《I Might Be A Fake Cultivator》


 1 Why Is This Immortal So Happy?

    A wind of commotion blew around An Lin, encircling him as he stood atop a high-rise building.


    He looked behind him, where a group of fiendish men was slowly cornering him.


    "Hehehe, shitty brat, let''s see how you escape this time. If you have the guts, why don''t you just fly away!" The burly man in charge brandished the iron club in his hands, and a cruel look emerged on his face.


    An Lin knew that he had no chance of escape anymore. However, once he started to think about the consequences of being caught, his body started to tremble uncontrollably. That kind of life was simply too inhumane!


    What should I do? What should I do? It would be really great if I could fly¡­


    Just as An Lin was thinking this, a gust of wind appeared and swept his body up off of the ground.


    "H-h-hey?"


    An Lin was terrified. He was swept away by the wind, he really was flying!


    "Holy f*ck! He really can fly?" Seeing him being picked up off the ground, the burly man in charge became as dumbstruck as An Lin.


    Right in front of everyone, a gust of wind had brought An Lin off the top of the building.


    And then, the wind disappeared, and he started to free fall¡­


    "Ahhhh¡­ Save me!"


    The wind howled past and the weightlessness caused by the rapid descent made An Lin shriek in fear.


    I''m going to die! I''m going to die! I''m going to die!


    An Lin kept screaming this to himself in his mind.


    The fear of imminent death enveloped him, and it caused every part of his body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Atop the building, the brawny man in charge was dumbfounded as he looked at An Lin free falling. Soon after, he turned around to everybody and slowly opened his mouth, "That um¡­ that kid was not forced to jump off the building by me, the assailant was the wind. You guys have got to testify for me¡­ please¡­ I''m innocent."


    The people behind him were also standing there dazed. The wind appeared far too abnormally. How could anyone believe them, when they couldn''t even believe it after witnessing it themselves.


    Seeing the ground rushing towards him, An Lin shut his eyes in despair. He didn''t expect his life to actually end in such a hopelessly stupid manner.


    Right at that moment, a mysterious ball of white light suddenly appeared and enveloped his entire body.


    The formidable force caused by the instantaneous deceleration also arrived at that moment. An Lin felt like he was riding a rollercoaster and had charged to the bottom, made a turn, then started to shoot towards the sky.


    "Ahhh!"


    An Lin started to shriek again. After flying towards the sky, his body landed back on top of the building once again.


    The extreme severity of weightlessness and g-force, as well as the feeling of wavering between life and death, caused An Lin to feel a bout of dizziness. He then started to vomit meekly and uncontrollably.


    "Hey¡­ hey, young lad, are you feeling better?" At this moment, a barely discernible voice traveled into An Lin''s ears.


    He raised his head and found that an elderly man was looking down at him with a kindly expression.


    Behind the elder, all the fiendish men who had come to capture him were already lying on the floor, unconscious.


    The elder''s hair and beard were all white and he had the demeanor of a transcendent being. His entire body was shrouded in a magical, golden aura, making him appear holy and flawless.


    Seeing this, An Lin was startled, and numerous scenes rushed into his mind.


    Novels, anime, movies¡­


    All kinds of scenes started to appear in his mind, one after another. Wasn''t this scene in front of his eyes the beginning of all dreams?


    Thump!


    An Lin kowtowed heavily, his eyes brimming with tears, "Immortal one, thank you for saving me!"


    The elder who An Lin had addressed as an Immortal lightly stroked his white beard and smiled slightly, "I just made some blunders when casting my spell a moment ago and scared my little friend. Anyhow, why were these people chasing you?"


    An Lin was dumbfounded upon hearing this. He made a blunder while spell casting? So, me being swept away by the wind just now was a misfortune caused by the Immortal?


    In any case, it was the Immortal who had saved him. Upon hearing the Immortal''s question, countless grievances welled up in his heart.


    "It''s like this. After my mother passed away, my father became addicted to gambling¡­ He gambled away the house and amassed millions in debt that he was unable to repay. Afterwards, he ran off on his own!"


    He took a break, then continued, "After I finally managed to get into Huaqing University, the creditor found me. He said he wanted me to pay off my father''s debt¡­


    "It was a few million! What would I possibly use to pay him back?!


    "My girlfriend learnt that I had incurred a massive debt and left me without a second thought.


    "I was taken away by the creditor to become a laborer. He said that as long as my dad paid off the debt, I would be able to leave.


    "Yet¡­ that kind of drudgery was simply inhumane! I really couldn''t endure it, so I decided to make an attempt to escape. The creditor sent those people to capture me, which then leads up to our current situation."


    With tears streaming down his face as he confided his troubles, An Lin felt that his future was bleak. What difference was there between living like a bludger and an entire life paying off debt?


    After hearing of An Lin''s sufferings, the Immortal had a look of sympathy in his eyes, "Young lad, your life has been so harsh¡­ how about this. For you and me to meet is fate, and I see that you have exceptional aptitude. This Immortal will gift you a ''system'' and allow you to turn your life around, how does that sound?"


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. He initially thought that being able to form ties with an Immortal was already incredibly lucky and did not expect for the Immortal to be so generous and gift him a system in their first encounter.


    "Immortal Grandpa, you are so kind to me! I really have no idea how to repay you!" An Lin was extremely moved, and tears brimmed in his eyes as he looked warmly at the elder.


    The Immortal smiled kindly and turned his palm towards the sky. Immediately, an extremely pure ball white of light appeared in his palm.


    "Young lad, come over here and hold this ball of light in the palm of your hand," the Immortal said to An Lin.


    Hearing this, An Lin impatiently grabbed the ball of light.


    The ball of light in his hands radiated hints of warmth, and the light emitted by the ball was extremely soft.


    "Begin system transfer," the Immortal uttered slowly.


    Just as the words left the Immortal''s mouth, the light shining from the ball of white light became extremely radiant!


    At this moment, the Immortal said to An Lin, "Young lad, make haste and swear that you accept this God of War System and will never abandon it in your entire life!"


    God of War System?


    What an intimidating name!


    But why does the vow look like a marriage vow?


    An Lin had no time to think and hurriedly said, "I swear that I accept the God of War System and will not abandon it in my entire life!"


    Right after An Lin completed his vow, the ball whizzed directly into his body and fused together with him.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice sounded in his mind, "Detected that the host has Tian Ming Physique, the qualifications are fulfilled. System is beginning fusion!"


    An Lin was very moved, so moved that he wanted to cry.


    He had initially thought that his future would be bleak and did not expect such a turn of events. To think that at this moment he would begin a new life accompanied by a cheating system!


    The Immortal was also very moved, in fact, so moved that he had already started to cry!


    He tearfully looked up at the sky and fell to his knees, descending unexpectedly into tears and laughter. "Bahahaha! You''ve finally f*cked off, I''ve finally received a new lease on life!"


    "Immortal Grandpa, what''s wrong? Are you alright?" Seeing the elderly man behave strangely, An Lin questioned him in a concerned manner.


    Realizing that he had let his emotions get the better of himself, the Immortal regained his composure and wiped away his tears.


    "Everything is fine, I just recalled some past events which I cannot bear to look back on¡­ Young lad, after you receive the system, you need to work very hard," the Immortal said earnestly.


    "M-hm! I will!" An Lin nodded his head honestly.


    "Then do you want to go to a school to learn cultivation? I know a fairly good school you can get into," the Immortal continued.


    Go to a school to cultivate? Only idiots would reject such an offer!


    "I do, I really want to go!" An Lin barely hesitated before giving his answer.


    The Immortal let out a satisfied smile upon hearing this, and pulled out a golden piece of paper from his sleeve, handing it to An Lin, "This is my letter of recommendation. With this, you can go to The United University of Cultivation to study and officially set foot on the path to becoming an Immortal."


    An Lin was startled. It seemed that the Immortal had already helped pave a path for him to become Long Aotian1 on this road of cultivation!


    He respectfully took the letter of recommendation from the Immortal and looked at him with gratitude.


    "May I ask what Immortal Grandpa''s name is?"


    "My name¡­ let''s not worry about that." The Immortal lightly stroked An Lin''s head, a look of sympathy barely discernible on his face.


    "I''ve got to go. See you later young lad."


    The Immortal waved goodbye to An Lin and rode off into the clouds and mist.


    "Take care Immortal!" An Lin gratefully bowed towards the Immortal who was flying towards the sky.


    The sound of the Immortal''s laughter traveled down from the heavens and it sounded extremely carefree and wanton. It appeared as if he had got rid of a lifetime of grievances.


    Why is the Immortal so happy? Why does it feel like he''s happier than me?


    There was a look of confusion on An Lin''s face while he scratched his head.


    Right at this moment, a female voice sounded in An Lin''s mind, "Hello."


    An Lin shivered as he heard the voice. The female''s voice sounded beautiful and heavenly.


    This is the system''s voice? An Lin was surprised and uncertain.


    At this moment, an interface appeared in his mind.


    The interface was grey and only a few words were displayed. It read ''The God of War System will activate upon entering the Tai Chu Continent''.


    What the hell is the Tai Chu Continent?


    Could it be¡­


    An Lin recalled the letter of recommendation from the Immortal and expectantly spread out the golden sheet of paper in his hands.


    He soon realized that there was nothing at all on the golden sheet, apart from a handprint slightly depressed into it.


    An Lin was somewhat uncertain but placed his hand on the piece of paper anyways, matching his hand with the handprint.


    Suddenly, a magnificent golden light radiated from the paper and An Lin only had time to exclaim in surprise before his body was swallowed by the golden light.


    "Ah¡­!"


    An Lin felt a rush of dizziness as light once again entered his vision.


    He then realized that his body had once again appeared high up in the sky and was starting to free fall.


    An Lin once again experienced the feeling of jumping off a building. Regardless of how many times he experienced that so-called refreshing feeling, he wanted to shed tears every time.


    Boom!


    He slammed heavily into the ground and was fortunate to have survived solely because of the golden light enveloping him and cushioning his fall.


    "What kind of teleportation technique is this? It''s way too violent!" An Lin grumbled as he lay on the ground sorely.


    With much difficulty, he raised his head and tried to gather his bearings.


    Then, he witnessed something that he would never be able to forget.


    Two white pillars decorated with dragon patterns rose hundreds of meters into the sky, with mysterious characters he could not understand engraved onto a plaque.


    Behind the gate, there were tens of thousands of palaces, with no end in sight.


    Iridescent clouds drifted around the palaces and all kinds of Spirit Beasts soared between Heaven and Earth. The divine atmosphere was grand and magnificent.


    An Lin stood dumbstruck, his face full of astonishment.


    So, this world really does have an Immortal realm!


    Could I have come to the Immortal realm¡­? An Lin tried to control his emotions and calm himself down.


    After a moment, he saw a girl in daoist robes walking towards him. He hurriedly rushed over to greet her in order to make sense of his situation.


    "Hello Immortal Sister," An Lin waved at the girl.


    Upon seeing An Lin wave at her, the beautiful girl walked over to him.


    Seeing this, An Lin excitedly asked, "Beautiful Celestial Maiden, may I please ask where this is? I''ve just arrived here and am not very familiar with the place."


    Hearing An Lin''s words, the girl''s expression became odd, "Ji li gu lu?"


    "Huh? What did you say?" An Lin was a bit confused.


    Like An Lin, the girl also wore an expression of confusion. "Ji li gu lu wa lie ji li?"


    An Lin was bewildered. What on earth was she saying?


    A frightening speculation slowly crept into his mind.


    "Fairy sister, do you know how to speak Mandarin?" An Lin''s eyes were a bit teary.


    "Gu lu gu lu wa ji ji ji?" The beautiful girl placed her hands on her hips and appeared a little angry.


    It''s over, we have a language barrier.


    What on earth is she saying? I can''t understand it at all!


    At this time, An Lin was utterly stupefied, and he stood there with a glazed look in his eyes. He only had one thought in his mind.


    Nani? This is completely different from the novels. Isn''t the entire world supposed to speak Mandarin¡­?


    Finally, An Lin started to cry.


    I can''t even understand the language, how will I learn cultivation and become an Immortal?


    Other people begin their journey as weaklings, but I''m beginning mine as a retard!


    Long Aotian is the Chinese equivalent of Mary Sue, an idealized and seemingly perfect character.

 2 Most Networked Backdoor Entran

    Just as An Lin began to despair, the system''s interface suddenly appeared in his mind, and said, "Detected that the host has entered the Tai Chu Continent. Language system is being installed."


    Seeing this, a look of joy appeared on An Lin''s face. Finally, the language barrier problem has been resolved, he thought to himself.


    After a moment, the system displayed another message, "Language system failed to install¡­ The host needs to bark like a dog twice at a volume no less than 70 decibels."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Who can tell me what the hell is going on!?


    Why do I need to bark like a dog? What does that achieve?!


    An Lin howled incessantly in his mind, yet the system interface gave him no response whatsoever.


    "Woof, woof," An Lin barked quietly, and a look of humiliation showed on his face.


    After a moment, the system displayed another message, "Detected that the host''s voice is 20 decibels. Insufficient volume, unable to record."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The girl looked at An Lin strangely. She felt as if she had heard An Lin making some weird noises¡­


    The beautiful girl continued to speak in a language that he couldn''t understand, and the way she looked at him also started changing gradually.


    Yes, she was now already looking at him as if he was a retard.


    An Lin couldn''t endure this anymore, so he decided to go all out and bark loudly, "Woof! Woof!"


    His voice was far too loud and attracted the attention of numerous passers-by, who looked at him with a bewildered expression on their face.


    The girl standing in front of An Lin was also startled.


    "Are you crazy?!" The girl shouted.


    Ha, I''ve been called crazy, just as I expected. An Lin laughed bitterly.


    "Hang on a second¡­ I can understand what you''re saying!"


    An Lin came back to his senses, and a peculiar language left his lips almost instinctively.


    The girl covered her mouth and she chuckled lightly. "Ah! So you are able to use human speech. I almost thought you were transformed from a Dog Demon when you suddenly started barking just then."


    An Lin''s face became beet red as he quickly tried to change the topic. "Um¡­ hello, my name is An Lin. This is my first time here¡­ can you please tell me where this is?"


    Hearing this, the girl was a bit surprised. "How did you get here if you don''t even know where this is?"


    "Actually, it was an extremely powerful person who teleported me here through special means. I know absolutely nothing about this place."


    "Oh, is that so. This land is the territory of the Heavenly Court," the girl explained as she pointed towards the palaces behind the gate, "The domain within these gates is the campus of The United University of Cultivation. I thought you were also a new student here."


    "Wow! You''re telling me that the vast territory behind these gates are all part of the university campus?" An Lin exclaimed in a surprised tone.


    He looked towards the unending sprawl of building complexes in the distance. They stretched over a vast area and there was no end to them in sight.


    "Is this weird? Speaking of which, what did you come here for?" the girl asked curiously.


    "Actually, you guessed correctly just then. I am indeed a new student here." As he spoke, An Lin handed the piece of golden paper in his hands over to the girl.


    "A True God''s letter of recommendation!" the girl exclaimed.


    Immediately, she began to look at An Lin in a new light.


    The girl put on a charming smile and introduced herself to An Lin, "Hello, I''m Xu Xiaolan and I''m from the Stone Dragon State. I''m a new student here as well!


    "Since you''re unfamiliar with this place, I''ll help you enroll."


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t wait for An Lin''s response before grabbing his hand and pulling him towards the university gates.


    An Lin felt extremely flattered. Why did the attitude of the beautiful girl in front of him suddenly become so good?


    "The United University of Cultivation is sponsored by the Heavenly Court and is the top cultivation university in the Kingdom of the Nine States. The entire university spans forty thousand square kilometers¡­" Xu Xiaolan introduced the university to An Lin as they walked along.


    An Lin''s expression was full of yearning. The area occupied by this university was larger than the entire province of Taiwan!


    After entering the university, what surprised him most was not the peculiar divine abodes, but rather it was the ''people'' he saw on the streets.


    Not only did they wear all kinds of clothing, their skin colors were also of various tones. An Lin even saw a male passerby with antennae on his head and a snail shell on his back¡­


    In comparison, Xu Xiaolan in her daoist robes appeared to be the most normal person here.


    The manner in which some students traveled was also very interesting. Some relied on floating, whilst others were flashier and used their magic treasures to fly. All of these methods appeared acceptable.


    However, what was up with the person sitting atop the tornado?


    Let''s ignore the fact that you''re sitting on a tornado¡­ but why are you also spinning with the wind¡­


    Seeing this, An Lin couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    To his surprise, the person sitting atop the tornado appeared to be extremely sensitive towards laughter and they stared daggers at An Lin upon hearing him laugh.


    An Lin had to endure the glare which appeared once for every revolution of the tornado and he dared not laugh until the person floated off into the distance.


    Xu Xiaolan pointed ahead to where everyone was flocking, "The enrollment spot is just ahead."


    There was a small plaza there and thousands of people were looking at it.


    An enormous slab of black stone rested amongst the crowd and it occasionally emitted rays of white light.


    Dao Body¡ªSeventh Stage!


    "Wow! So impressive¡­"


    The crowd bustled about.


    An Lin''s face darkened. What was with the deja vu he felt looking at this type of aptitude test?


    "This is the cultivation base1 aptitude test performed before enrollment. Although we''ve already received a notice of acceptance, students will be allocated to different classes according to the level of their cultivation base," Xu Xiaolan explained.


    "There are around ten thousand people in this new cohort and we''ll be allocated into a hundred different classes. The cultivation base will be ranked from high to low, from Class One to Class One-Hundred respectively," Xu Xiaolan continued.


    "What a simple and crude method of allocating classes," An Lin exclaimed.


    "This can better facilitate teaching in accordance with a student''s ability. Moreover, you clearly look like a genius and will easily make it into Class One." Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly.


    Xu Xiaolan''s explanation left An Lin speechless. He didn''t even know what a Dao Body was, more like he would easily make it into Class One-Hundred¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan squeezed their way through the crowd and arrived at the enrollment spot.


    Xu Xiaolan took out her white-colored notice of acceptance and handed it to a middle-aged man of extraordinary temperament, who had an immortal sword hanging from his waist.


    She then walked to the front of the enormous slab of black stone and pressed her hand on it.


    The stone emitted a dazzling white light and gigantic words appeared on it, "Dao Body¡ªNinth Stage!"


    "What a genius! She''s got a Ninth Stage Dao Body at such a young age!" the crowd exclaimed in shock.


    People looked on in astonishment at the pretty girl who appeared elegant and modest in her daoist robes, and there was a hint of envy in their eyes.


    "Xu Xiaolan, Class One!" the middle-aged man with an immortal sword announced loudly.


    Under widespread attention, Xu Xiaolan made her way to a spot beside An Lin. "An Lin, it''s your turn, good luck!" Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin was a bit tense as he walked up and handed a golden-colored piece of paper over to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took the golden-colored piece of paper from An Lin, and his look of indifference was replaced by one of surprise.


    He hurriedly used his magical powers to activate the piece of golden paper, which began emitting a faint golden light upon activation.


    The middle-aged man cast his eyes over to An Lin, and a faint smile unexpectedly appeared on his face. "Go ahead, go and measure your cultivation base," he said softly.


    "It''s a True God''s letter of recommendation!" A sharp-eyed new student exclaimed as he saw the piece of golden paper.


    Hearing this, the new students flared up in excitement.


    "He actually has the ability to receive a True God''s letter of recommendation, I wonder what clan this prodigy is from¡­"


    "Speaking of which, isn''t this already the third student in our cohort who has a True God''s letter of recommendation?"


    "Indeed¡­ In the past, there might not even be a single one in a cohort. I didn''t expect there to be three in a single cohort all of a sudden!"


    The crowd was engaged in a spirited discussion, and almost everyone looked at An Lin with a fervent expression in their eyes.


    When some of the young girls saw An Lin''s handsome appearance, their faces blushed and they felt a budding affection.


    Sh*t, why are they all looking at me¡­


    Feeling the intense attention, An Lin had a feeling of unease.


    Why do they all have such high expectations of me? An Lin felt as if he were faced with a dilemma.


    Nevermind it, maybe I might even have a Tenth Stage Dao Body!


    With this in mind, An Lin finally managed to regain some composure.


    That''s right, maybe I just haven''t realized that I''m actually super awesome.


    An Lin placed his hand on the enormous slab of black stone. A burst of white light shimmered out and his hand started to vibrate along with it. He felt tense but expectant.


    Gigantic words suddenly appeared on the enormous slab of black stone, "Dao Body¡ªZeroth Stage!"


    The crowd immediately fell into silence as everyone stared blankly at the words on the stone slab.


    Some people even started to doubt what they were seeing and began rubbing their eyes.


    An Lin was temporarily dumbstruck, even though he was already mentally prepared for this.


    However, when this reality was suddenly thrust in front of him, he still felt a sense of disappointment.


    Everything suddenly became frighteningly quiet.


    An Lin looked at the faces of the new students. They appeared more dumbstruck than him, so he was at a loss for words.


    "An Lin, Class One," the middle-aged man read out loud.


    An Lin stumbled as he walked off. He turned to face the middle-aged man and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes. He even suspected that he had heard it incorrectly.


    He then cast his eyes towards the new students and realized that they were also looking towards him with an indescribably complex expression.


    Everything suddenly turned quiet again¡­


    "The most networked backdoor entrant2 of this cohort has appeared¡­"


    Right at this moment, someone in the crowd made a remark.


    Not a single person retorted him. In fact, many people even started to silently nod their heads in agreement.


    They were all aware that the name ''An Lin'' would soon spread through the entire United University of Cultivation.


    After all, An Lin had claimed the record for being the first ever student to enter the best class with the worst results!


    An Lin winced upon hearing this remark. He hung his head as he made his way back to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes were full of sympathy, and she opened her mouth to console him. However, she had no idea where to even start¡­


    An Lin raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle. He looked towards the sky with a dejected expression on his face.


    He had just wanted to cultivate peacefully. Why did he have to become a focal point right after entering the university?


    Moreover, he became the type of focal point that people were least fond of.Cultivation base refers to the capacity of ''qi'' or ''vital energy'' a cultivator possesses.By calling An Lin the ''most networked backdoor entrant'', they are claiming that he has the strongest networks which has enabled him to enter through dishonest means.

 3 The Loveable and Detestable System

    After finishing his enrollment, An Lin went to the residence that he had been assigned to.


    When he arrived, he once again exclaimed in heartfelt admiration.


    No wonder this is worthy of being labeled the top cultivation university of the Nine States. The benefits are top-notch, and every new student is allocated an individual two-story building!


    The small building was constructed from wood and the furniture inside was all that one could wish for.


    Of course, one could forget about computers, televisions, air conditioners, washing machines, and the sort. Most of the furniture here was made from wooden materials.


    An Lin felt that this detail did in fact conform quite well with the scenes depicted in the cultivation novels he had read on Earth.


    Although there wasn''t any modern furniture, being allocated a villa right after entering the university still left him feeling very happy.


    The buildings were divided into districts according to the different classes, and Xu Xiaolan''s villa was right next to An Lin''s.


    Knowing this, An Lin was secretly happy. As the proverb says, the pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first1.


    After all, Xu Xiaolan was kindhearted, passionate and extremely beautiful. Not only that, she didn''t mind at all that he was a weakling. Where else would he find such a good companion?


    Hmph! I have the God of War System and am destined to become the man who dominates the cultivation world.


    Xu Xiaolan, I will prove myself to you and have you regard me in a new light!


    An Lin''s eyes burned with intensity and a feeling of pride swelled up from the bottom of his heart.


    So what if I have a Zeroth Stage Dao Body? Even Xiao Yan2 could become a Dou God, so why can''t I also become an Immortal God?


    Thinking of this, the corner of An Lin''s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and his face was filled with confidence.


    He sat on his bed and opened the God of War System in his mind, beginning his heaven-defying cultivation journey.


    The interface for the God of War System was simple¡ªthere were three large sections consisting of ''Cultivation Base'', ''Cultivation Methods'' and ''Moves''.


    Oh, there was also a weird section labeled ''Special Missions''.


    The ''Cultivation Methods'', ''Moves'' and ''Special Missions'' sections were all gray, with the ''Cultivation Methods'' and ''Moves'' sections displaying that he had to attain a Seventh Stage Dao Body before being able to access them.


    An Lin was a bit annoyed as he cast his eyes towards the ''Cultivation Base'' section.


    "First Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Complete ten pushups."


    "My God!" An Lin gaped. There was a look of disbelief etched on his face. "Is this task a free pass?"


    An Lin skeptically completed ten pushups on his bed.


    Immediately afterwards, his bones started making crackling sounds and he felt an intense pain shoot through his muscles.


    It took a fair while for him to stand up. He was breathing coarsely and sweating all over.


    "I''ve¡­ I''ve become stronger¡­" An Lin felt that his body did in fact undergo a transformation. He had never felt so full of energy before.


    He was also able to sense a spiritual energy, the same spiritual energy which drifted amongst the Heaven and Earth.


    "Is this vital energy? It''s truly mesmerizing."


    An Lin knew that beginning from now, he had officially become a cultivator!


    He tried to contain his excitement and continued to look over the God of War System.


    "Second Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Complete ten plus ten pushups."


    "This¡­ has got to be a joke, right?" Even though An Lin said this, he couldn''t help but start laughing.


    Damn! Judging by this trend, I''ll be the top dog of The United University of Cultivation by tomorrow!


    An Lin let out a laugh that he thought sounded domineering but was, in fact, vulgar and uncouth.


    After finishing the twenty pushups, An Lin was drenched in sweat. He could feel that he had once again become stronger!


    He clenched his right fist and abruptly smashed it into a table nearby. The table immediately shattered under his fist.


    "Bahahaha, I''m invincible! This isn''t called the God of War System for nothing. I f*cking love you!" An Lin laughed loudly.


    He continued to look over the system and found that the condition had changed. "Third Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Complete ten multiplied by ten pushups."


    Hehehe, the difficulty has increased by a little bit.


    An Lin was now smiling broadly as he completed the pushups.


    He completed one hundred pushups in no time and his Dao Body increased to the Third Stage.


    This is indeed a cheat system. If others find out that I can raise my levels like this, they''ll surely be driven crazy!


    An Lin felt that he could reach the pinnacle of life in no time and he giddily opened the system''s interface. Seeing that the condition for reaching the next level was still completing pushups, he almost started jumping with joy.


    "Fourth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Complete ten to the power of ten pushups."


    Ten to the power of ten pushups?


    An Lin was stunned for a good ten seconds.


    Let me calculate what ten to the power of ten pushups is equal to¡­


    After a while, he finally figured it out.


    Ten to the power of ten is ten billion, which means ten billion pushups.


    If I furiously complete one-hundred-thousand pushups every day as if my life depended on it, then it would take me¡­ over two-hundred-and-seventy years to complete¡­


    "This¡­" An Lin''s eyes were blank as he sat dumbfounded on his bed. It appeared as if he had lost all hope.


    He opened the God of War System and discovered that apart from the ''Cultivation Base'' section, all the other sections were still gray.


    So, it means that I can only rank up if I do pushups every day for over two hundred years?


    No, more importantly, he wouldn''t even be able to live for two-hundred years¡­


    Tears brimmed in An Lin''s eyes. What the hell is with this system? Isn''t it forcing me into despair?


    Just as An Lin was becoming completely disheartened, he suddenly thought of something.


    No! I don''t have to rely on the system to cultivate, I can cultivate by myself!


    An Lin was scared sh*tless by the system just then and only regained his senses now. In fact, every time he ranked up, the system''s condition would also change.


    Which meant that if he relied on his own ability to rank up now, then the system''s condition would also change as well. Perhaps the condition next time would also become much easier!


    This is probably how it works, or else what use is the system? An Lin was confident in his thoughts.


    However, a new problem arose. How was he supposed to cultivate on his own?


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    An Lin felt uneasy as he knocked on the wooden door.


    The wooden door opened, and a graceful figure appeared in An Lin''s vision.


    The long black hair resting on the girl''s shoulder was moist and it appeared as if she had just taken a shower.


    The instant the door opened, An Lin could faintly smell a sweet fragrance.


    "An Lin, what did you come over for?" It was evident that the girl did not expect An Lin to come at this time, and there was a hint of surprise in her voice.


    "Um¡­ Xu Xiaolan, I''m very sorry to bother you so late at night, but I have some very important matters I need to discuss with you," An Lin chuckled in embarrassment.


    "Oh, what is it? Is it a private matter? Do you need to come into my room and tell me secretly?" Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin expectantly with her intelligent eyes. She was obviously very interested in his ''important matters''.


    "N-no, I''m fine." An Lin instinctively waved his hands out of reservation and rejected her offer.


    However, he regretted it the very next second. Why the hell was he reserved in this type of scenario!? A girl willingly invited him into her room and he actually rejected her offer?


    "Ah¡­" An Lin couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing An Lin suddenly become depressed, Xu Xiaolan was reminded of the aptitude test that morning.


    This made her develop a feeling of sympathy towards An Lin. "How about you come in and take your time to explain. If I can, I''ll try my best to help!"


    "Ah? Sure!" An Lin was just feeling depressed about letting a golden opportunity slip away and didn''t expect Xu Xiaolan to give him another chance so soon.


    This time he learnt his lesson and after being dumbfounded for a split second, he quickly agreed.


    After entering her room, Xu Xiaolan prepared some tea for An Lin.


    An Lin didn''t know the name of this tea, but just the scent of it was enough to make him feel at ease.


    The two of them sat opposite each other at a table and started conversing while drinking the tea.


    "Okay, you can tell me about your very important matters now." Xu Xiaolan''s pose was elegant as she raised the teacup to her delicate, ruby-lipped mouth and took a small sip.


    "Uh-huh." An Lin nodded his head gravely as he looked at Xu Xiaolan.


    For some reason, the mood became very tense. This caused Xu Xiaolan to become even more focused.


    "I''ve reached a major obstacle," An Lin said.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded her head seriously and gestured for him to continue.


    "The problem is¡­ that I don''t even know how to cultivate. Can you teach me?"


    "Pfff!" Xu Xiaolan spat the tea she had just sipped all over An Lin''s face¡­''The pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first'' means that special advantages fall to those in a favorable position.Xiao Yan is a character from ''Battle Through the Heavens'' who started off as a weakling and ended up becoming a God.

 4 A Class of Prodigies Plus One Loser

    An Lin grudgingly wiped the tea off his face.


    After spitting her tea out and seeing the earnest and sincere expression on An Lin''s face, Xu Xiaolan finally accepted the reality that he didn''t know how to cultivate with great difficulty.


    Xu Xiaolan pondered for a moment before pulling out a book from her storage ring. This was a book introducing cultivation through expiration.


    "This is the expiration method cultivation book that I studied when I was three years old. Here, I''ll gift it to you."


    Having said this, Xu Xiaolan generously handed the book introducing cultivation methods over to An Lin.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The night was placid, and the vast sky was full of stars. Yet, there was a single room which remained ablaze with lights.


    An Lin flipped through the cultivation method book earnestly and Xu Xiaolan patiently answered all of his questions.


    To An Lin, cultivation was a completely new realm and all the theories appeared very unfamiliar to him.


    For example, which meridian1 one would need to channel the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth through when performing expiration, how one should utilize the cultivation methods, what rhythm one should follow when determining the force needed during the guidance of vital energy and so forth¡­


    An Lin listened extremely carefully to Xu Xiaolan''s explanations and was also particularly proactive in asking questions, even taking down some notes from time to time.


    As for Xu Xiaolan¡ªa prodigy from the Stone Dragon State¡ªteaching An Lin how to cultivate felt no easier than trying to teach an orangutan how to cultivate.


    Holy sh*t¡­ He can''t even differentiate between the meridians in his body, how did he survive till eighteen?!


    He doesn''t even know how to channel and transform vital energy?! Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you should at least have seen a pig run right?!2


    Xu Xiaolan had a small mental breakdown. She painstakingly explained the foundation knowledge to An Lin and occasionally gestured with her hands.


    An Lin was stupefied once, stupefied twice, stupefied god knows how many times¡­


    For the two of them, this was a painful night worthy of commemoration.


    After a long, long time, An Lin gratefully left Xu Xiaolan''s villa.


    Xu Xiaolan thanked the heavens as she saw off this Big Buddha3.


    In any case, An Lin had reaped massive gains, as he had finally learnt how to cultivate and channel vital energy through expiration.


    He impatiently started to meditate and perform expiration once he got back to his room.


    During his meditation, he could feel himself slowly becoming stronger. Even though the results weren''t evident, it did provide him with a slight sense of hope.


    "Ah¡­ as expected. The road of transformation from a weakling to a prodigy is a rugged and bumpy one," An Lin lamented as he meditated in his room.


    The next day, An Lin''s life as a student at The United University of Cultivation officially began.


    The United University of Cultivation was founded by the Heavenly Court and was a university specially used for educating cultivators.


    Countless prodigies from the Kingdom of the Nine States converged at this university.


    The students that were capable of entering this university were all talented individuals of the cultivation world.


    In this university, the strongest and most impressive students were those of Class One. They were the geniuses amongst geniuses.


    Many of the future rising stars in the cultivation world came from these ''Class Ones''.


    For a large majority of cultivators in the Kingdom of the Nine States, the highest rank they could attain in their entire lifetime was likely that of a Fifth Stage Dao Body.


    However, in Class One, the lowest rank was an Eighth Stage Dao Body. Of course, that was excluding An Lin¡­


    To be honest, An Lin felt immense pressure being in the same class as these prodigies.


    The buildings in which they attended their classes were constructed from high-grade white jade which had been piled together. All of the buildings were flowing with a rich vital energy.


    This allowed the students to improve their cultivation base imperceptibly, even as they were attending lessons in the university buildings.


    If it wasn''t for a spell formation preventing the students from forcefully absorbing the vital energy of the spirit stones, perhaps the teaching block would collapse the very next day.


    An Lin felt uneasy as he entered the classroom.


    The ''geniuses'' disdain'' which he was anticipating did not take place.


    Although the prodigies in this class all took a glance at him, most of them looked him up and down with a hint of curiosity in their eyes.


    An Lin''s reputation as the ''most networked backdoor entrant'' had already spread throughout the entire campus on the first day of enrollments.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t the most well-known student of this cohort and was only ranked in third place.


    Who were the other two?


    He heard from Xu Xiaolan that the other two well-known individuals also had letters of recommendation from a True God.


    From the past enrollments of new students at The United University of Cultivation, it could be seen that there often wasn''t even a single student who had a True God''s letter of recommendation in any given year. Judging from this fact, it could be seen just how difficult it truly was to receive a letter of recommendation from a True God.


    Rather than labeling a True God''s letter of recommendation as a notice of admittance, it would be better to view it as a document acknowledging the strength of a student.


    It was an acknowledgment from the True Gods¡ªunsurpassed in the cultivation world¡ªand was a great honor to be bestowed.


    It could be said that all new students who obtained a True God''s letter of recommendation were supremely talented individuals.


    In this cohort, the two other students who had received a True God''s letter of recommendation were the supremely talented individuals that Xu Xiaolan spoke of.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was the son of the Sect Leader of the Ten-Thousand Spirit Immortal Sect, which resided in the Wind Plain State. His rank was also that of Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage


    Su Qianyun was the princess of the Green Wood Imperial Family, which was located in the Purple Star State. Her rank was also that of Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage and it was rumored that she was a Dao addict.


    After ranking up from the Tenth Stage Dao Body, the next rank is the Spirit Nurturing Stage. So, based on this, how difficult is it to reach the Spirit Nurturing Stage? An Lin had heard that most prodigies in Class One couldn''t even reach the Spirit Nurturing Stage when they graduated after five years of study.


    After reaching the Spirit Nurturing Stage, one could be regarded as a member of the Immortal Ranks of the Heavenly Court and receive the title of ''Young Immortal''.


    These two had the ability to enter the Immortal Ranks as soon as they had entered the university. This caused quite a stir throughout The United University of Cultivation.


    Like them, An Lin had received a True God''s letter of recommendation. For some reason though, he felt very ashamed and wanted to bury himself in a hole¡­


    The students of Class One were obviously more interested in Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun, so they paid little heed to the ''backdoor entrant An Lin'', though they didn''t taunt or ridicule him either.


    An Lin breathed a long sigh of relief at this situation and his entire body relaxed. Having a peaceful society is the most important thing, huh. He sat at the back of the classroom and quietly read the expiration method cultivation book that Xu Xiaolan had gifted him.


    Quickly, cries of surprise sounded throughout the room. Even with his eyes closed, An Lin could tell that either Xuanyuan Cheng or Su Qianyun had entered the room.


    Sure enough, a girl walked in slowly. She was dressed in a star robe and had jet-black hair that reached her waist. Inside her sky-blue eyes, fantastic colors glimmered.


    Upon seeing her appear, An Lin was unable to shift his gaze away.


    An Lin felt that it would not do her any justice even if one were to label her as exceedingly beautiful.


    Simply put, the title of ''school beauty queen'' would undoubtedly be hers from now on!


    Faced with the marveling of her classmates, Su Qianyun had a face of indifference. She walked to a corner of the classroom and sat down in repose.


    "The heavens are so unfair! It''s one thing that she''s supremely talented, but why does she also possess such captivating beauty?" Xu Xiaolan muttered as she furrowed her eyebrows.


    "What''s wrong? Are you jealous?" An Lin found Xu Xiaolan''s expression to be hilarious.


    "Go read your book, idiot!" Xu Xiaolan snapped.


    It wasn''t long before cries of surprise once again sounded in the classroom. The squeals of some female students could even be heard amongst all the commotion.


    A male with dashing eyebrows and piercing eyes entered the classroom gracefully, and there was a refreshing smile on his face.


    This newcomer was clearly Xuanyuan Cheng, son of the Sect Leader of the Ten-Thousand Spirit Immortal Sect!


    He conducted himself very naturally despite this fact, politely smiling and nodding as he greeted the students.


    Afterwards, he sat down at a spot that was closest to the front of the classroom.


    An Lin also considered himself to be handsome. Yet, under the brilliance of Xuanyuan Cheng, he couldn''t help but admit that he was ''slightly inferior''.


    This time, it was Xu Xiaolan who couldn''t avert her gaze.


    Even when Xuanyuan Cheng turned around and sat down, she still gazed at his figure affectionately.


    An Lin sighed in grief as he looked at Xuanyuan Cheng. "Ah, this is the type of person I hate the most. They can make a living off both their appearance and their talent. They can even make a living by relying on their parents¡­"The ''Meridians'' are a network of vessels/channels through which vital energy, or ''Qi'', circulates. One can think of them as something similar to blood vessels.This phrase means that even if you don''t know how to do something, you should at least have heard about it before.Here, the use of ''Big Buddha'' is sarcastic, meaning a person is very hard to please or serve.

 5 Donst Cultivate in Your Dreams

    The first lesson was a spell class taught by Earth Immortal Cang Qing.


    On the lectern, Earth Immortal Cang Qing appeared exuberant as he lectured. Whenever he felt content, he would demonstrate a few advanced and exquisite spells.


    Below the stage, the students benefited greatly as they listened with keen interest.


    Of course, this was except for An Lin¡­


    Listening to Earth Immortal Cang Qing lecture earnestly, An Lin felt as if he were listening to a heavenly book1.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t listen earnestly, it was just that he couldn''t understand at all!


    Taking an example from Earth, what An Lin felt now was something like this: he was sent to the most prestigious university in the country, Hua Qing University, and was listening to a lecturer delightfully talking about advanced mathematics¡ªright after graduating from primary school.


    An Lin could understand every single word that Earth Immortal Cang Qing uttered. However, after stringing them into sentences, he had absolutely no idea what they meant!


    "As everyone knows, the Dazzling Sunlight Artery connects to the Green Ivy Channel. Performing the Nine Revolution Qi Condensation Spell and drawing vital energy will allow one to attain Heavenly Essence. Not only this, but one can still use the Tranquil Ring Technique and work in harmony according to the concentration of vital energy in the air. Completing this through the Tian Hua Formula will allow us to reduce the spell runtime of the Flame spell¡­" Earth Immortal Cang Qing spoke in an unhurried manner.


    A sense of realization dawned upon the students and they nodded vigorously in agreement.


    An Lin: "???"


    Being a weakling, An Lin planned on studying madly then using his astonishing intelligence to crush the prodigies. He dreamed of becoming a weakling who could completely turn the tables.


    However, reality was cruel. Being an individual with zero foundation knowledge regarding cultivation, he could only sit in class stupefied.


    This was despite the fact that the explanations given by Earth Immortal Cang Qing were lively and vivid, and that he explained complicated matters in such simple terms.


    In fact, such explanations were only beneficial towards the other students of Class One who already had solid foundation knowledge regarding spells.


    For idiots like An Lin who had zero foundation knowledge, Earth Immortal Cang Qing was simply reciting the heavenly books.


    Under the strong effects of the ''Cang Qing brand sleeping pill'', An Lin, being the underachiever that he was, started to feel increasingly drowsy.


    Finally, he fell asleep¡­


    Just like that, An Lin started dreaming.


    He dreamed of himself becoming an invincible God of War who was adored by countless female celestials.


    Xuanyuan Cheng became his underling and addressed him as ''Big Brother An''.


    Furthermore, he had captured the heart of Su Qianyun, who expressed her love for him by gifting him ninety-nine roses every time they met.


    However, An Lin was unable to accept her feelings, as he shouldered the heavy responsibility of protecting the world. Thus, he could only cast personal relationships aside.


    Would you look at that, aren''t the demonic forces starting to intrude the Kingdom of the Nine States again?


    The Lord of the demonic realm was extremely powerful, and all the Gods and Immortals of the Heavenly Court were filled with dread the instant they saw him. None of them had the courage to become his opponent.


    At this time An Lin, the God of War, stood up.


    "Bahahaha, you''re the invincible God of War An Lin who they call the fiercest general in the Heavenly Court?" The Demon Lord''s voice reverberated like a large temple bell and resonated throughout the heavens.


    "Correct, that''s me! Accept your death, Demon Lord!" An Lin roared and collided with the Demon Lord. The battle rocked heaven and earth.


    "Oh, you''re very strong, but why on earth are you sleep talking in my class?" the Demon Lord wailed in grief.


    "What are you talking about? I''m protecting this world!" An Lin roared. He didn''t know why the Demon Lord was spouting such nonsense.


    The Demon Lord was furious and shouted out, "Wake up! Believe me when I say I''ll throw you out of the classroom!"


    An Lin also became furious. "Stop talking nonsense and eat my fist!"


    An Lin threw out a punch yet did not expect for the Demon Lord''s fist to be larger and stronger.


    The punch left An Lin feeling severe dizziness and harsh pain in his head, also causing him to cry out in pain.


    "Ow! It hurts!" An Lin screamed loudly as he awoke.


    So, it was just a dream¡­ An Lin was drenched in cold sweat.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty and discovered that all of the other students were looking at him strangely, with a few of them unable to suppress their laughter.


    He rubbed the massive bruise on his head and instantly felt anxious.


    An Lin raised his head and found a gorgeous lady standing next to him. She held a teaching plan in her hand and glared at him angrily.


    "Huh? Wasn''t the teacher supposed to be a middle-aged man? Why is it suddenly a beautiful big sister?" An Lin was still giddy and accidentally blurted out his thoughts.


    Once these words left his mouth, the class erupted into laughter again.


    Next to An Lin, Xu Xiaolan clutched her head and turned her face away. She didn''t want the others to think that she was acquainted with him.


    "Oh, this little brother is a pretty sweet talker." The lady looked at him with a spurious smile.


    An Lin was startled. He only came to his senses at this moment and realized that his tongue had slipped.


    An Lin didn''t have time to open his mouth and apologize before he once again felt a great force strike his head.


    An Lin saw stars while a wave of dizziness washed over him once more. A second lump began to form on his head.


    "Remember, if you sleep talk in my class again, I''ll throw you out of the classroom straight away!" the gorgeous lady threatened.


    A frightening power suddenly appeared around her and enveloped An Lin, causing his body to tremble.


    "Teacher, I swear I''ll never do that again!" An Lin nodded his head furiously.


    This brief disruption quickly died down and the female teacher continued to deliver her lesson. The students also regained their composure quickly and started to listen attentively once more.


    "Hey¡­ Hey, Xu Xiaolan, what on earth just happened?" An Lin turned to ask Xu Xiaolan.


    If she had the choice at this moment, Xu Xiaolan would try to ignore An Lin.


    However, An Lin stared at her with his big, pitiable eyes and she had no alternative but to reply. "Do you know how many lessons you''ve slept through?"


    "Two?" An Lin was unsure.


    The lecturer had changed from a middle-aged man to the beautiful lady currently standing on the lectern. Presumably, he had only slept through two lessons.


    "No¡­ You''ve slept for almost four lessons, this is already the last lesson!" Xu Xiaolan scolded.


    "Oh my God!" An Lin gasped.


    I actually slept through the entire morning? How am I able to sleep so much?


    An Lin suspected that this was because he was too tired from meditating and performing expiration last night.


    "If you slept quietly, it would have been fine and the teacher would have simply ignored you," Xu Xiaolan whispered, "however, you started to sleep talk unexpectedly in class and in a fairly loud voice at that. Anyhow, most of the students heard your delightful speech." Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin pitifully.


    An Lin had a bad feeling. "What exactly did I say?"


    Xu Xiaolan held her cheeks in her hands and chuckled as if recalling something.


    After chuckling for a moment, she started to imitate An Lin and the teacher''s tone.


    "Demon Lord, accept your death!"


    "Who is this student? He actually has the guts to sleep talk during class."


    "What are you talking about? I''m protecting this world!"


    "Wake up! If you don''t wake up soon, I''m going to throw you out of this classroom!"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Eat my fist!"


    ¡­


    "That''s how everything unfolded. After this classic encounter, you were hit."


    Xu Xiaolan squinted her eyes and creased her brows as she looked at the two big lumps on An Lin''s head. She forcefully suppressed her laughter in order to not hurt his feelings too much.


    An Lin finally realized just how pitiable he was. He sat dazed on his chair and felt like crying.


    He felt that describing himself as ''having lost all standing and reputation'' was extremely appropriate.


    How awkward of a situation was sleep talking in front of the entire class?


    Forget about sleep talking, the most critical point was that he had spouted such delusional comments!


    Ah¡­ He had embarrassed himself immensely¡­


    An Lin was extremely shaken. He covered his face and wished that he could find a hole to bury himself in.In this context, ''Heavenly book'' means something incomprehensible.

 6 An Indeclinable Declaration of Battle

    The classes in the afternoon still made An Lin feel drowsy. However, after experiencing the events of that morning, he didn''t dare fall asleep in class anymore.


    To An Lin, the only interesting event that afternoon was the class captain election.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, who was also the coordinator for their year level, oversaw this election. He was refreshingly handsome and instantly attracted numerous fangirls in the class.


    The class captain election was based on a democratic voting system, where candidates could make a speech and try to pull votes.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s election speech could be labeled as crude and simple. He had only one thing to say:


    "All of you are the cream of the crop amongst our new cohort. Thus, our class captain must also be the strongest person in this cohort, as only they deserve such a position!"


    One had to admit that this kind of speech, where Xuanyuan Cheng not only complimented his classmates but also praised himself, was very effective.


    Finally, due to the fact that Su Qianyun didn''t contend, in addition to some other competition, Xuanyuan Cheng became the class captain with a clear majority of the votes.


    After school, this newly appointed class captain came to An Lin''s side.


    He''s going to strike so soon? An Lin startled.


    A new broom sweeps clean1. Presumably, Xuanyuan Cheng was finally starting to implement changes. Faced with an unusual student such as himself, Xuanyuan Cheng was probably going to target him first.


    "This class¡­ doesn''t welcome trash," Xuanyuan Cheng said flatly.


    Just as I expected¡­


    Hearing this, An Lin barely had time to flare up in rage when his anger was extinguished by Xuanyuan Cheng''s next sentence.


    "So, Student An Lin, you must study hard!


    "If you have any problems regarding cultivation, you can come and talk to me. Being your class captain, I will definitely try my best to help you!"


    Before walking away, Xuanyuan Cheng smiled pleasantly at An Lin and patted his shoulder in encouragement.


    An Lin could barely recover from his daze as he watched Xuanyuan Cheng''s disappearing figure.


    As it turned out, he had met a caring class captain!


    ¡­


    That night, An Lin continued to meditate and cultivate.


    He could feel that his cultivation base was slowly increasing little by little.


    However, since he had no point of reference, An Lin wasn''t sure what to make of his cultivation speed.


    Ah¡­ I hope I can quickly break through to the Fourth Stage Dao Body with my own efforts.


    An Lin knew that one could not be too impatient when cultivating, as the more impatient one became, the more undesirable the outcomes of ranking up.


    The next day, An Lin, who just wanted to cultivate peacefully, was faced with another dilemma.


    A student from another class had handed An Lin a letter.


    On the envelope, two large words stood out: Battle Declaration!


    Seeing these two words, An Lin''s heart jumped.


    What kind of joke is this? Who have I offended enough for them to send me a declaration of battle?


    An Lin anxiously opened the envelope and read through the letter:


    "I have heard that fellow cultivator An Lin has received a True God''s letter of recommendation and has an exceptional cultivation base."


    "I am Class One-hundred''s class captain Liu Dabao and am hereby boldly challenging fellow cultivator An Lin to a battle after school. The location is in front of the flower bed at the teaching block¡­"


    The top half of the letter still appeared normal, yet the tone suddenly changed in the latter half:


    "Whoever fails to turn up to this battle is a coward without a weenie!"


    "I have already informed my entire class of this battle and numerous students will turn up to spectate. I suppose you won''t fail to keep our appointment, right?"


    "After school, be there or be square!"


    "Preposterous!" An Lin almost started swearing when he read to the end.


    How could An Lin not know of Liu Dabao''s plans? If he could defeat a student of Class One right after becoming class captain of Class One-hundred, how impressive would that be!


    Apart from An Lin, any other person in Class One could savage Liu Dabao with a single finger.


    An Lin was different. His cultivation base was weak, yet he was a focal point amongst the new students.


    Thus, Liu Dabao wittingly picked An Lin as his opponent.


    In such a way, not only would he be able to grow his reputation, he would also be able to easily handle the battle at the same time¡­


    By profusely praising how strong and impressive An Lin was in his letter, it would make him appear all the more powerful when he defeated An Lin.


    The most detestable thing was that he had spread news of this battle to all the classes.


    Once a big crowd had gathered, it would be a disgrace if An Lin didn''t show his face.


    However, if An Lin went and was defeated in front of everyone, that would also be a disgraceful thing.


    This is so infuriating! In order to become famous, people really do go to all sorts of lengths.


    Although he hadn''t met Liu Dabao before, An Lin had already cursed all of his ancestors.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you suddenly so infuriated?" Xu Xiaolan asked curiously upon seeing the anger on An Lin''s face.


    "Let me ask you, are you familiar with Liu Dabao, Class One-hundred''s class captain?" An Lin asked seriously.


    "Oh, the class captain of the gilt-seeking2 class? How would I know that kind of trash." Xu Xiaolan didn''t realize that her words had already hurt An Lin profoundly.


    An Lin held in his grief and puzzled, "Why is Class One-hundred called the gilt-seeking class?"


    "It''s as the name suggests. The students of that class come to The United University of Cultivation looking to acquire gilt.


    "Although this university houses most of the prodigies of the Kingdom of the Nine States, there are still some trash who enter through the back door.


    "Their aim of coming here is simply to receive a graduation certificate and use it to brag in front of others about being a brilliant student," Xu Xiaolan said dismissively.


    Hearing this, a feeling of hope ignited in An Lin''s heart. "Then what stage cultivation base does their class captain usually have?"


    "That''s hard to say. The class captain of the gilt-seeking class probably isn''t elected based on their cultivation base. Most likely it''s elected according to who has the more powerful backstage support.


    "I guess his cultivation base should be around Second to Fourth Stage Dao Body. Our university probably doesn''t accept people who can''t cultivate at all," Xu Xiaolan answered.


    An Lin winced. So, this was a battle between the most networked backdoor entrant of The United University of Cultivation and the most networked backdoor entrant of Class One-hundred?


    "Anyhow, why are you asking about this?" Xu Xiaolan asked curiously.


    After gaining a vague idea about Liu Dabao''s cultivation base, a raging battle intent burned from the bottom of An Lin''s heart.


    "Xu Xiaolan, don''t leave after school finishes. Watch how I trample upon Class One-hundred''s class captain!"


    ¡­


    Time flew by quickly and it was finally time for An Lin to prove himself.


    Two people stood in the empty space next to the flower bed located in front of the school building.


    Hundreds of students were gathered in the surroundings. They had all come from different classes and were here to spectate the battle out of curiosity after receiving a notice from Liu Dabao.


    There were even some students from Class One gathered here, although they were not here to cheer for An Lin. They were simply bored out of their minds and came here to join the fun.


    The protagonists of this battle consisted of the ''most networked backdoor entrant'' An Lin, one of the three most famous students in the new cohort, and Class One-hundred''s class captain Liu Dabao.


    An Lin stood with his hands behind his back as he faced Liu Dabao.


    An Lin''s handsome features, accompanied with his white robe, made him appear graceful and brilliant.


    "He''s An Lin? Ah! He doesn''t look as weak as the rumors say," a girl remarked quietly.


    Seeing An Lin''s appearance, her face had already blushed red.


    A male nodded in agreement. "From his temperament, he indeed doesn''t look like a weakling."


    In comparison to An Lin, Liu Dabao appeared much more average. However, he still had the demeanor of a powerful individual at this moment, and a solemn expression was etched on his slightly plump face.


    "So, you came," Liu Dabao said coldly.


    "Uh-huh, I''ve come," An Lin nodded. His white robe fluttered even though there was no wind.


    "Then let us begin this great battle which has captured the attention of countless people," Liu Dabao said calmly.


    "Sure," An Lin smiled indifferently.


    Just like that, the great battle erupted.


    Everyone who attended witnessed a battle which was forever etched in their memories¡­''A new broom sweeps clean'' refers to the fact that newly appointed people often make far-reaching and strict changes.''Gilt-seeking'' in this case is referring to the fact that these students are simply seeking to enhance their social status by attending a prestigious university. Gilt is a gold leaf or paint which is thinly applied to surfaces.

 7 Weakest of Class One VS Strongest of Class One-Hundred

    Both An Lin and Liu Dabao started to attack at the same time.


    They moved like the wind and quickly collided together.


    The battle instantly reached its climax, as the two of them used all their strength right from the beginning.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    After a burst of intense fighting, the two of them panted heavily as they separated, and they eyed each other off tensely.


    "Not bad!"


    "Heh¡­ you''re not too bad yourself!"


    "Then let us continue!"


    "Sure!"


    And thus, the two of them collided together again and started tussling with each other¡­


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Hundreds of prodigies from all over the Kingdom of the Nine States were dumbstruck as they looked on at the fist-fight between the two people. For a long time, they couldn''t recover from their shock.


    "My god! What crime have I committed? Why am I made to watch this?" some of the new students wailed in despair.


    "Is this really up to par with the standards of Class One?"


    "So, all the rumors regarding An Lin really were true. He really is the most networked backdoor entrant¡­"


    Tears brimmed in the eyes of a cute girl as she witnessed the handsome An Lin perform such vulgar actions. She felt as if her dreams had been shattered.


    Xu Xiaolan was overcome with regret. Looking at the battling An Lin, she felt as if both of her eyes had been blinded. She couldn''t help but mutter, "I must''ve gone mad agreeing to come here to cheer for you."


    The reactions of the surrounding spectators were also becoming more and more intense and Xu Xiaolan was glad that she didn''t shout out that comment.


    She wiped away the cold sweat which had formed on her forehead and glanced at An Lin, who had now descended into a difficult battle. "I''m sorry, I really don''t have the courage to shout ''Go An Lin!'' in front of everyone," Xu Xiaolan muttered quietly.


    Just as An Lin and Liu Dabao were engaged in an intense exchange, Xu Xiaolan caught a glimpse of her Prince Charming.


    Xuanyuan Cheng! Who would have thought that even he would come to spectate this battle? Xu Xiaolan was overjoyed.


    Just as she thought about going over to greet him, she saw Xuanyuan Cheng pinching his eyebrows and walking away.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression was as if his eyes had been tarnished. Seeing this, Xu Xiaolan stopped in her tracks and looked sympathetically at Xuanyuan Cheng. Whatever. Let him calm himself down first.


    An Lin and Liu Dabao separated from each other once again, with both now carrying injuries.


    An Lin''s handsome face had already been bruised and Liu Dabao was sporting two black eyes.


    "Your strength has exceeded my expectations. No wonder you''re worthy of being one of the three focal points in our new cohort.


    "You should be proud of the fact that you''re able to press me so hard. Now, I''m going to use my most frightening move!"


    Liu Dabao had an angry look on his face after being pushed to such extent and he howled at An Lin.


    For some reason, the discussion amongst the spectators gradually died down when they heard this. Clearly, they had an inkling of expectation towards Liu Dabao''s so-called most frightening move.


    A feeling of apprehension rose from the bottom of An Lin''s heart. He didn''t expect for Liu Dabao to have a move up his sleeves and was thus extremely cautious.


    "Immortal Spell¡ªSuction Palm!" Liu Dabao cried as a white light burst forth from both of his hands.


    An Lin suddenly felt a suction force and immediately started flying towards Liu Dabao involuntarily.


    "It''s an immortal spell!" An Lin exclaimed as he turned pale with fright.


    This was the first time he had experienced the might of an immortal spell first-hand and a feeling of pride welled up in his heart.


    This is what a battle between cultivators should be like!


    Taking advantage of the fact that Liu Dabao couldn''t use his hands, once An Lin flew close to Liu Dabao, he threw a punch towards Liu Dabao''s face with all his might.


    Smack!


    Liu Dabao was completely unprepared, and a tooth flew towards the sky as An Lin''s fist connected with his face.


    Liu Dabao collapsed onto the floor. He spat out a mouthful of blood and there was a startled look on his face.


    "What frightening reaction! As expected, you''re a formidable opponent!


    "However, the stronger you are, the more excited I become, because that is the only way this can be called a true battle!"


    After making these proud remarks, Liu Dabao once again started grappling with An Lin.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    The spectators were dumbstruck and fell into an eerie silence.


    ¡­


    "I want to rush up and beat them both up," a new student said expressionlessly.


    "Count me in, I can''t contain myself either," another student echoed this sentiment and drew a sword from their waist.


    "I''ve really gone crazy. In order to watch their battle, I actually relinquished the chance of getting the first come first serve strawberry dessert from the school canteen! If you guys go, then I''ll also follow," a girl said fiercely with her daggers drawn.


    "Plus one."


    "Plus one."


    "Plus one¡­"


    Just like this, hundreds of new students were seething with murderous intent as they drew their weapons.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled wryly as she stepped backwards quietly. She silently prayed for An Lin in her mind. An Lin, please don''t be beaten to death, it''s probably enough for them to beat you until you become a teeny bit crippled¡­


    An Lin and Liu Dabao were still engaged in intense battle and completely unaware that their lives were already in danger¡­


    "Calm down everyone, I''ve already reported them!" said a male student who was filled with anger and disgust.


    The others all thought he was joking. They ignored him and prepared to make their move.


    Soon after though, three males standing atop flying swords and dressed in blue robes descended from the sky. They landed in the battlefield of An Lin and Liu Dabao.


    A celestial sword landed near the two tussling figures and immediately released a burst of wind which possessed frightening pressure, directly blowing the grappling An Lin and Liu Dabao away from each other.


    The two figures who were engaged in an intense battle stopped in surprise at this sudden interference.


    At this moment, the male in charge flashed a blue badge and addressed An Lin and Liu Dabao. "We are members of the university enforcement team. The two of you engaged in a private scuffle without permission and such circumstances are extremely abominable.


    "According to relevant rules listed in the regulations of The United University of Cultivation, you two are now under arrest and will be detained in the university detention facility for three days!"


    An Lin''s expression faltered, and he looked at Liu Dabao with uncertainty.


    What''s going on? The battle between the two of us was against university rules?


    Liu Dabao ignored An Lin and instead put on an expression as if he were about to die a martyr''s death. "I have no regret fighting for the glory of Class One-hundred," he laughed loudly. "It''s a pity the two of us weren''t able to determine the victor." Liu Dabao glanced at An Lin regretfully.


    Sh*t, I''ve been played! An Lin howled in his mind as for the first time, he learnt that the university had such a policy.


    He had only been at the university for a few days and had already received a three-day detention.


    Why? Why did it end like this?


    An Lin and Liu Dabao put up no resistance as they were handcuffed and taken away by the three members of the enforcement team.


    When they left, the applause of hundreds of students sounded behind them.


    The applause was extremely warm and didn''t subside for a long time. Some people even had tears in their eyes.


    "Do you hear their applause? We''ve proven ourselves through this duel," Liu Dabao said to An Lin.


    The battle intent had already left Liu Dabao''s eyes and he looked at An Lin with a soft gaze. On his face, there was an expression of appreciation towards a fellow hero.


    A faint smile grew on An Lin''s face as he finally came to this realization. "You''re right, being detained for three days in exchange for receiving their recognition is indeed a cheap price to pay."


    Hundreds of students sighed deeply with emotion. They had witnessed a battle with no parallel, one that would leave a thick and colorful imprint on their lives.


    "Thank god the enforcement team came, or else I really would have lashed out."


    "They successfully stopped a frightening battle."


    "The efficiency of the university enforcement team is very high, I approve!"


    The two poor individuals¡­ they had no idea that the warm applause from the hundreds of students was for the enforcement team which had arrived in a timely manner¡­

 8 The Three Musketeers and a Dog

    An Lin and Liu Dabao were detained in the university''s detention facility which was dim and oppressive. The room was damp and completely bare¡ªthat''s correct, there weren''t even any beds!


    An Lin was bewildered. Why are the conditions of the detention facility worse than those of prisons?


    Whenever he recalled the fact that he would have to sleep on such a stiff floor for three days, tears involuntarily trickled down his cheeks.


    The only thing one could see in the detention room was walls. On these walls, there was a large black word¡ªRepent!


    An Lin and Liu Dabao were locked in the same detention room.


    Inside, they also found another male along with a white dog.


    Like An Lin and Liu Dabao, the male was also badly battered.


    Ah! Even the dog had injuries all over and appeared as if it had been badly beaten.


    "Brother, did you get into a fight with this dog?" An Lin asked in surprise as he looked at the male.


    "You jest. Da Bai and I were wounded while chasing a lofty ambition," the male who appeared more severely wounded than An Lin and Liu Dabao replied disdainfully.


    The male glanced at An Lin and Liu Dabao and came to a realization. "You two were locked up here for fighting?"


    Liu Dabao and An Lin nodded then glanced at each other. Seeing the pitiful appearance of one another, a content expression appeared on both their faces.


    "Good-for-nothings," the male chuckled.


    The white dog next to him also barked, as if in agreement.


    Hearing this, Liu Dabao instantly became unhappy and retorted, "You say you got injured chasing a lofty ambition. So why are you also locked up here?"


    "It''s a long story¡­" The male had a look of reminiscence.


    An Lin shuffled towards the male and spoke with a face of curiosity, "No worries, no worries. We have heaps of time. You can take your time and tell us exactly how you got injured. Tell your tale so we can all enjoy ourselves."


    The male glanced at An Lin and continued, "Do you guys know of the Moon Pond at our university?"


    Moon Pond? An Lin had only been at the university for a short time and was very unfamiliar with the place.


    "I know! The Moon Pond is a large scale natural hot spring at our university. The vital energy of the spring water is extremely rich and has the effects of nourishing one''s skin and cultivating the mind!


    "It''s a shame that the university rules only appear to allow females there though. Why are you bringing this up?" Liu Dabao was puzzled.


    An Lin''s eyes sparkled as he grinned. "Don''t tell me you¡­"


    The male student was smiling faintly as he nodded. He recalled with emotion, "Before the bright moon beads of water leapt, atop the water the vast sky was mirrored; Washed with tranquility were those naked in the water, damp with moisture their brilliant hair became1."


    Realization finally dawned upon Liu Dabao at this moment. "Stop reciting poems and talk sensibly! Give us the details!" he exclaimed excitedly.


    "No problem! No problem! Please listen to me carefully explain it," the male said unhurriedly.


    "As they say, the scenery is most beautiful when females are soaking in the bath. When there is a group of females soaking in the bath, the scenery becomes so dazzling that one cannot take it all in.


    "Think about it. Inside the Moon Pond where the white vapor lingers about; that jade-like skin, that silvery laugh as they play boisterously, those little kittens which undulate with the spring water¡­"


    An Lin and Liu Dabao both gulped and started to let their imaginations run wild. The atmosphere started to become delicate.


    "But I''ve heard that there are patrols all around the Moon Pond. If one wants to catch a glimpse of such paradise, it really is as difficult as ascending the heavens," Liu Dabao said regretfully.


    "Although the university enforcement team''s patrol is very able, they can''t stop me," the male snorted coldly.


    "Oh? What clever trick does Your Excellency have?" An Lin asked modestly.


    The male looked proudly at the white dog next to him and grinned. "That would have to be my capable helper¡ªDa Bai2."


    Da Bai ''woofed'' once and raised his head proudly as he wagged his tail.


    "There is a type of gem called the Ice Water Mirror Stone. It acts like a mirror and can store what it sees in a dynamic manner! I made a necklace from this gem and placed it around Da Bai''s neck. Then, I let him wander into the Moon Pond!"


    An Lin was startled. Weren''t the attributes of this Ice Water Mirror Stone just like a camera?


    "Excellent! That''s truly ingenious! Presumably, the girls wouldn''t feel the need to keep their guards up around a dog. As a result, one can be at ease when recording." An Lin was full of praise.


    Liu Dabao was now also looking at the male with an expression of worship. "Dare I ask older brother, do the ''resources'' still exist?" he asked respectfully and excitedly.


    The male sighed and there was a look of regret on his face. "I was just about to succeed but did not expect to be detected by the supremely talented Su Qianyun of our cohort."


    "Su Qianyun? That girl who was labeled as the number one goddess of The United University of Cultivation right after she enrolled?" Liu Dabao exclaimed.


    "Yes, it was her. At the time, she was also in the hot spring," the male smiled bitterly. "Hell knows how she was able to realize that there was an issue with Da Bai. Not only did she discover the Ice Water Mirror Stone on Da Bai''s neck, she was even able to track my location through the presence on the gemstone¡­"


    "So, you and Da Bai became like this afterwards?" An Lin looked sympathetically at the male in front of him who had been beaten beyond human figure, as well as at the dog in front of him which had been beaten beyond dog figure.


    Liu Dabao didn''t have much sympathy, rather expressing enviously, "Dying by the hands of a peony, one should be merry even as a ghost. Being beaten by a goddess is pretty good too, no?"


    The male rolled his eyes at Liu Dabao. "It would have been fine if I was only beaten by Su Qianyun. However, you go try what it feels like to be beaten by dozens of vixens. I''m sure that you wouldn''t feel any joy at all¡­


    "To tell you the truth, I was beaten to the point where I started wondering if I still had the ability to reproduce¡­


    "However¡­


    "I don''t regret it. I still haven''t achieved my lofty ambition. I''ll definitely be back!" the male said firmly.


    Hearing this, both An Lin and Liu Dabao''s bodies trembled and they were filled with a deep sense of respect.


    What more, An Lin held his hands in salute and asked, "Your Excellency''s courage and intelligence has filled me with admiration. Dare I ask for Your Excellency''s name?"


    "Class Twenty-five, Zhao Huaiyin," the male replied earnestly.


    "Class One, An Lin." An Lin also introduced himself.


    "Class One-hundred, Liu Dabao!" Liu Dabao said excitedly.


    "Woof! Woof!" Da Bai barked.


    After the three people and one dog introduced themselves, they all glanced at each other and smiled, feeling as if they were sworn brothers.


    "So, you''re our university''s ''most networked backdoor entrant'' An Lin. I''ve heard about you for a long time!" Zhao Huaiyin exclaimed in surprise. He then looked towards Liu Dabao. "So, you''re Liu Dabao, the son of Celestial Immortal Yu Ding. I''ve also heard about you since a long time ago, pleased to meet you!"


    "No, Big Brother Yin, it is my honor to meet you. Please kindly give me your advice in the future!" Liu Dabao saluted Zhao Huaiyin, a look of worship in his eyes.


    This time it was An Lin''s turn to feel shocked, as he learnt that Liu Dabao was in fact the son of a Celestial Immortal. An Lin now already had a basic understanding regarding the cultivation ranks.


    Those in the Spirit Nurturing Stage were deemed as Young Immortals and were considered a member of the Heavenly Court''s Immortal Ranks.


    Those one stage above them were in the Soul Formation Stage and deemed as Earth Immortals.


    Only after that could one reach the Return to Void Stage and be deemed a Celestial Immortal.


    In the Heavenly Court, Celestial Immortals had a lofty status.


    It could be said that apart from the True Gods, the strongest members of the Heavenly Court were the Celestial Immortals.


    What astonished An Lin the most was the fact that Celestial Immortal Yu Ding had a son like Liu Dabao, someone who was almost defeated by him.


    This caused An Lin to fall silent. Was Liu Dabao really the biological child of Celestial Immortal Yu Ding?


    Just like this, the three people and one dog introduced themselves and started conversing without any barriers between them.


    Laughter occasionally arose in the detention room and there was a joyous and harmonious atmosphere.This is an extract from a poem written by the great Chinese Poet Li Bai. It is describing the scenery at a hot spring.Da Bai literally translates to Big White.

 9 There Is Springtime Even for Losers

    After three days, An Lin and Liu Dabao were finally released from the darkness of the detention facility.


    Due to the more abominable crime of peeping on bathing girls, Zhao Huaiyin and Da Bai had a detention of four days longer than An Lin.


    To this fact, An Lin and Liu Dabao expressed their regret.


    They reluctantly parted ways with the two brave warriors in the detention room and returned to their normal university cultivation life.


    An Lin looked towards the schoolground which was luxuriant and bathed in sunlight. Occasionally, a gentle breeze blew over and brought with it the faint fragrance of flowers. Everything appeared to be splendid and mesmerizing.


    His mind was at ease as he greedily sucked in the fresh air.


    "This is freedom!" An Lin let out a sigh filled with emotion.


    "Yeah, I almost feel as if I''ve been reborn!" Liu Dabao also sighed emotionally.


    "An Lin, I need to check up on my class first.


    "Being detained for three days right after becoming the class captain, I''ve got quite some explaining to do," Liu Dabao chuckled.


    "Sure thing. Take care!" An Lin nodded.


    "Yeah, you too!" Liu Dabao patted An Lin''s shoulder before he left.


    Three days of living together made An Lin realize that Liu Dabao wasn''t in fact a detestable person.


    That said, there were still times when he didn''t consider the consequences of his actions, such as with his battle declaration.


    He was an open-minded and sincere person, and once he and An Lin had become familiar, he was very open and straightforward.


    Just like this, an ''out of blows friendship grows'' scenario took place between An Lin and Liu Dabao.


    As Liu Dabao disappeared into the distance, the surroundings once again fell into a state of tranquility.


    An Lin looked into the distance and found that the evening sun was just about to descend into the clouds. The school grounds appeared all the more golden as light from the golden clouds drifting above scattered down.


    The occasional cry of white cranes flying amongst the clouds was also vaguely discernible.


    An Lin was in a trance as he and stood atop a hill located in the school grounds and looked towards the distant scenery.


    Akin to an ancient scene, his body was covered in a faint yellow glow as the last rays of the setting sun beamed upon his body.


    "Mhm, it''s getting late. Today''s classes are probably about to finish anyway. I''ll go back to class tomorrow," An Lin sighed after finally coming back to his senses.


    The United University of Cultivation was built upon a continent floating far up in the sky. Whenever school finished, he would witness a beautiful and colorful scenery as the sun descended into the clouds.


    He had heard that on some special occasions, one could witness from within school grounds the marvelous spectacle of the seven-colored clouds spanning tens of thousands of meters across the sky.


    However, An Lin had only been at the university for a short while and thus hadn''t had the fortune of witnessing such a marveling scene.


    Regardless, even the scenery during a typical dusk was incredible. Every time he witnessed it, he would feel absolutely stunned.


    ¡­


    Once he arrived back at his place, An Lin immediately started to meditate and cultivate.


    He never slacked off when it came to cultivation.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to break through to the Fourth Stage Dao Body. It could be tomorrow, or it could be in ten years. Perhaps he might never even make it to the Fourth Stage Dao Body.


    Even though the path ahead was shrouded in the unknown and An Lin was unable to determine how far he could reach, the thought of giving up never occurred to him. Because, wasn''t this world magnificent?


    He wanted to witness more things that common people couldn''t witness; he wanted to meet more interesting people; he wanted to truly set foot upon the path of cultivation. Thus, even if he only had a ten-thousandth of a chance to succeed, An Lin would try his hardest to achieve his aims.


    That night, for some reason unbeknown to him, An Lin felt as if his cultivation base was building up quicker than ever before.


    The next morning, An Lin knocked on Xu Xiaolan''s door.


    "An Lin, you''ve finally been released!" Xu Xiaolan''s sleepy eyes lit up as she opened the door and realized that it was An Lin standing outside.


    An Lin was the first friend Xu Xiaolan had made after entering The United University of Cultivation and was also the person she got along with best.


    She felt really unaccustomed during the days when An Lin was locked up.


    "Let''s go to class," chuckled An Lin in greeting.


    "Hang on a second, let me change first." Xu Xiaolan didn''t wait for An Lin''s reply before slamming the door shut.


    An Lin was dumbfounded when Xu Xiaolan reappeared, and he stared at her stupidly.


    "W-where did that princess dress come from?" An Lin was so surprised that he started to stutter.


    Xu Xiaolan gracefully walked out in a white gauze dress.


    Below her beautiful, soft, swan-like neck was her pale collarbone. The white dress-girdle further highlighted her thin and dainty waist.


    The hem of her dress fluttered in the wind, and she looked like an other-worldly fairy who had just descended from the highest heavens and was drifting amongst the clouds.


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely beautiful naturally, and with her dress on, she looked like a princess who had just wandered out of a painting. Her appearance was mesmerizing.


    However, what An Lin was most surprised about now was not her beauty, but rather the fact that her style of clothing was evidently different from before.


    This princess dress was clearly something unique to Earth!


    Why would such an item of clothing appear in the Immortal cultivation realm? It was way too odd!


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t this dress from your native planet, Earth? Do you really need to be so surprised?" Xu Xiaolan was puzzled as she saw the look of disbelief on An Lin''s face. His mouth hung open so wide that an apple could definitely fit inside.


    "My native planet¡­" An Lin stared at Xu Xiaolan and gasped in surprise, "You know about Earth?!"


    An Lin had always thought that the world he had teleported to existed in an independent realm.


    To his knowledge, the Heavenly Court only had jurisdiction over those in the Nine States and shouldn''t have had any concept regarding Earth.


    He had never revealed to anyone that he had come from Earth either.


    He never would have imagined the name ''Earth'' leaving Xu Xiaolan''s mouth so calmly. This instantly created waves in his mind.


    "Oi¡­ Oi! What madness are you going through again?" Xu Xiaolan had her hands on her hips and appeared a bit annoyed. "Earth is just a mortal world under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. Why would I not know about it?"


    An Lin tried his best to calm his raging emotions. After digesting Xu Xiaolan''s words and processing the thoughts in his mind, he slowly opened his mouth, "Then why do the people on Earth not know of the Heavenly Court''s existence?"


    "Oh, that''s because we exist in a different space. When we go down to the mortal world, we need to use a space teleportation gate."


    "Ah! So that''s how it is. Then how did you find out that I''m from Earth?"


    "Our mortal studies teacher Earth Immortal Yue Ying told us!


    "She''s in charge of teaching us knowledge and cultures relating to the mortal world. I''m also wearing this dress as she required us to do so for her class today.


    "Speaking of which, does this dress look good on me?"


    Xu Xiaolan smiled daintily at An Lin and even swayed her dress.


    "I''ve never seen anyone look so beautiful wearing a princess dress," An Lin answered honestly as he came to his senses and looked at the girl in front of him.


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely satisfied with An Lin''s response and the smile on her face grew larger. After all, there wasn''t any girl that would be displeased when others complimented their beauty.


    "Oh, that''s right, there''s something else I need to tell you. I didn''t have the chance to tell you since you were being detained."


    It appeared as though something had occurred to Xu Xiaolan and she smiled and clapped her hands together.


    "What?" An Lin asked curiously.


    "Yesterday, Earth Immortal Yue Ying appointed you as the subject representative for our class!" Xu Xiaolan grinned.


    "Subject representative¡­" An Lin was initially surprised upon hearing this. Once he recovered, he raised his head to a forty-five-degree angle and stared dazedly at the sky.


    The blue sky was clear, and the blazing sun was radiant¡­


    Everything appeared to be so glorious. Have I finally been given a new lease on life?

 10 An Lins Fortune in Love

    An Lin entered the classroom doors and found himself a seat at the back of the room.


    He seemed to have a feeling that the students'' interest in him had increased quite a bit.


    Some students even started to quietly converse amongst one another when they saw him arrive.


    Although An Lin didn''t know what they were saying, he was pretty sure that they weren''t complimenting him.


    One after another, numerous events over the recent days were somehow related to An Lin. Let alone the discussions amongst other students, even An Lin couldn''t help but feel like ridiculing himself.


    The core focus today was mortal studies. In order to reflect this, all of the students in the class were dressed based on varying fashion trends from Earth.


    Jeans, singlets, t-shirts, dresses¡­ The more exaggerated styles of outfits included suits and even cheongsam. The scene was extremely weird, and the hodgepodge of styles totally made it seem like a clothing exhibition.


    Just a word of mention, the talented individual dressed in a suit was none other than their class captain, Xuanyuan Cheng.


    He was impeccably attired, wearing a blue tie and even sporting a pair of sunglasses.


    He appeared dashing and looked just like 007.


    However, can you imagine someone attired in such a manner sitting upright at the front of the class with their hands resting evenly on the table and listening earnestly to the teacher?


    An Lin tried his best to contain his laughter.


    Not long after, their teacher Earth Immortal Yue Ying walked into the classroom.


    She wore a light-yellow checkered blouse, accompanied by a pair of red-framed glasses. She appeared both intellectual and beautiful.


    Not only that, she was tall and slender, with her slightly curly hair reaching her waist and black silk leggings covering her well-proportioned legs. She not only looked fashionable but also awfully sexy.


    She was full of vigor as she walked into the classroom. However, once she saw 007 Xuanyuan Cheng sitting in the front row with a serious expression on his face, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The students looked at Earth Immortal Yue Ying strangely, not knowing why she suddenly started to laugh.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying awkwardly averted her gaze and started to deliver the lesson as if nothing had happened.


    The reason that The United University of Cultivation offered a mortal studies subject was in order to allow the students to better understand and integrate when they descended into the mortal world on missions for the Heavenly Court.


    The specific content of the mortal studies subject included: the cultures of different nations, the distribution of power, physical geography and the two compulsory languages, Chinese and English.


    Compared to the other classes which were incomprehensible to him, An Lin finally felt a sense of superiority in this class, as if he could crush all the others with his knowledge.


    It was regretful though, that as with all the other classes, this class brought about the same side effects.


    All the content that Earth Immortal Yue Ying discussed was the basic of the basics, for example: Earth has seven continents, China is in Asia and so forth.


    An Lin had absolutely no idea what value this class had to him, so he began to feel drowsy again¡­


    This mortal studies class went for the entire day and An Lin had no idea how he endured through it.


    Finally, the class ended with a final statement from Earth Immortal Yue Ying. "Student An Lin is the subject representative for this class. If anyone has any problems, they can go and speak to him, okay?"


    Although she said this, An Lin knew that this group of prodigies was a conceited bunch.


    Rather than modestly asking someone weaker than them for help, presumably they would prefer to rely on their own efforts.


    Sure enough, no one came to ask him any questions after class had ended.


    An Lin sighed softly and was about to stand up.


    "Um, Student An Lin, may I ask if you''re free?"


    A soft and gentle voice sounded next to his ears.


    An Lin looked towards the source of the sound and his mind instantly went blank. He stared dazedly at the girl who appeared in front of him.


    The dreamy, bright blue eyes of the girl were downcast, and she looked apologetically at An Lin.


    An Lin never had the chance to look at her so closely before, and he suddenly felt as if his heart had stopped beating.


    "I-I''m free. May I please ask what brings Student Su Qianyun here?"


    After a while, An Lin was finally able to stammer a sentence out in fear and trepidation.


    Being the goddess-like school beauty queen who had trampled over all the other school beauties right after she entered the school, An Lin had absolutely no idea why she would seek him out.


    "Then is it fine if you take some time to teach me how to speak Chinese and English? I''ve never really had any talent in languages.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take up much of your time!" Su Qianyun added quickly as if she were afraid that An Lin would reject her request.


    This¡­ happiness has come way too suddenly!


    An Lin''s heart was probably now beating two or three times faster than normal and he almost had a heart attack.


    Persevere! An Lin! You can do it! If you let slip this opportunity which comes around once in a blue moon, then you are destined to be single for life!


    An Lin''s heart was racing, and he knew that he had to keep his cool in this type of scenario.


    "No worries! After all, I''m the subject representative. Helping students in need is my responsibility as well as my honor.


    "Please sit down, I''ll teach you slowly."


    An Lin answered Su Qianyun with a smile that was as warm as the spring sunshine.


    Su Qianyun nodded and sat down next to An Lin. "Sorry for the bother," she said gratefully.


    As Su Qianyun sat down, a faint orchid-like fragrance wafted into An Lin''s nose.


    Although he was extremely nervous, he still tried his best to appear calm and collected.


    "So, Student Su Qianyun, what level is your Chinese and English currently at?" An Lin asked earnestly, his voice gentle.


    Su Qianyun''s lips were pressed together lightly and she appeared a little aggrieved. "I don''t like speaking usually, and languages aren''t really to my liking either. As for Chinese and English, I haven''t even learnt enunciations yet. M-hm, to be more precise, I haven''t even learnt how to pronounce a single syllable yet¡­"


    An Lin''s heart almost melted as he listened to Su Qianyun''s soft and mellow voice.


    He always thought that someone who appeared as aloof as Su Qianyun would have a cold voice, so he didn''t expect her voice to be so soft and adorable.


    Speaking of which, to the best of his knowledge, this was the first time Su Qianyun had spoken¡­


    Usually, Su Qianyun always had the aura of an icy beauty when she appeared on the school grounds, and she barely interacted with others.


    Others all said that she was a dao addict and was only interested in cultivation. From the looks of it now, this was completely due to the fact that she wasn''t really fond of talking.


    "Only by speaking more will your feel for the languages improve. How about this, I''ll teach you some short elementary phrases first, then teach you pinyin and phonetics." An Lin smiled faintly and wrote a few large words on the desk.


    These words were: teacher, student, school and attend class, all of which were written in both Chinese and English.


    An Lin read them once and Su Qianyun read them after him.


    It took quite a while for Su Qianyun to grasp the pronunciations of these phrases.


    An Lin greatly understood what Su Qianyun meant when she said she had little natural talent for languages. Sure enough, she wasn''t lying to him!


    Su Qianyun also realized that she was picking up these two languages very slowly and she had an apologetic expression on her face. "Ah! Sorry for wasting your time," she said softly.


    An Lin shook his head sternly. "Classmates are supposed to help each other out. I''ll be upset if you say things like that again."


    A glimmer appeared in Su Qianyun''s eyes as she heard this, and she smiled softly. "Big Sister Chang''e1 often tells me that all men are evil creatures.


    "However, I feel that An Lin is an exception. You truly are a good person."


    Her smile was like the most radiant and enchanting spring sunshine which could melt through eternal ice. It instantly shone its way through An Lin''s guard.


    In that moment, An Lin felt like he had fallen in love¡­Chang''e is the Chinese Moon Goddess who features in Chinese mythology.

 11 An Lins Disaster in Love

    An Lin''s face was flushed as Su Qianyun''s comment almost made him lose his mind.


    After a long while, he recovered from Su Qianyun''s words and asked in surprise, "Chang''e? Moon Palace''s Chang''e? She''s your sister?"


    "M-hm, she isn''t my biological sister though. She''s my sworn sister.


    "She''s really nice to me and she''s my best friend."


    At the mention of Chang''e, a smile spread across Su Qianyun''s face.


    This also piqued An Lin''s interest, as he didn''t expect the fabled Chang''e to actually exist in this world.


    Thoughts involuntarily ran wild in An Lin''s mind and he continued to ask, "Is there also a rabbit in the Moon Palace who knows how to pound medicine and a man who chops trees every day1?"


    "Ah! The rabbit you speak of is probably Xiao Yue who refines pills in the Moon Palace.


    "Also, there are written rules in the Moon Palace that explicitly forbid males from setting foot upon it. The man chopping wood that you speak of, that''s impossible!" Su Qianyun replied with a smile.


    "Is that so," An Lin nodded.


    It appeared as if the legends on Earth did somewhat overlap with the realities in this world.


    "Then are Hou Yi and Chang''e still husband and wife?" An Lin continued to ask curiously.


    "How is that possible! Sister Chang''e is the number one beauty in the Heavenly Court. People pursuing her could line up from the Heavenly Court all the way to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. How would she fall in love with an Earth Immortal who only knows how to shoot arrows at the Moon?"


    "Shoot arrows at the Moon?" An Lin was even more confused at this point.


    "Because there are too many people courting Chang''e, she created a rule whereby only those who could shoot an arrow from the ground up to the Moon Palace would have the right to meet with her once," Su Qianyun explained.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is," An Lin exclaimed in realization. "So did he eventually manage to shoot an arrow up to the Moon Palace?"


    Su Qianyun shook her head. "No, I heard that he persisted for nine years and attained enlightenment in archery, breaking through to become an Earth Immortal. Afterwards, he left happily."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    This differed so vastly from his impression of Hou Yi that he didn''t even have the strength to cuss.


    "So, how did you become sworn sisters with Chang''e then?"


    "It all began when I was five years old. At that time, Sister Chang''e came to the Purple Star State to collect some Wintry Lunar Water when she passed by the Green Wood Imperial Palace¡­"


    An Lin had only asked the question in a casual manner and did not expect Su Qianyun to be so open and talk so incessantly about her and Chang''e''s relationship.


    Su Qianyun spoke earnestly and recalled how Chang''e had identified her extraordinary natural endowments when she was still a child. She told him about all the matters, regardless of whether they were big or small, and detailed to An Lin all aspects of her relationship with Chang''e.


    The more An Lin listened, the more uneasy he felt.


    Oi¡­ Oi! You trust me way too much, okay?


    You''re even telling me about how Chang''e kisses you every time you visit the Moon Palace?


    Hang on a second¡­ Chang''e cuddled you as she slept when you were sixteen?


    An Lin realized that he had heard something extraordinary.


    In order to avoid the unexpected calamities that might befall upon him if he knew too much, he hastily stopped Su Qianyun''s rambling.


    An Lin felt a bit ashamed. Why was Su Qianyun telling him everything? It made absolutely no sense.


    In addition, she answered all the questions that he asked. Did she have any awareness of the fact that she was the number one goddess at the university?


    At this moment, a suspicion arose in An Lin''s mind.


    Could it be that she''s a natural airhead?


    "Hey, hey¡­ I think we should stop wasting time and study a bit more," An Lin suggested weakly.


    Although Su Qianyun was interrupted by An Lin, she wasn''t annoyed at all, rather she nodded her head cutely. She then placed her hands on the desk and quietly waited for An Lin to continue the lesson.


    Looking at her current appearance, an idea suddenly appeared in An Lin''s mind.


    After some conflict, he decided to give it a go.


    "Next, let''s try to say some short and simple sentences," An Lin said earnestly.


    He wrote two short sentences on a piece of paper and said, "What we are practicing next is the simplest subject-verb-object structure. Read after me, okay?"


    "Yes, I''ll definitely try my best," Su Qianyun replied attentively.


    "I love you."


    "I love you." the voice that could melt one''s heart sounded once again.


    "I love you (Mandarin)."


    "I love you (Mandarin)," Su Qianyun read after him word for word.


    An Lin''s blood was churning, and he felt like he was going to faint from excitement.


    Hehe, the goddess has confessed her feelings for me¡­


    An Lin smiled stupidly next to her.


    "Are you smiling so joyfully because my reading is very good?" Su Qianyun asked happily as she saw the smile on An Lin''s face.


    An Lin came to his senses and nodded profusely. "Your reading is very good, although I feel you should read it a few more times to familiarize yourself with it¡­"


    "M-hm, okay. Can you please tell me what this sentence means though?" Su Qianyun asked inquisitively.


    Sh*t, how should I explain this to her?


    An Lin was stupefied. They all say that impulse is the devil. Only now did he realize that explaining this phrase to Su Qianyun would be a huge problem!


    Ultimately, after a great struggle in his mind, An Lin could only gamble on the fact that Su Qianyun was a girl with a simple and pure mind.


    I''m only teaching you a simple subject-verb-object style short sentence. Please, you must believe me!


    "This means ''I love you''," An Lin said in a serious tone.


    "Oh, so it means I love you," Su Qianyun nodded unthinkingly.


    After a moment though, it appeared as if she became aware of something, and she soon fell silent.


    ¡­


    It was most frightening when everything suddenly turned quiet. It was as if something was brewing in the silence¡­


    An Lin was extremely nervous. He had only wanted to jest and was hoping that she wouldn''t take it too seriously.


    Okay, An Lin conceded that he was seeking death by choosing to teach Su Qianyun such a sentence.


    Ah¡­ Who told him to suddenly feel like flirting? He couldn''t stop himself at all.


    An Lin looked at Su Qianyun uneasily. He realized that tears had welled up in her bright blue eyes and that her delicate face had blushed bright red. Her lips were pressed together tightly, and it appeared as though she was going to burst into tears.


    An Lin started to regret his decision upon seeing her expression and hastily tried to explain himself. "I have no other intentions but to teach you grammar. Please don''t misunderstand!"


    Su Qianyun raised her head and stared at An Lin as if in a trance. Her expression was as if she had been wronged yet had no means to complain.


    Her small lips were curled as she scolded in sobbing tone, "Sister Chang''e was right. There are no good men in the world¡­"


    When a girl of unsurpassed elegance and beauty pouted at you with misty eyes, what kind of sensation would you feel?


    My goodness! So adorable!!!


    An Lin''s blood boiled. He was so excited that he ended up fainting¡­


    Su Qianyun didn''t realize just how deadly her expression was to An Lin!


    She was rooted to the spot when she saw An Lin pass out with a stream of blood trickling from his nose.


    "Student An Lin, are you alright?


    "Wake up, don''t scare me!"


    Seeing that there was still no reaction from An Lin, Su Qianyun was flustered. She thought that her comments were too hurtful and had caused An Lin to pass out in anger.


    Thus, feeling extremely ashamed of herself, she ran to the infirmary with An Lin on her back¡­These are references to the legend regarding Chang''e.

 12 Ranking up in Leaps and Bounds

    When An Lin regained consciousness, he was greeted by the sight of Xu Xiaolan''s flawless face.


    Her face was very close, and her eyes were blinking as if she was examining something.


    "Do I have something on my face?" An Lin asked feebly.


    Xu Xiaolan grinned, "Yeah."


    She extended her finger and lightly brushed the tip of An Lin''s nose.


    Such intimate contact made An Lin feel a little embarrassed. "Hey, it''s not good to take advantage of me when I''m feeling weak¡­"


    Tear!


    "Ow! It hurts!" An Lin cried as he grabbed his nose. Then, he saw that a small paper seal had appeared in Xu Xiaolan''s hand.


    "This is a seal that stops bleeding. I pulled it off for you since it doesn''t seem like you have a nosebleed anymore."


    There was a hint of mockery in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she glanced at An Lin.


    "To go to such lengths and work your heart out on the first day as subject representative," she continued, "so much so that you actually passed out from a nosebleed¡­ An Lin, you really are something."


    An Lin rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    He had no way of responding to Xu Xiaolan''s comment.


    "Oh, that''s right. Where''s Su Qianyun?"


    "Her? She left when Pharmacist Liu said you were going to be fine.


    "You should have seen her expression when she heard the pharmacist explain why you fainted. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    "After getting a rare chance to make a good impression in front of the number one goddess at our university, I''m afraid that it''s all amounted to nothing now," Xu Xiaolan said cheerily as she gloated at An Lin.


    "What''s the point of dwelling on this? It''s not as if she''s going to fancy me anyways," An Lin sighed.


    "At least you''re aware of your own limitations. Now hurry up, let''s go eat!" Xu Xiaolan exclaimed softly.


    An Lin only realized now that his stomach was completely empty.


    "You haven''t eaten either?" An Lin asked.


    "If it wasn''t for your annoying matter!


    "I was already heading off to the dining hall when I heard that you had fainted. So, I ended up rushing over here to look after you. Say, I treat you so well. How are you going to repay me?" Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes and humphed.


    "How about I pledge myself to you?" An Lin said gratefully.


    "Beat it!"


    ¡­


    Just like that, An Lin''s life once again returned to normal.


    One after another, the days passed, and Su Qianyun would still seek his help regarding Chinese and English. However, there was a subtle feeling of distance, which was obviously a direct consequence of her bearing a grudge over the event of that day.


    That said, An Lin was still the only person with whom she would engage in conversations.


    After all, apart from cultivating, Su Qianyun just studied those two languages and was uninterested in everything else.


    ¡­


    Before he knew it, three months had passed.


    One night, a shackle somewhere in An Lin''s body was broken by a vast rush of energy, and he successfully broke through to the Fourth Stage Dao Body!


    It could be said that this was the happiest night in An Lin''s life.


    Through his efforts, he proved that he didn''t need to rely on some fishy system and could cultivate all on his own!


    "Humph, so what if you want me to complete one hundred million to the power of one hundred million push-ups this time? If the worst comes to worst, I''ll just cultivate on my own!" An Lin said proudly.


    That said, he still looked over his God of War System expectantly.


    "Fifth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Absorb the vital energy of ten spirit stones."


    Spirit stone? An Lin was startled momentarily.


    The university took care of shelter and food, meaning that he had absolutely no chance of coming across the ''energy currencies'' which existed in the cultivation world.


    Thus, he didn''t even have a single spirit stone on him right now.


    Ten spirit stones¡­ it probably shouldn''t be too hard to obtain. Maybe I should ask Xu Xiaolan and see if she has any?


    An Lin was just about to go next door but stopped hesitantly at his front door.


    Being the worst student in the class, he had inconvenienced Xu Xiaolan many times by having her give him extra lessons.


    The fact that Xu Xiaolan had helped him so much already made it impossible for An Lin to now open his mouth and ask her for money.


    Just as An Lin was hesitating, a figure flashed through his mind¡ªXuanyuan Cheng!


    He had once told An Lin, "If you have any problems regarding cultivation, you can come and talk to me. Being your class captain, I will definitely try my best to help you!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s house wasn''t far from here and it wasn''t too late either. There was probably enough time to get there.


    Thinking of this, An Lin set off for Xuanyuan Cheng''s residence.


    An Lin felt under a bit of pressure now, as he wasn''t sure if Xuanyuan Cheng was being serious that day.


    However, for the sake of cultivation, he was willing to keep going regardless.


    An Lin felt uneasy as he knocked on Xuanyuan Cheng''s door.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was wearing an ancient-style golden robe as he opened the door.


    Seeing that it was An Lin at the door, a warm smile appeared on his face.


    "What brings Student An Lin here tonight?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s tone and poise were knowledgeable and refined, greatly easing the tension in An Lin''s heart.


    "Class captain, you said before that you would help me if I came across any problems. Is that true?" An Lin asked.


    "Of course it''s true! What problems have you encountered? Come on in, we''ll discuss it inside." Xuanyuan Cheng signaled for An Lin to enter his house.


    An Lin waved his hands and was a bit apologetic. "No, it''s fine. Actually, I just wanted to borrow ten spirit stones from you. I''ll repay you once I have enough spirit stones in the future."


    "That''s all?" Xuanyuan Cheng smiled and retrieved a sack of spirit stones from his storage ring. He chucked the entire bag towards An Lin without even asking how many he needed.


    "I don''t have spare change on me so here''s five hundred spirit stones. Take it all and don''t worry about repaying me."


    "This¡­"


    An Lin carried the heavy sack of spirit stones in a daze.


    Xuanyuan Cheng laughed heartily, and his eyes were full of encouragement. "As long as you have a desire to improve and cultivate earnestly, this kind of loose change doesn''t really mean all that much to me."


    An Lin was extremely moved, and his heart was filled with unspoken words. In the end, he only managed to muster out a single sentence. "Big Brother Cheng, thank you!"


    An Lin returned to his room with the five hundred spirit stones.


    He put the spirit stones onto a table, and they piled up into a small mountain.


    Looking at the light-green gems which were crystal clear and sparkling, An Lin felt extremely excited.


    He impatiently started to cultivate and absorb the vital energy from the spirit stones.


    Bursts of warmth traveled throughout his body, continuously cleansing and strengthening him.


    After absorbing ten spirit stones, a burst of energy smashed through some seal with a crack.


    The aura around An Lin changed and he broke through to the Fifth Stage Dao Body.


    After ranking up, he had no time to sigh with emotion. The first thing he did was nervously look towards the system interface.


    "Sixth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Absorb the vital energy of ten plus ten spirit stones."


    What a familiar pattern¡­


    Seeing the string of words, An Lin couldn''t help but say, "Big Brother Cheng, thank you for the spirit stones¡­"


    After absorbing twenty spirit stones, An Lin ranked up to the Sixth Stage Dao Body.


    Immediately, a new prompt appeared on the ''Cultivation Base'' section of the system.


    "Seventh Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Absorb the vital energy of ten multiplied by ten spirit stones."


    ¡­


    The corner of An Lin''s lips curled up. This pattern of conditions for ranking up was extremely familiar, with the push-ups from before simply swapped out for spirit stones!


    He didn''t hesitate and continued to absorb the energy of the spirit stones.


    After absorbing the energy of one hundred spirit stones, his aura once again broke through some critical point and he reached the Seventh Stage Dao Body!


    Feeling the vast amount of energy surging through his body, a look of satisfaction appeared on An Lin''s face.


    In one night, his cultivation base had shot all the way from Third Stage Dao Body up to Seventh Stage Dao Body. This made him feel as if he was in a dream.


    One had to understand that a Seventh Stage Dao Body was already considered the average standard for new students attending The United University of Cultivation.


    The higher the cultivation rank, the harder it gets to level up.


    For normal people in the later stages of Dao Body, each increase in rank would require numerous years, or perhaps even dozens of years, of work.


    Even for the prodigies who had the ability to enter this university, one or two years of earnest cultivation would be required.


    Yet, An Lin achieved all this simply through absorbing spirit stones. He couldn''t help but feel elated.


    Looking at the remaining three hundred or so spirit stones, An Lin knew that his use for them had probably come to an end.


    After all, if everything went according to the pattern, ranking up again would require ten billion spirit stones¡­


    Although he had this in mind, he still stubbornly glanced at the system.


    If he didn''t look, he wouldn''t have realized; once he looked though, An Lin was stunned by what he saw.

 13 No Zuo No Die

    "Eighth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Defeat an enemy who has an Eight Stage Dao Body or above head-on."


    Fight someone of a higher rank?


    An Lin was a bit startled. He had never heard of such a rank-up condition.


    However¡­ this condition didn''t look like it would be impossible.


    At least it looked a bit better than requiring him to absorb ten billion spirit stones¡­


    On his way to class the next day, An Lin was still worrying about how exactly he would rank up.


    "What''s wrong? You haven''t spoken this whole time."


    In Xu Xiaolan''s eyes, An Lin was the type of person who would die if he didn''t find something to complain about. She couldn''t help but question the handsome male who had suddenly become quiet.


    "Say, is it difficult for someone with a Seventh Stage Dao Body to defeat someone with an Eighth Stage Dao Body head-on?" An Lin asked after a moment of hesitation.


    "Not really! Back when my rank was Sixth Stage Dao Body, I defeated a cousin in my clan who had a rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body," Xu Xiaolan said calmly.


    "So impressive! How did you do that?" An Lin exclaimed.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled triumphantly. "My bloodline crushed his, the purity of my vital energy crushed his, and my grasp of the lineal cultivation method also crushed his. That simple!"


    An Lin''s face darkened. "How exactly is that f*cking easy?"


    "How about an individual of the Seventh Stage Dao Body who doesn''t have any bloodline, has a cultivation method of passable quality, and has vital energy of typical purity? Would such an individual be able to defeat someone with an Eighth Stage Dao Body?" An Lin persisted.


    "Only if the individual with the Eighth Stage Dao Body is retarded!" Xu Xiaolan snorted.


    "Sister, that hurts¡­" An Lin wailed.


    "Oi¡­ Oi! What''s this got to do with you? Why are you so filled with grief after hearing what I said?"


    Xu Xiaolan was startled upon seeing An Lin''s sudden mood change.


    "To tell you the truth, my rank has already reached Seventh Stage Dao Body. Due to factors beyond my control, I want to defeat someone who is of a higher rank than me," An Lin sighed.


    As if she had heard something unfathomable, Xu Xiaolan''s bright eyes widened with surprise.


    "Heh, lying isn''t good. I can''t feel any fluctuating energy from your body whatsoever."


    After recovering from her surprise, Xu Xiaolan immediately identified a problem.


    Hearing this, An Lin emitted the energy in his body outwards and his aura started to climb steadily until it finally reached a peak.


    Seeing this sight, Xu Xiaolan put her hand over her mouth as an expression of shock spread over her face. "My god! It really is Seventh Stage Dao Body!" she yelled.


    "It hasn''t even been four months and you''ve gone from Zeroth Stage Dao Body to Seventh Stage Dao Body. How did you do it?!"


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely worked up. It was as if she had come across something unfathomable.


    "Would you believe me if I told you I achieved this through doing push-ups and absorbing spirit stones?" An Lin asked.


    "Are you f*cking trolling me?" Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at him and yelled, "Own up!"


    An Lin was extremely pleased with himself. He smiled and tousled his short hair. "There''s no harm in telling you. The truth is that my aptitude is astonishing, and I have amazing natural talents. I''m a once-in-ten-thousand-years talent."


    An Lin boasted for a while and expected Xu Xiaolan to scoff at him.


    To his surprise, she nodded in agreement. "Now that''s right! I was saying, how could trash receive a True God''s letter of recommendation. They definitely have to have some kind of ability."


    "Oi! Don''t you need to consider my feelings when saying ''trash'' in front of me?" An Lin was deeply hurt time and time again by Xu Xiaolan''s loose tongue.


    "Didn''t my comment imply that you aren''t trash?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes squinted as she smiled daintily at An Lin. She looked especially cute.


    Seeing Xu Xiaolan''s smiling face, An Lin''s annoyance instantly disappeared.


    To this, he could only lament grudgingly. A girl''s smiling face really was a golden ticket out of trouble!


    Hey, that''s right! It''d be easier to ask a friend¡­


    I can have her cooperate with me and be my opponent!


    A brilliant thought flashed through An Lin''s mind, and he found a way to complete the task.


    "Xiaolan, can you help me with something?" An Lin implored with a glint in his eyes.


    "What thing?"


    Seeing An Lin''s expression, Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but feel alert.


    "I need you to act as my opponent and fight me, then let me defeat you."


    An Lin went straight to the heart of the matter.


    Xu Xiaolan recalled what An Lin had said a short while ago. Due to factors beyond his control, he wanted to defeat someone who was ranked higher than him.


    "Okay. So, how do you want to fight?" Xu Xiaolan asked. She didn''t mind helping An Lin out.


    Based on An Lin''s capabilities, he was definitely no match for her.


    An Lin pondered for a while, before suggesting, "How about we vigorously strike at each other a few times, then you collapse to the floor and loudly admit defeat."


    "Sure, let''s do it," Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    An Lin utilized all the power in his body, stomping on the ground fiercely and throwing a strike at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan extended her hand and their palms collided, causing a violent stream of air to explode outwards.


    The shockwaves forced An Lin to retreat, while Xu Xiaolan still calmly stood in her original position.


    "Come again!" An Lin launched into another fierce attack, his hands becoming a blur of motion as they repeatedly struck towards Xu Xiaolan.


    After catching a few of An Lin''s strikes, Xu Xiaolan let out a soft cry before suddenly collapsing to the ground.


    "Ah! Immortal An Lin is too strong, I admit defeat!"


    Xu Xiaolan was a sorry sight as she looked at An Lin pitiably.


    Her acting was absolutely on point and An Lin really felt as if he had defeated her.


    If she went to Earth, this acting skill would definitely win her an Oscar!


    An Lin was in complete admiration of Xu Xiaolan''s acting. After finally recovering from this feeling, he looked towards the system interface.


    Nothing had changed¡­


    So, it really didn''t work? An Lin fell into deep thought.


    The condition for ranking up is to defeat an enemy who has an Eighth Stage Dao Body or above head-on.


    The system probably didn''t register this battle because the ''enemy'' condition wasn''t genuinely fulfilled. What if I¡­


    Looking at Xu Xiaolan who was still collapsed on the floor, the expression in An Lin''s eyes changed.


    "Hurry and get up! You look so ugly when you''re collapsed on the floor. I can barely bring myself to look at you," An Lin said coldly.


    "What did you say!" Xu Xiaolan stood up, an ice-cold expression on her face.


    An Lin spread his hands and spoke slowly. "To tell you the truth, the gulf between your appearance and Su Qianyun''s is like that between an ugly duckling and a white swan. The more I look at your face, the uglier it seems."


    "An! Lin!" Xu Xiaolan stared daggers at An Lin as she ground her teeth and spat out his name.


    An Lin laughed lowly. "What''s wrong? Does the truth hurt? Come and hit me!"


    Right after he said this, Xu Xiaolan really did pounce, her body emitting an overwhelming aura.


    A sense of danger suddenly enveloped An Lin''s entire body.


    That''s right! This is the kind of feeling that an enemy should give off!


    An Lin was overcome with joy upon seeing this, and he yelled hastily, "Xu Xiaolan, I''ll succeed if you exchange blows with me now, and then admit defeat to me!"


    Xu Xiaolan was upon An Lin in a flash, anger and scorn the only expressions on her face.


    "Take this b*tch!" Xu Xiaolan cried.


    Her jade-like palm ruthlessly struck towards An Lin''s face.


    Her strike was incredibly fast and An Lin had no time to dodge.


    Slap!


    The slap spun An Lin three-thousand-six-hundred degrees in the air, and he felt a rush of dizziness as he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Puh!"


    Spittles of blood dribbled out from An Lin''s mouth as he lay on the ground, and his eyes were wide open and full of remorse.


    Sh*t, what have I done¡­


    [0] ''No zuo no die'' is a Chinese internet meme meaning that one would not be in trouble had one not asked for it.

 14 I Apologize, I Wronged You

    An Lin attracted the gaze of numerous prodigies as he entered the classroom.


    It wasn''t because of how handsome he was, rather it was because the left side of his face was swollen like a pig.


    "An Lin, who hit you? Tell your class captain, class captain will do you justice!"


    Seeing An Lin''s sorry shape, Xuanyuan Cheng had a face of indignance.


    Hearing this, An Lin shook his head emphatically. "Class captain, it''s not like that¡­ I accidentally tripped by myself¡­"


    As he finished saying this, he fearfully glanced behind him towards Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan humphed with a cold expression on her face. She ignored An Lin and found a spot to sit alone.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes were full of understanding, as if he was aware of what had happened.


    He patted An Lin''s shoulder and consoled, "So it was domestic violence, huh. It really isn''t all that easy for you, is it¡­"


    "Brother Cheng¡­ How could you bear to pick at my scabs after seeing how pitiful I am!"


    An Lin''s face hurt badly with every sentence he uttered.


    His face was again contorted with agony as he talked to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    "Is that so? Then Student An Lin must cultivate earnestly and strive to surpass Xu Xiaolan as soon as possible! That way you won''t be picked on anymore!" Xuanyuan Cheng consoled An Lin warmly with a look of understanding on his face.


    An Lin grimaced. Finally, he sighed and gave up on explaining.


    He nodded at Xuanyuan Cheng and turned to leave, planning to find a spot to sit down.


    "An Lin, take this."


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned around and saw Xuanyuan Cheng toss him a vial.


    "Smear this on your face, it reduces swelling," Xuanyuan Cheng explained.


    An Lin was momentarily dazed as he caught the vial. When he came to his senses, he was moved to tears.


    This sort of feeling was as if after being crushed by a stampede of mythological beasts, one was full of wounds and wandering alone in the wilderness. Then, an angel suddenly appeared and gently said, "Don''t worry, you''ve still got me!"


    How caring and considerate¡­


    After returning to his seat, An Lin applied the ointment to his face.


    Right after he applied the ointment, a cool and refreshing sensation swept over his face, and most of the searing pain disappeared.


    "Ah, this medicine is pretty good," An Lin nodded. He carefully put the ointment away, just in case he needed it for the future.


    Ah¡­


    Was it now impossible to keep raising his rank through the system?


    An Lin was a bit gloomy. He opened the system interface in his mind and stared blankly at the ''Cultivation Base'' section.


    That''s right! Don''t I only need a Seventh Stage Dao Body to access the ''Cultivation Methods'' and ''Moves'' section?


    An Lin suddenly thought of this and immediately opened the ''Cultivation Methods'' section. The cultivation methods displayed on the interface were separated into ten main categories: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Thunder, Yin, Yang and God. Currently, only the ''Thunder'' category of cultivation methods was lit up.


    "Stage One Thunder Essence Cultivation Method¡ªCondition: Be struck by a natural bolt of lightning which has been developed by the Heaven and Earth."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    F*ck the hell off! Are you trying to have me get killed?!


    An Lin was dumbstruck by the system''s condition.


    Lightning bolts that occurred naturally all had voltages of over one hundred thousand volts and would have massive currents.


    If he stood there and allowed himself to be struck by lightning, would he really be able to survive?


    Life or strength, which one was more important?


    I think I should just forget about the cultivation method¡­


    An Lin shook his head and turned his attention to the ''Moves'' section.


    There was nothing under this section, except for an icon.


    "Mountain Quaking Fist¡ªCondition: Ingest ten grams of Mountain Soul-Essence."


    What''s Mountain Soul-Essence? An Lin was a bit puzzled.


    Who cares what it is. At least this condition provides me with a hope that I can actually realize.


    How about I ask Xu Xiaolan after school?


    An Lin glanced towards the front where Xu Xiaolan¡ªwith the remnants of a furious expression still visible on her face¡ªwas sitting.


    He had a bit of a headache. You''ve hit me and you''ve scolded me. How have you not cooled down yet? Clearly, I suffered the most, okay.


    The classes that morning were mainly to do with spell formations and was taught by their homeroom teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao.


    It was clear that the handsome Sword Immortal was in a good mood today, as he gradually strayed off track and started talking about the heroic deeds that he completed in the past.


    One had to admit that Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was really skilled in storytelling, as he boasted extravagantly of his deeds.


    There were lows in the story, for example how a prodigy of some sect looked down upon him when he was young and slandered him in all sorts of ways.


    There were also awesome moments of explosiveness, for example when Sword Immortal Ling Xiao returned mightily five years later.


    A single thrust of his sword left the entire sect in awe, and the prodigy who had once ridiculed him was so frightened that he wet his pants in fear.


    One after another, the stories he told were all splendid and wonderful, repeatedly eliciting cries of surprise from the students. Even An Lin felt like he was listening to a cultivation novel.


    Near the end of his story, the homeroom teacher seemed to realize that he had gone way off topic and forcefully related it back to their lesson, hastily remarking, "From these stories, we can see that the journey of cultivation is a long and unpredictable one, one which is filled with splendor. We must not be discouraged easily!"


    Afterwards, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao started talking earnestly about the arrangements and techniques regarding spell formations.


    A chorus of boos suddenly erupted from below the lectern and many students had a look of disappointment.


    Evidently, everyone preferred for the homeroom teacher to tell stories, rather than to deliver actual lessons¡­


    Before he knew it, school had finished.


    Students left the classroom one after another, and An Lin grabbed this chance to approach Xu Xiaolan apologetically.


    "Fairy Lan Lan, it was my mistake today. I''m sorry," An Lin apologized obsequiously, his face full of regret.


    Xu Xiaolan raised her eyebrows and humphed, "That''s it?"


    An Lin was stifled, and he roared loudly in his mind. What more do you want me to do?


    Of course, An Lin didn''t dare speak his mind right now.


    His mind whirred and he finally found the right words.


    "Fairy Lan Lan, not only am I blind, I''m also clumsy and don''t know how to speak.


    "I was the one in the wrong today. I really shouldn''t have gone against my conscience and slandered your beauty.


    "That was the most heartless thing I''ve uttered in my entire life. I wronged you!


    "If you''re still angry, just slap me again!


    "Come on, the right side of my face isn''t swollen yet. Slap me so both sides of my face become symmetrical!"


    After saying this, An Lin turned the uninjured side of his face towards Xu Xiaolan and closed his eyes, as if allowing her to do as she pleased.


    Seeing An Lin act like this, a hint of a smile finally appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s frosty face.


    However, before An Lin reopened his eyes, she hid her smile and purposefully put on a stern expression. "Fine. Seeing that you''re apologizing so sincerely, I''ll forgive you," she said coldly.


    Hearing this, An Lin felt a surge of relief.


    Opening his eyes and seeing that Xu Xiaolan''s expression had indeed relaxed, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in his mind.


    "Actually, there''s still something that I want to ask you about. Do you know what Mountain Soul-Essence is?"


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before deciding to ask this.


    "Why are you asking this? Are you up to something again?" Xu Xiaolan asked with her cheeks resting in her hands.


    "It''s just that due to some unique circumstances, I need to ingest ten grams of Mountain Soul-Essence." An Lin knew that there was hope after hearing Xu Xiaolan''s reply, and his eyes started to glisten.


    "Ingest?" Xu Xiaolan was startled, and she stared straight at An Lin, her mouth slightly agape.


    An Lin had a bad feeling about this once he saw Xu Xiaolan''s expression. "What, is there a problem?"


    "N-no, there''s no problem, just that it''s quite difficult to find this stuff. How about this, I''ll take you to Full Moon Mountain to search for it."


    A warm smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she suggested this to An Lin.


    Full Moon Mountain was the tallest mountain on their university campus. On the mountain peak, there was a Moon Gazing Pavilion.


    The scenery atop the mountain was absolutely stunning and there were all kinds of flowers and plants. Moreover, there were some adorable spirit beasts that roamed this area. As a result, this was the mountain that female students liked strolling about most.


    Once he heard that there was a chance of finding Mountain Soul-Essence on the Full Moon Mountain, he instantly became excited. He and Xu Xiaolan decided to leave for Full Moon Mountain straight away.


    Mountain Quaking Fist¡­ I finally have the chance to learn the first immortal spell of my cultivation life!


    There was a look of extreme eagerness etched upon An Lin''s face.

 15 Mountain Soul-Essence

    "All matter has a spirit, all spirits can nurture a soul, all souls can develop a mind.


    "We''re looking for the Mountain Soul-Essence, so we should first go to a location where spiritual energy converges."


    Xu Xiaolan was dressed in a white daoist robe and explained the situation to An Lin as she walked in front of him gracefully.


    The gold and jade bells tied to her waist tinkled crisply and melodiously as she walked, sounding like the joyous chirping of birds.


    "Then how are we meant to know at which location the spiritual energy converges?" An Lin asked.


    "Your rank is too low right now, so you don''t have a direct perception regarding the differing concentrations of spiritual energy.


    "You''re not able to learn this, so you still have to rely on me for this."


    Xu Xiaolan glanced at An Lin with a triumphant expression.


    "I''m already at the Seventh Stage Dao Body and you''re only at the Ninth. What are you being so smug about?" An Lin was unwilling to yield as he saw Xu Xiaolan''s expression.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry! I already ranked up to the Tenth Stage Dao Body a month ago," Xu Xiaolan squinted her eyes as she smiled at An Lin, who was too surprised to utter a word. "Don''t tell me that only you''re allowed to rank up and no one else is allowed to?"


    An Lin was rooted to the spot and he suddenly felt an urge to cry.


    Why was Xu Xiaolan always able to hurt him unintentionally¡­


    It took An Lin three months to rank up from the Third Stage Dao Body to the Fourth Stage. Apart from this, all his other breakthroughs were thanks to the system hacks.


    However, it only took Xu Xiaolan two months to go from Ninth Stage Dao Body to Tenth Stage?


    One had to realize that the higher ranked one was, the harder it would be to rank up.


    If An Lin cultivated normally, how long would it take him to go from a Ninth Stage Dao Body to a Tenth Stage?


    Two years? Twenty years?


    Thinking of this, An Lin felt a profound sense of malice coming from the genius¡­


    He was in low spirits as he followed behind Xu Xiaolan, and a myriad of thoughts welled up in his mind.


    Before he knew it, he had already arrived at a mountain stream under the guidance of Xu Xiaolan.


    Clear spring water flowed through the stream and fiery red flowers blossomed in the surroundings. The air was filled with a unique fragrance.


    An Lin breathed in a few lungfuls of this fragrance and his entire body felt languid, as if he couldn''t exert any energy.


    "Is this flower poisonous?!"


    An Lin exclaimed in fright as he came to his senses. He pointed towards the flowers which were freakishly red.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at him. "You don''t even recognize Fire Lotuses¡­ Was the homeroom teacher responsible for your elixir lessons?"


    Hearing Xu Xiaolan say this, An Lin finally recalled this plant.


    Fire Lotuses were bright-red in color and looked like lotuses. Their fragrance was enchanting and breathing it in regularly could recuperate one''s health as well as aid in Spirit Gathering. It was an Eighth Rank Spirit Medicine.


    Valuable medicinal materials were usually split into three categories: Spirit Medicine, Heavenly Medicine, and Godly Medicine.


    Medicines of different categories could be used to refine pills of different ranks. For example, Spirit Medicines could be refined into Spirit Pills and Heavenly Medicines could be refined into Heavenly Pills.


    First Rank Spirit Medicine was the most valuable and Ninth Rank Spirit Medicine was the least valuable.


    Being an Eighth Rank Spirit Medicine, Fire Lotuses were ranked very lowly. However, they were still Spirit Medicines after all, and did still count as valuable medicines, no?


    Thinking of this, An Lin squatted down and started his life as a gatherer¡­


    Xu Xiaolan saw An Lin holding the Fire Lotuses in his lap as if they were extremely valuable and his expression was as if he had picked up treasures. It appeared as if he had completely forgotten what he was here for. "Good-for-nothing," Xu Xiaolan whispered.


    She stopped looking at An Lin, instead placing her hand on the rugged cliff and sensing the flow of energy in the veins of the earth.


    "It should be fine over here¡­" Xu Xiaolan muttered.


    Immediately afterwards, she drew a deep breath and shouted in a clear and crisp voice,


    "Earth Grandpa, come out!!!"


    An Lin, who was squatting on the floor, was startled by her loud voice.


    Before An Lin could regain his senses, the earth suddenly started to tremor violently.


    "E-earthquake?" An Lin had a startled expression. Soon after, he saw something even more astonishing.


    A gigantic body composed of rocks slowly rose from the earth.


    It was over three meters tall and a thick and heavy light flashed in its dim, yellow eyes. When it moved, it made a tremendous sound of rocks colliding together, making it appear extremely powerful.


    When An Lin saw this massive rock creature, he couldn''t help but think of a character that he often came across in a game he used to play¡ªMalphite, Shard of the Monolith¡­


    To think that such a creature was now being referred to by Xu Xiaolan as¡­ Earth Grandpa?


    "Little girl, you''re calling me?"


    The lava creature''s voice was deep but not loud and it gave people an indistinct feeling of pressure.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded and said, "I came here in hope that Earth Grandpa could bestow upon us some Mountain Soul-Essence."


    Halfway through her sentence, Xu Xiaolan glanced backwards towards An Lin and raised her eyebrows slightly. "Ten grams is all I want," she continued.


    "Oh, Mountain Soul-Essence. I do indeed have a surplus of it. Who would have thought that there would still be people after this now? Here, a gift for you!"


    The lava creature extended its arm out and a small earthly yellow ball slowly appeared in its palm.


    Xu Xiaolan respectfully took the small ball and saluted at the lava creature.


    Seeing this, An Lin quickly mimicked Xu Xiaolan''s action and expressed his gratitude towards the lava creature.


    The lava creature nodded its head slightly, then started to melt slowly into the ground.


    "Here, we''ve got the Mountain Soul-Essence. Hurry up and eat it."


    There was a hint of anticipation in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she placed the earthly yellow ball in An Lin''s hand.


    "It was actually so easy to obtain, isn''t that way too easy?"


    An Lin initially thought that searching for the Mountain Soul-Essence would be as difficult as looking for extremely rare treasures. Who knew that all it would take was for them to summon ''Earth Grandpa'' and then request him to ''bestow'' it upon them? This was completely different from his expectations!


    Don''t I need to complete missions? Don''t I need to go treasure hunting?


    Is this not a treasure? Why was it bestowed upon us so casually?


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled upon hearing this. "What''s wrong? I''ve only seen people who are afraid of trouble. Who would''ve thought that you''d actually be afraid when things are too easy?"


    An Lin didn''t know how to respond, and he laughed dryly. He didn''t hesitate any longer and put the Mountain Soul-Essence into his mouth.


    The texture and taste of the Mountain Soul-Essence largely exceeded An Lin''s expectations. It melted the instant he put it in his mouth and tasted fairly similar to peppermint drops, having a sweet and refreshing flavor.


    "Mmm, it tastes good," An Lin nodded in admiration.


    Xu Xiaolan forcefully held in her laughter. "How do you feel right now?" she asked expectantly.


    "I don''t really feel anything. Should I be feeling something?" An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan in surprise.


    This time it was Xu Xiaolan''s turn to feel gloomy. She appeared to be disappointed that something she had been anticipating didn''t eventuate.


    Suddenly, there was a ''ding'' and a message appeared in the God of War System.


    "Ten grams of Mountain Soul-Essence have been absorbed. Congratulations on learning an Elementary Rank God of War Immortal Spell¡ªMountain Quaking Fist!"


    Immediately afterwards, all the information regarding the Mountain Quaking Fist rushed into An Lin''s mind: The concepts, activation mantra, effects and so forth.


    After a moment, An Lin drew a deep breath, his eyes sparkling. It was clear that he had already grasped this elementary rank immortal spell.


    He knew that if he could fully master the Mountain Quaking Fist, one punch would have the power to destroy a mountain!


    An Lin started reciting the mantra for the Mountain Quaking Fist. A ball of golden light gathered in his fist and a raging energy was contained within it.


    Xu Xiaolan sensed the golden light which had converged in An Lin''s fist and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    An Lin punched towards a mountain wall in the distance, and a dazzling gold light burst from his fist.


    A faint three-meter halo of a golden fist surged from his fist and collided into the wall with a vast amount of power.


    Boom! The mountain in front of An Lin trembled slightly, as crushed rocks exploded from the mountain wall.


    Afterwards, he was astonished to see that on the towering mountain wall, there was an incredibly deep imprint in the shape of a three-meter large fist¡­

 16 Such Terrifying Diarrhea

    "Holy Sh*t!" Seeing the fist imprint on the mountain wall, An Lin couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    The might of this immortal spell had clearly frightened even him, the caster of the spell.


    After his initial surprise, a complacent and excited expression appeared on An Lin''s face.


    If the first immortal spell of the system¡ªThe Mountain Quaking Fist¡ªis so powerful, then what will the Thunder Essence Cultivation Method be like?


    He had an urge to immediately find a place to get struck by lightning.


    Simply the name of that cultivation method sounded extremely impressive. Having already seen the effects of the Mountain Quaking Fist, An Lin itched to do something the more he thought about it.


    Seeing An Lin immersed in his immortal spell with a face of complacency, Xu Xiaolan involuntarily humphed.


    Although she didn''t know where An Lin had learnt this immortal spell from, she knew that it was necessary for her to do something at this moment.


    "Your immortal spell really isn''t all that powerful. Check this out!"


    As she said this, Xu Xiaolan punched towards a mountain wall in front of her and a massive blazing palm of almost seven meters whistled out.


    Even though he was standing quite a distance away from Xu Xiaolan, An Lin could feel a scorching heat come from the terrifyingly hot blazing palm.


    The massive palm soon hit the mountain wall, causing a violent tremor.


    Boom!


    Following the deafening sound, a palm imprint numerous times larger than that of An Lin''s fist imprint appeared on the mountain wall.


    In fact, even the rock around the imprint was charred black!


    An Lin''s mouth was agape as he turned to face Xu Xiaolan.


    Then, he saw that the expression on her face was relaxed and carefree.


    It was as if she could throw that palm effortlessly.


    An Lin once again fell into low spirits¡­


    What even¡­ The power of such a casual palm is already far greater than that of my Mountain Quaking Fist. So, it turns out that my immortal spell is only a run-of-the-mill one¡­


    What An Lin didn''t know was that in order to achieve such an effect, Xu Xiaolan had to rely on her Tenth Stage Dao Body, in addition to drawing upon her Heavenly Phoenix Bloodline.


    In fact, in terms of immortal spells, the might of An Lin''s punch could already be considered as extremely powerful.


    Xu Xiaolan had only acted as such because she was afraid that he would become complacent after learning such an immortal spell.


    Afterwards, she stole a glance at An Lin. Upon seeing his expression, she nodded to herself and was secretly happy.


    It appeared to be fairly effective¡­


    At least he didn''t have that ''immortal spell in hand, world is in my hands'' type of expression anymore.


    ¡­


    Knowing that his objective was completed after ingesting the Mountain Soul-Essence, An Lin returned home.


    Once he arrived back in his room, he started cultivating and absorbing vital energy to temper his body.


    Seems like I still have to work harder. The more stupid one is, the more effort one needs to put in!


    The events of that day left An Lin feeling quite shaken.


    He had initially thought that by relying on the system, he could easily catch up to the prodigies of this world. Yet, the cruel reality revealed to him just how naive his thinking was.


    To I who have no bloodline, no aptitude and no support of any sect, is it truly possible for me to catch up to the prodigies simply by relying on the system?


    If I become too reliant on the system and don''t put in any effort myself, perhaps the distance between us will only get larger and larger.


    An Lin wasn''t someone who was afraid of failure. The more difficult the road ahead, the more fighting spirit he had.


    It was due to this fact that he made the most of every minute and every second to cultivate earnestly.


    If his aptitude was insufficient, he would make up for it through time!


    However, just as he started to cultivate full of fighting spirit, he felt a throb of pain in his lower abdomen.


    Huh? What''s wrong?


    The pain worsened as An Lin rubbed his belly.


    As his stomach was overcome by severe pain, he became extremely alarmed.


    He felt as if something was churning around in his stomach. Perhaps it was a bout of food poisoning?


    The food in the school dining hall had always been hygienic. In addition, it was rare for someone with a Seventh Stage Dao Body to suffer from an upset stomach, unless someone poisoned their food.


    Ah! I can''t hold it in, I need to sh*t!


    An Lin couldn''t hold on any longer and rushed to the toilet.


    Afterwards, the sound of one hundred stampeding elephants could be heard coming from the toilet. In the toilet, his sh*t rushed out swiftly¡­


    The second day, Xu Xiaolan didn''t spot An Lin in the classroom and couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled.


    On this day, An Lin was squatting on the toilet.


    Although there was nothing else in his stomach for him to excrete, a feeling of wanting to sh*t for all eternity wouldn''t leave him.


    The third day, Xu Xiaolan still didn''t spot An Lin in the classroom and couldn''t help but feel even more puzzled. Don''t tell me that he got into another fight and was detained again?


    Casting her mind to the fact that An Lin had suddenly mastered a fairly powerful immortal spell, there certainly was a possibility that such was the case.


    Thinking of this, she sighed softly and pondered over whether she should go to the detention facility to visit An Lin.


    On this day, An Lin was squatting on the toilet.


    Although there was nothing else in his stomach for him to excrete, a feeling of wanting to sh*t for all eternity wouldn''t leave him. This caused him to be unable to leave the toilet¡­


    The fourth day, Xu Xiaolan still didn''t spot An Lin in the classroom, so she decided to pay him a visit in the detention facility.


    After school, she arrived at the university detention facility only to find that An Lin wasn''t there.


    Weird¡­ If he isn''t in the detention facility, then where has he gone?


    Xu Xiaolan frowned, before a thought suddenly flashed through her mind. It can''t be due to the Mountain Soul-Essence, can it?


    The Mountain Soul-Essence was a type of discharge formed when the Mountain God absorbed spiritual energy.


    This type of Mountain Soul-Essence was harmless in itself. However, if cultivators ingested it directly, it would bring about some side effects, namely, three days of intense diarrhea!


    Initially, Xu Xiaolan had wanted to tease An Lin, thus not telling him of this fact beforehand. She had planned to show great benevolence and save him once his stomach started hurting.


    By doing this, she could exact some revenge on An Lin for that time he had offended her.


    Unexpectedly, An Lin showed no ill signs after ingesting the Mountain Soul-Essence. Instead, he appeared lively and full of vigor. Xu Xiaolan had already thought that An Lin was immune to the side effects.


    Xu Xiaolan pinched her chin and muttered, "If the judgment is not forthcoming, it is because the time has not yet arrived?1"


    "Today''s the third day already¡­ If it''s the side effects of the Mountain Soul-Essence, then I should probably be able to see him tomorrow."


    On this day, An Lin was squatting on the toilet.


    Although there was nothing else in his stomach for him to excrete, a feeling of wanting to sh*t for all eternity wouldn''t leave him. This caused him to be unable to leave the toilet¡­


    No, An Lin had a feeling, a feeling that he could attempt to sh*t his own intestines out¡­


    The fifth day, Xu Xiaolan still didn''t spot An Lin in the classroom. Once again, she overturned her previous speculation.


    Could it be that it isn''t due to diarrhea?


    What a worrisome person¡­ Never mind, I''ll pay his house a visit after school.


    On this day, An Lin was squatting on the toilet. The feeling of wanting to sh*t for all eternity had already vanished from his mind.


    You ask why he was still squatting on the toilet?


    That was because he already couldn''t stand up.


    That''s right, his legs had already become crippled from squatting¡­This is an extract from a Chinese saying: Good will be rewarded with good, and evil with evil; if the reward is not forthcoming, it is because the time has not arrived yet; and when the time arrives, one will get all the recompense he deserves.

 17 Free-For-All Battle

    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Xu Xiaolan knocked on An Lin''s door for a long time, but there was no reply.


    The silence caused her to start feeling a little uneasy.


    Could it be that An Lin isn''t home?


    An urge to forcefully enter and see what was going on crept into Xu Xiaolan''s mind.


    Right at that moment, the door opened. She was startled by the sight which greeted her.


    "An Lin, how did you become like this?!"


    In the doorway, An Lin''s face was haggard and dark bags surrounded his eyes.


    Due to excessive fluid loss, his entire body appeared withered and listless. More importantly, why was there a mysterious smile on his face?!


    There was only one thought in Xu Xiaolan''s mind:


    Oh no, An Lin has sh*t himself stupid¡­


    A feeling of remorse welled up in her heart as she thought of this, and she looked apologetically at An Lin.


    Suddenly, An Lin started speaking in a dull voice. "I recently developed a new type of cultivation method, whereby one can absorb vital energy and temper their body while they are squatting. Do you want to learn it?"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    ¡­


    Xu Xiaolan sighed softly and took out a perfectly round pill which was emitting red light.


    This pill was a top-grade Blood and Vital Breath Pill which could instantly replenish a substantial amount of one''s vitality.


    Although a top-grade Blood and Vital Breath Pill was relatively costly, Xu Xiaolan really couldn''t bear seeing An Lin in such a way.


    Without saying anything further, she pried open An Lin''s mouth and tossed the pill inside.


    After swallowing the Blood and Vital Breath Pill, An Lin''s body was quickly replenished with the fluid that he had previously lost.


    After a short while, his face was no longer haggard and instead appeared a healthy pink.


    A hint of clarity returned to An Lin''s lifeless eyes and he gave Xu Xiaolan a strained smile. "Thank you," he said gratefully.


    Seeing that a sense of normality had returned to An Lin, Xu Xiaolan breathed a sigh of relief. She nodded in satisfaction and entered An Lin''s house.


    Regarding why An Lin was in such a state before, both of them did not bring it up, as if in silent agreement¡­


    Both of them were well aware of why that was.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t want to talk about it because she felt a bit guilty.


    As for An Lin, it was because he was feeling far too weak now to look into it. He had to ingest the Mountain Soul-Essence either way, thus, he accepted that it was just his bad luck that there was such a side effect.


    After sitting down, Xu Xiaolan patiently explained to An Lin the progress of their class, as well as what content he needed to catch up on.


    She even took out her notes for the spell formation class and started explaining the difficult sections to him.


    An Lin listened very intently, as he was determined to change his standing as the straggler of his class.


    In fact, after studying earnestly for the past few months, he had gradually become accustomed to the university life of cultivation on this floating continent already.


    At the very least, he wasn''t utterly clueless when it came to cultivation anymore, unlike when he had initially arrived.


    For example, he had been able to learn things such as how to organize spell formations, basic tool refinement skills and basic techniques regarding cultivation and so on and so forth.


    "Ah¡­ I''ll stay in the classroom tomorrow and spend some more time making up for the missed lessons."


    An Lin started lamenting after realizing that he had fallen behind in so many subjects.


    Xu Xiaolan''s mouth curled into a smile when she heard this. "You won''t be able to go to class tomorrow. Tomorrow is the launch day for the free-for-all battle event which our university holds yearly."


    "Free-for-all battle event?" An Lin had a look of confusion.


    "You don''t know about this event as you haven''t attended classes these past few days," Xu Xiaolan explained. "The free-for-all battle is a grand event that our university holds every year. It''s compulsory for every student to take part in this event.


    "During this occasion, all fifty thousand students of the university will gather together and attend this event."


    Lin''s eyes sparkled upon hearing this and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement.


    The United University of Cultivation was built upon a floating continent that had an area larger than that of Earth''s Taiwan.


    For students of different year levels, the content taught to them also differed greatly. Thus, the locations at which students studied were also scattered around different regions.


    As a result of this, there were few opportunities for An Lin to meet students of higher year levels. Presumably, an event that gathered all five year levels of students together would be extremely noisy and bustling with excitement.


    This kind of whole school event made him feel eager with anticipation and also made him feel curious about the event.


    "Speaking of which, what are the specifics regarding this event?"


    "This event is very stimulating," Xu Xiaolan said excitedly. "It''s going to be held in our university at the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. There, a whole fifty thousand people will be engaged in a free-for-all battle for three days.


    "During the period of this event, you can beat up whoever you don''t like the look of. At the same time, you must also accept all challenges issued to you by other students. This is an individual event and forming teams is forbidden. Surrendering is also forbidden. The only way to leave this event is to be defeated in battle.


    "There are one hundred teachers¡ªall of them Earth Immortals¡ªusing their divine senses to overlook this battle. So, you won''t have the chance to pull any tricks~"


    "Holy sh*t!" Hearing this, An Lin''s legs¡ªin which he had just regained some senses¡ªstarted to go limp again.


    Say, this event is actually just a fifty-thousand-person brawl? And a brawl where surrendering is forbidden?


    It''s such a rare opportunity for us to finally gather together with the respectable senior students. Don''t tell me that this meeting with them is simply to taste the love from their fists?


    Seeing the look of despair on An Lin''s face, Xu Xiaolan consoled, "Don''t worry, this event isn''t as scary as you think.


    "Hundreds of teachers will be monitoring the battle situation and every student will receive a Defeat Judgement Seal.


    "Once a student is defeated, the seal will activate and form a defensive barrier which then defends against all attacks.


    "I''ve heard that only fewer than ten students die in this event each year!


    "The result of being defeated is usually just receiving minor injuries or being crippled~"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    This is the ''not very scary'' that you speak of!?


    An Lin raised his head and stared at the sky¡­


    After a long time, he asked about the matter which concerned him most. "Why are there still deaths if students have seals?"


    "There are many reasons," Xu Xiaolan said.


    "Reason number one is that Spirit Nurturing ranked students are not careful enough when fighting against lower ranked students. Sometimes the students die before the seal has a chance to activate.


    "Reason number two is that they are killed by the shockwaves of other battles¡­


    "Reason number three is that they accidentally fall off the mountain peaks.


    "Reason number four is that they die due to accidentally ingesting poisonous substances.


    "Reason number five is¡­"


    ¡­


    The more An Lin listened, the more frightened he became. This free-for-all battle was way too horrifying!


    Where''s the promised prosperity, strength, democracy, civility and harmony?


    A cold chill enveloped his body. The anticipation he initially felt had completely vanished already.


    "The Immortal Rankings Board of the university is updated every time the free-for-all battle occurs. The teachers will re-evaluate the rankings based on how each student performs during this event.


    "As long as you make it onto the university''s Immortal Rankings Board, you can receive all types of wonderful rewards. So, let us work hard!" Xu Xiaolan grinned.


    Two dimples appeared on her cheeks, further accentuating her bright and beautiful smile.


    Compared to the enthusiasm of Xu Xiaolan, An Lin could only laugh dryly. "Uh-huh, let us work hard," he nodded.


    Out of the fifty thousand students, only the top one-hundred could be ranked in the university''s Immortal Rankings Board. By and large, these people were the most talented individuals amongst the prodigies. An Lin didn''t dare have any wild wishes regarding those positions.


    Even the weakest individual in the current Immortal Rankings Board had a cultivation base of something like a Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    Moreover, twenty-two freakish individuals with a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivation base occupied the top positions of the Immortal Rankings Board. If they went to the Heavenly Court possessing such a cultivation base, they could already be considered part of the Immortal Ranks and hold the post of a general.


    To these people, fighting against students who had a Dao Body Stage cultivation base was much like playing around. A slip up could potentially cause them to pummel a student to death by accident.


    Thinking of this, An Lin quickly made a decision in his mind.


    In this free-for-all battle, participation is important and coming out alive is paramount!

 18 Sensational Opening Ceremony Speech

    It was early in the morning, yet tens of thousands of students had already assembled on White Jade Plaza.


    Although most of them were prodigies from sects all over the Kingdom of the Nine States, in the face of the yearly free-for-all battle held by the university, their expressions were far from relaxed.


    Most of the students quietly cast their sight towards those with whom they normally had conflict.


    These students with whom they usually had disputes with were most likely going to be their enemies during this event.


    After all, this was a rare opportunity to pummel someone fair and square. Presumably, they wouldn''t let this opportunity slip by¡­


    The homeroom teachers of each class were now marking off their students, and An Lin''s homeroom teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, was also present.


    As usual, a sword hung from their homeroom teacher''s waist, and his white robes were fluttering about.


    His graceful and dashing figure attracted the gaze of many female students, even those from the neighboring classes.


    Apart from their homeroom teacher, Class One''s supremely talented and renowned students¡ªXuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun¡ªalso attracted strong attention.


    It was as if they were blessed by the heavens; one was too handsome for friends, the other was too beautiful for friends.


    Putting aside their appearance, their aptitude was also extraordinary, and they had already reached the Spirit Nurturing rank at such a young age. This caused countless prodigies to feel envious and jealous at the same time.


    An Lin also arrived at the White Jade Plaza early in the morning. What greeted him was a sea of students and countless fresh faces.


    Due to the massive size of the university, he never really had a concept of what fifty thousand students meant. Now that all fifty thousand of them were gathered in the one place, he was able to understand and appreciate just how stunning such a scene was.


    The atmosphere produced by the fifty thousand students was enough to make him feel as if he were amidst a boundless and raging sea.


    After some time, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded out from the heart of the White Jade Plaza.


    "The students have all been marked off now. Next, please welcome Vice-Principal Yu Hua to the stage to deliver his speech for the opening ceremony of the free-for-all battle event."


    An Lin knew that Vice-Principal Yu Hua was already a Celestial Immortal in the Return to Void stage and had also heard that he held the power in The United University of Cultivation. It could be said that he was an acting principal who did everything the principal should have done.


    As for the principal of The United University of Cultivation, An Lin had never caught a single glimpse of him in his few months at the university.


    He had heard that their principal was constantly away from university and was traveling around. Some unlucky students never once saw their great principal in their entire university lives and could only gaze reverently at pictures of him.


    With his thick black eyebrows and thick black mustache, Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s appearance was extremely amusing.


    For some reason, when An Lin saw Vice-Principal Yu Hua, he started to visualize him dressed in a red and blue overall. He looked exactly like Mario!


    Although Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s appearance was amusing, his speech for the opening ceremony was especially stirring.


    His hands were clasped behind his back as he stood in the sky¡ªthis was a skill that could only be performed by Celestial Immortals.


    Once one became a Celestial Immortal, they would have the power to manipulate space. Standing in the sky was just one simple application of this power.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s voice wasn''t loud, yet every single one of his words appeared to penetrate through the air and travel directly into the ears of all fifty thousand students, reaching right to their souls.


    This kind of skill was already beyond that of simply transmitting one''s voice into another''s ears and had utilized the ability of ''imparting teachings and heavenly bestowal''. As a result, a sense of ''natural law'' and ''dao'' was contained in his words.


    In fact, the content of Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s speech was extremely uninteresting. If a normal person delivered such a speech, they would probably put countless students to sleep.


    Yet, when such content was delivered from Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s mouth, every sentence was stirring and resounded in one''s ears. Not a single person was drowsy, and it felt as if everything he said was extremely reasonable.


    Imagine for instance, that someone told you not to drink boiling water, as that would burn your tongue.


    Once you hear this, you will definitely slap them without hesitation and think to yourself, ''No f*cking shit!''


    However, if it was Vice-Principal Yu Hua who told you not to drink boiling water, as that would burn your tongue, you would feel a sense of sudden realization:


    The temperature of boiling water is more than sixty-degrees hotter than that of the oral cavity. If one was to directly drink it, the tissues in one''s tongue would be damaged by the high temperature.


    Then, sensory receptors in the tongue would generate and send pain signals directly to the central nervous system. Afterwards, the central nervous system which has received the signals would cause the person to feel a burning sensation on their tongue.


    And then you would exclaim, ''It''s Vice-Principal Yu Hua after all!''


    ''Everything makes sense and every sentence is like gospel!''


    ¡­


    Just like that, all fifty thousand students were intoxicated as they listened to Vice-Principal Yu Hua speak for two hours.


    When An Lin regained his senses, he briefly summed up the two-hour long speech:


    The free-for-all battle event would run for three days and be held at the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, which had an area of a few hundred square kilometers.


    During the event, participants had to operate individually, while not using elixirs nor seals.


    A total of one hundred and eight teachers would be responsible for monitoring the area. Once they found any student that was breaking the rules, they would immediately disqualify the student and send them to the university detention facility to undergo one month of labor reform.


    The objective of this event was to: ''Allow students to realize the ruthless nature of the cultivation world earlier through the process of ''pummeling'' and ''being pummeled'' by other students; allow students to experience the universal law of ''last one standing is king''; spur students to work harder and earnestly raise their cultivation rank.''


    After summing up the main points, an expression of admiration spread over An Lin''s face.


    He couldn''t believe that Vice-Principal Yu Hua managed to deliver a two-hour speech just to explain such little content.


    More frighteningly, he was actually feeling hyped up during the entire speech!


    "It seems that the vice-principal has amazing skill in delivering speeches," An Lin exclaimed softly.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded emphatically in agreement when she heard An Lin''s remark.


    After the vice-principal finished his speech, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao handed a golden seal to every student in his class and told them to place the seal tightly onto their bodies.


    This seal was the fabled Defeat Judgement Seal. Before the event ended, the only way for students to leave the battlefield was if this seal activated.


    Once all the students finished putting on the Defeat Judgement Seal, Vice-Principal Yu Hua opened his mouth again. His impassioned utterances once again traveled into everyone''s ears.


    "I now declare The United University of Cultivation''s free-for-all battle has officially begun!


    "I''ll now activate the spell formation. Soon, every student will be teleported to our university''s Number Three Forbidden Area¡ªForest of One-Thousand Peaks. Your arrival site will be randomly selected. Now, please take your time to enjoy this splendid event!"


    After he finished speaking, the entire White Jade Plaza was swallowed by a white curtain of light. A gigantic and complex spell formation then appeared on the ground and started operating quickly.


    An Lin felt a rush of dizziness before his vision became dark and he passed out.


    ¡­


    After an unknown length of time, he finally started to slowly regain his consciousness.


    When he opened his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of numerous mountain peaks that pierced through the clouds like sharp swords.


    Surrounding the mountain peaks was a stretch of yellow land.


    There was barely any greenery on this piece of land and the ground was mostly covered in crushed stone, giving off a bleak and desolate feel.


    An Lin stood up from the ground and looked towards the sky. He discovered that in the sky, there was a dim blue barrier.


    That must be the boundary delimiting the competition area. Students were only allowed to operate within these boundaries.


    Right at this moment, a jingle sounded in An Lin''s mind.


    This familiar feeling¡­ it''s the system!


    An Lin quickly opened the God of War System and eagerly looked towards the interface.


    Huh? It''s the ''Special Missions'' section that''s lit up?


    On all the previous occasions that An Lin had looked through the God of War System, this ''Special Missions'' section was grey. Who would''ve thought that it would suddenly light up now?


    A string of text immediately appeared before his eyes when he curiously opened the special missions'' section:


    "Detected that host has entered the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. Assigning mission:


    "In this event, the host must successfully become a member of the updated Immortal Rankings Board.


    "Mission Success: One raffle for the Magic Treasure lottery.


    "Mission Failure: Ten days of continuous diarrhea (severity equivalent to that of ingesting the Mountain Soul-Essence).


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin stared blankly at the special mission before him. For some reason, tears started to well up in his eyes.


    Become a member of the updated Immortal Rankings Board?


    Battling with fifty thousand other prodigies for a position in the top one-hundred? I won''t be able to achieve this even if I fight to the death!


    Ten days of continuous diarrhea?


    That''s even more terrible!


    Having experienced three days of continuous diarrhea before, An Lin was fully aware of just how frightening this kind of diarrhea was.


    Have him experience ten days of continuous diarrhea?


    Why not just tell him to die¡­

 19 Yousre Very Famous, You Also Need a Spanking

    After a while, An Lin finally accepted this harsh reality.


    If I''m going to die either way, I might as well put up a bit of a struggle before I die¡­


    The scenery at the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks was very dull. Earthly-yellow soil and crushed rocks filled the place and even the thousands of sword-like mountain peaks were completely bare.


    "Ah¡­ Apart from fighting, aren''t there any other interesting things to do in this event?" An Lin placed his hands behind his head as he wandered around aimlessly.


    The fifty thousand students were scattered all over the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, which was hundreds of square kilometers in area. If one wanted to come across another student, the only way to do so was by continually moving forward.


    After walking for a short while, An Lin heard the sounds of a battle coming from right in front of him. The roars of spells sounded non-stop and occasionally there were cries of pain.


    When An Lin finally hurried over, what he saw was this:


    A student had already collapsed to the floor and a golden defensive barrier had appeared around his body.


    Huh, so that''s what happens when the Defeat Judgement Seal is activated?


    An Lin hid behind a rock and peeked towards the battleground.


    Shit, this is way too brutal!


    Look at the dude who''s collapsed on the floor; he''s been cut a few times, hasn''t he?


    The Defeat Judgement Seal can only be activated after sustaining such severe injuries?


    The more An Lin looked, the more frightened he became. Too scary, this event is way too scary¡­ At this moment, An Lin had already developed the urge to escape.


    At the same time, numerous strange and unusual symbols appeared on the golden defensive barrier.


    Immediately afterwards, the injured dude suddenly disappeared. It appeared as if he had been teleported out of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    The victorious male smiled triumphantly and brandished his red-colored sword for a bit before looking towards a certain location.


    An Lin felt a cold chill as an ominous feeling arose in his heart.


    "You behind the rock, stop hiding. I''ve already discovered you."


    The male was looking directly towards An Lin''s hiding place.


    An Lin had no other choice upon hearing this and could only muster his courage and appear before the person.


    The male who was brandishing the red sword looked fairly ordinary. The only notable point was that he was especially tall and sturdy, making him appear as if he was filled with strength and power.


    He was surprised when he saw that it was An Lin who had appeared. "Huh? I think I''ve seen you somewhere before."


    Huh? Seen me?


    An Lin stared at the unfamiliar face of the male in front of him and couldn''t recall where he had seen him at all.


    "You''re An Lin, the first-year student, correct?" the male asked.


    "That''s right." An Lin was feeling puzzled but answered the male''s question anyway.


    Hearing An Lin''s answer, the male instantly started roaring with laughter. "Just as I thought. Your appearance is exactly like that of the portrait on the ''University Famous Persons Register''. Can''t go wrong with that."


    An Lin was startled when he heard this. The ''University Famous Persons Register''? I''ve become a famous person?


    Although he didn''t know what this was about, he still felt elated when he heard the male''s comment.


    However, An Lin was completely dumbfounded by what the male said next.


    "I''ve wanted to beat you up since ages ago. Who knew that the Heavens would be so kind and send you to me so quickly. Bahahaha¡­" The male was clearly in a pretty good mood at this moment.


    "Say, brother, have I ever provoked you in any way?!" A string of curses raced through An Lin''s mind.


    What was with this brawny male who suddenly appeared and seemed to have a profound hatred for him¡­ More importantly, he didn''t recognize this person at all!


    "Cut the crap! I''m Second-year, Class Seven''s Li Zhengyang. An Lin, show me what you''ve got!"


    As he finished saying this, the brawny male pointed his red-colored sword at An Lin and an astonishing aura exploded from his body.


    An Lin stared at the male, stupefied.


    Holy f*ck, how is it possible that I have connections to a senior from the second year?


    And this extremely terrifying aura¡­ It''s f*cking killing intent, isn''t it?!


    Before An Lin could even come back to his senses, another male appeared in the distance.


    "Huh? You''re An Lin?" The male looked at An Lin as he slowly walked over.


    An Lin looked towards the young male who had a heart-warming smile on his face.


    For some reason, An Lin felt a sense of security when he saw this smile.


    "That''s correct, I''m An Lin!"


    As if he had found a saving grace, An Lin immediately answered the male.


    He could already imagine how the male¡ªwho gave him a sense of security¡ªwould generously help him and beat Li Zhengyang to a pulp.


    "Hehe, it really is you¡­"


    A shadow suddenly fell across the face of the male who was smiling warmly. "Third-year, Class Twenty-six, Zhong Wen. An Lin, show me what you''ve got!" he said coldly.


    When he finished speaking, he took out a meteor hammer1 and an astonishing aura exploded from his body.


    An Lin was stupefied once again and was now rooted to the spot, dumbfounded.


    What kind of joke is this? What heinous crimes have I committed?!


    Right at this moment, another student appeared before them.


    "Woah! What''s going on here, and why does it seem so lively?" A frail male, who had the air of an intellect, walked over with an expression of curiosity.


    Suddenly, he stopped in his tracks. "Huh? Are you An Lin?"


    Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes. "I think you''ve got the wrong person¡­ I''m not An Lin!" he denied.


    "Haha! I read a lot, don''t try to fool me! Your appearance is exactly like that of the portrait on the ''University Famous Persons Register''!" the scholar said to An Lin, a look of joy on his face.


    When he finished speaking, he took out a metallic-looking fan and a powerful aura exploded from his body.


    "Fifth-year, Class Ninety, Chen Shubao. An Lin, show me what you''ve got!"


    An Lin felt as if he had been crushed by ten-thousand grass mud horses2 and didn''t even have the energy to speak anymore.


    Anyhow, what exactly is the University Famous Persons Register?


    And what kind of enmity even exists between me and these seniors?!


    From first-year to fifth-year, all we''re missing now is someone from fourth-year. Hurry up and come! Don''t frustrate the OCDs to death!


    Right at this moment, a sweet female voice sounded from behind An Lin.


    "Huh? Are you An Lin?"


    An Lin was a bit dazed as he turned around. Then, he saw a cute girl who was dressed in pink clothes smiling at him.


    It really was a unique type of consolation to An Lin that a beautiful girl would suddenly appear just as he was about to be bullied and humiliated by a bunch of guys.


    Before he could say anything, the cute girl started nodding to herself. "When I saw your clothes, I already felt a sense of familiarity. Now that I''ve seen your face, I''ve already confirmed your identity!"


    When she finished speaking, the girl drew a dagger¡ªwhich had a dazzling gleam¡ªfrom her pink clothes.


    "First-year, Class Nine, Xia Shiyao. An Lin, show me what you''ve got!"


    An Lin sniffled. He was feeling a bit depressed.


    It turned out that not only was it males that had a bone to pick with him, but even females wanted to tear him up¡­


    Anyhow, what heinous crimes have I committed? Why do I have no recollection of them? Don''t tell me that I''ve lost my memory?!


    Four students, with whom An Lin was completely unfamiliar, were seething with killing intent as they pointed their weapons at him.


    In this peculiar moment, An Lin recalled something that Xu Xiaolan had once said to him.


    "Don''t worry! In the free-for-all battle event, only fewer than ten students die from mishaps each time!"


    Perhaps, he was fortune''s favorite amongst these ''fewer than ten students''.


    Just as An Lin was feeling a great sense of despair, another voice sounded.


    "Huh? Are you An Lin?"


    An Lin: "¡­"A ''meteor hammer'' is a weapon composed of two iron balls fixed on a long iron chain.''Grass mud horses'' sounds the same as ''f*ck your mother'' in Chinese. Here, it means that An Lin is profusely cursing and in a bad state/ feeling under pressure.

 20 The Reprehensible An Lin

    Hearing this familiar opening remark, An Lin had already given up hope. "Do you also want me to ''show you what I''m made of''?" An Lin said with a defeated expression on his face.


    "Show me what you''re made of?"


    The expression of the male faltered. He then looked towards the surrounding students¡ªwho were emitting auras of killing intent¡ªand seemingly came to a realization.


    Only now did An Lin move his eyes to the male who had suddenly appeared.


    After seeing the appearance of the male, a look of surprise appeared on An Lin''s face.


    "Haha, I''ve got the wrong person. Sorry."


    The male chuckled and turned around.


    Then, he sprinted away, leaving only a trail of dust behind him¡­


    Besides the male, there was also a white dog which was running even faster than him¡­


    "Zhao Huaiyin! Don''t leave me to die!" An Lin cried in despair.


    The person who had suddenly appeared was none other than the friend that An Lin had met in the detention facility.


    He slipped away extremely quickly at this moment and had soon disappeared from An Lin''s sight¡­


    Seeing this, the meteor hammer-wielding Zhong Wen chuckled, "Junior An Lin, even if you scream till your throat is sore, no one will come to save you. Come and fight me obediently."


    "I clearly arrived here first! First come, first serve, I''m going first!" Li Zhengyang, who had a red-colored sword in his hand, was glaring at An Lin and seemed ready to make some trouble.


    "What do you mean let you go first? Once you go up, you''ll pummel An Lin until his Defeat Judgement Seal is activated and his defensive shield appears. How can we fight him then?" Chen Shubao said in discontent.


    "But if we all attack together, we''ll be disqualified. We''ll even be locked up in detention for breaking the event rules," Xia Shiyao said anxiously.


    An Lin was like a little white rabbit awaiting his slaughter and could only stand to the side and shiver.


    "How about this, we''ll all give our reasons for why we want to ''see what An Lin''s made of''.


    "The opportunity will be given to whoever has the best reason. What do you guys say?" suggested Chen Shubao, who had a strong air of bookishness about him.


    Hearing Chen Shubao''s suggestions, An Lin''s eyes brimmed with tears of excitement.


    He finally had the opportunity to understand the reasons behind his forthcoming death.


    The remaining students all agreed with Chen Shubao''s suggestion.


    Then, they all turned their attention back to An Lin. The expression in their eyes was as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    There was a look of discontent on Chen Shubao''s face as he looked at An Lin. "When I first entered the university, my cultivation base was Fifth Stage Dao Body. Due to the fact that my rank wasn''t high, I was put into Class Ninety, and to this, I had no complaints.


    "In these four years, I''ve put in effort and hard work, and have finally reached the Eighth Stage Dao Body now. Even amongst students of the same year level, this can be considered as an average standard.


    "However, a few months ago, I heard that there was a new student named An Lin who entered the university with a Zeroth Stage Dao Body. In spite of this, he was allocated into Class One!


    "The smaller the class number, the more teaching resources are allocated to the class. For what reason was he able to occupy a spot in Class One and use the resources meant for other outstanding students? Simply because he had a True God''s letter of recommendation?


    "To students like me who toil in the lower ranked classes, such an act is a massive insult!


    "After learning of this matter, I made a decision. I decided that I definitely had to find an opportunity to beat up An Lin. Backdoor entrants truly are detestable!"


    Chen Shubao smiled at An Lin when he finished speaking. This was a smile of someone who was about to realize their dreams¡­


    Seeing this smile, An Lin felt a chill shoot through his body. So, it turns out that this enemy was a result of him being the ''most networked backdoor entrant''.


    Immediately afterwards, Li Zhengyang started speaking. "Ah¡­ Every time I mention this, my heart starts to hurt.


    "On a small lane in the university, I met a girl. It was love at first sight. She was beautiful and noble, like a phoenix soaring in the skies.


    "That day, I confessed to her but was ruthlessly rejected.


    "But I, Li Zhengyang, am not one to easily give up. I started pursuing her relentlessly, I was going to capture her heart with the flames of my affection.


    "Yet, a few days later, she told me the cruel truth.


    "She said that she already had a dao partner!


    "It was as if I had fallen into a pit of ice and my life descended into darkness.


    "Although I didn''t want to believe it, I observed that she often walked to school with this male and also ate with him. They appeared cheerful and lively, and very intimate with each other. I had no choice but to accept this reality.


    "But I didn''t want to accept this fact! What was so good about the male? What was so special about him that he could attract the attention of my goddess?!


    "There was a time when this became an obstruction in my heart. Thus, I swore that I would definitely find an opportunity to beat up that male!


    "Oh, that''s right. The girl that I like is called Xu Xiaolan.


    "An Lin¡­ I really don''t understand. Why would she choose you to be her dao partner?!"


    Raging flames¡ªwhich were akin to Li Zhengyang''s anger-filled face¡ªburst forth from his red-colored sword as he finished speaking.


    An Lin was stupefied when he heard this, and he felt like spewing blood.


    Dao partner? Xu Xiaolan?


    If the male didn''t mention this, An Lin would never have known that Xu Xiaolan had already used him as a shield!


    "Brother, this is a misunderstanding. It''s all just a misunderstanding!" An Lin cried.


    With the fury Li Zhengyang was feeling, how could he calmly listen to An Lin explain?


    Regardless of what An Lin said now, the others would simply think that he was finding excuses to escape from battle.


    "Hmph! An Lin, who would''ve thought that you already have a dao partner!"


    After hearing Li Zhengyang''s comments, Zhong Wen also became furious.


    "In spite of already having a dao partner, your relationship with our university''s number one goddess, Su Qianyun, is still so dubious!


    "Every time I see Su Qianyun''s portrait on the University Famous Persons Register, my heart beats uncontrollably in my chest. I especially admire her, and I''ve been completely conquered by her beauty.


    "For what reason would such an aloof person¡ªwho pays no attention to others¡ªstay back at school often, together with a male? I absolutely can''t bear to stand this reality!


    "Especially since that male already has a dao partner!


    "Phew¡­


    "An Lin, you and I are sworn enemies!"


    Zhong Wen''s meteor hammer started trembling, evidently unable to bear with its hunger and thirst.


    An Lin''s mind felt exhausted.


    The only reason he stayed back in the classroom with Su Qianyun was to help with her Chinese and English!


    Say, why was it that even this was able to attract envy and hate?!


    At this moment, Xia Shiyao also started to bitterly criticize An Lin''s actions.


    "On one bright and beautiful spring afternoon, I was just about to hurry to the dining hall to collect my favorite strawberry dessert. This dessert was a limited offer and was served on a first come first serve basis.


    "Then, I suddenly heard that after school that day, two students would be engaging in a magnificent battle of spells near the flowerbed in front of the teaching block.


    "This battle managed to intrigue me, thus, I reluctantly gave up my strawberry dessert in order to witness this battle which had attracted such widespread attention.


    "What I witnessed afterwards was a battle that I was unable to forget for a long time. When I got home, I washed my eyes many times, yet I still couldn''t wash the memory of that battle from my mind!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xia Shiyao''s eyes were brimming with tears as she glared angrily at An Lin. "Because I went to spectate your battle, not only did I miss out on the opportunity to get the limited offer strawberry dessert, my eyes were also soiled¡­


    "An Lin, this matter must be settled!"


    An Lin wanted to cry. Why was it that even his battle with Liu Dabao was able to attract such strong enmity?


    "Xia Shiyao, missing out on a strawberry dessert is a small matter. The fact that he snatched away my true love is a much bigger matter!" Li Zhengyang reasoned.


    "No, the fact that he is the most networked backdoor entrant is still the most detestable!" Chen Shubao said solemnly.


    "The fact that our university''s number one goddess is in a dubious relationship with such sh*t is the biggest blow, okay?!" Zhong Wen retorted.


    "I don''t care! I have to be the one who beats up An Lin today, or else I won''t be able to swallow my anger!" Xia Shiyao persisted.


    Just like this, the four students relentlessly criticized An Lin''s countless crimes. As for who would be the one to beat him up, they once again fell into dispute.


    The air was filled with murderous intent. Little white rabbit1 An Lin''s eyes were hazy with tears, as he finally realized that he was ''guilty of the most heinous crimes''.


    How about I disembowel myself to apologize for the offenses I''ve committed?


    An Lin couldn''t see even the faintest glimmer of hope. His only wish now was for these four people to grant him a quick and painless death¡­''Little white rabbit'' just means that one is being viewed at as prey.

 21 The Little White Rabbits Counterattack

    Beyond the dim blue barrier, a gigantic book was suspended in the air above the area An Lin was in.


    On the book there lay a tall and slender woman with slightly curly hair and red glasses.


    Black silk leggings covered her long and well-proportioned legs which were bent upwards and she had a smile on her face as she looked down towards the ground.


    "Tsk tsk. The kids below are so interesting. Being the subject representative for mortal studies, An Lin better not bring any shame upon my subject. At the very least, he should lose with some dignity." Her lips curled into a smile as she fixed her bright and piercing eyes onto the students below.


    This female was none other than An Lin''s mortal studies teacher, Earth Immortal Yue Ying. She was currently responsible for overlooking the battles in the region An Lin was in.


    The fact that An Lin was completely surrounded by a few aggressive and overbearing students had her greatly intrigued.


    Afterwards, something even more interesting occurred.


    In order to win the opportunity to beat An Lin up, the four students started arguing endlessly amongst one another.


    Right at this moment, little white rabbit An Lin couldn''t help but open his mouth to speak.


    "Um¡­ I think you guys should battle it out to see who is most suitable to become my opponent."


    Upon hearing An Lin''s suggestion, everyone suddenly fell silent.


    ¡­


    "Yeah, you''re right! How come I didn''t think of this?" Zhong Wen exclaimed in realization.


    "That''s a good suggestion. If a problem can''t be solved through discussions, then it can only be solved through force." Li Zhengyang''s eyes also lit up at this suggestion.


    "The observer sees clear1; An Lin has finally thought up a good solution." Chen Shubao nodded his head in approval.


    "Then let us draw lots to decide our opponents!" Xia Shiyao said eagerly.


    Just like that, the four of them started cheerfully drawing lots¡­


    An Lin was hiding to the side and there was, in fact, something else he didn''t dare say out loud: Don''t you guys realize that you could directly decide who gets to beat me up through drawing lots?


    Of course, as long as he hadn''t become sick and tired of living yet, he would never say this out loud.


    Just like that, the battles began.


    The first match was between First-year, Class Nine''s Xia Shiyao and Third-year, Class Twenty-six''s Zhong Wen.


    Both of them emitted an extremely astonishing aura as soon as the battle began.


    They were both on the same rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body, thus, to have a chance at victory, they needed to use their full strength.


    As a result, the battle was extremely intense right from the start.


    There was an insane amount of force behind Zhong Wen''s meteor hammer, with every strike smashing a deep pit in the ground.


    He was confident that the battle would be over as soon as his meteor hammer struck Xia Shiyao once.


    However, Xia Shiyao was a cultivator of the agile ilk and her petite figure moved swiftly, leaving only streaks of pink afterimages on the ground. This made it very difficult for Zhong Wen to pinpoint her exact location.


    The meteor hammer whistled over, and Xia Shiyao nimbly dodged it, before rushing towards Zhong Wen with great speed.


    "Heehee, you''re too slow!"


    Xia Shiyao squinted her eyes and smiled, her cute little canine teeth protruding out. The dagger in her hand stabbed ruthlessly towards Zhong Wen.


    There was a flash and the extremely sharp dagger easily penetrated Zhong Wen''s chest.


    "Ah!" Zhong Wen screamed in pain as he stumbled backwards.


    Xia Shiyao pulled the dagger out and followed up her attack quickly as Zhong Wen''s blood sprayed out. The sharp dagger once again became a deadly blur as it stabbed towards Zhong Wen''s body.


    Zhong Wen screamed in pain as his blood gushed out. After a short while, his body was covered in wounds and his upper garment was drenched in blood.


    The speed of the girl in front of him had made Zhong Wen feel a sense of despair. No matter how he counterattacked, he couldn''t land a blow on her. He was on the back foot and could do nothing as he was repeatedly stabbed.


    The spectating An Lin was absolutely terrified by what he saw.


    He''s going to die! Student Xia Shiyao is about to kill somebody!


    The image of a petite and cute girl transforming into a bloodthirsty killer and ruthlessly hacking at her senior was already deeply seared into An Lin''s mind.


    Finally, a golden defensive barrier appeared around Zhong Wen''s body, signaling his defeat.


    "Senior, thanks for letting me win2," Xia Shiyao said cheerily.


    She sheathed her dagger and clasped her hands behind her back, once again regaining the demeanor of a cute little girl.


    Zhong Wen held his bleeding body and glanced at the girl before him in pain.


    He sighed softly and remained silent as he was teleported out of the event battleground.


    Xia Shiyao turned her head back and glanced at An Lin, raising her eyebrows in provocation before turning her attention to the other battle.


    Xia Shiyao''s glance made An Lin''s skin crawl with goosebumps.


    No, please don''t let the final victor be her! An Lin roared in his mind.


    An Lin would rather have a meteor hammer knock him unconscious with one blow than being stabbed repeatedly with a small knife. Being stabbed in such a manner was far too frightening!


    At this moment, the battle between Chen Shubao and Li Zhengyang had also come to an end.


    It took Li Zhengyang quite some effort to defeat his opponent, with his clothes now tattered and streaks of blood visible on his firm muscles. He was also panting furiously from overexerting himself.


    Seeing Li Zhengyang in such a state, An Lin was secretly worried.


    Xia Shiyao pretty much crushed Zhong Wen. Now that she''s facing off against an injured Li Zhengyang, won''t she easily crush him as well?


    Li Zhengyang was also slightly surprised when he realized that his opponent was Xia Shiyao. Evidently, he didn''t expect her to be the victor.


    Soon after, the battle between Xia Shiyao and Li Zhengyang erupted.


    Li Zhengyang performed much better than An Lin had anticipated, and the battle didn''t become a one-sided affair.


    Even though Li Zhengyang wasn''t in a good state, he still had a rank of Ninth Stage Dao Body after all. Adding the fact that his swordsmanship was exquisite and overbearing, he was temporarily able to be on equal footing with Xia Shiyao.


    Xia Shiyao was starting to feel a little anxious that the unpredictable attacks of her dagger were unable to penetrate Li Zhengyang''s defenses.


    Dashing Shadow Stab!


    The shadow of a black blade appeared on the dagger which was rushing towards Li Zhengyang and it suddenly extended, stabbing at Li Zhengyang.


    This was Xia Shiyao''s strongest skill, of which she had kept concealed. The shadow blade transformed into a sword which had more than triple the speed and power of her previous attacks.


    This move consumed a large amount of her spiritual energy, thus she needed to end the battle quickly after using this move.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t have time to dodge and the shadow blade pierced through his body.


    Li Zhengyang didn''t retreat after being struck. Instead, he took a step forwards and slashed at Xia Shiyao with his red blade which was shrouded in raging flames.


    Bursting Flame Slash!


    Boom!


    The flames exploded and the ground within a three-meter area was pulverized.


    A petite figure, which appeared to be in extremely dire straits, leapt out of the smoke. Her pink clothes were slightly tattered from the explosion and there were burns on her body.


    "You actually dare to damage my beautiful clothes? Very well¡­"


    Xia Shiyao spat out a mouthful of blood and a cold look appeared in her eyes. She raised her dagger and once again rushed towards the male who was now standing amidst the smoke and dust.


    Immediately, there was another burst of explosions.


    "Bursting Flame Slash!"


    "Dashing Shadow Stab!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    An Lin started to sense that the two of them were now beginning to fight with no regard for their own lives.


    Xia Shiyao was hellbent on stabbing Li Zhengyang, even if it meant that she would be cut by his sword.


    Li Zhengyang was even crazier, continuously using his Bursting Flame Slash on Xia Shiyao¡­


    An Lin watched on dumbfounded. "Good heavens! They''ve both gone crazy!" he exclaimed.


    Finally, during an explosion, Xia Shiyao spat out blood and flew backwards. She collapsed to the floor and a golden barrier appeared around her.


    Xia Shiyao still wanted to stand up and fight, and her expression made it clear that she was unwilling to accept defeat.


    However, the teleportation function of the spell formation activated at this moment and her body suddenly disappeared¡­


    "Haha, I''m the final victor!"


    A brawny male who was bathed in blood laughed triumphantly as he walked out of the battle with the poise of a victor.


    Li Zhengyang''s body was swaying as he stopped in front of An Lin, and he coughed up some blood from time to time.


    "Oi, senior, are you able to continue?"


    A string of curses raced through An Lin''s mind as he looked at the senior in front of him, who appeared as if he was going to die any second.


    You''re already so bloody injured, how has the Defeat Judgement Seal still not activated?!


    "Men cannot say that they are unable to continue!" Li Zhengyang roared. He waved his sleeves and pointed his red sword at An Lin.


    "Come, my rival in love. I''m in a bad state right now so I''m unable to pummel you slowly.


    "I''ll use my strongest sword strike and finish you off with one hit!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Bursting Flame Flying Slash!"


    Li Zhengyang feigned a slash towards An Lin and a blazing sword aura rushed fiercely towards him.


    As Li Zhengyang had already exhausted most of his power, the force of his strike was much weaker than before.


    However, Li Zhengyang was confident that towards trash like An Lin, such a strike was more than enough!


    An Lin didn''t want to speak and replied with his Mountain Quaking Fist.


    The shadow of the golden fist possessed boundless power as it collided loudly with the blazing sword aura.


    Afterwards, much to the disbelief of Li Zhengyang, the blazing sword was shattered by the golden fist, which then smashed into his body.


    "Pfff!" Li Zhengyang was tossed into the air by An Lin''s strike, and the massive force from the fist made him feel as if his bones had been crushed. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and tumbled to the ground.


    "How is this possible! How is it possible that you are this strong¡­"


    Li Zhengyang was clearly unable to accept this reality and he stared at An Lin with a look of shock in his eyes.


    An Lin was also slightly surprised as he looked towards his own fist.


    Even he himself felt that his fist appeared to be a bit too powerful.


    However, An Lin came to his senses quickly and remembered that there was only one thing he should be doing in such a moment.


    He clasped his hands behind his back and calmly looked towards Li Zhengyang.


    "So that''s all you''ve got?" An Lin said slowly.


    "How extremely disappointing. This was such a boring battle!"


    An Lin looked down upon Li Zhengyang and shook his head in disappointment, a look of ''kingly contempt'' appearing in his eyes.


    "You¡­!" Li Zhengyang''s blood boiled and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    The slow-coming golden defensive barrier finally appeared around Li Zhengyang''s body.


    "I can''t accept this!" Li Zhengyang wasn''t accepting of such an ending.


    Why is it that I struggled so much to win the opportunity to beat up An Lin but ended up being beaten by him instead?!


    If he had a fair contest with An Lin, the outcome would definitely have been different!


    Perhaps Li Zhengyang would never realize that An Lin had already foreseen such an ending when he made his suggestion for them to battle it out¡­


    Seeing Li Zhengyang finally disappear, the corners of An Lin''s mouth tugged into a smile.


    "Hehe, I thought there would still be an intense battle. Who knew that it would go better than expected.


    "You really thought that I was a little white rabbit awaiting his death? What a joke!


    "If I truly had no intention of putting up any resistance, I would have slipped away much earlier when you guys were fighting each other.


    "You''ve got to realize that my rank has also reached the Seventh Stage Dao Body! Even if I can''t defeat him, I can at least escape!"


    An Lin experienced the thrill of dressing up as a pig to eat a tiger3 and finishing off an injured opponent.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from behind him.


    "Huh? Are you An Lin?"


    An Lin: "¡­"''The observer sees clear'' comes from the Chinese saying, ''The person on the spot is baffled, the onlooker sees clear''. It means that one''s thinking may be rigid when they are vested in something, and observers without such interests are able to see the problem more clearly.''Thanks for letting me win'' is often said as an act of politeness to an opponent after winning a match. It does not literally mean that one has let another win purposefully.''Dressing up as a pig to eat a tiger'' means to disguise one''s strength and strike when the opponent has let down their guard.

 22 Lining Up to be Defeated

    Hearing this sentence again, An Lin was about to go insane.


    What the hell is with this sinister cycle?


    "Ahhhh!" An Lin swung his fist backwards violently.


    "Big Brother An Lin, please spare me!"


    Sensing the frightening power contained within An Lin''s fist, the male was frightened to his knees.


    Hearing this familiar voice, An Lin''s fist froze, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "Liu Dabao?!"


    The newcomer was slightly plump, and his appearance made him seem completely harmless. Right now, he was looking at An Lin with an eager expression on his face.


    He was none other than Liu Dabao, who An Lin had befriended after their slight tussle.


    Up in the sky, Earth Immortal Yue Ying sat upon a gigantic book. Her hands danced about quickly as she recorded data onto her notebook.


    Li Zhengyang¡ªCombat Capability: 120; Achievement Score: 40; Note: Defeated by An Lin.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 100; Achievement Score: 28.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s lips curled into a slight smile as she recorded An Lin''s data.


    "Ha, this kid has performed unexpectedly well. He was actually able to pull off such a counterattack."


    She appeared to be deep in thought as she readjusted her red-framed glasses and swayed her legs about.


    "I remember that he only had a Zeroth Stage Dao Body when he enrolled, right?


    "However, judging by the aura he emitted when he was fighting just then, it appears as if he has already reached the Seventh Stage Dao Body.


    "Such terrifying advancement speed¡­ Is he hacking?"


    Right at this moment, Liu Dabao suddenly appeared behind An Lin.


    Behind Liu Dabao, there were another dozen or so students.


    "Haha, it can''t be that these students are also here to trouble An Lin. Could it be that An Lin has a trouble-attracting physique?"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying had a smile on her face as she saw this interesting scene, and she once again cast her sight in An Lin''s direction.


    ¡­


    Seeing the unfamiliar group of students behind Liu Dabao, An Lin''s eyes twitched involuntarily.


    "Why are you here? It can''t be that you''re here to fight me, right?" An Lin questioned.


    Liu Dabao waved his hands vigorously. "I wouldn''t dare! Big Brother An''s superb skills are unparalleled. Even if I was to fight you, I would have no chance of winning!"


    What he spoke was the truth. When he had just arrived, he saw An Lin displaying his invincible might and beating Li Zhengyang down with a single blow of his fist.


    The clash of immortal spells was visually stunning and left Liu Dabao shocked. Regardless of how confident he was, he wouldn''t dare fight against the present An Lin.


    "Even after a short absence, people change and should be judged anew," Liu Dabao shook his head and sighed.


    Liu Dabao was both astonished and envious of the fact that An Lin had suddenly become so strong, and he dearly wished that he could be in An Lin''s position.


    Hearing that Liu Dabao wasn''t here to pick a fight with him, An Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Right at this moment, the system sounded, and a notification appeared:


    "Congratulations! You have successfully defeated an enemy who has an Eighth Stage Dao Body or above. You have now ranked up to the Eighth Stage Dao Body!"


    At this moment, An Lin could feel his power increasing by leaps and bounds, and his bones and muscles also became purer and stronger.


    He was overjoyed with the transformation taking place within his body, and numerous thoughts appeared in his mind.


    The fact that the system recognized a last hit1 as defeating an opponent was welcoming news to An Lin.


    Next, he needed to continue performing last hits.


    I''ll definitely become the ''Last Hit King''!


    The reason that An Lin was so eager to perform last hits was because the condition for ranking up had already changed to the following:


    "Ninth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Defeat ten enemies who have a Ninth Stage Dao Body or above head-on."


    To the past An Lin, defeating ten enemies ranked Ninth Stage Dao Body or above was an unfathomable task. Now, however, there was a chance.


    If he couldn''t defeat them head-on, he could simply perform last hits!


    Just as An Lin''s thoughts were running wild, Liu Dabao opened his mouth again.


    "Big Brother An, after seeing you display your invincible might, I have a favor to ask of you."


    "M-hm, go on, what might that be?"


    An Lin was a bit curious. Forming teams was forbidden in the free-for-all battle. Under such conditions, what help could he provide?


    "It''s like this," Liu Dao cleared his throat and said solemnly, "I wish for Big Brother An to defeat me!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    So, in the end, I still need to fight?


    Liu Dabao appeared as if he was ready to die a martyr''s death. "Who since the ancient times has not died? To die by the hands of a brother is an honorable and just end to this life!"


    The corners of An Lin''s mouth twitched as he finally understood Liu Dabao''s intentions. "You want me to beat you until the Defeat Judgement Seal activates so you can escape this bloody place, right?"


    "My goodness brother! Even if you see through my plans, you don''t need to lay it so bare!" Liu Dabao moaned, "Coming here with a rank such as mine, I can only act as a punching bag!"


    As he said this, Liu Dabao glanced towards the group of students behind him. "If one is too weak, it is impossible for them to beat the Defeat Judgement Seal of another into activation. That said, the attacks of stronger students are far too fierce, and might cripple us in one blow. It would be truly tormenting if we became unable to leave our sickbeds for half a month," he continued.


    "It truly is a blessing to meet Brother An now.


    "All we ask now is for you to control your strength and beat our golden defensive barriers into activation!"


    Liu Dabao gripped An Lin''s hands and looked keenly towards him, a pleading expression etched on his face.


    An Lin drew a deep breath, unsure of what expression to wear when facing this group.


    Lining up to be defeated¡­ Do you accept this gift or not?


    Just like this, Earth Immortal Yue Ying¡ªwho was beyond the boundary of the battle arena¡ªonce again witnessed something farcical.


    Below her, the students lined up to fight with An Lin. Then, with a single strike, they were all dispatched by him¡­


    "First-year, Class One-hundred, Liu Dabao. Student An Lin, please enlighten me!" shouted Liu Dabao as he rushed towards An Lin.


    Then, he was sent flying by An Lin''s one-tenth power Mountain Quaking Fist.


    The enormous force of the strike had Liu Dabao vomiting blood as he tumbled to the ground, and the massive difference in power instantly activated his Defeat Judgement Seal.


    Amidst the golden barrier, Liu Dabao looked at An Lin gratefully and an expression of happiness appeared on his face¡­


    "First-year, Class One-hundred, Li Yuanqing. Student An Lin, please enlighten me!"


    Then, Li Yuanqing was sent flying by a single strike of An Lin''s fist. Amidst the golden barrier, he had an expression of happiness as he looked towards An Lin¡­


    "First-year, Class Ninety-nine, Song Jingwu. Student An Lin, please enlighten me!"


    ¡­


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying slapped her forehead and didn''t know whether to cry or laugh at the events unfolding below her.


    She hesitated for a moment before continuously increasing An Lin''s achievement score.


    Every time An Lin defeated a student, his achievement score would increase by five points. After all, even such weaklings were human resources and counted for something.


    Finally, when An Lin defeated the last student, his data read: Combat Capability: 100; Achievement Score: 108.


    The weighted score of combat capability and achievement score was what the updated Immortal Rankings Board would be based upon.


    An Lin''s combat capability still remained the same, yet his achievement score had increased by leaps and bounds. This was all thanks to Liu Dabao and the group of students who had lined up to be defeated!


    "Student An Lin truly is fortunate! However, if he keeps walking forward¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying watched the advancing An Lin with anticipation.


    He had expended most of his energy defeating the dozen or so students.


    An Lin planned to continue wandering around after finding a place to rest and recover his strength.


    Looking into the distance, he could see that ahead of him lay a small mountain covered in greenery.


    In this bare land, it was extremely rare to come across an area with vegetation. What was most lacking in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks was food and water.


    After seeing the small mountain, An Lin knew that his food and water problems had been solved.


    Just like that, he started to walk excitedly towards the small mountain.''Last hit'' means to defeat an opponent who is already critically injured, ie. to land the killing blow.

 23 Young Sorceress

    After reaching the Eighth Stage Dao Body, An Lin was able to start using the ''Earth'' category cultivation methods.


    "Stage One Earth Lotus Supreme Skill¡ªCondition: Cultivate atop Black Rock Peak for one day."


    Black Rock Peak was a very famous mountain peak in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. It was rumored that the mountain was pitch-black and smooth, and that it was impossible to climb up bare-handed.


    If one wanted to reach the summit of Black Rock Peak, their only choice would be to fly up.


    "Ah¡­ If only I could perform Sword Kinesis Flight1," An Lin exclaimed gloomily.


    Sword Kinesis Flight was a skill that could only be mastered by cultivators of or above the Spirit Nurturing rank.


    His rank was insufficient, thus, even if he had grasped the theoretical principles of Sword Kinesis Flight, he would still be unable to fly.


    Since I''m unable to fly, I might as well put aside the cultivation of the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill for now¡­


    An Lin stopped pondering about matters relating to the system. His most important objective right now was to reach the small mountain ahead of him.


    Of course, there was another relatively important matter, that being finding last hit targets.


    It was only in this free-for-all battle that he would have the chance to openly perform last hits. Outside this arena, where would he be able to find so many critically injured people to attack?


    In no time, An Lin found a critically injured senior.


    He had hurried here by following the sounds of battle, and right as he arrived, he spotted the senior who had just emerged victorious.


    Without a second thought, An Lin leapt out. After briefly introducing himself, he kicked into action and started to chase and beat the senior student incessantly.


    That''s right, he was chasing the senior student in order to beat him¡­


    Knowing that he was in a bad state and no match for An Lin, the senior had chosen to escape.


    However, how could An Lin let such a prey escape from under his nose? Thus, he didn''t hesitate for a second before giving chase.


    "Ha! Eat my fist!"


    An Lin caught up to the senior and struck at him with his Mountain Quaking Fist.


    The Mountain Quaking Fist was extremely powerful and instantly obliterated the defensive spell cast by the senior. Then, the remaining power of the strike blew him off his feet.


    A golden defensive barrier started to materialize around the senior who had tumbled to the ground and was vomiting blood.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin smiled triumphantly.


    "F*ck you An Lin! Do you have no moral integrity?!"


    The senior student let loose a torrent of abuse. He had never seen such a shameless person before.


    Faced with the senior''s abuse, An Lin was completely unfazed. In order to complete the system''s mission, An Lin had already tossed all his moral integrity aside.


    After the pitiable senior was teleported out of the event arena, An Lin went to check up on his system: "Mission progress: 1/10."


    An Lin nodded in satisfaction and continued with his ''hunting''.


    Not far from the small mountain, An Lin once again heard the sounds of a battle. He started to feel as if luck was on his side.


    As he cautiously closed in on the battleground though, An Lin became completely startled. The surrounding spiritual energy swarmed about fiercely and frightening bursts of shockwaves radiated out from the collisions of spells.


    These two appear to be a bit too strong¡­


    An Lin hid behind a massive rock and peeked into the distance.


    After spotting the two who were fighting, he became stupefied¡­


    "Light Binding!" a young girl with short pink hair cried crisply as she waved her staff about.


    A circular halo of light shot out from the staff in her hand.


    This circular halo of light moved at incredible speeds and in a split second, had trapped a red-skinned male.


    "Roar!"


    The male howled loudly. Red flames burst out from his body as he attempted to free himself from the halo of light which was binding him.


    The flames from his body soared towards the sky and continuously diffused outwards.


    Even from behind the massive rock, An Lin could feel the waves of heat washing over him.


    From a distance, the pink-haired girl raised her palms towards the male. A staff decorated with six feathers span rapidly in front of her, and an extremely terrifying amount of energy started to build up.


    "My combination attack is invincible! Take this¡ªFinal Spark!" the girl cried softly.


    An insanely powerful beam of energy burst forth from the staff.


    This ray of light was akin to a laser beam as it penetrated through hundreds of meters of space. It scattered the flames of the red-skinned male and pierced through his chest. It then created a long and deep ditch in the earth¡­


    The red-skinned male was unable to speak after being run through by the beam of light, and he vomited blood as he collapsed to the ground.


    Immediately afterwards, a golden defensive barrier materialized around his body.


    Even though she had defeated the red-skinned male, the girl with short pink hair didn''t appear to be very happy.


    It appeared as if she had thought something and she slapped her head in exasperation. "Why?! I should have used the Q¡¤E¡¤R2 abilities in succession! Are my hands really that clumsy?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin, who was spectating from afar, was utterly stupefied. Such a striking scene quickly reminded him of a game from Earth¡ªLeague of Legends.


    The girl was extremely beautiful, and splendid clothes adorned her graceful figure.


    Short pink hair, a pink and purple sailor costume, white silk leggings and a six-feathered staff¡­ This girl is cosplaying as Star Guardian Lux3, isn''t she?!


    Hang on, she''s even able to use ''Light Binding'' and ''Final Spark''!


    This is already beyond the realm of cosplaying¡­ She''s a freakin'' real-life sorceress4!


    An Lin''s throat felt a bit dry. He no longer wanted to find out why such a strange girl would appear here.


    He was covered in cold sweat after watching the battle, and his only thought now was to leave this bloody place as soon as possible.


    An Lin had some self-awareness after all. That crushing pressure, that destructive power¡­ That battle was clearly between two strong cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Rank!


    Faced with such enemies, his chances of performing a last hit kill were infinitely close to zero.


    As the good old adage says, a lean camel that dies of starvation is still bigger than a horse5. Besides, this young sorceress had not yet died of starvation after her battle and was still alive and kicking!


    An Lin gulped as he weakened his aura and tried to move away stealthily.


    However, his body suddenly jolted at this moment. It was as if his entire body had been restricted, and he was completely unable to move.


    A dazzling halo of light had encircled An Lin, and it possessed an insanely strong restrictive ability.


    Sh*t! I''ve been discovered!


    A cold chill traveled through An Lin''s body and he sighed in his mind. What I''m most afraid of has eventuated¡­


    "Haha! I was just worrying about the fact that there was no one to practice my abilities on, and then you suddenly appeared before me!"


    The delighted cry of a girl came from behind An Lin.


    "I''ll definitely complete my Q¡¤E¡¤R triple combo this time!


    "M-hm, I can definitely do it!"


    Sounds of the girl encouraging herself once again came from behind him.


    Q¡¤E¡¤R triple combo? Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes as he heard this.


    That Spirit Nurturing ranked red-skinned male was beaten half-dead by a Q¡¤R double combo¡­


    Towards a junior cultivator of the Eighth Stage Dao Body, you really plan on using such a ruthless Q¡¤E¡¤R triple combo?


    An Lin sniffled. His instincts told him that if he was struck by the ''Final Spark'', he would be done for!


    Sure enough, amongst the small and unfortunate group of fewer than ten students that emerged in every free-for-all battle event, there was a spot for him¡­''Sword Kinesis Flight'' is a technique whereby one can stand atop the blade of their sword and fly. It is a method of travel that cultivators use.''Q¡¤E¡¤R'' corresponds to keyboard shortcuts in the game League of Legends (LoL), where Q and E are basic abilities and R is the special ability.Star Guardian Lux is a skin of the character Lux from LoL.Even though the author has described her appearance as that of Star Guardian Lux, he often refers to her as a sorceress. This may be confusing as there is a separate Sorceress Lux skin which has a different appearance.The saying that ''a lean camel that dies of starvation is still bigger than a horse'' means that those who are intrinsically superior or stronger are bound to outdo those who are inferior or weaker.

 24 Lets Solo!

    When a person is faced with a life-threatening situation, they will always be able to gain superhuman abilities. An Lin was no exception.


    When he felt an exceptionally alarming amount of energy gathering behind him, he finally erupted!


    "Star Guardian Lux, please spare me! I''m just a bludgeeer!"


    In the past, An Lin''s voice could only reach one-hundred decibels when shouting. Now that he was threatened with death, he managed to shout at a voice of over two-hundred decibels1!


    If this didn''t count as an outburst, then what did?!


    "Hmm?" The girl behind him was slightly surprised and the energy gathered on her staff started to dissipate.


    "I-It worked?" An Lin exclaimed in shock.


    An Lin felt the pressure behind him recede, and the halo of light binding him also disappeared.


    Soon after, he felt someone softly poking him from behind.


    He turned around and found that the breathtakingly beautiful girl had already flown before him and was now curiously studying him.


    "Who are you? You even know that I''m Star Guardian Lux." The girl tilted her head slightly as she sat atop a six-feathered staff. Her beautiful purple eyes blinked as she looked curiously towards An Lin.


    "I''m An Lin and I''ve come from Earth. I observed that your getup is very similar to a certain character that I''ve seen in a game. So, in a moment of desperation, I shouted that out," An Lin replied honestly.


    "Earth!" Her eyes lit up and she pointed at An Lin. "I remember now! You''re our schools most networked backdoor entrant¡ªAn Lin!"


    An Lin scratched his head and chuckled. It appeared as if he was really famous at the university. Even the young sorceress knew of him and his alias!


    Although, he had an urge to cry when he heard this alias¡­


    The girl hopped off her staff and walked before An Lin. "You also know how to play League of Legends2, right?" she grinned.


    An Lin nodded. When he was at school, he would always play with his classmates, and last season he had reached the Diamond Tier in Ranked Games. He could already be considered as exceptionally good at the game.


    "Ah! That''s great!"


    The girl appeared extremely excited as she took out a mobile phone and handed it to An Lin¡­


    An Lin was rooted to the spot as he stared at the pink large-screen phone in front of him.


    "You don''t know how to use a mobile phone?" the girl quizzed upon seeing An Lin''s dumbfounded expression.


    "Yeah, I do know how to use it." An Lin came to his senses and turned the phone on.


    A cultivator had just handed him a mobile phone¡­


    This scene was as strange as strange could be!


    "Say, what''s the meaning of handing me this phone?" An Lin was puzzled.


    The girl whipped out another pink large-screen phone. "Let''s have a solo battle on LoL. If you win, I''ll let you go!" she said excitedly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A string of curses raced through An Lin''s mind and he felt completely baffled!


    Say, is this person really a cultivator? It can''t be that she''s an internet addict from Earth, right?


    Also, what is with playing LoL on the phone?


    Are you sure this is League of Legends and not Arena of Valor3?! Also, is there even internet in the cultivation world? I''ve never heard about it!


    There were countless complaints An Lin wanted to shout out. However, under the domineering prowess of the young sorceress, all he could do was forcefully endure it and silently tap on the League of Legends icon on the phone¡­


    Sure enough, the Arena of Valor interface appeared when the game opened.


    His username was ''Adorable Little Apple''.


    After logging in to the game, a window popped up on his screen.


    ''Pretty Little Apple'' has challenged you to a Solo Battle.


    This challenge was clearly sent by the girl. So, this phone really can connect to the internet?!


    An Lin was astonished. He tapped on ''Accept'' and entered the champion selection screen.


    After entering this screen, he was completely baffled.


    F*ck! Why are the champions in Arena of Valor actually those from League of Legends?!


    Right at this moment, the pink-haired girl leaned against An Lin. "The range of the information transmission spell formations on these phones are limited," she said softly. "Come here, let''s get closer. That way the signal will be better."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    As expected, this was a phone which had undergone magical modifications. Moreover, this game had also undergone magical modifications!


    Her talent is far beyond my imagination. Should I praise her ''ingenuity''?


    An Lin chose LeBlanc the Deceiver as his champion. He had initially wanted to choose Riven the Exile as his champion, as that was who he was most familiar with. However, he didn''t really know how to perform a quick Q¡¤A combo on the mobile version of the game¡­


    After they both picked their champions, the solo battle determining An Lin''s fate finally began.


    The two of them stared at their screens intently as they sat atop a gigantic rock, and their fingers swiped about the screen furiously.


    The girl chose Lux as her champion and even used the Star Guardian Lux skin. It appeared as if she was truly fond of this getup.


    If they were playing on a computer and their choice of champions remained the same, An Lin was confident that he could crush her, even if she were Challenger4 ranked. This was completely due to the innate advantage of his champion over hers.


    Now that he was faced with a mobile version of League of Legends, An Lin dared not make such bold claims and jinx himself.


    Luckily, the abilities in this game had not been altered and the champions still had two passive abilities along with four active abilities. The only difference was that all of these had become active abilities now.


    The girl''s rule for this solo battle was that whoever destroyed the opponent''s Nexus first would be the victor.


    This rule dictated that this was going to be a lengthy war of attrition. However, An Lin would not overlook accumulating an advantage in the early stages.


    After a minute or two, An Lin became familiar with the controls.


    In reality, the controls were not all that different from those in Arena of Valor.


    After reaching level two, he decided to have LeBlanc go ahead and expend some mana.


    The E ability of the girl''s Lady of Luminosity Lux was way off target and exploded behind LeBlanc.


    Then, Lux was struck by LeBlanc''s Q¡¤W double combo and her health went down by one-third.


    An Lin happily moved LeBlanc backwards. When he was casting his ability, he was only struck once by Lux''s normal attack.


    This interaction is my win, he grinned. Then, he looked towards his health. I''ve only lost one-third of my health.


    Huh? One-third?


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Hang on a second. Did I see that incorrectly? Why is my health only on two-thirds?!


    An Lin blinked. He was a bit dumbfounded.


    At this moment, he was accidentally struck by Lux''s A ability. Then, his health fell to one-third¡­


    A frightening suspicion grew in An Lin''s mind. His finger trembled as he tapped open Lux''s attributes, and he looked nervously towards her stats.


    The following stats appeared:


    Attack Damage: 65+150


    Magic Resistance: 25+150


    An Lin closed the stats window solemnly. With teary eyes, he looked towards the girl beside him. She was in high spirits and completely absorbed in the game.


    At this time, his LeBlanc was once again struck by Lux''s normal attack.


    "First Blood!"


    The system''s voice appeared to be particularly loud.


    "Yeah!" the girl exclaimed loudly as she threw her arms up in excitement.


    She then noticed An Lin''s expression and turned to face him. "Huh? Why are you staring at me? I know I''m amazingly beautiful, but can you please concentrate on the game. It''s bad to lose concentration. What I want is a fair battle!"


    A fair battle?


    An Lin''s lips quivered. He finally mustered up some courage and said, "I have a question. Why are the stats of your Lady of Luminosity buffed¡­"


    "Oh, those?" the girl chuckled. "I really like Lux the Lady of Luminosity, so I used the ability ''God''s Blessing'' on her!" she explained.


    Towards this whimsical and inexplicable answer, An Lin nodded his head solemnly and returned to the game.


    He had already understood the connotation behind that sentence. What the girl meant was this:


    I''m cheating, what are you going to do about it?It is impossible for normal humans to shout at 200dB. Sound intensity is measured on a logarithmic scale, meaning that an increase of ten decibels corresponds to a ten-fold increase in sound intensity. Normal conversations are around 60dB and chainsaws are around 106dB. Maria Sharapova''s grunt is around 101dB. Generally, sounds above 85dB (the sound intensity of a lawn mower) are harmful. A volume of 200dB is more than 10^9 times louder than a chainsaw and is enough to kill someone.League of Legends (LoL) is a popular multiplayer online battle arena (MOBA) game.LoL is not supported on mobile platforms. Battle of Valor is basically a mobile version of LoL.''Challenger'' is the highest tier in LoL.

 25 The Frightening Final Spark

    I''m so angry! But I still have to maintain my smile.


    After all, the in-game Star Guardian Lux only has some stat boosts.


    The ''real'' Star Guardian Lux sitting next to An Lin though, could blow him up into pieces simply by casting a Final Spark¡­


    Question: In a game, how can one defeat a hacker?


    An Lin''s answer was this: Use your godly skills to defeat them!


    An Lin had already realized that this girl was truly a clumsy player. The abilities she used all missed their targets and he could barely bear to keep watching. All she did was continually smash the A button.


    Even though her smashing out A''s was still a frightening proposition, An Lin was at least able to see a glimmer of hope.


    After LeBlanc the Deceiver revived, An Lin purchased items that would boost his attack stat. He planned to use a combination attack when he reached level six and send Lux straight back to her home base.


    An Lin stopped fighting recklessly with her, instead waiting for his minions to develop and his level to increase.


    Finally, LeBlanc reached level six. This was the pre-update LeBlanc, thus, he chose to go with the most damaging QEWR combo.


    After dodging Lux''s Light Binding ability, LeBlanc closed in on her and immediately used Sigil of Malice and Ethereal Chains. At almost exactly the same moment, he also used Distortion and Mimic.


    All four abilities hit their target!


    An Lin''s combo was completed smoothly, and the young sorceress'' champion was killed before she even had time to cast a defensive ability.


    Seeing her screen become dark, the girl pouted and glanced at An Lin sulkily. "Just you wait, I''ll definitely take revenge!" she muttered.


    Seeing his attack succeed, a flame of hope reignited in An Lin''s heart. After returning to his base he continued to buy items that could increase his magical damage.


    Afterwards, all he had to do was dodge her attacks and wait for the cooldown to complete. Then, he could repeat what he had just done¡­


    Remain calm! I can win this!


    Lux''s Light Binding and Lucent Singularity were unable to hit LeBlanc a single time.


    Half of the credit went to An Lin''s skillful control and excellent placement; the other half of the credit went to the clumsy player who was controlling Lux the Lady of Luminosity.


    The cooldown for An Lin''s special ability was almost complete, and the ''real'' Star Guardian Lux became increasingly worried.


    Time ticked by and as if she had finally come to a resolution, she hovered her finger over the special ability button.


    "My light will dispel all the darkness and purify all my enemies!" The pink-haired girl suddenly cried aloud this childish statement and tapped on the special ability icon!


    Whoosh!


    A pink beam rocketed towards An Lin''s champion. Final Spark!


    Directly using her special ability?!


    An Lin''s eyes twitched. He immediately used Distortion and had LeBlanc dash to the side.


    From the casting of Lux''s Final Spark to the actual firing of the giant laser, there was a moment of delay. Thanks to An Lin''s quick reactions, he was able to dodge this powerful attack.


    This girl is so impatient! The hit rate of directly casting a special ability isn''t all that high. Have I pressured her into making such rash decisions?


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief and his lips curled up into a slight smile.


    In any case, this interaction was threatening but not dangerous and his opponent had also lost their cool. Wasn''t this great news to him?


    Soon afterwards, the sounds of explosions came from the phone. Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Huh? Was the special ability''s sound effect like this?


    An Lin looked towards his screen. Then, he realized that under the attack of the Final Spark, his three defensive turrets had¡­


    All exploded¡­ exploded¡­


    He was stupefied once again. He glanced towards the girl beside him and couldn''t help but say, "May I ask¡­ what''s up with this ability?"


    "Ah? This ability is Final Spark!" the girl answered bluntly without even raising her head.


    "Final Spark? Whose Final Spark can destroy three turrets at once!" An Lin finally erupted.


    A champion who could destroy turrets with a single cast of their special ability¡­ What chance did he have?! Even if you hack, can you please at least maintain some moral integrity?


    The girl didn''t become angry upon hearing An Lin''s complaints. Rather, she started earnestly explaining the situation to him. "Look here, Lux''s special ability is called ''Final Spark''. As the name implies, it is the most powerful light wave.


    "Since it is the most powerful light wave, isn''t it unreasonable for the defensive turrets to remain unharmed when they are hit? So, all I did was make some small adjustments so that the effects of this ability would be more logical and reasonable."


    Hearing this explanation, An Lin raged in his mind.


    F*ck your logic! F*ck your reason!


    This Final Spark has already become an ability that can destroy the heavens, destroy the earth, and destroy the void! You call this logic and reason?!


    An Lin really wanted to smash the phone. However, he was no match for the ''real'' Star Guardian Lux.


    If he really did smash the phone, what awaited him was a real-life Final Spark¡­


    Considering the frightening nature of such a consequence, An Lin was finally able to suppress his urge.


    In the end, under An Lin''s perseverance, he was able to last for a full five minutes¡­


    A Final Spark cast by the young sorceress destroyed An Lin''s Nexus and ended the battle.


    An Lin was a bit teary-eyed as he looked towards the word ''Defeat'' printed across his screen, and he remained silent for a long while.


    "What a satisfying battle!" the girl smiled contently. She stretched lazily, slightly straightening her slender waist.


    Satisfying?


    An Lin silently moved his finger towards the ''report'' icon on the screen¡­


    Soon after, he recalled that there were no GMs in this bloody game. Even if there really was a GM, it would just be the girl beside him.


    Thinking of this, all he could do was sigh softly and prepare himself for the final punishment.


    "Huh? Why are you so depressed?" the girl asked upon seeing the anxious expression on An Lin''s face.


    An Lin rolled his eyes at her. Perhaps you want me to beam with joy while you beat me mercilessly?


    The girl suddenly came to a realization and understood why An Lin was wearing such an expression.


    She clapped her hands together and chuckled, "Uh-huh, I''ve changed my mind now. Although you lost the game, I''ve decided not to practice my spells on you."


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "Really?" he asked joyfully.


    "Really," the girl nodded earnestly. "However, I have one condition."


    "What condition?"


    In fact, as long as the girl agreed not to use Final Spark on him in real life, An Lin would grit his teeth and agree to her conditions, even if there were ten of them.


    "Stay here and game with me." A look of excitement was visible in the girl''s purple eyes as they squinted into a smile.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "My best friends are all noobs. They can''t even last for five minutes against me.


    "In fact, only you can last for a full ten minutes. This is the feeling of a close contest!" the girl continued.


    An Lin''s mouth twitched upon hearing this. If you don''t use hacks, you''ll suddenly find a lot of evenly matched opponents. Believe me!


    "How long do I have to game with you for?" An Lin still needed to seek out nine last hit victims and he couldn''t let the rare opportunity provided by this event slip by.


    The girl stroked her chin and fell deep into thought.


    After a moment she replied, "M-hm¡­ I''ll let you go as soon as you defeat me once."


    An Lin almost fainted. At this rate, we''ll be gaming for all f*cking eternity! he roared in his mind.


    However, a thought suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    "Gaming with you is fine. But can you also accept a condition of mine?" An Lin asked.


    The girl frowned slightly. "I''m listening."


    "Can we game atop the Black Rock Peak? Due to some unique circumstances, I have to remain atop the peak for a day." An Lin said.

 26 Chen Chen

    The girl readily accepted An Lin''s demand.


    Gaming atop the Black Rock Peak appeared rather like dueling on Mt. Hua1 and felt much like a clash between two masters. The girl really liked this kind of feeling.


    Just like that, the girl had her six-feathered staff hover into the air.


    Then, a pink streamlined curtain of light appeared around the staff.


    This was the Light Concealment Spell from Sword Kinesis Flight. The pink streamlined curtain of light acted to steady the rider''s body and could also protect them from the wind and prevent sunburn. This skill could only be mastered by cultivators who had reached the Spirit Nurturing rank.


    Seeing the girl beckon at him, An Lin anxiously stepped onto the staff.


    Dude, it''s Sword Kinesis Flight! To be honest, he was fairly eager to try it out.


    "This is my first time, can you please be more gentle¡­" An Lin said timidly.


    "Hahaha! No problems darling, I''ll be very gentle," the girl answered heartlessly with a wide smile on her face.


    Then, she purposefully canceled the ''protection from wind ability'' of the Light Concealment Spell¡­


    The six-feathered staff quivered for a moment before rocketing into the sky.


    "AHHHHH¡­!"


    The six-feathered staff flew insanely fast and the wind screamed past. An Lin, who was standing on the staff, started screaming in fright.


    Out of instinct, he grabbed onto the soft and slender waist of the young sorceress in front of him.


    Slap!


    "Scoundrel!" the girl cried softly and slapped him in the face.


    Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes as he let go of her waist.


    The magical staff was traveling at almost the speed of sound. How could he not panic? His heart was about to beat out of his chest!


    Looking down, the frightening height sent him further into panic and he started to go weak at the knees.


    Sword Kinesis Flight is so scary, Sword Kinesis Flight is so scary¡­


    An Lin felt that he was getting a bit sword-flight sick.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying¡ªwho was above the barrier containing the event area¡ªfell deep into thought as she looked towards the disappearing figures of the girl and An Lin.


    "Are they a pair of inseparable lovers flying off into the distance?


    "Uh-huh, I have a nagging feeling that these two are a bit peculiar¡­"


    She looked towards the notebook in her hands. In it, the data of numerous students was recorded. An Lin''s data was altered once again.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 120; Achievement Score: 150


    Liu Qianhuan¡ªCombat Capability: 850; Achievement Score: 300


    "I think Liu Qianhuan was ranked fourth in the previous Immortal Rankings Board. If she didn''t place so much of her attention towards trivial matters, she actually had the ability to shoot for a top three ranking¡­


    "Forget about it. As long as the two of them don''t team up to harass others, then they won''t have broken any rules. I can''t be bothered worrying about such things anyhow.


    "M-hm, they''ve almost flown out of the area that I''m in charge of. Let me share my data with the other teachers first¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying was truly busy. She was using her divine sense to simultaneously observe more than ten battles. Thus, when An Lin and his companion flew out of her area, she stopped paying them any attention.


    She was extremely satisfied, as her paying close attention to An Lin had been fairly rewarding.


    After she returned, she would file an application to the university in order for her to realize the inspirational ideas in her mind.


    ¡­


    During the flight, An Lin learnt of Star Guardian Lux''s name.


    She was called Liu Qianhuan and was a Third-year, Class One student.


    At the same time, she was also greatly knowledgeable in mortal studies and was especially infatuated with mortal entertainment, in particular, competitive video games.


    From her mobile version of League of Legends, An Lin could profoundly feel her interests in this area.


    "Look! The Black Rock Peak is just ahead!" Liu Qianhuan yelled excitedly.


    Saying this, she increased the speed of her Sword Kinesis Flight.


    Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes as he looked towards the jet-black mountain peak which rose hundreds of meters into the air. We''re finally here, he sighed in his mind.


    After this terrible staff-flight experience, An Lin felt that he had developed acrophobia and tachophobia.


    There was a level area of approximately seventeen meters wide atop Black Rock Peak. As if sliced cleanly by a sharp instrument, the surface was particularly smooth.


    When An Lin and Liu Qianhuan landed on the mountain peak, they were surprised to find that there was already another male meditating there.


    "Is he a Spirit Nurturing ranked prodigy?" An Lin anxiously questioned the girl next to him as he fixed his hair which had been messed up by the wind.


    Logically speaking, only cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing rank had the ability to reach this mountain peak.


    However, An Lin could only sense the aura of an Eighth Stage Dao Body coming from that person, thus his question.


    Liu Qianhuan shook her head. "He''s only got a rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body," she replied.


    "Weird, I get the feeling that I''ve seen him somewhere before¡­"


    At this moment, the male who was meditating opened his eyes and looked towards An Lin and Liu Qianhuan.


    He looked to be around fourteen or fifteen, with his face appearing delicate and his eyes especially pure.


    The youth stood up. He clasped his hands in front of his chest and saluted towards An Lin and Liu Qianhuan.


    Seeing this, An Lin returned his salute. For some reason, he didn''t seem to feel any animosity towards the youth in front of him.


    The youth appeared to be tranquil and calm. "Please don''t hit me, I''ll leave right away," he said gently.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    Immediately afterwards, the youth took out a bundle of thick rope and looped it around a white pole which he had conjured with his immortal spell.


    He drove the white pole into the ground, then grabbed onto the rope and started sliding down the mountain slowly.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan fell silent as they watched the youth''s disappearing figure.


    "I keep getting the feeling that he''s very odd." An Lin finally spoke after a long time.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded her head in agreement. The fact that a mere Eighth Stage Dao Body ranked cultivator was able to meditate atop the Black Rock Peak was very odd.


    When he reached the base of Black Rock Peak, the youth looked upwards towards the top of the peak. "What lousy luck! After I had gone through all that difficulty to find such a serene place¡­" he sighed in disappointment.


    Right at this moment, an extremely beautiful girl with a flaming sword in hand appeared before him.


    "First-year, Class One, Xu Xiaolan. Please enlighten me!"


    The youth was momentarily dazed. Then, a grievous expression appeared on his face. "Fifth-year, Class One, Chen Chen. Say, Student Xu Xiaolan, can you please let me go?"


    "I need to earn more achievement points, so I''m afraid I can''t do that, Senior Chen."


    When Xu Xiaolan finished speaking, she mercilessly slashed towards Chen Chen with her flaming sword.


    A scorching sword projection burst out from the blade, reaching Chen Chen in an instant and slicing him into two.


    Soon afterwards, the two halves of Chen Chen''s body transformed into a white mist and evaporated before her eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan was startled by what she saw. The youth''s figure and aura had already disappeared completely. It was as if he had never appeared before her.


    "Strange¡­ Could it be that he has some mysterious escape technique?" Xu Xiaolan was completely baffled.


    The youth only had a rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body, yet could silently escape from before her. This was completely mind-boggling!


    Behind a mountain peak hundreds of meters from where Xu Xiaolan was standing, a white mist suddenly appeared.


    Then, Chen Chen''s figure slowly stepped out from this white mist.


    "Ah¡­ I''ve wasted some of my vital energy again. What lousy luck¡­" Chen Chen sighed softly.


    Above the event barrier, an elder sitting on a calabash looked curiously at the youth through squinted eyes.


    On his notebook, he had Chen Chen''s data.


    Chen Chen¡ªCombat Capability: ???; Achievement Score: 0


    Xu Xiaolan¡ªCombat Capability: 260; Achievement Score: 160


    "Say, when Chen Chen entered this university, he already had a rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body. Five years have almost passed and this kid is still on the Eighth Stage Dao Body¡­


    "Moreover, he''s already attended a few free-for-all battle events, yet astonishingly hasn''t even been involved in a single battle. Even when Spirit Nurturing ranked students go after him, he''s able to easily escape.


    "Not taking into account other matters, his escaping skills are top-notch."


    The elder silently nodded his head. No wonder this student was fancied by a True God. Every such student is this interesting, he thought to himself.


    Amongst the fifty thousand students in this university, only five students had received a True God''s letter of recommendation.


    Apart from the three students in first-year, one of them had already reached the top of the university''s Immortal Rankings Board, and the other was none other than Chen Chen.


    "I really wish that you could display your skills once! It can''t be that you''re just going to graduate so obscurely and without attracting any attention, right?"


    The elder spoke softly and gazed down upon Chen Chen with a look of anticipation on his face.Mt. Hua is one of the Five Great Mountains of China and is one of the most dangerous hikes in the world. The phrase ''dueling on Mt. Hua'' originated from one of Louis Cha''s novels and means a fair battle between masters.

 27 Cultivating While Gaming

    As An Lin had desired, he was taken to the top of Black Rock Peak. Next, all he needed to do was meditate and perform expiration for a day. Once he had completed this, he would be able to successfully cultivate his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill.


    Theoretically speaking, he had no chance to meditate and perform expiration now that he needed to play games with Liu Qianhuan.


    However, you mustn''t forget that as a result of An Lin''s diarrhea incident, he developed a cultivation method whereby one could absorb vital energy whilst squatting.


    In fact, this was a cultivation method which could be performed while multitasking. Cultivating while squatting on the toilet could be regarded as multitasking, as could cultivating while playing games.


    As long as the environment was tranquil enough and he had enough stamina, practicing this cultivation technique wasn''t a difficult task.


    Just like that, An Lin started the carefree and leisurely life of cultivating whilst playing games.


    He could see the progress bar for the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill on his system, and with the passing of time, it was slowly inching forwards.


    As soon as the progress bar was filled, he would have successfully cultivated the Stage One Earth Lotus Supreme Skill!


    During expiration, apart from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, he could feel another strange energy. This energy slowly flowed into his body from atop the Black Rock Peak and continuously tempered his body.


    Ah! This feeling is amazing! An Lin exclaimed as he looked towards the sky. Then, he tapped on Lux''s icon on his phone.


    He wanted to try out the Lux on his phone and see whether or not her Final Spark could destroy three defensive turrets at once.


    Unfortunately though, it appeared as if that was an ability exclusive to the ''Real'' Star Guardian Lux.


    An Lin''s standard edition Lux was ravaged, and the game ended after eight minutes.


    Afterwards, he accepted this reality and started to choose champions who were more explosive. Every battle, he would strive to increase the number of times he sent the young sorceress back to her home base. That way, he would be able to struggle on for a while longer.


    As a result, An Lin was able to kill her more than ten times every game, and the game would also stretch for over ten minutes.


    Liu Qianhuan was constantly insta-killed by An Lin, and she was starting to feel a little annoyed.


    She puffed her cheeks out and looked at An Lin pitiably. There was a slight blush on her pretty face, and she appeared extremely cute.


    Seeing this, An Lin started pondering over whether he should go easier on her. To him, victory or defeat was meaningless anyway.


    However, before he could even reach a decision, Liu Qianhuan spoke.


    "Give me a moment, I need to update the game!"


    Huh? Update the game?


    An Lin blinked in confusion.


    When she finished speaking, Liu Qianhuan tapped open an interface. Then, her fingers became a blur as they danced around the screen.


    An Lin was astonished by the sight in front of him.


    Holy f*ck! She''s already reached a typing speed of two-hundred words per minute, hasn''t she?!


    No, it might already be three-hundred words per minute!


    Is this still the uncoordinated sorceress that I know of? This typing speed is already far beyond what professional scribes can achieve!


    Moreover, strings of code are displayed on her screen. Could it be that she''s programming?


    Holy sh*t! Is she manually updating the game?!


    ¡­


    After a while, Liu Qianhuan stopped typing.


    "Phew! Mission Accomplished!" she exclaimed happily.


    Then, appearing a little tired, she started massaging her fingers.


    An Lin had already become numb watching her program. He believed that if programmers watched her program live, they would be frightened to tears.


    Liu Qianhuan shared a folder with An Lin so that he could install the update.


    After updating the game, both of them opened up the mobile version of League of Legends once again.


    This time, she chose Garen, the Might of Demacia. Presumably, she wanted to buff her champion''s health and defenses in order to prevent being insta-killed by An Lin again.


    An Lin was a bit surprised. This appeared to be the first time that she had chosen a champion other than Star Guardian Lux.


    At this moment, An Lin had already picked Zed, the Master of Shadows. He was an explosive melee assassin.


    After his Master of Shadows left the base, he was greeted by the sight of Garen''s forty-meter-long sword¡­


    Garen set out from his base''s red nexus and stopped under his side''s defensive turret. Then, he started hacking non-stop at the enemy''s defensive turrets¡­


    "Others all say that Garen''s sword is forty meters long and I always felt that reality did not live up to the name. As expected, it''s become more realistic now," Liu Qianhuan explained contently.


    The corners of An Lin''s mouth twitched. How the hell do you expect me to play?!


    After much difficulty, he reached level six. He planned on returning to his base to buy items which could buff his attack, then go all out at his opponent.


    Right at this moment, Liu Qianhuan yelled, "For Demacia!"


    Then, a forty-meter-long golden sword descended from the sky and cut towards Zed.


    An Lin''s screen was filled with a golden light. When this golden light disappeared, his screen became dark.


    The pitiable Zed¡­ He was slain as he was purchasing items at his home base!


    "This is called the flying sword! It can sever an enemy general''s head from a thousand miles away!" Liu Qianhuan explained.


    An Lin nodded earnestly and played along with her. "It''s only logical that the special ability of a forty-meter-long sword should have greater attacking range, and only logical that the damage it deals should also be greater! Senior Liu, your modifications are very reasonable!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s eyes lit up. "Not bad! You understand me after all!"


    Finally, the game ended.


    An Lin''s stats read: Zero kills, Twelve deaths.


    He felt that these were his worst ever stats since he started playing League of Legends.


    No¡­ He refused to acknowledge that this game was League of Legends!


    Even though he was battling against Liu Qianhuan, he felt as if the two of them were playing completely different games.


    Not only could An Lin''s opponent use hacks, but she could also create hacks on the spot. Say, are you afraid?


    Night gradually set in and Liu Qianhuan took out a night-luminescent magic tool.


    This tool was disc-shaped and let out a soft white glow. It even sent out bursts of heat towards the surrounding area to defend against the cold.


    The two of them started gaming again. An Lin''s current record sat at zero wins and fifty losses.


    He already felt numb towards losing, as he was ravaged by Liu Qianhuan in all kinds of ways.


    The starry sky was clearly visible from atop the mountain peak.


    The full moon looked large as it hung in the sky, and it appeared as if it was very close to where they were sitting.


    Below them in the distance, explosions could occasionally be heard.


    Dazzling immortal spells of various colors also appeared frequently, and they lit up the dark night.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were gaming leisurely atop the mountain peak, and such a scene was a clear contrast to what the other students in the free-for-all battle event were going through¡­


    At An Lin''s rank, his body was already especially resilient and tough. To him, pulling one or two all-nighters had basically no detrimental effect.


    Thus, he was made to game with Liu Qianhuan for the entire night.


    At noon the following day, a faint golden glow suddenly emerged from An Lin''s body.


    Immediately afterwards, countless golden patterns started appearing on his skin and they formed into a mystical figure. As suddenly as they appeared though, the patterns and golden glow quickly began to dissipate and disappear.


    However, this sight did not escape Liu Qianhuan''s attention.


    "My God! You''ve attained enlightenment from playing a game?


    "Oh, Great God, how did you do it?!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s face was full of surprise. She blinked her purple eyes at An Lin, and the stars in her eyes almost leapt out.


    An Lin had absolutely no idea how to answer her bizarre question.


    Just then, his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill had broken through to Stage One. Numerous information regarding this skill started to flow into his mind.


    This was a skill which was in accordance with the power of the earth. In the initial stages of cultivation, this skill could strengthen one''s body and also increase the power of their earth category spells.


    For example, the system notified An Lin that the power of his Mountain Quaking Fist had already doubled!


    "I can sense that your body has been strengthened considerably. The vital energy in your body also appears a lot more abundant¡­" Liu Qianhuan''s eyes sparkled brighter and brighter.


    She grabbed An Lin''s hand and asked excitedly, "Can you please teach me the cultivation method whereby one can become stronger even when they are gaming?"


    If she was able to learn this cultivation method, her cultivation would no longer be detrimentally affected by her game addiction!


    This was the cultivation method of her dreams!


    An Lin was a bit exasperated. Since when did he know of a cultivation method that could help one become stronger through playing games¡­


    However, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "Cough¡­ I have a cultivation method where you can perform expiration while playing games. Do you want to learn it?" An Lin asked.


    "Yeah! I do!" Liu Qianhuan answered without hesitation.


    "I have one condition though. Once I teach this cultivation method to you, you have to let me go!" An Lin continued.


    He still had to complete the system mission and couldn''t be stuck here playing games for three days.


    A look of hesitation emerged on Liu Qianhuan''s face. In the end, though, she decided to agree to An Lin''s condition.


    Between the fish and bear-paw, the bear-paw was still more important1!


    If worst came to worst, she could still bait the fish, An Lin, back in with her bear-paw¡­The notion of choosing between a fish and bear-paw comes from one of Mencius'' work (this can be found in Chapter 22 of ''Mencius'', in the James Legge translated version). Mencius was a Chinese philosopher who lived in the Warring States period, and he was one of the greatest Confucian scholars. In one of his works, ''Fish is What I Desire'' aka ''One Cannot Obtain Both the Fish and Bear-Paw'' (i.e. one can''t have it both ways), he discussed peoples'' views on life and death. Mencius stressed that justice was more important than life and that one should choose justice over life. He used fish and bear-paw to represent life and justice respectively.

 28 Thanks for Letting Me Win

    Atop the Black Rock Peak, An Lin taught Liu Qianhuan the multitasking cultivation technique.


    After learning this technique, Liu Qianhuan happily took An Lin back down the mountain.


    Then, she flew off in search of other people to practice her spells on.


    An Lin felt great after regaining his freedom, and he once again set off on his journey of hunting for critically injured targets.


    Now that his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill had reached the first stage, his strength also increased by a fair amount.


    He wasn''t sure exactly how much stronger he had become though, and he could only find out after testing it on someone.


    Students able to enter this university were all the most talented individuals of their age bracket.


    It was also inevitable that the cultivation methods they practiced were first-class amongst the cultivation world.


    Thus, even though An Lin had learnt the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, he still wasn''t confident that he could match it with cultivators of the same rank.


    M-hm¡­ Hopefully I can meet someone whose rank is one stage below mine, so I can familiarize myself with my own strength.


    Just as An Lin thought this, he bumped into a familiar person.


    This person was An Lin''s classmate Wei Ji, who had a rank of Ninth Stage Dao Body¡­


    Wei Ji was a bit dazed when he saw An Lin. Evidently, he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    This trash actually managed to make it to the second day?


    Wei Ji was astounded, and he looked An Lin up and down.


    He was actually very contemptuous towards An Lin. It was only due to him being a well-cultured person that allowed him to hide his feelings and not let his disgust show.


    Heh, since he''s already appeared before me, I may as well sweep this trash out¡­


    Wei Ji sneered in his mind yet put on a warm and gentle expression. "Student An Lin, please enlighten me!" He gestured towards An Lin in invitation.


    Seeing that Wei Ji had already fully released his aura, An Lin knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid this battle.


    He was very annoyed. Why was it that when he wanted to come across a Seventh Stage Dao Body opponent, a Ninth Stage Dao Body opponent suddenly appeared?


    Since I can''t avoid it, I''ll fight!


    "Student Wei Ji, please enlighten me!"


    The image of a golden lotus appeared on An Lin''s forehead.


    His aura suddenly changed at that moment, and it became as strong and steady as a mountain. It was as if no amount of power would be able to move him.


    The wind howled around Wei Ji, and a suit of wind armor appeared around his body. Furthermore, his fist was shrouded in a white ball of light. This white ball of light was formed due to the rapid compression of air.


    Whoosh!


    Wei Ji started moving, and in a flash, he had appeared before An Lin. A pair of fists shrouded in white light mercilessly swung towards An Lin.


    Right away, he used his ultimate move of which he was immensely proud¡ªImplosion Fist!


    The white light on his fists would explode once they came into contact with An Lin''s body.


    The force of such an explosion could blow boulders up into smithereens.


    Wei Ji was confident that An Lin would definitely die if he was to be hit by such a strike outside of the event area.


    Now that they had the protection of the golden defensive barrier, it wasn''t under his control whether An Lin became severely injured or crippled.


    Don''t blame me for being ruthless towards you. If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being too weak! Wei Ji sneered.


    Faced with Wei Ji''s fist, An Lin also replied with a punch.


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    A golden fist of around three-meters large emerged from his fist. The golden lotus on his forehead spun, and a wisp of the earth''s energy flowed imperceptibly into the golden fist, giving rise to some qualitative change¡­


    Seeing An Lin''s immortal spell, the expression on Wei Ji''s face changed slightly. However, his fist still swung towards An Lin''s golden fist all the same.


    That''s just some third-rate immortal spell, he thought, watch how I destroy it with my fist!


    Boom!


    The two fists collided, and white light exploded with a loud rumble. The powerful explosion caused the ground within a ten-meter radius to tremble and crack open. Furthermore, the ground at the center of the explosion had completely caved in.


    Wei Ji had initially thought that his punch could shatter the golden fist and critically injure An Lin.


    Yet, after the explosion, the golden fist had only become a bit dimmer.


    Afterwards, the fist ripped through his wind armor and smashed into his body¡­


    Boom!


    Wei Ji felt as if his body had been struck by a large mountain.


    Boundless power tore through his body and he vomited blood as he flew backwards. His eyes rolled into his head when he landed on the ground, and he almost lost his consciousness.


    An Lin looked at the scene in front of him in surprise as he stood still and gasped for breath.


    The earth was caved in and cracked, and Wei Ji was vomiting blood and severely injured¡­


    F*ck! My Mountain Quaking Fist has become this powerful?!


    Wei Ji is a powerful cultivator of the Ninth Stage Dao Body¡­ And I blew him away with a single strike?


    This is more than the doubling in power described by the system, right?


    Wei Ji stood up shakily, with blood still dripping from the corner of his mouth. It was evident that his internal organs had already been injured.


    His face was filled with shock, and he looked towards An Lin in disbelief.


    "T-that''s impossible! Weren''t you only ranked Zeroth Stage Dao Body when you enrolled?" Wei Ji''s lips trembled as he glanced at An Lin.


    "M-hm, that''s right," An Lin nodded sincerely. "After a few months of cultivation, I''ve already reached the Eighth Stage Dao Body."


    Wei Ji was dumbstruck upon hearing this, and it looked as if he had swallowed a fly.


    "Impossible! You ranked up eight stages in a mere few months? You''ve got to be kidding me!


    "You definitely used some secret method¡­ You must have cheated!


    "When you fought against me, you definitely broke the rules and used some high-level talisman. You cheated!"


    Wei Ji flared up in anger. He was unable to accept the fact that he had been beaten by An Lin.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin''s face darkened. He was no saint and it was only natural that he wasn''t in a great mood with someone repeatedly claiming that he had ''cheated''.


    "Hah!" Wei Ji roared as he charged towards An Lin once again.


    He was severely injured at this moment, causing his speed to be significantly slower than before.


    His punches were still extremely powerful though, with blades of wind dancing about his fists and a sonic boom audible every time he threw a punch.


    An Lin wasn''t as skilled as Wei Ji in close-quarter combat. Thus, he was accidentally struck by Wei Ji a few times during their battle.


    Every time Wei Ji struck An Lin, it was as if he had punched a steel plate. His fists would become weak and numb.


    On the other hand, An Lin''s expression remained unchanged and he would only be pushed back a few steps. It was as if Wei Ji''s punches had no effect on him.


    Seeing this, Wei Ji was dumbstruck once again.


    What''s with his body? Why is it so solid? My fist can crush even boulders, so how is he uninjured after taking my blows?


    "You''re definitely hiding something. Tell me what you''ve done!"


    Wei Ji''s eyes turned red and he became even more furious. He put his full power behind every single strike.


    An Lin sighed as he looked towards Wei Ji''s wild figure, and he threw a single punch.


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    The golden light of the fist enveloped Wei Ji. The fist was akin to a gigantic mountain as it crushed down upon him, and a look of despair spread over his face.


    "AHHHH!"


    Wei Ji screamed in despair as he was struck by the golden fist once again. His Defeat Judgement Seal was immediately activated by the tremendous power of the fist.


    Once more, he vomited blood and collapsed to the ground. His entire body was trembling, and he gazed at the golden defensive barrier surrounding him with an expression of disbelief.


    "I lost? I actually lost?"


    Wei Ji had never imagined that he would actually be defeated by An Lin, a person who he regarded as trash.


    He knew in his mind that had it not been for the golden defensive barrier, it was very likely that he would have lost his life.


    Even so, he still couldn''t accept the fact that he had been defeated by An Lin!


    An Lin walked to Wei Ji''s side. With the way things had progressed, he finally understood why Wei Ji had become so frenzied. The more one is beaten by that who he scorns, the more frenzied one will become¡­


    "Sorry for hurting your fragile heart." A disdainful smile hung on An Lin''s face.


    "However, there''s still one thing I must say. Being defeated by an individual who''s only cultivated for a few months¡­


    "Student Wei Ji, you''ve truly wasted more than ten years of your life!"


    Hearing this, Wei Ji''s eyes bulged. The flow of his vital energy and blood became turbulent, and he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Then, his eyes rolled into his head and he passed out.

 29 The Battle Triggered By a Dog

    An Immortal¡ªwho was sitting on a calabash above the barrier enveloping the battleground¡ªwitnessed An Lin''s battle in its entirety.


    "Tsk tsk tsk. Just as I thought, the kids who have a True God''s letter of recommendation are all special. If I''m correct, An Lin has only been cultivating for four months. How frightening¡­"


    The elder shook his head and lightly stroked his white beard. He held a calligraphy brush in his right hand and he waved it in the air as he recorded some data.


    The black strokes suspended in the air and they formed into numerous words.


    An Lin''s data was amongst them, and it changed once again.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 180; Achievement Score: 190


    Generally speaking, students of the Tenth Stage Dao Body would have a combat capability score of around 200.


    The fact that An Lin''s combat capability reached 180 indicated that the elder already viewed his strength as close to that of Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    Remaining uninjured whilst defeating the Ninth Stage Dao Body ranked Wei Ji was ample proof of An Lin''s strength.


    Moreover, there was a trace of aura contained in his Mountain Quaking Fist which conformed with the Great Dao. The elder marveled at this, and it helped to boost An Lin''s combat capability score.


    An Lin continued with his hunt. He was feeling much more confident after his battle with Wei Ji. At the very least, he wouldn''t need to be afraid when he met enemies of the Ninth Stage Dao Body anymore, and he would be able to rush at them fearlessly.


    Just like that, night gradually descended.


    It had been a smooth sailing day for An Lin. After a period of using guerrilla tactics and finishing off critically injured victims, he had successfully defeated another six opponents of the Ninth Stage Dao Body. He was now only two people off from completing his mission of defeating ten enemies ranked higher than him.


    He mulled over whether or not he should continue hunting into the night and whether he should strive to rank up to the Ninth Stage Dao Body as quickly as possible.


    As the free-for-all battle transitioned into its final half, students below the rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body had generally all been eliminated. The remaining students were all extremely powerful prodigies.


    If he couldn''t rank up quickly enough, then there was a possibility that he would soon be unable to defeat a single enemy¡­


    After roasting a marmot using a simple fire-control spell, An Lin quickly gulped it down. He then started to meditate and regulate his condition.


    Night-time in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks was tranquil and quiet. Thus, if a fight became heated, the sounds of battle would travel far and wide and the flashes of the immortal spells would appear especially prominent against the night sky.


    When that occurred, numerous students would be attracted to the battleground and a spectacular chain of battles would thus ensue.


    Before he knew it, an hour had passed¡­


    Boom!


    A loud blast suddenly sounded not far from where An Lin was meditating.


    In the darkness of the night, the flames were akin to the brightest of beacons announcing the whereabouts of this new battle.


    An Lin opened his eyes and excitement washed over his face.


    He had almost recovered all the energy that he had expended today, and now was the time to get moving!


    When An Lin arrived at the battleground, the battle had already ended.


    A golden defensive barrier appeared around a male who was covered in injuries and laying on the ground. Next to him, there was also a white dog.


    "Zhao Huaiyin!" An Lin exclaimed in surprise as he saw the male.


    The person collapsed on the floor was none other than Zhao Huaiyin. Although he had already been beaten beyond recognition, the dog next to him was still easily recognizable!


    Upon seeing An Lin, Zhao Huaiyin was also startled. He never imagined that An Lin would be able to break free from the burly students who had him surrounded!


    "An Lin, you have to live on happily. This opponent is especially frightening and I, your brother, cannot save you!" Zhao Huaiyin was teary-eyed as he bid An Lin farewell, and his figure disappeared amidst a golden glow.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The image of Zhao Huaiyin fleeing and leaving a trail of dust behind him was still fresh in An Lin''s mind.


    An Lin knew that if Zhao Huaiyin was still alive, he would most certainly be the first one out of here.


    "Woof, woof!" Da Bai rushed towards the male opposite of him in grief and fury.


    Opening his jaws and leaping up high, he bit towards the male.


    In critical moments, Da Bai was still very loyal. If the owner was beaten, their pet would seek revenge!


    Then, he was kicked back hundreds of meters by the male. Da Bai rocketed into a gigantic boulder like a cannon, smashing it to bits.


    "Humph! A person ranked as lowly as you actually dared to dream of ambushing me? Even if I''m injured, that doesn''t change the fact that I''m a person of the Tenth Stage Dao Body!" The male had a look of disdain and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    An Lin fixed his attention on the male and found that he was covered in wounds. His aura was still immense though, and it was evident that Zhao Huaiyin was no match for him.


    It appeared as if a battle had already taken place here before Zhao Huaiyin had arrived.


    Presumably, Zhao Huaiyin had wanted to deal a killing blow to the injured male yet didn''t anticipate the male would still be so formidable. This resulted in the sight which greeted An Lin.


    An Lin rushed to Da Bai''s side and started examining his wounds.


    Da Bai appeared feeble and his body was riddled with wounds. It looked as though he could no longer move.


    So heavy-handed¡­ Moreover, Da Bai doesn''t have a Defeat Judgement Seal. If it wasn''t for his unique physique, he may have been killed by that kick!


    The male walked over slowly. Seeing An Lin, his mouth stretched into a sneer. "F*ck off! I''ll deal with you after I slay this dog."


    An Lin took a deep breath. He stood up slowly and blocked Da Bai behind him, refusing to budge a single step.


    Seeing this, the male was momentarily dazed. Soon after though, a cruel smile emerged on his face. "So be it. Since you want to die quicker, I''ll help you out!"


    "First-year, Class One, An Lin. Please enlighten me!" An Lin said coldly.


    "Oh? So, you''re the ''most networked backdoor entrant'', An Lin?"


    The male suddenly became interested and he looked An Lin up and down. "Uh-huh, you don''t appear as useless as the rumors say. At the very least, you have the courage to face me." The male nodded slightly.


    An Lin cracked into a smile. "Not only do I have the courage to face you, but I also have the ability to beat you back to your mother''s bosom."


    One had to admit that his taunts were particularly savvy. Upon hearing his comment, the veins of his opponent bulged. It was clear that his opponent was infuriated.


    "You''ve got guts! Second-year, Class One, Zhang Chen. Please enlighten me!"


    After he finished speaking, the male''s aura erupted outwards.


    Up until now, amongst all the enemies that An Lin had come across, this was the most oppressive aura yet.


    Without any hesitation, he used his Mountain Quaking Fist!


    A golden fist of three meters wide smashed towards Zhang Chen. Sensing the terrifying power of the golden fist, he shivered and immediately retrieved a crimson shield from his storage ring, placing it in front of himself.


    Boom!


    The power of the golden fist erupted, and Zhang Chen was blown back more than thirty meters, creating a deep ditch in the ground.


    The crimson shield shattered into bits. Furthermore, Zhang Chen''s hands were split open by the shock which had traveled through the shield.


    Zhang Chen glared at An Lin intently and a feeling of absolute shock gripped his heart. The terrifying nature of this immortal spell was far beyond what he had envisaged.


    Likewise, An Lin had a look of surprise on his face. This was the first time that someone was able to completely block his Mountain Quaking Fist. That was already his most powerful move!


    He didn''t become discouraged though, as the saying of a formidable bald individual1 surfaced in his mind: There is nothing in the world that one punch cannot solve. If there is, then throw two punches!


    "Mountain Quaking Fist!" An Lin roared and threw another punch at Zhang Chen.


    A golden fist that was three meters wide surged towards Zhang Chen.


    Zhang Chen''s expression changed drastically. "Holy f*ck! Again?!"I.e. Saitama from One-Punch Man.

 30 Breakthrough!

    Zhang Chen didn''t have a shield to block the second golden fist. What should I do?


    The golden fist contained a terrifying power and it was insanely fast, reaching him in an instant.


    Zhang Chen drew a sword from his waist and used his Mountain of Flames Sword Technique. Flames of extremely high temperatures danced about his sword as it slashed furiously towards the golden fist.


    Boom!


    A massive explosion erupted as the flaming sword collided with the gigantic golden fist.


    Fifty feet of earth was engulfed by the flames and was instantly scorched black. Furthermore, the gigantic golden fist tore apart the earth and caused large sections to cave in.


    With great difficulty, Zhang Chen, who was at the center of the explosion, managed to block this Mountain Quaking Fist.


    The shockwaves from the explosion smashed into his body and sent him reeling back.


    At this instant, his wounds tore open, and blood started flowing out relentlessly.


    Zhang Chen had never imagined that An Lin would push him to such an extent.


    From his aura, he is undoubtedly only a cultivator of the Eighth Stage Dao Body. So, what on earth is with his terrifying immortal spell?!


    Just as Zhang Chen was frozen in astonishment, another golden fist appeared in his vision.


    "Mountain Quaking Fist!"


    An Lin roared and a golden fist of ten feet surged out¡­


    "F*ck the Immortals! Don''t you need to rest after using your spell?!" Zhang Chen cursed loudly.


    He felt as though he had been trampled over by ten thousand alpacas. This was a feeling of helplessness and despair!


    An Lin also wanted to have a rest¡­


    In fact, using the Mountain Quaking Fist two times in a row had practically consumed all his energy.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t stop at this critical moment. He couldn''t give his opponent any respite.


    Thus, he drew on every last inkling of his energy and used the Mountain Quaking Fist for the third time!


    The third golden fist made Zhang Chen feel a sense of despair.


    He put all his strength behind his sword parry, yet the massive power of the fist penetrated through the sword and erupted over his body.


    Boom!


    Zhang Chen felt a heart-wrenching pain rip through his body. He felt as if his entire body had been pulverized by the fist, and there wasn''t a single place that wasn''t hurting and shuddering.


    Thump.


    His body collapsed to the ground and his vision became blurry. A golden defensive barrier emerged around his body.


    This all felt absurd for Zhang Chen. Being a prodigy of the Mountain of Flames Sect and boasting unsurpassed natural talent, he simultaneously practiced numerous first-rate cultivation methods of the sect. It was only ever he who would pummel those ranked above him. Since when had he ever been beaten by those ranked below him?


    Today, however, he really was beaten by someone ranked lower than him. Furthermore, it was a student of the Eighth Stage Dao Body who had beaten him. There was a ranking gap of two full stages¡­


    After using his Mountain Quaking Fist for the third time, An Lin fell to his knees in exhaustion.


    Upon seeing the golden defensive barrier around Zhang Chen''s body, he breathed a sigh of relief and a triumphant smile emerged on his face.


    "Da Bai, I''ve taken revenge for you!" An Lin exclaimed as he ran towards Da Bai.


    Laying atop the cracked boulders, Da Bai whimpered softly as he glanced at An Lin with his large black eyes.


    An Lin sensed that there was something abnormal about Da Bai''s state. It appeared as if his condition had worsened, with blood seeping from his mouth.


    "Da Bai, are you alright?" An Lin immediately picked Da Bai up and carefully sensed his injuries.


    For some reason though, An Lin was unable to cast his senses into Da Bai''s body. It was as if Da Bai''s body had been covered up by something.


    What can I do? What can I do?


    Da Bai''s presence became weaker and weaker. If this continued, he would certainly die!


    An Lin was extremely anxious. He didn''t know how to use healing spells, thus, he could only dress Da Bai''s wounds with some strips of cloth.


    However, Da Bai''s injuries were mainly internal. What An Lin had done would have little effect in alleviating Da Bai''s injuries.


    "Teacher! This dog is on the verge of death, can you please save him? Or send him back to receive treatment?"


    An Lin yelled towards the barrier above him. He knew that there was a teacher over there observing the battlegrounds. Thus, he could only place his hopes on the teacher.


    Unfortunately though, there was no reply from above the barrier in the sky.


    An Lin was greatly disappointed. He carried Da Bai around and had no idea what to do.


    "Da Bai, do you have any last words?" An Lin asked in concern.


    He looked towards the injury-riddled Da Bai in his arms.


    Da Bai: "¡­ Woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin caught another groundhog and handed it over to Da Bai.


    "Da Bai, eat this groundhog to nourish your body!"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Da Bai grimaced and turned his head away. Before he died, he didn''t want to see An Lin anymore.


    Only cats eat rodents. By throwing him a rodent, aren''t you humiliating dogs?!


    ¡­


    The immortal teacher in the sky was a sword immortal. A sword hung from his waist and his white clothes fluttered.


    He was called Destiny Sword Immortal and he believed that all things had their own destiny. He believed that one could not forcefully insist upon something, nor could they forcefully change something.


    Destiny Sword Immortal naturally heard An Lin''s calls for help. However, since this dog had mysteriously arrived at the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, this was his destiny. He would not attempt to forcefully change this kind of preordained fate.


    "This is all fate!" Destiny Sword Immortal nodded earnestly.


    An Lin''s data was beside him, and he had already updated it.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 205; Achievement Score: 380


    ¡­


    Afterward, An Lin once again came across a student of the Ninth Stage Dao Body.


    He had made his way here by following the tremors of a battle. An Lin clashed fiercely with this student, and after using his Mountain Quaking Fist twice, finally defeated him.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound reverberated in his mind. This was the sound which signified the successful completion of a mission.


    After a short while, An Lin felt his bones crackle and he was overcome by extreme pain.


    The pain felt as if it were going to tear his body apart and An Lin truly couldn''t bear it. He laid down on the ground and hugged his body tightly.


    Vital energy frenziedly rushed into him and tempered his body.


    It''s so painful! How can it be this painful?!


    An Lin was a bit flustered. When he ranked up from the seventh stage to the eighth stage, it clearly wasn''t this painful.


    Right at this moment, a gigantic cyclone of vital energy suddenly appeared in the sky. Enveloping an area of one-hundred feet, it looked much like a funnel and contained an enormous amount of power.


    Up in the sky, Destiny Sword Immortal had an expression of surprise as he gazed at this massive cyclone of vital energy.


    "Such intense fluctuation of vital energy. The presence of the spirit of nature can be felt no less. This is the fluctuation caused by when one ranks up from the Dao Body Stage into the Spirit Nurturing Stage!


    "It can''t be¡­ Don''t tell me that Student An Lin is about to rank up?"


    Destiny Sword Immortal cast his eyes downwards and stared at the youth who was rolling about in pain.


    The eye of the vital energy cyclone was undoubtedly above the area that An Lin was in.


    "Hang on! Although An Lin is ranking up, he''s ranking up from the Eighth Stage Dao Body to the Ninth Stage Dao Body. How is it possible for him to attract the phenomenon which only appears when a cultivator ranks up to the Spirit Nurturing Stage?"


    Destiny Sword Immortal was perplexed. This vital energy cyclone is incomprehensible¡­


    Don''t tell me that there really are freaks who can rank up twice in succession?


    The gigantic cyclone of vital energy, as well as spiritual energy, started to converge towards An Lin''s location.


    This burst of energy was especially turbulent and vast. Without a doubt, this was the phenomenon unique to when a cultivator broke through to the Spirit Nurturing rank.


    Destiny Sword Immortal suddenly fixed his attention on a sight below. "I-It can''t be¡­" he stammered.


    This burst of energy was converging towards a space next to An Lin, the space where Da Bai was similarly rolling about in pain¡­

 31 Lets go, PipiDog!

    Just as An Lin was breaking through to the Ninth Stage Dao Body, a mysterious power aroused the energy in Da Bai''s body.


    Then, Da Bai felt a heart-wrenching pain come from within his body.


    Holy f*ck An Lin! What have you done to me!


    Da Bai roared in his mind. It was a pity that he couldn''t speak though, and he could only bark madly.


    The gigantic cyclone of vital energy converged in the sky and it funneled violently into Da Bai''s body.


    Tears welled up in Da Bai''s eyes. He had never experienced such pain before.


    Under such pain, even Zhang Chen''s kick from before seemed to be gentle and soft.


    Huge amounts of vital energy gathered in Da Bai''s body, and it fused together with the spiritual energy which was also pouring inside him.


    Slowly, the two streams of energy started to fuse together and condense. In the end, they formed into a dazzling golden Beast Core.


    In that instant, Da Bai started to become aware of the boundless power and vitality flowing through his body.


    The pain gradually disappeared. He stood up and his eyes gleamed.


    An Lin was also drenched in sweat as he stood up. He stretched his body and exclaimed softly, "Ranking up this time was truly challenging!"


    "I know right! It hurt like hell!" a voice concurred.


    Hearing this, An Lin nodded in agreement. "I know right! It hurt like hell!"


    Immediately afterward though, he felt that something was off¡­


    "Holy f*ck! Who''s speaking to me?!"


    An Lin''s hair bristled. How was someone able to silently approach him? Was it a powerful cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage?


    "Here! I''m over here!" the voice once again sounded from beside him.


    An Lin looked around nervously yet couldn''t find anyone. "Damn, is it a ghost?"


    "I, Lord Dog, am here! Are you trying to be snobbish, woof!"


    An Lin''s expression faltered and he looked down. He found that Da Bai was beaming at him with his tongue out and his tail wagging.


    "Da Bai?" An Lin asked uncertainly.


    "It was indeed this Lord, woof!" Da Bai''s mouth curled into a sinister smile.


    Heaven knows how An Lin could sense that Da Bai''s smile was a sinister one. In any case, it was a very vivid kind of sinister.


    "Da Bai, you can speak in the human tongue? You''ve become a dog spirit!" An Lin finally lost his composure and started screaming loudly.


    "Bah! What''s with all that spirit and demon nonsense. I''ve broken through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage!" Da Bai said disdainfully.


    An Lin was dumbfounded. This news was even more shocking than if Da Bai had admitted to becoming a spirit.


    Are you kidding?!


    This weakling, Da Bai, has suddenly become a powerful cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage?


    Seeing the surprise and confusion on An Lin''s face, Da Bai opened his mouth to speak. "The beast tribes'' way of ranking up is different from that of your human tribes. Anyhow, it was probably thanks to you that some shackle in my body was broken and I was able to form my Beast Core and reach the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    "After forming the Beast Core, I''ve become a Spirit Beast and am able to speak in an intelligible tongue."


    Seeing how pleased Da Bai was with himself, An Lin accepted this explanation, and a load was taken off his mind.


    Although, he had absolutely no idea how he had assisted Da Bai in breaking through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    However, An Lin was already particularly pleased with the fact that Da Bai was now looking as good as new after previously being on the verge of death.


    Da Bai suddenly emitted an astonishingly powerful aura.


    Immediately afterward, his body started swelling rapidly. Eventually, he transformed into a large dog ten feet in size.


    "Good Heavens! You''re so mighty, Da Bai!" Seeing Da Bai''s transformation, An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    At this moment, Da Bai''s fur was dazzling white and appeared especially soft and smooth. His large eyes were bright and piercing. Coupled with his sharp teeth, this gave people the feeling that he was both powerful and adorable.


    "Hmph! Of course!" Da Bai wagged his tail and smiled complacently. "You''ve helped me out a fair bit. I''ll bring you along with me to slay other students," he continued.


    An Lin was overjoyed upon hearing this yet he became hesitant soon after. "I think there''s a rule which states that ganging up on others is forbidden, right? If we act together, we''ll break the rules!"


    "An Lin, you need to build up your IQ¡­


    "The rules of this event state that people must act individually. However, I''m a dog! Woof!"


    Da Bai wagged his tongue as he spoke.


    An Lin didn''t feel a shred of displeasure at having his IQ questioned by a dog. Rather, a look of joy appeared on his face.


    It was as though he had discovered a completely new world as he looked towards Da Bai eagerly. "Da Bai, please let me flex with you, please fly me along1!"


    "Heh, what a fitting phrase. I''ll fly you along right away!" Da Bai lay on the floor. "Get on, woof!"


    Holy f*ck! Da Bai can really fly?!


    Although An Lin was a bit surprised, he didn''t hesitate for a single moment before jumping onto Da Bai''s tall and sturdy back. He grabbed onto his soft fur and smiled, "Let''s go, PipiDog!"


    "What PipiDog? I''m Da Bai, woof!" Da Bai protested.


    A pure burst of wind energy suddenly emerged from below his body.


    Then, he tread upon the wind and shot into the sky!


    ¡­


    Above the barrier, Destiny Sword Immortal fell into silence as he watched the person and dog fly further and further into the distance.


    In the end, he finally came to a realization. "This is destiny!" he exclaimed happily.


    Sure enough, after saying this, Destiny Sword Immortal found suitable explanations for the ridicules in his mind and his mind became peaceful and calm¡­


    Destiny Sword Immortal nodded slightly. This phrase is truly handy. It can be used to explain all kinds of f*ckery!


    ¡­


    Amidst the sky in a distant place.


    Oh! It feels amazing! An Lin screamed happily in his mind.


    This was the first time that he had experienced the joy of flying.


    Da Bai''s large stature, as well as his body warmth, gave An Lin a great sense of security.


    Sitting on Da Bai''s back, he felt as though both his acrophobia and tachophobia had been greatly eased.


    As expected, Sword Kinesis Flight can go to hell!


    In the future, he only wanted to engage in Dog Kinesis Flight!


    An Lin was very happy and he had already started thinking about what kind of flying pet he should keep in the future.


    Soon after, something clicked in his mind and he lightly caressed Da Bai''s head.


    "Da Bai, why don''t you become my pet?" An Lin said softly.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "An Lin, have you gone nuts? More like you should become my pet, woof!" Da Bai barked.


    An Lin was a bit disappointed upon hearing this. "Zhao Huaiyin is so fortunate to have you as his pet," he lamented softly.


    Da Bai''s face broadened into a grin. "Heh. Zhao Huaiyin deserves to be my owner? He''s only my sh*t shoveling slave, woof!"


    "Huh?" An Lin was astonished. Da Bai''s comment had truly startled him.


    "Have you heard of the Mythological Beast Sect?" Da Bai asked.


    An Lin shook his head.


    "The Mythological Beast Sect is a large sect formed by the beast tribes of the Kingdom of the Nine States. The members of this sect are also mainly comprised of beasts.


    "When young beasts haven''t formed their Beast Core yet, there''s usually a full-time caretaker who''s responsible for looking after them. Zhao Huaiyin is my caretaker and we usually call these caretakers sh*t shoveling slaves, woof!"


    An Lin felt as if he had heard something unbelievable. "Then the one coming here to study is actually¡­"


    "That''s right, it''s me! I was a bit interested in this university, so Zhao Huaiyin brought me here!


    "From the looks of it now, it''s been fairly fruitful. At least I''ve been able to successfully form my Beast Core, woof!"


    Da Bai was pretty ecstatic about this, and he started wagging his large, snowy-white tail happily.


    An Lin nodded. He didn''t expect for Zhao Huaiyin to be Da Bai''s personal caretaker.


    However, he imagined that in Da Bai''s heart, Zhao Huaiyin wasn''t merely the sh*t shoveling slave that Da Bai labeled him as. Rather, he believed that Da Bai saw Zhao Huaiyin as a friend.


    Otherwise, Da Bai wouldn''t have disregarded his safety to seek revenge after Zhao Huaiyin was beaten to the verge of death by Zhang Chen.


    "Woof! I''ve detected someone''s presence! Now, I''ll let them taste this Dog Lord''s power!" Da Bai exclaimed excitedly.


    An Lin''s expression became serious. He knew that the next battle was about to begin!


    [0] ''Let''s go, PipiDog'' is a Chinese meme. There''s not any particular meaning and it just means ''let''s go''The phrase ''please let me flex with you, please fly me along'' is Chinese internet slang. It is a metaphor used to describe when one wants to get along with someone of great ability/power/position etc. Doing so, one will be able to feel more high-end/elegant/classy themselves, and also feel very high.

 32 The Stupefied Earth Immortal Yue Ying

    Earth Immortal Yue Ying lay on the floating book and used her divine sense to observe the state of affairs in the area that she was in charge of.


    The free-for-all battle had already entered into the final stages and far fewer battles were occurring.


    However, practically every battle which occurred now was of a high standard.


    Right at this moment, a familiar presence charged into the area which was under Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s divine sense.


    "Huh, Kinesis flight? Is it a Spirit Nurturing Stage prodigy?"


    Immediately afterward, a line of data appeared on her notebook.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 205; Achievement Score: 380


    "Holy f*ck, this has got to be a joke! What on earth has he gone through?"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s eyes widened as she glared at the data on her notebook, and her eyes almost bulged out.


    Originally, An Lin''s combat capability was only a tad over one-hundred, as was his achievement score.


    Now, his combat capability has doubled and his achievement score has increased by even more?!


    "Is he hacking?" Earth Immortal Yue Ying mumbled.


    She was unable to understand what had happened. It made sense that his achievement score had increased. However, combat capability wasn''t something that could be increased simply because one wanted it to increase! Moreover, his combat capability had doubled!


    Amongst the Tenth Stage Dao Body ranked students of the university, a combat capability of 205 is already of the average standard. Isn''t he only of the Eighth Stage Dao Body?


    Furthermore, he''s engaged in Sword Kinesis Flight¡­ Is he still with Liu Qianhuan?


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying could only roughly observe his state. Thus, thinking back to the events before, she came to such a deduction.


    She started to focus her attention on An Lin.


    Immediately afterward, she became even more flustered.


    "Holy f*ck! It''s not Liu Qianhuan, he''s riding a dog!


    "What''s up with this dog?!"


    The corners of her mouth twitched. Where did this Spirit Nurturing Stage dog come from?


    Out of the twenty-two Spirit Nurturing Stage ranked students of the university, she didn''t know of any who could transform into a dog!


    If other students entered the range of her divine sense, their data would automatically appear on her notebook. However, this clearly wasn''t the case with the dog¡­


    During the initial teleportation, it was impossible for Spirit Beasts to be teleported. Unless¡­


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s expression quivered. Don''t tell me that this dog broke through to become a Spirit Beast on the battlefield?!


    Good Heavens! Who can tell me what I should do in such a situation?!


    "An Lin, don''t cause me any more trouble, or else I''ll deal with you in our next lesson!" Earth Immortal Yue Ying glanced at the male who was happily riding his dog and murmured quietly to herself.


    Just as she finished speaking, she saw the large dog swoop down excitedly towards a student on the ground, clearly looking for a battle!


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying: "¡­!"


    ¡­


    My name is Qin Feng. I''m a Second-year, Class One student, and am a powerful cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    My current achievements include defeating ten students of the Tenth Stage Dao Body and defeating over twenty students ranked lower than me.


    This time, I feel that I have a chance to break into the top one-hundred and enter the university''s Immortal Rankings Board.


    That''s right, as long as I engage in a few more battles, I can achieve my goal!


    Qin Feng was brimming with confidence. His black clothes fluttered and a white sword rested in his hand. He appeared impressive and commanding.


    Right at this moment, an extremely powerful presence rushed towards him.


    "Sh*t! It''s a prodigy of the Spirit Nurturing Stage!" Qin Feng exclaimed in fright.


    However, he regained his composure in no time. Not only was this a challenge, but it was also an opportunity!


    If he could fight to the fullest of his abilities against a powerful opponent of the Spirit Nurturing Stage and lose after a few exchanges, then the teacher would give him a higher score.


    That way, his chances of breaking into the top one-hundred and entering the Immortal Rankings Board would be greater!


    "Identify yourself! I''m Second-year, Class One''s Qin Feng!"


    Qin Feng raised his head and looked upwards. It was from the sky that he detected the powerful presence.


    "Holy f*ck, what''s with this dog?!"


    Qin Feng was momentarily dazed upon seeing the large flying dog. Then, his expression changed drastically.


    At this moment, the student riding on the dog''s back replied loudly, "I''m First-year, Class One''s An Lin. Please enlighten me, Senior Qin Feng!"


    Please enlighten you?


    Qin Feng''s eyes bulged as he stared at the person and dog. Before he could make sense of what was happening, the dog which was rushing towards him had already raised his paw and swiped it at him.


    Qin Feng was indeed a powerful cultivator who had experienced numerous battles. Even though Da Bai''s attack was extremely fierce, he was still able to immediately raise his sword in front of his body and parry the swipe.


    Thump!


    A tremendous power hit him and his body flew backward.


    So powerful! Qin Feng was extremely startled. This dog clearly possessed the power of a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator!


    What''s going on? Does our university have a powerful cultivator who''s able to transform into a giant dog?


    Before he could even get over his surprise, the large white dog''s front paw¡ªwhich was encircled with a cyclone of wind blades¡ªmade a swiping action towards his airborne body!


    Da Bai was already a Spirit Beast now, and with a wave of his paw, he would be able to draw on the powers of the heaven and earth. With his simple swipe, ten wind blades of ten feet long cut through the air and slashed towards Qin Feng.


    Still in mid-air, Qin Feng slashed his sword about and sword-projections flew from his sword, shattering the wind blades. Da Bai had used his full power on this attack, however, and it would not be so easily blocked.


    Despite the fact that Qin Feng''s swordsmanship was brilliant and he was able to shatter eight wind blades, there were still two wind blades which managed to slash into him.


    Blood splashed out and two cuts appeared on his body.


    This wasn''t the end though, and a golden fist possessing terrifying amounts of power crashed towards him.


    "Holy f*ck! How can the two of you attack at once?!" Qin Feng exclaimed in disbelief.


    He was in a phase of relative defenselessness at this moment and was only able to hold his sword across his body.


    Boom!


    A powerful energy burst out as the fist landed and it caused him to spit out a huge mouthful of blood.


    An Lin had already reached the Ninth Stage Dao Body. Using the Mountain Quaking Fist again, the power possessed by this attack was even more terrifying than the immortal spells of some Tenth Stage Dao Body ranked students.


    Thus, with just this strike, he was able to cripple Qin Feng.


    "Huh? How is he so weak?"


    An Lin was a bit puzzled as he walked towards Qin Feng.


    In his impression, this senior had a rank of Tenth Stage Dao Body. At any rate, he should have been able to take at least two or three Mountain Quaking Fists before being defeated by him. How come he was crippled by a single strike of the Mountain Quaking Fist?


    Hearing An Lin''s comment, Qin Feng wanted to vomit blood again. "So shameless! If you have balls, fight me one-on-one! Teaming up with a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator to fight me, do you think you''re some kind of hero?" Qin Feng let loose a torrent of abuse.


    "Also, the rules of this event clearly state that people are only allowed to battle alone. You''re breaking the rules!" Qin Feng berated.


    An Lin blinked upon hearing this and pointed towards Da Bai. "I did battle alone. This is a dog, it doesn''t count as a person. He''s my Summoned Beast and is a part of my strength!"


    "I''m An Lin''s Summoned Beast. I''m called Da Bai, woof!" Da Bai concurred.


    What f*cking Summoned Beast?!


    Your Summoned Beast is ranked even higher than you?


    This is cheating! Cheating, do you understand?


    Hearing their comments, Qin Feng shook in fury and he felt as if he was about to pass out.


    Right at this moment, Da Bai spoke again. "Come, An Lin. Go and deal the killing blow. That way, you will have defeated another powerful student of the Tenth Stage Dao Body."


    Killing blow?


    Hearing this, Qin Feng wanted to vomit blood again. "Teacher! You can''t ignore this matter! Is there still any justice?! Is there still any law?!" he yelled in grief and indignation.


    He knew that there was definitely a teacher who had become aware of this battle. Unfortunately though, the teacher did not intervene. This could only mean that the actions of those two had not broken any rules¡­


    Just like that, Qin Feng received a mighty beating at the hands of An Lin and his golden defensive barrier was directly beaten out of him¡­


    Qin Feng''s eyes were bloodshot as he lay on the ground and his mouth opened and closed. However, he was unable to utter a single word.


    What the heck was this?


    Forget about having an honorable battle with a powerful Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator. He would never have imagined that he would end up being beaten by a human and dog duo¡­


    No matter how he looked at it, he had been defeated in a dishonorable and unjust manner!


    "Finished! Let''s seek our next battle!"


    An Lin brushed his hands off in satisfaction and jumped onto Da Bai''s back.


    Da Bai was also very excited. "Okey-dokey. Let these mischievous children recall the fear of being dominated by large dogs!"


    Da Bai sprung to his feet and flew off into the sky. Together with An Lin, the two of them once again embarked on their kingly conquest.


    ¡­


    Up in the sky, Earth Immortal Yue Ying was gritting her teeth. Crack! The pen in her hand shattered.


    "An Lin¡­ You cause me troubles incessantly!"


    She was already baffled by Da Bai''s appearance. Immediately afterward though, An Lin and Da Bai teamed up to pummel Qin Feng. Being a teacher responsible for recording data, how was she supposed to record this data?


    Record Da Bai''s data as well?


    The combat capability of these two dirty swine can indeed be discerned from their battle. However, how should I distribute their achievement score?


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying was extremely frustrated.


    The more she thought about it, the more resentment she felt towards An Lin.


    "Aaaargh! How do I record this?!" Earth Immortal Yue Ying was going nuts.


    Finally, she wrote the following down on her notebook:


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 205; Achievement Score: 405


    Da Bai, An Lin''s Summoned Beast¡ªCombat Capability: 320; Achievement Score: 25


    "M-hm¡­ These two swine can take half of the achievement score each¡­


    "As for how reasonable this is¡­ that''s Principal Yu Hua''s problem. I''m only responsible for reporting this, so whatever!"


    That''s right, Earth Immortal Yue Ying planned on recording data based simply on what she felt!

 33 Battle of the Immortal Rankings Board Prodigies

    Today was the last day of the free-for-all battle event and over forty thousand students, each with some sort of injury, gathered on White Jade Plaza.


    These were the students who had participated in the event but had already been defeated.


    The plaza was enveloped in an insanely large healing formation spell. This formation spell was emitting a rich life-force, continuously healing the injured students.


    Moreover, in the instances where a student was critically injured, teachers specializing in healing spells would assume responsibility for their treatment.


    It could be said that as long as you were still breathing when you had been teleported out, you wouldn''t need to worry about dying in this event.


    Students on the White Jade Plaza had two aims. The first was to receive treatment and the second was to spectate the ultimate battle of the free-for-all battle event.


    A crystal screen thousands of feet in size was suspended in the air above the plaza. Right now though, there was nothing on the screen.


    Even so, the atmosphere on the plaza was especially boisterous, with students already engaged in spirited discussions.


    "How come the crystal screen still hasn''t started streaming yet?!"


    "Don''t worry, the crystal screen will start broadcasting the battles live when we''re down to the last two-hundred students. Based on previous experience, there are still about four hours to go."


    "Hehe, the boundaries are probably shrinking now. Eventually, the boundary in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks will shrink from an area of one hundred square miles to an area of three square miles. When that time comes, the battles will sure be intense¡­"


    "Who do you guys think is going to take the top rank in this year''s Immortal Rankings Board?"


    "Of course it''s going to be Wang Xuanzhan. When he was just a third-year student, he was already in the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and had topped the Immortal Rankings Board. Now that a year has passed, his strength will only be more unfathomable. Apart from him, who else can it be?"


    "I feel that it''s going to be Yang Chengwu. He also has a rank of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and was ranked third in the previous Immortal Rankings Board after just losing to Wang Xuanzhan. Now that he''s about to graduate, he might be able to excel and take the top rank."


    "Humph! I reckon it''ll be Goddess Liu. Her moves are fantastic and mystifying. Perhaps she can pull off a miracle!"


    ¡­


    All sorts of discussions were taking place on the White Jade Plaza. Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, the fiercest and most bloody battles had already begun!


    The blue spell formation boundary shrank continually, and the remaining students all started to converge towards the Immortal King Peak, which was located in the center of the battleground. From time to time, students would bump into each other and an intense battle would erupt.


    Up in the sky, An Lin¡ªwho was riding upon a dog¡ªlooked completely worn out.


    He had already experienced numerous heated battles today. The weakest opponent he had come across had a rank of Tenth Stage Dao Body and the strongest was so powerful that they were ranked amongst the previous Immortal Rankings Board.


    If it wasn''t for them ganging up on opponents and fighting as a duo, they probably would have been teleported out of the battleground ages ago.


    An Lin was looking at the system interface. After ranking up to the Ninth Stage Dao Body, the mission given under the ''Cultivation Base'' section became even more absurd.


    "Tenth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Master three different system-provided cultivation methods."


    The interface of the ''Cultivation Methods'' section had refreshed and there was a new wind category cultivation method.


    "Stage One Wind Spirit¡ªCondition: Jump off a cliff one-hundred-thousand feet in height once."


    Counting the thunder category cultivation method from before which required him to be struck by lightning, there were exactly three cultivation methods.


    Which was to say, if An Lin had three lives, he could try to rely on the system and break through to the Tenth Stage Dao Body!


    Oh, there was also another cultivation method provided by the system and it was under the ''God'' category.


    "Divine Might¡ªCondition: Be worshipped by ten thousand people!"


    Under An Lin''s current situation, this was as difficult as trying to reach the heavens!


    If the condition was changed to ''be scorned by ten thousand people'', he would be a tad more confident.


    He stopped thinking about matters related to the system and cast his eyes downwards towards the ground, continuing his search for prey.


    Boom!


    A flaming slash cut through the air and crashed into the ground. A terrifying wave of energy swept through the surroundings and it appeared especially devastating.


    "What powerful energy fluctuations. It''s a battle between prodigies of the Immortal Rankings Board and their rankings don''t appear to be low either. Let''s check it out!"


    An Lin patted Da Bai''s head excitedly and they started flying in the direction of the battle.


    Once they were close enough, they finally saw which two people were battling.


    "Xu Xiaolan!" An Lin shouted instinctively when he saw one of the figures.


    He was able to recognize this extremely familiar figure straight away.


    Xu Xiaolan was very skilled with the sword. During her battle, she combined the power from her Heavenly Phoenix Divine Bloodline with her sword techniques, giving rise to an astonishing power.


    An extremely pure flame burst from her sword every time she brandished it about. This made her appear like a Heavenly Phoenix, not only appearing magnificent and noble, but also possessing tremendous power.


    Although Xu Xiaolan was powerful, her opponent was no pushover either. He was a solidly built male who was brandishing two swords.


    As his swords danced about, an airtight sword-net formed and blocked out most of Xu Xiaolan''s attacks.


    Not only that, but he was also able to identify weak points in Xu Xiaolan''s attacks and carry out swift and fierce counterattacks.


    This was a very close battle. Thus, even if Xu Xiaolan could emerge victorious, it would be a rough and difficult victory. It was inevitable that she would be injured.


    An Lin felt very miserable as he could only watch on helplessly as his good friend was injured.


    "An Lin, look over there!"


    Da Bai suddenly shouted and there was a hint of excitement in his voice.


    An Lin came to his sense and looked towards where Da Bai was pointing. There, he could make out a human figure.


    This person was extremely well-hidden, and their presence was suppressed to a minimal level. Moreover, their presence was further fused together with the surroundings.


    If it wasn''t for Da Bai''s sharp eyes and being able to observe from the sky, it would have been impossible to detect him.


    The person was silently observing Xu Xiaolan''s battle and his intentions were evident¡­


    "Good fellow, he actually wants to deal a last hit¡­ Doesn''t he know that the ancestor of the last hit trend is right here?!"


    Fury burned in An Lin''s eyes. After seeing Xu Xiaolan become injured in this battle, he was already extremely unhappy.


    This fellow actually dares lay in ambush. Does he plan on attacking the injured Xu Xiaolan?


    "Let him appreciate the power of the human and dog duo, woof!"


    Da Bai started clamoring for battle and was already itching to go.


    ¡­


    Elsewhere, on the White Jade Plaza.


    Images finally started to appear on the gigantic crystal screen and the atmosphere on the plaza instantly reached a fever pitch.


    The screen was split into more than ten windows and each displayed a different battle.


    "Quick, look over there! It''s a battle between Yang Chengwu and Luo Chenglong!"


    "What''s so interesting about that? Rank Three of the Immortal Rankings Board taking on Rank Thirty-six, it''ll just be an insta-kill."


    "Heh, he lost just as expected¡­"


    Right as he finished speaking, Yang Chengwu''s battle ended.


    The tens of thousands of students each looked towards differing screens and they started discussing the events spiritedly.


    Some people took notice of a certain screen.


    "Quick, look over there! Isn''t that male who''s holding the two swords the twenty-ninth placed Xiong Sha? Who''s the female fighting against him? She looks unfamiliar!"


    At this moment, an observant student replied, "She appears to be a student of the newest cohort. She''s called Xu Xiaolan."


    "For real? She''s a new student?!"


    Cries of surprise sounded around the plaza. They were astonished that such a new student was actually able to hold their own against a prodigy ranked twenty-ninth on the Immortal Rankings Board.


    Apart from the two supremely talented students who were already in the Spirit Nurturing Stage, her strength could already be considered in the top echelon amongst the new students.


    They silently committed the beautiful and powerful girl to their memory. She had already become a rising star of the university and it was very likely that in the coming years, she would break through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    Right at this moment, another window popped up on the live-stream wall. This indicated that another battle had begun.


    Whenever a new battle erupted, it would attract the gaze of most people.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of students cast their eyes towards the new window.


    The plaza which had been especially boisterous gradually fell silent.


    More and more students cast their attention over to the new battle, and their expressions all became most peculiar.


    Some wore expressions of astonishment, whilst others had an odd look on their face. Some of them even rubbed their eyes in utter disbelief.


    The battle appeared extremely odd¡­


    What they saw was a gigantic white dog sitting on a member of the Immortal Rankings Board with a sinister smile on his face.


    His large paws held the prodigy''s hands down firmly.


    The prodigy was unable to move and had a look of terror on his face.


    As for the other male, his fists were like raindrops as they rained down frenziedly upon the prodigy''s face¡­

 34 Enigmatic An Lin

    "The person being held down by the giant dog looks like Liu Qiang. He''s ranked forty-fifth on the Immortal Rankings Board."


    "Brother, your eyes are so sharp! You can still recognize him even though his face has been beaten to such an extent!"


    ¡­


    "Can someone please explain to me what''s up with this dog?"


    The moment this was said, silence once again fell over the plaza¡­


    "I don''t know what''s up with the dog. However, I think that person is the new student, An Lin!"


    "What¡­ He''s the one who entered this university with a Zeroth Stage Dao Body?"


    On the live-stream of the battle, only the side of An Lin''s face could be seen. Thus, many students did not recognize him at first glance.


    After being prompted though, many students started to see the similarity between him and the portrait in the university''s Famous Persons Register.


    "Holy sh*t, it really is him!"


    "Didn''t he only have a rank of Zeroth Stage Dao Body when he enrolled? How come he''s become so strong now?"


    Many students were astonished by what they saw.


    Even though they were only spectating the battle through a live-stream, they could tell that the power erupting from An Lin''s fists was beyond that of what normal prodigies could wield.


    As the fist launched, a fierce wind screamed; as the fist landed, it was swift and violent!


    Shock! The most networked backdoor entrant, who entered this university with a Zeroth Stage Dao Body, unexpectedly gave a prodigy of the Immortal Rankings Board a violent pummeling!


    Is this the decaying of morals, or is it the counterattack of a loser?


    Many students came to a gradual realization. This was breaking news!


    The atmosphere on White Jade Plaza became fiery and many students started debating this battle endlessly.


    Some students speculated that An Lin had concealed his strength when he enrolled, whilst others concluded that An Lin possessed a supremely divine bloodline which had only awakened recently. What more, some female students had already started covertly inquiring about An Lin''s address.


    Right at this moment, another statement sounded.


    "Anyhow, I''m still more keen to find out what''s up with that dog¡­"


    The moment this was said, the students on the plaza once again fell silent¡­


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, An Lin was clueless about what was going on at White Jade Plaza.


    He was busy pummeling Liu Qiang, with every one of his punches striking flesh and making a loud slamming sound!


    The pitiable Liu Qiang. Before he even had the chance to make a move, An Lin had already used his fists to beat the golden defensive barrier out of him¡­


    Liu Qiang was teary-eyed, and his lips quivered softly. With great difficulty, he opened his mouth to speak. "An Lin, f*ck you! Did I dig up your ancestor''s grave?"


    Sh*t! He only wanted to deal a last hit in peace.


    A person and dog suddenly descended from the skies and without a single word, started beating him. More importantly, they only beat his face!


    Who had he offended?


    An Lin looked at him with an expression of extreme fury. It was as if he wanted to skin him alive and swallow him whole¡­


    However, this was clearly the first time they had met!


    What was with this hatred and desire for revenge?


    Seeing the golden defensive barrier appear, An Lin frowned slightly. "It hurts," he said as he rubbed his slightly swollen fists.


    Liu Qiang''s chest tightened as he heard this, and he almost spat out another mouthful of blood.


    An Lin glanced at Liu Qiang.


    "Oh, I''ll answer your question," he continued. "You didn''t dig up my ancestor''s grave.


    "The reason I beat you up was because you stole my business.


    "Listen carefully¡­


    "I''m the professional last hit hunter. Last hits¡­ can only be performed by me!


    "I''ll definitely become the Last Hit King!"


    When he finished speaking, An Lin pointed his thumb at himself. A look of complacency and triumph was plastered across his face.


    Plop!


    After hearing this, Liu Qiang successfully spat out the mouthful of blood which was trapped in his chest.


    ¡­


    The students on White Jade Plaza were stunned once again.


    The crystal screen could only record and stream, meaning that the students were unable to hear conversations taking place on the battleground.


    Thus, the students only saw An Lin say something before Liu Qiang suddenly vomited blood!


    "So powerful! Is this the crushing might of a powerful cultivator?"


    "No, I think that it''s some kind of sonic power which can injure others formlessly!"


    "Holy f*ck! This magical power can even injure people through the golden defensive barrier? That''s bloody badass!"


    "An Lin is truly enigmatic. He''s a peerless prodigy!"


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    Once Liu Qiang disappeared, An Lin once again cast his attention towards Xu Xiaolan.


    Boom!


    Flames erupted, and a scorching heat surged outwards.


    Xu Xiaolan walked out of the flames, and as if they had a spirit of their own, the flickering flames circled around her body.


    Behind her, the twenty-ninth ranked Xiong Sha was already kneeling on the floor, a golden defensive barrier appearing around him¡­


    Seeing Xu Xiaolan''s appearance, pain stabbed at An Lin''s heart and he hurriedly ran up to her.


    There were numerous sword wounds on her body and her plain colored daoist robes were drenched in blood. Her pretty little face appeared especially pale.


    "Xu Xiaolan!" An Lin yelled.


    Seeing the person running up to her, a look of joy lit up on her jade-like face. "An Lin! How come you''re here?"


    "I heard the sounds of battle, thus, I made my way here. Say, are you alright?" An Lin asked worriedly.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head softly. Being injured in battle was very normal, and to her, these injuries were not very serious.


    Afterward, she saw the giant dog behind An Lin and a look of surprise appeared on her face. "An Lin, what''s with the dog behind you?"


    "Oh, him? That''s Da Bai," An Lin explained.


    "Ah! He''s that perverted dog you told me about? The one who peeped on bathing girls?" Xu Xiaolan''s eyes widened and she covered her mouth as she exclaimed in surprise.


    She was clearly in disbelief that the perverted dog was in fact so mighty and fearsome!


    "Woof! An Lin, is this how you normally introduce me to others?"


    Da Bai was furious. "They all say that the disgrace of a family should never be spread out¡­ Bah! They all say that the disgrace of friends should not be spread out. Can''t you beautify my deeds?"


    An Lin scratched his head awkwardly. Xu Xiaolan also knew of his frank and outspoken nature and knew that he had gotten himself into trouble. "Ah, I really didn''t expect for Da Bai to be so adorable and mighty! Seeing is believing! Say, how did you guys meet up?" Xu Xiaolan quickly changed the topic.


    Hearing Xu Xiaolan''s compliments, Da Bai''s expression relaxed a little.


    Seeing this, An Lin continued along with Xu Xiaolan''s topic and started explaining to her how he and Da Bai had met.


    ¡­


    When An Lin started walking towards Xu Xiaolan after defeating Liu Qiang, the students on White Jade Plaza thought that another mighty battle was about to erupt.


    However, much to their disbelief, the two people and one dog started chatting cheerfully!


    "What¡­ They were actually acquainted already¡­"


    "Forget about it, let''s watch the other battles."


    Some students voiced their disappointment.


    Currently, there were over ten windows on the crystal screen and each window was streaming a different battle. The students focused their attention on the battles which interested them most.


    The teacher in charge of the live streams was just about to remove An Lin''s stream. However, it appeared as though he had caught something and he froze, his eyes widening in astonishment.


    "Quick, look at An Lin''s stream!" the startled cry of a student suddenly erupted on the plaza.


    Upon hearing this, many students turned their attention towards that stream. Then, as if they had witnessed something completely incomprehensible, they all became rooted to the spot, dazed.


    This scene was far too beautiful. It was so beautiful that everyone forgot to breathe. The plaza once again descended into silence.


    An unexpected change of events suddenly occurred amongst the two people and one dog who were chatting cheerfully.


    The gigantic white dog suddenly opened his large and bloody mouth and swallowed Xu Xiaolan whole¡­

 35 The Gallant Human and Dog Duo

    "She died young! The dog ate a person!"


    "She was swallowed whole, no less. Does it really have to be so bloody?"


    Tens of thousands of students stared dazedly at the giant white dog displayed on the screen.


    Even up till now, they still hadn''t recovered from seeing such a young and beautiful girl be mercilessly swallowed by a fierce beast.


    "Aren''t they friends? How come he suddenly attacked?"


    "Just as I expected, that dog is extremely abnormal. I think he''s the Final Boss of this event!"


    "So, who can tell me what the hell is up with that dog?"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Right at this moment, when everyone was silent, something unexpected occurred once again. The giant white dog opened his mouth and a golden light radiated out from it, appearing extremely shocking.


    "Holy f*ck! This dog can even spit out golden light!"


    The students were shocked once again.


    "Hang on, this seems to be the golden light emitted by the Defeat Judgement Seal¡­"


    Some students came to their senses and a suspicion had already formed in their minds.


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    An Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the golden light radiating from Da Bai''s mouth. He knew that his attempt was a success!


    It was only following Xu Xiaolan''s request that Da Bai had swallowed her.


    In the battle earlier on, Xu Xiaolan had expended all of the power coming from her Heavenly Phoenix Divine Bloodline already. This type of power was extremely hard to replenish in a short period of time.


    Simply put, she had already displayed her full strength to the observing teachers.


    Without the power of her divine bloodline, Xu Xiaolan would be unable to fight at her full strength. If she continued on, she would just be asking for a hard time. Thus, she was better off leaving the battleground as early as possible.


    Thereupon, Da Bai used a swallowing spell and gobbled Xu Xiaolan up.


    After entering Da Bai''s stomach, Xu Xiaolan was unable to break out with the strength she had remaining. Moreover, the vital energy in her body was being continuously stripped away by Da Bai. This truly was a hopeless situation!


    Just like that, her Defeat Judgement Seal was activated.


    There was a flash of gold, and without needing to endure any extra suffering, Xu Xiaolan left the battleground.


    That method worked unexpectedly well!


    An Lin rubbed his chin in thought.


    "Da Bai, can I request something of you?"


    "What?"


    "If I meet a particularly strong opponent, swallow me!"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    After Xu Xiaolan had left, An Lin once again flew off with Da Bai and continued on his conquest.


    ¡­


    There was a flash of gold on White Jade Plaza and Xu Xiaolan''s tall and slender figure emerged.


    Immediately afterward, the strong healing ability of the spell formation activated and started healing the sword wounds on her body.


    "Such strong healing effects!"


    There was a look of surprise on Xu Xiaolan''s pretty face. Her wounds were healing very quickly and at this rate, she would recover fully in just a few hours.


    At this moment, a voice sounded next to her ear.


    "Student Xu, congratulations on escaping through a dog''s mouth!"


    A male student had a look of sympathy on his face as he offered his sincere blessings.


    "Student Xu, it''s all in the past now, don''t dwell on it."


    At this moment, another girl spoke.


    "That''s right, staying alive is most important. Wasn''t it just being swallowed by a dog? There''s nothing embarrassing about that!" another student consoled.


    Immediately afterwards, countless students looked towards her caringly and consoled her kindly.


    Xu Xiaolan: "???"


    ¡­


    Two hours later, fewer than one hundred students were left in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    In the meantime, apart from focusing on the battles of Spirit Nurturing Stage prodigies, the students paid most attention to An Lin''s battles.


    An Lin and Da Bai flew about freely in the sky. Once they found an opponent, they would swoop down from the skies and pounce upon them.


    Do you recognize the fist descending from the skies?


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    The moment the golden fist descended was the moment the opponent''s nightmare began.


    One had to admit, the unique fighting style of the human and dog duo attracted the attention of countless people.


    Numerous prodigies ranked amongst the Immortal Rankings Board fell victim to their vicious attacks and they ''died'' one after another.


    Thanks to their gallant exploits, An Lin and Da Bai became famous and received a reverberant title.


    This title passed from mouth to mouth amongst the tens of thousands of students and it was especially momentous.


    Their title was¡ªThe Gallant Human and Dog Duo!


    ¡­


    "Look! The Gallant Human and Dog Duo have set their eyes upon another prodigy of the Immortal Rankings Board!"


    "Oh? Which unlucky b*stard is it this time around?"


    "It''s Zhou Qingyun, ranked ninety-second on the Immortal Rankings Board!"


    "Oh no, so weak¡­ I think that he''ll be finished off by one strike of the Dominant Golden Fist."


    "I don''t think it''ll be that bad. I feel that he can hold off until the second move, Dog''s Takedown!"


    The students were all engaged in fervent discussion and it was extremely lively.


    As An Lin and Da Bai always followed a general sequence of moves when they attacked, the students took it upon themselves to name their moves. Then, they would guess which move the opponent could last till¡­


    ¡­


    In the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, Zhou Qingyun traveled with his sword strapped to his back. He had already defeated eleven students of the Tenth Stage Dao Body and his Sword Intent had already accumulated to a frightening level.


    So what if the opponent is strong. One thrust of my sword is all I need to destroy them!


    "First-year, Class One, An Lin. Please enlighten me!"


    A voice sounded from the skies.


    Zhou Qingyun looked towards the skies. Feeling a strong presence, he shouted, "Good one. Fourth-year, Second Class, Zhou Qingyun! Please enlighten me!"


    A golden fist descended from the skies. With the weight of Mt Tai1, it bore down towards Zhou Qingyun.


    "Hahahaha, what a powerful immortal spell. Regardless of what immortal spell it is though, I''ll shatter it with a single thrust of my swo-¡­ Pfff! Ah!"


    Before Zhou Qingyun could even finish his sentence, a massive wind claw appeared from thin air and smashed into his chest.


    Boom!


    As he was struck by the wind claw, the golden fist also arrived. The devastating power instantly knocked him to the ground.


    Even though blood was frothing from his mouth, there was a look of unswerving determination in Zhou Qingyun''s eyes. "Youse actually cast two spells at once, one hidden and one unhidden. Impressive!


    "But so what? I''ll shatter it with a single thrust of my swo-¡­ Pfff! Ah!"


    The giant figure descended from the skies and crushed down on his body. The massive force caused him to spit blood once again.


    Zhou Qingyun felt a bit dizzy. Seeing the massive figure in front of him though, his eyes narrowed. So, it turns out that his opponent wasn''t a human but rather a giant dog?


    What the hell was going on?


    The white dog even flashed him a sinister smile?


    Before he could wrap his mind around what was going on, a human figure leapt down from the giant dog.


    Whoosh!


    The human figure was insanely quick and was upon him in an instant. Then, a torrent of punches rained down upon him¡­


    Zhou Qingyun was beaten stupid by the devastating punches, and it took him a long time to utter out a single sentence. "Hang¡­ hang on a second!"


    Hearing Zhou Qingyun speak, An Lin stopped his flurry of fists. "Senior, what''s wrong? Don''t you want to continue fighting?" An Lin looked at him in confusion.


    Zhou Qingyun could barely hold back his tears when he heard this.


    What do you mean ''continue fighting''. You mean ''continue being beaten by you'', right?


    "Little Friend An Lin, do you dare face my sword thrust?"


    Zhou Qingyun spoke with great difficulty.


    He had already been charging up this strike for a long time. If the battle ended before he could use this move, he would feel very frustrated!


    A strange look appeared on An Lin''s face. "Is your zodiac sign Virgo?"


    Zhou Qingyun: "???"


    Seeing Zhou Qingyun''s expression, An Lin chuckled. "Seems like your mortal studies isn''t up to scratch."


    Zhou Qingyun was still baffled: "???"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll let you thrust your sword once," An Lin said in exasperation.


    He knew that if someone with OCD couldn''t vent their feelings, they would suffocate to death!


    An Lin''s last sentence was one which Zhou Qingyun could finally understand.


    A slight smile appeared on his face. "Is that so. Thanks, An Lin."


    Da Bai, whose body was pressed down upon him, moved aside. An Lin also retreated slowly, providing him with space to move.


    Zhou Qingyun was secretly overjoyed. He knew that his opportunity to turn the tables had come!


    Even though he was critically injured now, he was confident that he could defeat his opponent with a single strike of his sword!


    He tried to crawl up from the ground. However, he found that both his legs were trembling and he was unable to stand back up¡­


    He tried to draw his sword. However, he found that he had temporarily lost the senses in his arms due to them being pressed down by Da Bai¡­


    Zhou Qingyun''s entire body trembled, yet he was completely unable to move.


    Seeing the situation that Zhou Qingyun was in, An Lin and Da Bai exchanged a glance.


    "Um¡­ senior, do you need a hand?" An Lin asked in concern.


    A tear slowly rolled out from the corner of Zhou Qingyun''s eye. This tear was manifested from the grief that he was unable to conceal.


    "Uh-huh, I need a hand. An Lin, please continue bashing me. Beat me until my golden defensive barrier appears¡­"Mt Tai is a mountain in Shandong, China and is one of the Five Sacred Mountains. It is also a symbol of great weight or importance.

 36 The Upright Xuanyuan Cheng

    An Lin was a very kind-hearted youth. He understood Zhou Qingyun''s feelings and also knew of the pain that he was enduring.


    Thus, he walked beside Zhou Qingyun and with a soft and gentle expression, held and raised his sword-wielding hand.


    Just like that, Zhou Qingyun''s hand moved along with An Lin''s and the sword in his hand lightly stabbed at An Lin''s knee.


    "See? I''ve helped fulfill your wish. You''ve successfully thrust your sword!"


    An Lin looked at Zhou Qingyun sincerely.


    Tears burst out from Zhou Qingyun''s eyes. "An Lin, I''ll definitely pay you a visit to express my gratitude (and stab you to death, you little f*ck)!" he said shakily.


    An Lin shook his head. "It''s nothing much, don''t mention it."


    Zhou Qingyun also shook his head earnestly. "I''ll definitely return the favor many times over (you can''t escape)!"


    An Lin sighed softly. He didn''t say anything more as he proceeded to use his fists of love on Zhou Qingyun¡­


    ¡­


    The battle between An Lin and Zhou Qingyun was displayed on the crystal screen.


    Tens of thousands of students were deeply touched by their actions.


    "That was such a touching battle between brothers!"


    "I know right. Both the gentle look in An Lin''s eyes and the masculine tears of Zhou Qingyun stirred up my emotions!"


    "This is brotherly affection!"


    "Nonsense! This is clearly love!" a girl protested.


    It must be mentioned that from this day onwards, the battle between An Lin and Zhou Qingyun spread throughout The United University of Cultivation and became a much-told tale.


    ¡­


    After defeating Zhou Qingyun, An Lin flew off on his dog and headed towards the Immortal King Peak.


    The boundaries were continuously shrinking now, and it was said that they would eventually shrink to an area of just three square miles. This was forcing them to battle!


    ¡­


    Elsewhere in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, there were two people facing off against one another.


    A black-clothed male held a dragon-patterned spear in his hand, and his presence was domineering. He exuded an aura which felt as if he was superior to the heavens.


    His talent was unsurpassed and his strength was unrivaled amongst the younger generation.


    He was the target that all students of the university strived towards. He was the current head of the Immortal Rankings Board¡ªWang Xuanzhan!


    Who was it that had the strength to face off against him?


    Standing opposite of Wang Xuanzhan was a youth with an extremely fine and delicate face.


    His eyes were especially pure and it was as if they were already free from the filth of this world.


    His presence was subdued as he stood there and it was as if he barely existed. He was like a rock, a grain of sand, forgotten by passers-by after a single glance.


    An Lin had seen this youth before¡­ He was called Chen Chen.


    This was Chen Chen, whose rank had stagnated at the Eighth Stage Dao Body ever since he entered this university.


    "Chen Chen, you won''t be able to escape this time!" Wang Xuanzhan''s eyes were ablaze as he looked at Chen Chen.


    Looking at the talented male in front of him, Chen Chen sighed softly. "Without them even realizing it, I''m gradually forgotten by other people. However, your impression of me only becomes more and more profound¡­


    "You cling to this too strongly. At this rate, I''ll become your mental demon¡­"


    A mighty aura erupted from Wang Xuanzhan''s body and his battle intent raged. "Chen Chen, ever since I entered this university, only you have received a True God''s letter of recommendation just as I did. I''ve wanted to see which of us is stronger for a long time.


    "I know that you definitely aren''t weak. Yet, you avoid battle time and time again. This is already my last chance.


    "You''re the only opponent that I have yet to defeat. The more I''m unable to fight against you, the more I want to see which of us is stronger!"


    "If I''m unable to defeat you, I''ll feel ashamed to be standing atop the Immortal Rankings Board!


    "You''ve already become my mental demon. Thus, I must grab this chance and defeat you.


    "Only then can I rid myself of this mental demon!"


    Listening to Wang Xuanzhan harp on, a strange expression appeared on Chen Chen''s delicate face. "Wang Xuanzhan, is your zodiac sign Virgo?"


    "What?" Wang Xuanzhan said in confusion.


    "Ah¡­ Your mortal studies isn''t up to scratch," Chen Chen sighed.


    Wang Xuanzhan: "???"


    "I don''t want to fight no matter what. If I''m your mental demon, then please resolve it through other means. My apologies." Chen Chen shook his head and was about to leave.


    ¡­


    At this moment, on the White Jade Plaza.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s battle had attracted the attention of most students.


    "Do you think Wang Xuanzhan will be able to fight with Chen Chen this time around?"


    "Who''s Chen Chen¡­ Oh, the one facing off against him is Chen Chen. I almost forgot about him!"


    "What you should be asking is, how long is it before Chen Chen can escape from the palm of Wang Xuanzhan''s hands?"


    "That''s right! Chen Chen has all types of strange escape techniques. His title as the university''s strongest escapee isn''t just for show!"


    "M-hm¡­ that makes sense. After all, he''s already escaped three times, taking just an instant each time. Wang Xuanzhan can''t do anything about him!"


    "Maybe Wang Xuanzhan has something up his sleeve this time?"


    "Every time he attends the free-for-all battle event, Wang Xuanzhan says that he has something up his sleeve to target Chen Chen. Have you ever seen him succeed?"


    "That¡­"


    On the plaza, students were engaged in heated conversations. Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, the battle was about to erupt any second now.


    "Chen Chen, I''ve successfully mastered the White Dragon Spear Intent already. You have no chance to escape!"


    Wang Xuanzhan could tell that Chen Chen wanted to leave, so he fully released his aura in this instant. A white ray of light shone brilliantly on his spear and it was like a dragon as he thrust it outwards, cutting off Chen Chen''s escape route.


    Right at this moment, a male clothed in white flew over on his sword, becoming a streak of white and landing right in front of Chen Chen.


    "Who are you?! Why are you obstructing the battle between Chen Chen and I?!"


    Wang Xuanzhan was extremely displeased with this unexpected visitor.


    "I''m First-year, Class One''s Xuanyuan Cheng." The male was extremely elegant, and he saluted gracefully before introducing himself.


    "You''re Xuanyuan Cheng?" Wang Xuanzhan narrowed his eyes and his expression eased a little. "Although you''re also extremely talented, you still shouldn''t stick your nose into other peoples'' battles. If you want to fight me, wait until I finish dealing with Chen Chen!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head softly. "The reason I came here was to stop this battle between you and Senior Chen."


    Anger bubbled inside Wang Xuanzhan as he heard this. "What''s our battle have to do with you?!"


    "Senior Wang has a rank of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. Yet, he wants to fight against Senior Chen, who only has a rank of Eighth Stage Dao Body. I can''t stand by idly and watch this unfold."


    Hearing this, Wang Xuanzhan became even more furious. "We''re supposed to freely choose our opponents in this free-for-all battle event. What are you doing meddling in other people''s business?!"


    "When a large gap exists between the two parties, it is likely that the weaker of the two will suffer great damage. Lives have even been lost. It is our duty to protect the weak!" Xuanyuan Cheng frowned.


    "Weaklings aren''t fit to survive in this world. Yet, it is exactly due to this that we have more reasons to give them a chance, a chance for them to grow stronger!"


    Wang Xuanzhan grimaced. Where do Xuanyuan Cheng''s theories all come from? he thought to himself.


    Fury welled up in his chest. "Chen Chen is concealing his true strength, he''s a powerful individual!" he continued, forcefully suppressing his anger.


    "Then, does Senior Wang know what Senior Chen''s true rank is?" Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    "That¡­" Wang Xuanzhan had never fought against Chen Chen before. How could he know what his true strength was?


    Seeing Wang Xuanzhan''s hesitation, Xuanyuan Cheng knew that he had made the correct decision. "If Senior Chen truly is of the Eighth Stage Dao Body, then wouldn''t he be faced with great danger against you? Senior Wang, why bother?" he persuaded with a warm and gentle expression on his face.


    "Are you going to move aside or not?" Wang Xuanzhan glared at him furiously.


    He truly could not understand why the male in front of him was so nosy and talkative¡­


    An indescribable irritation and rage was about to erupt from his chest.


    "No," Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a look of determination.


    Just like that, Wang Xuanzhan finally erupted¡­


    "What audacity! I''ve f*cking had enough of your sh*t!


    "Eat my spear!"


    As Wang Xuanzhan''s spear stabbed furiously towards Xuanyuan Cheng, it transformed into an azure dragon which roared at the heavens!

 37 Wang Xuanzhan VS Xuanyuan Cheng

    Xuanyuan Cheng was already prepared for battle since a while ago. Faced with this astonishingly powerful stab, he didn''t dodge or evade. He grasped a sword in his hand and received the attack head-on.


    Boom!


    A devastating power erupted from their first collision, and the earth within a thirty feet radius split and cracked open.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had lit the fuse to Wang Xuanzhan''s short-temper a long time ago.


    Thus, Wang Xuanzhan used his full strength right from the beginning, wishing only to end the battle as soon as possible.


    An azure dragon was wrapped around his spear, and his stab, upwards slash and sweep all possessed an invincible might.


    Xuanyuan Cheng kept retreating as he avoided Wang Xuanzhan''s attacks. His own sword flashed about, forming a sphere of air around him.


    Every time Wang Xuanzhan''s spear stabbed into this sphere of air, the power it carried would be hindered by a thick and viscous force. When this occurred, Xuanyuan Cheng would take advantage of Wang Xuanzhan''s moment of sluggishness and either dodge or block his attack.


    Xuanyuan Cheng knew that Wang Xuanzhan was very powerful. If he fought with him recklessly, he would be defeated very quickly.


    As such, he used his most powerful defensive technique, only defending and not attacking. He strived to gain more time for Chen Chen to escape.


    "Senior Chen, why are you still here? Hurry up and escape!" Xuanyuan Cheng shouted at Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen: "¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s defense was an utter nuisance and Wang Xuanzhan felt especially distressed.


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Cheng shouted at Chen Chen, he erupted once again. He directly entered into his second form in a fit of fury.


    This time, not only was there an azure dragon wrapped around his spear, but he himself also transformed into a dragon!


    Azure colored dragon scales appeared on Wang Xuanzhan''s body and his aura suddenly shot up to the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage.


    "You actually have the bloodline of the dragon tribe?!" Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression changed upon seeing this.


    ¡­


    Almost all the students on White Jade Plaza turned their attention to Wang Xuanzhan''s battle.


    Indeed, this was a battle between the strongest of the Immortal Rankings Board and the strongest of the new cohort.


    In addition, this was a battle between two students who had both received a True God''s letter of recommendation. This was a battle which had numerous points of interest.


    "It''s over, Wang Xuanzhan has already activated his dragon bloodline. He''s going to fight at full strength!"


    The student who opened his mouth appeared an able person and a cut above the crowd. He had a small mustache and wore a carefree and leisurely expression.


    "Student Pan, you mentioned dragon bloodline. Could it be that Senior Wang is a member of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas?" a cute looking girl asked curiously.


    At the same time, many of the surrounding students looked towards Senior Pan curiously.


    An enigmatic expression emerged on Senior Pan''s face. It was clear that he especially enjoyed this kind of attention.


    What a joke! He was Pan Buyu, ranked twentieth on the Immortal Rankings Board. Students looking at him with an expression of deep respect and reverence was merely the norm!


    "Wang Xuanzhan isn''t from the Dragon Court. His dragon bloodline is inherited from an ancient dragon. This is an extremely ancient type of bloodline inheritance.


    "How he attained his dragon bloodline is a mystery to us. However, what is certain is that the power provided to him by this ancient dragon bloodline is what earned him the appreciation of a True God!"


    Pan Buyu''s explanation allowed the students to suddenly understand Wang Xuanzhan''s power.


    A True God could defeat the entire Dragon Court all by himself. How could the bloodline of the Dragon Court compare to a bloodline which was appreciated and valued highly by a True God?


    "Then¡­ how much longer does Senior Pan think Xuanyuan Cheng can last?" a girl from first-year asked timidly.


    She really adored Xuanyuan Cheng. Hearing Pan Buyu''s comments just now, she instantly became anxious for Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Pan Buyu chuckled and held up one finger.


    "A quarter of an hour1?" the girl blinked.


    "No¡­ He can''t last a single strike!" Pan Buyu said seriously.


    Once this left his mouth, it swept through the crowd in an instant and stirred everyone up.


    One after another, expressions of surprise and astonishment appeared on their faces. As if in shock, the girl''s body shivered upon hearing this.


    He can''t even last a single strike? That has got to be a joke, right?!


    However, Pan Buyu was a powerful cultivator ranked in the Spirit Nurturing Stage. Furthermore, he had fought with Xuanyuan Cheng before.


    Thus, his comments carried a lot of authority.


    Even if there were those who didn''t believe him, they wouldn''t say it to his face.


    Everyone was tense as they looked towards the image on the crystal screen. If Pan Buyu''s analysis was reliable, then this battle was about to end!


    Like everyone else, Pan Buyu looked towards Xuanyuan Cheng on the screen. He sighed softly.


    If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being too nosy. Wang Xuanzhan''s next attack is really painful! he thought to himself.


    I know this because Wang Xuanzhan''s strike under this state was exactly what defeated me last year¡­


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    Wang Xuanzhan, who had activated the power of the ancient dragon bloodline, was covered in azure scales. Furthermore, his eyes had become gold and a boundless might radiated from them.


    He pointed his spear at Xuanyuan Cheng.


    "To defeat you, I only need one strike!" he said coldly.


    Wang Xuanzhan moved. This time, his body moved along with the spear and his movement was lightning quick.


    The path he took drew out the shadow of an azure dragon and the tip of his spear was the azure dragon''s fang.


    Howl!


    The cry of the azure dragon was extremely intimidating, and the ferocious power of the spear was unstoppable.


    Xuanyuan Cheng felt as if the spear tip had reached him the instant that Wang Xuanzhan launched his attack!


    In that instant, he felt as if he was facing off against a giant ancient dragon.


    A crushing pressure surged towards him from every direction.


    If it was a normal Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator who was faced with this situation, they would almost certainly give up all hope of resistance.


    However, Xuanyuan Cheng remained very calm.


    "Rotating Heaven and Earth."


    A vacant look appeared in his eyes and it was as if they had lost their focus.


    The spear tip approached his body and the sword in his hand started moving. It looked very slow, yet it collided with the spear tip in a timely manner¡­


    A black and white figure composed of two fish shapes formed under his feet and his sword slowly deflected at an abstruse angle.


    Boom!


    An azure dragon surged outwards and the extremely fierce spear attack tore apart one hundred feet of ground in front of him, forming a pitch-black chasm.


    Blood slowly dripped to the floor¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng was injured.


    However, there was a look of astonishment on Wang Xuanzhan''s face. "You actually dodged it?!"


    The spear had punctured Xuanyuan Cheng''s shoulder, and his left arm was drenched in blood.


    He didn''t reply. Rather, he took advantage of Wang Xuanzhan''s astonishment to retreat and increase the distance between them.


    "Senior Chen, if you still don''t escape then I won''t be able to hold on for much longer. At most, I can only block five more strikes. Hurry!"


    When he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Cheng once again took a defensive stance.


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    Chen Chen: "¡­"


    ¡­


    Somewhere on White Jade Plaza, countless students turned their gaze towards Senior Pan.


    To this, Pan Buyu remained silent, maintaining his appearance of an able and superior individual.


    What a joke! He was Pan Buyu, ranked twentieth on the Immortal Rankings Board. Students looking at him with an expression of deep respect and reverence was merely the norm!


    However¡­


    Senior Pan did not appear to be enjoying himself at this moment.


    His face was flushed red and it felt a little hot¡­


    ¡­


    Above the area where Wang Xuanzhan and Xuanyuan Cheng were battling in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, Earth Immortal Cang Qing was observing them.


    When he saw Xuanyuan Cheng dodge Wang Xuanzhan''s most powerful strike, his expression involuntarily changed.


    "Xuanyuan Cheng has indeed proved himself to be a one-in-one-hundred-years prodigy of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. He''s got a grasp of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Taichi Method at such a young age!


    "M-hm¡­ Based on this strike alone, his combat capability is far beyond that of Pan Buyu¡­"Here, the author uses ''yi ke zhong'', or one ''ke'' of time. ''Ke'' is a Chinese measurement of time and equates to a quarter of an hour, or fifteen minutes.

 38 Formidable Entrance

    The battle between Wang Xuanzhan and Xuanyuan Cheng erupted once again. Vital energy would surge and explode every time the spear and sword collided, and the power it emitted was absolutely terrifying.


    If ordinary people came close to their battle, it was possible that they would accidentally die due to being struck by the shockwaves produced.


    Wang Xuanzhan didn''t use his shockingly powerful spear attack anymore. After all, that wasn''t a strike that could be used willfully.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was already injured, and it was just a matter of time before he was defeated.


    Most importantly, Chen Chen still hadn''t left.


    Wang Xuanzhan decided to save some energy to deal with Chen Chen. Thus, he tried to avoid using attacks which consumed large amounts of energy whenever he could.


    Outside of the battle, Chen Chen also had an undecided look on his face.


    If he chose to leave, Wang Xuanzhan would definitely pay a large price and go all out in an attempt to end this battle as quickly as possible.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Cheng would definitely suffer an extremely cruel and miserable loss.


    Chen Chen felt that it would be unfair to Xuanyuan Cheng¡ªwho stood bravely in front of him with no regard for his own safety¡ªif he did that.


    However, if he didn''t leave, would Xuanyuan Cheng become infuriated to the point of spitting blood?


    After all, he had created an opportunity for him to escape out of good-will, yet, he remained here and watched on¡­


    "Sigh, how come I''ve come across something so troublesome¡­"


    The expression on Chen Chen''s small and delicate face was as if he had experienced great vicissitudes. He felt as if he had aged a full day.


    "Forget about it. I''ll wait till Xuanyuan Cheng finishes his battle."


    After making up his mind, a look of indifference resurfaced on his small face and he remained in the same spot, continuing to spectate the battle.


    Wang Xuanzhan was already a powerful cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. Now that he had activated the power of his bloodline, his strength was off the charts.


    Every strike of his possessed an enormous power and Xuanyuan Cheng was repeatedly injured as he was forced into a continuous retreat.


    Right at this moment, a giant dog flew past unhurriedly. Sitting on the dog was a relatively handsome male.


    He swept his gaze across the battle and the expression on his face suddenly changed.


    "Bowing Dragon Head!"


    Wang Xuanzhan detected a weak point in Xuanyuan Cheng''s defense, and his spear smashed down.


    As the spear fell, a shadow of an azure dragon appeared and pounced down towards Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Boom!


    The azure dragon broke through Xuanyuan Cheng''s sphere of air and exploded loudly.


    Instantly, a startling amount of energy exploded outwards and the ground within a thirty feet radius of Xuanyuan Cheng completely caved in.


    Xuanyuan Cheng spat out a mouthful of blood and his body swayed about slightly. Finally, he was unable to support himself and fell backward.


    A golden defensive barrier appeared around his body. Xuanyuan Cheng had lost!


    Wang Xuanzhan panted heavily. He didn''t expect for Xuanyuan Cheng to be able to last for so long. Even defeating a powerful cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage wasn''t this difficult. The difficulty of this battle was far beyond what he had anticipated.


    He turned his gaze to Chen Chen and a look of eagerness appeared on his face. "Finally! There''s no one here to disrupt our battle now. I''ll definitely¡­"


    Before he could finish speaking, an angry howl came from the skies.


    "What audacity! You actually dare injure Big Brother Cheng1?! Accept your death!"


    After this howl, a person and dog descended from the skies!


    Looking towards the sky, Wang Xuanzhan''s face twitched¡­


    What''s up with me today? Who did I offend?


    ¡­


    Chen Chen had originally planned on escaping. Yet, seeing the scene in the sky, he became baffled and remained where he stood.


    The loudest response came from Xuanyuan Cheng, who started shouting when he saw who it was that had come. "Student An Lin, don''t come over! Hurry up and escape!"


    However, the person and dog in the sky had no intention of leaving. Rather, they dashed over even faster!


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s mind felt fatigued. He had initially thought that him stepping forward boldly would allow for Chen Chen to escape.


    Everything was even worse now. Chen Chen didn''t escape and now An Lin had also come forward to his doom¡­


    ¡­


    On White Jade Plaza, the students who had witnessed Xuanyuan Cheng''s battle all exclaimed in astonishment at his performance.


    "Who would''ve thought that such a powerful individual would emerge from the new students. He was actually able to last for that long under Wang Xuanzhan''s all-out attack!"


    "From the strength he displayed, he''s even more powerful than some cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage."


    "Uh-huh. I''m afraid that in two or three years, the top place of the Immortal Rankings Board will be his."


    "Ah! Student Xuanyuan Cheng is so handsome! Even though he lost, his white robes are still fluttering in the wind and he still appears graceful and elegant!"


    "Damned screen. Can''t you zoom in so I can look at Student Xuanyuan Cheng''s face properly?"


    "The cameraman doesn''t need to go to work tomorrow!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s fangirls were irate and they protested loudly¡­


    Right at this moment, a dog-riding figure appeared on the screen.


    The familiarity of this scene had the students dazed.


    "Holy f*ck! It''s the Gallant Human and Dog Duo!"


    "What are they doing here? It can''t be that they''re here to smash the Dominant Golden Toxic Fist into Wang Xuanzhan''s face, right?"


    "Forget about the Dominant Golden Toxic Fist. Even if they use the entirety of the Eighteen Forms Dog Pounce, they''ll be unable to defend a single one of Wang Xuanzhan''s spear attacks!"


    "Being able to clearly recognize the gap between your strength and the strength of others is of utmost importance. If they didn''t rush towards their own doom, they could have still bobbled around for a little while longer¡­"


    The appearance of An Lin and Da Bai once again caused waves amongst the tens of thousands of students.


    However, many students weren''t optimistic about their chances. Moreover, they even felt slightly disappointed.


    Why do you have to take things so seriously? Can''t you seek out other students? We still want to see more of the Gallant Human and Dog Duo¡­


    ¡­


    Above the barrier.


    When the white-haired and white-bearded Earth Immortal Cang Qing saw the human and dog make their formidable entrance, his heart throbbed in pain.


    "Are these the weirdos that Earth Immortal Yue Ying mentioned? Sure enough, they''re out of the ordinary¡­"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing lightly stroked his beard as he spoke.


    Their data was already in his hands and after seeing it, he almost yanked his own beard off. Not only was his heart throbbing in pain, but even his head was throbbing in pain now.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 260; Achievement Score: 1010


    Da Bai, An Lin''s Summoned Beast¡ªCombat Capability: 400; Achievement Score: 630


    What the hell is a Summoned Beast? Are there such things as Summoned Beasts in the cultivation world?!


    And what''s with that achievement score? It''s split in half?


    Is this the method that Earth Immortal Yue Ying came up with to resolve this issue? It''s way too sloppy!


    To enter the top one-hundred and break into the Immortal Rankings Board, students needed a combat capability of at least 250. Students of the Spirit Nurturing Stage usually had a combat capability of above 350.


    An Lin entered the university with a rank of Zeroth Stage Dao Body and he also sleeps through his classes. His strength can rank into the top one-hundred after cultivating for a mere four months?


    Also, what the hell is with that bloody achievement score of 1010? Is he trying to break the school''s record?!


    There was a myriad of things Earth Immortal Cang Qing wanted to say. It felt extremely uncomfortable trying to keep them in his mind¡­


    Finally, he came to a realization.


    If it exists, then there is a rationale behind its existence. Since this bloody human and dog duo are still able to exist here, then there is definitely a rationale for their existence!


    Let me continue recording data based on Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s method. Ultimately, it''s Celestial Immortal Yu Hua who needs to worry about this anyway¡­


    I''ll just let Vice-principal Yu Hua deal with this kind of troublesome matter!


    ¡­


    An Lin was up in the sky and, upon seeing Xuanyuan Cheng being teleported out with his body riddled with injuries, he became even more furious.


    "You really couldn''t bully anyone else but my Big Brother Cheng? Da Bai, go kill him!"


    "If you have the ability, then you go first! Woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­ let''s go together!"


    Da Bai: "Let''s go together, woof!"''Big Brother Cheng'' is referring to Xuanyuan Cheng. In Chinese, it is common for people to be referred to by their surname or last word(s) in their name.

 39 Finger of the Heavenly Dao

    Wang Xuanzhan never would have thought that after beating a nosy individual, another individual would mysteriously come seeking revenge.


    Most importantly, this person was seeking revenge for that nosy individual!


    What the heck was this!?


    Moreover, it was a human and dog duo. Where did these freaks come from?!


    Wang Xuanzhan had always been short-tempered and his jaws were now clenched in fury. He felt as though he had been trampled over by ten thousand mythological beasts, and he could barely describe how f*cked he felt.


    "First-year, Class One, An Lin. Please enlighten me!"


    "An Lin''s Summoned Beast, Da Bai. Please enlighten me, woof!"


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    Wang Xuanzhan decided that he would stab through the two of them with a single thrust of his spear and make them into a shish kebab!


    However, just as the battle was about to break out, a figure suddenly dashed between Wang Xuanzhan and An Lin.


    Seeing the figure which suddenly appeared, both Wang Xuanzhan and An Lin paused.


    "Senior, don''t try to stop me! Hurry up and move aside!" An Lin said worriedly.


    "Wang Xuanzhan and I have actually already agreed to do battle here. Regardless of how worried you are, you still need to abide by the first come first serve principle. What do you say, An Lin?"


    Chen Chen spoke in a refined and courteous manner and he looked towards An Lin with his clear eyes.


    Hearing this, a look of disbelief appeared on An Lin''s face. "Senior, your rank is only that of Eighth Stage Dao Body. You want to battle against this senior who has a rank of the Spirit Nurturing Stage?"


    Chen Chen nodded seriously and even An Lin was able to detect the unwavering determination on his face.


    An Lin had nothing to refute him with. Thus, he could only hold in his anger and move aside with Da Bai.


    Wang Xuanzhan was ecstatic when he saw this. He never would have expected for Chen Chen to actively seek battle.


    What he felt now was something like this:


    Just as he was about to marry a sow, a female of heavenly beauty suddenly appeared and kicked aside the sow. Then, she insisted that he enter the bridal chamber with her¡­


    "Senior Chen, is what you said just then true?!"


    Wang Xuanzhan''s battle intent started to burst out. His dragon might surged about like raging billows, and his eyes were glowing as he gazed at Chen Chen.


    "That''s right. Come at me," Chen Chen sighed softly.


    He knew that if he didn''t stop An Lin, then An Lin would also suffer the same fate as Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Having people continuously covering for him made him feel very peculiar.


    He was very clear-minded at this moment. He knew that at the very least, he couldn''t let these adorable students rush to their doom because of him¡­


    "Alright!"


    Hearing Chen Chen''s reply, Wang Xuanzhan finally erupted.


    In this instant, the battle intent which he had been building up for over three years all surged out!


    Boom!


    The scales on Wang Xuanzhan''s body all quivered. His golden eyes possessed a dragon might which gazed upon all matter with a look of arrogance, and the power of the ancient dragon bloodline was completely released.


    After releasing his battle intent, the wind howled fiercely. Dark clouds gathered up in the sky. The cries of dragons and booming of thunder could be vaguely heard.


    Seeing this, a look of astonishment spread over Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s face. "This¡­ is a Heavenly Phenomenon?!"


    In the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, only Dragon Kings of the Soul Formation Stage would be able to utilize the power of their bloodline and incite Heavenly Phenomena. Wang Xuanzhan though, was able to accomplish this in just the Spirit Nurturing Stage. This truly gave Earth Immortal Cang Qing a fright.


    "No one''s going to die right¡­" Earth Immortal Cang Qing wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and looked towards Chen Chen anxiously.


    Chen Chen''s strength was a mystery. Although he''d been stuck on the Eighth Stage Dao Body for the past five years, no one would believe it if it was said that his strength was only that of the Eighth Stage Dao Body.


    Just looking at the technique he used to escape from the Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, it was clear that it wasn''t a technique that could be used by ordinary Eighth Stage Dao Body students. That was a technique that even the teachers could not understand!


    However, the strength of Wang Xuanzhan¡ªwho had all guns blazing¡ªhad already reached an insanely terrifying level. Even if Chen Chen was concealing his strength, it couldn''t be that his true strength could tear apart the heavens, right?


    What should I do if Chen Chen accidentally dies under Wang Xuanzhan''s all-out attacks?


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing had a massive headache. After pondering for a moment, he finally decided to use his ultimate move. He took out a jade seal and crushed it.


    Summon Mario!


    Bah! I mean Summon Vice-principal Yu Hua!


    A thick bolt of lightning descended from the dark clouds and struck Wang Xuanzhan''s spear.


    Instantly, a lighting dragon wrapped around the spear and bestowed upon it the terrifying might of heaven and earth.


    "This move of mine is called the Lightning Dragon Spear. Are you ready to receive this move?"


    In this instant, Wang Xuanzhan was like a God of War. Thunder boomed as he spoke, and the massive noise caused heaven and earth to tremor.


    Chen Chen remained silent and signaled for him to continue.


    Wang Xuanzhan moved. He held the lightning dragon intertwined spear in his hand and thrust it towards Chen Chen.


    The speed at which he moved was indescribable.


    Like a bolt of lightning, Wang Xuanzhan was upon Chen Chen in an instant.


    The spear was before him, and it possessed an invincible might which would render one unable to breathe.


    Chen Chen''s expression didn''t change. He raised his hand and extended his index finger, pointing it between Wang Xuanzhan''s brows.


    In this instant, the heaven and earth became still at Chen Chen''s fingertip.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s body froze where he stood and he felt an indescribable terror as he looked towards Chen Chen''s fingertip. The finger grew larger and larger and the might of the Heavenly Dao enveloped his entire body.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s body trembled slightly. He saw a finger which could tear through the skies bearing down towards him. If this finger landed on him, it would definitely obliterate both his body and soul.


    He felt as if he was an ant when he was before this heaven-crushing finger!


    Tsss, tsss¡­


    It was as if the lightning dragon on his spear had come across something extremely frightening, and it turned into countless arcs of electricity as it scurried and scattered.


    Wang Xuanzhan instantly lost all his battle intent. He had a frightened expression as he retreated, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    The dark clouds in the sky dispersed and rays of sunshine once again beamed down upon the earth¡­


    Chen Chen was covered in a soft glow and as before, he looked spotless and pure.


    "W-What technique is this!" Wang Xuanzhan''s lips quivered as he stammered.


    "Finger of the Heavenly Dao," Chen Chen saluted as he spoke.


    When he finished speaking, he turned to leave.


    As Wang Xuanzhan looked toward Chen Chen''s disappearing figure, he couldn''t raise any thought of stopping him.


    His battle intent had been obliterated. Fear would grip at his heart whenever he thought back to the finger which deprived heaven and earth of any luster¡­


    "Heh, I''m such a joke¡­" he murmured softly.


    Wang Xuanzhan laughed mockingly at himself as he sat down on the ground, defeated.


    An Lin, who was spectating the battle from afar, felt a sudden enlightenment in his heart as he witnessed Chen Chen extend his finger. Immediately afterwards, a splitting headache throbbed in his head.


    "Ow! It hurts!"


    An Lin collapsed to the floor and held his head as he screamed in pain.


    The pain he was suffering was unimaginable and he felt as if his head was going to explode.


    In his mind, the system radiated brilliantly:


    "Finger of the Heavenly Dao, a finger which possesses the fundamental Great Dao of the Heaven and Earth.


    "Initial mastery will allow one to annihilate all beings. Ultimate mastery will allow one to shatter the void, traverse through time and space, and obliterate the Great Dao¡­


    "A defect exists in the Heavenly Dao. Both the Heaven Obliterating Faction and Heaven Mending Faction propose paths to attaining the True Dao. This is a technique of the Heaven Obliterating Faction."


    A stream of information started surging into An Lin''s mind. However, his head was hurting so much at this moment that he was unable to digest this information. All he could do was grip his head in pain.


    Da Bai stood at his side, baffled. He couldn''t understand why Wang Xuanzhan stopped attacking and collapsed to the ground in fright after Chen Chen extended his finger in such an ordinary manner.


    He also couldn''t understand why An Lin suddenly started rolling about on the floor after seeing that finger.


    ¡­


    On White Jade Plaza, tens of thousands of students were similarly baffled.


    They looked at one another. At most, they would rub their eyes before casting their attention back to the screen.


    They had a strong urge to say something or come up with some speculation to explain what had just happened.


    Yet, they quickly realized that they couldn''t explain the situation at all!


    All they saw was the mighty Wang Xuanzhan collapsing to the ground in fright after being pointed at by Chen Chen''s ordinary finger.


    The scene was far too strange. Which angle could they dissect it from?


    Could it be that Chen Chen forgot to put on the special effects when he used his technique?


    If someone truly made such speculation, then congratulations, because they would have been half-correct in their guess!


    When Chen Chen used his technique, he only used special effects on one person, that being Wang Xuanzhan. Others didn''t have the fortune of witnessing it¡­


    Above the barrier, Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s eyes bulged as he saw this. It was also precisely this scene which caused him to involuntarily pull out a few strands of his white beard.


    "Holy f*ck! What on earth happened? Can someone explain it to me?!"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing was completely baffled and he almost burst into tears.


    It was excusable that the students were baffled. However, he was a teacher in charge of evaluating the students'' combat capability!


    Wang Xuanzhan lost to Chen Chen, right?


    Then, who can tell me how I should record Chen Chen''s combat capability?


    Even he himself didn''t f*cking understand Chen Chen''s finger. What right did he have to assess his combat capability?


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing turned his head towards the male standing in the void next to him and there was a pleading look in his eyes.


    This male had thick black brows and a thick black mustache. His appearance was especially delightful.


    That''s right, he was the one who promptly rushed over after Earth Immortal Cang Qing crushed his jade seal¡ªVice-principal Yu Hua!


    Vice-principal Yu Hua also witnessed the scene which unfolded a moment ago.


    "Sigh¡­ Cang Qing¡­"


    "I was observing other battles with my divine sense just then. How about you report to me what just happened?" Celestial Immortal Yu Hua had a calm expression on his face as he spoke.


    Cang Qing''s face twitched.


    Vice-principal, can''t you find a better excuse? Although my beard is white, that doesn''t mean I have dementia already!

 40 Stupefied Wang Xuanzhan

    Earth Immortal Cang Qing sighed. His expression was gloomy and he didn''t know what to say.


    Right at this moment, Vice-principal Yu Hua spoke again.


    He spoke seriously this time and the joking tone disappeared from his voice. "Cang Qing, just pretend that you didn''t witness Student Chen Chen''s move."


    Cang Qing was stumped upon hearing this. Just as he was feeling confused, Vice-principal Yu Hua spoke again.


    "Everything will become hazy, affairs of this world will settle like ashes¡­


    "This time, Chen Chen is at fault.


    "As teachers, all we can do now is rectify the faults of our students. Do you understand?"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing finally came to a realization after mulling over Vice-principal Yu Hua''s words for a short while, and everything became open and clear.


    "Cang Qing understands!"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing bowed his head respectfully and saluted towards Celestial Immortal Yu Hua.


    Seeing Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s action, Vice-principal Yu Hua nodded in approval.


    Immediately afterward, he turned his attention toward the ground.


    There was still a person who he was relatively interested in. That person was An Lin, who was currently rolling about on the ground.


    ¡­


    An Lin didn''t know how long his headache lasted for. However, he felt as if it dragged on for an eternity.


    This type of devastating pain was seared deeply into his mind.


    He could definitely write a ten-thousand-word essay describing the kind of pain that he felt!


    "Ow! This pain¡­ it almost killed me!"


    An Lin rubbed his head. He stood up with great difficulty and his entire body was drenched in sweat.


    "Ha, you''re still alive though, woof!" Da Bai looked towards An Lin¡ªwho appeared as though he was fine now¡ªand happily wagged his tail.


    Chen Chen had already left and the battleground was silent.


    Looking toward Wang Xuanzhan, who was still sitting on the floor with a vacant look in his eyes, An Lin became a little hesitant.


    "Da Bai, do you think we should still go ahead and fight with him?" Seeing the defeated and dazed Wang Xuanzhan, he couldn''t really bring himself to fight against him.


    "Of course we should! Isn''t pulverizing an already defeated enemy what we like doing most?" Da Bai said proudly.


    "Don''t say such things so proudly, okay?" There was a hint of exasperation in An Lin''s voice.


    As An Lin and Da Bai were discussing whether or not they should fight, Wang Xuanzhan had already stood up shakily.


    He saw that An Lin and Da Bai still hadn''t left and his expression became dark.


    "You two didn''t take the chance to escape. What''s your reason for staying here? Are you here to ridicule me?"


    Step by step, Wang Xuanzhan walked towards An Lin, and fury gradually filled his mind.


    "Do you think that I''m an easy target because I lost to Chen Chen? Are you going to try in vain to defeat me so that your name can resound through the Heavenly Court?


    "I''m telling you, even though I lost to Chen Chen, I''m still countless times more powerful than you!


    "You want to defeat me? Dream on!


    "I''ll let you know what a gap in power is truly like!"


    Wang Xuanzhan''s eyes became gold again, and the power in his body surged outwards like a raging wave.


    He needed another battle to rediscover his battle intent!


    An Lin had originally proposed to leave. Now, they were stuck in a wonderful situation. Wang Xuanzhan had come over and started babbling a load of crap right away. Then, a large amount of power erupted from his body and he suddenly wanted to attack him. He wouldn''t be able to escape even if he wanted to!


    "Woof! He indeed deserves to be ranked first on the Immortal Rankings Board. After receiving such a shock, he''s still able to recover back into his God of War state so quickly!


    "An Lin, we had better escape!" Da Bai suddenly exclaimed.


    An Lin almost blacked out from anger. "Weren''t you the one clamoring for battle just then? Now you want to escape? It''s too late already!" he yelled furiously.


    Da Bai stuck his tongue out in embarrassment.


    Initially, he had thought that since he and Wang Xuanzhan were both ranked in the Spirit Nurturing Stage, the gap in power between them probably wouldn''t be large.


    However, after witnessing the battle between Wang Xuanzhan and Chen Chen, he became intimidated by the power of Wang Xuanzhan''s bloodline. After a number of twists and turns, Wang Xuanzhan finally lost to Chen Chen in a mysterious manner. At the same time, he lost all his battle intent.


    Witnessing this, Da Bai started scheming in his mind. He wanted to experience the thrill of riding upon a grounded dragon.


    Coincidentally¡­


    Wang Xuanzhan also intended on battling them to rediscover his battle intent and practice his spear techniques. Moreover, he was in a fairly decent state. What were they to do?!


    "An Lin, how about this. I''ll swallow you first. How does that sound?"


    In critical moments, Da Bai was still very loyal. After realizing that they had no chance of winning, he planned on using a gentle method to teleport An Lin out of the battleground.


    An Lin shook his head and sighed softly. Then, he stood in front of Da Bai and faced Wang Xuanzhan head-on!


    Not understanding An Lin''s actions, Da Bai''s large black eyes widened. "An Lin, even if we fight, I should be the one in charge of attacking and you should be the one responsible for providing support. What are you doing standing in front of me?"


    "Uh¡­ I want to test out a new move. If it''s ineffective, then you can take charge!" An Lin spoke hesitantly and he clearly didn''t have any confidence.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    ¡­


    At this moment, on White Jade Plaza.


    The students had just started regaining their senses after the battle between Chen Chen and Wang Xuanzhan. Then, they saw that Wang Xuanzhan was going to fight against the Gallant Human and Dog Duo. They had just started to calm down but now, they were anxious once again.


    This was especially the case with Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan, both of who had just returned to White Jade Plaza. An anxious expression was plastered on their face.


    At the same time, some students on the plaza started rejoicing in their misfortune. These were all the students who had been defeated by the human and dog duo. Right now, there was a look of eager anticipation on their faces. They all thought, Humph! An Lin, aren''t you really capable? Now, I''ll watch on to witness how you become brutally defeated!


    Being a highly experienced senior, Pan Buyu recovered slightly from the awkward situation he was in.


    He saw on the crystal screen that a battle was about to erupt between Wang Xuanzhan and the Gallant Human and Dog Duo. He felt that it was time to save some face. Thus, he started to speak slowly.


    "In the battle against Chen Chen, Wang Xuanzhan''s invincible battle intent was shattered. Now, he doesn''t possess such unparalleled battle intent anymore.


    "However, he''s already starting to slowly recover from the previous battle now, and he still possesses the power of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    "He''ll use the Gallant Human and Dog Duo as a whetstone for his spear and return to the pinnacle of his power!"


    Even though there was no wind, Pan Buyu''s long robe fluttered about, making him appear both majestic and refined.


    His remarks drew the attention of numerous students, and he became a central figure amongst a certain section of the crowd.


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    Seeing that An Lin dared to step forward and face his spear by himself, Wang Xuanzhan''s chest tightened and a menacing glint burst out from his eyes.


    "A person of the Ninth Stage Dao Body actually dares to face me alone?!


    "Very well. Do you think I''m a weakling just because I was defeated by the Eighth Stage Dao Body ranked Chen Chen?!"


    An Lin didn''t reply to this. He remained silent and stood still, waiting for Wang Xuanzhan to attack.


    An Lin''s actions made Wang Xuanzhan furious. A measly cultivator of the Ninth Stage Dao Body actually dared to face him in battle? For a proud person such as him, this was a massive humiliation.


    "Watch out!"


    Wang Xuanzhan didn''t waste any more of his breath. A spear, which was intertwined with an azure dragon formed by vital energy, stabbed violently outwards.


    This thrust was insanely powerful. Even if it was a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, if they didn''t dodge this thrust, they would be killed.


    However, An Lin didn''t dodge this thrust, and he extended a finger outward.


    Such a familiar scene. Such a familiar action. The only difference was the person using this technique.


    At this moment, Wang Xuanzhan was reminded of the dread that the Finger of the Heavenly Dao brought upon him.


    Boom!


    Everything darkened. It was as if the only thing left in existence was An Lin''s finger, a finger which contained the Paramount Dao.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s eyes bulged out and a look of surprise and terror surfaced on his face. He felt as if he was confronted by an invincible being. He felt as if he was about to die!


    Even when he was facing Chen Chen''s finger, he didn''t feel like he was so close to death.


    The entire space was frozen and even vital energy was unable to flow.


    This time¡­


    It was different from the time with Chen Chen!


    Because this time, An Lin''s special effects didn''t target Wang Xuanzhan alone. Rather, it targeted the entire world!


    The Heaven and Earth collapsed, the Sun and Moon reversed their rotation. Within an atmosphere of primeval nature, only this finger reigned supreme!


    Even though the students on White Jade Plaza were viewing this through a screen, they could still clearly feel the suffocating might. It sucked away their breath and instilled terror in their minds!


    A large hole was suddenly torn into the barrier which was shrouding the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. The power of the Paramount Dao surged through this gap, and it all converged upon that single finger.


    Vice-principal Yu Hua stood rooted to the spot, dumbstruck, and his face was filled with a look of shock.


    What more, Earth Immortal Cang Qing stood there like a statue and he was left absolutely speechless. He even felt an urge to kneel down.


    Wang Xuanzhan had already been scared silly and saliva was drooling from the corner of his mouth. He was unable to move and could only stare dazedly at the finger.


    How terrifying this finger was! Merely gathering power caused everything to lose its luster!


    An Lin was extremely startled. After his splitting headache, he had already begun to understand the Finger of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, didn''t the system indicate that he didn''t yet have the qualifications necessary to use this technique?!


    He had thought that by indicating that he was ''unable to use this technique'', it meant that he was only able to put on a pose like Chen Chen and give Wang Xuanzhan a small fright.


    However, the situation right now¡­ Power which could discolor heaven and earth was quickly gathering in his hands.


    This power, which had An Lin himself terrified and trembling in fear, had already condensed into a physical form and was about to fully erupt!


    An Lin roared in his mind, wishing to halt this attack.


    He knew that if he released the power of this finger, even one hundred Wang Xuanzhan''s wouldn''t be able to block it!


    However, he realized that apart from his own sentience, it was as if his body had already left his control. It was absolutely impossible to stop this move.


    Sh*t¡­ Wang Xuanzhan''s finished¡­

 41 An Lin Exploded

    Countless golden rays dazzled brilliantly as they erupted from An Lin''s fingertip.


    This power, which he had lost all control of long ago, was about to surge from his finger!


    An Lin''s face contorted as he tried in desperation to stop himself.


    At the same time, he roared in his mind.


    Stop! Hurry up and stop! At least¡­ don''t strike Wang Xuanzhan!


    Perhaps it was due to his strong desire, or perhaps it was due to him roaring in his mind. Regardless of which it was, the rays of light on his fingertip suddenly dimmed and started to quickly scatter.


    An Lin was momentarily dazed. However, before he could even breathe a sigh of relief, a remaining strand of golden light¡ªwhich was like a strand of silk¡ªstreamed out from his finger¡­


    It pierced through Wang Xuanzhan''s head, yet it didn''t do him any damage.


    Immediately afterward, it came into contact with the ground behind Wang Xuanzhan.


    Boom!


    A vast amount of power erupted and the entire earth started to tremor!


    The golden light was akin to a godly sword which shone brilliantly, and it tore through the earth, ripping out a fissure tens of thousands of feet in length.


    The untainted power of the Great Dao obliterated everything in its path and the small mountains which lay on its path were all annihilated!


    Before long, the power dissipated completely and tranquillity returned.


    Staring at the endless ''rift valley'' in front of him, An Lin was transfixed with amazement.


    Wang Xuanzhan had a lifeless expression on his face. After sensing that the suffocating pressure around him had disappeared, his eyes rolled up into his head and he passed out completely¡­


    ¡­


    After the radiance of the earth-shattering finger disappeared, the tens of thousands of students on White Jade Plaza felt as if a giant weight had been taken off their shoulders.


    Right at this moment, someone started yelling as they stared intently at the screen.


    "Quick, look over there! What''s that?!"


    Everyone looked towards the screen. After the dust settled, the scene which greeted them caused them to draw a sharp breath.


    They were dumbstruck as they looked towards the scene which lay before their eyes. A gigantic chasm had appeared in the earth and it stretched tens of thousands of feet. It was pitch-black and abysmal, and even the sunlight was swallowed up, unable to illuminate the nethermost. It was like a scar on the earth, terrifying in its hideousness.


    Even Earth Immortals of the Soul Formation Stage couldn''t wield such devastating power, let alone cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    It was only after a long time that some students started to recover from their shock.


    "This is the might of An Lin''s move from just now?" they stammered.


    Countless people raised their heads to gaze upon the figure who stood there, looking proud and majestic.


    He had a look of nonchalance on his face and his white daoist robes fluttered about in the wind. He appeared obscure yet overwhelming.


    Was it really him?


    Regardless of whether it was the unconscious Wang Xuanzhan or the shocking chasm in the earth, all of these instilled a feeling of surrealism in the students.


    Pan Buyu slapped himself viciously, yammering, "I''m definitely dreaming, I''m definitely dreaming¡­"


    Soon after though, the students accepted this reality.


    As the proverb says, seeing is believing.


    Through the screen, tens of thousands of students clearly saw how An Lin had used that finger. This definitely couldn''t be faked. Moreover, they had been able to experience the terrifying nature of that finger even through the screen. How could it be fake?


    Thereupon, a fanatical glow appeared in the eyes of many students as they looked toward An Lin.


    Furthermore, some female students even had a look of adoration in their eyes as they gazed at the figure on the screen.


    "Ah! So, it turns out that it''s actually he who is the most supremely talented amongst the new cohort of students!"


    "B*llshit! He''s already the most supremely talented individual of our entire university!"


    "Even though Student An Lin possesses such remarkable abilities, he remained indifferent when he was labeled and spread as the most networked backdoor entrant. Such temperament is indeed worthy of respect and admiration!"


    On the plaza, An Lin suddenly became a raging topic for discussion.


    The students became more and more animated as they talked amongst one another and eventually, Student An Lin was enveloped in a shroud of divinity.


    Even Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng, amongst others who were well acquainted with him, felt as if they had just met him for the first time.


    Furthermore, Liu Dabao bragged towards those beside him, telling them of how he had fought on even terms with An Lin in the past.


    ¡­


    Gradually, the topics of discussion started going awry.


    "Kya! An Lin, I want to bear your children!"


    "An Lin''s mine! You go away!"


    "Everyone has the right to chase after An Lin. We should compete fairly!"


    "Okay, okay. I''m a student in An Lin''s class. Those who want an intimate date with An Lin; males over to this side and females over to that side. I''ll make a record and pass it along to him¡­"


    An Lin''s exceptional charm worked on both males and females, and everyone was especially enthusiastic.


    Right at this moment, an anonymous person yelled loudly and everyone instantly became quiet.


    "All of you, stop arguing! An Lin''s already together with that white-furred dog. Have you guys forgotten about the Gallant Human and Dog Duo?!"


    The moment this was said, everyone came to a realization.


    "That''s right! That white dog cooperates so well with An Lin when they''re fighting. They fight together, they go through thick and thin together, they''re bound so tightly with one another. Only the two of them can be a pair!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyin¡ªwho was standing in the corner¡ªwept in the toilet till he fainted.


    However, there were still many fans who were unwilling to give up. They all looked toward the white dog on the screen coldly as plans formed in their minds¡­


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, Da Bai suddenly felt a cold chill shoot through his body and he sneezed involuntarily.


    What''s with this sensation? Is there another enemy?!


    Da Bai''s expression changed and he glanced around. However, he couldn''t find anything.


    He looked toward An Lin and realized that he was still standing in the same spot gracefully. He couldn''t help but yell, "Woof! Although you''re very powerful, you''ve held this pose for a long time. Haven''t you had enough of posing like this yet?"


    Do you really think that I want to keep this posture?!


    An Lin wanted to speak to Da Bai yet he was completely unable to open his mouth.


    He had no feeling in, or control over, his body right now. This circumstance was exactly the same as that of when he used the Finger of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡­


    Up in the sky, Earth Immortal Cang Qing had absolutely no idea what expression he should wear when facing An Lin.


    Was this person really the student that he was familiar with? He could probably kill him with a jab of his finger!


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing turned his gaze toward Vice-principal Yu Hua. However, he discovered that Yu Hua''s expression was not so different from his own.


    Rather, Vice-principal Yu Hua appeared to be even more shocked than him and he still hadn''t regained his senses.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing continued recording data.


    Wang Xuanzhan¡ªCombat Capability: 1200; Achievement Score: 8100; Note: Defeated by An Lin.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: ¡­


    When he recorded up to An Lin''s data, his finger trembled. He turned to Vice-principal Yu Hua for help. "Principal, may I please ask what I should write for An Lin''s combat capability?" he asked quietly.


    Vice-principal Yu Hua started to regain his senses after hearing Cang Qing speak and he looked at the teacher next to him. "Cang Qing, even at this moment you''re still thinking of recording data. I''m very touched by your dedication to work¡­" he sighed.


    "However, if Student An Lin released the full power of that finger just then, perhaps he could have split the entire floating continent into two. Even I don''t know how to evaluate such combat capability!"


    Hearing this, Cang Qing was once again dumbfounded.


    What?! An Lin still hadn''t used the full power of that move?!


    The full power of that move can split this continent into two?!


    "It can''t be that An Lin is a True God in disguise and came to amuse himself at this school out of pure boredom, right?"


    Cang Qing felt as if he had almost been frightened to the point of tears. Is this really a f*cking student? He''s definitely not a student, right?!


    At this moment, Vice-principal Yu Hua suddenly looked down toward An Lin uncertainly. "There seems to be something wrong with An Lin," he said.


    ¡­


    "Ding Ling!" There was a chime in An Lin''s mind and a notification appeared.


    "Congratulations! You have successfully fulfilled the mission condition, ''be worshipped by ten thousand people''! Officially activating Divine Might!"


    He was slightly stupefied. He had classified the condition necessary for mastering the ''Divine Might'' ability as the most impossible to fulfill. How come it was suddenly fulfilled now? What on earth happened?


    Then, before he could even wrap his mind around it, he felt his entire body start to swell.


    "Ding Ling.


    "Detected that the host is currently receiving backlash from the Heavenly Dao. Activating defensive mechanism¡­"


    An Lin was startled. What backlash from the Heavenly Dao? Could it be the after-effect of the move from just then?


    At this moment, a heart-wrenching pain washed over his body. This was a pain of indescribable intensity, and it was as if every cell in his body was being torn apart.


    Right at this moment, he felt that his body was becoming more and more swollen, almost as if he was going to explode.


    Bam!


    An Lin exploded!


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of students and right before Vice-principal Yu Hua''s eyes, his body exploded into a vast cloud of blood.


    Like a large red flower in full bloom, the thick cloud of blood filled up the entire space¡­

 42 Final Battle

    Before the cloud of blood had a chance to fully disperse, Vice-principal Yu Hua had already rushed beside An Lin.


    He flicked the sleeve of his robe and the cloud of blood disappeared. Then, he saw the male¡ªwho looked like a bloody statue¡ªstanding there.


    Holy f*ck! What''s with these injuries?! He''s not dead, right?!


    Vice-principal Yu Hua was momentarily dazed. Then, he didn''t hesitate for any longer before fishing out a spirit pill and tossing it into An Lin''s mouth.


    At the same time, he used an insanely powerful immortal healing spell to heal the wounds within An Lin''s body.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing also rushed over. "Vice-principal, how is Student An Lin doing?" he asked anxiously.


    An Lin''s self-detonation had given him quite a large fright.


    Now, looking at An Lin''s blood-covered body, he became even more anxious.


    "The blood essence in his body has totally melted away. His body was also going to disintegrate, however, a mysterious force helped keep his body intact.


    "Even so, his condition right now is still very poor. I''m going to transfer him into the Soul Locking Ice Coffin!" Yu Hua said with a heavy expression.


    Hearing this, Earth Immortal Cang Qing was especially startled. The Soul Locking Ice Coffin was an immortal tool used to prevent the soul from dissipating. This was already the last resort at the school''s disposal when they needed to save a life. He didn''t expect for An Lin to be so gravely wounded!


    "Vice-principal, let me come with you." Cang Qing was extremely worried about An Lin, so he requested to go along with the Vice-principal.


    "Mr. Vice-principal, I also want to go, woof!" Da Bai said to Celestial Immortal Yu Hua.


    Da Bai also ran over and he anxiously looked toward the blood-covered An Lin.


    "Alright then. It will also be easier for you two to care for An Lin if you follow me anyway," Yu Hua nodded.


    Saying this, Vice-principal Yu Hua transformed into a streak of light as he dashed out of the spell formation with An Lin. Earth Immortal Cang Qing and Da Bai followed closely behind him.


    ¡­


    Witnessing this sudden change of events, the students on White Jade Plaza instantly broke into a frenzy.


    "Heavens! How come Student An Lin suddenly exploded?!"


    "Could it be the after-effect of the move he used just now?"


    "If that''s really the case, then this move feels like it harms the user more than it does the enemy¡­ Can he still survive after sustaining such injuries?"


    "Even Vice-principal Yu Hua came. Student An Lin should be fine."


    ¡­


    Just as the students were engaged in fervent discussion, a girl suddenly stood up and started running away from the plaza.


    Her injuries weren''t fully healed yet and now that she was running so vigorously, her wounds opened up again. Her daoist robes became stained red with blood.


    Without any care for herself, this lithe and graceful figure dashed out of the healing formation spell and ran off into the distance.


    "Xu Xiaolan, slow down! I''ll go with you!" A shout suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Xu Xiaolan raised her head and she saw Xuanyuan Cheng flying over on his sword.


    "Don''t you need to treat your wounds?" Xu Xiaolan asked.


    "It''s nothing. As class captain, I can''t ignore it when something happens to the students in my class.


    "Let''s go, the medical facility is quite far from here. I''ll fly you there on my sword."


    Xuanyuan Cheng spoke with a warm smile on his face.


    "Thanks, class captain." Xu Xiaolan was also very worried about An Lin. Thus, she nodded her head and accepted his offer without any hesitation.


    Carrying both Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan, the sword once again dashed into the sky, becoming a streak of light as it flew towards the medical facility.


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, the boundary had already shrunk to an area of just ten square miles.


    The powerful cultivators of the Immortal Rankings Board had already begun their final battles. When individuals of the Dao Body Stage came across more powerful individuals of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, they would be defeated very quickly.


    Students of the Dao Body Stage were eliminated one after another and eventually, this became a battleground for students of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    In these final battles, the most eye-catching individuals were Liu Qianhuan and Yang Chengwu.


    Liu Qianhuan''s vital energy was especially rich and abundant. She cast all types of weird and wonderful immortal spells and she defeated a few powerful individuals of the Spirit Nurturing Stage in succession.


    Yang Chengwu''s swordsmanship was without equal and no one would dare to face his blade. The more he battled, the more fearless he became, and his aura had already accumulated to a peak level.


    Just as he thought that the final battle would be fought between him and Liu Qianhuan, an unexpected opponent appeared.


    She was the new student who had maintained a low profile this entire time¡ªSu Qianyun.


    Yang Chengwu was stunned by her beauty. No wonder she''s said to be the goddess of our university. She''s almost as beautiful as Chang''e.


    Perhaps ordinary cultivators would be distracted by Su Qianyun''s beauty. However, Yang Chengwu would not.


    He was loyal only to his sword. Apart from his sword, there weren''t many things which interested him.


    This was a battle between a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. There was no doubt as to how this would end!


    Yang Chengwu was brimming with confidence as he started fighting against Su Qianyun.


    Then, one of his hands was lopped off¡­


    "Ow!"


    Yang Chengwu gripped his arm in pain. "What on earth is your weapon?!" he gasped in astonishment.


    A blue, semi-transparent crescent was circling around Su Qianyun and it appeared extremely nimble.


    "Immortal Weapon, Moonlight Disc," Su Qianyun answered softly.


    Yang Chengwu''s eyes bulged. Holy f*ck, Immortal Weapon?


    In the Kingdom of the Nine States, immortal tools are the essential treasures of the finest sects. This girl actually owns one?!


    It was under the attack of this Moonlight Disc that Yang Chengwu was injured, as he didn''t expect for the Moonlight Disc to fly in such a peculiar manner. When it moved, it was as if it had teleported, appearing before him in an instant and slicing off his arm.


    ¡­


    Su Qianyun knew that only Celestial Immortals could utilize the full power of Immortal Weapons.


    In her hands, only a small portion of its power could be released. It could be said that this was an enormous waste of such a weapon.


    However, she couldn''t do anything about this. Sister Chang''e truly adored her and forcefully made her accept the Moonlight Disc!


    If Yang Chengwu learned of how she obtained this weapon, would he become infuriated to the point of vomiting blood?


    Due to his carelessness, Yang Chengwu found himself in an unfavorable situation. However, he calmed himself down quickly and once again launched an attack on Su Qianyun.


    Although immortal tools were powerful, when faced with a great gap in cultivation base, there were still ways to deal with them.


    After a period of intense battle, Yang Chengwu finally emerged victorious.


    The ''genuine strength'' cultivator finally beat the ''whale'' cultivator!


    Seeing the golden defensive barrier in front of him, tears brimmed in Yang Chengwu''s eyes. He gripped his broken sword tightly and headed toward the final battleground.


    Just like that, Liu Qianhuan was greeted by the sight of a heavily wounded Yang Chengwu.


    Not only was his weapon broken, but one of his arms was also severed. There were numerous gashes on his body and his aura was extremely weak.


    Liu Qianhuan gasped slightly. A look of surprise burst forth from her purple gem-like eyes, and this quickly changed into a look of delight.


    "Oh! I love finishing off the critically injured!" Liu Qianhuan yelled childishly.


    Immediately afterward, she cast her Final Spark!


    Boom!


    Her six-feathered staff spun in the air and a laser beam of light burst forth, penetrating through Yang Chengwu in an instant.


    Yang Chengwu, deceased¡­


    No, hang on. A golden defensive barrier had already appeared around his body and teleported him, along with his severed arm, out of the spell formation. Presumably, his arm could still be reattached.


    Liu Qianhuan''s expression didn''t relax much after defeating Yang Chengwu.


    This was because one person still hadn''t appeared, that being the top-ranked individual of the Immortal Rankings Board¡ªWang Xuanzhan¡­


    "Hmm, so annoying. I feel like I only have a twenty percent chance of winning even if I use my secret move."


    There was a look of vexation on Liu Qianhuan''s face. Thinking about how painful it would be when she was defeated, she felt even more bothered.


    As she stood awaiting her opponent, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Congratulations, Student Liu Qianhuan! You''re the last student remaining in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks (apart from Chen Chen). You''ll receive a special reward from the university. Now, follow me out of this spell formation!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao chuckled warmly.


    "Hah? I''m the last one remaining? What about Wang Xuanzhan?" Liu Qianhuan asked in shock.


    "M-hm¡­ Wang Xuanzhan has already been defeated by An Lin. However, An Lin was also gravely injured and he''s been teleported out too," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao explained patiently.


    Liu Qianhuan became even more astonished, and her pretty purple eyes widened.


    "What! Wang Xuanzhan was defeated by An Lin?


    "Aiyah¡­ If An Lin''s become so strong, then how am I going to force him to play games with me in the future?!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao winced. Shouldn''t she be complaining about why An Lin has become so strong? How come she''s focused on the gaming side of things?


    The rumors are indeed true. This web-addict thinks about things in a very peculiar manner¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao came to a decision in his mind. He definitely needed to protect Student An Lin and prevent him from being negatively influenced by this web-addict!

 43 Call from the Soul

    He was surrounded by chaos and it was as if he were amidst infinite darkness.


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    An Lin felt as if he heard a call from his soul and with great difficulty, he opened his eyes.


    Then, he saw a jade-white body standing naked in front of him¡­


    Rabbit!


    This rabbit was half a person tall and it was currently kneeling on the floor.


    Holding a jade pestle in its hand, the rabbit repeatedly smashed down toward a small pot which was radiating a golden glaze.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The whole room was suffused with the fragrant smell of medicine. Taking a breath, An Lin instantly felt at ease.


    "Ah¡­" he involuntarily cried out aloud.


    Hearing this, the rabbit turned its head around and blinked its round pink eyes as it looked toward An Lin.


    "You''re awake?" The rabbit''s voice was crisp and pleasant.


    "Uh-huh¡­ Where is this?" An Lin nodded his head and asked.


    His head was still throbbing. So, he raised his hands and lightly rubbed his temples.


    The rabbit bounced before An Lin. "What''s 9695 multiplied by 874?"


    An Lin was baffled upon hearing this. "Uh, let me think¡­" he said dazedly.


    After three seconds, an extremely disappointed voice sounded. "What even¡­ Your brain still hasn''t recovered even though you''re awake. Let me fix it for you¡­"


    An Lin raised his head, only to see a jade pestle smashing down toward him like a club.


    Dong!


    An Lin''s eyes rolled into his head and he blacked out¡­


    ¡­


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Within the darkness, An Lin felt as if he heard a call from his soul.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty and found that the rabbit was looking at him.


    "What''s 126876 divided by 13?" the rabbit asked.


    An Lin''s lips quivered and he was just about to ask for a pen and paper.


    Two seconds later, the rabbit sighed softly. "Ah, he still hasn''t recovered¡­"


    A jade pestle cut through the air and struck An Lin''s head.


    Dong!


    An Lin fell unconscious¡­


    ¡­


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    Within the darkness, An Lin felt as if he heard a call from his soul.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty and found that the rabbit was looking at him.


    "Is this a nightmare?" An Lin asked with tears in his eyes.


    The rabbit didn''t reply, instead asking, "What''s 896 cubed?"


    An Lin was startled upon hearing this. "Wait!" he exclaimed loudly. "My brain''s fine, I''m not stupid! It''s just that I haven''t learnt arithmetic!"


    The rabbit blinked and its large ears drooped down. "Is that so? That''s so troublesome. How should I determine if your brain is fine or not then?" the rabbit puzzled.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin became teary-eyed again.


    Say, is this rabbit''s brain normal?


    Seeing the rabbit raise the jade pestle once again, he finally realized that this rabbit was serious!


    "How about this! I can recite poems. I''ll recite poems to prove myself!" An Lin yelled.


    In this time of great need, a brilliant idea flashed through An Lin''s mind.


    "Reciting poems¡­ Not a bad idea. Begin!" The rabbit gazed at An Lin with its large pink eyes, and its face was full of anticipation.


    "The moon shines on my bed brightly, so that I mistook it for frost on the ground. I gaze at the moonlight with head uplifted1¡­" An Lin recited loud and clearly.


    Rabbit: "¡­"


    "You''re actually reciting a pre-schooler level poem? As expected, your brain still hasn''t recovered!"


    The rabbit raised the jade pestle once again.


    Dong!


    The jade pestle struck An Lin''s head and he passed out once again.


    An Lin felt grievously wronged. He had originally thought that the rabbit would be unfamiliar with the poem he recited. Who knew that the rabbit actually recognized it!


    Amidst the darkness, an unknown amount of time passed.


    ¡­


    Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong! Dong!


    An Lin once again heard a call from his soul.


    This time, however, he chose to keep his eyes shut. He wouldn''t open his eyes, no matter what happened.


    You can keep striking, and I''ll keep sleeping.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in the room.


    "Xiao Yue, what''s Student An Lin''s current condition?"


    This was a female and her voice was soft and gentle. An Lin was extremely familiar with this voice!


    Xiao Yue? This rabbit is the Jade Rabbit that Su Qianyun mentioned before?


    "Uh¡­ he woke up a few times but his brain was still a bit damaged. I plan on giving him some more medicine in order to help him recover," the rabbit replied.


    Whose brain is damaged? Your f*cking brain is damaged!


    An Lin howled in his heart. He knew that it was time to open his eyes.


    "Student Su, I''m awake!"


    He opened his eyes and sat up. Looking at the girl in front of him, he continued, "Also, I''m very well. Don''t listen to that rabbit''s nonsense!"


    "Student An Lin, you''re finally awake!"


    Su Qianyun was very happy and she shuffled towards An Lin.


    A pair of soft hands clasped over An Lin''s wrists, feeling the condition within his body.


    "Hmm¡­ His meridian and energy essence are almost fully recovered. Sister Chang''e''s Ultimate Creation Pill is indeed effective." Su Qianyun spoke softly and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What? Sister Chang''e? Ultimate Creation Pill?" An Lin widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Su Qianyun was just about to explain this to him, but the rabbit spoke first. "It was like this. In the free-for-all battle event, you suddenly exploded. Your blood essence all trickled away and your meridians were obliterated. If it wasn''t for Celestial Immortal Yu Hua, who promptly stored your body in the Soul Locking Ice Coffin, perhaps you would already be dead.


    "However, even Celestial Immortal Yu Hua could do nothing about your injuries. In other words, your body was completely crippled and only your conscience remained.


    "In the end, it was Su Su who begged my master to save you. Only then did Master agree to refine an Ultimate Creation Pill to repair your meridians and rebirth your blood essence¡­"


    Hearing the rabbit''s explanation, An Lin looked gratefully toward Su Qianyun. "Thank you so much! I, An Lin, will definitely repay this favor many times over!"


    A slight blush appeared on Su Qianyun''s pretty face. Just as she was about to reply, the rabbit bounced in front of An Lin again and once again spoke before her. "There''s no doubt that you need to repay the favor, it is a must!


    "The pill that Master refined was a second rank immortal pill! Only a handful of people in the Kingdom of the Nine States know how to refine this pill. To refine this pill, countless treasures of extreme rarity were needed. It was also necessary to draw on the essence of the Dark Moon, accumulate the vitality of the Heaven and Earth, and channel the Supreme Godly Technique¡­"


    The rabbit indulged in exaggeration and the more that An Lin heard, the more astonished he became.


    "How about¡­ How about this. Give me a price, Your Excellency¡­" Hearing the rabbit''s remarks, An Lin became increasingly hesitant. Even if I sold myself ten-thousand times over, I wouldn''t be able to repay this bloody debt!


    "Ahem," the rabbit cleared its throat and rolled its eyes, saying slowly, "You can repay this gradually, there''s no rush. The first thing you need to do is help me collect these treasures!"


    "Uh-huh, I''m all ears!" An Lin said solemnly.


    "Fifty kilograms of dried carrots, ten boxes of carrot flavored chips, one ton of freshly cut carrot flavored fries¡­" the rabbit continued.


    An Lin''s mouth was agape and he stood rooted to the spot, stupefied.


    Where are the rare treasures you spoke of? Where are the exotic resources you spoke of?


    Is it really okay for me to just buy a bunch of junk food as repayment!?


    "It''s fine, An Lin. Sister Chang''e is a very good person. She didn''t demand that you have to do anything to repay her.


    "These are all Xiao Yue''s demands. She knows that you''re going to the mortal world, so she wants you to help her buy some tasty treats!" Su Qianyun explained in a soft voice.


    She smiled faintly upon seeing An Lin''s expression, and two small dimples appeared on her face.


    "Su Su! Why are you exposing this to an outsider? This is so embarrassing for me!" There was a hint of irritation in the rabbit''s voice, and she glared at Su Qianyun.


    Su Qianyun''s face flushed red again after being scolded by the rabbit.


    "Hang on, you said that I''m going to the mortal world!?" An Lin grabbed onto the key point from Su Qianyun''s explanation.


    "M-hm. In ten days time, you''ll be amongst the first group of new students to descend into the mortal realm!" Su Qianyun nodded.


    An Lin was startled upon hearing this. Descending into the mortal realm¡­


    I can return to Earth!This is (part of) a poem by Li Bai, a famous poet of ancient China.

 44 Congratulations, Yousve Won a Big Prize!

    The news of An Lin''s awakening swept throughout the entire school.


    After the free-for-all battle event ended, he became the most famous individual of the university.


    He was labeled as an extremely elegant individual who was unrivaled amongst his generation.


    Students came one after another to give him their regards, and presents filled the entire storage room!


    In all honesty, the term ''overwhelmed by unexpected flattery'' was already insufficient when describing his current feelings.


    What he felt now was this¡ª''true-super-meteoric-overwhelming flattery''!


    The Jade Rabbit had already returned to the Moon Palace after seeing that An Lin was fine and determining that his brain didn''t appear to have major problems.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes became red when she saw that An Lin had awoken, and she handed him a golden-glazed sword.


    This was a high-level magical tool and was the prize that An Lin had won in the free-for-all battle event.


    Because An Lin was still unconscious during the awards ceremony, Xu Xiaolan had accepted the prize on behalf of An Lin.


    In addition, An Lin also had the chance to temper his body in the Jade Pagoda because he had made it onto the Immortal Rankings Board. However, he was still unconscious when the Jade Pagoda was open, so he missed out on this opportunity¡­


    Having performed exceptionally well in the free-for-all battle event, An Lin also had the opportunity to enter the Godly Tomb Mountain. He would be able to enter alongside the top ten most powerful individuals of the Immortal Rankings Board and undertake the observation and realization of Dao. However, he was still unconscious when the Godly Tomb Mountain was open, so he also missed out on this opportunity¡­


    When An Lin was informed of this after waking, tears streamed down his face. This matter couldn''t be described as simply letting slip a golden opportunity.


    What more, he had been unconscious for two entire months!


    Luckily, his self-detonation left no lingering after-effects.


    Not only did he not feel weak after waking up, he felt full of vigor, as if he had an unlimited supply of energy. This was probably due to the effects of the Ultimate Creation Pill.


    ¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan went to stroll through the school grounds.


    He''d just recovered from such serious injuries, so it was extremely beneficial for him to go out and move about.


    During this time, Xu Xiaolan also told him about the updated Immortal Rankings Board.


    Although An Lin''s Finger of the Heavenly Dao was earth-shattering, it was a suicidal technique.


    Out of concerns regarding safety, the school didn''t take that move into account when recording his Combat Capability.


    As a result, An Lin was ranked twenty third. Not taking into account cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, he was ranked the highest.


    This ranking did not change his exceptional standing at this school to the slightest degree.


    The students still saw him as the true number one individual of this school.


    Upon hearing this news, An Lin smiled wryly. The cost of his pretentiousness was far too high. He had almost died when he self-detonated and now, he also owed Chang''e an almost impossible-to-repay favor.


    Toward such suicidal techniques¡­ he would not use it for a second time regardless of what happened!


    Although Wang Xuanzhan was scared unconscious by An Lin, his combat capability was still the highest in the whole school and he was still ranked first on the Immortal Rankings Board.


    Liu Qianhuan was ranked second and as he forever was, Yang Chengwu was ranked third.


    Relying on the edge that they had in their abilities, Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun ranked ninth and eighth respectively on the Immortal Rankings Board. This was big news and caused quite a stir in the school.


    There was also another incident where Da Bai, An Lin''s Summoned Beast, was not listed in the Immortal Rankings Board. This incident attracted much protest from the students.


    However, the official explanation from the university was this:


    "Da Bai is a Spirit Beast, not an Immortal! Even if we are to assess his merits, we would first need to create a Spirit Beast Rankings Board¡­"


    To this, An Lin smiled unperturbed.


    Da Bai had already vented his grievances to him when he visited yesterday. He had clearly worked hard, performed well, and achieved many great feats. Yet, he received nothing for his hard work.


    In addition, he occasionally felt cold chills shoot up his spine as he walked through the school grounds. It was as if someone was watching him, planning to devour him.


    An Lin believed that those people were either those who had been defeated by the Gallant Human and Dog Duo, or his maniacal fans.


    That''s right, An Lin had a large group of fans now!


    He was a superstar now!


    Even as he was walking along with Xu Xiaolan now, there were many students tailing behind him¡­


    An Lin sighed softly. Is it a trend to worship superstars even in the cultivation world?


    He had underestimated the impact that the Finger of the Heavenly Dao would have on other students!


    As he recalled the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, he thought of Chen Chen.


    It was because of Chen Chen that he was able to learn this devastating move. Chen Chen was definitely not simple.


    "Oh, that''s right. What''s Chen Chen''s rank on the Immortal Rankings Board?" An Lin asked.


    "Chen Chen¡­ who''s that?" Xu Xiaolan knitted her brows and was a bit mystified as she spoke.


    "Huh? He''s the youth who made Wang Xuanzhan collapse to the ground in fright!" An Lin explained.


    "Oh, him? I seem to have some vague recollections¡­ I don''t think that his name appears on the Immortal Rankings Board¡­" Xu Xiaolan said with an expression of realization.


    You only have some vague recollections?


    An Lin''s heart would still stir up every time he thought back to those visually shocking images. She, on the other hand, had almost forgotten about Chen Chen?


    The teachers definitely saw that scene too. There isn''t any reason that he''s not amongst the Immortal Rankings Board.


    An Lin shook his head, not wanting to think about this matter anymore.


    Maybe everyone''s cooperating and keeping it lowkey. Either way, he had no control over this matter.


    All in all, the free-for-all battle event had been a rewarding experience for An Lin.


    Putting aside his suicidal technique, his cultivation base rose from the Seventh Stage Dao Body to Ninth Stage Dao Body. Moreover, he mastered stage one of the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill and also mastered the Divine Might Technique.


    In addition, he also ate a second rank immortal pill, resulting in him being full of vigor. He also received heaps of presents from his fans and was rewarded with a high-level magic tool¡­


    Indeed, this was a fruitful yield!


    Oh, that''s right. I made it onto the Immortal Rankings Board so there''s also the system''s reward lottery!


    An Lin opened the system in his mind and entered the ''Special Missions'' section.


    "Congratulations host for completing the mission. You have won a raffle for the Magic Treasure Lottery. You have the chance to receive one of the following items:


    "Magic Tool (one hundred available), Spirit Tool (fifty available), Immortal Tool (ten available), Unique Tool (two available)."


    An Lin stared at the words and his eyes burned with excitement.


    Not only could he win spirit tools in the system''s lottery, but he could also win immortal tools!


    Spirit tools were already considered the ultimate treasures of ordinary cultivation sects. As for immortal tools, these were the essential treasures of top-notch cultivation sects!


    Although he didn''t know what unique tools were, he was certain that they were supremely powerful artifacts!


    An Lin gulped and started drawing the lottery in his mind.


    Suddenly, the system started radiating brilliantly!


    "Ding Ling!


    "Congratulations, you''ve won a big prize!"


    Hearing this, An Lin trembled in excitement; so much so that he almost fainted.


    I''ve won a big prize!


    Do you hear me? I''ve won a big prize!


    Is it an Immortal Tool?!


    An Lin looked toward the system, only to see it display:


    "Congratulations on winning the Unique Tool: Chaotic Alloy Brick!


    "This brick is extremely solid. It is the most solid brick in this world!


    "This brick has meticulous workmanship with its clear edges and corners. It is the finest work in this world!


    "This brick is extremely black. It is the blackest in this world!"


    Whoosh!


    An extremely black brick appeared in An Lin''s hands.


    Uh-huh¡­ it feels extremely good in the hand, and it feels very metallic¡­


    An Lin''s entire body trembled and he felt like spewing blood.


    This is a brick, right?


    No matter how impressive you make it sound, it''s still just a bloody brick!


    Just like a pile of sh*t; even if it came from a fairy, it still doesn''t change the fundamental fact that it''s a pile of sh*t!


    Don''t tell me that the so-called big prize was just this brick?!


    When others fought, they all wielded sabers and brandished swords. Was he going to charge in with a brick and go around whacking people on the back of their heads?


    Black spots appeared in An Lin''s vision. After just recovering from his injuries, the brick in his hands almost infuriated him to the point of blacking out again¡­

 45 Dear, Need Daigou?

    Time flew by quickly and there were only three days left until the students descended into the mortal world for their mission.


    It had already been confirmed which group of students was going to descend into the mortal world first. There were only three spots available and they were taken up by An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Xu Xiaolan.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was the strongest amongst the new cohort of students, so he occupied the first spot.


    Unfortunately, due to the fact that she hadn''t mastered mortal languages yet, Su Qianyun was not selected.


    Then, Student Xu Xiaolan, who was ranked twenty-fifth on the Immortal Rankings Board, replaced Student Su Qianyun''s place.


    And then there was Student An Lin, the native from the mortal world.


    The teachers had high hopes for An Lin who was not only born and raised on Earth, but also had powerful capabilities. Thus, he was assigned team leader of this mission!


    To this, An Lin felt extremely flattered. Even Big Brother Cheng became a member of his team. So much pressure!


    On this day, an unexpected visitor arrived at his doorstep.


    "Senior Liu, what brings you here!?"


    Seeing that his visitor was the web-addict Liu Qianhuan, An Lin couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    When An Lin was recovering, Liu Qianhuan had already come to visit him once.


    She definitely wasn''t here because she missed him. She definitely had some ulterior motives!


    "Hehe. An Lin, have you been thinking of me?" Liu Qianhuan said softly.


    A smile blossomed on her face and her purple eyes were gleaming dreamily.


    "Ahem¡­ Senior Liu, if you have something to say, just say it." An Lin really couldn''t stand Liu Qianhuan''s manner of speech.


    Liu Qianhuan sighed softly and a look of disappointment flashed in her eyes. "An Lin, can you act more adorable when you speak? If you''re like this, you won''t be able to find a dao partner¡­"


    An Lin''s chest tightened when he heard this. "With your infuriating manner of speech, would you be able to find a dao partner?!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s lips curled up in triumph. "I''ve already burnt hundreds of confession letters, what do you say?"


    Hearing this, a knot formed in An Lin''s chest. My mind hurts!


    "I''m honored to be in your presence, Goddess Liu. So, what is it that brings you here?" An Lin felt defeated and there was a hint of exasperation in his voice.


    "Alright, I came here because I have a small favor to ask of you." Seeing that An Lin was not going to bicker with her, a look of sincerity appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face.


    "Go ahead, what''s this favor you speak of?"


    If it wasn''t anything too difficult, An Lin would still be willing to help.


    "You''re heading to the mortal world, yeah? I want you to help me daigou!" There was an eager look on Liu Qianhuan''s face.


    "Daigou?" An Lin''s eyes twitched. Why¡­ Others all do overseas daigou. I, on the other hand, need to do extra-terrestrial daigou¡­


    "What do you want to buy?" he asked cautiously.


    "Hmm, there''s not much. The newest laptop with League of Legends, Overwatch, Arena of Valor, Onmyoji and other popular games already installed¡­ Also, I want the latest Edifier speakers, two iPhone 8s, one 65-inch Sony 4k ultra HD TV¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan prattled on, and An Lin''s face darkened.


    This is not much? This is f*cking not much!?


    Would they even fit in one room?!


    "Say¡­ I can''t carry all that stuff by myself! Could it be that I have to tell them to ship it to The United University of Cultivation?" An Lin sneered. He tried his best to calm himself down.


    What a joke. A small hill could be created with all of that stuff!


    "I''ve already taken this into consideration!" Liu Qianhuan took out a ring and smiled, "The area in this storage ring is a hundred feet in radius. It''s a high-grade storage ring and its market value is twenty-thousand spirit stones!


    "Even elders of normal cultivation sects aren''t willing to buy one. You can think of this storage ring as payment for helping me daigou!"


    "This¡­" An Lin''s eyes widened. He was very tempted by this storage ring!


    "Say, can I swap it for another style?" he said with a bitter smile.


    The storage ring in Liu Qianhuan''s hand was¡­ pink! There was even a flower engraved on it!


    If An Lin wore this ring on his finger¡­


    He would definitely be seen as a pervert!


    "Why? This ring is quite pretty." Liu Qianhuan puzzled.


    "Can''t you think about it from my point of view¡­" An Lin was a bit speechless.


    "Yeah, I did think about it from your point of view! If I were you, then I would really like it. The pink color is so pretty!" Liu Qianhuan tilted her head in confusion.


    An Lin clutched at his heart and his lips quivered.


    You call this thinking from my f*cking point of view?!


    Is the mindset of this girl truly normal?


    Fortunately, Liu Qianhuan had other spare storage rings. An Lin pleaded in every way he could and finally managed to change it to a silver storage ring. Although it wasn''t the impressive looking bronze-style storage ring, it was still far better than the pink one!


    After giving her shopping list to An Lin, Liu Qianhuan left.


    An Lin elatedly put the storage ring on. This silver storage ring was also a high-grade storage ring. Such rings were worth twenty-thousand spirit stones¡­


    In the cultivation world, a storage ring of such grade could be considered a treasure. He didn''t expect to receive one merely for helping to daigou items from the mortal world. How could he not be happy?


    An Lin impatiently refined the storage ring then tossed his black brick and sword into it.


    He also picked out some elixirs, talismans and formation disks amongst other items, and tossed them into his storage ring. These items laying around in his room were all gifted to him by his adorable fans.


    Just as he was fondling the ring in his hands happily, a thought crossed his mind, and it was as if he had opened a door to an entirely new world!


    Passing through the space teleportation gate and descending into the mortal world was not a chance that every student got.


    Students who loved goods of the mortal world would thus go to great lengths to obtain them.


    So¡­ could he start up a mortal world daigou business?


    He could determine how many spirit stones to charge students according to the amount of space the goods took up in his storage ring, as well as the difficulty of obtaining such goods¡­


    An Lin''s eyes lit up and he acted without delay.


    In no time, An Lin''s advertisements were plastered all over the living quarters of The United University of Cultivation.


    Dear, need daigou?


    As long as you pay a certain amount of spirit stones, An Lin will help buy any mortal good you want. All customers will be treated fairly and quality is guaranteed.


    This news swept through the school like a hurricane!


    Who''s An Lin?


    He''s the number one superstar of the school!


    Moreover, he must be very familiar with the mortal world since he came from there¡­


    He can definitely be trusted and you can be assured of the quality!


    Just like that, countless students who loved the culture of the mortal world came one after another to place their orders with An Lin.


    Some ordered various types of speakers and albums, others ordered various types of snacks. Some told him to download a few hundred interesting movies, whilst some others even told An Lin to get anything interesting that he came across¡­


    In these three days, An Lin received a whopping thirty-thousand spirit stones in daigou fees!


    Looking at the mountain of spirit stones and the pile of orders in his storage ring, he burst with joy!


    [0] ''Daigou'' refers to buying something on behalf of someone else, i.e. to act as a purchasing agent/overseas surrogate shopper. The term ''daigou'' has become popular due to many Chinese customers buying products from overseas to send back to mainland China.

 46 Descending into the Mortal World!

    Today was a very important day.


    The first group of new students was about to descend into the mortal world!


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Xu Xiaolan were led to the Heavenly Court''s Southern Heavenly Gate by their homeroom teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao.


    The United University of Cultivation was built upon a floating continent and it was considered part of the Heavenly Court''s territory. However, it was located on the outskirts of the Heavenly Court''s territory.


    The main territory of the Heavenly Court lay upon an even larger floating continent.


    Comparing it to The United University of Cultivation would be like comparing a city to a village¡­


    In order to reach the Southern Heavenly Gate¡ªa place which had a space teleportation gate¡ªAn Lin and the others had to fly a full five-hundred miles.


    The mission they had been assigned when descending into the mortal world was to strengthen the seal on a demonic pagoda which was located in the Kunlun Mountain Ranges. In addition to this, they were also tasked with exterminating a Demon King of the mortal world, whose doings had bobbed up in the news recently.


    There were four types of monstrosities in the mortal world: Evil Spirits, Demons, Ghosts, and Monsters.


    Evil Spirits and Demons were monsters who had a conscience, whereas Ghosts and Monsters were twisted and chaotic.


    They were divided into four categories of strength: Pawns, Generals, Kings, and Emperors.


    Monsters of the Pawn category had a strength equivalent to that of the Fifth Stage Dao Body.


    Monsters of the General category had a strength equivalent to that of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    Monsters of the King category had a strength equivalent to that of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. When monsters reached this level, it was generally very difficult for cultivators of the mortal world to deal with them. At that time, the mortal departments concerned would report it to the Heavenly Court through a special channel of communication.


    As for monsters of the Emperor category, their strength was at least equivalent to that of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage1. Whenever they appeared, they would cause a massive commotion amongst the mortal world.


    To An Lin''s team, the mission that they were assigned this time wasn''t so difficult.


    After all, they had Xuanyuan Cheng''s coattail to ride on. He was an individual who could beat even the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage cultivators of their school. In other words, perhaps even Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators of the Kingdom of the Nine States would be unable to defeat him¡­


    Of course, being the team leader, An Lin''s duty was much greater than that of Xuanyuan Cheng and the others.


    That''s right, he still needed to daigou!


    ¡­


    At the Southern Heavenly Gate, two jade pillars embellished with dragon patterns towered into the skies.


    Between the two pillars, there was a multi-colored screen of light which rippled slightly.


    Two Divine Generals stood with weapons in hand, manning the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    An extremely vast and powerful aura emanated from their bodies. Seeing An Lin and his team arrive, the only response they gave was a slight nod.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao handed a document to one of the Divine Generals. On this document were the details regarding their mission, as well as the coordinates of the team''s target location.


    "You''re all heading to the Kunlun Mountains, huh. The target location is Baiyun Temple of Rong City. No problems!" The Divine General nodded, then he used an immortal spell to form a holographic screen.


    Wow! So fancy!


    An Lin blinked excitedly as he watched on.


    This must be a scene from a sci-fi movie, right? Immortal spells can be used for simulations?


    "Enter this door first!" The Divine General waved his hand at An Lin and the others.


    Hearing this, An Lin took charge and walked into the large door rippling with multi-colored light.


    After crossing the screen of light, he found that his surroundings were grey and murky. There was no sense of direction, and even the ground had disappeared. It was as if he was amidst a vast expanse of chaos.


    After the three of them all crossed the door, the Divine General started selecting the target location.


    "Thank you for your help." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao cupped his hands and saluted slightly toward the two Divine Generals, expressing his gratitude.


    "No worries, it''s all part of our duty," the Divine General who was operating the hologram responded.


    Immediately afterward, he felt a slight itch on his nose.


    Then, he opened his mouth.


    "Achoo!" The Divine General sneezed, and he accidentally pressed the ''teleport'' button on the holographic screen¡­


    "Ah¡­ sh*t!" The Divine General looked apologetically at Sword Immortal Ling Xiao.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao: "¡­"


    ¡­


    On a beautiful blue planet, there existed a lovely mountain full of spiritual energy.


    On this lovely mountain, a small yet majestic flower bloomed.


    I''m a flower spirit.


    What I do every day is peacefully grow my roots, happily photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    When the sun shines brightly, I peacefully grow my roots, happily photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    When the rain pours endlessly, I peacefully grow my roots, try my best to photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    When the spring radiance is boundless, I peacefully grow my roots, joyfully photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    When the summer sun casts shadows, I peacefully grow my roots, cheerily photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    When the autumn wind dyes forests, I peacefully grow my roots, dejectedly photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    When the winter snow flutters about, I peacefully grow my roots, earnestly photosynthesize, and diligently cultivate.


    ¡­


    Do you all feel very annoyed when you see this place?


    That''s the reason why I can cultivate myself to become an Immortal, while all of you are just mere mortals¡­


    Day after day I photosynthesize, and year after year I diligently cultivate¡­


    I also feel very bored. However, I''ve been able to persist this entire time!


    Today is the day that I succeed, today is the last day before I attain Immortal Ascension!


    I need to persist for one more day. As long as I can make it through today¡­


    Today''s wind is very noisy. However, there is a special kind of warmth amidst this noise.


    I raise my proud head slightly. Up in the sky, there is the lovely blazing sun and a¡­ big bum?


    I have a bad feeling about this¡­


    The large bum in the sky is getting closer and closer, and the path of its descent¡­ leads to where I am!


    It can''t be¡­ My luck can''t be that lousy, right?!


    I''ve painstakingly cultivated for tens of years. Yet, the day before I attain Immortal Ascension, I''m going to be flattened to death by a large bum?


    "Save me! A flower is about to die!"


    The flower spirit yelled loudly, and a sparkling dewdrop emerged on the red flower¡­


    Bam!


    The big bum smashed down, crushing the flower into the earth.


    "Ow, ow, ow¡­" A handsome youth grimaced in pain as he rubbed his backside.


    The youth who had descended from the skies was none other than the one in charge of the mortal mission, An Lin.


    "Ahhhh!"


    A supple body descended from the skies and plunged into An Lin''s lap.


    Bam!


    Another plume of dust was kicked up. This time it was Xu Xiaolan who had descended.


    Fortunately, An Lin was there to cushion her fall, so she didn''t sustain many injuries.


    Xu Xiaolan blushed slightly. She was flustered as she wriggled free from An Lin''s lap and stood up.


    "Thank you." Xu Xiaolan looked gratefully toward An Lin.


    "You''re welcome. To be honest, I didn''t actually want to act as a cushion¡­" The feeling of embracing a girl really wasn''t all that great. An Lin felt as if he had almost been crushed unconscious by Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Whoosh!


    A male cut through the air on his sword and there was an apologetic expression on his extremely handsome face.


    "I''m so sorry Student Xu Xiaolan and Student An Lin.


    "I was teleported here a little after you two. Otherwise, you two wouldn''t be like this right now¡­"


    The male was none other than Xuanyuan Cheng. He jumped off his flying sword and apologized humbly.


    An Lin shook his head. "It''s not your fault. If we want to blame something, then we should blame the bloody teleportation. It teleported us into such a high altitude. Do they really think that cultivators of the Dao Body Stage can fly?!"


    He felt immense resentment toward the two guards at the Southern Heavenly Gate. If his cultivation base was a little lower and his bones were a little weaker, then he really would become the first student to die of teleportation when descending into the mortal world on a mission.


    Right at this moment, a tender and soft voice sounded from under him.


    "Ah! Move your bum away you big b*stard! You''re crushing this flower!"


    This sound gave An Lin a small fright. He hurriedly jumped up and looked toward the ground.


    There, he could see a delicate and beautiful flower stuck firmly to the ground.


    Its lush green stem had already been snapped and from it, a bright red liquid was flowing out¡­In ranks, half-step means one hasn''t yet reached that rank. I.e. Half-Step Soul Formation Stage means that one is above the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage, but still below the Soul Formation Initial Stage. Half-Step Spirit Nurturing Stage would mean that one is above the Tenth Stage Dao Body, but below the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage and so on.

 47 First Spirit Pet!

    "Holy f*ck! Were you the one who just spoke?" An Lin exclaimed in surprise.


    An Lin looked toward the pitiful flower which had been crushed by him.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan also shuffled over and curiously sized up the little flower.


    "Boo hoo¡­ Of course it was me! Who did I offend to suffer such misfortune¡­"


    Speaking in a tender voice, the little red flower poured out its woes.


    The more An Lin looked, the more amazed he became. He squatted down and poked the little flower. "That''s weird, didn''t they say that spirits aren''t allowed to form after the founding of the people''s republic1?"


    "Ow! That hurts! Why are you so cruel? I feel like I''m about to die, yet you still torment me in such a way!" The little red flower wailed loudly at An Lin as it became teary with dewdrops.


    At this moment, a grave look appeared Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "Student An Lin, this is a flower spirit which is almost about to form its spirit core. However, after being crushed by you just then, its stem snapped. I''m afraid that after its blood essence all drains out, it''ll wither away and die!"


    "Hah? What can we do?" An Lin was overtaken by guilt after hearing Xuanyuan Cheng''s explanation.


    This flower spirit could already speak in the human tongue. Presumably, it was a spirit which had received the blessing of the Heaven and Earth.


    It wasn''t easy for the flower spirit to cultivate to such a level. If it really was crushed to death by him, An Lin would feel fairly remorseful.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Cheng''s words, the little red flower knew that it was about to die. It started trembling slightly, and it almost cried itself unconscious.


    "Hmm¡­ there is indeed something we can do," Xuanyuan Cheng muttered softly.


    "What thing? Hurry up and say it!" the flower spirit exclaimed anxiously. The flower spirit felt weak all over now, and perhaps it really was about to die.


    "The stem of the flower spirit has snapped, and its energy essence is flowing away continuously.


    "If the flower spirit can sign a master and servant contract with a cultivator now, and the cultivator provides energy to the flower spirit through the power of the contract, then the issue of the flower spirit''s energy essence draining away will be resolved.


    "If this is maintained until the flower spirit forms its spirit core, then we can break out of this dangerous situation once and for all!" Xuanyuan Cheng said solemnly.


    This was a life and death situation for the flower spirit, so it didn''t hesitate for a second before exclaiming, "I''m willing, I''m willing!"


    Saying this, it looked pitifully toward the three people surrounding it.


    The flower knew that all three of them were cultivators. If just one of them agreed to sign a contract with it, then it would be able to survive!


    "Due to circumstances surrounding my bloodline, I can''t sign such contracts carelessly." Xu Xiaolan was the first to speak.


    "The cultivation method I practice is a bit unique, so I also can''t sign such contracts carelessly." Xuanyuan Cheng also spoke with a serious expression on his face.


    Thereupon, the two people and one spirit all turned their eyes toward An Lin.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Being the main culprit who crushed the flower spirit to near death, it was only natural that he assumed this responsibility.


    However, he wasn''t a remiss person and he had to fully understand the situation first.


    "Hmm¡­ Say, can you fly?" An Lin said as he looked toward the flower spirit.


    In reality, he wanted to raise an impressive Spirit Beast like Da Bai. He honestly had no interest in the flower spirit.


    The flower spirit knew that its survival now depended solely on An Lin. Thus, hearing An Lin''s question, it almost burst into tears. "Have you seen any flower which flies about in the sky¡­?"


    An Lin sighed in disappointment and continued with his questioning. "Then, do you have any special abilities?"


    "Special abilities?" The flower spirit pondered for a moment before saying happily, "I can grow roots! I can photosynthesize! I can even cultivate!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Seeing the expressions on the three people''s faces, the flower spirit seemed to realize that its talents were not to their tastes. It trembled slightly and looked pitifully toward An Lin.


    An Lin slapped his forehead and sighed. "So be it, it was my fault anyway. Let''s sign the contract!"


    Hearing this, drops of dew once again oozed out from the flower. "Ah! Thank you! Thank you! Big Brother An Lin is such a great person!" it sobbed.


    "Don''t casually hand me a ''nice guy card''!" An Lin glared at the flower spirit.


    The flower spirit pulled back in fright, not knowing what it had done wrong.


    An Lin had learned the immortal spell needed to sign the master and servant contract during his time at The United University of Cultivation. He never would have thought that he would need to use it so quickly.


    He formed numerous hand seals and vital energy swarmed about. Immediately afterward, he cut his finger and a drop of blood containing a hint of gold appeared on his fingertip.


    "Now, you must put down all resistance and accept my drop of blood," An Lin said to the flower spirit.


    Saying this, he dripped the golden blood essence onto the petal of the flower spirit.


    The blood essence slowly seeped into the flower spirit''s body. The flower spirit moaned gently and started to tremble.


    It wasn''t long before An Lin felt that there was an indescribable connection between him and the flower spirit.


    At this moment, his energy essence also started streaming through the air toward the flower spirit.


    An Lin sighed. He plucked the flower spirit from the ground and placed it in his pocket.


    Thereupon, from this day onwards, An Lin gained one more freeloading spirit pet¡­


    "Ahhh¡­ Master''s pocket is so warm, I really like it!"


    Feeling its life force slowly recovering, the flower spirit knew that it was time to flatter Master and make him feel happy. After all, it still had to rely on him to form its spirit core in the future!


    An Lin humphed softly. "You can eat my energy essence every day, but you better pay me back in the future. One hundred spirit stones a day, no bargaining!"


    "Oh, okay!" the flower spirit agreed readily.


    Although it didn''t know what spirit stones were, agreeing first and not angering Master would definitely not do her wrong.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled upon seeing this. She felt that the flower spirit really was pitiful having An Lin as its master.


    "That''s right, Master. I still don''t have a name yet, why don''t you give me a name." The flower spirit had initially planned on choosing a name for itself after its transformation. However, now that it had signed a contract with An Lin, it wouldn''t be good to name itself without An Lin''s permission.


    "Hmm, this is indeed a problem¡­"


    An Lin rubbed his chin. After pondering for a moment, he said, "Your entire body is bright red, so why don''t we name you Xiao Hong2!"


    Upon hearing this, both Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan swayed slightly and they almost erupted.


    Within the pocket, the flower spirit which was in high spirits just a moment ago also sunk into silence¡­


    After a long while, a voice sounded.


    "Master, how about you choose another name¡­"


    A drop of dew appeared on the flower spirit''s petal, and it spoke in an upset voice.


    To the flower spirit, being named Xiao Hong was not so different from humans being named things such as Li Goudan and Wang Ersha3¡­


    There are hundreds of millions of flowers in this world, yet you use their color to name them¡­ Isn''t this quite insulting to flowers?!


    "Nah!"


    There was a look of firm resolution on An Lin''s face. "I think that this name suits you quite well. Xiao Hong, you have to trust your master''s tastes!"


    "M-hm, Xiao Hong understands¡­ The name Master came up with is the best!" The sweet voice of the flower spirit came from his pocket.


    In reality, it felt really sad! However, it still had to maintain its smile.


    Who told it to be dependent upon An Lin to survive?


    Hearing the flower spirit''s words, An Lin nodded in satisfaction.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan both glanced toward An Lin''s pocket with a look of sympathy in their eyes. They wanted to speak yet stopped themselves.


    An Lin didn''t realize that the flower spirit had already cried a river in his pocket.


    "Hmm? Why is my pocket wet? Xiao Hong, are you alright?" An Lin asked in concern.


    As he was walking, An Lin realized that a small patch of his pocket had become wet.


    "I-I''m alright. Xiao Hong is just a bit sad about leaving its birthplace," the flower spirit sobbed.


    Of course, it wouldn''t tell An Lin that it was crying because of the name he gave it¡­The saying that ''spirits aren''t allowed to form after the founding of the people''s republic'' is a reference to censorship laws which exist in China.''Xiao Hong'' literally means Little Red.''Li Goudan'' literally translates ''Dog Egg Li''. ''Wang Ersha'' literally translates to ''Idiot Wang''.

 48 Cultivators Enter Town

    An Lin and his team traversed the mountain on foot. The most pressing matter at this moment was to reach the location they had agreed to meet at.


    In truth, the location they should have been teleported to was Baiyun Temple, which was located in the suburbs of Rong City.


    However, even an idiot could tell that their landing location had deviated from the target. Casting their eyes into the distance, there was no temple in sight.


    Mountains surrounded them, and apart from the looming forests, there was nothing else!


    Right now, they had no idea where they were.


    After trekking for around an hour, An Lin finally saw a road.


    His eyes lit up in joy. If there was a road, then they could determine their location by simply asking some random driver who passed by.


    Moreover, they wouldn''t need to walk anymore and could take a car directly to Baiyun Temple.


    "Hmm? A human has been trapped¡­ It''s a monster!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression became serious. His figure became a blur as he rushed forwards.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also startled, and they had a bad premonition.


    Boom!


    A car which had been speeding down the road was ground to a halt by Xuanyuan Cheng''s bare hands, and the entire bonnet was crushed by his hands!


    Immediately afterward, the dreadful sound of metal ripping could be heard.


    Rip!


    With his bare hands, Xuanyuan Cheng tore the car into two. He then ripped out the ''tentacle'' which was binding the human, grabbing him out and quickly dashing to the side!


    Boom!


    The car exploded¡­


    ¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng carried the male and a warm smile appeared on his face. "That was such a close call! Are you alright?"


    The male''s eyes bulged. His face was deathly pale and his lips quivered. "Ghost¡­ Alien¡­ Ahhh¡­!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng sighed and shook his head softly. He could understand what the male was going through.


    It was clear that this male had received quite a fright from the monster!


    Watching this scene from the side of the road, both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s mouths widened into an ''O'' shape.


    Xu Xiaolan had been very diligent when studying mortal studies, so she knew that the thing speeding down the road was not a monster but a car!


    As for An Lin, he had never seen a monster being torn apart barehanded before¡­


    Now, however, Big Brother Cheng had allowed him to witness a f*cking car being torn apart barehanded!


    Holy f*ck! Tearing apart a car barehanded! How could he not be shocked?!


    A short while later, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan finally came to their senses.


    "Big Brother Cheng¡­" An Lin walked over and reminded earnestly, "The thing speeding down the road just then was a car, not a monster!"


    Hearing An Lin''s words, Xuanyuan Cheng fell into deep thought.


    "Oh¡­ I remember now. It''s a type of man-made machine, huh. No wonder I couldn''t feel any life force coming from it!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes lit up as if he had recalled something.


    Immediately afterward, he looked apologetically at the slightly plump male in his arms. "I''m so sorry, I acted too rashly and accidentally tore your car apart. I''ll compensate you with a new one!" he promised.


    The male was already ashen-faced with fright. Hearing Xuanyuan Cheng''s words at this moment, he shook his head frantically. "N-no need to compensate me! I only ask for you to release me! My flesh is too greasy and it doesn''t taste good¡­ Every day I eat food injected with hormones while breathing in smog. My flesh is toxic!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    So, it turns out that this man mistook them for flesh-eating monsters?


    An Lin sighed. He walked before the male and cast a memory-erasing spell.


    This was an immortal spell that every cultivator had to learn before descending into the mortal realm. The aim of such was to prevent situations like the one just now from happening¡­


    After the male''s memory was erased, he fell unconscious.


    Xuanyuan Cheng laid him down on the floor and cooperatively cast a healing and awakening spell on him!


    The male awoke gradually. Seeing the three strangers standing before him, his expression involuntarily changed. "Where is this¡­ Why am I here?"


    The male felt a bit dizzy.


    He racked his brain yet could only remember up to when he was driving. How come he was suddenly laying on the floor?


    At this moment, an attractive looking youth started speaking with a smile on his face. "Uncle, you were already laying here when we came. We passed through here by chance and were quite worried about seeing you laying by the side of the road. So, we stopped to look after you.


    "Also, is that your car over there?"


    Saying this, he pointed his finger toward the road.


    The male looked toward the road and saw the smoking shell of a car as well as a scorched license plate. "Holy f*ck! My car exploded?!"


    "Yeah, that''s so weird! You don''t seem to have any injuries either. What on earth happened?" An Lin looked at the male and wondered aloud curiously.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan also looked toward the male with an expression of curiosity. It was as if they had witnessed some unfathomable thing.


    One had to admit, their acting skills were very good¡­


    The male was baffled as he looked toward them and he found that they were all looking at him inquisitively.


    Eventually, he pulled his phone out with trembling hands and took a picture of the car. Then, he called the police¡­


    ¡­


    Thanks to the male, An Lin and the others were also able to hitch a free ride in the police car.


    An Lin described him and his friends as warm-hearted youths who had got off a bus halfway through their trip in order to help the male.


    Hearing this, the male was extremely moved.


    Afterward, the two of them started conversing cheerfully.


    Toward the male''s gratitude, Xuanyuan Cheng¡ªthe car-tearing culprit¡ªflushed red in embarrassment.


    "An Lin, let''s try to compensate this uncle in the future," Xuanyuan Cheng whispered in An Lin''s ear.


    "Don''t worry, the state department concerned will help clean up our mess. We just need to find our contact and hand this matter over to them," An Lin chuckled.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling of guilt in his mind subsided a little.


    The male was called Zheng Hongbang and coincidentally, was a resident of Rong City.


    The location of the incident wasn''t far from Rong City and was just over fifty kilometers away.


    An Lin was in no mood to go to the police station and record statements. So, once again, he cast a memory-erasing spell on all the people in the car.


    After the people in the car all fell unconscious, he, along with Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan, all got off.


    Rong City, or Chengdu, was the biggest city in the southwest and was hailed as the heavenly province.


    An Lin''s hometown was in Chongqing, which was not far from Chengdu.


    When he was free, he would often come over to Chengdu. As a result, he was fairly familiar with this place. Thus, once he got out of the car, he started showing Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng around.


    There was a forest of skyscrapers in Chengdu, and when they arrived at Chunxi Road, they found that it was even more lively and bustling.


    There were all types of stores on this road and there were also countless mouth-watering delicacies. It was bustling with activity and appeared extremely prosperous.


    This was the first time that Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng had descended into the mortal realm, thus, their eyes were wide with astonishment and curiosity as they looked around at the various strange and exotic goods.


    Fortunately, they both came from famous sects and large clans, so even though they marveled at these new and interesting things, they didn''t react in an exaggerated or ridiculous manner.


    At least, situations like the one where Xuanyuan Cheng tore apart a car barehanded would not happen again¡­


    "That''s right, An Lin. Don''t we need to go to Baiyun Temple to meet our contact first?"


    After strolling around for a long time, Xu Xiaolan finally realized that they still hadn''t gone to meet up with their contact yet¡­


    Hearing her question, An Lin chuckled and shook his head. "Before coming here, our homeroom teacher already told us that Baiyun Temple is a very carefully hidden Daoist Temple. Ordinary people don''t know of this Daoist Temple''s existence. As our landing location was incorrect, we also don''t know of the precise location of Baiyun Temple."


    "That being the case, rather than having us go look for them, it would probably be better to have them come looking for us!" An Lin continued.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded in agreement. "M-hm, this is indeed a good idea. We just need to create some supernatural phenomena. Presumably, some observation department will take notice of it and send people over to investigate. It''s indeed an easy and effortless method."


    "Exactly! Let''s do that tonight. We''ll continue enjoying ourselves during the day!" An Lin grinned.

 49 The Immortal Ambassadors Have Arrived!

    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xuanyuan Cheng spent a whole day enjoying themselves in the city.


    Under the guidance of An Lin, they enjoyed themselves immensely and emptied all five wallets worth of money.


    Huh? You want to ask where the wallets came from?


    Once Xuanyuan Cheng released his divine sense, he could always find some ruffians who were looking to cause trouble.


    Then, after carrying out justice, he would conveniently take some of their possessions. It was that simple!


    The habit of pummelling monsters and stealing treasures had always been a tradition of the cultivation world.


    After coming to the mortal world, it was needless to say that this great tradition also needed to be promoted. Don''t you think so?


    An Lin and the others bought some fashionable clothes then elatedly ate some hot pot. Afterward, they went for a stroll.


    It wasn''t until after 10 pm that they finally decided to create a bit of a stir.


    Atop a skyscraper, three people stood facing the wind.


    This area was very prosperous, and blinding neon lights flashed continuously. No one would take any notice of the three people standing above them.


    "Come, please begin your performance!" An Lin looked toward Xu Xiaolan with a smile on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan grinned and casually formed some hand seals.


    Suddenly, the vital energy in the surroundings surged.


    After a soft cry, it spread in all directions.


    Immediately afterward, a fire phoenix ten feet in size charged toward the skies and exploded in the air.


    Boom!


    The explosion of flames was accompanied by a loud noise, and the sky within a radius of thirty feet was lit bright red.


    On the ground, numerous people were attracted by the bright flames and loud noise. They lifted their heads and saw a shocking scene.


    "Heavens, am I dreaming? Why is the sky on fire?!"


    "It''s not simply on fire. Just then, I also saw a fiery bird flying toward the skies. That was what caused this sight!


    "Keep bullsh*tting. Do you think it''s X-Man from the Marvels coming here to fight? What fire phoenix?!"


    "But what''s with the flames in the sky? That''s so supernatural!"


    Not many people saw the fire phoenix flying into the sky as it happened too quickly.


    However, many people witnessed the flames spreading throughout the sky. Some people who reacted quickly even took out their phones and snapped some pictures which they then uploaded onto their newsfeed.


    In no time, the news had reached everyone''s newsfeed.


    Although a lot of people believed that the pictures were photoshopped, this didn''t stop the pictures from being frantically shared around. After all, these pictures were way too realistic!


    Seeing that their goal had been achieved, Xuanyuan Cheng took out a spell formation which could cause the vital energy around them to fluctuate.


    Any cultivator with a decent cultivation base would be able to follow the fluctuations of the vital energy and find them here.


    Sure enough, after about half an hour, there was movement downstairs.


    Around seven or eight people had come, and their average cultivation base was around the Fifth Stage Dao Body. On Earth, this strength could already be considered as quite good.


    A slender girl with long hair and wearing black clothes stepped out from between them.


    Her cultivation base was not bad and she had already reached the Seventh Stage Dao Body.


    She appeared to be the leader of the group. Although she looked confused after seeing An Lin and the others, she remained very calm and composed. "I am Huang Shanshan, the leader of the second team at the National Special Operations Department. May I know why you are casting such large-scale immortal spells?"


    "You''re Huang Shanshan?" An Lin''s contact for this mission was Huang Shanshan. When he heard this name, he immediately took a badge out from his storage ring. "We''re ambassadors from the Heavenly Court."


    Seeing the familiar badge, Huang Shanshan had no more doubts. "Oh, it''s the immortal ambassadors. Forgive us for our poor welcome!" She saluted respectfully in apology.


    After saying this, the people behind her also saluted, and their actions were very synchronized.


    As to why An Lin and his team appeared here instead of Baiyun Temple, Huang Shanshan didn''t look like she was going to ask them. Instead, she immediately organized their housing and other basic needs.


    This made Xuanyuan Cheng and the others think more highly of her.


    If the immortal ambassadors were willing to actively release immortal spells and have her locate them, it represented that they must have landed in the wrong location.


    She was able to infer all of this in her mind.


    What was impressive was the fact that she didn''t reveal any desire of wanting to delve into the cause of this and was only doing her part to the best of her ability. Judging from this, this girl was very bright and capable.


    Huang Shanshan handed each of them a bank card.


    There was one billion yuan in each of the cards, and they could use the money however they pleased.


    When they had no money left on the card, they could notify her and she would immediately help deposit more money.


    The immortal ambassadors were here to help slay demons, thus, they would definitely not allow such little trifles to get in the way and restrict their activity.


    Regarding these mortal things, Xuanyuan Cheng was indifferent as he put them into his storage ring.


    Contrary to his reaction, Xu Xiaolan''s eyes brightened. After enjoying herself for a full day, she had only spent a few thousand yuan. Thus, she knew that this one billion was a humongous amount!


    To any girl, being able to buy as many things as they desired was a very delightful thing.


    An Lin was also satisfied as he took the card.


    He was definitely going to become the daigou king!


    Huang Shanshan led An Lin and the others to Crowne Plaza Chengdu. This was a five-star hotel and was owned by the Zheng family, the largest clan in the southwest.


    The head of the Zheng family, Zheng Hongyi, was already waiting for An Lin and the others at the entrance of the hotel.


    Being the head of the largest clan in the Southwest, he had the right to know some secrets. It was also because of this that he was very respectful to An Lin and the others and didn''t dare neglect them.


    "Esteemed immortal ambassadors, in the presidential suite, I have prepared all the electronic equipment and daily necessities you may need for your activities in the mortal world. If there''s anything else you need, just tell Little Zheng. Little Zheng will do his utter best to meet your demands!" Zheng Hongyi tucked in his large belly and bowed slightly, an obsequious smile on his face.


    An Lin felt a bit uncomfortable with a forty-five-year-old man constantly referring to himself as Little Zheng.


    However, after hearing the name Zheng Hongyi, another name suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "Little Zheng, do you know someone called Zheng Hongbang?" An Lin saw that they looked quite similar, so he asked this question.


    Zheng Hongyi became worked up when he heard this. "Yes, I know him. He''s my cousin!"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. "Oh, so that''s how it is. Today we accidentally tore your cousin''s car apart. I have a debit card here. Why don''t you transfer some money to him and help get your cousin a nice car?"


    Even being the well-traveled and knowledgable person that he was, Zheng Hongyi was still startled by An Lin''s words.


    Holy sh*t! These immortal ambassadors can rip cars apart?!


    Zheng Hongyi recovered quickly. "My cousin wanted to buy a new car ages ago and wanted to get rid of that car since quite a while back. I can''t even thank you quickly enough for tearing it apart, how could I take your money?!"


    Hearing this, An Lin knew that Zheng Hongyi didn''t want to take the money. Thus, he could only take his card back in annoyance.


    At this moment, Zheng Hongyi smiled obsequiously and said, "If the immortal ambassadors like to rip cars apart, then how about I organize one hundred cars for you guys to tear apart tomorrow?


    "Don''t worry! Whatever type of car you want to tear apart, I have it!" Zheng Hongyi patted his chest and promised.


    "Pffft!" Xu Xiaolan laughed uncontrollably upon hearing this.


    An Lin waved his hand awkwardly, gesturing that he didn''t need to go to such trouble.


    As for the main culprit, Xuanyuan Cheng, his handsome face blushed slightly, and he turned his head away in embarrassment¡­

 50 Encounter

    After parting with the very enthusiastic Zheng Hongyi, An Lin and the others checked into the presidential suite.


    The living room was stuffed full with all the latest electronic products.


    An Lin glanced at these products and decided that the first thing he needed to do was teach Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan how to use a mobile phone.


    In the mortal world, as long as you had a mobile phone, you would basically be able to solve any problems which arose. You could use the mobile phone to communicate, shop, and look up information.


    They were both intelligent people and were able to pick up on it very quickly.


    An Lin only needed to teach them for half an hour before they became familiar with the basic functions of the phone. They were even able to navigate some of the essential apps proficiently.


    Afterward, An Lin left and allowed them to play around with the phones by themselves.


    There were still ten days left until they had to travel to the Kunlun Mountains and strengthen the seal on the demonic pagoda.


    They still had some free time to do whatever they wanted in the mortal world.


    ¡­


    The next morning, An Lin chucked on some sportswear and walked down into the streets, starting his daigou career.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng also went off to do their own things.


    The daigou task worth thirty thousand spirit stones was not an easy one. Amongst the items that he needed to get, there were some which were quite tricky to obtain. An Lin decided to start with the easier items.


    He swaggered into an electronics store and bought a dozen air conditioners, over twenty extra-large flat-screen TVs, hundreds of high-end laptops, hundreds of high-end mobile phones and over two hundred single-lens reflex cameras¡­


    His actions not only scared the sales girl but also the CEO of the electronics store, who thought someone had come to cause trouble.


    ¡­


    However, in the end, An Lin left under the obsequious smile of the CEO.


    He had already gotten someone to deliver his purchases to a specified place.


    Finishing his electronics purchases, jewelry was next.


    There were all sorts of demands regarding the purchase of jewelry.


    Even An Lin was starting to get a headache while looking at the list of items.


    As he was walking, he suddenly heard a crisp and pleasant voice.


    "An Lin?"


    He was quite familiar with this voice and involuntarily raised his head to look.


    Then, he saw a pretty girl with long hair staring at him with a startled expression on her face.


    "Lin Wuhua!"


    An Lin also couldn''t help but feel surprised when he saw the pretty girl standing in front of him.


    Lin Wuhua was An Lin''s girlfriend when he was in university. However, they had only dated for a few days before the incident in An Lin''s family.


    After learning that he had amassed a debt of millions, Lin Wuhua left him.


    Regarding this, An Lin didn''t have many complaints.


    They hadn''t been together for long, and their feelings for each other were still fairly shallow. Who would want to spend the rest of their life with someone who had a debt of millions?


    An Lin had already put the past behind him. "Hey, long time no see!" He smiled calmly at Lin Wuhua.


    He took notice of the luxuriously dressed male standing next to Lin Wuhua.


    That male must be Lin Wuhua''s current boyfriend. His gaze toward me seems to be quite unfriendly?


    "Uh-huh," Lin Wuhua answered softly. She looked at An Lin and sensed that his temperament appeared to be a little different.


    She hesitated for a moment before asking, "Actually, I was quite worried about you when you suddenly disappeared from school. Have you been well?"


    Hearing her greeting, An Lin smiled. Just as he was about to answer, the male standing next to her spoke impatiently. "Wuhua, why bother chatting with someone who owes millions. His entire life is just going to be so-so."


    The male noticed Lin Wuhua''s expression as she looked toward An Lin, and he felt very uncomfortable.


    He knew that An Lin was Lin Wuhua''s ex-boyfriend. Due to this level of relation, some other ideas surfaced in his mind.


    "I seriously don''t understand how someone like you can still stand there so brazenly," the male chuckled in contempt. "Do you really think you''re top-sh*t just because Wuhua is being polite to you?"


    An Lin became dazed upon hearing this. Is this guy retarded?


    He''s shooting off his mouth even though this is the first time we''ve met. What on earth is going on in his brain?


    He looked at Lin Wuhua sympathetically. "At any rate, you''re a student of Hua Qing University. Even if you really are lacking a boyfriend, you still don''t need to go as far as finding someone like him¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Wuhua''s face flushed bright red. It was hard to tell if she felt ashamed or angry.


    "What did you say!?" Hearing An Lin''s comment, the male immediately burst out in anger.


    "Do you know who I am? I''m already the executive of a company which has assets of over tens of millions!


    "Do you have any right to be talking about me when you can''t even change your own fate?"


    The male yelled loudly, and he glowered at An Lin.


    An Lin remained silent. His gaze toward Lin Wuhua became even more sympathetic.


    "That''s enough, Gao Peng!" Lin Wuhua was a bit angry and she shouted at him to stop.


    It was as if Gao Peng had swallowed explosives today. He kept targeting An Lin and this put her in an embarrassing position.


    However, Lin Wuhua''s shout had no effect. Gao Peng didn''t have any intention of stopping and it appeared as if he especially enjoyed targeting An Lin.


    He was just about to burst out again. However, at this moment, the sound of a car screeching to a halt sounded near An Lin.


    A red Ferrari sports car stopped right beside him.


    Under the sunlight, a thin halo covered the car, and it was alike a burning flame.


    The make of this Ferrari was especially flashy, and it instantly attracted the attention of numerous passers-by.


    Immediately afterward, the door opened and a girl wearing a white t-shirt and denim shorts stepped out.


    The girl''s well-proportioned legs were exposed, and they were particularly impressive.


    Complementing this lithe and graceful figure was a captivating and flawless face.


    Her beauty encompassed youth and energy and at the same time, appeared noble and other-worldly. As soon as she appeared, she drew the attention of all the passers-by, even stealing the limelight of the Ferrari.


    The girl smiled and walked up to An Lin. "Hey, An Lin, I found you!" she said softly.


    This girl who arrived unexpectedly was none other than Xu Xiaolan!


    Lin Wuhua was astonished upon seeing this. She was perplexed about how An Lin had managed to become acquainted with a girl like her.


    She turned toward Gao Peng and found that he was staring dazedly at the girl.


    Seeing how impotent he was, Lin Wuhua couldn''t help but feel gloomy.


    Xu Xiaolan looked toward the two people standing in front of An Lin. "Are these two your friends?" she asked curiously.


    An Lin smiled indifferently. "This is Lin Wuhua, my ex-girlfriend. The one next to her is her current boyfriend, Executive Gao!" An Lin introduced.


    "Huh?!" Xu Xiaolan was startled upon hearing this.


    However, she recovered quickly and looked toward the top of An Lin''s head. There, she could make out a faint green light1.


    Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, she smiled sweetly and linked her hands through An Lin''s elbow.


    Afterward, she sized up Lin Wuhua with a look of interest. "Big Brother An, I can''t help but say¡­ were you blind before? How could you be attracted to a commonplace woman like her?" she said with a smile.


    "W-What did you say!?" This was the first time that Lin Wuhua had been called a commonplace woman. She was immediately filled with anger and looked at Xu Xiaolan indignantly.


    Lin Wuhua was actually quite a beauty. However, compared to the dazzling Xu Xiaolan, she was quite lacking. Comparing the two, the difference was like that between a firefly and the bright moon.


    Thus, even though she was angry, she wasn''t able to come up with any retort.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hello, I''m Gao Peng. Dare I ask for your name?" Gao Peng chuckled after recovering from his initial state of marvel. He extended his right hand, seemingly wanting to become acquainted.


    Lin Wuhua almost fainted in anger. Didn''t you see your girlfriend getting bullied by her just then?! What do you think you''re doing right now?!


    Xu Xiaolan was slightly taken aback. Then, her expression became even more splendid. She ignored Gao Peng''s outstretched hand and mused, "Haha, Big Brother An, I can''t believe your ex-girlfriend is even blinder than you!"


    Lin Wuhua''s body swayed and she almost collapsed from anger.


    This was a really massive blow!


    Gao Peng also came to his senses at this moment, and with a livid expression, he retracted his hand.


    "Big Brother An, are you going to play house with these two? Don''t forget the proper business!" Xu Xiaolan spoke sweetly as she continued holding An Lin''s arm shyly.


    Many passers-by saw this, and they looked at An Lin with envy and jealousy.


    Hearing this, An Lin shook his head in exasperation. "Let''s go. I was just passing by coincidentally. Who knew that a clown would suddenly jump out and start performing¡­"


    When Lin Wuhua heard this, her face flushed red. Gao Peng was also shaking in fury. However, he couldn''t find anything to retort An Lin with.


    Just the Ferrari Enzo that the girl was driving was worth thirty million. With this money, she could purchase his company three times over!


    An Lin appeared to be her boyfriend. In what way did he look like someone who owed millions?


    It was quite obvious how laughable his actions just then were.


    Thinking back to An Lin''s look of indifference before, An Lin really did treat him as a clown this entire time¡­


    All Gao Peng wanted to do now was find a hole to crawl into. So f*cking embarrassing!


    Just like that, under the attention of many passers-by, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan got into the Ferrari. Under the blazing sun, the car was like a ball of flames as it zoomed off into the distance¡­In Chinese, people who are cuckolded are said to be ''wearing a green hat''. The green in this case pretty much means green with envy/jealousy.

 51 God of Automobiles, Xu Xiaolan

    In the red Ferrari, Xu Xiaolan drove with her petite lips tightly pursed and an expression of indifference on her face.


    However, her body was trembling slightly, as if she was suppressing the urge to laugh.


    An expression of resignation appeared on An Lin''s face. "Laugh if you want to, why suppress it?"


    "Puahaha¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter with no regard for An Lin''s feelings. "You just gave me permission to laugh, so don''t get mad now¡­ hahaha¡­"


    An Lin winced slightly. "Is it really that funny?"


    Xu Xiaolan extended her slim hand, which she held beside An Lin''s mouth, feigning a microphone. "I''d like to interview Mr. Cuckold An. How did you feel at that time?"


    "Hey hey, that''s going too far¡­ What''s this about Mr. Cuckold An?"


    An Lin glared at Xu Xiaolan. "Lin Wuhua and I were only in a relationship for a few days. We broke up a long time ago due to my several millions worth of debt. Cuckold? There was no such thing!"


    "What? She was only your girlfriend for a few days?


    "What kind of girlfriend is that? If I were you, I''d be embarrassed to introduce her as an ex-girlfriend."


    Xu Xiaolan said whilst shaking her head.


    A blush crept onto An Lin''s face. "I''ve even held her hand," he retorted, "how does that not count?"


    "You and I have also held hands, so does that mean you can announce to everyone that I''m your partner now?" Xu Xiaolan sniggered.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin fell silent and was at a loss for words.


    "I suppose that means you won''t really care about what happened just then¡­"


    "Geez, and I even worked so hard to protect your dignity." Xu Xiaolan sighed in disappointment.


    Gratitude welled up in An Lin''s heart upon hearing Xu Xiaolan''s remark. "Regardless, I really must thank you," he said gratefully.


    Xu Xiaolan laughed but did not give a reply.


    An Lin''s attention began to drift as he gradually calmed down and he suddenly discovered something quite disturbing.


    "Xiaolan¡­ when did you learn to drive!?"


    An Lin stared with wide eyes at Xu Xiaolan with an expression of shock on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled lightly. "Just then."


    Just then?


    An Lin gulped as he observed Xu Xiaolan''s expert driving skills, his mind flying into an involuntary daze.


    Was she trying to rectify the stereotype against female drivers¡­


    Such frightening talent¡­ could she be the reincarnation of the God of Automobiles?


    "Then what about this car?" An Lin asked whilst pointing at the Ferrari.


    "Oh, I wanted to learn how to drive so I asked Zheng Hongyi for a car, and he gave me this one.


    "The exterior of this car is pretty stylish, much better than the other cars on the road. I have to admit, Zheng Hongyi has good taste!" said Xu Xiaolan in a rare instance of praise.


    An Lin fell silent, this was hardly a matter of taste!


    How could a car worth just over a mere hundred thousand be comparable to a sports car worth several tens of millions?


    Having said that though, Zheng Hongyi sure was generous!


    To allow someone like Xu Xiaolan, who had never touched a car in her life, to drive a limited edition sports car like this one. An Lin could only look on in admiration!


    "Where do you want to go next? I''ll drive you there!" Xu Xiaolan asked.


    "Uh¡­ let''s go to the international shopping center next. I still have to buy several hundred sets of clothes and jewelry." An Lin replied.


    Xu Xiaolan turned her gaze upon An Lin in surprise. "Huh? You''re not trying to open a clothing and jewelry store, are you?"


    An Lin smiled, then told Xu Xiaolan about his agreement to help his upperclassmen do some shopping on their behalf.


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she nodded in approval at An Lin''s explanation. "Who would''ve thought that you''ve got a mind for business."


    "Of course!" An Lin replied with a hint of pride, "Do you need spirit stones? I''ve got thirty thousand and don''t really have any use for them, so how about I give them to you?"


    An Lin had received a lot of help from Xu Xiaolan but never really had a chance to repay her.


    He wanted to use this opportunity now to express his gratitude properly.


    "Spirit stones?" Xu Xiaolan shrugged, "I''m not really lacking in those, on top of that, you accumulated those spirit stones through a lot of hard work, I can''t just take them from you."


    An Lin was somewhat despondent upon hearing her response but continued to persist. "Then, is there something that you really want?"


    "Something that I really want¡­" Xu Xiaolan considered to herself whilst pinching her chin, an expression of deep thought on her face.


    An Lin sat in silence, eagerly awaiting Xu Xiaolan''s reply.


    Unfortunately, she remained in deep thought for fifteen minutes but was still unable to think of anything¡­


    Just as An Lin was becoming despondent again, a delicate voice resounded within the car.


    "Master, master, Xiao Hong knows what Big Sister Lanlan wants!"


    A bright red head poked out of An Lin''s pocket.


    As Xiao Hong had been nourished by An Lin''s energy essence and escaped the restrictions of being rooted to the ground, it had begun some sort of transformation, thereby giving it a certain degree of mobility.


    "Oh? What is it?", An Lin asked with a glint in his eyes.


    At this time, Xu Xiaolan''s gaze also fell upon Xiao Hong, as she too was a little curious what Xiao Hong''s answer could be.


    Xiao Hong''s head wobbled from side to side. "A girl is like a beautiful flower, gifting flowers to a girl is very romantic and will evoke a sense of joy from the bottom of their heart."


    An Lin''s eyelid twitched slightly. "So what you''re saying is¡­"


    Xiao Hong suddenly became very animated. "Master, how about you gift me to Big Sister Lanlan! As long as it''s for you, I am willing to sell my body with no regrets!"


    An Lin''s face twitched violently as he processed Xiao Hong''s proposal whilst Xu Xiaolan burst into a fit of laughter.


    An Lin pinched Xiao Hong''s head angrily. "Setting aside your terrible proposal, is it really such a grievance for you to stay by my side?"


    "Owowow!", Xiao Hong exclaimed in pain before hurriedly apologizing, "That''s not the case! Xiao Hong doesn''t want to leave master either, Xiao Hong is only trying to help share master''s burden, owowow¡­ "


    An Lin harrumphed coldly and stuffed Xiao Hong into his pocket, as he didn''t want to waste his words with this annoying spirit.


    Xu Xiaolan laughed quietly whilst covering her mouth. A short while later, she turned to An Lin and announced, "We''re here!"


    An eye-catching Ferrari parked into the parking lot beside the international shopping center, attracting the attention of countless bystanders.


    Immediately afterward, the sight of a handsome man and beautiful woman exiting the car had everyone''s jaws dropping to the ground.


    The two of them each held a big rucksack as they made their way hurriedly into the shopping center¡­


    Their first stop was the jewelry shop!


    The shop attendants in the jewelry shop all became petrified in fear at the sight of the two of them storming into the store with rucksacks.


    But you can''t blame them, if you were running a jewelry shop and discovered two people storming in aggressively with rucksacks in their hands, what would you immediately think of?


    You''d think it was a robbery, of course!


    Their fears were only exacerbated when the man leading the way pointed a finger at the jewelry in the cabinets before exclaiming loudly, "All of this stuff¡­ take it out for me."


    Just this one sentence immediately had a few of the female shop attendants trembling in fear, while some of them had even moved their hands to hover over the alarm activation button.


    However, at this moment, the man suddenly plucked out a credit card and threw it on the counter. "Why are you all just standing around? Hurry up and bring out the jewelry! I''m a very busy man!"


    Upon this sudden turn of events, one of the female shop attendants immediately moved her hand away from the alarm, before asking hesitantly, "Sir¡­ are you planning to pay by card?"


    "No shit! What would I do instead? Commit daylight robbery?" The man rolled his eyes at her.


    The shop attendant''s heart thumped heavily as relief sunk in. "We genuinely thought you were planning to commit daylight robbery, sir!"


    Upon hearing his words, all the shop attendants breathed a sigh of relief as their emotions began to settle.


    "Then what are you planning to do with the rucksack, sir?" another shop attendant asked curiously.


    "I plan to fill the rucksack of course." the man replied as if it was no big deal.


    "F-fill them?" Everyone gaped in awe at the man holding the rucksack.


    Have you ever seen anyone buy jewelry with rucksacks?


    This was jewelry, not rice!


    All the shop attendants had just calmed down, but now their hearts began to tighten again.


    As expected, we should still call the police!


    "Oh wait no, not to fill this rucksack." the man suddenly corrected himself.


    Relief set in again amongst the shop attendants upon hearing this remark.


    So he was joking all along?


    "Because there''s another rucksack¡­ I might fill both of them!"


    The man pointed to the woman behind him.


    Everyone directed their attention to the woman behind the man, only to find that she was also carrying a rucksack with a dainty smile on her face, looking like she was itching for some action¡­


    All the shop attendants: "¡­"


    And thus, the shop attendants of the jewelry store were fooled around by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan for the nth time

 52 A Day In the Life of A Tycoon

    "These pearl necklaces, yes, the whole row, help me package them all up!


    "Bring out all the diamond necklaces in this cabinet too!


    "I''ll take a hundred silver bracelets! Yes, in that exact model!


    "What? You don''t have that many? But this is such a big jewelry store, isn''t this what you guys do for a living?


    "Hey, Xiaolan, that jade Buddha is also on the list, throw it in the rucksack¡­"


    All the shop attendants burst into a frenzy of action, each of them continuously retrieving items of jewelry from the cabinets.


    They discovered for the first time that selling jewelry could be so straightforward, as there was no need at all to merchandise and promote products to customers. They only needed to continuously retrieve jewelry from the cabinets. This feeling could only be described as¡­ extremely satisfying!


    If it wasn''t for the man who had placed the bank card with a balance of one billion on the counter, they''d honestly believe they were assisting criminals in committing a robbery!


    The beautiful female manager of the jewelry store stuck to An Lin like glue, carrying his rucksack in his stead with a seductive smile plastered across her face.


    As she considered the exaggerated performance and profit figures this sale would generate, her smile became even more glamorous. She forced the opening of the rucksack as wide as possible, hoping to cram in as much jewelry as possible, this feeling was¡­ so satisfying!


    An Lin was also taking this rare opportunity to experience what it was like to be a rich tycoon, throwing piece after piece of valuable jewelry into the rucksack as if they were mere cabbage, this feeling was¡­ so satisfying!


    By this time, masses of awestruck bystanders had already surrounded the store.


    They looked on at the astonishing scenes taking place in the jewelry store, all of them a little dazed with shock.


    If it wasn''t for the satisfied smiles present on the faces of the manager and all the shop attendants, they''d all think the jewelry shop was being robbed!


    "It''s the same act of buying jewelry, but why is the disparity between person to person so severe?"


    "So this is what it looks like when rich people shop, my eyes have been opened!"


    "I''ve seen a lot of rich people, but I''ve never seen a rich person that buys jewelry so frantically!"


    "To be so liberal with money, could he be that young master Wang Cong?"


    "Impossible, the guy at the front is clearly much more handsome than young master Wang!"


    "Oh my God, I''m so tempted to run in and ask that handsome tycoon if he''s looking for a mistress."


    "Stop dreaming, can you not see that beautiful jewelry store manager? She''s following the man wherever he goes¡­ she''s clearly already staked her claim on the role of mistress."


    ¡­


    In very little time, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had almost robbed the whole jewelry store of everything¡­


    Oh, wait no, they''ve ''shopped'' the whole jewelry store of everything!


    Then, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan made their way out from the store, where a standing ovation from the store attendants and awestruck bystanders was awaiting, before placing the rucksacks filled with jewelry into the car.


    En route to the car, the whole scene was abuzz, as if some celebrity had made an appearance at the shopping center.


    After getting back to the car, An Lin began to store all the jewelry into a storage ring.


    The cultivators of the Kingdom of the Nine States actually did not really place much value on the jewelry of the mortal world. It was only out of curiosity that they''ve delegated An Lin with the task of shopping in their stead.


    The jewelry was considered to be a native product of the mortal world as they were produced in the mortal world and were crafted by techniques unique to the mortal world. They were essentially pretty souvenirs, fun to play around with when bored, but rarely will they be held in an important regard.


    And it was due to this reason that their standards for purchasing jewelry were generally quite low, with no demands for style and quality.


    Take diamond necklaces as an example, their only request was that there were diamonds on the necklaces, irrespective of the style or even how many carats the diamonds were. Hence, it was a simple task for An Lin.


    However, the subsequent clothes-shopping was going to be more difficult.


    Clothing in the mortal world was quite trendy and fashionable, much to the delight of some cultivators.


    Some cultivators would make an effort to wear clothes from the mortal world when they go out.


    Although the list for the clothing to be purchased wasn''t very extensive, the requirements were all quite high.


    Brand, type, measurements, style¡­ all these factors had to be considered¡­


    An Lin massaged his brow as he stared at the list in his hand, feeling a little distressed.


    To shop in someone''s stead was not easy.


    However, he had already accepted the spirit stones, so he had no choice but to grit his teeth and persevere.


    ¡­


    Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan made a frenzied return to the international shopping center.


    This time, the difficulty in buying clothes increased drastically.


    There were two reasons for this. Firstly, the task itself was already difficult. The second reason was due to the existence of Xu Xiaolan.


    She was also interested in the clothing of the mortal world and wanted to buy a few sets for herself to take back to the cultivating realm.


    An Lin had initially thought that Xu Xiaolan would only need a few minutes to pick out clothes for herself.


    However, he soon realized he had severely underestimated Xu Xiaolan''s propensity for shopping¡­


    ¡­


    "An Lin, do you think I look good in this dress?"


    "You look gorgeous, let''s get this one!"


    "There''s no hurry, let''s look at some other clothes first."


    ¡­


    "An Lin, what do you think about this t-shirt?"


    "Wow! So youthful and energetic, absolutely stunning, let''s hurry and get this!"


    "Hmm, but I feel like the color tone is a bit too dull. Let''s keep looking¡­"


    ¡­


    "An Lin, look, quickly, what about this floral top?"


    "Uh-huh, it suits you very well, you look like a floral fairy in it. This one is certainly not to be missed!"


    "Really!? But I feel like the floral print is a bit too convoluted, so let''s look at some other styles."


    ¡­


    "An Lin, look here¡­"


    "Yes, that one''s fabulous¡­"


    "An Lin, look over there!"


    "Uh¡­"


    "An Lin, this one on me¡­"


    "Uh¡­"


    ¡­


    "An Lin, this one''s not bad, maybe we should get this one?


    "Uh¡­"


    ¡­


    "!!!"


    A ploy suddenly took shape in An Lin''s head and his eyes began to glow.


    "This one''s great! Buy buy buy! Let''s buy this one!"


    Before Xu Xiaolan had a chance to formulate an objection, An Lin stood upright, grabbed the clothes and ran straight to the counter to pay!


    The shop attendant couldn''t help but turn to Xu Xiaolan with a look of envy at the sight of An Lin sprinting away to pay. "You have such a good boyfriend, I''ve never seen a man take so much initiative in clothes-shopping!"


    An expression of pride appeared on Xu Xiaolan porcelain-like face. "We''ve only bought one item of clothing, but my plan is to buy five items of clothing. He''s got a long way to go yet!"


    An Lin was just returning from the payment counter, looking very pleased with himself when Xu Xiaolan''s remark reached his ears. Upon hearing her words, his legs immediately gave out under him, leaving him kneeling on the shop floor!


    ¡­


    As dusk settled over the skyline, their shopping journey finally came to a conclusion.


    His clothes-shopping plan had only reached twenty percent completion. His original intention was to complete fifty percent, but there was a mishap. As for what that mishap was¡­ well, you know.


    Xu Xiaolan bought five items of clothing as well as a luxurious evening dress.


    That night, Huang Shanshan had organized a ball, inviting the top politicians and merchants of the southwest region.


    The purpose of the ball was actually just to let these people meet An Lin and the others.


    That way it would be more convenient if something were to happen in the future as they would all do their best to cooperate with An Lin and the others in completing their mission.


    For this ball, An Lin had also bought himself a tuxedo.


    Although this was his first time in a tuxedo, An Lin''s great figure, coupled with his handsome face and the refreshing disposition unique to cultivators still gave him a dapper and suave look at a glance.


    As for Xu Xiaolan, needless to say, even if you were to put her in some coarse garments, it would still detract nothing from her stunning beauty.


    Therefore, for her, the issue of ''whether clothing suits her'' was a completely non-existent one!


    The Ferrari containing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sped toward the White Jade Palace as night fell.


    The White Jade Palace was a private club, whose main structure was a white palace, hence the name.


    And the ball organized for An Lin and the others was being held at the very same White Jade Palace.

 53 A Slap to the Face

    Night fell, bringing with it a myriad of shining stars.


    A multitude of different models of luxury cars parked outside a scenic manor.


    In the center of the manor surrounded by lush hills and flowing creeks, sat a palace constructed of white bricks. The interior of the palace was brightly lit and the sound of melodic, relaxing music flowed out from within.


    All the important characters from the southwest region were gathered here.


    There were political powerhouses, wealthy tycoons and businessmen, as well as the leaders of some very illustrious family clans. They were all gathered here upon accepting Zheng Hongyi''s invitation.


    A fatso caught a glimpse of a bespectacled middle-aged man in the crowd and immediately walked up to greet him with a wide smile plastered on his face. "Mayor Liu, what an honor it is to see you here!"


    The middle-aged man smiled lightly upon seeing the fatso. "I am only here to accompany Mayor Qin today."


    The fatso stalled slightly in surprise, clearly not expecting even the likes of Mayor Qin to participate in tonight''s event.


    It was important to note that Mayor Qin was a deputy provincial level official who rarely ever attended social events such as this one. What could the purpose of tonight''s event be, to have even garnered interest from Mayor Qin?


    The fatso''s name was Wei Ronghui, he was a prominent businessman in the real estate sector, having recently acquired a large block of land in Rong City. Now presented with the rare opportunity to meet Mayor Qin face-to-face, he was debating to himself whether it was wise to take advantage of this opportunity to forge closer relations with Mayor Qin.


    After making a bit of small talk with Deputy Mayor Liu, Wei Ronghui began to make his way toward Mayor Qin.


    As he was making his way toward Mayor Qin, he suddenly caught sight of a well-built man who looked to be in his forties, standing in silence by himself.


    Hmm¡­ he looks a little familiar.


    Wei Ronghui walked towards him, hoping to get a closer look.


    Holy f*ck! Isn''t that the director of the provincial department of security, Zhou Zheng?


    Isn''t he currently busy investigating the bizarre homicide cases in Huang Xi Village? How does he have the time to attend this ball?


    A look of shock appeared on Wei Ronghui''s face. He recalled when Zheng Hongyi extended an invitation to him, he did say something about introducing a few people to everyone.


    Upon recollecting this, Wei Ronghui''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Could there be some sort of VIP set to make an appearance tonight?


    At this moment, three young people also made their way into the venue.


    Leading the way was a tall and lanky man. A hint of a smile appeared on his face as he surveyed the scene before him.


    Following behind him was a beauty with long flowing hair and glamorous features, as well as a man with a smile on his face, looking very pleased with himself.


    "Wuhua, all the people at this ball tonight are important characters in the southwest region, be careful with your actions and words." the man precautioned.


    The two standing behind the tall and lanky man were none other than Lin Wuhua and Gao Peng.


    Lin Wuhua nodded earnestly in response to Gao Peng''s words of caution.


    They originally did not even have the right to attend a ball of this prestige, the only reason why they were able to attend at all was because of the Young Master Zheng leading the way in front of them.


    Zheng Yong was the name of this Young Master Zheng, he was also the son of Zheng Hongyi, who was, in turn, the host of tonight''s ball.


    Gao Peng and Zheng Yong attended the same university and could be considered good friends.


    It was exactly due to his relationship with Zheng Yong that Gao Peng had the opportunity to attend this ball with Lin Wuhua.


    Gao Peng looked at the prestigious characters around him with a scorching heat in his eyes. If he was able to forge relations with the people here, his company would definitely advance in leaps and bounds.


    Most of the people at the ball nodded and smiled upon seeing Zheng Yong, with some even approaching him to strike up a conversation.


    All the young beauties around Zheng Yong also uniformly cast their gazes upon him, a look of anticipation in their eyes.


    Zheng Yong would also size up the beauties around him from time to time. There was certainly no lack of beauties amongst the young women in attendance tonight, but there was no one that particularly caught his eye.


    Having seen countless beautiful women in his time, Zheng Yong had become desensitized to the sight of them. Most beauties to him now were no different from your average person and could no longer ignite the passion within him.


    However, at this exact moment, a figure appeared in his line of sight, instantly rooting him to the spot.


    Zheng Yong stared in a daze at the beauty in the red evening dress, the sight of her filling him with an unprecedented shock.


    He had never seen such a beautiful and dazzling woman before. Her perfect figure and proportions, her indescribably gorgeous features, all the other beauties in attendance paled in comparison to her.


    Sensing Zheng Yong''s dazed state, Gao Peng also cast his view in the same direction, before exclaiming, "It''s them!"


    Hearing Gao Peng''s exclamation, Zheng Yong turned to him. "Gao Peng, do you know them?"


    Gao Peng nodded. "I''ve only met them once, but I recognize one of the guys, his name is An Lin, he''s a student. As for the other two, I don''t really recognize them."


    Gao Peng intentionally hid the fact that An Lin and the woman accompanying him appeared to be in a relationship.


    He had already detected that Zheng Yong seemed to be interested in the woman.


    Although that was fair enough, such regal beauty was enough to tug at anyone''s heartstrings.


    He was familiar with Zheng Yong''s personality, once he had his eyes set on something, he would spare no effort to pursue them, even by unscrupulous means if required.


    All that was left was to sit back and watch things unfold¡­


    "Oh?" Zheng Yong began to size up the three people across the room upon hearing Gao Peng''s remark.


    All three of them were new faces and appeared to be quite young. However, they did not look like your run-of-the-mill average person, so they are probably from some prestigious clan.


    "Liu, bring on the beverages!" Zheng Yong said with a wave of his hand.


    A housekeeper hurriedly made his way toward Zheng Yong while holding a platter, before expertly presenting two glasses of pre-concocted wine.


    This was no ordinary wine, this was captivation wine brewed by the Religion of the Heaven Magus, with very strong selective aphrodisiac properties.


    Zheng Yong could not be bothered wasting time on relationships if he fancied someone, all he needed was a glass of captivation wine.


    He held the wine glass in his hand, looking at the woman across the room with a scorching gaze. Such perfection¡­ I must have her tonight!


    ¡­


    Zheng Hongyi and Huang Shanshan have just left to attend to a guest.


    As a result, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng have begun to wander aimlessly in the venue.


    "Hello there, my name is Zheng Yong. Welcome to the ball."


    A tall, lanky man suddenly appeared in front of them, holding a wine glass with a smile on his face.


    "Hi, my name is An Lin." An Lin replied politely.


    Following this, Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan also introduced themselves.


    Upon hearing their names, Zheng Yong''s body quivered in shock and he began to feel a little ill.


    He recalled the words Zheng Hongyi spoke to him before leaving to attend to a guest. "Yong, there will be three government special envoys attending this ball. Their names are An Lin, Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng.


    "This ball is being held for them, remember, you''re nothing to them, don''t get on their bad side¡­"


    Zheng Yong was, of course, aware of the meaning behind Zheng Hongyi''s words.


    These three were definitely not people he could mess with.


    My God¡­ and he was just considering feeding the captivation wine to the woman¡­


    A light sheen of cold sweat appeared on Zheng Yong''s forehead as he considered what he had almost just done.


    "Are you ok, Mr. Zheng?" An Lin asked in concern upon seeing Zheng Yong''s pained expression.


    Zheng Yong recovered from his dazed state, with an apologetic expression appearing on his face. "Uh¡­ I actually feel a little ill at the moment, I''m really sorry but I must take my leave now."


    His only thought at this moment in time was to get the captivation wine as far away from this place as possible.


    The wine was like a ticking time bomb, keeping him on edge constantly.


    "Hmm, this wine looks quite exuberant."


    An Lin grabbed a glass of wine from the housekeeper''s platter.


    What the f*ck!


    Zheng Yong''s legs almost gave out from under upon seeing this.


    "All encounters are a product of fate, I propose a toast!" An Lin smiled as he held up his wine glass.


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Yong only wanted to smash the wine glass in his hand.


    A toast? Then what? Have An Lin fall in love with him?


    Are you kidding?!


    Zheng Yong and An Lin''s conversation had already attracted the attention of many guests.


    Gao Peng stared in confusion at the scene unfolding in front of him, unable to get a grasp on the situation.


    Zheng Yong was brimming with confidence only a moment ago, why has he backed down?


    ¡­


    Sensing Zheng Yong''s hesitation, An Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Are you feeling too ill to drink?"


    "Sigh, my apologies, I really am feeling quite unwell¡­


    "Once I have recovered, I will be sure to invite Mr. An to drink to our heart''s content!"


    Zheng Yong responded.


    "That''s ok, I think I know how to make you feel better." An Lin smiled lightly.


    "Mr. An is familiar in the way of medicine?" Zheng Yong suddenly began to feel a little uneasy.


    "M-hm, this is what I call, physical therapy¡­" An Lin smiled devilishly.


    He suddenly raised his right hand before bringing his open palm down through the air, making a solid connection with Zheng Yong''s face!


    Slap!


    A loud slap reverberated throughout the whole venue.


    Zheng Yong''s body flew a full two meters through the air before tumbling to the ground. He spat out two teeth along with a mouthful of blood, as his face began to swell up drastically.


    Gasp


    The guests keeping an eye on An Lin and Zheng Yong''s exchange all stared in disbelief at the scene unfolding in front of them, letting out a collective gasp.


    Gao Peng was the most shocked of all, standing rooted to the ground.


    Holy f*ck! What is going on here? Why has An Lin suddenly physically assaulted Zheng Yong?


    An Lin turned to Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan with a smile on his face.


    "M-hm, when dealing with scum like this, it''s best not to use words when you can use actions!"

 54 Screwed Over By Drugged Wine

    The sound of Zheng Yong being slapped reverberated loudly around the venue for everyone to hear. All the guests gathered around them, and they were immediately treated to a sentence from An Lin that had them even more stupefied.


    "M-hm, when dealing with scum like this, it''s best not to use words when you can use actions!"


    Everyone looked on in astonishment, some even felt An Lin''s words to be utterly absurd!


    Was he crazy? Not only had he just beaten Zheng Yong, but he was also now verbally abusing him too?


    What had happened? Did they miss something?


    The two of them appeared to have been conversing amicably, why has a brawl suddenly broken out?


    Even those who had been keeping an eye on the situation from the beginning were no better informed to explain the situation.


    Xuanyuan Cheng fell silent upon hearing An Lin''s remark.


    Slowly, he began to nod his head in agreement. "An Lin, what you just said¡­ makes a lot of sense!"


    Xu Xiaolan also looked at An Lin with a smile in her eyes but did not say anything.


    The guests gathered around them all widened their eyes in surprise. Not only were the two of them not remorseful or apologetic in the least, but they were instead expressing their approval!?


    Could it be that An Lin was not the only crazy one, but the three of them were actually all crazy too?


    When Zheng Yong fell to the ground, tremors were running through his whole body. He gaped at An Lin blankly, completely dumbfounded by An Lin''s actions.


    Ever since he was born, his status and identity had demanded fear and respect. No one has even dared to scold him, let alone assault him like this.


    But now, An Lin had not only slapped him in front of all these people but was also labeling him as scum¡­


    He had never been humiliated like this in his whole life! Rage sent tremors running through his body, but as the son of tonight''s host, he couldn''t just flare up recklessly in rage.


    Lin Wuhua looked at An Lin, a worrisome expression on her face.


    Meanwhile, Gao Peng was absolutely ecstatic. The situation had developed beyond his expectations, but it appeared as if the end result could only spell more trouble for An Lin. The impending doom awaiting An Lin triggered a twisted sense of joy within him.


    Soon, a slightly chubby man squeezed into the scene.


    "What happened? Why has everyone gathered here?"


    Everyone''s expressions took another drastic turn as they saw who the new arrival was. The son had just got bashed, so now the father was also here!


    The newcomer to the scene was none other than Zheng Hongyi, Zheng Yong''s father, as well as the leader of the Zheng family clan, the largest family clan in the southwest.


    Some of the guests had already begun to shake their heads and sigh with sympathy, seemingly already able to foresee the tragic fate awaiting An Lin and his friends.


    Zheng Hongyi looked at Zheng Yong, slumped on the ground, his face swollen to the extent that it resembled a pig''s head. Then he turned his gaze upon An Lin''s trio, before falling into an involuntary daze, unable to grasp what had transpired.


    An Lin lightly swirled the wine glass in his hand, the wine in the glass appearing particularly vibrant under the lights.


    "Discipline your son properly, tell him to stop screwing people with drugged wine in the future¡­"


    Zheng Hongyi listened to An Lin''s remark, then looked at the glass of wine in his hand.


    Cunning as he was, he immediately had a rough grasp of the sequence of events that had transpired.


    He took a deep breath, before making his way toward Zheng Yong with his head lowered.


    "Father¡­" An expression of fear appeared on Zheng Yong''s face.


    Slap!


    Another loud slap reverberated through the venue as Zheng Hongyi held his hand up high, his whole body trembling with rage.


    But that was not all, as Zheng Hongyi continued to rain down punches and kicks on Zheng Yong even as he cowered on the ground. "You dumb f*ck, do you know what you''ve done? You better learn a f*cking lesson from this and repent for your actions."


    Zheng Hongyi let loose a torrent of abuse as he continued to rain blow after blow upon Zheng Yong.


    He knew that the more severely he punished his son, the greater of a chance his son had of being allowed to live.


    This scene left all the guests completely dumbfounded.


    Some even began to rub their eyes, fearing that their vision was failing them.


    My God! Has Zheng Hongyi gone crazy too?


    Those three people just bashed your son, shouldn''t you be teaching them a lesson? Why have you turned on your own son instead?


    Zheng Hongyi was not acting this time, his blows rained upon Zheng Yong, each blow creating a muffled thump, audible even to the surrounding guests.


    After a while, Zheng Hongyi seemed to run out of energy. He turned to his housekeeper and roared: "Liu, drag this disobedient trash outside and continue. Keep going until both his legs are broken!"


    The housekeeper stared at Zheng Hongyi with a blank expression, at a loss for what to do.


    "Hurry up!" Zheng Hongyi roared again.


    Zheng Hongyi''s yell startled Housekeeper Liu out of his daze and he hurriedly called for the security guards to carry Zheng Yong away, who was by now battered and bruised all over his body.


    "Mr. Zheng, I hope that you weren''t kidding when you said ''until both his legs are broken''."


    A tall, slim woman in a black evening dress walked into the scene, a cold expression on her face. The words just then had been uttered by none other than her.


    This woman was Huang Shanshan, who had accompanied Zheng Hongyi in getting here.


    Huang Shanshan had also noticed that there was something amiss about the glass of wine in An Lin''s hand.


    The drugs in the wine could fool the average person, but it was obvious for any cultivator with a certain level of cultivation base.


    "You need not worry about that, I deliver on what I promise!"


    Zheng Hongyi replied with a determined expression on his face, before making his way toward An Lin and his friends and bowing in apology. "I am truly sorry, it is my failings as a father that has resulted in my son''s actions. Respected envoys, are you satisfied with my treatment of the matter?"


    An Lin nodded. "Yeah, it was so-so. Tell your son to restrain himself in the future, otherwise next time, it''ll be his third leg that gets broken¡­"


    An Lin was, of course, aware of Zheng Yong''s intentions.


    To drug Xu Xiaolan?


    Even though it was impossible for Zheng Yong to succeed, even the mere thought of it was intolerable to An Lin.


    It was only because of Zheng Hongyi that An Lin did not punish Zheng Yong more severely.


    Zheng Hongyi tremored in excitement and relief, as he knew that his son''s survival was ensured for now. "You have a heart of gold, respected envoy, I am forever indebted to you for your kindness!"


    All the guests at the scene were wondering to themselves if they were in a dream.


    Someone had just bashed his son, and not only did he continue to beat his own son, but he also expressed his gratitude to the perpetrators immediately afterward¡­


    Gao Peng had also been scared sh*tless, his legs almost giving out from under him.


    What had just happened? He was completely at a loss!


    Amongst the guests, some were still in a state of confusion, whereas some shrewd individuals had quickly grasped the situation.


    An Lin mentioned ''screwing people over with fake wine'', this appeared to be the key instigator of this incident, as there was most likely a problem with Zheng Yong''s wine.


    The fuss that Zheng Hongyi caused upon discovering the drugged wine, as well as his referring to An Lin''s trio as special envoys all hinted toward the fact that the three had very special identities.


    Perhaps¡­ they were the people that Zheng Hongyi wanted to introduce to everyone tonight.


    Sure enough, having taken care of Zheng Yong, Zheng Hongyi made a grand introduction for An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan to all the guests present.


    The identity of the trio was said to be central special envoys specializing in the investigation of paranormal events.


    The guests present were all a little confused at what this identity entailed.


    However, there was no confusion in interpreting the top-secret documents Huang Shanshan brought out immediately afterward.


    There was one clause in the document: "Upon seeing this document, all government officials in the southwest region must do their best to assist the special envoys in completing their mission."


    After seeing the document, all the guests turned their astonished gazes upon An Lin''s trio.


    The scope of the document was such that it was effective even to the provincial party secretary.


    Assuming the document was, in fact, authentic, then the identity and background of An Lin''s trio was simply unimaginable!


    The guests at the ball had finally begun to understand the reason behind Zheng Hongyi''s handling of tonight''s incident.


    His seemingly unreasonable actions could now also be explained.


    Gao Peng stood rooted to the spot, his gaze transfixed on the document.


    Never would he have thought that the purpose of this ball was simply to better accommodate the completion of the mission assigned to An Lin''s trio.


    All these important characters of the southwest region, turns out that they were only the support cast to An Lin''s trio!


    Gao Peng seriously felt like he was about to go crazy.


    And to think that he was taunting and plotting in secret against someone like this, did he want to die!?


    Lin Wuhua was in even more of a daze. Only a year ago, she and An Lin were still both students at Hua Qing University. Wasn''t he forced to withdraw due to excessive debt? How had he now transformed into a central special envoy?


    To be able to garner the cooperation of all the important characters of the southwest region, just how much power would that require?


    Lin Wuhua now felt that Xu Xiaolan''s words couldn''t ring truer, she really was blind. Turning her gaze upon Gao Peng, who had, at this point, pretty much gone crazy, then looking at An Lin, confidently mingling and conversing with the guests in the crowd, a deep sense of regret welled up in her heart.


    However, in the end, all she could do was breath a silent and forlorn sigh.


    Even if she were given the choice again, if she did not know what she now knew, she''d probably make the same decision anyway¡­

 55 Legal Age Loli

    The purpose of this ball was actually just for An Lin''s trio to familiarize themselves with all the important characters of the southwest region, thereby making things more convenient for them.


    The specifics of the mission assigned to An Lin''s trio could not be revealed, and only a very small number of people, including Mayor Qin, Zheng Hongyi and Director Zhou had a rough idea of what the mission entailed. Hence, the rest of the guests could only make some general small talk.


    Soon, they began to feel a little bored and found a table to sit at.


    Zheng Hongyi and Huang Shanshan would take care of all these complicated interactions for them.


    Upon taking a seat, Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng immediately engrossed themselves with their phones.


    The allure of smartphones was not only apparent to mortals, but the myriad of functions in these phones also ensured that not even cultivators are immune to their charms.


    Xu Xiaolan browsed for items on Jingdong and Taobao, beaming with excitement.


    The desire for shopping that was common in all young girls burned in her like a roaring flame.


    Whereas Xuanyuan Cheng was using his phone to research all types of cutting-edge electronic products, advanced mechanical products, and even the military weapons of each country.


    Regardless of whether it was theoretical knowledge or the construction of models, all these aspects were within the scope of his research, giving him an air akin to that of an astute engineering student.


    An Lin sighed lightly upon seeing this.


    Other people attended balls to socialize and dance.


    Meanwhile, these guys were glued to their phones¡­


    Not long ago, they were this super badass trio that shocked the whole crowd!


    But now, they had suddenly retreated to the sidelines, completely shattering their badass image.


    Browsing Taobao and viewing blueprints¡­ was this really normal?


    An Lin let out another sigh before pulling his own phone out of his pocket to play King of Glory¡­


    ¡­


    He chose Zhuge Liang as his game character. In comparison to a heroic character like Li Bai, with his graceful demeanor and chick-magnet skills, An Lin was more of a fan of handsome and flexible characters who were able to advance or retreat as the situation demands, such as Zhuge Liang.


    Some of the daughters of prominent family clan leaders in attendance at the ball had already begun casting fleeting glances toward An Lin. His flamboyant actions earlier had captivated their heartstrings.


    Some of the girls finally mustered up the courage to make their way toward him, intending to invite him to dance, only to find that he had sat down to play on his phone!


    "What''s Young Master An playing?"


    A girl with a pretty face asked her friend quietly.


    "I can''t tell, he''s too far away."


    "I feel Young Master An is one of those unfathomable characters controlling everything behind the scenes, all his actions must hold some sort of profound meaning. I think it''s best if we did not distract him." her friend said solemnly.


    "That''s true, he does look quite busy."


    "Sigh, what a pity¡­"


    The girl sighed, suppressing the urge to go and talk to An Lin.


    At this moment, An Lin was engrossed in his game, completely oblivious to the concept of games ruining lives.


    By now, his battle had reached its climax.


    Both sides'' defensive forts had been vanquished, and the only thing left was each sides'' large crystal.


    During the 5V5 group battle, both sides had suffered four casualties, with only An Lin''s Zhuge Liang and the enemy''s Han Xin remaining on the battlefield.


    The outcome of their duel would decide the match.


    Zhuge Liang and Han Xin were both at quarter health.


    An Lin wanted to increase the distance between himself and Han Xin, buying him the eight seconds of time required to charge up his final attack, and defeating Han Xin in one fell swoop.


    However, he had still underestimated Han Xin''s range of attack.


    Han Xin leaped towards Zhuge Liang, closing the distance in an instant before unleashing a ferocious barrage of attacks with his spear.


    Zhuge Liang had insufficient health points, thus immediately falling to Han Xin''s surprise attack.


    "Idiot! You should''ve just teleported right in front of Han Xin and used the Attack of the East Wind to finish the match, why waste time charging the energy ball!?"


    A crisp voice sounded beside An Lin''s ear just as his Zhuge Liang fell to the enemy''s Han Xin.


    An Lin raised his head to find a very cute young girl with short chestnut-colored hair glaring down at his phone screen in disapproval.


    He knew that what she said was of course correct.


    However, for an adult like him to be scolded by a little girl like this was a little embarrassing. "Where have you come from? Shoo, go away kid!"


    "Me? Kid!?" The little girl pointed at her own face, rage shimmering in her bright eyes, her breast rising and falling with each breath.


    Oh wait, no, she doesn''t have any breasts!


    An Lin knew that his previous words were not very polite, hence he attempted a different approach. "Where has this cute little loli come from? Go find your mummy and daddy!"


    The little girl became even more enraged upon hearing An Lin''s words, raising her voice in anger. "Listen up, I''m eighteen! Already a legal age adult!"


    An Lin stared at the little girl''s petite figure, blinking with a blank expression on his face.


    A pink evening dress was draped over her figure, appearing quite loose despite the fact that it was a size ''S'', revealing her translucent white shoulders.


    The cleavage of this evening dress reached down quite far, but her chest still looked flat as a board despite this.


    "Ok¡­ I believe you." An Lin nodded.


    A pleased expression appeared on her face upon hearing An Lin''s admission, but his next words almost made her faint from rage!


    "You''re a legal age loli, are you happy now?" An Lin corrected himself.


    Happy? Happy my ass!


    Would it kill him not to add on that sentence at the end?


    She felt like if she were to continue with this line of conversation, she would cough up blood soon!


    Hence, she immediately changed subjects. "Hi, my name is Tian Lingling, Miss Shanshan has instructed me to assist you in completing your mission."


    "Oh, hi, my name is An Lin."


    A flash of disappointment appeared fleetingly on An Lin''s face.


    He had thought that Tian Lingling had been attracted by his dashing figure whilst gaming.


    It was now apparent that his thoughts had erred on the narcissistic side.


    An Lin turned Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng''s attention away from their phones before introducing Tian Lingling to them.


    In the country Huang Shanshan was affiliated with, the National Special Operations Department belonged to the military, whereas Tian Lingling was the representative for the Hua Nation. Both of these forces would provide assistance to An Lin''s trio in order to complete their mission.


    The guest that Huang Shanshan and Zheng Hongyi had earlier left to greet was none other than Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling had already reached the Eighth Stage Dao Body at only eighteen years of age, and she was considered to be a prodigy even in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    On a planet like Earth, her talent was absolutely first-rate, hence there was no need for her to be polite or exercise restraint when talking to An Lin and his friends.


    An Lin was of course not going to take offense to this.


    Why would he take a little kid seriously?


    "Hey! Hey! An Lin, dance with me!"


    Tian Lingling''s bright eyes blinked with excitement and anticipation.


    "With you?" An Lin sized up Tian Lingling, a barely detectable hint of disdain appearing on his face. "I refuse!"


    Are you kidding? If he was to dance with a little loli girl as a partner, how strange would that be?


    He would get mistaken for someone with pedophiliac tendencies!


    An Lin''s flat out refusal caused Tian Lingling to stomp her foot in rage.


    Her anger subsided only after a long while. "Hey! Hey! An Lin, do you have WeChat?"


    "Of course I do, I''m not a caveman, how could I not have WeChat?"


    Tian Lingling chuckled slightly before pulling out her phone and bringing up the QR code. Her intentions required no explanation.


    An Lin thought to himself that adding her on WeChat should be ok, it''d allow for easier communication as well, hence he very cooperatively added Tian Lingling.


    Doo¡­ Doo¡­ Doo¡­


    A message came through on An Lin''s WeChat, it was a smiley face sent by Tian Lingling.


    He raised his head to look at Tian Lingling before responding with a smiley face of his own.


    An Lin was little speechless, she and Tian Lingling were standing face-to-face, so why were they exchanging emojis over the phone? Is this a new game in the mortal world?


    Doo¡­ Doo¡­ Doo¡­


    Another message came through on An Lin''s Wechat: "Tian Lingling invites you to join the group ''all cultivators of the world unite together to protect earth''."


    An Lin''s eyes widened upon seeing the name of the group before looking toward Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling smiled smugly at him. "This is the WeChat group for the Hua Nation''s top cultivators, and it will also be your support team for this mission."


    An Lin''s expression remained blank.


    With such an outlandish group name¡­ was this really a group established by cultivators!?


    All cultivators of the world unite together to protect earth? Do they think they''re Ultraman!?


    Even though An Lin was a little speechless, he still accepted the invitation into the group.


    However, he discovered very quickly that he might''ve just joined a fake cultivator group¡­

 56 All Cultivators of The World Unite Together to Protect Earth

    System notification: "Fake Daoist Priest Little An has joined the group."


    However, the group seemed to be discussing something very interesting, as a flood of messages immediately drowned out the notification announcing An Lin''s arrival.


    An Lin was more than happy to be an invisible bystander, surveying the conversation with curiosity.


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "I still don''t believe the twin-color ball for next time is going to be this number!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "It''s up to you whether you believe it or not, but I have to tell you, my dream clairvoyance is accurate to the point that even I''m feeling a little shocked! I''ve been watching my lottery ticket every night before I sleep and only after all this time have I dreamt of the number on the twin-color ball. Anyway, I''ve already bought a hundred tickets, I''m gonna absolutely drain the prize pool!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "You don''t say, Crack Shot Clairvoyant''s dream clairvoyance has extremely high accuracy! Last time he dreamt of himself taking a holiday in the East Sea where he encountered an earthquake and drowned to death in the ensuing tsunami. He pissed his bed upon waking up!


    "And then only a few days later, there really were a few level nine earthquakes and tsunamis on the Japanese coast. Wooden Ox, Clairvoyant just gave you a great chance to win big, he''s essentially gifting you money, who wouldn''t accept that?"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant was a little indignant. "Hey, hey, I know you''re complimenting me, but did you have to bring up my tendency to piss my bed?"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy sent a smiling emoji. "Everyone already knows about you pissing your bed from your master. This isn''t exactly a secret; it''s a well-known fact to everyone in the group, so what''s there to be shy about?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Well-known to everyone? I don''t know about this!


    Speaking of which, even immortals piss their bed! Even if it was a nightmare, that''s still a little too preposterous, is it not?


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Whatever, seeing as Wooden Ox doesn''t want this opportunity, I''ll reserve it for The Savior. @The Savior, you there?"


    Golden Jade: "The Savior has gone to America to steal some cutting-edge military technology, he''s not available!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant sent a fearful emoji. "The last time he went to America, he messed around with their nuclear missile launching programs and added a spell formation to the nuclear missile during its launch. What has he gone to do this time?"


    Golden Jade replied with a smiling emoji. "I don''t know!"


    The cultivators in the group all had mixed reactions to this, some sending worried emojis, others sending emojis roaring with laughter.


    As for An Lin, he was completely stupefied.


    Messing around with a nuclear missile launching program!? Adding spell formations on nuclear missiles!? Stealing cutting-edge military technology!?


    Holy f*ck, are these cultivators really protecting Earth? Is this really not a group of cultivators with the Earth''s destruction as their objective?


    An Lin felt like he''d just joined a fake cultivator group.


    He silently moved his finger toward the ''Delete and Leave'' icon¡­


    At this moment, a message suddenly popped up in the group chat.


    Tian Lingling: "May I please have everyone''s attention for a moment? Let''s welcome the newest addition to our group, ''Fake Daoist Priest Little An''!"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Oh yeah, I saw that he''d just joined the group but didn''t get a chance to ask about him. May I please ask which sect you are from?"


    None of the people that were able to join this group for the Hua Nation''s top cultivators were lacking in strength and status, hence the reason for Dreamy Voice Fairy''s question.


    Seeing as someone in the group had just asked him a question, An Lin naturally had to give a reply.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Er, sect¡­ does the Heavenly Court count?"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "¡­"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "¡­"


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "¡­"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "¡­"


    Even Golden Jade who was normally very sparing with her words couldn''t help but ask, "Could it be that you''re from the Heavenly Court?"


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Yes, that''s correct."


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Holy f*ck! The immortal ambassadors are here!"


    Immediately after this, he seemed to realize something and immediately corrected himself. "Oh wait, no! What I meant was, I''d like to welcome the respected immortal ambassador in joining us to direct our work!"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Welcome, immortal ambassador!"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Welcome, immortal ambassador!"


    Golden Jade: "Welcome, immortal ambassador!"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Welcome, immortal ambassador!"


    ¡­


    Countless group members originally in hiding began to appear in the chat, lining up to initiate a welcome ceremony¡­


    There was close to a hundred cultivators in the group, and at this moment almost half of them appeared to join in on the procession.


    The rest of them were probably either in seclusion or doing something else and have hence remained silent.


    An Lin was startled by the cultivators'' warm welcome. There were often cultivators from the Heavenly Court sent to the mortal world to complete assignments, so it certainly wasn''t uncommon for them to come into interaction with the Hua Nation military forces as well as cultivators in the mortal world. Were they always this enthusiastic when meeting an immortal ambassador?


    What he did not know was, Tian Lingling''s decision to add him to the group was actually a spur of the moment one.


    Cultivators sent from the Heavenly Court in the past were either reluctant to use WeChat or felt like it wasn''t necessary to call upon the power of the cultivators in the mortal world. Hence, they very rarely joined groups like this. For someone like An Lin to join this group was an event that had not taken place even once in the past year.


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Respected immortal embassador, may I please ask what your Dao title is?"


    Although many of the cultivators in the group used their Dao titles as nicknames, it was clear that ''Fake Daoist Priest Little An'' was not An Lin''s Dao title.


    An Lin blinked as he considered the question, as this was something that he''d never thought about before.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "I don''t have a Dao title yet, everyone can just call me An Lin."


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Sure, no problem, is this your first visit to the mortal world, Master An? If you have anything you''d like to know, we''d be more than happy to help you out!"


    All the cultivators in the group scrambled to express their agreement, clearly regarding An Lin as some sort of noble immortal.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Mr. Clairvoyant, please don''t refer to me as master, I''m only nineteen years of age! In truth, I lived in the mortal world for more than eighteen years and have only recently gone to study in the Heavenly Court!"


    Everyone in the group fell silent due to shock.


    Enlightened Lazurite: "For a cultivator of the mortal world to be able to study in the Heavenly Court, this is the first time I''ve heard of such a thing¡­"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant immediately followed up. "And to think that Mr. An is so young! It''s amazing that you''ve achieved so much at your age!"


    Those who were able to assume the role of the immortal ambassador were all cultivators of great strength. Many of the students of The United University of Cultivation could not earn an opportunity to visit the mortal world even once before they graduated, thereby demonstrating just how rigorous the conditions were.


    If you were to ask, why did these students that could not come to the mortal world still have to take the subject ''mortal studies'', wasn''t this an unnecessary waste of time?


    To answer this question, An Lin felt it was best to use the Hua Nation''s education policies as a means of explanation.


    Many students have studied English for over ten years, but how many opportunities have they had to converse with native English speakers?


    The people of the Hua Nation could only hype themselves up by conversing in English with one another, or through watching some English films, or by completing English exam questions.


    Those who could exercise their English skills in a practical environment were still very few after all¡­


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Mr. An, where did you study before going to the Heavenly Court?"


    The members of the group were also quite curious to hear An Lin''s reply.


    To be able to produce such a prodigious young talent, the sect that he originated from must be quite a renowned one too.


    After all, this could be considered to be a big event for the whole mortal cultivator society.


    An Lin scratched his head helplessly at these questions. Who was his teacher before he went to the Heavenly Court?


    Professor Chen from Hua Qing University?


    Or was he supposed to list off all the teachers that he''s had since kindergarten?


    It was very obvious that this was not what they were asking¡­


    Hence, An Lin could only answer truthfully.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Um, prior to going to the Heavenly Court, I hadn''t yet begun cultivating. Haha, now that I think about it, I''ve only been cultivating for about six months."


    An Lin was actually pretty embarrassed to admit this. For someone like him who''d only been cultivating for a mere six months to be held in such high regard by these veteran cultivators, even though he had thick skin, he was still feeling quite embarrassed.


    However, no one took notice of his admission; all of them were only staring at one part in his reply: "Six months!"


    Golden Jade: "Forgive me for asking, Mr. An, but how far has your cultivation progressed?"


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Er, not very far¡­ I''m only at the Ninth Stage Dao Body."


    Golden Jade almost spat out a mouthful of blood onto the computer screen upon seeing this reply.


    Not very f*cking high!


    The group chat, previously bustling with messages suddenly fell silent.


    All the cultivators were staring, transfixed on the terms ''six months'' and ''Ninth Stage Dao Body''.


    Tian Lingling even went as far as to throw her phone to the side before turning to Xu Xiaolan in excitement. "Sister Lanlan, I need to ask you a question. What level cultivation base was An Lin when he first came to the Heavenly Court, and what level is he now?"


    Xu Xiaolan smile lightly. "He had zero cultivation base when he first arrived at the Heavenly Court, but now he''s already at Ninth Stage Dao Body. He''s one of the big celebrities at The United University of Cultivation, so don''t underestimate him!"


    An Lin shook his head, the subject of her question was sitting right here, so why did Tian Lingling feel the need to ask Xu Xiaolan instead!?


    Did he really have such low credibility?


    Compared to An Lin''s exasperation, Tian Lingling was in a state of shock.


    She had been cultivating for more than ten years before finally bringing her cultivation base up to Eighth Stage Dao Body, a stage far superior to her peers. This made her develop great confidence in her aptitude for cultivation.


    But An Lin reached Ninth Stage Dao Body in a short span of six months?


    Tears began to well up in Tian Lingling''s eyes as her confidence shattered into pieces.


    A long while later, she picked up her phone and began to type with trembling fingers.


    Tian Lingling: "Everyone, I''ve just confirmed with another immortal ambassador.


    "I''ve received confirmation from her that An Lin spoke the truth. He really has only cultivated for six months, during which he grew to the Ninth Stage Dao Body from no cultivation base at all!"


    Tian Lingling''s words were like a bomb exploding on the surface of a tranquil lake.


    All the cultivators that had been shocked into silence by An Lin all exploded into a frenzy again!

 57 Transference of Troublesome Duties

    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Holy f*ck! Cultivating from zero cultivation base to Ninth Stage Dao Body? Are we really playing the same cultivation game here!?"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "My outlook on cultivation and life has received heavy blows, and I am feeling extremely upset. @Calm Celestial Maiden, please save me, I need your therapy!"


    Peaceful Celestial Maiden: "Sister Atomic Bomb, Calm Celestial Maiden has already fainted from vomiting blood after seeing the previous messages."


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "¡­"


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "¡­"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "I feel like my life has been an online game, during which I suffered infinite hardships before finally reaching level eighty, only to find Mr. An laughing at me whilst holding a level ninety-nine dragon-slaying blade¡­"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Hehe, luckily for me, I have lightning-fast reactions, and I''ve already just taken ninety-nine heart-soothing tablets. I''m feeling much better now¡­"


    Daoist Red Wyrm: "I feel like a salted fish bludger right now."


    ¡­


    Several tens of cultivators all logged onto the chat at once, unanimously expressing their shame, causing An Lin''s face to convulse slightly.


    Upon seeing the messages popping up in the group chat, Tian Lingling felt a lot better.


    As expected, burdens are always lighter when shared!


    Aside from a few cultivators having their Dao hearts severely shaken, the incident passed by quickly.


    ¡­


    En route to the ball, An Lin had caught sight of Lin Wuhua and Gao Peng.


    But everything was all in the past now, and he did not feel the need to acknowledge them now.


    The ball concluded soon after and An Lin and his friends arrived back at the Crown Holiday Hotel to rest.


    Tian Lingling also followed along this time, as she was staying in the room neighboring An Lin.


    She was the representative of the cultivators of the mortal world, hence it was her duty to accompany and assist An Lin''s trio in completing their mission.


    If they wanted to summon the help of other cultivators from the mortal world, she could comply and assist them in garnering their assistance.


    But of course, if they wanted to recruit the help of some veteran cultivators with unfathomable cultivation bases, a little remuneration was bound to be required.


    They acted as individuals and did not have any relations with the Heavenly Court, none of them would be dumb enough to provide free labor.


    However, there were some cultivators in the chat that had a heart for public welfare and often slew monsters and demons for the benefit of society. They would be happy to provide their services free of charge.


    The only problems were, firstly, the levels of their cultivation bases were all inconsistent, and they were motivated purely through their sense of justice, so there was no guarantee in the numbers that could be called upon.


    An Lin considered his options momentarily before deciding to leave this group of potential allies alone for now.


    Judging from the difficulty of the mission, the small group he led should have no problems at all.


    In his hotel room, he''d already downloaded a thousand different romantic action films.


    After assessing all of them, he laid down on his bed, exhausted.


    "Sigh¡­ there really was a demand for everything, there were even people asking him to purchase romantic action films in their stead¡­"


    An Lin looked at the shopping list in his hand with an expression of resignation, suddenly realizing that earning money was not easy after all.


    Some people would probably be inclined to ask, why didn''t he just purchase everything online?


    This was actually as when it came to things like clothing, An Lin''s upperclassmen were all very distrustful of online sellers.


    Hence, they''ve explicitly requested for An Lin to personally purchase them from physical stores, whilst also making very strict demands for the color and material of the clothing they require.


    As for things like technological products and jewelry, An Lin can purchase hundreds and thousands of them with no effort.


    If An Lin chose to purchase those items online, once the items started arriving, he''d probably end up with broken legs from running back and forth to receive them from the post office.


    As such, it was better to just sweep through physical stores and take care of everything in one day.


    Ding Dong!


    A notification for a new text message suddenly appeared on his phone.


    An Lin unlocked his phone to find that Tian Lingling had sent him a new message in WeChat.


    Tian Lingling: "Yo, Fake Daoist Priest, do you have some spare time tomorrow? Come and catch some ghosts with me!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the hell was catching ghosts supposed to be!?


    He considered the day of shopping ahead of him tomorrow and immediately gave a reply. "I don''t have time, I have to go buy some clothes tomorrow."


    Tian Lingling: "How long could clothes-shopping take? I''ll go with you, then we can go catch some ghosts afterward."


    An Lin chuckled slightly. "Are you sure?"


    Tian Lingling: "Sure as sure can be!"


    An Lin did not reply, instead sending a picture of his clothes-shopping list to Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling stared at the long winding list, falling into silence caused by shock.


    ¡­


    Tian Lingling: "How about this¡­ leave the clothes-shopping to me. You''ve heard of Tianyu Organization, right? My dad is the chairman, I''ll get him to call on some helper, and I guarantee you that they''ll have it all taken care of in two days. You can catch ghosts with me in the meantime!"


    Tianyu Organization!?


    That''s one of the top five-hundred corporations in the world! An Lin thought to himself in surprise.


    The organization dabbled in a myriad of different industries, including cinematography, music, fashion magazines, and clothing. It would not be far-fetched to call them one of the top corporations in the entertainment industry.


    With a background as stellar as this, it really wouldn''t be a problem to delegate the duty of clothes-shopping to her.


    Just as he was about to agree to Tian Lingling''s offer, he suddenly thought of something. He picked up his phone, taking photos of all the items on his shopping lists.


    M-hm, the snacks for Yue Tu and the other peers, a few figurines, and some craft items¡­


    After taking photos of all the shopping lists, An Lin sent them to Tian Lingling all at once.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Ok, I''ll come and catch ghosts with you if you take care of all these as well!"


    As each photo loaded on her phone, a steady stream of shopping lists began to appear in front of Tian Lingling''s eyes.


    List upon list of all types of items with all types of outlandish requirements seemed to taunt Tian Lingling from the confines of her phone.


    Tian Lingling gripped her phone tightly, her eyes gaping wide.


    A long while later, she took a deep breath before typing out a few words with great difficulty.


    Tian Lingling: "Alright! Leave it all to me!"


    An Lin looked at Tian Lingling''s reply, before blissfully sending a message of ''good night'', then setting his phone to the side.


    "Ha, I''m truly far too clever! Now all my problems have been unburdened, what a fantastic feeling!"


    An Lin closed his eyes blissfully, all the while triumphantly praising himself.


    He had a feeling that he would sleep very well tonight!


    ¡­


    In the neighboring room, Tian Lingling sat on her bed with her legs folded.


    Her lips convulsed in rage as she looked at all the shopping lists on her phone, but in the end, could only mutter to herself angrily. "How dare he use me to do his bidding, I''ll get back at him for this!"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Uncle Lin was caught up with something and couldn''t find the time, who would want to partner up with someone as despicable as An Lin!


    Tian Lingling''s petite face was filled with aggravation. She flopped down onto her bed in exhaustion like a salted fish bludger.


    She had a feeling that she would sleep very badly tonight.


    ¡­


    Soon, the sun replaced the moon in the sky, signaling the arrival of a new morning.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Tian Lingling was knocking on the door.


    An Lin opened the door to find Tian Lingling in a pink tracksuit, her cute petite figure glowing with vitality.


    "Good morning, Fake Daoist Priest!" Tian Lingling greeted him immediately after walking into his room


    "Good morning, little loli!" An Lin immediately responded to her.


    Upon hearing this, Tian Lingling almost flew into another fit of rage. She felt like An Lin was constantly a step ahead of her!


    She held out a folder toward An Lin, within it were some documents containing information on catching ghosts.


    An Lin flipped open the folder, reading the documents to get a basic understanding of the case.


    In the Huang Xi Village of Rong City, there had recently been a few bizarre homicide cases.


    In all of the cases, the victims had colorless skin with their eyes gouged out, leaving only blood-filled holes in their wake. The expressions on all their faces were of extreme terror, clearly the result of receiving a sudden fright from something.


    The casualty count had reached eleven people by now, with Zhou Zheng, the director of the provincial department of public security personally investigating the case. However, no progress had been made but there was instead some very unreasonable discoveries made.


    This included things such as strange sounds in the village at night, and the unexplainable presence of a black haze constantly hanging around in the air. These strange events struck constant fear into the village''s inhabitants.


    Zhou Zheng had investigated cases akin to this one in the past. He knew that this was most likely out of his range, hence he requested assistance from the central government. However, the National Special Operations Department was unable to spare any people so he instead turned to the cultivators from the Hua Nation cultivators society.


    Daoist Lin Yi from Mount Longhu and Tian Lingling answered his request for assistance.


    However, an unforeseen event in Tibet meant Daoist Lin Yi was no longer able to offer his services, but this could not be delayed.


    Hence, after going around in circles like this for a while, Tian Lingling and An Lin finally formed a group to investigate the case.


    After reading through the report, An Lin''s initial impression was that this was the work of a soldier-level or general-level ghost.


    This meant that the enemy was likely to be Fifth to Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    To An Lin, this was still within his realm of capability. Hence, he packed up the documents before smiling to Tian Lingling.


    "Let''s go, Huang Xi Village it is!"

 58 The Human Is More Frightening Than the Ghos

    Huang Xi Village was a small village which was quite far from Rong City. It was located next to a mountain stream and there was only a narrow road leading to it. It had a population of just a few hundred people.


    The villagers had been in a state of anxiety ever since the string of strange murder cases which occurred recently.


    Despite the fact that this news had already been blocked off by the departments concerned, how could it be possible for them to hide the sudden deaths of over ten villagers from the other people in the village?


    Moreover, quite a few people witnessed first-hand the gruesome state of the corpses and were now unable to sleep properly.


    The government put in place a series of reassurance and consoling policies, yet, their effects were minimal. Fear and panic continued to emanate throughout the village, and some villagers even fled their homes in dread.


    As the road leading into the village was too narrow, cars were unable to enter.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling got out of the car at the village entrance and started traveling on foot.


    After following a limpid stream for one kilometer, they finally saw the thinly scattered village houses.


    The village sat before blue mountains and was also encircled by a crystal-clear stream. Speaking solely about the environment, it was especially pleasant and made one feel carefree and happy.


    After the string of murder cases, though, a haze of dread obscured the faces of the villagers and even the atmosphere of the village became low-spirited and heavy.


    Wang Dong, the village chief, was in charge of greeting An Lin and Tian Lingling.


    Zhou Zheng, the head of the provincial public security department, had already notified Wang Dong of the visitors.


    Wang Dong knew that his two visitors were the ones specially dispatched here to deal with the murder cases, thus, he went to personally greet them.


    Wang Dong was over fifty years old and was a relatively healthy male.


    He waited at the village entrance and, upon seeing that the special task force was comprised of a relatively young looking male and a petite and adorable girl, he couldn''t help but frown.


    What''s going on? Such a serious murder case and the public security department just dispatches these two useless looking youths to deal with it?


    Although there was uncertainty and discontent in his mind, Wang Dong still fulfilled his duty of greeting these two visitors.


    An Lin didn''t talk any nonsense with Wang Dong and requested to be led to the scene of the murder straight away so that he could examine it.


    There were three crime scenes in total, each in which an entire family fell victim. The manner of death was identical for each of the families, with their eyes being dug out and their vitality completely sucked dry.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling arrived at the courtyard of one of the murder scenes. This was an area which had already been cordoned off.


    Stepping over the cordon and entering the courtyard, they instantly felt a chill shoot through them, and their hairs involuntarily stood on end.


    "Each of the murder scenes gives off a very sinister vibe. If I didn''t have to bring you here, I would definitely keep as far away as possible." Wang Dong also felt a cold chill shoot through his sturdy body, and he shrank backward.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling exchanged a glance and they both saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They circled around the courtyard once and arrived back at the entrance.


    "Chief Wang, please take us to the next crime scene," An Lin said.


    Wang Dong''s eyes widened. "Y-you''ve finished your inspection?"


    Don''t normal police detectives examine every inch of the crime scene and ask all types of questions? Then, they slowly come up with a speculation after they''ve done all that?


    These two just circled around the courtyard once, like tourists, and didn''t ask a single thing. It hasn''t even been five minutes yet and they''re already asking to go to the next crime scene¡­


    Are they really here to solve the case and not just here to have a look around?


    Seeing An Lin and Tian Lingling nod seriously, Wang Dong could only keep his dissatisfaction to himself. He led them toward the next location with a dark expression on his face.


    At the next location, An Lin and Tian Lingling also used just five minutes to finish their inspection.


    Wang Dong was expressionless as he led them to the third crime scene.


    Just like that, Wang Dong finished taking them around to ''tour'' these three locations in less than half an hour.


    "Village Chief Wang, we''ve finished inspecting the crime scenes. We''ll stay at your house for a while and go back to check on the crime scenes tonight," An Lin smiled.


    Wang Dong: "¡­"


    When they arrived at Wang Dong''s house, his wife had already prepared a sumptuous meal to greet them.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling tucked in straight away and were full of praise for the delicious and natural tastes of the village food.


    "Lingling, this chicken is amazing! Just a dabble of ginger salt and you''ll be able to taste the fragrance and richness of the chicken!"


    "Fake Daoist Priest, this water spinach is also delicious! I''ve never tasted such sweet and delicious greens in the city. These are proper, pollution-free vegetables!


    "Aunty, can you please cook another dish of this water spinach?"


    Hearing their conversation, Wang Dong''s face twitched.


    He felt as if he had received a pair of fake police officers to handle the case. It couldn''t be that these two were at his house to freeload, right?!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they showed him their documents, Wang Dong would''ve kicked them out long ago.


    Contrary to Wang Dong''s sour mood, his wife was chuckling happily. She was very happy that her dishes had received the approval of the police officers.


    ¡­


    Before they knew it, night set in.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling once again left the village chief''s house.


    This time, they didn''t let Wang Dong follow them.


    There were barely any street lamps illuminating the village, and as they walked down a small and dim lane, they looked around warily.


    "That chilling sensation is a sensation uniquely carried by attacks of evil spirits, and it can linger around the scene of the incident for a long time. That evil spirit has clearly reached the general stage already," Tian Lingling suddenly said.


    "One portion of the chill feels violent and ferocious, whilst the other portion feels obscure and deadly. There are two Evil Spirit Generals."


    Hearing this, an anxious look appeared on Tian Lingling''s delicate face.


    "Judging by the locations of the crime scenes, the evil spirit attacks at random. I''m afraid that our patrol has to cover the entire area of Huang Xi Village."


    "Uh-huh¡­ I''ve heard that strange sounds can be heard at night. We can use that as a point of penetration!" An Lin continued.


    Due to the string of killings, none of the villagers in Huang Xi Village dared go out at night.


    The narrow path was silent and still, and only the footsteps of An Lin and Tian Lingling could be heard.


    There was an especially clear crunch every time they took a step.


    A chilly gust of wind suddenly blew over.


    Tian Lingling shivered and involuntarily grabbed onto An Lin''s sleeve.


    An Lin sensed this and glanced at her strangely. "Cold?"


    "M-hm," Tian Lingling answered softly. She blushed slightly and nodded.


    An Lin shrugged. "I''m only wearing this one shirt though, so don''t count on me to take off my coat and give it to you like they do in the movies."


    Tian Lingling rolled her eyes. "Who wants your coat? I wouldn''t wear it even if you had one!"


    An Lin ignored her and continued walking forwards. This scared Tian Lingling and she hurriedly caught up to him.


    An Lin was shrouded in shadows under the dark night sky.


    Tian Lingling found the surrounding environment a bit creepy. This was a sensation that couldn''t be experienced during the day.


    She couldn''t help but find something to say, as speaking was the only way she could suppress her terror.


    "Fake Daoist Priest, do you think that we can beat the two Evil Spirit Generals?" Tian Lingling asked.


    "We can''t beat them¡­" the male in front of her answered slowly.


    Tian Lingling was baffled. "Why? Didn''t you just say that as a powerful cultivator who''s on the Immortal Rankings Board, you''d be able to dispatch the Evil Spirit Generals easily?"


    A bone-chilling gust of wind swept over, and dark shadows danced about as the leaves rustled.


    "Because¡­"


    An Lin turned around to face Tian Lingling slowly. His eyes bulged and his tongue was sticking out.


    "I''m¡­ already¡­


    "Dead¡­!"


    "Wah!" Tian Lingling fell to the ground in fright. She screamed loudly and was scared to tears!

 59 The Human Is More Frightening Than the Ghos

    Looking toward Tian Lingling who was crying on the floor, An Lin felt slightly stunned.


    "Hey, I was only joking, why are you so easily scared?


    "You actually dare accept a ghost-hunting mission with such psychological state?" he asked in astonishment.


    Tian Lingling raised her head, and upon seeing that An Lin was fine, a sulky expression appeared on her tear-stained face. She leaped toward him and started hammering his chest with her small fists.


    "Waaah, you big bully! Who bullies people like that?" Tian Lingling hammered him as she bawled.


    "Sniff¡­" She blew her nose and wiped it on An Lin''s shirt. She then continued to cry and hit him.


    The corner of An Lin''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to say, ''You''re using my shirt as a handkerchief, is that not bullying?''


    In the end, he suppressed his urge to say this. After all, he was in the wrong in the first place and his joke had been a bit over the top.


    Just as Tian Lingling was venting her feelings, An Lin felt as if he had heard the sound of sobbing coming from another location¡­


    "Waah, waah, waah¡­


    "Waah, waah, waah¡­"


    He patted Tian Lingling''s back and said, "Listen, it sounds like there''s a ghost crying with you somewhere¡­"


    Tian Lingling''s petite body shivered and she shouted in realization, "Big bully! You''re lying to me again!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    As the other wail became louder and louder, Tian Lingling finally sensed that something was off.


    Her hairs stood on end and she was terrified as she looked toward the direction of the wail.


    "Hey¡­ Do you really think that there''s a ghost there? Why is it crying with me?" Her voice was shaky as she questioned An Lin.


    "How would I know? If you can, why don''t you go and ask," An Lin answered.


    Tian Lingling shrank back at the thought of this, and an expression of fear and trepidation showed on her face.


    An Lin sighed softly. If he hadn''t come along on this mission, Tian Lingling would probably have been scared off by the ghost before she had even seen what it looked like.


    He followed the strange noise, and Tian Lingling followed closely behind him with a yellow talisman clenched in her fists.


    The wail became louder and louder. Eventually, the wail sounded like it was right next to their ears.


    They looked all around yet could not find any suspicious traces.


    Where is it?


    Suddenly, An Lin felt a cold chill envelop his entire body.


    "Are you¡­ looking for me?"


    A hoarse voice traveled into his ears.


    Immediately afterward, a white-clothed figure suddenly hung upside down in front of An Lin.


    She didn''t have a mouth or a nose, and her two eyeballs were attached by red strips of flesh that were one foot long. The eyeballs hung outside of her head and swayed about as they stared at An Lin.


    "Holy f*ck!"


    An Lin jumped in fright. Without any hesitation, he used his Mountain Quaking Fist!


    Boom!


    The golden fist enveloped the white-clothed figure, and a massive amount of power was released.


    "Ahhhh¡­!"


    The white-clothed evil spirit was taken by surprise, and the strike sent it flying back. It flew for over ten meters before thumping into the ground and laying there, shivering.


    Tian Lingling didn''t even have time to scream before seeing the evil spirit get pummeled. Her mouth was agape, yet no scream was forthcoming. She could only stammer, "So strong¡­"


    An Lin didn''t take any notice of Tian Lingling. Instead, he ran curiously toward the evil spirit.


    His Mountain Quaking Fist was very powerful. So much so that even the Evil Spirit General lay crippled on the floor after being struck by it head on.


    "Hmm? Its body has become semi-transparent. Is it about to die?" An Lin wondered aloud as he neared the evil spirit.


    "Yeah, that''s right! Hurry up and use that immortal spell again! Kill it, quickly!" Tian Lingling urged An Lin on as she hid behind him. She poked her head out and was a bit scared as she looked toward the evil spirit on the ground.


    "No need to hurry. After living for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen an evil spirit. I need to examine it thoroughly¡­" There was a look of excitement on An Lin''s face, and he glanced at the evil spirit, full of malicious intent.


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the white-clothed evil spirit bulged!


    Oh, its eyes were already bulging. Its expression had never changed.


    However, its flesh attached eyeballs suddenly flew toward An Lin.


    "Holy f*ck! It can still move! Half-power Mountain Quaking Fist!"


    An Lin was startled by this and he cast another Mountain Quaking Fist.


    Boom!


    The ground caved in from the power of his punch and the evil spirit was completely flattened.


    "Waah, waah, waah¡­"


    The voice of the white-clothed evil spirit was hoarse as it wailed in agony, and its body became even more transparent.


    An Lin picked up a branch and prodded the evil spirit''s long eyes. He then curled up the eyeball and flesh which had spurted out.


    "Ewww¡­ That''s disgusting!" Tian Lingling couldn''t bear to watch on.


    "This is so mysterious! When I prod this transparent body, it feels like it''s real!" An Lin exclaimed in surprise.


    The white-clothed evil spirit was limp and powerless, and its eyes bulged. "Waah, waah, waah¡­"


    "Huh? Say, it doesn''t have a mouth. Why is it able to make these sounds?"


    An Lin had a look of curiosity and he used the branch to poke at where the evil spirit''s mouth should have been. This area of its face was a sheet of white.


    When the branch jabbed this area, it sunk in like a balloon.


    "Hehe¡­ interesting." An Lin found this very amusing, as he didn''t expect for evil spirits to be so mysterious.


    "Waah, waah, waah¡­" The white-clothed evil spirit wailed powerlessly.


    An Lin shook his head in disappointment. "How come it only knows this one line. Can''t it say anything else?"


    Afterward, he shifted his gaze to the large bust on the evil spirit''s chest and poked at it curiously with his branch. "Is this real¡­"


    "Waah, waah, waah¡­" To his surprise, tears actually started to appear on the white-clothed evil spirit''s bulging eyes.


    "Ah! Why are you such a hooligan?" Tian Lingling shrieked upon seeing An Lin''s actions. She raised her hands and tossed out a warding seal.


    Boom!


    A golden column of light descended from the skies and blasted into the evil spirit''s body, becoming the last straw which crushed it.


    Within the golden column of light, the evil spirit''s body slowly vanished. The sound of its wailing also faded into the wind and after a while, completely vanished¡­


    "Why did you kill it?" An Lin looked unhappily toward the girl behind him and spoke with irritation in his voice. "When you should''ve been fighting with all you had, you were as timid as a squirrel. When you should''ve been warm and gentle, you were as violent as a tiger."


    Tian Lingling''s face flushed red. "But you were acting indecently just then. I can''t let you commit such crimes¡­" she retorted softly.


    An Lin grimaced. How did his act of investigating evil spirits become one of acting indecently?


    What on earth was she thinking?!


    Just as he was feeling aggrieved about not having a sample to examine, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and threw a fist backward.


    Bam!


    A distorted black figure was sent reeling back and it melted into the darkness.


    Sad and shrill cries could be heard as five wisps of black mist charged at An Lin and Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling pulled out a ward and threw it into the mist ahead of them.


    The ward shone brightly and the projection of six golden swords materialized. The swords became a streak of light as they slashed toward the black mist.


    It appeared as if the golden sword projections were very effective against the black mist. Whenever the black mist was struck by them, it was akin to water meeting raging flames, and it would instantly evaporate.


    After destroying the wisps of black mist, the last golden sword projection shot toward the distorted figure which had attacked An Lin a moment ago and melted into the darkness.


    An Lin''s eyes sparkled, and he ran toward the direction of the last sword projection. "Hurry up! Don''t let it escape! I have to capture that thing alive this time and thoroughly investigate it!"


    Within the darkness, when the distorted figure heard this, it began to flee even quicker¡­

 60 My Acting Skills Are Flawless!

    "Demon, where do you think you''re going!"


    An Lin suddenly burst forward at an astounding speed and punched toward the Evil Spirit General which had just swatted the golden sword projection aside.


    Who knew that this evil spirit was extremely nimble. Twisting about like a mudfish, it dodged his fist.


    The evil spirit''s body was pitch-black and mucous. In the darkness of the night, it looked like a black sheet which fluttered in the wind.


    Once An Lin neared it, he began to feel an extremely intense negative emotion.


    This mental state being projected outwards was the intertwining of chaos, terror, agony, and despair.


    A shrill wail resounded through the air. It was not only ear-piercing, but also seemed to resonate with the brain and elicit all kinds of negative emotions.


    The evil spirit''s body suddenly writhed intensely. Immediately afterward, ten pitch-black claws extended from its body and started lashing toward An Lin.


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    An Lin threw a fist toward the direction before him. With boundless might, the golden fist that was ten feet in size surged outwards.


    The pitch-black claws were pulverized by the Mountain Quaking Fist which continued to surge forward.


    Taking advantage of the fist''s pause as it struck its claws, the evil spirit performed an evasive maneuver and dodged this powerful strike. Then, it continued to flee.


    "Tian Lingling! Is there any way to restrict this evil spirit?" An Lin shouted toward the girl behind him.


    She didn''t need to be reminded by An Lin, and a ward was already pinched between her fingers. Looking toward the fleeing evil spirit, she began muttering incantations.


    "Four Spirits Soul Locking Chain, activate!"


    A blinding light instantly radiated out from the ward, and four golden chains started slithering toward the evil spirit like snakes.


    Even though this Evil Spirit General was especially nimble, it was unable to escape from these chains. The four chains instantly bound his body.


    "The Soul Locking Chain can''t last for long, hurry up!" Tian Lingling shouted anxiously at An Lin after realizing that the ward in her hand had already started to burn.


    The shrill cry of the evil spirit sounded even more mournful now, and energy erupted from its body as it tried to break out of the restriction.


    However, before it could break free, a massive golden fist smashed toward it.


    Boom!


    A pure energy erupted, crushing the evil spirit.


    A lump of distorted black matter lay on the floor squirming.


    This thing was very unusual, and An Lin was afraid that unwanted situations could arise if he didn''t dispose of it properly. So, he didn''t feel like examining it anymore.


    Just like that, he threw another Mountain Quaking Fist at the evil spirit on the ground!


    Boom!


    The entire floor caved in under the might of the Mountain Quaking Fist.


    The distorted body of the evil spirit was also ripped to shreds and eventually, it disappeared completely.


    "Phew¡­ Finished!" An Lin patted his hands off and there was a smug look on his face.


    After exterminating those two Evil Spirit Generals, the murder cases of Huang Xi Village finally drew to a close.


    At this moment, in the middle of the pit formed by An Lin''s punch, a crystal white bundle of cobwebs appeared.


    This had emerged from the evil spirit''s body after it disappeared.


    However, An Lin clearly didn''t notice this bundle of cobweb.


    Outside of the dense forest, a black-robed male was looking nervously toward An Lin''s direction, and he kept repeating, "Hurry up and look down, hurry up and look down! How have you not noticed such a massive bundle of cobwebs¡­"


    Right at this moment, a petite and cute girl ran to An Lin''s side.


    Seeing this, the black-robed male excitedly thought, "Ah! The male is blind, but this girl can probably notice it!"


    Immediately afterward, the girl started conversing cheerily with him, completely ignoring the pit¡­


    The black-robed male felt his chest tighten. "Are they both blind?! Monsters always drop loot when they die. Why aren''t they checking for loot after killing the Evil Spirit General?"


    Tian Lingling was all smiles as she fished out another talisman. "Earth Flattening Technique!"


    Rumble¡­


    Earth and rock rumbled about.


    Immediately afterward, the pit formed by An Lin was leveled just like that¡­


    Along with the pit, the crystal-white bundle of cobwebs also disappeared under the earth and rocks.


    "Fake Daoist Priest, don''t forget to clean up the battlefield! Otherwise, the villagers will receive a scare if they discover such a massive pit on their path!" Tian Lingling raised her cute eyebrows and spoke with an air of authority.


    Hearing this, An Lin didn''t retort her. Instead, he gave her a thumbs up. "Nicely done!"


    The black-robed male''s vision blackened in anger and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    What the f*ck!


    You remember to clean up the battlefield but don''t remember to scour it for loot?


    No¡­ I went to such difficulty to lure cultivators from the cultivation world. The mission can''t fail just like this.


    If I want to remedy this situation¡­


    Then I, the Demon King of Wisdom, must act myself!


    The black-robed Demon King of Wisdom suppressed his aura to that of the Tenth Stage Dao Body and started to walk out slowly.


    "Since we''re done with this task, let''s head back." An Lin patted Tian Lingling''s shoulder and started to turn around.


    However, right at this moment, he suddenly heard an angry shout. "Halt! Have you asked me, the Demon King of Wisdom, if you can escape?!"


    An Lin and Tian Lingling turned around at the same time. Then, they saw a black-robed male glowering angrily at them with crimson eyes.


    There''s still an enemy?!


    Is he the mastermind?


    They felt the powerful aura emanating from the Demon King of Wisdom, and their expressions became even more grave.


    Tian Lingling clenched a ward in her hand and An Lin was ready to cast a Mountain Quaking Fist at any time.


    Seeing the expressions of the two people in front of him, the Demon King of Wisdom was very satisfied and he ferociously slammed the floor with a single hand.


    Boom!


    The pit which had just been filled split open again, and a bundle of crystal-white cobwebs flew out into his hands.


    "Such nerve! You actually dare slay two of my trusted lieutenants and even futilely attempt to hide this bundle of Snow King Cobweb?! Do you know how important this is to me?!" The Demon King of Wisdom''s voice was dripping with hatred.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling were utterly stupefied, and they exchanged a glance.


    There was something in the bottom of the pit?!


    This hidden Snow King Cobweb¡­ If he didn''t mention it, then we never would have known!


    Is this Demon King of Wisdom retarded?


    The Demon King of Wisdom found that An Lin and Tian Lingling were looking at him with a hint of pity in their eyes, and this made him feel a bit uneasy.


    Could it be that my plan has been seen through? It can''t be, my acting is exquisite¡­


    "Heave-ho! You won''t get away with this, die!"


    The Demon King of Wisdom flung his arm and a gigantic black palm rushed toward An Lin.


    An Lin dared not belittle this strike, and he used his full-power Mountain Quaking Fist right away!


    The golden fist tore through the gigantic black palm and smashed into the Demon King of Wisdom.


    "Pfff¡­ Ah!"


    The Demon King of Wisdom spat out a mouthful of black blood. The Snow King Cobweb slid out of his hands, and he fell into a continuous retreat.


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that my severe injuries haven''t recovered, do you think that you''d be able to injure me?!


    "Next time we meet, I''ll definitely make your life a living hell!" After shouting these words of threat, the Demon King of Wisdom started to flee.


    His speed was so quick that An Lin and Tian Lingling gave up any thoughts of pursuing him.


    "He escaped just like that?" An Lin was a bit dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t he all arrogant and acting like the final boss just a moment ago? How come he was unable to withstand even one Mountain Quaking Fist? Where is his dignity as a boss?!


    Tian Lingling furrowed her brows. "I keep getting the feeling that something is off about that so-called Demon King of Wisdom," she said uneasily.


    Thinking back to his exaggerated expressions, An Lin nodded in agreement.


    Afterward, the two of them looked cautiously at the bundle of crystal-white cobwebs which lay on the floor¡­


    ¡­


    This was a mystic realm within the Kunlun Mountain Ranges. Jagged rocks of grotesque shapes filled this place, and the entire area was shrouded by a rainbow-colored mist.


    In the depths of this mystic realm, there was a vast cave which was filled to the brim with vital energy.


    Within this cave, there was a golden supreme throne, six kingly thrones, and hundreds of black-robed males.


    Atop the golden supreme throne, there was an imposing figure shrouded by a black mist. Currently, he was looking at a crimson-eyed male who was half-kneeling before him.


    "Wisdom, how did it go?" The imposing figure spoke in a husky voice.


    "Rest assured Demon Emperor. Although there was a small hiccup along the way, thanks to my flawless acting skills, the task was completed successfully!" The crimson-eyed male spoke with firm conviction.


    The Demon Emperor nodded approvingly. "Very well! The moment that our demon clan revives has finally come!"

 61 Request for Reinforcements!

    After exterminating the two Evil Spirit Generals and defeating the Demon King of unknown strength, the murder cases of Huang Xi Village finally received a preliminary resolution.


    The next morning, the villagers of Huang Xi Village all felt at ease when they woke up.


    Even the air outside seemed to be purer and fresher.


    Village Chief Wang Dong also experienced these feelings, and he felt as if his entire body had relaxed.


    The case hasn''t even been solved yet, why do I feel so relaxed?


    For some reason, An Lin and Tian Lingling popped into his mind.


    He recalled that the girl seemed to refer to the male as ''Fake Daoist Priest''. Aren''t Daoist Priests the ones who vanquish demons and monsters?


    Thinking back to their little trip out last night, a speculation formed in Village Chief Wang''s mind.


    "This case was very strange right from the beginning. Could it be that it really was the doings of demons and monsters, and those two were sent here by the government to capture the monsters? Why else would they act so strangely though¡­"


    Although this speculation sounded ridiculous, Wang Dong was unable to shake it from his mind.


    It was a pity that An Lin and Tian Lingling had already left Huang Xi Village though, thus, his speculation could only remain as just that, a speculation.


    ¡­


    Tian Lingling submitted a report detailing the results of their mission to the National Special Operations Department.


    They wouldn''t need to worry about winding up the case anymore, as the departments concerned would step in and handle it.


    After he returned to the hotel, An Lin called over Huang Shanshan, Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The five of them sat in front of a table and carefully scrutinized the thick bundle of cobwebs laying in front of them.


    "That''s right, this bundle of cobwebs is indeed the Snow King Cobweb. It can attach to spirits, and through them, suck the vitality of humans." Huang Shanshan spoke with a tone of certainty as she fiddled with the cobwebs.


    "The Snow King Cobweb is unique to the Hundred-Eyed Spider Evil Spirit King. This powerful evil spirit has been wanted for a long time in our cultivation world.


    "Moreover, in addition to strengthening the seal on the demonic pagoda, we''ve also been tasked with exterminating an Evil Spirit King. Isn''t this Hundred-Eyed Spider the Evil Spirit King that we have to exterminate?" Tian Lingling''s eyes lit up.


    "The Hundred-Eyed Spider is an Evil Spirit King who often appears around the demonic pagoda. It''s already been prying on the pagoda for a long time. However, our cultivators have been unable to capture or kill it as it comes and goes mysteriously.


    "Now that we have this bundle of cobwebs, we can trace the Hundred-Eyed Spider''s location through its presence!" Huang Shanshan was also a bit worked up.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked toward the bundle of cobwebs laying on the table and questioned, "So, you''re saying that this Hundred-Eyed Spider is with the Demon King of Wisdom who suddenly appeared? Everything about his appearance seems strange. If it wasn''t for him, An Lin probably would never have seen this cobweb bundle. I personally feel that the Demon King wants to borrow our hands to kill this Hundred-Eyed Spider."


    "Or, this is a trap. Maybe he wants to lure us to the Hundred-Eyed Spider, then find a chance to kill us," Xu Xiaolan added.


    Thinking back to the Demon King of Wisdom''s exaggerated expressions, An Lin nodded in agreement. "This does seem a bit fishy. Our identities as immortal ambassadors haven''t been exposed. So, if the Demon King is indeed laying out a trap, then he''s probably targeting the cultivators of this country¡­"


    The Demon King of Wisdom probably would never have thought that his acting skills would lead to so many suspicions.


    Nobody was worthier to receive ''The Golden Raspberry Award'' than him.


    Thus, after some discussions, everyone reached a consensus.


    Although there were dangers associated with capturing the Hundred-Eyed Spider, this was a rare chance which couldn''t be relinquished.


    So, in order to guarantee their safety, they decided to ask for reinforcements!


    Just like that, An Lin once again entered the ''all cultivators of the world unite together to protect earth'' group chat.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Hi seniors!"


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "Haha, Daoist An, you haven''t surfaced in this chat for a long time!"


    When he saw this, An Lin''s mouth twitched.


    How long has it been? It''s only been two days!


    Only people like Daoist Wooden Ox, who would feel uneasy if they didn''t go into the chat every day, would feel that this was a long time.


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Is Daoist An here to ask something? Why don''t you tell us what the matter is?"


    Heh, this was the kind of understanding person that An Lin liked. Talking with them was so easy!


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Haha. I do indeed need everyone''s help for something. This has got to do with the mission that I''m undertaking."


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "What is it that you need help with, Daoist An?"


    After Dreamy Voice Fairy''s message, a few other cultivators bobbed up in the chat.


    Evidently, they were quite interested in what An Lin had to say next.


    Seeing the reaction in the chat, An Lin breathed a small sigh of relief. It looks like the seniors in this chat are all quite passionate and warm-hearted.


    Thereupon, he described in the chat their mission, that being the need to exterminate the Evil Spirit King, Hundred-Eyed Spider. He also detailed to them the things which had happened in Huang Xi Village.


    As for the level of risk associated with this mission, he could only leave it to the cultivators of the chat to determine for themselves.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "That''s about all there is to it. I also can''t get you seniors to help for free, so any seniors who help me in this mission will receive spirit stones as compensation."


    An Lin had learned from Tian Lingling that spirit stones were an extremely valuable currency in the cultivation world on Earth.


    Even to some elders who had a high cultivation base, spirit stones were very enticing.


    He was the team leader of this mission after all, so he was understanding of the fact that he needed to enlist help through his own ability.


    Sure enough, at the mention of spirit stones, many more cultivators bobbed up in the chat and it instantly became very lively.


    Golden Jade: "May I ask what rank cultivators Daoist An is after?"


    Exterminating the Evil Spirit King wasn''t a mission that any cultivator could take part in, especially since there were many hidden dangers.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "I need ten cultivators of the Tenth Stage Dao Body and will take all Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators who are willing to come. As for the spirit stone compensation, I''m not too familiar, so why don''t you guys name a price."


    An Lin rubbed his storage ring anxiously. There are only thirty thousand spirit stones in here¡­ That should be enough, right?


    He had heard from Tian Lingling that there were only eight cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage in this group chat.


    They were all leaders or elders of the various large-scale immortal sects and were always extremely busy.


    It was due to this fact that An Lin dared to say he would accept all the Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators who were willing to sign up.


    Compared to An Lin''s nervousness, Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan were relaxed as they snacked on seeds while waiting for updates¡­


    He suddenly felt a bit regretful. Sigh, being the team leader is so hard¡­


    If I knew this earlier, then I wouldn''t have become the team leader to flex. That way, I could''ve had the two next to me also chip in on the compensation.


    Seeing that An Lin had asked them to name their own price, the chat became even more lively.


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Daoist An, my cultivation base is that of the Tenth Stage Dao Body. Fifty spirit stones and I''m in!"


    An Lin was a bit dazed upon seeing this message.


    It''s that cheap to recruit a cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body?


    Fifty spirit stones? Mates rates?


    Right at this moment, Enlightened Lazurite sent a message: "No way!"


    As expected, someone opposed it, An Lin thought to himself.


    Such a cheap price will leave other cultivators feeling dissatisfied, how will others quote their prices like this?


    Enlightened Lazurite followed up his message: "Clairvoyant, are you trying to cheat Daoist An?! The compensation for the Tenth Stage Dao Body can only be twenty spirit stones, no more!"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Exactly right. Clairvoyant, you''ve gone crazy thinking about spirit stones!"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Fifty spirit stones, why don''t you rob a bank? Have you considered Daoist An''s feelings?"


    An Lin was dumbfounded.


    What the f*ck! Have you considered my feelings? I feel very happy!


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Sorry Daoist An, I demanded too much. Twenty spirit stones are enough, count me in!"


    An Lin really wanted to tell him that he didn''t need to apologize¡­


    Right at this moment, a message was sent by The Savior, an individual who hadn''t spoken in this chat for a long time. "Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator here. I only need one hundred spirit stones. I''ll go along with Little An and borrow this chance to test out a new weapon that I stole¡­"


    An Lin''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Holy f*ck! I can recruit a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator with just one hundred spirit stones?!


    Green River Sword Immortal: "One hundred spirit stones and count me in!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    ¡­


    Just like that, An Lin¡ªwho had initially thought that he would need to fork out a fortune¡ªonly spent five hundred spirit stones. With this, he was able to recruit three cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage and ten cultivators of the Tenth Stage Dao Body¡­


    He looked toward the sky, his feelings complicated.


    What''s with this world?


    Am I too rich, or are the cultivators of this world too poor?

 62 Come, Strike Me to Death!

    Seeing that the recruitment fee was so cheap, An Lin felt an urge to recruit even more cultivators of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    After all, many hands make light work, no?


    However, he eventually abandoned this idea.


    Ten cultivators of the Tenth Stage Dao Body in addition to three cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage was already powerful enough for a reinforcement team.


    If the enemy was merely a Hundred-Eyed Spider, they would completely be able to string it up and beat it.


    This team would also be strong enough to cope with any unforeseen dangers.


    As long as emperor ranked monsters didn''t appear, they would be able to flee even if they couldn''t defeat their enemy.


    If an emperor ranked monster did appear, then having more cultivators of the Tenth Stage Dao Body would just be meaningless anyway¡­


    An Lin allowed the reinforcement team two days of preparation. After two days, they would meet at Chengdu and then travel together to the Kunlun Mountain Ranges.


    Tian Lingling, Xu Xiaolan, and the others were all very pleased with the recruitment results. Afterward, they all left to do their own things.


    Another day quickly went by.


    The next day, Tian Lingling heaved a few large boxes into An Lin''s room.


    Seeing that small petite body carrying a box which was larger than her own body, An Lin found it quite adorable.


    Inside the box that Tian Lingling heaved over were the goods that he had asked her to buy for him.


    The goods were of various shapes and sizes, and there were hundreds of items in total.


    An Lin checked through the items and found that nothing was missing.


    He then happily gave Tian Lingling ten spirit stones as a tip.


    When he saw Tian Lingling hugging the ten spirit stones and rolling around the bed happily, he couldn''t help but fall deep into thought again.


    Could it be¡­ that cultivators of Earth really are this poor?


    An Lin put all the items into his storage ring. He then walked to the French windows and drew the curtains back.


    The sky was thick with dark clouds, and it was gloomy as far as the eye could see.


    Within the thick layers of clouds, there was the deep rumble of thunder.


    "It''s thundering, it''s raining, it looks like we can only stay in the hotel!"


    Tian Lingling lay on the bed on her stomach, and she swayed her legs about as she spoke tenderly.


    Looking toward the scene in the sky and hearing the girl behind him mention thunder, a thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    This thought was very intense, and it caused him to come to a risky decision¡­


    ¡­


    Atop the building, fierce winds howled by and heavy rain was about to fall.


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Xu Xiaolan, and Tian Lingling all looked toward the male in front of them anxiously.


    "Student An Lin, this is a very risky decision. I think that you should think it over carefully," Xuanyuan Cheng said solemnly.


    There was a worried look on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "An Lin, why are you doing this? Do you think that you can play around with your life like this? Listen to me, let''s just go back!" Xu Xiaolan yelled.


    Tian Lingling was also animated as she spoke. "Fake Daoist Priest, do you still have spirit stones? Why don''t you distribute your wealth first¡­ Considering the fact that we''ve been acquainted, why don''t you give me ten more spirit stones?"


    Xiao Hong, who was laying on Xu Xiaolan''s shoulder, also sobbed loudly. "Waah¡­ waah¡­ waah¡­ Master, if you die, then I can''t survive either! Why are you bringing me down with you¡­"


    Xiao Hong had left An Lin''s pocket long ago.


    If it didn''t leave, then in a moment, even if An Lin didn''t die, it would die anyway!


    Faced with their words, An Lin smiled faintly. Then, with a confident and carefree demeanor, he turned his back to them and continued flying his kite¡­


    Flashes of lighting could occasionally be seen amongst the thick dark clouds, and the fierce winds swept the kite up higher and higher.


    An Lin kept pumping the line and letting the kite soar up higher.


    At this moment, a feeling of pride welled up in his chest.


    Long ago, there was Franklin who used a kite to capture electricity; today, there is An Lin who is using a kite to attract a lightning strike!


    That''s right, An Lin planned to get struck by lightning!


    He already had two cultivation techniques; the First Stage Earth Lotus Supreme Skill and Divine Might. As long as he learned one more cultivation technique, he would be able to rank up to the Tenth Stage Dao Body!


    Stage One Thunder Essence Cultivation Method¡ªCondition: Be struck by a natural bolt of lightning which has been formed by the Heaven and Earth.


    Tenth Stage Dao Body¡ªCondition: Master three different system-provided cultivation techniques.


    As long as he was struck by a bolt of lightning, he would be able to complete both these missions at once!


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not?


    There was just one problem. That was, would he be able to survive being struck by a bolt of lightning?


    An Lin''s friends were in the dark about this as they looked on in terror at his actions.


    If it wasn''t for An Lin requesting them to prepare a healing spell formation, they would have thought that he had gone mad.


    No, even so, they still thought An Lin was mad!


    If Franklin saw this sight, he would also think that An Lin was mad!


    This wasn''t making a sacrifice for science, this was seeking death!


    The kite was made out of a special type of metal. The line was also metallic, and one end of it was wrapped around An Lin''s hand.


    As long as the kite was struck by lightning, the electricity would travel down the line and into his body.


    He raised his head toward the sky. Up amongst the clouds, he could see a terrifying energy gather. The sight of this was enough to make him tremble in fear.


    His feelings at this moment were indescribable.


    He didn''t know when he would be struck by lightning, nor did he know what would happen to him after he was struck by lightning. He didn''t know whether he was going to survive or die either.


    This type of feeling could only be described as¡­ f*cking thrilling!


    The kite drifted higher and higher, and it drew closer and closer to the clouds.


    The deep boom of thunder roared in the clouds, and An Lin''s heart started to beat faster and faster.


    It''s coming¡­ it''s coming¡­ it''s really coming¡­


    His hands were trembling slightly. Even though he had the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill which strengthened his body far beyond the level of ordinary cultivators, this was lighting they were talking about! Hundreds of millions of volts! Are you scared?


    Even though this energy wouldn''t all strike An Lin, it was still terrifying, okay?!


    Just as An Lin was feeling extremely nervous, there was a flash of white in the sky.


    Just as he was about to check out what it was, a devastating energy surged through his body. He was instantly overcome by an intense feeling of pain and numbness.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others only saw a flash of light before An Lin was charred black by the bolt of lightning. The kite also started to fall down slowly¡­


    Boom!


    Only now did the deep rumble of thunder travel into their ears.


    "Ding Dong. Stage One Thunder Essence Cultivation Method has been mastered, Lightning Manipulation Technique has also been awoken¡­


    "Ding Dong. Three different categories of system-provided cultivation techniques have been mastered, beginning to rank up¡­"


    An Lin''s body was charcoal black, and his brain felt like mush.


    As he opened his mouth to speak, wisps of smoke drifted out. "Done!"


    After saying this, his eyes rolled into his head and he plonked to the floor, unconscious.


    "An Lin!"


    An Lin''s friends cried out in surprise and they dashed to his side. Then, one after another, they continuously cast healing spells on him¡­


    ¡­


    Sometime later, An Lin finally started to slowly regain his consciousness.


    What greeted him was a big, fat, nose-picking face which was staring at him from close proximity.


    "Holy f*ck! Who are you?!"


    An Lin sat up in fright.


    "Heh. Daoist An, I''m ''The Savior'' from the ''protect earth'' group chat!" the fatty chuckled as he straightened his belly.


    Hearing this, An Lin was dumbfounded.


    Holy f*ck! This guy is The Savior?


    In his imagination, a badass capable of stealing technology from America should look something like Schwarzenegger. Why was it this fatty in front of him?!


    As if reading An Lin''s mind, the fatty threw a few impressive punches. "Don''t underestimate me, I''m a nimble fatty!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    After waking up, he learned from The Savior that it had already been a day since he was struck by lightning.


    Now, most of the mortal world cultivators had already arrived at the hotel and were waiting to set off to the Kunlun Mountain Ranges tomorrow.


    An Lin checked over his body. Upon sensing the powerful strength contained within his body, he was absolutely delighted.


    He had successfully broken through to the Tenth Stage Dao Body!


    A sharp look appeared in his eyes. "Very well, it''s time for me to reveal my true strength!"

 63 Crushing the Evil Spirit King

    Kunlun Mountain was the most sacred mountain in China. Its mountain ranges stretched for over two thousand kilometers, and its average height above sea level was more than five thousand meters.


    It enjoyed a prominent position in the history of China and was even referred to as the ''dragon artery'' by people of ancient times.


    However, this was merely the understanding that ordinary people had of this mountain.


    In the eyes of cultivators, the Kunlun Mountains had an even loftier standing. It was the village of gods, and it was the pulse of the world!


    This was a place which had the richest and most abundant levels of vital energy, and where extremely rare treasures emerged in an endless stream.


    Hermits and powerful individuals cultivated here, and high-level monsters ran amok in the mountains. Furthermore, there existed naturally formed deadly realms and countless mystic realms.


    It could be said that this was a place of great danger and fortune, one which attracted innumerable cultivators.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Tian Lingling, and Huang Shanshan arrived at the Kunlun Mountains.


    Following the coordinates, they found the demonic pagoda which sat within the Kunlun Mountain Ranges.


    As for the thirteen reinforcements, they had already suppressed their auras and concealed themselves.


    If there weren''t any unexpected circumstances, then they wouldn''t need to do anything.


    An Lin and the others broke through the miasma spell formation and were greeted by a large crimson-colored pagoda.


    Even though it had already been suppressed by a powerful seal, they could still feel the soaring demonic presence.


    Xuanyuan Cheng narrowed his eyes as he looked toward the six-leveled demonic pagoda. "I''ve heard that there are three Evil Spirit Emperors sealed within this pagoda, and they''re to be used by Yi Xi the Enlightened of the Heavenly Court for refining a magic treasure. This pagoda is the basic form of the magic treasure. Now that I''m here and sensing its aura, I''ve finally come to the realization that once this magic treasure is refined, it will perhaps reach the level of a high-level spirit tool."


    "Well isn''t that great for Yi Xi the Enlightened. Pity on us laborers though," An Lin grumbled.


    "There''s still some time left until we have to strengthen the seal. Since we''ve already confirmed the location of the demonic pagoda, let''s go and exterminate the Hundred-Eyed Spider first." Huang Shanshan held the bundle of Snow King Cobweb in her hands as she spoke.


    The Hundred-Eyed Spider usually roamed around the demonic pagoda.


    However, even an Evil Spirit Emperor wouldn''t be able to break the seal on this demonic pagoda, let alone an Evil Spirit King.


    Hearing that they were going to exterminate the Evil Spirit King, Tian Lingling immediately volunteered, "I''m the best at tracking auras, I''ll do it! I''ll do it!"


    Seeing how enthusiastic Tian Lingling was, Huang Shanshan had no choice but to hand the Snow King Cobweb to her.


    After receiving the Snow King Cobweb, Tian Lingling took a strange formation disk out of her pocket.


    After being activated with vital energy, this formation disk suddenly opened its ''mouth'' and chewed on the Snow King Cobweb. Afterward, the needle on top of it swiveled around for a while before finally coming to a stop in a certain direction.


    "Let''s go!" Tian Lingling grinned triumphantly and started walking in the direction that the formation disk pointed toward.


    After crossing over a few mountain ridges, a thin layer of white mist appeared in the surroundings.


    An Lin and the others sensed that the vital energy in this area was extremely rich and that this would be a great place to cultivate.


    Since it was an area suitable for cultivation, it was only natural that various types of demons and beasts also liked this place.


    Knowing this, they became even more alert.


    The needle on the formation disk suddenly started swiveling about vigorously. This was due to the fact that the target''s aura and location were unstable.


    "The Hundred-Eyed Spider is nearby!" Tian Lingling yelled.


    Right as she finished speaking, the Snow King Cobweb in her hands suddenly came to life and spat out a silk thread, tightly binding her petite figure.


    "Ah!" Tian Lingling shrieked.


    She tried to wriggle free, yet to her surprise, the spiderweb bound her tighter and tighter.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was the first to react. He instantly drew his sword and rushed before Tian Lingling, performing hundreds of slashes and shredding the cobwebs binding her to pieces.


    Before Tian Lingling could even breathe a sigh of relief, a hissing sound grew louder and louder.


    It was evident that while they were using the Snow King Cobweb to track the Evil Spirit King, the Evil Spirit King was also able to track them through the Snow King Cobweb. Not only that, but it was also able to control it.


    Xuanyuan Cheng shielded Tian Lingling behind him and went on full alert.


    He was the strongest individual here, meaning that if they were to clash with the Evil Spirit King, he would have to be the one who battled.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan would be in charge of assisting him.


    As for Tian Lingling and Huang Shanshan, if all went according to the plan, they would just stand to the side and cheer them on.


    A humongous figure dashed out of the mist. It was a terrifying spider whose body was thirty feet tall. This was already equivalent to the height of a three-story building.


    Eight sword-like legs pierced into the ground and its closely-packed eyes swiveled about endlessly. It looked both hideous and terrifying.


    If someone with trypophobia saw this spider, there was a chance that they would faint immediately.


    With the arrival of the spider, a fearsome aura could be felt. This was an aura which belonged to an Evil Spirit King.


    The Hundred-Eyed Spider had no intention of escaping, as it sensed that the cultivators before it were not all that strong.


    The flesh of cultivators was very nourishing, so why would it abandon this opportunity?


    The Hundred-Eyed Spider opened its jaws and large amounts of thread shot out from its mouth.


    The snowy-white spiderweb formed into a net one hundred feet in size which enveloped them and fell at a great speed. Evidently, the spider wanted to bind them first.


    "Immortal spell, Flaming Phoenix Palm!"


    Xu Xiaolan raised her palm and lashed out toward the spiderweb.


    Boom!


    A flaming palm of extreme purity burnt the net of spiderweb to ashes.


    A look of surprise flashed across Huang Shanshan''s face. "So powerful! This girl actually destroyed the web formed by the Evil Spirit King with a single strike!"


    Seeing that this move was ineffective, the Hundred-Eyed Spider leaped toward An Lin and the others.


    Although the body of this spider was gigantic, its leap was impressive nonetheless. It leaped hundreds of meters into the air, and its eight pitch-black legs were alike spears as they stabbed down toward An Lin and the others.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stamped his feet and also leaped into the air. His expression didn''t change as he faced the fearsome figure in the air, and his sword slashed over.


    A silky-white sword projection shot out from his sword. Although this was not a damaging strike, it did, however, cause the gigantic figure of the spider to start spinning.


    Then, the spider spiraled toward the ground¡­


    Boom!


    The ground was cracked open by the force of the impact.


    The spider landed headfirst and its sharp legs kicked about in the air. It truly looked painful!


    "Wow, that move where he borrowed power was amazing! I''ve never seen such an amazing sword technique, not even from Wudang Mountain''s Uncle Chen!" Tian Lingling was full of praise.


    "Indeed. Immortal ambassador Xuanyuan already has such a strong grasp of the Taichi method at such a young age, he''s awfully talented!" There was also a hint of admiration in Huang Shanshan''s voice.


    An Lin was a bit speechless upon seeing the two beauties next to him give praise so effusively.


    So, it turns out that they really have become bludgers who only know how to cheer.


    Tian Lingling, where are your wards? Huang Shanshan, where is your high-tech gun?


    Don''t you guys feel the need to do something when faced with such a battle?!


    An Lin sighed softly, then cast a Mountain Quaking Fist toward the fallen spider.


    Boom!


    Bringing with it a vast power, the golden fist smashed into the Hundred-Eyed Spider''s abdomen.


    The spider''s lower abdomen was indefensible and was completely crushed by the fist.


    "Hiss!" The spider let out a wretched cry. Its body tumbled back from the power of the fist, and green blood oozed from its jaws.


    "So powerful! Immortal ambassador An Lin can actually breach the Evil Spirit King''s defenses with a single punch! The power contained within this golden fist is already comparable to that which is contained in the strikes of Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators!" As Huang Shanshan praised An Lin, a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "I''ve seen this strike before, and it''s even more powerful this time! Way to go Fake Daoist Priest!" Tian Lingling cheered on from the sidelines.


    An Lin grimaced. He finally came to the realization that the two of them had never planned to help right from the beginning.


    Whatever, let them continue on as astonished bystanders¡­


    An Lin shook his head and re-entered the battle, joining the ranks of those currently stringing up and beating the Evil Spirit King.

 64 Haha, Yousve All Been Surrounded!

    On the battlefield, the rumbling of magic spells and the shrieks of the Hundred-Eyed Spider could both be heard.


    The Hundred-Eyed Spider regretted its decision. The people in front of it had concealed their strength!


    Disregarding the abnormally strong Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage cultivator, even the two cultivators who had a rank of Tenth Stage Dao Body were almost as strong as it was. What kind of position did this place the Evil Spirit King in?


    A sharp black leg slashed toward Xuanyuan Cheng. However, with a backhanded slice of his sword, Xuanyuan Cheng severed this leg.


    Venom shot toward Xu Xiaolan, yet this was swatted back by her Colossal Flaming Palm.


    Just as it was retreating, its rear was ripped open by a golden fist¡­


    "Hiss¡­" The wretched shriek of the Evil Spirit King spread far and wide.


    Amidst a jungle that was one thousand feet away, a group of demon cultivators wearing black robes were waiting in ambush.


    Seeing the Evil Spirit King get trampled on, they couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    At the forefront of these demon cultivators, there were four Demon Kings who were emitting strong auras. They all looked at the Evil Spirit King sympathetically.


    "Luckily, the Demon Emperor took this operation to capture Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators seriously enough and sent out more than half of the demon realm''s forces. Otherwise, we wouldn''t even be able to deal with these few people." The Demon King of Wickedness held a gigantic black sword in his hands as he spoke.


    "In order to capture the Hundred-Eyed Spider, they must send out cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage," the Demon King of Agony holding a bloody skull chuckled cruelly. "Even if they send three Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, with the lineup that the Demon Emperor has sent out, dealing with them will not be an issue."


    "Wickedness and I will deal with the Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators. We can''t tolerate failure in the sacrificial refining of the Blood Token," said the Demon King of Wrath who had black claws for hands.


    "I''ll deal with the cultivator who''s using the golden fists. I''ll definitely have my ''revenge''," the crimson-eyed Demon King of Wisdom said.


    "We''ll strike once the Evil Spirit King dies!" the Demon King of Agony said.


    ¡­


    Just as the Demon Kings were eyeing their prey, An Lin''s battle was already drawing to an end.


    The Hundred-Eyed Spider had been driven into a corner, and its densely packed eyeballs suddenly spurted out.


    "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Cheng yelled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The eyeballs which flew toward Xuanyuan Cheng and the others suddenly blew up like bombs.


    A violent energy started to emanate outwards, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were pushed back by the shockwaves of the explosion.


    The Hundred-Eyed Spider''s desperate attack finally created a slim chance of survival for itself, and it immediately started to flee into the distance.


    Unfortunately for it though, it neglected the fact that Xuanyuan Cheng was still there.


    Rather than being blown back by the explosions, Xuanyuan Cheng kept pushing forward, a white light twisting and warping explosive energy away from himself.


    Possessing a vast and awe-inspiring might, the sword in his hand cut down toward the weak point left exposed by the Hundred-Eyed Spider.


    The bone-chilling sword projection stretched one hundred feet and instantly sliced the Hundred-Eyed Spider into two.


    "Such impressive swordsmanship! The might of this strike is even above that of Taibai Sword Sect''s Green River Sword Immortal!" Huang Shanshan exclaimed in amazement.


    "Even the sect leader of the Taibai Sword Sect can''t match the sword intent contained within this strike!" Tian Lingling exclaimed in astonishment.


    Compared to the shocked duo who were doing absolutely nothing, Xuanyuan Cheng and the others didn''t relax a single bit. Instead, they gathered together quickly after sensing numerous strong auras inching closer and closer toward them.


    Immediately afterward, four Demon Kings possessing powerful auras rode over on a black mist and surrounded the five of them.


    On the ground, over twenty black-robed demons also charged out, surrounding An Lin and the others. Sensing their auras, it appeared that they were all cultivators of the Dao Body Stage.


    "Kekeke¡­ you''ve all been surrounded!" the Demon King of Agony chortled.


    "Foolish humans¡­ don''t resist and obediently hand over your hearts!" the Demon King of Wickedness said aggressively.


    "If you obediently let us capture you, then I, the Demon King of Wrath, will give you a swift death!" the Demon King of Wrath yelled.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin felt mixed emotions as he heard this.


    What''s with these ridiculous threats¡­


    What bloody day and age are we in? As Demon Kings, how can you not feel embarrassed when spouting such corny, old lines?!


    The Demon King of Wisdom looked at the two people below him. "Bahahaha, the two young cultivators down there, do you still remember me?" he said proudly.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling looked up and saw the crimson-eyed Demon King of Wisdom.


    Hah, it''s an old acquaintance!


    "I said before that the next time we meet, I''d make you go through living hell," the Demon King of Wisdom chuckled. "You''ve all been fooled by my flawless acting. You didn''t expect this to be a trap, did you? Ahahahaha¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"


    To be honest, An Lin didn''t have the heart to damage the Demon King''s self-esteem.


    Flawless acting?


    Even Li Yifeng, who had won the Hundred Flowers Award, was better at acting than him!


    With his acting, the most he could get was a Golden Raspberry Award.


    Just when it looked like the Demon Kings had the upper hand, several strong auras suddenly approached them.


    An Lin and the others looked calm and collected, but the Demon Kings started to feel worried.


    "Wickedness, did the Demon Emperor send other Demon Kings here?" the Demon King of Wrath questioned in surprise.


    "That''s impossible! The other two Demon Kings have separate missions. It can''t be them, the numbers don''t match either!" A grave expression appeared on the Demon King of Wickedness'' face.


    "Human cultivators!" the Demon King of Agony cried in alarm as he saw the cultivators who had rushed over.


    The Savior, Green River Sword Immortal, and Cloud Exploring Daoist let loose their powerful auras as they flew over on their swords.


    On the ground, ten cultivators possessing a rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body also rushed over and quickly surrounded the twenty or so demon cultivators.


    "Could it be that our plan was exposed?"


    The Demon King of Wisdom couldn''t comprehend the sudden change of events, and he was momentarily stunned.


    "Three cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, one cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, and more than a dozen cultivators with the Tenth Stage Dao Body¡­ This is a f*cking lineup sent to deal with a mere Evil Spirit King?!" The Demon King of Wrath finally lost his temper and roared aloud.


    "I can''t believe there are so many Demon Kings. This trip was indeed worth it." Clouds and mist swirled around Cloud Exploring Daoist as he spoke.


    "Foolish Demon Kings! You''ve all been surrounded. Surrender quickly and I''ll let you all die a swift death!" The Savior chortled.


    The Demon Kings were furious upon hearing this.


    This bastard actually dared to steal their lines!


    Meanwhile, An Lin almost passed out in shock. How come this fatso''s lines are also this ridiculous?


    To the demons, this sudden change in situation made them feel a little uneasy.


    Originally, they had been the ones surrounding An Lin and the others. Now, the situation was reversed, and they were the ones being surrounded.


    "Wickedness, are we still going to fight?" the Demon King of Agony asked.


    Although they were at a disadvantage now, the difference in their strength wasn''t all that significant.


    If they went all out, there was still a chance that they could complete their mission.


    "We''ll fight! We must complete the mission given to us by the Demon Emperor at all costs!


    "If we retreat now, we definitely won''t be able to ambush them again.


    "I''m just curious as to how our plan was exposed¡­"


    As he said this, the Demon King of Wickedness'' face darkened.


    Could it be¡­ that there was a traitor among their group?

 65 King of Acting—Demon King of Wisdom

    After hearing what the Demon King of Wickedness said, the other Demon Kings all felt a chill run through their hearts.


    Yeah, only the Demon Emperor and six Demon Kings knew about the plan. How did these cultivators know about it?


    Unless¡­ there was a traitor amongst them!


    The four Demon Kings looked at each other.


    Finally, their gazes all shifted toward the Demon King of Wisdom.


    The Demon King of Wisdom felt a chill. "Why are you all looking at me?"


    The Demon King of Wrath sneered, "Before this operation, the five of us Demon Kings were always beside the Demon Emperor. You were the only one who went out to ''lay the bait''. Only you had the chance to disclose information to the enemy!"


    With his eyes bulging, the Demon King of Agony roared, "Wisdom, do you have anything else to say?!"


    "You guys are actually suspicious of me?! I accomplished that mission perfectly. I didn''t let the Demon Emperor down at all. I''ve done nothing to be ashamed of!" the Demon King of Wisdom yelled furiously.


    He had been forthright his entire life. Who would have thought that the other Demon Kings would be suspicious of him? How could he swallow this?


    The cultivators sensed that there was discord between the Demon Kings, so they weren''t in a rush to attack.


    An Lin heard their conversation and his eyes lit up. "This has got nothing to do with the Demon King of Wisdom. Your plan was revealed to us by another unknown Demon King!" he said loudly.


    The Demon King of Wisdom was overjoyed upon hearing this. He couldn''t believe that the cultivator would actually speak for him. "See, even the cultivator says so. How can I be to blame?" he said emotionally.


    However, contrary to his expectations, the other three Demon Kings'' expressions became even darker.


    In fact, they were already exuding a murderous intent!


    "Even human cultivators are speaking for you. The relationship between you guys must be quite good¡­"


    The Demon King of Wickedness smiled without emotion. Bursts of black aura were already emanating from his huge sword.


    A surging killing intent also started to emanate from the two other Demon Kings. Clearly, they were about to strike.


    However, their target was not the human cultivators, it was the Demon King of Wisdom¡­


    The Demon King of Wisdom teared up, feeling that he had been screwed over. He had no way of explaining himself.


    Then, putting on an expression as if they had been exposed, Tian Lingling exclaimed, "Uncle Wisdom, since we''ve already been exposed, why are you still acting? Hurry and help us defeat the other three Demon Kings. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape!"


    Hearing this, the Demon King of Wisdom felt a knot form in his chest. It was as if he had been trampled over by ten-thousand mythological beasts.


    Acting? F*ck your acting!


    And what''s with Uncle Wisdom?


    Holy f*ck! If you act all friendly with me, I''m going to be killed!


    "Very well, Demon King of Wisdom¡­ your acting was quite good. Even now you still have a look of innocence. Your expressions are on point," the Demon King of Wickedness chuckled and raised his sword.


    "We underestimated you. Who knew that you hid yourself so well¡­" The blood skull that the Demon King of Agony was holding emitted a startling red glow.


    "I have to admit that your acting skills are very good. All three of us were fooled by you!" The black demonic claws of the Demon King of Wrath crackled as they started accumulating energy.


    The Demon King of Wisdom wanted to cry.


    He never would''ve thought that in the eyes of others, the pinnacle of his acting would be at this moment¡­


    "I swear that if I, the Demon King of Wisdom, am a traitor, then I''ll be struck by lightning!"


    The Demon King of Wisdom went all out. There was no other way that he could prove himself, so he could only prove himself by making such an oath.


    Boom!


    A blue thunderbolt descended and struck the Demon King of Wisdom, charring him black.


    ¡­


    "Holy f*ck!"


    This time, not only were the demons shocked, even the human cultivators were frozen still.


    Holy sh*t, he really got struck by lightning?!


    Even Tian Lingling, who had dug the Demon King of Wisdom into a hole, widened her eyes in surprise and was unable to recover from the shock.


    The Demon King of Wisdom was charred black and wisps of black smoke wafted from his mouth. He only wanted to say one thing, F*ck the Heavens!


    Of course, this lightning didn''t appear from nowhere.


    This was a move which An Lin had been preparing for a long time using his Lightning Manipulation Technique, and it was the ace up his sleeve. He didn''t expect for it to come in handy here¡­


    The Thunder Essence Cultivation Method was a method based off of the fundamental essence of lightning. How could the techniques derived from it be simple?


    Not only could this Lightning Manipulation Technique be hidden from cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage and draw upon the lightning silently, but it could even continue to accumulate energy.


    Of course, the strike just then was a fully powered up Lightning Manipulation Technique.


    The Demon King of Wisdom was very strong and was only slightly injured by the lightning strike. The effect of the strike wasn''t too obvious.


    However, the ensuing effect was very obvious¡­


    "If I said that this was a coincidence, would you guys believe me?" the Demon King of Wisdom asked, his whole body trembling.


    F*ck, he was struck by lightning right after he made the oath. He felt like he was about to go crazy!


    The Demon King of Wickedness looked toward the sky. "Only the Demon Emperor can suddenly cast such lightning without us becoming aware! He has already given us a signal¡­ Wisdom, die!"


    The Demon King of Wisdom wanted to talk, yet the sword of the Demon King of Wickedness was already flying toward him, the bloody skull of the Demon King of Agony was already biting toward him, and the black demonic claws of the Demon King of Wrath were already grabbing toward him.


    Immediately, the Demon King of Wisdom became caught in a desperate situation!


    At this time, An Lin yelled loudly, "Let''s go! Brother Wisdom is in danger!"


    The human cultivators were very cooperative and they all drew their weapons. "Kill! Protect Brother Wisdom!"


    They started to charge toward the demons.


    The Demon King of Wisdom almost got a heart attack. He really wanted to cry.


    Brother Wisdom? Who the f*ck is your brother?!


    These f*cking human cultivators are all Oscar actors!


    Is it okay if I award each of you a little golden person? I beg you, please just let me go!


    The three Demon Kings realized that the human cultivators really did start fighting in order to protect the Demon King of Wisdom. They gnashed their teeth in rage and started to use their most powerful moves!


    No matter what, they had to kill this Demon King of Wisdom as soon as possible. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to soothe the fury in their hearts!


    They could lose this battle, but the traitor had to die!


    "Dull Flame Demonic Slash!" Raging black flames surged from the Demon King of Wickedness'' sword, and they destroyed the defensive spells of the Demon King of Wisdom.


    "Pwah!"


    The Demon King of Wisdom spat out blood and flew backward. Then, he saw a huge bloody skull ten feet in size biting toward him.


    "Crimson Eyes Divine Spell!" A crimson light shot out from the Demon King of Wisdom''s crimson eyes, driving back the bloody skull.


    Right at this moment, the Demon King of Wrath had already shifted behind the Demon King of Wisdom. Like sharp swords, his demonic claws stabbed into the Demon King of Wisdom''s back.


    "Die you traitor!"


    The Demon King of Wrath roared and his hands tore outwards!


    Rip!


    Just like that, the Demon King of Wisdom''s body was ripped into two!


    Black blood sprayed into the sky, appearing as desolate as his miserable life.


    The Demon King of Wrath had finally fulfilled the achievement of ripping a Demon King to shreds.


    Seeing that the traitor had been killed, the Demon Kings finally felt appeased. They felt a lot more at ease and some of them even started laughing.


    Being ''one step too late'' in coming to Brother Wisdom''s aid and having to witness his tragic death, The Savior and the other Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators beat their chest in sorrow and stamped their feet in regret.


    The Demon King of Wisdom, the King of Acting, has fallen!


    His fellow actors were overcome with grief, and their eyes became bloodshot as they battled feverishly.


    This great battle continued on!

 66 Sword Immortal An Lin

    In regards to an actor or actress'' self-mastery, what they needed was self-conviction and a belief that they could see a performance out to its end.


    That''s right, Brother Wisdom had died¡­


    Now, the human cultivators were going to take revenge for him!


    The human cultivators fought with even more vigor now, and the demon cultivators retreated in fright.


    "Wickedness, what should we do?!" the Demon King of Wrath asked anxiously.


    The Demon King of Wickedness quickly surveyed the battle situation and decided promptly, "Because a traitor has appeared amongst our ranks, our side has been weakened and theirs has strengthened. If we continue to fight, we''ll definitely be wiped out. Retreat!"


    After saying this, the Demon King of Wickedness became a streak of light as he fled into the distance. The other two Demon Kings followed suit.


    However, the Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators were already prepared for this. How could they let the Demon Kings escape?


    Xuanyuan Cheng instantly shot up riding his sword and blocked the Demon King of Wickedness'' path.


    He already had high mastery in the Hundred-Spirit Taichi, and his sword projections formed a net which obstructed the Demon King of Wickedness'' path.


    Want to escape? No way!


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s Taichi Sword Net was completely airtight.


    Want to attack? No way!


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s defense was even more freakishly strong. If one didn''t possess a strength of at least Wang Xuanzhan''s level, they wouldn''t even have a chance of hurting him!


    Just like that, the Demon King of Wickedness became caught up with a pesky individual. He became so furious that he felt like he was about to explode.


    The Demon King of Wrath was in a similarly dire situation, having been blocked by The Savior.


    The Savior was clearly a fatso, yet he was alarmingly quick. He even had a lightsaber in his hand which was both extendable and retractable. This lightsaber was extremely powerful and could even wound the Demon King of Wrath''s black demonic claws.


    As for the Demon King of Agony¡­ he was naturally the most pitiful of them all.


    Cloud Exploring Daoist was a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage and he was especially skilled with binding techniques. Partnered with Green River Sword Immortal who specialized in slaughter¡­


    What could the Demon King of Agony do? He was in agony too, and he felt a deep sense of despair!


    "Cloud Exploring Daoist''s Cloud and Mist Binding Technique is not only a binding technique but also an attacking one. Presumably, the Demon King of Agony is about to be defeated!" Huang Shanshan reasoned.


    "The lightsaber that The Savior is wielding is a piece of high-tech equipment he stole from America, right? After merging with his own power, it can actually wound the Demon King of Wrath''s Bloodline Demonic Hands. So powerful!" Tian Lingling was astonished.


    An Lin was speechless upon seeing that the two bludgers were once again standing on the sidelines cheering.


    However, their assistance wasn''t required in the current battle anyway.


    Although there were still over twenty demon cultivators, their cultivation bases varied, with some being strong and others weak.


    On the other hand, the ten reinforcements that he recruited were all powerful individuals of the Tenth Stage Dao Body. Why would they need to be afraid of the demons?


    Just like that, the twenty or so demons were surrounded by the ten powerful human cultivators and had no chance of escaping.


    Some of the demon cultivators became so anxious to escape that they raised their swords and charged toward An Lin and the others.


    Just as An Lin was about to react, he saw Huang Shanshan draw a large silver pistol.


    Bam! A blue bullet whistled out from the gun.


    The demon cultivator had an insane reaction speed and was surprisingly able to tilt aside its head instantly and dodge the bullet.


    Just as the bullet scraped past the demon cultivator''s head¡­


    Boom! It exploded!


    Exploding together with it was the enemy''s head¡­


    An Lin''s mouth hung open as he stared dazedly at the body in front of him. He was so astonished that he was left speechless.


    Was that a f*cking bullet or a bomb?!


    There was a look of disdain on Huang Shanshan''s face as she blew away the smoke rising from the gun barrel. "How can my vital energy bullet be so easy to dodge?"


    Okay! An Lin rewarded full marks for this flex!


    As expected, using bullets as bombs was the style of members of the Special Operations Department.


    Never look down on bludgers! It''s hard to say whether they might suddenly give you a surprise at some point in time!


    Seeing that out of the twenty or so demon cultivators, only ten or so remained, and that the human cultivators only suffered minor injuries at most, An Lin felt no pressure anymore and retrieved a golden glazed sword from his storage ring.


    "Huh? What are you doing Fake Daoist Priest?" Tian Lingling asked curiously upon seeing An Lin''s action.


    An Lin turned around, holding his sword behind him with a carefree and confident demeanor. "Heh, from now on, please refer to me as Sword Immortal An Lin!"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"


    An Lin didn''t say anything else. Instead, he raised his sword and with the posture of a Sword Immortal, rushed into the battle!


    "Demon, taste my Annihilation Blade!" An Lin roared and slashed his golden glazed sword.


    The demon before him only had a rank of Sixth Stage Dao Body and was evidently unable to stand his attack. The demon''s abdomen was sliced open by An Lin, and it collapsed to the ground.


    After defeating the enemy with one strike, An Lin turned around in a carefree and confident demeanor and continued to look for enemies.


    This time, he picked out a demon of the Eighth Stage Dao Body.


    "Demon, have a taste of my Heaven Shattering Demonic Dragon Slash!"


    An Lin leaped into the air as he roared, and he slashed toward the top of the demon''s head.


    The demon was terrified by the name of this strike, and it instantly started retreating.


    Heaven Shattering Demonic Dragon Slash, just this name was super impressive!


    Boom! Sure enough, a ditch was ripped into the earth, causing the retreating demon to feel even more terrified.


    What the demon didn''t know was that An Lin was just randomly brandishing his sword around.


    Heaven Shattering Demonic Dragon Slash?


    What a joke, that was just a nonsensical name that he came up with.


    An Lin had never learnt any sword techniques before!


    Every time he saw Xuanyuan Cheng''s graceful sword-wielding figure, and every time he saw Xu Xiaolan''s beautiful sword-wielding figure, he would feel a burst of envy.


    What was his battle style though¡­ using fists? Wielding bricks? Bah!


    He felt that he really needed to change his image a bit.


    Thus, he picked up his golden glazed sword and set off upon his Sword Immortal journey of beating up weaklings.


    What disappointed him slightly though, was the fact that the two bludgers didn''t cheer him on. It appeared as if they were scornful of his swordsmanship, as they turned their attention elsewhere after glancing at him for just a moment.


    "Humph! Do you think that this is all I''ve got?"


    An Lin sneered, and arcs of lightning started flashing across his fingertips.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    This was a technique which could draw lightning from the air and converge it upon the top of one''s fingers. This lightning could then be channeled into the sword.


    In an instant, the golden glazed sword was crackling with lightning and a powerful might exuded from it.


    "Heavenly Lightning Slash!"


    An Lin roared loudly, and his sword cackled with electricity as it cut toward the demon before him.


    The demon tried to parry, yet its sword was shattered. Furthermore, the devastating power of the lightning fried it crispy and tender, and it collapsed to the floor immediately.


    "Ah! Fake Daoist Priest actually knows how to use sword techniques?" Tian Lingling was fascinated by the lightning and there was a look of astonishment on her delicate face.


    "So what? His movements are still extremely uncouth." Huang Shanshan glanced over fleetingly, then looked away again.


    An Lin wasn''t far from them, and upon hearing their comments, felt a knot form in his chest.


    Right at this moment, a white-clothed female slowly walked over.


    Her beauty was natural and holding a pipa in her arms, she appeared beautiful and tranquil.


    "Daoist An Lin, it seems that you really enjoy using the sword?"


    Her voice was especially pleasant and mesmerizing.


    An Lin looked over and found that it was Dreamy Voice Fairy¡ªone of the reinforcements he recruited¡ªwho had come over. "Yeah, my aim is to become a Legendary Sword Immortal!" An Lin replied merrily.


    He was feeling extremely cheerful as he said this.


    See, his swordsmanship wasn''t that bad after all¡­


    Would you look, didn''t someone just get drawn over by his swordsmanship?


    Hearing his reply, Dreamy Voice Fairy smiled faintly and fished out a rare text. "Daoist An Lin, this is Mt. Wei Sword Sect''s ''Complete Collection of Sword Technique Basics''. I can give it to you for five spirit stones, do you want it?" she asked softly.


    An Lin stared dazedly at the book in front of him. He winced, and a string of curses raced through his mind.


    Say, she was actually drawn over here by my clumsy swordsmanship?!


    An Lin''s heart throbbed in pain.


    He saw the expectant glint in her eyes, and he saw the large glittering title on the book¡­


    Finally, he said through gritted teeth, "Done deal!"

 67 The Demon Kings’ Pitiful End

    With a complicated feeling, An Lin fished out five spirit stones and put the ''Complete Collection of Sword Technique Basics'' in his storage ring.


    He had to admit, this book really was suitable for him! It helped resolve one of his most pressing problems!


    Boom! There was a loud rumble in the skies and An Lin raised his head to look over.


    There, he saw that the bloody skull was crushed by Cloud Exploring Daoist.


    The Demon King of Agony''s magic treasure was linked together with his own vitality. Thus, once the magic treasure was destroyed, he also spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    Green River Sword Immortal seized this opportunity and the sky was instantly permeated by a soaring sword intent. A devastating sword projection was thrust out from the sword, and it was like a river which hung from the skies, vast in size and turbulent in nature.


    "No!" An expression of despair appeared on the Demon King of Agony''s face. Looking at the fearsome sword projection, he found that he couldn''t come up with any way to block it.


    In the blink of an eye, the Demon King of Agony''s body was swallowed up by the sword projection, and just like that, he perished.


    ¡­


    The Demon King of Agony''s death caused the other two Demon Kings to turn pale with fright. Once Cloud Exploring Daoist and Green River Sword Immortal joined their battle, how could they survive?


    Just like that, the two remaining Demon Kings started to fight with all their might.


    The Demon King of Wrath used a life-consuming mystical technique which allowed him to become more powerful for a short period of time. His two demonic claws also became larger than humans, appearing especially sinister.


    He was insanely quick, and like a ferocious beast, pounced toward The Savior.


    The Savior slashed his lightsaber toward the Demon King of Wrath and unexpectedly, he didn''t dodge. Rather, the Demon King of Wrath swiped toward him with his demonic claw.


    The lightsaber which had undergone magical modifications was very powerful, and the Demon King of Wrath''s demonic claw was ripped into two. However, a bad feeling arose in The Savior''s mind.


    The Demon King of Wrath''s other claw was already before him, and he was barely able to block it with his sword.


    Boom!


    The Savior was sent flying by this swipe.


    A massive force tore at his body and eventually, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Demon King of Wrath didn''t chase after him. Instead, he fled with all that he had.


    Cloud Exploring Daoist and Green River Sword Immortal saw this and instantly gave chase.


    As for Xuanyuan Cheng''s battle, they found that he didn''t need their help at all, so they stopped worrying about him.


    ¡­


    The Demon King of Wickedness felt like he was about to go mad.


    He had used a mystical technique to raise his cultivation base and tried to flee with all his might. However, he was still effortlessly held up by Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Just a moment ago, he was still rejoicing from the fact that it was merely a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage who had come to block him, and the fact that his chances of escaping were still very great.


    However, he had now realized that it was this f*cking cultivator who was the strongest of them all!


    After using his mystical technique, the Demon King of Wickedness believed that he was even stronger than ordinary cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage. However, he didn''t have an ounce of advantage over Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Every time Xuanyuan Cheng blocked his attack, he would be able to leave a gash on his body. However, there was no killing intent in his counterattacks and his intention was very evident. Not only did this person want to block him, but he also wanted to capture him alive!


    In normal battles, capturing someone alive was much harder than killing them.


    This was because killing someone would only require one to fight with all their strength as if their life depended on it. However, capturing someone alive would require one to fight with great skill and also require them to carefully control their power.


    Even in his dreams the Demon King of Wickedness would never have foreseen that there would be a day when he was captured alive by a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage.


    Whoosh!


    Within the sword-net, there was a flash of white.


    The Demon King of Wickedness was once again forced to retreat by the sword intent, and another cut appeared across his chest.


    He was already covered in wounds and black blood was smeared over his entire body.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was as spotless as before, and his white robes still fluttered about.


    "This is already the thirty-fifth time, do you still want to continue?" Xuanyuan Cheng spoke indifferently as he looked at the thirty-five wounds on the Demon King of Wickedness.


    "I''ll f*cking slaughter you!" The Demon King of Wickedness was furious. A black sword projection rushed forth from his gigantic sword as he slashed toward Xuanyuan Cheng.


    A sword projection also slashed out from Xuanyuan Cheng''s sword, and the two sword projections collided loudly in mid-air. Energy surged out from the collision and formed a hurricane, uprooting all the nearby trees.


    Before the Demon King of Wickedness could even launch a second attack, a sword flashed before him and once again slashed into his body, causing his blood to spurt out.


    "This is the thirty-sixth time," Xuanyuan Cheng said calmly.


    Demon King of Wickedness: "¡­"


    Meanwhile, on another side of the battle, the Demon King of Wrath had already fled almost ten kilometers after using a mystical technique to raise his cultivation base.


    However, the people giving chase behind him were drawing closer and closer.


    "Heh, trying to compete with this old man''s speed? You''re still too young!" Cloud Exploring Daoist stroked his white beard and a mocking look appeared on his face.


    He trod upon the white clouds and traveled at such speeds that he broke through the sound barrier, leaving a sonic boom behind him.


    Cloud Exploring Daoist¡ªwho practiced The Way of the Clouds and Mists¡ªcould fully utilize the surrounding atmosphere, allowing him to be far quicker than cultivators with the same rank as him.


    Given that the Demon King of Wrath had an inferior rank compared to him, how could he escape from his palms?


    "Stop!" Cloud Exploring Daoist grabbed at the air and the clouds and mists swarmed about. A gigantic hand composed of clouds and mists appeared before the Demon King of Wrath and, possessing an earth-shattering power, it swatted toward him.


    The Demon King of Wrath couldn''t slow down, as once he did so, he would have no chance of escape.


    Thus, he could only extend his black demonic claw outwards and try to rip through the gigantic hand.


    Boom! The energy contained within the massive hand erupted outwards, swatting the Demon King of Wrath so hard that he almost spit out blood.


    He had underestimated the might of that hand. The power it possessed easily broke through his defensive spells and smashed into his body.


    At this moment, Cloud Exploring Daoist had already caught up to him.


    Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the Demon King of Wrath''s eyes became bloodshot. "I''ll f*ck you up!"


    A mighty aura erupted from his body and like a cannonball, he rocketed toward Cloud Exploring Daoist, his powerful demonic claw grabbing at his chest.


    Cloud Exploring Daoist furrowed his brows. "Pervert! Where do you think you''re grabbing toward?"


    After yelling this, he performed the Cloud and Mists Eighteen Palms, and a cloudy white palm struck toward the Demon King of Wrath with great power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The Demon King of Wrath was once again forced into a retreat. The misty aura stuck to him like glue and seeped into his body, eating away at his power.


    He was extremely distressed. Forget about being chased and beaten, he was actually scolded as a pervert¡­ Since when had he acted lewdly?


    He was unable to swallow this. With a shout, he once again swiped his demonic claw toward Cloud Exploring Daoist''s chest!


    Cloud Exploring Daoist became furious once again. "Pervert! You''re still grabbing toward here?!"


    Boom! The Demon King of Wrath once again spat out blood as he was hit by the white cloud slash.


    This was Cloud Exploring Daoist''s strongest strike. Not only was it damaging, but it could also suck away the target''s vital energy. After being beaten back, the Demon King of Wrath suddenly felt exhausted.


    Green River Sword Immortal arrived right at this moment, grabbing this opportunity to launch a powerful attack on the Demon King.


    A green sword projection cut through the air and instantly sliced the Demon King of Wrath into two!


    With his sword strapped behind his back, Green River Sword Immortal stood facing the wind, a triumphant smile emerging on his handsome face.


    He had always been good at seizing opportunities to slay enemies.


    ¡­


    The battle between Xuanyuan Cheng and the Demon King of Wickedness was also drawing to an end.


    Gashes covered the Demon King of Wickedness'' body and his aura was extremely weak. Evidently, he had already been severely injured by Xuanyuan Cheng and no longer had any chance of escape.


    A look of despair appeared on his face and eventually, he raised his sword to his neck.


    "I won''t allow you to capture me alive, even if that means I have to die!"


    Saying this, he tried to take his own life.


    However, numerous white seals appeared on his wounds at this moment, shackling his entire body.


    This confinement was especially strong, and it was able to last indefinitely, meaning that it would not weaken or disappear with the passing of time.


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head at the Demon King of Wickedness. "I''m sorry, you don''t have the right to choose death.


    "I used the Divine Death Lock Sword Technique on you.


    "The more sword wounds you have, the stronger the power of the seals. You''ve already been cut forty-nine times by me. Even a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage wouldn''t be able to break free from these shackles!"


    Saying this, Xuanyuan Cheng smiled confidently and continued, "So, congratulations Demon King of Wickedness, you''ve been captured alive!"

 68 One-Hundred-and-Eight Ways of Interrogation

    The demon cultivators on the ground were exterminated in no time.


    Amongst the four Demon Kings, one died from injustice, two died miserable deaths, and one was captured alive.


    Although quite a lot of human cultivators were injured as well, there were no deaths.


    This could be said to be pretty exceptional.


    The human cultivators obtained a sweeping victory in this battle!


    "Brother Wisdom! We''ve finally revenged your death!" Tian Lingling rejoiced.


    She was completely absorbed in the act and was unable to stop herself.


    Hearing this, the cultivators smiled knowingly.


    They had to admit, they took great pleasure in their theatrics, and the Demon King of Wisdom was the most pitiable character in their act.


    "Daoist An, next time I go to America I''ll steal an Oscar for you. I''ll just steal you DiCaprio''s Best Actor Oscar!" The Savior chuckled as he patted An Lin''s shoulder. The Savior always went to America to steal things.


    As they all knew, the one who screwed the Demon King of Wisdom over was none other than the harmless looking An Lin.


    If it wasn''t for his quick-witted acting causing the enemy to lose one of their strongest individuals, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to end this battle so swiftly and effortlessly.


    To this, even the eccentric Tian Lingling expressed heartfelt admiration.


    However, she still requested for The Savior to steal her a Best Actress Oscar. At any rate, she had contributed greatly to this performance!


    A lot of cultivators milled around An Lin, praising and complimenting him effusively. It was almost as if they wished to bestow upon him the title ''King of Film''.


    He was a bit embarrassed by this attention and could only scratch his head and thank them modestly.


    Xu Xiaolan had witnessed An Lin act in such devilish manners before, so she wasn''t a tiny bit surprised to see him screw over others in such a way. Rather, she looked at the Demon King of Wickedness in interest.


    Although the Demon King of Wickedness was unable to move, his ears were not deaf!


    Hearing their discussions¡­ as long as he wasn''t an idiot, how could he not understand what had happened?


    Sure enough, upon hearing their discussions, the Demon King of Wickedness'' eyes bulged, and he almost fainted from anger.


    So that was all just an act!


    Only that the actor wasn''t the Demon King of Wisdom, rather it was these cultivators!


    Heavens! What on earth did I do to the Demon King of Wisdom?!


    Don''t they say that being sinister and ruthless are traits unique to Demon Kings? How come this group of cultivators was even more sinister than us? How did it turn out that we were the ones who became the victims?


    The Demon King of Wickedness felt a throbbing pain in his heart and experienced tightness in his chest. For the first time, he started questioning his life as a demon.


    As a Demon King, being screwed over by human cultivators made him feel so ashamed that he wanted to die!


    However, even the right to seek death was taken away from him by the human cultivators¡­


    After the human cultivators finished their discussion, they once again focused their attention on the Demon King of Wickedness.


    Now, it was finally time to start the interrogation!


    Xuanyuan Cheng partially removed the restrictions on the Demon King of Wickedness, removing just enough for him to be able to speak.


    "You bastards killed the Demon King of Wisdom! You''re all despicable and shameless! Don''t you people have any sense of shame?!" Once the restrictions were loosened, the Demon King of Wickedness let loose a torrent of abuse.


    "Hmm? Wasn''t Brother Wisdom killed by you guys? Why are you blaming us?" A look of confusion spread across Tian Lingling''s pretty face and her lips curled up in discontent.


    When the Demon King of Wickedness heard this, his blood churned, and he became so furious that blood started seeping from the corner of his mouth¡­


    What the f*ck!


    You''re still brazen enough to call the Demon King of Wisdom ''Brother Wisdom''?! This cultivator is so shameless!


    "Okay, okay, stop arguing. Let''s get down to business." An Lin waved his hands and looked sympathetically toward the Demon King of Wickedness.


    The cultivators all nodded in agreement. What was most important now was to make heads or tails of the situation.


    Looking at the Demon King of Wickedness, Cloud Exploring Daoist asked, "Why did you demons lay a trap and attempt to kill human cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage? What''s your aim?"


    The Demon King of Wickedness smiled sinisterly. "Even if I die, I won''t tell you the reason. I curse you all to sink eternally into the demonic realm and suffer the agony of being cut by a thousand blades! I curse you all to have your souls be burnt by wicked flames for hundreds of millions of years and never be able to free yourself! I curse you all to¡­"


    The Demon King of Wickedness babbled out a string of curses yet refused to reveal a single detail regarding their actions, regardless of what was said.


    "It looks like we can''t do without some torture¡­" An Lin shook his head and asked the dozen or so cultivators next to him, "Which of you wants to go first?"


    There was a murderous glint in the Demon King''s eyes. "Come at me with all you''ve got! What type of pain haven''t I suffered before? Even if you cut me ten thousand times, you won''t get an ounce of information from me!"


    The Savior was the first to speak. "Let me try!"


    Saying this, he fished out a syringe from his pocket. "This is a pain increasing drug which I stole from Aimeihua''s most advanced biology laboratory. Once this drug is injected, the pain receptors all over the body will become extremely sensitive. Moreover, the victim will experience an agony like that of ten thousand ants biting at their heart!"


    The cultivators all winced upon hearing this. Aimeihua was a top biological firm which had close ties with the American army¡­


    How much stuff did this guy steal from America?!


    "Also, I''ve modified this drug using my pill refinement techniques. Ordinary cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage won''t be able to neutralize the effects of this drug through the natural power of their bodies!"


    An evil smile appeared on The Savior''s chubby face. Then, he raised the syringe and injected the drug straight into the Demon King of Wickedness'' artery!


    A short moment later, the Demon King of Wickedness started screaming in extreme agony. The pain of tens of thousands of ants biting at his heart was magnified immensely by the sensitive pain receptors. This kind of agony was absolutely terrifying!


    "How''s that feel? Are you going to speak or not?" The Savior glanced at the Demon King of Wickedness and spoke in an indifferent voice.


    "No! It''s useless even if you magnify the pain one hundred times more!" the Demon King of Wickedness roared.


    The fatty frowned slightly at this. This was his most threatening method already.


    If he increased the effects of the drug anymore, he would overload the Demon King of Wickedness'' pain receptors and make them go numb. Instead of helping, that would instead hinder the interrogation.


    Right at this moment, Xu Xiaolan stepped forward, a Divine Phoenix Flame dancing on her fingertips. "Let me try."


    Saying this, the Divine Phoenix Flame burnt into the Demon King''s body.


    "Ow!" The Demon King of Wickedness cried out in pain.


    He felt as if he were amidst a boundless plain of flames and his body was continuously being burned. Not only did the flames lick at every inch of his skin, even his insides felt like they were being roasted, causing him intense suffering.


    "Are you going to speak or not?" Xu Xiaolan stared intensely at the Demon King of Wickedness with her clear eyes.


    "No! Even if you magnify your flames one hundred times more, I still won''t speak!" the Demon King resisted stubbornly.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. "I can''t magnify it one-hundred fold, but I can magnify it twofold¡­"


    "Ah!!" Even more agonized screams of the Demon King reverberated through the Heaven and Earth.


    A feeling of despair gripped at his heart. This feeling of pain could actually be increased twofold¡­


    However, he still wouldn''t speak!


    Xu Xiaolan was out of ideas. Afterward, Cloud Exploring Daoist started his interrogation.


    Not only did his Cloud Lashing Spell target the physical body, but it could also agitate the vital energy within the Demon King''s body and further increase the pain that he felt.


    Time after time the Demon King of Wickedness screamed in agony. However, he still just grit his teeth and endured through the torture.


    Afterward, Dreamy Voice Fairy used her Voice of Calamity to target his auditory senses and soul¡­


    Time after time the Demon King of Wickedness screamed in agony. However, he still just grit his teeth and endured through the torture.


    Afterward, Crack Shot Clairvoyant used his Copper Coin Acupuncture Technique, targeting the vital points on the Demon King''s body in order to torment him¡­


    Time after time the Demon King of Wickedness screamed in agony. However, he still just grit his teeth and endured through the torture.


    Afterward, Xuanyuan Cheng, Green River Sword Immortal, and the others all used various types of techniques and spells, coming up with countless types of interrogation methods¡­


    Time after time the Demon King of Wickedness screamed in agony. His teeth had already been gritted to pieces and tears were streaming down his face. However, he still hadn''t uttered a single word about their plans.


    The Demon King of Wickedness felt very regretful and his eyes were full of despair. He felt as if he were amidst an abyss of suffering and misery.


    How good would it have been if he had chosen to die earlier¡­


    A moment ago, he was still very sympathetic toward the Demon King of Wisdom, feeling that he had died a wretched death.


    However, he had now realized that out of the four Demon Kings, the fate that he met was the most f*cking brutal!


    He could experience all kinds of the most horrific torture techniques here, whether those that he could imagine or those that he could not.


    If he was a masochist, he would definitely die from pleasure here!


    Even An Lin was starting to become impressed by the Demon King of Wickedness'' willpower.


    Every single one of the one-hundred-and-eight interrogation methods had been employed. Yet, they were still unable to pry any information from the Demon King.


    The human cultivators kept tormenting the Demon King, so much so that they almost became sadists themselves. The Demon King of Wickedness still remained tight-lipped though and didn''t utter a single word.


    ¡­


    After a long time, the dozen or so cultivators stood watching the Demon King in admiration. The Demon King was kneeling on the floor, his hair disheveled and his body riddled with wounds.


    There was a blank and lifeless expression on the male''s face, and he kept on repeating, "I won''t speak, I won''t speak, I won''t speak¡­"


    This appearance¡­ was clearly that of someone who had been tortured into a state of delirium.


    An Lin''s outlook on the world was completely washed anew.


    He wouldn''t need to take doses of immortal pills anymore, all he needed was doses of the Demon King of Wickedness!


    Just as all the cultivators had given up, a bright red flower poked out from An Lin''s pocket.


    "That, um¡­ Master, why don''t you let me try?" it said sweetly.

 69 Great Bewitching Technique!

    Hearing this voice, all the cultivators looked toward An Lin''s pocket.


    "Daoist An Lin, you''re actually hiding a mistress!" The Savior exclaimed in surprise.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy also exclaimed in surprise. "That''s besides the point! The key point is that this flower just said it wanted to try as well. Could it be that it has a good idea?"


    "What do you mean besides the point? That''s absolutely untrue anyways!" An Lin retorted loudly.


    No one took heed of his retort, and the cultivators all looked toward the bright red flower with a hint of anticipation in their eyes.


    Just as the cultivators planned on giving up with the interrogation, Xiao Hong spoke up. This undoubtedly reignited the hope in their hearts.


    Xiao Hong was a bit embarrassed by all the attention, and it shrunk back into the pocket a little. "I can''t guarantee that I''ll succeed. There''s only one method and we might be able to give it a go," she said quietly.


    An Lin fished Xiao Hong out and placed her on his palm. "No worries, tell us about your method first!" he said eagerly.


    Being exposed in front of everyone, Xiao Hong''s face flushed red¡­ even though her face was already red.


    "M-hm, it''s like this. As I''m about to form my spirit core and undergo a transformation, a magical ability awoke inside of me recently," Xiao Hong said timidly.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "What magical ability?"


    "My magical ability is very powerful. It''s called Great Bewitching Technique"


    ¡­


    The Savior was extremely startled. "Good Heavens! An Lin, what did you do to this flower spirit? Why would such a magical ability awaken inside of a normal flower spirit¡­ You¡­ you even laid your hands upon a flower?!"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy was also startled, "That''s besides the point! The key point is that this flower plans to seduce the Demon King of Wickedness!"


    An Lin almost cried upon hearing their remarks. "What do you mean besides the point? That''s absolutely untrue anyways! I didn''t do anything to the flower spirit!"


    Xiao Hong nodded emphatically and tried to clear things up for An Lin. "That''s right, you guys are overthinking things. Master treats me the best, and the thing I love most is Master''s warm embrace!"


    Hearing this, the cultivators all had a strange look in their eyes as they gazed at An Lin. It was as if they were saying: You hug a flower all day long, are you retarded or what?


    After hearing Xiao Hong''s frightening utterances, tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes¡­


    Why does this spirit pet keep screwing me over?


    Xiao Hong had only wanted to beautify the relationship between herself and her master yet realized that the cultivators seemed to misunderstand her master even more. This caused droplets of water to involuntarily form on her small head.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Cheng spoke and diverted everyone''s attention. "Xiao Hong, are you going to use your Great Bewitching Technique on the Demon King? What are the specific effects?"


    "Um, if I use my Great Bewitching Technique on the Demon King of Wickedness, I can stir up his lust and make him feel an unstoppable urge. I''ll prevent him from getting what he wants when his lust awakens, then I''ll stimulate his mind and cravings. Then, I''ll make him listen to whatever I say!" Xiao Hong said sweetly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stroked his chin lightly. "So, put simply¡­ it''s like having a bunch of beauties tease him, but he''s not allowed to have them. Then, you finally push him past his limits till a point where he goes insane and finally submits to your technique?"


    Xiao Hong nodded emphatically. "Yes, yes, yes, that''s exactly correct!"


    Tian Lingling, Dreamy Voice Fairy, and the other female cultivators all blushed upon hearing this. Huang Shanshan spat in disdain.


    However, after some male cultivators heard this, their eyes lit up.


    "That''s right! According to the bits of information my sect has been able to gather on the Demon Kings, this Demon King of Wickedness is extremely lustful for women. Perhaps this is his weakness. If we target this, we might actually succeed!" Green River Sword Immortal exclaimed in realization.


    The male cultivators all nodded in agreement and turned their excited gazes toward Xiao Hong.


    An Lin was a bit anxious. "Xiao Hong, you''re going to transform into a beauty in order to tease the Demon King of Wickedness?"


    Xiao Hong shook her head. "Master, I can''t even shape-shift yet, how can I transform into a beautiful woman? My magical ability can plant such images directly into his mind and make him feel as if he really were in such a scenario. After stimulating him, if he really does give in to his lust, then my Great Bewitching Technique will have been successful!"


    Hearing this, the male cultivators sighed in disappointment, and An Lin sighed in relief.


    Thank the heavens, this technique is only an illusory one.


    "Okay then, go ahead and try." Saying this, An Lin held Xiao Hong in front of the Demon King of Wickedness.


    "Ah! Master, I can''t start yet. I''m still missing some resources," Xiao Hong said.


    "Resources?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    Xiao Hong swayed about. "The beautiful women who are going to tease the Demon King of Wickedness of course. I need someone to act as a template which I can use to simulate a beauty, then I can use this beauty to awaken his lust!"


    An Lin started to get a bad feeling about this. "Are¡­ Are there any requirements for this template?"


    "Not really, all they need to do is wear some revealing female clothes and stand in front of me. I can then extrapolate and create an image in my illusory world!" Xiao Hong explained.


    The rest of the cultivators all heard this explanation as well.


    An Lin turned his gaze toward the female cultivators¡­


    "I refuse!" Xu Xiaolan said right away.


    "I''m just a loli, please spare me!" Tian Lingling said.


    An Lin grimaced. So now you f*cking shamelessly call yourself a loli? "Huh? You want me to seduce the Demon King of Wickedness? Even if it''s just a simulation, it''s still disgusting. I refuse!" Dreamy Voice Fairy said in revulsion.


    "Dress revealingly and act as a template for the flower spirit? Simply this requirement is already one that I can''t accept!" Huang Shanshan said in disgust.


    Immediately afterward, all the other female cultivators expressed their refusal.


    In the end, not a single person agreed to act as a template¡­


    An Lin felt great despair. Aren''t you all standing here because you want to protect the world and bring peace to the world?!


    Now you''re all refusing to help. What the hell?! Seeing that all the female cultivators refused to help, Xiao Hong didn''t become discouraged and continued, "It''s understandable that these sisters are shy. To be honest, males can act as the template too!"


    Everyone was startled upon hearing this, and they all looked toward Xiao Hong dazedly.


    Xiao Hong continued, "M-hm, as long as you guys wear revealing female clothes and stand in front of me, I can extrapolate and alter your genders in my mind. It''s just increasing the bust, whitening the skin, and thinning down the waist. It''s very easy to visualize!"


    There was nothing wrong with this reasoning, but the male cultivators all felt nauseous when they heard this.


    "I refuse!" Xuanyuan Cheng said right away.


    Cloud Exploring Daoist stroked his white beard and said slowly, "This old man will have to refuse as well, I''ll just end up scaring the Demon King of Wickedness."


    "Women''s clothing? Don''t kid me!" Green River Sword Immortal said coldly.


    "I''m so fat, I''ll just end up making it harder for the flower spirit to visualize." The Savior shook his head vigorously.


    ¡­


    Just like that, the male cultivators also firmly turned down this request.


    An Lin was a bit disappointed. It appeared as if this method wouldn''t work either.


    However, for some reason, he suddenly found that everyone was looking at him.


    "W-why are you guys all staring at me?" An Lin felt a chill down his spine.


    From these dozen or so gazes, he discerned a hint of zealousness!


    "Daoist An Lin, I think that you''re fairly handsome!" The Savior said.


    "Fake Daoist Priest will definitely look stunning in female clothing!" Tian Lingling''s eyes were full of anticipation.


    An Lin was extremely alarmed. "What are you guys trying to do?! I also refuse to wear female clothes!"


    "But¡­ Student An Lin, you''re the team leader," Xuanyuan Cheng said cordially.


    "That''s right, Daoist An Lin, you''re our team leader!" The Savior concurred.


    Cloud Exploring Daoist stroked his beard and said, "Since you''re the team leader, you shouldn''t retreat in the face of difficulty. Only in such a way can you demonstrate your leadership!"


    An Lin wanted to spew blood. He really wanted to say, F*ck being the team leader! Whoever wants to be team leader can take the role!


    At this moment, Xiao Hong also spoke excitedly. "Don''t worry Master. I''ll definitely make you into the most stunning and erotic woman. I definitely won''t tarnish your mighty reputation!!!"


    Hearing this, An Lin almost blacked out. He started to wonder if he had taken in a fake spirit pet¡­


    Please, who can adopt this spirit!


    Other people''s spirit pets flew through the skies and traversed the earth. They were almighty and were their masters'' best helpers.


    What about his spirit pet? Bloody amazing! She didn''t know how to do anything apart from forcing him to wear female clothing!

 70 Yielding to the Cross-Dressing Male

    "That um¡­ fellow cultivators, why don''t we try to come up with something else?"


    An Lin was about to burst into tears, and he felt an urge to strangle Xiao Hong to death.


    Hearing this suggestion, the cultivators all shook their heads in unison. There was an expectant look in their eyes.


    "At present, this is the only feasible method," Cloud Exploring Daoist said slowly.


    "An Lin, we believe in you!" There was a strange blush on Dreamy Voice Fairy''s fine and delicate face, and she spoke in a very pleasant voice.


    "This matter concerns the Demon Emperor''s plans¡­ The responsibility for maintaining world peace rests upon your shoulders!" Green River Sword Immortal said solemnly.


    "However¡­"


    After grappling with this for a moment, An Lin''s eyes lit up. He had suddenly thought of a brilliant method to avoid this situation. "I can look up pictures of beautiful women online, or I can let Xiao Hong watch some X-rated content!"


    Xiao Hong shook her head emphatically upon hearing this. "Master, for the Great Bewitching Technique to work, I must use a 3D source. Otherwise, I won''t be able to render the images in the illusion."


    An Lin didn''t give up and persisted, "But I don''t have any revealing female clothes!"


    Right as he finished speaking, aside from Tian Lingling, all the tall and slender females took out a few items of clothing and thrust it before him. These were all erotic items of clothing.


    The speed at which they did this was jaw-dropping!


    Xu Xiaolan went as far as to retrieve three full wardrobes of clothing, giving him a wide variety to choose from¡­


    Huang Shanshan even took out a bikini swimsuit!


    Bikini¡­


    F*ck your bikini!


    An Lin was so angry that he almost suffered an asthma attack. Which bastard female cultivator just said that she didn''t wear revealing clothes?


    Now she has the nerve to hand me a bikini?!


    Doesn''t your conscience ache?!


    The female cultivators all lowered their heads, as if to say¡ªwe yield to our cross-dressing leader!


    The male cultivators all wore a solemn expression and there was sincerity in their eyes as they looked toward An Lin. It was as if they were saying¡ªwe pay our utmost respect to our cross-dressing leader!


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin still wanted to resist yet he had already been driven into a corner and had no way out.


    After mulling over it for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and made one of the most important decisions in his life.


    F*ck it!


    Isn''t it just womenswear? I''ll bloody wear it!


    I''m wearing this for the sake of world peace, I''m wearing this to protect humanity!


    An Lin kept telling himself this in an attempt to alleviate the pressure he felt. Then, he started picking from the clothes in front of him.


    His hands were trembling as he looked over the revealing items of clothing laid out before him.


    Sh*t, why are they all so revealing¡­


    I''ve never seen any of the female cultivators wear these before. What on earth did they buy these for?!


    To look at?


    ¡­


    Eventually, he picked out the least revealing item of clothing.


    It was a black crop top and a black miniskirt.


    How could this be put? He felt that a black tone wasn''t as perverted as a pink tone and that it was just barely acceptable.


    An Lin''s slightly handsome face flushed red.


    F*ck, anyone would get embarrassed cross-dressing in front of others!


    Although the cultivators all turned their backs to An Lin and looked away, but¡­ who could tell him¡­ why were the female cultivators all holding their mirrors and doing their makeup?


    Okay, maybe they all suddenly wanted to do their makeup at the same time. An Lin had nothing to say.


    But¡­ why the f*ck were the males also looking into mirrors?!


    So be it if they wanted to hold up mirrors¡­


    There were a few who went even further and started to take selfies on their phones!


    In the pictures they took, An Lin acted as a beautiful background. These were memorable pictures worthy of being kept.


    Tears brimmed in An Lin''s eyes.


    Feeling a deep sense of shame, he put on the clothes.


    Worn on his body, the black crop top revealed his solid pecs.


    Because the black shirt was so small, even his waist was laid bare.


    Dressed in the miniskirt, his long and pale legs were also exposed under the sunshine.


    That spectacle¡­


    Sigh, forget about it¡­


    "Xiao Hong, hurry the f*ck up and record it!" There was a menacing look in An Lin''s eyes.


    Wearing this for even one second longer would be extremely tormenting for him.


    Xiao Hong''s slender body trembled slightly. Following An Lin''s request, she quickly started to render an erotic female based off of An Lin''s figure.


    3D simulation has begun, starting to scan template¡­


    An Lin''s bust needs to be big. D-cup, no, E-cup is better.


    As for the waist, a slender one will do. The buttocks also need to be bigger. That way it''ll be curvier¡­


    The legs need to be smooth, long, and slender. The arms need to be slender and elegant. The eyes need to be limpid like the autumn waters¡­


    Time passed slowly, and it was as if a century had gone by¡­


    ¡­


    After successfully recording the template, An Lin was finally able to change back into his normal clothes.


    The cultivators all turned back around as well.


    The male cultivators looked at him apologetically, and the beautiful female cultivators avoided his gaze with a blush on their face.


    Sh*t! What''s with the look in their eyes?!


    An Lin felt as if he had been traumatized a second time¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng walked over and patted his shoulders, a look of encouragement in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan also stood beside him and said softly, "It''ll be okay. In time, this will all be forgotten. This will all become the past (Although right now, that image is stuck firmly in our minds)."


    "Don''t worry. I had a look just then, and your chest is even larger than mine," Tian Lingling also consoled.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He felt an urge to strangle Tian Lingling to death.


    The cultivators all took turns in consoling An Lin, wishing to provide him with some emotional support and have him forget the trauma that he had once experienced.


    However¡­ An Lin felt that he would never be able to forget the experience of wearing female clothes¡­


    ¡­


    After collecting and rendering the necessary information, Xiao Hong used the Great Bewitching Technique on the Demon King of Wickedness.


    After just having recovered a shred of consciousness from the torture he experienced beforehand, the Demon King of Wickedness'' eyes became vacant again. Then, he saw the sexy and erotic Fairy An¡­


    A vulgar smile appeared on the Demon King of Wickedness'' face, and his entire body became hot with fervor.


    From the Demon King''s expression, the cultivators were able to deduce that the Great Bewitching Technique had achieved preliminary success.


    Then, the Demon King started breathing heavily.


    Within the illusory world, he was chasing after Fairy An who was constantly teasing him.


    However, Fairy An was a lady (man) that he would never be able to woo.


    This was a feeling of despair, and flames of lust raged inside him.


    The Demon King''s expressions were spectacular, so spectacular that An Lin couldn''t bear to watch on.


    Unable to fulfill his desires, the flames of his lust became boundless, and they raged across every inch of his body.


    The Demon King of Wickedness was extremely worked up, yet he had no means of containing or satisfying his lust.


    This was a feeling of agony and despair.


    His expression gradually became vicious, and his entire body started to tremble.


    ¡­


    "Who can help me, who can help me¡­


    "I''ll listen to anything you say. I beg you, I beg you¡­"


    The Demon King of Wickedness kept muttering and kept begging.


    The Demon King of Wickedness¡ªwho was firm and unwavering in the face of brutal torture¡ªfinally started to yield now. He was beginning to yield to the cross-dressing male!


    "I can help you, but you must listen to and obey my every word!" Xiao Hong said seductively.


    A conflicted expression suddenly appeared on the Demon King''s face. However, this expression quickly became one of respect and submission. "Okay, I accept¡­"


    Following the Demon King''s pledge, his face suddenly became blank and devoid of any expression.


    This signified that the Great Bewitching Technique had entered its third phase¡ªthe phase of obedience!

 71 Demon Emperors Plan

    "Explain, what did you plan to do by laying a trap and luring the Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators here?" Xiao Hong asked slowly.


    When she spoke now, her words naturally contained an air of authority. It was as if they possessed an overwhelming power which enticed one to comply with her demands.


    The Demon King had descended into a senseless state, with his eyes vacant and expression lifeless.


    His mouth opened slowly. "The aim of luring Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators here was to activate the Demon Emperor''s Blood Token. To fully activate this Blood Token, it is necessary to sacrifice human cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage."


    Hearing this, everyone finally came to a realization. The Demon Emperor had gone to such troubles of laying out this trap because he wanted to capture a Spirit Nurturing Stage human cultivator to sacrifice in the refinement of his magic tool!


    There were very few cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, and their whereabouts were hard to pinpoint. Trying to find and capture them was extremely difficult.


    His idea of luring Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators out with a wanted Evil Spirit King was a decent one.


    If blame was to be laid, then it would have to be laid on the Demon King of Wisdom''s exaggerated acting. It was this which alerted An Lin and the others, and this which gave them an opportunity to turn the tables.


    "Then what does the Demon Emperor hope to achieve by activating this Blood Token?" Green River Sword Immortal asked.


    Xiao Hong repeated this question and the Demon King of Wickedness answered, "The Blood Token is a special magic tool that the Blood God of the Western Blood Tribe gifted to the Demon Emperor in order to help him recover his cultivation base. There are two demon heads on this magic tool. Through these demon heads, the Demon Emperor can absorb the blood essence of cultivators, which aids in the rehabilitation of his injuries and also helps to increase his cultivation base."


    "Humph! The Blood Tribe is colluding with the Demon Tribe? Weren''t they always at odds with each other?"


    Hearing that the Blood Tribe had played a part in this, Cloud Exploring Daoist''s face darkened.


    "Five years ago, the Demon Emperor was severely injured by Heavenly Teacher Zhang of Mt. Long Hu. Afterward, he fled into the Kunlun Mountains and disappeared thereafter."


    "In that massive battle, Heavenly Teacher Zhang''s Soul Shattering Thunder Technique obliterated the Demon Emperor''s dao foundation. The Blood Token can even heal this type of injury?" Green River Sword Immortal furrowed his brows.


    Heavenly Teacher Zhang was the strongest cultivator in China and his Soul Shattering Thunder Technique was sublime.


    Having his dao foundation destroyed by the thunder technique, the Demon Emperor''s cultivation base should have weakened significantly and have been impossible to recover.


    Could it be that the Blood Token was insanely powerful and could actually heal one''s dao foundation?


    To this, Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. "The effects of the Blood Token is not to heal the dao foundation. From the Demon King of Wickedness'' description, this Blood Token he speaks of is actually just the Blood Tribe''s Flesh and Blood Spirit Tablet. Its function is to transform the Demon Emperor into a member of the Blood Tribe!"


    "Brother Cheng, you also know about the Blood Tribe?" An Lin exclaimed in surprise.


    "The Blood Tribe is a very powerful tribe of Tai Chu Continent. They''re located in the dark marshlands of the southwest, so I naturally know a bit about them. The Blood Tribe in the mortal world is merely the descendants of those that they left behind inadvertently," Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled.


    "Fellow cultivator Xuanyuan, you said that the Demon Emperor is going to transform into a member of the Blood Tribe?!" Cloud Exploring Daoist''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The other cultivators were also astonished, and they all turned their gazes to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Members of the Blood Tribe didn''t need to form a spirit root. They simply relied on strengthening their bodies in order to finally become a Saint.


    This manner of cultivation was completely different from that of the Demon Tribe.


    Even so, members of the Demon Tribe could still transform into members of the Blood Tribe. This news was even more surprising than the fact that a destroyed dao foundation could be healed.


    "Taking advantage of the bodies of powerful cultivators, The Flesh and Blood Spirit Tablet can help the Demon Emperor reconstruct his body. Then, bestowing upon him the bloodline of the Blood Tribe, he can successfully undergo this tribal transformation.


    "So, I suspect that there are definitely no fewer than two Blood Gods of the Soul Formation Stage supporting this Demon Emperor.


    "Because in order to complete this transformation, there needs to be two Blood Gods present to maintain the operation of the spell formation!" Xuanyuan Cheng continued.


    "Two Blood Gods¡­" Cloud Exploring Daoist frowned, "I must report this to Heavenly Teacher Zhang at once!"


    Two Blood Gods and one Demon Emperor¡­


    They were definitely up to no good!


    Afterward, An Lin and the others continued to question the Demon King of Wickedness.


    However, apart from the fact that the Demon Emperor was going to perform sacrificial refinement on the Blood Token, he knew nothing else.


    Seeing that even the Demon King was in the dark about the cooperation and plans between the Demon Emperor and the Blood Gods, they started feeling a little uneasy.


    Even the Demon King was unaware of the plans. What were they going to do? Ask the Demon Emperor?


    In the end, An Lin and the others asked for the coordinates of the demon territory as well as about the distribution of their power. After this, they stopped their interrogation.


    These were the only pieces of information that they were able to gather from the Demon King of Wickedness.


    Xiao Hong lifted the Great Bewitching Technique and returned to An Lin''s pocket in exhaustion.


    "Hmm, how are we going to deal with the Demon King of Wickedness?"


    An Lin fell deep into thought as he looked at the Demon King who had been tormented by them.


    Lifting his head and looking at An Lin, a glimmer appeared in the Demon King of Wickedness'' hazy eyes.


    There was also¡­ a look of intense emotion!


    An Lin''s chest tightened. "Oi, no one wants this Demon King, right? I''m going to kill it, okay?!" he yelled.


    Tian Lingling and Huang Shanshan covered their mouths and chuckled softly. Clearly, they had also noticed the Demon King of Wickedness'' expression.


    At this moment, Green River Sword Immortal walked forwards. "Fellow cultivator An Lin, I''ll deal with such filthy matter!"


    Saying this, he drew his sword. With a dazzling slash, he slew the Demon King of Wickedness.


    Green River Sword Immortal had always been good at grabbing opportunities to slay enemies!


    Glancing at the Demon King of Wickedness'' body, a rare expression of pity appeared on the cultivators'' faces.


    Even though he was tortured in all kinds of inhumane ways, he still firmly maintained his position, not betraying his tribe and not abandoning it either.


    Putting aside their differences, this Demon King''s loyalty earned their heartfelt admiration!


    ¡­


    After dealing with this matter, the cultivators all started reporting to their sects what had happened.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan once again experienced the appeal of technology.


    After all, techniques such as Thousand Mile Messaging and what not could only be used by high-ranking cultivators. However, WeChat was something that everyone could use!


    Regardless of your rank, you could immediately relay information to others.


    You could also engage in group chats and even live stream. Everyone could engage in long-distance communication!


    This was the appeal of technology!


    "It''d be great if this existed in the Kingdom of the Nine States!" There was a look of envy on Xu Xiaolan''s face. She liked to drive, and she liked to scroll through Taobao and Jingdong¡­


    "The Purple Star Civilization of Tai Chu Continent was far more advanced than this mortal world," Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled. "However, you know just how tragic their demise was."


    Xu Xiaolan nodded upon hearing this and let out a soft sigh.


    ¡­


    After dealing with this matter, An Lin and the others headed toward the demonic pagoda to strengthen its seal.


    In order to prevent accidents, the remaining cultivators stood guard outside of the demonic pagoda.


    An Lin walked toward the large crimson door. The terrifying aura of the pagoda exuded from between the doors and made one feel a sense of suffocation.


    For some reason, he suddenly felt an urge to push open the large doors.


    However, he quickly regained his senses and stopped himself.


    In order to strengthen the seal, they only needed to stay outside of the pagoda. With their strength, they wouldn''t be able to open the doors anyway.


    Golden symbols emerged on the crimson pagoda, appearing sinister yet majestic.


    Xuanyuan Cheng started casting immortal spells to strengthen the seal. Meanwhile, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan stood to his side, keeping a close eye on their surroundings.


    ¡­


    This was a mystic realm deep within the Kunlun Mountains, and the entire area was shrouded with a rainbow-colored mist. This place was called the Demon Realm.


    The mighty figure sitting upon the golden supreme throne suddenly released a devastating power. This power crushed everything within a ten feet radius to smithereens, even the golden kingly thrones.


    One of the Demon Kings felt a throbbing pain in his heart as he looked at the obliterated thrones.


    Sh*t, those were mid-level magic tools! If you don''t want them, then give them to me! The Demon Emperor breathed deeply, clearly on the verge of fury.


    At a certain location, four white skulls lay splintered. These skulls were linked to the vital energy of the Demon Kings.


    Four splintered skulls meant that the four Demon Kings who had been sent out on a mission had all failed their mission and died!


    "Absolute trash! They actually all died at the hands of human cultivators¡­"


    The Demon Emperor''s voice was a low rumble, and a chilly killing intent started to creep into it.


    "It looks like I have no choice but to personally deal with this matter¡­"

 72 The Final Bout of Shopping

    Xuanyuan Cheng and his group successfully strengthened the seal on the evil spirit pagoda without too much trouble.


    There weren''t any unforeseen mishaps on the way, allowing the trio to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Now that the Evil Spirit King, the Hundred-Eyed Spider, had died and the seal on the evil spirit pagoda had been successfully reinforced, An Lin''s mission in the mortal world had technically reached completion.


    As for exactly what the Demon Emperor and the Blood God were plotting for their next move, that was something that was out of their depths and they could only report the situation to the Heavenly Court.


    After completing the mission, all the cultivators bade farewell to An Lin and his group and returned to their respective sects.


    Huang Shanshan led An Lin and his group to the Baiyun Temple, which was one of the meeting points for the mission.


    Baiyun Temple was situated in a mountain on the peripherals of Rong City, obscured by an invisibility spell formation.


    From its exterior, it looked quite mundane and peaceful, no different from a normal temple.


    However, it housed a teleportation spell formation within its interior, allowing cultivators to traverse between the Heavenly Court and the mortal world.


    Only the Heavenly Court had the right to initiate teleportation, which meant that the teleportation was only operated for a one-way passage.


    If the mortal world wanted to communicate with the Heavenly Court, they could only do so by transmitting information through the use of the white jade transmission walls within the temple.


    An Lin began to write out a mission report on a white jade wall, which also included information regarding the Demon Emperor and the Blood Tribe. It would most likely require an Immortal from the Heavenly Court to be able to deal with these issues.


    "Done!"


    An Lin exhaled in relief after completing the report, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    "Haha! We can play around to our heart''s content in the remaining half a month now!" Xu Xiaolan whooped in excitement.


    She deeply cherished every day she spent in the mortal world, and her short holiday here had lived up to all of her expectations without fail.


    A warm smile also appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "What do you guys plan on doing next? I plan to pay a visit to the department of defense to survey some military weaponry, as I feel like this would provide inspiration for my tool refinement craft."


    Xu Xiaolan laughed happily. "I don''t really have any plans; I just want to enjoy myself to the fullest!"


    An Lin also nodded in agreement. "Me too, after finishing the remaining shopping assignments, I also just want to enjoy myself to the fullest extent possible."


    Huang Shanshan looked on at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, feeling a little speechless.


    She really wanted to say, look at Xuanyuan Cheng, so eager to learn and improve himself, then look at yourselves!


    "Immortal ambassador Xuanyuan, you can call me at any time when you''re interested in visiting the department of defense. I would be happy to arrange something for you." Huang Shanshan said to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    "Yes please, thank you."


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled warmly at Huang Shanshan, nodding his head in gratitude.


    A dazed expression crept onto Huang Shanshan''s face as she looked at Xuanyuan Cheng''s dazzling smile, causing her to lower her head and blush in embarrassment.


    Her heart thumped uncontrollably in her chest.


    My God¡­ how could such an outrageously handsome man possibly exist!?


    Screw all the Korean and Chinese models, they can all get f*cked!


    Big Brother Xuanyuan''s looks are beyond perfection, he is my number one prince charming!


    Huang Shanshan decided to herself there and then that she wanted to be Xuanyuan Cheng''s figurative warm coat, warming him wherever he went¡­


    Bah! That''s not right, no, she wanted to be his personal secretary instead, never leaving his side¡­


    Hm, that doesn''t seem quite right either¡­


    F*ck it, it doesn''t matter; she just wanted to be wherever Big Brother Xuanyuan was.


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled a little awkwardly while looking at Huang Shanshan''s blushing face.


    Huang Shanshan''s blush deepened even further upon seeing his smile, the redness even extending to the roots of her ears.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan could only look on in amazement at Huang Shanshan''s completely infatuated state.


    Huang Shanshan had previously worked so hard to maintain a cold and professional facade, but all that seemed to go out the window in the face of Xuanyuan Cheng''s dazzling smile.


    Tian Lingling stood to the side in silence, quietly taking a photo on her phone in commemoration of this event.


    What a shock! Tomboy Huang Shanshan blushing at the sight of a man''s smile!


    Was this all still a part of her job or had her heart truly been captured¡­


    Tian Lingling''s bright eyes flashed with excitement, and she''d already begun mapping out a storyline for a fan-fiction between the two.


    She was very happy. It appeared as if there was a new way to force Huang Shanshan into submission!


    ¡­


    An Lin and his group returned to their hotel for a bit of rest.


    An Lin sat down on a chair before bringing out the final shopping list from his storage ring.


    This list was the most difficult one to complete and was thus left for last.


    There weren''t many items on the list; in fact, there were only three.


    Number one: Compile a photo book comprising of fifty photos of beautiful female cultivators from the mortal world going about their daily lives.


    Number two: Collect a small intercontinental range missile.


    Number three: Get an autograph signed personally by Dongfang Xue.


    An Lin had previously joined the group ''all cultivators of the world unite together to protect earth'' and there were a few dozen female cultivators in the group.


    However, when he stalked their profiles, he could only find photos of a few of them.


    This was presumably as most female cultivators were not into taking selfies.


    Just as An Lin came to a loss for what to do, a thought suddenly flashed into his head. What about Tian Lingling?


    In the end, he assigned this arduous task to Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling jumped around like a little excited bunny after receiving a huge sum of twenty spirit stones as remuneration before happily accepting the task.


    Problems that could be resolved through the use of spirit stones in the mortal world could not even be considered as actual problems!


    What An Lin did not tell Tian Lingling was, the guys that paid him for the photos spent a staggering total of six hundred spirit stones for them¡­


    Having completed the first item on the list, he moved on to the second one.


    Things like missiles were a public safety concern and could not be easily obtained.


    However, An Lin decided to ask for Xuanyuan Cheng''s help, seeing as he was going to do some research at the Hua Nation''s military weapon base soon.


    Xuanyuan Cheng also accepted his request without any fuss. Given his identity as an immortal ambassador, it would not be that hard to obtain a small intercontinental range missile, provided he negotiated with them rationally.


    And just like that, the second item on the list was also taken care of.


    An Lin then cast his gaze on the last item on the list, getting an autograph from Dongfang Xue.


    This was a request made by a super fan of Dongfang Xue. Apparently, he had become completely infatuated with Dongfang Xue after attending one of her concerts, to the extent that he even refused to return to the Heavenly Court.


    If it wasn''t for his team leader dragging him back to the Heavenly Court with them, he might have just stayed in the mortal world!


    Dongfang Xue was a singer, but if you thought that getting an autograph from a singer was a simple task, then you could not be more wrong.


    Dongfang Xue was no ordinary singer; she never performed at any business events. The only times she appeared in person was at her concerts.


    On top of that, she was extremely willful and performed exactly five songs only at any concert, no more and no less, regardless of the situation.


    However, her fans still adored her like crazy, every one of her concerts were sell-outs without fail.


    From what An Lin could recall, this popular singer from the Hua Nation was just like the wind.


    She came and went without a trace, living her life as she dictated.


    Irrespective of what status you possessed, whether that be rich tycoons or powerful government officials, she refused to meet any of them in person.


    And the most important thing was, her fans numbered in the millions, but not even one of them had an autograph signed by her!


    To secure an autograph from someone who never signed autographs, the difficulty in this endeavor required no further elaboration.


    At the time when An Lin''s upperclassman came to the mortal world, he was also an immortal ambassador, but even then, he was still refused a chance to meet the singer.


    As he could not complete this task himself, he had now pinned his hopes on An Lin.


    Honestly, if it wasn''t for the rich remuneration promised to him, An Lin really didn''t want to accept this assignment.


    "Sigh." Even his identity as an immortal ambassador wasn''t going to do him any favors, what could he do? Use brute force to earn her submission?


    Although it wasn''t right to rely on force, one could always make an exception right?


    No, no!


    An Lin shook his head from side to side, chastising himself for even considering such unscrupulous methods.


    If he were to do that, not only would it weigh heavily on his conscience, it kind of defeated the purpose of getting the autograph as well.


    "What to do¡­"


    An Lin leaned back in his chair, sighing to himself.


    "What''s up?" a crisp voice sounded by his ear.


    Tian Lingling poked her face next to An Lin''s, looking down at his list with curiosity in her eyes.


    She had just been persuading the female cultivators in the group to hand over their photos.


    Now, upon hearing An Lin''s sighs, she immediately ran to his side to see if she could help with anything else and perhaps earn some more spirit stones in the process¡­


    "Hah? An autograph from Big Sister Dongfang?" Tian Lingling''s expression soured a little after seeing this entry on An Lin''s list.


    Based on the way she referred to Dongfang Xue, it was clear that Tian Lingling knew her. An Lin immediately perked up in excitement.


    "Do you know Dongfang Xue? Would you be able to get her autograph?"

 73 Obtaining the Signature!

    A rare expression of awkwardness crept onto Tian Lingling''s face upon hearing An Lin''s question.


    "What is it? You can''t do it?" An Lin asked worriedly.


    Tian Lingling did not answer his question. "Actually¡­ you''ve dealt with Dongfang Xue before¡­"


    "I''ve dealt with her before!?" An Lin was startled upon hearing this.


    A sly smile appeared on Tian Lingling''s face. "Dongfang Xue is the Calm Celestial Maiden in the WeChat group."


    "Calm Celestial Maiden¡­"


    An Lin''s pupils contracted slightly as a series of images began to surface in his mind.


    The first time Calm Celestial Maiden appeared in the group was when she was shocked to the extent of fainting and vomiting blood upon hearing about An Lin''s insanely fast progression in cultivation¡­


    The second time Calm Celestial Maiden appeared in the group was when she begged him to let her participate in the mission to exterminate the Evil Spirit King.


    However, at that time, An Lin had filled his quota for cultivators at the Tenth Stage Dao Body and thus refused her pleas without a second thought¡­


    "This¡­" An Lin was a little dumbfounded.


    An Lin remained silent for a long time before sighing to himself. "You reap what you sow¡­"


    As friends from the same group chat, he might''ve had a chance at obtaining her signature.


    But now, An Lin had unintentionally hurt her over and over again with his rejection. If he was to ask for a signature now, would she give him one?


    She would probably give him a slap across the face instead¡­


    God was fair after all!


    An Lin slumped hopelessly in his chair, a crestfallen expression on his face.


    Tian Lingling had also realized the situation. She could only stand to the side with a pained look on her face, not really sure of what to say.


    "Well¡­ if you really wanted the signature, it''s not impossible, but it''s gonna cost you¡­"


    Tian Lingling said after a moment of hesitation.


    "What''s it going to cost me?" An Lin regained a bit of his composure before turning to look at Tian Lingling''s pained expression.


    "Big Sister Dongfang owes me a favor. Even though she never signs autographs, if I were to beg her, she would still oblige. The only thing is¡­ you know¡­" Tian Lingling sighed whilst stroking her forehead, "favors can only be redeemed once¡­"


    An Lin thought to himself for a bit before making an offer. "Twenty spirit stones!"


    Tian Lingling was still a little hesitant. "To be honest, this task is really not any easier than collecting photos from fifty female cultivators¡­"


    Just as An Lin was about to offer one hundred spirit stones, Tian Lingling came up with a proposal of her own. "How about thirty spirit stones! I''ll give you a hand if you''re willing to fork out thirty!"


    An Lin blinked with a blank expression on his face. "Uh¡­ yeah, ok!"


    A barely detectable smirk emerged on Tian Lingling''s face upon hearing An Lin''s answer.


    Ha! He''s the perfect combination of dumb and rich¡­ It''s just an autograph, if I was to personally ask for one, of course Big Sister Dongfang would sign one for me. I''ve just swindled him out of another thirty spirit stones, what easy money!


    Unbeknownst to Tian Lingling, a barely detectable smile had also surfaced on An Lin''s face upon hearing Tian Lingling''s proposal.


    Little lolis are really easy to swindle¡­ A mere thirty spirit stones are nothing compared to the eight hundred spirit stones offered to me as remuneration for obtaining the autograph! Even after forking out thirty spirit stones, I would still make a profit of seven hundred and seventy, what easy money!


    Each of them became engrossed in their own thoughts, their moods both lifting significantly.


    Tian Lingling began to investigate Dongfang Xue''s whereabouts, soon discovering that she was set to appear at a concert in Rong City tonight.


    Huh, what a coincidence!


    Even the Gods were on her side!


    At this time, the night was only young and the concert had just begun.


    There was more than enough time for An Lin and Tian Lingling to make their way to the concert.


    Just like that, the two of them set off to the venue where the concert was being held.


    ¡­


    Tian Lingling tried to contact Dongfang Xue, but she appeared to be busy and did not reply to her messages.


    Having received no reply, Tian Lingling made a phone call directly to the general manager of the Tianyu Organisation, requesting backstage access to the concert.


    Her identity as the daughter of the chairman of the Tianyu Organisation was like a universal green light, and all the staff at the concert were notified in less than ten minutes.


    Shortly after, the two of them arrived at the concert venue.


    Despite the fact that An Lin was still outside the venue, he could still see the tens of thousands of white glow sticks waving rhythmically in the night. It made the venue a sea of white, giving it a sense of mystical beauty.


    The sound of mesmerizing music filled the air, putting all the concert-goers in a trance-like state.


    It had to be said, Dongfang Xue was a fantastic singer.


    If you were to give An Lin a chair, he felt like he could sit outside the venue and listen to the concert from there until its conclusion!


    Many of her fans had indeed brought their own chairs, sitting outside the venue, listening to the music with a look of enjoyment on their faces.


    An Lin did a rough headcount and found that there were at least several thousand people¡­


    An Lin was left speechless in shock. He felt like his worldview had been completely tipped on its head by the sheer influence of Dongfang Xue''s music.


    These were probably all fans who couldn''t get tickets.


    But a mere wall could not impede their passion, and they could sit on a chair outside the venue and still enjoy the concert from there.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling snuck into the venue through the back door, making a smooth journey backstage to where Dongfang Xue''s makeup room was.


    They received a warm welcome from Ms. Liu, who was Dongfang Xue''s manager.


    Although Ms. Liu did not know who the man was, she certainly recognized the petite little girl accompanying him. Not only was she a great friend of Dongfang Xue, but she was also the daughter of the chairman of the Tianyu Organisation. Ms. Liu naturally did not dare to cast a cold shoulder to someone of her status.


    Dongfang Xue was still singing onstage. The duration of the concert was two hours, during which, she only sang five songs.


    She filled the remaining time by either inviting other concert-goers to sing or by playing some footage on the big screen for everyone to see. In any case, she stuck to her resolution of only five songs with the utmost wilfulness!


    She was now already on her third song, a song named ''A City Painted From Sand''.


    Even backstage in the makeup room, An Lin could still clearly hear her singing.


    Dongfang Xue''s light-spirited voice contained a hint of jaded maturity. The song was filled with a bleak sense of resignation and desolation at the unpredictable nature of life.


    The song involuntarily evoked a certain image in the listeners'' minds, as if they could see a maiden standing atop the walls of an ancient city submerged in sand, lightly singing a nostalgic song.


    A song could not only express emotions, but also an artistic concept.


    It was clear that Dongfang Xue had mastered the expression of both these aspects in her singing.


    The song may have concluded, but the emotions it evoked continued to remain in the listeners'' minds long after the conclusion of the song itself.


    Dongfang Xue was about to return to her makeup room and An Lin was beginning to feel quite anxious.


    This was partly due to his prior rejection of her pleas¡­


    However, another big part of this was because he suddenly felt like a starstruck fan about to meet his idol.


    It was true, An Lin had already fallen to the charms of Dongfang Xue''s music¡­


    The sound of light footsteps began to approach the room as a delightful voice sounded from the other side of the door.


    "Ms. Liu, make me a cup of jasmine tea."


    A woman came through the door at the conclusion of the sentence.


    She wore a light brown dress which perfectly sheathed her lithe and graceful frame. Her skin was white as snow and her eyes were like rippling water, giving the onlooker a sense of mesmerization.


    This was a woman filled with a classical sense of beauty.


    An Lin did not know why, but he suddenly felt a sense of serenity within his heart at the sight of her.


    "Big Sister Dongfang!"


    Tian Lingling jumped on her excitedly, using the advantage of her short stature to bury her face in Dongfang Xue''s chest.


    Dongfang Xue was clearly a little taken aback before recovering her composure and rubbing Tian Lingling''s head with a doting smile of adoration on her face. "Who would have thought that you''d be here tonight, I thought you weren''t interested in my music?"


    An Lin immediately fell into a frenzy of rage. Not interested in her music?


    What kind of inhumane person was she?


    An Lin was not even aware of this himself, but he had just completed his transformation in becoming a retarded superfan¡­


    Tian Lingling giggled as she wrapped her arms around Dongfang Xue''s thin frame. "I missed you!"


    "Sure you did!"


    Dongfang Xue pursed her lips in a skeptical smile before casting her gaze upon An Lin.


    Tian Lingling had also noticed where Dongfang Xue''s attention was directed. "Big Sister Dongfang, do you know who he is?"


    Dongfang Xue looked closely at the handsome man in front of her.


    The man was smiling at her with an expression that said he was eager to please her, but unfortunately, she had zero recollection of him.


    In the end, she could only shake her head in confusion. "Don''t just leave me hanging, who is he?"


    Tian Lingling whispered into Dongfang Xue''s ear with a sly expression on her face. "Do you remember Fake Daoist Priest Little An¡­"


    Dongfang Xue blinked with a blank expression on her face as a series of conversation entries began to materialize in her mind.


    Her serenely beautiful face suddenly took on a sour expression as she drew in a deep breath.


    "Ms. Liu, please see off our guest!"

 74 Ism Your Loyal Fan!

    Ms. Liu hesitated upon hearing Dongfang Xue''s instructions to ''see off'' their guest.


    Whilst An Lin''s heart shattered into a million pieces.


    This was the type of unparalleled hopelessness a retarded superfan experienced when being shunned by their idol.


    "Don''t jump to conclusions, Big Sister Dongfang! Fake Daoist Priest is here today especially to make an apology to you!" Tian Lingling said.


    As she was saying this, she blinked at An Lin inconspicuously.


    An Lin immediately took the hint, an expression of apology appearing on his face. "That''s right, Calm Celestial Maiden, I''ve been feeling quite guilty about what had happened between us in the WeChat group and have come to make a formal apology to you."


    "A formal apology?"


    The expression on Dongfang Xue''s face eased a little.


    She had actually already calmed down.


    After all, what An Lin did in the group chat was very standard protocol; there was nothing personal about his treatment of the matter.


    It was only that his rejections were still deeply etched in her mind, thereby prompting this reaction from her.


    "And on top of that, I''m also your loyal fan!" An Lin continued with bright eyes.


    To obtain a signature, he naturally had to adopt the identity of a fan.


    Besides¡­


    This was also the truth, straight from An Lin''s heart, which made his words all the more heartfelt and sincere.


    "Oh? Really¡­"


    Dongfang Xue''s eyes narrowed slightly and she had a skeptical smile on her face. "You say that you''re my loyal fan, eh? I''m going to have to ask you three questions to verify that."


    "Ask away." An Lin was beginning to feel a little anxious.


    Was this a test from his idol? How stimulating!


    Dongfang Xue raised up a thin, perfectly-manicured finger. "Question number one, do you like my singing?"


    An Lin blanked out for a second. No sh*t!?


    He immediately replied. "I do, very much so. Your voice is like that of an angel, intoxicating all your listeners."


    Dongfang Xue nodded in satisfaction upon hearing this before continuing on.


    "Question number two, which songs are exclusively performed by me?"


    "''A City Painted From Sand'', ''The Years Flowing Like Jade'', ''Fiendish Little Sister'', ''The Small Immortal Fox''¡­"


    An Lin answered without hesitation, as these were all songs at the top of all the renowned music charts. Even if you weren''t a fan of Dongfang Xue, you''d still most likely know the answer.


    "Last question¡­"


    An enchanting smile appeared on Dongfang Xue''s face as she gazed at An Lin, her eyes like rippling water.


    "Do you¡­ think I''m beautiful?"


    An Lin blanked out again.


    Holy f*ck, what kind of question is this!?


    Should I answer yes or no?


    Is this a trick question?


    Maybe she has some sort of masochistic fetish and enjoys being called ugly?


    Yes, that must be it!


    Just as An Lin was about to reply with something along the lines of ''you''re not beautiful, you''re actually quite ugly'', he suddenly caught a glimpse of Tian Lingling out of the corner of his eyes, mouthing to him the words, "Say yes."


    An Lin immediately changed tack. "Yes, you are extremely beautiful! Like an angel standing atop a snowy mountain, your beauty is of the utmost purity!"


    Dongfang Xue clearly did not expect An Lin to not only give her a reply, but also to make an analogy in his description. A light blush crept onto her face, and she was clearly very satisfied with An Lin''s answer.


    An Lin was a little baffled this time.


    My God, praising her beauty was all it took?


    What kind of dumb question was that? Could this really even be considered a test?


    "Big Sister Dongfang, you see, Fake Daoist Priest has already passed your test and officially became one of your loyal fans, so couldn''t you give him a personal autograph to commemorate the occasion?" Tian Lingling wrapped her arms around Dongfang Xue, getting down to work.


    Tian Lingling knew that Dongfang Xue was a big fan of receiving compliments.


    To be more precise, you could say that she was a little narcissistic¡­


    Hence, it was always easier to get things done when you complimented her to the extent that she was satisfied.


    Although Dongfang Xue was very satisfied, she still shook her head stubbornly upon hearing Tian Lingling''s suggestion. "I can''t agree to that, you''re aware of this as well. I never sign autographs¡­"


    "Aw, pleeeease, just make an exception, for me?"


    Tian Lingling stared up at Dongfang Xue with her big watery eyes, trying to whittle down her defenses.


    A hint of indecision appeared on Dongfang Xue''s face, but she still remained silent.


    At this time, An Lin had a flash of brilliance, bringing out a bottle of pills from his storage ring and presenting it to Dongfang Xue.


    "Calm Celestial Maiden, in here are seventh-grade spirit pills, Ice Skin Pills. They have the effect of whitening skin, giving its user translucent white skin, just like ice.


    "On top of this, it also has the added benefits of modulating metabolic balance, nourishing the ligaments, and clearing the arteries. I have no use for these pills and hence would like to present them to you as a gift."


    Upon hearing about the cosmetic benefits, Dongfang Xue''s final line of defense was finally vanquished¡­


    "Mr. An, you''re too kind."


    Despite what she was saying, she''d already reached out and grabbed the pills nonchalantly from An Lin''s hands.


    Tian Lingling blinked meaningfully to An Lin, as if praising him for his quick thinking.


    "Sigh, alright. Seeing as Lingling has already asked me, I''ll give you an autograph¡­"


    Dongfang Xue sighed lightly before giving her final answer.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling both pumped their fists internally, as they knew they had finally achieved their objective.


    "However, you can''t tell anyone about this and you can''t let anyone see the autograph either. This can only be for your private collection, is that understood?" Dongfang Xue said with a serious expression.


    Although An Lin did not know why Dongfang Xue would make such requests, he was sure that his upperclassmen would agree to these conditions, hence he agreed without hesitation.


    Just like that, Dongfang Xue produced an intricate card, before signing an autograph with an exaggerated flourish.


    Her autograph was extremely smooth, as if it had been signed in one smooth motion.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling looked down at Dongfang Xue''s autograph, shock appearing on both their faces.


    Dongfang Xue''s singing was beautiful and she certainly was beautiful herself, but her writing¡­


    Why was it so damn ugly!?


    An Lin stared at the messy pile of text on the card, stunned into silence.


    Was this some sort of artistic font?


    No!


    Artistic font was difficult to decipher, but there was beauty to be found in the angles and the structure!


    But this signature¡­


    It could only be described as a messy pile!


    This was also the first time that Tian Lingling has seen Dongfang Xue''s signature. She remained silent for a long while, before finally forcing a sentence out of herself. "Hehe¡­ what a unique signature!"


    Dongfang Xue handed the signed card to An Lin, bring her lips to rest beside his ear. "This autograph can only be kept as part of your private collection. If you dare to let others see it, I''ll hunt you down and kill you!"


    An Lin winced slightly at her words, but could only nod obediently.


    He finally understood why Dongfang Xue has never given out autographs¡­


    She''d end up losing fans with a signature like this!


    He stared down at the autograph, pondering to himself in silence.


    Try as he might, he could only detect the slightest outline of the three characters ''Dongfang Xue''.


    If he was to give this to someone, they''d probably completely refuse to believe that this was Dongfang Xue''s personal autograph.


    If he was to give this to his upperclassman¡­


    Would he accuse An Lin of treating him like a retard and force An Lin to return the several hundred spirit stones in anger?


    The more he thought about it, the more concerned he became.


    Yes, An Lin suspected that he''d received a fake autograph¡­


    However, An Lin soon forgot these worries.


    The reason being that this was indeed Dongfang Xue''s personal signature, not only that, it was also her first ever autograph.


    "Calm Celestial Maiden, could you please sign another one for me?"


    An Lin stared at Dongfang Xue with hope in his expression.


    Dongfang Xue was a little dazed at his request. "Why?"


    "Because¡­" An Lin began to blush a little, "because I plan to carry one with me at all times and leave another on my bedside table."


    Tian Lingling''s mouth widened from shock upon hearing this. She was even beginning to doubt her ears a little.


    My God¡­ what is An Lin thinking? Could it be that he really is interested in that excuse of a signature?


    Dongfang Xue was immediately rooted to the spot by An Lin''s words.


    She was, of course, completely aware of just how terrible her own signature was, and that was why she refused to sign autographs for anyone.


    But the man standing in front of her, in spite of her terrible autograph, had asked for a second one!


    What kind of situation is this? Could it be that her writing became beautiful overnight?


    No¡­


    This was love!


    This was the unconditional type of love where you loved everything about the person, regardless of their strengths or flaws.


    A hint of a blush emerged on Dongfang Xue''s face as her heart rate began to quicken.


    Tian Lingling looked on from the sidelines, feeling more and more dumbfounded.


    Holy f*ck!


    Did Big Sister Dongfang just get picked up?


    "Okay, I''ll do it." Dongfang Xue said softly, the tone of her voice was at least ten times more mellow than what it was at the beginning!


    It''s over, she''s completely head over heels!


    Tian Lingling was completely defeated by An Lin this time.


    An Lin did not seem to be a flirtatious guy, but he''d somehow managed to woo Dongfang Xue, who was renowned for her cold, distant demeanor!?


    An Lin did not notice all this. He gratefully accepted Dongfang Xue''s second autograph, planning to give this one to his upperclassman.


    As for her maiden autograph¡­


    An item of such commemorative value had to be placed into his own possession of course!


    This was the resolution universal to all retarded superfans. No matter how hideous it was, it was still an autograph from his idol!


    "Ding Dong!"


    Right at this moment, a notification tone sounded in his system.


    An Lin opened the system, surprised to find the ''Special Missions'' tab flashing.

 75 I Want to Sing!

    "Special mission: Detected that host is present at a concert venue, now assigning the mission below:


    "Perform a song that is wholeheartedly enjoyed by eighty thousand concert-goers.


    "Mission Success: Receive a celestial cultivation method: Divine Inspection Technique.


    "Mission Failure: Host must adopt the title of Fairy.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin seriously felt like smashing the system.


    Him becoming Fairy An Lin?


    He''d rather die than adopt such a title!


    The system either remained silent or gave him all these stupid missions! Has it come under the bad influence of Xiao Hong?


    To sing a song that was wholeheartedly enjoyed by eighty thousand people?


    For f*ck''s sake, the whole concert can probably only take eighty thousand at max capacity!


    Even if Dongfang Xue was extremely popular and all the seats in the venue were filled as a result, he still had to sing something that was to everyone''s liking.


    This was simply far too difficult!


    Although An Lin''s singing wasn''t bad, he couldn''t compare to Dongfang Xue¡­


    Dongfang Xue''s singing had already elevated everyone''s expectations through the roof, to now sing something that was enjoyed by everyone immediately following Dongfang Xue''s brilliant performance¡­


    That was simply impossible!


    Did you know why there were so few singers that came to collaborate with Dongfang Xue at her concerts?


    It was because the audience would always draw comparisons between Dongfang Xue and the collaborative singer, and be disappointed by the stark contrast, prompting them to say things like:


    "So this is (insert singer''s name)? What''s this trash that they''re singing!?"


    Most renowned singers did not dare to collaborate with Dongfang Xue for fear that their reputations would be swept to the ground.


    It was instead the singers that weren''t very popular that often performed during the rest intervals at Dongfang Xue''s concerts, simply as they had nothing to lose anyway.


    Their objective was, of course, simply to strive for more screen-time. Things like reputation and the audience''s reaction were not important to them.


    The audience did not have very high expectations for these singers, treating them as mere fodder anyway. As long as they did not sing out of tune, it was ok.


    If An Lin was to come on to the stage to perform now, he would undoubtedly be treated as fodder as well¡­


    In the face of Dongfang Xue''s halo of superiority¡­ and the audience''s halo of debilitation¡­


    Under the effect of both these halos, to sing something that would win over the audience¡­


    He only wanted to say one thing, f*ck this system! If you wanted to make me Fairy An Lin, just tell me, why go through such a roundabout route!?


    An Lin fell into deep despair but had no choice to accept reality.


    Abandon all hope, then await a future transformation?


    No!


    Although there was very little hope, he definitely couldn''t give up!


    An Lin would never bend to the will of another!


    The system had completely ignited his fighting spirit. He wanted to struggle! He wanted to fight!


    "Calm Celestial Maiden, I want to sing on stage!" An Lin said to the classical beauty in front of him.


    "What!?"


    Tian Lingling immediately let out a surprised yell.


    Wasn''t An Lin here to obtain a signature? Why did he suddenly want to sing at Dongfang Xue''s concert!?


    A hint of shock also flashed in Dongfang Xue''s eyes, but a glow of excitement soon took its place. "I can arrange that, when would you like to take the stage?"


    "I''d like to take the stage after you finish your next song. If it''s possible, could you please talk me up a little bit before you exit the stage¡­" An Lin became more and more embarrassed as he stated his request.


    Dongfang Xue covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. "Sure thing, do you have any notable singing achievements or prizes and awards? I can''t just make stuff up."


    An Lin cleared his throat. "Cough¡­ I was the champion of the Shan City Eighth Middle School Singing Competition, does that count¡­?"


    Dongfang Xue: "¡­"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"


    There was a shared sentiment in their hearts. Of course that didn''t f*cking count!


    This was a concert for Dongfang Xue, the most popular singer in the Hua Nation, perhaps even the whole continent!


    You want her to brag to the audience about some middle school singing competition award?


    To brag about this kind of bullsh*t award, you might as well go kill yourself!


    "Cough." Dongfang Xue almost involuntarily choked on her own saliva.


    She forced a smile onto her face. "Mr. An, just leave your opening introduction to me. I hope you can perform well tonight. Tell Ms. Liu which song you would like to perform and she''ll take care of the rest¡­"


    An Lin nodded with a solemn expression.


    As long as Dongfang Xue talked him up a little bit, the eighty thousand fans might regard him as more than just fodder, perhaps high-grade food, or even celestial food!


    As a result, the effects of the audience''s halo of debilitation would be weakened significantly!


    The issue of the halo of debilitation appeared to be resolved.


    But what about Dongfang Xue''s halo of superiority?


    He couldn''t just ask her to intentionally sing badly on stage, then step on the stage himself and show her up.


    To do something like this, not only would his conscience not allow it, Dongfang Xue would most likely immediately refuse.


    She was a narcissist, there was no way she''d ruin her own reputation like that!


    An Lin was at a bit of a loss.


    Even if the audience were to regard him as a serious singer and not some sideshow, what could he do to win them over?


    Use his skills as the middle school singing champion to win them over?


    Even though An Lin''s vocal cords had received a significant improvement now that he was a cultivator at the Tenth Stage Dao Body, he had to admit, his singing skills were nowhere near Dongfang Xue''s level.


    If you were to compare him to some other run-of-the-mill singer, he''d do fine.


    But this was Dongfang Xue! A singer standing at the pinnacle of the industry!


    This was her concert, and the audience was used to hearing singing of her absurdly high quality. An Lin had no hope at all of winning the audience over with his pathetic singing skills.


    Aside from his singing skills, what else could he utilize?


    Something that could instantaneously turn the tables, like some sort of trump card¡­


    If he couldn''t compete in singing skill alone, all of it came down to song choice then.


    He had to choose something that could instantly make the audience''s eyes light up, as only then could he achieve an unexpected result.


    Suddenly, he thought of a song that was engraved very deeply into his memory.


    This was a song that no audience member would''ve heard of, but it was an extremely moving song.


    If it was that song¡­ he''d have a chance!


    "Mr. An, I have to take the stage now, hurry up and choose your song!"


    Dongfang Xue smiled and waved at An Lin before striding out toward the stage.


    After Dongfang Xue had left, Tian Lingling immediately sidled up to An Lin. "Hey, hey, Fake Daoist Priest, what the hell are you doing!? Why do you suddenly want to sing?"


    A bitter smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "I have no choice. Not only do I have to sing, but I also have to win over an audience of eighty thousand through my singing. If I were to fail, you''d probably be able to see me in female garments every day¡­"


    "Hah?" Tian Lingling''s bright eyes widened.


    Although she did not know why An Lin had to wear female garments if he were to fail, the thought of it still got her quite excited¡­


    "Mr. An, have you thought about what accompaniment you''d like for your song?" Ms. Liu made her way toward An Lin. It was his turn to take the stage soon so he had to make a decision.


    An Lin shook his head. "I don''t need any accompaniment!"


    "What!?" Ms. Liu stared at An Lin blankly.


    "To sing at a concert with no accompaniment?"


    Are you kidding!?


    Tian Lingling''s eyes glowed even brighter. No accompaniment, to win over an audience of eighty thousand with his vocals alone¡­


    Didn''t that mean¡­ she''d be able to see An Lin in female garments as soon as tomorrow?


    An Lin earnestly nodded his head at Ms. Liu.


    What he was about to sing was a song from The United University of Cultivation.


    There was no one in the mortal world who knew how to perform the song.


    His vocals would just have to suffice.

 76 Bringing A Song From the Heavens to the Mortal World

    A raucous cheer erupted from the audience as Dongfang Xue came to the conclusion of her song.


    She did not immediately leave the stage as she usually did, instead remaining on the stage to make a grand introduction for the next singer.


    All the concert-goers were very surprised.


    The collaborative singers at Dongfang Xue''s concerts were usually announced by the staff at the concerts.


    Dongfang Xue normally disappeared like the wind immediately after finishing a song.


    But today, she had gone as far as to make a personal introduction for the next singer. This was very bizarre.


    The whole audience was abuzz with curiosity, curious as to just what type of singer could justify a personal introduction from Dongfang Xue.


    And then, the audience immediately developed a direct impression of the singer soon to take the stage from Dongfang Xue''s introduction.


    He was a new rising star, one that had a lot of potential!


    The song he was about to sing would bring surprise to the audience!


    Dongfang Xue exited the stage, handing the microphone to An Lin while casting her gaze on him with encouragement in her eyes. "Go for it!"


    An Lin nodded with a slight smile on his face before striding out onto the center of the stage.


    His appearance was immediately met with raucous applause and cheers.


    If you didn''t experience this yourself, there was no way that you could understand just how thrilling it was to be cheered on by so many people.


    The collective cheers of eighty thousand audience members had adrenaline pumping through An Lin''s veins.


    The scorching gazes of eighty thousand fans made him anxious to the extreme.


    Countless white glow sticks waved rhythmically in the night, creating a vast expanse of white like a majestic world of snow and ice, or like the endless expanse of a white ocean, creating a scene to be remembered.


    This was the first time An Lin had been the center of so much attention. Only now did he know what it felt like to stand atop a stage facing an audience of eighty thousand.


    "Hello everyone, my name is An Lin.


    "I am going to perform a song called ''Daoist Scripture'' tonight, without any accompaniment."


    An Lin looked out toward the sea of white and unhurriedly introduced himself whilst calming his nerves.


    His words immediately stirred up a massive commotion amongst the audience.


    "My God, did I hear that right? He''s going to perform without accompaniment at Dongfang Xue''s concert?"


    "This is the pleasant surprise she promised us? It''s not going to be a startling fright, right!?"


    "Who is this An Lin? Is there even a singer with such a name in the Hua Nation?"


    "I''m more interested in what kind of song ''Daoist Scripture'' is. It''s not gonna be some sort of religious propaganda song, right¡­"


    "To sing without accompaniment, let''s see just what he''s got up his sleeve."


    ¡­


    Not only were the audience members all discussing amongst themselves, even Dongfang Xue, who was looking at An Lin from backstage, received a fright.


    Why did An Lin choose a song she''d never heard of? And he was planning to sing without accompaniment¡­ what the f*ck was he plotting!?


    "Ms. Liu, what''s going on here?" Dongfang Xue asked coldly with her brows tightly furrowed.


    Ms. Liu had an awkward expression on her face.


    "This was arranged by strong request from Mr. An, and he said that he can hold down the crowd¡­"


    "Hold down the crowd without accompaniment?" Dongfang Xue gazed at the figure on stage, a hint of worry appearing in her eyes.


    This was not some middle school singing competition¡­ This was a concert with an audience of eighty thousand, could he really just fool around like this?


    An Lin stood atop the stage at this very moment.


    He completely ignored the raucous chatter erupting from the audience. He took a deep breath and slowly began to sing.


    "To maintain a calm and empty heart is the key to seeking Dao in this ever-changing world, the world is diverse and convoluted yet everything originates from the same roots, all those around me engage in various ceremonies and rituals to wish for luck and prosperity, but I am like an innocent child with no aspirations nor intentions to join them¡­"


    A clear yet magnetic voice slowly sounded, flowing to all corners of the concert hall.


    An Lin began to sing and all eighty thousand audience members heard his voice.


    Just like that, the eighty thousand audience members at the concert were collectively stupefied¡­


    "Oh my God, what the hell is he even singing, I can''t even understand a single sentence¡­"


    "Well, you''re not alone there!"


    "I feel like I''m listening to some sort of heavenly scripture¡­ Are these really song lyrics?"


    At this moment, a knowledgable member of the audience yelled in surprise.


    "I know these lyrics, they really are excerpts from the ''Daoist Scripture''!"


    The audience erupted into a frenzy as An Lin began to perform, their voices forming an unceasing crescendo.


    This was not because they were rude and disrespected singing¡­


    It was truly because the song lyrics were too peculiar!


    However, when they heard the lyrics and experienced the song''s rhythm, all of them began to calm down without knowing why.


    "Hmm, the rhythm is actually not bad."


    "Shush¡­ don''t interrupt me, I''m trying to listen!"


    "¡­"


    An Lin''s voice, accompanied by a mesmerizing rhythm, floated throughout the concert hall.


    Although most people did not know what An Lin was singing, each and every syllable and note really seemed to flow through their hearts, drawing them into a special enlightening frame of mind.


    The concert hall began to quiet down as the audience began to cease talking.


    The only voice in the concert hall belonged to An Lin.


    However, right at this moment, the sound of a zither suddenly began playing.


    The sound of the instrument was like a pure stream flowing peacefully through the mountains, acting as a perfect accompaniment to An Lin''s singing, elevating the song to different heights.


    An Lin looked toward the source of the music to find a girl in white garments playing a guqin [1. A type of zither].


    The mesmerizing sound of the guqin seemed to flow from her fingers.


    It was like a lightly flowing stream, coursing through one''s heart, soft and beautiful.


    This was the sound of the Daoist Scripture, playing in perfect accompaniment to An Lin.


    The girl blinked at An Lin cheekily.


    An Lin became slightly dazed.


    The beautiful girl in white was none other than Xu Xiaolan.


    They both smiled at each other at the same time, as if their hearts were in tandem.


    The singing and the sound of the guqin sounded once again.


    The sound flowing from Xu Xiaolan''s fingertips were like Dao-seeking butterflies, lightly flapping their delicate wings, traversing across the boundaries of life and death.


    An Lin''s clear and melodious voice seemed to tell an endless story, forever searching for Dao, the years seeming to flash by before everyone''s eyes.


    It was impossible to describe just what kind of rhythm this was. It was extremely beautiful, seemingly out of this world.


    The beautiful melody flowed into the audience''s ears. It purified the hearts, spirits, and souls of the eighty thousand audience members.


    Not only were the audience members mesmerized by the music, even Dongfang Xue and Tian Lingling sitting backstage were absolutely entranced.


    After what could''ve been an eternity or a fleeting moment, the final note came to an end.


    The song came to a conclusion, the last syllable disappearing with the wind.


    Just like a butterfly flying lightly into the distance, or like the conclusion of a journey to seek Dao gradually coming to a close.


    The song may have ended, but it continued to echo in everyone''s mind.


    All of the audience members were still mesmerized in their own thoughts, sitting in silence.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands and bowed to the audience.


    "Clap, clap, clap, clap¡­"


    Someone suddenly began to clap in the audience.


    Immediately afterward, the audience all set aside their glow sticks and began to applaud.


    There were no waving glow sticks and no raucous cheers.


    Everyone in the audience seemed to have a tacit understanding with one another.


    They did not want to ruin the lingering effect of the song with their glow sticks and cheers.


    Everyone expressed their emotions through the purest of actions.


    In no time at all, the concert hall was filled with applause!

 77 Divine Inspection Technique

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan slowly made their way backstage amidst the applause.


    The audience stared at their receding figures, their eyes filled with burning passion and reluctance to see them depart.


    The audience began to come to their senses, all of them extremely animated.


    "I''ve been completely won over by this song."


    "I couldn''t understand the lyrics, but at the same time, I seemed to be able to understand it in a sense. This is a truly wonderful feeling, words fail to describe what I''ve just experienced¡­"


    "It really was very good. The rhythm remains clear in my mind, even now."


    "Very good doesn''t do the song justice, I''ve never listened to such exquisite music in my life!"


    "I''m not sure if this is a pure placebo effect, but I feel like my whole body is at ease after hearing this song¡­"


    "The singer''s name is An Lin, right? From this day forth, he''s my second idol! I have to look up his profile on Qiandu [1. A play on the Chinese search engine, Baidu]!" Some people had already begun to research An Lin on their phones.


    "Although I feel bad for Dongfang Xue, An Lin now shares a spot with her in my heart as my idol!"


    "The girl playing the guqin was also very good, anyone have her details?"


    "Hmph, he was saying that he was going to sing without accompaniment, but there was clearly a guqin as accompaniment. But seeing as the guqin complemented the music so well, I guess I can forgive An Lin just this once¡­"


    "To be introduced personally by Dongfang Xue, this singer sure is out of the ordinary."


    "This really was a pleasant surprise, an extremely pleasant surprise!"


    The reaction from the audience was resounding, none of them were sparing with their words of praise.


    An Lin''s ''Daoist Scripture'' had undoubtedly won over the whole audience!


    It had also earned him a bunch of fans as well!


    ¡­


    "Ding Dong!"


    "System notification: Mission successfully completed!


    "Officially received: Divine Inspection Technique!"


    An Lin was ecstatic upon receiving the Divine Inspection Technique. This technique was extremely practical.


    The Divine Inspection Technique had a huge number of uses, its effects akin to that of opening the Heavenly Eye.


    He could use the Divine Inspection Technique on objects to determine their origin and material.


    He could also use the Divine Inspection Technique on other cultivators during battle, thereby determining the properties of their cultivation techniques and even find flaws or weak points.


    He could even use the Divine Inspection Technique on spell formations. The origin, conclusion, center, and all its weaknesses would then be as clear as day to him!


    This Divine Inspection Technique was just like a life-hack!


    It was no wonder that the consequence of failure was to become a fairy. The risks and rewards were indeed balanced.


    Now, An Lin had two cultivation techniques on his cultivation interface.


    Aside from the Divine Inspection Technique, he also had that Divine Might Technique.


    The Divine Might Technique was a technique with a potential for growth, the stronger the cultivation base, the more power the technique would have.


    As for its effect¡­ well, it was actually just to release pressure.


    As An Lin was now, he would be able to make a cultivator lower than the Fifth Stage Dao Body faint from the pressure released by the Divine Might Technique alone.


    It could also make any cultivator under the Tenth Stage Dao Body experience a strong sense of pressure.


    To put it more simply, it was a technique that allowed you to flex whilst taking care of small fry.


    The technique was not very practical for An Lin at the moment, but the flexing effects would be much more effective when his cultivation base progressed in the future.


    Speaking of cultivation base progression, there was a new requirement for progression to the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage on An Lin''s God of War System interface.


    "Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage¡ªCondition: Consume three beast cores."


    Even ignoring why consuming beast cores was a requirement in the first place, An Lin had to consider whether beast cores were even edible.


    Simply obtaining three beast cores was a very difficult task in itself.


    Beast cores only formed within spirit beasts, whose combat strength would be comparable to cultivators in the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    To obtain a complete beast core, one had to crush the spirit beast with overwhelming strength.


    There was no telling what could happen in an evenly-matched fight. Even if you were to slay the spirit beast in combat, it would all come to no avail if the beast core was damaged in the process.


    Hence, special methods had to be used to quickly extract the beast core from the spirit beast''s body, thereby ensuring a complete beast core can be obtained.


    But this was not something that An Lin could do at his level yet.


    He could only rely on Xuanyuan Cheng to execute his beast core extraction expertise when he encountered spirit beasts.


    Spirit beasts were extremely rare on Earth, so progressing to the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage had to wait until he returned to the Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin calmed his emotions and set his thoughts aside for now.


    He looked toward Xu Xiaolan with a smile. "Your sudden appearance was a huge surprise! How did you do it?"


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s perfect features. "I was at the concert venue anyway because I wanted to hear the singing of the most popular singer in the mortal world. Who would have thought that the next singer she introduced to take the stage would be you? Haha, I was actually quite surprised too.


    "However, after discovering that you were going to perform ''Daoist Scripture''¡­


    "How can this song be performed without accompaniment? Hence, I decided to stage an appearance and help you in your performance."


    Xu Xiaolan said with a smile on her face.


    An Lin was extremely touched. If he were to perform the song without accompaniment, he only had a chance of drawing the audience in.


    However, with the accompaniment of Xu Xiaolan''s guqin, the combination of the two worked in perfect harmony, perfectly expressing the qualities of ''Daoist Scripture''.


    And it was exactly because of this that his performance was such a resounding success.


    It was no exaggeration to say that Xu Xiaolan had protected his dignity as a man as well as preserving his male bits. This was akin to giving him a second life!


    Upon returning backstage, An Lin caught sight of Dongfang Xue and Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling''s impression of An Lin had once again been completely flipped on its head. She immediately latched onto An Lin''s arm with admiration in her eyes. "Big Brother An, could you teach me how to sing¡­"


    "What? Not gonna call me Fake Daoist Priest anymore?"


    An Lin smiled coldly, a look of scorn akin to that worn by a proud monarch appearing on his face.


    But Tian Lingling was completely oblivious to this, continuing to maintain a stranglehold on An Lin''s arm.


    Dongfang Xue also made her way toward An Lin, shock written all over her face. "Mr. An, what song did you just perform? Why do I feel like my cultivation base has progressed slightly after hearing it¡­"


    She was quite skeptical about whether she had just heard a fake concert.


    The feeling An Lin''s singing gave her was like listening to a mighty cultivator in person instructing others in the way of the Dao.


    Regardless of whether it was the lyrics or the rhythm, all of it was saturated with a type of Daoist mantra, making listeners involuntarily develop a deeper understanding of Dao.


    An Lin produced a hardcover Heavenly Court copy of the ''Daoist Scripture'' before handing it to Dongfang Xue with a smile on his face.


    "Read this book whilst circulating your vital energy and you''ll be able to experience the rhythm and mantra of Dao present in the book."


    This was a book that everyone in The United University of Cultivation had a copy of. Frequent reading of the book was beneficial in helping students achieve a deeper understanding of Dao. It could also be performed as a song, thereby allowing listeners to also experience the benefits of the book.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had read the book countless times and already knew it back to front.


    It was exactly because of this that they could work together so harmoniously on the stage.


    "Thank you, An Lin."


    Dongfang Xue gladly accepted the copy of ''Daoist Scripture'', cradling the book in her chest as if it was some sort of valuable treasure.


    Tian Lingling''s objective for nagging An Lin was simply to get him to teach her how to sing ''Daoist Scripture''.


    Now that Dongfang Xue had a copy of the book, she immediately shifted targets, diving onto Dongfang Xue''s lap. "Big Sister Dongfang, let''s go and read!"


    "Sure." Dongfang Xue smiled sweetly and rubbed Tian Lingling''s short brown hair before leading her to a room down the back.


    "Bye-bye, Fake Daoist Priest!"


    Tian Lingling made a face to An Lin, then walked away with Dongfang Xue without even turning her head.


    An Lin could only look at Tian Lingling speechlessly. The rate at which she switched targets was truly astounding!


    Lastly, he and Xu Xiaolan merged into the audience and listened to the rest of Dongfang Xue''s concert together.


    ¡­


    That night.


    The scene of the white sea of glow sticks at the concert venue, coupled with Dongfang Xue''s beautiful singing was engraved deeply into his heart.


    Performing together on stage with Xu Xiaolan also became a treasured memory.

 78 Fathers Gambling Deb

    The mission assigned by the Heavenly Court had been successfully completed, as had all the shopping duties delegated to him by An Lin''s upperclassmen.


    It could be said that now An Lin did not have a care in the world and had regained his freedom.


    On a bright and sunny day, he put on some casual clothes and embarked on a bus journey to Shan City.


    All the assignments from the Heavenly Court were completed.


    It was now time to tie up all the loose ends in the mortal world.


    Come to think of it, if it wasn''t for his bastard of a father accumulating four million two hundred thousand in gambling debts, he wouldn''t have had a chance to encounter the brand new world that he was now a part of.


    An Lin''s father was named An Mingchuan. He was previously the boss of a small construction company.


    Prior to his mother''s death, An Lin''s life was quite good, they were at least not short of money.


    However, a traffic accident resulted in his mother''s death.


    His father also became extremely despondent due to the tragedy, even starting to gamble to relieve the pressure and escape the emotional aftermath.


    Gambling bred greed, and his father was not an exception to this rule.


    All gamblers wanted to win more and more, this was, however, only to be the precursor for heavier losses in the future.


    Gambled away all your assets? No problem, put the house on a mortgage and strive to win everything back.


    Finally, the house was also inevitably gambled away.


    What could they do now? They couldn''t just sleep on the streets, could they?


    He had to win the house back!


    The vicious cycle he fell into eventually resulted in a debt of four million two hundred thousand¡­


    There was no way to repay all that debt, so he could only run.


    Prior to running away, An Mingchuan had given An Lin a call. "Lin, I''ve accumulated some debt and have gone into hiding. You should hurry up and find somewhere to hide as well!"


    An Lin: "Dad, how much do you owe?"


    An Mingchuan: "Four million two hundred thousand!"


    An Lin: "¡­


    "What the f*ck! Have you gone crazy!?"


    An Lin slammed the phone down in anger.


    If he were to hide now, what would he do about his classes at Hua Qing University?


    The person owing the debt was his father, why should he have to hide?


    Hence, An Lin chose to continue going to classes.


    Thereafter, he was captured by the debt collectors¡­


    To them, the law didn''t exist and they immediately forced him to work in grueling manual labor.


    It didn''t matter if An Mingchuan did not repay his debt, as his son was here repaying his debt for him.


    The longer you delayed your debt repayment, the more your son was going to be tortured!


    Thus, An Lin couldn''t withstand the torture and escaped.


    Finally, on top of that building, he met the person that would completely change his life.


    As An Lin walked upon the hilly path to Shan City, his mind was basking in memories.


    It was only less than a year that had passed since then, but it felt like an extremely long time to him.


    Past events began to resurface in his memory, seemingly as if they were fragments of a past life.


    Finally, he arrived at the entrance of a tall building.


    An Lin raised his head to read the plaque on the building. On the plaque was written words that read, Hongda Construction and Investment Corporation.


    "Sigh, this is the place." An Lin sighed lightly before striding in.


    ¡­


    In the luxuriously-furnished office sat a man who looked to be in his fifties, looking at the company''s quarterly report as he sipped on some tea.


    He was Zhang Hongtao, the boss of the company.


    Suddenly, the phone began to ring.


    Zhang Hongtao picked up the phone upon seeing that the call was from the front desk.


    "Mr. Zhang, there is a young man by the name of An Lin that would like to see you."


    "Cough¡­"


    Zhang Hongtao choked on his tea. "An Lin? Quick! Let him in!"


    There was a brawny man standing by the table and his eyes lit up upon hearing An Lin''s name. "This little sh*t disappears for a few months and now he''s voluntarily handing himself in?"


    The brawny man''s name was Huang Feibiao, and he was the person leading the chase when An Lin escaped.


    Not long after, a young man knocked on the door before walking into the room.


    Both Zhang Hongtao and Huang Feibiao were a little taken aback upon seeing An Lin.


    He still looked like he did before, but the air about him seemed completely different


    An Lin now seemed to have a sense of self-confidence and determination, which was a stark contrast to the weakling he was.


    "An Lin, who would have thought that you would come here." Zhang Hongtao looked at An Lin with a smile on his face.


    This was a place that had left him with extremely painful memories. An Lin had tried everything to escape back when he was still being held captive here.


    But today, he had come here of his own choosing, which was truly quite a surprise for Zhang Hongtao.


    "Actually, I''m here to repay some debt." An Lin said as he fished out a bank card.


    "Repay debt? What debt?" Zhang Hongtao''s expression was filled with confusion.


    An Lin was also taken aback upon hearing his response.


    Are you f*cking serious? How could you just forget several million dollars worth of debt!?


    "To repay the four million two hundred thousand." An Lin''s lips spasmed slightly as he said this through gritted teeth.


    For f*ck''s sake!


    He had prepared to really flex and show off by throwing the bank card onto the table.


    But Zhang Hongtao was clearly completely baffled, just what in the hell was he thinking?


    At this time, Huang Feibiao cut in. "You still haven''t met An Mingchuan, right?"


    An Lin was confused by his question. "What do you mean by that?"


    Huang Feibiao replied, "An Mingchuan has already repaid all of his debt."


    An Lin''s pupils contracted drastically upon hearing this. "How is that possible? It''s only been less than a year, where would he have gotten more than four million from?"


    "That''s something that we don''t know. You should just hurry up and go see him!


    "He comes every once in a while to demand we release you and defame our reputation, saying that we wouldn''t release you even after having the debt repaid.


    "But you really did disappear, what could we do? I get a massive headache every time I see your father now!"


    Zhang Hongtao said with a look of resignation.


    "Then, do you know where he is? And how to contact him?" An Lin continued.


    Prior to going into hiding, his father had already changed phone numbers. An Lin had no clue where he could be at the moment.


    Zhang Hongtao smiled wryly. "We don''t know his address, but we do have his phone number. Please call him as soon as possible so he doesn''t come to bother us again."


    ¡­


    An Lin did not immediately call the number he was given.


    He walked out of the Hongda Construction and Investment Corporation building and instead called another number.


    "Hello, is this Huang Shanshan? I need you to do me a favor.


    "Yes¡­ Please help me investigate An Mingchuan, he''s my father. Please give me all the information on him you can find.


    "Alright, thank you."


    He hung up the phone and took a deep breath, walking aimlessly on the road.


    The sun was extremely bright, searing the earth with its heat.


    But he did not take notice of this. His mind was completely occupied by thoughts of his father.


    In all honesty, the last thing he expected was that his father would repay his debts himself.


    This made him develop very mixed feelings. There was now a lot less hatred, but a lot more worry and joy.


    Could it be that his bastard of a father had somehow turned over a new leaf?


    ¡­


    After two hours, Huang Shanshan called back with some very detailed information.


    His father was only able to repay his debt by borrowing from his friends.


    One of his especially good friends loaned him close to a million.


    The rest also borrowed him bits and pieces, thus accumulating to a total of more than four million.


    It was also kudos to his father that he was a very generous person himself who''d helped a lot of his friends in their times of need, otherwise it would''ve been very difficult to borrow so much money in such a short time.


    He was now at Lanhai Construction Company and had assumed the role of project vice manager for a residential area project for the company.


    He would work at the construction site during the day, then take on some design-related jobs to earn some extra money to repay his debt.


    An Lin immediately recorded the address upon receiving this information and began to make his way there.


    As day transitioned into night, the heat of the day began to dissipate and the temperature dropped slightly.


    The construction site was quite far from the city, and his father was living in a standard worker''s cabin on the construction site.


    There was all sorts of stuff cluttered in the room of about 20 square meters in size.


    But everything had been organized neatly, with no trace of messiness.


    An Lin had already arrived at the entrance of the cabin but did not go in.


    He silently looked at the familiar figure of his father through the window.

 79 Dad, Isll Care for You in the Future

    Although they had only been apart for one year, An Lin''s eyes still brimmed with tears when he saw that figure.


    Why is half of his hair white? He''s only fifty years old!


    Many of the white hairs lay nestled amongst tuffs of black, making them appear especially glaring. They were like silver needles, stinging painfully at An Lin.


    It''s only been a year! What could''ve made dad change so much?


    After cooking a bowl of hot and spicy noodles, An Mingchuan turned on the television and started watching it as he ate.


    He really liked watching television as he ate. He felt that the sound formed by the television and the slurping of the noodles would increase one''s appetite.


    Even looking at it now, some of his habitual actions still hadn''t changed at all.


    For example, before eating his noodles, he would rub his hands together then pick up his chopsticks.


    Seeing this, a familiar feeling rushed into An Lin''s mind.


    When he was small, he also liked to copy his dad''s action of rubbing his hands together before eating noodles.


    His mom would sit to the side and look on in amusement at father and son.


    That was an extremely comforting feeling. It was a pity that he could never experience it again.


    On the television, a beautiful anchorwoman was delivering some entertainment news.


    "During Dongfang Xue''s Asia tour yesterday, a mysterious singer called An Lin appeared.


    "His song, ''Daoist Scripture'', caused the stadium to go into raptures.


    "This song has swiftly risen to the top of various music charts.


    "Now, let us enjoy An Lin''s ''Daoist Scripture'' together!"


    When An Mingchuan heard this, his hands trembled slightly.


    He looked up and fixed his gaze on the television.


    The image changed to that of the concert, and a familiar face appeared before him.


    An Mingchuan''s eyes widened, so much so that wrinkles appeared on his forehead. Even his breathing became labored.


    An Lin was singing a capella at the start, and the pleasant sound of his singing flowed out from the television.


    Carrying with it a graceful melody and a shred of vicissitude, his clear voice reverberated throughout the entire room.


    Not listening to this song live and in person, the conception of dao would be lost.


    However, just the melody of ''Daoist Scripture'' made it a superb song.


    As a result, after being uploaded online, it was met with great fervor.


    The noodles which had just been cooked were still steaming hot.


    However, the slurping sounds of noodles being eaten vanished, and only the sound of An Lin''s singing remained.


    The noodles between An Mingchuan''s chopsticks had already become cold, yet he was completely oblivious to this.


    It was unclear whether he was enchanted by the singing or enchanted by that familiar figure.


    Finally, An Lin held hands with the girl who played the guqin and they bowed slightly to the crowd. They left the stage under rapturous applause.


    The image on the television once again cut back to the anchorwoman. She was just starting to comment on the phenomenon caused by the song.


    Regaining his senses, An Mingchuan was animated as he picked up his phone and once again dialed that familiar number.


    "Sorry, the number that you have dialed is unavailable¡­"


    ¡­


    He cut a desolate figure as he put his phone down. He picked up his chopsticks again. With his head lowered, he sniffed and rubbed his eyes. "Why are these noodles so spicy? Even my nose and eyes are stinging¡­" he murmured.


    An Lin watched as the male continued to eat the noodles with his head lowered, and he also wiped at his eyes. Just like how he copied his dad in rubbing his hands before eating noodles, this action was also identical, just like in the past.


    In this past year, he would often grumble about how he was screwed over by his dad.


    If it wasn''t for his b*stard dad, he wouldn''t have been forced to withdraw from school, nor would he have been captured and forced to suffer.


    However, what he overlooked was how his dad had cared for him in the past.


    He was also unable to witness how he begged, or even cast aside his dignity, to borrow money.


    Moreover, he didn''t know why in just one years time, half of his dad''s hair had gone white.


    Perhaps the only thing that An Lin knew was that every few days, his dad would go to Hongda Construction and Investment Corporation to beg Director Zhang for the release of his son.


    This was in spite of the fact that his dad probably knew in his mind that his son was already not there¡­


    ¡­


    His dad was indeed a b*stard for being addicted to gambling.


    However, as his son, what had An Lin ever done for him?


    Up till now, he hadn''t helped him do a single thing.


    It appeared as though all the responsibility and burden was shouldered by his father alone¡­


    ¡­


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    Hearing someone knock, An Mingchuan slowly got up and went to open the door.


    After opening the door, what greeted him was an extremely familiar face.


    He was completely dazed. He gripped the doorknob tightly and his entire body started trembling.


    "L-little Lin, you''re back?"


    An Mingchuan''s lips quivered as he spoke, and he stared dazedly at the youth in front of him.


    An Lin''s eyes were slightly red. He squeezed out a smile and lightly punched the male''s chest. "I''ve finally found you, you gambling addict! What, you''re going to stand in the doorway and not invite me inside?"


    "Ah, come in, come in!" Afraid that An Lin would leave, An Mingchuan pulled him inside and grabbed him a chair.


    Seeing An Lin sit down, An Mingchuan also excitedly sat down next to him.


    As if looking at some beautiful woman, his eyes were completely transfixed on An Lin.


    "Little Lin, are you hungry? Do you want dad to make you some noodles?" An Mingchuan asked expectantly.


    "Sure, I haven''t had dinner yet," An Lin nodded.


    Hearing this, An Mingchuan ran to the kitchen cheerily and started bustling about.


    Seeing the figure bustle about in the kitchen and smelling the fragrant aroma, An Lin gradually calmed down.


    Not long later, a steaming bowl of noodles was placed before him.


    An Mingchuan had also gotten some more noodles for himself. "I''ll eat with you," he chuckled.


    They sat at the same table and the sounds of slurping could be heard as they ate. Their eyes were both stung red by the spicy noodles.


    "Little Lin, it''s all dad''s fault that you had to suffer so much¡­


    "How about¡­ you return to school! Leave the other matters to dad, I definitely won''t affect your studies again!" An Mingchuan suddenly said.


    An Lin was moved by this, and he glanced up at his dad.


    "Dad, didn''t you watch TV? I''m a famous singer now. It''s fine even if I don''t go to university," An Lin replied.


    Hearing this, An Mingchuan became anxious. "Little Lin, listen to me. Finish your education first. In this day and age, knowledge is the most important thing.


    "Once you have knowledge, no matter what happens, you can still lead a good life.


    "Look at me. Even though I lost my business, I can still fall back on my skills to make big bucks.


    "Your dad''s here to help, you don''t need to earn money by singing. Money is not an issue for us, why don''t you return to studying!"


    After saying this, a smile emerged on his face which had been tanned dark by the sun, and a bright glimmer appeared in his eyes.


    Dad''s here to help¡­


    Yeah, this feeling of having someone to rely on feels so good¡­


    No matter what happens, there''s always someone standing in front of you, shielding you from the wind and rain.


    How long has it been since I''ve had this feeling? I''ve finally returned after having wandered about for a year.


    Seeing his aged dad utter this, an indescribable warmth enveloped his heart.


    An Lin smiled. However, the tears which were welled up in his eyes fell down uncontrollably.


    He felt that this was his true home, this was where he truly belonged.


    ¡­


    An Lin was a cultivator and he could sense his father''s condition.


    After overexerting himself at work day after day, his dad''s body was already extremely battered.


    That aged appearance and those white hairs were all a result of overexertion and mental pressure.


    If he still let his dad continue on like this, then why did he bother cultivating?!


    An Lin grabbed his dad''s hand and said with a look of determination, "Dad, I''ll care for you in the future!"

 80 Lets Cultivate Together!

    "You''ll care for me¡­?"


    An Mingchuan shuddered and he looked at An Lin dazedly.


    However, he quickly regained his senses.


    Shaking his head, he said, "No, I''ve already told you, dad doesn''t need you to earn money by singing. You should go and complete university first."


    "That''s not what I meant. I don''t plan on making money by singing either," An Lin said firmly.


    "What I meant was, I''m already rich now, I can care for you."


    Saying this, An Lin fished out a bank card from his pocket. "There''s around three hundred and fifty million yuan in here. Use it however you want, we''re not short on cash!"


    An Mingchuan became dazed once again.


    He stared at the card and after a long time, finally spoke hesitantly. "Little Lin, now''s not the time to kid around¡­"


    An Lin shook his head seriously. "I''m not kidding around. Dad, if you really don''t believe me, then we can go and check the balance on an ATM right now."


    An Mingchuan stared at An Lin. From An Lin''s expression, An Mingchuan could tell that he wasn''t lying to him.


    After a moment, An Mingchuan said solemnly, "Little Lin, tell me the truth. Where did you get this money from?


    "Did you win the lottery, or did you win it through godly gambling skills?"


    An Lin felt his chest get stuffy. "We''ll still be on good terms if you don''t mention gambling¡­"


    An Mingchuan smiled awkwardly. However, he truly couldn''t understand how An Lin could make more than three hundred million in under a year.


    Even if he could make money by singing, didn''t An Lin just debut? How could he make so much money?


    An Lin knew that An Mingchuan was puzzled, so he said honestly, "Dad, to tell you the truth, I''m a cultivator now! As for these worldly possessions, I can have however much I want!"


    Hearing this, An Mingchuan blinked his eyes. "Can you say that again?"


    "I said¡­ I''m cultivating now," An Lin repeated.


    "You know, like those immortals in the dramas?" An Lin repeated.


    "Oh, I get it!" An Mingchuan exclaimed in realization. "Are you saying that you''re an actor now? And your role is to act as an immortal who cultivates?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He knew that if he didn''t show off a move or two, his dad wouldn''t believe him.


    "Dad, watch me!"


    Hearing this, An Mingchuan looked toward An Lin.


    An Lin made a hand seal. Suddenly, as if they had been tugged on by something, the noodles in the bowl started jiggling about.


    Immediately afterward, as if they had a life of their own, the noodles jumped up and flew into his mouth.


    Noodles and soup flowed into his mouth continuously. All he needed to do was sit there and chew¡­


    An Mingchuan was stunned. His mouth hung wide open and it was as if he had seen a ghost.


    He never would''ve expected that noodles could be eaten in such a way!


    After enjoying a few mouthfuls of noodles, An Lin chuckled, "How''s that?"


    "Darn impressive! What kind of magic trick was that?"


    An Mingchuan was full of praise. He had never seen such an amazing close-up magic trick before.


    An Lin winced. Lightning suddenly sparked in his hands, and an arc of electricity snaked out.


    Seeing the arc of electricity snake about An Lin''s fingertips, An Mingchuan was once again stunned.


    Immediately afterward, the arc of electricity jumped toward the table.


    Boom!


    The table was charred black by this bolt of electricity.


    An Mingchuan touched the dining table and like a pile of black sand, it crumbled onto the floor.


    The two bowls of noodles also fell toward the floor. However, they didn''t shatter as expected, rather, they were mysteriously suspended in mid-air.


    An Lin flicked his hands and the two bowls of noodles flew onto the kitchen bench.


    Then, An Lin snapped his fingers.


    A ball of flames appeared and burnt the design diagrams on An Mingchuan''s desk to ashes.


    An Lin made a slicing motion with his hand.


    A wind blade flew out from his hand and slashed the television into two.


    ¡­


    One after another, An Lin cast an overwhelming amount of immortal spells.


    An Mingchuan''s outlook on the world was severely challenged. Finally, his deep-rooted beliefs started to crumble.


    He believed it¡­ he finally believed that his son was an immortal!


    An Lin had almost destroyed this entire room using his immortal spells, how could he not believe it?!


    Seeing that his dad finally believed him, An Lin also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just then, he seriously did consider destroying this makeshift house using his Mountain Quaking Fist.


    Afterward, An Lin started to talk tirelessly about his experiences.


    He told his father everything¡ªhow he met the immortal, his life at The United University of Cultivation, as well as the reason for him descending into the mortal world.


    An Mingchuan exclaimed in marvel. He never imagined that his son would experience so many things in just one year.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, An Lin said, "Dad, let''s cultivate together! I''ll let you flex with me, I''ll fly you along!"


    Cultivate?


    If An Mingchuan heard this before, he would definitely deem it as fantastical and regard the person saying it as unreasonable.


    Now, however, everything was turned on its head.


    Immortals really did exist and he had a chance of becoming one himself. How could he give up such an opportunity?!


    "But, isn''t my age already unsuited for cultivating?" An Mingchuan asked hesitantly.


    "It''s true that you''re unsuited because of your age. Your cultivation speed will be much slower¡­"


    There was a look of determination on An Lin''s face and he continued, "However, I''ve already said this. I''ll care for you in the future.


    "So what if you''re old? Elixirs, spirit stones, and cultivation methods can all remedy this drawback.


    "Trust me, dad. One day, I''ll definitely take you with me and soar above the highest heavens!"


    Looking at the face which was no longer soft and immature, An Mingchuan was especially touched.


    Finally, he loosened up and chuckled, "Little Lin, dad believes you!"


    ¡­


    After An Lin''s dad agreed to cultivate, they started to repay the money which they had borrowed.


    In addition, they gave quite a bit of interest to the lenders.


    After all, friends who were willing to help them through such dire times were deserving of this reward.


    ¡­


    The next day, An Lin rang up Huang Shanshan.


    Between the mortal world cultivation sects and the National Cultivation Department, he ended up choosing the National Cultivation Department.


    This was as the cultivation sects of the mortal world were basically independent of the Heavenly Court, with barely any communication between them. On the other hand, the National Cultivation Department had direct relations with the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin was a member of the Heavenly Court, so leaving his dad with the National Cultivation Department could better ensure his safety.


    "Oi, An Lin, have you found your dad yet?" Huang Shanshan''s exhausted voice sounded from the phone.


    "M-hm, thanks, I''ve found him now. It''s like this, I want to have my dad cultivate over at your National Cultivation Department. Is that alright?" An Lin asked anxiously.


    Normally, cultivation departments all had specialized teachers. However, there would definitely be a lot of hindrances when trying to teach someone as old as his dad. Perhaps they still needed to ask for the teachers'' opinions first.


    To his surprise, Huang Shanshan agreed readily. "No worries. When do you plan on coming? I''ll send someone to meet your father."


    Hearing this, An Lin was overjoyed. "How about tomorrow then. My dad and I will wait for you guys at Chongqing tomorrow."


    "Sure, I''ll get in touch with you then." Huang Shanshan''s reply was frank as always.


    Just as An Lin was about to hang up, her voice suddenly sounded again. "Wait!"


    "Huh, what''s the matter?" An Lin questioned.


    "I suddenly remembered something. If your dad cultivates here, ordinary classes are provided for free. However, apart from this, there are still other levels of guidance," Huang Shanshan explained.


    "There''s still such a thing? Tell me about it." An Lin didn''t expect for there to be different levels of guidance over at where she cultivated.


    "The first type of cultivation guidance is standard-level guidance. This is provided by our department''s elite teachers. In addition, various elixirs and high-level cultivation methods are provided. Members from our special operations department receive this type of guidance. As a lot of resources are needed, this guidance costs an extra one hundred spirit stones per year.


    "The second type of cultivation guidance is high-level guidance. This is provided by the best teacher in our department. By the way, he''s also my teacher. During cultivation, the department will provide the best elixirs as well as the best cultivation methods. As a result, a huge amount of resources are needed. This guidance costs an extra one thousand spirit stones per year."


    "¡­"


    There was a moment of silence.


    "That''s all?"


    Huang Shanshan was a bit taken aback. "Yeah, that''s all. What else do you want?"


    "Isn''t there the kind where you have to pay ten thousand spirit stones per year? You know, gold-class super VIP guidance?"


    Huang Shanshan: "¡­


    "No! Get lost!"


    "Oh¡­ Then I''ll just go with the high-level guidance," An Lin replied.


    Huang Shanshan''s exasperated murmur could be heard on the other end.


    "Sigh¡­ It''s only one thousand spirit stones a year. Can my dad really be taught properly?"


    Hearing this, Huang Shanshan almost burst into tears.


    What the f*ck?! Is one thousand spirit stones very cheap?!


    Can''t you think before you speak? This is extremely vexing!


    Say, how much money does An Lin actually have? Is he a tycoon of the cultivation world?


    An Lin doesn''t look upon me like he would look upon a beggar, right?!


    Huang Shanshan felt all the more like a poor ass. The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She didn''t even feel like cussing anymore.


    "If you''ve got nothing else to add, I''m going to hang up." Huang Shanshan felt that if she kept speaking to An Lin, her dao heart1 would be affected.


    "Mmm, okay. I''ll pay you one thousand two hundred spirit stones a year."


    "The extra two hundred is just a small gratuity for you. I hope you can help my dad out a bit more."


    ¡­


    After she hung up, Huang Shanshan looked toward the sky and sniffed.


    What was with this happy yet grievous feeling?''Dao heart'' means the mind that strives toward dao, in order to attain enlightenment and become more powerful.

 81 Rest In Peace, Green River Sword Immortal

    An Lin and his dad strolled around Chongqing for a day, going from Gele Mountain to Hongyadong, and finally going to the Liberation Monument to gaze at beauties.


    The father and son had a lot they wanted to talk about, and they talked tirelessly as they strolled about.


    Because his father was about to set foot into the cultivation world, An Lin talked more about the general nature of the cultivation world, as well as about the interesting things that happened there.


    However, his dad''s focus lay elsewhere.


    In this one day, he had encouraged An Lin to chase after Xu Xiaolan eight times¡­


    When his dad was watching TV, the girl standing next to An Lin had already left him a very good impression.


    Moreover, in these two days, he learned from An Lin that Xu Xiaolan had helped him out quite a bit¡­


    Where else can one find such a considerate and perfect girl? It''ll be best if she becomes my daughter-in-law!


    To this, An Lin could only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    The journey of cultivation was a long one; who urged one to marry before twenty-years-old?


    ¡­


    The next day, Huang Shanshan personally came to Chongqing.


    An Lin retrieved from his storage ring some elixirs which his dad could use, and he handed these to her.


    In addition, he gave his dad two thousand spirit stones to spend.


    He didn''t care whether or not his dad needed that much. At any rate, he could spend it freely however he liked.


    He couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to descend into the mortal world a second time next year, thus, he directly paid off three years of guidance fees, giving Huang Shanshan a total of three thousand six hundred spirit stones.


    Huang Shanshan was once again in awe at An Lin''s wealth.


    Her hands were trembling as she put the pile of spirit stones into her storage ring.


    Never would she have imagined that there would be a day when her storage ring was stuffed full of spirit stones.


    Although this was only an ordinary storage ring with a space of ten feet in radius, it was still a very shocking sight.


    Seeing that Huang Shanshan had a storage ring, An Lin was slightly surprised.


    In the mortal world, spatial magic treasures such as storage rings were extremely luxurious items.


    Even a storage ring with a space of just ten feet in radius was extremely rare.


    This could be seen from the fact that none of the four Demon Kings had owned storage rings.


    The fact that Huang Shanshan had a personal storage ring meant that she could already be regarded as an extremely wealthy cultivator in the mortal world.


    An Lin reluctantly parted with his father.


    Watching his father''s disappearing figure, a certain conviction in his mind became even stronger.


    "Dad, next time I descend into the mortal world, I''ll definitely bring you better spirit pills and elixirs. I''ll let you eat them like lollies!"


    For some reason, he felt a lot better after saying these proud words.


    When your parents are alive, your roots still exist and you still have a home to return to; when your parents are gone, your spiritual home disappears and all that is left is the journey toward death.


    An Lin didn''t want to become someone without a family.


    On his dao-seeking journey, he wanted to be accompanied by those dear to him, as that would make it a very blessed experience.


    And if he wanted his dad to keep walking down this path of cultivation, he had to pull his socks up and make a great effort to become stronger!


    ¡­


    An Lin took out his phone and dialed Xuanyuan Cheng''s number.


    A warm and gentle voice traveled into his ears. "Hi, An Lin, what''s up?"


    "Big Brother Cheng, aren''t you researching spell formations? Mind if I join?"


    "Aha, I''m on a submarine right now, sorry. The Hidden Dragon Submarine is in an ocean trench in the Pacific right now. This expedition is going to last for two days, so I can''t take you along at the moment."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin hung up and started to dial Xu Xiaolan''s number.


    Amidst a bunch of static, Xu Xiaolan''s voice could barely be heard. "Hey, An Lin! What''s up?"


    "Xiaolan, what are you up to? Let''s go spar."


    "Aha, I''m busy. Guess where I am right now!"


    An Lin: "¡­ On Earth."


    "Only half correct! I''m in the sky above Earth. Helicopters are so much fun! Ahahaha¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the sh*t?! How was he only half correct then?


    No wonder he heard so much static and noise through the phone. It turned out that she was flying a bloody helicopter!


    An Lin was a bit disappointed as he hung up. He sighed deeply.


    Well, aren''t they capable? One is flying high up in the sky, and the other is submerged deep down in the ocean. Only I''m drowned in an ocean of people¡­


    An Lin felt that it would be very troublesome to rank up to the Spirit Nurturing Stage by forming a spirit root himself. It would be far easier to ingest three beast cores.


    As such, normal cultivation already didn''t appeal to him.


    Right now, he only wanted to find someone to spar against so that he could perfect his battle techniques.


    Who could he ask?


    An Lin opened up WeChat and entered the ''all cultivators of the world unite together to protect earth'' groupchat, looking to see if there were any cultivators who wanted to spar.


    However, upon opening up the groupchat, he found that there was a huge uproar. They were all discussing a major event.


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "Shocking! Taibai Sword Sect was just massacred by the demon tribe!"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "¡­ Are you joking? Taibai Sword Sect is one of the top ten cultivation sects here! Although they don''t have cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage, they''re still very powerful, especially their sect''s defensive spell formation. Even if the Demon Emperor went, he wouldn''t be able to penetrate such defenses. How could they have been massacred?"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "It''s true! My sect also received news of this just then!"


    The Savior: "Latest update. The Demon Emperor allied with two Blood Gods and they broke through Taibai Sword Sect''s defensive spell formation. The sect leader, Sword Immortal Bai Ling, is already dead, and less than one-tenth of the sect disciples are still alive."


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "As expected, this is related to the Demon Emperor''s Flesh and Blood Spirit Tablet plan. I can''t believe that they''re acting so wantonly in the pursuit of their aims. Do they really think that our nation is weak?!"


    Cloud Exploring Daoist: "The sect leaders of the four largest sects¡ªWudang, Kunlun, Longhu, and Shangqing¡ªhave already started a video conference. They''re discussing how to target the Demon Emperor. This time, they''ll definitely exterminate them once and for all!"


    An Lin grimaced when he read this.


    Video conference?


    Visualizing this, he felt that this image was somehow off.


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "I''m still a bit worried about Green River Sword Immortal."


    Seeing this, An Lin suddenly came to a realization. This groupchat''s Green River Sword Immortal was none other than the sect leader candidate for Taibai Sword Sect.


    If Taibai Sword Sect was massacred, then didn''t that mean he was also in danger?!


    Golden Jade: "@Green River Sword Immortal, are you okay?"


    Afterward, the members of the groupchat all sent @Green River Sword Immortal in succession.


    However, there wasn''t any reply from Green River Sword Immortal.


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "I called him just then and he didn''t pick up either¡­"


    ¡­


    Buddhist Abbot Haiyin: "Amitabha! The sentient beings of that land are free from all kinds of suffering, yet enjoy variegated pleasures. Benefactor Green River has just gone to the pure land earlier, my most sincere condolences."


    Right after Buddhist Abbot Haiyin sent this, a feeling of grief started to permeate through the chat.


    Tears started trickling down the cheeks of countless individuals who had great relationships with Green River Sword Immortal.


    Tian Lingling: "Rest in peace, Green River Sword Immortal (candle emoji)."


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "Rest in peace, Green River Sword Immortal (candle emoji)."


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Rest in peace, Green River Sword Immortal (candle emoji)."


    The cultivators in the chat all lined up to send their condolences.


    A feeling of grief also welled up in An Lin''s heart as he recalled the confident demeanor of Green River Sword Immortal, as well as his imposing figure when he slaughtered the Demon King. Thereupon, he also sent a message in the groupchat.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Rest in peace, Green River Sword Immortal (candle emoji)."


    ¡­


    Right at this moment, a profile picture popped up¡­


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Holy f*ck! Fellow cultivator An Lin, why are you cursing me?!"


    Seeing this message, An Lin''s hands started trembling and he almost threw his phone away.


    Three seconds later¡­


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Holy f*ck! Why are you all cursing me?!"


    ¡­


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Holy f*ck!"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "Good Heavens!"


    Tian Lingling: "Ah! His corpse has come to life!"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Shocking!"


    The Savior: "Green River, are you a human or ghost?!"


    The cultivators in the groupchat all expressed astonishment at Green River Sword Immortal''s revival.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "¡­ I''m not in the mood to joke around with you guys!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "@Buddhist Abbot Haiyin, please explain."


    One after another, the cultivators in the groupchat all sent @Buddhist Abbot Haiyin in succession.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What beautiful redirection of hostility!


    Sure enough, Green River Sword Immortal started to verbally attack Buddhist Abbot Haiyin furiously.


    It was a pity that Buddhist Abbot Haiyin remained silent though, not appearing in the groupchat again¡­


    After a while, Green River Sword Immortal suddenly sent a location.


    "I''m at this location right now and I''m being chased by one Demon King and two Blood Gods. Are there any cultivators nearby who can come and help? Let''s launch a counterattack!"


    An Lin looked at the location that Green River Sword Immortal sent. It was very close to where he was¡­

 82 Counterattack

    The coordinates that Green River Sword Immortal sent was just tens of kilometers from where An Lin was.


    However, the enemy was comprised of one Demon King and two Blood Kings.


    With his strength, he could only defeat half a Demon King at most.


    What would he do with the remaining two and a half? Leave them to Green River Sword Immortal?


    An Lin thought about this and decided to observe for a while longer. He wanted to see how the members of the groupchat would respond.


    However, he didn''t laze around either. As he observed, he also moved toward Green River Sword Immortal''s location so that if needed, he could act swiftly.


    Green Bamboo: "Senior Green River, my rank is only of the Seventh Stage Dao Body, so I won''t be able to participate in a battle of this level. I can''t help even if I want to."


    Enlightened Dark Spirit: "Same here, my rank is merely Ninth Stage Dao Body and I can''t beat anyone. Senior Green River, good luck!"


    Crimson Rainbow Sword Immortal: "Brother Green River, my sect is also guarding against attacks from the demon tribe. Being the sect leader, I can''t leave. Stand firm!"


    The Savior: "Green River, I''m still in America, so I can''t come to rescue you, stand firm!"


    Cloud Exploring Daoist: "I''m still holding a conference at Mount Longhu regarding how to suppress the Demon Clan, stand firm!"


    Reading this, Green River Sword Immortal''s heart throbbed in pain. "A Demon King is chasing me right now! Instead of dealing with this existing one, you''re holding a conference regarding how to suppress them instead?!"


    Cloud Exploring Daoist: "But the Demon Emperor isn''t there."


    Green River Sword Immortal: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He suddenly felt great pity for Green River Sword Immortal. It appeared as if the fellow cultivators of this groupchat really did plan to ''say farewell to Green River Sword Immortal''.


    Green River Sword Immortal felt like he had joined a groupchat of fake cultivators.


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden: "Green River, send your real-time location, I''ll help you!"


    An Lin was a bit dazed upon seeing this message. Red Fox Celestial Maiden had a rank of Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage and almost always remained silent in the groupchat.


    He had heard about this person from Tian Lingling. Who would''ve thought that Red Fox Celestial Maiden would actively volunteer at this time?


    Without saying anything else, Green River Sword Immortal sent through his real-time location.


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden quickly replied, "Okay, wait for me! If we can counterattack successfully, the Blood King''s corpse is mine!"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "No problem."


    After Red Fox Celestial Maiden appeared, the groupchat was once again drowned in a frenzy.


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "A beauty saving the hero, that''s true love!"


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "True love+1!"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "True love+2!"


    ¡­


    Tian Lingling: "May as well get married!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "I''ve done some calculations and tomorrow is a lucky day."


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Our Huayin Sect is a good place to hold a wedding ceremony. The scenery is picturesque and there are flowers everywhere."


    The Savior: "A wedding? I also want to go. I''ll fly back from America right away!"


    ¡­


    Just like this, the cultivators in the groupchat all started to pop up. And once again, the direction of the chat started to go awry.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "¡­"


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden: "¡­"


    It was because there was a bunch of crazies in the groupchat that Red Fox Celestial Maiden didn''t want to talk. They would often go from a serious topic to something totally unrelated.


    If she participated in too many of these chats, she would also become crazy!


    The addition of Red Fox Celestial Maiden meant that the power difference between the two sides was reduced.


    An Lin pondered for a short while. Thinking that he could perhaps also help in this battle, he sent a message in the groupchat.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Green River Sword Immortal, I also happen to be nearby. I''ll also come and help!"


    As soon as he said this, other cultivators in the chat started to reply.


    Tian Lingling: "Fake Daoist Priest, I suggest that you quickly take back what you just said."


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Wow, what a dazzling third wheeler!"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Fellow cultivator An Lin, you need to learn how to help others achieve their goals¡­"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Haha, Green River Sword Immortal probably wants to throttle Daoist An Lin to death!"


    ¡­


    Looking at the comments of condemnation, An Lin wanted to cry.


    What the f*ck is going on?


    He only wanted to go and help. Why did he feel like a criminal now?!


    At this moment, Green River Sword Immortal sent another message.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Daoist An Lin, don''t listen to these nutjobs. You''re fairly strong, so it''s fine for you to come over. However, in the coming battle, it''s best that you wait for Red Fox Celestial Maiden to arrive first. Then, you can join the battle when she arrives."


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Got it!"


    Being a powerful member of the Immortal Rankings Board, An Lin''s strength was tip-top amongst Tenth Stage Dao Body ranked cultivators.


    With regards to battle ability alone, he was already on par with the weakest cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    Thus, even if he couldn''t defeat the Demon King¡ªwho had a rank of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage¡ªhe wouldn''t be easily defeated himself either.


    It was because of this fact that he had the confidence to offer assistance to Green River Sword Immortal.


    ¡­


    Ten minutes later, An Lin had run up a large mountain.


    Looking at the live location that Green River Sword Immortal had sent through WeChat, he could see that the distance between them had already shrunk to under ten kilometers.


    In addition, Green River Sword Immortal was currently dashing toward his location.


    Looking at Red Fox Celestial Maiden''s live location indicator, he could see that she was also flying toward his location from another direction.


    No way! It can''t be so coincidental, right? They''re all converging toward my location?


    An Lin''s expression darkened. He hurriedly suppressed his aura and found a large boulder to hide behind¡­


    In the distant sky, a dark figure was gradually becoming larger.


    He wore a fluttering black robe, and standing atop a flying sword, he streaked through the skies.


    Though, there was one thing which ruined the entire image. A phone was grasped in his hands, and he was tapping away on it non-stop.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Red Fox Celestial Maiden, are you ready? Let''s counterattack and catch them off-guard once we meet up!"


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden: "Got it!"


    An Lin looked toward another direction in the sky. Red Fox Celestial Maiden should have been less than one kilometer away from him right now, but how come he still couldn''t see her?


    Could it be¡­ that she came by foot?!


    An Lin suddenly realized something. That''s right, if she flies over then she''ll be detected by the Demon King and Blood Kings sooner. If that happens, then launching a surprise counterattack will be pointless.


    Five extremely powerful auras started to slowly converge¡­


    Soon after, An Lin saw a lithe and graceful figure speedily weaving through the thickets.


    Her long, raven-black hair fluttered behind her and she held a crimson longbow in her hands. A red sash was tied around her waist and there were even three red tails behind her back, bouncing slightly as she ran.


    An Lin was astonished upon seeing this figure. Could it be that Red Fox Celestial Maiden really is a fox?


    Aren''t such beings classified as evil spirits? Why is she amongst the human cultivators?


    He shook his head and cast aside these thoughts, his entire body tensing up.


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden and Green River Sword Immortal''s paths were almost about to intersect.


    At this moment, Green River Sword Immortal purposefully slowed down, allowing the enemies to further close in on him.


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword that Green River Sword Immortal was traveling on suddenly flew into his hands. A mighty aura erupted from his body and with a dazzling glow, he swung his sword backward.


    Similar to a turbulent river suspended in mid-air, a mighty sword projection one hundred feet in size sliced toward the Demon King who was leading the enemies behind him.


    Seeing that Green River Sword Immortal stopped fleeing and instead launched a counterattack, the Demon King of Arrogance was given a fright. He hastily activated a defensive spell and a bronze wall materialized before his body.


    Boom!


    A devastating power erupted from the sword projection and tore apart the bronze wall. The shockwaves crashed into the Demon King of Arrogance''s body and sent him flying back, blood trickling from his mouth.


    Although the Demon King of Arrogance was injured, a sinister smile appeared on his face. "Since you want to fight, don''t even think about escaping anymore!"


    Boom!


    At this moment, two red figures also streaked over!


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden stopped in her tracks and fully drew her bow.


    Vital energy swarmed around her, and they brought with them boundless flames.


    Afterward, the flames started gathering on the bowstring, eventually forming into a crimson arrow!


    Whoosh!


    Containing within it a fearsome might, the crimson arrow cut through the air and whistled toward the Demon King of Arrogance.


    The Demon King of Arrogance had just been wounded by Green River Sword Immortal. So, by the time that he detected the fiery arrow flying toward him, it was already too late for him to react.


    The arrow pierced through his body and bathed him in flames.


    "Ah!"


    The Demon King of Arrogance screamed in pain as he fell toward the ground.


    "F*ck! It''s an ambush!"


    The two bloody figures in the sky were furious. One of them streaked toward Green River Sword Immortal, whilst the other dashed at Red Fox Celestial Maiden.


    A look of joy lit up on Red Fox Celestial Maiden''s pretty face. She turned toward the boulder which hid An Lin and pointed at the location where the Demon King of Arrogance had crashed down.


    An Lin nodded confidently and signaled ''ok''.


    Just like that, Red Fox Celestial Maiden also started dashing toward the blood-red figure.


    An Lin chuckled to himself and bolted toward where the Demon King of Arrogance had fallen.

 83 I Donst Want to be Your Sparring Partner!

    After being struck by the arrow and crashing down, the Demon King of Arrogance created a pit in the ground from his impact.


    A dark energy gushed from his body and engulfed the flames enveloping him.


    However, he was unable to heal the large wound on his chest which was bleeding black blood non-stop.


    "Detestable! That b*tch actually dares to ambush me?!" The Demon King of Arrogance clutched his chest and glowered at Red Fox Celestial Maiden.


    However, right at this moment, a figure appeared in the Demon King of Arrogance''s sight. An Lin had come!


    Wielding a golden glazed sword, An Lin bolted over.


    At this moment, he was a Sword Immortal!


    "Eat my sword! Heaven Shaking Earth Shattering Slash!"


    An Lin roared and his golden sword ferociously cut toward the Demon King.


    Heaven Shaking Earth Shattering Slash?!


    The Demon King was alarmed by this name and hurriedly dodged to the side.


    Boom!


    A ten feet long gully was ripped out by the sword.


    That''s all? The Demon King of Arrogance blinked. Wasn''t that just a f*cking normal overhead strike?!


    Seeing that his strike had missed, An Lin roared once again.


    "Eat my sword! Void Shattering Slash!"


    He angled his golden glazed sword and slashed toward the Demon King''s waist.


    "To hell with your Void Shattering Slash!"


    The Demon King of Arrogance roared, and he threw his bronze-colored fist toward the sword.


    Boom!


    This bronze-colored fist was far harder than steel.


    As it collided with the sword, a blast of air erupted outwards.


    An Lin was blasted back quite a distance, and he almost lost his footing.


    "As expected, it was just an ordinary body slice."


    There was a dark expression on the Demon King''s face. The muscles on his arms bulged and a brown glow radiated from his fists.


    "Come again!" An Lin yelled and once again sliced toward the Demon King.


    One after another, impressive and fearsome names spewed out of his mouth. At the same time, deafening sounds could be heard as his sword continuously collided with the Demon King''s body.


    The more the Demon King of Arrogance fought, the more furious he became. This cultivator merely had a rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, yet dared to fight against him. This was something that Arrogance could not tolerate!


    If it was just that, then so be it. What really irked him was that the little piece of sh*t had such crappy swordsmanship.


    That''s right, every move that little sh*t used was run-of-the-mill. It was absolutely disgusting!


    If it wasn''t for his severe injuries, how could the Demon King of Arrogance be humiliated in such ways by a youth?


    After blocking a few more strikes, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Hi-yah! Do you really think that I''m easy to bully?!" the Demon King of Arrogance howled.


    Drawing on all his strength, the Demon King flung his fist toward An Lin.


    Boom!


    The shockwaves formed by this devastating punch cracked open the earth within a fifty feet radius of the Demon King. An Lin, who bore the brunt of the impact, was blasted backward, and his sword fell out of his hand.


    An Lin collapsed to the floor and spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, he stood up and yelled, "How satisfying!"


    Immediately afterward, he clenched his fists and once again rushed toward the Demon King of Arrogance!


    The Demon King''s eyes bulged. He had drawn on every inkling of his strength to throw that punch just then!


    If an ordinary cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body was struck by that punch, they would definitely be blasted to death.


    What about the cultivator in front of him? Apart from spitting out a mouthful of blood, he was still just as lively as before, and his aura hadn''t weakened a single bit! What kind of freak was he?!


    What the Demon King didn''t know was that after having his body tempered by the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, An Lin''s body was already stronger and sturdier than ordinary Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators.


    Moreover, he had also ingested the Ultimate Creation Pill¡ªa second-rank immortal pill personally refined by Chang''e¡ªnot long ago, and his body was brimming with vitality.


    With his sturdy body and overflowing vitality, the punch just then was barely a threat to him!


    An Lin once again collided with the Demon King. This time he didn''t use his sword, instead throwing his fists and pounding it out with the Demon King of Arrogance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As if bombs were exploding one after another, the collision of fists caused massive shockwaves to erupt outwards, creating deep craters in the ground.


    An Lin and the Demon King streaked around as they battled with each other.


    In the beginning, it was their fists that were colliding with each other. Afterward, though, every single fist collided with flesh!


    This was a battle between men. You punch me in the chest, and I reply with a punch to your guts!


    This was a contest to see who had greater strength and who had the better defense.


    The result was¡­ that the Demon King of Arrogance started repeatedly vomiting blood.


    He was overwhelmed with shock. He couldn''t believe that An Lin''s hand-to-hand combat was so much more powerful than his swordsmanship!


    Not only was his defense freakishly strong, but even his offensive skills were insanely powerful.


    The Demon King of Arrogance was already injured before he started fighting An Lin. Now, after a series of exchanges, his wounds were wide open. It was clear that he was even more injured than before!


    He knew that he couldn''t continue on like this. Otherwise, there was a very real possibility that he would be defeated by this cultivator who had a measly rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    Demonic Dragon Mystical Fist!


    A black dragon suddenly laced around the Demon King''s thick arms. With fearsome might, his fists became a blur as afterimages appeared all around An Lin''s body, giving him no chance of evading!


    An Lin closed his eyes momentarily. When he opened them again, his eyes were snowy white.


    Divine Inspection¡ªActivate!


    Flaw analysis¡­


    An Lin swung his fist. It cut through the air and possessed the golden glow of the Mountain Quaking Fist.


    The golden fist hurtled through layers upon layers of afterimages. Dashing through a weak point, it crashed into the Demon King of Arrogance''s waist!


    Boom!


    The fist possessed a terrifying amount of power, and it smashed the Demon King''s body into a ''C'' shape.


    "Ah!" The Demon King shrieked in pain and his body shot toward the distance like a cannonball.


    Only after flattening a mound of earth did his body lose its momentum.


    The Demon King of Arrogance was heaving up blood non-stop, his entire body trembling. There was a look of utter disbelief on his face. "How is this possible¡­ My Demonic Dragon Mystical Fist was actually defeated by a cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body?"


    After a period of intense battle, An Lin was also beat.


    "Sword, come!" he yelled.


    The golden glazed sword flew back into his hand. Then, he started to slowly walk toward the Demon King.


    "Why, thank you!" An Lin exclaimed.


    Demon King of Arrogance: "???"


    "It has been a long time since I''ve enjoyed such a hearty battle. It is you who has allowed me to better understand my own strength. So, I''ll let you die with dignity!"


    The Demon King of Arrogance finally reached an understanding¡­


    He understood why An Lin chose to use such crappy sword techniques against him at the start; he understood why An Lin chose to slug it out with him hand-to-hand afterward; he understood why he still lost unexpectedly after using his ultimate move.


    As it turned out¡­ he was a sparring partner since the very beginning¡­


    "Pfff!" The Demon King of Arrogance was so enraged that he spit out another mouthful of blood.


    He had never felt so humiliated before.


    Being a formidable Demon King, he was actually reduced to just a sparring partner for a cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body! He had been completely wrapped around that cultivator''s little finger¡­


    Proud and arrogant as he was, how could the Demon King let such a thing happen to him!


    "I''ll f*cking kill you!" the Demon King of Arrogance roared loudly.


    Without any hesitation, he unleashed a move which drew upon his life force¡ªPurple Lightning Demonic Spear!


    A brilliant ball of purple lightning suddenly appeared before him, and it gradually condensed into a purple spear.


    An Lin suddenly felt a great sense of danger envelop him.


    This strike was very dangerous!


    However, once he focused his attention on the devastating lightning spear, he felt a sudden sense of enlightenment.


    "Go, skewer his body!" the Demon King roared.


    This was going to be his last strike, and it carried all of his strength and hopes with it.


    Faced with this strike, even a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage would be insta-killed!


    Whoosh!


    Possessing an unparalleled might, the purple lightning spear had rushed before An Lin in the blink of an eye!


    An Lin simply extended a finger¡­


    All of a sudden, the purple lightning spear stopped in front of An Lin, unable to move an inch further!


    The Demon King''s eyes bulged, a look of disbelief etched on his face. How was this possible?!


    An Lin smiled indifferently. He was fairly grateful toward the Demon King of Arrogance, thus didn''t wish for him to die in bewilderment. "This is my Lightning Manipulation Technique. It''s an immortal spell derived from the Thunder Essence Cultivation Method. Theoretically, I can manipulate all lightning¡­" he explained.


    Hearing this, pain stabbed at the Demon King''s heart. He winced and his face was full of despair. After a long time, he finally managed to utter, "Y-you''re cheating¡­


    "Can I not be your sparring partner¡­?"


    An Lin shook his head and said solemnly, "You must finish off what you start!"


    Saying this, he flicked his finger. Responding to his commands, the purple lightning spear obediently and nimbly wrapped around his sword.


    Then, with his sword cackling with a brilliant purple lightning, he rushed toward the Demon King of Arrogance.


    "Eat my sword! Purple Lightning Divine Blade!"


    It was the same purple lightning, yet the feeling he got was completely different.


    Looking at the Purple Lightning Divine Blade descending upon him, tears started to well up in the Demon King''s eyes.


    Boom!


    There was a massive explosion as the blade cut into the Demon King''s body. It was as if the thunders of the highest heavens were rumbling in fury.


    The devastating lightning charred the Demon King''s body pitch-black!


    With a confident and carefree demeanor, An Lin brandished his sword.


    His back turned toward the Demon King, An Lin sighed, "This was such an evenly matched battle¡­"


    "However, it was I, Sword Immortal An Lin, who emerged as the final victor."

 84 You Actually Poisoned Your Blood?!

    After dealing with the Demon King of Arrogance, he looked toward Green River Sword Immortal and Red Fox Celestial Maiden.


    The two Blood Kings, one male, and one female, both had golden hair and crimson eyes. They both had a pair of gigantic bat wings on their back and looked a bit like the vampires depicted in western films.


    However, the spells and techniques they were using now were much more exaggerated than those used by vampires in movies.


    Blood-sucking bats dotted the sky and their bloody fangs were bared as they swooped down toward Green River Sword Immortal and Red Fox Celestial Maiden.


    Gliding through the air, two blood dragons that were one-hundred feet long bared their fangs and brandished their claws. Emitting a deathly aura, they waited for an opportunity to pounce.


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden was a powerful cultivator, and she formed a flaming tornado around herself. Once the blood-sucking bats collided into this wall of red flames, they would instantly be disintegrated.


    Her slender and pale arms were a flurry of motion as she repeatedly drew and fired her crimson bow.


    One after another, the powerful arrows were fired at the male Blood King continuously. The barrage of arrows meant that he was unable to close in on his enemy and could only defend from a distance.


    In the other battle though, Green River Sword Immortal was already starting to struggle.


    The female Blood King that he was battling had a stunning figure. Her legs were long and slender, her waist was slim and tender, and her large breasts swayed about as she moved. Add her flaming red lips and alluring eyes to that¡­ Green River Sword Immortal could barely hang on against her!


    However, it was actually the startling regeneration ability of the blood tribe which he found most difficult to stand.


    Green River Sword Immortal battled her at close range and his sword projections were strong and overbearing. Even the Blood King was unable to fully dodge his strikes.


    However, the wounds caused by these strikes were quickly healed over.


    Moreover, the Blood King''s attacks were both mighty and powerful. She manipulated the gigantic blood dragon and had it repeatedly pounce at Green River Sword Immortal. Every pounce brought with it a deadly threat.


    If Green River Sword Immortal couldn''t critically injure the Blood King with one strike, then he would perhaps die of fatigue here.


    Seeing this, An Lin felt that he should lend Green River Sword Immortal a hand.


    He stealthily moved his fingers and started gathering energy for his Lightning Manipulation Technique.


    This was the technique he had used against the Demon King of Wisdom, and it drew upon the lightning in the sky.


    The lightning would slowly accumulate high up in the skies, and it would be concealed all the way until it descended.


    The female Blood King stood atop the blood dragon which collided with Green River Sword Immortal repeatedly, and there was a greedy look in her eyes as she gazed at her opponent''s figure.


    She licked her soft and fiery lips. "The stronger a human cultivator is, the more delicious their blood. I really want it¡­ I can''t endure any longer¡­"


    Her breathing quickened, and her erect breasts undulated fiercely. Her pale arms also started to open up slightly.


    Suddenly, the air around them started to tremor and a large amount of blood gushed from the Blood King''s body. Each of them exuding a fearsome aura, numerous blood dragons formed in the air.


    "Your blood¡­ I''ll slowly savor it¡­" Gazing at Green River Sword Immortal, the Blood King spoke in an especially charming voice.


    Green River Sword Immortal''s expression was grave. Her power had already exceeded his defensive limits.


    Boom!


    Opening their bloody maws, the blood dragons in the sky all pounced at him at once.


    Each blood dragon possessed a terrifying might which gave him a feeling of grave danger.


    A brilliant azure-colored sword projection gathered upon Green River Sword Immortal''s blade. He was also gathering energy for his most powerful strike.


    "Come, my darling. Ahahahaha¡­" The Blood King laughed excitedly, her charming figure trembling uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning pierced through the air, striking the Blood King''s head and charring her black.


    Her eyes bulged and wisps of black smoke drifted out from her laughing mouth. The pouncing blood dragons also suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    Green River Sword Immortal grabbed this opportunity, slashing a vast azure-colored sword projection toward the Blood King in the distance.


    The sword projection sliced through the air and flashed past the Blood King''s body, swiftly and fiercely slashing her into two!


    As the Blood King slowly collapsed, the blood dragons in the sky all erupted.


    Green River Sword Immortal gasped heavily. That sword strike just then had depleted a huge amount of his vital energy.


    Suddenly, the clouds of blood formed by the exploded blood dragons started moving, furiously converging toward the severed body.


    Amidst the haze of blood, the Blood King''s severed body started to join back together.


    Seeing this, Green River Sword Immortal instantly rushed toward her, the sword in his hand once again emitting an astonishing might.


    "Blood Explosion!" The Blood King roared, and her golden hair flared up. The aura surrounding her body rose to a peak.


    Boom!


    The blood haze erupted, and Green River Sword Immortal was blasted back by the shockwaves it produced.


    The female Blood King flapped her wings and shot toward a certain location at an insane speed.


    That location¡­ was where An Lin was hiding!


    "Be careful!" Green River Sword Immortal yelled.


    An Lin had already detected that the Blood King was rushing toward him. Although he didn''t know how she suddenly became so strong, he was certain that she had used some mystic technique and couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    "Mountain Quaking Fist!" An Lin threw a punch toward her.


    Bam!


    The Blood King was blown to bits by his golden fist.


    An Lin was momentarily dazed. While he was still in a stupor, a black shadow had already appeared before him and once again taken form!


    Strands of blood rope suddenly materialized and bound his body tightly.


    A pale white hand also reached over at this moment and clenched around his neck.


    Just like that, the seductive Blood King appeared beside him and blocked off all paths of escape.


    "An Lin!" Green River Sword Immortal was extremely alarmed.


    He didn''t expect the Blood King to still be able to wield such devastating power after being so severely injured.


    "Little cultivator, do you really like me so much? So much so that you had to stimulate me?"


    The female Blood King spoke tenderly as she brought her lips close to An Lin''s neck.


    "Hehe. Beautiful sister, seeing that I like you so much, why don''t you release me?" An Lin spouted a load of nonsense, yet his mind was whirring as he tried to figure out how to escape.


    "I can''t do that, this sister is severely injured right now and needs your help¡­


    "I''ll let you in on a little secret. If I drink all your blood, I''ll instantly recover my vital energy and be very lively again."


    Saying this, she poked out her soft tongue and licked An Lin''s neck.


    Feeling her tongue on him, An Lin''s entire body shivered.


    A faint scent of blood wafted from the Blood King''s mouth, and it sent chills down his spine.


    Holy f*ck! If this continues, I really will be sucked dry!


    He glanced toward Green River Sword Immortal yet realized that he could only pace around anxiously.


    After all, An Lin was already a captive. If Green River Sword Immortal acted rashly, there was a big chance that An Lin would also be caught up in his attack.


    Sh*t! Come on, man!


    An Lin had no retreat. Once again, he secretly activated the Lightning Manipulation Technique. This was a strike which he had been stealthily preparing.


    A bolt of lightning crashed down from the skies!


    However, the female Blood King was prepared this time around, and a blood wall instantly materialized above her.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt smashed down and scorched the blood wall black. However, it was unable to strike the Blood King.


    "Little cultivator, are you really so giddy to stimulate this sister? Mmm, this sister can''t hold on either, let''s become one¡­"


    The seductive and charming voice once again traveled into his ears. Hearing these words, An Lin almost burst into tears.


    Then, he felt a stabbing pain on his neck¡­


    He could feel his blood draining away!


    "Ah¡­"


    The female Blood King let out a seductive moan.


    However, she suddenly pushed An Lin aside!


    An Lin was stupefied, and he turned around to look at her.


    Didn''t you want to join bodies? Why did you push me aside?


    "Ahhh!"


    The Blood King screamed in pain and she went completely insane.


    She started running around wildly, her arms flinging about. The fearsome power she released destroyed everything in her proximity.


    That''s right, after sucking An Lin''s blood, she really did become lively again. Truly lively¡­


    Green River Sword Immortal stamped his feet and dashed before An Lin, guarding him behind himself.


    "An Lin, are you alright?!"


    An Lin nodded and clutched his neck. "Apart from some anemia, I should be fine."


    Green River Sword Immortal: "¡­"


    Right at this moment, the female Blood King yelled, "Little cultivator, you actually poisoned your blood¡­ I definitely won''t forgive you!"


    Immediately after shouting this, however, her entire body started to jerk, and she collapsed to the floor.


    ¡­


    Staring at the female Blood King who had collapsed to the floor and was frothing, An Lin and Green River Sword Immortal turned around and looked blankly at each other¡­

 85 Donating Blood For the Peace and Love of the World

    Staring at the frothing Blood King, Green River Sword Immortal could not help but fall silent.


    After a long time, he finally spoke in amazement.


    "Fellow cultivator An Lin, you poisoned your blood¡­ That''s amazing! How did you do it?!"


    An Lin was irked when he heard this. "Don''t ask me! I didn''t poison my blood!"


    Green River Sword Immortal kept on staring at An Lin in amazement, clearly not believing what he just said.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    They knew that what was most important right now was to check and see if the female Blood King was dead or alive, not to discuss whether or not An Lin had poisoned his blood.


    They walked toward the female Blood King and found that her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was foaming. Her body had already become cold and her life force had completely dissipated¡­


    "Such potent poison! All it took was one mouthful to poison the Blood King to death!"


    As Green River Sword Immortal spoke, there was a look of astonishment on his face. Then, he looked toward An Lin with an expression of utmost admiration.


    An Lin grimaced. "Don''t look at me like that! I don''t know what happened either!"


    "Then why don''t you help me out a little bit," Green River Sword Immortal chuckled.


    An Lin blinked. "Help with what?"


    "Let me borrow some of your blood!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Borrow some blood?


    F*ck you! How are you going to return my blood once you borrow it?


    "An Lin, your blood might be fatal toward the blood tribe.


    "So¡­ in order to win this battle, please reconsider!"


    Seeing the righteous expression on Green River Sword Immortal''s face, An Lin fell silent.


    Then, he looked toward Red Fox Celestial Maiden''s battle. There, an intense battle was still raging on.


    An Lin sighed softly and eventually agreed to the request.


    His heart aching, he cut open his arm and let his blood flow onto Green River Sword Immortal''s blade.


    He felt a bit dizzy.


    M-hm¡­ He had just gotten his blood sucked by a Blood King.


    Now, he was voluntarily giving blood again. How could he not feel dizzy¡­


    There was a look of satisfaction on Green River Sword Immortal''s face as he glanced toward his sword.


    "This blade has been smeared full of poison!" he laughed.


    Hearing this, An Lin almost fainted.


    To hell with your poison! he roared in his mind.


    This is my blood! This is the essence of my life!


    He tried his best to calm himself down.


    I''m donating my blood for the peace and love of this world¡­ I''m donating my blood for the peace and love of this world¡­


    Indeed, after thinking this to himself a few more times, he felt much better.


    Green River Sword Immortal also got on the move. He flew toward Red Fox Celestial Maiden and joined in on her battle!


    The male Blood King was already on the back foot against Red Fox Celestial Maiden. Sensing his surroundings now, he became even more alarmed.


    He suddenly discovered that both the Demon King of Arrogance and the female Blood King had been slain!


    The Demon King of Arrogance was already critically injured before, so his death didn''t come as a big surprise.


    However, the female Blood King had a lot of moves up her sleeves and also possessed an extremely powerful life force. Who was it that had the ability to slay her?


    Just as the male Blood King was surveying his surroundings, he caught sight of Green River Sword Immortal flying toward him aggressively!


    "Was it him? He''s that powerful?!"


    The female Blood King could even escape from cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. How was it possible that a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage had killed her?


    Although he was startled, the male Blood King knew that now was not the time to dwell on this.


    The most important thing now was to¡­ escape!


    The male Blood King summoned thousands of blood-sucking bats and commanded them to swoop toward Red Fox Celestial Maiden and Green River Sword Immortal.


    As for himself, he took this opportunity to activate his Great Blood Escape Spell and flee!


    Seeing that the Blood King wanted to escape, Red Fox Celestial Maiden instantly drew her bow and let fly a crimson arrow which exuded a terrifying might. This arrow streaked through the bloodthirsty bats and lodged into the male Blood King''s chest.


    The Blood King spat out a mouthful of blood and faltered momentarily. He recovered quickly though and continued to flee with all his might.


    He knew that it would be a while before such a powerful attack could be used again. So, as long as he kept fleeing, no one could stop him!


    However, in the moment that he faltered, Green River Sword Immortal had already dashed through the obstructing bats and appeared behind him. Like flowing water, an azure sword leaped toward his back!


    The male Blood King didn''t dodge or evade, and he kept flying straight forward.


    Although your strike is quick, it doesn''t possess much power, he sneered in his mind.


    What would it matter if he let such an attack hit him?


    Through his strong regenerative abilities, he would definitely be able to heal himself in a heartbeat.


    Tear!


    The sword ripped a wound into the Blood King''s back.


    Green River Sword Immortal stopped his pursuit. In order to launch that strike, he had already used every last bit of his strength. He was exhausted now, and could only look on in anticipation¡­


    Seeing that he had escaped from their grasp, the Blood King threw down a threat. "Just you wait! I''ll definitely come back one day and suck your blood dry!"


    After he said this, a wretched cry suddenly sounded from the skies.


    "Ahhhhh!" the male Blood King howled in agony. He felt as if his blood was rotting away and he could sense that his life force was slowly vanishing.


    "What on earth did you do to me?!"


    With an expression of shock and fury, the male Blood King turned to face Green River Sword Immortal.


    Wearing a smug grin on his face, Green River Sword Immortal held out his sword.


    "This is a blade that has been smeared full of poison¡­"


    The Blood King''s lips quivered, and he stared dazedly at Green River Sword Immortal. Finally, he frothed at the mouth and started hurtling toward the ground¡­


    Treading upon flames, Red Fox Celestial Maiden flew toward Green River Sword Immortal.


    There was a look of astonishment on her pretty face. She cocked her head and pointed at his sword uncertainly.


    Green River Sword Immortal chuckled and pointed at An Lin, who was now slumped to the floor due to excessive blood loss.


    "My sword is smeared full of An Lin''s blood. His blood is extremely poisonous!" he explained.


    Hearing this, Red Fox Celestial Maiden''s eyes lit up and she immediately flew toward An Lin!


    Seeing that the last Blood King had been disposed of, An Lin finally relaxed.


    "Damn! I feel like I''ve been sucked dry!" An Lin exclaimed bitterly.


    Putting aside his intense battle with the Demon King of Arrogance, he had his blood sucked by a Blood King and also had his blood borrowed by Green River Sword Immortal. These two incidents really drained him!


    Right now, he really wanted to buy renal medicine.


    However, before he could even revel in their victory, Red Fox Celestial Maiden ran over. She stared at him as if she was looking at some weirdo¡­


    After being dazed for a moment, he asked, "What''re you staring at?"


    Her face flushed slightly red and she pointed apologetically at An Lin''s arm. This was the arm which he had cut and lent blood from.


    An Lin blinked and looked toward his arm.


    The wound there had already closed but was not fully healed yet.


    Presumably, Red Fox Celestial Maiden wanted to help treat his wound¡­


    Thinking of this, a warm feeling enveloped An Lin''s heart.


    There is indeed true love in the world!


    Thereupon, he nodded gratefully toward her, indicating his approval.


    A dazzling smile spread across her face. She moved excitedly toward An Lin and extended her hand¡­


    Rip¡­


    An Lin''s wound¡ªwhich had just closed¡ªwas ripped open again, and blood uncontrollably flowed out¡­


    Just like that, An Lin suffered excessive blood loss¡­


    Fatality.

 86 New Title, Poison Lord

    Thanks to his strong life force, An Lin made it through.


    Looking at the heartless pair in front of him, he ground his teeth in anger.


    What b*llshit true love?! All he felt was a deep sense of malice and ill will!


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden didn''t make any discoveries in his blood.


    So, she ran over to investigate the Blood Kings'' corpses.


    Meanwhile, Green River Sword Immortal looked at An Lin in admiration. "An Lin, your blood is so useful!" he praised, "If we come across members of the blood tribe in the future¡­"


    An Lin cut him off before he could finish his sentence.


    "No! Get lost!"


    Seeing An Lin turn him down so firmly, Green River Sword Immortal scratched his head in embarrassment. Then, he opened up the groupchat.


    ¡­


    In the ''all cultivators of the world unite together to protect earth'' groupchat.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Haha, ambush successful! We slaughtered one Demon King and two Blood Kings!"


    Once Green River Sword Immortal sent this, countless cultivators joined the chat. Instantly, the atmosphere flared up.


    The Savior: "Good heavens! That''s an insane battle achievement! You actually managed to kill them?!"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "As expected, a male and female paired together are bound to produce miracles!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Not only can they produce miracles, but they can also produce new life!"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "¡­"


    Golden Jade: "¡­"


    Green River Sword Immortal sent a smiley emoticon1. "Crack Shot Clairvoyant, next time we meet, I can destroy a life."


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "¡­ I was joking, don''t take it to heart."


    Right at this moment, Red Fox Celestial Maiden also sent a smiley emoticon.


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden: "A male and female pair can indeed destroy a life. Crack Shot Clairvoyant, just you wait¡­"


    Seeing this message, Crack Shot Clairvoyant almost burst into tears.


    Green River Sword Immortal was probably just joking. However, Red Fox Celestial Maiden was someone who stayed true to her words!


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant was so scared that he planned to go into hiding. At this moment, Green River Sword Immortal sent another message.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Actually, it was thanks to Daoist An Lin that we were able to slaughter the Demon King and two Blood Kings. He probably made the biggest contribution!"


    Once he sent this, it instantly piqued the interest of the cultivators.


    Although An Lin was very strong, it would probably still be a stretch for him to fight against enemies of the Spirit Nurturing Stage. How come Green River Sword Immortal said that he made the biggest contribution?


    Tian Lingling: "It can''t be, right? Didn''t he just go for fun?"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Oh? An Lin made the biggest contribution? How so?"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "Could it be that he made a key contribution at a critical juncture of the battle?"


    The cultivators in the chat came up with numerous speculations. At this moment, Green River Sword Immortal sent another message.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Let me put it this way. It can be said that the Demon King and two Blood Kings were all killed by An Lin!"


    The Savior: "¡­"


    Golden Jade: "¡­"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"


    All killed by him? Seeing this message, the cultivators in the chat all fell silent.


    Finally, Enlightened Lazurite was unable to contain his doubt. "Green River, you''ve got to be kidding, right? Doesn''t Daoist An Lin only have a rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body?"


    Enlightened Lazurite spoke out everyone''s thoughts. What would a cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body have to do to be able to slaughter three enemies of the Spirit Nurturing Stage?


    Could it be that they were all critically injured and finished off by him?


    That was clearly impossible!


    Green River Sword Immortal: "The Demon King was critically injured by Red Fox Celestial Maiden and me. Then, An Lin finished him off.


    "As for the two Blood Kings, one was poisoned to death after drinking his blood. As for the other one, he was poisoned to death after I cut him with my sword which was smeared with An Lin''s blood."


    Tian Lingling: "¡­ The two Blood Kings were poisoned to death by his blood?"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "Hah, poisoned to death? I would believe it more if you said that he hacked them to death with a single strike of his sword!"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "Green River Sword Immortal, are you trying to say that An Lin poisoned his blood?"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "No, what I mean is that his entire body is poisonous! This is also what I admire most about him!"


    Tian Lingling: "Wow! Fake Daoist Priest is so impressive!"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Although I don''t really understand, as expected, Daoist An Lin is very powerful!"


    The Savior: "How about this. Let''s bestow upon Daoist An Lin the title of Poison Lord."


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "I agree."


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "I agree too."


    Cloud Exploring Daoist: "Same."


    ¡­


    In fact, An Lin was also reading these messages. Once he saw that they agreed upon his title of ''Poison Lord'', tears brimmed in his eyes and he put down his phone.


    To prevent his tears from falling, he raised his head and looked toward the sky.


    Afterward, carrying the corpses of the Blood Kings, the mute Red Fox Celestial Maiden headed back to Qingqiu Mystic Realm.


    Green River Sword Immortal patted An Lin''s shoulder and said cordially, "Poison Lord, I''ll fly you back to Rong City!"


    An Lin grimaced. F*ck your Poison Lord!


    Due to excessive blood loss, he didn''t have any strength left to complain. All he could do was nod vacantly¡­


    Just like that, An Lin and Green River Sword Immortal started flying back to Rong City.


    ¡­


    An Lin had thought that once he returned to Chengdu, he would be able to pass his days peacefully.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in this age of information, his title of Poison Lord spread throughout the entire cultivation world in just one day!


    The next day, four sect leaders of the top ten sects in China came to visit the Poison Lord. These sects were Wudang, Kunlun, Longhu, and Shangqing.


    There were only four mighty cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage in China, and they were none other than the sect leaders of these four sects.


    Naturally, they had ulterior motives in visiting the Poison Lord.


    They were in fact here to study the Poison Lord¡­


    Just like that, An Lin burst into tears.


    "Poison Lord, why don''t you let this daoist touch you¡­"


    Daoist Priest Xuyun, the sect leader of Wudang, chuckled as he extended his hand toward An Lin.


    "Stop messing around!" At this moment, an elder with white hair and a white beard yelled angrily.


    An Lin looked toward this elder gratefully. He was Mount Longhu''s Heavenly Teacher Zhang.


    "Be reasonable! If we want to be thorough in our studies, we need to rely on this!"


    Heavenly Teacher Zhang fished out a syringe and looked toward An Lin with a kindly expression.


    Seeing the syringe, An Lin almost blacked out.


    What the f*ck! You want to draw my blood?!


    Do you really need to be so ruthless?!


    Due to his excessive blood loss yesterday, he felt dizzy whenever he saw blood now. He felt as if he had developed vasovagal syncope2.


    No, it was hemophobia. Even the mention of blood scared him!


    "Don''t be scared Poison Lord. We won''t draw a lot, we''ll only draw a teeny-weeny bit," a black-clothed male of around fifty-years-old comforted him.


    He was Spirit Child Shi, the sect leader of Kunlun Immortal Sect. As he spoke, he was preparing an investigative spell formation¡­


    "Hey, you''re a man! What''s so scary about bleeding some blood?


    "If you feel uncomfortable bleeding by yourself, this daoist will bleed with you!"


    Daoist You Mu, the sect leader of Shangqing Immortal Sect, spoke boldly. Saying this, he pulled out a broadsword and cut his own arm.


    An Lin initially thought that he was just playing around.


    Then, blood splashed all over his face¡­


    Holy f*ck! Where did this crazy c*nt come from?!


    An Lin roared in his mind. Then, he felt his chest tighten and his heartbeat quicken.


    Great¡­ his hemophobia flared up again.In China, sending a smiley emoji usually means contempt, or a despising and mocking attitude.''Vasovagal syncope'' causes a sudden drop in heart rate and blood pressure leading to fainting, often in reaction to a stressful trigger (which includes the sight of blood).

 87 Ancient Jade Pond of Tibe

    In the end, An Lin bowed to the pressure of the evil forces.


    With four Soul Formation Stage powerhouses imploring him, he couldn''t keep dragging it out.


    Seeing the syringe stab into his arm, his heart throbbed in pain.


    When he saw his blood start slowly flowing into the syringe, he felt his chest tighten even more and his breaths become even shorter. He quickly turned his head around and averted his gaze.


    After drawing his blood, the four sect leaders started to study it on the spot.


    They used a spell formation to examine the makeup of the blood and used a spell formation to examine the properties of the blood. They even performed experiments on some small animals.


    The more they studied and experimented with it, the more perplexed and miserable they became.


    It''s because this blood was¡­


    Way too f*cking normal!


    Even the little animals which had drunk An Lin''s blood were still alive and hopping about!


    "Is this really the Poison Lord''s blood? I feel like I drew fake blood."


    Heavenly Teacher Zhang had a look of bewilderment on his face.


    "Why don''t we draw some more?" Daoist You Mu suggested.


    An Lin wanted to call the police.


    Draw some more?


    These people are bloody scarier than vampires!


    "Don''t frighten the Poison Lord," Daoist Priest shook his hands and smiled kindly, "To normal living beings, this blood is indeed not poisonous. Perhaps this blood contains some mysterious force which is highly toxic only to members of the Blood Tribe."


    Saying this, he turned to An Lin, an earnest look on his face. "Poison Lord, this daoist has a favor to ask¡­"


    An Lin was terrified and instantly yelled, "I refuse!"


    "Uh¡­" An awkward expression appeared on Daoist Priest Xuyun''s face.


    He hadn''t even said anything yet, why was he rejected? Could it be that he was this scary?


    Seeing An Lin''s expression, Spirit Child Shi had a rough idea of how he felt. "At this moment, the operation to suppress the Demon Emperor is the most important matter in the cultivation world," he uttered.


    "To my knowledge, both the Demon Emperor and Blood God have a habit of carrying their storage rings with them. As long as you cooperate with us and give some of your blood to create extremely poisonous weapons, we''ll let you keep one of the storage rings! What do you say?!"


    Hearing the term ''extremely poisonous weapon'', An Lin felt irked.


    However, he had to admit that receiving a storage ring as compensation for his blood¡­ was very enticing!


    One had to realize, the Demon Emperor and Blood God were mighty figures of the Soul Formation Stage, and their storage ring was where they kept their treasures!


    Was being able to receive such a storage ring not an enticing offer?!


    Just like that, An Lin fell deep into thought.


    One minute later¡­


    Refusals kept flowing out of An Lin''s mouth, yet he was laying obediently on the bed¡­


    Come! For the love and peace of this world, he was willing to offer up his blood and give up his body!


    Cough¡­ he took it a bit too far.


    Anyway, An Lin ended up donating half a liter of blood.


    One could almost visualize the scene, wherein the great battle to come, the human cultivators would all be wielding weapons smeared with An Lin''s blood when fighting against the Blood Tribe.


    ¡­


    In the end, the four sect leaders all felt grateful and satisfied as they left, and they went back to preparing for the battle to come.


    Meanwhile, An Lin lay feebly on the bed.


    He felt like he was not simply sucked dry, but he felt as if his body had been wrung completely clean!


    Earth is so scary, I want to return to the Heavenly Court¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng was still enjoying himself under the seas.


    Xu Xiaolan was still enjoying herself in the skies.


    Before Green River Sword Immortal left, he gave An Lin lots of pills and elixirs as payment for his assistance.


    An Lin looked at these pills and elixirs.


    There were some which could quickly replenish vital energy, some which could increase the power of immortal spells for a short while, some which could calm one down and increase their concentration, some which could boost sex drive, some which could supplement calcium¡­


    However, there were f*cking none which could enrich the blood!


    "Ah¡­ life is such a struggle," An Lin lay on the bed and sighed.


    The coming battle wasn''t something he needed to worry about anymore. The Heavenly Court would probably send some Earth Immortals over to deal with it.


    Because Earth Immortals were powerful, when they teleported through the Southern Heavenly Gate, the space that they traveled through would become turbulent. Thus, a few days were needed for preparation.


    Looking at the dates roughly, An Lin expected that the Earth Immortals would arrive in a day or two.


    He opened up the cultivator groupchat and found that everyone was talking about the Ancient Jade Pond of Tibet.


    Apparently, there were some supernatural phenomena near the Ancient Jade Pond of Tibet last night. There was a five-colored rainbow which stretched across the mountains, and from time to time, there were also heavenly sounds which reverberated throughout the Jade Pond. This had attracted the widespread attention of many cultivators.


    Some speculated that these phenomena were related to what the Demon Emperor and Blood God were about to do.


    Many cultivators had already started making their way to the Ancient Jade Pond. However, up till now, they were still empty-handed.


    Daoist Lin Yi, who was supposed to capture the evil spirits with Tian Lingling, was unable to go due to investigating an unexpected incident in Tibet.


    Now, however, there was already no news of this daoist whatsoever.


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    He suddenly heard someone knocking on his door.


    Could it be that someone has returned to the hotel? It can''t be, aren''t Xuanyuan Cheng and the others still away?


    Even though An Lin was a bit puzzled, he still propped his weak self up and with great difficulty, went to open the door.


    "Fake Daoist Priest!"


    A petite figure suddenly appeared and leaped toward An Lin, almost knocking him to the floor.


    "Tian Lingling, be gentler!" An Lin shouted.


    He was very frail right now and was truly unable to stand being rammed by a loli.


    Tian Lingling ignored him and kept sniffing away at his body as if he were some kind of rare treasure. "That doesn''t make sense, it feels and smells so normal. It doesn''t seem like a body that can poison the Blood King to death¡­" she muttered.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Okay, okay. Lingling, stop mucking around. Can''t you see that An Lin isn''t feeling well right now?"


    At this moment, a warm and gentle voice sounded.


    An Lin looked into the corridor and saw the beautiful Dongfang Xue.


    She stood there quietly, a nonchalant grin on her face.


    "Ah! Good afternoon, Calm Celestial Maiden!"


    His superfan instincts kicked in, and An Lin instantly became more lively, hurriedly shouting out a greeting.


    Dongfang Xue held up the bag of ingredients in her hands and smiled, "An Lin, both Lingling and I are very sympathetic of your bitter encounters. So, I''m going to cook a meal for you today!"


    Heavens!


    Hearing this, tears instantly formed in An Lin''s eyes.


    This was such a blessed feeling; his idol was going to personally cook for him!


    There is indeed true love in the world!


    An Lin invited Dongfang Xue and Tian Lingling in.


    There was a kitchen in the presidential suite, and this was where Tian Lingling and Dongfang Xue were cooking. Meanwhile, An Lin lay on the bed and continued his recuperation.


    In the kitchen, Dongfang Xue was humming a melodious tune. The knife in her hand flashed about, and the pork chops, green peppers, carrots, and other ingredients were all chopped into neat portions.


    Tian Lingling was also busy seasoning the ingredients and was completely preoccupied with what she was doing.


    ¡­


    Listening to Dongfang Xue''s humming and smelling the lovely aroma wafting from the kitchen as he lay on the bed, An Lin closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    ¡­


    A brilliant white light suddenly burst forth from the Baiyun Temple teleportation formation which was in the outskirts of Chengdu.


    A tall and slender woman, who was wearing black silk leggings, walked out.


    She wore a pair of red-framed glasses and held a copper-colored book in her left hand, appearing both intellectual and beautiful.


    Yawning, a middle-aged man dressed in white robes with a sword on his waist also walked out.


    "Yue Ying, where to now?" the male asked.


    "Hmm¡­ Let''s look for my adorable subject representative first."


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying grinned, a look of anticipation on her face.

 88 Ominous Signs

    That night, An Lin was able to enjoy a meal personally prepared by Dongfang Xue.


    Not only did her dishes look and taste amazing, but they could even replenish vital energy and assist in blood circulation. Eating these, An Lin was full of praise.


    After the wonderful meal, An Lin felt much better.


    It was as if he had taken a renal supplement, and he became much more energetic.


    Afterward, the three of them left the hotel and started strolling down the streets.


    Feeling the night breeze blow over him, a feeling of satisfaction overcame An Lin, and he felt completely refreshed.


    "Phew¡­ that meal was absolutely amazing! Thank you guys so much!"


    He stretched lazily and gratefully thanked the two girls next to him.


    Tian Lingling was wearing a cream-colored dress and she walked next to Dongfang Xue. She held onto Dongfang Xue''s hand and was an entire head shorter. This made her appear especially dainty and adorable.


    Hearing An Lin thank them, she instantly replied, "There''s no need to thank us. Fake Daoist Priest, why don''t you come to Tibet with us?"


    An Lin was baffled upon hearing this. Then, he quickly remembered something and chuckled, "You''re worried about Uncle Lin Yi, aren''t you?"


    Tian Lingling was slightly embarrassed as she nodded. "Even though a lot of disciples from Mount Longhu have headed off to Tibet, they still haven''t found Uncle Lin Yi. I''m afraid he''s¡­"


    An Lin sighed helplessly. This was clearly a very troubling matter.


    Lin Yi was a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, and he was one of the strongest individuals of Mount Longhu.


    If even a cultivator of such a rank came across a perilous situation, then presumably the matter was a troublesome one. Being cultivators who were merely of the Dao Body Stage rank, what help could An Lin and the others provide?


    Seeing his hesitation, Tian Lingling forced a smile. "Don''t worry, Fake Daoist Priest. With that frail body of yours, even if you go to Tibet, you''ll suffer from altitude sickness. Forget about it."


    Seeing the hint of stubbornness on her face, An Lin knew that even if he didn''t go, she would still persist in going herself.


    "How about this. I''ll prepare tomorrow, then we can set off together. To be honest, I''ve never traveled to Tibet either. I''m fairly eager about this," An Lin chuckled.


    "Really?!" Tian Lingling''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and there was a look of delight on her adorable face.


    Just as he was about to reply, a familiar voice sounded from the skies.


    "Why wait till tomorrow? We''ll go tonight!"


    Immediately afterward, a gigantic book descended from the skies. The beautiful lady sitting on top of this book wore a mysterious smile as she looked An Lin up and down.


    "Teacher Yue Ying, why are you here?!" An Lin cried in surprise.


    "Oh? Did I disturb your date with these two little beauties?" Earth Immortal Yue Ying teased.


    Dongfang Xue blushed bright red when she heard this.


    Tian Lingling yelled, "Yeah! You disturbed us! Who are you anyway?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What an eccentric little girl. Didn''t she hear him address that female as Teacher Yue Ying just then?


    "Hahaha! This little sister is fairly amusing."


    There was a look of interest in her eyes as she glanced at Tian Lingling.


    "Teacher, how did you find us?"


    An Lin had already guessed why Earth Immortal Yue Ying was here. She was most likely sent down by the Heavenly Court to deal with the matters concerning the Demon Emperor. However, there was absolutely no communication between them beforehand, how did she find them?


    Tian Lingling finally reacted when she heard An Lin say ''teacher'', and an awkward look flashed across her face.


    At this moment, a male dressed in white also descended from the skies.


    "It is because this is fate! It was fate that brought us together."


    The male jumped off his flying sword and there was a calm look on his face as he spoke.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying glared at him. "Fate my ass! It''s because the badge An Lin received for this mission was detected by our badge. Following its presence, we found them here!"


    An Lin nodded his head in realization.


    However, the male refused to give in. "Is this not fate? Amidst the unseen, there is naturally a connection. It was in the intangibility, and through the interlinked karma of various affairs, that you and I met!"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying: "¡­"


    She felt that if she kept talking nonsense with this male, they would never reach a conclusion. So, she completely ignored him.


    Through Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s introduction, An Lin learned that the male was called Earth Immortal Ming Yuan1. He was also a teacher at their school and was tasked to deal with the Demon Emperor together with Earth Immortal Yue Ying.


    Afterward, Earth Immortal Yue Ying took out a document. In this document, it was requested that An Lin and his team assist Earth Immortal Young Immortal in completing this mission.


    "This mission is very challenging. Are you surprised? Are you shocked?"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying was beaming as she waved the document around.


    There was a dark expression on An Lin''s face. "I''m very shocked," he nodded.


    There was no pleasant surprise at all¡­ there was only shock and horror!


    The Demon Emperor was an enemy of the Soul Formation Stage! With a mere rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, what were they going to do?


    Even if they just stood to the side and cheered, there was still a possibility that they could be blown to bits by the shockwaves of the battle!


    Was it the university that had gone mad, or was it the Heavenly Court that had gone mad?


    Although he was very unwilling, An Lin still called up Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan to inform them of this news.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan needed to hurry over from other places, so it was decided that they would set off for Tibet tomorrow.


    After informing his team of this news, An Lin helped Earth Immortal Yue Ying and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan check-in to the hotel. Then, he told them all the information he knew.


    What An Lin couldn''t understand was, they didn''t plan on cooperating with the Soul Formation Stage cultivators of the mortal world in their operation. Rather, they planned to operate alone.


    Moreover, the target location for this mission was directly set as the Ancient Jade Pond of Tibet.


    "Teacher, do you really think that the Demon Emperor is hiding near the Ancient Jade Pond?" An Lin asked.


    After the location of the demon realm was exposed, human cultivators banded together to attack it.


    However, all that they found in the demon realm were a few weak demon cultivators. As for the Demon Emperor, he was nowhere to be seen.


    From the moment that supernatural phenomena descended upon the Ancient Jade Pond until now, many human cultivators had linked it together with the activities of the Demon Tribe. Countless expedition teams had headed over, yet they made no major discoveries.


    "Hah, you''ll find out when you get there. There''s going to be a big surprise!" Earth Immortal Yue Ying wore an enigmatic expression and gave An Lin another fright.


    Big surprise?


    Thinking back to the surprises that she mentioned before, he instantly felt uneasy.


    Till the end however, Earth Immortal Yue Ying still didn''t reveal any clues. Instead, she headed straight back to her room to sleep.


    To this, An Lin could only shake his head in exasperation.


    Right at this moment, Earth Immortal Ming Yuan patted his shoulders with an understanding look. "Student An Lin, do you also find it annoying that Earth Immortal Yue Ying left you hanging?"


    As if finding someone of the same opinion, An Lin nodded emphatically.


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan laughed heartily. "I, on the other hand, never leave people hanging!"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "Teacher, are you going to explain to me what''s going on at the Ancient Jade Pond?"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan shook his head.


    "Student An Lin, I just looked at your fortune and I won''t keep you guessing. I''ll tell you straight up.


    "In this coming operation¡­ there are ominous signs for you!"


    An Lin: "¡­"''Ming Yuan'' literally means destiny or fate. Earth Immortal Ming Yuan previously appeared as Destiny Sword Immortal.

 89 Reflections and Illusions

    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan was the teacher in charge of clairvoyance studies. His fortune telling was much more powerful and accurate than Crack Shot Clairvoyant.


    Knowing this fact, An Lin was completely stupefied upon hearing his prediction.


    After a long time, he asked miserably, "Teacher¡­ can I not go then¡­?"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan smiled faintly. "There are times when what you attempt to avoid becomes even more unavoidable. The threads of fate lie amidst the unseen. It may happen that due to the very fact you try to avoid a certain fate, you allow those threads of fate to successfully intertwine¡­"


    An Lin grimaced. "Teacher Ming Yuan, please speak more clearly!"


    "Uh-huh, you can''t pull out. This isn''t something I can influence," Earth Immortal Ming Yuan answered briefly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan patted An Lin''s shoulder and consoled, "Every cloud has a silver lining. A lot of the time, great risk brings with it a great opportunity. Perhaps this is a chance for you to grow stronger!"


    "Teacher, thank you for enlightening me!" An Lin said gratefully.


    Sure enough, An Lin felt better after hearing Earth Immortal Ming Yuan''s explanation.


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan chuckled and nodded his head.


    He actually had a very strong impression of An Lin. The memories of the Gallant Human and Dog Duo fighting fearlessly against fate remained clear in his mind. Their actions allowed him to attain a deeper understanding of destiny and fate.


    Thus, he thought very highly of this youth who always did the unexpected.


    In the coming journey, this youth could perhaps reap even larger rewards¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, both Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng returned.


    Following their return, they, along with An Lin, Earth Immortal Yue Ying, and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan, started to head off toward the Ancient Jade Pond of Tibet.


    This was an independent operation conducted by the Heavenly Court, so Tian Lingling and Dongfang Xue didn''t follow along.


    An Lin received a picture of Lin Yi from Tian Lingling, and he promised that if he came across Lin Yi, and Lin Yi was in a perilous situation, he would definitely lend a hand.


    Afterward, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both jumped onto Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s book, and they flew off toward Tibet.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan followed closely behind on their flying swords.


    Tibet had an average elevation of over four thousand meters and was described as the ''Roof of the World''.


    Moreover, the destination of their journey, the Ancient Jade Pond, was amidst a mountain range which was over six thousand meters above sea level.


    After an hour of flight, what reflected into their eyes was an endless stretch of snow-capped mountains.


    As they flew higher and higher, the sky started to become unclouded and clear.


    There were scarcely any animals or vegetation below, crushed rocks and glaciers the only things to be seen.


    "Our destination is just ahead!" Earth Immortal Yue Ying suddenly said as she landed her book slowly.


    An Lin looked ahead and saw an expanse of water.


    He finally understood why this pond was called the Ancient Jade Pond. Looking from afar, it really did look like a piece of ancient green jade. It was sleek and transparent, and there were ripples of azure waves.


    Even though the surrounding environment was frigid and cold, the pond water appeared smooth and gentle, making one feel happy and at ease.


    If it wasn''t for the rugged terrain surrounding it, as well as the lack of transportation, it might have become a famous scenic spot.


    Right now, there were numerous human cultivators around the perimeter of the Ancient Jade Pond. These were cultivators who had come to investigate.


    When they saw Earth Immortal Yue Ying and the others descend from the skies, a look of respect surfaced on their faces.


    On Earth, cultivators above the rank of Spirit Nurturing Stage were already considered as the pinnacle of the cultivation world.


    Now that they had come to investigate, other cultivators naturally wouldn''t dare to bother them.


    "Heh, there are remnant auras of the domains of other Soul Formation Stage cultivators. It looks like they''ve already been here once. Clearly, though, they didn''t discover much." Earth Immortal Yue Ying flipped to some page in the ancient book, and she narrowed her eyes as chuckled.


    The domains that she spoke of were one of the traits of Soul Formation Stage cultivators. These were personal domains which were created when cultivators fully grasped and mastered their enlightenments.


    An Lin glanced at Earth Immortal Yue Ying, who was brimming with confidence. He knew that it was about time for her to display her skills.


    Sure enough, Earth Immortal Yue Ying continued,


    "If one doesn''t know about some of the secrets of this place, then there is no way that they can discover its mysterious principles.


    "Light from the sky, reflections in the water; the imaginary and the real blend and mingle together¡­


    "Come over here everyone, stand next to me."


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying gestured at An Lin and the others.


    An Lin and the others were perplexed. Even Earth Immortal Ming Yuan had a look of confusion.


    However, they complied with Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s request anyway and stood next to her.


    Then, Earth Immortal Yue Ying fished out a phone and used an immortal spell to make it suspend in the air.


    "Come, come, come. Such stunning scenery. Everyone, smile at the camera!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan: "¡­"


    ¡­


    Snap!


    The phone captured Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s happy smile, as well as the cold and indifferent expression of the four others.


    Behind them was the beautiful Ancient Jade Pond, as well as the vast expanse of snowy mountains.


    "Okay, Yue Ying. We''ve snapped a group photo already, don''t you think that it''s time to enter the Ancient Jade Mystic Realm?"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan asked in exasperation.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying was the only one amongst them who knew how to get into the Ancient Jade Mystic Realm. As such, she was the only person who could lead them into the mystic realm now.


    Hearing that a mystic realm really did exist here, An Lin and the others couldn''t help but feel invigorated.


    However, Earth Immortal Yue Ying shook her head. "Now''s not the time to enter. We must wait for the moon to rise before we can open the passage. Before that, I''ll brief you guys on the specifics of this mission."


    Saying this, Earth Immortal Yue Ying smiled at An Lin and his team.


    "Do you know why I brought you guys along to the mystic realm?"


    An Lin and the others all shook their heads.


    So they could fight with the Demon Emperor? That was clearly impossible!


    The Heavenly Court wouldn''t nonchalantly let An Lin and the others be subject to such needless risk.


    "It''s because the Ancient Jade Mystic Realm has already been broken up into four large mystic realms," Earth Immortal Yue Ying explained. "There''s the White Bone Realm, which only cultivators of the Dao Body Stage can enter. There''s the Spirit Essence Realm, which only cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage can enter. Then, there''s the Soul Separation Realm, which only cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage can enter. Finally, there''s the Convergence Realm, where all three ranks of the realms converge."


    "Is that so," Xuanyuan Cheng said. "All three of these ranks are represented in our lineup. Are we going to carry out missions in all the different mystic realms?"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying nodded. "That''s right. This Ancient Jade Mystic Realm is a purifying spell formation. It''s especially used by the Heavenly Court''s Heavenly Emperor Zi Wei to purify the Black Wing Tribe''s Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "This spell formation is called the Three Extremes Spirit Destruction Formation. It can draw on the power of the earth and divide this power into three streams. These streams of power can then be used to purify the Evil-Slaying Sword of its sword spirit, henceforth allowing it to birth a new sword spirit.


    "However, this spell formation has a flaw. When purifying the Evil-Slaying Sword of its sword spirit, its aura leaks into the three realms, spawning monstrosities of all strengths.


    "These monstrosities are like blockages which clog up the operation and flow of the spell formation.


    "Our task is to enter these three realms and annihilate all of the monstrosities, thereby clearing out this spell formation!"


    Hearing Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s description, An Lin''s mind suddenly felt exhausted.


    By the looks of it, another mighty cultivator was playing around with weapons, and they were once again asked to lend a hand and labor away.


    It was just that this labor was a bit high-end.


    Heavenly Emperor Zi Wei was a True God, and the Black Wing Tribe was an especially mysterious and powerful tribe. Furthermore, the Evil-Slaying Sword was an extremely powerful immortal tool¡­


    "Oh, that''s right. The Demon Emperor and Blood God are also inside the mystic realm. Their aim is probably to destroy the spell formation while it''s weak and then retrieve the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "They used a magic treasure of the Black Wing Tribe to force their way into the mystic realm. In order to force one''s way in like that, one must have a rank of Soul Formation Stage.


    "So, the enemies are only active in the Soul Separation Realm and Convergence Realm. You guys don''t need to worry about these people at all.


    "Earth Immortal Ming Yuan and I will destroy them all." Earth Immortal Yue Ying added.


    Destroy them all?


    Hearing this, An Lin''s mind felt even more exhausted.


    Why, you ask?


    Because his blood¡­ was drawn for nothing!


    If the Demon Emperor and Blood God were both killed, what was going to be left for the human cultivators? The promise to give him a storage ring would also become void.


    Sigh, life really was full of surprises¡­


    Afterward, Earth Immortal Yue Ying continued to inform them of what they needed to look out for in the mystic realm.


    Night fell, and a bright moon was reflected in the waters.


    On the surface of the Ancient Jade Pond, the white glow of the moon glimmered. It was as if the vast sky of stars and constellations was contained within this pond.


    ¡­


    On full alert, five people stood above the Ancient Jade Pond.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying took out a badge, and a streak of light shot into An Lin and the others'' bodies.


    "Lord of the Stars; Master of Manifestations; Myrtle Royal Law; Reflections and Illusions¡ªShatter!"


    Following this command, their bodies started to slowly shimmer and disappear, going from something to nothing. Finally, they disappeared from this world¡­

 90 Army of Beautiful Women

    Within the White Bone Realm, the sky was grey and murky.


    The lighting within the mystic realm was dim and gloomy, just like the rest of the entire region.


    A burst of light flashed past, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan descended into the White Bone Realm.


    A look of surprise appeared in An Lin''s eyes as he looked at the white bones around him.


    Most of these were human bones, with some others being skeletons of unknown beasts.


    Skeletons and other remains were strewn all across the floor, producing a scene which appeared especially spectacular.


    "This place is deathly still, there''s no other life here." An Lin looked around in confusion.


    The black ground was littered with white bones, and the entire place seemed stagnant and dead. There were no living beings in sight.


    "Still, don''t be careless," Xu Xiaolan said cautiously, "Teacher Yue Ying said that this spell formation hasn''t been cleaned out for a long time. There should be quite a lot of monstrosities gathered here." She had already drawn her sword.


    An Lin nodded and was on full alert as he walked forward.


    The White Bone Realm wasn''t all that large, with an area of just two square kilometers.


    As the two of them walked through the White Bone Realm, it appeared as if the surrounding environment was also changing.


    Wisps of black mist rose from the floor, and this had An Lin and Xu Xiaolan on high alert.


    Suddenly, a human skeleton walked out from the black mist directly in front on An Lin.


    This skeleton walked toward An Lin in an alluring manner, its left hand on its hips and its buttocks slightly raised. It tilted its head and asked in a soft and intimate voice, "Sir, is this servant beautiful?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Seeing the strange expression on their faces, the skeleton looked down toward its own body uncertainly.


    Then, it turned around speechlessly and walked back into the black mist.


    Three seconds later, a seductive woman who was dressed revealingly walked out of the black mist.


    She provocatively caressed her breasts and licked her scarlet lips. "Sir, is this servant beautiful?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    If it was this beauty, not the skeleton, who came out first, then perhaps their reactions would have been a bit more positive.


    Now, however¡­


    An Lin didn''t hesitate for a second and instantly threw a Mountain Quaking Fist!


    Boom!


    The gigantic golden fist smashed into the beautiful lady, beating her back into her original form as a skeleton.


    The black mist in front of An Lin also started dissipating with the destruction of the skeleton.


    "Perhaps we need to exterminate all the skeletons within the black mist before we can unlock the passage of this mystic realm." Watching the black mist vanish, there was a look of realization on An Lin''s face.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement. However, she knitted her eyebrows and scowled, "Just on a visual estimate, these wisps of black mist number in the hundreds. Not only is it time-consuming if we destroy them one by one, but it''s also extremely taxing on our energy."


    An Lin thought about this for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up. "Come on, let''s go do an experiment first!"


    Saying this, he ran up to another wisp of black mist.


    Sure enough, another sultry beauty walked out of the black mist and started teasing him.


    Seeing this beauty, An Lin instantly turned around and started running away.


    "Aww, don''t leave sir!" Seeing him run away, the beauty was extremely concerned. She started to give chase and chilly blades of light flashed across her fingertips.


    "Xiaolan, I''ll do a lap around this White Bone Realm and draw all of the skeletons over!


    "You stay here and prepare an immortal spell of mass destruction!"


    An Lin shouted toward Xu Xiaolan as he was being chased by the beauty, and he ran toward another wisp of black mist.


    "M-hm¡­ this is a great idea! It''s time-saving and energy-efficient!"


    There was a glimmer in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes, and she instantly started preparing a flame spell.


    Every time An Lin neared a wisp of black mist, a beauty would run out and start chasing after him.


    The appearance of these beauties all looked very similar.


    Glancing backward, it was as if a bunch of Korean beauties was chasing after him. Even what they shouted was the same: "Aww, don''t leave sir!"


    Of course, amidst this army of beauties, there were some skeletons who failed in their transformation.


    These skeletons also cried seductively, "Aww, don''t leave sir!"


    Seeing this, An Lin''s skin crawled with goosebumps.


    Sh*t! Don''t these retarded skeletons look in the mirror before trying to seduce people?!


    An Lin was almost finished running a lap around the White Bone Realm and an army consisting of hundreds of beautiful women had already converged behind him.


    Crackling and snapping noises sounded as they trampled across the bone-strewn floor, and it sounded alarming, like the crashing of torrential rain.


    As there were too many skeletons shouting it, the seductive cry of ''aww, don''t leave sir!'' had already become a monstrous roar and lost all of its allure. In fact, it was beginning to sound a little frightening.


    Elsewhere, Xu Xiaolan had already finished preparing her flame spell formation.


    She had even used her sword to etch out a circle on the ground, signifying the range of the spell formation.


    An Lin glanced backward. Seeing that none of the beautiful ladies were lagging behind, he breathed a sigh of relief. However, there was also a slight hint of disappointment.


    Being chased by an army of beauties was actually quite a unique experience for him.


    Because¡­ this was the first time he had been chased by so many beautiful ladies.


    Although he knew that they were fake, he still felt fairly jubilant.


    Once the entire army of beauties was within the circle, An Lin instantly accelerated and dashed out of the spell formation.


    Then, he turned around and glanced at the chasing army.


    There was a golden glint in his eyes at this moment, and a supreme might fluctuated outwards.


    Instantly, over half of the beauties collapsed to the ground, unable to maintain their footing.


    Even the beauties who were exuding a strong aura faltered for a second.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolan formed a hand seal, and the ground encircled within the flame spell formation became blistering hot.


    A moment later, a soaring column of flames burst from the scorching floor.


    Boom!


    The searing flames enveloped all of the beauties within the spell formation.


    Within the flame spell formation, the beauties all reverted back to their original appearances.


    The skeletons screeched miserably, and they collapsed one after another.


    The flames gradually died down and vanished. The army of beauties had already turned back into white bones, and these were now scattered on the floor, black smoke rising from them.


    At the same time, the wisps of black mist within the White Bone Realm all started to dissipate.


    "Mission accomplished!" Xu Xiaolan''s face was a little pale as she walked toward An Lin.


    Evidently, the spell formation just then had taken quite a toll on her.


    "We''ve already exterminated all the monstrosities," An Lin said as he looked around, "the passage toward the Convergence Realm should appear anytime now."


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying had told them that once they cleared out the White Bone Realm, the passage leading toward the Convergence Realm would appear.


    It was a one-way passage and would only allow one to pass from the White Bone Realm into the Convergence Realm.


    All An Lin and Xu Xiaolan needed to do was wait at the entrance of the passage. Once Earth Immortal Yue Ying dealt with all the enemies in the Convergence Realm, she would notify for them to enter through a spirit seal.


    Suddenly, the earth started to tremor, and a gigantic white door started to appear in the White Bone Realm.


    Within the door was a pure white glow and it was impossible to see what was inside.


    This was probably the passage linking the two mystic realms.


    "Let''s go, we''ll wait at the entrance of the passage," An Lin said.


    Tap, tap¡­


    Suddenly, footsteps could be heard coming from within the door.


    "Be careful! Something''s coming over from the passageway!" There was a serious expression on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she looked toward the door.


    An Lin was also startled, and his entire body tensed up.


    Isn''t this a one-way passage? Why is there something walking over?

 91 Sudden Change in the Mystic Realm

    Within the Spirit Essence Realm, green water flowed through the entire space.


    Pythons slithered about, and they looked coldly toward the white-robed male who was slowly walking over.


    A green mist permeated through the air. This mist was highly toxic and could kill silently and formlessly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng walked with his sword in hand, and without exception, all the pythons which leaped at him were diced into bits.


    He was shrouded in a sphere of white air which blocked out the highly toxic mist.


    "The source of the poisonous mist¡­ is in this area."


    He raised his head and saw a gigantic figure slowly appear.


    This figure was one hundred feet tall and exuded an extremely powerful aura. On its gigantic body, there were nine hideous snake heads.


    They hissed and regarded Xuanyuan Cheng coldly.


    An astonishing aura burst out from Xuanyuan Cheng''s body.


    Brandishing his sword, he leaped fearlessly toward the nine-headed monstrosity!


    ¡­


    The Soul Separation Realm was a stretch of lush green grasslands.


    The air here was pure and fresh, and the vital energy flowed rich and dense. Gusts of gentle wind blew over, making one feel relaxed and at ease.


    Once Earth Immortal Yue Ying and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan entered, they saw a body lying abruptly on the grasslands.


    Resting on the grasslands was a corpse of a black dragon which spanned over three hundred feet in length. It was dry and shriveled, and there were numerous wicked gashes on its back.


    Although it was already dead, the remnants of an astonishing might still emanated from it.


    "This black dragon has been sucked dry of its blood essence. This was clearly done by the Blood Tribe."


    As Earth Immortal Yue Ying gazed at the dragon, bursts of golden symbols leaped from her book and melted into the corpse.


    Through the analysis of these golden symbols, she was able to sense the remnant energy within the dragon corpse.


    Finishing this analysis, she garnered a rough idea of the enemy''s power.


    "This dragon was attacked by three enemies. Two were Blood Gods with a rank of around the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage.


    "The other was probably the Demon Emperor that An Lin and the others spoke of.


    "However, his powers seem a little strange. It doesn''t really seem like he''s transitioning into a member of the Blood Tribe¡­"


    "Regardless of whether the Demon Emperor is transitioning, all we need to do is slaughter him," Earth Immortal Ming Yuan chuckled softly. "Let''s get a move on, we can''t let them continue analyzing and destroying the spell formation."


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying nodded. Both she and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan were cultivators of the Soul Formation Final Stage. Against those three enemies, it could be said that they would face no pressure.


    Then, the two of them walked toward the glowing door which led to the Convergence Realm¡­


    ¡­


    Within the White Bone Realm.


    The glowing door gradually became dim and gloomy.


    It wasn''t because the white glow had softened, rather, it was because a streak of darkness was slowly swallowing this light.


    Eventually, the passage became pitch-black.


    Thump, thump¡­


    A thumping sound akin to a heartbeat came from within the passageway.


    This thumping became louder and louder, and it was as if it were tearing away at a final barrier.


    "Xiaolan¡­ do you know any way to escape from this mystic realm?"


    This thumping noise made An Lin''s flesh crawl, and his heart started beating faster.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. Beads of sweat rolled down her forehead, and she was also feeling extremely terrified as she glanced toward the pitch-black passageway.


    A frightening aura seeped through the door into the White Bone Realm, causing their breathing to become difficult and labored.


    The original plan was for Earth Immortal Yue Ying and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan to clear out the enemies in the Convergence Realm. When that was done, they would notify An Lin and the others, thereby signaling it was safe for them to enter.


    However, the situation right now was clearly not right!


    Crack¡­


    A crack appeared in the gigantic door. Then, it spread outwards like a spiderweb.


    A pair of pale and smooth hands suddenly stabbed through the door and ripped outwards!


    Boom!


    The entire space they were in started trembling. The door was ripped open just like that.


    Forming into hurricanes, the devastating spatial turbulence whipped around the surroundings.


    Anything touched by this turbulence was obliterated, vanishing from the world.


    Dodging this violent burst of spatial turbulence, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan retreated continuously.


    A female dressed in black entered through the shattered door, and her small pale foot stepped into the bone-strewn realm.


    Once she appeared, the spatial turbulence started to die down. Even the gigantic door started to close off.


    This was a beautiful female, and her hair flowed behind her like silk strands. There was even a pair of black wings folded behind her.


    Black wings?!


    Seeing this, An Lin''s eyes widened. Could it be that this female was from the Black Wing Tribe?


    The black-clothed female also became aware of their presence.


    When they glanced at each other, it felt as if her pitch-black and intense eyes were going to suck An Lin''s soul in.


    With just a single glance, a feeling of terror gripped at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s hearts. They became so debilitated that they could barely stand up straight.


    She''s too powerful!


    Under her glance, An Lin felt utterly unable to resist. It was as if he were facing an endless abyss.


    The female in black didn''t pay any heed to them, continuing to look around and shifting her gaze away as if they were no more than dirt.


    A blood-red nail floated in the air beside her, emitting a strange red glow.


    "Wrong place¡­


    "Realm Piercing Nail, continue!"


    Following this chilly command, the blood-red nail started to quiver. Immediately afterward, it pierced toward the void.


    Boom!


    The void started to shatter, and a pitch-black tunnel appeared.


    The bone-strewn land started to tremor. This was already beyond simply tearing apart the void¡­


    It was clear that this spell formation had also been impacted greatly!


    Without glancing back, the female turned around and walked into the pitch-black tunnel.


    After she entered, the tunnel slowly started to disappear.


    Eventually, there was only silence.


    "She left just like that?"


    An Lin was in disbelief. He stood perplexed, gazing at where the tunnel had been.


    "Maybe she simply sees us as harmless ants," Xu Xiaolan laughed bitterly.


    An Lin finally came to his senses at this moment. "A member of the Black Wing Tribe has come over, and she''s extremely powerful at that," he said urgently. "Her target is most likely the Evil-Slaying Sword. We must inform Teacher Yue Ying as soon as possible!"


    "How can we inform her? This spirit seal can only be activated by Teacher Yue Ying.


    "Also, this spirit seal can only send two types of signals, burning and shining.


    "Once the spirit seal burns, it signifies that we''ve entered the Convergence Realm. Now, however¡­"


    There was a look of helplessness on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she held the yellow spirit seal.


    Hearing this, An Lin also sighed.


    He took his phone out and found that there was no signal. He couldn''t help but shake his head, there really was nothing they could do.


    "I''ve also realized another problem¡­" An Lin gestured around at the empty White Bone Realm. "It seems like the female shattered the passage which leads to the Convergence Realm. Moreover, Teacher Yue Ying can''t enter here due to rank restrictions. Are we going to be stuck here forever?"


    Xu Xiaolan blinked her beautiful eyes as she realized the severity of this problem.


    However, she couldn''t come up with any ideas either, and could only sit down in defeat, an anxious look on her face.


    ¡­


    In the Spirit Essence Realm.


    The last head of the nine-headed monstrosity was sliced off by a white sword projection, and its humongous body crashed onto the floor.


    Xuanyuan Cheng flicked his sword, ridding it of the monster''s blood.


    There was a look of exhaustion on his face, but luckily he wasn''t injured.


    As the nine-headed monstrosity collapsed, the toxic mist permeating through the air also started to slowly dissipate and vanish. A pure white door materialized.


    "Uh-huh, all I have to do is wait for the spirit seal to burn. Then, I can enter." Xuanyuan Cheng thought aloud as he looked at the spirit seal in his hand.


    After a while, the spirit seal in his hand suddenly shone brilliantly.


    "Huh? What does it mean if the spirit seal shines? We didn''t discuss this beforehand."


    Xuanyuan Cheng was stumped as he looked at the spirit seal.


    Could it be that Teacher Yue Ying sent the wrong signal? Did she actually want the spirit seal to burn?


    Glancing at the glowing white door, Xuanyuan Cheng became hesitant.


    To enter, or not to enter?

 92 Because Ism Your Teacher

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s spirit seals also started emitting a brilliant light. However, there was absolutely nothing they could do apart from stare at the spirit seal dazedly.


    Just as they looked at each other speechlessly, a white glow suddenly radiated from within their bodies.


    "This is¡­"


    A look of joy appeared in An Lin''s eyes. He recalled that this was also what had happened when they entered the mystic realm.


    That was to say, this white glow could teleport them directly out of the mystic realm!


    Sure enough, their bodies started to shimmer, eventually disappearing from the White Bone Realm all together.


    All An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt was their surroundings blur before they found themselves back next to the Ancient Jade Pond.


    Once they arrived back at the Ancient Jade Pond, their expressions changed drastically.


    This was because the surroundings of the Ancient Jade Pond had already transformed into a deadly battlefield!


    Vital energy swarmed about, and the rumbles of immortal spells were unceasing.


    The human cultivators were locked into battle with the blood tribe army, and cries of battle echoed throughout the entire battleground.


    In the distance, a bloody pool blanketed the ground.


    A male with golden hair and crimson eyes stood in the center of this blood pool, and with a strike of his palm, he swatted away the lightning which flashed before him. Then, he summoned a thousand feet long blood dragon which, bringing with it an astonishing might, slithered toward the lightning shrouded cultivator.


    "That''s Longhu''s sect leader, Heavenly Teacher Zhang!" An Lin exclaimed.


    The golden-haired male on the ground emitted a powerful aura, and it was most likely that he was a Blood God!


    Up in the sky, a handsome male with black wings was standing guard next to a pitch-black entrance.


    Three cultivators¡ªWudang''s Sect Leader Daoist Priest Xuyun, Kunlun Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader Spirit Child Shi, and Shangqing Immortal Sect''s Sect Leader Daoist You Mu¡ªattacked him together yet were still unable to subdue him.


    Down on the ground, hundreds of human cultivators battled with the army of the Blood Tribe.


    The Blood Tribe had mobilized many personnel, and they both outnumbered and outgunned the human cultivators.


    However, the blades of the human cultivators were all smeared with an especially poisonous blood.


    Once a member of the Blood Tribe was injured by one of these blood smeared weapons, they would instantly die from the poison. Even Blood Kings were unable to avoid this fate.


    Thanks to this poisonous blood, the human cultivators currently held an advantage in the battle.


    "An Lin, who would''ve thought that your blood would be so useful!"


    There was a look of astonishment on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she looked toward the countless powerful Blood Tribe members who were collapsed to the floor and frothing at the mouth.


    She had heard An Lin mention before that his blood could poison even blood kings to death.


    She was a bit skeptical when she first heard this. However, now that this scene was laid out before her, she was absolutely stunned.


    There was another burst of white light next to the Ancient Jade Pond.


    Xuanyuan Cheng appeared next to the pond with a look of bewilderment on his face. He was confused as to why he was teleported out before he could even enter the Convergence Realm.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan also appeared next to the Ancient Jade Pond.


    They were both severely injured and looked to be in sore straits.


    "Hurry up and escape! Return to Baiyun Temple and contact the Heavenly Court. Just tell them that Dark Night has come!"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s voice suddenly sounded in An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xuanyuan Cheng''s mind. It boomed like thunder and gave them a start.


    Xuanyuan Cheng reacted insanely quickly, and he instantly got on his sword and flew toward An Lin.


    A crack suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Immediately afterward, a female walked out of the crack with her wings flapping.


    She held a pitch-black sword in her hands, her aura vast and profound.


    Two golden-haired, crimson-eyed Blood Gods stood respectfully behind her, their heads slightly bowed.


    This female had a very prestigious status.


    She was Dark Night, ranked in the Return to Void Stage and a member of the Twelve Monarchs. The Twelve Monarchs were part of the Black Wing Tribe, a tribe allied with the Blood Tribe.


    "The sword spirit has successfully broken free from the Three Extremes Spirit Destruction Formation already.


    "Demon Emperor, with you as the new sword spirit, I won''t treat you unfairly.


    "Now, I''ll let you drink the fresh blood of these cultivators to your heart''s content."


    Dark Night looked toward Earth Immortal Yue Ying and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan. They activated their defensive spell formations, yet these were already beaten and cracked from their previous battles.


    She then turned her gaze to the flying Xuanyuan Cheng, and her lips curled into a slight smile.


    "Presumably, these cultivators who are stained with the aura of the mystic realm have been sent over by the Heavenly Court. It''s probably better to kill them¡­"


    Dark Night snapped her fingers and a black burst of energy which possessed terrifying power flew toward Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Seeing this, Earth Immortal Yue Ying turned pale with fright. She had initially thought that with her and Earth Immortal Ming Yuan here, Dark Night wouldn''t care about the life or death of a few small cultivators.


    Unexpectedly, Dark Night was actually able to detect that Xuanyuan Cheng''s aura was different from that of other cultivators.


    "An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, get on!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng was already beside An Lin, and he yelled loudly.


    He was completely unaware of the deadly burst of black energy streaking toward his back.


    "Be careful!" An Lin roared.


    He dashed over quickly and pushed Xuanyuan Cheng aside. At the same time, he raised the black brick in his hands and held it in front of himself.


    Boom!


    The black burst of energy erupted on the brick.


    A devastating power pounded against the brick, yet it was unable to penetrate through. In fact, it was unable to leave even a single mark on the brick.


    Even though the black brick was able to block her attack, An Lin still received internal injuries from the shockwaves, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The black brick he held in his hands was none other than the Chaotic Alloy Brick which he had won in the system lottery.


    Hardest in the world¡­ It indeed lived up to that claim!


    Seeing that the burst of energy was blocked by a cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, Dark Night also became slightly dazed.


    "Interesting, let me see how you dodge this strike!"


    The Evil-Slaying Sword floated in the air, its sword tip pointing toward An Lin. She smiled calmly and snapped her fingers again.


    How powerful would an immortal weapon be when wielded by a mighty cultivator of the Return to Void Stage?


    With just a flick of their fingers, they would be able to kill a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword drew a deadly arc, its dazzling black glow the salient color in the skies.


    Under this strike, space also became viscous and dense.


    It was as if Xuanyuan Cheng and Xu Xiaolan''s bodies had been shackled, and they could only watch on dazedly.


    A feeling of death enveloped An Lin''s body as he gazed at the approaching Evil-Slaying Sword, and his mind went completely blank.


    This was an unstoppable power, this was a power which made one despair¡­


    Right at this moment, however, a figure suddenly appeared before him.


    She threw her arms out and her long curly hair fluttered in the wind.


    This firm yet fragile figure replaced the black arc of death and became the only scenery reflected in An Lin''s eyes.


    A gigantic ancient book was suspended before the female, and a brilliant golden light erupted from it.


    Countless golden symbols scattered into the surroundings, forming a domain and facing off against the strike of the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword faltered for a moment as it cut through the golden domain and pierced into the ancient book.


    Soon after though, an even more astonishing burst of black energy erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword, and it viciously pierced through the ancient book.


    Eventually, the pitch-black sword continued forward and pierced through the body standing in front of An Lin¡­


    Although the female''s body was pierced, she gripped tightly onto the sharp blade. Bursts of golden symbols enveloped the sword, causing the congealed air to return to normal.


    "Run!" she cried with blood seeping out of her mouth.


    "Teacher¡­ why¡­


    "Why did you have to go so far?"


    An Lin''s eyes reddened as he looked at the resolute figure standing in front of him.


    He was merely a weak cultivator with a rank of Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    Why would she, a cultivator of the Soul Formation Final Stage, sacrifice herself to save them¡­


    It wasn''t worth it!


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s beautiful face had already turned pale, yet she still squeezed out a smile toward An Lin.


    "You''re already calling me teacher, do you still need to ask me why?


    "Isn''t this reason enough¡­


    "I''m your teacher!"

 93 Are You Willing to Sacrifice Your Life?

    Upon hearing Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s answer, An Lin''s whole body trembled slightly as he stared at the figure in front of him, seemingly in a daze.


    An extremely powerful sword aura once again erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword as it began to quiver violently, attempting to free itself from Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s grasp.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying began to moan lightly in pain as the sword continued to stir up her wounds.


    However, she held even more firmly to the blade of the sword, even as blood poured from her hands.


    She began to release golden seals from her hands, temporarily suppressing the power of the sword.


    "What are you still doing here? Run!" Earth Immortal Yue Ying yelled.


    In the distance, Earth Immortal Ming Yuan charged toward the Dark Night Monarch of the Black Wing Tribe while wielding a longsword, in an attempt to buy time for An Lin and his group to escape, but he was stopped in his tracks by the two Blood Gods stationed behind the Dark Night Monarch.


    Xuanyuan Cheng flew toward An Lin with his sword acting as a vehicle beneath him. "An Lin, get on here! We have to run!"


    However, An Lin shook his head at Xuanyuan Cheng. "We won''t be able to escape¡­ What do you think the chances of escaping from Return to Void Stage cultivators would be for Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators like us?"


    "I don''t care how slim our chances may be, are you going to let Master Yue Ying''s efforts be in vain!?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng glared at An Lin, his usual calm demeanor crumbling in the face of his rage.


    An Lin shook his head once again. "It doesn''t have to be like this, if we were to run now, we''d most likely all die here.


    "However, there is a second option¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked at An Lin with confusion written on his face, clearly not sure what he was getting at.


    But he quickly recalled something and his expression changed upon this recollection. "Don''t tell me that you''re planning on using that technique¡­"


    "That''s right, if I use that technique, maybe everyone would have an opportunity to survive.


    "Master Yue Ying is willing to sacrifice herself for us, why shouldn''t I return the favor?"


    An Lin did not know why, but he felt as if a heavy load was lifted from his shoulders upon saying this.


    Without the Soul Locking Ice Coffin from the university, nor Chang''e''s second-grade immortal pills, he may actually die this time.


    An Lin''s gaze lingered wistfully on Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng before falling on Earth Immortal Ming Yuan, who was still engaged in a heated battle with the two Blood Gods.


    Finally, he rested his gaze on the figure in front of him that was on the brink of collapse.


    An Lin took a deep breath, then made his way toward Earth Immortal Yue Ying.


    "An Lin, what the hell are you doing¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying gritted her teeth tightly in anger as An Lin resisted her instructions and began to make his way toward her instead of running away.


    Her struggling figure began to sway uncontrollably from a mix of anger and desperation.


    Even the Dark Night Monarch, looking on from mid-air, was slightly taken aback, clearly not expecting a cultivator of a mere Tenth Stage Dao Body to do what he was doing now.


    "Master Yue Ying, thank you."


    An Lin felt as if those were perhaps his final words.


    After saying this, he looked toward the woman in black garments standing in mid-air before extending a finger towards her.


    Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    In that instant, the Dark Night Monarch''s expression changed drastically.


    It was as if she''d seen some extremely terrifying technique, and she retreated explosively in response whilst instantaneously conjuring hundreds of layers of dark crystal walls in front of her. In her horrified frenzy, she''d even produced a golden formation disk which was resting in her hand.


    Three seconds later¡­


    There was still no change whatsoever to An Lin''s finger.


    Cold sweat began to manifest itself on the Dark Night Monarch''s forehead. She glared extremely cautiously at An Lin''s finger, wondering to herself why he hadn''t unleashed his technique.


    An Lin was also sweating bullets at this time. This was exactly the same Finger of the Heavenly Dao technique as last time, why was there no effect?


    One minute later¡­


    An Lin continued to maintain the same pose and his shoulder was starting to ache a little, but he didn''t dare to move¡­


    The Dark Night Monarch was also expending a lot of power maintaining her defensive techniques, but she also did not dare to let her guard down¡­


    Her intuition for danger and death was always very accurate. She truly did feel an extremely terrifying power from An Lin''s finger, a power that could spell her death!


    Even though the power in that finger seemed to have long vanished.


    But the Dark Night Monarch knew that this cultivator was definitely waiting for her to let down her guard before striking¡­


    She wasn''t going to fall for that!


    "Puah¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying spat out a mouthful of blood before kneeling heavily onto the ground, her body no longer capable of holding itself upright.


    "Master!"


    An Lin turned to look toward Earth Immortal Yue Ying, panic growing in his heart at her worsening condition.


    Taking advantage of An Lin''s moment of distraction, the Dark Night Monarch unleashed a palm toward him.


    The power of her palm pierced through space, instantly colliding with An Lin''s body.


    An Lin felt an indescribably huge amount of power enveloping him, as if his body was going to be shredded into pieces by that one palm.


    His body flew hundreds of meters through the air like a cannonball, before finally colliding with a mountain, where he created an indentation on the side of the mountain upon contact.


    If it wasn''t for the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill that An Lin had cultivated to strengthen his body to the extreme, that one palm would have surely taken his life.


    However, even though he was not immediately killed, he was still in dire straits.


    Blood mixed with fragments of his internal organs spilled out of his mouth as his whole body trembled uncontrollably. He wanted to move, but he found that he could not even move a single finger.


    "Am I going to die?"


    An Lin smiled bitterly as his gaze rested on Xuanyuan Cheng and the others, his heart unwilling to accept the stark reality facing him.


    As the situation was now, wouldn''t everyone die anyway?


    Why was it that just when he worked up the determination to sacrifice himself, something like this happened¡­


    The Dark Night Monarch looked on at An Lin''s grievous stage, also feeling quite surprised.


    She had always thought that this inconspicuous cultivator was some mighty figure who was hiding his true power.


    But seeing how the situation had unfolded, it seemed she overestimated him.


    Aside from extreme durability, it seemed like there was nothing special about him.


    At most, he perhaps also had some sort of extreme bluffing technique to swindle opponents.


    Even though that was her thought process, the Dark Night Monarch still wouldn''t underestimate An Lin, and she was going to kill him with her full power now.


    "Eternal Night!"


    A cold voice sounded from the Dark Night Monarch''s lips.


    Instantly, the sky became pitch-black, obscuring the stars and even dimming the glow of the moon.


    All the cultivators on the ground widened their eyes at the darkening sky.


    A few Soul Formation Stage cultivators'' pupils contracted drastically upon seeing this, a sense of hopelessness welling up in their hearts.


    "Sword, come!"


    The Dark Night Monarch gripped the air with her hand.


    Instantly, a dense column of darkness began to surge violently, before gathering to form a dark longsword several hundred meters in length.


    The longsword suddenly materialized in mid-air, radiating a terrifying aura, forcing all Blood Tribe warriors and human cultivators alike to kneel on the ground, as if pledging inferiority to their monarch.


    An Lin grimaced at her insanely powerful technique.


    Why the f*ck would you use a technique like this on a cultivator of a mere Tenth Stage Dao Body cultivation base?


    It was like killing an ant, but using a f*cking nuclear bomb to do so, what a massive waste!


    However, An Lin was completely unable to move, let alone resist.


    All he could do was ridicule his opponent one last time in his heart.


    Ding Dong!


    "Detected that host is facing an extreme threat, are you willing to sacrifice a fifth of your life force? You will obtain unimaginable power as a result."


    An Lin''s heart trembled slightly.


    Sacrifice a fifth of his life force?


    Obtain unimaginable power?


    Are you kidding? If he could rescue Xuanyuan Cheng and his friends, what complaint would he have even if he had to sacrifice all of his life force!


    "I accept!"


    At the conclusion of An Lin''s sentence, the gargantuan dark sword began to descend, annihilating all in its path.


    The whole mountain was instantly engulfed in darkness, before crumbling and finally disappearing from existence¡­

 94 Extreme Power

    Swarms of dark sword aura descended from all directions, engulfing the huge mountain and encapsulating An Lin''s body within.


    But this power could not even make a scratch on him.


    A black symbol appeared on his forehead, taking on the shape of a sharp sword.


    An Lin took one step, closing a distance of many kilometers, taking him to where Earth Immortal Yue Ying was.


    "An Lin?"


    Xu Xiaolan let out a yell upon seeing An Lin alive and well, before charging toward him with red eyes and enveloping him in a tight hug.


    An Lin could feel that the soft, delicate body in his arms was trembling at this moment, seemingly with sobs.


    He patted Xu Xiaolan''s back gently. "Sorry to make you worry."


    He gently pushed Xu Xiaolan aside after apologizing. "Wait for me, I have to do some other things first."


    Xuanyuan Cheng also let out a sigh of relief at the sight of An Lin''s return.


    "Master!"


    An Lin knelt down on one knee beside Earth Immortal Yue Ying.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying struggled to raise her head, her lips moved but she no longer had the energy to say anything.


    As beautiful as she once was, her body was now frail to the extreme.


    Not only had all of her hair turned white and wrinkles lined her entire face, her aura had also dimmed to an extremely weakened state.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword glowed with a black aura, pulsing rhythmically.


    It was clear that the sword was constantly absorbing Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s vital energy.


    An Lin gripped the hilt of the sword, his expression thunderous with rage.


    "What you''ve absorbed¡­ spit it all back up!"


    Boom!


    A terrifying sword aura erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword, transmitting straight into An Lin''s hand in an attempt to beat him into submission.


    An Lin tightened his grip on the sword hilt, an indescribable sense of pressure immediately vanquishing the Evil-Slaying Sword''s sword aura.


    Even the sword spirit of the Demon Emperor was instantly wiped away by this destructive aura.


    The sword began to quiver as the flow of vital energy reversed itself, flowing back into Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s body.


    Soon, her face began to regain some color and her skin became smooth and fine once again.


    "An Lin¡­ how did you¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying stared at An Lin with incredulity in her eyes as her body began to regain its former vitality.


    An Lin smiled warmly. "Master, bear with me, this is gonna hurt a little!"


    After saying this, he pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword out of Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s body in one swift motion.


    "Ow¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying chewed heavily on her bottom lip but still couldn''t help but moan slightly at the acute pain.


    However, her wounds ceased to hurt almost instantaneously.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying stared blankly at the palm resting on her chest as it glowed with a white light.


    This was the most basic healing immortal spell, but in the hands of An Lin, it immediately healed her wound, which was saturated with remnants of Return to Void level destructive power.


    At this exact moment, an extremely terrifying power began to manifest itself in the air.


    The Dark Night Monarch finally initiated her second attack.


    She''d already convinced herself that the seemingly feeble cultivator beneath her was some mighty figure that was hiding his strength. Hence, she chose to unleash her most powerful magical ability of all--Darkness of Origin.


    The darkened skyline descended toward An Lin, as if the sky was falling, bringing with it the destructive power to wipe away everything in this world.


    Countless human cultivators were all in shock upon seeing this, immediately choosing to get as far away from the scene as possible.


    Even the Blood Tribe warriors escaped the battlefield in a frenzy as if their very lives depended on it.


    It was clear that this was an attack that did not differentiate between friend and foe.


    Its sole purpose was to wipe away all living beings on the ground.


    "Has Master Dark Night gone crazy? How could she use this technique!?"


    "She doesn''t give a sh*t whether we live or die."


    "Quit the chit-chat, let''s get out of here!"


    In contrast with the complaints from the Blood Tribe, the human cultivators were all extremely stunned.


    "My God, to be able to unleash such a terrifying technique, just what is that woman with the black wings?"


    "We only came here to thwart the Demon Emperor''s plans, why have we encountered such a powerful foe?"


    "It''s over, An Lin and his group are still at the very center of the technique''s area of coverage!"


    "Forget An Lin, even if it was us, we still wouldn''t be able to escape from this technique¡­"


    Daoist Xuyun from Wudang shook his head wistfully.


    The endless expanse of darkness engulfing the sky gave its target no chance for escape.


    The skyline fell at a drastic rate, engulfing the mountains surrounding the mountain where An Lin was situated.


    Even Earth Immortal Ming Yuan had ceased his fighting with the Blood Gods to look toward the terrifying spectacle that was about to befall them, his face contorted with rage and an unwillingness to accept their fate.


    "An Lin, behind you!"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying had already detected that An Lin seemed to be in a state vastly different from how he usually was, but she still couldn''t help but let out a yell of warning as the terrifying attack descended upon them.


    "Don''t worry."


    An Lin nodded before casually swatting a hand towards the air without even turning his back.


    Bam!


    The sky crumbled into pieces from the force of his palm¡­


    No, to put it more precisely, it was the Darkness of Origin that the Dark Night Monarch had unleashed.


    The technique harboring enough power to annihilate Heaven and Earth was dispelled by a casual slap from An Lin!


    There was no terrifying release of power, nor any earth-shattering techniques. It seemed as if An Lin merely smeared his hand onto the skyline and the endless expanse of darkness dissipated into nothingness.


    The powerful aura emitted from the figure in mid-air was immediately impeded.


    The stars and the moon reappeared in the clear night sky.


    Countless cultivators and members of the Blood Tribe raised their heads in a daze, unable to believe their eyes.


    Even Earth Immortal Yue Ying let out a yelp of surprise whilst staring at An Lin with eyes filled with incredulity.


    "Done!"


    An Lin nodded as the white light from his palms dissipated.


    "Master, you''re now fully healed. Next, I''m going to exact revenge on those who did this to you!"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying nodded with a dazed expression upon hearing An Lin''s words.


    An Lin smiled slightly before turning his gaze toward the sky once again.


    The Dark Night Monarch''s face was also filled with incredulity, completely devoid of the cold calmness she previously exuded.


    The Darkness of Origin was her most powerful magical ability, for it to be casually dispelled by a palm, how could she remain calm?


    "You¡­ Who the hell are you!?"


    "Who am I?"


    An Lin glared at the woman in the sky. "I am An Lin, the student of Master Yue Ying."


    He took a step forward upon finishing his reply and immediately appeared in front of the Dark Night Monarch.


    Her pupils contracted drastically, but before she could even react, the Evil-Slaying Sword had already been embedded into her chest.


    The extremely terrifying power of restriction immediately sealed away all of her power.


    The Dark Night Monarch''s pitch-black eyes stared at the man in front of her, incredulity running amok in her heart.


    She couldn''t even see how An Lin had suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Teleportation?


    No¡­ teleportation would trigger fluctuations in the fabric of space and time.


    The man in front of her had clearly appeared where he was from that single step he took.


    His one stride completely disregarded distance as well as space and time, as if all of it was meant to be¡­


    "What you did to my master, I now bestow upon you hundredfold, thousandfold!"


    An Lin glared coldly at the Dark Night Monarch as the Evil-Slaying Sword began to release a powerful black aura, absorbing her blood essence in a wild frenzy.


    "Ah¡­"


    The Dark Night Monarch''s body began to tremble.


    Her energy, cultivation base, and life force began to dissipate very quickly. Even her conscience was slowly being ground away.


    All the while An Lin was maximizing the pain bestowed upon her.


    Her whole body was racked in extreme pain, causing her to let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    "Master Dark Night!"


    The handsome man guarding the opening of the dark tunnel fell into a frenzy of rage upon seeing the scene unfolding before him.


    He spread his huge black wings wide open and flew toward An Lin with a silver spear in his hand.


    "Stop!"


    He stabbed his spear forward, producing an impenetrable wall of tens of thousands of spear thrusts, painting the whole sky white.


    "Be quiet!"


    An Lin stabbed a finger toward the man with his left hand.


    Crack¡­


    The spear projection, the spear itself as well as its wielder.


    All of them were instantly annihilated, not even leaving a single trace behind.


    Daoist Xuyun, Daoist Youmu, and Stone Spirit were all shocked into silence upon seeing this.


    The man who was just annihilated was a Black Wing warrior powerful enough to easily fend off the three of them at once.


    But powerful as he was, An Lin managed to kill him with just a single finger!?


    The rest of the Blood Tribe warriors all began sh*tting themselves after witnessing An Lin''s might and they all hurriedly escaped in a frenzy.


    An Lin extended a single hand toward Heaven and Earth and feigned a grabbing motion.


    To use the heavens as a trapping net, and the earth as an execution instrument!


    Boom!


    The ground shook thunderously as An Lin closed his grip.


    An irresistible restrictive power descended from the heavens, rendering all the Blood Tribe warriors immobilized.


    Immediately after this, a destructive power capable of annihilating everything began to rise from the earth, mercilessly ripping all the Blood Tribe warriors into shreds.


    Even the Blood Gods, who possessed extraordinary vitality, were unable to escape the fate of having both their bodies and souls crushed into oblivion.


    Thus, the Blood Tribe army fell to a single palm from An Lin!

 95 Gain and Loss

    All the human cultivators stared up at the man who was standing in mid-air, shocked into silence.


    "Is this really the An Lin that I know?"


    "The Poison Lord is truly frighteningly powerful!"


    "It''s over, I still have his blood on my sword¡­ Is he going to exact revenge on me for that?"


    ¡­


    All the cultivators on the ground were discussing amongst themselves.


    But it was without a doubt that all of them looked up to the figure in the sky as if they were witnessing a god in action.


    In comparison, The Dark Night Monarch, who had previously appeared nightmarishly powerful, was nearing the end of her life.


    Her features gradually aged, to the extent that her dark hair was now white as snow and her presence had also diminished to the point of blinking in and out of existence.


    She could no longer feel any pain as her power, soul, cultivation base, and life force were all on the brink of completely dissipating. All she could feel was a sense of hopelessness at her inevitable death.


    "I saw you as mere trash before.


    "But now, I am probably trash in your eyes instead, right?"


    The Dark Night Monarch spoke to An Lin in a hoarse voice. She no longer had any strength to resist her fate now.


    She was once a True Monarch of the Black Wing Tribe, stepping over everything that was weaker than her. But now, she was being stepped on like a piece of trash herself.


    An Lin looked at her coldly and shook his head.


    "I won''t use my strength to dictate one''s right to live.


    "In my eyes, you are only the culprit who attempted to kill my master.


    "Just like how Master Yue Ying wouldn''t discriminate in her treatment of me solely based on my cultivation base.


    "In her eyes, I am her student."


    Dark Night Monarch: "¡­"


    Her eyes began to slowly glaze over as a barely detectable hint of sadness appeared in them before disappearing in an instant.


    An Lin did not waste any more of his words, he gripped the hilt of the Evil-Slaying Sword and cut downwards with one powerful motion.


    The Dark Night Monarch''s body imploded into nothingness, disappearing completely.


    The black symbol on An Lin''s forehead began to become less pronounced, almost completely fading away.


    He grabbed her storage ring before taking another step and coming to the opening of the dark tunnel.


    This should be the passageway to the Black Wing Tribe. It''s a pity I don''t have enough time, otherwise, I''d be sure to pay them a visit¡­


    An Lin stared into the passageway before unleashing a fist toward it.


    Crack¡­


    The tunnel crumbled under the force of his fist, beginning to collapse in on itself.


    "It''s all over¡­"


    An Lin sighed lightly as the black symbol on his forehead began to disappear.


    Suddenly, he felt as if he''d lost all his strength. His body swayed as extreme exhaustion began to set in.


    Soon after, he lost vision and blacked out, collapsing onto the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan and his friends all rushed toward An Lin as they anxiously and carefully helped him up from the ground.


    After confirming that all his vital signs were normal, everyone let out a collective sigh of relief.


    "Phew, luckily he didn''t explode this time¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin with fear lingering in her eyes from past memories before her worried expression began to ease a little.


    The scene of An Lin self-detonating after using the Finger of the Heavenly Dao was still clear in their memories.


    If An Lin really did self-detonate this time, they really had no way to bring him back¡­


    "An Lin has once again created a miracle! Fate, it really is a wonderful thing!"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan stared at An Lin, still not quite able to believe he''d just survived the prior disaster, his expression full of shock and contentment.


    Each time he witnessed An Lin work his magic, his understanding of fate seemed to deepen a little bit.


    Perhaps if he were to experience something like this two or three more times, he could utilize that as an opportunity to finally break through to the Return to Void Stage.


    What everyone failed to notice was, just as the black symbol disappeared from An Lin''s forehead, something that transcended matter and was not part of the Great Dao left his body.


    It pierced through the mortal world and merged into the Tai Chu Continent.


    Heaven and earth remained unchanged and the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent couldn''t notice any kind of change.


    But in truth, the heaven and earth had already undergone a transformation, making some things appear to be more justified.


    ¡­


    In the central region of a place filled with ancient evil demons located in the outer stretches of the Tai Chu Continent.


    A snake woman with the lower body of a snake and the upper body of a human opened her eyes, which seemed to be shimmering with the bright stars of the Great Dao.


    A brilliant ray of light began to radiate from the heavenly rainbow stone held in her hands, immediately purifying all the evil demons within a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    "The mending of the heavens has already begun¡­ it seems I must make haste on my end too."


    The woman rose into the air atop a rainbow cloud, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye, moving toward somewhere even further away on the continent.


    ¡­


    Three days later, An Lin finally awoke.


    He assessed his condition and found that it seemed to be good as new, exactly as it was before.


    Many human cultivators received news of An Lin''s recovery and all came to visit him.


    Slowly, presents began to pile up in An Lin''s room.


    This scene was quite reminiscent of the time all his fans came to offer gifts after he''d self-detonated.


    However, this time around was even more extreme than last time.


    After all, An Lin had not only displayed power seemingly sufficient to defy natural order.


    But from another perspective, it could be said that he had also saved the lives of all these human cultivators.


    If it wasn''t for An Lin, they''d probably all be dead at the hands of the Dark Night Monarch.


    These cultivators naturally wouldn''t be stingy with their savior, hence, there was no lack of good stuff in the presents he received.


    The Longhu, Wudang, Shangqing, and Kunlun sect leaders also paid him a visit and brought with them three storage rings as presents.


    These were the storage rings from the now deceased Blood Gods. An Lin didn''t have time to collect them so they picked the rings up in his stead.


    It was true that these Blood Gods were all slain by one palm from An Lin, so he naturally deserved their storage rings.


    All the top dogs of the cultivating world could only do some manual labor and help him pick up the spoils of war.


    Lin Yi had also come back. He had severed all contact with the outside world and tailed the enemy in secret after discovering the presence of the Blood Tribe army. It was only when the Blood Tribe began to mobilize that he contacted the outside world, thereby resulting in the prior battle.


    After that, the Dark Night Monarch used the Realm-Piercing Nail to forcefully break through into the spell formation, uniting with the Demon Emperor and the others who had already entered the mystic realm.


    She coaxed the Evil-Slaying Sword into relinquishing its sword spirit and accepting the Demon Emperor as its new sword spirit instead.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword thereby managed to avoid the sword spirit purification restrictions of the third-grade spell formation, allowing it to return to the world.


    The sequence that followed should''ve been a one-sided slaughter by the Dark Night Monarch as she wielded the Evil-Slaying Sword, cutting down all the human cultivators in swathes.


    However, a wild card appeared in the form of An Lin.


    Nobody knew how An Lin managed to get so powerful all of a sudden.


    Even now, everyone was still completely in the dark.


    Of course, everyone had their secrets.


    If An Lin didn''t want to tell them, Xu Xiaolan and the others wouldn''t come prying either.


    ¡­


    Inside the room.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying stared at An Lin with curiosity on her face. She adjusted the red frames of her glasses slightly as a ray of wisdom flashed in her eyes.


    "Student An Lin, your feats just get more and more unbelievable!


    "To progress from Zero Stage Dao Body to Tenth Stage Dao Body in one year, this has already broken the all-time record in The United University of Cultivation, but it now seems that this was only a piece of cake for you¡­"


    An Lin winced at her words, unable to respond.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s eyes narrowed slightly in a warm smile, her lips creating a perfect curve, like that of an incomplete moon.


    "That finger immortal spell you used in the free-for-all battle, which was comparable to an attack from a Celestial Immortal, was quite a feat too, but it did have a side-effect¡­


    "And after that, your blood even became a lethal poison to those of the Blood Tribe¡­"


    An Lin listened in silence as Earth Immortal Yue Ying rattled off his feats one by one. Even he himself felt like he had shown off a bit too much.


    Why was he so overpowered?


    "But what was most shocking to me was the battle at the Ancient Jade Pond. The power that you exhibited, albeit for only a short time, was simply unexplainable. Power even able to completely outclass the Dark Night Monarch of the Black Wing Tribe¡­"


    She shuffled closer and closer to An Lin as she spoke, her face stopping just short of An Lin''s.


    "Tell me, are there any side-effects of the power you used?"


    An Lin''s heart trembled slightly, but he still maintained a nonchalant smile on his face. "Of course there''s a side-effect."


    "What is it?" Earth Immortal Yue Ying asked worriedly.


    "The side-effect is¡­"


    An Lin adopted a mysterious expression.


    "Fainting for three days."


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying blinked her pretty eyes before sighing and slapping her forehead in resignation.


    "Alright, you win¡­


    "Rest up, I have to go now."


    ¡­


    Sigh, it was only a fifth of his life force.


    A lifespan of one hundred would be whittled down to eighty, a lifespan of ten thousand would be whittled down to eight thousand.


    It didn''t really matter, because his lifespan would continue to increase as his cultivation base progressed.


    An Lin shook his head to dispel this train of thought as he looked at Earth Immortal Yue Ying''s receding figure in the distance, before beginning to go through the spoils of war.

 96 A Plethora of Treasures!

    For starters, there were all the presents from the powerful human cultivators.


    In truth, none of the cultivators even dared to offer up presents after witnessing An Lin''s insane power.


    After all, powerful as he was, would all this stuff even be considered worthy in the eyes of the mighty Poison Lord?


    Luckily, Xu Xiaolan and the others spoke out for An Lin, confirming that his cultivation base really was just of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    They also said that it was only due to some special circumstances that he was able to exhibit the power that he did.


    All the cultivators immediately changed tack after learning of this, all of them flocking to An Lin''s room to offer up their presents.


    Soon, all sorts of items piled up in the room.


    An Lin counted up all the presents whilst placing them into his storage ring.


    It had to be said¡­


    This was quite a tiring process!


    He genuinely felt as if his hands were getting tired from all the counting, but he couldn''t stop!


    There were three hundred and twenty-six spirit pills in total, with all kinds of different effects, but most of them provided assistance in cultivation as well as replenishing vital energy. All of them were in between the fourth and ninth grade.


    There were also seventy-two talismans in total.


    Talismans were used as one-time disposable items, where a cultivator channeled their power through the talisman, thereby allowing them to activate the power within the talisman.


    These types of items had the effect of taking an enemy by surprise in battle.


    However, the creation process of a talisman was very complex and required great concentration and effort.


    This was a highly-technical skill, requiring someone with a certain level of talent to create a good talisman.


    Some cultivators would struggle in this field. For example, a cultivator at the Spirit Nurturing Stage with insufficient talent would only be able to create a talisman housing the power of the Dao Body Stage.


    But for some geniuses and prodigies, they may only be at the Dao Body Stage themselves, but they were capable of creating talismans with Spirit Nurturing Stage power.


    An Lin stared at the pile of talismans in front of him, unsure of what power level they possessed.


    But all of these talismans were created by cultivators in the Spirit Nurturing Stage at the very least.


    Activating these talismans should allow him to wield power greater than what he possessed himself, that was for sure.


    There were even about a dozen talismans that were created by Soul Formation Stage cultivators.


    An Lin picked out three of the talismans with a yin-yang pattern on each of them which also had a note enclosed.


    Daoist Xuyun: "Enclosed are three carefully created talismans which can, upon activation, grant immunity against a full-force attack from a cultivator of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivation base. Although there is an extra talisman enclosed compared to my other three friends, it is a show of my gratitude and admiration so I implore you to accept them."


    After this, he picked out another three talismans which seemed to contain a powerful sword intent. There was also a note enclosed with these three talismans as well.


    Spirit Child Shi: "Enclosed are sword talismans which can, upon activation, unleash an attack comparable in power to the full-force attack from a cultivator of the Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivation base. Although there is an extra talisman enclosed compared to my other three friends, it is nothing compared to what you have done for all of us so I implore you to accept them."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    And then, there were three talismans with a white crane insignia imprinted on each of them, also with an accompanying note.


    Heavenly Teacher Zhang: "Enclosed are three evil-warding seals with powerful lightning magic, allowing you to blast anyone you don''t like with a bolt of lightning. Although there is an extra talisman enclosed compared to my other three friends, these talismans can help you flex so I implore you to accept them."


    Lastly, there were four talismans with a vast aura emanating from them, of course with a note enclosed as well.


    Daoist Youmu: "Enclosed are four painstakingly created talismans of slaughter. Although this is twice the amount given compared to my other three friends, there is also twice the amount of love enclosed! I implore you to accept them.


    An Lin almost spat out a mouthful of blood upon seeing this note.


    I will gladly accept the talismans¡­ but please retract your love¡­


    He still remembered to that very day the scene of Daoist Youmu slitting his wrist and the resulting geyser of blood spraying all over An Lin''s face.


    That was very terrifying!


    An Lin looked at the notes from these four mighty figures, slowly grasping what had most likely happened.


    It was likely that the four of them had made an arrangement to gift two talismans each.


    But what they didn''t expect was that all four of them were plotting something else.


    In the end, it was the crazy Daoist Youmu who won the competition, increasing the pre-arranged amount by twofold!


    An Lin looked at the thirteen talismans, his heart fluttering with joy.


    Talismans created by cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage¡­ These were all figurative lifejackets!


    Having stowed away the talismans, he also packed all the formations disks, spirit stones, and spirit medicine into his storage ring.


    Spirit stones were quite rare on Earth, so he only received about three thousand in total. As for the formation disks and spirit medicines, they weren''t anything special either.


    Lastly, his gaze fell on the storage rings that belonged to the three Blood Gods.


    The Demon Emperor''s storage ring had already disappeared without a trace, but there was an extra Blood God to compensate for this.


    All of these storage rings had already been refined by Earth Immortal Yue Ying and were now sitting quietly on the table.


    This was the treasure horde of a Blood God, what kind of things could be in there?


    An Lin picked up one of the storage rings excitedly and began to assess its contents.


    Ok¡­ So this was a normal storage ring, with a capacity of only ten cubic feet.


    Only several hundred spirit stones¡­ Earth is lacking in those so that''s understandable¡­


    Two high-rank magic tools¡­


    A single spirit pill seemingly of only the fourth-grade¡­


    And that was the extent of its contents¡­


    An Lin was completely shocked. He held the storage ring in his hand in a daze, falling into deep thought.


    Is this really the personal storage ring of a mighty Blood God?


    This isn''t a forgery, right?


    Refusing to accept this, he picked up another one of the storage rings.


    Within the ten cubic feet capacity were several thousand spirit stones and a dashing red robe¡­


    And that was the extent of its contents again¡­


    An Lin threw the storage ring to the ground in rage!


    What use do I even have for these storage rings?


    An Lin was filled with anger and disgust. For f*ck''s sake, these were Blood Gods!


    How were they so damn poor?


    Harboring a final ray of hope, he accessed the third storage ring.


    Eh¡­


    There were tens of thousands of spirit stones in this storage ring!


    As for the rest¡­


    The capacity of the storage ring was completely filled by spirit stones!


    Therefore¡­


    It didn''t have the capacity for anything else.


    An Lin leaned back to stare up at the sky, letting out a long sigh before forlornly transferring the contents of the three storage rings into his own storage ring.


    Perhaps ten thousand spirit stones was considered to be a huge sum for Soul Formation Stage cultivators on Earth.


    But An Lin really couldn''t even summon up a shred of excitement, he was instead quite disappointed.


    As for the three empty storage rings¡­


    He decided to give them to his father, Tian Lingling, and Dongfang Xue. They should be quite happy to receive them¡­


    Finally, he turned his gaze toward a storage ring that was completely black.


    This was the storage ring of the Dark Night Monarch, one of the Monarchs of the Black Wing Tribe¡­


    He released his divine sense and began to rummage through the storage ring.


    A capacity of thousands of cubic feet¡­


    An Lin smiled. Just the capacity of this storage ring was enough to confirm that it was a supreme-grade storage ring worth three hundred thousand spirit stones!


    Within the storage ring were several hundred spirit stones that emanated a white glow.


    Hmm¡­ there aren''t many spirit stones.


    Wait, why were they emanating a white glow?


    An Lin concentrated his divine sense on the spirit stones as a wide smile appeared on his face.


    Holy f*ck! These are vital stones!


    Normal spirit stones contained very rich vital energy in a free state.


    However, vital stones contained such condensed vital energy that it was in a liquid state!


    The cost ratio between the two was one to ten thousand!


    The average cultivator would immediately die from self-detonation if they were to attempt to absorb vital energy from vital stones.


    Only cultivators that had reached at least the Return to Void Stage could safely absorb vital energy from these vital stones.


    Over a hundred vital stones¡­ In other words, he now had over a million spirit stones!


    Holy sh*t!


    An Lin''s eyes were a little glazed over. The sudden onset of joy had him feeling a little dizzy.


    He continued to go through the contents of the storage ring after coming back to his senses.


    Although there weren''t many items in the storage ring, all of them were of the supreme grade.


    Compared to this storage ring, the Blood Gods'' storage rings could only be regarded as trash!


    Seventh-grade immortal pill -- Dragon Soul Elixir. The faint sound of a dragon''s roar seemed to revolve around the elixir.


    The elixir had the effect of improving the power of the consumer''s consciousness, suitable only for cultivators above the Soul Formation Stage.


    Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk, unspecified rank, power level unknown.


    Even the Divine Inspection Technique could detect nothing more than the name¡­


    Realm-Piercing Nail, a powerful weapon that could rip open array formations or even the very air itself.


    According to Earth Immortal Yue Ying, this was an immortal tool¡­


    Evil-Slaying Sword, first-rate immortal weapon. It was a pity that the sword spirit in the form of the Demon Emperor had already been erased by An Lin.


    At this point, it only had the makings of an immortal weapon, but did not possess a spirit and hence could only count as a semi-immortal weapon.


    Oh, there was also an item of clothing that hadn''t had its tag removed yet.


    High-grade spirit garment crafted by the Divine Valley Spirit, exclusive protective clothing. Jade Barley Ink Garment!


    This was a protective spirit tool!


    With this, it would be a lot safer for An Lin during battles.


    It was just a pity¡­


    That this was a female garment!

 97 Gifting Clothes and Departure

    It wasn''t actually out of place to see this intricately beautiful item of clothing in the storage ring.


    The Dark Night Monarch was female after all, so for her to have a high-rank spirit tool like the Jade Barley Ink Garment was quite normal.


    It was just a pity that she didn''t have a chance to wear it even once before it fell into An Lin''s hands.


    Even the tag hadn''t been removed yet¡­


    Seeing as he couldn''t wear it, why not gift this to a girl he knows?


    But gift it to who?


    An Lin was at a bit of a loss.


    In his mind, there were two candidates.


    One was Xu Xiaolan and the other was Earth Immortal Yue Ying.


    Xu Xiaolan was very good to him and had helped him countless times.


    Although this was because they were great friends, he still felt like he needed to do something to express his gratitude.


    ¡­


    However, upon recollection of the scene where Earth Immortal Yue Ying used her own body to shield him from the sword strike, An Lin couldn''t help but want to gift the clothes to her.


    He always had a lingering thought.


    Perhaps if Master Yue Ying had this item of clothing, it would prevent the terrifying scene where she was impaled by the sword from ever recurring.


    He pondered the issue for a long time but still couldn''t decide between one or the other.


    In the end¡­


    Yes, he felt like he should still begin by respecting his teacher!


    ¡­


    When he offered up the item of clothing to Earth Immortal Yue Ying, she was very touched¡­ and then promptly refused his gift¡­


    "Student An Lin, during my teaching period, I''ve never accepted a present from any student.


    "I won''t make any exceptions, not even for you!"


    Thus, An Lin stowed away the clothes a bit awkwardly before arriving at where Xu Xiaolan was.


    Xu Xiaolan was very happy to receive such a beautiful item of clothing.


    But upon discovering that this was a high-rank spirit tool, she immediately refused to accept the gift.


    Reason being that this gift was simply far too valuable!


    What was a high-rank spirit tool?


    They were magic treasures only lower in rank compared to immortal tools.


    Offensive type high-rank spirit tools were already extremely valuable, but defensive type high-rank spirit tools were so rare, it felt as if they only existed in myths and legends.


    Even the sect leaders of large immortal sects are not guaranteed to possess a defensive type high-rank spirit tool.


    But An Lin was just giving it away on a whim.


    Even then, Xu Xiaolan really couldn''t just accept the present on a whim, her conscience wouldn''t allow it.


    ¡­


    An Lin walked out of Xu Xiaolan''s room feeling quite depressed. Why was it so hard to give out an item of clothing?


    What could he do now? The clothes would be a waste in his possession.


    Hmm, why not ask Xuanyuan Cheng?


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression darkened as he stared at the dress in An Lin''s hands.


    "An Lin, please put yourself in my shoes¡­"


    "Oh, wait, no!"


    "Please don''t categorize me as the same type of person that you are, I''m not into cross-dressing!"


    And just like that, An Lin was promptly kicked out by Xuanyuan Cheng¡­


    An Lin was very disappointed. This was the first time he''d seen someone refuse a present¡­ Not only that, but it was three people in succession.


    Was the present too valuable?


    He held the Jade Barley Ink Garment in his hands. The material was very light and smooth to the touch, this would definitely be very comfortable to wear¡­


    F*ck! What was he thinking!?


    This won''t do, he had to give the clothes to someone, it was clearly messing with his mind!


    An Lin went back to Xu Xiaolan''s room.


    Xu Xiaolan leaned back in her chair, her long hair spilling out over the back of the chair like an inky waterfall as she browsed Taobao.


    "Huh? Why are you back again?"


    She asked with a surprised expression as she saw An Lin return with the same piece of clothing in his hands.


    "Xiaolan, you have to accept this!" An Lin thrust the Jade Barley Ink Garment in front of her, "You and this dress are a match made in heaven! You''d look like a fairy from a work of art if you put it on, just try it!"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "Will the dress bite you if you put it in your storage ring?"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes in exasperation at An Lin''s desperate attempts to give the dress away.


    "It won''t bite me, but it will corrupt my resolve!" An Lin confessed.


    An Lin''s sincere expression finally won Xu Xiaolan over. She waved her hand at him in resignation.


    "Alright, alright, you win.


    "I''ll take it, but I consider this to be a purchase. Normally, defensive type high-rank spirit tools price at around four hundred thousand spirit stones.


    "We''re friends, so I''ll give you three hundred thousand spirit stones. How about that?"


    Xu Xiaolan knew that An Lin definitely wouldn''t accept her offer if she proposed four hundred thousand, hence she lowered the price.


    "No, we''re intimate friends, so you get super mate''s rates, a hundred thousand spirit stones!"


    An Lin countered with a determined expression.


    "What kind of concept is an intimate friend?" Xu Xiaolan blushed slightly, "Al¡­ alright, but I don''t have that many spirit stones in my storage, so I''ll repay you once we return to the sect."


    "Haha, no hurry, I''m a rich tycoon now!" An Lin handed the clothes over to Xu Xiaolan with a buoyant expression. A huge load had just been lifted from his shoulders, leaving him feeling a little giddy.


    The first thing to do after receiving new clothes was, of course, to try them on.


    When Xu Xiaolan reappeared in front of An Lin wearing the Jade Barley Ink Garment, An Lin was stunned into silence.


    Her eyes were like rippling water, her lips and brows vivid and vibrant even without makeup. The light green dress appeared elegant and refined while draped over her perfect frame. It was as if she''d just stepped out from a work of art.


    An Lin raised his thumbs. "You look gorgeous! Could I get a photo with you?"


    Xu Xiaolan smiled elegantly before opening her mouth daintily.


    "Sure, but it''s gonna cost a hundred thousand spirit stones per photo!"


    "No problem!"


    ¡­


    Two days later, within Baiyun Temple.


    It was time for An Lin and his friends to return to the Heavenly Court.


    An Mingchuan, Tian Lingling, Huang Shanshan, Dongfang Xue, The Savior, Green River Sword Immortal, and the others all came to see them off.


    An Lin gifted the three storage rings each to his father, Tian Lingling, and Dongfang Xue.


    In the storage ring for his father, he stored a lot of useful elixirs as well as some talismans which could save his life in dangerous situations.


    "Little Lin, concentrate on cultivating and don''t be rash when encountering dangerous situations. Remember, your life is what''s most important!" An Mingchuan lectured An Lin patiently.


    "Alright, I know, dad. You should also concentrate on cultivation!"


    An Lin found their exchange to be a little funny and couldn''t help but chuckle to himself.


    An Mingchuan glared with a little discontentment at his son''s lackadaisical expression.


    Tian Lingling, on the other hand, was moved to the point of tears. This was the first time she had received such a precious gift.


    "Waah¡­ Fake Daoist Priest, you have to come to visit again¡­"


    An Lin patted her soft brown hair with a smile. "Little loli, are you really eighteen years of age already? Why do you love to cry so much?"


    "You''re the loli! I''m just petite and cute! And is it my fault that I like to cry!?


    "If you call me loli again, I''ll post that photo of you cross-dressing in the WeChat group for everyone to see!"


    Tian Lingling retorted in anger upon hearing the term ''little loli''.


    An Lin winced slightly. He thought that Tian Lingling had become a bit cuter and more docile, but now¡­


    Yep, she was still as annoying as ever.


    Dongfang Xue covered her mouth and chuckled slightly.


    "Lingling, didn''t you already post that photo a long time ago?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, who cute little loli is this?


    If no one wants to collect her¡­ he might just strangle her!


    Soon, the teleportation spell formation in the Baiyun Temple began to emanate a radiant light.


    An Lin and his friends stood in the spell formation, waving goodbye to the people on Earth.


    Finally, they disappeared into the white light.

 98 Return to the Beautiful Schoolyard

    At the Southern Heavenly Gate, a burst of white light flashed past.


    An Lin and his friends began to materialize in its wake.


    A man with long silver hair was there to greet them with a smile on his face.


    Earth Immortals Yue Ying and Ming Yuan immediately bowed to him. "We pay our respects to Emperor Ziwei!"


    An Lin and his friends immediately followed suit upon learning the identity of the man in front of them.


    "No need to be so polite, thanks for your hard work."


    Emperor Ziwei wore a cold expression on his face, but his voice was very gentle, seemingly imbued with the power to soothe one''s heart and alleviate anxiety.


    An Lin raised his head to survey the silver-haired man in front of him with curiosity in his eyes.


    This was his first time seeing a True God, so he was naturally very excited.


    As for the old man he''d met before, who knew if he was actually a True God, after all, he didn''t even tell An Lin his name.


    However, Emperor Ziwei was one of the Four Emperors of the Heavenly Court, also holding the esteemed titles of Lord of the Stars and Master of All Things.


    It was said that he was the godfather of immortal spells, with expertise in all immortal spells.


    It was also said that he controlled the heaven and earth and was able to glean the fate of the whole universe.


    For such an almighty figure to appear before him, how could An Lin not be excited?


    "I''ve heard of your feats in the Wa Realm and I''m here to commend you on a mission well done.


    "It was my oversight that allowed the Black Wing Tribe to take advantage of a loophole in the third-grade spell formation. Here are three pill refinement vouchers which can be redeemed for one immortal pill per voucher of lower than the sixth-grade at the Dou Shuai Palace. Please accept these as my gifts to you."


    Emperor Ziwei waved his right hand and a golden voucher appeared in each of their hands.


    "Thank you, Emperor Ziwei!" Everyone thanked Emperor Ziwei excitedly.


    These were immortal pills! Each of them were priceless treasures!


    For them to be able to each receive one for free from Dou Shuai Palace was truly a pleasant surprise.


    Emperor Ziwei nodded before shifting his gaze to An Lin as a vast expanse of stars seemed to flash in his eyes.


    Soon, his eyes cleared and An Lin''s figure appeared in his pupils.


    "Student An Lin, I have also heard of your feats. You are the true hero during this incident, so you may keep the Evil-Slaying Sword as your reward."


    An Lin was slightly taken aback after hearing Emperor Ziwei''s words.


    To be honest¡­ he was planning to keep the sword anyway.


    But he was naturally still quite grateful to Emperor Ziwei for granting the sword to him.


    After sorting out the matters at hand, Emperor Ziwei returned to the Northern Star Palace.


    "Sigh, it''s just a pity that my cherished sword spirit has been destroyed."


    The silver-haired man sighed forlornly. If it wasn''t for the fact that the passageway would collapse if he forced his way through the Southern Heavenly Gate, he would''ve hurried to Earth long before the third-grade spell formation was infiltrated.


    "Who would have thought that the Black Wing Tribe were also able to access the Wa Realm. If Her Majesty were to learn of this, I wonder how she would react." Having thought of this, a series of interesting expressions appeared on his face.


    ¡­


    Within The United University of Cultivation, the story of An Lin and his friends completing their mission in the mortal world had become the stuff of legends.


    It was originally only a mission to reinforce the Evil Spirit Tower and exterminate the Evil Spirit King.


    But what transpired instead was a legendary tale of An Lin destroying the Demon and Blood Tribes as well as slaying the Dark Night Monarch of the Black Wing Tribe.


    The feats of the group members in An Lin''s task force had been exaggerated to extreme proportions.


    An Lin himself had also become a legendary character within the schoolyard, with stories of his feats spreading like wildfire.


    Whether it was belting Heavenly Venerates in the heavens or slaying demonic dragons in the seas.


    Even entering the Black Wing Tribe''s mobile castle and slaughtering all its inhabitants.


    Regardless of whether they were things he''d actually done or not, they were promoted as true stories either way.


    After hearing about how An Lin killed the Dark Night Monarch, Wang Xuanzhan immediately went to the school office, imploring the teachers to retract his ranking of number one on the Immortal Rankings Board as he did not feel worthy of occupying the spot.


    Anyway¡­ these were actually all issues the teachers should worry about.


    The return of An Lin and his friends caused a huge sensation within the school.


    An Lin was simply far too famous, resulting in him encountering quite a bit of trouble when delivering the items he''d purchased from the mortal world for those that requested the items.


    The countless scorching gazes focused upon him wasn''t really the main issue.


    What was an issue was all those that were requesting autographs, asking for photos, as well as presenting flowers and little love-hearts to him¡­


    An Lin felt as if his head was expanding from dealing with all this.


    Sigh¡­


    Fame can be a double-edged sword!


    Liu Qianhuan, however, didn''t really seem to care about the tales of his feats. After receiving the newest edition game she''d requested, she immediately carried out some magical modifications before proceeding to destroy An Lin in the game.


    The snacks that Yue Tu requested were also delivered to her by Su Qianyun.


    After all, only females could enter the Moon Palace, all males and dogs alike were barred from entry.


    Not long after, Da Bai also came to An Lin''s home with Zhao Huaiyin in tow.


    Da Bai maintained his giant form, exuding an air that was both cute and formidable at the same time. He waved his large furry tail and implored to An Lin with a cute expression.


    "An Lin, you''re becoming so strong, I want to be your beast pet, woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Zhao Huaiyin: "¡­"


    An Lin thought back to the exhilaration of dog kinesis flight.


    And then¡­


    Immediately agreed!


    Zhao Huaiyin locked himself within a toilet stall, weeping with heartbreak.


    Dogs were like daughters!


    He raised him painstakingly from birth, but in the end, they would still ''marry'' themselves off without a second thought¡­


    "But I can''t sign a contract with you right now, I have to go back to the Mythological Beast Sect in a few days to receive my inheritance. I can come back to sign a contract with you after that''s all done!"


    Da Bai wagged his tail buoyantly.


    "No problem, there''s no hurry, will Zhao Huaiyin accompany you?" An Lin asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, I have to go back as well to receive my reward from the sect."


    Zhao Huaiyin replied upon his return from weeping in the toilet stall.


    Zhao Huaiyin''s duties as the caretaker would conclude the moment a beast core is formed in Da Bai''s body.


    After this, he was entitled to a rich reward from the Mythological Beast Sect.


    Speaking of which, he was really only able to complete his duties due to indirect assistance from An Lin.


    Hence, his feelings toward An Lin right now could only be described as love interwoven with hatred.


    After bidding farewell to Da Bai and Zhao Huaiyin, An Lin''s life regained some normalcy.


    The cultivating lifestyle in the school was quite bland.


    During his studies, everything was exactly the same as it had once been aside from the fact that he was receiving a lot more attention.


    Xu Xiaolan, in the meantime, was constantly complaining about having no cars to drive, rendering her unable to experience the speed and exhilaration from drag-racing, leaving her to reminisce about her time in the mortal world.


    Finally, as their first year at the university was drawing to a conclusion, she successfully broke through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    The breakthrough fulfilled her pursuit for speed and exhilaration as it allowed her to constantly fly around at high speeds through sword kinesis flight.


    She even dragged An Lin along once as they flew through the clouds at dusk on her sword.


    The two of them traversed through the beautiful sea of clouds, leaving trails of white in their wake.


    S-shaped curvature flight, U-shaped boomerang flight, W-shaped flight with sharp descents and ascents, O-shaped circuit flight¡­


    That experience¡­ once again awakened An Lin''s tachophobia and acrophobia.


    The terrifying feeling of fluctuations in gravity was something all cultivators who''d just begun sword kinesis flight must overcome.


    However, An Lin was clearly unable to adapt.


    Not only was he unable to adapt, but the fear in his heart grew only stronger from his traumatic experience.


    He recalled that his legs were trembling and his throat was raw and hoarse from screaming after disembarking from Xu Xiaolan''s sword.


    At that time, he began to miss Da Bai.


    He missed the sense of security during dog kinesis flight, where he could lay on his furry body without a care in the world.


    Soon, the first year of university life reached its conclusion.


    The end of the year examination for first-years was also officially announced.

 99 Beginning of the End of Year Exams!

    The end of year examination for first-year students was not very different this year compared to prior years.


    There was a mantra that had begun circulating in the school a long time ago:


    First and second-year students dealt with wild beasts.


    Third and fourth-year students dealt with mosquitoes.


    Fifth-year students dealt with beautiful women.


    As for wild beasts, this was, of course, referring to the Myriad Mountain Realm in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    All sorts of ferocious beasts inhabited the realm, with mass outbreaks of wild beasts from time to time attacking the Stone Dragon State, which was the southernmost state of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Human cultivators were, of course, no slouches themselves, often organizing large hunting parties to hunt for beasts in the mountains.


    Some mutant beasts were like walking treasure troves, all their body parts were fantastic raw materials for pill and tool refinement.


    It was killing two birds with one stone, not only were they exterminating threats to the nearby inhabitants, but there was profit to be gained as well.


    As for the mosquitoes, these were not normal mosquitoes¡­ This was the nickname the students had for those of the Blood Tribe¡­


    The Blood Tribe was located in a vast expanse of dark marshlands in the southwest region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    They enjoyed feeding on the blood of cultivators. Could the cultivators tolerate this?


    Of course not! They naturally chose to exterminate them on sight as well!


    The Blood Tribe was also a tribe that made enemies everywhere they went as they fed on all types of blood.


    Not only were human cultivators a delicacy on their menus, the monks from the Western Paradise and the members of the Light Wing Clan from the Holy Paradise were also all targets upon which they fed¡­


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the dark marshlands were heavily polluted and therefore extremely difficult to access, perhaps the Blood Tribe would''ve been exterminated to the point of extinction a long time ago.


    As for the beautiful women the fifth-years had to deal with, they were even more fearsome.


    Although they didn''t eat humans, they had a habit of freezing cultivators into cute ice sculptures which they added to their collections.


    These beautiful women were known as snow maidens and were a species originating from the Holy Glacial Lands located in the northern tip of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The population of the Holy Glacial Lands was actually quite large and were exclusively female, so no one knew how they reproduced.


    Their war with human cultivators had already been raging for thousands of years and the Heavenly Court would direct a lot of its forces to reinforce the northern part of the Wind Plain State.


    An Lin was only a first-year student and didn''t need to think about things that far in the future. He only needed to focus on how to deal with the upcoming wild beasts.


    The end of year examination for their class was headed by their home-room teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, and their target location was Ding''an City which was located in the Chu River Prefectural City in the Stone Dragon State.


    The Chu River Prefectural City was one of the most dangerous prefectural cities in the Stone Dragon State, with powerful wild beasts regularly appearing in the region.


    This was the first class after all. They had the best overall combat strength, and hence, they had to carry the biggest load.


    For this year''s end of year examination, the passing criteria for their class was to kill three thousand beasts of any type during a period of half a month.


    It seemed like that was quite a lot at first glance, but it was actually only thirty per student.


    Apparently, the criteria for all the first and second-year classes amounted to a total of five hundred thousand.


    It goes without saying that each year''s end of year examination was quite a blow to all the beasts in the Myriad Mountain Realm¡­


    A ferocious beast was defined as a beast that could use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to strengthen their bodies and also possessed strong offensive tendencies toward humans. They were quite often the main offensive force during the mass outbreaks of beasts where the Stone Dragon State comes under attack.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao wouldn''t normally help the students complete their quota, as he was mostly only responsible for assessing each student''s performance.


    Students that performed well were entitled to rewards from the university.


    However, regarding those rewards, how do we put this¡­


    An Lin was simply too filthy rich to care about those potential rewards¡­


    ¡­


    The teleportation spell formation of The United University of Cultivation could teleport users to any state within the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Once all the members of the first class had completed their preparations, they all gathered on the teleportation spell formation as Sword Immortal Ling Xiao began to activate the spell formation.


    A brilliant white light enveloped all the members of the first class.


    Immediately following this, the sky and earth seemingly began to spin around them.


    A hundred students suddenly appeared in the connected teleportation square.


    After materializing in the Stone Dragon State teleportation square, An Lin surveyed his surroundings with wide, curious eyes.


    There were pavilions and buildings here, as well as roads paved with bluestone on which all types of carriages were coming and going.


    The passersby were either clothed in simplistic cloth garments or luxurious silk garments, all of them mingling together in the market square.


    "Wow, this must be what it was like in ancient times!" An Lin gasped in surprise.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "What do you mean by ancient times? These are modern times!


    "It''s just that the inhabitants of the Kingdom of the Nine States aren''t that focused on developing technology, that''s all.


    "Despite that, everyone still lives quite happily here."


    During these times where cultivation flourished, there really weren''t many people who wanted to focus on technological and scientific development.


    Besides that, a lot of the states'' imperial families even devised policies to suppress scientific development in the wake of the example set by the Purple Star State.


    The place they were at now was the capital prefecture of the Stone Dragon State, where the Coiled Dragon Imperial Family was situated.


    The main forces in the Kingdom of the Nine States were often summarised into the Heavenly Court, four sects, and nine imperial families.


    The imperial families of all the states were all extremely powerful forces in the cultivating world, controlling all the resources of their respective state in their grasp.


    An Lin recalled that Su Qianyun was the princess of the Green Wood Imperial Family in the Purple Star State, a title of great prestige.


    He cast his sight toward the tip of a mountain embroiled in cloud and mist.


    Through the cloud and mist, one could make out the faint outlines of an imposing palace. That was most likely the palace of the Coiled Dragon Imperial Family.


    If he could, An Lin really wanted to see just what a palace in the cultivating world looked like, but he didn''t have an opportunity this time. After all, there was still a journey of thousands of kilometers to be made before they could reach Ding''an City of the Chu River Prefectural City. No one had time to dawdle and appreciate the scenery.


    They were trying to travel over five hundred kilometers a day!


    You heard that right, they really were expected to traverse over 500 kilometers a day.


    In the words of their homeroom teacher, this was a part of their cultivation and must be completed!


    The students had completed five hundred kilometers in twelve hours, which equated to an average speed of over 40km/h, maintained over a period of twelve hours!


    You could imagine the scene of a bunch of students traversing at high speeds over valleys and mountains. This truly was the marathon of the cultivating world¡­


    Within the first class, the lowest cultivation base was the Ninth Stage Dao Body.


    However, during this insane marathon, there were still a few students who were exhausted to the point of fainting¡­


    An Lin had the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill which could strengthen his body, but even then, he was still drenched in sweat and had shaky legs at the conclusion of that day''s journey.


    His frustration only grew as he looked up into the sky at those who were flying along freely in the air.


    The difference between cultivators of the Dao Body Stage and the Spirit Nurturing Stage could be perfectly highlighted here.


    They could take flight and travel effortlessly in the air, but those on the ground could only run as if their lives depended on it¡­


    The number of cultivators that were in the Spirit Nurturing Stage in their class had increased to four.


    Aside from Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun, there was also Xu Xiaolan and Lu Zhan who had recently ascended into the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    Some of the students gazed up at the four students in the air enviously.


    It was only now that they began to deeply appreciate just how awesome sword kinesis flight was.


    However, An Lin was not one of those people. Was sword kinesis flight really that great?


    Hell, no. Swords were too small in surface area, they were too quick through the air and inconsistent and wobbly. There was no protection either, nor anything to obscure the line of sight¡­


    As opposed to this, dogs were warm and fluffy and soft. Dog kinesis flight was definitely the way to go!


    Sigh, if only Da Bai was here¡­


    An Lin thought to himself with a forlorn expression

 100 Flexing Unintentionally

    After arriving at Ding''an City of Chu River Prefecture, what greeted them was a city wall which rose one hundred feet from the ground.


    The city wall was constructed from black iron rock and was extremely sturdy.


    Glancing over, the wall was akin to a gigantic black dragon coiling around the city, appearing grand and majestic.


    When the students arrived, they all held onto the wall as they dragged themselves along. They were insanely tired, with their legs feeling like mush and dark circles under their eyes.


    The soldiers standing guard were also given a fright as they saw the hundred weak and exhausted students.


    At this moment, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao descended lightly on his sword and produced a document.


    When the soldiers saw the contents of the document, they instantly became respectful. Not only did they open the city gates, but they also notified the City Lord.


    When Zheng Qianqiu¡ªthe City Lord of Ding''an City¡ªreceived this news, he personally went to greet them. Moreover, he held a banquet to welcome their arrival.


    The students were absolutely beat after running like mad for thousands of miles, and they were both exhausted and hungry now.


    At the banquet, they stuffed themselves like crazy, and each of them was able to eat the share of four or five people.


    Hmm, what kind of concept was this¡­ It meant that it was equivalent to hosting four to five hundred people at once.


    "Fellow cultivator Ling Xiao, your students have such great appetites!"


    Zheng Qianqiu exclaimed in shock as he wiped the beads of sweat off his forehead.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao chuckled indifferently. "They ran thousands of miles today, it''s pretty normal for them to be eating more."


    Zheng Qianqiu almost wet himself when he heard this. Aren''t most of these students ranked in the Dao Body Stages?


    Running thousands of miles in a day? Even horses would f*cking die if they were made to run like this!


    He had initially thought that it was the students who were a bit abnormal. By the looks of it now, it was actually their teacher who was slightly unusual.


    "Then¡­ Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, are we still hunting like usual tomorrow?" Zheng Qianqiu asked uncertainly.


    "Of course we''re hunting as usual. If you want more resources, then allocate more soldiers to follow behind," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao chuckled.


    "Sure, I''ll go do that now!" Zheng Qianqiu chuckled happily.


    When entering the mountains to hunt, they usually broke up into smaller teams. This was because the hypervigilant beasts would be startled by larger groups.


    The students that Sword Immortal Ling Xiao brought over could be split up into a dozen or so elite teams. As long as they didn''t come across Spirit Beasts, they would be unstoppable.


    When the time came, he only needed to organize some soldiers to follow behind and retrieve the corpses of the beasts. This was quite a bit of wealth. It was equivalent to someone fighting monsters in the front, and them picking up loot from behind. Why would he not be glad?


    However, he was still familiar with the standard practices. The profit made from selling this loot would be evenly split.


    The next day, An Lin and the others ventured out of Ding''an City.


    The students were divided into twenty teams, each consisting of five members.


    An Lin was the team leader of one of these teams. His four other team members were Luo Ziping, Miao Tian, Zong Yongyan, and Sun Shenglian. Apart from Zong Yongyan being of the Ninth Stage Dao Body, the other three members of his team were all of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    All four of his teammates were overjoyed about being assigned to An Lin''s team.


    "Haha, who would''ve thought that I''d have the chance to team up with Big Brother An! We''ve got this end of year exam in the bag!" Luo Ziping chortled. He was a big and tall fellow.


    "Big Brother An, how many beasts are we going to kill today?" Miao Tian asked enthusiastically. She was an adorable short-haired girl. Right now, she was gazing at An Lin with her big bright eyes.


    "Heh, do you think that Big Brother An will settle for mutant beasts? He''s probably going to take us out to kill Spirit Beasts." Zong Yongyan waved the fan in his hand and spoke unhurriedly.


    "If Big Brother An plans on slaying Soul Beasts or even Immortal Beasts, then you don''t need to take us along. I''m scared that we''ll be accidentally killed by their sneeze," Sun Shenglian said anxiously.


    Hearing his teammates'' comments, An Lin felt a bit stifled.


    What the f*ck? Do these people really think that I''m the fabled Great God An?!


    I''m also of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, okay? I''ll also have to flee when coming across a Spirit Beast, okay?!


    After doing his utmost to persuade them, he finally got his four teammates to accept the fact that he wouldn''t be able to wield such devastating power for a few years.


    Right now, he was simply a team leader of the Tenth Stage Dao Body!


    Just like that, the five of them headed toward the Myriad Mountain Realm.


    Within the desolate mountains, beasts ran amok. Occasionally, one could even meet a rare Spirit Beast.


    Regarding the matter of the Beast Cores, An Lin asked Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun for help.


    Beast Cores were the manifestations of Spirit Beasts'' energy, and it was something like an organ which could absorb and convert energy.


    To human cultivators, these Beast Cores weren''t very useful.


    They didn''t know why An Lin wanted these things. However, since An Lin asked them, they didn''t mind helping him out.


    ¡­


    Within the Myriad Mountain Realm.


    "Big Brother An, the black sword in your hand looks so elegant! How come I never saw you use it in the free-for-all battle event?" Miao Tian asked curiously.


    There was a hint of disappointment in An Lin''s voice as he replied. "I actually snatched this sword from the Dark Night Monarch. Ah, it''s a shame that the sword spirit was eradicated by me. Now, it''s only a semi-immortal tool."


    His four teammates all drew a sharp breath when they heard this, and their eyes shone as they looked toward him.


    The phrase ''only a semi-immortal tool'' stunned them greatly.


    He is indeed Great God An¡­


    This phrase¡­ is really quite domineering!


    An Lin noticed their looks of reverence, and he instantly came to a realization.


    Say, did he accidentally flex just then?


    He knew that if he kept flexing like this, his teammates would start to over-rely on him.


    At that time, they would perhaps feel disinclined to battle the beasts, instead only focusing on cheering him on from the sidelines.


    With this in mind, he immediately put the Evil-Slaying Sword into his storage ring and swapped it for the golden glazed sword.


    "l don''t really know how to use immortal weapons. This high-grade magic tool really does feel more convenient and easier to use," An Lin commented.


    He nodded as he looked at the golden sword in his hand.


    As long as his weapon was similar to that of his teammates, it wouldn''t appear as if he was flexing.


    "Big Brother An, no need to explain. I understand," Luo Ziping chuckled knowingly.


    "Hide one''s true powers and leave an ace up the sleeve. Big Brother An truly deserves to be the top dog of our university." Zong Yongyan nodded as he flapped his fan.


    "Those rubbish beasts are unworthy of having Big Brother An use that sword!" Sun Shenglian exclaimed in admiration.


    "As expected of Great God An. Each and every one of your actions exudes an air of superiority!" Miao Tian''s eyes twinkled.


    Just like that, An Lin''s teammates became even more reverent of him.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He felt that after being glorified as a ''great god'', each and every one of his actions seemed more badass and awesome.


    Brrrt¡­


    Right at this moment, he accidentally farted.


    The sound of his fart was fairly loud, and his teammates were momentarily dazed.


    ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    An Lin suddenly roared loudly, and he shoved Sun Shenglian aside.


    "Hiss!"


    A thirty feet long python sprung out from the underbrush. It widened its bloody jaws and scraped past Sun Shenglian.


    A red glow erupted from Luo Ziping''s fists, and he hammered a fist down on the python''s head.


    Boom!


    The python''s head was flattened by this strike. At this moment, Miao Tian''s flying disc cut through the air and sliced open its head.


    "Phew¡­ That was really dangerous. Thanks so much, Big Brother An."


    Sun Shenglian patted her chest, a lingering fear in her heart.


    Snake type beasts were all very stealthy. If one was too inattentive, it was very probable that they could be sneaked up on.


    Miao Tian walked over at this moment, a look of marvel on her face. "As expected of Big Brother An. It''s my fault that I was too ignorant."


    An Lin: "???"


    "I know right," Luo Ziping concurred, "I didn''t react to that fart just then either. So, it turns out that you farted to warn us to be careful!"


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan. "If he simply warned us verbally, he may have inadvertently alerted the enemy. However, by warning us through the natural human function of ''farting'', he wouldn''t startle the python. Big Brother An really does give deep thought to his each and every action!" As he gave this analysis, the expression on his face was as if he saw through everything.


    "It''s a pity that we still weren''t able to comprehend this¡­" There was a look of self-reproach on Sun Shenglian''s pretty face.


    An Lin was rooted to the spot, stupefied.


    What the f*ck?!


    I suddenly farted, and now it''s become so deep and profound?!


    I gotta kneel down to you retarded superfans!

 101 Not A Single Worthy Opponen

    Suppressing his sh*tty feeling, An Lin continued forward.


    The python''s corpse they left behind would be dealt with by the soldiers tailing them.


    In the meantime, they also came across a humongous Sword Back Tiger, a poisonous Rainbow Lizard, and a thirty feet tall Gigantic Rhino.


    These ferocious looking beasts were all crushed by An Lin and his team, and they offered no resistance at all.


    "Ah¡­ There''s not even a single worthy opponent."


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Luo Ziping''s voice, and he stretched out his muscular body.


    "Heh, if we meet a Spirit Beast, then Student Luo can display his full capabilities," Zong Yongyan chuckled. There was a look of mockery on his face.


    "M-hm, when the time comes, Big Brother An can just stand to the side. Let''s see how impressive Student Luo really is," Miao Tian said with a slight frown.


    "I approve!" Sun Shenglian nodded as she glanced coldly at Luo Ziping.


    After being roasted by three of his teammates, Luo Ziping''s face flushed red. "Big Brother An, I''m so sorry," he apologized, "I shouldn''t have flexed in front of you!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the hell?! What has this got to do with me?


    What on earth did I do?!


    This was just a small incident, and they continued to traverse through the mountains.


    The target was for everyone to slay thirty beasts in half a month.


    Distributed amongst the teams, it meant that they only needed to slay ten beasts a day in order to reach this target.


    However, the students definitely wouldn''t be content with simply reaching the target, because this was the end of year exam. If they could exceed the target, the school would reward them!


    Although An Lin didn''t care much for the rewards, his teammates were looking forward to it greatly.


    Thus, after some discussion, his team decided to set the target for today at twenty beasts!


    Soon after, they arrived at a swamp.


    There were a lot of mosquitos and poisonous substances here. Both Miao Tian and Sun Shenglian wore a slight frown on their face, and it was clear that they detested this place.


    "Big Brother An, why don''t we take a detour around here? This place is so foul and vile!"


    Miao Tian pouted sulkily and kept waving her hands around, shooing away the mosquitos buzzing around her.


    An Lin also felt that it was unnecessary to go through the swamplands and was just about to reply. However, sounds of battle suddenly traveled over from the distant swamplands.


    "Eh? There''s a battle up ahead, let''s go check it out!"


    The twenty teams were all assigned different routes.


    In principle, they shouldn''t have been able to come across any other teams on their route.


    Thus, the battle ahead made them quite curious.


    Hearing their team leader''s words, the other team members all nodded earnestly. Then, they followed behind An Lin and dashed toward the battleground.


    Boom!


    A ball of flames erupted loudly.


    A gigantic, ten feet large blood-sucking mosquito was forced back by the explosion. However, another gigantic mosquito swooped behind a person, its pointy straw-like mouth piercing through his body like a sharp sword.


    "Chen De!"


    A brawny male dressed in beast hide exclaimed in alarm.


    The male''s eyes bulged, and his body withered rapidly, almost immediately being sucked dry.


    The satisfied mosquito pulled out its sucker and flew into the sky, continuing to survey the six humans on the ground.


    On the ground, there were already ten males who had been sucked dry.


    In the sky, however, there were still over ten gigantic mosquitos buzzing about¡­


    "Leader, let''s flee¡­"


    A sword-wielding male spoke in a shaky voice after witnessing his companions be sucked dry one after another.


    "Flee? Can you outrun these mosquitos?" There was a look of fury in the leader''s eyes. "Even if I die, I''ll take a few of these mosquitos down with me!" he exclaimed fiercely.


    A blood-sucking mosquito cut through the air, its sharp sucker stabbing toward the hide-dressed male''s heart.


    "Hi-yah!" The male wielded a battleax in each hand, and he hacked at the gigantic mosquito.


    The surrounding vital energy swarmed, and a white glow burst from his battleax, crushing the head of the mosquito.


    Right at this moment, two gigantic mosquitos appeared behind him and pierced their suckers into his back!


    "Leader!"


    The other team members were all engaged in battle with the gigantic mosquitos. Seeing their leader be pierced by a mosquito, they could only cry out in alarm.


    Boom!


    A golden fist suddenly crushed the two mosquitos behind the hide-dressed male''s back.


    Buzz¡­


    The gigantic mosquitoes suddenly became agitated, and several of them swooped toward a certain location.


    That was where their new enemy was.


    However, before they could even launch an attack, a sword flashed past and sliced off the heads of these swooping mosquitos.


    A long-haired beauty flicked the blood off her sword and looked coldly at the ten or so mosquitos. She was none other than An Lin''s teammate, Sun Shenglian.


    Seeing this, one of the mosquitos tried to flee in alarm. Just as it turned around, a flying disc cut out a white arc and sliced its body into two.


    Manipulating the flying disc, Miao Tian had it cut toward another gigantic mosquito.


    Luo Ziping and Zong Yongyan also joined the battle.


    Luo Ziping''s punches were ferocious and violent, with each strike sending a gigantic mosquito to its death.


    Zong Yongyan lightly fluttered his feathered fan, generating strong gales. The gales entrapped the mosquitoes, then shredded them to death.


    "So strong¡­"


    The besieged males exclaimed in admiration as they watched An Lin''s team massacre the gigantic mosquitos.


    Soon after, the dozen or so mosquitos were all slaughtered.


    "Are you alright?" An Lin asked anxiously as he walked up to the hide-dressed male.


    This male had his body pierced by the mosquitos, and his wounds were still bleeding profusely.


    "I''m fine, ''tis but a scratch! Thank you for coming to our rescue."


    There was a look of gratitude on his face, and he bowed toward An Lin''s group.


    The other males also bowed to express their gratitude. If it wasn''t for An Lin and his group, perhaps they would already be corpses at the mosquitos'' feet.


    An Lin shook his head and chuckled, "All in a day''s work! We''ve been tasked with slaughtering abnormal beasts anyway. Now that we''ve killed so many at once, our quota for today has been easily reached."


    Miao Tian and the others also had a look of satisfaction on their faces. Searching all over the mountains for beasts was far too great a hassle.


    Now that so many popped up at once, they were naturally overjoyed.


    After a while, a dozen or so armored males appeared behind An Lin and the others.


    They cut off the valuable parts of the mosquitos and put them into a storage ring.


    "You''re students from the Heavenly Court?"


    Seeing the familiar cultivator and soldier combination, the brawny male couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Yes," An Lin nodded. He didn''t conceal their identity.


    "No wonder you guys displayed such incredible power with just the rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body. So, it turns out that you''re all prodigies of the Kingdom of the Nine States," the brawny male said in realization.


    Then, he hesitated for a moment before continuing, "I have an offer for you guys. If you guys can complete this task successfully, then I''ll give you six ninth-rank immortal fruits. Are you guys interested?"


    Immortal fruits?


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. Although they were the lowest ranked immortal fruits, they were still priceless treasures!


    "What''s the deal?" An Lin asked.


    At the mention of immortal fruits, his teammates also looked toward the brawny male eagerly.


    "Our hunting group found a spirit mountain amidst the Myriad Mountain Realm," the hide-dressed brawny male replied, "on this mountain, there exists a Mysterious Azure Spirit Blood Tree. Bore on this tree are nine immortal fruits.


    "It''s a pity that this tree is guarded by a Golden-Eyed Monkey King. His presence has meant that we''ve been unable to get our hands on those immortal fruits. Being as powerful as you all are, why don''t you cooperate with us? Once we succeed, I''ll give you guys six immortal fruits. What do you say?"


    Just a single immortal fruit could cause a dispute between countless cultivators. Nine immortal fruits would definitely cause a sensation throughout the Stone Dragon State.


    If it wasn''t for An Lin and the others saving them, as well as them being students of the Heavenly Court, they definitely wouldn''t have leaked this information to anyone.


    "M-hm¡­ How strong is the Golden-Eyed Monkey King?" An Lin rubbed his chin and asked.


    "Around the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage," the brawny male answered.


    In truth, he didn''t count on An Lin and the others to defeat the Golden-Eyed Monkey King. As long as they could distract him for a moment, they would be able to snatch away the immortal fruits.


    However, An Lin''s reply almost made the brawny male and Luo Ziping wet their pants.


    "Deal!" An Lin chuckled.


    "Luo Ziping is in charge of killing the Golden-Eyed Monkey King, and we''ll be in charge of snatching the immortal fruits! Let''s go!"

 102 The King Has Told Me to Patrol the Mountain

    Luo Ziping went pale with fright when he heard this.


    Have him kill the monkey king? Are you sure that it wasn''t having the monkey king kill him?


    "Hahaha! I''m just kidding! Why are you so nervous?"


    Seeing Luo Ziping''s reaction, An Lin laughed giddily.


    He had simply wanted to make the atmosphere more lively. Who knew that Luo Ziping would take it so seriously?


    "Phew¡­ Big Brother An, you should''ve said so earlier. Can you not frighten me like that? My little heart can''t take it!" Luo Ziping patted his muscular chest, a lingering expression of fear on his face.


    His other three teammates sighed in disappointment.


    What a pity, why was it just a joke¡­


    "Heh, fellow cultivator An Lin is so humorous," the brawny male grinned stiffly.


    Seeing the forced smile on his face, An Lin felt a bit dejected. Could it be that he had failed to make the atmosphere more lively?


    ¡­


    After resting for a while, they headed off toward the spirit mountain that the brawny male spoke of.


    After some introductions, An Lin learned that this brawny, hide-dressed male was called Xue Zhuoming. He was the leader of this hunting group and had a rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    Originally, this hunting group had twenty members. In Ding''an City, this could be considered a powerful hunting group.


    Unfortunately, they came across a large group of gigantic mosquitoes. Their hunting group suffered heavy losses, and there were now only six members remaining.


    The remaining members of the group were still grieving the deaths of their companions, and as a result, didn''t speak much on their journey.


    The spirit mountain was located in the depths of the swampland. This swampland was a natural barrier which put a halt to many cultivators'' footsteps, and it was because of this that the immortal fruits could grow without any problems.


    ¡­


    At the foot of the spirit mountain, a sword-wielding monkey was gleefully singing. "The king has told me to patrol the mountain~ Around the mortal world I''ll go and wander~ I''ll beat my drum~ I''ll beat my gong~ Life is full of rhythm and flow! The king has told me to patrol the mountain~ Snatch a monk and cook him into dinner~"


    Then¡­


    The monkey saw a group of brawny men suddenly appear. They encircled him, a menacing smile on their faces.


    After being encircled, the monkey showed no signs of being afraid. Instead, it brandished the sword in its hand and struck a magnificent pose.


    "Hi-yah! Where are you evil monsters from? How dare you wander wantonly into the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers!"


    An Lin walked over, and a shimmer of gold flashed across his eyes. Divine Might¡ªActivate!


    Then, the monkey started to tremble. There was a look of terror on its face, and it was as if it had seen something mighty and imposing.


    Plop!


    Dropping to its knees, the monkey yelled. "Y-y-y-your Excellency, I beg you to please spare my life!"


    An Lin cleared his throat. "I can indeed spare you. But first, tell me everything you know about the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers."


    There was a conflicted look on the monkey''s face. However, after seeing another shimmer of gold flash across An Lin''s eyes, it was absolutely terrified, so much so that it gushed out everything it knew.


    Seeing the monkey spew its guts after being glared at by An Lin, the members of the hunting group were absolutely astonished. When they looked at An Lin now, there was an additional hint of admiration in their eyes.


    Only the four members of his team found this to be normal and expected. Big Brother An could even slaughter beings of the Return to Void Stage, this kind of trick was nothing to be surprised about.


    When they finished gathering intelligence, they knocked the monkey out cold.


    "We can''t wait any longer, we have to go over now!" Xue Zhuoming had a look of urgency.


    They received a very alarming piece of information. That was, the immortal fruits were about to be eaten!


    Today, the Great Ox King arrived at the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers. He was going to enjoy the immortal fruits together with the Ugly Monkey King!


    Everyone nodded solemnly. They couldn''t allow the immortal fruits to be ripped from their grasp.


    The vital energy atop the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers was rich and dense. This was indeed a spirit mountain which had been blessed by the Heavens and Earth.


    Monkey soldiers and monkey generals stood guard at all of the key paths on the mountain. However, Xue Zhuoming knew of a deserted path that the monkeys scarcely appeared on. When entering the mountain for the first time, it was also this path that they took.


    Next to a waterfall, there grew a tree whose trunk was as red as carnelian stone. With luscious leaves and green branches, it appeared like a mini jade tree.


    On the tree, there hung nine scarlet fruits. Right now, they were swaying with the wind, appearing extremely enchanting and tempting.


    This was the Mysterious Azure Spirit Blood Tree, along with its nine immortal fruits.


    "Hahaha! My good brother, who knew that these immortal fruits would ripen so quickly. When we eat these fruits, our cultivation base will definitely increase by leaps and bounds!" The ox, which had two pitch-black horns on his head and a pair of crystal-clear eyes, chortled heartily.


    "Hehe, the effects of ingesting immortal fruits are far from just this," the monkey grinned. "If we''re lucky, we might even awaken divine abilities!" This monkey was suited in golden armor and appeared mighty and strong.


    His face was filled with freckles, and his eyes were gold. They were large and bright, like a pair of massive light bulbs.


    His nose was upturned, and his mouth was especially large. He also had a huge bum-chin. All in all, he was¡­ very ugly!


    As expected of the self-proclaimed Ugly Monkey King.


    "However, as we''ve agreed on, we can only eat half an immortal fruit each right now," the Ugly Monkey King said.


    The Great Ox King had a look of hesitation. "But I''ve also called the Silver Winged King and the Giant Lotus Demon Frog over. I''m afraid that one immortal fruit isn''t enough¡­"


    The Ugly Monkey King was stunned. Then, his surprise turned into anger. "Why on earth did you call them over? Didn''t I tell you to keep this a secret from other beasts?!"


    "But my good brother, I''ve done some calculations," the Great Ox King chuckled. "If I share with you, I''ll only be able to eat half an immortal fruit. However, if I share with the Silver Winged King and Giant Lotus Demon Frog, then we''ll be able to enjoy three each!"


    The Ugly Monkey King stared dazedly at the Great Ox King. How could he not know what this comment meant?


    What shocked him most was not that his immortal fruits were about to be stolen by other Spirit Beasts, rather, it was the fact that he was betrayed by his most trusted brother!


    Boom!


    The sounds of battle and cries of monkeys traveled over from the mountain foot, proving what the Great Ox King had just said.


    "Stinky cow, I definitely won''t let you off!" the Ugly Monkey King roared. A silver staff materialized in his hands, and he smashed it down toward the Great Ox King.


    The Great Ox King sneered and whipped out metal staff.


    Both of them were very powerful, and the shockwaves of their battle swept outwards, whipping up clouds of sand and stone.


    Right at this moment, a gigantic silver eagle soared up onto the spirit mountain. Gusts of strong winds swept down as it flapped its wings, and the spirit monkeys were all blown off their feet.


    A gigantic black frog which stood thirty feet tall also appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The earth would tremor violently every time it tensed its hind legs, and with every leap, it was able to cover hundreds of meters. Countless spirit monkeys were injured or killed by its gigantic feet.


    The Silver Winged King and the Giant Lotus Demon Frog had both arrived. They were extremely powerful Spirit Beasts; how could ordinary spirit monkeys stop their advance?


    Soon, these two Spirit Beasts also arrived at the Ugly Monkey King''s battleground.


    They shifted into human shape and walked toward the Mysterious Azure Spirit Blood Tree.


    "Big Brother Ox, I''ll pluck these Mysterious Blood Immortal Fruits first," the Silver Winged King said. "We''ll share them later."


    "You dare?!" The Ugly Monkey King howled and angrily smashed his silver staff toward the silver-skinned male.


    However, his attack was parried by the sneering Great Ox King, who blocked off his path.


    To the side, the Giant Lotus Demon Frog continuously repelled the monkey soldiers who were rushing over. His eyes glowing brightly, the Silver Winged King walked toward the Mysterious Azure Spirit Blood Tree, his hands grabbing at the Mysterious Blood Immortal Fruits.


    Right at this moment, a golden fist suddenly appeared before him.


    The Silver Winged King was startled, and he raised his palm to catch this blow.


    Boom!


    The Silver Winged King was forced back two steps by the powerful strike. His expression changed drastically, and he howled, "Who is it?!"


    "Hehe, I''m so sorry, these immortal fruits are ours!"


    An Lin dashed toward the Silver Winged King.


    Behind him, the ten or so members of his group also released their powerful auras and pounced toward the Silver Winged King!

 103 Isll Take Care of This Battle!

    "How come even human cultivators know of this place?!"


    The Silver Winged King was astonished upon seeing An Lin and the others appear.


    However, he composed himself very quickly.


    Through sensing their auras, he detected that the highest rank amongst these human cultivators was merely that of the Tenth Stage Dao Body.


    On the other hand, he and the Giant Lotus Demon Frog were both of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage. Why would they fear these humans?


    "You''re simply seeking death by coming here!" the Silver Winged King sneered.


    He waved his hands and vital energy swarmed about. Several wind blades shot fiercely outwards.


    An Lin threw another Mountain Quaking Fist and shattered most of the wind blades. However, there were still a few which made it past his defenses.


    "Student Luo, hurry up and go!" An Lin shouted.


    Luo Ziping gritted his teeth and rushed to the front, his fists emitting a red glow as they punched toward the wind blades.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As he shattered the wind blades, he was also pushed back by the massive force.


    The Silver Winged King was slightly alarmed. Clearly, he didn''t expect for his attack to be blocked by a few cultivators of the Dao Body Stages.


    Right at this moment, Sun Shenglian, Miao Tian, and Zong Yongyan had already appeared before the Silver Winged King. They cast various types of powerful immortal spells and forced him to falter for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Zhuoming led his hunting group and dashed toward the Mysterious Azure Spirit Blood Tree.


    Seeing this, the Silver Winged King roared loudly. "Lotus Demon!"


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog was shape-shifted as a black-skinned human right now. As he leaped, he caused the ground to cave in significantly. Moreover, his body was like a cannonball as he rocketed toward Xue Zhuoming.


    "Leader, be careful!" one of his group members cried in alarm.


    Xue Zhuoming was unable to dodge, so he hacked his battleaxes ferociously toward the Giant Lotus Demon Frog.


    "Frog Palm!"


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog lashed out with both his palms, obliterating the battleaxes. The terrifying power of his strike sent Xue Zhuoming reeling backward and spitting blood.


    "Croak!" The Giant Lotus Demon Frog suddenly opened his mouth.


    The soundwaves caused the air to tremble violently, pushing back the several other humans who had rushed over.


    "Humph! Do you think you weaklings can penetrate this frog''s defenses? In your dreams!"


    The giant frog grinned, a look of disdain etched across his face.


    Right at this moment, however, An Lin dashed over and slashed at the Giant Lotus Demon Frog with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "Void Shattering Slash!"


    He raised his arms and performed an overhead strike.


    "Humph, what a trashy strike. Did you think that this frog wouldn''t realize? See how I shatter it with my palm. Frog Palm!"


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog once again lashed out with both his palms, slapping toward the black sword.


    Then, with a tearing sound, both his hands were chopped off¡­


    "Croak!"


    There was a look of panic on the Giant Lotus Demon Frog''s face, and he croaked in pain and misery.


    An Lin didn''t waste a second and slashed his sword toward the Giant Lotus Demon Frog''s neck.


    "Croak!"


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog was terrified. With nothing else in mind but his safety, he leaped hundreds of meters back.


    Then¡­


    With lightning-fast speed, An Lin plucked all nine of the immortal fruits from the Mysterious Azure Spirit Blood Tree next to him and placed them into his storage ring!


    "Done! Time to leave!" An Lin chuckled to himself before shouting loudly.


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog finally came to his senses. "None of you will be able to escape!" he yelled in rage.


    Luo Ziping and the others were already struggling quite a bit. Hearing An Lin''s cry, they all fell into a continuous retreat.


    Realizing that the immortal fruits had been snatched, the Silver Winged King shape-shifted back into his original form.


    He transformed into a gigantic silver eagle fifty feet in size and stirred up tornadoes which ripped through everything in their way.


    Boom!


    Five of these tornadoes encircled An Lin and the others. Then, they slowly moved toward the center, clearly intending to rip An Lin and the others to shreds.


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog also started to attack. He opened his large mouth and spat out a fearsome air-cannon which shot toward An Lin and the others.


    "So what if your blade is insanely sharp? It''s fine as long as I keep away from you. Using long-range attacks, I can slaughter you all the same. Croak!"


    There was a look of hatred in the frog''s eyes. He had to take revenge for his hands being chopped off!


    Right now, the group members were all gathered near An Lin. Seeing the two Spirit Beasts attack together, their expressions became anxious.


    "Big Brother An, what should we do?" Luo Ziping asked worriedly.


    "Student Luo, didn''t you say that there was not a single worthy opponent? Now''s the time for you to prove it!" Miao Tian shoved the muscular male standing in front of her as she spoke.


    Luo Ziping''s face twitched as he heard this, and he immediately shuffled closer to An Lin¡­


    "Don''t panic¡­ I still have some moves up my sleeve." An Lin smiled calmly and fished a paper talisman out of his storage ring.


    "Gigantic Frost Wall!"


    An Lin yelled loudly and activated the talisman with his vital energy.


    Instantly, a circular ice wall enveloped them all.


    Boom!


    The tornadoes and air-cannon smashed into the ice wall, causing the ice to crumble and shatter. Countless splinters of ice flew out, yet the attacks were unable to penetrate through the ice wall.


    "Run!" An Lin yelled.


    After blocking a single wave of attacks, the ice wall crumbled.


    Knowing that they had achieved their aim already, everyone understood that now was not the time to engage with the enemies. They all followed An Lin and fled into the distance.


    "Who would''ve thought that this cultivator would have a talisman made by a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator. However, they''re deluded if they think that they can escape from this king''s grasp!"


    The silver-winged eagle spread his wings and swooped toward An Lin and the others at a terrifying speed.


    Unexpectedly, another talisman appeared in An Lin''s hand.


    "Cloud Dragon''s Shackle!"


    An Lin roared loudly and activated the talisman.


    This talisman was gifted to him by Cloud Exploring Daoist, and it possessed a powerful restricting ability.


    Following the activation of the talisman, two cloud dragons appeared in the sky and wrapped around the Silver Winged King''s wings.


    "You still had another talisman?!"


    Being bound by the cloud dragons, the Silver Winged King faltered, and he fumed at An Lin.


    Right at this moment, however, a gigantic figure descended from the skies.


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog had pounced over, and he was attempting to flatten An Lin and the others with his gigantic body!


    "Croak! Die, human!"


    A cruel smile appeared on the frog''s face, and he stuck his long tongue out.


    Bam!


    Suddenly, a silver staff smashed over, striking the gigantic frog on the head.


    The massive power of the strike sent the frog flying backward. His mouth was also smashed shut, causing him to bite off his long tongue¡­


    "Croak¡­"


    The gigantic frog landed heavily, and tears brimmed in his eyes.


    The assailant just then was none other than this spirit mountain''s Golden-Eyed Monkey King!


    "Stinking monkey! You dare run around?!" Metal staff in hand, the Great Ox King chased after him.


    The Silver Winged King''s eyes bulged. "Ugly Monkey King, have you gone mad? It was the human cultivators who snatched away your immortal fruits just now. Why did you attack the Giant Lotus Demon Frog?!"


    With his silver staff in hand and his back facing toward An Lin, he replied, "I obviously know that it was them who stole my immortal fruits¡­


    "However, I''m already unable to preserve my immortal fruits. It''s much better for these immortal fruits to fall into the hands of the human cultivators than into the hands of the despicable beings who betrayed their brother!"


    Saying this, he turned to An Lin and said urgently, "Lad, didn''t you hear me? Hurry up and run! I''ll take care of this battle!"


    At this moment, the Silver Winged King had already broken free from the cloud dragons. Along with the Great Ox King, he leaped toward An Lin.


    The wings of the eagle brought with them blades of wind which felt as if they could tear everything apart, and the metal staff of the ox started to emit a soaring black aura.


    Both exuding a mighty aura, they streaked toward An Lin.


    Silver staff in hand, the Ugly Monkey King blocked An Lin behind him. The rays of sunshine cast a long shadow behind him.


    He stood steadfast and regarded the two pouncing figures coldly.


    How courageous and fearless he was right now; how indomitable his spirit was right now.

 104 Isll Let You Taste the Terror of Facing a sWhales

    "An Lin, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King is holding them back, let''s take this opportunity and run!"


    Seeing that An Lin was unmoving, Xue Zhuoming shouted at him anxiously.


    However, An Lin completely ignored Xue Zhuoming and continued to stare at the figure standing in front of him.


    Seeing that their team leader wasn''t running away, An Lin''s team members also stopped in their tracks and glanced at him uncertainly.


    Fighting two on one, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King was quickly on his back foot.


    After a period of intense battle, the Silver Winged King swatted aside the monkey king''s silver staff. Taking advantage of the gap in his defenses, the Great Ox King struck toward the monkey king''s chest.


    Boom!


    The monkey king''s chest caved in from being struck by the metal staff, and he collapsed to the floor while vomiting blood.


    At this moment, the monkey king saw in the corner of his eyes the handsome male standing next to him. His chest tightened, and he spat out another mouthful of blood. "Didn''t I tell you to run," he fumed. "Why are you still standing here like an idiot?!"


    An Lin shook his head and stood in front of the monkey king. "I really dislike it when others sacrifice themselves for my sake, even if that sacrifice isn''t necessarily made for me alone."


    "The reason I''m standing here¡­ is obviously to protect you!"


    An Lin turned his head toward the monkey king and smiled.


    The monkey king was extremely touched by this. Then, he yelled, "Are you retarded? You only have a rank of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, how are you going to protect me?!"


    An Lin winced when he heard this, and he felt an urge to punch the monkey king in the face.


    Sh*t! Can''t you talk properly? Why do you have to slander me?


    Don''t ruin my flex!


    "Bahahaha! This retarded cultivator actually didn''t run! It saves us the energy of having to chase after him though." The Great Ox King roared with laughter, and he looked at An Lin as if he was a dead person.


    Behind An Lin, Xue Zhuoming turned pale with fright. "Hurry up and try to persuade your leader," he urged Luo Ziping and the others. "If he continues on like this, he really is going to be killed!"


    He didn''t want to see his savior die in such a demented manner.


    To his surprise, An Lin''s four teammates were all indifferent upon hearing his comments.


    As if coming to some realization, Luo Ziping shook his head. "It looks like Big Brother An is going to show off his true skills."


    There was a glimmer in Miao Tian''s eyes, and she smiled sweetly. "I''m so excited! I can witness Big Brother An face off against two Spirit Beasts of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage in person!"


    Zong Yongyan yawned. "What''s so interesting about that? He can deal with them with a flick of his finger."


    Sun Shenglian shook her head, and her large chest also shook. "A flick of his finger? Perhaps not. Don''t forget that he''s only of the Tenth Stage Dao Body."


    Seeing their unwavering confidence, Xue Zhuoming almost burst into tears. "Oh, even you guys know that he''s only of the Tenth Stage Dao Body¡­ He''s facing off against two Spirit Beasts right now! He''s seeking death! Can''t you guys do something about it?!"


    "Do something about it?" Miao Tian fluttered her eyelids. Then, as if she had come to some realization, she raised her arms and shouted, "Big Brother An, good luck!"


    Hearing this, An Lin smiled calmly. He gave them a thumbs up and appeared full of confidence.


    Xue Zhuoming almost fainted when he saw this.


    We''re done for, they''ve all gone insane.


    "Leader, what should we do?"


    Seeing that An Lin and his team didn''t escape, the members of the hunting group became increasingly anxious.


    Glancing at the figure standing in front of him, Xue Zhuoming came to a decision. He gritted his teeth and said, "We''ll wait for a bit longer and see how everything turns out!"


    Once again emitting a black aura, the Great Ox King''s metal staff lashed toward An Lin.


    An Lin fished out another talisman. "Green River Sword Strike!"


    Boom!


    A dazzling azure-colored sword slashed toward the Great Ox King.


    Sensing the majestic sword intent, the Great Ox King trembled and hastily parried with his metal staff.


    This Green River Sword Strike was extremely powerful. Even though the Great Ox King changed his strike into a parry, he was still sent reeling back, his blood churning.


    Right at this moment, the Silver Winged King, who was soaring in the skies, sneered, "Let''s see how many talismans you''ve got. Trying to defeat us with talismans¡­ Simply laughable!"


    An Lin smiled calmly. "Is that so? Then I''ll let you taste the terror of facing a ''whale''!"


    "What?" The Silver Winged King didn''t appear to understand what An Lin was referring to.


    That was fine though. What this term represented would soon be engraved deep into his heart and bones.


    "Come on out, Forbidden Spell¡ªTaboo Talisman of the Boundless Immortal Spells!"


    His storage ring flashed.


    Instantly, countless talismans appeared in the air. They floated there like a wall, and they emitted a terrifying aura!


    As if they had seen a ghost, the eagle and ox''s eyes bulged.


    At this moment, the injured Giant Lotus Demon Frog rediscovered his vigor and bounced over to the Great Ox King. "Human, this time I''ll definitely make you¡­ croak?"


    Seeing the wall of paper talismans suspended behind An Lin, his voice trailed off.


    Holy f*ck! Dozens of talismans?


    The Giant Lotus Demon Frog was stupefied. His mouth was agape, and his body started to tremble.


    Good Heavens! By the looks of it, the talismans are all of the Spirit Nurturing Stage!


    Normally, cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage had to go to painstaking efforts in order to create a single talisman.


    This human cultivator had dozens of such talismans. Even talisman producing masters wouldn''t be able to produce so many talismans at once!


    "Do you feel the terror of facing off against a ''whale''? Now, accept my sanctions!"


    An Lin snapped his fingers and the vital energy within his body surged, activating all fifty or so talismans behind him!


    Boom!


    The surrounding vital energy started to swarm, and the sky changed color.


    "Come on out! Dark Binding Ice, Golden Turtle Suppression, Hell''s Gate, Four Elephant Bind¡­"


    A dozen or so restrictive spells appeared, and the three Spirit Beasts were completely bound.


    "Slay the enemies! Flittering Sword Projection, Flaming Arrow Rain, Extreme Ice Slash, Soaring Demonic Cannon, Soul Devouring Slash, Spirit Dragon Fist, Nine Spirits Spear Thrust¡­"


    Bringing with them a boundless might, over thirty devastating immortal spells rained down upon the three Spirit Beasts!


    Tears rolled down the Giant Lotus Demon Frog''s face.


    The Silver Winged King''s lips quivered, and he kept muttering, "So, this is a whale¡­"


    The Great Ox King''s eyes became dull and lifeless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the earth tremored and the mountains shook.


    The explosions of the immortal spells rocked the heavens. Atop the spirit mountain, a gigantic mushroom cloud billowed upwards.


    Xue Zhuoming and the others were stunned to the spot, transfixed with amazement.


    Even An Lin''s four teammates gasped in astonishment.


    When the smoke and dust cleared, everyone looked toward the explosion site.


    The devastating power of the immortal spells had blown out a massive crater in the spirit mountain! This crater had a radius of a few hundred feet!


    Where was the Giant Lotus Demon Frog, Great Ox King, and Silver Winged King?


    Some people walked to the edge of the crater in curiosity. Then, they looked down.


    Uh-huh¡­ they''ve disappeared.


    That''s right, the three Spirit Beasts had been blown to smithereens!


    "I''ve never seen anyone use talismans in such a delightful manner!" Miao Tian spoke excitedly as she looked toward An Lin in worship.


    "One word, epic!"


    This time, Luo Ziping truly was amazed. Seeing dozens of talismans being activated at once truly opened up his eyes.


    Zong Yongyan and Sun Shenglian nodded emphatically, clearly in agreement with what Luo Ziping said.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back. Looking at the crater, he shook his head and sighed. "Ah¡­ It felt pretty amazing when I used the talismans, but it seems like I used a bit too much. I feel a bit regretful¡­"


    [0] ''Whale'' refers to people who spend a lot of money on in-app purchases.

 105 Big Brother An and Xiao Chou

    If he chose to escape, then perhaps he wouldn''t have needed to use the fifty or so talismans.


    However, in order to save the Golden-Eyed Monkey King, An Lin had decided to stay.


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King walked up to An Lin and saluted. "Thank you for saving me."


    An Lin looked at the Ugly Monkey King in surprise. "We took all your immortal fruits, why are you thanking us?"


    An ugly smile appeared on the Ugly Monkey King''s face. "It''s better that the immortal fruits ended up in your hands than in the hands of the despicable brothers who betrayed me. Furthermore, you could''ve chosen to escape straight away. However, you chose to stay and save me instead.


    "Based on this alone, I must thank you."


    An Lin chuckled in embarrassment and took an immortal fruit from his storage ring. "How about this¡­ I''ll give you an immortal fruit. After all, you worked hard to cultivate them. You should at least have the chance to taste them."


    Looking at the immortal fruit that An Lin held toward him, tears instantly formed in the Ugly Monkey King''s lightbulb-like eyes.


    After being betrayed by his brothers, it could be said that his heart had already been severely scarred.


    However, in a time of great danger, there was a person who courageously stood in front of him.


    Not only did this person save him, he even gave him an extremely valuable immortal fruit¡­


    There was absolutely no need for this person to do these things, yet he still did them.


    Why¡­


    Why was he so good to him¡­


    The Ugly Monkey King was trembling as he accepted the immortal fruit.


    Large tears rolled down his cheeks. This scene was very touching.


    Xue Zhuoming, Luo Ziping, and the others were all stupefied. They looked on at the scene playing out in front of them in a daze.


    What was going on?


    Weren''t they thieves and bandits right now?


    An Lin handing back one of the stolen immortal fruits was already a bizarre act.


    However, the Ugly Monkey King accepting this immortal fruit with tears of gratitude streaming down his face had them in absolute shock.


    Xue Zhuoming pulled at his hair in frustration. "Who can tell me what the hell is going on?!"


    Tears welled up in Miao Tian''s large eyes. "Although I don''t know what happened, I keep getting the feeling that it''s very touching!"


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan mechanically. "Big Brother An''s each and every action carries with it the demeanor of a supreme being. It isn''t something that we can fathom."


    Seeing the Ugly Monkey King''s expression, An Lin felt even more embarrassed. "Is one enough? My team has six immortal fruits. If one''s not enough, then I can give you my one too."


    Hearing this, the Ugly Monkey King shook his hands vigorously. "No, it''s fine, it''s fine. Keep the remaining fruits for yourselves!"


    The monkey king wiped away his tears and looked at An Lin. "I still haven''t asked for your Dao title yet."


    An Lin joined his hands in salute. "I don''t have a Dao title yet. Just call me An Lin."


    The monkey king nodded. "Brother An Lin, my appearance is ugly, so you can just refer to me as Ugly Monkey King!"


    "Ugly Monkey King sounds terrible! Why don''t we call you Xiao Chou instead!


    "It''s easier to say and also sounds good!"


    An Lin had never contemplated how universally shocking his naming skills were. In his pocket, Xiao Hong trembled in fear, frightful that her master would be bashed to death.


    Who knew, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King stood there in a daze as a warm feeling suffused through his body.


    Xiao Chou¡­


    What an affectionate name!


    Back in the day, there was only a white fox who called me that¡­


    Thinking of this, the Ugly Monkey King sniffed, and he almost started crying again.


    "Big Brother An, let''s go. I have delicious food and drinks in my cave. Want to grab a drink with me?"


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King was extremely moved as he looked toward An Lin.


    An Lin stroked his chin and looked at the time. "Sounds good to me, I haven''t had anything to eat today," he nodded.


    "Hahaha! Big Brother An, if you want to eat something particular, just tell me. The Mountain of Fruits and Flowers has an abundance of resources, I can get you anything you want¡­"


    Just like that, they walked into the cave with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    Standing in the wind, Xue Zhuoming and the others were all in a state of utter confusion.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, they were absolutely gobsmacked.


    Xiao Chou? Big Brother An?


    What the hell is this?!


    You came to steal, brother!


    So be it if the bandit didn''t flee after stealing.


    But what the hell was with the owner warmly receiving the bandit and referring to him as a brother?


    Xue Zhuoming was utterly speechless. He couldn''t understand this development of events at all.


    Luo Ziping rubbed his eyes, a look of astonishment on his face. "Have they gone crazy, or has this world gone crazy?!"


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan stiffly and didn''t speak a word.


    Miao Tian, however, grabbed onto Sun Shenglian''s hand and followed after An Lin. "Hurry up, Sister Sun, I''m also hungry!"


    ¡­


    The monkey army brought in plate after plate of delicacies. There was also fine liquor and fruits unique to the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers.


    An Lin and the Golden-Eyed Monkey King drank and chatted merrily. Next to them, the rest of An Lin''s group also ate quite a bit.


    Although the members of the hunting group were wary, they also started eating after seeing that there was no problem with the food.


    Only the soldiers who were tailing An Lin and his team remained outside the cave.


    As they ate, there were also beautiful female monkeys who danced in front of them.


    M-hm¡­


    In the eyes of humans, they looked very ordinary.


    "Brother Xiao Chou, what''s your relationship with Sun Wukong¡ªThe Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal?"


    After a few drinks, An Lin asked the question that he was most curious about.


    If it wasn''t for the Golden-Eyed Monkey King being so ugly, people really might''ve mistaken him for the legendary Sun Wukong.


    At the mention of Sun Wukong, the monkey king''s eyes lit up. "He''s my idol! Think about it, he desired to trample through the southern skies and shatter the heavens! Think about how that strengthened the prestige of our monkey tribe!


    "One day, I also want to carry a staff and fight my way up into the Heavenly Court!"


    "Pfff¡­" Miao Tian couldn''t help but spit out the liquor she was drinking.


    Luo Ziping and the others also wore strange expressions.


    What the f*ck¡­ They themselves were members of the Heavenly Court!


    How about they fight right now?


    "It''s a pity that Sun Wukong has already gone to the Buddhist Kingdom of the West, being the Victorious Fighting Buddha that he is. Or else, I''d definitely go to meet him in person." There was a hint of disappointment on the monkey king''s face.


    Hearing this, An Lin nodded thoughtfully. He drank another cup of fruit wine before asking, "Xiao Chou, this world is actually really big. Don''t you want to venture out into the world? Perhaps you''ll become much stronger during your journeys. At that time, the Buddhist Kingdom of the West may not seem that far at all!"


    Upon hearing this, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King sighed. "I''ve already considered this before. However, humans are sinister and cunning, their trickeries running deeper than the deepest of seas. One slip up, and I might be consigned to eternal damnation. I''m better off just cultivating earnestly at the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers. Without any fortuitous encounters, cultivation speed may be slower, however, it''s much safer staying put!"


    Unexpectedly, An Lin shook his head firmly. "If I wasn''t present today, what fate would you have met?"


    Hearing this, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King was momentarily dazed. Then, as if coming to some realization, he sighed. "I''m afraid I would''ve died."


    An Lin nodded and continued, "Indeed. Human trickeries may run deep, but deep mountains have slipperier paths¡­


    "Being in a spirit mountain, it''s hard to say whether a powerful beast will suddenly develop an interest in you or your land. Growing stronger quickly is the only way out of this predicament!"


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King looked at An Lin and asked, "So, what Big Brother An means is that¡­"


    "What I mean is that you should follow me for a while and venture the outside world with me. If you feel unaccustomed to the outside life, then you can choose to return here!" An Lin explained sincerely.


    Just like that, Xue Zhuoming and his hunting group became stupefied once again.


    Staring at An Lin in astonishment, Luo Ziping and the rest of An Lin''s team either spat out the wine that they were drinking or choked on their own spit.''Xiao Chou'' literally means Little Ugly.''The Great Sage, Heaven''s Equal'' is what the Monkey King, Sun Wukong, proclaims himself as. Sun Wukong is a character in the Chinese classical novel ''Journey to the West''.

 106 New Team Member

    "Venture out with Big Brother An for a while? That sounds pretty good."


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King fell deep into thought, evidently taking An Lin''s suggestion into serious consideration.


    Luo Ziping and the others gulped, and they looked nervously toward the monkey king.


    They were unable to describe their feelings right now. If the monkey king agreed to An Lin''s suggestion, would that mean their team would gain a Spirit Beast of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage?


    It was way too shocking!


    "Alright, I''ll follow Big Brother An for a while!"


    After a moment, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King finally gave his answer.


    Hearing the monkey king''s answer, An Lin was delighted. He turned to his teammates and exclaimed happily, "I hereby announce Xiao Chou as a new member of our team!"


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King stood up and bowed toward An Lin''s teammates. "I look forward to working with you guys!"


    "Hi, Big Brother Chou," Miao Tian chuckled, "I look forward to working with you too¡­"


    Sun Shenglian: "¡­"


    A string of curses raced through Zong Yongyan''s mind. He forced a smile and laughed, "Haha, looks like destiny has brought us together. We''ll definitely get along wonderfully!"


    Only Luo Ziping had a hearty smile on his face. "Haha, with Brother Monkey here, it''ll be much easier to hunt beasts!"


    Hearing this, his three teammates grimaced. Is this the f*cking key point?! they roared in their minds.


    The key point was that their team now had a weird monkey!


    Xue Zhuoming had found the events absurd right from the beginning. Now, his mouth hung so wide open that an entire apple could be stuffed in.


    The perplexing chain of events had him questioning life.


    From where did this divine deity come?


    So be it if he just stole the immortal fruits¡­


    Now, he''s actually snatching away the owner as well?


    How insanely cruel!


    "Jin Zhenzi, from now on, you''re the temporary leader of the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers!" the Golden-Eyed Monkey King announced loudly.


    A solidly built monkey knelt on one knee and accepted this order with pleasure. "It is my honor, great king!"


    Just like that, after the feast finished, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King carried his silver staff and followed An Lin and the others back to Ding''an City.


    During this time, An Lin gave three immortal fruits to the hunting group, then gave one immortal fruit to each of his team members.


    His teammates were quite sheepish about this. During the battle, they didn''t contribute much at all. Rather, it was An Lin who expended dozens of paper talismans.


    However, they had no choice but to accept it as An Lin insisted that they take it.


    Not only did An Lin''s actions move his teammates, but they also had the Golden-Eyed Monkey King deeply moved.


    ¡­


    In a private estate within Ding''an City.


    This was the location where their class gathered every day in order to tally their results.


    Night slowly set in, and there were currently sixty or so people gathered within the estate.


    Some of the students still hadn''t come back. There were also some who had ventured further out, and thus decided to spend the night outside.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was currently tallying the results.


    He would take into account the students'' and soldiers'' feedback, and from these, tally the teams'' results.


    "Tian Hui, your team performed fairly well. You guys killed fifteen beasts and exceeded the set target."


    Hearing the homeroom teacher''s praise, Tian Hui scratched his head in embarrassment.


    In reality, he was obsessed with tool refinement. During their trip, it was all thanks to his teammates'' exceptional performances that they could exceed the target number.


    "Wang Xiaobai, what''s up with your team? How come you guys only slaughtered one beast?!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao glared at the five students in front of him, a look of incredulity on his face as he tallied their results.


    Wang Xiaobai tossed his long hair. "I can''t help it," he said unhurriedly, "my appearance is too handsome, and my power is too great. Once the beasts see me, they flee into the distance¡­"


    Seeing Wang Xiaobai''s actions, his four teammates all facepalmed.


    Being assigned such a shameless team leader, they were also in great despair!


    Hearing Wang Xiaobai''s response, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao also grimaced. He really wanted to slap him to death.


    Right at this moment, a startled cry sounded from the courtyard. "Student An Lin is back!"


    With all the legends surrounding him, An Lin had already become a figure who was closely followed by the students.


    As he walked into the courtyard, he attracted the attention of most of the students.


    Then, the students all became bewildered.


    Because next to An Lin, they saw a mighty monkey suited in armor¡­


    "Holy f*ck! Why does that monkey look so familiar? I feel like I''ve seen him in portraits before. It''s not the Handsome Monkey King, Sun Wukong, right?"


    "No¡­ Sun Wukong isn''t that ugly. He must be fake, he''s probably the Ugly Monkey King!"


    "That''s not the main point! The main point is, where the f*ck did this monkey come from?!"


    Compared to the stupefied students, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s expression wasn''t much calmer.


    He walked up to An Lin with a dark expression on his face. "Student An Lin, what''s with this monkey?"


    "He''s our team''s new member¡ªmy summoned beast, Ugly Monkey King," An Lin chuckled. "You guys can call him Xiao Chou or just Brother Monkey!"


    At this moment, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King gave an ugly smile. He waved at the students and said, "Hi everyone, nice to meet you all."


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao grimaced when he heard An Lin''s explanation. It''s another f*cking summoned beast! he roared in his mind.


    Last time, in the free-for-all battle, it was that gigantic dog. This time, in the end of year exam, you bring me a bloody monkey!


    However¡­ the end of year exam didn''t specify that students couldn''t bring Spirit Beasts¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao suddenly felt exhausted.


    Why can''t Student An Lin cause fewer troubles? Will it really kill him to stop causing trouble?


    In the end, however, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao could only sigh in exasperation. "Tell me, how did your team do today."


    Hearing the homeroom teacher say this, An Lin''s eyes lit up, and he started to report their results. He knew that his homeroom teacher had reluctantly accepted Xiao Chou''s existence.


    In total, they killed twenty-five mutant beasts today. In addition to that, they also slaughtered three Spirit Beasts.


    Hearing this, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s expression changed slightly. Evidently, the results of An Lin''s team was exceptional.


    Although they weren''t required to slaughter Spirit Beasts, oftentimes it was these Spirit Beasts which made up the core power of beast tides. Exterminating more of them would always be helpful.


    Highly intelligent beast tribes¡ªsuch as that of the Golden-Eyed Monkey King''s¡ªwere usually not very hostile toward humans. It was because of this that Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was so lenient toward Xiao Chou.


    Just like that, An Lin''s team gained an extra member.


    The students all looked at An Lin and his team in awe.


    Would you look at that! While we were busy slaying mutant beasts, he was already starting to recruit Spirit Beasts as reinforcement¡­


    As expected, Student An Lin is extraordinarily strong and amazingly tactful. This is the difference between him and us!


    This feeling was strongest amongst Wang Xiaobai''s team. His teammates simply wanted to devour him.


    Look at their team leader, they brought back a Spirit Beast after taking a single trip!


    What about their team leader? All he knew was how to flaunt his appearance and chat idly! Killing one mutant beast a day¡­ what the f*ck!


    Right at this moment, a stunningly beautiful girl walked up to An Lin.


    Seeing this girl, a smile appeared on An Lin''s face. She was Su Qianyun.


    "Student An Lin, congratulations on getting a beast pet!"


    Su Qianyun looked at Xiao Chou with her dreamy eyes, clearly curious about him.


    An Lin shook his head and wrapped his arm around Xiao Chou''s shoulder. "He''s not my beast pet, he''s my brother!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chou was deeply moved. "Yes, we''re brothers!"


    Seeing An Lin and Xiao Chou standing there with their arms around each other''s shoulders, Su Qianyun covered her mouth and chuckled. She found them to be very adorable.


    Her laugh was absolutely gorgeous, and it made An Lin''s heart flutter.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Su Qianyun took a dazzling golden pearl out of her storage ring and held it toward An Lin. "I came across a Fiery Demonic Tiger today. I slaughtered it with my Moonlight Disc and retrieved this Beast Core. Here you go!"


    An Lin was ecstatic when he saw this Beast Core.


    He didn''t expect to receive a Beast Core on the very first day. Now, he was much closer to ranking up to the Spirit Nurturing Stage!


    "Thank you so much! Say, is there anything that Student Su wants? I have a lot of pills and elixirs here!" An Lin realized that the only things of value he could offer were spirit pills and elixirs.


    Su Qianyun smiled faintly. "It''s fine. You don''t ask for anything in return either when you help me with mortal studies. Students all ought to help each other out, that''s what you taught me!"


    Saying this, she smiled at An Lin and took her leave.


    Watching her beautiful figure disappear into the distance, An Lin sighed with emotion. Su Qianyun truly was a fine and beautiful girl.


    "Xiao Chou, do you think that Su Qianyun''s beautiful?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    "The female cultivator just then?" Xiao Chou picked his upturned nose and replied, "So-so¡­ Human cultivators all look the same to me. I guess you could say I''m face-blind.


    "Perhaps this is just an inter-special barrier.


    "Take me for example. Can you identify me in a boundless sea of monkey faces?" the Golden-Eyed Monkey King added.


    An Lin nodded seriously. "Of course I can! You''ll definitely be the ugliest monkey there, so it''s very easy to identify!"


    Golden-Eyed Monkey King: "¡­"

 107 Monkey Brother!

    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng''s teams didn''t come back to Ding''an City. Clearly, they planned on spending their night out in the wilderness.


    People who were strong were naturally braver.


    After all, with the power they possessed, there were already very few mutant beasts which could threaten them.


    Resting in the wilderness meant that they could save the time needed to return back. As such, they would also be able to hunt more mutant beasts.


    The only reason that Su Qianyun returned was in order to give An Lin the beast core.


    The next day, An Lin''s team set out again.


    This time, they killed whatever beast they came across, sweeping away all obstacles in their path.


    "Xiao Chou, dispose of this Thunder Leopard!" An Lin yelled.


    Dashing at a speed faster than the Thunder Leopard, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King''s body became a streak of light as his staff smashed down.


    Boom!


    Mutant beasts killed+1.


    "Xiao Chou, those two White-Boned Wolves are laughing at us, finish them off!"


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King''s staff lashed out with ferocious power, shattering the bodies of the two White-Boned Wolves.


    Mutant beasts killed+2.


    ¡­


    Behind An Lin, Miao Tian was humming a catchy tune, Zong Yongyan was yawning, and Sun Shenglian was holding a makeup mirror and combing her hair out.


    Apart from Luo Ziping who was itching to do something useful, everyone else was completely bludging¡­


    "Monkey Brother, you are so great. Wuxing mountains can''t contain you, out leaped Monkey Sun¡­"


    An Lin also started humming a tune.


    As if finding a kindred spirit, Miao Tian''s eyes lit up. She ran next to him and also started humming, "When there''re troubles, we think of you~ Where there''re dangers, we''ve got bro! Battle-seasoned, leading the charge~ Condemn evil, uphold virtue, heart of a Buddha! Your name is spread and known~ Your story is spoken and told¡­"


    Hearing this tune, Xiao Chou''s emotions surged, and he put even more effort into his battles!


    Just like that, another day passed.


    In this day, An Lin''s team slaughtered thirty-six mutant beasts.


    This was a pretty decent result. What more¡­


    It was all done by Brother Monkey!


    With Brother Monkey providing support, they didn''t return to Ding''an City this night. Rather, they set up camp where they were.


    Zong Yongyan and Miao Tian were skilled with spell formations, so they were in charge of setting up defensive and warning spell formations around the camp.


    After setting up the spell formations, everyone sat around a campfire and started roasting meat.


    Today''s main course was the Six-Winged Bird which they caught at dusk.


    Six wings¡­ Just enough for six grilled wings.


    Moreover, they were super large grilled wings, with each wing weighing a few pounds!


    They sat around the raging campfire, and each of them held a massive wing which they kept flipping and turning over.


    Xiao Chou was an expert at roasting meat, and he helped everyone add spices to their wings. At the very end, he also drizzled oyster sauce onto the wings.


    The wings cackled in the scorching flames, and they slowly became golden brown. The tender and juicy meat started exuding a mouth-watering aroma, one that was unique to roasted meat.


    Miao Tian couldn''t hold on any longer and took a bite out of the fragrant wing.


    Her eyes lit up. "The skin is charred and crispy, and the meat inside is tender and tasty. It''s delicious!"


    Hearing this, the others couldn''t contain themselves anymore and started chewing on the wings.


    An Lin bit into his wing. Because he added some chili powder, there was also a tang of spiciness.


    He could taste the delicious flavor on the tip of his tongue. Being the meat of a mutant beast, it was also slightly chewier.


    That taste¡­ was absolutely amazing!


    And thus, everyone sat around the campfire while chowing down on their wings.


    Even Miao Tian¡ªwho had the smallest stature of them all¡ªalmost finished the entire gigantic wing by herself. What more, Xiao Chou even chowed on the bones.


    After dinner, An Lin laid down in satisfaction and gazed at the starry sky.


    The stars in this world were beautiful.


    Looking closely, he could even make out a galaxy stretching across the skies.


    "Big Brother An, are you gazing at the stars and thinking about life?" Miao Tian was licking the sauce off her fingers, and there was a look of craving on her face.


    She was dressed in pink daoist robes, and with short black hair and an extremely pretty face, she appeared especially dainty and adorable.


    For some reason, seeing Miao Tian right now reminded An Lin of Earth''s Tian Lingling.


    "I grew up on Earth and only recently found out that Earth was created by Nuwa. The reason that we need to descend into the mortal world is in order to maintain the stability of that world," An Lin said slowly.


    Hearing this, Miao Tian blinked at An Lin, unsure of why he suddenly started mentioning these things.


    "Tai Chu Continent is gigantic, so gigantic that even till now, there''s no complete map of it," An Lin continued.


    "The textbooks say that Tai Chu Continent is the cradle of all matter, created by Pangu when he separated the sky from the earth. There can be countless small worlds, and there can be countless mystic realms. However, there can only be one great world.


    "I''m just thinking¡­ who defined Tai Chu Continent to be as such? Is this definition truly the reality?"


    Miao Tian yawned. She didn''t expect him to be mulling over such boring questions. This question was as boring as asking ''where am I from, to where will I go''.


    "Won''t you know whether this definition is true or not if you just go and ask Pangu?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Sure, why not just tell him to go ask the heavens.


    After pondering about life for a while, An Lin returned to his tent for some rest.


    The night passed peacefully.


    The next morning, they continued on their journey of hunting mutant beasts.


    Today, Luo Ziping''s fists craved blood. He partnered up with the Golden-Eyed Monkey King and together, they slaughtered the mutant beasts. The other four people remained as bludgers.


    With the addition of Luo Ziping, they should have been able to slay more beasts.


    After a day''s work though, they only managed to kill twenty-six mutant beasts, a full ten fewer than the previous day.


    They were wandering throughout the depths of the Myriad Mountain Realm, and logically speaking, they should have come across a lot more mutant beasts. For some reason though, it felt like there were even fewer mutant beasts here compared to the region earlier.


    That night, they couldn''t find the delicious Six-Winged Bird. Instead, everyone started chewing on the meat of a Savage Golden-Footed Ox.


    "Sigh, why are we so down on luck today? Could it be that my choice to fight alongside Big Brother Chou was wrong?" Luo Ziping asked bitterly. He chewed on his beef miserably.


    "If there''s an extremely powerful beast nearby, then the density of mutant beasts will also decrease. Could it be that we entered the territory of some Spirit Beast or Soul Beast?" Zong Yongyan asked anxiously.


    Hearing this, everyone fell deep into thought. It would be fine if they came across a Spirit Beast, as they were not fearful of such a beast.


    However, if by any chance it was a Soul Beast of the Soul Formation Stage, then they would be in grave danger.


    ¡­


    The next morning, An Lin and the others had a brief discussion and decided to take another route.


    When noon arrived, they had only killed thirteen mutant beasts. At this rate, their results would be even worse than yesterday.


    "What the hell? Have the mutant beasts all been frightened away?" An Lin was bewildered.


    Right at this moment, however, Xiao Chou suddenly bent down and put his ear to the ground.


    Then, he rode a cloud into the skies, his golden eyes blazing as he looked into the distance.


    "What the hell indeed! It''s a beast tide!" he yelled.


    Seeing the stampede of beasts in the distance, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King''s expression changed drastically.This is from the theme song for the cartoon ''Journey to the West''.Nuwa is a goddess in Chinese mythology, and she is credited with creating mankind.

 108 Beast Tide

    "Beast tide? How large is it?!" An Lin was startled by this news.


    "Not too sure. There''s a dense and dark pack of them, definitely thousands. Furthermore, they''re charging in our direction!" There was a solemn expression on Xiao Chou''s face.


    "Holy f*ck! Let''s run!" An Lin yelled urgently.


    If it was one hundred mutant beasts migrating, they could at least try to circle around. With a tide of thousands, however, there was a chance that there were perhaps even Soul Beasts amongst them!


    Just like that, they started fleeing back toward the city.


    After a while, their expressions became even more grave.


    They realized that the direction taken by the beast tide was almost identical to their direction of escape. It appeared as if their target destination was also Ding''an City¡­


    Feeling uneasy, An Lin spoke to the Golden-Eyed Monkey King urgently. "Xiao Chou, you can fly, right? Fly back first and notify Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and City Lord Zheng Qianqiu of this situation!"


    Xiao Chou also knew of the urgency of this situation, and he prepared to fly off on a cloud.


    Right at this moment, however, a girl whizzed past on her sword.


    "Hi, An Lin!"


    A crisp and pleasant voice traveled down from the skies.


    An Lin looked up. It was Xu Xiaolan!


    Xu Xiaolan was delighted upon seeing An Lin. However, she suddenly saw something else and her pretty face darkened.


    The sword she was flying on returned to her hands and a flaming sword projection slashed hundreds of meters into the distance.


    "Ugly Demon Monkey, you dare attack my classmates?! Accept your death!"


    Xiao Chou was running behind An Lin and was just about to fly off on his cloud. Then, he saw the flaming sword projection rushing toward him¡­


    Xiao Chou was startled, and he immediately raised his silver staff to block the sword slash.


    Boom!


    The devastating power of the flaming sword swept over a large area, and even An Lin was almost knocked down to the floor.


    "Xu Xiaolan, this monkey is a friend!" An Lin yelled.


    "Friend?" Xu Xiaolan knitted her pretty eyebrows. However, her expression quickly relaxed.


    An Lin always did weird and bizarre things. Having an extremely ugly monkey with him wasn''t all that strange.


    "Say, why did you fly over by yourself? Where are your teammates?" An Lin asked.


    As if remembering what she wanted to do, Xu Xiaolan slapped her forehead. "Oh, that''s right! I still have to tell the homeroom teacher about that matter!"


    Then, she glanced at An Lin and replied, "My teammates are sitting on a saucepan lid, they''re fairly safe.


    "An Lin, you guys should hurry back to Ding''an City. When the time comes, I''ll give you guys a big surprise!"


    An Lin grimaced. "The surprise you speak of isn''t the beast tide, right?"


    Xu Xiaolan was shocked. "How did you know?!"


    An Lin sighed. "Xiao Chou saw it."


    As they were talking, the ground started to tremor lightly.


    "An Lin, I still have important matters to attend to, so I don''t have time to explain. You guys run quickly!"


    Saying this, Xu Xiaolan got back onto her sword and flew off into the distance.


    An Lin shook his head in exasperation and continued running toward Ding''an City with his teammates.


    Because Xu Xiaolan was going to notify the homeroom teacher anyway, Xiao Chou couldn''t be bothered rushing over on his cloud anymore. Instead, he followed behind An Lin.


    At this moment, another figure whizzed past. A warm and gentle male voice traveled down from the skies. "Eh? Student An Lin?"


    The sprinting An Lin looked up and saw a handsome male dressed in a fluttering white robe. It was Xuanyuan Cheng!


    Xuanyuan Cheng was delighted upon seeing An Lin. However, he suddenly saw something else and his face darkened.


    "Ugly Demon Monkey, don''t you dare attack my classmates!"


    A white sword projection erupted from Xuanyuan Cheng''s sword as he slashed toward the monkey chasing behind An Lin¡­


    "Holy f*ck! Again?!" Xiao Chou almost burst into tears.


    Whenever they came across someone, he was attacked. Who on earth had he offended?


    Xiao Chou whipped his silver staff out to block Xuanyuan Cheng''s strike. Xuanyuan Cheng was stronger than Xu Xiaolan, and his strike crushed Xiao Chou into a half kneeling position.


    Boom!


    A devastating shockwave blew An Lin off his feet. Even Miao Tian and the others, who were running ahead, almost lost their footing.


    "Big Brother Cheng! It''s all a misunderstanding! Xiao Chou is a friend!" An Lin yelled.


    "Friend?" Xuanyuan Cheng knitted his eyebrows. However, his expression quickly relaxed.


    An Lin always did weird and bizarre things. Having an extremely ugly monkey with him wasn''t all that strange¡­


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Cheng looked at the Golden-Eyed Monkey King apologetically. He clasped his hands in a salute and said, "Brother Xiao Chou, it was my fault that I acted so rashly. I''m so sorry for any offense I caused."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Cheng apologize so earnestly, Xiao Chou''s terrible mood improved a little. He shook his head and replied, "It''s fine, it''s not your fault. If I want to blame someone, then I should blame myself for being too ugly. Furthermore, I was chasing behind Big Brother An. It''s normal that people would misunderstand."


    At this moment, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King finally understood why he was always attacked.


    He was called ''Ugly Demon Monkey'' whenever they came across someone, how could he not understand¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou''s remark did make a bit of sense. However, why did it sound so bitter and miserable?


    Hearing this, the emotional Miao Tian choked up and she almost started shedding tears.


    Then, as if thinking of something, Xuanyuan Cheng took a jade-like pearl out of his storage ring and tossed it toward An Lin. "This is the Beast Core of a Three-Headed Flying Python. I helped you dig it out."


    As he caught the Beast Core, An Lin was extremely moved. "Thank you, Big Brother Cheng!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled and continued, "You should return to Ding''an City quickly, we''ve prepared a big surprise for you!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What a familiar situation this was. He couldn''t help but ridicule, "It''s a beast tide, yeah? Are your teammates also sitting on a saucepan lid?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng was shocked. "Eh? How did you know?!"


    "I saw Xu Xiaolan just before this," An Lin sighed. "She also attacked Xiao Chou."


    Xiao Chou''s heart throbbed in pain. It was as if some scar had been cut open.


    Xuanyuan Cheng glanced at Xiao Chou sympathetically and continued, "We''ll talk later. I still have to inform the other students around here, lest they are caught up in the beast tide."


    "Bye, Big Brother Cheng!"


    An Lin waved goodbye to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    At this time, the rumbling footsteps of the beast tide could already be heard.


    An Lin''s team continued running toward Ding''an City.


    This time, the Golden-Eyed Monkey King ran at the front of the pack. Following behind An Lin was really asking for trouble.


    Instead of him chasing after An Lin, it would be far better for An Lin and the others to be chasing after him. That way, others surely wouldn''t misunderstand.


    ¡­


    In a private estate within Ding''an City.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and City Lord Zheng Qianqiu were enjoying cups of tea.


    Right now, dusk was setting in and around sixty students had returned to the estate already.


    As he was sipping on tea, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao tallied up the students'' results.


    A female flew into the estate on her sword.


    Seeing who had come, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao smiled faintly. "Student Xu Xiaolan, why did you hurry back by yourself? Where are your team members?"


    There was a look of excitement on Xu Xiaolan''s beautiful face.


    She didn''t answer Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s question, rather, she exclaimed eagerly, "Homeroom teacher, we''ve prepared a big surprise for you!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao raised his eyebrow, his interest piqued. "Oh? What surprise?"


    "A surprise which will help us get things done once and for all!" Xu Xiaolan replied.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao became even more curious after hearing this. He took a sip of tea and gestured for her to continue.


    "We caused a beast tide. We attracted thousands of mutant beasts, and they''re all charging toward Ding''an City! We''re going to make a massive killing!" Xu Xiaolan revealed excitedly.


    "Pffft¡­!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao spat out a mouthful of tea.

 109 Dear, Your Beast Tide Has Almost Arrived

    An Lin and his team were almost back at Ding''an City.


    They could already see the pitch-black city walls which appeared grand and majestic.


    Above the city walls, countless people swarmed about, clearly preparing for the battle that lay ahead.


    "We''re almost there, let''s push harder!" An Lin shouted in encouragement.


    Right at this moment, an angry cry came from the skies.


    "Student An Lin, I''ll lend you a hand!"


    An Lin looked up and saw Lu Zhan and a dozen or so students standing on a saucepan lid.


    No, hang on. It was a gigantic magic tool which looked like a saucepan lid.


    Hearing this cry, a feeling of unease gripped at An Lin''s heart. "Stop! The monkey is a friend, don''t¡ª"


    "Ugly Demon Monkey, where do you think you''re going!" Lu Zhan roared, and a ball of lightning burst from his hand.


    Boom!


    The ball of lightning exploded!


    Xiao Chou¡ªwho was running at the front¡ªwas taken by surprise, and he was knocked to the ground by the strike.


    "Attack¡­" An Lin''s lips quivered.


    Before he could even finish his sentence, Xiao Chou had already been struck and knocked off his feet.


    Lu Zhan was slightly dazed. Only now did he comprehend An Lin''s shout of warning.


    The ugly monkey is a friend?


    I guess that also makes sense¡­ Student An Lin was strange to begin with, it''s not that odd for him to bring an ugly monkey along¡­


    He immediately maneuvered the saucepan lid over to the monkey king. "I''m so sorry," he apologized, "I thought it was an emergency and acted too rashly. It was all a misunderstanding. My bad."


    Xiao Chou picked himself up from the floor, and tears glistened in his bright, lightbulb-like eyes.


    What the f*ck? Another misunderstanding?!


    What''s with this world? Is it a crime to be ugly?!


    The stampede of beasts was almost upon them. An Lin and his team accepted the invitation to ride atop Lu Zhan''s saucepan lid.


    As for the soldiers following behind them, they decided to take a ninety-degree turn and temporarily avoid the beast tide.


    There were already over ten students on the flying magic tool.


    Although it didn''t fly really fast, it had the advantage of being able to carry many people.


    If everyone squished together, this saucepan lid of ten feet in radius could easily fit over ten people.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this magic tool consumed exorbitant amounts of spirit stones when carrying people, during the marathon a few days back, Lu Zhan definitely would''ve taken it out to carry a few more students.


    On the saucepan lid, Student Chen Zixi stood at the very back.


    She held a purple flower in her hand, and its pollen drifted with the wind, floating back toward the army of beasts which was pursuing them relentlessly.


    Lu Zhan turned toward An Lin and explained, "This flower is called the Yearning Flower and it''s a third-rank spirit flower. Its pollen is extremely enticing to mutant beasts, meaning that one can easily cause beast tides with it! The essence of this Yearning Flower lies within its pollen. In order to help our class reach the target, Chen Zixi has really given it her all."


    Hearing this, a charming smile spread across Chen Zixi''s face. She didn''t say anything and continued spreading the pollen of the Yearning Flower.


    "However, I was the one who came up with the idea of creating a beast tide!" Lu Zhan bragged proudly.


    An Lin grimaced. "Student Lu is so amazing!" he chimed.


    Lu Zhan felt pretty good about being complimented by the legendary An Lin. Then, he continued to brag about how he came up with such an inspiring idea, as well as how he got Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng to cooperate with him¡­


    An Lin glanced at the massive beast tide behind him. There appeared to be more than two thousand mutant beasts already¡­


    That imposing might they possessed, those clouds of dust which billowed up around them¡­ All of this emphasized just how terrifying this beast tide was.


    He really wanted to ask, "Can our class really deal with this beast tide?"


    ¡­


    Watching the surging beast tide from the city walls, both Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and Zheng Qianqiu sighed in exasperation.


    "I can''t believe my students did something so preposterous. Sorry for the inconvenience, City Lord." There was an apologetic look on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s face.


    Zheng Qianqiu shook his head. "This isn''t necessarily a bad thing. Ding''an City regularly faces beast tides anyway. This time it''s merely arrived earlier.


    "Sometimes, going with the flow is better than trying to hold it back. There''s nothing bad about cleaning them out earlier.


    "No less, we have the help of your elite students this time. This can minimize our casualties and also allow us to harvest the corpses of thousands of mutant beasts. All in all, this is more beneficial than it is detrimental."


    Zheng Qianqiu''s reasoning was quite sound. As a result, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao could only keep his frustration pent up in his mind.


    In truth, he was still quite angry. He was angry that his students didn''t notify him before wreaking such havoc.


    He had received quite a fright when Xu Xiaolan told him of the news.


    Luckily though, the reports suggested that there weren''t any terrifying Soul Beasts. Otherwise, that saucepan lid of students would definitely have been swatted to death¡­


    The saucepan lid landed on the city walls and An Lin and the others all leaped off.


    Lu Zhan was in high spirits as he walked up to Sword Immortal Ling Xiao. "Homeroom teacher, I''ve already lured the beast tide to Ding''an City, please have a look!"


    Bam!


    Lu Zhan was struck to the ground by Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, and a large bump formed on his head.


    "Have a look my ass! You''re f*cking seeking death, you know that?!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, who was pent up in frustration and anger, finally found the chief culprit. If not now, when else would he vent his anger?


    Lu Zhan rubbed his head as he stood up from the ground, an aggrieved look on his face. Then, he was showered with Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s criticisms.


    Anyhow, his main point was that although luring beast tides was efficient, it was incredibly risky and dangerous to the students. Lu Zhan nodded emphatically and promised that it would never happen again.


    Off to the side, however, Chen Zixi still stood near the city wall, continuously using wind immortal spells and diligently blowing at the Yearning Flower''s pollen¡­


    Rumble¡­


    The beast tide crept closer and closer.


    "Prepare the Beast Slaying Spell Formation!"


    Instantly, vital energy swarmed around the thousands of soldiers currently on the city walls. They roared after the City Lord and their sound reverberated throughout the heavens.


    Their ranks weren''t high, with most only having a rank of the Fourth or Fifth Stage Dao Body.


    However, this was a spell formation which could combine their energy together.


    A gigantic white spell formation started to materialize, enshrouding the entire city wall.


    "Archers!"


    Thousands of soldiers loaded and drew their bows.


    The power of the spell formation was cast upon the arrows, causing a white glow to radiate from them as they took on the might of the spell formation.


    This was the first time that An Lin had witnessed how an army of cultivators did battle, and he couldn''t help but feel intrigued.


    "Fire!"


    Whoosh¡­


    Thousands of arrows sliced through the air. With their white glow, it appeared as if a white snowstorm was pouring down toward the beast army thousands of meters away.


    The arrows were a streak of white as they pierced through the mutant beasts.


    Instantly, the wretched cries of mutant beasts echoed through the air. Hundreds of mutant beasts were injured, and dozens collapsed, trampled into meat paste by those behind them.


    "Load!"


    Faced with this vast and mighty beast tide, the soldiers once again drew their bows.


    It took time for the spell formation to cast its power upon the arrows, so at most, the soldiers only had one shot left.


    "Fire!"


    Once again, thousands of arrows flew into the air. Due to the shorter distance, thousands of mutant beasts were injured this time, and hundreds crashed to the ground!


    "Close combat spearmen and spellcasters, prepare!"


    Zheng Qianqiu''s roar resonated around the city walls, and the soldiers all swapped their weapons.


    Right now, the beast tide was already less than a hundred meters away from the city walls, and the ground started tremoring violently!


    "It''s time for us to join in," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao announced.


    Next to him, powerful auras erupted from his hundred or so students.

 110 Truly Dealing With Wild Beasts

    @@


    "Shield!" Zheng Qianqiu roared.


    Atop the city wall, a white glow radiated in the hands of thousands of soldiers, and they all slapped toward the surface of the city wall.


    Instantly, a white barrier covered the city wall.


    At this moment, the beast tide had already arrived at the foot of the walls and was fiercely ramming into it.


    The heavy blows caused the city walls to shake, yet were unable to shatter the defensive barrier.


    Hundreds of flying mutant beasts swooped toward the battlements, their bloody maws wide open and gnashing toward the soldiers.


    Right at this moment, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao marched forwards. In the instant that he drew his sword, a sword projection cut thousands of feet through the air.


    The terrifying sword intent caused the air to tremor. Hundreds of mutant beasts were struck by this sword projection, and they instantly became mincemeat.


    This was the first time that An Lin had seen his homeroom teacher launch an @@

 111 Counter-Attacking from a Hopeless Situation

    @@


    With a semi-immortal weapon in hand, An Lin was actually quite confident in battling against a Spirit Beast of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage.


    However, three other Spirit Beasts of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage suddenly appeared. How was he, a little cultivator of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, supposed to deal with them?


    "Brothers, why don''t we deal with this peacefully. I haven''t done anything atrocious, why are you all targeting me?" An Lin had no choice but to try and sway them with his words.


    However, his words had no effect on them whatsoever.


    The four Spirit Beasts remained silent and slowly closed in on him, cruel and savage looks on all their faces.


    Was using the talismans gifted to him by the Soul Formation Stage cultivators his only option?


    It hurt An Lin to have to use them. He had already used up all the Spirit Nurturing Stage talismans.


    He only had thirteen sheets of Soul Formation Stage talismans, each one being a lif@@

 112 Starry Night Monarch

    @@


    Behind the city gate, the Infernal Horse''s skull was already crushed by the Golden-Eyed Monkey King''s silver staff.


    There were light burns all over the Golden-Eyed Monkey King''s body, and his aura was also significantly weaker than before.


    Even though he was in such a sorry state after slaying the Infernal Horse, he still persisted and helped guard the breach along with the human soldiers.


    Atop the battlements, a Purple Flamed Eagle was slain by Su Qianyun''s Moonlight Disc.


    It was a shame that the Purple Flamed Eagle started self-immolating as it died though, or else she could have checked to see if it''s Beast Core still remained.


    City Lord Zheng Qianqiu was also a mighty cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    He, along with Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Lu Zhan, each guarded a different section of the city wall. They defended against the attacks of flying mutant beasts and to the greatest extent, protected the spellcasters along the ba@@

 113 The Male Who Swallows Beast Cores Raw

    @@


    The bright moon hung high above the courtyard and the lotus pond rippled slightly.


    An Lin sat in a pavilion and he looked nervously toward the three Beast Cores sitting on the table in front of him.


    Next to him, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Xiao Chou were all looking at him anxiously.


    Xuanyuan Cheng urged earnestly, "Student An Lin, if there''s anything troubling you, you can talk to your class captain. Why do you have to take things so hard and do such absurd things?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Su Qianyun''s beautiful face was also filled with shock. "Student An Lin, not everything''s edible! Those are Beast Cores! If you eat them, you might explode!"


    The Golden-Eyed Monkey King scratched his head and said, "Six years ago, Great Rhino King, the glutton of our beast world, accidentally ingested a Beast Core when feasting on a Savage Dragon Alligator.


    "Then, there was a bang.


    "The grass on his grave is already ten feet tall now."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He @@

 114 Successful Breakthrough...

    @@


    An Lin felt as if his jade temple was riling with excitement as the energy in the beast core began its conversion.


    The swirl of vital energy in the air was still expanding as vast amounts of vital energy began to flow toward An Lin''s body.


    Boom!


    He felt as if every single cell in his body were panting with joy as a limitless amount of vital energy cleansed his body. Of course, most of it had entered his jade temple, creating a sea of vital energy.


    Having witnessed the insane amount of vital energy flowing into his body, it didn''t take a genius to figure out that he was making a breakthrough.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Right at this moment, Xiao Hong suddenly had a thought and yelled out to Xu Xiaolan. "Big Sister Xiaolan, place me near master."


    Xu Xiaolan hesitated momentarily, but still placed Xiao Hong beside An Lin as requested.


    Through their contractual connection as master and spirit pet, the master was able to provide energy essence to their spirit pet.@@

 115

    @@


    An Lin''s mind was completely adrift, a look of incredulity appearing on his face.


    "Xiao Hong, come here and slap me in the face with all your strength!" He felt as if he definitely hadn''t woken up yet.


    Xiao Hong made her way toward him as per request. One of her green leaves whistled through the air before making contact with An Lin''s face.


    Slap!


    A terrifying amount of power was transferred into An Lin''s face, the force of the slap sending him flying like a cannonball, straight through one wall before tumbling into the adjacent room¡­


    "Cough, cough¡­ Holy f*ck, Xiao Hong, are you trying to f*cking kill me?" An Lin exclaimed angrily whilst massaging his red and swollen cheek.


    "Ah¡­ sorry, master. Xiao Hong was not aware of the extent of her strength." Xiao Hong ran to An Lin in a panic.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Alright, whatever, you just broke through so it''s understandable that you can''t control your strength yet."


    An Lin sighed deeply to himself. That@@

 116 I Have A Special Flight Technique

    @@


    This was all the system''s fault, transforming him into some inhuman creature.


    Sigh, if he knew this was going to happen from the start, he would''ve done away with the damn system and just relied on himself to materialize a spirit root.


    An Lin wiped away his tears. Although there was endless remorse welling up in his heart, he couldn''t change reality, so he could only accept his fate.


    Life had to continue, he still had to fill his stomach and the end-of-year trial had to be completed.


    Although a large part of the criteria had been completed due to the beast tide of the previous day, for students like him, it was always better to overperform and complete the trial in excess of the given criteria.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    An Lin brought together Miao Tian and the others before once again making their way toward the Myriad Mountain Realm.


    The news of his breakthrough to the Spirit Nurturing Stage last night had already been made known to all the students by Xuanyuan Cheng.</p@@

 117 Battle for The Bird Eggs

    @@


    After happily whizzing around in the air for a while, An Lin was starting to feel a little tired.


    He was still a complete novice at Sword Kinesis Flight.


    But he could already be considered to have reached the intermediate level in Brick Kinesis Flight!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    An Lin''s return was met by the gazes of all his group members.


    They could only express the utmost level of admiration toward An Lin for his ability to somehow get this hyped up just from flying around on such an ugly brick.


    An Lin shook his wind-tousled hair back and forth with a smile on his face. "Are the bird eggs ready?"


    Xiao Chou nodded. "They''re all cooked. Let''s have one each first, that way there will be two left over for anyone who wants a second serving."


    Each egg was as big as a watermelon, so it should definitely be enough for one person.


    But there could be some in the group that were especially fond of the eggs, in which case they would just have to split the last two betwee@@

 118 An Unwelcome Gues

    @@


    In the southwest direction of the Myriad Mountain Realm, there was a mountain known as the Cloud Mountain.


    The reason why it was referred to as the Cloud Mountain was because the mountain was obscured under clouds and fog all year round, with no one able to see the actual mountain itself.


    Surrounding the Cloud Mountain was an expanse of plateaus, where strong winds persisted all year round, hence it was also known as the Hilly Lands of The Wind.


    A massive brick descended from the sky and landed on a plateau.


    "So, this is the Hilly Lands of The Wind? The scenery is quite nice here!"


    An Lin couldn''t help but offer up words of praise after surveying the surrounding landscape.


    Green meadows, howling winds, a mountain obscured under clouds and fog as well as fresh clean air. Those were his first impressions of this place.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "I''ve heard that the mutant beasts are quite ferocious here, so be on your guard, everyone." Xiao Chou reminded.


    The gro@@

 119 When A Graceful Woman Encounters A Ruffian

    This was half a month''s worth of painstaking effort, all down the drain¡­


    The woman stared blankly at her ruined work of art. At that moment, she developed a profound understanding of the saying, a dollop of rat''s poop could ruin a whole pot of soup.


    "Eh, there''s someone here after all?"


    An Lin was a little taken aback at the sight of the woman painting under the tree.


    The woman was very beautiful. Her brows were like two artful wisps of delicate smoke, her features were like the reflection of a beautiful flower in a pool of clear water, giving off a sense of delicate grace.


    "Hi there, I''m really sorry for barging in without your permission."


    An Lin knew he was in the wrong and immediately apologized.


    The woman suppressed her anger and didn''t say anything, instead carefully sizing up the handsome man in front of her.


    She released her powerful divine sense to assess An Lin.


    After a while, her brows furrowed even further.


    That''s strange, he''s only at the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage.


    The Energy-Vanquishing Array Formation should have been able to easily keep out even cultivators of the Soul Formation Final Stage, how was he able to break his way in?


    "How did you get up here?" The woman asked lightly, her voice soft and gentle.


    "Me? I flew up here!"


    An Lin blinked his eyes, looking at the woman as if she was retarded.


    The woman was filled with anger and disgust upon hearing An Lin''s reply and seeing his contemptful expression.


    "What I''m asking is¡­ how were you able to break through my barrier array formation!"


    If it wasn''t for her gentle personality, she probably would not have been able to hold back from attacking An Lin.


    "Oh¡­ well, I''m really strong, so I was able to break through." An Lin rolled his eyes.


    What kind of question was this¡­


    This was like someone asking you why you got one hundred percent on your math exam.


    It was of course because I was good at math, that''s why I was able to score one hundred percent.


    Why was she asking a question like this? Was she f*cking looking down on him!?


    A flush of bright red began to appear on the woman''s face, that''s right, it was from anger.


    "Ha, you really are strong then. May I inquire what business your excellency has in trespassing on this summit?"


    The woman didn''t know how to communicate amicably with the man, hence she cut straight to the chase.


    An Lin scratched his head apologetically. "I''ve come here only because I want to bungee jump from the summit."


    The woman was at a loss. "Bungee jump? What''s that?"


    An Lin immediately came to a realization. She wasn''t a student from the Heavenly Court, so she had naturally never heard of bungee jumping.


    Hence, he began to elaborate in different terms. "The reason I''ve come here is because I want to jump off from the summit!"


    The woman''s expression completely soured upon hearing this. "Are you f*cking around with me?"


    Are you kidding? To make such an effort to fly to the summit, then break through the barrier array formation, just to jump off the summit?


    What kind of bullsh*t was this!?


    An Lin splayed out his hands in resignation. "It''s up to you whether you believe me, I''m gonna jump anyway."


    He began to walk around, looking for the best spot to jump from.


    And then, he caught sight of the woman''s artwork.


    "Hahahaha¡­ what''s wrong with this white crane''s eyes? It''s so ugly, hahahaha¡­"


    It had to be said, the white crane''s huge bulbous eyes were quite hilarious.


    Crack!


    The paintbrush snapped in half in the woman''s hand.


    She had always felt like she was quite easygoing and was a quiet and graceful gentlewoman.


    Until she met An Lin.


    Very good¡­ her rage levels were off the charts!


    "You dare to repeat that!?" the woman said through gritted teeth.


    It was too bad that An Lin was too intent on laughing and didn''t hear what the woman had said.


    He was still staring at the hilarious white crane. "What? Could you repeat that? I didn''t hear you the first time, hahahaha¡­"


    "You didn''t hear me, eh?"


    The woman smiled with an extremely cold look on her face. An extremely terrifying aura suddenly burst forth from her seemingly slim and frail body.


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine, immediately halting his laughter.


    Such powerful killing intent!


    And then, he saw a petite white fist expanding in his vision.


    And after that¡­


    That was it.


    An Lin was pummelled halfway to his death.


    He was at the Spirit Nurturing Stage already, but he still had the crap beaten out of him, as if he was a frail newborn chick in the face of the woman.


    After giving An Lin a thorough beating, her rage had mostly dissipated.


    A red flush lingered on her pretty face, making her beauty even more vibrant.


    She looked on in a daze at the bruised and battered man crouching on the ground.


    Ever since she became engrossed in her art, how long had it been since she''d raised her hands toward someone?


    Who would have thought that the man in front of her could anger her to the point of attacking? His ability to piss people off was truly extraordinary, and on top of that, he was completely self-unaware. She felt as if he was definitely f*cked in the head.


    An Lin was also in fear of this woman, who seemed to have attacked him with minimal provocation. He didn''t know that the artwork was only in its current state because of him, hence, he also felt as if the woman in front of him was f*cked in the head.


    Both of them looked at each other as if they were looking at mental asylum patients.


    An Lin blinked his eyes. "Whatcha lookin'' at?"


    The woman''s brows furrowed slightly. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    An Lin laughed. "How am I supposed to look at you then? Can you teach me?"


    The woman''s breathing faltered slightly. "You¡­"


    That''s right, he was no match for the woman in combat strength, so he had to claim a moral victory! Thus, the two of them continued to glare at each other.


    Heavens, was this man sent here by God to test my Dao Heart!?


    The woman''s body trembled with rage as she repeatedly told herself to not get enraged.


    Impatience and negative emotions were taboo in the way of art, how could a quiet, graceful maiden like her commit such a sin?


    The woman forced a smile onto her face. "Hi, my name is Lin Junjun."


    An Lin was slightly taken aback at the woman''s new attitude.


    Although doubt remained in his heart, he still introduced himself. "Hi, my name is An Lin."


    He got up from the ground and retrieved some medicine to reduce swelling from his storage ring before applying it to himself.


    He had just applied some to his face this morning, and now he had to apply more to his body.


    He was about to run out and would have to buy some more soon¡­


    "Oh, I see. Well then, Mr. An, may I ask why you have come to this summit?" Lin Junjun asked softly whilst struggling to calm her anger.


    An Lin''s lips curled slightly. Hadn''t he already told her? He was here to jump off a cliff!


    Seeing as Lin Junjun was speaking to him politely, he had no choice but to return the favor. "I really am here to jump off a cliff. Why else do you think I would come here? There''s nothing to see here, do you think I''d come all this way just to visit you?"


    Lin Junjun blushed upon hearing this, at a loss for words. In the end, she could only wave a hand in anger. "Then go jump!"


    An Lin nodded his head at Lin Junjun. Sigh, I''ve finally gotten through to her.


    The veins on Lin Junjun''s forehead began to pop as she took in An Lin''s sympathetic expression.


    Did he think she was retarded!?


    Keep calm, keep calm¡­ I am a graceful maiden.


    Lin Junjun repeated this mantra to herself in her heart as her hands balled into tight fists and her body began to tremble slightly.


    An Lin turned his attention away from her, doing a lap of the mountain before coming to the top of a particularly steep cliff.


    "Ding dong,


    "Detected that host has reached a cliff of one hundred thousand feet."


    He smiled to himself. The system was still quite useful, even giving him notifications for things like this.


    He waved his hand toward the graceful woman behind him. "Sorry for the intrusion, goodbye now. But it has to be said, the white crane you drew is hilarious, hahahaha¡­"


    An Lin immediately jumped off the cliff in a leap of faith as his sentence trailed off.


    He was just about to make his escape.


    He''d just had the crap beaten out of him, but at least he was leaving with a moral victory.


    Besides, that white crane really was quite hilarious.


    Thump!


    His head collided with an invisible barrier, stopping him cold.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Lin Junjun''s gentle voice drifted into his ears from above.


    "What did you just say? Could you repeat yourself?"

 120 Cultivate Hard and Improve Everyday

    Was this the barrier array formation again?


    An Lin rubbed his head in pain as Lin Junjun''s words sounded from above. "Uh¡­ hehe, what I just said was, ''sorry for the intrusion, goodbye now''."


    "Oh? Wasn''t there a second part to that?" Lin Junjun asked with a hint of a smile on her face.


    "A second part?"


    An Lin''s eyes turned white again as he activated the Divine Inspection Technique, before looking around with feigned confusion. Suddenly, he emitted a powerful stream of energy from his fingers, striking a certain point in the air.


    Boom!


    Another opening appeared in the barrier array formation.


    An Lin''s body fell into free fall once again as he turned back in triumph. "The second part was, ''the white crane you drew is hilarious'', hahaha¡­"


    Lin Junjun glared at the patch of air where An Lin was, her chest rising and falling in rage.


    Keep calm¡­ keep calm¡­


    However, in the end, her heart and liver still throbbed with rage.


    "An Lin¡­ I''ll remember you!" she spat out through gritted teeth.


    Having resumed his free fall, a strong sense of gravity loss enveloped him as he accelerated downwards.


    He didn''t do anything to prevent this, instead allowing his body to accelerate further.


    Gale-force winds howled by his ears and the scenery changed with every breath he drew.


    Gradually, he was able to feel the presence of the mountain, as well as the power of the wind.


    An invisible force began to act from below, counteracting his fall and gradually reducing the speed at which he plummeted.


    Although his descent was still extremely fast, at least he was no longer accelerating.


    An Lin was still confident that he could save himself from being smashed into mincemeat at this speed.


    However, when he fell to roughly thirty thousand feet from the ground, the air resistance seemed to decrease for some reason.


    An unknown force was slowly weakening the wind resistance.


    Terminal velocity was broken and he began to gain speed yet again¡­


    Holy f*ck, what kind of situation is this!?


    The sudden acceleration of his fall sent An Lin into a state of panic.


    A wisp of smooth wind, almost as if it were in liquid form, emerged around his body, further reducing the air resistance.


    To use the wind as a tool to fly in the wind¡­


    An Lin''s eyes lit up as a flash of enlightenment struck him.


    Whoosh!


    When he reached roughly one thousand meters from the ground, the speed of his fall had already far surpassed the sound barrier, leaving a trail of white smoke in his wake.


    An Lin stared down at the ground as it drew closer and closer, panic rising in his heart again.


    "Why is there still no notification from the system? I''m going to die soon¡­"


    At speeds as high as this, he felt like a human bomb.


    The terrifying impact from hitting the ground would not only shatter all his internal organs, but he might also just die straight away.


    At this speed, a distance of one thousand meters would be covered in one or two seconds.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Immediately after hearing this sound, An Lin summoned the huge black brick which he had prepared earlier, propelling his body upwards.


    However, his alarming downwards momentum could not be easily halted.


    Boom!


    A huge impact shook the very earth itself as pieces of debris flew everywhere, creating a massive crater in the ground.


    As the dust began to settle, a man''s painful moaning could be heard.


    An Lin crawled out of the giant crater shakily, dust and soil covering his face. He felt like his whole body had fallen apart at the seams.


    But luckily, he had survived!


    The Wind Spirit Technique began to flow into his body.


    In this moment, An Lin completely grasped the intricacies of the technique, thereby successfully reaching the first stage.


    The Wind Spirit Technique was actually a technique which contained the essence of Qi.


    Controlling speed, manipulating movement, short term flight¡­ It had many uses.


    An Lin smiled with satisfaction before opening the system interface again.


    Following his successful attainment of the Wind Spirit Technique, a series of new missions had appeared on the system interface.


    In the ''Cultivation Technique'' category, there was,


    Stage One Evergreen Technique--Condition: Consume five wood-type immortal pills in succession.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback after seeing this condition.


    Five immortal pills¡­ this was a mission only a filthy rich cultivator could complete.


    But luckily, he was filthy rich himself!


    It looked like he''d have to make a trip to Dou Shuai Palace upon his return to the Heavenly Court.


    He could also learn a water-type cultivation technique,


    Stage One Divine Liquid Creation Technique--Condition: Absorb all the energy essence from a Soul Formation Stage horned dragon.


    The Soul Formation Dragon mentioned here was also known as the Dragon King of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    In An Lin''s current situation, not only did he not have a vendetta against the Dragon Clan, but he was also not powerful enough to complete the condition, so that one could only be laid to rest for now.


    Lastly, there was also an update on the ''Cultivation Base'' category.


    Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage--Condition: Cultivate hard and improve every day.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Very good, fantastic.


    Could somebody tell a cultivator like him, who''d materialized a beast core¡­


    Exactly how he should cultivate!


    What the f*ck!


    If the system could manifest itself in human form, An Lin would definitely whip its ass for three days and three nights!


    This was clearly a case of setting a trap for him, then leaving him to fend for himself once he fell into the trap.


    An Lin''s heart throbbed dully, even his breathing became a bit difficult due to rage.


    He had only managed to lift his spirits through great effort, but now his mood had been soured again.


    So be it¡­


    If the time came, he could just ask Xiao Chou how he cultivated.


    If worst comes to worst¡­ he can just renounce his humanity.


    He pulled out his sensory talisman and began to detect for Xiao Chou''s location.


    They hadn''t gone far and were still close to the Cloud Mountain.


    An Lin held the sensory talisman in his hand as he searched for Xiao Chou on his flying brick.


    After flying for a while, he detected an aromatic scent.


    This was a very mysterious scent, it seemed to encompass a series of different scents¡­


    A shiver ran through his whole body, this had to be the scent of the Rainbow Cow!


    He immediately increased his speed. "Wait for me, Rainbow Cow, hahaha¡­"


    Sure enough, he saw a fire in the distance as well as Luo Ziping and the others!


    The black brick made a landing and An Lin leaped off before immediately enquiring, "You guys are eating Rainbow Cow, right?"


    Everyone nodded before turning their sympathetic gazes upon him.


    A feeling of uneasiness rose up in his heart at this sight.


    "Is¡­ there any left?" Tears began to well up in his eyes.


    Miao Tian couldn''t help but burp with satisfaction at this moment.


    Sun Shenglian smiled coldly. "Team leader, you''re too late."


    "That''s ok, you can make some soup from that stuff, it should still be quite delicious." Miao Tian laughed while pointing to a pile of bones on the ground.


    An Lin winced before collapsing to the ground with a hopeless expression. "My Rainbow Cow, how could you guys do this¡­"


    There was only a pile of bones on the ground, but the scent of the Rainbow Cow still permeated throughout the air, this was like torture from the pits of hell to him!


    This was like someone enjoying simmer-fried ribs and spicy chicken wings in front of you whilst you starved, and you could only look on in hopelessness.


    Despair¡­


    Luo Ziping tried to ease An Lin''s pain with words. "Big Brother An, at least you experienced the thrill of bungee jumping, sacrifices must be made in life sometimes."


    It would have been fine if Luo Ziping didn''t mention this.


    But upon his reminder, An Lin immediately thought back to how he was abused by Lin Junjun, after which he experienced the panic of falling from a hundred thousand feet cliff followed by the despair of the system message: ''Cultivate hard and improve every day''¡­


    He was not only in despair this time, but even the rims of his eyes had turned red!


    Xiao Chou was also going to console An Lin upon seeing his despair, but at that moment, a massive wave suddenly rose on the surface of the lake beside them.


    Bam!


    A massive figure leaped from the lake, bringing with it a vast expanse of water droplets.


    An extremely strong aura rippled out in all directions, placing An Lin and his group under an invisible sense of pressure.


    "Who has summoned me?"


    The creature''s voice was extremely loud, resembling a clap of thunder.

 121 What Is Your Wish

    A huge dragon of over one hundred feet in length with azure scales rose out of the water and suspended itself in mid-air, looking down on An Lin and his group.


    Holy f*ck! Where had this dragon come from!?


    Everyone was frozen in shock, staring blankly up at the huge dragon in the air.


    "Did¡­ did we summon this dragon?"


    An Lin couldn''t help but stutter in the face of such a mountainous creature.


    Miao Tian and the others were all at a loss as well, they hadn''t done anything!


    From what they had learned in the Heavenly Court, they could determine that the dragon in front of them, which had a yellow horn and no wings, should be a Soul Formation Stage horned dragon.


    This mighty creature even held the esteemed title of Dragon King, what was it doing living in a small lake like this!?


    Seeing as no one replied, the horned dragon inhaled a breath of air.


    A howling gale immediately swept up following its inhalation.


    An Lin and the others all shivered in apprehension and pulled out their weapons, thinking the dragon was going to attack.


    Right at this moment, the Rainbow Cow bones on the ground suddenly levitated into the air and fell into the horned dragon''s mouth.


    Then, the horned dragon began to chew on the bones with a look of satisfaction on its face.


    "Hmm¡­ the bone marrow of the Rainbow Cow really is most delicious. Not only is it so exquisitely flavorful, but it also has the function of reinforcing vital essence. It truly is a supreme delicacy. In comparison, the flesh of the Rainbow Cow really is like tasteless dry weeds.


    "Well done, amongst all the people who have summoned me with a Rainbow Cow as an offering¡­ you guys are the first to go as far as to remove the flesh for me!"


    The horned dragon said this to everyone with a look of approval.


    An Lin and his group were completely stupefied!


    There was far too much information jam-packed in that one sentence.


    An offering of Rainbow Cow could summon this f*cking dragon!?


    The bone marrow of the Rainbow Cow was its most delicious part!?


    Everyone turned their gazes upon Xiao Chou, looking as if they wanted to swallow him alive.


    Xiao Chou could only offer a distressed and innocent look. F*ck¡­ the Great Ox King didn''t tell him about this! What was he supposed to do?


    After finishing the bones of the Rainbow Cow, the horned dragon smacked it''s lips.


    "Tell me, my summoners, what wishes do you have?"


    An Lin and the others were absolutely dumbstruck!


    Wishes?


    Had they just f*cking summoned Shenron with the Rainbow Cow? [1. Shenron is a divine dragon from the popular manga and anime series, Dragon Ball, which can be summoned after gathering all the dragon balls, upon which it will grant a wish.]


    What would the Saiyans think? Akira Toriyama was probably going to cry!


    Miao Tian was the first to come to her senses. "Shenron, I want to be taller, I want to be 1.7 meters tall!"


    Xiao Chou was the next to follow suit. "Shenron, I want to be more handsome, like the Great Sage of Heaven, the Monkey King! "


    With the opportunity for a wish to be granted, everyone naturally stated their wishes as quickly as possible, in case they were too late and missed out.


    Luo Ziping: "I want a peerless cultivation method!"


    Zong Yongyan: "I want to be the smartest person in the world!"


    Sun Shenglian: "I¡­ I want to be the most beautiful woman in the world."


    An Lin couldn''t think of any immediate wishes he wanted to have granted, and so he only managed to spit one out after everyone else. "I wish for world peace."


    "Puah¡­"


    The horned dragon spat out a solid pillar of water in frustration.


    "Are you guys f*cking around with me!?"


    His voice was like a clap of thunder, instantly dousing the enthusiasm of An Lin and his group.


    Everyone looked at the dragon as if they were looking at a fraudster.


    The horned dragon became even more frustrated. What the f*ck was going on, why was it being despised by everyone?


    "What is your wish and what item would you like to exchange for it? I have to make it clear from the start, I don''t have a lot of stuff left in my treasure vault, so I hope you can offer something that satisfies me."


    The horned dragon calmed his rage before elaborating.


    Exchange?


    An Lin and his group were initially taken aback upon hearing this, before coming to a realization.


    So the wish it was referring to was an item exchange?


    Everyone looked at one another, seeing an identical expression of disdain mirrored on all their faces.


    What kind of bullsh*t wish was this? And the dragon was so gallant and righteous when making the offer, what a waste of the Rainbow Cow bones¡­


    The horned dragon''s airways constricted as he took in everyone''s disdainful expressions, it felt as if its asthma was close to being triggered.


    If it wasn''t for its easy-going personality and the fact that it had to protect the reputation of the Cloud Mountain Lake Treasure Vault, it probably would''ve killed all of them with a jet of water.


    If they didn''t want to exchange, why did they summon him, were they trolling him?


    Just as the horned dragon was about to fly into a frenzy of rage, his eyes suddenly lit up as he thought of another possibility.


    "Could it be that you guys aren''t here to exchange for treasures, but instead to explore the ruins of the White Cloud Lake?"


    Ruins?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and their adventurer''s spirit began to ignite.


    They were desperately looking for an excuse to refuse the horned dragon''s bullsh*t wish, but didn''t know what to say. After all, if their excuse wasn''t good enough, they might incur the wrath of a powerful being of the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base.


    Now that a suitable excuse had been presented to them, they all nodded their heads eagerly.


    "Alright then, come with me. The ruins shouldn''t be explored lightly, even if you are looking for the inheritance, it is still important to value your lives, do you understand?" the horned dragon warned.


    An Lin and his group had their interest further piqued upon hearing that there was a potential inheritance in the ruins and they bobbed their heads up and down in agreement.


    "Open!" the horned dragon spoke in the dragon language as a rift began to appear on the rippling surface of the lake, revealing a passageway that stretched downwards as far as the eye could see.


    The horned dragon transformed into a middle-aged man with yellow pupils and a dragon horn.


    "Come with me." the middle-aged man instructed in a calm voice.


    Upon seeing the dragon''s human form, An Lin and his group were immediately able to confirm that he was indeed a member of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas'' Dragon Clan.


    At the end of the passageway, there was a metal gate which still retained its luster and shine despite the erosion of the lake water, giving it a look that was simultaneously sleek and modern, but also vintage and antiquated.


    The man handed An Lin a horn, before explaining that they only needed to blow into the horn at the gate and he would appear to accompany everyone out of the White Cloud Lake Ruins.


    "Are you guys ready?" the man asked.


    An Lin and the others all nodded their heads with solemn expressions. The exploration of ruins would inevitably incur life-threatening danger, but this was something they were already mentally prepared for.


    Rumble¡­


    The gate opened, but a light blue film of light still encompassed the opening.


    "There is a restrictive array formation on the gate. I cannot enter as I am already Soul Formation Stage, so the rest is up to you guys." the man instructed.


    An Lin and the others all stepped through the gate uneasily.


    An Lin did not know why, but he felt as if his whole body had just been scanned after striding through the blue film of light. It was quite a peculiar feeling.


    The gate began to close and the man from the Dragon Clan closed the passageway into the lake before standing in silence by the lake, seemingly deep in thought.


    "How long has it been¡­ who would have thought that there are still cultivators who want to throw their lives away¡­


    "So be it, I should report this to master Tianyu."


    ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    At the summit of the Cloud Mountain, Lin Junjun carefully positioned another blank canvas in front of her.


    This time, she had to redraw the painting that was ruined.


    She didn''t rip up that hilarious white crane painting, instead stowing it away in her collection to act as a warning, as well as to remind herself not to forget a certain bastard.


    Lin Junjun''s soft features were filled with determination and her heart was as still as calm water. She gradually fell into a trance-like state and proceeded to draw her first stroke.


    At this moment, the voice transmission talisman suddenly vibrated.


    Lin Junjun''s wispy brows furrowed slightly as she waved a delicate hand to retrieve the voice transmission talisman. "What is it?"


    "Master Tianyu, there is another group of cultivators who have voluntarily come to explore the ruins of the 88th Purple Star Research Institute." a respectful male voice sounded from the voice transmission talisman.


    "Oh? What does their party consist of?" As calm as she usually was, even she couldn''t help but stir a little upon hearing this news.


    "One Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, one Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, three Tenth Stage Dao Body, and one Ninth Stage Dao Body."


    Lin Junjun nodded her head. "Hopefully they''re able to gain something from their exploration. If they are able to obtain any additional information, they would be considered heroes of the Heavenly Court, bring them to see me for their reward if that time comes."


    "Yes, Master Tianyu!"


    The voice transmission talisman cut off into silence.


    Lin Junjun shook her head and focused once again on the canvas in front of her.


    She didn''t really have high expectations for a party like this.


    They weren''t exactly a weak party, but they definitely couldn''t be considered as a strong one either.


    The ruins could only be accessed by cultivators that were lower than the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base, so the ideal party would be one formed solely by Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators.


    However, after a few of these so-called ideal parties had been vanquished in the ruins, very few cultivators wanted to step into the ruins again. After all, everyone valued their lives.


    Hence, this party was probably the strongest one in about ten years?


    "So be it, seeing as they are so courageous¡­


    "Regardless of whether they obtain any additional information from the ruins, I''ll give them a reward as long as they manage to come out alive."


    Lin Junjun muttered to herself as she picked up her paintbrush.

 122 A Special Set of Ruins

    After passing through the blue film of light, An Lin and his group all stood transfixed to the spot.


    They felt as if they had entered the wrong door and come to the wrong place.


    In front of them was an expansive hall, within which were tables, chairs, as well as some intricate artistic sculptures.


    The walls and ground were constructed from some sort of white synthetic material, making them smooth and spotlessly clean.


    A few strange machines were suspended in the air, emitting a cold metallic light.


    Everything here was neat and tidy¡­


    Also, everything was new, as if this was a newly-built home.


    The most important thing was, the place was simply far too hypermodern!


    Have you seen any other set of ruins housing Gundam figures?


    Well, this place fits the bill!


    An Lin walked over to the machines and began to examine them carefully.


    These machines were all made to assume a humanoid form. There were sharp blades all over its structure, as well as a series of gun barrels and a circular object in the center, resembling a power core.


    He could speculate with certainty that these were humanoid Gundams!


    An Lin fell into a daze, unsure of how something like this could appear in the cultivating world¡­ It was simply too out of place!


    He tried to stow away the humanoid Gundam into his storage ring, but an invisible force field hindered his efforts. Not only could he not move the Gundam, but the invisible force field also prevented him from even being able to touch it directly.


    That was quite normal, there had definitely been a lot of cultivators that had previously come here and most likely tried the same thing, so for there to still be so many Gundams left probably ruled out any chance of moving them.


    At the end of the hall was a dark corridor, emanating an ominous sense of danger.


    "Big Brother An, what should we do now?" Miao Tian asked.


    An Lin was a little unsure of how to proceed. They were actually only looking for an excuse so the horned dragon wouldn''t get angry. After all, they had summoned it, even if it was by accident, they couldn''t just tell it that everything was a misunderstanding and send him back, could they?


    They only needed to sit in the chairs for a while, then blow on the horn and leave this place. That was the safest way to proceed.


    However, this was a set of ruins and there was a potential inheritance within¡­


    Cultivating required not only talent, but also luck and opportunities.


    Perhaps it was fate that they all stumbled into these ruins.


    However, the horned dragon in the lake did warn them that hazards lurked everywhere within the ruins and these hazards could definitely threaten their lives.


    "Alright, this is how we''ll do it. Those who want to explore the ruins can come with me, and those who don''t want to can stay behind and wait here." An Lin could not guarantee the safety of his team members so he could only let them make a decision for themselves.


    Everyone immediately got up and stood by his side, their intentions self-evident.


    An Lin was a little surprised. "Aren''t you guys afraid of dying? I have to make it clear, I''m not the Great God An who slew the Dark Night Monarch like you guys think I am, I''m only an ordinary Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage cultivator."


    "I know." Miao Tian rolled her eyes at him and puckered her lips, seemingly a little unhappy.


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan and spoke indifferently. "Of course we fear death, but if we are unable to follow the Dao to immortality, death will remain an inevitable fate. To take a risk now would be to pave the way and give ourselves a greater chance of attaining immortality."


    Everyone nodded silently, clearly very much in agreement with Zong Yongyan''s words.


    An Lin didn''t say anything else upon seeing the determination of his team members and immediately made his way toward the dark corridor.


    He held a longsword in his right hand and a brick in his left, looking extremely gallant.


    Coming to the opening of the tunnel, everything was pitch black inside. Looking into its depth, there seemed to be a Y-shaped crossroad up ahead. Due to the structure of the crossroad, they were unable to see what lay at its end.


    There was a metal plaque on the door, with a few indiscernible characters engraved on it.


    "This is¡­"


    The normally quiet Sun Shenglian suddenly opened her mouth, a surprised expression surfacing on her face.


    "Can you read what this says?" An Lin asked with a glint in his eyes.


    Sun Shenglian nodded before slowly reading out the characters on the plaque. "This is the language of the Purple Star State, it says: 88th Purple Star Research Institute, Biological Bloodline Research Center¡­"


    An Lin grimaced slightly. So these so-called ruins were actually a research institute?


    What the hell is going on, why can''t I just have a normal adventure?


    However, the Purple Star Civilization seemed to be a very technologically-advanced civilization on the Tai Chu Continent, but ultimately fell due to some unknown reason. The information on this plaque at least explained why these ruins were so hypermodern.


    Miao Tian immediately let out a cry of surprise upon hearing this. "You mean this is one of the Purple Star Research Institutes from the Purple Star Civilization?"


    Sun Shenglian nodded with a solemn expression. Compared to the grim looks on Miao Tian and Sun Shenglian''s faces, everyone else was a little confused.


    They were clearly thinking, isn''t this just the ruins of a technologically-advanced civilization? What cause was there for such concern?


    "Let me explain," Sun Shenglian said after taking in everyone''s expressions, "there is a vast expanse of dead land in the northeast region of the Tai Chu Continent, this you all know, right?"


    An Lin and the others all nodded, that was once the territory of the Purple Star Civilization.


    "I come from the Purple Star State, directly neighboring that expanse of dead land. The Purple Star State was not originally known as the Purple Star State, it was known instead as the Snowy Mist State. As for why its name was changed to the Purple Star State, most people simply believed that this was to commemorate the past civilization, but that is actually not the case."


    An Lin and the others all began to focus their attention, as they knew the crux of the story was coming up.


    "The reason why it had been renamed to the Purple Star State was because it received the inheritance of the Purple Star Civilization. No, to put it more accurately¡­ it received the inheritance of the 9th and 26th Purple Star Research Institutes.


    "There are only one hundred numbered research institutes in the Purple Star Civilization. The rest of the research institutes are all in that expanse of dead land, and have either been destroyed or are in a dire state."


    Sun Shenglian''s words were extremely alarming to everyone.


    The reason why the Purple Star State was able to become the second most powerful state from the weakest state in the Kingdom of the Nine States in a mere thousand years was apparent now.


    Just the inheritance from two of the numbered research institutes alone was able to completely transform the fortunes of the Purple Star State.


    Then wasn''t the 88th Purple Star Research Institute that they were currently situated in an extraordinary place!?


    "It seems¡­ that we do have a very real chance of dying in these ruins!" Luo Ziping spoke numbly.


    Risk and reward came hand in hand after all.


    Do we still want to go?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    After hesitating for a while, everyone still unanimously decided to venture in.


    An Lin led the team in the dark corridor, taking every step with care in case he activated some sort of booby trap.


    "It''s so dark, the hall was so bright but this corridor is so dark in contrast." Miao Tian grumbled under her breath.


    "This is a tried and proven method to create a fearful sense of suspense, it''s an old trick." Zong Yongyan said lightly.


    Xiao Chou offered up a suggestion at this moment. "How about¡­ we switch on a light?"


    "Ha?" Everyone looked toward Xiao Chou as if to say: Where''s the light switch? Do you own this corridor?


    Immediately after this, they understood what Xiao Chou meant¡­


    Following the sound of a light switch being flicked on, Xiao Chou''s eyes transformed into super searchlights, emitting an extremely bright light!


    "Ahhhhhh¡­ I''ve been blinded!"


    Everyone was looking at Xiao Chou and were hence immediately blinded by the bright light emanating from his eyes.


    "You take the lead!" An Lin roared with his eyes tightly shut.


    Never would he have suspected that Xiao Chou''s bright eyes could really be used as f*cking light bulbs, and as super bright searchlights too! Was this a compromised version of the Golden Eyes of the Monkey King?


    Thus, the dark corridor brightened considerably.


    Everyone continued down the brightly-lit corridor, the prior permeating sense of fear and anxiety immediately decreasing by ten thousand fold!

 123 Trial of the Five Elements

    The walls and the ground of the entire corridor were constructed from some sort of black metal.


    This was a material that An Lin had never seen before, but it should be quite solid seeing as it was so dark.


    "Ok, we''re at the crossroad now, Xiao Chou, shine your light into both paths."


    An Lin instructed at the fork.


    Xiao Chou looked toward both paths, illuminating them one by one. Everyone discovered that a dark red gate was at the end of each path.


    "Should we split up?" Luo Ziping asked.


    "Are you retarded!? Don''t you understand the concept of strength in numbers? How many cultivators have died in history simply because they''ve split up and been divided and conquered?" Miao Tian rolled her eyes at Luo Ziping with disdain.


    Luo Ziping: "¡­"


    "Let''s go down this path." An Lin pointed to the path on the right.


    No one had any objections, it was a fifty percent chance either way, and both paths were blocked by gates so there was no discernible difference.


    The door opened by itself upon An Lin''s approach.


    There was another film of blue light, and no one was able to see through to the interior.


    An Lin held his brick and longsword tightly, before leading the way and slowly crossing through the film of light.


    It had to be said, the fear of the unknown was really making everyone quite nervous.


    The scene before them completely changed and a light scent of blood, as well as a strange poignant smell, immediately assaulted their nostrils.


    "Eugh¡­"


    "What''s this smell? It''s so disgusting!"


    An Lin was finding the smell quite difficult to bear and the team members walking in after him were also retching uncontrollably.


    This area was illuminated by a green light and a strange smell permeated through the air. The ground was littered with red spots, creating a strange contrast that assaulted everyone''s senses and had them furrowing their brows.


    This area was quite spacious, with hundreds of cylindrical glass pillars, within which was some sort of red liquid.


    Specimens of humanoid beasts were submerged in the red liquid. It was impossible to tell if they were in deep slumber or already dead.


    There were humanoids inside that were covered with azure scales, as well as some who had a pair of skeletal wings emerging from their backs. Some of them had lizard tails and there were even some whose heads had become bestial heads, giving them a strange and ferocious look.


    "Bloodline Fusion Research Room¡­"


    Sun Shenglian read aloud from a string of characters on the wall.


    Bloodline fusion?


    Everyone''s attitudes toward the glass pillars changed upon hearing this.


    "Bloodline fusion between humans and mutant beasts?" Zong Yongyan''s brows furrowed tightly as the tone of his voice gradually cooled.


    An Lin looked at these inhuman bodies, an expression of sympathy appearing in his eyes.


    Regardless of how far technology advanced, there was no way to completely eradicate these underground research centers. Perhaps it was exactly the advancement of technology that prompted a stronger urge to dabble in these dark experiments.


    Everyone did a lap around the research room but didn''t discover anything special aside from all the bodies in the glass pillars.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go on to the next room."


    An Lin shook his head and began to lead the others to the door leading to the next room.


    Just how big was the 88th Purple Star Research Institute?


    No one knew the answer to that question.


    Sun Shenglian, who was a member of the Purple Star State''s Green Wood Imperial Family revealed one thing to them; the two research institutes that they were excavating covered an area that was larger than that of Ding''an City.


    Thus, one had to assume that the 88th Purple Star Research Institute definitely was not small in area.


    As everyone stepped into the next room, the green light of the Bloodline Fusion Research Room slowly gave way to a red light, with small air bubbles beginning to appear in the liquid in the glass pillars¡­


    The second room had a much more pleasant environment than the first. It was a medical room.


    At least, you could call it that. After all, there were lots of semi-transparent cabinets around the room, within which were all types of medicinal herbs and liquids of myriad colors locked away.


    An Lin strode up and attempted to stow the cabinets away into his storage ring, but his attempt ended in failure once again.


    Xiao Chou even tried to smash into the cabinets with his silver staff.


    However, the cabinets did not move an inch, and it was instead Xiao Chou himself that was knocked back a few meters.


    Everyone was quite disappointed by all this stuff which they could see but not touch.


    An Lin sighed and continued onwards. This time, there were another two doors which they had to choose between.


    He chose the door on the left this time as most of the important things were situated at the center of a set of ruins. Heading toward the center would give them a higher chance of encountering some good stuff.


    And then, they really did encounter some good stuff.


    A beauty in a flowing white robe to be exact!


    "Welcome, trial-takers, to the Trial of the Five Elements." the beauty announced with overflowing enthusiasm.


    An Lin and the others were all caught by surprise before discovering that there was something not quite right.


    The white-robed beauty was a semi-translucent body of light, not an actual person.


    "Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Bai Ling, I am the manifestation of the mastermind behind this research institute.


    "The Trial of the Five Elements requires at least five participants. You may pass the trial by reaching the extremes of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    "According to statistics from past trial-takers, the probability of survival from this trial is 75%. Successful completion also gives you a chance to receive the inheritance of the five elements, do you accept this trial? "


    Bai Ling''s gaze rested on An Lin, it was quite clear that she had some basic discerning abilities.


    Inheritances were obtained by completing trials here?


    Weren''t they supposed to be engraved on a rock in some corner of the ruins!?


    An Lin was a little disappointed, but he still looked toward the remaining team members.


    From their expressions, he could glean their answer. He nodded and said, "Let''s begin then."


    Bai Ling smiled upon hearing this and the trial grounds began to tremor.


    Immediately afterward, powerful energy fluctuations began to appear from five different directions.


    These were five completely different areas. Roaring blazes, crashing waves, entangling roots, a forest of blades and swords, rocks flying like shrapnel¡­


    "There is a ball at the end of each area, inject your vital energy into the ball to complete the trial." Bai Ling continued to explain.


    After some discussion, it was decided that An Lin would go to the water area, Xiao Chou to the fire area, Sun Shenglian to the metal area, Luo Ziping to the earth area, and Miao Tian together with Zong Yongyan to the wood area.


    An Lin strode toward the water area. The area was only a few hundred meters in length, the first half of which was an expanse of turbulent waves, whereas the second half was a glacial realm.


    It didn''t look very difficult, but he still dared not to be careless and began to slowly make his way forwards.


    Boom!


    The turbulent waves crashed down on him with the force of half a ton, causing him to quiver and take a step back.


    What terrifying power¡­ Although An Lin could still handle this amount of power, he was beginning to worry about his team members who were still of the Dao Body cultivation base.


    Xiao Chou faced a sea of blazing flames emitting extremely high temperatures, but this was not enough to be a threat to him and he continued onwards quickly.


    Sun Shenglian was caught in a forest of swords and blades, with countless blade projections flying toward her from all angles as a series of swords began to suspend themselves in mid-air before flying around her body as if they had a mind of their own.


    Although she was an expert swordsman who was extremely proficient in movement techniques, it was still quite difficult for her to continue onwards.


    Luo Ziping had a body-strengthening cultivation technique, granting him protection to a certain extent from all the flying rocks in his area. He charged straight through the sea of shrapnel without dodging or blocking, resembling a human tank.


    Compared to the difficulty Sun Shenglian and Luo Ziping faced, Miao Tian and Zong Yongyan were having an extraordinarily easy time.


    Zong Yongyan activated a levitation flight technique for both of them. This technique was not known for its agility and could only allow them to travel in straight lines, but it more than made up for this with its speed!


    The two of them rose into the air and charged forwards, with the entangling roots on the ground beginning to react and stretching toward the sky.


    At this moment, fans and blades of wind formed a protective barrier in front of them, ripping the entangling roots into shreds like a giant blender.


    Plop.


    Just like that, the two of them descended and extended their hands toward the ball in front of them.


    Whiz¡­


    "Wood area completed."


    Xiao Chou charged through the sea of flames and also activated his ball.


    "Fire area completed."


    An Lin sliced through the countless glacial stalactites flying through the air and injected his vital energy into the ball in front of him.


    "Water area completed."


    Luo Ziping was bruised and battered all over, with blood even seeping out of some wounds, but he still managed to charge through the earth area and activate the ball at the end.


    Sun Shenglian was the last one to complete her area. Her arm had been sliced open, revealing her snowy-white skin as blood streamed from her wound.


    As vital energy was injected into all five balls at the same time, tremors began to run through the trial grounds again.


    A mechanical voice sounded throughout the venue. "Trial completed!"


    Everything fell into darkness immediately after this.


    In the next instant, they had already arrived at a pure white space.


    In the center of the space was a black ball, levitating in mid-air.


    Teleportation? How did it happen so quickly?


    An Lin was greatly startled by this dark technology.


    When he looked at the scene in front of him, he was struck by a sense of deja vu and became even more panicked.


    At this moment, Bai Ling appeared once again.


    "Welcome to the mastermind realm, we will now initiate the inheritance ceremony."

 124 Turns Out It Was All A Trap

    An Lin grimaced again when Bai Ling mentioned the mastermind realm.


    Luckily, there was no interdimensional travel function available, otherwise, he would seriously think that he had accidentally entered the realm of a Chief God.


    "Next, the light of the mastermind realm will shine upon you.


    "There will be a certain probability that you will be able to receive part of its inheritance, but that will all be down to your luck." Bai Ling said with a slight smile on her face.


    Rays of light shot forth from the black ball, each ray of light enveloping one person.


    Sun Shenglian''s brows furrowed as she shut her eyes tightly.


    Everyone else was a little perplexed.


    They all looked back and forth between one another, confusion written on all over their faces.


    "Congratulations to her, she has successfully received the Metal Inheritance." Bai Ling announced with a smile whilst pointing toward Sun Shenglian.


    "What about us?" Luo Ziping, who was bruised and battered all over, was clearly a little disgruntled upon hearing this.


    "You guys have failed." Bai Ling shrugged indifferently.


    Disappointment appeared on everyone''s faces upon hearing this. This method of passing down inheritance¡­


    It simply wasn''t a good feeling to fight for your life, but then still have to enter a lottery to get the inheritance.


    Another rush of dizziness struck as everyone returned to the original trial grounds. Sun Shenglian''s bright eyes also flashed open, her expression lit with delight.


    "What inheritance did you receive, Student Sun?" An Lin asked curiously.


    "Hmm¡­ how do I put it, it''s a fraction of the Purple Star Civilization''s understanding of the metal element.


    "It''s mostly to do with the power of bloodlines. I''ve received a lot of inspiration from this and it has also helped to further develop my understanding of swordsmanship!"


    A bright smile burst forth on Sun Shenglian''s normally cold and expressionless face.


    It was clear from her expression alone that she had reaped a lot of benefit from the inheritance.


    So envious, what to do?


    "Ahem¡­ let''s continue on." An Lin proposed.


    Miao Tian and the others all raised both their hands in agreement.


    After this, they came to a few more independent chambers which were filled with all sorts of research equipment. They couldn''t understand what the equipment was used for, nor even touch them. It was like walking through a museum.


    That was the case until they came to another cavernous space.


    Bai Ling appeared once again in her graceful white robe, waving to everyone with a slight smile.


    "Welcome to the Trial of Bloodlines, the probability of surviving this trial is 30%. What you have to do is kill the artificially-altered humanoid here.


    "Those that pass the trial have a chance of receiving the bloodline inheritance of the research room." Bai Ling explained.


    The bloodline inheritance of the research room?


    A peculiar feeling suddenly welled up in An Lin''s heart. "Wait, when you say bloodline inheritance, what kind of bloodline inheritance is this?"


    Bai Ling replied with a smile. "This is referring to the bloodline inheritance artificially created in this research room. It is a product of the Purple Star Civilization, so naturally, it''s a product of supreme quality!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Why did she sound like a door-to-door saleswoman?


    "Those monsters in the glass pillars from the Bloodline Fusion Research Room, do they have anything to do with your bloodline inheritance?" Zong Yongyan suddenly linked the two together.


    "Oh, those were just failed experiments of the bloodline inheritance. Don''t worry, the inheritance that I''m offering is the completed product." Bai Ling replied expressionlessly.


    A feeling of unease grew in everyone''s hearts upon hearing this. It felt like they were being forced into doing a human body experiment, the reward just didn''t seem worth it.


    "Big Brother An, let''s go explore another room instead." Miao Tian suggested with unease.


    An Lin nodded, this place was huge anyway, there should be other places worth exploring.


    "We refuse to take part in this trial." An Lin said to Bai Ling.


    "You agree to take on the trial? Great, the trial begins now, good luck to you all." Bai Ling smiled to everyone before disappearing on the spot.


    An Lin: "???"


    Everyone was completely baffled.


    Holy f*ck, was she deaf!?


    They had clearly refused!


    "F*ck, we''ve been screwed over!" Luo Ziping cussed.


    Everyone also began to come to the same realization and an expression of indignant rage appeared on their faces.


    There was definitely something fishy about this Bai Ling!


    No¡­ there was something fishy about this whole damn set of ruins!


    At this moment, a hole began to slowly open up in the ground.


    A cylindrical glass pillar slowly rose up through the hole, filled to the brim with red liquid.


    A door on the glass pillar opened and the liquid inside came gushing out.


    "Be careful now!" An Lin cautioned everyone with a grave look on his face.


    An extremely powerful presence emanated out from the glass pillar.


    A man walked out slowly from the glass pillar, panting under his breath, resembling a demon from hell.


    Both of his eyes were bright red and his hands had already transmuted into scaled dragon claws.


    He extended a dragon claw behind him, before pulling out a jagged, bony spinal cord from his back and revealing a bloodthirsty smile to everyone.


    His smile was extremely cold, sending shivers down everyone''s spine.


    Suddenly, he began to move. He charged forward at an alarming speed, making his body appear as if it was a black line.


    "Disperse!"


    An Lin roared before unleashing a Mountain Quaking Fist at the oncoming humanoid creature.


    Boom!


    The Mountain Quaking Fist was much more powerful now that An Lin had reached the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. The entirety of the trial grounds was lit up by a strong golden light.


    Everyone dispersed at An Lin''s instructions, giving An Lin and Xiao Chou space to do battle.


    The man swung down toward An Lin''s golden fist with his spinal staff, creating a black staff projection which immediately tore through the Mountain Quaking Fist with ease, looking as if its momentum hadn''t even been hindered.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted drastically, clearly not expecting his most powerful move to be dealt with so easily by his assailant.


    Xiao Chou let out a roar and swung his silver staff toward the man.


    An ear-splitting screech erupted as the silver staff and the spinal staff made contact, causing sparks to fly everywhere. The terrifying shock wave immediately knocked Xiao Chou into the air like a rag doll.


    No¡­ he couldn''t hesitate now.


    An Lin retrieved a Soul Formation Stage sword talisman from his storage ring and immediately poured forth his vital energy!


    "Unyielding Frost Sword!"


    He roared as his vital energy flowed into the talisman.


    And then, the talisman had no reaction¡­


    Holy f*ck, a talisman misfire!?


    An Lin was shocked at the turn of events but still had the presence of mind to switch to another talisman which he immediately began to activate.


    However, he immediately felt an invisible restrictive force, rendering him completely unable to activate the talisman.


    The man wielding the spinal staff was already charging toward him at a great speed!


    Suddenly, a flywheel flew toward him.


    The man waved his spinal staff and immediately knocked the flywheel away.


    But in the instant during which his attention was diverted, countless sword projections and blades of wind had already enveloped him.


    Boom!


    The energy from the attacks began to implode in quick succession, radiating outwards.


    It was at this moment that An Lin summoned his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The man charged out of the explosion radius, before striking out with his spinal staff.


    He sure was fast!


    However, An Lin had already activated the Divine Inspection Technique and his eyes began to turn white as he mercilessly wielded the Evil-Slaying Sword to strike at a chink in his opponent''s defense.


    The man''s expression stiffened and he instantly halted his momentum, twisting his body to an unnatural angle as if he was a snake, thereby evading An Lin''s sword strike.


    Such quick reactions!


    An Lin was quite shocked, even the calculated attack he unleashed after using the Divine Inspection Technique flaw analysis was evaded by his opponent. This was the first time he had encountered a situation like this in battle.


    The man immediately counterattacked after dodging An Lin''s strike, swinging his spinal staff toward An Lin, creating countless black staff projections.


    An Lin was forced into complete retreat mode.


    Even after activating the Divine Inspection Technique to facilitate attack and evasion analysis, he was still unable to follow his opponent''s fearsome speed and destructive power. In no time, multiple wounds had appeared all over his body.


    At this moment, Xiao Chou had also recovered and re-entered the fray wielding his silver staff.


    However, Xiao Chou''s return didn''t help the situation much, An Lin''s opponent still decidedly had the upper hand against him.


    If things continued like this, the number of wounds on his body would only continue to increase and he would probably die from excessive blood loss.


    "Xiao Chou, use a trump card technique to buy me some time, an instant is enough!"


    An Lin roared.


    Xiao Chou grimaced. "I don''t have any trump card techniques!"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 125 The Despair of Being Hard Sold

    The man with the spinal staff was clearly targeting An Lin with the objective of eliminating him first.


    An Lin had wounds all over his body at this point and blood was pouring freely from all of them.


    Even Xiao Chou had sustained some terrible injuries, the most prominent being a wound on his chest which had already cut into bone.


    Xiao Chou didn''t have any trump cards and nor did anyone else have anything that could flip the tables, how was he supposed to fight on?


    Lightning Manipulation Technique?


    Even survival was a major problem here, he couldn''t afford to distract himself by using the Lightning Manipulation Technique.


    Celestial Might Technique?


    This technique was perhaps ok for scaring weaker opponents into submission, but it couldn''t do sh*t against a stronger opponent.


    What about the brick?


    "Sigh¡­"


    Only after encountering a powerful foe did An Lin realize that the number of trump cards he had was pitifully low.


    Miao Tian, Zong Yongyan, and the others could only use guerilla warfare to distract the opponent at best, only An Lin and Xiao Chou could land a killing blow.


    There''s no other way, he could only take a gamble with his life now¡­


    A feral expression appeared on An Lin''s face as he relinquished all defense, instead choosing to fight fire with fire, stabbing straight forward with the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    He wasn''t powerful enough to unleash the full power of this semi-immortal weapon, but its insane sharpness was something that he could rely on!


    Splash!


    An Lin''s blood splattered all over the ground.


    Even with the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, the black staff projection still cut a massive gash into An Lin''s body, spreading from his shoulder to his back.


    The man was also taken by surprise and the Evil-Slaying Sword embedded itself into his chest. Xiao Chou took advantage of this opportunity to swing his staff toward the man''s head!


    The staff flashed through the air at an extreme speed, bringing with it a vast amount of power.


    If the man was struck by this blow, his skull would most likely be smashed into pieces.


    However, at this moment, his body began to twist like a snake again.


    "Ding¡­"


    An Lin flicked out a red nail with his left hand, propelling the nail at an extremely high speed toward the man''s head, just as he completed his twisting motion!


    This nail was none other than the Immortal Tool, the Realm-Piercing Nail.


    He wasn''t powerful enough to pierce through the air itself or pulverize array formations with the nail, but the extreme penetrating power of the nail was still a property it retained.


    The nail flew through the air and instantly punctured the man''s skull, leaving a trail of blood in its wake.


    Wind Spirit!


    Rings of wind appeared underfoot as An Lin accelerated sharply, instantly appearing in front of the man.


    The wound in the man''s head was still wriggling, as if it was trying to self-regenerate. It was clear that this alone was not enough to kill him.


    That was why An Lin charged toward him at such high speeds, trying to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Die!"


    An Lin roared as he swung the Evil-Slaying Sword in front of him, creating a pure black sword projection.


    The sword projection flashed through the air, slicing the man''s body cleanly in half.


    Blood sprayed forth in a fountain but An Lin did not dare stop.


    He swung out countless sword projections with the Evil-Slaying Sword, slicing his opponent''s body into dozens of pieces!


    "Huff, huff¡­"


    He breathed heavily as his body shook slightly, evidently weak from overexertion.


    "Who wants to continue? And whoever can use fire here, burn the remnants!"


    An Lin instructed whilst staring down at the pile of body parts on the ground.


    Although An Lin''s suggestion was a little cruel, everyone was still very much in agreement. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    Luo Ziping unleashed his Blaze Implosion Technique, thoroughly roasting the pile of flesh on the ground.


    An Lin grabbed a few Blood Restoration Pills from his storage ring, handing a few to Xiao Chou and also consuming some himself.


    His injuries were extremely severe, the Blood Restoration Pills could only stabilize his condition. It was impossible for him to make a full recovery in a short time.


    At this moment, a mechanical voice sounded throughout the venue. "Trial completed!"


    Immediately after this, everyone''s vision darkened before brightening once again.


    Everyone once again found themselves in a pure white space, in the center of which was a black ball.


    "Mountain Quaking Fist!"


    An Lin roared as he unleashed a Mountain Quaking Fist at the black ball.


    Everyone was startled by An Lin''s action at first, before nodding their approval at his quick thinking.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful explosion resounded throughout the space, but the black ball remained completely undamaged, not even moving an inch.


    "Ding¡­"


    The Realm-Piercing Nail subsequently struck the black ball, creating a sharp screeching sound, but was still unable to break through its defense.


    "Hey, how could you damage public infrastructure like this?" Bai Ling wore a displeased expression upon her return.


    "What of it? Come fight me, b*tch!"


    An Lin was extremely pissed off at Bai Ling. F*ck, he hadn''t even held her accountable yet for pretending to be deaf and screwing them over!


    He charged toward the black ball as he spoke, wielding the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Whoosh!


    A white figure flashed to his side.


    Slap!


    An open palm flashed through the air before forcefully colliding with his face.


    A terrifying force sent him spiraling into the air, coughing up blood as he went, before falling heavily to the ground.


    Bai Ling wore a cold expression, her hand still poised in a slapping pose.


    Everyone stood rooted to the spot in shock.


    Holy f*ck! How could she hit someone?


    Wait, no, how did she have a physical body?


    An Lin was the most shocked out of everyone.


    He crawled up from the ground whilst massaging his red and swollen face, staring toward Bai Ling with incredulity, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    "You provoked me." Bai Ling laughed coldly.


    "You¡­ I thought you didn''t have a physical body?" An Lin was in a slight daze as he looked at the white-robed woman in front of him.


    "Who said the manifestation of the research institute mastermind couldn''t have a physical body?


    "Also, the extent of the Purple Star Civilization''s technological advancements is something you cannot comprehend. Even if this is an abandoned research institute, there is still a reason for its existence.


    "So don''t do anything rash because you won''t be able to handle the ensuing consequences."


    Bai Ling glared at An Lin during her monologue, clearly very displeased with his prior actions.


    "Now, it''s time for the bloodline inheritance." Bai Ling suddenly announced.


    "We refuse the inheritance, please let us out!" An Lin implored earnestly.


    Everyone else nodded emphatically.


    Bloodline inheritance? So they could become a spinal-cord-wielding retard, programmed only for battle?


    Are you kidding!?


    "Hmm, good, we shall initiate the inheritance then." Bai Ling smiled coldly.


    Immediately after this, rays of light once again flashed out from the black ball before shining onto everyone.


    "F*ck you! Can''t you understand human speech, we want to get out of here!"


    An Lin was furious. Bai Ling was up to her old tricks, essentially hard selling the inheritance to them.


    "Alpaca? [1. F*ck you has a very similar pronunciation to alpaca in Chinese]" Bai Ling shrugged, "We don''t have any alpaca bloodlines here so you can rest assured. The inheritance you will receive is definitely the supreme grade artificial bloodline from our research room."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    They felt like they could no longer communicate with Bai Ling.


    To be the meat on someone''s chopping board.


    This was probably what that idiom was referring to¡­


    Everyone sighed in resignation.


    There was no way around it, the rest was just down to luck.


    Obviously, it would be best if no one received the inheritance.


    The film of light enveloped everyone as they all looked at each other anxiously, hoping that no one would close their eyes like last time.


    Fortunately, everyone seemed quite normal, the situation Sun Shenglian experienced did not repeat itself.


    Just as An Lin let out a sigh of relief, Bai Ling''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Congratulations, you have received the extremely rare Golden Crow bloodline inheritance! It must be said, this is a fantastic inheritance!"


    The direction Bai Ling was pointing at was toward An Lin¡­


    "Me?" An Lin pointed to himself with a dazed expression.


    Bai Ling shook her head, pointing a slim finger at An Lin''s pocket.


    At this moment, An Lin''s pocket began to rustle as a dainty red head popped out of the opening.


    A delicate voice sounded.


    "So loud!


    "Can''t you let me sleep? Who keeps chattering in my head!?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Holy sh*t, how did he forget about this!?

 126 Dire Straits of Destruction

    "Xiao Hong, do you feel uncomfortable at all?" An Lin asked nervously.


    He feared that once Xiao Hong received the bloodline inheritance, she would transform into a monster. That would be a disaster.


    "Whew¡­ my body feels really hot. Should I transform into my human form and see if there''s anything amiss?" Xiao Hong asked drowsily.


    Her body feels hot? Transform into human form?


    An Lin shivered delicately. "No need, we''ll think about it later!"


    If Xiao Hong really was to transform¡­


    At that time, it would not be Xiao Hong feeling hot, but rather, everyone else feeling hot!


    "Remember to tell me if you experience any other symptoms." An Lin added.


    "Ok." Xiao Hong nodded adorably before retreating back into An Lin''s pocket to resume her slumber.


    Bai Ling''s body dissipated into beads of light, disappearing on the spot.


    After yet another rush of dizziness, An Lin and the others returned to their original location.


    "Big Brother An, I think we should go back." Miao Tian suggested quietly.


    The Trial of Bloodlines was already extremely perilous, if it wasn''t for An Lin''s kamikaze attack, they''d probably be dead already.


    On top of that, there was Bai Ling who could not be reasoned with, she was clearly digging pits for everyone to fall into. This also greatly dampened their urge to continue onwards.


    An Lin nodded at her suggestion. He and Xiao Chou were still injured, so even if they were to face a trial with difficulty comparable to the Trial of Bloodlines, they''d probably all die here.


    "Yeah, let''s go back." An Lin agreed.


    Hence, they began to retrace their steps back.


    After passing through the gate, what they beheld was a small square filled with artistic sculptures.


    "F*ck!" An Lin couldn''t help but let loose an expletive upon seeing the scene in front of him.


    Without a doubt, this was definitely a place that they had never been to before.


    "F*ck, did we get played again?"


    An Lin surveyed the surroundings anxiously, in fear that Bai Ling would jump out of the shadows and tell them that they''d entered another trial.


    Everyone stood rooted to the spot, holding their breath for a solid minute. After finding that there seemed to be nothing else happening, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "My God, could this place really be this diabolical?" Miao Tian patted her chest, fear still lingering in her expression.


    "Even retracing our steps causes us to enter a different chamber, how are we supposed to find the exit?" Zong Yongyan furrowed his brows.


    An Lin''s face was also filled with resignation. "Well, we can''t just stay here."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Everyone did a lap of the square and didn''t discover anything notable.


    As for these sculptures, some of them were extremely peculiar in shape and form, whilst others were constructed with beautiful lines. All of them seemed to possess a lot of artistry.


    Aside from that, there was nothing else strange about the place.


    A thought occurred to An Lin and he took photographs of all the sculptures in the square using his solar-powered camera.


    Photographic crystals were far too valuable in these times, so cameras were much more practical.


    After that, they strode through another gate.


    After passing through the gate, everyone was once again rooted to the spot.


    The had come to a strange place.


    Their surroundings were no longer a sealed space, but instead just a wide expanse of nothingness. There was seemingly no direction or any spatial distance.


    This was something An Lin had seen when teleporting to Earth through the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    In the distance, a white ball levitated in mid-air.


    Connecting them to the ball was a bridge that was hundreds of meters in length.


    A sense of unease began to well up in An Lin''s heart.


    Sure enough, a woman in a white robe suddenly appeared with a smile on her face.


    "Welcome to the Trial of Destruction, the probability of surviving this trial is zero.


    "You will only need to cross over this wooden bridge and inject your vital energy into the white ball to complete the trial.


    "Successful completion will grant everyone the true inheritance of the 88th Research Institute."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    An Lin: "I have something to say, but I''m not sure if I should say it."


    A gentle smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face as she nodded her head. "Sure, that''s great, you''ve agreed to partake in the trial, right? Then¡­ best of luck to you all!"


    Bai Ling''s body dissipated once again at the conclusion of her sentence.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "Big Brother An, this b*tch has a physical body. The next time we see her, don''t waste your time with words, we''ll just beat the sh*t out of her!" Luo Ziping raged.


    "That will all have to wait until we come out of this alive. Didn''t you hear her? The probability of surviving this trial is zero." Zong Yongyan lamented in despair.


    That meant that all the cultivators who had come here before them had died!


    "That only tells us that all the past cultivators were too weak, it doesn''t mean that there''s no way to complete this trial. Let me take the lead this time!" Xiao Chou hoisted his silver staff and began to stride toward the wooden bridge.


    "Wait!" An Lin called to Xiao Chou, "Let''s see just what this place has to offer."


    He pulled out a spirit stone and tossed it toward the expanse of nothingness outside the wooden bridge.


    Zap¡­


    The spirit stone was instantly reduced to smithereens.


    After this, he tossed another spirit stone toward the wooden bridge.


    Suddenly, the white ball released a beam of light.


    The beam was extremely quick, instantly striking and reducing the spirit stone to powder.


    Everyone furrowed their brows as they witnessed this scene.


    The beam of white light was extremely fast, there was no way they could evade it¡­


    An Lin pulled out the Demonic Blade of the Blood Dragon after a short while of contemplation.


    This was a High Tier Magic Tool, constructed of extremely strong material, making it difficult to destroy even by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    He looked at the blade with sadness in his eyes before tossing it toward the wooden bridge.


    Whoosh!


    Another beam of light, much faster than the naked eye could catch, struck the Demonic Blade of the Blood Dragon.


    The High Tier Magic Tool, the Demonic Blade of the Blood Dragon was immediately reduced to dust, dissipating on the wooden bridge.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Terrifying attack speed and devastating attack power.


    They finally knew why this was known as the Trial of Destruction. Nothing could escape the fate of being reduced to dust here, surely not even Armageddon could be this devastating.


    No wonder the probability of survival was zero, it gave trial-takers absolutely no hope!


    Xiao Chou sniffled a little awkwardly before retreating from the bridge in silence.


    There was no point in continuing, they could only stand by and wait.


    "I think it would be easier to smash open the door behind us than to try and cross this bridge." Sun Shenglian muttered faintly.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at this suggestion and they really did begin an assault on the door¡­


    ¡­


    Three minutes later.


    Everyone lay on the ground, panting heavily with tears in their eyes.


    F*ck, this door was too damn hard.


    Ice, fire, water, earth, wind, sword slashes, blade slashes, punches and kicks¡­ They tried all the tricks up their sleeves but the door seemed to be made out of some indestructible material¡­ Basically, their attacks didn''t do sh*t.


    "Ah¡­ are we going to die here?"


    The rims of Miao Tian''s eyes turned red and her porcelain-like face was filled with indignation as she bit down on her lower lip, trying her best not to cry.


    "Let''s think of a plan." An Lin tried to encourage everyone into action.


    Making a plan was indeed the best way to go, but everyone could only sit in silence as no one could think of anything.


    At this moment, Zong Yongyan suddenly spoke whilst waving his fan.


    "The white ball has extremely fast attack speed and fearsome attack power, however, we might be able to target its cooldown intervals between attacks¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at his suggestion.


    That''s right, to produce such a powerful attack, there had to be a charging process!


    An Lin sprung into action, tossing a spirit stone toward the wooden bridge, which was immediately destroyed by the white ball.


    He tossed another spirit stone onto the bridge, obtaining the same result.


    An Lin was unwilling to yield, tossing out hundreds of spirit stones at once.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of beams of light shot out at once¡­


    He tossed out another few hundred spirit stones.


    Whoosh!


    A few hundred beams of light shot out at once¡­


    Everyone fell into silence once again.


    Zong Yongyan shook his head whilst waving his fan. "No cooldown interval coupled with the ability to strike multiple moving targets with unerring accuracy¡­"


    "We''re dead¡­" Miao Tian finished Zong Yongyan''s sentence with tears flowing from her eyes.

 127 The Solution to The Impasse

    Everyone was completely disheartened, causing them to lay down like a bunch of salted fish.


    "I haven''t even had my chance in life to shine yet, am I just going to starve to death here?" Luo Ziping stared at the vast expanse of nothingness around him, lamenting to himself.


    "I haven''t even seen my idol yet." Xiao Chou said regretfully.


    "Sigh¡­ I haven''t read enough books." Zong Yongyan''s expression was full of sorrow.


    "I haven''t even had a boyfriend." Tears welled up in Miao Tian''s eyes.


    "I just received an inheritance, turns out it was all destined to just be empty joy¡­ These ruins are such a f*cked up place!" Sun Shenglian''s chest rose and fell drastically in rage.


    An Lin rubbed his brows. "Are you guys giving up already?"


    "What can we do instead?" Miao Tian looked toward An Lin.


    Everyone else also turned their attention to An Lin.


    An Lin was completely unable to think of a solution either, he felt as if his head was filled with mush.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    He slapped his forehead and lay back down on the ground, releasing a long sigh. He didn''t feel like talking anymore.


    ¡­


    "Sigh, just what the hell is this little white ball? It can shoot indefinitely and it''s so powerful, isn''t it the ultimate weapon?" Luo Ziping complained after a long moment of silence.


    Weapon?


    Shoot indefinitely?


    An Lin''s eyes lit up and he suddenly jumped up from the ground. "Let me do an experiment!"


    Everyone was startled by An Lin''s rise from the dead.


    An Lin pulled out a black brick from his storage ring.


    That''s right, this was none other than the Chaotic Alloy Brick!


    "Strongest material in the world¡­ it''s all up to you now." He looked at the black brick in his hand, unwilling to part with it.


    Everyone looked toward him quizzically, what was he doing with that brick?


    An Lin was very anxious. If he lost this brick, he would lose his ability to soar through the clear blue sky.


    But¡­ he had to try this for a chance at survival¡­


    "Black brick¡­ it''s all up to you now!"


    An Lin steeled his heart and tossed the black brick toward the wooden bridge.


    The white ball instantly reacted, shooting a beam of white light toward the black brick.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom erupted for the first time throughout the space as powerful energy fluctuations burst forth from the collision between the black brick and the white light.


    After that¡­


    The black brick was completely unharmed!


    Everyone looked on in shock.


    An Lin began to roar with laughter.


    Immediately after this, the white ball began to shoot forth multiple beams of white light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The black brick was being repeatedly struck, but it still valiantly hung on.


    "Let the tempest strike harder!"


    An Lin saw a glimmer of hope and shouted. "Expand! Expand! Expand! Expand¡­"


    The black brick expanded to become a super-sized black brick of around thirty feet.


    The white ball began to emit white beams of light at an even faster frequency, seemingly as if it felt provoked by the brick.


    Booming sounds continued to resound throughout the space, yet the Chaotic Alloy Brick, which was black and hard, remained completely unharmed despite the white ball''s relentless assault.


    "Awe¡­ awesome, Big Brother An, to be able to completely ignore the white ball''s assault, what''s the story with your brick?" Luo Ziping looked on in a daze.


    A thought flashed into Zong Yongyan''s head and he tossed a spirit stone behind the black brick.


    A beam of white light flashed around the black brick, reducing the spirit stone to dust.


    He sighed lightly¡­ it seems like they couldn''t use the black brick as a shield.


    "What do we do now?" Xiao Chou asked whilst looking toward An Lin.


    Although the black brick was completely immune to the white ball''s attacks, they still couldn''t cross the bridge and inject their energy into the white ball.


    An Lin sat back down onto the ground with a tranquil expression. "We wait."


    Wait?


    Xiao Chou scratched his head in confusion, and everyone else also gave An Lin puzzled looks.


    An Lin smiled calmly. "I don''t know what this white ball is, but I''m sure it doesn''t have an infinite source of power. Even the most powerful cultivator would need a chance to catch their breath after unleashing too many techniques, let alone this machine."


    Zong Yongyan became stirred from the idea. "You''re saying to wait until the energy in the white ball is completely depleted?"


    "Exactly." An Lin nodded.


    Hope reignited in everyone''s hearts as they grasped An Lin''s idea.


    It was true that there was nothing in this world that could continuously attack indefinitely with no cooldown required.


    This wasn''t a perpetual motion contraption, surely it still had to abide by the law of conservation of energy.


    "But¡­ how long will it take for the energy to be depleted?" Sun Shenglian asked after a moment of hesitation.


    Everyone fell into silence again.


    This was a critical point!


    What if the white ball was able to maintain this assault for ten thousand years?


    When that time came, all that would be left would be a pile of skeletons and the black brick, still under the white ball''s assault¡­


    An Lin didn''t have any solutions to that either.


    He smiled slightly. "In any case, we only have this one course of action available to us, so let''s just wait."


    Waiting was a very boring activity so they had to do something to distract themselves.


    An Lin pulled out a board game from his storage ring.


    "Let''s play Werewolf!" he suggested.


    Everyone looked at him in a daze, what the hell was that?


    However, everyone was immediately on board with the idea after hearing the rules of the game from An Lin.


    As there weren''t enough people to play, An Lin roused Xiao Hong and got her to join in in her human form.


    Xiao Hong transformed as requested.


    She was still wearing the red dress that Xu Xiaolan had given her, and the dress on her was as vibrant as fire, making her resemble a seductive cherry blossom.


    Zong Yongyan and Luo Ziping had their souls escape their bodies upon seeing Xiao Hong''s extremely alluring human form.


    They only recovered to their senses after a long while, before turning to An Lin with admiring looks.


    As there were only seven people, the formation An Lin decided on was:


    Two werewolves, three villagers, one witch, and one judge.


    The game was split into two camps, the werewolf camp and the villager camp.


    The villagers used voting as their tool and would secure victory after voting to execute all the werewolves.


    The werewolf camp hid amongst the villagers, utilizing the night to slaughter and using voting to kill off villagers as tools to secure victory.


    The judge was the referee.


    The witch belonged to the same camp as the villagers and could either poison someone or revive someone.


    Aside from the judge, no one knew each other''s identities.


    Even the werewolves only knew their own identity, so this game was completely based on theorizing and acting.


    An Lin was the judge for the first few games and everyone gradually became familiar with how the game worked.


    After that, they began to immerse themselves into the game.


    Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Thump¡­


    The background music was from the beams of white light striking the black brick, creating a steady percussive beat much like hype music played in clubs. It was actually pretty good to listen to.


    Xiao Hong was normally just a cute little flower, but the game of Werewolf had transformed her into a top-notch actress. No matter what she acted out, she did it to perfection, making everyone completely unable to discern what was true and what was false. She was simply a nightmare to anyone in the enemy camp.


    Even An Lin himself was extremely shocked, as if he was getting to know Xiao Hong for the second time.


    Her control of her own minute expressions, as well as her analysis of the minute body language of others, was a spectacle to behold!


    It had to be said, Xiao Hong was indeed a genius in some areas.


    A long while later, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared beside him, startling him.


    "Two werewolves, three villagers, one witch¡­ this is an unreasonable formation. From the calculations of the mastermind, in the same situation, the probability of the villagers winning each game is 46.7649%¡­"


    Everyone looked toward Bai Ling with shock, unsure of what she was implying with her analysis.


    Bai Ling ignored everyone''s gazes and excitedly continued with her analysis. "If it was two werewolves, four villagers and one witch, that would make the game a lot more balanced."


    An Lin grimaced before forcing himself to calm down. "So what you''re saying is?"


    "Let me play." Bai Ling suggested.


    "I refuse!" An Lin replied without any hesitation.


    Bai Ling: "¡­"


    "Big Brother An! Did you forget what we just discussed?" Luo Ziping reminded.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as they reacted to Luo Ziping''s comment, their fighting spirits instantly igniting.


    "Mountain Quaking Fist!"


    "Wind Slash Trap Formation!"


    "Cop a blow from Xiao Chou!"


    "Shimmering Spirit Sword!"


    "White Wheel of Destruction!"


    "Pummeling Fist of The Red Demon!"


    Bai Ling sighed lightly, exasperation appearing on her face.


    Thump thump thump¡­ Bang bang bang¡­ Clatter clatter clatter¡­ Puff puff puff¡­


    Aside from Xiao Hong who wasn''t aware of what was going on, everyone else was beaten, bruised and battered, lying limply on the ground¡­


    ¡­


    Three minutes later.


    Everyone closed their eyes.


    Bai Ling and Xiao Hong opened their eyes, both pointing to Zong Yongyan at the same time before exchanging a knowing smile.


    An Lin remained expressionless. "The sun has risen, you may open your eyes."


    Everyone opened their eyes before An Lin announced to them. "Zong Yongyan has been killed, please state your final words."


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan whilst giving a serious and thorough analysis of the game.


    And just like that, the eight of them continued harmoniously in their games of Werewolf¡­

 128 Receiving the Final Inheritance

    "Sigh¡­ Xiao Hong won again." Luo Ziping sighed in resignation.


    That''s right, Xiao Hong had indeed won.


    Regardless of which camp it was.


    Whichever camp Xiao Hong belonged to, that camp was pretty much guaranteed victory.


    Even if she was killed in the first round by a werewolf, she was still able to state a strong rebuttal based on evidence and the cases she stated had frighteningly high accuracy.


    Bai Ling rubbed her brows in frustration, she now understood that the game formation was not important for balance.


    The biggest bug in the game¡­ was actually Xiao Hong! [1. A bug is slang for a glitch or a loophole in a game.]


    "Big Sister Bai, you''re actually a human yourself, right?"


    Xiao Hong suddenly asked with a smug expression.


    Bai Ling was slightly taken aback as a hint of a smile appeared on her face. "Why do you think that?"


    "I can detect emotion and sense the presence of a soul from you." Xiao Hong''s alluring eyes implored Bai Ling.


    An Lin and the others were all dazed upon hearing this.


    Holy f*ck, she can sense souls?


    Was Xiao Hong always this awesome!?


    Bai Ling chucked lightly but did not reply, instead casting her gaze on the white ball at the other side of the bridge. "The energy in the Divine Energy Ball is about to run out, you''ll have a five-second window, don''t miss it."


    Everyone became dazed once again.


    What was going on here, did this count as an assist?


    Since when was Bai Ling so kind-hearted, this wasn''t another trap, was it?


    Bai Ling did not continue after seeing everyone''s shocked and suspicious expressions, instead slowly dissipating on the spot.


    Should they believe her?


    To be honest, they would all try to charge through to the other side anyway when the white ball ceased fire.


    There really was no point for Bai Ling''s reminder¡­


    "You guys wait here, I''ll try and charge through first." An Lin said.


    "Let''s all go together, there''s only this one opportunity. In any case, if it works, good, if not, then that''s ok too." Miao Tian waved her hand, clearly planning to cross the bridge together with An Lin.


    Just as Miao Tian had said, they only had this one opportunity. They couldn''t just let An Lin take the risk alone, hence all of them got up to stand behind him.


    An Lin was quite touched by everyone''s decision and didn''t try to dissuade them.


    Suddenly, the white ball ceased its fire, even its hue seemed to dull a little.


    Wind Spirit!


    Rings of wind appeared underfoot as An Lin''s speed drastically increased, instantly propelling him toward the white ball!


    Although Bai Ling had told them that they had five seconds, An Lin still exerted himself to the very max in order to conserve time, crossing over the distance of one hundred meters in less than two seconds.


    He slapped both hands onto the white ball and vital energy began to flow forth in a frenzy!


    Everyone else had also crossed the wooden bridge at this time and they all came to stand beside An Lin, staring at the white ball cautiously, in fear that it would suddenly start emitting beams of destructive white light again.


    A mechanical voice sounded throughout the venue. "Trial of Destruction completed!"


    Everyone let out a collective sigh of relief upon hearing this. They had finally passed this dreadful trial.


    A rush of dizziness befell them and they appeared in the pure white space once again.


    Bai Ling''s figure appeared again, a slight smile on her face.


    "Congratulations on passing the Trial of Destruction, you will now receive the bloodline inheritance of the research institute. As for exactly what inheritance you will receive, I will decide that for you based on what would be most suitable."


    She laid her slim white hand onto the black ball as rays of light once again enveloped everyone.


    "Wind Weasel, Silver Rabbit, Sword Dragon, Demonic Ape." Bai Ling ran through the list whilst looking at everyone.


    Immediately after this, she cast her gaze on Xiao Chou, her face lit with excitement. "Dark God."


    Then, she looked toward An Lin''s pocket. "Mirror Combination."


    Lastly, her gaze fell upon An Lin and her brows began to furrow, growing more and more confused, as if she was being faced with an extremely difficult choice.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Bai Ling stroked her chin in deep thought, before gritting her teeth. "What inheritance would you like?"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback as he pointed to himself. "I get to choose?"


    Bai Ling stared at An Lin with a complex expression, letting out a sigh. "I can''t decipher you. So¡­ you get to choose for yourself!"


    An Lin: "¡­ Can I refuse the inheritance?"


    Bai Ling chuckled lightly. "Of course not! What, are you a bit unsure of the research institute''s bloodline inheritance?


    "You have to be aware that the inheritance you are about to receive is the highest grade inheritance produced from the Purple Star Civilization''s bloodline research. An average person has no right to even come into contact with an inheritance of such prestige."


    She touched a fingertip to An Lin''s forehead as she explained.


    A series of options instantly appeared in An Lin''s mind, even showing some basic information enclosed on the characteristics of each of the different bloodlines.


    He looked at all these potential inheritances, unsure of which one to choose. His mindset was to either choose one that was extremely powerful, or just not choose one at all.


    As this notion appeared in his mind, a ''Dao Inheritance'' interface suddenly appeared.


    "Divine punishment is about to be upon us, nothing can escape destruction¡­"


    A series of information began to flow into his mind. This wasn''t a bloodline inheritance¡­ but instead, an unlimited flow of information, carving itself into An Lin''s mind!


    Crack¡­


    The black ball began to crack with an audible sound¡­


    A panicked expression appeared for the first time on Bai Ling''s face as she hurriedly moved her finger away, before staring at An Lin with incredulity.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Miao Tian and the others had already received their respective inheritance by this time and they all began to open their eyes.


    Upon seeing Bai Ling''s expression as well as the state of the black ball, everyone was quite shocked.


    Only An Lin was scratching his head with an innocent expression. "I still haven''t finished receiving the inheritance yet, why did you stop?"


    Bai Ling winced with indignation, she felt as if there was a large stone sitting on her chest, making her extremely upset.


    "You¡­ who the hell are you!?"


    She stared at An Lin, even her voice was shaking slightly.


    "I am An Lin, originally from Earth, currently a student of the Heavenly Court.


    "Say, are you going to give me the full inheritance or not, what''s this business with only giving half of an inheritance? Don''t you know that it makes people upset if you only do things in halves?" An Lin complained in dissatisfaction.


    Bai Ling''s face began to turn red and her body shook with rage.


    Upset? I''m the upset one, ok!?


    Half of the information in the mastermind was just inexplicably stolen by you and now you''re just wearing an innocent expression like you didn''t do anything!


    "There''s none left, get lost!"


    She waved her hand and yet another fit of dizziness befell everyone as they reappeared on the wooden bridge.


    An Lin: "Such a terrible waste, what did the centipede say in the end?"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    They didn''t know what had happened, but they still derived pleasure from how enraged Bai Ling had become at An Lin''s hands!


    A brand new gate appeared in front of everyone.


    An Lin and the others walked through it.


    Passing through the gate, they came to a cavernous hall, within which were tables, chairs and all sorts of strange mechanical creations floating in the air.


    This was a very familiar scene, because this was the hall they''d first appeared in after coming into the ruins!


    "So¡­ we''ve come back just like that?" Miao Tian could barely believe her eyes.


    It was instead Sun Shenglian who seemed to recall something as she chuckled lightly whilst covering her face with her hand. "That should be all thanks to our team leader."


    Everyone was a little taken aback after hearing this, but they then all smiled knowingly upon recollection of Bai Ling''s enraged expression.


    Was this the legendary ''door-slam''?


    They could only say, Big Brother An¡­ well done!


    An Lin did not respond to everyone''s approval and gratitude, instead looking toward the five mechanical objects in the air with a peculiar expression.


    "These are mechanical creations of the biological bloodline research center, their cores are constructed of the fused cores of a hundred beasts, thereby allowing for perfect synergy between technology and the power of bloodlines. However, it is currently inaccessible due to the spatial barrier¡­


    "In order to open the barrier, one would only need to¡­"


    He condensed some vital energy on his fingertips before drawing a complex veined pattern formation on the barrier encapsulating the Gundams.


    Following this, the patterned formation began to glow with a bright light, acting as a key and ripping the barrier apart.


    An Lin stowed the Gundam away without hesitation.


    After that, he came to another Gundam, repeating the same motions.


    Bai Ling was busy repairing the black ball and almost coughed up blood in rage upon detecting what An Lin was doing.


    "An Lin¡­ you''ve gone too far!!!"


    She yelled in rage before swiping a slim hand through the air.


    The gate linking the hall and the outside world suddenly opened, sweeping everyone out with an invisible force. An Lin had just finished stowing away the second Gundam and now found himself back outside of the ruins along with his team members, saving them the trouble of having to blow into the horn to summon the horned dragon¡­

 129 Ism Screwed

    After sweeping An Lin and the others away, the gate to the research institute swung shut once again and the deathly silence resumed within.


    A wistful expression appeared on Bai Ling''s face as she worked to repair the black ball. "To think that the Biological Bloodline Research Center can only provide value to the world in a way such as this, what a pitiful set of ruins¡­


    "I wonder when the next group of trial-takers will arrive."


    However¡­ even if there are to be new entrants, there probably still won''t be another trial-taker as interesting as that one, would there?


    A thought seemed to occur to her at that moment and the corners of her lips began to curve upwards. Her cold expression gave way to a radiant and enchanting smile, much like a world of snow and ice melting away.


    But in the dim and deathly quiet research institute, there was no one to appreciate her vibrant smile.


    An Lin and the others were ejected by the invisible force, flying straight out of the lake before tumbling onto the grass on the lakeside.


    Luo Ziping spat out a mouthful of grass before turning to An Lin. "Big Brother An, you''ve completely won me over this time! Not only did you force Bai Ling to slam the door on us, you even got her to eject us out of the ruins, you''re awesome!"


    An Lin winced slightly, is that supposed to be a compliment?


    "Hmm¡­ the air outside is wonderful, I suddenly feel so relaxed!" Zong Yongyan was laying back on the grass, staring up into the sky while breathing happily.


    "And we''ve all reaped some great rewards this time, right?" Miao Tian''s eyes narrowed in a sweet smile."


    Everyone smiled and nodded in agreement, their faces glowing with contentment.


    That bloodline inheritance, in the end, was really useful!


    Only An Lin had an expression of wistfulness on his face.


    The stream of information was forcefully cut off, leaving him extremely upset.


    Sigh, just what did the centipede say in the end!?


    Suddenly, a loud rumbling erupted from the bottom of the lake as a huge dragon rose out of the water, looking at An Lin and the others in shock.


    It transformed into a middle-aged man before walking toward An Lin and the others.


    "Daoist An Lin, how did you guys come out here?" The man rubbed his eyes in disbelief as he assessed the group in front of him.


    An Lin smiled bitterly. "We were chased out. The owner of the ruins seemed to not like us very much and kicked us out."


    The man''s mouth fell open as he took in everyone''s serious expressions. They didn''t seem to be lying. "How is that even possible? Just what kind of deranged things did you do in there!?"


    Ever since he assumed the role of guardian of the White Cloud Lake, he had never encountered any trial-takers who had received the treatment An Lin and his group received.


    An Lin could only offer up a wry smile, he was too embarrassed to reveal what he did in the ruins.


    The man didn''t force the issue upon seeing that An Lin was reluctant to answer his question, instead changing the subject. "Which of you guys received the inheritance?"


    Everyone looked at each other before nodding in unison.


    The man blinked with incomprehension. "What''s that supposed to mean?"


    "That means everyone received the inheritance." An Lin replied.


    "All of you received an inheritance!?" Even the dragon on the man''s head reared up in shock.


    "Not only that, Sun Shenglian and Xiao Hong each received two inheritances." An Lin continued.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this was the man that had led them into the ruins, he wouldn''t be revealing so much.


    "My God! Am I dreaming? To think that I, Jiang Anlan, would be able to encounter a whole group that all received the inheritance!" Jiang Anlan laughed and yelled with excitement.


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion, wondering why the man in front of them was making such a commotion.


    "Could it be that you guys survived the trial with a survival rate of zero?" Jiang Anlan''s eyes became even brighter than Xiao Chou''s.


    Everyone nodded.


    "And did a string of new information appear in your minds after receiving the inheritance?" Jiang Anlan asked excitedly.


    Everyone looked at each other again before nodding.


    "Hahahaha, that''s fantastic, hahaha!" Jiang Anlan began to dance with joy.


    An Lin winced in confusion. "Has he gone crazy?"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    From what it looked like, even if he wasn''t crazy, he wasn''t far away either.


    After dancing with joy for a short while, Jiang Anlan finally realized that he had let his emotions get the better of himself.


    He forced himself to calm down but his next words still came out in a rush. "You guys have to come with me to see Master Tian Yu and notify her of the information you''ve received. She will definitely reward you lavishly for the information!"


    Master Tian Yu?


    A thought suddenly occurred to Zong Yongyan and his pupils contracted with shock. "This Master Tian Yu you''re speaking of, could this be the daughter of the Celestial Thearch, Celestial Maiden Tian Yu?"


    "That''s exactly who I''m talking about." Jiang Anlan smiled, "You wouldn''t refuse a reward from her, would you?"


    The Celestial Thearch was the monarch of the Heavenly Court, ruling over the land as a transcendent being in the Kingdom of the Nine States. It was said that he had seven daughters, the youngest of whom had the Dao title of Tian Yu. She was bright and very skilled with her hands, with a kind heart to match. She was the Celestial Thearch''s most beloved daughter.


    A reward from Celestial Maiden Tian Yu was an extremely rare opportunity.


    Everyone was extremely excited upon hearing this, immediately agreeing without much thought.


    Jiang Anlan also breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing everyone''s reactions. "Master Tian Yu resides at the peak of the Cloud Mountain, I can accompany you there."


    The peak of the Cloud Mountain?


    An Lin hesitated slightly and the rest of the team members seemed to detect that something was amiss as well.


    Everyone looked toward An Lin, didn''t he go bungee jumping off the peak of the Cloud Mountain?


    An Lin''s heart tightened with apprehension. At the peak of the Cloud Mountain was a small cherry blossom forest, where a woman named Lin Junjun resided. Aside from her, there didn''t appear to be anyone else¡­


    "Mr. Jiang, does Celestial Maiden Tian Yu reside alone at the top of the Cloud Mountain?" An Lin asked nervously.


    Jiang Anlan was a bit confused by An Lin''s question but still replied truthfully after a moment of hesitation. "Yes, Master Tian Yu often cultivates in the Dao of Art atop the Cloud Mountain, commoners don''t have the right to access the peak of the Cloud Mountain."


    Cultivate in the Dao of Art? You mean drawing that hilarious white crane?


    It seemed to be her alright.


    An Lin winced as he made the connection. He was one of the commoners Jiang Anlan was referring to. Not only that, he trespassed on her territory and even taunted her art¡­


    F*ck¡­ he''d be screwed if he went back there.


    Cold sweat began to materialize on his forehead as he recalled Lin Junjun''s brutality.


    No, he definitely couldn''t go!


    "Ow!"


    An Lin clutched his stomach in pain before slowly sitting down.


    "Hm? Are you ok, Mr. An?" Jiang Anlan made his way over to him with a look of concern.


    "My stomach suddenly doesn''t feel right and my legs are a bit weak, I don''t think I can walk! How about you guys go to Cloud Mountain without me, I need to rest for a bit." An Lin feigned great pain as he spoke.


    Jiang Anlan laid a hand on An Lin''s stomach, immediately following which a rush of warmth spread through An Lin''s body.


    He then furrowed his brows in confusion. "That''s strange, Mr. An, I can''t detect any ailments or abnormalities in your body."


    "Perhaps it is from some impure substance in the ruins." An Lin narrowed his eyes and grimaced in pain.


    Jiang Anlan was even more shocked upon hearing this. "Then we have to go now, poison from the ruins could be fatal, Master Tian Yu is proficient in the way of medicine, she can cure you of any hidden ailments!"


    An Lin''s pupils contracted drastically. Holy f*ck! Get her to cure me? As in physical abuse treatment?


    Boom!


    Jiang Anlan transformed into a hundred-foot-long horned dragon before rising into the air.


    A gale wind blew past and swept everyone onto his back.


    Chains of cloud and mist subsequently materialized out of thin air, locking everyone firmly in place with no chance of escape, including An Lin.


    "Be at ease, Mr. An, I will deliver you to Master Tian Yu as soon as possible so she can administer her treatment."


    The hundred-foot-long horned dragon flew quickly toward the top of the Cloud Mountain as he comforted An Lin.


    "I''m not at ease at all, you can actually go a little slower¡­" Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes as he sat on the dragon''s back.


    As he witnessed the approaching Cloud Mountain, he knew he was screwed¡­

 130 What A Coincidence to See You Again

    At the summit of the Cloud Mountain, peach blossoms were in full bloom and a light breeze blew gently.


    After painting for quite a few hours, Lin Junjun stretched lazily.


    She stood up and her white robe perfectly encapsulated her body, highlighting her exquisite curves.


    At this moment, her voice transmission talisman began to flash again.


    "Yes, what''s up?"


    She activated the voice transmission talisman and a calm male voice replied. "Master Tian Yu, the trial-takers have returned and on top of that, they all received the inheritance of the ruins!"


    Lin Junjun was shocked into silence for a moment before an expression of pleasant surprise surfaced on her face.


    She knew what it entailed if all the members of the party received an inheritance.


    "Quick, bring them all here!" Lin Junjun urged happily.


    "Master Tian Yu, I''m outside the array formation right now." Jiang Anlan replied.


    Lin Junjun opened the array formation without hesitation upon hearing this.


    She hesitated for a moment, this setting didn''t seem grand enough for such important guests.


    Hence, she waved her hand and the baggy sleeve of her robe flapped through the air.


    Instantly, peach blossom petals danced through the air.


    It was like an extremely beautiful cloud of red, drifting over the mountain summit.


    This was a scene she enjoyed seeing very much and she felt that it was extremely fitting for welcoming the incoming guests.


    Yes, she wanted to leave a good first impression on this group of heroes.


    Lin Junjun then stood up with a smile on her face in preparation for the arrival of her guests.


    The huge dragon roared through the clouds and flew onto the mountain summit.


    She saw the guests she had prepared such a grand scene for.


    She also saw that extremely familiar face, the face that could trigger her nightmares¡­


    Lin Junjun was stupefied.


    She stood there blankly, completely forgetting her duty as a host. Her heart felt as if it had been stomped on by a stampede of ten thousand Divine Beasts.


    The huge dragon reverted to its human form and An Lin and the others began to disembark.


    Jiang Anlan was a little taken aback upon seeing Lin Junjun''s dazed state but did not think much of it, instead accompanying An Lin to make their way over to her. "Master Tian Yu, Mr. An suddenly began to feel ill after returning from the ruins, I hope I can ask your highness to examine him for any ailments."


    Lin Junjun came to her senses and her bright rippling eyes focused on An Lin, who was trying to smile amiably at her. She seemed to grasp something from his expression and gave him a meaningful glance. "Oh? Mr. An is not feeling well? Of course, I would be happy to examine you."


    She extended a slim white hand toward An Lin as she said this.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    An Lin immediately sh*t himself and exclaimed with fear. "No need, no need! I suddenly feel much better now, my back no longer throbs and my legs don''t hurt anymore!"


    He performed a set of military katas to provide proof of his claims.


    Jiang Anlan''s eyes widened in surprise. "Mr. An, are you sure you''re ok now?"


    "Absolutely, I''m as fit as a horse, never been better!"


    An Lin put even more effort into his military katas, appearing even more majestic and imposing.


    "I feel like there''s something going on between her and team leader." Zong Yongyan remarked lightly whilst waving his fan.


    Miao Tian and the others all nodded solemnly in agreement.


    They weren''t idiots. From An Lin''s anxious expression and Celestial Maiden Tian Yu''s barely concealed malicious intent, they could glean that their team leader had most likely stirred up some trouble during his bungee jumping escapade.


    A thought suddenly occurred to Miao Tian and she held on tightly to Xiao Chou''s arm. "Big Brother Chou, when we get ejected out of here, make sure to take me with you during your flight, otherwise I''ll die from falling!"


    That''s right, with An Lin''s tendency to stir up trouble, there was a great likelihood that they could be ejected soon.


    It was ok when Bai Ling ejected them from the ruins, all they did was face plant into some grass.


    But if they were ejected by Celestial Maiden Tian Yu¡­


    They''d face a fall of one hundred thousand feet!


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Lin Junjun seemed to enjoy An Lin''s terror and once again took the initiative.


    "Mr. An, tell me¡­ do you think this is fate?"


    Lin Junjun folded her hands behind her back and a cheeky expression appeared on her gentle face.


    An Lin forced a smile onto his face. "Yeah, what a coincidence to see you again. Seeing as we appear to be bound by fate, it would be great for us all to sit together and have some tea."


    Lin Junjun looked at An Lin with a hint of a smile on her face but did not say anything.


    A shiver ran down An Lin''s spine, he didn''t dare to even move.


    F*ck! It would be fine if this was the Lin Junjun from before, if he couldn''t beat her in a fight, he could at least win in a war of words.


    But her identity now was Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, the most beloved daughter of the Celestial Thearch.


    To have a war of words with her? He''d have to prepare for a terrible death!


    He could only be an obliging little bunny now¡­


    Yes, a bunny!


    "Master Tian Yu, you and Mr. An have met before? Haha, that makes things much easier then." Jiang Anlan laughed heartily with a happy expression.


    "Yes, we''ve met before, he and I have even discussed art together." Lin Junjun nodded.


    An Lin grimaced and could not even force out a single word.


    Discussed art? One person was insulting the other''s artwork like mad, whilst the latter abused the former like mad!


    "That''s great, seeing as we all know each other here, let''s sit down and discuss some things." Jiang Anlan waved his hand and an intricate table appeared along with almost ten chairs.


    Lin Junjun smiled slightly and nodded in agreement. "That''s true, let''s all take a seat."


    An Lin was rooted to the spot.


    What was going on? When did she become pleasant? Wasn''t she going to attack him?


    I am an elegant and graceful maiden, how can I attack you in front of everyone? That would ruin my reputation! Lin Junjun thought to herself upon seeing An Lin''s dumbfounded expression.


    Besides, to cultivate in the Dao of Art required one to remain calm and not be quick to anger. Even if someone she had a vendetta against was to appear before her, she still had to remain calm and ensure she acted like a proper gentlewoman.


    Even if she was to attack him¡­ she had to wait until there was no one around!


    Everyone took a seat around the table and a smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face. "I trust you all know who I am, please tell me the information you have received from the ruins and I will assign rewards based on the value of the information provided."


    "Alright, I''ll go first!" Miao Tian volunteered.


    She carved out a complex and mysterious formation onto the table with her slender finger.


    "This is what was engraved into my mind when I received the inheritance," she said whilst pointing at the formation.


    A satisfied expression appeared on Lin Junjun''s face as she looked at the formation. A paintbrush appeared in her hand and she began to replicate the formation on a piece of paper.


    A slight smile appeared on her face. "This is an array formation to do with bloodline fusion. Jiang Anlan will accompany you to receive your reward of one elementary rank Spirit Tool from the treasure vault."


    Miao Tian''s eyes lit up at the news. Who would have thought that the inexplicable array formation in her head would be worth an elementary rank Spirit Tool, this was the equivalent of a few tens of thousands of spirit stones materializing out of thin air.


    "I''m next." Luo Ziping''s eyes also lit up upon seeing the reward which was offered and he scribbled down a string of strange symbols onto the table.


    Lin Junjun copied the symbols onto a piece of paper and spoke softly. "This is a curse to congeal one''s consciousness, you may receive a second-grade Spirit Pill from the treasure vault."


    A second-grade Spirit Pill was a little lacking in value compared to an elementary rank Spirit Tool, but it was still a fantastic reward which Luo Ziping was very happy with.


    Following this, Zong Yongyan received a second-grade Spirit Pill, Sun Shenglian received a third-grade Spirit Pill and an elementary rank Spirit Tool, Xiao Chou received an elementary rank Spirit Tool and Xiao Hong received a second-grade Spirit Pill as well as an elementary rank Spirit Tool.


    Everyone was very happy with the rewards that they''d received.


    All this information which they felt was useless earned them all these treasures, how could they not be happy?


    "Now it''s your turn, Mr. An. You''re the team leader, so you must have some very valuable information, right?" Lin Junjun raised her wispy brows slightly and the corners of her lips curled up in a smile.


    An Lin scratched his head and smiled apologetically. "I do, but I''m afraid that I''ll leave you guys bankrupt if I reveal all the information I have."


    Lin Junjun''s eyelids jumped a little. "What do you mean by that?"

 131 Lin Junjuns Nightmare

    An Lin shrugged. "I mean exactly what I just said, I''m afraid you guys won''t have enough treasures to reward me with."


    Lin Junjun''s chest tightened in anger. "An Lin¡­ you''re trying to piss me off on purpose, aren''t you?


    "Hehe, just give me all the information you have, I''ll concede to you if I even so much as furrow my brows!"


    Lin Junjun''s eyes shone brightly as she stared at An Lin, her expression alight with battle intent.


    An Lin didn''t waste time with words, instead carving out a formation.


    Lin Junjun copied the formation onto a piece of paper.


    After finishing her drawing, she nodded approvingly, a triumphant smile appearing on her face. "Not bad, this is a bloodline fortification array formation, you may receive an intermediate rank Spirit Tool from Jiang Anlan''s treasure vault."


    Lin Junjun rested her chin in her hand as she smiled slightly. "Mr. An, do you have anything else to offer?"


    An Lin nodded before carving out two more formations.


    Lin Junjun was slightly taken aback by this, but still maintained a calm expression after copying the formations. "Hmm, very good, you''ve indeed reaped some great rewards. You may receive an intermediate rank and an elementary rank Spirit Tool from Jiang Anlan''s treasure vault."


    An Lin was shocked by her words, but still maintained a calm facade.


    He just casually tossed out two trash formations, who would''ve thought they would be so valuable¡­


    He was growing a lot more confident now!


    After this, he carved out ten different formations onto the table.


    Lin Junjun stared at these complex formations, drawing in a sharp intake of breath. The momentum was clearly in favor of An Lin, but she couldn''t furrow her brows!


    After replicating the ten formations, she amended the rewards. "You may receive three intermediate rank Spirit Tools and seven elementary rank Spirit Tools from Jiang Anlan''s treasure vault."


    Jiang Anlan trembled all over after hearing this. "Master Tianyu, there aren''t enough intermediate rank Spirit Tools¡­"


    Lin Junjun was also at a slight loss, before quickly recovering her composure. "I recall that you have a high-rank Spirit Tool in your treasure vault, which can count for three intermediate rank Spirit Tools. Just give that to him."


    Jiang Anlan''s heart bled but he still agreed.


    Everyone cast looks of admiration toward An Lin.


    An Lin, meanwhile, sat in his chair, calm and collected, seemingly unmoved by the reward on offer, earning him even more respect from his team members.


    See, this is what true poise looks like!


    It seemed as if receiving a dozen Spirit Tools was a commonplace event for him, this was the Great God An that they all revered.


    "Alright, if that is the extent of the information you got, then you can all go to receive your rewards from Jiang Anlan''s treasure vault." Lin Junjun stood up with a smile.


    "Hold on, I still have more information to offer, why are you in such a rush?" An Lin waved his hand whilst rolling his eyes at Lin Junjun.


    Lin Junjun''s body swayed slightly as her eyes widened. "You¡­ you have more left?"


    An Lin nodded solemnly before writing down about a dozen different strings of symbols onto the table.


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    Jiang Anlan was about to cry. "Master Tianyu, there are no more Spirit Tools in the treasure vault¡­"


    Lin Junjun: "Bring out the Spirit Pills!"


    An Lin smiled before writing down about a dozen bloodline research experiment papers onto the table.


    Jiang Anlan''s breathing quickened. "Master Tianyu, there are no more Spirit Pills in the treasure vault¡­"


    Lin Junjun gripped her chest in pain. "Bring out all the rare treasures and the tool refinement materials!"


    An Lin nodded in contentment before drawing out a few mechanical blueprints onto the table.


    Jiang Anlan''s lips trembled. "Master Tianyu, there appear to only be spirit stones left in the treasure vault¡­"


    Lin Junjun''s eyes widened as she chewed tightly on her bottom lip. Only after a long while did she manage to eke out a response. "Then bring it all out!"


    An Lin was very satisfied. He continued to draw another dozen formations with a happy smile.


    Darkness fluttered past Lin Junjun''s eyes as her paintbrush slipped from her grip and fell onto the ground. "You¡­ how do you have more formations!?"


    An Lin blinked innocently. "Because I saved a few in case I drew out too many and bankrupted you guys."


    Wow, how thoughtful¡­


    Jiang Anlan stared blankly at the formations on the table, struck with a sudden urge to commit suicide by bashing his head into the table.


    "Master Tianyu, the treasure vault has been emptied, please advise on how you would us like to proceed." Jiang Anlan was looking forward to death at this point.


    Everyone in the Dragon Clan loved treasure.


    The treasures in the treasure vault were like his children, they were so beautiful, making it so easy to form emotional attachments.


    Now that the treasure vault had been completely emptied, he felt as if he had lost all purpose for continuing living¡­


    An Lin looked toward Lin Junjun with a suspicious expression. "You''re not going to eat your words, are you?"


    Lin Junjun was stunned after hearing his accusations.


    She had only come here this time to practice her art, hence she didn''t bring any valuable items with her. But An Lin had already drawn the formations, she couldn''t just put the rewards on credit.


    Who was she? She was the daughter of the Celestial Thearch, how could she eat her words!?


    She promised rewards so she had to give the rewards immediately!


    Lin Junjun steeled her heart and pulled off her white-jeweled necklace before handing it to An Lin with gritted teeth. "This is the Heavenly Spirit Ice Heart, it''s a high tier protective Spirit Tool. It is a sufficient reward for the formations you''ve drawn."


    An Lin reluctantly accepted the Heavenly Spirit Ice Heart, his expression filled with dissatisfaction. He cast his gaze toward Lin Junjun with an expression that seemed to accuse her of driving him a hard bargain.


    Lin Junjun''s chest tightened and she almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Who should actually be the upset one here!?


    This was her most prized accessory, and she was now giving it to An Lin, but he was looking at it with an expression full of reluctance?


    An Lin''s reluctance was actually not without reason. This was a very feminine necklace, he had no urge to wear it for himself so he was naturally quite reluctant to accept it.


    And so, he continued to write out a dozen different strings of symbols onto the table.


    Lin Junjun was completely stupefied.


    Jiang Anlan was dumbfounded.


    All the team members'' mouths were agape as they rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    "I think I''m beginning to understand why we were kicked out by Bai Ling¡­ Just how much f*cking information did he obtain!?" Luo Ziping said with disbelief on his face.


    "Was this information really obtained, he couldn''t have robbed all this information from the mastermind realm, could he?" Zong Yongyan winced.


    "From what it looks like, I feel like he''s still got a lot of information in reserve." Sun Shenglian spoke.


    "As expected of Big Brother An, so overpowered!" Miao Tian admired with her arm tightly encircling Xiao Chou''s.


    She could already foresee what was about to take place next¡­


    Upon seeing Lin Junjun''s stupefied state, An Lin blinked in surprise. "What is it? Have you guys run out of stuff to give?"


    The rims of Lin Junjun''s eyes reddened as she stubbornly chewed on her soft bottom lip, no longer able to maintain her calm facade.


    She had never been in such despair before.


    An Lin''s relentless exertion of pressure had her on the brink of collapse.


    The most valuable item she had with her was the Heavenly Spirit Ice Heart, what else could she sell? Herself?


    "An Lin¡­ you¡­ are you here just to bully me!?"


    Tears began to well up in Lin Junjun''s eyes. She could no longer maintain her calm grace as her facade crumbled, revealing an upset little girl.


    She really wanted to beat the shi*t out of An Lin, but there were so many people around, she couldn''t attack him now, so she could only suppress the urge. Who knew she would be bullied to the point of tears at his hands.


    "That''s OK, that''s OK, don''t cry, I don''t need the rewards if you don''t have any left." An Lin conceded as he wiped away the symbols on the table.


    To drive the daughter of the Celestial Thearch to the point of tears¡­ it would be far too scary if this story got out.


    He didn''t want to attract any more trouble so he could only concede to his bad luck and relinquish the reward.


    However, An Lin''s sympathy dealt another crushing blow to Lin Junjun''s pride.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    She rubbed her eyes before producing a piece of paper and writing out a large ''Yu'' character, handing it to An Lin.


    "I promised you a reward so I''ll definitely deliver. You can present this ''Yu'' character to the Heavenly Court for a free Immortal Pill of under the sixth grade!"


    An Lin fell into silence after receiving the piece of paper.


    A blank cheque?


    Lin Junjun thought that An Lin was unaware of how to reach the Heavenly Court, hence tacked on some instructions at the end. "There are teleportation spell formations present in the prefectural cities of every State that could send you to the Heavenly Court. Just present this piece of paper to the Heavenly Court attendant and they will allow you to pass through without any trouble."


    An Lin nodded before stowing the piece of paper away. He was a student of the Heavenly Court anyway, so it wouldn''t be an issue even if he had to go directly to the Dou Shuai Palace.


    However, to be able to exchange a dozen combinations of symbols for an Immortal Pill, that was a very alluring reward.


    Hence, he cast his gaze toward Lin Junjun before opening his mouth testily. "Also¡­ I still have a lot of information left, do you still want it?"


    Tears flooded from Lin Junjun''s eyes like a broken dam.

 132 A Bountiful Return for Everyone

    Lin Junjun cried, she felt like An Lin was definitely sent down by the Heavens to test her Dao Heart.


    Although¡­ this was already the second time that she felt this way.


    She was responsible for collecting information from the ruins, so all the rewards she issued out could be reimbursed by the Heavenly Court''s treasure vault.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Hence, there was no actual loss to her and Jiang Anlan for issuing these rewards.


    But¡­ that was beside the point.


    The point was, she felt like she had been greatly wronged, and she had no one to even express these upset feelings to.


    This was supposed to be her territory, she should''ve been the proud host bestowing rewards upon everyone.


    But now¡­ she had instead become a pauper that couldn''t even pay out their rewards!


    Did she have the audacity to continue writing out blank cheques in exchange for information?


    She''d probably be despised by An Lin¡­


    No, she had already been despised!


    In the face of the man who had taunted her before, she lost again, and this was a complete and utter loss¡­


    To be honest, Jiang Anlan, An Lin and the others were all at a loss for what to do in the face of Lin Junjun''s tears.


    Lin Junjun wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes before tossing a white card toward An Lin. "Take this with you, I''ll come to you for information at a later date.


    "Jiang Anlan, take them to your treasure vault to receive their rewards."


    She stalked away toward her small wooden cabin without even seeing off her guests after completing her sentence, appearing completely broken.


    Jiang Anlan nodded solemnly.


    In truth, all he needed to do was take them to the treasure vault and hand them the key.


    All the treasures in the treasure vault belonged to them now anyway¡­


    And so, An Lin and the others all left the summit of the Cloud Mountain in high spirits.


    They sat on the hundred-foot-long dragon and descended from the sky, before diving into the lake and appearing before an underwater cavern.


    There was a soft white light escaping from the cavern with two giant prawns armed with spears guarding the entrance.


    An Lin was enraptured upon seeing this. This was the first time he had seen this type of prawn. Within the hard outer shell, its flesh was white tinged with red, appearing to be quite delicious.


    The prawn was feeling a little uncomfortable under An Lin''s malicious gaze and it involuntarily took a few steps back to get further away from this deranged foodie.


    Jiang Anlan stopped to open up a bronze gate that appeared before them.


    Everyone was met with the sight of mountains of spirit stones, glowing Spirit Pills, all sorts of rare treasures, tool refinement materials, as well as Spirit Tools emanating powerful auras.


    Jiang Anlan stared at the treasures in front of him, taking a long while just to compose himself.


    He gazed at the treasures one final time with an extremely wistful look, as if expressing his final goodbyes. "All the stuff here is yours."


    He immediately left after saying this. His heart wouldn''t be able to take it if he saw everyone take his prized treasures away from him.


    Everyone looked at the vast expanse of treasures in the room, excitement fluttering in their hearts.


    An Lin smiled. "You guys pick first, I''ll take what''s left."


    Everyone was extremely excited and began to pick and choose from all the treasures in the treasure vault.


    They hadn''t forgotten what rewards they were entitled to and all the treasures were labeled, making it easy for them to discern.


    Miao Tian picked out the elementary rank Spirit Tool, Moon Crescent Dagger. Sun Shenglian picked out a third-grade Spirit Pill along with the elementary rank Spirit Tool, Snow Jade Sword. Zong Yongyan picked out a second-grade Spirit Pill. Xiao Chou picked out the elementary rank protective Spirit Tool, Black Crystal Armor. Xiao Hong picked out a second-grade Spirit Pill as well as the elementary rank Spirit Tool, Sword of Frosty Rain.


    Xiao Hong placed all these items into the storage ring An Lin had given her before retreating back into his pocket.


    Immediately after this, An Lin stowed away the remaining high-rank Spirit Tool, two intermediate rank Spirit Tools, ten elementary rank Spirit Tools, over twenty high-quality Spirit Pills, a pile of tool refinement materials, and the over three hundred thousand spirit stones all into his storage ring.


    Everyone swallowed involuntarily with envy upon witnessing this scene.


    After emptying out the treasure vault, everyone finally made their way out.


    Jiang Anlan''s heart throbbed with pain at everyone''s satisfied expressions, but these were all rewards they truly deserved. Hence, he accompanied everyone out of the lake with extremely mixed emotions.


    After arriving back at the lakeside of the White Cloud Lake, everyone bade farewell to Jiang Anlan before resuming their journey.


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan with contentment written all over his face. "I''m not sure if you guys have noticed, but ever since we''ve come under the wing of Big Brother An, we''ve encountered a series of fortunate events!"


    "I know right," Miao Tian''s intricate features were filled with delight as she began to count on her fingers, "first we obtained the immortal fruit, then the bloodline inheritance, and we even got to pick out these treasures in the end. It hasn''t even been ten days but we''ve already encountered so many fortunate events!"


    "The number of fortunate events I''ve encountered during this short period of time exceed that of which I''ve had in the last twenty or so years." Sun Shenglian smiled lightly as the breeze picked up strands of her silky hair, making her appear especially alluring.


    Luo Ziping laughed heartily. "You can only say that this is as expected of Big Brother An, his title of the top student in our school is truly well deserved!"


    Everyone''s compliments elevated An Lin into the heavens, even with his thick skin, he was starting to feel a little embarrassed.


    Xiao Chou made his way over at this time and wrapped an arm around An Lin''s shoulder. "Big Brother An, I''m only now beginning to understand why you said one''s cultivation base would progress quickly after encountering opportunities whilst traveling abroad.


    "I can already faintly feel that I''m about to make a breakthrough soon after receiving the Dark God Inheritance, thank you!"


    An Lin was quite happy to hear this as well. "No need to thank me, we''re friends! Congratulations, it''ll be easier for our team in the future when you break through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage."


    Xiao Chou had donned the Black Crystal Armor already, making him appear even more powerful and imposing.


    However, he couldn''t help but turn his head away upon hearing An Lin''s words, his bright light-bulb-like eyes moved to the point of tears.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. "Oh right, Xiao Chou, how do you think a human should cultivate if they materialize a Beast Core?"


    Xiao Chou was taken aback by this question. "How is it possible for a human to materialize a Beast Core?"


    "That''s not the point, the point is, how should they cultivate if they were to materialize one?" An Lin asked earnestly.


    Xiao Chou scratched the fur on his head, appearing a little hesitant. "Then¡­ they should cultivate using the methods Spirit Beasts do. But a human that has materialized a Beast Core¡­ can probably no longer be considered a human, they should be considered as a Spirit Beast instead!"


    An Lin''s heart throbbed with pain upon hearing this, Spirit Beast An Lin?


    Xiao Chou continued with his analysis. "The way in which we Spirit Beasts cultivate is different from how humans cultivate. To progress in our cultivation base, we need to mainly focus on the three areas of tempering the core, refining the body, and enlightening the soul.


    "Tempering the core refers to absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth daily and circulating vital energy throughout the body in order to purify and temper the Beast Core in the Jade Temple.


    "Refining the body refers to exercising or engaging in battle every day, or consuming rare treasures and medicines in order to strengthen the body.


    "Enlightening the soul refers to becoming one with nature and experiencing the souls of all living creatures in order to unearth one''s own consciousness and develop one''s own domain. But this is usually only something to be worried about after the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. "


    An Lin nodded emphatically upon hearing Xiao Chou''s words.


    Cultivation for Spirit Beasts was a lot simpler than for humans.


    But that was quite normal. Spirit Beasts usually thrived in the mountains and didn''t really have any systematic cultivation methods so they could only rely on their own senses to cultivate. Thus, it was quite normal for their method of progression to be vastly different from human cultivators.


    For tempering the core, An Lin could start that now.


    As for refining the body, would filthy rich An be lacking in rare treasures to consume?


    Enlightening the soul¡­ that was far in the future so there was no need to think about it now.


    An Lin gained a much greater understanding of how he should cultivate from here onwards from Xiao Chou''s introduction. Some of the confusion in his heart dissipated.


    So what if he was going to be Spirit Beast An Lin? It didn''t matter as long as he could kick ass!

 133 Finally Graduated

    An Lin and the others walked back toward Ding''an City. They had spent a total of five days on this journey.


    Everyone''s power increased significantly after receiving the inheritances. On their journey back to Ding''an City, they were all adapting to and exploring their new bloodline powers.


    In truth, the bloodlines and inheritances Bai Ling chose for them all suited them very well.


    After receiving the Metal Inheritance, Sun Shenglian''s swordsmanship improved by leaps and bounds. Adding the bloodline inheritance of the Sword Dragon to that, her strength increased twofold, and her sword strikes now contained a dragon''s might within them.


    Miao Tian''s Silver Rabbit Inheritance allowed her to become even more agile and nimble. Regardless of whether she used daggers or flying discs, her attacks all became more shrewd and deadly.


    As for Zong Yongyan, he had specialized in wind immortal spells right from the beginning, so the effects of receiving the inheritances were most evident on him. The Wind Weasel Inheritance simply and crudely increased the power of his immortal spells.


    The Demon Ape Inheritance made Luo Ziping even bigger, taller and stronger!


    M-hm, that''s about it.


    An Lin''s observations led him to believe that the strength of his team members was already equivalent to that of cultivators in the top quartile of the Immortal Rankings Board.


    One had to realize that during the free-for-all battle event, only a dozen or so members of his class could enter the Immortal Rankings Board.


    Apart from Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun, the only other individuals who could rank amongst the top quartile were An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Lu Zhan and Lu Yiqing.


    It was all as a result of their inheritances that their strength was now able to reach such levels.


    He believed that not long after, they would also be able to successfully break through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    As for Xiao Chou''s Dark God Inheritance, even he himself couldn''t describe what transformations it brought about. However, he felt that because of this inheritance, he was able to sense the barrier leading through to the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    As for Xiao Hong''s inheritance¡­ she also revealed a bit of its power. She said that it was some photosynthesis power, and had to do with the sun''s light waves and whatnot. Emitting a light beam, she managed to start a wildfire.


    In the end, adhering to the fact that humans should peacefully coexist with nature, An Lin and the others had to act as firefighters, using immortal spells to create torrential rains and put out the wildfire.


    The spell technique that Xiao Hong used was probably related to the bloodline inheritance she received from the Golden Crow. As for her other Mirror Combining Inheritance, she was still clueless about it.


    Just like that, they hurried back to Ding''an City.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard, An Lin and the others reported back to Sword Immortal Ling Xiao about their exploits of these past few days.


    In the end-of-year exam, their class'' target was to slay three thousand Mutant Beasts. Dividing this evenly amongst the teams, each team only needed to slay one hundred and fifty Mutant Beasts.


    Now, however, An Lin''s team had already slaughtered five hundred and twelve Mutant Beasts. Their result was ranked first amongst the twenty teams, and this made their homeroom teacher a little surprised.


    However, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao quickly accepted this. An Lin and Xiao Chou were both already of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, so it was only normal that they could achieve such results. Moreover, the auras of his other team members also felt a little different from before.


    Smiling as he looked toward them, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao remarked, "It looks like you guys had a very rewarding trip."


    "Naturally. It looks like our team is going to become the champion!" An Lin replied triumphantly, ignoring the implicature in Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s remark.


    After reporting their exploits, An Lin and his team left the courtyard, each of them returning back to their own rooms.


    In the last two days of the end-of-year exam, An Lin and his team didn''t venture deep into the Myriad Mountain Domain, only hunting in the regions surrounding Ding''an City.


    Even so, An Lin''s team still placed first when the end-of-year exam drew to a close.


    Because Lu Zhan''s team found a spider den full of mutant beasts, they placed second.


    Following him was Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun and Xu Xiaolan''s teams.


    One had to admit, strength played a vital part in this exam.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Xiaobai''s bludger team came last, successfully dragging down the class'' result. It was rumored that Wang Xiaobai was even beaten up by their homeroom teacher.


    In total, their class slaughtered more than 5100 Mutant Beasts, far exceeding the target set by the university.


    Many of these kills could be attributed to the beast tide. Of course, it also had to do with the students'' efforts. Apart from a minute number of bludger teams, most teams performed exceptionally well.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was very satisfied with this result. As a reward, he didn''t force the students to run thousands of miles in a single day when they were returning to the Stone Dragon State.


    An Lin was actually quite disappointed when he heard this news.


    He still wanted to show off his Brick Kinesis Flight and brag about his flying skills. Who knew, there was no opportunity for him to display his prowess, and he could only trundle along slowly with the other students.


    In no time, they arrived back at The United University of Cultivation.


    The results achieved by their class was outstanding, and Vice-Principal Yu Hua praised them in front of the entire school. He also presented a lot of rewards, though these were nothing more than just some pills, elixirs, spirit stones and refinement materials.


    An Lin''s team received a lot of rewards.


    Tycoon An didn''t care much for these rewards, so he gave them all away to his teammates.


    His teammates were especially moved and they all expressed their desire to follow Big Brother An in the future.


    Worthy of mention was the fact that Class One of the Fourth Year also received public praise in front of the whole school.


    It was said that in a battle against the Blood Tribe in the dark marshlands, a dozen or so students of their class got caught up in a deadly situation.


    In that battle, Wang Xuanzhan broke through to the Soul Formation Stage on the battlefield. He slaughtered two Blood Gods in one fell swoop and forced the Blood Tribe''s army into retreat, turning the battle situation back into their favor.


    Due to this achievement, his name was once again spread throughout the Heavenly Court, his deeds becoming a story shared amongst the students.


    Once the new semester ended, the students of the fifth-year would leave the university.


    Some students would choose to stay and work for the Heavenly Court.


    Of course, some others would choose to return to their own clans or sects.


    To these choices, the school would never interfere.


    Right now, An Lin didn''t need to think about these faraway matters. All he cared about now was the fact that he was going to become a senior student and some adorable little sisters were going to join the university!


    M-hm¡­ He was getting excited just thinking about this.


    Xiao Chou also sneaked into the school with An Lin.


    He transformed into a palm-sized monkey, though he was still ugly nonetheless.


    Massive light-bulb-like eyes, an upturned nose, a crooked mouth, and a freckled face had already become his indelible features. No matter how he transformed, he would never be able to change these features.


    The only good point was, his face also shrunk along with his body.


    Thus, he wasn''t the frighteningly ugly Xiao Chou anymore. Now, he was the adorably ugly Xiao Chou.


    When he was bored, Xiao Chou would lie on An Lin''s shoulder and take a rest.


    Of course, most of the time, he would be cultivating on the Full Moon Mountain.


    The vital energy at The United University of Cultivation was even richer than that at the Mountain of Fruits and Flowers, so he liked this place very much.


    In no time, An Lin''s life as a first-year student came to an end.


    The fifth-year seniors also started to leave the university.


    An Lin especially inquired about where Chen Chen had gone, and learned that he had left the Heavenly Court.


    No one knew of his sect or clan, and no one cared either. Thus, where exactly he had gone after leaving the Heavenly Court was a complete mystery.


    An Lin had initially thought that Chen Chen would actively seek him out due the matter regarding the Finger of the Heavenly Dao.


    After all, An Lin had stolen his technique after seeing him use it just once. Even if one was incredibly insensitive, they wouldn''t let such matters slide.


    However, that''s exactly what Chen Chen did. Up till his graduation, he never once sought out An Lin.


    In fact, this was fine too. Otherwise, An Lin wouldn''t know how to explain the matter regarding the Finger of the Heavenly Dao anyway.


    University holidays started and there was still one month until school started again.


    This one month was a holiday period for students and An Lin also needed to make good use of this time.


    What should I do first?


    He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up.


    I''ll go to Dou Shuai Palace!

 134 Dou Shuai Palace

    To the west of the floating continent, there was a grand and majestic structure¡ªDou Shuai Palace.


    This structure stood behind five layers of walls and its roof was held up by nine large marble columns. It was as if this structure symbolized the imperialfor visiting.


    A pretty daoist nun walked in and placed the pill into a vial. Then, she cheerfully left.


    An Lin was astounded. He didn''t expect that Yi Xi could remain so casual when refining an eighth-rank immortal pill. This was a clear display of his skill!


    Thinking of this, the doubt in his mind lessened slightly.


    Seeing that Yi Xi had already finished refining the previous pill, An Lin asked respectfully, "Elder Yi Xi, I''m An Lin. I want you to help me refine a ninth-rank wood-type immortal pill. May I please know how much that costs?"


    Hearing this, Yi Xi yawned. "There are several types of ninth-rank wood-type immortal pills, and they all cost a different amount. What type do you want? Drop me a name."


    "Um, I''m not sure about the type either," An Lin answered hesitantly, "Just give me the cheapest one!"


    "Hah? You want the cheapest one?" Yi Xi blinked his large eyes and remarked, "Are you feeding pigs with your immortal pills? You''re choosing the cheapest one straight away without even considering the special properties of the pills. What kind of mentality is this?"


    An Lin winced. I''m the pig that you speak of!


    Stage One Evergreen Technique¡ªCondition: Consume five wood-type immortal pills in succession.


    As long as they were immortal pills, it was fine. Of course, he wanted the cheapest one!


    An Lin persisted, "Elder Yi Xi, can you please tell me how much the cheapest wood-type immortal pill costs?"


    Yi Xi answered grudgingly, "Vitality Increasing Pill, eighty thousand spirit stones each. This pill can temper one''s body, replenish one''s energy essence, and to a small extent, enlarge the capacity of the vital energy sea in one''s jade temple. Do you want it?"


    Only eighty thousand spirit stones each? This was much cheaper than what he had imagined.


    An Lin nodded. "Sure," he chuckled, "give me five!"


    Yi Xi''s eyes bulged. "Why do you want so many of this pill? After the first pill, the effects decrease dramatically if you take more!"


    "I feel like it," An Lin answered frankly.


    Yi Xi felt a throb in his chest. He didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Fine, you''re a rich fool, I can''t convince you.


    Yi Xi didn''t continue along with this conversation. Instead, he ordered a young daoist to notify the medicine pickers below to prepare the medicinal ingredients.


    At this moment, Xiao Chou suddenly leaped onto a golden pill refinement cauldron which sat in the room.


    Yi Xi had noticed this adorably ugly mini monkey long ago. He couldn''t help but question, "What''re you trying to do?"


    Xiao Chou scratched his head and replied, "I heard that Sun Wukong, the Great Sage of Heaven, was refined in this cauldron for 49 days. In the end, he attained golden fiery eyes¡­"


    Yi Xi grimaced. Xiao Chou''s remark evoked an unpleasant memory in his mind. "You want to try?" he asked darkly.


    Xiao Chou shook his head. "N-no¡­ I just want to take a picture with it to commemorate this occasion."


    Yi Xi was perplexed. "What?"


    Xiao Chou looked toward An Lin with his large light-bulb-like eyes. An Lin took out his solar energy phone cooperatively.


    "Come here, Xiao Chou. Stand on top of the cauldron and make a peace sign with your hands. Yes, just like that!"


    An Lin cheerfully snapped a few pictures.


    "Done, let''s take a few more with your original form!" he chuckled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chou started transforming, eventually becoming an Ugly Monkey King as his name implied!


    "Look here¡­ smile!"


    Xiao Chou smiled an ugly smile.


    Yi Xi: "¡­"


    What''s going on?


    Are these two retards here to buy pills, or to tour around?!


    Xiao Chou raised the peace sign in both his hands above his head, making rabbit ears and trying to act cute¡­


    Yi Xi almost fainted at this horrifying sight, and he felt an urge to beat someone up.


    Just like that, Xiao Chou got a photo with the cauldron that his idol was refined in.The ancient Chinese believed that 9 was the largest ''yang number'' and 5 was the middle, or central, number (in terms of single digit numbers). Thus, the numbers 9 and 5 symbolized the Emperor''s authority.

 135 Binge Eating Immortal Pills

    If it wasn''t for the fact that he still needed to help An Lin refine five immortal pills, Yi Xi definitely would have swept these two retards out with a broom.


    The young daoist returned after gathering the medicinal ingredients.


    The storage ring flashed, and all kinds of rare and exotic medicines were piled into a small hill on the floor, emitting strong waves of spiritual energy as they lay there.


    Yi Xi just wanted to see off these two retards as soon as possible. Thus, he waved his sleeve and made all the ingredients float into the air.


    Immediately afterward, he blew a purple flame from his mouth, enveloping all the ingredients suspended in the air.


    By the looks of it, he seriously intended to refine five immortal pills at once!


    An Lin''s eyes widened at the sight of this. He thought that Yi Xi was definitely a supremely skilled master.


    Being able to witness Yi Xi refine five immortal pills at once was definitely a rare opportunity. He certainly wouldn''t let go of this great opportunity to learn.


    Yi Xi started the refinement process. He swayed about as if he were dancing, and the medicinal ingredients in the air also started dancing about. Furthermore, it was as if the purple flame had a mind of its own, with sparks of flames seeping into the medicines and slowly drawing out their essences.


    An Lin nodded as he watched on, and even started to grade him in his mind.


    Flame control¡ªfull marks.


    Medicinal ingredients control¡ªnine marks.


    Dancing¡ªnegative marks.


    ¡­


    After a while.


    "Condense!" Yi Xi bellowed.


    Instantly, the purple flame whistled and shone brilliantly.


    Five glistening green immortal pills appeared in the air, and an extremely rich aura of vitality spread throughout the air, making one feel full of vigor with every breath they drew.


    "Go!" Yi Xi waved his sleeve and the immortal pills flew toward An Lin.


    An Lin caught the five immortal pills excitedly, and he looked as if he was cradling some rare treasure.


    He took four hundred thousand spirit stones out from his storage ring and placed them on the floor.


    Thankfully, this pill refinement room was very large. If it wasn''t, this room would be bursting with this mountain of spirit stones


    After putting the spirit stones into his storage ring, Yi Xi saw that An Lin had already placed an immortal pill in his mouth.


    "You''re eating it now?!" he exclaimed in surprise.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. "Is there a problem?"


    Yi Xi grimaced and cleared his throat. "There''s no problem per se. It''s just that¡­ don''t you need to find a tranquil environment and meditate first or something?"


    Just like eating a plate of gourmet delicacies, the experience would be greatly affected depending on whether one ate it in a serene environment or chaotic environment.


    An Lin shook his head. "No need. I think right here''s pretty good."


    Saying this, he swallowed the immortal pill.


    A pure burst of vitality started spreading throughout his body, causing him to feel extremely comfortable and refreshed.


    The immortal pill dissolved in his body, the energy contained within coursing through his veins and invigorating him with energy essence. His flesh and bones started to become even stronger. The vital energy of the heaven and earth surged into his jade temple, expanding the sea of vital energy within and causing it to churn.


    "Ah¡­ amazing!" An Lin exclaimed in pleasure, his face glowing with health and vigor.


    He never would have imagined that even the lowest ranked immortal pill would have such an astonishing effect.


    After fully absorbing the immortal pill, he took out another one and popped it into his mouth.


    Yi Xi jumped in fright. "You''re eating more?"


    An Lin was a bit puzzled as he looked toward Yi Xi. "Can''t I?"


    Yi Xi felt a bit frustrated. "This isn''t an issue of whether you can or you can''t. Didn''t I already tell you? If you repeatedly eat the same type of immortal pill, the effects of them will continue to decrease!"


    An Lin nodded earnestly. "So what you''re saying is that there''s still some effect, no?"


    Saying this, he swallowed the immortal pill.


    "Ah¡­ amazing!"


    Powerful bursts of vitality flowed through An Lin''s body, causing him to involuntarily moan.


    Yi Xi: "¡­"


    After digesting the second immortal pill, An Lin started eating the third one.


    "You¡­" Yi Xi''s eyes bulged. Never in his wildest imaginations did he think An Lin was going to eat more.


    An Lin glanced at Yi Xi. Upon realizing that he was speechless, An Lin ignored him and swallowed the immortal pill.


    "Ah¡­ amazing!"


    An Lin found that regardless of how many times he ingested this type of immortal pill, that rush of energy and feeling of reinvigoration wouldn''t change. Although the strengthening of his body and expansion of his sea of vital energy was worse each time, it still felt truly amazing!


    Seeing An Lin''s look of pleasure, Yi Xi was at a complete loss for words.


    He had seen people eat immortal pills before. However, he had never seen people eat immortal pills like they were candy!


    Even if one was rich, this was no way to spend their money!


    Shaking his head in satisfaction, An Lin tossed the fourth immortal pill into his mouth.


    Yi Xi''s round face twitched. Holy f*ck! Has this guy become addicted?!


    After digesting the fourth immortal pill, An Lin tossed the fifth immortal pill into his mouth.


    He had already entered a mysterious state. It was as if he possessed boundless power and limitless vitality. He felt completely carefree and happy, and with every breath, he felt light and refreshed.


    Seeing An Lin''s state, Yi Xi''s mind wavered.


    Could it be that ingesting numerous immortal pills in succession really can make one experience extreme pleasure?


    He pondered over whether he should save up some money to attempt this impressive feat.


    "Ding Dong! Mission completed."


    The system''s voice sounded in An Lin''s mind.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Instantly, information pertaining to the Evergreen Technique rushed into An Lin''s mind.


    A dazzling green light started radiating out from his body, and a green halo appeared above his head which shone even more brilliantly. In fact, it possessed an air of divinity about it, and it exuded a crushing aura.


    Yi Xi and Xiao Chou stared dazedly at the halo above An Lin''s head, unsure of what to say. Were they supposed to yell ''Hail, Green Hat God''?


    The green halo slowly faded. An Lin had successfully mastered stage one of the Evergreen Technique, his life force increasing to an insanely powerful degree as a result.


    The replenishing speed of his vital energy, the regenerative ability of his body¡­ All of his recovery attributes were elevated to a great height!


    It could be said that, as long as An Lin''s heart and head weren''t critically injured, there was a chance that he could survive regardless of the severity of his injuries.


    Yi Xi also felt the change in An Lin''s aura. He was absolutely dumbstruck. In fact, even his outlook on life was flipped on its head.


    "Y-you''ve changed!" As if discovering something completely incomprehensible, he pointed toward An Lin.


    Only Xiao Chou remained calm and composed. An Lin broke through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage simply by ingesting some beast cores. Thus, it was only normal that he would undergo transformations after ingesting numerous immortal pills.


    An Lin didn''t shirk from this remark, instead answering calmly, "Yes, I''ve changed."


    "Was this transformation instigated due to eating numerous immortal pills in succession?" Yi Xi widened his large round eyes and quizzed An Lin in excitement.


    "Indeed," An Lin replied honestly, "this transformation was brought about by ingesting five immortal pills in succession!"


    There was nothing wrong with this answer. After all, this was what the system said, wasn''t it?


    However, he didn''t foresee how terrifying a pill taking demon his answer created.


    Yi Xi felt like a new world had been opened up to him, the prospects it presented were broad and limitless.


    "So that''s how it is. This is a seldom ventured domain.


    "I understand now, quantitative change leads to qualitative change¡­ No matter what it is, as long as there is enough in quantity, it will elevate to a higher level in quality!"


    Yi Xi laughed heartily, his eyes full of gratitude as he looked toward An Lin.


    The inspiration given to him by An Lin was truly too great.


    This favor¡­ was as if he had been recreated anew!In Chinese, if someone is said to be wearing a green hat, it means they have been cuckolded.

 136 The Price of An Lins Deb

    After successfully learning the Evergreen Technique, An Lin''s system refreshed and new missions appeared.


    There was an update under the metal category cultivation methods.


    Stage One Divine Weapon Origin Energy¡ªCondition: Successfully nurture a weapon spirit.


    Trying to make a weapon develop a spirit was an extremely abstruse task. It could be really hard, or it could be really easy.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword in An Lin''s possession was a half-step immortal weapon, and its quality was definitely sufficient. However, nurturing a weapon spirit was more about luck and chance than anything else.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    For example, a weapon might suddenly develop a spirit after being with its owner for a long time.


    Or perhaps the weapon and owner might suddenly develop a connection when facing a powerful enemy, thereby giving rise to a weapon spirit.


    Or perhaps one could let their weapon be tainted by the blood of countless beings, birthing within it a bloodthirsty spirit.


    There were all kinds of strange ways to nurture weapon spirits. However, there wasn''t a single way which was reliable. It all had to do with luck and fortune and was not something that could be rushed.


    Thus, An Lin turned his attention to another section of the system¡ªMoves!


    That''s right, the moves section finally updated, with two new missions appearing no less!


    Intermediate Rank God of War Immortal Spell, Origin Energy of the Netherworld¡ªCondition: Defeat a sinister devil and absorb its devil essence.


    Seeing the term ''sinister devil'', An Lin''s heart sunk.


    This sinister devil wasn''t referring to a particular human, nor was it referring to a particular race.


    This was a peculiar category of beings which often appeared beyond the borders of the Tai Chu Continent. These were twisted devils who had boundless negative emotions bottled up within them.


    Ordinary humans stood no chance against these devils. Once they neared these beings, their minds would be snatched and they would be reduced to nothing more than walking corpses.


    With the power that An Lin possessed, he would simply be seeking death if he ventured out of the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, there was a place called the Abyss of Evil within the Tai Chu Continent. Apparently, there was a tiny number of sinister devils which roamed that abyss, and their strength was relatively weak. This was perhaps a suitable location for An Lin to complete his mission.


    He turned his attention to the second mission.


    Intermediate Rank God of War Sword Technique, Six Strikes of the War God¡ªCondition: Sign a contract with two spirit beasts.


    This mission¡­


    An Lin glanced toward Xiao Chou, then also thought of Da Bai. Instantly, he determined that this was the mission which he had the greatest chance of completing.


    An Intermediate Rank God of War Sword Technique was definitely going to be super powerful.


    One had to realize, the Mountain Quaking Fist which An Lin commonly used was only an Elementary Rank God of War Immortal Spell. Even so, it was already top-notch amongst the various types of immortal spells. As for a God of War immortal spell of the intermediate rank, it was definitely going to be even more powerful!


    Thinking of this, he became eager with anticipation.


    These were all the new missions given by the system. After reading through them, An Lin turned his attention away from the system and cast his glance back toward Yi Xi.


    There was still one matter which he needed to inquire about.


    "Elder Yi Xi, there''s still something I want to ask you about," An Lin said to the thick-browed fatty.


    "What is it?" Yi Xi was in a fairly good mood right now, and he wore a grin on his face as he spoke.


    An Lin was a bit nervous. "How many spirit stones does the second-rank immortal pill, Ultimate Creation Pill, cost?"


    Yi Xi was startled by this question. "The Ultimate Creation Pill? What do you want to do with such a pill?"


    "Uh¡­ I owe someone for this immortal pill, so I want to inquire about its price," An Lin answered sheepishly.


    "That um¡­ Is a million spirit stones enough?" An Lin added.


    He looked through his storage ring and found that he only had one hundred vital stones left. This was equivalent to one million spirit stones.


    Yi Xi cracked up as if hearing a joke, and his belly quivered as he laughed. "A million? Hahaha¡­ Even if you add a zero to the end, it''s probably still not enough!"


    An Lin''s jaw dropped and he was paralyzed with shock.


    Even ten-million spirit stones is probably not enough? It''s actually that outrageously expensive?!


    To Tycoon An, this was a massive blow!


    Seeing An Lin''s expression, Yi Xi explained, "With one million spirit stones, the most you can get is the cheapest third-rank immortal pill. The Ultimate Creation Pill, however, is a second-rank immortal pill. Moreover, it''s the hardest second-rank pill to refine.


    "First of all, the pill refinement rank of the refiner must have reached the Supreme Level. In all of the Kingdom of the Nine States, only a handful of people have reached this rank. What more, the refinement of this pill requires extremely rare treasures that you can only dream of. In fact, some of these treasure can''t even be found in Dou Shuai Palace. Furthermore, this pill has to be refined in a special type of environment¡­"


    As he spoke, Yi Xi''s expression became curious. "Presumably, you were dead as a doornail at that time. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have needed such a pill. However, what I''m more curious about is, who gave you such a pill?"


    One had to remember, An Lin was only a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage. The Ultimate Creation Pill, on the other hand, was a second-rank immortal pill which perhaps even ten-million spirit stones would not be able to buy. Which supreme being was so generous? Yi Xi was extremely curious.


    "It was Chang''e." An Lin didn''t cover up the truth. At the university, this was already common knowledge.


    This time, it was Yi Xi''s turn to be shocked. His eyes widened until they were even larger than Xiao Chou''s eyes. "Chang''e actually helped you¡­ What''s with this world¡­"


    Then, a thought suddenly occurred to him and he exclaimed, "Who''s Chang''e''s husband?!"


    An Lin was baffled. "Huh?"


    Yi Xi pressed, "Are you her son?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    One had to admit, Yi Xi''s train of thought was quite spectacular.


    Toward his speculation, An Lin denied it outright.


    However, even An Lin himself was unable to explain why Chang''e was so nice toward him. Did she really go to such great lengths because of Su Qianyun''s pleading?


    Sigh. No matter what, he had to repay this debt.


    An Lin was considering whether he should thank Chang''e in person sometime and conveniently gift her his Realm-Piercing Nail or something.


    An Lin didn''t end up using the free immortal pill coupons given to him by Heavenly Emperor Zi Wei and Celestial Maiden Tianyu.


    After all, he still hadn''t decided which pills he wanted. He was thinking that it would be a good idea to leave these coupons for future needs.


    With no more pills to refine, An Lin and Xiao Chou left Dou Shuai Palace.


    Xiao Chou suddenly jumped off his shoulder while next to a lotus pond, transforming back into his original form.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m about to rank up!"


    A look of delight spread across An Lin''s face and he started to stand guard next to Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou took out the Mysterious Blood Immortal Fruit given to him by An Lin and started chowing down on it.


    After finishing it, he sat down cross-legged and started to meditate.


    Boom!


    Vital energy of the heaven and earth swarmed about, forming a swirl of vital energy which started surging into Xiao Chou''s body.


    The wind howled about, and claps of thunder could occasionally be heard.


    It had to be said, the stir caused by breaking through to the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage was quite large.


    As the swarm of vital energy grew more and more violent, a great number of black flames suddenly erupted from Xiao Chou''s body.


    These black flames enveloped his body, and it seemed like they were going to swallow all matter. Glancing at it, it was as if one''s mind was also going to be sucked in and engulfed by them. The earth surrounding Xiao Chou became scorched black, and the plants also started to wither and die.


    An Lin was alarmed by this sight. Clearly, he didn''t understand why such flames would suddenly erupt from Xiao Chou''s body.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Chou''s eyes opened and two golden rays burst out from them. They cut through the black flames and like two rays of sunshine, sliced open the thick layer of dark clouds.


    A mysterious aura swept through the surroundings, causing the white lotuses in the lotus pond to darken.


    Glancing over, An Lin found that all of the lotuses in the pond had turned black. They appeared sinister and chilling, yet magnificent at the same time.


    The black flames subsided, and the radiance in Xiao Chou''s eyes also dimmed.


    He stood up and stretched. His aura had become powerful and vast.


    "Success!"

 137 Come Tour Around the Mythological Beast Sec

    During this one month holiday, An Lin''s friends all had their own matters to attend to.


    Su Qianyun had returned to the Green Wood Imperial Palace to assume her position as princess and Xuanyuan Cheng had also returned to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to enjoy his stature as ''young master''. Even Xu Xiaolan had returned to the Vermilion Bird Sect to report on some matters.


    As for An Lin''s old teammates, they also returned to their homes or their sects. Only a few people decided to stay at the university.


    Luckily, he had Xiao Chou and Xiao Hong to accompany him. Otherwise, he really would have been cold, lonely and empty.


    Life at university really was quite boring. An Lin tempered his beast core every single day.


    After ingesting five immortal pills in succession, his cultivation base had improved markedly. However, he had no idea when he would be able to break through to the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage.


    Before he knew it, a few days had passed by. The human, monkey and flower had even become bored of playing ''Fight the Landlord''.


    An Lin felt that he needed to enrich his holiday life.


    How would he enrich it?


    For some reason, that white figure drifted into his mind¡­


    Uh-huh¡­ I''ll go to the Mythological Beast Sect!


    Without any hesitation, An Lin arrived at the university''s teleportation spell formation, teleporting directly to a county within the Stone Dragon State.


    The Mythological Beast Sect was located in the White Lake County of the Stone Dragon State.


    An Lin had wanted to visit Da Bai since long ago. However, he had been unable to do so due to the end-of-year exam.


    Now that he had time, he wanted to see how Da Bai was doing. Taking this opportunity, he could also tour around the fabled Mythological Beast Sect. If he could sign a beast pet contract with Da Bai, that would be even better.


    One Heaven, Four Great Sects, and Nine Imperials. The four sects mentioned here were the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, Vermilion Bird Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect, and Mythological Beast Sect.


    These four sects were transcendent above all other sects in the Kingdom of the Nine States. They were extremely powerful and their influence reached over almost all of the kingdom.


    The Mythological Beast Sect that An Lin wanted to visit was a colossus of the cultivation world. What more, the nucleus of this sect was formed by the beast tribe. Here, the standing of humans was much lower than that of the beasts. They could probably only assume responsibilities for internal affairs or act as sh*t shoveling slaves.


    The Mythological Beast Sect was located atop a beautiful immortal mountain of picturesque sceneries. It was indeed a wonderful holiday destination.


    Following the coordinates on the map, An Lin arrived at the entrance of the Mythological Beast Sect.


    To the sides of the main gate, there were two gigantic stone turtles. These stone turtles were vivid and lifelike, and there was an air of arrogance about them.


    Glancing at their eyes, a feeling of inferiority unexpectedly surfaced in An Lin''s mind.


    There were two humans standing guard at the main gate, and they were expressionless as they watched An Lin fly over on his brick.


    "What are you here for?" one of the guards asked.


    An Lin was just about to say that he wanted to find Da Bai. However, he suddenly remembered that Da Bai might still be undergoing an acceptance of heritage right now. Thus, he replied. "I''m looking for Zhao Huaiyin."


    The guard nodded. Walking to the side, he took out a voice transmission talisman and spoke into it.


    Soon after, a male youth hurriedly ran over.


    "Hey, An Lin! Long time no see!" Zhao Huaiyin was all smiles as he greeted An Lin.


    Seeing that Zhao Huaiyin was in fairly good spirits, An Lin also greeted him enthusiastically.


    "Huh? Who''s this monkey on your shoulder?" Zhao Huaiyin had a look of curiosity after seeing the adorably ugly monkey.


    "He''s called Xiao Chou. He''s my brother," An Lin answered.


    "Oh, hi Xiao Chou!" Zhao Huaiyin enthusiastically shook hands with Xiao Chou.


    He acted very naturally and didn''t appear the least bit surprised that An Lin called an ugly monkey his brother. This caused Xiao Chou to develop quite a good first impression of this sect.


    Afterward, Zhao Huaiyin acted as An Lin and Xiao Chou''s tourist guide, showing them around the Mythological Beast Sect.


    "The Mythological Beast Sect is the largest sect established by the beast tribe in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    "The beast tribe here is different from those wretched bastards of the Myriad Mountain Realm. We have organized systems and regulations, and also strive to peacefully coexist with nature. These past few years, we''ve been continuously expanding and growing in power.


    "Moreover, a large number of talented individuals have appeared in recent years. There''s the Four Young Dragons of the Beast Tribe, the Three Immortal Beast Overlords and so on. I trust that you''ve heard of all of these, right?"


    Zhao Huaiyin was brimming with pride as he introduced the Mythological Beast Sect. It looked as if he had a great sense of belonging in this place.


    Although An Lin was clueless about the Four Young Dragons of the Beast Tribe and whatnot, he still cooperatively gasped in admiration, so as to avoid awkwardness for their guide.


    "The training plaza is just ahead!" Zhao Huaiyin pointed in front of them.


    An Lin looked over. It was a vast stretch of level ground, and there were numerous cultivators walking their pets.


    There were all kinds of weird and wonderful animals. Smaller ones included mice, dogs, and cats, whilst larger ones included mini-alligators, mini-elephants, mini-lions, and mini-tigers.


    There were also some animals which he could barely comprehend. For example, winged wolves, some furry ball, and an ice cube which was walking on two feet.


    The cultivators trailing behind these beasts would follow them wherever they ran. It made one feel as if it was actually these animals which were walking the cultivators instead.


    An Lin glanced at Zhao Huaiyin in sympathy. However, he discovered that he was brimming with happiness.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the inner district," Zhao Huaiyin said.


    "This place is divided into an inner and outer district?"


    "Of course," Zhao Huaiyin replied. "The outer district is the area where beasts who have yet to form their beast cores roam about. Here, there are a lot of human cultivators responsible for logistics. The inner district, on the other hand, is the area where beasts who have already formed their beast cores cultivate. This is also where Da Bai is situated."


    Upon hearing this, An Lin was instantly eager with anticipation. He was also a little nervous though, feeling as if he were going to meet the parents of a child-in-law.


    On the way to the inner district, he saw many adorable little animals and could barely resist petting them.


    However, almost all of them glanced at An Lin with a look of disdain in their eyes. This hurt An Lin''s feelings quite a bit.


    "Don''t worry, these little critters are all scared of strangers. That''s just how they are." Zhao Huaiyin tried to console him after seeing the gloomy expression on his face.


    "That can''t be! Why isn''t Da Bai scared of strangers then? He even wanted to become my pet beast!" An Lin was a bit puzzled.


    Hearing this, Zhao Huaiyin felt as if a sword had been pierced through his heart.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Fine, now it was his turn to be gloomy.


    Walking past a clear and limpid stream, another large gate loomed before their eyes.


    This time, it wasn''t human cultivators guarding the gate. Rather, it was two thick and sturdy tigers.


    A powerful aura emanated from their bodies, and it was clear that they were of the Spirit Nurturing Stage already.


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder. As expected of the Mythological Beast Sect, he thought to himself.


    In the Myriad Mountain Realm, such tigers could rule over countless beasts. Here though, they were merely gatekeepers.


    Another question drifted into his mind.


    Don''t they say that two tigers cannot share one mountain? How come two tigers can share a gate here?


    This is completely at odds with nature!


    An Lin''s mind was full of messy thoughts as he followed behind Zhao Huaiyin.


    As he continued walking along with Zhao Huaiyin, a large white dog suddenly walked over from the opposite direction.


    Thinking that it was Da Bai, An Lin suddenly lit up in joy. Looking closely, however, he found that this dog was completely different from Da Bai.


    The fur of this dog was just as beautiful as Da Bai''s. However, its body was more thin and slender, and its face was also more soft and graceful. This was completely different from Da Bai''s adorable yet mighty appearance.


    Seeing An Lin and the others, the large white dog paused.


    "Zhao Huaiyin, who''s that human next to you?" it asked in a soft and feminine voice.


    Seeing this large dog, Zhao Huaiyin instantly became tense, losing all the composure he had before.


    Finally, as if unable to withstand the large dog''s withering glare, he muttered, "H-he''s that An Lin¡­"


    "What?! You''re An Lin?!"


    Hearing Zhao Huayin''s answer, the large white dog''s fur spiked up, and its eyes bulged as it glared at An Lin.


    An Lin felt a chill run down his spine.


    There''s killing intent!

 138 An Lins Emotional Strategy

    An Lin felt that the large dog''s killing intent was targeted toward him.


    He was baffled, clearly unable to understand why this large dog showed such hostility toward him.


    This was his first time here and he didn''t steal this dog''s bones either!


    Fortunately, the large dog quickly reeled in its killing intent. However, it still had a hostile look in its eyes. "Why are you here?"


    This question was clearly directed at An Lin. "I''m here to visit Da Bai," An Lin answered honestly.


    The large dog cracked a beautiful smile and its tail raised slightly.


    "Get out of here!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Did this dog swallow gunpowder? Why is it so rude?


    Zhao Huaiyin shuffled next to An Lin and whispered apologetically into his ears, "This dog is called Qing Hua. She''s Da Bai''s childhood friend."


    An Lin was baffled. "So?"


    Zhao Huaiyin continued, "The critical point is that she likes Da Bai!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He finally understood why Qing Hua was so hostile toward him.


    An Lin looked toward Qing Hua and said sincerely, "Qing Hua, rest assured, I won''t steal your man! After all, our species and sexual preferences are all different. Me getting together with Da Bai is an impossibility!"


    Zhao Huaiyin facepalmed. What on earth is with An Lin''s train of thought? How did he relate it to stealing her man?


    Clearly, Qing Hua was hostile because she didn''t want her beloved Da Bai to descend into a pet beast of a human!


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura emanated from Qing Hua''s body.


    "Why is it that Da Bai wants to become a pet beast to such an idiotic human?" she seethed. "No, I must put an end to this today! Woof, woof!"


    A flittering gold light suddenly enveloped Qing Hua''s body. She sprung up and leaped toward An Lin at a terrifying speed.


    "Stop! Woof!"


    A familiar voice traveled into his ears.


    An Lin looked up and saw Da Bai. He looked like a peerless hero as he trod over on a rainbow cloud.


    Like a cannonball, a powerful gust of wind slammed into Qing Hua.


    Qing Hua crashed into the floor, smashing out a gigantic pit.


    As the smoke and dust billowed, Da Bai descended, blocking An Lin behind him. "Why are you attacking my master? Woof!" Da Bai yelled furiously.


    Hearing Da Bai call him master, An Lin was extremely moved. He really wanted to give Da Bai a big hug, yet was afraid that Qing Hua would become jealous. Thus, he could only force himself to contain his urges.


    Qing Hua climbed out of the deep pit. She appeared a bit disheveled but didn''t have any injuries.


    Tears glistened in her eyes as she looked toward Da Bai. With a shaky voice, she said, "You hit me¡­?"


    Da Bai frowned. "You clearly attacked first. I was only stopping you."


    There was a pained look on Qing Hua''s face. Tears trickled down her cheeks, dampening her soft white fur. "You actually hit me because of him¡­"


    Seeing Qing Hua''s expression, Da Bai scowled and softened his stance. "Stop causing trouble. This is my choice."


    "Woof, woof. Waah¡­" Qing Hua''s ears and tail drooped down. With a pitiful expression, she lamented, "Ever since we were kids, you''ve never hit me before¡­"


    An Lin shivered. What''s with this Chiung Yao-esque tragic feeling? Dog''s sadomasochism?


    Should Da Bai have restrained himself? Qing Hua looks so pitiful!


    For some reason, he also felt a bit sad seeing this.


    "Qing Hua¡­" Da Bai''s voice finally softened.


    "Woof, woof! I don''t care anymore! Waah¡­" Qing Hua ran off without looking back.


    Da Bai raised his paw. In the end, though, he didn''t end up taking a step forward. He gazed at the disappearing figure silently.


    If this happened under the pouring rain, many people would have shed tears.


    "Ptui!"


    The silence was suddenly shattered.


    Da Bai spat, a sinister smile on his face. "That annoying little minx has finally left!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The crying Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    What just happened? Give back my touching scene!


    "Let''s go, An Lin. I''ll take you to my place!" Da Bai chuckled.


    An Lin calmed himself down and pointed at Da Bai''s back.


    Da Bai blinked.


    "Okey-dokey!"


    An Lin laughed heartily and excitedly jumped onto Da Bai''s back, once again performing Dog Kinesis Flight!


    That unforgettable feeling and that familiar body warmth¡­ These all had him extremely touched!


    Da Bai soared into the skies and flew toward his dwelling.


    On the ground¡­


    Zhao Huaiyin stared dazedly at the sky, gazing at the disappearing Da Bai and An Lin. The tragic dog drama didn''t bring him to tears. Now, however, there were tears trickling down his cheek.


    ¡­


    As he flew through the sky, Da Bai kept glancing somewhere else. An Lin caught onto this by coincidence.


    Da Bai lived in a luxurious courtyard. He had a Spirit Nurturing Stage Black Lion as a butler, and also had a dozen or so human cultivators as attendants. From this, it could be seen that his standing at the Mythological Beast Sect was definitely not low.


    In his bedroom, there was a thick and bulky bone. It was glowing faintly with a five-colored light.


    "This is my favorite bone, woof!"


    Saying this, Da Bai held the bone in his mouth and started happily lapping at it.


    An Lin was astonished. "This is the bone of a Rainbow Cow?"


    Da Bai''s eyes lit up. "Yeah! I can''t believe you know this type of bone as well!"


    An Lin chuckled. He told Da Bai about how his team had eaten a Rainbow Cow and mysteriously summoned Shenron, then he detailed his journey through the ruins.


    Da Bai listened to An Lin''s adventures with keen interest. "As expected," he exclaimed excitedly, "I''ll always be able to come across fun and interesting things if I follow you! I''m definitely following you!"


    An Lin also enjoyed Dog Kinesis Flight greatly. Hearing Da Bai''s words, he was absolutely ecstatic.


    However, he suddenly thought of something else. "Da Bai, what''re you going to do about Qing Hua if you follow me? Isn''t she your childhood sweetheart?"


    Da Bai shook his head. "Don''t worry about her. I only see her as a little sister. After I leave, she''ll be fine looking after herself."


    For the sake of Da Bai''s future, An Lin felt that it was inappropriate to make such sloppy decisions. "If you do this, how will you continue your lineage," An Lin asked solemnly. "Have your parents agreed? Also, if you follow me, you mightn''t meet any more beautiful dogs. You have to prepare yourself mentally. If you become cold, lonely, and empty in the future, don''t come running to me¡­"


    "This¡­" Da Bai also appeared to understand the severity of this problem.


    Seeing this, An Lin asked bluntly, "Do you want to screw Qing Hua?"


    "Screw Qing Hua?" Da Bai''s face flushed red and he spat, "I don''t want want to friggin'' screw her, I only see her as a little sister!"


    Hearing Da Bai''s reply, An Lin knew that Da Bai was perhaps still not at that age yet. He heaved a sigh of relief in his mind, yet continued to persuade patiently, "Even so, you shouldn''t view her as a little sister."


    Da Bai was slightly taken aback. "Don''t tell me you want me to wed her? I don''t want to! Woof!"


    An Lin shook his head and chuckled, "Why would I want you to wed her? What I meant was¡­ don''t treat her as a little sister, treat her as your fallback girl!"


    "What''s that mean?" Da Bai was slightly baffled.


    An Lin smiled mysteriously. "A fallback girl means a reserve candidate for your wife. You don''t need to make clear your relationship with her. However, you have to be nicer and more gentle with her.


    "Think about it. Once you leave the Mythological Beast Sect, you''ll be separated from Qing Hua. This period of time is most testing on relationships.


    "If you two get along like brother and sister, then she definitely won''t forget you, her big brother. She''ll simply think that you''re not interested in love yet and keep holding onto the hopes that she can be with you. Such a situation will hold up her love life.


    "However, if you develop an ambiguous relationship with her, there will be a hint of sexual relation. Then, she''ll only have two choices remaining. The first is to accept such a relationship and await your return. The second is to develop a relationship with another dog. Dropping the sibling act between you two, everything will become clear.


    "If Qing Hua chooses to leave you for another dog, then you would''ve allowed her to recognize her own feelings. If Qing Hua can keep waiting for you, never leaving or abandoning, then you must marry her! Where else will you find such a loyal dog?!"


    Listening to An Lin''s analysis, Da Bai''s eyes became bright and radiant. "Master, what you said makes so much sense!"


    An Lin chuckled to himself as he stroked Da Bai''s head.


    Idiot Da Bai¡­ Only in such a way can you get a fallback girl¡­

 139 Meeting Da Bai’s Parents

    Da Bai excitedly wagged his tail. He was very satisfied with the plan which could ensure that Qing Hua''s love life wasn''t hindered. He immediately asked, "Then what should I do now?"


    Acting as if he were an expert of love, An Lin stroked his chin. "Firstly, you must clear up your relationship."


    Da Bai stuck his tongue out and pricked his ears up, all ears for what An Lin had to say.


    "In the past, haven''t you always told her that you only view her as a little sister?"


    Da Bai nodded.


    "Then, first off, you should go tell her that you don''t view her as a little sister anymore. Rather, you want to become friends with her! I trust that she''ll understand what you mean by this."


    Da Bai nodded, then flew off into the wind. "Master, wait here for me!"


    An Lin didn''t expect for Da Bai to be so impatient. He only shouted a single remark before flying off toward Qing Hua.


    This being the case, he and Xiao Chou could only sit down and take a nap. In the meantime, he took Xiao Hong out so she could photosynthesize as well.


    Da Bai had already finished receiving his inheritance at the Mythological Beast Sect. The inheritance that his tribe practiced was from the Heavenly Wolf and the power of this inheritance was related to the wind element and claws.


    After dealing with the matters surrounding Qing Hua and his family, Da Bai would be able to sign a contract with An Lin.


    After around one hour, Da Bai flew back on the wind.


    "Done?" An Lin asked curiously.


    Da Bai had a complicated look on his face as he nodded. "Who would''ve thought. After telling her that I wanted to become friends rather than siblings with her, she actually agreed to let me go with you! A female dog''s mind is too hard to read¡­


    "She even gave me this Mystical Dragon Bone which she always keeps by her side.


    "She said that I could take it out and lick it whenever I thought of her¡­"


    Saying this, Da Bai held a white bone in his mouth.


    It was as if he was telling An Lin, ''it''s this bone!''


    An Lin was a bit surprised.


    He wasn''t surprised by the fact that Qing Hua agreed for Da Bai to leave. Rather, he was surprised that she actually gifted a bone as a token of love!


    Indirect kiss?


    An Lin nodded to himself.


    One had to admit, even the doggies were becoming more and more cunning with their schemes now!


    Da Bai continued happily, "After this, all we need to do is get my parents to agree."


    An Lin was a bit nervous. "Do I need to go as well?"


    Da Bai tilted his head in thought. "It''s probably best if you do," he answered. "My parents also mentioned before that they want to meet you."


    Hearing this, An Lin became even more fidgety.


    What would it be like meeting Da Bai''s parents? Would they suddenly pounce at him?


    "Xiao Chou, transform back into your original form and provide me with some support," An Lin said reluctantly.


    Bam!


    Xiao Chou transformed into a mighty and fearsome monkey who was suited in black crystal armor and wielding a silver-colored metal staff.


    Seeing Xiao Chou''s appearance, Da Bai''s eyes bulged. "Such an ugly¡ª ptui! Such a fearsome monkey!"


    An Lin chuckled at Da Bai''s reaction. "He''s called Xiao Chou. He''s my brother who''s gone through fire and water with me."


    Hearing this, Da Bai was filled with a deep sense of veneration. He nodded excitedly and greeted, "Hi Xiao Chou, I''m Da Bai. I''m also An Lin''s brother and I''ve faced many perils with him as well.


    "Those were the good old days. During the free-for-all battle, the title of Gallant Human and Dog Duo had the students of the Heavenly Court quaking in fear. Our title was known to every single person, every single one of them¡­"


    As they trundled along, Da Bai started boasting about his glorious feats.


    Xiao Chou was full of curiosity and An Lin was only too glad for Da Bai to boast like this. It was a great way for him to alleviate some of his nervousness.


    Along the way, Da Bai also told An Lin about his parents.


    For example, his mother was a white-furred dog of the Soul Formation Stage and his father was an Immortal Beast of the Return to Void Stage. That''s right, his father was one of the renowned Three Immortal Beast Overlords.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The more An Lin heard, the more uneasy he became. Holy sh*t! Why is Da Bai''s background so imposing?!


    Am I really going to have Da Bai become my pet beast?


    One of his parents is an Immortal Beast and the other is a Soul Beast. Such high and almighty figures¡­


    Will they really allow their son to become a pet beast to a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage?


    Even An Lin himself didn''t think that they would agree¡­


    What he was mulling over now was this. If he couldn''t satisfy them, what would happen if Da Bai''s parents suddenly swallowed him in one bite?


    At that time, Xiao Chou''s support would also be rendered meaningless. Apart from giving Da Bai''s parents a fright with his appearance, he probably couldn''t even withstand a single one of his mother''s slaps.


    Ah¡­ So sad¡­


    An Lin felt like he was walking toward a deathtrap.


    When they arrived at Da Bai''s parents'' place, a butler came out to greet them.


    This butler was a pig who walked upright on its two hind legs. Muscles bulged from its body and it looked as though they contained an explosive power. The pig had a chilly expression on its face and was clearly not one to be provoked.


    An Lin was astonished by this sight, and he labeled this pig as ''bodybuilding pig'' in his mind.


    The bodybuilding pig was also astonished upon seeing Xiao Chou. However, he didn''t chatter much after learning that Da Bai wanted to visit his parents, instead silently leading the way ahead of them.


    In a large quaint courtyard, two white dogs were stretched lazily over some soft cushions.


    "Mom, dad, I''m here to visit you guys, woof!" Da Bai walked in first, and he opened his mouth in greeting.


    His heart pounding, An Lin followed behind.


    Then, he saw a mighty yet adorable white-furred dog as well as a beautiful and slightly more slender white-furred dog¡­


    Holy f*ck! Why do they look like duplicates of Da Bai and Qing Hua?!


    He had initially thought that a dog with the title of Immortal Beast Overlord would be a gigantic and intimidating dog who looked at everything with disdain.


    However, shifting his gaze between Da Bai and his father, An Lin was a bit stupefied.


    If Da Bai''s father ran over and called him master, An Lin would definitely, like a fool, think that he was Da Bai.


    This time, he finally understood what Xiao Chou had meant by an interspecial barrier. Differentiating faces of different species was indeed a difficult task. Only beings like Xiao Chou, being as ugly as he was, were easy to differentiate.


    "Greetings Senior Bai Xian and Senior Chun. I am An Lin." An Lin respectfully saluted.


    Bai Xian and Chun were the names of Da Bai''s father and mother. Hearing An Lin''s greeting, they finally showed some reaction. They opened their half-closed eyes and carefully scrutinized An Lin.


    When their gazes swept over Xiao Chou, their eyes widened notably and they appeared to draw in a sharp breath.


    "Child''s mother, what do you think?" Bai Xian inquired.


    "This human cultivator is fairly handsome and pleasing to the eye," Chun replied in a soft and tender voice. "However, this monkey is way too ugly. Will Da Bai be able to stand looking at him every day?"


    "I think Brother Monkey is very normal though," Da Bai retorted. "At any rate, he won''t affect me, woof!"


    Hearing Da Bai''s remarks, Chun''s expression became solemn. "Child''s father, you see that?! It''s only been a few hours and our child''s eyes have already been blinded! This is far too dangerous!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    "Xiao Chou, transform!" An Lin suddenly called out.


    Xiao Chou instantly understood what An Lin meant. With a bang, he transformed into an adorably ugly little monkey and sat down on An Lin''s shoulder.


    There was a glimmer in Chun''s eyes as she saw this. "Uh-huh¡­" she nodded, "it''s fine now. There''s something cute about the ugliness this way."


    Bai Xian yawned and started wagging his large white tail. "If the child''s mother is fine with it, then I''m also fine with it. Da Bai, don''t dally with women when you''re out venturing. Also, An Lin, if Da Bai loses even a single hair, I''ll have you answer for it, woof!"


    Hearing Bai Xian and Chun''s response, both Da Bai and An Lin were overjoyed. They knew that his parents had already agreed.


    An Lin never would''ve thought that it would be so easy to gain their approval. All they did was judge his appearance.


    "Achoo!" Da Bai was so excited that he sneezed.


    A strand of white dog hair slowly drifted to the floor¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Bai Xian blew out a stream of air and the white dog hair instantly turned to dust.


    Then, a sinister smile appeared on his face. "An Lin, it was at home this time, so it doesn''t count."


    Seeing this familiar smile, An Lin grimaced.


    In the end, however, he still saluted gratefully before exiting the courtyard with Da Bai.


    After An Lin and the others left, Bai Xian and Chun continued to lie on the cushions lazily.


    Squinting her eyes, Chun asked, "Child''s father, is there really no problem with this An Lin?"


    Bai Xian scratched his belly and replied, "At any rate, I can''t see through this human cultivator. There''s an air of unpredictability about him. Perhaps Da Bai will encounter great opportunities by following him."


    Chun shut her eyes. "He''ll also encounter many dangers."


    Bai Xian also shut his eyes. "Isn''t that normal? Which powerful beast hasn''t experienced difficulties and hardships? What will one be able to achieve by lazing around at home all day? Alright, I''m going to sleep now."


    Chun didn''t reply. Her breathing had become even and she appeared to be asleep already.


    Under the leisurely afternoon sunshine, Bai Xian also fell asleep.

 140 Six Strikes of the War God

    Before leaving the Mythological Beast Sect, An Lin and Da Bai went to visit Zhao Huaiyin.


    Zhao Huaiyin had pretty much dealt with all of Da Bai''s matters at the Mythological Beast Sect and they would meet again when classes started. Thus, after chatting for a brief while, they waved goodbye to each other.


    Riding on Da Bai''s back, An Lin arrived atop a small hill.


    The sun beamed down brilliantly here, and gusts of refreshing wind blew gently over. It was a great place to deal with serious matters.


    He formed seals with his hands and started murmuring incantations. The vital energy surrounding him started to swarm about fiercely.


    Dragging his finger through the air, a drop of golden blood appeared on his fingertip. After a short moment, it dripped onto Da Bai''s forehead.


    Hum¡­


    An intangible contract started to form between An Lin and Da Bai.


    Da Bai''s eyes lit up. "We succeeded!" he exclaimed with his tongue hanging out, "I can feel an intangible string connecting us together. Is this what it feels like to be a pet beast? Also, I can detect your location through this intangibility!"


    An Lin chuckled, "We''re both of the Spirit Nurturing Stage. As long as we''re within a five-kilometer radius of each other, we can both detect each other''s presence."


    After successfully signing a contract with Da Bai, An Lin started targeting Xiao Chou.


    He fished Xiao Hong out and said to Da Bai, "Let''s order you guys. This flower is called Xiao Hong and she signed the contract before you. How about we let her be the Eldest Sister!"


    Xiao Hong knew that Da Bai had already signed a contract with An Lin. She started waving her lush green leaves around in greeting.


    Da Bai was fine with this ordering. "What about Xiao Chou then," he asked curiously. "Is he the Second Brother?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chou scratched his fur awkwardly. "I still haven''t signed a beast pet contract with Big Brother An yet."


    An Lin patted the little monkey on his shoulder. "We''ve been really busy lately, so both Xiao Chou and I haven''t thought about this yet."


    Da Bai was delighted. "Haha, that means I''m the Second Brother then! Xiao Chou, hurry up and sign a contract with Master. That way, your fates will be intertwined and your future will definitely be filled with unlimited possibilities. You''ll regret it if you don''t follow master!"


    An Lin smiled indifferently. However, he was bursting with joy on the inside.Da Bai, beautifully said! This assist¡­ I don''t even know how I should praise you!


    Da Bai''s thought process was very simple. If he could get a third brother, then that would make him an elder brother.


    There was a look of uncertainty on Xiao Chou''s face. Staring at An Lin with his light bulb-like eyes, he asked timidly, "Am I¡­ really suited?"


    With the passing of time, Xiao Chou gradually became aware of An Lin''s legends.


    Thus, he understood that An Lin was bound to become a mighty figure who soared above the highest heavens. Would such a mighty individual really accept him as a pet beast?


    Seeing Xiao Chou feel doubtful and slightly inferior about himself, An Lin was a bit startled. Then, he started to realize what Xiao Chou was worried about.


    Heavens! I''m super eager for you to become my pet beast yet you''re feeling inferior?


    A warm smile spread across An Lin''s face. "Xiao Chou," he said softly, "you''re my brother. The beast pet contract is only to strengthen our bonds and relationship."


    Such warm and caring words¡­


    Xiao Chou was extremely moved and he nodded his head vigorously. "Okay! Thank you Big Brother An. Come on, let''s sign the contract!"


    Just like that, An Lin''s golden blood essence dripped onto Xiao Chou''s forehead and the two of them successfully completed the contract.


    "Ding Dong! Mission completed!"


    Hearing the system speak in his mind, An Lin was overjoyed.


    All the information regarding the Six Strikes of the War God¡ªan Intermediate Rank God of War Sword Technique¡ªstarted funneling into his mind.


    Techniques, incantations, conceptions, understandings of dao, true meanings¡­


    Only now did he realize how profound and deep the Six Strikes of the War God was. It was the most exquisite sword technique he had ever seen, with its sword intent directly derived from the origin of the sword.


    "Xiao Chou, come practice combat techniques with me!"


    An Lin''s sword was thirsting for battle.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chou transformed back into his original form. Gripping his silver staff, a powerful aura erupted from his body.


    Although he didn''t know why An Lin suddenly wanted to practice, he wouldn''t refuse any request to practice. After all, practicing combat techniques could aid in increasing combat capability.


    "Very well, I''m going to attack!"


    Golden glazed sword in hand, An Lin charged toward Xiao Chou, bursts of golden light erupting from his sword as he slashed outwards.


    Facing An Lin''s attacks, Xiao Chou felt endangered, and he couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    One had to realize, An Lin was only of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. He, on the other hand, had already ranked up to the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    With a massive gap of two ranks between them, An Lin was still able to launch an attack which threatened him. How could he not be astonished?


    Xiao Chou didn''t dare take these attacks lightly. Brandishing his silver staff, he used his full power against An Lin.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were huge explosions as they clashed together and the earth within a one hundred feet radius split open, throwing up clouds of dust and stone.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    An Lin''s strikes were unpredictable and exquisite. The longer Xiao Chou fought, the more startled he became.


    In terms of speed and strength, Xiao Chou definitely had a huge advantage over An Lin.


    However, this gap was forcibly closed by An Lin''s frightening sword techniques.


    However, being a Spirit Beast of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, Xiao Chou''s vital energy capacity was more than double that of An Lin''s. Thus, Xiao Chou still held a slight advantage at the moment.


    The more An Lin fought, the more uninhibited he became. He felt extremely hearty and content.


    This was his true self; this was the true Sword Immortal An Lin!


    "Be careful, Xiao Chou!"


    An Lin roared and a white wisp of wind suddenly swirled around his golden glazed sword. Due to the buffs of the Wind Spirit Technique, the wisp of wind became even more pure and graceful.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    An Lin''s aura suddenly changed. His sword sliced through the air and left a trail of afterimages behind it.


    So fast!


    Xiao Chou was extremely alarmed. He immediately clutched his staff with both hands and twirled it around to block.


    However, An Lin''s strike was so fast that the naked eye could barely catch it.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Dazzling sparks flew from Xiao Chou''s black crystal armor as the golden glazed sword slashed into it.


    In a flash, Xiao Chou had been struck more than a dozen times!


    If it wasn''t for his armor, Xiao Chou would have received serious injuries already!


    "Such terrifying attacks! Come again!"


    Xiao Chou retreated a few steps. He was also enjoying this battle. Right now, his battle intent was raging as he charged toward An Lin with his staff raised.


    "Slow down, stop¡­ stop attacking!" An Lin yelped.


    He bent down on his haunches and started panting heavily.


    Xiao Chou was momentarily dazed. Seeing An Lin''s exhausted expression, he asked uncertainly, "Tired?"


    An Lin nodded and sheathed his sword. Lying down on the floor, he continued to gasp for breath.


    As expected, the Six Strikes of the War God was insanely powerful. Using only ordinary sword strikes, he was able to be Xiao Chou''s match.


    If he used the six techniques, he could turn a battle on its head¡­


    The only problem was that it consumed exorbitant amounts of vital energy. After using just the first technique, the sea of vital energy in his jade temple was almost completely exhausted.


    Moreover, this was in light of the fact that he had learned the Evergreen Technique and had already expanded his sea of vital energy once¡­


    At this moment, Da Bai ran over excitedly. "As expected of Big Brother An. You''re so mighty and fearsome when you use your sword!"


    Da Bai also started following Xiao Chou in calling him Big Brother An. He felt that only in such a way could they exhibit An Lin''s domineering nature.


    An Lin scratched his head in embarrassment. After a while, he couldn''t help but smile happily.


    His dream to become a Sword Immortal was finally realized!


    "Let''s go, we''ll travel to the Vermilion Bird Sect next!"

 141 Moonlit Night Monarchs Decision

    On a pitch-black floating continent, there lived a mysterious tribe.


    They were born with superhuman strength and even ordinary members of the tribe who couldn''t cultivate possessed a power equivalent to that of high ranking Dao Body Stage cultivators. Once they came of age, even the most ordinary amongst them could unfurl their dark wings and soar through the skies.


    This tribe often roamed about in the darkness of the night. Every time they ventured out, they would bring carnage to the Tai Chu Continent.


    All the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent viewed them as fiends of the dark night.


    Because they had a pair of black wings, they were called the Dark Wing Tribe.


    However, this tribe professed themselves to be the messengers of heaven, their actions thus being the desires of heaven.


    In the center of the floating continent they inhabited, there stood a gigantic castle.


    Eleven engraved seals were suspended around the castle, each of them emitting a divine aura. These symbolized the Eleven Supreme Monarchs of the Dark Wing Tribe.


    There were originally twelve of these engraved seals. However, the Dark Night Monarch suddenly died due to some incident, causing one of the seals to crumble. As a result, the twelve engraved seals became eleven.


    The crumbling of a seal shocked the entire Dark Wing Tribe, and the Dark Wing Emperor announced three months of mourning.


    Right now, this period of mourning still hadn''t passed and the entire Dark Wing Tribe was still immersed in grief.


    ¡­


    Within the castle, the Dark Wing Emperor stood with his hands clasped behind his back. He gazed down upon the eleven monarchs standing before him.


    A desolate and distant voice left the emperor''s lips. "Starry Night Monarch, you abandoned the investigation into the Dark Night Monarch''s death. I hereby punish you to supply power at the Heart of Darkness for one hundred years."


    A sinister looking male bowed his head and saluted respectfully. "As your majesty commands!"


    Toiling away for one hundred years in exchange for my life? It''s my win!


    "We can''t sweep aside Dark Night''s death just like that. We must retrieve the Evil-Slaying Sword. Which of you will accept this mission?"


    The Dark Wing Emperor''s cold and desolate voice cut straight into their minds.


    The monarchs descended into silence, each of them evidently weighing up the gains and losses to be made.


    After all, the enemy was someone who could slaughter the Dark Night Monarch before she could even use her Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk. It was only natural that they treated this with extreme caution.


    Moments later.


    A beautiful female with long raven hair stepped forward gracefully.


    Her eyes were soft and clear as the bright moon, yet her expression was cool and indifferent as water. She bowed slightly and declared, "Moonlit Night is willing to accept this mission."


    The Dark Wing Emperor nodded in approval. "Very well. Shall you succeed, you''ll receive not only a divine fruit, but also gain the right to enter the Heavenly Crevice. There, you''ll be able to able to observe the Dao Bearing Light which occurs only once every one thousand years."


    Hearing this, the other monarchs all shivered. They couldn''t help but cast envious glances toward the Moonlit Night Monarch.


    Divine fruits were hard to come by; Dao Bearing Light was even harder to come by.


    Being able to observe the Dao Bearing Light, one would have the chance to come into contact with the barrier leading through to the Dao Integration Stage. How could they not be envious?


    However, such a chance was only bestowed upon one person every one thousand years.


    The Heavenly Crevice was almost about to open. Who knew that the opportunity to enter was already seized by the Moonlit Night Monarch!


    "Thank you for your rewards, Emperor."


    Even in the face of such valuable rewards, the Moonlit Night Monarch was still indifferent as she saluted and expressed her gratitude, not showing any more emotion than necessary.


    Seeing this, the Dark Wing Emperor nodded imperceptibly. Ranked third amongst the Twelve Supreme Monarchs, the Moonlit Night Monarch was much more powerful than the Dark Night Monarch. Moreover, she was calm and composed when dealing with matters, only acting after devising strategies and coming up with plans. She had never once failed a mission that she had accepted.


    In other words, the Dark Wing Emperor saw the Moonlit Night Monarch as the most ideal candidate for this mission.


    Sure enough, she volunteered to take this mission.


    With an intense gaze which felt like it was going to cut through the void, the Dark Wing Emperor looked toward a certain direction. "Evil-Slaying Sword¡­" he murmured softly.


    ¡­


    Bai Hua State.


    An Lin, who was feasting with Da Bai and Xiao Chou in a specialty restaurant, suddenly sneezed.


    "Why are you sneezing while we''re eating? You''re going to affect our appetites, woof!" Da Bai protested.


    An Lin chuckled apologetically. "Maybe some beautiful girl is thinking about me. After all, I can''t help that I''m so strong and handsome."


    Da Bai rolled his eyes. He ignored An Lin and continued eating.


    They were on their way to the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    Because it was the holidays, An Lin decided to have a look around as they journeyed over. It was also a great opportunity to experience the cultures and customs of the Nine States.


    On their journey, An Lin didn''t come across many pretty girls. Perhaps it was because he saw too many beautiful girls on a regular basis.


    However, he especially enjoyed the food along the way.


    They ordered all types of specialty dishes when they went to restaurants, and they enjoyed themselves immensely.


    After stuffing himself full, An Lin went to the Flowery Court to gaze at beautiful women.


    This Flowery Court isn''t what you would imagine it to be. This was a place where female entertainers sang and danced. Apart from this, there were no other transactions.


    It was quite similar to the theatrical performances on Earth.


    An Lin had absolutely no interest in the dancing.


    However, the singing of the female entertainers had him hooked.


    The melodies and rhythms of the songs popular in the Kingdom of the Nine States were all amazing. The artistic concepts of these songs were absolutely mesmerizing.


    The singers were all very invested in their performances, with crisp and beautiful melodies lingering around them as they stood amidst the blooming flowers and flowing streams. They painted a beautiful picture of visuals and sound, and An Lin enjoyed himself immensely.


    ¡­


    The bright moon hung high in the sky.


    In the sky somewhere above Bai Hua State, the void was torn apart by a pair of pale and slender hands.


    A female walked out of the spatial tunnel, her figure appearing delicate and pure as the moonlight shone upon her.


    She was none other than the Moonlit Night Monarch, the monarch who had ventured from the mobile castle to undertake her mission.


    "I can sense it. The Evil-Slaying Sword is nearby."


    The Moonlit Night Monarch shut her eyes. She tilted her head slightly upwards and slowed down her breathing.


    "I can''t send people directly over. That way, the threads of fate will be too obvious.


    "How can I dilute fate yet still gather enough intelligence?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    A gentle breeze blew over, and Moonlit Night''s body swayed with the wind, floating higher up into the sky.


    "Melt into nature and become a simple bystander.


    "Like a non-sentient being, unfeeling, untouching, yet aware of all¡­"


    She smiled faintly. Shrouded in the faint glow of moonlight, she drifted higher and higher, transforming into a star in the night sky.


    This star didn''t twinkle like the others, its glow instead soft and hazy like the moon.


    This was actually just a mini-moon. It was nice and round and had an especially clear contour.


    A moon like the stars, a star like the moon.


    Although she had melted into nature, unfeeling and untouching, she still saw An Lin.


    In fact, she didn''t see An Lin. More accurately, An Lin stood out clearly due to his connection with the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡­


    In the Flowery Court, a female just finished off her song, drawing a warm round of applause from the audience.


    Even Da Bai squatted on the floor, a look of excitement on his face as he applauded.


    He had never come to such a place before. Seeing beautiful females sing and dance now, he enjoyed himself greatly.


    It seemed as though the law of the interspecial barrier didn''t apply to Da Bai. Like a lonely old man seeing a beautiful young woman, his watery eyes would widen every time he saw a beautiful female.


    An Lin became suspicious of whether Da Bai was transformed from a human male. Otherwise, how come he was even more excited than him when seeing beautiful women?


    "Achoo!"


    An Lin suddenly sneezed as he was applauding along with everyone else.


    "Big Brother An, you''ve got quite some luck with women tonight," Da Bai chuckled. "Another beauty is thinking of you!"


    An Lin sniffed. "Ah," he sighed in exasperation. "What can I say about these girls who silently observe me, secretly think of me, yet do not come and confess to me?"

 142 Isve Come to Tour Around Vermilion Bird Sec

    In Bai Hua State''s Nanling Prefecture, there was a humongous tree. This tree soared tens of kilometers into the air and its trunk reached a few kilometers in diameter.


    Sitting atop the crown of the tree, there were magnificent buildings and pavilions. At a glance, this place was divine and majestic. In fact, this was the site of the renowned Vermilion Bird Sect.


    "Wow! This tree is gigantic!"


    Seeing this tree, An Lin couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment.


    They had already started flying toward the tree crown which blotted out the sun and sky. Splendid buildings sat atop the tree crown, and they glistened wonderfully under the brilliant sunshine.


    "Humph! These buildings are so annoying! They''re preventing Grandpa Tree from performing photosynthesis!" Xiao Hong stuck her head out from An Lin''s pocket and spoke in dissatisfaction.


    Sure enough, plants thought differently from them.


    An Lin looked toward the gigantic tree. It was still full of vitality and bristling with branches and leaves.


    The Vermilion Bird Sect has already played around atop this tree for tens of thousands of years. Hang on, no! They''ve played with fire for tens of thousands of years¡­


    He shook his head and pushed this matter out of his mind. Riding on Da Bai''s back, he continued flying upwards.


    They quickly arrived before two towering vermilion pillars. Between them, there was a picture of a flaming phoenix.


    "Halt! What brings you here?"


    A guard dressed in red daoist robes blocked their path.


    Just as An Lin was about to speak, Da Bai fished out a badge.


    Upon seeing this badge, the expression on the guard''s face changed. Almost immediately, he knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists. "I respectfully welcome Your Excellency!"


    Da Bai nodded indifferently. Pulling An Lin along with him, he swaggered in.


    "Holy f*ck! Da Bai, when did you become an excellency of the Vermilion Bird Sect?" An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head and exclaimed in amazement.


    "When I was a kid, I came here with my dad once," Da Bai smiled triumphantly, "Elder Zhu or whatever he''s called gave me this badge, saying that this badge would allow me to come and go as I pleased. Who would''ve thought that it would come in handy now?"


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. The Mythological Beast Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sect were both renowned as members of the Four Great Sects. It was only normal that there was some sort of contact between them.


    Afterward, they started strolling around the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    "Big Brother An, have you realized something?" Da Bai said smugly, "A lot of people are staring at us as we walk along!"


    "Do you think it''s because I''m too handsome or because you''re too mighty?" An Lin stroked his chin in thought.


    "I think it''s both." Da Bai tilted his head up proudly and put a sinister yet attractive smile on his face as he looked toward the disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    At this moment, another two male disciples walked past.


    Seeing Da Bai''s smile, they grimaced and walked away briskly.


    "Where''s that male from," one of the disciples asked softly. "He''s sitting on a weird dog as well. That''s hilarious!"


    The other male shook his head, trying hard to contain his laughter. "You think that''s hilarious? Have you not noticed the small monkey on his shoulder? That monkey is what''s hilarious¡­"


    At the Sun God Platform, a restricted area of the sect, there was a female dressed in light green garb. Her eyes were shut and she sat meditating atop the platform.


    She extended a slender finger and tapped gently on the Fiery Spirit Bead which was suspended in mid-air. An extremely pure energy coursed through her finger and into her body, fusing and transforming within her.


    "Haha, Xiaolan, I saw a weirdo when I was walking over just then! Ah, no, it was two weirdos!" A crisp and pleasant voice suddenly sounded in the restricted area.


    A pretty girl in a purple dress ran over lightly.


    The female meditating in the restricted area was none other than Xu Xiaolan. Hearing this voice, her eyes fluttered open. "Sister Lan Yan, please pay some attention to your image. If you startle some elder with your shouting and screaming, you''ll be thrown into confinement again."


    Hearing this, Lan Yan''s face flushed red. However, she still continued eagerly, "Guess what I just saw?"


    "You saw two weirdos!" Xu Xiaolan snapped.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Those two weirdos looked hilarious! Ahahahaha¡­"


    Lan Yan had her hands around her belly as she shook with laughter.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. Sister Lan Yan had a strong point which also appeared a bit like a weak point. That was, she was amused by even the smallest of things. In the past, she could laugh for a good half day after seeing a flipped turtle unable to roll itself back over.


    Thus, Xu Xiaolan wasn''t really interested in the weirdos that Lan Yan spoke of. It was probably nothing more than just some disciple tripping over on flat ground, or some disciple roasting themselves while trying to practice their fire element spells. It was most likely something lame like that.


    Lan Yan patted Xu Xiaolan''s shoulders and stopped laughing for a moment. After catching her breath, she said enthusiastically, "There''s a male riding a big white dog around our sect. You haven''t seen how showy and pretentious they look. After all my years alive, this is the first time that I''ve seen someone riding on a dog. Hahahaha¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. "If you see someone riding on a pig, you''ll probably laugh yourself to death. Literally!"


    For some reason though, the phrase, ''riding on a dog'', kept floating around in her mind.


    A curious expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "Sister Lan Yan, what do those two weirdos look like?"


    "Hmm¡­ The male is fairly handsome. As for the dog¡­ its fur is especially white and it''s also very adorable. Oh, that''s right! There''s also an ugly little monkey on his shoulder. So hilarious, hahaha¡­"


    As though she had recalled something funny, Lan Yan burst into laughter again.


    White-furred dog? Ugly monkey?


    It''s most likely him!


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit worked up and she grabbed onto Lan Yan''s hand. "Let''s go! Take me over to have a look."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Lan Yan was a bit surprised. "Huh? Aren''t you uninterested in these things? Why are you so eager today? That''s fine too, I wanted to have another look myself anyway. Let''s go!"


    ¡­


    In the practice arena of the Vermilion Bird Sect, there was a gigantic red crystal wall.


    Sitting on Da Bai''s back, An Lin wandered into this practice arena slowly.


    "Phew, it''s so hot here! Don''t they have any air conditioners?"


    As soon as An Lin entered the practice arena, he felt bursts of hot air sweep over him.


    "Blaze Implosion Technique!"


    A male disciple roared and a gigantic fireball shot out from his palm, smashing into the red wall which stood in the arena.


    Boom!


    The fireball erupted outwards. A yellow ''366'' and red ''210'' appeared on the wall.


    "Wow! It can also count?" An Lin exclaimed in surprise.


    Only after talking to a disciple in the arena did they find out what these numbers meant. The red number represented the power of the spell and the yellow number represented the purity of the flames contained within the spell.


    Many disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect practiced their immortal spells here. Countless fire element immortal spells whizzed through the air and exploded on the wall.


    Flames licked about everywhere and many places were scorching with heat. However, the disciples only practiced harder and harder.


    Especially when the disciples saw the red number increase, for example from ''215'' to ''216'', they would jump around in joy.


    "The Vermilion Bird Sect has truly given this a lot of thought. This way, they can encourage their disciples to be more driven and proactive when it comes to practicing their immortal spells." An Lin nodded in approval and walked toward the red crystal wall in interest.


    "Flaming Palm!" An Lin roared and cast a run-of-the-mill fire element immortal spell which he had learned at university.


    Boom!


    The crystal wall quaked and two numbers appeared on it. There was a red ''611'' and a yellow ''190''.


    An Lin sighed softly. The power of his strike was almost double that of the Blaze Implosion Technique cast by the disciple just then. However, there was a huge gap in the purity of their flames.


    At this moment, Xiao Chou suddenly transformed back into his original size. "Let me try as well!"


    Saying this, a black flame burst from his right hand. This flame didn''t look very hot. However, it radiated a feeling of death and desolation.


    Whoosh!


    Xiao Chou launched this ball of black flames toward the red crystal wall.


    There was another violent rumble. The entire red crystal wall started shaking and it also began to emit a faint red glow.


    Two numbers slowly appeared. There was a red ''850'' and yellow ''803''.


    "Holy f*ck! That high?!" An Lin''s eyes bulged.


    Compared to An Lin''s astonishment, most of the disciples in the practice arena were completely stupefied by these numbers.


    These disciples were all launching immortal spells toward the red crystal wall. Thus, they naturally detected the red glow and realized that something had happened.


    Almost all of them stopped what they were doing, a look of disbelief on their faces.


    There was even a male whose eyebrows were ablaze due to the flames he held in his hands. However, he was completely oblivious to this and stood staring blankly at the numbers on the wall.


    The disciples here had a more in-depth understanding of what these numbers represented.


    "The purity of his flames is above ninety percent. It''s already reached the rank of divine flames¡­" a male disciple murmured.


    "Which supremely talented disciple is it? No, could it be that the Sect Leader has come here to play?" A disciple started glancing around, trying to locate who it was that launched this immortal spell.


    At this moment, a female disciple tapped his shoulder and pointed toward An Lin''s direction. "It''s none of those. I''ve been secretly paying attention to them ever since they came in here. It was that monkey who cast the spell just then¡­"


    This news spread like wildfire and soon the entire practice arena was astir.


    Many disciples looked toward Xiao Chou. Then, their eyes widened and they drew in a sharp breath.


    This ugly monkey¡­ is truly terrifying!

 143 Burn Me to Your Hearts Content!

    Lan Yan and Xu Xiaolan walked through the sect.


    Two beauties walking together naturally attracted the gazes of many disciples. Besides, they were outstanding talents of the younger generation. The two of them were already accustomed to such attention though, and they paid little heed to these fervent gazes.


    "There, that''s where I saw them before."


    Lan Yan pointed toward a small plaza ahead of them. "At the time, they strolled about as if they were on a spring outing. It was so funny!"


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. "And then? Which direction did they head toward?"


    Lan Yan faltered momentarily. "Um¡­ I didn''t pay attention at the time," she said apologetically, "I was busy laughing¡­"


    "You¡­ Then what did you bring me here for?!" Xu Xiaolan''s head throbbed. Say, did she bring her here to nick the boat to seek thefor visiting.


    Seeing that Xiao Chou was unmoving, Mo Hai opened his eyes. "What''s wrong," he asked urgently. "Come burn me!"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    "I beg you! Just cast your spell one more time," Mo Hai pleaded. "Pretend that I''m the red crystal wall, okay?"


    At this moment, the spectating disciples also started chanting.


    "Burn him! Burn him! Burn him!"


    "Hurry up and burn Brother Mo Hai!"


    "Brother Monkey, I beg you! Please hurry up and burn him¡­"


    ¡­


    It was as if they were passing judgment on a heretic, and An Lin was shocked speechless.


    Xiao Chou scratched his head. Seeing the impassioned crowd as well as Mo Hai''s pleading look, he finally launched a ball of flame grudgingly.


    As if it were going to swallow all matter, the flame brought with it a feeling of death and desolation as it smashed into Mo Hai''s chest.


    "Ahhh!"


    Mo Hai''s heart-wrenching scream reverberated throughout the practice arena. The flames of his domain clashed violently with Xiao Chou''s black flames.


    Upon entering the practice arena, Xu Xiaolan and Lan Yan were immediately greeted with Mo Hai''s agonized screams.


    "Ah¡­ Brother Monkey, up your firepower a bit!


    "Ahhh! I can''t bear it! Brother Monkey, slow down a bit.


    "Ah¡­ Brother Monkey, let the flames burn more fiercely!"


    The disciples all stood around and watched on, their faces flushed in excitement¡­


    "Hahahaha¡­ Brother Mo Hai''s screams are hilarious!" Lan Yan could hear Mo Hai''s screams before she could see his body, and she burst into another fit of laughter.


    When Xu Xiaolan and Lan Yan finally managed to push their way through the crowd, the intense ''battle'' had already come to an end.


    Mo Hai''s upper body was scorched red and black. He lay half-dead on the floor, and the smell of roast meat wafted from his body.


    However, a satisfied smile stretched across his face.


    He had grasped the intent realm¡ªthat of all matter being engulfed¡ªof Xiao Chou''s flames!


    He was a lunatic. As long as it was a powerful flame, he would test it out with his body.


    He had a unique natural talent which allowed him to precisely sense the energy and intent realm of flames.


    Through this direct comprehension of flames, he was able to modify his own techniques based on the strong points of other''s flames, thereby allowing him to grow stronger!


    It was his lunacy and natural talents which allowed him to become the strongest individual of the younger generation.


    Sweeping her eyes past the wretched Mo Hai, Xu Xiaolan''s gaze finally settled on the handsome male.


    That male also looked over at this moment.


    "An Lin!"


    "Xu Xiaolan!"''Nick the boat to seek the sword'' is a Chinese idiom which means an action made pointless by changed circumstances.''Sect brother'' or ''sect sister'' is just a way in which cultivators of a sect refer to each other. It has mostly been simplified to just ''brother'' or ''sister'', which is not to be taken in its literal meaning.

 144 Xu Xiaolans Embarrassmen

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan called each other''s names out at the same time.


    The crowd in the practice arena was slightly dazed. Then, they all came to their senses.


    An Lin was also a student of the Heavenly Court. The two of them were classmates!


    Moreover¡­ An Lin had most likely come to the Vermilion Bird Sect to visit Xu Xiaolan¡­


    Just like that, the atmosphere of the practice arena became fragile and delicate.


    It was especially so for some male students. They felt as if part of them had been ripped away and they grew despondent.


    How could this be put¡­


    The fact that An Lin specially traveled over to visit Xu Xiaolan proved that there was definitely something special about their relationship.


    With her stunning beauty and outstanding aptitude, however, Xu Xiaolan was a goddess in many disciples'' hearts.


    This male had come over to hit on their goddess and even his pet beast was absolutely kick-ass. From this, it could be deduced that he was also extremely powerful.


    As it was now, they couldn''t even taunt or ridicule him. How could they not feel conflicted?


    Being stared at by so many disciples, Xu Xiaolan''s pretty face flushed red.


    Normally, she could remain calm and composed even under the gaze of tens of thousands of people.


    However, these people weren''t gazing at just her right now. They were gazing at her and An Lin¡­


    "W-why did you come here?" Xu Xiaolan was a bit flustered, and she spoke in a soft and pleasant voice.


    "I came here to see you." An Lin blinked his eyes as if to say, ''Isn''t that obvious?''


    "Oh¡ª!" The female disciples in the crowd started to hoot.


    The male disciples felt as if a sword had stabbed through their hearts. So painful!


    The hoots caused Xu Xiaolan''s face to flush red up to the ears.


    She was completely ruffled and didn''t know how to reply. Eventually, she clenched her teeth and grabbed onto An Lin''s hand, pulling him onto her sword. Flying up, she said, "Let''s talk somewhere else!"


    Saying this, she sped away from the practice arena.


    "Woof! Wait for me!" Da Bai yelled. He started to run after them.


    Xiao Chou and Lan Yan also became streaks of light as they chased after Xu Xiaolan and An Lin.


    The disciples in the practice arena stared dazedly at the two disappearing figures. Their hearts were running amok with emotions.


    ¡­


    In less than half a day, news of this spread through the entire Vermilion Bird Sect.


    Shocking news!


    A mysterious male fearlessly charged into the Vermilion Bird Sect, roasted Mo Hai, then flew off with Goddess Xiaolan like a pair of lovers!


    ¡­


    Xu Xiaolan flew with An Lin to a courtyard.


    She slightly composed herself before grumbling, "Why didn''t you give me a heads up before coming here to visit me?"


    "It was a spur of the moment decision," An Lin explained apologetically. "After all, the holidays are bloody boring and I wanted to travel around a bit. Um¡­ Did I cause you any trouble?"


    Hearing An Lin''s explanation, Xu Xiaolan humphed softly. She didn''t reply, but a warm feeling spread around within her body.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    At this moment, Da Bai descended from the skies. Soon after, Xiao Chou and Lan Yan also descended into the courtyard.


    "Haha! Sister Xiaolan, so this is the An Lin that you always mention?"


    Lan Yan felt that this was all super interesting. The weirdo that she saw was the An Lin that Xu Xiaolan always spoke of!


    "Who always mentions him?" Xu Xiaolan retorted in panic. "I only mention him occasionally, okay?"


    "No wonder Big Brother An has been sneezing so much lately. So it was because Xiaolan was thinking of you," Da Bai teased.


    An Lin stroked his chin, a look of realization on his face. "So that''s how it is."


    Xu Xiaolan had just composed herself, and now her face flushed red again. "That''s how it is your ass! Don''t overthink it!"


    Lan Yan was unfazed by all this. She studied An Lin carefully and eventually nodded in approval. "M-hm¡­ This An Lin is fairly attractive. Furthermore, it''s buy one get two free. Sister Xiaolan, this is a decent deal.


    "Your sister approves of this."


    Saying this, Lan Yan looked toward An Lin in encouragement.


    Xu Xiaolan''s chest tightened in frustration. "Who asked for your approval? An Lin and I are just friends! Understand?!"


    She felt that she couldn''t let them continue on like this. "Let''s go," she urged An Lin, "it''s such a rare opportunity for you to visit here. I''ll take you around the Vermilion Bird Sect."


    After saying this, she turned around to glare at Lan Yan. "You''re not allowed to follow!"


    Lan Yan raised her hands into the air. "Okay, okay!" she said with a grin still plastered on her face. "I won''t third wheel. I understand, I understand¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan faltered. She really wanted to yell, ''Understand my ass!''


    In the end, she managed to hold herself back from yelling this. Taking An Lin with her, she flew off on her sword.


    In the courtyard, Da Bai and Xiao Chou exchanged a glance.


    "That um¡­ Are we considered third wheelers?" Da Bai asked.


    "I''m not sure whether you count or not," Xiao Chou replied. "However, my eyes are almost as large as wheels themselves. I can''t not be counted as one, right?"


    "Hahahahahaha¡­ You guys are hilarious! Hahahaha¡­"


    Lan Yan''s low amusement threshold was triggered by Da Bai and Xiao Chou''s exchange. She could barely stand up straight as she laughed hysterically.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    ¡­


    Up in the sky, An Lin saw where Xu Xiaolan usually cultivated and where she carried out observation of the flame element. He also saw the Holy Vermilion Flame from afar.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame was a pure white flame which floated in the air. According to legends, it was an undying flame which could purify all matter. It was also an important token of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    As long as the holy flame burned, the Vermilion Bird Sect would exist in this world.


    After touring around the Vermilion Bird Sect, the two of them landed on a thick branch at the outermost edge of the tree crown.


    This branch was large and wide, and the two of them could walk side-by-side.


    "Eh? There''s a wooden bench here!" An Lin exclaimed in surprise and ran over to it.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled and followed after him. "This is one of my favorite places," she said in a pleasant voice. "Also, this chair is mine!


    "Come, sit down."


    An Lin sat down next to Xu Xiaolan. This bench was similar to the long benches found in parks. However, this was the first time that he had sat on a bench which rested on a tree.


    Above them, the tangle of branches and leaves blocked out most of the scorching sunlight. Only a scattering of rays shone down, and they flitted about like a swarm of golden fireflies.


    The gentle breeze rustled the lush green leaves, carrying their delicate fragrance along as it blew past.


    An Lin stretched lazily and sighed, "So relaxing¡­"


    "M-hm, this place is really peaceful." Xu Xiaolan held her cheeks in her hands and smiled faintly. "Looking at the clear blue skies and the vast stretch of land below as the gentle breeze blows by, one involuntarily feels carefree and at ease.


    "Oh, that''s right. Aren''t you acrophobic? Are you not scared while sitting here?" Xu Xiaolan turned toward An Lin, her clear and limpid eyes full of amusement.


    An Lin winced. "You''re underestimating me," he protested. "At any rate, I''m a man who can perform Brick Kinesis Flight! What great turmoils have I not seen?"


    Thinking back to An Lin''s deathly pale expression that time she sped around on her sword, Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but chuckle.


    She swayed her slender legs around and continued, "Where do you plan to go after this?"


    An Lin fell into thought. This was a serious problem. There were still twenty days left in the holidays.


    He''d initially planned to travel to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to visit Xuanyuan Cheng, then go to the Green Wood Imperial Palace to visit Su Qianyun.


    However, now that his strength had increased greatly after learning the Six Strikes of the War God, he couldn''t help but have other thoughts.


    "I might go to the Abyss of Evil," he answered honestly.


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaolan''s expression changed. "Why do you want to go there? There are sinister devils there!"


    An Lin nodded. "That''s exactly why I''m going. I''m heading over there to slay a sinister devil."


    "Then you''ll receive some strange benefits after doing that?" Xu Xiaolan raised her eyebrows.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    You know me so well, how am I going to answer you?!


    Seeing An Lin remain silent, Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. "So be it. I''ve dealt with all my matters at the sect as well. I can go and act as your guard or something."


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "Really? But the Abyss of Evil is really dangerous¡­"


    "That''s why I''m charging one hundred thousand spirit stones! This can also cover the cost of that garment!" Xu Xiaolan chuckled.


    An Lin blinked. "Wasn''t it already paid for with that photo?"


    "That doesn''t count; how can I take advantage of you like that? It''s settled." Xu Xiaolan waved her hands, a look of determination on her face.


    An Lin thought about this for a while. It was indeed beneficial to have a helper of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    "Okay, deal!"

 145 Abyss of Evil

    The two of them quickly came to an agreement. Xu Xiaolan would act as An Lin''s bodyguard in exchange for 100000 spirit stones.


    ¡­


    That night, An Lin and Da Bai stayed in the Vermilion Tower.


    "Shocking news! A mysterious male has fearlessly charged into the Vermilion Bird Sect, first roasting Mo Hai, then flying off with Goddess Xiaolan like a pair of lovers!" Sure enough, this news swept through the entire Vermilion Bird Sect in less than half a day.


    Even when he walked out of his room and stood in the corridor, An Lin would attract the gazes of countless disciples and servants.


    They all wanted to see for themselves what kind of superhuman this male was, what with his astounding actions and all¡­


    An Lin sighed softly. It appeared as if living in these powerful cultivation sects was also extremely boring. Otherwise, why would they all gossip about such trifles?


    Raising his head and looking toward the distant Holy Vermilion Flame, he gradually became absent-minded.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    At night, the holy flame would emit a beautiful white glow which appeared both holy and magnificent.


    Like a lighthouse, it could guide the way for disciples, letting them understand that this was their home.


    ¡­


    Within the Vermilion Bird Sect, there was a lofty golden tower. A middle-aged man with crimson hair and a crimson beard sat in this tower and was currently enjoying a Dragon Fruit.


    This Dragon Fruit was a Third-Rank Spirit Fruit, and there were miniature flame dragons swimming on top of its flesh.


    Every bite of it was insanely spicy, and the pure power of the flames was also swallowed into the male''s belly along with the flesh of the fruit.


    "Ah¡­ amazing!"


    It had been a long time since the male last enjoyed a dragon fruit. This was an extremely valuable and rare fruit.


    At this moment, a red-robed youth walked in and knelt down on one knee. "Elder Zhu, the matter has been thoroughly investigated!"


    "Uh-huh, go on," the male who was referred to as Elder Zhu kept eating his dragon fruit as he replied.


    "Brother Mo Hai was injured by a monkey of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. However, this was at his own request. The black flame released by this monkey did indeed have a purity of over ninety percent. His master is An Lin, and he''s a classmate of Sister Xu. Also, An Lin was riding on a gigantic white dog. This dog is also his pet beast and has an elder''s badge of our sect." The red-robed youth reported the investigation results to Elder Zhu.


    Elder Zhu nodded as he listened to the youth''s report. At the end, however, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Oh? This dog actually has an elder''s badge? Whose badge is it?"


    "Um¡­ The badge has the word ''Zhu'' on it," the youth replied honestly.


    "Cough, cough!" Elder Zhu choked on the dragon fruit.


    Do you know what it feels like to choke on an insanely spicy pepper?


    "Water! Cough¡­ Water, hurry up and bring me water!" Elder Zhu wailed.


    ¡­


    After drinking a bucket of water and ingesting ten Cooling and Refreshing Pills, Elder Zhu collapsed into a chair. He waved at the youth, signaling for him to leave.


    "The giant white dog has my badge? It can''t be Bai Xian''s son, right?"


    Elder Zhu''s face was filled with a look of disbelief. "Heavens! Bai Xian is actually willing to let his son become a pet beast?! No¡­ Even that monkey who wields a divine flame has become that male''s pet beast. Could it be that there really is something special about that An Lin?"


    Elder Zhu felt that he had far too little information on An Lin. He still needed to investigate more thoroughly.


    M-hm. For the sake of his niece, Xu Xiaolan, he needed to take this matter seriously.


    ¡­


    The second day, however, another shocking piece of news reached him. This news made Elder Zhu jump up in alarm.


    Shocking news! The mysterious male has escaped from the Vermilion Bird Sect with Goddess Xu!


    This news was divulged by a source who didn''t want to be named. All the person revealed was their surname, Lan. This news was quickly verified.


    ¡­


    One day later.


    In the Heavenly River State located in the southeast of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Bringing with it a golden glow, a gigantic black brick flew through the skies.


    "Pong!"


    "Pong!"


    "Kong!"


    "Haha."


    "Pure straight! Mahjong!"


    An Lin laughed heartily and raked in another pile of spirit stones.


    Next to the mahjong table, Xu Xiaolan sighed in despair, Xiao Chou scratched his head in frustration, and Da Bai had a dejected look.


    An Lin was indeed worthy of being called the ''Overlord of Mahjong''. They were skeptical at first, but now they were suffering.


    On this day, he had won thousands of spirit stones.


    As for the others, Xu Xiaolan suffered a small loss, whilst Da Bai and Xiao Chou suffered huge losses.


    Xiao Hong stood to the side, swaying her bright red head and happily performing photosynthesis.


    "The large pinwheel creaks as it revolves. The scenery here is so nice and beautiful. The sky is beautiful, the earth is beautiful. I even have friends with whom I can play and be joyful¡­"


    An Lin taught her this song, and she could sing it all day long!


    The Abyss of Evil was near the southeast border of the Kingdom of the Nine States. It also acted as a natural barrier between the Nine States and the Ant Tribe.


    The Ant Tribe was also a relatively well-known tribe of the Tai Chu Continent. They had few powerful members, but could reproduce extremely fast. This tribe was so great in number that it was impossible to kill them all.


    If it wasn''t for the birth control that they had in place, they would probably chew up their entire country''s land by themselves.


    The Ant Tribe had terrible relations with the humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    If it wasn''t for the Abyss of Evil and the beast tribes of the west, they would probably fight with the Nine States all year long just like the snow maidens did.


    "Look! The Abyss of Evil is just ahead!" Xiao Hong swayed her body and shouted tenderly.


    Hearing this, An Lin and the others looked ahead. What appeared before them was an abyss which spanned thousands of feet in width and stretched as far as their eyes could see.


    The sun was beating down brightly, yet this scar on the continent remained pitch-black and terrifying. It looked as if it was going to swallow all the light and radiance of the world.


    Soon after, they arrived above the abyss.


    "Are we going to descend directly into the abyss?"


    Looking down at the deep and dark fissure, Xu Xiaolan raised a question.


    An Lin nodded. "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Clang!


    Two brilliant beams of light suddenly burst from Xiao Chou''s golden eyes. Like powerful searchlights, they shone down into the abyss.


    "Wow! So impressive!" Xu Xiaolan exclaimed.


    Just like that, the black brick slowly descended.


    Everyone became focused, entering a state of combat readiness.


    Apart from a small number of sinister devils, the Abyss of Evil was also home to many sinister and savage mutant beasts. They lurked in the darkness and would suddenly leap out from the shadows to give one a fatal blow.


    The deeper they traveled, the gloomier it became.


    Looking up, the sky was a thin band of white which gradually became narrower and narrower.


    Xiao Hong once again hid in An Lin''s pocket, observing secretly.


    "We still haven''t reached the bottom yet? It feels like we''ve already descended a few thousand meters." Xu Xiaolan was quite afraid of the dark, and she spoke uneasily at this moment.


    Xiao Chou shook his head. "Not yet. My searchlights still haven''t hit the bottom. There''s still at least another few thousand meters."


    "Third Brother, you''ve finally admitted that your eyes are searchlights, woof!"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Just like that, they descended another thousand meters.


    Here, the air was chilly and damp. There was also so little light that it may as well have been completely pitch-black.


    Xiao Chou''s searchlights still hadn''t reached the bottom.


    They had already descended two thousand meters below the surface.


    Three thousand meters.


    Four thousand meters.


    Eight thousand meters.


    ¡­


    The air became extremely thin.


    If they weren''t cultivators, perhaps they would have already died due to suffocation.


    Looking up, the sky had become a thin thread of white.


    Due to the protrusion of the rocks as well as the uneven bulges of the rock strata, this white thread was already barely visible.


    It was pitch-black and completely silent.


    Occasionally, the dripping of water could be heard. Otherwise, the only noise left was the sounds of their slow breathing.


    "We''ve arrived, I can already see the bottom!" Xiao Chou suddenly announced.


    Hearing this, everyone involuntarily heaved a sigh of relief.


    After descending tens of thousands of meters, they finally reached the bottom!

 146 Xiao Chous Deadly Weapon

    Tens of thousands of meters below the surface, the ground was made up of crushed rocks.


    Under the illumination of Xiao Chou''s searchlights, they found that there were still gaping ravines laying all around. They could still continue down these pitch-black ravines, and where they were now was clearly not the deepest.


    After a brief discussion, they decided to explore this area first.


    The appearance of sinister devils was random and indeterminate. Perhaps they would come across one after wandering around here for a while.


    "Xiao Chou, can your searchlights¡ªAh, no! Can your eyes shine any brighter?" Looking around at the horrifying darkness, Xu Xiaolan was a bit scared.


    "Brighter? My Dazzling Eyes Ability is almost about to end."


    Everyone was startled upon hearing this.


    "What?!" An Lin yelped in surprise, "You''re going to switch your searchlights off?!"


    "Don''t¡­!" Da Bai wailed, "Third Brother, it''s not time to sleep yet! Why are you turning off the lights, woof!"


    Xiao Chou grimaced. "It''s really taxing on me if I keep this ability on the entire time. Of course, I need to rest."


    An Lin sighed. "How much longer can you last then?"


    Xiao Chou thought for a moment. "Ten seconds?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Clank!


    The searchlights turned off.


    The surroundings became pitch-black, truly pitch-black¡­


    A chilly wind blew over, and An Lin felt all his hairs stand on end.


    "An Lin, what''s with this horror film-esque atmosphere? It''s so eerie¡­" Xu Xiaolan shrank back and spoke in panic. "Say, do you think that a headless female ghost will suddenly appear?"


    "I told you not to watch so many horror films when we were in the mortal realm. Now you''re frightened, huh?" An Lin pursed his lips and spoke calmly.


    He was a fairly steely-nerved person. No matter how eerie the environment was, he would still remain fearless and calm.


    This could be seen from his display in the mortal world, where he terrified Tian Lingling to tears and also brought the hanging-eyed female ghost to tears.


    "How about this. I''ll walk in front!" An Lin patted his chest and offered.


    An Lin felt that it was time to show his true mettle.


    Right after taking the lead, however, he stepped into empty air and fell at great speeds.


    "Save me! Ahhhh¡­!"


    An Lin screamed in fright. He wasn''t scared of ghosts, but he was scared of heights!


    A fall of unknown distance was the most terrifying!


    "An Lin!"


    "Big Brother An!"


    The others all cried out in alarm.


    "I-I''m fine." An Lin slowly flew back up on his brick. He was covered in cold sweat from the fright.


    As he fell just then, he also seemed to see countless pairs of green eyes. However, they all disappeared in a flash. This made him feel slightly uneasy.


    After landing back on solid ground, An Lin cast a flame element immortal spell. He found that a spiderweb of cracks stretched out before them.


    "Without light, it''s impossible to traverse this place," Da Bai glanced at the cracks and continued, "how about we take turns casting illumination immortal spells?"


    An Lin sighed. "We have no other choice. We need to take care in conserving our energy, though. Otherwise, we''ll be in a pickle if we come across any enemies."


    Saying this, he took out an Energy Restoring Pill. Then, he gathered flames on his hand and then continued forwards.


    This flame could only illuminate dozens of feet around them, so they were all on high alert.


    Like this, they walked for quite some time. However, they still didn''t come across anything, and An Lin was starting to doubt whether there were any living beings in this place at all.


    "Hiss¡­"


    Suddenly, a hissing sound traveled over from the distant darkness.


    This sound didn''t come from just the front, rather, it came from all around them.


    "Have the monsters finally come?" Xu Xiaolan asked excitedly. "To be honest, it''s actually more frightening when it''s deathly silent. Being able to fight monsters now can help alleviate one''s feeling of terror."


    An Lin was a bit speechless. "Be careful guys."


    They stood back to back, forming a defensive circle and guarding against the monsters.


    Like a vast sky full of stars, countless green dots started appearing in the darkness, inching closer and closer toward them.


    "There are lots of them!" Xiao Chou gripped onto his silver staff and exclaimed.


    An Lin also noticed this. He could feel many powerful auras slowly nearing them. Furthermore, those green dots were the eyes of the mutant beasts.


    He unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword. In this kind of situation, he had to use the Six Strikes of the War God.


    "In a moment, I''ll cast a Fiery Phoenix Tornado. This spell will attack the mutant beasts all around us." Xu Xiaolan''s fingers danced about quickly, forming numerous hand seals in the air.


    "When the mutant beasts charge over, I''ll use Wind of the Heavens to suppress their movements, woof!" Violent winds circled Da Bai''s body and he exuded an astonishing aura. He was also clearly prepared for a battle to the death.


    Xiao Chou nodded solemnly. "Then I''ll turn on the lights first."


    Clang!


    Like two gigantic beams of light, a brilliant radiance suddenly burst from Xiao Chou''s eyes, instantly making the surroundings as clear as day.


    "Hiss¡­ hiss¡­!"


    Loud shrills suddenly sounded in the surroundings.


    As if they had been blinded by the light, almost all the green dots started dimming.


    Boom¡­


    The mutant beasts scrambled as they fled, falling back like a receding tide.


    Silence once again returned¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "Xiao Chou, this searchlight of yours¡­ is going to bring bloody world peace!" An Lin grimaced.


    "As expected. Are Xiao Chou''s searchlights the deadliest weapons?" After recovering from her daze, a look of delight spread across Xu Xiaolan''s face. She felt a sense of security from Xiao Chou''s eyes!


    "Third Brother, when we come across mutant beasts in the future, we''ll rely on you to dazzle them to death, woof!" Da Bai also had a look of excitement.


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Thereupon, under the keen demands of An Lin and the others, Xiao Chou once again turned off his searchlights in order to save electricity¡­ ptui! He once again stopped his ability in order to preserve his strength!


    If they came across mutant beasts again, Xiao Chou would turn on his deadly weapons and blind their monstrous eyes!


    They continued to walk forward.


    Not long later, a red glow appeared and a powerful aura started to close in.


    "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Clang!


    Two golden rays illuminated the surroundings. Several giant black lizards fled in fear.


    After a long while, a yellow glow appeared and a powerful aura started to close in.


    "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Clang!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Two golden rays illuminated the surroundings. A dozen or so rock pythons slithered away in terror.


    "Searchlights!"


    Clang!


    "Searchlights!"


    Clang!


    ¡­


    Just like that, An Lin and the others marched forward courageously, barely coming across any worthy opponents.


    "Say, do you guys think that the sinister devils will also be scared off by Third Brother''s deadly weapons?" Da Bai looked at Xiao Chou in awe and veneration.


    "Most likely not," An Lin replied. "From what I know, the sinister devils exist even in places where the sun scorches brightly. Moreover, their make-up is different from mutant beasts and they aren''t as adversely affected by light."


    In order to defeat a sinister devil, An Lin had gathered a large amount of information regarding sinister devils.


    The make-up of sinister devils was different from other living beings, and notions such as ranks and cultivation bases didn''t apply to them. In fact, it was sometimes impossible to detect the strength of these twisted beings. This was also what made them so dangerous.


    As they conversed, another powerful aura appeared before them.


    "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Clang!


    Two golden rays of light illuminated the surroundings. A gigantic black tortoise was struck by Xiao Chou''s deadly weapons.


    Boom!


    A black mist suddenly shot out from the gigantic tortoise''s mouth and hurtled toward An Lin and the others.


    "Holy f*ck! This tortoise doesn''t have any eyes! Dodge!"


    They were startled by An Lin''s shout, and all scattered in different directions.


    The black mist landed on the rocky floor and instantly caused it to dissolve, forming a large pit. It was clear that this mist was extremely dangerous.


    "Since the searchlights are ineffective, we''ll battle!" An Lin roared. He unsheathed the Evil-Slaying Sword and charged toward the gigantic tortoise.

 147 Disheartening News

    "Be careful Big Brother An, there are two of them!" Xiao Chou shouted.


    Atop the vertical cliff face, a giant red tortoise of close to a hundred feet in wingspan leaped down toward An Lin.


    "Holy f*ck! Are you trying to crush me!?"


    An Lin raised his head as the round tortoiseshell descended toward him like a giant boulder, bringing with it an insane crushing force.


    Wind Spirit!


    Rings of wind appeared underfoot as his body flashed through the air at high speed.


    Rumble!


    The giant tortoise fell onto the ground and the earth itself trembled under the terrifying impact.


    The sharp increase in speed allowed An Lin to avoid this devastating attack.


    At this moment, Da Bai used his claws to produce extremely sharp white blades of wind.


    The blades of wind tore through the air, striking the head of the giant tortoise with a rumbling explosion.


    The red tortoise retreated a few steps but remained completely unharmed.


    The huge black tortoise spat a black mist into the air again.


    The huge red tortoise also spat out a vast stream of fire at this moment, combining with the black mist to form a dark red blazing dragon which flew toward everyone.


    Everyone hurriedly activated their movement techniques and dispersed to dodge the attack.


    The ground became charred and corroded black as the blazing dragon passed through.


    "Are these two giant tortoises a husband and wife duo? They could even use combination moves!" An Lin stared at the black trench dragged out by the blazing dragon with fear lingering in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan wielded her longsword at this moment and slashed out a flame sword slash imbued with the essence of fire.


    The sword slash struck the black tortoise, the explosion of flames enveloping an area of a hundred feet in radius in a sea of fire.


    "Tsss, tsss¡­"


    Black mist broke through the flames before flying toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression changed drastically as she immediately evaded using her movement technique.


    The huge black tortoise rushed out of the sea of flames, completely unharmed and raring for more.


    Xiao Chou charged toward the red tortoise, swinging his silver staff down toward its head with ferocious force.


    Facing a full-force attack from a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator, the red tortoise did not retreat, instead extending its head toward Xiao Chou in a head-butt.


    Boom!


    Xiao Chou felt as if he had struck a solid block of steel, the force from their clash created shock waves in the air, creating deep gashes in the ground. The red tortoise did not even take a backward step, but it was instead Xiao Chou who was forced into retreat by the rebounding force.


    "It would be OK if it was just the shell, but even its head is so hard!" Xiao Chou exclaimed in his retreat.


    "Let me try!" An Lin wielded the Evil-Slaying Sword as he charged toward the red tortoise.


    The red tortoise immediately spat out a stream of flames when it detected An Lin''s approach.


    The flames swept toward him like a giant wave, bringing with it insanely scorching heat.


    A strong wind suddenly whipped up at this moment, tearing into the flames and creating a white passageway.


    "Big Brother An, hurry, woof!" Da Bai shouted whilst maintaining the wind pressure passageway with both hands.


    An Lin charged into the passageway Da Bai created for him as rings of wind appeared underfoot again.


    Although the red tortoise didn''t have any eyes, it could detect An Lin''s approach through other means and with that, it could also detect a threatening sense of danger.


    It immediately began to withdraw its head back into its shell.


    "You want to retreat like a coward? It''s too late!" An Lin roared.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was suddenly encapsulated in a white stream of wind, before flying toward the tortoise like lightning.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    Slash!


    Thin white lines appeared on the tortoise''s neck, forming an indistinct ring.


    The black tortoise, which was being contained by Xiao Chou and Xu Xiaolan, looked out of the corner of its eyes toward An Lin and was also greatly startled by An Lin''s terrifying sword technique.


    Boom!


    The red tortoise fell heavily to the ground, its head disconnecting with the rest of its body before sliding to the ground along the straight incision as huge amounts of blood began to pour forth.


    The Wind Sword Technique was certainly an extremely fast technique, but its flaws were also quite apparent, mainly embodied through the fact that it was lacking in destructive power.


    However, the extreme sharpness of the Evil-Slaying Sword perfectly compensated for this flaw, transforming the Wind Sword Technique into an extremely fearsome move!


    After using the Wind Sword Technique, An Lin felt as if his body had been drained of all strength. But he couldn''t rest yet, there was another giant tortoise that had to be taken care of.


    Thus, he wielded the Evil-Slaying Sword and charged toward the other tortoise.


    "An Lin, when did your swordsmanship become so powerful!?"


    Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in surprise after witnessing An Lin slay the giant red tortoise.


    "I''m a genius, please refer to me as Sword Immortal An Lin from now on!"


    An Lin laughed triumphantly as he charged toward the black tortoise.


    The black tortoise had already sensed the red tortoise''s death, so it immediately withdrew its head into its shell in fear.


    An Lin slashed his sword toward the opening where the tortoise head had retracted into, only to find that a layer of cuticle substance had sealed up the opening and the even the Evil-Slaying Sword was only able to make a light scratch onto the material.


    A huge cloud of black mist subsequently began to erupt from the black tortoise''s body, forcing An Lin into retreat.


    Xu Xiaolan and Da Bai''s attacks fell on the giant tortoise at this moment.


    The attacks pierced through the black mist before striking the tortoiseshell with a resounding boom, but the black tortoise was like an immovable mountain.


    Meanwhile, the clouds of black mist began to pounce toward everyone, as if with a mind of its own.


    The black tortoise himself, however, was beginning to retreat whilst maintaining its withdrawn head¡­


    "Big Brother An, it''s trying to escape, woof!" Da Bai shouted urgently as it dodged a cloud of black mist.


    An Lin looked on at the retreating fortress, at a loss for what to do as well.


    "Are we just gonna let it go?" Xu Xiaolan asked unwillingly.


    A crisp voice sounded at this time.


    "Lightning Manipulation Technique of The Divine Sword!"


    A bolt of white lightning with a diameter comparable to that of a water tank subsequently fell from the sky, as if it was a sharp sword piercing through the darkness and bombarding the center of the black tortoiseshell.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed and white streams of electricity began to flow through the tortoise shell like a myriad of small white snakes.


    The black tortoise howled in anguish, involuntarily extending its head under the force of the lightning strike.


    "Luo Yan Slash!"


    A white-robed woman descended from the sky, her longsword flashing down in a powerful slashing motion.


    Splash!


    The head of the tortoise fell onto the ground as blood sprayed everywhere.


    After completing the slash, the woman leaped toward An Lin. Her motions were smooth and unhurried, exuding an air of grace and elegance.


    Under the glow of Xiao Chou''s searchlight eyes, An Lin could see that her features were quite beautiful. There was a tiny mole at the corner of her eye which gave her a gentle yet seductive air.


    "Thank you for your assistance, fellow cultivator!" Xu Xiaolan called out thankfully.


    "Don''t mention it, the weakness of the Demonic Abyss Tortoise is lightning, it''s defenses can be easily broken by a powerful flow of electricity." the white-robed woman smiled brightly as she explained.


    Xiao Chou immediately came to a realization upon hearing the woman''s explanation. No wonder he couldn''t do anything to the giant tortoise with his club but the woman was able to slice off the tortoise''s head with just one slash of her sword. They were both at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and she didn''t have all the hacks An Lin did, so there shouldn''t have been much of a difference in strength, Xiao Chou now understood why.


    "May I ask if your name is Lu Xueqi?" An Lin asked with a surprised expression.


    The white-robed woman was little taken aback. "Lu who? I''m Ji Yanling."


    "Oh¡­" An Lin was a little disappointed.


    "The Abyss of Evil is an extremely dangerous place, why have you guys come here?" Ji Yanling asked.


    An Lin replied, "We''re here to defeat a sinister devil. Uh¡­ you can basically say that this is a mission."


    "Defeat a sinister devil!?" Ji Yanling widened her eyes in surprise, "There are people nowadays who go out of their way to find sinister devils to fight?"


    Sinister devils were extremely terrifying, most cultivators tried to avoid them at all cost, how are there people who are voluntarily seeking one out!?


    An Lin did not reply, instead only offering up an apologetic smile.


    Xu Xiaolan also humphed coldly, clearly not wanting to speak on the matter either.


    Ji Yanling knew that they weren''t kidding around from their expressions and her brows furrowed slightly. "Truth be told, I''ve been in the Abyss of Evil for more than a year, but I''ve still yet to find a sinister devil. If you guys are looking for one, you better be prepared to grind out for a long haul!"


    She hadn''t discovered a sinister devil in more than a year!?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    They knew that sinister devils were quite rare in the Abyss of Evil, but they didn''t know that they were this rare!


    There were only less than twenty days left of their holidays¡­


    "What disheartening news." An Lin exclaimed in grief and indignation.

 148 Chased By Twin Dragons

    Within the Abyss of Evil, there was a spot of bright light within the endless expanse of darkness.


    A fire burned brightly as everyone sat in a circle around it.


    "Are you sure this is edible?" Xu Xiaolan stared at the flesh of the giant tortoise, her expression conflicted.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve eaten more than ten Demonic Abyss Tortoises during my time here, but I''m still fine, aren''t I?" Ji Yanling dismissed her worries lightly.


    "Oh¡­ delicious! The flesh of the red tortoise has a richer aroma!" An Lin took the lead and began to eat with no inhibitions.


    Having eaten all sorts of mutant beasts in the Myriad Mountain Realm, he naturally had no qualms about eating the Demonic Abyss Tortoise.


    "Cultivator Yanling, the Abyss of Evil is fraught with peril, why have you decided to stay here for over a year?" Xu Xiaolan asked curiously.


    It was completely unimaginable to her just what it would be like to live in such an environment for over a year. Even if you ignore the fact that this place was fraught with life-threatening peril, just the endless expanse of darkness and the dank, oppressive atmosphere alone was unbearable to her.


    An Lin also turned his gaze upon Ji Yanling with curiosity. Even if she was a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, it would still be quite difficult for her to live in such an environment. Just what could the reason be for her to make such a decision?


    Ji Yanling eked out a small smile and cast her eyes downwards, appearing a little crestfallen. "I''m looking for someone here. If I can''t find him, then I won''t go back."


    Xu Xiaolan was still puzzled. "How do you know that the person you''re looking for is here?"


    Ji Yanling took off the necklace she was wearing, on it was imbued a precious stone that gave off a light blue glow. "He and I split up here, as long as this stone still glows, it tells me that he''s still alive.


    "I''ve looked in the sect, as well as his family clan¡­ I''ve looked everywhere possible but still couldn''t find him.


    "After returning here, I sensed a hint of familiarity. I know that he''s definitely still here, perhaps trapped in some place, waiting for me to rescue him!"


    An Lin and the others could tell from her determined expression that she definitely wouldn''t leave until she found the person she was looking for.


    An Lin stuck his hand into his pocket and patted Xiao Hong''s head.


    "Master, she isn''t lying." Xiao Hong transmitted her voice to him.


    An Lin nodded and made a suggestion. "We''re all in the Abyss of Evil anyway, why don''t we travel as a group? This way, we will at least have strength in numbers if we encounter any hazards."


    Ji Yanling stared at him blankly before replying with a conflicted look. "Is that really OK? It won''t be any trouble to you guys, will it?"


    She was already used to traveling alone in the darkness and was at a loss for what to do upon suddenly being invited to join a group. Having more people would perhaps help her in achieving her objective, but on the other hand, she was afraid that she would drag them down.


    "It''s OK, join us, we''ll go somewhere you haven''t been before! After all, we can confirm that the places you''ve been have no sinister devils so we can avoid a lot of unnecessary searching." Xu Xiaolan extended an invitation with a smile.


    It had to be said, Xu Xiaolan''s words were very effective.


    Ji Yanling looked around at everyone thankfully before finally nodding in agreement.


    She was the eldest disciple of the Wen Valley Immortal Sect in the Heavenly River State and was also a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. The person she was looking for was a man named Wang Lu, who was her Dao partner. They were forced to separate due to a mass outbreak of Abyssal Demons.


    On one hand, they were seeking out a sinister devil, and on the other hand, they were looking for Wang Lu. None of them knew which direction they had to go anyway, so traveling as a party was actually a pretty good choice.


    Xiao Chou had already switched off his searchlight eyes and Ji Yanling brought out a white orb of light instead.


    This was a High Tier Magic Tool she had purchased, the Phosphorescent Orb, it had no function other than to emit light.


    High brightness, high capacity, long battery life¡­ these were all its characteristic attributes.


    "Wang Lu¡­


    "Wang Lu, are you there?"


    Ji Yanling called out in a clear, crisp voice whilst holding the Phosphorescent Orb.


    Her voice was like the light emitted by the Phosphorescent Orb, swallowed up by the infinite expanse of darkness with no reply.


    An Lin and the others trailed behind her in silence as she continuously repeated the same name, as if she did not know fatigue.


    Perhaps it was a reward for her persistence, but her cries finally received a response.


    "Roar¡­" a deep rumbling roar erupted from distance.


    Two huge golden eyes subsequently lit up the darkness like two huge lanterns as an extremely powerful aura swept toward everyone.


    Ji Yanling''s expression shifted and she habitually raised her sword in preparation for escape.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    She then saw that no one else had moved and also halted her escape. "Aren''t you going to run?"


    "I''ve heard that sinister devils are also bodies of energy and require a lot of biological energy to sustain themselves. The creature in front of us looks a lot stronger than even the Demonic Abyss Tortoise, we should see if we can attract a sinister devil with its corpse." An Lin replied.


    "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Clang!


    Two bright beams of light immediately shot forwards, setting their surroundings alight.


    A huge mutant beast of around a hundred feet in size appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    It lay on the ground, narrowing its eyes at the strong light, but showing no fear.


    This was a dragon! Not the wyrms of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, but a black lizard dragon with massive bat wings and a huge body radiating a chaotic and aggressive aura.


    Countless sharp black spikes floated around the black dragon like a dense forest, exuding an aura of death.


    "Is¡­ is this a domain!?" Xu Xiaolan''s whole body tightened as she yelled in fear.


    Xiao Chou shook his head. "It''s not of the Soul Formation Stage yet. It has most likely just attained its domain but has not completed its transformation."


    "Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, eh? Looks like it''s going to be a tough fight." An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword with a solemn expression.


    Ji Yanling sighed lightly before also drawing her sword. It appeared as if a battle could not be avoided.


    "Finished with your chit-chat?" the black dragon opened his mouth slowly as a deep, rumbling voice sounded from within its cavernous mouth.


    Everyone was completely taken aback by this. It was clear that the mutant beast in front of them had considerable intelligence.


    "The mother of my child, come eat!" the black dragon continued.


    Everyone: "???"


    "Quit yelling, you''re a big strong male dragon, do you really need me to take care of preparing your meals?" a loud voice resonated in the distance.


    Immediately afterward, another huge black dragon flew in from afar.


    Each time it flapped its wings, it triggered a freezing storm of ice. Looking from afar, it gave everyone a deep sense of fear.


    "F*ck! Another Half-Step Soul Formation Stage dragon?" An Lin stared at the huge dragon, clearly at a loss for what to do.


    "No, this is a Soul Formation Stage female dragon!" Xiao Chou corrected.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Ji Yanling: "Are we still gonna fight?"


    An Lin winced. "Fight? F*ck that! Run!"


    He roared before mounting Da Bai and making a hurried escape.


    An Lin''s roar immediately made Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Chou and Ji Yanling spring into action as they began to run into the distance as fast as they could!


    "What are you still lying there for, can''t you see our dinner is about to escape!?" the female dragon roared angrily as it materialized a pitch black spear of ice before stabbing it toward the male dragon''s arse.


    "Howl!"


    The spear of ice stabbed into his butt cheek, sending out a spray of black blood.


    The male dragon roared in anguish as its fat body began to rise extremely reluctantly into the air in pursuit of An Lin and the others.


    "How could you engage in domestic abuse like this in front of other people!"


    "There''s food on the line, so what if I abuse you? If the food manages to escape, I''ll eat you instead!"


    The two dragons flew very quickly, gradually closing the gap even as An Lin and the others flew with all their might.


    Right at this moment, the male dragon drew in an intake of breath, before spitting out a stream of flames toward its prey.


    Purple flames with terrifyingly high temperatures rushed toward An Lin and the others.

 149 This Clan Was A Little Special

    Purple flames came from all directions, enveloping An Lin and the others within.


    Another spear of ice stabbed into the male dragon''s butt cheek at this time.


    "Howl¡­!" the male dragon roared again in anguish.


    "Are you retarded? If you burn the food into a cinder crisp, how am I going to eat it!?" the female dragon roared in anger from the distance.


    Tears welled up in the male dragon''s big lantern eyes. This was wrong, that was wrong, just what was he supposed to do?


    Mountain Quaking Fist! Strong Gale Cannon! Frost Slash!


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Ji Yanling all struck out at once, tearing a hole into the sea of purple flames.


    Purple flames whistled past, bringing with it an indescribably scorching and ruthless heat.


    The male dragon breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, these human cultivators seem to be pretty strong and didn''t get roasted to a crisp, otherwise, he would get a beating again.


    "Xiao Chou, light up the ground with your searchlights!" An Lin shouted urgently.


    Xiao Chou immediately activated his searchlight eyes as strong light lit up the ground below, exposing the terrain below for them to see.


    There was less than a thousand feet between the two dragons and everyone now.


    "Come with me!" An Lin flew downwards on Da Bai''s back.


    "Hahaha, human cultivators, you won''t escape, just surrender yourselves and I can at least give you a quick, painless death!" A triumphant expression appeared on the male dragon''s face as he gradually closed down his prey, making a sarcastic remark as he went.


    His domain had already expanded as black spikes exuding a bloodthirsty aura positioned themselves at the ready, preparing to run through the bodies of its prey in an instant after drawing close enough.


    There¡­ An Lin saw a pitch black crack in the ground as he flew, which he abruptly flew into.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others immediately realized An Lin''s intentions as their eyes lit up, before they followed suit.


    "You won''t escape!"


    The male dragon''s expression shifted as he flapped his wings with renewed vigor, propelling his body to crash heavily into the crack in the ground which An Lin and the others had just escaped into.


    Boom!


    The ground shook heavily as the dragon forced his head into the crack, but was unable to squeeze his huge body through¡­


    The crack was only thirty to forty feet in width, but his body was a full hundred feet in size, far too big to fit through the crack.


    "Piss off!"


    The female dragon which had been following behind the whole time flared up with rage and kicked the male dragon to the curb.


    Another resounding boom erupted from the ground. The male dragon almost broke its neck from being kicked with its head still stuck in the crack, before sliding along the ground, leaving a long trench in its wake.


    The female dragon stared after An Lin and the others before spitting out a destructive frosty breath.


    If she couldn''t have them for dinner, then she''d just have to kill them instead.


    An Lin and the others suddenly sensed an extremely terrifying power following them as they continued downwards. It felt like the power was able to freeze anything, even the air around them began to congeal.


    This wasn''t some half-arsed attack from the male dragon, this was the full-force attack from a Soul Formation Stage dragon!


    "Everyone gather around me!" An Lin shouted.


    Everyone immediately obliged.


    "Expand, expand, expand!"


    The Chaotic Alloy Brick expanded quickly, standing like a wall in front of An Lin.


    Boom!


    The frosty breath struck the brick and An Lin was swept up by the terrifying power and forced into a retreat.


    The frosty breath could not bypass the brick, but the temperature around them still fell drastically as everyone felt as if their blood would be frozen solid in their veins.


    "Thank God for Big Brother An''s miracle brick, otherwise I''d be a frozen dogsicle now, woof!" Da Bai said with fear lingering in his eyes.


    The female dragon looked on in frustration as her attack was blocked by a mere Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator.


    "The mother of my child, have those bastard human cultivators been turned into ice sculptures?" The male dragon ran over with a groveling expression as it massaged its neck.


    "F*ck off!" The female dragon sent the male dragon flying with another kick.


    She stared after the cultivators with hatred in her expression but couldn''t do anything except vent her rage on the male dragon.


    An Lin and the others all breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that they''d escaped the range of the female dragon''s attacks.


    They knew that they couldn''t come out of this crack in the ground in the immediate future so they could only continue downwards.


    Their surroundings were still extremely dark and under the illumination of the Phosphorescent Orb, they discovered that the rock faces on either side of them were not constricting, but instead constantly widening.


    "It looks like there is a separate space at the bottom of the crack. There should be mutant beasts there and most likely beasts that gather in packs." Ji Yanling had been in many similar spaces in the past, so she naturally had a lot of experience.


    Sure enough, after descending for over a kilometer, they came to a cavernous space.


    "There''s light here!" An Lin gasped.


    At the top of the rock layer were sparse spots of green fluorescent light. The light was very dim, but still very striking in contrast to its completely dark environment.


    "These are Fluorescent Bugs, they like to gather in places where water is plentiful. To house such a large group of Fluorescent Bugs, perhaps there is an underground lake here." Ji Yanling explained.


    A lake?


    Will there be any underwater monsters¡­


    Sure enough, they didn''t have to go far before a small lake appeared in front of them, revealed by the light of the Phosphorescent Orb.


    "Wang Lu¡­


    "Wang Lu, are you there?"


    Ji Yanling once again began to yell out his name, her voice even causing slight ripples to appear on the calm face of the lake.


    Her cries received no response, but she did not lose heart and continued onwards.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    That was fair enough, she had repeated such cries millions of times, there was no way she could persevere without an extremely firm resolve.


    An Lin was very much in admiration of this woman. He was greatly moved by the sight of her frail yet resolute figure.


    Right at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill go down his spine as a chaotic aura flew quickly at him, startling him into bringing out his sword.


    However, the aura disappeared like the wind and everything went back to normal.


    He looked around at everyone in bewilderment to find that they all wore an expression identical to his.


    "That was most likely the Dark Abyssal Winds, I''ve encountered them countless times, they pose no threat." Ji Yanling explained like a seasoned veteran.


    An Lin and the others all breathed a sigh of relief at her words.


    However, right at that moment, another dark frosty aura flew toward everyone, causing goosebumps to appear on everyone''s bodies.


    And after that¡­


    A chaotic and twisted aura began to fly at them from all directions, imbued with a violent sense of despair.


    "Are the Dark Abyssal Winds responsible for these effects too?" An Lin asked anxiously as a shiver traveled through his body.


    Cold sweat began to appear on Ji Yanling''s forehead as she swallowed involuntarily. "I don''t know¡­"


    "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Clang!


    Xiao Chou''s searchlight eyes activated, lighting up their dark surroundings.


    Inky creatures with twisted bodies began to appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    They approached slowly from all directions and had already surrounded An Lin and the others.


    These twisted creatures had statures similar to humans and didn''t appear to have any set physical form, appearing as if they were pools of inky black ooze that could transform into any shape or form.


    Despair, fury, depravity, hatred¡­ all types of negative emotions rippled outwards as if they were physical projections, causing everyone''s heads to explode with pain.


    Shock appeared on An Lin''s face as he stared at these twisted creatures. He felt as if his consciousness was being sucked in and nauseous reactions ran throughout his body.


    "Be careful, everyone, these are sinister devils!"


    From their attributes, An Lin could determine that these twisted creatures were all sinister devils!


    Everyone was shocked into disbelief upon hearing this. Weren''t sinister devils rare in the Abyss of Evil, why had so many of them suddenly appeared?


    An Lin recalled what Ji Yanling had said before: A clan of creatures often resided in cavernous spaces such as this one.


    The clan of creatures here¡­ couldn''t be sinister devils, could they¡­

 150 A Traitor Amongst The Sinister Devils

    An Lin only wanted to encounter one sinister devil, but now he encountered a bunch of them¡­


    This type of sinister devil value package was a gift they did not want.


    An Lin had already gripped the Soul Formation attack talismans in his left hand. If their enemy was too strong, then he could only use this trump card. He looked around to find that they had been surrounded by twelve sinister devils.


    Sinister devils did not have cultivation bases so he could not detect how powerful they were. However, a powerful sense of peril constantly enveloped his body.


    Whoosh!


    Four of the sinister devils set into motion and charged toward An Lin and the others.


    "Fire Spirit!"


    Flames enveloped Xu Xiaolan''s body, making her appear as if she was a blazing phoenix. She slashed her longsword through the air, creating slash after slash of flaming sword projections.


    As the sinister devils twisted in the face of the slashes, black claws formed on their bodies, grabbing toward the flaming sword slashes.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The flames exploded, charring the surrounding area black.


    A black figure shot out of the flames, charging toward Xu Xiaolan at speeds even higher than before whilst exuding a dark, violent aura!


    At the same time, the other three sinister devils had also begun to engage in battle.


    Ji Yanling materialized white bolts of lightning with her swords as she fought one sinister devil.


    Xiao Chou wielded his silver staff as he battled another sinister devil.


    They were both Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators and An Lin was the most powerful in the group in terms of overall combat strength, but it was still a difficult battle for them.


    The attacks of the sinister devils were not only extremely ruthless, but also followed no patterns for them to take advantage of. On top of that, they could also mess with their opponent''s emotions.


    Another sinister devil charged toward An Lin whilst An Lin shouted out to Da Bai. "Quickly, go help Xu Xiaolan!"


    The sinister devil engaged in battle with Xu Xiaolan suddenly materialized countless sharp spikes on its body like a porcupine before the spikes began to elongate, stabbing toward Xu Xiaolan with terrifying penetrative power.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression shifted as she flung waves of flames forwards, whilst she retreated at high speed.


    But the spikes were like countless flying swords, their speed even greater than the speed of her retreat.


    At this moment of peril, a powerful blast of air suddenly flashed past, sending the sinister devil into retreat.


    "Da Bai! What are you doing here, go help An Lin!" Xu Xiaolan yelled in surprise.


    "Big Brother An just told me to come to help you, woof!" Da Bai replied honestly.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    At this moment, An Lin, who was now alone, was only beginning to realize just how terrifying a sinister devil was.


    Their constant shape-shifting, bizarre movement techniques and powerful mental attacks combined in a lethal package, just a split second of distraction could spell death.


    Just as everyone fell into a desperate situation, another four sinister devils suddenly charged toward them!


    If those four sinister devils joined in on the fight, they would definitely be overwhelmed.


    "Unyielding Frost Sword!"


    An Lin had no choice but to activate a Soul Formation talisman.


    A blue sword slash immediately appeared in the air, slicing through the air with frightening power.


    The sinister devil in battle with An Lin was immediately sliced in half and let out a yell of anguish before dissipating in the air.


    Success!


    But there was no notification from the system informing him of the fact that he had defeated a sinister devil. Could it be that it didn''t count unless he defeated a sinister devil with his own strength?


    He had no time to think and immediately brought out another talisman.


    "Unyielding Frost Sword!"


    This time, he targeted two of the sinister devils that were close to him, that way, he could kill two of them with one talisman.


    Yet another sword slash imbued with a powerful frosty aura was released from the talisman, freezing the sinister devils in place as it slashed toward them.


    The two sinister devils were sliced in half once again, both of them receiving fatal blows before disappearing like the first one had.


    These talismans were very useful, but An Lin was extremely distressed.


    The talismans gifted to him by the leader of the Kunlun Mountain Immortal Sect, Spirit Child Shi, had all been used up. He reluctantly brought out the warding seals gifted to him by Heavenly Teacher Zhang of the Longhu Immortal Sect.


    "You trashy sinister devils, taste the power of soul-vanquishing lightning!"


    An Lin knew that he had no choice but to use these trump cards. Hence, he began to flex with zero hesitation.


    A warding seal was activated and blue lightning spat forth.


    The bolt of lightning was imbued with the terrifying power of pure Yang, striking a sinister devil like a flash of light tearing through the darkness.


    A huge boom erupted as the sinister devil disappeared in a wisp of smoke before it could even let out a cry.


    So powerful¡­ these warding seals seemed to be a lot more powerful than the sword talismans he previously used!


    An Lin''s mind spun quickly as he brought out another warding seal, vanquishing the last sinister devil that was still in the battle.


    Now, there were only three sinister devils left. An Lin held a warding seal in his hand before re-entering the battle while wielding the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Boom!


    A pillar of flames rose up into the sky, encasing the sinister devil in scorching flames.


    The sinister devil charged out of the flames at Xu Xiaolan, even as thick smoke rose from its body.


    At this moment, a huge burst of wind pressure descended from the sky, taking direct effect on the sinister devil, creating a crater in the ground in a thirty feet radius.


    The sinister devil''s movements were immediately restricted.


    Rings of wind appeared underfoot as An Lin charged toward the sinister devil, with streaks of white wind swirling around his sword, completely unaffected by the wind pressure.


    The sword flashed through the air at the speed of light, slashing toward the sinister devil.


    Slash!


    The sinister devil''s body was slashed in half and it fell to the ground. It quickly shrunk and disappeared.


    "Ding Dong!"


    System notification: "Successfully defeated a sinister devil!"


    Delight appeared on An Lin''s face, all that was left now was to absorb the aura of the sinister devil.


    He looked toward the spot where the sinister devil disappeared, but there was nothing there. Forget the aura of the sinister devil, there was nothing there aside from empty air!


    He then realized a very serious problem. What even was the aura of the sinister devil? How could he absorb it?


    With that question in mind, he and the others slew another sinister devil with assistance from Ji Yanling. An Lin gripped the sinister devil''s body just before it dissipated.


    The body had a jelly-like consistency.


    At the same time, a huge amount of negative emotions, despair, hatred, depravity, violence¡­ all of them streamed without reservation into his head, causing him to retreat quickly, his face ashen with fear.


    There seemed to be no absorption of aura taking place upon physical contact¡­ Instead, all he received was a powerful mental blow.


    If physical contact wasn''t the answer, just how should he absorb its aura?


    An Lin cast his gaze on the last sinister devil, could it be¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    He had to eat one?


    From the sinister devil''s quivering body and the frightening aura it exuded, it most probably wasn''t good to eat¡­


    It was like asking you to eat half a kilogram of sh*t in exchange for a hundred million dollars, would you do it?


    You''d refuse, of course!


    Thus, An Lin and the others mercilessly beat the last sinister devil on the battlefield to death.


    An Lin''s last warding seal was yet to be used. He had specially reserved it for the last few sinister devils that hadn''t yet entered the battle but to his surprise, he had not had a chance to use it.


    The others also all cast their gazes on the last sinister devils, confusion written on all their faces.


    Four sinister devils stood there quietly.


    There were a total of twelve sinister devils that had surrounded them, but only eight of them actually attacked.


    The remaining four sinister devils did not attack, nor did they retreat. They were like devilish sleeping beauties, creating a bizarre spectacle.


    At this moment, a shadowy figure began to move slowly.


    It was a humanoid sinister devil with a single dark red eye on its head. A twisted, violent energy flowed around it and its aura was as vast and boundless as the sea, exerting extremely strong pressure on everyone with its very presence alone.


    There was another humanoid sinister devil gripped in its hand, but that sinister devil''s aura was extremely feeble and its energy was rippling inconsistently.


    The sinister devil threw the sinister devil in its hand onto the ground, its single red eye filled with ridicule.


    An Lin was extremely shocked upon seeing this.


    This sinister devil was clearly different from the other sinister devils, it already had a set body that was not chaotic and twisted.


    An Lin had seen some relevant information on this¡­ this type of sinister devil was at least of the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base!


    The sinister devil on the ground was clearly about to die at the hands of the other sinister devil, could it be that a traitor had appeared amongst them?

 151 A Fight To The Death

    The current situation was an even more desperate one than being surrounded by twelve sinister devils.


    This was because there was a sinister devil with power comparable to a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    No¡­ to be more precise, there were two! The sinister devil on the ground was also one that had assumed a humanoid form.


    "What now¡­ run?" Xu Xiaolan whispered lightly.


    An Lin smiled bitterly. "Haven''t you seen that the boss monster has already locked onto us? It will probably attack instantly once we move. We can''t outrun a Soul Formation Stage creature.


    "You guys take care of the other four sinister devils, I''ll take on the humanoid one!" An Lin fanned out several talismans whilst instructing the others.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin with a worried expression on her face, but she did not say anything because she knew this was the best way forward.


    A warding seal from Heavenly Teacher Zhang, four attack seals from Daoist Youmu, and three defensive seals from Daoist Priest Xuyun was the extent of An Lin''s trump cards.


    Before he exhausted all these trump cards, he had to kill the humanoid sinister devil!


    The sinister devil turned its single red eye upon An Lin before shifting its gaze onto the talismans in his hands, seemingly deep in thought.


    The other four twisted sinister devils all charged toward An Lin at once, as if they had all received some sort of instruction.


    "Lightning Manipulation Technique of the Divine Sword!" Ji Yanling''s white robe flapped in the air as bolts of white lightning struck down toward the four sinister devils from her longsword.


    The sinister devils seemed to have a natural fear of the lightning and they all involuntarily dispersed as the bolts of lightning fell from the sky.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai all grabbed this opportunity to each engage a sinister devil.


    The cyclops-like sinister devil stared at An Lin with its single red eye, exuding a vast aura.


    Its eye was filled with violent bloodthirst combined with a special kind of demonic power which gave An Lin the illusion that he was positioned at the very center of a cesspool of bloody corpses, buried under boundless despair and blood.


    The cyclops-like sinister devil used An Lin''s moment of distraction to take a step forward, breaking through the sound barrier and appearing right in front of An Lin.


    Almost in the same moment, An Lin''s eyes turned white as snow and rings of wind appeared underfoot as his body flew back in retreat.


    During this short interval, a talisman had already been activated, but An Lin and the sinister devil were already within reach of one another.


    Soul-Vanquishing Lightning Technique!


    A bolt of lightning imbued with the power of pure yang struck down like a bolt of lightning toward a chink in the cyclops-like sinister devil''s defense.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed violently, and as the lightning technique struck the cyclops-like sinister devil square in the chest, the ground within a thirty feet radius around them was turned to dust with its terrifying power.


    A deep roar erupted from the sinister devil as his pitch-black body rippled in retreat.


    That attack definitely hurt it¡­ but it wasn''t enough!


    An Lin''s talismans continued to emit brilliant rays of light.


    At that moment, a red bolt of light suddenly shot out from the sinister devil''s single red eye, bringing with it a boundless power of destruction. The rocky ground under the path of the red bolt of light all began to rot under its corrosive power.


    Mystical Ice Mirror!


    Another talisman was activated and a white mirror of ice appeared in front of An Lin, encapsulating his body within.


    The bolt of light struck the mirror of ice, instantly shattering the mirror but also exhausting all the power behind the sinister devil''s attack.


    The sinister devil rushed toward An Lin again in the next instant and its pitch-black fist struck down toward An Lin with terrifying power.


    Heavy Rock Armor!


    Yet another talisman was activated and a golden layer of rock materialized in mid-air.


    Boom!


    The sinister devil''s fist crashed down, creating a frighteningly powerful shockwave which caused the ground within a hundred-foot radius to crumble and quake.


    However, in the same instant, the sinister devil was forced back by a powerful backlash, forcing it into retreat.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The immortal spell within the defensive talisman not only had a defensive effect, but also a physical backlash effect.


    This was the moment An Lin had been waiting for, having forced the sinister devil into retreat, it was time to determine the victor of this battle!


    Four offensive talismans from Daoist Youmu all suspended themselves in mid-air, upon which a brilliant light burst forth.


    Mountainous Wind Lotus Crush!


    A huge lotus-shaped construct of air descended from the sky, crashing down with mountainous force toward the cyclops-like sinister devil.


    A massive crater of over a hundred feet appeared in the ground from the mountainous wind pressure. The cyclops-like sinister devil knelt with one knee on the ground as if it had been heavily wounded, unable to even raise its head under the pressure.


    Heavenly Flames of Judgement!


    A bolt of fire descended from the sky, increasing in power with the wind, sweeping down ferociously before enveloping the sinister devil, melting even the ground with its searing heat.


    Flashing Sword of The Nine Suns!


    Nine white swords with powerful killing intent formed nine flashes of white light, stabbing through the sinister devil which was being scorched by the heavenly flames.


    Demon-Slaying Lightning Spear!


    This was An Lin''s final attack. The power of lightning was especially effective against sinister devils, so he reserved this attack for last in order to strike the sinister devil when it was at its most feeble!


    Electricity tore through the ground, creating a sound much like the chirping of myriad birds.


    Under An Lin''s Lightning Manipulation Technique, the Demon-Slaying Lightning Spear accurately punctured the sinister devil''s head.


    Boom!


    The lightning spear released all of its energy, forming a huge ball of electricity, engulfing the sinister devil within!


    The wind ceased, the fire fizzled out, and the lightning began to vanish¡­


    An Lin held the Evil-Slaying Sword in one hand and a yellow talisman in the other.


    This was a defensive talisman which was also his last remaining Soul Formation talisman.


    After the intense battle, a crater of several hundred feet in diameter appeared on the ground.


    Xiao Chou was engaged in battle so his searchlight eyes were inconsistent in the areas upon which they shone. This, combined with the fact that the dust was still settling in the air, made it impossible for An Lin to see into the crater in order to verify whether the sinister devil had, in fact, died.


    He slowly strode toward the crater, with his talisman ready at a moments notice.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt an aura of death sweeping toward him from all directions¡­


    Golden Buddha Protection Technique!


    He activated the defensive talisman without any hesitation.


    A twisted black figure radiating hatred and violence leaped toward An Lin.


    One of its arms had already disappeared and the single red eye on its head was broken. Its previously solid body was now twisted and shaky. It was clearly on the brink of death, but its aura was somehow even more terrifying than before.


    A golden film of light formed a protective barrier in front of An Lin, imbued with countless scriptures, all of which exuded the vast power of Buddha.


    The sinister devil suddenly shook violently before forming a black longsword which radiated a frosty aura. It charged at An Lin, stabbing toward the golden barrier.


    Crack¡­


    A crack appeared on the barrier and the black sword pierced through An Lin''s body.


    Almost at the exact same moment, extreme pain coupled with infinite mental corruption began to violently corrupt his body.


    The pain he experienced was indescribable. An Lin felt that in that split second, his mind was completely blank and the only things he could feel were pain and despair.


    Boundless twisted emotions racked his body, threatening to drive him to implosion.


    He began to roar in pain.


    "An Lin!" A flash of panic appeared in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes and she charged toward An Lin without hesitation upon hearing his anguished roar.


    But at that moment, a brilliant bolt of white lightning struck the sinister devil.


    Boom!


    The bolt of lightning forced the sinister devil to retreat a few steps and the black longsword formed by the sinister devil''s body was also retracted as a result.


    An Lin knelt onto the ground, his body shaking uncontrollably.


    A corrosive power filled with despair was attempting to pull him into depravity, forcing him to transform into a sinister devil.


    But at the same time, a pure golden light emanated from his pocket as the power of pure yang flowed into his body, combating against the sinister devil''s power.


    Ji Yanling charged to An Lin''s side, gritting her teeth in determination.


    The sinister devil who she was in battle with also attempted to follow her, but Xiao Chou managed to keep him it at bay.


    An extremely terrifying power erupted from the cyclops-like sinister devil and its black longsword slashed through the air with lethal power.


    If things continued like this, everyone would probably die here¡­


    "Nine Part Lightning!"


    Ji Yanling remained calm as she made a few hand signs, summoning lightning to fall from the skies.


    However, the movement technique of the cyclops-like sinister devil was too fast for her to catch. Bolts of lightning struck the ground, creating smoldering craters, but could not catch up to the fast-moving figure.


    Suddenly, the cyclops-like sinister devil appeared in front of her, its longsword stabbing directly toward her heart.


    The speed of the attack was far too terrifying for Ji Yanling to be able to dodge.


    Ji Yanling''s eyes were filled with unwillingness to accept her fate. She didn''t want it to be all over like this, as she still hadn''t found the person she was looking for¡­


    Whoosh!


    A black figure appeared in front of Ji Yanling.


    The longsword pierced through its body, but it caught the longsword tightly in its hand, holding on tightly.


    It was facing Ji Yanling and its body shook uncontrollably as anguished moans escaped its mouth.


    Ji Yanling''s pupils contracted as she stared blankly at the scene before her.


    Not only her, but even An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the others were all staring at the events unfolding in front of them with incredulity in their eyes.


    That was because the figure that had blocked the sword strike for Ji Yanling was the sinister devil that had previously feebly fallen to the ground!

 152 Searching For Him Countless Times

    The Cyclops-like sinister devil''s head gradually became twisted as it exuded an air of violence and chaos.


    Its black longsword suddenly emitted a shockwave, blasting a huge hole into the chest of the sinister devil blocking its way.


    The sinister devil let out another harsh screech and its body fell forwards, pinning Ji Yanling under it.


    "Who¡­ who are you?" Ji Yanling stared at the sinister devil in front of her, her voice beginning to shake.


    The sinister devil raised its inky black hand toward Ji Yanling''s neck before lightly grasping the necklace around her neck. The light blue jewel on the necklace was still as beautiful as ever, emitting a light radiance.


    The sinister devil held the jewel within its hand.


    The Cyclops-like sinister devil''s longsword stabbed through the air toward the sinister devil''s head.


    Boom!


    A dazzling film of blue light suddenly appeared in the air, encapsulating Ji Yanling and the others within its radiance.


    The longsword stabbed into the film of light, but the extremely powerful force behind the attack was completely halted.


    "This is the enchantment of the Blue Dream Jewel¡­" Ji Yanling stared at the sinister devil in front of her, tears flowing uncontrollably from her eyes, "Wang Lu, is that you¡­"


    The Blue Dream Jewel was the treasure passed down for generations in Wang Lu''s family, and only his power could activate its enchantment. Yes, only he could activate it¡­


    A hissing sound came from the sinister devil''s mouth as it stared at the two rows of tears flowing down her cheeks.


    It was no longer capable of human speech, only able to emit this sharp hissing sound.


    It lowered its head.


    A series of images surfaced in its mind.


    ¡­


    A grey-robed man and a white-robed woman appeared at the edge of the Abyss of Evil.


    The man was extremely handsome and the woman was as beautiful as a lotus fairy;


    From an outside perspective, they looked like a match made in heaven.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Little Yan, this mission is going to be very perilous, so be on your guard." the man spoke.


    "I''ve got a Soul Formation Stage mighty figure like you protecting me, what have I to fear?" Ji Yanling clung onto Wang Lu''s arm, her face still plastered with a bright smile.


    Wang Lu blushed slightly. "Then make sure to stay close to me and don''t leave¡­"


    ¡­


    Mishap struck when obtaining the Holy Black Flame Lotus.


    There was a mass outbreak of Abyss Demons and several powerful mutant beasts appeared, forcing the two of them into a dire situation.


    Wang Lu brought out his Blue Dream Jewel Necklace before thrusting it at Ji Yanling. "Take this and run!"


    "The enchantment of the Blue Dream Jewel can only be activated by you, I can''t use it anyway." Ji Yanling pushed the necklace back.


    The necklace could only ensure Wang Lu''s safety if it was in his possession.


    But Wang Lu insisted and placed the necklace around Ji Yanling''s neck. "Don''t be stupid, I can only detect your location after we separate if you have this Blue Dream Jewel on you.


    "If¡­ if the glow from the Blue Dream Jewel vanishes, then don''t wait for me."


    A gust of strong wind pushed Ji Yanling into the distance.


    Wang Lu turned and an imposing power burst forth from his body, diverting the mutant beasts which were all of the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base into the distance.


    ¡­


    Within an abyss of boundless darkness.


    Wang Lu''s whole body was stained with blood as he trudged forward, leaving a long trail of blood in his wake.


    One of his arms had already been destroyed, but he still managed to escape from his mutant beast assailants in the end.


    Next, he had to locate Little Yan from the Blue Dream Jewel.


    His was in very bad shape so he needed to leave this Abyss of Evil, which was fraught with peril, as soon as possible.


    Just as he was about to rise into the air through Sword Kinesis Flight, a black sword suddenly pierced through the darkness, stabbing through his chest.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Wang Lu knelt onto ground, extreme pain accompanied with boundless mental corruption invaded his body.


    A strange power was forcing his body to slowly dissipate as a vast expanse of negative emotions roared in his head, forcing him into madness, depravity, and finally transforming his body into that of a sinister devil¡­


    No, I can''t go down like this.


    Little Yan is still waiting for me, I can''t just die like this!


    A powerful conviction resisted the endless mental corruption.


    But in the end, he still completely descended into darkness.


    ¡­


    Wang Lu regained his senses after an indeterminate period of time.


    "What¡­ what''s happened to my body?"


    He stared blankly at his black, twisted body, screeching in shock and disgust.


    But only a sharp hissing sound came out of his mouth.


    On that day, he completely fell apart. He discovered that he had become a sinister devil.


    Despair, depravity, violence, slaughter¡­


    He stalked around the Abyss of Evil, gradually losing his mind and doing what sinister devils should do.


    "Wang Lu, Wang Lu, are you there?"


    A familiar voice reverberated throughout the endless expanse of darkness.


    He heard that voice, the voice that would often appear in his dreams.


    Something that had been sealed away was slowly recovered. His consciousness had been awakened by that voice and the chaos, distortion, and despair began to slowly disappear¡­


    She was so frail, but she still sought him out tirelessly in the darkness.


    He had already become a depraved sinister devil, but he still hid in the darkness, protecting the figure that would not disappear from his heart.


    At least¡­ he had to protect her until the day she decided to give up in her search.


    Powerful and terrifying mutant beasts, I''ll kill them all for you.


    Sinister devils that hid in the darkness waiting for an opportunity to strike out at you, I''ll exterminate them all.


    "Wang Lu, Wang Lu, are you there¡­?"


    Her calls never ceased in this perpetually dark place.


    How many days had it been?


    Wang Lu truly did not know how many days had passed, but he knew how many times Ji Yanling had called his name.


    In the darkness, whenever Ji Yanling was on the brink of collapse, she would pull out the Blue Dream Jewel and stare at its faint glow. "Wang Lu, I know you''re not dead, you must be waiting for me somewhere."


    You persistent idiot, I''ve always been by your side¡­


    Within the darkness, Wang Lu silently looked at her lonely figure.


    He actually had another choice.


    But he didn''t dare make that choice in fear that Ji Yanling would make the same choice he did.


    Finally, Ji Yanling met a bunch of people one day who were here to kill sinister devils


    They definitely would not have thought that there''d be a sinister devil named Wang Lu that was lurking by their side.


    Ji Yanling informed them like an experienced veteran that there were very few sinister devils here and that she''d been here for over a year without encountering one.


    Wang Lu stood by silently.


    You adorable idiot, that''s because all the sinister devils that were a threat to you had been killed by me¡­


    After that, they were pursued by two huge dragons.


    Should he help them? No¡­ they could still handle it.


    However, the direction in which they escaped began to make him worry.


    Yet another sinister devil attempted to attack them. He appeared behind the sinister devil, forming a blade with his hand before slicing its head off.


    The killing intent of the sinister devil reached you.


    But you spoke up yet again like a seasoned veteran, proclaiming that these were the Dark Abyssal Winds.


    You adorable idiot, that''s killing intent! But he had to admit, she was very good at inventing explanations¡­


    Just as Wang Lu was sighing to himself in resignation, an extremely powerful creature appeared.


    "I''ve waited for you for a long time, traitor¡­" the voice swept toward him like the sinister winds of hell.


    "You can speak to me!?" Wang Lu exclaimed in surprise.


    "Hehe, why not, we''re of the same species.


    "You killed so many of us sinister devils, all for that woman, how should I punish you for this?"


    A single red eye appeared in the dark as a Cyclops-like sinister devil slowly emerged from the darkness, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    Wang Lu was no match for it and he was soon beaten to the brink of death.


    The Cyclops-like sinister devil made its way to the battlefield with Wang Lu in tow, intending for him to see what was to befall the woman who he so desperately protected.


    He lay on the ground, looking on at Ji Yanling''s resilient figure and also her fall into dire straits as the battle raged on.


    At least let me protect you one last time!


    Wang Lu roared in anger, his body flashing toward Ji Yanling like a black shadow, before appearing in front of her body like a shield.


    A gaping wound was punctured into his chest, but fortunately, he managed to activate the Blue Dream Jewel enchantment at the last second.


    "Wang Lu, is that you¡­"


    Although this was still a question, tears were already flowing uncontrollably out of her rippling eyes.


    "It''s me, Little Yan." a coarse hissing came out of the sinister devil''s mouth. It was impossible to decipher what it was saying.


    Ji Yanling cradled his formless face in her hands. "Wang Lu, I knew it was you! Let''s go home together¡­"


    Go home?


    If I were to go home looking like this, your family definitely wouldn''t accept a son-in-law like me.


    But, at least you recognized me¡­ to be recognized is such a great feeling¡­


    The inky black figure began to dissipate and its presence grew ever more feeble.


    "Wang Lu, wake up, I''m begging you!


    "Wang Lu, don''t leave me, no matter what you become, don''t leave me¡­


    "Wang Lu¡­ Wang Lu¡­


    Her voice began to sound more and more distant.


    899125¡­


    899126...


    During his time acting as her guardian, Wang Lu had a small habit, which was to quietly keep a tally of the number of times Ji Yanling called his name in the Abyss of Evil to see how long she would persevere for.


    She was still persisting.


    Even if he was to tell her this number, she probably wouldn''t even believe it.


    It''s a pity I''m about to leave so I won''t be able to tell you about this¡­


    The inky black figure completely dissipated amidst Ji Yanling''s calls, forming spots of black light, disappearing with the wind amidst the cries of ''Wang Lu''.

 153 Origin Energy of the Netherworld

    Wang Lu is gone.


    Ji Yanling wept heart-wrenching tears.


    She was always so resilient and would not shed a tear no matter how much danger she was in or how lonely she felt, but she cried with all her might now.


    After Wang Lu''s body dissipated, a remnant wisp of black aura flowed into An Lin''s body.


    An Lin had a feeling that he should not reject the black aura.


    After accepting the wisp of black aura, his mind was not corrupted by any negative emotions. Instead, all the cells in his body began to become more active and the world around him seemed to slow down and become clearer.


    "Ding dong! Successfully absorbed the essence of the sinister devil. Commence the inheritance of the Origin Energy of the Netherworld."


    Boom!


    An alarming amount of information began to gush into An Lin''s mind.


    Techniques, cultivation methods, the enlightenment of both cultivation base and the Dao of the Netherworld¡­


    Once again, he experienced that head-splitting feeling. However, unlike before, his thought processes were extremely clear and active this time.


    So that''s what happened¡­


    An Lin stood up, and as he made his way over to Ji Yanling, a light black aura exuded from his body.


    [Intermediate Rank God of War Immortal Spell -- Origin Energy of the Netherworld, you can unlock your body''s full potential for a short time using this technique!]


    However, there was an after-effect to this technique and the longer the technique was used for, the more severe the after-effects would be.


    After using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld, one would at least be bedridden for the next few days. A more severe after-effect would include incurring damage to the cultivation base or even death.


    The Blue Dream Jewel enchantment began to shatter with Wang Lu''s death.


    However, in the split second, before it completely shattered, a remaining shred of power transformed the shattered blue shards into sharp blades which all shot out towards the cyclops-like sinister devil. This was the last remnant of Wang Lu''s power in the world, and each blue shard was imbued with extremely frightening power.


    The cyclops-like sinister devil was caught off guard and roared in pain as the blade shards punctured its body.


    At that moment, the Origin Energy of the Netherworld began to swirl around An Lin''s body as the aura around him began to elevate dramatically.


    [Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, Spirit Nurturing Final Stage¡­]


    A vast and powerful aura shot up towards the sky as the translucent figure of a black tiger appeared from the Evil-Slaying Sword. A powerful regal pressure radiated outwards and a dark shadow materialized in the air at the same time.


    Second technique, Shadow Tiger!


    An Lin began to move, and his body elongated like a shadow. Within the shadow, his physical body appeared without warning in front of the cyclops-like sinister devil, the longsword slashing down with terrifying pressure!


    The cyclops-like sinister devil had just been heavily wounded, and in the face of such a powerful attack, it had no way of dodging and could only raise its arms up in defense.


    The sword fell silently, but the sword projection extended for thousands of feet.


    He ripped apart the cyclops-like sinister devil''s arms, shattered its single red eye, and split its body cleanly in half before finally slashing a deep dark rift into the ground.


    The cyclops-like sinister devil fell and its shattered body began to dissipate slowly as the black aura around An Lin''s body began to also vanish.


    Having used the Origin Energy of the Netherworld for several seconds as well as the second technique of the Six God of War Techniques, his body was racked with unbearable pain, causing him to collapse to the ground, panting heavily.


    However, the battle had still not ended.


    There were still four sinister devils left, two of which were engaged in battle with Xiao Chou, while the other two were engaged in one-on-one battles with Xu Xiaolan and Da Bai. All four of them were struggling against the sinister devils, and they barely managed to avoid defeat.


    "Master, master, let Xiao Hong fight too." An Lin''s pocket rustled.


    An Lin could barely stand at the moment and was slightly taken aback upon hearing Xiao Hong''s request. "Didn''t you say that your power couldn''t be activated in such a dark place? And you spent so much effort helping me withstand the corruption of the sinister devil. Are you sure you''ll really be OK?"


    "I''ll be fine. Xiao Hong suddenly remember that she can release all the power she stored through photosynthesis in fell swoop!" Xiao Hong''s sweet voice replied from his pocket.


    An Lin, "¡­"


    Even though he did not know what Xiao Hong meant by releasing the power from photosynthesis, but if it could help Xu Xiaolan and the others, he definitely would not refuse.


    Thus, Xiao Hong leaped out of his pocket before transforming into a curvy young woman.


    She was still dressed all in red, her perfect features were filled with solemnity.


    "In the name of the sun, I vanquish thee!" Xiao Hong leaped into the air, yelling loudly in her cute voice.


    Suddenly, countless rays of light erupted from her body!


    The golden light transformed into waves, crashing into the four sinister devils with the power of pure Yang.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    This type of attack had no blind spots and was completely unavoidable.


    The four sinister devils all began to screech in anguish as the light struck them.


    Xiao Chou grabbed this opportunity, and a string of all-engulfing black flames revolved around his silver staff as he swung down toward the two sinister devils in front of him.


    Xu Xiaolan spread her flame wings wide, slashing down towards her sinister devil assailant with her longsword.


    Da Bai''s method of attack was much simpler; it simply extended its claws to rip the sinister devil in half.


    All four of the sinister devils fell in the face of everyone''s ferocious attacks and their twisted bodies began to slowly dissipate.


    Xiao Hong''s "vanquish in the name of the sun" technique was an absolute masterstroke as it had instantly flipped the direction of the battle to their advantage.


    "Awesome! Other plants can only photosynthesize to help them grow, but you can use photosynthesis to unleash light wave attacks!" An Lin''s eyes widened as words of praise flew unadulterated from his mouth.


    Xiao Hong rubbed her eyes tiredly and yawned. She then reverted back into a cute little red flower amidst a flash of light and jumped back into An Lin''s pocket.


    "Master, Xiao Hong has used up all the power she stored from photosynthesis.


    "Xiao Hong has to hibernate for a while now. Don''t forget to place Xiao Hong under the sun every day!"


    An Lin nodded solemnly.


    So, just give her sun exposure like what one would do with a normal flower? Easy.


    The battle was finally over.


    Xiao Chou, Da Bai, and Xu Xiaolan all had injuries of varying degrees of severity.


    An Lin also had a severe wound on his stomach, and as a result, his aura was becoming extremely feeble. He probably could not even use the most basic immortal spell, let alone Sword Kinesis Flight.


    But the person that was hurt the deepest was Ji Yanling.


    She sat on the ground, shattered and soulless. Her previously bright and vivid eyes had lost all their former luster.


    Her smooth flowing hair pooled down in a messy bunch, and she still cradled the Blue Dream Jewel in her hands, but the jewel had also lost all its luster and became an ordinary rock.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all stood rooted to the spot as they were unsure of how to console her.


    There was something very clearly wrong with Ji Yanling''s mental condition. The woman who had previously earned everyone''s respect through her strength and resilience now seemed to have lost all resolve; only a deathly emptiness remained in her soulless eyes.


    An Lin made his way over to her. He had already seen the sequence of events leading up to this point. "Ji Yanling, these are some of the memories Wang Lu entrusted me with. I''ll now pass these memories on to you."


    Ji Yanling''s body trembled as she raised her head, two rows of tears still lingered on her pale, colorless face.


    An Lin sighed lightly as a ray of white light appeared on his fingertip, which he then pointed toward the center of her forehead.


    A flash of images suddenly appeared in Ji Yanling''s mind ¡ª Within the Abyss of Evil, Wang Lu''s descent into a sinister devil; his protection of Ji Yanling in the shadows; and the soft whispers he spoke to himself from time to time¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Finally, the memories concluded, and a familiar and gentle voice sounded in her mind.


    "Little Yan, live on and be happy."


    It was a very simple sentence, but Ji Yanling burst into tears once again.


    She suddenly understood. During all those times when she was stumbling around in the darkness, she was not actually alone.


    Wang Lu was always by her side¡­


    "Wang Lu, I''ll live on and be happy."


    "I won''t let your efforts in protecting me go in vain."


    Ji Yanling wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes as she held the dull jewel tightly in her hand. A thought suddenly seemed to occur to her and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "It''s already the 899127th time."

 154 Who Knows The Pains of The Male Dragon

    Ji Yanling''s mental state seemed to have recovered somewhat and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    An Lin''s Origin Energy of the Netherworld had already been successfully cultivated so, and Ji Yanling was also planning to return to the Wen Valley Immortal Sect.


    It was time to leave this weird place, but they did not know whether the two dragons were still waiting near the crack in the ground.


    After much discussion, everyone decided to look for another passageway to get out of the abyss.


    Meanwhile, in another corner of the Abyss of Evil.


    A roaring fire raged, upon which a huge green spider was suspended from. Green juices seeped out of its body and dripped down into the flames, emitting an unsavory scent.


    Two huge black dragons surrounded the green spider in silence.


    Suddenly, the female dragon let loose yet another kick at the male dragon!


    Boom!


    The male dragon was kicked into the air before crashing into a rock face, leaving a huge indentation in his wake.


    "The mother of my child, what the hell are you doing now!?" The male dragon roared with anguish.


    "I get pissed just looking at you! We could be eating some tasty human cultivators right now¡­


    "It''s all your fault, you can''t even catch a few human cultivators! What kind of male dragon are you?!"


    The female dragon glared at the male dragon in rage. She could not help but grit her teeth in anger when she considered that she had to resort to eating trash like spiders.


    The male dragon did not even dare to retaliate. After all, the female dragon was a creature at the Soul Formation Stage!


    If it was not for the fact that the female dragon was too busy stabbing his a*s to chase after the cultivators herself, she would be able to catch them easily. But for some reason, she insisted on getting him to chase them in her stead, so who was to blame here?


    The male dragon thought this in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. Her Highness was far too powerful.


    It was not that he had not resisted in the past, but the myriad of scars on his a*s constantly reminded him that the strongest one in the family was always right, and that was not him.


    The male dragon trudged heavily to the fire before grabbing a spider leg and tossing into his mouth.


    The taste was sour and had a bit of a fishy odor. This fishy odor was unavoidable and could not be removed even in the fire. The only benefit to eating spiders was perhaps the high protein content.


    At this moment, the female dragon stiffened and a frightening power erupted from her body. In fear that she was going to hit him again, the male dragon jumped to the side quickly.


    But the female dragon turned her sights on somewhere in the distance instead. "I can detect through my dragon sense that there are a group of five human cultivators taking flight around two and a half kilometers away."


    The female dragon looked upon the male dragon with a cold gaze. "If you can''t catch them, then don''t bother coming back for dinner!"


    A shiver ran down the male dragon''s spine. "Yes, Your Highness!"


    The male dragon flew reluctantly in the direction that the female dragon pointed. She was clearly more powerful than him but refused to go after the prey herself. What a weird temper!


    The female dragon gently stroked the slight bump in her stomach. "The father of my child, it''s not that I don''t want to hunt with my own hands, but at the moment, my condition really is not suitable for vigorous exercise, so when the time comes¡­ I''ll be sure to give you a surprise!"


    Elsewhere in the Abyss of Evil, An Lin and the others were taking flight.


    An Lin laid feebly on Da Bai''s body like a dead fish, unable to muster up even a trace of strength.


    Right at this moment, Xiao Chou suddenly looked behind them. "There''s a powerful presence approaching us!"


    "Then let''s hurry up and run, woof!" Da Bai flew even faster.


    Boom!


    A purple flame rose into the air, rearing towards An Lin.


    Everyone was slightly alarmed at the sight of these familiar flames.


    They had just been through a tough battle and everyone was still injured.


    If a Half-step Soul Formation Stage male dragon and a Soul Formation Stage female dragon were to attack them now, they had very little chance of survival.


    "I can''t detect the female dragon''s presence, it appears to be the male dragon alone!" Ji Yanling suddenly spoke.


    Everyone let out a collective sigh of relief. Although the situation was still perilous, it was not as dire as they had first thought.


    "Lightning Manipulation Technique of The Divine Sword!" Ji Yanling summoned bolts of white lightning to strike into the purple flames.


    "White Blaze Slash!" Xu Xiaolan slashed a powerful sword projection through the air.


    "Heavy Mist Cannon!" Da Bai turned and spat out a powerful blast of air from its mouth.


    "Let''s go!" An Lin whooped with both hands in the air.


    Xiao Chou specialized more so in close combat and could only stare daggers at the huge dragon in the distance, figuratively attacking it with his rage.


    The purple flames were once again vanquished through everyone''s combined efforts.


    "Hahaha, do you think you''ve managed to thwart me just by extinguishing my flame attack? My goal is to provoke you into attacking then catch up to all of you." The huge black dragon cackled as it burst through the purple flames, quickly closing in on everyone.


    His domain of black spikes enveloped an area of a few hundred feet in radius around the dragon, exuding an aura of death.


    "You guys go first!"


    Xiao Chou roared as he launched himself toward the black dragon with black flames erupting from his body.


    Da Bai flew upward along the rock face with An Lin on its back, quickly approaching the upper limit of the abyss.


    All the spikes exuding their deathly aura could not impede Xiao Chou''s advance.


    He was like a ball of black heavenly flames descending from the sky, piercing through all the sharp spikes.


    The sharp spikes scratched countless wounds into his body as he gripped the silver staff in his hands. The aura he exuded seemed to only grow stronger with rage despite his injuries as he swung his club towards the black dragon''s head!


    The male dragon was taken by surprise by Xiao Chou''s counterattack and received a heavy blow to the head.


    Boom!


    A devastating shockwave radiated outwards, the heavy impact sending sharp pain shooting through the black dragon''s head and it almost fell into unconsciousness. The black flame which could engulf everything was also burning wildly on its head.


    "Roar!" The black dragon roared in pain and was stopped cold in its tracks.


    Xiao Chou did not engage in further battle and immediately rose into the air instead.


    He was still no match for the black dragon in a prolonged fight, he was only able to gain a slight upper hand by catching the black dragon off guard through the use of a kamikaze attack.


    The black dragon endured the pain and continued in its pursuit as Xiao Chou began to make his escape.


    However, just as it was about to move, countless bolts of divine thunder suddenly struck its body in a series of resounding booms.


    Ji Yanling was a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, and a full-force attack from her could not be ignored even by a creature that was at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage like the male dragon.


    The black dragon did not have time to dodge and was immediately treated to a full course meal of lightning, leaving it charred and trembling uncontrollably in the aftermath.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan also summoned a rain of fire using her immortal spell¡­


    The male dragon was about to cry. Why are these Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators so strong!


    Was it here to hunt for prey or cop abuse?


    He was unaware of the fact that if it was not for the female dragon''s presence, An Lin''s group would have initiated a battle with it the first time they met.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The male dragon maintained its pursuit with its bruised and battered body, but its speed and power were already drastically handicapped.


    Soon, Xiao Chou and the others had reached the peak of the abyssal rock face.


    The black dragon ceased its pursuit upon witnessing everyone exiting the abyss. It seemed to be very fearful of the outside world and could only stare at An Lin and the others, no longer in pursuit of them, but not willing to leave either.


    An Lin had also realized that and turned to look toward the black dragon.


    He then saw that tears had begun to well up in the black dragon''s eyes.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Was it beaten to the extent of shedding tears?


    No¡­ that was clearly impossible!


    Then what could the reason be? Under what circumstances would it be reduced to such miserable tears?


    An Lin halted his Dog Kinesis Flight and looked at the black dragon in silence.


    The black dragon immediately begged pitifully upon seeing a cultivator on a white dog turned around to look back at it. "Do you have any food?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­, should we throw it a bone?"


    An Lin shook his head.


    He saw a black dragon that worked tirelessly for its family and did not back down in the face of countless adversities. He saw the courage it took for the dragon to shoulder such a heavy load and lower its proud head to beg for food from an enemy, all for the sake of its family.


    He did not know why, but he had been thoroughly moved.


    The black dragon''s emotions were very complicated. Why was it asking for food from these cultivators?


    Perhaps it was because the cultivator riding on the dog turned to look back around at it one last time during his escape.


    This gave him a feeling that this cultivator was someone special; someone that could perhaps help it.


    If it went back empty-handed, not only would it not be able to have any dinner, it would most likely be tied up and beaten by the female dragon. Such a terrifying experience could not be described unless one experienced it firsthand!


    An Lin sighed before bringing out a huge unicorn from his storage ring.


    "This is a unicorn I got from the Myriad Mountain Domain. It''s quite large in size and its flesh is quite delicious, you can have it."


    As he spoke, he tossed the unicorn towards the black dragon.


    The black dragon was frozen with shock. Never would it have thought that the human cultivator would really give it food!


    It clutched the unicorn in its mouth as tears began to overflow from its eyes. "I was trying to kill you just before, but you''ve been so kind as to save me from the clutches of peril¡­ I¡­ I''m such a piece of sh*t!"


    A gratified smile appeared on An Lin''s face at the black dragon''s words of remorse.


    "May I please ask the Dao title of my savior?" The black dragon enquired gratefully.


    An Lin: "My name is An Lin."


    The black dragon continued gratefully, "An Lin is the name of my savior! I don''t have anything with me so I''m unable to repay you for your kindness¡­ But I''ll definitely name my next child An Lin! In order to commemorate the kindness you have bestowed upon me!"


    The naming of a newborn was an extremely important event in the Dragon Clan, so it was clear to see that the black dragon was indeed very grateful to An Lin.


    "Pffft." Da Bai burst into laughter at the black dragon''s words.


    "Hahahaha¡­ Big Brother An, the baby dragon, hahaha."


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all laughed quietly at the black dragon''s proposal.


    An Lin grimaced and immediately flew away from the Abyss of Evil on Da Bai''s back despite the black dragon''s efforts to converse with him.

 155 Extortion?

    Ji Yanling bade farewell to An Lin and the others to return to the Wen Valley Immortal Sect.


    An Lin laid feebly on Da Bai''s back whilst Xu Xiaolan flew to An Lin''s side with a look of curiosity on her face as she enquired about what memories An Lin had shown Ji Yanling to spark such a speedy recovery.


    She was too embarrassed to ask when Ji Yanling was still around, but now that she had left, nothing could stop her from satisfying her curiosity.


    An Lin sighed lightly before summarizing the events during which Wang Lu transformed into a sinister devil but still stayed by Ji Yanling''s side to protect her.


    Xu Xiaolan''s porcelain-like face was filled with sorrow upon hearing An Lin''s summary as she sighed lightly. "So this is love¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    At that moment, the image of Qing Hua''s face appeared in Da Bai''s mind and an image of a certain white fox surfaced in Xiao Chou''s mind while the image of Wang Lu''s face appeared in An Lin''s mind.


    "An Lin, where do you want to go next?" Xu Xiaolan asked after a while.


    "I''m gonna go to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect first and pay a visit to Big Brother Cheng," An Lin replied after a moment of consideration.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. "I''ll pass on the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect for now and head back to my Immortal Sect as well."


    The Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sect were both part of the four super Immortal Sects within the Kingdom of the Nine States, but aside from when they discussed Dao and held competitions against one another, there was not much association between the two sects. Hence, she was not very interested in the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. Although going there would grant her a chance to see the handsome idol, Xuanyuan Cheng, she would be able to see him once the new school term started anyway.


    Everyone arrived at the capital city of the Heavenly River State.


    Xu Xiaolan used a teleportation spell formation to return to the Bai Hua State while An Lin and the others teleported to the Wind Plain State.


    The Wind Plain State was situated at the northernmost tip of the Kingdom of the Nine States, neighboring the Holy Glacial Lands of the Tai Chu Continent. There were wars taking place there year round, so soldiers of the Heavenly Court were stationed there to defend the borders.


    The other sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States would participate in the defense of the border as well. Amongst the Immortal Sects, the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect were at the forefront of and made up the majority of the forces defending against the invasion of the Snow Maidens.


    Within the teleportation square of the Wind Plain State''s prefectural city, An Lin''s figure began to appear.


    "Whew¡­ it''s a little cold."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A frosty gale blew toward him, causing him to involuntarily withdraw from the cold.


    "Woof! The prefectural city is located in the north of the Wind Plain State. It''s very close in location to the Holy Glacial Lands, so it''s very normal for this place to have low temperatures." Da Bai explained while shaking its furry body.


    An Lin had already recovered some mobility after a period of rest, but he still preferred to lay on Da Bai''s back; it was simply far too comfortable and warm there!


    He looked around him and found that although the environment was quite cold, the citizens of the Wind Plain State did not seem to be dressed for cold weather.


    Most of the people around them only wore very ordinary robes. Some of the girls even wore sleeveless dresses, exposing their slim white arms, perhaps that was the fashion in this region.


    An Lin looked around from Da Bai''s back with interest. Traveling to different places and experiencing the culture in those places were actually one of the things he found most enjoyable during his holiday travels.


    Xiao Chou had already transformed into a small monkey and was now recuperating on An Lin''s shoulder.


    He had suffered some pretty severe injuries during his fight with the black dragon. Having now taken a Vitality Regeneration Pill offered to him by An Lin, he did not want to move an inch.


    The eye-catching huge dog mount and the adorably ugly monkey formed a combination that always attracted a lot of attention.


    Just as he was unhurriedly making his way forward, an elderly lady with a crown of white hair walked by slowly, before suddenly collapsing on the ground near Da Bai.


    "Ow!"


    The old lady began to yell loudly, "Oh, that hurts so much, help!"


    Her pained cries instantly attracted a lot of onlookers.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    At this moment, a little girl ran toward them, crying loudly the whole time. "Grandma¡­ what happened to you, please don''t die!"


    She turned an angry gaze on An Lin. "Why did you run over my grandma, she''s already 165 years old, she might die from something like this! Sob, sob, sob."


    The girl began to cry loudly and the number of surrounding onlookers began to increase, all of them pointing at An Lin disapprovingly.


    There were even people that had begun to discuss under their breath, saying things along the lines of "How could you run over others on your giant dog just because you''re rich?"


    Da Bai was completely dumbfounded. This was the first time it had encountered such a situation; it did not even touch the old lady!


    An Lin''s expression also changed.


    The last thing he expected was to encounter extorting con artists like this even in the cultivating world!


    Was this supposed to be a popular trend?


    However, he very quickly discovered that the old lady did not seem to be completely acting.


    A pained expression could be feigned easily, but her body was trembling from pain and she was breathing heavily as well as exhibiting some other symptoms that were not easy to imitate.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    His eyes turned white and he assessed the condition of the old lady.


    The little girl continued to scream and shout, her eyes now red and swollen. "You ran over my grandma, you have to pay for her treatment, you have to pay me two hundred spirit stones!"


    The onlookers were also swept up in the situation. The old lady on the ground moaning in pain, the little girl crying and yelling next to her; what a heart-wrenching scene, the offender had to pay!


    "Pay up, pay up¡­"


    The crowd began to exert peer pressure through an enraged chorus of yells.


    An Lin blinked before asking in a soft voice, "Are two hundred spirit stones enough, do you want a bit more?"


    The little girl seemed to have predicted An Lin''s answer. "No, it has to be no less than exactly two hundred spirit stones, non-negotiable! Er¡­?"


    Her words came to a sudden halt once she realized what An Lin had said. A blank expression appeared on her face and she rubbed her ears in confusion as if she was afraid she had heard wrong.


    "Are you sure you don''t want a bit more? Her condition could be quite serious." An Lin enquired with a compassionate expression.


    He leaped down from Da Bai and made his way toward the old lady before helping her up from the ground.


    The old lady stared at the gentle, unflappable young man in front of her, and she was completely dumbfounded as well.


    An Lin knelt down and rubbed the little girl''s head before retrieving a bag of spirit stones from his storage ring. "There are five hundred spirit stones here, use if for your grandma''s treatment!"


    The warm and gentle smile on his face as he said this seemed like it was going to melt through the frosty winter.


    The little girl held the large bag of spirit stones with a blank expression, completely at a loss for what to say as guilt welled up in her heart.


    She only came to her senses after a long, and she opened her mouth to speak again, "Thank you, big brother, I¡­ I''ll definitely repay you, what I said before was actually a lie¡­"


    She did not have time to finish her sentence before her voice was cut off by An Lin''s. "Da Bai! Look where you''re walking next time, don''t walk into other people!"


    Da Bai was still completely dumbfounded and it was beginning to feel a little upset too.


    All the surrounding onlookers were also all silenced. What more could they ask for from An Lin?


    The victims asked for two hundred spirit stones to seek treatment, but he gave five hundred!


    And he was so warm and gentle throughout the whole process too¡­


    "Nice!" Shouts of praise began to erupt from the crowd. There was even a girl who was completely won over by his dashing grace and had begun to scream in a high-pitched voice.


    An Lin leaped onto Da Bai''s back and waved his hand to the petite little girl. "Look after your grandma, little girl."


    Tears spilled out of the little girl''s eyes as she nodded earnestly.


    Amongst everyone here, only she knew of the painstaking efforts this kind-hearted big brother had made here.


    Just like that, the man and the dog stalked off into the distance, disappearing into the setting sun.


    The little girl stared at the receding figure in a trance.


    To her, that person had already become her hero and his face was deeply engraved into her heart.

 156 An Abrupt Mission

    On the road, Da Bai was still in a gloomy mood.


    "I didn''t bump into that old lady." He argued with an upset expression.


    "I know." An Lin nodded.


    Da Bai was taken aback upon hearing An Lin''s admission. "Then why did you still give them the five hundred spirit stones?"


    An Lin smiled. "Because they genuinely need the money. The old lady''s condition is already quite dire. If she doesn''t receive any treatment soon, she probably wouldn''t even be able to last a year.


    "Think about it, why would such an elderly lady and such a young child go to the extent of extorting money like this? If it wasn''t for the fact that they were desperate, they definitely wouldn''t do something like this that throws their dignity out the window.


    "I''m guessing that they no longer have anyone they can rely on at home. If I don''t give them the five hundred spirit stones for the old lady to seek treatment, what would happen to the little girl once her grandmother dies in a year''s time? She''s only a child, how would you expect her to survive in the world alone?"


    Da Bai nodded thoughtfully at An Lin''s explanation. "So, Big Brother An decided to be their savior?"


    An Lin nodded. "My evaluation of the situation might be wrong, but if I''m correct, then I''ve really helped them out here. Don''t forget that I''m filthy stinking rich now, so a few hundred spirit stones aren''t really a lot for me."


    Da Bai was completely won over by this argument and Xiao Chou also patted An Lin''s shoulder in respect. "Big Brother An, well done!"


    Thus, everyone continued on the journey to the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    The Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect was located in the south of the Wind Plain State so everyone made their way south, encountering a lot of cute snow beasts on the way and also eating a lot of delicious snow beasts too.


    The cuisine in the Wind Plain State was quite spicy and this suited An Lin just fine, so he had been quite happy in the past few days tasting the cuisines from various restaurants. If he could, he would stay here for a dozen years, no, he would eat here for a dozen years!


    Without them realizing it, they had already arrived at the gate of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect after a long period of traveling and eating.


    This was the third super Immortal Sect that An Lin had visited.


    It had to be said, this Immortal Sect gave him the best impression!


    Peering in from the gate, An Lin could see a series of tall mountains reaching into the sky as white clouds revolved around their tips. The houses built along the sides of the mountains shone brightly under the light of the sun and there were even Immortal Cave Abodes where Immortals flew out using Sword Kinesis Flight from time to time.


    "Greetings, may I ask what is your business here, fellow cultivator?"


    A guard at the gate cupped his fists in inquiry upon seeing An Lin and the others.


    Hmm¡­ the customer service experience at the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect was also the best he had seen so far!


    "Hi there, my name is An Lin, I''m a friend of Xuanyuan Cheng and have come to visit him. Please inform him of my arrival," An Lin replied politely.


    The guard''s expression changed upon hearing this and he became even more respectful. "So you are a friend of Young Master Xuanyuan, I''ll inform him immediately!"


    Soon, Xuanyuan Cheng, who was flying atop his sword, made his way over to where An Lin was.


    He was still dressed in white flowing robes, his brows sharp as swords, and his face like warm jade, absolutely handsome to a fault.


    "Student An Lin, I didn''t think you''d really come here to visit me." Xuanyuan Cheng smiled warmly with delight.


    "Haha, holidays are pretty boring anyway, so I thought I''d travel around," An Lin replied with a smile.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded. "That''s great, let me take you on a tour of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect."


    Just like that, An Lin rode on Da Bai and flew into the sect together with Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect covered a vast expanse of land and the sect itself was built along the side of the mountain. There were five main peaks and 96 subsidiary peaks.


    The inner sect disciples cultivated in the main peaks, whilst the outer sect disciples cultivated in the subsidiary peaks.


    An Lin was at one of the main peaks, Heavenly Dawn Peak, and from there, he could see a waterfall of over ten thousand feet in length.


    It fell like rumbling thunder, roaring as if it were a galaxy flowing into the world, causing countless waves and ripples to appear in the water as well as a layer of mist to rise into the air.


    Under the light of the sun, the mist transformed into a rainbow spectrum of water beads.


    There was even a vibrant rainbow peering out from the mountain. It was like a colorful sash tied around the Heavenly Dawn Peak, both vibrant and imposing at the same time.


    An Lin naturally would not forget to take a photo of such exquisite scenery in order to commemorate his trip here.


    After that, they descended on the Earth Spirit Peak.


    "We''re going to hold an Inter-Sect Games between the younger generation cultivators of all the sects here today. The competition is held once every four years. Are you interested in spectating?" Xuanyuan Cheng asked as he led the way forward.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    Inter-Sect Games?


    What a familiar term.


    "Of course!" He replied in next to no time.


    Watching other people fight was quite a thrilling experience. It was like watching a brilliant action film¡­ No! It was like watching an Immortal action film with special effects!


    The venue for the Inter-Sect Games was a very grandiose location. It was like a huge sports arena, able to hold a capacity of several tens-of-thousands of spectating cultivators. There were a few large elevated stages below the spectator stands on which competitors would fight against one another.


    "What a bustling scene!" An Lin exclaimed after arriving at the venue and witnessing the several tens-of-thousands of spectating disciples yelling and cheering.


    Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled lightly. "We''ve already progressed to the finals, all the disciples of the five main peaks and the 96 subsidiary peaks have come to cheer on their idols."


    An Lin looked toward Xuanyuan Cheng. "Big Brother Cheng, why didn''t a genius like you enter this competition?"


    Big Brother Cheng was already at the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage after a year of cultivating.


    If he was to compete, he would definitely be able to flex his way to the championship title.


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. "I''m a part of the Heavenly Court now so I won''t participate in these games."


    The Heavenly Court itself was considered to be a superpower and all students of The United University of Cultivation belonged to the forces of the Heavenly Court.


    Students could choose to stay in the Heavenly Court after graduation, in which case they would become true Heavenly Court citizens.


    Of course, students could also choose to return to their respective sects.


    However, if they were to do that, then all that would remain from their time in the Heavenly Court would be a graduation certificate.


    For Xuanyuan Cheng, who was the young master of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, An Lin felt like he would definitely return to the sect to become the sect leader after graduation.


    Sigh.


    If that was the case¡­ then Su Qianyun and Xu Xiaolan would probably leave the Heavenly Court after graduation too, right?


    An Lin experienced a spell of sadness at the thought.


    At this moment, the "Ding Dong" sound from the system suddenly sounded, startling him into a fright.


    What was going on?!


    He opened the system with confusion written on his face to find that the Special Missions tab was flashing.


    [Detected that host is present at the Inter-Sect Games, now assigning the mission below:


    Guess which cultivator would become the champion of these Games.


    1) Tang Shiyuan.


    2) Zhang Yan.


    3) Lu Ren.


    4) Kuang Re.


    Mission Success: Reward of thirty vital stones.


    Mission Failure: Deduct ten vital stones from the host''s storage ring.


    This mission is a timed mission. Once the time passes, the mission will automatically cancel. Now commencing countdown of sixty seconds.]


    Just as An Lin was in a bit of a stupor, the timer began to tick down ¡ª 59, 58¡­


    The reward for completion was thirty vital stones¡­


    That was thirty vital stone! How could he pass up such an opportunity?


    However, he had no data at all on the four cultivators mentioned by the system, so there was only one way to complete this mission¡­


    An Lin latched onto Xuanyuan Cheng''s arm and asked quickly, "Big Brother Cheng, who do you think has the best chance of becoming champion amongst Tang Shiyuan, Zhang Yan, Lu Ren, and Kuang Re?"


    "Hm? How do you know the name of the disciples of our sect?" Xuanyuan Cheng asked curiously.


    "Forget that for now Big Brother Cheng, just tell me which cultivators is strongest amongst them! We don''t have much time!" An Lin prompted anxiously.


    There were only about a dozen seconds left!


    "They''re all young prodigies of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and all of them are at Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. I think Tang Shiyuan has the best chance at winning, her White Cloud Sword Techniques¡­" Xuanyuan Cheng analyzed with a serious expression.


    Tang Shiyuan?


    An Lin locked in Tang Shiyuan in the system with only three seconds to spare!


    [Ding Dong, the mission is successfully accepted. The host has guessed that Tang Shiyuan will become the champion of the Inter-Sect Games.]


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was still analyzing in the meantime. "¡­ her offensive power could be said to be the strongest amongst the four. Although there''s a very good chance of her taking out the title, I think that Kuang Re has the best chance out of all of them. Why is that? Well, that''s because¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 157 The Battle of The Prodigies

    "¡­ from the above, I nominate Kuang Re as my choice for today''s champion!" Xuanyuan Cheng concluded.


    The rims of An Lin''s eyes had already turned red as he turned to the side in anguish.


    My hundred thousand spirit stones, all down the drain!


    Could he blame Big Brother Cheng?


    He really did do his best to analyze the situation, An Lin could not find it in himself to blame him.


    At this moment, the semi-finals kicked off.


    First match: Zhang Yan vs Tang Shiyuan.


    Second match: Lu Ren vs Kuang Re.


    Tang Shiyuan''s white robe complemented her beautiful features perfectly, making her appear as if she was an angel descending from the heavens. In her slim hand was a cloud sword seemingly constructed from wispy cloud and mist, giving it an insubstantial, dream-like quality.


    She was most likely the idol for many of the male disciples of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect as her appearance evoked thunderous cheers from countless male disciples in the spectator stands.


    In comparison, the burly Zhang Yan was far too mundane.


    They were both young prodigies of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, so why was there such a huge disparity between them?


    An Lin stroked his chin thoughtfully before quickly reaching an answer.


    Even the cultivating world¡­ was actually a world where looks mattered greatly!


    If you were to swap Zhang Yan''s face for Xuanyuan Cheng''s, then the cheers he would receive would definitely rival those of Tang Shiyuan.


    "Let''s go, Tang Shiyuan!" An Lin joined on the raucous cheers.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was slightly startled by An Lin''s loud cry and turned to look at him with a peculiar gaze.


    An Lin himself was in complete despair. It seemed like all he could do for Tang Shiyuan now was to cheer her on.


    One hundred thousand spirit stones¡­ this was not a small amount. As a matter of fact, it was enough to purchase a low-grade immortal pill. As rich as he was, even he would be quite upset if he was to lose such a large sum for nothing.


    The battle between Tang Shiyuan and Zhang Yan finally commenced.


    The battle immediately reached a climax after commencing. Tang Shiyuan''s mastery of the White Cloud Sword Technique was extremely intricate, her constantly shape-shifting longsword made it extremely difficult for her opponent to defend against. Zhang Yan''s body was enveloped in bright red flames, giving him the appearance of an ancient demonic deity and also imbuing each of his attacks with overwhelming power.


    The clash between the two of them caused extremely powerful shockwaves to ripple throughout the venue. Tang Shiyuan''s cloud sword could only make minute scratches on Zhang Yan''s fists, but each of Zhang Yan''s blows contained immense power with which he knocked Tang Shiyuan back again and again.


    An Lin was very anxious and continued to yell words of encouragement.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had obviously noticed An Lin''s fascination with Tang Shiyuan. "Do you want me to introduce her to you after the match?"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback after hearing him. He then realized that Big Brother Cheng seemed to have misunderstood something. "No need, Da Bai is enough for me."


    Da Bai''s body trembled at his words and it silently moved a few paces away from An Lin.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was also staring at An Lin with shock in his eyes as if he was getting to know him for the first time.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    That was a joke, for God''s sake!


    As they were speaking, the battle between Tang Shiyuan and Zhang Yan was also coming to a conclusion.


    "Red Lotus Flame Dog!" Zhang Yan roared as a dozen huge red blazing dogs erupted from his fists, charging towards Tang Shiyuan.


    "Exquisite Cloud Dance." Tang Shiyuan opened her cherry lips and a cloud of mist began to rise from her shape-shifting cloud sword, enveloping herself in a patch of mist too.


    Whoosh!


    She began to move at extremely high speed!


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The huge flame dogs leaped toward her, but she managed to dodge all of them with her flexible movement techniques, leaving them to explode violently in her wake.


    "The battle is decided." Xuanyuan Cheng smiled lightly.


    A misty figure dodged through all of Zhang Yan''s attacks, before instantly arriving by his side, her white cloud sword slashing a huge wound into his body.


    Splash!


    A fountain of blood burst forth and Zhang Yan retreated a few steps.


    But the white mist flashed again, and Tang Shiyuan rested her longsword on Zhang Yan''s neck.


    "Nice technique!" Even An Lin could not help but exclaim in admiration.


    The Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect was certainly deserving of its title as one of the four super Immortal Sects; the prodigies of its younger generation had just put up a fantastic performance.


    "Winner, Tang Shiyuan!" The elder responsible for refereeing the match announced.


    His words instantly brought about an eruption of cheers. An Lin also joined in on the cheers from the crowd; Tang Shiyuan''s victory gave him a little bit of hope!


    The second match was Lu Ren vs Kuang Re.


    Lu Ren was a graceful young man, with the gentle, refined air of a scholar and handsome looks on par with An Lin''s. Kuang Re, on the other hand, wore a lazy expression, but his eyes glared wide upon seeing Lu Ren as a strong battle intent erupted from his body.


    Hence, Lu Ren undoubtedly received the cheers of all the female disciples present. As for Kuang Re¡­ there were still a lot of disciples from the same main peak that cheered him on.


    Lu Ren wielded a sword as his weapon. The sword itself seemed to be imbued with the power of Taichi. It was able to materialize the same kind of white Qi barriers Xuanyuan Cheng was able to.


    It was only a pity that his Cultivation Base was insufficient and as such, he had not yet attained enlightenment in the Dao of Taichi. Thus, the barriers that he constructed only had limited uses.


    In contrast, Kuang Re wielded a saber as his weapon and his attacks were peerlessly powerful.


    Each of his saber projections was extremely terrifying and he seemed to build as he attacked, with each attack growing stronger than the next¡­


    Thus, the battle quickly transformed into a one-sided beating where Lu Ren was at a decided disadvantage.


    In the end, Lu Ren was slashed a few time before laying on the ground and raising his hands in surrender.


    Kuang Re stowed away his saber with a disdainful expression as if he did not even get a chance to warm up from that one-sided battle.


    As a result, the venue was once again filled with a raucous commotion and the female disciples, in particular, were especially riled up.


    "Ah¡­! Kuang Re, how could you be so cruel!"


    "Sob¡­ poor Big Brother Lu Ren, Kuang Re, you''re a bastard!"


    "Humph, so what if Kuang Re won, Lu Ren is still my second male idol!"


    "Qing, you''re so kind today, looks like my efforts in pursuing you for all these years weren''t in vain. Am I your first male idol?!"


    "No, my first male idol is Xuanyuan Cheng."


    "¡­" A certain male disciple''s heart shattered into a million pieces.


    ¡­


    Kuang Re picked at his ears lazily in the face of all the commotion before exiting the stage.


    An Lin began to ponder after witnessing the match.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Kuang Re won this match very easily, so he most likely had trump cards that he did not even use. In comparison, the Exquisite Cloud Dance was clearly her finishing technique, but could a trump card like this really beat Kuang Re?


    He had to admit, the chances of victory were quite slim. This, combined with Xuanyuan Cheng''s prior analysis made An Lin anxious again.


    He could not just wait for fate to take its course; he had to do something!


    There was still a bit of time before the match commenced, what could he do during this time¡­


    I got it! An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    He turned to Xuanyuan Cheng. "Big Brother Cheng, what''s the prize for winning the Inter-Sect Games?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng did not think he had any ulterior motives and answered honestly, "The top sixteen all receive spirit stone prizes while the top four will receive an elementary rank spirit tool awarded by the sect."


    An Lin smiled. "So that means the winner of the Inter-Sect Games will receive an elementary rank spirit tool and some spirit stones as their prize? How many spirit stones will they receive?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "Amongst the top four, first will receive thirty thousand spirit stones, second will receive twenty thousand, and third and fourth will receive ten thousand each."


    "Haha, if that''s the case then I''m gonna go cheer Kuang Re on a bit!" An Lin waved his hand at Xuanyuan Cheng before departing.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stared at An Lin''s receding figure in a bit of a daze. "Student An Lin, you certainly have unique taste¡­"

 158 There Arenst Any Problems That Canst Be Resolved With Spirit Stones

    In the rest area, Kuang Re swallowed an Energy Restoring Pill while sitting with one leg crossed over the other, slowly recuperating.


    He was surrounded by a bunch of disciples, all of which were offering words of praise.


    "Brother Kuang Re, your saber technique is so powerful!" A male disciple spoke first.


    "Yeah, you beat Lu Ren from the Earth Spirit Peak until he ran like a turtle cowering back into its shell." Another disciple continued.


    "Tch¡­" A female disciple immediately left after hearing the slander against her male idol.


    "Brother Kuang Re, from your performance it seems like you''re well on track for the title. The Heavenly Dawn Peak can really have something to gloat about now!" A disciple stared at Kuang Re with scorching admiration.


    Kuang Re sat on his chair with an indifferent expression as he craned his neck and picked at his earwax from time to time.


    At this moment, a handsome young man with delicate features walked over. "Hello, Mr. Kuang Re, my name is An Lin."


    Kuang Re cackled lightly with his bloodshot eyes wide open. "I''ve already noticed you, you''re Young Master Xuanyuan''s friend, the dog-riding warrior!"


    An Lin grimaced at his words, what kind of f*cking title was this!?


    Forget it, this was not the time to argue over stuff like this, and he had business to attend to¡­


    He forced a smile onto his face. "I have something that I want to speak to you about in private."


    Kuang Re maintained his lazy expression but transmitted his voice to An Lin alone. "What''s up?"


    An Lin also used voice transmission to reply to him, "Could you go easy on the next match and hand Tang Shiyuan the victory? I''ll give you forty thousand spirit stones!"


    An Lin had already made some calculations; even if Kuang Re only came in second place, he would still be able to receive an elementary rank spirit tool as well as twenty thousand spirit stones as a reward. Add the forty thousand spirit stones he offered into the mix and that would make a total of sixty thousand spirit stones. That would be twice the amount received by the champion!


    Kuang Re''s body shook and he opened his eyes even wider. "What kind of bullsh*t is this! I''m not the kind of person that can be bought with money, forget it!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin: "Eighty thousand spirit stones!"


    Kuang Re''s body began to quiver with rage. "What I want is the glory of becoming champion in the Inter-Sect Games, I''m fighting for glory, not for your filthy cash!"


    An Lin: "One hundred thousand spirit stones, that''s my final offer!"


    Kuang Re''s body stopped quivering and he resumed his lazy expression. "Deal!"


    Thus, An Lin and Kuang Re came to a private location before carrying out a PY exchange in secret.


    Kuang Re''s expression changed upon seeing the ten vital stones before nodding and giving An Lin a knowing smile.


    "Make it convincing, don''t let people figure it out."


    "No worries, my acting skills are flawless!"


    ¡­


    An Lin returned to where Xuanyuan Cheng was, breathing a sigh of relief in his heart as a smile surfaced on his face.


    That''s right, there was no problem in the world that spirit stones could not resolve.


    If there was¡­ then it''s definitely because not enough spirit stones were offered!


    After a while, the much anticipated final finally began.


    Tang Shiyuan stood on stage calmly in her flowing white robe.


    Kuang Re drew out his saber, a devastating aura erupted from his body.


    Boom!


    The clash of the cloud sword and the saber caused a resounding boom to erupt throughout the venue, signaling the beginning of the match!


    "Towering Cloud Sword!" Tang Shiyuan yelled lightly as her body became wispy and untraceable like a cloud, before charging towards Kuang Re.


    Kuang Re''s saber cut out slash after slash of powerful red saber aura.


    This was his signature saber technique, the Berserk Saber of Eighteen Waves, and each wave rose higher than the previous one!


    The power of each of his blows began to accumulate as the saber projections he created became even more powerful. Even Tang Shiyuan did not dare to face his attacks head on and could only continue to dodge with her movement techniques.


    "Use your Exquisite Cloud Dance, otherwise you won''t be able to beat me!" Kuang Re''s eyes widened in a frightening glare, appearing both freakish and imposing at the same time.


    He had already planned everything out in his head. As soon as Tang Shiyuan used her Exquisite Cloud Dance, he would pretend to be defeated.


    Tang Shiyuan''s Exquisite Cloud Dance was very powerful that even he could not completely counter it.


    Thus, not only would it make his loss appear more realistic, but it would also ensure that he would not lose face; it was truly killing two birds with one stone.


    Kuang Re''s Berserk Saber of Eighteen Waves reached its final wave and an extremely brilliant red sword projection appeared, tearing the ground apart and sweeping up gale-force winds with its awesome might.


    In the face of this extremely powerful slash, Tang Shiyuan did not dodge, but instead raised her sword and slashed a white sword projection towards it in response.


    Boom!


    The saber projection and the sword projection collided, creating an interwoven energy wave of red and white, completely tearing the battlefield apart.


    A white figure flew into the air with blood spilling from her mouth, her delicate features suddenly became very pale. Her cloud sword also slipped from her grasp before falling to the ground with a clang.


    Tang Shiyuan laid on the ground with a hand on her chest and a painful expression. "I concede!"


    Her clear, crisp voice reverberated throughout the venue into everyone''s ears.


    Kuang Re was completely dumbfounded as his eyes looked even more bloodshot.


    Wait¡­ what just happened, did he just win?


    Tang Shiyuan was not that weak, surely?


    How was she unable to even handle the Berserk Saber of Eighteen Waves, this could not be real!


    "The Inter-Sect Games final winner¡­ Kuang Re!" The elder acting as the referee announced the final victor.


    Loud cheers erupted within the venue, in particular from the Heavenly Dawn Peak disciples; all of whom were shouting Kuang Re''s name with excitement.


    Some of the male disciples who were fans of Tang Shiyuan were dissatisfied with Kuang Re''s handling of her, but the power gap between the two was apparent so they could not really say anything either.


    Within the whole venue, An Lin was the only that wore an expression similar to Kuang Re.


    He stared blankly at Tang Shiyuan, his mouth completely agape, unable to recover from his shock.


    [Ding Dong¡­ The host has failed to complete the special mission, now deducting ten vital stones.]


    The system notification sounded.


    Within the storage ring were ninety vital stones, ten of which instantly began to vanish¡­


    An Lin only managed to face reality now, and that was that he had failed!!!


    Tang Shiyuan wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth before rising from the ground and turning her gaze to meet with Elder Sun of the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    Both of them then averted their gazes at the same time.


    Elder Sun from the Heavenly Dawn Peak had given her twenty thousand spirit stones so she would lay off a bit during the final.


    Everyone knew what that entailed.


    Tang Shiyuan''s chance of beating Kuang Re was less than 20% anyway. Now that Elder Sun had given her twenty thousand spirit stones, in addition to the twenty thousand spirit stones in prizes, it made a total of forty thousand spirit stones.


    That was ten thousand spirit stones more than even what the champion would receive.


    Only an idiot would refuse such a lucrative offer!


    To fight for the glory of becoming the champion? F*ck that!


    They were all personal disciples of the Sect Leader anyway, what use would they have for glory?


    Tang Shiyuan smiled brightly. The forty thousand spirit stones in addition to the thirty thousand spirit stones she had were enough to buy an elementary rank protective spirit tool, and this was also coupled with the elementary rank offensive type spirit tool that she would receive as a reward.


    This combination¡­ it was simply far too perfect!


    Elder Sun of the Heavenly Dawn Peak was also smiling widely. There was no problem in this world that could not be resolved by spirit stones.


    If there was¡­ then it''s definitely because not enough spirit stones were offered!


    If An Lin knew what Elder Sun was thinking, he would probably vomit blood with rage.


    After all¡­ he was the one that had offered the most spirit stones!!

 159 A Twisted Strand of Fate

    Tang Shiyuan lost and the honor of coming first belonged to Kuang Re.


    An Lin''s crestfallen expression was captured by Xuanyuan Cheng and he patted An Lin''s shoulder in consolation. "And you still deny that you''re interested in Tang Shiyuan, look at your expression¡­ Don''t worry, I''ll introduce her to you in a bit!"


    An Lin winced at his words.


    I don''t give a sh*t about her! I''m only lamenting my hundred thousand spirit stones!!


    Hmm¡­ wait, I gave Kuang Re ten vital stones too.


    Holy f*ck, what a massive loss!


    No, he had to get those ten vital stones back at least.


    Thus, An Lin appeared before Kuang Re again.


    An Lin: "Give the vital stones back!"


    Kuang Re: "I refuse."


    An Lin was shocked. "You failed the mission, what makes you think you still deserve the vital stones!?"


    Kuang Re resumed his lazy expression. "I''ve already been very diligent in my acting. Also, Tang Shiyuan isn''t weak enough to be defeated so easily. There''s definitely something amiss here!"


    An Lin: "I don''t give a sh*t if there''s something amiss or not, the reality is that you won the match and the result can''t be reversed!"


    Kuang Re: "But I''ve tried my best, and you didn''t say that I''ve to give the vital stones back if I failed the mission. On top of that, I was originally going to win 120,000 spirit stones in total. If I return the vital stones to you, it''d equate to a loss of ninety thousand spirit stones. I''d be so distraught that I''d want to commit suicide!"


    It would have been fine if he did not mention this, but An Lin immediately flared up with rage at his words. "What kind of bulsh*t logic is this? Going by your line of thinking, do you know how many spirit stones I''ve lost!?"


    Kuang Re glared at him menacingly. "How many?"


    An Lin''s breathing began to accelerate. "If you lost the match, I would''ve won three hundred thousand spirit stones! Even if I gave you the ten vital stones, it''d still be a profit of two hundred thousand spirit stones. But now that you''ve won the match, I''ve lost a hundred thousand spirit stones, and now you''re f*cking refusing to return my other hundred thousand spirit stones. Going by your logic¡­ I''ve lost four hundred thousand f*cking spirit stones!!!"


    Kuang Re could not help but cover his face in shock as his eyes became even more bloodshot. Even his body began to tremble as he said, "Holy sh*t, buddy. You''re gambling way too hard there. If I were you, I''d have committed suicide already after making such big losses!"


    An Lin gripped his chest with rage. F*ck, now that Kuang Re mentioned it, he really was starting to have suicidal thoughts¡­


    Kuang Re: "Seeing as you''ve been through such misfortune, I''ll return five vital stones to you."


    An Lin: "Return all of it!"


    Kuang Re: "No problem, but I''ll have to inform Young Master Xuanyuan of your bribery."


    An Lin almost blacked out. "F*ck!"


    And so.


    An Lin returned to where Xuanyuan Cheng was with tears streaming down his face as he stroked his storage ring with a crestfallen expression.


    That was 150,000 spirit stones¡­


    No, wait¡­ it was 350,000!


    In contrast to An Lin''s misery, Xuanyuan Cheng had a warm smile on his face. "Student An Lin, guess what surprise I''ve prepared for you?"


    An Lin inhaled deeply before asking in confusion. "What surprise?"


    At this moment, a lithe and graceful woman walked out from behind Xuanyuan Cheng. Her face was still a little pale but that only contributed to her frail and delicate beauty, provoking an urge from onlookers to protect and cherish her.


    "Mr. An, I heard¡­ that you wanted to meet me?" The white-robed woman had a hint of a smile on her face as she waved a hand at An Lin.


    She was the silver medallist of the Inter-Sect Games, Tang Shiyuan¡­


    Meet you? Meet you, the woman who lost under baffling circumstances and made me lose 350,000 spirit stones!!!?


    An Lin felt as if he had received a heavy blow which caused his chest to tighten and his breathing to accelerate.


    He had not completely recovered from the effects of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld yet, so the residual effects coupled with the heavy blows he received here finally pushed him over the edge, and he fell over backward and fainted on the spot¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Tang Shiyuan: "¡­"


    Da Bai and a certain monkey: "¡­"


    "Mr. An''s Dao Heart is still not strong enough, it seems. Isn''t this just a meeting with a woman he idolizes? Does it really warrant such a strong reaction?" Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head and sighed in resignation.


    Tang Shiyuan''s cherry lips were slightly agape and a light blush had crept onto her delicate features.


    She did not expect An Lin to be so infatuated with her. Through this episode¡­ she could feel An Lin''s love and admiration!


    ¡­


    Amidst the darkness, an unknown amount of time passed.


    An Lin slowly awakened, the first thing that entered his vision was Da Bai''s cute yet imposing face.


    "How long was I out for?" He rubbed his eyes drearily.


    "Only two hours, woof!" Da Bai scratched his huge head. "Big Brother An, this isn''t like you, isn''t it just a meeting with a pretty female cultivator? How were you thrilled to the point of fainting, could this be true love?"


    True love? True love my ass!


    An Lin''s heart began to throb with pain again at the mention of Tang Shiyuan. "Da Bai, don''t ever bring this up again and we can still be good friends."


    However, Da Bai continued despite An Lin''s words. "I can''t do that, I''m afraid. Xuanyuan Cheng told me before he left to take you to meet her once you woke up."


    An Lin''s eyes widened. "Why would I want to meet her?"


    Da Bai responded with a sly smile. "Aren''t you interested in her? At least that''s what Xuanyuan Cheng and Tang Shiyuan both think¡­"


    An Lin clutched his chest; he could not handle it¡­ his heart was beginning to throb with pain again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the Iridescent Cloud Peak, within a bamboo forest.


    Tang Shiyuan was brewing some tea, her slim hands were nimble and clever, her movements smooth and unhurried, the whole process was a calming spectacle to behold.


    An Lin sat opposite her in a chair, seemingly a little perturbed.


    Tang Shiyuan smiled lightly at An Lin''s discomfort.


    Who would have thought¡­ that Mr. An was such a shy and pure little boy.


    In reality, An Lin''s distress arose from his inability to think of a good way to inform Tang Shiyuan that he was not interested in her.


    He could not be too blunt as that would hurt her feelings.


    But then the question arose again, how could he put this delicately?


    Tang Shiyuan: "Mr. An, do you like tea?"


    An Lin shook his head solemnly. "No."


    He finally figured it out. He would use a lack of common interests as a way out!


    If they had no common interests, the whole situation would become awkward very soon. That way, Tang Shiyuan would become disinterested in him and he could happily make his retreat.


    Genius!


    Just as An Lin was praising himself for his quick thinking,Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Tang Shiyuan''s eyes suddenly flashed upon hearing his words. Mr. An¡­ is such an honest person!


    He did not flatter her just because the tea was personally brewed by her. Instead, he stayed true to himself¡­ Such honesty and straightforwardness¡­


    Tang Shiyuan did not get mad at all. Instead, her interest was further piqued by An Lin''s attitude. "Then, Mr. An, what are your interests and hobbies?"


    An Lin continued with a serious expression. "Dog-riding!"


    Hehe, she would definitely be startled by such a weird hobby and then lose all interest in me.


    Tang Shiyuan was indeed taken aback by this.


    But she recovered very quickly. "Are you referring to that cute white dog? Mr. An must really like animals."


    Apparently, men who love animals are all very gentle and kind, Mr. An must be no exception to this.


    An Lin winced as Tang Shiyuan became more and more absorbed into the conversation. How had she not stormed off in rage yet?


    Where was the awkwardness? Could it be the execution of his plan was lacking?

 160 Flirting in The Bamboo Fores

    "That''s right, I love animals, I''ve even got a cute pet monkey!" An Lin looked up towards the top of the bamboo shoots and shouted, "Xiao Chou, come here!"


    There was a burst of rustling amongst the bamboo, immediately after which a little monkey fell from the sky and perched onto An Lin''s shoulder.


    Its bulbous eyes, flat nose, imbalanced mouth, and various freckles combined in an adorably ugly package.


    Xiao Chou displayed an ugly smile towards Tang Shiyuan before picking its nose in a vulgar display¡­


    "Well done, Xiao Chou!" An Lin transmitted his voice to Xiao Chou in encouragement.


    My unique hobbies and weird beauty standards would surely scare her away?


    Looking at Tang Shiyuan''s widened eyes, An Lin felt like his plan was nearing success!


    "For Mr. An to be able to coexist so happily with such an ugly monkey in this cultivating world, where looks are so important, this is truly a refreshing change." Tang Shiyuan came to her senses as her eyes rippled with excitement.


    She stared at An Lin with a light blush and whispered softly, "I had originally thought¡­ that you were only attracted to my looks. But it seems that you aren''t a shallow person that would judge a book by its cover. So¡­ just what about me has attracted you?"


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded.


    What the f*ck was going on with this romantic atmosphere! How could his weird fetishes be interpreted like this?


    What about you am I attracted to? Can I say nothing?


    No¡­ she''d probably beat him to death!


    An Lin shook his head and smiled. "I''m not sure of it myself. Perhaps it was only a split second of emotion, maybe these emotions will dull very quickly."


    That''s right, what a masterstroke! I''ve made it abundantly clear that my interest was only piqued for some unknown reason during that split second, it''s not really any genuine interest!


    Tang Shiyuan lowered her head at his words and her eyelashes trembled lightly. She took a sip from her cup of tea but did not respond, seemingly deep in thought.


    Just as An Lin thought he was about to succeed, Tang Shiyuan spoke again.


    "A split second of emotion? What an apt description¡­


    "Love is exactly like this sometimes, you''re not sure when these feelings began and you don''t know when they will end. Who would have thought Mr. An''s thoughts on this would be so congruent with mine."


    An Lin was dumbfounded once again. What is even going on here¡­


    Were they really on the same wavelength? What the hell was that expression of approval on her face?!


    "Mr. An, my master and his wife were Dao partners for six hundred long years, but they still split up in the end, do you know why?" Tang Shiyuan continued.


    "Why, did one of them have an affair?" An Lin''s interest was piqued.


    Tang Shiyuan shook her head. "No, it was because my master''s wife fell sick one day and used a voice transmission talisman to inform my master, who was quite far away at the time, of her condition. To this, my master replied and suggested that she drink some hot water. And then they split up."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Pfff¡­" An Lin spat out a mouthful of tea.


    "My master''s wife said that my master''s heart had already changed. If it was in the past, he''d definitely come to her side at all costs and stay with her until she recovered. But now, he was simply dismissing her by telling her to drink water, there was no love left in in the relationship.


    "That''s the power of time.


    "Mortals often dream of a happy relationship spanning a hundred years, but for cultivators like us, Dao partners can remain together for far longer than a hundred years.


    "Their love may have been genuine in the beginning, but that love would slowly change with the passage of time."


    Tang Shiyuan raised her head wistfully into the sky. "Just like the clouds in the sky, they once existed, but they would inevitably dissipate with time. Just like what you said, no one can guarantee how long these emotions will last, perhaps they''ll slowly fade away at some point¡­"


    An Lin could not help but wince at her words. How did the conversation revert back to him, could it be the bullsh*t he spewed forth was actually unintentionally philosophical?


    Tang Shiyuan''s thoughts seemed to be quite scattered and she was able to completely entertain herself with her thoughts alone. On top of that, she also did not seem to know how to shut up¡­


    "Mr. An, I feel like you''re different from all the men I''ve met before. You''re straightforward, honest and you have love in your heart. You also have some very similar opinions to myself on relationships¡­" Tang Shiyuan grew brighter and brighter as she spoke.


    Even An Lin with his thick skin could not help but blush slightly at her compliments.


    So it turned out¡­ that he had so many merits worthy of praise?


    "So¡­ Mr. An, I''ll allow it¡­" Tang Shiyuan tucked a few strands of wind-swept hair behind her ears before averting her gaze, seemingly a little anxious; even her voice had lowered to a soft whisper.


    "Huh?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    Tang Shiyuan glared at him delicately. "What I''m saying is¡­ I''ll allow you to pursue me!"


    An Lin''s was dumbstruck yet again!


    Holy f*ck, the situation was spiraling out of control, what could he do!?


    "Ahem¡­ Tang Shiyuan, the path of cultivation is a long one, how about we start off as friends and if we really do like one another, I''ll pursue you then." An Lin could only back down as he laid out the truth for her.


    To his surprise, not only did Tang Shiyuan not get angry, a bright smile as moving and vibrant as a rainbow appeared on her face instead. "Your shyness and introversion are actually traits that drew me in in the first place, so we''ll do as what you said."


    An Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief, it appeared that he dodged this bullet.


    Thus, both of them made some conversation as friends and the atmosphere was still quite pleasant.


    "Hmm, I have to receive my reward for the Inter-Sect Games from the Myriad Soldier Forest." A thought suddenly occurred to Tang Shiyuan and she spoke excitedly, "I''m going to get an elementary rank spirit tool as well as an elementary rank protective spirit tool."


    "Huh, are you not only getting an elementary rank spirit tool and some spirit stones as prizes?" An Lin asked curiously.


    Tang Shiyuan nodded. "That''s correct, but I currently have over thirty thousand spirit stones, combined with the forty thousand I received from the Inter-Sect Games, I can trade for an elementary rank protective spirit tool."


    An Lin blinked blankly. "Forty thousand spirit stone? Wasn''t it¡­ supposed to be twenty thousand?"


    "Oh, crap¡­" Tang Shiyuan covered her mouth with her hand and a light blush appeared on her cheeks. She knew she had slipped up.


    An Lin stared at Tang Shiyuan in bewilderment.


    Tang Shiyuan hesitated for a moment before finally confessing. "You look like a reliable person, so I''ll tell you a little secret. I''m not actually as weak as I appeared to be in the battle with Kuang Re¡­ It''s only that someone offered me twenty thousand spirit stones and I had very little chance of winning anyway, so, you know¡­"


    Twenty thousand spirit stones¡­


    Did An Lin know these tricks?


    Of course, he was far too familiar with them! He understood them so well that he wanted to cry!!!


    An Lin was instantly shocked silent as his lips trembled, unsure of what to say.


    Was he supposed to ask why she would be bought over by a mere twenty thousand spirit stones? Or was he supposed to lament at how his hundred thousand spirit stones¡­ was beaten by twenty thousand spirit stones!!?


    He did not know why but he suddenly recalled something Earth Immortal Ming Yuan had said to him once. "This¡­ is all a part of fate!"


    ¡­


    An Lin and Tang Shiyuan bade farewell to one another.


    He returned to his living quarters and began to ponder about life.


    Tang Shiyuan earned twenty thousand spirit stones, Kuang Re earned fifty thousand, he lost 350,000¡­


    He suddenly really wanted to cry!!!

 161 A Blue Ice Flower

    Just as An Lin was pondering about life, Xuanyuan Cheng came to visit him again.


    "Student An Lin, I just met Tang Shiyuan. From her expression, I could tell you guys had a really happy conversation, tell me about how far you''ve progressed." Xuanyuan Cheng looked at An Lin with a gentle expression, but the curiosity on his face was plain to see.


    An Lin''s chest tightened again at his words.


    A happy conversation? She sure was happy, I almost rage quit!


    "It was OK, we''re still just ordinary friends at the moment." An Lin forced a smile onto his face.


    Xuanyuan Cheng patted An Lin''s shoulder with a look of encouragement on his face. "I support you, Student An Lin, I''m sure you''ll find the happiness that belongs to you!"


    An Lin nodded his head. He always felt as if Xuanyuan Cheng paid a little too much attention to his relationship status.


    But he did not think too much of this. The events between himself and Tang Shiyuan had reached a conclusion anyway, so now it was time to find a place to have some fun and relax.


    Hmm¡­ where to go?


    An Lin thought of the ten thousand feet waterfall on the Heavenly Dawn Peak. The scenery was exquisite there, so it should be a good place to visit.


    Thus, he flew towards the Heavenly Dawn Peak alone on his brick.


    Where were Da Bai and Xiao Chou, you ask?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Da Bai was sleeping.


    Xiao Chou had most likely clambered onto some tree to meditate. After all, attaining a domain was no simple task.


    The Heavenly Dawn Peak had the best scenery out of all the peaks. Climbing up from the foot of the mountain, one could discover many examples of superlative workmanship on the way to the summit.


    That was exactly what An Lin did. He flew to the foot of the mountain on his brick, where he then began to do some hiking.


    On the way to the summit, the surroundings were filled with trees, chirping birds, and the scent of flowers as well as a light breeze as accompaniment.


    From the other side of the mountain, the sound of a waterfall could be heard, forming a unique rhythm and giving the whole place a sense of vastness and serenity.


    He hummed a light-hearted tune as he began to climb up the mountain.


    It was always good to do more outdoors exercise when in a bad mood. The activity would make it easier to release any negative emotions.


    An Lin''s pointless wandering helped him slowly forget the trauma of the spirit stones, and his mood began to improve markedly.


    Just as An Lin was happily appreciating the scenery around him, he suddenly discovered an interesting young man atop a tree.


    The man wore a white robe and had an eye-catching head of silver hair. His skin was white as snow and puffs of frosty air drifted out of his mouth.


    He lied on a branch, splaying out both his hands, on the palms of which were balls of blue light which then transformed into a series of intriguing ice sculptures.


    The ice sculpture first took on the shape of an eagle before it assumed the shape of a cat and lastly into that of a dolphin. The ice sculptures transitioned seamlessly between shapes and forms; it was quite an interesting spectacle to behold.


    Lastly, a blue flower exuding frosty air appeared in his palm.


    Their eyes met and the blue ice flower slowly floated towards An Lin.


    An Lin was little taken aback but still cupped the little flower in his hand with an unsure expression. "For me?"


    The silver-haired man nodded.


    This was the first time An Lin had received a flower from another man so his emotions were a little bit complicated¡­


    But he still thanked the man politely. "Thank you."


    The silver-haired man smiled lightly. "You''re welcome, it''s going to melt in a few seconds anyway."


    "Huh?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    Splash!


    The blue flower suddenly melted and splashed An Lin with cold water, sending cold water cascading down to his pants.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A prank? This is definitely a prank!


    You wanna fight me?


    The silver-haired man remained expressionless at An Lin''s furious expression as he continued to conjure up different ice sculptures in his hands.


    An Lin grimaced upon seeing this but did not say anything.


    His objective was to have fun and relax, not get into a fight. So he shrugged his shoulders and continued upward along the mountain path.


    After a while, he came to a patch of open, flat ground.


    There were many sect disciples training there, creating a lively scene.


    Much to his surprise, he even saw Kuang Re meditating quietly beside a small creek.


    He did not expect the violent and menacing Kuang Re to be able to exhibit such a calm and quiet side to him.


    He was not sure why, but a phrase suddenly appeared in his mind: to be static and unmoving as a rock, but also to be as active as a pouncing rabbit when the situation required.


    He shook his head and continued onward to the summit of the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    At the summit, there was a Frosty Demon-Sealing Tower.


    The tower itself was a translucent white, appearing especially dazzling and mystical under the light of the sun. There were also flashes of rainbow light fluttering occasionally across the tower, creating a very beautiful scene.


    An Lin had been in awe of at the sight of the tower from afar. Now that he had reached the summit, he could appreciate the scenery from close up.


    After strolling for a while longer, the sun began to set below the horizon. The sky began to transition into twilight and a striking sunset appeared over the horizon.


    There were many clouds in the sky, all of which were stained red by the sunset and changing shape constantly.


    The color of the sunset was also constantly changing. One moment, it appeared like bunches of fluffy white cotton, the next moment it would transform into golden waves. A short while later, it took on the form of a beautiful Celestial Maiden in a vibrant red dress dancing across the sky.


    "How interesting, who would have thought the sunset could be so gorgeous?"


    An Lin halted in his steps and looked up in marvel at the sunset in the sky.


    However, the clouds in the sky soon began to condense, changing from gold to red before taking on a dark red hue in the end.


    "Is it going to rain?" An Lin furrowed his brows and turned his attention away from the sunset before continuing up towards the summit.


    On the side of the mountain, the silver-haired young man stared up silently at the condensing clouds in the sky. The ice sculpture in his hand once again transformed into a little blue flower exuding waves of frosty cold.


    "Is it about to begin?" He spoke in a cold emotionless voice.


    The blue flower in his hand rose with the wind, flying over the forest.


    In the distance, a ten thousand foot waterfall descended into the water below, creating a rumbling roar. The twilight glow imbued it with a layer of beautiful colors. Just as a cloud of mist exploded forth from the waterfall, the blue flower floated into the waterfall like a speck of dust falling into the ocean.


    And then, there was silence.


    The rumbling waterfall slowly began to freeze over along with the countless water droplets in the sky¡­


    Crack!


    A faint blue light began to expand outwards, freezing everything in its wake.


    The blue light worked very quickly, freezing the massive waterfall into a frosty wall of silver in a mere instant. Under the light of the setting sun, the waterfall gave off a faint silver light.


    The waterfall had been completely frozen to form a wall of silver, emanating extremely low temperatures.


    The Heavenly Dawn Peak fell into silence as the waterfall froze over. It had never been this quiet before; the silence itself was lifeless and deafening.


    An Lin was still on his way to the summit when he suddenly saw translucent white feathers fell from the sky.


    He extended a hand, catching one of the feathers in his palm, only to have it melt away immediately, leaving a frosty trail in its wake.


    "It''s snowing?"

 162 A Bunch of Beautiful Intruders

    It was snowing in the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    White snowflakes fell gently from the clouds in the sky.


    The glow of the twilight sunset imbued the snowflakes with a golden hue.


    Many of the young disciples were staring up at the snowflakes in amazement.


    It was not the season for snow yet, so why did the weather change so quickly?


    An Lin was also quite perplexed. It had been sunny just a while ago, why was it suddenly snowing now.


    On top of that, he had the nagging feeling that something was missing as if everything was far too quiet.


    At this moment, the dark red clouds in the sky suddenly began to swirl and a terrifying sense of pressure descended from above the clouds. An Lin''s breathing halted for an instant as a strong sense of suffocation engulfed him.


    This feeling¡­ it was like when he faced the Dark Night Monarch!


    "Such terrifying power¡­ what''s going on?"


    An Lin raised his head to look up into the sky, just in time to see an ice bird of a thousand feet in length descended toward the Heavenly Dawn Peak like a sharp sword!


    "How dare you demonic women invade our Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect! You''re walking to your death!" An explosive voice like thunder sounded.


    On the summit of the Heavenly Dawn Peak, around a dozen powerful auras burst forth as powerful Immortal spells rained down on the ice bird.


    Boom! The combined attacks quickly tore the ice bird to shreds.


    However, before everyone had a chance to catch their breaths, nine ice dragons of a thousand feet in length each began to break through the clouds, descending with vast dragon might.


    The ice dragons obscured the sight of the sky with their sheer size and a frosty throne was tethered behind them with multiple golden ropes.


    An extremely beautiful woman sat upon the throne holding a white divine staff with her eyes tightly closed.


    Behind her were over a hundred silver-haired female soldiers. They were holding weapons while they stood in a tight formation, exuding a foreboding aura.


    An Lin''s legs began to tremble slightly at the sight of the army in front of him.


    Such an imposing formation, were they planning to attack the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect as a group? In any case, this was clearly something that he could not meddle in so he immediately began to think of an avenue for escape.


    Right at this moment, powerful cultivators from the other main peaks also began to arrive on their swords. It looked like a huge battle was unavoidable.


    Amongst these people, there were a few who emitted extremely terrifying auras, they were the peak leaders of the five main peaks, all of them were Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    On the summit of the Tian He Peak, an old man with white hair and a white beard suddenly opened his bleary eyes and stepped into the open air, leaving a patch of cloud and mist in his wake.


    On the Earth Spirit Peak, a middle-aged man with dark skin tore open a rift in space and stepped through it to immediately appeared on the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    The Iridescent Cloud Peak had exclusively female disciples, all of which were beautiful female disciples in red robes. They stepped onto countless Golden Flame Flying Snakes in the air, crossing over a distance of thousands of feet each time they moved, appearing as if they were teleporting in flashes.


    Atop the Sky Piercing Peak, which was the tallest peak in the sect, a white-robed gentleman suddenly vanished as he transformed into a giant white sword, whistling through the air like a dragon roaring to the heavens.


    On the Heavenly Dawn Peak, an old lady with a vast and profound aura raised her head to look up at the frosty throne in the air. "High Priestess Snow God, who''d have thought you''d still have your eyes set on the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower after all this time, do you truly think there is no one in the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect that can stop you?"


    The silver-haired woman on the throne opened her eyes.


    Both her eyes were pure gold in color and a mighty power engulfed the landscape, forcing all living beings into submission.


    A cold voice sounded from between her lips, "Your sect leader, Xuanyuan Lun has been restricted by our Great Empress and your Grand Elder is in the final stages of his seclusion. Even if we were to capture the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower now, there''s no chance of him coming out to defend it. Thus¡­ there really is no one that can stop us in the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect!"


    "Such arrogance!" A male voice erupted between heaven and earth.


    A huge white sword projection sliced through the heavens with a supreme sword as his words reverberated through the air, slashing towards the nine ice dragons.


    Boom!


    The sword intent from his slash lit up the twilit sky, painting it a pure shade of white.


    The peak leader of the Sky Piercing Peak had made his move!


    The roar of dragons erupted from the sky as countless blades of ice swirled in the air like a lethal storm.


    Even the countless snowflakes in the air became lethal blades, flying towards the disciples of the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    The heavens and the earth was engulfed in a vast expanse of killing intent!


    Women with long silver hair descended from the sky one after the other. All of them had intricately beautiful features and slim, well-proportioned figures. Each and every one of them also possessed either Spirit Nurturing or Soul Formation Stage cultivation bases.


    An Lin immediately leaped onto his black brick to make his escape at the sight of the ensuing battle!


    In a battle like this, any of the silver-haired women could probably kill him.


    Just as he leaped onto the black brick, he discovered the silver-haired man that he had met before slowly making his way up the mountain path.


    Seeing as the man had given him a flower, he immediately cautioned him from advancing further. "Bro, the battle up there is far too scary, what are you doing still heading up there?"


    If he really chose to participate in the battle, he would definitely use Sword Kinesis Flight to propel himself into the air. If he could not even use Sword Kinesis Flight, what the hell was the point of him even trying to enter the battlefield? Even one of the snowflakes in the air could spell his death!


    The silver-haired man smiled lightly at An Lin. "No worries, I''m just here to self-detonate and blast the gate of the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower open."


    An Lin''s mouth gaped open in shock.


    An extremely terrifying theory formed in his mind. No¡­ this was not even a theory anymore. The silver-haired man did not look like he was joking!


    "Ahem, ahem¡­ then, you do you, I''ll take my leave now¡­" An Lin grimaced with restlessness.


    Just as he was about to leap onto his brick again, the voice of the silver-haired man sounded from behind him, "Wait."


    An Lin obediently did as he was told.


    He did not dare to move. This was a terrorist, who was going to self-detonate, that he was dealing with here. It was best for him to act obediently.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin''s body trembled as he turned around. "What¡­ what''s up bro?"


    "Thanks for your concern." The silver-haired man nodded at An Lin earnestly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "You''re welcome, you know¡­ Isn''t it pretty awesome to be alive, why would you want to self-detonate?" An Lin felt as if the enemy in front of him seemed to be quite amicable, so he wanted to see if he could dissuade him.


    The silver-haired man shook his head. "Living is pretty awesome, but I''m not really alive right now."


    He nodded politely to An Lin before continuing up the mountain path.


    An Lin did not hesitate any longer and immediately departed on his brick.


    The terrifying power in the air was making him feel as if he was slowly suffocating.


    He looked up into the sky and could still make out the figure of the woman referred to by the title of High Priestess Snow God, albeit a little faintly. She was frighteningly powerful as she was able to hold her own against three peak leaders of Return to Void Stage cultivation base.


    There were two female guardians on either side of her, both of whom were Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Both of them were also able to take on a peak leader each by themselves.


    The sect-protection spell formation had already been activated, enveloping the entirety of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect in a golden light, placing all the disciples within its protection.


    The golden light also had the effect of stimulating the speed of vital energy circulation within the disciples'' bodies, as well as making them more resistant to damage. The combination of the two effects helped to increase their battle strength.


    The Formation Spirit was a golden Qilin, and it was currently in a heated battle with the nine ice dragons in the sky.


    An Lin knew that the state of this seemingly even-keeled battle could very likely change completely with the self-detonation of the silver-haired man.


    But the only thing was¡­ why would he inform An Lin of this piece of information that could flip the state of the battle on its head?


    An Lin shook his head to dispel these thoughts. Regardless of whether the silver-haired man had ulterior motives, he still had to inform Xuanyuan Cheng of the situation before it was too late.


    With this in mind, he immediately brought out his voice transmission talisman and contacted Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The commotion of battle sounded from the voice transmission talisman.


    An Lin did not get a chance to say anything before Xuanyuan Cheng''s voice sounded.


    "Hey, An Lin, we''re being invaded by the snow maidens, leave here as soon as possible for your own safety!"


    "Big Brother Cheng, listen to what I have to say first, there''s a man with short silver hair on his way to the summit of the Heavenly Dawn Peak¡­"


    Boom!


    The sound of the powerful explosion erupted from another side of the voice transmission talisman and then, there was silence¡­


    An Lin grimaced with rage. "Are you f*cking serious?"


    He turned to look up toward the Heavenly Dawn Peak. There was a myriad of brilliant lights flashing there, creating an extremely beautiful light show. However, this was a lethal kind of beauty.


    Should he go?


    After recalling the words Xuanyuan Cheng spoke to him over the voice transmission talisman, An Lin gritted his teeth as a determined expression appeared on his face. In the end, he decided to fly toward the Heavenly Dawn Peak on his brick.

 163 A Mysterious Assis

    The silver-haired man continued up the mountain step by step, his clear eyes gradually becoming clouded. "Even if you say that¡­ you can''t¡­"


    In the end, his eyes completely lost focus and a dazed expression appeared on his face.


    "Huh? Why do I have to walk to the summit?"


    He suddenly realized this very serious problem.


    He knocked on his own head a few times before splaying out a palm in front of him. A blue light flashed and materialized into a huge ice bird which appeared underfoot.


    He rose into the air with the ice bird as his steed.


    And so, the silver-haired man and An Lin once again had a chance encounter.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    It was over¡­ How was he supposed to explain to him why he had returned¡­


    The silver-haired man did not have any reaction to seeing An Lin as his face remained blank and expressionless.


    An Lin felt as if the silver-haired man had changed somehow; he seemed to be a lot more cold and foreboding.


    The man did not attack him; he did not even acknowledge him. This made An Lin breath a light sigh of relief.


    Upon close inspection, the man seemed to be a little dazed. Hence, another thought suddenly flashed into An Lin''s head.


    This man seems to be the root cause of this incident, should I try to take him out now?


    Lightning sparked between his fingers as he clenched his hands into fists.


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    Golden fist projections struck out heavily towards the defenseless silver-haired man.


    Boom!


    A powerful shockwave burst forth, shattering the silver-haired man''s ice bird and sending him tumbling from the sky.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    Blue bolts of lightning fell from the sky, striking the man head-on.


    Having struck with both his techniques, An Lin watched anxiously as the man continued to fall.


    However, in the next moment, the silver-haired man''s hand flashed blue and an ice phoenix of a hundred feet in size materialized itself before catching him in mid-air.


    He stared up at An Lin and scratched his head in confusion, appearing completely unscathed.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Upon seeing this, An Lin knew that he was no match for the man and immediately began to escape on his brick.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He could only do one thing now and that was to inform the elders of the sect as soon as possible of the situation at hand.


    The silver-haired man slowly began to realize something. "Oh¡­ so he''s an enemy¡­ I have to attack¡­"


    He flew up on his ice phoenix as a blue light flashed in his hands. A black spear of ice exuding a frosty aura appeared in the air.


    The power contained in the black ice spear was too massive, causing the space around it to quiver and warp. The tip of the spear was an extremely inky black, appearing as if it was able to pierce through anything in its way.


    He looked up toward An Lin before tossing the black spear toward him.


    The black spear left a black streak in its wake, cutting through the air like a bolt of lightning with boundless power, instantly closing the space between itself and An Lin.


    Everything happened far too quickly for An Lin to react. He could only stare at the black spear that was flying toward him from below before colliding with his Chaotic Alloy Brick¡­


    That''s right. From where the silver-haired man was, his black spear could only strike the brick under An Lin.


    Boom!


    Devastating power rose from the underside of the brick.


    The explosion of energy created a shockwave which radiated outwards, causing the surrounding mountains to crumble and gale-force winds to erupt without warning.


    An Lin could only feel an extremely fearsome power striking the underside of the brick, propelling him and the brick forward at insane speed like a rocket. Even with the durability of An Lin''s body, the insane velocity felt as if it was on the verge of tearing his body apart.


    A second later, An Lin successfully reached the peak of the Heavenly Dawn Peak on his "rocket".


    The silver-haired man stared blankly at An Lin. "How come it didn''t penetrate?"


    An Lin also looked below him to the silver-haired man who looked like a mere speck in the horizon, wondering if he should thank him or not¡­


    The battle of the Return to Void Stage cultivators was still in progress.


    Thus, the summit of the Heavenly Dawn Peak had become the exclusive battlefield for Spirit Nurturing and Soul Formation Stage cultivators.


    The shockwaves from the battle shaved layer after layer off the huge mountain, reducing the forestry and rocks around them to rubble and ice.


    Only the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower remained unscathed under the protection of its spell formation, radiating rainbow-colored light.


    An Lin did not waste any more time and immediately informed an elder of the silver-haired man''s self-detonation ploy.


    The elder looked deeply at An Lin and immediately used spiritual communication to inform all the elders of the Heavenly Dawn Peak of the situation.


    All the peak leaders battling in mid-air also received this information. But their battles were all extremely intense so they could not afford to divert their attention to take care of the silver-haired man.


    Hence, this duty fell upon all the elders of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and a few Soul Formation Stage elders began to release their divine sense, allowing them to lock onto the man who was on the ice phoenix.


    This was the extent of what An Lin could do. This terrifying battlefield really was not a place he should loiter at. He had to leave as soon as possible.


    The snowflakes in the air transformed into icicle blades, cutting into his skin. Luckily he had cultivated the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, thereby granting him immunity to this barrage of icy shrapnel.


    However, at this moment, an ice dragon suddenly tore through the ground and charged toward him.


    Holy f*ck! Were they onto him!?


    An Lin was shocked at the sight. Rings of wind appeared underfoot as his speed drastically increased, allowing him to barely escape from the ice dragon.


    He looked ahead and found¡­ that the ice dragon was only the remnant of another battle.


    However, he could no longer move after he caught sight of something.


    A woman in a bloodstained robe half-knelt on the ground, her body quivering lightly.


    The shape-shifting cloud longsword in her hand began to lose its luster as it lost the vital energy input from its wielder.


    This was characteristic of battles¡ª when you did not focus on anything, you would not find it to be such a tragic event.


    However, once you focused your attention on something, you would then quickly noticed the lifeless bodies on the ground, the flow of blood crystalizing in the extreme cold, and the figures of disciples falling at the hands of their enemies.


    There had been many casualties in this battle already, and death really was very close to him.


    If he left now, the woman would probably die here too; the woman named Tang Shiyuan¡­


    A silver-haired woman charged towards Tang Shiyuan wielding a frosty longsword, slashing out hundreds of sword projections.


    Tang Shiyuan raised her head as sharp sword projections rained down on her like a meteor shower.


    She knew she could not defend herself against this, but she still raised her pretty face stubbornly as she charged toward the snow maiden with cloud sword in hand.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    An Lin''s body flashed towards the silver-haired woman as he slashed out a white sword projection with the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The pupils of the silver-haired woman constricted sharply as she withdrew her sword in defense.


    Crack!


    Her frosty longsword was snapped cleanly in half by An Lin''s slash before it continued on to tear into the woman''s body.


    Blue blood spilled into the air as a massive gash appeared on her chest.


    The silver-haired woman''s expression changed drastically after receiving this grievous blow and she retreated with all her might.


    But Tang Shiyuan''s attack had already reached her by this point.


    Exquisite Cloud Dance!


    Her whole body became insubstantial like cloud and mist as a white sword projection descended upon the snow maiden''s body as quick as lightning.


    The snow maiden continued to retreat, but Tang Shiyuan was faster.


    Slashes rained down mercilessly on the woman, causing her to cry out in pain. Finally, a sword projection sliced open her throat, putting an end to this battle.


    Tang Shiyuan''s body swayed slightly with exhaustion. Her gaze lingered on An Lin with eyes filled with gratitude.


    An Lin could not help but swoop in to save the damsel in distress, but before he had a chance to show off, his expression suddenly shifted drastically as he leaped towards Tang Shiyuan.

 164 He Really Self-Detonated

    "Be careful!"


    An Lin shouted as the Chaotic Alloy Brick flew out of his storage ring towards Tang Shiyuan.


    Boom!


    Blue flames exploded around her, sending waves of frighteningly high temperatures radiating in all directions, even melting away the ground to form a dark pit of thirty feet in radius.


    Tang Shiyuan''s eyes widened at the sudden increase in temperature. Two blasts of flames fanned out around her as she barely escaped the grasp of death.


    She turned around slowly to find a huge black brick was situated behind her, shielding her from the fearsome blaze.


    This was the second time An Lin had to swoop in and save her. She gritted her teeth and quickly made a retreat.


    No matter what happened, she refused to become a liability to An Lin.


    An Lin looked ahead with a grave expression at the beautiful silver-haired woman walking toward her. A sea of blue flames surrounded her and she held a white spirit bead emitting a frosty aura in her hand.


    "She''s a Soul Formation Stage foe! I''ll hold her off, you find a chance to escape!" An Lin spoke urgently to Tang Shiyuan.


    In the face of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, he had no choice but to use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld again to create a slim chance of survival.


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she misinterpreted An Lin''s words, thinking that he was going to sacrifice himself for her. She bit down stubbornly on her lower lip. "No, I''m not going anywhere, if we die then we die together!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the hell was this about dying together? Just where had her train of thought taken her¡­


    He yelled again in frustration. "Who the f*ck wants to die together with you? I''m telling you to run and then I''ll find an opportunity to run away myself!!"


    "Huh?" Tang Shiyuan''s bright eyes widened.


    Just as they were talking, blue flames suddenly whistled past, trapping them both in a sea of flames.


    Sh*t¡­ now they were truly in a pinch.


    An Lin smiled bitterly and prepared himself to use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from the sky above.


    "Hundred Swords Piercing Through The Heavens!"


    A man in a white robe wielded a heavy hilt-less sword, from which a vast and powerful sword intent burst forth. The projection of a yin-yang image appeared behind him, emitting the power of Taichi which blended into heaven and earth.


    Hundreds of agile white swords appeared in a dense bunch behind him and they flew toward the snow maiden with peerless power.


    The blue flames within the snow maiden''s domain detected a strong threat, and it immediately switched targets as it rose into the air to clash with the hundreds of swords raining down.


    There was no fearsome clash as anticipated. The flying swords were slightly warped under the scorching temperatures of the flames, but they still retained frightening penetrative power which enabled them to pierce through the flames and fly directly toward the snow maiden.


    "Impossible!?" A fearful expression appeared on the snow maiden''s face for the first time. That was her final word before she was completely engulfed by a boundless expanse of sword projections.


    The hundreds of flying swords mercilessly tore the snow maiden''s body apart in an instant.


    Insta-kill?


    An Lin stared blankly at the man in the sky, his face filled with shock.


    It was not because of his terrifying strength. Instead, it was because¡­


    "Student An Lin, are you alright?"


    The man in the white robe descended from the sky and enquired warmly.


    Yes, the person that had just insta-killed the Soul Formation Stage snow maiden was none other than Xuanyuan Cheng.


    An Lin shook his head. "I¡­ I''m OK, Big Brother Cheng, when did you get so strong? What hacks did you use?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng was slightly taken aback by An Lin''s question before he realized what An Lin was referring to. He then patted the heavy hilt-less sword in his hand as he explained, "It''s all thanks to the Ancient Spiritual Sword my father left at the sect. The sword itself has the power of a sword spirit. I''m only able to use it after activating the power of my bloodline."


    An Lin was full of envy and admiration at his explanation. "So strong, not even my immortal tool has that ability¡­"


    The Evil-Slaying Sword did not have a sword spirit so that was understandable, but the Realm-Piercing Nail had a spirit, so why did he feel nothing special from using the Realm-Piercing Nail¡­


    "Oh right, thank you for taking the risk to provide us with information, An Lin. You should get away from here with Tang Shiyuan now," said Xuanyuan Cheng with a grateful expression.


    An Lin nodded in agreement since that was his original intention anyway. He immediately leaped onto his black brick and quickly left the battlefield that was the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    Tang Shiyuan was completely exhausted and did not really have much combat strength left, so she willingly obliged as well and followed after An Lin through Sword Kinesis Flight.


    At this moment, a sharp screech reverberated around the whole battleground.


    A huge ice phoenix rose into the air like a sharp blue sword, tearing the mountain below apart with blades of frosty wind. The six Soul Formation Stage elders who attempted to halt the progress of the ice phoenix were immediately knocked back and sent spiraling into the air with blood flying from their mouth.


    The ice phoenix did not stop after bursting through the elders'' defenses. Instead, it dived straight toward the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower!


    An Lin''s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this.


    The man standing atop the ice phoenix was none other than the silver-haired man who was proclaiming self-detonation.


    A powerful sword projection descended from the air above, instantly slashing down upon the silver-haired man, even warping the air around it with its fearsome might.


    "It''s too late," said the silver-haired man lightly as he charged toward the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower without hesitation.


    The sword projection sliced the silver-haired man and his ice phoenix mount cleanly in half, even slashing through the Heavenly Dawn Peak below, leaving an unfathomably deep trench of thousands of feet in length in its wake!


    However, even though his body had been slashed in half, its momentum was completely unaffected and it still flew toward the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower while emitting an extremely bright white light.


    The whole space was painted gold in an instant.


    It was as if a miniature sun exuding boundless light and heat had appeared on the Heavenly Dawn Peak at that moment.


    Xuanyuan Cheng appeared beside An Lin and Tang Shiyuan before enveloping both of them in his Taichi sword formation.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Boom!


    Boundless destructive power began to radiate outwards.


    Heaven and earth shook as mountains and lakes collapsed.


    Within the central area of the explosion, countless sect disciples and snow maidens were all instantly wiped out of existence by the terrifying explosion. Even those who were battling from afar were struck by the shockwaves that radiated outwards for tens-of-thousands of meters, causing them to collapse to the ground with grievous injuries.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had activated his sword formation to protect An Lin and Tang Shiyuan, but the backlash from the damage to his sword formation caused him to cough up a mouthful of blood.


    "Big Brother Cheng!" An Lin supported Xuanyuan Cheng''s body as panic began to run rampant in his heart.


    The dust slowly settled.


    The Heavenly Dawn Peak was completely in ruins.


    Within the pitch black crater in the center of the explosion, the translucent white Frosty Demon Sealing Tower had lost all its luster and cracks that looked like spider webs were lined all over the structure of the tower. A vast, ancient aura began to emanate from within the tower¡­


    A few of the elders of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect were all in shock at the sight of the collapsing Frosty Demon Sealing Tower.


    The snow maidens were initially in despair and rage at the countless casualties of their sisters in the explosion, but their expressions soon became one of joy at the sight of the crumbling tower.


    An Lin surveyed the scene in front of him, and he knew that the big BOSS was about to appear.


    The situation he was in began to become direr.


    Boom!


    The Frosty Demon Sealing Tower completely collapsed into countless ice crystals, emitting a rainbow luster under the twilight sun.


    An Lin took a deep breath. The BOSS was about to appear!

 165 Are You A Friend Or Foe?

    The collapse of the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the battlefield.


    Almost everyone held their breaths in anticipation as they stared at the figure behind the cloud of white mist.


    An Lin was no exception to this either. He kept an arm around the heavily injured Xuanyuan Cheng as he stared anxiously into the crater, wondering to himself what kind of fearsome monster would come out of it.


    Soon, the figure began to appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    An Lin''s mouth was agape with shock as he stood rooted to the spot.


    Holy f*ck, how could it still be him!


    A handsome man who was a bit thin walked out from the crater, appearing almost identical to the man who had self-detonated.


    Aside from the fact that the silver hair had now become black, they were practically identical.


    Many of the young sect disciples also halted in their steps, unable to comprehend why the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower that had stood for hundreds of years was constructed to restrict such a frail-looking human.


    Only the sect elders had grave expressions on their faces as they stared cautiously at the man.


    The man rubbed his bleary eyes as he looked around him, seemingly in shock what he beheld.


    On top of a pile of rubble, the bodies of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect as well as the bodies of snow maidens laid in silence.


    All the remaining survivors had also ceased their battles to turn their gazes upon him.


    Only the huge golden section protection formation and the rumbling booms in the sky signified that an extremely fearsome battle had occurred here.


    "So that''s what happened¡­" The man smiled bitterly as he came to his senses.


    He turned to survey the battlefield with pity in his eyes. "To think that the Heavenly Dawn Peak would be reduced to this¡­"


    An elder from the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect stepped out. "Are you Chen Qinghang or Bing Fu!?"


    An Lin blinked in incomprehension. Chen Qinghang? Bing Fu?


    What kind of stupid question is this? The person in front of them is clearly male! Who the f*ck is Bing Fu?for visiting.


    "You don''t even know your own name?" The girl wrinkled her adorable little nose as her golden eyes flashed in deep thought. "How about¡­ we call you Bing Fu!"


    The man''s eyes widened as he glared at her. "I''m a man!"


    The girl''s golden eyes also glared back as a vast might began to emanate from her. "You''re a woman starting from now! Your name is Bing Fu, and you''re a toy that belongs to me, Meng Zhi, understand?!"


    The man was enveloped by her divine might and felt as if he was facing an extremely powerful being rather than a little girl. Hence, he had no choice but to concede. "Fine, whatever you say, Your Highness!"


    Thus, the girl named Meng Zhi received a toy by the name of Bing Fu on that day.


    Meng Zhi was very happy, she owned a toy that could not be found anywhere else on the whole continent. This was a living man; even the thought of it gave her a thrill!


    Bing Fu put on a blue robe given to her by Meng Zhi. Although his features were quite delicate, he still appeared too manly with the blue robe on.


    In order to make him look the part, Meng Zhi installed some fake breasts under his robe.


    Looking at Bing Fu''s mountainous chest, Meng Zhi rolled on the ground with raucous laughter, clearly extremely happy with her toy.


    Bing Fu did not really harbor many negative emotions toward this.


    He was in a completely blank slate; all he could do right now was continue to survive.


    In order to survive, he adopted a new identity as the personal servant of Meng Zhi.


    He slowly came to understand that the continent he was situated in was named the Holy Glacial Lands.


    This was a continent filled exclusively with female residents, which was why Meng Zhi forced him into becoming a woman.


    It was because all males could only become ice sculptures here.


    Meng Zhi was a girl of high social status.


    There were 36 Holy Palaces in the Holy Glacial Lands and she was the daughter of one of the Palace Leaders. She was extremely revered for her status and also possessed the royal bloodline of the holy monarch. In other words, the world was her oyster.


    Bing Fu lived a relatively happy life under the care of Meng Zhi. He would normally cultivate in the Ice Heart Mantra with Meng Zhi, or consume some extremely rare treasures and occasionally do some hunting when he was bored.


    The days passed by one after the other.


    One day, Bing Fu was lying down on a huge slab of rock, sunbathing in contentment.


    A thought surfaced in his heart¡ª what an easy task it was to be Meng Zhi''s toy!


    Aside from some servant duties which he had to attend to daily, he was living the life of someone who bowed to only one person but ruled over everyone else. He could eat all the delicious food and learn all the powerful cultivation methods he wanted.


    It had to be said, he was starting to really like this place.


    This place¡­ was like heaven!


    At this moment, Meng Zhi made her way over slowly in a white dress and spoke with a gentle voice that still retained an undeniable might, "What are you thinking about there, my toy?"


    Bing Fu narrowed his eyes in a smile. "I''m wondering when my Master will grow out of her childish phase and stop referring to me as a toy."


    Meng Yan was enraged by his words. "A toy is a lifetime commitment! Even if you''re broken by me, it still doesn''t change the fact that you''re my toy!"


    Bing Fu winced at her words. Why is her description so terrifying?


    Meng Zhi extended a slim arm and encircled it around Bing Fu''s neck with a smile. "I''m definitely going to become the High Priestess of the Holy Glacial Lands, and no one would be able to tell me what to do then. I''d be able to do whatever I want!"


    "Hey, toy, what do you want to do in the future?"


    Bing Fu smiled in reply. "I''m your toy already, what else can I do? Of course I''ll stay by your side."


    Meng Zhi lowered her head slightly at his words as a light blush appeared on her cheeks. The corners of her petite lips raised slightly in a smile. "Good answer, come with me to the treasure house, your Master will reward you with a spirit fruit!"


    Bing Fu smiled lightly. He knew how to press all of Meng Zhi''s buttons, so everything was effortless for him now.


    See, he just received another spirit fruit through no effort at all!Bing Fu, in this case, is a female name

 166 The Stolen Toy

    Time flew by in a flash.


    A hundred years later, the name of Meng Zhi and Bing Fu rang throughout the Holy Glacial Lands.


    They reached Return to Void Stage one after the other and became the youngest Holy Palace Palace Leaders, each ruling over a realm for themselves.


    Meng Zhi also achieved her goal of becoming one of the candidates to become the High Priestess.


    On that day, she gleefully came to the Azure Lotus Holy Palace to inform Bing Fu of the news.


    "Toy, I''m now one of the candidates to become High Priestess. I''m one step closer to my dream of being able to do whatever I want!"


    Meng Zhi was now a beautiful young woman. All the prestige and coldness left her face at the sight of the familiar figure in front of her, and she eagerly passed on the news to him.


    Bing Fu''s features were still as delicate as before, but his aura had become a lot more powerful.


    He flicked the young woman''s smooth forehead with a smile on his face. "Don''t get too excited. Aren''t there three candidates in total? Don''t come crying to me if you don''t get chosen! "


    Meng Zhi wrinkled her nose. "Hey¡­ is that any way to speak to your master? Give me some compliments, hurry up!"


    Bing Fu: "¡­"


    "My master really is prodigiously talented and only her exquisite looks can match her peerless brilliance in this world¡­"


    Meng Zhi smiled lightly at his words of praise. She stared at the man in front of her as a flash of emotion replaced the majesty and prestige shimmering in her golden eyes.


    One day, when I become the High Priestess, I''ll let you appear in front of everyone as your rightful gender with your head held high¡­


    Before she could achieve this dream, a war that engulfed the whole of the Holy Glacial Lands completely erupted.


    The snow maiden army began to expand toward the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The fifty thousand heavenly soldiers of the Heavenly Court and the army of fifty thousand cultivators from the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect were sent to the Wind Plain State to combat the invasion of the snow maiden army.


    The war caused heaven and earth to tremble and quake with its magnitude.


    Bing Fu encountered an extremely powerful opponent, the peak leader of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect''s Heavenly Dawn Peak, Chen Wanghao.


    Chen Wanghao wielded a Demon Sealing Tower as his weapon, allowing him access to boundless powers of sealing and divine might.


    Bing Fu battled him for a day and a night but there was still no conclusive result.


    The longer Chen Wanghao battled, the more peculiar his expression became.


    After knocking Bing Fu back with the Demon Sealing Tower, he could not help but ask, "My son, is that you?"


    Bing Fu was just about to continue in his attack with the Celestial Wolf Sword in hand but was halted in his steps by his opponent''s words. "F*ck off! You wrinkly old Daoist, don''t try to take advantage of me!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Their battle ensued once again.


    Two hours passed before Chen Wanghao once again spoke, "I''m definitely not mistaken, although your appearance has become more delicate and your chest has grown in size, the connection between our bloodlines is undeniable! My son, I really am your father!"


    "I''m YOUR f*cking father!" Bing Fu roared as a purple light rose from his Celestial Wolf Sword, materializing thousands of wolves which leaped toward Chen Wanghao with a vast aura.


    Boundless golden light flashed from the Demon Sealing Tower, destroying all the conjured wolves.


    Chen Wanghao charged toward Bing Fu before slicing open his own hand to create countless mystical symbols within his palm. "Has your memory been sealed? Then let me use my blood essence to awaken your memories!"


    "F*ck off!" Bing Fu stabbed his Celestial Wolf Sword toward Chen Wanghao.


    To his surprise, Chen Wanghao did not evade the sword and allowed it to pierce through his body as his bloodstained hand reached down onto Bing Fu''s forehead.


    Boom!


    A devastating shockwave radiated outwards.


    Bing Fu''s eyes widened as a mysterious power from a bloodline connection shattered something in his mind. Countless memories began to surface, sending his head to the verge of exploding.


    "AH¡­" Bing Fu knelt down on the ground and roared with pain.


    At this moment, countless ice dragons began to pounce toward Chen Wanghao.


    "How dare you hurt Bing Fu, I''ll kill you!"


    Meng Zhi wore a crown on her head; her exquisite features were filled with rage.


    Her golden eyes contained boundless might and prestige, engulfing the heavens and forcing all living beings to bow to her will.


    At that moment, she was the most powerful monarch in the world.


    A barrier of ten thousand feet erupted from the Demon Sealing Tower, keeping the countless ice dragons at bay.


    Each devastating clash caused the very earth to split open and the ground to tremble and quake.


    But Chen Wanghao still gritted his teeth in defiance, awaiting the moment his son would awaken.


    "I¡­ I''m Chen Qinghang?" Moments later, Bing Fu muttered to himself as he cradled his own head.


    Chen Wanghao''s body trembled with joy. "Yes¡­ you''re Chen Qinghang! You remembered everything, haha, my son has finally returned to me!"


    "Wait, no¡­ that should be daughter instead."


    "But that''s OK, we''ll just call you Chen Qingqing from now on!" Chen Wanghao regained his composure and added.


    Chen Qinghang: "¡­"


    "Father, I''m a man. These are fake breasts." Chen Qinghang sighed.


    Chen Wanghao stared blankly at Chen Qinghang as joy welled up in his eyes. "Haha, you''ve finally called me father again, how long has it been since I''ve heard you call me father!"


    "Bing Fu¡­ you¡­ what did you just say?" Meng Zhi stared blankly at the man kneeling on the ground, an expression of incredulity appearing on her face as if an emotional pillar had collapsed, causing her whole body to tremble.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Even though the truth was in plain sight, she still refused to accept it.


    Right at this moment, a huge golden palm descended from the sky, covering thirty thousand feet of the sky above them.


    Devastating power descended like the roaring ocean as the palm painted the whole sky gold. The space under the palm seemed to congeal, making it impossible to escape.


    "Die, demonic woman!" A voice like rumbling thunder erupted.


    Boom!


    Huge ice dragons of several thousand feet in length collapsed under the force of the palm, burying Meng Zhi underneath.


    The ground began to rumble and crack open as everything under the palm was reduced to dust.


    "It''s the Grand Elder, Lord Tianwu, the demonic woman is most definitely dead now!" Chen Wanghao breathed a sigh of relief with a light smile on his face.


    "Meng Zhi!" Chen Qinghang stared at the woman who had been trampled into the ground as his heart trembled with panic.


    Her long silver hair was stained with blood, and her whole body was covered in countless wounds, but she still gritted her teeth and crawled out of the massive palm indentation in the ground.


    She raised her head with difficulty at the shower of golden swords that awaited her.


    Each of those golden swords contained the power of a full-force strike from a Return to Void mighty figure.


    They fell like rain, bringing with them destructive power sufficient to wipe away everything below them.


    However, at this moment, a man in a blue robe suddenly appeared in front of her with his Celestial Wolf Sword held aloft.


    "Son, have you gone crazy!?" Chen Wanghao''s anguished yell sounded in the distance.


    However, the sound of violent explosions masked the yells of Chen Wanghao.


    An inky black pit appeared under the countless golden swords.


    After the dust settled, Chen Qinghang bloodstained body slowly fell back before landing in Meng Zhi''s lap.


    Meng Zhi cradled Chen Qinghang with trembling hands as tears flowed from her eyes. "Why¡­ why would you do this for me¡­"


    Blood flowed from Chen Qinghang''s mouth but a warm smile appeared on his face. He gently wiped away her tears as he replied, "I don''t know, perhaps it''s an instinctive reaction of a toy to protect its master."


    Lord Tianwu humphed coldly in the air before preparing to initiate an attack that would wipe away the two demonic women below him once and for all.


    Chen Wanghao suddenly appeared in front of Chen Qinghang at this moment. "Please have mercy, elder. This is my son, Chen Qinghang! He was manipulated by these demonic women to do all these things when he lost his memories! Is there any chance you could spare his life?!"


    "That''s Chen Qinghang!?" Lord Tianwu hesitated upon hearing this.


    He surveyed the bloodstained body of the Holy Palace Palace Leader below him in deep thought, before coming to a decision.


    Chen Qinghang was a prodigious talent. If he could return to the path of righteousness and come back to the sect, that was certainly not a bad thing.


    Lord Tianwu spoke again after momentary thought. "I can spare him from death, but the irreversible fact of the matter is, he has slaughtered many of our sect disciples as a Holy Palace Palace Leader. Chen Wanghao, I command you to take him back to our sect and seal him away in the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower for a thousand years to repent for his sins and wipe away all his memories regarding the Holy Glacial Lands using the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower!"


    Meng Zhi fell into a daze at Lord Tianwu''s words before cracking a mirror in her hand.


    She stared at Chen Qinghang with passion burning in her eyes before she leaned down to touch her soft lips to his.


    Chen Qinghang''s eyes widened with shock.


    And then, a soft and warm set of lips made contact with his.


    "Brazen demonic woman, release my son at once!" Chen Wanghao yelled in rage at the scene before him.


    If would not be a problem if it were any other woman kissing his son. If worst came to worst, he could just refuse to acknowledge her as his daughter-in-law.


    But the woman in front of him was a snow maiden with whom the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect had a vendetta against, so how could he bear the sight unfolding in front of his eyes?


    Lord Tianwu flicked a golden sword projection in the air at Meng Zhi, which instantly tore through the space between them.


    Whoosh!


    The sword projection pierced Meng Zhi''s body but did not cause her any harm.


    "Hm? Could it be that the Great Empress has intervened¡­" Lord Tianwu stared into the distance with his brows slightly furrowed.


    Meng Zhi''s body began to become insubstantial as she stared at Chen Qinghang wistfully. "Toy, wait for me, I''ll definitely come back to find you. No one can snatch my toy away from me, no one¡­"


    Chen Qinghang shook his head with great difficulty as tears streamed down his face.


    "Don''t, just let it end like this, don''t come back¡­"

 167 The Toys Choice

    Chen Qinghang was held captive in the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower as all memories regarding the Holy Glacial Lands and Meng Zhi began to slowly fade away.


    There was nothing in the tower, only an endless expanse of darkness.


    He could not do anything aside from sleep.


    When he woke up, he would become the real Chen Qinghang¡­ not Bing Fu, not Meng Zhi''s toy, but he would continue to live on as the pride of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    An eternity seemed to pass.


    Suddenly, he heard a violent explosion and he began to recover his senses¡­


    Chen Qinghang awoke and stood up amidst a vast expanse of shattered white crystals.


    And then, he saw the storm-swept Heavenly Dawn Peak and the countless bodies around him. He also saw many survivors, all of whom were staring at him.


    He raised his head to look up toward the battling figures in the sky and smiled bitterly as he finally came to his senses. "So that''s what happened¡­"


    An elder from the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect soon stepped out.


    "Are you Chen Qinghang or Bing Fu!?"


    Chen Qinghang¡­ Bing Fu?


    Memories began to resurface in his mind, all of them as clear as ever.


    He stood rooted to the spot, then widened his eyes as he looked toward the elders of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. "What the hell did you guys do? You said you''d erase all the memories regarding the Holy Glacial Lands from my mind, but why can I still recall all these memories clearly!"


    All the elders from the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect: "¡­"


    At this moment, a vast glacier suddenly appeared in the sky, trapping the three peak leaders within.


    A silver-haired woman with exquisitely beautiful features flashed down from the sky and embraced Chen Qinghang in a tight hug.


    She was none other than the High Priestess of the Holy Glacial Lands, Meng Zhi.


    "Toy, I''m here to pick you up, please come back with me¡­"


    The powerful and proud High Priestess who was battling three Return to Void Stage mighty figures by herself a moment ago suddenly appeared more like a needy little girl. As she clutched tightly to Chen Qinghang''s clothes, her face filled with both excitement and uneasiness.


    Chen Qinghang came to his senses and gently pushed Meng Zhi away. "I can''t¡­ My father is still here. I promised him I wouldn''t leave the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect."


    "Who told you that your father''s here? Your father has been held captive by me at the Snow God Palace." Meng Zhi averted her golden eyes nervously, appearing a little apologetic.


    "Ha?" Chen Qinghang''s eyes widened again.


    "Well¡­ I originally intended to trade your father for you, but the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect wouldn''t agree to this, so I just held your father captive this whole time¡­" Meng Zhi''s voice became weaker and weaker as she spoke, making her appear more and more like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    Chen Qinghang winced. If his memories had been wiped away, he would definitely attack this High Priestess without hesitation, but as the situation was now¡­


    "Alright, I agree to go back with you, but you have to promise to release my father once we return to the Holy Glacial Lands." Chen Qinghang replied with a serious expression.


    "Of course! Aside from the Great Empress, everyone has to listen to my commands in the Holy Glacial Lands!" Meng Zhi smiled sweetly as she stared at the man in front of her, the scene was reminiscent of a few centuries ago.


    Boom!


    The three peak leaders burst through the glacier in the air and their expressions began to darken when they saw Chen Qinghang together with Meng Zhi.


    "Qinghang, don''t continue down this path. If you make the wrong decision again here, the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect will no longer be your home!" An elderly woman from the Heavenly Dawn Peak spoke in a solemn voice as she gripped her cane tightly.


    Within the whole of the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, the person that she thought had the most potential was Chen Qinghang and thus, she was also the most heartbroken when he was sealed away in the Frosty Demon Sealing Tower.


    Chen Qinghang raised his head toward the old woman with a warm smile on his face. "Grandma Xiao, thank you for looking after me all this time, but I have no other choice here."


    "Let''s go¡­" He turned toward Meng Zhi.


    Meng Zhi nodded heavily and summoned the nine ice dragons which were still in combat with the formation spirit. They charged through the array formation with Chen Qinghang in tow and flew into the distance, with two Return to Void Stage Palace Leaders and a few dozen powerful snow maidens right on their heels.


    The peak leaders and the elders did not give chase. Without the protection of the spell formation, they were definitely no match for Meng Zhi.


    They had lost this battle¡­


    The sun had already set over the horizon and stars began to appear in the sky.


    With craters and cracks everywhere, the Heavenly Dawn Peak had been severely ravaged by the huge battle that just ensued, making the whole mountain appear as if it could collapse at any moment.


    If it was not for the fact that the peak leaders intentionally made the sky their battlefield, the Heavenly Dawn Peak would have perhaps been razed to the ground already.


    An Lin was a bystander in this battle, but he still felt as if he could have died at any moment.


    Luckily the High Priestess was only here to reclaim a hostage and not here to fight to the death. Otherwise, who would have known what could have happened.


    After the conclusion of the battle, some of the sect disciples remained at the Heavenly Dawn Peak to deal with the aftermath.


    An Lin delivered Xuanyuan Cheng and Tang Shiyuan to the sect''s treatment center. Both of them were heavily injured and required a specialized array formation to implement their treatment.


    After the two of them entered the treatment spell formation, An Lin breathed a light sigh of relief and left the treatment center.


    He then met up with Xiao Chou and Da Bai who were luckily both unscathed.


    Da Bai had slept through everything and only learned of the battle after the fact, and Xiao Chou had received instructions from An Lin to not intervene unless the situation required it.


    After making sure his beast pets were OK, An Lin began to explore again.


    Without him realizing it, he returned to the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    He was here just this afternoon to appreciate the scenery and had praised the Heavenly Dawn Peak as worthy of its title as the most scenic of the five main peaks. But now, within a short span of less than half a day, the peak had become a vast expanse of rubble and scorched earth, transforming it into the most hideous of the five main peaks.


    He lay on a huge slab of rock and stared up in deep thought at the stars in the sky.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Why did the silver-haired man inform him of his plan to self-detonate? Why had Chen Qinghang''s memories not been erased? These were all questions he could not answer.


    The sudden onset of battle resulted in the deaths of many sect disciples. There were even a few elders amongst the casualties.


    The young prodigy, Zhang Yan, who he had just gotten to know not too long ago, also self-detonated during the battle.


    It had to be said, this was the cruel nature of battles in the cultivating world. Maybe some mighty figure would suddenly pop up one day and kill you simply because he did not like the sight of you.


    "Sigh¡­ I''m already Spirit Nurturing Stage, but why do I still feel so weak?" An Lin sighed internally.


    He felt as if he was Detective Conan since there was always something happening wherever he went and a lot of them were huge earth-shattering events.


    He thought he was at a stage where he could just bully cultivators of Dao Body cultivation base, but all the enemies he encountered were f*cking Soul Formation and Return to Void mighty figures.


    An Lin sighed lightly at the thought of this.


    He did not know why, but his gaze gradually began to focus on a particular unblinking star.


    The star was round and it emitted a very soft glow, like a miniature moon hanging in the sky.


    "This¡­ star is so peculiar. It''s not a fake star, is it?" An Lin spoke to himself.

 168 Where Had Da Bai Gone

    An Lin stared at that particular star for a full ten minutes until he felt a little drowsy.


    After today''s battle, he was actually already exhausted and now that he was relaxed, he was starting to feel quite sleepy.


    Hence, he leaped onto his brick to return to his resting quarters.


    The moon descended slowly and was replaced by the sun, signifying the beginning of a new day.


    An Lin opened his bleary eyes and was greeted by the sight of Xiao Chou''s face.


    The sight of Xiao Chou''s face was truly superior to any morning exercise. He did not even have to wash his face and was already wide awake.


    "What are you doing staring at me like that!?" An Lin reared up in surprise.


    Xiao Chou scratched his furry head. "Da Bai told me that he was going to a brothel today and to inform you of this when you woke up."


    "A brothel!?" An Lin''s eyes widened in shock. "A dog brothel or a human brothel?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Xiao Chou''s face convulsed slightly at An Lin''s question. "Big Brother An, have you ever seen a dog brothel in your life?"


    An Lin was immediately stirred up by Xiao Chou''s words.


    Sure enough, there was a problem with Da Bai''s sexual orientation. Otherwise, why would it be interested in humans instead of a female of its own species!


    Take An Lin for example. Even if he was to meet the most beautiful female dog in the world, he would not have any sexual interest in it. The most he would do would be to give the dog a compliment.


    However¡­ Da Bai had gone to a human brothel; what kind of situation was this?!


    "No, I have to go see just what the hell Da Bai is doing!" An Lin stood up with a serious expression.


    As the owner, he felt like he was obligated to correct his beast pet''s sexual orientation.


    Otherwise, if Da Bai returned to the Mythological Beast Sect with a female human cultivator and announced to Bai Xian that she was his girlfriend, An Lin would probably be eaten alive as Da Bai''s owner!


    "Do you know the location of the brothel Da Bai is visiting?" An Lin asked in a grim tone.


    Xiao Chou shook his head. "It''s near the Shihua Prefecture, but I don''t know where exactly it is."


    "Alright, wait for me here, I''ll be back soon."


    An Lin leaped onto his black brick and flew into the sky.


    The Shihua Prefecture was the closest prefectural city to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. It was said that the women there had fair, beautiful skins and amazing figures. As a result, it was the prefectural city with the undisputed highest population density of beauties in the whole of the Stone Dragon State.


    With the abundance of beauties there, there was inevitably no lack of red-light districts there either.


    Based on his experience, An lin could make a conservative estimate that there should be no less than thirty of those locations in the Shihua Prefecture.


    Luckily, he did not have to search through them one by one.


    As he had already signed the beast pet contract with Da Bai, they would be able to sense each other''s location within a five-kilometer radius.


    Thus, An Lin arrived at the door of the Spring River House.


    A sneer surfaced on his face as he surveyed the building which took up quite a bit of land area. "Heh¡­ what good taste! This is probably the best brothel in the whole of the Shihua Prefecture!"


    "What are you saying, young sir? We''re a proper place here. The girls here only sell their talents, not their bodies. This is a place where the girls put their talents on display to entertain customers!" A procuress with thick makeup shuffled to An Lin''s side and said in a mellow voice.


    "How about for ten spirit stones?" An Lin asked.


    "Young sir, I think you should come in to listen to the girls sing and play on their instruments." The procuress smiled.


    "A hundred spirit stones." An Lin continued.


    The procuress''s expression shifted as she lowered her voice and asked, "Which girl do you want? Aside from Top Girl, anyone else is fine."


    Sure enough¡­ this place was not the same as the Flowery Court he had gone to. This place really was a brothel¡­


    "I''ll go in and have a look first." An Lin nodded before making his way further into the building.


    The procuress could see that An Lin''s clothing and disposition all suggested great wealth and immediately followed behind him as she introduced the girls to him one by one.


    Meanwhile, a furry white dog sat in a booth with one leg crossed over another, drinking wine, and singing with a group of beautiful women.


    A woman in green garments said shyly, "Big Brother Bai, why do I have to drink again¡­"


    "Hahahaha, it''s all a game. If you play the game, you have to follow the rules. You''ve only got two choices, either drink the wine or take off an item of clothing, woof!" The white dog was none other than Da Bai. Its big watery eyes stared intently at the woman in green garments as he wagged his tongue with excitement.


    "That''s right, you either drink or strip. I''ve already stripped down to my undergarments but you''ve still got two items of clothing left, so what''s there to be shy about!?" A woman with an explosive figure in revealing red undergarments prompted.


    The woman in green garments had no choice but to strip off an item of clothing, revealing a patch of smooth white skin.


    Da Bai''s legs began to tremble at the sight in front of him as he looked on in excitement. Meanwhile, his other two paws initiated a surprise attack on the butt cheeks of the woman in the red undergarments.


    "Ah, Big Brother Bai, you''re so naughty!" The woman in the red undergarments yelped delicately.


    Da Bai became even more excited upon hearing this. "Woof! Let''s continue! Xiao Zi, don''t stop the music!"


    A woman in purple garments on the side nodded timidly and continued in her singing.


    Thus, Da Bai continued joyously in his game.


    Then¡­ the woman in the red undergarments lost.


    Da Bai swallowed heavily and looked at her with excitement. "Are you going to drink or strip?"


    The woman in the red garments caressed her sizeable, bouncy breasts lightly with a blush on her face. "What does Big Brother Bai want me to do?"


    "Strip, strip, strip, woof!" Both of Da Bai''s legs reared up off the ground as he yelled excitedly.


    Boom!


    The door to their booth was suddenly kicked open. "Strip what!?"


    "Who dares to interrupt my fun, woof!" Da Bai was enraged at being disrupted just when the good bit was coming up.


    "Me." A man walked in and glared at Da Bai with a cold expression.


    Da Bai''s legs trembled once he got a good look at the intruder. "Big¡­ Big Brother An, why are you here!?"


    The intruder was none other than An Lin. Immediately upon his entry, he was greeted by the sight of the half-naked woman in green garments and the woman with the explosive figure that was down to just her undergarments.


    Even he could not help but fall into an involuntary daze at the sight in front of him.


    The procuress immediately signaled in secret for one of the girls to call for the Top Girl and her demeanor toward An Lin became even more respectful. Da Bai was an extremely spendthrifty customer. For him to refer to the man in front of him as Big Brother An, it was obvious that the latter was clearly someone very important.


    "I''m just here to visit your playground, I haven''t interrupted something, have I?" An Lin smiled lightly, but his tone of voice was extremely threatening.


    "Of course not, I''m overjoyed that Big Brother An would come to visit me. Come on, let''s play and have fun together!" Da Bai leaped down from his chair and rubbed against An Lin''s body with his soft white fur and a hopeful expression on his face.


    Have fun together?


    The veins on An Lin''s head began to pop. Had Da Bai not realized what it had done wrong?


    "Tell me! Why are you here!?" An Lin scolded loudly.


    Da Bai opened his big watery eyes wide. "To visit this brothel."


    An Lin''s chest tightened at Da Bai''s reply. What was he supposed to say to such a f*cking honest reply¡­


    He pondered to himself for a while before deciding to change the way through which he worded his question. "Tell me! Why do you like women and not female dogs?"


    Da Bai blushed and lowered its head at his question. "Women have such smooth fine skin as well as big breasts and bums¡­ What do female dogs have aside from fur? If you compare it that way, of course I would choose women!"


    Da Bai turned its gaze toward the woman in the undergarments as he said this, desire bursting forth from his eyes.


    An Lin almost blacked out at its reply. There was nothing wrong with the reasons provided, and he was in full agreement with Da Bai''s argument too.


    But¡­ this was a major problem when it came from Da Bai''s mouth!


    Was this something a dog should say?


    Could it be that Da Bai was actually a reincarnated man whose soul latched onto a dog''s body? Maybe Da Bai had been possessed by some mighty figure¡­ No, that''s impossible! What kind of dumb mighty figure would possess a dog¡­


    Just as An Lin was deep in his train of thought, a female voice sounded from outside. "Lan Yue is here."


    Immediately afterward, a woman with an exquisite figure walked through the door, bringing a light breeze into the room with her.

 169 Lets Have Fun Together

    "Lan Yue is here." A voice reported.


    Creak!


    The door opened and a woman with an exquisite figure walked in.


    She wore a blue dress and exuded a graceful air. Her head of black hair rippled lightly in the breeze like a silky waterfall and her eyes slowly glanced around the room before setting on An Lin. She bowed slightly and spoke with a light voice, "Greetings, young sir. I''m Lan Yue."


    An Lin took a look at Lan Yue before turning to glare at Da Bai. "Did you call for her to come here?"


    Da Bai shook its head but its eyes lit up immediately. "I didn''t call for her but she''s HOT! Can we keep her!"


    An Lin slapped his forehead in resignation. He felt like Da Bai was already beyond saving. Da Bai simply could not help itself when the sight of a beauty presented itself. What would happen to Qing Hua now?


    The procuress behind An Lin spoke at this moment, "Lan Yue is the Top Girl of our Spring River House, and her singing voice and instrumental skills are the best in the whole of the Shihua Prefecture. Would you like to have a listen?"


    "Best in the Shihua Prefecture, eh?" An Lin nodded at the procuress'' introduction.


    He was quite partial to the songs of the Kingdom of the Nine States. If Lan Yue could sing, then there was no harm in listening.


    "Then I won''t be of any more nuisance to you, young sir." The procuress exited the room with a smile on her face.


    Lan Yue smiled daintily as she sat on a chair with an ancient wooden lute in her lap. "Young sir, what standard of performance would you like to hear?"


    An Lin was a bit perplexed by her words. "How many standards are there?"


    "Casual performance, one hundred spirit stones per song; normal performance, two hundred spirit stones per song; earnest performance, three hundred spirit stones per song; sensual performance, five hundred spirit stones per song." Lan Yue''s eyes rippled like water as she introduced in an extremely pleasing voice.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin''s lips twitched at her introduction. What the hell was a casual performance supposed to be? Could she not be a little more dedicated to her work as the Top Girl?


    Da Bai''s eyes began to shine brightly again. "Woof! Do you offer sensual strip performance?"


    Bam!


    An Lin directed a punch at Da Bai''s head, immediately causing a bump to appear on its forehead. "Why can''t you just be a good dog? Why do you want to be a man?"


    In contrast to Da Bai''s tearful expression, Lan Yue covered her mouth with her hand as she chuckled lightly. "I''ll have to disappoint Big Brother Bai, I only sell my talents but not my body."


    "Then let''s go for sensual performance." An Lin was certainly not lacking in money anyway. If he was to listen to a performance, of course it had to be the best.


    Lan Yue nodded as her slim fingers began to flutter over the lute. The mesmerizing tune coupled with her gentle voice made both An Lin and Da Bai involuntarily relax.


    The woman in the red undergarments and the woman in the green garments were meanwhile responsible for filling An Lin and Da Bai''s cups with wine when required.


    With the beautiful music as accompaniment, An Lin felt like it was time to get down to business.


    An Lin: "Da Bai, be honest, are you transformed from a man?"


    Da Bai was sipping wine and joyfully listening to the performance but his expression immediately soured at An Lin''s question. "Big Brother An, I most definitely am a male dog that came out of my mother''s stomach! As for why I like human women, I don''t know the reason for that myself."


    An Lin asked with a serious expression. "Then¡­ if you had to choose between Lan Yue and Qing Hua to be your wife, who would you pick?"


    A conflicted expression appeared on his Da Bai''s face as its brows furrowed, seemingly in the face of a dilemma.


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief. The fact that Da Bai was hesitating at all meant that all was not lost, he could still save Da Bai!


    Da Bai sighed in resignation. "This is such a hard choice, Lan Yue is so beautiful but she can''t give birth to puppies. Qing Hua, on the other hand, can give birth to puppies, but her looks are far too mundane. She doesn''t even have any curves!"


    An Lin almost blacked out at Da Bai''s response.


    F*ck! Female dogs aren''t humans, where the hell would they get curves from?


    For f*ck''s sake! If this is what Da Bai was hesitating about, then there is no cure!


    Suddenly, An Lin thought of another possibility. "Da Bai, could it be that your father was into human beauties like you?"


    He had to explore the possibility of genetic inheritance. If this was a part of Da Bai''s genetics, then he could not do anything.


    Da Bai smiled slyly with a proud expression on its face. "Of course, back in the day, my father often took me to brothels. We even had a nickname called the Perverted White Duo!"


    An Lin was shocked into complete silence.


    Holy f*ck! This is even worse than just genetic inheritance! To think that Bai Xian would take Da Bai to brothels!!!


    An Lin did not know what to say anymore. It was completely Bai Xian''s fault that Da Bai became like this.


    Yes¡­ an uncouth son was a product of the father''s wrongdoing.


    In any case, if Da Bai brought a human wife back to the Mythological Beast Clan, that was a headache for Bai Xian to deal with.


    An Lin refused to take the blame no matter what!


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as he pondered the situation. So what if Da Bai liked women, it was not his fault anyway. At any rate, women with curves were definitely more pleasing on the eye than female dogs!


    An Lin completely let himself go.


    He drank happily with Da Bai as well the two women in red undergarments and green garments respectively, while Lan Yue''s performance acted as the perfect accompaniment in the background.


    Atop a mountain in the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    Xiao Chou sat at the entrance of a house, eagerly awaiting the return of An Lin and Da Bai.


    An Lin said he would be back in no time, and they would then go to the Green Wood Imperial Palace, so Xiao Chou had already prepared himself to set off.


    And just like that, noon struck, but there was still no sight of An Lin.


    Xiao Chou was still waiting.


    Slowly, the afternoon came and went, but An Lin still had not returned.


    Could it be that something happened when Big Brother An went to retrieve Da Bai?


    Xiao Chou beginning to feel a little uneasy, but he still waited by the entrance of the house.


    The sun gradually descended past the horizon, and the moon appeared in the night sky along with a myriad of stars.


    Boom!


    The ground suddenly tremored violently, instantly startling Xiao Chou awake.


    He looked toward the source of the commotion to find that Da Bai''s head was planted firmly into a hole in the ground.


    All four of Da Bai''s feet were in the air as it howled in pain. An Lin also rolled off its back and walked away unsteadily.


    "Big Brother An¡­ my head hurts so much. How did you drive? You caused me¡­ caused me to faceplant," Da Bai stammered.


    An Lin threw a punch at Da Bai''s head and laughed. "Dumb¡­ dumb dog! I told you to descend here, but you¡­ you went into a 360-degree corkscrew spiral descent, and you even went f*cking head-first, what do you think you are? A f*cking jackhammer!?"


    Da Bai pondered over An Lin''s words for a moment and felt that he truly was a bit dumb, so he began to roar with laughter as well.


    An Lin thought the whole situation was hilarious and chortled heartily.


    Both of them reeked of alcohol as they walked toward the house with their arms around each other''s shoulders.


    An Lin then caught sight of Xiao Chou who was standing by the door in a daze. He patted Xiao Chou''s shoulder with an apologetic expression. "Oh, Xiao Chou, I¡­ I''m really sorry, the girls of Spring River House are so talented! To think that I didn''t get you to come with me, what a pity¡­"


    Xiao Chou grimaced at his words. "Big Brother An, weren''t you supposed to drag Da Bai back from the brothel? How did you two end up going to the brothel together?"


    An Lin''s brows furrowed slightly. "We didn''t do anything over the line, so you can''t even consider this to be a trip to the brothel. It''s more like¡­ enjoying yourself in the company of beautiful women!"


    Da Bai''s eyes lit up and a sly smile appeared on his face. "As expected of Big Brother An, you''re so cultured. We should get Big Brother Chou to tag along next time so we can all enjoy ourselves in the company of beautiful women!"


    "That''s a fantastic idea!" An Lin laughed heartily as he slung an arm across Xiao Chou''s shoulder and walked into the house with him in tow.


    And that was the end to a magnificent day.

 170 Princess Yun Le

    Morning came and An Lin woke up as the warm sunlight shone through the window and onto his face.


    There was a flower pot on the windowsill in which a small red flower, Xiao Hong, was planted.


    Although An Lin had put her out under the sun daily to carry out photosynthesis, she still did not show any signs of awakening.


    He placed Xiao Hong into his pocket and gathered Da Bai and Xiao Chou together before he bade farewell to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Before they left, Tang Shiyuan gifted An Lin a white jade ornament with protective properties as repayment for saving her life during the battle on the Heavenly Dawn Peak.


    An Lin did not think too much and accepted it.


    Tang Shiyuan stood in silence on the tip of the mountain, almost blending into the cloud and mist around her as she watched An Lin departed. The wind picked up a few strands of her hair as her slim white hand tightened around another jade ornament.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The Purple Star State was located to the east of the Stone Dragon State and was the only state in the Kingdom of the Nine States that did repress the advancement of science.


    The Green Wood Imperial Family from the one heaven, four sects, and nine imperials even went as far as to act as promoters of the concept of combining cultivations and technology.


    The Green Wood Imperial Family had some sort of agreement with the Heavenly Court so the Heavenly Court did not interfere with their research. Instead, the Heavenly Court provided them with some resources to support them.


    The Purple Star State and Stone Dragon State were neighboring states, so An Lin did not use the teleportation spell formation and instead chose to fly there through Dog Kinesis Flight.


    He felt an immediate change as he entered the territory of the Purple Star State.


    The buildings here were no longer simple brick and clay structures. There were already buildings constructed from concrete in the area. He even saw a few trains. Even though these were just primitive steam trains, it was still quite a surprise already.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The roads were planned and constructed very well and there were all types of strange mechanical contraptions traveling on them. Some of them had four wheels to resemble cars whereas others floated in the sky like hovercrafts.


    He even witnessed a few huge warships flying the sky. They did not fly quickly, but their astounding capacity allowed them to house thousands of people at once.


    The level of technological progression the Purple Star State was situated at appeared to be a level akin to that on Earth right after the first industrial revolution. However, there were many inventions that had not even appeared on Earth before. An Lin could only marvel at the scene in front of him which combined both futuristic as well as archaic elements.


    They traveled toward the Green Wood Imperial Palace, encountering countless marvelous spectacles on the way. An Lin was starting to worry that the palace of the imperial family would be a huge skyscraper.


    Finally, they reached their destination.


    He breathed a light sigh of relief as the Green Wood Imperial Palace was quite similar to what he had in mind.


    It was a series of beautifully-constructed palaces joined together in a massive group which exuded an air of prestige and majesty. The golden glazed tiles on the roof shone with a regal and majestic glow under the sun.


    At the gate of the imperial palace, there were several dozen armored soldiers standing on guard exuding powerful auras.


    After informing them of his purpose for visiting the palace, a general responsible for guarding the gate contacted someone from within the palace.


    "Yes, I''ll bring the guest in. What¡­ The princess will personally attend to him? Ah, alright then¡­"


    The general deactivated the voice transmission talisman and spoke to An Lin with an extremely respectful expression, "Princess Yun Le is on her way here, thank you for your patience."


    An Lin nodded and stretched lazily on Da Bai''s back.


    Soon, he heard the sound of rumbling footsteps.


    "Classmate An Lin~~" A mellow voice sounded from afar.


    An Lin raised his head to find Su Qianyun sitting atop a huge blue wolf of twenty feet in height, which was in the process of charging toward him.


    She wore a red and white palace robe, and her porcelain-like features were lit up with a happy smile as she waved her hand at An Lin.


    "Hi there, Su Qianyun." An Lin smiled and waved in response.


    "I didn''t expect you to come to visit me, what a pleasant surprise."


    Su Qianyun was clearly ecstatic, and she wore a very sweet and alluring smile on her face, making it difficult for An Lin to look away.


    "Oh right, this Heavenly River Wolf is my beast pet. Its name is Xiao Man." Su Qianyun introduced as she led the way towards the palace gates on the back of her huge blue wolf.


    The Heavenly River Wolf was several times larger than Da Bai and appeared very imposing and fearsome. The aura it emitted was also quite powerful, clearly signifying that it was already a beast of Soul Formation Stage.


    An Lin also greeted the Heavenly River Wolf enthusiastically at Su Qianyun''s introduction.


    Then, he looked at the Heavenly River Wolf before looking back at Da Bai. He then fell into deep thought.


    Both of them were riding on their respective beast pets, but the atmosphere was somehow a little awkward.


    If he had to describe it, he felt like Su Qianyun was driving a Ferrari, while he was driving a Chery QQ alongside her; the sharp disparity was like heaven and earth.


    Due to the height difference between the two beast pets, An Lin had to crane his neck just to speak to Su Qianyun.


    Su Qianyun was not wearing a short skirt or anything, so there was nothing to be gained from craning his neck upwards aside from exhaustion and neck pains.


    With this in mind, he patted Da Bai with a hopeful expression and asked softly, "Da Bai, when will you become as big as Xiao Man?"


    Da Bai rolled its eyes and answered succinctly, "I won''t, this is as big as I''ll get. It''s your choice whether you want to ride me or not."


    An Lin sighed with disappointment at Da Bai''s response.


    Su Qianyun immediately realized something after seeing An Lin''s crestfallen expression and internally scolded herself for not taking An Lin''s feelings into consideration before patting Xiao Man''s head.


    The Heavenly River Wolf immediately understood her intentions and transformed itself to be the same size as Da Bai with a flash of blue light.


    Thus, Su Qianyun and An Lin continued forward shoulder to shoulder.


    An Lin was taken aback at the sight of this and patted Da Bai''s head again with admiration on his face. "Look at Xiao Man, it can control its size at will."


    Da Bai''s fur bristled and it sneered scornfully, "I can change my size at will too, wolf! I can demonstrate for you right now!"


    "Really!?" An Lin''s eyes lit up as excitement began to well up in his heart.


    A white light flashed, following which An Lin fell heavily to the ground with a thump.


    A mini version of Da Bai from before it had formed a beast core appeared in front of him.


    "See, I can change my size too, do you like it? Woof!" Da Bai laughed scornfully.


    An Lin crawled up from the ground with an upset expression. "Da Bai, please stop playing around. I don''t need you to be able to change your size, just return to your former imposing self."


    "You only know to try and flatter me now? Too late, woof!" Da Bai turned and stalked away with its chest out and head held high while maintaining its miniature form.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Humans only realized they had taken something for granted once they lost it.


    Great, now he did not even have his Chery QQ and could only continue on foot.


    Su Qianyun pondered for a bit when she discovered An Lin''s pitiful state and patted Xiao Man''s head again.


    Hence, Xiao Man transformed once again to match Da Bai''s size.


    Hmm¡­ From this direction, it looked like two little puppies walking side by side.


    Su Qianyun walked to An Lin''s side gracefully with a light smile on her face.


    An Lin was greatly touched by her gesture. Classmate Su is so kind and thoughtful¡­


    It looked like he did not teach her Mandarin and English for nothing!


    An Lin spoke in Mandarin to Su Qianyun, "Classmate Su, you look really beautiful when you smile."


    Su Qianyun''s dreamy blue eyes blinked in incomprehension.


    She stared at An Lin adorably and asked in a mellow voice, "What did you just say?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Scratch that¡­ It looked like his efforts in teaching her were in vain after all.

 171 Great Scientist Professor Yang

    Just like that, An Lin and Su Qianyun strolled through the Green Wood Imperial Palace side by side.


    Green Wood Imperial Palace was extremely large. Not only were there magnificent palaces, but there were also picturesque hills, beautiful lakes, and seas of flowers.


    One had to admit, the scenery in this imperial palace was absolutely stunning.


    The two of them wandered about freely and enjoyed themselves to their heart''s content.


    Apart from An Lin attracting some surprised glances, nothing major happened.


    "Up ahead is our imperial palace''s Number Six Research Center. Do you want to have a look?" Su Qianyun asked as she pointed toward a white jade building.


    "Research center? Is the research related to science and cultivation?" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    "M-hm, that''s right," Su Qianyun smiled and said. "That''s where Professor Yang, the great scientist of our royal family, conducts his research. There are heaps of interesting things inside!"


    As she spoke, two dimples appeared on her delicate face, making her appear even cuter and more adorable.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Hearing her reply, An Lin''s interest was instantly piqued.


    He was extremely curious about the integration of science and cultivation, and he had a great urge to explore such matters.


    Pushing open the metallic door, what greeted him was a plethora of strange and novel mechanical devices. Moreover, there were also numerous types of formation disks suspended in the air. He was overwhelmed by the myriad of objects laid out before of him.


    "Wow¡­ So many treasures!" Seeing all the metallic trinkets laying around, stars twinkled in An Lin''s eyes.


    "Haha! Treasures indeed!" A middle-aged man chuckled as he walked over. He wore a pair of glasses and had stubble on his cheeks. His hair was messy and disheveled.


    An Lin was momentarily dazed when he saw this male. This was the first time he had seen someone wearing glasses in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Ah, no. Earth Immortal Yue Ying had also worn them before. However, she only wore them as decoration.


    "He''s Professor Yang, the great scientist of our Green Wood Imperial Family," Su Qianyun said as she introduced the man.


    An Lin nodded respectfully. "Hi, I''m An Lin, Su Qianyun''s classmate."


    As Professor Yang adjusted his glasses, rays of intelligence refracted from its lenses. A strange smile spread across his face. "Princess Yun Le, this seems to be the first time that you''ve wandered around with a male. Your relation with him seems fairly good~"


    "An Lin is my classmate! I-I''m just trying to be a good host!" Su Qianyun was easily flustered by other people''s comments. After being teased a little, her pretty face flushed bright red.


    Professor Yang waved his hands. "I couldn''t care less about such matters. In any case, it''s fine as long as Celestial Maiden Chang''e doesn''t get angry. That''s right, why did you guys come here?"


    "Um, I brought Student An Lin here to check out the high-tech cultivation technology." Su Qianyun composed herself after the change of topic and explained why they were there.


    Professor Yang stroked his chin. "Is that so. Some of these things are dangerous if you move them around. I''ll give you guys a tour and introduce some of the gadgets here."


    Su Qianyun was delighted. "That''s great! Thank you, Professor Yang!"


    Professor Yang showed An Lin and Su Qianyun all types of mechanical contraptions.


    There were machines for flight, such as steel wings and the more portable cloud shoes and hoverboards.


    Although these were not as versatile or agile as kinesis flight performed by Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, they were still very useful. They could draw out the vital energy of Dao Body Stage cultivators and allow them to soar into the skies.


    To cultivators of the Dao Body Stages who craved flight, this was definitely a divine invention.


    However, these machines were very costly to produce. Thus, they were currently only used by some of the special task forces.


    Afterward, the professor showed them all types of everyday appliances. There were beads which could control temperature and humidity, and there were white cotton buds which could purify filth¡­


    Then, there were weapons which integrated technology and cultivation.


    Normal weapons such as handguns could compress and store the vital energy of cultivators. When desired, they could then fire a cannonball of extreme penetrative ability.


    There were also more advanced weapons, such as swords which could gather the power of thunder and lightning. Moreover, there were various types of magic tools. Some could gather the power of wind, while others could form spell formations from light and create a deadly web of light¡­


    One had to admit, if these inventions could be mass-produced, they would definitely increase the power of cultivators by quite a significant amount.


    When they reached the end of the research center, An Lin saw a humongous figure.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Countless tubes snaked about and linked together, and blue symbols flashed upon its finely made components. A chilly aura slowly radiated from this figure, and its gigantic pitch-black cannon was pointed towards the sky. The way it stood was as if it wanted to destroy the heavens.


    "What''s this?" An Lin was in awe as he pointed at the gigantic machine.


    Professor Yang smiled mysteriously. "This is classified information, so excuse me if I can''t explain."


    An Lin nodded and continued following behind Professor Yang.


    "Next, allow me to introduce to you my newest invention, Super Steely Puppet!"


    Professor Yang stopped before a black metal box. Upon opening the box, a brilliant white light burst out.


    An Lin''s eyes widened in surprise as a metallic humanoid puppet appeared before him. More precisely, this was a human-sized Gundam!


    The metallic gloss, the ice-cold cannon, the sharp blade, and the central energy tank¡­ Apart from being a little ugly, all this was extremely familiar¡­


    "The defensive capability of this puppet is extremely high. Even cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage won''t be able to rip through its metallic skin. It also has all the weapons one could wish for¡ªion cannons, vital energy cannons, five-element cannons¡­ It even has a superalloy sword! I dare say that if this can be mass-produced, our imperial family will definitely stand at the pinnacle of the Nine Imperials!" As Professor Yang adjusted his glasses, an expression of triumph and confidence etched on his face.


    Su Qianyun stood to the side, smiling sweetly. She had seen this Super Steely Puppet before, and it was indeed very powerful.


    This Super Steely Puppet was not a secret amongst the imperial families, nor was it a secret amongst the top-tier immortal sects of the Purple Star State.


    Quite the contrary. The Green Wood Imperial Family had purposefully leaked this secret in order to have it act as a deterrence. Anyhow, the immortal sects would not be able to replicate this puppet even if they knew of its existence.


    "What do you think, An Lin? I''m not trying to brag, but there''s definitely no better mechanical puppet in the world! This Super Steely Puppet is the embodiment of perfection!" Professor Yang looked toward An Lin, eager to see the expression of surprise and admiration on his face.


    However, An Lin''s reaction had Professor Yang greatly disappointed. An Lin had a strange expression on his face as he looked towards the Super Steely Puppet.


    Just as a feeling of displeasure swept over Professor Yang, An Lin replied, "That um¡­ I also have a mechanical puppet. Do you want to see it?"


    "What did you say?! You also have one?" Professor Yang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Then, he reminded himself that An Lin was probably going to fish out a chicken puppet covered in iron sheets. "Why don''t you show me?" he chuckled dismissively. "Perhaps I can help you make it better."


    An Lin nodded. Then, he took out the humanoid Gundam he snatched from the Number 88 Purple Star Research Institute and placed it on the floor.


    This Gundam glowed with a metallic white sheen, and its entire figure was smooth and sleek. Moreover, it radiated a faint aura, as if it were a life of its own.


    The dismissive look in Professor Yang''s eyes was gradually replaced by a dazed look. Even his breathing became quick and labored.


    Exuding a golden glow, his hands trembled as they caressed the white Gundam. "Alloy metal construction," he said in a shaky voice, "perfect¡­ Array formation harmony, perfect¡­ Mechanical coordination, perfect¡­ Weapons, unknown¡­"


    Just like that, Professor Yang admitted defeat.


    Compared to An Lin''s mechanical puppet, his Super Steely Puppet appeared even more inferior than a chicken puppet¡­ It was absolute trash!!!

 172 Reaching a Deal

    "It''s absolutely perfect!" Professor Yang exclaimed.


    He hugged the mechanical puppet on the floor tightly.


    As if he was hugging some stunning beauty, his face was drunk with happiness.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun were stunned. Where did the mature and composed Professor Yang go? Why did he look like a pervert now?


    After rubbing against the mechanical puppet for a long time, Professor Yang finally came back to his senses. He then asked eagerly, "An Lin, where did you get such an amazing mechanical puppet from?"


    An Lin scratched his head and said apologetically, "Can I not say?"


    Professor Yang nodded and did not ask about this anymore.


    The being who created such a perfect machine had definitely already reached unimaginable heights in terms of their knowledge of science and technology. In fact, he already had a suspicion in his mind regarding the creator.


    "It seems like your mechanical puppet doesn''t have a power core," Professor Yang remarked as he looked at the circular cavity in the Gundam''s chest.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin nodded. "That''s right. Its core is constructed from the fused beast cores of a hundred beasts. This allows for perfect synergy between technology and the power of bloodlines. However, I''m absolutely clueless about how this power core is constructed."


    The information he had received from the ruins did not have any details regarding the construction of power cores for mechanical puppets. Thus, even though he owned this mechanical puppet, he was unable to use it.


    It was also because of this that he decided to take it out in front of Professor Yang. He wanted to see whether this great scientist¡ªwho had dabbled in such technologies before¡ªwould be able to resolve this problem.


    Professor Yang adjusted his glasses. "The critical function of the power core is for it to absorb and transform energy," he said with a passionate glow in his eyes, "It also needs to build up a spiritual network in order to communicate with its owner¡­ You''ve found the right person in me. In the vast lands of the Nine States, I''m afraid that I''m the only person who can help you construct an up to standard power core."


    "Really? Then how should I repay you?!" Hearing Professor Yang''s words, An Lin was overjoyed.


    He knew that the power core of the mechanical puppet was something extraordinary. He was already mentally prepared to spend a huge fortune on it.


    Professor Yang raised three fingers.


    An Lin was a bit hesitant. "Three hundred thousand spirit stones?"


    Professor Yang shook his head. "I don''t want money," he smiled and said. "All I need is for you to leave your mechanical puppet here. I want you to leave it here for three days so that I can investigate it thoroughly. After three days, I''ll return the mechanical puppet to you along with a power core!"


    An Lin blinked. "You want the technology?"


    "Quite a smart one, huh¡­" Professor Yang smiled warmly and continued, "That''s right. Although I''ve completed extensive research into mechanical puppets, this is the first time I''ve seen such a perfect sample. I hope that through these three days of investigation, I can learn some new things."


    "No problem. But you need to help me build two power cores." An Lin nodded and made a demand of his own.


    In any case, Professor Yang''s demand was nothing detrimental to him. In fact, it could save him a small fortune. This was actually quite a sweet deal for him.


    Professor Yang was slightly taken aback. "Why? You want one as a backup?"


    An Lin shook his head. "No, it''s because I have two of these mechanical puppets. Now that you mention it though¡­ Can I get four power cores instead? Better to be prepared, just in case."


    Hearing this, Professor Yang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "Do you think it costs nothing to build these power cores?! You''ll be shocked by their production costs! I can only make you two, no more!!"


    Just like that, An Lin and Professor Yang struck a deal.


    Before he left, he deposited a drop of blood essence at the research center. This was needed to form the spiritual network in the power core. Then, he happily continued on his sightseeing journey with Su Qianyun.


    "As expected of a great scientist, he''s so capable! He can even build power cores!" An Lin was in a fairly good mood, and he kept praising the professor as he strolled along.


    "Student An Lin is also very impressive," Su Qianyun smiled and said. "You were able to take out such a perfect mechanical puppet. That was the first time I''ve seen Professor Yang let his emotions get the better of himself."


    An Lin did not know if it was just his imagination or what. However, he felt that Su Qianyun was a better talker now, and was also more considerate and thoughtful in what she said. She was so smooth when praising An Lin just now!


    The two of them continued strolling along. Apart from some restricted areas of the imperial palace, they pretty much visited all the other interesting places.


    During dinnertime, An Lin and Da Bai also feasted on many delicacies of the Green Wood Imperial Palace.


    Not only did the delicacies here smell, look and taste great, they also contained numerous spiritual ingredients. In addition to their exquisite taste, they could also imperceptibly strengthen one''s body and increase one''s cultivation base.


    An Lin was full of praise for this meal, and his belly bulged from all the food he ate.


    Da Bai had been in his miniature form the entire day. After seeing the tableful of delicacies though, he transformed back into his gigantic form. It was for no other reason other than to eat more.


    Just like that, a happy and blissful day passed.


    The next day, An Lin and Su Qianyun once again visited Professor Yang''s research center.


    Upon seeing that his Gundam was dismantled into small pieces by Professor Yang, An Lin was absolutely shocked.


    "Professor Yang, what on earth are you doing?!" An Lin was horrified. It was as if his precious toy had been shattered by his playmates.


    Professor Yang adjusted his glasses and replied calmly, "Isn''t it obvious? I''m conducting in-depth research."


    Staring at the hundreds upon thousands of components laying scattered on the floor, An Lin sucked in a deep breath. "Are you sure that you can reassemble it?"


    Professor Yang smiled warmly. "Rest assured," he said sincerely, "I''m a professional!"


    An Lin could not bear to watch on. He grabbed Su Qianyun''s hand and started making his way out. Looking on helplessly as his precious Gundam was disassembled, his heart throbbed with pain and unease!


    All he could do now was pray that Professor Yang was diligent and responsible, unlike certain ''professors'' in the mortal world.


    After exiting the research center, he suddenly heard a soft and mellow voice sound next to his ears. "Your¡­ hand¡­"


    An Lin blinked. Looking at Su Qianyun''s beautiful face flush red and feeling her warm soft hand in his grasp, An Lin immediately let go in fright. "Ah, I''m so sorry! It was in the heat of the moment¡­"


    "I-it''s fine." Su Qianyun shook her head and calmed herself down. She then continued softly, "Sister Chang''e told me that girls won''t get pregnant if they hold hands with a boy. They''ll only get pregnant if they kiss."


    Hearing this, An Lin was stunned to his spot. A string of curses raced through his mind.


    A girl will get pregnant through a kiss?


    Is it really okay for Sister Chang''e to teach Su Qianyun such things?


    Nevertheless, he did not dare teach Su Qianyun the correct physiological knowledge.


    Doing so would be courting disaster. Sister Chang''e really would smack him to death!


    As they walked away from the research center, they came across an extremely handsome male who was luxuriously dressed.


    "Second Brother, where are you heading?" Su Qianyun greeted the male cheerily.


    Su Qianyun had two elder brothers, Su Gu and Su Xin. The male before their eyes appeared to be her second brother, Su Xin.


    Su Xin''s skin was fair and smooth, and he was especially handsome.


    Upon seeing him, An Lin was stunned by his stunningly attractive appearance. Describing him as handsome was truly appropriate!


    As expected of these two siblings, their genes are so good¡­


    Su Xin turned around. Seeing who had called out to him, an adoring smile spread across his handsome face. "Jiang Yanan, the Sword Grand Master, is coming to the palace to deliver a lecture today. I''m heading over to ask for a piece of advice right now. Are you interested in tagging along?"


    Hearing this, Su Qianyun''s eyes lit up. "Sure! I''m actually really interested in swordsmanship as well~"


    Su Xin nodded. Then, he turned his gaze toward An Lin. "This is¡­?"


    Su Qianyun slapped her forehead adorkably. "Oh, he''s my classmate," she introduced apologetically, "His name is An Lin. An Lin, this is my brother, Su Xin."


    After Su Qianyun''s introduction, An Lin and Su Xin both greeted each other. Then, the three of them started walking together.


    As they walked, Su Xin glanced at An Lin from time to time and appeared to be extremely interested in him.


    These glances made An Lin feel a little uneasy. Experienced and knowledgeable as he was, he could not help but develop a piece of frightening speculation.


    Could it be¡­ that Su Xin was ''interested'' in him?

 173 Kick-Ass Sword Grand Master

    Sword Grand Master Jiang Yanan was reputed as Purple Star State''s number one prodigy in the way of the sword.


    He was born to be a Sword Immortal. According to legends, he wielded his fingers like a sword right after he was born, severing the umbilical cord which connected him to his mother. Before he had even learned to walk, he had already learned how to wield a wooden sword.


    When he was three, Jiang Yanan broke through to the Second Stage Dao Body, becoming a child prodigy who was known far and wide.


    More frightening though, was the fact that he could use a magic sword and produce a sword projection which could ordinarily only be launched by a cultivator of the Fourth Stage Dao Body.


    Such a prodigy ought to have broken through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage before the age of 30.


    However, he only successfully broke through at the age of 35. Why? Because he was trying to figure out how to perform Sword Kinesis Flight in the Dao Body Stages¡­


    It went without saying that this was a preposterous action.


    Sword Kinesis Flight could only be performed if one had precise control over their vital energy. In order to achieve such control, one had to rely on the power of the spirit root, formed only after one achieved the rank of Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    However, Jiang Yanan succeeded.


    When he was of the Tenth Stage Dao Body, he successfully performed Sword Kinesis Flight!


    He became the first-ever person to perform Sword Kinesis Flight with a Dao Body Stage cultivation base!


    Afterward, relying on his accumulated knowledge and insight into cultivation, he broke through to the Soul Formation Stage when he was 50, and broke through to the Soul Formation Final Stage when he was 200.


    Although he was currently still of the Soul Formation Final Stage, his comprehension and understanding of the way of the sword were even beyond that of many Return to Void Stage cultivators. Moreover, his grasp of sword intent had reached an unimaginable level.


    His achievements had become legends in the Purple Star State and had even spread throughout the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Such an almighty figure was currently on some drill ground in the imperial palace and delivering a lecture on the way of the sword.


    Hundreds of finely dressed royal disciples sat atop grass cushions on the drill ground.


    They were all members of the Green Wood Imperial Family. Although they were collateral relatives and not lineal descendants like Su Qianyun, Su Gu, and Su Xin, their standings in the Purple Star State were still extremely prestigious.


    Right now, they were listening to Jiang Yanan with a respectful gaze as they paid attention to his words. As if they had seen their idol, some of them even had flames of passion burning in their eyes, unwilling to avert their gazes for even a second.


    Jiang Yanan was dashing and spirited as he stood proudly on the drill ground, and his long white hair billowed and danced behind him.


    He had purposefully dyed his hair white as he felt that this could better accentuate his temperament.


    The passionate gazes of the hundreds of students below were clear proof that this was the case!


    Jiang Yanan smiled calmly and continued delivering his lecture. "Now that we''ve finished talking about the way of the sword, let us discuss sword intent!


    "What''s the difference between the way of the sword and sword intent? The way of the sword is the path that a Sword Immortal traverses upon. Sword intent, on the other hand, is directly linked to the essence of the sword. Its intent realm can be tangibly reflected in reality, and it can even increase the power of the strikes of our sword immensely!"


    Right at this moment, An Lin, Su Qianyun, and Su Xin arrived at the drill ground.


    The arrival of two lineal descendants attracted the gazes of many listeners.


    Jiang Yanan also noticed the arrival of these three people. He was just about to find someone to spar with in order to demonstrate the concepts he talked about, and he needed this person to act as a counterexample. Seeing the unfamiliar An Lin, an idea formed in his mind. "I have an intent realm crystal here," he said unhurriedly. "This crystal can host the intent of people and allow them to battle using only their intent. Through this, one''s grasp of sword intent can be more accurately reflected."


    "This cultivator over here looks handsome and mighty. How about you come up here and spar with me?" Jiang Yanan gestured towards An Lin and invited him to the stage.


    An Lin had only come here to see what it was all about. Seeing Jiang Yanan gesture toward him, he was momentarily dazed. He pointed at himself and asked in an uncertain tone, "Me?"


    "That''s right, you," Jiang Yanan confirmed with a refreshing smile. "Don''t worry, even if your clone is obliterated during the battle in the intent realm crystal, you yourself will not suffer any harm. I can even provide you with guidance based on your grasp of sword intent."


    Hearing Jiang Yanan''s words, the imperial students all looked at An Lin in envy. Personal guidance in sword intent from Jiang Yanan! This was a once in a blue moon opportunity!


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for An Lin to refuse. He could only muster up his courage as he walked up to Jiang Yanan.


    There was a gentle look in Jiang Yanan''s eyes as he gazed upon An Lin. This youth was the most suitable choice to spar with and provide guidance to.


    Walking so closely to Su Qianyun and Su Xin, their relations were undoubtedly good. Moreover, he definitely had a strong background.


    If he directly invited Su Qianyun or Su Xin up, his intentions would be too thinly veiled. By inviting An Lin up, however, he could attract strong attention yet still impart a favor upon the imperial family. This was an excellent idea indeed!


    A satisfied smile on his face, Jiang Yanan nodded and praised himself in his mind.


    "May I ask for your name?" Jiang Yanan asked.


    "My name is An Lin," An Lin replied apprehensively.


    On their way here, Su Qianyun had introduced to him the glorious achievements of this male before him.


    Simply the fact that he could perform Sword Kinesis Flight while still ranked in the Dao Body Stages had An Lin awestruck and in wonder.


    How could he remain calm while intent-sparring with such a kick-a*s person?


    Jiang Yanan took out a white crystal the size of a television screen from his storage ring. "This is the intent realm crystal," he explained, "If you place both your hands on this crystal and cast your mind in, then your intent will be able to enter into the crystal. When the time comes, the sword intent battle inside the crystal can be displayed on the surface of the crystal!"


    Hearing his explanation, the disciples of the Green Wood Imperial Family all exclaimed in awe. Moreover, many of them were eager to experience such intent battle personally.


    Jiang Yanan was extremely pleased with their reaction.


    One had to realize, this intent realm crystal was a high-rank spirit tool and was also the spirit tool that he was proudest of. Without it, the quality and appeal of his lectures would fall drastically.


    "Then, let us begin." Jiang Yanan had a cordial expression as he spoke to An Lin.


    "So, I just touch the crystal like this and cast my thoughts into it?" An Lin asked uncertainly.


    "That''s right. Battling inside the crystal is equivalent to a battle using your intent. There''s no danger at all." Seeing An Lin''s anxious expression, Jiang Yanan could not help but gently reassure him again.


    Jiang Yanan''s hair fluttered in the wind, making him appear especially handsome and carefree. He looked like a kindhearted and other-worldly Sword Immortal.


    Some of the surrounding students were completely stunned by this sight. How could there exist such a perfect male in the world?


    An Lin placed his hands on the crystal. After feeling a rush of dizziness, his mind slowly descended into darkness.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Upon regaining his awareness, he realized that he had already appeared in a vast world of white. Opposite him, stood the graceful and elegant Jiang Yanan.


    Jiang Yanan clasped his sword behind his back, looking refined and gracious. "Here, the notion of ranks does not exist. All that exists is the difference in power of our intents. Here, I''ve defeated countless cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, twenty-eight Sword Immortals of the Soul Formation Stage, and three supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage. I''ve yet to be defeated!"


    Jiang Yanan and An Lin''s figures had already appeared on the surface of the intent realm crystal.


    Jiang Yanan''s utterances further sent the students'' minds into delirium. Their eyes all burnt with fervent passion.


    As expected of the Purple Star State''s number one sword prodigy! His statement just then was so domineering!


    Even Su Qianyun and Su Xin were fully absorbed. They looked at the crystal screen in eager anticipation.


    They all focused their attention on Jiang Yanan, eager to see what his sword intent was like.


    As for An Lin¡­ No one believed that he could win.


    He was merely a sparring partner for Jiang Yanan to demonstrate his sword intent on. Thus, he did not attract any attention at all.


    "Then, let us begin!" Jiang Yanan unsheathed his sword and spoke calmly.


    A gust of wind suddenly blew over, causing his elegant white hair to billow in the air. Alike a spotlight, a holy light descended from the skies and enveloped his entire body, making him appear like an invincible God of War.


    Seeing these full-on special effects, An Lin became even more nervous and tense. He instantly felt great pressure.


    He slowly drew his sword and replied, "Yes, let us begin!"

 174 Let Me Flex Properly

    "An Lin, after you."


    "In this world, your sword intent will materialize into a physical presence. When you attack, remember to integrate your realizations of the sword!"


    With a sword in his hand, Jiang Yanan spoke gracefully and elegantly.


    If he struck first, then An Lin wouldn''t have a chance to strike. Thus, he asked An Lin to attack first. This way, it would also be easier for him to provide guidance.


    An Lin nodded solemnly. After thinking for a moment, he decided to use the Six Strikes of the War God. This was one of his most powerful techniques, so he probably wouldn''t embarrass himself too much.


    With this in mind, bursts of white wind started converging upon his sword.


    Instantly, the surrounding air started to get blustery.


    Behind him, the projection of a male suddenly appeared.


    This male looked at the sky, gathering the winds and clouds of heaven and earth. Eventually, a sword materialized in the air, its tip pointing toward Jiang Yanan.


    Initially, the disciples on the drill ground all took little notice of An Lin. Seeing his impressive display though, they couldn''t help but turn their attention toward him.


    "Is this sword intent considered powerful or weak?"


    "I don''t know, this is my first time spectating a battle of sword intents as well."


    "Looking at its appearance, it looks really powerful though."


    "Humph! It''s flashy but with no substance. God Jiang will shatter it with one strike!"


    ¡­


    Different from the spectators who were unaware of the truth, Jiang Yanan''s eyes bulged, his face overwhelmed with shock.


    He faced An Lin''s sword intent head-on, thus could clearly and directly sense his intent.


    That overbearing pressure brought about by condensing the winds and clouds of heaven and earth into a single sword, that unyielding presence exuded by the grand and majestic projection¡­ These all caused his entire body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Jiang Yanan realized that the person standing opposite him was definitely a prodigy.


    No¡­ This person was the strongest enemy that he had ever faced!


    "Sword, come!" Jiang Yanan extended his hand, and the air around him trembled. Immediately afterward, a pitch-black opening appeared in the air and a black mist converged onto his sword. This mist was chaotic as if it were going to swallow all matter. A brilliant black glow burst from the sword. It seemed as if it were going to suck in and engulf all matter.


    "The name of this sword is Terminator. It can shatter the void and sever time!" Jiang Yanan gripped the black sword in his hand and assumed an attacking stance.


    Seeing this, An Lin''s eyes bulged.


    What the f*ck?! Didn''t you gesture for me to attack first? Why are you getting ready to attack now?!


    Jiang Yanan wore a solemn expression on his face. His white hair billowed behind him, and his posture was magnificent. However, he felt very different from how he looked.


    Bloody hell. If I let you attack first, then I''ll be done for!


    Just like that, Jiang Yanan charged toward An Lin.


    An Lin manipulated his intent, wishing to charge toward Jiang Yanan. To his surprise though, the projection behind him pounced first. Like a supreme light cutting through chaos, the glowing white of his sword became the only color left in his eyes!


    Boom!


    The battle of intents erupted within the crystal.


    The disciples on the drill ground could only see streaks of black and white dancing about the crystal screen. Other than this, they couldn''t see anything else. These two streaks tore at each other like wild beasts.


    At this moment, even the most stupid of people began to realize that An Lin''s sword intent was extraordinarily powerful.


    A glimmer sparkled in Su Xin''s eyes. He had seen battles between sword intents before. However, this was the first time that he had witnessed such scenes. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "As expected, An Lin is supremely talented."


    Su Qianyun didn''t speak. However, her pretty eyes stared intently at the scenes playing out on the crystal screen.


    The black and white streaks slowly disappeared, and the figures of An Lin and Jiang Yanan once again reappeared on the screen.


    Both of them were disheveled and covered in wounds.


    "Heavens! God Jiang got wounded?!"


    "That''s beside the point. The critical point is that An Lin was actually able to push God Jiang to such extreme extents!"


    "Is this the emergence of a new sword prodigy?"


    As if they had seen something inconceivable, many disciples were stunned as they looked at the figure on the crystal screen. They had initially thought that Jiang Yanan would be able to easily crush An Lin. By the looks of it now, that was evidently not the case.


    However, no one was more shocked than the currently battling Jiang Yanan.


    He never would''ve expected that his casual pick¡ªone intended to act as a counterexample no less¡ªwould actually possess such terrifying sword intent.


    No, I can''t let this battle continue¡­


    Jiang Yanan raised his proud head and a gust of wind once again swirled in the air, blowing up his smooth white hair.


    He gazed upon An Lin gently. "You let mefor visiting.


    "However, I still have more powerful moves up my sleeve. So, let''s call it a day¡­"


    Still have more powerful moves?


    Hearing this, An Lin was once again dazed. Then, he said excitedly, "What a coincidence! I also have more powerful moves. Come, let''s continue!"


    Jiang Yanan''s eyes bulged, and his breathing also became quick and labored. What¡­? Does he still have more powerful moves?!


    Coincidence? F*ck your coincidence!


    "An Lin, losing is nothing to be ashamed of. Admit it readily. Only by having the courage to face such losses head-on can you continue to better yourself. You''re the first person to push me to such extents. You lost with dignity and honor!" As before, Jiang Yanan still appeared graceful and elegant.


    However, he roared with frustration in his mind. Bloody hell! I''ve already praised you so profusely. Do you understand the human tongue? Hurry up and admit defeat!


    An Lin nodded sincerely. "Thank you for acknowledging me, Mr. Jiang Yanan. However, this is a rare opportunity and I still have one sword strike that I''d like to use. If I don''t launch this strike, I''ll be forever regretful!"


    He had already realized something. That was, battling with one''s sword intent in this intent realm crystal could improve one''s proficiency in sword techniques. Moreover¡­ it didn''t consume any vital energy!


    In the real world, he was limited by his vital energy capacity, thus could not launch the last few strikes of the Six Strikes of the War God. However, he could launch them in here!


    Not only could he use the Wind Sword, but he could also even use the last technique of the Six Strikes of the War God!


    That being the case, why not grab this opportunity to experience it?


    Jiang Yanan''s veins bulged. Glowering at An Lin, he felt as if a knot had formed in his chest.


    "Six Strikes of the War God, sixth technique, Divine Sword!"


    A divine glow dazzled in An Lin''s eyes. Instantly, a majestic power swept through heaven and earth and brought with it a divine might. A splendid golden light soon flooded through the surrounding space.


    Boom!


    A devastating force shattered the void and obliterated all matter.


    Before the sword had even struck out, both An Lin and Jiang Yanan''s bodies had already been swept up by this might¡­


    The crystal screen was filled with a golden glow. Everyone on the drill ground stared at this in shock and amazement.


    Crack!


    A sharp sound came from the crystal.


    The intent realm crystal cracked open¡­


    An Lin and Jiang Yanan''s minds returned to their bodies and they both collapsed to the floor, their bodies drenched in cold sweat.


    Staring dazedly at the cracked crystal and the two returned figures, the royal disciples descended into a stunned silence.


    "Second Brother, a battle of sword intents can cause the intent realm crystal to crack?" Su Qianyun asked in surprise. She gazed at An Lin with her beautiful eyes.


    Su Xin grimaced. "Don''t ask me. I''ve never seen anything like this before¡­"


    Seeing that An Lin had also regained his consciousness, Jiang Yanan''s mind relaxed. Now he could say that their battle ended in a draw.


    He would still remain Jiang Yanan, the undefeated Sword God!


    Then, he realized that the disciples were all staring dazedly toward the intent realm crystal. It was as if they had seen something unfathomable.


    Filled with curiosity, he also turned his gaze toward the intent realm crystal. Then, his vision blackened and he almost fainted.


    "M-My crystal¡­"


    His flexing tool had cracked¡­ It had been destroyed¡­


    Jiang Yanan''s eyes bulged, and his lips quivered. Glistening teardrops formed in his eyes.


    He started crying.''You let me win'' is not to be taken literally. It is said in politeness after winning a battle.

 175 I Really Didnst Do It on Purpose

    An Lin also saw the cracked crystal, and he stood transfixed to the spot, dumbfounded.


    Did he do this? It appeared like he did this¡­


    But why did it crack? No one had told him that it would crack!


    Then, he saw the teary Jiang Yanan and was instantly overtaken with guilt. "I''m so sorry, Mr. Jiang Yanan," he apologized, "I really didn''t do it on purpose. Who knew that this would happen if one''s sword intent is too powerful¡­"


    Jiang Yanan was already on the brink of breaking down. Hearing An Lin''s apology, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The royal disciples started slowly recovering from their daze as a realization formed in their mind. So that was it! The intent realm crystal would crack if one''s sword intent was too powerful!


    Su Xin also nodded thoughtfully. This appeared to be the only logical explanation.


    If this was the case, however, it would mean that Jiang Yanan''s sword intent was unable to crack the crystal. An Lin''s sword intent, on the other hand, was powerful enough to do so. Wouldn''t this imply that the final victor was¡­ An Lin?!!


    Jiang Yanan also became aware of this problem.


    The situation gradually spun out of control and the disciples all started engaging in spirited conversations.


    As if they were watching a legend in the making, some of the royal disciples gazed upon An Lin with a fervent glow in their eyes.


    What more, some disciples even glanced at Jiang Yanan with a look of skepticism in their eyes, suspicious of whether he was a fake¡­


    The undefeated Jiang Yanan had never encountered such situation before.


    Was he really going to admit defeat to a passer-by of the Spirit Nurturing Stage?


    If word of this spread, what would happen to his reputation?!


    No¡­ he couldn''t let that happen!


    Sucking in a deep breath, a warm and refreshing smile once again spread across Jiang Yanan''s face. "There''s no need to apologize, An Lin," Jiang Yanan said warmly. "Come to speak of it, this is my fault anyway. This intent realm crystal has been worn down by years without repair. In truth, since long ago, it''d already barely stand the burden of intent battles. It seems like it''s finally time to retire it from service."


    An Lin blinked his eyes. "Is that so?"


    "Of course!" Jiang Yanan announced loudly. "Want to know why I didn''t use my full strength? Because I was scared of this happening!"


    Saying this, he smashed his fist toward the intent realm crystal.


    Boom!


    The crystal shattered and exploded into countless shimmering white shards.


    The crystal laid shattered on the floor, along with his broken heart¡­


    "See? It was already sagging under burden since long ago¡­


    "Let''s call this battle a draw. We''ll duke it out another day!"


    Jiang Yanan forced himself to smile as he said this.


    An Lin pointed at the shards of broken crystal. "So you''re saying that¡­ I don''t need to compensate you or anything?"


    Hearing this, grief and sorrow billowed in Jiang Yanan''s heart. However, a calm and refreshing smile still stretched across his face. "Surely you jest. This is my blunder. How can I have you compensate for it?"


    An Lin looked at Jiang Yanan gratefully. "Brother Jiang is truly a good person!"


    The disciples on the drill ground all came to a sudden realization. So, the root of the problem was that intent realm crystal! Because of it, Jiang Yanan was afraid to use his full power. Even so, he still judged this battle a draw between An Lin and himself.


    As expected of Purple Star State''s number one prodigy! Such integrity and unflinching righteousness!


    Just like that, Jiang Yanan once again won the respect of everyone in the crowd.


    With his hands clasped behind his back and a warm smile spread across his face, he stood in the center of the crowd.


    A light breeze suddenly blew over, tossing up his long white hair. He appeared elegant in demeanor and other-worldly in nature.


    This sword intent sparring match would eventually become a story told throughout the Purple Star State. An Lin, a next-generation Sword Immortal, announced his arrival splendidly. Jiang Yanan, the first generation Sword Immortal, delivered a salutary lesson and displayed his virtue of character!


    Just like that, An Lin left the stage under the profuse praise of Jiang Yanan.


    Although his heart bled, Jiang Yanan still had to continue with his lecture. Thus, he remained on stage and continued talking about the practices and techniques relating to sword intent.


    What about him providing guidance to An Lin? If An Lin was an ordinary cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, he might have been able to provide guidance. Now, however, he was too ashamed to do such a thing.


    An Lin returned to Su Qianyun''s side and heaved a soft sigh of relief.


    For a simple passer-by, he really did experience many twists and turns. After outdoing himself and breaking the intent realm crystal, he thought that he would need to provide spirit stones as compensation.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yanan was a good person who was understanding and reasonable¡­


    Based on this alone, An Lin''s impression of him was really quite good!


    "Student An Lin, your sword techniques have become so powerful! If I come across any problems in the future, can I also come to ask you about them?" A soft and mellow voice once again traveled into An Lin''s ears. This voice could melt one''s heart and make one feel completely at ease.


    Turning toward Su Qianyun, An Lin saw that she had a look of admiration on her stunningly beautiful face as she gazed at him with her bright blue eyes.


    Heavens¡­! So beautiful and so adorable!


    An Lin blushed and shifted his gaze away. "Hehe, of course! You can come to ask me!"


    He scratched his head and chuckled before saying, "It''s only right that students should help each other out¡­"


    One had to admit, being worshiped as a Sword Immortal truly felt amazing!


    He was extremely glad that he had become accomplished with his sword techniques. Luckily, the system didn''t leave him with Six Brick Strikes of the War God or something. Otherwise, he would definitely feel a lot worse than he did now.


    For example, Su Qianyun''s remark from just now would become: "Student An Lin, your brick wielding has become so powerful! If I want to wield bricks in the future, can I also come to ask for your advice? Like, how should I smack people on the head with a brick?"


    Would you listen to that¡­ That sensation, that class¡­ It all instantly sounded a lot worse, no?!


    Just as he was feeling a bit sheepish and pleased with himself, Su Xin also walked over. "Fellow cultivator An Lin truly is a giant among men. Your profound attainments in the way of the sword have me filled with admiration!"


    "Oh, it''s nothing! You flatter me, fellow cultivator Su Xin¡­" An Lin waved his hands in slight embarrassment.


    Right at this moment, a voice appeared in his mind. "An Lin, there''s something I want to discuss with you privately."


    This was Su Xin''s voice. He had secretly transmitted a message into his mind.


    Hearing this, a feeling of unease gripped at An Lin. He didn''t understand why they needed to be so secretive. Nevertheless, he still nodded. "I''m all ears."


    Su Xin''s emotionless voice once again sounded in his mind. "Are you close with Yun Le? In my memory, she has almost never communicated with any unfamiliar males. What''s more, she would never personally invite them into the imperial palace."


    Hearing this, An Lin''s mind quivered.


    Could it be that Su Xin was warning him?


    Or could it be that¡­ this was an interrogation from her elder brother?


    His mind whirring, An Lin didn''t refute Su Xin''s suspicions. "Uh-huh, I guess you could say that we''re quite good friends," he replied honestly.


    Su Xin''s voice sounded once again, "Then, do you want to chase her?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Hearing this, An Lin shivered.


    Holy f*ck! So direct! Can''t you put it in a more discreet way?!


    Of course, An Lin answered this honestly, "No! We''re just normal friends!"


    Sis-con''s were frightening beings. If he answered in the affirmative, An Lin was scared that he would be unable to leave Green Wood Imperial Palace. Perhaps he might even become a pile of dirt which nourished the earth.


    "M-hm¡­ How about you consider it for a while longer? With regards to appearance, Yun Le''s beauty is unmatched. With regard to talent, Yun Le has further received the acknowledgment of a True God. Moreover, she''s so pure and kind-hearted. Where else are you going to find such a perfect girl?"


    "Uh-huh, don''t worry. I won''t chase after her¡­ Wait!" Halfway through his sentence, An Lin suddenly paused. His rubbed his ear and looked toward Su Xin with a dazed expression.


    This¡­ could it be that he misheard?


    He had a nagging feeling that something was off¡­


    "Fellow cultivator Su Xin¡­ What you''re trying to say is¡­ You wish for me to chase after your little sister?" An Lin''s breathing was rapid, and he spoke in a tone of uncertainty.


    Su Xin smiled faintly. "That''s right! So, do you want to court her or not? If you decide to pursue her¡­ I can help you!"


    He''s even offering to help me? An Lin''s body swayed.


    Good going, my brother!


    ¡­


    Bah! Good going, Su Qianyun''s brother!

 176 Mecha Are the True Love of Men

    An Lin was dazed for a full ten seconds as Su Xin''s shocking statements repeated themselves in his mind.


    Then, he carefully looked Su Xin up and down.


    M-hm¡­ His appearance bears some resemblance to Su Qianyun''s. He should be her blood brother.


    Then, another problem arose. Have you ever seen a girl''s blood brother help others woo his own little sister?


    Moreover, this little sister wasn''t some unattractive monster. Rather, it could be said that she was a perfect girl, the type that wouldn''t need to worry about not finding a partner.


    So, was his personality twisted then, or was it the decaying of his morals?


    An Lin straightened out his thoughts and transmitted solemnly, "Fellow cultivator Su Xin, you''re joking, right?"


    Su Xin: "¡­"


    "Ah¡­ Now that it''s come to this, I won''t hide the truth from you any longer," Su Xin said. He sighed and asked, "You know of Chang''e, correct?"


    An Lin nodded solemnly.


    "I suspect that¡­ Yun Le''s sexual orientation has been led astray by Chang''e¡­" Su Xin continued to speak slowly, "So, I''m in desperate need of someone to help straighten out Yun Le''s outlook on life and outlook on romance." His eyes were full of hope and expectation as he looked toward An Lin.


    An Lin was slightly dazed by Su Xin''s explanation. Then, he fell deep into thought.


    In fact, An Lin had noticed this problem quite a long time ago. However, he didn''t take it to heart. More accurately, he didn''t dare take it to heart¡­


    Who was Chang''e? She was the number one beauty of the Heavenly Court! Ah¡­ ignore this¡­


    Who was Chang''e? She was a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage and master of the Moon Palace!


    Her standing in the Heavenly Court was only below that of the six emperors. She wasn''t someone An Lin could provoke.


    What could An Lin do? He didn''t dare involve himself in this matter!


    An Lin didn''t even dare to educate Su Qianyun on common sense knowledge, such as the fact that kissing wouldn''t lead to pregnancy.


    Now he wanted An Lin to snatch Su Qianyun from Chang''e''s adoring embrace?


    Life was bright and sunshiny¡­ Why would he try to seek death?


    Seeing An Lin''s hesitation, Su Xin thought that he was feeling inferior. "Student An Lin, you''ve reached the Spirit Nurturing Stage at such a young age, and your talent with the sword is also top of the state¡­" he consoled. "Only a male as talented as yourself is worthy of being with Yun Le. So, I''d fully support you dating her!"


    An Lin was very happy hearing Su Xin''s praise. However, happiness couldn''t keep him alive. He still wanted to live on peacefully. Thus, he unequivocally rejected Su Xin''s proposal.


    An Lin wore a solemn expression on his face. Su Xin, on the other hand, had a look of dejection. He even heaved a heavy sigh of disappointment.


    "Second Brother, what were you discussing with An Lin?" Su Qianyun asked curiously. She had become aware of Su Xin and An Lin''s changing expressions since a while ago. She knew that they were using voice transmission to communicate.


    Her eyes were dreamy and charming, and her face was tender and beautiful. Looking at her, An Lin had to admit that she truly was striking.


    However, staying alive was still more important!


    This was already the third time An Lin had reminded himself of this. He couldn''t lose his calm and composure.


    He turned his attention back toward Jiang Yanan. As for explaining it to Su Qianyun, that was best left to her wonderful brother to do so.


    Jiang Yanan''s explanations regarding training methods for sword intent and how to increase the power of one''s sword strike through the use of sword intent were all very enlightening. At the very least, An Lin felt that it benefited him greatly.


    After the lecture finished, An Lin and Su Qianyun left the drill ground.


    There were still four days left until he could collect his mechanical puppet and power core, so An Lin decided to amuse himself in the imperial palace.


    In these four days, Su Xin came to visit An Lin several more times, quizzing An Lin on whether he wanted to date his little sister.


    "Date your little sister? No!" This was An Lin''s reply.


    "No? Okay then. I''ll ask you again later." Su Xin wasn''t discouraged by An Lin''s answer.


    The next day.


    "Have you thought it through properly? Do you want to date my little sister? I can help you." There was an expectant look on Su Xin''s face.


    "I''ve thought it through. No." An Lin was very resolute.


    Su Xin: "¡­"


    The third day, Su Xin visited again.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Do you want to chase her?"


    "Even if Fish Leong gave me the courage, I still wouldn''t have the balls to chase after her."


    Su Xin was dumbfounded. "What did you say?"


    "No."


    Su Xin: "¡­"


    The fourth day.


    It was time to pick up his goods.


    Dragging Da Bai and Xiao Man with them, An Lin and Su Qianyun were in high spirits as they walked toward the research center.


    Upon opening the door, a multi-colored light illuminated the interior of the research center.


    Dressed in white robes, Professor Yang looked refined as he stood in the center of the research center. He saluted the princess before starting speaking in a calm yet excited voice. "Welcome to the research center. Now, let us witness a miracle!"


    Saying this, he pulled a white cloth away. A silver mechanical puppet appeared before An Lin''s eyes.


    It stood upright on the floor, and a faint golden glow radiated from the power core that was sitting in its center.


    With a pulsating presence, an aura of vitality spread into the surroundings, blending in perfectly with nature. It felt vivid and alive, and it was brimming with life force.


    "Perfection¡­" Staring intently at the puppet before him, An Lin unconsciously opened his mouth in praise.


    This puppet had undergone a huge transformation. It went from dead to alive!


    Due to the connection with his blood, he could already command this puppet. This was an indication that the spiritual network had been successfully activated.


    "Punch!" An Lin commanded.


    Receiving this command, the Gundam instantly launched a ferocious punch. Its movement was smooth, and the strength of its fist was fearsome!


    Its punch wasn''t disorderly and chaotic. Rather, it was extremely exquisite and advanced. This was perhaps due to the system within the humanoid puppet. It might have already contained information relating to fighting techniques.


    "Dance!" An Lin smiled as he continued to give it commands.


    Hearing this command, the Gundam started to tremble and a buoyant song started playing.


    Immediately afterward, the Gundam started to move its joints and dance to the music.


    This robot dance could be said to be perfect. The Gundam''s movements were awesome and cool, and it also possessed a strong mechanical feel.


    Watching this dance, An Lin''s heartbeat quickened. Perfection¡­ Absolute perfection!


    Even Professor Yang and Su Qianyun were unable to take their eyes off the Gundam. Its dance was both refreshing and stunning.


    After it finished its dance, An Lin hugged the metallic Gundam tightly. "From now on, your name is Gundam One!"


    The mechanical puppet nodded in half-understanding. To the side, Professor Yang felt a knot forming in his chest.


    Giving such a perfect creation such a casual name¡­ His heart throbbed in pain!


    Professor Yang handed An Lin the other power core.


    An Lin eagerly installed this power core into the other Gundam, activating it also.


    "From now on, your name is Gundam Two!"


    "Hideous, absolutely hideous!" Professor Yang lamented in grief.


    An Lin''s way of naming the Gundams was equivalent to if Da Vinci named his Mona Lisa the "Flower Girl". Such action was simply sullying great works of art!


    An Lin was oblivious to this fact, and he was extremely satisfied as he put Gundam One and Gundam Two into his storage ring. He turned around and once again thanked Professor Yang.


    "If these mechanical puppets are put into battle, they can only last two hours. Once the energy in the power cores is exhausted, you''ll need ten thousand spirit stones to replenish them."


    An Lin nodded. He could afford this small expense.


    In the future, Gundam One and Gundam Two would also become part of his life-saving reservoir.


    "There''s one more thing," Professor Yang continued. "The power cores that I built can only activate around twenty percent of the mechanical puppets'' power. In the future, I''ll build more refined power cores for you."


    An Lin glanced at Professor Yang gratefully. As his technology and skill were limited in this field, An Lin never expected for him to build a perfect power core anyway.


    In fact, he was already extremely satisfied that twenty percent of the mechanical puppet''s power was activated.


    Now that Professor Yang offered to improve it by himself, he was naturally thankful and over the moon with delight.


    "Treat Daybreak and Dawn well." Professor Yang patted An Lin''s shoulder.


    "What?" An Lin was slightly dazed.


    "Those are the names of your two mechanical puppets," Professor Yang said meaningfully.


    He decided to correct the young lad''s concept of names in a subtle and gentle manner.


    "Don''t give them such random names," An Lin said solemnly. "I think Gundam One and Gundam Two sound best."


    Professor Yang: "¡­"A popular Malaysian singer.

 177 Su Xins Small Gif

    After leaving the research center, An Lin and Su Qianyun started strolling about leisurely.


    An Lin was in quite a good mood now that Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two had received new leases on life.


    His steps were spry and he hummed a joyous tune as he walked. Even the sunshine seemed warmer and more comforting.


    "Student An Lin, are you going to leave soon?" Su Qianyun remembered An Lin telling her that he would return to the Heavenly Court as soon as he received the power cores.


    Hearing this, An Lin nodded. "Yeah, school''s about to start in a few days. There are some things that I need to prepare before school starts."


    Actually, the main reason was that he couldn''t bear with Su Xin''s relentless advances.


    Otherwise, why would An Lin be willing to depart the imperial palace so early? The food was amazing and the scenery was stunning. It was a perfect holiday destination.


    As they strolled about, they had a chance encounter with a handsome male.


    "Ah, it''s An Lin. What a coincidence!" Su Xin greeted him with a broad smile.


    An Lin grimaced. Why did he choose to greet him before Su Qianyun?


    He suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    "I''ve heard that you''re returning to school soon. I didn''t really prepare anything, so here''s just a small gift for you." Saying this, Su Xin handed An Lin a small wooden box.


    "Oh my!" Su Qianyun covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Second Brother actually prepared a gift for Student An Lin!" She looked as if she had witnessed something extraordinary.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin felt uneasy about this. However, he couldn''t just reject a gift from somebody else with no good reason.


    With this in mind, he could only muster his courage and accept this wooden box, expressing his heartfelt gratitude as he did so.


    Su Xin patted An Lin''s shoulders, his eyes full of encouragement.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He had a nagging feeling that this box definitely didn''t hold anything good!


    If he could, he really didn''t want to accept this gift.


    After bidding farewell to Su Qianyun and Su Xin, An Lin climbed onto Da Bai''s back and flew off into the skies.


    Gazing at the disappearing Green Wood Imperial Palace as they soared higher and higher, An Lin took the wooden box out from his storage ring.


    Looking at this "Pandora''s box", he fell deep into thought.


    Should I throw it away?


    This thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    No¡­ What if it''s something important¡­?


    In the end, his curiosity defeated his reason.


    He slowly opened the wooden box.


    What appeared before his eyes was a letter which emitted a faint fragrance.


    Love letter?


    An Lin slowly spread open the folded letter. The first sentence entered his eyes. "Brother-in-law, I trust that you''ll be very surprised when you see this letter¡­"


    His hands trembled upon reading this, and he almost threw the letter away.


    Su Xin was absolutely spot on. An Lin was indeed very surprised when he found this letter. After reading its contents, he even became horrified!


    Brother-in-law?


    To hell with that!


    As expected¡­


    I should throw this wooden box away!


    An Lin raised the wooden box. After a moment, he slowly put it back down.


    M-hm¡­ Let me see what he''s got to say before I throw it away.


    His reason was once again crushed by his curiosity. He slowly spread open the letter and continued reading on.


    "Please don''t be surprised that I referred to you as brother-in-law." (There was no surprise, just horror.)


    "After all, you''re Yun Le''s closest male friend. You''re also the person best placed to defeat Chang''e. In the future, there really is a chance that you''ll become my brother-in-law." (Claiming that I''m best placed to defeat Chang''e is even more horrifying than the way you refer to me)


    "I feel that even though you don''t want to pursue Yun Le now, you''ll definitely have a change of heart in the future. After all, Yun Le is such a perfect girl, don''t you think so?" (This has nothing to do with whether she''s perfect or not! Next should be the main point, right?)


    An Lin didn''t guess wrong. The next paragraph was indeed the main subject.


    "When you finally wish to pursue Yun Le, you''ll be far away in the Heavenly Court. At that time, I, your brother-in-law, will be unable to help you. Thus, I specially penned this letter in the hope that I''ll be able to provide you with some help.


    "Yun Le''s birthday is on¡­ Her favorite animals are¡­ Her favorite foods are¡­ In the morning, she likes to¡­ During midday, she likes to¡­ At night she likes to practice her sword techniques. Don''t be fooled by the fact that she uses the Moonlight Disc. She''s a girl who dreams of becoming a Sword Immortal. So, you really do have a great chance of success, my brother-in-law¡­ There are also some things that she dislikes. For example, noisy and chaotic environments¡­ Although she may be a bit inarticulate at times, she''s a person who likes to chat and gossip¡­


    "Your brother-in-law can only help you so much. If it still doesn''t work out, then that only proves that you two are not destined to be together. If that''s the case, then it''s not good for me to meddle any further. Lastly, I wish you success!"


    Reading through this letter silently, An Lin once again fell deep into thought.


    He had to admit¡ª this brother really did worry immensely, and he went to great lengths for his little sister''s love life.


    This letter left a deep impression on An Lin, and he was a bit afraid.


    He was afraid that he already knew too much¡­


    With this in mind, a raging flame erupted from his palm and burnt the wooden box and letter to crisp.


    M-hm¡­ The evidence had been destroyed.


    However, the information was already imprinted in his mind. What could he do?


    "Ah¡­" An Lin shook his head in exasperation as a sullen look appeared on his face.


    Sometimes, knowing too much was not a good thing.


    ¡­


    A white glow flashed across the teleportation spell formation sitting in The United University of Cultivation, and An Lin''s body slowly materialized.


    Appearing with him was the miniature versions of Xiao Chou and Da Bai.


    Looking at the familiar surroundings and feeling the rich vital energy, An Lin couldn''t help but suck in a deep breath. A refreshing sensation washed through his body. He had only left the university for less than a month, yet he felt like he had been away for much longer.


    "Huh? An Lin! Da Bai!" A familiar voice suddenly called out at them.


    An Lin turned around and saw a dark-skinned male. This male was slightly plump and was currently looking at him cheerfully.


    "Holy f*ck! Liu Dabao? How did you become so dark?!" An Lin''s eyes bulged in surprise as he looked at the male standing before him.


    In his memory, Liu Dabao was pale-skinned and relatively robust in build. How did he become so dark in such a short amount of time?


    "Ah¡­ It''s all a painful memory!" Liu Dabao pinched between his eyebrows and said with a pained expression, "My dad insisted that I train in some Divine Sun Technique or whatever. The introduction of this cultivation technique required me to sunbathe continuously for one entire month."


    "All I did during the holiday was lie on the beach every day. I laid there like dried meat and flipped my body around every half a day¡­"


    Hearing this, An Lin couldn''t help but laugh.


    He felt that Xiao Hong, the photosynthesis expert, would have lots to talk about with Liu Dabao once she awakened.


    Then, he saw Liu Dabao''s mood suddenly become downcast, as if he was about to cry any second. "I''m so sorry," he apologized immediately, "I couldn''t help myself¡­"


    It would''ve been better if he didn''t apologize. Upon hearing his apology, Liu Dabao''s face darkened. But then, to begin with, his face was already extremely dark.


    Liu Dabao sighed with grief. He then asked An Lin, "What about you? What did you get up to during the holiday?"


    An Lin thought for a moment before answering honestly, "I got up to quite a lot. I first traveled to the Mythological Beast Sect. Then, I went to the Abyss of Evil to slaughter sinister devils. Afterward, I went to the Ten Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to visit Xuanyuan Cheng and even came across the High Priestess of the Holy Glacial Lands trying to kidnap a male. Finally, I went on a trip to Green Wood Imperial Palace¡­"


    Liu Dabao: "¡­"


    An Lin noticed that there was something off about Liu Dabao''s expression. He then asked in concern, "Huh, what''s wrong?"


    Liu Dabao clasped his heart and shook his head. "I''m fine, I just feel a little unwell¡­"


    "Just let me have a moment of quiet. I''ll be fine." He waved his hand, signaling for An Lin not to worry.


    An Lin nodded. Then, a yearning look appeared on his face.


    A new year had begun¡­


    During this year, he would definitely cultivate earnestly and strive to improve every single day!

 178 Your Brother Is Just a Legend

    The new semester arrived.


    An Lin was relocated to the White Wing School District, a school district dedicated to second-year students.


    The new cohort of students arrived at the university in an endless stream; their faces all brimming with a look of youth and vigor.


    A day before the new semester began, An Lin arrived back before the gates of the university. Taking in this familiar view, he sighed with emotion.


    Before he knew it, one year had passed¡­


    When he first arrived here, he was still a mere mortal who understood absolutely nothing.


    It was here, before these gates, that he met his first-ever cultivation friend, Xu Xiaolan.


    Thinking back to the farcical scene at that time, where he spoke mandarin and she spoke the strange Taichu language, he couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He continued walking forward and arrived at a small plaza. This plaza wasn''t large, yet there were thousands of students crowded in and around it.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An enormous slab of black stone rested among the crowd and it occasionally emitted rays of white light.


    M-hm¡­ This was the stone slab which measured one''s cultivation base.


    Casting his mind back, this was where he received his renowned title of "most connected backdoor entrant".


    An Lin smiled faintly. He was already a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage now. Although his skill tree had gone a bit awry¡ªwhat with him condensing a beast core instead of forming a spirit root¡ªhe had still turned his own fortunes around.


    It was a pity though¡­ At that time, no one leaped out to belittle or trample him. Otherwise, he would be able to seek sweet revenge and humiliate them now.


    A dazzling white glow radiated from the black stone slab, and gigantic words appeared upon it: "Dao Body¡ªTenth Stage!"


    There was a stir among the crowd and all kinds of remarks were thrown about. They were none other than exclamations of surprise such as, "Wow! So impressive!", "Wow! What a prodigy!", and the likes.


    "Yao Xiu, Class One!" A deep voice boomed.


    "Oh, yeah!"


    A female dressed in green started cheering excitedly.


    Even though she knew that she would definitely make it into class one, she still couldn''t hold in her emotions as she cheered excitedly to express her joy.


    This girl was pretty and adorable, and her skin was fair as snow. She had twin ponytails and looked to be full of vigor and vitality.


    It was extremely rare for female cultivators to sport twin ponytails, so An Lin couldn''t help but glance at her a few more times.


    Right at this moment, another burst of dazzling white light radiated from the black stone slab. Immediately afterward, the surrounding crowd descended into a frenzy.


    This was because the words on the stone slab read: "Spirit Nurturing Cultivation Base¡ªInitial Stage!"


    "Yao Mingxi, Class One!" The deep voice once again boomed.


    "So he''s Yao Mingxi, Black and White Sword Sect''s number one prodigy!"


    "Yao Xiu and Yao Mingxi are siblings, right? Their talents are so freakish! It''s genetics, isn''t it?"


    "They''re famous throughout the Spirit Sword State already. They''re both prodigies who can communicate with the Ancient Sword Monument."


    "The aptitude test has already reached the tail end. I thought that our cohort was so miserable that we didn''t even have a single cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage. Luckily there''s still Yao Mingxi¡­"


    "Kyah~~~ Yao Mingxi is so handsome!"


    Some fangirls couldn''t help but shriek in excitement.


    Yao Mingxi was handsome and he wore a cold expression. He was dressed in black robes and appeared difficult to approach.


    With an indifferent expression, he walked out of the large crowd.


    Yao Xiu ran over excitedly and cheerfully grabbed onto his arm. "As expected of my brother. You''re definitely going to be the strongest of our new cohort!"


    Yao Mingxi smiled warmly, yet his eyes gazed into the distance. "Yao Xiu," he said gently, "we must look beyond just our own cohort. We need to cast our sights over the entire university!"


    A glimmer appeared in Yao Xiu''s bright and beautiful eyes. "Brother is correct," she said enthusiastically. "Wang Xuanzhan has reached the Soul Formation Stage and he''s still only in the fifth year! Supremely talented people like him are the targets that we must strive for!"


    Yao Mingxi smiled faintly. "Wang Xuanzhan is indeed very powerful," he said indifferently. "But do you know, there''s a legendary student at this university? You''ve just arrived so still haven''t heard of him yet. He''s the one that I admire and worship¡­"


    Hearing this, Yao Xiu asked, "Who is it?"


    Apart from Wang Xuanzhan, there didn''t appear to be any other students who were of the Soul Formation Stage. Who was it that had her proud brother in admiration and worship? She was extremely curious.


    "Let me tell you about his deeds." There was a passionate glow in Yao Mingxi''s eyes, and a yearning look surfaced on his cold face. "My idol¡­ When he entered this university, he had a cultivation base of Zeroth Stage Dao Body."


    Hearing this, Yao Xiu was momentarily dazed. She blinked her large watery eyes in surprise.


    "In the short span of a year, guess what rank he''s on now?"


    Yao Xiu recovered slightly from her daze and she guessed the highest rank she dared to believe. "Tenth Stage Dao Body?"


    Yao Mingxi shook his head. "It''s Spirit Nurturing Stage!"


    "S-Spirit Nurturing Stage?" Yao Xiu finally lost her cool, and her petite chest rose and fell.


    He rose in rank from the Zeroth Stage Dao Body to the Spirit Nurturing Stage in merely a year?


    With him as a comparison¡­ it was as if she, a prodigy of the Spirit Sword State, had wasted away eighteen years of her life!


    "This is only one of his many achievements," Yao Mingxi continued. "Do you know, when he took part in the free-for-all battle, he was only of the Dao Body Stages. However, with a single finger, he defeated Wang Xuanzhan who was ranked first on the Immortal Rankings Board at the time!"


    "He defeated Wang Xuanzhan with a single finger?" Yao Xiu stammered in disbelief.


    "That''s not all. When he descended into the mortal world on a mission, the Dark Wing Tribe''s Dark Night Monarch suddenly appeared. However, he slew her with a single stroke of his sword!" Yao Mingxi became increasingly animated as he spoke.


    "Members of the Dark Wing Tribe who can be referred to as monarchs are all supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage¡­ Heavens!" Yao Xiu quivered in shock and she fell into a daze.


    If these words weren''t uttered by her serious and solemn brother, she definitely wouldn''t believe them.


    "Yao Xiu, what do you think? Is this senior an absolute legend? Is he worthy of our worship and admiration?!" Yao Mingxi''s eyes burned with fervent passion and his breathing quickened in excitement.


    Yao Xiu could barely contain her feeling of worship any longer. "Brother, who exactly is he?"


    "His name is An Lin," Yao Mingxi replied. "He''s a senior in the second year!"


    There was a look of excitement on Yao Xiu''s face. "Senior An Lin, is it? Let''s go look for him today! Let''s become friends with him!"


    "That''s what I was thinking too," Yao Mingxi nodded. "However, we can''t act too rashly. We must leave our senior a good first impression!"


    Yao Xiu pondered for a moment and suggested, "Why don''t we perform a sword dance for him?"


    "But does he enjoy watching sword dances? Yao Xiu, you''re really good at singing. How about I perform the sword dance and you sing for him? That way, we''ll have succeeded as long as he enjoys one of our performances!"


    "What if he doesn''t like either one of them?" Yao Xiu asked anxiously.


    "Doesn''t like either one¡­? Then we''ll use force!" Yao Mingxi''s eyes burned with raging passion.


    "What kind of force?" Yao Xiu''s pretty face flushed red in excitement.


    Yao Mingxi gritted his teeth. "Even if we can''t become friends, we definitely still need to make him remember us¡­"


    "We can ask him what he likes first, then we can try to tailor to his taste. If he still rejects us, then we''ll follow him around everywhere. We''ll pester him until he accepts us!"


    Yao Xiu''s eyes lit up. "We still need to ask for a signature, take a group photo, and exchange voice transmission talisman details!"


    "Yes, that''s exactly right!" Yao Mingxi nodded. "Let''s head off to the White Wing School District now!"


    "Yes, brother!" Yao Xiu was unable to wait any longer.


    Just like that, the brother and sister duo were full of zest as they dashed toward the White Wing School District.


    Next to where they initially stood, An Lin grimaced as his expression darkened.


    He had caught every single word of their conversation just then.


    His mood went from initial triumphant to his current vexation.


    After a moment of silence, he decided to head off in the direction opposite to where the siblings were heading¡­

 179 Frightening Retarded Superfan

    Night slowly fell. After strolling about aimlessly for the entire day, An Lin decided to return to his residence.


    M-hm¡­ It''s so late already and tomorrow is the first day of school. Those two siblings have probably left already.


    He sighed softly. Who would''ve thought that being famous was so troublesome?


    Opening the front door, he was greeted by the pitch-black view of his room.


    Click!


    The room suddenly became illuminated and two splendidly attired people appeared in his vision.


    The male was dressed in black robes, and he looked cold yet dashing; the female was dressed in green garb, and she looked pretty and adorable.


    "Surprise!" shouted the two of them in unison.


    Then, the male fished out a sword.


    "Senior An Lin, I''m First Year, Class One''s Yao Mingxi."


    "Husband! I''m First Year, Class One''s Yao Xiu!"


    Her eyes gleamed with emotion.


    The male grimaced. "Yao Xiu, control yourself!"


    The girl stuck her tongue out cutely, then turned her gaze back at An Lin.


    An Lin was dumbstruck. What the f*ck?! They actually entered my room and squatted here the entire time?


    That''s terrifying!


    The two siblings then said in unison, "Next, please enjoy the performances we prepared for you!"


    "The waves of the mighty river~are large and powerful~~ The aroma of the rice plants~travel with the wind to the two shores¡­ My home is at¡­" Yao Xiu started singing in her crisp and sweet voice.


    Yao Mingxi also started his sword dance. The vital energy he exuded pulsated with the melody of the song. It was enjoyable and did not ruin the intent realm of the sword.


    Looking at these two nutjobs singing and dancing in his room, An Lin gaped in shock.


    After a few minutes, they finished their performance and looked expectantly at An Lin.


    "Senior An Lin, did you enjoy the performance we prepared for you?" Yao Mingxi was a bit nervous as he looked at An Lin.


    "Yao Xiu learned this mortal song so that you could enjoy the warmth of home!" Yao Xiu looked at An Lin with her large and watery eyes. Her expression was as if she were waiting for him to praise her.


    An Lin''s face twitched. You sung "My Motherland" so that I could experience the warmth of home? Amazing!


    "Uh-huh, I really like the performance. It''s getting late now, you two should also go back and get some rest." He forced out a smile.


    "Ah¡­ really? Did you really enjoy it?!"


    Yao Xiu''s breathing quickened as she gazed at An Lin, and she started to slowly walk toward him.


    An Lin''s skin crawled with goosebumps and he shuffled backward to avoid her advances.


    "If you like, my sister and I can sing and dance for you every single day!" With eyes that burned with passion, Yao Mingxi also started shuffling toward An Lin.


    "There''s no need for you guys to go to such troubles," An Lin declined. "I''m already very satisfied!"


    They both exclaimed eagerly, "It''s no trouble at all!"


    It''s not a trouble for you, but it''s a trouble for me! An Lin howled in his mind.


    "Senior An Lin, can we please have your signature?"


    "Alright¡­"


    An Lin signed his name on their sword hilts.


    The hilt was the part of the sword that sword wielders treasured most. Allowing him to sign his name there, these siblings had indeed become his retarded superfans¡­


    "Senior An Lin, this is my voice transmission talisman. Is it okay if we exchange details?"


    "Alright¡­"


    An Lin left a mark on their voice transmission talismans. In order to get rid of these two manic fans, he was ready to risk everything.


    "Senior An Lin, can we move into your room?"


    "Alright¡­"


    ???


    "Get lost!" An Lin snapped.


    Bloody hell, they''re getting more and more out of hand.


    In a fit of anger, An Lin released Da Bai and had him chase the siblings out of his room!


    "Senior An Lin, we''ll definitely come again!" Yao Mingxi yelled as he ran away.


    "I love you, senior! See you tomorrow!" Yao Xiu yelled.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    At this moment, the attic window next door opened.


    A female looked at the house next to her and saw the foul-tempered An Lin. A beautiful smile spread across her face, and there was a hint of mockery. "Congratulations, An Lin. You''ve gained another two adorable little fans."


    An Lin turned around and glanced at the smiling Xu Xiaolan.


    "Quit teasing me," An Lin sighed. "If I can give away my fans¡­ I''ll give them both away even if I have to pay for others to accept them!"


    In all seriousness though, these two retarded superfans had bothered him quite a bit.


    He was afraid that they would suddenly jump out again at some random time and start singing and dancing before him.


    In order to prevent this from happening, he prepared a security spell formation around his home. Once a stranger set foot upon it, an alarm would sound.


    Only after putting all these safeguards in place did he shut his eyes to catch some sleep.


    However, right after shutting his eyes, his voice transmission talisman started to vibrate and emit a faint glow.


    An Lin was a bit puzzled as he picked up his voice transmission talisman. "Hello? Who is this?"


    A soft and gentle voice sounded from the talisman, "It''s me, Yao Xiu."


    An Lin blinked his eyes in confusion. "Uh¡­ Is there anything you need?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Yao Xiu: "Have you slept yet?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "What do you think?"


    "Oh, then goodnight!" Yao Xiu giggled.


    An Lin grimaced and silently hung up the voice transmission talisman.


    He never would''ve thought that there would be a day when he was tricked like this.


    Say¡­ this voice transmission talisman can''t be turned off, nor can it reject incoming calls¡­


    Sure enough, mobile phones are better!


    With a feeling of indignance, he once again lied down to sleep.


    The moon set and the sun rose.


    The next morning, An Lin woke up.


    He once again entered the familiar classrooms. Here, there were familiar teachers and familiar classmates.


    However, the class schedule was a bit different from the first year. The morning was still filled with lectures, but the afternoon was now slated for specialty lessons.


    Specialty lessons were divided into six categories: pill refinement, tool refinement, spell formation, magic treasure techniques, immortal spells, and divine senses.


    Students could pick a class based on their own interests and devote their time and effort into that specialty.


    An Lin hesitated for a long time.


    As he was filthy rich already, he was completely uninterested in pill refinement and tool refinement. If he wanted immortal pills, he could buy them. As for immortal tools, he had one or two of those as well. He wasn''t in desperate need for either pills nor tools. He wasn''t like a certain Xiao Huohuo anyway, and couldn''t flex through refining pills. Thus, he ignored these two specialties completely.


    As for spell formations, these were too complicated and required far too much effort to master. Moreover, setting up spell formations was especially tricky. He had the Divine Inspection technique to see through spell formations anyway and didn''t need to worry at all. Thus, learning spell formations wasn''t a pressing priority either.


    With regard to magic treasure techniques¡­ after learning the Six Strikes of the War God, his grasp of sword techniques and understanding of sword intent were already extremely advanced. There wasn''t much space for him to improve, thus he didn''t need to consider this specialty either.


    The immortal spells class focused on teaching them how to cast immortal spells in a more efficient manner. Students would also learn some practical immortal spells and be taught how to come up with and create their own immortal spells.


    This all sounded quite decent. However, An Lin was already a Sword Immortal. Even if his opponents had all kinds of immortal spells, he would simply shatter them all with his sword! He already specialized in the sword, why would he still dabble in immortal spells? He would simply be inconveniencing himself.


    The last specialty was divine senses. This class discussed the applications of one''s divine senses as well as how to strengthen one''s divine senses. It also touched on how to sense the enemy''s movements using one''s divine senses. It appeared as if his Divine Inspection technique also possessed such ability¡­


    An Lin furrowed his brows and stroked his chin, unsure of what to choose.


    He discovered a very serious problem.


    That was right! He felt that he was very powerful now!


    He felt that he had nothing left to learn!''Xiao Huohuo'' refers to Xiao Yan in the novel ''Battle Through the Heavens''.

 180 An Lins Self-Created Immortal Spell

    After mulling over it for a long time, An Lin finally decided to let heaven decide what class he was going to take.


    He took out a dice. One was pill refinement, two was tool refinement, three was spell formations, four was magic treasure techniques, five was immortal spells, and six was divine senses.


    He tossed the dice into the air. After landing, it rolled around like crazy and eventually stopped on five.


    M-hm¡­ This is the will of the heavens. Immortal spells class it is!


    Coincidentally, Xu Xiaolan also picked the immortal spells class.


    She wielded fire anyway, so choosing the immortal spells class was only normal.


    Out of the 100 students in their class, a whopping 26 picked the immortal spells class.


    It appeared as though this specialty was fairly popular. Also, the teacher in charge of this class was the white-haired and white-bearded Earth Immortal Cang Qing.


    Thinking back to the past, An Lin had suffered quite a lot under the influence of "Cang Qing brand sleeping pills".


    Now that he had shaken off his identity as an unknowledgeable weakling, he could also listen to Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s lessons with keen interest. When a joke was made, he could also laugh along with the other students.


    This was all the result of his blood, sweat, and tears. Only An Lin himself knew of the bitterness and misery behind all his hard work.


    The immortal spells class was delivered on a wide and open hillside.


    The students sat in a circle around Earth Immortal Cang Qing and listened to him talk exultantly about the theories regarding immortal spells.


    "Elementary rank immortal spells are dazzling in appearance only. High-rank immortal spells are not only brilliant in appearance but also contain intent. This intent refers to one''s intent realm. Integrating one''s intent realm into immortal spells will allow the spells to become spiritual in nature, as well as give them the ability to grow¡­"


    Listening to Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s explanations, An Lin started his own practical experiment.


    It was far too early for him to create his own immortal spells. However, modifying and improving an immortal spell was something that he could attempt.


    The immortal spells he was most familiar with right now were Mountain Quaking Fist and Lightning Manipulation Technique. As for the Six Strikes of the War God, it was close to perfection already and it also contained true intent within it. Thus, he didn''t even need to consider improving it.


    Why don''t I heap lightning onto the Mountain Quaking Fist and make it into the Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist?


    An Lin''s eyes lit up and he acted without delay.


    After Cang Qing finished delivering his content, it was time for the students to get hands-on practice.


    An Lin found an empty stretch of space and started modifying his immortal spell using the techniques that Earth Immortal Cang Qing discussed.


    Mountain Quaking Fist was an elementary rank God of War immortal spell. Because of the buffs provided by his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, its power greatly increased and it could also be cast instantaneously.


    As for the Lightning Manipulation Technique, this was an immortal spell borne from the Thunder Essence Cultivation Method. It drew upon the lightning of the void and needed around ten seconds to fully charge up.


    Which was to say, he needed at least ten seconds to charge up and cast the Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist.


    "Hmm¡­ Let me test its power first."


    Arcs of lightning sparked across his left hand and his right hand was curled up into a fist. A golden glow enveloped this fist, and it radiated a powerful aura.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Now, he needed to deposit the lightning onto his fist.


    During this process, he needed to make sure that the energy of these two immortal spells remained in a harmonious proportion. Otherwise, the loss of balance between the two energies would cause an explosion to occur.


    Crackle¡­


    Blue arcs of lightning crackled in the air as they slowly attached to the fist.


    Feeling the collision and fusion between these two different energies, he was absolutely exhilarated. After mixing with the power of the earth contained within the Mountain Quaking Fist, the lighting became golden in color.


    "S-so awesome!"


    An Lin''s breathing quickened in excitement. He was awestruck by the golden lightning on his own fist.


    After absorbing the divine lightning of his Lightning Manipulation Technique, the might contained by his fist became extremely devastating. However, the energy contained by the fist had also reached the brink of eruption. It was time to cast this immortal spell.


    "Check this out! Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!"


    An Lin roared loudly and threw his fist forward.


    Boom!


    A terrifying power erupted outwards. The explosion of the golden lightning fist swept through and engulfed the surroundings.


    Like an expanding sphere, a bolt of devastating golden lightning obliterated everything within a 50 feet radius.


    An Lin, who was at the heart of the explosion, was blasted back by the tremendous power. He spat out blood as he flew backward, and his right arm was swollen and crimson red as if it were about to split open.


    "Ow¡­! It huuurts¡­!"


    He collapsed to the floor and started rolling around in pain. His face was contorted in agony, and he wailed in anguish.


    "An Lin, your immortal spell is so powerful~ If an enemy of the Spirit Nurturing Stage was blasted by it, they''d definitely be blown to bits!" Xu Xiaolan had come to check out the commotion. Seeing An Lin rolling about in pain, she smiled with squinted eyes.


    "As expected of Big Brother An! You''ve created such a terrifying immortal spell!" Luo Ziping also ran over enthusiastically, and a look of surprise and envy spread across his face.


    An Lin winced and he didn''t reply to their remarks. Instead, he sat himself up and looked toward his slightly split open hand, a lingering fear in his mind.


    So, it turned out that he had developed an immortal spell which killed eight hundred allies for every one thousand enemies?


    No¡­ If one of his arms was crippled every time he used this, he would definitely refuse to acknowledge this as an immortal spell!


    There were probably still areas which he could modify and improve. With regards to energy integration though, he felt that he had harmonized it very well already. The power of the combined immortal spell had also increased significantly. If he really had to find a shortcoming, then that would be the intent realm of the spell.


    Intent realm?


    That''s right, I can integrate my intent realm into the immortal spell to make it more stable!


    An Lin''s eyes lit up at this thought. Right away, he started pondering over what kind of intent realm to integrate in order to make the immortal spell more stable.


    An intent realm which could contain both the earthly power of the Mountain Quaking Fist and the lightning power of the Lightning Manipulation Technique¡­


    For some reason, his mind wandered to Dark Night Monarch''s Darkness of Origin.


    At the time, he was in a peculiar state where we could see the truths of all matter. Facing off against Dark Night Monarch''s most powerful technique, he saw through and understood the intent realm behind her technique with a single glance.


    The Darkness of Origin was an immortal spell which could annihilate all matter yet at the same time, contain all matter. Integrating this unique property of annihilation and containment, perhaps he could further increase the power of his Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist while he stabilized it.


    "You guys stay back," An Lin said anxiously, "I''m going to try it again."


    Luo Ziping had a look of excitement. "Is Big Brother An going to create another immortal spell? I''ll enjoy it to the fullest!"


    Hearing An Lin''s warning, Xu Xiaolan silently shuffled back a few steps.


    In truth, combining two immortal spells and integrating one''s intent realm into it was already beyond the scope of modification and improvement of immortal spells. Perhaps Luo Ziping was correct. This was already an attempt at creating a new immortal spell!


    As An Lin manipulated lightning with his left hand, a golden glow once again radiated from his right fist. Once the lightning attached to the fist, the energy contained within the fist changed, once again teetering on the brink of eruption.


    His eyes became sharp and focused. It was time to integrate the intent realm!


    The scene of the sky becoming an endless stretch of darkness and crashing down toward the earth emerged in his mind. The true intent of this technique started to fuse into his fist.


    A trace of black appeared among the raging golden lightning, and it slowly settled down. However, the might that it contained became even more suffocating. In fact, even An Lin was chilled by its fearsome might. He felt as though a ticking time bomb was attached to his fist!


    I can''t wait any longer¡­ I have to cast it now!


    Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!


    Just as he went to throw his fist, the surrounding air stagnated. The lightning and golden glow slightly folded back into his fist.


    An Lin''s eyes widened. Without any hesitation, he launched the spell.


    You have to launch on time!


    With golden lightning crackling around it, a golden fist burst out from his hand. Traces of black swam about inside the fist, and they contained within them the conflicting energies of annihilation and violence. Like thin threads, they pulled at the fist, causing it to shrink uncannily¡­


    Silence suddenly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The devastating spell exploded three feet from An Lin!


    The earth shook, and the surface of the ground was pulverized by the golden fist as it brought with it an aura of destruction. The golden lightning swept through the surroundings, obliterating everything that it touched.


    Turning their gazes toward the hillside, Earth Immortal Cang Qing and the nearby students all sucked in a sharp breath.


    A small mushroom cloud flickered with lightning as it billowed up from the earth, its powerful shockwaves sending clouds of rocks and dust flying everywhere.


    As for An Lin, his body had been drowned in the mushroom cloud long ago¡­

 181 Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers

    An Lin had successfully created an immortal spell! He named this spell Nuclear Lightning Fist!


    The power of this immortal spell was devastating. However, its shortcomings were also especially glaring.


    One slip up, and he would end up killing himself.


    Would you look¡­ Thanks to the Nuclear Lightning Fist, he had been bedridden for a good half month. Uh-huh¡­ If it wasn''t for his Evergreen Technique, perhaps he would be lying on a flower-filled ''bed'' now.


    At that time, the power and havoc unleashed by the mushroom cloud were humongous, and it left a very deep impression on his classmates. They all paid their utmost respects to An Lin, who had risked his life to create an immortal spell.


    An Lin''s deed also successfully made it into Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s lessons, becoming a classic example of what not to do. It was also widely circulated around the Heavenly Court.


    It was from Xu Xiaolan that An Lin learned of these glorious achievements.


    Because she was standing nearby at the time, Xu Xiaolan also received minor injuries from the Nuclear Lightning Fist.


    Afterward, she had bitterly snapped a picture of the charred-black An Lin. She even specially printed the picture out and placed it on An Lin''s bedside for him to gaze upon. It was glaringly obvious what she wanted to convey.


    Every time An Lin woke up and saw that unrecognizable lump of black, he would fall deep into thought.


    He had a nagging feeling that as long as he launched the fist earlier, he probably wouldn''t have been caught up in the explosion. When he saw the picture, however, he would lose the courage to try it again¡­


    During his fortnight of recuperation, apart from some friends coming over to visit, Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu also came to sing and dance in his ward. Finally, on one bright and sunny afternoon, he walked out of the medical center with tears brimming in his eyes.


    "Phew¡­ I''m alive again!" An Lin stretched his arms out and reached toward the sun.


    "Congratulations, Master! You can continue to seek death now!" A sweet voice came from his pocket.


    Hearing this, An Lin winced and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    After performing photosynthesis for a period of time, Xiao Hong had already awakened.


    When he cast the Nuclear Lightning Fist, however, he forgot to put her aside. Thus, she also suffered along with her master and was blasted by the shockwaves of his immortal spell.


    The resentment Xiao Hong held towards her master wasn''t something that could be explained in a few words. Faced with her ridicule, An Lin didn''t dare say anything. He was fearful that she would suddenly erupt in rage and vanquish him in the name of the sun.


    At the same time, at some meeting at the university.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua sat before a round table. In the meeting with him were six other high-level officials of the university.


    "What do you all think about the student voting results regarding the Heavenly Court''s student representatives for the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers?" Yu Hua asked.


    "Humph! It''s a complete joke! An Lin received the most votes even though he''s merely a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. Did they vote him to be a representative so that he could bring shame upon the Heavenly Court?!" Zhu Zhengzhi¡ªa member of the Immortal Spell Department¡ªhumphed coldly and spoke in dissatisfaction.


    "I feel that Student An Lin is fully deserving of this spot. Have you forgotten what he has achieved this past year? Is there any student in the Heavenly Court more outstanding than him?" The Spell Formation Research Department''s Lu Yang was very bullish about An Lin, and he grinned as he spoke.


    "But we all know that he can''t wield that power as he pleases. Strictly speaking, he''s still only a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. I''m afraid that having him act as the head representative is a bit inappropriate¡­" The Magic Treasure Department''s Nan Gongqi furrowed his brows and continued, "The Heavenly Court has three student representatives. We can have Wang Xuanzhan act as the head representative, and An Lin and Liu Qianhuan can be normal representatives. This way, we won''t deviate from the customs. In addition, this arrangement is also relatively more reasonable."


    The other three high-level officials nodded slightly, evidently in favor of Nan Gongqi''s suggestion.


    Just like that, the student representatives for the Heavenly Court was decided upon. They were Wang Xuanzhan, An Lin, and Liu Qianhuan!


    An Lin returned to school in high spirits and learned of this good news not long after.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He was completely baffled. "Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers? Three student representatives? They want me to represent the university at a meeting?"


    Hearing An Lin fire off a bunch of questions, Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but chuckle. "Please. Would the university go as far as to hold a whole school vote if it''s just a simple meeting?"


    "Then what''s this Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers?" He had mysteriously become a student representative after attracting the most votes. Apparently, the voting had occurred while he was still recuperating in the medical center.


    Being voted in like this made An Lin feel very uneasy. Perhaps this trouble was also brought upon by his fame. Anyhow, it didn''t seem like anything good.


    "The Dao Exchange Conference is a conference jointly held by four powerful forces of the Tai Chu Continent¡ªHeavenly Court of the Nine States, Buddhist Kingdom of the Western Paradise, Garden of Eden of the Holy Paradise, and Hall of Creation of the Creation Realm. This conference is held once every five years and is participated in by the younger generation of these four powers. Here, the younger generations can show off their skills and powers. The trials they have to partake in also come in all types of styles and varieties¡­"


    Hearing Xu Xiaolan''s explanation, An Lin put his head in his hands. He suddenly wanted to return back to the hospital ward and become a bludger once again.


    Bloody hell! Apart from Liu Qianhuan, there were still quite a number of other students of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. Why did they have to pick him?!


    The other three forces were pretty much just as powerful as the Heavenly Court. Thus, it could be anticipated that the cultivation base of their representatives wouldn''t be lower than that of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    Playing around with these supreme prodigies, An Lin felt that he still had a winning chance if they were to simply compare looks. If they were competing in other fields though, he was only suited to be a bystander.


    "Can I refuse to participate?" An Lin''s mind was exhausted.


    "It''s already been announced to the entire school. What do you think?" There was a smile on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she replied. For some reason, she was amused by An Lin''s aggrieved expression.


    An Lin sat down on the floor in dejection. His face painted a picture of despair.


    "Okay, okay¡­" Seeing An Lin''s dejected look, Xu Xiaolan didn''t have the heart to tease him anymore. "You still have the coattails of Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan to ride on, don''t you? You don''t need to be so pessimistic," said Xu Xiaolan as she soothed him.


    "Them?" An Lin''s face twitched and he lamented, "Wang Xuanzhan was mentally scarred by me during the free-for-all battle event. Will he really let me ride on his coattail? As for Liu Qianhuan¡­ I think that she''ll definitely be even less reliable than me!"


    The more An Lin thought about it, the more pessimistic he became. He could already envision in his mind what they would look like during the Dao Exchange Conference. There would be one bludger, one phone zombie, and one person battling hard and carrying his two useless teammates.


    Ah¡­ It''s going to be so embarrassing.


    "An Lin~~ I heard that you''ve recovered!" A tender shout suddenly traveled over from the distance.


    Looking up, An Lin saw an extremely beautiful female running toward him.


    Her pink and white sailor dress fluttered in the wind. Under her shoulder-length pink hair was her striking purple eyes. She held a phone in her slender hand as she waved excitedly at An Lin.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Sister Liu, is anything the matter?"


    When Liu Qianhuan arrived before him, An Lin mustered up his courage and greeted her.


    "I''ve come to conduct post-hospital recovery exercises with you!" Liu Qianhuan''s answer was very straightforward.


    "What exercises?" Seeing the phone in her hand, a feeling of unease gripped at his heart.


    Sure enough, Liu Qianhuan raised the phone in her hand and waved it around before she said, "After lying in the hospital ward for so long, your brain and body are all stale and in desperate need for some activity." She chuckled and said, "If you play mobile games with me, your mind can become more agile, and your limbs can become more coordinated!"


    "Didn''t I already play with you heaps of times when I was still in the hospital ward?" An Lin thought back to how he lifted his weak and heavily bandaged fingers in order to tap on the phone screen¡­


    Hearing this, Liu Qianhuan chuckled. "I''ve already told you, those were in-hospital recovery exercises. This now is your post-hospital recovery exercise!"


    Saying this, she shoved a phone into An Lin''s hands.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 182 The Girl and the Monk

    Waking up early one morning, Yao Xiu tied her long smooth hair up into adorable twin-tails.


    Looking at her makeup-free yet still extremely delicate and pretty face, she nodded in satisfaction. Humming a tune, she left her room.


    Today, she was going to practice Jokerfor visiting.


    It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen beautiful women before. However, he had never had any physical contact with other females before. Thus, he instinctively turned down the offer for a handshake.


    He had meditated in recluse at the Varicolored Stone Forest for twenty years and his mind was devoid of filth. However, it was also because his mind was like a blank canvas that he was more susceptible to the enticements of the secular world.


    Yao Xiu didn''t mind that her offer for a handshake was rejected. She clasped her hands behind her back and looked Qing Zhi up and down in interest.


    Her gaze made Qing Zhi feel a little uncomfortable. He bowed slightly and said, "Benefactress, if there''s no other matter, then this humble monk will take his leave."


    "Hang on! May I ask¡­ Who are the representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom?"


    Qing Zhi just wanted to leave quickly. Thus, he promptly answered, "It''s this humble monk and his two fellow junior monks, Qing Yan and Qing Xin."


    Hearing this, Yao Xiu drew in a sharp breath. Looking at the monk with finely chiseled features, she exclaimed, "No joke?!"


    Qing Zhi put his palms together and said solemnly, "Monks do not tell lies."


    "Then what are your cultivation bases?"


    Yao Xiu felt that Qing Zhi was easy to talk to, thus she continued to ask him questions.


    "This¡­" There was a reluctant look on Qing Zhi''s face.


    "I''ll let you go if you tell me!" Yao Xiu chuckled.


    "My cultivation base is Half-Step Soul Formation Stage," Qing Zhi answered immediately. "Both my fellow junior monks are of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage!"


    Hearing this, Yao Xiu nodded in satisfaction. By the looks of it, their school had this Dao Exchange Conference in the bag.


    "Benefactress, this humble monk will take his leave now."


    Just as Qing Zhi turned to leave, a crisp voice sounded from behind him.


    "Oi, Qing Zhi!"


    Qing Zhi turned his head around. "What''s up?"


    "Stop calling me benefactress all the time, I have a name you know. In the future, just call me Miss Xiu!" The girl in green smiled sweetly.


    Under the warm glow of the sun, her smile appeared especially beautiful.


    "M-Miss Xiu?" Gazing at the girl before him, Qing Zhi felt his heart stir slightly.


    "M-hm!" Hearing Qing Zhi address her by her name, Yao Xiu smiled and nodded.


    For some reason, Qing Zhi''s mind was no longer tranquil and calm like before.


    He was alarmed by this, and he nodded at Yao Xiu before quickly shifting his gaze away. Then, he walked away flustered.


    Seeing the monk leave in a panic, Yao Xiu covered her mouth and chuckled. "This monk feels so dopey. He''s definitely no match for my idol."


    Initially, she had still wanted to tease this monk a little more. However, seeing him cooperating so sincerely, she couldn''t bring herself to continue teasing him. So, she decided to let him leave.


    "Alright, I''ll skip singing practice today. I need to pass this information on to An Lin as quickly as possible. That way, he can get himself mentally prepared!" Yao Xiu was brimming with excitement as she walked down the mountain. As she envisioned An Lin gazing at her with newfound respect in his eyes, she became increasingly worked up.


    Meanwhile, a gigantic ark broke through the layers of cloud and flew over from a distance.


    The ark was light maize in color, and it appeared primitively simple yet impressive. Two wings of light spanning thousands of feet in length flapped on either side of the ark. The entire ark was shrouded in a white glow, making it appear ethereal and holy.


    From another direction, a silvery-white disc also flew over slowly.


    Its outer shell looked solid, and it had a rich metallic luster. Under it, lightning crackled and arced about. Unknowing observers would perhaps think that it was some sort of mechanical contraption. In reality, it was actually an enormous creature.


    Within the circular disc, there were tree-people whose bodies were entangled in roots and branches, rock golems whose chests'' spit flames, and a bizarre creature who picked off and ate with relish the fruits growing on its own body.


    These creatures came from the Creation Realm and were the supreme prodigies of the Hall of Creation. Gazing toward the floating continent which had already appeared in their view, a look of eagerness and excitement appeared on their faces.


    Victory in this Dao Exchange Conference would definitely belong to them!Chinese singer-songwriter.

 183 Defending Your Honor

    Just as Yao Xiu found An Lin, his Zhuge Liang was being blasted to death by Luban No.7''s rocket. The shockwaves of the explosion went as far as to destroy his Nexus.


    An Lin once again lost the battle.


    As they took a break between games, Yao Xiu told them of everything she had learned regarding the three representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom.


    "Phew, so fortunate. Now that I know the Buddhist Kingdom doesn''t have any kick-ass cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage, I feel slightly more relaxed." An Lin breathed a sigh of relief and looked toward Yao Xiu gratefully. "Yao Xiu, beautifully done!"


    Having her wish fulfilled and being praised by An Lin, Yao Xiu instantly flushed red with excitement. She was so excited that she could barely breathe properly.


    Heavens! God An praised me, God An praised me!!!


    Yao Xiu was drunk with joy. In contrast, Liu Qianhuan curled her lips in disdain. "Regardless of whether the opponent is of the Spirit Nurturing Stage or of the Soul Formation Stage, if we''re to compete in League of Valor, I''ll definitely beat them!"


    An Lin grimaced when he heard this. Sister, you''re living in la-la land. He sighed in his mind.


    She was a hacker who modified her champion into an invincible being every time. If she could find a foreign representative to play with her, An Lin would live-stream himself eating sh*t.


    After lamenting in his mind, An Lin continued playing League of Valor, the mish-mash game made up of League of Legends and Arena of Valor.


    Why did he play this game with Sister Liu?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    This was a long story.


    No, he wasn''t a masochist. Rather, he found that playing this game really could exercise his mind!


    His opponent was an enemy who started off with freakish amounts of resources and buffs. How could he perform counterattacks and turn the tables when his skills were few in number and weak in power? This was a mental exercise in how to battle someone much more powerful than him!


    During the game, he had to make use of his intelligent analyses and his dexterous hands. He needed to continuously accumulate battle experience and train his mind on how to beat invincible enemies.


    These valuable experiences he had gained and the strong mindset he had developed were not merely restricted to the in-game realm. Rather, they could be transferred into reality and provide him with the mindset necessary to battle cultivators of higher ranks than him!


    Moreover, he could cultivate while playing, thereby training his ability to multitask. This was also very beneficial!


    "Ah! Two hours are up, here are your spirit stones!"


    Realizing the time, Liu Qianhuan retrieved 1000 spirit stones from her storage ring and handed them to An Lin.


    An Lin elatedly accepted these spirit stones.


    M-hm¡­ Spirit stones were also part of the reason he played with her. After all, gaming partners also needed fees for their time and effort¡­


    Considering the wasteful and extravagant way he spent spirit stones, Tycoon An felt that he would eventually end up exhausting them all one day. Thus, he had to also work hard to come up with some revenue-generating methods.


    There were only two days left until the opening ceremony of the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers.


    As the hosts of this conference, The United University of Cultivation had already announced a university-wide break.


    An Lin estimated that if he rested less, he could earn around twenty thousand spirit stones just by gaming with Liu Qianhuan for the next two days.


    Even to some large cultivation clans, this was a very significant amount of spirit stones. However, Liu Qianhuan tossed him these spirit stones without any hesitation at all.


    An Lin even started to suspect that her family owned spirit stone mines. Otherwise, how did she have so many spirit stones to squander?


    An Lin had even asked Liu Qianhuan about this once.


    However, she didn''t give him a straight answer. Rather, she told him that due to some reasons, her relation with her clan wasn''t that great. Apart from having more spirit stones, she felt really hollow and void. Which was why An Lin should hang out and play games with her more often!


    An Lin obviously wouldn''t believe her bogus story. He couldn''t be bothered to delve deeper into the matter either. All he needed to do was to accept her donations in peace.


    As he was gaming, an explosion suddenly sounded in the distance.


    "Huh? There are people fighting? Isn''t fighting on university grounds banned?" Out of curiosity, An Lin looked toward the direction of the explosion. Then, he saw a black sword intent rushing toward the skies.


    "Aiyah, what''s so interesting about that? It''s just a small-scale scuffle. Let''s continue our game!" There was a slight glimmer in Liu Qianhuan''s eyes. At the moment that An Lin was distracted, she had taken the opportunity and killed his champion once again.


    As An Lin''s gaze remained fixed on the direction of the battle, he felt a familiar feeling itch at him. "Sister Liu, excuse my absence for a moment. It seems like an acquaintance of mine is over there!"


    Saying this, he leaped onto his brick and flew off toward the direction of the battle.


    "Hey¡­ Hey! We still haven''t finished this game yet!"


    Liu Qianhuan stomped her feet in frustration and flew off after An Lin on her six-feathered staff.


    Boom!


    The black sword intent slashed down. However, it was shattered by a rock golem who had flames bursting from his chest. After shattering the sword intent, the rock golem''s fist smashed into the black-robed male''s body, sending him reeling back and spitting blood.


    "Humph! You dare provoke me with such meager power? Cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage are all this weak! The An Lin you speak of is no different!" The rock golem had an expression of disdain as he looked toward the collapsed male.


    "Brother, are you okay?" A pretty girl ran over and helped the black-robed male up.


    These two people were none other than the siblings, Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu.


    Yao Mingxi clutched at his chest and looked toward the humanoid rock golem coldly. "Heh. An Lin is no different? He doesn''t even need a single finger to crush you into a pulp!"


    "Humph! I''ll see how long you can remain stubborn for!" The rock golem once again pounced toward Yao Mingxi.


    Yao Mingxi pushed Yao Xiu aside. Faced with that vast and powerful aura, he didn''t take a backward step. Instead, he raised his sword and charged toward the rock golem.


    "Brother!" Yao Xiu screamed while her eyes appeared bloodshot.


    She knew that Yao Mingxi was beyond his limits already. If he continued on like this, he would definitely receive severe injuries.


    However, Yao Mingxi still raised his sword and charged ahead fearlessly.


    If it wasn''t for the rock golem slandering An Lin in public after learning that he was a representative for the Heavenly Court, Yao Mingxi wouldn''t have gone to such extreme lengths either¡­


    The spectating students were also gritting their teeth and seething in anger as they looked towards the rock golem.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that their cultivation base was far weaker than the rock golem''s, they would have also rushed over to pummel him.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this scene as he flew over on his brick, An Lin instantly called out loudly.


    He discovered that Yao Mingxi was already in a very bad state. If the two of them continued to battle, Yao Mingxi would definitely receive severe injuries!


    "Expand! Expand! Expand!"


    The black brick kept growing in size, eventually crushing down at the rock golem with the weight of Mt. Tai!


    Seeing the black brick that was descending upon him, the rock golem immediately smashed his fist toward it.


    Boom!


    A massive shockwave blasted out over a hundred feet. The earth couldn''t endure this devastating power either as it cracked and caved in.


    "Ahhh!" The black brick remained still and the rock golem started screaming in pain.


    As if he had struck something insanely solid, his fist started to splinter and crack.


    "Senior An Lin!" Yao Mingxi stared dazedly at the figure descending from the skies and his entire body trembled.


    Yao Xiu covered her mouth in surprise and delight.


    Seeing An Lin appearing so suddenly, the surrounding students also started to cheer. There was a passionate glow in their eyes as they gazed at him.


    "Yao Mingxi, what happened?" An Lin asked in curiosity. He turned around to face the exhausted male.


    Private scuffles were against university rules. Yao Mingxi was most likely aware of this fact.


    Hearing An Lin''s question, Yao Mingxi glowered at the rock golem. "When this rock golem learned that you''re a representative for the Heavenly Court and that you''re a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, he proclaimed that the Heavenly Court had no prodigies left and could only pick trash to represent them. I overheard this and couldn''t contain my anger. So, I challenged him to a duel!"


    An Lin grimaced. He finally understood now. Sure enough, foreign creatures unaware of the truth could cause huge ruckuses when they came into contact with retarded superfans.


    This commotion had arisen because of him. However, it would be quite difficult to diffuse this situation.


    The rock golem pushed aside the black brick. Looking at An Lin, his battle intent raged. "You''re An Lin, that trash?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright¡­ I''ve already been abused to such an extent.


    An Lin was no pushover. He decided to take this matter into his own hands.


    "Heh, I''m An Lin, your father!"


    An Lin cracked a grin. Then, he unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword.

 184 An Idols Ethics and Manners

    "You''ve got balls!" the rock golem roared. "Let''s see how long you can be arrogant for!"


    With his body radiating a boundless might, the rock golem charged toward An Lin.


    He was renowned throughout the Hall of Creation for his short temper. Now that someone dared to provoke him, of course he had to teach them what pain and agony felt like.


    Liu Qianhuan also arrived at the scene of commotion. Seeing the rock golem, her eyes lit up. "Wow! This cosplay is absolutely spot on! Malphite, is that you?!"


    She could barely contain her urge to use a combo attack on the rock golem. However, she was scared that she would disturb An Lin''s flex, so she forcefully suppressed this urge.


    Although this rock golem was easily angered and acted without thought for consequences, the fact still remained that he was a fearsome cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. Now that he was charging over, An Lin felt immense pressure.


    An Lin didn''t dare to take his opponent lightly. Right from the beginning, he used his Divine Inspection and Wind Spirit Technique.


    The rock golem''s fist brought with it a powerful might as it cut through the air toward him.


    Rings of winds appeared below An Lin''s feet, and his steps were light as he quickly turned his body. The rock golem''s heavy fist scraped past his shoulder.


    In the same instant, a white wind shrouded around his Evil-Slaying Sword as it struck out like lightning. Drawing out a pure white moon crescent, it cut toward the rock golem''s arm.


    Boom!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword collided with the indestructible looking igneous arm. The energy of the collision exploded outwards, blasting the spectating students back.


    Immediately afterward, the igneous arm started to fracture and crack open!


    Boiling red lava started to seep out from the cracks in the rock golem''s arm.


    The rock golem screamed in pain and stumbled back in retreat as a look of shock spread over his face. "Y-you actually have the ability to injure me?!"


    He was unable to come to grips with the fact that a student of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage could wield such a terrifying sword technique.


    An Lin brandished his sword in disappointment. The rock golem was a bit more "thick-skinned" than he anticipated. However, this didn''t make much difference as he was still able to injure the rock golem anyway.


    Seeing An Lin injure the rock golem with a single strike, Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu''s eyes burned with fervor. They were extremely worked up, and they felt as if the anger in their chests had been let out.


    The surrounding students also started cheering loudly.


    "A representative from the Hall of Creation? God An only needs one strike to defeat you!"


    "God An held back his full power. Otherwise, he would''ve been able to settle this battle with a single finger!"


    "Having interactions is most important. If God An uses his full power from the get-go, then no one will want to battle with him¡­"


    ¡­


    Hearing the discussion of the students, An Lin''s expression remained calm and composed. The rock golem, on the other hand, was startled and enraged.


    "Come again!" the rock golem roared. Then, he charged toward An Lin once again.


    This time, a red flame burst from his body and enveloped his surroundings. His speed increased significantly, and even his aura became more vast and boundless.


    An Lin frowned. He thought that the rock golem would stop after being injured by him.


    "Stop!" A roar once again boomed down from the sky.


    A white sword shot down from the sky and stabbed into the earth. A powerful wind force was released from this sword, causing the charging rock golem to stop in his tracks.


    Seeing this familiar scene, An Lin''s eyes twitched.


    He thought back to his battle with Liu Dabao which occurred not long after he entered the university.


    Sure enough, a blue-robed male descended from the sky. He flashed his badge and said solemnly, "I''m a member of the university enforcement team. Engaging in private scuffles on university grounds is an extremely abominable act. Are you two the ones involved in the scuffle?"


    Saying this, the blue-robed male shifted his gaze toward An Lin and the rock golem.


    When he saw the rock golem, his expression suddenly changed. Upon seeing An Lin, his expression changed even more drastically.


    F*ck! Why does it have to be him?!


    "This isn''t Senior An Lin''s fault! This battle was caused by me. An Lin got involved in order to protect me!" Seeing a member of the university enforcement team arrive, Yao Mingxi instantly shouted in panic.


    He definitely couldn''t let his idol become embroiled in this mess because of him.


    "You can''t arrest God An! This rock golem clearly slandered him off first!"


    "That''s right! Creatures like him should be taught a lesson!"


    "I recognize you," a pretty girl yelled loudly. "You''re Fourth Year, Class One''s Yang Xin! If you dare arrest God An, then don''t even think about chasing Sister Qin Wen anymore!"


    ¡­


    Looking at the angry crowd, Yang Xin¡ªthe blue-robed male¡ªfelt a splitting headache. He suddenly felt that he was under immense pressure.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Upon seeing An Lin, he knew that such scenes would unfold.


    Ah¡­ How good would it be if An Lin was still the "most connected backdoor entrant" of the past¡­


    Yang Xin sighed miserably in his mind. On one side was the social relationship, on the other side was professional responsibility. As a member of the university enforcement team, he knew that he needed to uphold his duty and obligation.


    After all, it was an undeniable fact that the two of them had been involved in a scuffle. As for the cause, that could be further investigated after they were arrested.


    As if waiting for An Lin''s input on this, Yang Xin turned his gaze toward him.


    An Lin smiled faintly. "It was the rock golem who slandered me off first. Then his actions irked me, so I started to abuse him too. That''s how we got into a tussle. This has nothing to do with anyone else."


    Yang Xin nodded upon hearing this and announced loudly, "According to the relevant rules listed in the regulations of The United University of Cultivation, you two are now under arrest and will be detained in the university detention facility for three days!"


    "For what reason are you arresting Senior An Lin? If you want to arrest someone, then arrest me! I was the first one who instigated a fight!" Yao Mingxi''s eyes were bloodshot, and he yelled loudly at Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin turned a deaf ear to this and silently handcuffed An Lin.


    He knew that An Lin wouldn''t be released even if he arrested Yao Mingxi. Thus, he might as well play deaf and arrest one fewer person.


    An Lin also understood this. Instead of having both him and Yao Mingxi arrested, it was better if he took full responsibility for this. At any rate, it was only three days of detainment.


    "Brother¡­," Yao Xiu sobbed, "Senior An Lin has actually gone to such extents for you." She was moved to tears by her idol''s selfless actions.


    Yao Mingxi''s body trembled as he stared dazedly at An Lin''s disappearing figure.


    How could he not understand the reason behind An Lin''s actions?


    Right now, he could only clench his fists and bury this feeling of remorse and gratitude deep within his heart.


    Although the surrounding students were also indignant as they watched An Lin being led away, they did understand why he had made this decision.


    "Yang Xin, just you wait! I''m going to tell this to Sister Qin Wen right now! You''re done for!"


    Hearing this, Yang Xin, who was taking the rock golem and An Lin away, staggered and almost fell.


    Quickly though, this shout was drowned out by other cries of support for An Lin.


    "As expected of my idol, An Lin. He''s so reliable!"


    "God An, we all support you!"


    "I support you! You''ll be a hero again when you come out¡­!"


    ¡­


    All of a sudden, the students all started applauding.


    The applause was thunderous, and it traveled into An Lin''s ears.


    Turning to look at the rock golem next to him, An Lin taunted, "Do you see that? That''s what you call ''lose the match and lose support''."


    "Howl!" Hearing this, the rock golem howled loudly. He glowered at An Lin, and the flames on his chest burned brighter and more intense.


    An Lin shrugged his shoulders, feeling extremely proud of himself. He was very happy right now. Not only did he crush the rock golem in all aspects, he even earned three days in detention.


    The Dao Exchange Conference was going to begin in two days. Now that he was going to be detained for three days, it meant that¡­


    He had the opportunity to not participate in this whatever bullsh*t Dao Exchange Conference!


    Absolutely marvelous!


    At the same time, perched on a tree not far away from them, a golden-eyed owl spat in disgust.


    "Ptui! That idiot Hong Dou. He causes trouble wherever he goes!"


    "Hopefully this situation doesn''t escalate any further¡­ I need to inform the Lion King at once."


    Watching the rock golem walking further and further into the distance, the owl was both annoyed and furious. He should''ve never allowed him to go strolling by himself. After strolling for a while, he had strolled himself into a detention cell! What was up with that?!


    The owl sighed again. It spread its wings and flew toward the sky.

 185 How To Enrage An Opponen

    Within the school detention room.


    An Lin received some very depressing news, which stated that seeing as both he and Hong Dou were representatives of their respective forces, they would only be in detention for two days. Once the two days passed, he was still required to take part in the Dao Exchange Conference.


    An Lin sat on the ground, completely dejected after receiving the news. He was unable to muster up even a shred of energy.


    In the room opposite his, Hong Dou opened his rocky lips and cackled with a sound resembling a tractor. "Kukukuku¡­ when I get out of here, I''ll be sure to beat the crap out of you at the Dao Exchange Conference!"


    Both of them were extremely powerful combatants, so they had to be detained in separate rooms. Otherwise, another huge battle would be inevitable.


    An Lin completely ignored Hong Dou''s taunts since empty words had no meaning anyway.


    After a while, An Lin''s fans all came to visit him with all sorts of delicious food.


    He tucked into a big meal right in front of Hong Dou''s face and Hong Dou could only look on with envy.


    There were no meals that would be served during their two days in detention, but it wasn''t like they would starve to death anyway.


    "Hmm¡­ these braised chicken wings are delicious, so fragrant and crispy, and the texture of the meat is exquisite¡­


    "This beef from the highlands of the Green Barn Mountain is not bad either, its quite chewy and it''s been cooked to medium-well perfection!"


    An Lin rattled off as he ate and the alluring aroma of the food wafted throughout the detention rooms.


    Hong Dou''s eyes shone with envy as he stared at all the food positioned around An Lin. He swallowed heavily and spoke in a gravelly voice, "Humph, you think you can provoke me with this? My heart is as solid as a rock!"


    An Lin glared at Hong Dou from the corner of his eye and sneered, "Solid as a rock? Your fuse is as short as your memory! Aren''t you embarrassed to proclaim that your heart is as solid as a rock?"


    Flames of rage erupted in Hong Dou''s chest upon hearing this. "Who did you say has a short fuse!?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Damn, you didn''t have to be so cooperative¡­ Are you a pig? I can''t believe I''ve been put in detention because of an idiot like you."


    He shook his head and sighed heavily with a remorseful expression on his face.


    "You dare to mock me! I''ll beat you to death right now!"


    Hong Dou''s eyes widened in rage as the igneous rocks all over its body crackled and popped in an extremely imposing sight.


    "Come, if you don''t attack me, you''re my son. If you do¡­ then you''re my grandson!" An Lin yawned as he gazed scornfully at Hong Dou.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. If they had another fight while being in detention, would their time in detention be further extended?


    "What audacity!" Hong Dou was at the height of his rage after An Lin''s taunts.


    Scorching red flames exploded forth from his body, instantly melting away the steel bars in front of him as he strode toward An Lin like an Ancient Godfiend.


    "Haha, it looks like you''re planning to become my grandson then." An Lin chuckled in triumph.


    Hong Dou became even more incensed upon hearing this and liquid flames with extremely high temperatures began to burst forth from his chest. He roared with a voice like rumbling thunder. "Exploding Lotus Flames!"


    An Lin did not back down from his attack and he began to manipulate lightning with his left hand as a golden light illuminated his right hand. "Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!"


    This was the simplified version of the Nuclear Lightning Fist. It was a self-invented immortal spell that was not imbued with the power of the Darkness of Origin, but even so, it still had terrifying destructive power!


    Meanwhile, not far from the detention facility was where the school''s executive department was located.


    A well-built man patted Yang Xin''s shoulder in consolation. "Student Yang Xin, as the leader of the university enforcement team, you handled this situation very well. No matter who it is, as long as they''re within school grounds, they must follow the rules. I trust that student Qin Wen will understand this as well so you need not worry."


    "Yes, Department Head Li Yong!" Yang Xin could only nod at his words, but he was in anguish.


    If Qin Wen could understand, then she wouldn''t have changed their plans to admire the full moon together into a trip to get chicken drumsticks and deliver them to An Lin as a midnight snack¡­


    "Let''s go, I''ll pay a visit to An Lin and Hong Dou as well."


    "Hopefully they''ve realized their mistakes and established a truce by now." Li Yong chuckled lightly to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin nodded his head in affirmation. "They''re both representatives of the four powers. They''d definitely know what they should and shouldn''t do. Perhaps their prior clash may have led to them becoming good friends."


    Both of them exchanged a knowing smile as they walked shoulder to shoulder toward a white building.


    That was where the detention rooms were located.


    Boom!


    A pillar of red flames erupted into the sky, knocking the roof off the white building.


    Golden bolts of lightning pierced through the sky like sharp swords, making the ground tremor with the accompanying rumbling boom.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Both of them surveyed the scene from afar, their mouths agape in shock.


    "Department Head¡­ I feel like I can detect very familiar energy from the center of the explosion," Yang Xin stammered hesitantly.


    "Not just one, but two familiar sources of energy." Li Yong corrected.


    Yang Xin wiped away the sweat that had begun to appear on his forehead. "Are they trying to destroy the detention facility?"


    Boom!


    Another violent tremor erupted as cracks began to appear throughout the structure of the building.


    "Hmm¡­ yes, it does appear as if they''re destroying the place." Li Yong nodded with a solemn expression.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    An Lin was sitting in a chair with his face covered in dirt and grime. Even his hair had curls running through it from being singed by flames.


    Unsure of how to act, he stared nervously at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Sitting beside An Lin, a rock golem rubbed away the red lava flowing from its body and skirted its gaze around the room in embarrassment.


    The man in front of them was Vice-Principal Yu Hua.


    Although there was no hint of rage in his expression, An Lin and Hong Dou were still enveloped in an invisible sense of pressure which was making them fidget involuntarily.


    "Alright, who wants to go first?" Vice-Principal Yu Hua asked in a cold voice.


    "Hong Dou attacked me first!" An Lin immediately replied.


    Hong Dou''s chest tightened with rage. "You mocked me first!"


    "A gentleman will fight with words but not fists, have you not heard of this?" An Lin countered in a dignified manner.


    "You¡­!" Hong Dou''s chest exploded and roaring flames began to burst forth. He would like nothing better than to beat the living crap out of An Lin now.


    Hong Dou was not very eloquent and always lost in battles of words to An Lin. Now that fighting him was not an option, Hong Dou was feeling quite distressed.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua massaged his brows in exhaustion. He felt like they would probably start a fight again if he was to hold them captive in the same facility. Thus, he immediately began to consider separating them.


    "Hong Dou, return to your camp first. As for the reparations, I''ll talk to the Lion King about that myself," Yu Hua spoke.


    "Alright." Hong Dou nodded in agreement.


    "An Lin, you go back as well and behave yourself," Yu Hua continued.


    An Lin widened his eyes in disbelief. "You''re letting us go just like that? You''re not going to extend our detention terms?"


    Yu Hua puffed his beard out in rage. "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re plotting! If you get into any more trouble, you better prepare for some harsher punishment!"


    A suffocating sense of power suddenly swept toward An Lin.


    He immediately began to nod obediently like a little chicken pecking at rice.


    "Remember, if you fight among yourselves again, I''ll immediately withdraw your right to participate in the Dao Exchange!" Yu Hua warned the two of them with a solemn expression.


    Hong Dou nodded earnestly.


    However, An Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up as he looked toward Hong Dou with a thoughtful expression.


    "And I''ll penalize you a hundred thousand spirit stones on top of that!" Yu Hua added.


    The spark in An Lin''s eyes immediately dimmed.

 186 A Misunderstanding

    In the end, An Lin went away with Yu Hua''s warning clear in his mind.


    He was already exhausted after battling Hong Dou twice and had no more interest in being looked after by Liu Qianhuan, so he returned to his living quarters and soon fell sound asleep.


    The next day, a group of people was wandering around in the schoolyard, attracting countless eyeballs and causing a bit of a sensation.


    All of them had fine and smooth skin, with blue eyes and long, pointy ears. They were also all extremely handsome and had beautiful white wings growing from their backs.


    Most importantly, they literally glowed!


    A faint divine glow exuded from their bodies as if they were blessed by the heavens as they walked on the earth.


    Within The United University of Cultivation, countless students all turned to look at them and discuss amongst themselves.


    "Wow, look at those guys there, they''re so handsome!"


    "The females are really beautiful too, they''re like a group of idols."


    "I heard that the Light Wing Clan from the Garden of Eden were blessed by the heavens. It seems that there''s definitely truth to this claim, just their looks alone are worthy of admiration and envy¡­"


    In the face of such attention, the guests from the Holy Paradise all wore gentle expressions and behaved naturally. They only seemed to keep a little bit of distance from everyone but were not arrogant or haughty in any way.


    Within a small building in the White Wing school district.


    "Big Brother An, there''s something really interesting going on outside, woof!" Da Bai charged through the window and exclaimed excitedly.


    "Hmm¡­ it''s so early in the morning, can''t you speak a bit more softly¡­" An Lin complained. He was still in bed, and his eyes were quite bleary.


    "Big Brother An, it''s already noon!" Da Bai patted An Lin''s face eagerly with its paws.


    An Lin was just about to say that he would be able to sleep for a whole day if Da Bai didn''t disrupt him, but he was met by the sight of Da Bai''s huge paws flying toward his face.


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    An Lin immediately flared up in rage and jumped up from his bed. "What do you want?!"


    "There''s a bunch of bird people outside, they''re all beautiful and have big boobs and a*ses." Da Bai smiled slyly with a knowing expression.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Thus, he leaped onto Da Bai and hurriedly flew into the sky.


    ¡­


    About a dozen Light Wing Clan members walked casually in the schoolyard, but they seemed to have a set destination in mind.


    "Augus, do you think An Lin is really in the White Wing school district right now?"


    A beautiful woman in a white robe spoke with a clear and crisp voice.


    The handsome man at the front of their group nodded his head.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He brought out a piece of paper, on which was An Lin''s address and photograph. "If he''s not home, we''ll just have to wait for him by the door. We''ll definitely be able to see him today."


    "Not taking into account other matters, this An Lin sure isn''t bad to look at." The woman smiled daintily at the sight of the photograph.


    The students passing by were all entranced at the sight of the woman''s pure and dazzling smile.


    "Shirley, restrain yourself, don''t be a pervert," Augus said expressionlessly.


    Shirley pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. Augus should just mind his own business, what right did he have to prevent her from looking at other men?


    Da Bai flew in the air excitedly. "I''m following their scent, they''re directly up ahead, woof!"


    An Lin lips twitched, should he praise Da Bai for his acute sense of smell?


    Immediately after this, they arrived at a location directly above the Light Wing Clan group and began to survey them from above.


    "These are members of the Light Wing Clan? My God, they really do glow!" An Lin exclaimed in marvel.


    "That''s not the point! The point is, have you discovered that they all have really sexy figures, woof?" Da Bai wagged his tongue as his big watery eyes stared unblinkingly at the group down below.


    An Lin peered down at the women below, some of whom wore white veil dresses, exposing their fair shoulders and sexy collarbones. Some wore slightly looser dresses and An Lin could catch the sight of a tempestuous rustling of two snowy white peaks.


    Both of them inhaled involuntarily and continued to trace the Light Wing Clan group in the air.


    "Augus, the guy riding the dog in the air, he seems to be following us," Shirley suddenly spoke.


    Augus nodded. "I''ve already noticed but this is the territory of the Heavenly Court, they won''t dare to do anything over the line."


    A light blush crept onto Shirley''s face. "But I feel like they''ve already crossed the line, with their eyes that''s¡­"


    "Huh?" Augus faltered before coming to his senses and shifting his gaze to the air above.


    As their eyes met, Da Bai immediately averted his gaze, turning to look at the clouds in the sky.


    An Lin also instantly shifted his gaze away, pretending like he was appreciating the scenery the whole time.


    Augus: "¡­"


    When their gazes once again fell on the group below, An Lin suddenly felt like something was amiss.


    "Da Bai, why do I feel like they''re missing a person," He asked curiously.


    Da Bai''s eyes were wide with excitement as he wagged his tongue. "No, the women with the big boobs and a*ses are all there!"


    "Oh¡­" An Lin scratched his head.


    Suddenly, a terrifyingly powerful aura erupted from behind them.


    Da Bai''s body trembled as An Lin turned to look behind them.


    They were greeted by the sight of a man with a set of white wings spread wide, a dazzling light erupting from his whole body.


    He gripped the air with both hands as swirls of white light began to appear, gathering a terrifying amount of power.


    An Lin and Da Bai were shocked at the sight and knew they were about to get f*cked.


    "Big Brother Angel, this is all a misunderstanding!" An Lin yelled hurriedly.


    The man sneered coldly, "Divine Punishment ¡¤ White Swirling Heavenly Pillars!"


    The white whirlpools of light began to disperse, while pillars of light appeared and descended with almighty power.


    Boom!


    The powerful force from the pillars of light collided head-on with An Lin and Da Bai.


    The unbridled power contained within the pillars of light immediately knocked them to the ground, even cracking the ground below.


    "Woof¡­ how terrifying." Da Bai crawled out of the rubble and shook its fur.


    An Lin also felt as if his body had been disassembled, and he too struggled as he crawled out from the rubble. He then patted his body while using the Light Breeze Technique to blow away the surrounding dust and debris.


    After the dust settled, he discovered that they had been surrounded¡­


    They were surrounded by the Light Wing Clan group


    All of them wore cold expressions and some had even pulled out their weapons.


    "What do you have to say for yourselves?" A man walked out and interrogated them with a frosty expression.


    Although everyone already knew what An Lin and Da Bai were doing, they still decided to give them a chance to repent.


    "This is all a misunderstanding, let me explain!" An Lin was surrounded by many powerful cultivators, but he still forced himself to calm down.


    "Yang Xin, what else is there to be said? We''re just carrying out our official duties, tell them to stop interfering with our work, woof!" Da Bai said menacingly.


    Yang Xin?


    An Lin faltered for a moment at Da Bai''s words before coming to his sense and praising Da Bai in his heart for his quick thinking.


    He clasped his hands behind his back and spoke with a tranquil voice, "I''m Yang Xin, the leader of the university enforcement team!"


    The expressions of everyone from the Light Wing Clan seemed to shift upon hearing this, so An Lin continued, "This is my mount who had seen that you all were traversing within our school grounds. He was afraid of any potential mishaps and so decided to patrol the area. If we''ve disturbed everyone then I offer my sincerest apologies and will be taking my leave now!"


    He climbed onto Da Bai as he said this and waved in a friendly manner to all the Light Wing Clan members as he prepared to depart.


    It had to be said, An Lin''s excuse was perfect!


    Even if everyone still had doubts, they couldn''t express their doubts at his words.


    Shirley blinked her bright eyes as she stared at An Lin, feeling as if he was quite familiar for some reason.


    Augus was just descending from the sky at this moment and brought out his piece of paper again. After comparing back and forth a few time, he couldn''t help but ask, "An Lin?"


    An Lin and Da Bai''s bodies trembled in unison.


    "You''re An Lin, right?" Augus asked eagerly.


    Augus grimaced as he stared at Augus. "Why would you say I''m An Lin?"


    Augus brought out the photo on his piece of paper and showed it to An Lin. "Have a look, it''s identical!!!"


    An Lin and Da Bai trembled again at the sight of the photo.


    Hmm¡­ it was indeed identical.


    Well, this was f*cking awkward.

 187 A Younger Brother For Everyone

    Everyone fell silent as the atmosphere became more awkward.


    An Lin and Da Bai were in a pinch. A photo of An Lin had already been presented, what


    else could they say?


    "Da Bai, what now?" An Lin transmitted his voice to Da Bai anxiously.


    "Big Brother An, I have no clue," Da Bai replied with an innocent expression.


    He looked around with pitiful expression and continued to transmit his voice to An Lin, "However, I don''t think I''m in much danger, the one who should be worrying now is you. Have you ever seen a justice warrior kill a pervert on a horse, then kill the horse afterward as well?"


    An Lin''s mouth gaped open and he felt as if he had fallen into a glacier.


    Da Bai was right, this was irrefutable logic¡­


    So that meant¡­ that he was in a lot of danger right now!


    "You''re An Lin, right!?" Augus pointed to the photo as he stared at An Lin. Although he framed his words as a question, there wasn''t really any doubt in his conviction.


    An Lin looked around at the powerful angels around him and smiled sheepishly.


    "Yes, I''m indeed An Lin, but I actually have my own reasons for¡­"


    He was still scrambling for an excuse when, to his surprise, Augus was already charging


    at him.


    An Lin was greatly startled by this.


    What the f*ck, you''re gonna attack me again before I''ve even finished my explanation!?


    Just as he was about to yell "Don''t hurt me!", his hands were suddenly clasped in Augus''.


    "What a fantastic coincidence, we were just on our way to find you!" Augus


    exclaimed excitedly.


    "Huh?" An Lin blinked in incomprehension.


    He looked around to find that all the members of the Light Wing Clan seemed to have changed


    their attitudes toward him as their expressions softened; some of them were even smiling at him.


    What was going on?


    "Ah, yes, fancy meeting you here. Say, why are you guys looking for me again?"


    An Lin tried his best to remain calm and maintain a tranquil smile on his face.


    He had to change the topic and try to get everyone to forget what had just happened!


    Augus saluted An Lin respectfully. "I am Augus of the Light Wing Clan. From our sources, we have discovered that you were the one who vanquished the Dark Night Monarch and we are here to express our gratitude."


    The Dark Night Monarch?


    An Lin immediately calmed down upon hearing this. "There''s no need for gratitude, she and I were enemies in the first place."


    Augus smiled warmly. "The Dark Wing Tribe is our sworn enemy. Through killing the Dark Night Monarch, who is one of the Twelve Monarchs of the Dark Wing Tribe, you have done a great deed for the Light Wing Clan. Hence, it is most definitely necessary that we express our gratitude and present a gift to you, we implore you not to refuse."


    An Lin''s heart thumped at his words, there was even a gift?


    Then¡­ of course, he was going to accept.


    He feigned a reluctant expression on his face. "Augus, you are far too kind¡­"


    "Shirley!" Augus called out.


    A beautiful woman stepped out of the ranks at his call.


    Her perfectly-proportioned figure coupled with her angelic features immediately made An Lin and Da Bai''s eyes light up.


    Shirley''s eyes also lit up when she saw An Lin and she stared at him intently. "Looks, 7/10, combat strength 10/10, but your halo of heroic charisma elevates both those criteria to 10/10!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Ha?" An Lin was rooted to the spot by Shirley''s evaluation.


    Augus'' face fell. "Shirley, don''t forget what we''re here to do!"


    "Oh!"


    Shirley came to her senses and retrieved a giant blue egg from her storage ring that was as tall as half a person. "This is the egg of an Icy Flame Fairy Dragon, which is a high-tier dragon. After hatching, you''ll receive a male Fairy Dragon with great potential for evolution. It''s a natural beast pet. "


    An Lin''s heart almost fluttered out of his mouth from excitement¡ª this was a high-tier Fairy Dragon¡­


    Just any dragon egg was already extremely valuable, but this¡­ This was the egg of a high-tier dragon, its value was absolutely unfathomable!


    "Mr. An, this is a gift presented to you by our clan!" Shirley passed the egg to An Lin with a smile.


    An Lin carefully accepted the dragon egg with excitement flashing in his eyes. "Thank you, how do I hatch the egg?"


    Shirley smiled sweetly. "You just need to place it under the sun every day and


    drip a drop of your blood essence onto the tip of the egg each day for it to


    absorb. Once the egg hatches, the newborn dragon will automatically recognize


    you as its owner!"


    An Lin nodded earnestly at her instructions and in fear that it would bump into something, he hugged the egg to himself extremely carefully.


    Why didn''t he just put the egg away into his storage ring? It was because


    he wanted to hold it for a while longer!


    Finally, after making some small talk with Augus and the others, they bade farewell to each other.


    Augus and the others continued to explore the school after presenting their gift to An


    Lin.


    Whereas An Lin returned to his living quarters excitedly on Da Bai''s back.


    In the air, Da Bai sighed with emotion. "It really is our lucky day today, not only did we get to witness some splendid scenery, we even got this egg for it."


    An Lin stroked the egg with contentment on his face. "It''s all because of your Big


    Brother An who is so wise and gallant!"


    Within a small building in the White Wing school district.


    Xiao Hong, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all gathered together to survey the egg closely.


    "Wow, when the egg hatches, the dragon will probably be bigger than I am!" Xiao Hong wobbled her cute red head from side to side as she exclaimed in a sweet voice.


    An Lin looked at Xiao Hong speechlessly. "No sh*t, at your size, even an egg from


    the mother dragon''s ovaries is probably bigger than you!"


    "We''re going to welcome a new member to our family soon. What should we name our new


    little brother? Woof!" Da Bai was quite excited.


    Xiao Chou''s bulb-like eyes also lit up, his thoughts were focused on something else. "I''m going to be a big brother soon!"


    An Lin cleared his throat. "With regard to naming the dragon, I have some thoughts."


    Xiao Chou covered her face in anguish while Xiao Chou stared at him in anticipation. Da


    Bai just nodded his head with a blank expression.


    "Seeing as the egg is blue, why don''t we call it Xiao Lan!"


    Xiao Hong: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    As the eldest disciple, Xiao Hong immediately stood up for her yet-to-be-born little brother.


    She was no longer the frail Xiao Hong that could be bullied at will! She couldn''t stand by and watch the same tragedy she suffered befall her little brother!


    Xiao Chou directed an insulting sneer at An Lin, "Hehehe, master, are you naming


    based on colors again? Xiao Chou''s fur is yellow, why not just name him Xiao


    Huang [1. Huang = yellow in Chinese]. Then, we''d have Xiao Hong, Xiao Huang, Xiao


    Lan and Da Bai, all of which are colors. How great is that! [2. Hong = red, lan =


    blue, bai = white]"


    The taunting nature behind her words was very obvious, she was clearly expressing her dissatisfaction at An Lin''s weird naming conventions!


    However, An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up at the idea. "What a great suggestion¡­ how did I not think of it! Xiao Chou, your name is now Xiao Huang!"


    He pointed at Xiao Chou excitedly.


    An Lin felt as if he had been enlightened. From now on, he decided he would name all


    his beast pets after different colors. Red, orange, yellow, green, aqua, blue, purple¡ª seven different colors beast pets forming the rainbow army!


    Xiao Chou almost blacked out at An Lin''s decision while Da Bai couldn''t help but recoil.


    Xiao Hong wore an expression of despair on her face as she wilted as if she had gone a whole day without photosynthesizing.


    Time passed very quickly and it was already noon before anyone knew it.


    A member of the Light Wing Clan came to An Lin''s living quarters to invite An Lin to lunch.


    An Lin had already accepted their dragon egg so he really had no choice but to attend.


    He pondered for a bit before placing the Fairy Dragon egg on the windowsill under the sun before setting off to lunch with Xiao Hong, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai.


    In events like this, he needed numbers to bolster his presence. If he didn''t have people


    to accompany him, what could he do? Easy, he could use his beasts as replacements!


    Thus, the four of them went to lunch together.


    Time passed by slowly.


    A cute girl in green garments and a handsome man in a black robe appeared at An Lin''s


    door.


    "Upperclassman An Lin has already taken a day''s break, so it shouldn''t be too much trouble for


    him if we visit him today, right¡­" Yao Mingxi spoke a little hesitantly.


    "Big Brother, since when did you get so indecisive, if you love him, just tell him!"


    "He has finally made it out of detention, we have to express our love to him!" Yao Xiu giggled.


    "You''re right¡­" Yao Mingxi was blushing a little as he knocked on the door uneasily.


    After a long while, Yao Mingxi was a little disappointed. "Is there no one home?"


    Yao Xiu''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Look, Big Brother, there''s an egg there!"


    "Hmm, this egg certainly looks quite out of the ordinary."


    "Big Brother, could this be Upperclassman An Lin''s dinner!?"


    "It''s quite possible, after all, God An has just returned. This egg should be something he''s trying to use to recover from his injuries from battling Hong Dou."


    "Hahaha, my cooking is top-notch, Big Brother. Let''s give Upperclassman An Lin a


    surprise!"


    "Hmm¡­ OK! Then it''s all up to you!"

 188 How Are You, My Younger Brother?

    Within a large, antique ark, a series of delicious dishes were being brought on.


    All the dishes from the Light Wing Clan were very high in energy, each of them was extremely proficient in replenishing the body.


    An Lin and the others soon began to feel their bodies heat up as a sense of fullness spread throughout their bodies.


    "Shirley, I drink to you, thank you for your Icy Flame Fairy Dragon egg!" An Lin raised his glass with a grateful expression.


    Shirley pursed her lips in a smile and also raised her glass in response.


    Her beautiful eyes continued to linger on An Lin as if she was thinking about something else.


    Augus made his way over and warned her in a low voice, "Shirley, stop being a pervert! We have to participate in the Dao Exchange Conference tomorrow!"


    "Alright, alright, alright¡­ jeez, you''re so annoying¡­" Shirley puckered her petite pink lips in dissatisfaction before continuing, "You can''t compete with An Lin anyway, what''s the point of being so anxious?"


    Augus: "¡­"


    An Lin and the others enjoyed themselves thoroughly at lunch.


    At the conclusion of the meal, it was already close to night-time.


    Following this, An Lin left the ark and walked with Da Bai back to his living quarters.


    "Big Brother An, when our little brother is born, should we send him to cultivate at the Mythological Beast Sect for a while?" Da Bai suddenly asked.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by this as he hadn''t actually thought about it before.


    Although the Icy Flame Fairy Dragon could recognize its owner straight after birth, An Lin was at a complete loss with regard to how to train it to grow up.


    "Hmm¡­ we can definitely consider sending it to beast kindergarten." An Lin nodded in approval after pondering to himself for a while.


    "Woof! I can introduce a teacher to our younger brother!" Da Bai barked excitedly. He could already envision his younger brother growing up strong and healthy under his guidance.


    "Hmm, our younger brother is an Icy Flame Fairy Dragon, so it should have an affiliation with fire. I have gathered a lot of observations in the element of fire, perhaps I can instruct it in the way of fire." Xiao Chou''s inner mentor was raring to go. He could already envision his younger brother ruling over the heavens under his guidance.


    Xiao Hong also chimed in with her delicate voice, "Then I''ll be responsible for teaching our younger brother how to photosynthesize!" She could already envision her younger brother growing taller each day under the sun.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "It''s too early to be discussing things like this, it''ll still be a long while until our younger brother hatches. Let''s go back to check on him first." An Lin and the others had been walking around for a while so it was time to go back anyway.


    Da Bai and the others all nodded in agreement. They suddenly felt a sense of responsibility as elder siblings.


    Thus, they walked to the door of An Lin''s living quarters.


    "Huh? What a delicious smell!"


    Da Bai sniffed as drool began to roll down his chin.


    "Why does it feel like it''s coming from my room?" An Lin blinked in surprise.


    Xiao Chou''s bulb-like eyes lit up immediately. "Big Brother An, could it be that one of your super fans is preparing dinner for you in there?"


    An Lin came to his senses at Xiao Chou''s reminder. Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu really were capable of doing something like that.


    With this in mind, a smile surfaced on his face. "How thoughtful of them."


    He was quite happy that a fan would do something like this for him from time to time.


    Right at this moment, Xiao Hong''s dainty red head poked out An Lin''s pocket. "Hmm, where''s our younger brother?"


    Xiao Hong''s words directed everyone''s attention to the windowsill.


    Where there was nothing.


    Eh?


    Where was their younger brother¡­?


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all fell into silence.


    They were even a little bit afraid to breathe.


    Da Bai made his way toward the door and accidentally inhaled. "It seems like the smell of eggs¡­"


    An Lin''s hands trembled as he gripped the door handle.


    His whole body began to quiver.


    The door opened.


    A rich, delicious scent flowed from the room.


    But everyone suddenly found it hard to breathe.


    "Surprise!"


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu yelled in unison with wide smiles on their faces as if they were welcoming the return of their idol.


    "Senior An Lin, we''ve prepared dinner for you, come have a taste!" Yao Xiu wrapped a slim arm around An Lin''s and dragged him towards the table.


    She began to rattle off the dishes on the table excitedly. "This is egg and lotus root, egg with lobster, egg fried rice, golden egg yolk assorted dish,¡­"


    "Senior An Lin, this is an egg feast prepared by me, what do you think?!"


    Yao Xiu''s cute face was filled with anticipation as if she was expecting praise from An Lin.


    An Lin stared at the succulent dishes on the table, feeling like he was choking on something.


    Yao Mingxi thought An Lin was too moved by their gesture, so he patted An Lin''s shoulder in a friendly gesture. "This is just a small display of our admiration. If Senior An Lin likes it, we can cook it for you every day!"


    "Can I ask¡­"


    "Where on earth you got so much egg from?"


    An Lin pointed at the feast on the table and asked with quivering lips.


    "Oh, this is all made from the huge egg on your windowsill, Senior An Lin. Egg is good for the body, but it has to be cooked in the correct way to fully bring out its effects!" Yao Xiu introduced with a proud expression.


    She then pointed to a corner in the room and continued, "We can also use this stuff to make soup, it has very high calcium content!"


    An Lin, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xiao Hong all looked toward where Yao Xiu was pointing.


    Darkness flashed in front of An Lin''s eyes and he almost fainted. He felt like his chest had been ripped apart.


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou both trembled as tears began to well up in their eyes.


    Droplets of dew appeared on Xiao Hong''s vibrant red petals as she sobbed quietly.


    "Younger brother¡­" Xiao Chou''s legs gave out from under him and his eyes turned completely soulless.


    "Younger brother, you died such a horrible death¡­!" Da Bai felt like he was about to go mad from anguish as he howled in grief.


    An Lin strode toward the corner of the room as his body trembled and swayed uncontrollably. He collapsed to his knees in front of the broken eggshell. The huge blue eggshell had been reduced to a pile of fragments at this point.


    He grabbed a fragment in his hand with trembling fingers and repented in a low voice, "Xiao Lan, it''s all my fault¡­ my fault for not keeping you in a safe place¡­"


    The atmosphere in the room became extremely gloomy.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu were both startled by everyone''s reactions.


    A terrifying thought began to emerge in their minds.


    "The younger brother you''re referring to is¡­" Yao Mingxi inquired anxiously.


    An Lin held a bunch of eggshells to himself and cast his gaze towards Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu. "This¡­ this the remains of our younger brother. We wanted to hatch it, but you¡­"


    Boom!


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu were rooted to the spot as if they had been struck by lightning.


    They weren''t idiots.


    An Lin''s reaction and An Lin''s words were enough for them to comprehend what had happened.


    "Oh my god¡­ what have I done!?" Yao Xiu stared at her own two hands as her body trembled.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    It was her, she ripped the body of Senior An Lin''s younger brother to shreds.


    And she also cooked the remains!


    In the end¡­ she was even going to make soup from the remaining eggshell.


    Yao Mingxi''s eyes also completely lost focus as his mind blanked out.


    They killed the younger brother of their idol?


    And they even cooked the remains for their idol to eat?


    "Haha¡­ hahaha¡­" Tears streamed down Yao Mingxi''s face as he neared the brink of collapse.


    He had already come to realize what heinous crime he had committed!


    "Senior An Lin, please don''t blame my sister. This is all a result of my stupidity, let me pay the price for all the mistakes made here!" Yao Mingxi brought out his longsword and slashed it toward his own neck, hoping to repent through his death.


    "Brother, no!" Yao Xiu cried in anguish.


    Whoosh!


    A blast of energy struck Yao Mingxi''s longsword, sending it flying away from his neck.


    "Senior An Lin, you¡­" Yao Mingxi stared at An Lin with a trembling voice.


    The person that had intervened was none other than An Lin.


    An Lin did not say anything. He instead collected all the fragments of the eggshell and placed them on the kitchen counter.


    He looked towards Yao Xiu and spoke expressionlessly, "Weren''t you going to make soup? Come on then, the soup might take quite a while to cook¡­"


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu were all dumbstruck.


    Xiao Chou''s petite body quivered, Da Bai''s legs gave out from under it, and Xiao Chou''s eyes widened. All of them were staring at An Lin with shock written on their faces.


    Had Big Brother An¡­ gone crazy?

 189 They Really Ate I

    "Se¡­ Senior An Lin?" Yao Xiu asked nervously.


    "It''s OK, I haven''t gone mad. Go make the soup, didn''t you say it has high calcium content? Don''t waste the eggshells," An Lin nodded and spoke calmly.


    Had he really not gone mad?


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou both grimaced in unison.


    Yao Xiu approached An Lin extremely cautiously as if she were a frightened and guilty kitten.


    She stared at An Lin with a hint of fear in her eyes as she extended her slim hands in front of her. "Should I really make the eggshells into soup?"


    An Lin nodded earnestly and handed the eggshells to her.


    Yao Xiu: "¡­"


    Knock knock knock¡­ crack crack crack¡­


    The kitchen was once again filled with the sound of cooking.


    Soon, Yao Xiu had started a fire and began to boil the eggshells.


    Everyone sat down around the table.


    An extremely alluring aroma wafted from the dishes on the table.


    This was partly due to Yao Xiu''s cooking skills and partly due to the fact that the egg of their younger brother was an extremely delicious ingredient in itself.


    Da Bai had already forgotten his grief, and he stared intently at the dishes on the table.


    Da Bai couldn''t help but swallow at the sight of the food in front of it. With his acute sense of smell, the delicious food on the table was simply irresistible.


    "Let''s tuck in, everyone, don''t let our younger brother''s sacrifice be in vain," An Lin spoke as he picked up his chopsticks.


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Xiao Hong: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu: "¡­"


    An Lin did not take notice of everyone''s expressions.


    He had already convinced himself that it was better to experience Xiao Lan with all his heart, rather than mourning and feeling despair over it.


    He picked up a piece of the egg with lobster first.


    The lobster''s shell had already been cracked open by Yao Xiu, exposing the soft, white lobster flesh within which was coated with a layer delicious egg yolk, giving the flesh a delightful golden hue. An extremely alluring aroma wafted through the air.


    An Lin placed the tender lobster meat into his mouth and his taste buds were immediately enveloped in an exquisite taste, causing his body to tremble.


    He chewed slowly, savoring the taste in his mouth. "Delicious¡­"


    Da Bai also began to eat after An Lin.


    The dish closest to him was the egg rolls.


    In all honesty, the dishes presented an irresistible temptation to him and all that was stopping him was a sense of grief and guilt in its heart.


    The taste of the egg rolls was indescribable, it was simply far too delicious!


    Xiao Hong transformed into her captivating human form. Her eyes met with Xiao Chou''s and they both also picked up their chopsticks.


    If their master was eating, then they had to as well!


    The egg with lotus root was crispy and aromatic, making them completely unable to stop eating.


    Yao Xiu wiped away the tears in her red-rimmed eyes and chewed down heavily on her lower lip as she picked up her chopsticks with trembling fingers.


    Yao Mingxi also began to follow suit.


    The Fairy Dragon egg was not only extremely delicious, but the energy contained within was not inferior to a low tier immortal fruit. At the same time as they were experiencing a delicacy, their cultivation bases were also receiving a boost!


    An Lin sniffled as tears streaked down his cheeks. "Xiao Lan, I''ll never forget you, your taste, your texture, and the energy you''ve imbued me with, all of it will be motivation for me to advance further!"


    Upon hearing An Lin''s words, tears also welled up in Da Bai''s eyes, but his chopsticks did not rest for a second. "Younger brother, I pray for your sake that there''s no murder and slaughter on the other side."


    Xiao Chou and Xiao Hong also began to cry and their tears began to drip down onto the table.


    "I was on the brink of becoming an older brother, who would have thought¡­ sigh, farewell Xiao Lan." Xiao Chou placed a piece of an omelet onto his plate as he wept.


    Due to the fact that the Icy Flame Fairy Dragon was a fire type beast, not only was consuming the egg aided in the growth of Xiao Chou''s cultivation base, even his black flames were becoming more powerful.


    Xiao Hong placed a piece of egg with lotus root into her mouth and was immediately treated to a peerlessly delicious and fresh taste. She felt as if her whole body was basking in comfort as she lied in an immortal realm. "Sob sob sob¡­ there''ll be no one to inherit my photosynthesis skills, sob sob sob¡­"


    She sobbed as she chewed on the egg with lotus root.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu were also crying as they ate. They were extremely remorseful for the heinous crime they committed.


    The atmosphere throughout the whole meal was a very strange one.


    Everyone was grief-stricken and shed tears.


    But they didn''t stop eating. Instead, they were mourning as they ate.


    This was because¡­ the dishes on the table¡­


    Were simply far too delicious!


    They couldn''t stop.


    After eating a whole plate of thousand-layer egg ribs, Da Bai grabbed the plate in his paws and began to lick the plate clean. "This is all that''s left of our younger brother, we can''t waste anything, woof!"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Thus, the egg feast was devoured under a gloomy cloud of remorse and mourning. Even a bucket full of egg fried rice had been completely emptied.


    Yao Xiu brought out the eggshell soup from the kitchen.


    Everyone drank the delicious soup and tears began to flow once again.


    "Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, you don''t have to be too critical of yourselves. The main factor that led to this tragedy was the fact that I didn''t look after our younger brother with proper care." An Lin felt as if he had been revitalized after he took a sip of the delicious soup. "Now that we have eaten our younger brother¡­ he shall live on in all of us!"


    Everyone stirred at his words and echoed his sentiment, "Our younger brother will live on in all of us!"


    An Lin raised his bowl into the air. "Let''s all drink to our younger brother!"


    Everyone looked at each other before raising their bowls. "To our younger brother!"


    Glug glug¡­


    After finishing the soup, Da Bai even went as far as to eat all the eggshells at the bottom of the soup pot. It was high in calcium content after all.


    Soon, the last trace of Xiao Lan''s existence on this earth had been exterminated by An Lin and everyone else.


    "Burp¡­"


    Da Bai accidentally burped before blushing and averting his gaze awkwardly.


    Everyone had no choice but to admit¡­


    Their younger brother really was delicious.


    Everyone was full after demolishing the feast of egg dishes and began to sigh with emotion.


    Even though An Lin had told them not to pin the blame on themselves, Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu were still wracked with guilt. They wanted to burst into tears again.


    They had never met such a kind and thoughtful person in their lives. To be able to have such a person as their idol was like a vast fortune they did not deserve!


    On the flip side, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xiao Hong had already recovered. They were still sad, but they had accepted reality.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin patted his stomach and announced with a solemn expression, "I hope everyone can remember this day as the day of Xiao Lan''s death, lest we forget."


    Everyone nodded in response.


    That night was a night they were destined to remember for the rest of their lives.


    Regardless of whether it was the heart-wrenching grief or the first-rate cuisine, they would definitely not forget the events of today.


    That night, a galaxy of stars appeared in the sky alongside a dazzling moon.


    There was still a faint lingering aroma in the room, but some things no longer lingered in their lives.


    As everyone mourned, something belonging to the Dragon Clan of the West rose slowly into the night sky, before descending elsewhere.

 190 The Meeting of The Prodigies

    @@


    Morning came and colorful silk banners began to float up into the sky above The United University of Cultivation.


    In the Blue Sky Plaza, which could hold a capacity of close to a hundred thousand people, a myriad of flowers bloomed and tall trees swayed in the wind. On their branches, there were colorful banners attached with messages like "Welcome to the Dao Exchange Conference".


    Fifty thousand students from the university were gathered in the plaza.


    Aside from them, the representatives for the Dao Exchange Conference and entourages from the Buddhist Kingdom, the Garden of Eden, and the Hall of Creation were also gathered there, totaling a few thousand people.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin was in fantastic condition today. He didn''t know whether it was due to the meal from yesterday, but he felt as if his body was brimming with power.


    The Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers had not officially begun. An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and Wang Xuanzhan were all representatives of t@@

 191 I Have A Trump Card

    @@


    For the Spell segment of the event, the young representatives of the Garden of Eden were the first to take the stage.


    Shirley, Augus, and Arthur, all three of them were people that An Lin was quite familiar with. After all, they had just had lunch together the day prior so he had a chance to communicate with them then.


    Arthur was Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and he was the first to take the stage. He brought out a silver longbow and the vital energy between heaven and earth suddenly began to swirl violently before forming a golden arrow which he shot forth from his bow.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Boom!


    The arrow struck the stone plaque with a resounding boom, sending tremors through the ground with the explosion of energy.


    The spell formation surrounding the stage severely dulled the effects of the shockwaves from the collision, so An Lin and the others could only feel a strong breeze pass by them instead of any substantial force.


    The stone plaque remained unmoving after th@@

 192 The Terrifying Trump Card

    An Lin was about to have his turn on the stage while accompanied by the scorching gazes of the spectators which had settled on him.


    Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, and his other fans all clenched their fists tightly, silently cheering for their idol with all their might.


    In the VIP stands, a woman in a simple robe twirl a strand of hair around her slim finger absent-mindedly as she stared down at the man on the stage with an intrigued expression.


    "How many points do you guys think Big Brother An will get?" A delicate girl with short hair asked.


    The person that proposed the question was none other than An Lin''s old teammate, Miao Tian.


    "Let''s have a bet. I bet a hundred spirit stones that Big Brother An can get twelve points!" Zong Yongyan waved his fan about with a calm expression.


    "I''m also betting on Big Brother An to get twelve points." Luo Ziping chimed in.


    "Me too." Sun Shenglian echoed.


    "Sigh¡­" Miao Tian shook her head and sighed. "It seems there''s no point in betting anymore."


    At this moment, An Lin had already gauged the correct distance between himself and the stone plaque.


    From the moment he unleashed his technique to the moment it would explode, he had to calculate meticulously so the explosion occurred right at the moment the technique made contact with the stone plaque.


    After recollecting the horrifying events of that day over and over again, An Lin finally found the correct distance and stood in silence on the spot.


    An Lin took a deep breath and looked at the two people beside him. "My life is in your hands!"


    Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan nodded with severe expressions with their protective spell techniques at the ready.


    The spectators were all quite curious at the sight of this, unable to comprehend why An Lin had an accompanying entourage on stage.


    But when they saw An Lin manipulate lightning with his left hand while his right fist began to glow golden, some people were already beginning to realize what he was doing. In particular, among them were the few dozen second-year students who were in the first class with An Lin. They suddenly recollected the terrifying moment in their immortal spells class when they were propelled into the air by the force of a huge mushroom cloud.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s beard trembled as his eyes widened. "Is he really going to use that technique?"


    Xu Xiaolan stared intently at An Lin with a mixture of worry and rage in her expression. "He''s playing with his life again!"


    Hong Dou scratched his head in bewilderment from not too far away.


    Wasn''t this the Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist? At most, it would warrant a seven-point evaluation, but why was it that everyone''s expectations were so high?


    Bolts of blue lightning began to appear in the sky before entangling themselves onto An Lin''s right fist and transforming into golden lightning.


    Sweat began to seep out of An Lin''s forehead as the Darkness of Origin began to merge into the spell technique. The insane destructive power that was able to simultaneously encompass everything and annihilate everything at the same time began to transform the very nature of his spell technique.


    Violent bolts of golden lightning were slowly pulled toward the wisps of black aura as everything began to fall silent in the face of the suffocating power radiating from the spell technique.


    Everyone in the spectator stands suddenly felt an indescribable chill running down their spines.


    Yu Hua, Hui Ming, the Lion King, Vanessa, as well as the other mighty figures of Return to Void Stage were all staring intently at An Lin''s right fist with grave expressions.


    "Nuclear Lightning Fist!"


    A golden fist projection intertwined with golden lightning erupted forth with An Lin''s roar.


    Liu Qianhuan''s six-feathered staff glowed brightly, constructing a pink barrier which encompassed An Lin.


    Wang Xuanzhan was in shock at the suffocating power from An Lin''s technique, but he also activated his water orb barrier, engulfing the three of them within.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Just as the golden fist projection was about to make contact with the stone plaque, the wisp of black aura within the fist projections suddenly blossomed like a lotus flower, causing the fist projection to collapse in on itself while shrinking drastically with its destructive power¡­


    There was an instant where the world seemed to fall silent.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful burst of energy exploded forth, setting off a loud rumbling audible even in the heavens.


    The earth shook, and the surface of the ground was pulverized by the golden fist. Bringing with it an aura of destruction, the golden lightning swept through the surroundings, obliterating everything that it touched.


    Liu Qianhuan and Wang Xuanzhan who were closest to the epicenter of the explosion both trembled as they felt the vast explosion of violent energy. "Holy f*ck! What the hell is this?!"


    The blast of energy made contact with the pink barrier, which cracked and shattered completely in less than a second.


    It then continued onwards onto the water orb barrier which lasted about three seconds before it was completely evaporated. The shockwaves went on to collide with the three people within the barrier¡­


    Yet another small mushroom cloud flickered with lightning as it billowed up from the earth. Its powerful shockwaves even knocked over a large number of spectating students.


    The Return to Void mighty figures in the audience immediately restricted the blast of energy, protecting everyone in the spectator stands. However, the three people on stage weren''t so lucky¡­


    Hong Dou''s red eyes widened with shock at the sight of the mushroom cloud seemingly within reach. His rocky mouth fell open with incredulity as he felt the tremors running through the ground. "An¡­ An Lin was capable of this?"


    If An Lin had used this technique in their battle, Hong Dou would probably be reduced to a speck of dust on the ground¡­


    Everyone in the spectator stands all gasped in unison.


    They had extremely high expectations for An Lin, but they still couldn''t help but tremble at the sight of the mushroom cloud. What a terrifying immortal spell!


    Bodhisattva Hui Ming waved his hand and a boundless expanse of golden light enveloped heaven and earth, settling the dust and debris in the air.


    The stone plaque was still quivering as a message was finally displayed. "Heaven level, Intermediate stage!"


    "An Lin, eleven points!"


    Everyone was shocked by this result, clearly unable to comprehend why an immortal spell as fearsome as this was not at the final stage of the Heaven level.


    Hui Ming nodded before explaining, "The power and concept behind this immortal spell are all top-notch, but the balance of energy is skewed and it''s extremely volatile, so there''s a lot of room for improvement."


    Everyone began to nod at Hui Ming''s explanation before collectively turning their gazes toward An Lin.


    No matter what the evaluation was, the undeniable fact was that An Lin managed to save the Heavenly Court from their dire situation by turning the tables around and becoming the team with the most points in the spell segment!


    "As expected of God An, he could just casually drop any immortal spell and completely turn the tables in an instant."


    "Back in the day, when he was just a backdoor entrant, I was already a fan. To see him steadily grow into the prodigy he is now, looking down on the world with undisputed supremacy and fighting for the university''s glory, I can''t help but sigh with emotion¡­" A male student spoke with a jaded expression.


    "Kyaaa! Senior An Lin, I want to bear your children!" A few younger female students couldn''t help but screech at the sight of An Lin''s heroic action.


    "God An is the hero of our school!"


    "Say, didn''t he tell us that he couldn''t self-detonate for the moment, so why is he suddenly able to do so?"


    "He didn''t self-detonate and he''s still Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. Look, he''s lying on the ground just there!" A student looked toward the stage with a scorching gaze.


    Everyone turned to lock their gazes onto An Lin in unison.


    They were waiting for him to stand up so they could shower him with raucous cheers and applause.


    The woman in the VIP stands covered her mouth as she chuckled lightly, a flash of mirth flitting through her eyes. "I have to admit, he''s still just as sporadic as before. Except now he''s switched targets and no longer screwing me over¡­"


    The representatives from the other three powers all winced at the scene in front of them.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua descended onto the stage in a flash to assess the condition of An Lin and the others, and the sight that greeted him made his chest tighten involuntarily.


    Liu Qianhuan was riddled with wounds as she lay on the ground, casting a healing spell on herself before kicking An Lin aside.


    Wang Xuanzhan lay spread-eagle, face down on the ground, his face covered with dirt and debris as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and tears welled up in his eyes.


    A remorseful expression surfaced onto his face. "What kind of f*cking madman am I helping here¡­ Why the f*ck did I agree to this?"


    Meanwhile, An Lin had been knocked out cold by the force of shockwave and was currently lying lifelessly on the ground¡­

 193 The Three Severely Injured Representatives.

    Silence engulfed the whole venue as everyone stared at the three people on the ground.


    This was just the Spell segment, but there were already two representatives who were severely injured and one who had fallen unconscious¡­


    Could it be that the Heavenly Court representatives had wiped themselves out?


    Everyone was completely dumbfounded by the scene in front of their eyes. They had never seen anything like it!


    There was only one woman in the VIP stands who was taking great pleasure in their misfortune.


    Ha, he really screwed over whoever he came into contact with. Prior to this, he was screwing her over, and now, he was screwing his teammates over. What a pleasant sight to behold!


    She seemed to have already forgotten that her objective was to cheer the Heavenly Court on.


    "Sob sob¡­ I''m so touched, for God An to go so far just to secure victory for the school¡­" Tears began to flow down a female student''s face.


    "Senior An Lin may have fallen, but he''s forever standing tall and upright in my heart!"


    "Who would have thought the competition would be so fierce? The number one spot is certainly not easy to secure!"


    "Our three main representatives have fallen, what happens now in the rest of the competition¡­"


    ¡­


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, Bodhisattva Hui Ming had already cast a healing spell on the three people lying on the ground.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stared up into the sky with a dejected expression.


    What the f*ck was this? Did the three of them just commit a kamikaze attack?


    Having hosted so many Dao Exchange Conferences, this was the first time he had ever seen anything like this!


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua massaged his brows as his head began to throb. Spell, Dao, Intent, Life, and Seize. Out of the five segments, only one had been completed. What were they going to do about the other four?!


    Wang Xuanzhan swayed as he stood up unsteadily. "Vice-Principal, I¡­ I can still continue!"


    Liu Qianhuan continued to lay on the ground as she plucked out her phone with a cold expression. "Vice-Principal, I''m done. This competition is too dangerous for me, please find someone else to replace me."


    An Lin was also lying on the ground like a dead fish, showered in healing Buddhist light.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua: "¡­"


    Alright, it seemed like they were screwed then.


    The representatives from the other three powers all looked at the three people on the ground with conflicted expressions.


    Should they be happy? They received first place in the Spells segment with a total of 28 points! Could they find it in themselves to celebrate?


    Should they be sad? They looked at the three semi-disabled representatives on stage and felt like they had a chance again. Not only were they not sad, but they were also feeling a little fortunate¡­


    After much discussion between the higher-ups in the four powers, it was decided that time would be afforded to the three representatives to facilitate recovery, after which the competition would continue in the afternoon.


    ¡­


    An Lin finally woke up at noon and the sight that greeted him was one of Wang Xuanzhan sitting in a chair, staring at him with a resentful expression.


    Before he had a chance to speak, Liu Qianhuan''s small pink fists rained down on him, causing him to almost froth at the mouth.


    After suffering a beating, An Lin finally had a chance to inquire about their situation.


    After learning that he had received eleven points and successfully turned the tables in the end, he breathed a light sigh of relief. But he subsequently realized another very serious problem.


    "What are we doing here right now?!"


    He stared at the pristine white walls and beds emitting faint healing auras around him in shock.


    "We''re recovering from our injuries here!" Liu Qianhuan rolled her eyes at An Lin. "Thanks to you, the Dao Exchange Conference has been postponed until this afternoon."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, it seemed that he had underestimated the power of the Nuclear Lightning Fist after all.


    Who would have thought that even the combined effort of Liu Qianhuan and Wang Xuanzhan was still unable to nullify the shockwave¡­


    But it was only with their help that the shockwaves were nullified to the extent that it was, so An Lin expressed his sincere gratitude and apologies to the two of them.


    Afternoon soon came.


    The Blue Sky Plaza was once again stacked with spectators.


    The Heavenly Court representatives attracted the most eyeballs by far.


    After their time in the recovery ward, Wang Xuanzhan was pretty much fine aside from a few internal injuries.


    With bandages wrapped around her slim arms, Liu Qianhuan was looking a bit more miserable.


    An Lin was in an even more pitiful state as even his handsome face was covered in bandages, resulting in a look that wouldn''t be out of place in the Hall of Creation team.


    But this did not affect his popularity in the slightest as he was immediately greeted by raucous cheers upon his entrance.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua cleared his throat. "Now that everyone is here, we shall commence with the second segment of our Dao exchange: Dao!"


    "On the path of Dao, everyone is equal. Everyone present has their own Dao which they strive to protect and abide by."


    "The path to seeking Dao is a long and arduous one. To a certain extent, one''s mental fortitude toward their Dao determines how far they will go. So the Dao segment will primarily be a competition of Dao Hearts!"


    A huge crystal screen appeared from his storage ring at the conclusion of his sentence.


    Celestial Immortal Yu Hua made a few seals with his hands and a large blue gate suddenly appeared on the stage.


    "This is the passage to the Starry Maze, the representatives from all four powers can enter through here to reach the mystic realm known as the Starry Maze."


    "The Starry Maze is also known as the path to your own heart, and every step you take will incur something that attempts to shake your Dao Heart. There are 99 steps in total, and each step you take will earn you 0.1 of a point."


    The rules weren''t hard, but An Lin was a little spooked.


    The path to your own heart? A test of your Dao Heart?


    For a guy like him who basically hacked his way to this point, did he really have a Dao Heart?


    He considered this question and was unable to find just what kind of Dao he was pursuing.


    Some people wanted to be the best pill refinement master under the heavens, some people wanted to be the best sword immortal who ever lived, and there were also some who sought vengeance as their Dao. In conclusion, the stronger their intent in pursuing Dao, the more steady and firm their Dao Heart would be.


    For a troll like him, did he really have a Dao Heart?


    An Lin began to get more and more pessimistic. He felt like he was screwed here¡­


    The crystalline screen began to radiate a brilliant light and from which an image of the mystical realm, Starry Maze, appeared from within.


    There was a vast expanse of stars on the backdrop of a pitch-black night sky, with a river below the stars reflecting the enchanting scene in the night sky. The countless stars in the sky all shone with varying degrees of brightness.


    As the river reflected the starry night sky, it gave the impression that the whole space seemed to be engulfed in a sea of stars, thus creating a beautiful spectacle to behold.


    A series of small stones paved the way forward, and there was a speck of stardust at the end of the path.


    Many students were attracted by the scene in front of them, and as they cast their gazes toward the crystalline screen, all of them gasped in unison.


    "So beautiful¡­ what an enchanting sight."


    "I feel like I have the urge to explore the Starry Maze myself, not to test my Dao Heart, but just for the scenery alone¡­"


    "You have to try harder then. You''d at least have to be third on the Immortal Rankings Board to have a chance."


    "Sigh¡­ that''s true. Without strength, everything is but a dream."


    "It''s not impossible, just look at God An. When he first came here, he was Zero Stage Dao Body, but now he''s over-powered."


    "Senior An Lin''s stories can be encouraging, but they can''t be replicated¡­"


    ¡­


    The Dao segment commenced to a sea of chatter among the spectators!

 194 Escapade In The Starry Maze

    The first group to enter the mystic realm were the representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom, and they led off with Qing Yan.


    Within the Starry Maze, each step was a mystery.


    Under normal circumstances, people with more powerful cultivation bases had a deeper understanding of Dao and therefore had a stronger Dao Heart as a result.


    However, it varied from person to person at times. Some people could have extremely strong Dao Hearts at a younger age, so there were still many inconclusive factors at work.


    Qing Yan put his palms together and set foot onto the floating stone path.


    Through the crystalline screen, An Lin and the others could see that Qing Yan would pause with every step before continuing on, each step seemed to be quite difficult.


    After walking for a while, a sheen of sweat began to appear on his forehead and he closed his eyes as he recited the Buddhist sutra to himself. His steps began to falter and become more and more strenuous until finally, he raised his heel off the ground, but his body trembled uncontrollably, and he could not take another step.


    Sweat began to drip down into the river below, sending ripples which distorted the sea of stars above him.


    Five minutes later, a flash of white light caused his body to slowly dissipate, and he reappeared on the stage.


    Thump!


    Qing Yan''s face was slightly red from exertion and his legs gave out from under him as he fell to his knees. It looked like he had just endured a grueling battle.


    "Qing Yan, 56 steps, 5.6 points." Celestial Immortal Yu Hua announced.


    Immediately after this, it was Qing Xin''s turn to enter the mystic realm.


    He performed a little worse than Qing Yan and only ended up advancing 52 steps for a score of 5.1 points.


    Lastly, it was time for Qing Zhi to tackle the maze. His entrance was met with a hint of anticipation from everyone else.


    Qing Zhi was the head representative of the Buddhist Kingdom. Apparently, he had cultivated in private in the Varicolored Stone Forest for twenty years, thus imbuing him with a pure and unclouded state of mind as well as an extremely firm Dao Heart.


    Sure enough, he began to advance step by step after entering the maze, and although his progress was not very quick, each of his steps was solid and grounded, as if there were no temptations or illusions that could impede his footsteps.


    After advancing to his fiftieth step, Qing Zhi saw green figure flash past atop a small hill.


    Her clear and mellow singing flowed directly into his heart as she wore a light smile on her delicate, cute features and extended a slim hand towards him.


    Qing Zhi did not think that he would see her in the Starry Maze, and his heart involuntarily shuddered.


    "Stop always calling me benefactress, I have a name you know."


    "In the future, just call me Miss Xiu!" The girl in green smiled sweetly.


    His eyes lost focus slightly. "Miss¡­ Miss Xiu?"


    Boom!


    Something seemed to explode in his mind as his whole body trembled. His eyes pierced through the illusions like a set of sharps swords and he returned to the Starry Maze as a sheen of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    A rare expression of fear appeared on Qing Zhi''s face, but fortunately, his Dao Heart was strong enough to overcome the illusion.


    He began to step forward yet again, but each subsequent step became exceedingly more difficult.


    In the end, he stopped at the 67th step.


    "Qing Zhi, 67 steps, 6.7 points!" Vice-Principal Yu Hua announced.


    Qing Xin and Qing Yan were a little taken aback by this result.


    Qing Zhi''s Dao Heart was renowned throughout the Buddhist Kingdom, so they had thought that he would be able to go at least seventy to eighty steps.


    The Buddhist Kingdom received a total of 17.1 points for this segment.


    Immediately following them were the three representatives from the Hall of Creation.


    In the end, they only scored a total of 14.2 points.


    Hong Dou with his self-proclaimed "heart as solid as stone" only managed 32 steps before he fell into the river below, causing An Lin to burst into raucous laughter.


    When Hong Dou exited the mystic realm gasping for breath, he was greeted by the sight of An Lin laughing his ass off.


    Their eyes met and An Lin immediately gave him a thumbs-up. "Rock golem Hong Dou is truly the strongest under the heavens!"


    Hong Dou''s eyes widened with rage, and he almost spat out a mouthful of lava, but he didn''t dare to retaliate.


    He had no choice, An Lin presented a nuclear threat after all¡­


    Following this, the Garden of Eden representatives took the stage and received a middling score of 16.2 points.


    Augus, who had the strongest cultivation base managed 63 steps, which was slightly below Qing Zhi, but it was still a great score.


    Time passed by quickly, and it was time for the Heavenly Court representatives to take the stage again.


    After some discussion, they decided to stick with the sequence of Wang Xuanzhan first, followed by Liu Qianhuan with An Lin rounding up the tail.


    In the words of Wang Xuanzhan, An Lin was an extremely volatile element. If he went first, he could exert a lot of pressure on the rest of the team, so even if he was to pull some shenanigans, at least leave it until the end.


    An Lin could only grimace at this, but he had no words to retaliate.


    "I''ll make a good start for us!"


    Wang Xuanzhan waved at the two of them confidently as he walked like a hero into the blue gate.


    An Lin stared at his senior''s back, praying for a victorious return from the hero.


    "Now, what obstacles will I encounter¡­"


    Wang Xuanzhan appeared in the mystic realm, but confidence smile still lingered on his face.


    Greed, lust, starvation, illness, extreme cold, a sea of fire¡­ Wang Xuanzhan progressed through each and every obstacle in his way.


    His footsteps were firm and confident as he walked along the stone path. His speed was perhaps even superior to that of Qing Zhi.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up at the sight. Who knew that Wang Xuanzhan''s Dao Heart would be so firm. It looked like he could rely on him to carry the team.


    On the 46th step, Wang Xuanzhan''s footsteps faltered slightly.


    He saw An Lin¡­


    Golden lightning flashed on An Lin''s right fist as a sinister smile appeared on his face. "Senior Wang, eat this, Nuclear Lightning Fist!"


    Countless golden fist projections immediately began to rain down upon him with devastating power.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s face twitched at the illusion in front of him.


    Never would he have thought that sh*t like this would disrupt his Dao Heart.


    However¡­ this was not enough to scare him off!


    "Break!"


    He continued onward with firmness in his step as he cut through every illusion in front of him.


    On the 60th step, Wang Xuanzhan saw a young man with delicate features looking toward him from over his shoulder, before turning back to face forward and continue onward.


    "Chen Chen!" Wang Xuanzhan faltered again before chasing after the figure of the young man in front of him.


    Suddenly, his heart throbbed, and he halted in his steps. No¡­ he couldn''t go¡­


    Wang Xuanzhan was showered in cold sweat, and his breathing became a frenzied panting. He almost failed just then¡­


    This was a trauma that had always remained in his heart. Even now that he had reached Soul Formation Stage, he still could not wipe it away.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He continued onward, but each step seemed to be extremely arduous.


    The students at the spectator stands stood up with their fists clenched anxiously as they stared up at the figure on the blue crystalline screen.


    62¡­63¡­ He was close, very close to the mark that Qing Zhi had set¡­


    When Wang Xuanzhan reached his 68th step, the crowd erupted in raucous cheers. This was already the highest individual score in the Dao segment of the competition.


    At times, the might of one person could bring joy to everyone in the camp they represented. It showed that the finest talents the university had to offer were not inferior to any of the other three powers.


    Wang Xuanzhan was still advancing, but his footsteps halted, and his pupils contracted on his 70th step.


    He saw An Lin yet again¡­


    This time, An Lin extended a finger toward him as an overwhelming sense of terror engulfed his body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    Those memories that he didn''t want to remember began to surface in his mind.


    In the face of such absolute power, his eyes began to lose focus and his expression became vacant¡­


    Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    In the face of this single finger, Wang Xuanzhan couldn''t take another step¡­


    Five minutes later, his body dissipated into spots of white light and he was teleported out of the mystic realm.


    "Wang Xuanzhan, seventy steps, seven points!" Vice-Principal Yu Hua announced.


    This was the highest score for the segment and attracted another wave of raucous cheers from the students in the plaza.


    Wang Xuanzhan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and was immediately greeted with the sight of that extremely familiar face.


    An Lin ran over excitedly. "As expected of Senior Wang Xuanzhan, seventy steps is an amazing result."


    Wang Xuanzhan forced a smile onto his twitching face. "And it''s all thanks to you, An Lin."


    "Huh, all thanks to me?" An Lin did not understand what Wang Xuanzhan was referring to, and he blinked with a blank expression on his face.


    Wang Xuanzhan did not want to speak to An Lin. He turned to Liu Qianhuan instead. "Liu Qianhuan, it''s up to you now, do your best!"


    Liu Qianhuan giggled smugly as she puffed out her chest. "You can count on me, Senior Wang!"

 195 The Legendary Useless Teammate

    Liu Qianhuan twirled her six-feathered staff as she made her way casually into the blue gate.


    An Lin stared after her with anticipation burning in his eyes. She was a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator. If she could go about sixty steps, then he only had to do a little better than Hong Dou for them to secure first place in this segment.


    Liu Qianhuan walked into the Starry Maze and was immediately entranced by the beautiful scenery within. "My God, are these stars real!?"


    She unleashed a Final Spark into the starry sky as she wondered to herself.


    The white bolt of energy tore into the night sky like a sharp sword.


    Boom!


    The energy from her Final Spark exploded, causing a ripple to appear in the starry night sky above her.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua winced and immediately transmitted his voice to her, "Student Liu, please be serious and stop trying to destroy public property!"


    Liu Qianhuan was startled by Yu Hua''s voice transmission and stuck out her little pink tongue before setting off.


    The obstacles became stronger as you progressed on the stone path. Each contestant simply walked on the path expressionlessly, so it really didn''t make for very interesting viewing. Hence, all the spectators were a little bored and began to chat among themselves.


    "Hey, look, Sister Liu seems to be slowing down."


    "No sh*t, it''s not supposed to get easier as you progress!"


    "The important thing is, she''s stopped after only about a dozen steps!"


    "No way¡­"


    Some students began to refocus their attention on the crystalline screen.


    Within the Starry Maze, Liu Qianhuan was already sweating profusely with a conflicted expression on her face.


    "Ah¡­ this game is really fun, ah, I want to play this game too, don''t delete it, sob sob sob¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan''s body swayed as she made her way forward.


    "What¡­ there are no phones here?"


    Her alluring purple eyes seemed to have lost all their luster as she stared around her. She was surrounded by a vast expanse of desert and there was nothing fun to play with there.


    She was absolutely stupefied. Tears began to overflow as she stood rooted to the spot.


    ¡­


    Five minutes later.


    Liu Qianhuan was back and the crowd was shocked into silence.


    "Waah¡­ An Lin, this mystic realm is far too cruel! There''s nothing in there, it''s so lonely, so boring, please comfort me¡­" She sobbed as she wiped tears away from her face with her slim, delicate hands.


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded, unable to offer up even a single word of comfort.


    "Liu Qianhuan, 16 steps, 1.6 points!" Vice-Principal Yu Hua was on the verge of collapse but he still forced himself to announce Liu Qianhuan''s score. What a f*cking disgrace!


    All the higher-ups from the university also averted their gaze, trying to hide their shame.


    The tens-of-thousands of students in the spectator stands were completely incredulous.


    15 steps? That''s terrifying!


    Wang Xuanzhan''s airways began to constrict, and his face began to turn red. He felt as if everything that he had worked so hard for had now been eaten by a dog.


    "You guys probably think I''m a useless teammate, right?" Liu Qianhuan sobbed as she stared at the two people in front of her.


    Useless teammate?


    An Lin suddenly had a revelation. He was always worried that he would be the one to drag the team down and be a disgrace to the university.


    But it looked like Liu Qianhuan had taken that position away from him!


    She came last in the Spells segment, and now she was also last in the Dao segment¡­


    Tears flowed uncontrollably from her eyes as she wiped them away with her hands.


    She felt guilty and ashamed as she too wanted to build a reputation for the young sorceress that she was in front of the tens-of-thousands of people in the audience as well those from all four powers.


    But her best efforts were met with such a tragic result.


    "Sister Liu, calm down, we can still win this!"


    An Lin did not speak his thoughts. Even though he agreed that she was useless, he chose to console her with his words instead.


    Liu Qianhuan stared up at An Lin as her tears faltered.


    She raised her head to find that An Lin was looking down at her with an expression of encouragement on his face and not a hint of anger could be seen. She was momentarily touched by his words. "An Lin¡­ you don''t blame me?"


    An Lin extended his fingers toward her and flicked her on the forehead.


    "Ouch! What the hell are you doing?" Liu Qianhuan covered her forehead with her hands as she complained about it with a light blush on her face.


    "You screwed your teammates over, and now you expect your teammates to not blame you, that''s far too naive." An Lin chuckled lightly. "But it''s not a problem, I''ll just turn the tables again!"


    He made his way toward the blue gate at the conclusion at the sentence.


    Liu Qianhuan pursed her pink little lips as she stared after An Lin, seemingly a little entranced.


    Wang Xuanzhan also raised his head to stare after An Lin as hope reignited in his heart.


    He knew that An Lin was a person capable of creating miracles. If it were him, then maybe he really could turn the tables and not let his prior efforts go in vain.


    The students in the spectator stands were also all aware of this, and they also stared at An Lin with hope and anticipation.


    Even the mighty figures from the four powers stirred and began to focus their attention.


    They had thought that An Lin''s unfathomable power couldn''t be wielded at his own behest.


    But his Nuclear Lightning Fist clearly demonstrated that even though An Lin was of Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage cultivation base, he was still capable of blowing away everyone''s expectations.


    An Lin walked into the blue gate and was struck by a burst of dizziness before he appeared under a starry night.


    There was silence all around and the stars in the sky lit up the darkness, forming a galaxy of stardust, shimmering with a dreamlike glow.


    The lake beneath him reflected the starry night above, forming an endless expanse of the same starry night sky all around him.


    An Lin was momentarily entranced by the scene around him, and he only returned to his senses after a long while.


    Such exquisite scenery.


    He brought out his phone from his storage ring and snapped a few pictures of the starry sky, then took a few selfies too.


    Twenty million pixel resolution soft flash dual camera, light up your beauty! [1. This is meant to be spoken in the form of an ad slogan]


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    All the spectators: "¡­"


    "Aiyah!" Liu Qianhuan slapped her own forehead for forgetting to take a few photos herself.


    After snapping a few pictures, An Lin stowed his phone away into his storage ring and continued onward.


    The first few steps should be quite easy, so he wasn''t very nervous.


    However, he had only taken his first step onto the stone path when heaven and earth suddenly began to tremble, and the scene in front of him began to transform.


    A boundless sense of fear began to engulf him.


    An Lin was instantly horrified. He didn''t understand what illusion this was.


    This was only the first step and it was already this hard, how was he supposed to go on?!


    Suddenly, an endless wave of pain swallowed up his body, threatening to tear him apart.


    This was an indescribable sense of pain. It transcended above and beyond physical, mental, and spiritual pain.


    AH! He wanted to roar in agony, but he was unable to make a sound.


    A voice reverberated throughout his mind.


    "With the power of the whole clan and the power of heaven and earth¡­"


    An Lin''s body was torn apart. To put it more accurately it was his very existence that was ripped apart¡­


    Everyone on the Blue Sky Plaza stared up at An Lin with incredulity.


    "Why isn''t Senior An Lin moving?"


    "Is he stuck?"


    "No way, this is only the first step, anyone here would probably have no problems on just the first step. If God An stops here, I''ll eat my own sh*t!"


    "Then why has he stopped there?


    "¡­"


    No one knew how to answer that question. They could only stare up at the person on the screen in silent confusion.


    Five minutes later.


    The light flashed, and An Lin returned to the stage.


    After exiting the mystic realm, he immediately fell to the ground, panting heavily. His brain was a pile of mush, and he had clearly not recovered from whatever he had experienced.


    He was greeted by dead silence.


    The tens-of-thousands of spectators all maintained a deafening silence where even a pin drop could be heard.


    Yes, they were all dumbfounded.


    Regardless of whether it was the students or the Return to Void Stage mighty figures, all of them were staring at the man panting heavily on the stage.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    An Lin''s confident words of "I''ll turn the tables" still reverberated in her mind.


    But she now understood.


    If she was the one that screwed her teammates over in a video game, then An Lin was the small fry that died as soon as he appeared¡­


    "An Lin, one step, 0.1 of a point!"


    Celestial Immortal Yu Hua''s voice reverberated throughout the plaza. He felt as if he had collapsed. This was no longer just disgraceful, this was like having sh*t smeared on his face!


    Wang Xuanzhan almost fainted after hearing the announcement.


    What was the point of all his hard work?


    It was all in an attempt to alleviate some pressure on his teammates so they could perform with no qualms.


    What was the result? He got the highest individual score, following which one of his teammates received 1.6 points while the other received a paltry 0.1 of a point.


    Tears welled up in Wang Xuanzhan''s eyes as his lips trembled. "U¡­ useless teammates!"

 196 Donst Give Up, We Can Still Turn The Tables!

    An Lin finally came to his senses after hearing his score being announced.


    He stared at everyone around him with wide-eyed shock as he scratched his head.


    "U¡­ useless teammate!"


    Wang Xuanzhan''s anguished voice sounded from beside him.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin was also a little baffled, how could this happen¡­


    The mystic realm was far more terrifying than he imagined, it simply didn''t seem plausible!


    He looked toward Vice-Principal Yu Hua with a pitiful expression. "Vice-Principal, I think something is amiss here¡­"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua could only shake his head and sighed with a resigned look on his face.


    The Starry Maze was an extremely mysterious mystic realm to the point that even Return to Void Stage mighty figures couldn''t glean the entirety of the secrets hidden within.


    An Lin''s result was very hard for everyone to accept. Even Yu Hua himself didn''t believe that An Lin would be unable to even make it to the second step.


    But that was the irreversible reality.


    There was no way they could find out the reason for this result, so he could only announce the result as it was.


    The Heavenly Court received a total of 8.7 points in the Dao segment, placing them dead last.


    This was an absolutely crushing result, and some students were already wiping away tears in private. Many of them were still unable to accept what had happened.


    "Impossible¡­ How could our God An not even be able to take one step?"


    "Could it be because he''s not feeling well?"


    "It simply doesn''t make sense!"


    "I suspect it might be because of the after-effects from the explosion in the Spells segment¡­"


    "Waah¡­ Has he become disabled in pursuit of glory for the Heavenly Court¡­ "


    "I''m more curious about where the guy that said he''s going to eat his own sh*t if God An got stuck on the first step has gone to."


    "Do you have a soul? How could you be thinking about things like this right now?!"


    ¡­


    All the students at the spectator stands were discussing among themselves. Even those from the other three powers were staring at An Lin with peculiar expressions as if they had seen some sort of anomaly. He almost received full points in the Spell segment, but then he almost received zero for the Dao segment¡­ What the hell was going on?!


    Hong Dou was chortling with mirth as he gave An Lin a thumbs-up. "An Lin''s Dao Heart truly is number one under the heavens."


    An Lin winced at Hong Dou''s words. Who would have thought that a day would come when he would be insulted by a weak trash like Hong Dou.


    There were five segments in total: Spells, Dao, Intent, Life, and Seize. Although they were last in the total standings at the moment, they could still turn the tables with the last three segments. They were down but not out!


    An Lin clenched his fists in determination. He planned to fight until the end and redeem himself.


    "Wang Xuanzhan, Liu Qianhuan, what¡­ what happened to you guys!?" An Lin exclaimed in shock as he turned his gaze upon his two teammates.


    The two of them was lying down on the ground, staring up vacantly at the clouds in the sky.


    "Don''t bother me, I''m just a failure. I brought up the rear among the Heavenly Court representatives and I''m the disgrace of all young sorceresses¡­" Liu Qianhuan spoke with a hopeless expression.


    "Don''t bother me, just let me lie here like this. What''s the point of coming first? It just ends in a loss anyway. What''s the point of even trying, you''ll lose to everyone anyway. To be honest, this is all just fate¡­"


    That''s right! Some things simply could not be achieved no matter how much you tried. It was all just fate!


    An Lin was stunned into silence at this sight as a thought welled up in his heart.


    It''s over, both of them have completely lost their fighting spirit¡­


    If a team lost their urge to fight, then what the f*ck was the point of even competing!


    No, he had to reignite their will!


    "Liu Qianhuan!"


    "What¡­"


    "If you''re losing in a video game, what would you do?"


    "Surrender, of course."


    "¡­"


    An Lin winced.


    F*ck, that wasn''t the response he wanted¡­


    He yelled loudly, "Wrong! When you''re losing, you should be thinking about how to turn the tables! Trust me, with our collective efforts, we can stage a perfect comeback!"


    "The last person who said that to me successfully secured 0.1 of a point¡­" Liu Qianhuan wrinkled her intricate nose as she mumbled in response.


    An Lin felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart by her words.


    His fighting spirit was almost snuffed by her response.


    He temporarily gave up on Liu Qianhuan and directed his attention toward Wang Xuanzhan.


    "Senior Wang, you''re the head representative of the Heavenly Court, should you just roll over and accept defeat like this!?"


    "So what? Even if I fight, even if I come first individually, there''s still a possibility that the team will come last. An Lin, I''m not blaming you for anything, I just want to say that this is all fate!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    If Earth Immortal Ming Yuan heard this, he would definitely happily accept Wang Xuanzhan as his personal disciple¡­


    An Lin had nothing to say in response. After hearing Wang Xuanzhan''s response, he felt as if another knife had been driven into his heart.


    An Lin had originally intended to reignite their fighting spirit but even he himself was falling into despair. He raised his head up to the sky and heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua also felt exhausted at this scene. But the conference had to continue, so he introduced the Lion King from the Hall of Creation as the latter went up to the stage to host the third segment.


    The third segment was a competition of intent. This was referring to the true intent that one had attained. There were countless types of true intent in this world, and each of them reflected the level of depth to which a Dao-seeker grasped their own domain.


    The Lion King walked onto the stage and a huge black crystal appeared from his storage ring.


    "This is the intent realm crystal, you will only need to place your hand on the crystal, and inject your true intent within, and your consciousness will appear within the crystal. There are ten mechanical puppets within the crystal which you''ll need to battle with your true intent.


    "The mechanical puppets will appear sequentially after you vanquish its predecessor. You''ll be rewarded one point for each mechanical puppet that you defeat. You battles will be displayed on the crystal, and even if your consciousness is destroyed within the crystal, it''ll have no impact on your physical body.


    The spectators all became a bit more excited at the Lion King''s description. After all, this segment involved a combative element so it should make for some good viewing.


    An Lin''s breathing also began to speed up as a scorching expression appeared in his eyes.


    An intent realm crystal¡­ What a familiar name!


    His true intent was very powerful, on par with even the top prodigal Sword Immortal in the Purple Star State. He had this segment in the bag!


    Su Qianyun also smiled lightly from the spectator stands as she stirred slightly. "An Lin should be able to redeem himself this time."


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Xu Xiaolan asked curiously from beside her.


    To be honest, even her heart ached for An Lin after his score of 0.1.


    Su Qianyun''s eyes rippled like water as she stared at the man on stage. She then recounted to Xu Xiaolan the events during which An Lin competed against Sword Grand Master Jiang Yanan of the Green Wood Imperial Palace in the discipline of true intent.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes lit up after hearing Su Qianyun''s description of the event. She was also beginning to develop an interest in the events that were about to happen next.


    For this segment, the Heavenly Court team were the first to take the stage.


    "Wang Xuanzhan, Liu Qianhuan, let me go first this time!"


    An Lin proposed with a serious expression.


    Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan were all taken aback by his words.


    An Lin asked, "If I come first this time, are you guys willing to fight with me for first place in this Dao Exchange Conference!?"


    An Lin spoke each word firmly as a scorching intent burned in his eyes.


    They did not know why, but An Lin''s confident demeanor suddenly lit up the fire in the other two team members'' hearts.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Well now that you put it that way, how could I refuse?" Wang Xuanzhan replied with a knowing smile.


    "I do well in video games where I''m winning, so if you can put us in an advantageous position, I''ll definitely be happy to offer my services. Do your best!" Liu Qianhuan smiled sweetly.


    An Lin nodded solemnly. "Don''t give up, we can still turn the tables!"


    He began to walk toward the black crystal at the conclusion of his sentence.


    He had to use his actions to inspire everyone!

 197 Turning The Tables Through A Sword

    Everyone in the plaza began to stir again when they saw An Lin step onto the stage first.


    "Senior An Lin has decided to go first. Is he planning to get an early advantage?"


    "That''s hard to say. We all saw what happened in the Dao segment, God An is performing really inconsistently."


    "Sigh, we''re simply too far behind on the standings¡­"


    Everyone began to become more pessimistic again. They were still full of anticipation at An Lin''s entrance, but they were clearly not as enthusiastic as before.


    All the representatives from the other three powers all looked at An Lin. They were intrigued by him. In their eyes, An Lin was the epitome of inconsistency as he seemed to be capable of anything and nothing.


    An Lin took a deep breath as he made his way to the huge black crystal and injected his consciousness within.


    He was familiar with this process so all his actions were smooth and coordinated, and he soon appeared in the cavernous space.


    This was a vast desert and the sky above was a dark red with a few wisps of breeze fluttering by from time to time.


    An Lin could detect that this space was even more stable than the space he had entered when he fought Jiang Yanan.


    This intent realm crystal was of quite a high caliber, so there shouldn''t be mishap where the crystal cracked.


    Boom!


    A wooden mechanical puppet descended from the sky and made its way toward An Lin with jerky, uncoordinated movements.


    The students on the plaza all became nervous again when they saw the mechanical puppet appearing on the crystal.


    "It''s here, it''s here, what does Senior An Lin plan to do now?"


    "Do you think he would be KO''d in one shot by the mechanical puppet?"


    "Would God An be completely immobilized like last time?"


    "¡­ Shut the hell up, you guys, can you just place your trust in An Lin!"


    It had to be said, An Lin''s performance in the last segment was quite a traumatic memory to them, to the extent that they involuntarily became nervous and pessimistic at the sight of the mechanical puppet.


    An Lin watched as the mechanical puppet made its way toward him jerkily, completely at a loss for what to say.


    F*ck, were they looking down on him!?


    He drew his sword of true intent. Instead of wasting one of the six techniques on his puppet assailant, he slashed out with just a basic movement of the Six Techniques of the War God.


    Whoosh!


    A bright sword projection slashed past and tore the wooden mechanical puppet into specks of sawdust.


    All the spectators: "¡­"


    They had to admit that they were a little too pessimistic.


    No¡­ To be more accurate, the God An they were familiar with had returned!


    Boom!


    A second wooden mechanical puppet descended from the sky and charged toward An Lin. Its movements were a lot smoother and more agile compared to its predecessor.


    "Oh, it seems like the difficulty has been scaled up quite a bit."


    An Lin chuckled lightly as he slashed out again at the oncoming puppet.


    The sword projection ripped the puppet apart for another insta-kill!


    Right on the heels of this, the third, fourth, and fifth puppets all appeared in succession¡­


    Each and every one of them was turned into dust by his sword projections.


    He was like a powerful Sword Immortal, sweeping away all obstacles in a seemingly unstoppable display.


    All the students on the plaza stared intently at the figure on the crystal, their gazes were scorching once again.


    Boom!


    The sixth mechanical puppet fell from the sky. Its whole body was pitch black and covered in blue flames. The true intent of fire rippled outwards in a wave from its body.


    It charged quickly at An Lin as the blue flames took on the shape of a tiger, shattering An Lin''s sword projections.


    This battle lasted a full ten minutes before An Lin finally defeated the puppet.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua sighed lightly in his heart. An Lin''s sword intent was very good, but six puppets appeared to be the extent of his abilities.


    Everyone also had similar thoughts. From the difficulty with which An Lin defeated the sixth puppet, it appeared that he wouldn''t be able to last much longer.


    However, Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan did not think this. They were staring at the figure on the crystal with anticipation in their eyes.


    An Lin said he would take first place and they didn''t know why, but they believed him.


    But the stage he was at now was clearly not worthy of first place!


    The seventh mechanical puppet descended from the sky. This puppet was holding twin sabers and each slash would send a saber projection of over a thousand feet toward An Lin.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    Behind An Lin, the projection of a male suddenly appeared.


    The projection stood proudly in mid-air as it reached toward the sky, causing the wind and clouds to stir up violently before materializing into a sword in mid-air.


    The sword of wind and clouds stretched over a distance of a few thousand feet before it slashed down toward the mechanical puppet with immense power as if it was threatening to cut heaven and earth in half.


    The seventh mechanical puppet was completely destroyed by this sword technique.


    Another insta-kill?


    All the spectators drew in a deep breath as shock appeared on the faces. They didn''t think that An Lin would still have more tricks up his sleeve.


    The eighth mechanical puppet suffered the same fate of being insta-killed by An Lin''s Wind Sword technique.


    The sword intent behind his Wind Sword technique was comparable with that of the sword techniques used by the number one Sword Immortal prodigy of the Purple Star State, so it was naturally very powerful.


    The ninth mechanical puppet wielded a white longsword which tore through space and allowed it to instantly appear in front of An Lin.


    Thousands of flying swords appeared behind it as a physical projection of its mighty sword intent, tearing the very ground around it to shreds.


    An Lin''s Wind Sword technique was nullified by the mechanical puppet''s powerful sword intent.


    Following this, the thousands of flying swords began to tremor and formed a dragon shape sword formation which flew at An Lin with boundless power.


    Second technique, Shadow Tiger!


    The dragon sword formation tore through An Lin''s body.


    But it was as if his body was an illusion, and it was dispelled at the slightest contact.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell dark.


    "What''s going on, did the screen just die?"


    "Holy f*ck, a black screen right at the climax, stop torturing us!"


    "What happened to Big Brother An in the end?"


    "Sigh, if the people from the Hall of Creation were just ugly, then so be it, but how come even their props are fake?"


    ¡­


    The students in the plaza all exploded into a frenzy of discussion as the screen went black.


    The Lion King was greatly startled too and immediately checked the intent realm crystal, but he did not find any problems with it. He stared at the screen in shock. "Could it be¡­"


    Light began to reappear.


    When the image on the crystal re-emerged, everyone was greeted to the sight of An Lin with shrouds of black mist surrounding the blade of his sword.


    In front of him, the ninth mechanical puppet had already been split in half.


    "It''s over?" Some students exclaimed with disbelief.


    "Could it be that it was his sword intent that turned heaven and earth black?"


    "Bravo, God An, to be able to achieve such an amazing feat!"


    Some students gasped in disbelief while others were sighing with shock and admiration as everyone began to get excited again.


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth began to tremor violently.


    Soon, a pitch-black whirlpool began to appear in the sky.


    The whirlpool encompassed almost the entire space and a figure exuding an extremely terrifying aura began to appear in the very center of the whirlpool.


    It was like the master of the whole realm, summoning countless meteorites to crash down on An Lin.


    This was the intent of Armageddon, and also the strongest mechanical puppet in the intent realm crystal.


    Countless flaming meteorites crashed down on An Lin, creating a scene reminiscent of depictions of Armageddon.


    An Lin stood unmoving from his spot as the pressure descending upon him almost forced him into asphyxiation.


    "Nice, I''ll use my final technique here, Divine Sword!"


    His whole body trembled as he stared at the terrifying scene raining down upon him while he fought to recollect the last sword technique in his mind¡­


    Boom!


    Endless destructive power descended on heaven and earth, crashing down with a brilliant golden light which was imbued with vast divine might. The force of the attack radiated outwards, destroying everything in its wake.


    The image on the crystal was once again blocked out, but this time it was a golden screen instead of a black screen!


    All the spectators were so awestruck by the scene that they were unable to summon up any words.


    Was this really a f*cking battle between intents? This was clearly a battle against Armageddon!


    An Lin felt his head twitch slightly before his consciousness began to flood back into his body.


    He sat onto the ground in exhaustion and looked worried at the intent realm crystal before heaving a sigh of relief.


    Phew, luckily the crystal didn''t crack.


    And then, the crystal blacked out again¡­


    "Huh, what''s going on, why is there a black screen?"


    "Could it be that God An has more tricks up his sleeve, first turning the screen gold then turning it black?"


    "That''s possible, let''s wait and see¡­"


    One minute later.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    It seemed like this time it really was a black screen¡­


    "Look, God An has returned!"


    Someone exclaimed after a while.


    Almost everyone had their attention focused intently on the image on the crystal, so they didn''t realize that An Lin had already regained consciousness.


    Everyone instantly shifted their gazes on An Lin, and those at the spectator stands cheered again.


    "What a scintillating battle from God An, as expected of my idol!"


    "Say, the crystal blacked out so did he win or lose in the end?"


    "Oi! What are the judges doing, hurry up and announced the result!"


    "Stop, can''t you see the Lion King is at a loss for what to do? Let him recover first¡­"


    ¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The Lion King laid a hand on the crystal as his body trembled, and he stared at An Lin in disbelief.


    For the crystal to blackout, it could only mean that the energy within had been completely expended. Which meant that the mechanical puppets as well the heaven and earth within were all annihilated by that one sword¡­


    "Where¡­ where did this godlike genius come from¡­" the Lion King mumbled vacantly to himself.


    To rebuild the world and activate the crystal would cost two hundred thousand spirit stones!


    F*ck, and this had to come from his own pocket! What a f*cking waste!


    The Lion King howled internally with anguish but still announced the final result.


    "Representative An Lin vanquished all ten mechanical puppets for a score of ten points!"


    Cheers erupted throughout the venue at this announcement!


    All the representatives from the other three powers were also looking at An Lin with admiration.


    An Lin had just shown them an extremely scintillating battle of true intent. They had no reason whatsoever to dispute the result he had gotten!


    An Lin stood up and made his way toward Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan with a smile on his face. "See, I told you I''d get number one, and I''ve delivered on what I promise. No one should be able to get more than full marks, right?


    "So now, it''s time for you guys to perform!"


    Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan''s hearts trembled at his words as they smiled and nodded in unison.


    Next, it was their turn to capitalize on this brilliant start!

 198 Finally Not Useless Anymore

    The second person to take the stage was Wang Xuanzhan.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    His fighting spirit was at an all-time high and a roaring flame burnt and crackled in his heart.


    Yes, he had been in despair once.


    He had felt like his teammates were useless so it was pointless no matter how hard he tried.


    But now, An Lin had used his actions to give him motivation, to let him know that there was still hope for victory, that they still hadn''t lost!


    The intent realm crystal was activated by the Lion King, and Wang Xuanzhan entered the intent realm with zero hesitation.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s true intent was spear intent. Lightning flashed around him as he gripped his spear tightly, standing between heaven and earth as if he was the God of War, taking on each and every mechanical puppet that dared to attack him.


    The first few mechanical puppets were defeated in no time.


    It was only until the sixth mechanical puppet appeared that he had a little difficulty.


    This was the mechanical puppet with blue flames burning all around its body so it was imbued by extremely powerful true intent of fire.


    The clash between their true intents whipped up a huge storm of ash and dust in a thrilling battle. In the end, Wang Xuanzhan managed to pierce through the head of the mechanical puppet, thereby securing victory.


    The seventh mechanical puppet was the one wielding dual sabers and possessed terrifying saber intent.


    It was on this exact mechanical puppet that An Lin was forced to use his Wind Sword technique.


    In this battle, Wang Xuanzhan utilized his Dragon Spear true intent to the extreme, making him appear as if he were a dragon soaring through the heavens in a powerful and imposing display.


    In the end, the dual saber-wielding mechanical puppet fell to his spear, but he himself was also riddled with wounds.


    The eighth mechanical puppet was a yin-yang puppet.


    The mechanical puppet wielded ice of extreme cold in one hand and flames of the Golden Crow in the other. Its movements were extremely agile and unpredictable, qualities which it did not have a chance to display last time as An Lin insta-killed it with his Wind Sword technique.


    Wang Xuanzhan fought intently with this mechanical puppet for a long while, but he was, unfortunately, lacking slightly in stamina and was outlasted by the yin-yang mechanical puppet.


    All the students in the spectator stands all sighed forlornly at the scene. They had seen Wang Xuanzhan piercing the mechanical puppet a few times with his spear and thought he would be able to come out on top, but the final result belied their expectations.


    The representatives from the other three powers all breathed light sighs of relief. An Lin''s full marks performance had already placed a lot of pressure on them. If Wang Xuanzhan was able to defeat the eighth mechanical puppet, then they were going to be firmly on the back foot.


    Next, they all turned their gazes on Liu Qianhuan.


    Hmm¡­ If Liu Qianhuan performed consistently according to how she performed in the two previous segments, then they still had a chance.


    "It''s all up to you now, Liu Qianhuan." Wang Xuanzhan consciousness returned, and he looked toward Liu Qianhuan with encouragement.


    Liu Qianhuan made an OK hand signal in response. "You can count on me!"


    She injected her consciousness into the black crystal and appeared in a vast expanse of desert.


    Several tens-of-thousands of students all stared up at her beautiful figure, hoping their Goddess would be able to redeem herself.


    Boom!


    The first mechanical puppet descended from the sky.


    This mechanical puppet clearly existed with the sole purpose of giving away free points and it began to leap toward Liu Qianhuan in jerky, awkward movements.


    Liu Qianhuan flipped her hand, and her six-feathered staff appeared in front of her. Her slim fingers gripped onto the staff as she charged toward the mechanical puppet.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Liu Qianhuan and the wooden mechanical puppet engaged in an intense battle.


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    All the spectators: "¡­"


    In the end, Liu Qianhuan relied on her advantage in agility to knock the mechanical puppet into pieces with her staff.


    "Phew¡­ what a nuisance to not be able to use immortal spells¡­" She wiped the sweat off her forehead, and her face was already red from exertion.


    The second mechanical puppet was a lot more agile, and Liu Qianhuan fell into an arduous battle.


    Boom boom boom, boom boom boom¡­


    After a fierce battle, Liu Qianhuan came out slightly on top.


    "Sigh, it looks like we''re screwed for this segment as well."


    "Although I really don''t want to admit it, it seems like Sister Liu is simply not suitable for a competition like this¡­"


    "What a pity, God An and Wang Xuanzhan tried so hard too."


    All the students stared up at the image of the woman on the crystal with worried expressions. All their burning passion seemed to have been quashed under a spray of cold water.


    The third mechanical puppet descended with a rumbling boom. Each of its attacks was extremely powerful, and Liu Qianhuan was forced into retreat, clearly unable to hold on for much longer.


    "It looks like Liu Qianhuan can only get two points here, we have a chance!" Hong Dou yelled excitedly.


    True intent was a strong point for the Hall of Creation representatives, so this was the best chance they had to turn the tables around.


    Just as everyone was giving up on Liu Qianhuan, she herself also sighed lightly.


    "Sigh, it appears I won''t be able to redeem myself as a young sorceress¡­ There''s no way around it then. After all, I did promise An Lin. I guess I''ll have to use it even though I don''t want to¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan''s bright purple eyes suddenly began to cool as her six-feathered staff disappeared during her retreat. What appeared instead was a light blue longsword in her hand.


    Slash!


    The trajectory of her slash was almost faster than what the naked eyes could detect.


    Within an instant, Liu Qianhuan had appeared behind the wooden mechanical puppet.


    Crack!


    The mechanical puppet was instantly slashed into thousands of pieces right in front of everyone''s eyes, and each of cross-sectional incisions was extremely smooth and clean.


    "Gasp!"


    All the spectators staring up at the screen gasped in unison as expressions of shock and bewilderment appeared on their faces.


    Insta-kill!?


    An Lin''s eyes also widened drastically. "Sister Liu can use swords? And¡­ her sword techniques are so powerful too!"


    Wasn''t she supposed to be a young sorceress, when did she become a swordmaster? She didn''t even unleash her sword during the free-for-all battle!


    Wang Xuanzhan slowly came to his senses, and although shock still lingered on his face, he slowly began to accept this as reality. "Although this is the first time I''ve seen Liu Qianhuan wielding a sword, she is from the Heavenly Sword Sect, so it''s really no surprise¡­"


    Heavenly Sword Sect?


    An Lin nodded as everything suddenly became clearer to him. The Heavenly Sword Sect was one of the four main sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States. It was the place where all Sword Immortals yearned to go as there were countless renowned sword-masters and genius Sword Immortals there. It was the undisputed holy land of swords on the Tai Chu Continent.


    If Sister Liu came from there, then it really wasn''t too much of a surprise that she had a second identity as a Sword Immortal.


    As they were discussing amongst themselves, Liu Qianhuan had already destroyed the fourth and fifth mechanical puppets. Her movements were smooth and coordinated, giving off both grace and elegance.


    The sixth blue flame mechanical puppet was very powerful, so she had a little more trouble there, but she was still able to come out on top in the end.


    "We''ve got this one in the bag!" Wang Xuanzhan pumped his fist excitedly.


    Liu Qianhuan was already at six points, which was a very high score already, so they had pretty much reserved top spot for this segment.


    The dual saber-wielding mechanical puppet appeared. The saber intent of this mechanical puppet was extremely powerful, and it was also at this stage where Wang Xuanzhan began to have trouble.


    "Frosty Heavens." Liu Qianhuan''s cherry lips twitched slightly as a hint of blue light flashed across her eyes.


    Blue smoke suddenly began to appear on her porcelain-like skin, forming blue strips which hung off her lithe and graceful body.


    She stalked forward expressionlessly toward the mechanical puppet like the Goddess of Snow and Ice. Her light blue longsword scratched out a thin trail in the ground, from which a frosty air was emitted.


    The scene behind her had already become a world of snow and ice.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    A series of powerful saber projections slashed through the air toward Liu Qianhuan.


    But the seemingly extremely powerful saber projections all halted in their progress a hundred feet away from her before they froze solid.


    Liu Qianhuan stepped forward, her body advancing over a hundred meters with each leap. Her longsword was as quick as lightning as she slashed down toward the dual saber mechanical puppet.


    A frosty aura engulfed heaven and earth as everything around her began to slow down before finally solidifying. Yet her sword was even quicker than before¡­


    Whoosh!


    The blue sword projection slashed through in a white line, splitting the mechanical puppet cleanly in half.


    The extremely powerful dual saber mechanical puppet had also been insta-killed!


    After that, even the yin-yang mechanical puppet that had managed to defeat Wang Xuanzhan fell victim to Liu Qianhuan''s Frosty Heavens sword intent and was slashed into pieces.


    This time, all the spectators were in shock.


    They stared up at the figure on the crystalline screen while they were at a complete loss for words.


    This wasn''t some young sorceress; this was a peerless swordswoman!


    Her frosty dispositions, her proud and upright posture, her exquisitely beautiful features¡­


    All of that combined to form a top-rate female Sword Immortal.


    Even Su Qianyun was staring at her with envy and admiration in her big, watery eyes.


    She also had the dream of becoming a Sword Immortal who was the perfect blend of power and grace and be just like Sister Liu.


    Although Liu Qianhuan was very powerful, she still fell in the end to the boundless sword formation of the ninth mechanical puppet.


    As her consciousness returned to her body, she heard her score being announced.


    "Liu Qianhuan, eight points!"


    All the tens-of-thousands of students began to cheer loudly again as the whole venue erupted.


    Some male students, in particular, were red in the face as they screamed her name like madmen.


    Yes, her score had exceeded everyone''s expectations. This was a score worthy of the admiration and raucous cheers she received, and it was also a score that brought despair to all the other three powers!


    Setting aside An Lin''s performance, she had become the most eye-catching contestant on the stage.


    Liu Qianhuan was not able to redeem herself as a young sorceress, but she was able to successfully redeemed herself as a student representative!


    "Not bad, eh?" Liu Qianhuan made her way toward An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan.


    Both of them stared at her blankly before offering thumbs-up in unison.


    Liu Qianhuan burst into laughter at their expressions. Her laughter that was as beautiful as March cherry blossoms had enchanted all its onlookers.

 199 Hong Dou Number One

    The exemplary performance of the three Heavenly Court representatives lit up the whole venue.


    Hope was reignited in the tens-of-thousands of students gathered in the stands. They now knew that none of the three representatives were push-overs, and as long as they put their mind to it, they would definitely be able to catch up to the other powers.


    An Lin and his team received a total of 25 points for their performance, which should allow them to close down the gap significantly between themselves and the other teams.


    The conference continued.


    The Garden of Eden representatives received six, six, and seven points for a total of 19.


    The Buddhist Kingdom representatives received five, six, and seven points for a total of 18.


    The Hall of Creation finally had their turn under the spotlight as well for six, seven, and seven points, amounting to a total of twenty which placed them in second.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Hong Dou was finally not bringing up the rear as he received seven points during his trial. His true intent of fire was pretty strong after all.


    After the Intent segment, all four powers were at totals of around sixty points, so everyone was at the same starting point yet again.


    The leader of the Garden of Eden made her way on the stage. Her explosive figure, tapered waist, and her 36D balloons instantly made everyone fall silent.


    The sun shone upon her, exuding a faint glow which appeared both holy and majestic.


    She cleared her throat and began to read out the instructions for the Life segment.


    "All living beings will encounter countless obstacles during their growth, some of which may even be insurmountable ones.


    "It is a vital skill to learn how to survive in all types of dangerous environments. The path to Dao is long and arduous and the survivors are the winners in the end. Only by preserving their life can one gain the opportunity to become a mighty figure."


    The trial of life would be a test of how everyone could persevere in the face of perilous situations.


    She crossed her arms in front of her chest. As she elaborated, a white orb of light appeared from within her body. It then expanded in front of her before transforming into a special passageway.


    "This is the gate toward the perilous trial realm. I''ll plant a seed of life in all of you. The moment the seed shatters is the moment you''ll be eliminated. During the course of the trial, contestants are not permitted to attack one another or they will be immediately disqualified."


    Green orbs of light began to appear in Vanessa''s hands as she concluded her explanation.


    The twelve green orbs of light merged into each contestant''s body and disappeared.


    An Lin could feel the seed of life in his body. There was an invisible barrier enveloping it, within which the seed of life exuded a strong aura of vitality.


    Vanessa continued, "There are ten perilous realms in this trial, you''ll be considered to have passed if you last ten minutes in each realm, for which you''ll receive one point. Contestants, please enter the spatial passageway toward the trial ground. Your trials will be broadcasted through the crystalline screen."


    Is this a quest for survival?


    An Lin raised his eyebrows. He did not know why, but he suddenly recalled his experiences in the Purple Star Research Institute ruins.


    The twelve representatives made their way collectively into the spatial passageway where they appeared in an underground world filled with flowing lava.


    "The trial will now commence, please persevere for ten minutes."


    A voice reverberated throughout the space, causing everyone to focus their attention.


    "Phew¡­ it''s so hot¡­" Liu Qianhuan began to use a cooling immortal spell as her face began to redden.


    "Don''t get complacent. If this is a perilous realm, then there are definitely some hazards we have to be mindful of," Wang Xuanzhan cautioned.


    An Lin nodded solemnly as he surveyed his surroundings cautiously.


    All the other representatives were also doing the same while they prepared to activate their protection spell techniques at a moment''s notice.


    Rumble¡­ rumble¡­


    Bubbles frothed within the lava but aside from that, it was extremely quiet.


    Aside from the rumbling of the magma, there were no other sounds.


    Five minutes passed¡­


    There were still no further developments.


    Everyone was beginning to feel quite confused as they stared cautiously at their surroundings.


    Time ticked by slowly.


    "Congratulations, you have all progressed past the first perilous realm."


    Vanessa''s congratulatory voice suddenly reverberated through the air.


    Everyone was caught by surprise before coming to a sudden realization. So this was a freebie round!


    Everyone was struck by a rush of dizziness as they were teleported once again.


    This time, they appeared on the side of a mountain.


    They were surrounded by a vast expanse of snow and ice as the wind howled around them, sending snow and ice billowing into the air.


    "We''re not just gonna have to stand in the cold for ten minutes, are we?" Liu Qianhuan puffed her cheeks out in protest at the bland and unimaginative nature of the trial.


    "Vanessa is probably treating us to a fire and ice experience. I have to say, it''s not bad." An Lin stretched lazily.


    The temperatures were quite low, but it posed no threat to cultivators like them.


    Everyone else was also standing around with expressions of resignation. There was no challenge at all, the whole thing was just boring¡­


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to tremor violently.


    Everyone looked toward the source of the disturbance anxiously.


    "What was that sound¡­" Qing Zhi furrowed his delicate brows.


    The sound seemed to be approaching them as it grew stronger and stronger like a wave.


    "It''s an avalanche! Everybody run!" An Lin exclaimed.


    "Calm down, we can fly, you know." Augus chuckled lightly as he spread his white wings and flew up into the sky.


    An Lin came to his senses and couldn''t help but blush with embarrassment before he also rose into the air on his brick.


    He was a little bit hyperactive due to the survival nature of the trial.


    Everyone also began to rise into the air to avoid the avalanche.


    Hong Dou laughed as he watched the vast expanse of snow and ice hurtling toward him. "What a pathetic little avalanche, I''d have no problems even if I were to just lie down here."


    He lay down with contentment on his face as he sent scornful gazes up at everyone rising into the air.


    Rumble¡­


    Huge waves of snow tumbled down, causing the ground to tremor and quake, instantly drowning Hong Dou''s body.


    An Lin stroked his chin. This magnitude of avalanche would definitely not be able to harm Hong Dou in the slightest, but it was unnecessary for him to flex like this.


    Moments later.


    "Hong Dou eliminated. Score, one point."


    Vanessa''s voice sounded in the air.


    Everyone was taken by surprise by this announcement and looked down at the vast expanse of snow below them in shock.


    Boom!


    Hong Dou exploded out of the snow and ice.


    He had clearly heard the announcement too, and he had a look of disbelief as he immediately argued, "Impossible! I''m completely unscathed, so why am I eliminated!?"


    "Are you sure you''re completely unscathed? Have a look at your seed of life." Vanessa''s voice sounded again.


    My seed of life?


    Hong Dou came to his senses, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He could feel that the seed of life in his body had completely vanished.


    "How¡­ This is bullsh*t, how could the seed be this fragile!"


    Hong Dou yelled in defiance, completely unable to accept the reality at hand.


    "You looked down on potential hazards and are overconfident in your own abilities, this is a cardinal sin while on the path to seeking Dao. One has to remember to be vigilant and cautious throughout their lives, otherwise, next time it may be your very life force that gets snuffed out instead of just this seed of life."


    A cold voice sounded again.


    Hong Dou roared in defiance but to no avail as his body was already beginning to slowly vanish.


    Everyone looked at Hong Dou with gratitude and sympathy.


    They were sympathetic as he only scored one point and would undoubtedly be placed in dead last again. But they were also grateful as he alerted everyone to the fact that the seeds of life they were carrying were so fragile¡­


    Huang Shan and Dong Yan were completely unmoved by Hong Dou''s elimination.


    Dong Yan even yawned with a bored expression. "That idiot''s finally gone."


    Huang Shan nodded as golden flashes of lightning crackled in his eyes. "He really is an idiot, no wonder we came last in every Dao Exchange Conference. The higher-ups just had to send an idiot like him to drag us down."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Is it really fine for them to speak so badly of Hong Dou like this in front of everyone? Everyone can hear their conversation!


    "Congratulations, you have successfully progressed past the second perilous realm!"


    The voice sounded again after a few minutes.


    This was immediately followed by another dizzying bout of teleportation.


    Everyone appeared in a deep ocean where they immediately became engulfed under terrifying water pressure.

 200 Long Live The God of Agriculture

    All the representatives unleashed their protective spell techniques to offset the terrifying water pressure.


    Although their bodies would be able to handle the pressure, their seeds of life would definitely be unable to.


    With this in mind, everyone once again expressed their gratitude toward Hong Dou in their hearts.


    The ocean around them was pitch black and deathly silent.


    Augus unleashed a light-emitting spell technique and surveyed their surroundings.


    Everyone was immediately startled at the sight that was revealed around them. This was a f*cking colony of monsters!


    Countless huge black shadows floated around them, including all types of strange-looking deep-sea fish with their cavernous mouths agape as they floated by, as well as some indistinct, twisted figures that shredded any living being that approached into mincemeat to devour.


    Their eyes had generally all atrophied so there was no strong response to Augus'' spell.


    "We should be OK if we just stand here in silence, right?" Liu Qianhuan transmitted her voice to An Lin.


    "I wouldn''t count on it. There was an avalanche in the last perilous realm, so this one definitely won''t be so simple." An Lin rolled his eyes in response.


    Right at this moment, a huge black shadow began to float toward them as it opened its cavernous mouth.


    Water began to gush violently into its mouth and everyone suddenly felt a strong pull.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Be careful everyone, I''ll rid us of this monster!" Qing Yan roared as he charged toward the huge black shadow with scintillating golden light bursting forth from his hands. "Golden Buddha Palm!"


    "Qing Yan, don''t be rash!" Qing Zhi yelled.


    But it was too late, Qing Yan had already charged toward the black shadow as a huge golden palm of a hundred feet in size flew forward with terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The black shadow was dispelled by his palm.


    However, Qing Yan was suddenly engulfed by a sense of extreme peril.


    His pupils contracted drastically as countless huge black shadows began to reveal themselves in the pitch-black water before charging toward him.


    Sharp claws, tentacles, poisonous feelers, sharp spikes¡­ an endless barrage of attacks erupted forth.


    "AH¡­!" Qing Yan''s anguished cry sounded in the pitch-black depths of the ocean.


    As for everyone else, they had already escaped to over a kilometer away, and they were still running.


    Qing Zhi and Qing Xin cast their gaze on where Qing Yan had disappeared and winced collectively. In the end, they put their palms together and mumbled an "Amitabha" before they continued onward.


    They had already seen the dense pack of shadows behind the monster when Qing Yan first initiated the attack.


    With so many monsters, they could only be defeated if every one of the representatives worked together.


    But the representatives from the other three powers immediately chose to sell him out without hesitation¡­


    So there was no point in even trying to fight!


    If they charged out without thinking like Qing Yan, then all of the Buddhist Kingdom representatives would probably be eliminated all at once. So it wasn''t that they didn''t want to save Qing Yan, they simply had no choice.


    "Qing Yan, eliminated. Score, two points." Vanessa''s voice sounded.


    Qing Yan''s body was also teleported away in the same instant.


    "Splitting up in this situation is the worst thing you can do. This Qing Yan sure is stupid." Liu Qianhuan shook her head with disappointment. "With his game sense, if he were to play League of Valor, he''d definitely be at the bronze tier."


    An Lin peered at the woman beside him. If those words were spoken by anyone else, he would have no objections.


    But for them to be uttered by her, An Lin somehow felt like Qing Yan had been insulted.


    Within the depths of the ocean, everyone firmly abided by the strategy of running and hiding as soon as they encountered monsters and thus, everyone managed to progress through this perilous realm.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully progressed past the third perilous realm!"


    Space began to warp and transform again after Vanessa announced the result.


    This time, they all came to a restaurant.


    Everyone was a bit baffled. The previous few environments did appear quite perilous, but what the hell were they trying to pull with this restaurant setting?


    Before everyone had a chance to recover their composure, Vanessa''s voice sounded from above. "Debilitating Poison Spell Formation!"


    Boom!


    All the representatives swayed in unison as they became affected by the debilitating spell formation.


    Immediately afterward, mountainous piles of ingredients appeared in front of them.


    Vanessa''s voice sounded again.


    "You now have lethal poison running through your systems, and you''ll need to find the appropriate ingredients from the pile to cure yourselves of the poison. Of course, some of these ingredients can save you, while some others can kill you. You don''t have a lot of time, so make your choices quickly."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they pounced on the pile of ingredients with no hesitation.


    If there were only a few ingredients that could cure them of their poison, then they had to strike first in case it all ran out!


    If they didn''t act now, what the hell were they waiting for!?


    "The poison in our systems is weakening our meridians, thereby causing our vital energy to dissipate, so it''s a poison with yin properties. Thus, we need to collect ingredients with yang properties that can bolster our meridians and vital energy, then choose between them to find a suitable antidote," Wang Xuanzhan elaborated hurriedly.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan both nodded solemnly as they began digging through the pile of ingredients.


    Two minutes later.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan both stopped what they were doing and looked up into the sky with dejected expressions.


    Where exactly did they source all these weird ingredients from? He couldn''t even identify a single one of them¡­


    This situation greatly highlighted the importance of knowledge of elixirs and pills.


    But one of them was a noob that had only cultivated for a year, while the other was a little girl with a gaming and Internet addiction¡­ They had absolutely no chance.


    An Lin did not want to give up and began to use his Divine Inspection Technique on a medicinal ingredient that looked like a ginseng plant.


    A string of information began to appear in his mind. "Ancient Deep Sea Ginseng, grows in the depths of the Black Sea and is a product formed from a combination of the feces of a Thousand-Spike Squid and wood coral. It is a ninth-grade spirit medicine with a spicy taste and contains no sugar, which helps to boost kidney function¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The description was very detailed, even elaborating on the ingredient''s taste. But it didn''t say anything about its godd*mn properties!


    Soon, all the useful medicinal ingredients had been looted by the representatives.


    Wang Xuanzhan hugged a bunch of ingredients to himself excitedly as he looked toward An Lin and Liu Qianhuan, before momentarily falling into a daze.


    "Where¡­ where are your ingredients?"


    He asked in a trembling voice as a bad feeling suddenly began to well up in his heart.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan both stood there empty-handed with their heads bowed in shame.


    Liu Qianhuan spoke in a timid voice, "Well¡­ although we didn''t gather any ingredients, we can emulate the spirit of the God of Agriculture."


    An Lin''s eyes lit up at her words as he too suddenly discovered the purpose for his own existence. "That''s right, we can act as guinea pigs to try the medicines Senior Wang makes!"


    In myths and legends, the God of Agriculture tasted all the medicinal ingredients in the world to determine their properties and functions, so they could emulate these mighty feats!


    Wang Xuanzhan''s lips twitched as he was suddenly struck with a fit of exhaustion. He turned around to analyze the poison in his body, no longer wanting to speak to the two retards behind him.


    Flames danced in Wang Xuanzhan''s palms as the medicinal ingredients also began to float in the air.


    Flaming Bluestone Flower. ten grams, Dragon Vines, eight grams. Blood Roots, sixteen grams¡­


    "Condense!"


    Wang Xuanzhan clutched his hand and the essence of the medicinal ingredients began to condense to form a shiny golden pill.


    He was already weakened from the poison so the exertion almost caused him to black out, but he still successfully condensed the pill in the end.


    "Senior Wang, please allow me to taste the pill, I have no fear of death!" Liu Qianhuan volunteered herself.


    One had to try a pill first to determine if it could indeed cure them of their poison. If the proportions of the ingredients were incorrect, then they could well die.


    "Senior Wang, such a dangerous and arduous task can only fall on my shoulders." An Lin extended his hand forward with a valiant expression.


    Wang Xuanzhan stared at Liu Qianhuan and An Lin coldly before placing the pill in his own mouth.


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Firstly, there''s not enough time. Secondly, there aren''t enough ingredients left to make another pill. Thirdly, I no longer have the strength to make another one," Wang Xuanzhan elaborated coldly as he wore an expression filled with disappointment.


    So they didn''t even get the chance to emulate the God of Agriculture¡­


    There were only three minutes remaining.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan picked up the ingredients that were left from Wang Xuanzhan''s pill refinement and looked at each other.


    "Which ones do you want to eat?" An Lin asked.


    Liu Qianhuan picked up a few vibrant and colorful ingredients. "These ingredients are pretty at least, I think they''ll be OK to eat."


    An Lin nodded and placed the remaining ingredients into his mouth.


    Thus, the two Gods of Agriculture began to chew on their respective ingredients¡­


    They were screwed anyway so they might as well make one last Hail Mary effort.


    "Oh¡­ it''s so bitter¡­" Liu Qianhuan''s face soured as she narrowed her bright purple eyes while complaining.


    "The ingredients that don''t look that great actually taste pretty good." An Lin chewed with a pleased expression.


    Time was up.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan''s eyes rolled back as they began to froth at the mouth, both succumbing to the poison in their systems¡­

 201 Battle For The Holy Grail

    "An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and Arthur have all been eliminated. Score, three points!"


    Vanessa''s voice announced. Poor Arthur did manage to make a pill for himself, but it didn''t work, so he too was eliminated alongside An Lin and Liu Qianhuan.


    The students on the plaza were all in anguish at the twin elimination of the Heavenly Court representatives.


    The teacher responsible for teaching students about pills and elixirs covered his face in shame.


    All negative conditions were immediately alleviated once An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were teleported back to the stage.


    "Phew, that was close, I felt like I really was going to die from the poison," An Lin said with an expression of lingering fear.


    "Yeah, being poisoned truly is not a good feeling. The feebleness and desperation made me fall into complete despair. I''m going to study about pills and elixirs diligently from now on." Liu Qianhuan clenched her fists with determination.


    The two of them had been eliminated, but all was not yet lost as they still had Senior Wang to carry them.


    An Lin cast his gaze onto the crystalline screen to find that the remaining contestants had already entered the fifth perilous realm.


    The fifth perilous realm was the ruins of an Immortal, within which ferocious beasts aplenty and countless booby traps laid around.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s powerful combat strength combined with his quick-witted reactions allowed him to progress with no real trouble.


    However, Shirley, Qing Xin, and Qing Zhi were all eliminated in this round.


    Huang Shan and Dong Yan performed exceptionally well as they were naturally sensitive to hazards, so they were able to detect dangers before they struck.


    Progressing on to the sixth perilous realm, there were only four representatives left: Huang Shan, Dong Yan, Wang Xuanzhan, and Augus.


    On a vast yet barren patch of land, all sorts of demonic fiends roamed and gathered.


    Suddenly, four outsiders descended there.


    The demonic beasts turned around instantly to stare at the four living beings who were emitting strong auras, and drool began to drip down uncontrollably from their sharp fangs.


    Almost instantly, the army of demonic beasts began to charge toward them.


    Huang Shan, Dong Yan, Wang Xuanzhan, and Augus could only run away with all their might.


    This was a straightforward test of survival.


    There were demonic beasts everywhere in this realm, and some of them were just as strong, if not even more powerful, than the representatives they were hunting. All of them had the same goal and that was to devour the four outsiders!


    All the remaining representatives felt like it was basically them against the whole world¡­


    ¡­


    Dong Yan was swallowed whole by a demonic dragon, Augus was crushed under a stampede of thousands of Dark Demons, and Wang Xuanzhan was blasted to death by the collective lightning strikes cast by a huge pack of Demonic Lightning Falcons in the air.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    In the end, only Huang Shan, who moved like lightning was able to last the duration of ten minutes and progress through this perilous realm.


    Liu Qianhuan and An Lin both breathed a collective sigh of disappointment at the sight of Wang Xuanzhan''s demise. They only received a total of eleven points in this segment.


    Huang Shan progressed to the seventh perilous realm, where there was a huge hole in the sky. Before he even had a chance to react, his body was ripped to shreds by the spatial turbulence¡­


    The freakishly difficult trial of perilous realms finally came to a conclusion.


    In the segment of life, the Buddhist Kingdom received ten points, the Garden of Eden received twelve points, the Hall of Creation also received twelve points, and the Heavenly Court received eleven points.


    Before the last segment, Seize, commenced, An Lin calculated the total scores for each of the four powers.


    The Buddhist Kingdom was at 70.1 points, the Garden of Eden was at 73.2 points, the Hall of Creation was at 70.2 points and the Heavenly Court was at 72.7 points.


    The gap between the four powers was not very large, and An Lin was very surprised to find that the Hall of Creation was not ranked last.


    The final round would decide which of the four powers would come out on top.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stepped onto the stage and announced the rules for the Seize segment.


    "The final segment is known as the battle for the holy grails. There are nine holy grails scattered throughout a place called the Zhong Long mountain ranges, among which five of them are iron, three of them are silver, and one of them is gold.


    "The representatives must enter the Zhong Long mountain ranges to fight for the holy grails.


    "An iron holy grail equates to one point, a silver holy grail equates to two points, and the gold holy grail equates to five points. During the course of the trial, combat between the representatives is permitted, but contestants will be eliminated as soon as their Defeat Judgement Seal is triggered."


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua waved his hand as he spoke, and a Defeat Judgement Seal appeared on everyone''s bodies.


    An Lin sighed lightly at the sight of the familiar Defeat Judgement Seal.


    It appeared that this trial was going to be quite a brutal one where combat was inevitable.


    A white teleportation spell formation appeared on the stage and all the representatives stepped on it.


    On the plaza, regardless of whether it was the tens-of-thousands of students or the entourage from the other powers, all of them were cheering their team on with all their might.


    This was the final trial and also the one that would decide which team would emerge as the victor. Everyone became extremely animated, and the sound of uninhibited cheers rose all the way up into the heavens.


    A white light flashed, and all twelve representatives were teleported to the Zhong Long mountain ranges. At the same time, a huge screen displaying the images of all twelve contestants began to materialize on the Blue Sky Plaza.


    An Lin opened his eyes after recovering from a burst of dizziness and was greeted by the sight of a vast expanse of hilly terrain. He immediately looked around him to find that Liu Qianhuan and Wang Xuanzhan were still there beside him, but the representatives from the other three powers were not nearby.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. At least they didn''t have to engage in battle anytime soon.


    "In order to defend against the other teams, I think we should stay together." Wang Xuanzhan proposed.


    An Lin nodded in response. Combat was permitted, so that meant they could eliminate all their opponents first before they went searching for the holy grails. To split up now would just be asking for trouble.


    "Guys, look! There''s a white pagoda there! Could there be holy grails there?" Liu Qianhuan pointed to a hill in the East as she spoke.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan looked toward the direction in which Liu Qianhuan was pointing and saw that about two to three kilometers away, there was indeed a white pagoda that was reflecting a pale white light under the sun.


    "To place a pagoda in such an obvious location, I feel like it might be a trap." Wang Xuanzhan stared at the pagoda with furrowed brows.


    "Well, it''s always better to have a target rather than just wander about aimlessly. Let''s go have a look there anyway!" An Lin said. Even if there was a trap, they should be able to escape with their strength anyway.


    Liu Qianhuan raised both hands high up in the air. "I agree!"


    Thus, with a two to one vote, the three of them began to make their way toward the white pagoda.


    On the way there, the ground suddenly began to tremor violently.


    "Be careful!" Wang Xuanzhan drew his long spear as he surveyed their surrounding cautiously.


    An Lin had also detected a suffocating presence in front of them, and his whole body tensed with anticipation.


    "Roar!"


    A huge golden tiger covered in sharp spikes hurtled out of the forest toward Wang Xuanzhan like a sharp sword as it moved with lightning speed.


    Everyone was extremely shocked at the sight of the huge tiger.


    Not in response to how ferocious it was, but instead because they saw a crown on the huge tiger''s head. The crown was crafted to resemble an iron holy grail¡­


    The huge golden tiger was here to deliver the holy grail to them!

 202 Let’s Get Carried By Senior Wang

    "Nice!" Wang Xuanzhan roared as he struck out with lightning flashing around his spear.


    The huge golden tiger''s claws collided with the tip of the spear, causing a blast of energy to radiate all around them.


    Wang Xuanzhan was knocked back a few steps by the force of the collision, and the huge tiger also flipped onto its back before landing heavily on the ground.


    "Hehehe, not bad, kid." The giant tiger smirked.


    Golden gales of wind suddenly began to whip up within a thirty feet radius of the tiger, reducing the surrounding trees to sawdust before burning them into non-existence.


    An Lin stumbled back in retreat at the sight of this as his breathing began to accelerate. This was a complete domain!


    You had to defeat a soul beast just for an iron holy grail? This trial was way too hard!


    An Lin felt like he should just stand off to the side. With his pitiful level of strength, he would only get in the way if he were to join in on the battle.


    Dragon scales began to surface on Wang Xuanzhan''s body as his aura began to increase in power. Thick, dark clouds began to obscure the sky above as flashes of thunder and lightning exploded in the sky.


    His surroundings began to transform into his electric domain as bolts of lightning flashed like countless serpentine dragons around him. He had completely activated the bloodline of the ancient dragon clan, thereby allowing him to summon up terrifying power.


    An Lin nodded in approval and admiration. This was the true power of a cultivator of Soul Formation Stage; the pressure he created was a lot stronger than even the huge golden tiger.


    The huge golden tiger quivered as he sensed Wang Xuanzhan''s overwhelming power, and he unleashed an ear-splitting roar at Wang Xuanzhan, which transformed into golden shockwaves hurtling toward the cultivator.


    The roar shook the ground around them in a radius of five kilometers, causing the ground around them to fracture and quake.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan could only cover their ears in agony.


    Wang Xuanzhan stood completely unfazed by his opponent''s soundwave attack.


    "You call that a roar?" Wang Xuanzhan sneered as he too unleashed a dragon roar in response, "Roar!"


    The roar which was imbued with peerless dragon might and the sound of exploding lightning instantly drowned out the huge golden tiger''s roar while causing the ground a thousand feet radius around them to cave in under the pressure.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan could only cover their ears in pain. Not only were their eardrums about to burst, they felt as if they were about to be concussed from the shockwaves, and they almost blacked out while frothing at the mouth.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Team leader, stop it with the friendly fire!" An Lin howled in anguish, but his voice was instantly dispelled by the terrifying soundwaves exploding around them.


    The two of them were about to cry.


    Just fight, for God''s sake! Why are they holding a roaring contest?


    At this rate, his two teammates would die before the battle even began¡­


    The huge golden tiger spat out a mouthful of blood at Wang Xuanzhan''s roar and stared at him with incredulity.


    It wanted to use its roar to intimidate its foe, but it didn''t expect its opponent to have an even louder roar than he did.


    No¡­ this guy is far too strong for me¡­


    The huge golden tiger''s intuition told it that it was about to die if it didn''t escape soon.


    "Go to hell, Tiger Slaughter Divine Technique!"


    It roared as it slapped its paws violently onto the ground, causing dust and debris to rise up all around them.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s whole body tightened as he prepared to meet the tiger''s technique.


    Three seconds later, his expression turned into one of rage. "Sh*t, it''s trying to run!"


    Lightning crackled around his body as he pounced toward the direction where the tiger had escaped to.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were still rooted to the spot with their hands firmly clasped over their ears.


    Tears began to well up in Liu Qianhuan bright purple eyes. "An Lin, am I deaf? Why can''t I hear anything¡­"


    An Lin opened his mouth and shouted in confusion. "Huh? What did you say?!"


    Liu Qianhuan saw An Lin''s lips move and also responded in kind. "Huh? What did you say?!"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    "Bastard, you aren''t escaping!"


    Wang Xuanzhan''s body transformed into the afterimage of a lightning dragon as he struck out with flashes of lightning intertwining his spear.


    He was as swift as lightning and afforded the tiger almost zero reaction time.


    The tiger only had time to twist slightly in the air before the spear pierced through the side of its body, sending bolts of lightning flashing for a thousand feet through the puncture wound and tearing apart the ground below it.


    Blood spilled everywhere as the tiger collapsed to the ground, howling in anguish.


    Wang Xuanzhan did not stop. Instead, he pounced toward the tiger, mercilessly slashing down with his spear in a terrifying display of power.


    "Bowing Dragon Head!"


    As the spear fell, the shadow of an azure dragon appeared and pounced down toward the tiger.


    The tiger supported itself up onto its hind legs as it unleashed its domain to the fullest extent. A shadow of a huge golden tiger''s head appeared above it, and it roared as it met the shadow of the azure dragon head-on.


    Boom!


    The azure dragon and the tiger''s head collided and began to tear at each other with their sharp teeth. Terrifying explosions of energy erupted all around them, causing the ground to cave in as violent streams of turbulence created gale-forced winds around them.


    In the end, the azure dragon vanquished the tiger head.


    His long spear slashed down and pierced through the head of the tiger¡­


    "Congratulations! The Heavenly Court has received one point!"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s voice sounded in the air.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan who were following the trail of destruction all faltered at the announcement before whooping in celebration.


    "Haha, Senior Wang sure is reliable, it looks like he took care of that tiger!" Liu Qianhuan waved her fists around excitedly.


    After a period of deafness, they finally recovered their hearing and were in the process of making their way toward where Wang Xuanzhan was.


    "It seems like there''s an announcement each time a holy grail is obtained, which means that the other teams clearly haven''t obtained any yet, so we''ve drawn first blood!" An Lin laughed excitedly.


    Each and every point mattered, so even if it was just a single point, it was still a nice lead.


    Elsewhere in the Zhong Long mountain ranges.


    Augus sighed with emotion as he raised his head to stare off into the distance. "As expected of the Heavenly Court representatives, they''ve already gotten a point."


    Shirley chuckled lightly and waved her hands. "Let''s not fight for the top spot with them. If An Lin gets serious, not even the Defeat Judgement Seal can save us."


    Augus nodded in agreement. "Of course we''ll do our best to avoid confrontation against the Heavenly Court''s representatives. But as for the Buddhist Kingdom and Hall of Creation¡­ we should still do our best against them!"


    An Lin was someone that was powerful enough to slay even the Dark Night Monarch, so they weren''t dumb enough to pick a fight with An Lin. After all, they could only live once, so they should not let it go to waste.


    The Buddhist Kingdom representatives also heard the announcement from above, but they had no time to react.


    Because they were currently being chased by a bone dragon with an iron holy grail on its head¡­


    "Fellow junior monks, go and hide in the ditch there!" Qing Zhi yelled as the 99 Buddhist prayer beads in his hands flew toward the bone dragon to form a restrictive spell formation that trapped the bone dragon within momentarily.


    Qing Xin and Qing Yan charged toward the ditch with tears in their eyes.


    What a pitiful experience this trial was for them. They were ecstatic when they saw the bone dragon presented the holy grail to them on a platter.


    But then they found that they were no match for the bone dragon and were reduced to running for their lives. What a tragic fate¡­

 203 I Think We Can Exchange Holy Grails

    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were finally reunited with Wang Xuanzhan.


    Wang Xuanzhan was surveying the iron holy grail in his hand with a hesitant expression.


    "Senior Wang, you''re so badass!" Liu Qianhuan praised with a grin.


    Wang Xuanzhan smiled lightly in response. "I received a point after obtaining the holy grail, so theoretically, the holy grail should have no value to us now. But I''ve got a feeling that the holy grail is hiding some secrets."


    "Secrets?" Liu Qianhuan stroked the holy grail with her slender fingertips and a flash of white patterns appeared on the surface of the holy grail.


    "M-hm¡­ the veined patterns on the grail are very interesting. The lines are all very smooth and intricate, but they all stopped at critical points, giving the onlooker a sense of incompleteness." She became more intrigued as she surveyed the grail.


    Wang Xuanzhan could not glean anything else from the holy grail.


    An Lin used his Divine Inspection Technique on the holy grail, only to receive an evaluation of "iron holy grail, not good to eat". The evaluation made him skeptical once again of whether the Divine Inspection Technique he received was, in fact, a fake product.


    Both of them had no further ideas, so the holy grail was given to Liu Qianhuan for further inspection.


    The three of them continued on toward the white pagoda.


    They soon saw a small river flowing peacefully.


    Liu Qianhuan immediately tossed the iron holy grail into the river.


    "Plop!"


    The resulting splash was quite spectacular.


    An Lin: "???"


    Wang Xuanzhan: "???"


    Both of them stared at Liu Qianhuan, completely dumbfounded, but Liu Qianhuan was staring at the river intently in anticipation.


    "Huh¡­ that''s not right, shouldn''t there be a River God that jumps out of the water to ask me, ''Hey, young sorceress, did you drop a golden holy grail or a silver holy grail?''?"


    Liu Qianhuan stroked her smooth chin while she sported a confused expression.


    An Lin came to the realization of what she was talking about and stared at Liu Qianhuan in shock, wondering just how someone could be so retarded.


    Wang Xuanzhan massaged his brows and sighed in exhaustion. He no longer wanted to speak.


    A minute passed and the river remained peaceful with no hint of anything out of the ordinary occurring.


    There were no River Gods.


    There were no gold or silver axes.


    So of course, there weren''t any gold or silver holy grails.


    Disappointed, Liu Qianhuan dug the iron holy grail out of the water and continued to inspect it with a gloomy expression.


    The three of them continued on toward the white pagoda while they remained vigilant to their surroundings the whole time.


    However, aside from a few cute animals, they discovered no abnormalities along the way.


    Soon, they arrived at the foot of the white pagoda.


    "Pearl Pagoda? Why does this name seem so out of place."


    An Lin stared at the plaque above the gate of the pagoda with furrowed brows.


    A pagoda that appeared here should be named something like the Immortal Pagoda, or Demonic Pagoda, or Evil Spirit Pagoda, or something like that. And then, they would have to fight through an army of demons and monsters to finally secure the golden holy grail.


    Hmm, yes¡­ that was how it should have been!


    After opening the Pearl Pagoda, they were greeted to the sight of a barrier of rippling water which prevented them from being able to see inside.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s eyes rippled with golden light as his line of sight pierced through the barrier of rippling water¡­


    "Hmm, at the very least, it appears there aren''t any noteworthy hazards on the first floor. But we can''t be sure that there aren''t any living beings or booby traps on the higher floors." Wang Xuanzhan analyzed.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan nodded. If this wasn''t a trap, then it certainly was worth inspecting.


    Thus, the three of them passed through the barrier and entered the Pearl Pagoda.


    "Hahaha, they fell for it." A rock golem laughed with a tractor-like sound from a patch of grass near the Pearl Pagoda.


    After entering the Zhong Long mountain ranges, they immediately placed this high-rank Spirit tool, Pearl Pagoda, in the most eye-catching location, with the sole objective of waiting for the other representatives to fall into their trap.


    The Pearl Pagoda had no traps or hazards within, so it was easy for people to lower their guards and enter into its interior.


    But once you were in, it was hard to get out. Without the wielder''s permission, this pagoda was a one-way-passage enclosure which was constructed from materials even more solid than most high-rank spirit tools.


    "Should we bring them in?" Dong Yan asked in a cold voice.


    Huang Shan shook his head. "Let''s wait a while longer. If the representatives from the Garden of Eden also fall into the trap, then our victory is assured."


    They did not even count the Buddhist Kingdom representatives as a threat, so their strongest competitors were the Garden of Eden''s representatives.


    They were no match for them in a fight, and they had fallen behind significantly on the scoreboard, so it was certainly no easy task for them to secure victory.


    Right at this moment that an announcement sounded in the air. "Buddhist Kingdom, Qing Yan, eliminated."


    The three Hall of Creation representatives all faltered at the announcement before Hong Dou began to chortle again. "They''ve already had a representative eliminated! It looks like the Buddhist Kingdom is going to come last for sure!"


    Another announcement sounded in the air. "Congratulations, the Buddhist Kingdom has received two points!"


    Hong Dou: "¡­"


    A flash of coldness appeared in Huang Shan''s eyes. "F*ck you, Hong Dou! If you laugh again, I''ll beat you to death! Do you hear me?!"


    Hong Dou recoiled as the flames in his chest also dimmed. He nodded in panic but did not dare to say anything.


    Dong Yan sighed. "We''re now last on points. Should we continue to wait here for the other representatives to fall into the trap?"


    Their plan was pretty much to wait on the spot for their opponents to fall into their trap. It would result in fantastic returns if they were to succeed, but at the same time, they lost the ability to be mobile and actively fight for the holy grails.


    The points that the Buddhist Kingdom obtained were like a siren to them, alerting them of their situation.


    If things continued like this, all the holy grails would be gone before everyone fell into their trap, so it would completely defeat the purpose.


    Vital energy rippled around Huang Shan''s hands as he maintained the restrictive power of the Pearl Pagoda and a conflicted expression appeared on his face.


    After a long while, he made a decision. "Let''s wait for two more hours!"


    Elsewhere in the Zhong Long mountain ranges, there was a place shrouded in cloud and mist where there was a danger at seemingly every turn.


    Qing Xin gripped Qing Zhi''s arm to support him as they continued onwards. Both of them were bloodied and battered, and their auras had diminished significantly.


    Qing Zhi turned to look behind him with a pained expression. "Qing Yan¡­"


    The three of them were chased into this area rife with perils by the bone dragon.


    But it was at this time, they saw a silver holy grail.


    However, in the process of fighting for the holy grail, Qing Zhi was forced to use a mystic technique, and Qing Yan also perished in the process¡­


    "Sigh, what do we do now? There''s only the two of us left." Qing Zhi was cursing himself for his weakness.


    In the process of securing the silver holy grail, one of them perished and the other two were heavily injured. And this was in a situation where none of the other representatives intervened.


    If other representatives did intervene, they probably wouldn''t get the chance to even touch the holy grail¡­


    On the Blue Sky Plaza, tens-of-thousands of omniscient students stared at An Lin and the other anxiously.


    They had seen Huang Shan release the Pearl Pagoda as well as how the Heavenly Court''s representatives had been trapped within. It would an absolute travesty if they were trapped in there with no way to escape until the trial ended!


    "Do you think God An and the others would be able to escape?"


    "Definitely! I don''t believe that they would be trapped by a mere pagoda."


    "Why haven''t the three representatives from the Hall of Creation left yet? Are they waiting for more people to fall into their trap?"


    "Hmph, how shameless! Instead of fighting for holy grails as they should, they''re using all these underhanded tactics." Some students protested angrily.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    However, the entourage from the Hall of Creation was full of pride. Not only were they not ashamed, but they were also extremely proud.


    In their eyes, the end result was everything.


    So what if the Heavenly Court''s representatives are supposed to be badass, they''ve still fallen into our trap. The end will always justify the means!


    "Look, God An is about to make his move!" Some students began to exclaim.

 204 Sufferers Of The Same Fate

    Liu Qianhuan blinked before saying with a serious expression, "I feel like we''ve fallen into a trap."


    An Lin grimaced and slapped his forehead. "This isn''t a matter of feeling anymore, it''s pretty damn obvious that we have!"


    Within the Pearl Pagoda, there was absolutely nothing aside from the bare ground and walls.


    There weren''t even any higher levels, and the whole space was empty as empty could be.


    There wasn''t even a shadow of a holy grail here, it was just flat out a cage.


    "Sigh, I got too complacent. I detected no killing intent so I made the rash decision to enter, but I didn''t anticipate that this might be a trap set by our enemies." Wang Xuanzhan furrowed his brows in self-criticism.


    "It''s OK, it''s just a tower. I''m sure we can break it open with our combined strength!" An Lin encouraged everyone.


    Following this, he brought out his Evil-Slaying Sword and began to slash at the walls of the Pearl Pagoda.


    Slash! Slash! Slash!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was extremely sharp, but it did not leave so much as a trace on the walls of the tower.


    "Mountain Quaking Fist!"


    An Lin switched to an immortal spell instead.


    Boom!


    Golden light crackled and exploded forth, but the wall remained unscathed.


    "F*ck, it''s this solid? Do I have to use my Nuclear Lightning Fist?" An Lin''s fighting spirit was provoked as his expression cooled.


    Upon hearing his words, Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan immediately gripped An Lin''s arms.


    "Classmate An Lin, please don''t be rash!" Wang Xuanzhan dissuaded him with an anxious expression.


    "An Lin, even if you want to surrender, don''t use this kind of masochistic technique! It hurts like hell!" Liu Qianhuan implored.


    Having seen just how terrifying the Nuclear Lightning Fist was, Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan knew that regardless of whether it could break through the tower, there was to be only one end result for them, and that was mass elimination.


    In order to prevent An Lin from doing anything stupid, Wang Xuanzhan and Liu Qianhuan began to experiment in his stead.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s unleashed his Lightning Dragon Domain to its fullest extent, sending powerful spears of lightning crashing into the walls, causing the whole tower to tremble as electricity ran through its walls.


    Liu Qianhuan''s Final Spark rained down on the walls, and the resulting shockwaves even forced An Lin to retreat a few steps, but it was still unable to break open the tower.


    They did not give up and continued to unleash powerful immortal spells, causing the tower to rumble and quake.


    A short while later, both of them lied down on the ground, panting heavily while displaying enraged expressions.


    "This tower is even harder than a tortoise''s shell!" Wang Xuanzhan exclaimed angrily.


    Liu Qianhuan did not want to say anything. Instead, she pulled out her phone from her storage ring.


    ¡­


    In the air above the Zhong Long mountain ranges, three people with white wings flew by slowly while constantly surveying the surroundings around them. The sun shone on their bodies, which radiated a faint holy glow.


    These three were none other than Augus, Shirley, and Arthur from the Garden of Eden.


    "Augus, there''s a white tower up ahead, do you think there will be holy grails in there?" Shirley''s eyes lit up as she pointed at the glowing white tower in the distance with excitement.


    "For a tower to appear in such an eye-catching location, I have a feeling it might be a trap."


    Augus stared at the tower in the distance with furrowed brows.


    "Well, it''s always better to have a target rather than just wander about aimlessly, let''s go have a look there anyway!" Even if there was a trap, they should be able to escape with their strength anyway.


    Shirley also nodded in excitement. "I agree!"


    Thus, there was a two to one vote.


    The three of them began to fly toward the white tower.


    Soon, they had flown to the location directly above the tower.


    The three of them descended down to the entrance of the tower where a barrier of rippling water prevented them from being able to see inside the tower.


    They crossed through the barrier into the tower, each and every one of them on high alert.


    And then, they were all stupefied.


    Yes, all six of them!


    "Sh*t, we''ve been ambushed by the Heavenly Court!"


    Arthur immediately drew his longbow with a panicked expression.


    All three of the Heavenly Court representatives looked at him with a sympathetic expression.


    An Lin shook his head and sighed. "Bruh, please look closely. Who the f*ck would set an ambush without even having their weapons at the ready?"


    He pointed to Liu Qianhuan who had resumed playing on her phone as he spoke, "Check out her state of mind, do you think she looks like someone that''s trying to ambush anyone?!"


    Arthur: "¡­"


    Augus had come to a realization of what had happened and sighed heavily. "It looks like we''ve all been screwed over."


    Shirley gritted her teeth tightly. "The Buddhist Kingdom representatives definitely wouldn''t do something like this, so it has to be those bastards from the Hall of Creation!"


    Outside the Pear Pagoda, the three Hall of Creation representatives rushed out abruptly from the patch of tall grass in which they had been hiding.


    "Gather!" Huang Shan made a seal with his hands and the huge tower flashed with white light before shrinking drastically to sit in the middle of his palm.


    "Hahahaha, all our strongest competitors have been trapped! We''ll be the champions for sure now!" Hong Dou chortled with glee as his prior distress completely vanished.


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning struck Hong Dou''s head.


    Hong Dou''s head was charred black as tears welled up in his eyes, instantly putting a stop to his gravelly laughter.


    Huang Shan glared at him coldly. "You wanna laugh again?"


    Dong Yan spoke excitedly, "Now that both the Heavenly Court and Garden of Eden''s representatives have been trapped, we can focus on searching for the holy grails now."


    Huang Shan nodded. With their collective might, they should be able to crush the two remaining Buddhist Kingdom representatives.


    All they had to do was to collect the holy grails.


    "Hold the Pearl Pagoda and constantly keep a grasp of what''s happening in there. Notify me immediately if there''s something amiss." Huang Shan tossed the Pearl Pagoda at Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou accepted the Pearl Pagoda carefully. Although this high tier spirit tool was extremely strong and couldn''t be broken even by an attack from a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, it was always better to be safe than sorry.


    He released his divine sense to detect what was happening within the tower only to find that the interior of the tower was vibrating violently, suggesting that it was clearly under attack.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Hehehe, struggle all you want, but you won''t be able to break through the tower''s defenses with such pitiful attacks! I just love seeing you guys struggling with all your might to no avail." Hong Dou chuckled as he held the Pearl Pagoda with a satisfied expression.


    At this moment, inside the Pearl Pagoda.


    The Garden of Eden representatives finally ceased their attacks as they panted heavily with enraged expressions.


    Everyone stared at each other. All of them were at a complete loss for what to do.


    Everyone was trapped here, so the first priority was to figure out how to get out of the tower. Hence, a truce automatically ensued as everyone began to discuss options.


    However, after much discussion and experimentation, they were still unable to find a way out.


    Thus, Liu Qianhuan became bored again and resumed playing on her phone.


    Shirley was getting quite bored too and sidled up to Liu Qianhuan, clearly very interested in the toy in her hands.


    There was no way Liu Qianhuan would let a playmate like her slip by and she immediately dragged Shirley down into the depths of depravity with her. She then proceeded to emphatically abuse Shirley in the game, successfully securing glory for the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin couldn''t help but wince at the sight of Shirley copping a hiding at the hands of Liu Qianhuan.


    After a few matches, tears began to well up in Shirley''s blue eyes as her cheeks began to turn red. She threw the phone down in anger. "What a crappy toy!"


    "Hey¡­ don''t be like that. How about I give you a handicap? I''ll let you take advantage of ten lives!" Liu Qianhuan immediately tried to dissuade her new playmate from giving up on the game.


    A handicap of ten lives?


    Shirley''s body trembled slightly as she felt like she had just been insulted, but she still did not have the confidence to accept the challenge¡­


    "Can I ask you a question? Why is the character you''re using so much stronger than mine?" Shirley asked after much internal conflict.


    "Cos I''m strong of course!" Liu Qianhuan explained as if she was elaborating something obvious. "Your question is like asking why can''t you beat Augus in a fight, it''s because he''s stronger than you!"


    Shirley nodded in semi-comprehension. She turned her attention back to the League of Valor game on the phone and declared with determination. "If that''s the case, then I have to beat you! I believe that as long as I work hard enough, I''ll definitely be stronger than you!"


    Thus, Shirley and Liu Qianhuan resumed their battle.


    An Lin looked at Shirley with an expression of sympathy. He wanted to say to her: Poor child, can''t you see? Your understanding of whether a character is strong or not is completely built on what Liu Qianhuan has told you!


    Of course, as An Lin was praising Liu Qianhuan in heart for winning glory for the Heavenly Court through her gameplay, he also chose to forget a certain flag.

 205 Hong Dous Pagoda Exploded

    On the Blue Sky Plaza, the students began to become excited again after a period of gloominess.


    They were watching a game being live-streamed.


    Liu Qianhuan vs Shirley in League of Valor!


    "Woah, Sister Liu beat her even with a handicap of ten lives."


    "Shirley''s having the crap beaten out of her. It looks like she''s on the verge of tears, I''m suddenly feeling a bit sympathetic to her."


    "Sister Liu looks so beautiful when she''s playing games!"


    "Shirley''s not bad either. Her skin is fair, and she''s got a nice face and big boobs, and on top of that, she can even glow."


    "Hey, what are you guys even focusing your attention on? Are we really watching a trial to see who can get the most holy grails?"


    "Are these the games of the mortal world? It looks so fun! I wanna play as well if I get the chance to descend into the mortal world¡­"


    ¡­


    All the students were discussing among themselves, but the Light Wing Clan''s entourage was beginning to feel quite embarrassed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Although Shirley did let loose and did some unexpected things from time to time¡­


    But for her to be whipped like this in front of such a large audience¡­


    Even if it was just a game, it was still a disgraceful display!


    "Poor Shirley, I can''t watch anymore¡­"


    "This game is clearly unfair, but she''s still persisting, I really don''t understand why."


    "Shirley''s too stubborn. If she doesn''t win, she might just keep playing like this."


    "Rising to the occasion instead of bowing to hardships. If you think about it that way, it''s pretty motivational!"


    "Sigh, we can only comfort ourselves like this. Anyhow, are the representatives just going to be trapped like this until the end of the trial¡­"


    Not only were the Light Wing Clan concerned, but all the tens-of-thousands of students were also quite worried about the same thing.


    Although it was pretty awesome seeing Sister Liu wreck someone like this, but if they could only watch this game being live-streamed while those slimy bastards from the Hall of Creation became the champions, that would be a major travesty!


    ¡­


    Within the Zhong Long mountain ranges, only the Buddhist Kingdom and Hall of Creation''s representatives were able to move around freely.


    The Buddhist Kingdom representatives were a lot more subdued. After consuming some regenerative pills, they sought refuge in an obscure cave to recover from their injuries.


    There was no hurry anyway. At least up until now, there were no other announcements of other teams obtaining any more holy grails.


    Hence, from their perspective, the best option was to recover as much as possible before embarking on their next hunt for holy grails.


    Meanwhile, the Hall of Creation''s representatives were actively searching for holy grails, hoping to close the gap in points as quickly as possible.


    Within the Pearl Pagoda, there was only silence aside from the sound effects from the game, League of Valor.


    After an indeterminate period of time, Augus clenched his fists tightly, seemingly as if he had made up his mind on something.


    He made his way toward An Lin and opened his mouth with a solemn expression. "An Lin, there''s no point in continuing like this. Use your Nuclear Lightning Fist!"


    Everyone turned to look at him in shock!


    "Augus, don''t be rash, we can think of another way!" Shirley dissuaded.


    Everyone was aware of just how terrifying the Nuclear Lightning Fist was! If the technique was unleashed in such a confined space, they''d probably all get blasted into oblivion.


    Augus shook his head firmly. "I''m aware of your concern, but there''s a forbidden spell I can use to minimize the damage we''ll sustain from the resulting shockwave."


    Everyone was silent for a short while.


    "Could it be¡­ that you''re planning to use the Holy Redemption Technique?" Arthur''s eyes widened as he became more animated.


    "Don''t do it! Augus, if you use that forbidden spell, your mental energy would be completely drained and you''ll fall into unconsciousness. We don''t stand a chance at victory without you even if we can break free!" Shirley shook her head in objection.


    Augus smiled lightly. "Well, we''re at an impasse here. If we don''t break out of here, we''d have no opportunities at all. Plus, I''ll only be unconscious for a short time, and the trial wouldn''t conclude so quickly."


    He turned his gaze upon An Lin and his team. "I hope we can come to an agreement. After I use the Holy Redemption Technique and fall into unconsciousness, please don''t take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Garden of Eden''s representatives."


    An Lin and his team wouldn''t refuse this offer so of course, they immediately nodded their heads in agreement.


    Augus breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer had any reservations now.


    He was not worried that the Heavenly Court would go back on their promise. After all, each and every one of their words and actions was being live-streamed to everyone on the Blue Sky Plaza. If they were to go back on their promise, even if they were to become the eventual champions, they would receive very negative backlash from the audience and there would be no honor at all in their victory.


    "Then, please begin, An Lin."


    "I''ll use the Holy Redemption Technique to dematerialize everyone''s bodies for an instant, thereby granting us immunity from the ensuing shockwave." A white light began to flash in his hands as he elaborated slowly.


    An Lin nodded. This was actually an agreement forged on mutual trust.


    If Augus only used the Holy Redemption Technique on the three Garden of Eden''s representatives, then the Heavenly Court''s representatives would all be left to die.


    They were also relying on the fact that all their words and actions were being broadcasted to the tens-of-thousands of spectators on the Blue Sky Plaza¡­


    Bolts of blue lightning began to merge into his golden right fist. At the same time, the power of the Darkness of Origin began to enter the fray, triggering a certain qualitative change¡­


    Outside the Pearl Pagoda, the three Hall of Creation''s representatives discovered a holy grail.


    They all charged toward the holy grail with ecstatic expressions.


    This holy grail sat atop a huge Flame Python of over a hundred feet in length. An extremely powerful aura radiated from its body, making it resemble a majestic king of snakes as it looked down with disdain at its three assailants.


    This mutant beast was very powerful!


    Huang Shan, Hong Dou, and Dong Yan all raised their guard as they prepared themselves for a grueling battle.


    The Pearl Pagoda trembled slightly, but Hong Dou''s attention was focused elsewhere, so he did not take notice.


    Within the pagoda, an energy capable of destroying everything was already in the process of exploding.


    Augus spread his hands flat before him, an earnest expression of worship appearing on his face.


    A mighty golden figure appeared behind him, spreading a holy light imbued with the mystical power of blessing upon everyone¡­


    A terrifying storm of golden lightning raged within the pagoda, causing the watertight pagoda to expand like a balloon before cracking under the immense pressure.


    Crack¡­


    Hong Dou trembled when he heard this abnormal sound.


    He looked toward the expanding Pearl Pagoda as golden cracks began to spread over the structure of the pagoda like spider webs, causing a terrifying power to leak out from within.


    Hong Dou stared with wide eyes at the Pearl Pagoda. He suddenly felt like he was holding a bomb on the verge of exploding. "Team leader, there''s something wrong with the pagoda!"


    He yelled and immediately tossed the pagoda at Huang Shan like a hot potato.


    Huang Shan''s attention was focused entirely on the python, and when he turned to face Hong Dou, he was greeted by the sight of the Pearl Pagoda, which had been tossed at him.


    Cracks had spread all over the Pearl Pagoda and a devastating power began to burst through¡­


    "Hong Dou, I will f*cking kill you!"


    Those were Huang Shan''s last words.


    The Pearl Pagoda exploded.


    Golden lightning exploded like an atomic bomb, annihilating everything around the pagoda.


    A huge crater appeared on the ground below them as a mushroom cloud flashing with lightning rose into the air¡­

 206 Cooperation with Good Friends

    The length of time that Augus'' Holy Redemption Technique could keep them dematerialized was very limited. After the Pearl Pagoda was destroyed, his technique also lost its effect.


    Their bodies materialized once again. Then, they were all pounded by the shockwaves of the explosion¡­


    Although much of the explosive energy had already dissipated, the power of the shockwaves was still terrifying. All six of them were ruthlessly blasted back.


    An Lin was spitting blood as he crashed to the floor.


    Clouds of smoke and dust billowed around them, and howls of grief and anguish reverberated in the air.


    A cool breeze blew over and swept away the smoke and dust. A gigantic circular pit floated into appearance.


    An Lin was near the edge of the pit, and he stood up with great difficulty. He was on high alert as he scoured his surroundings. There were still members of the Hall of Creation nearby, and he absolutely couldn''t let his guard down.


    Shirley held the unconscious Augus in her arms and a white glow radiated from her hands, healing his external wounds.


    Half-kneeling in the center of the pit was a golden creature whose eyes were flashing with arcs of electricity.


    Its smoking body trembled, and it panted heavily as golden blood seeped from its skin.


    Seeing this creature, An Lin tensed up and instantly drew his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    In front of him was the Hall of Creation''s head representative, Huang Shan!


    "Luckily I had a protective spirit tool. Otherwise, I really would''ve been eliminated from this battle. Cough, cough¡­" After he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, Huang Shan''s chilly gaze turned toward a certain direction. Collapsed on the floor there was a rock golem.


    Whoosh!


    Becoming an arc of golden lightning, Huang Shan instantly appeared next to Hong Dou. Then, he kicked him viciously.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Boom!


    Hong Dou howled in anguish as his gigantic body was kicked into the sky.


    Glancing into the sky, Huang Shan once again dashed over. Drawing a chilly trajectory, the charred-black giant swallow also flew into the sky¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "An Lin," Wang Xuanzhan yelled, "don''t let them escape!"


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. It looked as if Huang Shan was blasting its teammate, however, it was actually trying to seize this opportunity to escape!


    As he jumped on his brick and chased after Dong Yan, he turned to glance at Wang Xuanzhan. However, he found that Wang Xuanzhan was battling a powerful python and was unable to disengage.


    "Um¡­ You want me to chase after the three of them by myself?" An Lin grimaced in bewilderment. "Are you sure that this isn''t seeking death?"


    It was a pity though that no one replied to his question.


    What he received in reply was a golden bolt of lightning which struck over from the distance¡­


    Boom!


    In this moment of imminent danger, he raised his brick before him and blocked the sudden attack.


    The explosion of the lightning halted the momentum of his brick.


    An Lin poked his head out only to discover hundreds of ice blades shooting toward him.


    He instantly ducked down and continued to hide behind his brick.


    The ice blades clanged heavily against his brick, and a cold chill swept through the surroundings. This icy chill caused An Lin to shiver uncontrollably.


    F*ck! How the hell am I supposed to chase after them now?!


    "Final Spark!"


    Right at this moment, a scorching pink beam flashed past An Lin''s body.


    Boom!


    The miserable shriek of the giant swallow sounded from the distance.


    "Heyyy! The beauty has come to save the beast~!" Liu Qianhuan flew atop her six-feathered staff, and her pink shoulder-length hair fluttered in the wind. A beaming smile stretched across her pretty and delicate face.


    An Lin was heartbroken that he was referred to as a beast. He didn''t look at Liu Qianhuan. Instead, he looked toward the direction of the fleeing Dong Yan.


    Disregarding their other qualities, the representatives of the Hall of Creation were definitely top-notch in the art of escaping.


    Even though she was struck by the Final Spark, Dong Yan still flew like the wind, disappearing from their view in no time.


    "Let''s go! We''ll let them off the hook this time." Liu Qianhuan waved her hands and said, "Let''s help Wang Xuanzhan deal with that python first."


    Seeing the representatives of the Hall of Creation fleeing so quickly, she didn''t feel like chasing after them anymore.


    Witnessing the Garden of Eden and Heavenly Court''s representatives work together to break free, the atmosphere on the Blue Sky Plaza once again reached a fever pitch.


    "God An has finally displayed his prowess again! No matter how many times I see it, I''m stunned by his Nuclear Lightning Fist every single time!"


    "Augus was also amazing! Both of them played a critical role in this pagoda-breaking operation."


    "Haha! Look at the representatives of the Hall of Creation. They''ve eaten their own bitter fruit this time!" Seeing that the explosion of the Pearl Pagoda had injured the representatives of the Hall of Creation, the spectators all clapped their hands in glee.


    "It''s a shame they escaped though."


    "Hong Dou came here to act cute¡­"


    "What difference will it make if they hang around a little longer? They''re going to be last anyway."


    Compared to the excitement of the Heavenly Court''s students and the Light Wing Clan''s members, the members of the Hall of Creation were feeling much worse.


    After great amounts of effort, they had finally entrapped the representatives of two other forces and laid down the foundation for their victory. To their surprise though, the Garden of Eden and Heavenly Court mounted a stunning joint assault. Not only did they break free from the Pearl Pagoda, they even snatched away the holy grail which was right at their fingertips¡­


    The Lion King angrily slammed the table. "Hong Dou, that stupid c*nt!"


    The Lion King was extremely frustrated at how things had progressed, yet did not know who to blame. So, he chose to vent his anger off on Hong Dou.


    Amidst the Zhong Long mountain ranges, the fleeing Hong Dou felt a chill shoot down his spine. Then, he involuntarily sneezed.


    Turning his head and looking behind him, he found that Huang Shan was staring at him with a chilly expression.


    Hong Dou: "¡­"


    Huang Shan put on a fake smile. "Hehe. Hong Dou, I''ll settle the score with you later."


    Hong Dou shivered when he heard this. His huge body shrank back like a little rabbit, and tears started brimming in his eyes.


    He could envision just how sorry a situation he would be plunged into later.


    Elsewhere on the battlefield, an intense battle was underway.


    As the Flame Python slithered around, powerful firestorms and flame tornadoes swept through the surroundings. The blistering heat of the flames was so intense that even the soil on the ground started to blacken and melt.


    Wang Xuanzhan instantly cast a defensive water sphere. Rather than retreating, he instead advanced toward the firestorms.


    Electricity crackled around his silver spear as he burst through the flames, and it smashed down toward the python like a bolt of lightning.


    Boom!


    The Flame Python was extremely agile, and surprisingly, it was able to dodge Wang Xuanzhan''s strike.


    Right at this instant, however, a golden arrow cut through the air. It exploded through the sound barrier and with a speed of several mach, pierced through the python''s skull!


    Splash¡­


    A fountain of blood spurted out, and the python hissed in anguish.


    "Light Binding!" Liu Qianhuan waved her six-feathered staff and a halo of light which possessed powerful restrictive abilities appeared around the python.


    "Lucent Singularity, Final Spark!" Devastating rays continued to flash upon her staff, and both the ball of light and laser beam she cast hurtled toward the python''s head.


    The ball of light exploded on the python''s head and caused it to become slightly dizzy. The laser beam crashed into it immediately afterward, its devastating power almost penetrating through the python''s head.


    "Hiss¡­" The python let out a wretched hiss, and its entire body started to turn a deep shade of red.


    Right at this moment, An Lin leaped down from his flying brick.


    Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!


    Roaring with lightning, a golden fist descended from the skies and crashed into the python''s head.


    Boom!


    The python''s head received another devastating strike, and it was driven into the earth.


    "Lightning Teeth!" His body once again becoming a streak of lightning, Wang Xuanzhan materialized above the python.


    His body was covered in scales, and the power of his bloodline had been fully activated. Like the sharp canine of a lightning dragon, his spear tore toward the python''s throat.


    Tear!


    The python''s gigantic head was cleanly sliced off by Wang Xuanzhan''s spear.


    Crimson blood fountained out and formed a cloud of blood mist.


    "Congratulations! Heavenly Court has received a point!"


    A sound once again reverberated across the skies.


    Once the battle ended, Wang Xuanzhan retrieved the holy grail and tossed it toward Liu Qianhuan.


    Then, he turned to Arthur and said gratefully, "Thank you!"


    The arrow just then had helped them a great deal. It was none other than Arthur who had picked out an opportunity to fire this arrow.


    Arthur nodded in acknowledgment.


    Together with Shirley, he supported Augus in his arms and flew off toward the distance.


    Gazing at their disappearing figures, An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Working together with them was absolutely amazing. They even assisted them with attacks just then. How could he harden his heart to attack them the next time they met¡­?

 207 Relying on My Power to Hack

    "The veined patterns on this holy grail are different from those on the holy grail we obtained before. It seems like a completely new system which is independent of what we''ve seen before," Liu Qianhuan spoke slowly as she ran her hands over the holy grail.


    "Is there some special meaning behind these veined patterns?" An Lin took an Energy Restoring Pill and asked in curiosity.


    "I feel like I''ll be able to discover the pattern if we obtain a few more holy grails." Liu Qianhuan grinned.


    "Hehe. If we obtain a few more holy grails then we''ll be ranked first in total score anyway. At that time, what difference will it make whether you discover the pattern or not?"


    An Lin shrugged and continued walking forward with Wang Xuanzhan, not looking at Liu Qianhuan who was pouting because of what he said.


    Out of the nine holy grails, three had already been seized. The whereabouts of the remaining six were still a mystery.


    The three of them wandered aimlessly around the Zhong Long mountain ranges.


    The sun gradually set and the sky glowed softly with the color of dusk.


    An Lin caught a marmot overlord.


    This marmot reached his waist in height, and its voice was especially loud and clear. Its meat was also delicious and tender.


    An Lin had roasted this marmot, and its meat was especially crispy and flavorsome. Liu Qianhuan and Wang Xuanzhan were both full of praise as they devoured it.


    As there was no takeaway, the tens-of-thousands of spectators on Blue Sky Plaza could only take Fasting Pills to sate their hunger.


    Seeing the marmot on the crystal screen, they were filled with envy and jealousy.


    After devouring the marmot, the three of them continued on their journey.


    Now was a critical time in the battle for the holy grails, so they decided not to rest at night. Instead, they decided to continue searching for the holy grails.


    "Huh? Guys, check out that side!" Liu Qianhuan pointed to the east and exclaimed, "It seems like there''s a fire burning over there!"


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan''s expressions became stern. Looking toward the east, they could vaguely discern a glimmer of light.


    "Let''s go and check it out!" Wang Xuanzhan impatiently ran toward the direction of the light.


    Although they ran quickly, the three of them still tried their best to suppress their auras. After all, it was extremely likely that the representatives of another force were situated at where they were heading to right now.


    "Um¡­ Hitodama1?"


    As they were nearing the source of light, An Lin realized that these balls of fires burned a blue color.


    These flames burned slowly and floated gently in mid-air, appearing silent and sinister.


    "Hang on, these flames are abnormal!" Wang Xuanzhan was startled, and he shouted in panic, "Be careful guys!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Right as he shouted this, numerous balls of blue fire slowly rose from the floor and encircled them.


    Hundreds upon thousands of blue flames burned silently around them. Although these flames didn''t burn fiercely, their weight in numbers still made one feel unease and apprehension.


    "Heehee, come play with me~"


    A child''s voice suddenly traveled into their ears.


    This voice sounded distant and hazy, yet also sounded as if it was whispered right next to their ears. It made their skin crawl with goosebumps.


    Clickety-clack¡­ Clickety-clack¡­


    A crimson skeleton walked over and appeared in their field of vision.


    Seeing this skeleton, An Lin''s eyes widened. This skeleton reached his waist in height and its bones were thick, making it appear like a fatty. Its head was also just a skull, yet it had a pair of round and innocent eyes.


    In all honesty, An Lin would have preferred that the eye sockets of this skull remain empty. With a pair of sparkling eyes in its skull, this skeleton appeared especially uncanny!


    Moreover, sitting on this skeleton''s head like an imperial crown was a silver holy grail!


    Thousands of Hitodama floated up and down like the rising and falling of waves. They even let out giggling sounds, making them appear extremely terrifying and eerie.


    "Heehee, come play with me~" The short and fat red skeleton''s distant and hazy voice once again sounded.


    "Sure! Come play League of Valor with me!"


    A pink-haired girl held her phone up and cheerily invited the red skeleton over.


    Silence suddenly fell around them.


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Short and fat skeleton: "¡­"


    After a moment of deep contemplation, the skeleton took out a mirror and checked itself out.


    Afterward, it straightened the imperial crown on its head and noticed that it was indeed quite frightening¡­


    "You asked us to play with you, are you going to play or not~?!" Liu Qianhuan had a look of discontent.


    A dazed expression once again appeared in the short and fat skeleton''s vivid eyes. "What are we going to play?"


    "League of Valor of course! Best of three!" Liu Qianhuan took out two mobile phones and chuckled giddily. "If I win, you have to give me the holy grail on your head!"


    The short and fat skeleton blinked as it stared at the mobile phone. "Is this a new type of toy? How about if you lose?"


    Liu Qianhuan chuckled coldly and a look of scorn spread across her pretty and delicate face. "What a joke. Me? Lose?"


    Hearing this, the short and fat skeleton was dazed once again and the surrounding Hitodama suddenly started to burn brighter and more intensely.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both tensed up. As expected, they could only settle this through a battle!


    "Very well," the skeleton laughed heartily. "You''ve successfully ignited my flames of competitiveness. Watch how I crush you to tears! Hurry up and tell This King the rules!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    "Heh, no problem," Liu Qianhuan said confidently. "I can even let you practice a few times after telling you the rules, so as to avoid you saying that I''m bullying the weak."


    Just like that, the short and fat skeleton and Liu Qianhuan both squatted on the floor. They each had a mobile phone in their hands, and Liu Qianhuan started teaching the skeleton how to play.


    Exchanging a glance, An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both saw the look of utter disbelief on each other''s faces.


    Holy f*ck! You can f*cking do this?!


    This skeleton actually agreed to such an unfair competition¡­ Is it brainless?!


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization.


    Oh¡­ It seems to have a skull head. It really is brainless¡­


    "M-hm, this toy is very interesting. I understand it now!" A sharp look appeared in the skeleton''s eyes, and it started playing League of Valor with great interest.


    After playing a few matches with the AI, it instantly felt like it was invincible at this game. Brimming with confidence, the skeleton challenged Liu Qianhuan to battle.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan were speechless as they watched this unfold. They sat at the side and didn''t feel like saying anything.


    The end result was easily predictable. A match between a noob and a hacker could only end in crushing defeat for the noob.


    One-nil.


    "I don''t accept this¡­ How are you so powerful?!" Staring at the large "DEFEAT" spread across its screen, the skeleton gripped its phone tightly, an unyielding look on its face.


    "No, I can definitely beat you. The difference between us isn''t very great." The skeleton sucked in a deep breath and started the second match.


    An Lin grimaced. One player was killed a whopping thirty times and one player wasn''t even killed once. What the f*ck do you mean the difference isn''t great?


    Two-nil.


    The short fat skeleton stared dazedly at the massive "DEFEAT" emblazoned across its screen, unable to recover from its shock.


    After a moment, it stammered, "S-so powerful!"


    Liu Qianhuan extended her slender hand toward the skeleton, her purple eyes vivid and charming. "Come on, cough it up, hmm?"


    A look of conflict flashed through the skeleton''s eyes. In the end, however, it still removed the silver holy grail from its head and handed it over to Liu Qianhuan with shaking hands. "I-I''m a good loser," it said sincerely, "Here, take it!"


    Liu Qianhuan accepted the holy grail in satisfaction. However, Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s voice didn''t sound from the skies.


    "Huh? Is this method illegal?" She frowned and looked toward the sky.


    On Blue Sky Plaza, Vice-Principal Yu Hua was stupefied as he stared at the crystal screen.


    He had forgotten to announce the results because he truly was stunned. Only one thought roared through his mind.


    Holy f*ck! You can f*cking do this?!


    The spectating members of the four forces also forgot to grumble as they stared dazedly at the scenes unfolding on the crystal screen. Only one thought roared through their minds.


    Holy f*ck! You can f*cking do this?!


    "Ah? I won this holy grail using my own powers, why can''t I get points for it?" Liu Qianhuan raised her head and looked toward the sky. She knew that Vice-Principal Yu Hua was watching, so she raised this question loudly with a look of discontent on her face.


    Hearing this voice, Vice-Principal Yu Hua finally came to his senses. He sucked in a deep breath.


    "Congratulations! Heavenly Court has received two points!"


    His voice was extremely loud and clear, and it reverberated around the entire Blue Sky Plaza and Zhong Long mountain ranges.


    Hearing this announcement, the tens-of-thousands of spectators all shuddered.


    An expression of profound respect and awe surfaced on their faces as they looked at the female on the screen.


    A web-addict who knows how to hack¡­ is truly terrifying!In Japanese folklore, Hitodama refers to balls of fire that mainly float in the middle of the night. They are said to be "souls of the dead that have separated from their bodies," which is where their name comes from. (from wikipedia)

 208 Selling out Teammates

    Seeing that the spectators were still caught in a daze, Vice-Principal Yu Hua announced loudly, "Out of the three silver rank war demons, only the Blood Skeleton has the mind of a child.


    "The representatives for the Heavenly Court didn''t choose to fight recklessly. Rather, they chose to target the fragile mind of the Blood Skeleton. They tempted and deluded it with a game and eventually, caused the Blood Skeleton to walk down the fateful path of game addiction.


    "There are many things in this world which don''t necessarily have to be solved through force. If one targets the enemy''s weak points, they may be able to achieve victory even if they don''t use a single bit of force.


    "In this battle, the representatives of the Heavenly Court demonstrated this point perfectly!"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s words reverberated around the entire Blue Sky Plaza. His explanations were resounding and well-founded, and he had praised the Heavenly Court''s representatives to the sky.


    The members of the other forces had a nagging feeling that something was off, but they couldn''t quite put their finger on what it was.


    On the other hand, the tens-of-thousands of Heavenly Court''s students all exclaimed in sudden realization when they heard Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s words.


    "So that''s how it was! No wonder it felt so weird seeing that red skeleton playing with a phone. So it turns out that it only has the mind of a child!"


    "Right after meeting the skeleton, the three of them were able to identify its weakness and formulate a perfect plan. Such frightening observation skill and reaction speed!"


    "Goddess Liu has crushed the Blood Skeleton and once again made a massive contribution."


    "The three of them were calm in the face of danger and courageous when making their decision. They''ve brought great pride upon our Heavenly Court!"


    ¡­


    Amidst the Zhong Long mountain ranges, An Lin and the others were completely oblivious to the praise being heaped upon them by their fellow students.


    Hearing that they received another two points, An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both felt like they were living in a dream.


    They could obtain holy grails through playing games? What the hell was this?


    Meanwhile, Liu Qianhuan felt that this was only right. After all, she had relied on her own abilities to cheat and win. It was only natural that she received a silver holy grail for her efforts!


    "You''ve already lost," Liu Qianhuan said as she looked toward the Blood Skeleton. "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll take my leave now."


    "Don''t leave¡­ Let''s play a few more games. I can definitely beat you!" There was a stubborn look in the Blood Skeleton''s eyes.


    Liu Qianhuan pursed her lips. "But you''ve got nothing else of value to lose to me~ I''m very busy right now, so I don''t have time to entertain battles which have no stakes."


    The Blood Skeleton was dismayed upon hearing this. Looking at the crimson "DEFEAT" splayed out across its screen, it fell deep into thought.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both raised their guards, secretly preparing against any sudden attacks from the Blood Skeleton.


    "I-I still have information which I can divulge to you," the Blood Skeleton stammered after a moment of silence. "Apart from the golden holy grail, I can divulge the locations of all the other holy grails to you!"


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both drew in a sharp breath, and they looked at the skeleton in utter disbelief.


    Holy f*ck! He''s selling out his teammates just like that?


    And he''s selling them out so readily?!


    Liu Qianhuan was also a bit surprised as she looked toward the skeleton. "You can seriously divulge the locations of the other holy grails?" she asked incredulously. "You''re not trying to deceive me, are you?"


    "The Queen has been teaching me to be an honest child who doesn''t tell fibs. I''m only a child, and it''s wrong for me to tell fibs." Saying this, the Blood Skeleton raised its index fingers and poked at its cheeks. This was an extremely disturbing attempt to act cute.


    "Moreover, even if I tell you guys the locations of the holy grails, you guys may not be powerful enough to obtain them anyway," the Blood Skeleton added.


    Liu Qianhuan was skeptical as she accepted the Blood Skeleton''s challenge to battle. This time, she would receive the location of one holy grail for every two games she won.


    Just as it wished, the Blood Skeleton was able to compete with Liu Qianhuan once again.


    Two hours later.


    The Blood Skeleton had nothing left to lose.


    Short and fat Blood Skeleton: "¡­"


    After being ravaged game after game, the skeleton finally became aware of the gulf in their skills. It was like the Earth, and she was like the Heavens; it was like a firefly, and she was like the sun. The massive difference in their skills made the Blood Skeleton feel great despair.


    Disheartened, its eyes became dull and lifeless.


    After taking a moment to recover, the Blood Skeleton said in low spirits, "The Blue Winged Bone Dragon roams around White Tree Plateau which is located in the northwestern region of the Zhong Long mountain ranges. The Wind and Thunder Geminis can be found near Blackpool Lake in the eastern region of the Zhong Long mountain ranges¡­"


    One after another, the Blood Skeleton guiltlessly revealed to them the locations of the holy grails.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan gave up on grumbling and sighing with shock. Instead, they started to record this valuable information enthusiastically.


    Without a doubt, knowing the general whereabouts of the holy grails would provide them with a huge advantage.


    Not needing to slowly hunt for the holy grails anymore, it could be said that victory was already in the bag!


    Liu Qianhuan was very happy to see the Blood Skeleton keeping its promise, so she gifted it a phone. "Here, keep this phone, it''s solar-powered. When you have time, practice more with the AI. We''ll play again if the opportunity arises."


    The short and fat skeleton trembled as it held the phone in its hands. "Thank you so much sister¡­" it stammered, "I''ll try my best¡­ I-I''ll definitely defeat you next time we meet¡­ This is the first time someone''s gifted me a toy¡­" The skeleton was so touched that it was even sobbing as it spoke.


    The Blood Skeleton was deeply moved, and it hugged the phone like it was its favorite toy. There was a look of gratitude in its eyes as it looked towards Liu Qianhuan. This expression appeared adorable yet frightening.


    Liu Qianhuan smiled faintly and remained largely indifferent to all this.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    It was only a mobile phone after all¡­ She had wanted to swap out this iPhone 8 ages ago!


    Sure enough, the Oppo R12 was more suited to her tastes.


    Just like that, Liu Qianhuan, An Lin, and Wang Xuanzhan were farewelled by the Blood Skeleton and the thousands of blue flames. The three of them soared into the skies and continued on their journey.


    On Blue Sky Plaza, the spectators once again descended into silence.


    The tens-of-thousands of students were stunned as they watched An Lin and the others being cheerily farewelled by the Blood Skeleton. They were shocked speechless.


    The members of the remaining three forces all looked at Vice-Principal Yu Hua coldly. It was as if they were questioning, "This skeleton isn''t a f*cking agent working for the Heavenly Court, is it?!"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua grimaced as he tried to think up an explanation.


    After a moment, he explained with a pained expression, "The spiritual beings which reside in the Zhong Long mountain ranges are all creations born from the interaction between the dragon artery and Ling Huang Holy Grail. The character and temperament of these war demons are all different and unique. Judging by the circumstances, I can only say that the representatives of the Heavenly Court exploited their enemy''s weakness in character to the extreme!"


    This explanation made quite a bit of sense. At the very least, the students of the Heavenly Court accepted it. Occasionally, remarks such as "save the world through playing games" could be heard. However, these remarks didn''t elicit any overly intense reactions.


    As for the remaining three forces, they didn''t buy this explanation at all. They all looked at Vice-Principal Yu Hua as if he was blatantly covering something up.


    Yu Hua felt extremely aggrieved. He had never come across such strange occurrences before. However, they just happen to bizarrely transpire now. He knew that explaining any further would be pointless, so he continued to spectate the battles with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    At Blackpool Lake, the three representatives of the Hall of Creation bumped into the Wind and Thunder Geminis. An intense battle finally erupted¡­

 209 Wind and Thunder Geminis

    Blackpool Lake. Dark clouds covered the sky and neither moon nor stars could be seen.


    Bolts of lightning crashed down from the sky. They gathered without dissipating, and a large region of the earth was transformed into a pool of lightning.


    The howling winds were biting cold, and they were like sharp blades as they lashed through this region. Fallen leaves drifted over from the distance, and they were instantly cut to shreds when they came into contact with this wind.


    Boom!


    Appearing like a golden lighting dragon, a figure which was shrouded in golden lightning dashed forward. It broke through the wind blades and lightning pool and pounced toward a pitch-black male.


    "Lightning Sword!" The male clutched at the void. Bringing with it a raging might, a blue lightning sword slashed down toward the golden lightning dragon.


    There was an ear-splitting rumble as the golden lightning dragon collided with the blue lightning sword. The two entirely different lightning clashed and tore at each other.


    Like pouring rain, the thunderclouds and lightning in the sky crashed down toward the golden lightning dragon, causing it to falter momentarily. At this moment, the blue lightning sword ripped apart the golden lightning dragon and cut toward the golden figure behind it.


    This golden figure was none other than Huang Shan. Huang Shan didn''t dodge or evade, and the blue lightning sword tore a gaping wound into his body, sending a stream of blood spurting out.


    Whoosh!


    Huang Shan transformed into a streak of lightning and arced backward in retreat.


    Meanwhile, Dong Yan and Hong Dou made a mad dash forward.


    Suspended in the air not far before them was a silver holy grail which was radiating with a soft glow.


    That was right! The holy grail here wasn''t worn on the war demon''s head. Instead, it was suspended in the air.


    "You weaklings want to snatch our holy grail with that meager strength of yours?"


    Like a burst of wind, a silvery-white male was upon them in an instant. He struck at the void toward Dong Yan and Hong Dou.


    A tremendous wind pressure crushed down from the skies, causing the ground within a one hundred foot radius to completely cave in.


    Dong Yan and Hong Dou were unable to dodge this sweeping attack, and their bodies were pounded into the earth.


    "Retreat!"


    At this moment, Huang Shan suddenly roared.


    A dense cloud of terrifying lightning chased behind Huang Shan as he sprinted away from his opponent.


    "Chaotic Frost!"


    Dong Yan spread its wings and a snowstorm suddenly swept into emergence around this giant swallow. The snowstorm materialized into countless frost swords and shot into the surroundings.


    The silvery-white male casually swiped his hand and hundreds of frost swords were shattered by his wind blades.


    At this moment, Dong Yan and Hong Dou had already retreated and were fleeing into the distance.


    "The speed at which you guys flee is fairly quick," the silvery-white male mocked, "Looking at it from this point of view, you guys do indeed have some redeeming qualities."


    Huang Shan, Hong Dou, and Dong Yan only stopped fleeing after leaving the region of wind and lightning. After seeing that the Wind and Thunder Geminis hadn''t chased after them, they stopped where they were and started gasping heavily for breath.


    "Phew¡­ They''re way too f*cking strong," Hong Dou lamented in despair. "There''s no way we can beat them!"


    In terms of speed, the Wind and Thunder Geminis were evenly matched with Huang Shan. In terms of destructive power, the Wind and Thunder Geminis were more so far stronger than the three of them combined.


    It could be said that apart from having an advantage in numbers, there was nothing else that they had an advantage in.


    "What''s more, there''s a restrictive spell formation near that holy grail. Even if we break through the Wind and Thunder Geminis'' defenses, we still need a considerable amount of time to crack open that spell formation." Dong Yan also appeared depressed and low spirited as it spoke.


    During the battle just then, it had dashed toward the holy grail at full speed. Unexpectedly though, it crashed headfirst into the spell formation and almost crushed itself to death.


    Hearing this, Huang Shan sighed heavily. A look of unwillingness appeared on his face as he looked toward the region of wind and lightning.


    Just as the three of them were at a loss for what to do, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Are these benefactors interested in cooperating with us?"


    A monk with finely chiseled features spoke in a warm and gentle voice as he slowly walked over.


    These newcomers were none other than the Buddhist Kingdom''s Qing Zhi and Qing Xin. The one who offered was naturally their head representative, Qing Zhi.


    Huang Shan was slightly taken aback. Then he asked, "So you''re suggesting that our forces work together to snatch the silver holy grail? But there''s only one holy grail. How are we going to decide who gets it?"


    If both forces were focused on snatching the holy grail for themselves, then it was without a doubt that they would hold back their full strength. At that time, there would be a very real possibility that no one would be willing to spearhead the attack.


    "The silver holy grail would be yours. This humble monk knows the location of a Blue-Winged Bone Dragon. When the time comes, I simply need my benefactors to help us snatch that iron holy grail."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the Hall of Creation''s three representatives eased.


    To them, this transaction was not detrimental.


    Only two members of the Buddhist Kingdom were here to help. Thus, aiding them in snatching an iron holy grail was only fair and reasonable.


    The representatives of the Hall of Creation didn''t think for long before quickly accepting the monk''s offer.


    Just like that, the two forces started discussing how to work together to snatch this silver holy grail.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and the others were flying toward the eastern region of the Zhong Long mountain ranges.


    After learning the locations of the holy grails, they stopped wandering around aimlessly. Right now, they were full of vigor as they flew quickly toward their destination.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "There seems to be lightning flashing about in the distance. It''s most likely that place!" Wang Xuanzhan''s battle intent surged.


    Iron holy grails were already unable to sate his appetite. Only battling for silver holy grails could fire him up.


    Whoosh!


    The three of them flew even quicker, afraid that some other force might snatch away the holy grail before them.


    Right now, thunder and lightning boomed in the region of wind and lightning.


    Powerful and dazzling blade projections flashed from Dong Yan''s wings as it charged toward Thunder Gemini.


    Thunder Gemini, who could manipulate lightning, should have been able to deal with Dong Yan''s attacks easily. Unexpectedly though, Qing Xin, a monk well-versed in the art of restrictive spell formations, suddenly appeared.


    Possessing within them powerful restrictive abilities, streams of golden symbols burst from Qing Xin''s palms. These symbols were surprisingly able to hold Thunder Gemini back momentarily. As a result, Thunder Gemini was unable to take Dong Yan and Qing Xin down quickly.


    Nearby, Wind Gemini, who was floating in mid-air, was trapped by a spell formation formed by Qing Zhi''s Buddhist prayer beads.


    Hong Dou transformed into a gigantic rock golem one hundred feet in height and fiercely swiped his thick and sturdy hands at Wind Gemini.


    Boom!


    Wind Gemini was pounded into the ground by Hong Dou''s massive palms, and the ground cracked open from the devastating impact.


    In the instant that the Wind and Thunder Geminis were trapped¡­


    Like a piercing sword, a figure transformed into a golden streak of lightning as it broke through the wind and lightning formations and dashed toward the silver holy grail.


    The restrictive spell formation around the silver holy grail suddenly erupted, releasing an even more violent and powerful wind barrier. Blinding arcs of lightning also flashed within the raging winds, restricting Huang Shan from breaking through.


    Huang Shan didn''t choose to slowly undo the spell formation protecting the holy grail. Instead, he chose to ram his way through this spell formation!


    "Divine Lightning of the Emperor!" Huang Shan roared loudly and an even more intense golden lightning crackled into appearance around his body.


    The golden lightning swept outwards in a circular path, and the blue lightning surrounding Huang Shan faltered momentarily in this instant. Then, as if it was terrified, the blue lightning started twisting and distorting around the path of the golden lightning.


    The wind barrier of the wind formation also started to split and crack open under the fearsome assault of the golden lightning.


    Huang Shan roared as he exerted his full strength and tried to break through the wind formation in one go.


    At this instant, a spear tore through his lightning domain like an azure dragon and viciously stabbed toward him.


    Huang Shan''s pupils constricted, and a cold chill rose from his heart.


    It wasn''t the Wind or Thunder Gemini who attacked him; it was the Heavenly Court''s Wang Xuanzhan!

 210 I Really Didnst Do It on Purpose

    "Wang Xuanzhan!" Huang Shan roared angrily and glowered at the male who suddenly attacked him.


    Who wouldn''t flare up in rage if someone tried to steal their spoils of battle just as they were about to succeed?


    At this moment, an azure dragon projection floated from Wang Xuanzhan''s spear and pierced into Huang Shan''s lower abdomen.


    Thrusting his spear as he charged forward, Wang Xuanzhan pushed Huang Shan thousands of feet back.


    "An Lin! Hurry up!"


    "Got it!" An Lin descended on his brick, and his eyes became a snowy white.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    Instantly, the structural make-up and flaws of the restrictive spell formation all appeared in his eyes.


    "Trying to snatch our holy grail? No way!" A thunderous roar boomed in the distance.


    It wasn''t Huang Shan who roared this. Rather, it was Thunder Gemini who had broken free from Qing Xin and Dong Yan.


    "Mysterious Sword of a Thousand Lightning!" Thunder Gemini''s body flickered as he moved, and the thunderclouds in the sky started to furiously swarm together.


    Each bringing with them an astounding might, thousands of lightning swords fiercely stabbed down toward An Lin.


    Boom!


    The lightning swords blotted out the heavens, and they poured down like torrential rain. If ordinary cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage saw this extraordinary scene, they would perhaps become weak at the knees in fright. An Lin, however, remained calm and indifferent.


    He extended a finger and tapped at the void.


    The thousands of lightning swords suddenly froze. Even the booming thunder softened into a quiet rumble.


    Silence suddenly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    "Have it back!"


    An Lin swiped his finger and all the lightning swords started to tremble. Then, they broke free from Thunder Gemini''s control and changed direction in mid-air, becoming tens-of-thousands of bolts of arcing electricity as they pierced back toward him.


    "What''s going on?!" This was the first time that Thunder Gemini had lost control over his own lightning and had it arc back to attack him instead. The sight of this had him in great shock.


    However, Thunder Gemini quickly came to his senses. He immediately formed a circular lightning shield and raised it to block the lightning bolts.


    The lightning bolts rained down upon him, and he was instantly drowned in a sea of crackling lightning.


    At this moment, Wind Gemini broke free from Qing Zhi and Hong Dou''s attacks. He ignored their pursuit and instead dashed toward An Lin. He knew that An Lin was the person they needed to deal with first!


    A halo of light descended from the skies and snared the pouncing Wind Gemini. At almost exactly the same moment, a white beam of energy streaked toward his chest.


    Boom!


    Wind Gemini was caught off guard, and the powerful beam of energy exploded on his chest, causing him to spit blood as he was sent reeling back.


    "An Lin, we don''t have much time!"


    Liu Qianhuan let out a soft cry and charged toward the retreating Wind Gemini on her six-feathered staff.


    An Lin knew that time was running out. He activated his Divine Inspection technique again and started searching for flaws in the spell formation which protected the silver holy grail.


    "Here it is." He flicked his finger and a burst of energy struck at the void somewhere above the holy grail.


    Crack¡­


    Fractures appeared in the wind barrier as it shattered, and the defensive lightning flashing amidst the winds also started to slowly vanish.


    An Lin smiled faintly. "I''ll kindly accept this holy grail¡­"


    Just as he grabbed toward the silver holy grail, a golden palm projection viciously swatted toward him.


    "There''s no way you''re going to snatch away our holy grail!" a monk with finely chiseled features shouted. Without any hesitation, he launched an attack on An Lin.


    This monk was the Buddhist Kingdom''s head representative, Qing Zhi, and his attack was not something to be scoffed at. His golden palm projection was swift and violent, and this attack gave An Lin little time to react. All he could do was reply with a Mountain Quaking Fist.


    Boom!


    The golden palm projection brought with it a vast and mighty Buddhist halo as it collided with An Lin''s Mountain Quaking Fist.


    This palm projection contained within it the exquisite principles of Buddhism. Coupled with Qing Zhi''s cultivation base of Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, the power that this palm possessed was extremely terrifying. An Lin''s golden fist could barely hold up for a second before it was completely obliterated by this golden palm projection.


    Without losing its momentum, this golden palm projection smashed into An Lin''s chest. The massive force of this strike blew him back hundreds of meters, and he felt as if his body was about to break up and fall apart.


    Liu Qianhuan was surprised and angry when she saw Qing Zhi disengage from the battle with Wind Gemini. After she saw him blasting An Lin back, she became even more worked up. She completely ignored Wind Gemini and dashed toward the holy grail.


    Seeing this, Wind Gemini also gave up on scuffling with Liu Qianhuan. His duty was to guard the holy grail, so his priority right now was to eliminate Qing Zhi!


    Thunder Gemini had just recovered from being bombarded by thousands of lightning swords. Lightning snaked around his body, and he became a streak of lightning as he also bolted toward Qing Zhi.


    Seeing Liu Qianhuan and the Wind and Thunder Geminis aggressively charge toward him, Qing Zhi became numb with fear. If he didn''t snatch the holy grail now, then there would be no more opportunities for him to do so! Without any further hesitation, he grabbed the holy grail and dashed toward Huang Shan''s location.


    They could immediately leave this region of wind and thunder once he handed this holy grail over to Huang Shan.


    "Catch!"


    Qing Zhi tossed the holy grail toward Huang Shan who was a thousand feet from him.


    Huang Shan''s speed was unmatched by anyone else present on this battlefield. Seeing the holy grail flying over now, a look of delight spread across his face.


    "Congratulations! The Buddhist Kingdom has received two points!"


    At this moment, a dignified and majestic voice suddenly resounded across the skies.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Qing Zhi: "¡­"


    Huang Shan: "¡­"


    Dong!


    The silver holy grail smashed into Huang Shan''s head then clunked down onto the floor. Huang Shan was paralyzed to the spot in shock as if he was still trying to process the message which boomed down from the skies.


    Almost everyone in the region of wind and lightning fell into a daze. This news came way too suddenly.


    An Lin quickly came to his senses.


    That was right! The ownership of the holy grail wasn''t determined based on who was in possession of the holy grail. Rather, it was determined based on which person touched the holy grail first. The first person to touch the holy grail would earn points for the force they belonged to¡­


    By the looks of it, the representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom had wanted to help the representatives of the Hall of Creation snatch this silver holy grail. However, the way that things panned out really did make one feel a slight sense of melancholy.


    This ending was unexpected yet reasonable. An Lin and the others had complicated expressions on their faces, and there was a hint of sympathy in their eyes as they looked toward Huang Shan.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Qing Zhi slapped his head in realization. Then, he put his palms together and said apologetically, "Amitabha, I''m so sorry¡­ This humble monk was far too careless in his actions. I really didn''t do it on purpose¡­"


    His apology sounded genuine, and even the apologetic look on his face was sincere and convincing.


    M-hm, he truly didn''t do it on purpose. However¡­ just because it wasn''t on purpose, it didn''t mean he could do this!


    Huang Shan bent down and picked up the silver holy grail. His eyes were bloodshot, and he didn''t know whether to feel angry or sad.


    Realizing that the reward for all his efforts and hard work had been reaped by others, he was overcome with sadness.


    A look of anguish in his eyes, he eventually managed to stammer a few words in grief and indignation.


    "Y-you guys are bullying us!"


    Blue Sky Plaza.


    The members of the Hall of Creation all wore dark expressions on their faces as they glowered toward the Buddhist Kingdom camp. Meanwhile, the Buddhist Kingdom members were bewailing, "Amitabha, praise be, praise be¡­" This infuriated the Hall of Creation entourage, and they almost vomited blood in anger.


    The students of the Heavenly Court remained relatively calm throughout all this. Although An Lin and the others didn''t obtain the holy grail, they had come to interfere and steal anyway.


    If they successfully snatched the holy grail, then that would be their good fortune. If they failed to snatch the holy grail, then they would accept it calmly and wouldn''t feel too hung up about it.


    As for the cooperation between the Buddhist Kingdom and Hall of Creation, they had seen it all play out loud and clear.


    In the end, the Buddhist Kingdom mysteriously became the biggest winner. Qing Zhi had acted in desperation, and his actions didn''t really deserve any criticism.


    At most, one would slander him as "scheming monk" or "brainless idiot". At the very least, it wouldn''t result in him being condemned by everyone.


    M-hm¡­ The Hall of Creation was definitely feeling extremely distressed and frustrated. They were clearly first to discover the silver holy grail and had even battled so hard in order to obtain it. In the end, however, the points had gone to the Buddhist Kingdom¡­


    Countless sympathetic gazes turned toward the crystal screen where it was showing Huang Shan, who was on the verge of a breakdown.


    Hong Dou was unable to control his emotions, and he leaped toward Qing Zhi in fury.


    "Stop! Benefactor Hong Dou, please calm down! This humble monk can help you obtain iron holy grails!" Seeing Hong Dou charge over in rage, Qing Zhi immediately made an offer to help.


    "Trade a silver holy grail for an iron holy grail¡­ Do you think I''m retarded?!" Crimson flames burst from Hong Dou''s body, and he was like a ball of fire as he leaped fiercely toward Qing Zhi.


    "Ah¡­ You really are a retard. He didn''t say that he would only help you guys obtain one iron holy grail. Wouldn''t everything be even if he helped you guys obtain a few more iron holy grails?" An Lin shook his head and started adding fuel to the fire.


    Hong Dou faltered momentarily. Anger boiled in his chest, and he felt that he had to let this rage out. Thus, he charged toward Qing Zhi even more ferociously.


    He was in an extremely bad mood right now and could only be pacified if he beat the sh*t out of the monk in front of him.


    Right at this moment, the Wind and Thunder Geminis suddenly ascended into the sky slowly. They put their palms together and started chanting in a bleak and distant voice.


    "The holy grail has been stolen. None of you can leave."


    "Divine Wind and Thunder Extermination Formation, activate!"

 211 Fighting the Formation

    "Divine Wind and Thunder Extermination Formation, activate!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Following the Wind and Thunder Geminis roar, thick webs of lightning suddenly rose from the ground, covering an area of over ten thousand square feet. It was like a spherical barrier, and it trapped them all within it.


    Within this formation barrier, the howling winds and crackling bolts of lightning were dozens of times denser than before. All that could be heard was the furious booming of the wind and thunder.


    Hong Dou was still in his giant form, and he was instantly struck by more than a dozen lightning bolts and wind blades. He howled in agony and immediately shrunk his body back to normal size.


    "Fuse!"


    The black and white geminis suddenly pressed up against each other. Then, a blinding light shone brilliantly from their bodies.


    The intensity of this light caused everyone to squint their eyes. After the light disappeared, a terrifying aura started to expand outwards, causing them to involuntarily tremble in fear.


    An Lin looked up and saw that a male with yin-yang skin had appeared in the sky. There was a condescending look in his eyes as he swept his gaze across those below him on the ground.


    He stood atop the wind and clouds, and his body was bathed in a pool of flashing lightning. His eyes were piercing, and the lightning around him pulsated as he breathed. This all made him appear extremely powerful and otherworldly.


    "The holy grail has been stolen. The energy gathered over the years by this spell formation can finally be released fully.


    "In this region, I''m the ruler of all wind and lightning. Even cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage will not be able to crack open this Divine Wind and Thunder Extermination Formation."


    The black-and-white male had an air of calm and indifference as he stood proudly in the sky. His voice boomed, and it possessed an intimidating might as it reverberated through the skies.


    Boom!


    A streak of energy struck someplace in the void, and the Wind and Thunder Formation suddenly started to tremor violently. Then, a crack appeared in the formation.


    As if they had anticipated this, An Lin, Wang Xuanzhan, and Liu Qianhuan quickly charged toward this crack.


    "You guys really want to embarrass me?" The black and white male''s face twitched. However, his body moved much faster than he spoke.


    The black-and-white male was like a flash of lightning, and he appeared before An Lin in the blink of an eye. Then, he instantly kicked at An Lin!


    The male knew that An Lin had the uncanny abilities to manipulate lightning and shatter spell formations. Thus, he decided to target An Lin first by choosing to battle with him using close combat.


    Claps of thunder roared in the sky, and the male''s dazzling lightning kick gave An Lin little time to react. An Lin barely had time to raise his sword in defense before that crushing lightning kick landed on his sword.


    An indescribable force traveled through his sword and into his body, and the air surrounding him was ripped to shreds. The shockwaves of the impact swept out thousands of feet.


    "Puah¡­"


    An Lin spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body crashed heavily into the floor, smashing out a massive pit.


    "An Lin!" Seeing this, Wang Xuanzhan instantly turned back and charged toward the black-and-white male who still planned on attacking An Lin.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qianhuan rushed toward the collapsed An Lin. She cast a Prismatic Barrier as she sped over, blocking out the blades of wind and bolts of lightning which swept toward her.


    An Lin picked himself up from the pit with great difficulty. His blood was churning, and he was still coughing up mouthfuls of blood.


    "An Lin! Are you okay?!" Liu Qianhuan dashed over anxiously.


    An Lin shook his head and laughed bitterly. "I can still move. I just can''t fight anymore¡­"


    Saying this, he looked toward the black-and-white male with a lingering fear in his mind. He felt that the kick just then had almost taken his life, and he had expected that his Defeat Judgement Seal would activate.


    Then, he looked toward where the crack in the formation had been. At this moment, it had already fully closed up.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    His eyes became a snowy white as he continued to search for flaws and defects in the spell formation. It would be difficult to cause the spell formation to fully collapse, but forcefully opening up a crack was still doable.


    As he was searching for flaws in the spell formation, Wang Xuanzhan''s anguished cry suddenly sounded from the skies.


    There was a flash of lightning and the black-and-white male once again appeared before An Lin. There was a mocking smile on his face and he chuckled, "I said from the beginning¡­ None of you can leave!"


    Like before, the male kicked toward An Lin''s chest. There was nothing fancy about this kick, but merely its speed and power could completely crush An Lin.


    However, An Lin was different from before now. His Divine Inspection technique was active, and he could see through the flaws of the male''s attacks.


    No¡­ Even if he could see through it, his speed still wouldn''t be able to keep up¡­


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    Relying on the first technique of his Six Strikes of the War God, An Lin momentarily drew on all the power within his body to raise his speed to a maximum. Then, he shifted his body and slashed backward!


    The lightning kick from the male scraped past his body. Shrouded in a white glow, his Evil-Slaying Sword drew a deadly arc as it cut toward the male''s neck.


    Seeing that An Lin was able to dodge his kick, the male was astonished. Then, he felt a chill run down his spine. Without any hesitation, he leaped backward.


    Swoosh!


    The sword flashed over at an insane speed, yet the black-and-white male still managed to dodge it.


    Just as he dodged this sword strike, a white beam of energy which was shredding apart the earth blasted ferociously toward him.


    This was Liu Qianhuan''s Final Spark. The timing of her attack was perfect, and the male had no chance of dodging it.


    The laser beam exploded on the male''s chest, yet it only managed to push him back a few steps. His chest was scorched black and the sound armor fracturing could be heard.


    "Wind armor?" Liu Qianhuan was slightly taken aback, and she instantly yelled at An Lin, "Run!"


    The black-and-white male took her Final Spark head-on and barely suffered any damage at all. Now, fearsome lightning danced around his body, and he once again charged toward An Lin!


    "Roar!" Wang Xuanzhan leaped into the air and thrust his spear toward the black-and-white male viciously. The projection of an azure dragon formed behind him and his speartip was the harsh and unadorned fang of this dragon.


    The black-and-white male frowned. He couldn''t ignore Wang Xuanzhan''s attack. Yin and yang started revolving below his feet, and bursts of wind and lightning shrouded his fist as he punched toward the head of the dragon projection.


    Boom!


    There was another earth-shattering rumble as the male clashed with Wang Xuanzhan, and the impact of their collision formed a devastating lightning windstorm.


    Wang Xuanzhan had put all of his power behind that strike, yet he was still blown back by the punch of the male.


    Taking advantage of this moment, An Lin used his Divine Inspection technique to once again identify a flaw in the spell formation. A streak of energy shot from his fingers and struck at some point in the void.


    Just as he thought that a crack would be opened up in the spell formation once again, another streak of energy blasted the burst of energy that he shot out.


    An Lin was slightly dazed. He turned around and saw that the black-and-white male was looking at him with a cold sneer on his face.


    Lightning flashed, and the male once again charged toward him. It appeared as if he wouldn''t give up unless he disposed of An Lin first.


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning suddenly arced over and struck toward the black-and-white male.


    At the same time, numerous Buddhist prayer beads floated into the air. These beads worked in harmony with a golden sigil, and they released a powerful restraining ability as they attempted to hold back the black-and-white male.


    The representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom and Hall of Creation also joined in this battle!


    After seeing Hong Dou being scorched black while attempting to forcibly crack open the spell formation, An Lin understood why they had all joined in this battle.


    If they fought the black-and-white male head-on, not a single one of them was his opponent. Their best chance at survival was to crack open the spell formation and flee.


    However, An Lin was the only individual capable of cracking open this spell formation which had been gathering energy for numerous years. Thus, he became a crucial member of this battle, and the representatives of the other forces had no choice but to protect him.


    "Why are you just standing there? Hurry up and rip open this spell formation!" Huang Shan roared.


    Seeing Huang Shan pull himself together after receiving such a shock, An Lin was slightly moved. However, he didn''t have time to muse over that, and he quickly used his Divine Inspection technique again.


    The spell formation kept circulating, and its flaws also changed with this circulation. An Lin once again found a flaw and flicked a streak of energy over into the void.


    This time, there were numerous people attacking the black-and-white male, so he was unable to prevent An Lin from attacking the spell formation.


    Boom!


    A breach opened up in the spell formation once again.


    This time, there were rings of wind under An Lin''s feet, and he also cast his Wind Sword technique for a second time.


    In order to raise his speed, he really gave it his all. His body became a blur as it broke through the sound barrier, and a white shockwave exploded behind him.


    His vital energy was severely depleted, and there was a possibility that he wouldn''t be able to fight after using this Wind Sword technique. However, he didn''t have time to think about this now. If he was any bit slower in his escape, he would perhaps be blasted back by that kick again.


    The black-and-white male''s roar could be heard in the distance. Suddenly, lightning dragons and wind wolves materialized near the breach in the formation, and they all glowered at An Lin aggressively.


    Then, An Lin used his Lightning Manipulation Technique and made the lightning dragons charge at the wind wolves.


    There was another burst of violent explosions as the wind and lightning energies tore at each other ferociously.


    Under the protection of Liu Qianhuan''s Prismatic Barrier, An Lin charged through this chaos of energy without slowing down and successfully dashed out of the breach in the spell formation!


    Liu Qianhuan followed closely behind him. After she escaped the formation, she used a spell technique to hold the crack in place and prevent it from closing.


    An Lin lay down on the floor exhausted. Through the crack, he could see that the intense battle continued to rage on inside the formation. As the representatives battled though, they slowly inched closer toward the breach in the spell formation.


    Hong Dou, who didn''t participate in the battle, also ran out after them buoyantly.


    When he saw that An Lin was lying defenseless on the ground, he really wanted to charge over and beat him up. Upon seeing Liu Qianhuan glaring at him though, he forcibly contained this urge.


    Soon after, Dong Yan and Qing Xin also dashed out.


    Boom!


    Amidst ear-splitting explosions of thunder and lightning, Qing Zhi, Wang Xuanzhan, and Huang Shan beat back the black-and-white male. Then, they all lunged toward the breach in the formation!

 212 The Pitiful Hall of Creation

    Seeing them escape the spell formation one after another, the black-and-white male descended into a violent rage.


    He realized that he wouldn''t be able to trap them all, so he decided to only hold one or two of them back!


    "Red Lotus Demonic Lightning!"


    The male clapped his hands together and a crimson lotus bloomed on the path that Wang Xuanzhan and the others had to take. It appeared sinister yet beautiful.


    Looking closely, it could be seen that this lotus was actually formed by small arcs of crimson lightning. It exuded a terrifying aura as it laid there.


    Before them was the Red Lotus Demonic Lightning which was on the verge of exploding, and behind them was the pursuing black-and-white male. They only had a split second to make their decision.


    Huang Shan used a forbidden spell, and his body became alike a golden flying sword. His speed became so quick that it was almost impossible to stop him.


    Wang Xuanzhan and Qing Zhi decided to stop where they were. They cast long distance immortal spells in an attempt to prevent the male from chasing over.


    Boom!


    The Red Lotus Demonic Lightning exploded. Carrying with it the contrasting energies of evil and holiness, the lightning enveloped Huang Shan''s entire body. Instantly, the lightning blasted out over thousands of feet, and the chaotic energy that it carried wreaked absolute havoc, obliterating everything that it came into contact with¡­


    After this explosion, Wang Xuanzhan immediately dashed toward the breach in the formation.


    Seeing this, the black-and-white male threw an extremely condensed bolt of lightning toward Wang Xuanzhan. It whizzed toward him like a sharp sword, and it attempted to prevent his escape.


    Unexpectedly though, Wang Xuanzhan paid no heed at all to this bolt of lightning. Instead, he focused all his power on sprinting toward the breach. The lightning pierced through his dragon scales and penetrated through his body, injuring his organs and causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood. However, he didn''t slow down a single bit and instead relied on the momentum of the strike to charge out of the breach.


    Meanwhile, Qing Zhi immediately used a defensive forbidden spell. His aura weakened rapidly and a golden defensive barrier appeared around his body. This barrier was as sturdy as a tortoise shell, and neither lightning nor wind could penetrate through it. Encased in this defensive barrier, Qing Zhi also dashed out of the breach.


    Wang Xuanzhan and Qing Zhi practically broke out at the same time.


    In the end, it was Huang Shan who was the last to recover from the male''s attacks. He had underestimated the power of the Red Lotus Demonic Lightning, and the explosion had dazed him and riddled his body with wounds. By the time he recovered, he had already fallen behind Wang Xuanzhan and Qing Zhi.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately drew upon all his strength and lunged toward the crack.


    "Aiyah!"


    Seeing Wang Xuanzhan and Qing Zhi break out, Liu Qianhuan suddenly let out a soft cry. Then, like a delicate willow, she slowly collapsed. Just like that, her slender and shapely body laid down on the floor. Her breathing was shallow, and she appeared delicate and pitiful.


    She pursed her lips and said pitiably, "I have no strength left¡­"


    With no one holding the breach open, there was nothing left preventing the spell formation from self-regeneration.


    After being held down for so long, the self-regeneration ability of the spell formation burst forth like a compressed spring. It healed the breach in an instant, and the representatives had no time to react.


    "F*ck!"


    Huang Shan''s angry roar sounded from within the spell formation, and this was the last that they heard from him.


    Just like that, a golden streak of lightning crashed into the spell formation''s barrier and exploded with a loud rumble¡­


    "Huang Shan!"


    Hong Dou and Dong Yan both exclaimed in shock. Then, they started casting immortal spells and attacking the location where the breach had previously existed.


    The roars of immortal spells crashing into the barrier were unceasing. As energy raged about, the web of wind and lightning merely trembled slightly. There was no sign that it was going to tear apart again any time soon.


    The thick pool of lightning blocked their view, thus they were unable to see what was going on inside the spell formation. However, it was clear as day that the situation inside was very desperate!


    "You! Hurry up and tear an opening from the outside!" Hong Dou roared at An Lin.


    Right now, only An Lin could aid Huang Shan and give him a fighting chance at survival.


    A look of ridicule flashed in An Lin''s eyes. Lying on the floor and panting heavily, he waved his hand feebly. "I''m spent, Big Brother Hong Dou."


    Looking toward An Lin and Liu Qianhuan who were both lying on the floor like dead fish, Hong Dou erupted in rage. "Y-you¡­" he stammered with a shaky voice. "You guys are clearly doing this on purpose!"


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan both ignored him. They secretly performed Expiration and recovered the vital energy in their bodies.


    The representatives outside the spell formation couldn''t see what was happening inside. However, the tens-of-thousands of spectators on Blue Sky Plaza had an omniscient view, and they could all see Huang Shan''s miserable state.


    Huang Shan''s anguished wails sounded without pause. He was a powerful lightning wielding cultivator, yet he was absolutely ravaged by the black-and-white male¡­


    The black-and-white male was furious. He was only able to trap this one creature after letting so many other people escape from his grasp. Naturally, his anger was all vented off on this one creature that he had captured.


    "Wind Sparrow Frost Slash!"


    "Ahhh¡­!"


    "Darkness-Obliterating Lightning Spear!"


    "Ahhh¡­!"


    "Nine Dragons Divine Lightning!"


    "Ahhh¡­!"


    ¡­


    The members of the Hall of Creation all turned pale. Watching the scenes unfolding on the crystal screen, the members of the three other forces could also hardly bear to watch on. Some of them even turned their heads around and averted their gaze, choosing instead to look at An Lin and the others who were lying on the floor like dead fish.


    Soon after, a resounding voice boomed in the skies above the Zhong Long mountain ranges.


    "Hall of Creation''s Huang Shan, eliminated!"


    Hearing this voice, Hong Dou and Dong Yan stood rooted to the spot in despondency.


    Even though they had anticipated this, they still received a massive shock when it truly eventuated.


    Their strongest teammate had now been eliminated. What were they going to do for the rest of this battle for the holy grails?


    They wouldn''t even be able to obtain iron holy grails, let alone the other more valuable holy grails¡­


    "Benefactors, there''s no need to panic. This humble monk can help you guys obtain iron holy grails." Just as Hong Dou and Dong Yan were feeling despair, Qing Zhi walked before them and sincerely offered his help.


    Dong Yan grimaced as it looked toward Qing Zhi. It really wanted to yell at him.


    Meanwhile, Hong Dou really wanted to beat up this monk. This entire series of events had given him a very farcical feeling. The monks had snatched their silver holy grail in exchange for iron holy grails and had even caused their head representative to mysteriously be eliminated. After all this, they still wore a look of benevolence as they offered to help them.


    Phew¡­ Keep calm¡­ Remain steady and still like a boulder¡­


    Hong Dou''s body shook in anger, and he kept reminding himself to stay calm¡­


    In the end, the Hall of Creation and Buddhist Kingdom decided to continue with their cooperation.


    Initially, Wang Xuanzhan had wanted to seize this opportunity to eliminate the members of the other two forces.


    However, this thought was quickly rejected by himself. First of all, he was heavily wounded and could barely wield any of his power. Secondly, his two teammates were both exhausted of vital energy and were currently lying on the floor like dead fish. He shook his head begrudgingly.


    "Let''s not waste time," Wang Xuanzhan said. "We''ll rest for a while then head off to the next destination."


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan nodded. They knew the general location of the remaining three holy grails. After recovering for a bit, they could directly head to one of these locations.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom and Hall of Creation had already soared into the sky and flown off into the distance.


    Wang Xuanzhan applied some spirit medicine to his wounds and roughly bandaged them up. He raised his head and said unhurriedly, "Let''s deal with the Ghost Axe Giant next¡­"


    In the northwest region of the Zhong Long mountain ranges.


    On a plateau which was dotted with white trees.


    As if they were searching for something, the monks and creatures scoured around as they flew.


    "This is where we came across the Blue Winged Bone Dragon before. This bone dragon is fierce and violent, and its regenerative ability is insanely strong. That time, Qing Xin, Qing Yan, and I decided to temporarily retreat as we were unable to outlast this dragon¡­" Qing Zhi calmly explained the situation to Hong Dou and Dong Yan.


    In reality, he had no faith in defeating this dragon. After all, Huang Shan, the Hall of Creation''s strongest member, had already been eliminated. Their current formation of three Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators and one of Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator was not all that different from the formation last time.


    Hopefully, we won''t have to flee in disarray from the dragon like last time¡­


    Howl¡­!


    The loud and resonant roar of a dragon traveled over from a nearby mountain.


    "It''s the Blue Winged Bone Dragon!" The four of them were overjoyed and they immediately hurried over in the direction of the roar.


    A short while later, the four of them arrived at where the dragon roar had come from. Then, they all fell into a daze.


    What greeted them was the sight of three handsome and pretty people. They had majestic white wings spread behind their backs, and they were currently looking at them in surprise.


    A male with a powerful aura was currently holding an iron holy grail in his hand, and he blinked when he saw the four of them.


    "Congratulations! Garden of Eden has received one point!"


    An announcement boomed in the skies.


    Qing Zhi: "¡­"


    Qing Xin: "¡­"


    The two representatives of the Hall of Creation started crying.


    What the f*ck!


    You can''t bully us like this!

 213 Its Over For Us

    The representatives of the Garden of Eden had come across the Blue Winged Bone Dragon soon after Augus woke up. Thus, they decided to battle it and eventually managed to obtain their first holy grail in this competition.


    Just as the three of them were about to leave, they came across Qing Zhi and the others who had just hurried over. This caused the representatives of the Garden of Eden to feel a bit surprised.


    "You guys are late~" Shirley grinned smugly.


    After lying low for so long, they were finally able to regain their confidence following Augus'' awakening. Now, they were ready to give it their all to catch up to the other forces.


    "By the looks of it, the Hall of Creation has no hope of winning anymore," Augus remarked softly. "Only the Heavenly Court and the Buddhist Kingdom can compete with us now. Now that the representatives from the Buddhist Kingdom have delivered themselves over, it makes things easier for us."


    Hearing Augus'' remarks, Hong Dou and Dong Yan were both irked. Just as they were about to let loose a torrent of abuse, they found that Qing Zhi and Qing Xin had already started to retreat and flee¡­


    "Holy f*ck! Do you guys feel no shame fleeing so quickly?!" Seeing the representatives of the Buddhist Kingdom escape, Hong Dou wailed in grief.


    "My apologies. The holy grail has already been snatched, and the Garden of Eden is attempting to eliminate this young monk. We must go ahead and strategically retreat first!"


    Qing Zhi shouted this as he ran, and he paid no attention to his image.


    However, this made a lot of sense. After all, if they still fretted over their image and stayed back to chatter some more, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to escape.


    "Stop them!"


    Augus, Shirley, and Arthur flapped their wings and became streaks of white as they dashed after the two monks.


    Watching their disappearing figures, Hong Dou and Dong Yan fell deep into thought.


    Hong Dou was burning with rage. "Sh*t, we''ve been completely ignored! Quit looking down on us!"


    During the entire exchange, the three representatives from the Garden of Eden never looked at them even once. Such contemptuous attitude made Hong Dou explode in anger.


    Meanwhile, Dong Yan didn''t appear very enraged. Rather, she exhaled dejectedly. "I''ve done some calculations," Dong Yan said slowly. "Right now, we''re sitting at a total of 70.2 points. The Heavenly Court has the highest total at 76.7 points. At present, there are still two iron holy grails and one golden holy grail remaining in the Zhong Long mountain ranges. Which is to say¡­ We can only come first if we obtain all the remaining holy grails¡­"


    Hong Dou grimaced. He felt that the future was bleak and full of hardships. That was basically an impossible task to complete. It was little wonder that Augus had said they had no hope of winning anymore.


    However, he was still unwilling to give up. If the heavens wanted to crush him, then he would defy the heavens! "Humph! Since that''s the case, then we''ll snatch all the remaining holy grails!"


    Hong Dou''s angry remark was more so of a pump up for himself rather than a comment toward Dong Yan.


    "Congratulations! Heavenly Court has received one point!"


    A sound once again reverberated from the skies.


    Dong Yan: "¡­"


    Hong Dou''s mouth gaped open, and his bloodthirsty eyes became dull and lifeless.


    "This competition¡­ It''s over for us.."


    ¡­


    Inside some cave.


    Arranged here was a spell formation that had its aura hidden.


    Two monks were sitting on the ground and panting heavily.


    A bitter smile emerged on Qing Xin''s face as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. In the beginning, he was worried that the bone dragon would force them to flee again. But now, it was even better. The bone dragon didn''t cause them to flee. Rather, they were forced to flee by three bird people¡­


    After hearing that the Heavenly Court had received another point, the flying Augus, Arthur, and Shirley all let out a soft sigh.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Currently, the Garden of Eden was sitting on 74.2 points, and the Buddhist Kingdom was sitting on 74.1 points. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Court now sat on 77.7 points. Right now, there was only one iron holy grail and one golden holy grail remaining in the Zhong Long mountain ranges. It was of no significance who obtained the iron holy grail because whichever force obtained the golden holy grail would become the force with the highest total score.


    "The iron holy grail is already meaningless to us," Augus said. "Let''s focus on finding the golden holy grail."


    However, Shirley was of a different opinion. "I reckon that the iron holy grail is still worth fighting for. At any rate, we should cement our place as second first~!"


    Meanwhile, the Hall of Creation''s Hong Dou and Dong Yan were also in a conversation.


    "Dong Yan, even though it''s impossible for us to come first now, we can''t finish this battle for the holy grails on zero points. Perhaps we''re not strong enough to compete for the golden holy grail. However, it''s possible for us to obtain an iron holy grail and make our results look slightly better."


    It would be stupid to be fooled by Hong Dou''s short temper and recklessness. When push came to shove, his unyielding and unwavering resolution was really quite touching.


    Dong Yan nodded emphatically, clearly moved by Hong Dou''s words. "Yeah! Even though we can''t compete for first place, we can still put in a good performance and display the strength of our Hall of Creation!"


    Just like that, Hong Dou and Dong Yan recovered from their low spirits. They pulled themselves together and started to search for the last iron holy grail.


    However, only a short while had passed before a voice once again reverberated from the skies.


    "Congratulations! Heavenly Court has received one point!"


    Hong Dou: "¡­"


    Dong Yan: "¡­"


    Hong Dou''s body swayed. The flame burning in front of his chest flickered dimly and almost extinguished. He was stunned speechless.


    After finally lifting her spirits, Dong Yan was instantly plunged into dejection and despair by this announcement. Dong Yan could only look up toward the sky and lament, "The Heavenly Court is so ruthless¡­"


    Somewhere amidst the Zhong Long mountain ranges, a raging fire was burning. Nearby, a tree person of one hundred feet tall collapsed on the floor. Its life force had completely disappeared already.


    Liu Qianhuan was smiling broadly as she played with the holy grails on the floor. She was triumphant and excited, and it was as if she was showing off her favorite toy.


    There were four iron holy grails and one silver holy grail¡­


    "Haha, we''re going to come second at the very least now! Say, we might be able to come first even if we lay down and take a nap here!" As if a huge weight had been taken off his shoulders, An Lin appeared relaxed and carefree.


    Right now, there was only one golden holy grail left. Compared to the difficulty of obtaining a silver holy grail, the difficulty of obtaining this golden holy grail was definitely on another level. Perhaps the representatives of the other forces would all be eliminated by the powerful war demon when they tried to snatch this golden holy grail. The probability of this happening was definitely very high.


    Thus, the Heavenly Court was under the least pressure out of the four forces.


    Of course, it could be argued that the Hall of Creation was also under very little pressure. After all, there was already no hope left for them¡­


    "Student An Lin, don''t be too conceited. We should ride on this momentum and try to obtain the golden holy grail without let-up. Only in such a way can we display the power and might of the Heavenly Court!"


    An Lin nodded at this. In fact, he also wanted to see what the golden holy grail looked like. After all, it was worth five points. This was already the combined worth of all the iron holy grails.


    If the war demons guarding the five iron holy grails all gathered together, they would''ve been able to crush any single one of our four powers, An Lin thought to himself.In fact, even if our four powers combined forces, we still wouldn''t be able to defeat those war demons.


    Then¡­ How freakishly hard is it to obtain this golden holy grail? I can''t wait to see.


    Compared to An Lin''s eager anticipation, the representatives of the Garden of Eden and the Buddhist Kingdom were all feeling nervous and under immense pressure. Their only option right now was to obtain the golden holy grail. Thus, all they could do right now was to search for it with burning impatience.


    Liu Qianhuan, who was investigating the holy grails, suddenly sucked in a deep breath. She picked up a stick and started scribbling and drawing on the ground.


    An Lin was a bit puzzled. "What are you drawing?"


    "A summoning spell formation," Liu Qianhuan replied absent-mindedly.


    "What are you summoning?"


    "The golden holy grail."

 214 Please Call Me Queen

    "What are you summoning?"


    "The golden holy grail."


    Liu Qianhuan''s reply was like a crack of lightning, and both Wang Xuanzhan and An Lin shuddered when it struck them.


    "So you''re drawing a spell formation to summon the golden holy grail?"


    "You''re not kidding me, right?"


    An Lin was in disbelief as he stared at the complex patterns on the ground.


    "Heehee, that''s exactly what I''m doing, silly~!"


    There was a glimmer in Liu Qianhuan''s eyes as she laughed.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    Seeing the dark expressions on their faces, Liu Qianhuan finally told them the truth. "I suspect that there''s some sort of connection between the holy grails. The unique patterns on each holy grail are probably there to distinguish between some sort of special signal from the different holy grails. If I draw these unique patterns into the Aura Tracking Spell Formation, then perhaps I can get the spell formation to form some sort of connection with the last holy grail."


    An Lin blinked his eyes in confusion. Although he didn''t really understand, he felt like it was something very impressive.


    Meanwhile, Wang Xuanzhan''s eyes lit up. "This Aura Tracking Spell Formation is similar to those spell formations which can track bloodlines, right? The Bloodline Tracking Spell Formations can make use of unique bloodlines to track down the location other similar bloodlines. This Aura Tracking Spell Formation should be a few levels above those types of Bloodline Tracking Spell Formations. I heard that they already touch upon the power of karma. Who would''ve thought that Sister Liu could also use such spell formations."


    "I can only carve the simplest type of Aura Tracking Spell Formations right now," Liu Qianhuan chuckled. "This spell formation will only be effective if the unique patterns on the holy grails are intrinsic to them. Moreover, the more unique the patterns that exist and the closer they are to us, the higher the chances for us to succeed!"


    After a short while, an extremely complex spell formation appeared on the ground before them.


    Liu Qianhuan was a bit pale and beads of sweat were trickling down her forehead. Clearly, carving out this spell formation had taken quite a toll on her.


    In the center of the spell formation, the five unique patterns of the holy grails were carved out in a characteristic way. These patterns were the part of the spell formation which acted as some sort of link to the power of karma.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds in the sky started to swarm. Huge amounts of vital energy started converging toward the Aura Tracking Spell Formation, attempting to activate this spell formation.


    An Lin gulped as he anxiously looked toward this spell formation.


    Suddenly, a brilliant white light burst from the spell formation.


    Three white needles started materializing above the spell formation, and they each pointed toward a different direction.


    "It worked!" Liu Qianhuan yelped in surprise.


    She hadn''t held high hopes for this experiment. To her delight though, it actually worked. Right now, she was feeling even more excited than An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan. Her expression was as if she had won some major prize.


    "Do these three needles represent the directions of the holy grails? If so, then which direction is correct?" Wang Xuanzhan asked in confusion.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "None of them." There was a beautiful glimmer in Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes, and she pointed toward a section of the spell formation. "This is the correct direction!"


    Looking at where she pointed, An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan found that there was still a tiny needle sitting amidst the spell formation. It looked as if it was going to dissipate any second, and it was currently pointing toward a certain direction.


    A look of realization suddenly emerged on An Lin''s face. "I understand now. The other three needles are pointing toward the locations of the other iron holy grails and silver holy grails. The unique patterns carved into this spell formation are from the iron holy grails and silver holy grails, thus, their connections to this spell formation are much stronger. The golden holy grail is independent of these other holy grails, thus the connection to it is much fainter. That''s why the needle pointing toward it is also so insignificant in comparison."


    Liu Qianhuan snapped her fingers and said cheerily, "Exactly! The direction that this tiny mushroom-sized needle is pointing toward is the direction of the golden holy grail! Now, we have a destination to head toward!"


    Just as she finished saying this, the spell formation erupted with a loud boom and the small needle inside it shattered and vanished.


    M-hm¡­ The spell formation couldn''t hold up anymore and it self-destructed.


    Liu Qianhuan stuck her tongue out and suggested, "We''ve determined the direction anyway. Let''s go!"


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both nodded. At any rate, they had a direction to follow now. Without wasting any more time, they flew off with Liu Qianhuan in the direction pointed out by the needle.


    In the northeast region of the Zhong Long mountain ranges, there sat a steep and jagged mountain. This mountain was formed from black stone, and its tip was capped with white snow. Although it was night now, the snowy tip of the mountain reflected the warm glow of the moon, making it appear tranquil and holy.


    In a clearing on the mountainside, there was the faint flicker of flames.


    "Dong Yan, it seems like there''s someone on that mountain!" Hong Dou''s eyes were keen, and he stared intently at a large mountain around two kilometers away from them.


    In the pitch-black of night, any flicker of light was extremely noticeable.


    Dong Yan was also intrigued by this. "Let''s go check it out. Take care to conceal yourself!"


    They speculated that it was definitely the representatives of another power on the mountain. They couldn''t fly over as that would be too eye-catching. So, they chose to land on the ground and run over.


    After going through a period of depression, the two representatives of the Hall of Creation once again pulled themselves together. They had a new strategy now, and the core idea of this strategy was¡ªreap benefit from confusion!


    That was right! They wanted the golden holy grail, didn''t they? Then let them battle and fight for it!


    Once the battle reached a critical juncture, the ambushing Hong Dou and Dong Yan would then suddenly jump out and join in the fight for the holy grail.


    Although such action was slightly reprehensible, their strength dictated that this was their only chance of success now¡­


    Just like that, Hong Dou and Dong Yan continued to close in on the flicker of fire burning on the mountainside.


    Soon after, they were able to see the flames clearly. This was a raging campfire and there was currently a wild boar roasting on top of it.


    This wild boar was almost cooked through and the mouth-watering smell of its meat wafted through the air.


    A dainty little girl wearing a white dress was in high spirits as she rotated the spit rod.


    The flickering flames were reflected in her clear eyes, and she greedily licked her soft pink lips.


    The secretly observing Hong Dou and Dong Yan were baffled. Who was this little girl?!


    "Hey, Dong Yan, is that thing on her head¡­" Hong Dou''s voice trembled with excitement, and his face revealed his shock and feeling of absurdity.


    Dong Yan nodded seriously. "I think so too. That''s definitely the golden holy grail¡­"


    That was right! This dainty and adorable girl wore an exquisite and magnificent crown on her head. From the front, one could even make out the contours of the holy grail.


    Although she wore the golden holy grail on her head, it appeared neither majestic nor oppressing. Rather, it appeared absurd and comical and even seemed a little childish. It was as if the golden holy grail was an exquisite toy.


    Dong Yan and Hong Dou started to feel a bit restless. They could barely contain themselves even though they knew that things were definitely not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    But what if¡­


    What if obtaining this golden holy grail wasn''t as difficult as they imagined, and they also had the strength to snatch it?


    The wearer of the golden holy grail was only a little girl!


    They were the first of the four powers to find the golden holy grail! Were they really going to do nothing?


    Hong Dou and Dong Yan could barely hold themselves back. Perhaps their only advantage was the fact that they arrived here first. Like raging wildfire, a "what if" mentality spread through their minds and they couldn''t stamp it out no matter what.


    "I''ll go feel her out. Dong Yan, you act according to the circumstances!"


    After a while, Hong Dou finally made up his mind.


    Dong Yan didn''t raise any objections. Evidently, he also approved of Hong Dou''s plans.


    The little girl looked up from her spit roast toward the rock golem who suddenly appeared before her.


    Hong Dou was extremely nervous. Looking into the little girl''s eyes though, he noticed that he didn''t feel any sense of terror or foreboding. His mind whirred, and he decided to go with a gentle and diplomatic approach.


    "Hello, little sister."


    Hong Dou tried his best to hide his malicious intent, and he waved at the little girl in a friendly manner.


    For some reason though, the little girl''s pretty face became cold and emotionless after hearing Hong Dou''s greeting.


    Instantly, a feeling of danger enveloped Hong Dou, and his entire body reflexively tensed up.


    Just as he was about to retreat, a small and nimble fist had already smashed into his chest.


    "Please call me¡­ Queen!"


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering rumble, the little girl''s crisp voice reverberated through the skies.


    Boom!


    The impact of the fist caused the earth to split and the mountain to tremor.


    The powerful shockwaves ripped gigantic gorges into the earth before exploding several miles into the distant sky.


    Hong Dou''s eyes bulged and lava gushed from his mouth. His hard igneous body split and cracked open.


    A golden barrier had materialized around him and absorbed half of the impact. Otherwise, the full power of that fist would have directly crippled Hong Dou.


    "Hall of Creation''s Hong Dou, eliminated!"


    A pronouncement of judgment once again boomed in the skies.

 215 Foreign Secretary, Liu Qianhuan

    Hong Dou was insta-killed by the little girl.


    His eyes lost their focus, and his consciousness faded away. His body was also slowly teleported out of the competition grounds.


    Witnessing this terrifying sight, Dong Yan started to shiver in fright. She hid behind a boulder and tried her best to suppress her aura.


    Sh*t! The speed and power of this girl were completely beyond Dong Yan''s comprehension.


    With such a massive gulf in power, how the heck could Dong Yan obtain the holy grail? She would be running to her death if she were to reveal herself.


    The pitiable Hong Dou. He was eliminated after only saying a greeting¡­


    After observing a minute of silence for her teammate, Dong Yan once again turned her attention back to the little girl.


    No! Dong Yan suddenly came to her senses and shook her head.I''m turning my attention back to the Queen, she thought to herself.


    Seeing Hong Dou disappear, the Queen pursed her lips and returned back to her spit roast. She had a look of indifference on her face as she turned the spit rod, and it was as if she had simply done something trivial and insignificant.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and the others also heard the pronouncement of Hong Dou''s elimination, and a slight feeling of apprehension gripped at their hearts.


    "Who would''ve thought that the Hall of Creation would manage to arrive before us," Liu Qianhuan exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s not necessarily the case that he was defeated by the war demon guarding the holy grail. Perhaps he was defeated by the representatives of another power?" Wang Xuanzhan smiled faintly, and there was a look of nonchalance on his face.


    An Lin shrugged his shoulders. "If that''s the case, then whichever power did it is so lame¡­"


    A similar exchange also took place between amongst the Buddhist Kingdom and Garden of Eden. Apart from expressing their surprise, the representatives didn''t appear to be too worried.


    On Blue Sky Plaza, the Hall of Creation''s Huang Shan and Hong Dou lay half-dead on a healing spell formation. They remained silent as they gazed at the crystal screen dazedly.


    After a short while, Hong Dou finally murmured, "At that time, we were so daring and full of mettle. We first entrapped the Heavenly Court and Garden of Eden, then had the monks flee in terror. We were easily going to win this battle for the holy grails over chatter and laughs. Now, however, we''re going to wind up with zero points¡­"


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning struck Hong Dou''s head, and thick black smoke started wafting from it.


    "W-why did you strike me?" Hong Dou was dumbfounded, and he wailed in grief and indignation.


    "You f*cking big mouth. If there weren''t so many people, I would leap over right now and beat you to death!" The sound of Hong Dou''s voice infuriated Huang Shan, and his eyes were extremely cold as he looked toward Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou felt a cold chill envelop his entire body, and he shivered uncontrollably.


    That was right! This was Huang Shan''s killing intent! He wasn''t joking!


    Amidst the Zhong Long mountain ranges, the three representatives of the Heavenly Court were still flying through the skies and searching for suspicious signs.


    "We still haven''t discovered anything even though we''ve almost flown out of the Zhong Long mountain ranges. Did we stray from the correct direction?" An Lin asked anxiously.


    "Who cares if we''re slightly off. I''ve already made fine adjustments two times. I don''t have any energy left to prepare another Aura Tracking Spell Formation~!"


    Preparing Aura Tracking Spell Formations was extremely taxing on the mind. Liu Qianhuan pouted her lips and looked elsewhere, ignoring An Lin.


    Wang Xuanzhan understood that this wasn''t something they could control. Being able to determine the approximate direction was already very fortunate. All they could do now was to scour the surroundings and look for small hints.


    "Huh? It seems like there''s flames flickering over on that mountain." His eyes lit up as he looked toward a large mountain in the distance.


    "Flames? It''s not the camp of some other force, right?" An Lin also noticed the faint glow. From the distance, it looked like a flashing star in the darkness of the night.


    "Let''s go check it out. If it''s the Buddhist Kingdom or Garden of Eden, then we''ll find an opportunity to eliminate them!" Liu Qianhuan said in excitement.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan didn''t have any objections to this suggestion. Instead of fighting for the golden holy grail, it would probably be easier to eliminate their competition. After all, they had the highest total score right now. If their opponents were all eliminated, then they would come first!


    Just like that, the three of them flew recklessly toward the glowing flame.


    When An Lin and the others saw the person next to the flames, they were all rooted to the spot in bewilderment.


    A young girl was currently munching on a wild boar leg gripped in her hands. She was wearing a white dress and glanced apathetically at the three people who had appeared before her.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Seeing these three people appear, the secretly observing Dong Yan rejoiced in schadenfreude. "Approaching the golden holy grail so recklessly¡­ This is going to be fun to watch. Wang Xuanzhan is a bit stronger, so he should be able to take two of those punches¡­"


    The students on Blue Sky Plaza also clenched their fists anxiously.


    They had all witnessed this little girl''s power. Now that the representatives of the Heavenly Court were approaching her so recklessly, it could be said that they were skating on thin ice.


    The little girl stood up silently as she regarded these three uninvited guests, and she cocked her head slightly.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan both tensed up. They saw the golden holy grail on her crown!


    Liu Qianhuan also noticed the crown on the little girl''s head, and her purple eyes lit up. "You''re wearing a crown on your head," she exclaimed in excitement. "Could it be that you''re¡­ Her Majesty, the Queen?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    Dong Yan: "¡­"


    An Lin, Wang Xuanzhan, and Dong Yan were all stupefied.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan were given a fright by Liu Qianhuan''s bizarre line of thought.


    As for Dong Yan¡­ Holy f*ck! What''s with this godly opening remark?! How did she know to address this little girl as Her Majesty, the Queen? She''s cheating right?! She''s used backdoor connections, right?!


    The girl in the white dress was also slightly dazed.


    When she came to her senses, her expression relaxed a little. To everyone''s surprise, she smiled faintly and said, "You''ve got quite the keen sense. This Queen will give you guys the chance to speak. Speak, for what reason did you come here?"


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan were dumbfounded once again. The little girl actually smiled!


    This kind of opening remark was actually successful in initiating a discourse! Also, was this little girl truly a Queen?!


    Their minds were whirring as they turned their gaze back toward Liu Qianhuan. As if they were looking at a hacker, there was a look of disbelief on their faces.


    The girl asked them what they came for¡­ Wasn''t this f*cking nonsense? They came to retrieve the holy grail of course!


    But¡­ They couldn''t tell her this, could they¡­?


    For some reason, An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan didn''t reply. Instead, they waited for Liu Qianhuan to speak.


    Only Liu Qianhuan''s mysterious line of thought would be able to get through to this quirky little girl. She had already become the Heavenly Court''s foreign secretary!!


    "Your Majesty, we''ve come here because we want to admire the crown on your head," Liu Qianhuan smiled sincerely.


    The little girl knitted her brows slightly. This answer was a bit unexpected. "Admire This Queen''s crown?"


    Liu Qianhuan nodded. "That''s right. I have a hobby of studying the craftsmanship of crowns. If Your Majesty can let me study the crown for a second, then I''ll be forever grateful!"


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan finally came to their senses when they heard Liu Qianhuan''s words. Genius! As expected of our foreign secretary, this pretext is rational and reasonable and doesn''t appear abrupt at all!


    It was most likely that one was judged as having obtained a holy grail when they held it in their hands. This could be seen from their interaction with the Blood Skeleton. Which was to say, they could completely use this as an excuse to hold the holy grail in their hands. That way, they would be able to successfully obtain the holy grail, no?!


    In the worst-case scenario that this didn''t work, they could just run away with the holy grail. This could also minimize the dangers of obtaining the holy grail. If they were successful in their escape, then the judges outside would have no choice but to accept their victory, right¡­?


    The three of them all looked at the little girl in eager anticipation.


    The little girl chuckled. However, this chuckle was very cold, and it sent a chill down their spines.


    "Hehe. Do you guys think I''m easy to fool just because I''m a child?"


    Wang Xuanzhan, An Lin, and Liu Qianhuan''s expressions all changed drastically.

 216 Isll Insta-Kill Whoever Comes

    The little girl chuckled coldly and put the wild boar leg back onto the spit. Then, she raised her small and dainty hands and adjusted the crown on her head. "I know exactly what you''re trying to do. You''re definitely trying to trick me into giving you the crown so that you can become Queen, right?"


    "Hah?"


    Liu Qianhuan was stunned. She was taken aback by the little girl''s reply.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan were also stunned. They both thought that their ulterior motives had been seen through. Unexpectedly though, it was just the wild imaginations of a little girl. Even the foreign secretary almost got tripped up by this.


    Fortunately though, none of them had displayed any sense of hostility. It looked as though they could still continue on with this conversation.


    "That''s certainly not the case. I truly only want to admire your crown for a moment. If you don''t believe me, I can give you an invaluable toy as collateral," Liu Qianhuan said sincerely.


    Just as expected, she fished out a mobile phone and started explaining its functions to the curious little girl¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    This plaything was extremely enticing to young children. Sure enough, the little girl''s interest was piqued. She walked to Liu Qianhuan''s side and looked curiously at the colorful contents on the phone, and her lips curled up into a smile.


    "Hmm, interesting¡­" the little girl smiled sweetly.


    A refreshing breeze blew over and all seemed tranquil and beautiful.


    Apart from the fact that¡­


    A small and dainty fist had already smashed into Wang Xuanzhan''s chest.


    The speed of her punch was insanely quick. It was so quick that Liu Qianhuan only had time to widen her eyes in shock, and An Lin had no time to react at all.


    Only Wang Xuanzhan managed to raise his hands slightly in an attempt to block this surprise attack.


    However, this still wasn''t enough as the two of them had been standing too close together.


    In order to hide his hostility, Wang Xuanzhan hadn''t fully activated his Ancient Dragon Bloodline, meaning that he wasn''t at the peak of his powers at this moment. This small and dainty fist, however, was like a deadly viper which suddenly struck out from its dark ambush.


    Boom!


    This fist was silent when it swung out. However, it was earth-shattering when it connected.


    The shockwaves of the impact blasted outwards, sweeping Liu Qianhuan and An Lin off of their feet.


    This strike blasted Wang Xuanzhan into the sky like a cannonball, and it also caused his bones to crack and his chest to cave in.


    Wang Xuanzhan spat out a mouthful of blood which had bits of his internal organs mixed in.


    The little girl exclaimed softly in surprise, and she fiercely stamped her foot on the floor. The force of the impact caused the ground crack and cave in, and her small and nimble body rocketed into the sky. Immediately, the loud crack of a sonic boom sounded behind her.


    "Senior Wang!"


    This all happened too quickly and too suddenly. By the time An Lin and Liu Qianhuan came to their senses, the little girl had already flown off after the severely injured Wang Xuanzhan.


    Brilliant flashes of lightning arced through the pitch-black night sky as Wang Xuanzhan fully released his vast lightning domain. The mighty roar of a dragon also echoed through the surroundings.


    Wang Xuanzhan was covered in dragon scales, and his spear appeared like a raging dragon. Amidst a vast pool of lightning, his spear viciously thrust forward toward the little girl before him with an indomitable will.


    As before, the little girl swung out her simple and plain fist. However, it was this simple and plain fist which ripped through the lightning domain and smashed into the speartip.


    Looking up toward them, An Lin found that their collision had distorted the surrounding air.


    Then, an indescribable shockwave materialized into a hazy white front as it rippled outwards.


    An ear-splitting explosion rocked the heaven and earth, and the mountains and lakes all trembled violently.


    Wang Xuanzhan¡ªwho had already unleashed his full strength¡ªspat out another mouthful of blood and was once again sent flying back.


    ¡­


    "Huh? There''s a battle going on over there."


    "This lightning¡­ It looks like the Heavenly Court''s Wang Xuanzhan!"


    "They''re not trying to snatch the golden holy grail, right? Please don''t let them succeed!"


    Seeing the raging battle in the distance, the three representatives of the Garden of Eden immediately transformed into streaks of white and dashed over. They had to fight for this golden holy grail!


    The little girl once again trod upon the void and lunged toward Wang Xuanzhan. The corners of her lip curled up into a triumphant smile. "This is the last punch."


    Boom!


    The shockwave of the fist blasted through Wang Xuanzhan''s body and upturned thousands of feet of the ground below¡­


    "Heavenly Court''s Wang Xuanzhan, eliminated!"


    A voice boomed through the skies.


    Augus, Shirley, and Arthur stopped in their tracks. Looking at the little girl thousands of feet in front them, they drew in a sharp breath.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan exchanged a glance. Without any hesitation, they immediately found an inconspicuous place to hide.


    "This golden holy grail is far too terrifying," An Lin said solemnly. "We can''t take it by force, we can only take it by ruse!"


    Liu Qianhuan nodded and sighed in agreement. "This little girl is such a scheming child. Even though she''s so powerful, she still chose to trick us into letting down our guards before attacking¡­"


    An Lin remained silent, and a cold chill spread through his body.


    That was right, everyone was tricked by her! Having the incident involving the Blood Skeleton before as a precursor, they made the mistake of thinking that this little girl like war demon was also simple-minded and easy to trick.


    Unexpectedly though, she played along with An Lin and the others and took advantage of their preconceptions to eventually dispose of their strongest member¡­


    If Wang Xuanzhan was fully alert and wasn''t struck by the girl''s first punch, then he at least would''ve had the chance to escape even if he couldn''t defeat her.


    After seeing her devastating punch, the three representatives of the Garden of Eden had already started to retreat resolutely.


    They needed to give this matter further thought and discussion¡­


    "A lion uses its full strength even when hunting for rabbits. Using some small tricks are actually fairly interesting." The little girl giggled as she looked at the vanishing Wang Xuanzhan.


    Then, she saw the three fleeing members of the Light Wing Clan, and her pretty little face darkened again.


    "You guys¡­"


    Boom!


    She stamped her small and delicate foot, and the air around her exploded.


    The white cone of air suddenly dissipated, and a thin white trail appeared behind the little girl as she quickly closed in on the three members of the Garden of Eden.


    "¡­ left without even greeting This Queen¡­!"


    Her first punch was targeted toward the comparatively slow Arthur.


    The little girl flew above him, and her small fist ferociously smashed down.


    In this moment of great danger, Arthur activated a white light shield.


    This light shield was shattered by the fist, and the impact of the strike had Arthur arch over like a drawn bow. The earth below ruptured with a loud rumble, and a fissure stretched out thousands of feet into the distance.


    "So disrespectful~!"


    The little girl finished speaking.


    Arthur''s eyes bulged, and they slowly lost their focus. A golden protective barrier materialized around him.


    "Garden of Eden''s Arthur, eliminated!"


    As the little girl dealt with Arthur, Augus and Shirley fled another significant stretch of distance.


    Seeing them flee so resolutely, the little girl frowned.


    Glancing back at the dancing flames in the distance, she started to turn around and fly back toward the mountainside.


    When Augus and Shirley saw the little girl give up on her chase, they both felt as if they had escaped from the clutches of death.


    In fact, if the girl continued to pursue them with that terrifying speed of hers, even Augus couldn''t say with confidence that he would be able to shake her off.


    On the clearing in the mountainside, the campfire still crackled and burnt strongly.


    However, the surrounding earth was filled with cracks and pits. It looked as if the entire area was about to collapse.


    The little girl landed lightly and walked up to the campfire. Then, she picked up the spit rod and looked at the burnt wild boar skewered upon it. She scrunched her face up and sighed. "Ah¡­ It still got burnt¡­"

 217 Becoming Lackeys

    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were currently hiding behind a rock slab, and they had carved out a spell formation in order to hide their aura.


    Upon seeing the little girl''s look of misery as she stared at the burnt boar, a glimmer appeared in their eyes.


    "She looks like a glutton," An Lin whispered. "How about we target this?"


    Liu Qianhuan blinked at this suggestion. "But we neither have the ingredients nor have the culinary skills. How are we going to target it?"


    "Uh¡­ This is indeed a problem," An Lin conceded.


    After deciding that this approach was implausible, the two of them didn''t become disheartened. Rather, they continued to observe the little girl''s actions.


    The little girl didn''t give up on the roast boar. Instead, she tore out the burnt bits and continued to munch down on the boar. As she ate, she mumbled non-stop, saying things like "pity the crispy and delicious boar skin".


    "Ah¡­ Why are people so wicked and sinister. This Queen is so lonely¡­"


    Out of nowhere, the little girl started lamenting. She had a melancholy expression on her face as she looked toward the sky.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    For some reason, it felt very strange to hear the little girl say this kind of thing.


    "Also, where did that pink-haired girl run off to? The toy that she had looked fairly interesting. Ah¡­ It''s a pity that she was trying to dupe This Queen though. If it wasn''t for my emotion detecting ability, I really might have been tricked by her¡­" The little girl once again sighed in a manner far beyond her age.


    Liu Qianhuan and An Lin both fell silent. They caught a key phrase.


    Emotion detecting ability?


    Liu Qianhuan''s ruby lips moved as she whispered. "Which is to say¡­ This little girl is still interested in mobile phones?"


    An Lin nodded. "It''s most likely true that she''s interested in mobile phones. However, her emotion detecting ability can perhaps detect the emotions and feelings of others. It was because she detected our lies and malicious intent that we ended up being tricked by her instead."


    Liu Qianhuan frowned. "But we''re definitely going to have the negative emotions of malice and deceit. We''re trying to steal the golden holy grail after all. As such, we''ll definitely be greeted by her fist no matter how we appear in front of her and try to negotiate."


    As long as their aim was to steal the holy grail¡ªwhich was to say the crown on the little girl''s head¡ªtheir malicious intent would definitely be detected by her¡­


    An Lin pondered over this for a moment. Then, as if he had thought of something brilliant, his face suddenly lit up in excitement. "What if¡­ What if our aim isn''t to steal the holy grail?"


    "Isn''t to steal the holy grail? You mean deceive ourselves in order to hide our true emotions? We''ll probably also be caught if we try this," Liu Qianhuan replied disapprovingly.


    An Lin shook his head. "That''s not what I meant. What I meant was¡­ We give up on trying to obtain the holy grail! We''ll attain victory in another manner!"


    "Give up on trying to obtain the holy grail? Attain victory in another manner?" Liu Qianhuan mumbled to herself as she pondered over An Lin''s words. Then, her eyes suddenly lit up in realization. "What you''re saying is, we''ll give up on this holy grail, but at the same time, we''ll also prevent the others from trying to obtain this holy grail?!"


    "Exactly!" An Lin smiled. "Our ultimate goal is to win this competition. Right now, our total score is the highest out of the four powers. So, once we eliminate all the other competitors, victory will be ours. This doesn''t go against our original intention!"


    "We''ll appear before her with the mindset of trying to help her eliminate all the enemies," An Lin continued. "That way, we''ll be useful to her and appear well-intentioned. Regardless of whether she has emotion detecting abilities or powers to differentiate between good and evil, we won''t be scared either way. Because our aim is to help her, and this is our firmest conviction¡­"


    "That''s brilliant!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s eyes glimmered with excitement, and she looked at An Lin in admiration. It was as if she was getting to know him anew.


    An Lin smiled faintly and said, "Then our problem now is this. Do we immediately go to offer our assistance now, or do we wait until a battle has erupted before going to help her?"


    "Being as strong as she is, that little girl mightn''t even need our help. If we act rashly, we might leave a bad impression instead. We only need to observe quietly and help her when she''s in more of a desperate situation." Liu Qianhuan chose the relatively more conservative approach.


    An Lin nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Meanwhile, there was still another figure not far behind them.


    That was right, the Hall of Creation''s Dong Yan was hiding just behind them!


    Dong Yan was also a silent observer. However, she had the advantage of being able to act first.


    "Heh¡­ Although I don''t know what you two are whispering about, I feel that I should help you guys out a little¡­"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Dong Yan''s face. There weren''t many immortal spells that could be cast covertly, but she just so happened to know one such immortal spell.


    Ice Fission!


    A cold chill started to slowly spread from within the rock slab that An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were hiding behind. Like a violently erupting volcano, this cold chill eventually burst outwards with a loud rumble.


    Boom!


    The rock slab suddenly exploded, sending shards of crushed rock flying everywhere.


    "Who''s there?!" The little girl instantly locked her eyes onto the two figures behind the rain of rock shards.


    "Your Majesty, it''s us~!" A smile surfaced on An Lin''s face as he walked out with his hands up.


    Fuck! We''ve been screwed over¡­!


    However, now was not the time to look for the culprit. If he acted rashly, what awaited him was that deadly fist¡­


    "Hey, Queen¡­" Liu Qianhuan also had a cheery smile on her face as she walked out calmly.


    The little girl smiled. She looked them up and down with a curious expression on her face. "What a surprise. You two still have the gall to appear before me~"


    An Lin winced. He really wanted to say that they didn''t actually have the gall to do so.


    At this moment, Liu Qianhuan had already opened her mouth to speak, "We came here because we want to help Your Majesty¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The little girl was slightly taken aback. "Help me?"


    An Lin nodded and said sincerely, "That''s right. We''ve come to help you exterminate all the enemies who have their eyes on your crown!"


    The little girl''s expression changed slightly. She tilted her head and studied An Lin pensively with her clear and vivid eyes.


    "Why?" she asked curiously. "I eliminated one of your teammates."


    "Because we''re participating in a competition right now," Liu Qianhuan answered honestly. "If we help you protect the crown on your head, then we''ll be able to achieve victory!"


    An Lin nodded in agreement. Both of them looked very frank and sincere.


    Because these were the true thoughts in their minds.


    A look of slight surprise flittered across the little girl''s face. She gazed at the two people in front of her and didn''t reply straight away.


    After a short moment of silence, the childish feel disappeared from her pretty and delicate face, and she smiled widely. This was an especially adorable smile.


    "So these are your true thoughts~," she said in a crisp voice. "Very well¡­"


    As if their minds were in sync, An Lin and Liu Qianhuan both bowed together. "Your Majesty, please allow us the chance to serve you!"


    "Very well! From now on, you two are my guardians!" The little girl nodded in satisfaction.


    Just like that, An Lin and Liu Qianhuan became this little girl''s guardians¡­


    The hiding Dong Yan was stupefied. She watched on dazedly as this unfolded, and she felt that the entire world had descended into absurdity.


    Guardians? Holy f*ck! Weren''t you guys supposed to start fighting? How come you''ve suddenly become lackeys to the golden holy grail? What the f*ck is with this progression?!


    Dong Yan felt that her world had been flipped upside down. "It''s a lie," she stammered. "It''s all a lie¡­"


    ¡­


    Blue Sky Plaza.


    Watching these scenes unfold on the crystal screen, the feeble Wang Xuanzhan grimaced. He felt his blood churning, and he vomited another mouthful of blood.


    Sh*t dude! I was beaten half dead by this little girl just a moment ago, and now you guys actually became her lackeys? This¡­ This is so tormenting!

 218 Day-to-Day Life of The Queen

    Almost all the spectators on Blue Sky Plaza were stunned when they watched these scenes unfold.


    Especially when they saw An Lin and Liu Qianhuan bow and vow themselves to the little girl, they felt as if they had been struck by lightning and curses raced through their minds.


    "This is insane! What kind of godly progression is this?!"


    "Become guardians of the holy grail? Is this event going to transform from ''the battle for the holy grails'' into ''the defense of the holy grails''¡­?"


    "No! This is clearly ''Guardingfor visiting.


    Liu Qianhuan looked at the little girl sympathetically. "Then you must feel so bored living here, right?"


    "It''s not boring at all~ I go out to hunt every day and eat tasty and delicious meats. At night, I can also gaze at the moon and stars. Every five years, outsiders like you guys come, and I can even fight! It''s so interesting!" The little girl counted off all the things she found interesting on her slender fingers.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    It would''ve been fine if she didn''t say anything. After listening to the things that she listed, her days really did seem extremely boring!


    In order to alleviate her boring routine, Liu Qianhuan gifted the little girl a mobile phone. This was her tribute to the queen.


    The little girl didn''t turn down her gift. Rather, she was quite moved as she accepted it.


    She held the phone in her small hands and exclaimed, "It would be great if all the outsiders were as thoughtful and understanding as you guys¡­"


    In her eyes, this mobile phone was like an extraordinary treasure. She couldn''t hide the smile on her face as she looked at it with her bright eyes.


    Just like that, the three of them conversed cheerily as they awaited the final battle.''Guarding Athena'' is a Dota 2 game.Meitu Pic is a photo editing software popular in China.

 219 Decisive Battle

    Five figures hid in the darkness of night and looked coldly toward the ''crown'' on the mountaintop.


    Dong Yan, Augus, Shirley, Qing Zhi, and Qing Xin had already gathered together.


    At this moment, these three powers had already joined forces. In fact, they had no choice but to do so. It would be wishful thinking for any one team to try to go after the golden holy grail themselves.


    Right now, their only hope was to combine their strengths.


    Augus had witnessed first hand the devastating nature of the little girl''s powers. Thus, he didn''t hold much hope for this alliance formed by their three powers.


    The golden holy grail''s war demon was already terrifying enough in itself. Now, they even had to deal with Liu Qianhuan and An Lin as well¡­


    Thinking of this, Augus let out a long sigh. If it wasn''t for the fact that Qing Zhi had an ace in the hole, perhaps he would have lost all hope already.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Qing Zhi''s ace in the hole was something that could defeat even the silver holy grail''s war demon. They had used a fortune to activate and repair it, and now it could finally be used again. When used in harmony with Augus'' Five Elements Angel Formation, it could give rise to some extraordinary effects. Right now, this was also the only thing that they could count on¡­


    Dong Yan pinched out a small snowbird which flew toward the mountaintop and started hovering about.


    "I can''t detect any spell formation auras on the mountaintop. Even the concealment spell formation has been removed. By the looks of it, they''re also waiting for us to head over." Dong Yan used the snowbird to scout out the mountaintop, then reported the findings to the team.


    Augus smiled bitterly. "Well, this just goes to show that they have no fear. With that kind of power, they don''t even need to use any strategies or tricks anymore. They can just crush us by using their strength."


    "In the short amount of time during which that thing is active, our power mightn''t necessarily be weaker than hers. If we can take advantage of this and catch her off guard, then we''ll still have a winning chance," Qing Zhi put his palms together and said calmly. His expression remained calm the entire way through, but his tone clearly conveyed his sense of conviction.


    Augus had never seen Qing Zhi''s trump card before. However, his confidence and calm demeanor could in itself boost their allied team''s morale.


    After discussing their battle strategy, the five of them slowly approached the mountaintop.


    The mountaintop was very quiet. A chilly air silently swept by, yet it also felt a little gentle and soft.


    Upon landing, the five of them saw the small and exquisitely built palace. A blue spell formation appeared under their feet.


    They each stood in a different corner, and a five-colored light radiated with vigor and vitality. White feathers drifted in mid-air without falling, and a vast aura of holiness started to sweep into the surroundings.


    "The Five Elements Angel Formation has been activated. When we''re battling, be careful of your positions." A holy radiance suddenly dazzled in Augus'' eyes, and his aura changed completely.


    A powerful aura started emanating from his body. He held his hands across the void from each other, and a white cyclone combined with the power of the five elements. His aura became even more terrifying.


    Divine Punishment¡¤White Swirling Heavenly Pillars!


    Bringing with it a boundless might, a spiraling column of light descended from the sky toward the white palace!


    Boom!


    A fist projection burst upwards and shattered that boundless and powerful column of light.


    At some point in time, the little girl had already appeared at the entrance of the palace. She regarded Augus and the others with a chilly expression.


    "You guys want to destroy This Queen''s home right after arriving?" the little girl asked coldly.


    Seeing the little girl casually shatter his powerful move which he had charged up for a long time, Augus'' expression changed slightly.


    He didn''t reply and instead charged toward the little girl. As if in tactic understanding, the remaining four members also charged with him. Their intention was extremely evident. They weren''t here to speak nonsense; they were here to fight!


    Dong Yan was standing upon the water element position. As Dong Yan flapped her wings forward, a towering wave blotted out the skies and surged violently toward the little girl.


    If it was before, Dong Yan definitely wouldn''t be able to wield such powerful immortal spell. However, thanks to the elemental buffs provided by the Five Elements Angel Formation, Dong Yan could wield such powers temporarily!


    Standing in the fire element position, Qing Xin cast a Vajra Palm toward the little girl. This golden palm projection continuously grew in size. Containing the ultimate wisdom of Buddhism, its power was further magnified by the fiery aura that it possessed.


    Shirley took out a white harp and her slender fingers plucked at the harp strings like a butterfly fluttering through flowers. The melody and acoustic waves materialized into thousands of white arrows which rained down upon the little girl like a shower of stars.


    Looking at the descending immortal spells which blotted out heaven and earth, the little girl''s expression didn''t change a single bit. Instead, she stepped into an adorable bow stance and threw a simple yet stern punch.


    The air in front of the fist was slightly distorted by the devastating pressure that the fist exuded.


    Boom! As heaven and earth shook, a crushing fist projection rocketed forward.


    The power of this fist tore a hole into the towering wave, shattered the Vajra Palm, and caused the thousands of white arrows to splinter and vanish. After all this, it still moved toward Augus.


    There was a solemn expression on Augus'' face, and he let out a deep roar. Then, he also threw a fist forward!


    An ear-splitting boom exploded out into the distance, and the collision of energy caused the ground to fracture and split. Blood sprayed from Augus'' fist, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he stumbled back in retreat.


    Without truly facing this little girl, one would never be able to comprehend just how terrifying her power really was.


    Now, however, they had finally experienced first-hand this crushing power.


    With a single punch, she shattered Dong Yan, Qing Xin, and Shirley''s joint attack and even managed to wound Augus¡­


    Even though they were mentally prepared, this power still had them overwhelmed with shock.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan also walked out of the palace. Seeing their queen''s earth-shattering punch, they stood to the side and exclaimed in marvel.


    If all went according to plan, they would only need to stand by the side and cheer the little girl on.


    Shirley continued to pluck at her harp, and a pure green light started to surge toward Augus'' body. This extremely powerful burst of life force repaired and healed his wounds.


    However, the little girl clearly wouldn''t give them time to take a breather. Stamping her feet, she burst through the sound barrier and zoomed toward the nearby Augus.


    "Archangel!"


    Augus roared loudly, and his other four teammates all came to their senses. Power coursed through the spell formation and converged toward Augus'' body.


    The white feathers surrounding the spell formation suddenly quivered. Then, they quickly converged together and radiated a brilliant light.


    The little girl was already upon Augus, and her small and nimble fist punched toward him.


    At almost exactly the same moment, a divine glow suddenly shone magnificently from behind Augus'' back.


    Its radiant rays were alike the dazzling sun as they lit up the entire night sky. Amidst this endless stretch of divine glow, the projection of an archangel suddenly appeared. It raised its fist and also punched toward the little girl.


    As the two fists collided, heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    With the exception of the little girl and Augus, everyone else felt an indescribable sense of suffocation.


    The colliding energies exploded, and the shockwaves that it generated surged out thousands of meters, uprooting all the trees and vegetation on the mountaintop.


    The little girl stumbled back a few steps. Looking up toward the archangel behind Augus'' back, a look of surprise emerged on her face. This was the first time that she had been forced backward by someone.


    Augus wore a cold expression and his aura became even more ethereal and profound. The archangel behind his back also became increasingly solid. An even more terrifying aura swept out into the surroundings.


    "Make haste."


    Augus spoke calmly as his body lunged toward the little girl.


    Golden symbols danced around Qing Zhi''s body as an overwhelming Buddhist halo burst forth. "I''m ready," he nodded and said. "Let''s begin."


    Only now did the battle for the golden holy grail truly begin!

 220 Ace In The Hole

    "Heavenly Manipulation Technique -- Eighteen Diamond Buddhas!"


    Golden light flashed in Qing Zhi''s eyes as his aura became vast and powerful.


    Six huge symbols exploded with resounding booms in the air.


    From the shattered symbols, six golden Buddhas with mountainous auras emerged.


    "Bu Dai, Ba Jiao, Chang Mei, Kan Men, Xiang Long, Fu Hu!"


    The Heavenly Manipulation Technique was an extremely powerful puppet-manipulation technique from the Buddhist Kingdom. Those who cultivated the technique to its fullest would be able to control a total of eighteen diamond Buddha puppets.


    At Qing Zhi''s current cultivation base, he was naturally unable to perform the technique to such an extent. Even with the assistance of the Angelic Formation of Five Elements, he was only able to control six diamond Buddha puppets.


    But even with just six, that was enough!


    Boom!


    Gale-force winds brewed on the ground with the emergence of the six diamond Buddha puppets. The light of the Buddha shone brilliantly as waves of powerful auras tumbled toward the girl in front of them like huge waves.


    During this period, the girl exchanged a few more blows with the angelic projection behind Augus but was still unable to gain a decisive advantage.


    Augus, Shirley, and Dong Yan were all injected with confidence as they sensed the extremely powerful auras of the six diamond Buddha puppets behind them and their fighting spirits were reignited.


    Each of the six diamond Buddha puppets possessed power that was just barely on par with a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator. Aside from using the energy from spirit stones, Qing Zhi had to constantly inject his own vital energy into the puppets, which was an extremely taxing task that he could not keep up for long.


    However, with the assistance of the Angelic Formation of Five Elements, Shirley, Dong Yan, and Qing Xin could also inject their energy into the six puppets, allowing Qing Zhi to maintain control over them for a longer period of time.


    At the behest of Qing Zhi''s intent, the six diamond Buddha puppets all pounced toward the girl at once while bringing out their respective dharma treasures.


    They each had their own divine abilities, all of which were powerful enough to shake heaven and earth itself.


    The angelic projection was already fighting on par with the little girl; with the entrance of the six diamond Buddha puppets into the fray, the little girl was forced into retreat.


    On the Blue Sky Plaza, the entourage from the three powers were originally all dejected and had accepted defeat, but hope was reignited in their hearts at the sight of the trump cards unleashed by the Garden of Eden and the Buddhist Kingdom.


    The students of the Heavenly Court were beginning to get anxious. Their representatives had already forged an alliance with the little girl, so they were essentially on the same boat. Now that the war demon was forced into a disadvantageous situation, the Heavenly Court''s seemingly assured victory was suddenly under threat.


    A Celestial Maiden in a simple robe sat in the VIP stands, staring intently at the crystal screen.


    She was not focusing her attention on the heated battle. Instead, her anticipation-filled gaze was wandering toward the man who was spectating the battle from nearby.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan did not expect the three powers to be able to summon up such terrifying power after joining forces. They were already planning to enter the battle when they saw the little girl being forced into retreat.


    "Let''s go stall those puppets. Even if we can''t contain them, let''s try to find a way to at least disrupt. Those puppets are extremely powerful so they definitely wouldn''t be able to maintain them for a long time!" Liu Qianhuan exclaimed in panic.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. "What? Which ones are puppets?"


    Liu Qianhuan''s eyes widened. "Are you blind? Those shiny golden monks are puppets!"


    "What¡­ they''re puppets?! They''re so realistic and lifelike, I thought they were materialized from some type of immortal spell¡­" An Lin was in shock. "Speaking of which, are puppets even permitted in competitions like this?"


    Liu Qianhuan rolled her eyes. "Of course, this isn''t like cheating using talismans. Manipulation of mechanical puppets requires perfect harmony between your mind, Qi, and consciousness. To be able to wield them is a manifestation of the wielder''s power in itself, thus their use would not be banned."


    "Hmm¡­ so if there''s a type of puppet that doesn''t require manipulation or control, but is unable to manifest the wielder''s power, would we be able to use them?" An Lin was a little hesitant when he asked the question.


    "What are you getting at?"


    "What I''m saying is, let me show you something interesting¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Boom!


    The little girl was being surrounded by the six diamond Buddha puppets while an angel drew its bow, shooting forth an arrow imbued with a peerless divine glow. The arrow pierced through her shoulder before taking a huge chunk out of the mountain behind her, leaving a huge trench in the ground.


    Blood spilled everywhere, and the little girl gritted her teeth and swung her fists around as she stumbled back in retreat.


    The six diamond Buddha puppets, each of them wielding a myriad of divine abilities.


    The girl could only use her fists in retaliation. Straight punch, jab, hook¡­ She didn''t know any other moves! All she was capable of were these simple fist techniques.


    "Victory is in sight, let''s give it one last push!"


    Augus roared as he chased after the girl in hot pursuit.


    They could already see the light at the end of the tunnel and they chased after their opponent with all their might.


    Boom!


    Another three diamond Buddha puppets were sent flying by the girl''s fists. Their seemingly indestructible bodies were riddled with craters as cracks began to extend from them like spider webs.


    However, Fu Hu, Xiang Long, and Chang Mei grabbed this opportunity to close the distance between themselves and the girl and began to unleash their divine abilities.


    "Jade Tiger Quake!" The Fu Hu puppet unleashed a powerful fist, conjuring up the projection of a tiger''s head in the air as golden ripples exploded forth with a roar, annihilating everything around the projection.


    "Dragon-Slaying Sword!" The Xiang Long puppet made a seal with its hand as a golden sword of a hundred feet in length slashed toward its petite opponent with devastating sealing power.


    "Demon-Sealing Lock!" White strands of thick rope flew forth from the Chang Mei puppet''s hands, pouncing on the girl as if they were pythons seeking to ensnare the opponent.


    The girl had just unleashed a fist and did not have time to retract her arms in defense before the three divine abilities descended upon her.


    The dazzling divine abilities descended upon her and she knew that she couldn''t dodge this attack. She narrowed her bright eyes and balled herself up in preparation to take the attack head-on.


    But right at this moment, two figures appeared in front of her.


    "Be¡­ be careful!" The girl was in a momentary daze at this sight before yelling in panic.


    She knew what would inevitably happen if people with Guardian-level power were to take on those three divine abilities.


    But in the next instant, her pupils contracted and a shocked expression appeared on her face as she discovered the identities of the two figures in front of her.


    "Activate, Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation!"


    The two figures in front of her raised their arms as a film of blue light appeared around them, encapsulating themselves as well as the girl within.


    Boom!


    The Jade Tiger Quake collided with the film of light, crushing the ground beneath it into sand and dust, but was unable to penetrate the barrier.


    The golden Dragon-Slaying Sword stabbed viciously into the barrier, releasing vast amounts of sealing power. A few cracks appeared in the barrier, while the huge golden sword was completely shattered by the backlash.


    The white strands of thick rope struck the barrier but could only skirt around its exterior before mysteriously catching on fire¡­


    "They blocked it¡­" The little girl stared at the scene before her with her mouth completely agape in shock.


    Two humanoid mechanical puppets stood in front of her proudly, emitting a white metallic sheen.


    Augus and the others were also quite surprised by the fact that the attacks from the puppets had been dispelled and stared cautiously at the two silvery-white puppets standing before them.


    "Allow me to introduce my little pawns. This is Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two." An Lin made a grand entranced and explained with a smile on his face, "As for which one is Gundam Number One and which one is Gundam Number Two, I don''t really remember myself, but that''s fine, the result is all the same anyway¡­


    "Gundam Number One, Gundam Number Two, take down those monk puppets!"


    At An Lin''s command, the two silvery-white Gundams finally unleashed their terrifying power in front of everyone for the first time¡­

 221 The Insanely Powerful Gundam Number One And Gundam Number Two

    The appearance of An Lin and his two puppets was something Augus and the others did not expect.


    But no matter what happened, they had no other choice but to grit their teeth and charge into battle.


    Qing Zhi knew that An Lin''s two puppets were extremely powerful, so he sent the Ba Jiao and Bu Dai puppets to battle them, with containment being the number one priority rather than trying to defeat them outright.


    The other four puppets skirted around An Lin and the others and charged toward the war demon with the golden holy grail.


    Augus also chose to cooperate with the four diamond Buddha puppets and unleashed a barrage of attacks.


    The battle erupted again.


    Qing Zhi soon found out that he had miscalculated, and it was a major miscalculation too.


    The power of Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two far exceeded his expectations.


    When the Bu Dai and Ba Jiao puppets began to charge at them, one of the Gundams pushed both palms in front of it and unleashed a purple ring of light which enveloped its two assailants within.


    Immediately afterward, extreme pressure began to appear between heaven and earth, crushing the two diamond Buddha puppets straight into the ground with the weight of ten thousand mountains.


    Boom!


    The ground cracked open violently as it became unable to bear such extreme force and began to cave-in in an extremely uniform fashion.


    Qing Zhi, who was engaged in battle with the little girl felt a chill running down his spine as he detected the situation that the Bu Dai and Ba Jiao puppets were in. He glanced at Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two and exclaimed in a trembling voice, "This is¡­ gravitational control?"


    Gravity was one of the most difficult forces to attain and use in the infinite different paths of Dao. This was the first time he had seen a puppet capable of manipulating gravity.


    He was still yet to recover from his shock when the other Gundam suddenly propelled itself with flames shooting out of its back to appear almost instantly above the two diamond Buddha puppets.


    It spread its hands open, and a blue sword of light which was constructed from some mysterious particles appeared in its hands.


    At the same time, its eyes turned golden in color as it scanned the two puppets below it before it slashed down viciously toward the parts on their structures that were dented and cracked from the girl''s fists.


    The slashes did not seem very powerful, but they all came from uncanny angles. They managed to both avoid the Ba Jiao puppet''s defenses while slashing into its most vulnerable parts as it began to dismember the Ba Jiao puppet''s body.


    All of this happened in an instant, so from the perspective of a third person, it looked like the Gundam pounced on the Ba Jiao puppet, which was trapped under a force field of exponentially-boosted gravity, before slashing out in a beautiful arc and slicing the Ba Jiao puppet cleanly in half.


    The Ba Jiao puppet disappeared in a burst of golden light.


    Qing Zhi, who was the wielder of the puppets, instantly spat out a mouthful of blood from the backlash.


    The Gundam did not stop there. Instead, it instantly slashed its sword toward the Bu Dai puppet, seemingly with no transition nor pause.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The Bu Dai puppet had already activated its divine ability as countless golden flying sword flew from its sleeves toward the Gundam, each of them imbued with the true intent of the Buddha.


    In such close quarters, it was impossible for the Gundam to dodge.


    The Gundam did not dodge. As a matter of fact, it twisted its body slightly so the golden swords hurtling at it did not strike any vital points while the blue sword in its hand continued to slash down in the same trajectory.


    Each of its movements seemed to be choreographed. There were no undulating emotions. Instead, it exemplified the notion of "float like a butterfly, sting like a bee"!


    Boom!


    Gold light erupted as the Gundam was knocked away by the diamond Buddha puppet, but the Bu Dai puppet''s head was also decapitated by Gundam Number One¡­


    Qing Zhi once again received backlash from this, but this time, it was not as simple as just coughing up a mouthful of blood. His whole body swayed as he struggled to stay upright. Even the four diamond Buddha puppets still under his control seemed to falter in their movements, as if they were going to collapse.


    Shirley was immediately startled into using her strongest healing spell technique on Qing Zhi.


    If Qing Zhi fell now, their situation would instantly become a dire one.


    Qing Zhi stared at the silvery-white puppets with fear in his eyes. The puppet that had exerted gravitational control had already turned his gaze upon the other four diamond Buddha puppets.


    The mechanical puppet that had been knocked aside by the Bu Dai puppet also stood up again and dusted itself off. There was no hint of any damage sustained from the blow it took.


    Qing Zhi was overwhelmed with shock at the sight of this and immediately yelled out, "Augus, finish this quickly, we don''t have any time!"


    Indeed! They really had no time now!


    The power of An Lin''s twin mechanical puppets had far exceeded his expectations.


    If both of the mechanical puppets entered the fray, the only possible result would be a one-sided massacre!


    The angelic projection in the air began to increase the intensity of its attacks as it worked in coordination with the four diamond Buddha puppets to rain down attacks on the little girl, causing the earth to fracture and mountains to crumble with their terrifying might.


    The little girl was struck a few times by the oncoming attacks, but she also shattered the head of the Chang Mei puppet in the process.


    The battle was extremely brutal and blood began to seep out of the corner of her mouth, and her soft, petite face was starting to appear a little swollen.


    Qing Zhi''s whole body trembled as he fought to maintain control of the puppets while he forcefully held himself upright.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan chose to engage in guerrilla tactics outside the battle by unleashing a few powerful spell techniques from time to time to disrupt the opposition without actually entering the fray themselves.


    Firstly, this was to prevent Augus from focusing his attacks on An Lin in a bid to remove the threat posed by Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two. Secondly, they weren''t powerful enough to battle Augus and the others head-on anyway¡­


    Liu Qianhuan was initially worried that An Lin would be targeted by everyone in the opposition for his control over the Gundams. But it was a pity that by the time they came to realize just how fearsome the Gundams were, two of the diamond Buddha puppets had already been vanquished, and they had lost their opportunity to strike at An Lin.


    Almost each and every one of the spectators on the Blue Sky Plaza was staring in a daze at the mechanical puppets glowing with a silvery-white light.


    Just a few moments ago, the two Gundams were able to vanquish two of the powerful diamond Buddha puppets in a matter of seconds. This was simply far too shocking for them to comprehend, especially when they considered that the wielder of the Gundams was only a Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage cultivator.


    One had to realize that whether a mechanical puppet was powerful or not depended heavily on the wielder''s mind, Qi, and consciousness.


    In other words, it was usually the case that the stronger the wielder was, the more powerful the mechanical puppets that they could manipulate. However, the mechanical puppets An Lin was manipulating were unimaginably powerful, and it appeared that An Lin was still able to engage in guerrilla warfare at the same time, seemingly as if he did not even need to focus any attention on controlling them.


    The feeling that this scene gave everyone¡­ was as if he had just summoned two Soul Formation Stage helpers which could fight completely autonomously¡­


    The students were OK; these were God An''s mechanical puppets after all, so no matter how insane they were, it was still acceptable to them.


    But the entourages from the other three powers were completely unable to accept what was happening.


    Are these really f*cking puppets? They aren''t armor-clad warriors, are they?!


    Xu Xiaolan was also quite confused. These mechanical puppets looked like they required zero control, and their appearances were quite strange as well.


    Su Qianyun detected her confusion and began to patiently explain to her the unique aspects of the mechanical puppets An Lin was using. This included things like smart autonomous control and power cores, causing Xu Xiaolan to gasp in amazement.


    As Xu Xiaolan listened to Su Qianyun''s explanation, her mind was beginning to drift away from the mechanical puppets. She was instead lamenting at the fact that Su Qianyun knew so much about An Lin that she didn''t; this truly was not a good feeling.


    In the VIP stands, a woman with wispy brows clenched her hands into fists as she stared intently with a scorching gaze at the mechanical puppets on the crystal screen. "There''s no mistaking it, those are mechanical bloodline contraptions from the Purple Star Research Institute! Who would''ve thought An Lin would be in possession of such treasures¡­"


    The battle had finally progressed into its final moments.


    The angelic projection and the diamond Buddha puppets were unable to vanquish the golden holy grail''s war demon before the Gundams began to force their way into the battle.


    Augus'' face fell as he made an important decision in these dire circumstances.

 222 Heavenly Flames of Judgemen

    The state of the battle began to tilt heavily as the two Gundams entered the fray.


    One of the Gundams spewed forth a stream of purple flames from its mouth. The purple flames were imbued with a penetrative frosty aura, almost destroying the Angelic Formation of Five Elements.


    "What the hell, these mechanical puppets can use Dark Purple Dragon Flames!"


    Augus was forced into retreat by the purple flames with a shocked expression on his face.


    These dragon flames were abilities that the Dragon Clan were born with and could not be emulated by any spell techniques. But these metallic Gundams were flipping his understanding on its head.


    Even the Return to Void mighty figures on the Blue Sky Plaza furrowed their brows lightly at this as surprise surfaced in their expressions.


    The little girl instantly staged retaliation as the pressure on her lessened. She threw fist after fist, each of them extremely simple and crude, but imbued with the power to nullify all spell techniques, instantly shattering the chest of the Fu Hu puppet.


    Qing Zhi spat out a mouthful of blood. Even with Shirley relentlessly casting healing spell techniques on him, the damage he received from repeated bouts of backlash was far too much, and he began to kneel onto the ground.


    Without a wielder to control them, all the remaining diamond Buddha puppets completely collapsed.


    The little girl continued in her relentless attack as she struck out with her fists at the archangel projection in the sky.


    The unparalleled power in her fists pulverized mountains as well the ground below her. The archangel projection suffered the bulk of the force and immediately began to flash in and out of existence as it teetered on the brink of collapse.


    Augus and the others stumbled in retreat as blood spewed forth from their mouths, but they were still barely maintaining the spell formation.


    The diamond Buddha puppets had been vanquished and the Angelic Formation of Five Elements was on the brink of collapse. All of this signified that Augus and the others were truly at the end of the line.


    "Apologies in advance, everyone, but please allow me to be selfish and gamble for one last time¡­"


    Augus roared with an apologetic yet determined expression on his face toward the four people behind him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Sacrifice, Heavenly Flames of Judgement!"


    The little girl was still in the process of charging toward Augus, but an extremely powerful pillar of white light suddenly descended upon her, forcing her into retreat.


    She wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth as she began to make her way toward Augus again with fighting spirit raging in her eyes.


    After a devastating battle, she was already quite severely injured, but her combat strength did not diminish.


    She was not afraid of the spell technique Augus was about to use, but she knew that it was the right decision to try and prevent him from unleashing the spell.


    Two silvery-white figures skirted around the little girl and pounced toward Augus.


    The archangel projection dissipated into particles of light which began to envelop the spell formation. Two white spears of light shot forth from the spell formation at unimaginable speeds and instantly pierced through the bodies of Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two.


    "Commence the sacrifice."


    Augus'' voice began to become cold and emotionless. Shirley stared at his figure with a conflicted expression before finally accepting his decision and closing her eyes.


    Dong Yan, Qing Xin, and Qing Zhi were all quite perplexed. They only realized what just happened when the spell formation began to draw vital energy from their bodies.


    The Angelic Formation of Five Elements began to absorb everyone''s vital energy as a holy light burst forth. Prior to this, they had voluntarily injected their own vital energy into the spell formation, but now the spell formation had completely taken the initiative as it sucked in their vital energy with no restraint.


    "Ah! Stop! If the spell formation keeps sucking away my vital energy, I won''t even be able to put up a fight!" Dong Yan roared as she charged toward the edge of the spell formation in a bid to escape its suction force.


    She had retained some strength to fight for the holy grail after the little girl was defeated, but his remaining strength was being sucked away at an alarming rate, leaving him extremely weak and depleted.


    Boom!


    She collided with the edge of the spell formation but was forced back by the power of the holy light.


    "Amitabha, Augus, why would you go so far¡­" Qing Zhi stared at Augus with a perplexed expression.


    As the center of the spell formation, Augus was paying the heaviest price out of anyone right now. Not only was his vital energy rapidly dissipating, but even his mental energy and consciousness were also becoming extremely weak as his aura diminished to a state akin to that of an old man on his deathbed.


    The spell formation continued to absorb everyone''s power with no reservation.


    White feathers imbued with a mysterious power began to flutter into the sky before merging together.


    Boom!


    The little girl pounced but was once again knocked back by the holy light.


    The five people inside the spell formation had already collapsed to the ground. They no longer even had the energy to stand, but the spell formation was still relentlessly absorbing every last ounce of their energy¡­


    The feathers merged to form a slowly-rotating whirlpool in the sky. It began to expand and soon covered a radius of thousands of meters, almost obscuring the entirety of the sky above them.


    A golden flame burned in the heart of the whirlpool, within which contained an extremely fearsome destructive power which seemed like it could engulf and destroy all things in this world.


    An Lin stared up at the terrifying whirlpool in the air and immediately summoned the Gundams to protect him.


    "Master, due to heavy damage to internal components, self-regeneration has been activated, there is now insufficient energy¡­"


    Gundam Number One and Gundam Number Two spoke in unison.


    The puncture wounds in their chests from the spears of light had already been sealed, but the glow in their eyes was beginning to slowly diminish.


    An Lin winced. Can''t you f*cking leave self-regeneration until later? What the hell are you trying to pull by doing this while still in battle?!


    "Heavenly Flames of Judgement, descend." Augus made a slashing motion with his arm down at the little girl.


    The little girl clenched her delicate fists as she planted her feet beneath her at shoulder width with an adorably stoic expression. She stared up at the whirlpool in the sky as a solemn expression began to appear on her face.


    The golden flames from the center of the whirlpool descended with the power to cleanse heaven and earth and vaporize all things in its wake before engulfing the entire mountain.


    From afar, it looked like a huge golden pillar which was supporting the heavens. The flames lit up the entire night sky, creating a vast and mighty spectacle that evoked fear in all onlookers.


    An Lin raised his head to stare up at the devastating technique and only had time to bring out the black brick as a means of protection. The Prismatic Barrier had also appeared around him at some point in time.


    Immediately afterward, they were engulfed by boundless light and heat¡­


    A sky-splitting rumbled began to reverberate between heaven and earth.


    On the Blue Sky Plaza, the crystal screen was once again taken over by a golden light.


    The tens-of-thousands of spectators were in shock at the devastating power of Augus'' final attack. They then came to senses.


    There was no more commotion, only deathly silence.


    Everyone held their breaths in anticipation as they stared up at the crystal screen, waiting for the final result.


    The light receded and the whirlpool in the sky dissipated.


    The once tall and proud mountain had been reduced to dust. The ground was littered with countless shards of rock and stone, some of which were still glowing red and emitting black smoke as a show of just how terrifying the heavenly flames were.


    A series of golden barriers shone lightly among the vast expanse of rock shards.


    Dong Yan, Qing Zhi, Qing Xin, Augus, Liu Qianhuan, Shirley¡­


    All of them were severely injured, and if it wasn''t for the golden defensive barriers, they would all have been cremated by now.


    Dong Yan, Qing Xin, and Liu Qianhuan had fallen into unconsciousness, while the others struggled to keep their eyelids open. Augus and Shirley enveloped their wings around themselves in a semi-circle but were still unable to escape the devastating power of the heavenly flames.


    All the spectators on the Blue Sky Plaza stared blankly at the scene before them, their hearts filled with a conflicted feeling.


    The Heavenly Flames of Judgement were unimaginably powerful, so it wasn''t a surprising result that all the representatives fell to the technique.


    "So basically, Augus just blasted both his friends and enemies to death with his finishing technique?"


    "I don''t know why, but I suddenly recalled God An''s Nuclear Lightning Fist."


    "Bullsh*t! God An''s Nuclear Lightning Fist only blasts his own teammates."


    "Augus sure did try his best to try and obtain the holy grails, it''s a pity that he went too hard and was unable to save even himself."


    "Perhaps he''s trying to prove himself by doing this. You have to admit, that last technique is worthy of our respect and admiration!"


    ¡­


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua sighed and began to make announcements in a clear voice.


    "Buddhist Kingdom, Qing Zhi, Qing Xin, eliminated."


    "Garden of Eden, Augus, Shirley, eliminated."


    "Hall of Creation, Dong Yan, eliminated."


    "Heavenly Court, Liu Qianhuan, An¡­"


    Yu Hua suddenly faltered and began to scan the image on the crystal screen with a puzzled expression.


    Everyone on the plaza also realized something and gradually began to become excited.


    "Eh, I feel like I didn''t see God An on the screen."


    "Yeah, I was a bit shocked by the heavenly flames earlier so I''ve only just realized this too."


    "Could he have been buried into the ground?"


    "God An is too badass for that to happen to him!"


    All the students became more and more excited as they speculated among themselves. They all gazed up at the screen, hoping to find the person in question.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was also doing the same thing.


    In the end, they discovered a huge black brick.


    The brick was still vibrating slightly, and a low, anguished male voice sounded from beneath it.


    "Help¡­"


    "Someone, please come save me¡­"

 223 The Final Decision

    The man''s cries for help were still reverberating.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s lips twitched slightly as he made a correction.


    "Heavenly Court, Liu Qianhuan, eliminated!"


    As for the man buried under the brick, he had not been surrounded by a golden barrier so he had not yet been eliminated.


    The tens-of-thousands of students should have been ecstatic at this sight, but they somehow couldn''t summon any cheers.


    After all, God An had survived such a terrifying spell technique but was now trapped under a brick, this was just¡­


    "Help¡­"


    The man''s cries became weaker and weaker.


    Up until he heard Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s announcement of "Liu Qianhuan, eliminated", he finally stopped struggling.


    He knew that no one would come to save him.


    An Lin panted in exhaustion under the black brick.


    He wanted to shrink the size of the brick, but his energy essence had been completed expended, and he was heavily injured so he was unable to perform even such a simple task.


    After hearing that everyone had been eliminated, he suddenly realized something, and that was that the Heavenly Court had already won! If they had already won, then what was he doing stuck here?


    "I want to go back, teleport me back!"


    "I want to go back, teleport me back¡­"


    He continued to shout, but there was no response¡­


    After a long while, a voice sounded in the sky.


    "There are only two ways to exit the trial. The first way is to be defeated, thereby triggering the Defeat Judgement Seal; the second way is to obtain the holy grails and secure victory. There''s no other way."


    An Lin grimaced upon hearing this announcement.


    Be defeated? Can''t you see I''ve already been defeated by this black brick!


    Obtain the holy grails? I''m stuck under this black brick, how the hell am I supposed to do that!


    "Alright the¡­ don''t take me back, you guys can just watch me chill under this brick¡­" An Lin said in a feeble voice.


    The tens-of-thousands of spectators'' faces darkened once they heard An Lin''s words.


    Did they want to watch An Lin chill under a brick? Hell no!


    But the trial was not yet over so they couldn''t really do anything.


    But there was always a turn of events. A little girl struggled and faltered in her footsteps as she appeared in everyone''s line of sight.


    Her white dress was covered in blood and grime, and her porcelain-like face was also riddled with burns.


    She made her way to the brick and kicked it aside.


    Boom!


    She appeared to have used a bit too much power and kicked the brick a bit further than intended.


    An Lin was injured once again by the impact and moaned lightly in pain, but at least the weight of the brick was off his body now.


    Under the white light of the moon, they saw the figure of the little girl who appeared a little lonesome.


    The girl smiled and plucked An Lin out of the ground like a little bunny. She exulted in a clear yet hoarse voice, "Left Guardian, we won."


    An Lin looked at her innocent smile and nodded before squeezing out a smile of his own in response. "We''ve secured victory with our cockroach-like tenacity, survival truly is the key to victory."


    The girl furrowed her brows slightly and placed An Lin back on the ground with a sorrowful expression. "It''s a pity¡­ my little palace wasn''t strong enough and got destroyed¡­"


    An Lin surveyed their surroundings but could only find a pile of debris and rubble, there was not even a semblance of the former palace in sight. He couldn''t help but heave a sigh as well. He actually didn''t care too much for the palace itself, but he was quite sympathetic at the fact that the little girl would have to live with no roof nor shelter over her head.


    Just as he was about to console her with words along the lines of "that''s fine, we can just make another", the little girl suddenly spoke, "Come out, palace number 24!"


    Her storage ring flashed and the ground rumbled as another small yet intricate palace appeared in front of An Lin.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, it seemed like his worries were unnecessary.


    An Lin consumed a few Energy Restoring Pills and retrieved his black brick before speaking to the little girl, "Your Majesty, please punch me."


    The little girl stared at him with a puzzled expression. "Why?"


    "Because I can only leave here if I obtain the holy grail or my Defeat Judgement Seal is triggered," An Lin explained with a smile.


    "Oh, I see¡­" the little girl faltered as her face fell and her voice became deflated, "you''re leaving so soon¡­"


    An Lin nodded. "Yeah, I have to go back to receive my prize. Don''t punch me too hard. Oh wait, don''t punch me too lightly either, maybe just go 50% of your normal punching power¡­"


    He felt like his fragile body would definitely be destroyed by a full-force punch, so a 50% one should be OK.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    To be honest, it was still quite a nervous experience to await for a pummeling.


    The little girl chewed down on her lower lip and fiddled with the intricate crown before lifting off her head and offering it to An Lin with her slender little hands.


    An Lin was shocked into a daze as he stared at the crown before his eyes. "You¡­ Your Majesty, what is the meaning of this?"


    "I''m the Queen, how can I attack my own Guardians? Just take the crown instead!" The little girl smiled lightly as the breeze ruffled her hair, the expression in her eyes was extremely clear and genuine.


    An Lin felt as if his heartstrings had been tugged and suddenly forgot how to move.


    This was something he had never anticipated. The two of them stared at each other under the moonlit sky in silence.


    The girl stood with a sincere expression, while the man was completely dumbfounded. The crown between them glinted faintly under the moonlight. If it wasn''t for the girl''s hair fluttering in the breeze, the scene would appear like a still image, forever etched into the canvas of time.


    "But¡­ without your crown¡­"


    "I''m still your Queen even without my crown!"


    "That''s true¡­ Your Majesty."


    An Lin smiled. He took the crown with trembling hands. It was very difficult to describe his feelings at that very moment.


    The tens-of-thousands of spectators on the Blue Sky Plaza were also staring quietly at the image on the crystal screen, but no one uttered even a single word.


    The sequence of events was very surprising, but for some reason, it also seemed quite natural. There was no sense of anything being forced or out of place, everything was as it should be.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stared intently at the crystal screen as waves of incredulity welled up in his heart. "It''s been almost a hundred years, who would have thought someone would actually succeed¡­"


    Yu Hua''s expression was very complex. He was shocked, he was excited, but most of all, he was greatly relieved.


    "Congratulations! Heavenly Court has received five points!"


    His voice reverberated throughout the Blue Sky Plaza, and also sounded in An Lin''s ears.


    Not a single person disputed this decision, including the Return to Void Stage mighty figures in the stands. They all stared at the scene on the screen with varying expressions, all of them at a complete loss for words.


    This wasn''t the first time they had come to spectate the Dao Exchange Conference. They had seen the fierce and merciless version of the golden holy grail''s war demon, they had seen her crushing all the contestants with her absolute might, but they had never seen her so sincere and genuine.


    An Lin''s body began to dissipate into particles of light as he placed the crown in his hands back onto the little girl''s head. "Not bad, I only had to borrow this crown to get five points, thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The little girl pursed her lips as she stared in silence at An Lin with her rippling eyes.


    "Oh right, the Blood Skeleton also has a phone. If you ever get bored, you can play against it." A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin.


    Tears began to well up in the little girl''s eyes. "You''re both my Guardians, don''t forget me¡­"


    "Don''t worry, we will never forget you!" An Lin replied earnestly, "Farewell, Your Majesty."


    An Lin''s vision began to darken and his consciousness began to blur, and the last thing he heard was a soft and gentle voice.


    "Farewell, Guardian An Lin."

 224 Come Critique My Artwork

    The light of dawn rose in the sky, painting the contours of the clouds gold.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua announced the final results of the conference to the tens-of-thousands of spectators on the Blue Sky Plaza.


    The Heavenly Court team were the champions with a staggering 83.7 points. The Buddhist Kingdom came second, the Garden of Eden came in third and the Hall of Creation took the bottom position.


    After some recovery, An Lin, Wang Xuanzhan, and Liu Qianhuan stood on the stage to receive their final prize.


    An Lin held the trophy that was soon going to be an exhibit in the school museum and looked at the tens-of-thousands of spectators cheering him on, feeling greatly moved by the occasion. Prior to the conference, he had never thought he would be standing in this position.


    However, he turned out to be one of the top performers in the whole conference so he felt no shame in lifting the trophy!


    Aside from the students on the Blue Sky Plaza, even the representatives from the other three powers were genuinely applauding.


    The conference really was a spectacular event that afforded the younger generation an opportunity to demonstrate what they were capable of. Contestants like Mobile Nuclear Bomb An Lin, Young Internet Addiction Maiden Liu Qianhuan, and Ideal Fourth Man Hong Dou all engraved themselves deeply into the spectators'' minds, and their brilliant feats would spread far and wide to all corners of the continent.


    The award ceremony immediately began after the announcement of the results.


    The Heavenly Court were the champions, and they received awards befitting of champions. However, the person presenting the awards came as an unpleasant surprise to An Lin.


    A woman in simple Daoist robes made her way gracefully onto the stage to appear before An Lin.


    She was as graceful and majestic as a Celestial Maiden that had stepped straight out of a painting. Her wispy brows were slightly raised and a meaningful smile played at the corner of her lips.


    "Student An Lin, your exemplary performance was quite the spectacle to witness." The woman smiled gracefully.


    "Hehehe, thank you for your praise, Master Tianyu," An Lin came to his senses and replied with a nervous smile.


    Celestial Maiden Tian Yu awarded him the twenty vital stones as well as two vouchers which he could exchange for one spirit tool and one immortal pill. "Meet me at the White Crane Pavilion after the awards ceremony."


    An Lin''s face twitched slightly. "Can I refuse?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "No!" Tian Yu''s reply was very quick and resolute.


    An Lin sighed heavily with a resigned expression.


    Celestial Maiden Tian Yu turned away with a triumphant expression and continued to present awards to the rest of the contestants.


    The awards ceremony soon concluded, and the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers also came to a close.


    After such a long conference, all the representatives and spectators were thoroughly exhausted and left the plaza.


    An Lin was very happy with the award he received and also left the Blue Sky Plaza.


    After receiving the twenty vital stones, his net worth had once again exceeded a million spirit stones.


    Aside from that, he could also trade in his vouchers for an intermediate rank spirit tool from the treasure vault as well as a sixth-grade immortal pill from Dou Shuai Palace, the thought of this was getting him a little excited.


    However, he had to go to the White Crane Pavilion next and things would probably be a bit dicey there.


    He was actually still feeling quite uneasy and did not know why Lin Junjun had invited him for a meeting.


    Hmm, if the reason for her invitation was that she had prepared more treasures to exchange for information on the Purple Star Research Institute, then that would be welcomed¡­


    He followed a winding path forward and soon discovered the small pavilion constructed from white stones.


    There was a small creek by the side of the pavilion, and a gentle breeze blew by, causing the surface of the water to ripple.


    A woman in a simple robe sat quietly in the White Crane Pavilion, an expression of focus and determination was etched on her face.


    She held her paintbrush with her slim fingers, but she did not use it. Instead, she was staring intently at the artwork in front of her.


    An Lin was relieved to see the peaceful and graceful side of Lin Junjun and began to make his way toward her.


    "Master Tianyu, I''m here," he entered the pavilion and announced in a quiet voice, in fear that he would startle her.


    The woman raised her head and chuckled lightly. "I don''t remember you being this polite when I first met you."


    An Lin smiled a little awkwardly and did no reply.


    "Do you know why I''ve invited you to come here?" Lin Junjun continued.


    "No." An Lin shook his head with an obedient expression.


    The huge gap between their cultivation bases and social status forced him into submission. He would only answer what was asked, no more and no less.


    Lin Junjun sighed lightly, and the surroundings of the White Crane Pavilion suddenly rippled with vital energy before everything around them began to blur.


    Lin Junjun smiled lightly at An Lin''s distressed expression and explained, "This is a concealment spell formation. The reason why I''ve invited you here is so that you can critique some of my artwork¡­"


    An Lin winced. "Don''t try to trick me, art critique¡­ why would that require the use of a concealment spell formation? Are we looking at pornographic art?"


    "Hehehe¡­" Lin Junjun''s face fell as a sinister light began to shine in her eyes.


    An Lin immediately stopped talking upon realizing he had spoken out of line.


    "Come here and tell me what you think of this piece of artwork?" Lin Junjun was able to suppress her emotions quickly and pointed to the artwork in front of her.


    An Lin did as he was instructed and cast his gaze on the artwork.


    The artwork was a ball of fire, and the flames were extremely vibrant and life-like, appearing almost as if it was going to manifest itself into actual flames.


    "Wow, such artwork can only belong in Heaven, it is exquisite to the extreme!" An Lin immediately offered up words of praise.


    He wasn''t an art critique expert, but it was a simple task to just compliment whatever artwork was presented to him.


    "You''re far too kind, Mr. An." A mysterious smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face. "However, my Dao of art has progressed to a stage that I am barely able to manifest my artwork into reality. I''ll give you a demonstration for you to critique."


    She moved the tip of her paintbrush toward the artwork as she spoke. There seemed to be a faint light glowing on the tip of the paintbrush.


    A grim feeling welled up in An Lin''s heart. "Don''t¡­ don''t do anything rash¡­"


    He did not get a chance to finish his sentence before the tip of Lin Junjun''s paintbrush made contact with the artwork, and the whole canvas began to glow with a brilliant light.


    Boom!


    Scorching flames shot forth and engulfed An Lin''s body.


    Moments later, a charred and scorched An Lin was left standing on the spot with a dumbfounded expression.


    He opened his mouth and a puff of white smoke drifted out.


    "Mr. An, what do you think of my artwork?" Lin Junjun was still calm and graceful, there wasn''t even any change in her tone of voice.


    "Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, your artwork is of the finest quality. It is imbued with profound meaning, the flames are brimming with passion, reflecting a strong yearning in the path of seeking Dao¡­"


    An Lin racked his brains for all the words of praise he could find and began to rattle them off non-stop like a machine gun.


    Lin Junjun smiled again at An Lin''s panicked state. "Alright, next. I have an artistic depiction of a world of snow and ice that I would also like Mr. An to critique."


    "No, wait! Let me finish my critique on the previous artwork, I can still go on for ten thousand years!" An Lin yelled as Lin Junjun changed to another artwork and began to point the tip of her paintbrush at it.


    The interior of the White Crane Pavilion was instantly frozen solid.


    "AH¡­!"


    An Lin roared in anguish at the extreme cold, but unfortunately, his voice only reverberated within the White Crane Pavilion.


    He finally understood why Lin Junjun cast the concealment spell formation. This was all a f*cking premeditated ploy to trap and abuse him!


    "Mr. An, I also have an artwork of flying sabers and swords for you to critique¡­"


    "AH¡­!"


    "Mr. An, I also have an artwork of a poisonous cesspool for you to critique¡­"


    "AH¡­!"


    "Mr. An¡­"


    ¡­


    That day, An Lin was forced to relive the horrors of being abused and tortured by Lin Junjun, as well as the shame and humiliation of being ground into the dirt.

 225 An Artwork of A White Crane

    After being horrendously ravaged, An Lin finally accepted his fate and lay on the ground with an expression filled with despair.


    Lin Junjun''s beautiful features appeared in front of his eyes again. Even though she wore an enchanting smile, in An Lin''s eyes, her expression looked akin to the sinister smile of the devil.


    "Did my artworks make for good viewing for Mr. An?" Lin Junjun asked with a smile.


    "Master Tianyu''s artworks are so profound and exquisite, they are truly unmatched by anyone!" An Lin feebly continued with his words of praise.


    "That''s good to hear, I actually have one last piece of art for you to critique." Her voice was soft and mellow like a gently flowing creek, but An Lin couldn''t help but shiver at the sound.


    He almost leaped up in fright. "There''s still more!?"


    Lin Junjun''s brows furrowed slightly. "Why, you don''t like my art?"


    "I do¡­ I love your art." An Lin forced a smile onto his face. If he had a mirror, he would discover that the smile on his face was even more hideous than a grimace.


    An Lin stood up with difficulty and limped toward Lin Junjun. Her final piece of artwork was probably her finishing technique, this notion made him extremely uneasy.


    However, when the artwork was presented before his eyes, he was immediately rooted to the spot.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The artwork depicted an extremely life-like white crane soaring through a cluster of mountains. The artwork exuded a sense of ethereal grace and was exquisitely beautiful; the only thing missing was a set of eyes which hadn''t yet been drawn onto the white crane.


    He stared blankly at the familiar artwork and after a long while, he finally opened his mouth. "This is¡­ the huge-eyed crane!?"


    Lin Junjun was initially quite satisfied with An Lin''s reaction, but her chest tightened immediately at his remark. "Heh, it is indeed that huge-eyed crane¡­ The white crane in the artwork only became the huge-eyed crane due to a certain rude person''s intrusion. Now, I''ve drawn it again to show you what the end product should look like."


    "Eh¡­?" An Lin blinked at Lin Junjun''s words, but a hint of speculation was already surfacing in his mind.


    Lin Junjun gently touched her paintbrush to the canvas, imbuing the white crane with a pair of eyes and completing the artwork.


    A pair of vivid, lifelike eyes appeared on the white crane''s head.


    Instantly, vital energy began to surge violently all around them and white mist began to filter out from the artwork.


    An Lin saw the projection of the cluster of mountains and heard the sweet-sounding call of a white crane in the small pavilion.


    A white figure leaped out from the canvas. It was so beautiful, with its long, snowy white body, wide yet flexible wings, a proud, long neck, and big, vibrant eyes.


    An Lin stared at the white crane with wide eyes and his mouth agape, seemingly shocked into silence.


    Lin Junjun was very satisfied with An Lin''s expression. This perfect artwork was her real trump card. So An Lin insulted her artwork in the past? Well, this was the best way to slap An Lin in the face!


    She raised her head to look up at the white crane as a light smile surfaced on her face.


    But her smile soon froze on her face as her cherry lips became slightly agape, and she stared in disbelief up at the white crane flying in circles within the pavilion.


    The white crane did indeed have a pair of big, vibrant eyes. Yes, its eyes were even bigger than its head¡­


    Its bulbous eyes jutted out like two black watermelons as it flew around slowly in a hilarious display.


    An Lin''s lips trembled violently and his face turned bright red as he tried to suppress his laughter.


    Don''t laugh, don''t laugh¡­


    Lin Junjun''s body swayed slightly as if she had received a heavy psychological blow. "The image comes from the heart¡­ this huge-eyed crane reflects the image in my heart. My Dao Heart is still unable to break through this obstacle¡­"


    Plop!


    Finally, the two huge eyes were unable to support their own weight and detached themselves from the white crane''s head before tumbling to the ground.


    The white crane disappeared into a puddle of ink, and only its huge eyes were left to roll about, and they slowly rolled toward An Lin.


    The eyes were extremely lifelike, and they blinked at An Lin innocently.


    "Puahahaha¡­" An Lin couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst into laughter as he pointed at the huge eyeballs. "Those f*cking eyes are the actual body, right?!"


    Immediately after this, his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    There''s killing intent!


    He looked up at Lin Junjun and was greeted to the sight of countless fist projections burying him from every direction.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!¡­


    Bang! Bang! Bang!¡­


    Clatter! Clatter! Clatter!¡­


    Puff! Puff! Puff!¡­


    After a one-sided beating, An Lin fell to the ground with a bloody nose and swollen face, unable to laugh any longer.


    Lin Junjun clapped her slim hands together as she suddenly realized something.


    As expected it was much more convenient and satisfying to vent your rage by your own hands.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a long while, An Lin finally managed to somewhat recover after applying some ointment to himself. After that, he began to discuss the next order of business with Lin Junjun.


    "Next, tell me all the information you have about the Purple Star Research Institute. I''ll take all the information you have!" Lin Junjun calmed her anger and spoke.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up, he knew it was time to further increase his wealth.


    Lin Junjun''s heart shuddered for some reason after seeing An Lin''s expression, and she hurriedly posed a question, "Wait, umm¡­ approximately how much information do you have left?"


    An Lin stroked his chin and thought about it for a short while. "Uh¡­ I haven''t counted before, all types of symbols, formations, research papers, and mechanical blueprints combined¡­ it comes to a total of around one or two hundred¡­"


    "Another one or two hundred!? How¡­ how do you have so many more! You didn''t just steal the mastermind, did you?" Lin Junjun exclaimed in shock.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t get that far, I was kicked after receiving half the information in the mastermind," An Lin replied honestly.


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    "So, you want all of it, right?" An Lin asked.


    He could already envision himself becoming the youngest rich tycoon of the immortal world. Just the thought of it was getting him a little worked up.


    "Er¡­" Lin Junjun averted her gaze. "The weather is nice today."


    "M-hm, the weather is indeed not bad." An Lin nodded before continuing in his questioning, "Didn''t you say you''d take all the information I had? I''m gonna bring it all out now."


    Lin Junjun''s lips twitched slightly as she brought out 320 vital stones from her storage ring and cleared her throat. "Let''s have forty formations first!"


    Forty formations? That will amount to eighty thousand spirit stones per formation? An Lin blinked and thought back to the treasures he had exchanged in the past. The price Lin Junjun was offering this time was not bad. In fact, it was a little bit better than the last time.


    An Lin drew up forty formations for Lin Junjun as requested and gleefully stowed away the 320 vital stones before turning to stare at Lin Junjun as his eyes glowed with anticipation.


    "What are you still looking at me for?" A light blush appeared on Lin Junjun''s porcelain-like features.


    "I still have symbols, research papers, and mechanical blueprints. How many would Master Tianyu like?" An Lin continued to stare at her with anticipation.


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    Can I just say none¡­ Lin Junjun was on the brink of collapse.


    She had originally thought that she would be able to shock An Lin with the amount of money she was offering, but she did not expect An Lin to have such huge quantities of information. If things continued like this, she was about to be thoroughly embarrassed again¡­


    "Oh, the weather sure is fine today."


    "Master Tianyu, you''ve already said that. The weather is indeed fantastic today, but can we get back to business¡­"


    "The weather is too good today, so I have to take this opportunity to go look at some scenery."


    Lin Junjun did not wait for a reply from An Lin, and she immediately withdrew the concealment spell formation before fleeing into the air.


    "Hey! Then what about all this information that I have left?!" An Lin yelled.


    "Save it for next time!"


    Lin Junjun''s gentle voice disappeared along with her escaping figure.


    An Lin stared after her and blinked vacantly.


    He then shook his head in resignation.


    "Sigh, I only earned 3.2 million spirit stones. I originally planned to take this opportunity to accumulate ten million spirit stones and repay my huge debt to Celestial Maiden Chang''e¡­"


    Aside from the few pieces of information that he couldn''t tell anyone, there were still 130 pieces of information he could exchange for profit. Hopefully, Master Tianyu could bring more spirit stones with her next time¡­

 226 Another Encounter With Yi Xi

    An Lin returned to his dwelling and swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before going to bed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    This was an eighth-grade spirit pill with the effect of healing injuries and replenishing energy and lost blood.


    Such valuable pills should be saved for usage in battle as he could easily just slowly heal through natural rest and recovery outside of battle.


    The reason why An Lin chose to eat the pill was that he was simply far too rich!


    Resources had to be utilized to show its true value. An Lin was very aware of this fact and would definitely not treat himself badly just to save on money and resources.


    Sure enough, after waking up the next day, his body was feeling completely at ease and fit as a fiddle. All his prior injuries and exhaustion had been completely wiped away.


    "Ah¡­ the pills feel so good, I think I''m getting addicted."


    An Lin stretched lazily and exclaimed with an expression of contentment.


    "Big Brother An should let his underlings feel good as well, woof!" Da Bai protested in dissatisfaction.


    Da Bai already knew about An Lin''s drastic increase in net worth after Lin Junjun''s visit the day before and wanted to take a share of the loot too.


    "Eh¡­ you also want to eat some pills?" An Lin blinked at the huge white dog in front of him who was wagging his tongue in displeasure. "Hmm¡­ let me think about it."


    After a moment, he brought out a golden spirit pill from his storage ring, much to Da Bai''s delight.


    Da Bai wagged its tail in excitement and panted heavily. "What pill is this? Woof!"


    "Emperor Snake Pill, Ninth-grade spirit pill, consumption of the pill can fortify the meridians, improve body flexibility as well as drastically increase energy and stamina, thus reigniting the man in you¡­" An Lin elaborated slowly.


    Da Bai: "¡­ put it into simpler terms, woof!"


    An Lin: "It''s for curing impotence!"


    Da Bai faltered slightly, then abruptly pinned An Lin onto the ground before slapping his face with his massive paw. "Big Brother An, you''ve gone too far! I don''t need stuff like this, how could you look down on dogs like that!?"


    After some vigorous morning exercise, An Lin expertly applied some ointment to reduce swelling onto his own face. He then went outside to wander around on Da Bai''s back.


    Da Bai still accepted the Emperor Snake Pill in the end, arguing that having a pill was always better than having none, regardless of what effect it had.


    Xiao Hong was still on the rooftop photosynthesizing, while Xiao Chou had run off to who knows where to cultivate, announcing that he wanted to attain his domain during this time period.


    An Lin was considering whether to offer some strong support to Xiao Chou when he decided to try and break through into Soul Formation Stage.


    After all, Xiao Chou had been through a lot with him, and as the owner, he should express his concern and care. Da Bai already had his impotence pill, Xiao Chou needed something as well.


    As for Xiao Hong, there really wasn''t any need for this. All she knew how to do was to photosynthesize every day. An Lin really couldn''t be bothered dealing with her.


    "How about¡­ I give Xiao Chou an immortal pill that would help him break through to Soul Formation Stage?" An Lin suddenly spoke after much thought.


    Da Bai''s body trembled in grief and indignation. "Why does our Third Brother get an immortal pill, but I get this trashy impotence pill? I''m the Second Brother, how could Big Brother An be so biased!"


    An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head lightly. "Think about it this way, elders have to cater to the younglings. Xiao Hong is the Big Sister, she didn''t get anything, but you got a spirit pill, so it''s quite normal that the Third Brother gets the immortal pill."


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Thus, An Lin made the decision to get Xiao Chou an immortal pill and flew on Da Bai to Dou Shuai Palace.


    It was still the same old process. After An Lin declared that he would like to refine an immortal pill, the small Dao child led him to the pill refinement room of Yi Xi the Enlightened.


    Pushing the wooden door open, An Lin was welcomed by a strong medicinal scent as well as the sight of the person responsible for pill refinement in the Heavenly Court.


    "Holy f*ck, Yi Xi, why are you so fat now!?" An Lin was startled by the sight in front of him.


    The man in front of him had a huge head and floppy ear and his stomach protruding out like a ball in front of him, no¡­ His whole body was a ball!


    Yi Xi was not very impressed with An Lin''s exclamation. "Stop being so loud, I''ve always been fat."


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "You were a fatso before, but you''re a ball of lard now¡­"


    He was right. Yi Xi was so round that he actually resembled a ball. Even the Zhu Bajie depicted in stories probably wasn''t this fat! [1. Zhu Bajie is a fictional character in the iconic Chinese novel "Journey to The West"]


    Yi Xi was instantly enraged by An Lin''s words, and his flabby body trembled violently. "So what if I''m a fat ball? This is only temporary! When I get my accumulation of quantity to result in a qualitative change someday, all my fat will make me stronger!"


    "Huh?" An Lin blinked in complete incomprehension at what Yi Xi was saying.


    Yi Xi brought out another pill from his storage ring as he spoke.


    There was a golden light flowing around the pill which sent light ripples spreading around the pill. This was clearly no ordinary pill. Yi Xi placed the pill into his mouth and began chewing without uttering a single word and narrowed his eyes with an expression of pleasure and enchantment.


    "Hehehe, pills are the best, I can feel my body filling up with energy again!"


    Yi Xi clasped his hands behind his back and exclaimed happily.


    Pills? An Lin''s lips twitched. "Elder Yi Xi, could it be that your body became like this from eating pills?"


    Yi Xi tilted his head toward one side and gave An Lin a smile akin to the smile a benevolent elderly person would give to a young child. "That''s correct, Mr. An Lin. I have already discovered the secret of eating pills and am close to reaching the final step. Thinking back, this was all because of the inspiration you gave me. When I achieve my Dao, I''ll be sure to visit you and express my gratitude!"


    An Lin was taken aback by his response.


    Did he seriously attain this type of body from eating pills? Holy crap, just how many pills did he eat?! And he said he was inspired by me? Stop attributing random crap to me, I ain''t copping it!


    An Lin knew that he couldn''t continue with this topic of conversation and immediately changed the topic. "Elder Yi Xi, the reason why I came here today is because I would like you to refine an immortal pill for me that would be helpful to someone trying to break through into Soul Formation Stage."


    "Oh? How many would you like? Are you going to repeat your show of eating consecutive pills in quick succession like last time?" Yi Xi''s eyes lit up with anticipation at An Lin''s request. If An Lin put on another pill-eating that demonstrated the evolution from quantitative to qualitative change, it might give him some new inspiration, so he was starting to get quite excited.


    An Lin''s face twitched and he hurriedly explained, "It''s not for me, but instead, it''s for one of my beast pets. He''s a golden-eyed monkey king who has reached Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and would like an immortal pill that can help him make the breakthrough."


    "Oh, I see¡­" A hint of disappointment flashed across Yi Xi''s face. He pondered to himself for a short while before continuing, "Beasts will need to withstand a small trial of lightning to advance from Spirit Nurturing Stage to Soul Formation Stage. The golden-eyed monkey king is a type of beast with extremely high intelligence, so the seventh-grade immortal pill, Ancient Divine Pill, should be the most suitable choice. Feed it to your beast pet before the trial of lightning befalls him. This will ensure that not only would he receive protection during the trial, thereby significantly lowering the risk involved, it would also assist in fortifying his domain after the trial as well as strengthen his consciousness to a small extent."


    "Oh¡­" An Lin nodded in response. He didn''t understand what was being said, but anyway, he was filthy stinking rich. Hence, he immediately agreed with Yi Xi''s analysis. "Alright, then I''ll go with the Ancient Divine Pill!"


    He handed a large piece of paper to Yi Xi as he said this.


    There was a large "Yu" character on the paper. This was from back when Lin Junjun was backed into a corner and had no choice but to give An Lin a blank cheque, which should be able to be exchanged for any immortal pill below sixth-grade.


    He also had an immortal pill coupon from Emperor Ziwei as well as another immortal pill coupon from the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers, all of which could be exchanged for an immortal pill with a grade lower than the sixth-grade. However, An Lin always had a nagging feeling that Lin Junjun''s blank cheque might be a bit unreliable, so he decided to use that first.


    Yi Xi blinked in confusion at the piece of paper in front of him. "What are you doing?"


    An Lin shook the piece of paper lightly. "I''m using this to exchange an Ancient Divine Pill from you."


    Yi Xi''s round, flabby face fell as he stared at An Lin with an inexplicable expression. "Are you f*cking kidding me?"

 227 When Your Enemy Runs Their Mouth

    "Huh?" An Lin had a bad premonition as he looked at Yi Xi''s expression.


    Could it be¡­ that this really was a blank cheque?!


    Meanwhile, in the Peach Blossom Pavilion of the Heavenly Court.


    A woman in a simple Daoist robe supported her cheeks with her hands and stared out at the peach blossoms outside her window as she heaved a light sigh.


    Her slender fingers played with strands of her own hair absentmindedly as she stared off into the distance with a vacant expression, seemingly pondering something to herself.


    "What''s bothering you this time, Xiao Zi?" [1. zi = purple in chinese]


    A warm and gentle voice sounded behind her, dragging her back to reality.


    "Father! Stop calling me by my nickname, you just made me think of that bastard again!" The woman whined at the graceful, bearded man behind her.


    The man was the esteemed monarch of the Kingdom of the Nine States, but he did not get mad at his daughter''s rebuke. Instead, he chuckled with a doting expression. "This shows that heroes like Mr. An and myself think alike. Weren''t his beast pets named Xiao Hong, Da Bai, and things like that? These names are both practical and pleasing to the ear."


    "Ha, does that mean father sees me as a beast pet?" The woman retorted indignantly.


    The man''s voice faltered as he came to a loss for words.


    He felt like his daughter was beginning to argue with him more and more. He had clearly tried to mold her into an elegant and graceful gentlewoman, but for some reason, her temper seemed to be getting worse and worse recently¡­


    The woman was none other than Lin Junjun, who had been enraged countless times by An Lin and the man in front of her that appeared simultaneously graceful and imposing at the same time. He was naturally the most powerful existence in all of the Kingdom of the Nine States, the monarch of the Heavenly Court -- the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch had initially planned to name his seven daughters after the colors of the rainbow, but this idea was firmly rebuked by his wife, who then named their daughters Tian Shou, Tian Yang, Tian Rong, Tian Chang, Tian Xian, Tian Qing, and Tian Yu.


    The seven daughters naturally preferred the more ordinary-sounding names proposed by their mother, so the color-based names gradually became a thing of the past with only the Celestial Thearch still stubbornly referring to his daughters as such.


    When the Celestial Thearch found out that An Lin of The United University of Cultivation also liked to name his beast pets after colors, he felt as if he had discovered his soul mate. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to leave An Lin to progress at his own pace for a few years, he would''ve summoned An Lin for a meeting a long time ago.


    "Are you fretting about that An Lin b*stard again?" The Celestial Thearch smiled lightly.


    "Uh-huh¡­ that b*stard, he''s bullying me for being poor again¡­" Lin Junjun puckered her lips in displeasure.


    The Celestial Thearch was quite happy to hear this. "This is good news, to be able to dig up so much information regarding the Purple Star Civilization. You and I both know how monumental that would be for the development of the Heavenly Court. Mr. An truly is a prodigy, I''m beginning to like him more and more¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The Celestial Thearch paused before continuing, "How about this, there should be a spare five hundred vital stones that can be withdrawn from the treasury in a few days. You can withdraw all of that from the God of Wealth and stump the little b*stard with your sheer wealth!"


    Lin Junjun rolled her eyes. "Father, I don''t mean to rain on your parade, but even one thousand vital stones might not be enough."


    "What?!" The Celestial Thearch monarch exclaimed in shock.


    Collection of information on the Purple Star Civilization was always something Tian Yu had been responsible for, so the Celestial Thearch wouldn''t normally enquire about the details.


    Only now did he find out that An Lin had such a vast amount of information in his grasp.


    "Good, great!" The Celestial Thearch exclaimed exultantly after a slight pause. "This is an extremely fortunate event for the Heavenly Court, Mr. An truly is a young hero! With so much information, we should be able to move on to the third stage of that experiment, right?"


    A hint of a smile finally appeared on Lin Junjun''s face at the mention of this. She nodded and replied, "The third stage is already in progress, I was just preparing to present a report to you about this."


    The Celestial Thearch was greatly elated and chortled heartily. "This An Lin certainly is capable of doing a lot of things others can''t. This is both a show of his strength as well as a manifestation of his luck. Xiao Zi, I wouldn''t object if you want to get a bit closer to him¡­"


    Lin Junjun was, of course, able to read between the lines to decipher the implication behind her father''s words. A light blush instantly appeared on her porcelain-like face, and she was just about to reply when she discovered the voice transmission talisman was vibrating in her storage ring.


    She retrieved the voice transmission talisman to find that the caller was Yi Xi the Enlightened.


    "Huh? Why is Yi Xi the Enlightened contacting me?" She was quite confused but still chose to accept the call.


    A voice sounded through the voice transmission talisman, but it was not Yi Xi''s voice. It was instead a voice that was, to her, an extremely familiar one¡­


    "Hey, Lin Junjun, you''ve gone too far! What''s the meaning behind this blank cheque you''ve given to me!?"


    The voice belonged to none other than An Lin, and he was clearly in a sour mood as he immediately unleashed a scathing tirade as soon as the call connected.


    Lin Junjun was startled by his tirade, but as smart as she was, she managed to get an idea of what had happened in no time. "Are you exchanging for an immortal pill right now?"


    "That''s exactly right! Speaking of which, how could you bully honest people like me!?


    "Aren''t you afraid of bad karma for your deceitful actions? Can you bully us, members of the proletariat, just because you''ve got a powerful father? You''ve already lucked out by exchanging one immortal pill for a dozen symbols, but now you gave me a f*cking blank cheque? Do you not have a conscience¡­"


    An Lin relentlessly ran his mouth to vent his rage.


    It was not a good feeling to have Yi Xi stare at him as if he was a retard. He genuinely felt like he had been scammed by Tian Yu, but it wasn''t like he could do anything to her, so he could only try to use his words to awaken her conscience¡­


    "Ahem¡­ Xiao Zi, did you really scam him?" The Celestial Thearch looked at his daughter curiously.


    Lin Junjun''s chest tightened at her father''s words. She wanted nothing more than to end the transmission!


    Yes, she did not notify Yi Xi in advance about the "Yu" character she had written for An Lin.


    This was because a thought suddenly occurred to her after she returned to the Heavenly Court, and that was that she could screw An Lin around a bit for all the times he had bullied her. She envisioned him getting humiliated in the Dou Shuai Palace, at which time she would swoop in all high and mighty and explain the situation to Yi Xi.


    There was no problem with her plan, but now that her father was standing behind her, listening to the conversation, the whole thing was entirely different. How should she explain it to her father? She wasn''t someone that would write blank cheques, but the reality had already been presented to him¡­ Even if she explained that she only wanted to play a prank on An Lin, it was still a display of pettiness¡­


    An Lin''s enraged voice was still coming through non-stop from the other end of the voice transmission talisman. Lin Junjun''s body trembled slightly as her cheeks reddened as she had been forced to the brink of tears by An Lin.


    It''s him again¡­ it''s always him¡­ All he does is bully me!


    The Celestial Thearch could already guess roughly what had happened from Lin Junjun''s expression. He shook his head and patted her on the shoulder. "You two truly are destined to be enemies¡­" [2. Chinese term used for the enemy here has a double meaning, which can also refer to two people who are destined to be lovers. The idea is that it reflects a couple who fight all the time and appear as if they were sworn enemies but actually have a very close relationship.]


    The Celestial Thearch didn''t really care that Lin Junjun was doing these things, but Lin Junjun was very easily embarrassed so she would naturally be feeling quite distraught at the fact that her father had discovered her actions.


    "I''ll leave you to take care of this yourself and quell that little b*stard''s anger, haha." The Celestial Thearch knew he would only be adding to his daughter''s stress if he stayed so he voluntarily turned and left.


    All the while, An Lin was still running his mouth¡­


    "Enough! Don''t you want an immortal pill? Pass the talisman to Yi Xi!"


    Lin Junjun finally roared in a rage after the Celestial Thearch left.


    "Eh?"


    "Yes, Master Tianyu!"


    After a short pause, An Lin realized that his torrent of coercion seemed to have worked and excitedly passed the voice transmission talisman to Yi Xi.


    Lin Junjun explained the situation to Yi Xi with a frosty expression.


    She cut off the voice transmission talisman with rage as her chest rose and fell lightly. She humphed lightly and couldn''t help but clench her fists as the image of a certain man chortling with mirth appeared in her mind.


    "An Lin¡­ you''ll pay for this!"

 228 Another Year Passes

    At the behest of Lin Junjun, Yi Xi refined an Ancient Divine Pill for An Lin.


    An Lin took the immortal pill with him and left with Da Bai.


    Xiao Chou was cultivating on Full Moon Mountain, and when An Lin delivered the Ancient Divine Pill to him in person, he was moved to the point of tears.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Cultivate hard, I''ll leave you to what you''re doing." An Lin waved his hand and left.


    "Yes! I''ll definitely try my best to become stronger and remain forever by Big Brother An''s side!" Tears flashed in Xiao Chou bulb-like eyes as he vowed to himself with passion and determination.


    The Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers had already concluded so the other three powers were all returning to their respective homes.


    An Lin had nothing to do anyway, and so he took the initiative to bid farewell to some of the representatives.


    Augus, Shirley, and the rest of the Garden of Eden representatives still glowed as brightly as ever, and this idol group was the first group that An Lin bade farewell to, for no reason other than the fact that Da Bai was a fan.


    As Shirley was about to leave, she left An Lin with a mysterious message that said something along the lines of "see you again in three years", and that there was a surprise she was going to present to him then. This left An Lin completely baffled.


    After leaving her message, the enchanting angel waved goodbye to An Lin with a smile on her face.


    An Lin scratched his head but did not think too much of it. He hopped onto Da Bai''s back and continued to see the representatives from the other powers off.


    They met with the monks of the Buddhist Kingdom, during which An Lin enquired about the Battling Buddha.


    Qing Zhi was full of exasperation and resignation at the mention of this Battling Buddha.


    He had caused a huge commotion in the Buddhist Kingdom recently by challenging everyone he could find to fights. Everyone had already acknowledged that he was badass and strong, but he still showed no signs of stopping.


    An Lin was also quite surprised to hear this. The Battling Buddha had already established his berth as a Buddha but was still unwilling to settle down. Apparently, he had recently gone to the Void Spirit Realm to stir up more trouble there. It appeared it would be quite a difficult mission for Xiao Chou to meet with his idol.


    An Lin knew that if he was to go to the Buddhist Kingdom someday, it would make it a lot easier if he established good relations with Qing Zhi and the other Buddhist Kingdom representatives. Hence, he chatted warmly with them for a long while and gifted them an Emperor Snake Pill prior to their departure as a gesture of friendship.


    Qing Zhi''s face darkened as he accepted the pills before they bade farewell to An Lin and Da Bai. [1. Buddhist monks abstain from sex so they have no need for impotence pills, hence their displeasure]


    Lastly, An Lin and Da Bai went to the flying warship of the Hall of Creation to pay a visit to Hong Dou with the heart as solid as stone.


    Hong Dou had clearly been suffering for the past couple of days as the flames in his chest appeared quite dim.


    After spotting him, An Lin left a verbal message of "Hong Dou is number one under the heavens" before he left with Da Bai while roaring with laughter.


    Hong Dou glared at An Lin as his chest quickly rose and fell. He felt like he was about to have an asthma attack. But after seeing Huang Shan''s cold expression, the flames in his chest immediately dimmed once again¡­


    Thus, the bustling Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers concluded, the three powers left, and An Lin resumed his schoolyard cultivation lifestyle.


    Cultivation was not very fun nor interesting as the main focus was placed on repeating the same boring cultivation practices day after day.


    An Lin studied and experimented with basic cultivating knowledge during the day and tempered his beast core at night, so his days were certainly not being wasted.


    Before he knew it, the better half of a year had passed.


    His second year in the university was also drawing to a close.


    During this period of close to a year, there was another event worthy of mention aside from the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers, and that was the free-for-all battle which was held yearly.


    During that free-for-all battle, An Lin didn''t employ any hacks. Instead, he relied on his own strength to reach eighth on the Heaven Roll.


    He did not even use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld during this event. He was already super famous anyway, so there was no point in trying so hard at the expense of his own body.


    The most pitiful person in all this was none other than Wang Xuanzhan. He had clearly reached number one on the Heaven Roll through his own strength, but in the eyes of the tens-of-thousands of students, he was always going to be second.


    Hmph, if it wasn''t for the fact that God An didn''t take the battle seriously, how could Senior Wang have a chance at securing first place? God An could just take him out with a single finger!


    This wasn''t to show that the students looked down on Wang Xuanzhan. It was only that An Lin''s legendary feats were simply etched far too deeply into their hearts, so even when An Lin fell by Wang Xuanzhan''s hand, they still didn''t think there was much for him to be happy about.


    And Wang Xuanzhan himself certainly wasn''t happy. Even during the battle with An Lin, he was still constantly on edge.


    He had already thought through the situation. If An Lin pointed a finger at him, he would immediately flee the scene. Luckily, An Lin was only using his sword the whole time, so after copping one or two slashes from An Lin''s Wind Sword, Wang Xuanzhan managed to completely overwhelm An Lin with his strength.


    Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng also placed quite well during the free-for-all battle, taking out fourth and fifth on the Heaven Roll respectively.


    Aside from that, there were a few other people that An Lin was interested in. For example, Liu Qianhuan once again took out the second spot, Xu Xiaolan was ranked tenth, Yao Mingxi 18th, Yao Xiu 36th, and his old teammates, Luo Ziping, Miao Tian, and the others were all also within the top fifty, so they were all quite eye-catching figures in the university.


    As for the prizes in the free-for-all battle, filthy rich An didn''t really even care!


    Even with the opportunity to enter and observe the Dao in the Celestial Sepulchre Mountains, he walked in with a muddled expression and came out just as muddled¡­


    Moving on to his beast pets, Xiao Hong, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all did quite well during this time.


    After receiving the immortal pill from An Lin, Xiao Chou worked even harder in cultivating, going into the mountains every time he had an opportunity to do so. This method of cultivation really did allow him to attain an embryonic domain, which was a terrifying Black Flame Domain.


    An Lin would often gloat that he had a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage beast pet.


    During this time, Da Bai also broke through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage.


    Even Xiao Hong, who did nothing aside from photosynthesizing every day managed to break through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage on a sunny afternoon while singing a photosynthesis song to herself¡­


    Only their Master was still trudging on the spot.


    That''s right¡­ Among all of them, he had the lowest cultivation base.


    This wasn''t to say that An Lin lacked aptitude, it was just that his beast pets seemed to be far too naturally endowed, thus placing heavy pressure on their Master.


    Recently, Xu Xiaolan also broke through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage.


    In the face of such insane progression speeds exhibited by the prodigies around him, An Lin started to panic a little. But it appeared that the only thing he could do was to cultivate harder and improve himself every day.


    He had even paid a visit to Xu Xiaolan one day to inquire about how he could find out the rate at which his cultivation base was progressing, to which Xu Xiaolan told him to look at the number of whiskers, the color, as well as the flexibility of his spirit root. After a short while of incomprehension, he suddenly realized that he wasn''t even the same species as Xu Xiaolan anymore¡ª he had a beast core!!!


    An Lin had no other alternative but to ask his own beast pets.


    He gathered his beast pets together to discuss a cultivation plan. Their collective response was: you can''t really detect your rate of progression, just continuing cultivating and you''ll make a breakthrough one day. Don''t think too much about it, Master. We won''t abandon you even if your cultivation base can''t progress any further.


    Tears streaked down An Lin''s face at their advice before he went away in silence to continue cultivating.


    A year passed by, and it was the end of the term once again.

 229 Senior An Lin

    In the Red Leaf City, which was located in the Black Stone Prefecture of the Heavenly River State, the whole city was enshrouded in an eerie silence with the occasional wisp of black mist rising into the air and a faint bloody scent lingering in the air.


    The streets were completely devoid of people with only the occasional severed limb in sight, but those were all quickly engulfed by the crawling black shadows. The only things remaining on the ground were spots of red blood.


    This city was a dead city. There were only deathly silence and no signs of life.


    However, in one corner of the Red Leaf City, there was the commotion of battle, which was a stark contrast to the silence all around.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Black shadows crawled toward the man in front of them. They spread their cavernous mouths open, which were large enough to swallow a person whole. Within them, hundreds of sharp teeth squirmed, and a foul odor exuded from their fleshy depth as they crawled forward, intending to swallow the man in one bite.


    Standing in their way was a well-built middle-aged man. He slashed out with all his might to create a white sword projection which knocked a black shadow back.


    This black shadow was a huge black ant of about ten feet in length and black liquid gushed forth from its head after receiving the slash.


    After it had been slashed away by the sword projection, another three huge ants crawled out and pounced at the man.


    The man pushed aside the frail girl behind him and roared. "Susu, run! Run to the Heavenly Cloud Palace!"


    "Father!" Tears welled up in her eyes, and her whole body trembled as she retreated with gritted teeth.


    She knew that if she didn''t run now, she wouldn''t have another opportunity to do so. "You have to live on and find me!"


    The girl prepared to turn and leave as she said this, but she caught sight of the man being knocked down by the giant ant, and she stopped dead in her tracks with her eyes wide open, feeling as if she had just been plunged into a glacier.


    Her mind was completely blank as she stared at the sharp teeth approaching her father''s head. In her panic, she even forgot how to scream.


    Right at this moment, a light breeze blew past.


    A delicately handsome man had suddenly appeared in front of the man who had fallen to the ground. He held a black longsword in his hand which still had white wisps of wind flowing around the blade, but those soon dissipated.


    "Phew¡­ Thank God I was quick enough." The man breathed a sigh of relief and placed his sword back into his storage ring without so much as a glance at the four huge ants around him.


    Spurt¡­


    The heads of the four huge ants slowly detached from their bodies and black blood spurted forth.


    The man on the ground stared with wide eyes, completely in awe at the scene before him.


    What had just happened? He was completely in the dark! He only knew that a man had suddenly appeared, following which the four huge ants all died.


    But he immediately came to his sense for this was definitely a certain mighty figure. He clambered onto his knees in gratitude. "Thank you for saving my life, Senior, I, Liu Hu, am forever in your debt!"


    The frail girl with delicate features had also made her way over to express her gratitude.


    The man who had just been referred to as Senior was slightly taken aback. He then cleared his throat with a calm expression before saying, "Heh, no need to thank me, it was only a simple task anyway."


    He helped the two of them up from the ground as he said this.


    "The whole city has already been ravaged by this colony of huge ants, why are you still risking your lives to come here?" The man who had been referred to as Senior asked.


    A grief-stricken expression appeared on Liu Hu''s face, but he still clenched his fists and replied, "My home is in this city. A few days ago, my daughter and I went out to search for medicinal herbs, during which this ant invasion occurred. My parents and my wife were all killed by these accursed ants, so I must avenge them!"


    "I heard that the Heavenly Cloud Palace, the sect closest to the Red Leaf City, was organizing a resistance force against the ants. I thought the ants would have already left the city so I planned to return home to retrieve my weapon and some resources, then travel to the Heavenly Cloud Palace. But I did not expect for there to still be ants hiding here¡­"


    A remorseful expression appeared on Liu Hu''s face as he spoke. He was clearly quite annoyed at himself for his stupid decision.


    The Senior nodded his head and sighed lightly. "The Ant Tribe are known for their bloodlust and ruthlessness. Since the appearance of the Black Mist Bridge, they have committed unforgivable crimes against us humans, so they are the public enemies of all cultivators. I also plan to join the Heavenly Cloud Palace to participate in their ant extermination, so we''re actually heading in the same direction."


    A glint appeared in Liu Hu''s eyes. "Would you be so kind as to accompany us there, Senior?"


    If this powerful cultivator could accompany them, then their trip to the Heavenly Cloud Palace would undoubtedly be much safer.


    The Senior smiled and nodded. "I do not know the way, so please take me there."


    "Of course, no problem." Liu Hu nodded excitedly.


    "May I please ask Senior''s name?"


    "My name is An Lin."


    "Oh, Senior An Lin! The Heavenly Cloud Palace is located to the Southwest of the Red Leaf City, around ten kilometers from here."


    "That''s fine, let''s go."


    Thus, An Lin, who had been referred to as Senior for the very first time, set off on a journey to the Heavenly Cloud Palace with Liu Hu and Liu Susu.


    Ever since the strange black mist rose up from the Abyss of Evil to form a Black Mist Bridge, the Ant Tribe had swarmed in hordes into the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Within the Heavenly River State, there had already been over eighty cities that have fallen victim to these ants. The places where these ants passed through were all completely wiped of any living beings. They were truly ruthless killers which made people wince just at the very mention of their existence.


    And it was exactly due to this ant epidemic that the end-of-year trial for An Lin and the others had been completely overhauled this year.


    The Heavenly Cloud Palace of the Red Leaf City had already extended an open invitation to all cultivators to request for their assistance in withstanding the ant epidemic, as well as to protect those who had lost their homes during this disaster.


    An Lin had gathered a lot of information on the Heavenly Cloud Palace during his travels, and Liu Hu had also done the same.


    This included information such as the Palace Leader of the Heavenly Cloud Palace was a man named Chen Tianyang, who was a mighty figure of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. Their Grand Elder was an extremely powerful cultivator who had reached the cusp of the god realm, and on top of that, there was a mystical flower in the palace which had unfathomable powers¡­


    An Lin listened as Liu Hu divulged this information to him, nodding from time to time in response.


    Liu Susu cast furtive glances at the handsome cultivator in front of her before casting her gaze away with a blush.


    After a short while, the girl seemed to have mustered up some courage and took initiative in initiating a conversation. "Senior An Lin, this cute dog and adorable monkey, are they your pets?"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by her words and stroked his chin in silence as he looked behind him at the miniature version of Da Bai and then at Xiao Chou, who was perched on his shoulder.


    Adorable monkey? How unfortunate that a girl so young has already been blighted by blindness!


    He naturally wouldn''t say this out loud. Instead, he introduced his two beast pets to the girl with a smile.


    "These aren''t just pets, they should be referred to as beast pets. The doggo''s name is Da Bai and the monkey''s name is Xiao Chou."


    "Wow, Senior An Lin is so cool¡­ If I have a chance in the future, I want a few adorable beast pets like these ones too!" The girl smiled lightly.


    Although her figure was quite thin and frail, her smile was extremely pure and delightful.


    Xiao Chou couldn''t help but blush and scratch at his own fur in embarrassment at Liu Susu''s compliments.


    After discovering that An Lin was quite easy-going, a conversation began to flow freely between Liu Susu and An Lin.


    Soon, a huge palace constructed on the side of a mountain appeared in their line of sight.


    "We''re finally here¡­"


    An Lin raised his head to look up at the palace, and his expression cooled slightly.


    His eyes turned white as he stared up ahead.


    Heh, cultivation base detection spell formation, eh? They sure are well prepared¡­


    An Lin raised his ring finger inconspicuously and shot forth a stream of energy from his finger before retracting his hand and clasping it behind his back.


    They soon reached the entrance.


    An Lin announced the purpose of his arrival to the guard, following which the guard brought out a blue mirror and looked into it before looking back at An Lin and the others. His tone of speech instantly became a lot more respectful.


    "Please come in, fellow cultivators, I''ll take you to see our Palace Leader!"


    They could see the Palace Leader immediately upon entry? Liu Hu and Liu Susu both felt extremely flattered.


    But they both came to the realization when they looked toward An Lin.


    It was all thanks to Senior An Lin that they had this type of opportunity.


    An Lin nodded calmly and followed the guards into the palace.


    The scene within the Heavenly Cloud Palace was a lively and bustling one. There were many cultivators scurrying about hurriedly and quite a few of them were training in battle formations, screaming at the top of their lungs about slaughtering the Ant Tribe, making Liu Hu and Liu Susu''s hearts thump with excitement.


    An Lin continued onward with a calm expression, but his heart grew colder with each step.

 230 Doing Gods Work

    "Palace Leader, we have some good fertilizer this time, there''s a cultivator of tenth stage Dao Body¡­"


    A man with sharp features in a black robe spoke under his breath to a man in a white robe sitting on a tall chair.


    The man in the white robe was none other than the Palace Leader of the Heavenly Cloud Palace, Chen Tianming. His expression was quite solemn, but the corners of his lips twitched slightly with mirth. "I thought that would be the extent of the refugees and cultivators who had heeded our call, but who would have thought that there would be another fat little piggie to fall into our trap at this time, what a pleasant surprise."


    Soon, An Lin, Liu Hu, and Liu Susu appeared in the hall.


    "An Lin."


    "Liu Hu."


    "Liu Susu."


    "We are honored to be in the presence of the Palace Leader."


    The three of them bowed respectfully upon seeing Chen Tianming.


    The various elders in the hall, including Chen Tianming, carefully examined the three people in front of them.


    Chen Tianming did not say anything, but a mysterious smile appeared on his face as his eyes flashed past An Lin and Liu Hu before setting on Liu Susu.


    Liu Susu felt as if she was being probed by his gaze and was feeling a little uncomfortable, but in the face of a man with so much power, she did not dare to utter a word and could only bow her head slightly.


    "Hehehe, who would have thought that there''s not only a fat little piggie but also a pretty little flower too¡­"


    Chen Tianming narrowed his eyes as the smile on his face deepened.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu did not initially comprehend his words and stared in confusion at the man with the powerful aura and a smile on his face.


    Chen Tianming nodded contently and issued a command. "Liu Susu can remain here for my pleasure, take the other two piggies and use them as fertilizer."


    This time, Liu Hu and Liu Susu finally came to a realization. They stared with incredulity at the man in front of them as a chill ran down their spines.


    "Palace Leader¡­ what are you going to do to us? Aren''t you rallying cultivators to fight the Ant Tribe!?" Liu Hu asked with wide eyes and a trembling voice.


    Chen Tianming nodded earnestly. "That''s right, I''ve rallied everyone up to feed my Demonic Blood Lotus so it has the energy to fight the Ant Tribe. Hehehe, but as for Liu Susu, if you keep me happy, I can consider not using you as fertilizer. After all, I''ve grown sick of all the other women who have heeded my call and come here. Someone as pure and lovely as you is certainly not easy to find¡­"


    Liu Susu''s face paled instantly as she gripped her father''s arm, her body trembling uncontrollably.


    From Chen Tianming''s words, she knew that the refugees and cultivators that had heeded their call were now all dead.


    In the face of such a colossus, she could not even muster up the courage to mock him with her words and could only stare at him with fear and despair in her eyes.


    Liu Hu was still in complete disbelief that the Heavenly Cloud Palace he had revered could be like this.


    He stood rooted to the spot with a vacant expression, at a complete loss for what to do.


    Why had this happened? He only wanted to join an alliance to exact revenge on the Ant Tribe. What had they done to deserve this fate? Even his beloved daughter would become a lowly toy¡­


    "Are you done yapping? If you''re done, I''m gonna start doing God''s work."


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly reverberated throughout the huge hall.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu came to their senses and turned their gazes upon An Lin.


    They suddenly recalled that they had a powerful cultivator accompanying them. He was their only hope for survival!


    "Senior An Lin, please be calm, if we try to escape now¡­" Liu Hu tried to persuade him under his breath as if he was clutching at straws.


    He knew that Senior An Lin was extremely powerful, but he was even more familiar with just how terrifying the Heavenly Cloud Palace was. This was a colossus that they had no chance of opposing, so they would only have a chance at survival if they tried to escape with all their might.


    Within the hall, everyone fell into a peculiar silence at An Lin''s words.


    Chen Tianming and the elders all stared at An Lin as if they were looking at a retard.


    "Doing God''s work? Puahahaha¡­ my apologies, I couldn''t help but laugh." Chen Tianming gripped his stomach as he roared with laughter.


    "Do you not comprehend your current situation? Setting aside the fact that you''re only a pathetic tenth stage Dao Body scum, even if you were a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, in my eyes, you''d still only be a slightly more nutritious piggie." Chen Tianming snapped his fingers after laughing for a while, and a white spell formation suddenly appeared on the ground, exuding a terrifying restrictive power.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu immediately bowed under the power and buckled to the ground.


    But An Lin remained upright with a calm expression.


    "Oh? So you have some skill." Chen Tianming''s expression changed slightly.


    "You talk a lot of bullsh*t."


    An Lin shook his head and drew his Evil-Slaying Sword. White wisps of wind began to flow around the blade of the sword as he stabbed a finger on his left hand toward a certain spot in the air.


    Boom!


    The white spell formation completely crumbled as if it had received a heavy blow.


    Before Chen Tianming even had a chance to register a surprised expression, the tip of a sword imbued with powerful killing intent had already appeared in front of him as crippling fear of death engulfed him.


    An Lin was indescribably fast, just one step transformed his body into a streaky afterimage, and the sword became a thin white line, piercing through Chen Tianming''s heart as if it was a thin bolt of white lightning.


    The terrifying power imbued in the sword forced Chen Tianming back, and An Lin continued to press forward until Chen Tianming was nailed to the wall behind him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Chen Tianming glared with wide eyes as blood flowed down onto the ground from the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword. Blood spurted forth from the corner of his mouth as he stared in shock at An Lin, unable to comprehend just what had happened.


    He was the revered Palace Leader of the Heavenly Cloud Palace, a cultivator of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, how could he have been pierced in the heart by the sword of someone he had viewed as scum?


    "I¡­ you¡­ you¡­" Chen Tianming''s voice was completely hoarse as he fought to speak, but he found that his crippling fear prevented him from uttering even a single word.


    "Shut the hell up, I already told you, I''m here to do God''s work." An Lin pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword out impatiently as he uttered this clich¨¦d line.


    Blood gushed forth as another black sword projection slashed past.


    An Lin knew that battles in the cultivation world could change at a moment''s notice, so if one were to kill someone, one had to be absolutely sure that they were dead. Also, one should not waste too much time with words, or one might give one''s opponent a chance to turn the tables around.


    Chen Tianming''s head rolled onto the floor.


    The dead silence in the hall was finally broken by the sound of Chen Tianming''s head falling to the ground.


    All the elders who had been frozen with shock all reared up in violent rage.


    "How dare you assassinate the palace leader! I''ll have you drawn, quartered, and cut into a million pieces!"


    A mass of elder began to pounce toward An Lin, while two of them, who remained relatively calm, began to pounce toward Liu Hu and Liu Susu after some consideration.


    "Da Bai, protect those two!" An Lin yelled.


    The miniature white dog instantly expanded in size to become a powerful behemoth who slashed his huge claws at the oncoming assailants.


    His claws instantly whipped up blades of wind, severely injuring the two elders and knocking them away.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu only came to their senses at this moment and stared in awe at An Lin, who was singlehandedly fighting six elders at once.


    "Senior An Lin is so strong¡­" Liu Susu''s eyes widened as An Lin''s figure became deeply etched into her mind.


    Liu Hu was completely paralyzed with shock. The all-powerful Chen Tianming in his mind had just been killed in one move by An Lin? He didn''t even get a chance to fight before his death! This gave him a completely surreal feeling.


    This Senior An Lin who had accompanied them all the way here, just who was he¡­


    Using the Six Strikes of the War God, An Lin''s power could rival that of most Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators, and his Wind Sword technique was capable of taking Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators by surprise for an insta-kill. However, this technique was very taxing on his vital energy reserves, so he did not want to unleash it against the six elders.


    These elders were all either Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage or Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage cultivators, but their paltry techniques were obviously no match for those from The United University of Cultivation, so fighting the six elders at once was no difficult task for An Lin.


    Sirens had already begun to sound in the Heavenly Cloud Palace, and the sect-protection spell formation had also been activated before it crumbled for some unknown reason¡­


    A thunderous roar sounded between heaven and earth.


    "Those who bear ill will toward the Heavenly Cloud Palace must perish!"


    A bolt of white lightning struck from the sky and punctured the roof before crashing down in front of An Lin.


    This was an elderly man with white hair and beard, and white lightning was crackling around his body. He glared at An Lin with rage as a vast aura radiated outwards from the lightning surrounding his body.


    The most powerful cultivator of the Heavenly Cloud Palace, Grand Elder Chen Yan was finally here.

 231 The Powerful Beast Pet Team

    Grand Elder Chen Yan''s expression grew terrifyingly somber at the sight of Chen Tianming''s head on the ground. He glared at An Lin with a ruthless expression that said he wanted to skin him alive.


    "Very good¡­ Since you dare to come here and stir up trouble with no regard for your life, I''ll torture you until you wished you were dead!"


    Chen Yan roared in rage and the white lightning around his body instantly expanded to become a swirl of crackling electricity.


    This was an embryonic domain. The Grand Elder was already a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    An Lin looked at the domain in front of him with a calm expression and shook his head. "Your domain is mere trash compared to that of Senior Wang''s domain."


    "Let''s see just how long you can keep yapping!" Chen Yan''s hair and beard rose with the static electricity as he charged toward An Lin akin an arrow shot forth from a bow. His domain had been completely unleashed to form bolts of crackling lightning, startling the elders into retreat.


    "Your opponent isn''t me¡­ Xiao Chou!"


    A little monkey descended from the sky at An Lin''s call.


    In a flash of golden light, he transformed into a monkey king encapsulated in a suit of Black Crystal Armor, wielding a silver staff which he then swung down at Chen Yan with terrifying might.


    In the face of the silver staff, Chen Yan chose to retaliate with a set of lightning fists.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering clash caused the hall to begin to collapse.


    Chen Yan flew back like a cannonball with blood spewing from his mouth.


    Xiao Chou stepped toward Chen Yan as black flames capable of incinerating everything in this world revolved around his body. His golden eyes flashed with a peerlessly imposing light. At this moment, he was a true armor-clad Godfiend.


    "Is that the little monkey on Senior An Lin''s shoulder¡­" Liu Susu stammered with an incredulous expression.


    It was already difficult enough to accept the fact that the cute little dog by An Lin''s side was a vicious beast capable of slapping an elder away with a single palm. But it appeared now that the monkey on An Lin''s shoulder was even more terrifying. It was even able to heavily injure the Grand Elder of the Heavenly Cloud Palace with a single blow, the very same grand elder that was on the cusp of the god realm¡­


    Liu Hu did have a slight cultivation base, so he was able to comprehend just how terrifying the power of Chen Yan''s domain was. That kind of seemingly God-like power made him sink into complete despair. So when Xiao Chou knocked him away with a single blow from his silver staff, Liu Hu was in complete shock.


    The battle was still raging, but it was essentially just Xiao Chou chasing Chen Yan around while swinging his silver staff like a game of whack-a-mole. In the wake of their battle, a large portion of the Heavenly Cloud Palace had already collapsed.


    An Lin turned to the eight elders with a wicked smirk.


    "It looks like your Grand Elder won''t be able to help you. It''s time to repent for your sins¡­"


    An Lin''s words were like a frosty gale blowing through their hearts, causing them to tremble involuntarily.


    They had already realized that the words "doing God''s work" that An Lin had uttered were not some preposterous joke, but instead his exact, honest intentions.


    All eight of the elders instantly chose to run without any hesitation!


    "Xiao Hong, your turn to take the stage!" An Lin patted his pocket.


    Light flashed in his pocket, and an exquisitely beautiful woman in a red dress suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    Her seductive yet pure eyes surveyed her surroundings before she brought her hands together and the space around them seemed to tremor.


    "Mirror Combining¡ªCentaurea Mirror!"


    As her clear, alluring voice sounded, thousands of mirrors began to appear like blooming flowers, suddenly encapsulating the space around them to form a huge cube structure, trapping the eight elders within.


    All the elders unleashed their most powerful attacks on the mirror in an attempt to break through, but the mirrors were like reflective fortresses which showed no sign of cracking under the might of their immortal spells.


    "The rest is all up to you now."


    An Lin made his way to Liu Hu and Liu Susu before speaking to Xiao Hong.


    Xiao Hong nodded obediently and waved her porcelain-like hand as another cylindrical mirror encircled An Lin and the others.


    Immediately after this, she splayed her hands before her and yelled in a cute voice, "In the name of the sun, I vanquish thee!"


    Suddenly, countless rays of light erupted from her body!


    The golden light transformed into waves, crashing into the eight elders with the power of pure Yang.


    There were infinite streaks of golden light which shot forth elsewhere, only to be reflected countless times in the mirrors to create a force field of destruction with no blind spots. The whole space was almost instantly engulfed by boundless light and heat¡­


    The Centaurea Mirror slowly retracted and a huge ball of light exploded like a small sun, creating a smoldering crater in the middle of the Heavenly Cloud Palace. As for the eight elders, they had probably been reduced to ash long before this¡­


    Xiao Hong fell into An Lin''s lap feebly.


    An Lin gently hugged her soft, sexy body and breathed in the light, pleasant aroma flowing into his nose. However, before he had time to immerse himself in the fan-service, she had already transformed back into her flower form, and she bowed her red flowery head in exhaustion.


    Xiao Hong was now at Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, so she won''t fall unconscious after using this technique, but a period of exhaustion was unavoidable.


    An Lin looked at the little red flower in his hand and sighed lightly before placing her into his pocket.


    Following this, he leaped onto his brick and flew away from the Heavenly Cloud Palace, which was on the brink of collapse, with Liu Hu and Liu Susu in tow.


    Liu Susu had already recovered slightly and was staring at An Lin with bright eyes brimming with both respectfulness and curiosity. "Senior An Lin, that beautiful big sister from earlier, is she a vegetable?"


    Vegetable? An Lin grimaced at her words.


    But he nodded earnestly after a short while in reply. "Yes, she''s indeed the legendary vegetable."


    All she did was sit there and photosynthesize anyway, so she was no different to a person in a vegetative state.


    Hmm¡­ no problems with that analogy at all!


    Liu Susu nodded excited and stared at An Lin with stars dancing in her eyes.


    She had never seen someone so cool, nor any beast pets or vegetables this powerful.


    In contrast to Liu Susu''s reference and zeal, Liu Hu was a lot more respectful and even a little bit fearful of An Lin. He tried to communicate to his daughter with his eyes, cautioning her to restrain herself a little.


    A mighty figure with this level of power was definitely someone they could not risk angering.


    The three of them flew out of the Heavenly Cloud Palace, but Liu Susu saw that the cultivators on the ground were still rehearsing in their formations.


    "My God, such a fierce battle had just occurred but they look like they haven''t even noticed!" Liu Susu stared down with a perplexed expression.


    "That''s all just an illusion to deceive visitors."


    An Lin smiled and stabbed a stream of energy toward a spot in the sky.


    Following a ripple of vital energy, the scene in front of them dissipated like clouds and mist, revealing the truth below.


    After catching sight of the scene below them, not only Liu Hu and Liu Susu, but even Da Bai could not help but gasp.


    Below them was a barren land with thousands of bones piled up into mountains.


    There were a total of nine of these small mountains that had been piled up by human bones, all of which exuded an eerie sense of death.


    There was a black badge on the tip of each of the mountain of bones which was glinting with a peculiar light.


    "To use the flesh of thousands of humans as a sacrifice to their Demonic Blood Lotus, that is the sin of the Heavenly Cloud Palace."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin spoke softly as he looked down at the mountainous piles of bones below him.


    "How could this happen¡­" Liu Hu stammered as his lips trembled, "How could the largest Immortal Sect in Red Leaf City be like this¡­"


    An Lin''s expression was solemn. "Perhaps they weren''t like this once upon a time, but ever since the Ant Queen descended on the Heavenly River State, the higher-ups in the Heavenly Cloud Palace had already been coerced to become evil cultivators. Not just the people that have come here heeding their call, but many of the disciples of the Heavenly Cloud Palace had become the fertilizer for their Demonic Blood Lotus¡­"


    Boom!


    Another resounding boom sounded from not far away.


    Chen Yan''s whole body trembled as he stared up in shock at the figure in front of him. Every bone in his body had been smashed, and his vital energy was also nearing complete depletion.


    In front of him, a monkey king engulfed in black flames imbued with a deathly aura was stalking toward him step by step.

 232 Demonic Blood Lotus

    "Don''t kill me, please spare me¡­"


    Chen Yan implored in horror as Xiao Chou walked toward him like a ruthless God of Slaughter.


    He was simply too powerful. Even though they were both at Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, it was a completely one-sided beating.


    But Chen Yan did not want to die. He finally reached this step after a long and painstaking journey, just one more step and he would be a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. When that time arrived, his lifespan would increase to over ten thousand years. He couldn''t just die here!


    "If you spare me, I''ll tell you the location of the Demonic Blood Lotus. The Demonic Blood Lotus is almost fully grown. Once it matures, it''ll be a second-rank immortal ingredient, the consumption of which would drastically improve your cultivation base." Chen Yan knew that if he wanted a chance at survival, he would have to offer up his most prized possession.


    As expected, Xiao Chou''s eyes lit up at his words. "OK, then tell me, where''s the Demonic Blood Lotus being kept?"


    "You have to swear a Heavenly Dao Oath first, then I''ll tell you," Chen Yan replied.


    Xiao Chou nodded and immediately began to swear an oath, "I swear that if Chen Yan discloses the location of the Demonic Blood Lotus to me, I''ll do no further harm to him. If I go back on this oath, then I''ll be blasted by lightning from heaven and my Dao Heart would immediately crumble."


    Chen Yan breathed a sigh of relief after Xiao Chou swore his oath and began to disclose the location of the Demonic Blood Lotus.


    Xiao Chou smiled and nodded as he took in the information before raising his head to look up at the sky.


    Chen Yan also followed his gaze and looked up in confusion. He then saw a black streak flying through the air¡­


    In the next instant, An Lin had already landed and was stowing his sword away.


    "You¡­"


    Chen Yan''s eyes were in a bloodshot state, his expression full of remorse and rage.


    But a lethal red line of blood had already appeared on his neck.


    Thump!


    His head fell to the ground as blood gushed forth from his decapitated corpse.


    Chen Yan finally realized at the moment before he died that he had been swindled, but it was all too late.


    Yes, Xiao Chou had sworn an oath to do no harm to him, but other people could kill him in his stead. To An Lin, assassinating a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator on the brink of death was far too simple a task.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu were even more respectful toward An Lin after witnessing him decapitating the most powerful cultivator of the Heavenly Cloud Palace. But at the same time, they were feeling quite thrilled at Chen Yan''s death after seeing for themselves the darkness hidden in this evil organization.


    "Xiao Chou, lead the way to the Demonic Blood Lotus."


    After taking care of the evil cultivators of the Heavenly Cloud Sect, An Lin retrieved Chen Yan''s storage ring and continued on to their main objective.


    The main reason why he came here was to find the Demonic Blood Lotus as it would be vitally important to his mission in killing the Ant Queen.


    Xiao Chou flew toward the mountains of bones and retrieved all nine of the black badges on them. He then came to the southeast region of the Heavenly Cloud Palace and punched a hole into the ground, where the passageway to an underground chamber awaited them.


    In the center of the underground chamber was a huge formation disk. Xiao Chou placed the nine badges each in different places on the formation disk, and the formation disk began to tremble violently.


    "The black blood lotus badges swallow the flesh and consciousness of cultivators which are then transported to the Demonic Blood Lotus in the underground chamber as fertilizer through a spell formation." An Lin looked up slowly at the rising platform while he recited the information he had received from the Ziwei Pavilion in the Heavenly Court, "However, even if the Demonic Blood Lotus was to awaken, the people of the Heavenly Cloud Palace wouldn''t have any way of using the flower anyway. The flower is not a gift presented by the Ant Queen to the Heavenly Cloud Palace as a gesture of goodwill. The Ant Queen is just using them as farmers to tend to the flower¡­"


    A vibrant red lotus sat on the platform, emitting a strange aroma that was irresistibly alluring to those who caught a whiff of its scent.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu, who had the weakest cultivation bases, were completely unable to shift their gaze away from the flower while a dreamy smile of contentment appeared on their faces.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Damn, the alluring qualities of the flower are almost comparable to Xiao Hong." An Lin''s expression shifted slightly as he nodded in praise.


    A fit of violent rustling suddenly came from his pocket, as if to express discontentment.


    "Alright, alright¡­ From the perspective of who is more alluring, the lotus flower cannot even begin to compare to you." An Lin immediately corrected himself.


    The rustling in his pocket grew even more violent, seemingly even more incensed by his correction.


    "Big Brother An, what you should be telling Big Sister Hong now is that she''s completely different from all the promiscuous sluts out there and that her beauty is like a refreshing breath of fresh air in comparison, woof!" Da Bai suddenly spoke.


    Sure enough, An Lin''s pocket ceased rustling at Da Bai''s words.


    Da Bai looked at An Lin with a sly smirk and an expression of a seasoned womanizer.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Even so, An Lin would definitely not concede that he was inferior to a dog when it came to understanding a woman''s heart.


    He did not ponder the issue any further and departed on his brick after stowing the Demonic Blood Lotus away into his storage ring.


    Everyone left the now dilapidated Heavenly Cloud Palace and flew elsewhere.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu all fell into silence after expressing their gratitude toward An Lin for saving their lives.


    They were completely at a loss for what to do in the future. Their family had been slaughtered, so they decided to participate in the Ant Tribe extermination operations organized by a reputable sect, but what greeted them instead was the insidious scam that was the Heavenly Cloud Palace. With the destruction of the Heavenly Cloud Palace, they had lost their target and did not know where to go next.


    "My apologies. I used you two to lead me to the Heavenly Cloud Palace so that I can sneak in, placing both of you in perilous danger in the process," An Lin suddenly apologized.


    Liu Hu and Liu Susu were both taken aback by An Lin''s words, clearly not expecting him to apologize for something like this.


    "You have nothing to apologize for, Senior An Lin. If it wasn''t for your assistance, my daughter and I would be food for the ants by now. On top of that, it''s an honor for us to help you exterminate those evil cultivators," Liu Hu replied respectfully.


    These were words straight from the bottom of his heart anyway. The Ant Tribe epidemic had resulted in countless deaths throughout the Heavenly River State, and it was simply unthinkable that there would be sects willing to cooperate with the Ant Queen at a time like this. They were actually quite happy to have been able to play a part in eliminating such scum.


    An Lin nodded a little sheepishly before posing a question to them, "Do you still plan on joining a resistance against the Ant Tribe? There''s one being organized by the Wen Valley Immortal Sect of the Heavenly River State."


    "Wen Valley Immortal Sect¡­" Liu Hu''s eyes widened in shock, "Isn''t that the number one immortal sect in the Black Stone Prefecture!"


    "That''s correct, I have some history with one of the elders there." A reminiscent expression appeared on An Lin''s face.


    The figure of a woman who had once struggled resiliently through an endless expanse of darkness surfaced in his mind.


    "How about it, do you two want to go there? If you do, I can take you there," An Lin asked again.


    The two of them immediately grabbed the opportunity with both hands.


    An Lin did not say anything more and began to fly toward the Abyss of Evil with the father and daughter duo in tow.


    At the border of the Abyss of Evil was the center of the Ant Tribe resistance movement.

 233 Farewell And A Sword Gif

    The Abyss of Evil was a massive wound on the Tai Chu Continent.


    It stretched for thousands of kilometers and was unfathomably deep. It was like a heavenly rift, separating the Kingdom of the Nine States from the Realm of White Sand.


    But in the past few days, everything suddenly changed.


    Endless streams of black mist suddenly began to rise up from the depths of the abyss, forming bridges. Even if one were to destroy the bridges, the black mist would immediately materialize a new one.


    The Black Mist Bridge allowed the two species to come into contact for the very first time. Even more disturbing was the fact that the Ant Tribe seemed to have planned for this to happen all along, as wave after wave of huge ants rushed into the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Aside from the very soil itself, they ate absolutely everything. Not a single blade of grass would be left in the places ravaged by the ants. Everything would become a barren wasteland. In just a few days, over eighty cities in the Heavenly River State fell to the ants, and the human death toll amounted to tens of millions of people.


    In response to this Ant Tribe epidemic, the Zeng Chang Heavenly Monarch, who was stationed by the Heavenly Court in the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, immediately took up arms to try and quell the Ant Tribe.


    Accompanying him were his trusty subordinates Liu Jun, Gou Leiji, Pang Yu, Bi Zongyuan, Deng Bowen, Xin Hanchen, Zhang Yuanbo, and Tao Yuanxin.


    They had already marched deep into the Realm of White Sand and no one knew of their situation.


    It was also due to this epidemic that all second-year university students in the Heavenly Court were assigned the same mission to guard the borders of the Abyss of Evil as their end-of-year trial. There were no set criteria for this end-of-year trial, and a high level of risk was involved, so each class had their home-room teacher to accompany them, but even then, there were still quite a few instances of student casualties.


    For students with relative high combat strength like An Lin, they were assigned some special missions¡­


    "This is where we shall part ways."


    The black brick descended, and An Lin bade farewell to Liu Hu and Liu Susu with a smile.


    "Senior, aren''t you going to visit the elder you mentioned?" Liu Susu asked quizzically.


    An Lin looked up at the defensive barricades ahead, as well as the Black Mist Bridges spanning across two realms. There were countless Black Mist Bridges like this within the Abyss of Evil.


    He smiled lightly in reply. "I have some things I have to do, perhaps I''ll come to visit her after that."


    "Then, Senior An Lin¡­ Will we have an opportunity to meet again?"


    Liu Susu bowed her head slightly and asked in a timid and dejected tone.


    The heart of a young girl was often worn on her sleeve, so even someone as oblivious as An Lin could detect her reluctance to part with him.


    "Uh¡­ Of course we''ll meet again. Here, I have a sword here, use it to protect yourself!" An Lin retrieved a shiny golden longsword from his storage ring and handed it to Liu Susu.


    Liu Susu clearly did not expect An Lin to gift her a weapon before he left, and she stared at An Lin blankly with her mouth slightly agape, appearing extremely adorkable.


    Instead, it was Liu Hu who came to his senses first. He knew just how valuable a weapon bestowed upon them by a mighty figure like An Lin would be, and he hurriedly bowed in gratitude for the gift.


    The sword was the golden glazed sword which An Lin used in the past. Even in the prestigious United University of Cultivation, this was quite a fine weapon.


    However, An Lin had the Evil-Slaying Sword now, so he decided to gift the sword to Liu Susu as a gesture of goodwill.


    "You''re welcome. Cultivate hard and we''ll meet again someday." An Lin rubbed her head dotingly.


    Liu Susu did not resist. Instead, she lowered her head while blushing as she agreed under her breath.


    Having experienced the thrill of being referred to as "Senior", An Lin leaped onto his brick and soon disappeared from view into the clouds.


    Soon, An Lin rode back onto Da Bai. The warm and furry feeling gave him a comforting sense of security.


    As expected, Dog Kinesis Flight is still the best¡­ swords and bricks can get f*cked!


    Flying along the Abyss of Evil, An Lin could see that there were Immortal Sects guarding every Black Mist Bridge, in preparation for a potential Ant Tribe invasion.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    After flying along for a short while, an extremely broad and solid Black Mist Bridge appeared in front of An Lin.


    This was where the Heavenly Court forces were stationed and this bridge was also the largest in the whole of the Abyss of Evil. It measured several thousand feet in width and was the main avenue through which the Ant Tribe reached the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    A woman in a Jade Barley Ink Garment looked up into the sky and a beautiful smile surfaced on her face. "Ha, not bad, An Lin, destroying a whole sect by yourself like a true one-man-army, eh?"


    "No no, it was all because of my awesome team of beast pets. I was only responsible for decapitating the Palace Leader and Grand Elder of the Heavenly Cloud Palace," An Lin spoke with a modest expression.


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Hong squirmed in protest.


    All the beast pets developed a new understanding of just how thick-skinned their master was.


    Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth and chuckled lightly, but soon began to get down to business. "The remaining ants in the Heavenly River State have pretty much been completely exterminated, but the second wave is about to arrive, and it''s going to be much worse than the first one."


    An Lin nodded. "I''ll deliver the Demonic Blood Lotus to the home-room teacher right away."


    The first 50 classes in the second year of The United University of Cultivation were responsible for guarding the Black Mist Bridge, while the second 50 classes were responsible for exterminating any ants left within the Heavenly River State.


    A huge golden city wall stood by the Black Mist Bridge, acting as the most vital barricade against the Ant Tribe, the students only needed to stand atop the wall and release their immortal spells.


    This was quite similar to the scene in the past when An Lin and the others combated the beast tide, except this time around, there definitely wouldn''t be any students retarded enough to run down the wall. If they did, they''d be devoured by the ants until not a single trace of them was left.


    "Sir, I''ve brought the Demonic Blood Lotus you requested," An Lin spoke to the man in the white robe standing guard at the end of the bridge.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao turned to look at the mesmerizing lotus in An Lin''s hands with an expression of approval. "Student An Lin, you''ve done a fantastic job completing your mission! Now that all five items have been assembled, we can move on to the next stage."


    Slitherweed, Nightmare Snow Bamboo, Wind Crow, Heavenly Menace Bead, and finally the Demonic Blood Lotus.


    The five items each exuded their own particular aura as Sword Immortal Ling Xiao placed them on to the ground one by one. A white spell formation appeared on the ground as everything was set into motion. The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth swirled violently and created a vortex which plunged straight into the spell formation.


    This spell formation was an Aura Tracking Spell Formation. This time it was prepared by Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, so the energy rippling from the spell formation was even more mysterious.


    As vital energy swirled, a white butterfly fluttered out from it, before landing on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s hand.


    Behind Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, nine Soul Formation Stage and a hundred Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators gathered, collectively exuding a chilly killing intent.


    There were many familiar faces among them, including Earth Immortal Ming Yuan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Xu Xiaolan, and Su Qianyun. But there were also quite a few unfamiliar faces among them too. They were prodigies from the university and the Heavenly Court''s execution department.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao looked around at everyone and smile.


    "Decapitation mission commence, we shall go¡­ and slaughter the Ant Queen!"

 234 A Nuclear Day

    The white butterfly fluttered toward a certain direction in the Realm of White Sand and ten Soul Formation Stage, as well as hundreds of Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, followed closely behind. Such a formidable team was certainly worthy of a powerful foe such as the Ant Queen.


    The Ant Queen that they were going to kill was the mastermind behind the Ant Tribe army, as well as the mother of many in the Ant Tribe. It was said that the Ant Queen possessed fearsome power as well as extremely strong guards.


    The main instigator of this epidemic was not the Ant Queen, but instead, there were more complicated and powerful dark forces at work, but that was something for the four Heavenly Monarchs in the Kingdom of the Nine States or even their superiors to worry about. Sword Immortal Ling Xiao only needed to eliminate the mastermind that was exposed in the open.


    Even so, this was still an extremely arduous mission.


    In the distance, a cloud of dust suddenly rose up.


    They heard a sound akin to that of a series of waves; the second wave of ants was upon them.


    "Everyone, maintain a cool head. The ants on the ground will be taken care of by the cultivators guarding the Black Mist Bridge. Our objective is to try not to attract the Ant Queen''s attention," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao demonstrated an immortal spell to obscure his body and aura as he spoke.


    Rumble¡­


    This was the first time ever An Lin had heard a group of ants that sounded like a stampede of wild horses. And the sound was even more concentrated, giving him a sense of asphyxiation.


    There were countless ants on the ground and also a vast amount of flying ants in the sky. The aura each ant exuded was perhaps not as powerful as the mutant beasts in the Myriad Mountain Domain, but their insane numbers had accumulated to cause a qualitative change.


    The wave of ants now gave An Lin a sense that Armageddon was approaching. It was exactly after witnessing this that he began to worry for the students guarding the Black Mist Bridge behind them.


    "The ordinary ants below do not have much intelligence, and they are being controlled by the consciousness of the Ant Queen. If we kill the Ant Queen, their formations would undoubtedly crumble, making them easy to vanquish," Xuanyuan Cheng said as he consoled An Lin.


    An Lin nodded and concentrated on the task at hand.


    Their small team bypassed the ant army and continued deeper into the Realm of White Sand.


    Ant nests were normally constructed underground, and the entrance was usually a simple black hole. One would never be able to tell from outside just how huge a space the nest encompassed nor how many huge ants were dwelling within.


    The ground below them was quite barren, consisting of only white sand and bare rocks. This made An Lin wonder just what food source the ants had to support such a huge population.


    Within the black hole was an extremely cavernous space.


    There were countless giant ants scurrying around there, each of them carrying a colossal black object which they were transporting elsewhere.


    In the very center of the ant''s nest was a mountainous ant with a body several thousand feet in length. The ant was sprawled out on the ground, its body slowly squirming.


    That was the mother of the Ant Tribe, also known as the Ant Queen.


    "Ah¡­!" A delicate, yet raucous cry was accompanied by a violent squirming of her abdomen as hundreds of huge eggs gushed forth with a flood of sticky liquid from her lower abdomen.


    "Congratulations on a smooth birth, mother."


    A huge blue ant standing on its hind legs exuding a powerful aura bowed to express congratulations.


    A dozen other huge ants of all shapes and forms also bowed, all of them had vast amounts of power within their bodies, and their eyes glowed with bloodlust.


    "I''ve lost connection with all the fertilizers I''ve spread¡­" The Ant Queen panted lightly.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The huge blue ant was initially taken aback by her words and its face fell. "Normal cultivators would definitely be unable to discover the fertilizers. The people from Heavenly Court are indeed a quick-acting bunch."


    "They might be able to find their way here with the fertilizers gathered." The Ant Queen opened her cavernous mouth and placed the huge black objects the worker ants were carrying into her mouth.


    The huge blue ant chuckled coldly. "Even the Zeng Chang Heavenly Monarch was forced into retreat by our tribe leader. If anyone else dares to come here, our army of over a hundred thousand would ensure they stay here forever!"


    Right at this moment, a white butterfly fluttered in from a passageway.


    It was light and graceful, flying slowly toward the mountainous Ant Queen.


    The Ant Queen and the huge blue ant both reacted violently at the sight of the butterfly and just as they were about to spring into action, a resounding boom suddenly erupted as a sword forged of white light punctured through the ground and landed in front of them.


    The sword was glittering and translucent, with a huge metallic object attached to it.


    The metallic object was a nuclear missile¡­


    In the Realm of White Sand, over a hundred powerful cultivators retreated in unison with all their might.


    An Lin looked at Xuanyuan Cheng as his lips twitched and he couldn''t help but make a remark, "Big Brother Cheng, where did you get that nuclear missile from? It''s such an overkill!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled lightly. "I descended into the mortal world last time and developed an interest in these things, so I swapped a few spirit stones for a few missiles. Who would have thought that they would come in handy now¡­"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying flew to Xuanyuan Cheng''s side on her book and adjusted her red-rim glasses as she spoke in an intelligent tone, "The nuclear missile has an explosive force equivalent to tens of millions of tons of TNT, and the effective explosive radius created by its explosion and shockwave is around fifteen kilometers."


    "Add to that the spell formations that number in excess of twenty set up by Student Xuanyuan Cheng to amplify the power of the explosion, the effective destructive radius increases to twenty kilometers, enough to raze a large city to the ground¡­"


    "We don''t know just how big the ant''s net is, but the nuclear missile will definitely blast them into the sky." Xuanyuan Cheng made a rare show of cockiness.


    "Poor Ant Queen¡­" An Lin could already envision the scene of the nuclear missile exploding in the Ant Queen''s face.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth quaked at this moment.


    An unfathomable amount of power erupted in the ant''s nest, releasing destructive force akin to the onset of Armageddon.


    An extremely fearsome mushroom cloud erupted and quickly expanded as it rose upward.


    The very ground itself had been blasted open and a terrifyingly destructive shockwave burst forth.


    An Lin looked behind him at the golden ball of fire in the center of the explosion. It was even more spectacular than the sun in the sky, as it released boundless light and heat.


    All of the cultivators activated their protection spell formations and sped away in retreat, but they were still caught in the peripheral shockwaves as the ground split apart around them, and a violent sandstorm obscured the sky above.


    The huge mushroom cloud remained on the horizon for a long time without dissipating, appearing as if it was a huge ferocious beast standing between heaven and earth.


    An Lin and the others all stopped to turn back and appreciate the scenery.


    They were already completely out of the blast radius so their safety was ensured.


    "Heheheh, there''s probably not even a single speck of the Ant Queen left after that," An Lin exclaimed in marvel.


    As the leader of the group, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao also had a satisfied smile on his face. "Unless there''s a mighty figure in the ant''s nest capable of manipulating space itself, there''s not a chance they could have survived. It was all thanks to Student Xuanyuan''s nuclear bomb. Otherwise, we definitely would not have been able to secure victory so easily."


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled lightly in embarrassment. He didn''t dare use this type of weapon in a normal fight, in fear that he too would be reduced to ashes and dust if he didn''t run away fast enough. However, after learning of the enemy''s location in advance, they would be able to target a location from afar for an extremely effective surprise attack.


    After the explosion, the group did not immediately depart.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was planning to set up another Aura Tracking Spell Formation to verify whether the Ant Queen was indeed dead.


    But he did not have time to even begin setting up the formation before a ball of blue light flew out from the mushroom cloud and heading toward their group.

 235 The Battle of The A*shole

    "Huh? Everyone, pay attention! There appears to be something approaching." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao paused his action and peered into the distance.


    The other cultivators all stared cautiously in the same direction.


    There was a ball of blue light hurtling toward everyone at high speed.


    Only after the ball of blue light was almost upon them did everyone discover just how gigantic it was.


    Crack!


    The ball shattered and a mountainous figure fell to the ground with a massive thump, causing the ground to quake as a result.


    A vast, violent aura burst forth, demonstrating its scorching rage.


    Sixteen ants walking upright on their hind legs exuding powerful auras appeared at the forefront.


    One of the huge blue ants sighed lightly as it looked forlornly at the broken blue bead in its hand. "Who would have thought that the Spatial Isolation Bead would be used in such a situation?"


    The Ant Queen''s strangled cry of anguish erupted like dull thunder. "My poor children¡­ These human cultivators¡­ they must die!"


    The sixteen ants all of different shapes and forms each unleashed their respective fearsome auras following the Ant Queen''s anguished cry, and they charged toward Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and the others without so much as uttering a single word.


    An extremely violent battle suddenly erupted.


    Each of the sixteen huge ants was of Soul Formation Stage power and could easily stir up the heavens with each of their actions.


    Among them, the huge blue ant was particularly powerful. Its arms were like the sharpest divine weapons, with which he tore through the sword intent of one of the teachers with raw strength alone before he heavily injured that teacher with one blow.


    In the end, it became entangled in a battle with Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, who was the most powerful cultivator of the group, yet it was still able to fight on par without falling to a disadvantage.


    Aside from the ten teachers of Soul Formation Stage, the other group of over a hundred Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators inevitably engaged in a battle with the remaining huge ants.


    These Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators were all cultivators of the highest caliber and were adept in using combination spell formations to combine their strength, so they were able to fight the huge ants head-on despite the gap in power.


    The Ant Queen was adept in battle, and aside from her freakish reproductive abilities, the only other notable aspect about her was that her exoskeleton was extremely thick.


    During the battle, there were cultivators that would attack the Ant Queen from time to time. However, even the most powerful immortal spells were deflected by the Ant Queen''s exoskeleton without being able to break through.


    Just as the two sides were engaged in a battle of life and death, the Ant Queen''s body suddenly began to tremble violently, causing the ground below it to tremor and quake.


    All the cultivators received a nasty shock as they knew that the Ant Queen was about to give birth.


    Even under such intense circumstances, she was still intent on doing her job. What kind of diligence and dedication would that require?


    A huge red ant released nine flaming dragons, forcing a dozen Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators into retreat.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s hair was a little singed by the attack, and he turned his head slightly to speak to An Lin, "Classmate An Lin, can you roll your eyes and find a chink in the Ant Queen''s defenses?"


    An Lin''s face fell at his request. What the hell is this rolling eyes business about? Was he referring to the Divine Inspection Technique? Please use some more sophisticated vocabulary¡­


    He retreated to a safe distance away, then activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    Even with the use of the Divine Inspection Technique, the Ant Queen still resembled an indestructible fortress in his eyes.


    However, after carefully scanning the entirety of the Ant Queen''s body, a strange expression surfaced on An Lin''s face.


    "Classmate An Lin, what are your findings?" Xuanyuan Cheng asked anxiously.


    "Well, there''s a weakness¡­" An Lin spoke hesitantly but still decided to transmit his voice to everyone, "Everyone, may I please have your attention! The Achilles heel of the Ant Queen is that hole from which she lays eggs."


    A peculiar expression also appeared on everyone''s faces as they listened to An Lin''s voice transmission.


    Some female cultivators like Su Qianyun and Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but blush, but they still committed his words to memory.


    An Lin knew that a battle revolving around the Ant Queen''s asshole was about to erupt.


    The first person to initiate an attack was Sword Immortal Ling Xiao. He threw a fake jab to distract the huge blue ant, then charged straight toward the Ant Queen''s a*s, creating a sword of white light which stretched for over a thousand feet, which he stabbed toward the Ant Queen''s a*shole.


    "Don''t you dare hurt mother!"


    The huge blue ant roared and the blood essence in its body instantly flared up as it used a mystic technique to explosively enhance its speed, transforming it into a streak of blue light which stationed itself in front of the Ant Queen''s a*shole before throwing a punch at the white sword of light.


    Boom!


    The sword of light crumbled under the blue ant''s fist. Even Sword Immortal Ling Xiao himself was forced back a few steps.


    "I''ll protect mother''s a*shole." The blue ant wore a cold expression as it stood proudly in front of Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, preventing him from advancing any further.


    Right at this moment, there were another few Soul Formation Stage teachers who tried to attack the Ant Queen, all of which were thwarted by the other huge ants.


    Rumble¡­!


    A few hundred huge eggs gushed out like a flood onto the ground. The Ant Queen had given birth yet again!


    "Big Brother Cheng, all the teachers have been marked by the other ants, so they won''t have another opportunity to attack the Ant Queen. How about we give it a try instead? I still have Gundam One and Gundam Two which should serve quite well for a surprise attack, during which time we can break through their defenses," An Lin transmitted his voice to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes lit up. "I still have a small nuclear bomb with an explosive force equivalent to about ten thousand tons of TNT, if we shoot that into the hole¡­"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by his words before a sly smile appeared on his face, and he and Xuanyuan Cheng sprang into action.


    All the teachers were trying their best to close in on the Ant Queen to initiate an attack on her a*shole.


    The huge eggs that had just been delivered onto the group were already splitting open.


    Moments later, a few hundred flying ants rose into the air, opening their cavernous mouths as they charged toward the cultivators in the air.


    All the while the Ant Queen''s body was trembling violently again, clearly a sign that she was about to deliver another batch.


    "F*ck, this Ant Queen is like a super-efficient pig, giving birth whenever the hell she wants without even having to take a moment to recover her breath!" An Lin looked on in disbelief.


    "Pigs aren''t that efficient. The Ant Queen is like a moving soldier factory, we have to eliminate her as soon as possible." Xuanyuan Cheng replied.


    As An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng continued to draw closer to the Ant Queen, a few dozen huge flying ants formed a dense black stream and flew toward them.


    An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng were just about to engage in battle, when a scorching fire dragon pounced onto the flying ants, creating a sea of fire.


    The flying ants had vulnerable wings, and they immediately began to screech in anguish in the face of the flames, before plummeting toward the ground in a few short seconds.


    An Lin turned to look behind him and was greeted by the sight of a beautiful woman with flames fluttering around her like vibrant butterflies.


    "Xu Xiaolan, what are you doing here?" An Lin asked in surprise.


    "It looked like you two were plotting something, so I came to have a look," Xu Xiaolan replied excitedly.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "We''re going to penetrate the Ant Queen''s a*shole, what''s a girl like you going to do?"


    "Why can''t girls penetrate as well?" Xu Xiaolan retorted before a thought suddenly occurred to her, and a blush appeared on her face as she cussed lightly, "Bastard!"


    Stationed in front of the Ant Queen''s a*s was a huge white ant with an extremely powerful aura.


    "How dare you Spirit Nurturing Stage trash attempt to approach mother, you''re walking straight to your deaths!"


    It opened its arms and tens-of-thousands of extremely sharp icicles carved out lethal trajectories as they flew toward An Lin and the others, each of the icicles reflecting the light of the sun to form a mesmerizing yet deadly display.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, attack!" An Lin bellowed.


    His storage ring flashed, and the two Gundams activated the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation in front of everyone.


    The icicles clashed with the formation, only to shatter into icy powder upon impact while the protection formation itself remained unharmed.


    "Trap it!"


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Xu Xiaolan charged toward the Ant Queen''s a*shole while the Gundams pounced toward the white ant without hesitation after receiving An Lin''s instructions.


    The white ant was clearly not expecting a few Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators to have a trump card like this and was just about to spring into action when it saw the Gundams approaching it, one from above and one from below.


    "Purple Entrapment Formation!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A purple cube suddenly appeared, trapping the white ant within and completely restricting its mobility.


    "Save mother!" The white ant transmitted a message to the other huge ants via electric signals.


    However, when they turned their attention to the team of lowly Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, they had already broken through the defenses and arrived at the Ant Queen''s a*shole.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had already released a light sword toward the opening to which the nuclear missile was strapped.


    An Lin released a Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist toward her a*s while Xu Xiaolan released a flaming dragon to the same location.


    After that, the three of them retreated as fast as they could.


    After listening to An Lin''s voice transmission, all the cultivators also fell into retreat.


    "Mother!" The huge ants felt as if they had been plunged into a glacier as they stared at the flying sword with the nuclear missile attached.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, protect us!"


    The two Gundams flew toward the three of them and set up a protective barrier.


    Boom!


    An ear-splitting explosion erupted along with boundless energy.


    Another fearsome explosion occurred, and heaven and earth were engulfed in a golden light as a mushroom cloud rose up again into the sky with boundless destructive power.


    The huge ants were once again engulfed in the fearsome memories of the last mushroom cloud¡­

 236 Pursuit And Counter-attack

    Among the cultivators, An Lin and his two friends were the ones closest to the explosion, but they had the protection of the Gundams, thereby ensuring their safety.


    The Ant Queen was at the very epicenter of the explosion, and the nuclear bomb was detonated inside her, so it would simply be bullsh*t if she still managed to survive.


    The sixteen powerful ants were also somewhat affected by the blast.


    They all charged violently toward the cultivators in a fit of blinding rage at the sight of their Ant Queen being detonated.


    As the instigators, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xuanyuan Cheng were their main targets. In particular, Xuanyuan Cheng, who had set off the nuclear bomb, came under ferocious attack as many of the ants risked severe injury to initiate kamikaze attacks on him.


    "Hold on, everyone, the Ant Queen is already dead. Sixteen injured ants are no match for us, keep calm and grind them down! We''ll be able to secure victory easily!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao transmitted his voice to everyone.


    An Lin and his group were forced into constant retreat after the explosion, and if it wasn''t for the protection from the Gundams, they would probably have been shredded into mincemeat already.


    The situation began to become a bit complex as all the cultivators gathered around the route through which Xuanyuan Cheng was escaping and engaged in guerrilla warfare tactics while the ants initiated kamikaze attacks on Xuanyuan Cheng.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A huge ant completely disregarded the fact that one of its arms had been slashed away when it crushed a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator''s head into a pulp, simply because the cultivator was standing in the way of its pursuit of Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The onset of blinding rage for the Ant Tribe made the battle even brutal as casualties began to quickly pile up on both sides.


    Just as An Lin was quickly retreating through Dog Kinesis Flight, a dashboard suddenly began to flash in his mind.


    What the hell is this?!


    He was greatly startled by the flashing dashboard and almost crashed his dog.


    When he managed to calm himself down and come to his senses, he came to a sudden realization. Could this be¡­ the system!?


    That''s right, I''m a man with a system!


    An Lin''s eyes instantly lit up. The system had remained silent for a whole year, leaving him with only the words "cultivate hard and improve every day", leading to him completely forgetting about its existence.


    He opened the dashboard excitedly and discovered that there was a special mission flashing.


    [Detected that host is being pursued by the Ant Tribe, now assigning the special mission below:


    Kill three Soul Formation Stage ants by host''s own hand.


    Time limit: Two hours.


    Mission Success: Upgrade the Wind Spirit Technique to the second stage (Wings of Wind)


    Mission Failure: Deduct twenty vital stones.]


    An Lin winced as he read through the conditions for the mission. He wanted to smash the system into pieces.


    What the f*ck! The system wanted him to kill three Soul Formation Stage ants by his own hand? He was being chased down by a bunch of ants who were initiating kamikaze attacks on him. If he turned around to counter-attack now, it was probably as good as relinquishing his own life!


    "Die!"


    An enraged yell suddenly sounded behind An Lin.


    He turned to find a huge ant enshrouded completely in a black mist with a black staff in its hand, which had already closed in to within a hundred feet to An Lin''s group.


    A few dozen black skulls suddenly erupted from the black staff, all of them screeching dreadfully as the black mist swirled and obscured the sky, before flowing toward the three of them like a black tidal wave.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, stop them!"


    An Lin once again summoned his two Gundams in the face of the fearsome attack.


    Two shiny silver automatons stood guard behind An Lin, one of them releasing the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, blocking the black mist attack, while the other initiated a gravity amplification force field, causing the huge ant shrouded in black mist to plummet toward the ground.


    An Lin did not even have a chance to breathe a sigh of relief before another huge ant charged at him.


    This ant was golden in color, and it unleashed insane speed in pursuit of the three of them.


    How dare you kill mother! Even if I die, I''ll take you down with me!


    The huge ant roared even louder as golden blood gushed from its body. One of its arms and both its legs had been slashed away, but it still pointed its remaining arm at Xuanyuan Cheng as it flew toward him like a golden sword.


    Xuanyuan Cheng knew that he couldn''t evade the attack, so he turned and activated his Myriad Spirit Taichi Technique.


    A circular energy barrier enveloped his whole body and the projection of a yin-yang symbol appeared behind him.


    "Big Brother Cheng!"


    An Lin also stopped and brought out his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "Die!" The huge ant had already appeared in front of Xuanyuan Cheng and was stabbing its remaining arm toward Xuanyuan Cheng''s heart.


    "Reverse Heaven and Earth." Xuanyuan Cheng became motionless at this moment, and his body seemed to merge with the world around him. His longsword rippled like water as he stabbed toward the seemingly-invincible golden arm.


    The ant''s body was pushed away from its original trajectory and the two of them passed each other by.


    In the instant they passed each other, Xuanyuan Cheng slashed out at his assailant''s stomach and golden blood burst forth again.


    Xu Xiaolan''s flaming sword then slashed down, catching the ant''s body alight.


    The huge ant stared at them with its eyes wide open, clearly in shock at the fact that the three of them who had just been running for their lives could rally up such a powerful resistance.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already used his Wind Sword technique to decapitate the huge ant.


    "Ding Dong. Completed one-third of mission criteria."


    An Lin faltered slightly at the notification. One out of three just like that?


    Hmm¡­ It seemed like delivering the killing blow on a few half-dead ants was not impossible¡­


    The three of them glanced at each other, then began to escape again in perfect sync!


    In order to be able to use the Wind Sword technique again, An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill to recover his energy and vitality.


    Soon, another two ants broke through the defensive line of cultivators and pounced toward them in a kamikaze attack.


    "I''m starting to regret being so nosy, I could''ve been spared from being hunted¡­" Xu Xiaolan repented with a sour expression.


    If she hadn''t been so stupid and burned the Ant Queen''s arse, she wouldn''t have to deal with the crazed pursuit of these Soul Formation Stage ants.


    "Don''t panic. There are another two ants coming now, I''m going to stage a counter-attack!" An Lin''s eyes glowed as he prepared for battle.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng both turned to look at him with incredulity.


    Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in surprise, "You were the first to fall back in retreat, when did you become so brave?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked at him with approval. "Classmate An Lin, you''ve truly shown me a new side to yourself."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin was a little dejected. So that''s what I''m like in their hearts¡­


    A huge ant transformed into a ball of fire and crashed toward Xuanyuan Cheng like a flaming comet.


    As expected, their primary target was still Xuanyuan Cheng.


    An Lin was pondering whether the ants would all focus on Xuanyuan Cheng if they split up.


    But there was no point to that train of thought as he was definitely not going to abandon Big Brother Cheng.


    "Bastard, don''t try to escape from my sword formation!" Someone yelled from above and a light sword shot forth at an unbelievable speed, piercing through the ant''s flames and running through its body.


    An Lin looked up to find that one of the sword instructors in the university had initiated the attack.


    "Pwah¡­" A huge hole appeared in the ant''s chest as its momentum was completely halted.


    Its whole body was riddled with wounds, but it still persisted in its pursuit of Xuanyuan Cheng, only its speed was gradually falling away¡­


    An Lin moved now, his Wind Sword technique was as quick as lightning as it sliced off the ant''s head in one clean slash.


    "Ding Dong. Two-thirds of the mission has been completed."


    Ha, nice!


    At that moment, a chilling sense of terror enveloped An Lin.


    "Howl!" The howl of a dragon erupted like roaring thunder.


    Four black dragons with terrifying auras pounded toward An Lin.


    A huge ant in black armor stood in the center of the black dragons and spoke in a cold voice, "You dare to kill my brothers, I''ll have you slaughtered in vengeance!"


    An Lin cursed to himself in his heart. This ant seems to have a little bit too much HP left!

 237 Breaking Barriers Yet Again

    "An Lin!"


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng both yelled in panic when they saw An Lin being engulfed by the black dragons.


    An Lin had just used the Wind Sword and thus left Da Bai''s back. Da Bai immediately charged toward the black dragons after catching sight of his owner falling into dire straits. The teacher in the distance had just unleashed a sword technique and needed time to retract his arm before he unleashed another.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were still a distance away and could not get to him in time. As such, An Lin did not have any other sources of external assistance and had to take the attack of a Soul Formation Stage ant head-on.


    This Soul Formation Stage ant had been severely injured but clearly still retained a lot of combat strength. The black dragons under its control sealed away all avenues for An Lin''s escape and pounced at him with fearsome power.


    "F*ck it!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A fierce expression appeared on An Lin''s face, and black smoke exuded from his body as his aura suddenly became extremely powerful!


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Second technique, Shadow Tiger!


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and the huge ant in black armor were all quite close to An Lin. All of them felt as if the sky suddenly darkened and everything became deathly quiet.


    Within the absolute darkness and deathly silence, An Lin emerged from the shadows to appear behind the ant in black armor and slashed down silently with the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    A black sword projection stretching for over a thousand feet sliced the arm and body of the black ant cleanly in half.


    Light reappeared


    An Lin''s silent attack had already vanished.


    The four black dragons wailed in anguish as they crumbled, and the ant in black armor stared into the distance with bloodshot eyes, an expression of fear frozen on its face as its body began to fall to the ground below, spilling a fountain of blood in its wake.


    An Lin''s Origin Energy of the Netherworld slowly dissipated as he experienced an overwhelming sense of feebleness. He too began to plummet toward the ground in exhaustion.


    "Big Brother An, woof!"


    Da Bai halted An Lin''s free fall expertly with his own body.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng both breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who would have thought that classmate An Lin had such a fearsome mystic technique and sword technique up his sleeve," Xuanyuan Cheng exclaimed in admiration.


    Xu Xiaolan was a lot more indifferent to this. After all, she had already witnessed this combination once in the Abyss of Evil, so she was more concerned about An Lin''s condition at this point in time.


    She flew to Da Bai''s side and asked in a concerned voice, "Are you OK?"


    "I''m OK¡­ We have to run, otherwise, the other ants are going to catch up." An Lin waved his hand feebly and swallowed another Blood Spirit Pill. In perilous times like these, he was definitely not going to hold back with his spirit pills. After all, his life was more important than these pills.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng both nodded solemnly and continued to retreat while protecting An Lin.


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host, the mission is now completed and the Wind Spirit Technique will now be upgraded to level two!"


    In an instant, boundless information, observations, and true intent began to merge with his body.


    The second level of the Wind Spirit Technique allowed him to conjure up wings of wind, enabling him to explosively accelerate over a short period of time. It was as badass as it was practical, much better than the rings of wind from level one.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but exult with his arms held aloft. "Hahahaha¡­ I''m a man with wings now!"


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng looked back at An Lin with peculiar expressions but An Lin was always a bit weird anyway, so they didn''t think much of it and soon shifted their gazes away.


    The battle between the huge ants and the cultivators was still raging, but the Ant Tribe was slowly falling to a disadvantage.


    During this period of time, another huge ant broke through the defensive line and pounced toward Xuanyuan Cheng before it was cut down by the Sword Immortal teacher that was accompanying them.


    "Sword of The Four Extremes!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao slashed his sword through the air and four divine swords appeared in mid-air, each of them imbued with the powers of wind, lightning, water, and fire respectively as they descended upon the giant blue ant all at once.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying and Sword Immortal Ming Yuan both used their restrictive formations to trap the powerful blue ant as the divine swords whistled through the air, finally piercing through the body of the blue ant.


    The power of the four extreme elements surged violently through its body, seemingly as if it was going to grind away every particle of its existence into oblivion.


    "You killed mother, just wait for the tribe leader to exact his revenge on you all! You''ll wish you had never been born!!"


    The blue ant''s enraged cries vanished alongside its body under the power of the divine swords¡­


    One giant ant fell after another as none of them chose to escape. All of them chose to fight until the bitter end, so they all ended up dead.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two smashed the head of the black mist ant into pieces, then fried its body to a crisp with dragon flames and only set off to return to their master after scanning the remains to ensure that there were absolutely no signs of life left.


    Xuanyuan Cheng learned from a voice transmission that the Ant Tribe had been fully exterminated and decided to reunite with Sword Immortal Ling Xiao with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, as well as the Sword Immortal teacher that was accompanying them.


    This battle was a catastrophic one, with over half the cultivators dead or injured.


    The teachers set up an emergency regeneration formation, thereby enabling those who were injured to recover slightly from their injuries.


    Among the Soul Formation Stage teachers deployed to participate in this mission, six were injured and one was killed. Among the hundred or so Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, there were over fifty injured and eight who had fallen in battle.


    This was the first time that An Lin had experienced comrades falling around him, and he fell into silence. When he saw the bodies of the deceased lined up in a row by the teachers, he felt a sense of profound sadness and uneasiness.


    One of the cultivators'' bodies could not be recovered as it had been burnt to ashes by an ant.


    While some others had been decapitated to become headless corpses¡­


    The deceased Soul Formation Stage teacher had had his heart smashed into pieces by the blue ant and died instantly at the scene.


    An Lin did not understand why they had to pay such a heavy price even after using the nuclear bombs and having the battle under their control the whole time.


    If they didn''t have the nuclear bombs, what would the battle be like? An Lin did not dare to think¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao had also planned for a scenario where the nuclear bomb failed. In that case, they would simply have to kill the Ant Queen at all cost then stage a retreat, but there would definitely be a lot more casualties than what they suffered now.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao placed the bodies of the deceased cultivators into his storage ring and headed to the epicenter of the nuclear bomb explosion with a few other teachers.


    There were still thick plumes of smoke lingering in the air. They were not afraid of the radiation, but they still chose to survey the scene from afar with their divine senses.


    "Aside from her head, her whole body had been decimated by the extreme temperatures." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao suddenly remarked.


    A surprised expression appeared on all the other teachers'' faces. They were shocked that the head of the Ant Queen could be so durable. Its durability probably exceeded that of all spirit tools in this world.


    They used an immortal spell to drag the head of the Ant Queen out from amidst the debris. Although only the charred head of the Ant Queen remained, this was still something the size of a small mountain to all the cultivators.


    Everyone who had participated in this mission all looked up at the Ant Queen''s lifeless head and sighed with emotion.


    This battle is finally over¡­

 238 The Human Resistance

    Within the Abyss of Evil, in a corner that had been forsaken by the sun.


    Darkness was the one eternal constant here; there was no time nor vitality there, only endless perils and deathly silence.


    No one knew how deep the Abyss of Evil was. It had countless branches and crevices, all of which were extremely convoluted. No explorer had ever reached the bottom of the abyss, but there were countless who had died halfway.


    However, within the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil, there was suddenly a glimmer of light.


    This was an extremely gentle light that seemed to encompass a whole world within. If anyone were to stare directly into the light, they would feel as if they had fallen into a parallel world.


    Countless powerful sinister devils and demons were forced into retreat. They did not even dare to face the light head-on.


    The existence that had brought light to the bottom of the Abyss of Evil was a man with long silver hair, dressed in a starry robe with a cold expression on his face. He was one of the Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Court, known as Heavenly Emperor Zi Wei, the man not only adept in all manners of immortal spells but also controlled the essence of heaven and earth as well as the fate of the universe.


    Emperor Ziwei arrived at a certain location in the Abyss of Evil and stood silently with his eyes closed.


    Time slowly passed by and deathly silence enveloped the abyss.


    "Come out."


    After an unknown length of time, he finally spoke.


    His voice pierced through space before him, traveling to a certain point in the darkness.


    There was a ripple in the darkness.


    A black figure began to appear in front of Heavenly Emperor Ziwei as if it was materializing itself from a dream. It was a figure somewhere between existence and non-existence, with only its eyes, which were bright as stars, providing any hint of substance.


    "Night Monarch, retract the bridges," Emperor Ziwei spoke in a cold voice.


    "It''s not time yet." The existence that was referred to as the Night Monarch replied firmly.


    Emperor Ziwei stared at the Night Monarch in silence for a moment before continuing, "If you keep this up, I''ll exterminate the whole of the Ant Tribe!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "If you exterminate the Ant Tribe, is the Heavenly Court going to guard the Demons of Hell then?" Night Monarch shook his head. "You wouldn''t dare."


    Boom!


    Light began to expand violently toward all sides, engulfing and decimating everything in its wake. Rocks, sinister devils, Demons of Hell, the very air itself and everything within the space instantly vanished, creating a barren patch of circular land tens-of-thousands of feet in radius.


    In the center of it all, Emperor Ziwei was still facing off against the Night Monarch.


    There was not even a trace of emotion on the Night Monarch''s face as he looked at the man in front of him. "The Ant Tribe needs a new monarch and that requires sacrifice, otherwise there will be an even heavier price for the Kingdom of the Nine States to pay in the future."


    Emperor Ziwei humphed coldly. "There''s no need for that. Don''t forget that Her Majesty Nuwa sides with the Heavenly Court."


    "Her Majesty Nuwa does indeed take a fancy to humans and even went as far as to create a new plane for humans to exist on. But she is not human, after all¡­"


    "This epidemic is the backlash from the whole continent. In the face of such a major epidemic, I''m sure you know what Her Majesty''s decision will be."


    "If you can''t even make such a small sacrifice, how do you expect to continue to exist in this world."


    The Night Monarch''s words did not come slowly nor were they rushed, but each and every sentence seemed to drag the listener closer to eternal slumber.


    Emperor Ziwei closed his eyes and the all-encompassing light gradually faded away.


    He turned in the darkness like any ordinary man and departed.


    "I can''t stand by and watch as the flesh and blood of humans is sacrificed to feed the monarch of the Ant Tribe."


    Emperor Ziwei left one final message before his body began to disappear into the darkness.


    In the Abyss of Evil, a second wave of the Ant Tribe''s army was swarming violently toward the barricades built by the human cultivators.


    Some of the bridges which were not as well defended had already had their defensive lines broken through and the Ant Tribe''s army swarmed in, swallowing everything in their wake and drowning the human cultivators in a sea of ants.


    At the Wen Valley Immortal Sect, a huge Energy-Gathering Formation loomed over heaven and earth, encapsulating all the cultivators within.


    They stood atop a huge mountain and relentlessly released their immortal spells at the ants below.


    The mountain was formed by intermediate rank spirit tools, which made it extremely solid and impenetrable to the giant ants'' teeth.


    On the ground below, the dead bodies of the ants had piled up into mountains and blood flowed like a river.


    Meanwhile, the ants were gaining territory up to the mountain with each passing wave.


    The cultivators knew that if the black wave reached the summit, aside from cultivators of Spirit Nurturing Stage and above, everyone else would die to this epidemic.


    Liu Susu held the golden glazed sword in her hand and slashed out small sword projections toward the ants below. She was only fifth stage Dao Body, and even with the assistance of the Energy-Gathering Formation, her sword projections could only create small scratches on the exoskeletons of the giant ants instead of dealing any substantial damage.


    Even so, she still gritted her teeth and continued to swing the longsword in her hands.


    When she thought of her family members who had fallen to the ants, and the Senior An Lin who had gifted her with the longsword, she knew she couldn''t disappoint them and that she had to fight as hard as she could.


    The waves black rose higher and higher, and before long, she was probably going to fall to the ants.


    A hint of regret appeared on Liu Susu''s delicate features. It was just a pity that Senior An Lin''s sword would go to waste¡­


    At the largest Black Mist Bridge was where the ant waves surged most violently.


    Not only were there huge masses of black ants crawling along the ground, but there were also flying ants in the sky that appeared as dense as an invasion of locusts.


    The location for the Heavenly Court''s defense was like a huge rock amidst a sea of black waves, resisting against the army of countless huge ants.


    Countless dazzling immortal spells rained down on the ants, and the golden wall shook under the collective attacks of the ant army. The flying ants in the sky flew down on the cultivators with no regard for their own lives and they would tear apart any cultivators they could sink their fangs into if they penetrated the defensive line.


    In this type of battle, even Soul Formation Stage teachers were at risk of being overrun and injured. There were simply too many ants! They were like a relentless force, but cultivators can''t just constantly release immortal spells forever.


    The thousands of students at the scene felt as if their formation was about to collapse at any time.


    They had never encountered this type of battle before. Dead bodies piled up like mountains and blood flowed like the sea, painting the very ground below them a different color. Death constantly hung above their heads. If they were to lose focus for even just a moment, they could be torn apart by the flying ants in the sky.


    They couldn''t stop, and they didn''t dare to stop. They consumed Energy Restoring Pill and washed it down with energy drinks, all in a bid to stay conscious and continue battling. Perhaps they would undergo an evolution during this battle, or perhaps they would enter an eternal slumber here¡­


    Wen Valley Immortal Sect''s defensive barricades.


    The Ant Tribe had already successfully reached the peak of the mountain, and with their mouths wide open, they charged at any humans they could find.


    Liu Hu kept Liu Susu behind him, but even he was trembling uncontrollably.


    However, right at this moment, the rampant Ant Tribe''s army suddenly stopped cold in their actions.


    Their eyes lost focus and became vacant as their bodies faltered like inanimate statues.


    Boom¡­


    The cultivators did not stop attacking until all the ants on the mountain had been completely decimated.


    Before they had even figured out why the ants had all ceased in their motions, the Ant Tribe''s army began to move again.


    The cultivators all became anxious again and began to hurl immortal spells down on the ants as if their lives depended on it.


    It was also at this moment that the Ant Tribe''s army formation completely collapsed. Their ranks were previously organized and orderly, with a collective direction and purpose that they were striving toward. But the Ant Tribe''s army had suddenly become chaotic and disorderly. They began to crawl around aimlessly with no sense of direction, and there were even some ants who were swallowing members of their own species¡­


    All the cultivators stared with their mouths agape at the crumbling Ant Tribe''s army.


    "What the hell''s going on, have they all gone crazy?"


    Liu Susu stared with her bright eyes wide open in disbelief.


    The Ant Tribe were indeed very violent and gluttonous, but this was the first time she had ever seen them cannibalizing one another.


    Although the ants were no longer targeting the cultivators on the mountain, the cultivators did not cease their attacks in fear that the Ant Tribe''s army would suddenly rediscover their groove.


    On top of the city wall in the Heavenly Court''s defensive line, raucous cheers erupted as everyone saw the Ant Tribe''s army fall into disarray.


    The Ant Queen was the mastermind behind the entirety of the Ant Tribe''s army. As such, there could only be one reason why the ants had fallen in disarray, and that was that the Ant Queen had already died! The mission to kill the Ant Queen had succeeded!


    At the same time, they began to eliminate the Ant Tribe''s army in hordes.

 239 The Failure of The Ant Tribe

    The Ant Tribe had fallen into complete chaos as all of them began to scurry around with zero sense of direction.


    Without an overriding consciousness governing their actions, the Ant Tribe''s army posed next to no threat. They didn''t even have the intelligence to stage a retreat, all of them were simply moving according to their most primitive instincts.


    The cultivators initiated a counterattack at this moment. A series of powerful immortal spells rained down upon the aimlessly scurrying ants amid a sea of exploding flesh and blood. Soon, the dead bodies of the Ant Tribe''s army had covered the entirety of the border of the Abyss of Evil.


    The defensive line pushed on ahead, slowly approaching the Realm of White Sand. After a while, the waves of giant ants had been completely decimated by the counterattacking cultivators.


    Raging flames scorched the remains of the Abyss of Evil, forming a flaming dragon which coiled itself down into the depths of the Abyss of Evil, wiping their existence from the world.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The Ant Tribe''s army numbering in the hundreds of thousands were thus completely vanquished by the cultivators of the Heavenly Court and the Heavenly River State. Although the cultivators had secured victory in this battle, they did not depart. Instead, they chose to fortify their defensive line in preparation for the next battle.


    The Black Mist Bridge had not yet dissipated, so there was no reason for their departure.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai''s back to the location where the Heavenly Court forces were situated.


    The return of over a hundred cultivators was met by raucous cheers from the students. The cheers were for their heroes, who had ventured deep into enemy territory and successfully carried out their decapitation mission.


    An Lin waved to the students on the golden city wall before descending into the crowd.


    "Big Brother An, Big Brother An, you guys killed the Ant Queen! What did it look like?!" Miao Tian ran over to him and asked impatiently as she gripped onto his arm.


    She wore a set of pink garments and seemed to have just taken a shower after the grueling battle. There were still water droplets in her short, black hair, giving her a refreshing look.


    Luo Ziping, Sun Shenglian, and Zong Yongyan also made their way over with curiosity on their faces.


    "The Ant Queen looked like an ant of course, what else could it look like?" An Lin shook his head. "The battle was too intense so I didn''t get a chance to take a photo with my phone."


    "How did you guys kill the Ant Queen? To kill the Ant Queen on her own home turf, it must''ve been no simple task," Zong Yongyan spoke as he waved his fan about.


    "It sure was no simple task, we had to throw two nuclear bombs at it." An Lin did not hide any details.


    Clatter!


    Zong Yongyan''s hand trembled as his fan clattered to the ground.


    Miao Tian: "¡­"


    Luo Ziping: "¡­"


    Sun Shenglian blinked in a daze. "¡­ using nuclear bombs to blast an ant¡­?"


    An Lin nodded. "This Ant Queen was no ordinary ant. It was as big as a mountain and when it produced eggs, it was like an avalanche with each delivery producing a few hundred huge eggs¡­"


    They did not know anything about the decapitation mission, so it was no surprise that they were in shock.


    Now that the decapitation mission was over, An Lin described to them the events that had transpired in detail while boasting about his feats in killing three Soul Formation Stage ants along the way as a means of lightening everyone''s moods during this gloomy situation.


    In the southern region of the Realm of White Sand.


    There was a place there that was surrounded by a cluster of mountains, exotic flora, and clear, sparkling creeks.


    A sparkling white city sat in the center of the cluster of mountains and rich vital energy permeated the entire heaven and earth¡ª this was the holy land of the Ant Tribe.


    Many huge ants with powerful auras that were able to walk upright on their hind legs were gathered in the center of the city, falling to their knees in worship of a black egg.


    A series of complex golden veined patterns spread outwards on the ground.


    If one was to look down from the sky above, they would see that the golden veined patterns encompassed the entire ground to form an extremely huge spell formation.


    The black egg was situated at the very center of the spell formation.


    Along the veins of the spell formation, wisps of spiritual energy were constantly gathering onto the egg. On a battlefield far away, the deaths of hundreds of thousands of huge ants resulted in hundreds of thousands of wisps of black spiritual energy gathering to the egg through the spell formation. As for the cultivators who had fallen and been consumed by the giant ants, they formed wisps of white spiritual energy which also gathered there and merged into the egg.


    No one knew just what was inside the egg, but the Ant Tribe referred to it as "monarch".


    "Tribe leader, there are now two Ant Queens transferring over to the Abyss of Evil with over a million soldier ants in accompaniment."


    A huge white ant knelt on one knee and spoke in a respectful voice.


    The huge ant that had been referred to as the tribe leader was as thin as a stick and was holding a red staff in its hand. Its aura was as vast and powerful as the sea, making onlookers involuntarily bow to his might.


    It nodded lightly at the giant white ant''s report as if it wasn''t paying much attention. "Go forth, as long as it''s a battle against the humans, mobilize all the troops you want¡­"


    The tribe leader stared at the huge black egg with a solemn expression.


    "I''ll welcome our king with sacrifices!"


    However, heaven and earth suddenly fell silent at the conclusion of the tribe leader''s words.


    Boundless divine might descended from the sky.


    "You don''t have the right to use human sacrifices for your own gain."


    The voice was like a clap of roaring thunder, erupting between heaven and earth with unmatched might and power.


    Many of the powerful giant ants were forced into submission by the voice alone, and their knees buckled below them while their bodies trembled.


    This was the power of the monarch of heaven and earth. This, was a True God!


    "Emperor Ziwei, what are you doing here?" As the Ant Tribe''s leader looked up at the man with flowing silver hair who was standing proudly in the air, its expression finally registering some change.


    Emperor Ziwei made a few seals with his hands, and his eyes lit up with the light of countless stars, creating a dazzling sight.


    A shimmering star flew from his fingers and descended toward the huge black egg. "I''m here to teach you a lesson¡­"


    "You wouldn''t dare!" The expression of the Ant Tribe''s leader shifted drastically as it yelled in rage.


    The star fell upon the center of the spell formation, and heaven and earth dimmed, with only the light of the purple star being the exclusive hint of color in the world.


    The ground trembled, and the golden veined patterns were completely dispelled by the purple star before crumbling layer by layer.


    The huge spell formation that had encompassed the whole of the Realm of White Sand completely collapsed at that moment¡­


    The Ant Tribe''s leader stared up at him with wide eyes as its body trembled. "Emperor Ziwei, have you gone mad?! Your actions will prevent the birth of monarch and result in more deaths for humans in the future¡­"


    "The citizens of the Kingdom of the Nine States will only die in battle rather than die in some mysterious epidemic."


    Emperor Ziwei clasped his hands behind his back and departed after he said this parting sentence.


    Countless powerful ants were gathered there, but not one of them dared to stand in his way.


    In the depths of the Abyss of Evil, within the chaotic darkness.


    A wistful sight sounded, imbued with both resignation and a forlorn exasperation.


    "So be it¡­"


    In the Abyss of Evil.


    The Black Mist Bridges began to disappear like clouds in the sky.


    All the cultivators of the Immortal Sects all stared at the scene in front of them, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    At the location where the Heavenly Court''s forces were stationed, all the students and teachers were staring at the scene before them, and all of them had a different expression on their faces.


    Some were shocked, some were confused, some were elated¡­


    It was only until a message was delivered to everyone through Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s voice transmission talisman that irrepressible joy welled up in everyone''s hearts and raucous cheers erupted.


    The Black Mist Bridges had completed crumbled, thereby effectively putting an end to the Ant Tribe''s plans. They had succeeded!


    Everyone who had been tightly wound up were finally able to completely relax.


    A lot of the students collapsed onto the ground in exhaustion with tears welling up in their eyes, while others roared with laughter.


    They had won this battle. Among them, there were classmates and comrades that had permanently departed, but those who survived had experienced the most critical stage of evolution in their lives.


    This special battle had also been recorded into the history books of The United University of Cultivation.


    Among the ten thousand students and a hundred teachers that had participated in the battle, there were 376 student casualties and two teachers that died on the battlefield. These statistics were not particularly eye-catching among the university''s noteworthy historical events. But the extraordinary events were only now being set into motion¡­

 240 Riding A Dog Together

    Within the Wen Valley Immortal Sect''s defensive barricades, Liu Susu stared out at the Realm of White Sand with a vacant expression.


    There was a white bandage around her waist, part of which had been stained red by a wound on her body, making it appear like a flourishing red flower. This was an injury she had received while counterattacking against the Ant Tribe in the Realm of White Sand.


    Now that the Black Mist Bridges had all collapsed, there was a piece of information from the Heavenly Court telling them that the battle was over.


    It was probably time for her and her father to leave.


    The Red Leaf City was a dead city, so they probably wouldn''t return there in the immediate future. So where would they go?


    After vanquishing the Ant Tribe''s army, she and her father had avenged their family and completed their objective, but they didn''t know what to do next.


    She held a longsword in her hand as a hint of worry and confusion surfaced on her face.


    After a long while, a figure flew down from the sky.


    Liu Susu raised her head, and her whole body trembled lightly as the negative emotions instantly dissipated from her face like cloud and mist. "Senior An Lin!"


    "Hey there, Liu Susu." An Lin still wore an easy-going expression on his face.


    Liu Susu saw that there was an extremely beautiful woman accompanying him.


    She had a regal and graceful air about her, drawing admiration from onlookers.


    "Haha, An Lin, you''re a senior now, eh?" The woman poked An Lin in the back while wearing an approachable, affectionate smile.


    "Ahem¡­ please just go with it¡­" An Lin spoke under his breath before introducing both sides to one another, "This is my friend, Xu Xiaolan, and this is Liu Susu, who I met when I was in the Red Leaf City."


    "Greetings, Senior Xu Xiaolan." Liu Susu greeted her respectfully.


    Xu Xiaolan was not expecting that she too would be referred to as senior and was slightly taken aback before nodding in reply. "Hi there, Liu Susu."


    An Lin had already discovered the wound on Liu Susu''s waist by this point and immediately handed a Blood Spirit Pill to her.


    "Here, eat this."


    "I''m OK, Senior An Lin, my wounds have already been tended to. They should heal in a few days¡­"


    "Just do as you''re told and eat this!"


    "Alright¡­"


    Liu Susu held the pill in her hand and looked at An Lin''s solemn expression before biting down on her lower lip and swallowing the pill as instructed.


    "Where''s your father?"


    "He''s in the tool refinement chamber. He told me he wanted to refine a suit of armor."


    "Oh, I see¡­" An Lin nodded and smiled. "The battle''s over now, what do you plan on doing next?"


    Liu Susu shook her head in dejection. "I don''t know."


    "Both your home and Immortal Sect are gone now, how about you join the Wen Valley Immortal Sect?" An Lin suggested while stroking his chin.


    Liu Susu''s opened her eyes wide. "Huh? But with my father''s and my lack of aptitude¡­"


    "No problem, we can go through the back door!" An Lin cut her off abruptly.


    Liu Susu: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Thus, they met up with the elder of the Wen Valley Immortal Sect, Ji Yanling.


    Since their encounter a year ago, Ji Yanling had matured significantly. Although her figure appeared a little slim and frail, the clarity and determination in her eyes gave one a sense of security and reliability.


    A genuinely joyful expression appeared on her face at the sight of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    They were all comrades who had fought side by side in the Abyss of Evil, so they felt especially close to one another and chatted about recent events.


    An Lin made a proposal for Liu Hu and Liu Susu to join the Wen Valley Immortal Sect, to which Ji Yanling agreed without a second thought, opening the back door as smoothly as possible. At this sudden turn of fortune, Liu Susu was startled to the point of tears and immediately knelt down in gratitude. She didn''t know who she should express her gratitude to, so she thanked everyone one by one.


    Even to this day, Ji Yanling still wore that crystal that had completely dimmed. She chose to commit some things deeply into her memory, but this was not an unhealthy obsession. From their conversation, An Lin was aware that she had already gotten over her grief, and this was exactly what Wang Lu wanted to see as well.


    After their reunion, An Lin and the others got ready to depart.


    "Cultivate hard and improve every day." An Lin waved in farewell.


    "Right! Senior An Lin, I''ll do my best. May we meet again someday!" Liu Susu nodded in earnest.


    After flying into the air, Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but begin her interrogation. "Be honest, why are you treating Liu Susu with so much kindness?"


    "Because Big Brother An wants to keep her for his harem," Da Bai answered in his stead.


    Thump!


    Da Bai immediately received a blow to the head from An Lin.


    An Lin only replied after pondering the question for a while, "Hmm¡­ it''s probably because¡­ she''s the first person in the world to call me ''senior''¡­"


    Liu Susu stared up at An Lin''s departing figure from the ground, and she continued to do so long after he had completely disappeared from view.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The end-of-year trial had already concluded, and An Lin had ten days to recuperate before he had to report back to the Heavenly Court, following which he would have a holiday of a month, so he had a lot of free time coming up.


    The prefectural city of the Heavenly River State presented a luxurious and bustling scene.


    With Xu Xiaolan, they rode on Da Bai as they traveled the streets aimlessly.


    Shopping while dog-riding had become habitual for An Lin, but Xu Xiaolan did not have a beast pet to ride and was walking alongside him on foot, making him feel a little apologetic¡­


    "Xiaolan, how about you get on as well," An Lin patted Da Bai''s back and proposed.


    "Huh? Can I really?" Xu Xiaolan''s bright eyes shone with anticipation.


    An Lin laughed heartily. "Of course"


    Da Bai also waved his tail as a sign of approval.


    Xu Xiaolan leaped onto Da Bai''s back and touched his soft and warm fur. "Da Bai, I''ve always wanted to ride you!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A wicked smile appeared on Da Bai''s face. "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, I''ve always wanted to be ridden by you, woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­ Da Bai seems like a perverted dog, I think I''ll walk after all."


    "No, Da Bai''s very pure and innocent, I assure you!" An Lin immediately vouched for Da Bai.


    "I only love Qing Hua, woof!" Da Bai added.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. She was obviously not going to believe An Lin and Da Bai''s blatant lies, but she did not want to disembark either.


    The two of them rode on Da Bai and slowly meandered through the market streets.


    Xu Xiaolan initially gripped onto Da Bai''s fur with her hands, but she felt like that was somewhat inappropriate and gripped onto the hem of An Lin''s shirt instead.


    An Lin was pleased with this development. "I''ve read some romantic martial arts novels in the past and always looked up to those heroes that could ride together with their lovers on horseback, dreaming that I would one day be able to do the same thing."


    "Now, my dreams have come true¡­ although it''s riding on a dog''s back, so the standards have dropped a little. But the lover has been replaced by a Celestial Maiden, so the standards have shot right back up again!"


    Da Bai immediately protested his statement in rage. "Woof! You''ve gone too far, how could you insult your brother just to pursue a girl?"


    Xu Xiaolan did not reply and only smiled lightly as she faced upward slightly. With her radiant, porcelain-like features and eyes that were narrowed to slivers, it looked as if she was basking in relaxation under the warm light of the sun.


    Her hands, which were gripping An Lin''s shirt, suddenly held on even tighter at some unknown point.


    A handsome man and an exquisite beauty rode on a huge dog, which was simultaneously adorable and imposing at the same time, created a unique spectacle on the bustling market streets.


    To Xu Xiaolan and An Lin who were riding on the dog''s back, this beautiful and luxurious prefectural city, as well as the beautiful scenery around them worthy of commemoration, were memories that would not fade even with the passing of time.

 241 Tycoon An

    Bursts of flames blossomed like flowers in the bright sky, and they covered the sky in a blaze of colors.


    News of the ant army being exterminated and the Black Fog Bridge rupturing quickly spread. The residents of Heavenly River State all rejoiced at this news, and its cities started to bustle with activity.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan wandered about the vibrant streets and tasted many delicious local foods. They even packed lots of these delicacies into their storage rings so that they could snack on it later when they were feeling a bit peckish.


    Soon, the two of them arrived at the foot of a majestic pagoda.


    This was a white brick pagoda with dazzling golden roof tiles. Shimmering clouds drifted around it, making it appear like a ferocious tiger which was curled up amid the prefectural city. A plaque hanging above its doors had two large words carved upon it¡ªGolden Pagoda.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "I heard that Golden Pagoda is one of the very best treasure pagodas in Heavenly River State. There''s countless exotic treasures and marvelous weapons here¡­"


    "You already have handy weapons such as the Evil-Slaying Sword and Realm-Piercing Nail," Xu Xiaolan chuckled and said. "Also, you''ve got quite the large collection of extremely rare treasures. And you''re still interested in this treasure pagoda?"


    "Uh¡­ Actually, it''s not that I want to buy anything. It''s just that I have too many treasures so I want to sell a bit of them off¡­


    "For example, that pile of rare tool refinement materials. I don''t know how to perform tool refinement, so those are useless to me. There''s also that pile of exotic ingredients. I don''t know how to perform pill refinement, so those are also useless to me. There''s still one high-rank spirit tool, two intermediate rank spirit tools, nine elementary rank spirit tools, and that awful mess of stuff in the storage ring that belongs to the grand elder of the Heavenly Cloud Palace. It''s easier if I trade all of these for spirit stones¡­"


    An Lin wore an expression of annoyance as he checked off all the things useless to him. Xu Xiaolan grimaced at this. She felt that it was tiring talking to people like this. It made her feel as if she had become a poor bugger.


    The two of them hopped off Da Bai''s back and walked into the Golden Pagoda.


    The entrance fee was two hundred spirit stones. This fee probably kept out many people who simply wanted to go in for the sake of amusement. Those who could enter were usually people of high status.


    "Greetings, Sir and Madam. I''m Huang Shi, one of the sales assistants here. What would you two like to purchase?" A suave male walked over and greeted them. When he saw Xu Xiaolan, a look of wonder flashed across his eyes. However, his expression quickly returned to normal as he respectfully joined his hands in salute.


    An Lin waved his hands in acknowledgment. "Oh, I''m not here to purchase anything. I came here to sell some things¡­"


    Huang Shi stole a glance at An Lin and measured him up. His aura was average, so his cultivation base most likely wasn''t high. He was dressed in simple white robes and didn''t wear any valuable adornments. After performing a rough analysis, he clasped his hands in salute and said in reminder, "Although Golden Pagoda offers fair prices when buying treasures, we only accept artifacts that are above the rank of intermediate rank magic tools. If it''s elixirs, pills, or rare materials, then we only accept those above the spirit rank. We don''t accept things if their rank is too low."


    "Oh, I don''t have magic tools."


    Huang Shi frowned. "Then that''s too b¡ª"


    "I''ll sell these dozen or so spirit tools first."


    Huang Shi: "¡­"


    Dozen or so spirit tools? Even medium-sized cultivation sects probably don''t have this many spirit tools!


    Huang Shi grimaced and tried his best to compose himself. "Okay sir, please follow me."


    Although An Lin didn''t look like a wealthy person, Huang Shi was very professional in what he did. He forcefully suppressed his feeling of absurdity as he led the way in front of him.


    He had already thought this through. If An Lin dared to trick him, he would beat An Lin senseless until he couldn''t even recognize his own mother.


    "Sir, these are Golden Pagoda''s appraisers, Hei Mu and Liu Huo." Huang Shi brought An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to an elegant room and introduced to them the two elderly men sitting inside.


    Both these elders had white hair and piercing eyes. Their appearance was as if they had seen all the vicissitudes of life and possessed an abundance of knowledge and wisdom.


    M-hm¡­ Their appearance and demeanor are not bad¡­


    An Lin gave them a thumbs up in his mind.


    "Young lad, you plan on selling spirit tools?" Looking at An Lin, Hei Mu observed that both his appearance and temperament was young. Usually, it was rare for these types of people to have valuable treasures. Thus, there was a hint of uncertainty in his tone.


    An Lin was aware that these two elders were renowned throughout the Heavenly River State for their fairness and honesty. As such, he didn''t need to take extra precautions and tossed out a dozen spirit tools all at once.


    The room was instantly flooded by the energy fluctuations of the spirit tools. Their glow was dazzling and brilliant, and the quality of their make was magnificent.


    "This¡­" Hei Mu and Liu Huo both drew in a sharp breath as their eyes widened in astonishment. These artifacts which were casually thrown onto the floor were undoubtedly all spirit tools. What more, their quality and make was all quite high!


    Huang Shi also had a look of amazement. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still had a small fright when he saw An Lin toss these spirit tools out from his storage ring as if he were tossing out stones.


    "Oh¡­ I also want to get rid of these tool refinement materials and exotic ingredients. I don''t know how to refine tools or pills anyway¡­"


    Saying this, An Lin continued to toss things out from his storage ring. Piles of rare tool refinement materials clanked onto the floor like scrap metal. Exotic ingredients also thudded to the floor like worthless goods. As they lay on the floor, these things all exuded rich spiritual energy.


    Hei Mu and Liu Huo both gulped with unease as they exchanged a glance. Holy sh*t! Is this some prince or one of the heirs to the four great sects? Is he here to sell off the family property because he''s feeling upset about something?!


    Huang Shi grimaced. Fortunately, he hadn''t berated this male before. Otherwise, his face would have been beaten black and blue by now.


    "Hmm¡­ For the time being, I''ll just sell these. Help me appraise them!" An Lin''s expression was as if he had been freed of a heavy burden. He clapped his hands together and even sighed in relief.


    Seeing An Lin''s attitude, a knot formed in Huang Shi''s chest. He really wanted to roar, "What the hell is with your look of disdain? Are these treasures going to bite you?!"


    Sure enough, Hei Mu and Liu Huo were very professional. They quickly got down to business and started appraising the treasures. For each treasure, they were able to list its virtues and defects, as well as determine its quality. Then, they would state the purchase price. If An Lin was dissatisfied with the price, he could choose not to sell the item.


    Golden Pagoda already had thousands of years of history in Heavenly River State, so its public reputation was unquestionable. Moreover, these two elders were eagle-eyed and experienced, thus could enthusiastically utter a lengthy speech for any given treasure.


    After a long time, they finally finished the appraisal. The total price came out to be 3.05 million spirit stones or three hundred and five vital stones.


    An Lin nodded indifferently and placed the three hundred and five vital stones into his storage ring. In addition to his original 4.2 million spirit stones, he now had a total of 7.25 million spirit stones.


    This wealth¡­ He already didn''t want to comment on it.


    To him, spirit stones were just a number.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Thereupon, he tossed Huang Shi one hundred spirit stones. There wasn''t any special reason for this. He merely tipped him because he was feeling happy and in the mood.


    Huang Shi grimaced as he held these one hundred spirit stones, and his body swayed.


    Holy Sh*t! So stingy! Aren''t you a tycoon?!


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. She was far too familiar with this. Next up, he was probably going to wave his sleeve and then gracefully leave.


    Sure enough, An Lin glanced at Xu Xiaolan then smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    After learning that An Lin was a super tycoon, Hei Mu and Liu Huo exchanged a knowing glance. They had to treat certain matters with fairness and professionalism. However, they could try to generate some extra revenue through other means¡­


    "Mr. An Lin, please hold on. Are you interested in checking out Golden Pagoda''s collection of ancient artifacts?" Liu Huo called out to An Lin who was just about to leave.


    An Lin paused and asked curiously, "What''s so interesting about ancient artifacts?"


    Liu Huo smiled mysteriously. "Hehehe¡­ If you and the ancient artifact have a bond, then you''ll even be able to leave with it¡­"


    "Really?" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    He didn''t expect for the Golden Pagoda to have such types of activity, and his interest was instantly piqued.


    One had to realize, things that could be referred to as "ancient artifacts" in the Kingdom of the Nine States weren''t merely antiques used for decoration. No, these were artifacts which contained ancient energy fluctuations.


    Some of them contained mystical cultivation methods, while others possessed unique powers. Some even had astounding secrets hidden within them. It could be said that they were all very valuable items.


    "Mr. An Lin, please follow me." Liu Huo smiled faintly and led the way.


    An Lin nodded and eagerly followed behind Liu Huo.


    Xu Xiaolan frowned slightly but didn''t say anything.


    Hei Mu and Huang Shi appeared calm and indifferent as they followed behind their two customers. However, their minds were bursting with delight.


    This big fish¡­ has finally swallowed the bait¡­

 242 Heart of the Ocean

    Following Liu Huo''s lead, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan arrived at a place called Divine Altar of Heavenly Artifacts.


    Above this ancient rock altar, there hovered many artifacts which were enveloped in a white glow.


    Currently, there were a few luxuriously dressed cultivators standing atop this rock altar. They were either deep in thought or looking on probingly as they gazed at the artifacts.


    "Golden Pagoda has a history of several thousand years," Liu Huo explained with a smile on his face. "Up till now, we''ve only managed to collect thirty-five ancient artifacts. Every artifact here is priceless, and they''re all waiting for the person who is fated to be their owner."


    An Lin was quite excited as he looked at the artifacts which hovered in mid-air, and he started to walk toward the altar.


    Right at this moment, a beautiful girl of elegant disposition and dressed in red Daoist robes suddenly said, "Mr. Zhong, I want to refine this ancient artifact!"


    An elderly man on the rock altar nodded. He used a special technique to tap open the white glow, then handed the ancient artifact inside to that red-robed female.


    "That elderly man is called Mr. Zhong," Liu Huo introduced. "He''s the guardian of the ancient artifacts. That female there is the second princess of Heavenly River State''s Flaming River Imperial Family."


    An Lin was a bit surprised. The Flaming River Imperial Family was one of the Nine Imperials. Who would''ve thought that a member of the imperial family would also come here to try out their luck¡­


    The ancient artifact chosen by Yan Meng, the red-robed female, was a golden weaving shuttle.


    She drew upon all her powers in an attempt to refine this golden weaving shuttle, yet she elicited absolutely no reaction from it.


    Only the ancient energy contained within the shuttle continued to ripple faintly.


    "Items which can be referred to as ancient artifacts all have a spirit," Liu Huo chuckled and said. "They''ll only choose owners who truly understand them. Using brute force to refine them will only bring about the opposite effect of what one desires. If the artifact spirit is erased, then the artifact will become junk. In short, it''s all dependent on fate¡­"


    "Humph! What''s this lousy piece of trash!" Yan Meng was in an extremely bad mood as she placed the golden weaving shuttle down. Then, she retrieved a vital stone from her storage ring and handed it to Mr. Zhong before continuing to examine the remaining ancient artifacts¡­


    Seeing this, Liu Huo shook his head. Then, he turned toward An Lin and said, "Mr. An Lin, do you want to try? As long as you pay one vital stone, you''ll be able to freely pick and refine any ancient artifact you want."


    An Lin nodded. With the wealth that he possessed right now, ten thousand spirit stones for one attempt wasn''t all that expensive. The most important thing was the success rate¡­


    Liu Huo wore a calm expression as he looked toward An Lin. However, his mind was chortling with glee. How much money is this big fish going to spend¡­


    Only true tycoons could enter this place. At the same time, this place also acted as a slaughter ground for tycoons. It would be best if this An Lin was a filthy rich idiot who would attempt to refine each of the thirty-five ancient artifacts. If he did so, then the Golden Pagoda would generate a revenue of three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones. In addition, he would also be able to receive a commission of thirty-five thousand spirit stones. He felt elated just thinking about this.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "An Lin, just try once or twice. Don''t waste your money." Xu Xiaolan was afraid that An Lin wouldn''t be able to control himself. Thus, she transmitted a warning to him.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll feel out the difficulty first." An Lin nodded and handed a vital stone to Mr. Zhong. Then, he started walking toward the hovering ancient artifacts.


    Including An Lin, there were only three people picking out ancient artifacts on the rock altar.


    Apart from Yan Meng, there was another middle-aged male who was dressed in a purple beast hide. He was also carefully scrutinizing the ancient artifacts hovering in mid-air.


    An Lin looked through the white glow toward the ancient artifact inside. The first artifact was an ancient book.


    He thought for a moment. Although knowledge could be life-changing, it would be pointless if he couldn''t understand and decipher the ancient text inside. Thus, he ignored this artifact.


    He looked toward the second object. This was an ancient sword.


    M-hm, he already had a sword. Next.


    He looked toward the third object, fourth object¡­


    One after another, he looked toward them. Then, one after another, he skipped over them. He had to start with an ancient artifact which had him palpitating with excitement. Love at first sight would make for a perfect beginning, no?


    Just like that, he saw a jade pendant.


    This jade pendant was sky blue in color. Even though it had gone through tens-of-thousands of years, it still reflected dazzling and dreamy colors.


    Seeing this pendant made one feel as if they had seen the vast ocean.


    An Lin pointed at this jade pendant and said loudly, "Mr. Zhong, I want to refine this artifact."


    "Mr. Zhong, I want to refine this artifact." At almost exactly the same time, a seductive voice sounded.


    An Lin was slightly dazed. He looked to his side and saw the equally dazed Yan Meng.


    An Lin''s good manners and ladies-first attitude allowed him to react quickly. He hurriedly shouted, "Mr. Zhong, I said it first!"


    "Mr. Zhong, I said it first!" The female''s voice sounded at almost exactly the same moment.


    Mr. Zhong: "¡­"


    The two of them were dazed once again. They exchanged a glance, and sparks crackled in their eyes.


    Seeing the two of them face off against each other, Liu Huo and Hei Mu were both given a fright. Never would they have imagined that there would be a day when people fought to gift them money!


    Yan Meng puffed out her fulsome chest and sneered, "Who are you? Don''t you understand the principle of ''first come, first serve''? How long have I been choosing here already? You''ve just arrived here, don''t you know how to show a bit of respect and allow me to go first?"


    "Heh, suit yourself. I''ll let you go first. Anyhow, it''ll all be in vain anyway." After some consideration, An Lin decided that it would be meaningless to clash with a princess of the imperial family. He would show great benevolence and exercise forbearance just this once.


    "You¡­!" Yan Meng''s voluptuous chest shook in anger. "I''ll definitely obtain this jade pendant and make you wallow in regret!"


    Yan Meng huffed angrily as she accepted the blue pendant from Mr. Zhong.


    In order to refine this jade pendant, she tried a gentle approach, forceful approach, sacrificial approach, spell formation approach¡­ She tried everything she had at her disposal. An Lin exclaimed in wonderment.


    This is truly eye-opening. However, her attempts were all f*cking useless.


    After a long time, the blue jade pendant remained unchanged. There was absolutely no reaction from it at all.


    Yan Meng fell into despair and handed the jade pendant back in dejection.


    "Haha, it''s my turn." An Lin eagerly picked up the jade pendant.


    Yan Meng glanced at An Lin and snickered, "Why are you so excited? Even I wasn''t able to refine it, how are you going to refine it? You must be dreaming."


    An Lin ignored this nutjob. He held the jade pendant in his hands and started studying it carefully.


    He first tried the traditional refinement approach. Sure enough, there was no reaction at all.


    Seeing this, Yan Meng laughed.


    She didn''t continue to look through the ancient artifacts. Instead, she stayed here to watch An Lin struggle with all his might.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white. As his finger touched the jade pendant, an avalanche of information started surging into his mind.


    "Heart of the Ocean. Refined from the heart of the West Sea''s Priest Ai Ye. This has the power to command the beasts of the West Sea. Its flaw is that it has already lost its spiritual nature over time. Its energy circulation has also become clogged and dried up. Refinement requires one''s blood essence. One has to activate a water element spirit nurturing cultivation method in order to repair its flaws¡­"


    The information is so detailed! An Lin was startled by this.


    Is this still the same f*cking Divine Inspection Technique which could only determine if something was delicious or disgusting?


    Since when was the Divine Inspection Technique so reliable?!


    Suppressing his surprise, he bit his finger and let a drop of his blood essence onto the jade pendant. At the same time, he activated a water element spirit nurturing cultivation method.


    Seeing An Lin''s actions, Yan Meng was slightly dazed. Then, she scoffed, "Haha, using blood essence to refine it? Do you think you''re signing a beast pet contract? What a brainless attempt. Don''t you feel any shame?"


    However, just as Yan Meng said this, the jade pendant in An Lin''s hand suddenly radiated with a brilliant blue glow.


    Bringing with it an ancient charm, a vast aura alike that of the boundless ocean suffused through the air.


    An Lin found that the jade pendant in his hand had already developed some kind of mystical connection with him. This was a link which connected them on a sentient level. The jade pendant had chosen its owner!


    Yan Meng''s eyes widened in shock. Her mocking mouth hung agape, and an entire apple could probably be stuffed inside.


    Hei Mu, Liu Huo, and Huang Shi were also stunned to the spot. They stared intently at the jade pendant in An Lin''s hands.


    "What just happened?!" Mr. Zhong cried. Witnessing this scene, his body started trembling.


    Ding Ling! The jade pendant tinkled crisply. This was a carefree and joyful expression.


    Immediately afterward, it started circling around An Lin merrily, eventually nestling up tightly above his heart.


    Seeing this, even an idiot would be able to tell that this jade pendant had chosen its owner¡­

 243 The Ancient Artifacts Are Climaxing

    The blue jade pendant flew back into An Lin''s palm and started emitting a cool and refreshing feel.


    "I successfully refined this Heart of the Ocean," An Lin chuckled and said. "That means it''s mine now, right?"


    Yan Meng had her hands over her mouth, and she was still stuck in a daze. "How is this possible¡­" she stammered.


    Hei Mu, Liu Huo, and Huang Shi hadn''t recovered from their shock either.


    This was far too shocking! This was especially the case for them since they knew the history behind these ancient artifacts. They knew that no ancient artifacts had chosen an owner for several hundred years.


    Now, an ancient artifact had actually gone ahead and chosen an owner. What were they supposed to do¡­?


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan remained calm and composed. After interacting with An Lin for a long period of time, what incomprehensible things had she not seen? She had developed a strong and resilient mind long ago.


    "It''s chosen an owner, it''s really chosen an owner¡­" Mr. Zhong was trembling slightly as he walked toward An Lin. Looking at the bright and vibrant jade pendant, his eyes reddened slightly. A rare smile emerged on his face. "Cherish it well¡­"


    "I will, rest assured." An Lin nodded and placed the blue jade pendant into his storage ring.


    "You actually succeeded¡­ How did you do it?" The look of astonishment still hadn''t left Yan Meng''s face as she turned toward An Lin.


    "It was a fluke," An Lin laughed and said. "I just pretended that the ancient artifact was a pet beast and signed a pet beast contract with it. That''s all~"


    "You¡­!" Yan Meng was infuriated, and she felt her chest tighten. Her bust was already large, so her chest felt even tighter now.


    An Lin paid no heed to her. He handed Mr. Zhong a vital stone and continued looking through the artifacts.


    "Heh, you''re still continuing on?" Yan Meng huffed angrily. "You just lucked out once. Don''t you understand the concept of quitting while you''re ahead?"


    An Lin ignored this female who only knew how to run her mouth.


    In no time, he had picked out a scroll which looked very fancy and high-end. It was secured by an intricate mechanism, and perhaps there were remarkable things locked inside.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    "Map of the Winter Dragon Tomb. Recorded upon this map is the burial location of Winged Dragon Shen Yin. It can be stirred by strong emotions. One can awaken the spirit of this scroll by singing a love song¡­"


    An Lin was astonished.Refine it through singing a song? This method sure is unique.


    He didn''t hesitate any longer and started singing a love song that he had learned in the Kingdom of the Nine States. He didn''t forget to stroke the scroll tenderly and lovingly as he sang.


    Hearing An Lin, who had suddenly started singing, those present were once again given a fright.


    They all looked toward An Lin, who was singing emotionally, in bewilderment. What f*cking insane thing is he playing at now?!


    Before they could say anything, a clicking and whirring sound came from the mechanisms on the scroll. Immediately afterward, the scroll slowly unfolded itself before An Lin. Then, it slowly refolded and affectionately snuggled up toward him¡­


    Yan Meng''s eyes bulged as she was once again dumbstruck.


    As for Hei Mu, Liu Huo, and Huang Shi, their breathing quickened, and they felt as if they were about to suffer an asthma attack.


    He can have an ancient artifact choose him as an owner through f*cking singing? What the hell is with this? This is far too overwhelming, okay?!


    "Haha, my thanks~" An Lin laughed heartily and placed the scroll into his storage ring.


    He didn''t hesitate at all before taking out another vital stone and handing it to Mr. Zhong.


    One had to admit, ten thousand spirit stones for an ancient artifact really was quite a sweet deal¡­


    He still wants to continue?!Hei Mu and Liu Huo''s visions blackened, and they almost fainted in shock.


    They had initially thought that An Lin was a big fish who they could make a few bucks off. Who would''ve thought that they had actually invited a wolf into a herd of sheep? This was f*cking robbery! Ten thousand spirit stones for an ancient artifact¡­ If this wasn''t a robbery, then what was?!


    An Lin picked out a bronze colored dagger which also came with a sheath. Then, he used his Divine Inspection Technique.


    "Shield of Promised Victory. Life-saving armor forged by Daoist Cang Ju. Gathers the conviction of victory and promise into one''s body. Possesses an extremely powerful protective ability. Unused and dust-laden with the passing of time. Forgotten the feeling of danger and entrapped by the feeling of peace and happiness. As a result¡­"


    So, this dagger-like ancient artifact isn''t used for attacking. Instead, it''s used for defensive purposes.


    An Lin''s eyes glimmered brighter and brighter as he read through the information retrieved by his Divine Inspection Technique.


    He released a mighty and aggressive power from his hands. After a moment, he tossed the dagger into the air. Then, he drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and without any hesitation, hacked ferociously toward the dagger in the air.


    "Hold up! What on earth are you trying to do?!" This time, even Mr. Zhong was given a fright. Seeing An Lin''s actions, he immediately called out in panic.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Ancient artifacts were extremely valuable. How could they allow people to treat them with such violence and brutality?! If they were accidentally broken, no one would be able to shoulder the consequences.


    "Go!" An Lin''s sword had already cut upon the dagger.


    "Ding!" This sound was as if two jade pieces had collided, and it suddenly echoed across the rock altar.


    A golden shield projection rose from around the dagger, and it exuded a smooth and robust aura.


    An Lin didn''t stop when seeing this. Instead, the speed at which he slashed became even quicker.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" As his sword collided with the dagger, the crisp ringing sound it created was unceasing. His sword flashed incessantly, and sparks flew ceaselessly.


    "Are you going to recognize me as your owner or not? If you don''t recognize me as your owner, then I''ll hack you to death!" An Lin roared loudly as he continued to hack at the dagger ferociously.


    Yan Meng, Hei Mu, and the others all widened their eyes in disbelief. They felt that An Lin had truly gone mad.


    Mr. Zhong walked toward An Lin briskly, intending to put a stop to his violent behavior.


    Right at this moment, the dagger suddenly unsheathed itself. As a brilliant gold light radiated, it became a blur of gold and pierced toward An Lin.


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Xu Xiaolan''s expression finally changed.


    Meanwhile, as if he had sensed something, An Lin extended two fingers.


    Crack!


    He caught the blade in his fingers.


    "You lack instruction and discipline, get back!" An Lin spat and scolded the dagger.


    The dagger "nodded" obediently and flew back to its sheath. Then, it started hovering around An Lin cheerily.


    Mr. Zhong: "¡­"


    Hei Mu: "¡­"


    Liu Huo: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Yan Meng''s body quivered, and she shook her head profusely. "It''s fake, it''s all fake¡­"


    Huang Shi clawed at his face. "Heavens! Weapons can even be refined like this? What did I do wrong? Why was I forced to witness this?!"


    An Lin took no notice of their expressions. He put away the dagger and excitedly took out a vital stone and handed it to Mr. Zhong. He was itching to go again.


    Mr. Zhong grimaced and stared at the vital stone in front of him. A feeling of dread gripped at his heart.


    This male standing before him caused him to experience a feeling of dread. Time after time, he used all kinds of unique methods to refine these ancient artifacts. He refined them with a peculiar yet irresistible force. This was far too terrifying!


    Although having these ancient artifacts see the light of day again was a good thing, Golden Pagoda would perhaps go bankrupt if they let this male continue on his joyful ride¡­


    Just as Mr. Zhong was thinking of what to say and how to turn down An Lin''s vital stone, the air around them suddenly tremored.


    Immediately afterward, the remaining thirty-two ancient artifacts all exuded a powerful energy fluctuation. This was an ancient energy and willpower, and it spread through the stone altar.


    These willpowers could allow one to understand their intentions without speaking.


    That was right! Everyone present could clearly comprehend the sentiment that they wanted to convey.


    This was just a simple phrase. That was:


    "Choose me, choose me, choose me¡­"


    Just like that, everyone was stupefied. They were all stunned speechless.


    The master of the pagoda who had hurried over after sensing the commotion was also dumbstruck.


    ¡­


    After seeing An Lin refine them in the way that they wished; after seeing their dust-laden companions be taken away by a soul mate one after another¡­


    These ancient artifacts finally climaxed!


    Their excitement and exhilaration were condensed into one simple phrase. "Choose me! Choose me! Choose me!"


    Hei Mu and Liu Huo looked toward An Lin as if he were some freak, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably. What kind of person had they invited in?! If this continued, Golden Pagoda''s cash cows would all be snatched away by An Lin!


    They didn''t know whether Golden Pagoda would go broke. However, they knew that they would definitely go broke¡­

 244 Treasure Hunting

    "Uh¡­ Say, are you going to accept this vital stone or not?"


    Looking at the dazed Mr. Zhong, An Lin scratched his head and pointed toward the ancient artifacts on the stone altar. "Hurry up~" he continued. "They can barely contain themselves already. They really want me¡­"


    They want you? You probably want them even more!


    Mr. Zhong''s chest felt incredibly tight, and he felt as if he was about to suffer a heart attack.


    Master Luo had just hurried over, and Mr. Zhong quickly turned toward him for help.


    "Master Luo, that male called An Lin is very skillful at refining ancient artifacts. He''s already refined three of them. If this continues, I''m afraid that the ancient artifacts here will all be taken away by him!" After seeing that Master Luo had arrived, Liu Huo also transmitted a message in panic.


    Hearing this, Master Luo''s heart ached in pain. Normally, we mightn''t even be able to collect a single ancient artifact in a few decades. And now he''s already refined three? No, I must stop him!


    "Hahaha¡­ I''m Luo Baiyu, the master of Golden Pagoda. Congratulations on receiving the ancient artifacts, Mr. An Lin!" Master Luo was beaming as he walked toward An Lin, and he clasped his hands together in congratulations.


    An Lin immediately returned a respectful salute upon seeing the master of this pagoda arrive.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Master Luo didn''t beat about the bush and cut straight to the point. "Mr. An Lin has already refined several ancient artifacts. How about you stop here?"


    "To be quite honest, this ancient artifact refining activity is one of the most unique specialties of the Golden Pagoda. At the same time, this activity is one of our main revenue generators. Admittedly, it''s delightful that Mr. An Lin has such a strong affinity with these treasures. However, we at the Golden Pagoda have worked hard for thousands of years to collect these treasures into this one place. This is also a form of hard-earned affinity. More importantly, we don''t want to see our means of making money being cut off by others¡­"


    An Lin blinked in surprise. He didn''t expect them to be so upfront about this. They had already admitted their true intentions so shamelessly¡­ How was he supposed to reply?


    "Before, you guys said that it was up to fate, and those with strong enough bonds could take away the ancient artifacts. Now, you''re all going back on your words. You guys treat this activity as a cash cow. Are you not afraid that I''ll spread this news?" After thinking for a while, An Lin decided to rebut them.


    "We can formulate a new rule. One person can at most only take away three ancient artifacts. I believe that only specially gifted talents like yourself can refine these ancient artifacts with such irresistible force. If it was other people, simply being able to refine one ancient artifact would already be something that they could brag about for a hundred years. Naturally, they won''t mind this restriction much."


    Master Luo''s tone remained calm and gentle as he continued, "I believe that in doing this, even if this matter is spread and Golden Pagoda receives a hit to its reputation, other people will understand our actions¡­ Of course, this is the worst case scenario. I remain hopeful that Mr. An Lin can resolve this with us peacefully. That way, everyone will be happy."


    Looking at the courteous and refined middle-aged male before him, An Lin asked, "How exactly are we going to resolve this peacefully?"


    "One million spirit stones, and we''ll all put this matter behind us." Master Luo smiled and continued, "Golden Pagoda can only offer this much. Mr. An Lin, please don''t haggle with us."


    "Okay, done deal!"


    "Mr. An Lin is such an honest and open person. Hereafter, you''re a friend of Golden Pagoda."


    ¡­


    Just like that, An Lin received another one million spirit stones. Then, he swaggered out with Xu Xiaolan.


    Hei Mu, Liu Huo, and Huang Shi remained silent as they watched him swagger off into the distance like a winner in life, and they stood disheveled in the wind.


    Master Luo rubbed his forehead in distress. He needed to calm down a bit in the meditation room so that he could erase this An Lin from his mind.


    Princess Yan Meng received a real big slap in the face, and she was absolutely crushed. She wasn''t in the mood to continue looking through the ancient artifacts anymore, so she also left the stone altar.


    Only that luxuriously dressed middle-aged male was still persisting. In an attempt to refine the ancient artifacts, he shed his blood and sang emotional songs. He was absolutely immersed in the joy of trying to refine ancient artifacts.


    Of course, the end result was that this was all f*cking useless¡­


    Walking out of Golden Pagoda, An Lin blissfully sucked in a deep breath and sighed with emotion.


    "Hah¡­ That was unfortunate. I wasn''t able to take away all of the ancient artifacts."


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "You still have the cheek to say that? Even I''m aching for Golden Pagoda. They initially wanted to make a buck off you, but you''re really something. Instead, you took away three of their crown jewels. Then, you made off with another one million spirit stones¡­"


    "I like the way that you used three crown jewels, woof!" Da Bai chipped in with a sinister smile.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Where are we heading to next?" Xu Xiaolan felt a bit awkward, so she changed the topic.


    "Hmm, we''ll just have a wander around here. We''ll see if there''s any Silver Pagoda, Ingot Pagoda, Divine Weapon Pagoda, or the likes around here." There was a glint in An Lin''s eyes as he said this.


    Xu Xiaolan grimaced. "You want to cause more trouble? You''re looking for more ancient artifacts?"


    "Hehe, Xiaolan, you really do understand me best¡­" A look of excitement flashed across An Lin''s eyes.


    Just like that, An Lin really did go to all the treasure pagodas around here, and he tried to see if anyone would attempt to make a buck off him.


    Unfortunately, Golden Pagoda was the already the top treasure pagoda in Heavenly River State, and it was the only treasure pagoda capable of hosting such activity. This had Student An Lin disappointed for a long time.


    He made an inventory of his storage ring. There was the Heavenly Spirit Ice Heart¡ªa high rank protective spirit tool given to him by Lin Junjun, two immortal pill coupons, the Shield of Promised Victory, the map of the Winter Dragon Tomb, the Heart of the Ocean, a Dragon Soul Elixir, the Evil-Slaying Sword, the Realm-Piercing Nail, and the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk.


    M-hm, these were all the things that he didn''t want to sell.


    Of course, there was still the 8.22 million spirit stones. To him, this was merely a number¡­


    "After becoming rich, why is it that even earning one million spirit stones can''t bring me much joy¡­" An Lin looked up at the sky and lamented.


    Xu Xiaolan glared at the male next to her, and she felt the urge to beat someone up.


    "Huh, that''s right!" An Lin suddenly exclaimed as if he had thought of something. "Let''s go treasure hunting!"


    "Treasure hunting?" Xu Xiaolan raised her eyebrow and derided, "Is Tycoon An still worried that he doesn''t have enough treasures? Being as rich as you are, you can just purchase treasures if you want them."


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and he was unable to respond.


    Holy f*ck! That makes so much sense.


    Why do I have to go treasure hunting? What can''t I buy with all this money?


    No¡­ I can''t be led astray. Treasure hunting is done for the thrill and adventure! It''s done for the obscure and mystical opportunities that may arise! It''s not an experience that can be replaced by dung and dirt such as spirit stones!


    "The treasure hunt this time is different! It''s going to be very stimulating!"


    An Lin pulled Xu Xiaolan onto his brick and flew off into the sky. Then, he took out a scroll. This was one of the ancient artifacts that he had refined.


    "Look!" As if he was showing off some rare treasure, he slowly unrolled the scroll.


    There was a look of slight surprise on Xu Xiaolan''s face, and her eyes glimmered brightly. "This is one of the ancient artifacts that you just snatched from the Golden Pagoda, right? So it''s a map?"


    "What do you mean by ''snatched''?" An Lin objected unhappily. "I obtained it through my own abilities! The burial location of Winged Dragon Shen Yin is recorded on this map of the Winter Dragon Tomb. This is a valuable map! You also know that dragons love collecting treasures. Their tombs definitely have lots of treasures!"


    Xu Xiaolan smiled and nodded. Then, she shook her head. "Winged Dragon Shen Yin? That''s a dragon of the Return to Void Stage! Its tomb is definitely very dangerous, right¡­?"


    The higher one''s rank, the more dangerous their tomb would be. This was common knowledge.


    This was called: badass in life, still badass in death.


    "But the more powerful a being is, the more valuable and precious their inheritances! When supreme beings die, they all have the habit of leaving skills and techniques that are to be inherited in their tombs. These are things that can''t be bought with spirit stones!" An Lin''s eyes glowed brighter and brighter as he spoke, and the fire of seeking adventure burned strong in his soul.


    Xu Xiaolan stroked her smooth chin. She looked at the map, then at An Lin. "Can your Gundams still be used?"


    "Of course!" An Lin nodded earnestly. "Their power cores have already been replenished!"


    Xu Xiaolan clapped her hands together and smiled prettily. "Very well! Then I''ll go on this treasure hunt with you! "

 245 Lonely Tomb Keeper

    The Winter Dragon Tomb was located on a highland at the border of Heavenly River State and Stone Dragon State.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai''s back, and they finally arrived at this highland after flying for one thousand five hundred kilometers.


    "M-hm¡­ Based on the coordinates given by the map, this should be the place."


    An Lin pointed toward a location that was surrounded by a few dead trees.


    Looking toward their destination which was not far away, Xu Xiaolan remarked, "There''s nothing here at all. Could it be that there''s a concealment spell formation?"


    An Lin nodded. "The map is telling me that there''s a spatial spell formation here. Those dead trees over there are the formation flags. We need to shift them in order to open the spatial door and enter the tomb."


    "You can even talk to the map?!" Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in astonishment.


    "Of course!" An Lin replied proudly. "This thing has a spirit and it''s recognized me as its owner. We can communicate our thoughts to each other."


    Xu Xiaolan sighed in wonder. Truly, anything can develop a spirit if it lives long enough.


    Following the map''s instructions, An Lin activated immortal spells and started to adjust the positions of the dead trees.


    After the last dead tree was adjusted into place, vital energy started swarming about fiercely. A gigantic spell formation appeared on the ground, and seven-colored iridescent clouds formed in the sky. The scale of this was especially tremendous.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. So impressive. It''s as if some rare treasure is descending from the heavens. What are we going to do if it attracts other people over?" An Lin couldn''t help but grumble in dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t jinx it!" Xu Xiaolan glared at An Lin.


    An Lin shut his mouth. This kind of thing truly was abnormal and bizarre. Especially after coming into contact with cultivation, he harbored even more respect and fear for this kind of mystical karma now.


    After a while, a door made of white light appeared in the center of the spell formation. They couldn''t see clearly what lay behind this door.


    "One can''t enter this door without the authority of the map. Hold my hand tight."


    Saying this, An Lin grabbed onto Xu Xiaolan''s soft and slender hand and stepped into the spatial door.


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit tense, but she didn''t say anything and let An Lin hold her hand.


    After they entered the door, what greeted them was a stand-alone mystic realm.


    The sky was white and there wasn''t any formed land. Instead, there were numerous gigantic boulders floating in the sky.


    On each boulder was a humongous palace.


    "Wow! This place is so magnificent! Judging by the appearance of these palaces, this place definitely holds impressive things!" An Lin couldn''t help but gasp in admiration. One had to realize, he was a male who had wandered through the Green Wood Imperial Palace before.


    Based on external appearance alone, the palaces here were no lesser than those at Green Wood Imperial Palace. There were jade buildings and golden palaces, and they all looked imposing and resplendent while exuding an air of extravagance.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled. "There are so many palaces. Which one are we going to first?"


    "We''ll start at the nearest palace. Then, we''ll sweep through them all one by one. We''ll take everything valuable!"


    He estimated that there were around twenty-three palaces sitting on the floating boulders. Together with the other floating fragments, they formed a unique pattern. It looked a bit like a gigantic winding dragon.


    The furthest palace was radiating with a white glow, and it made one feel like immediately rushing over to investigate it right upon seeing it. However, An Lin was someone who adhered to the principle of always sweeping through maps methodically. Thus, he persisted in starting his plundering from the first palace.


    Just like that, they stepped onto the first floating boulder. Sitting atop this boulder was a cyan-colored palace. The plaque resting above the entrance of this palace read "Palace of Spring".


    ¡­


    ¡­


    What was the most boring occupation?


    Being a bodyguard? Although bodyguards didn''t have any personal freedom, at least they were able to follow their masters around everywhere. From time to time, they could even flex for their masters.


    Being a doorkeeper? Although doorkeepers were always stuck in one place, at least they had holidays and could go to enjoy themselves in the world of sensual pleasure. When they worked, they could also meet all kind of different people. As they guarded the door, they could also do many things to amuse themselves and pass time.


    If Spring Male was to give an answer, then he would say that the most boring job in existence was being a tomb keeper.


    That was right¡ª the job that he had now was the most f*cking boring!


    Personal freedom? Didn''t exist!


    He was trapped inside this stand-alone realm and couldn''t leave even if he wanted to.


    Holidays? Uh-huh¡­ To him, this job also counted as taking a holiday, no?


    He could do as he pleased in this palace. As long as he didn''t beat, smash, loot, and burn things, he could do anything that he wanted. However, it seemed like everything that he did was boring. After all, there was absolutely nothing that he could play with and enjoy here.


    He wanted to sing loudly. However, even asking for an audience of a single mosquito seemed to be an extravagant demand¡­


    How long had he been in this job for? One hundred years? One thousand years? Ten thousand years?


    Spring Male already couldn''t remember clearly how long had passed.


    He only knew that his biggest regret in life was choosing to become a tomb keeper.


    He really must''ve been f*cking crazy back then to take that kind of Heavenly Dao Oath and pledge that he would guard this Winter Dragon Tomb and only regain his freedom when a person of destiny came to inherit the legacy here.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    If the heavens gave him another chance and allowed him to stand in front of Shen Yin again, he would definitely say these two words to her:


    "Fuck off!"


    If he had to place a time period on these two words, then his wish was: ten thousand years!


    ¡­


    Spring Male had a feeling. That was, he would have to act as a tomb keeper for all eternity¡­


    Today, Spring Male sat on a chair in the Palace of Spring as he always did. He sat there blankly, he dozed off, and he thought deeply about life.


    He was unable to leave this place. He had become bored of every single item inside this palace, including those thick and sturdy poles.


    "Today is another boring day¡­" Spring Male murmured.


    "Ah¡­ Let''s just play rock¡ªpaper¡ªscissors."


    He extended his left hand and right hand. "Rock¡­ paper¡­ scissors!"


    His left hand was rock, and his right hand was paper.


    "Rock¡­ paper¡­ scissors!"


    His left hand was scissors, and his right hand was rock.


    "Hehe, Little Left, you''ve lost two games in a row. You need to work harder~"


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Creak¡­


    This sudden sound interrupted Spring Male''s game.


    The door opened, and Spring Male''s body trembled.


    It wasn''t the wind and it wasn''t ghosts. It was people!!!


    He saw two figures walk in. They appeared dazzling with the sun shining behind them.


    That was the light of dawn! That was the light of redemption! That was the hope of life!


    "Ah!" Spring Male squealed strangely and leaped toward the two people. "Fated persons!!!"


    Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!


    Divine Phoenix Slash!


    Boom!


    Spring Male was struck by the golden lightning fist, then slashed by the flaming sword. He collapsed to the floor and rolled into the distance.


    "Ahahaha¡­ It''s real, this feeling of pain is real! I''m not dreaming! Hahaha¡­!" Spring Male was extremely moved and he laughed heartily. Tears of joy brimmed in his eyes.


    The two people who had entered the Palace of Spring were none other than An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    They exchanged a glance and saw the quizzical look in each other''s eyes.


    Is the guardian of this palace¡­ a madman?


    Spring Male stood up, and his entire body was still shaking. This was his long-buried blood seething with excitement!


    The image of luscious green trees intertwining suddenly appeared around him. The branches and vines of these trees appeared material as they slithered outwards into the surroundings. This was clearly an impressively powerful domain.


    Soul Formation Stage?!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both felt a shiver as they looked intently toward Spring Male.


    They didn''t expect to come across such a powerful enemy right after entering the ancient tomb. What were they meant to do now?


    "Hahaha! Welcome to the Palace of Spring, fated persons. I''m Spring Male, the ruler of this palace. If you receive my acknowledgment, then you can obtain the Palace of Spring''s pill refinement inheritance." Spring Male laughed heartily, and his demeanor made one feel as if he was trustworthy and mighty.


    An Lin grimaced. Spring Male? Who gave him such a strange name?


    "Then how can we receive your acknowledgment?" Xu Xiaolan maintained a high level of alert as she asked this.


    "Good question!" Spring Male waved his long sleeve and continued, "Firstly, your pill refinement rank must be at least that of the Spirit Gathering Stage!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "What stage is the Spirit Gathering Stage?"


    "Didn''t you listen in class?" Xu Xiaolan asked. "There are five pill refinement stages: Flame Mastery Stage, Wish Fulfilment Stage, Spirit Gathering Stage, Soul Creation Stage, and Supreme Stage. Right now, I''m only of the Wish Fulfilment Stage¡­"


    "I only know how to roll out small clay balls. I probably haven''t even reached the Flame Mastery Stage yet. Let''s just fight with him."


    Xu Xiaolan shot a glance at him. "Are you stupid? Why the hell would you fight if there''s no inheritance to be obtained? Turn around and run!"


    An Lin clapped his hands together. "That''s true~"


    Saying this, the two of them started to turn around.


    "Don''t leave!!!" Spring Male yelled. He extended his hand and the branches and vines of the trees quickly writhed out and blocked the door.


    "What I said just then¡­ Pretend that I never said it!"


    Spring Male''s eyes were red as he said this.


    "Hah?" An Lin was stumped. He looked toward Spring Male strangely.


    "Actually, you guys can accept my inheritance as long as you know how to refine spirit pills."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "Uh, I think I can refine spirit pills below the eighth rank." Xu Xiaolan chuckled in embarrassment.


    Spring Male nodded. He pointed toward Xu Xiaolan and said solemnly, "Very well! Congratulations, fated person! You have successfully passed the trial and can now accept the Palace of Spring''s pill refinement inheritance!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"

 246 Men Canst Say No

    Is this Spring Male here to gift us his inheritance? An Lin and Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but develop this suspicion.


    In fact, their suspicion was absolutely spot on. Spring Male indeed wanted to gift this inheritance away as soon as possible. Because in doing so, he would finally be able to regain freedom! In his eyes, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were currently radiating a glow of redemption!!!


    Spring Male took out a scroll which had golden symbols flashing upon it. He held it toward Xu Xiaolan and said, "Fated person, you can activate Shen Yin''s pill refinement inheritance simply by dripping your blood essence onto this scroll and injecting your vital energy inside it. Of course, in addition to my acknowledgment, you also need to receive an acknowledgment from Winged Dragon Shen Yin''s wisp of presence which exists in this scroll. Only then can you fully receive this inheritance¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan glanced at An Lin uneasily. The energy fluctuation emanating from this scroll was indeed related to inheritances. However, she couldn''t help but feel uncertain after Spring Male thrust this inheritance before her with such zeal.


    An Lin let Gundam One and Gundam Two out from his storage ring. He also transmitted a message to Da Bai and Xiao Chou, who were in their mini forms, telling them to keep a close eye on Spring Male. Only after all this did he nod at Xu Xiaolan.


    Seeing An Lin nod for her to continue, Xu Xiaolan followed Spring Male''s instructions and let a drop of her blood essence onto the scroll and also injected her vital energy inside. A thunderous roar suddenly erupted from the scroll, and the projection of a golden dragon slithered out from it and dashed into Xu Xiaolan''s body.


    "Xu Xiaolan!" An Lin cried in surprise.


    "She''ll be alright," Spring Male consoled hurriedly, "don''t panic!" Then, with his entire body trembling, he fell to his knees. "It succeeded¡­ This is the indication of the inheritance being successfully passed on!"


    In no time, the invisible chains which kept Spring Male shackled suddenly disappeared.


    With tears of joy rolling down his cheeks, he raised his head to the sky and roared with laughter. "I''m finally free! Hahahaha¡­!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes glimmered brightly. She looked toward An Lin and said in amazement, "This truly is a real alchemy inheritance. This inheritance can only be fully understood when one reaches the Soul Creation Stage. Also, I have a slight feeling that my Wish Fulfilment Stage is nearing the barrier leading toward the Spirit Gathering Stage¡­"


    "Late Master Shen Yin, please accept this pupil''s salute." Xu Xiaolan respectfully saluted toward the memorial tablet in the center of the Palace of Spring.


    Receiving this inheritance meant that a bond between master and pupil had been formed.


    This was in a similar vein to how An Lin lit candles for his system every day.


    After a short while, Spring Male finally managed to rein in his emotions.


    He wiped away his tears and said to them, "I also have to leave this place now. For us to meet here is a form of fate, so I''ll give you guys an extra word of warning. The Palace of Heaven is extremely dangerous. Although the treasures inside are very captivating, this palace is also the most deadly."


    "You guys are the third group of cultivators to enter this Winter Dragon Tomb. The first two groups didn''t come to my palace, but to the Palace of Heaven. Then, they remained there forever."


    Saying this, Spring Male left. He passed through the door of light and left this dragon tomb once and for all.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan exchanged a glance. They both knew which palace Spring Male was talking about.


    When they first arrived at this mystic realm, what they saw first was not the Palace of Spring which was closest to them. Rather, what captured their attention was the palace furthest away from them.


    A divine white glow radiated from that palace, and the word "Heaven" floated above it. This symbolized its supreme might and glory. Seeing this, one couldn''t help but yearn to run over there immediately to visit and worship.


    If it wasn''t for An Lin remaining steadfast in his belief of sweeping through such mystic realms methodically, then perhaps the two of them really would have headed straight toward the Palace of Heaven first.


    "Let''s just stick to our methodical routine," An Lin said tensely as he looked toward the Palace of Heaven in the distance.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. The twenty-three floating boulders vaguely formed the image of a coiling dragon. They were at the tail of the dragon right now, and the Palace of Heaven was located at the dragon''s head. If they went through each palace methodically, then it would be quite a while until they reached there.


    Just like that, they arrived at the Palace of Summer.


    What greeted them was a flaming golden bird which was sprawled on the floor lazily.


    "Welcome, fated persons. My name is Summer Bird," the flaming golden bird said unhurriedly. Its voice was mellow and charming.


    After introducing itself, it yawned absent-mindedly.


    An Lin grimaced. Say, are these tomb keepers all named so casually?


    The flaming bird swept its gaze over the two people and two beasts before it continued, "Do you guys want the flame element inheritance?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Why is it asking us so directly? Isn''t it going to battle us first before spitting out the inheritance?


    "Are you going to give it to us if we say we want it?" An Lin composed himself and raised a question.


    "You''re dreaming¡­" Summer Bird glanced at them and said slowly, "How about this? Strike me with your most impressive attacks. I''ll give the inheritance to whoever beats me up best."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Such an impolite demand! Can we really do this?!


    "Da Bai, Xiao Chou, you two go first!" An Lin suddenly yelled.


    Seeing that he could beat up another beast, Da Bai was already itching to have a go. What more, the beast that he could beat up was a higher ranked soul beast. After hearing An Lin''s words, he immediately lunged toward Summer Bird. What followed was the violent sounds of a pummeling.


    Da Bai fully activated his Heavenly Wolf power, and his paws contained a formidable power as they swatted toward the bird.


    Summer Bird squawked as it was drubbed by Da Bai. "Put some power into it! Ouch! Have you not eaten? Are you a male dog or not, hah? Useless male dog, put some power into it¡­!"


    After a long while, Da Bai finally stopped. He was panting heavily from the exertion.


    Summer Bird looked extremely unsatisfied. "That''s all?"


    Crack¡­


    As if he had received a vicious blow, Da Bai''s heart throbbed violently.


    He appeared listless and dejected as he returned to An Lin''s side. He descended into a world of self-doubt and asked, "Big Brother An, do you still have any Emperor Snake Pills? Give me a few of those, yeh? Although I really don''t want to admit my incompetence, but¡­"


    Halfway through this sentence, tears formed in Da Bai''s eyes, and he started sobbing silently.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Let me try!" Xiao Chou released his Black Flame Domain and walked toward Summer Bird in an aggressive and overbearing manner.


    Summer Bird''s dull eyes lit up slightly. "Oh, this one seems alright. It looks quite impressive¡­"


    Without speaking a word, Xiao Chou raised his silver staff and ruthlessly slammed it toward Summer Bird.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Energy surged about violently, and this was accompanied by Summer Bird''s howls of agony.


    "Ahhhhh¡­ It feels so good! Harder!


    "Hit here. And here. Up a bit. On neck as well¡­"


    Summer Bird shifted its body and actively received Xiao Chou''s silver staff. The golden flames surrounding its body also danced wildly. These flames appeared to be extremely excited, and they showed no signs of backing down against Xiao Chou''s black flames.


    After a short while, Xiao Chou lay down on the floor gasping for breath.


    Summer Bird also appeared immensely satisfied. It wriggled its body and mumbled, "The strength of that massage was fairly good. It was much better that shenkui dog. However, this black flame is in conflict with my flame element inheritance. Such a shame¡­"


    Da Bai received yet another vicious blow, and tears streamed down his face.


    Men were most afraid of women saying that they were incompetent. They were even more afraid of women saying that they were even more incompetent when compared to another male.


    "Let me try!"


    An Lin was already raring to go after having charged up his attacks.


    "Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!"


    "Owww¡­!" Summer Bird squawked tenderly.


    "Wind Sword!"


    "Ouch! What sword is this? That hurt me~!" Summer Bird squawked tenderly again, and it became increasingly excited. Even the flames surrounding it started to flicker in excitement.


    ¡­


    After a short while, An Lin lay down on the floor gasping for breath.


    Summer Bird looked flirtatiously toward An Lin. It licked the golden blood on its shoulder and said coyly, "You''re such a competent Sword Immortal. What do you need the flame element inheritance for~ I have to say though, you made me feel quite good. It was much better than that male dog."


    Da Bai couldn''t stop his tears from flowing. "Woof! Can you please not mention me every single time? I beg you¡­"


    "I''ll give it a go as well."


    Countless flame dragons burst forth from Xu Xiaolan''s body. As her sword danced, they viciously lunged toward Summer Bird.


    Staring at the flame dragons leaping toward it, Summer Bird''s eyes lit up. "This¡­ This is the Divine Phoenix Bloodline!"


    Boom!


    The flames erupted violently, and Summer Bird''s body shivered within the sea of flames. "Ah¡­ It feels amazing!" it moaned in pleasure. "Such a familiar taste, such a sweet and aggressive taste¡­ Be even more aggressive!"


    "As you wish!"


    Xu Xiaolan let out a soft cry and a pair of flame wings unfurled behind her.


    Her body was like a flaming meteor as she hurtled toward Summer Bird, and her sword projection was shrouded in golden flames as she cut toward this bird.


    "Ow~~~!"


    Summer Bird cried out in pain as it was struck by this sword projection, and its flaming body collapsed limply to the floor.


    Its eyes were shining brightly as it looked at Xu Xiaolan. "Such powerful flames," it said softly. "This Summer Bird almost wet itself in fright. I like the taste of these flames¡­ Beautiful young lady, you''re the one.


    "You can be the one to receive Winter Dragon Tomb''s flame element inheritance¡­"Shenkui is a culture-bound syndrome native to China in which the individual suffers somatic symptoms with anxiety, believed to be caused by a loss of semen. (from Wikipedia)

 247 Sword Masters Defea

    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou were all stunned. They never would''ve imagined that this masochist Summer Bird would be conquered by Xu Xiaolan.


    What face did the three of them still have¡­? They really wanted to bang their heads against a wall!


    Summer Bird flew before Xu Xiaolan and breathed out a golden fire seed. "Close your eyes and concentrate."


    Xu Xiaolan closed her eyes as told, and the golden fire seed started to melt into her glabella.


    Boom!


    The vital energy of heaven and earth suddenly started to swarm about.


    "Is it just me, or has Xu Xiaolan''s aura become more powerful?" An Lin asked this as he looked toward the slightly frowning female in front of him.


    "I also feel that she''s becoming stronger. Could it be that one can even increase their cultivation base when receiving inheritances? Woof!" Da Bai also had a look of confusion.


    At this moment, Summer Bird chuckled. "This is because she''s attained some enlightenment while receiving this inheritance. She''s taken advantage of this opportunity to purify and cleanse the flames in her body, thereby allowing her flames to become purer. To be able to resolutely seize such an opportunity¡­ She truly is supremely talented in the way of the flame¡­"


    Right at this moment, wisps of flames suddenly started to flitter around Xu Xiaolan. These flames were yellow with a hint of gold, and they radiated a scorching aura.


    She opened her eyes and a look of excitement washed over her face. "I''ve succeeded!"


    Summer Bird nodded. "The inheritance has finished and it''s time for me to leave this place as well~ I''m sure we''ll meet again someday. Next time we meet, I hope that you males can put in a bit more strength and effort. Ohoho¡­"


    Saying this, it spread its wings. As flames curled around it, it soared into the sky and flew toward the entrance of the dragon tomb.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou both transformed back into their mini forms. They were both extremely depressed.


    If they could, they wanted to become a blade of grass.


    "Okay, okay~ Let''s head to the next palace~," Xu Xiaolan said in high spirits.


    Right now, only Xu Xiaolan was still full of zest and vigor. Two extremely helpful inheritances thoroughly aroused her sense of adventure.


    The third palace was called the Palace of Autumn.


    An Lin and the others were feeling uneasy as they pushed open its doors. What entered their visions was a female sitting on a grass mat.


    This was a pretty girl who was dressed in fiery red garb. Resting on her slender legs was an ancient sword. Right now, she was silently meditating.


    Upon seeing this female, An Lin felt that she was very imposing. M-hm¡­ she had the poise of a master!


    They definitely couldn''t disturb this kind of master. Such action would amount to great disrespect. The best method was to stand silently to the side and wait for the master to greet them when she saw fit.


    Xu Xiaolan was clearly of the same mind. She stood silently with An Lin and looked toward this young female with a slight sense of excitement and anticipation.


    Time slowly trickled by.


    An Lin felt that this trial was perhaps testing their patience. Thus, he remained silent and still.


    Before they knew it, a long period of time had passed.


    The body of the red-clothed female swayed lightly, and her head tilted to the side slightly. A glistening trail of drool trickled from her small mouth.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "She fell asleep?" An Lin transmitted his voice to Xu Xiaolan.


    "Probably," Xu Xiaolan transmitted in reply. "She''s even drooling. Have you seen people drool when they''re meditating?"


    "Then let''s wake her up," An Lin continued.


    "If we wake her up rashly, will she become furious and deprive us of the inheritance here?" Xu Xiaolan was a bit worried.


    An Lin nodded. He felt that this made a lot of sense. Thus, he tossed out the mini Da Bai. "Da Bai, off you go!"


    "Woof! Why does it have to be me?!"


    Da Bai still hadn''t recovered from his mental wounds, and he wailed in anguish. Then, his dog face collided into the young female''s face¡­


    Bam!


    The young female fell backward from the strike.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin''s eyes bulged. He felt that he had thrown Da Bai too hard. However, he truly didn''t do this on purpose. It was just that he didn''t expect for the mini Da Bai to be so light.


    "Ow! Who''s there? Wow! Dog?!"


    The red-clothed female screamed in fright after being knocked over. Then, she saw Da Bai''s adorable dog face.


    She raised her head and saw An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, as well as an adorably ugly monkey. Her expression suddenly changed and a fierce aura erupted from her body. It was as if she were a sharp blade which had just been unsheathed.


    "Fated persons, welcome to the Palace of Autumn. Do you guys want to receive the Winter Dragon Tomb''s sword inheritance?"


    Her voice was crisp and pleasant, yet it also possessed an intimidating edge which made one shiver in apprehension.


    An Lin was delighted upon hearing this. Sword inheritance?


    I, Sword Immortal An Lin, am definitely going to win this inheritance!


    He had already attained the Six Strikes of the War God. How difficult could it be to obtain the Palace of Autumn''s sword inheritance?


    An Lin was still feeling embarrassed after seeing Xu Xiaolan receive two inheritances in a row. Now, they had finally come across a domain that he was skilled in. He definitely had to flex!


    "It''s relatively easy to obtain this sword inheritance," the young female said. "Watch me perform a sword dance once, then try to emulate my sword dance based on your comprehension of it. I''ll see if any of you have the right to receive my inheritance."


    An Lin nodded eagerly. "Okay, Autumn Female!"


    "Huh? I don''t think I introduced myself. How come you know my name?" The red-clothed female''s eyes lit up slightly, and a look of curiosity emerged on her face.


    Based on the sh*tty naming pattern of Spring Male and Summer Bird, only retards wouldn''t be able to guess your name!


    However, he naturally wouldn''t say this out loud. Rather, he smiled mysteriously and said, "Perhaps this is fate.."


    Hearing this, Autumn Female was slightly dazed. Then, she chuckled, "You''re a fairly interesting person."


    An Lin was secretly delighted. I''ve made a good impression~


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips as fury burned in her heart. This An Lin was hitting on girls right in front of her. Very well!


    Autumn Female started her sword dance.


    Her red garb and slender figure also started to dance with the blade. She was beautiful and elegant, much like a butterfly fluttering through a maple forest. Yet at the same time, there was a feeling of desolation and viciousness.


    An Lin was entranced. He had to admit, this sword dance was absolutely delightful!


    "Phew¡­ I''ve finished dancing. It''s your turns."


    Autumn Female was huffing slightly after completing her sword dance. Her eyes glimmered brightly as she looked toward the two fated persons before her.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Her eyes lingered over An Lin a bit more. Perhaps she looked forward to his performance more because of their exchange from before.


    "Hah?"


    An Lin was stupefied upon hearing this. A feeling of danger slowly rose in his heart.


    He was only focused on enjoying Autumn Female''s performance just then, as he felt that her sword dance was amazing. However, it appeared as if he didn''t grasp anything at all¡­


    Was there truly nothing to comprehend, or did he just fail to comprehend anything?


    How about I just replicate her movements and pretend that I''m performing radio gymnastics?


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan had already started her sword dance. Da Bai and Xiao Chou gave up right off the bat.


    An Lin was unwilling to admit defeat, and he also started brandishing his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Seeing Xu Xiaolan''s sword dance, Autumn Female nodded slightly. Then, she looked toward An Lin, and she grimaced. What the hell was he doing?


    They finished their sword dances.


    Beads of sweat had formed on Xu Xiaolan''s forehead.


    As for An Lin, it was as if he had completed a radio gymnastic exercise and shown off his youth and vigor. Apart from that, he didn''t feel anything at all.


    Autumn Female walked toward An Lin. This made An Lin''s heartbeat quicken in excitement.


    Am I finally going to be chosen? Did she see my astonishing talent in the way of the sword through my sword dancing posture?


    "Perhaps this is the absence of fate¡­ It''s alright. Even though your aptitude in the way of the sword is appalling, there are tens of thousands of Dao which exist in the world. There will always be one that suits you¡­" Autumn Female consoled An Lin and patted his shoulder in encouragement.


    An Lin was paralyzed with shock and his mouth gaped open slightly.


    Autumn Female walked toward Xu Xiaolan and a beaming smile spread across her face. "Fated person, are you willing to accept the Winter Dragon Tomb''s sword inheritance?"


    Xu Xiaolan nodded her head dazedly.


    She had witnessed An Lin''s superb swordsmanship before. To her surprise though, Autumn Female chose her. Was An Lin purposefully conceding this to her?


    An Lin''s sword dance just then was indeed disgusting and unsightly. Perhaps he really is doing this on purpose¡­


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin gratefully and thanked him in her mind.

 248 Xu Xiaolan Has Become the Biggest Winner

    After receiving the Palace of Autumn''s sword inheritance, Xu Xiaolan''s aura became even more powerful.


    "Ah¡­ I''m finally free¡­ With such a good heiress to your inheritance, you can also rest in peace." Autumn Female had a look of reminiscence. Then, she smiled bitterly and shook her head in resignation.


    Autumn Female didn''t say anything more. She farewelled An Lin and the others and left the Palace of Autumn.


    Xu Xiaolan was in high spirits as she dragged An Lin toward the Palace of Winter.


    After being savaged in the swordsmanship department which he was most proud of, An Lin''s mental state became comparable to that of Da Bai''s.


    One had his dignity as a swordsman wounded, and one had his dignity as a male wounded. They both wanted some time to calm down.


    At the Palace of Winter, they saw the silver-haired Winter Male.


    Upon seeing them, the first thing that Winter Male said was, "Life''s but a lonely trek through the wintry snow. Who''s going to illuminate my lonely world?"


    Then, he was enchanted by Xu Xiaolan, who was as beautiful and as noble as a phoenix.


    "Ah¡­ You''re like a flame in the darkness, you melted my heart!"


    "This beautiful lady, are you willing to accept my frost inheritance?"


    Gifting an inheritance straight away? An Lin and Da Bai were instantly dumbstruck.


    However, Xu Xiaolan shook her head sternly. "I don''t want it. My element is fire."


    "Now then, I think you''re misunderstanding something. The powers of ice and fire are not actually in conflict," Winter Male explained earnestly. "Rather, they''re interrelated. If a place is rid of all its chill, then that''s fire!" He continued blathering on about this for a long time.


    After a lot of coaxing and convincing, Xu Xiaolan finally agreed to accept this frost inheritance. A shard of ice melted into her palm.


    Although she was skeptical of Winter Male''s words, getting something was better than getting nothing at all. Thus, she still reluctantly accepted this inheritance¡­


    "Ms. Xu Xiaolan, let''s exchange voice transmission talisman details?" There was a passionate glow in Winter Male''s eyes.


    "I don''t want to. If fate brings us together, then we''ll naturally meet again!" Xu Xiaolan bluntly rejected his request.


    "Ah¡­ I like your fiery personality!" Winter Male put his hand over his heart. He felt like his heart was going to melt again. "Then I''ll take my leave first. Next time we meet, I''ll make you fall in love with me!"


    After uttering these shameless words, Winter Male reluctantly flew away from the Palace of Winter.


    From beginning to end, Winter Male never said a single word to An Lin, Xiao Chou, or Da Bai.


    They were treated like empty air¡­


    "Haha, it seems like this frost inheritance really does have a bit of use. When fighting in icy and snowy conditions, it can ensure to the greatest extent that my flames aren''t affected by the low temperatures¡­" Xu Xiaolan was absolutely delighted.


    She grabbed onto An Lin''s hand and continued toward the next palace. Everything was going so well!


    An Lin rubbed his face and finally couldn''t help but grumble, "Xiaolan, does your family own this Winter Dragon Tomb?"


    "Hah?" Xu Xiaolan glanced at An Lin in confusion. Then, she realized what he was suggesting. She waved her hands and chuckled. "Perhaps I''m more fated with this dragon tomb¡­"


    An Lin nodded solemnly. "Fate is too mysterious for words to express!"


    The two of them arrived at the fifth palace. This palace was called One Year.


    "There are four seasons in one year. Could it be that this palace is related to the previous four palaces?" Xu Xiaolan was eager with anticipation as she looked toward the palace sitting in front of them.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Most likely. Or maybe this name is merely just a continuation of this dragon tomb owner''s sh*t sense in literature." An Lin was also unsure. Anyhow, they would only find out the answer to this question after they entered this palace.


    They pushed open the door and entered into the palace.


    What welcomed them was a graceful and elegant middle-aged male. Upon seeing the two of them enter, the male greeted, "Welcome to ''One Year''. Also, congratulations on receiving the Spring, Summer, Autumn and Winter inheritances. My name is Lord Year."


    This male knew that they had received the inheritances of the four other palaces. Perhaps he really was the boss of these five palaces.


    Hearing his word of welcome, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also introduced themselves. Then, they gazed at the male before them respectfully.


    They had pretty much figured out how this place operated.


    Each palace had a tomb keeper, and these tomb keepers could each choose an heir or heiress to their inheritance. As long as Winged Dragon Shen Yin''s wisp of aura didn''t reject the chosen being, then said being could receive the inheritance. Once this was complete, the tomb keeper would also regain their freedom.


    These tomb keepers put forth all kinds of weird and wonderful trials. It also appeared as if they decided who to bestow their inheritances upon based solely on their mood. This could be deduced by looking at the strange happenings in the previous four palaces.


    Meanwhile, Lord Year looked like a relatively composed man. His demeanor was also more like that of a Boss.


    After hearing their self-introductions, he smiled warmly. "The inheritances of the Four Seasons Palaces are far more excellent than those of the Zodiac Palaces. It''s a pity that the previous two groups of cultivators were captivated by the Palace of Heaven and let slip these inheritances. You guys are able to resist the temptation of the Palace of Heaven''s divine light and march forward palace by palace. That''s very well done!"


    An Lin blinked his eyes. So his methodical sweeping method was this deep and profound?


    "So, which members of your group received the inheritances of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter?" Lord Year asked in interest. He looked toward An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou.


    Xu Xiaolan took a step forward and chuckled apologetically.


    Lord Year nodded and looked toward the three remaining members.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Seeing that the three remaining members didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but ask, "That''s all?"


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. "The only person to receive inheritances was me¡­"


    Lord Year grimaced. "You received all of the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter inheritances?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s face flushed red. Even she felt a bit sheepish about this. However, she still nodded in confirmation.


    "How mysterious and wonderful fate is¡­" Lord Year exclaimed.


    An Lin really wanted to chime in at this moment. Look, Mr. Boss, Xu Xiaolan has already received so many inheritances. It''s about time that we little brothers get a taste too.


    There was a look of appreciation on Lord Year''s face as he gazed at Xu Xiaolan. "I originally planned to have the recipients of the inheritances duke it out among each other to decide the final victor. This is also fine though, all the inheritances have been gathered by one person."


    "What more, Shen Yin''s wisps of auras surprisingly didn''t turn down this person. This is the complete four seasons¡­"


    "Ms. Xu Xiaolan, this palace''s Four Seasons Soul Gem is yours now."


    Saying this, Lord Year took out a gem and handed it to Xu Xiaolan. This gem was flowing with four colors¡ªgreen, yellow, red, and white.


    Xu Xiaolan dazedly accepted this Four Seasons Soul Gem. She still hadn''t recovered from this pleasant shock.


    Is this gifting treasures instead of gifting inheritances now? It feels fairly good¡­


    An Lin''s eyes bulged, and his lips quivered. He felt like a sword had been run through his heart.


    What the f*ck is with this now?! We''ve clearly done nothing at all so far, and you''re immediately gifting her a treasure?!


    Then, his eyes started to become vacant and unfocused. Who am I? Why did I come here? What''s the meaning of me coming here?


    He felt that apart from acting as a shocked passer-by, he could do nothing else at all.


    "My mission here has been fulfilled. It''s been fulfilled in a fairly satisfactory manner no less¡­" Lord Year smiled as he turned to glance at Xu Xiaolan. "It''s time for me to leave, we''ll meet again someday."


    Saying this, Lord Year soared into the skies and left this palace.


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou had already become accustomed to this kind of development. They accepted this fate with a calm expression on their faces.


    "Eh, I feel like this gem is bringing about a change in my power!" There was a bright glimmer in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes. At the same time, rays of light burst forth from the Four Seasons Soul Gem in her hand. There were four different colored rays of light, and they all dazzled brilliantly.


    After a short moment, her expression changed drastically. "Ah! I feel like the energy within my body is fusing and growing¡­"


    Hearing this, An Lin instantly became anxious. "Xiaolan, stay in control!" he shouted in panic. "Are you feeling unwell anywhere?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s pretty face was flushed a slight red as if she was experiencing some pain. Fear gripped at An Lin''s heart.


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou also walked over in concern.


    At Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, Xiao Chou had the highest rank out of all of them. He was just about to check Xu Xiaolan''s pulse, yet she waved her hands to indicate that it wasn''t necessary.


    Xu Xiaolan went into a meditating position and shook her head softly. "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just feel like¡­ I''m about to break through!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"

 249 Ism Afraid That This Fortune Teller Is a Fake

    The one human and two beasts fell silent. Looking at Xu Xiaolan who was currently breaking through, strings of curses raced through their minds.


    An Lin increasingly felt that this dragon tomb was owned by Xu Xiaolan''s family. Even taking back doors wouldn''t bring one so many benefits.


    The vital energy of heaven and earth formed into a swirl and started surging into Xu Xiaolan''s body.


    Xu Xiaolan absorbed and tempered this pure vital energy, and a golden fire seed started to materialize on top of her spirit root. Her cultivation base rose continuously, and it eventually broke through some invisible shackle.


    Boom! A powerful aura radiated from her body.


    Her eyes fluttered open. Wisps of golden flames swam about her bright and clear eyes, and they exuded a proud and forbidding might.


    "Congratulations on breaking through! Now hurry up and give us a treat!" An Lin offered his congratulations after sensing that Xu Xiaolan''s aura had broken through to the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly. The wisps of golden flames still hadn''t fully vanished from her eyes as she looked toward An Lin. Her eyes were full of vibrancy. They were beautiful and noble, and they also had a look of undisguised intimacy and tenderness.


    "I''ll tell you some good news. Not only did I break through, but even the power of my bloodline was further unlocked and activated."


    "¡­"


    "Then please give us more treats."


    Xu Xiaolan thought for a moment. Then, a crimson-colored fruit appeared in her hands. There were even little fire dragons swimming on its surface. "Here, this is a dragonfruit. It''s a third-rank spirit fruit and it tastes really good~ It''s my treat!"


    "Good heavens! Why does this dragonfruit look different from the ones that I''ve eaten before?" An Lin''s eyes widened in amazement.


    He picked up this dragonfruit and took a large bite out of it.


    Boom!


    An insanely spicy sensation stung at his taste buds. It was as if there had been an explosion inside his mouth.


    "Holy f*ck! Water! Hurry up and give me water!" An Lin felt like there was a fire burning in his mouth.


    "Don''t drink water," Xu Xiaolan advised. "If you swallow it into your stomach, then the spiciness will leave your mouth!"


    An Lin followed her advice and swallowed the fruit into his stomach. Sure enough, the spiciness left his mouth. Then¡­


    "Holy f*ck! My stomach¡­ Save me!" An Lin felt like a fire had started burning in his stomach. He looked as if he were about to explode any second.


    Seeing An Lin''s expression, Xu Xiaolan finally couldn''t contain herself and burst into laughter. Her silvery laugh echoed through the palace, and it was especially pleasant to the ear.


    An Lin was extremely worried in the beginning. However, after the burning sensation left his stomach, he felt a pure burst of flame energy circulating around his entire body. He instantly felt soothed and at ease. It was as if his conception and governor vessels1had been opened up.


    He blinked his eyes. "Is this bitterness before sweetness?"


    Xu Xiaolan took out another dragonfruit and started eating it herself. "Wrong." She grinned daintily. "This is spiciness before pleasure! It can even raise one''s cultivation base slightly~"


    An Lin nodded. This dragonfruit tasted very explosive. However, one would feel great pleasure after its spiciness passed. This made him want to continue eating it.


    Hence, he continued to munch down on this dragonfruit, and he wavered between the sensations of burning and pleasure¡­


    Da Bai didn''t want to look at these two people. Their display of affection was far too much for him to handle.


    After finishing the dragonfruits, they rested for a while. Then, they once again set off on their adventure.


    "Hmm? It''s the Palace of Tiger this time?" Looking at the plaque sitting above the door of this palace, An Lin speculated in his mind that this palace''s inheritance was probably going to be a beast type inheritance.


    "Lord Year mentioned the twelve zodiacs before," Xu Xiaolan chuckled and said. "This palace is probably one of the twelve zodiac palaces."


    They both had a look of anticipation as they entered this palace.


    However, they were surprised to find that this palace was completely empty.


    "Huh? Where''s the tiger?" An Lin asked curiously.


    He had imagined that there would probably be a tiger or some sort of mutant beast guarding this palace.


    "Ah¡­ It looks like the inheritance here has already been obtained by someone else." Xu Xiaolan sighed in disappointment.


    They carefully examined the palace, yet didn''t discover anything new.


    There was nothing they could do about it, so they decided to head to the next palace.


    The Palace of Rabbit was also deserted.


    The Palace of Dragon, Palace of Snake, Palace of Horse¡­


    They went through all twelve of the zodiac palaces and found that they were all empty and deserted.


    After these twelve palaces, there was a final Zodiac Palace. In this palace, there were twelve zodiac carvings which were half a human tall. They looked vivid and lifelike and appeared fairly valuable. An Lin tried to place them into his storage ring. However, he failed.


    "They actually obtained all twelve of the zodiac inheritances! The previous two groups must''ve been quite powerful. Even so, they were still done over by the Palace of Heaven?" An Lin wore a puzzled expression on his face as he rubbed his chin. "If this dragon tomb is looking for a fated person to inherit its legacy, then wouldn''t killing off the fated persons who received the zodiac inheritances be a waste of those inheritances?"


    "Have you forgotten? Those tomb keepers are actually also very good successors," Xu Xiaolan chuckled and said.


    "Makes sense¡­ Which is to say, all these early inheritances are just appetizers. All these ''fated persons'' are not actually as important as it seems. If Winged Dragon Shen Yin''s complete inheritance truly exists, then it''s most likely over at that place." An Lin looked up toward the enchanting palace which was radiating with a divine white glow and said, "Palace of Heaven."


    After looking toward the divine glow of that palace, an intense desire to head over there surged in their hearts.


    "We''ll leave that until we rake in everything of value in the other few palaces!" An Lin said to Xu Xiaolan. He didn''t dare look at the Palace of Heaven again.


    Just like that, the two of them continued forward.


    They arrived at a place called the Palace of Life.


    This palace was particularly strange, and there were all kinds of bizarre and exotic plants growing inside. For example: golden trees, bone flowers which were even larger than trees, blades of grass which glowed with five different colors¡­ These were all plants that An Lin had never seen before. He hadn''t come across them even on the Exotic Plant and Mineral Handbook.


    Their vital energy fluctuations were especially strong though, and they clearly weren''t ordinary plants.


    Could it be that this inheritance is related to strange and exotic plants?


    An Lin held back his curiosity and walked into the depths of this plant foliage.


    Then, he saw a white-haired old man. This old man was currently sitting in front of a table which had oracle bones, copper coins, yarrow, and all kinds of other strange things lying upon it.


    "Young fated persons, welcome to the Palace of Life. I''m Elder Fate. This place provides the fairest, most accurate, and most powerful fortune-telling services. Are you guys interested?" The white-haired old man squinted his eyes and spoke in a benevolent manner.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both dazed. Fortune teller?


    "Aren''t there any other inheritances, trials, treasures, and such?" An Lin blinked in curiosity.


    Elder Fate chuckled giddily. "The Palace of Life only provides fortune-telling services. This Daoist priest already has one foot in the grave. I don''t have any treasures to give you. I only know how to tell fortunes. The price is ten thousand to thirty thousand spirit stones per telling depending on what services you guys want¡­"


    An Lin grimaced. Holy sh*t dude, who are you kidding? If you already have one foot in the grave, then why do you want dung and dirt like spirit stones?!


    Just as he considered whether he should turn around and leave, Xu Xiaolan had already walked up toward the old man. She smiled and asked, "Okay then. Elder Fate, can you please tell me what dangers lie in the Palace of Heaven?"


    "Hmm? Young girl, you''re quite good at finding loopholes, aren''t you?" Elder Fate replied calmly. "However, your question is misdirected. What I predict is the fortune of a person, not a place. I can help you predict what dangers ''you'' will face when you go to the Palace of Life."


    Xu Xiaolan thought over this for a moment. The dangers that she faced were perhaps also the dangers that An Lin would face. This wasn''t far off from what she wanted to know. Thus, she nodded and said, "Okay, then help me predict this!"


    "Pay up first. Predicting this will cost thirty thousand spirit stones." Elder Fate extended his hand toward them.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    This old man was the most base fortune teller that he had ever come across.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. She took three vital stones out from her storage ring and handed them to Elder Fate.


    Elder Fate tied a white thread onto Xu Xiaolan''s wrist then closed his eyes. The oracle bones and copper coins on the table started to move by themselves.


    After a short while, he looked toward Xu Xiaolan in astonishment. "You have an intense link to the Palace of Heaven. Such powerful karma is alike an indestructible barrier, and it''s blocked my visions. You¡­ What''s your relation with Lord Dragon Shen Yin?"


    Xu Xiaolan blinked in confusion. "There''s no relation¡­ Anyhow, what dangers will I face when I go to the Palace of Heaven?"


    Elder Fate shook his head. "Unreadable, unreadable¡­!"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Say, can I get a refund?" Xu Xiaolan asked expressionlessly.


    An Lin also looked toward the old man coldly. This dude is definitely a fake.


    Damn, dude! You predicted nothing at all, and you still have the face to accept money? You''ve got to be a robber, right?!


    Elder Fate felt awkward under their intense gazes, and he hurriedly explained, "I need to expend huge amounts of energy to fortune tell. These spirit stones are used to replenish my energy, so I can''t refund them! If I return them, then I won''t be able to fortune tell next time¡­"


    Elder Fate was full of emotion as he spoke, and even his eyes reddened. This quelled An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s anger quite a bit.


    "Okay then, how about you tell my fortune as well¡­ We''ll do something simple. Help me predict when I''ll get a girlfriend!"


    An Lin had initially wanted to have Elder Fate fortune tell what dangers he would face when he headed to the Palace of Heaven. However, he was afraid that he would use the same excuses as he did against Xu Xiaolan. Thus, he decided to choose something more straight forward.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "What''s a girlfriend?" Elder Fate blinked his eyes in confusion.


    An Lin came to his senses and corrected, "Help me fortune tell when I''ll get a Dao partner!"


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaolan''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she shifted her gaze.


    Elder Fate laughed heartily. He was an expert at this and he immediately replied, "No problem, no problem. This only costs ten thousand spirit stones."


    An Lin nodded and handed him one vital stone.


    Elder Fate tied a white thread onto An Lin''s wrist and started fortune-telling.


    A short while later, he broke into a cold sweat.Conception and governor vessels are part of the meridians through which vital energy can be channeled.

 250 There Will Eventually Be a Battle

    Elder Fate was having an internal breakdown. He couldn''t see An Lin''s fate at all!


    When he probed into Xu Xiaolan''s fate with the Palace of Heaven, what he came across was an obstruction formed by a powerful karma barrier. As for An Lin''s fate right now, what he came across was a mystical and incomprehensible mist.


    He couldn''t even predict whether An Lin was going to eat tomorrow, let alone his fate in love.


    How come it''s like this¡­? This doesn''t make any sense¡­


    Am I unable to predict it because his cultivation base is too high? But the rank of this male is only Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage¡­


    The more Elder Fate thought about it, the more strange it all felt, and the more panicked he became.


    Seeing Elder Fate''s strange expression, An Lin thought that his journey in love would be a bumpy ride which was full of frustrations. Thus, he also became nervous and tense. "How is it? When am I going to get a Dao partner?"


    Elder Fate secretly gulped. He felt that if he told the truth, he would definitely be taken as a scammer. At that time, perhaps the forty thousand spirit stones would also be snatched back by them.


    Should I amuse him with a lie?


    Elder Fate mulled over this for a while. Then, he cleared his throat and said, "The mountains are colorful from a distance, the fountains are silent from up close. Young lad, your predestined relationship is not far! Transcend three tribulations together over one hundred years, for that is the only way your hearts will cherish one another. You and her will be a pair of Dao partners who others all envy greatly¡­"


    Without a doubt, Elder Fate''s bullsh*tting ability was top-notch. Regardless of whether this was the truth or not, An Lin was already beaming in delight anyway. He felt like those ten thousand spirit stones were spirit stones well spent.


    Just like that, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan left the Palace of Life.


    Initially, An Lin had still wanted to have Elder Fate tell another fortune. Unexpectedly though, Elder Fate directly turned his request down. He said that each person could only have one fortune told, and he told them to leave immediately. An Lin had no choice but to leave in slight disappointment.


    "Xiaolan, do you think this old man''s predictions are accurate?" An Lin asked giddily.


    "Ah." Xu Xiaolan''s head was bowed, and her pretty face was blushed a slight shade of red. "It''s probably accurate," she replied seriously. "They can''t have set up an independent fortune-telling palace just to scam money. That would be far too immoral."


    An Lin nodded in earnest agreement. "My predestined relationship is going to arrive within one hundred years~ To be honest, I''m quite happy with this time span. It''s not too long and it''s not too short."


    Xu Xiaolan also nodded. "One hundred years is enough to develop a clear understanding of a person. It''s also enough time to find a person who you can stay with forever."


    "An Lin, what''s your ideal Dao partner like?" She raised her head and looked toward An Lin with her bright and tender eyes.


    An Lin exchanged a glance with Xu Xiaolan, and his heartbeat quickened. He quickly averted his gaze.


    No, I must remain calm! Now will be too rash. I''ll lose Celestial Maiden Lanlan.


    "Um¡­ I''m still young," An Lin said in excuse. "I haven''t thought about such things before."


    "Yeah, you''re still so young. Why are you thinking about such distant things? At this age, you should be visiting brothels with this prodigal dog, woof!" Da Bai forcefully interrupted their conversation and said this boldly and assuredly.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "An Lin, you''ve been to brothels before?"


    "Never in my life!"An Lin hurriedly said. "Why would I ever go to brothels?!"


    A sinister grin spread across Da Bai''s face. "Have you forgotten Spring River House''s Sister Lan Yue? Woof?"


    "Holy f*ck! Da Bai, you actually have the face to say this? I only went there because I wanted to drag you out! Otherwise, do you think I would have gone there?" An Lin''s veins were bulging in anger. He clenched his fists and was just about to teach Da Bai a lesson.


    Seeing this, Da Bai fled like the wind.


    "Don''t run!" An Lin roared as he chased behind Da Bai.


    "Come chase me~" Da Bai shouted as he ran. "If you catch me, I''ll let you, hehehe¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    She pinched her eyebrows. So¡­ An Lin has been to brothels before?


    Da Bai was eventually caught by An Lin and given a pummeling.


    After beating up Da Bai, they continued forward and arrived at the Palace of Yellow.


    By the looks of it, the last four palaces were almost certainly going to be "Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow".


    In fact, An Lin felt that the owner of this tomb could''ve added another "Universe, Eternity, Chaos and Desolation1" set. Thinking over this for a moment, however, he realized that this would be too domineering. It was understandable why Winged Dragon Shen Yin didn''t add this set of palaces.


    Before entering this palace, An Lin released Gundam One and Gundam Two and had them walk at the front of their group.


    These thick-skinned and powerful mechanical puppets were best for spearheading risky ventures like this.


    After opening the palace door, an extremely oppressive aura swept out from within the palace. It was like a mountain bearing down upon them, and the crushing might it possessed was suffocating.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two immediately activated their Ion Blocking Defensive Barrier and blocked out that crushing pressure.


    The tomb keeper in this palace tried to crush them with his aura as soon as they opened the door. By the looks of it, he was not so friendly.


    "If you want Shen Yin''s inheritance, then f*ck off to the Palace of Heaven! Don''t come here to annoy me!" A rugged voice boomed, and it caused the surrounding air to tremble.


    An Lin focused his gaze. Before them stood a red-haired male. He was topless, revealing his solid, bronze-colored muscles.


    There were even red flames enveloping this male, and this made him appear especially overbearing and intimidating.


    An Lin mustered his courage and asked, "Senior, what do you have here then?"


    "Heh¡­" The crimson-haired male regarded An Lin coldly. "I have a Fire Spirit Vital Bead. It''s located right here. Do you think you have the ability to retrieve it?"


    The male slapped his chest above where the heart was located. His lips curled up into a provocative smile.


    An Lin understood. The previous easy mode had now transitioned into a "kill beasts, loot treasures" mode.


    Both he and Xu Xiaolan were feeling a little hesitant. This male was clearly a powerful cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage. Judging by the aura he emitted, he was at least of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. Perhaps he had even reached the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    If they really ended up fighting, then this would definitely be a dangerous battle.


    Ding Dong!


    The Special Missions tab of the system suddenly started flashing.


    An Lin immediately focused his attention and opened up the system in his mind.


    "Detected that host has encountered a Fire Spirit Vital Bead, now assigning the mission below:


    "Absorb all the fire essence energy within the Fire Spirit Vital Bead.


    "Mission success: Receive fire element technique¡ªFirst Stage Wings of True Fire.


    "Mission failure: Become paralyzed for a month. During this period, vital energy cannot be used.


    "Time limit: Two hours."


    An Lin winced when he saw this mission.


    It seemed like the system would never be able to change its sh*tty habit of forcing him to go to wherever was the most dangerous.


    Right now, he only had two choices.


    He could either choose to fight like a man, or he could choose to be a coward and become paralyzed for a month.


    M-hm¡­ If he chose to fight, there was a terrifying prospect of him getting killed by that red-haired brute.


    "So, are you going to fight me or not? If not, then hurry up and get lost!" The red-haired male was becoming impatient, and even the flames dancing around his body became more rampant and aggressive.


    "I''ll fight!" An Lin steeled his heart and finally made a decision. "Xu Xiaolan, don''t interfere in our fight. I''ll deal with him myself. Then, that Fire Spirit Vital Bead will belong to me."


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t care much about that Fire Spirit Vital Bead or whatnot. Her Vermilion Bird Sect had plenty of these types of fire elemental objects.


    However, she was a bit worried about An Lin. "You really don''t need my help?"


    An Lin shook his head and smiled. "I really don''t need it."


    He unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword and took a step forward. His aura burst out unreservedly.


    "Oh? Although you''re very weak, your display just then was quite manly¡­" The red-haired brute chuckled and also let rip his aura. The red flames surrounding his body also roared and raged.


    This male''s aura was immensely terrifying. He had already reached the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    His powerful aura pounded into An Lin''s body, causing his muscles to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, you two spearhead the attack!


    "Da Bai, Xiao Chou, you two provide support!"


    An Lin stood at the rear and yelled out instructions.


    Da Bai''s big watery eyes widened. "Then what''s Big Brother An going to do, woof?"


    An Lin cleared his throat and said calmly, "I''m the commander!"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Red-haired male: "¡­"The literal translation ''Heaven, Earth, Black, Yellow; Universe, Eternity, Chaos, Desolation'' comes from the first line of Qian Zi Wen or Thousand Character Essay. This was written by Zhou Xingsi of the Liang Dynasty. In the original work, this sentence would roughly translate to ''The heaven was black and the earth was yellow; the universe was primeval and chaotic''.

 251 Commander

    The red-haired male grimaced when he heard An Lin shamelessly say this.


    "Sh*t! You''re such a wuss!" The red-haired male really wanted to beat him up.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, attack!" An Lin bellowed.


    Hearing this command, Gundam One and Gundam Two leaped at the red-haired male.


    The red-haired male stamped his feet and hundreds of red fire dragons materialized in the air. They were blazing with an insanely high temperature as they crashed toward Gundam One and Gundam Two.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two were extremely nimble, and they became flashes of silver afterimages as they dodged past the pouncing attacks of these fire dragons.


    After nearing the red-haired male, one of the Gundams immediately released a purple light halo which enveloped him. A powerful gravity field was unleashed within this halo.


    Boom!


    The ground instantly caved in.


    An overwhelming power crushed down toward the red-haired male. It was as if he were fighting against the crushing might of a gigantic mountain.


    "This is¡­ a gravity field?!" The male''s expression suddenly changed.


    Just as he was feeling slightly flustered, the other Gundam had already swung its light sword toward his face.


    The male roared angrily, and the power of his domain spread outward at a great speed. The red flames surrounding him billowed like furious waves, and they enveloped around his body. Then, these flames formed into the shape of an armored giant.


    This flaming armor was extremely condensed, and it looked as if it were a real, physical armor.


    The flaming armored giant didn''t dodge or evade the Gundam''s light sword. Instead, it swung its fist toward it.


    Boom!


    Flames erupted as the fist and light sword collided. The Gundam''s particle sword tore through the armored giant''s fist. However, the Gundam was also sent tumbling back by the powerful explosion of flames.


    "What material is that sword made out of? It can even cut through the armor formed by my domain¡­" The red-haired male was astonished by the powers wielded by these two silver mechanical puppets.


    Xiao Chou seized the opportunity which opened up in the instant that the Gundam was sent tumbling back. In a flash, he had arrived beside the red-haired male.


    "Now''s the time!" An Lin roared loudly, "Strike his knee!" An Lin had activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    Xiao Chou drew upon all his power and viciously swung his staff toward the armored giant''s knee.


    As the crushing power of the staff smashed into the armored giant, a loud boom erupted and shockwaves surged into the surroundings.


    Crack¡­


    The armor covering the armored giant''s knee shattered.


    The armored giant''s knee crumpled, and it fell to the side as if it had lost its balance.


    Seeing this, a cold chill shot through the red-haired male''s heart. He hadn''t focused much of his attention on Xiao Chou and Da Bai, as they were merely spirit beasts who hadn''t even reached the Soul Formation Stage yet. This allowed Xiao Chou to find an opportunity to take advantage of.


    However, he never would''ve imagined that Xiao Chou''s surprise attack would strike at a critical part of his armored giant.


    Impossible! How can he possibly be aware of the flaws in my armor domain¡­? Coincidence?


    As his mind whirred, a white mist suddenly drifted up and enveloped the entire palace.


    "Blue Wolf''s Clouds!" Da Bai cast a view-obstructing immortal spell.


    As the red-haired male''s flaming armored giant collapsed, the gravity field suddenly became even more crushing.


    Before, this gravity field simply hindered his ability to battle. Now, however, it had become a pulverizing weight which rendered him immobile!


    "Impossible!" The red-haired male cried in shock, "How does it still have so much energy remaining?"


    The power of these mechanical puppets had already far exceeded his expectations.


    He resolutely crippled one of the armored giant''s arms and transformed it into a gigantic flaming sword instead. He launched this sword toward the Gundam which was controlling the gravity field.


    Although his vision was impeded, he could still locate his enemies using his divine senses.


    His gigantic flaming sword whizzed through the air at incredible speeds, and it didn''t deviate a single bit as it pierced into the gravity field controlling Gundam.


    This devastating strike blasted the Gundam back thousands of feet, sending it flying out of the vicinity of the Palace of Yellow.


    At the exact same instance, however, the Gundam which was wielding the light sword had already flown next to the armored giant''s uninjured knee, and its sword slashed toward this good knee.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The armored giant''s other knee crumpled, and it crashed into a kneeling position on the floor.


    The red-haired male within the armored giant received a backlash from his own domain. His body swayed violently, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Xiao Chou''s silver staff ferociously struck toward the flaming armored giant''s head.


    This was a weak point that An Lin had found using his Divine Inspection Technique. If the silver staff struck the giant''s head at this moment, then the red-haired male''s armor domain would completely collapse!


    "I''m truly being looked down upon. I''m being bullied by a monkey who''s merely at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage¡­"


    The red-haired male had a fierce expression on his face as flames flickered in his eyes.


    In this instant, he chose to have his armor self-destruct.


    "Boom!" The flaming armor exploded, and it transformed into fiery flames which blasted out into the surroundings. This was a full-power attack of a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator. The power contained within the curls of flames was extremely fearsome.


    These flames melted through the earth and swallowed the palace. It transformed the entire floating boulder into a blazing inferno.


    Xiao Chou was severely injured, and he was sent crashing back by the explosion of flames. Even An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, who were standing far away, were swept off their feet by the violent firestorm. They were thrown a long distance through the air before collapsing back to the ground.


    The red-haired male stepped out from the sea of flames. He walked toward An Lin slowly. Even though there was blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, his footsteps still remained extremely steady. His towering rage made him appear like a demonic god, with a bloodthirsty expression stretched across his face.


    "Very well. You even managed to have me to disperse my own domain¡­


    "However, your true strength is far too weak. You''re so weak that you don''t even have the courage to face me head-on.


    "Without those two mechanical puppets, I can fight one hundred of you!"


    The male walked before An Lin. The red flames dancing around his body possessed a bloodthirsty and violent aura.


    "Since you chose to battle, you should realize that the cost of defeat is your life." Looking toward the collapsed An Lin, the fingers of the red-haired male formed into a sword and pierced toward his heart. "Now, it''s time for me to take your life."


    A white laser streaked over from afar.


    Boom! The laser struck the red-haired male''s chest and sent him flying back.


    Pfff¡­


    The male''s chest was badly mutilated by the laser beam, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The other Gundam''s Dark Purple Dragon Flames hurtled over from behind him and enveloped his entire body.


    This overwhelming flame attacked his body relentlessly.


    The male started howling in agony. Even though he was a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, his defenses would still weaken if he overexerted himself and used too much energy. Right now, the Dark Purple Dragon Flames were clearly doing significant amounts of damage to him.


    An Lin seemed prepared for this. His eyes were snowy white, and a pair of wind wings unfurled behind his back. Traveling at a speed that was indiscernible by the naked eye, he appeared before the red-haired male in a flash.


    So fast!The red-haired male''s pupils constricted. A feeling of imminent death enveloped his body.


    His reaction was insanely quick, and his fist instinctively swung out toward the nearing An Lin.


    However, An Lin''s reaction was even quicker. He turned his head and dodged the red-haired male''s punch.


    Streams of wind enshrouded his Evil-Slaying Sword as it stabbed toward the red-haired male. It didn''t stab toward his heart, nor did it stab toward his head. Instead, it stabbed toward the red-haired male''s navel.


    In that instant, the red-haired male finally realized that he had underestimated his enemy.


    The power that the male before him was able to instantaneously unleash was far beyond what he had anticipated. More frightening though, was the unexpected fact that An Lin clearly knew of his fatal weak point¡­


    The black sword penetrated through the red-haired male''s navel.


    As if he had been shackled, the red-haired male couldn''t move at all. White smoke started rising from his body.


    "I underestimated you¡­" the male said slowly.


    An Lin smile faintly. He tossed his hair and said, "Remember, don''t speak so much when you''re fighting. If you want to flex, flex after you''ve won the battle."


    The red-haired male''s face twitched.I like to flex when I fight. What on earth are you going to do about it?


    "You actually died a long time ago, am I right?" An Lin suddenly said.


    The red-haired male shuddered slightly. He looked toward the male before him and didn''t say anything.


    "The beast pet in my pocket told me this," An Lin continued. "She said that your life essence has already disappeared, and you''re relying on the Fire Spirit Vital Bead to live on."


    "Your beast pet is pretty impressive¡­"


    The red-haired male''s body started to slowly melt away. His skin turned into lava and flowed onto the floor.


    Seeing that he was already starting to melt away, An Lin hurriedly asked, "Are the next three tomb keepers also like you?"


    "Heh¡­ Why don''t you guess?" The red-haired male melted away even faster. However, he wore a smile of relief and deliverance on his face.


    Crash!


    His entire body turned into blazing lava and crashed onto the floor of the palace.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Gundam One and Gundam Two ran back over. They had exhausted much of their energy, thus An Lin placed them back into his storage ring to absorb spirit stones.


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai also walked over. They were both injured as well. Xiao Chou was injured more severely, with his fur scorched black from the explosion of flames.


    An Lin handed Blood Spirit Pills to both of them. He had prepared quite a lot of these energy and vitality restoring spirit pills.


    After this intense battle, his wish was fulfilled, and he received the spoils of battle.


    The Fire Spirit Vital Bead was emitting a crimson glow as it hovered in mid-air.


    Xu Xiaolan walked over and held this Fire Spirit Vital Bead in her hand. She curiously investigated the aura flowing within it.


    "Such rich fire essence energy. It''s almost as rich as the divine bead in my sect. No wonder it could become the power core for a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator. Be careful when you use it. If you don''t control it well, it''ll explode¡­" Xu Xiaolan handed the Fire Spirit Vital Bead to An Lin and also gave him a word of warning.


    "It''ll explode?"


    It would''ve been fine if she didn''t say anything. After hearing this, An Lin instantly became panicked.


    Gripping the Fire Spirit Vital Bead, he said anxiously, "Then stay further away from me. Also, prepare a healing spell while you''re at it¡­"


    "What are going to do?" Xu Xiaolan felt a bit uneasy about this.


    "I''m going to absorb all the fire essence energy contained within this Fire Spirit Vital Bead," An Lin said solemnly.


    Xu Xiaolan''s beautiful eyes widened. "Absorb it just like this?"


    An Lin nodded. "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Xiaolan grimaced. "I''m telling you, you''re playing with fire. You''ll die.


    "I think it''s more practical if I prepare a coffin for you¡­"

 252 Ism Fired Up

    "Is it that terrifying?" An Lin''s eyes widened as he looked toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded solemnly. "If you absorb it like this, you''ll definitely die!"


    An Lin was puzzled as he glanced at the crimson-colored spirit bead in his hand. "Then how should I absorb it?"


    Xu Xiaolan pinched her eyebrows in slight exasperation. "Although I don''t know why you want to fully absorb the fire essence energy within this bead, I can prepare a spell formation to make the energy gentler. I can also set up a self-detonation warning. If there''s any indication that a self-detonation is about to occur, then you must stop absorbing the fire essence energy immediately."


    An Lin glanced at Xu Xiaolan gratefully. "Okay, thanks for your help."


    "Seriously, you''re always so rash. Next time, it''d serve you right to be blown up!" Xu Xiaolan glared at An Lin, clearly unhappy with his recklessness.


    An Lin scratched his head sheepishly and didn''t dare to retort.


    After a while, Xu Xiaolan finished setting up the spell formation.


    An Lin sat cross-legged in the center of the spell formation and started absorbing the fire essence energy from the Fire Spirit Vital Bead.


    He became burning hot as an extremely pure stream of fire essence energy started flowing into his body.


    After an hour, An Lin''s entire body started to turn crimson. His body was searing, and white smoke was drifting out from his pores.


    Outside the spell formation, Xu Xiaolan had her fists clenched as she looked anxiously at An Lin.


    On top of her head, Xiao Hong was swaying with the wind.


    This was a familiar scene, yet her attitude was completely different now.


    Xiao Hong was much calmer and collected this time around. She had an expression of curiosity as she gazed at her master who was about to explode soon. Even if her master was killed by the explosion, she could still tenaciously live on thanks to photosynthesis. There was nothing to be afraid about.


    Boom!


    The spell formation started to tremor, and warning alarms started to wail.


    "An Lin! It''s about to explode! Hurry up and stop!" Xu Xiaolan yelled.


    An Lin''s body was crimson and rigid, and his blood was churning and boiling. However, he couldn''t stop no matter what he did.


    That was right, he had completely lost control of his body. All he could do right now was continue to absorb the fire essence energy non-stop.


    Just as Xu Xiaolan was about to rush into the spell formation and forcibly put a stop to An Lin''s action, an unexpected change suddenly arose in the center of the spell formation.


    Flaming red feathers which were flashing with a beautiful fiery glow suddenly materialized in the air.


    From afar, they looked like feathers which had been shed by a soaring phoenix.


    "So beautiful¡­" Xu Xiaolan gasped in admiration as she gazed at the fluttering feathers.


    These feathers didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, they radiated light and warmth as they nimbly danced around An Lin like cheerful fire fairies.


    He absorbed the fire essence energy even quicker, yet the warning alarm of the spell formation didn''t wail any longer¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Another hour passed by.


    The flaming feathers melted into An Lin''s body, and the Fire Spirit Vital Bead turned dull and became a piece of useless rock.


    "Ding Dong! Mission Completed!"


    Information regarding the Wings of True Fire started flowing into his mind. In no time, this technique which contained the essence power of fire was thoroughly integrated into his body! This was a technique which could increase his combat capability significantly.


    An Lin''s eyes were sparkling as he stood up. "I feel like my body is brimming with energy. I feel like my blood is seething with excitement. I want to battle!!!"


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t expect for An Lin to actually absorb such enormous amounts of fire essence energy. Even though she was mentally prepared, this still gave her a small fright.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Palace of Black. I want to do battle!" Flames flickered inside An Lin''s eyes as he spoke in fervent excitement.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "Why is Big Brother An so fired up? This isn''t in line with his characteristics!"


    "I don''t know why, but after seeing Big Brother An like this, I''m also fired up!" Xiao Chou said.


    Xiao Hong calmly shrank back into Xu Xiaolan''s robes. "Sister Xiaolan, I feel like my master is seeking death again. I''ll take shelter here for a moment."


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Without wasting any more time, An Lin took charge and walked toward the Palace of Black.


    He kicked open the palace door and stepped inside aggressively.


    The tomb keeper of the Palace of Black was given a fright. However, he quickly composed himself. He squinted his eyes at An Lin and said, "Such strong battle intent. Are you declaring battle?"


    An Lin looked at the tomb keeper. This was a tall, skinny male who had fair and clear skin. This young male even had a pair of elegant dragon horns on his head, making him appear majestic and dignified.


    "Narwhal Dragon?" Flames of battle burned in An Lin''s eyes as he looked at this male. "What treasures do you have here?"


    A cold glint flashed past the young male''s eyes. He patted above his heart and said, "There''s a Black Lightning Dragon Ball here. If you''re unafraid of death, then come get it!"


    "My body is overflowing with energy right now." An Lin laughed heartily. "Die!"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "It''s over. Big Brother An has gone mad."


    An Lin roared loudly and his body slowly turned crimson red. In addition, his aura suddenly became extremely powerful.


    "Eat my fist!" he bellowed.


    He fiercely stamped his foot and shot toward the young male like a cannonball, throwing a punch as he neared him.


    Expressionlessly, the young male threw a punch of his own.


    Boom!


    The devastating power of their collision caused the ground to fracture.


    As if he had suffered a severe blow, An Lin was sent flying backward. He blasted through the walls of the palace and then flew out of their sights.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "Why didn''t Big Brother An release Gundam One and Gundam Two?" Xiao Chou asked.


    Da Bai''s expression was as if he had seen through to the truth. "That''s probably because Big Brother An''s brain was fried when he was absorbing the Fire Spirit Vital Bead''s fire essence energy just then. Haven''t you realized that he''s acting like a stupid c*nt now?"


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaolan suddenly came to a realization. She clapped her hands and said, "No wonder¡­ That really is a possibility!"


    "Then let''s retreat first," she suggested. "We''ll decide what to do after An Lin has recovered."


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai didn''t have any objections, and they were just about to leave the palace.


    To their surprise though, a familiar voice traveled over from the distance. "Hahahahaha¡­ What a strong foe! I''m fired up now!"


    A male flew over on his sword. Then, he slashed his sword fiercely.


    "Heavens! Big Brother An is flying on his sword!" Da Bai exclaimed in surprise.


    An Lin''s sword was glowing with a radiant might as it cut down toward the young male.


    "One can''t rely on blind zeal to battle. Battling without clearly recognizing the gulf that exists between you and your opponent''s strength is merely seeking death." The hands of the young male transformed into dragon claws, and he easily caught An Lin''s sword strike.


    Opening his mouth and exhaling, a wind sword materialized in the air.


    This wind sword contained the terrifying powers of the dragon bloodline. In a flash, it slashed into An Lin, causing him to spit blood and sending him flying backward.


    The young male clasped his hands behind his back. His crushing might as a Narwhal Dragon spread into the surroundings. He looked arrogantly toward the group of cultivators and said, "He''s too weak. How about you all attack together?"


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou exchanged a glance. They picked up the collapsed An Lin and instantly turned around to flee.


    Xu Xiaolan even cast a thirty-feet-tall wall of fire. This wall of fire dazzled brilliantly and it blocked the young male''s field of vision.


    Within the palace, the sound of the cultivators'' conversation grew fainter and fainter.


    "Let me go! I can''t be a cowardly male! My body is overflowing with power! I can still battle¡­"


    "Stop talking. Holy sh*t! I don''t have such a retarded master, woof!"


    "An Lin, calm down a bit. Let me check to see if your brain''s fried¡­"


    ¡­


    By the time the wall of fire had extinguished, they had already disappeared from the palace.


    Young male: "¡­"


    "How boring!"

 253 Below the Return to Void Stage, My Attack Is Without Rival!

    An Lin was lying on the floor, and his face was still flushed red.


    Da Bai was currently sitting on him and using his paws to hold his hands down.


    "Da Bai, let go of me! What are you doing to me¡­" An Lin wanted to break free. However, he had just been wounded, and Da Bai''s full weight of a few hundred pounds was now pressing down on his body. Thus, he was fighting an uphill battle to break free.


    Da Bai spat to the side. "You think I want to hold you down? I''m preventing you from doing crazy things, woof!"


    "Let me go, I''m not crazy¡­" An Lin was still struggling.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chou used a withered vine binding spell to tie his body up tightly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "You guys are pressing me down and tying me up? Why are you guys practicing bondage on me?"


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan walked up to An Lin and squatted down beside him. Then, she placed her slender finger onto his forehead. Wisps of coolness flowed through her finger and into his body, cooling him down.


    After a short while, she said indifferently, "Your body temperature reached 60 degrees Celsius just then. If normal people heated up to such temperature, they would''ve died long ago. Your condition is slightly better. Your body is fine, it''s just that there''s something wrong with your brain¡­"


    Thanks to Xu Xiaolan''s immortal spell, An Lin''s erratic behavior gradually died down. However, he involuntarily winced when he heard her final remark.


    "Who would''ve thought that my frost inheritance would be needed so quickly." The corner of Xu Xiaolan''s lips curled up into a teasing smile.


    "I also didn''t think that learning Wings of True Fire would have such serious after-effects." An Lin chuckled in self-ridicule.


    He finally regained his senses at this moment. To hell with being fired up!


    He was only of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, yet just then, he had charged at a Narwhal Dragon of the Soul Formation Final Stage. Even though he had many buffs from his techniques, such an action was still seeking death¡­


    Fortunately, that young male liked to flex, and his side was also able to flee quickly. Otherwise, there was a very real chance that he might''ve died there.


    "Wah! Big Brother An''s finally returned to normal, woof!" Da Bai started wagging his large, snowy white tail, and his heavy body pressed down on An Lin in excitement.


    "Holy f*ck! Da Bai, be gentler!"


    An Lin was already wounded, and Da Bai pressing down on him almost suffocated him.


    Seeing An Lin return to normal, "dog''s smother" and "bondage play" were both relieved.


    An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill and started meditating in order to recover from his wounds.


    Time slowly passed by. The light within the dragon tomb dimmed, and it gradually descended into darkness.


    "Huh? This mystic realm also has day and night?" An Lin blinked in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s so the tomb keepers can feel like they''re actually living," Xu Xiaolan speculated.


    An Lin shook his head and said sympathetically, "The tomb keepers'' lives are truly so boring¡­"


    "It''s fairly pitiful." Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little melancholy. "I really don''t know why this tomb has to have so many tomb keepers. If it''s for the inheritances, then setting up traps and other mechanisms will completely suffice. For example, choosing people through trials that make use of illusions or hallucinations."


    After sharing a moment of sympathy for the tomb keepers, they started discussing how to kill the young male in the Palace of Black.


    After coming up with a battle strategy, they once again broke into the Palace of Black.


    Gazing at the fierce and aggressive visitors, a meaningful smile stretched across the young male''s face. "Oh? You guys still have the nerve to come back."


    "Cut the crap," An Lin roared. "Now die!"


    He immediately released Gundam One and Gundam Two.


    After seeing Gundam One and Gundam Two, the young male''s expression changed slightly. However, he wasn''t too worried. After all, mechanical puppets operated by a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage couldn''t be all that strong.


    However, it wasn''t long before the young male realized just how wrong his assumption was.


    The two Gundams worked with each other extremely well. One manipulated gravity fields and made use of terrifying restrictive abilities such as Sparticle Chains, while the other used light swords and laser beams. This had the young male overwhelmed and on the back foot.


    Moreover, An Lin acted as a combat advisor who directed his troops from the sidelines. He could always identify openings in the young male''s defenses. Then, he had his team take advantage of these openings as they wounded the young male time and time again.


    "Howl!"


    The young male roared angrily and dragon scales started covering his entire body. He had fully activated the power of his bloodline.


    Punching with all his might, he sent one of the Gundams reeling back. Then, blue lightning suddenly started crackling around his body as he shot toward An Lin like a bolt of lightning.


    At this moment, killing An Lin first would be the correct decision. After all, he was the individual who manipulated the mechanical puppets and could easily identify his weak points.


    However, when he closed to within thirty feet of An Lin, An Lin suddenly smiled.


    Boom!


    He was enveloped within a fearsome pillar of flames which soared into the skies.


    Xu Xiaolan formed seals with her hands and fully activated the powers of her Divine Phoenix Bloodline, giving the pillar of flames a golden tinge. Not only did the flames burn hotter, but they even possessed a powerful restrictive ability.


    Xiao Chou unleashed his Black Flame Domain and blocked the young male from charging forward.


    Da Bai let rip gusts of violent winds which caused the pillar of flames to burn even more vigorously.


    At the same instant, An Lin entered into a bow drawing stance. Flame feathers fluttered in mid-air. They quickly formed into a crimson arrow which burned with such high temperatures that the surrounding air started to slightly distort.


    Immortal spell born from the First Stage Wings of True Fire¡ªCrimson God Arrow!


    Whoosh!


    The Crimson God Arrow was insanely quick, and it dragged out a red streak behind it.


    It whizzed under Xiao Chou''s armpit and pierced into the young male''s chest.


    This was an opening detected by the Divine Inspection Technique. The coordinated attack caught the young male by surprise, and the scorching Crimson God Arrow penetrated through his chest.


    At almost the exact same instant, Xiao Chou and Xu Xiaolan retreated hastily.


    With a loud boom, Gundam One and Gundam Two released their Sparticle Photovoltaic Cannons which had finished charging up.


    The young male felt his defenses falter as the arrow pierced through his chest. Then, he saw the beams of golden energy blasting toward him.


    The Sparticle Photovoltaic Cannons exhausted huge amounts of energy. As a result, they also possessed a devastating amount of power. This formidable power instantly obliterated the Palace of Black and blew out a massive crater in the gigantic floating boulder.


    "Haha, success!" An Lin chortled between gasps for breath.


    "If he''s blown to bits, will the Black Lightning Dragon Ball also be destroyed?" Xu Xiaolan asked anxiously.


    An Lin shook his head. "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy for a Narwhal Dragon of the Soul Formation Final Stage to be blown to bits. If he really has been blown into oblivion, then it''ll a massive loss for me. There''s something important that I still haven''t done yet~"


    Gundam One and Gundam Two had depleted almost all of their energy. They immediately flew back into An Lin''s storage ring and started voraciously absorbing spirit stones in order to recharge their energy.


    "Howl!"


    The deafening roar of a dragon sounded from below the smoking ruins.


    Immediately afterward, a gigantic shadow soared into the skies.


    This figure was thousands of feet in length, and its intimidating aura formed into gusts of ferocious winds which blew aside the billowing smoke and dust. As the smoke and dust cleared, its towering figure emerged before An Lin and the others.


    "That''s right¡­ Thinking that such strikes would be able to defeat me, that''s looking down upon dragons!"


    The Narwhal Dragon revealed its true form. Its voice was like rumbling thunder, and it appeared extremely mighty.


    However, its gigantic body was dyed red from the blood gushing out of its wounds. It was clear that this dragon was severely wounded.


    "Although the attack couldn''t blow you to bits, it certainly gave you grave injuries," An Lin chuckled and said. Seeing the state of the Narwhal Dragon, An Lin didn''t panic. Instead, he even breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you guys just because I''m wounded?!" The Narwhal Dragon roared in evident fury.


    A soaring dragon might swept out from its body and whipped up a gale.


    Thick blankets of clouds gathered in the skies, and a vast thunderous might started accumulating.


    "I only need one strike to destroy you guys!"


    There was a look of prestige and dignity in the Narwhal Dragon''s eyes. Its gigantic body glided up toward the sky, and it started drawing upon the power of wind and rain.


    Countless arcs of threatening lightning started to condense before the Narwhal Dragon''s body.


    Looking up, An Lin saw that the Narwhal Dragon had gathered hundreds upon thousands of arcs of lightning together. The fearsome might of this lightning cloud caused heaven and earth to tremble.


    Condense, condense, and condense even more¡­


    This sea of lightning eventually condensed into a bolt of divine lightning. This divine lightning turned from blue to purple, and this purple gradually developed a tinge of gold¡­


    Once this golden-tinged purple lightning appeared, it released a suffocating might. This was a kingly might which made one quake in fear.


    "This final strike seems to be a bit too powerful¡­" An Lin''s lips quivered in apprehension.


    He had to admit, this bolt of lightning had him quite scared. For the first time, he didn''t feel confident.


    The Narwhal Dragon soared through the skies haughtily. However, there was only awe and veneration in its eyes as it looked toward the golden-tinged purple lightning. "This lightning is the most powerful dragon lightning. Below the Return to Void Stage, this attack is without rival! Die!"


    The golden-tinged lightning boomed down with unfathomable speed. As if it was a sword of divine judgment, this lightning cut through the night sky and became the sole color in this heaven and earth.


    The Narwhal Dragon looked toward An Lin. It wanted to see how he vanished under this bolt of divine lightning.


    Then, he saw An Lin extend a finger.


    Immediately afterward, a strange sight appeared. The golden-tinged purple lightning suddenly became static and unmoving.


    Its radiance was dazzling. Frozen in the night sky, it appeared especially stunning.


    However¡­ Why the f*ck wasn''t it moving?!


    The Narwhal Dragon''s eyes bulged in disbelief. Seeing the corners of An Lin''s mouth curl up into a smile, a cold chill suddenly gripped at its heart.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    It can''t be¡­ You''re joking, right¡­?


    "I heard that below the Return to Void Stage, this attack is without rival. I''m curious to see whether this applies to you as well¡­" An Lin smiled faintly. His eyes became snowy white, and he tapped toward someplace on the Narwhal Dragon''s body. "Go!"


    "Holy f*ck!" the Narwhal Dragon roared. "This can''t be real!!"


    The golden-tinged purple lightning moved. Bringing with it a kingly might, it instantly penetrated through the Narwhal Dragon''s body.


    The Narwhal Dragon''s anguished wails reverberated through the heavens.

 254 Water Clone Technique

    The power contained within the bolt of golden-tinged purple lightning was immense. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated through the Narwhal Dragon''s body. The destructive lightning wreaked havoc inside its body, ripping apart every inch of its scales.


    "Howl¡­!" The Narwhal Dragon''s anguished wail echoed through the skies.


    Its gigantic body crashed into the earth and rocked the floating boulder.


    Blood seeped from the corner of its mouth, and there was a look of terror etched across its face as it looked toward the male slowly walking toward it. Even now, the Narwhal Dragon still couldn''t believe that it was defeated by a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    It was already beyond belief that An Lin could identify the flaws of all its attacks. The fact that he could actually manipulate the supreme purple lightning was even more unfathomable. What kind of bloody freak was he?! The Narwhal Dragon was in disbelief and utter confusion¡­


    "That''s right, you should be feeling shocked right now. That''s what the Demon King of Arrogance felt¡­" An Lin walked up to the Narwhal Dragon. Looking at its head which was dozens of times bigger than him, he asked, "Next up, I''m going to absorb your energy essence. Do you have any last words?"


    Narwhal Dragon: "¡­"


    "Why were you able to manipulate the divine lightning?"


    Up till now, it still hadn''t figured out why it had lost. Now, it was finally able to speak out the question in its mind.


    That was right! Even if it died, it had to know how it died!


    An Lin had a calm and collected expression. "Because I''m the Lord of Lightning! I''m the ruler of all lightning!"


    The Narwhal Dragon''s chest tightened, and it spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" An Lin asked once again.


    The Narwhal Dragon shook its head. "There''s nothing in this world that I''m fondly attached to. All I''ve been waiting for is someone who could defeat me. It''s just that I didn''t expect for this person to be such a stupid fool¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He didn''t say anymore and firmly placed his hand onto the Narwhal Dragon''s gigantic body.


    As a white glow pulsed, the Narwhal Dragon''s energy essence started surging into his body.


    He was absorbing this energy essence because of a water element technique that had appeared in the system.


    Stage One Divine Liquid Creation Technique¡ªCondition: Absorb all the energy essence from a Soul Formation Stage Narwhal Dragon.


    One year after receiving this mission, he finally had the chance to complete it. He sighed emotionally.


    Seeing An Lin absorb weird things again, Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou couldn''t help but feel anxious. They were fearful that he would go crazy again like last time.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    In no time, the Narwhal Dragon''s energy essence was all drained by An Lin. Its body flashed with a blue glow as it slowly vanished. All that remained was a bead which was surrounded by crackling lightning. This bead hovered in mid-air and emitted bursts of energy waves.


    After receiving the Divine Liquid Creation Technique, An Lin''s aura completely changed. A rich life force flourished inside his body.


    He tapped his finger at the void, and countless beads of water suddenly materialized in mid-air. These droplets of water gathered together and eventually condensed into the shape of a human.


    As a brilliant blue light shone, another An Lin appeared.


    Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all widened their eyes in surprise as they looked at the two An Lins before them.


    These two An Lins were exactly the same¡ªtheir appearance, manner, aura¡­ Even though Xu Xiaolan and the others were standing right in front of them, they still couldn''t tell these two An Lins apart!


    Seeing their stupefied expressions, one of the An Lins started howling with laughter. "This is my new technique, Water Clone Technique! How is it? Are you all in awe?"


    Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth in surprise and a glimmer appeared in her beautiful eyes. "Heavens! You''ve even mastered such a rare and exotic immortal spell? Normally, only supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage are able to learn this kind of cloning technique!"


    An Lin wore a smug expression as he leaned against Da Bai''s body. "This is only stage one of the techniques, no less. If I''m able to master the higher stages of this technique in the future, then not only will the clone''s exterior appearance be identical to mine, it might even possess the same combat capability as me! Now, that would be freakin'' badass!"


    As he said this, a look of yearning appeared on his face.


    Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xu Xiaolan all looked at him in envy.


    Then, he turned into a pile of water and drenched Da Bai''s body wet.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "Hahahahaha¡­ Didn''t expect that, did you? This is the real me!" The An Lin who had remained silent this entire time suddenly burst into laughter. His mischievous expression was as if he had succeeded in a prank.


    "If you keep doing this, you''ll lose this supreme mount, woof!"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at the hysterically laughing An Lin. However, she also heaved a sigh of relief. This was because An Lin looked normal at this moment and didn''t suddenly go crazy like what he did after absorbing the fire essence energy.


    An Lin turned his attention to the Black Lightning Dragon Ball which was hovering in mid-air. He grabbed this dragon ball and felt the energy which was coursing inside. This was an extremely pure lightning essence energy.


    However, the system didn''t provide any information about this dragon ball.


    He pondered for a moment, then glanced at Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xu Xiaolan. "Anyone interested in this dragon ball?" he asked.


    This Black Lightning Dragon Ball was different from conventional weapons. It was a unique type of energy-carrying medium. An Lin didn''t know how to utilize its powers, thus he wanted to see if anyone else wanted this dragon ball.


    Da Bai shook his head. "I''m naturally in discord with the power of lightning. After all, I don''t like to flex."


    Xiao Chou also wasn''t interested. "I''ve never practiced the way of lightning before. It''s useless even if you give it to me."


    Xu Xiaolan, who was standing nearby, walked toward An Lin. She appeared deep in thought as she gazed intently at the Black Lightning Dragon Ball.


    "How about you give this dragon ball to me then," she suddenly said after a moment of silence. "This dragon ball gives me a very familiar feeling¡­"


    An Lin was slightly dazed. He couldn''t help but ask, "Aren''t you interested in playing with fire? Why are you suddenly getting a familiar feeling from lightning?"


    Xu Xiaolan was also unsure about this. She shook her head and said, "I just feel like this dragon ball has some sort of connection with me. Moreover, the lightning essence contained within this dragon ball also gives me a familiar and intimate feeling."


    An Lin shrugged and handed the Black Lightning Dragon Ball to Xu Xiaolan.


    He didn''t understand her mysterious and abstruse words. However, since Xu Xiaolan liked this dragon ball, he gave it to her.


    They recovered for a while on the floating boulder, then continued on to the next palace.


    In all honesty, they were feeling under quite a lot of pressure as they stood before the Palace of Earth.


    "Heaven, Earth, Black, and Yellow" were the last four palaces in the Winter Dragon Tomb. At the same time, these four palaces were also the most difficult to defeat. At least, going by the difficulty that they faced in the Palace of Yellow and Palace of Black, this was the case.


    The red-haired male in the Palace of Yellow was of the Soul Formation Final Stage. An Lin only won by a narrow margin after using all his trump cards and working together with his beast pets.


    The Narwhal Dragon in the Palace of Black was also of the Soul Formation Final Stage. However, due to the powers of its dragon bloodline, its strength was even more terrifying than that of the red-haired male. This was especially so after it revealed its true dragon form. Its haughty might and powerful lightning attack all demonstrated its devastating power.


    It could be said that if An Lin didn''t have his cheat technique¡ªthe Lightning Manipulation Technique¡ªthen he would have been blown to bits by that golden-tinged purple lightning.


    The tomb keeper of the Palace of Black was more powerful than the tomb keeper of the Palace of Yellow. Based on this trend, it was very likely that the Palace of Earth''s tomb keeper was going to be even more powerful than the Palace of Black''s Narwhal Dragon.


    Could they really defeat such a fearsome opponent?


    An Lin moistened his dry throat. Then, he released the fully charged Gundam One and Gundam Two to scout ahead.


    Creak¡­


    The door opened.

 255 Strategic Battle of The Immortal Sword

    Gundam One and Gundam Two strode first into the Palace of Earth and looked out in front of them cautiously without making any further movements.


    A silver-haired middle-aged man with a dragon sat on the main throne in the palace.


    He wore a purple robe, and he surveyed the newcomers with a calm yet curious gaze.


    "Welcome, friends, to the Palace of Earth," a warm yet masculine voice sounded, giving everyone a soothing sensation.


    Although the man looked quite ordinary and had a gentle demeanor, An Lin still did not dare to let down his guard. Who knew if this was all just a facade?


    "Greetings, is there any good stuff we can obtain from your palace? Woof!" Da Bai cut straight to the point in a blunt manner that would make An Lin proud.


    A surprised laugh escaped from the man''s mouth. Who would have thought that even the dog among them would be so interesting¡­


    He said with an indulgent expression, "You''ve almost emptied everything in the Winter Dragon Tomb on your way here, are you still not satisfied?"


    Everyone immediately looked away a little sheepishly at his words.


    "However¡­ I really do have something you''ll be interested in here," the man continued as he cast a meaningful glance toward everyone. "However, you can''t obtain it through brute force alone. If you want it, you''ll have to win its heart first¡­"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "So we won''t have to fight? That''s perfect! Everyone''s promoting a more peaceful and cultured society now, so your proposal suits me just fine!"


    The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback by An Lin''s words but nodded in approval at the concept of a peaceful and cultured society. "I have an immortal tool here by the name of Dragon Sparrow Sword. It''s a weapon that was once wielded by Shen Yin and can only be used by a fated person. The sword has a soul which is extremely difficult to tame, but you can try to communicate with it to see if it''s willing to accept you as its master!"


    He tossed a longsword into the air as he said this.


    Instantly, heaven and earth were filled with powerful sword intent, and the cries of dragons and phoenixes reverberated throughout the air.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword was glittering and translucently white, giving it a holy and flawless appearance.


    Its blade was asymmetrical, with one side as crimson as a phoenix rising from the flames, while the other side was a deep blue like the lightning wielded by a dragon. Such contrasting features somehow did not appear conflicting at all. Instead, it created a harmonious balance.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword floated in the air with its tip pointing toward the ground, exuding radiant light of white, crimson, and blue.


    An Lin and the others all stared at it with their eyes wide open. Just the sword''s appearance alone made it worthy of its title as an immortal tool!


    In comparison, the Evil-Slaying Sword and the Realm-Piercing Nail, which were both also immortal tools, were far too understated!


    It had to be said, the allure of an immortal tool was quite strong, especially when it was as eye-catching as this one. Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they were all itching to have a go at taming its spirit.


    "I volunteer to go first, woof!"


    Da Bai proposed before striding toward the Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he stared at the sword with eyes full of affection. He raised his head proudly, yet he said in a soft and gentle voice, "Hey, baby, if you hang with me, I''ll make sure to protect you and be with you forever. I''ll take you to look at the most beautiful scenery in the world, go to the world''s best brothels and slay the most powerful enemies¡­ If you want, I can lick you and love you every single day, and¡­"


    Boom!


    Da Bai did not get a chance to finish his sentence before he was struck by a bolt of lightning, instantly frying him from inside out.


    Da Bai opened his mouth and white smoke escaped from within. Tears welled up in his big watery eyes, giving him an extremely aggrieved look.


    "Waah¡­ you don''t have to get violent even if you don''t like my confession, woof¡­"


    Lightning flashed around the Dragon Sparrow Sword, indicating that it was clearly charging energy to shoot off a few more rounds. Da Bai instantly retreated in fear and did not dare to do say anything further in case he provoked the sword''s fiery temper.


    Da Bai''s tactics ended in failure.


    An Lin didn''t expect Da Bai would use this type of method to try and appease the Dragon Sparrow Sword, and he was even more shocked that something so gooey and disgusting could come out of Da Bai''s mouth. Even now, he had goosebumps lingering all over his body.


    It was no surprise that the Dragon Sparrow Sword shocked him with lightning. If he continued with his proposal, even An Lin was starting to consider beating him up.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Let me try!"


    Xiao Chou walked toward the Dragon Sparrow Sword with determination.


    He strode over with sincerity radiating from his bulb-like eyes. "Brother Dragon, would you care to join me in conquering the world? When I stand above the world in all my supremacy, I''ll be sure to grant you your share."


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both shuddered at his words. Where the hell did he even learn such a dreadful script?


    Xiao Chou was still continuing on obliviously, "This metal club was once my weapon of choice, but for you¡­ I''m willing to train in the way of the sword! I''m willing to become a Sword Immortal monkey!"


    For Xiao Chou to go as far as to relinquish his silver staff, as expected¡­ the Dragon Sparrow Sword had completely won his heart.


    A crisp ringing sounded from the Dragon Sparrow Sword as wisps of flames appeared in the air.


    Xiao Chou tensed his whole body in anticipation. He was expecting to receive the violent treatment Da Bai had suffered.


    However, he soon found that he was wrong.


    The crimson flames formed into a series of words in the air as if it was trying to communicate.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up at the sight of this¡ª perhaps Xiao Chou had a chance!


    Words slowly began to materialize in the air:


    Thank you for your kind words, Brother Monkey, but please do not call me Brother Dragon, I''m a female.


    On top of that, you''re too ugly for my beauty standards, so keep playing with your silver rod.


    Flaming letters slowly burned in the air while everyone stared in shock.


    Boom!


    The words "you''re too ugly" was more powerful than any physical attack, knocking Xiao Chou completely senseless.


    This was a psychological attack that was more fearsome than any spell technique!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Da Bai all cast sympathetic glances toward Xiao Chou.


    The flames slowly dissipated.


    Xiao Chou''s body swayed as he left¡­


    Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but be concerned at the sight of Xiao Chou''s lifeless expression. "An Lin, is Xiao Chou OK?"


    An Lin waved his hand. "He''ll be fine, he needs to face reality¡­"


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou had both failed, so it was now the time for their owner to make an attempt.


    From the Dragon Sparrow Sword''s response, it could be deduced that the sword was a beauty critic!


    An Lin''s confidence was greatly boosted by this notion. He was very handsome so that segment at least was in the bag.


    With this in mind, a confident smile appeared on his face.


    He was just about to step forward when a thought suddenly occurred to him, and he faltered in his steps.


    No¡­ he couldn''t just step up like this!


    According to the laws of cinematography, those who went first were usually cannon fodder. The main character had to be the last one to take the stage.


    An Lin looked toward Xu Xiaolan with a warm smile. "Xiaolan, ladies first."


    "Huh?" Xu Xiaolan blinked her clear eyes in surprise before nodding. "Oh."


    She didn''t think too much of it and stepped forward toward the Dragon Sparrow Sword as suggested.


    An Lin was still full of confidence. Hehehe¡­ the Dragon Sparrow Sword is female, creatures of the same sex repulse one another while opposites attract. Those are the laws of nature. I''m the most handsome person here so the owner of the Dragon Sparrow Sword could be none other than yours truly!


    Xu Xiaolan walked toward the Dragon Sparrow Sword and was at a bit of a loss for what to do.


    She had not yet formulated a plan to communicate with the Dragon Sparrow Sword and did not know what to say.


    "Hi there¡­" she began with a greeting that was pleasing to the ears.


    Whiz¡­


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword vibrated lightly as if it was returning her greeting.


    Xu Xiaolan breathed a soft sigh of relief. It seemed like the Dragon Sparrow Sword was pretty easy-going after all.


    She couldn''t help but reach out with her fingertips at the sight of such a beautiful sword and lightly stroked the translucent white sword.


    Oh¡­ the sword had a pleasantly smooth and cool feel to it.


    "Woah! That''s so hot! She has only uttered a greeting and now she''s feeling her up, woof!" Da Bai couldn''t help but yell.


    An Lin felt like something was slightly amiss. When Xu Xiaolan stroked the Dragon Sparrow Sword, it vibrated with a crisp ringing¡ª this was a very joyful sound¡­


    Golden flames appeared on the tips of Xu Xiaolan''s fingers at some point in time.


    "What''s going on? My energy is being activated?" Xu Xiaolan''s eyes widened in disbelief at the sight of the golden flames dancing at her fingertips.


    Why was the Dragon Sparrow Sword able to activate the power in her body? It clearly hadn''t accepted her as its owner yet¡­


    The middle-aged man sitting on the throne in the center of the palace stood up abruptly with an expression of shock.


    Instantly, the wind and clouds began to swirl violently.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword flew into the air with azure dragons revolving around the sword and the sound of a mighty dragon''s roar erupted like booming thunder. The projection of a phoenix also fluttered into the air, releasing countless beams of heavenly light.


    "The Dragon Sparrow Sword has awoken¡­ she¡­ she has chosen an owner!" The middle-aged man trembled in excitement.


    An Lin was rooted to the spot. Holy f*ck, it chose an owner just like that?!

 256 Heed My Call

    This wasn''t right. No, the plot wasn''t supposed to progress like this¡­


    An Lin stared up in disbelief at the Dragon Sparrow Sword in the air, his heart ached to the point of asphyxiation.


    But right at that moment, he suddenly came to a realization.


    He became aware of an extremely practical problem, and that was that those of the same sex didn''t always repulse one another, just as those of the opposite sex might not necessarily attract. How did gay people come about, where did lesbians spring up from¡­


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword was a lesbian!


    This conclusion instantly blew his mind. In the end¡­ was he still destined to miss out on such a beautiful sword¡­


    "Quick, release a drop of your blood essence!" The middle-aged man yelled at Xu Xiaolan, who was caught in a bit of a daze.


    Xu Xiaolan sliced open a finger without hesitation and a dazzling drop of blood essence floated into the air. This droplet of blood essence contained the Divine Phoenix Bloodline and it automatically moved toward the Dragon Sparrow Sword before merging with the sword itself.


    Whiz!


    Another burst of joyful ringing sounded and the weather abnormalities began to dissipate.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword descended from the sky and sidled up to Xu Xiaolan obediently, releasing joyful ringing sounds.


    The middle-aged man made his way toward Xu Xiaolan excitedly and spoke in a trembling voice, "Who would have thought that the Dragon Sparrow Sword would accept an owner, this is absolutely astonishing!"


    He knew very well just how proud and arrogant the Dragon Sparrow Sword was, as well as how difficult it was to tame it. The sword may not react favorably even if a Return to Void Stage came and made an attempt to tame it.


    But it was exactly a sword that was as temperamental and arrogant as this that voluntarily accepted the girl in front of him as its owner!


    "My name is Long Ao. May I please ask what your name is, fellow cultivator?" the middle-aged man asked excitedly.


    He did not make an introduction prior to this as he thought there was no point in doing so. The end result would be a failure anyway, so what was the point of wasting his words.


    But never would he have thought that the Dragon Sparrow Sword would actually choose an owner.


    This completely altered his view of the world and made him very curious about the girl in front of him.


    "Oh, my name is Xu Xiaolan." Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by the middle-aged man''s name and faltered slightly before opening his mouth. "Senior Long Aotian, do you have any other good stuff here?"


    Long Ao was just about to continue chatting with Xu Xiaolan, and he immediately shook his head at An Lin''s question. "My name is Long Ao, not Long Aotian¡­"


    He thought to himself for a while before his eyes lit up. "But the name Long Aotian has a nice ring to it. Hmm¡­ I think I''ll rename myself to Long Aotian from now on!"


    An Lin nodded and continued, "Senior Long Aotian, you still haven''t told me if there''s any other good stuff here¡­"


    Long Aotian shook his head with a smile. "This Dragon Sparrow Sword is the only thing left in the Palace of Earth. It was once the weapon of Shen Yin, and I had thought that I would not live to see the day it chose a new owner, but thankfully I''m fortunate enough to witness such an event¡­"


    Tears began to well up in his eyes as he became momentarily overcome with emotion.


    He continued after recovering his composure, "If you''d like to receive the bloodline inheritance and the treasures left behind by Shen Yin, then I''d advise you to go to the Palace of Heaven, but I''m hoping you''ll stop here. The Dragon Sparrow Sword has only just chosen another owner, it''d be a tragedy if it was to lose its new owner so soon¡­ "


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a determined expression. "I have a feeling that I have a certain connection with the Palace of Heaven. My instinct tells me that if I don''t go there, I''ll regret my decision for the rest of my life."


    An Lin did not know why, but a strong notion surfaced in his mind at Xu Xiaolan''s words, and that was that the Winter Dragon Tomb was definitely owned by Xu Xiaolan''s family.


    A flash of excitement appeared in Long Aotian''s eyes after hearing her response. "You¡­ Are you related to Shen Yin?"


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. "I don''t know¡­ at least, I''ve never heard anyone in my family mention her name."


    The excitement in Long Aotian''s eyes was abruptly replaced by disappointment.


    An Lin immediately made a suggestion, "Senior Long Aotian, how about you accompany us to the Palace of Heaven? With your protection, we won''t have to worry about the Dragon Sparrow Sword losing its owner!"


    Long Aotian: "¡­ are you treating me as part of your group?"


    An Lin looked at Long Aotian with a sincere expression. "Aren''t you part of the group?"


    Long Aotian also replied sincerely, "What about me makes me look like a bad guy, tell me so I can change!"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up. "Senior Bad Guy, you should mock us about how trash like us would be ravaged by the many hazards at the Palace of Heaven and how we would be painfully abused by the enemies we encounter there."


    Long Aotian: "¡­ it''s true that I''m quite easy-going, but please don''t insult my intelligence."


    "I''ll be honest with you. I actually have no clue what type of enemies you''ll encounter in the Palace of Heaven. The Palace of Heaven is a place that bars even us from entry. I can only tell you that the bloodline and inheritance and treasures of Shen Yin are all there."


    An Lin and the others knew there was no way around it. They simply had to go in blind and assess the situation as they progressed.


    Long Aotian clasped his fist in his other palm before him. "I''ve been trapped here by Shen Yin for over eight thousand years due to the faults I committed against her and had thought that I would remain trapped here for the rest of my life. But you have tamed the Dragon Sparrow Sword and granted my freedom, this is something I''ll never forget. If we meet again someday and you require my assistance, I''ll be sure to help in any way I can!"


    An explosive aura burst forth from Long Aotian as he spoke. The aura was an extremely powerful and confident one.


    "Life is often filled with frustrations, but things can change in mere instants of time. I''m now once again free to laugh to my heart''s content as I look down on the world and proudly soar through the heavens.


    "Fellow cultivators, I''ll take my leave now. If the heavens want to oppress me, then I''ll resist the very heavens itself! When you and I meet again, my name will be one that resounds throughout the continent!" Long Aotian was like a ball of roaring passion, casting an imposing and dazzling figure for An Lin and the others to see before stepping away into the air¡­


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he stared at Long Aotian''s receding figure while his heart felt as if it was trodden on by a stampede of countless mythological beasts.


    Did his new name bestow him with a new personality too? The name of Long Aotian was one that had long been revered throughout the continent!!


    In any case, Long Aotian finally left.


    An Lin recovered his composure for a bit before casting his gaze toward Xu Xiaolan who was joyfully playing around with her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword was like a naughty little girl, flying in circles around Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan conjured up flames to attack her, but she manipulated Xu Xiaolan''s flames as her own and controlled the flames to flutter about like crimson fairies.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Sigh, a beautiful sword for a beautiful woman, what a perfect combination¡­" An Lin sighed as he shook his head.


    He pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword and stared at its dull black blade. "Look at the Dragon Sparrow Sword, she can even play with her owner! Then look at yourself! You don''t even have a f*cking sword spirit! How are you any different from the ugly-ass Chaotic Alloy Brick?! You''re both just as black, are you guys brothers?"


    The Evil-Slaying Sword remained silent in An Lin''s hands.


    "Sigh, and you''re supposed to be a first-rate immortal tool as well. You''re held in high regard even by Emperor Ziwei, why are you so useless¡­"


    "Sigh, my owner is too trashy, I don''t even want to speak."


    A cold voice sounded in An Lin''s mind, causing him to shudder in surprise.


    Wait¡­ where did this voice come from¡­


    An Lin stared at the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand as he speculated excitedly, "Is that you? Are you speaking to me?"


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "¡­"


    The pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword remained silently in An Lin''s hand.


    An Lin blinked and decided to issue a threat by saying, "If you continue to remain silent, I''ll stick you in a pile of cow dung."


    "F*ck off!"


    The enraged cry of a female voice exploded in An Lin''s head.


    The yell was quite powerful and struck An Lin''s mind like a bolt of lightning.


    However, he did not get angry at this. Instead, he became ecstatic. "Hahahaha! Everyone, look, my sword has a spirit too now!"


    An Lin''s yell attracted everyone''s attention.


    An Lin threw the Evil-Slaying Sword into the air and yelled, "Little Xie, demonstrate an acrobatic dance!" [1. Xie is the pinyin for evil in Chinese, Little Xie is essentially a nickname An Lin made up on the spot]


    The Evil-Slaying Sword drew a parabolic trajectory in the air before clattering to the ground in front of everyone and remained there, still and unmoving.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 257 Overwhelming Power

    "Little Xie, please, just do it for me," An Lin implored


    The Evil-Slaying Sword remained unmoving like a piece of scrap metal.


    An Lin blushed as he glanced up at everyone.


    F*ck, so awkward!


    "Haha, it''s OK, maybe it''s because your sword is too tired and doesn''t want to move," Xu Xiaolan immediately offered up words of consolation.


    She did not know whether An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword truly had a sword spirit or not, but it was probably a good idea to dispel this awkward situation, so she felt like it was necessary for her to offer some comforting words.


    An Lin nodded with disappointment and picked up the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Something suddenly appeared in his mind; it was a mission assigned to him by the system.


    Stage One Divine Weapon Origin Energy¡ªCondition: Successfully nurture a weapon spirit.


    His Evil-Slaying Sword clearly already had a sword spirit. It could even cuss him out, so hadn''t he fulfilled the conditions of the mission already?


    "Xiaolan, if my Evil-Slaying Sword can talk, does that mean it has sword spirit?" An Lin asked in confusion.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. "Of course not. When an immortal sword successfully nurtures a spirit, the sword spirit can detach itself from the sword and manifest a body for itself. An immortal sword that knows how to talk can only mean that it has acquired intelligence and is in the stage of conjuring a spirit!"


    An Lin was a little disappointed. He naturally knew many ways to nurture a spirit within a weapon, but these methods all differed depending on the weapon, and he did not know which method would apply to the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "Little Xie, Little Xie¡­ tell me how to nurture a spirit within you?" An Lin asked the sword.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword remained completely silent and motionless.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, I give up.


    This was an arrogant and haughty sword, and its trashy owner was not worthy of hearing it speak.


    After resting for a short while, everyone set off to the last palace.


    The most mysterious and most fearsome place in the Winter Dragon Tomb¡ªPalace of Heaven!


    The last two groups of cultivators that had entered the Palace of Heaven never returned.


    An Lin looked up at the palace emitting holy white light with a sense of uneasiness stirring in his heart.


    The light seemed to represent everything that was beautiful and good in this world, creating an irresistible allure. If one was to stare at the light for too long, they would develop an uncontrollable urge to charge into the palace.


    The Palace of Heaven was extremely huge, spanning an area around a dozen times larger than the average palace. The huge floating rock upon which the Palace of Heaven was situated appeared like the head of a dragon from a bird''s eye view, exuding an imposing aura.


    "Same thing again. Gundam One and Gundam Two will lead from the front, we''ll run if the enemy is too strong," An Lin instructed.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two pushed the door open, and An Lin and the others followed along with their bodies tensed in anticipation.


    "Huh? Why is there no one here?" An Lin was slightly taken aback by the scene before him.


    The interior of the palace was not very luxurious, but it had a sophisticated yet antiquated feel. The light, fragrant aroma of wood wafted throughout the air. There seemed to be nothing dangerous or intimidating in the palace.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    At the center of the palace was a pillar of white light which shot straight into the heavens; that was most likely the source of the light emanating from the Palace of Heaven.


    From the exterior, the holy light appeared extremely alluring, but from the interior, the holy light gave off a sense of tranquil serenity.


    Before everyone had a chance to explore, a humanoid figure suddenly materialized in front of the pillar of light.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two immediately activated their Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, enshrouding everyone in a film of blue light.


    A white sword projection slashed toward them in a flash.


    Boom!


    The white sword projection collided with the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, sending violent shockwaves of energy radiating outwards.


    The blue film of light began to tremble violently for the first time as if it was on the brink of collapse.


    The attack came extremely abruptly, affording no time to formulate a defense. Fortunately, Gundam One and Gundam Two were robots with extreme reflexes and were able to defend against the surprise attack.


    "Oh? Those mechanical puppets are interesting. Are they the inventions of the Purple Star?"


    An ethereal, heavenly voice suddenly sounded from afar.


    The figure in front of the pillar of light descended to the ground, revealing itself to be a tall and slender woman in a white dress.


    An Lin focused his gaze on the figure and was greeted to the sight of an exquisitely beautiful woman who resembled the most perfect Celestial Maiden. There was a pair of extraordinarily intricate silver dragon horns on her head.


    An Lin had only one glance, but he felt like he could no longer shift his gaze away.


    Those dragon horns were like the epitome of perfection.


    They were even more alluring than the heavenly features of the woman herself. He felt like he would fall under their control if he was to look at them any longer.


    Not only An Lin, but even Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou were staring at the pair of dragon horns, all of them completely transfixed¡­


    They were even contemplating whether the pair of dragon horns would be the final reward in the Palace of Heaven.


    If that really was the case, they would not be surprised at all. They would instead think that it was the most suitable prize among all!


    "Have you seen enough?" The woman in the white dress was not surprised that everyone was gawking at her dragon horns and stood with a soft smile on her face.


    "My apologies, may I please ask if those dragon horns are the reward for this palace?" An Lin asked with a respectful expression.


    Sure, Long Aotian had told him the prize would be some bloodline inheritance or some treasure of some sort from Shen Yin, but in comparison, An Lin would much prefer those dragon horns to be the prize.


    "Nope." The woman in the white dress did not get annoyed at his question and instead smiled in reply. "But the reward is something just as good as these dragon horns. However, if you want the reward, you''d have to enter a series of trials¡­"


    "What trials?" An Lin asked curiously.


    "The first trial is a trial of combat strength." The woman in the white dress conjured swords from the wind with a gentle smile on her face.


    But the killing intent radiating forth from her body was like an eternal glacier, instantly making everyone shudder in fear.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two!" An Lin yelled


    Whoosh!


    The woman in the white dress took one step forward and instantly appeared right in front of the two Gundams before slashing down with her sword.


    One of the Gundams had just activated an Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, but a huge gash instantly appeared in the formation from her slash.


    The other Gundam had already slashed a light sword toward the woman''s midsection with extraordinary speed, and the light sword flashed through the air like a bolt of lightning.


    The woman''s slender fingers transformed into dragon claws and she gripped the space in front of her.


    Crack¡­


    A mystical power froze the very space itself and stopped the light sword dead in its tracks.


    She stepped back quickly and slashed down toward the Gundam in front of her with her sword.


    The scene that followed was one that had everyone looking on in shock.


    Her sword was clearly materialized through her vital energy alone, with no assistance from any divine weapons, but an ear-splitting screech immediately erupted as the sword slashed into the Gundam''s body.


    The Gundam which was indestructible in An Lin''s eyes instantly had a huge gash slashed into its structure amid a flurry of sparks.


    The Gundam flew back as if it had been severely injured.


    The other Gundam pounced toward the woman and was met with a punch to the stomach.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled for an instant, and An Lin could see the space around the Gundam''s midsection begin to warp and crumble¡­


    Countless cracks instantly appeared on the metallic armor of the Gundam as it too was knocked flying into the air like a cannonball.


    An Lin couldn''t help but gasp at the sight before him.


    The woman in the white dress was able to warp and damage space itself¡ª this was something only Return to Void Stage mighty figures were capable of!


    "Run!" An Lin urged without hesitation.


    Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou instantly retreated toward the gate of the palace.


    However, the woman had already appeared right in front of Xiao Chou in the next instant and threw a punch at him.


    The terrifying force of the punch immediately knocked Xiao Chou back as he flew through the air with blood spilling from his mouth. She then turned to Da Bai and crushed down on the air between them. Da Bai suddenly felt as if an extreme downwards pressure was acting upon him with mountainous force, pushing his skeletal structure to the brink of shattering as his body completely sank into the ground.


    "Xiao Chou! Da Bai!" An Lin yelled as wings of wind materialized behind him. He was just about to use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld as a last-ditch effort, but the white figure had already appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye and aimed a palm into his chest.


    She was simply far too fast, there was no way An Lin could avoid her palm.


    An Lin''s chest collapsed under the force of her palm as his innards received a heavy blow, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "An Lin!" A familiar voice roared.


    Xu Xiaolan wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword and charged at the woman in white with no regard for her own safety.


    The appearance of the Dragon Sparrow Sword instantly caused the roars and cries of dragons and phoenixes to erupt in the air. A sword projection of over a hundred feet with intermingling crimson and blue rose into the air, before slashing down upon the woman in white with supreme power.


    "Dragon Sparrow¡­" A hint of confusion appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    Boom!


    Flames and lightning exploded, pulverizing everything within a hundred feet radius into dust, even a section of the palace had collapsed in the terrifying explosion.


    Xu Xiaolan did not have time to appreciate the spectacle as she charged toward An Lin in an attempt to rescue him and exit the palace.


    However, the space in front of her suddenly crumbled, and the woman in white appeared in front of her again with an inquisitive look in her eyes.


    "What''s your name?" the woman asked with her pleasing, ethereal voice.


    Xu Xiaolan bit down on her lower lip and panted heavily as she looked at the woman in front of her. In the face of such a drastic power gap, Xu Xiaolan''s expression was filled with despair. Even escape was nothing more than a dream¡­


    She considered her situation for a short while before deciding to relinquish her resistance. "My name is Xu Xiaolan."


    The woman in white pondered for a short while at her words before an elegant smile appeared on her face.


    "Hi there, my name is Shen Yin."

 258 Bowing To An Ancient Relative

    "What? You¡­ you''re Shen Yin!?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes widened in disbelief as she stuttered with a shocked expression.


    An Lin, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai, who had all been severely injured, also stared up at the woman in shock.


    Shen Yin? What kind of sick joke was this!


    Wasn''t the Winter Dragon Tomb supposed to be Shen Yin''s grave?


    If the tomb keeper of the Palace of Heaven was Shen Yin herself, then wouldn''t that mean she built a tomb for herself then adopted the role of tomb keeper for fun?


    Who the hell does that!


    The woman in white nodded in earnest and replied in confirmation, "I''m Shen Yin, the owner of this dragon tomb."


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin, Xiao Chou, Da Bai: "¡­"


    The woman in white did not seem to take notice of everyone''s reactions, and she waved her hand through the air, conjuring a huge healing spell formation which enshrouded everyone.


    "The stipulation for this trial is that you''ll pass if you last the span of ten breaths against me. From the moment the trial commenced to now, a span of time equivalent to twelve breaths has passed. So congratulations, you''ve passed the trial of combat strength," the self-proclaimed Shen Yin announced with a smile.


    An Lin and the others all breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Yin was a mighty figure of Return to Void Stage cultivation base; there was absolutely no chance in hell they could defeat her. Besides, there was still a lingering fear in their hearts upon the recollection of the prior battle.


    The healing effect of the spell formation continued to act upon everyone, helping An Lin and the others to slowly recover to the extent that they were able to stand up again. Gundam One and Gundam Two were stowed away into the storage ring to absorb energy from vital stones and begin the arduous process of self-regeneration.


    The two Gundams had already absorbed over a hundred thousand spirit stones up to this point. Thankfully An Lin was filthy stinking rich. Otherwise, he''d die from heartache alone.


    Just as everyone was beginning to accept the fact that the woman in white was Shen Yin herself, Shen Yin spoke once again.


    She was still speaking to Xu Xiaolan, thereby indicating that she was clearly quite interested in her. "Xu Xiaolan, can I use a spell technique on you?"


    Xu Xiaolan looked at her cautiously. "What spell technique?"


    "A bloodline verification spell technique. Truth be told, I feel like you and I are related."


    "The Dragon Sparrow is an extremely proud sword. It''d definitely refuse to accept a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator as its new owner unless it detected a hint of familiarity from you¡­" Shen Yin explained in a gentle voice with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Xu Xiaolan remained silent for a short while before finally nodding her head in agreement.


    Someone as powerful as Shen Yin could easily use any spell technique on her by force. The fact that Shen Yin was requesting her approval was a show of respect in itself. On top of that, she was also quite curious with regard to why she was so drawn to the Palace of Heaven, so there really was no reason to refuse.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou also widened their eyes in shock. They had considered that perhaps Xu Xiaolan''s family owned this dragon tomb, but they did not expect that the owner of the tomb might be one of Xu Xiaolan''s relatives¡­


    A red light appeared on the tip of Shen Yin''s slender finger, and she gently touched her fingertip to Xu Xiaolan''s forehead.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes slowly shut, and her eyelashes trembled slightly as if she was a little tense.


    An Lin focused the entirety of his attention on Shen Yin''s face to find her expression transitioning from tranquillity to confusion, then finally to a sudden realization.


    Shen Yin retracted her finger and put an end to the spell technique.


    There was no ear-splitting commotion or anything like that; the whole process seemed quite mundane and peaceful.


    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes to look at the woman in front of her. Her expression was a mixture of anxiety and anticipation.


    Shen Yin''s eyes were particularly bright, and the expression with which she looked at Xu Xiaolan became increasingly more gentle.


    "I know everything now, child, let me tell you what I have discovered¡­"


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all had their interests piqued by Shen Yin''s words.


    Shen Yin spoke in a gentle voice, "You are the daughter of the son of the daughter of the daughter of the daughter of the son of my elder sister!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s mouth fell open. "Wha?"


    An Lin, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai also mirrored her expression.


    Shen Yin explained once again, "In other words, I''m the younger sister of the mother of the father of the mother of the mother of the mother of your father!"


    An Lin, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai continued to gape like statues.


    Xu Xiaolan''s lips trembled. She knew everything now; she knew that she was Shen Yin''s relative.


    But¡­ what should she even refer to her as¡­


    "An¡­ ancestor Shen Yin¡­" Xu Xiaolan greeted hesitantly.


    Shen Yin''s face fell immediately. "Call me big sister!"


    Xu Xiaolan was startled by her words, but could only oblige to such a powerful mighty figure. "Big Sister Shen Yin¡­"


    At the conclusion of her sentence, she began to realize there was a serious problem. She was supposed to call her Big Sister Shen Yin? Then what would her mother refer to Shen Yin as?


    Shen Yin nodded in satisfaction at Xu Xiaolan''s words, and a doting expression reappeared on her face as she lightly stroked Xu Xiaolan''s head. "Who would have thought that the daughter of the son of the daughter of the daughter of the daughter of the son of my big sister is already all grown up¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin finally came to his senses. Such a bizarre development shocked him to the core and he couldn''t help but think to himself that Shen Yin wouldn''t even have met the son of the daughter of the daughter of the daughter of the son of her big sister¡­ so it was quite normal that the daughter of the son of the daughter of the daughter of the daughter of the son of her big sister had already grown up! What the hell was she lamenting about?!


    "You have the bloodline of the Dragon Tribe within you, and it''s an extremely pure bloodline of a lineal descendant. Your mother is most likely the next in line leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect, so you also have the Divine Phoenix Bloodline running through your veins. A bloodline of such terrifying potential¡­ this is most likely a strong factor in why the Dragon Sparrow chose you as her owner¡­" Shen Yin nodded to herself.


    A thought then seemed to suddenly occur to her. "It appears that this is all designed by fate. Back when I made the Dragon Sparrow Sword, I intended to create a divine weapon that combined the power of dragon and phoenix. In the end, I succeeded in making the Dragon Sparrow Sword, but we were not a good match¡­"


    She turned her gaze upon Xu Xiaolan. "Who would have thought that the sword would meet you after eight thousand long years¡­ Perhaps you, who possesses both dragon and phoenix bloodlines, will be able to bring out the sword''s full potential¡­"


    "The designs of fate are indeed intricate!" An Lin exclaimed sarcastically.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at the Dragon Sparrow Sword with a blank expression.


    Everything was far too coincidental; was this truly fate¡­


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword rose from her hands and revolved around Shen Yin like a pouting little girl as if it was objecting against the notion that they were "not a good match".


    Shen Yin stroked the Dragon Sparrow Sword lightly with a faint smile on her face.


    She looked at Xu Xiaolan and seemed to have come to a decision. "Your dragon bloodline is yet to be fully activated, mainly because the Divine Phoenix Bloodline awakened too early, thereby restricting the power of your dragon bloodline.


    "So be it, let me help you awaken your dragon bloodline and bestow my inheritance and treasures upon you at the same time."


    Xu Xiaolan was instantly rooted to the spot.


    An Lin immediately flared up in protest. "Big Sister Shen Yin, your inheritance should only be rewarded after a series of trials, shouldn''t you give everyone a fair chance?!"


    Shen Yin chuckled lightly. "Originally, I had a trial of bloodlines and a trial of heart planned, but I like Little Sister Xu Xiaolan, so I''m giving everything to her. Any objections?"


    "That''s not fair, woof!" Da Bai wailed with tears streaking down his face.


    He entered the tomb and came close to death many times, only to receive zero rewards, what an injustice!


    "This is my tomb and my treasure, so I can do whatever I want!" Shen Yin raised her chin slightly as spoke in an imposing voice filled with unparalleled dragon might.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou trembled in unison. They did not dare raise any further objections.


    It was true anyway, the tomb belonged to her, so what could they do even if she chose to bestow her inheritance upon a relative?


    Everyone lowered their heads to Xu Xiaolan''s ancient relative.

 259 Listen As I Tell A Story

    Shen Yin''s kindness left Xu Xiaolan at a bit of loss for what to do.


    She was going to skip the trials and just bestow her inheritance upon her, what an extraordinary turn of events?


    "Don''t be nervous, let me help you activate your dragon bloodline." Shen Yin smiled dotingly with an expression akin to how an elderly person would look at a young child from the same family.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. The problem revolving around her dragon bloodline was something not even her father could resolve; who would have thought that this issue would finally meet a resolution in this Winter Dragon Tomb. This was probably the biggest reward she could''ve hoped for.


    The irises of Shen Yin''s eyes turned golden in color, from which supreme dragon might radiated forth, making her appear as if she were a divine deity looking down upon everyone.


    An extremely massive golden spell formation encompassed the entirety of the ground.


    Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth began to swirl violently as countless golden symbols appeared in the air, before revolving around Xu Xiaolan.


    The language of dragons sounded softly from Shen Yin''s lips, and her slim fingers quickly made one seal after another.


    "The divine might of the Ancestral Dragon shall break open all seals!"


    Shen Yin finally spoke a sentence that An Lin could understand before she put both fingers together and pointed them toward Xu Xiaolan''s forehead.


    Boom!


    The spell formation began to work in a frenzy as countless symbols merged into Xu Xiaolan''s body at an insane rate.


    Xu Xiaolan furrowed her brows and moaned lightly in pain.


    After a while, she felt as if something had been awakened.


    Xu Xiaolan''s aura instantly underwent a drastic change to resemble the aura of an all-powerful queen with the world at her feet.


    Her iris had become a pure golden color as a pair of phoenix wings spread behind her while azure dragons danced around her body, imbuing her with a sense of regal grace.


    An Lin almost knelt down at the feet of Xu Xiaolan.


    Was this the ultra-evolved version of Xu Xiaolan? It was so dazzling!!


    Soon, Xu Xiaolan''s eyes returned to their normal black and white and her aura began to recede.


    Shen Yin''s body swayed lightly as if she had expended too much energy.


    Xu Xiaolan hurriedly supported Shen Yin to keep her upright and spoke in a tense voice that was simultaneously saturated with gratitude, "Thank you, Big Sister Shen Yin! Are you OK?"


    Shen Yin shook her head. "I''m fine¡­ Let''s begin the next step of the inheritance. I''ll bestow upon you all my knowledge, observations, and the remnants of my bloodline power."


    She disregarded Xu Xiaolan''s reaction as she said this, and she once again laid her fingertips on Xu Xiaolan''s forehead.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The inheritance this time around was a lot quieter and more subdued; the process didn''t even stir up any ripples in the air.


    Time passed by slowly, and An Lin sprawled out on Da Bai''s back while being at a loss. All he could really do was to stand by and appreciate the two exquisitely beautiful statues standing in front of him.


    "Hey, Da Bai, which girl do you prefer between these two?" An Lin asked abruptly.


    Da Bai had just been completely won over by Xu Xiaolan''s evolved from and immediately answered without hesitation, "Xu Xiaolan, of course, woof!"


    Bam!


    Da Bai immediately received a heavy blow to the head.


    "I''ll give you another chance," An Lin spoke in a cold voice.


    Da Bai: "¡­ Shen Yin."


    An Lin nodded in satisfaction. A beast pet was obviously forbidden from pursuing the same woman as its owner.


    Just as the two of them were chatting nonsense, Xu Xiaolan''s inheritance had come to an end.


    Shen Yin retracted her hand as a relieved expression appeared on her face.


    She raised her slender fingers slightly and ripples appeared in the air, from which translucent white rings leaped forth lightly to be pinched between her fingertips.


    She held Xu Xiaolan''s porcelain-like hand in hers and slowly put the ring on her finger.


    White holy light shone upon the both of them, creating a circular space which was secluded from their surroundings to form a separate space. It was as if they were the only two people left in the world.


    Shen Yin wore a natural, heavenly smile on her face, whereas Xu Xiaolan''s face was slightly red with reverence and awe.


    The two exquisitely beautiful women stood in the luxurious palace, completing the transfer of rings under the rays of holy light.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou stared at the scene before them with vacant expressions. They were so beautiful, so serene; it felt as if something in their hearts had awoken at that moment.


    An Lin quickly came to his senses and suddenly had a feeling that Xu Xiaolan was somehow going to be snatched away from him.


    Fortunately, the ring transfer ceremony ended quite quickly and the mysterious holy light also disappeared.


    "Big Sister Shen Yin¡­" Xu Xiaolan was seemingly in a trance as she stared at the woman in front of her.


    Shen Yin had not only activated her bloodline and gifted her with immortal tools, but she had also passed on all her observations, knowledge, and her remaining bloodline power accumulated over her entire life to Xu Xiaolan¡­ Such extraordinary gifts put her into a trance-like state, but what had she done to deserve such kindness from Shen Yin?


    Shen Yin smiled and cast her gaze on everyone. "Are you interested in hearing an interesting story?"


    "Of course, of course." An Lin and the others nodded in unison.


    They knew that if they gave a negative response, they''d definitely be slapped to death.


    A nostalgic expression appeared on Shen Yin''s face, making her features even more gentle and soft. "Alright then, let me tell you a story, a story¡­ about me."


    An Lin made a clever gesture of bringing out little stools from his storage ring which he distributed to everyone so they could have a seat as they listened.


    Everyone sat bolt upright and looked unblinkingly at Shen Yin in a display that said: "I''m ready, please begin, o'' great one".


    Shen Yin''s lips twitched slightly. She felt like the atmosphere had somehow been ruined.


    However, Shen Yin was truly worthy of the title of a mighty figure, and she quickly recovered her groove again before opening her mouth to tell the story. However, what everyone didn''t expect was to hear a series of beautiful syllables flow from her lips instead of any coherent words.


    A beautiful rhythm wafted through the air; it was like the voice of an angel singing the most heavenly song.


    As everyone listened to Shen Yin''s song, a series of images began to appear in their minds. These weren''t just a series of normal images either, they were all imbued with memories, emotions, and even observations.


    They saw a dazzling Dragon Court situated under the deep sea, where their attentions were focused on a little girl who was still in her infancy. Her name was Shen Yin.


    An Lin did not understand what Shen Yin was singing, but he could clearly derive from her song the purity, tenderness, and confusion unique to an infant that had just been born into the world¡­


    Shen Yin was adorable and clever, with a pair of perfect dragon horns that were the envy of everyone around her. On top of that, she had the purest bloodline of the Ancestral Dragon, with a pair of pure golden eyes from birth, making her a unique existence in her clan.


    Her cultivation base progressed at a prodigious rate and very soon, she had transformed into a Cloud Dragon and subsequently into a horned dragon.


    Her features were peerlessly elegant, and her combat strength far exceeded every tribe member of her age. She was the brightest jewel in the whole of her Dragon Court. Even the Dragon King did not spare his words of praise toward her and she was soon known by all as the Heavenly Dragon Maiden.


    The sound of her singing gradually built up to a proud crescendo.


    Shen Yin explored the Tai Chu Continent, and her powerful combat strength coupled with her beautiful looks soon alerted the whole Tai Chu Continent to the existence of the Heavenly Dragon Maiden. She was not a kind and gentle woman. On the contrary, she became a killing machine, uprooting countless evil sects during her journey, and her cultivation base also rose steadily as she progressed through the continent.


    She journeyed west, all the way into the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    She was ambushed by foes from a demonic sect there.


    The sect, known as the Qing Huan Sect, deployed eight Soul Formation Stage elders to trap and kill her.


    The spell formation created by their combined strength was extremely powerful, capable of killing anyone under Return to Void Stage cultivation base. Although Shen Yin was quite powerful, she had not yet reached Return to Void Stage cultivation base, so the only result that awaited her seemed to be an inevitable death.


    However, in this dire situation, a man as dazzling as a phoenix suddenly appeared in her life.


    He was the top disciple of the Vermilion Bird Sect¡ªDongfang Ming

 260 Falling In Love With Dongfang Ming

    Dongfang Ming wore a set of white robes, and a sense of peacefulness and tranquillity could be detected from his bright starry eyes.


    He could manipulate all-engulfing flames at will and with just one step, heaven and earth were transformed into a sea of flames under his command.


    Shen Yin had never seen such a glorious man before. He was like the lord of flames, scorching the heavens and boiling the ocean, burning all that stood against him with an air of inevitability and invincibility. The eight evil Soul Formation Stage cultivators lasted no longer than the span of three breaths before they were burnt to ashes by a boundless sea of flames.


    "Does the Qing Huan Sect have a vendetta again you? To think that they would mobilize half their forces just to kill you." In contrast to his majestic and imposing exterior, the man''s voice was extremely gentle and soft.


    "Yes." A blush appeared on Shen Yin''s face, but her bright eyes continued to stare at the man in front of her, for no other reason aside from the fact that he was drop-dead gorgeous.


    "What a coincidence, my mission is to annihilate the Qing Huan Sect. Would you like to come with me?" Dongfang Ming smiled.


    "Yes!" Shen Yin nodded vigorously.


    That was the first time they had ever spoken to one another. It was a simple and direct conversation, but little did they know the two of them had been bound together by the strings of fate.


    Qing Huan Sect.


    Amid a mountain of dead bodies and a sea of blood, Heavenly Dragon Maiden confessed her feelings.


    "Dongfang Ming, be my Dao partner!"


    "Why?!" Dongfang Ming was startled by her sudden confession.


    "Because you''re handsome!"


    Dongfang Ming: "¡­"


    "Because¡­ you saved me!"


    Dongfang Ming shook his head. "I don''t ask for any favors from those I have saved. Besides, choosing a Dao partner is an extremely important decision that is not to be made lightly. I refuse to make a decision about someone unless I''ve been with them for at least a hundred years."


    "Fine¡­ then I''ll stay by your side for a hundred years first!"


    Dongfang Ming: "¡­"


    Her song began to grow gentler and softer, resembling a light breeze caressing one''s cheek, or the light crooning from one''s lover to their better half.


    Time flew by in a flash.


    Shen Yin swept gracefully through a sea of dandelions, and An Lin and the others were greeted by the sight of Dongfang Ming''s gentle gaze.


    As the sun set over the beach, Shen Yin walked barefooted, her porcelain-like toes sank into the golden sand as she lightly hummed a beautiful tune. Dongfang Ming picked up a pretty seashell which he gave to Shen Yin and also took advantage of the opportunity to grasp her hand in his. An Lin and the others could feel the warmth from Dongfang Ming''s palm and see the love and adoration in his eyes.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Dongfang Ming, I''m planning on making an immortal weapon that contains both dragon and phoenix powers for our child to use!"


    "We aren''t even Dao partners yet¡­ Isn''t it too early to think about what weapon our child should be using?"


    "Well, it''s gonna happen anyway since our agreement of a hundred years is already halfway completed¡­"


    The two of them traveled through the Kingdom of the Nine States in search of tool refinement materials.


    In order to make the perfect immortal weapon, the two of them even offered up their own bloodline powers to merge into the weapon.


    On the day the Dragon Sparrow Sword was born into this world, projections of dragons and phoenixes flew through the air, and a series of spectacular natural phenomena appeared between heaven and earth.


    "Dongfang Ming, cradle this sword like you''re cradling our child. The sword has both our bloodlines running through it after all."


    "Then are we still going to have children in the future?"


    "Ha! You b*stard, you finally admitted that I''m your Dao partner!"


    "¡­ You idiot, if I didn''t regard you as my Dao partner, why would I spend eighty years by your side?"


    Shen Yin: "¡­"


    "In another twenty years, I''ll go to the Dragon Court and ask for your hand in marriage."


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll be waiting!"


    The tone of the song suddenly changed, and an extremely fearful emotion suddenly became interwoven into her singing.


    A series of images that she had been trying to repress began to surface.


    A failed experimental project of the Purple Star realm, known as the Godfiend of Six Paths led a hundred thousand ghostly soldiers and waged war against the Dragon Court of the Eastern Sea.


    The powerful ghostly soldiers ravaged the seas, transforming the East Sea into a cesspool of blood and suffering.


    Shen Yin stared in despair as Dongfang Ming once again appeared in front of her to shield her with his own body.


    He was still just as eye-catching and heartbreakingly handsome. He was like the sun, lighting up Shen Yin''s world just as when they had first met.


    However, this time was different from the time when they first met.


    Because this was the day where they would part forever.


    The Godfiend of Six Paths had unimaginable power, and Dongfang Ming was only able to defeat it after completely expending all his power.


    Dongfang Ming lay in Shen Yin''s lap. His aura was like a dying candle in the wind, but the expression on his face was just as gentle as ever.


    "Shen Yin, I''ve devised a spell technique through which one can transfer their bloodline to another person. I can use it to transfer my power to you¡­"


    "No¡­ you have to live for my sake! Have you forgotten our promise? Two years, that''s all that''s left¡­"


    The woman wailed in anguish.


    The bloodline of the phoenix flowed into her body like a warm creek, warming her body and soul which were as cold as ice.


    "Sorry, I won''t be able to keep my promise¡­"


    Her song was imbued with infinite grief and sorrow, prompting onlookers to shed tears at his tragic passing.


    An Lin and the others all began to weep at Dongfang Ming''s death. The grief they experienced was far too overwhelming. It was as if they were the protagonists of the story, and their lover had just passed away; there was no way they could resist the crushing grief and sorrow.


    Xu Xiaolan clasped her hands over her heart in pain as tears welled up in her eyes. "Dongfang Ming¡­ why did you leave me?"


    An Lin wiped the tears away from his face, but the image of Dongfang Ming''s smile still lingered in his mind.


    His domineering figure, his kindness, his constant efforts to protect the woman he loved, as well as the boundless love and affection that sparkled in his eyes. All these emotions culminated to a climax at his death, the weight of the resulting grief made An Lin want to follow after him into the next life.


    "Waah, how could you die like this, my husband, there''s no purpose for me in this world other than to follow after you, woof!!" Da Bai was weeping uncontrollably with an expression of suicidal despair.


    Only Xiao Chou was an exception as he stood on the spot with a firm expression.


    He had constantly reminded himself that interspecies relationships would never end well. But what was this wave of overwhelming grief? And what was this liquid flowing down his face?


    Shen Yin''s singing underwent another change as a certain belief supported her to carry on while she once again set foot upon the path to seeking Dao.


    Her frail body seemed to have been filled by some sort of power as she continued onward, uprooting all the evil she encountered.


    She worked many times harder than she did in the past, and she was also several times stronger, both physically and mentally.


    "Dongfang Ming, I''ll definitely make good use of the power you have left in my body¡­"


    The enraged yell of the Dragon King erupted within the Dragon Court. "Shen Yin, have you gone mad! How can the Dao of a phoenix be combined with the Dao of a dragon? They''re two vastly different things! If you try to combine them by force, it''d only spell your death!"


    "There are countless Dao in this world, why can''t I create a new one?" Shen Yin smiled lightly, but her tone of voice was extremely firm. "His power will merge with mine so that he''ll always be with me¡­"


    That day, the ocean surged as heaven and earth trembled.


    In the sky above the East Sea, countless bolts of thunder exploded alongside scorching heavenly flames which threatened to boil the whole ocean. However, all of this disappeared amid a pained moan from a certain woman.


    Shen Yin failed in her efforts to reach the Dao Integration Stage, and her frail body fell from the sky with a wistful smile on her face.


    I failed after all, huh. Why am I so damn stubborn? Everything would''ve been fine if I had just materialized the Dao of the True Dragon¡­


    Shen Yin was a little dejected, but there was not even a hint of remorse in her heart. The only thing she regretted was her failure at Dao Integration. She used a mystic technique to fortify her own consciousness in order to delay her inevitable death.


    She came to the place where she and Dongfang Ming had first met; it was the high plains on the border between the Heavenly River State and the Stone Dragon State.


    "What should I call it? I met you in the winter and it was also in winter when you left me, so how about I call it the Winter Dragon Tomb¡­"


    Shen Yin built a tomb for herself and sealed herself within the Divine Spirit Pillar in wait for a fated person who could inherit her power.


    It had to be said that fate worked in some amazing ways sometimes.


    A beautiful woman came to the dragon tomb.


    She had both the Dragon Bloodline as well as the Divine Phoenix Bloodline running through her veins. It was also her bloodline connection with Sword God that allowed her to obtain the approval of the Dragon Sparrow Sword¡­


    Shen Yin felt that if she and Dongfang Ming were to have a child together, it would be someone like Xu Xiaolan. The few thousands of years during which she waited was not in vain as she finally met someone who both surprised her, but also made her wildest dreams come true.


    The singing began to drift into the distance as Shen Yin flew toward the pillar of white light.


    There were two streaks of tears running down her cheeks, and her gaze seemed to pierce through space and time, allowing her to once again catch sight of that dazzling, eye-catching figure of her dreams. Her body began to become transparent and her aura began to dissipate.


    The Palace of Heaven began to rumble as cracks appeared on its walls.


    The whole of the Winter Dragon Tomb also began to tremble as a series of cracks began to spread outwards like a cobweb.


    An Lin and the others came to their senses and came to the realization that this was no longer a safe place to stay.


    "Big Sister Shen Yin!" Xu Xiaolan yelled as she chased after Shen Yin, but she was prevented from advancing any further by An Lin.


    "We have to get out of here!"


    An Lin grabbed Xu Xiaolan by the arm and leaped onto his black brick as they flew toward the exit with Da Bai and Xiao Chou in tow.


    Elder Fate of the Palace of Life sighed lightly as he walked toward the spatial gate in the tomb.


    The Palace of Heaven gradually lost its luster, and the mystic realm which had stood for over eight thousand years began to crumble in this instant as if it was trying to bury all of Shen Yin''s past memories.


    "How fortunate am I to be able to spend 98 years with you in this life¡­"


    Shen Yin''s voice was like the voice of an angel, but it was drowned out by the spatial turbulence in the mystic realm as everything disappeared into oblivion.

 261 Murder and Robbery

    Rainbow-colored clouds in the air above the high plains situated on the border of the Heavenly River State and the Stone Dragon State.


    A spatial gate emitting a white light was gradually beginning to dim as if it was going to collapse at any second.


    The leader of the Hall of Seven Sins, Xu Tong, as well as the deputy leader, Xu Yongnan, stood together with their hands clasped behind them.


    Behind them were twenty of their most powerful disciples.


    The Hall of Seven Sins was one of the middling sects of the Tarim High Plains. Xu Tong led this group of their most powerful cultivators after some disciples reported sightings of suddenly-occurring natural phenomena in the area two days ago.


    These natural phenomena indicated the appearance of extraordinary treasures which could impact the whole of the continent. If the Hall of Seven Sins could get their hands on these extraordinary treasures, it could be an opportunity for them to become one of the top sects in the region.


    Although they couldn''t enter the spatial gate themselves, they could just wait for those who had obtained the treasures to come out before ambushing them.


    At this moment, the spatial gate flashed with light, and an elderly man with white hair and a white beard appeared in front of their eyes.


    The elderly man scanned the Hall of Seven Sins clique and didn''t even utter a single word before flying away into the air. For someone like him who had lived for tens of thousands of years, he simply couldn''t be bothered talking to youngsters.


    "Big Brother¡­ that was another mighty figure who I couldn''t even detect the cultivation base of. It looks like the cultivators that had entered this mystic realm aren''t gonna be easy to deal with¡­" Xu Yongnan wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and spoke uneasily.


    Xu Yongnan and Xu Tong were both Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivators. They were already considered to be quite powerful in the Kingdom of the Nine States, but during the time in which they were waiting outside the spatial gate, they saw many mighty figures with unfathomable cultivation bases emerge in succession. These mighty figures were extremely arrogant, and all of them left without even a second glance at them.


    It felt to him like all the cultivators that had entered this mystic realm were extremely powerful and not to be messed with.


    Xu Tong was also feeling a little conflicted, but after a while, a determined expression appeared on his face. "What''s wrong with just standing here to appreciate the scenery? This land belongs to the Hall of Seven Sins anyway, who can stop us from wandering around in our own territory? If the cultivators that come out are weaker than us, we''ll slaughter them, and if they''re stronger, then we''ll just pretend we''re looking at the scenery¡­"


    Xu Yongnan knew that Xu Tong had made up his mind, so there was no point in any further persuasion.


    Boom!


    A burst of commotion burst forth from the spatial gate once again as a black brick flew out from within.


    There were a man and a woman standing atop the brick, along with a monkey and a dog.


    The spatial gate completely collapsed soon after their exit and crumbled into specks of light.


    This is the last group of cultivators! Xu Yongnan and Xu Yongnan both tensed up involuntarily.


    "A cultivator of Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, a dog of Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, a cultivator of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, and a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage monkey¡­ They''re all so weak¡­" Xu Yongnan had initially thought that there would at least be a Soul Formation Stage cultivator leading their group and did not expect them to all be below Soul Formation Stage cultivation base. Xu Yongnan was already itching to spring into action.


    A cruel smile appeared on Xu Tong''s face. "It looks like the Gods are looking down upon the Hall of Seven Sins. Everyone, activate the Seven Sins Spell Formation! We''ll kill them on the spot!"


    An Lin and the others had just exited the spatial gate on his black brick and did not even have a chance to bask under the sunlight before they were suddenly enshrouded under a massive spell formation.


    Within the spell formation, countless flying swords flew through the air, thick vines entangled heaven and earth, a series of glacial spikes hung in the air, and the roars of flaming dragons erupted from the ground. On top of that, sand and stones flew through the air in a lethal storm while the winds swept through the air like scathing blades as lightning crackled in the sky.


    A group of cultivators clad in black robes began to appear in the spell formation.


    Xu Tong joined his hands in salute and laughed heartily. "Greetings, I''m the leader of the Hall of Seven Sins, Xu Tong. I''m here to offer my congratulations to you on successfully obtaining the treasures of the mystic realm. Now, I must ask you to hand those treasures over to me."


    An Lin''s lips twitched. F*ck, they had just made it out of the spatial gate and were already being robbed!


    He replied in a cold voice, "What if we don''t hand it over?"


    Xu Yongnan laughed scornfully. "We''ll give you a quick and painless death if you oblige. Otherwise, you''ll be tortured in the Seven Sins Spell Formation until you wish you were dead!"


    "Oh? Murder and robbery, eh?"


    An Lin was a little excited. He had finally encountered something like this after cultivating for so long.


    Da Bai also spoke at this moment, "Big Brother An, the Hall of Seven Sins is a middling sect in the Stone Dragon State. They are a subordinate sect to the Great Holy Demon Sect! These guys are always committing murder and robbery but they''ve always been very secretive with their operations, so they''ve never been successfully tracked down and annihilated!"


    Da Bai''s Mythological Beast Sect was situated in the Stone Dragon State, so he was quite familiar with the sects within the Stone Dragon State.


    "Haha, who''d have thought this dog would be so knowledgeable. But so what if you know all about it? You''re trapped in the Seven Sins Spell Formation already, surrender and we''ll grant you a quick death!" Xu Tong spoke with a cocky expression.


    The Seven Sins Spell Formation was extremely powerful. It was even able to slaughter Soul Formation Stage. There wasn''t even one Soul Formation Stage cultivator in their ranks, how were they supposed to survive?


    A nostalgic expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she looked around at the spell formation around them. "This scene is so reminiscent of the time when Shen Yin was ambushed, maybe my knight in shining armor will appear here too!"


    An Lin''s heart surged at her words, and he took a step forward. "Don''t worry, Xiaolan. There''s no need for you to battle, I shall exterminate all our enemies here!"


    Xu Xiaolan stared in a daze at the man in front of her as a warm feeling filled her heart.


    Indeed, wasn''t he her knight in shining armor?


    "The Hall of Seven Sins is an evil sect, there''s no need to hold back."


    "They''re always committing murder and robbery, so their storage rings must be stacked¡­ Let''s make a pact now. You can keep any storage ring you can get your hands on, I won''t accept any words of objection¡­" An Lin licked his lips while wearing a bright frenzied gaze.


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai were also staring at the cultivators from the Hall of Seven Sins as if there was a huge feast laid out in front of them.


    For f*ck''s sake! They didn''t get jacksh*t from the Winter Dragon Tomb, how could they not be pissed off?


    Perhaps the Gods were taking pity upon them and delivered a bunch of criminal cultivators for them to slaughter.


    "Hehehe¡­"


    The three of them all began to cackle wickedly.


    Xu Xiaolan rubbed her brows in distress as her chest tightened.


    It looked like she had celebrated too early; An Lin did not seem to match her image of a knight in shining armor after all¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A chill ran down Xu Yongnan''s spine as he looked at An Lin and the others. "Big Brother, why do I feel like we''re the prey being hunted here¡­"


    Xu Tong''s heart also shuddered slightly at the sight of their gruesome expressions, but he still activated the Seven Sins Spell Formation while wearing a ruthless look in his eyes. "A group of Spirit Nurturing Stage trash can''t do anything. They''re just bluffing to try and save their hides. I''ll crush them with our spell formation right now!"


    The Seven Sins Spell Formation was set into motion following Xu Tong''s ruthless roar.


    Insane powerful energy erupted forth and crashed down upon An Lin and the others with almighty force.


    In the face of such a fearsome attack, An Lin''s eyes turned white as snow as he flicked his Realm-Piercing Nail into a certain point in the air.


    If An Lin was to use his energy alone, it would most likely be shredded by the devastating attack that was launched at them before it even had a chance to break the spell formation. However, the Realm-Piercing Nail was an immortal tool that was close to indestructible, so there would be no similar issue. The Realm-Piercing Nail stabbed through the air like a crimson streak of light, piercing through a storm of wind blades and running through the body of a flaming dragon before striking a certain spot in the air.


    Under the shocked gazes of Xu Yongnan and Xu Tong, the Seven Sins Spell Formation collapsed like a sandcastle under a tsunami.


    "Let''s go!"


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou pounced upon the Hall of Seven Sins cultivators like hungry wolves, creating a nightmarish image that was etched deeply into their minds.

 262 Hunter And Prey

    All the cultivators from the Hall of Seven Sins were completely dumbfounded.


    Are you kidding me? This is the most powerful spell formation of the Hall of Seven Sins, but it had just been broken by a single finger?


    An Lin immediately pounced on Xu Tong and Xu Yongnan after breaking the spell formation as these two should be the most loaded of the bunch.


    The three of them charged forward with overbearing force. The cultivators from the Hall of Seven Sins returned to their sense before scrambling into a defensive formation.


    "Hmph, you''re just Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage trash, how dare you challenge me!?"


    Xu Tong genuinely felt as if he was being looked down on. He took a step forward and a domain of black mist began to spread out around him as he unleashed the powerful aura belonging to a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, I''ll leave these two fat little lambs to you guys!"


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed with light as he spoke, and the two Gundams appeared from thin air before charging toward Xu Tong and Xu Yongnan.


    "Your overconfidence will spell your downfall!" Xu Tong''s face fell as he unleashed a palm toward the oncoming Gundam.


    A huge ball of flames transformed into a massive palm which flew toward the Gundam. Within the huge flaming palm were streaks of black mist in a cobweb formation, imbued with extremely powerful corrosive properties. Even iron and steel would disintegrate under the combination of scorching and corrosive powers.


    One of the Gundams clutched toward the air and a blue sword of light appeared in its palm, which it then used to slash out a dazzling sword projection. The sword projection easily dispelled the huge flaming palm without losing any momentum and continued onwards to Xu Tong at a frightening speed.


    "What?!" Xu Tong''s heart rate accelerated drastically. He was clearly not expecting the silver mechanical puppet in front of him to be able to dispel his attack so easily.


    He began to retreat at full speed, but the blue sword projection began to lengthen as it followed him in his retreat. Before long, a deep trench over a hundred feet in length had been slashed into the ground, and the tip of the sword projection nicked his body, leaving a bloody wound in its wake.


    Xu Tong clutched his chest and stared at the silver mechanical puppet before him in shock. He was beginning to understand the reason behind An Lin''s sinister smile.


    Boom!


    The sound of an ear-splitting explosion erupted from nearby.


    Xu Tong turned toward the source of the commotion to find that Xu Yongnan''s Wind Monarch Armor had been completely shattered by a fist from the other Gundam; the fearsome force behind the fist even caused the very ground below him to peel back like layers of blankets.


    Xu Yongnan, who was also Soul Formation Initial Stage, was knocked into the air like a kite that had its string severed, spewing forth mouthfuls of blood as he went.


    The twenty powerful disciples of the Hall of Seven Sins had also undergone a complete role reversal. They had become lambs that were ready to be slaughtered by the three hungry wolves that were An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin spread his Wings of Wind, allowing him to accelerate at a frightening pace and rack up a kill with each and every step.


    The first step.


    An Lin''s Mountain Quaking Fist killed a seventh-stage Dao Body disciple from the Hall of Seven Sins on the spot.


    The second step.


    An Lin conjured up an arrow from crimson wings of flames which instantly pierced through the body of a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage elder, causing his body to instantly melt away into nothingness.


    The third step.


    An Lin brought out his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed a pitch-black sword projection toward an elder of Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, cleanly slicing the elder as well as the magic tool longsword he wielded in half.


    The fourth step¡­


    An Lin took a life with every single step, striking fear directly into the hearts of the cultivators from the Hall of Seven Sins.


    Xiao Chou fought even harder than he did. He completely unleashed his Half-Step Soul Formation Stage power, swinging his silver staff around with mountainous force. There was no cultivator that could even survive more than one move against him as all of them were immediately pulverized upon contact.


    Da Bai was also trying his best, but he was taking a strategic approach where he mostly targeted Dao Body cultivators. That way, he could rack up a large number of kills in a short amount of time for the best cost performance.


    Every time one of them killed an opposing cultivator, they would pounce on their opponent''s storage ring like a pack of hungry wolves.


    Even though they were situated on a perilous battlefield, they still prioritized snatching equipment above battling their opponents¡­


    From where Xu Tong was, he could see that Xiao Chou even went as far as to cop a few blows in order to reach the storage ring of the cultivator he had just defeated as quickly as possible. He even took the weapon of the deceased cultivator while constantly looking over his shoulder in fear that someone would snatch his spoils of war away before him.


    Xu Tong finally began to understand the situation they were in¡­ In the eyes of An Lin and the others, they didn''t even qualify as enemies. They were all just moving treasure vaults!


    "Retreat!"


    Xu Tong was aware that the roles of prey and hunter and been reversed and immediately issued a command to retreat.


    The cultivators from the Hall of Seven Sins immediately began to stage a retreat. In the past, it was always them that committed murder and robbery; who would have thought their three opponents could beat them in their own occupation! Their standard protocol was to kill their prey first, then distribute the spoils of war afterward. But An Lin''s group seemed to prioritize robbery above all else. It looked like they would even strip the clothes off the opponents they killed if they had a chance!


    "Retreat? It''s far too late for that!"


    An Lin spread open his Wings of Winds and white wisps of wind began to revolve around his Evil-Slaying Sword as he unleashed his Wind Sword technique. The Wings of Wind in conjunction with the Wind Sword technique instantly accelerated his speed to three times the speed of sound, causing him to leave sonic booms in his wake. His Wind Sword slashed like bolts of white lightning, instantly decapitating three retreating cultivators in one strike.


    The rest of the cultivators absolutely sh*t themselves at An Lin''s fearsome power and began to retreat even more quickly.


    "Split up!"


    The remaining four cultivators all dispersed and began to retreat toward different directions. An Lin had just unleashed his Wind Sword technique and required time for cool down so he was unable to give chase.


    One of the cultivators was being chased down by Xiao Chou, while another was being pursued by Da Bai.


    The remaining two cultivators were ecstatic at their good luck and accelerated further in their retreat.


    However, one of the cultivators suddenly met with a flaming sword strike which cut through the heavens.


    His pupils contracted drastically, but he proved to be worthy of his title as a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage elder as he managed to react just in time to conjure up three walls of ice in front of him.


    However, the sword slash was imbued with extremely high temperatures, even warping the very air around it. Before the slash had even made contact with the defensive walls, the ice had already begun to sublime into vapor.


    "Impossible!" The cultivator widened his eyes and only had time to exclaim his final word before his whole body was engulfed in flames.


    A woman in a jade dress spread open her flaming wings, appearing as if she were a phoenix soaring through the air while also leaving sparks of lightning flashing in her wake.


    She clenched her porcelain-like hand, and a storage ring fell into her grasp before she charged toward the last remaining cultivator without hesitation.


    Xu Xiaolan had finally made her move. With her Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivation base, combined with her powerful dual bloodlines, her combat strength had grown to insane levels that were essentially unmatched among Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators.


    An expression of despair appeared on the final cultivator''s face as Xu Xiaolan charged toward him at a speed that exceeded the speed of sound.


    Never would he have thought that their ambush operation would spell their doom.


    In the face of such fearsome enemies, they didn''t even have a chance to escape¡­


    Xu Yongnan was scorched to death by Dark Purple Dragon Flames, while Xu Tong was blasted to death by hundreds of tracking spirit snake missiles as he attempted to flee the scene.


    The battle ended very quickly with the entirety of the Hall of Seven Sins forces slaughtered as a result.


    However, this was unimportant to An Lin and the others. What was far more important was what these guys had in their storage rings.


    An Lin was the biggest winner, obtaining a total of ten storage rings, including the two from Xu Tong and Xu Yongnan.


    Xiao Chou obtained seven storage rings, Da Bai obtained three, and Xu Xiaolan obtained two.


    Xu Xiaolan initially planned to just spectate the battle, but the two remaining cultivators were about to make their escape, so she was forced into action.


    Da Bai had obtained the least amount of storage ring aside from herself and was staring at her pitifully with his big watery eyes, so she decided to donate her two storage rings to him. Thus, the final tally was An Lin with ten, Xiao Chou with seven, and Da Bai with five.


    Hence, the wealth gap was closed slightly and Da Bai was a lot more content.


    Next, it was time to assess their spoils of war!

 263 Tallying The Spoils Of War

    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou stared at the storage rings in their hands with anxious expressions.


    It was like each of them had a few lottery tickets that were guaranteed to win a prize, but they did not know what the prizes would be.


    "Who wants to go first?" An Lin looked toward Xiao Chou and Da Bai.


    Both of them turned their gazes upon An Lin.


    An Lin shrugged. "Alright, I''ll go first then."


    He suspended the ten storage rings in the air before him and refined them one by one. He then decided to assess the contents of the storage rings from the eight Hall of Seven Sins'' disciples first, leaving the two best storage rings for last.


    He emptied all the contents of the first storage ring.


    Clatter¡­


    A mound of stuff piled up into a small mountain before him, causing everyone''s eyes to light up.


    There were thirty-five thousand spirit stones, three intermediate rank magic tools, one high-rank magic tool, five spirit medicines, a bunch of spirit pills, and some tool refinement materials.


    It was a pleasant surprise to see there was so much stuff in just one storage ring.


    The Hall of Seven Sins'' cultivators¡­ they sure were rich!


    Immediately after this, An Lin emptied the other seven storage rings to find that their contents were quite similar to that of the first storage ring, with one storage ring being particularly noteworthy as it contained an elementary rank spirit tool, which was quite a pleasant surprise.


    After emptying the eight storage rings, it was time for the epic finale, the storage rings of Xu Yongnan and Xu Tong!


    An Lin picked out Xu Yongnan''s storage ring first and emptied its contents as well after refining the ring.


    Clatter¡­


    Everyone gasped at the mountainous pile of treasures that appeared in front of them.


    An Lin laughed. "Capitalism sure is evil! Look at the wealth gap between the leader and the disciples¡­"


    Three hundred and ten thousand spirit stones, two elementary rank spirit tools, one intermediate rank spirit tools, around a dozen spirit pills, and a huge amount of exotic plants and minerals¡­


    Just this one storage ring contained treasures comparable to the other eight storage rings combined¡­


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai all looked on with envy. F*ck, the disparity was simply infuriating!


    Next up was Xu Tong''s storage ring, the contents were just as shocking.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones, two intermediate rank spirit tools, a vast amount of spirit pills, exotic plants, minerals, and even a ninth-grade immortal pill¡ªAzure Yang Pill! An Lin only discovered this after using his Divine Inspection Technique. The pill was an extremely potent regenerative medicine which was able to help its consumer recover from the most grievous injuries as long as they weren''t actually dead.


    In this battle, An Lin obtained nine hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones, three elementary rank spirit tools, three intermediate rank spirit tools, a few dozen spirit pills, countless exotic plants, and minerals as well as tool refinement materials, with a ninth-grade immortal pill as the icing on the cake.


    An Lin was extremely content and gifted all the impotence pills to Da Bai as a gesture of goodwill.


    Da Bai accepted the pills with mixed feelings. On one hand, they were useless to him and quite frankly a bit of an insult, but on the other hand, at least he could sell them for about ten to twenty thousand spirit stones.


    Next, Xiao Chou emptied his seven storage rings and tallied a total of over two hundred thousand spirit stones, countless exotic plants, and minerals as well as spirit medicines.


    Da Bai also eagerly emptied his storage rings to find close to two hundred thousand spirit stones and a lot of valuable exotic plants and minerals, with a large number of impotence pills to cap things off, making the experience a bittersweet one.


    "Our spoils of war have finally soothed our aching hearts." An Lin looked up into the sky with a satisfied smile.


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou nodded in agreement. They too were very happy with the rewards they had reaped.


    "Ah, wait, I have a storage ring too!


    "I haven''t had a chance to look at the storage ring Big Sister Shen Yin gave me¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan had clearly been inspired by everyone else and stroked the intricate ring on her hand with a dainty smile.


    An Lin and the others unanimously raised their hands in protest. "Don''t do it!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    However, their yells came too late.


    The storage ring flashed, and all its contents were emptied onto the ground.


    Then, there was an earthquake¡­


    Boom!


    With their mouths agape, everyone stared at the mountainous pile of treasures in front of them as the ground below them trembled and quaked.


    "Holy f*ck¡­ there''s so much!"


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded. The treasures laid out in front of everyone was like a cake with defined layers.


    The base of the mountain was built up by spirit stones, of which there appeared to be a few million; the middle layer was filled with all type of tool refinement materials, all of which emitted powerful energy, clearly indicating that these were all materials of a very high caliber; near the tip of the mountain, there was a huge mound of rare medicines, spirit fruits, and immortal fruits; at the very tip of the mountain lay countless spirit pills and immortal pills, as well as a bunch of weapons¡­ The whole "cake" glistened with a dazzling light under the sun, presenting a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    Xu Xiaolan stuck out her tongue sheepishly. "There''s a little more than I expected. Can you guys help me tally it all¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched with heartache. Tallying someone else''s wealth was not a good feeling, especially when there was so much. It was bound to be an exhausting and saddening task¡­


    There would be no heartache if there was no comparison. Da Bai and Xiao Chou had just rediscovered a shred of consolation and dignity, but all of it was instantly squashed into pulp under the mountain of treasures before them, giving them a sense of asphyxiation.


    Xu Xiaolan was the biggest winner after all!


    The spirit stones were easy to tally, they were all the same anyway, so one could get a rough estimate of their quantity through the use of divine sense.


    Hmm¡­ There are 5.7 million spirit stones¡­


    An Lin didn''t know how he was going to tally the tool refinement materials and exotic medicines. He tried using the Divine Inspection Technique, but the resulting information was difficult to interpret. These were all ancient treasures with indeterminate values. In the end, he just decided to calculate them by mass; there was a total of about two hundred and eighty thousand kilograms there¡­


    There were thirty-eight spirit fruits, ten immortal fruits, two hundred and twenty spirit pills, seven immortal pills, thirty-nine spirit tools, and one immortal tool¡­


    The immortal tool was especially worthy of note. It was named Divine Flame Bead and appeared to be an artifact left behind by Dongfang Ming¡­


    After tallying up these treasures, An Lin felt like his heart was about to give out.


    He had thought that his wealth had expanded alarmingly in a short span of time, but Xu Xiaolan absolutely put him to shame¡­


    An Lin couldn''t help but glance at her to find that she seemed to be very happy, with an alluring smile on her face that made her appear particularly beautiful. She probably knew that she was filthy rich too¡­


    If anyone was to marry her, they could probably live off her wealth for many lifetimes.


    Xu Xiaolan clapped her hands together as she looked at the mountain of treasures before her. "Alright, now it''s time to split this stuff!"


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all looked at her with confusion. "What?"


    "Without your help, I wouldn''t have been able to receive the inheritance nor these treasures."


    "Hence, it''s time for me to give something back to you guys!" Xu Xiaolan wore a genuine smile on her face, but her expression was very determined as if she had made up her mind long ago.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all trembled at her words. They didn''t expect Xu Xiaolan to make such a kind gesture.


    She cast her gaze on the pile of spirit stones first and stroked her chin in thought. "Hmm¡­ I don''t have a desperate need for spirit stones. An Lin, you still owe Chang''e a debt, so you can have all the spirit stone stones."


    Xu Xiaolan''s words immediately had An Lin and the others rooted to the spot in shock.


    "You¡­ you''re giving me all of it? You''re not joking, are you?" Even though An Lin had thick skin, a gift of such preposterous magnitude was something that he struggled to comprehend.


    This wasn''t just a few hundred or a few thousand; this was 5.7 million spirit stones! This was a vast amount of money comparable to the wealth of a large Immortal Sect and Xu Xiaolan was giving it to him just like that?


    "No¡­ I can''t take so much¡­" An Lin shook his head before Xu Xiaolan had a chance to reply. The treasures in the storage ring were all left by Shen Yin for Xu Xiaolan. Even if he did have thick skin, he couldn''t accept all of the spirit stones.


    Xu Xiaolan''s face fell slightly. "Just take it, I don''t want you to owe Chang''e a debt for so long. I don''t have a need for them anyway, so what''s wrong with giving them to you so you can repay your debt? If you refuse to accept the spirit stones, then you and I are no longer friends."


    An Lin was startled by her words and immediately agreed. "Fine! I''ll take it!"


    He stowed the 5.7 million spirit stones into his storage, fighting back tears all the while. How blessed was he to have such a good friend¡­


    With the addition of Xu Xiaolan''s spirit stones, he had a rough total of fourteen million spirit stones in his storage ring, which should be enough to repay the debt he owed to Chang''e.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression lightened a little, and she turned her gaze to Da Bai.


    "Da Bai, you have the Heavenly Wolf bloodline with you and mainly cultivate in the Dao of wind, so I''m giving you these two Wind Pupil immortal fruits. On top of that, this Divine Vitality Condensing immortal pill will not only increase the size of your sea of vital energy, it can also assist you in breaking through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, so I''ll give this to you as well." Xu Xiaolan gifted the most valuable spirit fruits and immortal pill from her collection to Da Bai without any hesitation.


    Da Bai was reduced to tears by her kindness and immediately expressed his wish to stay by Xu Xiaolan''s side. In other words, he wanted to betray An Lin and become Xu Xiaolan''s beast pet! After all, all An Lin gave him were impotence pills, whereas Xu Xiaolan only gave him the very best¡­


    However, this was obviously impossible as divorces could only take effect with an agreement from both sides. Hence, Da Bai received another beating from An Lin.


    Lastly, it was Xiao Chou''s turn.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at Xiao Chou in deep thought. She was at a loss and didn''t know what to give him¡­


    Xiao Chou was already at Half-Step Soul Formation Stage and specialized in the Dao of fire. There didn''t appear to be any immortal pills or immortal fruits that would be suitable for him. Perhaps she should give him the Divine Flame Bead?


    Xu Xiaolan brought out the Divine Flame Bead, but to her surprise, Xiao Chou refused to accept it no matter what.


    The Divine Flame Bead was the most valuable item in the storage ring, he simply didn''t have it in him to accept such a valuable gift!


    Xu Xiaolan stowed the Divine Flame Bead back into the storage and continued to grapple with her dilemma.

 264 Farewell Wang Xuanzhan

    Xu Xiaolan continued to look at Xiao Chou''s bulb-like eyes, ugly nose, and crooked mouth until her eyes began to water a little.


    An idea suddenly occurred to her.


    Her storage ring flashed, and a mask constructed from Divine Azure Rock appeared in her hand.


    This mask was called the Azure Battle Arhat Mask. It had an intricate design and would naturally absorb the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. When one put on the mask, it would instantly release the stored Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, thereby temporarily boosting one''s combat strength. It was a high-rank spirit tool, but most importantly, it would make one look a lot more dashing¡­


    Xiao Chou finally accepted Xu Xiaolan''s gift and grasped the mask with trembling hands.


    This gift was not only extremely precious but also something that suited him extremely well!


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely sincere in the gifts that she gave out. All of them were items of great value and also had great practical uses, for which An Lin and the others were greatly thankful.


    However, despite this, Xu Xiaolan still had the nagging feeling that she was forgetting something.


    She furrowed her brows lightly. "I feel like I''m forgetting someone¡­"


    An Lin immediately replied, "Xiao Chou, Da Bai, and I have all received our gifts, who else would there be? Don''t think too much, let''s have a celebratory feast!"


    Xu Xiaolan couldn''t think of anything in the end and could only relinquish the train of thought with a smile and a nod before flying alongside An Lin to the prefectural city of the Heavenly River State.


    Prefectural city of the Heavenly River State, Heavenly Treasure Restaurant.


    They ate a truly grand meal there, spending a total of sixty thousand spirit stones on that one meal alone.


    The main ingredients presented in this feast were all rare culinary ingredients, all of which were exotic plants and minerals, as well as rare mutant beasts prepared painstakingly by top-grade immortal chefs. Not only were the dishes all extremely delicious, but they were also brimming with energy, presenting a peerlessly tasty and nutritious combo.


    Even the leaders of large Immortal Sects didn''t dare to eat to their heart''s content at the Heavenly Treasures Restaurant. After all, all the dishes there were made from extremely expensive ingredients! However, An Lin and the others completely broke the mold by ordering a whole table of delicacies before wolfing all the dishes like a pack of starving animals. After finishing their first table of dishes, they ordered another table''s worth¡­ Their extreme extravagance put all the other tycoons dining in the Heavenly Treasures Restaurant to shame. Never had they seen anyone so gluttonous nor anyone so liberal with money.


    The massive feast had not only wiped away their fatigue from exploring the dragon tomb, but they were also filled to the brim with endless amounts of energy.


    Thus, the four of them decided to make their way back to the Heavenly Court at a leisure pace in order to aid their digestion.


    Two days later, The United University of Cultivation held their annual review.


    The second-year students received collective praise for their efforts in combating the Ant Tribe. On top of that, the students and teachers who participated in the mission to kill the Ant Queen all received rich rewards, but An Lin didn''t really care much about that.


    After that, it was time for the graduation ceremony. Wang Xuanzhan took the stage to present a speech as the representative for all the graduates.


    An Lin looked up at the handsome, domineering man on stage, feeling a little bit emotional. Time had passed by so quickly, and before he knew it, it was already time for Wang Xuanzhan to graduate.


    Wang Xuanzhan and An Lin could be considered as friends. Theirs was a relationship that was forged during the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers. An Lin was quite saddened to see the departure of such a reliable coattail which he could grab onto.


    At the conclusion of his speech, Wang Xuanzhan came specially to bid farewell to An Lin.


    The two of them strolled side by side in the schoolyard, attracting much attention from the students around the area. After all, one of them held first place on the university''s Heaven Roll, while the other was a legendary figure in the school. Both of them were extremely renowned in their own right.


    "Senior Wang, are you really going to the Wind Plain State? I''ve heard that the Wind Plain State is in a state of constant warfare, it must be quite dangerous there." An Lin couldn''t help but be a little concerned after he heard of Wang Xuanzhan''s decision to join the Wind Plain State branch of the Heavenly Court''s execution department.


    The Wind Plain State directly neighbored the Holy Glacial Lands, so wars were a regular occurrence there. Although their enemies were beautiful snow maidens, they were definitely not to be looked down upon. They were all extremely powerful warriors stronger than even the Blood Tribe of the Southwest region. The Wind Plain State was the place where wars most frequently broke out in the whole of the Kingdom of the Nine States, making it one of the most dangerous branches in the Heavenly Court''s execution department.


    A free-spirited smile appeared on Wang Xuanzhan''s face. "I have never been afraid of a battle in my life. I made the decision to go to the Wind Plain State precisely because of its state of constant warfare. It is only through battles that I can constantly improve myself!"


    He paused for a short while before speaking again, "On top of that¡­ guess who I met there?"


    An Lin blinked his eyes. "Chen Chen?"


    Wang Xuanzhan''s expression shifted drastically. "Huh? How did you know?"


    "Who else can pique your interest like¡­ " An Lin looked at Wang Xuanhan with a hint of a smile on his face, alongside a knowing expression.


    Wang Xuanzhan coughed a little sheepishly. "Since the day I was born, I''ve been in countless battles, but there are only two that remain most poignant in my memory.


    "In the battle with you, I lost, but I have no regrets. After all, you stabbed a huge crack into the very ground itself with just one finger. There was no way I could have survived that attack.


    "But in my battle with Chen Chen, he didn''t even move a single finger, but his aura had already bested mine, forcing me into submission before the battle had even begun. Running before a battle remains the worst humiliation I have ever suffered¡­ I have to find him and fight him in a real battle. Even if I lose, I have to know exactly how I lost!"


    An Lin was a little intrigued by his words. "Did you battle Chen Chen when you met him last time in the Holy Glacial Lands?"


    Wang Xuanzhan shook his head. "He ran away before we had a chance to battle."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "However, before he ran away, he told me to pass a message on to you," Wang Xuanzhan continued.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Pass a message on to me?" An Lin''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Wang Xuanzhan nodded with a peculiar expression. "He said that not only has he mastered the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, he has also mastered the Fist of the Heavenly Dao, the Leg of the Heavenly Dao, and the Sword of the Heavenly Dao¡­ and that if you would like to learn from him, he can teach you if you go find him in the Holy Glacial Lands¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Excuse me?


    An Lin did not know how to express his emotions at this point in time.


    Leg of the Heavenly Dao? Why not invent an A*s of the Heavenly Dao? What kind of bullsh*t is this?


    Although the techniques did sound pretty awesome, a chill would run down his spine every time he thought of the consequential self-detonation that would result from using the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, making him naturally want to reject the offer.


    Why did Chen Chen say that he "could teach" him¡­


    How was Chen Chen not baffled at the fact that An Lin was able to learn such a powerful technique so easily? There had to be some sort of secret involved. Despite his curiosity, An Lin did not try to unveil these secrets. He had a nagging feeling that any efforts to do so would result in danger.


    Hmm¡­ just forget about it for now.


    An Lin shook his head to dispel his confusion.


    His top priority right now was to improve his own strength. With sufficient strength, any problem could be resolved. Once he was powerful enough, stuff like the Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Leg of the Heavenly Dao, or whatever wouldn''t matter. Heck, he could tell the very heavens to go and get f*cked if he was powerful enough!


    After bidding farewell to Wang Xuanzhan, An Lin returned to his living quarters and swallowed a vital energy pill before commencing his cultivation.


    The vital energy pill was a ninth-grade spirit pill, the consumption of which drastically increased the speed at which he could temper his core through meditation.


    Although the pills were quite expensive and the effect only lasted two days, it didn''t matter because he was filthy rich.


    A filthy rich tycoon like him had to have his own cultivation methods, this was something that An Lin strongly believed in.


    Two days later, An Lin came out of seclusion.


    Taking advantage of the free time he had during this holiday period, he decided to visit Su Qianyun.


    It was finally time to repay the debt he owed to Chang''e!

 265 Ism Here To Repay My Debt!

    Su Qianyun was just about to go out when a man riding on a dog came to visit.


    "Classmate An Lin, why are you here?"


    A hint of excitement flashed through Su Qianyun''s bright blue eyes as she spoke in a soft and mellow voice.


    An Lin descended down beside Su Qianyun. "I''m here to repay my debt!"


    "Debt?" Su Qianyun blinked with a vacant expression before coming to a sudden realization. "Oh, you''re referring to the money for the second-grade immortal pill?"


    "Sister Chang''e didn''t really ask you to pay for the immortal pill, and even if you were to do so, it''s best to wait until you have more money. It would be too troublesome for you to accumulate money for one or two years just to pay off a small amount, there''s no need for that¡­"


    An Lin scratched his head. "But I feel like I''ve accumulated enough."


    A light smile appeared on Su Qianyun''s face as she explained patiently, "It''s not as simple as you think. These immortal pills are not things that can be bought with just a few hundred thousand spirit stones¡­ I''m not trying to scare you, but for an immortal pill like the Ultimate Creation Pill, whose effect comes close to rivaling that of a first-grade immortal pill, it''d cost you at least ten million spirit stones."


    Su Qianyun knew that An Lin had earned a lot of money during these past one or two years, she approximated that he would have roughly a million spirit stones, which was already a huge amount to any normal cultivator. However, this was nowhere near enough to pay for the second-grade immortal pill. If he were to present such a paltry amount to Chang''e, he would undoubtedly be met with scorn and disdain.


    She was worried that An Lin would feel too much pressure resting on his shoulders after learning of the price for the immortal pill, so she consoled him in a gentle voice, "Classmate An Lin, you should focus on earning more money, Sister Chang''e seriously wouldn''t take it to heart even if you repay her a little later."


    An Lin stroked his chin. "Hmm¡­ Is 14.8 million spirit stones still not enough?"


    "Yes, not even 14.8 million spirit stones will¡­" Su Qianyun faltered halfway through her sentence.


    She raised her head with an expression filled with disbelief. "You have 14.8 million spirit stones!?"


    "Yeah, I''ve had some interesting experiences, hehe¡­" An Lin replied a little sheepishly.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Su Qianyun was completely shocked into silence. What kind of interesting experiences would enable someone to accumulate as many as 14.8 million spirit stones within the short span of fewer than two years? Even though Su Qianyun was a member of the imperial family and had seen countless wealthy people, this was still completely unfathomable to her.


    One had to realize, this was a huge amount of money even for a Celestial Immortal of Return to Void Stage cultivation base. For An Lin to be able to accumulate this much in less than two years¡­ this was far too crazy!!


    Su Qianyun calmed her emotions down slightly and looked at An Lin. After seeing that he was not joking, she finally nodded her head earnestly. "Alright, I''ll take you to the Moon Palace."


    On a vast expanse of silver land, a sea of osmanthus trees stood in a dense forest.


    The aromatic scent of osmanthus flowers drifted far and wide, enchanting those nearby with its lovely fragrance.


    If a mortal was to come here and breathe in just one breath of this scent, which was imbued with the pure power of Yin, they would be able to extend their lifespan by ten years.


    An Lin followed Su Qianyun on dog back through the forest of osmanthus trees and before long, they arrived at a towering, majestic palace.


    A faint white light emanated from the palace, giving it a sense of serenity and holiness.


    There was a plaque on the gate, on which was written the words "All males and dogs alike are barred from entry".


    An apologetic expression appeared on Su Qianyun''s porcelain-like face as she turned to Da Bai. "Da Bai, the Moon Palace has its rules, so you''ll have to wait by the gate for a little while."


    An Lin laughed as he leaped down from Da Bai''s back before lightly stroking Da Bai''s head. "What a pity that dogs can''t enter, go play somewhere else."


    Da Bai opened his eyes wide. "Amazing! Men and dogs are barred from entry¡­ but An Lin is allowed to enter, what could this mean¡­ woof?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He wasn''t expecting Da Bai to retaliate. It looked like he had to teach Da Bai a lesson in private later on.


    A light blush appeared on Su Qianyun''s delicate features as she spoke in a mellow voice, "Classmate An Lin, that''s not what I mean, you''re still a man, I¡­ I have to make a special exception to grant you entry!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. Was there really a need to elaborate on the fact that he was a man?


    Classmate Su, you''re taking things too seriously!


    Su Qianyun then led An Lin into the Moon Palace.


    Along the way, An Lin saw many female Young Immortal servants in white robes with their faces obscured behind veils.


    They all bowed respectfully to Su Qianyun, so it was clear to see that Su Qianyun was an important figure in the Moon Palace.


    When they turned their gazes upon An Lin, their eyes were filled with curiosity. When they saw An Lin''s Adam''s apple, their eyes glowed with excitement.


    An Lin was quite familiar with the look in their eyes. After all, he wore the same expression when he went to look at pandas in the zoo.


    The two of them strolled onward amid a sea of curious gazes. There were a total of nine levels in the Moon Palace, and Chang''e lived on the top level.


    "Don''t we need someone to pass on a message?" An Lin was a little anxious.


    Su Qianyun shook her head. "No need, Sister Chang''e has been aware of your arrival from the moment you set foot in the Moon Palace. The fact that she hasn''t impeded your entry is proof that she''s allowing you to meet her."


    An Lin nodded. He was of course quite anxious to meet such a powerful mighty figure.


    Chang''e had a series of extremely renowned titles such as best pill refinement master in the Kingdom of the Nine States, wealthiest landlord of the Heavenly Court, most beautiful woman in all of the Heavenly Court, a mighty figure at the pinnacle of Return to Void Stage, and so on and so forth¡­ These titles all worked to pile further pressure on An Lin.


    Once they arrived at the eighth level, a nightmarish voice suddenly sounded.


    "Huh? Su Qianyun, why did you bring a man in here?


    "Oh! If it isn''t Idiot An?"


    An Lin''s chest tightened at the title he was given. Idiot An my a*s!


    He turned toward the room and was greeted by the sight of a completely nude, translucent white¡­


    Rabbit!


    The rabbit was about half as tall as a grown man and leaped down onto the ground in front of An Lin. It surveyed him with its round, ruby-like eyes while holding a jade pestle for crushing medicine in its hand.


    "Xiao Yue, how could you say that to Classmate An Lin." Su Qianyun was a little angry.


    Yue Tu humphed coldly in reply. "Su Qianyun, if you don''t believe me, I can run a test of intelligence on Idiot An right now to demonstrate what I mean."


    An Lin''s legs almost gave out from under him as he recalled the time he was knocked unconscious by the rabbit''s jade pestle.


    "Stop it, Xiao Yue! Classmate An Lin is here to repay his debt!" Su Qianyun pursed her lips and glared at Yue Tu with glistening blue eyes. Although her expression was supposed to reflect her anger, it was far too cute to carry any kind of threat.


    Yue Tu''s eyes lit up in excitement. "You''re here to repay your debt? Does that mean you''re descending into the mortal world again? What a coincidence! I''m just about to run out of snacks. The dried carrots aren''t really that good, so forty kilograms will suffice. I''ll have twenty boxes of the carrot-flavored chips, three tons of carrot-flavored french fries¡­"


    "Hey¡­ That''s not what I meant. He has accumulated a lot of spirit stones and wants to repay Sister Chang''e for the cost of the pill refinement," Su Qianyun hurriedly elaborated.


    "Accumulated a lot of spirit stones, eh?" Yue Tu''s ears drooped down in disappointment. It turned to look at An Lin and slowly raised the jade pestle in its hand. "How many spirit stones are we talking here?"


    An Lin''s chest tightened at the sight of Yue Tu''s jade pestle as he answered, "14.8 million."


    Clatter¡­


    Yue Tu''s jade pestle slipped out of its grasp and clattered onto the ground as it stared at An Lin in shock.


    "14.8 million spirit stones? Do¡­ do you think I''m an idiot? How''s that possible!?"


    An Lin sighed in resignation and brought out a projection of his storage ring for Yue Tu to see.


    Yue Tu stared at the mountainous piles of spirit stone and vital stones as its body trembled uncontrollably. "Did you rob a bank? No¡­ a bank wouldn''t have so much money, you must''ve looted an imperial family! That''s not right either, you don''t have the strength to do that¡­ This is completely inexplicable, idiots really do have idiotic luck¡­"


    Rage flared up in An Lin''s heart at being repeatedly referred to as an idiot and he waved his hand in anger. "Hmph! How can pitiful beings like you comprehend the might of someone like me!?"


    "Ha! How dare you act so cocky in front of me!"


    Yue Tu yelped before swinging its jade pestle down through the air.


    Bam!


    The jade pestle had a stunning ability which almost knocked An Lin out cold as he copped a blow to the head.

 266 Hipster Disease

    Fortunately, Yue Tu did not strike down at full power so An Lin wasn''t completely knocked out on the spot.


    Su Qianyun hurriedly wrapped an arm around An Lin''s waist to stop him from teetering over as stars danced in front of his eyes. She then turned to glare at Yue Tu with a resentful expression.


    Yue Tu humphed coldly with a justified expression.


    How long had it been since a man entered the Moon Palace? Now that there was finally one after such a long time, it naturally had to teach him a lesson to keep him tame and obedient.


    "Since you''re here to repay your debt, I''ll allow you to see Sister Chang''e."


    Yue Tu looked at An Lin before turning to lead from the front.


    "But I have to warn you, The Palace Leader is in a really foul mood at the moment, so you have to be careful with your words and actions. If you incur her wrath, no one will be able to save you!" Yue Tu turned to caution An Lin before it strode forward.


    An Lin nodded solemnly. He was only here to repay a debt, so he just had to behave obediently and everything should be fine.


    On the ninth level of the Moon Palace, one could see the entirety of the Moon below.


    Passing through a screen with an antiquated feel to it, a female figure appeared in An Lin''s field of vision. This was the woman with the renowned reputation of being the most beautiful woman under the heavens.


    She wore a white dress which rippled gently in the light breeze, appearing as if it were a lotus flower blossoming in the dead of night.


    An elegant and graceful female figure lay in a lounge chair, with one of her porcelain-like hands supporting her chin and a lazy expression on her face. A pair of beautiful eyes stared off into space, as if in deep contemplation about something.


    Chang''e''s features were even more beautiful than Su Qianyun''s. Like a divine maiden from the heavens, she was able to melt the coldest of hearts and enchant any onlookers.


    An Lin thought that he had already been desensitized by all the beautiful women he had seen, but the sheer perfection of Chang''e still left him completely rooted to the spot and unable to utter a single word.


    "Sister Chang''e, Classmate An Lin accumulated a lot of spirit stones recently and has come here especially to repay you for saving his life." Su Qianyun smiled daintily.


    An Lin came to his senses and spoke respectfully, "I''m forever indebted to you for your kindness and have come here today to present some spirit stones to express my gratitude. I hope you may accept my offering."


    "Time passes by like a slow-moving creek, but I''m still unable to glean the essence of the world before me¡­"


    Chang''e spoke in a cool voice as she shook her head lightly and stared off into the vast expanse of stars in the sky.


    An Lin blinked his eyes in incomprehension.


    What did she just say?


    An Lin was a little dumbfounded. He didn''t know whether Chang''e had heard him speak, so what was he supposed to do now? Did he need to repeat himself?


    "What Sister Chang''e is saying is that she has been bored for a long time," Su Qianyun transmitted her voice to An Lin in private.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization at Su Qianyun''s reminder. The words spoken by mighty figures were indeed deep and profound. An average Joe like him wouldn''t even be able to understand the meaning behind her words.


    He immediately transmitted his voice to Su Qianyun in reply as if he was grasping desperately onto a lifejacket, "She didn''t reply to me about the spirit stones, what do I do now?"


    "Sister Chang''e is clearly pondering a question and is not in the mood to discuss your debt. We can try to cheer her up and bring up the issue again once she''s in a better mood!" Su Qianyun transmitted her voice to him again.


    An Lin''s lips twitched lightly. Cheer Chang''e up? He didn''t even know how to cheer up his beast pets when they were in a bad mood, how was he supposed to cheer up someone he knew nothing about?


    "Sister Chang''e, is something bothering you, you can talk to me about it if you want." Su Qianyun took the initiative and strode to Chang''e''s side with a vibrant smile on her face.


    Chang''e finally turned her gaze to focus on Su Qianyun and sighed lightly. "My thoughts are like weeds in spring, the further I try to detach myself from them, the more entangled I become in them."


    An Lin stood with a vacant expression and couldn''t help but transmit his voice to Su Qianyun again. "What''s Chang''e saying now?"


    "She''s saying that she tends to think too much when she''s bored, and her thoughts become like weeds in spring, cropping up relentlessly and clouding her mind. I feel like she might be a little bit depressed, let me try and cheer her up first," Su Qianyun replied.


    An Lin nodded solemnly and continued to stand off to the side in silence.


    Such a sophisticated method of speech was not something uneducated buffoons like him could comprehend.


    Thus, Su Qianyun and Chang''e continued to chat back and forth between each other. An Lin couldn''t understand a single word of what Chang''e was saying. Perhaps only Su Qianyun would be able to converse so freely with her.


    Yue Tu clasped its jade pestle in its hand as it stood beside An Lin, blinking from time to time as it looked up at Chang''e.


    An Lin could see that the rabbit also seemed a bit confused and thus transmitted his voice to it with curiosity, "Xiao Yue, can you understand what Senior Chang''e is saying?"


    Yue Tu shuddered at his question. "Is Xiao Yue a nickname an idiot like you should be referring to me as? Jeez, I''ve got goosebumps running all over my body now!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Yue Tu continued after a while, "The Palace Leader only speaks like this when she suffers an onset of hipster disease. When she''s in this state, only Su Qianyun is able to hold a normal conversation with her¡­"


    Hipster disease? An Lin took in a deep breath as his eyes lit up with relief.


    He was initially wondering whether there actually was something wrong with his intelligence and was considering whether he needed to take an IQ test.


    However, if this was something that not even Yue Tu could comprehend, then there was clearly something wrong with Chang''e instead of himself!


    An Lin felt as if a weight had been lifted from his shoulders as he continued to listen to the conservation between the Celestial Maidens before him.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "I''m like a flower petal that has fallen into a trench, I yearn for a different life where I can live out my dreams but awaken to find myself alone in this cold palace¡­ "


    "Sister Chang''e, Xiao Yue and I will always be by your side, I won''t allow you to speak so pessimistically!"


    "If I obtain what I want, I''ll be at a loss for what to yearn for next. But if I don''t obtain the object of my desire, my heart is overwhelmed with grief and loss¡­"


    "Heehee, when I become a Celestial Immortal, I''ll assume the role of Deputy Palace Leader. That way, I can always remain by your side."


    ¡­


    An Lin''s admiration for Su Qianyun continued to grow as he listened to their conversation. To be able to converse freely with Chang''e under such circumstances, what amazing interpretation abilities would that require¡­


    Su Qianyun had transformed from a little girl with no aptitude for languages, who couldn''t even master Mandarin and English, to an expert of words that was admired by even her teacher, An Lin.


    A bizarre thought even began to form in An Lin''s mind, which was that the seemingly pure and innocent Su Qianyun was actually Chang''e''s big sister, and Su Qianyun was in the process of soothing her mentally unstable little sister¡­


    "Everything is like the reflection of the moon and flowers in a pond of water, I can only look on wistfully, but the reflection would shatter should I reach for the moon and flowers in the water."


    A hint of sadness appeared on Chang''e''s face at the conclusion of her sentence, making her appear particularly vulnerable and sorrowful. An Lin suddenly had the urge to hug her gently to himself in order to soothe her aching heart.


    Of course, An Lin valued his life far too much to actually act on those whims.


    A surprised expression appeared on Su Qianyun''s face. "Is that really what you think?"


    Chang''e nodded her head, then shook her head.


    This was the first time during the conversation that an expression of surprise had appeared on Su Qianyun''s face, prompting An Lin to transmit his voice to her curiously, "What did Chang''e just say?"


    Su Qianyun replied with a serious expression, "Sister Chang''e says she''s too perfect for her own good, and although she has had many potential suitors ask for her hand, all of them have ulterior motives in their pursuit. It has become very difficult to find people that love her wholeheartedly for who she is and even harder to find someone that satisfies her standards. "


    "In other words, she''s feeling a little lonely, and she says¡­ she wants to be in a relationship!"

 267 Sexual Orientation Correction

    An Lin was in complete shock. It felt as if there were a group of mythological beasts stampeding in his heart.


    My God! Chang''e wants to be in a relationship?


    This was earth-shattering news! Imagine the sensation this would stir up within the Kingdom of the Nine States!!


    He then suddenly thought of a very serious problem. "Did she say whether she wants to be in a relationship with a man or a woman?"


    This was a critical issue!


    To An Lin, this issue was even more important than the news event itself.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Su Qianyun blinked with incomprehension as if she was finding it strange that An Lin was asking all these additional questions, but she still gave a serious reply. "Of course she''s looking for a man. If she was looking for a woman, she could just come to me."


    "Gasp!"


    An Lin inhaled in shock. Su Qianyun had provided too much information in that one sentence, he needed some time to process her words.


    What did Su Qianyun mean when she said Chang''e could just come to her if she was looking for a woman? She spoke the words so naturally, but was there a hidden meaning behind her sentence? If Chang''e really was looking for a boyfriend, then this was shocking news! If this news traveled to the Heavenly Court, every man would probably go mad!


    Right at this moment, Chang''e cast her gaze on An Lin.


    Her eyes were rippling with emotion, causing An Lin to shudder involuntarily.


    "An Lin, would you take a stroll with me?"


    An Lin completely rooted to the spot.


    Su Qianyun opened her eyes wide as she looked at Chang''e, then at An Lin.


    She was naturally aware of the meaning behind Chang''e''s words, and it was exactly because of this that she was in complete and utter disbelief.


    Yue Tu had obviously asked Su Qianyun the same question.


    After learning of the context, an expression identical to An Lin''s appeared on its face as it also stood rooted to the spot, seemingly dumbfounded with shock.


    Are you kidding me? Chang''e has never even been in a close relationship with another man, but now she wants a boyfriend!?


    On top of that, what was this about asking An Lin to take a stroll with her? Was she looking for a Spirit Nurturing Stage sugar baby? If word of this was to reach the ears of the Daoist immortals in the Heavenly Court, they''d probably cough up blood in rage!


    Chang''e stood up from her lounge chair and walked gracefully toward An Lin. Each and every one of her actions seemed to be smooth and choreographed, exuding a natural sense of beauty that enchanted the onlooker.


    She seemed to find An Lin''s awestruck expression a little funny and chuckled lightly. "There''s no need to be so nervous."


    Although her voice was still quite cold, it was no longer emotionless.


    An Lin recovered from his shock and stared at the epitome of perfection standing in front him, unable to believe the situation he was in.


    He suddenly realized¡­


    That he could understand what Chang'' was saying!


    Chang''e was repressing her hipster disease just so she could engage in a normal conversation with An Lin.


    This notion made An Lin feel extremely flattered.


    "Come, take a stroll with me in the osmanthus forest."


    Chang''e laid a hand on An Lin''s arm and the world around them began to warp.


    In the next instant, they both appeared in the forest of osmanthus trees.


    Is this teleportation? An Lin''s pupils contracted drastically.


    This was the first time he had ever seen anyone teleport so nonchalantly.


    Normally, Return to Void Stage mighty figures had to tear a rift in space first before stepping through.


    For Chang''e to be able to instantly teleport with a wave of her hand, this was something only a mighty figure at the pinnacle of spatial manipulation could manage.


    Chang''e closed her eyes lightly and inhaled deeply. Her eyelashes trembled lightly under the glow of the moon like a fluttering butterfly.


    "Hmm¡­ what a lovely scent! This is the time when the osmanthus flowers are in full bloom."


    She smiled lightly and began to stroll around the forest with An Lin in tow.


    An Lin couldn''t help but blush lightly at the feeling of Chang''e''s hand in his.


    "An Lin, Xiao Yue has gained over a kilogram of weight from the snacks you brought here. In the past, she was always too concerned about her figure to indulge herself, who would have thought your snacks would make her completely cave in."


    An Lin recovered from his daze and chuckled lightly. "Hehe, you should send Xiao Yue to me some time, I can walk her for you."


    "Really? She''s always in the Moon Palace with me and never exercises. It would be great if you could take her for a walk at your university from time to time."


    "No problem, but you have to confiscate her jade pestle first. I still have PTSD from that thing¡­"


    "Haha, Xiao Yue has mentioned the story about you in the past. She said you''re too dumb and needs to be knocked on the head regularly to become more intelligent."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Thus, the two of them strolled together in the moonlit forest, chatting freely.


    The feeling Chang''e gave him was she was no longer the high and mighty leader of the Moon Palace, but instead just a warm and approachable woman.


    A light breeze flew by, sweeping up a few strands of Chang''e''s luscious hair, blowing the light enchanting scent of osmanthus flowers toward An Lin.


    She raised a hand and a white flower petal flew toward her in the wind and settled in her palm.


    Chang''e looked at the pristine white petal with a smile on her face. "This is the time when all the osmanthus flowers are in full bloom. The petals are good enough to be turned into tea leaves or to be used for making osmanthus mooncakes."


    An Lin was greatly intrigued by her words. "You know how to make osmanthus mooncakes?"


    Chang''e raised her chin with a proud expression. "Of course! The mooncakes I make are some of the best under the heavens. If you''re interested, I can make a few osmanthus mooncakes for you."


    "That would be great!" An Lin nodded in reply.


    Chang''e was the leader of the Moon Palace, the mooncakes she made could be real "moon"cakes!


    Just the notion itself was enough to bring a smile to An Lin''s face. He could bring out the mooncakes and flex to everyone else: you guys can only look up at the moon when making mooncakes, whereas my mooncakes are personally made by Chang''e, who resides on the moon herself!


    Chang''e couldn''t help but chuckle lightly at An Lin''s quick response.


    He probably didn''t even know just what an honor this was¡­


    One had to realize that within the Heavenly Court, a mooncake made by Chang''e herself was a priceless object comparable in value to at least one immortal pill!


    However, Chang''e had no intention of disclosing this to An Lin.


    It was extremely rare for her to meet a person with such thick skin, so she didn''t want to ruin their conversation with unnecessary nuances.


    All the Immortals in the Heavenly Court looked upon her with eyes that practically glowed, their scorching gazes were a huge turnoff for her.


    However, this Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator beside her completely bucked the trend. Although he was initially entranced by her looks, he soon rediscovered his natural personality and began to stroll and chat with her as if she was just another normal woman.


    "I feel very relaxed interacting with you. I''m not sure if this is a so-called "date" as I believe it''s known as on Earth, but to be honest, I don''t dislike this sort of feeling," Chang''e said.


    An Lin replied with a teasing chuckle, "Don''t dislike equals like in my books."


    Chang''e smiled lightly as she looked at An Lin with her bright rippling eyes.


    Her smile was the epitome of beauty, and for an instant, it seemed to become the center of the universe as An Lin''s heart skipped a beat.


    An Lin inhaled deeply and only managed to come to his senses after a long time.


    Her extreme beauty coupled with that enchanting smile was simply too destructive a package, An Lin was almost killed by her beauty!


    "There''s a research report on Earth which states that a man can lengthen his lifespan by regularly looking at beautiful women. After seeing your smile, I feel like I''m now immortal!" An Lin exclaimed in marvel.


    "Huh? Did you dip your lips in osmanthus honey? How shameless of you!" Chang''e retorted An Lin''s compliments with her words, but for some reason, she did not actually feel any displeasure at his words.


    She released An Lin''s hand and looked at him with narrowed eyes. "Thus concludes our game of boyfriend-girlfriend! You are the first man that I have ever gone on a date with and you might well also be the last, so you should be proud of that!"


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression, clearly very much in agreement with Chang''e''s statement. "Can I boast about this to my friends?"


    This was a date with the most beautiful woman in the Heavenly Court, for God''s sake! He even held her hand; he could boast about this for a hundred years!


    Chang''e chuckled grimly. "You can boast about this to anyone you like, but don''t say I didn''t warn you. If you really do spread word of this, every male in the Heavenly Court would probably instantly become your enemy."


    An Lin faltered slightly at her words before a chill ran down his spine.


    Her words¡­ definitely rang true!


    If he wanted to continue to exist in the Heavenly Court, he absolutely had to keep this a secret!


    "I don''t dislike being with you, but as expected, it''s still much more stimulating being with Su Qianyun, and I''m extremely happy when I''m with her as well¡­" Chang''e spoke with a sad expression. "It seems like I''m beyond salvation¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly, but he remained silent. He didn''t know how and he didn''t dare to respond.


    He had speculated that there was an ulterior motive behind Chang''e''s decision to look for a male suitor, and that was that she wanted to correct her sexual orientation, or experience what a relationship with the opposite sex would be like.


    It appeared now that the former was indeed Chang''e''s objective, but unfortunately, her efforts ended in failure.


    "By the way, do you know why I sacrificed so much to save you back then?" Chang''e suddenly changed the topic of conversation to one that An Lin was extremely curious about.


    This was a question that had perplexed him for a long time. He had a feeling that there were some complex circumstances involved.


    An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued. "Why?"

 268 Turns Out I Have A Mighty Backer

    Chang''e smiled mysteriously. "Back then, your blood essence had all seeped away, and you were only kept alive by being locked in the Soul Locking Ice Coffin. Even Yi Xi the Enlightened from the Heavenly Court was unable to bring you back.


    "After that, Su Qianyun came to the Moon Palace to implore me to save you. I couldn''t bear to refuse her, so I refined an Ultimate Creation Pill which was imbued with the true power of the moon, and that pill saved your life.


    "This is what everyone thinks to be the truth. But did you know, there was a person that came to me before Su Qianyun did, and it was exactly because of him that I decided to pay such a heavy price to save you."


    An Lin immediately grasped the situation. So the reason Chang''e saved him was actually because of that other person?


    "Who''s the other person?" An Lin asked with bright eyes as his heart thumped with excitement.


    Chang''e turned toward An Lin. "Take a guess, who''d be able to convince me to pay such a heavy price to save you. Even the Celestial Thearch is incapable of this, so take a guess at who else it might be."


    Not even the Celestial Thearch was capable of convincing her?


    An Lin stood rooted to the spot; he felt like his brain had disintegrated into a pile of mush.


    He had initially thought that it might be the principal of the university, or the mysterious True God that had given him the system. But Chang''e had just said that not even the Celestial Thearch would be able to convince her, so it had to be some existence above the Celestial Thearch? The Celestial Thearch was already the monarch of the Kingdom of the Nine States. He was the most powerful of all the True Gods, an existence higher than him, was that even possible?


    An Lin pointed to the sky with a shocked expression. "Could it be that God himself asked you to save me?"


    "Pffft¡­" Chang''e''s serious expression instantly crumbled, and her body trembled with laughter like a lotus flower sitting on a pool of rippling water. "Please, I''m talking about something very serious here, can you stop joking around?"


    An Lin''s expression soured. "But I really don''t know who it could be."


    Chang''e looked at An Lin''s expression and deduced that he did not seem to be lying. A sense of puzzlement welled up in her heart. Could it be that he really didn''t know that person? Or perhaps that person never revealed his identity to him and was always protecting him from the shadows?


    She felt like An Lin really was oblivious to the situation, so she revealed the answer to him. "The person who came to the Moon Palace and asked me to save you was none other than Daolord Lu Ya."


    "Daolord Lu Ya? Who''s that?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    Chang''e''s chest tightened at his oblivious expression. "Did you sleep through your Tai Chu Continent history classes?!"


    An Lin shook his head and replied in a straightforward manner, "That''s an elective subject. I don''t like history so I didn''t choose it. But if this Daolord Lu Ya truly is someone famous, I should''ve heard his name from somewhere anyway¡­"


    Chang''e sighed lightly. "Compared to the other three on the Tai Chu Continent, he''s definitely far less renowned with only a handful of people that know of him. He hasn''t established any sects, but he stands above the Three Realms and travels through the myriad of worlds at his whim¡­"


    "Alright, how about this¡­. you''ve at least heard of the Sakyamuni Buddha, right?"


    An Lin immediately nodded his head. He was the founder of the Buddhist Kingdom, a powerful mighty figure that was comparable to the Celestial Thearch, so of course he had heard of him.


    "The Sakyamuni Buddha was the disciple of Grandmaster Hun Kun. Grandmaster Hun Kun, along with Daolord Lu Ya, Her Majesty Nuwa, and Ancestor Hong Jun are the four Gods of Creation. Do you understand now just who Daolord Lu Ya is?" Chang''e looked at An Lin with a hint of a smile on her face.


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded by her words. It was as if he was listening to some sort of fictional story.


    "Daolord Lu Ya? God of Creation?"


    Holy sh*t, this was a guy countless times more powerful than even the likes of Long Aotian and Zhao Ritian! When did he forge relations with such a mighty being? Could it be that he was the main character of some pre-destined fate? That he had some sort of unimaginable power within him? That the world needed him as its savior?


    An Lin''s thoughts surged uncontrollably as he stood rooted to the spot like a statue. This was simply far too much to take in at once!


    A gentle breeze passed through, blowing a translucent white flower petal to sit on his head, but he did not take any notice of it. Chang''e did not disrupt his thoughts, leaving him to digest everything on his own.


    After a long while, An Lin finally came to his senses.


    "Ahem¡­ Then do I still have to pay you back for the immortal pill?"


    Chang''e: "¡­"


    She slapped her forehead in exasperation. Never would she have thought that these would be the first words to come out of An Lin''s mouth after taking so long to digest the situation.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Oh! Did Daolord Lu Ya tell you that I have an unmatched talent and am destined to save the world or something like that?"


    "No!" Chang''e snapped. "Also, since you offered to repay the money for the immortal pill, you can''t go back on your word now! I won''t ask for too much either, only twelve million spirit stones, which is just enough to cover the cost for refining the immortal pill."


    An Lin nodded a little sheepishly as a hint of disappointment welled up in his heart. So he wasn''t some savior after all¡­


    A series of questions then began to appear in his mind. "What did Daolord Lu Ya look like? In what way is he related to me? Why would he want to save me?"


    In the face of An Lin''s string of questions, Chang''e was at a bit of a loss as well. "Daolord Lu Ya was very handsome, as for the other questions¡­ I don''t know, go ask him yourself."


    An Lin blanked out at her words. Daolord Lu Ya wasn''t his beast pet or something, he didn''t even know where to find him; how the hell was he supposed to ask him anything?


    However, Chang''e did say that Daolord Lu Ya was quite handsome, so he could essentially eliminate the old man that had forced the system on him back on Earth from his list of possible candidates. If he really was quite handsome, why would he transform himself into an ugly old man when he saved An Lin? Wasn''t that an insult to his own good looks?


    An Lin''s heart began to gradually calm down. Mighty figures of that level were simply too far away for him to even consider. Even if he wanted to find out the truth, he didn''t have the strength to do so at this point in time.


    Under the current circumstances, it was enough to know that he had a mighty supporter looking out for him!


    Hehe¡­ this was a backer that was even more badass than the Celestial Thearch¡­


    He transferred the twelve million spirit stones from his storage ring to Chang''e.


    After repaying his debt, An Lin felt a strong sense of freedom and relief.


    He was an honest person that felt extreme discomfort at owing anyone a debt; this was probably just a bad habit he wouldn''t be able to kick.


    There were only 2.8 million spirit stones in his storage ring now, bringing him down from super tycoon level to just tycoon level, knocking him down one entire socioeconomic class.


    However, it definitely wasn''t the end of the world. He had to buy a present for Xu Xiaolan after this.


    If he had given Xu Xiaolan money, she definitely wouldn''t accept his gift, so he had to find some other way to express his gratitude.


    Chang''e used her teleportation technique, and the two of them arrived back at the Moon Palace.


    Su Qianyun and Yue Tu stared blankly at the two of them as if they were looking at the eighth wonder of the world.


    Chang''e''s prior depression had completely vanished, and she walked to Su Qianyun''s side with a gentle smile before she picked up Su Qianyun''s hand in her own. "What are you looking at me like that for? Nothing happened between An Lin and me."


    "But, Sister Chang''e¡­ you held hands with him¡­" Su Qianyun''s chest rose and fell quickly and a light blush surfaced on her face as if she was detailing some extremely lewd gestures.


    "You adorkable idiot." Chang''e flicked Su Qianyun''s forehead with a slim finger. "Didn''t I tell you that you can''t get pregnant from just holding hands? Only kissing can result in pregnancy¡­"


    Su Qianyun''s blush deepened even further, making her cheeks appear like two ripe apples. "Then did you kiss him?"


    Chang''e shook her head earnestly. "No, I would only kiss you¡­"


    An Lin averted his eyes and pretended to be deaf.


    He really wanted to ridicule their conversation, but he knew that was probably not a good idea.


    Yue Tu was also standing in silence, clearly already used to the scene taking place in front of her. She had her gaze focused on An Lin, looking as if she was in deep thought.


    "An Lin, although Chang''e doesn''t mind you knowing about her sexual orientation, I implore you not to tell anyone." A female voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin nodded solemnly at Yue Tu and transmitted his voice in reply, "Rest assured, I''ll take this secret to the grave."


    After chatting for a while longer, An Lin left the Moon Palace with Su Qianyun while riding on the back of his dog.


    A month-long holiday period was coming.

 269 To Strengthen Oneself Is a Constant Journey

    An Lin returned to his living quarters and began to cultivate through tempering his core.


    The Beast Core within his body was growing brighter and brighter, shining like a miniature sun within his sea of vital energy.


    The energy contained within the Beast Core was already extremely dense. An Lin had an indistinct feeling that he had reached a certain threshold and breaking through the threshold would allow him to also make a breakthrough in his cultivation base!


    In a short span of one year, he was already close to reaching Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage. This was all thanks to the Divine Liquid Creation Technique as well as Wings of True Fire, which combined to strengthen his body and increase the size of his sea of vital energy.


    Only after building a strong foundation could he progress quickly through the ranks.


    The next day, An Lin traveled to Dou Shuai Palace and traded Emperor Ziwei''s immortal pill coupon for a Five Elemental Immortal Pill. This was a sixth-grade immortal pill which could improve the consumer''s control over the power of the Five Elements.


    The Evergreen Technique, Wings of True Fire, Divine Liquid Creation Technique, and Earth Lotus Supreme Skill were all cultivation methods which tied to the power of the Five Elements. He felt like the Five Elemental Immortal Pill would further his proficiency in those techniques and provide the impetus for his breakthrough.


    Thus, he swallowed the immortal pill right in front of Yi Xi.


    This was an experiment of his. Even if he couldn''t make a breakthrough, gaining further proficiency in his control over the Five Elements wouldn''t be a bad thing.


    Soon, he could feel his blood begin to boil as the effects of the immortal pill took effect.


    Blue liquid began to surface on his skin as a lotus flower containing the power of earth appeared on his forehead. On top of this, crimson wings of flames began to appear around his body, and a green halo materialized above his head, emitting powerful life force energy.


    All four of his cultivation methods began to manifest themselves on his body!


    Yi Xi widened his eyes as his breathing accelerated. "There it is, this the qualitative change in the immortal pill I was talking about!"


    Boom!


    Vital energy suddenly began to surge in the air before condensing into a huge wave of vital energy which converged above An Lin''s head.


    The vital energy created a vortex of over a thousand feet, engulfing the sky above them in a spectacular show.


    In the end, the vital energy began to surge into An Lin''s body, assisting him in completing his transformation.


    Yi Xi''s knees gave out from under him as he sat onto the ground with his mouth hanging wide open. "This is a true mighty figure in immortal pill-consumption. Not only did he activate a qualitative change in the power within his body from consuming the immortal pill, he even managed to make a breakthrough in his cultivation base! What fearsome skill!"


    The vortex of vital energy gradually subsided.


    An Lin stood up and looked around with bright eyes as he felt the new energy surging around his body.


    From this day forth, he was a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage cultivator!


    "Congratulations on your successful breakthrough, Mr. An Lin!"


    Yi Xi immediately offered up words of congratulations and stared at An Lin as if he was looking at his idol.


    "This is all thanks to the immortal pill you refined for me, Elder Yi Xi." An Lin joined his hands in a grateful salute.


    "No, no¡­ it was clearly because of your unmatched skill in consuming pills¡­


    "Ahem¡­ I was wondering if Mr. An could perhaps give me some directions on how to consume immortal pills¡­" Yi Xi asked a little sheepishly.


    Asking someone how they consumed pills was a very abrupt question. Especially as An Lin was probably using some sort of mystic technique in conjunction with consuming the pill to bring out the best effect. His question was akin to asking a magician to reveal how their magic tricks worked.


    However, the pill-consumption technique An Lin demonstrated was simply too sensational, Yi Xi couldn''t bear to pass up this opportunity.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely provide you with a satisfactory reward for your disclosure!" Yi Xi continued eagerly as if he was afraid An Lin would refuse.


    An Lin scratched his head with a puzzled expression.


    What the hell was he saying? All I did was swallow the pill and digest it.


    This was like someone suddenly coming up to you and asking you to instruct them on how to eat food. For f*ck''s sake, even a three-year-old child knew how to eat; you''d have to be a retard to require instructions on how to eat!


    Yi Xi could see from An Lin''s perplexed expression that he was unwilling to disclose his secret.


    This was most likely a highly confidential secret so it was normal that An Lin didn''t want to tell anyone.


    After a brief moment of disappointment, Yi Xi soon recovered his composure. Even if An Lin didn''t tell him his secret technique, Yi Xi was determined to figure it out by himself! This was his pride as the disciple of the Lord Lao Zi, and there was nothing that could stump him!


    An Lin was a little perplexed by the situation and decided it was best to bid Yi Xi farewell. He then immediately fled the scene.


    After rising into the air, he turned his gaze upon the system anxiously.


    The "cultivate hard and improve every day" phrase that the system had thrown at him was a severely traumatic experience. It was only through extremely good fortune that he managed to encounter a lot of miraculous events which helped him break through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage within the span of a year.


    Now that his cultivation base had changed, there should be a new set of instructions in the system''s taskbar.


    Spirit Nurturing Final Stage¡ªCondition: Slay an Emperor-level sea monster through your own strength.


    An Lin''s expression faltered at this condition. "This¡­"


    Emperor-level sea monsters were the same as Emperor-level demons; only after reaching the Soul Formation Stage were they worthy of the title.


    As for sea monsters, there were plenty in both the East Sea and the West Sea. As long as he was diligent, he would definitely be able to find one.


    This mission was essentially asking him to challenge an enemy above his own cultivation base. What if he used the Gundams to beat a sea monster to the brink of death, after which he delivered the killing blow? If the system counted this as slaying a sea monster "through his own strength", then this task really wasn''t very difficult at all.


    Obviously, An Lin wasn''t going to pass up the chance to improve his cultivation base through completing a system mission, especially when the mission seemed like a very achievable one. After all, progress in cultivating through normal means was far too slow. Even a prodigy of the highest caliber would require quite a few years to make each breakthrough.


    An Lin was unwilling to waste that much time. He wanted to catch up to Xu Xiaolan as soon as possible.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    With that in mind¡­ Let''s go slay a sea monster in the East Sea during this holiday period!


    An Lin immediately departed after making his decision!


    He set off at the crack of dawn with Xiao Chou and Da Bai in tow.


    After making a final decision on his plans, An Lin suddenly felt like he was forgetting something.


    "Why do I have the feeling I''ve forgotten someone?" He furrowed his brows in deep thought.


    I''ve got Xiao Chou¡­ and Da Bai¡­


    "Holy f*ck! Xiao Hong!" An Lin yelled in sudden realization.


    He suddenly remembered his little red flower as his eyes widened in shock.


    Da Bai also came to a realization at An Lin''s exclamation. "Woof! I knew there was something missing recently, turns out it was Big Sister Hong! Perhaps she''s still with Xu Xiaolan! "


    An Lin grimaced. "I don''t think she came out after diving into Xu Xiaolan''s lap at the Winter Dragon Tomb¡­ It''s been so many days, I can''t believe we''ve never noticed her absence¡­"


    "Big Sister Hong''s sense of existence is diminishing further and further, she''s probably already returned to the Vermilion Bird Sect with Xu Xiaolan." Xiao Chou shook his head in resignation.


    An Lin slapped his forehead and sighed. "So be it, she can photosynthesize in the Vermilion Bird Sect anyway. We don''t have much time. Let''s set off for the East Sea immediately!"


    Da Bai wagged his tongue. "Aren''t we going to recruit some team members? Woof!"


    "Xiaolan has to return to her sect to consolidate Shen Yin''s inheritance, Su Qianyun needs to stay by Chang''e''s side, and Big Brother Cheng is in seclusion at the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and won''t come out until he reaches Spirit Nurturing Final Stage." An Lin sighed in resignation.


    There were two Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators in their class now. Su Qianyun lived up to her title as a Dao-mad cultivator, her dedication to her Dao allowed her to make extremely quick progress to become the first student to reach Spirit Nurturing Final Stage in their class.


    Xu Xiaolan, on the other hand, managed to make a breakthrough after exploring the Winter Dragon Tomb.


    When Xuanyuan Cheng learned of this, he was completely distraught. He was a student that had been granted a letter of recommendation from a True God; to be overtaken by two of his classmates in quick succession was too much for him to bear.


    Hence, An Lin was unsurprised that Xuanyuan Cheng made the decision to put himself into seclusion in order to improve his cultivation base as quickly as possible.


    "It''s just an Emperor-level sea monster, we can take care of it ourselves!"


    An Lin wore a calm and confident expression. It was just a Soul Formation Stage sea monster, what did he have to fear?


    "Let''s go, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, we''ll set forth to the East Sea immediately!"

 270 The East Sea

    There was a vast expanse of land between the Kingdom of the Nine States and the East Sea, which was a lot bigger than even the Kingdom of the Nine States. There were over a hundred small tribes from the Tai Chu Continent distributed over this vast expanse of land.


    An Lin definitely wouldn''t choose to fly to the East Sea. That was simply an unfeasible option as Da Bai would probably die from exhaustion before they even arrived at their destination.


    Luckily, he was filthy rich, so they were able to successfully arrive at the East Sea through the use of a series of teleportation spell formations.


    "Wow! So this is the East Sea, there''s no end to it in sight!"


    An Lin stood on the sandy beach and gazed into the skyline as he exclaimed in excitement.


    Translucently blue, infinitely vast, majestic and imposing¡ª those were the immediate first impressions the East Sea gave him.


    The location they were situated at was part of the Pearl Kingdom.


    The Pearl Kingdom was ruled by the pearl people; they were one of the aforementioned small tribes in the region. The pearl people were very interesting in appearance. All of them were of a yellowish-white pallor with pairs of hands and feet similar to that of a human, but they were very stumpy and short. On top of that, their bodies were extremely round, and their average height was around one meter. Looking from afar, they looked like a bunch of anthropomorphic pearls walking around.


    "Mr. An Lin, this is the part of the ocean closest to the Seven Demons Realm."


    A large pearl pointed into the distance with a serious expression on her round face.


    Her name was Qiqi, and she was a professional tour guide who had been hired by An Lin for ten thousand spirit stones.


    She was a renowned beauty in the nearby Bo Lan City, with the roundest, smoothest, and whitest body around. Even from An Lin''s perspective, she was quite beautiful to behold in a purely artistic way.


    An Lin nodded in response. The Seven Demons Realm was a renowned part of the ocean where there were frequent sightings of powerful sea monsters. They would often attack the boats traveling through the region, and some especially bloodthirsty sea monsters would even make their way out of the ocean to hunt for prey on the coast.


    There were tales of seven powerful demons ruling over this area of the East Sea with armies of tens of thousands of sea monsters under their command. Hence, the area was named the Seven Demons Realm.


    If it wasn''t for An Lin''s willingness to pay a hefty price and his powerful cultivation base, Qiqi would not have taken the risk to bring them here.


    "Alright, let''s go back to make some preparations and set off into the ocean tomorrow!" Excitement danced in An Lin''s eyes as he stared out into the sea. "So what if there are seven powerful demons here, I''ll crush them all and become the pirate king!"


    No one could understand what An Lin was talking about, but they did manage to grasp one crucial piece of information from his monologue, and that was they were venturing out to sea tomorrow.


    Within Bo Lan City, there were round pearl people walking around everywhere, but one could occasionally catch a glance of two human figures.


    These humans were probably cultivators who had traveled here from the Kingdom of the Nine States. They towered above all the pearl people like giants and had to be careful when entering buildings in case they bumped into transoms.


    As a professional tour guide, Qiqi was very proficient at organizing events.


    An Lin and the others explored the region with her in the lead and thoroughly enjoyed themselves.


    Once night fell, Qiqi led them to a renowned restaurant and ordered a huge seafood feast. There were all kinds of seafood delicacies piling up the whole table including shellfish, fish, and sea birds. An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou cleaned up the whole table of food in record time.


    This was the most delicious seafood they had ever tasted.


    After their huge seafood feast, they settled down for the night in a hotel.


    "I''ve organized three large merchant ships, the top levels of which will be filled with merchandise, as well as bait with extremely strong scents to attract sea monsters." Qiqi sat in front of An Lin as she reported to him the preparations she had made for their journey out to sea the following day.


    The sea was unfathomably huge. If they were to explore the ocean themselves in search of an Emperor-level sea monster, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. The best way was to lure the sea monsters to them, and the three merchant ships would act as the ideal bait.


    Just as everyone was chatting in the room, the ground below them suddenly began to tremble.


    Boom!


    The sound of an ear-splitting explosion erupted from afar as if there had been a heavy collision.


    An Lin immediately stood up with a cautious expression.


    Qiqi also stood up and opened the windows before looking toward the city gates, where she was met with the sight of roaring flames and thick, billowing smoke. "It''s the sea monsters, they''re attacking the city!"


    "Sea monsters attacking the city!?"


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up as he looked around at Da Bai and Xiao Chou who wore expressions identical to his.


    They were just thinking about how to lure the sea monsters into their trap, but the sea monsters were courteous enough to spare them the trouble of doing so! This was an opportunity that they were obviously not going to pass up.


    "Let''s go and introduce ourselves to those sea monsters!"


    An Lin flew into the air excitedly on his dog''s back and flew toward the city gate.


    "Be careful, many of the sea monsters are poisonous!" Qiqi had not yet reached Spirit Nurturing Stage and therefore couldn''t fly, so she could only offer up words of caution as An Lin departed.


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    An Lin flew toward the city gate without even a backward glance. So what if the sea monsters were poisonous? His Evergreen Technique was able to dispel all toxins. Only the poison from Evil Spirit Emperors would be worthy of any concern.


    At this moment, the area in front of the city gate had been transformed into a battlefield. Countless pearl people glistened under the moonlight as they scurried around the city wall, forming a long defensive line as they rained cannon blasts onto the sea monsters below.


    "General Pearl King, there''s too many of them. If things continue like this, our defensive line is going to crumble!" a pearl soldier yelled.


    "Hold on! I''ve already requested reinforcements form Da Lang City, their forces will arrive soon!" a big and round pearl in a suit of dazzling golden keratin armor replied sternly.


    Just as they were talking, a huge tentacle suddenly extended over the top of the city wall and began to sweep about with tremendous power.


    Countless pearl soldiers yelled in anguish as they were swept off the city wall.


    "Hahahaha, Pearl King, come to meet your maker!" A huge octopus over a hundred feet tall appeared outside the city and cackled arrogantly.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    A black figure rammed into the city gate relentlessly. Countless attacks from the pearl people rained down upon its body, but it continued to remain completely unscathed.


    "Deep Sea Octopus King, Dark Water Turtle Monarch¡­" The Pearl King''s face fell at the sight of the two gigantic creatures attacking the city.


    "Don''t forget about me!" At this moment, a semi-transparent creature with lightning crackling around its body appeared in the Pearl King''s line of sight. "Pearl King, cease your meaningless resistance. The Crimson Demonic Emperor is only asking for ten thousand pearl people as a sacrifice. If you surrender and open the city gate for us, we promise to take no more than what is necessary! Otherwise, if we have to break through by force, we''ll slaughter everyone in this city!"


    The Pearl King''s body swayed unsteadily at the sight of the creature with lightning crackling around its body. "Lightning Jellyfish King¡­ It looks like the Crimson Demonic Emperor has its eyes set on the Bo Lan City this time¡­"


    The Pearl King was only a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage cultivator, similar to the Deep Sea Octopus King and the Dark Water Turtle Monarch, but the Lightning Jellyfish King was a creature at the peak of Spirit Nurturing Stage. If it really went on a rampage, their city wall would probably crumble under the force of his attacks.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think! Open the city gate for us and we''ll leave after taking ten thousand pearl people, or we''ll break through by force and slaughter the whole city!" The voice of the Lightning Jellyfish King was like rumbling thunder. It was so loud that even those within Bo Lan City were able to hear its demands.


    The residents of Bo Lan City were all in shock. With these three powerful sea monsters combining their forces, the Pearl King was no match for their collective might.


    The Jellyfish King had already commenced its countdown. The residents in the city were all scurrying around in a panic. Looking down from a bird''s eye view, it appeared like a bunch of huge pearls rolling around on the ground, presenting quite a sight to behold.


    "Time''s up. Looks like you''d prefer to have the whole city slaughtered, Pearl King." Lightning flashed as the Jellyfish King cackled in a sinister voice.


    On top of the city wall, all the pearl soldiers were raining down spell techniques onto the army of sea monsters below.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Dark Water Turtle Monarch increased its ramming force and cracks were already beginning to appear on the city gate.


    "Pearl King, the city gate is about to be breached!" a pearl soldier yelled in panic.


    A determined expression appeared on the Pearl King''s face as it transformed into a streak of white light and charged toward the Dark Water Turtle Monarch.


    "Heheh, that''s exactly what I was waiting for!" The Jellyfish King cackled as it sent bolts of lightning flying toward the streak of white light.


    Boom!


    The lightning collided with the streak of white light, and a figure was knocked flying in an explosion of energy.


    The Pearl King crashed heavily into the city wall, making a huge indentation on the wall itself.


    "Pearl King!" The soldiers on the city wall were instantly gripped with fear.


    The figure that had been knocked flying was none other than their most powerful warrior, the Pearl King.


    Despair appeared on all the pearl soldiers'' faces. Even the Pearl King was unable to withstand a single attack from the Jellyfish King, was this destined to be the day that Bo Lan City fell?


    Another ear-splitting boom erupted, and the Dark Water Turtle Monarch finally managed to ram a huge hole into the city gate.


    The army of sea monsters exalted in loud cheers and began to flood in through the hole in the city wall.


    "Hahaha¡­ don''t leave any of the pearl people alive!"


    The Lightning Jellyfish King charged toward the city wall with unstoppable force, with the sole aim of slaughtering all the pearl soldiers.


    "Did you ask for my approval when you decided to trample on these cute pearl people?" a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    A huge fist projection crackling with golden lightning collided heavily with the Jellyfish King''s body as golden light lit up the night sky.


    Boom!


    The seemingly invincible Jellyfish King was knocked to the ground by the golden fist projection as a terrifying blast of energy exploded forth, killing a few dozen sea monsters who were unfortunate enough to be in the general vicinity of the blast.


    A proud figure on a white dog appeared in the sky as if he were the destined savior of the pearl people.


    Sword Immortal An Lin seized the stage!

 271 The Hero of Bo Lan City

    Lightning crackled amid the cloud of dust and debris in the air as the Jellyfish King emerged from the rubble. Blue blood was streaking down its whole body; it had clearly been severely injured by An Lin''s fist.


    "You¡­ you''re a human cultivator?"


    The Jellyfish King was in shock.


    "That''s right." An Lin brought out his Evil-Slaying Sword as he looked down on the Jellyfish King from above. Powerful sword intent surged violently throughout the air, signaling the entrance of Sword Immortal An Lin.


    "This is a conflict between us sea monsters and the pearl people, what''s a human like you sticking your nose into this business for? If you ruin the Crimson Demonic Emperor''s plans, you''ll face the full wrath of the sea monster army. I''m giving you one last chance to leave here now!" The Jellyfish King knew it was no match for An Lin so it immediately mentioned the name of its master in an attempt to scare him off.


    "Is the Crimson Demonic Emperor an Emperor-level sea monster?" An Lin asked with bright eyes.


    The Jellyfish King clasped its tentacles behind its back in an arrogant gesture. "Of course, His Majesty is not someone the likes of you can mess with."


    A sly smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Then I definitely won''t be letting you leave here alive¡­"


    The Jellyfish King was slightly taken aback by An Lin''s reply.


    "Xiao Chou, go guard the gate!"


    An Lin had already leaped off Da Bai''s back as Wings of Wind appeared behind his back and streams of wind began to revolve around his sword.


    Xiao Chou descended upon the city gate like a fiendcelestial. He activated his Black Flame Domain and the surrounding hundred feet radius was instantly transformed into a sea of black flames, instantly burning all the sea monsters within the domain into ashes and dust.


    The pearl people were all completely shocked by Xiao Chou''s power. "This¡­ this is the power of God Realm¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Anyone with the strength of God Realm was already considered to be unimaginable powerful in the eyes of the pearl people, but this was only the beast pet of that human cultivator?!


    Just as they were rooted to the spot in shock, an even more shocking scene transpired before their eyes. The Jellyfish King, which was the most powerful existence within the army of sea monsters, was sliced into a few dozen pieces in a mere instant by An Lin.


    "This¡­" The Pearl King stared at the diced-up Jellyfish King, shocked into silence.


    In front of the city gate, the Dark Water Turtle Monarch had its shell shattered into pieces by a single blow from Xiao Chou''s silver staff as black flames raged, incinerating hundreds of sea monsters. This boundless Black Flame Domain was an unbreakable line of defense for Bo Lan City.


    An Lin descended onto the ground as a wave of gold rippled outwards, causing all the sea monsters within a thousand feet radius to froth at the mouth and fall unconscious on the spot.


    Divine Might Technique!


    An Lin used his cultivation base advantage to unleash his Divine Might Technique to brilliant effect.


    An Lin walked forward step by step as if he was a God of War while sea monsters fell around him in hordes.


    The weakest sea urchin warriors met an even more tragic fate as their bodies were detonated under the power of divine might.


    The final Spirit Nurturing Stage sea monster, the Deep Sea Octopus King was scared sh*tless by the one-sided slaughter taking place around it. Five of its tentacles had already been torn off by Da Bai, and it scrambled toward the sea with all its might, only to be pinned flat on the ground by a massive black brick falling from the sky.


    "Don''t kill me, you can''t kill me! If you kill me, the Crimson Demonic Emperor will kill you all!" the Deep Sea Octopus King yelled. During this period of time, its remaining tentacles had all been torn off by Da Bai as blood gushed forth from its wounds.


    "Oh? So the Crimson Demonic Emperor will avenge you if I kill you?" An Lin asked curiously as he stood atop the black brick.


    The Deep Sea Octopus King threatened in a menacing voice, "Of course! Once he senses our demise, the Crimson Demonic Emperor would lead an army of sea monsters to raze Bo Lan City to the ground within two days! If you let me go, I can implore the Crimson Demonic Emperor to spare your life."


    An Lin smiled. "So the Crimson Demonic Emperor will come to find me, that''s perfect."


    The Octopus King was then buried under a vast expanse of golden lightning as it stared in disbelief at the Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist projection expanding in its vision¡­


    The battle concluded in no time, and the sea monster army was completely annihilated.


    An Lin, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai returned onto the city wall where they were met with a hero''s welcome as raucous cheers reverberated throughout the city.


    "Friends of the human race, I''m forever grateful to you for rescuing Bo Lan City in its time of peril!" The Pearl King rolled around on the spot in excitement.


    It was said that a pearl rolling around on the ground was their way of expressing the utmost gratitude; it was similar to a human kneeling in thanks.


    "Please rise, general. I was only passing through here and decided to eliminate the sea monster army as I dislike their cruel and ruthless ways," An Lin spoke solemnly while the Pearl King continued to roll around on the ground.


    The Pearl King spoke respectfully, "I hope you may accompany me to my humble abode, where I can fully express my gratitude!"


    An Lin pondered the situation for a short while before nodding in agreement. It was going to take a while for the Crimson Demonic Emperor to make an appearance anyway, so they might as well accept the Pearl King''s offer and wait at his residence.


    He leaped onto Da Bai and picked up Qiqi first.


    Qiqi stared up at An Lin with reverence in her expression. She had seen some of the battles from her vantage point in the hotel and had a rough grasp of how the battle progressed.


    The gallant monkey king that had descended from the sky when the city gate was breached was none other than the adorable ugly monkey perched on An Lin''s shoulder! She had thought they were just going to be passive bystanders, but they''ve transformed into the heroes of Bo Lan City all of a sudden! Qiqi was completely awestruck to be in their presence, and her big watery eyes rippled as she stared at An Lin, but her seductive gaze, unfortunately, had zero effect on An Lin.


    The Pearl King was the general of the Bo Lan City army, as well as the City Lord. His "humble abode" had the best view of the finest scenery as well as many beautiful female servants. It was undoubtedly one of the best places to be in the whole city.


    As An Lin had already had dinner, the Pearl King brought out a few snacks and a flask of exquisite wine for An Lin to enjoy in the guest hall. They were then treated to the sight of a beautiful pearl dance.


    The pearl dance consisted mostly of them rolling around in all types of different formations, traveling in graceful, mesmerizing trajectories¡­ It had to be said, the dance was quite pleasing to the eye!


    The Pearl King sat on the main seat, appreciating the dance with relish.


    "Mr. An Lin, you need not worry about the Crimson Demonic Emperor. I''ve already contacted the king via voice transmission talisman and revealed to him everything that had happened today. The king has agreed to send some powerful cultivators to be stationed at Bo Lan City," the Pearl King spoke before he sipped on some wine.


    An Lin didn''t really care either way. After all, with the two Gundams as his trump cards, dealing with an Emperor-level sea monster would be a piece of cake.


    The next day, legends of An Lin''s heroics had spread throughout the whole of Bo Lan City.


    Just when the Bo Lan City had been breached by the sea monster army, the Black Flame Monkey King, the Divine Wind Dog, and Sword Immortal An Lin stood up in the name of justice and slaughtered the sea monster army, cementing themselves as heroes of Bo Lan City in the process.


    An Lin was extremely pleased to hear the pearl people refer him as Sword Immortal. This was a landmark transformation from being a self-proclaimed title to a title that was acknowledged by others!


    Although the people that were referring to him as Sword Immortal were just a bunch of pearls, it was still something worthy to be proud of.


    That night, the powerful cultivator from the Pearl Kingdom arrived.


    An Lin had initially thought that the aforementioned powerful cultivator would be an extremely badass pearl, so he was surprised to find that that it was a beautiful woman!


    Not a beautiful woman from the standards of the pearl people, but an actual beautiful woman.

 272 The Dragon Princess

    "Mr. An Lin, thank you for all you''ve done for the Bo Lan City. My name is Bei Lian, I''ll be responsible for protecting Bo Lan City from here onward," a woman in a blue summer dress appeared in front of An Lin and spoke in a cold voice.


    Her refreshing disposition was like that of a Celestial Maiden, and her eyes were like rippling water with a hint of coldness in their depths. Her skin was white as snow, with just the right amount of pink to create an alluring combination. Most importantly, she had a pair of intricate dragon horns.


    "Ms. Bei Lian, did you come from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas?" An Lin asked with a hint of surprise.


    Bei Lian nodded lightly. "I''m the eleventh princess of the Dragon Court. I just so happened to be in the Pearl Kingdom these past few days and decided to come here of my own accord after learning of the situation here from the king. The Dragon Court is responsible for protecting all coastal countries, so you can leave everything to me."


    "That''s OK, I can stay here to lend a hand. Also, I have a mission to kill the Crimson Demonic Emperor, so if you''d leave that particular sea monster to me, it''d be much appreciated," An Lin spoke earnestly.


    He was still waiting for the Crimson Demonic Emperor so there was no way he could just leave everything to her.


    Bei Lian''s brows furrowed slightly at his request. "Are you kidding me? You''re just a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, how are you going to kill the Crimson Demonic Emperor?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a trump card which I can use to take care of the situation," An Lin replied.


    "What kind of trump card?"


    "Two mechanical puppets with power comparable to Soul Formation Stage cultivators."


    "¡­, I don''t believe you."


    Bei Lian shook her head.


    She had already lost her patience with An Lin. "I''ll prioritize the safety of Bo Lan City above all else, so I won''t be free to look out for you on the battlefield."


    In her heart, she had already labeled An Lin as an arrogant idiot.


    An Emperor-level sea monster was not an average beast. How dare a mere Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator like him request her to leave such an opponent to him? Did he think he was invincible just because he slew a few Evil Spirit Kings?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that An Lin had saved Bo Lan City in their time of need, she wouldn''t even waste any words with someone like him.


    An Lin sighed in resignation. "Then we''ll see how we go."


    Bei Lian humphed coldly and left without another word.


    Da Bai wobbled his head around. "They''re both prodigies from the Dragon Court, but Shen Yin is a lot more pleasant."


    He couldn''t help but draw comparisons between Shen Yin from the Winter Dragon Tomb and Bei Lian.


    "She''s doing the right thing from an objective point of view. After all, not every Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator is as powerful and talented as I am to be able to slay a Soul Formation Stage sea monster, so her concerns are quite valid. However, I am the grandmaster of landing the killing blow, so I''m not scared of anyone stealing kills from me!" An Lin smiled confidently.


    Da Bai grimaced in response. "This is the first time I''ve seen someone boast so shamelessly after being looked down upon, Big Brother An, I concede to your shamelessness."


    In order to welcome Bei Lian''s arrival, the Pearl King organized a huge feast. An Lin and his entourage were also invited, and they immediately tucked into the huge seafood feast placed in front of them.


    The Pearl King raised his glass. "We''re extremely fortunate to have the Dragon Princess come here to help us combat the Crimson Demonic Emperor. I propose a toast to the Dragon Princess!"


    "Pffft¡­ cough cough¡­" An Lin immediately choked on his food as he heard the title of "Dragon Princess". [1. There is an iconic female character in a renowned Chinese fictional martial arts novel of the same name]


    An Lin raised his hands in apology as everyone turned their gazes upon him. "Sorry, I ate too fast and choked on some food¡­"


    Bei Lian furrowed her brows lightly and added a "crude" label to An Lin in her heart.


    An Lin repressed his urge to laugh and raised his glass as well in a collective toast to the Dragon Princess.


    Shen Yin already had the title of Heavenly Dragon Maiden, now Bei Lian entered the conversation with the title of Dragon Princess¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Hmm¡­ he saw no problem with that!


    Except he didn''t know where her Yang Guo was. Hopefully, she wouldn''t get assaulted by Daoist Priest Yi¡­ [2. For context, Yang Guo was the lover of the dragon princess in the aforementioned story and in the story, the dragon princess was unknowingly raped by a certain Daoist Priest Yi]


    The dinner feast concluded and all the guests left.


    In the dead of night, a Phosphorescent Orb glowed brightly atop the city wall.


    The wind roared a little more fiercely than usual.


    There were many pearl soldiers who were patrolling around the city gate. The Crimson Demonic Emperor would most likely attack within the next few days, so there were a lot more soldiers positioned on the city wall alongside some powerful cultivators who had been deployed to Bo Lan City from other parts of the Pearl Kingdom.


    A woman in a blue summer dress stood atop the city wall.


    The wind roared past, causing the light material of her dress to cling to her perfect figure, accentuating her lithe and graceful curves.


    An Lin stepped onto the city wall and waved at the female figure. "Hey there, Dragon Princess, what are you doing here so late at night?"


    The woman turned to look at An Lin with an expressionless gaze before turning back to gaze out at the sea. "And why exactly are you here? To look at the night scenery?"


    An Lin was a little taken aback by her words, clearly not expecting the Dragon Princess to come up with such a retort.


    "Uh¡­ I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a stroll¡­"


    "Heh, so the monkey on your shoulder and the white dog behind you also coincidentally couldn''t sleep?"


    "Er¡­"


    An Lin''s expression turned a little bit awkward. It wasn''t like he could say he was waiting for the Crimson Demonic Emperor to show up so he could land the killing blow after the Dragon Princess weakened it in battle¡­


    Bei Lian looked out into the distance as the corners of her lips curved up slightly in a barely detectable smile.


    She remained silent for a moment before speaking again, "There''s something amiss with the tides and a sense of peril in the wind¡­ The enemies tonight won''t be easy to deal with. Look after yourself, I don''t have the energy to protect you in battle."


    An Lin nodded internally in approval and admiration. As expected of a member of the dragon tribe. He couldn''t sense anything wrong with the tides or the wind, only that the wind was a little stronger than usual.


    The waves on the surface became stronger and stronger and dark clouds obscured the moon overhead as the air around them seemed to grow heavier.


    "They''re here¡­" Bei Lian''s expression became extremely serious.


    Three black figures came closer and closer as their powerful auras swept through the air toward the city wall.


    Bei Lian''s expression instantly turned into one of shock. "Not just the Crimson Demonic Emperor¡­ but three Emperor-level sea monsters! Could it be that they''re the other demonic monarchs from the Seven Demons Realm? But that doesn''t make sense, why would they cooperate with one another¡­"


    For the very first time, she felt that things were spiraling out of her control. She had recently broken through to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage and would thus be more than powerful enough against one Emperor-level sea monster, but they were being invaded by three!


    Countless sea monsters flooded toward Bo Lan City in a dense and imposing army formation.


    A gigantic silver falcon pierced through the air before circling around overhead.


    A white flying giant clam of a thousand feet in length broke through the layer of dark clouds and descended upon them.


    "Divine Wind Demon Monarch, Myriad Wave Demon Emperor¡­" Bei Lian''s body swayed unsteadily as all the color drained from her face. "Impossible, why are there five Emperor-level sea monsters¡­ Their combined powers would be enough to wipe out half of the entire Pearl Kingdom, why would they all mobilize to attack Bo Lan City¡­"


    A thought suddenly seemed to occur to her and she turned to yell at An Lin, "Run! There''s no reason for you to meddle in this battle. You''re going to die if you stay here!"


    An Lin blinked. "Then what about you?"


    Bei Lian snapped a jade talisman in her hand as she looked up at the five gigantic creatures in the distance with a determined expression. "I can''t leave. If I leave, Bo Lan City''s defensive line would immediately crumble, and all the inhabitants in the city would be slaughtered by these monsters. I''ll use a mystic technique to try and delay them as much as possible before reinforcements from the Dragon Court get here!"


    An Lin stared at Bei Lian with a profound look, as if he were getting to know her for a second time.


    She was most likely aware of just how dismal the chances of her plan succeeding were. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be telling An Lin to leave this place.


    An Lin laughed heartily. "Let me give you a hand, I couldn''t bear to see so many cute pearls die. And I''ve said this before, the head of the Crimson Demonic Emperor is mine, so don''t try to steal it from me."


    "You¡­" Bei Lian didn''t know what to say anymore.


    When she saw the determination and confidence in An Lin''s eyes, she finally sighed and nodded in resignation as the image of An Lin in her heart was flipped on its head.


    "Then I''ll leave the Crimson Demonic Emperor and take on the other four Demon Emperors."


    "No, aside from the Crimson Demonic Emperor, I''ll take on another two. You can take on the other two left."


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "Nope, let me show you something awesome!"

 273 Slaying the Crimson Demonic Emperor

    An Lin''s storage ring flashed and two silver, metallic Gundams appeared from within.


    Bei Lian stared at the two mechanical puppets in front of her in shock. "These are the trump cards you''re referring to?"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin nodded. "These two Gundams each possess strength comparable to a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator¡­ From their auras, it appears that there are three Soul Formation Initial Stage sea monsters while the other two are Soul Formation Intermediate Stage.


    "The Divine Wind Demon Monarch and the Myriad Wave Demon Emperor are the two Soul Formation Intermediate Stage sea monsters, you go and stall them for as long as possible and leave the other three to me. I''ll take care of them then come to assist you."


    Bei Lian stared at An Lin with disbelief in her eyes.


    In the distance, the sea monster army surged toward them like a turbulent wave as the sound of horn erupted, signaling the commencement of battle.


    A creature with a cow''s head and a pair of crimson horns flew toward them in the air on a wave of blood.


    A massive whale of a few hundred feet in length was lifted up by a plume of black mist as it slowly approached Bo Lan City through the air. A purple glow radiated from its pupils, seemingly able to mesmerize its onlookers.


    A sea monster standing on its hind legs with green coral all over its body and a pair of saber arms strode toward them, covering a vast distance of a hundred feet with each step. Everything in its wake was completely corroded as a deathly aura emanated from its surroundings.


    "Crimson Demonic Emperor, Overlord Whale, Coral Shinigami¡­" Bei Lian rattled off all these names which belonged to extremely renowned Emperor-level sea monsters in the East Sea.


    The Pearl King had already collapsed onto the ground with a despairing expression. "Why are there so many Emperor-level sea monsters, are the Heavens trying to smite Bo Lan City?"


    Not only had the Pearl King been scared sh*tless, but all the pearl soldiers on the city wall had also collapsed in fear. Just one Emperor-level sea monster was enough to destroy several cities. Bo Lan City was now being invaded by as many as five; what was their objective?


    "Capture ten thousand live pearl people for the sacrifice and kill the rest!"


    The Crimson Demonic Emperor stood proudly in mid-air as it commanded in an earth-shattering voice.


    This was not a declaration of war, this was the declaration of an inevitable result.


    Boom¡­


    The sea monster army began to mobilize as war cries erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the five Emperor-level sea monsters also set into motion. They all wore cold expressions as if they were preparing to stamp an ant into the ground.


    The huge silver falcon descended as bolts of white lightning formed sharp swords and crashed toward the city wall.


    "Don''t die." Bei Lian eyes turned golden as she looked at An Lin for one last time before countless bolts of lightning began to erupt around her as she pounced toward the Divine Wind Demon Monarch, their clash creating the most spectacular show of explosive lightning.


    Boom!


    The two opposing destructive forces of lightning clashed together, lighting up the entire night sky and creating a shockwave which radiated outwards for over a kilometer.


    Then, under the shocked gazes of the other four Emperor-level sea monsters, the Divine Wind Demon Monarch was knocked back a few hundred meters by the powerful Dragon Princess.


    "She''s from the Dragon Court!" The Crimson Demonic Emperor immediately reacted to the situation.


    "Calm down, she''s only one person, we can eliminate her together!" The Overlord Whale turned its huge body as the purple glow in its eyes grew even brighter.


    However, right at this moment, a silver Gundam descended from the sky and aimed a fist into the mountainous body of the Overlord Whale.


    From afar, it looked like a tiny silver speck landing on an endless expanse of black, following which the mountainous black body began to cave in¡­


    The Overlord Whale yelled in anguish and began to fall from the sky.


    The Coral Shinigami''s expression drastically shifted as it sought to assist the Overlord Whale, but it was met by another silver figure. The silver figure slashed a light sword toward the Coral Shinigami; its sword was like a sword of blue lightning, carving a lethal trajectory through the air.


    "They have more reinforcements?!" He dodged the strike and began to emit thick green mist from its body. The silver Gundam was soon completely engulfed in the extremely toxic mist which could even corrode a magic tool and liquefy it.


    The Gundam swung its light sword relentlessly as the Coral Shinigami was forced into retreat. The toxic mist made contact with its smooth, mirror-like armor, but was unable to inflict any damage.


    "What the hell? Where did these mechanical puppets come from?" The Crimson Demonic Emperor began to scan the battlefield nervously.


    He then caught sight of a man charging at him while riding on top of a white dog with an accompanying monkey king enshrouded in black flames¡­


    The pearl soldiers also began to offer up a spirited resistance against the army of sea monsters.


    Just as they were falling to complete despair, An Lin and the Dragon Princess entered the fray to keep the powerful Emperor-level sea monsters at bay, thereby greatly lifting everyone''s spirits.


    "Hold on, everyone! We haven''t lost this battle yet!" The Pearl King roared as he swung his sword.


    The city-protection spell formation was activated as countless spell techniques rained down onto the sea monster army below, blasting a massive crater into the ground while tearing countless sea monsters to shreds. However, there were simply too many sea monsters, and the city wall began to tremble violently under their collective attacks, clearly on the brink of collapse.


    In the air, Bei Lian, who was singlehandedly battling the Myriad Wave Demon Emperor and the Divine Wind Demon Monarch, was also in dire straits.


    The two of them were both experienced Soul Formation Intermediate Stage monsters, but she had only just recently broken through to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. Even though she possessed the extremely powerful bloodline of dragons, the combined attacks of her two enemies were slowly wearing her down toward what seemed like an inevitable defeat.


    Was it time to use that mystic technique?


    The mystic technique greatly boosted her combat strength at the expense of diluting the purity of her bloodline. If she was to use it, then she basically had no chance of breaking through to Return to Void Stage in the future¡­


    But if she didn''t use the mystic technique, An Lin would probably soon be overwhelmed and killed.


    Bei Lian turned her head to assess An Lin''s situation with concern in her eyes.


    She was then greeted by the sight of the Crimson Demonic Emperor''s head falling down from the sky¡­


    A man with white wings on his back and a sword of wind that appeared to be shimmering as he flew in mid-air, along with a pair of piercing white eyes that seemed to be able to pierce through all illusions.


    "Is that¡­ An Lin? He really managed to kill the Crimson Demonic Emperor!


    "But he''s only Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage¡­ how did he do it¡­"


    Bei Lian''s pupils contracted drastically as she stared at An Lin with shock written all over her exquisite features.


    The other four Emperor-level sea monsters were also given a fright at the disappearance of the Crimson Demonic Emperor''s aura. When they discovered the person that had killed the Crimson Demonic Emperor was only Spirit Nurturing Stage, they were shocked into complete silence.


    "Are you kidding me? The Crimson Demonic Emperor was killed by that Spirit Nurturing Stage human cultivator? Even with the help of the huge dog and the monkey king, he shouldn''t have fallen so quickly!" A chill ran down the Divine Wind Demon Monarch''s spine.


    "We have to eliminate that human cultivator first!" said the Myriad Wave Demon Emperor and hundreds of mutant beasts flew forth toward An Lin from within its giant clamshell.


    The Divine Wind Demon Monarch spread its silver wings and summoned up bolts of lightning as it tore through the air toward An Lin at a speed that exceeded the speed of sound.


    Bei Lian gritted her teeth and stood in defense in front of An Lin as lightning began to ripple around her body.


    Her slender hands were like the wings of a hummingbird, quickly making one seal after another. Suddenly, nine blue lightning dragons flew into the sky, creating a massive spell formation which defended against the attacks of the two Emperor-level sea monsters.


    After successfully slaying the Crimson Demonic Emperor, a "Ding Dong" sounded in An Lin''s mind.


    "Congratulations, mission successfully completed!"


    Immediately following this, he felt as if a certain shackle in his body was shattered once again.


    "Xiao Chou, Da Bai, protect me, I''m about to make a breakthrough!"


    An Lin roared as he hurriedly flew toward the city wall and sat down in meditation.


    "Big Brother An, now''s not the time for jokes. Didn''t you just break through not long ago? Woof!" Da Bai flew toward An Lin and stared at him with his big watery eyes.


    However, he was instantly greeted by the sight of a surging vortex of vital energy which spanned an area a few thousand feet in radius¡­


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Xiao Chou picked his nose nonchalantly. "Big Brother Bai, you should stop applying the theoretic principles of cultivating to Big Brother An."


    Da Bai nodded with a serious expression. "Sorry for my mistake."


    Someone was about to make a breakthrough? The remaining four Emperor-level sea monsters all stirred as they detected the violent surge of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth around them.


    They all turned their gazes toward An Lin as their eyelids twitched. Him again?!


    He just slew the Crimson Demonic Emperor, now he was celebrating by making a breakthrough?


    Bei Lian''s lips also twitched in disbelief. She was completely at a loss for how to evaluate this human cultivator. In her heart, she added a "miraculous" label onto her image of An Lin.

 274 Who Dares to Stand Against the Sword Immortal

    "The mechanical puppets will stop moving after we kill that human cultivator. That looks like our best bet!" the Coral Shinigami yelled hurriedly after dodging another sword strike from one of the Gundams.


    "I''ll use a mystical technique to trap the Gundams, you guys take the opportunity to kill that human cultivator!" the Overlord Whale spoke as the purple light in its eyes glowed even brighter.


    Its body began to expand drastically as its aura steadily increased in power. A huge billowing cloud of black mist erupted forth like a giant wave.


    "Overlord Domain, Overlord Demon Lock!"


    The black mist condensed into substantial chains which flew toward the two Gundams as the Overlord Whale unleashed its domain.


    One of the Gundams used its light sword to slice the chains to shreds, while the other brought out a laser cannon which blasted the chains into oblivion. But there seemed to be no end to these chains as more and more of them erupted forth to trap the two Gundams within.


    "Boundless Ocean Cage!"


    The Myriad Wave Demon Emperor''s body trembled violently as countless strands of wire sharp enough to slice through steel flooded toward Bei Lian in an indestructible white wave.


    Soon, Bei Lian was completely trapped within the cocoon of indestructible wires. Lightning crackled violently within the cocoon, but she was unable to break through.


    The Divine Wind Demon Monarch spread its wings and pounced toward the city wall.


    Two of the Emperor-level sea monsters, the Divine Wind Demon Monarch, and the Coral Shinigami both pounced toward An Lin with unstoppable forth.


    As long as they could take this opportunity to eliminate the human cultivator, the battle would essentially be over.


    The attacks from the pearl soldiers were nothing but pea-shooters to them, and the Divine Wind Demon Monarch''s silver wings tore through the protective formation on the city wall like a hot knife through butter.


    "Die!" The Coral Shinigami released a cloud of toxic green mist which took on the form of a huge green skull, and it opened its cavernous mouth as it pounced on the meditating An Lin.


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai immediately appeared in front of An Lin, and a sea of black flames coupled with countless blades of wind crashed toward the green skull.


    Boom!


    The terrifying collision shattered the green skull into a massive puff of green mist.


    Xiao Chou had already adorned the Azure Battle Arhat Mask, and his aura became explosively more powerful as he stood resolutely in the tracks of the Coral Shinigami.


    However, the Divine Wind Demon Monarch was already upon them.


    The full-force attack of a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage sea monster would ram them to death if they didn''t dodge.


    But Xiao Chou and Da Bai both chose to stand in front of An Lin with a powerful resolution in their expressions.


    The Divine Wind Demon Monarch flew toward them with fearsome force and the sole aim of reducing the three of them into mincemeat.


    Boom!


    A golden bolt of divine lightning descended through the air as if it were a sharp sword slashing through the heavens. It broke through the domain of the Divine Wind Demon Monarch and crashed heavily into its head.


    "Ow!" The Divine Wind Demon Monarch yelled in anguish as it began to spiral toward the ground.


    Boom!


    Countless sea monsters were completely flattened by the Divine Wind Demon Monarch''s mountainous body as a massive crater of over a thousand feet in radius appeared in the ground.


    There was blood flowing freely from its head while Bei Lian stood atop its head with a cold expression.


    Bei Lian''s aura was extremely powerful and crimson lines pulsed throughout her body, undulating in its brightness in a rhythm akin to that of a heartbeat. Golden lightning enveloped her whole body, radiating extremely fearsome energy.


    "So I had to use the mystical technique after all¡­" a sad voice sounded.


    A bitter smile appeared on the Dragon Princess'' face. Who would have thought that she would ruin her own chances for future progression just for this puny human cultivator¡­


    "Myriad Wave Demon Emperor, what the hell are you doing?!" The Divine Wind Demon Monarch roared in shock and rage. It was on the verge of success before Bei Lian''s sudden appearance.


    A hole had already been blasted into the Myriad Wave Demon Emperor''s white cocoon and clouds of white smoke were billowing out from within.


    The Divine Wind Demon Monarch unleashed its white lightning and directed them toward the Dragon Princess.


    The Dragon Princess was enveloped by her own golden lightning and the white lightning immediately dissipated as it came into contact with the golden lightning, as if the golden lightning was lightning of a higher caliber. At the same time, the Dragon Princess rained her fists down mercilessly onto the Divine Wind Demon Monarch''s body; each punch was like a bout of rumbling thunder, causing the ground to tremble under its power.


    The rumbling of the earth was accompanied by a continuous stream of anguished cries from the Divine Wind Demon Monarch.


    Right at this moment, An Lin abruptly opened his eyes, and his pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword began to tremble lightly.


    The Coral Shinigami witnessed An Lin stand up from afar and spread open a pair of white wings.


    Within an instant, An Lin had appeared behind him, wielding a sword with streams of wind flowing around the blade like strips of silk.


    The Coral Shinigami''s eyes widened as it felt a hint of coldness on the back of its neck.


    And then, there was nothing¡­


    Its head slowly detached from its body and fell toward the ground as blood gushed forth.


    An Lin smiled with relish at the power coursing through his body. He had come close to exhausting all his vital energy after using the Wind Sword only once back when he was at Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. Now that he had broken through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, his sea of vital energy had expanded to multiple times its former size, and his Beast Core had also become much more efficient in absorbing vital energy. In contrast to his Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage days, he felt as if he would now be able to use the Wind Sword Technique five to six times in succession.


    The Myriad Wave Demon Emperor had somehow already slipped away into the layer of black clouds without anyone detecting its retreat.


    An Lin looked toward Bei Lian, who still had golden bolts of lightning flashing around her body. Beneath her feet was the body of the Divine Wind Demon Monarch, who had been brutally pummelled to death by her bare fists.


    Bei Lian turned toward An Lin and smiled with pulsing crimson lines still visible on her fair skin. "You''re OK now?"


    An Lin''s heart trembled as he shook his head. "I''m fine now, retract your mystic technique!"


    At the conclusion of his sentence, he immediately spread open his white Wings of Wind and flew into the air in pursuit of the Overlord Whale.


    An Lin''s heart was filled with rage and remorse. He had underestimated these Emperor-level sea monster in the end. During the time he took to break through, he was almost killed along with Da Bai and Xiao Chou. On top of that, even Bei Lian was forced to use her mystic technique.


    This was a mystic technique he had seen once before in Shen Yin''s memories. It was a bloodline purity sacrificial mystic technique, the usage of which would dilute the purity of one''s bloodline and make future progression in cultivation base next to impossible¡­


    An Lin closed the distance between himself and the Overlord Whale at a startling speed. The Overlord Whale had already escaped to the shore of the ocean, and it immediately unleashed countless black chains toward An Lin in a bid to delay his pursuit.


    Third technique¡ªHundred Sword Technique!


    A crisp ringing sounded from the Evil-Slaying Sword as it flew into the air.


    Ninety-nine white celestial swords suddenly appeared in the air as vital energy surged violently.


    Countless streams of sword intent appeared between heaven and sea with the appearance of the celestial swords, causing the very air itself to tremble.


    Each and every one of the celestial swords was extremely dense and contained energy in extreme abundance.


    "Go!"


    An Lin stabbed a finger toward the Overlord Whale, and the ninety-nine celestial swords followed suit.


    The Overlord Whale detected an extremely powerful threat to its life, and it retracted its black chains to form a barricade in the path of the celestial swords.


    Boom!


    The white celestial swords slashed through the layers of black chains with unparalleled power to the point that even the sea behind the Overlord Whale was parted by their fearsome might.


    Unparalleled sharpness!


    The ninety-nine celestial swords completely annihilated the Overlord Whale''s barricade of black chains and pierced through its mountainous body under its shocked gaze.


    "Howl.." The Overlord Whale roared with anguish.


    The last of the hundred swords was the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    It pierced through the air in a lethal trajectory and ran through the Overlord Whale''s head with the force of a meteorite striking the moon.


    The sword intent from the celestial swords tore the Overlord Whale''s body into shreds and even parted the ocean behind it for a distance of two thousand feet!


    Boom!


    The Overlord Whale''s life force completely vanished and its carcass fell into the ocean.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword released a satisfied ringing sound after drinking the blood of three Emperor-level sea monsters, and it flew back to An Lin''s side.


    "You''re starting to become more of a worthy owner now."


    A cold voice sounded in An Lin''s mind.


    An Lin smiled lightly. This seemed like the first time the Evil-Slaying Sword had ever voluntarily spoken to him.


    But he wasn''t in the mood to respond to its compliment. The amount of vital energy he exhausted through the use of the Hundred Sword Technique was extremely terrifying, and he was already experiencing symptoms of vital energy depletion. He began to make his way back to Bei Lian after hurriedly swallowing a Blood Spirit Pill.


    Five Emperor-level sea monsters participated in the invasion of Bo Lan City. They came, they saw, and four of them died while the other escaped. The entirety of the sea monster army was shocked by this outcome.


    Led by Xiao Chou and Da Bai, the pearl army soon vanquished the sea monster army and the battle drew to a close.


    Bei Lian stood beside the head of the Divine Wind Demon Monarch and gazed at the man walking toward her with a complex expression.


    She didn''t think for a moment that a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator would be capable of slaying Emperor-level sea monsters. She was even more shocked that a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator was able to wield such brilliant sword techniques.


    As a prodigy of the Dragon Court, she silently plastered a "prodigy" tag onto her image of An Lin.


    An Lin stowed his two Gundams away into his storage ring and walked toward Bei Lian with an apologetic expression. "I''m sorry¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Bei Lian was slightly taken aback by his apology before smiling lightly. "You really should be apologizing, you were far too reckless."


    An Lin nodded and didn''t mention anything about the dilution of the purity in Bei Lian''s bloodline.


    Bei Lian was a proud Dragon Princess who probably wouldn''t want others to learn of the fact that her bloodline was no longer pure.


    If she didn''t say anything, then An Lin would pretend he didn''t know.


    An Lin actually already knew of an ancient technique that could reverse the bloodline dilution effects from Shen Yi''s memories. Shen Yin had once sacrificed the purity of her bloodline during the battle against the Godfiend of Six Paths, but later on, she found a way to recover it.


    However, this technique was quite difficult to enact, so An Lin decided to only tell Bei Lian about it once he was close to succeeding.


    "Let''s go back, Dragon Princess."


    "Sure."

 275 The Savior

    Within the Seven Demons Realm, there was an island which had soil that radiated a purple light in an area enshrouded in white mist.


    A giant white clam pierced through the white mist and slowly descended on the island.


    "Myriad Wave Demon Emperor, why are you the only one that has returned? Where is everyone else?" a white bear with a frosty aura radiating from its body asked.


    An opening appeared in the giant clamshell, and a huge white butterfly fluttered out from within.


    It looked at the white bear and the flaming dragon in front of it and said in a cold voice, "They''re all dead."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "All four of them?" The flaming dragon was extremely shocked. "Did you encounter someone from the Dragon Court?"


    The giant butterfly shook its head. "No, we did encounter a powerful horned dragon, but she was only one person. The person that really flipped the battle on its head was a human cultivator¡­"


    The butterfly spoke with fear lingering in its heart as it elaborated on An Lin''s feats. It spoke of his Soul Formation Stage mechanical puppets, his powerful sword techniques, and the fearsome power he displayed to slay both the Crimson Demonic Emperor as well as the Overlord Whale as a mere Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage cultivator¡­


    The white bear and the flaming dragon both fell silent at the butterfly''s description. How could there be such a human cultivator?!


    After a long period of silence, the white bear said with a solemn expression, "That means the Ten Spirit Sacrificial Formation is missing a vital piece: the sacrificial pearls¡­"


    A huge formation constructed from blood was drawn into the ground and it emitted a peculiar light.


    The formation spanned the entirety of the island, and the blood flowed in an extremely complex series of patterns. The blood continued to run across the purple soil of the island as if it would never dry out.


    The butterfly heaved a remorseful sigh. "The Crimson Demonic Emperor initially thought we could all join forces and fulfill the final step to completing the Ten Spirit Sacrificial Formation. Who would have thought that we would encounter such a bizarre human cultivator¡­ Is this all meant to be?"


    "This was just a small mishap. There are still fifteen days left until the stars align and His Holy Majesty is revived, so we still have a chance," the flaming dragon said in a low voice. "I''ll personally make a trip this time, and I''ll take the Storage Bead with me. We''ll pick out a random city in the Pearl Kingdom and abduct ten thousand pearl people with the Storage Bead. I''m sure lightning won''t strike twice!"


    The butterfly and the white bear were both quite relieved to hear this plan. The flaming dragon was the fastest among all the Demon Kings in the Seven Demons Realms. Its speed coupled with the Storage Bead would make the task an extremely simple one.


    Within Bo Lan City, a battle that was worthy of being recorded in the Pearl Kingdom history books had just concluded.


    Bei Lian returned to the Pearl King''s abode to meet the Divine Guardian Squad members that had been summoned to Bo Lan City by her jade talisman. As the battle here had already concluded, Bei Lian directed them to the Seven Demons Realm to continue searching for the Myriad Wave Demon Emperor.


    The next day, the entire Pearl Kingdom had learned of An Lin and Bei Lian''s heroic feats, and the whole kingdom was in a state of overjoyed shock.


    Thus, An Lin once again became the hero of the Pearl Kingdom.


    As a duo, he and the Dragon Princess were awarded the title of the "Pearl Savior Duo".


    An Lin felt like this title wasn''t too bad. At least it was a lot better than titles like Poison Lord and was second only to the title of Sword Immortal An Lin.


    An Lin encountered Bei Lian once again in the Pearl King''s backyard as she played with the fish in the artificial pond.


    "Hi there, Pearl Savior!"


    An Lin greeted her with a smile.


    Bei Lian looked up at An Lin with a smile on her face as she toyed with the goldfish in the pond using a tree branch. She opened her cherry lips and blew a breath of air into the pond, causing the water above the goldfish to ripple lightly.


    However, not only were the goldfish not scared away by her gesture, more of them were drawn to the scene.


    "It looks like you''re a very popular figure, even the fish adore you," An Lin walked to her side and remarked in amazement.


    Bei Lian did not respond and continued to poke her tree branch into the water.


    An Lin also blew a breath of air into the water and a few of the fish immediately swam away. "Huh¡­ they don''t seem to like me much, could it be because I have bad breath? But I just brushed my teeth!"


    The corners of Bei Lian''s lips lifted slightly and she finally responded, "All fish are naturally fond of members of the dragon tribe. Also¡­ why did you call me Pearl Savior just then?"


    "It''s a popular term within the Pearl Kingdom. Everyone is calling us the Pearl Savior Duo, so of course I have to refer to you as Pearl Savior."


    Bei Lian nodded her head. "The pearl people is a very kind-hearted race. I''m glad to have been able to fight for their safety¡­ "


    "I heard the king of the Pearl Kingdom awarded us a bunch of good stuff too. It''ll probably all arrive here within a day or two." An Lin turned his head to look at Bei Lian.


    Her beautiful face remained expressionless.


    An Lin continued, "You saved my life last night as well, so I''ll be sure to give you a big present next time."


    Bei Lian shook her head in refusal. "There''s no need for that. We were comrades during that battle, and it''s quite normal for comrades to help each other out on the battlefield."


    An Lin seemed to have already anticipated her response and didn''t force the issue any further. Instead, he brought out a talisman. "Then, leave me a voice transmission talisman!"


    Bei Lian''s eyes rippled as she looked at An Lin with a surprised expression. "Why?"


    "Um, so we can meet each other again sometime in the future."


    "Alright then¡­"


    Bei Lian had never given a voice transmission talisman to another man before. After a brief moment of hesitation, she still decided to leave him a voice transmission talisman as requested.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief after successfully exchanging talisman details and prepared to move on to the next step of his plan.


    After returning to his room, he made a list of all the items he needed to gather.


    "Thousand Year Moon Sinking Wood, Ancient Purple Vine, True Blood of the Winged Dragon, Dark Ice Crystal, Desolate Flaming Bones, Divine White Herb¡­"


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all stared at the items on the list, trying to recall the respective locations where these items could be found.


    Da Bai was a little frustrated. "We''ve all seen Shen Yin''s memories, but those were all fragments. The process of bloodline purification was an important one for Shen Yin, so her memories of the process were relatively detailed, but so many years have already passed, those items may no longer be where she remembered them to be."


    An Lin took a deep breath and nodded. "Regardless, we have the coordinates so we have to give it a try. If we can''t find all the things on the list, we''ll try to buy them, and if that doesn''t work, then we''ll just have to give Bei Lian a copy of this list so she can help us look for the items¡­"


    Bei Lian had made a huge sacrifice in order to save his life, so An Lin really wanted to reverse the aftermath through his own power, rather than relying solely on Bei Lian''s help.


    There were many extremely valuable items on that list. Even if they could be found in auction houses or treasure pagodas, An Lin would probably be unable to afford them with his current trifling net worth.


    The next day, the rewards from the Pearl Kingdom arrived.


    A million spirit stones, a bunch of exotic plants, minerals, and many precious gemstones.


    An Lin sold all of it to the Pearl King.


    He ended up with 1.1 million spirit stones for his troubles and somewhat replenished his barren wallet.


    After a rough tally, he found that he had a total of 4.7 million spirit stones. This was quite a large sum already.


    After a short period of recovery, Bei Lian came to bid farewell to An Lin.


    "I''m not going to travel any further, I have to make a trip back to the Dragon Court."


    "Alright, then I''ll come to find you at the Dragon Court soon."


    An Lin knew the reason behind her decision to cease her travels and forced a smile onto his face as he bade her farewell.


    Bei Lian shook her head as a teasing smile appeared on her exquisite features like a plum flower blossoming in winter. "Don''t come to the Dragon Court, I don''t want to be associated with you."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Thus, the two of them went their separate ways.


    An Lin began his journey to gather the items on the list.

 276 Tree That Will Never Be Injured Again

    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou were surrounded by a large crowd of pearl people as they exited the city gates.


    Qiqi, a great beauty from Bo Lan City, was also among the crowd. She waved at them and offered loudly, "Senior An Lin, next time you come to the Pearl Kingdom, I''ll be your tour guide for free!"


    An Lin gave a knowing smile and waved goodbye to the crowd. Under the gaze of tens of thousands of pearl people, he jumped onto Da Bai''s back. Then, they flew off toward the sea and disappeared from the pearl people''s views.


    Their first stop was someplace near the East Sea''s Green Island. Located there was the Thousand Year Moon Sinking Wood.


    "There''s a Moon Sinking Tree growing in the seabed seven kilometers east of Green Island. After seeing that this tree had developed intelligence, Shen Yin didn''t have the heart to hack it to death. So, she only cut off one of its branches. I wonder if this tree is still there¡­" An Lin said calmly as he looked at the nautical chart in his hands.


    "Although we call it the Thousand-Year Moon Sinking Tree, it was actually already two to three thousand years old back then. Now, I''m afraid that it''s already a ten-thousand-year-old tree spirit. If it''s become a spirit and run away, or if someone else has already obtained it, then this trip of ours will be for nothing! Woof!" Da Bai was feeling a little anxious.


    "There''s another possibility. It''s already died of old age and even its body has rotten away¡­" Xiao Chou further added.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Green Island.


    This island was rich with vital energy and flourishing with life. There were beautiful foliages and stunning canopies. From afar, it looked like a green gem embedded on the ocean surface. This was also how it got its name of Green Island.


    An Lin continued moving forward according to the markings on the map. Soon after, the rumored island appeared in his field of vision. However, An Lin and the others weren''t in the mood to wander around Green Island. Instead, they flew seven kilometers to its east and directly plunged into the sea.


    "Xiao Chou, switch on your searchlights!"


    Clang!


    Xiao Chou activated his Golden Eye Technique, or in other words, his super searchlights.


    Like a piercing blade tearing apart the darkness, a golden beam shone toward the seabed.


    Xiao Chou also released his Half-Step Soul Formation Stage aura. This aura ensured that no deep-sea creatures would dare to go near them.


    Just like that, they finally arrived at the seabed after descending more than two thousand meters.


    "I remember that there was an azure-colored boulder next to the Moon Sinking Tree," An Lin said.


    "I found the boulder, but the tree''s gone¡­"


    Xiao Chou looked toward a certain direction and saw a familiar-looking boulder. After tens of thousands of years, it still rested there silently. However, the greenish-yellow Moon Sinking Tree next to it had already vanished.


    An Lin''s heart sank. He hurriedly ran to the boulder and thoroughly examined the area. In fact, he even went as far as to use an immortal spell and dig up three feet of the seabed. However, it was as if the tree had vanished completely¡­


    "That''s impossible¡­ Being as precious as it is, the Moon Sinking Wood shouldn''t rot easily even if the tree has died. How can there be no trace at all¡­ Did it become a tree spirit and run away? Did some other being obtain it?"


    An Lin never would''ve imagined that his search for the first material would end in such a way. He was struggling to come to grips with this reality.


    ¡­


    On Green Island, fierce winds howled and thunderous lightning crackled about.


    On a white stone altar, a group of tree spirits and spirit beasts were shivering as they lay prostrated on the floor.


    "I, the Ancient Moon Emperor, slew the Azure Emperor here today. Are there any objections?"


    A greenish-yellow tree person was standing proudly in the center of the stone altar. It held a golden sword in its hand and exuded a fearsome might.


    Next to it lay a lifeless azure-colored tree person which had been hacked into two pieces.


    The tree spirits and spirit beasts hurriedly shook their heads. They didn''t dare speak a single word of objection.


    Azure Emperor was the strongest being on Green Island. Now, even it had died at the hands of the Ancient Moon Emperor. How would they dare oppose it?


    Seeing all the powerful beings of Green Island prostrate themselves and submit to it, the Ancient Moon Emperor laughed heartily. Its kingly might wantonly swept out into the surroundings. It felt extremely content and proud.


    "I, the Ancient Moon Emperor, observed the Dao under the sea for three thousand years. Yet, a sl*t ruined my perfect body and severed my cultivation path. However, I would not be stopped by that. The Heavenly Dao has mercy, and I was able to once again form a perfect body and set foot on the path of cultivation after nine thousand years. I was even able to attain full enlightenment of the soul.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Now, I''m the emperor of Green Island. Who refuses to accept this?!"


    Its voice was thunderous and mighty alike the crashing waves of the turbulent sea. Its fearsome might even caused the plants within a radius of thousands of feet to start trembling.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor was very happy because today was the day that it took over Green Island. This was the most glorious moment in its tens of thousands of years alive!


    Would you look, not a single being on Green Island dared speak out against it.


    "I refuse to accept this!"


    A voice suddenly traveled down from the skies.


    This voice was like a sudden clap of thunder which shattered the silent and oppressive atmosphere.


    The tree people and spirit beasts all shuddered as they looked up toward the sky. They wanted to see which death seeking fool it was that dared defy the formidable Ancient Moon Emperor.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor''s expression also changed as it glanced up toward the sky. It didn''t expect for someone to actually come and cause trouble at the moment that it was going to become emperor. At this moment, it had already sentenced the unwanted visitor to death in its mind.


    Then, the beings on Green Island saw an unfamiliar face. This was a monkey.


    This monkey gripped a silver staff in his hands and was enveloped in black flames. Suited in a black crystal armor, this monkey appeared impressive and commanding. The only blemish was that his face was a bit too ugly.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor detected that this monkey was only of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage. Moreover, the accompanying white dog and human cultivator were only of the Spirit Nurturing Stage. "Who are you?" it immediately sneered. "Why do you refuse to accept me as emperor?!"


    After realizing that the objecting monkey king was not even at the Soul Formation Stage yet, the beings of Green Island all felt a sense of disappointment. They felt like this monkey was truly crazy.


    One had to realize, Green Island''s Azure Emperor was a supreme being of the Soul Formation Initial Stage. Yet, even it was cut into two by a single strike from the Ancient Moon Emperor. Now, a monkey which hadn''t even reached the Soul Formation Stage was opposing the Ancient Moon Emperor. Was this not seeking death?


    "Ahem. I''m the commander, the golden-eyed monkey king! As for why I refuse your claim¡­


    "It''s because I feel like refusing it!"


    The monkey king was overbearing, and it spoke in a bold and confident manner.


    That was right! These visitors were none other than Xiao Chou, Da Bai, and An Lin.


    Once these words left Xiao Chou''s mouth, the beings on Green Island were all instantly shocked.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor was also stunned. This was the first time it had seen a not-so-powerful monkey act in such an unruly manner.


    At this moment, Da Bai was excitedly passing on voice transmissions to An Lin in secret. "Look, Big Brother An. Apart from having a face and a pair of arms and legs, this Moon Sinking Tree is almost exactly the same as the one in the drawing. It''s become a tree spirit!! I told you that it might''ve gone to some island to build a fiefdom. Hehe¡­ Who knew that it would be such a coincidence¡­"


    An Lin had a look of gratification. "After endless mountains and rivers that leave doubt whether there is a path out, suddenly one encounters the shade of a willow, bright flowers, and a lovely village. If it didn''t cause such a commotion, then perhaps we mightn''t have even come here. This is fate¡­"


    Seeing Xiao Chou''s arrogant temperament, the Ancient Moon Emperor knew that it had to kill the chicken to warn the monkey again. Ptui, it should kill the monkey to warn the other beings.


    "Since you refuse to accept me, then go die!"


    The Ancient Moon Emperor wasn''t a tree which liked to talk nonsense. A full moon materialized behind its back and emitted a white glow which illuminated a radius of one hundred feet.


    "It''s appeared! The Ancient Moon Emperor''s Moonlight Shield Domain! The Azure Emperor was hacked to death before it could even break through this domain¡­" Seeing this glowing full moon, the prostrating tree people suddenly cried out in surprise.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor had achieved a flawless victory against the Azure Emperor. To the powerful beings of Green Island, that was especially shocking.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor''s formidable defense put it in an invincible position. It was also this impregnable defense which forced them to abandon their thoughts of resistance.


    A confident smile spread across the Ancient Moon Emperor''s face. After it had been cut by that female, it swore that it would definitely protect itself well, and thereafter, it became a tree that never got injured again.


    It was this dedication and perseverance which allowed it to finally realize the Moonlight Shield Domain.


    Afterward, others wouldn''t be able to bully it. Only it would be able to bully others!


    "Ugly monkey, die!"


    The Ancient Moon Emperor stamped its feet and a towering aura soared into the skies. Its golden sword ruthlessly slashed toward Xiao Chou!This is an extract from a poem written by Lu You in the Southern Song Dynasty. It means that a favorable turn of fortune will often appear just when there seems to be no way out of trouble."Kill the chicken to warn the monkey" is a Chinese idiom which means to punish an individual as an example to others.

 277 Running Away After Flexing

    @@


    Xiao Chou put on his Azure Battle Arhat Mask, and his aura suddenly soared dramatically. Then, he smashed his staff down toward the charging Ancient Moon Emperor.


    Boom!


    As the sword and silver staff collided, a spherical shaped vacuum formed. Then, it exploded with a loud rumble.


    This explosion whipped up fierce winds and caused heaven and earth to tremble.


    Xiao Chou was sent stumbling back dozens of feet, and the Ancient Moon Emperor was also pushed back a few steps.


    The Ancient Moon Emperor was astonished by the monkey''s strength. It didn''t expect for the monkey to be so evenly matched with it.


    "Come again!"


    It roared loudly and continued to lunge at Xiao Chou.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Ancient Moon Emperor and Xiao Chou were locked in an intense battle in the sky. Vital energy raged around them and the sounds of their collisions reverberated over two kilometers into the distance.


    The powerful beings of Green Island were all@@

 278 The Passage Has Closed, Whatsre We Gonna Do?

    @@


    This was a vast expanse of barren land. At the top of the sky was a barrier which separated the sky from the water. This barrier emitted a soft glow which was much like the color of dusk.


    From time to time, a gust of destructive wind would burst out from the fractured voids.


    An air of death and evil would also occasionally rise from the floor. Furthermore, resentful souls and evil spirits who would never be reincarnated also hovered around this vast land.


    This was the Dragon Court''s ancient battleground¡ªa vast expanse of abandoned land.


    Five finely dressed males stood next to a fractured white column. They all wore expressions of anxiety and misery.


    "Prince Chi Wu, are we really not going to rescue Princess Yin Yu1?" a middle-aged male asked anxiously.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    The red-haired male who stood in the center of the five people had a dark expression on his face. Eventually, he flung his sleev@@

 279 Shattered Dreams

    @@


    An Lin looked behind him. The mob of bone ghosts probably couldn''t catch them now.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. "Phew¡­ Only lunatics would fight those bone ghosts head-on! I just didn''t expect for that Prince Chi Wu to sell his teammates out even quicker than us¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "He''s a member of the dragon tribe and they all referred to him as a prince. Could it be that he''s some prince of the Dragon Court? Woof!" Da Bai flew atop the wind and slowly voiced out his speculation.


    An Lin nodded. "He''s most likely a prince of the Dragon Court. After all, the Dragon King has so many children. His sons and daughters could probably make up almost two soccer teams. It wouldn''t surprise me if he actually is some prince. In any case, it''s got nothing to do with us. We need to make haste and find that independent realm."


    They kept flying and swerved around all the spatial fractures that they came across. They didn''t want to risk getting injured by the deadly blades of wind which gus@@

 280 Hero Saving Damsel in Distress Doesnst Exis

    @@


    "Hurry and help me out! The roots of this tree are way too deep!"


    An Lin pulled with all his might, yet he still couldn''t uproot the tree. Thus, he immediately called for help.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chou and Da Bai ran over and also grabbed onto the Fire Blood Divine Tree.


    "One, two, three¡­ heave-ho!!!"


    An Lin roared loudly, and the dog and monkey both pulled.


    Boom¡­!


    The ground started tremoring and a network of veins popped up on the crimson surface.


    Then, the soil was sent flying and crimson roots were ripped out from the ground.


    An Lin and the others were shocked. The roots of this tree covered an area thousands of feet in radius! No wonder it was so difficult to pull out!


    Time was of the essence, and An Lin didn''t have time to inspect their spoils. He hurriedly placed the Fire Blood Divine Tree into his storage ring before starting to retreat.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    At this moment, a female''s voice once again sounded from the blue halo. "I beg @@

 281 Bumper Harvest of Treasures

    @@


    They set out once again and started flying toward the northwest.


    Evil spirits still appeared from time to time and their strength became stronger and stronger.


    Before, the evil spirits were mostly of the Dao Body Stages. Now, however, they could occasionally see evil spirits of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    Whoosh!


    As swiftly as a flash of lightning, a pitch-black sword projection ripped an eight-armed evil spirit into two halves.


    An Lin was a very powerful cultivator now. Even the evil spirits of the Spirit Nurturing Stage couldn''t withstand one of his normal strikes.


    At this moment, Yin Yu finally believed An Lin''s words. However, there was still something that she didn''t understand. They were both of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, so why was the difference between them so great?


    Moreover, she was a prodigy who possessed the dragon tribe''s lineal descendant bloodline!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Oh, hang on. She couldn''t describe herself as a prodigy any more@@

 282 Golden Ginseng

    @@


    Crack¡­


    The black ball cracked very evenly, and its smooth and polished surface was instantly filled with a network of neat fractures.


    The outer shell of the ball completely shattered. They were all dumbstruck when they saw what lay inside.


    This was a golden-yellow ginseng. It was half the size of a human and had a flower growing on top of its head. It plopped onto the floor and opened its large eyes dazedly.


    "This is¡­" An Lin sucked in a deep breath before continuing, "the Reincarnation Ginseng?"


    The others were also in disbelief. Isn''t it meant to be a first-rank immortal object? Could it be that it can also become a spirit?


    The golden-yellow ginseng stood up, and its large round eyes looked straight ahead.


    "Papa!" It pitter-pattered over to a Gundam and hugged its leg.


    Some Gundam: "¡­"


    "Mama!" It pitter-pattered over to the other Gundam and also hugged its leg.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Some Gundam: "¡­"


    Seeing this, An Lin sucked in@@

 283 Slaying the Demonic Dragon

    @@


    An Lin and the others were disheveled as they charged out of the ancient battleground realm. There was a lingering fear in their hearts as they looked back toward the entrance of the barrier passageway.


    Fortunately, the evil spirits couldn''t enter this spatial passageway. They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. An Lin, are you interested in visiting the Dragon Court for a chat?" Chi Wu took a moment to compose himself before inviting An Lin sincerely.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Mr. Chi Wu, thanks for the invitation. However, there are still some matters I need to deal with. I''ll visit another time." An Lin wasn''t saying this out of common courtesy. Rather, he really did plan on visiting the Dragon Court soon.


    Seeing An Lin''s expression, Yin Yu wanted to say something but then hesitated. This male is a human cultivator. After dealing with his matters, he''ll probably return to the Kingdom of the Nine States. The sea of cultivators is vast and boundless. After parting here, I''m afra


    @@

 284 Mission Accomplished

    Boom!


    The flaming demonic dragon crashed into the ground heavily after its vital energy circulating channels were blocked. The massive force of the impact smashed out a gigantic pit.


    "You spoke of His Holy Majesty just then. Were you referring to the Holy Demon?"


    An Lin stood atop the demonic dragon''s neck. His Evil-Slaying Sword rested below its chin as he spoke in an arrogant and commanding manner.


    The demonic dragon humphed coldly. "You''re not going to get any information out of me!"


    "Is that so? Then die!" An overbearing black glow burst forth from An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! I''ll speak, okay? His Holy Majesty does indeed refer to the Venerate Demon Island''s Holy Demon!" The demonic dragon pulled back its neck. It could clearly feel the killing intent behind it.


    Why was this dragon the fastest member of the numerous Demon Emperors? Because fleeing quickly could save its life! This dragon was quickest because it was also the most cowardly and most afraid of death!


    "So, capturing the pearl people is in order to resurrect the Holy Demon? That means you know the location of the Venerate Demon Island, right? Sign a slave contract with me and take me there."


    The demonic dragon remained silent.


    A black glow once again burst forth from An Lin''s sword. "That''s your answer? Then goodbye!"


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Fine¡­ I''ll sign a slave contract with you¡­" The flaming demonic dragon shrunk its body back. There was a look of humiliation on its face as it spoke through gritted teeth.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin nodded and a drop of blood appeared on one of his fingertips. He formed numerous hand seals and also drew out a spell formation. Finally, his drop of blood essence dripped onto the demonic dragon''s head and fused into it. "Don''t reject this."


    A slave contract was different from a beast pet contract. Once a slave contract was signed, An Lin, the master, would be able to force the slave to do anything. The slave wouldn''t be able to resist the master''s requests either. Otherwise, the master could utilize the power of the contract to directly kill the slave. This was a very unfair type of contract. In order to live on, however, the flaming demonic dragon could only agree to sign it.


    After sensing an intangible connection developing as well as feeling the ability to control the demonic dragon''s life and death, An Lin finally jumped off the demonic dragon''s neck in satisfaction. He patted its head and said, "If you follow me, you''ll have meat to eat!"


    Demonic dragon: "¡­"


    At this moment, Da Bai and Xiao Chou also hurried over. Seeing that Big Brother An had already signed a slave contract with the demonic dragon, they were both mightily surprised. There was no need to mention how impressive and flashy having a slave of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage was!


    "Little Dragon, call me Big Brother Bai in the future, woof!" Da Bai had an air of calm about him as he spoke.


    The demonic dragon grimaced. F*ck me, a dragon on level land is insulted by dogs.


    An Lin didn''t waste any time speaking nonsense, and he ordered the demonic dragon to release the pearl people inside the storage bead. Then, he confiscated the storage bead and had the demonic dragon show them the way to Venerate Demon Island.


    ¡­


    Amid a region of sea shrouded in thick white mist, the Myriad Wave Demon Emperor¡ªDemonic Butterfly¡ªand White Demonic Bear were currently standing in the center of an island. They were waiting for the Flaming Demonic Dragon to return.


    "Do you think the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor will succeed?" the White Demonic Bear asked uneasily.


    "Humph! It''s an emperor level sea beast," the Demonic Butterfly said coldly. "If it can''t even capture ten thousand pearl people, then that''s an absolute disgrace!"


    The White Demonic Bear scratched its head. "But¡­ you guys also failed before. And there were five Demon Emperors that time¡­"


    Demonic Butterfly: "¡­ That was purely due to bad luck!"


    "Then do you think the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor will also experience such terrible luck?" The White Demonic Bear still felt anxious.


    Demonic Butterfly: "¡­ Shut your dirty mouth!"


    Then, the two of them both sensed a familiar aura.


    The Demonic Butterfly smiled. "See, the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor has returned safely."


    The White Demonic Bear looked up. Sure enough, it saw a gigantic figure emerging from the thick white mist.


    Just as it went to greet the demonic dragon, it froze in astonishment. It stared at the figures on the dragon''s back. "That um¡­ It seems like there are other people on the dragon''s back?"


    "Hmm?" The Demonic Butterfly raised its head to look. Then, it drew in a sharp breath. "F*ck me! It''s them?!"


    The White Demonic Bear staggered. "What are you saying? Who are they?"


    The bear turned its head to look at the Demonic Butterfly. However, what it saw was the butterfly''s distant backside.


    White Demonic Bear: "¡­ Bloody hell, wait for me!"


    The emperor-level sea monsters both started fleeing.


    However, how could they beat the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor in speed? They were both overtaken in no time.


    "Dragon Emperor, you dare surrender to the enemy and go against His Holy Majesty''s will?!" the Demonic Butterfly roared. It was both stunned and furious.


    "Shameless!" the White Demonic Bear also scolded loudly.


    However, what greeted them was a scorching flame breath.


    Boom!


    The crimson flames jetted toward the bear and butterfly.


    The White Demonic Bear swatted with its paw, and a vast power instantly tore the flames apart.


    In this short moment, however, two silver Gundams had already charged before the White Demonic Bear and started attacking it.


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor didn''t pause, and it lunged toward the Demonic Butterfly.


    Once the two Demon Emperors neared, the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai all started attacking the Demonic Butterfly.


    As they laid siege, An Lin seized an opportunity and used his Shadow Tiger Technique to cut the Demonic Butterfly into two.


    After seeing An Lin''s sword strike, the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor''s eyes bulged. After a long time, it finally managed to regain its sense. As expected of the freak that frightened the Demonic Butterfly. In the end, it still didn''t manage to escape from this freak''s deadly claws.


    As they returned from their battle, they once again saw the White Demonic Bear.


    At this moment, the White Demonic Bear was already cooked. However, it didn''t look very appetizing.


    An Lin and the others didn''t eat it. Instead, An Lin stowed away Gundam One and Gundam Two, and they started heading toward the center of this Venerate Demon Island.


    The Ten Spirits Sacrificial Formation which stretched across this entire island was still activated. On this foul and sanguinary island, three white flowers were radiating with a holy glow and purifying the surrounding air.


    "This is the Divine White Herb? Who would''ve thought that there''d be three! Did you guys plant it?" A look of delight spread across An Lin''s face.


    The demonic dragon grimaced. "These are mediums prepared for summoning His Holy Majesty," it answered dejectedly. "It took us three thousand years to nurture these three herbs."


    "Oh, then I''ll kindly accept them as an offering." An Lin nodded leisurely. Then, he plucked all three herbs and placed them into his storage ring.


    The demonic dragon felt its chest tightening. We clearly prepared this for His Holy Majesty and not for you. What the hell do you mean kindly accept them as an offering?!


    "Are there any other valuable things?" An Lin asked cheerily.


    After collecting all the necessary materials, An Lin felt as if a weight had been taken off his mind.


    The demonic dragon shook its head. "There''s nothing else. In fact, this land isn''t suited for growing spiritual plants."


    An Lin nodded. Gazing at the blood which circulated on this land non-stop, he sighed heavily. "Pity for the sufferings of these ninety thousand beings. They were ruthlessly drained of all their blood¡­"


    The demonic dragon suddenly felt a cold chill envelop its entire body. It immediately lowered its head and remained in somber silence.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The system''s bell abruptly sounded in An Lin''s mind.


    An Lin felt a shiver run through his body. The system has finally stirred, he thought to himself. He hastily opened up the system interface.


    "Detected that host has arrived at Venerate Demon Island. Now assigning the following special mission:


    "Slay the Holy Demon and destroy the Holy Demon''s heart.


    "Mission Success: Receive stage two of the Thunder Essence Cultivation Method.


    "Mission Failure: Be struck by divine lightning for two hours.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."''A dragon on level land is insulted by dogs'' is a play on a Chinese phrase which means those who lose their position and influence may be subjected to indignity.

 285 Hes Called An Lin

    Seeing this system mission, An Lin was overjoyed.


    Being struck by divine lightning? He wasn''t afraid of that at all!


    Moreover, if he succeeded, the reward was a cultivation method. He was very willing to undertake such missions.


    "I have to kill the Holy Demon¡­ But didn''t Shen Yin completely seal the holy demon away on this island?


    "You guys failed to complete the Ten Spirits Sacrificial Formation. Can the Holy Demon still break out of the seal?" An Lin asked curiously.


    An Lin was a bit puzzled by the system''s requirement. Thus, he turned his gaze toward the demonic dragon and questioned it.


    The Flaming Demonic Dragon nodded. "Shen Yin''s seal is far too ancient. It''s now weak and fragile already. We only set up the Ten Spirits Sacrificial Formation in order to smoothen the Holy Demon''s resurrection and to allow it to recover its strength faster. Even without this spell formation, the Holy Demon can still draw upon the phenomenal power of heaven and earth and break out of the seal when the yang stars align!


    "The only thing we can do right now is completely destroy this Ten Spirits Sacrificial Formation. That way, the Holy Demon won''t have an energy source when it awakens. It''ll be extremely weak, and that''s the best time for us to defeat it."


    Right now, the demonic dragon was already in the same boat as An Lin, so it naturally wouldn''t hide any information.


    "Where''s the Holy Demon sealed?" An Lin asked in interest. "Can we take advantage of the fact that it''s still sealed and directly kill it now?"


    He recalled that Shen Yin had sealed it in a purple mountain. However, that mountain was nowhere to be seen anymore.


    The demonic dragon smiled helplessly. "The Holy Demon and Purple Mist Mountain both fused into the earth long ago and became part of this small island. This is also the only way that it can absorb the energy of the yang stars to the greatest extent."


    An Lin looked around the island and pinched his eyebrows. "If we can''t release the Holy Demon, then there''s nothing else we can do. We''ll kill it after it breaks out by itself."


    "There''s still three days until the yang stars align," the demonic dragon said.


    An Lin nodded. "Okay. Then let''s prepare things these three days!"


    ¡­


    At this moment, at someplace deep below the East Sea, there was an extremely prosperous city. It radiated with a bright, daytime like glow, and it was alike a sole bright pearl sitting amid an endless stretch of darkness.


    This city was called Dragon City, and it had a population of hundreds of millions. Most residents were members of the dragon tribe, and there were also residents who came from various tribes of the East Sea. This was an especially open and inclusive city.


    Dragon Court, the number one power of the East Sea, sat above this Dragon City.


    If Dragon City was said to be the brightest pearl of the East Sea, then the Dragon Court would be the most dazzling jewel embedded on top of this pearl.


    The Dragon Court''s palaces were absolutely magnificent, with each and every inch of them exuding a feeling of extravagance. Even the tiles on the floor were meticulously carved by fine craftsmen.


    Perhaps this was the artistic style appreciated by members of the dragon tribe. They all had the hobby of collecting and showing off treasures.


    Currently, the supreme Dragon King was sitting atop his throne in the main palace. There was fury on his face as he looked toward the female kneeling on the floor before him.


    The ministers and royal members stood to the sides of the palace. Some had looks of sympathy, others had looks of incomprehension. There were even those who had looks of schadenfreude.


    The atmosphere within the main palace was especially solemn, so much so that it became oppressive and suffocating.


    However, the kneeling female who was at the center of all this had a look of calm and indifference.


    The Dragon King''s expression revealed that he had expected much more from the kneeling female. "Your talents are unsurpassed in the Dragon Court''s younger generation, and your bloodline is also the purest. Moreover, you were the prodigy who had the best chance of reaching the Dao Integration Stage.


    "You¡­ In order to save that city of pearl people and that mysterious human cultivator, you actually chose to sacrifice your bloodline?!


    "If you can''t defeat your enemies, don''t you know how to escape? Forget about a single city of pearl people. Even if the entire Pearl Kingdom is destroyed, it''s still not worth having your own bloodline crippled!


    "Foolish! Unbelievably foolish!"


    The Dragon King was trembling slightly, and his rage grew as he spoke. He never would''ve expected that his most promising child would cripple her own cultivation path.


    Even though he was in front of all the high-ranking officials of the Dragon Court, he still couldn''t hold in his torrent of rage.


    The female lowered her head slightly and said in a gentle and cold voice, "Bei Lian chose to do that out of her own free will. Bei Lian is willing to shoulder all the responsibility by herself."


    "Shoulder it yourself? You were entrusted with the responsibility of restoring glory to the Dragon Court! I''ve provided you with the best cultivation resources this entire time. Now, you''ve forfeited the future glory of the Dragon Court. Tell me, how are you going to assume responsibility?!" The Dragon King was absolutely furious as he looked at the silent female, and his hands started to tremble uncontrollably.


    "From now on, Ao Xiaoqian is stripped of her right to represent the Dragon Court. Transfer all her cultivation resources to Ao Kong!"


    "Thank you for your bestowal,for visiting.


    Bei Lian didn''t say anything. Instead, she snapped a twig off of a tree branch. Then, she squatted down next to Jade Lake and started toying with the goldfish inside the lake.


    These goldfish swam in large shoals, and they quickly scattered when she poked the twig toward them.


    After a while, the goldfish converged together again.


    She opened her soft, ruby-like lips and blew across the lake. The ripples once again scared away several goldfish.


    "Eleventh Sister, I saw Chi Wu grinning as he passed by here just then. Did that b*stard say anything to you?


    "Father punished you far too excessively. He actually scolded you in front of so many people! He''s even depriving you of cultivation resources! Does he even view you as his daughter?!"


    A pretty, white-clothed girl appeared beside Bei Lian and started ranting angrily.


    Bei Lian shook her head lightly. "I understand why our father did that. He''s placed all of his hopes on his sons and daughters. He wishes that a True Dragon of the Dao Integration Stage can appear in our Dragon Court. If that eventuates, then the Dragon Court will become a first-rate power of Tai Chu Continent."


    Yin Yu pursed her lips. "Yeah, in order to realize his dream of uniting the East Sea and one hundred tribes, he''s almost become a breeding stock dragon," she grumbled unhappily. "He has so many wives and has raised so many children. He treats relatives solely based on whether they''re useful or not useful. I heard the High Priest say that he''s thinking of betrothing you to Xia Ze. He wants to take advantage of this situation and draw him over to his camp. What the hell is he thinking¡­"


    Bei Lian''s slender hand trembled slightly. The twig fell into the lake and frightened all the goldfish away.


    Yin Yu looked at Bei Lian anxiously. She didn''t know what to say.


    Xia Ze was squad leader of the Dragon Court''s Divine Guardian Squad, and he had liked Bei Lian since long ago. Back then, however, Bei Lian was the majestic and honorable Dragon Princess. Two years ago, she had publicly refused Xia Ze''s proposal. At the time, no one said anything.


    However, Bei Lian''s status had taken a dive now, so the Dragon King decided to betroth her. Even Yin Yu was alienated and bitterly disappointed by this decision.


    One had to realize, Bei Lian had already lost her mother and her future in cultivation. Now, even her last shred of happiness was being stripped away from her¡­


    Bei Lian recovered slightly. A rare look of loneliness appeared in her eyes.


    She changed the topic and said, "That''s right, why did you call Chi Wu a ''b*stard'' just then? Didn''t you two get along fairly well before?"


    Yin Yu was slightly dazed upon hearing this question. She recalled how she and Chi Wu both chose to remain silent back at that time.


    She remained silent to protect that male, and he remained silent to maintain his image.


    Yin Yu thought for a moment and decided to confide her experiences to Bei Lian. "I''ll let you in on a secret. You can''t tell others, okay? I accidentally entered the Myriad Ghost Realm while I was wandering around the Dragon Court''s ancient battleground. Chi Wu was afraid of danger, so he abandoned me and fled by himself. If it wasn''t for a human cultivator coming to my rescue, I''m afraid I would''ve died there."


    "Such events transpired? Then¡­ who was the human cultivator who rescued you? They saved your life! And you left just like that?" Bei Lian spoke with a sly grin.


    Yin Yu''s chest tightened as she thought back to that human cultivator''s vile nature.


    "Um, he''s called An Lin. He''s going to come to the Dragon Court to visit me. You''ll see him when the time comes."


    "He''s¡­ called An Lin?"


    Bei Lian was slightly dazed, and her cool voice became shaky.This isn''t literal thanking. It was common practice to say this (out of respect) to Kings and Emperors when they passed judgment.

 286 Battling Against the Holy Demon

    The night was dark, and the moon was obscured by the black clouds.


    For some reason, the mist started to disperse. Twinkling stars could be seen in the night sky.


    The Ten Spirits Sacrificial Formation which stretched over the entire Venerate Demon Island had already been destroyed, and the island was caked in dried blood.


    The soil emitted a soft purple glow, and it also released a bewitching aura.


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor circled around in the sky. Crimson flames flickered around its body, and it illuminated a large area of the sky.


    An Lin, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and both the Gundams were all standing on a hovering black brick. Their expressions were solemn as they looked down toward Venerate Demon Island.


    The trap prepared by Gundam One and Gundam Two was already ready. Right now, they were just waiting for the Holy Demon to break out of its seal.


    At its peak, the Holy Demon''s strength was equal to that of Return to Void Stage cultivators. Even when casting one''s eyes over the entire Tai Chu Continent, such strength would still be classified as part of the upper echelon.


    At that time, Shen Yin was a supreme prodigy of the Half-Step Return to Void Stage. After using countless trump cards, however, she still wasn''t able to slay the Holy Demon. In the end, she was barely able to seal it within the Purple Mist Mountain. From this, it could be seen just how terrifying the Holy Demon was back then.


    Now, the Holy Demon finally had a chance to escape after being sealed away for almost ten thousand years. Admittedly, it would be at its weakest when it did eventually break out. However, its strength would still be unfathomable.


    Thus, An Lin and the others were still extremely unsure of whether they could defeat the Holy Demon or not.


    At some point in time, nine golden stars aligned. They were like a golden sword which hung in the sky.


    Boom¡­


    The purple island suddenly started tremoring lightly.


    "The time has arrived!" An Lin exclaimed. He was gripped with nervousness.


    The power of the stars was aroused by some mysterious energy from the purple island, and the nine golden stars shone even brighter. A golden beam descended from the sky and slowly fused into Venerate Demon Island.


    Crack¡­


    As if some shackle had been broken, the purple glow of Venerate Demon Island suddenly dimmed. Immediately afterward, a beam of purple light burst into the sky. It shot through the clouds and appeared as if it were going to break through this expanse of heaven and earth.


    "Holy f*ck! This is clearly a scene that unfolds when a Great Demon King is about to appear!" An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder. His entire body tensed up, and he gazed at the beam of purple light intently.


    The purple glow disappeared and a humanoid figure appeared on the ground.


    Its skin was a deep shade of purple, and its eyes were dark and profound, much like a bottomless black hole. A purple halo hovered above its head and was emitting a dazzling divine glow.


    "His Holy Majesty¡­" The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor shuddered once he saw the Holy Demon resurrected. It couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe and veneration. This was a feeling which naturally arose when a low-level being encountered a high-level being.


    The Holy Demon raised its head and looked toward the beings hovering in the sky. Its expression didn''t change a single bit.


    "Begin the battle!" An Lin suddenly cried, "Electromagnetic Cannons, launch!"


    Boom!


    The balls of lightning which were hidden under the earth moved to under the Holy Demon''s feet before they exploded.


    The explosion of lightning instantly annihilated thousands of feet of earth. The entire region became a vast expanse of lightning hell.


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor opened its jaws and spat a column of crimson flames toward the Holy Demon. These flames were alike flames of divine punishment, and they melted large patches of land.


    At the same time, Gundam One and Gundam Two''s Photovoltaic Cannons also shot toward the Holy Demon. Xiao Chou''s black flames, Da Bai''s wind blades, and An Lin''s Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist all hurtled toward the Holy Demon.


    Boom¡ª!


    The devastating attacks shook the entire island and caused the sea to churn.


    The explosion of energy illuminated heaven and earth and made it appear as if a blazing sun had appeared in the night sky.


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor shivered as it saw the devastating nature of these concentrated attacks.


    It knew that if it faced such attacks, even ten lives wouldn''t be enough to guarantee its survival.


    Whoosh!


    Like a bolt of lightning, a streak of purple light instantly arrived before the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor.


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor''s pupils contracted. It was the Holy Demon! Even though it was wounded and bleeding purple blood profusely, its vast and boundless aura was climbing rapidly. Right now, its aura had already reached an extremely terrifying level.


    The Holy Demon was shrouded in a purple airstream, and it instantly penetrated through the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor''s body.


    "Roar!"


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor howled in anguish. A gaping hole was ripped into its body and blood sprayed through the sky.


    It was too fast!


    It was so fast that the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor didn''t even have time to defend!


    Whoosh!


    The Holy Demon didn''t pause, and it once again became a streak of purple light. This time, it shot toward the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor''s head!


    Boom!


    The streak of purple light crashed into a blue halo, causing violent ripples of energy to erupt outwards.


    One of the Gundams had made a move. It activated its Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation and finally managed to block the Holy Demon''s attacks.


    Just as the protection formation started to fracture, the other Gundam slashed toward the Holy Demon with its particle sword.


    The Holy Demon bent backward and easily dodged this slash.


    "Purple Star Bloodline Artificial Intelligence Weapon?"


    The Holy Demon spoke in a calm manner, and a look of surprise spread across its face.


    Then, it turned its gaze toward the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor. "You went against my will. You sought refuge with the enemy and destroyed the Ten Spirits Sacrificial Formation. The punishment is death!"


    As the Holy Demon spoke, the purple halo above its head suddenly enlarged to double its original size.


    A suffocating might was wantonly released from its body. Bracelet-like purple halos also started to appear around both its wrists.


    It raised its hand then smashed its fist down!


    The purple figure twisted, and its heavy fist smashed down toward the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation.


    Cracks appeared all over the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation. Then, this screen of blue light shattered like a sheet of glass.


    After shattering the protection formation, the Holy Demon''s fist crashed into the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor''s head.


    The crushing power of this fist immediately concussed the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor''s head caved in and white foam frothed from its mouth. At the moment that the Holy Demon performed this strike, a white streak of light carved out an extremely strange path and cut toward its neck from an unusual angle.


    The expression of the Holy Demon¡ªwho had been extremely calm and collected this entire time¡ªsuddenly changed, and it burst backward hastily!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Purple blood once again sprayed into the sky. A noticeable gash appeared on the Holy Demon''s neck.


    At this moment, a mask-wearing monkey appeared behind the Holy Demon. The monkey''s silver staff tore through the air and smashed down toward the demon''s head!


    The Holy Demon turned around and its fist struck toward the large silver staff.


    Boom!


    An overwhelming force cannoned into Xiao Chou, causing him to spit blood and fly backward.


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly became pitch-black and silent. All that could be seen was a black sword projection which possessed the power of absolute destruction. This sword projection slashed into the Holy Demon''s back!


    After using the Wind Sword, An Lin resolutely used the second technique of the Six Strikes of the War God¡ªShadow Tiger!


    The black sword projection stretched thousands of feet, and it descended silently. It was as if it was going to sever and swallow all matter.


    There was a loud hiss and the purple figure fled into the distance frantically. A cloud of blood burst from its body.


    Light reappeared in this heaven and earth, and the Holy Demon appeared a thousand meters away from An Lin. An expression of shock and fright was etched upon its face as it looked toward An Lin.


    There was a nasty gash running from its head to its waist, and it was as if its body had almost been ripped into two halves. Purple blood poured from this wound and dripped onto the floor non-stop.


    If ordinary cultivators suffered such severe wounds, they would definitely die.


    However, the Holy Demon was merely gasping for breath. It was on high alert as it stared at An Lin.


    "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect for a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator to be able to wield such fearsome sword techniques¡­"


    The Holy Demon had to admit, this cultivator before it almost caused it to suffer an unexpected defeat.


    An Lin was also astonished. Just then, the demonic dragon had absorbed the full brunt of the Holy Demon''s attacks, and he and Xiao Chou had utilized their full strength and launched a surprise attack. Under such circumstances, even beings of the Soul Formation Final Stage would die immediately.


    However, the reaction time of this Holy Demon was insane. Not only did it dodge the Wind Sword, it even managed to half-dodge the Shadow Tiger technique¡­


    An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill and started recovering.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, go!"


    The two Gundams once again lunged at the severely wounded Holy Demon.


    This time, Gundam One and Gundam Two were finally able to hold their own against the Holy Demon. They exchanged a flurry of strikes.


    After absorbing the Blood Spirit Pill, An Lin recovered all the energy that he had expended on the Six Strikes of the War God.


    "Hehe, so what if the Holy Demon is strong. We''ll take turns fighting it and tire it to death!"


    A confident expression appeared on his face. He raised his sword and once again charged toward the Holy Demon.

 287 Reappearance of the Nuclear Explosion

    Boom!


    The Holy Demon was sent flying by the Gundams'' strikes. It crashed into a small mountain and caused half of it to crumble and collapse.


    At this moment, An Lin had already spread his Wings of Wind and dashed before the Holy Demon. Without any hesitation, he slashed down toward the demon! A fierce expression appeared on the Holy Demon''s face as it swung its fist toward An Lin.


    The fist and sword didn''t collide. The two of them were going blow for blow!


    Rip¡­!


    One of the Holy Demon''s arms was cut off.


    An Lin was struck in the shoulder, and the surrounding bone and flesh were instantly shredded by the gigantic force of the strike. His entire body was also sent flying back.


    At this moment, Gundam One and Gundam Two once again charged toward the Holy Demon.


    An Lin swallowed a first rank spirit pill¡ªVitality Regeneration Pill!


    Crackle¡­


    A white glow suddenly burst from his body, and the flesh and bone on his shoulder started healing at an insane speed. At the same time, the healing effect of the Evergreen Technique was also activated.


    Not only did the Vitality Regeneration Pill aid in recovering vital energy, but it could also heal physical wounds speedily. Its effects were almost on par with low-rank immortal pills. The reason why An Lin swallowed such a pill without hesitation was because he wanted to exhaust the Holy Demon to death!


    Based on power alone, perhaps he couldn''t defeat the Holy Demon. However, he had a massive stock of pills and other goods!


    When it came to swallowing pills and fighting in long, drawn-out battles, An Lin had never been afraid of anyone.


    Just like that, the Holy Demon became more and more sluggish, and new wounds appeared on its body non-stop. However, An Lin remained just as energetic as before. Vital energy? Vigour? Injuries? None of these posed a problem!


    Quickly, the Holy Demon descended into a terrible state.


    Boom!


    It was once again wounded by An Lin.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "You''ve forced me to do this. Blood Offering to the Gods, five times power!"


    There was a wild look on the Holy Demon''s face. It never would''ve expected that it would need to sacrifice its vitality and potential one day. If it didn''t do this, however, it would die from exhaustion under this human cultivator''s barrage of attacks!


    Blood surged through the Holy Demon''s veins, and the purple halo above its head expanded to five times its original size.


    As this halo radiated brilliantly, its aura also surged, reaching a level that terrified even An Lin.


    "F*ck! This is more complicated than I envisioned!" An Lin''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Demonic dragon, attack!"


    Six-Winged Dragon Emperor: "¡­"


    Perhaps it was the power of the slave contract which forced the demonic dragon to move. It pulled its severely wounded body along and launched its most powerful attack¡ªFlaming Crimson Blood Ball.


    A fireball of a hundred feet in size hurtled out. Its devastating heat distorted the air and melted everything in its path.


    The Holy Demon looked at this fireball and unleashed a fist toward it.


    Ripples of energy fluctuated through the skies, and a mysterious power shattered the fireball instantly. Then, this power smashed into the demonic dragon and sent it flying back thousands of feet.


    The Six-Winged Dragon Emperor lay on the floor like a dead snake. This time, it really couldn''t move anymore.


    "Spatial power¡­ This Holy Demon''s strength is already on the brink of the Return to Void Stage¡­" An Lin''s heart sunk and he immediately put a stop to Xiao Chou and Da Bai''s risky attacks.


    There was a bone-chilling expression on the Holy Demon''s face as it stared intently at An Lin with its pitch-black eyes.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two leaped toward the Holy Demon. Particle sword, cannons, flames¡­ One after another, their attacks rained down upon it.


    However, the Holy Demon''s speed was frighteningly quick this time, and it evaded every single one of the Gundams'' attacks. In a mere few seconds, one of the Gundams had already crashed into a mountain after being smashed back thousands of feet. The other Gundam was beaten heavens knows how deep into the earth.


    "You actually forced me to use Blood Offering to the Gods¡­ I''m going to swallow your flesh, torture your soul, and have you suffer eternal damnation!" The Holy Demon slowly walked toward An Lin with an invincible posture. Its voice was like that of a sinister god, instilling insanity and terror.


    An Lin spat to the side. "You''re that arrogant? You think that only you have self-detonation abilities?"


    Boom!


    An Lin''s aura also started to climb rapidly. In a flash, it reached the Soul Formation Stage realm.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Third technique¡ªHundred Sword Technique!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword rang crisply, and it flew toward the sky. Ninety-nine celestial swords started to form in the sky. Each of them radiated with earth-shattering might.


    Right now, he was using the Hundreds Sword Technique after having activated the Origin Energy of the Netherworld. Thus, the power possessed by this technique was numerous times more fearsome than when he used it against the Overlord Whale.


    Upon being unleashed, the sword intent of these one hundred swords filled heaven and earth with killing intent. Even the smoke and dust drifting through the sky was obliterated into nothingness.


    The Holy Demon stopped in its tracks. A look of shock and terror appeared in its eyes.


    It sucked in a deep breath and stabbed one of its hands into its heart. "Holy sacrifice, Calamitous Spiral of the Purple God!"


    Boom!


    With the Holy Demon as its eye, a purple cyclone suddenly appeared. The center of this cyclone was sinister and dark, like a black hole that could swallow all matter. Exterior-wise, this cyclone was alike a whir of invincible blades that could shred apart heaven and earth.


    The celestial swords moved. They possessed a supreme sword intent and boundless might, and they shot toward the Holy Demon like streaks of devastating meteors.


    Boom!


    Each of these white celestial swords possessed enough power to slay the Six-Winged Dragon Emperor. However, they were all shattered by the purple cyclone''s formidable wind blades.


    The Holy Demon continued forward as the ninety-nine celestial swords crashed toward it.


    As the purple cyclone tore the celestial swords to shreds, it also started shrinking in size.


    Unexpectedly, the celestial swords weren''t able to crack open the Holy Demon''s Calamitous Spiral of the Purple God.


    An Lin could only place his hopes on the last remaining sword.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword had already charged up fully, and it dragged out a destructive black path in the sky. Bringing with it a heaven-shattering sword intent, it hurtled toward the purple cyclone like a comet blasting toward the moon!


    "Shatter!" An Lin roared.


    The black sword projection was unstoppable, and it pierced through the purple cyclone. Even the black hole that was contained within the center of the cyclone was shattered!


    Purple halos appeared around the Holy Demon''s arms, and it viciously slapped toward the black sword which was stabbing toward its heart.


    Boom!


    The shockwaves of the sword intent tore into the ground a ravine which was thousands of meters in length.


    Blood spurted from the Holy Demon''s hands, and the sword tip stopped a mere three inches from its heart¡­


    A cold chill gripped at An Lin''s heart. It blocked it?


    There was a time limit on how long he could use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld for, and he had originally planned on defeating the Holy Demon with this strike. This was also his most powerful attack. To his surprise though, the Holy Demon actually managed to block this attack!


    A sinister look appeared on the Holy Demon''s face. "You gave me quite a surprise there! I admit that you''re indeed frighteningly powerful. However, how much longer can your mystic technique last? How many more times can you perform such a technique? You''ve lost!"


    An Lin knew that he was facing despair right now. Even if he used the Hundred Sword Technique again, perhaps he still wouldn''t be able to slay the Holy Demon.


    Is there any technique¡­ that can guarantee my victory¡­?


    His mind whirred, and he finally thought of a particular spell.


    The Origin Energy of the Netherworld is still activated¡­ Using that spell will probably kill me¡­


    Seeing the Holy Demon draw closer and closer, An Lin gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    F*ck it!


    He placed the Shield of Promised Victory onto his chest. Then, lightning appeared in his left hand, and a golden glow appeared in his right hand.


    The lightning and golden glow slowly fused together and the Darkness of Origin intent realm also started to seep in. The raging bolts of lightning were manipulated and pulled by wisps of black aura, and they gradually became silent. A suffocating might started to spread into the surroundings.


    The Holy Demon''s eyelids twitched when it saw An Lin''s fists, and it immediately charged toward him.


    "Nuclear Lightning Fist!"


    An Lin roared loudly and unleashed a golden fist.


    A gigantic golden lightning fist of thirty feet in size smashed toward the Holy Demon. Within the fist, wisps of black aura bloomed like dark lotuses. These wisps of black brought with them a feeling of rage and destruction, and they pulled at the fist like thin threads. This made the fist shrink uncannily.


    The Holy Demon didn''t hesitate at all, and it immediately retreated frantically!


    Everything became still and silent. A series of fractures appeared in the sky as even the surrounding void was almost unable to contain that terrifying fist. Then, the fist exploded with a deafening rumble.


    The destructive lightning blast swallowed the Holy Demon and also swallowed An Lin. It annihilated the earth and caused the island to fracture and split. Eventually, a ginormous mushroom cloud billowed up from Venerate Demon Island and illuminated the entire heaven and earth.

 288 Almost a Cripple

    The last thing An Lin saw was boundless flames and lightning bolts which filled the entire space.


    After blocking out part of the shockwave, the golden protective barrier released by the Shield of Promised Victory shattered completely. The remaining power of the shockwave cannoned into An Lin, tearing his body apart and bursting his internal organs.


    "Ding Dong! Detected that the Holy Demon''s heart has been completely destroyed¡­


    "Mission success. Thunder Essence Cultivation Method will now be upgraded to stage two¡­"


    This was the last thing that An Lin heard.


    Then, he slipped into complete darkness.


    An eternity seemed to pass by.


    Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­


    The sounds of crashing waves traveled into An Lin''s ears, and he opened his bleary eyes.


    There were a few clouds drifting through the blue sky.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. Then, he suddenly recalled what had happened before he passed out.


    Heh¡­ I managed to kill the Holy Demon!


    I achieved this glorious victory because of my impressive strength, my resolute decisions, and my courageous attacks!


    M-hm, let me get up first.


    An Lin craned his neck and tried to sit up.


    His neck moved a little, but his body was completely unresponsive.


    Then, he discovered something horrifying.


    F*ck! Why can''t my hips move? My hands can''t move either! My feet can''t move either!


    No¡­ Apart from the region above my neck, I can''t feel any other part of my body!


    He suddenly thought of a term¡ªquadriplegia.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Da Bai¡­ Xiao Chou!" he yelled loudly.


    A voice suddenly sounded from nearby.


    "Big Brother An, you''re finally awake, woof!"


    There was a sound of hurried footsteps, and Da Bai''s adorable yet mighty face appeared before An Lin.


    "W-what''s happened to me?" An Lin asked with a distressed expression.


    Da Bai stuck his tongue out and said, "Big Brother An, you launched a nuclear bomb and completely incinerated the Holy Demon! It was extremely impressive, woof!"


    "No, I''m asking what''s happened to me?" Tears glistened in An Lin''s eyes. "Can I still be saved?"


    He craned his neck and glanced toward his body. He found that his body was already covered in white cloth. There was also a white healing spell formation that was healing him non-stop.


    "There''s no need to be alarmed¡­ You were in a much more dreadful state right after the explosion. Your entire body was charred black and one of your legs had even gone missing. Third Brother and I were terrified! We both thought that you were done for!"


    Da Bai shook his head and sighed. "However, even though you didn''t die at the time, you were still in a terrible state. You were just barely clinging on to life. It was all thanks to Xiao Chou''s resoluteness that you were saved. He forcibly refined your storage ring and found the pill that could heal even the most grievous injuries¡ªthe ninth rank immortal pill, Azure Yang Pill. If he didn''t feed you this pill straight away¡­ perhaps you really would have died! Woof!"


    An Lin looked at his feet as he listened to the string of events that occurred after he blacked out. It was probably thanks to the effects of the Azure Yang Pill that his feet were now intact.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    However, he was still feeling a little anxious. "Then what''s up with my current state?"


    Da Bai scratched his head. "How would I know¡­ Oh, that''s right. Xiao Chou''s burying Little Dragon right now. In any case, we fought this battle together. It died very peacefully."


    An Lin: "¡­ Why did Little Dragon die?"


    Da Bai sighed. "After being punched by the Holy Demon last night, it was pretty much exhaling more breath than it inhaled. Afterward, you suddenly launched your nuclear bomb punch. We didn''t have time to relocate it, so it was struck by the shockwave¡­"


    An Lin winced. This is still called dying peacefully?


    However, there wasn''t much feeling between them anyway.


    He had simply wanted to use this dragon to find the Holy Demon. He only forced the slave contract upon it in order to prevent the demonic dragon from turning against them. After hearing of the demonic dragon''s grievous death, however, he still felt a slight sense of grief.


    Ah¡­ This adventure of slaying the Holy Demon really was full of twists and turns. In order to attain the system cultivation method, I almost paid with my life.


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he opened up the system interface and looked at the "Cultivation Methods" section.


    The Thunder Essence Cultivation Method there had already risen to the second stage. At the same time, a unique immortal spell had also appeared¡ªLightning Amplification Technique!


    The main effect of this technique was increasing the power and might of lightning element immortal spells.


    An Lin pondered for a moment. If he combined this technique with the Lightning Manipulation Technique, perhaps it could bring about magical effects.


    Imagine if someone chucked a 100,000V lightning bolt at you, and you easily tossed it back at them with a mere flick of your hands. Not only that, you even increased its voltage up to 150,000V! Just imagine the amount of despair felt by the other person!


    I''ll throw a Rem at you!


    I''ll flick my hands and it''ll become two Rems!


    An Lin was especially worked up as he envisioned this. He wanted to try out its effects.


    However, he quickly came to his senses. What the f*ck! Right now, he was a cripple who couldn''t even move a single finger! Being in such a state, how the hell was he going to use the Lightning Manipulation Technique and Lightning Amplification Technique? It was more realistic for him to roll his eyes and play with the Divine Inspection Technique.


    An Lin didn''t become discouraged and he looked toward the other sections of the system.


    The mission for his "Cultivation Base" section would definitely be refreshed. After all, this was jumping from one major rank to the next major rank! It definitely wouldn''t be anything simple.


    "Soul Formation Initial Stage¡ªCondition: Obtain Heart of the Divine God, drink the Divine God''s Elixir, and eat the Divine Paragon Fruit."


    In fact, An Lin had already seen this rank-up condition before when he was still in Bo Lan City.


    At that time, he was completely stupefied. He had no idea what Heart of the Divine God, Divine God''s Elixir, and Divine Paragon Fruit were.


    Right now, he was still clueless.


    Divine God isn''t the same as True God, right? Otherwise, this requirement is toxic.


    These are probably some really high-end things.


    Da Bai and Xiao Chou were both baffled as well. He pondered over whether he should ask Vice-Principal Yu Hua, Yi Xi, or Chang''e. They were all experienced and knowledgeable and probably knew what these things were.


    "Big Brother An, you''re finally awake!"


    A delighted shout suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Soon after, the face of an excited monkey appeared inches away from his face.


    The sight of this face stung An Lin''s eyes, and he turned his head slightly. "Xiao Chou, when will I heal enough to be able to walk by myself?"


    Out of everyone present, Xiao Chou understood his injuries the best. That healing spell formation was also prepared by him.


    Xiao Chou stroked his cleft chin and said uncertainly, "I examined your wounds before. Currently, your bones and flesh wounds have pretty much all healed. Your meridians are still reconnecting and your vital energy has completely dried up. I reckon that you''ll remain like this for another dozen days or so¡­"


    Upon hearing this, An Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Thank heavens, I''m not actually a quadriplegic. I''m merely going to be crippled for a dozen days¡­


    However, he suddenly realized a problem. If most of my body is crippled, then how am I going to deal with the matter regarding Dragon Princess? School is going to start in around ten days!


    An Lin sucked in a sharp breath. "Xiao Chou!" he suddenly shouted. "Are there anymore healing type spirit pills in my storage ring?"


    Right now, he couldn''t even move his fingers, so naturally, he couldn''t use his storage ring either.


    Xiao Chou was a bit dazed when he heard this. He didn''t know why An Lin was suddenly asking this. He nodded in confusion and said, "There are still a dozen or so healing type spirit pills."


    "Feed me all of them!"


    "Big Brother An, that won''t work! The effect of the immortal pill still hasn''t passed. If you take these spirit pills now, not only will they not help, they might even harm your body!" Hearing An Lin''s request, Xiao Chou became extremely anxious.


    "It''s fine, I have the Evergreen Technique. I can perfectly fuse the healing effects of those pills.


    "Stop fussing! Hurry up and feed me the pills!"


    Xiao Chou was unable to stand up to An Lin''s despotic power. Thus, he could only do as An Lin said by taking the spirit pills out from the storage ring.


    Then, he saw An Lin swallow these dozen or so pills directly. He didn''t hesitate at all and swallowed them all in one go.


    This frightened Xiao Chou immensely. If he swallowed pills as An Lin did, he would risk blowing himself up!


    A green halo materialized above An Lin''s head.


    The turbulent energy contained within the dozen or so spirit pills started surging through every inch of his body.


    The Evergreen Technique operated at its maximum capacity and rapidly digested the effects of the spirit pills.


    There was a determined look on An Lin''s face as he lay atop the healing spell formation.


    Dragon Court, here I come!This is an intended pun, where the name Rem has the word lightning contained within it. Rem is a character from Re:Zero.Again, pun intended. Although it says two Rems, it is most likely referring to Rem and Ram.

 289 Isve Come to Pay a Debt of Gratitude

    Dragon City was the biggest city in the East Sea. Its territory stretched over thousands of kilometers, and its population was well into the hundreds of millions.


    It was located deep below the sea and was shrouded in a gigantic barrier. This barrier simulated the day and night, as well as the four seasons of Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. Right now, it had already entered into Autumn.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai''s back and arrived at this prosperous city.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected of the number one city of the East Sea!


    "There are all types of buildings and structures, and they stretch for as far as the eye can see. There are even natural landscapes such as hills and valleys. If I didn''t see this with my own eyes, I would never have believed that such beautiful scenery could exist deep below the sea!"


    An Lin marveled in admiration as he gazed at the undersea city. It was as if he had discovered a hidden land of peace and prosperity.


    He could already move freely now. However, his body was still a bit weak, so he looked extremely exhausted and sluggish.


    This was Da Bai''s first time visiting Dragon City as well. His eyes were glowing with excitement. "That''s not all! The chicks here are also amazingly beautiful! There are beauties from all the various tribes of the East Sea. Big Brother An, did you see that sea horse just then? The way she shook her hips, tsk tsk tsk¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What''s so attractive about a sea horse shaking its hips?


    Perhaps Da Bai really was more professional than him when it came to appreciating the beauty of other species.


    Just like that, An Lin, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai wandered toward the Dragon Court leisurely.


    The Dragon Court wasn''t far from the location of the gigantic barrier where they had entered. They could probably arrive there in half a day, so they weren''t in a great rush.


    An Lin was filled with interest as he soaked in the local conditions and customs here. At this moment, two prawns walking next to them started talking.


    "Oi, have you heard? The Dragon Court''s eleventh princess is going to be betrothed to the Divine Guardian Squad''s Xia Ze!" one of the large golden prawns said enthusiastically.


    "Heh¡­ Don''t try to fool me. Two years ago, Dragon Princess publicly rejected Xia Ze''s courting. That caused quite a big stir in Dragon City. Why would she suddenly change her mind now?" The other large prawn shook its head. It clearly didn''t believe this.


    "I''m not kidding you. As for why she changed her mind, I heard that¡­" There was a mysterious expression on the large golden prawn''s face, and it lowered its voice before continuing, "In order to save a city of pearl people in the Pearl Kingdom, Dragon Princess went all out against a few Demon Emperors. Afterward, in order to save a human cultivator, she went as far as to sacrifice her own bloodline. Now, her bloodline is crippled! If it wasn''t for this, do you think that the Dragon King would be willing to betroth such a brilliant daughter to the Divine Guardian Squad''s squad leader? This news has already spread throughout the Dragon Court. They''ll probably announce it in a day or two."


    The other large prawn was a bit dazed after hearing this. "Why does this explanation sound even more suspicious¡­


    "She forfeited her cultivation path in order to save a bunch of useless pearl people and a human cultivator that she had just met? Could it be that Dragon Princess has gone mad?"


    ¡­


    An Lin slowly closed his eyes as the two large prawns walked off into the distance. There was a look of intense guilt and shame on his face.


    "Da Bai, let''s go. Fly over."


    ¡­


    Dragon Court, Jade Pavilion.


    "Sister Bei Lian, are you really going to leave?" There was an emotional look on Yin Yu''s face as she held onto Bei Lian''s wrists. She didn''t want to part with her.


    She knew that if Bei Lian left, it would signify that she was cutting off all relations with the Dragon Court. With the Dragon King''s temperament, he wouldn''t allow her to return to the Dragon Court either¡­


    Bei Lian smiled faintly. She turned her wrists over and also clasped onto Yin Yu''s hands. "There''s nothing I can do about it. Father wants to betroth me to a person that I have absolutely no feelings for. I can''t agree to this. Since I can''t resist, my only choice is to leave."


    The rims of Yin Yu''s eyes reddened. She didn''t know what to say.


    She was well aware of Sister Bei Lian''s character. She always stood by her words and no one could force her to do anything.


    "Humph! It''s all that human cultivator''s fault! In what way was he deserving of your sacrifice?!" Yin Yu had nowhere to vent her grievances, so she directed all her anger toward the human cultivator.


    There was a gentle expression on Bei Lian''s face as she looked toward Yin Yu. Yin Yu was the little sister whom she was most fond of in the Dragon Court. "No, I''m very glad that I saved him," she smiled and said. "With regards to why, you''ll find out very soon."


    Yin Yu blinked her large bright eyes in confusion, and she stared blankly at her older sister.


    However, Bei Lian didn''t plan on elaborating any further. The reason she didn''t divulge his name to the Dragon Court was to avoid causing him any extra troubles. Anyhow, the truth couldn''t be hidden for much longer. After all, word of their actions had spread throughout the Pearl Kingdom already. Yin Yu would also find out sooner or later.


    She sighed softly. Sometimes, this thing called fate truly is mysterious and wonderful.


    If she didn''t save that human cultivator, then that human cultivator wouldn''t have appeared in the ancient battleground.


    If that human cultivator didn''t appear in the ancient battleground, then Yin Yu would most likely have lost her life there.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    In other words, her saving that human cultivator was equivalent to her saving Yin Yu''s life as well!


    What goes around comes around.


    M-hm, that was definitely worth it!


    How is Yin Yu going to react when she finds out the truth¡­?


    Bei Lian took a deep breath and started to stand up. There was a hint of serenity on her face. "I''m leaving. We''ll meet again in the future."


    Yin Yu also stood up. "I''ll see you off!"


    "What do you mean ''see me off''," Bei Lian huffed. "I''m not setting off to attend to proper matters¡­ Your sister is fleeing from this place!"


    Yin Yu pouted her delicate lips. "Then you mustn''t forget about me in the future," she said stubbornly. "When I venture out to gain practical experience, I''ll contact you through the voice transmission talisman."


    "Alright~" Bei Lian''s pretty face was full of affection as she rubbed Yin Yu''s head. "Take care."


    "M-hm, you take care too!" Yin Yu gazed at that beautiful figure as she nodded.


    Then, that beautiful figure became a streak of iridescent light as it flew out from the Jade Pavilion and into the distance.


    Bei Lian left her former home quietly.


    Out of her many brothers and sisters, she only said goodbye to her little sister Yin Yu.


    Apart from Yin Yu, there was no other person or matter in the Dragon Court that she was reluctant to part with.


    Right now, she just wanted to find a place where she could enjoy the rest of her life in a leisurely and carefree manner.


    "Uh¡­ Where should I go?"


    Bei Lian was at a complete loss.


    Right at this moment, her voice transmission talisman suddenly began to flash.


    This aura is¡­ She was slightly dazed as she took out her voice transmission talisman.


    Why is it him? Why is he still contacting me?


    That''s right, he said that he would visit the Dragon Court. He''s probably looking for Yin Yu, right?


    Bei Lian hesitated for a moment before picking up the voice transmission talisman. "An Lin?"


    "Hi, Bei Lian, it''s me. I''ve come to Dragon City. Are you in the Dragon Court? I''ll head over there to find you."


    "No need. I''ve already left the Dragon Court. If fate brings us together, then we''ll meet again in the future."


    "What bloody fate? Where are you? I''ll head over to your location immediately!" A slight hint of panic had crept into An Lin''s voice.


    Bei Lian didn''t reply. This was because she saw a dog-riding figure rushing over from ahead.


    The dog-riding male was also startled.


    Then, he started chuckling. "Hehe, nice use of the phrase ''if fate brings us together, we''ll meet again''. It seems like the fate between us is quite strong."


    This person was none other than An Lin. He was clearly also very surprised.


    Bei Lian sighed softly in her mind. Her voice was aloof as always as she asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "Yes, there''s indeed a matter," An Lin nodded and said. There was a look on sincerity and guilt on his face.


    "I''m sorry for coming so late. You''ve had to suffer so much because of me¡­"


    Bei Lian was a bit perplexed. "What do you mean¡­ Did you come just to apologize?"


    An Lin shook his head. "No, I specially came to pay a debt of gratitude!"


    Pay a debt of gratitude?


    Bei Lian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Just as she was about to turn him down, she was transfixed to the spot by An Lin''s next sentence.


    "That um¡­ I''ve come to help purify and reactivate your bloodline.


    "Collecting the materials took a long time. I''ve heard about your situation. I didn''t expect such things to happen¡­ If I knew that such things would occur, then I would''ve told you about this earlier. Sorry¡­"


    Bei Lian was still in shock. Only one sentence echoed around in her mind.


    Purify and reactivate my bloodline?

 290 The Dragon Princesss Decision

    "But isn''t my bloodline already beyond salvation¡­ Not even my father could do anything, do you really have a purification method?" Bei Lian''s eyes were wide with incredulity.


    An Lin nodded earnestly. "Just because your father is unable to do it doesn''t mean no one else can. I obtained this method from Senior Shen Yin, so it''s definitely reliable!"


    "Senior Shen Yin¡­ Are you referring to the Heavenly Dragon Maiden of the dragon tribe?!" Bei Lian''s mouth fell open as if she was listening to some startling revelation.


    Shen Yin was the closest person to reaching Dao Integration Stage in the Dragon Court for the past ten thousand years. If she had chosen to achieve the Dao of the True Dragon, she would have probably easily succeeded. Her legendary tales cemented her as a revered figure in Dragon Court history as well as Bei Lian''s idol. How could she remain calm when An Lin told her the bloodline purification method was obtained from none other than her idol?


    "That''s her." An Lin nodded. "I managed to obtain this bloodline purification method through a chance encounter with Shen Yin. Come with me, we''ll talk somewhere else."


    An Lin leaped onto Da Bai and flew away in the other direction as Bei Lian followed behind with a dazed expression, seemingly still in the process of digesting all this information.


    They came to a small hill which was quite secluded and peaceful, with only the chirping of birds and the calls of bugs as background noise.


    "Hmm, this place is not bad for doing something sneaky." An Lin looked around him and nodded with satisfaction.


    Bei Lian: "¡­"


    "Big Brother An, there''s nothing wrong with what we''re doing, why do you have to describe it in such an uncouth manner? Woof!" Da Bai sighed in exasperation.


    Bam!


    Da Bai copped another punch to the head.


    "Anyone can criticize me in this aspect except for you! A perverted dog like you has no right to say anything about me!" An Lin snapped.


    "Woof! A crooked stick will always have a crooked shadow; a dog can only follow the example set by its owner!" Da Bai retorted.


    An Lin''s chest tightened at his retort. For f*ck''s sake, Da Bai was damaging both their reputations with his words!


    A light smile appeared on Bei Lian''s face as she looked at the quarreling pair before her.


    She had already recovered from her initial shock and although she was quite excited, she still decided to wait in silence as she looked at An Lin with anticipation reflected in her beautiful eyes.


    An Lin couldn''t help but blush under Bei Lian''s unwavering gaze and coughed awkwardly. "Alright, quit playing around, let''s get down to business!"


    He pulled out a series of items from his storage ring as he spoke.


    "This is the Thousand Year Moon Sinking Wood I obtained from the Green Island; this is the Ancient Purple Vine and True Blood of the Winged Dragon I obtained from the ancient battleground of the Dragon Court; this is the Dark Ice Crystal I obtained from the Frosty Ice Island; Barren Flaming Bones from the Soaring Snake Volcano; Divine White Herb from the Demonic Venerate Island¡­"


    Bei Lian looked on in silence as An Lin pulled out item after item from his storage ring. All the items possessed extremely powerful energy fluctuations and it could be deduced from their outward appearance that these were all extraordinary medicinal ingredients. Especially when she saw the Ancient Purple Vine and the True Blood of the Winged Dragon, her heart trembled violently in shock.


    She had heard about them from Yin Yu. Weren''t these the exact items An Lin was searching for when he decided to go to the ancient battlegrounds? So that was why¡­ That was why An Lin had decided to venture into the ancient battlegrounds to collect these two items; it was all in an effort to rectify her bloodline.


    "Alright, that''s everything. I''m going to arrange a bloodline purification spell formation with Xiao Chou''s help in a short while. You don''t have to do anything except meditate in the center of the spell formation and activate your True Dragon cultivation method." An Lin''s expression became a lot more serious as he proceeded to the business end of things.


    The spell formation was extremely complicated to arrange. After all, this was not an average spell formation. It required not only the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth to maintain but also the injection of energy from a hundred thousand vital stones.


    Just the spell formation alone took two hours to prepare and immediately afterward, it was time to activate the spell formation.


    An Lin and Xiao Chou stood on either side of the spell formation as its main operators and injected their vital energy into the spell formation to initiate its activation.


    As the spell formation was set into motion, the projection of an ancient golden dragon appeared within, which then stood between heaven and earth, emitting boundless dragon might. The essence within all the medicinal ingredients was also extracted as they formed a series of thin streams, before flowing into Bei Lian and nurturing her diluted bloodline.


    It was extremely simple to destroy something but much more difficult to repair it to its original condition. This was like the difference between smashing an extremely valuable vase compared to gathering the pieces and restoring the vase; the difference in the level of difficulty was like night and day.


    The next step was to purify Bei Lian''s bloodline and eliminate all the impurities. This step was akin to gathering all the vase fragments.


    Following that, they had to reactivate the bloodline and revive it from its dormant state. This was the equivalent of merging all the vase fragments back together and restoring the vase to its former glory; it was the final miraculous step that would complete the whole bloodline purification process.


    Before they knew it, they had already progressed to the final step. The spell formation began to shudder violently as the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth and all the energy within the spirit stones quickly flowed into the spell formation, making the projection of the golden dragon appear more substantial and life-like.


    All the medicinal ingredients quickly withered away as their energy was absorbed by the golden dragon projection, before being injected into Bei Lian''s body through the spell formation.


    After a long while, a joyful dragon''s roar erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    It was as if the roar was announcing to the world¡ª the Dragon Princess had returned!!


    The aloof and confident Dragon Princess was back.


    Bei Lian stood up and experienced the vast bloodline power surging within her body.


    The power within her bloodline was even more substantial than the time before she used the bloodline dilution mystic technique.


    An Lin fell to the ground, sweating profusely as he swallowed an Energy Restoring Pill.


    His body hadn''t had a chance to fully recover and after expending so much energy, his legs completely gave out from under him in exhaustion.


    "Haha, Dragon Princess, you should''ve never doubted me, I succeeded, didn''t I?" An Lin laughed heartily.


    In all honesty, he was still quite anxious prior to initiating the process. He had all the theoretical knowledge, but he had never put it into practice after all, so who knew what potential mishaps could occur?


    But after hearing the dragon''s roar, An Lin knew he had succeeded.


    Bei Lian looked down at An Lin with a complex expression.


    She had sacrificed her bloodline purity to save An Lin''s life, but she did not think too much of it at that time. Never would she have thought that An Lin would visit her after a short span of only around a dozen days with all the medicinal ingredients required to rectify her bloodline. He had essentially given her a second chance at life.


    "Thank you."


    Bei Lian didn''t know what to say and only managed to utter those two words after much thought.


    An Lin waved his hand with a smile. "There''s no need to thank me. If it wasn''t for you, I would''ve died in Bo Lan City!


    "This is to repay you for saving my life. My life is pretty valuable too so it''s not going to be easy to repay this debt. Hmm¡­ I don''t seem to have anything of value I can give to you right now, but I''m going to become a mighty figure one day, and my name will be known by everyone in the continent. When that day comes, I''ll be sure to look out for you!"


    Bei Lian pursed her lips in an amused smile. "Alright, then I''ll be counting on you."


    An Lin nodded with a justified expression. "What do you plan to do next?"


    Bei Lian was, of course, aware of what An Lin was asking. Now that she had rectified her bloodline, she could recover her status at the Dragon Court so long as she wished to do so.


    But¡­ did she really want to go back?


    As per the saying, "misfortune tests the sincerity of relationships".


    After everyone learned of the fact that the purity of her bloodline had been diluted and that her cultivation progress would probably stall for the rest of her life, her brothers and sisters all turned their backs on her with the exception of Yin Yu. They didn''t even bother to offer up any words of consolation, and her father even went as far as to ignore her wishes and forcefully arranged an engagement with Xia Ze.


    She had always known deep in her heart that this was what her family was truly like, but when their harsh personality traits truly manifested themselves, she felt extremely disheartened and disappointed. In a family like this, where there was no love and bloodline was valued above all else, was this really a family worth going back to?


    "I don''t want to go back." Bei Lian took a deep breath and smiled.


    If she left the Dragon Court, she would lose all her cultivation resources, including cultivation method, pills, spirit stones, materials, everything. She would become an itinerant cultivator with no support or backing whatsoever¡­


    However, she was determined to abide by her decision.


    An Lin was very supportive of her decision. This was a modern-day society for f*ck''s sake! How could there still be arranged marriages in the cultivating world? Just this one event alone was enough for An Lin to form an extremely negative impression of the Dragon Court. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    In any case, weren''t arranged marriages illegal!


    "An Lin, please pass on a message to Yin Yu when you go to the Dragon Court. Tell her that my bloodline has already recovered and that I plan to travel the continent for a few years. Tell her not to worry and to keep this a secret."


    "Aren''t you going to tell her all this yourself?"


    "No, emotions are non-renewable resources. I''ve already given her an emotional farewell, it''d be a waste of resources to stage another."


    "¡­, I have no response to that."


    "This is where we part then, I hope we are fated to meet again someday!"


    "Farewell, Dragon Princess."


    Bei Lian looked back at An Lin with a gentle expression. There seemed to a thousand things she wanted to say, but all the words in her heart manifested themselves into a dazzling smile as she waved her hand in farewell and flew away into the distance.


    A new figure had just squeezed his way into her heart, to which she plastered the label of "like".

 291 Exploring the Dragon Cour

    After bidding farewell to the Dragon Princess, An Lin and the others once again made their way toward the Dragon Court.


    His sole objective for coming to the Dragon Court was to rectify the Dragon Princess'' bloodline. As for the books he wanted to read in the Dragon Court, that was more so an excuse than anything else. But now, he had a new mission, and that was to pass on a message to Yin Yu.


    An Lin came to the main gate of the Dragon Court and was awestruck at the sight of the extremely intricate pavilions and buildings within.


    Everything was simply too luxurious.


    Each and every one of the buildings was like an artistic creation of the highest caliber; all of them were extremely pleasing to the eye. The courtyard was littered with all sorts of exotic plants and even the footpaths were crafted from spirit jade!


    "This is just downright flexing now¡­" An Lin stood at the gate and shook his head in amazement.


    He really wanted to carry all the jade pavement bricks away with him. Building up wealth from moving bricks suddenly seemed like a very plausible option!


    An Lin dug out his voice transmission talisman and soon connected to a person on the other side. "Ms. Yin Yu, I''m at the front gate."


    "Oh! Wait for me, I''ll come down immediately!" Yin Yu''s excited voice sounded from the other side.


    Soon, a lithe and graceful woman in white appeared in An Lin''s line of sight.


    She had arrived on the back of a huge flying turtle, and she wore a light smile with a hint of dejection on her face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, come on, I''ll take you for a tour around the Dragon Court." Yin Yu gestured for An Lin to get on her turtle.


    An Lin had never ridden a turtle before and was greatly intrigued as he leaped onto the turtle''s shell.


    A thought then occurred to him which made him a little bit concerned. "If Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and I all get onto the turtle''s back, is it still going to be able to fly?"


    A disgruntled voice sounded in response, "I can fly around even with a mountain on my back, the weight of you three rascals is nothing to me."


    "Wow, it knows how to talk?" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    The turtle rolled its eyes in a vivid show of disdain.


    An Lin didn''t waste any more time and leaped onto the turtle''s back to embark on their tour of the Dragon Court.


    The Dragon Court was extremely huge, with a lot of interesting scenery.


    Yin Yu acted as their tour guide, rattling off descriptions of all the surrounding scenery, things like the pearl mountain, azure dragon forest, jade lake, immortal spring, and the ten-mile coral coast, all of which were extremely unique and exquisite scenery, thus greatly broadening An Lin''s horizons.


    During their tour, he met the seventh prince, Ao Yun, who was a graceful and elegant middle-aged man.


    After learning that An Lin was Yin Yu''s friend, Ao Yun didn''t ask too much and only made some polite small talk before departing, giving An Lin an impression of warmth and friendliness.


    "Don''t be fooled by their warm exteriors, they''re actually all top-notch actors." Yin Yu curled her lips with scorn.


    An Lin was quite surprised by her words. "How could you talk about your big brother like that?"


    Yin Yu was originally a lot more pleasant and easygoing, but after experiencing the events at the ancient battleground and witnessing the injustice suffered by Bei Lian, she had completely lost hope in her family.


    "You''re to blame for this!" Yin Yu accused bitterly.


    An Lin faltered slightly at her words, unsure of what she was getting at.


    "And my father is to blame too, why did he father so many children? Is he raising dragons or pigs?!" Yin Yu continued to vent her rage.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Please exercise caution with your words, Thirteenth Princess." Their turtle mount suddenly reminded.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Hmph!" Tears welled up in Yin Yu''s eyes as she thought of Bei Lian; she had completely lost interest in touring the Dragon Court.


    An Lin hurriedly suggested, "Ms. Yin Yu, how about we find a quiet place to read some books."


    "Alright." Yin Yu nodded.


    Soon, she and An Lin arrived at her living quarters.


    An Lin scanned their surroundings to make sure no one was around before speaking under his breath, "I''m here to tell you a secret, but you must absolutely let no one else know of this!"


    Yin Yu had just picked up a book, and she blinked her big bright eyes at An Lin with a blank expression, clearly a little surprised by An Lin''s words.


    She only came to her senses after a few seconds and nodded hesitantly.


    "The person that Bei Lian saved in Bo Lan City was me."


    "She has already recovered the purity of her bloodline with my assistance, but she decided to explore the continent for a few years. I hope you can keep this a secret."


    Yin Yu stared blankly in shock at An Lin as she digested his words.


    So the mysterious human cultivator that Bei Lian would cuss out at least ten times a day was none other than An Lin?


    Bei Lian was able to successfully recover the purity of her bloodline? With An Lin''s help?


    After recovering the purity of her bloodline, Bei Lian decided to explore the continent by herself?


    This was a bit too much information, she needed a bit of time to process everything.


    Yin Yu pulled out her voice transmission talisman and attempted to contact Bei Lian.


    Bei Lian didn''t pick up, but there was a voice message, "An Lin has spoken the truth, I''m not going to come back to the Dragon Court. Look after yourself, Little Sister Yin Yu."


    It was clear that Bei Lian had anticipated Yin Yu would contact her and had left her a message in advance.


    "Was everything¡­ all meant to be?" Yin Yu''s crisp voice sounded once again.


    She turned to stare unblinkingly at An Lin with shock written all over her face.


    An Lin shrugged. "Perhaps it''s all fate. Anyway, I''ve delivered the message. Your big sister is fine, so be at ease."


    Yin Yu nodded as a vibrant smile surfaced on her face.


    "Here, this is the book on quantum theory written by our High Priest. Have a read and feel free to ask me if you have any questions." Yin Yu passed over a book to An Lin.


    An Lin grabbed the book from her and sat down on a chair to read.


    The book was written in Tai Chu characters so he had no trouble understanding its contents.


    His foundation in physics was quite mediocre, but he was able to understand the contents of this book as it was a different concept to the quantum theory on Earth. The research results detailed on quantum states started off quite simple before gradually increasing in complexity and the parameters involved even included things like time, space, vital energy, and causation.


    However, there was no full-fledged system for the contents of the book. Most of it was just a mishmash of observations and hypotheses based on some various phenomenon as well as some experimental results.


    There was a particularly interesting experiment where a certain scientist from the dragon tribe used a spatial magic treasure to transport an evil spirit from the ancient battlegrounds to the outside world. The result was that the evil spirit''s quantum state became extremely unstable and it died soon after with its body completely dissipating.


    The force that resulted in the dissipation of the evil spirit was theorized by dragon tribe researchers to be "emotional relegation".


    They theorized that even evil spirits had emotions. As evil spirits were the manifestation of negative emotions, they were directly connected to all those living beings that had died on the battlefield. Thus, they would harbor an attachment to their birthplace, and if they were to be taken out of their desired environment, their emotions would become extremely unstable, thereby resulting in instability in their quantum state, causing them to eventually dissipate.


    This was a concept that An Lin approved of. On top of that, the thought of a sinister devil suddenly popped into his head; he felt like these two entities had many similarities.


    He could read extremely fast now, mainly due to the progression of his cultivation base which improved his cognitive functions and memory. On top of that, he could also use some immortal spells to literally photocopy sections of the book into his mind.


    In the end, he finished the book in only a few hours.


    "Phew¡­ this was certainly worth making the journey here." An Lin closed the book with a smile on his face.


    Yin Yu sat on another chair and laid her chin in her hands with a grin on her face. "What other books do you want to read? I''ve got books on bloodline fusion, racial biology, causation analysis, spatial manipulation¡­"


    An Lin felt as if his head was about to explode as he listened to Yin Yu list off the books. "No thanks! I''ve only decided to read this book because of my interest in monsters and spirits. I was finally able to escape the clutches of science by becoming a cultivator, so please don''t thrust me into all that stuff again!"


    He leaned back and sighed in amazement. "Who would have thought that the Dragon Court would have so many research studies!"


    Yin Yu looked at him with a dainty smile. "The books I have here are all quite shallow in their content. All the in-depth theories and experimental research projects can only be found at the research institute run by the High Priest. I''ve heard that the High Priest is recently working on some bloodline DNA warriors."


    "DNA warriors? That sounds pretty cutting-edge." An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    Yin Yu waved her slender hand. "It''s all stuff left behind by the Purple Star civilization. We''re just trying to emulate what they''ve done in the past. The Dragon Court still has residual trauma from the Godfiend of Six Paths. They''re now trying to learn from the enemy in order to defeat the enemy.."


    "Pffft¡­ How come you''re using earthly analogies now?"


    "I like to read books and there''s a Senior in the dragon tribe that attended The United University of Cultivation. He went to Earth once and brought back a huge pile of books, I''ve read all of them.."


    "Impressive!"


    ¡­


    An Lin felt like Yin Yu had a great personality. She was genuine and easygoing, and he felt quite relaxed hanging out with her, so he was happy to make her acquaintance.


    There weren''t many days left until the beginning of the new semester so he decided to leave the Dragon Court after dinner.


    Yin Yu smiled as she bade An Lin farewell.


    "An Lin, I''ll come to visit you in the Heavenly Court when I have time."


    "Okey-dokey, make sure to keep in touch!"


    Thus concluded the short and peaceful time they spent together. There was no one stirring up any trouble, nor any emergencies he had to deal with for a nice change.


    As for Bei Lian''s defection from the Dragon Court, that too all passed after the Dragon King threw a fit of rage.

 292 Time to Flex

    This was quite a busy holiday period during which An Lin once again witnessed the wonders of the world.


    See how beautiful the Dragon Princess was?


    How beautiful Princess Yin Yu was?


    How beautiful Qiqi was?


    The world was still a magnificent place!


    An Lin hummed joyously to himself as he rode on Da Bai''s back toward the university.


    Within the familiar schoolyard, there was a familiar environment as well as a familiar acquaintance.


    In the Jade Water Area of the third-year campus, An Lin encountered one of those familiar acquaintances.


    "Hey! An Lin, long time no see!" A man with skin as dark as coal and dark red lips walked up to An Lin with an enthusiastic greeting.


    An Lin grimaced as he sized up the man in front him, only managing to force out a sentence in response after a long while. "Liu Dabao, did you get another f*cking tan?!"


    Liu Dabao grasped both of An Lin''s hands in his with excitement written all over his face. "An Lin, you''re the first person to have recognized me!"


    "Well¡­ I actually figured out who you were from your voice," An Lin replied solemnly.


    Liu Dabao: "¡­"


    An Lin was being quite honest here. Liu Dabao was so black that he couldn''t even discern his facial features.


    Recognize him from his appearance alone? What a joke!


    Liu Dabao seemed to have already grown accustomed to this and soon recovered with a smile. "Your brother may be black now, but I have reaped rewards for my sacrifice. After absorbing the essence of the sun in the East Sea during this holiday period, I''ve tasted initial success cultivating my Divine Sun Technique! I''ve progressed from fourth to eighth stage Dao Body!"


    Liu Dabao was able to break through from fourth to eighth stage Dao Body within a span of two years, which was already an alarming rate of progression.


    "Congratulations!" An Lin was genuinely happy for Liu Dabao. "What a coincidence, you were at the East Sea during the holidays as well?"


    Liu Dabao''s eyes lit up. "Oh? You were there too? What did you do there? Did you witness any mermaids? Or the high and might Poseidon Maidens? Did you go to the Aimaya Kingdom or the Shuiyang Kingdom? The chicks there are smoking hot!"


    "Er¡­" An awkward expression appeared on An Lin''s face.


    There were so many good tourist destinations in the East Sea? He didn''t even get to go to a single one of those!


    "I was mainly at the Pearl Kingdom as well as a few surrounding islands," An Lin replied honestly.


    "The Pearl Kingdom? That''s quite close to the Seven Demons Realm where the seven Demon Emperors of the East Sea reside, it''s not very safe there," Liu Dabao spoke gravely.


    An Lin nodded and lamented, "Yeah, I encountered a lot of troubles there. It was hard enough killing six Demon Emperors, then a Holy Demon popped up outta nowhere. It was like a relentless stream of powerful enemies, I almost died there."


    Liu Dabao almost passed out from his words. "Holy sh*t! You killed six of the seven Demon Emperors?!"


    "Yeah, one of them conceded to me, but it, unfortunately, died during the battle with the Holy Demon." A wistful expression appeared on An Lin''s face as he shook his head.


    Liu Dabao was completely dumbfounded.


    Killing six Demon Emperors? Forcing a Demon Emperor into submission? And what was that about the bad-ass-sounding Holy Demon?


    What the f*ck! What kind of f*cking holiday was this? This sounded more like a Seven Demons Realm extermination trip!


    Liu Dabao''s lips twitched as he stared at An Lin, completely at a loss for words.


    There was simply too much of a disparity between how they spent their holidays. While he was busy getting a tan, An Lin was already saving the world.


    "Classmate An Lin, you truly have the best interests of the world at heart. You''ve even sacrificed your holiday period to make the world a better place¡­" Liu Dabao finally forced out a sentence after a long period of silence.


    "Heheh, it''s no biggie, not even worth talking about, really." An Lin smiled and waved his hand in a humble gesture.


    Liu Dabao almost vomited blood at his words. Why the f*ck would you mention it if it wasn''t worth talking about! And what was this smug expression on his face? He was definitely flexing on purpose!


    "Dabao, I''m not flexing here, but I didn''t just battle all types of sea monsters during my trip to the East Sea, I also have a romantic encounter too! Have you heard of the Dragon Princess and Princess Yin Yu of the Dragon Court? It''s fine if you haven''t heard of them, I can tell you all about them¡­"


    Liu Dabao''s charcoal face grew even darker. It was clearly a bright, sunny day, but why was he feeling so dejected? He felt like he had spent most of the day listening to An Lin flex.


    After flexing to his heart''s content, An Lin bade farewell to Liu Dabao.


    To his surprise, he was greeted to the sight of a handsome man in white robes not long after.


    There was a pleasant smile on the man''s face; it was evident that he was in quite a good mood.


    "Classmate An Lin! Long time no see!" the man spoke in a warm voice.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Haha, Big Brother Cheng, congratulations on successfully coming out of seclusion!" An Lin greeted him with a smile.


    The fact that Big Brother Cheng was here and not in seclusion meant that he had broken through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage; this was indeed worthy of celebration!


    Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled lightly and shook his head. "This is not worthy of congratulations. It was due to my own laziness that I had to work so hard to catch up to the others."


    He then offered up words of encouragement to An Lin. "An Lin, if you work a bit harder, you might be able to break through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage soon."


    An Lin scratched his head. "Well actually¡­ I already broke through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage before the holidays."


    Xuanyuan Cheng was slightly taken aback by his words before recovering his composure and exclaiming in surprise. "Classmate An Lin, you sure are impressive! At this rate, you''ll be able to advance to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage in no time!"


    "Uh¡­ I''m actually already Spirit Nurturing Final Stage." An Lin smiled sheepishly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s smile immediately froze solid on his face. "Ha?"


    "You see, I had some interesting experiences during the holiday period which enabled me to break through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage," An Lin continued.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s face twitched at his words.


    What the f*ck! What kind of "interesting experiences" would allow someone to break through two whole ranks in less than a month!?


    He worked himself to death for the entirety of the holiday before he finally broke through from the pinnacle of Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. In contrast, An Lin was able to break through from Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage straight to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage in one holiday period?


    Both of them had letters of recommendation from a True God, but why was there such a massive disparity between them?


    Another thought suddenly occurred to him. He was Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage when he entered the university and only managed to break through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage after two whole years of hard work; An Lin was only zero stage Dao Body when he entered the university, and in the same span of two years, he also reached the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng fell silent.


    He suddenly felt like his so-called talent and aptitude was nothing but a pile of dog-shit. Why was he so confident? Why did he think he was a prodigy? Why was he so ecstatic after breaking through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage¡­


    "Big Brother Cheng, why are you crying!" An Lin exclaimed in shock.


    "Huh? Am I? It must be the wind blowing dust into my eyes." Xuanyuan Cheng rubbed his eyes.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Such an old-school excuse had long been abandoned by people on Earth!


    Xuanyuan Cheng then seemed to suddenly come to a realization, and his eyes lit up as his grief and self-deprecation were instantly wiped away.


    Why am I comparing myself to such freak? An Lin was able to kill a mighty figure at the pinnacle of Return to Void Stage when he was at Dao Body Stage. To draw comparisons to him was simply stupid!


    Xuanyuan Cheng was instantly relieved of all his negative emotions, and he patted An Lin''s shoulder with a warm smile. "Congratulations, Classmate An Lin, your progress is astounding!"


    An Lin was greatly startled by Xuanyuan Cheng''s shifting expressions. Was he suffering from a personality breakdown? Despite this, he still happily rattled off all his legendary feats in his trip to the East Sea.


    However, Xuanyuan Cheng remained calm and expressionless throughout his whole recount, even when he described his battles against the Demon Emperors or when he talked about how he blasted the Holy Demon. There wasn''t even a hint of surprise or shock on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face throughout.


    An Lin was extremely disappointed.


    For f*ck''s sake, these were all legendary feats, couldn''t he at least fake a surprised expression!?


    Or how about complimenting him with something like "Wow, Classmate An Lin, you''re so strong"?!


    In the end, An Lin bade farewell to Xuanyuan Cheng in disappointment. It was simply no fun flexing to Big Brother Cheng.

 293 New Semester, New Me

    After bidding Xuanyuan Cheng farewell, An Lin walked rather dejectedly toward his living quarters.


    He was the most popular celebrity in the university, so there were many students who came up to greet him. It wasn''t a bad feeling to be acknowledged like this, especially when he waved back to all the students while riding on Da Bai. He felt like he was an important official surveying the school.


    As An Lin rode along slowly on his dog''s back, he encountered Su Qianyun, who was also walking along at a casual stroll.


    "Hey there, Classmate Su Qianyun, how were your holidays?"


    "Same old same old. I stayed with Sister Chang''e, then went back to the imperial palace for a while and the holidays were over just like that."


    "Oh, that doesn''t sound too bad. By the way, I''m Spirit Nurturing Final Stage now."


    "Oh my God! You''re awesome, Classmate An Lin!!"


    "Heheh, I''m not all that great, you''re making me blush¡­"


    ¡­


    After bragging about his feats to Su Qianyun, his mood recovered significantly, and he continued on forward until he saw a woman with short pink hair seated on a jade bench, staring off into space.


    "Hey there, Liu Qianhuan, how were your holidays?"


    "I almost died from boredom, there was no one to play games with me, arrrrrrgh!"


    "You should''ve taken a holiday to Earth."


    "Don''t even talk about that, there was no spot for me! I''ve been blacklisted by the university just because I went to play games with my team and delayed the completion of our mission. Some accursed department in the mortal world reported me to the Heavenly Court, and I''ve lost my chance to go to Earth."


    "¡­ well, you reap what you sow. By the way, you''ve been Half-Step Soul Formation Stage for a long time, have you broken through to Soul Formation Stage yet?"


    "No, not yet."


    "So slow! I''m already Spirit Nurturing Final Stage!"


    "Uh-huh and what about it?"


    "Holy f*ck, aren''t you shocked?!"


    "Should I be shocked? You can''t beat me in League of Valor anyway."


    "¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin patted Da Bai''s back and they continued onward until they saw a figure in a green dress.


    "Hey, Xiaolan, how were your holidays?"


    "Little An, I was just looking for you! You''re an absolute failure of an owner, what''s your deal leaving Xiao Hong with me? Do you know how shocked I was when I was woken up by the sound of a song about a large pinwheel after getting back to the Vermilion Bird Sect?!"


    "Oh crap, sorry, I forgot. Where is Xiao Hong by the way?"


    "Hmph, she''s sitting in a flower pot in my room. I don''t even have to set an alarm in the morning now; her pinwheel song is more than enough to wake me up!"


    "Ahem¡­ I did say I''m sorry. What''ve you been doing with Shen Yin''s inheritance?"


    "I''ve basically consolidated everything. After absorbing the Black Lightning Dragon Ball, my dragon and phoenix bloodlines have merged as one instead of combating against one another as they did in the past. I''m slowly incorporating the other parts of the inheritance now and am almost at a stage where I''ve made it my own."


    "Wow! That''s some progress!"


    "It''s all thanks to you, make sure to take me with you when you go treasure-hunting next time as well."


    "We''ll see about that¡­ Xiaolan, I actually have some news to share. I''m Spirit Nurturing Final Stage now!"


    "Oh¡­ what weird thing did you eat this time? Or what weird method did you use to make the breakthrough?"


    "¡­ Xiaolan, is this how you see me now?"


    "Yep."


    "¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin suddenly felt very dejected. Why was it so hard to flex?


    Wasn''t she supposed to gasp at his statement before commending him for his extraordinary aptitude for cultivation and pledge her eternal admiration?


    Among everyone he had broken the news to, he could only recall Su Qianyun giving him the desired reaction. Why was this the case?


    An Lin pondered the issue in deep thought, trying to pinpoint the exact problem.


    After all, what was life without flexing?


    At this moment, a well-built man walked toward him from the opposite direction.


    "Yo, Luo Ziping, how was your holiday?"


    "Haha, Big Brother An, I was just going to tell you some good news, I''ve broken through to Spirit Nurturing Stage!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Congratulations! This is indeed something to be happy about. I think you''re the sixth student to have reached Spirit Nurturing Stage from our class."


    "It''s not just me, I heard both Sun Shenglian and Miao Tian have also broken through. It''s all thanks to the bloodline inheritance we received from the Purple Star research institute, otherwise, there''s no way we''d progress so quickly."


    "That''s fantastic news, our former team is probably invincible now! Mind you, your team leader has been trying his best as well, I''m already Spirit Nurturing Final Stage now!"


    "Haha, as expected of Big Brother An, I wouldn''t even be surprised if you told me you were Soul Formation Stage now!"


    "Can''t you be just a little shocked¡­"


    "Huh? Why would I be shocked?"


    ¡­


    After bidding Luo Ziping farewell, An Lin became even more depressed. He had just broken through from Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage within a month, couldn''t they react more vigorously?!


    "Da Bai, why is it so hard for me to flex now?"


    "Hehe, Big Brother An, you''ve already flexed too much so everyone''s accustomed to your feats now, woof!"


    An Lin slapped his forehead and sighed in resignation. Da Bai''s analysis was probably spot on.


    So be it¡­ It was the start of a new year, he shouldn''t bog himself down with these negative emotions.


    Cultivate hard and improve every day!


    An Lin shrugged off his depression and formally invited Xiao Hong back to their group alongside a heartfelt apology.


    Xiao Hong herself wasn''t even mad that she had been forgotten. After all, the effect was the same no matter where she photosynthesized.


    She would photosynthesize all day if she stayed by Xu Xiaolan''s side, and she would do the exact same thing if she stayed by An Lin''s side.


    Was there a difference?


    None whatsoever!


    "Xiao Hong, did you know I''m Spirit Nurturing Final Stage now?"


    "Wow master is so awesome, do you know how to sing twinkle twinkle little star?"


    "Ha?"


    "You don''t? Let me teach you."


    Xiao Hong began to sing in a sweet voice, "Twinkle twinkle little star, how I wonder what you are¡­"


    Tears streaked down An Lin''s face? Were there no longer any normal people around him? Why was it so damn hard to flex?


    A new cohort of cute young underclassmen and women arrived at the university.


    They also quickly learned of the legendary senior student An Lin!


    This was a peerless mighty figure who could rip a Monarch in half with his bare hands and stab a hole into the sky with a single finger. He was the legend and pride of the school, so any extraordinary feats you heard about him were to be expected!


    All the new students were in shock after hearing of his legendary exploits.


    "Wow, Senior An Lin is so strong, I''d love to meet him!"


    "I heard he broke through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage from Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage during the span of one holiday period."


    "That''s nothing, he could already abuse a Monarch at the pinnacle of Return to Void Stage as a Dao Body Stage cultivator, breaking through two ranks during one holiday period isn''t even a feat worthy of note."


    "Hmm, you''re right, I was making a fuss over nothing."


    ¡­


    Thus, all the new students were immediately bombarded by tales of An Lin''s legendary exploits, granting them complete immunity to An Lin''s flexing.


    Thus, An Lin''s path to flexing seemed to have been completely cut off.


    His life as a third-year university student also commenced under this peaceful atmosphere.

 294 The Path to Soul Formation Stage

    Cultivation life as a third-year was a slow and steady road, and time slowly drifted by.


    An Lin had already consolidated his cultivation base and was now ready to step up to a higher level.


    The next step was to attain his own domain. He didn''t know what type of domain he would attain.


    As a powerful Sword Immortal, An Lin was hoping for a domain of a myriad of swords, or a domain where sword intent ran rampant; only something like that would fit his status as a Sword Immortal.


    In order to attain his domain, he observed the rising and setting of the sun every day. He meditated under the stars; he listened for the slightest sounds in a tranquil forest; he practiced his sword techniques by a waterfall¡­ Basically, he did everything he thought would help him attain enlightenment.


    However, it all seemed to have zero effect.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Xiao Chou, do you think my cultivation methods are incorrect? Why is that I feel no different after so many days of perseverance?" An Lin asked dejectedly.


    Xiao Chou scratched his fur in uncertainty. "There''s not really any right or wrong when trying to attain enlightenment. It''s just important to find an environment that would be conducive to your cultivation. A place that contains a desirable intent realm would be best.


    "Attaining a domain is no simple task. On the contrary, it''s a huge hurdle for any cultivator to cross. There are many Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators who were unable to attain their domain until the day they died, so it''s best to be patient."


    An Lin immediately shuddered at Xiao Chou''s words.


    What if his aptitude was trash and he would require a few decades to attain his own domain? He''d rather cry himself to death.


    No, he couldn''t take the risk¡­


    He required the assistance of the system!


    Within the pill refinement chamber of the Dou Shuai Palace.


    A fatty was greeted to the sight of his idol.


    "Mr. An Lin, what pill are you here to eat this time?!" Yi Xi''s eyes lit up as he asked excitedly.


    "Er¡­ I''m actually here to consult you about a few questions," An Lin replied sheepishly.


    Yi Xi the Enlightened was the first disciple of Lord Lao Zi so he had a vast amount of life experience. On top of that, he was also a first-class pill refinement master, so it was a good idea to consult him.


    "No problem, what would you like to know?" Yi Xi was more than happy to strengthen his relationship with this pill-consumption mighty figure, so he was quite eager to grab this opportunity to help An Lin out.


    An Lin hesitated for a moment, but still recited the three ingredients he required to break through to Soul Formation Stage in the end. "Elder Yi Xi, have you heard of the Heart of the Divine God, the Divine God''s Elixir, and the Divine Paragon Fruit?"


    Yi Xi''s eyes widened in shock as he gasped at An Lin''s question. "Why would you want to know about these three items?"


    "I want to collect them for my own uses."


    "Holy f*ck! What use could you have for these items!?"


    "Why do you ask? Is there a problem?" An Lin blinked with a vacant expression, unable to grasp why Yi Xi was responding in such a vehement manner.


    "There''s no problem, so to speak¡­" Yi Xi massaged his brow as he surveyed An Lin with a solemn expression. "It''s just that these three items are all at extremely high rank, why would you be interested in them¡­"


    "Take the Divine Paragon Fruit as an example. You know how medicines are normally split between spirit rank and immortal rank?"


    An Lin nodded. "I''m aware of that. Spirit and immortal rank are both also split into nine grades with the first grade being the highest."


    Yi Xi stared at An Lin and spoke in a solemn tone, "Then are you aware that there is a rank above immortal rank?"


    An Lin faltered slightly at his question and a thought began to occur to him as his lips twitched. "Could it be the divine rank?"


    "That''s correct, it is indeed a divine fruit. The Divine Paragon Fruit is a fruit of none other than divine rank!" A curious expression appeared on Yi Xi''s face. "So back to the original question¡­ why are you looking for these three items?"


    "Holy f*ck!" An Lin couldn''t help but swear out loud. "I had to pay twelve million spirit stones for an Ultimate Creation Pill. I''d probably have to file for bankruptcy for a Divine Paragon Fruit!"


    He suddenly felt a sense of hatred toward the system. It was asking him to obtain a Divine Paragon Fruit?


    How the f*ck was a poor c*nt like him supposed to get one of those!


    "That''s not necessarily the case as there''s a difference between immortal pills and divine fruits. After all, an Ultimate Creation Pill is made from many high-quality immortal rank ingredients, so it''s naturally going to be quite expensive. A divine fruit won''t be as expensive, but there''s simply no supply even if you have the money¡­"


    Yi Xi peered at An Lin and continued, "The Divine Paragon Fruit is born with intelligence and blessed by the heavens. Not only is it capable of movement, but it''s also capable of limited human speech. It''s essentially like an animal with extremely high intelligence, and it has a myriad of medicinal effects. It''s an extremely rare item that even a True God would be reluctant to part with, so it''s next to impossible to obtain one.


    "That''s why I was so surprised. It''s pretty much an impossible task to collect the aforementioned items!"


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded as he listened to Yi Xi''s description, but for some reason, he suddenly thought of a certain strange item.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he brought out the golden ginseng plant from his storage ring and placed it on the ground.


    This was a golden ginseng plant that was about half as tall as a grown man and with a flower growing on its head.


    It immediately opened a pair of bright eyes upon its appearance. "Papa!"


    It latched onto An Lin''s leg with an excited yell.


    "Get off me! Isn''t Gundam One or Gundam Two your papa?" An Lin shook off the golden ginseng''s arms.


    The golden ginseng backtracked a few steps and turned to Yi Xi with an aggrieved expression before latching onto his leg. "Mama! Papa''s bullying me!"


    "Holy f*ck! I''m not your mum!


    "No, wait, what the f*ck is this thing!?"


    Yi Xi was extremely shocked to this golden ginseng that could move and talk.


    It was even yelling "mama" and "papa", what the hell was this situation? Was he supposed to be a couple with An Lin? And were they supposed to have given birth to this ginseng?!


    "Huh¡­ Such a high level of intelligence, such abundant vitality, what could this be¡­"


    Yi Xi''s eyes widened as a startling thought occurred to him.


    He stood rooted to the spot and suddenly yelled out, "Holy f*ck! Isn''t this a Reincarnation Ginseng?"


    An Lin looked at Yi Xi with a confused expression. "You know of this first-grade immortal fruit as well?"


    "First-grade immortal fruit?" Yi Xi exclaimed, "It has already formed an intelligence and evolved; this is a Divine Paragon Fruit!!"


    An Lin blinked with a pleasantly surprised smile. "Ha! So it really is a Divine Paragon Fruit, what good luck I have."


    He felt like Yi Xi''s description of the Divine Paragon Fruit was quite similar to the traits displayed by his golden ginseng.


    Both of them were capable of movement as well as basic speech. Who would have thought that this was actually a Divine Paragon Fruit!


    "This is not a matter of simply good luck anymore, but an outrageous fortune! What you have here is a priceless treasure!" Yi Xi''s whole body was trembling with excitement as he stared down at the golden ginseng latched onto his leg with drool dripping out from the corner of his mouth.


    An Lin was immediately startled into stowing the ginseng away into his storage ring.


    A blush appeared on Yi Xi''s face. "I take back what I said, who would have thought that you already have a Divine Paragon Fruit¡­"


    An Lin was quite pleased with himself. He had completed a third of the requirements just like that; this was going to be a piece of cake.


    He then turned his attention to the other two items. "Elder Yi Xi, can you tell me what the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir are?"


    Yi Xi looked at An Lin with a meaningful glance and spoke in a slow voice, "The Heart of the Divine God is the manifestation of a divine rank consciousness. You can forcefully move or obtain it, but the only way to obtain it is for it to voluntarily accept you as its owner and merge into your body of its own accord. There''s a chance of encountering one in the tomb of a creature that had an extremely powerful consciousness during its living days.


    "The Divine God''s Elixir is a manifestation of divine rank energy and you can usually find them anywhere where there''s a Heart of the Divine God."


    An Lin breathed a slight sigh of relief. "Two in one, sounds pretty simple."


    Yi Xi rolled his eyes. "Simple? Are you kidding me? Firstly, you would only have a chance of finding a Heart of the Divine God at the tomb of a mighty figure beyond Return to Void Stage cultivation base, and they must also possess an extremely powerful consciousness too. On top of that, there is a range of environmental criteria that must be satisfied as well. Let me put it this way. Even if you dig up the tombs of ten mighty figures, you might still not be able to encounter those two things."


    "That''s alright, I can take my time." An Lin did not really seem disheartened by Yi Xi''s words. "One last question, what do the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir look like?"


    Yi Xi waved his hand. "I haven''t seen them either. I''ve only heard that the Heart of the Divine God is a bunch of white stuff and the Divine God''s Elixir is a strip of the white stuff."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin was completely speechless at his vivid description.


    But he at least had most of the answers he had come here to obtain.


    He was now determined to become the tomb raider!

 295 The Opportunity Was Finally Here

    It was no simple task to raid a tomb, especially when this was the tomb of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    He had to at least figure out where the tomb was first!


    The map of the Winter Dragon Tomb was something he had obtained as an ancient artifact.


    This was something that was essentially down to fate.


    An Lin pondered the issue to himself for a while before deciding it was best to take things easy rather than try to force things into motion. After all, the difficulty in raiding a tomb was probably comparable to trying to make a breakthrough through his own power.


    Under the current circumstances, it was best to keep studying and cultivating.


    Half a month flashed past in the blink of an eye.


    Da Bai consumed the Divine Vitality Condensing immortal pill Xu Xiaolan had given him and successfully progressed to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, drawing even with An Lin.


    After a long period of observation, Xiao Chou also managed to break through with the help of the Ancient Divine Pill An Lin had given him, thereby successfully ascending to Soul Formation Initial Stage.


    On that day, the entire sky above the Full Moon Mountain was obscured by dark clouds as the wind roared and thunder rumbled.


    The huge commotion even attracted many of the school''s higher-ups to the scene.


    However, they all left in disappointment after learning that it was only An Lin''s beast pet that was making a breakthrough.


    "What the hell, so it was just the beast pet of our schoolyard''s legendary figure that made a breakthrough? What a bummer."


    "Even student An Lin''s beast pet is already Soul Formation Stage, but none of the students in the school are even at Soul Formation Stage yet, what a f*cking disgrace."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that Liu Qianhuan is always infatuated with her games, she would''ve taken the torch from Wang Xuanzhan long ago."


    "Sigh, it''s hard being a teacher¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Not only were the higher-ups of the school feeling tremendous pressure, but An Lin was also feeling a lot of pressure as Xiao Chou''s owner.


    An Lin sighed in dejection. "Xiao Chou, why won''t you wait for me? Are you trying to defy the natural order?"


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother An, I''ll protect you." Xiao Chou vowed sincerely.


    Xiao Chou''s words dealt another unintended blow to An Lin''s heart. Had he fallen to the extent that he needed his beast pets to protect him?


    No, he had to work his ass off and catch up!


    After another half a month, Xiao Hong broke through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage without uttering a single word as she photosynthesized.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Master, you should do some sunbathing too, otherwise your cultivation base is going to grow mold," Xiao Hong suggested in a sweet voice.


    "Don''t compare me to yourself. No matter how much sunbathing I do, it won''t make any difference!" An Lin replied with tears streaking down his face.


    His cultivation base had reached a bottleneck, such that there was no substantial difference even after a month of diligent cultivation. In the past, even if he didn''t progress in his cultivation base, he could feel himself getting stronger through cultivation.


    However, flash forward to the present day, no matter how much he tempered his core or refined his body, he felt absolutely no difference.


    The main thing was to attain enlightenment and manifest his own domain!


    This was the most important step to progress from Spirit Nurturing Final Stage to Half-Step Soul Formation Stage.


    An Lin felt like he had a decent aptitude; it wasn''t like he had never made any breakthroughs with his own power in the past.


    He just had to keep grinding, and he was sure to get there someday.


    However, his team of beast pets with their ungodly cultivation aptitudes were piling on a lot of pressure on him as they all threatened to leave him in the dust.


    What if the cultivation bases of all his beast pets exceeded his?


    Would everyone call him a freeloader?


    Or even worse, a freeloader that relied on his beast pets to carry him!


    Ah¡­ How was the great Sword Immortal An Lin going to live with such humiliation!?


    However, everything soon changed.


    An Lin''s home-room teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, suddenly announced an interesting piece of news.


    "There''s news from Earth stating that the enchantment around the tomb of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang on Changbai Mountain will show signs of weakening in ten days. All cultivators under Return to Void Stage cultivation base have a chance to enter the tomb and search for the inheritance within the tomb as long as they have a special jade talisman from the Heavenly Court.


    "This is a pact that Celestial Immortal Shou Yang made with the Heavenly Court prior to his death. He welcomed prodigies from the Heavenly Court under Soul Formation Stage to travel to the Shou Yang Tomb a thousand years after his death to fight for his inheritance. The agreed date from a thousand years ago is finally upon us!


    "There are only ten jade talismans, two of which have gone to Earth while The United University of Cultivation has been granted the remaining eight. Those who would like to travel to Earth can make an application with me. In the end, the eight students that would travel to Earth would be decided by a student vote!


    "Another important thing is, we have no idea what is situated within the Shou Yang Tomb.


    "We don''t even know why he decided to build his tomb on Earth.


    "Everything is a mystery so the Heavenly Court is unable to gauge just how dangerous the tomb would be, which means there may be life-threatening hazards inside the tomb. Hence, it''s up to you whether you would like to put your name forward. I''ll be taking applications now!"


    The tomb of a Celestial Immortal! Only an idiot would refuse such an opportunity!


    This was the opportunity An Lin had been dreaming about; who would have thought it would present itself to him so abruptly? He made the decision to put forward an application without even a second thought.


    There were over six hundred applicants from The United University of Cultivation, with almost the entirety of the one hundred cultivators on the Immortal Rankings Board handing in an application.


    The student vote was held the next day, and An Lin obviously won by a landslide.


    The other seven students chosen alongside him were Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Xu Xiaolan, Yao Mingxi, and Hu Guan.


    Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Xu Xiaolan comprised the top five cultivators on the Immortal Rankings Board, so their strength and popularity were undisputed. Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan were the second and first-year representatives respectively. They were the strongest within their respective year level so they were basically a shoo-in to round out a final two spots.


    Another thing worthy of note was, aside from Yao Mingxi, Hu Guan was also a retarded superfan of An Lin''s.


    To this, An Lin could only sight in resignation. It was because of these accursed schoolyard stories.


    After settling on the roster, An Lin once again assumed the role of team leader.


    Why wasn''t Liu Qianhuan the leader?


    Because of her past record.


    Everyone had a day''s worth of time during which they could prepare for the trip. The first thing An Lin did was travel to Dou Shuai Palace and commission the refinement of about two dozen spirit pills suitable for his father, as well as a Yin Yang Energy immortal pill.


    The Yin Yang Energy immortal pill was a seventh-grade immortal pill, for which An Lin used his final immortal pill coupon.


    After completing his preparations, he decided to gather his beast pets for a meeting.


    "There''s an opportunity to descend into the mortal world, who wants to come?"


    Xiao Hong wobbled her red flowery head and spoke in a sweet voice, "I''ve photosynthesized in the mortal world for over a century in the past, so I have no interest in coming."


    Xiao Chou also shook his head. "I''ve only just recently broken through to Soul Formation Stage, so it''s best for me to stay behind and consolidate my cultivation base by absorbing the dense vital energy around the Full Moon Mountain."


    An Lin nodded in agreement. There really weren''t any better environments for cultivating than the university, so he could understand Xiao Chou''s decision.


    In contrast, Da Bai''s eyes immediately lit up at the opportunity. "Are the chicks on Earth hotter than the ones in the Kingdom of the Nine States? Woof!"


    "Pretty much the whole population of the Kingdom of the Nine States consists of cultivators, so they definitely win out in terms of overall quality compared to those on Earth. But there are a lot of beautiful female cultivators on Earth that I can introduce to you." An Lin chuckled he attempted to pique Da Bai''s interest.


    He was eagerly awaiting the opportunity to flex to everyone back on Earth on dogback, so how could he allow Da Bai to stay behind?


    Da Bai''s interest was most definitely piqued, but he was still a bit indecisive. Hence, An Lin punched the final nail into the coffin. "I can show you nude images of hundreds of different beautiful women."


    "I''ll go, Big Brother An! Woof!"


    Da Bai was completely won over by his words and instantly agreed.


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction as a ripple of emotion flashed across his eyes.


    It was finally time to return home after two years!


    How is your cultivation coming along, dad?


    All my cultivating friends on Earth, how are you all?


    Sword Immortal An Lin is coming to visit you all tomorrow!

 296 Return to Earth

    A small Daoist temple atop a cluster of mountains suddenly began to emit a dazzling white light.


    Two Daoists stood beside a spell formation wearing respectful expressions.


    After the white light receded, eight cultivators began to materialize between heaven and earth.


    The cultivator in the forefront was riding atop a giant white dog, appearing especially gallant and imposing.


    "Junior Li Changsheng is honored to make your acquaintance."


    "Junior Li Yu is honored to make your acquaintance."


    "Welcome to the mortal world, immortal ambassadors!"


    The two Daoists greeted the eight of them politely.


    An Lin breathed in the familiar air on Earth with a joyful smile. "Thank you for your welcome, you''re free to go now, we can take care of the rest."


    The two Daoists immediately went away at his behest. They knew that there would be a group of immortal ambassadors coming here, but they did not know for what purpose.


    "So this is Earth. The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth here is a little bit more scarce, but it''s not a huge difference." This was Hu Guan''s first time on Earth so he was thrilled with excitement.


    At this moment, two of the eight people immediately pulled out their phones.


    One of them was An Lin, the other one was Liu Qianhuan.


    An Lin activated his GPS app. "We''re currently at a rural county city in the Gui Province. It''s extremely far away from our destination of Changbai Mountain."


    Liu Qianhuan blinked her bright purple eyes in shock. "Oh my God, ten new heroes? I feel like I''m so far behind the pack now!"


    "It''s been three years, I wonder how all my old friends are doing," a man with graceful features spoke with a smile.


    He was Tang Ximen from the fourth year. The last time he had descended into the mortal world was back in his first year, and he had also made some friends in the mortal world at that time.


    An Lin was reminded by Tang Ximen''s words and opened the WeChat app that had been relegated to a long period of disuse before opening the "All Cultivators of The World Unite To Protect Earth" group chat.


    Most of the names were quite familiar to him, with the exception of about a dozen presumably new members.


    The group chat was alive with a discussion at this very moment.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "All the Dark Sorcery Cult members have escaped into the Five-Colored Mountain, their defensive spell formation is too solid, we can''t break through."


    Tian Lingling: "This is driving me crazy. Is there anyone in the group that can come help out? These bastards have committed atrocious crimes, we can''t allow them to live on!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "If even Green River Sword Immortal is unable to crack open the spell formation, then we can''t do anything either. We''d probably have to wait for one of the four sect leaders to arrive on the scene."


    Golden Jade: "I''ll ask if any of them is available."


    A smile surfaced on An Lin''s face as he read through the messages. This was a perfect situation for him to show off!


    Thus, he sent through his first message in close to two years.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Tian Lingling, send me your location, I''ll come to help you out."


    The commotion in the group chat instantly died down.


    After a full ten seconds¡­


    Tian Lingling: "Holy f*ck!"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Holy f*ck!"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Holy f*ck!"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Holy f*ck! What''s going on?"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "Are my eyes playing tricks on me?"


    Golden Jade: "Did he revive himself from the dead?"


    The Savior: "Did his account get hacked?"


    ¡­


    The entire group chat erupted as messages flooded in at an even quicker rate than before.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "¡­"


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Come on guys, I''ve only been away for two years!"


    Tian Lingling was extremely excited: "Ahhhhhh¡­ Fake Daoist Priest! Is that really you? I''ll send over my location straight away!"


    Soon, a map location appeared in the group chat.


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "Mr. An Lin, do you think you''ll be able to break through the defensive spell formation? Green River Sword Immortal is already Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage and even he is unable to put a dent in it."


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "No problem!"


    The Savior: "Wooden Ox, have you forgotten about our battle against the Dark Wing Tribe?"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "Haha, the Poison Lord is finally making a return!"


    All the cultivators in the group began to pour forth words of praise for An Lin. After all, that battle was a legendary event of which recounts had spread to countless cultivators.


    White Spirit Snake: "Hi everyone, I''m rather new here, who is this Senior An Lin we''re talking about?"


    A new member of the group chat entered the conversation and enquired curiously about An Lin after seeing the sensation he stirred up.


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Haha, let me tell you about the feats of the God of our group chat."


    Soon, a series of stories appeared in the group chat under Crack Shot Clairvoyant''s handle and White Spirit Snake was instantly dumbfounded and reduced to silence.


    However, An Lin had no time for this. Immediately after receiving Tian Lingling''s location, he rallied the team to set off in her direction.


    An Lin: "Come on, I''ll show you what the evil cultivators on Earth are like!"


    Tang Ximen: "Haha, I''ve been wanting to do some exercise. Hopefully, they won''t disappoint me."


    Liu Qianhuan: "Make it snappy, I have to go to an Internet cafe!"


    Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan: "We''ll go wherever Big Brother An tells us to!"


    A nervous blush appeared on Su Qianyun''s face. "Classmate An Lin¡­ I don''t want to talk to anyone there."


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng were his old teammates, so they obviously wouldn''t dispute his decision either.


    Thus, the seven of them sped toward the Five-Colored Mountain behind An Lin.


    The Five-Colored Mountain was a renowned mountain in the Dian Province, and it was over two hundred kilometers away from their current location.


    This seemed quite a far distance, but it would only take less than an hour for Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators like them to arrive on the scene.


    An Lin brought out his phone again on Da Bai''s back and opened the WeChat app.


    There was a friend request form White Spirit Snake with a verification message that read: "Senior Poison Lord, you''re so badass, I worship you, ahhhhhhh."


    An Lin silently ignored the message. This was clearly a retarded superfan that would harass him to no end if he accepted the friend request.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Tian Lingling, I''ll be there in half an hour!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    Tian Lingling instantly replied, "Alright, we''ll be waiting outside the spell formation, but it looks like the Dark Sorcery Cult reinforcements are on their way as well, so hurry up and get there before they do."


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "No problem, we''ll wipe everyone out once we get there!"


    Tian Lingling sent through a scornful emoji and fell silent.


    On the Five-Colored Mountain, a five-colored plume of mist formed a defensive barrier which enshrouded the whole mountain.


    A man in an azure robe stood with a sword in his hand and looked down with a solemn expression down at the defensive formation below.


    A girl with short brown hair put away her phone and spoke into her walkie talkie, "Everyone, be on your guard. The Dark Sorcery Cult reinforcements may already be on their way, make sure to report back as soon as you can if there are any mishaps."


    "Sister Lingling, are your reinforcements really reliable? My whole family''s lives depend on him," a tender female voice came from the other side of the line.


    Tian Lingling''s lips twitched with amusement. "Yeah, he''s OK, he''ll unleash some uncharacteristic display of power from time to time, but under normal circumstances, he''s just a teensy bit stronger than me."


    "Oh, I''m very relieved to hear that!" The girl on the other side of the line heaved a sigh of relief. For someone as proud as Tian Lingling to admit that the reinforcement was stronger than herself most likely meant that he was actually a lot stronger than Tian Lingling.


    Meanwhile, about a dozen cultivators in rainbow-colored robes were situated within the Five-Colored Mountain, and all of them were looking toward the man in the very center of their group with nervous expressions. The man was none other than their cult leader, Jiang Peng.


    "Cult leader, how much longer until our reinforcements from the Fire Poison Cult get here?" an elder couldn''t help but ask.


    Jiang Peng smiled with malice. "Be at ease, the Fire Poison Cult members are just nearby and will get here in ten minutes max. When they arrive, we''ll charge out and slaughter all those accursed cultivators."


    Everyone''s expressions lightened at his words. They were extremely distressed at being trapped by the cultivators outside. The main problem was that Green River Sword Immortal was too powerful for Jiang Peng to handle alone, so they were forced into retreat.


    But the arrival of the Fire Poison Cult members would change everything. After all, the cult leader of the Fire Poison Cult was also a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator. If the two cult leaders combined their strength, they would stand a much better chance.


    Soon, Jiang Peng''s eyes began to light up.


    A plume of fiery poisonous mist erupted in the distance and flew quickly toward Tian Lingling''s group, following which were around a dozen powerful cultivators in red robes.


    "Hahaha, the Fire Poison Cult members are here! Let''s attack them from both sides and kill these bastards!" Jiang Peng waved his arm and yelled as everyone around him also erupted into raucous cheers.


    Tian Lingling and Green River Sword Immortal had also detected the threat from behind them and their expressions shifted drastically.


    "Crap, their reinforcements arrived before ours, they''re trying to vanquish us from both sides!" Tian Lingling brought out a series of talismans with a determined expression in preparation for a fight to the death.


    However, right at this moment, the clouds in the sky suddenly began to warp and dissipate.


    A huge white dog descended from the sky, instantly forcing the dozen or so Fire Poison Cult cultivators to the ground with its aura alone.


    "Who are you?!"


    The only remaining member of the Fire Poison Cult that was left standing stared up into the air with shock and yelled in incredulity.


    However, he was greeted by a flashing black streak.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already appeared behind him and shook the blood from his sword before stowing it away.


    Blood splattered forth and the head of the Fire Poison Cult leader fell to the ground.


    "You don''t look like a very good person, so I thought I''d kill you first." An Lin shook his head before directing his gaze toward Tian Lingling. "Hi there, Tian Loli, I hope I''m not late!"


    Tian Lingling opened her eyes wide with incredulity.


    The Fire Poison Cult was one of the largest cults in the Southeast region, but it was completely vanquished in a single instant!


    Their leader was a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, but even he was insta-killed by An Lin!


    Tian Lingling couldn''t help but swear out loud.


    "Holy f*ck! Fake Daoist Priest, when did you become so strong!"

 297 The Overwhelmingly Powerful Reinforcements

    "Hehe, I''ve always been this strong."


    An Lin flicked his hair and made his way toward Tian Lingling.


    He surveyed her cute features and petite physique and couldn''t help but sigh again. "Sigh, it''s been two years, and you haven''t even grown a little taller!"


    "Wah! This is the first thing you say to me after two years?!"


    Tian Lingling completely exploded after he brought up her height in the conversation and rained a series of fists onto An Lin.


    Da Bai stood off to the side with a disappointed expression. "Big Brother An, is this one of the beautiful women on Earth you were referring to? Am I blind, or have you gone blind? Woof!"


    Tian Lingling stared at the white dog in shock.


    Da Bai had spoken in beast language so the meaning behind his words could be telepathically transmitted without the need for translation.


    "Wah! Even your beast pet is mocking me, how could you do this!"


    She had never been mocked by a dog before and the anger fueled her to increase the force behind her flailing fists.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Green River Sword Immortal descended from afar and welcomed An Lin with a smile. "Mr. An Lin, thank you for your help!"


    "No need to thank me, we''re already old friends." An Lin waved his hand.


    At this moment, the seven cultivators behind An Lin also began to descend from the sky.


    None of the students obscured their auras and each of them gave off a sense of invincibility and unfathomable power.


    "Haha, these are the reinforcements I promised you guys. Where are the enemies? They''re itching for some exercise." An Lin turned to Green River Sword Immortal with a smile.


    Green River Sword Immortal''s eyelids twitched, and he suddenly had the urge to vomit blood.


    A reinforcement army of eight Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators?


    What the f*ck, just An Lin alone was able to completely crush the Fire Poison Cult, now there were eight of them in total?


    This was like using a cannon to blast a mosquito!


    Tian Lingling was also stunned into silence, clearly not expecting An Lin to bring along a group of Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators with him.


    There was only the Dark Sorcery Cult left, how were they supposed to distribute the enemies between them? Should they all spit out a mouthful of saliva and end the battle there?


    Within the Five-Colored Mountain, all the Dark Sorcery Cult cultivators had already been scared sh*tless.


    "Holy f*ck! Where did these cultivators come from?!"


    Jiang Peng''s legs gave out from under him as he stared at the eight cultivators in the distance.


    They had finally held on until the Fire Poison Cult reinforcements had arrived and were preparing to storm out and slaughter their enemies.


    But the Fire Poison Cult was completely vanquished in the blink of an eye by one person!


    And then seven other Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators also came to join the party?


    How were they supposed to fight? F*ck fighting, they should just kill themselves!


    Soon, the Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators from outside had surrounded their hiding place.


    "Quick, activate the defensive spell formation to its greatest extent!"


    Jiang Peng yelled at the other cultivators as he brought out his phone and opened his WeChat group.


    This was a group by the name of "Poison Poison Poison".


    Dark Sorcery King: "Fellow cultivators, I''ve been surrounded and trapped by nine Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators in the Five-Colored Mountain, please advise how I can escape, I''ll be awaiting a reply, the situation is very urgent!"


    The group chat soon exploded.


    Holy Centipede: "Holy f*ck, did you forget to look at the Almanac today? How did you end up surrounded by nine Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators?"


    Enlightened Bronze Corpse: "What the hell did you do?"


    Dark Sorcery King sent through an emoji with tears streaking down its face. "Now''s not the time to talk about that, tell me how to escape, I''m about to die soon!"


    Enlightened Silver Corpse: "Didn''t the Fire Poison King head over to help you?"


    Dark Sorcery King: "the Fire Poison King had just arrived with his fellow cult members before they were all insta-killed by one of the aforementioned nine cultivators."


    Holy Centipede: "¡­"


    Enlightened Bronze Corpse: "¡­"


    Enlightened Silver Corpse: "¡­"


    Daoist Crimson Python: "¡­"


    Jiang Peng stared at the bunch of ellipses on the screen while feeling like he was about to vomit blood.


    Dark Sorcery King: "Please give me some ideas! I really am about to die!"


    The chat bar on his phone suddenly disappeared.


    System notification: "Daoist Crimson Python has removed you from the ''Poison Poison Poison'' group chat."


    Jiang Peng: "¡­"


    Boom!


    The defensive spell formation shattered at this moment.


    "What happened? There wasn''t even a clash, how did the spell formation collapse?!" Jiang Peng exclaimed in shock.


    "I don''t know, cult leader, it looks like a weak point in the spell formation was exploited!" All the blood had drained from the other cultivators'' faces as they stared up at the cultivators flying toward them.


    Jiang Peng immediately chose to run for it without uttering a single word.


    The anguished yells of the Dark Sorcery Cult members erupted from behind him, and he heard a heavy voice behind him after a mere three seconds.


    "Are you one of the evil cultivators of the mortal world? Care to battle me?"


    Jiang Peng was scared sh*tless by the voice behind him.


    He immediately turned to find that he had already been surrounded by four cultivators.


    "How about you pick one among us?"


    Another man in a black robe spoke up with a cold expression.


    Jiang Peng was about to cry. What the f*ck, pick what? Pick his executioner?!


    F*ck that!


    Flesh-Eating Bug Storm!


    Jiang Peng''s body quivered, and a thick black mist flew out from all directions like a black wave.


    This was his last resort. The black mist was formed by countless flesh-eating sorcery bugs. Those bugs were even able to absorb vital energy. Normal cultivators would die upon contact with them.


    "What the hell is this?!"


    Sure enough, the four cultivators immediately retreated after a series of startled yells.


    Jiang Peng didn''t even have time to heave a sigh of relief before he was slashed in half by a slash of sword intent over a hundred feet in length. Immediately following this were flames, lightning, and flying swords¡­


    Boom!


    An energy cloud of various colors erupted in the sky, making heaven and earth tremble with its power.


    The sky soon turned clear again after the spectacular fireworks display.


    The Dark Sorcery King had been reduced to a plume of smoke.


    Tang Ximen sighed in disappointment. "That''s it?"


    Hu Guan was also feeling quite disappointed. "I think we shouldn''t have ganged upon him. Perhaps if we went one by one it would at least been a tiny bit more of a challenge."


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Yao Mingxi also returned to the Five-Colored Mountain in silent disappointment.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai''s back with his head held high among the group of powerful cultivators.


    "Not bad, Fake Daoist Priest, who would have thought that you already have a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage beast pet."


    Tian Lingling couldn''t help but stroke Da Bai''s soft fur.


    It was such a pleasant sensation, better than the most high-quality toys, and she simply couldn''t stop.


    "Little girl, please stop forcing such a perverted gesture on me, woof!"


    Da Bai peered at Tian Lingling and wagged his tongue in displeasure.


    Tian Lingling rolled her eyes and continued to stroke his fur.


    Hmm, so soft, so fluffy, and so warm!


    "An Lin, everything has been taken care of here. Do you want to come with me to an Internet cafe?" Liu Qianhuan raised her eyebrows with a dainty smile.


    "Hey, don''t forget what we''re here to do. There are only seven days until the Shou Yang Tomb opens, don''t be late," An Lin cautioned.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go by myself then. I''ll see you at Changbai Mountain in four to five days, team leader!" Liu Qianhuan waved a slender hand and jumped onto her staff before flying away. "Bye!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Fake Daoist Priest, it looks like your authority as the team leader isn''t really respected much," Tian Lingling mocked him from the side.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "An Lin, there''s not much going on at the moment anyway, so I''m going to visit some friends in the mortal world as well. See you at Changbai Mountain in five days." Tang Ximen also bade farewell to him.


    "I''m gonna go find Huang Shanshan to exchange for a few more missiles, so call me if anything comes up." Xuanyuan Cheng patted An Lin''s shoulder before departing.


    "Haha, I''m going to take Su Qianyun on a tour of the mortal world." Xu Xiaolan clasped onto Su Qianyun''s arm and also bade farewell to An Lin.


    An Lin massaged his brows in resignation. "Whatever, go do whatever you want, let''s meet at Changbai Mountain in five days."


    "No¡­ Big Brother An, I''ll follow you wherever you go!" Yao Mingxi announced with a scorching gaze.


    "Me too!" Hu Guan chimed in with a serious expression.


    An Lin almost blacked out.


    F*ck, all the girls are gone but these two guys are being so clingy!


    "Go! Get away from me! I don''t need you guys following me around," An Lin yelled.


    "Puahahaha¡­" Tian Lingling couldn''t help but laugh. "Fake Daoist Priest, who would have thought that you''re just as good with men even after two whole years!"


    An Lin''s face darkened, and he only managed to chase his two retarded superfans away after much effort.


    Green River Sword Immortal and the other cultivators also left, leaving An Lin and Tian Lingling alone.


    "Why haven''t you left?" An Lin blinked with curiosity.


    A light blush appeared on Tian Lingling''s petite features. "I haven''t seen you in two years, I want a chance to talk to you¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "I would''ve almost been fooled if it wasn''t for the fact that you''re still stroking Da Bai''s fur."


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"

 298 Giving Dad Some Love

    In the "All Cultivators of the World Unite Together to Protect Earth" group chat.


    Green River Sword Immortal: "All done, the b*stards from the Dark Sorcery Cult have been all wiped out."


    Golden Jade: "Did Mr. An Lin participate in the battle?"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Sure did, and he brought along seven Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators as reinforcement too."


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "Holy f*ck, that''s crazy!"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Sure was, the Dark Sorcery Cult and their Fire Poison Cult reinforcements were all insta-killed, I just stood aside and did nothing the whole time. I don''t know why, but I felt quite distressed as I watched from the sidelines¡­"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "It''s because they stole your kills."


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Spot on analysis there!"


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "+1"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "¡­"


    At this moment, Tian Lingling posted a picture to the group.


    It was a picture of her hugging a huge white dog, grinning from ear to ear.


    Tian Lingling: "I love Da Bai!!!"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "Wow, it''s so cute yet imposing, whose dog is it?"


    Tian Lingling: "This is Fake Daoist Priest''s beast pet. Mind you, it''s at Spirit Nurturing Final Stage."


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "¡­"


    The Savior: "Holy f*ck, even his beast pets are so insane now?!"


    Tian Lingling: "Why is that strange? Fake Daoist Priest is also Spirit Nurturing Final Stage now."


    Enlightened Lazurite: "I remember he was only ninth stage Dao Body two years ago, right? How is he already Spirit Nurturing Final Stage?"


    Tian Lingling: "Well, he was only zero stage Dao Body three years ago¡­"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "¡­"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "¡­"


    Golden Jade: "¡­"


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: "¡­"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "I need some peace and quiet."


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Are we even in the same cultivation system here? My heart suddenly aches so much!"


    Daoist Red Wyrm: "I am trash."


    ¡­


    The group chat descended into an eerie silence.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Tian Lingling was staring at her phone, laughing her ass off while patting Da Bai''s bum.


    "How come the little girls in the mortal world are even more brazen than I am? Woof!" Da Bai protested loudly.


    An Lin grimaced in response. He was beginning to think it was a bad idea to let her ride Da Bai.


    "Fake Daoist Priest, the group chat has been completely knocked out by your freakish progress."


    "F*ck! Are you making enemies for me again!?"


    "How could this be considered making enemies? I''m just encouraging the cultivators in our group chat to follow your example and work harder!"


    "Oh really? Then who was it that almost cried after hearing that I had broken through to Spirit Nurturing Final Stage?"


    "¡­"


    "Hmph, turns out this little girl is not only brazen, but she''s also a hypocrite." Da Bai was spot on with his evaluation.


    And then he had his a*s slapped again.


    An Lin brought out his phone and called a number.


    A familiar voice sounded from the other side; the voice seemed to be quivering from emotion.


    "Little Lin, is that you?"


    An Lin smiled as the voice from the other side also stirred up emotions within him. "It''s me, dad, I''m back. How have you been?"


    "I''ve been great, I''ve been feeling better with each passing day ever since I started cultivating!"


    "That''s good to hear. Are you still using WeChat? Send your location to me, I''ll bring you some love!"


    "Haha, my Little Lin is back! I''ve been working hard on cultivating, so I haven''t really been using WeChat much. I''ll end the call and send my location to you."


    An Mingchuan immediately ended the call and sent out his location.


    It was clear to see that he was very eager to see his son.


    A rush of warmth flowed through An Lin''s heart, and a smile surfaced on his face as he looked at the location sent to him.


    Especially after hearing how healthy his dad sounded over the phone, a massive weight seemed to have been unloaded from his shoulders.


    "Uncle An is a new rising star in our National Cultivation Department. He reached the fifth stage Dao Body after only two years of cultivating. This is almost a new record for the department," Tian Lingling informed An Lin with a hint of admiration.


    "Of course, look at how badass his son is! As the saying goes, like father like son, and vice versa!" An Lin boasted triumphantly.


    Tian Lingling rolled her eyes. "How is your skin so thick? Even when I''m complimenting your father, you still find a way to make it all about you!"


    "Big Brother An''s skin is like an indestructible fortress, this I agree with! Woof!" Da Bai chimed in with approval.


    An Lin ignored their "compliments" and began to whistle a tune to himself.


    An Mingchuan''s rate of progression could only be partially attributed to all the cultivating resources An Lin had left him. The other vital factor was that his aptitude for cultivation was quite good. Otherwise, it would''ve been impossible for him to reach the fifth stage Dao Body even with all the resources he had.


    Atop the North Mist Mountain, the summit was constantly obscured under a layer of cloud and mist all year round. There was an area which was cut off by a wire fence, preventing outsiders from entering.


    There was even a huge spell formation that obscured the interior from the gaze of the outside world, essentially creating the perfect smokescreen.


    Even if a plane were to fly past from above, all the passengers would be able to see would be an expanse of beautiful scenery.


    An Mingchuan stood atop the misty summit, awaiting his son''s arrival.


    A middle-aged man in a simple Daoist robe walked over and laughed heartily. "Mingchuan, I just received word that your son is coming, eh?"


    An Mingchuan immediately saluted the middle-aged man respectfully. "Master, Little Lin said he has already arrived in the Ji Province."


    The middle-aged man was An Mingchuan''s cultivation teacher. His name was Cui Zhe, and he was a high-level instructor from the National Cultivation Department, with a cultivation base of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    Powerful cultivators like Cui Zhe were ranked among the top in the special combat department.


    However, even with his lofty status, Cui Zhe was still extremely easygoing and wholeheartedly imparted all his knowledge upon An Mingchuan. On one hand, it was because An Mingchuan truly had a great aptitude for cultivation. On the other hand, it was because An Mingchuan had a good son.


    Perhaps other people weren''t aware of just how insane An Lin was, but Cui Zhe was very much involved in the National Cultivation Department and had heard of An Lin''s legendary feats. To him, An Lin was a mighty figure who possessed unfathomable power.


    Fate and opportunities were an important part of cultivating, and Cui Zhe felt like An Mingchuan was an opportunity for him.


    "Haha¡­ Looks like your son is here."


    Cui Zhe narrowed his eyes and stared into the distance. The boundless aura he sensed coming from that direction made him tremble with anticipation.


    He opened the mountain''s defensive spell formation and welcomed the guests in.


    He was then greeted to the sight of two people riding atop a giant white dog.


    Cui Zhe''s eyelids twitched as shock welled up in his heart.


    Just that beast pet alone possessed a cultivation base that was equal to his.


    Who would have thought that An Lin had progressed to such a level after only two years, how terrifying¡­


    "Dad!"


    An Lin leaped off Da Bai and enveloped An Mingchuan in a bear hug.


    "Haha, you look pretty good!" An Mingchuan beamed as he patted An Lin''s back.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "Of course, I''m super badass now!" An Lin smiled smugly.


    He was ecstatic to see that his father''s white hair had already regressed back to black, and there were also fewer wrinkles on his face.


    "Hi, uncle!" Tian Lingling leaped off Da Bai and greeted An Mingchuan in a cute voice.


    "Oh, Lingling is here as well?" An Mingchuan''s eyes lit up as he greeted her in response.


    Tian Lingling had come to visit An Mingchuan many times on the North Mist Mountain, so they were quite familiar with each other.


    "Let me introduce you to my master, Cui Zhe," An Mingchuan introduced.


    An Lin immediately adopted a respectful expression after learning that the middle-aged man beside him was his father''s cultivation instructor.


    He immediately saluted him politely. "Uncle Cui, thank you for instructing my father, I must spread the love to you with a present as well."


    Cui Zhe immediately declined as a subconscious response. "Instructing your father is just part of my job, I can''t accept anything from you!"


    "No no, it''s all thanks to you that my father was able to become the fastest-progressing cultivator in the whole department, I must express my gratitude to you." An Lin waved his hand with a firm expression.


    Cui Zhe could only nod in resignation, but he was feeling quite pleased at the same time.


    An Mingchuan was definitely a great opportunity for him!

 299 Too Much Love

    "Dad, I brought a lot of good stuff from the Heavenly Court with me today."


    An Lin came to a small pavilion with An Mingchuan and rummaged through his storage ring excitedly.


    "You didn''t need to, I don''t really lack anything here!" An Mingchuan spoke with a nonchalant expression.


    "Oh really? So you don''t even want a spirit tool?" An Lin chuckled.


    Everyone fell completely silent at his words.


    Tian Lingling, Cui Zhe, and An Mingchuan all gasped as their eyes widened with shock.


    What did a spirit tool mean to a cultivator on Earth? It was the essential treasure of a large sect!


    There are less than ten spirit tools in the whole of the Hua Nation.


    "No, that''s far too valuable! Keep it for yourself, I don''t want it!" An Mingchuan immediately refused.


    An Lin knew exactly what his father was concerned about. "Don''t worry, I have a lot of spirit tools here for you to choose from."


    Soon, his storage ring flashed and six spirit tools appeared on the table.


    Three elementary rank spirit tools and three intermediate rank spirit tools. These were spirit tools he had obtained after looting the group of bandits outside the Winter Dragon Tomb, and he had never been able to successfully sell them off.


    "F*ck!"


    Tian Lingling couldn''t help but swear out loud at the sight of the six spirit tools.


    Cui Zhe gulped audibly in shock.


    "You¡­ How do you have so many¡­" An Mingchuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    Just the spirit tools from An Lin''s storage ring comprised more than half of all the spirit tools in the whole country.


    An Lin was not surprised at their vehement response. Spirit tools were considered to be extremely valuable in the Kingdom of the Nine States, so it was no surprise that everyone would be so shocked.


    "Just pick one, Dad. These spirit tools are growing mold in my storage ring!" An Lin waved his hand in a grand gesture.


    Da Bai pursed his lips in scorn. He knew Big Brother An had begun flexing.


    Tian Lingling had initially planned to bring An Lin down a notch with some scornful words, but she had completely forgotten how to speak. She stared blankly at the spirit tools on the table with drool dripping out the corner of her lips.


    An Mingchuan didn''t argue any further. He enjoyed using swords, so he picked out the intermediate rank spirit tool, Blue Frost Sword.


    An Lin raised his thumb in approval. "As expected of my father, we''re destined to be a family of Sword Immortals!"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­ Now you''re indirectly praising yourself as a Sword Immortal?"


    Da Bai: "This is what Big Brother An is always like."


    After his father had chosen a spirit tool, An Lin looked toward Tian Lingling and pointed to the remaining spirit tools on the table. "You pick one as well."


    Tian Lingling was caught in a daze as she stared at An Lin with big watery eyes. "Fake Daoist Priest¡­ Are you saying you''re going to give me a spirit tool?"


    An Lin nodded. She was one of his good friends from the mortal world, and he was always very generous toward his friends.


    "Wah! Sword Immortal An Lin, I love you!" Tian Lingling pounced on An Lin excitedly and planted a kiss on his cheek with her petite lips.


    An Lin was very happy to hear the title of Sword Immortal An Lin and smiled triumphantly.


    He then pointed to the spirit tools on the table and prompted again. "Go on and pick one."


    Tian Lingling nodded and picked out a pair of white darts from the five remaining spirit tools. They were a pair of elementary rank spirit tools, Flying Lightning Darts.


    After that, An Lin turned to Cui Zhe. "Uncle Cui, you pick one as well."


    Cui Zhe was immediately rooted to the spot.


    He was gifting him a spirit tool?


    Are you kidding me! These are all priceless spirit tools!


    He had thought that An Lin would give him some good stuff such as a valuable magic tool or a precious spirit pill, but never would he have thought that An Lin would give him a spirit tool!


    "Uncle Cui, you are my father''s mentor, I hope you can accept my gift as a show of my gratitude."


    An Lin prompted once again as Cui Zhe continued to stand rooted to the spot.


    An Mingchuan laughed heartily. "Go pick one, Master. This is Little Lin''s gift to you."


    "But¡­" Cui Zhe stared at An Lin and An Mingchuan before heaving a deep sigh. "Alright then, I''ll accept this precious gift."


    He picked out an elementary rank spirit tool, Silver Blood Spear.


    He held the spear in his hand and experienced the intense energy fluctuations from the spear as his hands trembled uncontrollably.


    So this was a spirit tool?


    And this was what he meant by spreading the love?


    Cui Zhe was a little dazed. There was too much love; he felt an intense sense of ardor and zeal coursing through his blood.


    An Mingchuan really was his great opportunity!


    The wisest thing he had ever done in his life was to teach An Mingchuan everything he knew.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    An Lin stowed the remaining three spirit tools into his storage ring, then gave his father about a dozen different spirit pills as well as two hundred thousand spirit stones. These should last until after his father broke through to Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    Tian Lingling and Cui Zhe had long since gone numb.


    This was like a normal person watching a super tycoon bringing out billions of dollars at once. Although this was a gargantuan sum, in the end, they all became numb and it was all just a string of numbers.


    An Mingchuan was the person that was most shocked of all!


    It was exactly because he had entered the cultivating world and knew just how valuable these things were that he was shocked beyond belief.


    Setting aside the spirit pills and spirit tools, he had never seen so many spirit stones even in the National Cultivation Department!


    "Alright, that''s all the love I have to distribute!" An Lin clapped his hands with a joyful smile. Why did he cultivate? Why did he try so hard? He had no answer to those questions.


    But his current state of mind was quite simple. He felt like a man who had worked his ass off after leaving home and had just received his paycheck, after which he immediately sent money home to his parents. This was his way of showing his dad that he had become independent, that his dad could count on and rely on him!


    That was basically the mindset. It was a very good feeling and An Lin thoroughly enjoyed it.


    After distributing all the presents, An Lin brought out some tea from the Kingdom of the Nine States, and everyone sat around the table to drink tea.


    The four of them sat around the stone table and talked about their experiences in the past two years.


    "So you''re tenth stage Dao Body already? Not bad, not bad at all!" An Lin looked at Tian Lingling with a surprised expression.


    Tian Lingling humphed lightly and did not reply.


    Her rate of progression was quite fast even compared to students in The United University of Cultivation, but she had absolutely no reason to celebrate in front of An Lin.


    She had initially planned to brag to An Lin about her progression after he came back to Earth.


    Who knew that after two years, she had just managed to reach the doorstep to Spirit Nurturing Stage, but An Lin was already almost Soul Formation Stage! This huge disparity almost made her black out from rage.


    "Tian Lingling truly is the most talented cultivator among the rising stars in the Hua Nation," Cui Zhe chimed in.


    "I think that title goes to Uncle An." Tian Lingling grinned.


    "Hahaha, I forgot about An Mingchuan." Cui Zhe laughed in response. "He started late, but he has built up a very strong momentum. Be on your guard, otherwise, you''ll get overtaken."


    An Mingchuan was not really concerned about cultivation at the moment. After learning that An Lin had descended into the mortal world with a mission, he immediately asked the question that he was most concerned about. "Little Lin, why didn''t Xu Xiaolan come with you?"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback before responding. "Uh, she did descend into the mortal world with me, but why do you ask?"


    "Why haven''t you brought her here to meet me?" An Mingchuan glowered and slapped his own leg.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. "She still has her own things that she needs to do."


    "What things?"


    "Uh, shopping."


    "¡­"


    An Mingchuan sighed and shook his head.


    How did his son get his last girlfriend with his pitiful EQ? Through a girlfriend lottery?


    Just as An Mingchuan was sighing in resignation, An Lin''s phone suddenly began ringing.


    An Lin pulled out his phone to find the caller was none other than Xu Xiaolan.


    Speak of the devil.


    He answered his phone. "Hey, how''s it going on your end?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s anxious voice sounded from the other side. "An Lin, we''ve got trouble!"

 300 The Lost Su Qianyun

    An Lin immediately jumped up. "What happened?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s voice sounded again, "I lost Su Qianyun!"


    "What?!" An Lin''s eyes widened. "How the hell did you manage to do that?"


    Xu Xiaolan was in a state of panic. "We were shopping at the mall, then I saw a place that looked like it had good food and went to buy some. Who would have thought that Su Qianyun would suddenly vanish before I returned."


    An Lin was shocked into silence.


    What kind of bullsh*t was this?


    She was a fully grown adult, how could she just vanish? It wasn''t like she was some helpless infant or something¡­


    Xu Xiaolan continued, "What do we do? She doesn''t have a phone!"


    "Send me your location! I''ll come over!" An Lin knew that he couldn''t wait any longer and immediately sprang into action.


    Xu Xiaolan''s location appeared on his phone.


    Coincidentally, this was a shopping mall that was not far away from him.


    It seemed like they too were quite interested in the Hua Nation''s capital and decided to make it their first destination.


    An Lin didn''t waste any more time and immediately gathered Da Bai and Tian Lingling to fly toward the location on his phone.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Su Qianyun walked through the streets aimlessly with a worried expression.


    She wore a light blue dress and attracted a lot of attention from onlookers with her exquisite features, but she had no time to be pleased with herself as she realized that she was lost!


    Looking at the sea of people passing by, Su Qianyun was thoroughly dumbfounded.


    It was over¡­ How was she supposed to find Xu Xiaolan among this sea of people¡­Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    She should''ve exchanged voice transmission talismans with her, but she didn''t do it in the past as they were always together anyway.


    Sigh, if only she hadn''t gone to the girl that was selling flowers.


    No, that was the wrong way to think. The girl that was selling flowers had been knocked over, how could she not help her up?


    She should''ve remembered the way back when she went to help her.


    Su Qianyun''s eyes were filled with dejection and remorse. Her sense of direction had always been atrocious. No, wait, she didn''t have any sense of direction at all! She could basically get lost as soon as she turned her head.


    She had always followed behind Xu Xiaolan closely in case she got lost.


    But it still happened anyway.


    After that, she decided to rely on her intuition to find Xu Xiaolan.


    And after that¡­ she got lost.


    "What am I supposed to do?" Su Qianyun muttered to herself.


    She didn''t have a phone, she had no money, and she couldn''t even speak their language.


    She felt completely helpless for the first time ever.


    Oh right, it was written on the books that she should look for police when she was in trouble! Su Qianyun''s eyes lit up once she found some sort of direction.


    After scanning her surroundings, she finally settled her gaze on a kind-looking aunty in a milk tea shop.


    "H¡­ hello¡­" Su Qianyun stuttered with her awkward Mandarin.


    The woman''s attitude further softened as she looked at Su Qianyun''s exquisite features. "Hey there, what would you like to drink?"


    Su Qianyun faltered slightly. The woman had spoken too quickly so she had no idea what she said.


    Hmm, she might not be able to understand anyway even if the woman spoke slowly.


    "Police, where?" She finally forced out these two words after racking her brains.


    "Ha?" The woman was a little dumbfounded; this girl was looking for police at her milk tea shop?


    "I''m looking for police, where?" A hint of red appeared on Su Qianyun''s delicate cheeks, making her appear especially vulnerable.


    The woman''s lips twitched but she still responded patiently, "If you''re looking for the police station, even the nearest one is a bit far away. It''s roughly in the northeast direction, about six hundred meters away from here, so it''s too far to provide directions on. You can just use the Qiandu maps app on your phone to find it, or catch a taxi."


    Su Qianyun blinked her dreamy eyes with a baffled expression. "Huh?"


    She didn''t understand a single word.


    Oh, wait, no, she understood it when the woman said "police".


    The woman was also baffled. What the hell, did she not understand human speech?


    She soon came to a realization. From her speech and expression, perhaps she really didn''t understand Mandarin!


    Could this be a foreign tourist?


    It was quite a common occurrence to see a foreigner in the capital city. The woman smiled slightly, thinking to herself that the girl had come to the right person as her English was quite exceptional.


    It was time to use her English skills to win glory for her country!


    The woman confidently repeated everything she had said in English then looked toward Su Qianyun as if she was expecting a shocked yet joyful expression to appear on her face.


    Su Qianyun was still completely baffled. "Huh?"


    This time, she truly didn''t understand a single word.


    "Me, police, where?"


    Su Qianyun asked again with a beseeching expression.


    "¡­"


    The woman was on the brink of tears. This girl didn''t even know English? What country was she from, she looked like she was from the Hua Nation! With her pitiful language skills, even if she were to find the police, they wouldn''t be able to understand her anyway!


    The woman looked at the exquisitely beautiful girl, staring up at her with a pitiful expression and something seemed to melt in her heart.


    "Little Zhang, mind my shop for me! I have to go do something!" The woman decided to take the lead.


    If you don''t know how to get there, then I''ll take you there myself.


    "Come!" The woman waved her hand at Su Qianyun.


    Su Qianyun nodded obediently and clung to the woman tightly in case she got lost again.


    "She''s so clueless¡­" The woman shook her head with a wry smile.


    It was the weekend today, so there were many people in the shopping mall.


    Su Qianyun looked around curiously at the people on the streets and many of the onlookers also looked back at her with envy and admiration.


    Right at this moment, she saw a middle-aged man who was acting a bit strange.


    The man had his hand in another man''s pocket and was slowly pulling a black wallet out.


    Su Qianyun blinked and felt like this scene seemed to be to quite a familiar one.


    She felt like the thieves in the Kingdom of the Nine States acted like this as well.


    What a familiar scene.


    It looked like there were similarities between the two cultures after all.


    Su Qianyun sighed to herself and flicked out an invisible stream of energy which struck the thief''s wrist.


    Bam!


    "Ow!"


    The thief fell to the ground and clasped his wrist in pain and the black wallet also fell to the ground.


    There were a lot of people on the street, and they instantly focused their attention on the commotion.


    "Are you OK, young lad?


    "Huh, that wallet seems a little familiar.


    "Holy f*ck! That''s my wallet!"


    The man immediately scooped up his wallet then looked at the man rolling around on the ground in shock.


    He then called 110.


    As for the thief, he was still howling in pain.


    The woman leading Su Qianyun also looked toward the source of the commotion. "Tch, a thief that twisted his own wrist whilst stealing? How weird, it must be divine retribution."


    Su Qianyun pursed her lips in a smile. Although she did not know what everyone was saying, it was still a great feeling to uphold justice through her own power unbeknownst to everyone.


    Wait¡­ power unbeknownst to everyone?


    Su Qianyun halted in her steps and suddenly thought of something as she looked up into the sky.


    Masses of black clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above.


    "Let''s go, it''s about to rain, let''s try to get to the police station before that." The woman tugged on Su Qianyun''s arm and grumbled, "What is this freakish weather? The weather forecast said it was going to be sunny, but it looks like it''s about to pour with rain."


    The people on the streets also quickened their footsteps as they grumbled about the weather.


    Boom¡ª!


    The sound of thunder erupted in the air.


    "Damn, there''s even thunder too!"


    The woman tried to drag Su Qianyun along, but she was standing rooted to the spot, staring toward the direction where thunder was rumbling.


    At this moment, a few bolts of lightning suddenly tore through the clouds like a series of sharp claws.


    Boom!


    The thunder became exponentially louder as if it were an ancient beast roaring with all its might, startling a few of the girls on the scene into screeching in fear.


    "F*ck, what kind of lightning is this?" The woman with Su Qianyun was also startled.


    However, Su Qianyun''s body trembled slightly as she felt some ripples of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth.


    Was there someone nearby sending out a signal!?


    "Thank you!"


    Su Qianyun expressed her gratitude to the woman.


    "What did you say?" The woman faltered at her words.


    Su Qianyun laid a porcelain-like palm on the woman''s back and a sense of warmth spread through her body.


    The sensation was very comfortable, but the woman widened her eyes in shock.


    In the next instant, Su Qianyun had already vanished.


    A full ten seconds later, the woman came to her senses and pinched her own cheek to discover that pinching herself did hurt.


    She moved her body in incredulity as she experienced the overflowing energy running through her body. Even her joint pain which had troubled her for years had disappeared, leaving her revitalized and completely pain-free.


    "Did I just meet God?" the woman mumbled to herself in shock.

 301 Rumbling Divine Lightning

    Atop a tall building.


    "Great Lightning Strike Technique!"


    Xu Xiaolan yelled lightly.


    A brilliant bolt of lightning suddenly exploded among the dark clouds.


    All the blood drained from Tian Lingling''s face as she looked on in fear. "Hey hey¡­ you''re going too far, aren''t you?"


    "We have no choice, there are too many people and too little time, we can only resort to this in the hope that Su Qianyun is going to notice abnormal divine lightning and seek us out of her own accord." An Lin sighed in exasperation.


    "Let me help, woof!" Da Bai swiped his claws through the air excitedly.


    Gale-force winds were instantly whipped up by his gesture.


    All the tourists below shrieked in fear as strong winds suddenly swept up without warning around them.


    "Run! The lightning and winds are too strong!"


    "How did the weather change so suddenly and so drastically!?"


    "Forget about that, let''s find a place to hide first¡­"


    All the people below fled the scene in fear, with the exception of a few daredevils who whipped out their phones to film the extreme weather abnormalities.


    Rumble¡­


    Lightning was still crackling through the sky like a series of divine swords stabbing through the dark clouds, causing onlookers to flinch with fear.


    "Wow, what a spectacular scene, is there a fellow cultivator nearby transcending the tribulation?"


    It had to be an extremely powerful mighty figure!


    Some people were taking photos, others were filming videos, but all of them were marveling at the scenes before them.


    "Huff, huff¡­ I can''t do it, I don''t have the strength to maintain this." Beads of sweat had appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s forehead as she panted in exhaustion after releasing so many bolts of lightning.


    "Don''t stop yet, let''s combined our power and make a big one!"


    Electricity flashed between An Lin''s fingertips as a peculiar ripple spread through the sky.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a determined expression.


    The power of the True Dragon in her body exploded forth into the air.


    Divine Dragon Lightning!


    Lightning Amplification Technique!


    An especially thick bolt of lightning pierced through the dark clouds and lit up heaven and earth.


    Everyone looking into the sky was momentarily blinded by the brilliant flash.


    Immediately afterward, an ear-splitting rumble erupted as if there was True Dragon roaring overhead!


    Some of the panes of glass nearby had even begun to crack under the force of the sound waves.


    All the onlookers who had just been blinded now felt like they were also deaf.


    "Ah~!" Some of the onlookers began to shriek again.


    A few of the people taking vides stumbled back as their phones slipped from their grasp and clattered onto the ground.


    "Holy f*ck! What kind of f*cking lightning is this?"


    "Mommy, I''m scared!"


    "I''ve never seen such phenomenal lightning in my life!"


    "Supernatural event, this is definitely a supernatural event!"


    ¡­


    Many of the people below had been scared sh*tless by the terrifying bolt of thunder and the few remaining daredevils all ducked into the shops on the street, in fear that they would be struck by the lightning.


    However, the strange thing was, after that especially terrifying bolt of lightning, there seemed to be no further bolts of lightning strikes.


    Tian Lingling stared down at the people scrambling in panic below with a dazed expression. "It''s over, we''re screwed, how could you do this¡­ we''re in deep trouble now¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin sat with their backs against one another, panting heavily with exhaustion.


    Da Bai was still having the time of his life, sweeping up gale-force winds with his claws.


    "Regardless of whether this succeeds, we''ve tried our best." An Lin wiped the sweat away from his forehead.


    "Hopefully Su Qianyun can see this. If she doesn''t find us¡­ we''ll just have to continue!" Xu Xiaolan''s face was filled with determination.


    Tian Lingling almost blacked out after hearing her words. Things were already like this and they still wanted to continue?


    Right at this moment, a mellow voice sounded from afar.


    "Classmate An Lin, Classmate Xu Xiaolan! I''ve finally found you guys!"


    Su Qianyun flew over to them on her Moonlight Disc with a mixture of excitement and shame on her face.


    She had cast an invisibility spell formation around herself which could obscure her from mortal eyes and detection technology, but at their cultivation base, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both easily able to see through the spell formation.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately sprung up from the ground and enveloped Su Qianyun in a tight hug.


    "I''m so sorry, Xu Xiaolan, it''s all my fault for leaving my original location, sorry for making you worry¡­"


    "This isn''t your fault, I''m the one to blame for my negligence!"


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun held onto each tightly as if they were sisters that had been separated for many years.


    An Lin also wanted to join in on the huddle, but he didn''t want to die yet, so he could only stand by and watch.


    Da Bai immediately ceased his spell-casting upon the return of Su Qianyun.


    Tian Lingling also heaved a sigh of relief. "Since we''ve found the person you''re looking for, can you make the dark clouds dissipate now?"


    "Make the clouds dissipate? Are you retarded?" An Lin turned to look at Tian Lingling with disdain.


    Tian Lingling''s petite lips fell open. "Huh?"


    "You have to follow the laws of science! There was lightning, thunder, and wind, hinting at the arrival of a storm, and now you''re telling us to make the clouds dissipate? What''s everyone below going to think?" An Lin spoke in a rational voice.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    "So what you''re saying is¡­" Tian Lingling''s bright eyes flashed as a thought suddenly occurred to her.


    "We have to make it rain of course!" An Lin replied earnestly.


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun were clearly in agreement with An Lin, and both of them cast glances of approval toward him.


    Thus, the three of them unleashed a Great Storm Technique.


    Pitter patter¡­


    It was now raining furiously¡­


    Tian Lingling''s chest tightened. Follow the laws of science?


    It sounded reasonable, but there seemed to be a flaw in that logic somewhere.


    Bam!


    A slender woman with long hair in black casual clothes kicked open the door to the roof and charged toward An Lin and the others with a few cultivators behind her.


    "I''m the second squad leader of the National Special Operations Department, Huang Shanshan, why are you causing such a¡­ eh?" The long-haired woman''s words faltered mid-sentence as she stared in disbelief at the people in front of her.


    An Lin and the others were all in shock upon seeing this familiar woman as well.


    "Heh¡­ What a coincidence¡­" An Lin greeted her a little awkwardly.


    "Why is it you guys again?!" Huang Shanshan''s eyes widened with rage, looking as if she wanted to hit someone.


    Tian Lingling blinked with incomprehension. "Sister Shanshan, what do you by ''again''?"


    "Last time they cast a spell and set the entire sky alight at Rong City!" Huang Shanshan snapped in rage.


    "Oh sh*t! No wonder they looked like seasoned experts and had no guilty conscience whatsoever, it''s because they are repeat offenders!" Tian Lingling exclaimed in shock.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin scratched his head apologetically. "You see¡­ special circumstances require special actions, let me explain¡­"


    ¡­


    The rain slowly ceased, and the dark clouds dissipated as the sun once again shone onto the ground.


    All the people below began to slowly exit the shops in which they were seeking refuge.


    They were still discussing the terrifying thunderstorm, with some people posting messages to their circle of friends and others updating their Weibo.


    To them, this wasn''t really something super noteworthy, and those who were updating their circle of friends and their Weibo accounts were just doing it out of vanity more than anything else.


    As for those that had been genuinely frightened by the incident, all they could do was grumble about it for a bit before eventually forgetting about the whole event soon after.


    The world didn''t lack inconceivable things, and this wasn''t even really worthy of note in comparison. If one dwelled deep enough, they could explain anything through science.


    Even if no explanation could be offered, they could just say it was some sort of promotional clip for a game.


    Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, An Lin, and even his dog all expressed heartfelt apologies and willingly offered to pay their fine in spirit stones.


    After listening to An Lin''s explanation, Huang Shanshan sighed in resignation and waived their fine. Seeing as they didn''t really cause any substantial trouble, she let them off with just a verbal warning.


    An Lin brought out a green spirit pill from his storage ring and handed it to Huang Shanshan.


    "What are you doing? I don''t take bribes!" Huang Shanshan glared at An Lin out of the corner of her eyes.


    "Don''t be like that, we''re old friends so this is just a gift, not a bribe. This is an Evergreen Youth spirit pill, it can clear up your skin and revitalize your muscles¡­" An Lin pushed the pill at Huang Shanshan.


    Huang Shanshan''s hands put up a resistance, but her heart had already been won over and she took the pill in the end after a short tussle.


    "Hmph, you didn''t even tell me when you descended into the mortal world and now you''re expecting me to tidy up your shenanigans, some old friend you are!" Huang Shanshan complained. Even though her lips were pursed, but her expression had softened significantly.


    "Alright, I''m going now, call me if you need me!"


    Huang Shanshan waved her hand and left.


    "Bye, Shanshan." An Lin waved at her enthusiastically.


    Huang Shanshan''s personality was getting more and more explosive, just like her figure.


    Hence, Da Bai was extremely excited.


    "Big Brother An, Big Brother An, is she one of your friends? Please introduce her to me! Woof!"


    "Alright¡­ but let''s get you a phone first, she doesn''t have a voice transmission talisman."


    An Lin then pointed to Su Qianyun with a serious expression.


    "You too!"


    Su Qianyun nodded with a guilty expression as tears welled up in her dreamy eyes.


    An Lin was once again knocked breathless by her exquisite features and gasped involuntarily.


    "And you have to add me on your voice transmission talisman too!"

 302 This Team Leader Gig Sure Is Exhausting

    An Lin injected his presence into Su Qianyun''s voice transmission talisman and also made a request for two sets of personal identification documents.


    One of them would be under the name of Su Qianyun, while the other would be under the alias of Bai Dachun.


    After that, he set up a phone each for the two of them.


    They then all gathered together and looked at one another with baffled expressions.


    An Lin discovered a very serious problem.


    For f*ck''s sake, Da Bai and Su Qianyun don''t even know Mandarin! Da Bai had never learned Mandarin before and Su Qianyun failed in her attempt to do so. These are two illiterate idiots, what''s the point of getting phones for them!?


    Xu Xiaolan was very enthusiastic and volunteered to teach Su Qianyun how to use her phone, or at least just on the basic functions like how to call someone as well as how to answer a call. Da Bai was also eagerly learning from An Lin as he carefully fiddled with the phone with his massive paws. He wore an excited expression on his face, akin to the expression he adopted when he went into battle.


    "Ding Dong!"


    A WeChat notification appeared on Huang Shanshan''s phone.


    New friend request with an accompanying message: "I am Bai Dachun.''


    Accept.


    Bai Dachun: "Hi, Sister Shanshan, it''s Bai Dachun!''


    Huang Shanshan: "Uh-huh, you''re An Lin''s beast pet, right?"


    Bai Dachun: "That''s right, I knew you''d remember me."


    Da Bai was very excited. He then posted a nude photo to Huang Shanshan.


    Bai Dachun: "You like what you see?"


    Huang Shanshan: "¡­"


    Bai Dachun: "What pose do you like? I can take photos for you."


    He then posted another nude photo in a raunchy pose to Huang Shanshan.


    Huang Shanshan: "¡­"


    Bai Dachun: "Why do you keep sending these ellipses to me?"


    However, Da Bai didn''t get a chance to send through the message.


    System notification: "You and Huang Shanshan are not friends, please add her as a friend first if you would like to message her."


    Da Bai listened to An Lin''s translation of the notification and immediately jumped up. "Huh? Sister Shanshan unfriended me? How could that be possible? What did I do wrong? No, it must be because Big Brother An screwed me over! Woof!"


    An Lin had been responsible for typing the messages as well as the translation so Da Bai felt like he had been screwed over without him knowing.


    An Lin turned his head away coldly without a word.


    Da Bai passed his phone to Xu Xiaolan and looked up at her with big watery eyes. "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, please look at my message history and see if it''s what Big Brother An says it is."


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    She had a glance and silently handed the phone back to Da Bai without even bothering to provide an explanation.


    Da Bai finally realized something was wrong after seeing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s disdainful expression.


    He muttered to himself in confusion, "Could it be that my flirting methods are wrong? But isn''t this how everyone flirts?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. He had initially planned for Da Bai to realize his own faults through this experience, but it looked like he was beyond salvation!


    Right at this moment, his phone suddenly began to ring.


    He whipped out his phone to find that the caller was Huang Shanshan.


    Oh crap, she wasn''t calling about Da Bai, was she?


    An Lin was panicking a little bit, but he still answered the call.


    "Hello, Sister Shanshan, what''s up?"


    "An Lin!!!" Huang Shanshan''s furious voice sounded from the other side of the line, "Are Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan members of your team!?"


    "Er¡­ yes." A bad feeling began to well up in An Lin''s heart.


    "Come and collect them, they''ve been held captive after performing tricks at a temple fair!" Huang Shanshan yelled.


    An Lin was even more dumbfounded now. "Huh? Why would they be held captive for performing tricks?"


    Huang Shanshan hollered with rage. "Have you seen anyone break a slab of stone over their chest, except with a real stone? [1. Breaking a slab of stone over one''s chest is a renowned street performance in China, except that brittle plasterboard is normally used as a substitute for obvious reasons.] Have you seen someone perform sword-swallowing by chewing a real sword to pieces before swallowing it? Have you seen someone spit out flames from their mouth without the use of kerosene or methylated spirits? Have you?!"


    An Lin wiped away some sweat from his forehead. "I have not¡­"


    Huang Shanshan laughed grimly. "Well everyone that went to the temple fair has seen all that and more!"


    An Lin''s body swayed, and his legs almost gave out from under him. "Holy sh*t!"


    "Seeing as Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan didn''t resist when they were being taken captive by the National Special Operations Department, we won''t report this to the Heavenly Court. I''m going to send the address to you so you can take them and teach them a lesson on societal norms!" Huang Shanshan''s voice sounded from the other side.


    "For sure, I''ll definitely teach them a lesson!"


    An Lin was starting to regret allowing everyone to go off on their own as all they did was cause trouble for him.


    "Hmph, you''re piling even more work on my plate, do you have a death wish?" Huang Shanshan grumbled one last time before hanging up.


    An Lin sighed and brought out his phone before climbing onto Da Bai''s back to go to the location Huang Shanshan had sent him.


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun continued their shopping spree. This was the team leader''s job so there was no point in them coming along.


    Only Tian Lingling followed along voluntarily, for no other reason than to get another opportunity to ride on Da Bai''s back.


    Within a certain special detention center in the Yu Province.


    An Lin bailed out Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan.


    Tears welled up in both their eyes when they saw An Lin.


    "Big Brother An, sorry for all the trouble I''ve caused, it was my idea to try street performance, so you can pin the blame all on me." Hu Guan stared at An Lin with a scorching gaze.


    "No, Big Brother An, it was all my fault. I didn''t act as a good moral compass and even went along with doing something so stupid, I take full responsibility for everything." Yao Mingxi looked deeply into An Lin''s eyes with an expression filled with remorse and guilt.


    An Lin shuddered lightly as goosebumps began to appear all over his body. He was terrified of other men looking at him like that.


    He very carefully delivered an hour-long lesson on societal norms to the both of them.


    The two retarded superfans listened intently to the lesson provided by their idol and even whipped out notebooks to record some of the more important details.


    Tian Lingling looked on from the side in shock. How could they be so interested in listening to something so boring!


    Just as Tian Lingling was about to fall asleep on Da Bai''s back, An Lin finally concluded his lesson.


    "You guys can go now, but be careful with your action."


    An Lin was completely exhausted and began to send the two of them away.


    However, the two of them refused to leave as they wanted to stay by An Lin''s side.


    After a moment of hesitation, he still decided to send them on their way, but only after a huge amount of persuasion.


    Who knew what would happen if these two fanatical male fans followed him around everywhere?


    "Are you finally done? This team leader gig doesn''t seem easy." Tian Lingling swept her short brown hair behind her ears as a sweet smile appeared on her porcelain-like features.


    An Lin laid down on Da Bai''s back with a dejected expression. He didn''t want to say anything.


    First, he had to go to the capital city and summon lightning over a busy shopping mall. Then he had to travel to the Yu Province to bail these two idiots out, and in the process copping a scolding from Huang Shanshan twice. Who could understand his misery?


    This team leader role sure was hard¡­


    Su Qianyun''s problem had been resolved, now he just had to pray to the heavens that Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan could take his words to heart.


    A short while later, An Lin''s phone rang again.


    He looked down, and his whole body shuddered as he discovered the caller was once again Huang Shanshan!


    Oh God, what now¡­ An Lin''s heart rate immediately accelerated through the roof.


    "Hello, Sister Shanshan, what''s up?"


    "An Lin!! Is Tang Ximen part of your team too?!"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by her words. Tang Ximen was a fourth-year student, and he had said he was only going to visit some old friends. He looked pretty reliable and didn''t seem like he would stir up any trouble.


    An Lin could only brace himself and replied truthfully, "Uh¡­ yes, Tang Ximen is indeed one of my team members."


    "Ha! Are doing all this on purpose, An Lin?"


    "Sister Shanshan, just what is going on¡­"


    "Tang Ximen was discussing the way of the sword with the leader of the Hua Mountain Sect. During the process, he sliced the whole tip off the Hua Mountain, how about that?!"


    An Lin almost collapsed to the ground.


    What the f*ck was he doing at Hua Mountain?!


    "This is a major incident! Although it''s quite far away from the scenic area, he has damaged a cultural heritage site of the Hua Nation, so remember to bring your spirit stones when you come to pick him up!! You''re f*cking trying to kill me, aren''t you? I''m not wiping your ass for you anymore!" Huang Shanshan''s enraged cry sounded from the other side.


    An Lin collapsed to the group as tears welled up in his eyes.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting.


    He wasn''t trying to kill her; it was his team members that were trying to kill him!!!


    F*ck this team leader gig, whoever wants it can take it!

 303 Going to Idols House

    No matter how much he complained, An Lin was still the team leader designated by the Heavenly Court, so he had to bail Tang Ximen out no matter what.


    "Sigh¡­ this is all just fate."


    An Lin shook his head and lamented as he set off for Xia Province on Da Bai''s back.


    Within a certain special detention center in Xia Province, An Lin met the two perpetrators.


    Tang Ximen''s sleeve had been torn, and there was a shallow wound running from his arm to his chest.


    The sect leader of the Hua Mountain Sect was a man named Wu Feng. He had wounds on his calves as well as his arms, and his clothes had been shredded to ribbons, giving him the look of an experienced beggar.


    According to the relevant department, the total damage they had caused amounted to fifty thousand spirit stones in reparations that needed to be paid. Both of them were equally at fault so each of them had to pay twenty-five thousand spirit stones.


    Tang Ximen only had twenty thousand spirit stones on him, so An Lin had to fork out five thousand spirit stones, and on top of that, he had to stay behind to listen to a series of long lectures.


    The person delivering the lectures was a representative of the National Special Operations Department.


    Not only did Tang Ximen and Wu Feng have to listen to the lectures, but even An Lin also copped a spray, despite having done nothing wrong.


    After a long while, he finally managed to bail Tang Ximen out.


    As for Wu Feng? He didn''t have that much money, so he had to remain at the detention center until someone bailed him out.


    All the elders from the Hua Mountain sect were greatly enraged by the actions of their sect leader and decided to leave him at the detention center for about half a month before even considering bailing him out.


    Time flashed past, and it was already dusk.


    When An Lin re-emerged from the detention center and saw the sun again, tears flowed down his face as he felt like he had been reborn. He raised his arms into the air and hollered with all his might.


    "F*ck the team leader role!"


    Tang Ximen: "¡­"


    An Lin had a very eventful day. He copped a spray three times from Huang Shanshan, went to two detentions centers and traveled through half of the Hua Nation¡­


    Such an eventful day truly moved him to the point of tears!


    "Team Leader An Lin, I''m really sorry about what happened today." Tang Ximen bowed in apology.


    Even though his clothes were slightly torn, he still retained his graceful disposition and appeared like a majestic prince from ancient times.


    An Lin waved his hand. "This is all part of my job as the team leader. But I have to ask, how did meeting an old friend lead to a fight like this?"


    Tang Ximen chuckled awkwardly. "I wanted to discuss cultivation observations with Wu Feng and have a little match on the side. However¡­ the sparring match spiraled a little out of control¡­"


    An Lin was caught in a daze, then massaged his brows at a complete loss for words.


    Tang Ximen looked like a graceful and elegant prince, for him to be unable to hold himself back in a sparring match was simply unimaginable. An Lin had previously thought that he looked quite reliable, but now he would think twice before ever judging a book by its cover again.


    Tang Ximen departed after chatting with An Lin for a short while to visit another one of his old friends.


    An Lin immediately clasped Tang Ximen''s hands in his own and pleaded with him to be the graceful prince that he looked like and to embody the mantra of words before actions.


    An Lin watched as Tang Ximen departed with uneasiness, unsure if he had actually taken his words to heart.


    Tian Lingling sat against Da Bai''s back, swinging her well-proportioned little leg under the lingering dusk sun, appearing extremely content.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Fake Daoist Priest, Big Sister Dongfang received news of your return and wanted me to ask you if you want to visit her and have a meal together," she suddenly spoke as she played with her phone.


    An Lin''s body trembled in excitement as the happiness only a retarded superfan could experience welled up in his heart.


    Dongfang Xue''s beautiful voice lingered in his mind to this very day.


    This was probably what they meant when they said the only direction one could travel from rock bottom was up. His idol was inviting him for dinner, hehe¡­


    "So I''m gathering from your expression that you''re accepting her invitation?"


    Tian Lingling rolled her eyes and snapped as she looked at the foolish smile on An Lin''s face.


    "Of course! How can I refuse an invitation from Calm Celestial Maiden herself?" An Lin responded with a solemn expression.


    Tian Lingling pursed her petite lips and fell silent. Soon, they were both flying on dogback toward Dongfang Xue''s house.


    An Lin downloaded all the new Dongfang Xue''s songs from the past two years on to his phone and listened to them on the way to her house. Her songs were still just as pleasing to the ear, and he soon became entranced in the flowing music.


    Dongfang Xue''s house was a mansion by the side of a river. The scenery was exquisite, and one could see the mass of skyscrapers on the other side of the river through the window.


    The luxury of the city and the calmness of the river did not conflict with one another. Instead, it juxtaposed to create a harmonic combination.


    An Lin and Tian Lingling descended on Da Bai''s back to find Dongfang Xue, who was wearing a light brown dress, was waiting for them at the front door.


    Her figure was lithe and graceful, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her eyes rippled like water as she looked up at the man in the air with a slight smile.


    "Mr. An Lin, long time no see." Dongfang Xue waved and smiled.


    "Calm Celestial Maiden, it''s my honor to be able to taste your cooking. I''ve been missing this taste every day for the past two years." An Lin leaped down from Da Bai''s back and waved back excitedly.


    Dongfang Xue covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. "Just one meal was enough for you to remember every day for the past two years? If nothing else, your way with words has certainly improved in the past two years."


    "Big Sister Dongfang, that''s nothing, you should how thick his skin is now." Tian Lingling latched onto Dongfang Xue''s arm with a smile.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''ve gone to so many renowned restaurants in the Kingdom of the Nine States, but none of the food could match up to your cooking." An Lin ignored Tian Lingling''s jibes and continued sincerely.


    An immortal chef was an extremely sought-after occupation in the Kingdom of the Nine States. All of them relied on their skills to earn big money from the tycoons of the cultivating world. Dongfang Xue''s cooking really was top-notch in An Lin''s opinion.


    The only thing limiting her was that there were scarcely any high-quality ingredients on Earth. If she were to go to the Kingdom of the Nine States and become a chef there, she would definitely be rich in no time.


    Hmm, perhaps Dongfang Xue''s singing had impeded her from pursuing her true calling as a chef.


    Dongfang Xue couldn''t help but chuckle lightly at An Lin''s sincere expression.


    Regardless of whether she believed it or not, she was still quite happy to receive such a compliment. She immediately invited Tian Lingling and An Lin into her home, and a huge dog also trailed behind them.


    The rich scent of delicious dishes wafted throughout the room, causing An Lin''s stomach to growl with hunger. Drool had even begun to drip out of Da Bai''s mouth, giving him the look of a starving wolf.


    There was a whole table of sumptuous dishes laid out in front of them. Just their appearance alone was enough to drastically increase the onlooker''s appetite. A lot of the dishes also had energy rippling within, and An Lin could tell a lot of precious ingredients had been used.


    He could tell that Dongfang Xue had prepared the meal with a lot of care and thought. With this in mind, he produced a green spirit pill and handed it to her.


    "Mr. An Lin, what are you¡­?" Dongfang Xue was a little surprised by his gesture.


    "We''re old friends, I have to give you a gift to commemorate our reunion. This is an Evergreen Youth spirit pill, it can clear up your skin and revitalize your muscles, I hope you''ll accept my gift." An Lin offered sincerely.


    "Aw, you didn''t have to!"


    "You have to accept this, we''re old friends already so you can''t refuse a gift from me!"


    Thus, Dongfang Xue "reluctantly" accepted the spirit pill with a slight smile on her face, clearly extremely pleased with the spirit pill.


    Tian Lingling''s lips twitched as she looked on from the side. She suddenly recalled the encounter with Huang Shanshan.


    An identical pill with identical lines¡­


    Holy sh*t, could An Lin''s skin be any thicker!?


    Thus, the three people and one dog dug into the delicious feast.

 304 Deciding On The Candidates

    All four of them were extremely satisfied with the glorious feast and sat down to watch TV afterward.


    An Lin quickly began to lose interest in all the TV programs. All the shows were essentially dominated by a bunch of talentless actors who were only able to forge careers with their looks.


    What was the point of watching TV if it was just for the looks?


    He was even more handsome than the male actors on screen. If he wanted to see a handsome man, he''d just look into the mirror!


    If he wanted to see a beautiful woman, there was a stunningly gorgeous one sitting right beside him, and she was an awesome singer to boot.


    With that in mind, An Lin completely lost interest in watching TV.


    Thus, he pulled out his phone and opened his Arena of Valor game.


    "Little loli, I''ll play you in Arena of Valor!" An Lin picked up his phone and proposed eagerly.


    Tian Lingling glared at him from the corner of her eyes. "Why do you suddenly want to play that game?"


    "Because I want to wreck you! Fight me one on one!" An Lin replied.


    "Hehe, you think you can goad me like this?" Tian Lingling laughed scornfully.


    "What, you don''t dare to accept my challenge?"


    "Alright¡­ you''ve successfully infuriated me, time to die, noob!"


    Tian Lingling glared at An Lin and accepted his challenge.


    An intense battle commenced.


    Tian Lingling was soon completely vanquished, utterly destroyed, fully rekt¡­


    She was dumbfounded.


    "What the f*ck! When did you get so strong?!


    "Impossible, this is impossible¡­"


    She was a veteran in this game; her game sense and control were both top-notch. But she was vanquished again and again by An Lin and never even came close to victory.


    Staring at the pitiful statistics, Tian Lingling was on the brink of collapse.


    "Hehe, I can wreck you easily." An Lin smiled triumphantly.


    Tian Lingling would never know just what kind of freak An Lin had regularly battled in the past two years.


    Adversity and hardships really were the foundation for improvement.


    His epic 1v1 skills had been honed from countless battles with the young sorceress.


    Although An Lin was still no match for the legendary Liu Qianhuan, it was still good to be able to destroy someone else for a change.


    "Fake Daoist Priest, everyone in the group chat is discussing the events at Changbai Mountain, is this related to your mission somehow?" Tian Lingling had completely given up on playing and tucked her petite legs under her on the couch as she looked the group chat dejectedly.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by her words and immediately logged in to his WeChat account.


    The group chat was once again erupting with commotion.


    Bei Han the Enlightened: "There has been a mass outbreak of zombies in the Changbai Mountain, an extremely rare treasure has most likely appeared in the area. Either that or a set of ruins is about to open up."


    The Savior: "We can''t pass up this opportunity, who wants to form a group with me to explore Changbai Mountain?!"


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Count me in, my longsword is thirsting for action."


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: "+1"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "+1"


    Golden Jade: "+1"


    White Spirit Snake: "I want to go too, can I come?"


    ¡­


    An Lin stared at the messages on his screen, at a loss for words.


    The abnormal outbreak of zombies was most likely caused by the imminent opening of the Shou Yang Tomb, but only ten people would be granted entry.


    There were eight people from his university and two people from the mortal world that were selected, so there was no way anyone else aside from those ten could be granted entry. However, An Lin could not disclose this information. After all, he had signed a non-disclosure agreement prohibiting him from disclosing information regarding the tomb to the cultivators on Earth.


    Even Tian Lingling was only aware that he had a mission on Changbai Mountain, but she didn''t know the rest of the details.


    An Lin stroked his chin in deep thought. He was a little curious about which two cultivators had received the remaining two berths from the mortal world.


    Apparently, the two chosen cultivators would be decided by a department in the Heavenly Court that specially dealt with matters in the mortal world. Once the decision was made, those two cultivators would contact An Lin of their own accord as An Lin was the designated team leader after all.


    He had not been contacted by anyone yet, so did that mean the two cultivators had not been decided?


    There was a restriction that only cultivators under Soul Formation Stage cultivation base could enter the tomb.


    The remaining two candidates would be chosen based on aptitude and not necessarily based on whoever had the highest cultivation base. Thus, all prodigious cultivators in the mortal world had a chance.


    And basically, all the prodigious cultivators in the mortal world were gathered in the "All Cultivators of the World Unite Together to Protect Earth" group chat.


    An Lin opened the list of group members and flicked through it with interest.


    Green River Sword Immortal? He had pretty good aptitude and only took two years to progress from Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage; his rate of progression alone was even faster than the vast majority of students in The United University of Cultivation.


    What about Red Fox Celestial Maiden? Apparently, she possessed a spirit body from birth, allowing her to adopt human form without having to cultivate. She was the top prodigy of the fox tribe and also had a decent chance of being chosen.


    There was also the technological madman, The Savior, radar expert Zhang Wen, talisman prodigy Chen Jingtian¡­


    An Lin scanned through the names in the group and couldn''t help but be surprised at how many prodigious cultivators there were in the mortal world.


    Right at this moment, Tian Lingling''s phone began to ring with an unknown caller ID.


    She picked up the phone in confusion.


    "Hello.


    "What?!"


    Tian Lingling lifted her head up from Dongfang Xue''s shoulder and sprang up like a jack in the box.


    An Lin looked over at her with curiosity as her expressions shifted like a spectacular slide show.


    "Yes¡­


    "I''m not scared, I''ll go!


    "That''s OK, I''m with him right now.


    "Alright, I''ll send you the address¡­"


    Tian Lingling ended the call and looked toward An Lin with a peculiar expression.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" An Lin blinked with curiosity.


    Tian Lingling pursed her petite lips and spat out two words with much difficulty, "Team leader."


    "Ha?" An Lin''s eyes widened.


    A thought then suddenly occurred to him as his pupils contracted drastically. "Holy f*ck! You got the spot!"


    Tian Lingling nodded. "Yep¡­"


    Dongfang Xue looked at them in confusion. "What are you guys talking about?"


    "It''s a secret!" both of them yelled at once.


    They were then taken aback by their identical responses.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin scratched his head awkwardly while Tian Lingling pursed her lips and directed her gaze elsewhere.


    Dongfang Xue: "¡­"


    Right at this moment, An Lin''s phone began to ring.


    He whipped out his phone and answered the call. "Hello."


    An elated screech sounded from the other side, "Kyaa! The Poison Lord has answered my call! I''m so happy!"


    An Lin grimaced as he held the phone away from his ears. Who the hell was this? Could this be a harassment call from some retarded superfan?


    "Ahem¡­ Who are you and what business do you have?"


    He decided not to cut off the call after a moment of consideration in case the caller actually had something useful to say.


    "Haha, I''m the White Spirit Snake from the group chat! Do you remember me?"


    "Waaaaah¡­ I''ve already tried to add you as a friend, but it never went through. Didn''t you see my friend request?"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. She couldn''t contact him on WeChat so now she resorted to a harassment call?


    Sigh, fame can be a double-edged sword.


    "Alright, I''ll remember to add you as a friend, I''m hanging up now." He didn''t want to waste any more words with her and decided to hang up.


    "No, wait! Senior Poison Lord! I''m also a candidate that was chosen to enter the Shou Yang Tomb, can you brief me on the arrangements?" a panicked voice sounded from the other side.


    An Lin''s hands trembled slightly as he faltered. "Holy f*ck! You''re the last person?"

 305 Where Did Dad Go

    "Heehee, I sure am, I''m so excited to finally have the opportunity to meet you!"


    White Spirit Snake''s excited voice sounded from the phone.


    An Lin sighed lightly and elaborated on the location they were meeting at in five days before hanging up by force. It was "by force" because White Spirit Snake was still gushing relentlessly even after he hung up. If he continued to talk to her, he would probably get nothing done all day.


    A worried expression appeared on his face after hanging up the phone.


    The team of ten that was to enter the Shou Yang Tomb had finally been finalized.


    The two cultivators selected from the mortal world gave him a huge surprise.


    He had initially thought it would at least have to be Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators that would be granted entry, but the Heavenly Court''s selections completely went against his expectations by choosing two Dao Body Stages cultivators.


    Tian Lingling had great aptitude, that was something An Lin was always aware of. But wasn''t White Spirit Snake just a seventh stage Dao Body noob? Wouldn''t she just drag everyone down?


    Sigh, it looked like he would have to divert a lot of his attention to protecting them once they entered the tomb.


    With this in mind, a sense of responsibility as the team leader began to well up in his heart.


    Tian Lingling, who had regained her composure after receiving the earth-shattering news, began to crunch on a packet of chips in front of the TV. She tucked her petite legs under herself, and her cheeks expanded as she stuffed chips into her mouth, giving her the appearance of a squirrel hoarding food.


    Dongfang Xue blinked her pretty eyes but didn''t say anything. She knew that some things simply could not be disclosed to her so she very thoughtfully remained silent and brought out a fruit platter for An Lin and the others to enjoy.


    Overall, it was a very enjoyable night for everyone.


    Dongfang Xue had a few spare rooms in her mansion, two of which were occupied by An Lin and Tian Lingling that night.


    An Lin also asked for a laptop from Dongfang Xue with the excuse of wanting to browse the Internet.


    Dongfang Xue didn''t think too much of it and loaned her own laptop to him.


    In the deathly silence of the night.


    An Lin and Da Bai gathered together. Both of them were breathing a little heavily.


    "Big Brother An, you''re telling me you can find nude images of hundreds of beautiful women in this little machine?" Da Bai pointed at the laptop nervously.


    "That''s right, don''t underestimate human intelligence. I can even find nude videos of countless beautiful women on here, let alone a few still images!" An Lin promised.


    "Are videos those moving images on the TV? Oh my God, how are there so many beautiful women?! Woof!" Da Bai stared at the laptop screen with his huge eyes opened wide, and his tongue rolled out involuntarily.


    "That''s right, this world is never lacking in goddesses who bless single men with their nude images and videos."


    "And single dogs as well, woof!"


    "This is like a romantic story that transcends beyond borders and species."


    "It''s unconditional love, woof!"


    Thus the two of them watched excitedly as a series of nude images of beautiful women began to appear on the screen.


    Sola Aoi, Yui Hatano, Maria Ozawa, Tsubasa Amami, Miku Ohashi, Kirara Asuka, Maki Hojo, Serina Harikawa¡­


    "Holy f*ck! All these women are so hot! Woof!"


    "Of course, I hand-picked them for you with care."


    "This one is so busty, I want a video of her! Woof!"


    "Alright¡­ Let me download for you now¡­"


    "Wow, this one''s so hot, I want a video of her too, woof!"


    "Alright alright¡­"


    ¡­


    This was a thrilling night. Da Bai had never seen so many moving nude beauties in his life. He was full of praise toward the culture on Earth and was very glad that he had made the decision to come to Earth to broaden his horizons.


    The next morning.


    Dongfang Xue prepared a beautiful breakfast with dumplings, stuffed buns, and noodles; all of which were extremely delicious.


    Tian Lingling, An Lin, and Da Bai had an extremely satisfying meal.


    It was such a great fortune to have a friend who could cook. One had to realize that eating was one of the greatest joys of life, and Dongfang Xue was able to fulfill that joy to perfection.


    After their delicious meal, An Lin rode on Da Bai and set off for the capital city once again.


    He was eager to visit his father again after his hasty departure the day before.


    Thus, the destination he chose this time was still the North Mist Mountain.


    As for Tian Lingling, she decided to stay at Dongfang Xue''s house and relax for a few days there.


    The spell formation opened on the North Mist Mountain, and a man on a dog descended from the sky.


    "Mr. An Lin, what a pleasure it is to see you again. Would you like to chat and drink tea again?" A middle-aged man joined his hands in saluted and approached An Lin with a smile.


    This person was none other than An Mingchuan''s mentor, Cui Zhe. An Lin had made a hasty departure the day before, and he had not had a chance to chat with An Lin ever since. Now that the opportunity was presenting itself to him, he was naturally eager to grab it with both hands.


    "Sure, I''ll call up my dad and we can all have a chat together," An Lin replied excitedly.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Cui Zhe was slightly taken aback by his words. "Um, didn''t Mingchuan tell you that he was off to carry out a mission?"


    "What? My dad''s on a mission? What mission?!" An Lin blinked his eyes in shock.


    His father was only at the fifth stage Dao Body and should be staying at the North Mist Mountain to cultivate, what was he doing going on a mission?


    Cui Zhe smiled lightly. "The National Special Operations Department would often post up missions related to the cultivation world. These missions are not forced upon anyone. You can choose whether to accept them or not. Your father has been deployed on a mission to survey the vital energy abnormalities observed at Changbai Mountain. Major General Cheng Ying is leading the team, and it''s not a dangerous mission so you can rest easy."


    "It''s related to Changbai Mountain?" An Lin asked with furrowed brows.


    This was not a dangerous mission to everyone else, but he was aware of the underlying factors at work. These were abnormal phenomena triggered by the opening of a Celestial Immortal''s tomb. There were simply too many things that could potentially go wrong for An Lin to be unconcerned.


    "Uncle Cui, I''ve decided to go to Changbai Mountain to survey the situation first, we''ll have some tea together another time." An Lin hesitated for a moment before bidding farewell to Cui Zhe.


    "Hey, hey, wait¡­" Cui Zhe made an attempt to keep An Lin.


    However, An Lin had already leaped onto his dog and disappeared without a trace into the clouds.


    "Ha, it''s just a normal mission, there''s no need to be so nervous¡­ but come to think of it, Mingchuan really has a good son." Cui Zhe sighed with envy and returned to the pavilion to drink tea by himself.


    Changbai Mountain was the holy mountain for the culture of the Manchu ethnic group, and it was also a mountain which sat on the border of the Hua Nation and the Gaoli Nation.


    Within a vast expanse of mountains, there was a completely secluded village.


    A few dozen villagers growled under their breaths and lunged at a group of people with a crimson light in their eyes.


    Although the villagers all appeared to be dull and lifeless, their movements were extremely quick and powerful, making each of them possess power akin to a ferocious beast. If they activated their muscular power to the extreme, they could ram a bull to death just by charging at them.


    But the small group consisting of fifteen people didn''t seem to fear these deranged villagers, and they pulled out their weapons in preparation for a battle.


    Vital energy rippled, and all of them were like peerlessly powerful fighters as they easily broke through the barrage of a few dozen villagers before slaying them on the spot.


    "Ah!" One of the women in the group was suddenly knocked aside by a deranged villager.


    Immediately afterward, two of the villagers spread open their black claws and pounced onto the girl on the ground.


    Right at this moment, a blue sword projection flashed past, and the two villagers were frozen into a pair of ice statues.


    "Lu Xue, are you alright?"


    A handsome middle-aged man extended a hand with a warm expression and helped the woman up from the ground.


    "I''m alright, thank you, Big Brother An." Lu Xue''s face was slightly red as she looked at the man in front of her gratefully.


    She was at the seventh stage Dao Body cultivation base, but in the face of these deranged villagers, An Mingchuan''s performance was much more exceptional than hers, despite the fact that he was only fifth stage Dao Body. The reason for this disparity was not only because of his Blue Frost Sword, but a large part of this was also due to his ability to remain calm under pressure.


    The overall combat strength of this small team was quite strong and fifteen cultivators were no slouches either. Thus, the deranged villagers were soon quelled.


    A brawny man with a serious expression surveyed the auras emitted by the villagers, and his brows knotted together with concern.


    "This is a top-grade zombie infection, the cultivator that spread the poison is very powerful. We need to request assistance from the higher-ups!"


    "General Cheng, can''t you deal with them?" Lu Xue was a little shocked.


    Cheng Ying was a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage cultivator, and he was one of the top cultivators even within the National Special Operations Department. For someone as powerful as him to request reinforcements, just how strong were their enemies?


    Cheng Ying shook his head. "This type of zombie poison can enable those who were infected to increase their strength by about a dozen times. The being that spread the poison is definitely a Zombie King. We can''t face it without making preparations!"


    A top-level Zombie King?


    A chill ran down everyone''s spines. If their enemy really was a top-level Zombie King, only Cheng Ying would have a chance to escape in a direct battle; everyone else would stand no chance.


    Right at this moment, An Mingchuan''s phone began to ring.


    "Little Lin, why are you calling me all of a sudden?"


    "I''m doing a mission at the moment.


    "What? Send a location to you?


    "No, this mission is very dangerous, we''re already calling for reinforcements.


    "You''re really strong? Quit flexing to me!"


    ¡­


    An Mingchuan''s conversation was heard by everyone around him, and they all looked at him curiously.


    In the end, An Mingchuan hung up in resignation.


    He sent his location through WeChat before making his way over to Cheng Ying. "General Cheng, my son says he''s going to help us so we won''t need reinforcement and that he''d kill our enemy even if our enemy is a god."


    Cheng Ying: "¡­"

 306 The Zombie Goddess Appears

    All the surrounding team members were extremely shocked to hear An Mingchuan''s words.


    How could he say something so blatantly cocky without blushing?!


    Then, something even more ridiculous happened.


    Cheng Ying hesitated for a moment and nodded in agreement. "Alright, if Mr. An Lin is coming, then I won''t call for reinforcements."


    All the team members turned to look at their team leader in shock.


    Did that major general Cheng Ying actually believed in An Lin''s bluff?!


    Cheng Ying was different from everyone else in that he had a lot more data and knowledge on An Lin.


    Thus, he had a basis to believe that An Lin would be able to wipe out any of their potential enemies. After all, he was probably more powerful than any other reinforcements he could call on!


    Lu Xue sidled up to An Mingchuan with a curious expression. "Big Brother An, just who is your son?"


    An Mingchuan smiled lightly with a faint sense of pride on his face. "I can''t tell you who he is, but what I can tell you is that this Blue Frost Sword was given to me by my son."


    "What?! But this is a spirit tool!"


    Lu Xue gasped in incredulity with her eyes open wide.


    Spirit tools were the equivalent of godly weapons in the Hua Nation''s cultivation society. Not even Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators were able to obtain one, let alone a cultivator at Dao Body Stage. Such a precious object was just gifted by An Lin to his father like it was nothing, just how rich was he?


    "Your son is awesome!" Lu Xue praised after taking a moment to regain her composure.


    "He''s OK, perhaps only a little stronger than average," An Mingchuan replied lightly.


    Lu Xue: "¡­"


    Cheng Ying spoke again at this moment, "The vital energy abnormalities observed on Changbai Mountain, coupled with the fact that the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth is flowing toward the mountain ranges all indicate to a mass outbreak of demons soon."


    "This infected village is most likely the place where the Zombie King is refining zombie servants for itself. It''s just that the zombie servants didn''t have a chance to mature before we killed them. As such, the Zombie King will most likely fly into a fit of rage and return to this location. So it''s in our best interest to find a place to hide before Mr. An Lin gets here."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. They didn''t really have many high expectations for An Lin, and they certainly wouldn''t wait like sitting ducks in the open for the Zombie King to appear and slaughter them all.


    However, a cloud of black mist suddenly enshrouded everyone just as Cheng Ying concluded his sentence.


    A seductive chuckle rang out around them. "Hehehe¡­ First, you ruin my pets, then you want to play hide-and-seek, you guys sure know how to play hard to get¡­"


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful aura descended from afar, giving everyone a sense of asphyxiation.


    "Be careful, everyone! Huddle into a circle first and make sure you don''t come into contact with the black mist, it''s a mist of zombie poison!" Cheng Ying yelled as he pulled out a crimson saber and looked ahead with a grim expression.


    "Hehe¡­ Stop resisting, be good boys and girls and become my pets, I can give you a quick and painless death if you surrender now¡­"


    A woman strode through the black mist, chuckling all the while.


    Her features were extremely seductive, with a head of waist-length black hair. Her upper body was completely nude, exposing a pair of huge, plump breasts. She wore a mini-skirt woven from grass, leaving her slender long legs out in the open.


    Everyone felt a chill running down their spines as they looked at the explosive, supple figure of the woman in front of them. Her skin had hints of black peeking through the white and a dense aura of death emanated from her body, making even breathing a difficult task.


    Two men with golden skin stood behind her with lifeless eyes, giving off the appearance of a couple of mechanical puppets.


    Cheng Ying could sense from the woman''s boundless aura that he was no match for her in battle. However, he still stood with a resolute expression in front of his team members.


    He held up his saber as he spoke with a fierce expression, "Be on your guard, leave the Zombie King to me!"


    "Hehehe¡­ What a cute human, that''s a nice expression there." The long-haired woman clutched her smooth stomach and chuckled. "But who told you I am a Zombie King."


    The woman''s eyes suddenly became entirely pitch black.


    Immediately afterward, a violent surge of might crushed down with mountainous force upon everyone.


    An abhorrent cesspool of wailing ghosts, frenetic zombies, and black zombie dragons appeared in a fifty feet radius around her body.


    "This is¡­ a domain!?" Cheng Ying''s body trembled as his calm and collected facade finally cracked.


    "Domain? Could this be a legendary Soul Formation Stage zombie¡­"


    "It''s over, this is a Zombie Goddess!"


    "What kind of terrible luck is this? To be able to encounter a Soul Formation Stage enemy on a mission like this!"


    "There really is no hope for escape now¡­"


    Despair surfaced on each of the team members'' faces as they looked at the domain unleashed by the woman and experienced the overwhelmingly powerful aura emanating from her body.


    All the blood had drained from Lu Xue''s face. She had never encountered such a powerful foe in the past; all she could do now was to stand rooted to the spot, completely at a loss for what to do.


    "So this is Soul Formation Stage?"


    An Mingchuan gripped his Blue Frost Sword tightly as he looked at the woman in front of him with a grim expression. His body began to tremble uncontrollably; this was an instinctual reaction triggered by their vast disparity in power.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, my dear playthings, I''ll be very gentle." A wicked smile appeared on the woman''s face as her gaze danced through each of the team members.


    In the end, her gaze rested on An Mingchuan''s longsword as a peculiar expression appeared on her face.


    "Oh, that looks good, it appears I''ll be making some serious profit with this trip.


    "Go, grab that longsword for me!"


    The two golden-skinned zombie puppets suddenly sprang into action and pounced toward An Mingchuan at the Zombie Goddess''s command.


    "Don''t you dare touch Mingchuan!"


    Cheng Ying wielded his crimson saber and stood in front of An Mingchuan as he slashed toward the golden puppets.


    The two golden puppets didn''t even bother dodging. Instead, they each sent a fist flying toward the crimson saber.


    The crimson saber collided with the two puppets'' fists with scorching energy, and a terrifying blast of energy exploded forth, forming a crater with a radius of thirty feet around them.


    Cheng Ying was knocked back a few steps by the force of the collision, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The two golden puppets remained in the same spot and didn''t appear to have suffered any damage aside from a faint white mark on each of their fists.


    Thus, the disparity in power could be clearly seen.


    "Impossible¡­" Cheng Ying didn''t think that even the puppets refined by the Zombie Goddess were stronger than himself.


    How was he supposed to fight this battle?


    "Why are you guys so slow? I have to do everything myself, don''t I?"


    The Zombie Goddess licked her supple lips with her pink tongue, and the black mist around her transformed into two black zombie dragons which charged toward An Mingchuan with unstoppable force.


    The black dragons were each imbued with boundless destructive and deathly power. The ground below their trajectory was all corroded into black sludge, and the air around them became viscous and dark, striking despair into everyone''s hearts.


    The Zombie Goddess smiled lightly. This technique was so powerful that even Cheng Ying would be insta-killed if he were to try to take it head-on.


    Some of the team members had already collapsed to the ground in fear at the sight of the black dragons charging toward them.


    However, An Mingchuan still stood resolutely in the face of his powerful foe. Although he was nervous, he was not in despair as he knew he hadn''t lost yet!


    "How dare you attack my father? I''ll kill you!"


    An enraged yell pierced through the black mist and erupted in everyone''s ears.


    A fist projection intertwined with golden lightning then descended from the sky and smashed the seemingly-unstoppable black dragons into pieces.


    "Wind Monarch Gust! Woof!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    A blast of terrifying gale-force winds crashed toward the Zombie Goddess, who was taken very much by surprise. Immediately following this, a huge white figure charged toward the Zombie Goddess and pierced through her domain before pinning her to the ground.


    Two giant white paws pinned down her wrists while a huge white bum sat on the woman''s smooth flat stomach.


    All the team members, including Cheng Ying, all gasped with incredulity.


    The seemingly-invincible Zombie Goddess had been pinned down by a huge white dog in a raunchy pose.


    An Mingchuan stared blankly at the figure on top of the giant dog and felt a strong sense of security.


    His son had grown up¡­


    Everyone didn''t even have a chance to heave a sigh of relief before a mishap suddenly struck.


    The huge white dog flew into the air with blood spurting from its face as if it had been heavily injured.


    All the team members immediately tensed up with anticipation; they knew that the Zombie Goddess had initiated her counterattack.


    They then heard a shocked yell.


    "Holy f*ck! Big Brother An, this chick isn''t wearing any clothes!


    "So sexy! Woof!"


    Everyone: "¡­"

 307 To Kiss or Not to Kiss

    "F*ck off, you perverted dog! How could you get a nosebleed from a zombie? Get out of here, I don''t have any beast pets as disgraceful as you!"


    An Lin felt a surge of rage as he looked at the bleeding Da Bai.


    This was supposed to be his flashy entrance, but it was ruined by Da Bai; how could he not be angry?!


    An enraged expression appeared on Zombie Goddess'' face after being pinned down in such an embarrassing manner.


    "Piss off!"


    She roared as blue mist radiated from her body, knocking An Lin and Da Bai into the air.


    "Da Bai, you take care of those two golden zombie puppets, I''ll take care of the woman!"


    An Lin delegated roles as he whipped out his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Da Bai looked wistfully at the sexy female zombie. Her seductive features, her busty chest, her thin waist coupled with her plump backside, and those sexy long legs to top it all off¡­ He had seen a few hundred nude beauties the night before, but none of them were as sexy as this one.


    He swallowed audibly with a longing gaze. "Big Brother An¡­ can we swap?"


    "¡­ Swap my arse, can you beat a Soul Formation Stage zombie?" An Lin immediately snapped at Da Bai''s wretched display, "Stop being a disgrace, are you not ashamed of yourself?"


    "Oh¡­" Da Bai flew dejectedly toward An Mingchuan and landed beside Cheng Ying before wiping the blood from his nose.


    The Zombie Goddess stood up and glowered at An Lin with rage. "How dare you embarrass me like this, I''ll be sure to torture you until you wish you''d never been born."


    A light blue mist began to hover around her body as she spoke.


    The mist contained the power of extreme cold, causing the air around her to congeal and a layer of frost to appear on the surrounding trees. The team members closest to her couldn''t help but shiver from the drastically lowered temperatures.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Right at this moment, the system suddenly flashed in An Lin''s mind.


    The Special Missions tab was flashing again with a golden light.


    He opened the tab without hesitation and scanned the contents of the mission.


    "Detected that host is in close proximity to the Mist of Extreme Cold, now assigning the mission below:


    "Absorb the Mist of Extreme Cold from the Zombie Goddess via mouth to mouth absorption.


    "Mission Success: receive stage one of the Yin God cultivation method.


    "Mission Failure: Become frozen solid for three days.


    "Note: the time limit for completing this mission is one hour, the Yin God cultivation method is extremely rare and powerful, please value this opportunity."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He didn''t even have the words to complain after seeing this special mission.


    A cultivation method from the Yin Yang series that he had long sought after had finally appeared. But should he really be happy about this opportunity?


    The f*cking condition was that he had to kiss her! Sure, the Zombie Goddess was pretty hot, but to actually kiss her?


    Would she get pregnant from a kiss?


    An Lin''s chest tightened in conflict as he looked at the Zombie Goddess in front of him, who was clearly thirsting for his blood.


    "Yin Soul-Locking Sword!"


    The Zombie Goddess grasped the air, and a light blue sword materialized in her hand.


    In that instant, it was like everything between heaven and earth had been frozen solid, only the Zombie Goddess herself was just as fast as ever. She charged toward An Lin, and the sword in her hand slashed down toward him with the anguished screeches of countless zombies and ghosts.


    An Lin came to his senses and managed to parry the attack through the basic techniques of the Six Strikes of the War God.


    Boom!


    The ground crumbled beneath them and an extremely cold gale radiated outwards, freezing all the plants in a five hundred meter radius solid!


    Cheng Ying used his crimson fire saber to defend against the residual power of the attack, but even he was knocked back a few steps by the power of extreme cold as his body shivered uncontrollably.


    "Big Brother An, do you think Senior An Lin can defeat the Zombie Goddess?" Lu Xue clenched her fists tightly as she surveyed the battle before her intently while unintentionally sidling closer to An Mingchuan.


    An Mingchuan couldn''t help but feel a bit peculiar at the fact that he was being referred to as a big brother, while his son was referred to as a senior. However, his confidence in his son had never wavered, and he immediately replied in consolation, "Don''t worry, didn''t my son tell us that he would kill our enemy even if our enemy is a god?"


    All the team members also had their eyes on An Lin. Although An Lin had swooped in to save them, they weren''t feeling any less nervous as they knew the outcome of this battle would decide whether they managed to survive or not.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin seemed to be slowly falling to a disadvantage in his battle.


    The Zombie Goddess slashed out a relentless stream of blue sword projections, each of them imbued with the power to freeze everything into ice. An Lin was only able to defend with his Evil-Slaying Sword and couldn''t initiate any attacks of his own.


    The team members weren''t aware of An Lin''s true strength, and they all looked on nervously, thinking that the Zombie Goddess was forcing him into defense mode with her overwhelming power.


    However, Da Bai was feeling quite perplexed as he battled the golden zombie puppets.


    Da Bai was well aware of what An Lin was capable of. He knew that An Lin could basically just insta-kill the Zombie Goddess with one of the techniques from the Six Strikes of the War God, but just what was Big Brother An doing?


    No one knew just what kind of f*cked up dilemma An Lin was in.


    To kiss or not to kiss?


    He looked closely at the Zombie Goddess to find that she had exquisite features and a smoking hot body. Her white skin was tinged with a bluish-black hue, clearly containing extremely and potent power of extreme cold.


    "Hehehe¡­ struggling to hold on? Let me put you out of your misery¡­" The Zombie Goddess poked out her tongue and licked her lips with relish as she swung her blue sword even more vigorously!


    As her attacks became more vigorous, the Zombie Goddess'' slim waist also began to wiggle around faster and faster, resulting in the two snowy white blobs on her chest wobbling in all directions in a mesmerizing sight.


    An Lin was finally unable to hold back and roared with rage. "B*tch! Don''t f*ck with me!''


    His aura underwent a drastic change and streams of white wind suddenly appeared around his Evil-Slaying Sword. He lashed out in one quick lightning-fast motion and sliced the Yin Soul-Locking Sword technique cleanly down the middle.


    The Zombie Goddess was extremely surprised that An Lin still had such a terrifying sword technique up his sleeve.


    Before she had a chance to react, An Lin had already stabbed out with his sword once again.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword pierced through the air and stabbed into her arm, causing blue blood to gush forth.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already pounced on the Zombie Goddess and pinned her to the ground. He grabbed her wrists and also pinned them down as his chest squashed down on her soft, towering breasts.


    All the team members widened their eyes in shock.


    Da Bai who was just in the process of tearing off a golden zombie puppet''s head also turned to look at An Lin with his mouth hanging open.


    The pose by which An Lin pinned her down was even raunchier then when he did it!


    The Zombie Goddess'' pupils contracted as she stared blankly at the man on top of her.


    F*ck it!


    An Lin took a deep breath and recited his energy-absorption incantation in his mind. He lowered his head and gradually drew closer to the Zombie Goddess'' sexy lips.


    Her lips were a little translucent and white; they appeared to be quite cool to the touch.


    The Zombie Goddess'' mouth fell open slightly and a breath of cool air wafted into An Lin''s nose.


    An Lin felt like her lips would have a similar sensation to jelly that had just been taken out of the fridge; cold with just a hint of sweetness.


    But none of this was important. The important thing was, his lips were less than a centimeter away from hers!


    All the team members stood rooted to the spot and stared blankly at the scene unfolding in front of them.


    Lu Xue and Cheng Ying were also no exception. They were so shocked, they had forgotten how to breathe.


    An Mingchuan had also transformed into a statue and Da Bai looked as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Even the Zombie Goddess was completely dumbfounded and seemed to have forgotten how to move.

 308 Be a Man, Do the Right Thing

    Just as An Lin was about to close the final sliver of distance between their lips, Xu Xiaolan''s beautiful features surfaced in his mind.


    A thought forced its way into his head and refused to be dispelled.


    No, I can''t give my first kiss to a zombie!


    An Lin stopped cold in his tracks.


    He could still feel the sexy lips that were millimeters from his own and her cold breath panting on his face.


    He could also see the confusion and shock on her face.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Soon, the Zombie Goddess came to her senses, and the Mist of Extreme Cold around her body exploded forth.


    An Lin was knocked flying by the force of the blast and tumbled to the ground. He felt like his whole body had almost just been frozen solid.


    The Zombie Goddess stood up from the ground and her body trembled slightly as her towering breasts rose and fell quickly. She stared at An Lin with a pair of pitch-black eyes and a peculiar expression.


    A strange atmosphere hung in the air, and no one uttered a single word.


    They couldn''t even understand what was going on.


    "Never has anyone taken so much initiative with me¡­"


    A seductive smile appeared on the Zombie Goddess'' face as she stroked her lips with a slender finger, appearing especially seductive and alluring.


    "You sure are a horny young man. I''ll spare your life seeing as you were so passionate and enthusiastic, see you¡­"


    Her alluring voice sounded, and she blinked seductively at An Lin before stepping onto a cloud of black mist and quickly flying away.


    "Don''t run!" An Lin clambered up from the ground and Wings of Wind appeared on his back as he prepared to give chase.


    He knew that the Zombie Goddess had realized the disparity in their strength and decided to flee the battle.


    But he obviously couldn''t just let the Zombie Goddess go, so he decided to give chase.


    At this moment, the black deathly mist surrounding everyone suddenly began to condense and surge toward them.


    This was a deathly mist released by the Zombie Goddess; it was not something normal cultivators could handle.


    An Lin could only cease his pursuit and combined forces with Da Bai and Cheng Ying to dispel the mist.


    After the black mist had been dispelled, the Zombie Goddess was long gone.


    "Damn, I let her escape!" An Lin was furious with himself.


    If it wasn''t for his hesitation, she wouldn''t have had a chance to escape.


    "No problem, Big Brother An, we''ll have a chance to track her down and discipline her in the future, woof!" Da Bai spoke excitedly.


    "What? Discipline her?" An Lin blinked with incomprehension.


    Everyone else began to gather around him, and they all looked at him with conflicted expressions.


    Many of them were extremely grateful to An Lin and looked at him with reverence and admiration, but there were also a lot of people looking at him with peculiar expressions.


    "Mr. An Lin, who would have thought you''d have such unique fetishes¡­" Cheng Ying cackled drily.


    "Senior An Lin, your proposition to slay a god for us was really breathtaking, but it looks like you''re planning to f*ck a god instead!" The person who said this was a male admirer, and he was looking at An Lin with a thumb raised in approval.


    He had been completely won over by An Lin''s brazen act of lewdness.


    Many of the male team members also chimed in with words of praise.


    It wasn''t that they weren''t attracted to the Zombie Goddess, it was just that the Zombie Goddess was too powerful, and they didn''t dare to act on their fantasies! They could only live vicariously through An Lin and offer up words of admiration to his bravery.


    "Hey! You''ve got the wrong idea, it''s not what it looks like!" An Lin finally figured out what they were talking about and immediately tried to clear his name.


    "There''s no need to explain anything, Senior An Lin, we have you to thank for saving our lives. Everyone has their unique fetishes, we won''t tease you for it." Lu Xue also offered up earnest words of consolation.


    Right at this moment, An Lin''s shoulder received a heavy pat.


    He turned to find his father looking at him with a calm and gentle gaze.


    "Son, I''ve never doubted your strength, and you''ve never disappointed me.


    "I don''t really want to interfere too much in your romantic life¡­


    "But I have to lay out the pros and cons of an inter-special relationship like this one¡­"


    An Mingchuan began to rattle off a long list of pros and cons, forcing An Lin to the brink of tears.


    Stoooooop, it''s not what it looks like!


    An Lin had no choice but to change the subject by force. He suggested for everyone to reach a safe place first before revisiting the issue.


    The Zombie Goddess was still on the loose so it was best to follow An Lin''s instructions and stage a retreat.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai''s back and thought about what he was going to say to clarify the situation.


    Accidentally pinning the Zombie Goddess was simple to explain, Da Bai had done it as well after all. The critical point was when he tried to kiss the Zombie Goddess, how was he supposed to explain that?


    He was caught up in the moment? She seduced him? Gravity was too strong?


    There was no way out!


    He couldn''t just tell the truth, could he? Kiss and he could learn a cultivation method? Who the hell would believe that?


    Wait, no¡­ Xu Xiaolan might believe that.


    But she would definitely give him a hearty slap first.


    Sigh, how distressing.


    Would the powerful Sword Immortal An Lin permanently bear the derogatory title of zombie fetishist?


    Soon, everyone in the reconnaissance team arrived at the main base of the Changbai Mountain under the guidance of Cheng Ying.


    This was a base where three national teams and five sect teams were gathered, and it was used mainly for data exchange.


    An Lin was immediately overcome by a sense of chilling coldness after reaching the base.


    He immediately realized what was going on; this was the consequence of mission failure!


    He would become completely frozen in ice for three days upon mission failure!


    It looked like time was up and the system was about to deliver its punishment.


    "Da Bai, Dad!" An Lin called hurriedly.


    An Mingchuan looked toward An Lin and was shocked to find that his face had become exceedingly pale. "Little Lin, what''s going on!?"


    "Big Brother An, what are you doing, don''t scare me, woof!"


    Da Bai''s body trembled as he felt the frosty aura emanating from An Lin''s body.


    "I''m fine." An Lin shook his head and hurriedly explained, "I''m using a cultivation method which requires being frozen solid for three days. Just keep me in a safe place during this period of time and don''t panic no matter what happens!"


    He didn''t believe he would die from being frozen. The system was a b*tch, but it wouldn''t go as far as to kill him outright. After all, its previous owner had lived to a ripe old age, hadn''t he?!


    This was proof that one could live a long life even if they were plagued by the system.


    This made An Lin a lot more optimistic!


    The chilling sensation grew stronger and stronger, and he felt like his blood and musculoskeletal structure were all being frozen solid as his teeth chattered uncontrollably.


    A breath of white frosty air flowed out from An Lin''s mouth, freezing the air for a distance of a hundred feet in front of him!


    Everyone turned to look at An Lin in shock, unsure of what had happened to him.


    An Mingchuan was greatly startled by An Lin''s deteriorating condition and pained expression. "Little Lin, why would you use a cultivation method with such terrifying side-effects? Can you give up on it?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched. There was no cultivation method; it was all a ruse to give them a sense of complacency.


    He wanted to speak, but he spat out a stream of ice instead.


    Soon, An Lin''s entire body was engulfed by white frost.


    The translucent frost then enveloped all his internal organs, and he didn''t even have time to close his eyes before he was transformed into a living ice sculpture.


    Thus, An Lin was completely frozen solid under everyone''s shocked gazes.

 309 The Miserable Ice Man

    An Lin was frozen solid under the glare of the sun, and there was even a thick layer of ice on his whole body.


    Everyone looked at him with shock on their faces.


    "What kind of cultivation method could Mr. An Lin be using to be frozen solid like this?!"


    Cheng Ying stared at him with a dumbstruck expression as if his whole world had been flipped on its head.


    "He hasn''t even closed his eyes yet, is that really OK?" Lu Xue opened her eyes wide with a concerned expression.


    An Mingchuan was also quite concerned as he looked at An Lin''s pained expression, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I''ll take Little Lin back to the North Mist Mountain!" An Mingchuan knew that with the Zombie Goddess on the loose, even the Changbai Mountain base was not a safe place.


    The safest place he could think of was the North Mist Mountain, so he decided to take An Lin there as soon as possible.


    "Alright, if you need any assistance, feel free to notify us." Cheng Ying bade farewell to An Mingchuan with a concerned expression.


    "Thank you, General Cheng, I''ll be on my way now."


    An Mingchuan joined his hands in a salute before picking up An Lin.


    "Uncle An, put Big Brother An on my back, I''ll carry you guys away from here, woof!" Da Bai suggested.


    An Mingchuan nodded and jumped onto Da Bai''s back with the ice sculpture of An Lin and they rose together into the air.


    Atop the North Mist Mountain.


    A middle-aged man sat in a small pavilion, sipping tea by himself with a relaxed expression.


    He then sensed a familiar aura and immediately opened the defensive spell formation to welcome the familiar figure flying in from the distance.


    "Hahaha¡­ as expected of Mr. An Lin to take care of business so quickly, I can finally sit and have some tea with you." Cui Zhe stood up and welcomed them with a smile.


    His smile then completely congealed on his face.


    Why was An Mingchuan sitting on Da Bai''s back?


    Holy f*ck! Was that An Lin in An Mingchuan''s lap? And why was he a block of ice?!


    An Mingchuan positioned An Lin on the ground gently and huffed lightly with exertion.


    Cui Zhe hurriedly made his way over with a barely concealed expression of shock on his face. "Mingchuan, what¡­ what happened to Mr. An Lin?"


    "He''s cultivating a cultivation method which will encapsulate him in a block of ice for three days. I''ve brought him back here in order to keep him safe." An Mingchuan looked up at the bright sun as he spoke, "I''ll keep him here for now. Hopefully, the sun will keep him a little warmer¡­"


    Cui Zhe stared at the block of ice and was at a complete loss for what to do. He had never seen anything like this in his life!


    An Lin seemed to be in a very mysterious conscious state.


    His senses had not been dulled, but his whole body was being relentlessly invaded by a sense of boundless cold.


    This was a type of cold that froze even his soul in place. It was an absolutely excruciating feeling.


    He could see his father''s concerned expression as well as the curiosity mixed with concern on Cui Zhe''s face. He could also see Da Bai standing in front of him, staring into his eyes with his own big watery eyes.


    A sly smile suddenly appeared on Da Bai''s face.


    He transmitted his voice into An Lin''s ear. "Big Brother An, are you still alive? Can you speak?"


    An Lin: "¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin was unable to do anything. He remained conscious, but he was unable to move any part of his body.


    He then saw Da Bai pull out his phone and call a certain number.


    "Hello, Xu Xiaolan, An Lin had become a block of ice, do you want to come and have a look?


    "No hurry, but keep in mind you only have three days. This is a rare opportunity you don''t want to miss.


    "Uh-huh, I''ll send you the location, hehehe¡­ woof!"


    He ended the call and then called up another number.


    "Hello, Xuanyuan Cheng, An Lin has become a block of ice, do you want to come and have a look?


    "Don''t be rash! There''s no one to take vengeance on. It was a change triggered by himself, but you only have three days to get here.


    "You don''t want to miss this rare opportunity, hehehe¡­ I''ll send you the location now¡­ woof!"


    A wistful expression then appeared on Da Bai''s face.


    "What a pity, Liu Qianhuan doesn''t seem to have a phone number¡­ woof!"


    An Lin was extremely distressed as he stood encapsulated in ice.


    For f*ck''s sake! Why was he calling so many people over to look at him like some museum exhibit?


    Hehe, Da Bai really has grown up. Looks like I''ll be eating dog meat in three days!


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun were the first to arrive. They descended from the air and landed in front of An Lin.


    Fortunately, they both wore expressions of concerns which was in contrast to Da Bai''s opportunistic response.


    "An Lin, are you OK? Talk to me, don''t scare me like this!" Xu Xiaolan''s exquisite features were overrun by panic, and she tapped the block of ice gently in an attempt to awaken him.


    "Don''t be rash, Xiaolan, what if you break An Lin into pieces!" Su Qianyun exclaimed hurriedly.


    "Then I''ll use fire to melt the ice!"


    A golden plume of fire appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s slender finger as she stabbed her flaming fingertip onto the ice.


    The fire was imbued with the power of pure Yang, and it really did warm An Lin up a little.


    This feeling was like experiencing a glimmer of warmth in a glacier of extreme cold.


    An Lin was ecstatic, Xu Xiaolan really was the best!


    "Don''t be rash, Xiaolan, what if you burn An Lin!" Su Qianyun exclaimed hurriedly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan furrowed her brows slightly and ceased her efforts in the end as she found her flames to be completely ineffective. This was clearly not a block of ordinary ice and could not be melted by her flames.


    Thus, An Lin lost the final glimmer of warmth in his life.


    He was once again plunged into a boundless expanse of frosty agony.


    If he could shed tears, he would be weeping uncontrollably already.


    He wished for nothing more than for Xu Xiaolan to maintain her flames. Su Qianyun, why the hell did you stop her¡­


    Right at this moment, An Mingchuan also made his way over and was ecstatic to see Xu Xiaolan.


    "Are you Xu Xiaolan? I am An Lin''s father, An Mingchuan!" An Mingchuan looked at Xu Xiaolan with a benevolent expression.


    A lovely smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "Hello, Uncle An, I''ve heard about you from An Lin. Um¡­ I have some presents here for you."


    An Mingchuan felt extremely flattered as he looked at the pills and defensive items of clothing Xu Xiaolan brought out. He was extremely satisfied with his future daughter-in-law.


    Su Qianyun also nervously brought out a Calming Bead and gave it to An Mingchuan after discovering he was An Lin''s father.


    An Mingchuan was thoroughly dazzled by Su Qianyun''s peerlessly exquisite features. Even at his age, his breathing still faltered slightly as his heart skipped a beat. Su Qianyun was the most beautiful woman he had seen so far.


    After discovering that Su Qianyun was also good friends with An Lin, he happily invited the two of them to drink tea and talk about life. Su Qianyun did not speak Mandarin, but Xu Xiaolan was able to translate for her so she was still able to join in on the conversation.


    An Mingchuan spoke about his interesting experiences in the mortal world, as well as some of the fun stories from An Lin''s childhood, while Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun talked about their experiences in the Kingdom of the Nine States. The three of them conversed freely under a joyful atmosphere.


    Da Bai also sidled up to Su Qianyun and Xu Xiaolan excitedly, basking happily in their presence.


    All the while, a certain ice sculpture was left to stand alone in misery as he silently listened to the conversation in the pavilion. He had been completely forgotten and was relegated to his own icy hell.


    The light of the sun shone down, warming the ground and shining through the ice onto An Lin''s body, but it was unable to warm up his heart¡­

 310 Late Night Conversation

    Just as An Lin was silently suffering by himself, a man in a white robe descended gracefully beside An Lin.


    "Classmate An Lin, are you OK?" The man placed his hand on the block of ice while his brows furrowed.


    An Lin felt as if a warm stream was flowing through his heart as he looked at the handsome face in front of him and heard his gentle, concerned voice.


    The man was none other than their class captain, Xuanyuan Cheng. He was still just as kind as ever.


    Xuanyuan Cheng hesitated momentarily before he drew his longsword, and the projection of a yin-yang pattern appeared underfoot.


    Clouds and wind suddenly began to surge as he activated his Myriad Spirit Taichi Technique to the extreme.


    "Classmate An Lin, I''ll cut this block of ice open and save you!" Xuanyuan Cheng wielded his sword and touched the blade to the block of ice which sent a relentless flow of energy flowing into the ice.


    "Don''t be rash, Big Brother Cheng, Big Brother An is cultivating! Woof!"


    Da Bai hurriedly charged into the pavilion hurriedly.


    "I know he''s cultivating! But can''t you see the pained expression on his face? If it''s possible, I want to try to save him from all this pain!" Xuanyuan Cheng spoke earnestly.


    Waaah¡­ Big Brother Cheng, you''re a good person.


    An Lin was greatly moved by Xuanyuan Cheng''s words.


    "Calm down, Class Captain Xuanyuan Cheng, what if you hurt An Lin with your sword!" Su Qianyun immediately dissuaded Xuanyuan Cheng from continuing.


    Xuanyuan Cheng felt like her concern did seem valid.


    Although he was only sending streams of energy into the ice which wouldn''t be able to hurt An Lin, his energy might interfere with the cultivation method he was using. What if his energy forced him into Qi Deviation? It appeared his action really did lack thought.


    The other important thing was, he had used his full power to slash into the ice, but it did not even put a scratch into the solid block.


    "Sigh, Classmate An Lin sure is reckless¡­" Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head regretfully and sheathed his longsword.


    Xu Xiaolan also made her way over to look at An Lin with a vexed expression. "He''s always pulling stupid stunts like this without any regard for our feelings as his friends. We can''t do anything except to wait now."


    An Lin''s chest tightened after hearing Xu Xiaolan''s complaints.


    He really wanted to tell her that he had only become like this as he was trying to protect his purity and save his first kiss for the one he loved! This wasn''t him pulling some stupid stunt, it was a grand endeavor! A sacrifice in the name of love!


    Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, and Xuanyuan Cheng looked at each other and were at a complete loss for what to do. In the end, they were all invited by An Mingchuan to drink tea together.


    An Lin continued his life as a lonely ice sculpture.


    The sun soon began to descend under the horizon.


    The three of them discussed among themselves for a while before making the decision to position An Lin in the main hall of one of the guesthouses.


    They were all very close friends of An Lin and couldn''t bear to leave him like this, so they all settled on the North Mist Mountain for the night.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Night fell and the cloud and mist spell formation of the North Mist Mountain separated the summit of the mountain from the scenes and commotion of the outside world.


    Everything was silent and peaceful with only the occasional star or two visible in the night sky through the cloud and mist.


    An Lin was completely unable to fall asleep. After all, his eyes were wide open, his consciousness was extremely alert, and he was embroiled in extreme cold; all these factors combined to prevent him from falling asleep.


    The night was long and cold. The light within the hall lit up the space but didn''t bring any warmth into the room.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded from nearby.


    A female figure in a green dress soon appeared in front of An Lin. She furrowed her brows and stared at An Lin with a complex expression in her bright eyes.


    "I can''t sleep, so I''m here to visit you."


    The person that came to visit An Lin was none other than his old friend, Xu Xiaolan.


    She pulled over a small stool for herself and down in front of An Lin. She supported her chin in her hands, and an expression of concern appeared on her face.


    An Lin was extremely touched that Xu Xiaolan would come to visit him; it was just a pity that he couldn''t move.


    "Hey An Lin, can you hear me right now? Are you awake, or are you sleeping?"


    She looked at the man in front of her and spoke in a soft, beautiful voice.


    Of course An Lin could hear her, but he was unable to reply.


    Sigh, his condition was really starting to be quite bothersome.


    The block of ice constantly emanated a frosty air, lowering the temperature in the room to well below the temperature outside. Xu Xiaolan was sitting quite close to An Lin and couldn''t help but shiver from the cold.


    "An Lin, are you cold?


    "You must be suffering."


    Xu Xiaolan brought out a golden bead from her storage ring as she spoke. There seemed to be nine miniature golden dragons swirling around within the bead, and the power of flames immediately radiated throughout the room, making the temperature suddenly as hot as a sweltering summer''s day!


    "This is the Divine Flame Bead, I injected the power of flames into it every day so the energy it releases is the purest power of flames. Are you feeling a little better now?"


    Xu Xiaolan pressed the golden bead to the block of ice while her other hand that was stroking the ice shivered lightly.


    She was very sensitive to the cold, and her hand soon became numb from stroking the surface of the ice. An Lin must be in a lot of pain with his whole body encapsulated in the ice.


    For some reason, An Lin really did suddenly feel quite warm, as if he was being enveloped in a warm hug.


    Go, get out of here!


    An Lin didn''t want to bask in the warmth. Instead, he wanted to scream for Xu Xiaolan to leave.


    He saw that the Xu Xiaolan''s fingers were already shivering as she pressed them to the surface of the ice. He also saw the resolute determination in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as well as the patches of frost that had appeared in her hair.


    Was this the backlash of the ice?


    An Lin was filled with remorse. He didn''t think Xu Xiaolan would go so far for him.


    He should''ve specified to Da Bai and An Mingchuan to keep this a secret.


    He really did have to eat dog meat after he got out of this jam!


    Xu Xiaolan smiled lightly and spoke with a gentle voice akin to a warm spring breeze in March.


    "As one of your best friends, I''ve never had an opportunity to do anything for you.


    "You always like to take risks and do stupid things but I don''t have the right to stop you. Your seemingly-stupid actions always have a purpose, perhaps this time you''ll obtain an ice elemental cultivation method?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    You''re wrong there, this is just a punishment for failing the mission.


    "However, although I can''t dissuade you from your ways, I still want to share the burden with you when you''re suffering¡­"


    "Hm¡­" Xu Xiaolan blinked her pretty eyes and wrinkled her elegant nose as if she was thinking of an excuse for her actions. "I guess this is the least I can do as a good friend¡­"


    An Lin was both extremely touched and heartbroken by her words.


    He repeated the same sentence to himself in his heart over and over again: Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, the night is cold, go back to sleep! Don''t waste your time chatting with someone that isn''t capable of a response.


    She did leave in the end.


    But only after the sun had come up.


    She carried An Lin again to the pavilion on the summit of the mountain and positioned him under the sun.


    "Enjoy the sun, I''m going back to rest for a bit."


    Xu Xiaolan''s face was slightly pale, but she was extremely beautiful and glamorous under the light of the rising sun.


    An Lin sighed internally with emotion. This was the first night he had spent with Xu Xiaolan.


    However, the circumstances were a little weird. Neither of them slept; one of them was busy fuelling the Divine Flame Bead while the other was completely immobilized in a block of ice.


    This was a peculiar but heart-warming night.


    Da Bai made his way over to the block of ice not long after.


    "Holy f*ck, Big Brother An, I almost panicked after not seeing you in the hall, woof!"


    Da Bai looked at An Lin with a surprised expression. "Who moved you here?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He was obviously greeted by silence.


    Da Bai slapped himself on the head as if he was chastising himself for being so stupid. "Big Brother An, are you cold?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai continued, "I pondered to myself for a whole night and came up with a plan. If you''re still able to see, I''ve thought of a way to improve your circulation, thereby warming you up!"


    An Lin was beginning to get a little curious at Da Bai''s confident statement.


    Da Bai then left for a moment and returned with a book.


    He opened the book and laid it out in front of An Lin.


    The book was a pornographic magazine with different nude women in all manners of raunchy poses.


    Thus, a tower began to stand erect within the block of ice¡­


    "Are you feeling warmer now? Big Brother An, are you hot?" Da Bai yelled excitedly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He REALLY had to eat some dog meat once he defrosted.

 311 Ism Definitely Going to Eat Dog Meat Today!

    Da Bai seemed to be extremely excited, and he flicked through the porno mag for An Lin''s viewing pleasure.


    "Big Brother An, this one is my favorite.


    "However¡­ this one is really hot, I like her too, woof!"


    ¡­


    An Lin''s rage continued to build along with the build-up of testosterone in his body. He didn''t want to look, but the book was right in his line of sight, and his eyes were frozen in place, so he couldn''t even avert his gaze.


    "Ah!"


    A scream suddenly sounded at this moment.


    Su Qianyun covered her heavily-blushing face and hurriedly fleed the scene.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai finally exercised some restraint and silently stowed his porno mag away.


    "Big Brother An, regardless of whether you can see these images or not, I won''t ever give up on you.


    "I''m doing all this for your sake, you don''t even have to thank me¡­


    "I''ll continue this tomorrow, woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin was never going to forget all that Da Bai did for him¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng soon got up from his meditation.


    He held an antique longsword and began practicing his sword techniques in front of An Lin.


    Each of his sword techniques was extremely intricate and seemed to encompass all the living beings of the world.


    His motions were graceful and enchanting, like flowing water¡ª it was so badass!


    Such a beautiful display was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    This was what he should be looking at in the morning.


    An Lin looked at Big Brother Cheng, then looked at Da Bai, and he was suddenly craving dog meat again.


    Time slowly passed.


    Xu Xiaolan once again appeared in front of An Lin at noon.


    The pallor of her skin had recovered significantly, and she blinked at An Lin with a cute smile before walking over to the pavilion for some tea.


    "Classmate Xiaolan, why did you get up so late?" Su Qianyun latched onto Xu Xiaolan''s arm and asked curiously.


    "Well¡­ it''s such a beautiful day to sleep in." Xu Xiaolan yawned with a smile.


    Su Qianyun tilted her porcelain-like face to look up at Xu Xiaolan and complained, "Xiaolan, I''m telling you, Da Bai is such a perverted dog, you should stay away from him."


    "Woof! Su Qianyun, how can you slander me like this!" Da Bai immediately retorted with a justified expression, "I only did what I did this morning under explicit instructions from Big Brother An before he was frozen!"


    An Lin: "???"


    Should he steam Da Bai or braise him?


    Su Qianyun''s clear blue eyes widened in shock. "Really?"


    "Of course! What kind of dog do you take me for?" Da Bai answered with a serious expression.


    "What did Da Bai do this morning?" Xu Xiaolan asked curiously.


    "Well¡­" A blush appeared on Su Qianyun''s delicate features. She was too embarrassed to elaborate on what she had seen.


    "It''s actually something men do quite often with one another so it''s quite normal, you don''t need to know," Da Bai spoke nonchalantly.


    Su Qianyun stuttered for a while but didn''t continue with this topic of conversation.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t investigate any further either, and everyone began to chat together under the pavilion.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief.


    There were two days left until doomsday for Da Bai¡­


    Time was still passing by.


    Xu Xiaolan still snuck to his room at night and used her Divine Flame Bead to warm An Lin''s body while she stayed quietly by his side.


    Da Bai still persisted with his porno mag treatment to warm up An Lin''s body in the morning.


    Xuanyuan Cheng practiced his sword techniques every day in front of An Lin in an attempt to keep him from boredom or perhaps just to show off.


    As for Su Qianyun, she would often hang around An Lin awkwardly, at a loss for what to do or say. She was also constantly in fear that she might somehow unintentionally hurt An Lin. Other times, she would stare at An Lin adorkably to see if An Lin really was completely incapable of movement¡­


    An Mingchuan often came to chat with An Lin and tried to persuade him against using such a freakish cultivation method, emphasizing to him the mantra of slow and steady wins the race and to treat cultivation like a marathon as opposed to a sprint.


    These few days were truly a special experience for An Lin.


    He was still constantly cold, but the bone-chilling coldness was significantly alleviated by the family and friends around him. It was exactly because of their presence that An Lin felt like even being frozen solid wasn''t really a frightening experience. At least he wouldn''t be lonely, and he wouldn''t be in despair.


    On the final day.


    The sun shone upon the transparent block of ice and droplets of water began to appear on the surface of the ice.


    "Classmate An Lin''s ice is beginning to melt!" Su Qianyun yelled in pleasant surprise.


    "Phew¡­ so it really is melting after three days, we can all rest easy now." Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at the ice melting around An Lin with a nervous and expectant gaze. She wanted nothing more than to stoke the flames and accelerate the process.


    Da Bai hid behind An Mingchuan''s back and stared at An Mingchuan a little sheepishly.


    Did Big Brother An hear what I said in the pavilion? Would he understand that everything I did was for his sake?


    Crack¡­


    A series of cracks appeared on the ice, and it soon shattered to the ground like panes of glass.


    An Lin''s body slowly fell forward without the support of the ice around him.


    Everyone immediately ran up to support him. Xu Xiaolan pressed a slim hand onto An Lin''s chest and injected the warm power of flames into his body. The warm feeling slowly heated up his body and melted his frozen meridians.


    "Thank you, I''m OK now!" An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan with gratitude as he stood up on his own.


    His body recovered very quickly and it looked like there were no negative after-effects. This observation allowed him to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This is great, Little Lin, you''re finally awake!"


    An Mingchuan enveloped An Lin in an excited hug. "Listen to me, don''t use this cultivation method ever again, my heart wouldn''t be able to bear it¡­"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Alright, I''ve heard you say the same thing for the past three days, I''ll stop using this cultivation method." An Lin smiled in reply.


    An Mingchuan was quite surprised to hear this. "You could hear us even when you were frozen solid?"


    An Lin smiled and nodded. "Of course, not only could I hear, but I could also see."


    He looked around at everyone and spoke sincerely, "It''s so great having all of you around me!"


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly at her words, and a light blush tinged her porcelain-like cheeks as she wrung her hands tightly before her.


    She was starting to panic a little. Did that mean An Lin knew everything she had said and done in the past three nights?


    Da Bai''s whole body trembled as he listened to An Lin''s words. He wagged his tongue and looked at An Lin with his big watery eyes in a desperate bid to curry his favor.


    "Alright, classmate, you''ve just been defrosted so you should go and have a rest," Xuanyuan Cheng suggested. He was still quite worried about An Lin''s physical condition.


    An Lin shook his head with a smile and intentionally kept his gaze off Da Bai. "That''s OK, I''m feeling great. Tonight¡­ I''ll treat everyone to a dog meat feast!"


    An Mingchuan was slightly taken aback by his words. "Dog meat? There aren''t that many dog meat restaurants around."


    An Lin finally focused his gaze on Da Bai with a sinister smile. "No need to look elsewhere. Da Bai is packing a few hundred kilograms of meat, that''s more than enough for us to eat¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Da Bai''s body shuddered, and he turned to bolt into the distance.


    "You aren''t going anywhere!" An Lin smiled coldly as Wings of Wind materialized behind his back before he charged toward Da Bai in pursuit.


    He grasped onto Da Bai''s snowy-white tail and violently slung his body toward the ground.


    "Spare me! Big Brother An, everything I did was for your sake, woof woof woof!" Da Bai howled as all the blood drained from his face.


    "Hehe, you should''ve thought about the consequences before you decided to f*ck with me!"


    An Lin laughed grimly and his fists rained down on Da Bai''s body.


    Gale-force winds whipped up in the air! Thunder and lightning exploded in the sky! The heavens collapsed and the earth crumbled!


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Da Bai''s howls were filled with boundless remorse as they pierced through the heavens.

 312 Catching a Big Fish

    Da Bai was soon bashed into submission by An Lin.


    An Lin finally resisted the urge to make him into a dog meat feast after his anguished cries of apology.


    Everyone heaved a light sigh of relief upon seeing such an energetic An Lin.


    To be able to pummel Da Bai to such an extent, it appeared that An Lin had indeed fully recovered.


    Thus, dinner became a beef feast instead of a dog meat feast. Dinner was also held around a campfire on the summit, and it was quite an enjoyable event for everyone.


    The next morning was the day everyone had to gather at Changbai Mountain.


    Da Bai didn''t have a jade talisman that would grant him entry, so An Lin left him at the North Mist Mountain.


    Before departing, An Lin made calls to Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, Hu Guan, Yao Mingxi, Tang Ximen, and White Spirit Snake as a reminder to gather at Changbai Mountain.


    He then leaped onto his brick and flew toward Changbai Mountain with Xu Xiaolan and the others.


    Within the Changbai Mountain ranges.


    Three people were traversing through the forest, wearing red robes with hoods that obscured their faces from view.


    One of them suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What is it, Master Duke?" a woman in a red robe asked.


    "There are wolves." The man named Duke spread his hand opened and a crimson spear appeared in his grasp.


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth was influenced by the spear, and the pungent scent of blood and slaughter immediately wafted throughout the surrounding forest.


    At the same time, several dangerous auras began to close in on the three people in red robes from all sides. A series of black shadows soon appeared around them, each of them emanating extremely powerful auras.


    "Dirty Blood Tribe scum, p*ss off from these mountains!" a mighty voice sounded.


    A huge wolf thirty feet in height appeared at the center of the pack of wolves. Its golden eyes glared at the three people in front of him as he gave off the suffocating aura of a ferocious ancient beast.


    "Dark Wolf Tribe, if I recall correctly, your territory is in the Siberian ice shelves, what right do you have to evict us?" Duke retorted coldly.


    "Hehe, the Changbai Mountain ranges have always been a part of the Dark Wolf Tribe''s territory. Stop wasting my time. I''ll give you ten seconds, leave or die!" The huge wolf at the front of the pack chuckled scornfully.


    Duke: "¡­"


    He flicked off a speck of non-existent dust from his red robe. "It looks like we won''t be able to settle this with words then."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Boom!


    Countless waves of blood imbued with an extremely powerful corrosive aura gushed out all around him. The plant life beneath the waves of blood instantly withered away, leaving only the barren land below.


    "Hehe¡­ I haven''t had a delicacy like you in a long time!"


    The leading wolf cackled as a pitch-black gale domain enveloped his body. His black claws tore through the waves of blood and collided with the tip of Duke''s crimson spear.


    Boom!


    The huge collision sent gale-force winds flying all around, bending all the trees in a thousand feet radius around them toward the ground.


    An earth-shattering battle had finally erupted in the forests of Changbai Mountain.


    At the same time, the ninjas and yin-yang masters of Jaban [1. A play on Japan], the DNA warriors of the Mi Nation, and the sorcerer tribe that had long been in hiding also traveled in secret to the Changbai Mountain ranges. They were all here for the extremely rare treasures that had appeared in the area.


    The abnormalities in the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth were simply far too prominent. Not only were all the cultivators in the Hua Nation stirred into a frenzy, but even cultivators from overseas had also traveled here from afar.


    Cultivators were also deployed from all the Immortal Sects within the past few days, and the Changbai Mountain ranges had truly become the battleground for all the major forces.


    The treasures hadn''t yet appeared, but the battles had already begun.


    To the cultivators of the Hua Nation, all the foreign cultivators were here with the sinister intentions of stealing their treasure away from them, so fights would erupt whenever they encountered foreign forces!


    As for the foreign forces, they held the same attitude, except they were more secretive and most of them lay in hiding to conserve their strength. The violent Dark Wolf Tribe was part of the reckless minority.


    On the crater of a volcano surrounded by sixteen mountains, there was a huge lake that appeared to be a piece of precious jade surrounded by all the mountain ranges.


    This was the widely-renowned Changbai Mountain Heavenly Lake.


    Due to the abnormalities in the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth around the area, the Heavenly Lake at Changbai Mountain had been completely sealed off by authorities and was barred from all tourists.


    Four rainbow streaks suddenly appeared in the sky and descended by the Heavenly Lake.


    They were An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, and Xuanyuan Cheng who had arrived from the North Mist Mountain.


    "Wow, the scenery is so pretty here."


    Su Qianyun opened her beautiful eyes wide and gasped in amazement.


    "M-hm, the scenery is indeed quite good, let''s wait for them here!" An Lin clapped his hands and sat down.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked around at their surroundings cautiously. "There are a lot of cultivators in hiding around us."


    "That''s not a problem. The abnormalities in the Changbai Mountain ranges would no doubt attract many cultivators here. As long as we don''t mess with them, they won''t mess with us," An Lin replied nonchalantly.


    ''''There might be mishaps with so many people around, I''m going to set up a defensive spell formation around us." Xuanyuan Cheng remained true to his cautious personality.


    "I''ll give you a hand!" Xu Xiaolan had great aptitude in the field of spell formations and was bored doing nothing anyway, so she got up and helped Xuanyuan Cheng out with the defensive spell formation.


    Thus, An Lin and Su Qianyun were left to sit around together.


    Su Qianyun was very quiet and immediately began to meditate.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered tempering his core as it didn''t amount to anything anyway, so he decided to catch some fish from the lake for their next meal.


    The Heavenly Lake was a lake where vital energy gathered, so the fish there would definitely be very delicious. As a certified food-junkie, he was obviously not going to pass up on this opportunity.


    Splash!


    An Lin created a non-water-permeable barrier around himself with an immortal spell and leaped into the lake.


    An Lin flicked out streams of energy after entering the water, striking a fish with each stream of energy before stowing them away into his storage ring.


    He dove deeper and deeper, and the light was already very dim when he reached a depth in excess of a hundred meters.


    He could basically only rely on his divine sense to detect fish and initiate attacks.


    Huh? This fish has obscured its aura extremely well, what kind of fish is it?


    An Lin''s eyes lit up as he flicked out a stream of energy into the darkness.


    A muffled groan sounded from the bottom of the lake.


    He began to pull the fish that had been struck toward him with a bewildered expression.


    Everything happened extremely quickly, and the rope of water which he was using to reel the fish in was suddenly cut off.


    A voice suddenly sounded in the darkness, "Baka!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He continued to flick out streams of energy as ropes of water formed a tight net to ensnare the source of the voice.


    Another muffled groan sounded and An Lin pulled the indistinct black shadow toward him.


    "Baka yaru!"


    An enraged cry sounded in the darkness.


    "F*ck, it''s a Jabanese c*nt! You wanna die!?" An Lin''s immediately adopted a fierce expression.


    A saber imbued with extreme killing intent slashed through the darkness toward An Lin''s torso.


    An Lin calmly evaded the slash through intuition alone as powerful lightning crackled in between his fingertips.


    Lightning instantly lit up the inky depths of the lake, and the terrifying power of electricity ran through the water of the lake.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng were in the process of setting up the defensive spell formation when they suddenly saw a bunch of fish that had rolled over onto their stomachs rise to the surface of the lake¡­


    Splash!


    A figure broke through the surface of the water. It was none other than An Lin, who had dived into the lake in search for fish.


    "Haha, I caught a big fish!"


    He laughed in delight as he threw a man onto the ground. The man was frothing at the mouth, and his face was charred black from electrocution.


    "Wow, Classmate An Lin, what kind of fish is that, it looks so humanoid." Su Qianyun stared blankly at the "fish" and gasped in amazement.


    An Lin: "¡­ Classmate Su, I was just using a big fish as an analogy. This really is a human; he''s a Jabanese ninja!"


    "So there really are ninjas here, I''ve heard their spell techniques are quite interesting." Xu Xiaolan walked over with curiosity on her face.


    An Lin nodded. "He was hiding at the bottom of the lake, so he definitely has some sort of motive. We''ll interrogate him once he wakes up."


    Right at this moment, the man on the ground opened his eyes.


    "Who are you? We have no vendetta against one another, why have you taken me captive? (in Jabanese)"


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun blinked in confusion and looked toward An Lin for a translation.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Do you speak Mandarin?"


    "Release me at once! Otherwise, when our ninja leader, Hatake Shunshunshi [1. A play on Hatake Kakashi from Naruto] finds you, you''re all dead! (in Jabanese)" the man roared.


    Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but ask this time, "Classmate An Lin, what did he just say?"


    An Lin''s chest tightened. How the hell was he supposed to know?


    But he couldn''t admit that he had no clue what the ninja was saying. He had said that he was going to interrogate him. If he admitted he couldn''t understand a single word that was being said, it would be quite embarrassing for him.


    An Lin scratched his nose and pulled something out from his a*s. "What he said was, he would rather die than tell us his plans."


    "Baka yaru! Release me at once!" the ninja yelled again.


    An Lin understood the first half of the sentence this time. "He called us a bunch of b*stards and said we could do as we liked with him!"


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun nodded with solemn expressions.


    The ninja''s expression stiffened when he saw An Lin reaching for his Evil-Slaying Sword before slashing it toward his neck¡­


    Blood spurted forth, and he was killed without even knowing what had just happened¡­


    In the end, the man''s corpse was tossed into the Heavenly Lake again by An Lin.


    There is a beautiful saying that says, go back to where you came from¡­

 313 The Team Was Complete

    After the ninja was tossed back into the lake, a tree in the distance suddenly rustled.


    Three figures in black were extremely animated. They used a spell technique which allowed them to blend into the shadows, so even if someone were to look directly at them, it would still be difficult to detect their presence.


    "Koji-san has been killed! Master Hatake Shunshunshi, we have to avenge him!" one of the black shadows spoke with rage.


    "Don''t be hasty." A man with cropped white hair shook his head as he looked toward An Lin and his group with a grave expression. "Koji-san was a Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage Jonin. That man must be very powerful to be able to detect his presence and kill him at the bottom of the lake. On top of that, we don''t know the power level of his friends either, so it''s best to observe the situation first."


    "Then are we just not going to avenge Koji-san?" another black shadow spoke vehemently.


    "We''ll definitely avenge him, but now is not the time." Hatake Shunshunshi responded, "The Heavenly Lake is the location where vital energy is the densest in the Changbai Mountain ranges. If there are to be any extremely rare treasures or ruins that appear, they would most likely appear there. Once those things appear, the whole scene would fall into turmoil and it would become a free-for-all battle. We are masters in the art of assassination, it would be easy for us to kill those people once battle erupts."


    The other two black shadows nodded in agreement. The strength and caution of their team leader were the keys to their prolonged success. They would allow the man who killed Koji-san to live a little while longer.


    "There are more powerful cultivators coming." Hatake Shunshunshi raised his head to look into the air.


    He was met with the sight of two cultivators flying through the air on their swords before landing beside An Lin.


    This scene made the expressions on all the ninjas'' faces a fraction graver.


    Those two were capable of Sword Kinesis Flight, so they were definitely at least Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators. That meant An Lin''s group had drastically increased in overall strength.


    "Don''t worry, they''re just two Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators. They won''t be able to do anything as long as they''re not as powerful as me," Hatake Shunshunshi spoke confidently.


    A short while later, another man flew over standing atop a sword.


    He didn''t obscure his aura at all, and it flowed out in waves all around him. The strength of his aura was even more powerful than Hatake Shunshunshi himself. He too landed by An Lin''s side.


    Hatake Shunshunshi''s lips twitched lightly but he still offered up words of encouragement to his fellow ninjas, "We''re masters of assassination who have slain countless enemies stronger than us; their superior cultivation base is meaningless to us!"


    The other two Jonins immediately nodded in agreement. They had never feared anyone in their ninja careers.


    Right at this moment, another pink streak broke through the clouds.


    A beautiful woman descended from the sky and landed beside An Lin. Her aura was as vast as the ocean; it was as if she was a powerful Goddess.


    Hatake Shunshunshi completely fell silent.


    "Team leader¡­" One of the Jonins opened his mouth in shock and fear.


    "Do you all remember what our mission is?" Hatake Shunshunshi asked.


    "We''re here to fight for rare treasures and conquer any ruins!" another Jonin replied.


    "That''s right! And what is our duty as ninjas?" Hatake Shunshunshi continued.


    "Our duty is to prioritize our mission above all else, even if it means sacrificing our lives!" one of the Jonins replied with zeal.


    "Good, it seems like you all know your place. Our main objective is to complete the mission and not revenge! Koji-san''s death is a real tragedy, but we must prioritize the mission above all else!" Hatake Shunshunshi spoke in a resolute voice.


    "Our team leader''s wisdom is unmatched!" two of the Jonins spoke in unison.


    Just as the three ninjas were re-evaluating their lives, the defensive spell formation had been completed on An Lin''s side.


    "Phew, all done. This is the Taichi Energy Formation coupled with the Phoenix Flames Golden Lightning Formation. Even if Soul Formation Stage cultivators were to rush in, they would surely be heavily injured." Xu Xiaolan clapped triumphantly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stretched lazily. "I''m going to meditate for a while."


    "Thanks for your hard work, I''ll call you when the fish are done. The fish from the Heavenly Lake are true delicacies!" An Lin smiled as he fiddled with the fire before him.


    The alluring scent of roasted fish soon began to waft through the air.


    Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan stared at the fish on top of the fire with bright eyes as they smacked their lips repeatedly.


    Whether it tasted good was an afterthought; the important thing was that their idol was cooking for them!


    It was a great fortune to be able to eat fish cooked by their idol. Even if it tasted like sh*t, they would still eat every last bite!


    Liu Qianhuan also put away her phone in a rare display and sidled up to An Lin as she looked at the fish over the fire with interest.


    Today, she wore a sailor uniform that was pink and blue in color, and her short pink hair had been tied into twin ponytails by purple hairbands. Her attire coupled with her flawless features created an extremely alluring and energetic combination.


    It was a pity that An Lin was extremely loyal to his temporary job as a chef, and his eyes remained on the fish and away from Liu Qianhuan.


    He would flip, slice, apply condiments, and repeat¡­ His movements were extremely smooth and rehearsed.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Hey hey¡­ what type of condiment is this?


    "Is it ready yet? It smells so good!


    "I have some hundred-year-old fruit spirit oil here, can we apply some of that?"


    Liu Qianhuan felt like roasting fish seemed quite interesting and ran her mouth with a series of questions.


    The first fish was ready in no time.


    Liu Qianhuan, Hu Guan, and Yao Mingxi all licked their lips with anticipation.


    However, An Lin personally delivered the first fish to Xu Xiaolan, who was meditating nearby.


    Xu Xiaolan accepted the fish with a lovely smile. "Thanks!"


    "You''re welcome, I can roast another one for you if you like!" An Lin replied happily.


    He then went back to roast the rest of the fish in an extremely good mood.


    Liu Qianhuan gritted her teeth in rage as she glared at An Lin with a fierce expression. "Hey, how could you be so damn biased? I''ve been cheering you on from the side this whole time and you repay me by delivering the first fish to Xu Xiaolan!?"


    "Cheering me on?" An Lin rolled his eyes. "All you did was harass me¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan tugged on An Lin''s sleeve angrily. "I don''t care what you say, the second fish must be mine!"


    "OK." An Lin nodded in earnest. "As long as Xu Xiaolan doesn''t want a second fish, the second one will be yours."


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    Soon after, Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake also united with the group.


    Tian Lingling was very bubbly and outgoing and soon blended into the group.


    White Spirit Snake was unexpectedly quite shy and introverted. She only made a brief nervous self-introduction before she fell silent. The only thing worthy of note was, she was especially active when it came to An Lin.


    She hung around An Lin constantly and all her sentences comprised of "Senior Poison Lord this" and "Senior Poison Lord that". It was only a matter of time before she joined Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan to form a retarded superfan trio.


    It was worth mentioning that White Spirit Snake had extremely fine and delicate features. Her skin was like nephrite [1. A type of jade known for its white translucent hue] and she had a slim oval face. Her waist was like a thin and fragile wicker brach, and her luscious hair looked like it had materialized itself from a beautiful painting.


    Perhaps it was due to her beauty that An Lin wasn''t too bothered by this particularly retarded superfan.


    This made sense too. After all, it was always better to have a beautiful woman look at you with passion and reverence rather than to have two men look at you with the same expression. The former was quite an uplifting notion, while the latter was just downright creepy.


    Thus, the team had been completely assembled, and all they were waiting for was the opening of the tomb the next day!

 314 Shou Yang Tomb

    Night fell over the Changbai Mountain Heavenly Lake.


    A five-colored streak of light suddenly appeared in the sky above.


    The water in the lake reflected the brilliant scene above, creating a mirror image of the night sky.


    The five-colored lights were only around for about a dozen seconds, but almost all the cultivators around the Changbai Mountain ranges were attracted to the scene.


    An Lin and the others didn''t really take too much notice of it. All they had to do was just wait within the defensive formation for the tomb to open.


    Many powerful cultivators from all sides were gathering nearby and dark shadows surged through the forest to herald their arrival. The atmosphere became especially grave and tense; it appeared a battle was just around the corner. As soon as something substantial appeared, everything would probably descend into a free-for-all battle.


    Tian Lingling and Liu Qianhuan were already in battle.


    They were playing a new game called League of Valor where Tian Lingling boasted a diamond rank account. She then proceeded to getting the crap beaten out of her by Liu Qianhuan.


    Why did she continue to play on, you asked?


    Because there was money to be earned!


    One hundred spirit stones per two hours of gameplay! Only an idiot would refuse!


    Of course, what she didn''t know was, Liu Qianhuan had paid a thousand spirit stones per two hours to An Lin back in The United University of Cultivation¡­


    But that didn''t matter, Tian Lingling didn''t know about that anyway, so she was still playing quite happily despite being destroyed.


    Liu Qianhuan was also playing quite happily.


    Everyone was happy; it was a win-win situation.


    On a mountain next to the Heavenly Lake, there was a pair of crimson eyes emanating a dangerous aura peering out from between the trees.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The owner of those eyes was an extremely handsome man by the name of Duke. He was a supreme Blood God and was one of the most powerful beings in the west Blood Tribe. However, he was not in an extremely disheveled and sorry state. His clothes and red robes hung off like ribbons, giving him the appearance of a beggar on the streets.


    "Howl¡­"


    The sound of a wolf''s howl sounded at this moment from a mountain in the distance. The howl seemed to be imbued with boundless power as it reverberated throughout the mountains nearby.


    "Master Duke, the Dark Wolf Tribe is taunting us!" a man in a red robe spoke through gritted teeth.


    Duke looked up toward the source of the howl, and a flash of bloodlust flitted across his eyes before quickly melting away.


    The leader of the Dark Wolf Tribe this time was extremely powerful; he was absolutely no match for it in their battle. He was quickly defeated during the battle on the Changbai Mountain ranges and were chased for a full fifteen kilometers¡­


    "We have to prioritize the rare treasures first, as for the Dark Wolf Tribe¡­ they''ll pay for this!" Duke replied coldly.


    At the same time, An Lin and the others also heard the howl of the wolf.


    The howl seemed to be imbued with an extremely strong sense of bloodlust and rage as if it was an open threat delivered to all the cultivators near the Heavenly Lake.


    Tian Lingling''s feature pales in fear as she involuntarily sidled up to An Lin slightly.


    "Wow, whose wolf is this? It''s so loud!" Liu Qianhuan remarked in amazement.


    "Loud? Even my dog is louder than this," An Lin replied with a scornful expression.


    "What''s it doing making such a ruckus at night? We''re trying to meditate here." Xu Xiaolan yawned.


    "It''s probably a mating cry, how annoying," Tang Ximen chimed in.


    Tian Lingling: "¡­ Why are you all so calm? With such a powerful howl, that wolf is probably Soul Formation Stage."


    A warm smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "Little Sister Tian, is the wolf scaring you? Should I kill it for you?"


    "Forget about it, Big Brother Cheng, Little Loli is scared of everything. Even a snake can frighten her, so it would be impossible to kill everything she fears." An Lin waved his hand. "Let''s just settle down here until the tomb opens."


    An enraged blush appeared on Tian Lingling''s intricate features, but she had no rebuttal to An Lin''s words. Only after a long while did she manage to force out a response, "Lies! I wasn''t even scared by White Spirit Snake!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    What the f*ck¡­ Aside from having the word "snake" in her name, did White Spirit Snake share any other similarities to an actual snake?!


    If you were actually scared by just a Dao title alone, it was probably time to kill yourself!


    After the howl erupted through the forest, there were no other sounds around the Heavenly Lake.


    Everyone was laying in the shadows as they waited silently.


    The sun began to rise up over the horizon, and a glimmer of golden sunlight shone upon the Heavenly Lake, tinting the water gold.


    A light breeze imbued with rich vital energy blew past, effectively revitalizing everyone.


    An Lin and the others all began to grow a lot more serious.


    After all, this was the time that the Heavenly Court had predicted for the opening of the Shou Yang Tomb.


    Wind and clouds began to surge in the sky above.


    Countless air bubbles suddenly appeared on the once placid surface of the lake. At the same time, all the vital energy between heaven and earth suddenly began to gather toward the center of the Heavenly Lake!


    Everyone stood up at this moment. These were signs that a spatial rift was about to open!


    "Ruins, it''s a set of interdimensional ruins!"


    A cultivator in the forest suddenly began to yell excitedly.


    Not only him, but everyone also began to set forth into motion.


    Countless figures began to appear from various hiding places in the forestry.


    Some people had even gathered right by the Heavenly Lake, in fear that they would be left behind by everyone else.


    It had been many years since an interdimensional set of ruins appeared on Earth. This was undoubtedly a massive treasure trove!


    Boom!


    The mountains around the lake began to tremble as huge waves were whipped up on the surface of the water itself.


    The vital energy formed a dense pillar of energy and extended up toward the sky.


    Crack¡­


    It was as if something had broken, and a white door of around thirty feet in size suddenly appeared above the center of the lake.


    Instantly, heavenly music sounded and five-colored divine lights appeared in the sky!


    This was a spatial door!


    Almost all the powerful beings around the area exploded into action.


    Blood God, Dark Wolf God, Peak Jonin, Hua Nation cultivators, hidden sorcerers, DNA warriors¡­


    A series of powerful aura exploded forth and charged toward the spatial gate!


    Only An Lin''s team were standing off to the side as if they wanted to verify something.


    The quickest to reach the gate were a crimson streak and a black streak. They reached the gate almost simultaneously.


    "P*ss off, dirty Blood Tribe scum!"


    The Dark Wolf God whipped up black gale-force winds with its claws which were imbued with the power of death. Blood God Duke was forced to stop in his tracks and make a retreat.


    "Haha, see ya later, sucker!"


    A triumphant expression appeared on the Dark Wolf God''s face as he charged headfirst toward the spatial door.


    Boom!


    A huge noise erupted, whipping up waves on the surface of the lake.


    The Dark Wolf God fell into the lake in a spell of dizziness. "Holy f*ck! What the hell was that?!"


    It felt like its head had collided with some indestructible barrier. He had too much momentum, and now he felt as if the whole world was spinning in circles around him.


    "Hahaha¡­ idiot!"


    Duke chortled with mirth and charged toward the spatial gate with his crimson spear in hand.


    Boom!


    He stabbed his crimson spear toward the spatial gate with unstoppable force.


    However, he was met with immense backlash which immediately knocked him back over a hundred meters as blood rolled down the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the spatial gate inaccessible?"


    All the people behind the Dark Wolf God and the Blood God had shock written on their faces.


    "Perhaps there''s a cultivation base restriction, let me try!"


    A fatso cultivator charged toward the spatial gate with a sword in hand. The fierce power of his sword intent even parted the lake water beneath him.


    He was the talisman prodigy of the Qing Immortal Sect, a cultivator of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivation base.


    Boom!


    Another loud boom erupted and the fatso''s body planted itself firmly against the spatial door as his longsword fell from his grasp into the river, creating an extremely pitiful sight.


    An Lin smiled lightly. "So the spatial gate really is inaccessible to anyone else."


    "It''s our turn now!"

 315 Time for the Tiger to Roar

    "Let me try!"


    A Dao Body Stage cultivator charged over the water toward the spatial gate and ended up having a tooth knocked out from his mouth.


    Many cultivators tried to break through the gate, but all their attempts ended in failure.


    Some rammed into the gate with their own bodies, some unleashed attacks with their weapons, some used immortal spells and others used spell formations¡­


    The manic frenzy from the beginning soon died down following all the failed attempts, and everyone stopped to consider new plans.


    An Lin and the others took this brief period of respite as an opportunity to make a charge for the spatial gate.


    He flew toward the gate with Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake on his black brick, while the other seven members on the team adopted Sword Kinesis Flight. There were a staggering eight Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators on their team, no one would be dumb enough to provoke a group like theirs. Even the Blood God and the Dark Wolf God remained rooted to the spot.


    Three ninjas were hiding in the shadows at the very moment, staring at them intently in silence.


    "Liu Qianhuan, you take Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake in first," An Lin instructed.


    No one knew just what it was like inside the Shou Yang Tomb, so they needed one of the stronger members to accompany the weaker members in. And this had to be done first in order to prevent any potential mishaps from occurring.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded and activated her jade talisman while she circulated her vital energy.


    A brilliant white light suddenly erupted from the spatial gate, and Liu Qianhuan''s body disintegrated into a mass of golden sparkles before being pulled into the gate.


    The Heavenly Lake soon fell into a peculiar silence. Everyone stared at the scene in front of them as their breathing accelerated.


    At this moment, White Spirit Snake had already activated her jade talisman.


    It took around ten seconds for entry to be granted after the jade talisman was activated.


    Everyone knew what was going on as long as they weren''t stupid.


    "Those jade talismans can grant entry into the spatial gate!"


    "Does everyone in their group have jade talismans?"


    ¡­


    Just how tempting was the interdimensional ruins? This question was soon answered.


    "Human cultivators, hand over your jade talismans or die!"


    The Dark Wolf God stared intently at them with bloodlust in his eyes, and his dark gale domain appeared around him as he unleashed his powerful aura with no reservation.


    These were just a few Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators. If they wanted to live, they would obviously have to do as instructed.


    White Spirit Snake''s body disappeared into the spatial gate, and Tian Lingling looked up at An Lin with an expression of concern.


    "Continue, we''ll hold them off," An Lin spoke nonchalantly.


    Tian Lingling gritted her teeth and began to activate her jade talisman.


    The Dark Wolf God flared up in rage. "I''ll kill you!"


    The Blood God also charged toward An Lin and the others atop a wave of blood while holding his crimson spear in hand.


    At the same time, ninjas, DNA warriors, hidden sorcerers, the wolf pack, the Blood Tribe¡­ all the forces charged toward An Lin and the others.


    There were only seven jade talismans left, they had to fight to make sure they got one!Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    No one thought that their group stood a chance. Two Soul Formation Stage mighty figures and around two dozen Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators created an unstoppable army!


    Xuanyuan Cheng brought out a formation disk.


    Boom!


    A huge spell formation appeared around the spatial gate!


    Scorching flames and golden lightning imbued with the power of pure Yang radiated outward in an unstoppable force, knocking all their assailants back! Even the Blood God and the Dark Wolf God leading the charge were forced into retreat.


    This was none other than the defensive spell formation set up by Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng. Xuanyuan Cheng temporarily sealed the spell formation away into the formation disk and was only just releasing it now.


    All the surrounding forces stared in shock at the immensely powerful spell formation in front of them.


    Even the Blood God and the Dark Wolf God were staring at the spell formation with grim expressions.


    "There''s a limited amount of energy in the spell formation, it''ll collapse sooner if we attack it!" A fierce expression appeared on the Dark Wolf God''s face.


    Everyone immediately began to rain attacks down on the spell formation!


    Boom¡­


    A series of powerful attacks rained down on the spell formation, causing the formation to tremble and quake.


    Tian Lingling had already entered the spatial gate and she was followed by Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan.


    After those two entered the spatial gate, the energy in the defensive spell formation was on the verge of exhaustion, and the formation itself was on the brink of collapse.


    An Lin looked around at the remaining four people with a smile on his face. "Who wants to go next?"


    A light smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s pretty features. "Are you thinking what I''m thinking?"


    The other three members of the team were also looking at An Lin with smiles on their faces.


    An Lin scratched his head with a knowing smile. "Then¡­ shall we?"


    "I''ve been itching for some action for a long time, do they really think we can just be trampled upon?"


    Tang Ximen laughed heartily. His longsword had already appeared in his hand.


    "Should we leave any of them alive?" Xuanyuan Cheng drew his sword and asked.


    "They want to kill us, so we should treat them how they want to treat others." An Lin smiled.


    A black bolt of lightning fell, and the spell formation finally shattered.


    Just as An Lin and the others were about to make their move, a surprising sequence of events occurred.


    Five or six powerful Hua Nation cultivators suddenly flew toward An Lin and the others to face the cultivators surrounding them.


    "Hurry up and go in, the treasures in the ruins can''t fall into foreign hands!" Fatso Chen Jingtian roared.


    "Hurry up, we''ll hold them off for you!" another cultivator yelled with a grave expression.


    This scene came as a shock to An Lin and the others.


    These cultivators would go so far just to buy An Lin and the others some time?


    One had to realize that these cultivators would most likely all die in the face of the Blood God and the Dark Wolf God¡­


    "We have to enter the ruins of course, but we have to kill these b*stards first!" An Lin smiled nonchalantly at Chen Jingtian and drew his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "What are you saying? You want to fight?" Chen Jingtian was taken aback by his words.


    "Stop hallucinating, you''re all going to die!"


    The Dark Wolf God was already charging toward An Lin, and his pitch-black claws instantly swept downward with the power of death.


    An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white as streams of white wind appeared around his sword, and he charged toward the Dark Wolf God at terrifying speed.


    The flash of black clashed with the flash of white collided in an eerily silent clash.


    In the next instant, the Dark Wolf God and An Lin had already swapped positions.


    The Dark Wolf God opened his eyes wide with incredulity and fear. "How¡­ you''re just a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, you''re just a Spirit Nurturing Stage¡­"


    A huge gash extended from the tip of the Dark Wolf God''s snout all the way to the tip of its tail.


    Rip¡­


    Blood splattered all over the ground.


    The body of the Wolf God was slashed in half under the shocked gazes of countless powerful cultivators.


    A Soul Formation Stage mighty figure was thus killed in one move.


    Everyone gasped in shock and disbelief.


    The Hua Nation cultivators that wanted to cover for An Lin and the others also stared in disbelief at the events unfolding in front of them.


    After slaying the Dark Wolf God, he flicked the blood off the blade of his sword nonchalantly and looked coldly at their assailants who were all staring at him in shock.


    In the next instant, Su Qianyun, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Tang Ximen also sprang into action.


    They would strike terror into the hearts of their opponents before putting them to eternal rest.

 316 How the F*ck Is This Spirit Nurturing Stage?

    After the Dark Wolf God was insta-killed, Blood God Duke instantly halted in his advance.


    What was more important? Accessing the ruins or his own life? Of course it was his own life!


    At this moment, a lithe and graceful woman in an azure dress had already come charging at him.


    Duke''s expression changed drastically. This woman was only Spirit Nurturing Final Stage.


    How about¡­ I insta-kill her, grab the jade talisman, and charge into the ruins?


    He probably wouldn''t be able to defeat the cultivator with the black sword, but his life force was a lot more powerful than the Dark Wolf God. Even if he received a dozen fatal sword wounds, he could still survive. With that in mind, why not take a risk? He would be fine as long as he didn''t come into contact with the cultivator that had killed the Dark Wolf God.


    Duke peered at the cultivator with the black sword and discovered that he hadn''t made a move while the girl in the azure dress was already upon him¡­


    A fierce expression finally surfaced on his face.


    Let''s do it!


    Duke materialized his crimson spear and leaped with all his might toward the woman in the azure dress.


    A shrill shriek erupted in the air as vital energy rumbled like the ocean around his crimson spear.


    This was a full-power strike, his sole objective was to puncture the woman''s heart in one swoop!


    A longsword appeared in the woman''s hand with one side burning with scorching flames while the other side was crackling with lightning.


    The sword slashed downward and heaven and earth shuddered.


    Duke opened his eyes wide as suffocating fear surfaced in his heart. His crimson spear was immediately vanquished under the overwhelming power of her slash, and his body was also torn in half¡­


    The sword continued to slash downward, and the entire Heavenly Lake was parted by the force of the slash. Lightning exploded and the scorching flames sent the water temperature rising drastically to a boil.


    The Blood God''s body, which had been cleaved in half, was still wailing in anguish.


    Scorching flames were still burning the two halves of his body while the terrifying power of lightning was vanquishing every last bit of his body and soul. He could feel his powerful life force seeping away at an alarming rate.


    The Blood Tribe took pride in their ultra-powerful life force. Even if their bodies were sliced in half, they could still regenerate. However, the current situation looked like one sword was enough to slay the Blood God¡­


    Despair was written all over Duke''s face as a voice roared in his heart, "How the f*ck is this Spirit Nurturing Stage? To be capable of such a devastating attack, are you f*cking telling me she''s only Spirit Nurturing Stage?!"


    The woman in the azure dress was none other than Xu Xiaolan.


    She held her Dragon Sparrow Sword in one hand and stood proudly in the air. She was like a Celestial Maiden that had descended to Earth, looking down upon the body that had been slashed in half with a cold, regal gaze.


    The powerful Blood God Duke was thus reduced to a plume of smoke by the combination of flames and lightning¡­


    "In¡­ insta-killed again?"


    All the cultivators were staring in shock at the scenes unfolding before them.


    All the Hua Nation cultivators also turned their gazes upon her with awe and reverence.


    The Blood Gods were renowned for their fearsome life force. For him to be slain in one slash by a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator was simply unthinkable. Even though the reality was laid out right before their eyes, they were still unable to believe what they were witnessing.


    Even An Lin was slightly shocked. This was the first time he had seen Xu Xiaolan in action since she received Shen Yin''s inheritance. He knew that she would be extremely powerful but he still didn''t expect her to be able to slay a Blood God in one strike.


    Her dual bloodline coupled with the immortal weapon, Dragon Sparrow Sword, truly made a fearsome combination.


    As for all the other foreign cultivators, they were all beginning to sh*t themselves.


    But their nightmare had only just begun. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Su Qianyun flew into the air atop her Moonlight Disc and steered through the pack of Dark Wolves in a blue streak as if she was passing through no-mans-land. Regardless of how powerful the wolves were, they all fell to one strike and were all chopped up into pieces.


    Tang Ximen was facing off against a few fully-armored DNA warriors. He was also racking up a kill with every slash of his sword seemingly without any difficulty.


    Alloy armor? Slashed!


    Flames, ice, blades of wind? Missiles, laser cannons, electromagnetic weapons?


    All of them were crushed by a single domineering slash!


    All the DNA warriors that had traveled from the Mi Nation were slaughtered in quick succession.


    They were known as warriors invincible to all cultivators below Soul Formation Stage, but they were now being destroyed by a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng lashed out by slicing huge gaping wounds onto the backs of the remaining two Blood Kings and blood soon exploded forth into the air.


    "Where did these accursed cultivators come from? They even killed Master Duke!"


    One of the Blood Kings turned to discover that Xuanyuan Cheng hadn''t given chase and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Luckily not all of them are as powerful as those three, it looks like we''ll live to fight another day," the other Blood King spoke with a relieved expression.


    "Myriad Spirit Fate¡ªDeath!" a yell sounded from Xuanyuan Cheng''s lips.


    The wounds on the backs of the Blood Kings suddenly began to rot and their life force was also being drained at an alarming rate.


    "Ah¡­ f*ck, what the hell is this!" One of the Blood Kings roared with pain, and he looked toward his companion to find that he wore an identical expression of despair.


    He looked on as his companion''s features withered, and their hair turned white as their vitality was completely drained away¡­


    "NO!" the Blood King roared with despair, but it was already too late.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was too busy to even look at them. He had turned to give chase to the hidden sorcerers.


    ¡­


    The three Jabanese ninjas were hiding near the Heavenly Lake through the use of their body-concealment spell technique. They were all trembling in fear, and their bladders had all been emptied.


    They were initially planning to steal a few jade talismans amid the confusion, but they were then treated to the sight of An Lin scoring an insta-kill against the Dark Wolf God.


    Hatake Shunshunshi immediately made the decision to not focus on An Lin and set their sights on the other team members instead.


    "That woman looks weak, she''s only Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, we''ll go assassinate her!"


    "Our team leader''s wisdom is unmatched!"


    Before they even had a chance to strike, they saw the woman in question slay the Blood God in one strike.


    Hatake Shunshunshi: "¡­"


    The other two Jonins trembled with lingering fear. They were extremely glad that they hadn''t yet had a chance to attack.


    "Let''s observe the others." Hatake Shunshunshi gritted his teeth and set his sight on the other cultivators presumably with jade talismans in their possession.


    One of them was beating the crap out of the Dark Wolf Tribe, another was singlehandedly murdering the DNA warriors, and the last one had just killed two Blood Kings through some strange technique and was now going after the hidden sorcerers¡­


    Hatake Shunshunshi felt like his legs were about to give out from under him.


    F*ck, where did this team of freakish Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators come from!?


    When he thought back to how he was considering an assassination attempt on their team leader, his flesh would crawl uncontrollably with fear.


    "Team leader¡­ should we stage a tactical retreat?" one of the Jonin couldn''t help but ask.


    Hatake Shunshunshi felt like this suggestion was extremely reasonable and immediately nodded.


    "Yes! The number one quality for us ninjas is to be able to endure humiliation for the greater good!"


    Thus, the three of them began to retreat in silence.


    "Haha! I knew you Jabanese scum would be around here somewhere."


    A loud voice suddenly erupted beside the three of them.


    The three of them turned to see a fatso holding a talisman with a grim smile on his face. The fatso was none other than the talisman prodigy, Chen Jingtian!


    A golden talisman had suddenly already appeared beside the three ninjas.


    "Retreat!" Hatake Shunshunshi yelled in alarm.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion of flames burst forth and swept toward the three of them, setting the forest alight in a radius of a hundred feet.


    "Haha, how do you like the taste of my talismans? You aren''t going anywhere!"


    Chen Jingtian tossed out another three talismans which created an impenetrable white barricade in front of the three ninjas, thereby barring their escape route.


    "I''ll kill you!" Hatake Shunshunshi turned a chilly gaze upon Chen Jingtian.


    Chen Jingtian was only a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator, and he wasn''t some freakish cultivator either so there was nothing for Hatake Shunshunshi to fear.


    "Kill him!" Hatake Shunshunshi commanded as he also sprang into action.


    The remaining two Jonins also pounced toward Chen Jingtian as the kunai knives in their hands glimmered with a deathly glow.


    "Kongtong Fire Snake!" Chen Jingtian tossed out another talisman which transformed into thousands of flaming snakes with sharp long teeth flying toward his three assailants.


    The two Jonins both unleashed Water Dragon Jutsu which collided with the flaming snakes, and a loud explosion erupted as vapor rose into the air.


    A flash of lightning pierced through the water vapor toward Chen Jingtian. The source of the lightning was the Chidori technique used by Hatake Shunshunshi.


    This was one of Hatake Shunshunshi''s best assassination techniques. Against fatso cultivators who could only rely on talismans, this was a sure-kill technique!


    However, right at this moment, the flying sword under Chen Jingtian suddenly transferred into his hand.


    Whoosh!


    A sword slash carved out a perfect trajectory through the air and collided with Hatake Shunshunshi''s Chidori Jutsu.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion erupted, creating a resounding boom.


    Hatake Shunshunshi stumbled into retreat as he surveyed his bleeding hand. He turned an incredulous gaze upon Chen Jingtian and exclaimed in Mandarin, "What the f*ck, I thought you were a talisman prodigy!"


    Chen Jingtian waved his sword in a graceful motion as his aura transformed into one belonging to a Sword Immortal. "This fatso here is unmatched in the way of the sword!"


    Hatake Shunshunshi: "¡­ Baka!"

 317 Donst Mess with Hua Nation Cultivators

    Hatake Shunshunshi had been backed into a corner and began to fight with Chen Jingtian with his life on the line.


    The two other Jonins also entered the fray, and they tried to pick out gaps in Chen Jingtian''s defense with their spell techniques.


    However, Chen Jingtian was still able to deal with them easily with his expert swordsmanships, and the three Jonins were held at bay.


    "F*ck, this guy is a renowned talisman prodigy in the Hua Nation, why is his swordsmanship so powerful as well?!" Hatake Shunshunshi grew more and more fearful as he battled. He had been ensnared in a cage of sword projections, and before he knew it, even escape was a distant dream.


    Chen Jingtian smiled lightly. Even a fatso like him had a Sword Immortal dream.


    The reason he was referred to as a talisman prodigy was because his aptitude for talisman-creation received high praise from Master Youmu, but he was most passionate toward the way of the sword, and his swordsmanship was also far stronger than his talisman-creation skills.


    "Eat this, Twin Dragon Parade!"


    Chen Jingtian slashed his swords downward and nine water dragons materialized before charging toward his assailants.


    Hatake Shunshunshi was shocked by the sight of the technique. Was it a Twin Dragon Parade? Why were there nine dragons?


    He retreated in a frenzy and sliced apart the nine dragons but then found that he had completely lost sight of Chen Jingtian.


    Hatake Shunshunshi looked around cautiously only to discover that Chen Jingtian had targeted the other Jonins. One of the Jonins had already been slashed in half while the other one had been trapped by a talisman.


    Hatake Shunshunshi instantly flared up in rage. "Baka!"


    He then immediately turned and ran!


    This was a tactical retreat!


    His comrades were holding the fatso up to facilitate his escape; he couldn''t let their sacrifices be in vain!


    After killing the second Jonin, Chen Jingtian turned to look at Hatake Shunshunshi as he fled into the distance with a sneer on his face. "Do you really think you can escape?"


    Hatake Shunshunshi felt like he had already escaped certain death, but the space around him suddenly began to warp.


    Huh? Was it his imagination?


    He turned to look behind him and was met with the sight of a blue crescent of light flashing toward him.


    A chilling sensation welled up in his heart as his body trembled.


    In the next instant, the blue crescent had already vanished.


    To put it more accurately, the Moonlight Disc had already appeared behind him.


    Never would Hatake Shunshunshi have thought that someone as great as him would die in a place like this.


    The blue Moonlight Disc returned to Su Qianyun''s side and danced around her like an energetic fairy.


    The blood of countless power cultivators had already stained the Heavenly Lake red.


    The ultimate victors were five Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivators.


    The Blood Tribe, the Dark Wolf Tribe, the ninjas, the hidden sorcerers, the DNA warriors, as well as all the other foreign forces had almost all been eradicated.


    The remaining cultivators that had not joined in on the attack all stood rooted to the spot. They didn''t even dare to utter a single word as they looked up at the five God-like figures in the air above the Heavenly Lake.


    Within the forest, the Jabanese Onmyoji were all trembling in fear. In the end, they could only sigh in resignation.


    "The Hua Nation cultivators are powerful beyond belief¡­ We must retreat!"


    A floating white orb also began to fly back toward the Mi Nation after gathering some extremely shocking statistics. Within a certain hidden special department, a group of researchers stared at the statistics with horrified expressions.


    All the cultivators that hadn''t joined in on the attack fell into retreat. The treasures to be had here weren''t something they could lay their hands on.


    Everyone developed a new understanding of the Hua Nation cultivators. In short, they were unimaginably powerful.


    The battle they had just witnessed had shocked them all to the core.


    Don''t, under any circumstances, mess with the Hua Nation cultivators!


    This soon became an unspoken law that was set in stone. Otherwise, just their Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators alone could destroy your whole family with ease¡­


    "Thanks, brother, all the enemies have been eradicated so we''re going to head into the ruins now. Care to join us for a drink when we return?" An Lin flew toward Chen Jingtian with a smile.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin had already begun to regard him as a friend when he decided to side with his team.


    Chen Jingtian suddenly felt a sense of surrealism. Who would have thought that they would actually win, and it was such an overwhelming victory too.


    "Sure, we''ll drink to our heart''s content upon your return!" Chen Jingtian came to his senses and agreed happily.


    The two of them exchanged phone numbers before bidding each other farewell.


    This time, no one dared to impede the five of them when they activated their jade talismans and quietly disappeared into the spatial gate.


    Chen Jingtian stared at the five of them and sighed wistfully. "My master had told me that this set of ruins didn''t belong to us and warned me against coming here. I didn''t believe him. The ruins belong to everyone, do I have to apply with the government for entry? But now I see the reason behind Master''s words. Some things simply don''t belong to me¡­"


    "Regardless, there was some good coming here. At least we chased all the foreign cultivators away and enhanced the reputation of the Hua Nation!" another male cultivator spoke.


    Chen Jingtian faltered slightly at his words before nodding with a slight smile. He clasped his hands behind his back as a light breeze blew past. His robes fluttered gently in the breeze as he peered off into the distance.


    At the same time, a man wearing a pair of aviator sunglasses turned to the beautiful woman beside him with a smile on his face. "Didn''t I tell you there was no risk at all in Mr. An Lin''s trip to the Heavenly Lake? You should have more faith in me."


    The woman pursed her lips. "Alright, the Crack Shot Clairvoyant lives up his name!"


    "Oh, you''re far too kind." The man adjusted his sunglasses with a nonchalant expression.


    The woman rolled her eyes at Crack Shot Clairvoyant and stowed away her lute with a smile. "Who would have thought that the cultivator who had once purchased the ''Complete Collection of Sword Technique Basics'' book from me for five spirit stones is now a truly powerful Sword Immortal."


    The woman was none other than Dreamy Voice Fairy. She had once promoted the "Complete Collection of Sword Technique Basics" to An Lin as she couldn''t bear the sight of his hideous swordsmanships.


    Who would have thought that after a mere two years, An Lin was already capable of slaying a Dark Wolf God in one slash? Life truly was unpredictable¡­


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant nodded. "Everyone has their own fate. There''s no use in being envious of others. You could be conserving the energy to better yourself, then perhaps you''ll be the next person to defy the natural order?"


    Dreamy Voice Fairy shrugged. "I have nothing against the natural order, so why would I want to defy it? I''ll leave that to White Spirit Snake."


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant nodded, and the two of them silently exchanged a knowing smile.


    They packed up their stuff and left the Heavenly Lake.


    Some shocking news once again caused a stir in the "All Cultivators of The World Unite Together to Protect Earth" group chat.


    The group soon exploded with commotion.


    The Savior: "Holy f*ck! Mr. An Lin and his team members are so badass, they basically just ground all the nations into the dust!"


    Daoist Wooden Ox: "I''m beginning to regret not seeing such an epic battle in person!"


    Enlightened Lazurite: "So that''s why Mr. An Lin had such a large entourage this time, turns out he''s assembling a team to enter the ruins."


    Green River Sword Immortal: "Our group also had two lucky members who were surprisingly granted entry."


    Daoist Red Wyrm: "Why wasn''t it me? (sobbing emoji)"


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: "Who would choose someone as useless as you? (scornful emoji)"


    Cloud Exploring Daoist: "+1"


    Daoist Red Wyrm: "¡­"


    Calm Celestial Maiden: "I''m so pissed off right now, I knew they were hiding something from me!"


    Dongfang Xue finally recalled the weird display put up by An Lin and Tian Lingling, and her chest tightened with rage.


    The group chat was still abuzz with discussion.


    But An Lin and the others had already entered through the spatial gate.


    It was time to begin a new adventure!

 318 The Befuddled An Lin

    Within the darkness, An Lin felt a soft warm hand on his forehead.


    His body was wobbling with the wooden board under him, and he heard the sound of rotating carriage wheels and thunderous horse hooves.


    This was quite weird.


    An Lin immediately opened his eyes and abruptly sat up.


    "Ah!" a high-pitched yell suddenly erupted from beside him as a woman retracted her slim hand as if she had been electrocuted.


    "Are you a tomb keeper?" An Lin asked as he looked toward the woman in white beside him.


    "Wh¡­ what did you say?" the woman asked hesitantly.


    An Lin had just posed the question to her in Tai Chu tongue while the woman was speaking in Mandarin.


    "Are you the tomb keeper?" An Lin asked again in Mandarin.


    The woman stared at him blankly. "What are you talking about, sir? I''m a doctor!"


    "Huh?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    He surveyed his surroundings to find that he was in a barren desert. The horizon was extremely broad, and he could see eagles flying in the sky under the vibrant sun.


    He retracted his gaze and looked around himself to find that he was in an open-top carriage.


    There were a bunch of extremely imposing horses who were dragging along carriages full of merchandise as well as a few dozen people on horseback with swords strapped to their waist.


    This was¡­ the interior of the tomb?


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He took a deep breath and asked with a worried expression, "May I ask where we are at the moment?"


    "Sure, this is the Drifting Cloud Desert!" the woman in white answered.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Tai Chu Continent?"


    The woman in white looked at An Lin with furrowed brows and a peculiar expression. "You seem to be acting a bit strange, are you suffering from some memory problems? The world we are situated in is known as the Zhan Qi Continent, what is the Tai Chu Continent?"


    An Lin looked at the woman and chuckled lightly.


    Zhan Qi Continent?


    What a vivid dream, is this some sort of illusion?


    Fake, it''s all fake!


    His storage ring flashed, and the Evil-Slaying Sword appeared in his hand.


    "Wake up!"


    An Lin roared as he slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword down onto his own arm.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Ah! What are you doing!" The woman in white shrieked as her eyes widened in shock.


    She then copped a face full of blood.


    "Gasp!"


    An Lin gritted his teeth and looked down at the wound on his arm as an all-too-realistic sense of pain shot through his body.


    "Holy f*ck! This isn''t a dream?!"


    He stared at his arm with a dumbfounded expression, and his brain seemed to have stopped functioning.


    "Are you alright, Bai Shuyan?" A man charged over with an enraged expression before faltering at the sight of the bloody gash on An Lin''s arm.


    "Everything''s fine. It seems like this man is a little bit emotionally unstable, and for some reason, he decided to slash himself with his sword," the woman hurriedly explained.


    The man: "¡­ How the f*ck is that fine? What if this nutjob decided to cut you instead?"


    Bai Shuyan: "¡­"


    She had no response to that. After all, his concerns were quite valid. She turned to look back at An Lin.


    An Lin was also looking at her, and he extended his bleeding arm out to her. "I heard you''re a doctor, can you take care of this for me?"


    Bai Shuyan: "¡­"


    The unfamiliar man became enraged again. "I told you not to rescue this guy, but you won''t listen to me! This is just adding to our burden. He''s going to waste our food and our medical supplies¡­"


    "That''s enough! If you''re unhappy with me, why don''t you just toss me off the carriage!"


    Bai Shuyan''s expression cooled as she retorted.


    The unfamiliar man faltered in his words and glared angrily at An Lin before departing with a cold harrumph.


    There was only one doctor on this caravan and it was quite a rare occupation. If he really did leave her behind, then there would be no one to tend to any wounds they might receive from being attacked by mutant beasts that lurked in the deserts.


    On top of that, no one dared to mistreat her considering her social status.


    "The man just then was the caravan leader, Chen Meng. He''s really annoying and likes to talk a lot, don''t take it to heart," Bai Shuyan washed her face to remove the blood as she spoke.


    She then cleaned An Lin''s wound and applied some ointment before strapping some bandages on his wound.


    An Lin remained expressionless throughout the whole process as he stared blankly around him, muttering inaudibly to himself.


    He brought out his voice transmission talisman to find that there was no signal.


    He tried his phone, also no signal.


    All the while Bai Shuyan was very carefully tending to his wounds.


    After strapping on the bandages, she had her slender hands gently over An Lin''s wound and a white light began to emanate from her hands.


    An Lin''s expression stirred slightly as he detected a peculiar energy.


    "What is that white light?" He gasped in amazement.


    "This is Battle Qi! I have healing-class Battle Qi. Are you suffering from memory loss? How do you not know what Battle Qi is?" Bai Shuyan stared at him with curiosity, wondering why he didn''t know something that was common knowledge for a three-year-old.


    "Hehe, Zhan Qi Continent eh? Then there must also be Battlers, Battle Masters, Battle Grandmasters, Battle Spirits, Battle Kings, Battle Emperors, Battle Monarchs, Battle Lords, Battle Sages, and Battle Gods, right?" An Lin chuckled coldly, unsure if he was laughing at himself or laughing at the whole world.


    "Huh? Where did you get so many ranks from? Aren''t there only Battle Masters, Battle Spirits, Battle Kings, Battle Emperors, Battle Sages, and Battle Gods?" Bai Shuyan exclaimed in shock.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "Hehe."


    He was trying to enter the Shou Yang Tomb; what the f*ck was he doing in this Zhan Qi Continent? This had to be the f*cking precursor to insanity!!


    He couldn''t really complain if he was to transmigrate as a useless piece of trash, but he was destined for great things in the Tai Chu Continent!


    Why the hell did he end up in the Zhan Qi Continent right now? What kind of bullsh*t was this!?


    An Lin felt like he was near the brink of collapse.


    He couldn''t accept his fate, and he didn''t want to accept his fate.


    He had friends and family and many things that he couldn''t give up¡­


    Boom¡­


    The ground suddenly began to rumble and quake at this moment.


    "It''s the mutant beasts, everyone be careful!" Chen Meng roared.


    Everyone drew their swords and looked ahead with grave expressions.


    Around a dozen huge wolves with brown fur suddenly appeared over the horizon.


    These huge wolves were all around ten feet in size, and a vicious light glinted in their eyes.


    "No! These are Desert Wolf Monarchs, each of them possessed strength equivalent to a Battle Spirit warrior¡­" All the blood drained from Bai Shuyan''s face as she stared into the distance with fear in her eye.


    An lin looked at the wolves in the distance. "Battle Spirit? Is that strong?"


    Bai Shuyan seemed to have already grown accustomed to An Lin''s ignorance and she opened her mouth to explain, "Only Chen Meng and I are Battle Spirit rank in this whole caravan. The rest are all only Battle Masters, and my Battle Qi is more geared toward healing, so I''ll only be able to take on one Desert Wolf Monarch¡­"


    "So you''re all screwed," An Lin summarised calmly.


    Bai Shuyan flared up in rage. "What''s that supposed to mean? You''d be screwed too if we all died! Clean up your act, goddammit!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m the man who will change the course of history, I can slaughter a dozen Desert Wolf Monarchs with a flick of my finger," An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Bai Shuyan grimaced. She really had rescued a nutjob.


    She didn''t continue speaking with An Lin and ran to Chen Meng''s side in the hope that their numbers would scare off the Desert Wolf Monarchs.


    However, the Desert Wolf Monarchs seemed to be even more excited after seeing everyone lined up together.


    The Desert Wolf Monarchs pounced toward the caravan squad and opened their mouths to expose the sharp teeth within.


    All the caravan members were trembling uncontrollably. Even Bai Shuyan and Chen Meng had only fear in their eyes, but they had no choice but to fight. Only death would await them if they chose to run now!


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling sword projection descended with the mountainous force and instantly crushed the pack of Desert Wolf Monarchs.


    Boom!


    The residual power of the sword projection continued onward and sliced the mountain in the distance in half as well.


    Everyone stared in shock at the scene in front of them as they stood rooted to the spot.


    Bai Shuyan turned to look behind her.


    Everyone else also followed her lead, and their eyes widened in shock.


    They were greeted to the sight of a man in strange attire stowing a longsword away into his storage ring with a gleeful expression.


    "Done!"

 319 This Really Was A Surprise

    Did he just do that?


    The same thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Chen Meng swallowed audibly. He was tempted to throw An Lin off the carriage just a moment ago. Thinking back, that was a preposterous notion! If he knew how powerful An Lin was, he wouldn''t dare to have thoughts like that in ten thousand years!


    Everyone finally adjusted to the idea that An Lin was an extremely powerful mighty figure, and their attitudes did a full 180 as everyone became exceedingly respectful toward him.


    They offered up all the food and water they had. These things were very important to the caravan, but they still offered them up regardless.


    Chen Meng also made the effort to formally make an apology to An Lin.


    An Lin had never taken their attitudes to heart anyway so he waved his hand nonchalantly to send them on their way.


    Bai Shuyan came to An Lin''s side, and her eyes were practically glowing. She had countless questions she wanted to ask, but she was a little afraid to speak.


    "Tell me about your world, I need to re-establish my world view.


    "That''s right, I''m an alien," An Lin spoke nonchalantly.


    Bai Shuyan: "¡­"


    As expected of a mighty figure, even his words and actions were extremely unique.


    After recovering her composure, Bai Shuyan made a rough introduction of the Zhan Qi Continent to An Lin.


    They were currently located in the Flying Cloud Desert, which was part of the territory of the Yun Nation.


    There were three large Empires on the Zhan Qi Continent, along with four Divine Flames and five Divine Weapons.


    The Flying Cloud Nation was an affiliated state to the Ao Xin Empire and each Empire had a Battle God as their leader. This caravan was transporting merchandise toward the capital of the Flying Cloud Nation, Luo Yun City.


    An Lin listened to Bai Shuyan''s description and suddenly asked with a curious expression, "In your opinion, what rank warrior would I be on the Zhan Qi Continent?"


    Bai Shuyan''s features paled slightly, and she gave a panicked reply. "Senior, your strength is well above anything I''ve ever seen, I don''t dare to critique your strength!"


    The Zhan Qi Continent was a world where strength was absolute, and it was a gesture of extreme disrespect to critique the strength of someone stronger than you. She respected An Lin from the very bottom of her heart, so she didn''t dare provide an answer to his question.


    "Then do you think a Battle King is capable of the strength I just displayed?" An Lin tried another approach.


    Bai Shuyan faltered slightly at his words and hesitated for a long while before replying, "I have not seen much in my short life so far, but I have witnessed a battle between Battle Kings. I can tell you that I have never seen any Battle Kings that can unleash such a fearsome attack."


    An Lin nodded. That slash just now was basically a nonchalant wave of his sword. That meant that he was at least the equivalent of a Battle Emperor rank warrior on this continent.


    Battle Master, Battle Spirit, Battle King, Battle Emperor, Battle Sage, and Battle God. Those were the six ranks for warriors on this continent in ascending order. Apparently, the strongest warrior in the Flying Cloud Nation was only Battle Emperor rank and Battle Sages were already considered to be near the tip of the warrior pyramid. Battle Gods were powerful beings at the very tip of the said pyramid, and there were only three on the whole continent. An Lin was quite curious with regard to just how powerful they would be.


    Bai Shuyan remained silent for a long while before mustering up the courage to state an observation that had been bothering her. "Senior An Lin, the power you used¡­ I feel like it''s extremely unfamiliar."


    "You''re saying that it wasn''t Battle Qi?" An Lin asked with a hint of a smile on his face.


    "That''s right¡­" Bai Shuyan nodded nervously and only continued after making the observation that An Lin didn''t seem to be against this topic of conversation, "People like us who train in the way of Battle Qi can detect the flow of Battle Qi in battle. I was only able to detect an extremely vast energy in the sword slash you unleashed earlier, but no Battle Qi¡­ "


    An Lin smiled lightly. "Don''t think too much about that."


    Bai Shuyan nodded obediently and didn''t continue pressing for answers.


    An Lin was beginning to understand what was going on now. Battle Qi seemed to be a type of energy that existed only on this continent, but the vital energy he used was like an omnipresent energy that could be utilized anywhere.


    He didn''t know whether one type of energy was superior to the other, but Battle Qi was able to make living organisms evolve, so it was definitely a type of energy that should not be looked down on.


    They arrived in Luo Yun City the next day.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin stared at the magnificent city before him as well as the streets bustling with people and he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He had transmigrated after all¡­


    "Senior An Lin, Shuyan will take her leave now. If you have anything you need, you can come to Bai Palace to find me."


    Bai Shuyan bowed slightly and bade farewell to An Lin.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up at her words. "I actually have something I need right now. Do you know where I can buy a map? The more detailed the map, the better."


    Bai Shuyan smiled lightly. "You can come back with me to Bai Palace. There''s a map of the entire continent there, but only the territory within the Ao Xin Empire is recorded in great detail."


    An Lin nodded and accompanied Bai Shuyan to the Bai Palace.


    Bai Shuyan was the daughter of one of the generals of the Flying Cloud Nation. She didn''t have a lot of power within the Bai Palace, but she did at least have the authority to take An Lin into the palace library to browse for some books.


    An Lin saw the map of the entire Zhan Qi Continent in the library. On the map, the Ao Xin Empire, She Ling Empire, and Bei Hong Empire were most prominent, while the Flying Cloud Nation was only an affiliate state on the border of the Ao Xin Empire. In comparison to the other nations on the map, it could only be described as moderate in size.


    There were four Divine Flames and five Divine Weapons that were renowned throughout the whole continent. It was said that they were distributed throughout the Ancient Barren Realm.


    Apparently, Battle God Xu Ming of the Ao Xin Empire had obtained a Divine Weapon, while the Battle Emperor Zi Yang of the Bei Hong Empire had obtained a Divine Flame. The rest of the Divine Flames and the Divine Weapons were all nowhere to be found.


    An Lin was very interested in these Divine Flames and Divine Weapons. Men would always be attracted to pursuing badass things like these in order to accentuate their self-worth. For example, riding the most untameable horse, drinking the strongest alcohol, eating the spiciest dishes, courting the hottest¡­[note to editor: the sentence intentionally cuts off here and leaves the rest to the reader''s imagination]


    Alright, it was decided then; he would go and explore the Ancient Barren Realm.


    Right after he made the decision, a middle-aged man with a long beard walked into the library toward Bai Shuyan.


    "Little Yan, thank God you''re back.


    "The world isn''t a very safe place at the moment, stay in the palace and stop venturing out to gather medicinal ingredients."


    The man spoke in an even tone but his voice was imbued with an irrefutable sense of authority.


    "Father, I can''t do that, I''m a doctor," Bai Shuyan argued.


    The most important thing for her occupation was to gather practical experience. She wouldn''t make any improvements if she was to just stay in the palace all the time.


    The man shook his head. "I''m not restricting you because I want to. Have you heard about what has happened in the Da Zhou Nation?"


    "What happened in the Da Zhou Nation?" Bai Shuyan clearly hadn''t received any news.


    The man spoke with a solemn expression, "The king of the Da Zhou Nation has been killed! Apparently, he tried to force himself upon a woman he desired but was instantly killed by the woman. The ensuing battle resulted in the death and injury of almost all the powerful warriors within the imperial palace¡­ The Da Zhou Nation is in a complete state of turmoil, even our nation has been affected and there have been riots and unrest cropping up all around the nation."


    An Lin was slightly intrigued by his words. Wasn''t the Da Zhou Nation the neighbor to the Flying Cloud Nation? Their king should be around Battle Emperor rank as well, just like the king of the Flying Cloud Nation. With that in mind, the aforementioned woman had to be quite powerful.


    He had to admit; he was taking a bit of pleasure in the misfortune of others. It served the king right that he was killed for trying to force himself onto a woman.


    "Just who is this woman? And how could she be so strong?" Bai Shuyan''s expression was filled with shock and curiosity.


    The man shook his head and furrowed his brows lightly. "That''s the strange part. She doesn''t match any of our records of powerful warriors, and her weapon is an extremely peculiar blue Moonlight Disc. She''s a very mysterious person and there''s word going around that the language she speaks is also a foreign and unintelligible tongue¡­ Anyway, what I''m saying is, just wait until all this dies down before you venture out of the palace again."


    The man''s words were like a clap of thunder erupting in An Lin''s head.


    Blue Moonlight Disc? Unintelligible language?


    A thought suddenly surfaced in his mind, making him tremble with excitement.

 320 A Lonesome Person

    "Fellow cultivator, do you know where this mysterious woman is right now?" An Lin walked over to him and joined his hands in a salute.


    The man furrowed his brows lightly. What is this fellow cultivator title? Shouldn''t you refer to others as your fellow comrade?


    He didn''t think too much and only regarded him as his daughter''s friend. "I only know that she was last seen flying toward the eastern direction of the Da Zhou Nation, but no one knows exactly where she is."


    "Thank you." An Lin nodded and turned to Bai Shuyan with a smile. "I have some urgent business to attend to, I have to go now."


    "Farewell, Senior An Lin!" Bai Shuyan already had a rough idea of what this urgent business could be and didn''t make an attempt to keep him.


    A black brick suddenly appeared underfoot, and An Lin flew into the sky, straight into the clouds.


    "This is¡­ Item Kinesis Flight! My God, this is a technique only powerful warriors above Battle King rank can master!" The man exclaimed in shock before turning his gaze upon his daughter, "Little Yan, is he your friend?"


    Bai Shuyan looked up at the receding figure in the sky and shook her head a little wistfully. "No¡­ We''re just acquaintances who have only just met¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin flew into the air atop his giant brick toward the Da Zhou Nation.


    He was extremely excited. He had initially thought that he was the only one that had transmigrated to this strange dimension, but now there was a new mysterious woman.


    If the woman really was Su Qianyun, then perhaps everyone else was also on this continent!


    He accelerated further with this in mind.


    The Da Zhou Nation was currently in a state of turmoil.


    Almost all the powerful warriors in the imperial palace were out of commission, and a few large sects had risen up to take advantage of the situation. Some of them wanted to usher in a new dynasty while others were contacting powerful warriors from the neighboring nations to hunt down the mysterious woman responsible for all this turmoil.


    However, in an alarming twist, the three squads they had sent out to hunt down the woman were all killed, and there were even four Battle Emperors among them.


    This event shocked the Ao Xin Empire to the core. One had to realize that Battle Emperors were extremely powerful warriors even in the context of the whole empire. For them to be picked off like this in rapid succession was simply a terrifying notion.


    Even the Ao Xin Empire was forced to deploy powerful warriors for the fourth squad.


    There was no other way around it. The king of one of their affiliate states had been killed and the whole thing had become a worldwide spectacle. They had to kill the perpetrator in order to put an end to all this and show the world that the Ao Xin Empire was not to be messed with.


    The Sect Leader of the Yellow Draong Sect, Duan Muyun; the Sect Leader of the Qian Ji Sect, Dong Tian; the Sect Leader of the Ten Thousand Flower Sect, Kong Ling; the king of the Yan Chen Nation, Ding Mao; and the special ambassador from the Ao Xin Empire, Duan Tianyu comprised the fourth squad. The five of them were all Battle Emperors.


    Especially worthy of note was that Duan Tianyu was a Semi-Battle Sage rank warrior. As soon as they found their target, they would kill her on the spot!


    They soon discovered their target.


    The target had caught a rabbit and was roasting it over some flames.


    The target had overcooked the rabbit so it was now charred black.


    A series of information was delivered to them by their intelligence officers, and the five of them quickly made their way to the scene.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky.


    There was a campfire within a green forest.


    A woman with exquisite features was staring blankly at a charred rabbit.


    She missed Xiao Yue, she missed Sister Chang''e, she missed all her family and friends.


    The past few days had been like a nightmare for her.


    No, not even her nightmares had ever been so frightening.


    She was in an unfamiliar world with no one to rely on.


    She had thought that she had encountered a kindhearted man, but she knew she was wrong when she saw the lust in his eyes. Although she was a bit clueless at times, that didn''t mean she was stupid. She was able to discern right from wrong, and she knew how to read between the lines.


    Thus, she chose to leave, but the man tried to use spell techniques to forcefully keep her and do horrendous things to her¡­ In the end, she had killed him in a fit of rage.


    It was exactly due to her actions there that she was plunged into a world of trouble.


    The man she had killed seemed to be quite important, and she was soon pursued by warriors from all sides.


    There was no end to them. If she killed one group, another more powerful group would come chasing after her.


    It seemed like they would not give up until she was dead.


    She felt like the whole world was her enemy.


    She raised her head to look up into the sky. The bright moon hung in the darkness but its light did nothing to warm her heart. The chilly night plunged her into despair, and her nose wrinkled with sadness as she whispered to herself, "What should I do¡­"


    Rumble¡­


    A powerful aura swept toward her from afar.


    She stood up and tossed the charred rabbit onto the ground as a grave expression appeared on her porcelain-like face.


    Was this the next group?


    There were five this time, and all of them had powerful auras¡­


    "Hahaha¡­ Demonic woman, you won''t escape this time."


    A thunderous voice erupted in the air, and Duan Tianyu descended from the sky with the other four Battle Emperors.


    She didn''t have a clue what Duan Tianyu was saying, but she could tell that Duan Tianyu seemed to be quite pleased with himself.


    He faltered slightly as he took in Su Qianyun''s exquisite features. A thought suddenly welled up in his heart. Should he take her captive? Maybe have some fun before killing her?


    But in the next instant, a blue disc suddenly tore through the air and instantly sliced Duan Muyun''s body in half. He wasn''t afforded any time to react and a shocked expression still lingered on his face after his death.


    Duan Tianyu gasped in shock. If one didn''t face this opponent head-on, they wouldn''t be able to comprehend just how uncanny her power was. He couldn''t even detect the slightest hint of Battle Qi!


    "Get into formation!" he immediately roared.


    Now wasn''t the time to lust for his opponent. If he wasn''t careful, they would all die here.


    Dong Tian, Kong Ling, and Ding Mao were also greatly startled by Duan Muyun''s death, but they were all extremely experienced Battle Emperor rank warriors, and they soon regained their composure and formed a Four Dragons Lightning Formation.


    It was originally the Five Dragons Lightning Formation but the death of Duan Muyun reduced it to only four.


    Boom!


    Battle Qi erupted all around them and lightning exploded in the sky.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The four of them stood in formation with Duan Tianyu at the forefront and instantly elevated him to Battle Sage rank power. His boosted aura whipped up gale-force winds around him that tore the trees within a thousand feet radius out of the ground.


    The woman stood with her head held high, and the blue Moonlight Disc created a film of light around her, resisting the wind and lightning.


    She could feel that she had been trapped in a huge spell formation and the winds and lightning were only growing in power¡­


    Duan Tianyu wielded a crimson longsword and pointed it at Su Qianyun. "This is the Four Dragons Lightning Formation. It''s able to give even a Battle Sage a hard time, so prepare to meet your maker!"


    He looked down and was hoping to see fear and shock in her expression so he could flex to her, but he was greeted by the sight of a blue crescent of light.


    The hairs on the back of Duan Tianyu''s neck stood on end as he immediately gathered part of the formation''s energy into his sword and slashed down toward the Moonlight Disc.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion of energy ensued, and the ground below them trembled and quaked.


    The Moonlight Disc collided with the sword, and a crack appeared in the blade of the sword.


    Duan Tianyu was knocked back several steps before he managed to steady himself.


    "Four Dragons Strike!"


    A shocked expression appeared on his face, and he didn''t waste any more time as he immediately resorted to the spell formation''s his most powerful technique.


    Meanwhile, Dong Tian, Kong Ling and Ding Mao were all making seals with their hands and circulating their Battle Qi frantically.


    Bolts of lightning began to explode through the air.


    Soon, four lightning dragons tore through the clouds and descended onto the world.


    The woman looked up at the four lightning dragons and felt the vast energy imbued within them. She immediately summoned her Moonlight Disc to her side and set up a blue moonlight barrier around herself.


    "Die!" Duan Tianyu pointed his crimson longsword at Su Qianyun from afar.


    The four lightning dragons descended from the sky with unstoppable force before crashing into Duan Tianyu and the others.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded outwards, lighting up the night and pulverizing the ground below.


    Su Qianyun stared at the scenes unfolding in front of her as an expression of shock appeared on her face for the very first time.


    This was the first time she had been shocked by Duan Tianyu during the course of this battle.


    After all, one would not usually see someone use his own finishing technique on himself every day.


    A man in black then descended from the sky before landing on the ground.


    "Su Qianyun, I knew it was you!"


    The familiar and excited voice sent tremors running through her body.


    She stared blankly at the man in front of her as she chewed tightly down on her lower lip and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Her emotions gushed forth like floodwaters breaking through a dam. Her feet began to move of their own accord, and she spread her arms open wide before enveloping the man before her in a tight hug.


    "Wah¡­ thank God you''re here, I was so scared, I thought I was the only person left in this world, waaah¡­" Su Qianyun wept with all her might.


    She hadn''t cried like this for a long time. Tears flowed down relentlessly on her porcelain-like face, but she didn''t dare wipe them away with her hands. She was too afraid that the man would disappear like an illusion if she were to release him.


    The man was, of course, none other than An Lin. He patted Su Qianyun''s back gently as he basked in the fragrant scent emanating from her silky locks. "Don''t be scared, I''m here now."

 321 Lets Go Start Something

    Just as An Lin and Su Qianyun were enjoying a reunion embrace, Duan Tianyu crawled up from the ground looking as if he had seen a ghost.


    His charred body stood up unsteadily, and he opened his bleary eyes, only to find that someone was abusing single people and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. [1. There''s an analogy in China that being lovey-dovey is essentially visual abuse for people who are single, so that''s what "abusing single people" means here]


    "F*ck you, Duan Tianyu, are you f*cking crazy?!" Dong Tian gritted his teeth as he lay on the ground.


    "Cough¡­ Go kill yourself if you want to die, don''t f*cking try to take me along with you!" Kong Ling sat up and also spat out a mouth of blood.


    Only Ding Mao sat in silence without moving.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t angry; it was only because he was dead and no longer capable of being angry.


    Duan Tianyu didn''t even know how to explain the situation. He had directed the four lightning dragons toward the woman but the lightning dragons suddenly changed directions out of his control. How was he supposed to explain something so bizarre?


    However, he wasn''t stupid. He knew that the man who had just appeared was most likely the perpetrator behind his loss of control.


    "What? Weren''t you acting like a cocky little bastard just then? Where''s your spunk now?"


    An Lin walked toward Duan Tianyu with a devilish smile on his face.


    Duan Tianyu grimaced and spoke in a cold voice, "Who are you? I''m here under the orders of Battle God Xu Ming to kill the murderer of the king of the Da Zhou Nation. If you dare to lay a hand on me, you''ll be viewed as an enemy of the Ao Xin Empire!"


    "Hehe, so your king is allowed to try and rape whoever he wants, but his targets can''t retaliate in self-defense?


    "Alright, I get it, strength is everything in this world¡­ I won''t waste my time with words. I''ll spare your wretched life, f*ck off back to your Battle God Xu Ming and tell him¡­ I don''t give a sh*t about your Oreo Empire or Ao Xin Empire or whatever. If I don''t like how you look, I''ll tip your whole f*cking empire on its head!" An Lin spoke with a resolute expression.


    "You¡­ How dare you!" Duan Tianyu glowered at him and clenched his fists in rage. He didn''t expect An Lin to completely disregard the threat of Battle God Xu Ming.


    However, he didn''t even have the chance to flare up in anger before he was kicked away by An Lin.


    An Lin walked toward Dong Tian next.


    Dong Tian glared at him in rage and hatred. "You''ll pay for this!"


    "Oh." An Lin nodded with a cold expression and sliced his head off.


    Dong Tian''s eyes were still wide with shock as it detached itself from his head.


    "How dare you kill him!" Duan Tianyu roared in rage.


    "I said I''d spare your wretched life and I''ll deliver as I promise." An Lin replied coldly and made his way toward Kong Ling.


    Kong Ling''s body trembled in fear as he forced a seductive smile onto her face. "Sword Immortal An Lin, Kong Ling is willing to become your slave and do anything you want for you if you can spare my life¡­"


    Her char-grilled features coupled with her attempt at a seductive smile made An Lin''s eyes water. "I refuse."


    A black streak flashed past and Kong Ling was also slain.


    He then turned his gaze upon Duan Tianyu. "F*ck off out of here, otherwise my hand might slip!"


    Duan Tianyu''s body trembled at his words, but he didn''t dare to retort and could only leave in disgrace.


    Everything was over.


    An Lin stowed away his Evil-Slaying Sword and exhaled deeply.


    Su Qianyun walked toward him with dainty little steps and looked at him with curiosity in her dreamy blue eyes. "What did you just say to them? And why did you let that man go?"


    An Lin smiled and recounted their exchange before giving Su Qianyun a general summary of the world they were in.


    Su Qianyun''s eyes widened in shock. "Doesn''t that mean you''re basically declaring war on the most powerful warrior on this continent? Why would you do that?!"


    An Lin ruffled her hair with a smile. "Because I met you. Think about it, our other team members must be out there somewhere in this world, so I''m trying to get us famous! I''m sure we''ll be known throughout the whole continent after this¡­"


    A flash of realization appeared in Su Qianyun''s eyes. "Wow, Classmate An Lin, you''re so smart!"


    An Lin fell into an involuntary daze at her vibrant, dazzling smile and could only gasp internally at her beauty.


    As for what they were going to do next, it was actually quite simple. They just had to make themselves renowned to the entire continent in an attempt to alert the other team members of their existence.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun found another resting place and set up another campfire.


    An Lin''s BBQ skills had been honed through extensive experience, and he soon had a campfire set up like an expert.


    He brought out some of the Heavenly Lake fish from his storage ring and roasted them, much to the delight of Su Qianyun.


    The two of them then began discussing the Zhan Qi Continent.


    They could roughly gauge the power levels of the ranks through their experience.


    If they had to compare them to cultivators on the Tai Chu Continent, Battle Masters and Battle Spirits were the equivalents of Dao Body Stages, and Battle Kings and Battle Emperors were the equivalents to Spirit Nurturing Stage. As for Battle Sages, An Lin and Su Qianyun had yet to encounter one, but they were presumably the equivalent of Soul Formation Stage.


    Then there were the Battle Gods who were the most powerful beings on this continent. They could be around Soul Formation Final Stage, or perhaps even stronger¡­


    They had never fought one so they couldn''t give an accurate approximation.


    Thus, it could be derived that there was still quite a large disparity between the strength of cultivators on the Tai Chu Continent and the warriors of this continent.


    They then moved on to the topic that was confusing both of them. Just what the hell was this Shou Yang Tomb?!


    Could it be the portal to an alternate world? This was simply way too far-fetched!


    There was another possibility that the Shou Yang Tomb was located somewhere in this alternate world and that there would be a way to leave this world, but they had to be patient and search for it¡­


    The campfire was still burning, and the golden sparks fluttered like fireflies through the air.


    Su Qianyun''s perfect features were given a warm golden tinge by the campfire, making her appear especially alluring. "I wonder how the other guys are going. Especially White Spirit Snake and Tian Lingling. They''re only Dao Body Stage, and this unfamiliar world is far too dangerous for them."


    This was a part of Su Qianyun''s character. As soon as her own issues were resolved, she began to worry about others.


    "Tian Lingling is really smart and flexible, she''ll be alright. As for White Spirit Snake, I don''t really know much about her so she really is quite a concern¡­" An Lin nodded. He felt like these two were the weakest link in the team that he had to look out for.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The night was long, and they chatted for a while longer before they began to meditate.


    Su Qianyun felt very calm and relaxed that night. Perhaps it was because she was no longer all by herself.


    She stole a glance at the man beside her and was greeted to the sight of a handsome, masculine face, with a resolute hint of determination visible between his brows. His presence gave a serene and peaceful feeling¡­ Could this be the so-called sense of security?


    Su Qianyun couldn''t help but blush as this thought occurred to her.


    She hurriedly closed her eyes and began to meditate in silence again.


    The sun slowly crept over the horizon and color returned to the world.


    When An Lin and Su Qianyun both opened their bright eyes, they felt like they were brimming with energy and eager to do something.


    "Let''s go start something!"


    An Lin suggested in high spirits.

 322 Renowned Across the Continen

    There was a piece of news that spread like wildfire throughout the Zhan Qi Continent and soon reached the Ao Xin Empire.


    There was a Sword Immortal named An Lin who slew several Battle Emperors and defeated a special ambassador from the Ao Xin Empire. He then made a public provocation toward Battle God Xu Ming and stated that he would tip the Ao Xin Empire on its head if they pissed him off.


    Everyone all over the continent were extremely shocked to hear this piece of news.


    The Battle Gods were invincible beings on this continent; their might was unmatched and they were treated as the highest level of royalty.


    To the normal person, Battle Gods were like the sun in the sky. They were in an unfathomably high position and no one dared to incur their wrath.


    But the Sword Immortal An Lin was basically announcing that he would f*ck the heavens!


    One had to realize, the last Battle Sage who had accidentally incurred the wrath of a Battle God already had grass growing thirty feet tall around his tombstone!


    Crazy, he''s absolutely crazy!


    This was the unanimous response of everyone who heard this piece of news.


    In the northern region of the Zhan Qi Continent, Bei Hong Empire.


    There were a few people in a small restaurant within the capital city discussing the news surrounding An Lin.


    "Hey, did you hear about what happened at the Ao Xin Empire?"


    "It''s impossible not to have heard of it, it''s the hot topic on everyone''s lips now. How long has it been since someone dared to provoke a Battle God, I''m pretty certain this An Lin nutjob won''t live for more than three days."


    "Tch¡­ Who would have thought that there were still such bold warriors in this world¡­"


    "Bold? He''s just an idiot who doesn''t know his own strength! People like him will be wiped off the face of the earth soon enough."


    "That''s true, Battle God Xu Ming is invincible, especially after he obtained a Divine Weapon. There have been over a dozen Battle Sages slain by him alone. Only an idiot would provoke him like this."


    A man in a white robe sitting at a nearby table suddenly faltered upon hearing their conversation.


    A blank expression appeared on his warm, handsome face.


    In the end, he began to chuckle loudly to himself, attracting the attention of all the customers in the restaurant.


    "Ao Xin Empire, eh? Ao Xin Empire, wait for me!"


    The man drew his antique sword and powerful sword intent erupted between heaven and earth.


    He stepped onto the sword and flew away into the air, leaving behind a mass of shocked spectators.


    Within the Ao Xin Empire, An Lin and Su Qianyun were stirring up a ton of trouble.


    Chung Yang Nation.


    Apparently, the Chun Xiao Sword Sect was using a few hundred lives a year as sacrifices for enhancing their sword techniques, but who could stop them?


    They were an extremely powerful sect which ruled over a large territory, so were they destined to be spared from divine retribution?


    Alright! Let our duo wipe them off the face of the earth.


    An Lin swept into the sect with a sword in hand and instantly slew their Battle Emperor rank leader, Zhuang Bifan on the spot.


    Su Qianyun''s Moonlight Disc was like the grim reaper''s scythe, mercilessly slaying all the Battle King rank elders of the sect.


    Thus, the Chun Xiao Sword Sect was destroyed in one day!


    He Gui Nation.


    Apparently, the Dragon Blood Demonic Sect was dominating the territory around them, beating all the surrounding sects into submission. They had many powerful warriors within their ranks as well as a frighteningly powerful defensive formation to boot, so who could stop them in their reign of terror?


    Alright! Let our duo wipe them off the face of the earth.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun swept into the Dragon Blood Demonic Sect and began slaughtering all its warriors without even uttering a single word.


    The two Battle Emperors within the demonic sect didn''t even have a chance to escape before they were slain and blood flowed like rivers as corpses piled up into mountains within the sect¡­


    The world was rid of the Dragon Blood Demonic Sect in one day!


    Bai Yang Nation, Phoenix Nation¡­


    A series of terrifying feats of extermination rang out across the continent, leaving everyone in shock and awe.


    Regardless of what their opinions were of An Lin and Su Qianyun in the past, their current feats shocked people to the core. At least many people were no long doubting their strength.


    The titles of Sword Immortal An Lin and Moonlight Holy Maiden rang out across the whole continent.


    However, the most alarming feat of all their feats took place at the Zhai Xing Sect.


    This was one of the ten largest sects within the Ao Xin Empire.


    Their territory spanned almost the entirety of the eastern region of the empire, encompassing around a dozen nations and was truly an imposing colossus.


    The Sect Leader, Ling Xiangle and Grand Elder, Ye Chongshan were both Battle Sage rank warriors.


    They were powerful beings renowned across the whole continent, and it was exactly because of this that they were able to get away with many evil deeds as even Battle Gods didn''t really want to fight them on their turf.


    Within the cluster of mountains in the sect, there were many luxurious palaces and pavilions.


    On the tallest peak was a building which emanated a purple light. It was so beautiful and surreal that it appeared as if it was a building from another world.


    This was the main tower of the Zhai Xing Sect as well as the core of the whole sect.


    "How''s the cultivation of the Demonic Star Flame coming along?"


    A man with fine and delicate features with the clear, crisp voice of a child asked as he slowly paced within the main tower.


    An elderly man in a purple robe bowed and replied, "Sect Leader, the Demonic Star Flame is very resistant to our attempts to tame it. We''ve been unsuccessful even with the use of the Soul Restriction Formation."


    The man with the delicate features was none other than the Sect Leader of the Zhai Xing Sect, Ling Xiangle.


    Ling Xiangle narrowed his eyes slightly. "Just because we''re unable to tame it doesn''t mean our methods are wrong, it simply means our formation isn''t powerful enough! Obtain another two hundred thousand souls to inject into the formation!"


    The elderly man in the purple robe trembled at his words, but he could only bow in obedience. "Yes, Sect Leader!"


    It looked like he would have to abduct people from nearby cities again. What excuse could he use this time?


    Demonic beast invasion? Natural disasters?


    Just as he was pondering to himself, the ground suddenly began to quake beneath him and an ear-splitting bang erupted nearby.


    Boom!


    Sirens and alarms began to blare like crazy within the Zhai Xing Sect.


    "Enemies, there''s an enemy assault!"


    "Someone has broken into the sect by force!!"


    The Zhai Xing Sect''s disciples rushed out with their weapons at the ready.


    A grim expression appeared on the elderly man''s face. Who would have thought that there would be someone who dared to initiate a frontal assault against the Zhai Xing Sect? Were they tired of living?


    "Hmph! Let me see just who it is that''s so eager to die."


    Purple wings materialized behind the elderly man''s back, and he flew toward the source of the commotion.


    "Oh? A man and a woman?" The elderly man hung in the air and let out an almighty roar, "Who dares to assault the Zhai Xing Sect, surrender now!"


    Whoosh!


    A blue light streaked past.


    The elderly man in the purple robes was sliced in half, thereby effectively ending his life.


    Sword Immortal An Lin and the Moonlight Holy Maiden swept through their opponents like two hot knives through butter.


    They were like invincible killing machines who left a path of slaughter and destruction behind them as they worked their way up to the main tower.


    Boom!


    The spell formation around the main tower was broken, and the two of them walked in as if they were strutting into their own house.


    Sect Leader Ling Xiangle sat silently in his chair and surveyed them from afar. His calm expression finally shifted a little after seeing that the two of them were still completely unscathed and not out of breath even after their battles on the way here.


    There was an elderly man in a red robe standing beside Ling Xiangle; he was the Grand Elder of the Zhai Xing Sect, Ye Chongshan.


    The collective might of two Battle Sages was enough to strike fear into the vast majority of people in the world, but the man and woman before them couldn''t even be bothered to adopt a serious expression.


    "Sword Immortal An Lin, Moonlight Holy Maiden, I don''t think the Zhai Xing Sect has wronged you in any way and nor have we ever met before, so why did the two of you come here today?" Ling Xiangle spoke slowly.


    Their identities were obvious as they were probably the only duo that dared to invade such a large sect by themselves. However, Ling Xiangle didn''t expect them to be so fearless in the face of two Battle Sages.


    An Lin stabbed his sword into the ground and replied with a clear voice, "You haven''t wronged us before, that''s true, but the Zhai Xing Sect takes in over a hundred thousand disciples every year, all of whom are doomed to never return. This trend has only been exacerbated in the past two years¡­ I decided to visit the Zhai Xing Sect to have a look but there are only about a thousand disciples. Where''s everyone else? I''m starting to feel quite concerned¡­"


    Ye Chongshan narrowed his eyes, and a mountainous aura swept toward An Lin and Su Qianyun as he roared in a thunderous voice, "Are you sure you want to stick your nose in such business?!"


    An Lin seemed completely unperturbed as he replied calmly, "I''m the ambassador of justice, I''m the Sword Immortal that does God''s work! I stand against all manners of injustice! Why can''t I meddle in your business here?!"


    Ling Xiangle''s lips twitched. "Holy f*ck, what a nutjob!"


    Ye Chongshan: "¡­ I think we should just kill them."


    Boom!


    He unleashed his aura without reservation all around him in tumbling waves, causing ripples to appear in the very space around them.


    An Lin stood together with Su Qianyun, and the two of them also unleashed their powerful auras.


    Gale-force winds swept up all around them as the two opposing auras clashed, causing the whole tower to tremble and quake in the wake of the explosion of energy.


    Thus, an earth-shattering battle ensued within the Zhai Xing Sect. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.

 323 Appearance of the Divine Flame

    Ling Xiangle wielded a Seven Star Sword and slashed down toward An Lin.


    The sword was imbued with the power of seven stars and shone with a brilliant light. It streaked through the air like a purple flash and slashed down with the power to destroy everything in its wake.


    In the face of this mighty sword projection, An Lin raised his sword in front of him with a calm expression.


    Boom!


    The sword projection exploded in a purple streak of a hundred feet in length, slicing off half the tower as it went.


    An Lin was knocked back several steps as his blood churned within his body, and he silently estimated the power behind that strike.


    Ling Xiangle''s slash was comparable to the full-power strike of a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator.


    It looked like he had slightly underestimated the power of Battle Sages.


    Whoosh!


    Su Qianyun also sprang into action. Her light blue Moonlight Disc swept through the air and instantly appeared in front of the Grand Elder.


    Ye Chongshan retreated a half step, and the string of red crimson beads around his neck suddenly dispersed.


    Ninety-nine beads hung in mid-air and constructed a defensive formation, enveloping Ye Chongshan''s body while exuding a mystical power.


    The Moonlight Disc collided with the spell formation and an ear-splitting screech rang out, but it was unable to break through. Su Qianyun''s expression darkened as she increased the power behind her Moonlight Disc.


    The Moonlight Disc began to turn a deeper shade of blue and cracks began to appear on the crimson defensive formation.


    Ye Chongshan''s expression shifted drastically as he clapped his hands together and roared, "Divine beads, return!"


    The crimson beads quickly revolved backward and began to emit flames before forming a flaming phoenix which pounced toward Su Qianyun.


    Boom!


    Flames exploded outwards and incinerated everything around them to dust.


    The majestic main tower was instantly reduced to rubble by the flaming phoenix.


    An Lin looked with a concerned gaze into the sea of flames nearby to find that Su Qianyun had been protected by her Moonlight Disc and leaped into the air above the sea of flames. Her hair fluttered in the wind in a slightly disheveled display, but she didn''t appear to have sustained any substantial injuries.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Do you have the time to worry about others?!"


    Ling Xiangle suddenly said.


    An extremely powerful sword projection instantly descended upon An Lin.


    Just the residual power from the slash was enough to cause the mountain below them to crumble.


    The Zhai Xing Sect disciples looked up at the earth-shattering battle taking place above them and some of them ran for their lives while others stared in amazement.


    Ling Xiangle''s sword intent was imbued with boundless power.


    An Lin was putting up a resistance, but he was firmly on the back foot.


    Ling Xiangle''s expression had become extremely grave at this point of the battle. "What the hell? You''re not using Battle Qi! Just who are you people?!"


    "Dead people shouldn''t talk so much." An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white as streams of white wind began to revolve around his Evil-Slaying Sword. He moved as fast as the wind and a silent white slash appeared in the air.


    "First technique, Wind Sword!"


    He already had a rough gauge on a Battle Sage''s power level so he didn''t hold back any longer.


    Ling Xiangle instantly felt a terrifying sense of imminent death.


    He immediately chewed down on the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    "Blood Star Slash!"


    The Seven Star Sword was enhanced by the power of his blood essence, and the purple light around it expanded drastically before colliding with An Lin''s Wind Sword technique.


    Boom!


    Two extremely powerful auras collided and the sword intent reduced the ground in a hundred feet radius around them to dust. Ling Xiangle and An Lin were both knocked back by the ferocious explosion.


    Ling Xiangle looked at An Lin with fear lingering in his heart. If he didn''t use his most powerful technique, he probably would''ve really died just then. His eyelids then began to twitch as he saw streams of white wind began to revolve around An Lin''s sword again.


    "First technique, Wind Sword!"


    Ling Xiangle swore to himself internally and bit down on the tip of his tongue again to produce another mouthful of blood essence. "Blood Star Slash!"


    The purple aura around the Seven Star Sword expanded drastically again before colliding with the Wind Sword technique.


    Boom!


    Both of them were knocked back once again and Ling Xiangle almost fainted from blood essence deprivation.


    White streams of wind began to revolve around An Lin''s sword again.


    "First technique, Wind Sword!"


    Darkness flashed before Ling Xiangle''s eyes as he bit down on his tongue again and spat forth another mouthful of blood. "Blood Star Slash!"


    However¡­


    He suddenly discovered he had no blood essence left in his tongue and was thus unable to enhance his Seven Star Sword!


    An expression of shock appeared on his face as endless remorse and fear welled up in his heart. "No!"


    Ling Xiangle tried to raise his sword to combat An Lin, but he found that his speed and power was no match for An Lin''s technique.


    Splat!


    Blood splattered everywhere, and Ling Xiangle fell dead to the ground with an expression of shock and horror still on his face.


    The powerful Battle Sage and Sect Leader of the Zhai Xing Sect, Ling Xiangle thus died from blood essence deprivation in the tongue.


    Ye Chongshan had also been forced into dire straits by Su Qianyun.


    Her Moonlight Disc allowed her to attack and defend simultaneously, and Ye Chongshan could only continuously stumble back in retreat. A determined expression appeared on his face after witnessing Ling Xiangle''s death.


    "Demonic Star Flame!"


    Ye Chongshan roared and stamped down heavily into the ground. A burst of powerful Battle Qi traveled through the mountain and into the core of the mountain below.


    He had no other choice but to use the Demonic Star Flame. Even if he was to receive massive backlash, there were no other alternatives open to him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Rumble¡­


    The mountain began to tremble and quake.


    Soon, a burst of purple flames broke through the mountain and erupted into the sky.


    Boundless flames exploded forth, transforming the sky into a scorching sea of purple.


    There were spots of white true flames within the sea of purple, giving it the appearance of stars in a purple sky.


    An Lin looked up at the purple flames in the air with a grave expression. He could feel the extreme sense of danger emanating from those flames.


    "Hahaha¡­ The Demonic Star Flame is one of the four Divine Flames on the continent. It''s the biggest secret guarded by the Zhai Xing Sect, unbeknownst to even the Battle Gods. For people as powerful as you, it''s a fitting end to die to these flames!" Ye Chongshan laughed maniacally as his skin began to glow red as if he had been possessed.


    "Ding Dong!"


    Right at this moment, the system suddenly flashed in An Lin''s mind.


    His eyes lit up, and he immediately opened the system.


    "Detected that host is in close proximity to Divine Flames, so assigning the following special mission.


    "Absorb the four Divine Flames on the Zhan Qi Continent, the host may use the Wings of True Fire cultivation method to do so.


    "Mission success: Receive stage two of the Wings of True Fire cultivation method.


    "Mission failure: Endure scorching flames for three days.


    "Note: Time limit for completion is one month, this mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin''s expression faltered as he cursed the system internally.


    F*ck, were the Divine Flames that cheap?!


    Xiao Yan had already become the Flame God after obtaining all the Divine Flames, but I can only progress to the second stage on a cultivation method? 1


    What a load of bullsh*t!


    Xiao Yan had a beautiful Medusa wife to cheer him on even if he failed in his attempt to obtain the Divine Flames. [2. Another reference to the book Xiao Yan was in, he had a beautiful Medusa wife in that book]


    But he had to be scorched by flames for three days if he failed?


    Just as An Lin was cursing the system, Ye Chongshan had already sprung into action.


    "Burn to ashes under the power of my Demonic Star Flame!" Ye Chongshan waved his arms and the purple flames in the air began to surge. "Demonic Star Flames, engulf them!"


    Boom!


    The purple flames in the air began to transform into a flaming dragon with twin horns.


    The air around the purple flaming dragon immediately began to shimmer and warp from the extremely high temperatures and all the plant life on the mountains were instantly reduced to ashes.


    Su Qianyun looked up at the purple dragon in the air and gritted her teeth in preparation to spring into the air but a pair of hand locked firmly onto her shoulders.


    "Allow me." An Lin smiled lightly.


    The purple flaming dragon opened its cavernous mouth and descended on the two of them with unstoppable force.


    An Lin stamped down onto the ground and exploded upward like a bullet straight toward the purple flaming dragon.


    "Hahaha¡­ He really is a nutjob. Demonic Star Flame, burn him to a crisp!" Ye Chongshan chortled excitedly as An Lin flew upward to meet the purple flaming dragon.


    A sense of joy from imminent vengeance spread throughout his body.


    The power imbued within the Divine Flames were a threat even to Battle Gods. The man who was charging straight toward the flaming dragon would definitely be reduced to ashes!!


    However, Ye Chongshan''s smile froze on his face in the next instant as he opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "What¡­. what the f*ck is going on?" He stared up at the purple flaming dragon, and his body trembled as if he had seen a ghost.


    Up in the air, the purple flaming dragon pounced on An Lin with its cavernous mouth wide open and was just about to engulf him when An Lin opened his mouth as well and engulfed the dragon instead¡­


    Xiao Yan is a reference to the main character of another webnovel who also went through the process of absorbing flames to boost his power.

 324 Is There Any Left, Ism Still Hungry

    After engulfing the head of the purple flaming dragon, An Lin continued upward.


    Under the effect of the Wings of True Fire cultivation method, Divine Flames poured relentlessly into his dantian. It didn''t feel scorchingly hot to him, only pleasantly warm, like breathing in a lungful of warm steam.


    He swallowed the dragon''s neck, then its waist and lastly, its tail.


    A tiny speck of flames tried to escape into the distance. That was none other than the source of the Demonic Star Flame.


    However, it was still unable to escape An Lin''s gaping mouth and was swallowed into his stomach.


    "Burp¡­"


    An Lin burped loudly and smacked his lips as if he was savoring the aftertaste.


    "I''m getting a hint of strawberry and a little bit of heat and spice."


    He made his final evaluation after a moment of thought.


    Ye Chongshan''s mouth fell open. "¡­"


    Su Qianyun: "¡­"


    A "Star" character appeared in the Wings of True Fire cultivation method on the system.


    An Lin nodded with contentment and descended slowly to the ground before making his way toward Ye Chongshan.


    Ye Chongshan''s legs gave out from under him as he collapsed to the ground with fear in his eyes.


    The Demonic Star Flame was the most untameable of the four Divine Flames. How could he not be in shock after seeing An Lin swallow the flames whole?!


    "Do you have any other Divine Flames left? I''m still hungry for more," An Lin asked with a smile.


    Ye Chongshan shook his head vigorously from side to side and replied in a trembling voice, "No, no, we only have this one¡­ Battle Emperor Zi Yang of the Bei Hong Empire also has one, I don''t know anything else aside from that!"


    An expression of disappointment appeared on An Lin''s face. "I''m already aware of that."


    Ye Chongshan was just about to beg for forgiveness after seeing the cold expression on An Lin''s face, but he was instead greeted to the sight of a black streak.


    Ye Chongshan had already been severely injured from the backlash of the Demonic Star Flame and was completely defenseless against An Lin''s surprise attack.


    Splat!


    Blood splattered onto the floor, signifying the end of the Zhai Xing Sect''s Grand Elder Ye Chongshan.


    An Lin stowed his sword away and turned to the woman beside him with a gentle smile. "Let''s move on to the next destination."


    Su Qianyun blinked her pretty eyes in shock. "You, you ate so much fire, isn''t your stomach burning?"


    An Lin smiled triumphantly. "Nope, on the contrary, I feel great!"


    "Oh¡­" Su Qianyun nodded with a baffled expression but didn''t press the issue. She leaped onto her Moonlight Disc and continued on toward the next destination with An Lin.


    The remaining disciples of Zhai Xing Sect stared blankly at the two figures flying away into the distance and something seemed to shatter in their hearts.


    The series of charred trenches embedded deeply into the mountains, the collapsed buildings all around them, the countless corpses flung carelessly all over the ground¡­


    All of it seemed so surreal. Even after their Grand Elder summoned the purple flaming dragon which materialized from the Demonic Star Flame, he was still unable to kill those two people¡­ Their Zhai Xing Sect had completely fallen.


    Sword Immortal An Lin and the Moonlight Holy Maiden staged a frontal assault on the Zhai Xing Sect and slew Sect Leader Ling Xiangle as well as Grand Elder Ye Chongshan.


    One of the four Divine Flames, the Demonic Star Flame, made a brief appearance before it was swallowed by Sword Immortal An Lin.


    News of this soon began to cause a massive stir throughout the Ao Xin Empire and even the Zhan Qi Continent.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock, and they began to doubt their ears.


    This was the Zhai Xing Sect, one of the ten most powerful sects of the Ao Xin Empire! Their sect leader and grand elder were both Battle Sage rank warriors, what kind of strength would the duo have to possess to be able to stage a frontal assault on the sect and slaughter these two powerful beings? Even the Demonic Star Flame had made an appearance but it was swallowed up in the end?!


    The power this duo possessed was simply unimaginable!


    Everyone began to recall Sword Immortal An Lin''s words of provocation directed toward the Battle Gods.


    They had all thought it was nothing but a mere joke a few days ago. Everyone thought he was punching well above his weight and was a total nutjob.


    But those words suddenly didn''t seem so preposterous now.


    A man who was able to stamp the Zhai Xing Sect to the ground and swallow one of the four Divine Flames; was this at least worthy of attention from the Battle Gods?


    "Hehe, looks like there''s going to be a good show on the cards soon¡­"


    "Things have gotten to extent that Battle God Xu Ming simply can''t sit by idly anymore. He''s definitely going to make a move soon."


    "After all that''s happened, it''s extremely unlikely that he would be able to absorb Sword Immortal An Lin and the Moonlight Holy Maiden into his forces. It''s most likely the case that an earth-shattering battle is imminent."


    "I feel like Sword Immortal An Lin and the Moonlight Holy Maiden will choose to run away. They''re strong, but it''s impossible for them to defeat a Battle God. I''d say they''re at the pinnacle of Battle Sage rank at most."


    "That''s true, just a single rank is like the difference between heaven and earth. If Sword Immortal An Lin really wants to fight Battle God Xu Ming, he would probably have to at least break through to become the fourth Battle God on the Zhan Qi Continent first!"


    Just as everyone was discussing An Lin and Su Qianyun, another piece of astonishing news began to make its way throughout the Ao Xin Empire.


    Two Battle Emperor rank monsters from the Fierce Beast Sect were apparently killed by a man named Hu Guan.


    The Nine Lotus Demonic Sect was also eradicated with five Battle Emperor rank warriors slain. However, there was only one perpetrator, a man with the title of Myriad Spirit Daoist, otherwise known as Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The Dark Heavens Sect, which was one of the ten most powerful sects in the Ao Xin Empire was also razed to the ground by a single woman. She singlehandedly slew the Battle Sage rank leader of the sect and was given the title of Mystical Flames Celestial Maiden, otherwise known as Xu Xiaolan.


    The citizens of the Ao Xin Empire were all shocked beyond words by the recent events. They were also unable to comprehend how so many powerful beings had suddenly appeared in this world. Many evil sects were all scared sh*tless and didn''t dare to dabble in their evil deeds any longer.


    Almost everyone had the same thought in their heads: the Ao Xin Empire was about to be flipped on its head!


    The capital city of the Ao Xin Empire, Xin Jing City.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun strolled casually on the streets of the capital city.


    They had naturally all heard the news going around as well. An Lin''s first reaction was confusion at what kind of stupid nicknames Mystical Flames Celestial Maiden and Myriad Spirit Daoist were supposed to be. However, he knew that his friends were only inventing these stupid titles for themselves in order to attract his attention.


    "I really want to reunite with Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng as quickly as possible."


    Su Qianyun''s smile was like a warm summer breeze, and she spoke while chewing on a snack, making her appear especially enchanting and vibrant.


    No one would be able to make the connection between such a lovely young woman and the fearsome Moonlight Holy Maiden unless they had seen the Moonlight Holy Maiden in person.


    "Alright, let''s wait here for them then." An Lin ruffled her silky hair with a smile.


    Su Qianyun narrowed her eyes like a little kitten enjoying a pat on the head.


    The sun shone down upon them, creating the image of a harmonious couple.


    The past few days had brought their relationship a lot closer.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun had intentionally left a very obvious path of destruction leading straight to the capital city of the Ao Xin Empire. As long as their friends were paying attention, they should reunite with them in Xin Jing City where they would then move on to the BOSS fight.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun strolled into a restaurant and ordered a delicious feast.


    Money was not a problem as the storage rings of the two Battle Sages were absolutely loaded. It was just a pity that their weapons were of no use to An Lin for the moment. They would only react to injections of Battle Qi and would require modifications for them to be able to react to vital energy.


    An Lin was a massive foodie and tasted all the delicacies of everywhere they had been to. He was especially fond of the meat dishes that were great for replenishing Battle Qi. The texture was exquisite and as was the taste, thus prompting An Lin into a feeding frenzy.


    Su Qianyun was a lot more cultured and ate her food with the grace and delicacy of a gentlewoman.


    For nearby onlookers, just watching her eat was a pleasing spectacle to behold.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying a feast together, another piece of earth-shattering news began to spread through the whole continent.


    Battle God Xu Ming was extending an invitation to Sword Immortal An Lin and the Moonlight Holy Maiden for a battle in ten days on Xin Jing Mountain.

 325 Big Brother Chengs Trump Card

    Battle God Xu Ming''s invitation was like an exploding bomb thrown into a river. This was the first public statement Battle God Xu Ming had made regarding the recent events, and it reflected his determination to set an example through his own strength.


    Not long after that, Sword Immortal An Lin also announced that he would arrive on the scene in ten days as proposed.


    All the powerful beings in the Ao Xin Empire, as well as the entire Zhan Qi Continent, were in shock after hearing this. Xin Jing Mountain soon became the most sought after tourist destination in the whole continent as everyone was eager to witness perhaps the most thrilling battle in a hundred years!


    The whole continent had maintained a few centuries of peace and now everyone finally had the opportunity to witness a battle between some of the most powerful beings in this world. The result of their battle would undoubtedly be recorded in the history books.


    There were many people who were already gathering at Xin Jing Mountain in order to get front row seats for such a historic battle.


    Bei Hong Empire, White Crane Lake Island.


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe sat lazily atop a throne. As he blinked, a miniature scorching sun seemed to peer out from each of his eyes, giving onlookers a sense of danger and nerves.


    "Zi Yang, aren''t you going to head to Jing Xin Mountain?" Head Advisor Lu Zeyu stood beside the throne and asked curiously.


    "There''s nothing worth seeing. It''s a battle between two different levels of life forms. No matter how close they are in rank, there can only be one result as only as they haven''t reached Battle God rank." A confident smile appeared on Battle God Zi Yang''s face. It was the smile of absolute confidence from a Battle God who had never been defeated before.


    The Head Advisor hesitated momentarily before continuing, "I did some research on Sword Immortal An Lin and the Moonlight Holy Maiden and there''s unconfirmed news going around that the power they wielded was not Battle Qi, but instead the energy of heaven and earth¡­"


    Battle God Zi Yang immediately opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    The projection of the sun appeared in mid-air.


    Scorching heatwaves exploded outwards, causing the air around them to shimmer and warp and instantly evaporating all the water within the White Crane Lake.


    "Tch, it was such a lovely lake too¡­ Could you restrain yourself a little next time?" Lu Zeyu brought out a piece of Dark Ice Jade to cool himself down as he wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Battle God Zi Yang ignored his words of complaint and stood up with a blinding light shimmering from his eyes. "Let''s go to Jing Xin Mountain!"


    Within the Snake Spirit Empire, everything was strangely peaceful. Aside from some discussions between the citizens of the empire, all the higher-level warriors remained unanimously silent. No one knew just what this silence signified.


    On a bright and sunny afternoon.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun finally managed to run into Xuanyuan Cheng on their fifth day in Jing Xin City.


    "Big Brother Cheng! Haha, we finally found you!"


    An Lin gripped him in a tight bear hug.


    "Hehe, I''ve received news of your imminent battle with the Battle God as well. How could I not turn up to cheer you on?" Xuanyuan Cheng spoke with a warm smile on his face.


    "Sigh, it''s my duty to rally everyone as the team leader. So what if I make the whole world my enemy if it''s for the sake of the team¡­" An Lin sighed with a serious expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s lips twitched as he stood silently and was at a loss for words.


    Meanwhile, Su Qianyun immediately responded with a graceful smile, "The price of being a mighty and valiant leader is responsibility!"


    "Well spoken!" An Lin looked at Su Qianyun with approval.


    Su Qianyun smiled lightly, looking very pleased with herself.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s chest tightened at her words. Had classmate Su Qianyun been corrupted by An Lin?


    ¡­


    "Tong Fu Inn will be our base, we''ll look for the remaining team members during the day and return to gather here at night, how about that?" Xuanyuan Cheng suggested as he sipped on a cup of wine.


    An Lin nodded before a thought suddenly occurred to him. "Big Brother Cheng, aren''t you really good with spell formations? Why don''t you set up a large-scale spell formation that exudes vital energy in this inn? That way, when our team members are in the general vicinity, they''ll be able to track down the source of the vital energy to this inn."


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes lit up. "That''s a great idea! No one can detect vital energy here on the Zhan Qi Continent. This can be an extremely obscure way of rallying up our team members!"


    They immediately sprang into action. An Lin rented a few rooms in the inn while Xuanyuan Cheng began setting up a spell formation.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun weren''t proficient with spell formations so they could only sit idly by and eat some sunflower seeds.


    After the spell formation was completed, the surge of vital energy could be detected within a five-kilometer radius.


    Of course, Jing Xin City was massive, so this wasn''t anywhere near enough to encompass the whole city.


    Thus, An Lin, Su Qianyun, and Xuanyuan Cheng split up in three different directions to search for other team members.


    All the way up until two days before An Lin''s battle, they had gathered Hu Guan and Yao Mingxi while Xu Xiaolan found her way to the inn by following the vital energy fluctuations.


    Thus, six of the ten members had been assembled with four still on the loose.


    An Lin wasn''t worried about Liu Qianhuan and Tang Ximen. No one could touch them as long as they didn''t go and challenge a Battle God. However, there was still no news of Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake, which was quite concerning to An Lin.


    Theoretically speaking, after all the fuss he had kicked up, the remaining four members should definitely know he was at Jing Xin City as long as they were in the same world. But they had done a complete search of Jing Xin City and was still unable to find them; this was extremely perplexing.


    An Lin repressed his confusion and gathered everyone at the inn to discuss his upcoming battle with the Battle God.


    Yao Mingxi''s eyes were shining with a fanatic light. "Big Brother An, I think you should just battle Battle God Xu Ming fair and square and stamp him into the ground. Your name will be renowned throughout the whole world, and you''ll be immortalized in the history books, how cool would that be?"


    Hu Guan also nodded in agreement. "Right, then after that, you should whip Battle God Zi Yang and Battle Goddess Bi Qiong into submission as well and become the ruler of this world!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    In the eyes of his two retarded superfans, he was invincible and it was only right that he became the ruler of this world.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little more rational in her approach. "We don''t know the strength of a Battle God. If he''s only Soul Formation Final Stage, then you and Su Qianyun still have a chance. But if he''s any stronger than that, then it''s far too dangerous. It''s not like you have to battle him anyway, so there''s no point in going¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan''s intentions were quite clear. Their objective was the Shou Yang Tomb instead of becoming the ruler of this world. He could just leave the Battle God hanging. It was important to know when to fight and when to avoid battles. Her suggestion was that he should focus on finding all the team members and search for the inheritance of the Shou Yang Tomb instead of engaging in risky battles.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "The Ao Xin Empire should have a wealth of information and resources. I think it''d be beneficial to us if we could take all this for ourselves. Perhaps there will be some information on the tomb, so I think it might be a good idea to strike tonight and take him by surprise. Six vs one is always better than two vs one after all."


    His intentions were quite clear as well.


    Screw this pre-arranged nonsense, just gather everyone up and f*ck the Battle God over first.


    An Lin stroked his chin in deep thought.


    This Battle God was clearly trying to lure him out and kill him. After all, as the ruler of an empire, a powerful rogue that was constantly stirring up troubles was akin to a thorn in the side. If he could kill An Lin, not only would he be able to settle all the turmoil and unrest, but also set an example to the world.


    He had done some research on Battle Gods in the past few days. According to historical records, normal Battle Sages were cannon fodder who could be insta-killed by Battle Gods, whereas warriors at the pinnacle of Battle Sage rank would be able to last a few moves but would still fall to one of the more powerful techniques from a Battle God. However, there were no records of Battle Gods being able to manipulate space as Return to Void mighty figures could, so that was at least one positive that could be derived.


    "If we can really defeat the Battle God, then everything would become a lot easier for us moving forward."


    "Battle God Xu Ming is currently at the Jing Xin Mountain, but we''re still unable to gauge his strength so we don''t know if we can defeat him for sure even in a six vs one battle." An Lin was clearly a little hesitant.


    A sly smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "How about if we use an atomic bomb with an explosive force equivalent to ten million tons of TNT?"


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Su Qianyun all shuddered at his suggestion.


    They had seen what a ten million ton level atomic bomb was capable of. It had wiped the colossal nest of the Ant Tribe off the face of the continent in an instant.


    Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Cheng now owned another one of those? This was nothing short of a doomsday weapon!


    "This is something that I exchanged a lot of spirit stones for and it''s my biggest trump card, so how about it?" Xuanyuan Cheng prompted excitedly.


    An Lin''s face twitched slightly. Since when did Big Brother Cheng''s trump card become an atomic bomb¡­


    After a moment''s hesitation, he finally made a decision.


    "Alright, then let''s give this Battle God Xu Ming a taste of Earth technology!"

 326 The Heroic Death of An Lin

    Jing Xin Mountain was a mountain that was renowned throughout the Zhan Qi Continent.


    The stones there were all extremely smooth with the appearance of top-grade jade.


    There was a placid blue lake on top of the mountain which looked like a beautiful blue gemstone from afar.


    The most notable trait of the mountain was that the Battle Qi was extremely dense there, with a density of around ten times the standard outside the mountain. Thus, this was also the place where Battle God Xu Ming cultivated, and normal people were barred from entry.


    Under the dazzling night sky, everything was peaceful and quiet.


    Six shadowy figures gradually drew closer to the mountain.


    "Alright, this is the border of the mountain''s defensive formation, let''s stop here for now."


    After stopping at the border of the formation, An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white, and he released three streams of energy which struck three different points in the air. The space before them began to ripple following which an opening appeared in front of them.


    Splash¡­


    Water condensed in the air before taking on An Lin''s appearance.


    This was the first time Su Qianyun and the others had seen An Lin''s Water Clone Technique. They were all shocked at how identical the clone looked compared to An Lin.


    "I''m Spirit Nurturing Final Stage at the moment, so I can only maintain the clone for an hour and the clone has a tenth of my power," An Lin introduced to everyone with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded and placed a storage ring on the clone''s finger. "Make sure you verify the target first, get as close as you can and then attack. The epicenter of the explosion is where the temperatures are most fearsome."


    An Lin Number Two smiled confidently. "You can count on me!"


    He then leaped onto his wooden sword and flew toward the heart of Jing Xing Mountain, striking a determined pose as he went.


    Hu Guan and Yao Mingxi both turned to An Lin with scorching passion reflected in their eyes. "Who would have thought even Big Brother An''s clone would be so handsome, I love it!"


    An Lin''s body shuddered at their words, and he instantly changed the topic. "Let''s get a bit further away from here, I don''t think we''re out of the danger zone yet."


    Everyone immediately heeded his instructions and began to move further away. After all, it was much better to be safe than sorry, especially when a doomsday device was concerned.


    Meanwhile, within an antiquated palace beside the lake.


    A handsome middle-aged man with a red mole on his forehead was meditating while sitting on a patch of grass.


    A streak of brilliant white light resembling a shooting star suddenly appeared in the air.


    The man opened his eyes and laid a hand on the sword in his lap. If there were any mishaps, he would immediately draw the sword, which was one of the five Divine Weapons, and unleash a devastating attack.


    A man slowly appeared in his line of sight, and he was greeted to the sight of a majestic middle-aged man in a purple robe.


    "Haha, long time no see, Xu Ming." The man in the purple waved at the man in front of him with a pleasant expression.


    Battle God Xu Ming raised his eyebrows and responded in a cold voice, "Zi Yang, what are you doing here?"


    "Can''t I spectate your upcoming battle?" The man in purple ignored Xu Ming''s bristly attitude and sat down in front him with a smile lingering on his face.


    Battle God Xu Ming chuckled lightly. "It''s not like you to be interested in a battle with a result that is already set in stone, unless¡­ you think I might lose?"


    "Nononono, I''m just afraid that you''ll kill the two of them by accident," Battle God Zi Yang hurriedly replied.


    "Oh? Are you implying I shouldn''t kill them?" Battle God Xu Ming looked at the man before him as his voice gradually lowered.


    Battle God Zi Yang waved his hand and adopted a serious expression. "I''m sure you have just as much information about them as I do, so you should be aware of the fact that they may be people from another world. Thus, they''re much more useful to us alive than dead, also¡­ don''t you want to advance to the next level?"


    Battle God Xu Ming replied coldly, "I can get whatever information I want from them through searching their souls by force. If they aren''t part of our race, then that makes me even more determined to kill them. I have to teach them a lesson on who is the top dog here!"


    Battle God Zi Yang''s mind drifted back to the man from a thousand years ago, and he sighed wistfully. "Sigh, then I''ll leave it to you. Hopefully, your soul-searching technique can derive some useful information¡­ "


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded from beside them, "Huh, am I interrupting something?"


    The two Battle Gods both turned to find a man casually walking toward them.


    The man had fine and delicate features with an aura that was powerful yet understated as if he was just a part of the scenery. As powerful as the two Battle Gods were, they were unable to detect his power level.


    A peculiar expression appeared on Battle God Xu Ming''s face, and although he found the notion a bit absurd, he still couldn''t help but raise the question, "Are you Sword Immortal An Lin?"


    An Lin nodded with a smile. "That''s right. Are you Battle God Xu Ming?"


    Battle God Xu Ming couldn''t help but laugh upon hearing his reply. "I sure am. What business do you have visiting me so late at night? Don''t tell me you can''t wait for the day after tomorrow and would like to battle me here in advance."


    Battle God Xu Ming spoke as if he was talking to an old friend. There was no hint of animosity in his words, only a serene sense of calmness.


    An Lin didn''t immediately give a reply. Instead, he turned a curious gaze upon the other person. "And may I ask who this Senior is?"


    Battle God Zi Yang laughed and joined his hands in a salute. "I''m Zi Yang. It is my pleasure to be able to witness Sword Immortal An Lin himself in all his glory!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes internally. I''m not An Lin, I''m just a clone!


    However, it was indeed an honor for them to be blessed with his presence, that part was certainly true¡­


    This Zi Yang should be Battle God Zi Yang of the Bei Hong Empire. Two Battle Gods was an extremely terrifying force to be up against, luckily he didn''t actually attend the battle the day after tomorrow, otherwise, there was very little chance for survival.


    Xu Ming and Zi Yang were quite surprised that An Lin did not seem overawed or frightened in the slightest even in the face of two Battle Gods.


    "Hmm, buy one get one free, what a great deal," An Lin muttered quietly to himself.


    "Buy one get one free? What are you talking about?" Battle God Xu Ming suddenly realized that things did not seem to be as simple as he had thought.


    "Oh, it means killing two birds with one stone. I''m here to give you a present." An Lin''s storage ring flashed, and a massive nuclear missile suddenly appeared in the palace with a bunch of spell formations drawn onto its outer casing.


    "This is an atomic bomb, upon detonation¡­"


    Bam!


    An Lin didn''t have a chance to finish his sentence before the space around him warped, and he was reduced to countless droplets of water.


    It was none other than Battle God Xu Ming that had sprung into action. His expression changed drastically as he looked at the droplets of water falling to the ground. "It''s a fake?!"


    The two of them turned their gazes upon the massive atomic missile, and a chill went down both their spines.


    Battle God Zi Yang immediately blasted a scorching fireball toward the unknown object in a bit to be rid of it as soon as possible.


    Boom!


    A gargantuan explosion ensued.


    Rumble!!!


    Heaven and earth had been torn apart!


    The explosion instantly engulfed the palace and the lake.


    The entirety of Jing Xin Mountain was also instantly reduced to ashes under the boundless light and heat.


    A powerful earthquake ensued and powerful tremors ran through the ground as a sound akin to the roar of countless ancient giant beasts erupted, audible to people within a radius of several hundred kilometers!


    The night sky over the entire city was lit up with a brilliant white light.


    All the citizens of the city, as well as the powerful warriors that had traveled there to spectate the battle, all looked up toward Jing Xin Mountain in shock.


    There was a new sun rising into the sky there, a sun that made them shudder in fear. The tip of the sun was a mushroom, which seemed to be grinning devilishly at everyone!

 327 The Tragedy of Battle God Zi Yang

    "Is this Armageddon?"


    Everyone stared at the massive ball of fire in the distance with stunned expressions.


    "This is the power of the gods, a divine punishment!"


    "Isn''t Battle God Xu Ming at Jing Xin Mountain, is he¡­."


    "He must''ve done something extremely unforgivable to incur the gods'' wrath."


    The devastating destructive power of the atomic bomb had far exceeded anything the citizens of the Zhan Qi Continent had ever seen.


    They stared at the scene of divine retribution in front of them with only horror and reverence in their eyes.


    An Lin and his team were also looking at the beautiful display of destruction in silence.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had already discovered from An Lin that Battle God Zi Yang was also at the scene so they were essentially killing two birds with one stone. This was just extremely bad luck that he chose to be in the wrong place at the wrong.


    "There shouldn''t be anything left of them now, right?" This was the first time Hu Guan had witnessed the power of technology from Earth and he was thoroughly shaken.


    Yao Mingxi was also been reduced to a gaping idiot that was incapable of speech.


    An Lin shook his head. He still hadn''t forgotten how the Ant Queen had managed to escape before.


    Never underestimate any mighty figure as the trump cards they possessed were often capable of saving their lives even in the direst of circumstances.


    "Don''t let down your guard, they''re definitely too powerful to be killed by something like this!" An Lin attempted a bit of reverse psychology.


    Unfortunately, his attempt came to no avail as a white streak charged out of the explosion like a shooting star.


    A figure appeared on the barren ground, panting heavily.


    The figure belonged to Battle God Zi Yang. All his clothes had been blown apart, leaving him in just his underwear. Most of his body had been charred a frightening shade of crimson while some parts had already been charred black.


    "Who would have thought that I, Battle God Zi Yang would be injured by flames one day.


    "Thank goodness I tamed the Divine Flame, Great Holy Flame, which increased my resistance to fire and also had the Divine Weapon, Universal Mirror, to protect me. Otherwise, I really would''ve died there¡­"


    Battle God Zi Yang looked at the apocalyptic scenes behind him and muttered to himself with fear lingering in his heart.


    "Huh, so you have a Divine Weapon on top of your Divine Flame? What a pleasant surprise!"


    A familiar voice sounded, and Battle God Zi Yang trembled with fear.


    He turned to discover a group of six people converging upon him.


    The man at the forefront of the group was the man he wanted to skin alive with his bare hands.


    "An Lin! What kind of witchcraft did you use?!" Battle God Zi Yang immediately roared at the sight of An Lin.


    "How pitiful it is to be uneducated. I was using technology, not witchcraft." An Lin smiled coldly and summoned the two Gundams from his storage ring. "If you don''t believe me, I can show you some more technology."


    Battle God Zi Yang looked at the two metallic Gundams and fear appeared in his heart for the first time in countless years.


    He couldn''t help it, he had been scared sh*tless by the atomic bomb.


    Is this the witchcraft known as "technology"? How terrifying!


    "Ew! Why is this Battle God nude? What a pervert!" Xu Xiaolan cussed lightly at the sight of Battle God Zi Yang, who was reduced to only his underwear.


    Su Qianyun went a step further and covered her eyes with a blush on her face.


    Battle God Zi Yang spat out a mouthful of blood at their reactions.


    F*ck off! You blasted my f*cking clothes off and now you''re calling me a pervert?


    Where''s the justice?!


    "Is that the Divine Weapon, Universal Mirror, in your left hand?! Hand it over if you want to live!" An Lin had already spotted the black and white mirror with his keen gaze.


    "How dare you! I haven''t even made you pay for doing this to me yet and now you''re making demands at me!" Battle God Zi Yang roared as his powerful aura crushed down toward An Lin and the others with mountainous force.


    "You don''t have a choice here!"


    An Lin roared in reply as he too unleashed his powerful aura.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolin, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Yao Mingxi, and Hu Guan also unleashed their auras and directed them toward Battle God Zi Yang.


    Battle God Zi Yang had been severely injured and could only muster up power equal to a warrior at the pinnacle of Battle Sage rank. Under the combined forces of all six auras, his aura was instantly quelled and spat out another mouthful of blood from the backlash.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. Hand over the Universal Mirror or we''ll have to kill you for it," An Lin spoke with a serious expression.


    A conflicted expression appeared on Battle God Zi Yang''s face, but that soon subsided.


    "Here!" He tossed the Universal Mirror to An Lin.


    He knew that survival was the most important thing right now; nothing else was as important as his life.


    An Lin caught the Universal Mirror and nodded with satisfaction after experiencing the surging power imbued within. He then stowed it away in his storage ring to be assigned at a later date to whoever needed it most in the team.


    "Alright¡­ hand over your Divine Flame next!" An Lin spoke again.


    Battle God Zi Yang was immediately enraged to the point of laughter. "I''ve already tamed the Great Holy Flame and it''s now a part of me, how am I supposed to hand it over?"


    An Lin replied nonchalantly, "Just unleash your Great Holy Flame at me, and release the source of the flame too, I promise I won''t retaliate!"


    Arrogant! Conceited!


    The flame had been tamed and accepted him as its owner, how the hell could he steal it?


    And he was planning to not retaliate against the flames?


    Battle God Zi Yang finally gritted his teeth and came to a decision. "Alright! But remember your promise to not retaliate!"


    He wanted to take this opportunity to burn this arrogant bastard to a crisp!


    "Great Holy Flames!"


    Divine might exploded forth from Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes as he unleashed his Great Holy Flame. The white flames condensed into a scorching ball of fire in the sky.


    He opened his mouth and a brighter ball of white flames also blended into the larger ball of flames.


    Everyone instantly felt an overwhelming power that pushed them toward asphyxiation.


    "Pfff¡­"


    Battle God Zi Yang''s injuries seemed to prevent him from handling so much power as he spat forth another mouth of blood.


    However, his eyes remained as bright as ever as he locked his gaze on An Lin. "Go!"


    The huge ball of fire crashed down with unstoppable force toward An Lin upon Battle God Zi Yang''s command.


    This was an attack that even a warrior at the pinnacle of Battle Sage rank was unable to endure!


    Xu Xiaolan turned her gaze upon An Lin with an expression of concern.


    However, An Lin''s face was full of excitement as he opened his mouth wide and charged toward the ball of fire¡­


    Then, everyone was greeted by a peculiar spectacle.


    The ball of scorching flames began to form a flaming stream flowing into An Lin''s mouth.


    The ball of fire became smaller and smaller¡­


    In the end, the white source of the flames attempted to escape, but An Lin''s mouth was like a black hole which sucked the source into his mouth despite its best efforts to run away.


    "Gulp."


    "Burp!"


    An Lin rubbed his tummy with satisfaction as a "Holy" character appeared on his Wings of True Fire cultivation method in the system.


    "This Divine Flame tastes like warm rolls!" he critiqued.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others all gasped with shock.


    Even though this was the second time Su Qianyun had seen this, her eyes still glowed with excitement.


    Meanwhile, Battle God Zi Yang had become a statue.


    His Great Holy Flame had been eaten. The contractual connection he had with it had been severed¡­


    He was completely dumbfounded!


    "It''s my Divine Flame, how did he eat it?!


    "How could this be¡­ what kind of reasoning could there be behind this¡­


    "Wouldn''t he burn himself eating fire like this?


    "Could I be dreaming?


    "Who am I? Where am I?"


    Battle God Zi Yang began to descend into insanity.


    An Lin made his way toward Battle God Zi Yang with a buoyant expression. "Thank you for your hospitality, Senior Zi Yang, do you have anything else you can give me?"


    Battle God Zi Yang looked down at his bare body as he shuddered uncontrollably¡­


    Tears began to streak down his face. "Would you like my underwear?"

 328 Interrogation and Leads

    An Lin looked down at Battle God Zi Yang''s blue underpants with a thoughtful expression.


    Hmm, the material should be quite unique if it was able to survive an atomic bomb explosion.


    However, he still shook his head as he discovered the kindness within his heart. "Senior Zi Yang, I understand the importance of not going too far and burning my bridges, so you can keep your underpants."


    Battle God Zi Yang''s lips twitched violently.


    Not going too far?


    F*ck you, you spout that kind of nonsense after taking everything I have?


    Sword Immortal An Lin, is your skin made from diamond?!


    "Then, can I leave now, Sword Immortal An Lin?" Battle God Zi Yang forced a smile onto his face.


    An Lin blinked lightly. "I only promised to spare your life if you gave me all your stuff, I didn''t say I''d let you go."


    "What the f*ck!" Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes widened with rage. He had underestimated just how thick An Lin''s skin was.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to ask some questions." An Lin smiled at Battle God Zi Yang before turning to the Gundams. "Put some shackles on Battle God Zi Yang!"


    The two Gundams immediately sprang into action and conjured up dazzling electromagnetic shackles with locked around Zi Yang''s neck, wrists, waist, and ankles.


    "What¡­ what do you want to know?" A strong sense of humiliation welled up in Battle God Zi Yang''s heart.


    An Lin gathered Xuanyuan Cheng and the others, and they all surrounded Battle God Zi Yang with sinister smiles on their faces.


    An Lin was the first to speak, "First question, do you know where the other Divine Weapons and Divine Flames are?"


    Battle God Zi Yang shook his head. "I don''t, but I''ve heard that they are located in the Ancient Barren Realm."


    He had only just finished his sentence when powerful waves of electricity shot through the electromagnetic shackles.


    "Beep! Zap zap zap¡­"


    Electricity ravaged his body in powerful waves.


    Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes rolled over as a white plume of smoke escaped from his mouth.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "These electromagnetic shackles have a lie-detection function. Hehe, it''s perfect for dishonest people like you¡­"


    Battle God Zi Yang was shocked beyond belief. So this was also that "technology" witchcraft? How terrifying!!


    "I''ll ask again, tell me where the other Divine Weapons and Divine Flames are," An Lin asked again.


    Battle God Zi Yang didn''t dare to lie anymore. "The Setting Moon Flame is located at the bottom of the ocean under the Giant Turtle Island of the Blue Sea. It merges with the seawater at times and condenses into a flame at the bottom of the ocean the rest of the time and it is next to impossible to tame. As for the Heavenly Void Flame, I''ve only heard that it''s in the northern region of the Ancient Barren Realm, but I''ve never seen it. The Divine Weapon, White Radiant Bead, is currently under the ownership of Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, and as for the Divine Weapons, Azure Ocean Sword and Divine Thunder Plaque, I''ve only heard of them in legends."


    An Lin looked at the electromagnetic shackles and nodded with satisfaction after discovering no further bursts of electricity running through them.


    Battle God Zi Yang collapsed to the ground in exhaustion. He had been severely injured and also mentally scarred. How could he endure torture by electrocution now? Of course he was going to provide all the answers An Lin wanted, everything else could wait until after he ensured his own survival.


    "Second question, how much do you know about Celestial Immortal Shou Yang?" An Lin continued with his interrogation.


    Battle God Zi Yang didn''t seem surprised to hear An Lin ask this question. "Celestial Immortal Shou Yang had appeared in this world a thousand years ago. Or to put it more accurately, he was only passing by.


    "Hehe, I had just reached Battle God rank at that time and thought myself to be invincible, but I was defeated in one move by him. I knew then that he was on a level above mine. He was the same as you all in that he too used some other form of energy as opposed to Battle Qi. He only appeared briefly on the Zhan Qi Continent before disappearing without a trace. It is said that he was last seen at the northernmost tip of the Ancient Barren Realm."


    An Lin and the others all heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The fact that Celestial Immortal Shou Yang had once appeared here meant that they were on the right track. All they had to do now was to follow the leads provided to them.


    Xuanyuan Cheng thought briefly before posing a question of his own. "Have you seen any other otherworldly travelers aside from us and Celestial Immortal Shou Yang?"


    Zi Yang shook his head. "No."


    An Lin looked toward everyone else. "Do you guys have any other questions? Ask him while he''s weak."


    Zi Yang: "¡­"


    A curious expression appeared on Hu Guan''s face. "What material is your underwear made out of?"


    Zi Yang''s lips twitched, and he didn''t want to answer this stupid question.


    But then¡ª "Beep! Zap zap zap¡­"


    Electricity ran through his body yet again!


    He frothed at the mouth, and his body quivered spasmodically as he cursed An Lin''s group to death in his heart!


    "My underpants are known as Pure Yang Underpants which are just below the level of Divine Armor. The material is soft and breathable and can release a barrier of pure yang to protect the wearer upon sensing the wearer is in danger. Under normal circumstances, it has the effect of boosting vitality, clearing the meridians, and condensing the power of yang¡­" Battle God Zi Yang replied with a suicidal expression.


    His description making An Lin seriously reconsider his decision to leave the underpants behind.


    Even Hu Guan and Yao Mingxi were looking at Battle God Zi Yang''s crotch with scorching gazes.


    Tears began to flow down Battle God Zi Yang''s face. "You''re not going to take my underpants too, are you?"


    "Ahem¡­ Classmate An Lin, remember what you said about not burning bridges." Xuanyuan Cheng reminded with a light cough.


    As for Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun, they had already averted their gazes as they were unable to bear any more of this.


    "Alright then! Senior Zi Yang, make a Heavenly Dao Oath that you won''t seek vengeance on us and you''ll be free to go," An Lin finally decided against stripping him of his underpants and spoke again.


    Battle God Zi Yang made the vow as instructed. All he wanted to do was to leave this place as soon as possible.


    F*ck, if he stayed here any longer, these bastards might change their minds and really strip away his underpants!


    "I hope we meet again, Senior Zi Yang!" An Lin waved in farewell.


    "I''ll be taking my leave then, Sword Immortal An Lin." Battle God Zi Yang nodded.


    Meet again my arse!


    He never wanted to see these bastards again!


    After the electromagnetic shackles were retracted, he immediately fled into the distance without so much as a glance behind him.


    An Lin and the others all sighed with emotion as they watched him depart. After all, it was quite a humbling experience to see one of the most powerful beings in this world reduced to such a sorry state.


    They then came to the site of the explosion, where there was an indescribable huge crater in the ground.


    Flames, thick smoke, and lethal radiation hung around in the air, reducing the once-beautiful mountain to hell on earth.


    An Lin and the others did not enter the radiation zone. Instead, they delegated that task to the two Gundams.


    As expected, they soon returned with a longsword.


    It was the sword of Battle God Xu Ming, the Divine Weapon which was known as the Dark Flash Sword!


    An Lin pulled the sword out from its sheath excitedly and a series of powerful black ripples appeared in the air.


    There was a ferocious black monster carved onto the sword with the body of a lion and two horns on its head, giving it the appearance of the mythological beast, Bai Ze.


    "The weapons on the Zhan Qi Continent all react to Battle Qi, so we''d have to modify them if we wanted to use them. However, these Divine Weapons are receptive to vital energy as well¡­" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    He pulled out the Universal Mirror to find that that too was also receptive to vital energy.


    It was a bit perplexing that the five Divine Weapons had clearly already come into existence in this world prior to Celestial Immortal Shou Yang''s arrival.


    Just as everyone was puzzling over this question, An Lin suddenly spoke again.


    "These Divine Weapons all rival the best spirit tools and are most definitely rare treasures. What say we split these two now and let them choose their owners for themselves."


    He wiped away the ownership seal within the Universal Mirror and the Dark Flash Sword before placing them on the ground.


    Everyone looked at each other. The standard procedure was to use their blood essence to attract the spirit tools, and the owner would be decided by whoever the spirit tools went to.


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Yao Mingxi, Hu Guan, Xu Xiaolan, and Su Qianyun all released a drop of blood essence which floated in the air before them.


    They then made a series of seals with their hands, and the drops of blood essence all shone with a blinding light.


    The two Divine Weapons on the ground seemed to have suddenly come under the influence of some invisible force and suddenly began to tremble and vibrate.


    The Dark Flash Sword released a beastly roar, and the whole sword levitated up from the ground.


    The Universal Mirror released a mix of black and white light and also levitated into the air before flying off in a certain direction!

 329 The Aftermath of The Battle

    An Lin looked at the two vibrating Divine Weapons and prayed silently.


    Here baby baby, come fly with me, come flex with me¡­


    The Universal Mirror moved!


    It shone with black and white light before flying toward one of the six drops of blood essence and swallowing it up.


    Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled lightly. "Looks like the Universal Mirror is mine then."


    Xuanyuan Cheng claimed ownership and stowed the Universal Mirror away under the admiring and envious gazes of everyone. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The Dark Flash Sword also began to move immediately after this!


    It whizzed toward another drop of blood essence and released a joyful ringing.


    Yao Mingxi looked around at everyone a little sheepishly and clasped the longsword in his hand. "Then¡­ I''ll be taking this¡­"


    "Take it, all this has been decided by fate already."


    An Lin put on a generous facade but his heart was throbbing with pain.


    F*ck, why weren''t these treasures fated to be with him?!


    He found that aside from the treasures he had snatched away from their previous owners, not one treasure had actually willingly chosen him as their owner!


    Even Little Xie who was treating him with indifference and disdain.


    After distributing the Divine Weapon, everyone found a place to rest and waited for word to spread of the earth-shattering events that had just occurred.


    A white streak of light flew through the night sky toward a small town at the border of Xin Jing City.


    Lu Zeyu was sipping some tea peacefully when his door was violently knocked down with a resounding boom.


    He opened his eyes wide and was treated to the sight of a man with burns all over his body wearing nothing but a pair of underpants.


    "What are you staring at? Find some damn clothes for me!" Battle God Zi Yang roared.


    Lu Zeyu came to his sense and an amused smile appeared on his face. "Shouldn''t you be thinking about getting your wounds attended to first before finding some clothes?"


    "Quit the sh*t-talk! Hurry up and find me some clothes!" Battle God Zi Yang and Lu Zeyu were good friends, but he was not in the mood to waste his words with Lu Zeyu.


    Lu Zeyu brought out some clothes and ointment for the burn wounds before handing them both to Battle God Zi Yang.


    "Tch, who''d have thought that one of the most powerful beings in the Zhan Qi Continent would be stripped down to just his underpants¡­ I''m too scared to even ask about what happened to you." Lu Zeyu looked at Battle God Zi Yang with a sympathetic expression.


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    Lu Zeyu: "So you lost the Universal Mirror as well?"


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    Lu Zeyu massaged his brows and continued, "I can''t sense the power of the Divine Flame within you anymore either, does that mean you lost the Great Holy Flame too?"


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    Lu Zeyu blinked with curiosity. "Then how come you still have your underpants?"


    Tears welled up in Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t ask me what happened?"


    Lu Zeyu sighed lightly. "It''s all my fault, you wouldn''t have encountered something like this if I had recovered to full strength."


    Battle God Zi Yang remained silent.


    "Then Sword Immortal An Lin was responsible for that explosion?" Lu Zeyu asked.


    Battle God Zi Yang nodded.


    "And Battle God Xu Ming is dead?" Lu Zeyu asked again.


    "Uh-huh." Battle God Zi Yang nodded.


    He had seen how Battle God Xu Ming had disintegrated into ashes with his very own eyes. There was still fear lingering in his heart whenever he thought back to the devastating scene.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Lu Zeyu suddenly spoke again, "But at least you came back alive, and you still have a pair of underwear left! Hmm, looks like Sword Immortal An Lin is a reasonable man who understands the wisdom behind not burning all of one''s bridges."


    Battle God Zi Yang''s mouth fell open upon hearing his words. He felt like another sword had just been stabbed mercilessly into his bleeding heart.


    Not burning one''s bridges, not burning one''s bridges¡­


    He had stripped everything away but left him a pair of underpants, what an absolute saint¡­


    Battle God Zi Yang felt like he was on the verge of collapse. "Please stop talking, I beg of you, I need some peace and quiet!!"


    "One last thing. Celestial Immortal Shou Yang refused to help us, but it looks like we can clearly communicate with these people. They''re bound to leave this world someday. Are you sure you don''t want to give it one last try?" Lu Zeyu''s expression became serious as he asked with a scorching gaze.


    The light from a candle wavered slightly as a light breeze swept into the room.


    Battle God Zi Yang once again fell silent.


    ¡­


    The next day, news of Battle God Xu Ming''s demise spread like wildfire.


    This event created history within the Zhan Qi Continent.


    It was a piece of news that truly baffled countless people and struck fear and shock into their hearts.


    Who was Battle God Xu Ming? He was one of the three most powerful beings of the Zhan Qi Continent! The impact of his death was simply earth-shattering!


    Soon, Sword Immortal An Lin publicly accepted responsibility for this event and challenged anyone who dared to oppose him to a battle in Jing Xin City.


    His announcement, coupled with the news of Battle God Xu Ming''s death, shook the whole continent to the core.


    The whole continent exploded into a frenzy. Elderly men over a hundred years old and infants of only a few years old alike all became familiar with the name of Sword Immortal An Lin.


    "I always had my suspicions that Battle God Xu Ming''s death would be somehow related to Sword Immortal An Lin. As expected, he really was the perpetrator!"


    "Who would have thought that Sword Immortal An Lin would be capable of such a terrifying feat¡­"


    Wasn''t their battle supposed to be held tomorrow? Why did it take place yesterday instead?


    "He probably couldn''t be bothered waiting. I heard from a witness that Battle God Xu Ming said something to incur Sword Immortal An Lin''s wrath so he just tossed a sun at him and razed the whole Jing Xin Mountain to the ground! Battle God Xu Ming was unable to escape and died in the ensuing explosion."


    "What the f*ck! How the f*ck is a human capable of something like that?"


    "Such fearsome power is simply unimaginable to us; Sword Immortal An Lin sure is terrifying!"


    "We should call him Battle God An Lin now. The ruler of the Ao Xin Empire is probably going to change from this day forth¡­"


    ¡­


    Just as the whole continent was in a state of shock and turmoil.


    Six people were strolling around in the palace of Ao Xin Empire like it was their own backyard.


    The royals and officials in the palace were all cowering motionlessly, in fear that they would somehow incur the wrath of these almighty beings.


    They had already been instructed by these six people to send out a message to the whole continent which read "we''ll wait for your here".


    This sentence didn''t make any sense without context, but their missing team members would definitely be able to understand its meaning.


    The six of them didn''t really kick up a fuss in the palace and didn''t kill anyone in the process either. They only gathered some of the high-level officials to make a few inquiries before heading into the library to search for further information.


    History, geography, cultivations methods, observations¡­


    "This continent has not had a long history. It has been in existence for just over ten thousand years. The most powerful warriors here are known as Battle Gods and there have been records of four Battle Gods in the history of the Ao Xin Empire, including Battle God Xu Ming," Xu Xiaolan flicked through the pages of a book with her slender fingers and spoke slowly.


    "Where are the other three Battle Gods?" An Lin asked with curiosity.


    Xu Xiaolan replied, "The first one died from old age. I haven''t found any records of the second one yet, and the third one died at the hands of Battle Goddess Bi Qiong."


    An Lin nodded and continued flicking through his book to search for information about the Shou Yang Tomb.


    Three days passed by in a flash.


    An Lin and the others could only find one sentence of information regarding the Shou Yang Tomb, which stated that Celestial Immortal Shou Yang met with the three Battle Gods on the Zhan Qi Continent once upon a time before traveling north.


    This information was even less than what Battle God Zi Yang had provided and everyone was left feeling quite disappointed.


    However, they did glean a lot of information about cultivation methods. The books detailing advanced Battle Qi cultivation techniques were extremely useful as there was a lot of overlap between Battle Qi and vital energy usage. Everyone felt as if they had been enlightened after obtaining this information.


    Just as they were busy flicking through books in the library, a piece of news was suddenly delivered to them from the She Ling Empire:


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong invites Sword Immortal An Lin to Snake Spirit Palace for a chat.

 330 Battle Goddess Bi Qiong

    "Why would Battle Goddess Bi Qiong be looking for me?"


    An Lin faltered slightly after hearing this news.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. "No reason, she''s probably just in awe and admiration of Sword Immortal An Lin."


    "Hmm, that could well be the case." An Lin nodded with a serious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­ Is your skin even thicker than tectonic plates now?"


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "Could she be inviting you because of Liu Qianhuan and the others?"


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. "That''s a valid point, with Liu Qianhuan''s strength, there wouldn''t be many people on this continent that could delay her. I have a feeling that she''s probably stuck at Snake Spirit Empire for some reason and that''s why she hasn''t had a chance to reunite with us."


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing left here anyway. Let''s go to the She Ling Empire and visit the legendary Snake Spirit Clan!" An Lin was filled with unbridled curiosity after reading about the Snake Spirit Clan on this continent and was raring to take this opportunity to visit them.


    After some further discussion, everyone decided to set off for the Snake Spirit Empire and perhaps ask if their Battle Goddess had any information regarding Celestial Immortal Shou Yang.


    Thus, the six of them flew out of the imperial palace toward the Snake Spirit Empire.


    They were then greeted by the sight of a familiar acquaintance soon after.


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe stood before them with a warm and graceful smile as he joined his hands in a salute.


    It was said that people could completely transform themselves within a short span of time if they put their mind to it. This saying was definitely true in this case.


    An Lin and the others almost didn''t recognize who the man before them was.


    Battle God Zi Yang couldn''t possibly be this handsome!!


    Wasn''t he supposed to be the perverted freak in only his underwear with burns all over his body?


    Who was this handsome man?


    Battle God Zi Yang''s lips twitched at the sight of their shocked expressions.


    "Hehe, what a pleasant surprise it is to meet you all here," Battle God Zi Yang spoke with a warm smile.


    Everyone''s faces instantly darkened.


    Please don''t tell blatant lies.


    Who was it that went out of his way to diverge from his original route to cross paths with them? They weren''t blind, for goodness'' sake!


    "It truly is a pleasant surprise. What business do you have with us, Senior Zi Yang?" An Lin decided to pretend to be oblivious to Battle God Zi Yang''s lies. After all, he was feeling a little apologetic for abusing him so badly in the past.


    "I want to cooperate with you." Battle God Zi Yang''s expression turned serious, "If you can help me transmigrate away from this world to yours and give me the chance of reaching an even higher level, I''m willing to help you with all my might in this world."


    The notion of having a Battle God as a comrade was clearly quite an attractive one to An Lin and the others.


    An Lin looked at Battle God Zi Yang and replied, "You might not be able to pass through the exit that we find."


    Battle God Zi Yang continued with a resolute expression, "No problem, I still want to give it a shot!"


    "And there''s no Battle Qi in our world," An Lin added.


    Battle God Zi Yang was clearly stumped this time.


    He had reached the level he was at now through Battle Qi cultivation, so what An Lin was essentially saying was that he would have to start from scratch even if he could reach the other world¡­


    This was like grabbing a fish from the ocean and throwing it into a desert; there was no f*cking way it could survive!!


    "Senior Zi Yang, one does not necessarily require a change in the cultivation environment to make breakthroughs. If you have enough confidence in yourself, you can still make breakthroughs even if you remain on the Zhan Qi Continent." Xuanyuan Cheng was also tempted by the prospect of having Battle God Zi Yang as their comrade, but he too didn''t approve of Zi Yang''s idea to venture into another world.


    However, Battle God Zi Yang suddenly began to laugh heartily. "My rank has not progressed for several hundred years and I''ve tried everything to no avail¡­ I''ve decided, and I still want to give it a shot!"


    Battle God Zi Yang was clearly extremely determined, so An Lin and the others did not attempt to dissuade him any further. After all, Battle God Zi Yang would be a great help to them should they encounter any powerful enemies.


    As for his loyalty, he had already sworn a Heavenly Dao Oath, so An Lin didn''t really have to worry about that.


    Thus, the seven of them continued on toward the east.


    Before they knew it, they had already flown into the territory of the She Ling Empire.


    An Lin finally caught sight of the legendary Snake Spirit Clan. They were about the same height as humans, but their lower halves were comprised of the body of a snake while their upper halves were humanoid. Some of them even had fleshy wings protruding from their backs, and their hair was all sorts of different colors, creating quite the spectacle to behold.


    "The Snake Spirit Clan have a similar cultivation aptitude to humans, but their bodies are around three times more powerful from birth, and their lifespans are around twice the average human''s as well," Battle God Zi Yang spoke as he looked down at the Snake Spirit Clan below him.


    "These Snake Spirit people look a lot like the Divine Snakes from our world. Their appearance and traits are all extremely similar to Divine Snakes," Xuanyuan Cheng remarked with a surprised expression.


    "Is that strange?" An Lin asked quizzically.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled and replied, "Divine Snakes are closely linked to Her Majesty Nuwa. They are extremely rare on the Tai Chu Continent and they hold a very high social status."


    Xuanyuan Cheng chimed in, "However, the Snake Spirit Clan comprise a third of this continent."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He was beginning to understand why Big Brother Cheng was so surprised. If the Snake Spirit Clan was the same species as Divine Snakes, then this truly was quite shocking.


    This was like if a few billion pandas were to suddenly appear on Earth. Their rare and endangered tag would be immediately removed, and people would probably have to hunt them due to the overpopulation of pandas.


    The Snake Spirit Palace was located in the central region of the She Ling Empire. All the buildings there were constructed from green spirit jade which created a sea of green that gave onlookers a peculiar feeling.


    The six of them flew straight to the Snake Spirit Palace, encountering zero resistance on the way as if everything had been planned.


    An Lin was a little nervous as Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was the most powerful being on this whole continent.


    From reading through the history books, An Lin discovered that there had been two Battle Gods that had fallen at her hands.


    One had to realize that in a battle between Battle Gods, their power levels should be quite similar so they should at least be able to run if they couldn''t win. With that in mind, she was still able to kill two of them. What did that mean? That meant that she was at the pinnacle of Battle God rank! She was a super badass woman!


    Although they had Battle God Zi Yang accompanying them, An Lin didn''t feel any sense of security. After all, his first impression of Battle God Zi Yang was simply far too abysmal.


    An Lin and the others entered the palace with respectful expression and looked up at the powerful Battle Goddess before they were all rooted to the spot.


    A young woman in white was sitting on the throne, munching on a crispy spirit fruit. Her cheeks were stuffed full of fruit, giving her an adorable look.


    She had extremely fine and delicate features. Her skin was like warm mutton fat jade and she had a slim oval face. Her waist was like a thin and fragile wicker branch, and her luscious hair looked like it had materialized itself from a beautiful painting.


    "Ah! Senior Poison Lord, you''re finally here!" The young woman''s eyes lit up and she rushed toward An Lin before giving him an excited hug with a sweet smile on her face.


    Everyone was still in shock and An Lin swallowed audibly. "White Spirit Snake, you¡­ you''re Battle Goddess Bi Qiong?"


    Was this some kind of sick joke? How could the most powerful being on the Zhan Qi Continent be this seventh stage Dao Body noob?


    Just as An Lin and the others were struggling to accept the truth, White Spirit Snake took a step back.


    She giggled and shook her head. "What are you saying? I''m not Battle Goddess Bi Qiong!"


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    This world was still normal after all.


    An Lin patted his chest and complained, "Jeez, don''t scare me like that, my heart won''t be able to take it. Don''t just casually sit on the Battle Goddess'' throne next time!"


    Battle God Zi Yang was still looking at her with curiosity. He had seen Battle Goddess Bi Qiong before so he knew from the beginning that White Spirit Snake wasn''t the Battle Goddess, but why was this little girl able to sit so casually on the throne? She was clearly no ordinary person.


    "Heehee, it''s OK, I''ll call Little Qing for you now."


    White Spirit Snake whistled loudly.


    A beauty in green robes soon appeared from outside. After seeing White Spirit Snake, she instantly transformed into a small green snake and entangled herself on White Spirit Snake''s arm in a display of reliance and affection.


    "Let me introduce to you my beast pet, Litte Qing. She''s also the Battle Goddess Bi Qiong you guys were referring to." White Spirit Snake stroked Litte Qing''s head with an affectionate smile.


    Hah?


    The palace instantly fell silent.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others stared at White Spirit Snake, completely rooted to the spot.


    An Lin gripped his chest and felt like he was about to vomit blood.


    White Spirit Snake wasn''t Battle Goddess Bi Qiong.


    But her beast pet was¡­


    What the f*ck! This was even harder to believe!


    Was this all fake? It had to be an illusion, right?!


    As for Zi Yang, who had seen Battle Goddess Bi Qiong in all her power¡­


    His legs had already given out from under him!

 331 Setting Moon Flame

    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was White Spirit Snake''s beast pet?


    An Lin finally recovered from his shock after a long while.


    White Spirit Snake latched onto his hand and made her way toward a room beside the palace.


    "I know you''re all finding it hard to believe. To be honest, I was also shocked when I found out." White Spirit Snake smiled lightly at everyone else, who were all struggling to breathe from the shock.


    An Lin felt like he didn''t know who the woman in front of him was anymore. "Um¡­ Senior White, why would you pretend to be a beginner cultivator then?"


    "Ah, Senior Poison Lord, please don''t call me that, I''m still the same White Spirit Snake!" White Spirit Snake hurriedly explained, "It''s only because of a certain insignia in my body that made Litte Qing accept me as her owner! You¡­ you can call me Little Bai from now on!"


    "Er¡­" An Lin stared at her, momentarily at a loss for words. Refer to her as Little Bai? Then what was he going to call Da Bai''s children in the future? [1. The Da in Da Bai means big in Chinese, so Big Bai''s child would naturally be called Little Bai or Xiao Bai]


    "Oh? So you''re that Sword Immortal An Lin?"


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, who was still wrapped around White Spirit Snake''s arm, asked in a cold voice.


    An Lin didn''t even get a chance to reply before Battle Goddess Bi Qiong''s head received a vicious flick by White Spirit Snake. "Don''t be rude, Litte Qing, you have to call him Senior Poison Lord!"


    "Oh.." Little Qing was clearly not happy, but she still succumbed to White Spirit Snake''s instructions. "Senior Poison Lord, you sure are powerful to be able to kill Xu Ming!"


    Cold sweat began to materialize incessantly on Battle God Zi Yang''s forehead. He had never seen Battle Goddess Bi Qiong speak in such a respectful manner to anyone.


    An Lin immediately resumed his cocky attitude upon being praised. "I''m not as great as you think, I had to rely on the power of technology in the end."


    His first sentence was still quite normal, but then he seemed to be unable to restrain himself. "Battle God Zi Yang was also at the scene at the time. I razed Jing Xin Mountain to the ground with one move and killed Xu Ming, but Zi Yang was only severely injured and managed to survive. Sigh¡­ I took pity on Zi Yang seeing that he had worked hard to reach his level and even survived one of my attacks¡­ Hence, I decided to spare him. After all, you shouldn''t burn all your bridges in life. I''m getting embarrassed talking so much about myself."


    Zi Yang almost flared up in rage and began to cuss An Lin''s mum! She was complimenting you on killing Xu Ming, why the f*ck would you talk about me?


    And why the f*ck would you bring up that saying about not bringing bridges again!?


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all rolled their eyes. They were stunned speechless by his thick skin.


    He was embarrassed to talk so much about himself? It certainly didn''t seem like he was embarrassed!


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong''s eyes lit up after hearing An Lin''s words. She had heard about Battle God Xu Ming''s demise, but she was unaware of the fact that Battle God Zi Yang was at the scene as well. She looked up at Battle God Zi Yang with a thoughtful expression.


    White Spirit Snake was boasting in An Lin''s stead all the while, recounting the legendary feats of "Senior Poison Lord", while An Lin stood off to the side with a humble expression on his face.


    An Lin then enquired about the other team members and he was ecstatic with White Spirit Snake''s response.


    Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, and Tian Lingling were all here!


    Within the All-Encompassing Pond of the imperial palace, three people were sitting in the water with their legs folded before them.


    "The All-Encompassing Pond has the effect of refining both body and consciousness. Sister Liu and Brother Bai were injured during the battle with Little Qing and they''re now recovering in the All-Encompassing Pond. Tian Lingling is also bathing in the pond and is refusing to come out!" White Spirit Snake explained as she walked.


    An Lin nodded at her words. From her description, he learned that Tang Ximen and Liu Qianhuan had a rough first encounter with Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, and the two sides engaged in a battle in which Tang Ximen and Liu Qianhuan soon fell into dire straits. Luckily, the insignia in White Spirit Snake''s body then reacted with the Divine Weapon, White Radiant Bead, thereby instantly ending the battle and allowing White Spirit Snake to obtain a new beast pet.


    According to Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, White Spirit Snake was the person she had been waiting for all this time.


    A sense of unease welled up in An Lin''s heart. He couldn''t help but recall the events of his last tomb raid where Xu Xiaolan became the main character. Was White Spirit Snake going to repeat history?


    No! He had to fight!


    A determined expression appeared on An Lin''s face. He had to obtain all the Divine Flames first!


    He followed White Spirit Snake to where the remaining three team members were all bathing within the All-Encompassing Pond.


    However, his line of sight was cut off by a green jade wall, and they were already fully dressed when they came out so there wasn''t anything interesting to look at.


    "Fake Daoist Priest, you finally came, I heard you''ve been going pretty well recently!" Tian Lingling''s hair was still glistening with water droplets as she gave An Lin a massive hug. She then saw that there were many people around and sheepishly retracted her arms.


    "Yeah, I''ve been fine, I''ve only killed the most powerful warrior in the Ao Xin Empire, no biggie." An Lin ruffled her damp hair with a modest expression.


    Liu Qianhuan and Tang Ximen also emerged, and a smile appeared on both their faces after seeing the rest of the team.


    Their team was finally reassembled in this unfamiliar world, and they all eagerly began to chat among themselves.


    Upon learning of how An Lin had swallowed two of the four Divine Flames, everyone was shocked into silence.


    Liu Qianhuan finally took an interest in something other than games and enquired about how the Divine Flames tasted.


    An Lin felt as if he had met his soul-mate and immediately began gushing about the different flavors of the two Divine Flames.


    Thus, everyone became familiar with the concept that the Demonic Star Flame tasted like strawberries whereas the Great Holy Flame tasted like spicy rolls.


    An Lin''s words acted as incessant blows to Battle God Zi Yang''s heart. How come he didn''t know the Great Holy Flame tasted like spicy rolls? His heart was so cold, and all he wanted to do was to leave!


    And then, his wish was granted as An Lin departed with him in tow.


    All the remaining team members were very interested in the All-Encompassing Pond and wanted to bathe there for a few more days, so An Lin decided to drag Battle God Zi Yang along on his quest for the Setting Moon Flame.


    The Blue Sea was the stretch of ocean between the Bei Hong Empire and Snake Spirit Empire.


    The sea was vast and boundless with no end in sight.


    A huge island floated in front of them on the surface of the ocean.


    The island had the appearance of a turtle, and it was hence named Giant Turtle Island.


    A black streak and a white streak flew over from afar before stopping in the air above Giant Turtle Island.


    "Oh, this island looks pretty good, so the Setting Moon Flame is supposed to be at the bottom of the ocean under the island?" An Lin asked.


    Battle God Zi Yang nodded. "Yes, there''s only a chance it''ll appear when the moonlight shines on this patch of ocean."


    "Oh, so it''s got a bit of personality! I wonder what it tastes like." An Lin was starting to get a little excited.


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    "I really don''t understand why you''re able to engulf multiple Divine Flames; my body would have detonated if I had attempted to so. Not only that, you''re able to taste the flames too¡­" Battle God Zi Yang couldn''t help but voice his thoughts.


    An Lin didn''t keep this secret from him. "Hehe, have you heard of the Flame Mantra?" [2. The flame mantra was the cultivation method used by the aforementioned Xiao Yan to absorb multiple flames, so this is another reference to that story.]


    "Flame Mantra?" Battle God Zi Yang blinked in confusion.


    "It''s a very ancient cultivation method from the Tai Chu Continent, enabling the cultivator to engulf different flames as a means to progress in cultivation base. When cultivated to the extreme, multiple Divine Flames can be merged to create an earth-shattering technique!" An Lin spoke mysteriously.


    Battle God Zi Yang opened his eyes wide in shock.


    "Alright, let''s wander around the island and wait for nighttime before we look for the Setting Moon Flame." An Lin didn''t elaborate more on this topic and patted Zi Yang''s shoulder before descending on Giant Turtle Island with a nonchalant expression.


    Battle God Zi Yang followed along numbly as his world was flipped upside-down by An Lin''s words.


    Flame Mantra?


    Their world was indeed a massive one; who would have thought they would even have access to such powerful cultivation methods?


    This further cemented his determination to escape from the confinement of his world and travel to a new one!

 332 My Acting Skills Are God-Like

    A dragon with blue wings flew over Giant Turtle Island, whipping up gale-force winds which uprooted trees from the ground.


    "Violent Heavenly Flames!"


    Golden flames suddenly swept toward the dragon as another loud roar sounded.


    The flames were far too fast for even the Battle Emperor rank dragon to react to, and it was immediately engulfed in a sea of scorching gold.


    Boom!


    The flames exploded with frighteningly high temperatures before falling in a spectacular flaming material shower.


    The cooked carcass of the dragon fell from the sky, looking extremely sumptuous and alluring.


    "As expected of Battle God Zi Yang, your flame techniques are just as powerful as ever," An Lin complimented with a smile as he drew the cooked dragon toward himself.


    Battle God Zi Yang didn''t want to speak. Instead, he was glaring at An Lin with rage.


    He was accustomed to using fire-type spell techniques, but he could only pretend that he still had a Divine Flame when unleashing spell techniques. Who could understand his pain?


    An Lin smacked his lips involuntarily as he watched the carcass of the chargrilled dragon drifting toward them. He was extremely interested in the food on the Zhan Qi Continent, and he had been longing to taste a Battle Emperor rank beast for quite a while.


    "Come on, let''s eat together!"


    He tore off a dragon wing and extended an invitation as he ate.


    The dragon had exquisite flavor and texture with crunchy skin and juicy, supple flesh. The flesh itself also had a tinge of sweetness to it and An Lin was instantly hooked.


    Battle God Zi Yang also joined in on the party and began to chow down on a dragon drumstick.


    Battle Emperor rank beasts were considered to be quite rare even across the entirety of the Zhan Qi Continent, so this was quite the delicacy.


    The sun gradually fell below the horizon and was replaced by the bright moon in the sky.


    Giant Turtle Island became a lot more peaceful, with only the sound of crashing waves audible nearby.


    An Lin looked up at the moon to find that it was translucent white and emitted a cold light.


    It seemed like the moon had looked the same for the past few days, in that it had been perfectly round throughout.


    "Let''s descend into the ocean," Battle God Zi Yang suddenly spoke.


    An Lin nodded. "Lead the way."


    Swoosh.


    The two then dove into the ocean, sending waves rippling out around them.


    Battle God Zi Yang dove into the ocean like an uncoordinated pig, sending a massive splash flying all around him.


    In contrast, An Lin was like a graceful Olympic diver, disappearing into the water with a much smaller splash.


    "The Setting Moon Flame is blue in color and it appears just as quickly as it disappears, so make sure you swallow it up quickly," Battle God Zi Yang cautioned.


    He wanted to remind An Lin that the flame was extremely difficult to tame, but when he recalled the scene where An Lin swallowed his Great Holy Flame, he swallowed the words back down.


    An Lin looked at his surroundings to find a vast expanse of inky blackness. The flame would definitely be extremely eye-catching in such a dark environment.


    Their gazes were suddenly attracted by something in the distance.


    There was a big patch of blue light piercing through the darkness, appearing extremely dazzling and eye-catching.


    "Go!"


    An Lin and Battle God Zi Yang charged toward the blue light without hesitation.


    The blue light seemed to detect their presence nearby and instantly vanished.


    Boom!


    When An Lin and Battle God Zi Yang arrived, there was only a faint residual blue light that was soon engulfed by the darkness around it.


    "Oh my God, so it really does disappear without warning!?" An Lin stared around him but couldn''t find any trace of the blue flame. It really did appear as if it had materialized out of thin air, then vanished into thin air.


    Battle God Zi Yang sighed in dejection. "The Setting Moon Flame is a part of the sea and can appear and disappear as it pleases. Battle God Xu Ming made a few hundred attempts to capture it in the past but all to no avail¡­"


    An Lin was not discouraged in the slightest. Instead, he looked around with even greater intensity.


    A blue flaming palm suddenly appeared beside An Lin and descended on him at an alarming speed.


    An Lin immediately reacted and opened his mouth without hesitation as he activated his Wings of True Fire cultivation method.


    Boom!


    "Glug!"


    The flames were swallowed alongside a huge mouthful of salty seawater.


    "Cough Cough¡­ f*ck! This flavor¡­" An Lin exclaimed as he gripped his stomach.


    Battle God Zi Yang hurriedly came to his side, thinking that a mishap had occurred. "What is it? Are you ok?"


    "The flame is sweet like ice cream, but the seawater greatly hampered the culinary experience!" An Lin grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    Zi Yang was at the edge of his wits with An Lin. Everyone else talked about how fearsome and how powerful the Divine Flames were, but An Lin was only focused on critiquing their flavors. How the hell was he supposed to talk to this nutjob?!


    Also¡­ what''s an ice cream?


    "This Setting Moon Flame is quite interesting to be able to attack of its own volition. I wonder where its source is¡­" An Lin muttered to himself excitedly.


    Zi Yang shook his head. "The Divine Flames don''t have much intelligence, that attack was most likely an instinctive response. It was probably trying to chase you away just then, but if you appear too powerful, it''ll cower and hide away¡­"


    "Then what you''re saying is, we should try to lure it into a false sense of security first?" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    Zi Yang nodded. "That''s right, but you can''t make yourself appear too weak either. You have to act just strong enough so that the Setting Moon Flame reveals its source in order to unleash its most powerful attack, after which you can engulf the entire thing!"


    "Oh, so it''s a test of my acting skills, eh? Don''t worry, I''m a seasoned pro." An Lin laughed confidently.


    The Setting Moon Flame seemed to be extremely territorial and a second attack soon erupted.


    Boom!


    This time, it was ten huge, blue flaming fists.


    An Lin didn''t activate his Wings of True Fire cultivation method. Instead, he chose to combat the flaming fists with his own fists.


    The fists collided.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Explosive power radiated outwards, sending the seawater churning around them.


    The blue flame collided with An Lin''s hand, sending a piercing chill running through his arm. However, the skin on his fists had clearly been burnt red.


    The force behind the explosion made An Lin stumbled back in retreat, yelling in pain as he went.


    Battle God Zi Yang had also been struck by the huge flaming fists, but his acting skills were trash-tier at best. He tried to emulate An Lin by roaring in pain, but he was clearly laying it on too thick. Ten points for effort, zero for execution.


    Their pained responses seemed to bolster the Setting Moon Flame''s confidence as energy began to seethe in the seawater around them.


    A few hundred huge flaming fists each around thirty feet in size crashed down toward An Lin and Battle God Zi Yang like a blue meteor shower.


    Flaming Meteor Fists!


    An Lin''s skin crawled as he stared up at the dense cluster of flaming fist above him. He was extremely shocked at how powerful the Setting Moon Flame was.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of blue flaming fists rained down on An Lin''s body, making him howl with anguish to the extent that his face distorted with pain.


    The fists crashed down in a dense shower imbued with terrifying power and chilling flames¡­


    An Lin was completely overwhelmed and forced into frantic retreat.


    Holy f*ck! Too strong!


    Battle God Zi Yang looked down with admiration at An Lin as he was knocked back by the flames.


    Sword Immortal An Lin''s acting skills were truly godlike. Look at the pained expression and the distortion in his body¡­ tch, how startlingly realistic! He could not compare to such godlike skills!


    An Lin was on the brink of tears. This wasn''t acting anymore; it was a genuine performance!


    The flames surged through the seawater, forcing An Lin and Battle God Zi Yang completely onto the back foot. They could only hang on like stubborn cockroaches as attacks rained down upon them.


    The Setting Moon Flame seemed to become further incensed as it attacked and the water seethed with its power.


    Boom!


    Ninety-nine gigantic flaming dragons appeared in the water around them.


    They created a huge killing formation as blue light lit up the darkness around them. The terrifying flames then began to converge upon An Lin and Battle God Zi Yang with mountainous force.


    A small ball of extremely dazzling blue flames appeared in the distance. It was none other than the source of the Setting Moon Flame.


    It was clearly planning to unleash its move powerful attack!


    An Lin was completely enraged after receiving so much abuse at the hands of the Setting Moon Flame.


    He immediately pounced on the source of the flame as soon as it appeared with all his might.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    Wings of Wind!


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    An Lin''s aura became explosive and more powerful as he charged out at unimaginable speed. His body burst through the flaming dragons in front of him and created a vacuum in the shape of his body in his original location.


    "F*ck! So fast?!" Battle God Zi Yang swore involuntarily at An Lin''s fearsome speed.


    The Setting Moon Flame didn''t have the chance to react before An Lin arrived right in front of it.


    It was then greeted by the sight of a cavernous mouth drawing closer before everything turned into darkness¡­


    "Glug!"


    An Lin immediately deactivated the Origin Energy of the Netherworld after engulfing the source of the Setting Moon Flame. He then swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill as a form of recovery.


    A "moon" character thus appeared on his Wings of True Fire cultivation method.


    Setting Moon Flame successfully obtained!

 333 Change in Zhan Qi Continen

    After the Setting Moon Flame was swallowed, the remaining flaming dragons all dispersed.


    An Lin had achieved a great victory. Battle God Zi Yang was feeling stunned as he followed behind him.


    The first thing that stunned him was An Lin''s spectacular acting skills. The second thing that stunned him was the frightening nature of the Flame Mantra used by An Lin. The Setting Moon Flame was a Divine Flame that was incredibly difficult to refine. However, as before, An Lin easily refined this flame simply by swallowing it. The third thing that stunned him was An Lin''s explosive burst of speed. He had never seen such a quick move before!


    "Zi Yang, take me back," An Lin suddenly said. "I need to digest this flame first; I''m a bit too full right now."


    Battle God Zi Yang grimaced upon hearing this. Can flames really fill one''s stomach?


    However, he didn''t say anything. He silently picked An Lin up and flew toward She Ling Empire.


    An Lin obviously wasn''t full on flames. In reality, he was experiencing the after-effects of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    Even though he had only used it for a very short amount of time and had even swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill afterward, the after-effects were still severe. In any case, An Lin didn''t want to move right now, so he had Zi Yang fly him instead.


    ¡­


    Imperial palace of She Ling Empire, All-Encompassing Pond¡­


    Tian Lingling and Liu Qianhuan were both holding magically modified phones. They were engaged in an intense League of Valor battle.


    The pond water was warm and soothing, and they soaked in this hot spring pond as they played League of Valor. They were enjoying themselves immensely.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong had transformed into her human figure at this moment. Her perfect, jade-like body was vaguely visible through the wisps of white mist.


    Her dignified face was filled with interest as she shuffled next to Tian Lingling and Liu Qianhuan.


    "You and she are both controlling the same type of mini people, so why do their abilities differ by so much?" she asked Liu Qianhuan curiously. This was the first time she had watched them battle, so she couldn''t help but ask this question.


    "Because my character is of the Soul Formation Stage and her character is only of the Dao Body Stages," Liu Qianhuan replied seriously. "The rank of her character is far lower, so the gap in our abilities is massive!"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"


    ¡­


    On the other side, in the male''s hot spring which was separated by an azure-colored jade wall.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Yao Mingxi were in high spirits as they examined the divine weapons in their hands. Hu Guan and Tang Ximen could only look on at this scene dazedly. A feeling of depression welled up in their hearts.


    Carrying An Lin with him, Battle God Zi Yang arrived back at the imperial palace.


    With a plop, An Lin also jumped into the All-Encompassing Pond. He immersed himself in the soothing water and started recovering his energy.


    "I''ve already completed three-quarters of my Divine Flame absorbing mission. Now, I just need to absorb the Heavenly Void Flame. After that, I''ll be able to master a divine technique and dominate the world!" An Lin''s bold statement landed another heavy blow on Hu Guan and Tang Ximen''s fragile minds.


    The others are all obtaining Divine Weapons and swallowing Divine Flames. What are we doing here? Holidaying?


    No, we must achieve something!


    Hu Guan and Tang Ximen silently formed a resolution in their minds.


    ¡­


    Battle God Zi Yang didn''t go to the All-Encompassing Pond. Instead, he went to sample tea in a meditation room.


    After a short while, a female dressed in green imperial robes strolled over. Her jet-black hair was still slightly moist, and it was tied up into a loose bun. She appeared elegant and poised, and there was an air of natural authority about her as she swept her gaze around the room.


    "Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, I''ve wanted to have a private conversation with you for a long time." A smile spread across Zi Yang''s face as he saw her stroll over. He immediately prepared a cup of tea and placed it on the table.


    Bi Qiong smiled faintly. She sipped a small mouthful of the fragrant tea and cut straight to the point. "You''ve already decided to leave this continent?"


    "That''s right. In this current world, I can''t see a path out. It''s time for me to seek growth in another world." There was a hint of melancholy in Battle God Zi Yang''s voice. Then, he turned his gaze toward Bi Qiong. "You''re also leaving this continent, aren''t you?"


    Bi Qiong nodded. "I''ll follow Master wherever she goes."


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    For some reason, he found this statement extremely odd and out of sorts. Up till now, he still found it difficult to regard the domineering Battle Goddess Bi Qiong and Little Qing, White Spirit Snake''s beast pet, as the same person.


    Bi Qiong ignored Zi Yang''s strange expression. "This is truly interesting," she continued. "In the blink of an eye, the three strongest individuals of this continent are all going to disappear. One has died, and two are going to leave."


    Battle God Zi Yang sighed. "To tell you the truth, I''m actually very reluctant to part with this land. My family is here, and my friends are also here¡­ I may be wrong in saying this, but I feel that the Battle Qi system¡­ is most likely an incorrect path. It''s unable to support us in reaching higher ranks. You''ve been alive for almost ten thousand years. You probably understand this better than me, right?"


    "That''s right," Bi Qiong chuckled softly. "I''m the eldest Battle God on this continent, so I have a clearer understanding of this. Since we''re about to leave, I may as well tell you some things that you don''t know."


    "Oh? What things?" Battle God Zi Yang''s interest was instantly piqued.


    Bi Qiong''s blue eyes became especially deep and profound. She glanced out the door toward the vast expanse of land. "This world is continually changing," she said softly. "The Battle Qi is becoming more and more active¡­"


    Her slender hands swiped through the air, and the sky within a two-kilometer radius suddenly darkened. Dark clouds gathered, and thunder rumbled. It was as if she was the ruler of all matter.


    Battle God Zi Yang was captivated by this godly power.


    "This is the Wind and Thunder Technique," Battle Goddess Bi Qiong said slowly. "When I cast it ten thousand years ago, its power was only one-third of this. Compared to before, I haven''t become significantly stronger. The reason this technique has become stronger is because the energy that we''re drawing upon has changed. It''s gone from rough to refined; it''s gone from a dissociated state to a state where it''s more interconnected with the Heavenly Dao. Vital energy is the essence of all matter. It''s the only energy acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao. However, Battle Qi is also developing in a unique way. Under the guidance of some will, perhaps it might develop into a new Dao."


    Battle God Zi Yang shuddered slightly. This information was extremely shocking.


    "Battle Qi is the essential energy of this continent. It can gradually perfect itself?"


    "That''s correct."


    "It''s being guided by some will?"


    "In my opinion, yes."


    "Heh¡­ that''s very interesting. However, I have a nagging discomfort about all this."


    Bi Qiong smiled. "Regardless of what existence is behind that will, what''s the big deal if I''m still me?"


    Battle God Zi Yang fell silent for a moment. Then, he nodded and said, "That''s true. In the future, beings ranked above the level of Battle God might appear on this continent. However, I can''t wait until that moment. I still want to leave!"


    "Fine. Since that''s the case, I won''t say any more." Bi Qiong placed a book on the table.


    Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes bulged as he looked toward the book. "This is¡­"


    There was a large title emblazoned across the cover of the book: "A Theory on the Transition from Battle Qi to Vital Energy."


    "Hehe. You''ll probably find the contents of this book helpful after you''ve left this continent." Battle Goddess Bi Qiong pushed the book toward Battle God Zi Yang. "Become Master White''s bodyguard for ten years. This isn''t too much to ask, is it?"


    Battle God Zi Yang stared at the book before him absent-mindedly. In the end, he gritted his teeth and agreed to this condition. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    A melancholy expression spread across his face as he picked up the book.


    I, an impressive and dignified Battle God, am actually going to become a little girl''s bodyguard?


    Sigh¡­ Why am I progressing backward¡­?


    However, he quickly remembered something else. Even Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, the strongest individual of this continent, had become that little girl''s beast pet. With this in mind, him becoming her bodyguard didn''t appear all that shameful.


    Soon after, everyone finished resting and recuperating.


    An Lin''s team, along with the two Battle Gods, started flying toward the Ancient Barren Realm which was located in the northern region of Zhan Qi Continent. They officially began their search for Shou Yang Tomb.

 334 Journey Through the Ancient Barren Realm

    The Ancient Barren Realm was the most dangerous place in Zhan Qi Continent.


    This realm had the most hostile environments and was also home to the most powerful beasts.


    According to legends, the five Divine Weapons and four Divine Flames all originated from the Ancient Barren Realm.


    A natural barrier of black miasma separated the Ancient Barren Realm from Zhan Qi Continent.


    Boom!


    Nine streaks of light pierced through the toxic fog and entered into a new world.


    Sitting on An Lin''s large black brick was Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was in her mini snake form, and she was lazily wrapped around White Spirit Snake''s arm. She was like the most beautiful and exquisite adornment, and she added a unique sense of beauty to White Spirit Snake.


    ¡­


    Growing on a stretch of black land were numerous types of strange and sinister plants. They were dark purple in color and all possessed extremely potent toxins. Furthermore, most of them would even actively swallow passing beasts.


    The number of beasts poisoned and swallowed by these plants was definitely no fewer than the number of plants eaten by the beasts.


    Upon entering this realm, An Lin and the others were attacked by all kinds of beasts.


    They were swarmed by Poisonous Lightning Wasps, and they were attacked by a powerful and violent flying dragon. They were even attacked by a gigantic flower which sprayed poisonous liquids into the air in a manner similar to how antiaircraft guns sprayed bullets.


    However, they were all burnt to death without exception.


    Battle God Zi Yang, the number one hatchet man in An Lin''s team, lived up to his strong reputation. If an enemy appeared, he would burn it to death. If two enemies appeared, he would burn both of them to death. He was especially domineering, and death followed wherever he went.


    "The Ancient Barren Realm is divided into an inner and outer region. In the outer region, there are all kinds of fierce beasts. Meanwhile, the inner region is an extremely perilous place. According to legends, the Divine Weapons, Azure Ocean Sword and Divine Thunder Plaque, are both located in this inner region. The Divine Flame, Heavenly Void Flame, is also located here." Battle God Zi Yang explained this to them as he battled.


    After hearing this, An Lin asked uncertainly, "Based on what you''ve said, the inner region isn''t all that large, right? If it''s such a small place, then how come you and the other Battle Gods haven''t plundered everything of value there?"


    Zi Yang glanced at An Lin. "Because that place is extremely dangerous! Once you enter into that region, there''s no guarantee that you''ll be able to make it back out alive. Why take such huge risks? At that time, I had the Great Holy Flame and was already extremely satisfied."


    Saying this, he glanced at An Lin bitterly.


    An Lin chuckled awkwardly and didn''t continue on with this conversation. He turned his gaze elsewhere and started looking at the surrounding scenery.


    After flying for a few hours, they saw a thick blizzard of snow ahead in the distance. The snowstorm surged about violently and appeared like a billowing white curtain hanging down from the heavens.


    "The Ancient Barren Realm is just behind this blizzard barrier," Battle God Zi Yang suddenly warned. "Be careful guys!"


    While they were in the outer region, he could guarantee the safety of everyone. In fact, he could even treat it as a simple sightseeing trip.


    However, once they entered into the inner region of the Ancient Barren Realm, he wouldn''t be able to guarantee anything. Because even he himself faced the risk of dying in there.


    Everyone raised their guards upon hearing his warning. An Lin even took out his Shield of Promised Victory and handed it to Tian Lingling.


    After all, this little loli was least capable of defending herself. She would face death if she came across a fierce beast of the Battle Sage rank.


    As for White Spirit Snake¡ªthe newbie who had once needed protection¡ªshe had already ascended into a completely different level. With Little Qing as an adornment, she didn''t need any extra protection.


    After crossing the white curtain of blizzard, what entered their sights was a stretch of pure white land.


    Thick blankets of snow covered the earth, and a vast expanse of snowy mountains stretched as far as the eye could see. Even the sky was an endless stretch of white!


    "It''s so cold!" White Spirit Snake gasped as she shivered.


    The temperature here was extremely low, and it was as if the air had been frozen as well. There wasn''t any wind here; there was only absolute stillness.


    A cyan-colored halo suddenly enveloped White Spirit Snake.


    "Thanks, Little Qing! Can you cover Sister Lingling as well?" White Spirit Snake had a pure smile on her face as she spoke.


    "Me too! I also want it!" An Lin also wanted to try out Battle Goddess Bi Qiong''s technique.


    Whoosh!


    Another cyan-colored halo appeared around Tian Lingling. An Lin was completely ignored.


    The little green snake glanced at An Lin disdainfully. It was as if her expression was conveying one meaning: F*ck off!


    An Lin winced and sighed in disappointment.


    Seeing An Lin''s awkward expression, White Spirit Snake couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "Poison Lord, you''ve already swallowed three Divine Flames! How can you still be scared of the cold?"


    "Heh. They provided a bit of warmth right after I swallowed them," An Lin replied seriously. "However, I''ve sh*t them all out already! Don''t tell me that you don''t sh*t out what you eat?!"


    Little Qing: "¡­"


    White Spirit Snake: "¡­"


    They couldn''t continue this conversation at all!


    "This place is frighteningly quiet. It feels so unusual without any beasts," Liu Qianhuan spoke in a low voice as she sat on her six-feathered staff.


    "Very few things live in this inner region," Battle God Zi Yang said. "With such harsh conditions, even fierce beasts can''t survive."


    As the two of them spoke, the surrounding sky suddenly darkened.


    In the blink of an eye, absolute darkness fell and completely enveloped all of them.


    "Be careful! This is a spatial box, don''t act rashly!" Battle God Zi Yang shouted.


    The members of An Lin''s team all reacted to this sudden change very quickly. In an instant, they had already cast all kinds of defensive and protective immortal spells.


    "What should we do now?" An Lin asked anxiously as he glanced around at the absolute darkness surrounding them. This was the first time he had come across such a situation.


    "This is a semi-isolated space formed by spatial turbulence. It definitely has a fissure somewhere. That fissure is where we entered this spatial box. However, the location of that fissure is constantly changing due to spatial turbulence.


    "What we need to do is set up a reference coordinate first. With that coordinate as the origin, we then need to fly in different directions within a range of three thousand meters. By doing that, there''s a certain probability we might be able to escape from this spatial box. However, be careful not to use immortal spells which are too fierce. Otherwise, you''ll trigger a spatial backlash." Battle God Zi Yang appeared experienced with such situations, and he spoke in a solemn manner.


    Afterward, he tossed a dazzling fireball next to where he stood. This would be their reference coordinate.


    "Don''t split up. That way, we can deal with any chaotic winds that we encounter together." Battle God Zi Yang spoke again.


    "A range of three thousand meters covers a really large volume of space. If we blindly fly around in different directions, when are we going to find the fissure?" An Lin despaired.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all down to luck. Anyhow, what difference do three hours or three months make to us cultivators?" Battle God Zi Yang remained upbeat as he consoled An Lin.


    An Lin grimaced. It makes no difference to you¡­ However, in another dozen or so days, the time limit for my mission will expire. At that time, I''ll be scorched by raging flames for three days!


    At this moment, Little Qing suddenly spoke. "It''s not that difficult. Extreme cold can temporarily freeze the location of the spatial fissure. Do you guys follow me?"


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this.


    Little Qing didn''t hesitate and immediately transformed into a snake woman who had the lower body of a snake. She was most powerful when transformed into this form.


    "Myriad Snake Thick Frost!"


    She roared angrily and blue ripples instantly spread outwards frenziedly. Immediately afterward, an endless stream of little blue snakes started slithering toward the surroundings frantically.


    "Are you crazy?!" Zi Yang exclaimed in fright. "You''ll suffer from spatial backlash if you cast spells like this!"


    "It''s fine, the extreme cold can also delay the backlash from this spatial box." Battle Goddess Bi Qiong had a look of confidence as she smiled indifferently.


    Battle God Zi Yang was rendered speechless by her explanation.


    "Found it!" Battle Goddess Bi Qiong pointed toward someplace in the void. At some pitch-black location two thousand meters away from her, the tail of a little blue snake could be seen. Its head had already disappeared somewhere else.


    "Freeze!" Battle Goddess Bi Qiong formed a hand seal, and the little snake immediately self-detonated. A powerful burst of frosty air erupted outwards.


    In addition to this explosion, all of the remaining little snakes also rushed toward that direction frantically. Once they arrived, they would release a frosty air from their bodies.


    An Lin and the others knew that they had to seize this opportunity. Without a shred of hesitation, they charged toward the direction of the fissure and crashed into the pitch-black void.


    At this moment, a mysterious feeling arose within their hearts. This was a feeling that heaven and earth had suddenly become radiant. This was a feeling that they had received a new lease on life.


    "Phew! We''re finally free!" An Lin whooped in joy.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong transformed back into her mini snake form and wrapped around White Spirit Snake''s arm.


    Battle God Zi Yang''s face flushed red in embarrassment. He had been crushed in terms of knowledge, and he had also failed in his attempt to flex. He was feeling extremely unwell right now.


    They continued to scour through the inner region. It was very likely that the Shou Yang Tomb had some sort of connection with this region. It was also very likely that the Divine Weapon and Divine Flame were here. Thus, they were all extremely patient as they combed through this land.


    After a short while, an uncanny burst of black wind suddenly surrounded them.


    The entire heaven and earth were blotted out by this black wind. It possessed a terrifying cutting ability, and even the surrounding void was unable to withstand its devastating power. With An Lin and the others as its center, this black wind slowly contracted inward.

 335 Hanging on to the Great Battle Gods Coattails

    "Be careful, guys! This black wind has an extremely powerful shredding ability. Try your best to suppress your auras. The more powerful one''s aura is, the more powerful this black wind becomes." Battle God Zi Yang had a solemn expression.


    Upon hearing Zi Yang''s caution, they all suppressed their auras. Sure enough, the speed of the black wind slowed down considerably. However, it was still slowly bearing down toward them.


    An Lin looked toward Zi Yang. "What should we do now? We can''t idly await death, right?"


    "Don''t fret," Battle God Zi Yang replied solemnly. "From now on, the black wind will become weaker and weaker. When it''s almost upon us, the power of the black wind should be greatly diminished. At that time, we can activate defensive immortal spells and quickly charge out! If we do that, we might receive some minor injuries. However, there will probably be no risk of death."


    White Spirit Snake''s face became pale when she heard that they would still suffer injuries.


    Little Qing hissed in disdain, "The more this black wind is attacked, the more its power diminishes. Why don''t we actively attack it and diminish its power?"


    "But your aura will definitely be released once you cast an immortal spell. At that time, we''ll suffer an even greater backlash from the black wind. That method won''t work." Battle God Zi Yang shook his head in disapproval.


    "Isn''t this problem solved if we use inanimate objects to attack it?" Little Qing blinked her eyes innocently.


    Battle God Zi Yang was rendered silent once again.


    "But this black wind is extremely powerful. Ordinary objects will be destroyed right upon coming into contact with it. The effects of their attacks will be minimal. It might work if we use Divine Weapons. However, I can''t say for certain whether the Divine Weapons will be damaged by such actions." Placing Divine Weapons inside the black wind to continually deplete its power was a very different notion from directly charging through it. Thus, Zi Yang gave a word of caution beforehand.


    Before anyone could even reply, An Lin had already jumped off his black brick and onto his sword. In his left hand was a loli and in his right hand was a pretty girl.


    "Expand, expand, expand, expand¡­ Go!"


    Under the watchful gaze of the others, the ginormous black brick crashed toward the black wind with a loud rumble.


    Instantly, insane amounts of energy started tearing at each other violently.


    The black brick was stable and unmoving as it rested within the black wind like an impenetrable mountain.


    Just like that, the terrifying black wind slowly died down. As its energy depleted, a gigantic opening was ripped into it.


    "Let''s go!"


    An Lin and the others dashed through this opening and safely escaped from the black wind.


    "Wow! Poison Lord''s brick is so impressive! It''s incredibly wear-resistant!" White Spirit Snake gazed at An Lin reverently with her bright eyes. She was completely oblivious to the fact that her slender waist was still being held by An Lin.


    "Cough, cough¡­" An Lin had a nagging feeling that something was off when he heard White Spirit Snake''s remark.


    He placed Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake back onto the black brick. Then, he continued searching for traces of the Shou Yang Tomb.


    M-hm, hugging two girls at once feels pretty nice. However, the two piercing gazes which suddenly shot over made him shudder in fright. One gaze came from Xu Xiaolan, and the other gaze came from Battle Goddess Bi Qiong.


    Battle God Zi Yang remained silent this entire time. He had descended into a state of self-doubt.


    "Guys, look! There''s mist ahead!" White Spirit Snake suddenly exclaimed.


    They looked ahead and sure enough, there was a cloud of hazy white mist there. This mist obscured their visions and prevented them from seeing what was inside of it.


    At this moment, An Lin and the others all turned their eyes toward that little green snake.


    Seeing this, Battle God Zi Yang once again felt crushed.


    He was a supreme being of Zhan Qi Continent. Could it be that his prestige and dignity had been lost just like this?


    "This mist is the liquid form of Battle Qi. Such a dense mist of Battle Qi means that there''s definitely something valuable within it. Of course, the level of danger is also unknown," Little Qing spoke unhurriedly as she looked toward the others.


    Everyone felt more assured after hearing this.


    "Zi Yang, please lead the way," An Lin chuckled.


    Battle God Zi Yang grimaced. He really wanted to swear.


    His entire body was enveloped in a flaming armor, and he was first to charge into the white mist.


    An Lin and the others followed behind. They all became more focused and entered into a state of combat readiness.


    "There''s a mountain?"


    Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes were blazing like torches, and it was as if his vision could pierce through the layers of hazy mist and lock onto that gigantic black shadow.


    "No¡­ Look out!" he suddenly bellowed.


    A black shadow drew closer and closer. It emitted a suffocating might and crashed through the layers of white mist at a terrifying speed. Their reactions were quick, and they all flew out of the creature''s path on their various magic treasures.


    Boom!


    A gigantic mountain range crashed into the ground, causing thousands of feet of earth to directly cave in!


    An Lin''s eyes bulged. This isn''t a gigantic mountain! It''s clearly a ginormous arm!


    "Those who trespass my territory must perish!"


    This booming voice transformed into bursts of raging sound waves that swept through the surroundings.


    Battle God Zi Yang knew that this creature would be incredibly powerful. However, he still summoned up his courage and charged toward it.


    An enormous fist descended from the skies.


    "Gigantic Golden Flaming Palm!"


    Battle God Zi Yang roared, and boundless golden flames burst forth from his palm.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening rumble, and the explosive golden flames split open the enormous fist and also charred it black. At the same time, Battle God Zi Yang spat blood and stumbled backward.


    "Little Qing, go and help him!" Seeing Battle God Zi Yang become wounded, White Spirit Snake couldn''t look on any longer.


    "Tsk. He''s a Battle God, yet he can''t even defeat a rock golem. What does he do for a living?" Battle Goddess Bi Qiong had a look of disdain. "Besides, who''s going to protect you if I join in that battle?"


    "I''ll protect her," An Lin offered suddenly. "I''m a peerless being who defeated two Battle Gods with a single strike! You can trust me!"


    White Spirit Snake''s delicate face suddenly flushed red. "M-hm¡­ It''ll be fine if Poison Lord protects me! Little Qing, hurry up and help him!"


    The little green snake pursed its lips. Then, it transformed into a streak of light and charged toward the ginormous figure which was shrouded within the thick white mist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Deafening explosions sounded from within the mist.


    Immediately afterward, surging flames ripped apart the thick mist. This cyan-colored spell technique was vast and boundless, and it elicited wails of anguish from the ginormous black figure.


    Standing in the distance, An Lin was only responsible for shattering the gigantic boulders which shot over. Apart from this, he had nothing else to do.


    "God Slaying Technique¡ªBlue Sword of the Yellow Springs!"


    Clang!


    A soaring blue light transformed into a huge sword that was thousands of feet in length. Possessing within it a devastating might, it instantly cut down!


    "Howl!" The ginormous "mountain" roared in pain.


    The ground started tremoring, and the deep rumble of something crashing into the ground sounded in the distance.


    A green light streaked over from the distance and reattached itself to White Spirit Snake''s arm.


    "Done," Little Qing said indifferently.


    An Lin and the others all gazed at the little green snake reverently.


    After flying over to the location of the battle and seeing the enemy clearly, their feelings of worship grew even stronger.


    This was a ginormous rock golem which had a crimson-colored core and steel-like skin. Its body was thousands of feet tall. It was truly a fiendish creature!


    Right now, its aura had already vanished. Its ginormous body was split through the middle, and it was clear that it had been hacked into two halves.


    Battle God Zi Yang fished a blue sword out from the rock golem''s head. Then, he flew toward the others and handed this sword to An Lin.


    "Luck is on our side," he chuckled excitedly. "This is the Divine Weapon, Azure Ocean Sword!"


    Seeing this sword, all of them involuntarily sighed with emotion. It felt amazing having two great Battle Gods accompany them!


    These Battle Gods battled the boss, and these Battle Gods defeated the boss. After defeating the boss, these Battle Gods even handed over the Divine Weapon willingly¡­


    All An Lin and the others needed to do was grip onto their coattails firmly.


    The Azure Ocean Sword was light blue in color, and there were faint ripples flowing over its surface.


    Its aura was boundless, and it appeared as profound as the deep oceans.


    An Lin gulped. There was a passionate glow in his eyes. "Let''s allocate this Divine Weapon. Same rules as before!"


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Battle God Zi Yang and Battle Goddess Bi Qiong didn''t participate.


    Soon after, ten drops of blood essence were suspended in mid-air. They all radiated with a dazzling golden glow.


    As if feeling some attractive force, the Azure Ocean Sword started to move.This is a sexual innuendo. Wear-resistant brick.

 336 Completing the Mission

    It''s coming, it''s coming¡­


    There was a passionate glow in Hu Guan and Tang Ximen''s eyes as they looked toward the Divine Weapon eagerly.


    After all this time, they finally had a chance to obtain a Divine Weapon. How could they not be excited?


    With a clang, the Azure Ocean Sword soared into the sky. It shot over the wide-eyed An Lin and weaved past the eager Hu Guan and Tang Ximen. Eventually, it stopped before a drop of blood essence and started ringing happily.


    Everyone turned their gaze toward that lucky individual. However, what they saw was a look of exasperation on that lucky person''s face.


    "Sigh¡­ Why is it me? I''m a young sorceress! What use do I have for this metal sword?"


    Liu Qianhuan stared at the rejoicing sword with her bright purple eyes. There was no sign of delight on her face.


    "Sigh¡­ Whatever, I already have the Great Ice Sword anyway. Now that I have this Azure Ocean Sword, perhaps I can dual wield in the future¡­" In the end, she shook her head and reluctantly placed the sword into her storage ring.


    Hu Guan and Tang Ximen were both on the verge of vomiting blood. Sister, if you don''t like it, then give it to us!


    They roared in their minds. Why do you have such a look of contempt? This is going to cause us secondary damage, do you understand?!


    Battle God Zi Yang was also dazed by this scene. After all, that sword wasn''t some useless piece of trash. That was a Divine Weapon which was worth more than his underwear!


    This girl is actually showing contempt toward it? Holy sh*t!


    The Azure Ocean Sword had already chosen an owner, so they all composed themselves and continued on their journey.


    The Ancient Barren Realm was deathly still and quiet, yet there were many dangers lurking behind this facade of calm. Thus, An Lin and the others didn''t dare walk too fast. The first reason was due to safety, and the second reason was so that they could scour every inch of this land carefully. What if the Shou Yang Tomb was under a snowy mountain which they accidentally flew over? They couldn''t be sloppy in their search.


    Before they knew it, another two days passed.


    In these two days, they encountered all kinds of spatial traps and environmental threats. These were all perilous situations, but they managed to escape all of them safely.


    Originally, they had planned to spend a year or so searching in this realm. Now, however, they all had grave expressions on their faces. In a mere two days, they had already had numerous scrapes with death. Could they really survive if they spent a year here?!


    An Lin was even more worried. If he didn''t find the Heavenly Void Flame soon, he would have to suffer the punishment of being scorched by raging flames for three days.


    "Hmm? There''s something peculiar about the space in the northeast region." Battle God Zi Yang wore a cold expression as he stared intently at the spatial ripples in the distance. Those ripples were transparent, and they wriggled around like clear glass. The scenery behind these ripples was distorted by their movement.


    "These peculiarities don''t seem to be directly related to space." Little Qing opened her eyes and looked toward the distorted scenery in the northeast region. She also had an expression of uncertainty.


    After hearing this exchange, a speculation suddenly formed in An Lin''s mind. "Say, guys, could that be the Heavenly Void Flame?" he asked excitedly. "Maybe the air is being distorted by its high temperatures?"


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this. These spatial ripples were shapeless and colorless, and they hovered about in the void. Perhaps it really was the Heavenly Void Flame.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong opened her mouth and exhaled. Then, a small green snake spread its wings and dashed toward the spatial ripples in the distance.


    Tsss¡­ Tsss¡­


    The little green snake was quickly scorched black by the spatial ripples. In the end, it disintegrated into dust and vanished from this world.


    "Heh, it really is a flame¡­"


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong confirmed An Lin''s speculation. There was a hint of anticipation in her eyes as she looked toward him.


    Battle God Zi Yang laughed heartily as he patted An Lin''s shoulder. "Congratulations, Mr. An Lin! Now, it''s time for you to perform!"


    An Lin gazed at the distorted space in the distance. He didn''t know where to begin. After all, this was his first time eating an empty void.


    Before he could even react, the transparent and distorted flame started moving. As if it had received some kind of stimulation, it flew toward them like a gentle stream.


    Its movement was extremely uncanny, and it wasn''t aggressive and turbulent like normal flames. Instead, it streamed toward them like a formless killer, silent and gentle.


    "It''s coming! Be careful, everyone!"


    Battle God Zi Yang roared in warning, and everyone hid behind An Lin as if in tacit understanding.


    "Ah¡­!" An Lin activated his Wings of True Fire cultivation method and opened his mouth.


    "Glug, glug¡­"


    A tasteless matter suddenly started pouring into his stomach.


    An Lin felt as though he was eating a tasteless yet substantial air. Its texture was dreadful, and this was a horrible experience.


    As if in terror, the flame suddenly stopped in its tracks. It immediately looked for a new target to attack.


    "It''s turning around! Be careful, guys!" Seeing the flame change direction, Battle God Zi Yang hastily shouted a warning.


    The colorless flame suddenly turned around and dashed toward the people hiding behind An Lin''s back.


    "Okey-dokey! Watch how I tame it!"


    An Lin immediately started maneuvering around. The others all started running along with him.


    Just like that, the colorless and distorted flame missed its target.


    "Haha, doesn''t this seem like a game of ''the eagle catches the chickens''? The Heavenly Void Flame is the eagle, and we''re the little chicks. An Lin is the mother hen¡­" From out of nowhere, Liu Qianhuan suddenly started laughing.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The stream of transparent flames didn''t give up, and it changed its direction of attack a few more times. However, An Lin was able to outmaneuver it every single time. Moreover, An Lin ruthlessly swallowed a few more chunks of the flame.


    "Ptui, ptui¡­ This flame tastes like nothing, it''s like eating empty air! My tummy is bursting!" An Lin started grumbling about the horrible flavor of the flame.


    "I swallow empty air every day as well. How come I don''t feel full at all?" Su Qianyun said in a mellow voice.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "You won''t tame it like this," Xuanyuan Cheng observed. "Don''t worry about us. Take the initiative and attack it! Go and swallow its source!"


    "But I don''t know where the source of the flame is!" An Lin lamented.


    The Heavenly Void Flame was a ball of transparent flames. Even its source was transparent. An Lin had no idea where to find it.


    "You need to sense its location with your heart," Battle God Zi Yang said suddenly.


    An Lin grimaced. "Sense it with my heart? Why don''t I move it with my love? If you''re so able, why don''t you go?!"


    Battle God Zi Yang shut his eyes, and his breathing became slow and calm. "Can you hear it? That''s the flame''s heartbeat¡­"


    Just as An Lin was about to retort Zi Yang, he saw two large hands grab onto his waist. "Hey, hey? What are you doing?"


    "Go!" Battle God Zi Yang roared.


    He released a massive force, and An Lin suddenly shot out like a cannonball. He streaked toward some direction in the void.


    What the f*ck?! An Lin didn''t have time to grumble. He immediately activated the Wings of True Fire cultivation method and made a hail mary attempt.


    Boom!


    As his body crashed through the transparent flames, the Heavenly Void Flame poured into his stomach non-stop. This feeling was as though his stomach was continuously being pumped with air.


    Finally, he felt a burning sensation entering his mouth. Eventually, this burning sensation enveloped his entire body!


    A "void" character appeared on his Wings of True Fire cultivation method. There were four characters etched upon this method now¡ª"sun", "moon", "star", and "void".


    Seeing this, An Lin finally relaxed. He didn''t expect to swallow the strange and uncanny Heavenly Void Flame in such an inexplicable manner. Thinking back to it now, it all felt a bit ridiculous.


    "Ding Dong! Mission success. The Wings of True Fire cultivation method will now be upgraded to stage two."


    Suddenly, An Lin saw an endless stretch of flames burning the cosmos into nothingness.


    The true intent of the sun, moon, star, and void flames started fusing into his body.


    A crimson-colored symbol materialized on the back of his hand. This caused his aura to become imposing and blazing hot.


    Battle God Zi Yang was animated as he looked toward An Lin''s surging aura. "Is this the result of the Flame Mantra being mastered? Such pure power! Such terrifying true intent!"


    Even though An Lin didn''t release any earth-shaking spell techniques, the magnificent intent realm flowing through his body was still enough to make Battle God Zi Yang extremely envious.


    Even Xu Xiaolan, who possessed the Divine Phoenix Bloodline, had a hint of astonishment in her eyes.


    Everyone sighed with emotion when they saw this scene. They didn''t anticipate that the four Divine Flames of Zhan Qi Continent would all be swallowed by An Lin. In addition, An Lin really could rely on these flames to master a powerful cultivation method¡­


    An Lin was feeling extremely satisfied as he sensed the majestic flame energy surge through his body. He really wanted to burn something right now.


    Stage two of the Wings of True Fire cultivation method gave rise to a technique called the Sea of Divine Flames. He wasn''t sure about the power of this technique.


    "Alright, the Heavenly Void Flame has been obtained, let''s continue," Little Qing said as she glanced at An Lin.


    At some unknown time, the sky had gradually darkened.


    They continued moving toward the north. On the snow-covered ground in the distance, a fleeting black figure suddenly appeared.

 337 Finding the Tomb!

    "Huh? Quick, look over there! What''s that?"


    Liu Qianhuan had a look of surprise as she pointed at a black figure a few hundred meters away from them.


    Everyone looked toward where she was pointing. Sure enough, they saw a moving black figure.


    Could it be another life form? Apart from that ginormous rock golem, they hadn''t seen any other life forms in this inner region of the Ancient Barren Realm. They didn''t expect to see a living being here.


    "Let''s check it out!" An Lin took charge and dashed toward that black figure on his black brick.


    As if sensing danger, the black figure suddenly started fleeing.


    However, its speed was no match for An Lin and the others, and it was overtaken in no time.


    After closing in on it, An Lin and the others finally caught a clear glimpse of this black figure. It was a gigantic rat!


    This rat was almost ten feet in size. Its fur was jet black, and its tail was blood red. Its intelligent eyes shot around as it fled, and it glanced toward the pursuing cultivators from time to time.


    "We won''t capture it. We''ll follow it just like this and see where it leads us," An Lin said excitedly.


    "There aren''t any holes or burrows near here. When rats are faced with danger, their natural instinct should be to dash home. I''m a bit curious about where this rat lives." Xuanyuan Cheng also chuckled in excitement.


    In this harsh environment, such a large rat wouldn''t be able to survive simply by photosynthesizing, right? There was definitely some kind of secret place which could sustain it.


    Just like that, they flew after the rat for another three to four kilometers. Then, they saw the rat plunging into the thick snow before disappearing from their sights.


    "This¡­" An Lin blinked in confusion. Why did the rat suddenly burrow into the ground? Could it be a gopher?


    Battle God Zi Yang furrowed his brows. "No, there''s something off about this snow!"


    He waved his hand and a gust of wind swept outwards. Clouds of snow shot into the air.


    An Lin and the others also noticed the oddity. The snow that the rat burrowed into was extremely dense and heavy. The surrounding snow all flew into the air, yet this patch of snow remained firm and unmoving. It stuck out like a cotton ball.


    An Lin landed on the snowy ground and lightly prodded that protruding patch of snow. To his surprise, he didn''t feel any cold sensation at all. It was as though he had prodded empty air.


    He pondered for a moment. Then, he took out a spirit stone and tossed it toward the patch of protruding snow.


    The spirit stone caused the blanket of snow to squirm about. Then, it sunk into the snow and disappeared.


    "Haha, it looks like we''ve found the right place! This is a spatial tunnel!"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up as he spoke elatedly.


    Then, they all turned their gaze toward Battle God Zi Yang.


    Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes twitched, and he shuffled back a few steps. "Why are you all looking at me?" he asked in a guarded voice.


    An Lin cleared his throat. "Um¡­ We need a powerful individual to lead the way. I feel that Senior Zi Yang is the most suitable choice for this task."


    Battle God Zi Yang grimaced. He really wanted to let loose a torrent of curses. However, after seeing the dangerous glint in Little Qing''s eyes, he forcefully suppressed his urge to cuss.


    "Fine! I''ll play the hero this once!"


    With a resolute look on his face, Zi Yang leaped toward the patch of protruding snow!


    There was no sound as he made contact with the snow, and his figure completely disappeared through it.


    There was a look of anticipation on An Lin and the other''s faces as they looked toward the patch of protruding snow. They were waiting for Zi Yang to report on his findings.


    One minute passed. There was still no sound from the patch of snow.


    Three minutes passed. The patch of protruding snow remained completely still.


    An Lin became impatient. "Don''t tell me that Senior Zi Yang has gone for a stroll?"


    Hu Guan was also a little anxious. "Perhaps this spatial tunnel can only teleport in a single direction?"


    "That''s indeed a possibility," Xuanyuan Cheng said solemnly. "Since the rat can come out, it proves that there''s definitely an exit somewhere. Maybe the entrance and exit are at two different locations."


    "Then how about we go down as well? That way, we can deal with any unexpected situations that we come across together," An Lin expanded his black brick as he suggested this.


    It was easier to deal with unforeseen problems when working in large teams. After all, there was a possibility that the dangers below could threaten even Battle Gods. There was nothing wrong with being overly cautious.


    They all glanced at each other before nodding in agreement. There was a determined expression on their faces as they jumped onto An Lin''s brick. Then, the black brick slowly sunk into the thick layer of white snow.


    As the white snow disappeared from their sights, what entered their visions was a land which was brimming with life and vitality.


    Forests, flowers, grasslands, freshwater springs¡­


    They were hit by a burst of rich life force. By the time they came to their senses, they had already landed on a lush green grassland. Next to them was a white, cotton-like teleportation passage.


    An Lin looked around in astonishment as he stowed his black brick away.


    "This is like a hidden utopia¡­" Tian Lingling''s eyes were wide with surprise, and she couldn''t help but gasp in amazement.


    From the towering trees to the peach blossoms swaying next to the freshwater springs, everything here contained a boundless life force. The scenery was breathtaking.


    The sweet fragrance of flowers was carried over by a gentle breeze, and vibrant pink petals danced about in the refreshing wind. With every breath of air here, they felt more and more relaxed.


    "Say, where did Senior Zi Yang go?"


    An Lin found that this place was especially peaceful and tranquil, and there didn''t appear to be any dangers. Where was Zi Yang then?


    There''s no way he was eaten by the rat, right?


    The others were also puzzled as they looked around. Then, their gazes all converged toward a spot next to a towering tree.


    There was a person lying on the floor there. A half-eaten fruit was gripped in the person''s hand, while white foam frothed from the person''s mouth.


    An Lin raised his head and looked toward the towering tree. There were still eight fruits hanging from it, and these fruits were all sparkling with a faint red glow.


    He finally realized what had happened. Not knowing whether to laugh or to cry, he walked up to Zi Yang. He lightly slapped Zi Yang''s aggrieved and dazed face and chuckled before saying, "They all say that humans die in pursuit of wealth and birds die in pursuit of food. Even if you wanted to hog all these fruits to yourself, you still shouldn''t have acted so impulsively. At the very least, you should''ve checked to see whether they were poisonous."


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    Little Qing transformed into her human form and elegantly dashed to the treetop. She plucked one of the sparkling red fruits and carefully scrutinized its energy fluctuations.


    "Heh¡­ This is a third rank immortal fruit which is extremely rich in vital energy and flame energy. This vast flame energy was what attracted Zi Yang. However¡­ this rich vital energy is poisonous to him!" As she said this, Bi Qiong couldn''t help but chuckle in amusement. She looked at the collapsed male with her beautiful eyes and continued, "Impulse is the devil. Now you know the ''refreshing'' feel of having vital energy clash with the Battle Qi within your body, huh?"


    Battle God Zi Yang was still convulsing on the floor. The energy within his body was a turbulent mess, and he looked toward Battle Goddess Bi Qiong with a pleading expression.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong turned her gaze toward White Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake turned her gaze toward An Lin.


    An Lin massaged his brows. "Whatever, we''ll rescue him. If it''s necessary, we''ll just make him take another Heavenly Dao Oath."


    "Little Qing, I''ll leave the matter of regulating his Battle Qi to you then," White Spirit Snake grinned.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong: "¡­"


    She shook her head in exasperation and firmly placed her slender hands onto Battle God Zi Yang''s back. An azure glow started radiating from her palms.


    Ten minutes later, this glow disappeared.


    Bi Qiong transformed back into a little green snake and wrapped herself around White Spirit Snake''s arm.


    An Lin was a bit envious of White Spirit Snake. He desperately needed this kind of considerate, beautiful, and powerful beast pet!


    He involuntarily thought of Xiao Hong. All she did was photosynthesize every day. Occasionally, she would suddenly start singing very early in the morning and wake her master up. Sometimes, she would also ridicule and pick at the scabs of her master¡­


    Sigh, comparisons are so odious!


    Battle God Zi Yang picked himself up. Although his face was still pale, it was clear that he had already recovered significantly.


    He glanced at the others awkwardly. After contemplating for a moment, he thrust the half-eaten fruit toward the others. "I''m sorry, I was in the wrong this time. There''s still half of this fruit left, I''ll hand it over to you guys!"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    What the f*ck?! Is he trying to act cute?!


    An Lin grimaced. "I want you to take another Heavenly Dao Oath!"


    Just like that, Battle God Zi Yang swore another Heavenly Dao Oath¡ªif he discovered any treasures, he would need to hand them over to An Lin and the others.


    That half-eaten immortal fruit was also given back to Zi Yang. No one wanted to eat his saliva!


    Afterward, An Lin and the others plucked the remaining eight immortal fruits and placed them on the floor.


    Third-rank immortal fruit¡ªYang Condensing Fruit. This immortal fruit could expand one''s sea of vital energy and also increase one''s flame powers.


    How were they going to split it? Bi Qiong and Zi Yang both didn''t want any. However, there were still ten of them!


    At this moment, Tang Ximen came forward with a solution. He took out a roulette which had ten slots and assigned a slot to each of them. Then, he rolled eight marbles onto the roulette.


    "Please don''t doubt me, my roulette is very fair!"


    As if he was afraid of the others questioning his device, Tang Ximen stressed this point repeatedly.


    The results came out, and they were indeed very fair. Because Tang Ximen wasn''t selected¡­


    What the f*ck?! What''s with my sh*tty luck?!


    Tears streamed down Tang Ximen''s face as he looked toward the results on the roulette. He was at a complete loss for words.


    The other unfortunate person was Xuanyuan Cheng. However, he was extremely calm about all this. He appeared indifferent as to whether he received an immortal fruit or not.


    An Lin picked up an immortal fruit and gobbled it up straight away.


    He squinted his eyes in pleasure when he felt the vital energy and flame energy coursing through his body become stronger and more vigorous.


    "Senior Zi Yang, are you looking? This is the correct way to ingest an immortal fruit!"


    An Lin didn''t forget to rub salt into Zi Yang''s wounds. Zi Yang could feel his chest tightening, and he almost vomited blood upon hearing An Lin''s words.


    After splitting up the immortal fruits, they continued wandering around this realm.


    Soon after, they discovered a cave.


    A plaque hung from the roof of the cave, and the words that were written upon it were natural and refreshing. They didn''t appear the slightest bit pretentious.


    The words on the plaque read ¡ªTomb of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang.

 338 The Tomb with Many Realms

    An Lin and the others were feeling elated after finding the tomb of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang.


    After experiencing many struggles, they finally found this place!


    As the scout of the team, Battle God Zi Yang walked at the forefront of the group. They made their way through a dark passageway and arrived at a spacious room. This room was especially large, and there were ten large doors inside of it, all of which were locked. In the middle of the room, there was a pure white stone tablet.


    An Lin and the others walked up to the stone tablet and found that there was a map drawn onto it.


    "This¡­ This isn''t a map of the tomb, is it?" Tian Lingling exclaimed in astonishment.


    An Lin was also stupefied. Is this a f*cking tomb or a tourist attraction? There''s even a navigation map?!


    According to the map, they were currently located at the bottom-most entrance of the tomb. Ten different paths snaked upward from this point, and they all converged back together after passing some intersecting node. This path then passed through three more nodes before finally reaching an end destination.


    The ten different paths were called the "Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes"¡ªSnake Spirit Clan, Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Dragon Tribe, Holy Martial Clan, Dark Wing Tribe, Vermilion Bird Tribe, Stone Tribe, Spirit Fish Clan, True Demon Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe.


    There were some tribes that An Lin knew very well, and there were also some tribes that he was completely unfamiliar with.


    What surprised him most was the fact that the Dark Wing Tribe was also included among them!


    The Dark Wing Tribe is part of the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes? Which realm do they guard? The entire worldly realm?


    He felt that these definitely weren''t legitimate realm-guardian forces. True Demon Tribe, Dark Wing Tribe¡­ These clearly didn''t look like decent and respectable tribes! The Human Tribe wasn''t even included!


    "It looks as though these ten paths have been prepared for the ten of us. Perhaps each path holds a great opportunity. Guys, take your pick." An Lin pondered for a moment before he suggested for each of them to pick a path.


    White Spirit Snake didn''t hesitate at all, and she walked up to the Snake Spirit Clan door straight away. Little Qing was still wrapped around her arm like a decorative ornament, thus no one was worried about her not passing the trial which lay behind the door.


    Tian Lingling chose the Spirit Fish Clan. There wasn''t any reason for this, other than that she felt like they would be easier to bully¡­


    An Lin felt uneasy letting Tian Lingling go by herself, so he tasked Battle God Zi Yang with protecting her. After all, Tian Lingling was only a cultivator of the Tenth-Stage Dao Body.


    Xu Xiaolan hesitated for a long time between the Vermilion Bird Tribe and Dragon Tribe. In the end, she chose the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    An Lin chose the Dark Wing Tribe. He wanted to see what tricks this tribe¡ªwith which he had a grudge with¡ªhad hidden in the path.


    With barely any hesitation, Liu Qianhuan chose the Void Spirit Tribe. A rare look of seriousness flashed across her eyes.


    The remaining few people weren''t too fussed about what tribe they got, so they all chose one randomly.


    Su Qianyun chose the Heavenly Turtle Tribe path, Tang Ximen chose the Dragon Tribe path, Xuanyuan Cheng chose the Holy Martial Clan path, Yao Mingxi chose the True Demon Tribe path, and Hu Guan chose the Stone Tribe path.


    As they walked up to the doors of the corresponding tribes that they had chosen, they found that there was an empty groove in the doors. After placing a jade talisman into this groove, the door would then slowly open and reveal the path behind it. These were passageways which were rippling with light.


    Looking at his teammates who were all about to set foot upon their conquest, An Lin grinned. "I''ll wait for you guys at the intersection."


    Saying this, he stepped into the door before him without a second thought.


    Within the passageway, golden light rippled about and slowly spread outwards like breaking waves.


    An Lin kept walking forward, and a mysterious feeling coursed through his body. It was as if he was being tugged along by something.


    Could this be the calling of fate? Is this my predestination?


    He thought back to the earth-shattering battle which had occurred in Tibet, and adrenaline surged through his body. This was a battle between him and the Dark Wing Tribe!


    Just as he was lost in his delusional thoughts, the jet-black sword in his hand started trembling involuntarily.


    An Lin looked toward the Evil-Slaying Sword strangely. "Um¡­ Am I getting this feeling because of you?" he asked hesitantly.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword remained aloof and didn''t dignify him with a response.


    An Lin sighed and continued on forward.


    At the same time, Hu Guan had already arrived at a new realm. There were dozens of towering black pillars in this realm, and they all soared hundreds of meters into the air. These stone pillars were imposing and of primitive simplicity, yet they exuded a dangerous aura.


    "Detected that trial-taker is of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, activating normal mode."


    A sound suddenly traveled down from the skies. Immediately afterward, the black pillars opened their crimson eyes.


    ¡­


    White Spirit Snake walked toward the end of the passageway.


    "Little Qing, what monstrosities do you think are going to appear? I''m a bit scared¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you from whatever appears."


    "I feel so useless. I''m always being protected by other people and can''t do anything by myself¡­"


    "That''s because you still haven''t grown up yet! Once you grow up, you''ll be the one protecting others!"


    As they talked, the two of them walked out of the passageway. What greeted them was a vast stretch of swamplands.


    "Detected that trial-taker is of the Dao Body Stages, activating easy mode."


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was momentarily dazed upon hearing this. Then, she started chuckling softly. "Hehe, this is interesting. Who''d have thought that the difficulty could be adjusted according to the ranks of the trial-takers? However, it didn''t take into account my combat capability. That''s a bit insulting¡­"


    ¡­


    Tang Ximen reached the end of the passageway and saw a black mountain that sat far in the distance. White bones were littered all over the ground, and a feeling of death permeated through the entire realm.


    "Detected that trial-taker is of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, activating hard mode."


    "Heh, hard mode? I was just grumbling about how insipid and uneventful these past few days have been for me. This is exactly what I need!" Tang Ximen smiled faintly and drew his sword. An imposing aura suddenly erupted from his body.


    I''ve been in this Ancient Barren Realm for so long yet I still haven''t gotten anything to show for it. I must obtain an inheritance this time!


    ¡­


    Su Qianyun was feeling a little uneasy as she walked forward. She was used to being protected, but she had to fight an unknown enemy by herself now. This made her feel a little queasy and anxious.


    She slowly walked out of the passageway. Then, she was stunned by the sight that greeted her.


    "W-what''s this? Beach? Sea?" Su Qianyun''s delicate pink lips were slightly agape, and she looked toward the scenery before her in disbelief.


    There was a glittering golden beach, a vast and endless sea, and a burst of radiant and enchanting sunshine¡­ She felt as if she was in a dream.


    "Detected that trial-taker is of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, activating hard mode."


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the skies.


    Su Qianyun blinked in confusion. "Huh? What are you saying?"


    M-hm, the announcement in the sky was spoken in Mandarin, so Student Su was left scratching her head.


    ¡­


    However, the person who was most perplexed at this moment was not Su Qianyun. Rather, it was Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan had arrived before a white expanse of land which stretched for as far as the eye could see. Colorful rays of light rippled throughout this entire realm, and countless multi-colored creatures were dancing on the ground. This scenery was like some piece of abstract art, and it felt completely distorted and unreal.


    "Detected that trial-taker is of the Soul Formation Stage, activating hell mode."


    Liu Qianhuan was dumbfounded by what she heard.


    Soul Formation Stage? I''m of the Soul Formation Stage?


    I''m clearly of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage! Why on earth are you activating hell mode difficulty?!

 339 Free Pass Trials

    In a dimly lit space, a female with the upper body of a human and lower body of a snake was gazing at a screen intently.


    The skin on the female''s upper body was pale and jade-like, yet her snake tail was as dark as black ink. Her jet-black eyes were especially bright and piercing.


    "M-hm, the collapse rate of Battle Qi has fallen by a ten-thousandth of a percentage point, and its spirit rate has risen by a hundredth of a percentage point¡­"


    The female''s voice was a soft whisper, and a bronze-colored wheel which was resting before her started spinning. An energy which contained the power of natural law started to diffuse outwards, seeping into every corner of this world.


    At this moment, another snake-tailed human slithered over. This was a green-haired male. He bowed his head respectfully and said, "Master Black, the trials have all been arranged."


    The female smiled and nodded lightly. "I''m looking forward to witnessing their performances."


    Immediately afterward, ten different images appeared on the screen before her.


    "Hmm? Why is the difficulty of Sister White''s trial so low?" The female frowned.


    The green-haired male was frightened, and he immediately started explaining himself, "Didn''t you tell me to assign difficulties based on their cultivation bases? Master White is only of the Seventh-Stage Dao Body right now, so I assigned a lower difficulty to her¡­"


    The female glared at the green-haired male. "Are you blind? Don''t you see that Little Qing is also with her? Don''t you know to at least set up a spell formation to seal Little Qing''s powers?" Her jet-black eyes were deep and profound like a black hole, and it was as if they were going to engulf the male.


    The green-haired male shuddered, and he wiped away the cold sweat which had formed on his forehead. "I''ll arrange that immediately!"


    Isn''t White Spirit Snake just here to obtain inheritances?


    The green-haired male didn''t expect for Black Spirit Snake to take White Spirit Snake''s trial so seriously. It appeared as though he had angered Black Spirit Snake by overtly giving White Spirit Snake a free pass¡­


    Just as the green-haired male finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from the screen.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Snake Spirit Clan!"


    In a humid marshland which was suffused with multi-colored toxic fogs, hundreds of multi-colored pythons lay unmoving on the floor. Three Snake Spirit Demons¡ªall of who had the lower bodies of snakes and upper bodies of humans¡ªalso lay on the floor. Blood dripped from the corner of their mouths onto the floor.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was dressed in azure-colored garments, and she stood amid the battleground with an arrogant expression on her face. She appeared most elegant and domineering.


    Black Spirit Snake remained silent as she stared at the screen intently.


    Green-haired male: "¡­"


    His instinct told him that this was the calm before the storm.


    A white, heart-shaped column of light descended from the skies and slowly fused into White Spirit Snake''s forehead.


    This column of light contained the Snake Spirit Clan''s fundamental cultivation methods and supreme knowledge.


    "Wow! Little Qing is so awesome! I love you to death!" A smile blossomed on White Spirit Snake''s face, and she leaped toward Battle Goddess Bi Qiong like a little girl. She was like a little sister depending on her older sister with whom she had an intimate relationship.


    Bi Qiong smiled gracefully and lightly rubbed White Spirit Snake''s head. There was a doting look on her face.


    While Black Spirit Snake was still staring at the screen, another voice suddenly sounded.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Spirit Fish Clan!"


    Tian Lingling stood amid a sea of raging flames, and her short, chestnut-colored hair was slightly singed. Her large, bright eyes widened in anger. "Uncle, can you please be more careful when you release flames next time?" she scowled. "You''ve scorched my hair black!"


    Battle God Zi Yang glanced at the little loli next to him. He held a giant squid tentacle in his hands, and he was chomping down on it enthusiastically. "Quit complaining," he mumbled with his mouth full. "You''ve received all the benefits already. See that green orb of light above your head? Hurry up and accept the inheritance!"


    Just like that, Tian Lingling received the Spirit Fish Clan''s inheritance.


    The green-haired male gulped. Unease gripped at his heart, and he turned his head ever so slightly toward the female next to him.


    "The brain is a wonderful thing," Black Spirit Snake chuckled and said. "I wish that you can get one too."


    If White Spirit Snake had passed her trial because the green-haired male had taken her status into account, then what was with Tian Lingling? The loli who was of the Tenth-Stage Dao Body didn''t do anything at all! Did she pass the trial just by acting cute?


    This tomb wasn''t a charity which handed out inheritances for free! As the person in charge of the trials, allowing the trials to become such a joke could only prove one thing¡ªthe green-haired male was too stupid!


    The green-haired male was sweating profusely. He indeed hadn''t taken the necessary measures to target that Battle God. He immediately fell to his knees and admitted to his "crimes".


    "Master Black, please have mercy on me! Your servant recognizes his mistakes and will work hard to reform himself! Such things will never happen again!"


    Black Spirit Snake didn''t speak. Her eyes remained glued to the screen.


    The green-haired male didn''t dare stand up. He gazed toward the screen as he continued kneeling, and he prayed in his mind that the other trials wouldn''t be passed in such farcical manners.


    ¡­


    An Lin arrived above a gigantic floating boulder. His surroundings were extremely dark, and only the faint sparkle from the specks of stars in the sky ensured that this place wasn''t pitch-black.


    "Detected that trial-taker is of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, activating hard mode."


    Upon hearing these words, An Lin immediately started laughing. "Only hard mode? I''m not your ordinary Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator!"


    The dark night-sky squirmed, and immediately afterward, five spear-wielding Dark Wing Tribe members flew down toward An Lin.


    They exuded powerful auras, and a feeling of death enveloped their bodies.


    "How dare you encroach on my tribe''s land! Die!" the leading male roared loudly.


    A searing black might burst from his spear as he stabbed down toward An Lin.


    An Lin''s expression remained unchanged, and he flicked his Evil-Slaying Sword upward. A jet-black sword projection soared toward the sky like a crescent moon.


    Boom!


    The black projections of the sword and spear clashed together in mid-air, and the spear projection was shattered to pieces. Then, the sword projection continued slashing toward the leading male.


    The male''s pupils contracted as he tried to parry with his spear.


    Immediately afterward, the energy contained within the black sword projection smashed into his body and sent him flying back like a broken ragdoll. Streaks of blood shot out from his mouth.


    However, this wasn''t the end. That black energy actually attached itself to the male''s body!


    "Ahhh! What''s this?" The male looked down at his body in terror.


    His skin was covered in a thin film of black energy. This energy caused his flesh to shrivel rapidly, and it also sucked away at his vitality vigorously.


    "What''s happening? My energy¡­" The male''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the sword in An Lin''s hands. "This¡­ Could this be my tribe''s holy weapon, the Evil-Slaying¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, the final hint of life drained from his eyes. Like a bird which had suddenly died, he plunged toward the ground slowly.


    The black energy transformed into an orb and flew toward the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword. Then, it slowly fused into the sword.


    As if it had received some nourishment, the sword rang in satisfaction. A black glow flashed upon the blade, and it looked as though the sword was "breathing".


    An Lin blinked curiously. He raised the sword in his hand and asked, "Little Evil, you''re the Dark Wing Tribe''s holy weapon? Why didn''t you tell me that you were this badass?"


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "¡­"


    An Lin ignored her aloof nature and continued, "Did absorbing that orb of energy feel good? Why don''t I make you feel good again?"


    The Evil-Slaying Sword quivered slightly. It wanted to hack a certain someone to pieces.


    The remaining four Dark Wing Tribe members were stunned. With their spears still gripped tightly in their hands, they all stared at An Lin dazedly.


    Right at this moment, another four sword projections cut through the air like scythes of death.


    Boom¡ª


    The speed of the sword projections was too quick, thus the Dark Wing Tribe members could only choose to face them head-on. However, without exception, they all had their energy and blood essence sucked dry by these black shadows. Their lives were ended by this single strike.


    Four black orbs floated toward the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword and slowly fused into it. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but An Lin felt as if his sword had become a purer shade of black.


    "Little Evil, were they tasty?" An Lin asked with a kind expression.


    "Inferior quality Dark Wing clones, not tasty," a cold voice said in An Lin''s mind. However, there was a hint of satisfaction peeking through this apathetic voice. It sounded like a little girl who was content after enjoying a sumptuous meal.


    "Aren''t you the Dark Wing Tribe''s holy weapon? Why do you like feeding on members of the Dark Wing Tribe? To beat is to demonstrate care; to eat is to demonstrate love?" An Lin was extremely curious.


    This time, the Evil-Slaying Sword didn''t dignify him with a response.


    An Lin sighed in exasperation. The path of disciplining his sword was going to be a long and onerous one.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Dark Wing Tribe!"


    A voice suddenly traveled down from the skies. Immediately afterward, a ball of black light drifted down from the sky.


    "Heh¡­ this trial is so lame. Is it a free pass? This trial is looking down upon my abilities!"


    With each strike, An Lin had insta-killed an enemy. In the end, a voice suddenly sounded from the skies and announced that he had passed the trial¡­


    This is a trial? A trial of what? Isn''t this an insult?!


    An Lin''s mocking comments were live-streamed onto some screen.


    "Heh¡­ this trial is so lame. Is it a free pass? This trial is looking down upon my abilities!"


    Black Spirit Snake wore a dark expression as she stared at the screen.


    The green-haired male almost bowed in submission toward An Lin!


    What the f*ck?! Of all the times to make a mocking remark, you choose to make one now?! You''re pushing me toward death!!!

 340 The Green-Haired Male Canst Be Called the Green-Haired Male Anymore

    An Lin accepted that black orb, and a stream of images instantly funneled into his mind.


    This was a recording of the Dark Wing Tribe fighting against some black monstrosity. That was an earth-shattering battle. It fractured heaven and earth, and it sunk the sun and moon. It was as if the entire world was going to be swallowed by that battle.


    In that battle, there was a male of the Dark Wing Tribe who performed stunningly. His sword technique was called Endless Night Sword Technique.


    Just as An Lin came to his senses, a burst of information regarding the true essence of the Endless Night Sword Technique surged into his mind.


    An extremely powerful sword intent raged in the air, and the Evil-Slaying Sword also started to tremble in excitement.


    "This sword technique suits me very well," a cold voice sounded in his mind once again.


    An Lin blinked and replied, "But I feel that the Six Strikes of the War God suits me better."


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "¡­"


    The Evil-Slaying Sword stopped speaking. It transformed back into a frosty and silent sword once again.


    An owner like this wanted his weapon to develop a spirit? He was definitely living in la-la land!


    An Lin didn''t know what the Evil-Slaying Sword was thinking right now, and he was feeling extremely pleased with himself.


    Humph! Who told you to be so aloof? See how I choke you off to death!


    After passing his trial, a passageway materialized on the gigantic floating boulder. This passageway was clearly a path that led toward the intersection of the ten paths. An Lin didn''t hesitate and headed into this passageway while humming a cheery tune.


    ¡­


    In a dimly lit space, a female stared at a screen. She appeared to be deep in thought.


    A green-haired male was trembling violently as he knelt on the floor. After a short while, he realized that his hair was continually shedding from his scalp.


    One minute late, he became bald¡­


    He didn''t become stronger.


    "There''s a popular phrase in Her Majesty''s Small World, the Earth," Black Spirit Snake said coldly. "It''s called ''breathtakingly intelligent''. I feel that comprehending it in a slightly different manner might also be of some use. We''ll take away your breath first, and perhaps that might help with your intelligence."


    The green-haired male¡­ bah! The bald male nodded his head profusely and praised, "Master Black is so wise!" Tears were brimming in his eyes.


    ¡­


    Humming a cheery tune, An Lin arrived at the junction where the ten paths all intersected. This was a gigantic stone hall.


    Upon arriving, he found that there were two sets of people waiting here already.


    "Hey, White Spirit Snake. Hey, Tian Lingling. You two sure are quick!" An Lin greeted casually.


    "Haha, it was all thanks to Little Qing¡­" White Spirit Snake grinned sheepishly. After being praised by her idol, her soft and delicate face flushed red. She tugged at the corner of her sleeves in embarrassment.


    Tian Lingling wasn''t timid like White Spirit Snake, and she started chortling loudly. "This is the difference between human brains and artificial intelligence! This stupid A.I. assigned an easy level of difficulty to us! Bahaha¡­ You can imagine the end result!"


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this. "This system even ignored the combat capabilities of Battle Gods?! One can indeed pass the trial without needing to do anything then. I must say, the judgment of the A.I. in this tomb is stupid beyond belief. We can look for system loopholes to exploit later."


    ¡­


    In a dimly lit space, a bald male almost burst into tears.


    Stupid system? Stupid your mom!


    You people have already reaped all the benefits; can you shut up please?! You guys running your mouths is pushing my precious life toward the brink of death!


    He raised his head to look at Black Spirit Snake. Sure enough, her expression had darkened even further¡­


    Sigh, the old adage is indeed correct. One false step brings everlasting grief. Anyhow, why are these people all so peculiar?


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan had arrived above a cloud which was blazing with flames. Several Giant-Winged Flame Birds were spitting flames toward her, yet they were unable to injure her. Their flames were all blocked out by the golden flames which enveloped her body.


    It could be said that Xu Xiaolan was least afraid of fire when she had fully activated her Divine Phoenix Bloodline.


    As long as the attacking flames weren''t as powerful as her flames, she could withstand and perhaps even control all the flames.


    Wielding her Dragon Sparrow Sword as she shifted her feet gracefully, the blazing inferno around her distorted slightly. It was as if they were bending down and bowing their heads toward her.


    Like a divine phoenix which ruled over all flames, she appeared holy and majestic, beautiful and peerless. As her sword sliced through the air, it appeared as dazzling as the sun. It was so blinding that one could not gaze upon it directly.


    Before they could even screech in terror, the mighty Giant-Winged Flame Birds were shredded into two by the sword. Flames and blood rained down from the sky.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Vermilion Bird Tribe!"


    ¡­


    In a pure white realm, there was a white palace which was continually emitting rays of brilliant light.


    Five humanoid creatures were surrounding a male, and they were currently attacking him frenziedly. These creatures were white in color, and they each had a golden disc attached to their backs.


    Each and every one of their punches and kicks possessed the ultimate meaning of martial arts, and these strikes could obliterate mountains which lay hundreds of meters away from them. Vital energy surged about violently, and savage winds raged. The surrounding earth was all fractured and caved in.


    The male being attacked by these five humanoid figures was Xuanyuan Cheng, whose body was currently shrouded in a white airstream. His attacks and defenses all held firm as he slashed with his ancient sword and performed the method of Taichi Steps. Regardless of how exquisite or powerful the humanoid creatures'' attacks were, they were unable to breach Xuanyuan Cheng''s defenses.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Cheng was always able to find opportunities to counterattack while he defended himself. His blade was like a deadly airstream which flittered about in the raging storms, invisible when striking and lightning-quick in speed. As time went on, the five humanoid figures became weighed down by the countless gashes which decorated their white bodies. White fluids flowed from their wounds.


    Xuanyuan Cheng leaned toward his left, and the energy formed by his motion caused a punch to slide past his body. Immediately afterward, he retreated a few steps and dodged the follow-up attacks.


    Then, he suddenly held his sword upright in front of himself. A piercing look appeared in his profound eyes.


    "Myriad Spirit Fate¡ªDeath!"


    Countless shimmering gold symbols suddenly appeared on the wounds of the five humanoid creatures. Immediately afterward, their life force was rapidly stripped away from them.


    They attempted to launch a final suicidal attack, yet they discovered that they couldn''t move at all. After a few more seconds, their life force was completely drained, and they crashed to the floor, dead.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Holy Martial Clan!"


    ¡­


    Waves crashed onto a golden beach, and several blue water dragons roared toward a continuously dodging figure.


    That dodging figure was lithe and graceful, and she was like an agile bird weaving through the raging water dragons.


    As a bright blue light flashed, a gigantic turtle which was shrouded in thick white mists as it manipulated wind and rain suddenly felt a cold chill across its neck. Then, its vision darkened, and it lost all its senses.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe!"


    "Huh? What are you saying?" Su Qianyun, who didn''t understand Mandarin, looked toward the sky blankly.


    Beads of water were still stuck to her stunningly beautiful face, and she appeared especially striking and mesmerizing.


    There was no reply from the skies. All that descended was a ball of blue light.


    Su Qianyun knew that this was probably a reward, so she caught it with her hands.


    Immediately afterward, information regarding the Heavenly Turtle Tribe''s water techniques started pouring into her mind.


    "Hmm¡­ this is interesting. It''s finally something that I can understand!"


    Su Qianyun smiled daintily. Then, she casually waved a hand toward the sea. Instantly, a raging wave surged a hundred feet high, appearing as if it was going to blot out the heavens. Immediately afterward, this wave froze into a gigantic ice wall. Under the radiant light, this ice wall was sparkling and crystal clear, and bursts of chilly air oozed out from within it.


    Um¡­ Where should I go now?


    After trying out this new technique, Su Qianyun started glancing around. However, she didn''t find any way out!


    Behind the gigantic ice wall, a spatial passageway was radiating with a soft glow. Unfortunately, it just so happened to be hidden by the sparkling light which was radiating out from the ice wall¡­


    ¡­


    Atop a tall black pagoda.


    A blood moon hung high above the sky.


    A true demon which had twin horns, crimson eyes, and a body full of scales was currently battling against an extremely powerful swordsman. Every time they clashed, a loud boom akin to the mighty roar of thunder could be heard.


    The swordsman held the Divine Weapon, Dark Flash Sword, in his hands. In the end, he slashed out a perfect arc, sending forth a dark sword projection which managed to steal even the luster of the blood moon. This strike cleaved the pagoda into two and also ripped the true demon''s body into two halves.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the True Demon Tribe!"


    Yao Mingxi nodded lightly after hearing this voice. It appeared as if he was extremely pleased with how the battle went.


    ¡­


    In some other realm.


    Hu Guan was currently brawling against dozens of gigantic rock golems. His every punch hit a rock golem, and the refreshing feel had him feeling euphoric.


    He was enjoying this fistfight immensely, so much so that he fought until he was badly battered and had his face covered with bumps and bruises.


    After slaying the last rock golem, he was already riddled with wounds. However, his eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but raise his arms and shout, "That felt amazing! Is there anyone else?!"


    Clearly, Hu Guan was feeling amazing.


    ¡­


    In a dimly lit space, a bald male found these comments to be especially jarring and grating on the ear.


    Each and every remark was like a sharp blade which pierced through his heart.


    "It seems like they''re all enjoying themselves greatly! You''ve managed to turn these trials into something like amusement parks. Not bad¡­" Black Spirit Snake smiled faintly. However, in the eyes of the bald male, this smile was absolutely terrifying¡­This is a reference to Saitama from One-Punch Man.

 341 Huan Huan

    An Lin sat in the stone hall and waited for his other team members.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Yao Mingxi, Hu Guan, and the slow-in-coming Su Qianyun all walked out of their respective spatial passageways and arrived at the stone hall.


    Apart from Hu Guan, who looked to be in a fairly miserable state, the others all looked to be in good condition.


    However, even though he was injured, Hu Guan was still in a very positive mood.


    Judging by their current circumstances, their team was in a very good position right now.


    "Hmm, we''re still missing two people¡ªTang Ximen and Liu Qianhuan¡­" An Lin rubbed his chin anxiously.


    Of these two people, one appeared very reliable, and the other appeared very unreliable. Truthfully speaking, however, they were both unreliable. It wouldn''t be all that surprising if something weird and outlandish happened in their trials.


    "Isn''t Sister Liu of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage? The hard mode should be a breeze for her to handle. Why is she taking so long?" Tian Lingling was a bit puzzled.


    An Lin thought back to the events of the past. "It can''t be that she''s playing games with the creatures inside, right?" he suggested uncertainly.


    Everyone drew in a sharp breath. They all recalled the scenes that played out during the Battle for the Holy Grails. This was indeed a possibility!


    ¡­


    Atop a bone-strewn black mountain.


    Tang Ximen was brandishing the sword in his hands and clashing with a gigantic black dragon.


    This black dragon was lizard-like in appearance and had a pair of massive wings on its back. It was especially sly and crafty. After realizing that it couldn''t defeat Tang Ximen, it started employing guerrilla tactics and using a hit-and-run strategy.


    This black dragon kept running away!


    Boom!


    A column of scorching flames once again lit the sky red.


    Tang Ximen sliced these flames apart, yet found that the black dragon was fleeing into the distance once again.


    "If you''ve got the balls, then stop fleeing! You don''t even have the courage to face me head-on, what kind of cowardly dragon are you?!"


    He roared loudly and continued chasing after the dragon.


    "You have a sword, and I don''t. This isn''t fair!" the black dragon howled.


    Tang Ximen grimaced. "Then I''ll give you a sword!"


    The black dragon turned around and humphed coldly. "I don''t know how to wield swords." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Then what on earth do you want?" Tang Ximen hissed through gritted teeth.


    "Put away your sword and brawl with me."


    Tang Ximen: "¡­"


    He looked at the dragon as if it was a f*cktard.


    The dragon replied with a blistering breath of flame.


    ¡­


    In a realm that appeared distorted with color and bizarre and motley.


    Under the effects of the hell-mode difficulty, the sky started to become strange and uncanny.


    Viscous, illusory colors started to converge slowly, eventually forming into a semi-transparent skeleton which was shrouded in a green cloak.


    A powerful and terrifying aura swept through the surroundings, and a flame sparked to life in the skeleton''s empty and dull eye sockets. The crimson scythe in its hand further emitted waves of sanguinary aura.


    In a dimly lit space, a bald male instantly became excited upon seeing this skeleton.


    The being formed by the hell-mode Void Spirit Tribe trial was a Void Spirit King which possessed a physical spirit body.


    This Void Spirit King was immune to all physical and vital energy attacks, and the only thing that could injure it was the power of divine senses. It was a semi-invincible being.


    Even cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage would have great difficulty defeating such a being, let alone cultivators of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage.


    Humph! The trials are too easy? The trials are like a walk through the amusement park?


    At least¡­ At least this trial isn''t like that!


    The bald male was extremely moved as he watched the battle on the screen. At least this battle could help him save some face.


    Liu Qianhuan gazed at the semi-transparent skeleton before her. She shut her eyes lightly and sucked in a deep breath.


    "Such a familiar smell. This is the aura. I hope that you don''t disappoint me¡­"


    She opened her eyes, and the facetiousness and frivolity had already disappeared from them. All that was left was a bone-chilling glare.


    Her storage ring flashed, and a blue sword appeared in her hands.


    At this moment, her expression was focused and proud. She appeared like a peerless female Sword Immortal.


    She never used any swords. Apart from that one time during the battle of true intent at the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers where she didn''t want to drag her teammates down, no one had ever seen her use swords.


    No one knew why she resented using swords so much. She was clearly much more powerful when wielding swords, yet she refused to use them. Only she knew of the intense guilt that welled up inside her whenever she used swords¡­


    This feeling of intense guilt could only be slightly diminished when she slaughtered members of the Void Spirit Tribe.


    The Void Spirit King''s body suddenly distorted and disappeared. In the next instant, it materialized behind Liu Qianhuan. Its crimson scythe drew out a deadly red arc and sliced toward Liu Qianhuan''s slender neck.


    "Too slow¡­" Liu Qianhuan whispered softly.


    Golden symbols shimmered under her feet, and her body instantly flashed to the Void Spirit King''s side. Her blue sword traveled even faster as it slashed down toward the Void Spirit King!


    Rip!


    Her sword was like a shadow, and it instantly ripped a large gash into the Void Spirit King''s body.


    "Ahhh!" The Void Spirit King, who had remained silent this entire time, suddenly started howling in agony.


    The area where it had been wounded was evaporating like mist!


    The bald male''s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    The Void Spirit King got wounded? How is this possible?!


    This female clearly didn''t utilize the power of her divine sense! Why is she able to injure spirit bodies?


    For some reason, his shocked gaze drifted to the faint blue sword in Liu Qianhuan''s hands. Then, his pupils contracted.


    Could it be because of this sword¡­?


    Liu Qianhuan walked toward the Void Spirit King slowly. As if sensing a long-forgotten battle intent, her faint blue sword became excited and started quivering slightly.


    Her sword was called the Great Ice Sword, and it could slay all demons and monsters.


    ¡­


    "Mommy, mommy¡­ Look, I can already release sword intent!"


    Amid an ancient sword forest, a little girl with short black hair shouted excitedly as she tugged on a female''s hand.


    The female rubbed the little girl''s head lovingly. "Huan Huan, nicely done. But remember, don''t become too conceited! Right now, you''ve only broken the Kingdom of the Nine States'' record for being the youngest to release sword intent. You have to realize that there''s always someone better than you¡­"


    "M-hm¡­ Mommy, I know that I''m the best in the Kingdom of the Nine States. I won''t become conceited." She nodded her head like a little chick pecking at rice. Her large purple eyes blinked rapidly, and she appeared extremely adorable.


    Female: "¡­"


    The female felt that something was amiss. However, that didn''t matter. Everything was fine as long as her daughter was happy.


    Huan Huan possessed an Ancient Sword Dao Physique, and she was a one-in-ten-thousand-year prodigy of the sect. Even though she was still young, her name had already spread throughout the entire sect. Some disciples even joked that she was the small sect leader. M-hm, her father was the real sect leader.


    "Mommy¡­ practice sword techniques with me!" the little girl shouted enthusiastically. "I want you to witness my sword intent which is number one in the Kingdom of the Nine States!"


    "Okay¡­ Fine, I''ll check out Huan Huan''s sword intent," the female chuckled warmly. The little girl''s sweet and adorable smile was reflected in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡­


    Time flew by.


    Huan Huan had already turned ten.


    She could enter the sect''s sword forest to seek her destined weapon now.


    "Huan Huan, remember to maintain a clear mind after you enter. Only by doing so will an ancient sword choose you," the female held onto the little girl''s hand and reminded her gently.


    "Mommy, I know." The little girl was smiling broadly as she walked to the center of the sword forest. She sliced open her soft and tender fingertip and let a drop of her blood essence into the air. Then, she shut her eyes.


    Instantly, countless swords resonated together, and a brilliant light burst forth from the sword monument.


    All the swords started quivering, and it was as though they were screaming: "Choose me! Choose me!"


    The female was a bit dazed as she looked at the scene before her. "This is the effect of the Ancient Sword Dao Physique?" she murmured softly. "No¡­ I should say, this is Huan Huan''s natural endowment?"


    "Hmm, this sword is too big¡­


    "This sword is too slender! Is it a toothpick?


    "This sword is too ugly, I don''t like it.


    "Hmm? This is one of the sect''s ten most famous swords! It''s too old-fashioned¡­


    "Sob¡­ Are there any pink swords?"


    ¡­


    Just like that, it turned into Huan Huan casually looking for a destined weapon when it should''ve been the swords acknowledging and choosing Huan Huan.


    As she strolled through the sword forest, every single sword was quivering lightly. Whenever she gestured with her small hands, a sword would fly before her excitedly and obediently.


    However, to the female''s shocked surprise, the little girl wasn''t satisfied with a single one of the swords.


    "Huan Huan¡­ why don''t you have another look? The Ten Famed Swords of our sect are made out of the most top-notch materials of this entire continent. If they''re nurtured properly, they can ascend to become immortal weapons! In fact, under the nurturing of your Ancient Sword Dao Physique, perhaps they can ascend to the level of the legendary divine weapons!"


    "Mommy, I don''t want them!" the little girl sobbed. "They''re all too ugly! I saw a sword in the Divine Sword Register that I really like. It also suits my physique very well. Why don''t we go and refine that sword¡­"


    "Are you referring to the Great Ice Sword? But it''s at¡­"


    "I''ve decided on that sword already! I''m the number one swordsman in the Kingdom of the Nine States! Only this sword can match my disposition! Mommy, you''re the best, please help me get this sword!"


    "Ah¡­ fine. Let''s head to the Void Spirit Realm then."


    [0] Nickname for Liu Qianhuan.

 342 A Tragedy Caused by a Sword

    In a tearoom in the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    A refined and cultured male suddenly slammed the table angrily. "No! There''s no need to discuss this any further! I forbid you from going!"


    There was also a look of anger on the female''s face. "The Void Spirit Tribe is a cancer on this continent anyway! How many countries and tribes have they already annihilated? What''s wrong with us going to steal some holy minerals from their divine mountain?"


    "The Void Spirit Tribe is indeed wicked and deserving of punishment. However, it isn''t the Heavenly Sword Sect''s place to punish them! Do you know of the consequences of provoking them? Is it worth provoking such a tribe just to smelt material for Huan Huan''s sword? Huan Huan''s been spoilt by you!" The male was furious, and his voice made it clear that there was no room for discussion.


    The female smiled. "That''s right, apart from me, who else is going to pamper her? You have a few daughters, but I only have this one daughter! You also understand what the Holy Ice Soul Mineral means for Huan Huan¡­ It''s fine if you don''t agree, I''ll go by myself!"


    Saying this, the female turned around and left resolutely.


    "H-have you gone crazy?!" Looking at the disappearing figure, the infuriated male was at a complete loss for words.


    ¡­


    Inside the flying ship, the little girl held onto the female''s hand. "Mommy, isn''t daddy coming with us?" she asked curiously.


    The female rubbed her head lovingly. "He''s busy right now. Don''t worry, I''m more than powerful enough to deal with this matter."


    "Hehe, that''s true. Mommy is the number one female Sword Immortal in our Heavenly Sword Sect! No one can beat mommy!


    "Mommy, practice sword techniques with me."


    "M-hm, okay¡­"


    ¡­


    Void Spirit Realm. A greenish-blue sky stretched above this strange land.


    All matter here seemed to flitter between the states of tangibility and intangibility. Anything could become a part of the atmosphere here¡ªdistorted, uncanny, polluted, broken¡­


    If weak-minded people set foot upon this realm, there was a great possibility that their minds would be instantly warped by the environment here, turning them into crazy and mindless beings.


    There were five divine mountains here, and they all produced extremely precious minerals that had outsiders green with envy.


    Divine Ice Mountain, one of the five divine mountains, was most renowned for producing Holy Ice Soul Mineral.


    This mineral was formed once every three thousand years, and it was especially beneficial to one''s divine sense.


    Equally so, only beings with an extremely powerful divine sense could receive its acknowledgment.


    At this moment, this divine mountain was experiencing the most turbulent period of its existence.


    "Mommy, mommy¡­ What are these things?" The little girl was trembling in fear as she looked toward the semi-transparent creatures which were snarling and charging toward them.


    "Don''t be scared, I''m here to protect you," the female smiled warmly. "These are all paper tigers. See, they can''t even withstand a single strike of my sword." She held a semi-transparent divine sense sword in her hands, and every strike she performed exuded a brilliant and intimidating aura. Regardless of whether they had spirit bodies or divine bodies, all the Void Spirit Tribe members were obliterated into nothingness.


    The Void Spirit Tribe members responsible for guarding this divine mountain were shivering in fright. Even the mighty Return to Void Stage Void Spirit God was disposed of with a mere few sword strikes. How were they meant to defend this mountain?!


    Atop the divine mountain, the female held onto the little girl''s hand as she looked toward a piece of glittering and transparent blue stone.


    "Holy Ice Soul Mineral, a mineral that forms once every three thousand years. It''s already been a thousand years since you formed, yet you still haven''t found a destined person¡­" The female spoke softly as she gazed at that piece of stone, "Huan Huan, drip your blood onto it."


    The little girl ran over excitedly. This blue stone looked exactly like the mineral drawn in the Divine Weapon Register!


    The little girl''s bright eyes could, in fact, pierce through the stone and observe the lively energy swimming around inside of it.


    A drop of blood essence dripped onto the surface of the blue-colored stone. This stone, which had been absolutely still for thousands of years, suddenly started radiating with a dazzling blue glow!


    "We''ve succeeded! This is the phenomenon that appears when the Holy Ice Soul Mineral acknowledges its owner!" The female''s eyes lit up.


    The Holy Ice Soul Mineral possessed the most spiritual energy right after it was refined. It had to be crafted into a sword straight away. Otherwise, its spiritual energy would drain away rapidly.


    "Nine Heavenly Swords Mystical Formation, activate!"


    Following the female''s cry, nine extremely powerful divine sense swords flew out from her mind and formed into an imposing sword formation.


    "Huan Huan, stand in the center of the formation and don''t fidget around!"


    There wasn''t much time left. After saying this, the female immediately started crafting a divine sword.


    In order to craft this sword in a shorter amount of time, the female''s movements caused the entire divine mountain''s vital energy to surge about violently. Thunder, flames, hammering¡­


    ¡­


    A pitch-black fissure was slowly ripped open in the greenish-blue sky.


    Hidden behind the fissure was insane chaos and darkness. A semi-transparent skeleton, which had crimson infernal flames burning in its lifeless eyes and a black halo floating above its head, slowly stepped out of the fissure. It gazed toward the Divine Ice Mountain coldly.


    "Qiu Hong, the grand elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, wife to sect leader Liu Mingxuan, Sword Immortal of the Return to Void Stage¡­" the black skeleton said emotionlessly.


    "Fufu¡­ Even Liu Mingxuan doesn''t dare to cause trouble in our divine mountains. Who gave his wife such courage?" Another creature walked out of the fissure and sneered coldly. This was a semi-transparent, two-headed creature.


    "Heh, that''s not completely true. If we didn''t pass by here coincidentally, perhaps this Qiu Hong really would have succeeded. If she hides in the Heavenly Sword Sect afterward, then we can''t do anything about it either¡­" As it said this, a spear made out of withered vines had already appeared in the black skeleton''s hands.


    This withered and deathly yellow spear squirmed about uncannily, and a blood-like red glow appeared on its tip.


    Holy Death Spear.


    This spear was formed by the Ancient Infernal Vines which grew in the most deadly region of the Yellow Spring Divine Mountain. Once it was thrown out, any enemy who was of a lower rank than the thrower would definitely be hit. Upon being hit, they would definitely die!


    This truly was a spear of death. This was an immortal weapon which had already touched upon the mystical power of karma.


    In addition, the skeleton which had a black halo above its head was already a Void Spirit God of the Return to Void Stage.


    "Black Coffin Screen!" The two-headed creature formed numerous seals with its hands.


    ¡­


    Atop the Divine Ice Mountain, an exuberant ring soared into the skies.


    Looking at the stunningly exquisite blue sword, the little girl was absolutely ecstatic.


    "Huan Huan, do you like this sword?" Qiu Hong was grinning cheerily as she handed the sword to the little girl.


    This sword could nurture the little girl''s divine sense which had been suppressed due to her overly powerful Ancient Sword Dao Physique. Perhaps this sword really was the best choice for her.


    "I like it! This sword is so beautiful! Mommy is the best!" The little girl giddily reached for the sword with her small, delicate hands. She wanted to hug that sword which she had always craved.


    A ripple spread outwards, and the void suddenly became congealed.


    At some unknown time, a bright red splotch of blood had already appeared on the female''s lower abdomen.


    The ancient vine spear pierced through her skin and glowed a sinister red. It was as though it was taunting their short-lived happiness.


    Qiu Hong looked toward the spear which was lodged in her lower abdomen in astonishment. Then, she glanced backward and saw the two hidden Void Spirit Gods in the distance.


    As if it had never appeared, the spear suddenly disappeared. Only the black webs spreading out from the female''s abdomen and her dripping blood remained evidence of what had just happened.


    The little girl was paralyzed in shock. Her eyes bulged, and she was in disbelief as she stared at the blood flowing from the female''s abdomen.


    After being momentarily dazed, she leaped into Qiu Hong''s embrace. Her small body trembled as she tried to stem the blood flowing from the wound. "Mommy, what''s wrong?" she shouted in panic. "Are you okay?"


    Boom!


    A black rectangular void suddenly enveloped the two of them. This was an extremely frightening spatial seal.


    Qiu Hong smiled bitterly and shattered the jade pendant which she always carried with her. She hugged Liu Qianhuan tightly and transformed into a halo of shimmering light.


    The two-headed creature faltered. Then, it looked toward the black skeleton apologetically. "She has a Divine Concealment Jade¡­"


    "That''s of no consequence," the black skeleton replied expressionlessly. "Qiu Hong''s already dead. As for that sword which was crafted from the Holy Ice Soul Mineral, we''ll eventually snatch it back someday."


    ¡­


    Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Liu Mingxuan trembled violently as he looked at the female who was lying on the floor, dying.


    He had miscalculated. He thought that Qiu Hong, who possessed a Divine Concealment Jade, could safely escape back even if she came across any dangers. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He had initially thought that if he didn''t go personally, then Qiu Hong''s actions couldn''t represent the Heavenly Sword Sect. That way, he could slowly deal with the Void Spirit Tribe''s backlash¡­


    However, he never expected for Qiu Hong to suffer an injury which was related to the power of karma!


    "Qiu Hong, who did this?" the male growled. He was trying his best to suppress his anger.


    As though she didn''t hear him, the female lightly caressed the little girl who was bawling next to her. "Huan Huan, Mother is about to leave," she said softly. "Remember to practice sword techniques for eight hours every day. Don''t slack off. Also, remember not to be too conceited. One should always remain low-key. Don''t flaunt your wealth and don''t flaunt your background¡­"


    Liu Mingxuan knelt on one knee before Qiu Hong, and powerful healing spells poured toward the female''s body frantically. However, that black web on her abdomen was like a bone-deep toxin, and it wouldn''t disperse no matter what.


    "Damn it! Qiu Hong¡­ Hurry up and tell me, who did this to you?!"


    The male clenched his teeth in rage, and the fury in his eyes was uncontrollable.


    "Dad, hurry up and save mom! I beg you, hurry up and save her¡­" Tears streamed down the little girl''s face. She was powerless as she looked at her weakening mother, and she could only beg the male before her.


    "Huan Huan¡­ Remember not to be a picky eater, and remember to make more friends. Be happy every day¡­"


    The female''s eyes became increasingly cloudy and unfocused. She didn''t have much time left. She wanted to grasp onto these last remaining moments to talk more with her daughter.


    The little girl reflected in Qiu Hong''s eyes was extremely adorable, yet her expression was especially heart-wrenching right now. She really didn''t want to leave; she wanted to stay by her child''s side for longer.


    "Huan Huan, stop talking nonsense with your father¡­ Hurry, come over and let mother hug you¡­


    "Good girl¡­


    "Remember, Mother loves you¡­"


    Qiu Hong was smiling faintly as she took in the little girl''s fragrant scent. Then, she slowly shut her eyes.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Sword Sect. The chime of a mourning bell resounded through the heavens.


    The little girl appeared especially lonely as she sat alone on her bed. Her eyes were dull and lifeless as she hugged the blue sword and listened to the toll of the bell.


    In the past, she had always hugged her mother as she slept. Now, however, she could only hug this ice-cold sword.


    "Mom crafted you, so let''s name you Great Ice 1 ."


    "Great Ice, if I didn''t ask for you at the outset, then such things wouldn''t have happened, right?


    "Great Ice¡­ I caused my mother to die, right?


    "Oh, that''s right. If my mother didn''t craft you, then she wouldn''t have died either. You''re also responsible!"


    Clang!


    The little girl threw the Great Ice Sword onto the floor angrily.


    She curled up on her bed dejectedly. Her eyes were dull and murky, and the surroundings were deathly silent. In Chinese, one of the words in the name of this sword is the same word as the ''Hong'' in her mother''s name.

 343 My New Friends

    "Sigh, have you heard? In order to craft her a sword, our small sect leader caused her mother to die." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Hush¡­ Don''t gossip about this matter. It''s fine if you keep it to yourself."


    "I heard that a male disciple was severely wounded while sparring with her a few days ago!"


    "It can''t be, right? She''s that ruthless now?"


    "That''s why no one dares to approach her now¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan was sitting on a flight of steps. The warm sunshine beat upon her cold and emotionless face, and it made her appear all the more cold and lonely.


    She had a strong spiritual connection with the Great Ice Sword, and her hearing was also especially good.


    She heard every word of the two disciple''s muted conversation.


    However, she didn''t flare up in rage. She remained silent as she sat on the steps. Because she felt that those people were absolutely correct.


    She didn''t have any friends either. Thinking back to the past, it appeared as if her mother was her sole companion.


    Her mother was her only friend. Now, however, she had caused her mother to die.


    That male disciple had sparred with her out of good-will, yet she sparred against him as she had against her mother. As a result, she had accidentally given the male disciple a grave wound¡­


    "Mother, apart from making more friends, I''ve been able to accomplish everything that you''ve told me to. I practice sword techniques for eight hours a day, I''m not conceited, I''m low-key, I don''t flaunt my wealth or background, and I''m not a picky eater¡­


    "Huan Huan passes, right?"


    The little girl looked toward the blue sky dazedly. She wanted to see something; she wanted to hear a reply. However, all that she heard was the autumn wind and a deafening silence.


    ¡­


    Five years later.


    Liu Qianhuan was fifteen now. Her jet-black hair rested on her back and waist, and her figure was slender and graceful. Her appearance was exceedingly beautiful, yet it was also cold and aloof. She became a renowned ice queen of the sect.


    She still didn''t have any friends.


    It wasn''t that no one approached her. In truth, being as beautiful as she was, there were still people who were willing to approach her even though she was cold and aloof. Not to mention, Liu Mingxuan also encouraged other young disciples to try to approach her.


    However, all this was to little effect. She had already sealed herself off from the outside world.


    She practiced sword techniques by herself, she studied by herself, and she enjoyed the scenery of the sect''s mountains by herself.


    This was until the day she saw her step-brother bring a strange toy back from school.


    "What''s this?"


    "Oh, this trinket is called a mobile phone. Those moving images are called games.


    "This is an amazing invention from the mortal world. I''ve modified it so it can be recharged with vital energy instead of electricity. Wanna try it out?"


    The colorful phone screen was reflected in Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes, and she stared at it for a long while.


    Although the images on that screen were a bit rough and unrefined, this toy still appeared rather refreshing and interesting.


    It was isolated from the physical world, and she could be a whole new person when she entered into this imaginary realm. She could be a pilot, she could be a general, or she could be a soldier¡­ She could be everything that wasn''t the Great Ice Sword-wielding Liu Qianhuan who caused her mother to die.


    She fell in love with mobile phones; she fell in love with games¡­


    She found the companion, the friend, who could bring her happiness.


    M-hm, that friend was the mobile phone!


    At some point in time, she became addicted to mobile phones.


    Apart from the never-changing habit of practicing sword techniques, the only other thing that accompanied her was this mobile phone.


    She gradually became more optimistic. It was as though she had found a companion, something to rely on. In fact, she even developed many new goals! She wanted to learn Chinese characters, she wanted to learn the Chinese language, she wanted to learn everything in the mortal world¡­


    At that time, she realized that she had finally achieved her mother''s last requirement.


    "Mom, I have friends now, and I''ve also found happiness. I''m really happy every single day. There''s a lot of games that I can play.


    "Did Huan Huan do well? Hurry up and praise me, please?"


    The young girl spoke happily as she pressed down on a button on the phone.


    A tear inadvertently dripped down onto the screen of the phone. It blossomed outwards like a limpid lotus. Then, it was wiped away.


    ¡­


    After being wounded by Liu Qianhuan''s sword, the Void Spirit King didn''t back down. Instead, it launched toward her even more ferociously. Countless rays of colorful light converged toward its body, eventually forming into a physical looking suit of armor.


    Liu Qianhuan appeared apathetic as she looked toward the Void Spirit King whose aura was climbing steadily. A blue spark flashed across her eyes.


    "Frosty Heavens." Following this voice, frosty blue air appeared and transformed into a colorful silk scarf which wrapped around her lithe and graceful body.


    The strange and distorted air around her suddenly froze. Then, it disappeared uncannily.


    Blue and white became the only remaining colors in this world. Frosty snow drifted down, and a biting cold that could cut through one''s bones could be felt.


    This all happened in the blink of an eye.


    Everything became deathly still, and the sky was blotted out by ice and snow.


    It appeared as if the flickering flames in the Void Spirit King''s eyes were also about to be frozen by this chilly world.


    Its body became a blur, yet its speed slowed down uncannily. When it was a mere three feet away from the female, it froze to the spot and was unable to move any further.


    For the first time, a hint of fear appeared in the Void Spirit King''s eyes. A soul-biting chill enveloped its entire body.


    Liu Qianhuan''s expression didn''t change. She raised her Great Ice Sword and slashed down at the defenseless Void Spirit King. Just like that, a plain blue sword projection flashed down.


    There wasn''t any mighty or majestic scene, yet this sword strike possessed a true intent which could sever one''s divine sense.


    A white line appeared on the Void Spirit King''s body, and its body split into two halves. Its lifeless corpse crashed into the white, snow-blanketed ground and vanished in puffs of green smoke. It died a silent and still death.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Void Spirit Tribe!"


    Liu Qianhuan sheathed her sword and retracted her Frosty Heavens domain. The chilly and aloof expression also melted from her face.


    "So boring! And here I was thinking how hard this hell mode was going to be. Absolute trash!


    "This kind of Void Spirit King¡­ I can fight ten of them!"


    She ridiculed this trial mercilessly as she accepted the inheritance which descended from the sky.


    ¡­


    In a dimly lit space.


    Trash trial? Fight ten Void Spirit Kings?


    Upon hearing this, a look of despair spread across the bald male''s face.


    Oh, dear goddess, I beg you, please give me a break!


    It''s not that the Void Spirit King is weak; it''s just that your strength is inhumane, okay?!


    ¡­


    Within the stone hall, Liu Qianhuan saw her teammates who were waiting for her.


    "Heh, why were you so slow, Sister Liu? You weren''t playing games in there, were you?" An Lin grinned teasingly as he greeted Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan high-fived An Lin giddily. "I wasn''t playing games inside. The prelude to the hell mode trial took ages. I had to wait for a long time before the boss appeared. Then, I waited for another lengthy period of time when the boss shape-shifted during battle¡­"


    "Wow! Sister Liu was assigned the hell mode difficulty?! Was the creature inside strong?" Tian Lingling gazed at Liu Qianhuan in reverence after hearing that she had undertaken a trial of the hell mode difficulty.


    "Eh¡­ It was too weak. I killed it with two strikes of my sword. I didn''t even need to use my special move!"


    Liu Qianhuan pondered for a moment before replying seriously.


    It would''ve been fine if she didn''t say anything. After hearing this, Tian Lingling was almost about to become her fangirl.


    Even An Lin nodded his head in approval. He felt that Liu Qianhuan was nearing his level of kicka*s. He was feeling rather pleased.


    "Huh? Tang Ximen still hasn''t come out yet?" Liu Qianhuan thought that she was the last person to arrive. After coming to her sense, however, she found that there was still one person missing.


    At this moment, Tang Ximen was still chasing after a black dragon. However, he couldn''t catch up to it no matter what he did¡­


    ¡­

 344 Why Are You Chasing Me

    Amid a dark and murky sky, a black shadow streaked past at great speed. Occasionally, it would turn around and spit out a column of scorching flames.


    A cultivator pursued after it relentlessly. As this cultivator slashed aside its flames, he would also let loose a torrent of abuse.


    This black shadow and cultivator were none other than the black dragon of the Dragon Tribe trial and the trial-taker, Tang Ximen.


    This cat-and-mouse game had already gone on for a long time. The black dragon couldn''t defeat Tang Ximen head-on, yet its speed was surprisingly quick. After fighting for a while, it started employing hit-and-run tactics, resulting in Tang Ximen being on the back foot and being constantly barraged by his flame attacks.


    "Stupid c*nt lizard! If you''ve got balls, then stop running! Fight me like a man!"


    Tang Ximen cursed loudly as he pushed his flying sword to its limit.


    The black dragon responded with a cold sneer and several columns of blistering flames.


    Shameless, absolutely shameless!


    Tang Ximen had never come across such a shameless enemy before. This black dragon was a disgrace to the proud and haughty Dragon Tribe!


    "Stupid c*nt cultivator, catch me if you can! If you catch me, I''ll let you, hehehe¡­" The black dragon cracked a smile and retorted Tang Ximen guiltlessly.


    Tang Ximen''s veins bulged as he heard this. This dragon didn''t forget to ridicule him shamelessly even as it was fleeing for its life! How could he tolerate this? This was intolerable!


    "Vital Lightning Slash!"


    He roared loudly, and two streaks of white lightning streaked out from his sword. They formed into a cross and crackled toward the black dragon aggressively. Wherever this cross passed, the air was suffused with ear-splitting thunderclaps!


    Unexpectedly though, the black dragon had already become accustomed to Tang Ximen''s sudden counterattacks. It immediately shifted sideways and casually dodged his attack.


    "Hahaha! Wanna hit me? You''re still too green!" The black dragon chortled loudly after the raging lightning cross whizzed past its body.


    Tang Ximen''s expression darkened. After pursuing the black dragon for so long, it was still full of energy and vigor. This could be surmised by looking at how it nimbly dodged his sword strike.


    If this continued, it was very possible that he would be the first to collapse.


    Just as he was feeling hesitant, a "brrrt" sound suddenly sounded from in front of him.


    A greenish-black vapor which possessed an unimaginable stink swept toward him like a raging wind.


    "Bahahaha¡­ You can only eat sh*t if you follow behind me! How''s the taste? Want some more?"


    The black dragon''s wanton laugh traveled into Tang Ximen''s ears, and it even swayed its rear in a threatening manner¡­


    Tang Ximen trembled in fury, and he almost vomited a mouthful of blood.


    This fart also became the fuse that pushed him toward a resolution.


    "F*ck it! So what if I become exhausted for three days? I''ll f*cking kill you!!!"


    Tang Ximen suddenly cut open his wrist. Under the manipulation of some spell technique, his blood twined around his sword and started radiating with a brilliant crimson glow.


    The energy within his body was rapidly sucked away by this glowing blood, and it all converged upon his sword.


    Instantly, as if it were about to tear apart the dark and murky heavens, a blinding crimson glow radiated from his sword. The might it possessed ignited violent gusts of wind, and the entire realm started trembling under its presence.


    The black dragon also detected the fearsome might that had gathered behind it. Glancing back, it felt the threat of death bearing down upon it. Without a second thought, it increased its speed and fled with all its might.


    "Brother, put your sword away! Let''s resolve this in a civil manner!" the black dragon roared.


    "Heh, you finally know to beg for your life?" Tang Ximen sneered. "Such a shame¡­ It''s already too late!" He held his index and middle finger together and pointed them toward the black dragon. "Go!"


    Possessing an incredible amount of power, his sword transformed into a crimson streak and stabbed toward the black dragon at a devastating speed!


    The black dragon turned pale with fright, and it immediately wriggled in mid-air. It tried in desperation to dodge this strike.


    However, this sword was not only quick, but it was also frighteningly agile. As the black dragon evaded, the flying sword also corrected its flight path accordingly.


    The black dragon opened its jaws and spat out a calamitous column of flames. However, the might of the sword was unstoppable, and it tore the raging column of flames apart effortlessly.


    "No!!!" the black dragon screeched. Then, it felt a cold chill envelop its a*s.


    Immediately afterward was its stomach, neck, and head.


    Traveling at a terrifying speed, the crimson streak skewered through the black dragon''s entire body!


    Boom!


    The gigantic black figure was finally killed. It hurtled down from the sky and crashed into the floor heavily.


    "Congratulations! You have passed the trial of the Dragon Tribe!"


    Tears were brimming in Tang Ximen''s eyes as he gazed at the orb of inheritance descending from the skies.


    I did it, I finally did it!!!


    He finally shook off his identity as a male who had obtained nothing!


    Watching on as his teammates received Divine Weapon, Divine Flames, and immortal fruits, Tang Ximen''s mind had received innumerable heavy blows. Because he, the most brilliant student of the fourth year, had become the only person who was yet to obtain anything¡­


    This time, however, he had finally managed to obtain an inheritance. Although the price he paid was a bit big, at least he succeeded, okay?!


    After accepting the inheritance of the Dragon Tribe, Tang Ximen''s eyes were shining brightly. The cultivation method he had received was Dragon''s Wind Riding.


    No wonder that black dragon was so quick. He probably mastered this cultivation method as well.


    A spatial passageway which led to the stone hall started materializing before him. As he looked toward this door, Tang Ximen suddenly became weak at the knees and collapsed to the floor. The after-effects of using the mystical technique finally hit him¡ªthree days of absolute exhaustion¡­


    ¡­


    An Lin and the others waited in the stone hall for a long time. Tang Ximen still hadn''t appeared.


    Time slowly trickled by. The more time that passed, the more heavy-hearted everyone felt.


    "It can''t be that Senior Tang had some mishap, right?" Hu Guan spoke anxiously.


    "If he''s facing the hard mode difficulty, then there shouldn''t be any life-threatening dangers¡­" Xuanyuan Cheng frowned.


    At any rate, Tang Ximen was the most outstanding cultivator out of the fourth-year students. He was powerful and presumably had many trump cards as well. It didn''t seem plausible that he would trip up in this trial.


    An Lin remained silent as he looked toward that empty passageway. He had said that he would wait here until everyone arrived, so he had to stick by his words and wait until the moment that Tang Ximen appeared in this hall.


    After a long period of time, he finally glimpsed a figure which was slowly crawling over¡­


    That''s right, that figure was in extremely sore straits¡­ It was actually crawling over!!!


    "Senior Tang!!!" An Lin shouted loudly, and the rims of his eyes became red. What kind of brutal battle had he faced? He was a fit and healthy cultivator when headed in, yet both his legs were crippled now!


    The other members of the team also gazed toward the crawling figure with grieving looks. It was as if a heavy stone was weighing down on their hearts.


    This spatial passageway was a single way tunnel, thus they could only stare on helplessly as Tang Ximen''s tragic and heroic figure slowly crawled over¡­


    Tang Ximen was especially irked when he looked up and saw the red rims of their eyes and the sympathetic looks on their faces.


    I''m half-paralyzed due to exhaustion; is there any need for you guys to look so sad?


    Why are you guys gazing at me as if I''ve already sacrificed myself? Are you guys looking down upon your senior? Hah?!


    After finally obtaining an inheritance, it appeared as though Tang Ximen had become the most pitiful member of the team again. This made him feel as if his pride had been humiliated¡­


    After crawling out of the spatial passageway, Tang Ximen was gently carried onto the black brick by An Lin.


    His teammates consoled him endlessly, giving him absolutely no chance to explain.


    "Guys, listen to me! I used a mystic technique because I was unable to catch the black dragon, so¡­"


    "Okay! Senior Tang, there''s no need for you to explain. Have some rest. We''ll deal with the remaining matters!"


    "Senior Tang, staying alive is most important. As long as you live on, the possibilities are endless!"


    "We won''t despise you just because you''re disabled!"


    Tang Ximen: "¡­"


    ¡­


    In a dimly lit space, a bald male finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was very thankful to Tang Ximen.


    A relatively crushed and pitiful person has finally appeared. This is more like a trial¡­


    Black Spirit Snake glanced at the bald male coldly. The bald male shivered as he felt a boundless chill sweep over his body. Cold sweat dripped down his forehead, and he almost suffocated under the stifling pressure.


    After a short moment, he finally felt this cold chill vanish.


    "What''s wrong?" Black Spirit Snake smiled. "You''re feeling a little happy because these trials were extremely successful?"


    The bald male, who felt as if he had circled around the gates of hell, lowered his head and didn''t dare reply.


    "Go, change all the remaining trials to hell mode difficulty," Black Spirit Snake continued. "This team is too powerful. I believe that Shou Yang won''t mind me doing this."


    "I understand, Master Black. I''ll change them right away!"


    The bald male would never dare to defy Black Spirit Snake''s orders. He immediately complied with her orders and rushed to change everything to the highest level of difficulty.


    Following the original design, the remaining three trials should''ve all been of normal difficulty. Now, however, they had skipped over the hard mode and been directly raised to the hell mode¡­ He didn''t dare imagine the consequences. However, since this was Black Spirit Snake''s order, all he needed to do was to carry them out¡­

 345 So We Really Do Need to Protect the World?

    In order to save his image, Tang Ximen finally seized an opportunity to explain what had transpired during his Dragon Tribe trial.


    Everyone listened diligently and nodded as he explained.


    However, for some unknown reason, the look of sympathy in their eyes became even more intense.


    What the f*ck?! Do they think I''m making this up?!


    A feeling of sadness welled up in Tang Ximen''s heart as he lay on the black brick.


    "Senior Zi Yang, you''ll be responsible for protecting Senior Tang from now on," An Lin ordered solemnly.


    After becoming the team''s scout, Battle God Zi Yang had now become Tang Ximen''s "daddy" as well.


    The pitiful Battle God didn''t have any right to speak, and he could only accept this task obediently¡­


    After resting for a while, they decided to continue on.


    They pushed open the heavy stone door and were met with a gradually widening black tunnel.


    A feeling of danger and chaos swirled around them as they walked along this passageway.


    An Lin frowned. There was a nagging sense of familiarity about this environment.


    After making their way through the black tunnel, they arrived before a vast stretch of decaying land.


    That''s right, this land was decaying and moving toward destruction. Not a single blade of grass grew upon this crumbling land, and the rocks on the ground were all fractured and decayed. The atmosphere was oppressive, and it was as though this entire realm was about to disintegrate into nothingness.


    "The Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes have arrived at the Foreign Land. Please exterminate all members of foreign tribes. Difficulty: hell mode."


    The voice that traveled down from the sky left them all stunned.


    "Huh? Why does this announcement make it sound like we''re part of the Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes?" Xuanyuan Cheng was a bit taken aback.


    "I guess we''re probably viewed as a part of them because we accepted their inheritances¡­" An Lin was a bit speechless.


    "Haha, that means cosplaying? Interesting, very interesting¡­" Liu Qianhuan had a look of excitement.


    It was clear that they had become members of the Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes now, and were thus tasked with protecting this world and exterminating members of all foreign tribe.


    "Say, is this really the main point? Are you guys just going to ignore the fact that we''ve been assigned to the hell mode difficulty?" Tian Lingling''s delicate face was pale with fright as she spoke.


    "Oh!" As if coming to a sudden realization, An Lin turned around to address the middle-aged male next to him. "Senior Zi Yang, in addition to Tang Ximen, you''re also responsible for Tian Lingling''s safety!"


    Battle God Zi Yang: "¡­"


    Tian Lingling: "¡­"


    Boom!


    At this moment, the ground suddenly fractured to reveal a gaping, pitch-black pit.


    There was a solemn expression on An Lin''s face as he gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword tightly and glanced at the dark pit.


    Then, an extremely dangerous aura oozed out from the pit. It was chaotic, distorted, bizarre, terrifying¡­ Like claws that were trying to drag them deep into the abyss, a myriad of negative emotions crept out into the surroundings.


    Suddenly, three figures leaped out from the dark pit. These creatures were morphed from distorted black matter, yet they appeared material and tangible.


    Their crimson eyes swiveled around chaotically, making them seem violent and erratic.


    An Lin realized what these creatures were the instant that he saw them¡ªsinister devils!


    These weren''t any normal sinister devils; these were high ranking sinister devils! Like the cyclops sinister devil that they met in the Abyss of Evil, these sinister devils were especially material. A feeling of extreme danger emanated from their bodies.


    "Be careful, guys!" An Lin shouted in warning. "Make sure not to get stabbed by that black matter! That black matter can distort one''s mind!"


    He still remembered the time that he almost transformed into a mindless sinister devil after being stabbed by one.


    Luckily, Xiao Hong was there at the time, and she used her light power to heal him. Otherwise, there was a strong possibility that he would have cracked and descended to become a mindless sinister devil.


    As he shouted this warning, the three sinister devils had already become dark streaks.


    One of them rushed directly at An Lin. To his surprise, he was able to make out a strange and uncanny smile on the sinister devil''s pitch-black and figureless face.


    An Lin''s expression remained unchanged. Like a bolt of lightning, his Evil-Slaying Sword drew out a large crescent arc and slashed toward the sinister devil''s face.


    The sinister devil twisted strangely, and it managed to evade An Lin''s devastating sword strike. At the same time, it raised its palms toward him. As the flesh on its arms squirmed, black matter shot out of his hands. They were like sharp blades being pulled out of their sheaths, and the insane speed at which they traveled created shrill hisses through the air.


    Having fought with sinister devils before, An Lin was prepared for this, and he immediately parried with his sword.


    An Lin slid back a few steps as the gigantic force possessed by the black matter crashed into his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Just as the sinister devil attempted to follow up its attack, a flaming sword projection which possessed the power of lightning suddenly flashed before it. The roar of thunder was deafening, and the sinister devil was instantly engulfed by this strike.


    The sinister devil shrieked in pain as it stumbled back. A beautiful figure bore down upon it aggressively, giving it no reprieve as she launched an endless stream of attacks.


    An Lin was startled. Xu Xiaolan was doing all the showing-off, how could he allow this?!


    Without any hesitation, he immediately conjured his Wings of Wind and swooped toward the sinister devil.


    The second sinister devil rushed toward the resting Tang Ximen. However, its path was blocked by Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Yao Mingxi, and Hu Guan. Under the joint attack of these four people, the sinister devil fell into continuous retreat.


    The last sinister devil pounced toward White Spirit Snake. Then, it was savaged by Battle Goddess Bi Qiong.


    Before long, the sinister devils found themselves in an extremely unfavorable situation.


    Glancing at the battles, Liu Qianhuan felt that her help wasn''t needed. Thus, she watched from the sidelines and casually launched a few light cannons whenever she felt like it.


    Right at this moment, however, the sound of wailing suddenly traveled up from within the black pit.


    Immediately afterward, an insanely thick column of black light shot into the sky. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Like raging waves, hundreds upon thousands of sinister devils¡ªall of whom possessed boundless negativity¡ªpoured out from atop the column of light!


    "Holy f*ck! There''s that many?"


    An Lin became numb with fear as he gazed at the thick cloud of sinister devils descending from the skies.


    Soon after, a dozen or so sinister devils lunged toward him.


    His sword twirled and flashed, and the sinister devils were torn to shreds.


    These sinister devils weren''t powerful, with most only being of the Dao Body Stage or Spirit Nurturing Stage. However, they were surging over in terrifying numbers!


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong released her Divine Slash. A vast azure blade sliced outwards and cleaved the leading sinister devil into two. Then, the blade swept outwards for thousands of feet, instantly obliterating dozens of sinister devils into nothingness.


    Before she could even withdraw her sword, dozens more sinister devils lunged at her.


    Bi Qiong frowned as she looked at the sea of sinister devils. She grabbed White Spirit Snake and flew toward Battle God Zi Yang. She felt that Battle God Zi Yang''s sweeping flame attack was a better way of dealing with these sinister devils.


    However, Battle God Zi Yang appeared little better than a bludger right now. There was a wall of flames around him, and any sinister devil which leaped into these flames were scorched to death.


    "Aren''t you going to burn the sinister devils outside of your flame barrier?" Bi Qiong was a little puzzled after entering this flame barrier with White Spirit Snake.


    "My only responsibility is to protect Tian Lingling and Tang Ximen," Battle God Zi Yang replied expressionlessly. "Besides, I don''t possess a Divine Flame anymore. I don''t have the ability to burn that mob of sinister devils to death."


    It was clear that Battle God Zi Yang still felt a deep sense of resentment¡­


    After slaying a powerful sinister devil, Xuanyuan Cheng and the others also retreated into Battle God Zi Yang''s flame barrier.


    "Oi, why aren''t you guys attacking the enemy?" Zi Yang grumbled in dissatisfaction. "If you all retreat here, then the sinister devils are all going to charge over here as well! I''ll be under a lot of pressure!"


    "Defending as a group is safer!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng yelled as he cast long-range immortal spells.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also flying toward Battle God Zi Yang''s flame barrier after slaying a powerful sinister devil.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, go into the flame barrier and release a protective barrier."


    An Lin released the Gundams from his storage ring and gave an order.


    "An Lin, what are you planning to do?"


    Xu Xiaolan scowled upon seeing An Lin suddenly stop in his tracks.


    "Me? I want to try a new move."


    Crimson symbols appeared on the back of An Lin''s hands.


    Immediately afterward, a tremendous true flame intent flooded into the surroundings!

 346 Ruler of the Flames

    "Be careful." Xu Xiaolan relaxed slightly after seeing the true flame intent bursting from An Lin''s body, and she started flying toward the rest of her teammates.


    "What''s Student An Lin planning to do?" Xuanyuan Cheng was a little anxious as he looked up toward An Lin.


    It wasn''t only Xuanyuan Cheng who was worried; everyone was gazing up at An Lin.


    At this moment, dozens of sinister devils were already lunging toward An Lin.


    They became blurs of black shadows, and an air of chaos swirled about them as they extended their distorted black claws.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two released their Ion Blocking Defensive Barrier as they landed within the flame barrier.


    An Lin intertwined his index fingers and pressed his thumbs together. This was an ancient hand seal incantation.


    The void suddenly warped. Immediately afterward, the sinister devils started shrieking in agony. Like evaporating steam, bursts of thick white smoke rose from their distorted black bodies.


    "Heavenly Void Flame!"


    Boom!


    A transparent flame wave surged into the surroundings and incinerated the dozens of sinister devils!


    "Great Holy Flame!"


    A yellowish-white light disk appeared behind An Lin''s back. The thousands of feet surrounding him instantly became a torturous hell of light and heat. Even the air became warped and distorted!


    The sinister devils on the ground squirmed in pain as they were scorched by the devastating heat of the flame. Many of them leaped at An Lin in desperation. However, they were all burnt to crisp by the invisible and formless Heavenly Void Flame!


    "Demonic Star Flame!"


    A purple flame appeared and turned the sky into a vast expanse of starry flames. Like dazzling stars in the night sky, specks of white flames sparkled brilliantly within this sea of flames. Each of them possessed a terrifying power.


    "Setting Moon Flame!"


    On the ground below, blue flames swept into the surroundings like torrents of raging waves. These blue flames engulfed several miles, and the icy chill they possessed froze countless sinister devils into ice statues. Then, as if they were manipulated by some uncanny power, these ice statues all started melting!


    At this stage, regardless of whether it was sky, ground or void, the entire space had transformed into a flaming hell!


    An Lin''s teammates stared at the scene before them dazedly. They were all shocked speechless.


    At this moment, An Lin was Ruler of the Flames. He stood amid the skies proudly and commanded all the flames of heaven and earth!


    "Sea of Divine Flames, activate!"


    An Lin''s expression was calm, and the crimson symbol on his hand dazzled brilliantly. He was launching the killing blow!


    Up in the sky, the purple flames wrapped themselves around the white, star-like specks. Then, they hurtled toward the ground like blazing meteorites.


    The torrential Heavenly Void Flame surged toward the sinister devils like an unstoppable tsunami.


    The ''sun'' behind him spat out boundless golden flames which raged into the distance.


    On the ground, dull blue flames welled up into towering waves and enveloped countless sinister devils.


    In an instant, the four flames transformed heaven and earth into a deadly furnace. They annihilated all matter standing in their way!


    Battle God Zi Yang shivered uncontrollably as he gazed at this earth-shattering attack. This is the power one can wield after achieving phenomenal success of the Flame Mantra? This flame intent realm; this coordination between flames¡­ It''s absolute perfection!!!


    Even Battle Goddess Bi Qiong had a glint in her eyes. For the first time, an expression of marvel appeared on her beautiful face.


    Boom!


    The four flames formed a devastating slaughter ground and incinerated all the sinister devils into oblivion.


    After being battered by the Divine Flames, Gundam One and Gundam Two''s Ion Blocking Defensive Barriers were also teetering on the brink of failure.


    This overwhelming flame attack almost scorched heaven and earth into oblivion. After the flames died out, the entire army of sinister devils had already perished. The earth was smoking and melted, and it glowed a dull red.


    An Lin slowly descended from the skies. Spots of black flashed across his vision, and he collapsed toward the ground in exhaustion.


    At this moment, a sweet fragrance blew over.


    Then, his body was caught by a soft and delicate arm. Turning his head, he saw a beautiful female smiling down at him. There was a hint of curiosity in her bright eyes.


    "Who would''ve thought that you''re more masterful with flames than I am!" the female praised.


    An Lin shook his head. "No need to praise me so effusively. This is the only technique I know."


    An Lin felt that it was better to be more modest toward Xu Xiaolan.


    He hadn''t expected for his new technique to be so formidable. It was able to burn thousands of sinister devils to crisp! Realizing that he had a devastating area-of-effect technique at his disposal now, an elated feeling washed over him.


    At this moment, his other teammates also gathered around him with curious expressions.


    His three retarded superfans¡ªYao Mingxi, Hu Guan, and White Spirit Snake¡ªwere so worked up that they almost rushed up to embrace him. They spewed a torrent of nonsense, proclaiming that "Big Brother An is invincible", "Big Brother An is going to dominate the world"¡­ They heaped on all the praises that they could think of.


    White Spirit Snake even suggested changing his Dao title from Poison Lord to Flame Lord.


    An Lin was completely mystified. Since when had Poison Lord become his Dao title?


    Poison Lord was a stupid label that others had conjured and slapped on him. In reality, he still didn''t have a Dao title yet.


    Even if he did choose a Dao title, he wouldn''t choose something as lame sounding as Flame Lord!


    Only titles such as "Lotus Scholar" or "Sword Immortal Heavenly An" suited his style.


    A voice suddenly boomed across the skies.


    "Congratulations! Realm-Guardian Trial, Sinister Devil Stage completed!"


    A sheet of light descended from the skies, and a string of Chinese characters materialized upon it:


    An Lin: 11,200 points. Xu Xiaolan: 2,030 points. Xuanyuan Cheng: 1,800 points. Su Qianyun: 1,650 points.


    Yao Mingxi: 920 points. Hu Guan: 750 points. Liu Qianhuan: 570 points. Tian Lingling: 110 points. White Spirit Snake: 30 points. Tang Ximen: 0 points.


    The Battle God and Battle Goddess also sat on zero points.


    Apart from this list of scores, there was no inheritance or any other reward.


    A sudden realization dawned upon them as they looked at this list of scores. These were their total points, right? Perhaps they could use these points to swap for inheritances or other treasures once they completed all the trials.


    An Lin had the most points, as he had released an area-of-effect attack that had instantly obliterated thousands of sinister devils. Even though Liu Qianhuan was strong, she didn''t have many points. This was because she bludged the entire time.


    As for Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake, they continuously cast immortal spells from within the flame barrier and managed to kill a few sinister devils. Thus, they also earned some points. Tang Ximen was the most pitiable. The large zero next to his name was a bit glaring to look at¡­


    Tang Ximen was speechless as he gazed at the list of scores displayed on the sheet of light in the sky. He felt even more vexed when he saw the others glancing over in sympathy.


    Why are you guys looking at me? Why?! I, Tang Ximen, have an indomitable spirit! I don''t need your sympathy!!!


    However, another thought suddenly occurred to him. In this tomb searching adventure, he would perhaps end up with just that solitary inheritance. This yield was even lesser than that of Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake, both of whom had rewards presented to them on a platter.


    Out of the ten members of their team, his yield was the smallest. Thinking of this, a feeling of sadness welled up in him¡­


    A white spatial tunnel started to materialize before them. An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill and sat down to rest. After everyone recovered, they continued moving forward.


    ¡­


    Within some dark space, Black Spirit Snake gazed at the traveling figures. Her hands were clasped together, and she lightly drummed her pale and delicate thumbs.


    "An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun¡­ The strength of these cultivators is near the level of Battle Gods. Moreover, they have Battle God Zi Yang and Little Qing with them. I''m afraid that even the hell mode difficulty isn''t challenging enough for them¡­


    "If the trials aren''t life-threatening, then they''re not proper trials."


    As she said this, Black Spirit Snake turned her gaze toward the bald male. Her pitch-black pupils invited one into oblivion.


    "Seal away eighty percent of your strength. In the last trial, ambush them as the final boss."


    The bald male shuddered upon hearing this. He lowered his head and replied, "As per your command, Master Black!"

 347 Demons of Hell

    An Lin and the others walked through the spatial tunnel toward the next spatial node.


    They were greeted by the sight of an extremely peculiar landscape. A thick layer of rock comprised the entirety of the sky, while the ground was a vast expanse of scorching land, with crimson magma flowing through the cracks. The air around them was filled with a pungent, toxic gas.


    An Lin felt like their surroundings were a bit similar to the world under the Earth''s crust.


    The scene around them was extremely similar to the first level of the test of survival during the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers. However, the space they were in was many times more cavernous and the layer of rock formations overhead was also a lot higher.


    Just as An Lin was making these observations, a patch of rock formation in the distance above their heads suddenly began to crack open.


    Boom!


    A few inky black figures crashed to the ground with a resounding boom.


    An Lin focused his gaze on them and an expression of shock emerged on his face.


    He was greeted by the sight of nine peculiar living organisms, whose bodies were completely black with extremely stable biological structures, unlike the twisted chaos that comprised the sinister devils. They also seemed to possess vast amounts of power which gave one a sense of overwhelming asphyxiation.


    They came in many different shapes and forms, with some standing on their hind legs like humans, while some were huge tigers with two heads and there were even elephants with wispy black wings on their backs¡­


    "These are the Demons of Hell from the Tai Chu Continent. They''re rumored to reside within the underground world and survive from absorbing geothermal energy and the energy of death. Their life forces rival those of powerful beings of the Blood Tribe, so be on your guard everyone!" Xuanyuan Cheng spoke with a grave expression.


    The Demons of Hell panted audibly as they stared at everyone with their crimson eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quite grim.


    Just as the two sides were caught in a tense confrontation, a voice suddenly sounded from afar.


    "Let me start things off!"


    A woman with short pink hair leaped into the air with her six-feathered staff hanging beside her.


    Boom!


    A scorching white pillar of light tore through the ground and struck the giant double-headed tiger in the forefront.


    The pillar of light was none other than Liu Qianhuan''s signature technique, Final Spark.


    The double-headed tiger was caught off guard by her surprise attack, and it didn''t even have a chance to evade before its head was punctured by the pillar of light, leaving a huge gaping hole in its head!


    "Roar!"


    The other eight Demons of Hell all flared up with rage, and pounced toward An Lin and the others!


    The double-headed tiger didn''t die from the hole in its head as expected. The flesh around his skull gradually knitted itself back together and had soon regenerated to its original state.


    Liu Qianhuan caught sight of this and knew that this was not going to be an easy battle.


    However, she was not discouraged by this and she leaped onto her staff and flew toward the double-headed tiger.


    A humanoid demon pounced toward An Lin wielding a thin sword. It flashed toward An Lin at blinding speed, creating afterimages in its wake.


    The battle had only just begun and everyone could already see that the Demons of Hell were extremely powerful! They were so powerful that only Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Xu Xiaolan, and Liu Qianhuan were able to hold off one on their own, whereas Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan immediately fell to a disadvantage in their attempts to engage a demon each.


    Hu Guan was soon knocked flying by a huge black python, and he spat out a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying through the air like a rag-doll.


    An Lin slashed out a black sword projection which forced a demon into retreat and he took the opportunity to assist Hu Guan and the others.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    Wings of Wind materialized on his back and he accelerated explosively as he slashed out a lethal sword projection into another demon''s neck.


    The demon then stumbled back in retreat as blood gushed forth from the wound on its neck, but its flesh once again squirmed and knitted itself together, thereby allowing it to heal what should have been a fatal wound.


    An Lin became quite agitated after seeing their regenerative abilities. These Demons of Hell were even more annoying to deal with than the sinister devils!


    The sinister devils were extremely powerful offensively, whereas the Demons of Hell had extreme regenerative abilities, just like the Blood Tribe!


    "Roar¡­"


    An anguished wail suddenly sounded from afar.


    An Lin glanced toward the source of the commotion to find a demon in the form of a giant centipede sprawled in front of Xuanyuan Cheng. Its life force had clearly drained away, and it was beginning to vanish before An Lin''s very eyes.


    Nice, Big Brother Cheng!


    Right at this moment, Xuanyuan Cheng had switched targets to a giant python which was engaged in battle with one of the Gundams.


    Big Brother Cheng''s sword techniques were elegant and graceful as he slashed out countless sword projections to create a fine white net. The lethal net tore through the skin of the giant python and although the injuries weren''t lethal, the giant python was somehow unable to regenerate from its wounds.


    The python retaliated with powerful attacks of its own, but Xuanyuan Cheng was able to parry all the attacks which then landed on the ground below, creating huge craters and sending tremors running through the earth.


    After a fierce battle, Xuanyuan Cheng retreated with the lightness of a sparrow.


    "Myriad Spirit Fate¡ªDeath!"


    He raised his sword to be parallel with his brows and a mysterious ripple flashed through the air before striking toward the python.


    "Hiss¡­!" The python wailed in anguish and the wounds on its body quickly rotted away as its vitality was also drained at an alarming rate. Its powerful life force began to dissipate and the python was completely unable to stem its flow.


    An Lin was finally able to witness how Big Brother Cheng was slaying these Demons of Hell.


    The Dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi was heavily entrenched in the Dao of life and death. Hence, it was able to ignore the strength of the life forces within its opponents, thereby leveling the playing field.


    These types of insanely powerful cultivation methods were extremely difficult to cultivate, but Big Brother Cheng had attained an extremely deep understanding of it. This was the true reason he was held in such high regard by one of the True Gods.


    However, An Lin was not able to replicate Big Brother Cheng''s methods so he had to figure out a way for himself!


    Xuanyuan Cheng didn''t pause after slaying the python and continued toward Yao Mingxi to assist him in his battle.


    With great difficulty, An Lin finally slashed the demon before him in half, but it instantly regenerated itself and entered the fray once again.


    The auras of the Demons of Hell would become slightly more feeble after each regeneration, but their combat strength didn''t decrease by much. Hence, this soon became a battle between the powerful vitality of the Demons of Hell and the stamina of An Lin and the other cultivators.


    An Lin glanced toward White Spirit Snake to find that Battle Goddess Bi Qiong had trapped a demon with a spell technique, thereby enabling White Spirit Snake to assault it with her whip with no fear of retaliation.


    "Go, Master White, hit it with all your might!


    "The more power you strike it with, the more points you''ll get when we win!"


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong encouraged with a doting expression.


    "Alright, Litte Qing, I''ll try my best!" White Spirit Snake''s expression was filled with determination as she whipped the demon trapped in front of her with her Lightning Bone Whip.


    The wolf demon roared in humiliation. It wasn''t humiliated because it couldn''t defeat its opponent; it was humiliated as it was being whipped by someone far weaker than itself.


    This was like a powerful warrior being shackled in a steel cage while a little kid shot him in the face with a water gun¡­


    An Lin sighed with emotion at this scene.


    A powerful beast pet truly can carry one to the pinnacle of the world¡­


    However, Tian Lingling was a lot less fortunate. She tossed a few talismans to no avail against the four-winged demonic bird in the sky and could only look on with frustration.


    The four-winged demonic bird had been knocked flying by Battle God Zi Yang and knew that it was no match for him, so it began to flap around in the air, adopting guerrilla warfare tactics as it unleashed powerful blades of wind from time to time.


    These attacks were all easily dispelled by Zi Yang.


    However, he didn''t take the initiative to go after the demonic bird either. The task he had been delegated was to protect the two people behind him, so he was doing the bare minimum and only sprang into action when the two of them came under threat.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh. It looked like Big Brother Cheng was going to be the MVP of this battle.


    Oh? Wait!


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin as he recalled something.


    His eyes lit up as he thought of something he could do!

 348 The Might of the Poison Lord

    The life forces of the Demons of Hell were comparable to powerful beings of the Blood Tribe.


    But!


    An Lin''s blood was lethal poison to the Blood Tribe.


    Would it work on the Demons of Hell too?


    An Lin felt like it was worth a try. Although he didn''t like it when others referred to his blood as poisonous, the reality was already set in stone so he might as well utilize this trait to his advantage.


    It wouldn''t be a bad thing if his blood could contribute to the safety of the masses!


    An Lin dodged a strike from a demon and knocked it flying with his fists before dragging the tip of the Evil-Slaying Sword along his arm.


    A hint of red immediately stained the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword, creating a vibrant contrast between the juxtaposing black and red.


    "Little Xie, do you like the red make-up I''ve applied for you?"


    An Lin suddenly asked as he looked at the blood on the sword.


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "¡­ Have you lost your mind?"


    "No¡­ you don''t understand my pain¡­" An Lin sighed with sadness and he asked, "Would you still stay by my side if my blood is a lethal poison?"


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "¡­ F*cking idiot!"


    Right at this moment, the demon that had just been knocked back pounced toward An Lin again.


    An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white as he activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    An Lin evaded the demon''s strike and slashed out with his Evil-Slaying Sword. A red streak flashed through the air and cleaved a huge gash into the demon''s chest.


    Splat!


    Black blood spurted forth and the demon was once again forced into retreat.


    An Lin stared at the retreating demon with an intense, nervous gaze.


    It was time to verify whether his blood was only poisonous to the Blood Tribe, or if it was able to take effect on multiple species¡­


    The demon clasped its chest as its flesh began to squirm in an attempt to heal the wound.


    But right at this moment, his expression suddenly changed to one of confusion, and he looked down to find that blood was gushing forth even more violently from his wound, with no signs of any recovery taking place.


    This was the first time the demon had ever encountered something like this, and its eyes widened with shock as it immediately unleashed a spell technique to seal up the wound.


    Its body suddenly began to stiffen as black blood began to spurt out from its mouth.


    Thump!


    The demon fell to the ground with a horrified expression on its face as its life force quickly dissipated.


    "So it turns out my blood is universally poisonous¡­"


    An Lin muttered at the scene unfolding in front of him.


    He was starting to get a little excited. If his blood was lethal to Demons of Hell as well as the Blood Tribe, perhaps it would be useful against other species as well!


    "Senior, Senior Poison Lord, you''re so strong!" White Spirit Snake yelled excitedly after she saw An Lin had slain a demon.


    Poison Lord? An Lin felt like he had attained enlightenment, perhaps it was all meant to be.


    Perhaps he was destined to be known as Poison Lord¡­


    If this was fate, then so be it! Let the name of the Poison Lord be renowned across the land!


    An Lin took a deep breath as wings materialized on his back, and he flew up toward the four-winged bird, leaving an afterimage in his wake.


    The four-winged bird swiped its wings at An Lin and over a hundred powerful blades of wind rained down upon An Lin.


    An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique to analyze gaps among the blades of wind, and his body transformed into an agile streak of light as he easily evaded all the blades before him.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    A slash imbued with streaks of white wind sliced a huge gash into the body of the four-winged bird.


    An Lin turned around confidently without a second glance at the bird and descended to the ground as blood exploded forth behind him.


    A few seconds later, the huge bird suddenly fell from the sky as if its wings had been snapped, and it crashed into the ground, devoid of all life force.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Cheng had already successfully slain another demon with the assistance of Su Qianyun, and Xu Xiaolan was also able to blast a demon to death with her Lightning Flame Formation.


    Liu Qianhuan was like a vibrant butterfly whizzing around the twin-headed tiger. She released a series of powerful spell techniques from her staff which struck the demon with unerring accuracy¡­


    The twin-headed tiger pounced toward Liu Qianhuan frantically, but it was unable to even come close to grazing her. It was instead greeted by the sight of another batch of powerful spell techniques flying toward its head, and despite its powerful life force, it still couldn''t escape the fate of death under Liu Qianhuan''s relentless barrage.


    "Oh my God, these Demons of Hell sure are resilient! I should improve the penetrative force of my spell techniques for the future," Liu Qianhuan wiped the sweat from her forehead and exclaimed while panting heavily.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "How can you improve the penetrative force of a spell technique? Are you mixing up video games with reality?!"


    Liu Qianhuan rolled her eyes at An Lin. "Ignorant little boy, if I add Spirit Penetration Ore and Demonic Blood Lard to the staff, I can amplify the power of my spell techniques as well as improve their penetrative power. Furthermore, my attacks will also have a greater chance to inflict critical attacks due to the Demonic Blood Lard¡­"


    "What the f*ck did she say?"


    An Lin''s mouth fell open in shock at Liu Qianhuan''s elaborate description.


    Holy sh*t¡­ so she wasn''t just rambling blindly; there really were things that could improve the penetrative force of spell techniques!


    The last remaining demon was the demonic wolf trapped in Bi Qiong''s spell technique cage.


    It immediately fell into a state of despair as it looked around at the terrifying cultivators approaching it.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong didn''t want to waste any more time and thus released the demonic wolf.


    The demonic wolf didn''t even have a chance to celebrate its freedom as it was engulfed by a series of powerful spell techniques in the next instant¡­


    If the gods gave it another chance, it would definitely choose to be held captive once again in the cage and continue being whipped by White Spirit Snake. That was heaven in comparison!


    "Congratulations, Realm-Guardian Trial, Demons of Hell stage completed!"


    A film of light descended from the sky with a string of Chinese characters on it:


    Xuanyuan Cheng: 6,400 points. An Lin: 3,400 points. Xu Xiaolan: 2,100 points. Liu Qianhuan: 2,100 points. Su Qianyun: 1,800 points. Yao Mingxi: 700 points. Hu Guan: 500 points. White Spirit Snake: 100 points. Tian Lingling: 10 points. Tang Ximen: 0 points.


    The points of the Battle Gods were unaccounted for.


    No one was surprised that Xuanyuan Cheng had received the most points. He was the MVP in this trial, after all.


    However, Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was quite dissatisfied with White Spirit Snake''s score of 100.


    She whipped the wolf demon so many times; how did that only account for a hundred points?!


    Tian Lingling looked at her own paltry ten points and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    But then she took a look at Tang Ximen, who was still lying on the black brick, and her expression suddenly smoothed itself out.


    Tang Ximen almost spat out a mouthful of blood as he looked at Tian Lingling''s expression. Was she using him as a consolation device?!


    Thus, everyone began resting and recovering on the spot.


    Within the darkness, there was only one woman left. She had the lower body of a snake and the upper body of a female, and she was sitting lazily in a chair.


    She looked at An Lin and the others, who were displayed on a screen before her, and her lips curled up at the corners as a dazzling smile appeared on her face.


    Immediately afterward, an alluring voice sounded in the pitch-black space.


    "Let''s start the real show."

 349 Why Was It Them?

    An Lin and the others continued onward to the final spatial node.


    This was a vast expanse of grassland with white clouds hanging over a backdrop of blue skies and clear creeks running through a lush hill. Even the air there was extremely clean and refreshing.


    "What a lovely place."


    Su Qianyun narrowed her eyes with contentment and inhaled a lungful of air.


    An Lin looked around at their surroundings and was also struck by a sense of peace and serenity. He couldn''t imagine any monsters appearing on such a beautiful landscape.


    And you couldn''t blame him for thinking this way either. One had to realize that they were currently part of the Ten Realm-guardian Tribes, and their mission was to exterminate all the living beings that could threaten this world.


    The previous two spatial nodes had Demons of Hell and sinister devils, so there should be some monsters in this spatial node too.


    A rift suddenly opened up in the sky at this very moment.


    A circular, silvery-white flying object flew out from the rift. The flying object consisted of two smooth silver rings, and it glowed brightly under the sun like a perfect work of art.


    An Lin and the others were dumbfounded by this sight.


    What the hell was that? Why would something like this appear?


    "Holy f*ck, are we fighting aliens for the last level?!" Liu Qianhuan exclaimed.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He was trying not to draw comparisons between UFOs and the object in the sky, but it was simply far too different from any magic tools he had seen before!


    Just as he was pondering what the object could be, bright electricity suddenly began to revolve around it before converging in the air above.


    "Be careful!"


    An Lin''s hair stood up on end as he roared and summoned the black brick before commanding it to expand.


    Boom!


    Tang Ximen was taken by surprise and rolled off the brick onto the ground. He only had a chance to raise his head before he was greeted by the sight of a huge pillar of electricity blasting forth from the flying object and colliding with the black brick.


    A terrifying explosion of energy radiated outward, reducing everything around them to dust and creating a massive crater in the ground.


    After everyone came to their senses, they discovered that a huge hole had been blasted into the ground just in front of the black brick.


    "So they really are aliens? That''s some advanced technology there¡­" An Lin pursed his lips with fear lingering in his heart.


    He couldn''t detect any vital energy fluctuations from that last attack, so that was clearly just a purely physical energy attack.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, knock that thing out of the sky!"


    An Lin immediately staged a retaliation after confirming that the flying object was indeed hostile.


    The two Gundams immediately stepped forward after receiving An Lin''s instructions and transformed into two streaks of light flying at extreme speed toward the flying object in the sky.


    At this moment, an opening appeared on the flying object and two figures clad in black armor leaped out from the opening.


    Whoosh!


    One of them charged toward the Gundams and threw a metallic fist directly at a Gundam''s light sword.


    Boom!


    A circular explosion of energy fanned out around them as the moment of the razor-sharp light sword was stopped cold by the metallic fist, unable to slash down any further.


    The other Gundam had already aimed its cannon at the figure and sent a laser blast in that direction.


    Electricity exploded forth as the laser blast tore through the air and almost instantly arrived at its intended destination.


    Another astonishingly loud bang erupted as a grey barrier of energy appeared around the suit of black armor, stopping the powerful laser blast dead in its tracks.


    "Refraction Realm!"


    A deep and powerful voice sounded when the black suit of armor shone with a brilliant light. Seven streaks of light then immediately appeared behind the figure''s back and swept toward the two Gundams with devastating force.


    "This¡­ Isn''t this Refraction Realm a technique used by Battle God Zhen Hong?! And this powerful Battle Qi¡­ There''s no mistaking it, that''s him for sure!" Battle God Zi Yang exclaimed in shock at the scenes unfolding above him.


    "Battle God Zhen Hong? Wasn''t he the first Battle God of the Bei Hong Empire?" Xu Xiaolan''s expression stirred as she recalled this name from the historical texts she had read. "The book stated that he had disappeared seven thousand years ago, could it be¡­"


    Everyone looked up at the figure clad in black armor in the air as confusion continued to mount in their hearts.


    They had initially thought that those two figures were mechanical puppets, just like the two Gundams. After all, they were extremely tightly encapsulated in their armor, giving them the appearance of two bulkier Gundams that had been painted black.


    But from the recent developments, it appeared there was a strong possibility that the armor-clad figure was a Battle God!


    Why would Battle God Zhen Hong be here? How did he obtain such a highly advanced technological product? Why was he the third opponent they had to face as part of the Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes?


    Gundam One and Gundam Two were both knocked back to the ground by the rainbow streaks of light.


    Right at this moment, the other figure clad in black armor began to fly toward An Lin and the others as it unleashed its unrivaled aura without reservation.


    The armor-clad figure opened its palms and the sky suddenly darkened as Battle Qi surged violently.


    Within the span of a few seconds, a black saber projection of over a thousand meters appeared in the air before descending upon An Lin and the others with an unrivaled sense of destruction!


    "This is the signature move of Battle God Tian Dao¡ª Heavenly Black Slash!" Battle God Zi Yang exclaimed again.


    "Can you quit being surprised and actually do something?" Bi Qiong flew into the air with her green imperial robe fluttering around her. She gripped toward the air and materialized a gigantic green sword projection which met the black saber projection in a head-on collision.


    Boom!


    The clash of the two Battle Gods transformed the entire sky into a canvas exclusively tinged with green and black paints.


    "Battle God Tian Dao was the second Battle God of the Ao Xin Empire. He''s also one of the missing Battle Gods recorded in the historical texts," Xu Xiaolan spoke again.


    "Looks like all the missing Battle Gods have come here."


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked up at the earth-shattering clash in the sky above them as his heart trembled.


    Such unfathomable power¡­ So this was what it looked like when two Battle Gods fought with all their might!


    An Lin looked at Battle God Zi Yang with a peculiar expression. "Senior, you''re a Battle God just like them, aren''t you ashamed to just be spectating like this?"


    He was greatly in awe of all the Battle Gods in battle. Battle God Tian Dao, Battle God Zhen Hong, Battle Goddess Bi Qiong¡ª all of them were peerlessly powerful. Only Battle God Zi Yang was standing on the sidelines; he wasn''t a fake Battle God, was he?


    Battle God Zi Yang chuckled lightly. "Don''t try to goad me into fighting. I''m only responsible for protecting Tang Ximen and Tian Lingling. Oh, and White Spirit Snake as well."


    An Lin: "¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He cast his gaze toward the two Gundams to find that they were getting the crap beaten out of them by Battle God Zhen Hong.


    "Let''s get in on this battle!"


    An Lin finally drew his Evil-Slaying Sword after assessing the strength of his enemies.


    Right at this moment, a white circular object suddenly descended slowly onto the ground.


    A black rift appeared and a bald man immediately jumped out from within.


    He wore a white cape with a yellow jumpsuit and a pair of red gloves, and his spontaneous appearance had everyone instantly on their guard.


    An Lin was completely baffled by this get-up and a hint of fear appeared in his heart.

 350 The Fearsome Baldie

    The rest of the team had also noticed the bald man


    "Huh, why isn''t he wearing any armor?" Yao Mingxi asked curiously.


    "Who cares if he''s wearing armor or not, we''ll fight him if he''s an enemy."


    Hu Guan clenched his fists and walked toward the man aggressively.


    An Lin immediately grabbed onto Hu Guan''s arm. "Don''t be rash!"


    "Is there something wrong, Big Brother An?" Hu Guan was a bit curious with regard to why An Lin looked so anxious.


    An Lin took a deep breath before replying, "I''m scared that you might not even be able to survive a single punch if you charge in recklessly like this."


    Xuanyuan Cheng chimed in with approval. "Classmate An Lin is right, we should be cautious against enemies like this who we know nothing about. Let me test the waters."


    He drew his antique sword as he spoke and made his way toward the bald man with a cautious expression.


    An Lin was given a fright by Xuanyuan Cheng''s actions and immediately dragged him back as well.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "???"


    An Lin swallowed and said with a solemn expression, "That guy''s get-up is making me a bit worried that none of us would be able to take a single punch from him. We should let Gundam One and Gundam Two test his strength first¡­"


    Yao Mingxi, Hu Guan, and White Spirit Snake all widened their eyes in disbelief as they turned their gazes upon An Lin as if they were seeing something inconceivable.


    This was the first time in their memory that Big Brother An had ever been so fearful of anyone.


    Liu Qianhuan stroked her chin in deep thought as she looked at the bald man with the weird fashion sense. "I have a nagging feeling that I''ve seen him somewhere before¡­"


    An Lin turned to Liu Qianhuan as if he had found his soulmate. "One Punch Man."


    "Oh¡­ that''s right!" Liu Qianhuan clapped her hands together as her purple eyes shone with excitement. "He''s that Master Saitama who can kill any BOSS with one punch!!"


    All the clueless team members were shocked by her words.


    Saitama? Kill any BOSS with one punch? Was he that powerful!?


    "Hello, Master Saitama! I''m young sorceress Lux!!" Liu Qianhuan waved excitedly at the bald man in the distance with an extremely vibrant smile.


    They were like two cosplay enthusiasts who just so happened to stumble upon one another in this big, wide world.


    It was fate!


    The bald man was rooted to the spot as he saw an extremely beautiful woman waving at him enthusiastically while referring to him as Master Saitama. His eyes then suddenly lit up as if he too had found his soulmate.


    He was extremely concerned about how to recover his gallant image after losing all his hair recently.


    Soon, he remembered an extremely badass fictional character in the world created by Her Majesty. Hence, he decided to cosplay as that character in order to rediscover his mojo; who would have thought that he was recognized after only just adopting this get-up!!


    Could it be that he was naturally exuding a b*dass aura?!


    The bald man was extremely pleased, but he knew what his mission was. If he didn''t complete his mission, he wouldn''t be cosplaying as a powerful baldie next time. Instead, he would be cosplaying as a headless cavalier¡­


    Just as he was basking in the joy of being recognized, a white figure had already appeared above him before opening its mouth.


    Boom!


    Purple flames crashed down from the sky.


    These were the Dark Purple Dragon Flames which had extremely powerful penetrative properties. The bald man was instantly engulfed by the flames and extreme temperatures turned the ground below him into molten lava.


    But just as the Gundam was spitting forth a stream of flames, the bald man had already appeared behind it.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted in shock. "So fast!!"


    The bald man''s white cape flapped in the wind behind him as his gloved fists thundered down at unimaginable speed onto the Gundam''s back.


    Boom!


    A resounding thump exploded forth like roaring thunder, creating a white explosion of power which extended for over a kilometer into the air.


    Crack¡­


    The metallic exterior of the Gundam instantly began to crack under the devastating force and its body transformed into a flashing white streak before crashing to the ground, where it created a massive crater.


    An Lin took a deep breath as an extremely fearful expression flashed through his eyes. "Yao Mingxi, Hu Guan, help the Gundams take on Battle God Zhen Hong. Everyone else, follow me into battle against the bald man!"


    The speed and power exhibited by the bald man were a lot more powerful than even a Battle God. Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan were two of the weaker members of the team, and they were aware that this wasn''t a battle where they could be useful. Hence, they followed An Lin''s instructions without any objections and flew toward Battle God Zhen Hong.


    An Lin transmitted telepathic instructions to the two Gundams to delay Battle God Zhen Hong for as long as possible. The main objective was not to kill him but to prevent him from joining in on this battle.


    The bald man didn''t give chase after smashing one of the Gundams into the ground. Instead, he walked toward An Lin and the others slowly with a relaxed smile on his face.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the final BOSS of this trial, Saitama. The trial has been far too easy for you guys so far, so it''s time for me to kill a few of you. Are you all ready?"


    He wasn''t going to forget why he had become bald. Now that he had a chance for vengeance, he was naturally going to grab it with both hands.


    An extremely powerful killing intent began to permeate outward as he spoke.


    An Lin looked into the bald man''s eyes and was struck by a sense of extreme danger. He really did feel like he was going to be killed by a single punch.


    "I''ll distract Saitama, you guys attack him when opportunities arise!" Xuanyuan Cheng suddenly said.


    "Ok! Xuanyuan Cheng will draw his animosity, I''ll blast him with attacks from afar, Su Qianyun can operate as the mid-range assassin, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan can engage him in close combat!" Liu Qianhuan delegated excitedly.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    An Lin felt like he could rely on Xuanyuan Cheng to distract their opponent. After all, even when he was just Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, he was able to fight for a short time with Wang Xuanzhan who was Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and had activated the full power of his bloodline.


    He was now a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator, and he was definitely the most powerful cultivator among them in terms of overall strength.


    However, Xuanyuan Cheng didn''t even have a chance to move before a huge pillar of white light tore through the ground and flew directly at the bald man.


    Whoosh!


    An afterimage was engulfed by the pillar of white light as the bald man dodged at a speed faster than the eye could detect.


    The pillar of light passed by his shoulder and left a huge trench of over a thousand feet behind him.


    "Holy sh*t¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan blinked her purple eyes in disbelief.


    "My turn," the bald man announced expressionlessly.


    His gloved fists had already descended upon everyone with mountainous force in the next instant!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted and the ground below them completely shattered!


    An antique sword stood in the way of the gloved fists as the projection of a yin-yang image revolved in a never-ending loop.


    "Oh? Interesting¡­" A hint of surprise appeared in the bald man''s eyes.


    He didn''t think that there would be someone here who could take one of his punches.


    Xuanyuan Cheng wore an extremely calm expression, and he seemed to have entered a mystical state. However, the blood seeping out from the corner of his mouth demonstrated the fact that he had, in fact, been injured.


    A sword projection imbued with flames and lightning suddenly slashed toward the bald man with fearsome speed.


    The bald man took a step back, and his body instantly retreated about a dozen meters, leaving a string of afterimages in his wake as he dodged the sword projection.


    The air rippled and a blue Moonlight Disc appeared silently behind him before drawing a lethal blue line through the air.


    The bald man immediately unleashed a punch without even looking behind him!


    Boom!


    The sound of a thunderous explosion erupted as his gloved fists condensed the very air itself into a dense pancake, causing the blue Moonlight Disc to tremble violently.


    It was impossible to describe what kind of power this was. Su Qianyun was situated over a hundred meters away, but she felt like every bone in her body was almost broken as she was knocked flying by the punch from afar, spitting forth a mouthful of blood as she flew through the air like a rag doll.


    The bald man suddenly felt a cold breeze whip up beside him, and he once again unleashed a punch without even looking!


    The blade of An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword was only an inch from the man''s neck when a devastating fist projection rammed into his body, sending him flying a few hundred meters away¡­


    Within the short span of a few seconds, the bald man unleashed three punches, resulting in three severe injuries.

 351 Bringing Out All The Trump Cards

    After An Lin was knocked flying by the bald man, Xuanyuan Cheng charged toward him again and attempted to use his Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation to trap him.


    However, Xuanyuan Cheng felt as if all his strength had been exhausted after his formation took only two punches from the bald man.


    Liu Qianhuan had already flown high into the air at this moment, and she waved her six-feathered staff, creating countless semi-transparent beams of energy which then rained down on the bald man below.


    After a series of explosions, the bald man walked out from the dust and debris. His bald head was still as shiny as ever, reflecting the sun with a shiny glint.


    "Holy f*ck! Not only are his agility and strength off the charts, but even his defenses are also strong! What kind of hacks is he using?" Liu Qianhuan''s eyes widened in shock.


    A chill suddenly ran down her spine, and she retreated with all her might.


    However, the yellow figure was even faster, and he instantly pounced upon her before mercilessly sending a fist flying her way.


    Liu Qianhuan stared at the fist expanding in her field of vision and gritted her teeth as she gripped her staff in front of her, in preparation to take the attack head-on.


    Right at this moment, a white figure appeared in front of her and an antique sword imbued with the power of Taichi struck the fist, thereby diverting it off its original course.


    The gloved fist tore through the air, whipping up gale-force winds in its wake.


    There was no way to completely nullify the power of such a powerful strike.


    After diverting the fist away, Xuanyuan Cheng''s body received another heavy blow, and he stumbled back in retreat, looking very much worse for wear.


    The bald man knew that Xuanyuan Cheng was the most annoying member of An Lin''s team and he immediately directed his attacks at him. Liu Qianhuan immediately set up a Prismatic Barrier in front of Xuanyuan Cheng.


    "Flying Lightning Slash!"


    Xu Xiaolan wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword and slashed a streak of lightning toward the bald man''s right side.


    Almost at the exact same moment, heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness.


    An Lin appeared on the man''s left, and his Evil-Slaying Sword slashed out in a lethal trajectory.


    Second technique, Shadow Tiger!


    The bald man''s expression instantly became serious as he detected a hint of danger.


    Green Steel Claw!


    He curled his fingers into claws as a brilliant green light burst forth from his hands.


    Crack!


    A crisp crack reverberated throughout the darkness.


    The bald man''s right hand gripped onto Xu Xiaolan''s Dragon Sparrow Sword as lightning flashed around the blade, but it was unable to break free. Meanwhile, his right hand had latched on firmly to the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword, and the pitch-black energy that was about to explode forth was completely restricted from imploding by his claw.


    However, right at this moment, a scorching pillar of light pierced through the air and struck the bald man in the chest!


    Boom!


    The pillar of light dissipated slowly into countless specks of light.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both felt an extremely powerful force transmitted to their bodies through their swords, and they were both knocked flying.


    Another resounding boom erupted, and the bald man once again appeared right in front of Liu Qianhuan. A hole had been blown into the clothes on his chest, revealing the slightly charred skin underneath.


    "You managed to injure me, I''ll reward you with a punch!"


    The gloved fist crashed down with mountainous force, giving Liu Qianhuan a sense of asphyxiation.


    Right at this moment, Xuanyuan Cheng once again appeared in front of Liu Qianhuan¡­


    The terrifying force of the punch caused the clouds above to dissipate and pulverized a mountain in the distance.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan both fell to the ground with blood streaming from their mouths.


    "Xuanyuan Cheng, are you alright?!"


    Liu Qianhuan ignored her own injuries and rushed toward Xuanyuan Cheng before supporting his body up from the ground with a horrified expression.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me." Xuanyuan Cheng struggled free from Liu Qianhuan''s arm. He gritted his teeth as he stood up, before wiping the blood from the corner of his lips. "It''s all my fault, everyone was injured due to my inability to hold him off."


    Liu Qianhuan fell into a daze at his words.


    She stared at the man in front of him who stood up time and time again, with no concern for his own injuries, and her heart trembled.


    What was she afraid of?


    Afraid of picking up a sword? Afraid of remembering her past?


    They were risking their lives to protect her.


    But she didn''t even have the courage to pick up her sword and fight¡­


    They were her companions, her true comrades!


    Liu Qianhuan let loose a self-deprecating laugh. She was laughing at herself; at her own weakness and her own stupidity.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom sounded in the distance as the bald man shot forth toward Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan like a cannonball. He had clearly decided to prioritize them as his main targets.


    In the face of such overwhelming power, Xuanyuan Cheng stood in front of Liu Qianhuan with a resolute expression as the projection of a yin-yang image appeared underfoot.


    Perhaps this was the final punch he could take. But even so, he had to fight until the end in order to create opportunities for his comrades. He would fight on until the moment he died!


    Crack¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng suddenly felt a biting chill erupting from behind him.


    At this moment, the bald man had already appeared right in front of him and mercilessly threw a devastating punch.


    Their surroundings were suddenly transformed into a world of snow and ice.


    Blue ripples began to appear in the air, freezing the very air itself solid with the extremely low temperatures they created.


    Liu Qianhuan swapped places with Xuanyuan Cheng as blue streamers danced on her snowy white skin.


    She stood with her chest held high and a cold, regal expression on her face. Her purple eyes were filled with disdain as she took on the appearance of a peerless Sword Immortal.


    The bald man''s body instantly stalled as his body was engulfed by the low temperatures.


    However, this could only stall him for a short moment, and he soon broke through with brute force and continued to unleash his powerful gloved fists!


    "Violent Snow!"


    Liu Qianhuan exclaimed as she gripped her Great Ice Sword in her slim fingers. She swiped the sword up at the bald man''s gloved fists, and a huge mass of snow instantly permeated the space around them.


    The bald man felt as if he had punched into a wall of cotton, nullifying all his power as extremely cold gale-force winds bombarded his body.


    "Thick Frost!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s Great Ice Sword flashed and stabbed toward the bald man''s heart.


    At that moment, even the falling snow paused in the air and everything fell deathly silent.


    Her sword was the only thing moving in this scene as it stabbed forward in a beautiful flash of blue, imbued with the power of extreme cold. It tore through the wind and snow and stabbed straight toward her foe''s heart.


    Blood splattered onto the snow below.


    Liu Qianhuan''s longsword had pierced through the bald man''s chest.


    However, the tip of her sword had not yet come into contact with his heart as the blade of the sword had been gripped tightly by a gloved hand, preventing it from moving forward even a single millimeter.


    Blood flowed along the blade and dripped down onto the snow, forming vibrant spots of red that soon dulled in color.


    The bald man''s face had finally turned completely serious. "Great, you''ve managed to injure me again, let me reward you with another punch!"


    His fist flew through the air as he shattered all of Liu Qianhuan''s technique through absolute strength! The devastating power imbued within his fist instantly shattered her Frosty Heavens domain.


    Liu Qianhuan spat forth a mouthful of blood as her body flew into the air like a kite with severed strings. The sound of cracking bones and surging blood was audible to everyone around her.


    Hope had appeared in Xuanyuan Cheng''s heart after witnessing Liu Qianhuan''s peerless swordsmanships, but his hopes were instantly shattered by the bald man''s brutal fists.


    Even such powerful sword techniques were still unable to defeat him¡­ this bald man was simply powerful beyond belief!


    The bald man stamped on foot into the ground and shot through the air toward Liu Qianhuan in preparation for landing the killing blow!


    Liu Qianhuan looked at the fist imbued with devastating power as despair finally welled up in her heart.


    She knew that she wouldn''t be able to survive this punch!


    However, right at this moment, a set of powerful arms suddenly encircled her slender waist, and her body was instantly transported to over a thousand feet away.


    Boom!


    The power of the bald man''s fist seemed to have almost punched a hole in the sky.


    But he missed his target¡­


    "Hehe¡­ the hero comes to the rescue, let me smash that like button for you!" Liu Qianhuan smiled happily as she looked up at the man who had saved her. Streaks of blood were still smeared over her pale, intricate features, and her smile was both moving and tragic.


    "Don''t forget to subscribe.


    "Sit back and watch me steal the show!"


    The man placed Liu Qianhuan onto the ground as black mist poured forth relentlessly from his body.


    The man was none other than An Lin, who had already activated the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.

 352 Endless Nigh

    The bald man looked up in the distance toward An Lin and his expression shifted slightly.


    His aura¡­ suddenly became extremely powerful.


    An Lin also met the bald man''s gaze with a pair of pitch-black eyes. A black cape suddenly materialized itself behind on his shoulders and even the Evil-Slaying Sword was entwined by a layer of black as if it had donned a set of black clothes.


    Everything was completely silent as a deathly aura radiated outward.


    An Lin stood in the very center of the darkness like the ruler of the night. He was silent and subdued, but his power was undeniable.


    A light breeze flashed past, and An Lin suddenly disappeared.


    The bald man''s pupils contracted drastically as he threw a punch toward the direction in which he was facing.


    At this moment, the black sword imbued with unmatched power had already descended upon him and clashed with his fist.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided and vital energy surged for a kilometer into the air. The devastating shockwave from their clash instantly destroyed everything in a thousand feet radius.


    An Lin and the bald man both retreated a few steps at the same time. The bald man''s glove had already been sliced open, and a bloody wound was visible through the opening on the glove. An Lin was, however, completely unscathed as he charged toward the bald man again with a cold expression.


    This was a battle of pure strength with absolutely no frills attached. The ensuing explosions of energy seemed to be threatening to flip this whole space on its head.


    The bald man was forced into retreat by An Lin''s relentless slashes and about a dozen wounds soon appeared all over his body.


    In the eyes of the bald man, the black cape billowing out behind An Lin was constantly expanding and soon seemed to have obscured the entire sky. All the while, An Lin''s sword seemed to become the harbinger of death under these dark skies as it threatened to harvest the lives of anyone who dared to stand against its owner.


    Liu Qianhuan and Xuanyuan Cheng raised their heads to look up at the sky. An Lin''s black cape had already obscured the sun.


    Night slowly fell, and An Lin''s Endless Night sword technique finally reached the pinnacle of its power.


    An Lin didn''t use the Six Strikes of the War God this time. Instead, he heeded Little Xie''s advice and used the Endless Night sword technique which he had just obtained.


    Xu Xiaolan was forced back by a crimson streak of light, and her gaze settled on the man in the distance as her green dress billowed out around her body.


    Battle God Zhen Hong was simply too powerful, to the extent that Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan still fell into dire straits even with the assistance of the two Gundams. Hence, Xu Xiaolan was sent by An Lin to assist them in their battle.


    An Lin had told her before her departure that he would definitely defeat the bald man. Xu Xiaolan firmly believed his words after seeing his serious expression.


    And now, the critical moment had arrived.


    The bald man was thoroughly incensed, and he clenched his fists tightly as his aura expanded to the very max.


    "Don''t get cocky, you little sh*t, take one of my serious punches!"


    The muscles on the bald man''s arm suddenly began to squirm as vital energy poured forth to form a huge vortex of over a thousand meters in radius. The very center of this vortex was none other than his right fist.


    He struck!


    His gloved fist seemed to be imbued with the power to destroy all things as it expanded in An Lin''s eyes.


    Its power was as vast as the ocean, and its momentum was sufficient to shatter heaven and earth.


    An Lin''s expression became extremely grave as he held his sword in front of him, which he then began to spin quickly. His black cape began to crash down from the sky like an inky black waterfall before forming a vortex of his own.


    99 shades of black began to appear within the vortex. Within its very center was a shade of black akin to the absolute darkness of a black hole, such that one felt as if their soul would be sucked in with just a single glance.


    Boom!


    Devastating power erupted forth as the vortex began to collapse layer by layer and the space around it began to warp and twist. Tenth layer, twentieth layer, thirtieth layer¡­ ninetieth layer.


    Black cracks imbued with a chaotic aura began to appear in the air. These were signs that the space around them was beginning to crack open.


    An Lin''s internal organs had already been shattered and countless fractures lined his skeletal structure. These were already fatal injuries, but he didn''t feel the slightest hint of fear as his eyes glowed brighter than ever.


    In his heart, this was the moment where victory was decided!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword transformed back into a black shadow before settling back into his hand. It spoke with a clear voice that was tinged with excitement.


    "An Lin, close your eyes!"


    An Lin closed his eyes, and then, he saw the light.


    This was a wisp of light in his consciousness; it tore through the darkness and grew to become blindingly dazzling.


    An extremely bright light burst forth from the Evil-Slaying Sword as if it were representing the transition between night and dawn.


    The dark sky was torn apart by a brilliant white light, and An Lin''s cape and the layer of black revolving around the Evil-Slaying Sword both vanished.


    The white sword projection burst into the air and frantically released its energy as if it had been oppressed for far too long and had finally been given free rein to demonstrate its power.


    "Final technique, Endless Night, Dawn!"


    The bald man watched as the white sword projection tore through the darkness and pierced through heaven and earth. It became the exclusive color of this world, and its light was powerful, dazzling, and full of hope!


    Regardless of whether they were friend or foe, everyone turned involuntarily to look at the sword projection that had pierced through heaven and earth. All of them were extremely moved by the scene before them.


    A white sword projection had already pierced through the bald man''s chest, and a bloody mist burst forth into the air as he plummeted feebly toward the ground.


    An Lin also plummeted into free fall. The after-effects of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld for such an extended period of time was no longer just a simple matter of exhaustion. There might be a chance that his Dao foundation had been permanently damaged.


    He was caught by a set of warm arms. He struggled to open his eyes and was greeted by the sight of Xuanyuan Cheng''s handsome face, which was, at this moment, full of concern.


    "Classmate An Lin, are you alright?"


    "I¡­ I''m fine."


    An Lin shook his head feebly, and the movement caused his blood to surge as he coughed up another mouthful of blood.


    Not only had his body been completely emptied of all strength, but he was also on the brink of death after copping the bald man''s final punch.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword whooped with excitement and immediately dove into the storage ring without any concern for its owner''s dire condition.


    Xuanyuan Cheng positioned An Lin and Liu Qianhuan together before feeding them both some regenerative spirit pills. He was quite severely injured himself, but he was still able to stand up.


    Just as they were heaving collective sighs of relief.


    A voice suddenly sounded, causing their bodies to shudder with fear.


    "Cough, cough¡­ I underestimated you guys."


    A bald figure slowly stood up from the debris. His bald head was stained with blood, but it was still extremely eye-catching under the sun.


    He grasped at the bleeding wound on his chest and made his way toward An Lin and others with rage burning in his eyes. "Your strength has far exceeded my expectations, but you''re just a teensy bit too weak to defeat me."


    The bald man suddenly began to laugh. "Are you surprised? Are you astonished? Are you excited?"


    He clenched his fists and continued toward them. He was going to end all their lives! He drew closer and closer to An Lin and the others like an ancient fiend stalking down its prey.


    Right at this moment, light ripples suddenly appeared in the air.


    A blue streak of light suddenly flashed past like a leaf landing silently on a tranquil lake.


    It was extremely fast and caught the man completely off guard!


    Right when the bald man was at his weakest and his most emotionally-unstable state, the grim reaper''s scythe descended¡­


    The bald man stared down with incredulity at the wound on his neck.


    An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and the others all drew in a cold breath as they looked at the flash of blue in the distance.


    "Nice! That was perfect!" An Lin sat up from his deathbed and roared in delight.


    "This is why assassins are useful in team battles¡­"


    A bright glow burst forth from Liu Qianhuan''s eyes as a vibrant smile appeared on her face.


    The blue Moonlight Disc danced around Su Qianyun''s body in the distance, as if it were asking for a reward.


    Su Qianyun wiped away the blood on her face and smiled happily at An Lin and the others. Two light dimples appeared on her face, making her appear particularly adorable and enchanting.

 353 A Bunch of Disabled People

    An Lin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion as he looked at the bald man standing rooted to the spot, completely devoid of life force.


    This outrageously difficult battle had finally drawn to a close.


    He had to pull out all his trump cards and almost had to sacrifice his own life to beat this bald man. This was no easy victory, that was for sure!


    Master Saitama was indeed extremely badass!


    And this wasn''t even the real Saitama, he was just a cosplayer, but he was still super badass.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin saw the bald man''s body dissipate into specks of golden light which then disappeared before his eyes.


    "Wow, as expected of the final BOSS, even his exit after his death is so bada*s¡­"


    An Lin couldn''t help but lament at the scene unfolding before his eyes.


    However, he then saw the golden light slowly condense and once again materialized into the bald man.


    His body was still riddled with wounds, but the fatal wound on his neck had disappeared.


    The bald man looked around himself and scratched his bald head in confusion.


    "Huh? Didn''t I just die?" he suddenly asked.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Su Qianyun: "¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    "Yes, you''re already dead! Please stay down, I beg of you!" Liu Qianhuan felt like her heart was about to jump out of her mouth at the sight of the resurrected bald man.


    A lovely female voice suddenly sounded in the sky above.


    "You are indeed already dead, please steer the Circular Flying Ark back here."


    The bald man slapped his forehead and instantly came to a realization at what had happened. He looked at An Lin and the others with a complex expression before jogging away toward the silver flying object and jumping in after opening the cabin door.


    An Lin and the others: "¡­"


    The silver flying object then rose into the air under everyone''s intense gazes and flew into the rift in the sky.


    "Sigh, that was rough¡­" Xuanyuan Cheng''s legs gave out from under him as he collapsed to the ground.


    He felt like his nerves had been worn thin from all these twists and turns.


    An Lin was lying on the ground like a dead fish without the energy to even lift a single finger.


    He then felt like his waist was being poked by someone.


    He turned to find Liu Qianhuan pointing surreptitiously with her finger in a certain direction while blinking incessantly at him.


    An Lin looked toward where she was pointing to find that was the place where Battle God Tian Dao was engaged in battle.


    "What?" He was a little oblivious to Liu Qianhuan''s intentions.


    "For God''s sake, are you even a man? Can''t you figure it out for yourself!?" Liu Qianhuan glared at An Lin.


    Was he a man? What did that have to do with anything?


    An Lin blinked and looked toward the dazzling yet domineering Battle Goddess Bi Qiong.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was indeed worthy of the title of strongest on the Zhan Qi Continent. Even though Battle God Tian Dao had the black armor to increase his battle strength, she was still able to grind him down into the ground.


    However, that was all beside the point.


    The important thing was that Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was in human form at the moment and the green imperial robes looked like a cheongsam on her. Not only did they perfectly accentuate her explosive curve, but the sides of the robes also opened up to almost her hips, exposing the entirety of her sexy long legs for An Lin''s viewing pleasure.


    An Lin swallowed audibly.


    He was lying down so he was looking up at Battle Goddess Bi Qiong as she battled Battle God Tian Dao in the sky.


    This was¡­ the best perspective!


    He looked toward Liu Qianhuan with a grateful expression and she nodded with satisfaction.


    "Sometimes, it''s important to have a pair of eyes that are proficient at discovering a beauty¡­"


    She pulled out her phone and began playing on it as she spoke.


    Su Qianyun made her way toward An Lin and the others and stood guard beside them in order to protect them from the shockwaves radiating from the battle in the distance. She was the person that had the least amount of injuries on the team, but even so, her body felt like it had been taken apart and reassembled as each movement caused her to grit her teeth in pain.


    The battle was drawing to a conclusion, and the end result was starting to become quite apparent.


    Battle God Zhen Hong really was too powerful. Even after Xu Xiaolan entered the fray, he still held onto a clear advantage. Furthermore, if it wasn''t for the fact that the two Gundams were doing their best to restrict his movements, Hu Guan and Yao Mingxi would probably already have been laid to rest.


    Battle God Zi Yang then also entered the fray and successfully managed to flip the tables as Battle God Zhen Hong fell to a disadvantage.


    This was the first time An Lin had seen Battle God Zi Yang fight with all his might, and he struck quite an impressive figure, blasting a relentless stream of earth-shattering flame techniques from his hands. An Lin had to admit, Battle God Zi Yang had finally managed to redeem his status as a Battle God in his eyes.


    Boom!


    A mighty green sword projection fell, and Battle God Tian Dao was sliced in half along with his armor.


    Battle God Tian Dao''s aura faded, and his body dissipated into specks of golden light.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong gracefully sheathed her sword and peered in An Lin''s direction.


    An Lin immediately averted his gaze and directed it toward Xu Xiaolan with a sincere expression of concern.


    However, he was lamenting in his heart that Battle Goddess Bi Qiong''s battle concluded so quickly.


    Battle God Zhen Hong was also beginning to show signs of imminent defeat during his six vs one battle.


    He dodged a sword strike from Yao Mingxi, but the two Gundams took this opportunity to unleash a powerful gravitational forcefield.


    Under the sudden amplification of gravity, Battle God Zhen Hong''s movements faltered for an instant. He was then greeted by a torrent of attacks!


    Hu Guan''s fists flew through the air, Xu Xiaolan''s sword slashed out a golden streak of light and Battle God Zi Yang''s flames of judgment descended from the sky¡­


    The sky was once again lit up by spell techniques.


    An Lin looked on as the black armor-clad figure plummeted from the sky with Xu Xiaolan and the others in hot pursuit. He knew this battle was essentially over.


    Not long after, Battle God Zhen Hong''s heart was pierced through by Battle God Zi Yang''s crimson flaming spear, and his head was lopped off by Xu Xiaolan''s Flying Lightning Slash.


    "Congratulations, Realm-Guardian Trial, Purple Star stage completed!"


    A voice sounded in the sky, confirming that everyone had completed the trial.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled slightly as they heard the words "Purple Star". No wonder they had flying saucers and high-tech armor. It made a lot of sense now that everyone knew they were representatives of the Purple Star civilization.


    However, why were they an enemy of the Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes?


    A projection appeared in the sky, displaying everyone''s scores for this segment.


    An Lin: 18,500 points. Liu Qianhuan: 12,200 points. Su Qianyun: 9,000 points. Xu Xiaolan: 8,300 points. Xuanyuan Cheng: 7,200 points. Yao Mingxi: 1,100 points. Hu Guan: 900 points. Tian Lingling: 100 points. White Spirit Snake: 0 points. Tang Ximen: 0 points.


    An Lin had initially thought that Su Qianyun would be the highest scorer for this segment, seeing as she had landed the killing blow on the Saitama cosplayer. However, to his surprise, she only managed to place third while he came in first. Hm, it looked like the judges were quite fair after all.


    Tian Lingling was extremely excited after seeing her score. She had only tossed a few talismans at Battle God Zhen Hong, then only dared to make her way over and land a few blows when he was on the brink of death. Who would have thought even such a mediocre performance could earn her a hundred points!


    Little Qing rubbed her head on White Spirit Snake''s arm in consolation after seeing her score of zero.


    "I''m ok, Litte Qing, I''m not the only one who came last." White Spirit Snake looked over at Tang Ximen and stroked Litte Qing''s head lightly.


    Tang Ximen felt as if his heart had been pierced by another sword.


    Another spatial gate opened in mid-air and clouds condensed into a staircase as if it were the staircase to heaven.


    Everyone looked up at the spatial gate with anxiety and anticipation in their hearts.


    It was finally time for the last segment!

 354 So Many Prizes!!

    Everyone decided to take a rest first and recover somewhat before progressing to the spatial gate.


    Within a certain dark space, a woman with black hair coiled her serpentine lower body under her as she sat in her chair and looked up with a smile at the image of An Lin and the others.


    A bald man stood off to the side respectfully.


    The frightening wounds all over his body had already begun to heal over from his powerful regenerative abilities. He still had a lot of internal injuries, but those were unable to affect his movement much.


    "What a strong team, the trial-takers from the Heavenly Court sure are impressive." Black Spirit Snake had witnessed the entirety of the battle and even the final scores were determined by her. Hence, she didn''t spare any words of praise for the group on her screen.


    "If we don''t push them to their limits during the trials, we won''t be able to find out just what they''re made of. It appears now that such a brilliant team is indeed worthy of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang''s inheritance¡­" Black Spirit Snake continued.


    The bald man nodded in agreement. "Their aptitude, cultivation methods, determination, and cultivation path are all of the highest calibers. Especially those five; if I didn''t face them in battle, I''d have never believed they would be capable of so much power."


    Black Spirit Snake chuckled lightly. "A woman with an Ancient Sword Dao Physique with the potential to become an unrivaled Sword Immortal, a successor to the Dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi, a woman with dual bloodlines of both dragon and phoenix, a successor to the True Yin Physique of the Moon Palace, and a man who¡­ a man who uses hacks. It''s no surprise their combined strength was able to defeat you."


    The bald man was clearly not expecting Black Spirit Snake to have such in-depth intel on these five people, but what did she mean by the man who used hacks?


    He thought back to his battle with An Lin, where he had black mist billowing from his body as he unleashed his devastating Endless Night sword technique, and felt like this An Lin had indeed used hacks¡­


    Make a mental note not to mess with him in the future¡­


    "Shou Yang had helped us in the past, so let''s complete this final step for him." Black Spirit Snake''s fingers flew across the screen as a series of treasures as well as cultivation methods and techniques began to appear in a certain space.


    The bald man looked at the treasures and swallowed with envy.


    ¡­


    One hour later.


    All the team members had had a good rest, and as for the most severely injured among them, they could be carried while lying down.


    Xuanyuan Cheng brought out a magic treasure rug. It was warm and snug to lie down on and had a capacity for many people.


    Tears instantly streaked out from Tang Ximen''s eyes.


    F*ck, why didn''t you bring this out earlier! Don''t you know how uncomfortable it was lying on An Lin''s cold, hard brick!?


    Thus, the disabled trio consisting of An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and Tang Ximen all lay on the flying rug with content expressions. Even Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng decided to lie down on the rug. They were both quite severely injured too and even though they could still walk, they really didn''t want to.


    Xu Xiaolan, Hu Guan, and Yao Mingxi only had light injuries so there was no place for them on the flying rug.


    An Lin sighed as fear lingered in his heart. This was indeed an extremely frightening trial. There were five who were severely injured and three with light injuries. If he hadn''t risked his life and fought with all his might, they most likely would have all been killed¡­


    The flying rug slowly carried the five of them toward the spatial gate.


    An Lin was praying for some really good treasures to justify everyone''s efforts.


    They passed through a white tunnel and were greeted by the sight of a circular white altar.


    The thirty-feet-tall statue of a man stood in the center of the altar.


    The man wore a solemn expression and wielded a massive sword as he looked out ahead of him with determination in his eyes.


    An Lin immediately recognized the statue; it was a statue of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang himself!


    He craned his neck to look around himself in search of treasures, but he could only lie back down in disappointment after finding nothing.


    Right at this moment, another film of light appeared in the sky, displaying everyone''s total scores.


    An Lin: 33,100 points. Xuanyuan Cheng: 15,400 points. Liu Qianhuan: 14,800 points. Su Qianyun: 12,450 points. Xu Xiaolan: 12,430 points. Yao Mingxi: 2,720 points. Hu Guan: 2,150 points. Tian Lingling: 220 points. White Spirit Snake: 130 points. Tang Ximen: 0 points.


    An Lin was extremely pleased to see that he had come in first by a landslide.


    No one had any strong reactions as their scores were around what they were all expecting anyway. Only Tang Ximen felt quite aggrieved looking at his donut.


    Moments later, another film of light appeared in the sky.


    Everyone looked up and drew in sharp breaths in unison.


    There were all types of treasures on there with the corresponding scores required to exchange for the treasure next to the items. There was a note at the lower right corner too: all items can only be exchanged for once, and whoever exchanges for the item first will get the only copy.


    Everyone''s breathing accelerated as they looked up at the items.


    There were a lot of treasures; even two immortal tools!


    Heavenly Ice Silk Garment, elementary rank immortal tool. This item of clothing was stitched from the divine silk of the Heavenly Ice Silkworm, which produced strands of silk only once every ten thousand years. The garment had the ability to merge into the wearer''s skin and activate an extremely powerful defense in the face of life-threatening danger. The item could be exchanged for fourteen thousand points.


    Immortal-Sealing Gloves, elementary rank immortal tool, constructed from the Holy Sky Crystals of the Holy Paradise. The gloves can amplify the wearer''s power as well as store energy to be released in one explosive blast. It could also unleash a special immortal-sealing spell technique. The item could be exchanged for fifteen thousand points.


    An Lin had to admit that he was tempted by those two items.


    He did have a powerful immortal tool in the form of his Evil-Slaying Sword, as well as the useless immortal tool, Realm-Piercing Nail, but who wouldn''t want more immortal tools? It was obviously a case of the more the better! His points were sufficient to grab both the immortal tools!


    With this in mind, his gaze drifted toward Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had fifteen thousand and four hundred points while Liu Qianhuan had fourteen thousand eight hundred and seventy points. They were the only other people with enough points to exchange for the immortal tools¡­


    However, Liu Qianhuan''s attention was not on the two immortal tools. She had her sights set on Celestial Immortal Shou Yang''s signature mystic technique, Mist Immortal Technique.


    The Mist Immortal Technique could allow a cultivator to transform their body into cloud and mist to travel for thousands of kilometers at a time. It was also useful in battle as a technique which incorporated both attack and defense. The item could be exchanged for thirteen thousand points.


    All the other team members soon also had their eyes set on the items of their desires.


    Spirit tools required five hundred to six thousand points to exchange. There were also spirit pills and immortal pills, of which spirit pills required twenty to seven hundred points per pill, while immortal pills all required in excess of one thousand points each, and there were only five of them available.


    What was also worthy of mention was, they could exchange their points for spirit stones too at a ratio of 1:200.


    So An Lin was essentially able to exchange his points for more than six million spirit stones; what a massive haul!


    For an earthling like Tian Lingling, she was completely dumbfounded by the sheer amount of spirit stones available to her.


    She ran through a quick calculation and discovered that if she exchanged the entirety of her two hundred and twenty points into spirit stones, she would end up with forty-four thousand spirit stones¡­


    Holy Mother of God! What an insane amount!!!


    Tian Lingling stood rooted to the spot with drool dripping from the corner of her mouth.


    There was a total of seven million spirit stones available so she wasn''t worried about the supply of spirit stones running out before she had a chance to exchange her points.


    Everyone was looking at all the available treasures with dumb smiles on their faces.


    An Lin was not in a hurry to make any decisions and continued to flick through the catalog of items.


    Soon, he saw an item which made his breathing drastically accelerate as his eyes widened in shock.


    Heart of the Divine God: you can exchange eight thousand points for a chance to come into contact with the Heart of the Divine God in the Shou Yang Tomb. If it accepts you as its owner, you will receive a bonus Divine God''s Elixir.

 355 A Strange World

    An Lin trembled with excitement as he caught sight of that item on the catalog.


    Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir¡­


    These were the two items he was looking for when he first decided to come to the Shou Yang Tomb; who would have thought they would actually exist here!


    If he managed to obtain them, then he could progress to Soul Formation Stage!


    "Wow, it''s the Heart of the Divine God!"


    Xu Xiaolan exclaimed involuntarily at this moment.


    An Lin was a little alarmed. "Xiaolan, do you want the Heart of the Divine God too?"


    Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth as she chuckled lightly. "Of course, the Heart of the Divine God is hugely beneficial for anyone to make progress in cultivation methods, cultivation base, and true intent. On top of that, it''s extremely useful for bolstering the power of one''s consciousness; who wouldn''t want something like this?"


    "Well¡­" An Lin was considering how to break the news to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan continued, "However¡­ I''ve heard that it''s very difficult to convince the Heart of the Divine God to accept someone as its Master¡­ I''ll be very upset if eight thousand points just go to waste, so I don''t want to take the risk."


    An Lin''s heart settled back into his chest after hearing this.


    Xu Xiaolan had also noticed An Lin''s awkward expression. "Why? Are you interested in the Heart of the Divine God too?"


    An Lin nodded. "Yes, I plan to give it a shot."


    "Sigh, you can do whatever you want since you''re rich. Beggars like me are still undecided on what to exchange for." Xu Xiaolan waved her hand and continued looking at what she was going to exchange for.


    An Lin''s main objective for coming here was the Heart of the Divine God, so this was naturally his top priority. He immediately used eight thousand of his points for a chance to come into contact with the Heart of the Divine God.


    A jade talisman appeared in the sky and dropped down into An Lin''s hand.


    At the same time, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and a passageway appeared beside the statue of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang. There was a restrictive film of light at the entrance of the passageway.


    Everyone was startled by the commotion.


    "Classmate An Lin, you''re going to try to obtain the Heart of the Divine God?!" Xuanyuan Cheng exclaimed in shock.


    "As expected of Big Brother An, how bold and daring!" Yao Mingxi gasped as he looked at An Lin with a scorching gaze.


    "The passageway appears to bar everyone else from entering. Is it going to be dangerous in there?" Xu Xiaolan''s brows furrowed slightly in concern.


    An Lin had also noticed this and on top of that, there was an even more pressing concern. He was essentially no different to a quadriplegic at the moment, who was going to carry him to the passageway?


    He turned toward Xuanyuan Cheng. "Um, Big Brother Cheng¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng immediately nodded with a knowing smile. "I''ve got you!"


    A part of the flying rug suddenly detached from the rest of the rug and carried An Lin toward the opening of the passageway.


    Splat!


    The flying rug was dashed into a pancake on the restrictive film of light.


    An Lin''s body continued forward with his original momentum and tumbled to the ground within the passageway.


    "Ouch! F*ck!" Not only was he completely unable to move, but he was also severely injured so just falling onto the ground alone sent excruciating pain shooting through his whole body!


    "Classmate An Lin, are you alright? It appears my flying rug can''t bypass the restrictive barrier!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s panicked voice sounded from outside.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry about me," An Lin yelled back in response.


    However, he was now met with another practical predicament. An Lin looked down at the set of winding steps below him, and his heart was filled with despair.


    F*ck, couldn''t they place the Heart of the Divine God in a more accessible location?!


    So the problem now was, how the hell was he supposed to get down there?


    He was unable to use any spell techniques, and he couldn''t even stand up, so he had to rely on some sort of external force.


    He looked at the steps below and suddenly thought of gravity!


    Did he have to¡­ roll down to the bottom?


    An Lin grimaced at the thought. If he really did roll down in his current condition, he would probably be dead by the time he got to the bottom!


    So that wasn''t feasible, external forces, external forces¡­


    Wait! I have Gundams!


    An Lin came to a sudden realization.


    He could control the Gundams with his thoughts alone so he didn''t have to do anything himself!


    Thus, the Gundams were released from his storage ring, and they very gently picked their Master up before walking down the steps.


    An Lin was lifted up by the two Gundams, who stood at his sides, and they slowly carried him down the staircase like a rich man in a carriage.


    Not long after, he came to the foot of the staircase and was greeted by the sight of a cavernous stone hall. A white jade coffin lay in the center of the hall, surrounded by a few stone pillars with mysterious symbols carved onto them.


    What was especially thrilling to him was, there was a pure white ball of light hovering over the top of the coffin as well as ripples of white streaming around the coffin.


    The Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir!


    An Lin''s breathing accelerated as he stared in awe at the scene before him.


    Right at this moment, the ball of white light flew toward An Lin of its own volition and began to emit a brilliant white light.


    An Lin felt the white light encapsulate his whole body and his consciousness appeared in an unfamiliar space.


    This was a vast world with no end in sight.


    The sky was grey and the ground was black. The whole landscape was barren and desolate.


    There were no signs of life, only an infinite expanse of nothingness aside from heaven and earth.


    An Lin walked across the barren ground.


    He didn''t know how to escape this world. His only thought was that he should continue onward in the hope that a different landscape would appear.


    An eternity seemed to pass.


    One year, two years¡­ a hundred years¡­


    He felt extremely lonely as if living was no different to death here.


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Do you yearn for life or companionship?"


    Life? Companionship?


    He made a decision almost without any hesitation!


    Thus, a gorgeous baby boy appeared in front of him, bawling with all his might¡­


    An Lin was rooted to the spot. He then picked up the baby boy with trembling hands and for some reason, he seemed to have found a psychological pillar.


    The baby boy didn''t drink milk, it could survive on photosynthesis alone.


    A long time passed.


    The baby boy slowly grew up and learned to read and speak from An Lin, along with many other things.


    "Big Brother An, you''re so strong, when can I become as strong as you?"


    "You want to be as strong as me? Hehe, that''s impossible, I''m invincible, you''ll have to settle for second."


    "Why?"


    "Because I created you!"


    ¡­


    Another eternity passed by.


    The boy grew up and gradually became stronger.


    An Lin walked with him on the barren landscape, and a black sword suddenly pierced through his heart without warning as he was greeted by the sight of the boy''s twisted, yet triumphant smile.


    "Hehehe¡­ Big Brother An, I''ve thought long and hard about this. Wouldn''t I become as strong as you are if I absorb your energy and take everything away from you?"


    "No, I''ll be even stronger than you¡­"


    The boy stared intently at An Lin as his body trembled with excitement.


    Another two options appeared in An Lin''s mind:


    A: Kill him!


    B: Forgive him.

 356 Accept or Abandon

    An Lin was rooted to the spot as he stared at the boy smiling wickedly at him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Never would he have thought that the life he had created would turn on him in cold blood and try to take away everything he had.


    His heart throbbed with pain, but he was no saint, so he was unable to find it within his heart to forgive him.


    Thus, An Lin immediately chose option A: Kill him!


    An Lin''s body slowly vanished, leaving only the boy standing in this barren world.


    "Ah! Big Brother An, why did you disappear?!" the boy exclaimed in shock.


    He hadn''t even begun to absorb his power and shown Big Brother An the process of his growth, why did he suddenly vanish¡­


    Thus, the boy became the only person in this world.


    He looked around him to discover only nothingness.


    There was only a boundless expanse of black ground and grey skies.


    The boy stared at the longsword in his hand as his arms trembled.


    There would be no one to talk to him and no one to impart knowledge upon him.


    The boy suddenly felt like he had lost all direction.


    He had been abandoned by Big Brother An¡­ or perhaps, it was because he had abandoned Big Brother An first?


    Did he feel remorse?


    The boy stared up at the sky as tears welled up in his eyes. He couldn''t find it in him to take a single step forward.


    An Lin watched from the sky above as the boy collapsed onto the ground with tears streaking down his face.


    After an eternity, he was driven mad by loneliness and despair.


    He gradually became more and more agitated as his emotions became more and more unstable.


    The vital energy in his body began to surge, and his blood turned black as his eyes became red, and a layer of keratin began to form around his body.


    He was starting to become what Big Brother An had described to him¡ª¡ª an animal. A series of thin legs began to burst forth from his body, and his torso expanded to complete his transformation into a spider.


    Not long after that, he transformed into a huge black tiger, sprinting like mad through the barren landscape.


    He became a falcon and charged at the sky with all his might as if he was trying to escape from something or prove something.


    In the end, he plummeted to the ground with exhaustion.


    He was killed by the fall.


    However, not even death afforded him the relief he desired.


    Grief, pain, despair, violence, depravity¡­


    He became the manifestation of countless negative emotions, and he continued to walk the barren land in his inky, twisted body.


    An Lin''s heart trembled at the scenes unfolding before him as if something had finally shed its facade.


    As his emotions surged, he fell into a spell of dizziness.


    In the next instant, he appeared in an antiquated room.


    There was some sort of event going on so everything was very bustling and lively.


    An Lin lay in a recliner chair with a content expression.


    He looked out the window to find that it was snowing outside. There was a thick layer of snow covering the ground, but he was warm in his room where firewood crackled in a fireplace and a warm, golden glow enveloped the room.


    A cylindrical blue specter opened its eyes and hovered to An Lin''s side before carefully pouring out a cup of hot tea and handing it to An Lin.


    An Lin picked up the cup and sipped on the tea with a satisfied smile on his face.


    There was a golden flaming bird playing around with a turtle above a bed of cloud and mist. There was a tiny little stone golem caught in a daze as well as a white humanoid creature decorating a beautiful tree.


    A small fish was arguing with a small dragon about something, while a little gnome was busy preparing a dinner feast in the kitchen.


    A little girl with black wings growing on her back ran toward An Lin and latched onto his leg. "Big Brother An Lin, the little rainbow snake is cheating. She lost a bead to me in a bet but she still hasn''t handed it over to me!"


    An Lin was at a bit of a loss for what to do as he looked at the little girl with the serpentine lower body and a reluctant expression on her face.


    The little girl had her lips puckered up in distress as tears welled up in her large, bright eyes. She had clearly made a bet with something she was unwilling to part with.


    Just as An Lin was scratching his head at the dilemma he was faced with, a knock suddenly sounded on the door.


    He stood up from his recliner and opened the door before his expression faltered.


    A little boy was sobbing at the door as he hugged a black longsword to himself.


    His clothes were torn and tattered and his nose, face, arms, and bare feet were red from the cold as snow gathered in his hair.


    "Big Brother An Lin, I was wrong, I made a mistake¡­"


    Tears flowed uncontrollably down the boy''s face when he saw An Lin. His body was still shivering as he looked up at An Lin with boundless remorse and fear in his eyes.


    An Lin was, of course, familiar with this boy. This was the boy he had created and who, in the end, also stabbed him in the back.


    "Big Brother An Lin, please forgive me, I''ll never do anything like that again."


    The boy fell to his knees in the snow as he begged for forgiveness.


    An Lin could see that his grief and remorse was not feigned.


    However, should he forgive him just because he apologized?


    The sound of laughter and firewood crackling in the fireplace was still audible.


    Everything was so warm and lovely, it was like paradise.


    Outside the room, the biting wind continued to blow, and there was only an endless expanse of dark skies and forbidding snow.


    Everything was filled with loneliness and despair.


    An Lin stood in the doorway, and it felt like he was choosing between heaven and hell.


    Should he accept this boy or abandon him?


    An Lin was very fond of this boy.


    They had been companions for a long time, and the boy was so lovely and pure, like a blank canvas with infinite possibilities.


    It was exactly because he loved this boy with all his heart, that his betrayal hurt so much.


    The boy''s head had already been lowered into the snow as he hugged his sword to himself, which was the only thing he had left. He knelt down in the snow, and his body had curled up like a hedgehog.


    An Lin didn''t move, and the boy didn''t move either.


    Snow was still falling and it soon enshrouded the boy''s fragile body in a layer of white.


    The door remained open for what seemed like an eternity.


    An Lin didn''t know what prompted him to act as he did, but he strode out the door and gently brushed the snow from the boy''s body before wrapping him in a tight hug.


    Hot and cold merged together at this moment¡­


    Everything fell into chaos and darkness.


    An Lin felt like he had just had an extremely long dream. He woke up to find that there were tears on his face.


    He wiped those tears away and looked around him in confusion. Stone walls, stone pillar, jade coffin¡­


    Oh¡­ right! I was in the process of coming into contact with the Heart of the Divine God!


    Thank goodness there was no one around, otherwise, it would be far too embarrassing to be seen sobbing like this!


    He was unable to comprehend why the Heart of the Divine God would present such a bizarre dream to him.


    What did the dream represent? What did his choices mean?


    An Lin''s heart grew heavy as he thought back to the boy.


    A thought began to occur to him, but he didn''t dare to follow the train of thought.


    Right at this moment, the white ball of light and the white streams of light suddenly began to move.


    They both rose into the air and began to merge into his body!

 357 Winning at Life

    The Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir seemed to suddenly fall into An Lin''s embrace as his mind became completely blank.


    The sea of vital energy in his dantian expanded to twice its original size from the injection of the Divine God''s Elixir!


    One had to realize that meditation had no effect on the sea of vital energy in his dantian anymore. For it to expand to twice its original size was a perfect representation of just how much energy was imbued within the Divine God''s Elixir!


    The Heart of the Divine God merged into An Lin''s heart and the power of his consciousness instantly expanded. Regardless of whether it was the degree of purity or the volume of his consciousness, all the parameters received a boost of thirty percent.


    The most notable change this effected within An Lin was that he was a lot more sensitive to his surroundings as everything around him became a lot clearer.


    At the same time, the Mist Immortal Technique and the Shou Yang True Dragon Mantra, which were the two most important parts of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang''s inheritance were injected into An Lin''s mind.


    Cultivation methods, incantations, true intent, observations¡­


    An Lin was ecstatic when he reopened his eyes.


    What a massive haul!!


    The Mist Immortal Technique could allow a cultivator to transform their body into cloud and mist to travel for thousands of kilometers at a time. This was a technique exclusive to Celestial Immortal Shou Yang and required thirteen thousand points to obtain!


    The Shou Yang True Dragon Mantra allowed the cultivator to draw on the power of the sun to unleash extreme power for a short time. This technique required nine thousand points to obtain!


    These were all spell techniques directly from the memories of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang, so they were pretty much identical to the inheritance outside.


    To be able to obtain so much with just eight thousand points was a huge profit!


    He had already finishing absorbing the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir. All he had to do now was to eat the Reincarnation Ginseng, and he would be able to progress to Soul Formation Stage!


    An Lin pondered to himself momentarily but still decided against acting immediately.


    There was still something important he had to do, progression to Soul Formation Stage could wait until after that was done.


    He bowed with great difficulty to the coffin of Celestial Immortal Shou Yang before instructing the two Gundams to carry him up the staircase.


    An Lin emerged through the film of light and heaved a light sigh of relief after discovering everyone was still clambering to exchange their points for treasures.


    The dream he had was far too peculiar, and it felt like it stretched for an eternity. If he re-emerged to find that a few decades had already passed, he would probably break down in tears!


    "An Lin! Did you succeed?"


    Everyone gathered around him as soon as he came out.


    An Lin smiled lightly. "Failure was never an option from the moment I went in."


    "Wow! You''re so cool! So does that mean you''ve already absorbed the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God''s Elixir?" Liu Qianhuan asked with bright, excited eyes.


    "Of course, I also obtained the Mist Immortal Technique as well as the Shou Yang True Dragon Mantra," An Lin replied triumphantly.


    He wasn''t going to hide this from his friends. Furthermore, he had to flex about it too.


    As expected, Liu Qianhuan almost leaped off the flying rug after hearing this.


    "Holy f*ck! I spend thirteen thousand points to get the Mist Immortal Technique, now you have it as well?!" Her cherry lips fell open as she stared at An Lin with shock and envy.


    An Lin waved his hand with a nonchalant expression. "This was all just a pleasant mishap, I don''t really care about it."


    Liu Qianhuan had the sudden urge to hit him!


    Su Qianyun also puckered her lips and spoke in a mellow voice. "I spent most of my points on the Shou Yang True Dragon Mantra and thought that was the only one of its kind, but now Classmate An Lin has it as well¡­"


    "Big Brother An is the best, we knew you could do it!" Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan roared with excitement.


    All the team members looked at him with envy. It was as if they were looking at someone who was very much winning at the game of life.


    After some mandatory flexing, An Lin once again turned his gaze onto the prizes on the treasure-exchange catalog.


    The elementary rank immortal tool, Immortal-sealing Gloves, had already been purchased by Big Brother Cheng for fifteen thousand points, and his remaining four hundred points were all spent on spirit pills.


    No one bought the Heavenly Ice Silk Garment yet because no one could afford it.


    Hence, An Lin swooped in and scooped up the Heavenly Ice Silk Garment.


    After paying fourteen thousand points, a near-transparent top appeared in An Lin''s hands.


    It was as thin as cicada wings and emanated a cool sensation to the touch.


    An Lin immediately put on the immortal tool with the help of the two Gundams.


    The Heavenly Ice Silk Garment instantly merged with his skin upon making contact.


    "Ah¡­ nice!" An Lin immediately felt a pleasing sensation running through his entire body.


    The garment could not only protect him when it mattered, but it could also assist in recovery just from being worn!


    An Lin still had eleven thousand and one hundred points left, which he could exchange for a lot of treasures.


    All the cultivation methods had basically been taken by everyone else.


    Xu Xiaolan had taken all of the immortal pills as well, and she gave a Green Soul immortal pill to An Lin in order to help him recover. An Lin was extremely moved by her gesture, especially after seeing how meticulous she was with using her points.


    An Lin swallowed the Green Soul immortal pill, and the regenerative properties of the pill instantly took effect with the assistance of An Lin''s Evergreen Technique.


    At this rate, An Lin felt like he could recover to full health in two days!


    An Lin also wanted to give something to Xu Xiaolan in return, but none of the treasures left on the catalog managed to catch his eye. He almost had the urge to just exchange all his remaining points for spirit stones.


    Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake had already done that.


    Tian Lingling was standing off to the side with over forty thousand spirit stones cradled to her chest and a dumb grin on her face. If someone was to look at her without context, they would think she was mentally disabled.


    While everyone was happily picking through the treasures, there was one person who was extremely cold and gloomy.


    Tang Ximen lay silently on the flying rug. He looked on as everyone else waved their new treasures around, tested out their new spell techniques, and happily stowed away mountains of spirit stones into their storage rings. For some reason, he felt like someone was chopping onions nearby¡­


    The flying rug was extremely warm and snug, but why did he still feel so cold?


    Could it be that the warm rug could no longer warm up his heart¡­


    An Lin had also noticed Tang Ximen''s pitiful expression as he lay on the rug.


    As team leader of their small team, he felt like he had to donate something to this unfortunate team member.


    "Senior Tang, I still have over ten thousand points, is there something you would like? I can buy it for you." An Lin was carried to Tang Ximen''s side by the Gundams with an expression of concern.


    Tang Ximen shook his head. "Thank you for asking, but I don''t need anything."


    Thus, the brief conversation between the biggest winner in life and the biggest loser in life came to a conclusion.


    An Lin purchased a spirit tool that was at the pinnacle of spirit tools; it was called the Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claw.


    The Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claw was a blue glove with sharp claws on the fingertips. The name was extremely bada*s, the material was extremely sharp and it could provide strong boosts for metal category and wind category spell techniques.


    This was the present An Lin had decided to buy for Da Bai. After all, Da Bai had been his loyal steed for a long time, so An Lin had to buy him something.


    He exchanged his remaining six thousand and one hundred points for spirit stones.


    Thus, he earned over 1.2 million spirit stones which after adding that to the horde of spirit stones in his storage ring, amounted to a total of close to six million spirit stones.


    An Lin stowed away the spirit stones and lay down on the flying rug while wearing his immortal tool as he basked under the light of the sun.


    The rug was snug and warm and life was great¡­

 358 The Miserable Unacclimatized Man

    After a while, everyone had spent all their points and gone away with the treasures of their desire.


    Most of the items on the film of light were exchanged for points, and the catalog disappeared after detecting that everyone had spent all their points.


    Immediately afterward, a rippling spatial gate appeared above the circular white altar.


    "We''ve gotten a lot of good stuff, now it''s time to go home!" An Lin spoke in a voice giddy with excitement.


    Ecstatic smiles were plastered across everyone''s faces as they passed through the spatial gate.


    The space around them rippled and warped.


    Within An Lin''s blurred consciousness, he seemed to be able to see a swordsman trudging through the darkness.


    The swordsman was constantly fighting, and his strength was godlike in its invincibility. However, he would shed tears to all the warped demonic creatures he killed.


    He had fought for his whole life, and he had searched for his whole life. Finally, he raised his head toward the sun peeking over the horizon, and he slowly closed his eyes.


    When An Lin regained consciousness, everyone had already appeared in the center of the Heavenly Lake.


    A light breeze blew by and the rippling water below reflected the last rays of the setting sun.


    Battle God Zi Yang''s eyes suddenly rolled back as he frothed at the mouth and fell into the water.


    "Senior Zi Yang!" An Lin was greatly startled by this.


    Hu Guan was the closest to Battle God Zi Yang, and he immediately rescued him from the water.


    Everyone came to the shore of the Heavenly Lake and Hu Guan placed Battle God Zi Yang onto the ground.


    "What''s wrong with Senior Zi Yang?" Su Qianyun asked in confusion.


    "There''s no Battle Qi here, so he''s unacclimatized to the environment."


    The green snake wrapped around White Spirit Snake''s arm spoke lightly as she looked Battle God Zi Yang, who was sprawled onto the ground like a dead fish.


    Everyone came to a sudden realization; Battle God Zi Yang hadn''t cultivated with vital energy before!


    "Huh, then why are you fine, Senior Bi Qiong?" Yao Mingxi asked.


    "Hehe, I began dual cultivation a long time ago." The green snake transformed into an exquisite beauty in green robes and sat down on the ground.


    An Lin couldn''t help but blush with excitement at Bi Qiong''s words. [1. He''s blushing because dual cultivation has another meaning, which is cultivating with a partner of the opposite sex to improve cultivation progression for both parties, usually in a relationship that''s sexual in nature.]


    "Don''t disrupt me, I''m going to materialize a beast core first. I can finally evolve now without all the Battle Qi getting in the way." Battle Goddess Bi Qiong closed her eyes and made a seal with her hands.


    A massive vortex of vital energy instantly appeared in the air and injected itself into her body.


    Everyone around her looked on in shock and wonder. How badass was it that she could just evolve upon a whim!


    Everyone then turned to look at Battle God Zi Yang to find that he was still lying on the ground, and his body was convulsing uncontrollably.


    Sigh¡­ How miserable!


    "Say, Senior Zi Yang should be a normal person now, right? Does that mean he might die from drowning?" Hu Guan was a little concerned.


    "Why don''t you give him some CPR?" An Lin suggested with a sly grin.


    Hu Guan pretended not to hear him and turned his gaze to look at the sunset in the distance.


    "Even though Senior Zi Yang is unable to use Battle Qi here, his life force as a Battle God will ensure he won''t die so easily." Xuanyuan Cheng didn''t appear to be worried at all.


    Battle God Zi Yang did appear to be in a miserable state, but he definitely won''t die!


    "Ah! Senior Zi Yang is vomiting blood!"


    Shock flashed through Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she pointed down at the man on the ground with blood gushing from his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "I feel like Senior Zi Yang is about to die."


    An Lin winced as he looked at Battle God Zi Yang.


    As if in response to An Lin''s words, Battle God Zi Yang suddenly opened his eyes wide. Everyone was treated to the sight of a pair of frenzied, bloodshot eyes as his body convulsed once again before becoming rigid.


    After that, his legs straightened and his body relaxed as he slowly closed his eyes again.


    This was like the light before the setting of the sun; it was a final explosion of life force before death¡­


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Tears welled up in Tian Lingling and White Spirit Snake''s eyes. This was like watching a good friend departed from this world. Their grief instantly overwhelmed them to the point of tears.


    "What do we do now?" An Lin was a little stumped.


    "Senior Zi Yang''s body runs on different energy from ours. If we were to use immortal spells on him, his meridians may reject the influx of unfamiliar energy¡­" Xuanyuan Cheng was also at a loss for what to do.


    Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes suddenly lit up. "We can use physical treatments! Like defibrillation, perhaps?"


    An Lin stirred slightly at her suggestion. "That¡­ sounds like it could work. But I''m scared we won''t be able to gauge the correct power. Tian Lingling, you''re the weakest out of all of us here, try to give Senior Zi Yang a zap to the heart."


    "Huh? Me?" Tian Lingling''s eyes widened as she looked around at everyone, only to find that everyone else was also looking at her with encouragement in their eyes¡­


    "Alright, I''ll try¡­" She took a deep breath and recited an incantation in her heart. Lightning gathered in her palms before flying into the air.


    "Immortal lightning falcon, heed my call, bring forth lightning!"


    She stomped her small foot onto the ground, and a bolt of white lightning descended from the sky.


    Battle God Zi Yang finally managed to settle his surging blood and slowly awakened.


    He struggled to breathe the earthly air around him and forced his eyes open with great difficulty. However, he was immediately greeted by the sight of lightning falling from the sky.


    And the target¡­ appeared to be none other than himself?


    Boom!


    His body convulsed as he was struck by the white lightning and darkness appeared before his eyes as he fell unconscious again¡­


    "Ah, I think I just saw Battle God Zi Yang open his eyes!" Tian Lingling exclaimed excitedly.


    "Really?" An Lin made his way over and laid a hand on Battle God Zi Yang''s chest to find that there was indeed a feeble heartbeat.


    "I can feel the beating of his heart. Good job, Tian Lingling!"


    An Lin praised with a smile.


    Tian Lingling scratched her head a little sheepishly. "Haha¡­ Then, should I give him a few more zaps?"


    "Yes, I think that''s a good idea." An Lin nodded with a smile.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong opened her eyes and took a deep breath as a triumphant smile appeared on her face.


    She had successfully broken through and materialized a beast core, thereby reaching Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    She experienced the rich vital energy around her and her mood lifted significantly. She felt like she would be ready to break through to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage in a few days¡­


    Bi Qiong looked around for White Spirit Snake, only to find she was gathered around something with everyone else as they discussed vehemently amongst themselves.


    "I think we should zap him again!"


    "Don''t do that! Zi Yang has only fainted, zapping him more won''t help." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "But his heartbeat is still very weak, what if we leave him be and his heart stops beating?"


    "Then wait until his heart stops beating before zapping him again."


    "Wait, let me do some research on Qiandu¡­"


    ¡­


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong made her way toward everyone and drew in a sharp breath after catching sight of Battle God Zi Yang.


    Battle God Zi Yang was in an extremely sorry state!


    He was lying on the ground like an unconscious wet dog with dried blood at the corner of his lips as well as on the grass next to his face. His hair curled up and charred, and there was a huge hole in the clothes on his chest¡­


    "Ah, Litte Qing, you''ve finally made your breakthrough. Come and tell us what''s wrong with Battle God Zi Yang," White Spirit Snake spoke excitedly as she latched onto Bi Qiong''s arm.


    "Sorry to bother you, Senior Bi Qiong, but we''ve tried our best¡­" An Lin sighed with resignation.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong looked at An Lin as her lips twitched. "Tried your best? Just what were you trying to do¡­"


    "Cardiopulmonary resuscitation," An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Bi Qiong: "¡­"


    Cardiopulmonary resuscitation? They were clearly trying to f*cking kill him!!

 359 The Greatly Moved Da Bai

    Within a certain dark space, a bald man spoke with a respectful expression, "Master Back, they''ve already returned to Earth, what should we do with the remaining treasures left behind by Celestial Immortal Shou Yang?"


    Black Spirit Snake waved her hand dismissively. "There''s nothing good left anyway. Keep the spirit stones and deliver the rest of the stuff to Earth to assist in the development of their cultivation society."


    "Right, I''ll do that right away." The bald man nodded and prepared to set off for Earth.


    "Oh, right, don''t forget to buy me some salted duck eggs and thousand-year eggs from Mr. Chen''s shop," Black Spirit Snake added.


    The bald man faltered slightly at her instructions. "Mr. Chen is already dead¡­"


    "What?!" Black Spirit Snake exclaimed in shock before recomposing herself. "Wait, you haven''t been to Earth during this recent period of time, how would you know he''s dead?"


    The bald man''s lips twitched. "But this ''recent period of time'' is fifty years. Mr. Chen was over sixty years old last time we visited his shop, and he''s not a cultivator either, so he''s most definitely dead¡­"


    Black Spirit Snake fell completely silent. Had it been that long already?


    She looked at the expanse of darkness around her as a myriad of emotions welled up in her heart. Had she been here for fifty long years already? She had to get out of here, otherwise, she was going to grow mold¡­


    "Look after the Zhan Qi Continent for me, I''m gonna go out for a stroll." Black Spirit Snake waved her hand and a black spatial gate appeared before her which she leaped into without hesitation.


    "Hey! Master Black, I still have to deliver all the treasures left behind by Shou Yang!!" the bald man yelled into the black spatial gate.


    However, he received no response and the spatial gate slowly sealed itself shut¡­


    The bald man could only smile in resignation.


    Black Spirit Snake''s tendency to come and go as she pleased was probably never going to be rectified. The more steady and reliable a woman, the crazier she would be when she let herself go. Last time, she completely razed the Bodhi Mountain of the Buddhist Kingdom to the ground during her battle with the Battling Buddha. Who knew what kind of troubles she would stir up this time¡­


    ¡­


    On the shore of the Heavenly Lake.


    A rare, sympathetic expression appeared on Bi Qiong''s exquisite features. "It''s all my fault, Zi Yang, I had planned to let you grow more accustomed to the environment here before teaching you how to cultivate with vital energy."


    She pressed a few pressure points on Zi Yang''s body and streams of energy flowed from her fingertips and straight into Zi Yang''s body.


    Battle God Zi Yang finally opened his eyes which were filled with grief and indignation.


    He spoke in a quiet voice, "I had a nightmare that God was trying to banish me from the world by blasting me with bolts of Heavenly Lightning¡­"


    "It was all just a dream," An Lin consoled in a gentle voice.


    "Senior Zi Yang, I think you should learn how to utilize vital energy from Senior Bi Qiong as soon as possible. Senior Bi Qiong is already at Spirit Nurturing Stage." Liu Qianhuan immediately changed the subject.


    Battle God Zi Yang felt like her words did indeed ring true. His top priority should be to improve his cultivation base as fast as possible. He should also try to acclimatize to this new world as soon as possible and become a god of this world!


    Thus, the top of conversation switched to how Battle God Zi Yang should progress in his cultivation from here onward.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief and lay down on the flying rug in exhaustion. He slowly closed his eyes as he basked in the warmth of the rug.


    Perhaps it was because he was too tired, but he fell asleep once again.


    He was greeted by the sight of a white ceiling when he awoke again.


    "Are you awake, Little Lin?" a familiar voice sounded beside him.


    An Lin''s expression stirred slightly as he looked at the middle-aged man beside him. "Dad? Why are you here?"


    He was lying on a bed with a regenerative spell formation set up in the room in which he was situated. This was clearly where all the team members were resting.


    An Mingchuan chuckled lightly. "Why? Can''t a father visit his own son?"


    An Lin was a little stumped by his question. "That''s not what I meant. It''s just that it''s nighttime now, shouldn''t you be resting?"


    "Oh, it''s 8:30 am right now," An Mingchuan looked at his watch before replying.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "I''ve already heard about your adventures in the alternate world from Xiaolan. This world sure is big, there''s all kinds of places to be explored¡­" An Mingchuan spoke with a longing expression.


    A smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Dad, when you get to Spirit Nurturing Stage, I''ll take you to the Tai Chu Continent. That''s a continent much bigger than the Zhan Qi Continent, it really is an infinitely vast world!"


    "Isn''t it quite difficult for people like me to go to the Heavenly Court?" An Mingchuan furrowed his brows slightly.


    "It is if we go through normal procedures. But that''s alright, we can get in through the back door!" An Lin replied proudly.


    An Mingchuan looked at An Lin with a peculiar expression. Why was it that he was not ashamed in the slightest when he talked about "get in through the back door"? He seemed to be quite proud of himself instead.


    Could it be that people of the Heavenly Court all took pride in being backdoor entrants?


    "Alright, we can talk about going to the Tai Chu Continent another time." An Mingchuan looked deeply into An Lin''s eyes and said, "Little Lin, you really don''t have to strive so hard for progression. Take this time, for example, you''ve been bedridden for the past few days. Even if the others won''t tell me the specifics, I have a rough idea of just how much peril you were in at that time. If something were to happen to you, what would be the point of me cultivating by myself¡­"


    "Dad¡­" An Lin''s heart trembled as he fell silent and at a loss for words.


    An Lin had finally had a chance to return to Earth. But he was first turned into an ice sculpture and now he was bedridden with injuries. Given the circumstances, it was no surprise that An Mingchuan was concerned for him.


    The silence was suddenly broken by the sound of knocking on the door.


    "Big Brother An, you''re finally awake, woof!" Da Bai rushed excitedly toward An Lin.


    "Haha, what''ve you been getting up to recently, Da Bai?" An Lin burst into laughter at the sight of Da Bai''s face.


    "Oh, same old same old, looking at some beautiful women, reading some books, watching some videos, woof," Da Bai wagged his tongue as he spoke.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Aren''t those three things one and the same?"


    "Big Brother An knows me so well, woof!" Da Bai looked at An Lin with a gratified expression.


    "Oh, right, I brought a present back for you." An Lin rummaged around in his storage ring before bringing out a pair of gloves which he handed to Da Bai as he said, "These are called Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws; they''re spirit tools of the highest caliber. If you nurture them well, there''s a good chance they could evolve to become immortal tools. They have a great amplification effect on metal category and wind category spell techniques, so they''d be perfect for you!"


    Da Bai''s big, watery eyes widened with incredulity as he held the pair of gloves. He finally believed that these were a pair of peak-level spirit tools after experiencing the powerful energy fluctuations emanating from within.


    "Waaah¡­ Big Brother An, I can''t believe you really brought back a present for me¡­


    "This is the first time you''ve ever given me a present, I''ve never received such a great present before! I had once thought that I was an unsheltered, unloved, free-range dog¡­ but I really didn''t think¡­ Oh, I''m so moved, woof!"


    Da Bai''s excitement was inhibiting his efforts to formulate a coherent sentence, and he pounced onto An Lin before licking his face vigorously!


    An Lin didn''t expect Da Bai to forcefully mount him in front of his father. He was completely exhausted and unable to resist so he could only retort in indignant rage, "Are you blind? How is this the first time I''ve given you a present? I gave you so many Emperor Snake Pills before, were they all eaten by dogs?!"


    "That''s right, they were all eaten by me, woof!" Da Bai replied excitedly.


    He sat on An Lin''s stomach and pinned down An Lin''s wrists with his paws as he enthusiastically expressed his gratitude.

 360 The Concerns of Black Spirit Snake

    An Lin was bedridden for two more days, and all of his internal injuries finally healed from the effects of the Green Soul immortal pill. However, he was still yet to recover from the after-effects of overusing the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    He was still unable to use powerful spell techniques, but at least, he was no longer bedridden.


    During this period of rest and respite, some of the team members were having fun exploring the mortal world while others were busy practicing their newly-obtained spell techniques and cultivation methods.


    White Spirit Snake and the two Battle Gods also settled down temporarily on the North Mist Mountain. The two Battle Gods still needed time to acclimatize to this new world. Battle Goddess Bi Qiong made another breakthrough, taking her to Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage, while Battle God Zi Yang was still in the process of transitioning to using vital energy.


    An Lin strolled along the mountain path and arrived at a small flower garden.


    A young woman in a white dress was studying the white bead in her hand with an intent gaze, striking a vibrant contrast with the colorful flowers around her.


    The young woman was none other than White Spirit Snake, and the bead in her hand was one of the five Divine Weapons of the Zhan Qi Continent, the White Radiant Bead. It was previously Battle Goddess Bi Qiong''s weapon, but it now, of course, belonged to White Spirit Snake.


    "Ah, Senior Poison Lord, why are you here?"


    A pleasantly surprised expression appeared on her face as she ran toward An Lin excitedly.


    Her white dress fluttered like clouds and mist in the breeze, sweeping up flower petals and the faint aroma of flowers in her wake.


    "I''m looking for Da Bai. I''m going back to the university in five days, and I have to report some information about my experiences on Earth back to the Heavenly Court in advance," An Lin replied with a smile.


    "Oh¡­ you''re leaving so soon¡­"


    White Spirit Snake''s face fell after receiving this news.


    "It''s not like I won''t ever be back. Earth is my home, I''ll come back to visit frequently." An Lin tussled White Spirit Snake''s silky hair and smiled in consolation.


    White Spirit Snake''s dejected expression lifted slightly as she nodded in response. "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you. The next time you see me, I''ll definitely have grown to a level that will give you a fright!"


    An Lin felt like White Spirit Snake had given him many frights already, but she was preparing to deliver another one the next time they met? Could it be that she was planning to dethrone him as the main character?


    "Big Brother An, check out the third technique of my Heavenly Wolf Strikes, woof!"


    Da Bai wore the Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws on his paws, and he slashed out ten dazzling blue saber projections in the air. Each of the ten blue saber projections was imbued with devastating power.


    An Lin nodded with approval as he looked up at Da Bai. It looked like it was a good idea to buy these gloves after all.


    Thus, An Lin rode onto Da Bai''s back, and the two of them flew toward the designated Heavenly Court''s information transmission center.


    ¡­


    At this moment, a beautiful woman who appeared to be the epitome of perfection was strolling casually through a bustling city.


    Her inky black hair fluttered in the wind, and she wore a white blouse with a pair of dark jeans. The alluring curves of her sexy long legs were perfectly highlighted by her tight-fitting jeans, presenting a seductive spectacle to behold and drawing the gazes of countless onlookers. Her beautiful black eyes seemed to possess a special charm which drew onlookers in at a glance.


    "Who would have thought Earth could change so much in just fifty years." The woman looked at her surroundings with a slight smile on her face and a cup of milk tea in her hands.


    She was none other than Black Spirit Snake, who was revisiting Earth after fifty years.


    "Earth''s level of development should position them in the intermediate stage of a second-tier technological civilization. I wonder if their statistics are within a normal range. If not, I''ll have to make some slight adjustments," Black Spirit Snake muttered to herself.


    In her understanding, the technological civilizations of the world could be divided into five big tiers.


    First-tier technological civilization was the primitive civilization. Civilizations of this tier could derive energy from all types of heat sources such as wood, coal and fossil fuels.


    Second-tier technological civilization was the particle energy civilization. Civilizations of this tier could expertly utilize particle energy such as electromagnetic energy, nuclear energy, hydrogen energy, and other microscopic particle energy sources.


    Third-tier technological civilization was the superintelligent civilization. Civilizations of this tier could replace almost all aspects of manual labor through the use of artificial intelligence. Furthermore, people in said civilization should be able to artificially create sentient life forms.


    Fourth-tier technological civilization was the spatial-dimension civilization. Civilizations of this tier could expertly utilize and manipulate space as well as controlling dimensions and creating laws of physics.


    Fifth-tier technological civilization was the Divine Dao civilization that only existed in legends. Civilizations of this tier would transform into a godly realm that could control the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. In other words, the inhabitants of a civilization like this would all be gods.


    Even though Black Spirit Snake had seen countless civilizations, the highest tier civilization she had ever witnessed was only the fourth-tier. And that civilization eventually crumbled due to intrinsic reasons.


    She raised her head and caught sight of the trailer for a sci-fi film displayed on a massive screen on the side of a tall building. There were a few huge robots brawling with one another within the image on the screen.


    She almost spat out the milk tea in her mouth at this sight. "What the hell is this? Is this what earthlings are into?"


    It was so violent and so childish, and it was somehow related to the destruction of the world as well?


    She couldn''t help but ponder to herself as she stroked her chin. Earth was already a second-tier civilization which had the ability to destroy itself. What if the earthlings were influenced by media like this and blasted themselves into oblivion? Her Majesty would be so distraught!


    As the most trusted servant of Her Majesty, she had to take responsibility and act as the god of this world when Her Majesty wasn''t around. Thus, she also had to bear the burden of maintaining peace and stability, as well as the safe development of the Earth.


    Hence, the problem arose. What could she do to convince the earthlings against the notion of destroying themselves?


    Should she rally the humans back under the rule of Her Majesty?


    No, that would defeat the purpose of why Her Majesty created Earth in the first place?


    Should she forcefully plant socialist values into the minds of all the earthlings?


    No¡­ this was under the category of super large-scale intervention; it could result in all sorts of backlash and after-effects¡­


    Set up an alert system that notified her when war was imminent?


    Hmm, this seemed like a good idea. However, it wasn''t very safe, and she would have to make wise choices on the people she chose to undertake this task, but it was an option nonetheless¡­


    Black Spirit Snake sipped on her milk tea absentmindedly as she pondered this issue. She knitted her intricate brows as if she was grappling with a perplexing dilemma.


    Her exquisite features attracted a lot of attention from passersby, and all of them were wondering whether this beautiful woman was fretting over her relationship or her work or something else in her life. Unknown to them, she was struggling to decide what the best course of action was in order to ensure world peace¡­


    Meanwhile, An Lin had just finished his report to the Heavenly Court and rose into the air on Da Bai''s back.


    "Big Brother An, where to next, woof!"


    "Hmm¡­ Let''s go to the mall to buy some special local products for the guys back at the Heavenly Court."

 361 What Are Your Views On Maintaining World Peace?

    On a certain footpath in a bustling city.


    An Lin walked on the street with a miniature white dog behind him.


    "Hmm, let''s buy some carrot snacks for that stupid rabbit in the Moon Palace.


    "Da Bai wants a portable video player for browsing beautiful women, so we''ll get one of those too.


    "Wait, no, I should get two and download several hundred monkey clips on one of them on the off chance Xiao Chou would like one as well.


    "What would Xiao Hong like? How about we get her a stereo and download some songs for her?


    "Oh, I have to get a bunch of books for Zong Yongyan as well¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin was no longer taking on daigou duties, but he would still buy some special local products for friends that he was quite close with.


    Soon, he came out of the shopping mall with a bunch of bags and was preparing to go to a place with no bystanders so he could stow them all away in his storage ring.


    There were a lot of people on the streets, and someone as handsome as him would attract a lot of attention wherever he went. Hence, he had to be careful when using spatial magic tools.


    He soon noticed that there was a woman in a white blouse walking toward him.


    There was no way to not notice her because she was simply far too beautiful. Even among all the women he had seen to date, this woman ranked among the best in terms of physical appearance.


    The woman wore a slightly cold expression with a waterfall of black hair pooling down behind her. Her eyes seemed to be imbued with some sort of special charm which drew the onlooker in like an enchanting spell.


    An Lin''s first impression was that she was a cultivator. However, upon closer observation, he was unable to detect any energy fluctuations from her.


    The woman was also looking back at An Lin, making him feel quite flattered.


    Did you see that! Even a supreme-grade beauty like this one was unable to resist his gorgeous looks!


    In a further surprising turn of events, the woman walked up to him voluntarily!


    "Hi there, handsome, what are your views on maintaining world peace?" The woman smiled and her black eyes appeared even more alluring.


    An Lin faltered slightly at her words. He could understand that his handsome looks were attracting attention; he could also understand that beautiful women may want to talk to him. But what the f*ck was this opening line?!


    Were earthling greetings so trendy nowadays?


    Why would she ask for his views on maintaining world peace without any context?


    Unbeknownst to him, this woman was none other than the person tasked with maintaining world peace, Black Spirit Snake.


    An Lin didn''t recognize her, but she recognized An Lin!


    She knew that An Lin had lived for close to twenty years on Earth and had a good grasp on the situation on Earth. Furthermore, he had also come into contact with the cultivation culture of the Tai Chu Continent, so it could be said that he was qualified to speak about both worlds. Perhaps he would be able to offer up some unique insight.


    It was with this in mind that Black Spirit Snake approached An Lin for their first-ever conversation.


    An Lin was initially quite taken aback by her opening line, but he soon managed to recover his composure and began to ponder the situation.


    "Hmm, my views on maintaining world peace¡­ that''s a very broad topic. How about we find a place to sit and have an in-depth discussion?" An Lin suggested with a smile.


    Black Spirit Snake hesitated momentarily before nodding with a smile of her own.


    Xin Xin Cafe.


    This was a cafe with artistic, antiquated decor and smooth, flowing music.


    Black Spirit Snake picked up her cup with her slender hand and took a light sip as she looked at the man across from her with interest in her eyes.


    An Lin was also quite curious about the woman. Although he was very confident in his looks, he knew the lady definitely didn''t accept his invitation to have coffee together just because he was handsome. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He felt like she had accepted his offer because he obviously had a lot of class.


    "I feel like everyone has a responsibility to collectively maintain world peace. What we need to do is focus on one core idea and two branch concepts," An Lin said solemnly.


    Black Spirit Snake''s eyes immediately lit up. "One core idea and two branch ideas?"


    An Lin nodded. "That''s right, we have to set an ideological construction as our core, instilling an upstander mentality among the masses and support hidden organizations in their efforts to maintain world peace."


    "Hmm¡­ that is indeed a valid point. Instilling an upstander mentality among the masses may result in extremism and excessive vigilante justice, but this is a necessary course of action nonetheless¡­ but can you elaborate further on your point about hidden organizations?" Black Spirit Snake responded with a serious expression.


    An Lin couldn''t help but falter slightly at Black Spirit Snake''s intense gaze. He was just making up things on the spot, why was she taking him so seriously?!


    Holy f*ck¡­ was he really going to discuss world peace with this beauty in a cafe?


    How did she not feel awkward? He was so embarrassed he could die!


    However, perhaps this demonstrated that something was not quite right upstairs with the woman¡­


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, "There will be situations where conflict occurs due to an imbalance between the large countries. At those times, an organization standing above all the major countries would need to step in to mediate. The organization must be an extremely powerful one, have a great understanding of the world, and possess a neutral, unbiased outlook. Only then, can it act as the ideal mediator."


    Black Spirit Snake blinked her eyes and nodded. "So we need a third-party organization? The strong dominate the weak, this is the natural order of things. Weak entities want to become powerful entities and powerful entities want to become even more powerful. All of this creates conflicts of interest so a conflict is unavoidable. However, we can also try to instill values within powerful entities that make them develop a sense of responsibility in maintaining world peace, thereby creating a reliable hidden organization as you suggested."


    "That''s right, I''m part of a WeChat group with a lot of people that would be interested in your ideas, I feel like you should discuss your thoughts with them." An Lin felt like he had to end this conversation.


    It was such a beautiful encounter, why did she insist on discussing such a strange topic?


    Was there something wrong with the woman after all? An Lin began to ponder the notion a lot more seriously.


    Black Spirit Snake''s eyes lit up at An Lin''s suggestion, and she eagerly brought out a white phone from her purse.


    She had only been using phones for the past couple of days, but she had a basic grasp on all of its functions, so she was obviously familiar with WeChat as well.


    An Lin scanned her QR code to find that her ID name was Black Spirit Snake. His chest immediately tightened and he looked up at her with suspicion. "By the way, do you know White Spirit Snake?"


    Black Spirit Snake looked at him with a blank expression. "Huh? Who''s that?"


    She then burst out in laughter. "Could it be that you think all these other colored spirit snakes exist just because my name is Black Spirit Snake?"


    An Lin continued to survey her with a suspicious gaze. "The group I''m about to invite you into is called "All Cultivators of the World Unite Together to Protect Earth". Are you sure you''d like to join this group?"


    Black Spirit Snake: "¡­ Sure, please add me."


    "Who are you?" An Lin placed his thumb on his storage ring as his expression darkened.


    An Lin had finally lost his patience with her. Black Spirit Snake''s reaction upon hearing such a retarded group name was far too calm; it wasn''t how a normal woman would behave.


    An Lin was sure there was something amiss about her.


    The woman took a sip of her coffee before pouting at An Lin with a dainty gaze. "What? I just want to discuss the maintenance of world peace, why are you being so aggressive all of a sudden?"


    "If you don''t tell me the truth, you''ll have to pay for the coffees," An Lin sneered.


    "Heh, you''re trying to mess with me." The woman raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction.


    An Lin was just about to respond when a light breeze suddenly swept past.


    His mind suddenly blanked out as he became rooted to his seat.


    When he came to his senses again, he looked around himself with a blank expression.


    He was in a cafe with artistic, antiquated decor and smooth, flowing music playing in the background. Da Bai was sitting on the ground beside him with a perplexed expression¡­


    There were two cups of coffee in front of him with steam rising from the cups.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    Why did I order two cups of coffee?


    An Lin''s mouth fell open in confusion.


    He felt like he had suffered memory loss.

 362 Memory Loss Doesnst Exis

    An Lin looked at Da Bai with a curious expression. "Da Bai, why did we come to a cafe?"


    Da Bai scratched his head and looked around him in confusion. "Did we fall under a spell? A memory loss spell?"


    "I''m not missing any organs nor any money, so what was the point of using that spell on us?" An Lin looked at the cups of coffee on the table to find that they were both half-empty. He picked up the cup in front of him and took a whiff but did not discover anything out of the ordinary.


    He took a sip. Hmm, not bad.


    "So what you''re saying is, I was drinking coffee with someone and then they cast a memory-loss spell and ran off?" An Lin felt like this was quite preposterous. What kind of mighty figure would be bored enough to do something like that!?


    The realization that his memory had been wiped was a very distressing thing.


    Humans were curious by nature, so when they knew their memories had been wiped, they would have an intense urge to find out what those wiped memories were. This was something akin to someone with OCD; it was as if their lives wouldn''t be complete until they recovered those lost memories. This was a sensation that was torturous beyond belief!!


    An Lin whipped out his phone with a plan to update his status in order to vent his frustrations.


    He then discovered a new friend with the nickname of Black Spirit Snake.


    Boom!


    Something seemed to have exploded in his mind.


    A series of images began to flash through his mind, detailing the events which had just transpired.


    An Lin took a deep breath and sent a message to Black Spirit Snake: "Black Spirit Snake, just who are you? Don''t you know erasing someone''s memories without their prior consent is a very immoral thing to do!?"


    Black Spirit Snake replied with a grinning emoji. "If I really wanted to erase your memories, do you really think you''d be able to remember everything?"


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "¡­"


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: "Then who are you, and what was your objective for meeting me?"


    An Lin felt like this woman was definitely some mighty figure who was approaching him with some ulterior motives.


    Was she after his money? Or perhaps his body?


    Black Spirit Snake sent a smiling emoji. "Hehe, I''m going to take a shower now, talk to you later."


    A flash of darkness flitted across An Lin''s eyes, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood at her message.


    F*ck! She had used all three of the renowned chatting sure-kill tactics; the smiling emoji, "hehe", and the shower excuse. Couldn''t she flee the conversation in a more subtle way!?


    Didn''t she know these tactics were extremely hurtful?!


    He picked up his phone angrily and punched in a number.


    "Wow, Senior Poison Lord is calling me, I''m so happy!"


    "Ahem, White Spirit Snake, I want to ask you a question and please be honest with me."


    "Of course, ask away!"


    "Do you know who Black Spirit Snake is?"


    "Huh? What''s a Black Spirit Snake? Could it be that you think all these other colored spirit snakes exist just because my name is White Spirit Snake?"


    An Lin grimaced at this familiar line and was at a complete loss for how to respond.


    After making some more small talk, he finally hung up the call, having received no useful information. He looked at his chat window with Black Spirit Snake to find that she had sent no new messages, and he couldn''t help but breathe a forlorn sigh.


    "Let''s continue shopping, Da Bai¡­"


    ¡­


    Time passed by quickly and two days had flashed by before everyone knew it.


    Liu Qianhuan became addicted to a new game called PUBG, Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun bought a lot of clothes, and Big Brother Cheng bought a top-secret weapon from Russia. Tian Lingling was about to reach Spirit Nurturing Stage, Battle Goddess Bi Qiong had already reached Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, and Battle God Zi Yang was still only at first stage Dao Body¡­


    Their time on Earth was coming to a conclusion, and on their last night there, An Lin invited Chen Jingtian as well as the other Hua Nation cultivators who had fought with them at the Heavenly Lake to a dinner feast of BBQ and beer. The festivities carried on late into the night.


    An Lin bade farewell to his father and all his friends on Earth the next morning before returning to the Heavenly Court.


    During his trip to the Shou Yang Tomb, An Lin obtained a lot of things. Cultivation methods, spirit stones, treasures, inheritance, and a near-death experience¡­ He had truly seen everything.


    Even so, he felt quite hollow inside upon his departure.


    It would be great if he could take his family and friends back with him to the Tai Chu Continent next time he visited Earth. They could explore the continent, and he could flex to them to his heart''s content!


    Tang Ximen looked back at Earth and not only was his heart extremely hollow, but his pockets were also empty.


    He thought back to his experiences on Earth and carried out a thorough self-evaluation from which he learned many lessons¡­ He was already making a promise to himself that he would show everyone what he was capable of the next time he returned to Earth!


    The teleportation spell formation began to revolve at extremely high speed.


    A brilliant ray of light burst forth, and the space around everyone began to twist and warp.


    An Lin reappeared in the Heavenly Court, and he felt immediately at ease as he breathed in the rich vital energy in the air around him.


    After descending into the mortal world for over a month, everyone wore contrasting expressions upon their return to the university. Some were ecstatic, some were emotional, and even Xuanyuan Cheng wore a forlorn expression.


    Not only had they descended into the mortal world during this period of time, but they also entered an alternate world and explored a strange tomb. There were so many bizarre events, earth-shattering battles, and fantastic opportunities.


    Now that they had returned to the familiar, peaceful environment of the university, the events of the past month seemed like a past life.


    "The university really is the ideal place for cultivation." Xu Xiaolan suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "Wah¡­ it''s such a shame that I''m graduating next year." Liu Qianhuan puckered her lips.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "It''s easy to remain at the university. You can intentionally fail some subjects and repeat the year."


    Liu Qianhuan rolled her eyes at An Lin and didn''t respond.


    Everyone began to return to their own living quarters, while An Lin rode on Da Bai and flew in another direction.


    The principal''s office.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was looking at himself in the mirror, and he smiled with satisfaction as he stroked his dense, bushy brows.


    Knock, knock, knock¡­


    "Principal, it''s me, An Lin."


    An Lin?


    Yu Hua''s brows rose slightly, and he immediately invited An Lin in. "Come in."


    An Lin walked a little uneasily into the principal''s office and bowed to Yu Hua. "Hello, principal."


    "Hehe, long time no see, Student An Lin. I''ve heard about everything that happened in the Shou Yang Tomb; your performance was quite outstanding!" Yu Hua praised An Lin with a wide smile.


    "I''m not worthy of your praise, principal, I was only doing what was expected of me," An Lin replied modestly.


    "What business do you have for visiting me today?" Celestial Immortal Yu Hua asked.


    "Er¡­ school rules dictate that holidays of over ten days must be approved by the principal¡­" An Lin replied slowly.


    Yu Hua became even more curious at his words. "Why would you like such a long holiday? Are you experiencing any difficulties? Please do tell me if you are."


    "I have something I need to do at the Myriad Mountain Domain," An Lin replied.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua faltered slightly at his words before a thought which made him quite excited began to occur to him.


    "Haha, you have my approval. Be safe, Student An Lin!"


    Yu Hua didn''t ask any further questions and immediately granted his request.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by the principal''s quick response.


    The next day, An Lin hurriedly traveled toward the Myriad Mountain Domain with Xiao Chou, Xiao Hong, and Da Bai in tow.


    He had set off on his next journey!

 363 I’m Back!

    On the Hilly Lands of The Wind in the Myriad Mountain Domain.


    An Lin flew through the sky on dogback and was greeted by the sight of a series of tall mountains extending straight into the clouds.


    "Big Brother An, are there really sexy women in there, woof?" Da Bai asked in disbelief.


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, "Of course! There''s a princess that''s being held captive in the dark palace, awaiting her knight in shining armor to rescue her!"


    "Dog-riding knight, woof!" Da Bai yelled excitedly.


    In contrast to Da Bai''s excitement, Xiao Chou and Xiao Hong were a lot more subdued. Xiao Chou couldn''t go in anyway, so he was mostly just here for a change of pace, whereas Xiao Hong was lying peacefully in An Lin''s pocket as always; it really didn''t make much difference whether she was dead or alive.


    On a tall mountain which extended straight into the sky sat the White Cloud Lake, which was surging with waves.


    An Lin flew into the air above the White Cloud Lake and yelled in a loud voice, "Senior, Jiang Anlan, are you there?!"


    His voice exploded over the lake like a clap of thunder. Jiang Anlan should definitely be able to hear him as long as he hadn''t become deaf since the last time they met.


    Xiao Chou asked with a quizzical expression, "Don''t we have to capture a Rainbow Cow and use that as a sacrifice to summon Senior Jiang Anlan?"


    An Lin smiled lightly in response. "Who needs all that when we''re such great pals with one another?"


    Boom!


    A massive wall of water exploded from the lake, and a huge dragon with azure scales over a hundred feet in length appeared before An Lin.


    "An Lin? Is that you?" The horned dragon faltered as he caught sight of An Lin.


    The young man before him had been ingrained deeply into his memories. After all, this was the man who had emptied his treasure vault; it was difficult to forget someone like this.


    "Haha, Senior Jiang Anlan, it''s great to see you again." An Lin greeted Jiang Anlan with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. An Lin. What business do you have here?" Jiang Anlan didn''t believe, even for a second, that An Lin was here just to visit him.


    "Oh, Senior, I''m here to explore the ruins of the White Cloud Lake." An Lin cut straight to the point.


    Jiang Anlan''s lips twitched after hearing An Lin''s response. "Again? Didn''t you get kicked out by the mastermind last time?"


    "Hehe, that''s all in the past, I''m no longer the same person that I once was!" An Lin smiled confidently with battle intent burning like a raging flame within his eyes.


    After all, he was now a powerful Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator, and he had a myriad of trump cards to boot.


    Were the Purple Star ruins still a frightening place to him? No way!


    The ruins barred all Soul Formation Stage cultivators and above from entry. The reason why An Lin hadn''t attempted to break through to Soul Formation Stage was just so he could empty these ruins!


    If he couldn''t plunder the 88th Purple Star Research Institute of all its treasures, then there was no one else in this world that could. At least An Lin had yet to encounter a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator that was more bada*s than himself.


    "Alright, do whatever you like." Jiang Anlan conceded as he looked at An Lin''s confident expression. He then turned his yellow eyes upon An Lin with a quizzical expression. "Where''s the Rainbow Cow?"


    "Haha, Rainbow Cows are very hard to find. We''re old friends already, can''t we just skip the formalities?" An Lin laughed with a confident expression.


    The corners of the horned dragon''s lips curved upward. "Hehe."


    After that, he remained silent and didn''t move.


    Everyone fell silent.


    The situation quickly became extremely awkward.


    Da Bai was struggling to suppress his laughter. So this was the old friend Big Brother An was referring to?


    Why did they seem like old enemies?


    An Lin''s chest tightened as he cursed Jiang Anlan for his dogmatic ways.


    A pained expression surfaced on his face, and he retrieved ten dazzling white vital stones from his storage ring.


    "Haha, Brother Jiang, I know you might not really be fond of things like this¡­"


    As if he had something to say, Jiang Anlan''s eyebrows perked up slightly at the sight of the vital stones in An Lin''s hands.


    However, An Lin continued his sentence at this moment, "However, I''m an extremely shallow man with nothing else but money¡­ It''s not every day that good friends like us get to reunite so this is a little present for you, I hope you may accept it¡­"


    He passed the ten vital stones to Jiang Anlan as he spoke.


    Jiang Anlan''s expression instantly did a 180-degree flip after receiving the ten vital stones. "Haha, you''re far too kind, Brother An Lin, please don''t go to the trouble of bringing presents for me next time."


    The horned dragon then transformed into a middle-aged man who stowed the vital stones into his storage ring with a gleeful expression. The two of them immediately began to converse freely with one another as if they were extremely good friends who had been reunited after a long time apart.


    Da Bai''s mouth fell open, and a gate seemed to open in his heart as he stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before him.


    "Brother An, you obviously have important business to attend to, so I''ll leave you to your work. Remember to be safe and I wish you the best of luck in your adventure in the ruins!"


    Jiang Anlan parted the lake beneath them to reveal a metal gate before bidding farewell to An Lin.


    "Alright, we''ll meet again some other time!" An Lin waved toward Jiang Anlan in farewell before turning to Xiao Chou and said, "Xiao Chou, you''ll have to stay out here and stand guard in case unforeseen circumstances arise."


    Xiao Chou was already at Soul Formation Stage so he was unable to pass through the restrictive film of light into the Purple Star ruins.


    After delegating the duties to Xiao Chou, An Lin rode through the blue film of light on dogback and entered the ruins.


    Did An Lin lament over those ten vital stones? Not in the slightest!


    He was confident that he would be able to get it all back a hundred-fold from Lin Junjun!


    On the peak of the Cloud Mountain.


    A woman with delicate brows was staring blankly at the canvas positioned before her.


    "Achoo!" The woman sneezed out of the blue.


    Huh? What''s going on, is someone thinking of me?


    Perhaps father or one of my sisters?


    The woman shook her head with a smile before focusing her gaze once again on the canvas before her, but she could only continue to stare ahead blankly.


    She had drawn many exquisite pieces of artwork, including beautiful scenery, vibrant life-forms, and a series of unforgettable images. She had many more images lined up in her mind for her to manifest onto the canvas before her¡­


    But she suddenly didn''t want to draw anything, and she was no longer capable of drawing anything either.


    Had she gotten bored of drawing? Was she suffering from artist''s block?


    She didn''t know.


    Right at this moment, her voice transmission talisman suddenly sounded.


    "Master Tianyu, there''s another cultivator who has voluntarily come to explore the ruins of the 88th Purple Star Research Institute," Jiang Anlan''s voice sounded from the voice transmission talisman.


    "Oh," Lin Junjun replied dismissively. Ever since that experiment had progressed to the third stage, her requirements for information on the Purple Star inheritance had dropped significantly.


    "Master Tianyu, aren''t you curious about who it is this time?"


    "Is that important? Regardless of who they are, just bring them to me for their reward once they succeed." Lin Junjun gripped her voice transmission talisman in a slender hand and was just about to end the transmission.


    However, the words that came from the other side of the line made her falter in her movements.


    "It''s Mr. An Lin who has gone into the ruins," Jiang Anlan said.


    "What? An Lin?!"


    Lin Junjun''s hands trembled as her expression took a drastic turn.


    Meanwhile, within the Purple Star Research Institute.


    Da Bai was extremely shocked at the scene before him after passing through the blue film of light.


    "Holy f*ck! What kind of f*king ruins are these?!"


    He was greeted by the sight of a cavernous hall with a spotlessly-clean, smooth, white metallic floor. The room was lined with intricate, artistic sculptures, creating an ideal combination of technological and antiquated beauty.


    "Oh dear, aren''t these the two Gundams?" Da Bai yelled again.


    "Shhh¡­ Be quiet!" An Lin patted Da Bai''s head before making his way surreptitiously toward the mechanical creations hovering in the air before him.


    These were the Purple Star technological products with the fused bloodlines of a hundred beasts¡­


    A sly grin appeared on An Lin''s face. He only had a chance to steal two Gundams before he was kicked out last time, so there were still three Gundams left. After seeing just how useful these Gundams were, how could he just give up on them?!


    He whistled a cheery tune as vital energy began to gather on his fingertips. He then proceeded to carve out a series of complex veined patterns from memory in order to dispel the spatial barrier.


    "Big Brother An¡­" Da Bai''s voice suddenly sounded from behind An Lin.


    "Shush, can''t you see I''m busy?" An Lin waved his hand dismissively.


    "But Big Brother An, you¡­"


    "Tsk, let me finish what I''m doing first, stop interrupting me! We don''t have much time, we''ll both be screwed if the female tiger in here notices us."


    "Big Brother An, if the female tiger you''re referring to is this beautiful woman here, then we''re already screwed¡­"


    "Huh? What nonsense are you spouting now!?"


    An Lin turned to look at Da Bai with an angry expression, but he was instead greeted to the sight of a woman in a flowing white dress, looking at him with a dainty smile¡­

 364 Ism Taking This Whole Set of Ruins

    "Gulp." An Lin swallowed audibly.


    The woman in front of him had a white dress slung over her tall and slender body. Her skin was pearly white, and her bright eyes were locked firmly on An Lin while she wore a mysterious smile on her face.


    "Hi there, Bai Ling, long time no see."


    An Lin forced out a greeting alongside a smile.


    The woman standing before him was none other than the manifestation of the mastermind of the research institute, as well as the person who had kicked An Lin and the others out from the ruins on their last visit.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Ling asked with a hint of a smile on her face.


    Cold sweat was already beginning to drip down An Lin''s forehead as he scrambled for an excuse. "I learned of a way to better maintain these technological products and I want to try them here¡­"


    Bai Ling''s brows lifted slightly. "Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Big Sister Bai, I want them¡­"


    An Lin gave up all attempts to fabricate excuses as he looked up at the woman with a pair of watery, puppy-dog eyes and an expression full of sincerity and longing.


    Bai Ling''s lips twitched as his wretched expression. How did his skin become even thicker in the past two years?


    "I''ll definitely take the Purple Star technological products to brand new heights, just give me a¡­ or how about this, Big Sister Bai, you tell me what I can do to make it up to you!" An Lin continued.


    Bai Ling massaged her brows with an exhausted sigh. "I haven''t even made you pay for the other two bloodline mechanical creations¡­"


    An Lin retreated two steps involuntarily upon hearing this.


    "However, you''ve come here today in order to obtain the inheritance here, right? I won''t make things difficult for you. If you can pass all the trials here with a survival rate of less than twenty percent, I can give you all of the mechanical creations as well as the inheritance information here!" Bai Ling spoke again.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up and his breathing began to accelerate. "Deal!"


    All the mechanical creations were extremely useful in battle! And the inheritance information was not just information to him; they could all be exchanged for spirit stones!! Just half of the inheritance information had already significantly expanded An Lin''s wealth, if he obtained the other half as well¡­ hehehe¡­


    Bai Ling also had her own reasons for providing this opportunity to An Lin. There had only been one group of trial-takers that had ventured into the ruins since An Lin''s group was last here. However, they only managed to pass one trial before they all died, leaving her extremely disappointed.


    Someone like An Lin was extremely rare, and she might not encounter anyone else like him in the next few thousand years. Thus, she might as well give him the opportunity to obtain the entire inheritance this research institute had to offer.


    "I''m going to randomize the locations of all the secret chambers in this research institute and also increase the difficulty level of all the trials you undertake. You can only advance forward and retreat is not an option. Of course, taking our past history into account, if you''re too scared to move on and beg me with tears streaking down your face to let you out, I can consider sparing your life." Bai Ling blinked at An Lin with a seductive smile.


    An Lin smiled lightly. "Hehe, there are no such words like beg and retreat in my dictionary!"


    "As long as the going doesn''t get too hard," he added in his heart.


    "Alright, then I wish you good luck." Bai Ling slowly dissipated into specks of white light.


    An Lin looked at the spot where Bai Ling had disappeared, then looked at the half-completed formation on the Gundam before sighing wistfully.


    He suppressed his urge to continue the robbery and turned toward Da Bai. "Let''s go and rescue the beautiful princess!"


    Da Bai looked at An Lin with a cold expression as if he had been deceived. "So the princess you''re referring to is that Big Sister Bai? Woof!"


    "No, of course not, she''s the evil witch that''s keeping the princess captive!" An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Da Bai heaved a sigh of relief after hearing An Lin''s reply. The woman in the white dress was very beautiful, but she was clearly powerful enough to not require any rescuing. Not only that, but she also gave him a sense of danger.


    A chill also ran down An Lin''s spine as he spoke and he couldn''t help but shudder delicately.


    He led Da Bai down a dark tunnel, and the two of them continued onward to find a black metal gate at the end of the tunnel.


    He pushed open the door to find that there was a cavernous chamber on the other side. A pool of green liquid sat at the center of the room and was bubbling incessantly as the smell of corrosion permeated throughout the chamber.


    "Welcome to the trial of poison. According to prior statistics from past trial-takers, the probability of survival for this trial is twelve percent, do you accept this trial?" Bai Ling''s emotionless and slightly mechanical voice suddenly sounded.


    "I accept," An Lin replied.


    The green liquid in the pool suddenly began to ripple and surge violently upon An Lin''s confirmation.


    He was then treated to the sight of a green humanoid monster with feelers on its face rising slowly from the pool. It opened its mouth to reveal a set of sharp, menacing teeth and slowly spat forth a sinister, corrosive aura from its mouth.


    "This is definitely an antagonist! It looks like a demon king, woof!" Da Bai wagged his tail as he donned his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws with a solemn expression.


    "It looks like Piccolo." An Lin nodded and remarked, "Too bad Xiao Chou isn''t here." [1. Making a reference to the fact that Xiao Chou is based on the monkey king from Journey to the West, whose name is Son Goku, which is also the name of the Dragon Ball protagonist who fought the demon king, Piccolo.]


    "Roar!" The green humanoid monster clutched at the air with both hands, and the green liquid in the pool rose into the air and transformed into a series of green pythons which pounced toward An Lin with a deadly, corrosive aura.


    An Lin took a step forward and instantly disappeared on the spot.


    The green pythons converged at his original location and exploded into a huge cloud of poisonous mist.


    Right at this moment, ten blue saber projections tore through the poisonous mist and flew toward the green humanoid monster.


    The green monster was extremely fast, and its body burst out from the pool like a cannonball as it twisted its body to evade the ten saber projections.


    "Crimson God Arrow!"


    A scorching wave of heat swept through, and An Lin suddenly appeared behind the green monster. His crimson wings had materialized into an arrow imbued with an extremely devastating power of flames, and it shot forth at blinding speed.


    The Crimson God Arrow transformed into a red streak of extremely high temperatures before piercing through the chest of the green monster.


    The green monster roared with rage and threw a punch at An Lin. Its arm quivered slightly, and the projection of a green skull appeared around its fist, which then opened its mouth as it swept toward An Lin.


    "You want to see who punches the hardest?"


    An Lin unleashed his Mountain Quaking Fist, and the massive golden fist projection collided with the projection of the green skull and created an explosion of energy which swept out around them with devastating force.


    Right at this moment, Da Bai had also appeared in front of the green monster, and he lopped its head off with his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws.


    Everything had happened far too quickly for the green monster to react and their coordination was close to perfection.


    Blue saber projections flashed through the air, slicing the green monster into several pieces¡­


    Splat¡­


    Green blood exploded forth, and An Lin and Da Bai both retreated as quickly as they could with an expression of disgust on their faces.


    "Congratulations, you have passed through the trial of poison."


    Bai Ling reappeared in front of An Lin in her white dress.


    An Lin shook his head with a nonchalant expression. "So this is a trial with only twelve percent survival rate? It certainly didn''t seem like much."


    Bai Ling glared at An Lin. "¡­ Do you find it interesting flexing at me like this?"


    "So how many more trials are there left?" An Lin asked curiously.


    "Hehe, you''ll have to find that out for yourself," Bai Ling smiled mysteriously as she said, "but I have a surprise coming up for you."


    "Oh, right, I''m going to keep the inheritance for you and give them all to you once you conquer the entire set of ruins. Otherwise, it would be a waste of my time if you died during one of the trials," Bai Ling continued.


    "Meh, it''s not like I care about your inheritance anyway." An Lin waved his hand and made his way toward the next gate.


    Bai Ling''s chest tightened at his words. "You¡­!"


    She gritted her teeth in rage as she looked at An Lin''s receding figure, but he didn''t even turn back to look at her once as he immediately set off for the next trial.

 365 Battle with the Mechanical Beas

    "Welcome to the trial of machines. Defeat the three mechanical beasts to complete the trial.


    "According to prior statistics from past trial-takers, the probability of survival from this trial is five percent; successful completion gives you the chance to receive the inheritance of mechanical engineering. Do you accept this trial?"


    Bai Ling''s voice sounded within the chamber again, and it seemed to be even colder and more forbidding this time.


    An Lin rolled his eyes after hearing the reward for this trial. Was the inheritance going to turn him into a f*cking mechanical engineer?


    "Let the trial begin!"


    Regardless of what the inheritance was, An Lin''s objective was to empty the whole set of ruins anyway, so he just had to defeat whatever was thrown at him!


    An opening appeared on the wall as three mechanical beasts emerged, all of them emitting extremely powerful auras.


    There were three beasts, comprising of a shiny golden lion, a massive crimson wolf, and a wild horse with lightning flashing around its body.


    "Haha, mechanical beasts?"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    The lion roared, and a plume of scorching flames shot forth from its mouth before fanning outward as it swept toward An Lin.


    An Lin leaped into the air, and his storage ring began to flash.


    "You think you can fight me in a battle of machines? Let me give you a taste of your own medicine!!


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, go!"


    Two metallic white figures appeared in the air as his storage ring flashed.


    At this moment, the giant crimson wolf''s backside split open to become a jetpack, and its body quickly accelerated to form a crimson streak as it launched itself toward An Lin.


    Sharp metal claws tore through the air and converged on An Lin.


    Right at this moment, a silver figure appeared in front of An Lin and slashed a particle sword toward the approaching metallic claws!


    A high-pitched screech erupted from the clash between sword and claws, and the seemingly-indestructible wolf claws were torn apart by the particle sword. Meanwhile, the other Gundam had already aimed its cannon straight at the giant crimson wolf.


    Boom!


    A powerful blast of energy burst forth, creating an explosion of energy and heat which blasted the crimson wolf straight into the ground, where it lay motionlessly and seemed to have lost its capacity for movement.


    "Hahaha, noob, my Gundams are the true machines here!"


    An Lin roared with triumphant laughter as he stood with his hands on his hips.


    Bai Ling''s enraged voice sounded from within the chamber.


    "An Lin! You''re cheating! Put your bloodline mechanical creations away or get the f*ck out of here!"


    An Lin faltered slightly at her words. "You can''t do that, Gundam One and Gundam Two are my possessions, so they''re an extension of my power."


    "Three.


    "Two."


    ¡­


    An Lin was given a fright by Bai Ling''s countdown, and he immediately stowed his Gundams away into his storage ring.


    It was only then that her countdown concluded.


    "Alright, alright. You have bigger boobs, so I''ll listen to whatever you say." An Lin pursed his lips in dissatisfaction as he muttered, "It''s not like I can''t beat these mechanical beasts without them anyway. It''s just that I have not used Gundam One and Gundam Two for a long time, and I''m just taking them out for a spin so they don''t rust."


    Dazzling bolts of lightning burst forth from the mechanical horse''s body and flashed toward An Lin like a bolt of lightning.


    An Lin''s expression remained calm, and he drew his Evil-Slaying Sword as his eyes turned snowy white.


    The mechanical horse which was moving at blinding speed was instantly revealed to be a target with countless chinks in its defense.


    Whoosh!


    A black sword projection imbued with the true intent of the Six Techniques of the War God was slashed out toward the mechanical horse.


    The black sword projection disappeared after a short instant, and An Lin''s body also managed to evade the wild horse''s charge at the same moment.


    The blue lightning around the wild horse was still flashing, but its head had already been decapitated and was now falling through the air.


    Boom!


    The mechanical horse fell to the ground with a resounding boom, and the electricity around them was beginning to dim.


    Da Bai was still engaged in battle with the golden lion, and the clashes between the two of them swept up gale-force winds around them.


    Aside from having a domain, the lion possessed the speed, power, and defensive prowess of a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator, so it was no surprise that Da Bai was still unable to take care of its opponent.


    An Lin was not in a hurry to help him out. Instead, he made his way toward the crimson wolf that had been blasted into the ground by the two Gundams. He gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand and approached the wolf to see if a finishing blow was required.


    Sure enough, the mechanical wolf was not dead, and it immediately released an energy blast from its mouth after sensing An Lin''s approach.


    An Lin was already prepared for this, and he evaded the attack using his Divine Inspection Technique. He then used his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed through the air, chopping the mechanical wolf into pieces!


    "Phew, another one bites the dust."


    An Lin was finally in the mood to look at how Da Bai was going.


    Da Bai''s battle with the lion had already progressed to its climax. Da Bai was already up to the fifteenth technique of his Eighteen Forms Dog Pounce.


    "Wild Battle Canine, woof!"


    Da Bai twisted his body, and his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws formed corkscrew saber projections which swept toward the lion.


    The lion spat forth a wave of scorching flames, only to have it be reduced to specks of crimson sparks by the corkscrew saber projections.


    The mechanical lion was extremely shocked at having its attack dispelled so easily, and it immediately unleashed its second mystic technique¡ª Lion Roar Technique!


    "Roar!" It unleashed a thunderous roar, creating devastating soundwaves which collided with corkscrew saber projections before crashing into Da Bai''s body.


    Da Bai''s body flew back like a cannonball as blood gushed forth from his mouth.


    The golden lion took advantage of this opportunity to pounce toward Da Bai with a metallic gleam emanating from its sharp claws.


    An Lin''s expression shifted as white Wings of Wind began to spread open on his back.


    "Divine Dog''s Tail Wag, woof!"


    In this moment of peril, Da Bai twisted his body and blades of wind materialized on his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws before slashing down toward the lion''s head in the form of ten dazzling blue crescents.


    The screech of metal on metal reverberated throughout the whole space as sparks flew around them. The lion was still in the process of lunging forward, but its head had already been separated from its body, and it flew through the air in a clumsy arc.


    "Nice!" An Lin couldn''t help but applaud Da Bai''s perfect counterattack.


    Da Bai wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with a slight smile. "So what if lions are the kings of the animal kingdom? They still can''t escape the fate of death at my paws, woof!"


    "Your flexing is on point as well!" An Lin continued to applaud.


    "Congratulations, you''ve passed the trial of machines, please stop flexing and f*ck off to the next trial."


    Bai Ling''s cold voice sounded within the chamber, and it seemed to contain a hint of resentment.


    An Lin felt like she was probably only agitated after seeing the two Gundams, so he didn''t think too much of it. He passed a Blood Spirit Pill to Da Bai, and they rested for a while longer before continuing onward.


    After passing through the next gate, An Lin and Da Bai arrived in a dark space.


    This was a type of darkness that could truly be referred to as pitch black. There was not even a slight glimmer of light, and both of them felt as if they had descended into the bottom of an abyss where darkness and death were the only two constants.


    "Welcome to the trial of darkness. There''s a clone shadow demon here. Find it and defeat it to pass this trial. According to prior statistics from past trial-takers, the probability of survival for this trial is zero. Do you accept this trial?" Bai Ling''s voice sounded again.


    An Lin finally began to get a bit more serious after hearing the survival probability for this trial was zero.


    He was very confident when attempting trials with a survival probability in excess of zero. After all, he didn''t think there was anyone more capable than him under Soul Formation Stage, so if there were others who could complete the trial, he would definitely be able to do so as well.


    However, he knew better than to underestimate the trials with survival probabilities of zero as they represented a different type of challenge. Take the Trial of Destruction as an example; that was essentially an insurmountable trial in a sense.


    An Lin took a deep breath before replying, "I accept!"

 366 Xiao Hong Saves The Day

    A chill immediately ran down An Lin''s spine as the trial commenced.


    "Light up the darkness, Great Holy Flame!"


    In the face of this boundless expanse of darkness, An Lin immediately unleashed a Divine Flame to light up his surroundings.


    Boom!


    A streak of light flashed past before it was instantly engulfed by the darkness.


    What?!


    An Lin''s heart trembled as an object crashed into his chest.


    The object was imbued with devastating power, and An Lin''s chest caved in despite the fact that he had cultivated the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill and Evergreen Technique to strengthen his body far beyond the average cultivator.


    Acute pain shot through his entire body as he spat out a mouthful of blood and flew back like a cannonball.


    "Big Brother An, woof!" Da Bai roared in rage as he slashed with his claws toward where An Lin was originally standing, only to find that there was nothing there.


    In the next instant, his body was also struck by a powerful force which slammed him into the metallic wall of the chamber. Upon impact, the wall immediately caved in to create an indentation in which his body was slotted, and he felt like his body was about to fall apart.


    "Da Bai, can you detect its location from its scent?!"


    An Lin yelled in the darkness.


    "I can''t detect any scent from it¡­ woof¡­"


    Da Bai replied feebly. The force of the prior collision had almost put him out of commission.


    An Lin gritted his teeth, and wings sprouted from his back as he flew in Da Bai''s direction.


    Da Bai instantly raised its claws in defense as it detected an approaching air current.


    "Don''t attack, it''s me!"


    An Lin yelled as he grabbed onto Da Bai''s fur and released his Heavenly Void Flame to form a defensive barrier around his body.


    Da Bai heaved a light sigh of relief after An Lin came to his side, but An Lin''s expression was still extremely solemn.


    The attacks of the shadow demon came without any warning, and there was no way to detect its presence through sound or directions of air currents. The darkness around them was able to engulf all light, so An Lin was completely oblivious to where the attacks were coming from.


    The only fortunate thing in this situation was that the darkness could only engulf light, but not the power released from spell techniques. An Lin could still feel the heat emanating from his Great Holy Flame, and this gave him some hope.


    A few seconds later, a hole suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Void Flame as if it had been torn apart by something.


    "Be careful, Da Bai!"


    An Lin yelled as he slashed out a dazzling sword projection with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    He could even hear the sword projection tear through the air before crashing with a loud bang into the wall on the other side of the chamber.


    I missed?


    An Lin blinked, and right at this moment, he received another heavy blow to the stomach.


    "Pwah!" He was almost knocked unconscious by the blow to the stomach.


    He lashed out with his Evil-Slaying Sword at the same moment he was struck, but his slash struck only thin air.


    The enemy was too fast¡­


    In this pitch-black darkness that could engulf all light, An Lin had no hope of striking his assailant.


    "You''ve forced me to do this. Demonic Star Flame! Great Holy Flame! Setting Moon Flame!"


    "Sea of Divine Flames!"


    Boom!


    Terrifying flames instantly engulfed the entire chamber!


    This wasn''t a particularly large chamber, and An Lin unleashed his Sea of Divine Flames technique without warning and the flames fanned out in a 360-degree attack without missing any blind spots.


    He couldn''t detect the shadow demon''s location, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t attack it.


    A technique like this was a miniature atomic bomb. He only had to activate it and let the ensuing flames take care of the rest!


    An Lin finally ceased his Sea of Divine Flames technique after a long while and panted heavily with exertion.


    "Did we win? Woof?" Da Bai spoke nervously as he hid behind An Lin.


    An Lin was also waiting for the voice that would notify them that they had passed the trial, but it didn''t appear¡­


    "How could it possibly not be dead after all that?"


    He was treated to another devastating attack.


    He could feel that it was a round and smooth fist that had struck his chest, and the mountainous force behind its blow almost caused him to pass out.


    He was in utter disbelief at how insanely powerful his assailant was.


    Is this really a trial for Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators? Are you sure this isn'' a graveyard for Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators instead?!


    Devastating offensive power, perfect camouflage, insane defensive prowess¡­


    Despair began to well up in An Lin''s head. Was a powerful Sword Immortal like him destined to perish here?


    No, there was still a way out.


    He could beg Bai Ling for help with tears streaming down his face. Maybe she would spare him¡­


    Life or dignity, which one was more important?


    He could almost picture the shadow demon looking at him with a sinister sneer in the darkness.


    He released the Heavenly Void Flame again and enveloped Da Bai and himself within.


    Thus, even if the shadow demon were to attack them, it would have to tear a hole in the Heavenly Void Flame cocoon, thereby momentarily notifying An Lin of its location.


    However, right at this moment, An Lin received a powerful blow to the backside!


    Overwhelming power shot through his backside and threatened to pulverize his hip bone!


    Boom!


    An Lin''s body flew into the sky and crashed heavily into the metal ceiling, causing the whole chamber to tremor and quake.


    "Pwah¡­" An Lin spat out another large mouthful of blood as his blood churned, and he fell back toward the ground.


    Humiliation, confusion, rage, and all types of emotions ran through his heart.


    Was this really it? This trial was simply insurmountable. An Lin was about to give. He didn''t even have a clue how that last blow had landed on him. The shadow demon clearly hadn''t even burst through the Heavenly Void Flame, so how was it able to attack him? What kind of f*cking monster was this?


    An Lin''s body crashed to the ground, and a sense of impending doom began to approach him.


    Right at this moment, his pocket began to rustle.


    "It''s too dark, let there be light!"


    A cute yet enraged voice suddenly sounded within the darkness.


    "The sun shines from the sky above and the flowers smile to me¡­"


    "The little bird said, it''s too dark~~~and it asked me to become a lightbulb!"


    A moving song sounded as an aromatic breeze blew past.


    An extremely dazzling golden plate appeared in the sky as if it were a miniature sun that had suddenly descended into the chamber. It was like a golden longsword which pierced through the darkness and brought light to the world!


    "Ah¡­ so bright!! Woof!" Da Bai felt like he had been blinded.


    An Lin experienced a burst of dizziness and tears welled up in his eyes at the bright light radiating around him.


    "Hmph, how dare you make it so dark, I''ll illuminate you to death!" A sweet voice sounded again.


    This was Xiao Hong''s voice!


    An Lin forced his teary eyes opened, and he saw a beautiful young woman in a crimson red dress standing in the air above him. A sun hung above her head and she held a red staff within her hand.


    Why did Xiao Hong have a sun above her head and a staff in her hand? It would be pointless to ask An Lin as he didn''t know anything!!


    A shadowy figure was finally revealed, and it shivered in fear under the illumination of the sun.


    An Lin was immediately shocked into silence after catching sight of his enemy. The legendary shadow demon that was fearsome and sinister beyond belief was a kangaroo! It was a kangaroo with black fur that was only half as tall as a grown man with a pair of boxing gloves on its front paws!


    "You are quite cute, but you hurt my master, and that''s punishable by death!"


    Xiao Hong yelled lightly as the red staff in her hand began to revolve in front of her.


    "In the name of the sun, I vanquish thee! Go forth, ambassador of the sun!"


    As golden light began to burst forth from the red staff, a nude golden monk with a hulking, muscular physique began to materialize before it lunged toward the kangaroo.


    Why was Xiao Hong able to summon such a weird-looking monk? It would be pointless to ask An Lin as he didn''t know anything!


    The black kangaroo trembled at the sight of the nude monk charging toward it, and when a black rift appeared behind it, it immediately leaped into it without hesitation.


    The rift closed and everything was peaceful once again¡­


    No, An Lin''s heart was nowhere near peaceful!!


    The nude, muscular monk suddenly turned to An Lin and revealed a friendly smile.


    Goosebumps appeared all over An Lin''s body.


    What the f*ck is that thing?!

 367 Teaching Xiao Hong to Establish a Correct Outlook on Life

    An Lin was not surprised that Xiao Hong could sing the song "On the Way to School". After all, he knew that Xiao Hong enjoyed singing when photosynthesizing, so he had given Xiao Hong an album of children''s songs as a present.


    But who could tell An Lin what the sun above her head, as well as the staff in her hand, were?


    Also, what the hell was this nude, muscular monk that Xiao Hong referred to as "ambassador of the sun"?


    "Huh, the kangaroo ran away, what should we do?" Xiao Hong descended onto the ground with the sun hanging above her head. Her seductive yet innocent features were tinged with vexation.


    "The shadow demon has spatial-manipulation abilities, so that''s why it was able to survive my Sea of Divine Flames technique and attack me without tearing through the Heavenly Void Flame¡­" An Lin furrowed his brows as he spoke, "But it''s definitely not a Return to Void Stage beast, so it definitely won''t be able to maintain its spatial manipulation forever. Let''s wait and see if it''ll reappear."


    "Oh¡­" Xiao Hong nodded obediently and began surveying her surroundings with a wary gaze.


    Da Bai ran to Xiao Hong''s side excitedly. "Big Sister Hong, you''re a lifesaver! You''re the pride of our beast pet team, woof!"


    "Hehehe¡­" Xiao Hong blushed at Da Bai''s compliments and summoned a few more ambassadors of the sun in her delight. They positioned themselves around the chamber in wait for the reappearance of the shadow demon and were readying themselves to pounce at a moment''s notice.


    An Lin''s face convulsed as he looked around at all the nude, muscular monks in the chamber.


    "Umm¡­ Xiao Hong¡­ aren''t you tired carrying that sun on your head?" He felt like he had to assess Xiao Hong''s mental state.


    "No, no, not at all, this golden disc is a gift from the sun, we should all praise the sun!"


    Xiao Hong''s eyes lit up with pride.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Then¡­ what''s with those monks and what do they have to do with the ambassadors of the sun?" An Lin decided, after a moment of hesitation, that asking questions seemed like the best way to gain insight into Xiao Hong''s world.


    Xiao Hong immediately replied in her cute voice, "Master, what do you think of when you look at these monks?"


    "What do I think of¡­ that they''ve lost all their hair?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    "Wrong! You should be able to think of the sun!" Xiao Hong responded a little dejectedly, "Monks'' heads are so round, like the round sun in the sky, and their heads can also reflect the rays of the sun, so they''re worthy to be the ambassadors of the sun!"


    An Lin''s chest tightened at her explanation.


    Had Xiao Hong become retarded from excessive sun exposure?


    Xiao Hong continued in an animated display, "Life has given you a head of black hair, but you use it to keep out the rays of the sun."


    She sighed with emotion and raised her hands high in the air. "Only monks would sacrifice their hair to reflect the rays of the sun! Praise the sun!"


    Alright, that confirms it, Xiao Hong''s definitely retarded from excessive sun exposure.


    An Lin looked at Xiao Hong as his heart throbbed. Had he paid too little attention to her in the past? How was he oblivious to her deteriorating mental state¡­


    "Xiao Hong, monks don''t shave their heads to praise the sun, they shaved their hair off as a metaphor for removing all their worries and desires¡­"


    Xiao Hong immediately retorted, "Things are not always as they seem, Master. Although some things may appear to be the way they are, they exist only due to popular opinion. Perhaps the objective of things changed over time to become something which contradicts with its original objective. This creates an illusion that makes us believe what others want us to believe. To me, the true objective behind monks shaving their heads is to praise the sun!"


    An Lin was completely rooted to the spot as he stared at Xiao Hong with a dumbstruck expression.


    Was this true? Could things really be the way Xiao Hong was preaching them to be?


    Had Xiao Hong become retarded or more intelligent from her sun exposure?


    Her words were so profound and so reasonable¡­


    What could an uneducated neanderthal like him say to dissuade her from her views?


    No, why would he try to dissuade her? Perhaps monks really were shaving their heads to praise the sun?


    Right at this moment, a few of the nude, muscular monks turned to An Lin with friendly smiles. Their bald heads glowed with blinding light under the light of Xiao Hong''s sun, forcing An Lin to avert his gaze¡­


    An Lin''s body trembled as he stared at the scene before him.


    These monks with their thick muscles, nude bodies, and reflective bald heads¡­


    F*ck! There was definitely a f*cking problem with this!!


    No, he had to prevent Xiao Hong from falling even further into depravity!


    An Lin took a deep breath and spoke with a solemn expression, "Xiao Hong, you say that monks shaved their heads to praise the sun, then why do you still keep your hair? This shows that a sincere and devout heart is all you need to praise the sun!"


    Xiao Hong faltered at his words and she fell into deep thought.


    Clap!


    She suddenly clapped her hands together as if she had suddenly awakened to the truth. "I knew there was something missing in my photosynthesis. It''s because I didn''t go through the necessary procedures!"


    Her storage ring flashed, and a longsword appeared in her hand which she swung toward her own head.


    F*ck! An Lin almost pissed himself, and he immediately enveloped Xiao Hong in a tight hug.


    "Calm! Be calm!! Just pretend that I have never said anything!!" he yelled as he hugged her delicate body tightly.


    Xiao Hong looked at him with a perplexed expression. "Why would I do that? I think Master''s words ring extremely true!"


    An Lin was about to cry. Ring true my a*s!


    The first part of the sentence "why do you still keep your hair" was only a rhetorical question; the important part was the "a sincere devout heart is all you need to praise the sun"!


    If Xiao Hong really shaved her head, madness would ensue!


    Imagine a beautiful bald chick appearing on the battlefield and letting loose a war cry of "praise the sun!" while being followed by a bunch of nude and muscular monks charging onto the battlefield¡­


    An Lin felt like he would rather die than be treated to such a tragic scene.


    Everyone would look at him as if he was a freak. After all, what kind of owner would drive their beast pet to insanity like that?


    An Lin grabbed the longsword from Xiao Hong''s hand and massaged his brows while he thought of other ways to dissuade her.


    Right at this moment, a ripple suddenly appeared in the chamber which was immediately followed by the appearance of a spatial rift.


    In an area completely lit up by the sun, the black spatial rift was extremely conspicuous. The shadow demon was clearly unable to hold on any longer and was about to return to this space.


    The black kangaroo flopped down onto the ground with a dull thump.


    Against the kangaroo, Xiao Hong''s light seemed to be an extremely powerful weapon in itself as its body trembled uncontrollably, and it was struggling to open its eyes under the glare of the light.


    The kangaroo was then greeted by the sight of a few nude, muscular monks converging toward it.


    What transpired next was a brutal beating. There was a lot of blood and gore, so parental guidance was required for children wishing to access this program.


    Thump thump thump¡­ Bang bang bang¡­ Clatter clatter clatter¡­ Puff puff puff¡­


    The kangaroo lay on the ground on the brink of death with tears swimming in its eyes after receiving a brutal beating at the hands of the monks.


    The light of the Golden Crow converged on Xiao Hong''s slim fingertip, and a golden bolt of energy pierced through the kangaroo''s head, effectively ending the battle.


    "Congratulations, you have passed the trial of darkness."


    Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded as white lights were flicked on within the chamber.


    "Big Sister Hong is the best! Big Sister Hong is invincible! Woof!" Da Bai cheered her on excitedly.


    This battle was won singlehandedly by Xiao Hong, and her status in the beast pet team was instantly elevated. At least, that was the case in Da Bai''s mind.


    An Lin also rubbed Xiao Hong''s head with a relieved expression.


    At this moment, the nude, muscular monks turned toward him again and directed their friendly smiles at him¡­

 368 Transformation of The Ambassadors of The Sun

    An Lin felt like his balls were about to fall off after looking at these smiles.


    A powerful thought reverberated throughout his head; he had to stop Xiao Hong from falling even further!


    "Xiao Hong, can I talk to you about something?" An Lin looked very carefully at Xiao Hong.


    "Sure, I''m all ears, Master!" Xiao Hong replied obediently.


    An Lin cleared his throat before continuing, "Do you think these monks are more devout to the sun or are you the more devout worshipper of the sun?"


    "It''s me, of course! These are the ambassadors of the sun summoned by me, so they''re manifestations of my will to a certain degree!" Xiao Hong replied after a moment of thought.


    "Then why don''t you make the ambassadors of the sun take on your appearance? Isn''t it much more fitting to have a young woman who photosynthesizes daily represent the sun as its ambassador? It would be perfect!" An Lin proposed.


    "But¡­" A conflicted expression surfaced on Xiao Hong''s face as she said, "I¡­ I feel like musclebound monks are more intimidating¡­"


    An Lin winced at her words, unable to respond.


    Intimidating? They just looked like absolute freaks!


    "This is an order from me. Change the ambassadors of the sun to your own appearance from now on!" An Lin commanded.


    He couldn''t get through to her with reason, so he could only use his power as her owner to force Xiao Hong to do his bidding.


    "Alright¡­" Xiao Hong puckered her lips in unwillingness, but she still waved her staff in the air and the nude monks began to transform as light radiated forth from her staff.


    The transformation was over, and An Lin and Da Bai both began to experience elevated heart rates.


    They were treated to the mesmerizing sight of a few exquisitely beautiful women, standing in front of them in full nudity.


    They all shared the same appearance as Xiao Hong, and although they were all materialized from golden light, they were still quite the erotic spectacle to behold with their sexy, long legs; slim, curvaceous waist; and plump, full breasts¡­


    An Lin and Da Bai both sustained internal injuries and blood flowed from their nostrils.


    What should he do? Should he make another demand for Xiao Hong to add clothes onto these ambassadors of the sun?


    Hmm¡­ There didn''t appear to be a problem even if she didn''t add clothes to them though¡­


    No! He could see everything, but that meant his opponents could also see everything!!


    "Cough, cough. Xiao Hong, ambassadors of the sun need clothes as well!" An Lin continued.


    "Huh¡­ I have to add clothes too? That''s really tricky¡­" Xiao Hong puckered her lips in displeasure.


    Da Bai immediately chimed in, "Don''t add the clothes if it''s too much trouble, woof!"


    Bam!


    An Lin struck a blow at Da Bai''s head!


    "No, they need clothes!" An Lin spoke with a non-negotiable expression.


    "Yeah, add some clothes on, Big Sister Hong!" Da Bai echoed as a bump began to appear on his head.


    Under the coercion of An Lin, Xiao Hong had no choice but to design some clothes, then add them onto the ambassadors of the sun.


    Disappointment flashed through Da Bai and An Lin''s eyes as they surreptitiously wiped the blood from their nostrils.


    "Make sure the ambassadors of the sun look exactly like that when you summon them in the future, understand?" An Lin commanded again.


    "Alright, alright! You''re so annoying!" Xiao Hong humphed in displeasure. "I''m tired so I''m going to rest now. Don''t go to places that are too dark next time, or I won''t be able to sleep well then."


    An Lin rolled his eyes.


    So it turned out the only reason Xiao Hong actually entered the battle was that the environment was too dark and disrupted her slumber.


    Speaking of which, weren''t darker environments more conducive to sleep?


    But her light was powerful indeed. It was able to light up the darkness that engulfed even the light from his Divine Flames.


    A red light flashed, and Xiao Hong once again reverted back to her flower form before settling into An Lin''s pocket.


    Their surroundings dimmed significantly after the sun disc above Xiao Hong''s head disappeared.


    The ambassadors of the sun also dissipated into specks of golden light.


    An Lin pulled the little red flower out from his pocket and pinched on the beautiful, red petals. The petals were soft and smooth to the touch, and Xiao Hong shivered slightly under his fingers.


    "What now?" a cute voice sounded with a hint of exhaustion.


    "Nothing, I just haven''t touched you for a long time and wanted to see if you had grown up," An Lin replied with a smile.


    Xiao Hong shook her red, flowery head and spoke quietly, "¡­ Master, are you molesting me?"


    An Lin grimaced and immediately stuffed Xiao Hong back into his pocket.


    What was this world coming to? Why was it so hard for him to bond with his beast pets?


    An Lin and Da Bai both swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill each and meditated to recover from their injuries.


    This had been a particularly fearsome trial during which both of them had sustained severe injuries. The trial also alerted An Lin to just how terrifying trials with zero survival probabilities were.


    According to what Bai Ling had told him, the trials would only get harder as he progressed onward. Just how difficult was the next trial going to be? Thank God that Xiao Hong stepped up to the plate. Otherwise, he didn''t know what price he would have to pay to pass that previous trial.


    Thoughts of retreating began to surface in An Lin''s heart.


    A whole day passed by before they knew it.


    With the assistance of the pills, An Lin and Da Bai were essentially fully recovered from their injuries.


    "Big Brother An, are we going to continue? Woof!" Da Bai asked.


    A hesitant expression appeared on An Lin''s face. Should they continue?


    He had initially thought that he could steamroll whatever trial that came his way through sheer power, but this didn''t appear to be a plausible course of action now. There were simply too many factors that could render his strength useless¡­


    "Da Bai, it''s getting too dangerous. How about you exit the ruins first and I''ll take on the rest of the trials by myself?" An Lin finally made a decision after much thought.


    He would be unable to access the Purple Star ruins once he progressed to Soul Formation Stage, so he felt like he had to take a risk and grab this opportunity before he made his breakthrough. The path of cultivation was fraught with peril, and it was exactly these perils that worked to strengthen the cultivator''s Dao Heart and push them to progress further!


    "Big Brother An, what kind of dog do you take me for? I''m not someone who fears death. If you''re going to continue, then I''m coming with you!" Da Bai spoke with determination.


    An Lin was greatly moved by Da Bai''s words, and he patted Da Bai''s head with a tender expression. "Alright! Let''s continue onward!"


    The metal gate slowly opened to reveal a tunnel which was lined with blue ripples.


    An Lin and Da Bai continued through the tunnel, and they could feel the temperatures falling as they went.


    In the end, the two of them arrived in a cavernous space.


    The whole space was entirely shrouded in a layer of white snow and ice, and the two of them couldn''t help but shiver from the freezing temperatures. There was a blue crystal on the other side of the chamber. The crystal exuded a brilliant blue light and blue ripples ran along its surface, similar to the blue ripples lining the walls of the tunnel An Lin and Da Bai had just passed through.


    "Welcome to the Trial of Extreme Frost. Make your way to the blue crystal and inject your vital energy within to pass this trial. According to prior statistics from past trial-takers, the probability of surviving this trial is zero. Successful completion of the trial will grant you the inheritance of spatial-congealment. Do you accept this trial?" Bai Ling''s voice sounded within the chamber.


    An Lin immediately thought back to the Trial of Destruction upon hearing these instructions. He was required to inject his vital energy into a white ball at the end of a bridge back then in order to pass the trial.


    The condition for passing this trial was extremely similar to that of the Trial of Destruction, so this definitely was not going to be an easy task. He had only managed to pass the Trial of Destruction through the clever use of his Chaotic Alloy Brick. What was he going to do during this trial? He couldn''t just force his way through to the other side of the chamber, could he?


    He didn''t know what dangers this trial would present, so he could only give it his very best.


    An Lin brought out his Chaotic Alloy Brick and gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword. He made sure to prime himself into the best possible condition before the commencement of the trial.


    "Let the trial begin!"


    The blue crystal immediately began to glow with a blinding light as the trial commenced.


    An extremely cold aura swept toward An Lin at an alarming speed!

 369 Request for External Suppor

    An Lin immediately used his black brick as a shield in the face of the oncoming blast of frosty aura.


    Boom!


    A powerful force pushed the black brick toward An Lin as a biting chill instantly enveloped his whole body.


    An Lin looked at the blue crystal on the other side of the chamber, as well the chamber itself, which was covered in a layer of snow and frost, and a peculiar feeling welled up in his heart.


    He tossed a spirit stone toward the blue crystal as an experiment, and the spirit stone only managed to fly through the air for five meters before being completely frozen solid to become an ice sculpture hanging in the air. There was still a distance of over a hundred meters from the spirit stone to the blue crystal.


    He paused momentarily in thought before bringing out a high-rank magic tool longsword. He then frantically injected his vital energy into the longsword before launching it toward the space just above the blue crystal.


    Whoosh!


    The longsword transformed into a streak of golden light which pierced through the frosty air and continued onward with overbearing force.


    Eighty meters, seventy meters, sixty meters, fifty meters¡­


    In the end, the longsword frozen into another floating ice sculpture forty-two meters from the blue crystal.


    Da Bai''s mouth fell open in disbelief. "Big Brother An, what''s going on here? How can the air freeze a magic tool?"


    An Lin tried to manipulate the high-rank magic tool, only to find that it had been sealed by an extremely powerful restrictive force, thereby completely thwarting his attempts to try and move the longsword.


    "There seems to be a power within this space that''s capable of freezing all things and the power grows stronger the closer the objects get to the blue crystal." An Lin also wore a solemn expression on his face. He had hurled the sword with all his might just then, and it still stopped short by a distance in excess of forty meters. If he had charged out recklessly without prior experimentation, he would''ve probably been frozen to death already.


    However, An Lin didn''t feel any despair as this was not the first time he had witnessed power like this.


    He had seen Liu Qianhuan wield a similar power during her battle with the mysterious bald man in the Shou Yang Tomb.


    Hmm, perhaps he''d be able to gain some useful insight if he asked Liu Qianhuan for advice.


    He brought out his voice transmission talisman and began to dial for Liu Qianhuan. Thankfully she had forced him to add her onto his voice transmission talisman for the League of Valor game, otherwise, he would be stuck without any external support.


    The voice transmission talisman had an extremely powerful signal. As long as they weren''t located in an alternate dimension, it was able to connect to other voice transmission talismans from anywhere. However, there was a downside to it. The strength of its signal depended on the density of the caller and receiver''s vital energy.


    An Lin circulated his vital energy with all his might and only just managed to dial the transmission through.


    The receiver was in the Heavenly Court, while the caller was calling from the Myriad Mountain Domain, which was outside of the Kingdom of the Nine States. There was simply too much distance between them.


    "Hey, An Lin, what''s up? Are you ditching class?" A gentle murmur sounded from the end as if Liu Qianhuan was trying to speak as quietly as she could.


    It was clear that Liu Qianhuan was in the middle of one of her classes.


    An Lin didn''t get a chance to reply before Liu Qianhuan''s voice sounded again, "Wait¡­ What the f*ck! Why is my vital energy being depleted so quickly? Are you in f*cking outer space?!"


    "¡­ I''m currently stuck in a set of ruins and I need some help. We don''t have much time so I''ll make this quick."


    An Lin knew that he didn''t have time to waste and continued, "I''m in a Trial of Extreme Frost which consists of a blue crystal within an extremely cold space. Any object which is hurled at the blue crystal would be frozen and sealed in the air. The sealing powers seem to grow stronger the closer the objects get to the blue crystal. If I want to pass the trial, I have to inject my vital energy into the crystal. I recall you have an ability that''s quite similar to the ability exhibited by the blue crystal; please give me some advice!"


    "Oh, sounds like the sealing power of extreme frost. You''re having a bit of fun, aren''t you, An Lin?"


    Liu Qianhuan''s interest was immediately piqued, but she knew they didn''t have time to waste, so she began to hurl quick instructions at An Lin. "From your description, it appears the blue crystal is the source of the power of extreme frost. It''s not really all that difficult to bypass your predicament; the three important factors here are power, temperature, and speed.


    "In order for a domain like this to freeze and seal an object, it would require time. If an object with extremely high temperatures is hurled at the blue crystal, it would require more time to freeze the object. At the same, a powerful force could just break through and completely bypass the sealing powers of the blue crystal. Do you understand what I mean?"


    An Lin nodded. "Yeah, roughly. Isn''t it just about using those three factors to my advantage? I''ve got one last question. What do I do if I accidentally get frozen?"


    Liu Qianhuan pondered to herself for a short while before giving a reply, "Hmm, do you have a will you can pass on to me? And give me the account information for your WeChat and QQ accounts, I''ll be sure to make good use of them."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, it looked like he was screwed if he was frozen, so this really was a gamble with his life on the line.


    Although he had a rough idea of what he had to do, how could he ensure that his methods would actually work?


    The voice transmission required too much vital energy expenditure to maintain, so he ended the transmission after exchanging a few more sentences with Liu Qianhuan.


    An Lin took a deep breath as he looked at the blue crystal in the distance. It looked like he would have to take a gamble here.


    Speed, temperature, power¡ª he wasn''t actually lacking in any of those three¡­


    "Da Bai, wait here for me, I''m going to give it a try," An Lin turned and spoke to Da Bai.


    Da Bai knew he couldn''t do anything anyway, so he took a step back and nodded. "Best of luck, Big Brother An!"


    An Lin smiled lightly and streams of white wind began to revolve around his Evil-Slaying Sword, and white Wings of Winds began to materialize on his back as he activated his Wind Sword and Wind Spirit techniques.


    "Demonic Star Flame, Great Holy Flame, Setting Moon Flame, Heavenly Void Flame, converge! Sea of Divine Flames!"


    The four Divine Flames began to materialize around his body before condensing into a suit of purple flaming armor. Waves of scorching heat rolled off the armor and spread outward as if they were threatening to destroy this frosty space.


    The scorching heat could only extend for ten meters before it was dispelled by the frosty air.


    A black mist began to revolve around An Lin''s body at this moment.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful aura burst forth from his body in a display of devastating power.


    He took a step forward, and his body blasted forth like a purple flaming meteor crashing down upon the blue crystal in the distance with unstoppable force!


    His insane speed triggered an ear-splitting sonic boom and the intense heat radiating from his body melted the snow and ice as well warping the air around him.


    One hundred meters, fifty meters, twenty meters¡­


    The plummeting temperatures began to rob his flaming suit of armor of its luster, and the space around him began to congeal.


    An Lin felt a powerful resistant force which mounted in intensity with each step he took.


    Ten meters¡­


    The purple flaming suit of armor was beginning to crumble under the intense cold.


    A terrifying frosty aura swept toward him and threatened to freeze his body along with his consciousness.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and trudged forward with all his might. The black mist continued to revolve around his body as he trembled uncontrollably.


    To stop now meant certain death; he had no choice but to continue forward!


    Three meters¡­


    The suffocating frosty aura ahead of him made him feel like he was trudging through walls of iron and steel.


    An Lin crashed into a figurative wall of frosty air which immediately dispelled all his momentum, and his body began to freeze over¡­


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high into the air as he looked at the blue crystal, which was almost within reach. His eyes turned pitch black as he activated his Endless Night sword techniques, and an overwhelmingly powerful aura burst forth from his body.


    "Break through!!!"


    He slashed down with his Evil-Slaying Sword as he let loose a fierce roar. A dark, all-engulfing crescent appeared in the air and instantly tore through the wall of frosty air before him before striking the blue crystal!


    Boom!


    An Lin''s body immediately felt lighter, and he closed the distance of 3 meters within the blink of an eye before grabbing onto the blue crystal.


    Just as he was about to inject his vital energy within.


    Crack¡­


    A clear, crisp crack reverberated around him.


    The blue crystal suddenly shattered like a glass ball.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted as he stood rooted to the spot in befuddlement.


    Immediately afterward, a boundless aura of frost and ice instantly swept through the entire chamber and froze everything in its wake!

 370 Human Service

    Where was he supposed to inject vital energy after the blue crystal shattered? How was he supposed to pass the trial?


    An Lin fell into a state of complete shock when the crystal shattered. He was totally unprepared for a situation like this.


    Thinking back, it seemed like the crystal had only shattered after he struck it with his sword projection¡­ Tears began to streak down An Lin''s face; he had been defeated by his own stupidity.


    He immediately fell back into hasty retreat when he saw the power of extreme frost unleashed by the broken crystal.


    But his speed in retreating was incomparable to the speed of the proliferation of the frosty aura. Everything within the chamber was instantly completely frozen and sealed.


    An Lin''s body also froze in the air as his blood began to congeal. Even all the cells within his body were being frozen solid, and his Origin Energy of the Netherworld was forced into dissipation.


    He felt like the biting chill was going to freeze even his consciousness.


    Right when his consciousness was about to descend into darkness, An Lin caught sight of a figure slowly walking toward him amid the frosty blue aura permeating throughout the air.


    This was a beautiful woman in a white dress. Her body was tall and slender, and her skin was as white as snow. Her movements seemed to be imbued with a slightly lonesome and regal grace as she made her way toward him.


    She looked at An Lin, who had been frozen on the spot and rolled her eyes at him with displeasure.


    A wave of shock swept through An Lin''s heart¡ª holy f*ck, why was she in the crystal!?


    The woman was none other than Bai Ling, and her appearance after the blue crystal shattered was completely unexpected to An Lin.


    Just as An Lin''s consciousness was about to be forced into submission by the cold, the frosty aura within the chamber suddenly converged onto Bai Ling and the temperature around her was instantly elevated.


    An Lin''s body fell backward like a rigid zombie.


    Thump!


    The sound of a clash between two solid objects reverberated throughout the chamber as his body crashed into the ground, but he felt no sense of pain.


    His body had yet to recover from being frozen and even his sense of pain had been completely dulled.


    Da Bai was also standing stationary and upright on the other side. He was rooted to the spot like a statue.


    Bai Ling made her way toward An Lin and squatted down by his side before poking his frozen face with a slim finger. "Are you retarded?"


    An Lin: "???"


    Bai Ling glared at him with her beautiful eyes. "Just take the trial like a normal person would, why would you lash out at the crystal with your sword? Don''t you know how hard it is for me to cast spells from within the crystal? Not only did you shatter the crystal, you almost chopped me in half as well. You''ve just damaged public infrastructure as well as threatened the safety of the mastermind; these are sins punishable by death, do you understand?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched. What the f*ck! How was he supposed to know she was casting spells from within the crystal?!


    He was finally able to regain the ability to talk through the use of his Evergreen technique.


    "Isn''t this the Trial of Extreme Frost? What''s the mastermind doing camping in the crystal and casting spells at me?"


    "Hehe, this is called human service, do you understand? How else was I supposed to increase the difficulty of this trial?" Bai Ling looked down on him with a disdainful expression.


    Human service? Increased difficulty?


    An Lin almost spat out a mouthful of blood after hearing her words. He glowered at Bai Ling in rage. "Why the hell would you increase the difficulty!? No wonder¡­ No wonder I used all my trump cards but still found it difficult to approach the blue crystal. I was wondering how such an insane trial could exist for a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator; turns out it was you messing around with me the whole time!!"


    A sneer surfaced on Bai Ling''s face. "What about it? Do you have objections? These are my ruins so I can do whatever I want. Besides, the inheritance of the Purple Star Research Institute is extremely valuable and only people who are able to stand up in the face of adversity deserve something so precious."


    An Lin grimaced at her words. He had already experienced just how low Bai Ling could stoop back when he last came here with his team. Who would have thought that she would go even further this time and artificially increase the difficulty of the trials with this human service nonsense!


    "Then did I pass this trial?" An Lin asked feebly.


    He had already made up his mind. When he successfully passed all the trials here, he would give Bai Ling the pummeling of her life.


    Bai Ling seemed to be a little hesitant as well. After a moment of thought, she finally replied, "Even though the methods you used during this trial weren''t ideal, but seeing as our relationship is somewhat friendly, I''ll open the back door for you and grant you a pass for this trial!"


    What the f*ck was this about being somewhat friendly? Who would increase the difficulty of the trials for their friends?


    An Lin was internally seething with rage, but he still forced a grateful smile onto his face. "Thank you for your kindness, Big Sister Bai, I''ll be sure to continue doing my best!"


    "Good boy, there''s just one last trial left. You''ll be able to receive the entire inheritance from our Purple Star ruins once you pass¡­" Bai Ling ruffled An Lin''s hair with a gentle expression.


    An Lin had never had his head touched like this and goosebumps instantly appeared all over his body.


    However, his mind had been drawn to the part in Bai Ling''s sentence where she notified him the next trial would be the last one.


    "Big Sister Bai, can you give me some hints on what the last trial will be like?" An Lin asked with an affectionate expression and rubbed against Bai Ling''s slender hand with his head in an intimate gesture.


    "I can''t tell you that, but what I can tell you is, there will be no more love in the form of human service from me in the last trial." Bai Ling replied with a smile.


    Love my a*s! All she did was to increase the difficulty, what was the point of trying to sugarcoat it?!


    Just as An Lin was grumbling to himself internally, Bai Ling had already stood up and her gentle expression turned aloof and cold once again. "Congratulations, you have passed the Trial of Extreme Frost and can move on to the next trial."


    Her body once again dissipated into specks of light at the conclusion of her sentence.


    An Lin lay on the ground to recover for a while before shakily getting up from the ground.


    He had yet to recover from the damage inflicted on his body by the extreme cold nor from the after-effects of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    He turned to look behind him at Da Bai to find that he was sprawled on onto the ground with his tongue out like a dead dog. He was clearly also suffering from being frozen solid.


    "Da Bai, are you ok?" An Lin looked at Da Bai with a sympathetic expression.


    "Only now do I know that my thick, fat, and long fur are not sufficient to insulate me from everything, woof!" Da Bai replied with a disconsolate expression.


    Thus, the two of them were once again severely injured during this trial, and they began their recovery in silence.


    Da Bai and An Lin recovered from their injuries within a day.


    However, it took An Lin two more days to recover from the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    "There''s not much time left, let''s start the last trial!"


    An Lin had fully recovered and was now raring to go.


    "Alright, let us rescue the beautiful princess being held captive in these ruins, woof!" Da Bai also chimed in with aplomb.


    The metal gate was slowly pushed open, and a crimson tunnel appeared in front of them.


    An Lin set foot upon this tunnel and began his final trial.

 371 The Hundred-Beast Demon of the Purple Star Bloodline

    An Lin initially thought that the tunnel had been intentionally colored crimson in order to create a sense of suspense and fear. However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that the crimson liquid smeared along the tunnel really was blood.


    "This blood must have been smeared on from a long time ago, but it still looks so fresh and vibrant. Who would have thought that the research institute would have such good freshness-preservation technology." An Lin nodded his head with approval.


    Da Bai followed along behind An Lin and sniffed at the air around him while looking ahead with a cautious gaze. He could detect an extremely peculiar scent in the air. It wasn''t blood, but instead, it was something that triggered an involuntary reaction of disgust within him.


    Soon, they came to another cavernous chamber.


    The entire chamber was empty aside from a huge cylindrical glass tank suspended in the air at the center of the room.


    Within the glass tank was a monster with green scales running all over its whole body, a pair of red bony wings on its back, and it had the head of a dragon. It was suspended with its eyes closed in a pool of red liquid, and it looked as if it was in a deep slumber.


    "Welcome to the Trial of Sins. The Hundred-Beast Demon within the glass tank is one of the failed experimental subjects of the research institute. It''s a creation with merged bloodlines of over a hundred types of mutant beasts. It''s a creature at the pinnacle of bloodline life-form creation, but it possesses a fatal flaw, in that it no longer has any sanity and has become a machine capable of only murder and battle."


    "Defeat the Hundred-Beast Demon to pass this trial. According to prior statistics from past trial-takers, the probability of survival from this trial is zero. Successful completion of the trial grants you the opportunity to pick any inheritance of your preference. Do you accept this trial?"


    Bai Ling''s voice sounded within the chamber, and she gave a very specific introduction of the trial this time.


    An Lin was actually quite relieved to hear that this was a battle-themed trial.


    He had never been scared of anyone in a battle before.


    "Let the trial begin!"


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed, and the Evil-Slaying Sword appeared in his hand.


    The glass tank opened, and the red liquid within gushed forth onto the ground.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon fell to the ground with a thump. Its eyes were still closed, and it appeared to still be sleeping.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "Big Brother An, should we wake it up first? Woof!" Da Bai asked.


    A sinister smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Of course we should wake it up."


    Lightning began to revolve around his left hand as he spoke, and his right hand began to glow with a dazzling golden light at the same time.


    "Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!"


    A huge golden fist projection imbued with devastating power flew toward the Hundred-Beast Demon, which was still lying on the ground.


    A powerful technique that required charging before usage was perfect for scenarios like this!


    Boom!


    Golden lightning exploded forth, sending blasts of energy flying all around the chamber. An Lin and Da Bai were also forced into retreat by the powerful explosion. They were sure that the Hundred-Beast Demon would be on the brink of death, if not already dead from that attack.


    An Lin had just activated his Divine Inspection technique to assess the situation when a shadowy figure violently broke through the force of the explosion and pounced toward An Lin.


    So fast!


    An Lin''s hair stood up on end. The Hundred-Beast Demon was simply too fast! It was to the extent that An Lin didn''t have time to formulate a defense even though he could see where the Hundred-Beast Demon was intending to strike through the use of his Divine Inspection technique!


    Wind Sword!


    His Evil-Slaying Sword instantly accelerated and slashed through the air in a streak of white light before colliding with the green claws of An Lin''s assailant.


    Boom!


    The collision swept up gale-force winds around them and created a massive crater in the ground.


    An Lin could feel an indescribable power coming from the Hundred-Beast Demon¡ªpower that exceeded even his own.


    He finally got a clear view of the Hundred-Beast Demon for the first time.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon didn''t appear to be even slightly injured after copping a Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist. It had a pair of purple eyes which glinted with a vicious glow, and its crimson, bony wings squirmed in an extremely unsettling display.


    "Great Lion''s Roar."


    A sinister voice sounded from the Hundred-Beast Demon''s mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A dark soundwave suddenly burst forth from its green palms, and it emitted an extremely powerful lion''s roar which instantly knocked An Lin flying back into the air.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon was just about to close in on An Lin when a series of blue saber projections suddenly flew at him from the distance.


    "Serpent Shadow Step."


    The Hundred-Beast Demon halted in its pursuit of An Lin and adopted a peculiar yet extremely agile movement technique. Its body transformed into a refractive afterimage which instantly evaded the powerful saber projections, and its physical body instantly appeared right in front of Da Bai.


    "Splitting Bat Palm!"


    Green palm projections instantly began to converge on Da Bai, startling him into retreat as his body became swept up by a gust of wind. However, the palm projections somehow twisted the very air itself, and their power transcended through space before crashing heavily into Da Bai''s body.


    Da Bai flew back like a rag doll, and his body crashed heavily into the metallic wall.


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth were suddenly shrouded in darkness, and the sound of a sword whistling through the air erupted in the darkness.


    An Lin used the Shadow Tiger technique from his Six Strikes of The War God, and the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword instantly fell upon the Hundred-Beast Demon''s neck. The silent sword projection even managed to slash a huge rift on the metal floor beneath him.


    His pupils contracted drastically as waves of shock crashed through his heart at the sight of the Hundred-Beast Demon''s neck.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was unable to cut even half an inch into the Hundred-Beast Demon''s neck.


    How could this be¡­


    No, wait!


    An Lin realized upon closer inspection that there was a tiny sliver of space between the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword and the green scales of the Hundred-Beast Demon. That small sliver of space was like an impenetrable steel board which completely stopped his Evil-Slaying Sword in its tracks.


    "Dragon Cyclone!"


    The Hundred-Beast Demon turned to An Lin with a violent, ruthless smirk on its face, revealing a row of razor-sharp shark teeth.


    Boom!


    A green cyclone burst forth from its body which transformed into countless sharp blades. These blades tore through the metal ground below and swept toward An Lin''s body.


    Blood exploded forth under the ravaging attacks of the sharp blades, and An Lin made a frantic retreat as Wings of Wind materialized on his back. He was suddenly beginning to understand.


    He could understand why the Hundred-Beast Demon was completely unharmed from copping a Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist as well as why the Evil-Slaying Sword was unable to even make contact with the skin on its neck¡­


    This was all due to a spatial barrier!


    Just like the Gundams suspended in the hall outside, the Hundred-Beast Demon also had a spatial barrier running all along its body, thereby granting it immunity to all attacks and invincibility!


    If he wanted to deal any damage to the Hundred-Beast Demon, he would have to break through its spatial barrier first.


    Generally speaking, only Return to Void Stage mighty figures were capable of breaking through spatial barriers¡­


    How was he supposed to fight then? What the f*ck was the point of fighting!


    His enemy possessed a vast array of powerful techniques and a suit of spatial armor which could only be cracked by a Return to Void Stage mighty figure; it was already invincible! An Lin wouldn''t be able to defeat it even if he used the Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    The Hundred-Beast Demon charged toward An Lin again with crimson flames gathered in its palms.


    An Lin slashed out a black sword projection, but it was once again evaded by the Hundred-Beast Demon''s agile movement techniques.


    A sense of confusion flashed through An Lin''s heart. The Hundred-Beast Demon was indestructible anyway, why would it even bother dodging?


    Was this just a survival instinct?


    Or could it be that the spatial barrier armor required energy expenditure to maintain?


    "Phoenix Flame Mantra!"


    It pressed its palms toward An Lin, where the crimson flames had already converged to become an extremely dazzling ball of fire. The ball of fire then exploded like a hand grenade, sending a powerful blast of energy fanning out around them.


    Boom!


    The entire chamber trembled in that instant.


    The furious crimson flames engulfed everything and transformed the chamber into a sea of flames.

 372 The Correct Usage of the Realm-Piercing Nail

    Within a sea of crimson flames, An Lin clothes had been torn to shreds, revealing a thin layer of blue light underneath which protected his body from the scorching flames.


    The Heavenly Ice Silk Garment had been activated, and it shielded its wearer from the force of this explosion.


    However, An Lin knew that there was only a limited amount of energy stored within the immortal tool, and it could only activate this defensive barrier a handful more times, so he had to finish this battle before the energy ran out!


    The cry of a falcon sounded, and the Hundred-Beast Demon spread its bony wings wide and swooped down upon An Lin like a monstrous falcon.


    An Lin turned his gaze upon those strange bony wings and unleashed his Wind Sword Technique again.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword slashed a white crescent of wind through the air, which closed in on the wings of the Hundred-Beast Demon at an alarming speed.


    Boom!


    He could see that the blade of his sword didn''t even have a chance to come into contact with the demon''s bony wings before it was deflected by a spatial barrier. The overwhelming force behind the collision almost tore the sword out of An Lin''s hand.


    No¡­ This wasn''t the weakness he was looking for¡­


    Could it be that the only course of action available to him was to break open the Hundred-Beast Demon''s spatial barrier by force?


    But what if he was unable to break through the spatial barrier even if he used his Origin Energy of the Netherworld? Once time ran out and the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld struck him, he would be rendered completely defenseless.


    "Dark Dragon Lightning!"


    The Hundred-Beast Demon splayed its hands out in front of itself and black lightning began to gather in his palms. The power imbued within the lightning became more and more frightening as the space around it began to shimmer, as if the very air itself was trembling with fear.


    Boom!


    A bolt of black lightning as thick as a water tank tore through the air like a dragon and descended upon An Lin.


    An Lin pointed a finger at the bolt of lightning crashing down upon him¡ª Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    The bolt of lightning instantly froze in mid-air.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon''s vicious expression also faltered slightly at the sight of the stationary bolt of lightning.


    Lightning Amplification Technique!


    Crack¡­


    Invisible ripples began to appear all over the bolt of lightning, making it accumulate even more power.


    An Lin pointed his finger in another direction, and the bolt of black lightning twisted around and instantly punctured the Hundred-Beast Demon''s chest!


    Boom!


    The bolt of black lightning pierced through the Hundred-Beast Demon''s chest with unstoppable force, leaving a massive, charred hole and a fountain of gushing crimson blood in its wake.


    "Howl!" the Hundred-Beast Demon wailed in shock and pain.


    An Lin immediately came to a realization upon seeing this and devised the first possible method for flipping the tables.


    The spatial barrier was unable to keep out the Hundred-Beast Demon''s own power!


    This was something that could probably be derived after some deep thought. The Hundred-Beast Demon needed to absorb the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth into its body and then transform the energy before ejecting it in order to cast its spells. If the spatial barrier inhibited the passage of even its own energy, then the spells it cast would explode after striking the spatial barrier, thus resulting in self-detonation!


    A glimmer of hope finally began to rise up in An Lin''s heart after making this observation.


    However, he was only able to use injure the Hundred-Beast Demon through the use of the Lightning Manipulation Technique and the Lightning Amplification Technique. But how was he going to control the rest of the Hundred-Beast Demon''s spell techniques?


    Just as the Hundred-Beast Demon was stumbling back in retreat, a series of blue saber projections were already upon it.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon was still slightly stunned from its injuries and didn''t have a chance to dodge.


    Hence, the saber projections slashed through the air and struck the Hundred-Beast Demon. An explosion of energy burst forth, but the saber projections were unable to break through the Hundred-Beast Demon''s spatial barrier.


    Blood was still gushing forth from the gaping hole at the Hundred-Beast Demon''s chest, but the wound soon began to heal over, and the process of instantaneous regeneration commenced as the Hundred-Beast Demon''s flesh squirmed and crawled.


    An Lin looked at the Hundred-Beast Demon with a grave expression. Such fearsome regenerative abilities presented another troubling predicament to him.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon was also staring intently at An Lin. A hint of fear flashed through its eyes, and a hesitant expression surfaced on his face.


    Bang¡­


    An arc of lightning flashed toward An Lin.


    An Lin hesitated as he looked at the oncoming bolt of lightning. Should he use the Lightning Manipulation Technique?


    The bolt of lightning isn''t very powerful¡­ Is this an experimental attack?


    He made a split-second decision to remain standing on the spot without putting up any defense.


    The arc of lightning crashed into An Lin with a resounding boom, causing plumes of black smokes to rise from his body and curling his hair into waves on his head.


    "Noob! Didn''t you eat dinner? Why is your lightning so damn weak!?" An Lin taunted it with a sneer.


    "Roar!" The Hundred-Beast Demon had clearly fallen for An Lin''s trap and bared its teeth in an earth-shaking roar.


    "Void Dragon Lightning!" The Hundred-Beast Demon once again unleashed a powerful lightning spell technique.


    The golden divine lightning it unleashed this time was even more powerful than the Dark Dragon Lightning it had unleashed earlier.


    The golden lightning crashed down toward An Lin, who awaited it with a gleeful expression.


    Was the retard thinking the Lightning Manipulation Technique wouldn''t work if it used a different lightning spell technique? It looked like the main factor he could use to his advantage was to turn the tables around by relying on the Hundred-Beast Demon''s lack of intelligence!


    An Lin was going to make really good use of this powerful bolt of lightning!


    Lightning Manipulation Technique, Lightning Amplification Technique!


    The bolt of golden lightning halted in the air under the incredulous gaze of the Hundred-Beast Demon before glowing with a blinding light and accumulating even more power. The bolt of lightning then twisted back and crashed down on its head with unstoppable force and incredible speed.


    Boom!


    A huge hole was instantly blown into the Hundred-Beast Demon''s head.


    The head was a vital organ for most living organisms. Hence, An Lin aimed the bolt of lightning at the Hundred-Beast Demon''s head in the hope of being able to kill it with one fell swoop.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon''s eyes glossed over in front of An Lin''s eyes. Some mysterious liquid dripped out from the charred hole in its head, but most of the blood had been instantly evaporated by the lightning blast.


    Is it dead?


    An Lin''s breathing was a little bit heavy.


    A few seconds later, he heard a sound that made his blood run cold.


    It was the sound of flesh crawling and knitting together. A dull, crimson light emanated from the Hundred-Beast Demon''s body as it began to regenerate itself once again.


    An Lin''s heart trembled as a sense of despair came over him. Its life force was simply far too fearsome.


    What could he do¡­ Even though the Hundred-Beast Demon was a retard that wasn''t immune to its own attacks, it was still next to impossible to defeat it¡­


    "You won''t win like this, use the Realm-Piercing Nail," a cold voice sounded in An Lin''s head.


    An Lin''s body shivered as he came to the realization that his Evil-Slaying Sword was talking to him. "Little Xie, will the Realm-Piercing Nail work? Isn''t it used for breaking open spell formations? It has a bit more penetrative power than most weapons and it possesses some intelligence, but it won''t be able to pierce through the spatial barrier!"


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "Shut the hell up! If someone gives you a gun, would you be able to make the most of its power by using it as a hammer?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "I''m going to impart with you a manipulation mantra, commit this to memory!" The impatient voice of the Evil-Slaying Sword continued in An Lin''s mind, "Use your mind to communicate with your soul, merge your soul and body as one, condense your vital energy to the nine meridians¡­"


    Perhaps the head injury was quite a severe one as the Hundred-Beast Demon was extremely slow in its recovery and was still standing rooted to the spot.


    An Lin''s eyes became extremely bright as a black mist began to pour forth from his body. His aura became explosively stronger as a fearsome power began to burst forth from his body.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    A red light flashed and a crimson nail appeared in the air.


    He looked toward the Hundred-Beast Demon, who was still rooted to the spot, and the corners of his lips lifted in a confident smile.


    "Let me give you a taste of the true power of the Realm-Piercing Nail!"

 373 Inheritance Bonanza

    An Lin acted according to the mantra Little Xie imparted on him, and a huge vortex of energy began to swirl into the Realm-Piercing Nail.


    "Ding!"


    A crisp ringing erupted and the Realm-Piercing Nail glowed with a bright crimson light.


    Devastating power began to converge and condense at its tip, making it appear as if there were a blindingly-bright red star on the tip of the Realm-Piercing Nail.


    "Go!"


    An Lin pointed a finger and the Realm-Piercing Nail instantly vanished.


    In the next instant, as if it moved by instant teleportation, it had already appeared right in front of the Hundred-Beast Demon''s face.


    A screeching noise began to erupt within the chamber and wind surged as energy exploded forth.


    The Realm-Piercing Nail was only a tiny sliver of distance away from the Hundred-Beast Demon''s temple, but that tiny sliver of distance seemed to be an insurmountable gap. Even the peerlessly sharp Realm-Piercing Nail couldn''t immediately puncture through the spatial barrier.


    However, fine cracks slowly began to appear in the spatial barrier as the air trembled around the Realm-Piercing Nail¡­


    The Hundred-Beast Demon''s regeneration was reaching a conclusion, and it slowly opened its eyes as it vowed to tear An Lin apart with its bare hands in the most brutal way possible. However, it was immediately greeted by the sight of a crimson nail.


    It that moment, it detected an extremely powerful sense of peril.


    Crack¡­


    Something seemed to crack open, following which was a searing bolt of pain.


    Thump!


    The crimson streak of lethal light punctured through the Hundred-Beast Demon''s head. It warped the space around it as it passed through, thereby allowing it to pile on more damage to the Hundred-Beast Demon''s head. In the end, a gaping wound appeared, and it was even larger than the one that golden bolt of lightning had created.


    The Hundred-Beast Demon hadn''t even regained consciousness for more than three seconds before it received another severe injury and fell unconscious again.


    The Realm-Piercing Nail twisted back at An Lin''s command and stabbed toward the Hundred-Beast Demon''s heart.


    After another bout of intense screeching, the spatial barrier was once again punctured. A huge hole appeared in the Hundred-Beast Demon''s heart with a dull thump, causing blood to gush forth like a fountain.


    An Lin knew it was time to put the pedal to the metal instead of getting complacent.


    The Realm-Piercing Nail crisscrossed through the air in a brutal display and dealt more and more damage to the Hundred-Beast Demon''s body.


    Thump thump thump¡­


    Fountains of blood exploded forth, thick and fast.


    An Lin could feel that the Hundred-Beast Demon''s spatial barrier was getting weaker and weaker, and it was gradually taking lesser time for the Realm-Piercing Nail to make each penetration.


    Not long after, the Hundred-Beast Demon was starting to resemble a piece of monstrous swiss cheese.


    But An Lin still didn''t cease his attacks as the voice that was supposed to notify him that he had passed the trial hadn''t sounded yet.


    Finally, at one particular instant, An Lin was completely unable to detect the spatial barrier anymore.


    "Da Bai!"


    An Lin roared as his legs gave out from under him, and he retracted his Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    "Leave it to me, woof!" Da Bai immediately heeded An Lin''s call and lunged toward the Hundred-Beast Demon and pinned its holey body to the ground.


    He slashed out a series of blue saber formations with his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws at that moment and instantly chopped the Hundred-Beast Demon''s body into countless pieces!


    Da Bai didn''t stop there; he used a fire spell technique next and blasted forth a stream of scorching flames which slowly charred the remains of the Hundred-Beast Demon black. After roasting the remains for a while, Da Bai flipped the pieces over and continued roasting them with his flames.


    "Congratulations, you have passed through the Trial of Sins; you may now receive your reward."


    Bai Ling''s voice sounded, and Da Bai and An Lin experienced a sense of dizziness before arriving in a pure white space with a black ball hovering in the center.


    An Lin collapsed onto the ground after arriving in this familiar space. His tightly-wound body completely relaxed, and he began to laugh while panting heavily. "Haha¡­ We''ve finally passed all these accursed trials!"


    "How stimulating¡­ I''ll never forget this experience! Woof!" Da Bai collapsed onto the ground beside him with an emotional expression on his face.


    "Hehe, and I''ll never forget how you diced the Hundred-Beast Demon and roasted it into charcoal." Bai Ling made her way toward Da Bai with amusement in her bright eyes.


    Da Bai trembled at the sight of Bai Ling and was too scared to even speak.


    "Bai Ling, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise," An Lin prompted impatiently with a triumphant smile.


    A gentle smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face, and her eyes rippled like water as she walked toward An Lin in a seductive manner. "Don''t be so impatient, we haven''t even had any foreplay and you''re already thinking about digging into the main course?"


    In the face of her blatant distraction tactics, An Lin remained completely unmoved and looked at her with a calm expression. "There''s no need for foreplay, can we please cut to the chase?"


    Bai Ling sighed faintly. "It''s not that I don''t want to cut to the chase, it''s just that you¡­ you''re a little strange. You can actively steal my information. What if you steal the inheritances away when I''m passing your inheritance to you?"


    "Alright, then how do you propose we work around this?" An Lin recalled scenes from the last time he was here when he almost cracked the black ball after taking half the information within. With that thought in mind, he knew that Bai Ling''s concerns were valid and thus, he nodded amiably in a show of cooperation.


    Light began to gather on Bai Ling''s palms, and she cast a seal on An Lin which prevented him from receiving bloodline and cultivation method inheritances. Only after doing all that did she point her fingertip toward An Lin''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Vast amounts of information began to flow into An Lin''s body before engraving itself deeply into An Lin''s mind.


    An Lin''s eyes grew brighter from the influx of information. In comparison, the blood was beginning to drain from Bai Ling''s beautiful features as cold sweat began to materialize on her forehead. She discovered that she was completely unable to control the flow of information, and she was powerless to stop it from flowing into An Lin''s body. She had only encountered this type of bizarre situation once before.


    However, Bai Ling didn''t forcefully cut off the flow of information this time. Instead, she only worked to slow down the flow of information to ensure the black ball wouldn''t crack like last time from the excessive information transfer. She decided to let the chips fall where they may¡­


    The inheritance concluded.


    An Lin remained silent, as if he was still digesting the massive influx of information.


    A short while later, he looked toward Bai Ling with a peculiar expression. "So, you''re a member of the Purple Star civilization who was converted to become an alternate life-form?"


    Bai Ling knew that this was part of the information An Lin had received, so there was no point in denial and she nodded lightly as affirmation.


    An Lin furrowed his brows in confusion. "The Purple Star civilization¡­ What happened to it?"


    "I can''t tell you, I''ll die if I do." Bai Ling''s eyelashes trembled as a grief-stricken expression appeared on her face.


    "Next, I''m going to bestow upon you the inheritances of extreme frost, mechanical engineering, and the shadow demon. These three are all inheritances of the highest caliber from this research institute. You passed through all those trials, so you deserve these inheritances." Bai Ling didn''t elaborate any further on the previous topic of conversation and tapped her finger onto An Lin''s forehead again.


    "Da Bai and Xiao Hong also fought by my side, they should get inheritances as well!" An Lin protested.


    Bai Ling replied with a smile. "Don''t worry, they''ll get inheritances too, and those inheritances will be the ones that are most suitable for them."


    Thus, An Lin received another three inheritances.


    All three inheritances had extremely practical uses, and he was beginning to tremble with excitement as they were injected into his mind. The inheritance of extreme frost revolved around the utilization of the laws of ice, the inheritance of the shadow demon revolved around spatial and sensory manipulation and could even be used in conjunction with the Shadow Tiger technique from his Six Strikes of the War God. As for the inheritance of mechanical engineering, hmm, he could try to make some modifications on Gundam One and Gundam Two in the future!


    He roused Xiao Hong from her slumber, and she received the inheritance of life force. From Bai Ling''s description, this inheritance could work in conjunction with Xiao Hong''s photosynthesis as well as her Golden Crow inheritance to create a more potent effect.


    Da Bai then received the inheritance of dog-food-production. Yes, this really was an inheritance revolving around how to make dog food.


    Da Bai was completely dumbfounded after receiving this inheritance.


    An Lin also mirrored his expression after learning of what his inheritance was.


    Right at this moment, a "ding dong" notification tone suddenly sounded from the system.

 374 Come With Me

    The system was flashing again after a long period of inactivity.


    An Lin opened the system in his mind to find that the "Special Missions" tab was flashing.


    "Special Mission: Detected that host has already absorbed the entirety of the information within the 88th Purple Star Research Institute. Now assigning the following special mission: Persuade the mastermind, Bai Ling, to leave the White Cloud Lake and return to the continent.


    "Mission success: Receive one raffle for the Special Spell Technique Lottery.


    "Mission failure: Become impotent for three years.


    "Time limit for completing the mission: Six hours.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin winced as he looked down between his legs with concern.


    Impotence for three years? This punishment didn''t seem like much.


    What use did he have for this metal rod? He had wasted it for twenty years leading up to this; it surely couldn''t hurt to let it go to waste for another three years!


    With that thought in mind, he became a lot more relaxed¡­


    An Lin blinked in confusion; he felt like there was something wrong with his logic.


    Holy f*ck! This had a direct connection with his dignity as a man! A man is only a true man if he was adaptable enough to be able to advance and withdraw as required. What kind of a man would he be if he didn''t even have that ability anymore?!


    An Lin''s attitude toward this punishment instantly did a 180-degree flip as these thoughts occurred to him.


    Failure was not an option!


    "You''ve got your inheritances. You can go now, I have to rest."


    Bai Ling sent them away as she massaged her brows in exhaustion.


    "Hold on, what''s my dog-food-production inheritance about? Are you discriminating against dogs, woof!" Da Bai protested with indignant rage.


    "When you''ve successfully produced the dog food, you''ll know just how delicious it is." Bai Ling didn''t flare up in rage at Da Bai''s interrogation; she only looked at him with a gentle smile.


    "Wait!" An Lin extended his hand and yelled, "Big Sister Bai, I think we should talk!"


    He was still suffering from the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld so he could only lay feebly on Da Bai''s back. Even so, the gaze he directed at Bai Ling was still filled with a scorching sincerity.


    Bai Ling faltered slightly at An Lin''s intense expression before replying with a smile, "Mr. An Lin, what else is there to discuss? All the information regarding the Purple Star is already in your mind and I can''t reveal anything else to you."


    "Heh, I''m not talking about that, I just want to talk about life and dreams with you," An Lin spoke with a fawning expression.


    Bai Ling: "¡­"


    Da Bai twisted his head to look at An Lin with an expression that said: "I was wrong about you".


    "Hurry up and say what you want to say, but I have to warn you in advance, I''m not into younger men," Bai Ling replied coldly.


    An Lin''s chest tightened at her words. What the hell was this woman thinking? He was only planning to have a chat with her, how did this come across as him pursuing her as a romantic partner?


    Furthermore, they had an age gap of over ten thousand years; An Lin wasn''t interested in a relationship like that either! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Ahem, what I want to say is, seeing as I''ve already received all the information this Purple Star research institute has to offer, you don''t need to stay here any longer, right?" An Lin asked.


    "The information is only part of the inheritance. There''s still bloodlines, cultivation methods, knowledge, and other inheritances." Bai Ling narrowed her eyes and bent down to look at An Lin with her beautiful features that were mere inches from An Lin''s face as she asked, "You want me to leave here?"


    An Lin looked up at Bai Ling and was treated to the sight of her porcelain-like features which glowed with an alluring hue under the white light around them.


    "That''s right, I want you to leave this place." An Lin didn''t plan to hide his intentions from her. "This world is so big, don''t you want to see it?"


    "Oh, I''ve already traveled the world over ten thousand years ago, so I''m not interested now." Bai Ling''s eyes rippled as she looked at An Lin. Meanwhile, An Lin averted his gaze slightly as he was a bit embarrassed at having Bai Ling''s face at such close proximity to his.


    "But this world has undergone a drastic change since then. It''s become more and more beautiful and filled with vitality now. There are a lot of prodigious people and delicious foods, as well as elegant, moving music¡­" An Lin continued in his persuasion.


    "But one thing has not changed even with the passing of ten thousand years¡­" Bai Ling''s face fell as her interest in seeing the world only decreased after hearing An Lin''s words.


    An Lin knew that Bai Ling was having recollections of her home, and his mind began to race as he scrambled for something else to say.


    The Purple Star civilization was completely different from the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    To be precise, even the people of the Purple Star civilization were a different species to the citizens of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Bai Ling was a member of the Purple Star clan, and she was the sole survivor of that clan who had lived for over ten thousand years.


    What kind of determination would it take for her to seclude herself for so long in this research institute? Just what was she trying to achieve through her determination?


    "Big Sister Bai, do you have any dreams? Or in other words, do you have any goals?" An Lin felt like he would definitely be able to persuade her to leave with him if he knew what she was living for.


    "I want to spread the remnants of the Purple Star civilization across this continent." Bai Ling paused for a moment before continuing, "And I want to live on as a reminder for people to not forget the Purple Star¡­"


    "Well, did you know there''s a Purple Star State in the Kingdom of the Nine States? They''ve undergone a drastic transformation after they received an inheritance from your civilization," An Lin spoke slowly.


    A flash of interest finally flickered across Bai Ling''s eyes. "The Purple Star State? I''ve heard of their existence from a past trial-taker; what is the Purple Star State like now?"


    "I''m not telling you, you''ll have to find out for yourself if you want to know!" An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Bai Ling: "¡­"


    "Golden Crow, Mirror Combination, Dark God, Extreme Cold, Shadow Demon, Life Force, Mechanical Engineering, Divine Food, Demonic Darkness, Taichi; those are the ten inheritances of the research institute if I''m not mistaken." An Lin scanned through the information in his mind before continuing, "My beast pets and I have received eight of those, and the other two had already been obtained by two other trial-takers a long time ago.


    "Thus, all the main inheritances, as well as the information, have been passed on so it''s no longer a valid excuse to stay here in order to pass these things on to future trial-takers. As for the other inheritances, you could run trials on people during your travels and pass the inheritances on to those who you deem worthy¡­


    "In doing so, you''re also taking initiative and this would definitely speed up your progress!


    "On top of that, you can enjoy traveling and exploring the world. It''s definitely a much more appealing option than staying in this lonely prison, right?


    "The information in my head tells me that this research institute is a mobile fortress capable of transporting itself. I don''t know the specifics, but if you can take the research institute with you, then you won''t have to worry about not having trial grounds¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin rattled off a list of reasons as Bai Ling listened with a slight smile.


    "I feel like you''re even more concerned than I am about whether I go out to explore the world; why do you care?" Bai Ling suddenly asked.


    "Because we''re friends!" An Lin lied with a perfect poker face.


    "Friends?" Bai Ling''s smile widened. It was like a flawless white lotus blossoming silently in a spectacular display of beauty and elegance.


    She pondered his words for a while before finally nodding in agreement. "What you''ve said makes a lot of sense, and I want to see the Purple Star State for myself as well. You can leave here first and let me think about it."


    "There''s no need for that, traveling is only fun if it''s spontaneous!" An Lin prompted.


    Are you kidding me?


    He only had a time limit of six hours. If Bai Ling stayed here to think things over, he would become impotent for three years!


    "We''re gonna leave just like that?" Bai Ling''s heart stirred.


    "That''s right!" An Lin grasped onto Bai Ling''s slim, delicate hand and nodded with a serious expression.


    Da Bai felt like the dog-food-production inheritance he had received was utterly pointless. He had more than enough dog food already, what was the point of receiving the inheritance?


    An Lin''s promise that they were going to rescue a princess trapped within these ruins had Da Bai excited for a long time.


    Da Bai now knew that Big Brother An hadn''t lied to him.


    However, the princess was Bai Ling¡­


    An Lin also didn''t expect his lies to swindle Da Bai into accompanying him would actually come true¡­

 375 The Dumbstruck Jiang Anlan

    On the summit of the Cloud Mountain, Lin Junjun was painting an extremely life-like evil dragon onto the canvas before her.


    The evil dragon was sprawled across over a mountain and under its malicious, powerful black claws was a man who looked like he had just received a pummelling.


    Lin Junjun smiled lightly and painted a pained expression onto the man''s face.


    She appeared to be extremely happy, as if she was painting an image that was greatly appealing to her.


    "That''s what you get for bullying me, how does that feel?!"


    Lin Junjun aimed a ferocious glare at the man on the canvas.


    She soon recalled her voice transmission a few days ago with Jiang Anlan.


    "He has been in there for more than seven days but he still hasn''t come out. What''s taking him so long? Could it be that something happened to him?" She thought to herself with concern.


    She then humphed lightly with a cold sneer.


    "It would be great if he died there, then he won''t be able to bully me again!"


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Jiang Anlan was lying on the grass by the White Cloud Lake and gazing up at the clouds in the sky with a relaxed expression.


    "Mr. An Lin has been in there for seven days; that''s a record in terms of numbers of days spent in the ruins. Of course, that''s not counting the trial-takers who are still yet to return.


    "Hmm, I wonder how much information An Lin will bring back this time.


    "Hehe, would Master Tianyu dare to see him¡­"


    Jiang Anlan chuckled to himself as he recalled the last time An Lin was here, when Master Tianyu had been bullied to the point of tears. He was beginning to get a little excited about what was going to happen next.


    A series of huge waves suddenly rose up on the surface of the White Cloud Lake.


    Countless air bubbles rose to the surface and the ground began to tremble as well.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Anlan immediately got up and looked on with furrowed brows at the surging water in the lake.


    Immediately afterward, a huge splash exploded forth and two people leaped out from the water.


    Huge waves churned and the ground quaked underfoot.


    Wispy white objects converged rose up from the bottom of the lake and converged toward a white figure in the air before shrinking drastically shrinking.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom reverberated throughout heaven and earth as if something had collapsed, or perhaps something had been emptied.


    The ground began to cave in, and the White Cloud Lake also began to recede.


    Huge waves surged amid a series of earth-shattering booms.


    Jiang Anlan''s mouth fell open as he stared in incredulity at the scenes unfolding before him.


    He raised his head to find a familiar figure on dogback as well as another unfamiliar figure.


    This was an extremely beautiful woman in a white dress and a black bead in her hand. The wispy white objects from before had all flown toward that mysterious black bead in her hand.


    "The 88th Purple Star Research Institute has been successfully retracted into the main core."


    Bai Ling held the black bead with a sad expression on her face.


    An Lin offered up genuine words of congratulations with a smile on his face. "Congratulations, Big Sister Bai, you have now gained the initiative to be able to choose from a vast range of potential trial-takers to which you can impart the remaining inheritances."


    Bai Ling smiled lightly in response but didn''t reply.


    Right at this moment, a middle-aged man with a dragon horn on his head flew hurriedly toward them.


    Xiao Chou reverted back to his miniature form and settled onto An Lin''s shoulder.


    "Mr. An Lin, what¡­ What''s going on here?"


    Jiang Anlan didn''t even know what questions he should ask first as he looked at the two people before him with shock and amazement.


    "Haha, Brother Jiang, there''s no need to be alarmed," An Lin responded with a chuckle. "Come, I''ll introduce you to one another. This Celestial Maiden here is the mastermind of the 88th Purple Star Research Institute, Bai Ling! This is the guardian of the White Cloud Lake, Jiang Anlan."


    A warm smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face as she nodded lightly. "It''s nice to meet you."


    Jiang Anlan''s eyes almost bulged out of his head after hearing An Lin''s introduction. "You¡­ You''re the mastermind of the Purple Star Research Institute?!"


    "That''s right," Bai Ling responded honestly and concisely.


    Jiang Anlan gripped his chest in shock. He was at a complete loss for what to do.


    Oh dear!


    What is this world coming to!!!


    Jiang Anlan had originally thought it would be quite a feat for An Lin to gather some information about the Purple Star after venturing into the ruins.


    But who would have thought he would take the f*cking mastermind of the research institute with him as well!


    "Then¡­ Mr. An Lin¡­" Jiang Anlan pointed with an uncertain expression toward the White Cloud Lake below them, as well as the ground which had sunken in and was lined with cracks around the lake. "Is all this also because of the Purple Star Research Institute?"


    "That''s right. The Purple Star Research Institute has already been stored into Bai Ling''s bead and she''s about to leave here soon." An Lin nodded and continued, "In other words¡­ You can retire now, Brother Jiang. The world is your oyster, and you''re free to go wherever and do whatever you like!"


    Jiang Anlan blinked a pair of bright eyes as An Lin''s word rang in his ears.


    The Purple Star Research Institute was gone? He could retire?


    "Oh dear, am I dreaming right now!?"


    Jiang Anlan yelled before biting down viciously onto his own finger.


    Spurt¡­


    Blood squirted all over his face. He began to laugh with a slightly deranged expression as he felt the pain shoot through his finger. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin noticed the astonishment etched on Bai Ling''s face and provided an exasperated explanation.


    "Er..my friend here might''ve just gone into shock, don''t think too much of it¡­"


    "Hehe, he must be the person assigned here by the Heavenly Court to guard the research institute, right? Something like this would result in a huge transformation in his life, so it''s understandable that he''s in a bit of shock." Bai Ling nodded.


    She knew that the Heavenly Court would definitely be extremely interested in the Purple Star''s research and would try to collect any information they could about the Purple Star. This was another way through which information about the Purple Star could be spread into this world so she didn''t oppose to the Heavenly Court''s attempts to gather this information.


    Jiang Anlan''s excitement began to subside a little, and he directed a scorching gaze at Bai Ling before speaking in a fawning voice, "Celestial Maiden Bai Ling, would you be so kind as to travel to the summit of the Cloud Mountain to chat with Master Tianyu? If you''re willing to cooperate with the Heavenly Court, we can definitely negotiate an arrangement that''s desirable to both parties."


    Bai Ling shook her head. "There''s no need for that. I know what the Heavenly Court wants. All the information in the 88th Purple Star Research Institute is in An Lin''s head, you can exchange it from him."


    Jiang Anlan drew in a sharp breath as he turned his gaze toward An Lin with undisguised shock on his face.


    An Lin possessed all the information about the 88th Purple Star Research Institute?


    Did this little bastard take Bai Ling as his Dao partner? What the f*ck is was going on here!?


    Holy crap, holy crap¡­


    Jiang Anlan''s dragon horn was trembling with elation as he turned to An Lin with an admiring gaze.


    An Lin didn''t know what Jiang Anlan was thinking and he joined his hands in salute. "Bai Ling is going to travel the continent now. I''ll accompany her for a while then get back to you at a later date."


    "Of course, of course, have fun on your trip together¡­" Jiang Anlan stammered as his words tripped over themselves.


    "I don''t need you to accompany me!"


    Bai Ling pursed her pretty lips with a cold expression before flying away with a flash of white light.


    "Just give me a chance to express my gratitude, Big Sister Bai! Wait for me!"


    An Lin was extremely enthusiastic and continued to chase after Bai Ling on dogback despite her words of rejection.


    ¡­


    At the summit of the Cloud Mountain, Lin Junjun finally finished her artwork of a scummy man being pummeled into submission by an evil dragon.


    Not long after, she sensed powerful ripples in the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth and even the Cloud Mountain trembled slightly.


    "Huh? Did something happen?"


    She recalled the fact that a certain person was still in the Purple Star Research Institute and began to grow a little concerned.


    She decided to contact Jiang Anlan via voice transmission talisman to inquire about the situation.


    She dialed for Jiang Anlan on her voice transmission talisman and enquired, "Jiang Anlan, is there something going on at the White Cloud Lake?"


    "There are a lot of things going on at the lake," Jiang Anlan stammered.


    "What happened?" Lin Junjun immediately focused her attention.


    "An Lin came out of the ruins with all the information from the research institute. He then ran off with the mastermind, Bai Ling!"


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    Crack!


    Her delicate paintbrush was once again snapped in half.

 376 Traveling The World

    Sunlight shone through the dense forest, lighting up the ground in sporadic patches.


    A light breeze blew past and leaves rustled as birds sang in the trees.


    A female figure stepped through the soft soil and hummed an old song to herself as she strolled through the peaceful forest.


    "Big Sister Bai, you''re going the wrong way. That''s the direction the Buddhist Kingdom is in; the Kingdom of the Nine States is in this direction!" An Lin pointed toward another direction.


    The woman turned back to look at An Lin with a lovely smile on her face. "I''ll go wherever I want, why do you insist on following me?"


    "You''ve been secluded for too long, I''m scared you might be unacclimatized to the outside world or you might encounter some danger." An Lin patted Da Bai''s bum, prompting him to move faster so they could keep up to pace with Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling raised her chin and took in a deep breath of fresh air. A vibrant smile appeared on her face as she experienced the warmth of the sunlight seeping through the branches. Her smile was like a warm breeze melting through a layer of snow and ice, leaving the onlooker entranced.


    Da Bai couldn''t help but transmit his voice to An Lin, "Big Brother An, I''m starting to believe what you said about Big Sister Bai being a beautiful princess."


    An Lin transmitted his voice in reply, "When have I ever lied to you?"


    "It''s been so long since I''ve been in the outside world, but everything is still so beautiful. I love it!" Bai Ling looked at the plant life around her and breathed in the earthy scent of soil. She listened to the birds chirping in her ear and basked under the warmth of the sun. Everything was extremely mesmerizing to her, and she couldn''t help but marvel at the world around her.


    An Lin could see that Bai Ling was not exhibiting any negative symptoms of acclimatization.


    "Howl!" A mutant beast with a tiger''s head and a snake''s body suddenly leaped out from the trees and lunged toward Bai Ling.


    Lightning was already beginning to flash on An Lin''s fingertips when he caught sight of the mutant beast.


    Splat!


    The mutant beast suddenly crashed into an invisible barrier with a loud bang.


    An Lin looked at Bai Ling with a surprised expression. He could only detect an extremely faint ripple of vital energy before the invisible barrier materialized out of thin air.


    He knew this barrier wasn''t some sort of low-level spell technique like a wall of air, but instead an extremely advanced spatial manipulation technique!


    Just that one technique alone gave An Lin a lot more confidence in Bai Ling. As long as she didn''t start picking fights with mighty figures, she would definitely be alright on her own.


    Hmm¡­ Not only did she not have any negative symptoms of acclimatization, but she was also more than capable of looking after herself. He could let her go off into the world with a clear conscience.


    "I don''t have a habit of killing little animals for no reason, scram!" Bai Ling spoke coldly as she looked at the mutant beast, which had almost knocked itself unconscious after colliding with the invisible barrier at high speed.


    The mutant beast immediately ran off into the distance.


    "I''ve heard that these types of mutant beasts have extremely tender flesh!" An Lin suddenly yelled.


    The space around the mutant beast suddenly began to warp.


    It was dead within an instant.


    An Lin set up a fire and skewered dollops of tender, white meat together on metal skewers before roasting them over the fire.


    An Lin was constantly spreading condiments onto the meat, causing the fire below to crackle and spit. An alluring scent slowly began to waft through the air from the roasting meat.


    Bai Ling sat with her hands supporting her chin on the little stool An Lin had pulled out from his storage ring. She stared silently at the skewers roasting over the flames with a slightly vacant expression.


    "I''ve eaten a really popular dish at a restaurant in the Stone Dragon State where the main ingredient was the flesh of this mutant beast. Hence, I knew we couldn''t miss the opportunity, especially when one of them basically fell into our laps!" An Lin couldn''t help but smack his lips as he looked at the skewers roasting over the flames.


    He chuckled lightly at Bai Ling''s intent gaze. "How long has it been since you last ate?"


    "Um¡­ Ten thousand seven hundred and twenty-six years," Bai Ling replied.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Don''t you get hungry after not eating for so long?" An Lin asked after a moment of stunned silence.


    "After reaching Return to Void Stage, one can utilize the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth as a source of sustenance, so of course I wouldn''t get hungry." Bai Ling chuckled.


    An Lin smiled in response. "But eating is one of the most enjoyable activities in life, it''s such a shame to not eat anything for over ten thousand years."


    He spread a final handful of condiments onto the skewers before handing one to the woman next to him. "Have a taste!"


    Bai Ling took the skewer from An Lin''s hand, and a flash of emotion fluttered through her eyes as she took a whiff of its delicious scent.


    She bit off a small morsel of meat and slowly savored the taste.


    The roast meat was indeed delicious, and its delightful taste wafted through her tastebuds, causing her lips to curl up in an involuntary smile.


    "It seems you''re enjoying my roast meat."


    An Lin smiled before passing the second skewer to Da Bai, who was already salivating with a longing expression.


    Bai Ling looked at An Lin and nodded in reply. "This is the best roast meat I''ve had in ten thousand seven hundred and twenty-six years."


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Can''t you be a bit more genuine with your praise?"


    Bai Ling''s raised her eyebrows slightly. "Heh, I haven''t eaten meat in ten thousand seven hundred and twenty-six years but I''ve bucked this trend just for your roast meat, isn''t this enough of a compliment?"


    An Lin pondered her statement and found that she did indeed have a point.


    Bai Ling continued to chew on the roast meat and nodded. "You were right, eating is definitely one of the most enjoyable activities in life!"


    She then began to chuckle at her own words and continued working through the skewer with a delighted expression.


    An Lin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at the pure and clean smile on Bai Ling''s face, whose personality was normally so peculiar and cold. It seemed like it was definitely important to go out and see the world every once in a while!


    "Where are you going next? I''m about to return to the Heavenly Court," An Lin suddenly said.


    "I''m not telling you," Bai Ling replied concisely.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Then leave me a voice transmission talisman, you can contact me if you need something," An Lin continued.


    "Nope, we''ll meet again if we are fated to do so," Bai Ling replied coldly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    She was so gentle and lovely a few minutes ago, why was she suddenly so cold and aloof now?


    Perhaps what she was going to do was something that An Lin couldn''t get involved in, hence her reluctance to tell him anything?


    An Lin couldn''t figure out the reason why and couldn''t be bothered pondering over the issue anyway.


    A short while later, the three of them finally devoured the entire mutant beast.


    "You don''t have to accompany me anymore, let''s separate here." Bai Ling looked at An Lin with an expressionless gaze, as if she had suddenly sealed all her emotions away.


    It was definitely time for him to return to the Heavenly Court as well, so An Lin nodded in agreement after a momentary pause.


    "Look after yourself, Bai Ling, you can come to find me in the Heavenly Court if you need." He waved his hand toward Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling nodded and instantly disappeared into the air with a flash of white light.


    An Lin and Da Bai looked on in silence as Bai Ling departed.


    "Big Brother An, your princess just ran away. Woof!" Da Bai suddenly spoke.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered responding. Instead, he cast his gaze onto his system.


    There was a system notification that stated he had completed the special mission and could now receive his reward.


    The reward was a lottery ticket, and it was a lottery for special spell techniques as well.


    Thinking back, the previous lottery was a magic treasure lottery; he finally had a chance to enter a spell technique lottery now!


    An Lin washed his hands first and prayed to his ancestors before getting down to business.


    He directed his gaze toward the lottery wheel. There were hundreds of different spell techniques on the lottery wheel; all of them squished together in a dense bunch. On top of that, there was a light layer of fog which further obstructed his vision from being able to see what the spell techniques were.


    So be it. These were all special spell techniques anyway; any one of them would be a fantastic addition to his repertoire.


    "Begin the lottery!"


    An Lin yelled in his mind.


    The huge lottery wheel in his mind instantly began to revolve at high speed.


    "Stop!"


    The wheel gradually decelerated before stopping at a certain spell technique, where its name lit up with a brilliant light.

 377 Make You Cry

    An Lin looked on as the mist slowly dissipated, and the name of the cultivation method he had won was slowly revealed to him.


    After getting a clear view of the name, An Lin''s mouth fell open in disbelief.


    Whoosh!


    The spell technique from the system merged into An Lin''s body as a streak of light.


    "Make You Cry spell technique: a mental attack able to be used against one individual target at a time. The victim will fall into a deep sense of grief from which they are unable to recover. However, cultivators with higher cultivation bases will have stronger immunity against the spell technique.


    Note: this spell technique can only be used once per day and is completely ineffective against Dao Integration Stage cultivators."


    "This¡­" An Lin stood rooted to the spot. He was at a loss for words.


    How could there be a spell technique with such a strange name in this world?


    Wasn''t it easy to make people cry? He could just beat them to the point of tears!


    "Are you alright, Big Brother An, woof!?" Da Bai asked as he saw the peculiar expression on An Lin''s face.


    An Lin looked at Da Bai and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    Da Bai shuddered involuntarily and took a couple of steps back. "Why are you looking at me like that, Big Brother An?"


    "Da Bai, how long has it been since you last cried?" An Lin asked.


    "I''m a powerful divine dog, so of course I''ve never cried! I have not cried even once since being born!" Da Bai raised his head with a proud smile.


    Immediately afterward, his mind was suddenly afflicted by a series of images for some reason. He recalled how his mother had brutally beaten his father and himself after they were caught going to a brothel; he recalled Qing Hua''s word prior to her departure; he recalled the despair from receiving the dog-food-production inheritance; and he suddenly also developed empathy toward the grief of the autumn leaves that detach from their trees, only to be buried deep into the cold cold ground¡­


    All his emotions burst forth at this moment like floodwaters running rampant through a broken dam.


    Da Bai immediately began to cry with all his might.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up as if he had discovered a new continent.


    The Make You Cry spell technique was completely undetectable. There weren''t even any vital energy fluctuations before the spell technique took effect on Da Bai''s emotions.


    Furthermore, there was almost no interval of time between the activation of the spell technique and the moment it took effect!


    What a divine technique!


    "Big Brother An, waah¡­ What did you do to me, waah¡­"


    Da Bai wiped the tears away from his face as he looked up at An Lin with a pair of big, watery eyes.


    "Is it really worth crying like this, just because I took your first time?" An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head with a gentle expression.


    "Big Brother An, you¡­ You''ve gone too far; what did I do to deserve this? Waah¡­ Evil bastard! Woof!!" Da Bai was overcome by a crippling sense of sorrow and wanted nothing more than to cry with all his might. After listening to An Lin''s words, he recalled all those times An Lin had violently abused him and those memories contributed to his grief as he bawled with even greater ferocity¡­


    An Lin''s pocket rustled lightly before falling still.


    Xiao Hong had just woken up and the horrendous conversation between An Lin and Da Bai instantly had her closing her eyes in fear. She even forgot to sing her customary song after waking up, in fear that she would attract An Lin''s attention.


    An Lin took Da Bai''s first time?


    That''s¡­ That''s simply far too terrifying; he was going after dogs now as well!


    Is An Lin finally going to make a move on his own beast pets?


    He''s progressing from humans to animals, then from animals to plants?


    Xiao Hong became even more terrified as she followed this train of thought. She shuddered in fear as she sat in An Lin''s pocket, and she began to develop a deep concern for her future¡­


    Da Bai cried for about fifteen minutes before his tears dried.


    An Lin took away Da Bai''s first time and was feeling a little guilty. He hadn''t expected the Make You Cry spell technique to be so powerful. Da Bai had the same cultivation base as he did, so he didn''t expect the spell technique to work so effectively on Da Bai.


    "I''m sorry, Da Bai, I''ll repay you for the tears you''ve shed now with ten times the laughter. I''ll make you happy!" An Lin apologized.


    Xiao Hong heaved a sigh of relief as she eavesdropped on the two of them. At least her master wasn''t some scummy man who would tap and run.


    Da Bai clapped his claws together in protest. "No, you took my first time, you have to repay me with an immortal pill! Woof!"


    Xiao Hong was shocked by Da Bai''s words. She thought to herself.


    Da Bai''s first time is only worth one immortal pill? Hmph, I''d at least ask for three!


    Bah! No, what am I thinking! If Master really did those horrendous things to me, I''ll burn him to death! I''ll use the purifying light of the sun to wash away his sins!


    An Lin was getting a little angry at Da Bai''s unreasonable request and prepared to raise his fist to teach Da Bai another lesson.


    However, he suddenly felt a flash of heat flare up in his pocket.


    "Huh? Xiao Hong, are you alright?" he pulled Xiao Hong out of his pocket and asked with a concerned expression.


    However, Xiao Hong remained stationary and silent without any reaction.


    An Lin blinked in confusion before poking at her soft, red petals. There was still no reaction from Xiao Hong, so he placed her back into his pocket.


    Was she still sleeping? Then was that flash of heat from his pocket just his imagination?


    Xiao Hong heaved a sigh of relief after being placed back into An Lin''s pocket in celebration of her own quick-wittedness.


    An Lin bowed to Da Bai''s request in the end and agreed to give him an eighth-grade immortal pill after returning to the Heavenly Court as repayment for his tears, which were as precious as pearls.


    An Lin initially planned to teach Da Bai a lesson with his fists.


    However, he soon discovered a depressing notion. He was still completely exhausted from the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld so he wasn''t even able to land a solid punch on Da Bai. After considering the fact that he still had to use Da Bai as his steed to return to the Heavenly Court, he reluctantly agreed to his request.


    As there wasn''t a lot of time left, An Lin decided to postpone his meeting with Lin Junjun.


    Thus, Da Bai carried An Lin back to the Heavenly Court.


    After returning to The United University of Cultivation, many of his friends came over to ask about what he had done in the past ten days.


    An Lin briefly recounted to them his experience in the Purple Star ruins. However, he didn''t tell anyone that the Purple Star Research Institute had already moved from its original location as he had a feeling that it was best to have as little people know about this as possible.


    Following this was a period of rest and recovery, as well as grasping his newly-obtained inheritances.


    Mist Immortal Technique, Shou Yang True Dragon Mantra, Extreme Frost, Mechanical Engineering, and Shadow Demon inheritances, as well as the Mist Immortal Technique spell technique. He had obtained a lot of new cultivation techniques, so much so that people probably wouldn''t believe him if he rattled them all off.


    The next morning, An Lin''s body transformed into white cloud and mist, and he floated to the Full Moon Mountain, where he meditated under the morning sun.


    At noon, An Lin activated his Shou Yang True Dragon Mantra, creating a series of resounding booms as he practiced his techniques which rang out across the mountain ranges.


    At dusk, An Lin used his Extreme Frost spell technique to congeal the insubstantial golden clouds around the school into a soft, substantial mattress. He then lay down together with Xu Xiaolan atop the clouds and discussed interesting experiences at school as well as the difficulties they encountered while cultivating.


    In the night, An Lin blended into the darkness and hopped in and out of spatial rifts like a ghostly apparition.


    When he had some spare time, he would replace the engine oil in the two Gundams to ensure his mechanical engineering knowledge didn''t go to waste.


    Even his Make You Cry spell technique was receiving a lot of use. He made bugs cry, he made foxes cry, he made little birds cry, he even made Xiao Hong succumb to his evil experiments.


    That day, Xiao Hong''s tears drenched the entire windowsill.


    The next day, An Lin discovered that all his hair had been burnt away, so he could only run to the Dou Shuai Palace and request a hair-growth pill from Yi Xi.


    Time flashed by, and An Lin had already mastered all of his new techniques after half a month.


    An Lin woke up early that particular morning and his eyes were bright with excitement.


    He was simultaneously anxious and excited at the same time, but most of all, he was raring to go.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Chou were also waiting collectively for An Lin.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun came to the summit of the Full Moon Mountain with anticipation in their eyes.


    An Lin walked out the door with a smile. "Let''s set off, today''s the day I progress to Soul Formation Stage!"

 378 Progression to Soul Formation

    Atop the Full Moon Mountain, about a dozen students were gathered at the summit.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Liu Qianhuan, Luo Ziping, Miao Tian, Zong Yongyan, Sun Shenglian, Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, Hu Guan, Tang Ximen, Liu Dabao, Zhao Huaiyin¡­


    All of An Lin''s friends immediately gathered at the summit of the Full Moon Mountain after receiving news that An Lin was going to make a breakthrough.


    There was another handsome man in white robes with a sword strapped to his waist standing at the summit as well. He was An Lin''s home-room teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao.


    An Lin could only transcend the tribulation through his own power, there was no one who could help him during this process.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was here partly in case mishaps arose outside of the process of tribulation transcendence, and also just to provide moral support for An Lin.


    An Lin''s imminent breakthrough attempt was still a secret. If he really had broadcasted it to everyone, the whole school would probably be in a state of uproar. If that happened, there would probably be a few tens-of-thousands of students gathered at the Full Moon Mountain. Hence, An Lin decided to only inform a handful of his closest friends in order to avoid such a situation from occurring.


    "Back in the day, I could fight on par with An Lin. Who would have thought that he would be progressing to Soul Formation Stage now¡­" Liu Dabao''s pitch-black face was etched with sadness.


    "People always change, even dogs can change." Zhao Huaiyin raised his head to look up at the sky and heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Liu Qianhuan giggled excitedly. "Who would have thought that the first person from our school to progress to Soul Formation Stage would be An Lin. I''m feeling a little embarrassed as his upperclasswoman!"


    Tang Ximen rolled his eyes at Liu Qianhuan. "You don''t look embarrassed at all. But I truly am feeling quite embarrassed as his upperclassman."


    "I recall when he first came to the school, he was only zero stage Dao Body, and I had encouraged him to try harder in his cultivation. But in a short three years, he''s already going to become the first Soul Formation Stage cultivator among all of us." Xuanyuan Cheng lamented as he wore a reminiscent expression.


    "But An Lin hasn''t even reached the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage yet, how is he going to progress to Soul Formation Stage straightaway?" Su Qianyun''s porcelain-like features were etched with confusion. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Zong Yongyan waved his fan with a knowing expression. "This is Big Brother An we''re talking about here, how can you judge him with normal standards? He could crush a cultivator at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage back when he was only at tenth-stage Dao Body; I wouldn''t even be surprised here if he skipped straight to Return to Void Stage!"


    "Exactly, this is Great God An we''re talking about here!" Miao Tian''s delicate features were filled with admiration.


    "Big Brother An is the best!" Yao Mingxi and Hu Guan chimed in collectively as the retarded superfan duo.


    Xu Xiaolan turned her gaze onto a winding path paved with bluestone, where she saw a figure in a red robe. A lovely smile blossomed on her face. "An Lin is here."


    Everyone turned in the same direction, and they were greeted by the sight of An Lin in a red robe. Behind him, there was a monkey and a dog trailing along, as well as an exquisitely beautiful young woman in a crimson red dress.


    An Lin came to the summit and was a little embarrassed that everyone had arrived before him. He bowed slightly in an apologetic gesture. "Sorry to keep you all waiting."


    "Hehe, there''s no need to apologize, we all arrived early of our own accord." Ling Xiao looked at An Lin with anticipation in his eyes.


    "By the way, Classmate An Lin, why are you wearing a red robe? I''ve never seen you wear one before." Su Qianyun blinked with curiosity.


    "You''re not getting married, why are you dressing up like that? Should we pin a red hydrangea to your chest?" Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes with disdain.


    An Lin puffed his chest out with a smug smile. "How would you understand my amazing fashion sense? Transcending the tribulation to Soul Formation Stage is a big event, of course I have to dress for the occasion!"


    "Oh¡­" Su Qianyun''s eyes lit up as if she had just learned something important.


    "Big Brother An is right!" Miao Tian and the others yelled excitedly.


    "Xiao Hong." An Lin waved his hand at the young woman behind him.


    The young woman nodded and transformed into a streak of red light before setting on top of his head as a little red flower fluttering in the wind.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao asked with a curious expression, "Student An Lin, what is the purpose of this?"


    An Lin smiled lightly. "Sir, this is for good luck!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao: "¡­"


    Hu Guan, Yao Mingxi, and the others all yelled with excitement. "Big Brother An is so smart!"


    Xu Xiaolan clapped her hand to her forehead. "You''re about to transcend the tribulation to Soul Formation Stage, can''t you be a bit more serious?"


    Liu Qianhuan was already chortling with mirth at An Lin''s peculiar get-up, and she immediately snapped a picture on her phone for commemorative purposes.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao soon regained his composure after being momentarily silenced by An Lin''s peculiar get-up. "Student An Lin, progression to Soul Formation Stage requires transcendence of 49 lightning tribulations. No one can help you during the process; you''ll only be able to rely on your own strength. If you succeed, you will progress to Soul Formation Stage, but failure means death. Are you ready?"


    Everyone''s expressions became a lot more solemn after hearing this as they directed their anxious gazes toward An Lin.


    Tribulation transcendence was no laughing matter. Even though the lightning tribulations that needed to be transcended to reach Soul Formation Stage were of the lowest tier, the survival rate was still less than half. Only the prodigies of all the large sects had a significantly higher survival rate, but there were still many who failed and lost their lives as a result. Hence, this lightning tribulation still posed a great threat to An Lin.


    "I''m ready to start at any time," An Lin replied with a calm smile.


    If he wanted to progress forward on this path to attain immortality, he definitely couldn''t back down now.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao nodded and looked around at the students around him. "Let''s clear out an area with a radius of a thousand feet. That way, there will be no chance of us interfering with Student An Lin''s tribulation transcendence."


    Everyone immediately began to retreat.


    "An Lin, I believe in you!" Xu Xiaolan looked deep into An Lin''s eyes and offered up words of encouragement.


    Her words instantly triggered a chorus of encouragement.


    "Classmate, I have the utmost faith in you!"


    "Go, Big Brother An!"


    "Big Brother An, we''ll watch you destroy the lightning tribulations¡­"


    A rush of warmth flowed through An Lin''s heart at their words and gestures of encouragement.


    Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xiao Hong also left and retreated with everyone else. If others were present during the process of tribulation transcendence, the lightning tribulations would become even more powerful and fearsome. Not even spell formations or talismans could be used.


    "An Lin, we''re all here for you!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s clear, crisp voice sounded from over a thousand feet away.


    An Lin took a deep breath and made a confident gesture to the green figure in the distance who had her hand clasped tightly before her.


    Everyone else, who had also retreated to over a thousand feet away, were all staring intently at An Lin with anxious expressions. All of them were too scared to even blink.


    An Lin slowly sat down onto the ground before everyone''s eyes.


    It appeared that he had begun meditating, was he preparing to trigger the lightning tribulations?


    They looked on as he brought out a golden ginseng from his storage ring!


    What was he doing?


    Holy f*ck, that ginseng could move!


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s expression shifted drastically. "This¡­ These energy fluctuations are extremely peculiar. Is that a Divine Paragon Fruit?"


    Divine Paragon Fruit? Big Brother An has a Divine Paragon Fruit!?


    What is he doing with the Divine Paragon Fruit?


    Just as everyone was looking on in confusion.


    "Ah! He ate the Divine Paragon Fruit!"


    Everyone in the distance gasped in unison.


    Divine Paragon Fruits contained a vast amount of energy. Even Return to Void Stage mighty figure''s might self-detonate from eating one, how was a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator like An Lin going to survive?!


    "Is Classmate An Lin going to be ok?" Su Qianyun couldn''t help but cover her mouth in shock.


    "He should be fine, Big Brother An is invincible." All the retarded superfans responded in kind, but their emotions were betrayed by the concern in their eyes.


    In contrast to everyone else, Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief.


    She always felt like An Lin had to eat something weird before making a breakthrough, otherwise, it just didn''t feel right. Now that he had eaten something, he should be able to make an easy breakthrough¡­


    Just as everyone was looking on with concern, golden light suddenly began to burst forth from An Lin''s eyes.


    Vital energy began to surge within a five-kilometer radius.


    A few seconds later, dark clouds engulfed the entire sky and earsplitting claps of thunder erupted throughout heaven and earth!

 379 The Much-Anticipated Tribulation Transcendence

    The startling change taking place between heaven and earth instantly alerted everyone in The United University of Cultivation.


    A graceful middle-aged man stood on a tree branch, looking at the meditating figure in the distance with a scorching gaze.


    "Earth Immortal Ming Yuan, don''t you have to teach a class right now?" A tall and slender woman in a yellow coat and a pair of red-rimmed glasses sat beside him on a giant book with a dainty smile on her face.


    "I changed it to a self-study session!" Earth Immortal Ming Yuan replied with zero guilt.


    He paused before continuing, "The principal did say spectating was prohibited, but I''m just looking from afar, so it shouldn''t be distracting to An Lin. This is an opportunity for me to attain enlightenment, so I have to grab it with both hands!"


    At this moment, countless students and teachers were staring out the windows of the classrooms.


    All the students were completely dumbfounded. They had no clue what was going on and could only speculate among themselves.


    "My god, it was so bright and sunny a moment ago, why is it suddenly so gloomy outside?!"


    "Could there be an approaching storm?"


    "Are you retarded? The Heavenly Court is a floating academy, how can there be such dense rainclouds appearing at this altitude!?"


    "Could it be some powerful enemies have arrived and their arrival is triggering weather abnormalities?"


    "Bullsh*t! What kind of nutjob would come to flex at the Heavenly Court? There are much simpler ways to commit suicide!"


    "Then could it be someone transcending a tribulation? That''s the only other plausible explanation, right?"


    "Oh my god, could it be Liu Qianhuan!?"


    ¡­


    All the teachers were fabricating a collective lie by telling their students that this was just Vice-Principal Yu Hua creating a new immortal spell. Hence, all the students began to focus their attention on their classes again.


    Of course, this applied to all the students aside from the dozen classes that had mysteriously been changed to self-study classes at the last minute.


    All the students in those self-study classes were in an uproar and were on the brink of collectively ditching class and charging out of their classrooms.


    Almost all the students were engaged in heated discussions as they tried to figure out the reason for these abnormal phenomena. When they felt the devastating power surging in the dark clouds above, most of them speculated that this had something to do with tribulation transcendence. Thus, many of them reviewed the Immortal Rankings Board to find that Liu Qianhuan and An Lin were the two most likely candidates to be transcending tribulations.


    As for why they included An Lin in their speculations even though he was just at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, this was simply because he was far too legendary a figure to be left out of a discussion like this.


    But never would they have thought that their wild guesses would be so close to the truth¡­


    A series of teachers silently appeared in the forest on the Full Moon Mountain. All of them had repressed their auras in fear of distracting the young man sitting at the summit.


    "Cang Qing, weren''t you traveling somewhere with Department Head Zhu from the Immortal Spell Department?" A female teacher exclaimed when she caught sight of an elderly man with white hair.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing stroked his beard with a smile. "Hehe, I couldn''t miss out on seeing one of my students reaching Soul Formation Stage, so I made a trip back especially for this. An Lin has been under my tutelage this whole time, from zero stage Dao Body all the way to Soul Formation Stage, look how far he has come¡­"


    The female teacher grimaced slightly at Cang Qing''s words. There wasn''t anything wrong with what he said, but it just didn''t sound right for some reason¡­


    At this moment, An Lin had his attention focused entirely on the sky above, such that he was completely oblivious to everything happening around him.


    He could feel that a certain shackle had been unlocked in his body, and his Beast Core began to glow with a brilliant light. The golden light illuminated his sea of vital energy, and he knew this was a precursor that his Beast Core was about to melt away.


    When spirit beasts progressed to Soul Formation Stage, their Beast Cores would melt away into two parts.


    One part would assume a liquid form before merging into all the main meridians, thereby fortifying the meridians and transferring the role of vital energy circulation from the Beast Core to the meridians.


    The other part would then transform into an insubstantial divine aura which would merge into the consciousness to drastically increase vitality, essentially creating a second life. From that point onward, the consciousness would undergo a qualitative change where the divine sense would be activated to a much greater extent. At the same time, this divine aura could merge one''s domain with their consciousness, thereby consolidating the two to form a true Soul Formation domain.


    Of course, all this had to be carried out during the lightning tribulations!


    Boom¡­


    Dull thunderclaps finally began to erupt.


    An Lin looked up at the sky to find that there were streaks of light peeking through the darkness as if they were threatening to burst through the dense layer of dark clouds.


    The flashing lightning covered an area of over a kilometer, and an extremely terrifying power began to converge in the sky above. An Lin stared up at the convergence of power and felt a little overwhelmed.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua sipped some tea as he sat in an antiquated pavilion. He looked up at the thunderous dark clouds in the distance and an expression of shock appeared on his face. "Five kilometers of dark clouds and 1.5 kilometers lightning, this is far too fearsome for just Soul Formation Stage tribulations. As expected of the top prodigy of the Heavenly Court."


    Following his meditation, An Lin had already primed himself into his best possible condition.


    He stood up with Evil-Slaying Sword in hand and awaited the bolts of tribulation lightning.


    Divine lightning was already beginning to crackle overhead and the vast amount of power imbued within the lightning had even the teachers trembling with anticipation.


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning pierced through the clouds with peerless might and exploded in the sky above.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua instantly spat out a mouthful of tea upon seeing the golden lightning.


    All the spectating teachers also drew in sharp breaths as their eyes threatened to bulge out from their sockets.


    What the hell was going on? Golden lightning?


    Liu Qianhuan rubbed her eyes with incredulity. "I feel like I might be color-blind¡­ Could you guys tell me what color the lightning was just then?"


    "It was a bolt of golden lightning. This is the Golden Void Lightning normally seen in the tribulations for advancement to the Return to Void Stage¡­" Xu Xiaolan stared intently at the man on the summit. Her nails had dug deeply into her palms but she didn''t take any notice of it.


    "That should be just an anomaly resulting from weather abnormalities. The bolts fo lightning after this should be the normal bolts of blue lightning."


    Boom!


    Another loud bang exploded in the sky.


    A thick bolt of golden lightning flashed through the sky, instantly eradicating the dark clouds in its wake.


    Immediately afterward, countless bolts of golden lightning began to appear within the dark clouds overhead. They swam through the sea of dark clouds like a school of elongated, golden fish.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Zong Yongyan stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes, and he even forgot to flap his fan around. He only managed to stutter out a sentence after a long while, "Holy crap¡­ Is Big Brother An really going to skip straight to Return to Void Stage?"


    "No, he won''t be able to survive the bombardment of the Golden Void Lightning!"


    Xu Xiaolan chewed tightly down on her lower lip and began to make her way toward An Lin.


    A figure suddenly stood in her way.


    "From the moment the tribulations began, everything came down to student An Lin''s fate, we can''t disrupt him no matter what!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao spoke with a non-negotiable tone of voice.


    Just as countless people were flabbergasted at the sight of the Golden Void Lightning.


    An Lin himself was also staring up with a blank expression at the golden lightning.


    "That''s not right, isn''t the divine lightning for progressing to Soul Formation Stage supposed to be blue? Why is it golden now? What does gold mean, is that more powerful or weaker?" he muttered in confusion.


    Even though An Lin didn''t know what type of lightning this was, he could tell that the power imbued within was unlike anything he had ever seen! Even the purple-gold lightning unleashed by horned dragons of Soul Formation Final Stage couldn''t compare to the golden lightning in the sky.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao instructed everyone to retreat another thousand feet, in case they sustained injuries from the shockwaves created by the golden lightning.


    Right at this moment, the golden lightning in the sky was already lowly condensing into a ball of lightning.


    Any bolt of golden lightning in the sky had the power to destroy a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and there were already a few hundred bolts of such lightning converging in the sky.


    The same thought suddenly occurred to all the spectating teachers¡ª if all this golden lightning fell at once, would it raze the Full Moon Mountain to the ground?

 380 I Didnst Expect Your Lightning Tribulations to be Like This

    The golden lightning converged into a ball in the air, and the insane power imbued within seemed to be threatening to tear through the sky itself.


    "F*ck, is this really a Soul Formation lightning tribulation? How is it this strong?" An Lin was initially full of confidence, but he was starting to get quite concerned as he looked up at the fearsome golden lightning in the sky.


    He immediately brought out his trump card. He was initially planning to only bring this trump card out when he became unable to withstand the lightning.


    However, he felt like it was a wise decision to bring out the trump card straightaway.


    "Chaotic Alloy Brick!"


    An Lin roared as his storage ring flashed.


    And then, nothing happened.


    Nani?!


    An Lin tried to summon the Chaotic Alloy Brick once again, but his storage ring seemed to have been sealed by an invisible force.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He looked up as the golden lightning in the sky began to convulse and slowly take on a shape¡­


    Why was he unable to summon his indestructible black brick?


    Could it be¡­ that the gods were trying to kill him?


    Right at this moment, an even more shocking scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    The Golden Void Lightning in the sky slowly merged together to form a golden Kirin of over a hundred feet in size.


    The Kirin danced through the air and just its breathing sounded like the roars of the Thunder God. Its sharp claws flashed through the air, causing the very air itself to fracture and crack like a pane of glass.


    No matter how oblivious An Lin was, even he was beginning to realize this was no ordinary lightning tribulation.


    He turned to look at his friends in the distance to discover that Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was also looking at him with an extremely grave expression on his face. Tears were beginning to well up in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes, and even his retarded superfans who had unconditional confidence in him were beginning to show signs of concern.


    Hmm¡­ He seemed to be in quite a bit of sh*t here.


    All the teachers on the Full Moon Mountain were completed dumbfounded.


    "Who can tell me what tribulation Student An Lin is experiencing right now?"


    "Forget about the fact that he''s attracted Golden Void Lightning in a Soul Formation tribulation, why the f*ck is this Golden Void Lightning able to take on the form of a living creature?"


    "The gods are trying to blight him!"


    "Did Student An Lin destroy the world in his past life?"


    "I think we should all retreat a bit further¡­"


    ¡­


    Dark clouds surged in the sky, shrouding heaven and earth in darkness.


    However, the golden Kirin in the sky lit up heaven and earth with its dazzling golden light.


    The devastating power imbued within the lightning triggered an involuntary urge within its onlookers to bow down to its peerless might.


    Many more people gathered around the Full Moon Mountain. These were the students that couldn''t resist the urge and ditched their classes to see this spectacle for themselves. They only had to glance up at the golden Kirin in the sky before their footsteps involuntarily halted.


    An Lin''s breathing began to accelerate. Just looking up at the golden Kirin caused his body to trembled uncontrollably with fear.


    He couldn''t imagine what it would be like when this golden Kirin descended upon him.


    Right at this moment, the golden Kirin suddenly arched its body and lowered its head as a preparatory gesture to pounce on An Lin.


    The lightning tribulation was about to strike!


    All the spectating students and teachers forgot how to breathe as their hearts leaped up to their throats.


    An Lin gritted his teeth. He couldn''t back down now, even if the gods were trying to blight him, he had to stand his ground!


    "So what if this lightning tribulation is using hacks, it''s not like I haven''t seen hacks before!" he muttered to himself in an attempt to calm his nerves.


    Right at this moment, a thought suddenly occurred to him.


    Hacks? Could he use a hack of his own?


    The golden Kirin descended as if was an ambassador of divine retribution. Golden light instantly lit up heaven and earth to become seemingly the only color in existence! The sound of crashing thunder was even more earth-shattering, and the soundwaves exploded forth in a radius of over ten kilometers.


    Everyone felt like they had been simultaneously blinded and deafened by the descent of the golden Kirin.


    "This golden lightning is so terrifying, is Classmate An Lin ok?"


    "Holy f*ck, I''m about to go blind!"


    The vast majority of the students were forced to close their eyes in the face of the brilliant golden light.


    "It''s ok, it''ll pass soon."


    "That''s right, the Golden Void Lightning only descends for an instant, we can open our eyes now." An experienced student recognized this type of lightning and offered up his expertise.


    Everyone opened their eyes and were greeted by another blinding flash of golden light¡­


    "F*ck, I think I''m blind!!"


    A bunch of students yelled as they closed their eyes again with tears streaming down their faces.


    "Who said we could open our eyes? Own up to your crime now and I promise to spare your life!"


    "No, there''s something wrong with this lightning."


    "That''s true, it''s become deathly quiet since the clap of thunder!"


    "I think it''s because we''re all deaf¡­"


    ¡­


    At this moment, many of the powerful teachers were staring at the source of the golden light with shock on their faces.


    Even Vice-Principal Yu Hua had his eyes wide open as if he had seen a ghost.


    The golden Kirin had already descended upon An Lin with a ferocious expression and boundless might running through its body.


    However, An Lin had a finger pointed directly at the golden Kirin.


    They two of them both maintained their respective positions in a bizarre still image.


    The golden light radiating from the Kirin created a stark contrast against the canvas of dark clouds above. The two colors combined to create a spectacular scene that had all the teachers looking on in amazement.


    An Lin was completely rooted to the spot. He didn''t think that his Lightning Manipulation Technique could manipulate even tribulation lightning!


    "Hahahaha¡­" An Lin suddenly began to cackle loudly as if he was deranged. "Come on then, strike me down! So what if you transform into a Kirin, I''ll just have to manipulate a Kirin then!"


    His voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth as everyone slowly came to their senses.


    An Lin knew that he needed to come into contact with the tribulation lightning to complete his progression to Soul Formation Stage. But he could try to do this in a more gradual way through the use of his Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    "Come one, come on, slowly now¡­"


    An Lin continued to point his finger at the Kirin, and it descended slowly like an obedient little animal, only stopping about a foot away from An Lin.


    An Lin could feel the insane power imbued within the Kirin, and he couldn''t help but swallow nervously.


    He extended his right hand slowly toward the Kirin before initiating contact.


    Boom!


    Terrifying power instantly shot through An Lin''s body. The power coursed through his meridians and refined his body as well as tempering his Beast Core. The Beast Core began to revolve at high speed from the power of the Golden Void Lightning, and it began to radiate powerful golden light as well as scorching heat, making it appear as if it were a miniature sun.


    An Lin suddenly wailed in anguish. "Ow, that hurts, be gentler!"


    The gold Kirin obediently retreated slightly at his anguished yell.


    "Hey, don''t go too far back, come a bit closer, but just be a bit more gentle¡­


    "Yes! That''s great!


    "Yeah¡­ Keep that up!


    "Oh¡­ That''s nice¡­"


    ¡­


    All the students were finally able to reopen their eyes, but the scene that greeted them had them completely in shock.


    All the teachers were also filled with incredulity. They felt like they could no longer understand this world.


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan''s body trembled slightly as his breathing accelerated and a scorching heat appeared in his eyes. "That''s it, that''s what I was waiting for, hahaha¡­ Student An Lin has always managed to create miracles for me to observe!"


    "Do you know why the tribulation lightning would behave like this, or in other words, do you know how An Lin was able to make the tribulation lightning behave like this?" Earth Immortal Ming Yuan turned to the beautiful woman beside him.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying responded with curiosity in her eyes. "Why?"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan was dancing with excitement. "Hahaha! Because this is all fate! Everything is pre-ordained by fate! Do you understand, huh?"


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying: "¡­"


    An Lin''s friends finally heaved a sigh of relief after witnessing the scenes unfolding in front of their eyes. They were in complete and utter shock, but¡­ It looked like An Lin was safe¡­ right?


    Thus, the golden Kirin which had descended upon heaven and earth with boundless might was now acting like an obedient beast pet. The devastating tribulation lightning that had threatened to wipe away An Lin''s existence mere moments ago was now doing its best to cooperate with An Lin''s every demand¡­

 381 What Did I Just Give Birth To

    "Too much, slow down, give me some time to breathe¡­


    "Yes, that''s perfect, that feels great."


    An Lin continued to absorb the power of the tribulation lightning, and the golden Kirin was already noticeably slimmer compared to how it once was.


    The Beast Core within his body began to liquefy slowly before seeping into his meridians, thereby creating a strengthening effect. His meridians slowly began to turn gold, and his consciousness expanded to encompass the power of heaven and earth¡­


    All this was proof that An Lin was slowly transcending his tribulation.


    Slowly was the keyword here! It would hurt if he absorbed the power too quickly!


    None of the surrounding bystanders had ever seen such marvelous spectacle before and even now, their minds were ringing with shock.


    They looked on as a young man stood on the summit of a mountain, extending his right hand toward a huge golden Kirin over a hundred feet in size. He was like a man blessed by the heavens.


    They would never forget this spectacular scene for as long as they lived. The dark, imposing clouds, the devastating power of the Golden Void Lightning, and amid all of this stood the man named An Lin, who was taming the tribulation lightning!


    "Brother Chou, what do you think of this, woof!" Da Bai spoke with a blank expression.


    "I think Big Brother An is super bada*s. Big Sister Hong, what do you think?" Xiao Chou''s bulb-like eyes glowed with awe and reverence.


    "Master''s becoming more and more perverted, he''s even preying on lightning Kirins now¡­" Xiao Hong replied in her sweet voice.


    Xiao Chou: "???"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao heaved a sigh of relief as an expression of amazement slowly appeared on his face. "I simply don''t understand this student of mine anymore, even his tribulation lightning is so unique¡­"


    Thousands of students had already gathered at the foot of the Full Moon Mountain.


    Through the use of their telescopic immortal spells, they could see that the person who was transcending the tribulation was none other than An Lin. They were obviously extremely excited as a result and were on the verge of charging toward the summit of the Full Moon Mountain in celebration.


    The golden Kirin had been reduced to half its original size, and An Lin''s aura had also transcended beyond a certain bottleneck.


    Golden lightning continued to flow into his body through his right hand.


    His sea of vital energy had already been illuminated by a brilliant golden light. He didn''t know what was happening in there, but he could feel that his Beast Core hadn''t completely melted yet.


    An Lin initially felt like his body was going to be completely ripped apart by the power from the Golden Void Lightning.


    However, as time passed, he could feel himself becoming stronger and stronger, and his body''s tolerance threshold was also improving, thereby dulling the searing pain he had initially experienced.


    "Come on, increase your power output, did you not have breakfast?!" he roared at the Golden Void Lightning Kirin.


    A short while later, the Golden Void Lightning Kirin completely disappeared.


    An Lin looked up at the sky and heaved a sigh of relief as the dark clouds above him dissipated.


    Everything felt so bizarre and surreal to him to the extent that even now, he still couldn''t believe that he had successfully transcended his tribulation. So that was the extent of the tribulation lightning? He was at the Soul Formation Stage now?


    He looked at his own two hands and experienced the power surging within his body to find that his body was indeed vastly different from how it was in the past.


    "Haha, Big Brother An is at Soul Formation Stage now! Woof!"


    Da Bai yelled excitedly as the dark clouds began to dissipate.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others ran toward An Lin with wide, celebratory smiles on their faces.


    An Lin smiled back at them before internally assessing his sea of vital energy.


    He was instantly greeted by the sight of boundless golden light. Immediately afterward, he felt like his consciousness was going to be torn apart, and his blood churned within his body.


    He suddenly collapsed to the ground and something seemed to have materialized in his stomach.


    Everyone was given a fright at the sight of An Lin falling to the ground.


    "An Lin, are you alright!?" Xu Xiaolan cried in shock before grabbing onto An Lin''s arm and using an immortal spell to assess his condition.


    All the signs of life were normal, but his vital energy was in a state of disarray due to some unknown reason.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao also laid a fingertip on An Lin''s forehead to assess his condition. However, a perplexed expression also appeared on his face after a few moments. He clearly couldn''t detect what the problem was either.


    Right at this moment, An Lin suddenly gripped onto his own stomach before yelling in pain. "Ow, that hurts¡­ What''s that in my stomach!?"


    "Your stomach? There''s nothing in there." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao furrowed his brows in bewilderment.


    Everyone gathered around An Lin with concerned expressions. An Lin appeared to be in significantly more pain than he had been while transcending his tribulation!


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t know what to do and could only pat An Lin''s back gently with her slender hand.


    To her surprise, her pats actually did achieve something.


    An Lin suddenly doubled over and hurled out the mysterious contents of his stomach. "Barf!"


    Thump!


    A shiny, golden object came flying out of his mouth.


    "Waaah¡­ Waaah¡­" The cries of an infant began to reverberate around them.


    Everyone drew in a sharp breath as they turned to look at the golden object on the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes were wide with shock, and she felt like something had exploded within her mind.


    "Hahaha¡­ Congratulations on transcending your tribulation, Student An Lin." A spatial gate opened and out walked Vice-Principal Yu Hua, just in time to see An Lin hurling his guts out onto the ground.


    His smile congealed on his face as he grimaced at the scenes unfolding before him. Just as he recovered his composure, his expression froze in shock again. Holy f*ck, what did he just puke out?!


    "Waaah¡­ Waaah¡­"


    The cries of an infant were still ringing out.


    Everyone was greeted by the sight of a shiny golden baby with golden lightning crackling around its body.


    The baby was only about the size of a small bowl. Tears were streaking down its delicate features as it waved its stumpy little limbs in the air.


    A deafening silence descended. The only sound was the cries of the golden infant.


    Even An Lin himself was staring in silence at the child on the ground. His expression was completely blank from shock, and he began to doubt his existence in this world.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    How did I puke out this child?


    It was Xiao Hong that unexpectedly broke the silence.


    Xiao Hong''s sweet voice sounded. "Master, this is a product of your lifestyle choices. This must be the child you had with the lightning Kirin!"


    Xiao Hong''s words were like a clap of thunder exploding in everyone''s hearts.


    Everyone came to a sudden realization.


    Of course, that made so much sense!


    "Made sense my a*s!!"


    An Lin yelled as he collapsed to the ground.


    All the teachers spectating from afar also converged on the summit of the mountain to offer up their words of congratulations. But after seeing the scenes unfolding before them, they unanimously decided to remain silent.


    What had they just seen? Had they arrived too early?


    Xu Xiaolan was somewhat more accustomed to An Lin''s shenanigans, and she was the quickest to come to her senses. She made her way toward the tiny infant and carefully scooped it up in her hands.


    Her beautiful eyes rippled slightly as she passed the infant to An Lin.


    "An Lin, since this baby is the product of your interaction with the Golden Void Lightning Kirin, why don''t we call it An Kirin?"


    "An Kirin? What a fantastic name!"


    "The baby will definitely grow up to be a legendary mighty figure like Big Brother An."


    "An Kirin, just the name alone speaks of unbridled power and a bright future."


    Everyone began to chime in one after the other to express their approval.


    Even Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was nodding in agreement and complimenting the name Xu Xiaolan had bestowed upon the infant.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with an excited smile. "How about that? My naming prowess is pretty good, right?"


    Naming prowess? An Kirin?


    Was this really his child?


    Tears began to well up in An Lin''s eyes as he stared at the golden lightning baby cradled in Xu Xiaolan''s arms.

 382 An Lin and An Kirin

    "Come here An Kirin, let daddy hold you." Xu Xiaolan passed the miniature baby in her hands to An Kirin.


    An Lin carefully held the golden baby with trembling hands and was at loss for words.


    The baby''s skin was very smooth, and it had a numbing sensation to the touch, presumably because of the lightning crackling around its body.


    The golden baby seemed to have exhausted itself from crying and fell silent. It then looked up at An Lin with curiosity etched on its cute, innocent face.


    "Who are you? And why did you come out of my stomach?" An Lin gently touched the golden baby''s cheek.


    The baby didn''t seem to understand what An Lin was saying and giggled with delight. "Papa!"


    "I''m not your dad!" An Lin instantly replied with a solemn expression.


    The baby blinked in confusion before turning its head to look at Xu Xiaolan. "Mama!"


    A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face after hearing this. She glared at An Lin and humphed coldly. "Hmph, the saying ''like father like son'' certainly rings true here. An Kirin has just been born and he''s already a pervert!"


    An Lin almost blacked out from her words. What the f*ck was this about like father like son, he didn''t want to be a father!


    An unexpected chorus of chatter suddenly erupted from the bystanders around him.


    Su Qianyun pressed her hand to her cherry lips in shock. "Classmate An Lin and the Golden Void Lightning Kirin clearly didn''t kiss each other, how did he fall pregnant? And weren''t women supposed to give birth? Can men do the same too? Huh, wait, is the Golden Void Lightning Kirin male or female?"


    Everyone completely ignored Su Qianyun''s string of questions. Only the gods knew how her world view had been twisted to such an extent, and none of them dared to correct her in fear of incurring the wrath of Chang''e¡­


    Hu Guan, Yao Mingxi, and the other retarded superfans instantly offered up words of praise in excitement. "As expected of Big Brother An, you truly are the legend of the school! Who else in this world could sleep with divine lightning and give birth to a child of lightning!"


    "The gods are no longer able to stop Big Brother An''s advancing footsteps! Woof!" Da Bai chimed in.


    "I heard there has recently been a powerful cultivator by the name of Long Aotian who appeared in the Kingdom of the Nine States and declared that he was going to defy the gods. He can''t even compare to Classmate An Lin though! After all, An Lin has already subdued the heavens and gave birth to An Kirin!" Tang Ximen exclaimed in amazement.


    The remaining few logical people like Liu Dabao and Zhao Huaiyin were completely speechless. They could only look around them with blank expressions, wondering if the world had been tipped on its head.


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan hurriedly made his way to the summit from the foot of the mountain. He had a hand laid over his heart in shock, but his eyes were glowing with a brilliant light.


    "Hahaha¡­ Student An Lin, thank you for helping me attain enlightenment. I''m going to go into seclusion right now, and I''ll be sure to visit you with a present if I break through to Return to Void Stage!"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan chortled like a madman before turning to Vice-Principal Yu Hua. "Principal, I want to apply for leave! The gate before me has already been opened!"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua took a deep breath as he tried to calm his surging emotions before waving a hand at Ming Yuan. "Your request has been granted, it would be a great fortune for the school and the Heavenly Court alike if you can break through to Return to Void Stage!"


    Earth Immortal Ming Yuan bowed deeply to An Lin before hurriedly flying away, leaving a bunch of shocked onlookers in his wake.


    "What was that about? An Lin''s tribulation transcendence can help teachers reach Return to Void Stage?"


    "I can feel my heart trembling. I can accept the fact that Classmate An Lin''s tribulation lightning was Golden Void Lightning, I can reluctantly accept that the Golden Void Lightning was able to take on the shape of a Kirin, I can even accept the fact that he was able to manipulate the Golden Void Lightning¡­ But what the f*ck is this baby that he''s given birth to right after transcending his tribulation?! Not only that, but he can also help Teacher Ming Yuan break through to Return to Void Stage? What the actual f*ck is going on!!"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua knew he couldn''t let things continue like this, otherwise, the situation was going to spiral out of his control.


    He immediately made a decision to send most of the students and teachers away before taking An Lin and his friends to a place where there were no bystanders.


    At a small pavilion beside a lake, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xuanyuan Cheng were gathered together along with Vice-Principal Yu Hua. They had been teleported here by Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s spatial spell technique.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stared at the golden baby in An Lin''s hands and experimentally poked a finger at his stomach.


    The golden baby bared his teeth and glared at Yu Hua.


    After seeing that Yu Hua''s finger was beginning to glow with light, the golden baby began to squirm in An Lin''s hands, and a string of unintelligible noises came out of his mouth before he bit down on Yu Hua''s finger.


    Crack!


    Yu Hua felt an extremely pure bolt of lightning strike his finger and an expression of shock appeared on his face.


    "Principal, do you know what this baby is?"


    An Lin could only hope that Vice-Principal Yu Hua knew a thing or two about the origins of this baby.


    Yu Hua slowly retracted his hand and furrowed his bushy brows. "An Kirin doesn''t appear to be a complete, intelligent life form, but he possesses a spirit of his own, almost like an immortal tool. Since you gave birth to him, I think you should try to form a spiritual connection with him."


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief after hearing Yu Hua''s analysis. Thank goodness the golden baby wasn''t an actual child, otherwise, his reputation would be screwed! He would be known throughout the world as the first ever child-bearing man!


    He calmed his emotions and tried to use his consciousness to connect with the golden baby, to no avail.


    Yu Hua didn''t appear deterred by An Lin''s failed attempt. Instead, he suggested another method. "An Kirin has an extremely pure lightning power in his body along with a unique set of energy-circulation meridians. If you want to forge a connection with him, I suggest you use a drop of your blood."


    "That''s a great idea!" An Lin''s eyes instantly lit up.


    He had been stunned by the string of recent events and had lost the capacity to think about his situation.


    Although he still didn''t know what this golden baby was, he did come out of his stomach so he had to have a strong connection to An Lin. If he wasn''t some type of life form, then he must be a spiritual object. If An Lin wanted to find out more about him, he could try to forge a connection with his blood.


    An Lin released a droplet of his own blood essence which then hovered in front of the golden baby''s face.


    Everyone held their breaths and stared at the baby as if they were witnessing something groundbreaking.


    An Kirin looked at the drop of blood essence with a curious experience. He then took a whiff before his eyes lit up, and he instantly swallowed the drop of blood essence.


    "Do you feel something now?" Vice-Principal Yu Hua asked curiously.


    An Lin shook his head with an expression full of confusion.


    He turned his gaze to look at the baby, who was smacking his lips with a satisfied expression.


    However, his condition suddenly began to take a drastic turn for the worse.


    Everyone was startled by the pained expression that suddenly appeared on the baby''s face and even Vice-Principal Yu Hua had his eyes wide open with shock.


    "Waah¡­ Waah¡­ Waah¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Kirin began to cry and roll around in anguish in An Lin''s lap.


    "What''s going on? Could it be that An Kirin''s body is rejecting Classmate An Lin''s blood?" Xuanyuan Cheng mused with a perplexed expression.


    "Why do I feel like An Kirin has been poisoned¡­" Xiao Hong wobbled her read head and spoke in a sweet voice.


    "Gasp¡­" A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin after hearing this.


    His blood was lethal poison to some life forms!


    Then¡­ Could it be that the baby had been poisoned by his blood!?


    As if to verify An Lin''s speculation, An Kirin suddenly began to froth at the mouth as his eyes rolled back into his head and his stomach expanded like a balloon¡­


    Bam!


    A loud pop suddenly erupted.


    An Kirin had blown up in front of everyone''s eyes¡­

 383 I Think My Soul Formation Stage is Fake

    An Lin almost blacked out in fear after seeing An Kirin blowing itself up into smithereens.


    Everyone else also looked on in shock as their hearts trembled.


    No one even had a chance to react before they saw the golden lightning left behind in the aftermath of the explosion transform into a ball of light which merged into An Lin''s body.


    An Lin''s whole body shuddered involuntarily as a numbing sensation began to spread through his body, which felt quite good in a weird way.


    "Are you alright, An Lin?" Everyone surrounded him with curiosity etched onto their faces.


    "I''m fine, I just felt a numbing sensation and then nothing."


    An Lin waved his hand to dispel their concerns.


    Xu Xiaolan was still a bit worried. "It looks like An Kirin merged into your body, can you detect his existence?"


    An Lin considered Xu Xiaolan''s question before a thought suddenly occurred to him. When he had first hurled up An Kirin, he was trying to internally assess his own sea of vital energy. Perhaps he would discover where An Kirin was now if he did the same thing again?


    An Lin began to assess his own sea of vital energy to see if there had been any changes. He was then completely dumbfounded by what he saw.


    The entirety of his sea of vital energy had been colored a vibrant gold.


    Within the center of his sea of vital energy was a shiny, golden infant with lightning crackling around his body. He was currently lying on the sea of vital energy with one leg crossed over the other, giggling to himself as if he didn''t have a care in the world.


    He then began to swim in the sea of vital energy, creating splashes with his chubby little limbs.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "What''s wrong, An Lin?"


    Xu Xiaolan asked in a gentle voice upon seeing An Lin''s peculiar expression.


    An Lin opened his mouth but only managed to force out a sentence after a short while.


    "The¡­ The golden baby is swimming in my sea of vital energy¡­"


    What greeted him was silence, deathly silence.


    Everyone stared silently at An Lin as they blinked with vacant expressions as if they were doubting their own ears.


    "You heard that right, the baby knows all the strokes too! Backstroke, breaststroke, freestyle, he''s having the time of his life in there," An Lin continued.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao fell completely silent while Vice-Principal Yu Hua slapped his own forehead in shock.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stuttered in astonishment. "How¡­ How can he swim in a sea of vital energy? No, what I should be asking is, just what is this golden baby to be able to swim in your sea of vital energy?!"


    An Lin looked up at Vice-Principal Yu Hua with a pained expression. "Principal, aren''t you supposed to be answering my questions right now? Why are you asking me questions instead?"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua: "¡­"


    "Can you summon An Kirin again?" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao asked.


    "I tried to do so just then, but I can''t seem to communicate with him¡­" An Lin sighed in resignation.


    "Hmm¡­ I feel like An Kirin should be closely connected to your domain. How about you activate your domain first to see if you can forge a connection with An Kirin?" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao suggested.


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up at his words. That was a good idea!


    A long period of silence then ensued.


    "What''s wrong, Student An Lin?" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao couldn''t help but ask.


    An awkward expression appeared on An Lin''s face. "How am I supposed to activate my domain?"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s body swayed slightly as he stared at An Lin in silence.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua began to provide instructions, "A domain is the manifestation of a cultivator''s Dao. You will only need to activate your Dao intent realm in order to unleash your domain."


    Dao intent realm? Well, that''s f*cking awkward. An Lin had never even reached Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, so how was he supposed to have a Dao intent realm¡­


    Another long period of silence ensued.


    "Principal, I don''t have a Dao intent realm. You know this, I skipped straight from Spirit Nurturing Final Stage to Soul Formation Stage, I really can''t force out a domain¡­" An Lin confessed.


    Can''t force out a domain? Are domains forced out?


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua opened his mouth then closed it again. He was at a complete loss for words.


    This whole f*cking tribulation transcendence had just been a complete farce. An Lin did indeed possess the cultivation base of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, but what kind of Soul Formation Stage cultivator didn''t have a domain?


    After a short silence, Vice-Principal Yu Hua knew that this situation was beyond him. "Forget about it for now then, we''ll explore this issue another time. You must be tired from your tribulation transcendence, go back and have a good rest. Ling Xiao, keep an extra eye on Student An Lin and report to me immediately if any mishaps arise."


    "I''ll be sure to do so, principal. Student An Lin is the pride of our school, I''ll ensure nothing bad happens to him." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao nodded with a smile.


    An Lin knew from Vice-Principal Yu Hua''s words that this was something that was beyond even him.


    He raised his head to look up at the sky with a gloomy expression.


    He knew that he had gone down a slightly crooked path in his cultivation, but he didn''t realize it would be crooked to such an extent.


    Was he really at Soul Formation Stage?


    An Lin was extremely perplexed.


    He bade farewell to his friends and returned to his living quarters, where he sat in a daze.


    He looked at the golden baby in his sea of vital energy again to find that he seemed to have exhausted himself with all his swimming and was panting heavily as he lay on top of the waves. As he floated along, he kicked his chubby little legs up and down, looking extremely cute¡­


    Cute my a*s!


    An Lin laid a hand on his forehead. He was completely at a loss for what to even think.


    Xiao Chou made his way over and patted An Lin on the shoulder before offering up words of consolation, "Don''t be so down in the dumps, Big Brother An. You knew you were destined to stray down the strange path when you materialized your Beast Core.


    "So what if you don''t have a domain? Even when you were just at Spirit Nurturing Stage, you could still beat the crap out of Soul Formation Stage mighty figures who had domains. Now that you''ve progressed to Soul Formation Stage, you''re even more powerful than you once were. Even without a domain, I''m sure there''s no other Soul Formation Stage cultivator in this world that could beat you in a battle!"


    It had to be said, Xiao Chou''s words of consolation were very effective.


    A domain was undoubtedly flashy and eye-catching, but from a pragmatic perspective, the cultivation path one took as well as their practical strength in battle were much more important.


    An Lin turned to Xiao Chou with renewed confidence. "You''re right, a path only exists because enough people have trodden through it. I''ve been bada*s for this long and I''m sure I''ll continue to be bada*s in the future. So what if my cultivation is a little strange, it''s fine as long as it''s successful! I won''t fall at a tiny hurdle like this. Even if there''s no path ahead of me, I''ll just have to make my own!"


    His heart was once again burning with combative spirit as he turned his gaze toward the system.


    An Lin decided to see what condition was required to be fulfilled in order for him to progress to the next rank.


    Sure enough, after opening the system, a new condition had already been updated.


    Soul Formation Intermediate Stage¡ªCondition: Increase An Kirin''s weight to one kilogram.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the hell? Even the system was acknowledging the weird golden baby''s name to be An Kirin?!


    An Lin clasped his chest and suddenly had the urge to vomit blood.


    Hehe, he was a weirdo after all¡­ Other people were all focused on refining the spirit, condensing true intent and observing the laws of the world in order to progress in Soul Formation Stage.


    What about An Lin? He just had to take care of a f*cking baby!?


    If he was to take care of a normal baby, then that wasn''t too tall an order. But who could tell him how he was supposed to even feed this shiny, golden baby? He didn''t have any milk!


    Even if he did, it wasn''t as if the baby would drink it!


    An Lin fell silent as he looked at the mission.


    After a while, he turned his gaze internally upon his sea of vital energy to see what An Kirin was doing.


    The golden baby seemed to have been fully rested and he stood up. A steady stream of golden liquid then began to flow out from in between his legs before splashing into his sea of vital energy.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 384 Changses Mooncakes

    What the hell was he doing? How dare the baby piss in his sea of vital energy?!


    An Lin wanted to call the f*cking police and report the baby for peeing in his sea of vital energy!


    However, he soon realized with anguish that no one would believe him.


    Even if someone did believe him, no one could help him anyway¡­


    "Sigh¡­ My heart is so exhausted, I want to change this f*cked up life¡­"


    An Lin''s combative spirit was greatly dampened, and he lay on his bed with a disconsolate expression.


    While all this was happening, news of An Lin''s breakthrough to Soul Formation Stage was beginning to make its way all around the school, stirring up a huge sensation! Especially after the students heard that the tribulation lightning he endured was a Golden Void Lightning Kirin and that he was able to control the Kirin, everyone was shocked into silence.


    They then heard that An Lin also gave birth after transcending his tribulation and all the already dumbfounded students became even more baffled, as if they were listening to incomprehensible nonsense.


    "Who would have thought that Senior An Lin really did progress to Soul Formation Stage."


    "He''s the first student in the school to break through to Soul Formation Stage, right? What insane speed of progression!"


    "That''s not even the point, the point here is that Classmate An Lin has completely shattered our outlooks on cultivation¡­"


    "He transcended the Golden Void Lightning tribulation by making the Golden Void Lightning his own plaything and then gave birth to a living being in the end¡­ All this has definitely shattered my outlook on cultivation!"


    "I don''t even have the words to describe how I''m feeling right now. I can only offer up my sincerest and utmost admiration to Big Brother An!"


    "Ahhh~~~I''m so excited, we''re attending the same school as a living legend!!"


    ¡­


    Thus, An Lin''s tribulation transcendence became the hottest topic within the school.


    After a couple of days off, An Lin resumed his classes. However, he discovered that his fame had risen to an extremely terrifying extent. There would often be retarded superfans popping up in his way before startling him with their shrieks.


    Of course, they weren''t shrieking on purpose; it was simply because they were far too excited to be in his presence¡­


    Dao exchange letters, friend request letters, and love letters flooded toward him. An Lin naturally didn''t waste too much time looking at them; he didn''t have enough time to go through all of them anyway! At most, he would flick through a few of the love letters¡­


    The mission to raise An Kirin''s body weight to one kilogram had been temporarily put on hold by An Lin.


    He didn''t even know how to communicate with An Kirin, how was he supposed to fatten him up?


    An Lin recalled back to when he held An Kirin in his hands and determined that his body weight was roughly half a kilogram. Hence, he had to double An Kirin''s body weight. That sounded like an extremely tall order.


    On one peaceful night, an unexpected guest arrived in front of An Lin''s living quarters.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    Knock knock knock¡­


    A rhythmic spell of door-knocking sounded.


    An Lin opened the door and was greeted by the sight a pair of tall, fluffy white ears.


    He then looked down to see a pair of round, beady eyes and pristine rabbit teeth.


    "Good evening, Idiot An."


    A sweet voice sounded, and the rabbit that was half the size of a grown man strutted casually in through the door as if it was the owner of the house and An Lin was the guest instead.


    An Lin''s lips twitched as the rabbit strutted in. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was holding a bag in her hands, he would''ve immediately kicked her out the door.


    "Master Yue Tu, I am absolutely overwhelmed with delight that you could find the time out of your busy schedule to come and visit me!" An Lin said with a fawning smile as he poured a cup of tea for the pristine, white Yue Tu.


    "The Palace Leader heard you had broken through to Soul Formation Stage recently and asked me to bring a present to you," Yue Tu replied nonchalantly.


    "Ah¡­ You didn''t have to! I can''t ask for presents from Celestial Maiden Chang''e, I''m already extremely flattered that you could come to visit me!" An Lin waved his hand emphatically.


    Yue Tu chuckled lightly, and her two large ears waved happily in the air. "Alright, then I''ll be taking these mooncakes made by Chang''e in your stead. I haven''t had enough of these in the Moon Palace, but the Palace Leader was too stingy to give me anymore¡­ God knows why she''s so generous toward you, hmph!"


    An Lin''s expression immediately shifted after hearing her words. These really were mooncakes made by Chang''e!


    If that was the case, then he definitely couldn''t let Yue Tu steal them from him.


    With this in mind, his hand shot forth like lightning before latching onto the bag in Yue Tu''s hands and stowing it away into his storage ring. The whole process was completed in one smooth motion, leaving the onlooker in awe of his grace and fleetness of hand.


    "Since Master Yue Tu has already come here, I can''t just let your visit be a waste of your time. Hence, I feel that it''s best to cooperate with the task you were assigned and help you complete the mission Chang''e gave to you," An Lin said with a justified expression.


    Yue Tu blinked with a vacant expression. "I understand that, but why are you taking my dried carrot snacks?"


    Her finger flashed with white light and an intricately packaged yellow, round platter appeared on the table before she continued, "These are the mooncakes Chang''e asked me to deliver to you."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The situation became extremely awkward.


    In the end, An Lin retrieved the dried carrots and handed them to Yue Tu with a blush on his face. In the process, Yue Tu was constantly mocking him for his lack of intelligence.


    "There are six mooncakes in total in here, each of which is extremely high in energy so you can only eat one per week at most, don''t be greedy," Yue Tu cautioned.


    An Lin nodded at her words before impatiently opening the box.


    There were six golden mooncakes in the container, all of them looking as if they were perfect artistic creations under the dim light of the moon. The faint scent of osmanthus flowers wafted throughout the entire room, and everyone trembled involuntarily as they caught a whiff of the exquisite scent.


    Xiao Chou immediately stopped photosynthesizing, Da Bai instantly stirred from his deep slumber, and Xiao Chou charged in from outside with golden light flashing in his eyes.


    An Lin swallowed audibly and suppressed his urged to immediately devour the mooncakes as he turned his gaze upon a white envelope enclosed in the container.


    He opened the letter inside with a curious expression and lines of exquisite handwritten text appeared before his eyes.


    The letter read: Congratulations on successfully progressing to Soul Formation Stage, Mr. An Lin. I had once promised you some handmade mooncake and that is a promise that I have never forgotten. These mooncakes are also a celebratory gift in welcoming your child into this word. Furthermore, I''ll be leaving Xiao Yue in your care. Please ensure Xiao Yue''s body weight drops to below 25 kilograms in a month.


    - Chang''e


    An Lin looked at Yue Tu with a peculiar expression after finishing the letter. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Yue Tu rolled her eyes. "It means she''s congratulating you on progressing to Soul Formation Stage as well as on the birth of your new son!"


    "That''s not what I''m asking." An Lin immediately shook his head before a thought suddenly occurred to him and his chest constricted. "Wait! I was intending to ask about that too, what''s this about a new baby boy!?"


    Yue Tu shook her head in resignation. "Sigh, Idiot An¡­ let me lay this out for you. The Palace Leader feels like I''m too fat and can no longer hold me in her lap, so she doesn''t want me anymore. She has set a time limit of one month for me to drop to a bodyweight below 25 kilograms, and you have to supervise me through this process. Do you understand now?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched. He had to help Yue Tu lose weight?


    He suddenly recalled that he had mentioned a desire to help Yue Tu lose weight once before. But who would have thought she would take him seriously¡­


    Chang''e''s mooncakes were extremely valuable, so it was reasonable to expect him to do something for her in return. But he had absolutely no experience with helping someone lose weight!


    An Lin was still trying to figure out how to fatten up his own golden baby and now there was a rabbit trying to lose weight that he had to factor into the equation too?


    His head would probably be filled with nothing but bodyweight notions in the next few days.


    He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Just what had the world become? Was he really even f*cking cultivating!?

 385 Weight Loss and Weight Gain

    Da Bai immediately made his way over to them with his head held high.


    "Hey, rabbit, if you''re going to live here, then you''re going to have to follow the rules here. You can only rank number five in the beast pet hierarchy. I''m ranked second, so you have to call me Big Brother Bai, do you understand?" Da Bai looked at Yue Tu with a sly smirk.


    A flash of coldness appeared in Yue Tu''s ruby-like eyes before her jade pestle appeared in her hand, which she laid onto her shoulder. "Hehe, do you think you''ve got what it takes to place ahead of me?"


    "Newcomer, there''s no Chang''e to protect you here. Surrender or I''ll give you a demonstration of how powerful Big Brother Bai is! Woof!" Da Bai stepped up to the plate and donned his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claws. He slashed his claws through the air, and a series of saber projections whistled through the air toward her.


    "Demonstrate your power? I''m going to beat you into a disabled dog!" Yue Tu wielded her jade pestle and leaped toward Da Bai.


    "Know your place, you cocky rabbit! Woof woof!" Da Bai barked with rage and also lunged toward Yue Tu.


    An Lin stood off to the side as a neutral spectator. He really couldn''t be bothered mediating a fight like this.


    Thus, an intense battle commenced.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    ¡­


    The battle concluded.


    Da Bai was sprawled out on the ground, bruised and battered. Yue Tu sat on Da Bai''s stomach and laughed triumphant as she waved her jade pestle around. "Useless dog, how dare you to provoke me? Know your place!"


    Never did Da Bai think he would be ridden by a rabbit one day. A sense of humiliation welled up in his heart, but his rage instantly melted away at the sight of the menacing jade pestle. "Alright, Big Sister Tu, I concede. You can rank ahead of me as Big Brother An''s top beast pet¡­"


    "Good boy." Yue Tu nodded in satisfaction and spared Da Bai from any more humiliation.


    However, Yue Tu suddenly raised her furry ears a few seconds later. "Wait! When did I become Idiot An''s beast pet? My god, what was I so happy about!?"


    "Hehe, it''s your honor to become my beast pet." An Lin grabbed Yue Tu by the ears and plucked her off the ground.


    He then discovered that Yue Tu really was f*cking heavy. It was no wonder that Chang''e was determined to send her away to lose weight.


    "How dare you treat me like this!" Yue Tu yelled in rage.


    She raised her jade pestle and prepared to strike down on An Lin''s head. But right at this moment, she saw An Lin bring out the letter Chang''e had written to him and waved it in front of Yue Tu''s face. A mysterious ripple radiated outward, and she immediately relinquished all resistance.


    An Lin placed Yue Tu back down with a satisfied smirk. "I''m your supervisor from now on, so you have to listen to everything I say. You''ve come here after Xiao Hong, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou, so you can only rank number five. Furthermore, during your time here, you have to follow the rules and learn respect as well as consideration for others, so that means no bullying Da Bai, understood?!"


    Yue Tu''s long ears drooped as a resigned expression appeared on her face. "Understood¡­"


    She could ignore anyone else in this world, but she had to obey Chang''e''s instructions. Otherwise, all the delicious foods at the Moon Palace would be nothing but a distant dream to her.


    "Don''t be sad, little sister, Big Brother Bai will look after you. Woof!" Da Bai immediately sidled up to Yue Tu with a sly smile after this turn of events.


    Yue Tu raised the jade pestle in her hand again, and Da Bai instantly slunk away in fear.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business. How heavy are you right now, Xiao Yue?" An Lin asked.


    Yue Tu pursed her lips and humphed coldly. "Don''t you know it''s very rude to ask a girl for her body weight?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "But you''re a rabbit, and I have to supervise your weight loss!"


    Yue Tu stowed her jade pestle back into her storage ring before bringing out a white disc. She placed the white disc onto the ground before hopping on.


    A brilliant light flashed from the disc and displayed the number: 27.379


    "You have to lose over two kilograms in a month, can we use a liposuction immortal spell?"


    An Lin suddenly felt like the road ahead was going to be extremely difficult.


    Yue Tu sneered with a disdainful expression. "I''m a mythological beast of the moon! Liposuction spell technique? Not even the Palace Leader was able to use one on me!"


    An Lin was not deterred and immediately changed tactics. "Then what plan do you have?"


    "I don''t have a plan. This is a super-difficult predicament¡­ I can only wait for the Palace Leader to change her mind and accept me for the fat rabbit I am so I can return to her side." A dejected expression appeared on Yue Tu''s face as she looked out at the darkening sky with immense sadness.


    An Lin found this scene to be quite funny.


    Rabbit is discarded by Chang''e for being overweight, that doesn''t sound like a bad headline.


    "Alright, let me devise a weight-loss plan. Hmm, how about, eating only one carrot, coupled with six hours of exercise a day?" An Lin proposed with a smile.


    Yue Tu looked at him as if she was looking at a retard. "If I abide by your weight-loss plan, it would be a stretch to expect me to lose even fifty grams of weight."


    An Lin took a deep breath. "Then how about eating nothing for a month and doing twenty-four hours of exercise a day?"


    Yue Tu immediately flared up in rage. "Idiot An! That''s rabbit abuse! Besides, even if I did that, I still wouldn''t even be able to lose two hundred and fifty grams of weight!!"


    "So it''s that hard for you to lose weight? As expected of a mythological beast of the moon¡­" An astonished expression appeared on An Lin''s face. It looked like normal weight-loss plans would be completely ineffective to Yue Tu, so he had to think of something else.


    After pondering the issue for a while, he proposed a few more plans, all of which were rejected by Yue Tu.


    In the end, he could only leave the issue and do something more meaningful. And the more meaningful thing was¡­


    Eating mooncakes!


    An Lin brought out a perfectly-round mooncake from his storage ring. It was only the size of a small bowl, but it glowed with a heavenly light under the moonlight.


    "What a beautiful mooncake¡­" Xiao Hong transformed into a beautiful woman in a red dress and stood off to the side with bright eyes. This was the first time she had developed a strong interest in anything other than the sun.


    Yue Tu licked her lips with a longing expression. "These mooncakes are imbued with the power of the moon and are made from a combination of osmanthus flowers as well as a series of exotic ingredients. Not only are these the most delicious mooncakes in the world, but they can also extend the consumer''s lifespan by a thousand years. Furthermore, consumption of the mooncake can strengthen the ability of the bones and meridians to gather vital energy as well as impart the power of the moon to the sea of vital energy. You''ve just progressed to Soul Formation Stage; the mooncake will even help you completely consolidate your cultivation base!"


    An Lin''s expression became completely vacant as he listened to Yue Tu rattle off all these benefits. He couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "As expected of mooncakes made personally by Chang''e herself, these mooncakes are even more valuable than normal immortal pills!"


    Yue Tu smiled triumphantly as if a compliment paid to her owner was also a compliment to her. "Of course!"


    An Lin sliced the mooncake into five parts with an excited expression, revealing the filling within. The filling had the appearance of translucent jade, and the fragrance of osmanthus wafted through the air, entrancing everyone in the room.


    "It smells so good¡­ Just the smell alone is enough to place people in a trance¡­" An Lin narrowed his eyes with glee and appreciation.


    Da Bai was already drooling all over the floor, and even Xiao Chou was fighting to swallow back saliva.


    "Come on, you all get one slice each!" An Lin smiled to his beast pets.


    "Big Brother An is the best, I love you to death, woof!" Da Bai pounced like a starving wolf and speared a piece of mooncake with its claws before placing it into his mouth.


    He had just begun to chew on the mooncake when he suddenly collapsed to the ground and moaned as his whole body trembled. "So good¡­ Big Brother An, it''s so good, so delicious, woof!"


    An Lin''s face darkened, and he kicked the perverted dog to the side.


    Xiao Chou also grabbed a piece and began to chew on it with relish as the light in his eyes grew brighter and brighter.


    "Master has finally done a good deed for once!" Xiao Hong also picked up a piece of mooncake and placed it in her mouth with a gleeful expression.


    Yue Tu still hadn''t made a move so An Lin turned to her. "Xiao Yue, you grab a piece as well!"


    A hesitant expression appeared on Yue Tu''s face. "Er¡­ This is the Palace Leader''s gift to you, am I allowed to eat it?"


    An Lin didn''t expect the arrogant Yue Tu to be so polite, and he chuckled lightly. "You''re under my supervision now so of course you get a share in everything. Why else would I slice the mooncake into five portions?"


    Yue Tu faltered slightly didn''t argue with him for once as she picked up a piece of mooncake with a pristine, white paw. "Then I''m digging in."


    An Lin picked up the final piece of mooncake and placed it into his own mouth.


    An exquisite flavor instantly exploded forth within his mouth, causing his body to tremble with delight.


    The power of the moon transformed into a warm flow which nurtured his body and consolidated his cultivation base. Part of the energy merged into his sea of vital energy, imparting the power of the moon upon his sea of vital energy, while the other part enveloped his consciousness, thereby imbuing his consciousness with a greater sense of substance!


    An Lin felt like he had traveled back to the moon and was strolling through a sea of osmanthus flowers. Chang''e was smiling at him and Yue Tu was skipping around him¡­


    All these sensations converged to form a single word in his mind:


    Amazing!

 386 The Power of The Mooncakes

    Just as An Lin was basking in the delight of eating the mooncake, a strange sensation appeared in his sea of vital energy.


    An Lin turned his attention upon his sea of vital energy and was given quite a fright by the sight that greeted him.


    As he surveyed his sea of vital energy, he could see the golden baby opening his mouth before swallowing all the power of the moon from the mooncake into his stomach.


    "Burp¡­" The golden baby burped with satisfaction before lying back down onto the sea of vital energy with an expression of contentment.


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. Could it be that the baby could increase his body weight by consuming the power of the moon!?


    He immediately brought out another mooncake, sliced it in half and placed one half into his mouth.


    An intense sensation of happiness instantly swept through his body, causing him to collapse onto his own bed.


    The delightful power of the moon spread through his entire body, and the portion of the power which flowed into his sea of vital energy once again imparted a golden hue.


    The golden baby jumped up excitedly and began to swallow up all the incoming power of the moon.


    Finally, after a short while, a rumble suddenly sounded in An Lin''s sea of vital energy and a crescent insignia appeared on the golden baby''s head. At the same time, a number suddenly appeared on his chest which quickly changed from 0.655 to 0.745. Following this, three Tai Chu characters also appeared beside the number: Moon is full.


    The numbers and text soon began to vanish.


    The golden baby''s stomach appeared to be extremely full as he lay down on the sea of vital energy and began to sleep.


    There was still quite a bit of the power of the moon left in the sea of vital energy, but it appeared the golden baby had had his fill.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. If he wanted to raise the bodyweight of the golden baby to one kilogram, he had to make the number that appeared on his chest reach 1. As for how he was going to feed An Kirin, it looked like one of the ways through which he could do so was by eating food for himself and directing the energy into his sea of vital energy.


    The crescent insignia on the golden baby''s head meant that he no longer required the power of the moon. Hence, it was time to think of some other sources of sustenance for the golden baby¡­


    An Lin turned his gaze onto the remaining half of the mooncake to find that all four of his beast pets were staring at it with longing expressions. Da Bai was close to losing control as he sidled up closer and closer to the mooncake.


    An Lin smiled and distributed the remaining half of the mooncake to his beast pets.


    All the beast pets whooped with delight and chomped down on the remaining half of the mooncake with relish.


    Thus, they ate two of the six mooncakes from Chang''e in one night.


    An Lin was in quite a good mood. The mooncakes were all consumed by himself and his beast pets so none of it had gone to waste. Furthermore, he also managed to figure out a method to feed the golden baby, that was the biggest reward to him!


    He stroked his storage ring as he looked out into the night sky. There were still four mooncakes remaining from the original six. He decided that such a good thing had to be shared with his friends.


    The night grew darker, and a galaxy of stars appeared in the sky overhead.


    However, the student living quarters were still brightly-lit.


    No one really had the habit of sleeping too early. Many people were experimenting with spell techniques, or meditating, or engaging in expiration. Of course, there were some who were cultivating through the night as well.


    An Lin changed into a white robe which accentuated his handsome features nicely. His looks still couldn''t match up to Big Brother Cheng, but he had the disposition of a powerful Sword Immortal, which was at least much better than Big Brother Cheng''s obsession with weapons.


    He looked into the mirror with satisfaction before turning to his beast pets. "Da Bai, do you think I have a better disposition or does Big Brother Cheng have a better disposition?"


    He wasn''t a match for Big Brother Cheng in the looks department, so he had to compete through other aspects.


    "Of course Big Brother An has the better disposition!" Da Bai replied without hesitation.


    "That''s right, Master''s disposition is the best!" Xiao Hong chimed in with her sweet voice.


    An Lin was overjoyed by their praise. "Why do you feel I have a better disposition?"


    "Because you gave us mooncake today!" Da Bai replied without hesitation.


    "That''s right! Your superior disposition will last until tomorrow!" Xiao Hong confirmed with a serious expression.


    An Lin''s chest constricted, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yue Tu roared with laughter at An Lin''s pained expression and almost dropped her carrot.


    "Hmph! You should all get your eyes checked if you can''t even see my Sword Immortal disposition!" An Lin humphed in displeasure before walking out the door.


    He came to a room next to his and lightly knocked on the door.


    The door opened to reveal a lithe and graceful woman in a Daoist robe. She had the appearance of a beautiful Celestial Maiden under the moonlight.


    The corners of her lips curled up in an exquisite smile as she saw An Lin outside her door. "Are you here for more tea, An Lin?"


    An Lin chuckled a little sheepishly. Xu Xiaolan''s sect was located on a divine tree tens of thousands of meters tall and the leaves of the tree made an extremely delicious blend of tea. Hence, he would often come to Xu Xiaolan''s room to drink tea and chat.


    "Well don''t just stand there, come on in." Xu Xiaolan ushered him in with a smile.


    An Lin immediately walked in and made himself comfortable. They had been neighbors for three years so it wasn''t exactly rare for him to visit Xu Xiaolan.


    He walked into the room and was instantly overcome by a sense of relaxation as he caught a whiff of the faint, aromatic scent inside.


    "What tea would you like to drink today? The Divine Sun Tea or the White Moon Tea?"


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin and asked.


    "White Moon Tea." An Lin felt like this tea suited tonight''s theme better.


    "Alright." Xu Xiaolan smiled daintily before retrieving some tea leaves from her storage ring. She then began to brew tea with a series of graceful, practiced movements in a display of refinement and elegance.


    The two of them made some small talk before An Lin cut to the chase. "The reason I''ve come here tonight is that I have something to give you."


    "What is it? I don''t want it if it''s too valuable."


    Xu Xiaolan sipped her tea as her bright eyes shone with faint curiosity.


    "It''s not that valuable, it''s just a piece of cake," An Lin replied lightly.


    "Oh? Could it be that it was made by you?" Xu Xiaolan''s interest was immediately piqued.


    An Lin didn''t reply. Instead, he brought out a mooncake from his storage ring and placed it on the table.


    The mooncake glowed exquisitely and the rich scent of flowers wafted throughout the room


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­ Just a piece of cake, you say?"


    An Lin knew he couldn''t hide the truth from Xu Xiaolan and confessed his situation. "It was actually given to me by Chang''e, but it really isn''t all that valuable. I still have a few more in my storage ring so you have to accept this one!"


    Xu Xiaolan picked up the mooncake and took a whiff of it with her intricate nose.


    She put down the mooncake and looked deep into An Lin''s eyes. "This mooncake is definitely no ordinary food item and to think that Chang''e voluntarily made not just one, but few of them for you¡­ Tell me the truth, what''s your relationship with Chang''e?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "We''re acquaintances that can''t really even qualify as friends. To be honest, these mooncakes weren''t given to me free of charge. In return, I have to make sure Yue Tu''s body weight drops to below twenty-five kilograms in a month!" An Lin confessed.


    He wasn''t irked by Xu Xiaolan''s interrogation, but instead a little bit ecstatic that she cared so much.


    Xu Xiaolan blinked in confusion. "How is that difficult? Just feed Yue Tu some weight loss pills!"


    Boom!


    An Lin felt like a clap of thunder had exploded in his head, making him come to an instant realization.


    Yue Tu found it exceedingly difficult to lose weight through a normal weight-loss plan, but he could use weight-loss pills to achieve the goal Chang''e had set!


    Normal weight-loss pills would probably be ineffective, but there were some extremely potent high-rank pills which should be able to melt away some extra fat, even if that extra fat was in the body of a mythological beast. He should go and ask Yi Xi for advice on the matter tomorrow.


    Genius!


    An Lin chatted with Xu Xiaolan for a while longer and discovered there were some pills which had miraculous weight-loss effects that he could try. This only strengthened his determination to find Yi Xi the next day.


    Xu Xiaolan stowed away the mooncake An Lin had given her. He could tell that she was very fond of his present. After all, even in the Heavenly Court, Chang''e''s mooncakes were exceedingly rare.


    After leaving Xu Xiaolan''s room, An Lin set off in high spirits toward Big Brother Cheng''s living quarters.Expiration here refers to a breathing technique.

 387 Fat Discussion

    An Lin knocked on Big Brother Cheng''s door and was soon greeted by the sight of the extraordinarily handsome Big Brother Cheng.


    "What the f*ck, Big Brother Cheng! What are you doing?!"


    An Lin was completed rooted to the spot after seeing Xuanyuan Cheng''s get-up.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had donned a light green army uniform with golden stars flashing on his shoulders, further highlighting his handsome looks. But that wasn''t the point! The point was, why was Big Brother Cheng wearing an army uniform?!


    A rare blush appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face after seeing An Lin''s shocked reaction and he immediately scrambled to offer up an explanation. "Classmate An Lin, these clothes were gifted to me by Huang Shanshan. She told me these clothes would make me look even more handsome, so I gave it a try to find that she was right¡­"


    An Lin took a deep breath. Was Huang Shanshan trying to lead Big Brother Cheng further down the wrong path? He was once an ethereal immortal, but now he had been transformed into a soldier! Could it really be that he had been too heavily affected by atomic bombs and was now pursuing weaponry rather than cultivation?


    Xuanyuan Cheng continued with a serious expression, "These clothes can do wonders for the collective appearance of an entire sect. I feel like it''s worth promoting to the disciples in my father''s sect¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he envisioned an entire sect of disciples in Sword Kinesis Flight while wearing army uniforms and using all sorts of immortal spells. It had to be said, that would be quite a stunning scene to behold.


    Xuanyuan Cheng invited An Lin into his room and began to elaborate on his plan to transform his father''s sect. He planned to focus on the uniform first, then inject a sense of unity into the entire sect, before finally introducing the values of the armies in the mortal world to the disciples of the sect.


    An Lin was stunned by Big Brother Cheng''s ideas and voiced his support for his glorious plan.


    As expected of a prodigy to have such groundbreaking ideas. An Lin could already envision the rise of a nuclear bomb Immortal Sect!


    In the end, An Lin gifted a mooncake to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Xuanyuan Cheng accepted the mooncake without any fuss, but his heart was full of gratitude.


    After that, An Lin went to pay Su Qianyun a visit.


    It was there that he discovered Su Qianyun could eat Chang''e''s mooncakes every year. Not only that, but she received mooncakes during the Spring Festival, the Lantern Festival, the Dragon Boat Festival, the Moon Festival, and even the Double Ninth Festival!


    For god''s sake, why didn''t she eat mooncakes for the Ching Ming Festival? [1. Ching Ming Festival is a festival to commemorate the deceased, so eating mooncakes would be a bit weird.]


    Su Qianyun replied, "It''s better to drink osmanthus nectar on the Ching Ming Festival."


    An Lin threw his storage ring on the ground in rage!


    Thus, An Lin''s attempt to gift her a mooncake was thwarted, and he could only resort to teaching her languages.


    An hour later, he returned to his living quarters and asked Yue Tu how many opportunities she got to eat mooncakes in a year.


    Yue Tu replied that she only had the opportunity to eat mooncakes once a year during the Moon Festival.


    An Lin then asked, "Then why does Su Qianyun have five opportunities to eat mooncakes a year?"


    Tears immediately welled up in Yue Tu''s eyes after hearing this, and she silently nibbled on her carrot without giving a reply.


    An Lin finally felt a little better after seeing Yue Tu''s reaction.


    The next day, An Lin flew to Dou Shuai Palace.


    He immediately went searching for Yi Xi when he got there.


    Yi Xi had already listed An Lin as one of the VIPs, so An Lin could meet him without having to state a reason.


    "Mr. An Lin, congratulations on reaching Soul Formation Stage. I''ve been busy with pill refinement for the past few days so I couldn''t find the time to visit you in person and for that, I offer my sincerest apologies." Yi Xi immediately welcomed An Lin with a delighted expression.


    "You''re far too polite, Senior Yi Xi." An Lin sized up Yi Xi to find that he was a lot rounder yet again but somehow managed to maintain his agility. To this, An Lin could only nod internally with admiration.


    He then got down to business. "I''m here to ask if you''re able to refine some weight-loss pills for Yue Tu."


    Yi Xi''s eyes immediately widened upon hearing this. "Yue Tu? Are you kidding me? Why would she want to lose weight?!"


    "Why else would anyone want to lose weight? It''s obviously because she''s too fat!" An Lin rolled his eyes in reply.


    "Well, she''s not as fat as me. I''m not even worried about my weight, what is she worried about?" Yi Xi asked with a perplexed expression.


    An Lin''s face convulsed. "If she were as fat as you, Chang''e would have been squashed to death already! She''s currently over twenty-seven kilograms and she has to drop down to below twenty-five kilograms, what pills would be best for her to take?"


    "What a waste, what a terrible waste¡­ Yue Tu is a mythological beast of the moon, do you know how valuable her fat is?" Yi Xi asked with an animated expression.


    "I don''t care about all that, these are Chang''e''s instructions, you just need to tell me how much I need to pay for the pills." An Lin pursed his lips with a firm expression.


    "Sigh¡­ Do you see all this fat on my body?" Yi Xi patted his bulging stomach and the sound that erupted was like the banging of a drum.


    An Lin nodded in response. "I''m not blind yet."


    "My fat contains the essence of pills. I''m repeatedly refining my body and when all this power erupts forth, the power contained within half a kilogram of my fat will be the equivalent of the power imbued within a full-force strike from a True God! This is my Dao of pills; the day my energy condenses to the extreme will be the day my name rings out across the entire continent!" Yi Xi spoke with a manic gleam in his eyes.


    An Lin faltered slightly at his words. Yi Xi''s body weight was over 150 kilograms, so there were at least fifty kilograms of fat on his body. If you thought about it that way, that was indeed a fearsome amount of power!


    "Yue Tu is a mythological beast of the moon. She is constantly nurtured by the power of the moon, and she has a mythological beast bloodline on top of that. Her fat is infinitely more valuable than even my fat, do you understand?" Yi Xi paused momentarily before continuing, "Chang''e''s pill refinement skills are even greater than mine, why do you think she didn''t refine weight-loss pills for Yue Tu herself? It must be because doing so would be too much of a waste!"


    Yi Xi''s words did sound quite reasonable, and An Lin was starting to hesitate a little.


    "Furthermore, Yue Tu''s mythological beast body is extremely special in nature. If you want to expel fat from her body, you would need the sixth-grade immortal pill, Myriad Lotus Liquid Pill. One Myriad Lotus Liquid Pill costs four hundred thousand spirit stones, five would cost you two million spirit stones," Yi Xi continued.


    An Lin immediately nodded his head to express agreement at Yi Xi''s words. "Senior Yi Xi, your words are like a clap of thunder reverberating through my head! I now see the stupidity of my ways and just how idiotic it was for me to even think about resorting to weight-loss pills! Fat is such a beautiful thing, it can defend against attacks and impact, it can act as a source of energy, and it''s so pleasant to touch¡­ Only an idiot would try to lose weight!"


    Yi Xi patted An Lin''s shoulder with a gratified expression. "Haha, it sure is easy talking to someone as smart as you, Mr. An Lin."


    It wasn''t that he was smart, he simply couldn''t bear to fork out so many spirit stones!


    "Senior Yi Xi, since your fat is so valuable, and you did say the power imbued within half a kilogram of your fat is equivalent to the power of a full-force attack from a True God, then do you have any method to quickly use up your fat?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    His thought process was very simple. If he couldn''t use weight-loss pills, then he would just have to find another method to burn the fat!


    "Hmm, I have indeed devised some methods for myself, but I''m not sure my Dao of pills will be suitable for Yue Tu¡­" Yi Xi spoke with a hesitant expression.


    "So be it¡­ I was only able to achieve my Dao of pills after receiving inspiration from you. If you really want a method to quickly burn fat, then I can give you the cultivation method that I used. You can pass it on to Yue Tu, but I can''t say how effective it will be for her."


    Yi Xi sighed before passing the cultivation method on to An Lin.


    An Lin''s eyes gradually lit up as he listened to the cultivation method. He had never heard of such a groundbreaking method of energy conversion before. Not only was the conversion process extremely efficient and harmless to the user, but he could also feel that the cultivation method had already integrated the intent of Dao within.


    He took a deep breath as he looked at Yi Xi. Perhaps Yi Xi really could carve out a new path for himself in the Dao of pill-consumption!


    An Lin bowed with gratitude after hearing Yi Xi''s cultivation method.


    "You don''t need to thank me. If it wasn''t for your pill-consumption performance, I wouldn''t be able to attain enlightenment." Yi Xi waved his hand with a nonchalant expression. The path ahead was still long and arduous, this cultivation method was only a starting point.


    An Lin bade farewell to Yi Xi and gleefully returned to his living quarters will the newly-obtained cultivation method.


    A new world seemed to have been opened up to him. This was a world where gluttony could thrive!


    There was no need to be concerned about fat; fat would become the strongest power source!


    All that was left to do now was to see if Yue Tu could attain enlightenment!

 388 The Powerful Oral Cannon

    The rhythmic slap of rope on the ground was reverberating throughout An Lin''s living quarters.


    A rabbit as tall as half a grown man held a long red skipping rope as she relentlessly skipped on the spot.


    She had to complete An Lin''s assigned task of a hundred thousand skips a day. She had already completed half the quota, but she didn''t look tired at all, and her expression remained calm and indifferent.


    An Lin returned to his living quarters and was quite glad to see Yue Tu abiding by the exercise regimen he had devised for her.


    He immediately presented Yi Xi''s fat-burning cultivation method to Yue Tu.


    An expression of undisguised shock appeared on Yue Tu''s face after hearing the cultivation method. "Who invented this fat-burning method? It''s such an awesome method!"


    An replied with a solemn expression, "It was invented by Senior Yi Xi. Make sure you don''t reveal this cultivation method to anyone else without Senior Yi Xi''s consent!"


    "Bullsh*t, you mean to tell me that fat ball of a man, Yi Xi, could invent such an amazing cultivation method?" Yue Tu wore a skeptical expression on her face.


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate him. He also invented the Dao of pill-consumption. I''m not exaggerating here. If all the energy in his stomach spontaneously explodes, the entire Heavenly Court might be blown into oblivion!" An Lin replied with a proud smile.


    Yi Xi''s Dao of pill-consumption was inspired by An Lin himself, so he was naturally quite proud the Yi Xi was able to become so powerful because of him.


    Yue Tu hesitated momentarily and didn''t retort. Instead, she assumed an eager expression. "I''ve already gotten the gist of this cultivation method, how about we give it a try?"


    An Lin nodded in agreement. "My thoughts exactly!"


    An Lin and Yue Tu leaped onto a black brick and a jade pestle respectively before flying into the clouds away from the school.


    The scorching sun hung in the sky and white clouds milled around underfoot. An Lin and Yue Tu stood shoulder to shoulder and activated their cultivation methods.


    An Lin felt a warm flow of energy form in his stomach before quickly spreading through the rest of his body.


    He then experienced an extreme burning sensation throughout his whole body.


    The stream of scorching energy flowed through his meridians under the manipulation of the cultivation method and converged toward his mouth.


    An Lin and Yue Tu looked at each other to find their own nervous expression mirrored on each other''s faces.


    They then both averted their gazes and looked off into the distance as they opened their mouths in unison.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful pillar of golden energy burst forth from An Lin''s mouth and extended for several kilometers. The pillar of energy instantly pierced through the clouds like a river of flames flowing through the sky and even the air around it was shimmering and warping from the scorching heat.


    A similar pillar of golden energy also burst forth from Yue Tu''s mouth. However, her pillar of energy was more than ten times more powerful than An Lin''s and just the shockwave from its ejection alone was enough to knock An Lin flying on his black brick in the other direction.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted as the pillars of golden energy blasted into the distance. The clouds assembled in a radius of ten kilometers around them were instantly blasted into non-existence and the pillars of energy even left a trail of destructive, chaotic auras in their wake.


    Yue Tu smacked her lips as smoke wafted out of her mouth. "That really burned!"


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock as he drew a sharp intake of breath. "How terrifying¡­"


    It was fortunate that they had chosen the sky above the school to test out this cultivation method. If they had chosen to test this out within school grounds, Yue Tu''s oral cannon alone would''ve probably razed a mountain to the ground!


    Even An Lin''s own oral cannon was extremely powerful, possessing power that rivaled his trump card, Nuclear Lightning Fist Technique. On top of that, it was a lot safer to use than his Nuclear Lightning Fist Technique! The only downside was that he experienced symptoms of exhaustion after using the technique.


    "Let me see how effective it was!" Yue Tu immediately pulled out her white disc and hopped onto it with an uneasy expression.


    A brilliant light burst forth from the white disc, displaying the number 27.268!


    An Lin and Yue Tu were both overcome with joy. The experiment was a success!


    Yue Tu''s body weight had dropped from 27.379 to 27.268!


    "It''s just a pity that I seem to only be able to use this technique once a day as it''s quite an exhausting technique¡­" Yue Tu was a little disappointed.


    "There''s no need to worry. Even if you only use it once a day, you can still lose over three kilograms of weight in a month. You''re going to reach your target weight with no problems at all!" An Lin laughed heartily.


    Yue Tu was also ecstatic, and she leaped onto An Lin excitedly as if she was a normal-sized rabbit. "Once I''m permitted to return to the Moon Palace, I''ll give you some osmanthus cake!"


    An Lin almost fell off his brick after being tackled by Yue Tu.


    Holy f*ck, she''s really heavy!


    An Lin held onto Yue Tu and grumbled to himself.


    However, he was still quite happy that he could find a method to help Yue Tu reach her weight loss goal. The person he needed to thank the most was Yi Xi. If it wasn''t for Yi Xi, there was no way he could have found such an effective weight-loss method.


    An Lin was thinking that he should pay another visit to Dou Shuai Palace and present a gift to Yi Xi to express his gratitude.


    In the end, he decided to give him half a mooncake!


    Thus, the two of them returned happily to An Lin''s living quarters.


    After walking into the room, they immediately proceeded to fall asleep.


    The after-effect of the fat-burning technique was even more fearsome than they had anticipated. Not only were the two of them both completely exhausted, they still had a burning pain running all throughout their bodies.


    The next morning, Yue Tu blasted her oral cannon again.


    After unleashing her earth-shattering cannon, she returned to An Lin''s dorm and instantly fell asleep.


    An Lin took this opportunity to return to Dou Shuai Palace and present his gift of half a mooncake.


    Yi Xi''s eyes almost bulged out of his head, and his breathing accelerated at the sight of the mooncake. "Mr. An Lin, could¡­ Could this be mooncake made by Chang''e herself?"


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression. "Of course, the Palace Leader of the Moon Palace gave me on mooncake. I only ate half and saved the other half for you! Please don''t argue with me, you have to accept this gift."


    Tears immediately began to streak down Yi Xi''s face as he enveloped An Lin in a tight hug. "My brother, you truly are my brother! To think you would spare half of Chang''e''s mooncake for me, what else can I say¡­ Brother An Lin, I''ll remember this for as long as I live!"


    Chang''e''s mooncakes had a similar effect to ordinary immortal pills. However, it was much more valuable than any immortal pill. This was because Chang''e gave out the mooncakes on her whims alone, so only a small handful of people in the Heavenly Court had the pleasure of tasting one of her mooncakes. Hence, Chang''e''s mooncakes had extremely high commemorative value.


    An Lin smiled warmly and reached around to pat Yi Xi on the back, but to his surprise, he could only reach his arm.


    Thus, the two of them embraced for a while longer.


    An Lin didn''t expect Yi Xi to be so emotional. Perhaps he was touched by the fact that An Lin had split the mooncake in half when Chang''e had supposedly only given him one, or perhaps he was simply ecstatic because of how valuable the mooncakes were. Either way, he had completely broken down in tears like a 150-kilogram infant.


    "Senior Yi Xi, I have something I need to ask you." An Lin had to cut off this emotional sequence in exasperation.


    "What do you want to ask, I''ll tell you everything I know!"


    The extremely friendly and scorching gaze Yi Xi directed at him made An Lin a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s not a huge question, I just want to ask if there are any pills that could form a cloud of energy directly in one''s sea of vital energy?" An Lin asked after a momentary pause.


    Yi Xi took a deep breath as the scorching light in his eyes glowed even brighter. "Could it be that Mr. An Lin is going to put on a pill-consumption performance again? Although the pills that can satisfy your criteria are quite rare, I do know of them and I''m capable of refining a few types!"

 389 Feeding An Kirin

    "Can you tell me which types there are?" An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up.


    Yi Xi paused for a second before replying, "The seventh-grade immortal pill, Spirit Battle Immortal Pill, can materialize the power of spiritual slashes in one''s sea of vital energy, the sixth-grade immortal pill, Divine Frost Wolf Pill, can materialize the power of the frost wolf in one''s sea of vital energy, the third-grade immortal pill, Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill, can materialize the power of heavenly flames in one''s sea of vital energy, and the second-grade immortal pill, Extreme Soul Pill, can materialize a battle soul in one''s sea of vital energy."


    An Lin was a little disheartened after hearing this introduction. Even the cheapest among those pills would be the seventh-grade immortal pill, Spirit Battle Pill. This sure was an expensive experiment.


    "Let''s try the seventh-grade immortal pill, Spirit Battle Pill first!" He finally decided after momentary thought.


    "Alright, one Spirit Battle Pill coming right up!" Yi Xi was extremely excited. He had just received half a mooncake made by Chang''e and now he was about to have the pleasure of spectating another one of An Lin''s pill-consumption performances, it had to be his lucky day today!


    An hour later, a pill brimming with immortal aura was handed over to An Lin.


    He had spent two hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones for this pill, but it was still just within a tolerable range for him.


    He didn''t think too much and immediately swallowed the pill on the spot.


    Yi Xi''s eyes glowed as he looked on in delight. "As expected of a pill-consumption might figure, your grace and resolution in pill-consumption are unmatched! Even after swallowing the pill, your expression remains nonchalant, as if you had just eaten a lolly instead of an immortal pill¡­ You truly are a leading pioneer in the field of pill-consumption!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The immortal pill began to take effect quickly after An Lin activated his Evergreen Technique to speed up absorption.


    An extremely pure flow of energy strengthened An Lin''s body and at the same time, a series of blades of wind seemingly imbued with the power to cut through everything slowly formed a vortex in his sea of vital energy.


    An Lin''s heart rate accelerated as he surveyed his sea of vital energy and yelled internally, "Dumb kid, go eat the vortex over there!!"


    As expected, An Kirin also immediately noticed the vortex of blades. He giggled excitedly and flew up to the vortex before slapping at it with his chubby little hand.


    Slap!


    The sea of vital energy surged and the vortex dissipated from the slap¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Kirin yawned after slapping the vortex into non-existence and laid back down onto the sea of vital energy to continue his slumber.


    An Lin''s heart throbbed with a dull ache. What a waste of money!


    Could it be that An Kirin''s consumption of the power of the moon was only a coincidence and that he was completely unable to consume any other forms of energy?


    The power of spiritual slashes was not that easy to get rid of and the vortex slowly began to reappear elsewhere in the sea of vital energy. From now on, all of An Lin''s immortal spells would be imbued with the power of spiritual slashes.


    An Kirin didn''t take notice of the vortex after it reappeared and continued to sleep as if nothing had happened.


    Yi Xi had a rough idea of the outcome from An Lin''s dejected expression. "Was that a failure?"


    An Lin nodded with a grave expression.


    Yi Xi was also a little dejected. He didn''t know just what An Lin had failed at, but a pill-consumption mighty figure like him should have been able to trigger phenomena between heaven and earth with every pill they consumed. The fact that this didn''t happen was a strong indication that he had failed in his experimentation.


    He offered up some words of consolation. "Mr. An Lin, alchemy is a path which is fraught with failure and disappointment. But you can''t lose heart and you can''t give up!"


    An Lin: "???"


    He was just consuming an immortal pill, what was this about the alchemy?


    However, An Lin was fully in agreement with one thing Yi Xi had said: now was not the time to give up!


    "Mr. Yi Xi, please refine the sixth-grade immortal pill, Divine Frost Wolf Pill for me!" An Lin spoke with determination.


    "Alright, I''ll do that right away." Yi Xi''s eyes lit up. As expected of a pill-consumption mighty figure, they wouldn''t always eat pills, but every time they did, it would be a relentless feast!


    After another hour, the Divine Frost Wolf Pill was successfully refined.


    An Lin held the white immortal pill in his hand to find that a frosty aura was emanating from within. The mighty howl of an ancient wolf erupted from the immortal pill, causing An Lin''s heart to tremble in awe.


    "As expected of a sixth-grade immortal pill, just its aura alone is enough to inspire awe and reverence. It looks like my three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones were well-spent after all." An Lin chuckled lightly before placing the immortal pill into his mouth.


    Boom!


    This time, a frosty aura spread throughout his whole body, making every single one of his cells shudder from the cold.


    His bone density began to increase, and his muscle fibers also became more powerful. A powerful aura burst forth from his body before quickly receding.


    At the same time, the projection of a divine wolf appeared above his sea of vital energy.


    The divine wolf''s body was entirely blue, and it raised its head with the pride of a powerful monarch.


    Its head was then swallowed by An Kirin.


    The golden baby was extremely animated as he waved his limbs around and tore the divine wolf into shreds with his bare hands. The divine wolf was reduced to streams of frosty aura which was then completely engulfed by the golden baby not long after!


    Boom!


    A rumble sounded in An Lin''s sea of vital energy and a snowflake insignia surfaced on the golden baby''s forehead. At the same time, a number suddenly appeared on his chest which quickly changed from 0.745 to 0.805. Following this, three Tai Chu characters also appeared beside the number: Frost is full.


    "Yes, success!"


    An Lin was extremely excited after witnessing the golden baby''s increase in body weight, and he leaped up in delight.


    However, he was suddenly struck by a bout of stomach discomfort. Perhaps it was due to vigorous exercise after just consuming an immortal pill, but his stomach suddenly began to throb with intense pain!


    "Ow, that hurts!" An Lin gripped his stomach in pain.


    "What''s wrong, Brother An Lin!?" Yi Xi was given a fright and immediately latched onto An Lin before activating a healing spell technique, thinking that this was an after-effect from excessive pill consumption.


    An Lin shook his head. "I''m ok¡­ barf!"


    Thump!


    A golden baby fell to the ground and immediately began to bawl his eyes out.


    "Waah¡­ That hurt¡­ Waah¡­"


    Both An Lin and Yi Xi fell silent.


    An Lin stood rooted to the spot, clearly not expecting something like this to happen.


    However, he had seen this scenario once before, so he was relatively calm.


    In contrast, this was the first time Yi Xi had witnessed this, and his eyes were about to bulge out of his head. He looked at An Lin, then at the golden baby bawling on the ground, and his whole body trembled.


    He only managed to force out a sentence after a long while. "Mr. An, no, Senior An Lin! Eating pills can result in childbirth?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Yi Xi had only heard that An Lin had recently reached Soul Formation Stage, but he knew nothing about An Lin''s newborn child. Hence, he was extremely shocked at this scene, to the extent that he felt like his world had been tipped on its head.


    A certain shackle seemed to have been unlocked in his mind, giving him access to a whole new world!


    An Lin gently cradled the golden baby from the ground and explained with a solemn expression, "Pill consumption won''t result in childbirth. This is a spiritual object which suddenly appeared after I reached Soul Formation Stage."


    A scorching heat flashed through Yi Xi''s eyes and his voice began to tremble, "Could it be? Could it be the legendary alchemy Soul Formation, the pill-spirit domain!?"


    This time, it was An Lin who fell into a state of shock. He had resigned himself to the notion that he had no domain, but Yi Xi was now suggesting that he did have a domain and that domain was closely connected to the golden baby. This new notion had him completely dumbfounded.


    Holy f*ck, was this really a legitimate explanation? It sounded like Yi Xi might have a point!


    "Could Senior Yi Xi please explain to me what this alchemy Soul Formation and this pill spirit domain are?" An Lin asked excitedly.


    Elder Yi Xi blinked with a confused expression. "How would I know? I just invented those terms on the spot! Shouldn''t you be the one to explain to me what''s going on here, Senior An Lin?"


    An Lin''s chest constricted at his words. How was he supposed to explain anything?


    An Lin felt a crushing sense of despair as he looked down at the golden baby who had stopped crying and was sucking on his own thumb.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua didn''t know what was going on, Soul-Beast Xiao Chou didn''t know what was going on¡­ The path he was walking had already become so crooked that no one knew what was going on with him anymore!

 390 More Enlightenment for Yi Xi

    An Lin sighed in resignation as he cradled the golden baby in his arms while being completely at a loss for what to do.


    A thought then suddenly occurred to him, and he brought out a roast chicken from his storage ring before issuing an order to the golden baby. "Eat this."


    The golden baby instantly recoiled and tightly closed his mouth as he shook his head vigorously.


    Yi Xi interjected at this moment. "Mr. An Lin, what you''re doing is wrong. The child is so young, he should be fed milk!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes and snapped, "Do you have milk?"


    "As a matter of fact, I do!" Yi Xi''s eyes lit up as if he was doing a great deed. He then carefully brought out a bottle of milk from his storage ring. "This is the Divine Cow brand milk produced in the Heavenly Court farms under the careful supervision of the Demon King Cow. Not only does it taste great, but it also uses no artificial colors and flavors and has extremely high nutritional value¡­"


    He transformed the opening of the bottle into a nipple through the use of a spell technique and slowly pushed the nipple closer to An Kirin with an excited expression. "Come here¡­ Good boy, have a taste, it''s delicious¡­"


    An Kirin shrieked at the sigh of the approaching nipple and waved his right hand through the air.


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning crashed down with unstoppable force before piercing through the air and obliterating the bottle as well as the milk inside. There was even black smoke rising from Yi Xi''s hand from where the lightning had struck¡­


    An Lin stared blankly at the spot where the milk bottle once was and instantly smacked An Kirin''s head after coming back to his senses. "Don''t be rude!"


    Yi Xi didn''t really take any offense to this. He looked at his hand before looking at An Lin. He then took a deep breath with astonishment on his face. "I''m a Return to Void Stage cultivator, but this little baby was able to hurt me! For the pill-spirit domain to be so powerful¡­ My eyes really have been opened!"


    Yi Xi seemed to grow more excited as he spoke, and his eyes glowed with an even brighter light.


    An Kirin began to cry again after being smacked in the head by An Lin.


    An Lin looked at the golden baby in his hands with a troubled expression, but the baby wouldn''t stop crying no matter what he tried.


    "Mr. Yi Xi, please help me refine a third-grade immortal pill, Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill." He heaved a forlorn sigh, but he had no choice but to continue with the experiment.


    "Leave it to me, Mr. An Lin!" Yi Xi replied with an ecstatic expression.


    Third-grade immortal pills were much more difficult to refine, and it took a full two hours before Yi Xi successfully refined the Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill.


    The emergence of the Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill instantly conjured up a projection of a vast expanse of all-engulfing flames, and the power of the pill rippled outward for a radius of over a kilometer!


    Yi Xi used a spell technique to seal the power of the pill before tossing it to An Lin.


    An Lin held the crimson-golden immortal pill in his hand and took a deep breath. This was an eight hundred thousand spirit stone immortal pill; he would be heartbroken if it went to waste.


    During the period of time in which the pill was being refined, An Lin attempted to communicate with the golden baby, but the golden baby seemed to be only limited to a very simple vocabulary of a few words¡­


    "Open your mouth!" An Lin ordered.


    The golden baby obediently opened his mouth to reveal two rows of pristine white teeth and a cute little golden tongue.


    A pained expression flashed past An Lin''s face, and he placed the Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill into the golden baby''s mouth.


    "Gulp!"


    The golden baby swallowed the pill into his stomach.


    Yi Xi''s body trembled as he looked at the immortal pill being fed to the baby, causing ripples to run through his round body.


    "You''re using an immortal pill as a sacrifice to the pill-spirit domain!" Yi Xi clawed at his own face as he roared with excitement, "Ah! I''m so honored to be able to witness such a historically-significant event!"


    Pop!


    Another loud bang erupted.


    A crimson-golden immortal pill popped out from the golden baby''s a*ss and rolled along the ground.


    The golden baby sucked on his own thumb and gave An Lin an innocent look.


    Yi Xi: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin picked up the Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill and muttered to himself. "So direct consumption doesn''t work after all¡­"


    He looked at An Kirin before issuing another order, "Return to my sea of vital energy first!"


    An Kirin stared blankly at him with his little head tilted to one side while uttering a series of unintelligible sounds. He clearly didn''t understand what An Lin was saying.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin, and he sliced open his own finger to release a drop of blood essence.


    As expected, An Kirin immediately became extremely excited at the sight of the drop of blood essence and eagerly swallowed it.


    "Mr. An Lin, what''s the purpose of this?" Yi Xi asked curiously.


    "This is called pill-spirit domain retraction!" An Lin couldn''t be bothered explaining what he was doing and fabricated a lie to placate Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi''s eyes began to glow again as he looked at the golden baby with anticipation in his eyes.


    The golden baby''s eyes then began to bulge as he foamed at the mouth and his stomach expanded outward¡­


    Bam!


    The golden baby exploded!


    Yi Xi collapsed onto the ground with his mouth hanging wide open.


    The golden light left in the wake of the explosion transformed into a streak of pure energy which was absorbed into An Lin''s sea of vital energy, where it formed the shape of a baby once again.


    "Mr. An Lin, you¡­ Isn''t this murder?!" Yi Xi was unable to understand what had just happened.


    "No, it''s not. Have you really attained enlightenment?" An Lin turned to Yi Xi and asked with a profound expression.


    Yi Xi faltered slightly at this question. He then recalled the expanding body of the baby before he exploded. Wasn''t that just like his own expanding body?


    Then could it be that the explosion of the baby was supposed to represent the concepts of rebirth and nirvana?!


    "Thank you for your teachings, Senior An Lin, I have attained enlightenment!!" Yi Xi bowed to An Lin excitedly.


    An Lin blinked in shock. He was just trying to be cryptic, how did that lead to Yi Xi attaining enlightenment?


    He didn''t want to ponder over this issue any longer and prepared to swallow the Heavenly Scorching Realm Pill.


    He then suddenly recalled the scene where the golden baby had sh*t out the immortal pill¡­


    An Lin turned to Yi Xi. "Yi Xi, I need to ask you a question."


    "Ask away, Senior An Lin!" Yi Xi was ecstatic after attaining enlightenment and was eager to answer all of An Lin''s questions.


    An Lin: "Can this immortal pill be returned for a refund?"


    Yi Xi: "¡­"


    An Lin then made a concession. "What about an exchange?"


    Yi Xi: "¡­"


    Yi Xi had figured out why An Lin was reluctant to swallow the pill, and he could only sigh in resignation. "We don''t offer any refunds or exchanges, but we are happy to offer cleaning services."


    Even though the pill didn''t seem like it was dirty, An Lin still insisted on cleaning it in the holy pond of the Heavenly Court before he swallowed it.


    The power imbued within this immortal pill was extremely fearsome, so fearsome that An Lin felt like it was threatening to burst out of his body.


    Under the effect of the Evergreen Technique, the power within the pill was split into two streams. One of the streams flowed toward his four Divine Flames, thereby increasing the power of each of the flames; the other stream flowed toward his sea of vital energy, materializing the power of heavenly flames within his sea of vital energy which then transformed into a flaming round disc. The disc hung over his sea of vital energy like a miniature sun, lighting up the entire space with its radiance.


    In the next instant, the golden baby had already pounced upon the miniature sun with his mouth wide open as his eyes glowed with excitement.


    Boom!


    Another bout of rumbling erupted in the sea of vital energy.


    Immediately after that, an insignia of the sun appeared on the golden baby''s forehead. At the same time, a number suddenly appeared on his chest which quickly changed from 0.805 to 0.91. Following this, three Tai Chu characters also appeared beside the number: Sun is full.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief after witnessing the changes taking place to the golden baby before focusing his attention on digesting the remaining power imbued within the pill.


    Up to this point, he had gathered the powers of the sun, moon, and frost. The golden baby''s weight increased by more than 0.1 each time after absorbing the powers of the flames and the moon, but his weight only increased by about 0.05 after absorbing the power of frost. This discrepancy should have something to do with the type of power absorbed, as opposed to how much power was absorbed. After all, the golden baby refused to absorb any more power of a certain type after reaching a threshold.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, but there was only one remaining type of immortal pill that could manifest its power within the consumer''s sea of vital energy, and that was the second-grade immortal pill, Extreme Soul Pill.


    Taking into account the past trend, there was a very good chance that the baby''s body weight would increase to one kilogram after he consumed this immortal pill, which meant he would be able to progress to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage!

 391 Bankruptcy

    An Lin took a deep breath to calm himself before opening his mouth to speak. "Senior Yi Xi, please refine the second-grade immortal pill, Extreme Soul Pill, for me!"


    Yi Xi had sweat pouring down his face from the past few pill refinements, but he was still full of vigor. He nodded in response after swallowing a Blood Spirit Pill. "No problem, but I have to warn you that one Extreme Soul Pill costs 5.6 million spirit stones."


    An Lin''s body swayed as his eyes widened in shock. "How could it be so expensive! The last three immortal pills combined were only 1.4 million; how could one second-grade immortal pill be 5.6 million?!"


    Yi Xi rolled his eyes before explaining. "The main ingredient for refining the Extreme Soul Pill is the Dark Water Celestial Herb. There are only two of those in the whole Dou Shuai Palace, so they''re naturally quite valuable. Furthermore, the Extreme Soul Pill is an immortal pill at the pinnacle of second-grade immortal pills. In other words, it''s an immortal pill of the same caliber as the Ultimate Creation Pill, hence its price."


    Never would An Lin have thought that a mishap would occur at the final hurdle.


    And the mishap was that he didn''t have enough money! This was simply unbearable to filthy rich An!


    He initially had six million spirit stones in his storage ring. After spending 1.4 million on the first three immortal pills, he had 4.6 million left, which meant he was an entire million spirit stones short!


    "Are there any other pills that can manifest its energy within the consumer''s sea of vital energy?" An Lin asked in one last, desperate bid.


    Yi Xi shook his head. "There aren''t any other pills with that effect in my repertoire. But I have heard that the Holy Vermilion Flame of the Vermilion Bird Sect can enter a person''s sea of vital energy through a certain avenue where it can manifest itself into holy flames."


    An Lin nodded and committed this piece of information to memory.


    "Mr. An Lin, are you going to continue feeding immortal pills to your pill-spirit domain?" Yi Xi asked with bright eyes.


    "I can consider it if you lend me a million spirit stones," An Lin gritted his teeth before proposing.


    In the cultivating world, strength was the greatest resource. Only after obtaining more strength will earning money become easier. Hence, An Lin wouldn''t hesitate to spend money if it was for the sake of improving his cultivation base.


    Yi Xi sighed after hearing An Lin''s proposal. "I would, but I''m too poor. I still owe over three million spirit stones in debt¡­"


    An Lin was quite shocked to hear this. "Senior, how can you be referred to as poor when you work as the head of such a lucrative place like this? And how did you end up owing so much debt?!"


    Yi Xi puffed his stomach out and replied, "It''s all because I gave too much in pursuit of my Dao. My heart lies with my Dao, and I''ll have no regrets even if I die during my pursuit¡­"


    An Lin: "Please elaborate!"


    Yi Xi sighed in resignation. "What I''m saying is, I ate too many spirit pills and immortal pills. How else do you think I achieved this physique? But I won''t give up on my pursuit of alchemy no matter what!"


    An Lin looked at Yi Xi''s round body and came to a realization.


    All this fat is gained by consuming spirit pills and immortal pills! Just how much money would that take?!


    He drew a sharp intake of breath and immediately joined his hands in farewell without another word.


    It looked like his progression to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage would have to be delayed.


    An Lin returned to his dorm and continued to digest the residual medicinal power flowing through his body. He just consumed three immortal pills in quick succession, which had done wonders for his body. The biggest reward he reaped for this trip was the improvement to the power of his Divine Flames. Aside from that, the golden baby''s body weight had also reached 0.91 kilograms, so he was only one step away from completing the system''s mission.


    Yue Tu was sound asleep in another room, and she was sleeptalking about things like how delicious chips were and how she wouldn''t be scared about getting fat in the future.


    An Lin didn''t disrupt Yue Tu from her rest and pondered just how he was going to complete the arduous mission before him.


    He lacked money. The first person he thought of was the human piggy bank, Lin Junjun, but he didn''t know whether she had enough money at the moment.


    This method of increasing body weight through immortal pill consumption was far too expensive. This was more than five million spirit stones. It was the equivalent of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure''s net worth! Hence, An Lin didn''t really want to have to resort to this method.


    The second method was to use the Holy Vermilion Flame. The Holy Vermilion Flame could manifest holy flames within one''s sea of vital energy, but it had to be extremely important to the Vermilion Bird Sect. An outsider like him had next to no chance of being allowed to gain access to the Holy Vermilion Flame, even if he posed as Xu Xiaolan''s Dao partner.


    Could he go through a back door?


    An Lin wasn''t so sure. He would have to ask Xu Xiaolan about this.


    That night, An Lin immediately went to seek out Xu Xiaolan after she returned from her classes.


    "Xiaolan, can you tell me about the Holy Vermilion Flame of your sect?" An Lin asked as he ate the food Xu Xiaolan had brought back from the university cafeteria.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with an expression of alarm. "Are you finally extending your fiendish claws to the holy flame of our sect? You''re not thinking about eating it, are you?!"


    An Lin almost choked on his food after hearing her accusation. "Oi, oi, am I really that kind of person in your eyes?"


    Xu Xiaolan glared at An Lin and retorted, "You even ate the four Divine Flames, it''s certainly not impossible that you now have your eyes set on the holy flame of the Vermilion Bird Sect! We are very good friends, but I can''t help you if you''re trying to do something detriment to the sect!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. He didn''t even know how to counter Xu Xiaolan''s argument, so he could only come clean. "Alright, I heard that the Holy Vermilion Flame is able to manifest holy flames within the one''s sea of vital energy, I just want to know if that''s true."


    "Yes, it''s true, I have it in my sea of vital energy," Xu Xiaolan replied slowly as she chewed on her food.


    An Lin immediately flared up in excitement. "Then can I also use the Holy Vermilion Flame to manifest holy flames within my sea of vital energy?"


    Xu Xiaolan raised her head to look at An Lin with a serious expression and only replied after a few seconds of silence, "First, you have to be one of the core disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Second, you have to pass through all the trials of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds. And third, you have to earn the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame."


    An Lin considered these requirements to himself and decided they were going to be a bit difficult to achieve. "Can I get in through the back door?"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "Do you think your family owns the Vermilion Bird Sect? How can there be so many back doors?"


    "But doesn''t your family own the Vermilion Bird Sect?" An Lin joked with a glint in his eyes.


    To his surprise, a dejected expression flashed across Xu Xiaolan''s face upon hearing his words.


    An Lin discovered that this might not have been the best topic of conversation.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled and replied, "Alright, how about this? I''m going back to the sect next month, if you accompany me, I can help you ask."


    "There''s no need for that, I was just making a joke earlier, don''t take it to heart." An Lin didn''t want to trouble her any further after seeing her fleeting expression of dejection.


    "Then it''s decided! Shut up and eat!"


    A light smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s beautiful face as she cut off An Lin''s words.


    An Lin only knew that Xu Xiaolan''s father was from the dragon tribe and that her mother was from the Vermilion Bird Sect. He knew nothing else aside from that, and he didn''t want to pry into the issue if Xu Xiaolan didn''t want to tell him.


    "Xiaolan, the free-for-all battle is tomorrow, what placing are you aiming for?"


    "I don''t have any goals, top ten is enough for me."


    "Those are some pretty low standards. With your strength, you''d be top five at least."


    "We''ll see. We can''t all reserve number one like you have, please go easy on me when the time comes, Earth Immortal An Lin."


    "No problem, I only bully others, not you."


    ¡­

 392 The Threat of Becoming A Eunuch

    The yearly free-for-all battle was finally here, and Yue Tu made a temporary move back to the Moon Palace to show Chang''e her weight loss progress.


    Several tens of thousands of students gathered on the White Jade Plaza.


    The opening ceremony was hosted by Vice-Principal Yu Hua as usual, with no appearance from the principal.


    An Lin felt like he probably would not get to see the principal during his five years here. There was a portrait of the principal hanging within the school''s hall of fame. He looked like a refined and elegant man, but An Lin naturally had no idea what the principal was really like.


    He became overcome with emotion as he looked at all the young students brimming with vitality gathered on the plaza.


    Thinking back to when he was in his first year at the university, just achieving a ranking within the top hundred of the Immortal Rankings Board was next to impossible for him.


    Now that he was in his third year, he was well on his way to earning the number one ranking.


    He felt like he had reached the summit before he even knew it.


    Invincibility was so¡­ so¡­ lonely¡­


    A massive teleportation spell formation soon began to appear on the plaza and the close to fifty thousand students were teleported to the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, where the newest edition of the free-for-all battle was about to get underway!


    An Lin looked up into the sky, where he saw a faint barrier of light. He could even detect the auras of the teachers nearby, who were responsible for the judging of this free-for-all battle. Back when he was only Spirit Nurturing Stage last year, he was completely unable to detect the presence of those teachers.


    One''s consciousness would become extremely powerful once they reached Soul Formation Stage. They could detect everything from the flow of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth to the microscopic organisms on a dried leaf.


    An Lin chuckled lightly and clenched his fists. "Alright, you trash, allow me to demonstrate to you just how fearsome I can be!"


    "Ding Dong!"


    Right at this moment, the system notification sounded.


    An Lin faltered slightly before surveying the system to find that the "Special Mission" tab was flashing.


    He opened the tag and was greeted by the sight of a string of text:


    "Detected that host has entered the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, now assigning the mission titled "Be a humble man and help others win".


    "Mission content: host has to be a humble man and rank outside of the top hundred on the Immortal Rankings Board while assisting Xu Xiaolan in taking the top spot.


    "Mission Success: One raffle for the Magic Treasure lottery.


    "Mission Failure: Become a eunuch for three years.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin almost blacked out after seeing the consequence assigned for mission failure.


    What did it mean to become a eunuch for three years? Could his balls even grow back after three years?!


    No, this was all beside the point. The important thing to note here was how ridiculous these system missions were becoming!


    Why couldn''t he just be impotent instead? Why did he have to become eunuch!?


    An Lin gritted his teeth in rage and wanted nothing more than to smash the system into pieces. He had just progressed to Soul Formation Stage and it was the perfect time for him to be flexing! What the f*ck was this sh*t about being humble?


    Humble, my a*s!


    "Ah, it''s Senior An Lin! I am Yang Wei from first-year fifth class, please enlighten me!


    A lanky man in a green robe appeared in front of An Lin and greeted him with a fanatical gleam in his eyes.


    What an honor it was to be able to test his skills against such a legendary figure!


    An Lin''s balls began to ache as he looked at the man in front of him.


    Yang Wei? Please enlighten me?


    F*ck your impotence enlightenment! I don''t have any knowledge to impart about impotence!


    Was this guy sent here by the gods to test him!?


    An Lin suddenly thought back to the conditions of the special mission. The conditions stated that he had to rank outside of the top hundred on the Immortal Rankings Board, which meant he had to restrict his own Combat Capability score as well as Achievement score. He had to pick his battles and ignore meaningless fights.


    An Lin''s lack of response prompted Yang Wei to think that An Lin had not heard him, so he repeated his challenge, "Senior An Lin, I''m Yang Wei from first-year fifth class, please enlighten me!"


    An Lin shook his head. "You''ve got the wrong person, I''m not An Lin."


    He leaped onto his brick as he spoke and flew into the air, leaving a cloud of dust in his wake.


    Yang Wei: "???"


    He looked on with bewilderment as An Lin''s figure faded into the distance.


    He had the wrong person? Bullsh*t!?


    He worshipped a portrait of Senior An Lin every day; how could he forget what senior student An Lin looked like!


    And who else aside from Senior An Lin would use such a weird black brick as their mode of transportation?!


    Yang Wei''s body swayed, and a dejected expression appeared on Yang Wei as he came to a sudden realization. "Could it be that I''m not even worth fighting in the eyes of Senior An Lin¡­"


    Meanwhile, An Lin had already flown far away and was only focused on his system mission, so he didn''t have the brain capacity to consider Yang Wei''s feelings.


    It was simple if he wanted to rank outside the top hundred on the Immortal Rankings Board; he just had to refrain from all battles. However, the difficult part was helping Xu Xiaolan to achieve the number one spot.


    Xu Xiaolan should be able to enter the top five with no problems.


    However, she had quite a few competitors if she wanted to reach the top spot, and An Lin just so happened to be familiar with most of her strongest competitors.


    Liu Qianhuan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Tang Ximen, and Zuo Qiubing.


    It could be said that all five of those were strong threats to Xu Xiaolan. The first four didn''t require any introduction.


    The last one, who was a man by the name of Zuo Qiubing, was in the same year as Liu Qianhuan. It was only because of Liu Qianhuan''s scintillating reputation that he dimmed in comparison, but he was quite a powerful cultivator in his own right.


    Apparently, he was there when An Lin transcended his tribulation, and he managed to attain his own lightning domain after observing the Golden Void Lightning Kirin. In doing so, he became the second student in the school after Liu Qianhuan to reach Half-Step Soul Formation Stage. This should have been big news throughout the entire school but unfortunately, his feats were once again out of the spotlight as everyone was too busy discussing An Lin.


    An Lin pondered to himself for a moment, before deciding that he was the second most potent threat to Xu Xiaolan.


    The biggest threat was obviously Liu Qianhuan. If she used her sword, then Xu Xiaolan had next to no chance of victory.


    Not long after this, the sounds of spell techniques being unleashed began to erupt from the ground below.


    An Lin looked down to discover that there was a battle between two Dao Body Stage students taking place below.


    A man of ninth-stage Dao Body had managed to defeat his opponent of tenth-stage Dao Body. This made An Lin recall his first free-for-all battle, where he too defeated many cultivators with higher cultivation bases than he did.


    The ninth-stage Dao Body cultivator had won the battle, but he had been severely injured during the process and his aura was flickering in and out of existence.


    An Lin felt an inexplicable sense of excitement at this sight and golden light began to flash from his right fist¡­


    In the end, he managed to stop himself at the last moment, and he flew away as he shook his head while heaving an emotional sigh. "I''ll no longer stoop to the levels I once did to achieve victory, perhaps this is a sign of growth¡­"


    He couldn''t expose his strength as he had to try and minimize his Achievement score!


    He looked at the student on the ground below him one last time before flying away on his brick to continue his search.


    The Forest of One-Thousand Peaks spanned a huge area, making it extremely difficult to find someone even if An Lin could fly. Only on the third day, when the barrier contracted to encompass a smaller area did this become a battle to decide the top few spots on the Immortal Rankings Board.


    The forest extended for as far as the eyes could see and An Lin continued to search for his target, all the while praying for Xu Xiaolan to hold on until he found her¡­ If something was to happen to her, he wouldn''t have the determination to live on anymore!Yang Wei has the same pronunciation as impotence in Chinese.

 393 Killing With A Borrowed Sword

    An Lin flew through the air on his black brick and witnessed countless battles taking place on the ground below.


    He resisted the urge to engage in some battles of his own and continued his search.


    During that time, An Lin encountered a few Sword Kinesis Flight students flying around using Sword Kinesis Flight.


    All of them made a conscious effort to avoid An Lin. It was a thrilling experience to face off against a Soul Formation Stage senior student, but they wanted to earn some more achievement points first in order to ensure a better placing. If their encounter had taken place on the final day, the Spirit Nurturing Stage students would definitely challenge him without hesitation.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted in the distance.


    An Lin''s expression shifted as he diverged from his original course to fly toward the northeastern direction.


    Another black sword projection rose up from the ground before shaving the tip off a nearby mountain.


    This was a battle between two Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators!


    An Lin flew toward the battle on his brick to find that it was Yao Mingxi and Tang Ximen who were currently engaged in a battle.


    He was a bit surprised to see this. Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators normally wouldn''t battle one another this early. The first day was primarily for earning achievement points, what were they doing battling one another already?


    Tang Ximen was one of the most powerful cultivators on the Immortal Rankings Board, and it showed in his battle as he had firmly gained the upper hand over Yao Mingxi. However, Yao Mingxi didn''t back down from the challenge. He had many wounds littered all over his body, but his sword techniques seemed to only be getting more powerful.


    "Senior Tang, my next technique was invented by my little sister, I''ll be using it on you now!" Yao Mingxi suddenly stepped back in retreat and a towering black aura burst forth from the Divine Weapon, Dark Flash Sword, as the sword began to roar like a Demonic Godfiend.


    "Hahaha¡­ Do your worst, I''ll send you on your way to reunite with your little sister on the plaza!"


    Tang Ximen laughed heartily as a crimson aura began to surge from his longsword.


    An Lin was able to deduce roughly what had happened from their exchange. Yao Xiu had just progressed to Spirit Nurturing Stage and had been hunted down by Tang Ximen. Yao Mingxi happened to be nearby to avenge his sister, so now the two them were also engaged in battle.


    "Great Wind Song, Demon-Sealing Tune!"


    Yao Mingxi''s sword slashed downward and gale-force winds began to roar around them. A black sword projection suddenly descended upon Tang Ximen like rippling water, within which was a golden light which seemed to be imbued with an extremely potent power of sealing.


    "Nice!" Tang Ximen roared as he wielded his longsword. A massive crimson sword projection also appeared from his longsword to meet Yao Mingxi''s black sword projection.


    Boom!


    The two devastating sword projections collided, tearing the very air around them apart in a radius of several hundred feet.


    In the end, it was Tang Ximen''s sword technique that proved to be more powerful. The crimson sword projection vanquished the black sword projection and even the golden light within the black sword projection was obliterated.


    Yao Mingxi was struck by the residual power from the crimson sword projection, and he fell to the ground with blood spewing forth from his mouth.


    Tang Ximen grabbed this opportunity to close in for the kill.


    An Lin was spectating the battle with relish when he suddenly detected a powerful aura approaching him from behind.


    "Yo! An Lin, you preparing to land the killing blow again?"


    A clear, crisp voice sounded from behind him with a teasing undertone.


    An Lin looked behind him to discover an extremely beautiful woman flying toward him on her six-feathered staff.


    An Lin was getting a little bit flustered. He hadn''t even had the chance to devise a plan to eliminate Tang Ximen yet and the appearance of the top threat, Liu Qianhuan, was undoubtedly only going to complicate the situation.


    "Do you think a powerful prodigy like me would still stoop to such underhanded tactics?!" An Lin repressed his panic and replied with a calm expression.


    "Haha, you''re the guy known to kill steal, aren''t you ashamed to say things like this?" A radiant smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face as she also looked down at the battle below with interest.


    Liu Qianhuan didn''t seem to have any intentions to battle him, to which An Lin internally heaved a sigh of relief.


    A thought then suddenly occurred to him. "Liu Qianhuan, how about I leave Tang Ximen for you to land the killing blow?"


    Liu Qianhuan faltered slightly at his suggestion before replying with a suspicious expression, "I don''t want to!"


    An Lin blinked in confusion. "Why would you refuse such a lucrative offer?"


    "Hehe, I''m not stupid. You''re the most dangerous one out of everyone here. You''re planning to swoop in and eliminate me after my battle with Tang Ximen, right?" Liu Qianhuan analyzed slowly with an all-knowing expression.


    An Lin was at a loss for words.


    Liu Qianhuan continued, "I''m still waiting for you to battle Tang Ximen, after which I''ll find an opportunity to eliminate you."


    An Lin suddenly felt extremely exhausted. He didn''t know what to do anymore.


    He looked on as Yao Mingxi was eliminated by Tang Ximen. Their battle was already over, but if he continued to waste time, then Tang Ximen was going to escape¡­


    An Lin gritted his teeth. "You eliminate Tang Ximen for me, and I''ll spend a whole day playing games with you!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes flashed as she turned to him with a confused expression. "Have you gone mad? What do you stand to gain from Tang Ximen being eliminated by me? Are you really planning to finish me off after I''m weakened by my battle against Tang Ximen?"


    An Lin looked at Liu Qianhuan with a sincere expression. "Do I look like the type of person that would land the killing blow on you? What happened to our friendship? I just want to find an excuse to play games with you!"


    Liu Qianhuan mumbled under her breath, "Who are you trying to fool?"


    She averted her gaze, but a light blush had already appeared on her intricate features.


    Tang Ximen had just battled Yao Xiu and Yao Mingxi in quick succession. His sleeves were torn, his entire right arm was stained by blood and there was even a sword wound on his stomach. However, these injuries weren''t really going to hamper him much.


    The only thing that came as a surprise to him was that he had expended more vital energy than he had anticipated.


    Fifth-year, Class One, Liu Qianhuan, please enlighten me!" A woman with short, pink hair descended from the sky atop her six-feathered staff, and her loud challenge instantly sent a shiver down Tang Ximen''s spine.


    Tang Ximen looked up at Liu Qianhuan before he looked at An Lin, who was standing in the distance, and his chest constricted. "Liu Qianhuan, why are you bullying me?"


    "Tang Ximen, how can this be called bullying? The operative word in the term ''free-for-all battle'' is ''free''. We''re free to fight whoever we want, and we''re free to land the killing blow on whoever we like, that''s true freedom!" Liu Qianhuan lifted her chin slightly with a light smile.


    "That still sounds like bullying to me¡­" Tang Ximen''s lips twitched.


    "Quit the chit-chat. Seeing as we''ve been comrades in the past, I can refrain from using my sword!" Liu Qianhuan''s staff was already glowing with a brilliant white light.


    Tang Ximen sighed and drew his sword. A crimson sword projection instantly tore through the ground below and descended upon Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan''s body instantly transformed into a cloud of white mist which floated off to the side to evade the sword projection. The cloud of mist then quickly condensed back into the form of Liu Qianhuan as a white ball of light shot forth from her staff.


    Tang Ximen instantly fell back in retreat.


    Boom!


    The ball of light exploded with a resounding boom, creating a massive dust cloud in its wake.


    Tang Ximen detected Liu Qianhuan''s presence through his divine sense and instantly slashed out a dozen sword projections.


    The crimson flaming sword projections tore through the dust cloud with peerless might and created a series of rifts in the ground below. The energy imbued within the sword projections also dispelled the dust cloud, but Liu Qianhuan was nowhere to be seen.


    The hair on the back of Tang Ximen''s neck suddenly began to stand on end and he turned around without hesitation before using his longsword as a shield.


    A pillar of pink energy shot forth like a blast from a laser cannon before striking Tang Ximen''s longsword. Devastating power exploded forth, creating a massive crater of over a thousand feet in radius on the ground below!


    An Lin sat on his brick and surveyed the battle from above with a calm expression.


    Liu Qianhuan was even more proficient at the Mist Immortal Technique than he was, thereby allowing her to appear and disappear at will.


    In Tang Ximen''s currently weakened state, he probably wouldn''t even be able to put a scratch on Liu Qianhuan.


    The battle was still underway, but Tang Ximen was clearly well on his way to a loss.


    In the end, he managed to inflict a light wound on Liu Qianhuan''s arm by unleashing an extremely fearsome crimson sword projection, but he was also struck down by a Final Spark and eliminated as a result.


    Liu Qianhuan flew back to An Lin''s side on her staff.


    An Lin furrowed his brows as he caught sight of the wound on her arm. "Is that injury serious?"


    "If I told you it''s a very severe injury, would you finish me off?" Liu Qianhuan countered with a smile.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Am I that type of person? Stop wasting time! Heal your injury and let''s go play some games!"


    "Where are we going to play?" Liu Qianhuan asked.


    "Same place as always, Black Rock Peak!"

 394 Forming An Alliance

    On the White Jade Plaza, Yao Mingxi was in the process of bandaging up Yao Xiu''s wounds.


    There was a particularly deep sword wound on Yao Xiu''s body which had stained half her green top red.


    Yao Xiu looked at Yao Mingxi with a guilty expression. "Sorry, big brother, I''m so useless and I even dragged you down with me¡­"


    "Nonsense, it''s only because we were unlucky this time. Senior Tang Ximen is the strongest student in fourth-year, and he''s one of the contenders for the top few spots on the Immortal Rankings Board. He''s certainly strong enough to be able to progress to the last day, so there''s no shame in losing to him," Yao Mingxi spoke as he bandaged up his wounds.


    Right at this moment, a golden light began to flash in the air beside the two of them.


    Tang Ximen''s body plopped down beside Yao Mingxi. His chest had been charred black, and he appeared to be in a particularly miserable state.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu both turned to look beside them before falling into a shocked daze.


    The three of them stared at one another and the atmosphere suddenly became quite peculiar.


    "Pffft¡­ hahaha¡­ Big Brother, Senior Tang looks so miserable." Yao Xiu burst out laughing but her action exacerbated her wounds and she grimaced with pain.


    Yao Mingxi couldn''t help but burst into laughter as well. "I was just saying that Senior Tang would definitely be able to progress to the last day, who would have thought that you come back so soon just to prove me wrong?"


    Tang Ximen chuckled in response. "Sometimes, life works out in strange ways."


    The three of them had been engaged in a brutal battle not too long ago, but they were now laughing and chatting together like great friends.


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan came to the Black Rock Peak and began to play League of Valor together.


    What ensued was another one-sided beating which we won''t elaborate on here.


    All he could do was distract this top threat while he devised a plan to help Xu Xiaolan.


    The greatest fear came from the unknown. An Lin didn''t know what enemies Xu Xiaolan was going to encounter, and he didn''t know whether Xu Xiaolan would be able to persevere until tomorrow.


    What if his balls suddenly disappeared as he played League of Valor?


    Just as An Lin was distracted by the mortifying thought, his champion, Yasuo the Unforgiven, was once again killed by the meteorites summoned by the opposing champion, Ahri.


    A melodious cry of delight sounded once again.


    ¡­


    The next day, both of them yawned in unison after spending a whole night playing League of Valor.


    An Lin looked over at Liu Qianhuan with a smile, who appeared particularly beautiful under the glow of the rising sun. "Alright, I''ve kept my promise."


    Liu Qianhuan nodded. "You did indeed, our friendship lives on!"


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, "I want to make a deal with you. You eliminate a few people for me, and I''ll spend another day playing games with you, how about that?"


    Liu Qianhuan was a little perplexed by this offer. "Who could be so strong here that you need my help to beat them?"


    "I''m trying to be more humble. You know how I am, I''m just a humble person who hates flexing and bragging¡­" An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Liu Qianhuan rolled her eyes. "Quit the bullsh*t, you''ve been acting really strange, just what are you up to? Don''t tell me you''re actually trying to find an excuse to play games with me¡­ You wouldn''t even play with me when I offered you spirit stones in the past."


    An Lin hesitated for a moment before looking toward Liu Qianhuan, where he was greeted by her quizzical and anticipatory gaze.


    "I want Xu Xiaolan to come first on the Immortal Rankings Board while I drop out of the top hundred." An Lin took a deep breath before deciding to tell Liu Qianhuan the truth.


    Liu Qianhuan was slightly taken aback by his answer, but a smile soon appeared on her face. "Such a strange answer really does sound like the truth. If that''s the case, then I''m probably your biggest obstacle."


    Liu Qianhuan tucked a few strands of stray hair behind her ear and stared at the man before her. "Why did you tell me the truth? You don''t stand to gain anything from it."


    "Because we''re friends, I don''t want to lie to you and use you, so I decided to be honest." An Lin revealed his genuine thoughts.


    A ripple flashed through Liu Qianhuan''s eyes and a slight smile appeared on her face. "Seeing as you treated me like a friend instead of treating me like an idiot, I''ll help you as a friend!"


    "Really?" An Lin almost jumped up in excitement after hearing her words.


    Liu Qianhuan replied with a dainty smile, "Of course I''m not lying to you. To be honest, what you''re trying to do sounds like a lot of fun."


    "You might think it''s fun, but this will heavily impact my happiness for the rest of my life, so nothing can go wrong here!" An Lin spoke with a solemn expression.


    "Happiness for the rest of your life? Are you going to take this opportunity to confess your love to Xu Xiaolan?!" Liu Qianhuan exclaimed in shock.


    "What are you thinking!" An Lin hurriedly denied, "It has nothing to do with that, it''s related to something else!"


    Liu Qianhuan tapped her forehead with a slim finger. "Hmm¡­ Something else? Happiness for the rest of your life¡­ Could it be something to do with your d*ck? Is your d*ck in peril?"


    An Lin''s body swayed unsteadily as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Holy f*ck, how the hell did her brain function to be able to guess something like this?!


    "This operation is related to Xu Xiaolan, so how about we name it ''Help you win and save my d*ck''?" Liu Qianhuan suggested.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin resisted the urge to cough up blood and began to discuss the next steps with Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan had to avoid using her sword in order to ensure her Combat Capability score remained lower than Xu Xiaolan''s. As for Achievement score, she could just avoid battles with the small fries and only pick off the main threats to Xu Xiaolan; that should keep her Achievement score to a minimum.


    They were then faced with another serious problem. Could Liu Qianhuan really defeat the likes of Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Zuo Qiubing without using her sword? Perhaps she could do so if she was only landing the killing blow on them, but if she were to face them in a fair and square battle, her chances for victory appeared to be quite slim.


    "Well, if I use my full power to defeat Zuo Qiubing, then allow myself to be defeated by Xu Xiaolan, even if her Combat Capability score is lower than mine, her Achievement score will work out to be a lot higher, so there''s still a very good chance she could rank number one on the Immortal Rankings Board!" Liu Qianhuan suggested.


    An Lin nodded with a conflicted expression. "You certainly could fight at your full strength for one battle then throw the match-up against Xu Xiaolan¡­ But this isn''t something that you have to do, I feel guilty making you do this¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan patted An Lin''s shoulder with a grin. "Well, it can''t be helped. I''ll have to make a sacrifice to ensure your happiness!"


    An Lin was extremely touched by Liu Qianhuan''s gesture and immediately retrieved the remaining half of a mooncake from his storage ring. "This mooncake was given to me by Chang''e. I ate half of it and am now giving the remaining half to you. Thank you so much for your help!"


    The soft light of the moon emanated from the mooncake, and its emergence immediately sent the light, aromatic scent of osmanthus flowers wafting throughout the Black Rock Peak.


    Liu Qianhuan drew a sharp intake of breath. "This is a real f*cking mooncake! Not bad, An Lin, to be able to get your hands on one of these! And you''re certainly a good pal, to think you''d split it with me!"


    An Lin waved his hand nonchalantly. "It''s no big deal."


    Liu Qianhuan took the mooncake from An Lin and looked up at him with a gentle gaze. "Do you want some more? I can split you half of this."


    "No, no, I''ve already eaten half! This half is for you!" An Lin shook his head with determination.


    From the moment he had given the other half to Yi Xi, An Lin had decided that he would reserve this half for Liu Qianhuan and now was the perfect opportunity to give it to her.


    The two of them sat side by side atop the Black Rock Peak as they looked up at the rising sun. A golden hue slowly began to replace the dark shroud of the night that had engulfed the forest before their eyes.


    Liu Qianhuan nibbled on her mooncake and was full of praise at its exquisite taste.


    The sun gradually rose into the sky and the two of them began their operation!

 395 The Perilous Situation of Xu Xiaolan

    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan began to scour the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks for their targets.


    All the teachers responsible for judging combat capabilities soon discovered that the two of them had no intentions of engaging in any battles and instead seemed to be searching for something.


    They were quite perplexed to see this, but it wasn''t as if they were breaking any rules, so there wasn''t really anything they could do about it.


    The two of them had flown for close to eight hours and basically searched through every corner of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, but they were still unable to find any of their four targets.


    "How rotten is our luck! Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Zuo Qiubing, we haven''t even seen one of them." Liu Qianhuan sighed in exasperation.


    "That means there''s a good chance they''re gathered in a small area, we have to hurry!"


    An Lin was getting quite agitated. No one could remain calm when they were faced with the threat of becoming a eunuch.


    Thus, they scoured through the southern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin saw Liu Dabao battling a tenth-stage Dao Body student on the way and was momentarily overcome by emotions. Liu Dabao was basically a walking pile of free points back in the day, but that was no longer the case.


    Liu Dabao''s Divine Sun Technique imbued each of his attacks with the purest power of the sun. His opponent was a student proficient in ice category spell techniques, and he could only rely on his agile movement techniques to avoid Liu Dabao''s attacks.


    In the end, he still fell to Liu Dabao''s iron fist.


    After spectating this match, An Lin continued his search. This time, they came to the western region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    NIght slowly fell and the two of them each swallowed a Fasting Pill so they could do without rest and continue in their search.


    There were still battles taking place on the ground below them and the loud rumbles of spell techniques being unleashed could be heard from time to time.


    An Lin suddenly detected a faint vital energy fluctuation as he flew along.


    "In the east!" He immediately turned to fly toward a certain mountain peak in the distance.


    The vital energy fluctuations grew stronger and stronger, and he could hear the sound of thunder rumbling in the distance like the roar of an ancient beast.


    Finally, after flying for a few more kilometers, they were greeted by the sight of a huge black energy vortex in the sky. Lightning flashed within the vortex, which contained a devastating amount of energy.


    The two of them slowly began to descend toward where the battle was taking place.


    Boom!


    Another resounding boom erupted and lightning suddenly began to flash as two figures retreated in opposite directions.


    An Lin caught a glimpse of the two people in battle and his heart trembled. He almost charged out immediately, but he was pulled back at the last second by Liu Qianhuan.


    "Stay calm!" Liu Qianhuan cautioned in a solemn tone.


    Veins were beginning to bulge in An Lin''s forehead as undisguised rage appeared in his eyes.


    The two people engaged in battle were Xu Xiaolan and Zuo Qiubing.


    Xu Xiaolan''s Jade Barley Ink Garment had been stained with blood, and she had sustained wounds on her stomach and arm. However, she remained extremely calm as she surveyed the man before her with a cold expression.


    Zuo Qiubing wore a suit of lightning armor, and he too was in a bit of a sorry state, but his injuries were not as severe as Xu Xiaolan''s. A blue lightning domain fanned out in a radius of fifty feet around him and a huge lightning Kirin that was about ten meters tall stood behind him.


    The two of them each took a step forward and clashed together again.


    Xu Xiaolan wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword and threatened to cut through all things standing in her way with the unrivaled sharpness of her blade.


    Zuo Qiubing''s main tactic was to stand back while the lightning Kirin attacked in his stead, so he didn''t have to fear Xu Xiaolan''s attacks.


    "You stay here, I''m gonna try to get closer to them." An Lin felt like he couldn''t let this battle progress any longer. On top of that, his heart was burning with pent-up rage which he now decided to unleash.


    "Are you crazy?! There are teachers supervising from above. If you meddle with their battle to try and land some cheap shots, you''re going to be immediately eliminated!" Liu Qianhuan dissuaded.


    "I''ve got something up my sleeve." An Lin reassured her.


    His body then completely melted into the darkness and even his aura had disappeared.


    This was the inheritance of the shadow demon! With An Lin''s current cultivation base, not even a teacher would be able to detect his presence under the cover of the night!


    Liu Qianhuan''s mouth fell open in shock. She didn''t expect An Lin to be able to completely disappear and even erase his own presence right before her very eyes.


    In the air above, Earth Immortal Wu Tong was surveying the battle below him with keen interest and he didn''t notice the person approaching in the darkness.


    An Lin slowly closed in and stopped about a thousand feet from their battle. Fury coursed through his veins when he saw the injuries on Xu Xiaolan''s body.


    Even though he knew it was quite normal to sustain injuries in the free-for-all battle, he still couldn''t help but be overcome by rage upon seeing Xu Xiaolan''s wounds.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan slashed out a lightning flames dual sword projection and sliced the lightning Kirin cleanly in half.


    Zuo Qiubing retreated a few steps and the lightning within his domain suddenly became a lot denser. The bolts of lightning squirmed like countless lightning snakes before materializing another lightning Kirin.


    "Surrender, Xu Xiaolan. You''ve already defeated Su Qianyun and that basically guarantees a spot in the top five on the Immortal Rankings Board. You''ve already been weakened during your previous battle and are in no condition to fight. You''ll only be piling more pain on yourself if you continue to fight me and for what cause?!" Zuo Qiubing spoke coldly.


    Xu Xiaolan wielded her longsword, and her lithe and graceful body became completely engulfed in flames. Her aura became explosively more powerful as her eyes turned gold and powerful dragon might emanated from within them.


    "So you choose to battle me when I''ve been weakened and you try to convince me to surrender when I''m down, do you really think I''m a pushover?! I won''t back down from this battle no matter what!" Xu Xiaolan''s voice was cold and full of determination.


    An Lin faltered slightly after hearing this. His rage grew even fiercer.


    So Xu Xiaolan had just defeated Su Qianyun, immediately following which this bastard Zuo Qiubing came to land a killing blow on her.


    F*ck, how dare he?!


    This Zuo Qiubing was trying to land a killing blow on An Lin''s balls!


    "That''s the nature of the free-for-all battle. No one here would care if you had just been weakened in a previous battle or not." Zuo Qiubing began to make his way toward Xu Xiaolan with a cold expression. The lightning Kirin began to gather power behind him as its body slowly increased in size from its previous thirty feet to fifty feet and the power of lightning imbued within the Kirin was also many times more powerful than before.


    An Lin was struck by a sense of deja vu as Zuo Qiubing''s words reminded him of what Liu Qianhuan had said to Tang Ximen the previous day. However, it felt completely different hearing these words being uttered by Zuo Qiubing.


    Zuo Qiubing crossed his arms as lightning began to crackle within his eyes. The lightning in his domain surged violently and thunderclaps could be heard from miles away. "I attained this domain as well as this Kirin technique after observing Classmate An Lin''s trial tribulation. The spell technique itself is imbued with the power of heaven and earth. Be on your guard, Classmate Xu Xiaolan."


    Xu Xiaolan recalled back to An Lin''s trial tribulation, and she raised her chin like a proud phoenix as a slight smile appeared on her face. "Your Kirin is not very impressive, it''s vastly inferior compared to his!"


    An Lin was a little ecstatic to hear Xu Xiaolan''s words.


    It was the greatest feeling to hear someone compliment you behind your back, as those were the most genuine compliments!


    However, he immediately came to his senses. The threat of becoming a eunuch was imminent so this was no time to be basking in joy.


    Zuo Qiubing''s face fell and he waved an arm forward. The lightning Kirin immediately lunged toward Xu Xiaolan and descended with the devastating power of heaven and earth.


    Xu Xiaolan faced the Kirin without even a single hint of fear in her expression as she slashed out a lightning fire dual sword projection of over a thousand feet in length which lit up the entire sky and crashed toward the lightning Kirin!

 396 Perhaps This is the Will of God

    Earth Immortal Wu Tong stood in the air above with a pen in his hand and heaved a light, forlorn sigh. "It looks like this battle is about to be over. The power within the lightning Kirin exceeds that of the sword projection. It''s a pity that Xu Xiaolan used her trump card against Su Qianyun. It appears that the trump card can only be used once in a short span of time and can no longer be replicated against Zuo Qiubing. Otherwise, she has a good chance of securing a victory here."


    The sword projection of a thousand feet in length tore through the ground and descended upon the lightning Kirin with unstoppable force.


    A light smile had already surfaced on Zuo Qiubing''s face. He knew that his victory had been assured.


    All the blood had drained from Xu Xiaolan''s face, but her expression was still dignified and proud. She refused to lower her head even in the final instant before her elimination.


    Right at the moment when the sword projection made contact with the lightning Kirin, the lightning Kirin suddenly began to run away in the other direction as if had just encountered something extremely terrifying.


    Xu Xiaolan''s mouth fell open in shock, Zuo Qiubing''s expression also mirrored hers.


    The lightning Kirin ran away with the sword projection right on its heels before pouncing toward Zuo Qiubing.


    "Stop, you''re going in the wrong direction!" Zuo Qiubing roared with a hint of fear in his voice as he unleashed his lightning domain in an attempt to control the lightning Kirin.


    The lightning Kirin didn''t stop. It broke through Zuo Qiubing''s domain before shattering his lightning armor.


    Immediately afterward, the sword projection imbued with the power of the dragon and the phoenix descended upon Zuo Qiubing with devastating force¡­


    Boom!


    Flames rose into the sky and lightning flashed to light up the night.


    Zuo Qiubing was enshrouded in golden light as he plummeted from the sky and crashed heavily onto the ground.


    His Defeat Judgement Seal had already been triggered, and he could only look around with a vacant expression.


    "Why¡­ Why would my lightning Kirin be afraid of your sword projection?"


    Xu Xiaolan made her way slowly toward Zuo Qiubing. She blinked lightly as she looked around her, but didn''t discover anyone else within the general vicinity.


    However, that power was something she was all too familiar with¡­


    "Perhaps it''s because the True Dragon and the Divine Phoenix rank higher than a Kirin?" She suggested with a smile.


    "Bullsh*t! Did you see my Golden Void Lightning Kirin? It had the power of the Heavenly Dao, how could it be afraid of dragons and phoenixes?!" Zuo Qiubing gritted his teeth in rage.


    "But your Kirin isn''t a Golden Void Lightning Kirin. Even if it was, it would still be just like a little puppy in the face of An Lin." Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a smile.


    Zuo Qiubing''s chest constricted at her words, and he spat out another mouthful of blood before disintegrating into specks of golden light and disappearing from the forest.


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a light sigh of relief, and her body swayed slightly as if she was going to collapse from exhaustion. There was a faint ripple in the air not too far away from her, but the rippling soon subsided.


    She looked around at her surroundings once again, but couldn''t find anyone this time either.


    "Forget it, maybe this is the will of God¡­ Zuo Qiubing had attained his domain through observing An Lin''s trial tribulation but he then tried to use his power against one of An Lin''s friends, thereby resulting in a backlash from using the spell technique." Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a smile and began to meditate in order to recover from her injuries.


    An Lin nodded in agreement from nearby.


    Trying to use lightning to bully Xu Xiaolan? Did Zuo Quibing really want to die that badly?!


    An Lin was able to manipulate even the Golden Void Lightning Kirin, so Zuo Qiubing''s Kirin was naturally easy to manipulate.


    Just as An Lin was nodding with satisfaction, Earth Immortal Wu Tong was staring down at Xu Xiaolan with a stupefied expression.


    What just happened? Had he missed something?


    Earth Immortal Wu Tong ran through the battle again in his head but was still unable to comprehend why the lightning Kirin would run away. Had it really been scared off by Xu Xiaolan''s power?


    He then suddenly thought back to the day where a certain male student had stirred up an even more bizarre spectacle.


    "Could it have been student An Lin? No, that can''t be, I didn''t see An Lin at all."


    He scoured the landscape carefully but would only see a woman about a kilometer away playing on her phone. That person was, of course, none other than Liu Qianhuan.


    "It couldn''t have been Liu Qianhuan. Perhaps An Lin had imparted his lightning manipulation mystic technique upon Xu Xiaolan¡­ Sigh, these students really are getting more and more ridiculously powerful." Earth Immortal Wu Tong sighed lightly before scribbling down some numbers.


    Xu Xiaolan¡ªCombat Capability: 1050, Achievement: 920


    He then looked over at the statistics of Liu Qianhuan, who was the second seed in this free-for-all battle. Apparently, she had only engaged in one battle for the whole duration of this event so far.


    Liu Qianhuan¡ªCombat Capability: 860, Achievement:380


    "Student Liu Qianhuan didn''t take advantage of the situation to swoop in and battle student Xu Xiaolan while she was injured. Instead, she chose to play games on the sidelines in order to afford Xu Xiaolan time to recover before challenging her to a fair battle¡­ Such a moral compass should be an example for all students!" Earth Immortal Wu Tong nodded in approval.


    An Lin took one last look at the woman silently meditating under the moonlight before heading off toward Liu Qianhuan.


    This shadow state consumed a lot of vital energy to maintain. Even though his sea of vital energy was almost twice as large as a normal Soul Formation Stage cultivator, he still couldn''t keep it up for long.


    Liu Qianhuan was thoroughly absorbed in her gameplay when an unnatural breeze blew by, making her body tremble in anticipation.


    "Who''s there?"


    Her eyes widened as she looked to her left but didn''t discover anyone there.


    She then received a light tap on her right shoulder.


    She turned to her right but a person suddenly popped up on her left.


    "Ah!" Liu Qianhuan shrieked before slapping toward the person on her left.


    Slap!


    The person was knocked flying by her slap.


    Boom!


    The person crashed into a mountain, where his body created a large indentation.


    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes from a kilometer away and looked toward the source of the commotion. Her brows furrowed as she heard a familiar voice ring out in the distance.


    "Holy f*ck! I was just playing a prank, are you trying to kill me?!" An Lin massaged his red and swollen cheek as he glared at Liu Qianhuan. If he was still a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, his face would have probably been disfigured from that slap.


    Liu Qianhuan humphed coldly at the sight of An Lin. "That''s what you get for trying to scare me!"


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. If a guy played a prank on a girl on Earth, the girl would probably just scream and at most aim a delicate kick at the guy.


    However, playing a prank here earned him a near-lethal slap to the face instead.


    What a stark contrast¡­


    Earth Immortal Wu Tong also turned his gaze toward the source of the commotion and discovered two people not too far away.


    "Is¡­ Is that student An Lin? Are An Lin and Liu Qianhuan about to fight?


    "No, it doesn''t look like they intend to battle one another. They seem to be chatting instead¡­


    "That''s strange, why wasn''t I able to sense his presence with my divine sense? When did he end up here?"


    Earth Immortal Wu Tong furrowed his brows in bewilderment.


    "Forget about it, it must be because I haven''t been sleeping well lately and my brain isn''t functioning properly, yes, that must be it¡­ "


    Meanwhile, An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were both secretly spying on Xu Xiaolan through the use of telescopic immortal spells.


    Liu Qianhuan whispered to An Lin, "What do we do next?"


    An Lin paused for a moment before replying, "We just have to eliminate Big Brother Cheng now. Why don''t we just follow Xu Xiaolan and when she bumps into Big Brother Cheng, you can eliminate him before challenging Xu Xiaolan."


    Liu Qianhuan nodded. "No problem, we''ll do exactly as you say! This is so exciting¡­ I bet no one would have expected Xu Xiaolan to take the top spot on the Immortal Rankings Board. If I had known this was going to happen, I would''ve made a bet at the university."


    She mused to herself with a regretful expression, but she soon refocused on the task at hand and continued to observe Xu Xiaolan.

 397 Big Brother Cheng Is A Little Baffled

    The third and final day of the free-for-all battle soon arrived.


    The enchantment around the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks began to constrict into an area of only a few kilometers in radius.


    Over 99 percent of the students had already been eliminated.


    They were all sitting on the White Jade Plaza, recovering from their injuries as they looked up at the crystal screen above them.


    "The live scenes are going to be broadcasted when there are only two hundred students left. I''m so looking forward to seeing Senior An Lin in battle!"


    "This year''s free-for-all battle is extremely intense. Most of the top students on the Immortal Rankings Board have been eliminated in the first two days. Cultivators as powerful as them should have been able to last until the final day, who would have thought they would be eliminated so early."


    "That''s true, it was unsurprising that people like Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, and Luo Ziping were eliminated, but for people like Su Qianyun, Tang Ximen, and Zuo Qiubing who should''ve been cemented in the top ten to be eliminated so early, that''s simply unbelievable!"


    "It must have been Senior An Lin!"


    "You''re right, there''s a very good chance they were all eliminated by Classmate An Lin¡­"


    Just as all the students were discussing among themselves, the crystal screen suddenly lit up.


    Raucous cheers rang out across the entire plaza as the students all turned their attention to the crystal screen.


    The time had finally come for them to see their legendary idol in action!


    Almost all the students were scouring through the images in search of An Lin.


    "Look! Senior An Lin is over there!"


    "What?! Why is he with Liu Qianhuan, my heart aches all of a sudden¡­"


    "Me too, why didn''t Senior An Lin choose me?"


    "What are they doing? It feels like they''re up to something."


    "It looks like they''re following someone, but it''s hard to tell from this angle."


    "Everyone, look, Xuanyuan Cheng is fighting someone as well!"


    "It looks like he''s battling Hu Guan, the outcome is pretty much already decided then."


    A few female students immediately flared up in rebuttal. "Shut up, we''re not here to see how intense their battle is, we''re here for their looks!"


    Despite Xuanyuan Cheng''s fearsome combat prowess, all the female students were far more excited to see his handsome face!


    Hu Guan''s fists rained down upon Xuanyuan Cheng with mountainous force, but Xuanyuan Cheng''s sword was like flowing water which was extremely agile and graceful, allowing him to evade Hu Guan''s attacks with ease while inflicting a series of wounds on his body.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was not a fan of brutality and as such, most of the students he defeated fell from the exhaustion of vital energy. When they collapsed to the ground, having depleted all their vital energy, Xuanyuan Cheng would lightly tap their Defeat Judgement Seal with his sword to eliminate them.


    Many of the students looking up at the crystal screen were awestruck by how graceful Xuanyuan Cheng''s swordsmanship was.


    Hu Guan was the most powerful student among all the first-year students, but he still couldn''t avoid the fate of vital energy depletion in the end.


    "Classmate Hu Guan, your performance has been quite exemplary. You are the first student to have forced me to such an extent."


    Xuanyuan Cheng wore a pleasant smile as he tapped his longsword toward Hu Guan''s heart.


    Hu Guan''s lips twitched upon hearing this familiar line.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had said the exact same thing to the last student he had eliminated¡­


    Would it kill him to at least change his lines? Where was the sincerity?!


    Crack!


    A clear, crisp crack sounded as Hu Guan''s Defeat Judgement Seal shattered.


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled lightly and nodded at Hu Guan before departing on his sword.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qianhuan and An Lin were still running along the ground about a kilometer away from where Xu Xiaolan was flying through the air.


    They both had superior cultivation bases to Xu Xiaolan''s so it was quite a simple task to mask their presence, especially when they were so far away.


    After a night of rest and recovery, Xu Xiaolan''s injuries had mostly healed and she was ready for battle.


    Some of the students left were Dao Body Stage cultivators, which she could take care of easily. There were also many Spirit Nurturing Stage students which required a bit more effort, but she still took them down without much trouble.


    An Lin looked on as Xu Xiaolan swept through the competition like a force of nature and thought to himself that his mission completion was in the bag.


    It had to be in the bag, otherwise, he could lose the balls from his bag!


    The enchantment was still constricting and the battles became fiercer.


    All the students following An Lin''s progress were extremely confused.


    "What the hell is Senior An Lin doing? It has been a whole hour, why isn''t he fighting! He''s just running and stopping while looking in a certain direction, what the hell is going on?"


    "How can mere mortals like us know what God An is thinking? Perhaps he''s plotting something earth-shattering with Liu Qianhuan!"


    "I''m so eager to see Senior An Lin fight, I''ve never seen him in action since he progressed to Soul Formation Stage¡­" A beautiful female student stared up at An Lin''s image on the screen as if she was in a trance.


    She refused to look at any of the other fierce battles taking place and only stared at An Lin''s running figure as her heart pounded with excitement.


    Before everyone knew it, the enchantment had already been constricted to an area of five kilometers in radius.


    There were still a total of just over twenty people left in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. An Lin and Liu Qianhuan still hadn''t engaged in any battles, and the students were beginning to figure out who they were tailing.


    "My God, they''re following Xu Xiaolan!"


    "What could their intentions be? I''m so excited."


    "I don''t understand, I really don''t understand¡­"


    "Everyone, look! Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng have run into one another!"


    Most of the students instantly turned their gazes upon the section of the crystal screen where Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng were facing off.


    ¡­


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng both faltered slightly after catching sight of one another.


    Xuanyuan Cheng didn''t expect to have to battle Xu Xiaolan, and his expression immediately became a lot more solemn. He knew Xu Xiaolan was one of the few people capable of defeating him.


    "Third-year, Class One, Xuanyuan Cheng, please enlighten me!"


    He bowed gracefully like an elegant prince.


    Just as Xu Xiaolan was about to respond in kind, a voice suddenly sounded from afar.


    "Fifth-year, Class One, Liu Qianhuan, please enlighten me!"


    A pink streak of light suddenly appeared in front of Xu Xiaolan.


    Liu Qianhuan bowed toward Xuanyuan Cheng with a smug expression.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xuanyuan Cheng were both caught by surprise.


    "Liu Qianhuan, what are you¡­" Xu Xiaolan was a little dumbfounded.


    Liu Qianhuan looked at Xu Xiaolan with a smile. "Hey there, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng is my prey, please leave him to me!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked at the woman standing before him with a bitter expression. "Liu Qianhuan, I don''t recall offending you in any way recently¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan blinked her bright purple eyes and replied with a mellow voice, "It''s because you''re too handsome, I''ve never fought anyone as handsome as you before, please fulfill this wish of mine before I graduate, what do you say!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan stepped to the side in silence.


    All the students on the White Jade Plaza were staring at scenes unfolding on the crystal screen with bewildered expressions.


    Never would they have thought that Liu Qianhuan would challenge Xuanyuan Cheng after hiding herself away for so long! Just what were her intentions?

 398 Liu Qianhuan vs Xuanyuan Cheng

    Under the eager gazes of all the students on the White Jade Plaza, Liu Qianhuan initiated the first attack.


    Her six-feathered staff glowed with a brilliant light before materializing a rainbow beam of light which blasted toward Xuanyuan Cheng. Each of the seven streaks of light was imbued with the power equivalent to a full-force attack from a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression remained calm as he stepped forward. His movements appeared slow and measured, but he managed to dodge the streaks of light through the use of an unfathomable movement technique. There was occasionally a streak of light or two that he couldn''t dodge, but they too were somehow refracted and shot off in different directions, leaving Xuanyuan Cheng unscathed.


    Boom¡­


    Explosions of energy erupted behind him, laying waste to a mountain in the distance and sending tremors through the ground below.


    "Take care," Xuanyuan Cheng cautioned lightly as he took a step forward, and his speed instantly transcended the speed of sound as he shot forth like a cannonball toward Liu Qianhuan, leaving a sonic boom in his wake.


    Liu Qianhuan was in her young sorceress mode, so she immediately flew back in retreat to avoid a melee confrontation with Xuanyuan Cheng.


    "Immortal Seal!" Xuanyuan Cheng grasped the air in Liu Qianhuan''s direction with his gloved left hand.


    A series of semi-transparent gold chains suddenly appeared before flying toward Liu Qianhuan in an attempt to ensnare her. This was the special spell technique of the immortal tool Xuanyuan Cheng had purchased at the Shou Yang Tomb¡ª Immortal-Sealing Gloves!


    "Hoho! You little pervert, trying to use rope bondage on me, I see!" Liu Qianhuan twisted her body and blasted a pink Prismatic Barrier from her six-feathered staff, which shattered all the golden chains in the air.


    However, during the split second in which she took to dispel the golden chains, Xuanyuan Cheng had already closed the gap and appeared right in front of Liu Qianhuan. He activated his Myriad Spirit Taichi sword technique to its fullest extent, and Liu Qianhuan suddenly had the feeling that she had been bogged down by a viscous swamp. The sinking sensation only strengthened with Xuanyuan Cheng''s approach, and she could no longer distance herself from her oncoming foe.


    Sweat began to materialize in An Lin''s palms as he looked on from his hiding spot in the distance. He was internally screaming with all his might for Liu Qianhuan to use her sword, otherwise, his balls were going to disappear!


    At this moment, Earth Immortal Cang Qing was standing in the air above the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks as the final combat capability judge.


    He stroked his beard with an expression of approval as he looked down at Xuanyuan Cheng. "Student Xuanyuan Cheng''s Dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi has already merged with his intent realm. There''s a hint of ferocity and determination within the more subtle aspects of his sword techniques. He''s like a seasoned veteran on a battlefield and he''s surely not far away from Soul Formation Stage."


    At this moment, a spatial ripple suddenly appeared beside him.


    A man with thick, bushy brows and a glorious mustache then appeared beside Earth Immortal Cang Qing. "I feel like Student Xuanyuan Cheng must have observed something in the mortal world which has helped him to attain enlightenment. There''s an explosive force hidden behind the subtle guise of his graceful sword techniques, almost like a hidden bomb that could explode at any moment."


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing immediately bowed with a respectful smile to the man who had just appeared beside him. "Vice-Principal Yu Hua, I didn''t expect you to come and spectate the battle."


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua smiled in reply. "I''m mainly here to see how our Soul Formation prodigy is doing, I hope he doesn''t disappoint me."


    He cast his gaze toward the tally sheet in Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s hands as he spoke and his eyes scoured for a certain name.


    However, his face convulsed slightly when he caught sight of An Lin''s name on the list.


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: ???, Achievement: ???


    "What¡­ What''s the meaning of this?" Vice-Principal Yu Hua stuttered in shock.


    "Student An Lin has yet to participate even in a single battle. Look over there, he''s hiding behind that rock right now." Earth Immortal Cang Qing pointed toward a huge rock in the distance.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua became even more confused as he caught sight of An Lin. "What is he doing? With his strength, surely he doesn''t need to wait for an opportunity to strike. Isn''t he really into flexing? Why isn''t he battling to show off his strength?"


    An Lin was the only Soul Formation Stage cultivator among all students and everyone had thought his number one spot was guaranteed. But who would have thought that he had yet to participate in even a single battle; this was extremely perplexing to all the onlookers.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing heaved a long, forlorn sigh. "Sigh, perhaps Student An Lin encountered some problems following his tribulation transcendence. We both know just how strange his tribulation was. Perhaps he''s now unable to battle for some reason due to a mishap that occurred during that process."


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua pondered over the issue for a moment and felt like that was very much a valid possibility. After all, none of the things that An Lin did could be considered as normal. Vice-Principal Yu Hua was beginning to get a little excited to see how things would progress from here.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan had already reached its climax.


    Liu Qianhuan had sustained many injuries and depleted a huge amount of vital energy as she stumbled back in retreat in the face of Xuanyuan Cheng''s relentless attacks.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s longsword glowed with a brilliant white light which only seemed to grow brighter as he formed a vast sealing formation around Liu Qianhuan, trapping her within to prevent her escape.


    On the White Jade Plaza, most of the students had their attention focused on the battle between Liu Qianhuan and Xuanyuan Cheng, and all of them were in a heated discussion.


    "Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Cheng would be able to gain the upper hand over Liu Qianhuan, his sword techniques are growing more and more powerful!"


    "Sigh, I was initially hoping Classmate Liu Qianhuan would win some glory for us fifth-years, is she destined to fall to those third-year super prodigies in the end?"


    "Xuanyuan Cheng is only at Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, but Liu Qianhuan is already at Half-Step Soul Formation Stage. How could she be beaten like by him, I can''t accept this¡­"


    "It''s not really even a surprise anymore. Think about how many people with a superior cultivation base that God An has defeated in the past."


    "Hmm, you have point there, I feel much better now when I think about it that way!"


    "What the hell are you feeling better about? The truth still hasn''t changed; us fifth years are still being dominated by those third-year freaks¡­"


    ¡­


    A series of powerful white sword projections swept through the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, slashing through everything in their path.


    Liu Qianhuan continued to move quickly through the air, dodging each of Xuanyuan Cheng''s attacks with great difficulty.


    "Use your sword, Liu Qianhuan, there''s no need to go easy on me, I want to fight you at your full strength," Xuanyuan Cheng spoke calmly as he rained down sword projections on Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan sighed in resignation as she looked at Xuanyuan Cheng''s determined expression. She then thought back to the agreement with An Lin, and she finally made up her mind.


    Her storage ring flashed and a blue longsword appeared in her hand.


    A crisp ringing reverberated through the air with the emergence of her Great Frost Sword!


    It was at that moment as well that the entire heaven and earth was transformed into a world of snow and ice.


    A series of blue streamers settled over Liu Qianhuan''s body as she stepped forward.


    An aura of extreme cold radiated outward, creating a frosty domain.


    All the students on the White Jade Plaza fell silent at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    This was the first time they had seen Liu Qianhuan wield a sword aside from that one-off instance during the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers.


    The image of the beautiful woman standing proudly in a world of frost was etched deeply into their minds.


    Even Vice-Principal Yu Hua was looking down at the battle taking place below him with a shocked expression. "Who would have thought that Student Liu Qianhuan''s domain would be a weather domain. If she''s able to use her domain to its fullest extent, she could transform heaven and earth through her power! As expected of the number one prodigy in the Heavenly Sword Sect, her Ancient Sword Dao Physique is truly fearsome! Sigh¡­ It''s just a pity that she''s unwilling to embrace the way of the sword due to her past trauma¡­ "


    "Alright, I''m about to show you my full strength!" Xuanyuan Cheng announced with a solemn expression. A brilliant white light began to burst forth from Xuanyuan Cheng''s white glove and the projection of the yin-yang image under his feet expanded to a radius of a hundred feet to keep the frosty aura around him at bay.


    "Myriad Spirit Taichi, True Sun Slash!" A powerful golden light suddenly began to burst forth from Xuanyuan Cheng''s longsword which instantly pierced through the clouds and fractured the enchantment in the sky above.


    "Violent Snow!" Liu Qianhuan wielded her Great Frost Sword and slashed it through the air as snow and ice surged in a spectacular display behind her!


    The golden light descended upon Liu Qianhuan, bringing with it the power of the sun as it crashed through the snow and melted away the ice.


    A vast expanse of snow obscured the entire sky as the power of extreme cold clashed with the golden light, transforming heaven and earth into a world of white and gold!

 399 You Watch Me Explode!

    The clash between the two spell techniques instantly laid waste to the forest below them in a radius of several hundred meters.


    In the end, the boundless expanse of snow engulfed the golden sword projection and congealed Xuanyuan Cheng''s yin-yang projection before swallowing up Xuanyuan Cheng''s body.


    An Lin''s heart trembled in awe as he witnessed this final clash from his hiding spot. The extreme frost spell technique Liu Qianhuan had unleashed could rival the spell technique unleashed by Bai Ling as part of her human service during the Trial of Extreme Frost. An Lin didn''t know whether he could break through the spell technique back when he was at Spirit Nurturing Stage, even if he were to use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s Defeat Judgement Seal was triggered and golden light enveloped his whole body.


    Liu Qianhuan retracted her domain and looked at Xuanyuan Cheng with a slightly apologetic expression. "Sorry."


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head with a smile. "That''s not like you. You beat me fair and square, what do you have to apologize for?"


    Liu Qianhuan faltered slightly before a slight smile appeared on her face and she looked on as Xuanyuan Cheng dissipated into specks of golden light.


    All the students were in an uproar on the White Jade Plaza. This was the first earth-shattering battle they had witnessed during this edition of the free-for-all battle.


    "Liu Qianhuan is so beautiful, I''ve fallen in love with her!"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen her Soul Formation domain, I didn''t expect it to be this powerful."


    "Classmate Liu Qianhuan finally won some glory for us fifth-years, I''m so happy."


    "The thought of not being able to see Liu Qianhuan after she graduates is like a knife raking across my heart!"


    "The thought of not being able to see Senior An Lin after just two more years pains me to the extent that I can''t breathe¡­"


    "Oi, aren''t you thinking too far ahead!"


    "Which bastard said Liu Qianhuan would be defeated by Xuanyuan Cheng, stand up and fight me right now!"


    "Please mind your words, fellow student. If you issue a challenge like that, you''re going to face about ten thousand people all at once."


    ¡­


    Just as everyone was discussing among themselves, Xu Xiaolan was already approaching Liu Qianhuan.


    She then paused in her footsteps with a conflicted expression.


    Although it was quite a commonplace practice to challenge someone right after their fight in the free-for-all battle, Xu Xiaolan couldn''t bear to do this to Liu Qianhuan as they were good friends after all.


    Liu Qianhuan had just endured a grueling battle, and her whole body was riddled with injuries. On top of that, the vital energy within her sea of vital energy had almost been completely depleted, and she was looking decidedly worse for wear.


    She turned her gaze upon Xu Xiaolan and issued a challenge with a sword in hand. "Classmate Xu Xiaolan, it''s your turn now, please enlighten me!"


    Xu Xiaolan hesitated for a moment before shaking her head with a firm expression. "Liu Qianhuan, I don''t want to take advantage of this situation. You take a rest first, and we''ll fight a fair battle once you''ve recovered!"


    Liu Qianhuan: "¡­"


    What was with this stubborn personality? Why would she wait for her opponent to recover instead of swooping in and landing the killing blow?


    Her head began to throb as she looked at Xu Xiaolan, who was looking back at her with determination in her eyes.


    What the hell was she supposed to do? She had already unleashed her full strength for everyone to see so it would be easy for everyone to tell if she threw her battle against Xu Xiaolan! If she were to do that, Xu Xiaolan would definitely think she was being looked down on and request for her to fight at full strength; the situation would completely spiral out of control then¡­


    But if she didn''t throw the match, there would be no guarantee that Xu Xiaolan would be able to defeat her¡­


    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly leaped into the air and appeared not far from Liu Qianhuan.


    An Lin made a sudden appearance, and the boundless power emanating from his body gave him a sense of invincibility.


    All the students on the White Jade Plaza immediately stirred at the sight of their idol and some students were even shrieking in elation.


    Golden light burst forth from An Lin''s right hand as he manipulated lightning with his left.


    "I''m the most powerful being between heaven and earth, my opponent is none other than this whole world itself!"


    Lightning merged into his golden fist projection as he roared.


    Darkness of Origin, fuse!


    Lightning Amplification Technique!


    His golden fist projection was imbued with the boundless power of the earth, while the black lightning he wielded was imbued with the unmatched power of death and destruction. The combination between the two amplified one another, and the whole space around them began to tremble under their combined power.


    Overwhelming power burst forth, giving Liu Qianhuan and Xu Xiaolan a sense of asphyxiation.


    An Lin''s eyes were bright with a maniacal gleam. He had already stowed his Heavenly Ice Silk Garment away into his storage ring and relinquished all defensive measures for this exact moment.


    He turned to look at Liu Qianhuan before pummeling his fist viciously into the ground.


    "Nuclear Lightning Fist!"


    The golden fist projection descended toward the ground as the black lightning blossomed like a lotus flower. The golden fist projection then began to contract before it exploded!


    Boom!


    An earsplitting boom erupted and everything was obliterated by a vast expanse of scorching heat and flashing lightning.


    The ground below began to tremor violently as the devastating destructive force hurled huge clumps of rocks and soil into the air before manifesting itself as a giant mushroom cloud.


    An Lin was engulfed by the fearsome mushroom cloud, but a relieved smile lingered on his face.


    There was a rule in the free-for-all battle which stated that a challenge was only considered official when one side made a self-introduction. Battles which took place without prior introductions from either party were considered to be unofficial, and the outcome wouldn''t contribute to anyone''s Combat Capability score and Achievement score.


    No one among An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and Xu Xiaolan had made a self-introduction, and An Lin''s attack was technically aimed into the ground instead of any particular person, so none of the kills he racked up here would contribute to his scores!


    Xu Xiaolan had defeated the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage Zuo Qiubing as well as the powerful Su Qianyun, so her Combat Capability score would definitely be comparable to Liu Qianhuan''s. From an achievement score perspective, Xu Xiaolan''s score would definitely be higher Liu Qianhuan''s as Liu Qianhuan had only been engaged in two battles up to this point.


    Hence, if Liu Qianhuan was eliminated, barring any unforeseen circumstances, Xu Xiaolan was pretty much guaranteed the top spot on the Immortal Rankings Board.


    The earth-shattering explosion engulfed An Lin, along with Liu Qianhuan, who had her lips pursed in displeasure, and even Xu Xiaolan, who was standing a bit further away with a dumbstruck expression¡­


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression was mirrored by all the students looking up at the crystal screen on the White Jade Plaza as the whole plaza descended into a deathly silence.


    A long while later, a student finally broke the silence. "What is Senior An Lin doing? My IQ can''t keep up¡­"


    "Such a devastating technique is always exciting to watch, even though it hurts the user just as much as their opponent¡­"


    "So Senior An Lin basically self-detonated and took Liu Qianhuan as well as Xu Xiaolan with him?"


    "Xu Xiaolan was a bit further away, so she''ll probably survive, but Liu Qianhuan is pretty much a goner¡­"


    "It gets weirder the more I think about it. An Lin and Liu Qianhuan followed Xu Xiaolan around like a duo of thieves for a few hours, then An Lin pops out and unleashes a powerful technique to eliminate both himself and Liu Qianhuan, what in the actual f*ck are they doing?!"


    The entire plaza fell silent yet again.


    "Perhaps God An''s intentions really are too mysterious for us mere mortals to understand¡­" a student murmured.


    Everyone else around him nodded in agreement. They were completely dumbstruck. There were clearly so many better ways to approach the situation, why would he self-detonate? What was the purpose behind all of senior student An Lin''s prior actions? This was like watching a mystery and suspense film!


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua and Earth Immortal Cang Qing both looked at each other from above the enchantment. They found the other person to be just as confused as themselves and so they turned their gazes back onto the scene where the explosion had taken place.


    The dust slowly settled to reveal that Liu Qianhuan''s Defeat Judgement Seal had already been triggered, and she soon dissipated into specks of golden light.


    An Lin opened his eyes and was struck by sharp pain throbbing all throughout his body


    He saw the massive crater before him and the dust and debris flying in the air, but he didn''t see the golden light that would take him back to the White Jade Plaza.


    Demonic Star Flame, Great Holy Flame, Setting Moon Flame, and Heavenly Void Flame¡ª all four Divine Flames had enveloped his body in a protective cocoon.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The Divine Flames automatically protected their host during this time of peril and prevented his Defeat Judgement Seal from being triggered!

 400 I Only Bully Others, Not You

    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes with great difficulty and stared at the aftermath of the cataclysmic explosion that had just occurred with a blank expression of confusion on her face.


    What the hell was An Lin doing? She was extremely confused.


    Xu Xiaolan gritted her teeth and stood up, but her body swayed lightly and she coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Her body had been severely injured by the sudden explosion, but she still forced herself to make her way toward the epicenter of the explosion.


    It was there that she discovered An Lin, whose skin had been slightly charred while his clothes had almost been blown into shreds.


    An Lin''s injuries were a lot more severe compared to hers, and if it wasn''t for his powerful physique as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, his Defeat Judgement Seal probably would have been triggered a long time ago.


    "An Lin, are you alright?"


    Xu Xiaolan was initially planning to ask him why he did what he did, but for some reason, what came out of her mouth when she finally saw him was instead a concerned inquiry about his health.


    An Lin shook his head with a smile and stood up while using his Evil-Slaying Sword as a crutch.


    He turned his gaze to the woman who was slowly walking toward him to find there was a distance of less than a hundred meters between them.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and stood up before pointing at her with his sword. He certainly looked like he had seen better days, but his voice remained clear and determined.


    "Third Year, Class One, An Lin. Please enlighten me!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s footsteps faltered as she looked at An Lin with an incredulous gaze. She chewed down on her lower lip and raised her chin with a proud expression. "I refuse to battle you!"


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by her words before continuing, "As long as one student introduced themselves during a free-for-all battle, they have the power to force a battle!"


    "You can do that, but I can also choose to run away. Do you think you''d be able to catch me in your current condition?" Xu Xiaolan replied with a solemn expression.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "I will catch you. No matter where you go, I will find you!" An Lin looked deep into Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as if he was announcing something that was set into stone.


    Xu Xiaolan''s heart trembled. His words were clearly extremely corny and inexplicable, but she suddenly found that she couldn''t bring herself to leave.


    "Why did you do all this?" Xu Xiaolan asked.


    "Eliminate me. I can''t win against anyone in my current condition, it would be the best possible outcome for me to be eliminated at your hands." An Lin walked toward Xu Xiaolan with slow but steady steps.


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly recalled her battle against Zuo Qiubing as she looked at An Lin''s determined expression. "The battle from yesterday¡­"


    "It was me!" An Lin nodded in admission before Xu Xiaolan had a chance to finish her sentence.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyelashes trembled, and she slowly closed her eyes as she took a deep breath. "You eliminate me instead. I won''t feel any regret being eliminated by you."


    An Lin replied with a smile, "I told you the other day; I only bully others, not you."


    Xu Xiaolan was rooted to the spot by his words. The words that An Lin had spoken to her that day in the cafeteria slowly surfaced in her mind.


    "We''ll see. We can''t all reserve number one like you have, please go easy on me when the time comes, Earth Immortal An Lin."


    "No problem. I only bully others, not you."


    She was only making a joke at the expense of An Lin that day.


    An Lin''s reply was so nonchalant and even though she was a little ecstatic that An Lin would say something like that to her, she had thought that An Lin''s reply was nothing more than a joke made in response to her joke. Never would she have thought that An Lin would actually be so determined to uphold his vow.


    Tears welled up in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she looked at An Lin. Lightning and flames burst forth on her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and she began to make her way slowly toward An Lin.


    An Lin also began to make his way toward Xu Xiaolan, gathering speed as he went.


    "Third Year, Class One, An Lin. Please enlighten me!"


    "Third Year, Class One, Xu Xiaolan. Please enlighten me!"


    Golden flames and lightning flashed past and a streak of crimson burst forth.


    "Thank you," An Lin clutched at the bleeding wound on his chest as he spoke.


    His Defeat Judgement Seal was triggered and began to dissipate into specks of golden light.


    "Why would you do this? What you''ve made me do is akin to bullying me¡­" Xu Xiaolan lowered her head and the Dragon Sparrow Sword trembled in her hand as a golden tear illuminated by her sword dripped down from her face.


    An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan to find that her beautiful features were stained with blood.


    He wanted to wipe the blood from her face with his hands, only to find that his arms had already dissipated into golden light and he was soon enveloped by darkness.


    Go f*ck yourself, you piece of sh*t system!


    He cursed the system ten thousand times over in his heart.


    All the students stared up at the image on the crystal screen, feeling like their brains had disintegrated into mush.


    "Is this the legendary love-hate relationship?"


    "Senior An Lin was defeated just like that? I can''t accept this! How could this happen!?"


    "Sigh, I was so looking forward to seeing Senior An Lin in action during this free-for-all battle, who would have thought that things would end like this¡­"


    "I seem to have suddenly understood something after seeing Xu Xiaolan''s expression."


    Just as all the students were caught in a heated discussion, a golden light flashed and An Lin appeared on the White Jade Plaza.


    All the students turned to look at him with different expressions; some looked at him with a scorching gaze, others with confusion etched on their faces and there were also a few who took pity upon him.


    An Lin took a deep breath and sat down on the ground. He closed his eyes and ignored everyone as the healing spell formation took effect on his body¡­


    Above the enchantment enveloping the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks


    The teacher responsible for combat capability evaluation, Cang Qing, was scratching his head in exasperation.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was also completely dumbfounded. He came just to see An Lin''s new strength as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!


    But what spectacle was he treated to instead?


    "Cang Qing, what do you think of all this?" Vice-Principal Yu Hua asked.


    "I think there''s something fishy going on here!" Earth Immortal Cang Qing replied with a solemn expression.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua glowered at him. "Cut the crap, we all know there was something fishy with that battle!"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing wiped away the sweat pouring from his forehead and analyzed in a low voice. "I think student An Lin has given up on himself! Either that, or he was trying to hide his true strength so he could be eliminated from the free-for-all battle via self-detonation!"


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua rolled his eyes. "Then he could''ve just self-detonated as soon as the event began, why would he intentionally involve others in the explosion?"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing hesitated for a moment before replying, "Could it be¡­ that he did all of this for Xu Xiaolan?"


    "Not just An Lin, but even Liu Qianhuan as well, it looks like they were both trying to help Xu Xiaolan. Sigh, I don''t understand young people nowadays anymore¡­" Vice-Principal Yu Hua sighed with exhaustion and resignation.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing looked at the few names of interest on his tally board.


    Xu Xiaolan¡ªCombat Capability: 1180, Achievement: 1320


    Liu Qianhuan¡ªCombat Capability: 1310, Achievement: 680


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡ªCombat Capability: 1030, Achievement: 890


    An Lin¡ªCombat Capability: 120, Achievement: 0


    An Lin''s Combat Capability score was given based on his running speed as well as the speed of his sword strikes. If it wasn''t for Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s keen observation, he would''ve ended up with a Combat Capability score of zero.


    "Could it be that An Lin no longer has the power to even make it onto the Immortal Rankings Board? Should we tweak his combat capability score a bit so he can at least squeeze his way into the top hundred? Otherwise, the stark contrast may deal too heavy a blow to him psychologically," Earth Immortal Cang Qing muttered to himself.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua immediately aimed an enraged glare at him. "As a teacher, your evaluation can''t be swayed by your emotions, understand!?"


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing heaved a forlorn sigh. "I know, but I''m can''t help but feel bad for Student An Lin."

 401 I Apologize, Please Forgive Me!

    After eliminating An Lin, Xu Xiaolan rested for a while before resuming her footsteps.


    All her most powerful competitors had been eliminated, and there was no one else that could pose a substantial challenge to her. Finally, she was the only one left standing in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, and her return was welcomed by raucous cheers from all the spectating students.


    The free-for-all battle finally drew to a conclusion. Xu Xiaolan took the top spot, Liu Qianhuan was ranked second, Xuanyuan Cheng in third, Zuo Qiubing in fourth, and Su Qianyun to round out the top five spots on the Immortal Rankings Board. Tang Ximen was eliminated too early and could only secure the seventh spot, while the sixth spot was taken by another fourth-year student by the name of Duan Lang.


    All the students came to a shocking realization that the top spots on the Immortal Rankings Board had been dominated by the third-year students from Class One, and that was even after the shocking performance of An Lin which saw him drop out of the top one hundred. Aside from the three highest-ranked on the Immortal Rankings Board, the third-year students like Lu Zhan, Miao Tian, Zong Yongyan, Sun Shenglian, Luo Ziping, Tang Man, and Sikong Shu, who were all Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators from Class One, had secured extremely impressive rankings for themselves.


    Everyone then carefully looked through the list of a hundred students on the Immortal Rankings Board to find that over thirty of them were third-year students from Class One. That was simply a terrifying statistic¡­


    "How did we get beaten so badly by our underclassmen? Waah¡­ We''ve cultivated for two more years than them as well, do they want us to f*cking kill ourselves!" a fifth-year female student grumbled with tears streaking down her face.


    "How are the third-year students so strong? Did we really follow the same curriculum?" A fourth-year student pondered to himself with a quizzical expression.


    "Do you guys think it was that end-of-year trial where they combated the Ant Tribe army that gave them a collective boost in strength?" Another student theorized.


    "That''s a valid assumption. I''ve heard the battle against the Ant Tribe was an extremely harrowing experience for everyone involved. There were many casualties and countless wounded students and teachers. Experiencing trials of life and death can often help fortify one''s Dao Heart, thereby helping them to grow more quickly," another student chimed in in agreement.


    "I think we can''t discount the effect of the halo of God An hanging over them as well!"


    "Haha, you might be on to something there¡­"


    ¡­


    Thus, the free-for-all battle officially drew to a close.


    However, An Lin''s battle was only just beginning.


    He opened his eyes and was immediately greeted by a group of people glaring at him with cold expressions. A chill immediately ran down his spine as his body trembled.


    Liu Qianhuan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Xu Xiaolan, and Tang Ximen were glaring at him with barely-disguised rage.


    Tang Ximen chuckled coldly. "What an earth-shattering scheme you had planned, you sure had all of us fooled."


    An Lin blinked in confusion before glaring at Liu Qianhuan and almost screaming the word "traitor".


    Liu Qianhuan stuck out her tongue with a justified expression. "That''s what you get for using your nuclear fist to bomb me. You didn''t even warn me in advance and I almost died from shock¡­ Then Tang Ximen came to complain to me, and I didn''t want to be your scapegoat. Don''t blame me for anything! You were the main perpetrator, I was only the accomplice!


    "Plus, I still haven''t gotten you back for nuking me yet!"


    She aimed a menacing glare at An Lin as she said.


    An Lin''s mouth fell open in shock. He didn''t expect Liu Qianhuan to be able to play the blame on him even after her betrayal.


    He turned his gaze upon Xuanyuan Cheng for help.


    Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a light sigh. "Classmate An Lin, if you want Xu Xiaolan to take number one on the Immortal Rankings Board, we could''ve talked about it and devised a better way to facilitate this. I don''t approve of the underhanded methods that you used, and I''m sure Xu Xiaolan wouldn''t be happy about getting the top spot under such shady circumstances either."


    An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan to find that she was glaring at him with an extremely cold expression.


    She was clearly the most enraged out of everyone here¡­


    She didn''t say anything and only glared at An Lin, but that somehow made An Lin even more fearful.


    "That''s right, Xu Xiaolan is so strong, she could''ve reached the number one spot herself with her own power. Classmate An Lin, what you did was completely unnecessary," Su Qianyun also joined in on the accusations in a mellow voice.


    She also had a bit of sly thought as well and that was that if Xu Xiaolan had achieved the top spot fair and square, then it wouldn''t have been as much of an embarrassment to have been defeated by her¡­


    "Do you have anything you want to say for yourself?" Xu Xiaolan''s cold voice sounded as she looked down upon An Lin with the regal majesty of an enraged queen.


    What else could An Lin say? He couldn''t tell everyone about his sh*tty system, so he could only offer his sincerest apologies.


    "Liu Qianhuan, I''ll play games with you for two days!" he offered with a serious expression.


    "Huh? Sure, no problem, we''re cool now!" Excitement flashed through Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes. She was clearly extremely satisfied with An Lin''s apology.


    "Su Qianyun, Sword Immortal An Lin will personally instruct you in the way of the sword for two days!" An Lin continued.


    "Huh? Classmate An Lin, you don''t need to apologize to me¡­ But it is a rare opportunity to be able to be instructed by you in the way of the sword, so I''ll accept your offer!" Su Qianyun was ecstatic and a blush crept onto her porcelain-like features.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression grew even colder.


    An Lin turned to Tang Ximen and straight-up offered a monetary bribe. "Senior Tang, I''ll give you fifty thousand spirit stones."


    Tang Ximen''s chest constricted with rage. "Classmate An Lin, are you trying to bribe me? I''m not so shallow as to be won over by a monetary bribe."


    "A hundred thousand spirit stones." An Lin offered again.


    "Alright then." Tang Ximen immediately accepted with a wide smile.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    An Lin then turned his gaze upon Xuanyuan Cheng. He was handsome, rich and lacked nothing; he was the perfect man. An Lin''s head began to throb at this notion. "Big Brother Cheng, we''ve been close friends for a long time¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng gave him a warm smile. "You don''t need to apologize to me. I can see you already know what you''ve done was wrong, so I''ve already forgiven you."


    An Lin was extremely touched, to the extent that tears were beginning to well up in his eyes. He looked at the kind and forgiving man before him and was at a complete loss for words.


    What is true love? This is true love!


    An Lin finally turned to Xu Xiaolan. He had helped her secure the top spot on the Immortal Rankings Board, but he knew Xu Xiaolan would be the angriest one among all his friends.


    Just the fact that he had made Xu Xiaolan cry in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks was enough for him to realize just how screwed he was¡­


    He had never encountered a situation like this before, and he finally brought out the last mooncake in his storage ring after a moment of contemplation.


    The soft glow of the moon burst forth along with the faint scent of osmanthus flowers with the emergence of the mooncake.


    He presented the mooncake to Xu Xiaolan as he said, "Xiaolan, I made a mistake, please forgive me. This is the last mooncake Chang''e gave me, it represents my heart. Please accept it!"


    Tang Ximen''s eyes widened in shock.


    Su Qianyun tilted her head to the side in confusion. She was unable to comprehend why a mooncake from Chang''e could be considered to be a special gift.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked on with a slight smile.


    As for Liu Qianhuan, she felt like her heart had shattered into a million pieces. Thinking back to what An Lin had said to her on the Black Rock Peak about how there was only one mooncake and he was splitting it in half with her, she had the sudden urge to pounce on An Lin and strangle him to death.

 402 Let Me Be The Chef

    An Lin presented the mooncake to Xu Xiaolan with an extremely sincere expression.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression softened a little, but she still pushed the mooncake lightly away. "You''ve already given me a mooncake, I don''t want another one. I have some things I need to do, so I''m going to take my leave now, feel free to continue without me."


    Xu Xiaolan turned and left as she said.


    An Lin held the mooncake in his hands, but his heart felt extremely empty.


    Tang Ximen looked at the mooncake in An Lin''s hands and swallowed involuntarily. He was kicking himself for accepting An Lin''s spirit stones; perhaps he would''ve gotten Chang''e''s mooncake instead if he had continued to refuse!


    An Lin was quite dejected and bade farewell to his friends before returning to his dorm on his brick.


    He surveyed his accursed system on the way back to find that there was a mission completed notification in his "Special Mission" tab.


    "Congratulations on completing the mission, "Be a humble man and help others win". You now have the chance to receive one of the following items from the Magic Treasure lottery:


    "Spirit Tool (fifty available), Immortal Tool (ten available), Unique Tool (one available), Divine Tool (three available)."


    An Lin''s anger finally subsided somewhat after looking at the system notification.


    There were a hundred magic tools last time he accessed the Magic Treasure lottery but now there were three divine tools instead.


    This meant that the quality of the prizes should have something to do with his cultivation base. Now that he was at Soul Formation Stage, all the magic tools had disappeared from the lottery. Also, it appeared that there were a set number of items available as the number of unique tools had dropped to one from the original two after An Lin received the black brick.


    That didn''t really matter anyway. He didn''t care about the remaining unique tool as he had his eyes set on the divine tools!


    A scorching heat flared up in An Lin''s eyes. He had heard that most divine tools had the power to transform heaven and earth and were all legendary weapons.


    Who would have thought the system would give him the opportunity to win such badass weapons!


    He swallowed nervously and began to spin the prize wheel.


    The system also began to glow with an extremely bright light.


    "Ding Dong!


    "Congratulations, you''ve won a big prize~!"


    An Lin''s body trembled and he almost passed out from excitement.


    I''ve won a big prize!


    Did you hear me? I''ve won a big prize!


    It must be a divine tool, I''m invincible, hahahaha¡­


    He looked toward the system to find a series of golden characters displayed before his eyes:


    "Congratulations on winning the Unique Tool: Chaotic Frying Pan!


    "This frying pan is suitable for baking, steaming, roasting, and frying. On top of that, it has the added effects of reducing cooking fumes and eternal non-stick properties, it is truly the best frying pan in the world!


    "This frying pan was carefully crafted with a perfectly round outline and a color combination which is extremely pleasing to the eye. It is truly the most well-crafted frying pan in the world!


    Clang!


    A frying pan with a black interior and a golden exterior appeared in An Lin''s hands.


    Hmm¡­ The handle was extremely smooth and comfortable to hold and it truly was extremely elegant and refined in appearance, much better than the black brick at the very least¡­


    An Lin''s entire body trembled and he felt like spewing blood.


    Unique tool?


    You mean to tell me this frying pan is a unique tool?!


    Unique tools should be items useful in battle! How the f*ck was he supposed to battle with this frying pan? Even if he could bake, steam, roast and fry his opponents, there wasn''t enough surface area to fit his enemies on there anyway!!


    F*ck!


    An Lin almost blacked out in rage and barely resisted the urge to throw the frying pan out as far as he could. The system was definitely doing this on purpose!


    Trashy system, give me my immortal tool! Give me my divine tool!


    An Lin stormed back to his dorm in a fit of fury.


    This system was just getting more and more inexplicable; the lottery was definitely rigged!


    He had risked becoming a eunuch and worked so hard to complete this mission just for a frying pan?


    How could the system rig the lottery in such an obvious way?!


    "F*ck this f*cking frying pan! What did I try so hard for? Even Celestial Maiden Xiaolan hates me now and all for this f*cking frying pan!" A burst of loud clanging erupted from within the kitchen alongside An Lin''s enraged roars.


    Xiao Chou was completely perplexed. "Why is Big Brother An throwing a tantrum at a frying pan?"


    Da Bai was sprawled lazily over a patch of grass and half-opened his eyes after hearing Xiao Chou''s question. "He was probably dumped by Xu Xiaolan and has nowhere to vent his rage so he can only blame the frying pan¡­"


    Xiao Chou didn''t really understand, but he still nodded at Da Bai''s explanation.


    "A table of delicious food, enjoyed by all the children, they eat it all without any going to waste, ah wu ah wu yummy food¡­" Xiao Hong began to sing a children''s song, and she wobbled her head from side to side as she photosynthesized.


    "Big Brother An looks like he just had a rough battle and there''s blood all over his clothes, shouldn''t he be resting?" Xiao Chou was a little concerned.


    Da Bai yawned nonchalantly. "Don''t worry, Big Brother An''s lifeforce is even more powerful than a cockroach, those injuries are nothing to him¡­"


    Da Bai rolled over and continued to sleep as he said.


    The sound of cooking suddenly erupted from the kitchen.


    "F*ck, I worked so hard for this, it would a shame not to use it at least once. I hope this stupid frying pan can survive my Divine Flames!" An Lin''s enraged roar sounded from the kitchen.


    "Big Brother An has really gone crazy this time; he''s arguing with a frying pan." Xiao Chou''s bright eyes were filled with sympathy but he didn''t know how to comfort Big Brother An.


    The extremely delicious scent of eggs suddenly wafted out from the kitchen.


    Xiao Chou was instantly rooted to the spot while Da Bai suddenly woke up and Xiao Hong stopped singing.


    This smell¡­


    It smelled so delicious!


    "My God, I knew Big Brother An could roast some pretty good meat, but how is his cooking suddenly so good as well? Woof!" Da Bai exclaimed in shock.


    "Who would have thought that there would be food in this world that could distract me from my photosynthesis!" Xiao Hong''s sweet voice sounded.


    Xiao Chou immediately charged into the kitchen without uttering a single word.


    Da Bai immediately chased after him. "You get back here, I''m your Big Brother Bai, so I should get the first bite!"


    "Going by that logic, I should be the one to go first!" Xiao Hong transformed into a beautiful woman in a red dress and sprinted for the kitchen.


    The beast pets charged into the kitchen and were greeted by the sight of a golden, succulent dish.


    An Lin held the plate of food in one hand and the frying pan in the other as he fell into an extended spell of silence.


    Da Bai took a deep breath and pointed to the dish. "Big Brother An, what dish is that?"


    An Lin replied lightly, "Egg fried rice."


    "No way!"


    Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xiao Hong yelled in unison.


    How could egg fried rice have such a shiny, golden hue?!


    How could egg fried rice exude such a delicious scent?!


    "I don''t care if you believe or not, but this is egg fried rice, and it was made using the most ordinary eggs and rice from the school cafeteria," An Lin continued.


    Xiao Hong grabbed a spoon and munched on a spoonful of egg fried rice.


    "Oh¡­ this taste¡­ oh my God!"


    A blush appeared on Xiao Hong''s face as her body swayed and she let loose an excited yell.


    "My turn, my turn, woof!"


    Da Bai also picked up a spoon and had a taste before he was instantly rooted to the spot.


    His eyes then began to glow extremely brightly, and he opened his mouth as wide as it could go in an attempt to eat all the fried rice along with the plate underneath!


    Slap!


    Xiao Chou knocked Da Bai flying into the distance.


    He too pulled out a spoon and had a taste before he was also rooted to the spot.


    "This taste¡­ It''s even better than the food my mum makes¡­"


    Tears began to flow out of Xiao Chou''s bulb-like eyes.


    An Lin had already had a spoonful of the egg fried rice so he knew why his beast pets were reacting this way.


    It was all because the egg fried rice was so delicious, it defied the natural order!


    He looked deeply at the frying pan and fell completely silent.


    He only broke the silence after a long while. "What''s the point of cultivating¡­


    "I should just become a chef."

 403 Chef God An Lin

    The three beast pets had already begun a free-for-all battle of their own for the plate of fried rice.


    He knew that his cooking skills weren''t anywhere near good enough to produce such tasty fried rice; all of this could only be attributed to the frying pan.


    This truly was the best frying pan in the world!


    An Lin could already see a glorious future laid out in front of him, a future in which he would become the most sought-after chef in the world!


    He could open his own restaurants and charge extremely high prices. One bowl of egg fried rice would be priced at 998 spirit stones and he would take no reservations; it would be first come first serve and customers would have to clean up after themselves¡­


    A stupid grin appeared on his face as he envisioned his bright future.


    He could become the first god-tier chef of the Tai Chu continent and earn countless spirit stones. He would be one of the richest men on the continent and marry the most beautiful woman in the world en route to his dream life!


    "Big Brother An, cook another plate of egg fried rice for us! Woof!" Da Bai ran up to An Lin with his face bruised and battered and implored him with big, puppy-dog eyes.


    "That''s right, one plate isn''t enough for the three of us, please cook two more plates, Big Brother An." Xiao Chou also had Da Bai''s claw marks on his face as he also turned to An Lin with an imploring gaze.


    "Master, make three more plates for us, we won''t fight then," Xiao Hong latched onto An Lin''s arm with a fawning smile as she pleaded in her sweet voice.


    An Lin was still basking in excitement and immediately agreed to make four plates of fried rice!


    Clang, clang¡­


    Chop chop chop¡­


    Done!


    The beast pets immediately pounced on the four new plates of egg fried rice!


    Several seconds later.


    "Ptui, ptui, ptui¡­ What the f*ck is this? Did I just eat dog food? No¡­ This is shit! Woof!" Da Bai roared with incredulity.


    "I refuse to admit this is egg fried rice!" Xiao Chou turned a scorching gaze upon An Lin after having a spoonful of the new fried rice.


    "Why would you do this, Master? You can just tell us if you don''t want to cook for us." Xiao Hong turned to An Lin with tears in her eyes.


    An Lin faltered slightly after seeing their reactions and a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    He scooped up a spoonful of egg fried rice and had a taste.


    "Oh, that''s disgusting!"


    He immediately spat out the egg fried rice.


    This was absolute sh*t compared to his first plate of egg fried rice!


    It actually wasn''t that bad from normal standards, but it tasted like absolute garbage compared to the first plate of egg fried rice he had made.


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. This was just normal fried rice. The first time was just a fluke, the frying pan didn''t have any special abilities.


    Boom!


    He felt as if a clap of thunder had exploded in his, and he stood rooted to the spot as his visions of the future shattered into pieces around him.


    "My dream of becoming a godly chef is over¡­


    "I''ve lost my ability and I''ve lost everything¡­"


    An Lin suddenly began to laugh as if he was deranged while he stared at the frying pan.


    The worst thing you could do to anyone was to elevate them into the heavens before sending them plummeting straight to hell!


    "You f*cking frying pan, I''ll destroy you!"


    Bang bang, clang clang, boom boom¡­


    An Lin once again began to launch a series of frenzied attacks against the frying pan.


    "So it was because of this frying pan all along, Big Brother An? Let me help you, woof!" Da Bai pounced on the frying pan with rage.


    "Let me help too!" Xiao Chou swung his silver staff down onto the frying pan with all his might!


    "May the sun purify this evil! You heinous frying pan, give me my egg fried rice!" Xiao Hong raised her hand high into the air as golden beams of light relentlessly rained down upon the reprehensible frying pan.


    Bang bang, clang clang, dang dang, boom boom¡­


    After giving the frying pan a thorough beating, the four of them collapsed to the ground, panting heavily.


    As expected of the best frying pan in the world, it was still completely unscathed even after such a fearsome assault.


    "Big Brother An, I think we''ve beaten the frying pan into submission now, how about you try to cook another batch of egg fried rice? Woof!" Da Bai looked at the frying pan with anticipation in his eyes.


    An Lin nodded. "Alright, I''ll try."


    He also felt like this frying pan was somehow intelligent. Now that they had given it a thorough beating, it should perform as it did the first time.


    Clang, clang¡­


    Chop chop chop¡­


    A plate of egg fried rice was soon ready.


    "Have a taste." An Lin passed the egg fried rice around.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Chou dug in impatiently.


    And after that¡­


    Bang bang, clang clang, dang dang, boom boom¡­


    Bang bang, clang clang, dang dang, boom boom¡­


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Xiao Chou had completely lost faith in the egg fried rice and vented their rage once again on the frying pan.


    An Lin lay down on his bed and closed his eyes with a dejected expression.


    He was already exhausted from the free-for-all battle and now all his hopes and dreams had been crushed. On top of all the injuries he had sustained, he still didn''t even know how to cheer Xu Xiaolan up¡­


    This was all the system''s damn fault!!!


    The next day.


    An Lin got up, stretched his body and cooked a beef and eggplant stir fry.


    The beef and eggplant stir fry was soon ready and an exquisite, irresistible scent wafted throughout the kitchen.


    An Lin''s whole body trembled and a thought began to occur to him as he caught a whiff of the delicious scent in the air.


    He picked up a piece of beef with his chopsticks and bit down upon it¡­


    "Ah! I can see the angels in the sky! I can see a starry night over a snowy mountain¡­ And I can smell the exquisite scent of roast beef over a campfire."


    An Lin exclaimed in shock, and his chopsticks streaked through the air like lightning as he devoured the stir fry in a flash!


    He seemed to have suddenly understood something. He conducted an experiment where he cooked another plate of beef and eggplant stir fry the exact same way he had cooked the first plate to find that it tasted like absolute sh*t. He tried to cook another plate of egg fried rice; that tasted like sh*t. He then tried to cook some pork; that too tasted like sh*t.


    A brand new door seemed to have been opened up in front of him.


    "I get it now, I understand¡­ This frying pan won''t make every dish taste better; its effects are only limited to the first dish cooked each day!!"


    An Lin began to roar with laughter.


    He couldn''t become the godly chef he had envisioned, but that didn''t matter. This at least showed that the frying pan had its uses and the effort he had expended during the free-for-all battle was not for nothing!


    As for the second plate of beef and eggplant stir fry well as the egg fried rice and pork, he fed all those to Da Bai.


    Da Bai was still thinking about the heavenly egg fried rice from the previous day, and he reluctantly ate the food An Lin piled in front of him with an expression of profound sadness on his face.


    An Lin''s eyes were extremely bright. He had finally figured out a way to cheer Xu Xiaolan up.


    He intended to do so through the use of the frying pan!


    He was going to use culinary excellence to melt her heart!


    "Xu Xiaolan, wait for me, Chef God An Lin is going to conquer your stomach tomorrow!"

 404 The Chicken of Reconciliation

    The next day, An Lin woke up early to source some ingredients.


    He selected a fire chicken from the Eastern Spirit Mountain of the university, as well as premium ginger and spring onion from the best spirit plantations; even the condiments were provided by the divine chef of the Heavenly Court!


    On top of that, he also sought out a 1982 bottle of Cola.


    He was going to make the best cola chicken in the world!


    An Lin used his Chaotic Frying Pan with his Great Holy Flame to cook the chicken. His attention remained extremely focused throughout the whole process, as if he was doing something of the utmost importance.


    The heavenly scent of the cola chicken finally attracted the three beast pets to the kitchen, and all three of them sidled up to An Lin with desire burning in their eyes, only to be kicked aside by An Lin.


    "Get out of here! This is for Xiaolan only!" An Lin snapped.


    "Waah¡­ Big Brother An, is Xiaolan more important in your heart than me! Woof!" Da Bai wailed.


    "That''s right!" An Lin responded without hesitation.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "Master, you''re forcing me to go on a fast." Xiao Hong wore a sad expression, making her appear especially vulnerable and unintentionally seductive.


    An Lin didn''t even turn to look at her as he focused his attention wholeheartedly on his cooking. "You can go on a fast if you like, photosynthesis provides sufficient sustenance for you anyway."


    "Big Brother An, I want to reserve the first dish for tomorrow!" Xiao Chou''s eyes glowed brightly as he hurriedly placed a reservation.


    "I can consider your request if Xiaolan doesn''t want to eat my cooking tomorrow." An Lin nodded.


    Da Bai''s body trembled as he realized he had lost a fantastic opportunity. However, a thought then suddenly occurred to him as his eyes began to glow brightly. "Big Brother An, Xu Xiaolan is going to discard the bones after she eats the chicken, right? Don''t throw the bones away, save it for me! Woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Thirty minutes later.


    An Lin carefully placed the chicken in a large container before making his way out the door.


    He was going to give Xu Xiaolan a huge surprise and rectify their relationship!


    Knock knock knock¡­


    A woman opened the door to discover a man holding a large lunchbox and a slightly surprised expression appeared on her face.


    "Hi, Celestial Maiden Lan Lan, have you eaten yet?"


    "I have."


    "¡­"


    An Lin began to sweat profusely. F*ck, he wasn''t prepared for this response¡­


    It wasn''t even lunchtime yet!


    What was he going to do with the surprise he had planned? What was he going to do with his cola chicken?!


    "Then¡­ would you care to eat some more?" An Lin looked up at Xu Xiaolan with a wretched expression.


    Xu Xiaolan blinked as she looked at the lunchbox in An Lin''s hands. "Did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes, and don''t worry, it tastes great." An Lin nodded.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression softened a little and she stepped to the side to let An Lin in. "Come in then."


    "Okey-dokey!"


    An Lin was finally allowed to enter Xu Xiaolan''s home again; this a small step for him, but a huge step for mankind!


    "Celestial Maiden Lan Lan, I''m not exaggerating, but my cooking skills have improved by leaps and bounds recently. I don''t think there''s anyone in the whole of the Kingdom of the Nine States that can compare with my cooking skills. Even my three proud beast pets hold battle royales every day for a chance to eat my dishes." An Lin immediately reverted back to his old ways and began to flex as he walked through the door.


    Xu Xiaolan''s lips twitched. "So you''re saying your cooking skills are the best in the Kingdom of the Nine States? You dare to boast like that and you still say you''re not exaggerating? If you''re going to be so shameless, then I''m going to ask you to leave right now."


    "Don''t be like that, you''ll see the truth in my words once you taste this. I assure you, you''ll be addicted to my cooking." An Lin parked his bottom firmly onto a chair with no intention of leaving, and he placed the lunchbox on the table with a wide smile.


    Xu Xiaolan laughed scornfully. "Hehe."


    An Lin didn''t get mad at her cold demeanor. Instead, he adopted a serious expression. "You don''t believe me? How about we make a bet?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s raised her brows slightly. "What kind of bet?"


    "I''m going to bet that once you have one mouthful of my dish, you''re going to devour the entire thing. If you can suppress the urge to do so, then I lose; if you can''t resist the urge, then I win!" An Lin proposed with a serious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan''s interest was slightly piqued. "And what are we betting on?"


    "If I lose, I can do any one thing that you request of me. If I win, then you have to forgive me for what I did in the free-for-all battle, how about that?" An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan as he made the offer.


    How was it possible that she would lose? It wasn''t as if she was some sort of hopeless food junkie or something. Xu Xiaolan pondered to herself for a quick moment before nodding in agreement. "Alright, let''s do it!"


    An Lin placed his hand on the lid of the container. "It''s time to witness a miracle!"


    He carefully took the lid off the container, and a dazzling glow suddenly emanated from within.


    A sharp cry reverberated throughout the room as the projection of a red phoenix soared into the air from the container.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both completely dumbstruck.


    Holy f*ck, what the f*ck was going on?!


    The fire chicken was reborn from the ashes as a phoenix?


    He didn''t add any special effects, so what the hell was that?!


    At the same moment, an extremely alluring scent wafted throughout the entire room. A sumptuous cola chicken dish appeared before their eyes, glistening with an irresistible luster.


    An Lin was the first to come to his senses. He suppressed his shock and forced a smile onto his face. "Hehe, the most important thing is the taste, those effects were just a few little tricks."


    Xu Xiaolan recovered her composure and looked at the cola chicken before looking at An Lin, who was looking back at her with a calm expression. She suddenly began to understand why he could flex so confidently; perhaps it wasn''t all just talk.


    "Come on, have a taste, I assure you that you won''t be able to stop."


    An Lin placed his hands onto the table with anticipation in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded and grabbed her chopsticks before picking up a bright, vibrant piece of chicken and placing it in her mouth.


    The moment she began chewing, an extremely exquisite flavor burst forth in her mouth. She felt like she was experiencing astral projection as her soul seemed to have left her body, leaving her feeling extremely relaxed and blissful.


    Delicious!


    That was Xu Xiaolan''s first impression of the dish.


    She picked up another piece of chicken as if she couldn''t help herself.


    The chicken is delicious!


    This was Xu Xiaolan''s second impression of the dish.


    Xu Xiaolan was shocked. Her heart trembled in amazement as she ate.


    My god! How could there be such delicious food in this world!


    A satisfied smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he watched Xu Xiaolan tear through the chicken.


    An extremely alluring scent wafted throughout the room. The cola chicken was extremely irresistible; if it wasn''t for the fact that he was begging for forgiveness from Xu Xiaolan, he would''ve probably already dug in himself.


    Xu Xiaolan''s table manners were nowhere near as exemplary as they usually were. At this moment, her mouth was covered in oil, and her porcelain-like cheeks were bulging as she turned to look at An Lin with incredulity in her bright eyes. "Did you actually capture a phoenix to cook? How could a cola chicken be so delicious!?"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Have you seen a phoenix this small before?"


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled sheepishly and continued eating.


    She then suddenly raised her head to look at An Lin before moving the container of chicken closer to him after a moment of hesitation. "Let''s eat together."


    An Lin was overjoyed to hear this offer. He was fighting to suppress his drool the whole time, but he didn''t expect Xu Xiaolan to be so thoughtful and he immediately picked up his chopsticks.


    He then suddenly stopped cold in his tracks. That was close!


    "Hah, you almost had me there!" An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan with a triumphant expression, "The terms of the bet state that you have to eat the entire dish, if I ate some now, that would mean you didn''t eat the entire dish and I would lose the bet! Hahaha¡­ you''re ten thousand years too early to try and swindle me!"


    Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin with a peculiar expression before bursting out in laughter.


    "Stop making things so complicated, just eat if I tell you to eat." A warm smile appeared on her face like rays of the sun melting through ice and snow, instantly filling up An Lin''s heart with warmth.


    An Lin blinked hesitantly. "Then about the bet¡­"


    "Are you stupid¡­ I''m obviously telling you to eat because I''ve forgiven you, otherwise, how could I bear to share such a delicious phoenix chicken with you?"


    "Ah! Celestial Maiden Lan Lan is the best! And the name you''ve given this dish is fantastic as well. The name phoenix chicken is a hundred times better than cola chicken!"


    "Shut up and eat! Otherwise, there''s going to be none left."


    "Alright, I''m digging in then!"


    Thus, the two of them reconciled over a chicken and their hostilities were officially a thing of the past¡­

 405 The Joy of Giving Stuffed Buns

    After settling his differences with Xu Xiaolan, An Lin was ecstatic as he made his way back to his dorm while humming a happy tune.


    Xiao Hong, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou all gathered around An Lin with nervous expressions.


    "Big Brother An? Did you get her back?" Da Bai could see that An Lin appeared to be in quite a good mood as he was humming on the way through the door, but only the gods knew if it was because he had been rejected and the shock had turned him crazy, so Da Bai decided to ask in order to verify An Lin''s mood.


    An Lin raised his fist with a smile. "Of course, success was the only possible outcome from the moment I decided to visit her in person!"


    His words were immediately met with excited cheers.


    The three beast pets were so ecstatic that tears were flowing down their faces. They knew that they would be able to eat the first batch of food cooked in the frying pan the next day!


    The next day, An Lin made egg fried rice with the frying pan again. However, he was more strategic this time, and he piled the frying pan full of egg and rice in order to maximize the amount he could make in one batch.


    Xiao Chou, Da Bai, and Xiao Hong all shed tears after eating the egg fried rice.


    It was so f*cking delicious!


    An Lin also carefully tasted the egg fried rice to find that it didn''t actually taste as good as the first time, but it was still extremely delicious.


    The day after that, An Lin used the frying pan to steam some stuffed buns.


    He piled up a hundred bamboo steamers onto his frying pan in one go!


    When he placed the frying pan outside to steam the buns, the steamers were piled up higher than the height of the dorm buildings, creating quite the spectacle for students passing by.


    Xu Xiaolan was clenching her stomach with laughter. She had never seen someone steam buns in such an outlandish way.


    Xuanyuan Cheng expressed his confusion as well and could only attribute it to An Lin''s extreme appetite.


    Su Qianyun stared at the towering pile of steamers and smacked her lips as she explained the importance of the quality over quantity.


    In the face of everyone''s quizzical expressions, An Lin didn''t utter a word of explanation. Instead, he gave them all a mysterious, meaningful look.


    When the stuffed buns were ready, his cooking skills would become renowned all throughout the university!


    The stuffed buns were finally ready after two hours.


    An Lin bit down on one eagerly to find that the flavor was significantly inferior to the egg fried rice, but these were still extremely delicious stuffed buns and he simply couldn''t stop eating once he started!


    An Lin was beginning to understand how this frying pan worked. First, the frying pan could enhance the flavor of the first dish cooked each day, and this improvement factor appeared to be a set value. This meant that, for example, if he was to steam ten steamers of buns, the enhancement effect would be ten times more than if he had steamed a hundred steamers as he did today!


    However, this didn''t necessarily mean that the stuffed buns from only ten steamers would be ten times more delicious than the stuffed buns from a hundred steamers as there was still a base value of flavors that one had to take into account. For example, 10 + 10 and 10 + 100, there was only roughly five times the difference between the flavors.


    Or for example, if one chose to cook sh*t, the base flavor value would be too low, so it wouldn''t be delicious no matter how much the flavor was enhanced by the frying pan, thereby eliminating the possibility of cooking delicious sh*t. However, if he was to use the tastiest ingredients in conjunction with his frying pan, he would be able to cook the tastiest dishes in the world!


    An Lin looked at the frying pan and the smile on his face wouldn''t go away no matter how he repressed it. The vision of a bright future was once again taking shape before his eyes.


    I''ll definitely become the Culinary King!


    After the stuffed buns were ready, An Lin delivered a steamer to Xu Xiaolan first.


    Xu Xiaolan ate the stuffed buns silently before making a request with a gleam in her eyes. "Didn''t you steam a hundred steamers? Give me four more!"


    An Lin was naturally quite happy to do so, and he gave Xu Xiaolan four more steamers, laughing heartily all the while. "Who was it that was laughing at my bun-steaming method just then? Do you know how awesome I am now?"


    Xu Xiaolan ignored An Lin and continued munching on stuffed buns¡­


    He then gave another steamer of stuffed buns to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    After Xuanyuan Cheng took a bite of his first steamed bun, he finally understood why An Lin decided to steam a hundred steamers. This wasn''t a matter of appetite anymore; the buns were simply far too delicious to the extent that he felt like he could eat a hundred steamers of these stuffed buns in succession!


    After that, he gave a steamer of stuffed buns to Su Qianyun.


    Su Qianyun had never eaten such delicious stuffed buns, and she almost choked on one as she wolfed them down. She then shyly requested two more steamers of stuffed buns and praised An Lin for being a culinary genius before asking him to teach her how they were made.


    An Lin turned down her request as this involved secret techniques which he couldn''t pass on.


    However, he was happy to give Su Qianyun two more steamers before sending her on her way.


    He loved seeing everyone being won over by his stuffed buns, it was a great feeling!


    An Lin still hadn''t had enough of that feeling yet, and he continued to deliver stuffed buns to people.


    "Zong Yongyan, I''m here to deliver some stuffed buns to you."


    "Big Brother An, you came to my place just to deliver stuffed buns?"


    "Hehe, how dare you look down on my stuffed buns? Have a taste first!"


    "Hmm¡­ This flavor, its fragrance erupts like a delightful geyser, it''s oily but not greasy, it''s crispy and sumptuous, it''s¡­ F*ck! There are no idioms I could use to describe my emotions, these are too f*cking delicious! "


    "Do you dare to look down on my stuffed buns now?"


    "No, Big Brother An, I was wrong, you are a Chef God. Do you have any more, I still want more!"


    "Nope, goodbye!"


    An Lin waved his hands and left amid the sound of anguished cries from Zong Yongyan.


    He went to Miao Tian''s place. Miao Tian told him her breasts were too small and she needed nutrients to grow, so she forced him into giving her two more steamers.


    He then went to Sun Shenglian''s place. Sun Shenglian told him her breasts were too big and she required too much energy to maintain them, so she also forced him into giving her one more steamer.


    Next, he went to Luo Ziping''s place. Luo Ziping didn''t have any good excuses so he could only latch onto An Lin''s leg and beg for an extra steamer of stuffed buns. An Lin obviously wasn''t going to refuse such a plain and simple plea, so he obliged and gave him another steamer.


    An Lin felt like he was getting addicted to delivering stuffed buns and he also paid a visit to Liu Dabao.


    Liu Dabao was flabbergasted after eating the steamed buns and offered to pay a hundred spirit stones per steamer for ten extra steamers!


    Liu Dabao''s words opened up another whole new world for An Lin, and he suddenly knew how he was going to become rich again.


    As a gesture of gratitude, he sold ten steamers of stuffed buns at five hundred spirit stones per steamer to Liu Dabao!


    This was because¡­ An Lin had initially planned to sell his stuffed buns for a thousand spirit stones per steamer and this was already a half-price deal!


    An Lin then visited Zhao Huaiyin. Zhao Huaiyin sighed with emotion as he ate, and he finally understood why Da Bai wanted to be An Lin''s beast pet. If this was the food An Lin was serving him every day, he wouldn''t mind swapping places with Da Bai to become An Lin''s beast pet himself.


    After that, the young sorceress ditched her games to focus wholeheartedly on savoring the stuffed buns.


    Tang Ximen rediscovered hope in his life after tasting the stuffed buns.


    Yi Xi was also inspired by the stuffed buns. He discovered that immortal pills should be like stuffed buns. Not only did they need to have practical usage, but they also needed to be delicious as well; only then could the immortal pills become a mainstream passion for the masses to pursue¡­


    An Lin then gave every one of his classmates a steamed bun each, with each steamer containing ten stuffed buns.


    When the students asked for more, An Lin would tell them that he was going to bring out a new batch to sell the next day and students who were interested could purchase them from him the following morning.


    Thus, news of this slowly made its way through the entire school¡­


    "Hey, have you heard, God An is going to be selling stuffed buns in the university!"


    "What? Sell stuffed buns? Are you sure, what is he planning to achieve?"


    "He''s just solely selling stuffed buns. I heard from an upperclasswoman that his stuffed buns were extremely delicious!"


    "Really? I don''t have anything to do recently anyway so have to give it a try, do you know where he''s selling the stuffed buns?"


    "I''ve heard he was selling them at the main gate to the third-year dorms."


    ¡­


    "Did you guys hear, An Lin is planning to sell stuffed buns!"


    "My God! He''s been acting strange ever since the free-for-all battle, and now he''s selling stuffed buns! Did the divine lightning kill all his brain cells?"


    "Let''s go have a look and support his business. After all, he''s been having a rough time lately."


    ¡­


    "Ahhhh, Senior An Lin is selling stuffed buns made by him personally, I have to go buy some!"


    "Me too, me too! He''s my idol, I have to support him!"


    ¡­


    Thus, An Lin''s stuffed buns soon stirred up a huge sensation within the entire school. Almost all the students in the school were discussing his stuffed buns.


    An Lin finally came home while panting heavily after a hard day of delivering stuffed buns.


    Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Xiao Hong were all waiting impatiently for him, and they immediately tried all their tricks to please An Lin has he walked through the door.


    An Lin had never seen such a warm and enthusiastic Xiao Hong, such a clever and obedient Da Bai, nor such an adorably ugly Xiao Chou¡­ And he was able to see all this because of his new secret weapon, the frying pan!


    There were over thirty steamers of buns that had remained undelivered and all of them appeared in his dorm room from his storage ring.


    The three beast pets and An Lin began a frenzied feast, and the sound of their raucous cheers caused the whole dorm building to tremor and quake.


    A new day arrived, and An Lin''s stuffed bun shop was officially open for business!

 406 Earning Money Was So Easy

    This was a special day at The United University of Cultivation.


    There was a particular piece of news that had spread throughout the school stating that the school''s number one celebrity, Sword Immortal An Lin''s stuffed bun shop was officially open for business.


    In front of the third-year dorms, a mountainous pile of a hundred steamers had been stacked up, creating a spectacle that was visible from hundreds of meters away.


    The sun had just risen, but there were already several hundred people gathered at the scene, all of whom were here to spectate.


    It had to be said, the stuffed buns An Lin had delivered yesterday made for a really effective PR stunt, and all the students were extremely excited.


    Below the frying pan, the Great Holy Flame was burning and white wisps of steam flowed from the steamers like countless wispy dragons. The stuffed buns weren''t even fully cooked yet, but everyone was already engaged in a heated discussion.


    Especially after they saw the wooden board displaying the price of the stuffed buns, everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    An Lin''s stuffed buns: One thousand spirit stones/steamer!


    "Holy f*ck, just how badly in need of money is Student An Lin? A thousand spirit stones per steamer of stuffed buns?!"


    "You could buy a pretty good spirit pill with a thousand spirit stones, how could these stuffed buns be so expensive? Does he think we''re all rich fools?"


    "I told you that Classmate An Lin''s cognitive functions had been impaired from being struck by the divine lightning, but you wouldn''t believe me. Do you believe me now?"


    "Haha, let''s just stand here and watch to see if there are people stupid enough to buy these stuffed buns."


    "Senior An Lin must be suffering from financial difficulties, so we''re technically donating to him in a way, right?"


    ¡­


    The entire scene was bustling with discussion, but almost everyone present was either in utter disbelief or taunting An Lin for his ridiculous prices.


    An Lin focused all his attention on his cooking and completely ignored the bustling commotion before him.


    After all, the best way to shut all these people up¡­ was with his stuffed buns!


    He was very confident that he would be able to shut all the doubters up within two hours'' time.


    More and more people gathered and before everyone knew it, there were already over a thousand people gathered at the gate of the third-year dorm buildings. Some were attracted by the towering stack of steamers while others were just there to see whether any of the stuffed buns would actually be sold at the ridiculous price of a thousand spirit stones per steamer.


    "Senior An Lin, I don''t care what your stuffed buns taste like, I''ll definitely buy them!"


    "God An, we worship you! We''re going to buy your stuffed buns no matter what!"


    "A thousand spirit stones is nothing, I''ll just eat one less spirit pill!"


    All the retarded superfan had also gathered, and all of them were yelling at the top of their lungs to express their support.


    There was a group of logical people who were standing off to the side and shaking their heads. They had heard that An Lin''s stuffed buns were quite delicious, but they were definitely not worth a thousand spirit stones per steamer; that was far beyond the price they were willing to pay.


    Amid all the commotion, An Lin looked up at the students gathered before him and pointed to a spot in front of him before yelling out an instruction, "The stuffed buns are about to be ready, line up here if you want some!"


    Most of the students couldn''t help but laugh out loud upon hearing this. Did he really think there were so many stupid rich students? Who the hell would line up to buy these insanely expensive stuffed buns?


    Had he really gone crazy?


    However, right at this moment, a line suddenly formed in the blink of an eye as a group of people charged at full speed to the spot that An Lin had pointed to. Their speedy approach whipped up gale-force winds around them, forcing the rest of the onlookers back a few steps.


    "I was here first, don''t try to skip the queue!"


    "F*ck off you shameless bastard, I was clearly here first!"


    "Stop jostling, I''m about to be trampled to death!"


    ¡­


    Among the close to a thousand students gathered at the scene, over a hundred of them had formed a line within the blink of an eye.


    All the remaining students were completely dumbfounded. What was going on? Just what were these people fighting for?


    Even some of the retarded superfans were completely baffled by the situation. They had planned to only buy one steamer each as a show of support for their idol, but a line had formed before they even had a chance to take a step forward. What the hell was going on?


    "An Lin, give me a hundred steamers!"


    The person at the head of the queue was an extremely beautiful woman with short pink hair. She currently had her hands raised high in the air with excitement shining from her eyes.


    What the f*ck! A hundred steamers?


    The rest of the students in the queue almost blacked out. Was she trying to leave none for everyone else?!


    "My God, Goddess Liu must have gone crazy! That''s a hundred thousand spirit stones, for god''s sake!"


    "That''s absurd, Goddess Liu is most likely just here as an actor to promote Senior An Lin''s stuffed buns."


    "What kind of advertising is this? What''s the point of selling everything to one person? Doesn''t Senior An Lin need to attract more interest and build up a customer base?"


    "¡­"


    An Lin rolled his eyes as he turned his gaze upon Liu Qianhuan. "Each person can only buy a maximum of two steamers!"


    An Lin''s words immediately caused another huge stir among everyone queued up in the line.


    Liu Qianhuan glared at An Lin with a bitter expression. "I''ll take two steamers then!"


    "I''ll take two as well," a male student behind her chimed in.


    "Me too!" another person further down the line yelled.


    "An Lin, I''ll pay four thousand spirit stones for three steamers!" a female student yelled excitedly.


    An Lin pursed his lips. "I''m an honest and sincere merchant; even if you offer ten thousand spirit stones per steamer, I can still only sell you a maximum of two steamers!"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Thus, extremely bizarre scenes unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    Among all the students in the queue, over eighty percent of them chose to buy two steamers!


    In the end, An Lin refused to sell the last two steamers as he planned to keep them for himself.


    All of An Lin''s stuffed buns were sold out in less than ten minutes. The remaining few dozen students in the queue who didn''t get a chance to buy some stuffed buns all wailed in repentance at how slow they were to join the queue.


    All the spectating students were completely dumbfounded.


    "Are they all paid actors?"


    "Have you seen any paid actors miss out on buying the stuffed buns because they had joined the queue too late, then offer two hundred spirit stones per stuffed bun to purchase them from someone else?"


    "¡­"


    There were ten stuffed buns in each steamer, which would amount to two thousand spirit stones if they were sold at two hundred spirit stones per stuffed bun. That would mean the price of the stuffed buns would have essentially doubled. How was this possible?!


    A particularly skeptical student made his way toward a student who had managed to purchase a steamer of stuffed and made a proposal. "Hi there, I want to offer two hundred spirit stones for one of your stuffed buns."


    The student chuckled coldly. "Keep dreaming!"


    The man faltered slightly before gritting his teeth and making another offer. "Three hundred spirit stones!"


    "Alright, seeing as you''ve never had the pleasure of having one before, I''ll sell one to you to show you what you''ve been missing." The student with the steamer finally took pity on him and agreed to his offer.


    Thus, the man purchased a stuffed bun for three hundred spirit stones.


    His companions immediately began to laugh at him. "Who would have thought you''d do something as stupid as this! Is stupidity contagious? Hahaha¡­"


    The man held the stuffed bun in his hand and retorted stubbornly. "I''m just trying to uncover the scam behind these stuffed buns! I''m spending money to buy the truth, you don''t even understand my genius!"


    The man bit down on the stuffed bun as he talked.


    Tears immediately began to stream down his face. "Waah¡­ How could there be such delicious stuffed buns in this world¡­ Why didn''t I line up in the queue, I want to kick myself¡­"


    The man wept as he ate, and his companions stared at him in astonishment.


    Similar scenes were unfolding all throughout the throng of people gathered at the scene and news of An Lin''s stuffed buns began to spread even further. The skeptical students who had taunted An Lin were caught in a difficult dilemma after they tasted the stuffed buns. On one hand, they were too embarrassed to swallow their words and buy the stuffed buns for themselves, but on the other hand, the stuffed buns were simply irresistible.


    An Lin silently packed up his frying pan and left without a word.


    The reason why he set this limit on the number of stuffed buns he sold per day was to create a situation where demand far exceeded supply. Only then could his business continue to be as popular as it was on the first day!


    The next day, An Lin set up his stall at the usual location early in the morning.


    This time, there were over a thousand people gathered at the scene!


    An Lin didn''t waste time with words and once again set up the wooden board which stated the price of his stuffed buns.


    An Lin''s stuffed buns: One thousand two hundred spirit stones per steamer, each person is limited to a maximum of two steamers.


    This instantly created a huge stir among everyone!


    "What a shady merchant! He was selling them for a thousand spirit stones per steamer yesterday, but he''s selling them for one thousand two hundred spirit stones today! If things continue like this, won''t they eventually be sold at ten thousand spirit stones per steamer?"


    "Boycott! We must boycott his shop!"


    "That''s right, he''s gone too far, let''s all boycott his stuffed buns today!"


    "Hehe, let''s see what An Lin does when everyone refuses to buy his stuffed buns."


    ¡­


    In the face of such a vehement backlash, An Lin continued steaming his stuffed buns with a calm expression.


    "The stuffed buns are ready, line up here if you want some!" An Lin yelled.


    Boom!


    A series of figures flashed past, sweeping up gale-force winds in their wake.


    A massive queue of over two hundred people assembled in the blink of an eye!


    All the surrounding students: "¡­"


    Thus, An Lin sold 95 steamers of stuffed buns that day in only eight minutes, officially setting a new record.


    As for the remaining five steamers, he took them home for himself.


    His earnings totaled over two hundred thousand spirit stones from two days.


    Earning money was simply far too simple!

 407 Returning to The Vermilion Bird Sec

    An Lin stabilized the price of the stuffed buns at one thousand two hundred spirit stones per steamer mainly because this was still within an affordable range for the disciples of all the large Immortal Sects, thereby ensuring recurring customers.


    If he raised the price to two thousand or even five thousand spirit stones per steamer, he would most likely still be able to sell all one hundred steamers, but this was not a sustainable business model as most people would only purchase the stuffed buns as a one-off. Most of them would admit that the stuffed buns were indeed extremely delicious, but it was simply not worth spending so much money on.


    However, the price of one thousand two hundred spirit stones per steamer was still affordable for most of the Heavenly Court students if they purchased the stuffed buns once a month. For tycoons like Liu Qianhuan, they could even afford two steamers every day!


    Thus, all of An Lin''s stuffed buns were completely sold out within ten minutes every day.


    An Lin''s stuffed buns truly became a huge sensation in The United University of Cultivation and became the most sought after food item for all the students of the university.


    "Su Qing, let''s go to the third year dorms tomorrow to buy some of An Lin''s stuffed buns!"


    "Huh? I don''t really like stuffed buns. The second and third-year dorms are too far away anyway."


    "Hehe, you''re only making these excuses because you''ve never had An Lin''s stuffed buns before! I guarantee you you''re going to regret it if you don''t come with me tomorrow!"


    "But¡­"


    "No buts, we''re going to line up at 6 a.m. tomorrow, otherwise the stuffed buns are going to run out!"


    ¡­


    After a few more days, An Lin''s stuffed buns became renowned as the best food on campus and almost every student in the school had tasted them at some point¡­ The title of Chef God An also became extremely popular.


    Chef God An maintained a profit margin of one hundred and ten thousand spirit stones every day but also had enough stuffed buns to spare for himself and his beast pets. As for the costs involved, all the ingredients he chose were the best he could find in the university, but it still only amounted to around one thousand spirit stones, thereby creating an insane profit-to-cost ratio.


    "Frying pan, I love you."


    This was the sentence An Lin spoke most frequently each day, and it was always accompanied by a kiss to the frying pan.


    Whenever he had some spare time, he would bring out the Evil-Slaying Sword to chop up meat and vegetables while encouraging the Evil-Slaying Sword to learn from the frying pan and to be a good sword that was both useful and profitable to its owner.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword didn''t want to respond to this. In fact, it had the urge to chop An Lin into pieces.


    The days passed by very quickly.


    An Lin would play some games with Liu Qianhuan and instruct Su Qianyun in the way of the sword as well as in foreign languages from time to time in order to fulfill his promises to them. The rest of his time was dedicated to his cooking¡­


    Xu Xiaolan became increasingly concerned as An Lin continued to spend all his time on cooking, leaving no time for cultivation. She had initially planned to talk to about this, but when An Lin presented his stuffed buns to her, it made her reconsider.


    What if An Lin became the number one chef in the world? Perhaps this was a good path for him to follow¡­


    Yue Tu contacted An Lin via voice transmission from the Moon Palace in order to express her gratitude. Chang''e was extremely satisfied with the fat-burning technique he had imparted to Yue Tu and so, she was permitted to continue her weight-loss regime at the Moon Palace, which meant there was no need for her to come back to live with An Lin. She promised to present a gift to An Lin the next time they met.


    An Lin was genuinely happy for Yue Tu after learning of this, and they chatted for a bit longer before An Lin cut off the voice transmission and returned to his cooking. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Twenty days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    During those twenty days, An Lin earned a total of 2.3 million spirit stones!


    There were close to fifty thousand students in the university, which created a massive customer base. Even if only one in five people bought a steamer of stuffed buns, it would still be a profit of twelve million spirit stones. Furthermore, that was only a conservative estimate; his actual earnings would definitely amount to be in excess of that. If things continued like this, he would be filthy rich again within a year!


    One morning, over a hundred students were compelled by habit to gather in front of the third year dorms, only to remember that An Lin had announced he would be taking a break for a short while and all of them left in dejection.


    An Lin had something important to do, which was to return to the Vermilion Bird Sect with Xu Xiaolan!


    As for his application to take time off from school, he only had to deliver twenty steamers of stuffed buns to the principal''s office and Vice-Principal Yu Hua immediately approved his application. The whole process was extremely quick and easy.


    Xiao Hong, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai were completely dependent on An Lin and refused to leave his side.


    They would go wherever An Lin went.


    To this, An Lin could only heave a disconsolate sigh as he felt like his beast pets were only getting closer to him because of his frying pan.


    After his successful application for time off from school, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the three beast pets arrived at the capital city of the Bai Hua State through the use of the university''s teleportation spell formation where they then flew toward the Vermilion Bird Sect on dogback.


    "Xiaolan, why are you going back to your sect?"


    An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan with curiosity in his eyes.


    "I have perfected both my True God and Divine Phoenix intent realms so I''m planning to return to the sect to observe the Enlightenment Fire God Rock in an attempt to break through to Half-Step Soul Formation Stage."


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. "My God, how could you only tell me something like this now? Do you even see me as a friend?!"


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips in response. "I''m just trying to awaken my domain so there''s no guarantee of success. I really was intending to keep this a secret if you hadn''t asked me. After all, it would be quite embarrassing if I failed."


    An Lin was ecstatic. "You''ll definitely succeed, I''m sure of it! When that time comes, you''ll be the person with the second highest cultivation base in our class under me; what amazing progression speed!"


    The corners of Xu Xiaolan''s lips curved up into a slight smile and she looked off into the distance without responding to An Lin''s words. If she didn''t progress faster, she felt like she would be left behind by the man beside her¡­


    She was a proud person and didn''t want to have to constantly look up to An Lin.


    She wanted to reach the same heights through her own strength and perhaps even be of help to him in the future.


    "By the way, I can help you get in through the back door, so you won''t require a role in the Vermilion Bird Sect, but you still need to become an in-name disciple in order to gain the Holy Vermilion Flame''s approval," Xu Xiaolan suddenly said.


    "I''ll do whatever you say." An Lin was very trusting of Xu Xiaolan and immediately nodded at her instructions.


    "And also¡­ give me twenty more steamers of stuffed buns," Xu Xiaolan added.


    "Alright, alright¡­" An Lin nodded with a light smile and retrieved twenty steamers from his storage ring before handing them over to Xu Xiaolan.


    He had steamed a hundred steamers of stuffed buns as usual but didn''t sell any of them. Instead, he kept them for himself. Who would have thought they would come in handy now?


    A few hours later, a huge tree trunk appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The gigantic tree which was more than ten thousand meters tall stretched straight into the clouds, and its massive canopy was like a floating continent arching over the entire continent.


    An Lin and the others soon arrived at the gate of the sect.


    There was a woman in a purple dress who greeted them with a dainty smile and a wave.


    "Welcome back to the Vermilion Bird Sect, newly-weds. Where is your betrothal gift, groom?"

 408 Backdoor Entran

    A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face and she cussed lightly, "Sister Lan Yan, what are you saying? Do you need to be taught a lesson?"


    "I can''t believe Sister Xiaolan would stand up against me for a man¡­ Sigh, it looks like people do change¡­" Lan Yan shook her head with a disconsolate expression.


    An Lin descended from the sky on dogback and retrieved a steamer full of stuffed buns before tossing it to Lan Yan.


    The steamer flew through the air, and Lan Yan instinctively caught it before aiming a puzzled glance at An Lin. "What''s this for?"


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t bring a betrothal gift? This is my betrothal gift," An Lin replied.


    Lan Yan stared at him blankly for a few seconds before bursting into laughter. "Hahaha¡­ Stuffed buns as a betrothal gift? You''re just as funny as before, An Lin, hahaha¡­"


    Lan Yan was always ready to laugh at the smallest things, and she immediately doubled over with laughter after seeing An Lin betrothal gift.


    "Could you at least eat one before you laugh?" An Lin said with an exasperated expression.


    "Alright, alright, let''s see what''s so special about these stuffed buns." Lan Yan suppressed her laughter and took the lid off the steamer before picking up a stuffed bun.


    Lan Yan bit into the bun, and her face stiffened. She took a few more bites with her eyes wide open in shock.


    "My god¡­ Am I eating stuffed buns?" she muttered to herself in incredulity.


    "That''s right, the ingredients are all from the Heavenly Court including the flour, beef, pork, and spirit vegetables." An Lin nodded in confirmation.


    "You¡­ You made these?" Lan Yan had just finished eating one stuffed bun before picking up another and stuffing it into her mouth. Her words were already starting to get muffled from the excessive food in her mouth as her cheeks bulged outward.


    An Lin replied with a smile, "Of course! These stuffed buns are super popular in the Heavenly Court, and I''m planning to name them ''stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai''!" [1. There are these extremely popular stuffed buns in Tianjin, China called goubuli stuffed buns, where goubuli literally translates to ignored by dogs. The saying goes, if you walk by the buns and ignore them (in other words, don''t buy them), you''re a dog and only dogs wouldn''t buy the stuffed buns. Da Bai is a dog, hence the gag, buns ignored by Da Bai.]


    Lan Yan looked at Da Bai after hearing the proposed name, and she burst into laughter once again. "Hahaha¡­ oh¡­"


    Her raucous laughter suddenly cut off as her face started to turn purple, and her eyes widened in shock.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes and made her way toward Lan Yan before patting her on the back. "Didn''t I tell you not to laugh when you''re eating because you''ll choke on your food? See what happens when you don''t listen to me?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    After coughing to dislodge the food stuck in her throat, Lan Yan immediately continued chortling. "Hahaha¡­ But this name is too funny! Stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai? Is this Da Bai a stupid c*nt? How could he ignore such delicious stuffed buns, hahaha¡­"


    "Pffft¡­" Lan Yan''s laughter seemed to be contagious, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both began to laugh with her.


    Da Bai glowered at her with his big eyes. "Big Brother An, she''s badmouthing dogs! Woof!"


    An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head and presented a steamer full of buns to him to subside his rage.


    Little Bai and Xu Xiaolan walked into the sect, chatting and laughing together as they went, while An Lin followed behind them on dogback.


    Their party attracted a lot of attention from the surrounding disciple.


    Most of them were looking at the two beauties leading the way, but there were also some who found An Lin to be a little familiar. The big dog upon which he rode was even more familiar, and when they saw the adorably ugly monkey, they finally came to a realization.


    F*ck! This is that bastard An Lin that took our Goddess Xu Xiaolan from us!


    An Lin basked in the gazes directed upon him by the male disciples, all of which were filled with enmity. An Lin was itching for one of them to jump out and challenge him.


    After all, he hadn''t had a chance to flex ever since he progressed to Soul Formation Stage. He would be ecstatic if some idiot disciple decided to come up and act as cannon fodder for him.


    However, his wish was not granted, and all the male disciples only glared at him from afar without initiating any physical altercations.


    Thus, An Lin followed along behind Xu Xiaolan as they continued into the inner district of the sect.


    An extremely cozy heat suddenly swept toward him, making him feel extremely comfortable.


    The sides of the path were lined with fiery red maples leaves, giving the impression of a flaming cloud on the ground. A light breeze blew past, sweeping up a few of the maple leaves into the air; the maple leaves danced like flaming fairies as they were blown into the air.


    At the end of this path, which was lined with maple leaves, there was a white building that was around a hundred feet tall. This was a grandiose building with an antiquated feel to it, and a faint aura of power emanated from it, giving people a sense of awe and reverence when they cast their eyes upon the building.


    "Sister, I''ll be waiting for you at the Dao altar." Lan Yan waved her hand in farewell.


    An Lin knew there was a Dao altar within the Vermilion Bird Sect upon which was situated the Enlightenment Fire God Rock. If Xu Xiaolan wanted to awaken her domain, the Enlightenment Fire God Rock would be of great help to her.


    "Elder Zu Yuanzhou is going to take care of you from here. He''s got a pretty short temper, so remember to be polite to him," Xu Xiaolan cautioned An Lin in a low voice.


    "No problem, there''s nothing a steamer full of stuffed buns won''t take care of. If there is, then ten steamers will do the trick!" An Lin replied confidently.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "If you really piss off Elder Zhu, not even a hundred steamers of stuffed buns is going to save you!"


    The two of them soon entered the white building and came to the top floor, where they waited outside a door.


    There were two sect disciples in red robes standing guard on either side of the door. They exuded a solemn presence and stared straight ahead with powerful auras emanating from their bodies. They didn''t stir in the slightest even as An Lin and the others drew closer.


    Xu Xiaolan bowed respectfully outside the door. "Vermilion Bird Sect, Xu Xiaolan, wishes to see Elder Zhu."


    "Haha, so Xiaolan''s back. I''ve heard about your request, come on in." A coarse, hearty laugh sounded from within the room.


    The door opened by itself, and An Lin was greeted by the sight of a middle-aged man with crimson hair and beard who looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "You must be Xu Xiaolan''s good friend, An Lin," Elder Zhu said with a smile.


    An Lin immediately bowed respectfully in response. "Junior An Lin pays his respects to Elder Zhu."


    Elder Zhu chuckled and stroked his long beard with a mysterious smile. "I heard that you would like to obtain the power of our sect''s holy flame? How about you become one of the core disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect? That way, it would be easier for you to get closer to a certain someone as well, eh?"


    An Lin faltered slightly at his words. He got the impression¡­ that he might have bitten off a bit more than he could chew by coming here.


    An Lin didn''t even have a chance to reply before Xu Xiaolan replied in his stead with an enraged expression, "Elder Zhu! You told me you''d arrange an in-name disciple position for him, don''t eat your words now!"


    In the face of Xu Xiaolan''s anger, Elder Zhu didn''t get angry himself. Instead, he was seemingly a little smug as he said, "Would you look at that? An Lin hasn''t even said anything but you''re already siding with him!"


    A deep blush immediately appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face after hearing his words. She opened her mouth and was about to retort when she decided that she wasn''t going to win a war of words here. Instead, she brought out twenty steamers full of stuffed buns from her storage ring.


    Clatter!


    Twenty steamers of stuffed buns piled up in a small tower, all the way up to the ceiling.


    Elder Zhu was extremely befuddled at the sight of the towering pile of steamers. "Xiaolan, what is the meaning of this?"


    "These were brought here by An Lin as a gift. Ten of these are for you while the other ten is for the Sect Leader!" Xu Xiaolan snapped.


    Elder Zhu chuckled in response. "An Lin sure has a unique way of doing things. This is the first time I''ve received stuffed buns as a gift, let me give them a try."


    He shook his head and laughed it off as a joke.


    Elder Zhu took a bit of a stuffed bun and was just about to offer a half-hearted compliment when his whole body suddenly trembled before he began chewing like mad¡­


    He glanced at An Lin with shock on his face before turning to look at Xu Xiaolan, who continued to wear a calm and collected expression, all the while cramming stuffed buns into his mouth!


    A minute later, the entire steamer of stuffed buns had been completely devoured.


    "My good niece, seeing as my big brother isn''t present at the sect at the moment, I''ll accept all these stuffed buns in his stead. After all, they might go bad if you store them for too long." Elder Zhu chuckled as his eyes glowed brightly, and he instantly stowed the remaining nineteen steamers into his storage ring.


    Xu Xiaolan glared at Elder Zhu and humphed lightly. "This is the first time I''ve heard that food could go bad after being stored into a storage ring¡­"


    "Er¡­" Elder Zhu blushed before he waved his arm with an easygoing smile. "I''ll take good care of An Lin, there''s no need to give these stuffed buns to the Sect Leader!"


    An Lin''s mind was racing from the information overload.


    Niece? Big brother?


    No wonder Xu Xiaolan could converse so casually with Elder Zhu; they were f*cking relatives! Even the Sect Leader was Xu Xiaolan''s uncle!


    An Lin raised his head to the sky and heaved a forlorn sigh.


    There really were backdoor entrants everywhere in this current society of overabundance; true, pure prodigies like him were becoming an extinct species.

 409 Constructing a Harmonious Society

    Not long after this, An Lin followed Elder Zhu to the vow altar of the Vermilion Bird Sect and swore a vow to officially become an in-name disciple.


    An Lin chose to become an in-name disciple as it presented him with a high degree of freedom, and he didn''t have to take on any responsibilities either.


    To put it more harshly, the in-name disciples of the sect were all disciples that none of the masters wanted to teach.


    Under normal circumstances, in-name disciples didn''t even have the right to enter the main branch of the sect. They were usually deployed to some side branches and left with some extremely basic cultivation techniques which they had to figure out on their own.


    However, setting all that aside, An Lin was now a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect, as well as the most powerful in-name disciple of the Vermilion Bird Sect!


    Apparently, the second most powerful in-name disciple had just reached ninth stage Dao Body and was about to be promoted to become an official disciple of the sect!


    Boom!


    A fiery seal suddenly stamped itself onto An Lin''s body.


    An Lin could feel that he was now under the protection of an omnipresent power. That was the power of the holy flame, and it verified his identity as a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect as he was now blessed by the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    "Next, you have to enter the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds to obtain the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing. Only then, will you have the right to come into contact with the Holy Vermilion Flame," Elder Zhu said slowly as he munched on stuffed buns on the side.


    An Lin bowed in salute. "Thank you for your help, Eder Zhu, I will try my best!"


    "An Lin, the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds are an alternate space, within which are many powerful mutant beasts and dangerous forbidden areas, so make sure to prioritize your safety above all else and don''t take on more than you can handle," Xu Xiaolan cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, just wait here for my successful return. I hope you''ll be at Half-Step Soul Formation Stage when I get back!" An Lin patted Xu Xiaolan''s shoulder with a confident smile.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded lightly and looked deeply into An Lin''s eyes before uttering a parting sentence in a gentle voice, "Alright, I''ll see you on the other side then!"


    Elder Zhu''s eyes almost bulged out of his head as he witnessed the scenes unfolding before his eyes; there was no way his niece could be so gentle!


    Xu Xiaolan left, and An Lin followed Elder Zhu to the entrance of a spatial gate.


    If he wanted to access the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, he had to do so through this spatial gate.


    There were five sect disciples assembled there already, and all of them were clearly waiting for something.


    All five of them immediately bowed respectfully at the sight of Elder Zhu.


    Elder Zhu said with a solemn expression, "An Lin here is going to participate in this quinquennial [1. Once every five years] edition of the Vermilion Bird Trials. Remember to take care of him when you''re in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, understood?!"


    All five of the disciples faltered slightly before nodding respectfully. They didn''t say anything, but there was undisguised shock written on all their faces.


    An Lin was also quite astonished to hear this. The Vermilion Bird Trials were a quinquennial event? Could the disciples enter the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds at any time to participate in the trials?


    The five sect disciples in front of him all possessed Soul Formation Final Stage auras, which further highlighted how special these trials were. On top of that, given that there were only so few participants in this quinquennial trial, it was most likely that there was very strong competition for these few spots. When An Lin mentioned that he wanted to obtain the power of the holy flame, Xu Xiaolan told him that they would return to the sect in a month. She clearly already knew that this would be the time when the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds reopened.


    Xu Xiaolan presumably didn''t tell him all this in advance in order to avoid piling a psychological burden on him.


    An Lin was extremely touched by her gesture.


    "This is a teleportation badge that would take you back here to this exact spot. Activate it by injecting your vital energy within after you obtain the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing or if you encounter some insurmountable danger. There''s still an hour left before the gate opens; take this time to prime yourself into the best possible condition," Elder Zhu instructed as he handed a red badge to An Lin.


    An Lin accepted the red badge and bowed again to express his gratitude.


    Elder Zhu left, and An Lin was left with the five Vermilion Bird Sect disciples.


    "F*ck, An Lin, did you really f*cking enter our sect? You''re even able to participate in the Vermilion Bird Trials!"


    A man with ruby red irises made his way toward An Lin with an expression of amazement.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Mr. Mo Hai, please don''t say things like that. Otherwise, this is going to become the top news headline in your sect again tomorrow."


    The man was none other than Mo Hai, the most powerful cultivator among the younger generation of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    An Lin had quite a vivid recollection of him.


    After all, Mo Hai was the freak that had once basked in Xiao Chou''s flames as if he was taking a warm bath.


    "That headline doesn''t sound too bad, it''s just a matter of time anyway. Where''s Brother Monkey, by the way, why haven''t I seen him?" Mo Hai looked around with anticipation in his eyes.


    An Lin replied, "Xiao Chou and Da Bai are both resting in the courtyard outside. They''re not members of the Vermilion Bird Sect, so they can''t enter the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds."


    "Hmph, so you''re saying you''re a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect? You''re just a backdoor entrant with a delusional dream of obtaining the power of the holy flame. Trash like you have no chance of receiving the approval of the Holy Vermillion Flame; you won''t even be able to come into contact with the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing!" a cold, scornful voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin looked toward the direction the voice had sounded from and was greeted by the sight of a handsome man glaring at him with enmity written on his face.


    He was at a bit of a loss for what to do. What was going on here? Why was he suddenly being attacked?


    He was so nervous¡­ Should he retaliate?


    Before he had a chance to make up his mind, Mo Hai retaliated in his stead, "Ignore him, An Lin. He''s just a petty man who''s jealous of everyone! I''m gonna be honest with you, he''s one of Xu Xiaolan''s pursuers, but Xu Xiaolan probably doesn''t even know his name. He''s just jealous that you''re good friends with Xu Xiaolan and wants to bite you like a mad dog."


    "Mo Hai, watch what you say!" The man roared in rage.


    "Brother Ji Yongfang, you should be the one who watches your words. Don''t be a disgrace to the Vermilion Bird Sect!" Mo Hai retaliated.


    All the while, An Lin stood off on the sidelines with a confused and innocent expression. What the hell was this about?


    Why was Ji Yongfang pinning the blame on him just because he couldn''t court Xu Xiaolan?


    Why was he being attacked by this retard? He was just a friend of Xu Xiaolan¡­


    Seeing as everyone was promoting the construction of a harmonious society nowadays, he decided to be diplomatic with Ji Yongfang by casting a friendly gaze toward him.


    "Go f*ck yourself! Even trash like you dare to lust for my Dao partner? How about you take a piss and look at your own reflection in the puddle of piss so you know your place! Don''t try to punch above your own weight!


    "Do you know why Xu Xiaolan wants me and not you?


    "It''s because¡­ No one wants to talk to a pile of sh*t! She likes beautiful divine jade like me! Not a piece of sh*t like you!"


    An Lin delivered an absolutely savage tirade, and his words seemed to still be reverberating through the air long after he had finished talking.


    Mo Hai''s mouth fell open in shock.


    Ji Yongfang had been blasted into paralysis by An Lin''s scathing tirade. He didn''t know what the hell was going on anymore!


    The other three sect disciples all stared blankly at An Lin, then at Ji Yongfang, and one of them finally couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst out laughing.


    "You¡­ How dare you!"


    Ji Yongfang''s voice trembled with rage as his blood boiled.


    He had never been scolded like this by anyone in his whole life.


    "It does take a daring man to step on sh*t." An Lin nodded in agreement.


    Everyone was shocked into silence yet again.


    "Pffft, hahaha¡­" Mo Hai burst into laughter as well, and he slapped An Lin''s shoulder heavily to express his respect and reverence. "Awesome, Brother An Lin! In the art of bashing people, I concede only to you!"


    The other two disciples also came to their senses and covered their mouths as they tried to suppress their laughter.


    Ji Yongfang gritted his teeth in rage but didn''t know how to retaliate.


    An Lin''s mouth was a filth cannon; he was no match in a war of words. But if he attacked An Lin, he would be punished by the sect¡­ After a moment of hesitation, Ji Yongfang could only leave with a thunderous expression.


    He still couldn''t understand how his one insult had drawn such a scathing tirade?


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as he watched Ji Yongfang''s departing figure with a nonchalant expression. "Sigh, it pains me to see trash like him in the sect¡­"

 410 The Prodigy Disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sec

    Mo Hai slung his arm across An Lin''s shoulder with a wide grin on his face as he watched Ji Yongfang depart. "Mr. An Lin, you really are a badass, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen anyone bash someone else with so much poise!"


    An Lin shook his head with a modest expression. "Mr. Mo Hai, you''re far too kind, I''m just a janitor cleaning up all the filth for the sect."


    Mo Hai''s admiration for An Lin only grew as they conversed.


    A male disciple with warm, handsome features made his way over to An Lin and joined his hands in salute. "I am Lu Jiazhi of the Vermilion Bird Sect, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. An Lin."


    "Ah, Mr. Lu Jiazhi, the pleasure is all mine!"


    An Lin also joined his hands in salute like an elegant prince.


    Mo Hai had the urge to laugh again. The contrast between An Lin''s different personas was simply far too great.


    "Brother Lu Jiazhi is a prodigy of the sect, second only to me. He reached Soul Formation Stage at twenty-six years of age and Soul Formation Intermediate Stage at thirty-two, so he''s no slouch." Mo Hai introduced to An Lin.


    Lu Jiazhi''s lips twitched slightly. He couldn''t stand people like Mo Hai, who had to sneak in snide compliments for themselves when they praised others.


    An Lin nodded excitedly. "That really is quite a fearsome aptitude, I only reached Soul Formation Stage at twenty years of age, so I''ll be in your care from now on."


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    Lu Jiazhi: "¡­"


    "Oh right, I remember when I met you last time, you were still only Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, Mr. Mo Hai. At what age did you progress to Soul Formation Stage?" An Lin asked with a curious expression.


    Mo Hai rolled his eyes. "Mr. An Lin, you''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "He was twenty-three when he reached Soul Formation Stage," Lu Jiazhi cleared his throat and replied in Mo Hai''s stead with a spiteful smile.


    Hehe, that''s what you get for flexing, have a taste of your own medicine!


    "Sigh¡­ Ms. Xu Xiaolan truly is the number one prodigy in the Heavenly Court. Only someone like you is suitable for Sister Xu Xiaolan." Mo Hai shook his head and sighed with emotion.


    "Oh right, Xu Xiaolan told me she had already manifested the power of the holy flame within her sea of vital energy. If the Vermilion Bird Trials are a quinquennial event, doesn''t that mean she has already entered the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds five years ago? Why are you guys so late to the party?" An Lin asked with a puzzled expression.


    Mr. An Lin rolled his eyes at An Lin. "Mr. An Lin, do you have an addiction for striking people down? "


    An Lin blinked with incomprehension. He really wasn''t doing it on purpose this time.


    Lu Jiazhi explained with a smile, "Sister Xu Xiaolan has a Divine Phoenix Bloodline of extremely high purity. She didn''t even need to enter the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds as the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing sought her out of its own accord. The trial presented no danger to her as all she had to do was to enter the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds and stand on the same spot while waiting for the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing to come to her."


    "F*ck, really? That''s like using hacks!" An Lin exclaimed with wide eyes.


    Lu Jiazhi glanced toward Mo Hai with a mysterious smile before continuing, "Brother Mo Hai''s bloodline is actually not inferior to Sister Xu Xiaolan''s Divine Phoenix Bloodline; it''s just that his bloodline''s typing doesn''t really match the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing."


    "However, ever since Sister Xu Xiaolan received the inheritance of Shen Yin and awakened her True Dragon bloodline before merging the two bloodlines into one, her bloodline is now slightly superior to Brother Mo Hai''s. Perhaps she would take his place as the number one young prodigy of the sect in a few years¡­"


    Mo Hai had no words of retaliation in the face of Lu Jiazhi''s words. In the end, he could only sigh and concede. "Brother Lu Jiazhi, please don''t go on. I promise I won''t mention the fact that you''re second to me next time I introduce you, alright?"


    An Lin interjected with a question, "You two are so strong, where does Ji Yongfang rank in comparison?"


    "Him¡­" A scornful expression surfaced on Lu Jiazhi''s face as he continued, "He probably barely breaks into the top ten among the young generation. His father is an elder, but his attitude is nothing special. He reached Soul Formation Initial Stage at thirty-two years of age but he''s forty now and he''s nowhere near Soul Formation Intermediate Stage."


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction. Someone like him posed essentially zero threat to him.


    He then cast his gaze toward the two disciples standing guard on either side of the spatial gate before pointing to a woman with a tall, slender, and sexy body who was wearing a white dress and a cold expression on her face. "Who''s that?"


    Mo Hai seemed to be quite interested in her himself and he made an introduction for her in a low voice, "Her name is Shangguan Yi, and she has some fearsome aptitude as well. She reached Soul Formation Stage at twenty-two years of age and Soul Formation Intermediate Stage at thirty-five years of age. She''s one of the most powerful cultivators among the young generation, but she''s quite a strange person too!"


    An Lin''s interest was piqued by his words. "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    "Everyone in the sect plays with fire, but she plays with ice instead!" Mo Hai replied with a peculiar expression.


    An Lin: "¡­ Well, at least she''s quite unique, like a breath of fresh air! But my question is¡­ Who taught her how to play with ice?"


    Lu Jiazhi replied with a mysterious expression, "No one taught her, she taught herself! From what she told us, she was basically looking at us playing with fire, and she suddenly attained enlightenment in the true intent of ice!"


    An Lin swallowed with shock. If that was true, then she was truly a monster!


    "There''s nothing bad about that though. If you accidentally start a fire while playing with fire, she could act as the on-site fire brigade!" An Lin suggested with a grin.


    Lu Jiazhi: "¡­"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    An Lin then turned his gaze on the final man in the room.


    The man appeared to be around fifteen or sixteen years of age. His eyes were lifeless and shallow, and he stared blankly up at the sky as if nothing around him was worthy of his interest.


    Mo Hai took the initiative this time and made an introduction without being questioned by An Lin. "That man is named Yang Yuan. He was the number one prodigy of the previous generation in our sect, and he''s currently over two hundred years old."


    An Lin was quite surprised to hear this. "The number one prodigy of the previous generation? He''s over two hundred years of age already, why did he only think about obtaining the holy flame now?!"


    "Well¡­" A complex expression appeared on Mo Hai''s face as he said, "He initially looked down on the power of the holy flame and wanted to invent a unique true flame for himself. He''s now at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, and he suddenly realized he was missing a flame when he tried to break through to Return to Void Stage, so he came here to participate in the Vermilion Bird Trials¡­ He should be one of the sect elders in about half a month."


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock. There truly were freaks everywhere in this world!


    A man who looks down on the power of the Holy Vermilion Flame, can you believe that?! A woman who insists on playing with ice when everyone around her plays with fire, can you believe that?! A piece of sh*t punching above his weight and lusting for Xu Xiaolan, can you believe that?!


    An Lin felt like he couldn''t be complacent. There were so many nutjob seniors here he could learn from!


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the crimson spatial gate suddenly began to tremor violently.


    "The Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds are about to open!" Mo Hai exclaimed excitedly.


    At the same moment, An Lin, Ji Yongfang, Lu Jiazhi, Shangguan Yi, and Yang Yuan all cast their gazes toward the spatial gate.


    Red ripples began to flow out from the spatial gate, appearing transparent yet extremely vibrant.


    Ji Yongfang glared at An Lin coldly before leading the way into the spatial tunnel.


    Shangguan Yi and Yang Yuan followed along after him.


    "Let''s go." Mo Hai smiled.


    "Mr. An Lin, the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds are an extremely perilous place, so remember to prioritize your safety above all else. Make sure you don''t venture into any unfamiliar perilous terrain, otherwise, not even the teleportation badge will be able to save you." Lu Jiazhi cautioned.


    An Lin nodded with a solemn expression.


    The Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds were an alternate space where the vermilion bird had once been sealed. After escaping from the seal, the vermilion bird turned the world into an infinite expanse of flames and there were still occasionally projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing that would appear in the space from the time it had broken free from the seal.


    There was a powerful restriction which barred any mighty figures of Return to Void Stage or above from entry. Thus, it became the ideal trial grounds for Soul Formation Stage cultivators with boundless violent flame energy and ancient mutant beasts, as well as mysterious treasures¡­


    An Lin looked up at the crimson spatial gate with a determined expression and stepped forward to begin his Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds adventure.

 411 Slaying a Python with One Slash

    The space distorted around him before An Lin found himself on a crimson continent.


    The white spatial gate slowly shrank behind him, before completely disappearing.


    There were crimson clouds in the sky as far as the eye could see, with the occasional plume of scorching flames blasting through the clouds, or exploding in the air, or falling down to the ground like a meteor shower bearing its fangs to the world.


    The temperatures were extremely high here and heat waves rippled throughout the crimson continent, making the air itself shimmer and warp. If a Dao Body Stage cultivator was to appear here, they probably wouldn''t even be able to last fifteen minutes.


    "Looks like Ji Yongfang, Shangguan Yi, and Yang Yuan have already set off to look for projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing." Mo Hai stood beside An Lin and observed with a smile.


    "New projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing only materialize once every few years and are exceedingly rare. Therefore, we''re technically all competing against one another, so it''s no surprise that they''ve set off straight away instead of wasting time," Lu Jiazhi replied slowly.


    An Lin cast his eyes toward the boundless expanse of mountain ranges and crimson earth and was a little bit overwhelmed. "I''ve heard there''s a chance that powerful mutant beasts have projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing within their bodies, while the rest of the projections would appear in the perilous mystic realms as well as in the clouds above.


    "However, the projections in the clouds are the most difficult to find, and you''ll be constantly bombarded by the scorching power of flames during your search, thereby making it the hardest method available to find the projections. So, which method do you guys intend to pursue?"


    Mo Hai looked up into the air and heaved a resigned sigh. "I can''t attract the projections like Sister Xu Xiaolan, so I think I''ll pass on the projections in the sky. I''m gonna go fight some mutant beast! It seems to be the most simple and direct method!"


    "I''m going to go explore the mystic realms in the west. After all, combat is not my forte, but my self-preservation skills are passable," Lu Jiazhi chimed in.


    There were all sorts of unstable mystic realms littered throughout the western region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, while powerful ancient mutant beasts roamed the northern region. The eastern region was said to be an endless sea of flames, and apparently, there were many extremely valuable treasures in the southern region, but most sect disciples refrained from venturing there as the probability of death in the trials there were all in excess of ninety percent.


    "I think I''ll go look for some mutant beasts as well, I don''t have any other strong traits, but I sure can fight." An Lin decided after a momentary pause.


    "Hahaha¡­ that sounds great, I knew Mr. An Lin would rather be in the company of a prodigy like me." Mo Hai slapped An Lin''s shoulder as he laughed heartily. "I made a promise to Elder Zhu so I''ll definitely protect you. Let''s go together, and you can have the first projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing we encounter!"


    An Lin was quite touched by Mo Hai''s gesture, and he nodded with a solemn expression. "Alright, we''ll go together, and we''ll strive to find the high-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing!"


    "Of course, I''m the number one young prodigy of the sect, I might as well not go back if I can''t even find a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing."


    The projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing were split into three grades; inferior-grade, medial-grade, and high-grade. If one was able to get a higher grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, they would be able to obtain a more pure and vast holy flame when accepting the power of the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    "I''ll be taking my leave then, good luck to you both!"


    Lu Jiazhi smiled at both of them before flying away toward the west atop his sword.


    Mo Hai turned toward An Lin. "Let''s set off as well."


    "Sure!" An Lin nodded before flying into the air atop his black brick.


    Mo Hai used a crimson, antique saber as his transportation device and followed along behind An Lin.


    The two of them transformed into two streaks of light hurtling toward the north.


    An Lin looked down on the ground below, searching for signs of mutant beasts.


    There wasn''t really a system of cultivation bases for the mutant beasts here, the only way to roughly gauge their strength was to assess the purity of their powers of fire.


    All these mutant beasts were fire-type beasts, and they''re divided into four categories; normal fire mutant beasts, spirit fire mutant beasts, earth fire mutant beasts, and heavenly fire mutant beasts.


    Normal fire mutant beasts were the weakest and most common mutant beast here, and none of them yielded projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing; spirit fire mutant beasts had a certain probability of yielding inferior-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing; earth fire mutant beasts had a certain probability of yielding medial-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing; and heavenly fire mutant beasts had a probability of yielding high-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    Mo Hai''s target was none other than a heavenly fire mutant beast. Although they were only at Soul Formation Initial Stage, they had the sect mystic treasure with them, which gave them a much greater chance of hunting down a heavenly fire mutant beast.


    An Lin wanted to maximize the power of holy flames he could manifest within his sea of vital energy in order to provide enough food for An Kirin, so he too was trying to obtain a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    Boom¡­


    A short while later, the ground below the two of them suddenly trembled and what appeared to be a wave of fire swept toward them from below.


    An Lin looked down onto the ground to find a vast expanse of yellow flames sweeping toward them with overwhelming power.


    "Those are Explosive Fire Rats. They consume earth fire and are only normal fire mutant beast, so we can just ignore them."


    Mo Hai glanced at the Explosive Fire Rats below before turning his gaze elsewhere.


    However, An Lin was surveying the wave of flames below with intrigue.


    These were hundreds of flaming purple rats, each of them bigger than a cow. They were all racing along the ground at high speed, and from afar, it looked like a moving carpet of flames, thereby creating quite an interesting spectacle to behold.


    An Lin and Mo Hai flew further and further, passing through perilous phenomena like dark fire winds and heavenly meteor flames as well as encountering an attack from a group of Flying Flame Birds, but all of those were minor threats which were easily brushed aside.


    Two hours later, they arrived at a series of imposing mountain ranges.


    Each of the mountains here was several kilometers tall; some had even stretched into the flaming clouds above, so it was impossible to tell just how tall they were.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom suddenly erupted between heaven and earth.


    A huge amount of crimson lava suddenly began to pour forth from a mountain in the distance while countless gigantic blobs of magma crashed to the ground, creating a lethal crimson fireworks display and turning an area of several kilometers in radius into no man''s land.


    "There are usually powerful mutant beasts in areas where volcanoes are particularly active, let''s go have a look!" Mo Hai''s eyes instantly lit up, and he led the way toward the volcano atop his crimson saber.


    An Lin followed along behind Mo Hai, appreciating the doomsday spectacle along the way.


    The two of them drew closer and closer to the volcanic crater until they were less than ten thousand feet away.


    "Slow down! I can see a Black Crystal Flame Python!"


    Mo Hai suddenly came to a stop and ushered for An Lin to do the same.


    The volcano was still erupting in a thunderous display as the two of them silently descended from the sky.


    "See that? There''s a huge rock on the side of the mountain there that greatly resembles the shape of a python." Mo Hai pointed toward something in the northeast with an excited expression.


    An Lin was initially quite confused, but then he looked in the direction Mo Hai was pointing to discover a black python over a thousand feet in length looking up at the erupting volcano as it tried to obscure its presence.


    Only Mo Hai''s sensitivity to flame power fluctuations allowed him to discover the python. Otherwise, the python''s camouflage was near-perfect as it blended in with the dark mountain around it extremely well.


    The two of them erased their presences and gradually drew closer.


    "This Black Crystal Flame Python is an earth fire mutant beast with combat prowess comparable to a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so don''t let down your guard. We need to look for the perfect opportunity before we strike," Mo Hai instructed in a low voice.


    An Lin nodded with a solemn expression. "Alright!"


    Mo Hai was just about to devise a plan when An Lin suddenly disappeared in a rush of wind.


    Thump!


    The earsplitting sound of a sonic boom suddenly erupted.


    A figure with white Wings of Wind sprouting from its back tore through the air at unimaginable speed while wielding a black longsword, which also had streaks of white wind revolving around its blade.


    The distance of several thousand feet was covered in an instant!


    The Black Crystal Flame Python opened its eyes and looked into a certain direction with a fearful expression. Black, crystalline flames had just begun to materialize on its body when the streak of white light flashed past in a lethal trajectory.


    Boom!


    The python''s gigantic head detached from its body while the rest of its body fell to the ground amid a shower of fiery blood.


    Mo Hai stared at the figure in the distance with his mouth hanging wide open while being at a complete loss for words.


    Weren''t they supposed to wait patiently for an opportunity before striking?


    An Lin turned to him with a smile. "How did you like my blitzkrieg tactic?"


    Mo Hai''s lips twitched as he nodded in admiration. "Mr. An Lin, your flexing skills are surely the best under the heavens!"

 412 The Heavenly Fire Mutant Beas

    "You''re far too kind, Mr. Mo Hai," An Lin replied with a smile.


    Mo Hai made his way toward the Black Crystal Flame Python and sliced open its body with his saber.


    A ball of fire in the shape of a crimson flame wing was burning within the python''s body, from which emanated extremely pure flame power fluctuations.


    "That''s an encounter rate of a hundred percent so far, not bad eh? Here, take this and absorb it, An Lin!" Mo Hai handed the flame wing to An Lin with a smile.


    Flame wings couldn''t be stowed away into storage rings and each person could only take one flame wing back to the Vermilion Bird Sect with them. They had their eyes set solely on high-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, so the best way to take care of these lower grade flame wings was to absorb their energy.


    An Lin accepted the flame wing projection and began to absorb the flame power within it into his own body.


    The amount of flame power imbued within the flame wing was extremely massive and created an effect that was not inferior to that of the best fire-type spirit pills.


    After absorbing the flame power within the flame wing, An Lin''s eyes seemed to have become a shade brighter, and the four Divine Flames within his body were all enhanced to a small extent.


    "These flame wings truly are great for cultivation! If I stay here and continue to slay mutant beasts to absorb their flame wings, I''m sure I would be able to make a breakthrough in the Dao of fire!" An Lin exclaimed in amazement.


    Mo Hai shook his head with a slight smile. "Only someone like you can have such bold thoughts, Mr. An Lin. All the sect disciples are risking their lives just by being in these trial grounds and are extremely thankful to even obtain just a medial-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Win. No one would dare to treat these trial grounds as hunting grounds in fear they become hunted themselves¡­"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up slightly. "Then is there a limit on how long we can stay in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds?"


    Mo Hai faltered slightly at his question before replying, "The energy within the red teleportation badges generally last for around seven days, and they''ll automatically activate to teleport us back to the Vermillion Bird Sect once time''s up. Of course, we can also choose to activate them before that if we''d like to return to the sect early. Mr. An Lin, you''re not thinking about staying here to collect flame wings, are you? These trial grounds are unimaginably perilous; there have even been over twenty Soul Formation Final Stage cultivators who have met their demise here."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay here that long, let''s continue hunting," An Lin replied with a smile.


    I guess I''ll stay here for six days instead of seven then!


    Mo Hai heaved a sigh of relief at An Lin''s words.


    With An Lin''s insane combat prowess, even if the two of them were to encounter a heavenly flame mutant beast, there was a chance they would be able to slay it with their combined strength without having to use the mystic treasure of the sect.


    Barring any unforeseen circumstances, Mo Hai estimated that they would be able to obtain two high-grade flame wings within four days.


    The two of them didn''t waste any more time and rose into the air again before flying deeper into the mountains.


    Close to twenty hours passed before they knew it.


    In total, the two of them had slain roughly a dozen spirit fire mutant beasts and four earth fire mutant beasts, which was a fantastic haul, but they had yet to encounter any heavenly fire mutant beasts.


    Clang!


    A crimson saber projection of over a hundred feet in size crashed down with devastating flame power before cleaving open the flame domain of an earth fire mutant beast, White Flame Wolf, and going on to slice its massive body in half.


    Mo Hai retracted his saber gracefully with a scornful expression on his face. "What an arrogant kitty-cat, it has paid the ultimate price for its arrogance!"


    Clap clap clap¡­


    An Lin burst into applause.


    "I give that flex seventy points. If you had looked up into the sky instead of down at the fallen tiger, I would''ve given it ten more points!"


    Mo Hai immediately nodded with a thoughtful expression. "Thank you for your instructions, Mr. An Lin, I''ll be sure to keep that in mind next time!"


    An Lin nodded with gratification. During their mutant beast killing spree, he would occasionally instruct Mo Hai in the art of flexing. Mo Hai''s flexing aptitude was quite good, and he improved in leaps and bounds under An Lin''s careful instructions.


    Mo Hai absorbed the flame power within the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing before nodding with a satisfied expression. "Let''s continue our search for a heavenly fire mutant beast."


    However, An Lin did not heed his call. Instead, he had his gaze fixed on the carcass of the White Flame Tiger.


    He ran through a rough calculation in his head and discovered his frying pan''s enhancement ability should have cooled down by now. There was an ingredient lying right at his feet; he couldn''t just waste this opportunity!


    "Mr. An Lin, are you alright?" Mo Hai asked curiously.


    "Huh?" An Lin came to his senses before adopting a solemn expression. "Mr. Mo Hai, are you hungry?"


    Mo Hai shook his head. "I''m a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, I can easily get by without food for a few days."


    An Lin nodded. "Good, I''m going to cook some tiger meat first, seeing as you''re not hungry, you better not try to eat any!"


    He made his way toward the White Flame Tiger as he spoke and began to slice into its flesh with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Mo Hai stared at An Lin with incredulity. "You''re going to cook some tiger meat now? And you''re scared that I''ll try and steal the meat from you? Are you trying to make a fool out of yourself? Just what are you thinking?!"


    An Lin completely ignored Mo Hai''s questions and brought out his frying pan from his storage ring before starting a fire and adding condiments into the frying pan. He then tossed a portion of tiger flesh into the air before dicing it into even slices with a series of black sword projections from his Evil-Slaying Sword. The slices of near-translucent meat fell into the frying pan where An Lin immediately began to cook them!


    Mo Hai couldn''t help but nod in admiration at An Lin''s skilled and practiced movements. "What a pro!"


    An alluring aroma began to gradually waft into the air as An Lin continued to cook the tiger meat.


    Mo Hai''s body trembled as he caught a whiff of the alluring scent and an expression of incredulity appeared on his face. "F*ck, that smells so good¡­ Could the flesh of the White Flame Tiger be a top-grade food ingredient!?"


    "Hehe, the flesh of a White Flame Tiger can be considered to be an above-average food ingredient at best; the most important factor is my godlike cooking skills." An Lin smiled lightly.


    Mo Hai nodded with a dazed expression on his face.


    The alluring aroma grew stronger as the dish neared completion, and Mo Hai stared at the meat in the frying pan with a longing gaze. "Can I take back what I just said?"


    An Lin glanced at Mo Hai with a chuckle. "Didn''t you say you weren''t hungry and that I was making a fool out of myself?"


    Mo Hai apologized with an awkward expression on his face. "I was just spouting nonsense! I haven''t eaten in many days already, can you please take pity on me and give me some of the meat in the pan?"


    An Lin replied in a resolute tone, "No!"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    Right at this moment, a few giant wolves with black flames burning on their bodies slowly approached An Lin as they stared at the meat in the frying pan with greedy expressions.


    "Ha, my cooking can even attract mutant beasts, what a pleasant surprise¡­" An Lin looked at the approaching wolves with an ecstatic expression.


    "Mr. An Lin, leave them to me! You focus on your cooking and just make sure to give me some meat to replenish my energy after I slay these wolves!" Mo Hai immediately volunteered.


    Right at this moment, the crimson clouds in the sky began to surge violently.


    A white figure descended toward them with thousands of Flying Flame Birds right on her heels.


    "Shangguan Yi!" Mo Hai faltered slightly after catching sight of the figure in the sky.


    The countless Flying Flame birds swept through the air like a sea of flames and their combined, overwhelming aura gave her a sense of asphyxiation.


    There was a six-winged golden flame bird leading the pack which was a heavenly fire mutant beast!


    "Mr. Mo Hai, Mr. An Lin! Please help me distract these Flying Flame Birds for ten seconds while I prepare a spell technique!" Shangguan Yi was looking a little disheveled as she transmitted her voice to them from afar.


    An Lin was also taken aback by the scenes unfolding before his eyes. "Holy f*ck, Shangguan Yi, you''re even more bada*s than me! How did you attract thousands of mutant beasts all at once?!"


    An awkward expression appeared on Shangguan Yi''s face after hearing An Lin''s words, and she flew even faster toward An Lin and Mo Hai¡­


    An Lin looked at the meat in the frying pan, and his heart throbbed with pain.


    The meat wasn''t fully cooked yet, and if he stopped cooking now, the flavor-enhancement effect of the frying pan would be wasted for the day!


    "Mr. Mo Hai, you told me you''d keep me safe, so I''m counting on you. I''m going to finish cooking first, so I''ll leave the Flying Flame Birds to you! I''ll split you a third of this meat afterward!" An Lin turned a solemn gaze on Mo Hai.


    Mo Hai almost blacked out after hearing this. F*ck!


    The heavenly fire mutant bird descended upon him with hundreds of spirit fire mutant birds and thousands of normal fire mutant birds behind it, how the hell was he supposed to stand against this?!


    "Mr. An Lin, I was just spouting nonsense, can you pretend like I never said that?" Mo Hai looked up at the countless Flying Flame Birds in the sky, and he felt like he was on the verge of tears.

 413 Focusing on Cooking and Ignoring Everything Else

    Shangguan Yi looked down at An Lin with an expression of shock on her face. "Mr. An Lin, aren''t you going to lend a hand?"


    An Lin rolled his eyes at Shangguan Yi. "Can''t you see I''m busy?"


    Shangguan Yi: "¡­"


    She was just about to say something, but she suddenly caught a whiff of an extremely alluring scent when she was around a thousand feet away from An Lin. The scent was nothing short of heavenly, and her stomach instantly began to growl even though she wasn''t even hungry a moment ago.


    She turned her shocked gaze upon the meat in the frying pan and immediately swallowed the words that she was about to utter.


    Shangguan Yi descended from the sky and landed lightly beside An Lin. "Mr. Mo Hai, I''ll have to trouble you to distract the birds for ten seconds for me then!"


    Mo Hai could only brace himself with a resigned smile as he stood in front of An Lin and Shangguan Yi with a circular golden disc in his hands.


    The circular disc was the mystic treasure of the sect, the Divine Phoenix Disc. The disc could draw on the power of the Divine Phoenix to unleash an extremely powerful offensive and defensive formation which could keep even a heavenly fire mutant beast at bay.


    The mystic treasure was extremely powerful, but it could only be used once, so Mo Hai was very reluctant to bring it out.


    An Lin also brought out his two Gundams from his storage ring. "Mr. Mo Hai, I''ll assign you two helpers; they''ll be as useful as at least four Ji Yongfang!"


    Shangguan Yi was in the process of reciting a mantra, and she almost forgot the words after hearing An Lin''s yell.


    Mo Hai''s chest constricted with an exasperated expression. "Bro, just how much of a vendetta do you have against Ji Yongfang? He''s not even here but you''re still belittling him¡­"


    "I''m not belittling him, I''m just telling the truth," An Lin replied lightly.


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    At this moment, the army of thousands of Flying Flame Birds was already upon him, and they rammed directly toward him with devastating power.


    "Divine Phoenix Disc, True Spirit Defensive Formation!"


    Golden light burst forth from Mo Hai''s crimson eyes as he activated the Divine Phoenix Disc.


    The defensive formation required significantly less energy to maintain than the offensive formation. These were all Shangguan Yi''s prey anyway, so he didn''t intend to use the offensive formation.


    The cry of a phoenix erupted between heaven and earth, and a huge barrier of golden light rose up from the ground, encapsulating an area with a radius of over a thousand feet around Mo Hai.


    Boom!


    The army of Flying Flame Birds crashed into the barrier with a series of resounding booms.


    A wave of flames extended around the barrier for over a thousand meters, melting the ground below into molten and reducing all living beings to ashes with its devastating heat.


    Countless ancient symbols surfaced on the golden defensive formation as an insane amount of power poured forth from within, keeping the army of Flying Flame Birds at bay.


    At the same time, Shangguan Yi''s longsword began to float before her as she uttered a series of mantras, which immediately significantly lowered the temperatures around her, causing ice and snow to materialize in the air.


    An Lin was almost enraged to the point of tears. He had just finished cooking the tiger meat, but the meat was now frozen solid, what the hell was her problem?!


    Shangguan Yi stepped lightly on the ground, and the image of a snowflake exuding a brilliant blue light began to take shape before expanding outward, creating a huge formation of a few kilometers in radius which instantly ensnared all the Flying Flame Birds within!


    "Frosty Heavens Sword Formation, vanquish!"


    Shangguan Yi''s cold voice sounded, and her longsword transformed into a streak of blue light which flew into the air.


    Boom!


    The power of extreme frost burst forth from the massive snowflake formation, freezing all the Flying Flame Birds solid for an instant.


    The six-winged heavenly fire mutant bird stared at the blue sword in the sky with a cautious expression.


    A crisp ringing burst forth from the blue sword, and it began to multiply from one to ten, from ten to a hundred, from a hundred to a thousand¡­


    Thousands of ice swords exuding the power of extreme frost hovered in the air above the massive snowflake formation. All the swords descended from the sky with overwhelming killing intent before sweeping through the army of Flying Flame Birds.


    The clash between snow and ice erupted at this moment.


    The scorching flames of the Flying Flame Birds clashed with the ice swords, resulting in a series of resounding booms.


    Some of the Flying Flame Birds were frozen solid and slashed into pieces, while some of the ice swords melted upon making contact with the scorching flames of the Flying Flame Birds.


    With each flap of its wings, the most powerful six-winged Flying Flame Bird materialized hundreds of powerful flaming wing projections, which then flew toward the ice swords before reducing them into clouds of vapor.


    The number of ice swords began to drastically decrease, but right at this moment, the massive snowflake formation on the ground glowed with a brilliant light and instantly materialized another thousand ice swords¡­


    The power of the snowflake formation ensured that there was a practically limitless supply of ice swords constantly at the ready!


    The carcasses of Flying Flame Birds fell to the ground like crimson rain and more than half of them had been slain in just a few short seconds.


    The six-winged Flying Flame Bird immediately spread its wings to conjure up a flaming cyclone as it tried to escape.


    Shangguan Yi focused her gaze on the six-winged Flying Flame Birds, and the snowflake formation suddenly began to constrict and the boundless power of extreme frost within materialized a gigantic ice sword of over a thousand feet.


    This giant ice sword was her true finishing technique!


    It pierced through the air as it flew toward the six-winged Flying Flame Bird at lightning pace. The translucent surface of the sword reflected the crimson glow of the six-winged Flying Flame Bird''s flames and the devastating power of extreme frost imbued within the sword had the six-winged Flying Flame Bird trembling with fear.


    It immediately unleashed a wall of heavenly flames behind it to buy itself sufficient time to escape.


    However, the wall of heavenly flames was instantly slashed in half by a flash of blue light.


    Two seconds later, the gigantic ice sword glowed brightly as it descended upon the six-winged Flying Flame Bird with unstoppable force!


    Rip¡­


    The six-winged Flying Flame Bird was chopped in half, and its blood descended from the sky in a shower of flames, which were then frozen solid by the fearsome power of extreme frost in the air before finally crashing to the ground.


    Thus, the entire army of Flying Flame Birds had been completely exterminated by her sword formation!


    Mo Hai looked up at the scenes of carnage around him and sighed with admiration. "What a powerful sword technique. From the criteria of offensive firepower alone, Shangguan Yi is truly the most powerful cultivator of the young generation."


    He stowed away his Divine Phoenix Disc before turning to face An Lin, where he was greeted by the sight of two peculiar silver mechanical puppets looking around themselves, seemingly at a complete loss for what to do.


    Mo Hai''s lips twitched at the sight of the mechanical puppets. "You mean to tell me¡­ that these two could fight on par with four Ji Yongfang?"


    An Lin glanced at Mo Hai expressionlessly. "What did you expect? You used your finishing technique too early and didn''t give my Gundams a chance to show you their skills!"


    Mo Hai''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t expect An Lin to be able to pin the blame on him instead. "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    A longsword flew through the air, carrying with it the projection of a golden flame wing.


    Shangguan Yi''s body swayed slightly from exhaustion, and all the blood had drained from her delicate features, but a rare smile still appeared on her face as she caught sight of the flame wing projection.


    This flame wing projection was golden, which meant that it was a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    Mo Hai glanced at the flame wing in Shangguan Yi''s hands with an envious expression. That was what he was searching for as well.


    The flame wing couldn''t be stored into a storage ring, so Shangguan Yi clasped it to her chest before bowing to express her gratitude. "Thank you for your help, Mo Hai, An Lin. Please accept all the projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing in the air as my expression of gratitude."


    Mo Hai and An Lin looked up into the air to find that there were over a hundred inferior-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing. These were all left behind by the spirit fire mutant beasts within the army of Flying Flame Birds, and for what it lacked in quality, it more than made up for it through sheer quantity.


    "Mr. Mo Hai, you did much more than me so you can have my part as well," An Lin said nonchalantly.


    Mo Hai rolled his eyes. "Do you expect me to thank you?"


    "No, no, there''s no need for gratitude, but you should hurry and absorb them all before they float away." An Lin smiled as he snuffed out his Divine Flame. His tiger meat dish was officially completed!


    An Lin raised his head to find Shangguan Yi staring intently at the meat in his frying pan, so he made a welcoming gesture to her. "Ms. Shangguan Yi, would you like to like to have some meat to replenish your energy?"


    Shangguan Yi''s initial reaction was to reject his offer, but her legs began to step forward of their own accord.


    The aroma wafting in the air from the frying pan was simply too delicious to resist.


    "What meat is this? It smells quite unique."


    Shangguan Yi stared at the sumptuous meat in the frying pan with curiosity written all over her porcelain-like features.


    "It''s just the flesh of a White Flame Tiger. It smells good because of my godlike cooking skills!" An Lin replied with a triumphant smile, "Ms. Shangguan Yi, would you like to have some?"


    Shangguan Yi had intended to reject his offer yet again, but her head wasn''t listening to her either as it nodded of its own accord. "I would like some!"


    A delighted smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "There are about three hundred slices of meat in this frying pan, I would normally sell this dish for around a hundred thousand spirit stones at market price, which equates to around three hundred spirit stones per slice. How many slices would you like, Ms. Shangguan Yi?"


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes widened in shock.


    Mo Hai had just returned after absorbing the flame wings in the air, and he almost fell over after hearing An Lin''s words. "Holy f*ck! Mr. An Lin, three hundred spirit stones a slice? Is this a f*cking robbery?!"


    "Shut up if you still want your one hundred slices of meat!" An Lin glared at Mo Hai.


    Mo Hai immediately shut his mouth like an obedient dog.


    A smile appeared on Shangguan Yi''s face. "Alright, I''ll take two hundred slices!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"

 414 An Important Decision

    An Lin was shocked into silence by Shangguan Yi''s words.


    Holy crap!


    There were only three hundred slices of which Mo Hai was entitled to a hundred, and she wanted to purchase the remaining two hundred¡­


    Was An Lin supposed to lick the f*cking frying pan after they were done eating?!


    "Sorry, I can only sell a hundred slices at most," An Lin said with a nonchalant expression.


    He was the boss anyway, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    "Alright, then give me ten slices!" Shangguan Yi amended.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    An Lin stowed the three thousand spirit stones into his storage, and the three of them sat down around the frying pan to enjoy their feast.


    Shangguan Yi was only joining in for fun, but when she had her first slice of meat, she almost fell out of her stool.


    Oh my god! How could there be such delicious meat in this world!!


    Mo Hai was also wolfing down slices of meat like there was no tomorrow. "Brother An Lin, I finally understand why you refused to help out in the battle now. Such delicious food truly requires the chef''s undivided attention!"


    "I''ll give you another ten slices for what you just said!" An Lin replied with a grin.


    Mo Hai''s body trembled, and he immediately piled all types of praise on An Lin.


    "Mr. An Lin, the cooking skills of a person reflects who they are, and I''m not just saying this. Your cooking skills equate to strength, your aptitude, and how bada*s of a person you are¡­" Mo Hai was like a compliment vending machine, showering compliments on An Lin in a relentless stream in hope of being rewarded a few more slices of meat.


    An expression of deep remorse appeared on Shangguan Yi''s face after she finished her ten slices of meat.


    Why didn''t she buy some more?


    Why was she so stupid?


    What was she doing?


    Shangguan Yi looked at the two people feasting on meat beside her, and she finally couldn''t resist the urge to negotiate. "Mr. An Lin, I want to buy some more meat, can I take back what I said earlier?"


    An Lin turned his gaze on Shangguan Yi. She was a woman that was widely renowned within the Vermilion Bird Sect as an icy beauty, but at the moment, her expression was not icy in the slightest. Instead, her features were filled with timidity and longing.


    He considered for a second and nodded after deciding that forging a friendship with her could be a long-term investment. "Sister Shangguan Yi, we''re both members of the Vermilion Bird Sect, so I''ll give you ninety more slices for free. That way, everyone gets a hundred slices and the happiness is evenly shared around!"


    Shangguan Yi fell into a daze, and her bright eyes flashed as if she had been struck by a massively pleasant surprise. "Mr. An Lin, thank you so much, you truly are a good person!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Mo Hai blinked in confusion. "Wait, that''s not right, there are only three hundred slices of meat in the frying pan. You just gave me ten more so I get a hundred and ten, doesn''t that mean you only get ninety slices, Mr. An Lin?"


    An Lin immediately came to a realization and nodded in reply. "You''re right, Mr. Mo Hai, in that case, I''ll deduct ten slices from your allowance, so it''s fair for everyone!"


    "Pfff!" Mo Hai almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and he wanted to slap the sh*t out of himself!


    F*ck, then what the hell did all that flattery come to?!


    It was all in vain!


    Shangguan Yi covered her mouth and chuckled lightly at Mo Hai''s suicidal expression.


    The three of them devoured all the tiger meat in the frying pan and sat down on the crimson grass with pleasure etched on all their faces.


    "Sister Shangguan Yi, since you''ve already found a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, you can activate your teleportation badge to return to the Vermillion Bird Sect, but why are you still staying around?" Mo Hai asked.


    "It was all thanks to you two that I was able to slay that heavenly fire mutant beast, so I feel like I should repay your kindness by accompanying you two in your quest for high-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing," Shangguan Yi replied with a determined expression.


    "But¡­ the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds are extremely perilous, we really can''t ask you to take the risk for us¡­" Mo Hai appeared a little hesitant.


    "Say no more, Mo Hai, I''ve already made my decision," Shangguan Yi said with an extremely resolute expression.


    An Lin was a little confused by Mo Hai''s actions.


    Wasn''t it a good thing to have one extra powerful ally? Why was Mo Hai trying to chase her away?


    Right at this moment, he suddenly received a voice transmission.


    "Mr. An Lin, help me convince Sister Shangguan Yi to leave us alone!"


    An Lin blinked in confusion before transmitting his voice in response, "Why would I do that? Isn''t it better to have a powerful ally to help us out? On top of that, she''s a beauty as well, so we have something pleasing to look at during our quest as well!"


    "F*ck that! If you let her follow us around in these perilous trial grounds, we might all get screwed soon!" Mo Hai hurriedly transmitted his voice to An Lin, "You don''t know about her history; she''s renowned in the Vermilion Bird Sect for having lousy luck and encountering undesirable situations! Her luck is contagious as well and would often blight those around her too. Do you think it was a coincidence that she was being hunted down by that army of Flying Flame Birds? It''s all because of her bad luck!"


    An Lin was a little taken aback by his words and sympathy for Shangguan Yi began to well up in his heart. He responded in a meaningful and heartfelt tone, "Mr. Mo Hai, we should band together as disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect, but why are you trying to defame her instead? Sister Shangguan Yi is someone deserving of our sympathy, and she''s just trying to help, wouldn''t you feel guilty if you chased her away? Lousy luck? Sounds like superstitious bullsh*t to me! How could someone so beautiful have anything but good luck?"


    Mo Hai: "¡­ You''re going to regret this."


    An Lin rolled his eyes and didn''t respond.


    Right at this moment, Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi both stood up with solemn expressions.


    They brought out a yellow divine talisman each, and their expressions turned even graver.


    "What''s wrong?" An Lin also stood up anxiously.


    "Our divine talismans will light up whenever one of the core disciples is in a life-threatening situation nearby. From the looks of it, there appears to be someone in dire straits about a thousand kilometers south of here," Shangguan Yi explained.


    "A thousand kilometers south from here is also where the mystic treasure mountain ranges are located. Lu Jiazhi had headed off to the west and Ji Yongfang wouldn''t dare go south, then it must be Yang Yuan there," Mo Hai analyzed with a grave expression.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. "Don''t we have teleportation badges that can take us back to the sect when we encounter insurmountable dangers?"


    Shangguan Yi heaved a heavy sigh. "Brother Yang Yuan may have ventured into a mystic realm with spatial restrictions. Either that or he has encountered an enemy capable of spatial manipulation¡­"


    All three of them fell silent at the latter notion.


    Life and death were often decided by fate in perilous places such as the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, but they didn''t want to abandon one of their fellow disciples. Thus, it became a difficult decision for them with regard to whether they should risk their lives to stage a rescue mission.


    The southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds was a perilous region where the probability of encountering death was higher than ninety percent. Yang Yuan was already at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage but even he had encountered life-threatening perils. All of this worked to further exemplify just how perilous the southern region truly was.


    A fierce expression of determination appeared on Mo Hai''s face. "I can''t just stand by idly when Brother Yang Yuan is in danger. I wanna see just how dangerous the legendary southern region of the Vermillion Bird Trial Grounds is!"


    "I''ll come with you," Shangguan Yi chimed in lightly.


    An Lin also nodded without hesitation. "Count me in too. I''m the most powerful in-name disciple of the Vermilion Bird Sect after all; I can''t let that title go to shame."


    The three of them exchanged knowing smiles before rising into the air and flying toward the southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds!


    An Lin flashed through the air with excitement surging in his heart.


    Who would have thought that he would voluntarily choose to pursue the most dangerous region in these trial grounds, perhaps this was all pre-ordained by fate.


    His heart then suddenly trembled, and he turned to look at Shangguan Yi.


    This couldn''t be because of her supposed bad luck, could it?


    No way, it must be a coincidence!

 415 Terrifyingly Lousy Luck

    The three of them flew at top speed toward the location indicated by the divine talismans. The divine talismans were still glowing, which meant that Yang Yuan was still alive but in a lot of trouble.


    The crimson clouds surged overhead, and a plume of scorching flames suddenly burst forth before flying toward An Lin and the others, giving all three of them a huge fright as they lowered their flying altitude.


    Not long after that, several Flying Flame Birds began to gather around An Lin and the others.


    The three of them initially didn''t think much of this at first, but when the number of birds around them swelled to triple figures, they could no longer just ignore them.


    "We can''t keep letting them gather, otherwise we''ll be buried!" Shangguan Yi turned and charged toward a bunch of Flying Flame Birds while wielding her longsword.


    An Lin and Mo Hai also followed suit as they began to cut down the Flying Flame Birds around them.


    The combined strength of three Soul Formation Stage cultivators took care of these weak Flying Flame Birds in no time.


    "Hmph! What a bunch of ignorant wild chickens, how dare they even challenge someone as powerful as I am?" Mo Hai swung his crimson saber with a scornful expression.


    "Perhaps it''s exactly because they are so weak that they are unable to comprehend just how powerful we are, thereby giving them the courage to challenge us¡­" An Lin raised his head to look into the sky above with a lonesome expression.


    Mo Hai''s eyes immediately lit up as he committed this bada*s line to memory for his own use.


    Shangguan Yi stared at them with an appalled expression, wondering to herself just what the hell the two of them were doing!


    They were delayed slightly by the Flying Flame Birds, but it was nothing significant and they continued toward their destination.


    Not long after that, the crimson clouds above them surged and several more Flying Flame Birds flew toward.


    They immediately killed those before they had a chance to gather into triple figures yet again.


    They soon welcomed the third wave of Flying Flame Birds¡­


    An Lin and the others continued their killing spree!


    They were then greeted by the fourth, the fifth and the sixth wave¡­


    "F*ck, since when were there so many Flying Flame Birds in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds?!" An Lin exclaimed in frustration.


    Shangguan Yi blinked with confusion. "There has always been a lot of them! I see them everywhere I go; they''re like mosquitoes and they''re always chasing me around, it''s really annoying!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Say, are we even in the same Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds?


    He and Mo Hai had only encountered Flying Flame Birds once during their time here, so why was she constantly being chased around by them?


    A thought began to slowly take shape in An Lin''s mind, and it soon became one that he couldn''t ignore.


    "See what I was saying?" Mo Hai''s voice transmission sounded beside him.


    An Lin was completely speechless. He finally understood how Shangguan Yi ended up being chased by an army of thousands of Flying Flame Birds.


    At this rate, they would probably rack up a thousand Flying Flame Birds kills within two hours¡­


    Thus, the three of them finally reached the southern border of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds with countless Flying Flame Bird carcasses in their wake.


    A series of mountain ranges over thirty thousand feet tall extended as far as the eyes could see, completely obscuring everyone''s view from being able to see what laid in the southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds on the other side.


    An Lin and the others flew up along the side of the mountain when a huge rift suddenly appeared in the crimson clouds overhead.


    A vast expanse of flames rained down like a dense waterfall, instantly encompassing an area of over a kilometer in radius.


    All three of them were dumbstruck. What the hell was this?


    The waterfall of flames descended upon them at an alarming pace, and they were no longer able to dodge.


    An Lin was the first to recover his composure and expanded his brick before moving it to hover overhead.


    "Come here, my brick will protect us!"


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi immediately heeded his instructions, and the three of them gathered beneath the brick.


    Boom¡­


    The devastating force behind the waterfall of flames forced the black brick slowly downward as flames trickled down the sides of the black brick. The scorching temperatures threatened to suffocate all three of them, and Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai both set up defensive measures to keep the terrifying flames at bay.


    The fearsome waterfall of flames persisted for a few minutes before finally subsiding. Fortunately, An Lin''s black brick was extremely heat-resistant, and the three of them weren''t turned into molten lava.


    "Mr. An Lin, your brick is unexpectedly quite useful." Shangguan Yi stared up at the black brick and nodded in approval with fear lingering in her heart.


    "That''s true, it''s very ugly, but it''s very useful!" An Lin replied smugly.


    Mo Hai looked up into the sky to find that the rift in the clouds had disappeared.


    The crimson clouds had also turned black as if all the flame power within that patch of cloud had been exhausted.


    He turned to An Lin and Shangguan Yi. "Time is of the essence, let''s make haste."


    The two of them both nodded in agreement, and they continued to scale up the side of the mountain.


    They didn''t encounter any more mishaps from there and successfully arrived on the other side of the mountain.


    An Lin looked up at the sky to find that the clouds were no longer crimson, but instead a dull gray. He couldn''t tell at what altitude these clouds floated, nor what could lie above them.


    There was a series of white mountain ranges below stretching as far as the eyes could see. This was a very bleak and desolate white with zero plant-life. However, there was a series of rivers of molten flames which flowed through the mountains like a series of arteries and veins, creating a stark contrast between the dull white of the mountain.


    An Lin and the others continued onward.


    However, they soon encountered thousands of crimson bats flying toward them with their mouths wide open to reveal their vicious, sharp teeth. There were even a few earth fire mutant beasts and about a dozen spirit fire mutant beasts among their ranks.


    "There''s too many of them, let''s run!" Mo Hai knew that they didn''t have time to waste fighting these mutant beasts so he immediately proposed an escape plan after discovering that these crimson bats were relatively slow.


    An Lin and Shangguan Yi immediately followed along.


    However, they had only traveled a few more kilometers before they stumbled into a lethal wind mystic realm.


    Lethal winds were ever-present in this realm, and it required constant energy expenditure to keep them at bay. At this rate, they would run out of vital energy and be shredded to death in less than fifteen minutes.


    Fortunately, Shangguan Yi discovered the center of the lethal winds which she then destroyed, and the lethal winds immediately subsided.


    After flying for a further fifteen minutes, they then mysteriously stumbled into a lethal poison mystic realm¡­


    The poisonous mist completely obscured their vision, and An Lin could only barely keep it at bay through the use of his Evergreen Technique. As for Mo Hai, he was a lot more unfortunate. Even after unleashing his domain as a defensive measure, the toxins still found a way into his skin, leaving him convulsing uncontrollably as his skin slowly turned green¡­


    Fortunately, Shangguan Yi was able to trace the direction in which the poisonous mist was flowing and discovered the source of the poison, which was about a dozen earth fire poisonous spiders. She immediately slew them and saved all three of them from certain death.


    In the end, the three of them discovered ten eighth-grade Golden Immortal Fruits in the spiders'' nest, of which Shangguan Yi took four and An Lin and Mo Hai pocketed three each.


    An Lin and Mo Hai were both extremely impressed by Shangguan Yi''s resourcefulness and ability to think on her feet, to which she replied that she was already used to digging herself out of all manners of trouble. Her words brought tears to both An Lin and Mo Hai''s eyes.


    What a strong woman!


    The three of them finally made their way out from the lethal poison mystic realm but with great difficulty. However, they didn''t even get the chance to heave a sigh of relief when they encountered a stampede of over a thousand powerful mutant beasts heading right for them.


    They encountered the stampede under "coincidental" circumstances.


    Three extremely powerful heavenly fire mutant beasts flew in the air above, and there were about a dozen earth fire mutant beasts, over a hundred spirit fire mutant beasts, and over a thousand normal fire mutant beasts in hot pursuit behind them.


    All of them stared at An Lin and the others with confusion and pleasure in their eyes right after the three of them re-emerged from the lethal poison mystic realm.


    Mo Hai slapped his forehead and turned to An Lin with a resigned expression.


    An Lin swallowed audibly. What the f*ck¡­


    Were these really all coincidences?!

 416 Learning the Ancient Man Language

    "Three heavenly fire mutant beasts, just enough for one each."


    Shangguan Yi drew her sword and took a step forward expressionlessly.


    An Lin nodded. "Mo Hai and I haven''t obtained high-grade projections of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing yet, so this really is a fortunate stroke of luck¡­"


    A fortunate stroke of luck? Mo Hai''s face convulsed.


    None of the three heavenly fire mutant beasts before them were especially large in stature; all of them were only around ten feet, but their auras were suffocatingly powerful.


    There was a humanoid tiger holding a black club with a pair of flame wings sprouting from its back, a six-winged flame bird with blue flames all over its body, and a humanoid wolf with white scales all over its body.


    The heavenly flame mutant beasts didn''t charge into battle straight away. Instead, they stood on the sideline with scornful expressions and conversed among themselves.


    A sneer appeared on the humanoid tiger''s face. "Jijiguguhouwawalie!"


    The flame bird shook its head. "Yingliliguluguyingying¡­"


    The humanoid wolf seemed to be full of killing intent. "Howl!"


    "F*ck, how dare they?!" Mo Hai glowered in rage.


    Shangguan Yi and An Lin turned their gazes upon him in shock. "You can understand what they''re saying?"


    Mo Hai gritted his teeth with rage. "I don''t have to! I can tell from their expressions that they''re looking down on us!"


    Shangguan Yi and An Lin: "¡­"


    "Ding Dong!"


    The system suddenly sounded at this moment.


    An Lin''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly opened the system in his mind to discover a new mission.


    "Detected that host is in contact with the Ancient Man Language, imitate two pig oinks at no lower than seventy decibels to receive the inheritance of the Ancient Man Language."


    "F*ck off!" An Lin couldn''t help but swear with rage.


    Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai both turned to An Lin upon hearing his outburst.


    An Lin calmed his rage and turned a conflicted gaze upon the three heavenly fire mutant beasts who were still in a heated discussion.


    To oink or not to oink?


    Was knowledge more important or was his dignity more important?


    This was a no-brainer for someone who had a constant thirst for knowledge as he did!


    "Oink oink¡­!"


    He gave an imitation based on his impression of how pigs oinked.


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi instantly turned to stare at him in bewilderment.


    Mo Hai even picked at his ears, as if he thought he had heard wrong.


    Even the three heavenly fire mutant beasts instantly fell silent before turning their gazes on An Lin in unison.


    An Lin was blushing heavily from embarrassment, but the mission success notification still hadn''t appeared in his mind¡­


    Was his pronunciation incorrect?


    "Oink oink!"


    He oinked loudly yet again, but there was still no response from the system.


    "Howl howl¡­"


    "Cluck cluck!"


    "Baah baah!"


    ¡­


    "Are you alright, Mr. An Lin?" Mo Hai''s expression was caught somewhere between concern and mirth.


    "Could it be that the poison from the spiders impaired his cognitive functions?" Shangguan Yi furrowed her brows with concern.


    An Lin was about to collapse. He turned to two people beside him and begged for help. "Do either of you know what pigs sound like? Please teach me!"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    Shangguan Yi: "¡­"


    Mo Hai turned a sympathetic gaze on An Lin. "Mr. An Lin¡­ you''re a human, not a pig, don''t get it mixed up!"


    Shangguan Yi brought out a green pill from her storage ring and handed it to An Lin with a nervous expression. "Mr. An Lin, this is a universal antidote, please take it."


    "I haven''t been poisoned!" An Lin''s chest tightened as he scrambled to explain himself, "I''m studying the Ancient Man Language, which is what those heavenly fire mutant beasts are speaking, but I need to mimic the grunting sound of a pig to master the language! What do they sound like, please teach me!"


    Mo Hai''s lips twitched. "Mr. An Lin, don''t treat everyone else like idiots just because you''ve become one yourself."


    "Oink oink¡­" Two exemplary oinks suddenly sounded.


    An Lin and Mo Hai both turned their gazes upon Shangguan Yi.


    A blush appeared on her delicate features, and she lowered her head with embarrassment.


    "There¡­ That''s how pigs sound like¡­"


    She had initially planned to reject An Lin''s request, but she felt like he wasn''t joking so her lips suddenly made the sound of their own volition.


    "Thank you!" An Lin looked at Shangguan Yi with gratitude.


    "Oink oink!"


    An Lin oinked like a wild boar at the top of his lungs.


    Not only Mo Hai was looking at him like he was retarded, but his expression was also mirrored on the faces of all three of the heavenly fire mutant beasts.


    The humanoid tiger exclaimed in shock. "Is this human a stupid c*nt?"


    An Lin was instantly incensed. "You''re a stupid c*nt, your whole family are all stupid c*nts!"


    Shangguan Yi blinked her bright eyes. "You''re insulting the mutant beasts?"


    An Lin only came to the realization then that he could already understand what the humanoid tiger was saying!


    However, he had just used the Tai Chu language to insult them as opposed to the Ancient Man Language, so none of the three mutant beasts could understand.


    A chilling aura burst forth from the humanoid wolf''s body. "I think that human''s insulting us, let''s kill them all!"


    The flame bird shook its head. "We can''t, the divine leader has finally captured a powerful human cultivator which he could use as a sacrifice to the demonic moon. If the sacrifice fails, at least we would have these as backup!"


    The humanoid tiger sighed in resignation. "Then let''s put this to a vote!"


    The humanoid wolf immediately placed its vote. "I vote we kill them and eat them! We''re all at bottlenecks in our cultivation, maybe eating them will help us make breakthroughs. The divine leader can get f*cked!"


    The flame bird glared at the humanoid wolf. "Shut your mouth! Everything I do is for the divine leader, I vote to capture them alive and present them to the divine leader!"


    The humanoid tiger was undecided. "I forfeit my right to vote."


    All three of them sighed in unison. "Sigh¡­ We''re back to square one again¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    So it turned out the three heavenly fire mutant beasts were just talking about the same thing this whole time? And they were just going around in circles too?


    My god, they''re the real stupid c*nts!


    An Lin transmitted his voice to Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi, "I know what they''re saying! From their conversation, I can deduce that there''s a powerful mutant beast which they refer to as the divine leader who has captured Yang Yuan. These three are all followers of this divine leader. Let''s kill everyone here but leave the humanoid wolf alive; it''s not very loyal to this divine leader, so we should be able to interrogate it for some information!"


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes immediately lit up, and she looked at An Lin with a hint of admiration in her eyes.


    Mo Hai was completely dumbfounded, and he stared blankly at An Lin.


    Imitating pig oinks is the key to learning the Ancient Man Language? What is wrong with this world?


    "My two Gundams will take care of the small fry, I''ll capture the humanoid wolf alive, and you two take on the other two heavenly fire mutant beasts, any objections?" An Lin continued.


    A concerned expression appeared on Shangguan Yi''s face as she looked at An Lin. "Are you sure you can capture it alive?"


    Capturing a mutant beast alive was a lot more difficult than killing one, and it could only be accomplished if the hunter''s strength was well above the mutant beast.


    Mo Hai was a lot more confident in An Lin''s abilities. "Sister, An Lin might only be Soul Formation Initial Stage, but he''s even more powerful than I am."


    An Lin raised his chin slightly and he smiled confidently as white robes rustled in the breeze.


    "Trust me, to me, it''s just like capturing a little puppy!"

 417 Force You to Surrender

    Just as the three heavenly fire mutant beasts were still caught up in their heated argument, An Lin and the others took the initiative.


    Shangguan Yi stepped forward and heaven and earth were instantly transformed into a vast expanse of ice and snow which swept toward the six-winged flame bird.


    Mo Hai also charged forward and slashed down with his crimson saber toward the humanoid tiger.


    The two Gundams transformed into two streaks of white light before pouncing on the army of mutant beasts behind An Lin.


    An Lin himself challenged the humanoid wolf with Evil-Slaying Sword in hand, but he minimized his aura as if he was plotting something.


    The three heavenly fire mutant beasts roared with laughter when they saw the humans before them initiating an attack instead of running away.


    The humanoid tiger swung his black club and a powerful aura burst forth from his body. "What a bunch of arrogant, ignorant humans! Let me, the Black Lotus Tiger God, show you what true strength is!"


    "I''m going to eat all of you!" A ruthless smile appeared on the humanoid wolf''s face, and his claws suddenly extended to three meters in length with white flames dancing around them, giving them the appearance of sharp flaming sabers.


    The six-winged flame bird didn''t utter a single word before it pounced toward Shangguan Yi.


    Boom!


    Scorching flames collided with the power of extreme frost before transforming the stretch of several thousand feet around them into a world of fire and ice.


    Mo Hai''s crimson saber clashed with earthshattering force against the humanoid tiger''s black club, and the shockwaves emanating from their clashes alone were enough to pulverize everything within a radius of a thousand feet.


    The humanoid wolf licked its fangs with relish as An Lin charged toward it. "Your aura appears to be the weakest among the three humans. I haven''t had meat in a long time; I''ll take this opportunity to break my fast!"


    It scratched its claws through the air, and several white flaming claw projections flew toward An Lin.


    The claw projections gradually increased in size as they approached An Lin and once they were upon him, they had grown to over a thousand feet in length, leaving several bottomless trenches on the ground below in their wake


    An Lin made a quick evaluation of the claw projections in front of him and determined that they were each imbued with power equivalent to an all-out attack from a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator.


    He wouldn''t have been able to take this attack head-on when he was still a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator, but he was already a Soul Formation Stage cultivator now!


    An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword slashed through the air toward the humanoid wolf in the distance. An extremely pure black sword projection sliced through the air and clashed with the white claw projections.


    The humanoid wolf was eagerly waiting for An Lin to be sliced into ribbons by his claw projections, but instead, he was greeted by a shocking spectacle.


    The black sword projection tore through his claw projections before descending with unstoppable force upon him, seemingly having lost none of its original momentum.


    "Howl!"


    The humanoid wolf''s power burst forth from its body, creating a massive crater in the ground below it. It sprang into the air at extreme speed and dodged the terrifying sword projection.


    However, right at this moment, a bolt of divine lightning descended from the sky and struck him before he even had a chance to react.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning crashed into the humanoid wolf''s head, and the fearsome power imbued within immediately charred his body as black smoke began to billow from his scales.


    After transcending the tribulation of Golden Void Lightning, An Lin was now able to inject a shred of Golden Void Lightning into his attacks while he simultaneously unleashed his Lightning Manipulation Technique and Lightning Amplification Technique.


    "Do you concede?" An Lin suddenly asked in a cold voice.


    The humanoid wolf was still groggy from being struck by the divine lightning, and its body trembled as a shocked expression appeared on its face after hearing An Lin''s question. "You¡­ You know how to speak the Ancient Man Language?!"


    "I do indeed, and I''m gonna ask you again, do you concede?" An Lin repeated coldly.


    "Howl! I''m the White-Scaled Wolf God, you''re dreaming if you think you can make me surrender!"


    The humanoid wolf roared with rage, and his white scales trembled slightly as his aura surged violently. A suit of white flaming armor appeared around his body, and his three-feet long claws began to glow with an extremely bright light.


    Thump!


    The humanoid wolf stepped into the air, and a shockwave burst forth to create a blast of energy which extended for over a kilometer underfoot. His body instantly reached a speed five times the speed of sound, and he instantly appeared right in front of An Lin as he slashed his white claws downward with overwhelming force!


    "Sigh¡­"


    A light sigh sounded from between An Lin''s lips, following which his body was torn to shreds!


    Boom!


    The power from the humanoid wolf''s strike created five deep trenches each a hundred meters in length on the ground below.


    The humanoid wolf was just about to celebrate when An Lin''s body suddenly disintegrated into white mist.


    Mist Immortal Technique!


    The hair stood up on the back of the humanoid wolf''s neck as an overwhelming sense of impending death enveloped its body.


    It was just about to turn around, but a black sword projection had already descended upon it!


    Heaven and earth seemed to dim slightly in the face of the sword projection!


    The black sword projection tore through the humanoid wolf''s suit of flaming armor as well as its near-indestructible white scales before slashing a huge trench a kilometer in length onto the ground below!


    "Howl!" The humanoid wolf wailed in anguish as it frantically retreated with an expression of shock on its face.


    Blood gushed forth, and one of its arms had already landed on the ground below.


    "Do you concede?" An Lin''s voice was like a frosty breeze, making the humanoid wolf trembled uncontrollably.


    Fear appeared for the first time on the humanoid wolf''s face. This human was simply far too fearsome!


    The humanoid wolf had initially thought that his aura suggested that he was the weakest among the three human cultivators¡­


    It could now see that it was wrong beyond belief! It hadn''t even landed a scratch on the human before its arm was chopped off¡­ Judging from his strength, not even the combination of the three heavenly fire mutant beasts could defeat him!


    "Not gonna talk, eh? Let''s continue then." An Lin wasted no more words and a white light burst forth from his eyes.


    "Howl!" The humanoid wolf howled to strengthen its resolve, and it condensed its consciousness as a pillar of scorching white flames erupted into the air, melting the ground with a radius of over a hundred meters around him.


    "Ghostly Wolf Strike!" The humanoid wolf stepped forward, and it was as if he had transformed into a white meteorite as he hurtled toward An Lin, reducing everything in its wake to ash and dust!


    An Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. This attack possessed power akin to the all-out attack from a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage; he might not be able to take it head-on without sustaining injuries.


    Wings of Wind suddenly materialized on his back as he flew into the air at extreme speed.


    To his surprise, a ruthless smile suddenly surfaced on the humanoid wolf''s face. This attack was its trump card, and its speed was a shade quicker than even An Lin after using his Wings of Wind technique.


    It flew into the air in pursuit of An Lin, and the distance between them slowly dwindled as boundless flames burst forth from the humanoid wolf''s white claws in its preparation to land the final blow on An Lin.


    "Die!" it roared as it lashed out with its claws, causing the very space between them to tremble as heaven and earth seemed to lose its luster.


    An Lin looked at the humanoid wolf with no discernible change in his expression, but heaven and earth suddenly dimmed.


    Within the darkness, the humanoid wolf felt as if its body was being ripped to shreds.


    "Howl!" The humanoid wolf howled in anguish.


    When the light returned to heaven and earth, its claws had already pierced through the clouds in the sky, creating five massive rifts in the clouds over a kilometer in length, but An Lin was nowhere to be seen.


    The humanoid wolf turned its head with great difficulty to find that An Lin was already standing behind itself.


    Splat!


    Over a hundred sword wounds suddenly appeared on the humanoid wolf''s body as blood burst forth from its body!


    It fell to the ground feebly, where its landing created a massive crater in the ground.


    An Lin descended in front of the humanoid wolf like a graceful bird and looked down upon it with a cold expression.


    "Do you concede?" An Lin repeated yet again.


    His voice was like a blast of glacial air, causing the humanoid wolf to shudder uncontrollably.


    The humanoid wolf was really scared now. This human was far too powerful for it to deal with.


    Up to this point, the man hadn''t even used any of his techniques more than once; he was fighting like he was simply abusing a f*cking dog!


    "I¡­ I¡­" The humanoid wolf stared up at An Lin with fear raging in its eyes.


    It had a feeling that it was going to die if it refused to surrender.


    A golden light suddenly flashed in An Lin''s eyes as he looked at the humanoid wolf, bringing with it boundless might.


    The humanoid wolf stared up at An Lin, and it suddenly felt as if it was looking at an invincible and insurmountable mighty figure who had the world at his knees.


    It had no choice but to concede!


    Divine Might Technique!


    This became the final straw that broke the humanoid wolf''s resolve!


    "Please don''t kill me¡­ I concede!" The humanoid wolf trembled as it bowed its head into the ground. There was no longer any killing intent emanating from its body, only irrepressible fear and reverence.


    An Lin smiled with satisfaction. He could tell that the humanoid wolf was extremely selfish and fearful of death from its plan to eat human cultivators in order to strengthen itself as well as its disobedience toward their divine leader. Creatures like this would definitely obey beings more powerful than themselves, so they were the easiest to capture and conquer.


    An Lin continued, "Then let''s sign the slave contract!"

 418 Successful Completion of the Trial

    "Slave contract? You want me, the White-Scaled Wolf God, to be your slave? What a joke!" The humanoid wolf immediately flared up in rage. A slave contract was a severe humiliation for any living being!


    Once it became a slave bound by the contract, it would be unable to resist any of its master''s commands, which meant An Lin could theoretically command it to commit suicide, and it wouldn''t be able to resist! This was an extremely unfair contract!


    An Lin didn''t say anything. Instead, he raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high above his head and let his sword do the talking.


    The humanoid wolf stared up at the fearsome longsword and finally bowed its head as its teeth chattered in fear. "Alright, I''ll do it¡­"


    An Lin nodded and didn''t waste any more time with words. He released a drop of golden blood essence which emanated a peculiar energy fluctuation due to the injection of a mantra.


    The drop of blood essence dripped onto the humanoid wolf''s head, thereby forming an invisible connection and completing the slave contract!


    A disconsolate expression appeared on the humanoid wolf''s face. "Who would have thought that the mighty White-Scaled Wolf God would be reduced to become a human''s slave."


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and raised his head to look up into the sky. "I am the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Court and the best immortal chef of the Kingdom of the Nine States, you should be honored to be the slave of a peerless Sword Immortal like me!"


    The humanoid wolf faltered slightly before raising its head to look up at An Lin.


    Below the dark clouds, An Lin''s body seemed to radiate with a mysterious light. A sense of unparalleled pride and majesty seemed to emanate his body, drawing genuine awe and reverence from the humanoid wolf.


    The White Scale Wolf God suddenly became quite excited after hearing the titles An Lin rattled off. It only just figured out just how bada*s its owner was!


    An Lin tossed a first-grade spirit pill, Bone-Mending Pill, to the humanoid wolf. "Find your arm and eat this pill to reattach it. We''ll take a look at how the others are going once you''re done!"


    The humanoid wolf accepted the Bone-Mending Pill gleefully before nodding respectfully to An Lin and setting off to find its detached arm.


    Meanwhile, the two Gundams were decidedly at a disadvantage against the army of over a thousand mutant beasts.


    They could only just impede the progress of the mutant beast army, but even just that was a struggle. After all, there were about a dozen earth fire mutant beasts within the mutant beast army, which was quite a powerful force in itself.


    An Lin looked at the Gundams, who were slowly falling into retreat, and he turned to the humanoid wolf beside him. "White-Scaled Wolf God, it''s your turn to perform, I''ll leave these mutant beasts to you."


    The humanoid wolf gritted its teeth, but it knew that it couldn''t disobey its master''s orders. It had only just regenerated slightly from its wounds, but it still charged toward the army of mutant beasts at the behest of An Lin and began a fearsome killing spree.


    The humanoid tiger and the six-winged flame bird were both shocked to see this.


    "F*ck, you f*cking traitor, how dare you side with the enemies, I''ll kill you after I''m done here!"


    The roar of the humanoid tiger burst forth like a clap of thunder, audible even from miles away.


    The humanoid wolf completely ignored the humanoid tiger and continued its killing spree.


    It would''ve died long ago if it didn''t surrender.


    The crisp ringing of a sword sounded, and a frosty breeze immediately swept toward the army of mutant beasts.


    An Lin looked in a certain direction to discover that Shangguan Yi had already slain the six-winged flame bird with her longsword.


    There was a vast expanse of ice and snow left in the aftermath of their battle, appearing as if it were a huge white mirror situated within the black mountain ranges.


    An Lin nodded with approval. Shangguan Yi''s ice type techniques were indeed extremely powerful. She was only at Soul Formation Intermediate Stage but she could already defeat a heavenly fire mutant beast which was comparable in combat prowess to a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator. An Lin was seriously beginning to wonder how she learned her techniques.


    Could it be that she really attained enlightenment in the Dao of ice simply from seeing cultivators of her sect play with fire?


    That sounded absolutely f*cking ridiculous!


    Lastly, he cast his gaze on Mo Hai''s battle.


    Mo Hai''s domain was a blood fire domain, which had been activated to its maximum extent.


    The humanoid tiger''s aura had also been elevated to the extreme, and its eyes were completely in a bloodshot state as it violently swung its black club, sending tremors running through the ground with each of his attacks.


    There were many mountains in the area that had been reduced to rubble by just the shockwaves from the humanoid tiger''s attacks.


    Mo Hai''s Crimson Blood Saber techniques were also renowned for its power, but Mo Hai was decidedly on the back foot as he stumbled back in retreat under the relentless barrage from the humanoid tiger''s black club.


    An LIn couldn''t help but inquire from afar, "Mr. Mo Hai, are you ok? Do you need help?"


    Mo Hai almost spat out a mouth of blood upon hearing this.


    Are you f*cking blind? Can''t you see I''m getting destroyed? Do you really have to ask when things are so obvious?


    However, An Lin really was a bit perplexed with regard to whether Mo Hai wanted help or not. After all, he didn''t know if Mo Hai had some trump card up his sleeve or not. What if he intervened in the battle, only for Mo Hai to chastise him for stealing his kill?


    After all, real men all preferred to fight one-on-one, didn''t they?


    Mo Hai was too caught up with defending against the humanoid tiger''s relentless barrage of attacks, to the extent that he couldn''t even divert his attention to reply to An Lin. He had initially thought that An Lin would lend him a hand, only to find that An Lin was standing off to the side and spectating his battle with relish¡­


    Thump!


    The humanoid tiger''s muscles suddenly expanded violently, and he waved his black club through the air with mountainous force, instantly knocking Mo Hai flying into the air.


    Mo Hai spat out a mouthful of blood and almost blacked out from the impact. "Mr. An Lin, help me!"


    An Lin finally sprang into action upon hearing this. He spread open his Wings of Wind and charged in Mo Hai''s direction at extreme speed.


    The humanoid wolf took a glance at the approaching An Lin, then looked at the now-dead six-winged flame bird as well the traitorous humanoid wolf. It made up its mind and immediately began to escape at full speed!


    An Lin sighed lightly. "No one has ever been able to successfully escape from the legendary Sword Immortal An Lin¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    His Wings of Wind reached a wingspan of ten meters, and he instantly broke through the sound barrier before reaching five times the speed of sound and hurtling toward the humanoid tiger!


    "Roar!" The humanoid tiger''s aura surged violently as it increased its speed to maintain its distance from An Lin.


    An Lin''s expression darkened, and he decided to use the Six Strikes of the War God to end the battle quickly.


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    His speed drastically increased once again to reach seven times the speed of sound!


    He swept through a distance of two kilometers within the blink of an eye and slashed his sword down upon the humanoid tiger!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was peerlessly sharp, and the humanoid tiger was completely taken by surprise before it was instantly sliced in half and fell toward the ground, dead as dead could be.


    The humanoid tiger still wore an expression of shock and fear as the two halves of its body fell on the ground. At the same time, a golden flame wing appeared in the air; it was none other than a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing!


    An Lin immediately grabbed the flame wing before flying back to Mo Hai with a wide grin on his face.


    Mo Hai swallowed a pill to facilitate recovery and accepted the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing that Shangguan Yi offered to him with a grateful expression. Thus, all three of them had a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing and completed their main mission.


    He looked at the returning An Lin with an extremely distraught expression.


    "Mr. An Lin, how the hell did you even cultivate? You''re clearly only at Soul Formation Initial Stage, but you''re belting heavenly fire mutant beasts like you''re belting your own son."


    Mo Hai was aware that An Lin was extremely powerful, but he still received a huge fright at the sight of his terrifying speed and swordsmanship.


    Shangguan Yi also cast her gaze on An Lin; she too was clearly quite shocked at how powerful An Lin was.


    "They''re just mutant beasts with strength on par with Soul Formation Final Stage cultivators, I could''ve belted them even when I was just at Spirit Nurturing Final Stage," An Lin replied nonchalantly.


    The aura of a domineering monarch suddenly swept toward Mo Hai, making him bow his head in awe and reverence.


    Shangguan Yi: "¡­"


    The army of mutant beasts was soon exterminated by the humanoid wolf and the two Gundams.


    The humanoid wolf looked at the dead humanoid tiger and six-winged flame bird, and it heaved a wistful sigh.


    "Dumb bird, dumb tiger, you should''ve surrendered like I did.


    "In this brutal world, only those who are smart can live longer."


    The humanoid wolf shook its head before making its way toward its master.

 419 Intel on the Divine Leader

    The two Gundams also landed beside An Lin, appearing extremely gallant as they glowed with a silvery light.


    Mo Hai looked at the two Gundams and offered up genuine words of praise, "They truly are puppets with strength equivalent to at least four Ji Yongfang''s."


    "Oh, you''re far too kind, these are just a few toys I fiddle with from time to time," An Lin replied modestly.


    Mo Hai''s lips twitched violently, and he suddenly had the urge to cleave this serial flexer to death.


    The humanoid wolf slowly trudged toward An Lin. It had already sustained severe injuries from its battle with An Lin, and its subsequent battle against the army of mutant beasts only worked to further exacerbate those injuries, to the extent that its aura was now severely diminished and it had blood all over its body.


    "Come here, White-Scaled Wolf God, eat this!"


    An Lin brought out a second-grade spirit pill, Dragon Blood Pill, before tossing it to the humanoid wolf.


    The humanoid wolf accepted the spirit pill with a grateful expression and swallowed it without hesitation.


    "Alright, we''ll talk as we move!" An Lin rose into the air on his brick.


    The humanoid wolf stared at him vacantly. "Where are we going?"


    "To kill your divine leader, who captured our Sect Brother!"


    An Lin spoke with a nonchalant expression as if he was only elaborating on an insignificant detail.


    The hair on the back of the humanoid wolf''s neck immediately stood on end, and its legs almost gave out from under itself. "You, you want to kill our divine leader? Are you crazy? So you guys come from the same sect as that human¡­ But, but even then, you''ll be walking to your deaths!"


    An Lin''s face fell. "Are you trying to resist your Master''s commands?"


    An extremely powerful sense of impending doom enveloped the humanoid wolf''s body as if it was going to die if it even thought about resisting its Master''s commands.


    In the end, it had no choice but to follow behind An Lin with tears streaming down its face.


    The three of them rose into the air and flew toward the location indicated by the divine talismans.


    "Master, the divine leader has the black phoenix bloodline and is one of the most powerful beings within the Ancient Man Tribe! Even though it had been sealed by nine heavenly chains, it''s still extremely powerful and definitely not someone you can stand against!" the humanoid wolf spoke with a terrified expression.


    It had just saved itself by discarding its dignity and becoming An Lin''s slave, but now it was about to meet its maker by going against the divine leader! That would simply be a tragedy! It began to tremble uncontrollably as it recalled all the torture methods the divine leader used on traitors.


    An Lin''s interest seemed to have been piqued. "Go on, tell us just how powerful is your divine leader. Be more specific."


    The humanoid wolf looked at An Lin with a desperate expression. "The divine leader is definitely more powerful than you, Master. Don''t go, you''ll die!"


    "You haven''t even seen my full power, how would you know it''s more powerful than me?" An Lin blinked with curiosity.


    The humanoid wolf didn''t have a response to this, and it knew from An Lin''s determined expression that there was no going back. Hence, it could only heave a resigned sigh and continue to provide intel. "The divine leader is one of the Divine Generals of the Ancient Man Tribe with power comparable to a human cultivator at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivation base."


    Even An Lin''s breathing became more labored after hearing this.


    Return to Void Pinnacle Stage? Could he even f*cking survive being poked by the divine leader?!


    "The divine leader entered the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds to try and obtain the power of the vermilion bird that was sealed here. However, he was instead trapped by the nine heavenly chains the vermilion bird had set up and those chains have been constantly sucking away his power so he''s now less than a tenth as powerful as he once was. However, even so, his power is well beyond anything you can imagine!" The humanoid wolf trembled uncontrollably at the mere recollection of the divine leader in action.


    A solemn expression appeared on An Lin''s face. He knew just how powerful cultivators at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage were. Even if he only had less than ten percent of his original strength, this was a powerful being that they probably wouldn''t be able to stand up against.


    "Aside from that, the divine leader also owns a white phoenix which is also extremely more powerful. At the very least, it is much more powerful than anyone from the rest of our tribe." The humanoid wolf grew more and more dejected as he spoke. It was as if he was reading out his own will.


    An Lin gestured for the humanoid wolf to continue talking and tell them everything it knew.


    The humanoid wolf sighed before continuing, "The demonic moon is going to reappear soon. The emergence of the demonic moon gives rise to all sorts of strange phenomena, and the divine leader would always try to take this opportunity to offer a human sacrifice to the demonic moon in order to try and weaken the power of the heavenly chains. To be initiated, the sacrificial ritual also requires a plant by the name of Black Emperor Weed. Our army was searching for this Black Emperor Weed when we ran into you guys."


    An Lin relayed all the information from the humanoid wolf to Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai.


    Both of them adopted extremely grave expressions after hearing An Lin''s words.


    Mo Hai heaved a long sigh. "A tenth of the power of a cultivator at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, how powerful is that again?"


    An Lin massaged his brows. "I don''t know, about the equivalent of a hundred Ji Yongfang?"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    Shangguan Yi: "¡­"


    An Lin then offered up some words of consolation. "Well, the humanoid wolf doesn''t know exactly how much of his original power that the divine leader has left. It only told me that he had less than ten percent of his original power. One percent is still less than ten percent!"


    Shangguan Yi''s expression remained extremely grave. "Life is not a joke, we have to plan for the worst-case scenario!"


    Mo Hai and An Lin both trembled at her words as they recalled Shangguan Yi''s appalling luck.


    They really did have to plan for the worst-case scenario!


    So what now? Should they still try to save Yang Yuan?


    The three of them fell completely silent. The enemy was far more powerful than they had anticipated.


    All three of them were struck by a sense of asphyxiation, as if they were being crushed under a tall mountain.


    "Little Wolf, are there any other defensive measures we have to take precautions against? Like spell formations or traps and things like that?" An Lin suddenly turned to the humanoid wolf with a question.


    The humanoid wolf was too distraught to even be mad at his new nickname, and he replied with a bitter smile, "The divine leader wouldn''t set up traps like that; he''s very confident in his own abilities." [note to editor: going to start referring to the humanoid wolf with male gender pronouns instead of it from now, it is just a really awkward pronoun to use and I feel like it''s time the humanoid wolf graduated to gender pronoun status now that he has a nickname]


    An Lin fell silent for a moment before speaking again, "Then, does the divine leader have any weaknesses? "


    The humanoid wolf scratched his head, "Well¡­ The divine leader really likes to flex, does that count?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Boom!


    The clouds in the distance suddenly began to surge like massive waves.


    The ground below them also began to tremble and quake as pillars of flames broke through the ground below and rose into the air, lighting up heaven and earth with a brilliant crimson light.


    "The phenomena have begun; the demonic moon is about to appear!" the humanoid wolf said in a panicked voice.


    An Lin''s expression shifted as he accelerated further.


    Mo Hai gritted his teeth before turning to An Lin. "Mr. An Lin, if the enemy truly possesses the power of a Return to Void Stage, then you can give up on this mission. There''s no need to make meaningless sacrifices for Brother Yang Yuan."


    An Lin turned to look at Mo Hai. "Then what about you two?"


    Mo Hai fell silent for a moment before replying. "I''ll do my best."


    "Then I''ll do my best too." An Lin pursed his lips. "Don''t be thinking you two are the only Vermilion Bird Sect disciples here, I''m also an in-name disciple too! Are you guys the only ones allowed to risk your lives?"


    Mo Hai gripped his Divine Phoenix Disc and looked at An Lin with a smile. "You are a true friend."


    "I value my life too. If I can''t beat the divine leader, I''ll run away without needing a reminder," An Lin amended.


    Mo Hai laughed heartily. "I really like honest people like you, let''s go for a drink once we make it out of here!"


    "For sure!" An Lin nodded.


    "And cook something for us too!" Mo Hai continued.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Those are your true intentions, aren''t they?"


    Mo Hai averted his gaze with a smile but didn''t retort.


    Shangguan Yi looked deeply at the two of them, but she didn''t say anything either as she turned to look into the distance as well.


    The thick clouds in the air were beginning to surge and dissipate under the scorching heat from the pillars of flames.


    Crimson light peeked through the gaps in the clouds and shone onto the ground below.

 420 Unstoppable Attack

    On a certain mountain within the southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, there were thousands of mutant beasts on their knees.


    They all seemed to be kneeling in a massive circle around a black sacrificial altar.


    A series of strange red symbols floated in the air around the altar, emanating scorching energy.


    At the center of the sacrificial altar was a young boy who appeared to around fifteen or sixteen years of age that had been bound and suspended high into the air by a black vine.


    Five cylindrical rods each an inch in diameter punctured his limbs and his chest, but there was no blood flowing out from the lacerations. However, a series of veined patterns in the form of blood vessels had appeared on the black rods, giving them an extremely peculiar appearance.


    An extremely handsome man with a pair of black wings was looking up into the sky with a slight smile on his face. "It''s almost time¡­"


    A series of semi-transparent chains bound his body and ran through his heart before sinking into the ground.


    The boundless power of the earth became an unbreakable seal for the man.


    The shrill cry of a phoenix rang out through heaven and earth, and a bright white flame lit up the dark skies above.


    A white phoenix of around a hundred feet in size circled the air above the sacrificial altar, and the vast power of divine flames emanating from its body had all the mutant beasts gathered below trembling with fear.


    The phoenix descended down to the ground like a holy beast, wiping away all the impurities of the world.


    Its feathers were pristinely white with not a single speck of dust to be seen and supreme divine might radiated from its eyes, giving it the appearance of a godly creature. However, when it drew closer to the man with the black wings, it revealed an extremely affectionate side of itself as it rubbed its head against the man''s arm in an intimate gesture.


    "Don''t be impatient, White Phoenix, we''ll be able to initiate the ritual once the demonic moon emerges," the man said with a soothing smile.


    The phoenix let loose another cry before nodding in an extremely personified gesture.


    The man suddenly turned his gaze upon a certain spot in the distance, and his expression immediately darkened.


    At that moment, the wind and clouds surged violently between heaven and earth and earsplitting thunderclaps could be heard booming in the sky, as if the very heavens were venting their rage.


    However, the man''s expression soon lightened as if he had already lost forgotten the cause for his rage. He turned to the mutant beasts gathered around the altar with a smile. "So be it, we''re missing the Black Emperor Weed and that makes the ritual somewhat imperfect¡­ Still, it''s always a joyous event when guests come to join in on the festivities.


    "Phoenix army, go welcome our guests!"


    The mutant beasts kneeling around the altar roared in unison at the man''s command, and their collective auras exploded forth as they turned to look up into the sky.


    An Lin, Mo Hai, and Shangguan Yi could see the sacrificial altar from several kilometers away, and rage burst forth in their eyes when they caught sight of the young boy who had been suspended in the air with black rods puncturing his body.


    At the same time, an army of mutant beasts had already set forth toward them, and the three of them welcomed the army with extremely cold expressions.


    Over three hundred spirit flame mutant birds swept toward them first and blasted flames from their beaks.


    The small plumes of flames converged to form a massive wave of flames several thousand feet in height before crashing down with crushing force.


    "Piss off!" Mo Hai roared and a "vanquish" character appeared on the Divine Phoenix Disc in his left hand as a towering plume of crimson flames burst forth from the crimson saber in his right hand.


    He slashed his crimson saber toward the oncoming wave of flames, and a flaming crimson sword projection burst forth before instantly vanquishing the wave of flames.


    The sword projection continued onward and shredded all of the Flying Flame Birds behind the wave of flames into ribbons.


    The three of them continued moving forward; their speed barely decreased in the face of the Flying Flame Birds.


    At this moment, over four hundred mutant beasts running on the ground below were already upon them.


    All of them then turned to look up into the sky before flames began to shoot out of their mouths and converge in the air.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All of the over four hundred mutant beasts blasted forth fireballs from their mouths, creating a spectacle akin to hundred of cannons going off at once, making ground tremor violently below them.


    The fireballs were as dense as rain and completely enveloped the three people above to allow no chance for escape, and the devastating temperature created a massive heatwave which radiated forth from all directions.


    Shangguan Yi drew ahead of An Lin and Mo Hai, and she pointed her sword in a downward direction, thereby instantly materializing a six-pointed snowflake of around a thousand feet in size below her feet. The massive snowflake began to rotate at high speed, and the power of extreme frost seemed to threaten to freeze the entire space solid.


    Several hundred scorching fireballs suddenly began to shrink in size as they approached the massive snowflake in the sky before completely fizzling out even before they reached the massive snowflake.


    Just one snowflake managed to dispel the collective attacks of over four hundred mutant beasts!


    "Vanquish!"


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes were like two blocks of ice as she pointed her longsword down toward the ground and the water droplet pendant around her neck suddenly glowed with an extremely bright blue light.


    Crack¡­


    The massive snowflakes began to disintegrate into thousands of ice swords which swept down toward the mutant beasts on the ground below like streaks of blue light imbued with powerful killing intent.


    The ground below instantly transformed into a frosty abattoir, and the mutant beasts wailed in anguish as their blood gushed forth before instantly being frozen solid.


    When the three of them finally flew past overhead, all four hundred mutant beasts below had been buried under snow and ice, with not one remaining survivor.


    Around half a kilometer away from the sacrificial altar, over three hundred powerful spirit fire mutant beasts gathered together with ferocious bloodlust on their faces. Some of them were flying in the air with flames enveloping their bodies, while others remained on the ground, building up their powerful spell techniques.


    Wings of Wind materialized on An Lin''s back, and he tore through the air like an almost untraceable white streak.


    The mutant beasts were all caught by surprise and just when they were about to initiate their attacks, a golden light flashed in An Lin''s eyes while a golden ripple imbued with boundless might spread forth for over a kilometer in all directions.


    Most of the mutant beasts instantly began frothing at the mouth and fainted on the spot, while the remaining more powerful mutant beasts all sank to their knees feebly, as if they were kneeling to their monarch.


    An Lin walked among them and the projection of the sun appeared in the air before instantly burning the mutant beasts into ashes with its boundless, scorching flames.


    "Trash!"


    An Lin spoke expressionlessly as he made his way toward the sacrificial altar.


    The man on the sacrificial altar was a little intrigued when the first two people sprang into action, but his expression faltered slightly after seeing An Lin''s techniques, and he looked on with amusement at the approaching An Lin.


    The man was not bothered in the slightest by the collective demise of his phoenix army.


    On the contrary, he was extremely glad to see three more worthy humans for him to feast on!


    This was like having food delivered straight to his doorstep!


    "Well done, White-Scaled Wolf God."


    The man looked at the humanoid wolf accompanying An Lin and the others with an expression of approval.


    The humanoid wolf almost sh*t itself after hearing these words of praise.


    He didn''t think even for a single moment that these were genuine words of praise.


    They were instead a declaration of his death!


    The man then turned his gaze upon the three people approaching the sacrificial altar with a slight smile on his face. "It''s such a pleasure to be welcoming guests, but I don''t have much in the way of hospitality. I can only provide you a choice between whether you''d like to braise by the white phoenix or sliced into sashimi by the black phoenix."


    Yang Yuan looked down at the three of them and a hint of clarity returned to his eyes as he frantically yelled for them to run away in a hoarse voice.


    The veined patterns on the black rods puncturing his body pulsed like a heartbeat, and Yang Yuan''s expression distorted along with the rhythm of the pulsation as if he was enduring extreme agony.


    An Lin glanced at Yang Yuan and replied in a cold voice, "Braise the white phoenix and slice the black phoenix into sashimi, that sounds good to me."


    "Hehe, since when did ants become so foolishly brave?" The black phoenix chuckled lightly and he extended a finger as he looked at the three people before him.


    "I can crush you all with just one finger!"

 421 Flex King Black Phoenix

    An Lin was not enraged in the slightest by the black phoenix''s words. Instead, a cold smile began to emerge on his face. "Then what if you can''t kill us with one finger? You have to pay a price for not living up to your flex, don''t you?"


    The black phoenix''s expression faltered slightly, and he felt a hint of humiliation.


    He clasped his hands behind his back and looked up into the sky with a sneer on his face. "Are you trying to goad me? Ants like you don''t have the right to negotiate with me."


    An Lin shook his head with a forlorn sigh. "If you don''t have the strength to back up your flex, then don''t say you can crush others with a single finger. Flexing without being able to back yourself up just makes you look like a stupid c*nt."


    The black phoenix''s gaze fell upon An Lin with rage burning in his eyes, and a devastating aura akin to that of an ancient godfiend swept toward An Lin.


    An Lin unleashed his Divine Might Technique to its fullest extent and boundless divine might burst forth from his eyes as he met the black phoenix''s unwavering gaze with his own.


    Their eyes met and gale-force winds immediately swept up around them as thunderclaps erupted in the sky.


    The black phoenix suddenly began to laugh. "Alright then! You might be more powerful than the average ant, but one of my favorite hobbies is to crush conceited ants like you. I''ll say it again, I can crush you all with one finger alone. If I fail to do so, then I''ll release that man who is being bound by the Demonic Sealing Vines!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin nodded with a smile. "I hope you keep your word."


    An Lin then relayed their conversation to Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi.


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi instantly turned their gazes upon the black phoenix in bewilderment.


    The same thought occurred to both of them at the same time.


    Is this black phoenix a stupid c*nt?


    But even so, they didn''t dare to get complacent. After all, they might not even be able to defeat the black phoenix even if he used just one finger, and even if they succeeded, there was no guarantee that the black phoenix would keep his promise. In any case, there was only one course of action available to them.


    The black phoenix spread his wings, and black flames as dark as an all-engulfing abyss enveloped his whole body.


    He raised his head and extended a finger toward the three people before him. "Now then, let''s have you crushed!"


    All the vital energy within a radius of a few kilometers began to surge, and an insane amount of energy began to form a vortex before converging at the black phoenix''s fingertip.


    Pitch-black energy was accumulating at the tip of the black phoenix''s finger, and the space around him began to tremble and warp. Just the energy fluctuations radiating from his fingertip reduced the ground within a radius of a hundred meters from him into dust.


    The black phoenix seemed to be quite pleased with the grave expressions that appeared on his three opponents'' faces. "This technique is called the Abyssal Finger. Back when I was at the height of my powers, I used this technique to severely wound a Dark Wing Tribe Monarch."


    An Lin blinked with a scornful expression. "You only managed to wound a Monarch at the height of your powers? Is that something to be boasting about? I slew a Monarch when I was just at Dao Body Stage!"


    The black phoenix''s expression darkened at An Lin''s words, and the energy on the tip of his finger suddenly burst forth into a pitch-black streak of light. The streak of light was imbued with extremely devastating penetrative power, and heaven and earth seemed to dim slightly as if his technique had unleashed an abyss into this world.


    An Lin''s black brick expanded to shield himself as well as Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi.


    Boom!


    An earthshattering boom erupted as the streak of black light struck the black brick.


    At this moment, the ground below was completely pulverized, and a huge abyss appeared in wake of the streak of black light.


    Black energy radiated outward, reducing everything around him to nothingness.


    "It''s over." The black phoenix clasped his hands behind his back expressionlessly.


    However, the world around him suddenly descended into darkness.


    "Oh? Interesting." He turned and pointed his finger to a certain spot in the darkness.


    Boom!


    The sound of an earsplitting crash was followed by a sharp screeching noise.


    Light returned to the world, and An Lin found that the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword had clashed with the black phoenix''s finger, but it was completely unable to slice into the black phoenix''s skin.


    Just as the two of them were caught in an impasse, a brilliant red light suddenly burst forth behind the black phoenix.


    Mo Hai descended upon the black phoenix from behind and slashed his crimson saber down with all his might!


    Shangguan Yi also launched an attack from another direction as her sword flashed through the air like a blue meteorite straight for the black phoenix''s head.


    "You three are like mere candlelight trying to compete against the light of the sun!" The black phoenix roared, and the black flames around his body burst forth to create a tornado of scorching black flames which rose straight into the clouds above!


    The force behind Mo Hai''s crimson saber was completely nullified by the tornado of black flames.


    Shangguan Yi fared even worse as her body was swept up by the tornado, and she flew back like a cannonball, spewing blood as she went.


    An Lin was also forced into retreat by the tornado of flames, but crimson feathers suddenly appeared around his body, causing the space around him to twist and warp.


    The feathers converged to form an arrow with the Demonic Star Flame acting as the tip, the Great Holy Flame acting as the shaft, the Setting Moon Flame as the fletching and the Heavenly Void Flame as a suit of armor around the arrow. Thus, the Crimson God Arrow merged for the first time with the four Divine Flames!


    The Crimson God Arrow shot forth, and its purple tip pierced through the air, incinerating everything in its path and leaving a trace of icy blue in its wake.


    The black phoenix looked at the oncoming Crimson God Arrow with a disdainful expression. "You think such a low-level fire spell technique could break through my Dark Flame Tornado? You''ll never understand what the hierarchy of flames represents! My flames are of the highest tier and are therefore immune to all fire! All other flames can only bow and kneel to my flames and¡­"


    He didn''t even get a chance to finish his sentence before a massive hole was blasted into his Dark Flame Tornado, and the arrow pierced through his chest, leaving behind a peculiar sensation which was somehow simultaneously scorching hot and icy cold at the same time¡­


    Boom!


    The arrow buried itself into the ground behind the black phoenix, creating an unfathomably deep hole.


    Black blood gushed forth, and the black phoenix was stunned for a second, as if he was unable to comprehend the fact that he had just been injured.


    Genuine rage appeared on the black phoenix''s face for the first time as his blood dripped onto the ground.


    "You dare to injure me? You''re just an ant¡­ How dare you injure me¡­"


    "I''ll kill you!" The black phoenix spread his wings and a terrifying aura burst forth from his body.


    He charged toward An Lin in a streak of black light and instantly appeared right in front of An Lin before stabbing his finger forward!


    His finger punctured An Lin''s head and poked a massive hole into a mountain a few hundred meters away.


    An Lin''s body disappeared in a puff of cloud and mist.


    "There''s nowhere for you to run."


    The black phoenix turned toward a certain direction and devastatingly powerful black flames burst forth from his fingertip.


    However, right at this moment, the projection of a red phoenix suddenly appeared behind him before crashing into his body.


    Boom!


    This attack was imbued with extremely fearsome power and the black phoenix was immediately knocked flying!


    Mo Hai gripped the Divine Phoenix Disc in his hand and continued to pour his energy into it with a determined expression on his face.


    The water droplet pendant around Shangguan Yi''s neck began to glow with a blinding white light as she also poured forth her energy without reserve.


    A blue sword projection extended for over a kilometer and transformed the space around it in a radius of over a thousand meters into a world of snow and ice as it headed straight for the black phoenix''s head.


    The black phoenix gritted his teeth and raised his finger in front of himself as a circular black shield appeared in the air.


    The sword projection was extremely sharp and sliced the black sheld in half before colliding with the black phoenix''s finger.


    The sword projection drew blood before cutting deep into the black phoenix''s finger.


    A light breeze blew past, and An Lin leaped out from the shadows before stabbing a sword with white streaks of wind revolving around its blade directly toward the black phoenix''s heart!


    An Lin''s strike was as fast as lightning, giving the black phoenix no time to dodge!


    A peculiar black light began to emanate from the Evil-Slaying Sword as it silently cut through the air.


    Splat!


    The black longsword embedded itself into the black phoenix''s heart as blood sprayed forth again.


    An Lin, Shangguan Yi, and Mo Hai all stared at the black phoenix with anxious expressions.


    The black phoenix''s expression faltered slightly, and he stared blankly at the sword protruding from his chest with a stunned expression.


    He then suddenly began to laugh. "Hehe¡­ To think that I, the mighty black phoenix, would be reduced to such a pitiful state that even a few ants can force me to such an extent¡­


    "Do you think you''ve won?"


    The black phoenix gripped onto the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword, and he turned his head a hundred and eighty degrees to look at An Lin with a ruthless smile on his face. "Do you think I would die just from having my heart punctured?"


    An Lin''s heart thumped heavily as he looked at the vicious smile on the black phoenix''s face.


    The black phoenix continued to smile maliciously. "Trash like you will never understand how powerful my life force is nor will you ever be able to defeat me!"


    An Lin blinked slowly. "Oh, I do understand how powerful your life force is, but why are you using your hand to grip onto my sword?


    "We agreed before the battle that you would only use one finger, so isn''t using your hand against the rules? Shouldn''t you be letting him go now?" An Lin asked as he pointed toward Yang Yuan.


    An Lin''s words reverberated throughout the air and were met with a deafening silence.


    Black Phoenix: "¡­"


    The black phoenix''s hand trembled slightly as he gripped onto the Evil-Slaying Sword, and he suddenly experienced an inexplicable sense of humiliation.


    "Die!"


    Killing intent burst forth from his eyes as he let loose an enraged cry.


    The black flames around his body began to surge violently before drastically expanding outward.


    Boundless black flames engulfed everything around him like a black sun enveloping a space of over a thousand feet in radius!

 422 An Lin vs Black Phoenix

    Boom!


    Black flames erupted forth and converged to form a massive black fireball which instantly engulfed An Lin.


    Shangguan Yi had already begun a frantic retreat when she detected that the black phoenix was about to unleash a powerful technique, but she was still caught in the explosion and a few burns had appeared on her fair skin.


    "An Lin!" Mo Hai roared with rage.


    As the black flames continued to wreak havoc, An Lin suddenly appeared with a film of blue light around his body as he began to plummet toward the ground.


    Parts of his skin were slightly charred, but he was able to avoid any severe injuries as his Heavenly Ice Silk Garment activated at the last moment, thereby allowing him to successfully evade that fearsome attack.


    An Lin looked up at the mountainous mass of black flames in the air as he fought to stabilize his body.


    The effect of the Heavenly Ice Silk Garment could only be activated once within a short period of time, so he would not be so lucky next time.


    Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai both heaved sighs of relief after seeing An Lin emerge relatively unscathed.


    "You''re supposed to be one of the Divine Generals of the Ancient Man Tribe, but it appears your vows are no different to your farts!" An Lin said with a cold voice as he looked up at the ball of black flames in the sky.


    The black flames parted to reveal the black phoenix within.


    There was still black blood flowing from the wound in his chest, but his aura was just as powerful as ever.


    The black phoenix glanced at An Lin with a cold expression. "I am the mighty Divine General, black phoenix, I do not need to explain my actions to anyone!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched at his words. He had never seen someone break a vow with such a justified expression.


    "White phoenix!" The black phoenix summoned.


    The white phoenix rose into the air from the center of the sacrificial altar.


    A powerful aura burst forth from its body alongside holy flames that were imbued with the fearsome power to purify everything in its wake.


    "Go take care of those two, I''ll take on the last one and show him what true strength looks like." The black phoenix glared at An Lin as if he was trying to kill An Lin with the killing intent in his gaze alone.


    The white phoenix let loose a shrill cry and flapped its wings as it flew toward Mo Hai. The white flames around its body glowed like the sun as they threatened to incinerate the entire world.


    Mo Hai''s body trembled slightly as he sensed the fearsome power of the white phoenix''s flames. "Who would have thought that there would be a legendary divine fire mutant beast here, how exciting!"


    He let loose a thunderous war cry as the "vanquish" character reappeared on his Divine Phoenix Disc, and an ancient power merged into his saber, which then slashed down toward the white phoenix.


    Boom!


    A crimson blade projection collided with the white holy flames and a resounding boom burst forth as the shockwaves from the clash instantly razed the surrounding mountains in a radius of several thousand feet to the ground!


    Mo Hai flew back in retreat, and his body was scorched red by the flames but his eyes remained extremely clear and bright.


    The white phoenix pounced toward Mo Hai once again, but Shangguan Yi had already entered the fray, and she slashed her frosty longsword toward the white phoenix¡­


    "Alright, all the bothersome distractions are gone, are you ready to endure your very own personal hell?" The black phoenix looked down upon An Lin as his expression reverted to its original expressionless facade.


    "A man who treats his vows like farts in the wind doesn''t have the right to flex at me, the mighty Sword Immortal An Lin." An Lin looked up at the black phoenix with a scornful expression on his face.


    The black phoenix harrumphed coldly as the projection of a black phoenix suddenly appeared behind his back.


    The projection was several thousand feet in size, and it looked down upon the everything as if it were the overlord of this world as it spread its pitch-black wings to obscure the entire sky.


    Its eyes were like a pair of black holes emanating extremely fearsome might as they glared down at An Lin.


    It had to be said, this projection was extremely fearsome to look at.


    An Lin narrowed his eyes, and an extremely powerful aura burst forth from his body.


    His eyes became pitch black as a black cape materialized on his shoulder, which fluttered gently in the wind.


    A wisp of black also appeared around the Evil-Slaying Sword, obscuring its aura but somehow making it appear even more dangerous.


    The space around An Lin began to fall silent as a deathly aura rippled around his body.


    The black phoenix was a little envious of An Lin''s flashy get-up. He kind of wished that he had a flashy technique like that himself.


    But he soon laid those thoughts to rest as he said with a cold voice, "Your techniques look good but they hold no substance and now it''s time for you to die!"


    The black phoenix pointed a finger at An Lin from afar and the projection of the black phoenix behind him opened its mouth to spew forth an endless stream of black flames which swept toward An Lin and instantly engulfed the ground below in a radius of a thousand meters!


    A huge pit of molten lava was soon melted into the ground by the flames.


    The black phoenix knew that An Lin wouldn''t be able to evade such a large-scale attack and was just about to smile in triumph when his expression suddenly faltered at the sight of the scenes unfolding before him.


    An Lin''s cape completely enveloped An Lin''s body and kept all the black flames at bay.


    The cape rustled and the flames around An Lin immediately dissipated.


    He blasted himself forward with Evil-Slaying Sword in hand and instantly appeared in front of the black phoenix as he slashed down with his sword!


    The black phoenix reacted immediately and threw a fist at An Lin''s sword.


    Boom!


    The clash between sword and fist immediately created powerful shockwaves which radiated outward in all directions for several kilometers; even some of the clouds in the sky were dispelled by the power of the shockwaves.


    An Lin''s body flew back through the air, and his blood surged in his body as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The black phoenix only retreated a half-step and a vicious smile appeared on his face.


    The projection of the black phoenix spread its wings wide, and its feathers transformed to become a series of black flaming swords which descended upon An Lin.


    Each of the flaming swords possessed extremely fearsome power, equivalent to an all-out attack from a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator, and there were over a hundred of them flying toward An Lin at once!


    An Lin''s steadied his body as his black cape transformed into a flowing blacking river in front of him before then taking on the shape of ninety-nine black vortexes, all of which were imbued with the power of nullification to form an extremely resolute barrier.


    Boom¡ª


    The black flaming swords fell like rain upon An Lin, but the black vortexes stood resolutely in their way.


    The black flaming swords were soon all nullified by the black vortexes, and the vortexes converged to form the black cape again, and it settled once again on An Lin''s shoulders.


    An Lin charged toward the black phoenix with a cold expression while wielding his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The humanoid wolf trembled uncontrollably as he looked at the ongoing battle between An Lin and the black phoenix.


    Never would he have thought that his master could injure the divine leader, and he was absolutely shocked to see An Lin seemingly fighting on par with the divine leader. The black phoenix was one of the Divine General, for god''s sake!


    Even though the bulk of his power had been sealed away, his strength was still far above the Soul Formation Stage. But An Lin was only at Soul Formation Initial Stage, how did he have the power to stand up against such a fearsome opponent?


    The humanoid wolf looked up at An Lin, and a sense of admiration appeared in his heart for the very first time.


    The black clouds slowly began to part in the air.


    A crimson moon slowly appeared in the sky.


    The light of the moon shone down, staining the entire landscape crimson¡­

 423 Three Strike Killing Combo!

    The demonic moon appeared in the sky, and with it, a peculiar song began to reverberate throughout heaven and earth.


    An Lin listened to the song of heaven and earth, and the scenes of countless beasts mating with one another suddenly surfaced before his eyes.


    During the process of mating, their bodies split open, and their blood and flesh rained down onto the ground below.


    Their deceased souls wailed in anguish while the demonic music drew them toward depravity¡­


    Such a bizarre image made An Lin falter for a second, but he soon came to his sense again.


    He turned his eyes upon the black phoenix, to find that he seemed to be even more heavily affected by the illusions, to the extent that he was completely rooted to the spot.


    An Lin was certainly not going to pass up on this opportunity, and he charged forward with his black cape flapping behind him before sending a black sword projection crashing into the black phoenix''s body.


    A ghastly sword wound appeared on the black phoenix''s body, but the pain from the wound also brought him back to his senses as his eyes refocused on An Lin.


    Semi-transparent chains suddenly appeared on his body, connecting his heart to the ground below. Under the light of the demonic moon, hints of golden light began to flash along the chains, further weakening the black phoenix''s aura.


    "The demonic moon is here, I don''t have much time left. I can''t let trash like you obstruct my great plan; I''ll kill you all even if it''s at the expense of years off my lifespan!" The black phoenix suddenly aimed his palm toward his own head.


    Boom!


    The devastating power imbued within his palm instantly pulverized his own head with a resounding boom audible from miles away.


    The black phoenix''s body plummeted lifelessly to the ground.


    An Lin''s mouth fell open in shock.


    What just happened? Did the black phoenix just commit suicide?!


    However, right at this moment, the huge black phoenix projection in the sky suddenly transformed into boundless black flames which engulfed the body plummeting toward the ground to create an airtight ball of black flames.


    A few seconds later, the black ball of flames began to shrink and an extremely fearsome power emanated from within.


    An Lin''s heart skipped a beat when he detected the terrifying aura emanating from the ball of black flames. A concept suddenly occurred to him: rebirth from the ashes!


    The black flames scattered to reveal a man in a suit of black flame armor standing on the ground with a pair of wings over a hundred feet in wingspan.


    His wings were disproportionately huge compared to his body, and the massive wings obscured the entire sky, giving onlookers a sense of asphyxiation and despair.


    Perhaps this was by design, but he also had a black flaming cape on his shoulders which extended for several thousand feet, as if he was trying to compete with An Lin for who had the biggest black cape.


    The black phoenix really had been reborn from the ashes.


    After his rebirth, An Lin could feel that the threat he posed was at least ten times more powerful than prior to his rebirth!


    The black phoenix turned an expressionless gaze upon An Lin as a black flaming sword materialized in his hand. "Pitiful trash, I will only require three strikes to kill you!"


    An Lin gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword with a grave expression in anticipation for the black phoenix''s attack.


    Thump!


    The air exploded.


    "First strike."


    The black phoenix flew through the air and transformed into black flames to appear almost instantaneously in front of An Lin.


    His black flaming sword also carved out a lethal trajectory at this moment.


    An Lin relied on the power of the Endless Night technique to take the attack head-on.


    Boom!


    Two extremely powerful auras collided and the resulting shockwave radiated outward for several kilometers in all directions.


    The black flames converged to form a massive ball of flames which pulverized the ground below, and heaven and earth dimmed for an instant in the face of their clash.


    The space around them was unable to bear such fearsome power and black spatial rifts began to appear.


    Overwhelming power swept through An Lin''s body, and he felt as if all his internal organs had been torn apart as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    An Lin''s body flew back like a cannonball before crashing into the side of a mountain, causing the mountain to tremble and quake.


    The black phoenix closed in in hot pursuit while wielding his black flaming sword as fearsome power rose into the air, creating a huge longsword several kilometers in length. The flames emanating from the sword seemed to be scorching the very heavens and they swept down toward An Lin with unstoppable force.


    "Second strike!"


    The mountain upon which An Lin''s body had plummeted onto was instantly slashed in half by the huge black sword projection and the sword projection continued on toward An Lin, who was looking absolutely minuscule in comparison.


    Boom!


    Black flames burst forth from the earthshattering sword projection, completely engulfing and pulverizing the mountain.


    As the dust settled, An Lin was revealed to be kneeling on one knee with his body riddled with wounds and his black cape in tatters around him.


    A disdainful sneer appeared on the black phoenix''s face as the flames on his black sword burned with scorching heat.


    A miniature phoenix emerged from the flames before revolving around the blade of the sword, and the devastating power emanating from the sword became even more fearsome.


    "Those two strikes were almost at Return to Void Initial Stage power; you''ve done quite well to be able to survive them.


    "But it''s time to end this. This final sword will truly be at Return to Void Initial Stage power; your fate is sealed."


    The black phoenix strode toward An Lin, closing a distance of a thousand feet with each stride and his sword intent became more and more powerful with each passing stride.


    When he finally took his last stride, his sword intent had already reached its peak.


    "Third strike!"


    The black phoenix appeared in front of An Lin in the blink of an eye before stabbing his sword straight toward An Lin''s heart.


    An Lin closed his eyes as a black mist began to exude from his body.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Dawn!


    An extremely bright light burst forth from the Evil-Slaying Sword as if dawn was finally breaking over the pitch-black night.


    The dark sky was lit up by the blinding white sword projection, and the black flames were completely overwhelmed by the intense light.


    The black phoenix widened his eyes, but he felt as if he had been blinded by the white light and could no longer see the man in front of him.


    The white sword projection lit up heaven and earth and even outshone the demonic moon. This was an extremely powerful, blinding light filled with boundless hope.


    The sword projection descended with the power to purify the world!


    The black phoenix had been blinded and didn''t even see how the sword struck him, but the bright sword projection cleaved open his black flaming armor nonetheless and tore open his body from his head to his stomach.


    Only the sound of An Lin''s voice reverberated in his ears. "First strike!"


    Black blood gushed forth as the sword projection slowly vanished, and the light of the demonic moon once again painted the landscape crimson.


    The black phoenix wailed in anguish as he collapsed to the ground. There was a ghastly wound etched into his body which had almost completely torn his body in half.


    Black blood poured forth onto the ground as the nine semi-transparent chains grew increasingly more substantial.


    "How could you be so powerful, how could you be so powerful¡­"


    He looked on in disbelief as An Lin slowly made his way toward him.


    "It''s you that''s too weak." An Lin approached the black phoenix step by step and although he was no longer using the Endless Night technique, his aura didn''t seem to have diminished in the slightest.


    The black phoenix trembled as An Lin slowly drew closer.


    "Impossible¡­ I refuse to be beaten by trash like you!"


    He looked at the sacrificial altar in the distance, and a vicious expression appeared on his face.


    "The Divine General, black phoenix, won''t be beaten, I''ll kill you no matter the price!"


    He slammed his palm toward his own head again as he spoke!


    Boom!


    His head was pulverized again before black flames burst forth and instantly enveloped his body.


    An Lin''s expression immediately darkened. "Is there no end to this?"


    The black phoenix once again began to take shape amid the black flames.


    A powerful aura suddenly erupted, and a black phoenix burst through the flames.


    The phoenix was only around thirty feet in size and black divine flames burned all over his body. He turned his gaze upon An Lin and powerful killing intent burst forth from his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because he had been too heavily injured, but the power displayed by the black phoenix seemed to be even more powerful than the first time he had been reborn, but his aura was severely diminished as if he was barely holding on.


    The black phoenix said in a cold voice, "I''ll admit that you''ve managed to push me further than any of the other ants have. Hence, I''ll use my most brutal power to seal your soul within the demonic moon altar, where it will be tortured for billions of years!"


    An Lin looked up at the black phoenix with no fear in his expression. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He stowed his Evil-Slaying Sword away before bringing out a white longsword from his storage ring.


    Intermediate rank spirit tool¡ª Nine Star Frost Sword.


    An Lin replied with a cold expression, "Let''s see how many times you can respawn, noob. This is the second strike."


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ª Sword Burial!

 424 My Secret Weapon

    The black phoenix spread his wings and black flames swept through the entire sky. It was as if heaven and earth had been placed into a scorching oven.


    Countless cracks began to appear on the surface of An Lin''s intermediate rank spirit tool, Nine Star Frost Sword.


    Bam¡­


    The white longsword shattered like glass.


    The blade of the sword transformed into countless white saber projections which glowed like stars under the crimson glow of the demonic moon.


    An extremely mystical Dao aura began to radiate outward.


    In the cycle of life and death, death would give birth to life.


    The black phoenix seemed to have detected that something was amiss, and he charged toward An Lin at full speed in an attempt to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Die!"


    Boundless black flames descended upon An Lin like an inescapable, all-encompassing net which contained the power to incinerate all living beings.


    An Lin pointed to the black phoenix in the sky with a single finger. "Burial of the Nine Star Frost Sword. May your blade become stars of destruction that bring death to the black phoenix! "


    The white sword projections in the air heeded his call and transformed into countless bright stars which rose up into the air!


    Each of the white stars was imbued with extremely fearsome power, and their aura alone was enough to make the space around them shimmer and warp.


    The boundless black flames which descended from the sky were frozen solid by the power of extreme frost from An Lin''s Sword Burial technique. The white stars then converged into the shape of a longsword before flying toward the black phoenix.


    Scorching flames burst forth from the black phoenix''s body, and a river of black flames flowed from his mouth toward the starry longsword.


    Clang!


    The starry longsword slashed the black flames in half before descending upon the black phoenix with the mighty power of heaven and earth!


    Fear and despair finally appeared in the eyes of the high and mighty black phoenix as he stared at the massive starry sword projection. His body was then completely sliced in half in the next instant!


    The black flames dissipated, and the blood of the black phoenix gushed forth into the air as the two halves of his body crashed heavily into the ground.


    The Origin Energy of the Netherworld began to vanish from around An Lin''s body, and he looked up into the sky before faltering slightly.


    He was greeted by the sight of a crimson object suspended where the body of the black phoenix once was.


    An Lin immediately stowed the object into his storage ring without a second thought!


    This was an item dropped by a big boss; he didn''t know what it was, but it had to be something extremely useful, so he stowed it away without hesitation!


    He turned his gaze toward the white phoenix in the distance to find that a fierce battle was still raging there.


    The white phoenix was slightly inferior in strength to the black phoenix, but it was still extremely powerful nonetheless. Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai were both using their mystic treasures, which made them slightly more powerful than the average Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator, but they were still decidedly on the back foot.


    An Lin wanted to assist them, but he found that he couldn''t muster up any strength.


    Their battle had reached a climax, and the result was about to be decided.


    Mo Hai''s Divine Phoenix Disc had already begun to crack open and activate all the remaining power within the disc as his saber crashed down in an earthshattering streak of crimson, leaving the shrill cry of a phoenix in its wake.


    The crimson saber slashed out a giant crimson saber projection of over a kilometer in length which was imbued with all the remaining power within the Divine Phoenix Disc as well as in Mo Hai''s body. This one attack was powerful enough to part an entire mountain.


    The white phoenix retracted its wings to form a semi-transparent eggshell around itself.


    Boom!


    The crimson saber projection struck the eggshell and pulverized the ground around the white phoenix in a radius of several hundred meters.


    The fearsome saber projection tore through the eggshell before striking the white phoenix, drawing blood from its pristine white body as it wailed in anguish.


    Shangguan Yi struck then, and her sword transformed into a massive frost sword of over a thousand feet in length. A huge area of over a kilometer in radius was instantly transformed into a vast expanse of snow and ice as the power of extreme frost engulfed the earth.


    "This is the end!"


    The blue water droplet pendant hanging around Shangguan Yi''s neck glowed with a brilliant light as a mighty blue projection suddenly appeared behind her.


    This was the projection of a Frosty Great Empress who reigned over the heavens. She wore a divine crown with a blue veil emperor robe and boundless might burst forth from her eyes, which instantly restricted the movements of the white phoenix.


    Snowflakes danced in the sky, and a layer of white frost appeared on the ground as she descended.


    The Great Empress pointed a finger at the huge frosty sword, and the power imbued within the sword instantly began to multiply. The sword slowly turned from an insubstantial white to a light blue, and the very air was frozen solid by the plummeting temperatures around it.


    "Heavenly Frost, Ice Slash!"


    Shangguan Yi mirrored the actions of the projection behind her, and she too pointed a finger at the white phoenix.


    The massive frost sword transformed into a streak of blue light which cleaved through the ground and flew toward the white phoenix with unstoppable force, freezing everything in its wake.


    The white phoenix''s divine flame domain was once again broken by the streak of blue light, and an expression of despair appeared for the first time in the eyes of the proud white phoenix. The blue streak of light flashed past and the white phoenix was felled.


    White blood mingled with flames splattered all over the ground.


    The proud phoenix was thus sliced in half and plummeted to the ground below.


    "Did we win?" A relieved smile appeared on Mo Hai''s face as he looked at the two halves of the white phoenix on the ground.


    Shangguan Yi made her way over to him with a warm smile on her face. "The phoenix''s presence has been erased, there''s no way it can revive itself."


    An Lin''s body swayed and he collapsed to the ground, but there was a triumphant smile on his face. "Hahaha¡­ That was some battle; we finally won¡­"


    "White phoenix, help me¡­


    "White phoenix, come quickly¡­"


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine when he heard the voice calling for help.


    An Lin turned his gaze to the severed halves of the black phoenix''s body to find that black flames were burning brightly.


    At the same time, the two halves of the white phoenix''s body transformed into a plume of white flames which then suddenly flew toward the black flames!


    The two flames combined to create a sea of black and white flames, from which a new life was being born.


    The black and white flames merged to create a yin-yang image, thereby heralding the rebirth of the phoenix!


    The body of the black phoenix took shape, but his wings were white. The powers of purification and destruction merged to create a paradoxical being that was nonetheless extremely powerful.


    He had one eye with a black iris and another with a white iris, giving the onlooker an unsettling feeling.


    "Are you in despair now, ants?"


    The black phoenix walked from the flames expressionlessly and turned his gaze on Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai before looking at An Lin; all three of whom were completely depleted of energy.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and stood up with great difficulty. The Evil-Slaying Sword rang incessantly, as if it was full of battle intent.


    However, the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld was so severe that An Lin was unable to even muster up a sliver of vital energy.


    A cold sneer appeared on the black phoenix''s face. "Hehe, you have no more vital energy left, and you can''t even hold your weapon properly, what do you plan to fight me with?"


    He splayed his palms and a white flame appeared on the left hand while a black flame appeared on his right. He then stepped toward An Lin as if he were a fiendcelestial who ruled over both life and death.


    A smile suddenly appeared on An Lin''s face. "Who told you I can''t fight just because I have no vital energy left?"


    The black phoenix''s footsteps faltered slightly as his expression darkened. "You''re already on the brink of death but you still try to bluff me?"


    An Lin''s smile grew even wider. "Third strike!"


    Those words were like a sledgehammer to the heart for the black phoenix as he trembled in shock.


    An Lin suddenly opened his mouth and devastating power converged in his mouth before bursting forth!


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of energy tore through the air like a sharp sword before puncturing the black phoenix''s chest!


    An earsplitting boom erupted!


    The golden pillar of energy extended for over ten thousand feet, pulverizing the ground in a radius of several kilometers with its powerful shockwave.


    The air warped and twisted in the wake of the golden pillar of energy, and a series of fine spatial rifts could be seen, from which destructive and chaotic auras emanated.


    The black phoenix stared down blankly at the massive hole in his chest as blood trickled out from his mouth.


    "How could this be¡­ What technique is this?"


    He fell to one knee before An Lin and looked up at him with shock and confusion.


    An Lin glared at the black phoenix coldly. "This is the mighty fat attack. You won''t understand.


    "Go on then, revive again, let''s see how many more times you can revive!"


    "You couldn''t even kill me once with your three strikes but I could kill you once with each of my strikes! If you revive again, I''ll just have to kill you again. I still have a fourth, a fifth and a sixth strike; let''s see if I have more strikes or if you have more lives!"


    An Lin''s voice reverberated by the black phoenix''s ears, plunging him into despair.


    "Monster¡­" the black phoenix spat through gritted teeth.


    "Not bad, so I''ve finally upgraded from an ant to become a monster in your eyes now," An Lin said with a smile.


    He made his way toward the black phoenix before looking down on him with a proud expression.


    "Even if you''re a phoenix, you''re only worthy of trembling under my sword."


    An Lin''s arm flashed through the air, and a black sword projection instantly decapitated the black phoenix¡­


    A streak of white light suddenly burst forth from the black phoenix''s head before striking An Lin in the chest.


    It was simply far too quick for An Lin to dodge!


    Whoosh!


    The streak of white light merged into An Lin''s body where it set off a series of violent explosions in his sea of vital energy!

 425 The Two Phoenixes

    An Lin immediately internally assessed his sea of vital energy in shock.


    His sea of vital energy surged violently. Even An Kirin, who was sleeping while lying on the waves, was also woken up by the commotion.


    The projection of a phoenix began to materialize on his sea of vital energy.


    It unleashed scorching flame power each time it flapped its wings, making the sea of vital energy below boil and churn.


    An Kirin was immediately enraged. He transformed into a flash of golden lightning before opening his mouth wide as he hurtled toward the white phoenix.


    The white phoenix spewed forth a huge ball of fire toward An Kirin in retaliation.


    An Kirin was caught off guard, and he was instantly knocked into the sea of vital energy, creating a huge splash as he broke through the surface of the waves.


    Just as An Lin thought An Kirin was about to get destroyed.


    Boom!


    An extremely fearsome thunderclap sounded.


    Golden lightning burst forth from the bottom of the sea of vital energy and instantly punctured the body of the white phoenix!


    The white phoenix wailed in anguish and plummetted toward the sea of vital energy.


    An Kirin immediately grabbed the opportunity to latch onto the white phoenix before biting off its head.


    And so, the white phoenix had its head eaten¡­


    "Ptui!" An Kirin spat out the white phoenix''s head with a disgusted expression on his face.


    The white phoenix''s head plummetted toward the sea of vital energy where it merged with the rest of its body once again.


    Thus, the two of them engaged in an earthshattering battle within An Lin''s sea of vital energy.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    F*ck off! What the hell was this white phoenix?


    Right at this moment, the headless body of the black phoenix began to burn in black flames once again.


    The light of the demonic moon grew even more potent and the ground was stained a deeper shade of crimson.


    There were countless red feathers dancing in the air and melancholy music reverberated throughout the entire space as if the whole world were weeping.


    The black phoenix was once again reborn from the flames. However, there was no triumphant expression on his face. Instead, his face had been drained of all color, his aura was extremely diminished, and his expression was completely blank.


    An Lin gritted his teeth. "Are you still not f*cking done! Do you want to die again?!"


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi immediately ran to An Lin''s side; they both knew that An Lin was in extreme peril.


    An Lin''s body had been completely depleted, and the black phoenix could probably actually crush him with one finger now.


    A malicious expression appeared on the black phoenix''s face. "Where''s my white phoenix? Where has it gone?"


    An Lin blinked with a light smile. "Oh, so you didn''t know, the white phoenix has already been sealed away in my sea of vital energy with no hope of ever escaping."


    "Impossible!" The black phoenix immediately flared up in rage. "The white phoenix is the manifestation of the power I took from the vermilion bird! It is the power of the vermilion bird, how could it be absorbed into your sea of vital energy?! Impossible!"


    An Lin was quite surprised to hear this. The white phoenix was a manifestation of the power of the vermilion bird? Which meant that the white phoenix was the reason why the black phoenix had been sealed here? And that white phoenix had been taken by him now?


    That''s great!


    An Lin replied with a joyful expression, "Sigh, it''s all thanks to you that I was able to obtain the power of the vermilion bird, but I don''t really have anything to give you as a gift of gratitude¡­


    "How about I gift you my fourth strike?"


    The black phoenix was about to crazy from rage as he looked at An Lin''s triumphant expression. After hearing mention of the fourth strike, he finally couldn''t take it anymore and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "You''ve gone too far! You won''t get away with this!"


    The black phoenix roared as black flames surged from his body again.


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi had already reached An Lin''s side, and both of them stepped forward with resolute expressions to face the black phoenix''s wrath.


    The demonic moon in the sky suddenly began to ripple like a pool of water as crimson light shone upon the black phoenix''s body, causing him to falter in his movements.


    The chains protruding from his heart suddenly became solid and opaque as opposed to their original semi-transparent form and brilliant golden light burst forth, bringing with it an extremely fearsome power of sealing.


    "Ah¡­!" The flames around the black phoenix vanished, and he clutched at his chest in agony.


    The power of sealing imbued within the chains became more and more fearsome, and they tugged on the black phoenix''s body like golden dragons, pulling him slowly toward the sacrificial altar.


    "Impossible! I have the true blood of the holy beast; the nine heavenly chains can only seal my power, how is it pulling my physical body!" The black phoenix exclaimed in shock and fear.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization after hearing this. "Is the true blood of the holy beast you''re referring to a drop of red liquid? Thank you so much for that, I''ve already stowed it away into my storage ring."


    "Pfff!" The black phoenix spat forth another mouthful of blood as he glared at An Lin with grief and indignation. "How could you, how could you¡­"


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and raised his chin slightly with a cold expression. "You only have yourself to blame for messing with someone you can''t mess with¡­"


    Black phoenix: "¡­"


    The black phoenix''s body was dragged back to the sacrificial altar by the chains, which was immediately followed by countless chains that burst forth from the sacrificial altar to further ensnare his body.


    "An Lin, I swear that I will slaughter your entire family when I free myself from this accursed place, I will subject your soul to billions of years of torture!" The black phoenix roared with thunderous rage.


    "You''ve already said that once," An Lin replied coldly.


    Black phoenix: "¡­"


    Golden light burst forth from the chains, and the black phoenix slowly merged into the sacrificial altar before completely disappearing.


    "Holy f*ck! We''re finally done here¡­" An Lin was overcome with exhaustion, and he fell backward with a content expression.


    An aromatic breeze blew past, and he saw Shangguan Yi running toward him from the corners of his eyes.


    Hmm, it wouldn''t be bad to collapse into the lap of a beauty.


    His head then collided with a muscular, hairy chest.


    "Hehe¡­ Are you alright, Master?"


    The humanoid wolf looked down at An Lin and revealed his sharp fangs in a fawning smile.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. He was starting to regret accepting this useless wolf as a slave.


    "An Lin, are you alright?"


    Shangguan Yi and Mo Hai gathered around An Lin with expressions of concern.


    An Lin shook his head. "I''m fine, just a little exhausted. Let''s help Brother Yang Yuan get down first."


    Everyone nodded, and the humanoid wolf carefully adjusted An Lin''s position before walking toward the sacrificial altar while holding An Lin in a princess carry.


    The humanoid wolf had been completely won over by An Lin, to the extent that he worshipped An Lin like a devout religious follower.


    The high and mighty divine leader was trampled into the ground and slain repeatedly by An Lin; this was something that he didn''t even dare to dream about in the past. The divine leader couldn''t beat his master in a fight; the divine leader wasn''t even a match for his master in the art of flexing; the last three strikes and the bada*s flexing that followed had completely and utterly won over the humanoid wolf!


    "Master, I''ll dedicate the rest of my life to you."


    The humanoid wolf looked at An Lin with passion in his eyes.


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine, and he felt as if he was being held by a perverted freak.


    "Put me down, my Gundams should be fully charged now, I want them to carry me!" An Lin commanded in a cold voice.


    Tears began to well up in the humanoid wolf''s eyes. "Master, do you not love me anymore?"


    An Lin: "F*ck off!"

 426 The Demonic Moon

    The three of them arrived at the sacrificial altar and were all extremely saddened at the sight of the man who had been bound by vines with black rods puncturing his limbs and chest.


    An Lin was being carried by the two Gundams and turned toward the humanoid wolf. "Little Lang, how do we get rid of these things?" [1. Lang means wolf in Chinese, Little Lang is a nickname An Lin has just invented for the humanoid wolf.]


    The humanoid wolf replied with a solemn expression. "The black vines are known as Demonic Sealing Vines, they''ll retract upon contact with fire. However, I don''t know the origin of those black rods. They were prepared by the divine leader for the sole purpose of the sacrificial ritual."


    An Lin relayed this information to Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi.


    Mo Hai immediately unleashed his crimson flames on the vines after learning of this.


    Sure enough, the vines quickly withdrew under the scorching flames before finally bunching together into a ball around ten feet in diameter.


    Yang Yuan''s body began to fall back without the support of the vines, and Mo Hai caught him gently before he hit the ground.


    Yang Yuan looked like he was on the brink of death, and Mo Hai once again unleashed his crimson flames upon the ball of vines in rage.


    The crimson flames burst forth, but the ball of vines staged a hurried retreat as if it had a mind of its own.


    Shangguan Yi grasped the air in front of her, and the power of extreme frost converged to freeze the ball of vines into a round block of ice.


    "This thing is a little weird, I''m going to take it back to the sect for the elders to do some research on it," Shangguan Yi said.


    Mo Hai didn''t reply as he turned his gaze onto the cylindrical rods protruding from Yang Yuan''s body.


    He could feel that these rods were relentlessly sucking away at Yang Yuan''s life-force, and on top of that, they had the ability of spatial-sealing.


    Shangguan Yi made her way toward Yang Yuan and grasped onto one of the cylindrical rods, only to find that her movements were restricted by an extremely powerful sealing force, thereby preventing her from extracting the rods.


    Her brows knitted tightly together as she looked at the black metal rods with a cold expression. "These things are the reason why Yang Yuan was unable to activate his teleportation badge¡­"


    Yang Yuan opened his eyes and forced a smile onto his own face. "Thank you for risking your life to save me, it''s too bad I won''t be able to repay you¡­ The emergence of the demonic moon makes this an extremely dangerous place; you have to get out of here¡­"


    "What are you saying, Brother Yang Yuan? We have to leave together!" Mo Hai spoke through gritted teeth.


    Yang Yuan shook his head lightly. "I will only be a burden to you guys. Countless beasts will appear here when the demonic moon disappears¡­ There''s no time left! If you refuse to leave, I''ll kill myself by severing my own meridians!"


    The muscles in Mo Hai''s arms bulged as he gripped the black metal rods with tears in his eyes. "We''ve come this far and endured so much, I refuse to abandon you like this."


    A light smile appeared on Yang Yuan''s face. "Tell Sister Tao Zhi that I''m sorry.."


    He slowly closed his eyes as if he was preparing to sacrifice himself.


    "Quit it with the corny lines, the mighty Sword Immortal An Lin hasn''t even had a go yet and you''re already giving up?" An Lin placed his hand on one of the black rods and began carving a complex formation.


    A complex formation appeared in the air as An Lin circulated his remaining slivers of vital energy with all his might.


    He fought against the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld as he forced his vital through his meridians with great difficulty. His hand trembled uncontrollably, and blood was beginning to seep from his mouth.


    "An Lin, you¡­" Mo Hai looked at An Lin with a shocked expression.


    His expression was mirrored by Shangguan Yi.


    Yang Yuan slowly opened his eyes and was greeted by the sight of a man with blood seeping out of his mouth, but there was a smile on his face nonetheless as he carved out a formation with his trembling hand.


    The formation flashed brightly before merging into the metal rod protruding from Yang Yuan''s chest.


    An Lin gripped onto the metal rod and pulled it out in one motion!


    Splat¡­


    Blood splattered everywhere as An Lin extracted the cylindrical rod, which was stained with blood.


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi both faltered slightly.


    "You¡­ You succeeded?" Mo Hai''s expression slowly turned into one of shock and ecstasy.


    Yang Yuan also stared blankly at An Lin as a glimmer of hope welled up in his heart.


    "From my memory, I could see that this appeared to be a sacrificial device used by the Purple Star civilization. Looks like I guessed right. Let''s continue¡­" An Lin explained with a smile.


    The fanatical light in the humanoid wolf''s eyes glowed even brighter. To him, An Lin was now a powerful being that could do anything and everything!


    After that, all four metal rods were extracted by An Lin one by one. His face became paler with each rod he extracted, and after extracting the final rod, he spat forth a mouthful of blood and almost blacked out from overexertion.


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi clenched their fists tightly as they stared at An Lin intently.


    They didn''t try to talk An Lin into stopping as they could see his determination from his expression.


    After the last metal rod was extracted, Yang Yuan''s vital energy began to circulate again, and a hint of color reappeared in his cheeks. His body had been severely injured, but it looked like his life was no longer under threat.


    An Lin didn''t even have a chance to heave a sigh of relief when heaven and earth suddenly began to tremble again.


    A series of massive beasts appeared in the sky, all of them with extremely powerful auras.


    A black spot suddenly appeared in the center of the demonic moon in the sky.


    An Lin and the others looked up to find that the demonic moon now had the appearance of a monstrous eye which was currently in the process of surveying the world below.


    "We have to get out of here, now is the time when the dead souls of the beasts reemerge. The entirety of the southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds is going to become a battleground!" Yang Yuan spoke in a panicked voice.


    Boom!


    As he was speaking, a mountain in the distance suddenly crumbled, and a huge rhinoceros a few thousand feet tall stepped out as it raised its head to roar at the sky, creating devastating soundwaves which fractured the ground in a radius of over a thousand meters around itself.


    The rhinoceros was powerful beyond belief. Although its body was a little insubstantial, the ancient, powerful aura that burst forth from his body was enough to elevate the onlooker''s heart rate.


    This was just the beginning. A massive, bottomless fracture suddenly appeared in the ground at this moment.


    Gigantic pythons, centipedes of over ten thousand feet in length, massive scorpions, and a host of other ancient mutant beasts crawled out from the fracture and onto this crimson continent.


    A series of flying mutant beasts began to wage battle in the sky above. There were wyrms flying through the clouds, skeletal birds that looked like swords, and massive falcons with lightning flashing around their bodies¡­ All of them collided in a brutal free-for-all battle, staining the entire sky red with their blood.


    Melancholy music sounded between heaven and earth, and everyone was struck by strange hallucinations.


    "Use the teleportation badges right now!" Yang Yuan roared.


    An Lin, Mo Hai, and Shangguan Yi all brought out their red badges and began to activate them after glancing at one another!


    An Lin stowed his two Gundams away into his storage ring and also stowed away the five metal rods after a momentary hesitation.


    All four teleportation badges glowed with a brilliant light as a teleportation spell formation took shape underfoot.


    Right at this moment, a giant beast with two heads and six legs wielding a gigantic mace suddenly caught sight of An Lin and the others. The giant beast immediately let loose an enraged roar before stomping toward them.


    This mutant beast was over a kilometer tall, and each of its footsteps caused the ground to tremble and quake.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God almost sh*t itself at the sight of the giant mutant beast, and he immediately latched onto An Lin with tears streaming down his face. "Master, don''t abandon Little Lang, Little Lang doesn''t want to die¡­ Waah¡­"


    An Lin looked at the humanoid wolf with a helpless expression. "But it looks like this teleportation badge can only teleport its user."


    "Waah¡­ I don''t care, I''m not letting go of you!" The humanoid wolf cried like a little puppy as he latched on tightly to An Lin''s clothes.


    The giant mutant beast was already upon them, and its mace swung down like a small mountain.


    The teleportation spell formation glowed with a bright light, and An Lin and the others disappeared on the spot.


    Boom!


    The mace crashed into the ground with a thunderous boom, creating a massive crater in the ground!

 427 I Need Someone to Warm My Bed

    An Lin could feel that the space around him was changing, and he soon arrived on a round platform.


    Radiant sunlight shone on his body, and he could smell the faint scent of the divine tree in the wind, making him feel as if he had traveled from hell to heaven.


    He finally blacked out as his tightly wound heart completely relaxed.


    "Master!" a panicked yell sounded from beside him.


    An Lin felt his head crashing into a muscular, hairy chest before he passed out.


    Amid the darkness, an unknown amount of time passed.


    An Lin''s finger twitched, and he could feel his hand being held tightly by a soft, warm hand. The hand gripping his gave him a sense of comfort and security.


    He opened his bleary eyes to find a woman in a Jade Barley Ink Garment leaning by his bedside.


    It appeared to be nighttime now, and the faint light of a candle shone up the woman''s fair features, making her appear especially delicate and gentle.


    An Lin stared silently at the woman beside him while feeling extremely touched. It was a really nice feeling to wake up after enduring a near-death experience to find a person staying silently by his side.


    Xu Xiaolan''s head leaned lightly against the side of the bed, and her delicate eyelashes twitched as she inhaled and exhaled in a steady rhythm. A sliver of intricate collarbone peeked out from the collar of her dress, which glowed faintly under the candlelight.


    An Lin didn''t want to rouse Xu Xiaolan from her slumber, but he thought that it was probably quite uncomfortable leaning against the side of the bed like that. Besides, his bed was pretty large; he felt like it could fit the two of them at once¡­


    Just as he was grappling with these two options, Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes. After seeing An Lin looking back at her, her bleary eyes suddenly lit up to resemble a couple of beautiful stars in the night.


    The two of them stared at each other with neither of them uttering a single word.


    "How are you feeling?" Xu Xiaolan broke the silence first.


    "Uh¡­ a lot better. I''m just a little bit cold so I think I''ll feel better if there''s someone to warm my bed¡­" An Lin replied with a blush on his face.


    His heart thumped like crazy in his chest as he spoke. He was not cold at all. On the contrary, he was suddenly sweating!


    The atmosphere became a little bit awkward, and An Lin could feel that Xu Xiaolan was grasping his hand a little bit tighter than before.


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly chuckled lightly. "Oh, I see¡­ Well, your wolf slave is still waiting in the other room, should I call him over to warm your bed?"


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine at her suggestion, and he hurriedly refused. "No need! I''m suddenly not cold anymore."


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she looked at An Lin''s horrified expression, making her appear particularly alluring under the candlelight.


    "Huh, but the humanoid wolf didn''t have a teleportation badge, how did he return with me?" An Lin was a bit perplexed.


    Xu Xiaolan pondered the question for a moment before providing an explanation, "Even the elders are quite perplexed about this. Their theory is that perhaps it was because you have established a slave contract with the humanoid wolf. Perhaps it''s through the contract that your presences were linked, and you two were in physical contact at the time, so the teleportation badge determined that you two were the same person and teleported both of you at once."


    An Lin nodded slowly at her explanation. It looked like he and humanoid wolf were somewhat bound by fate; perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad idea to keep him then.


    A thought then suddenly occurred to him. "Xiaolan, have you awakened your domain yet?"


    "I have, I did so on the day before you returned," Xu Xiaolan replied happily.


    "Haha, congratulations, I told you you''d have no problems!" An Lin was ecstatic for her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t muster up a single shred of strength, he would''ve jumped up to give her a hug.


    "Oh right, what happened in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds? It looks like Brother Yang Yuan is very grateful to you and even the icy beauty Shangguan Yi has quite a high opinion of you." Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin with a curious glint in her eyes. "When Mo Hai was making his report to the sect, I was too busy looking after you, so I didn''t know what had happened. Do you want to fill me in?"


    An Lin smiled lightly. "It''s a long story, the final battle was an earth-shattering event that drew tears from even the gods! But I have to go back first and begin the story with how the black phoenix was sealed within the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds¡­"


    An Lin didn''t really even need to exaggerate the battle to make it sound bada*s, because it was an extremely bada*s battle already.


    The candlelight flickered, and An Lin excitedly recounted his glorious feats as Xu Xiaolan listened with relish by his bedside.


    ¡­


    The next morning, An Lin woke up feeling full of energy.


    He was a little sad when Xu Xiaolan returned to her own room to rest, but overall, he was feeling very good.


    After learning of An Lin''s awakening, all his beast pets gathered to look after him.


    Da Bai had already trained the humanoid wolf into submission, and he was now referring to Da Bai as Big Brother Bai.


    The humanoid wolf was a heavenly fire mutant beast who was also a member of the Ancient Man Tribe with power equivalent to a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator. However, he was like an obedient servant tending to An Lin''s every need, and it was making An Lin a little uncomfortable.


    In the words of the humanoid wolf, An Lin was the light, An Lin was heaven and earth, An Lin was the only thing he believed in, and he wished to follow An Lin for the rest of his life.


    In the face of such a cringy confession, An Lin made his thoughts extremely clear: if he ever said something so corny again, he would be immediately swept out the door!


    The humanoid wolf finally restrained himself at An Lin''s behest, but he was still like a dependent little puppy that wasn''t too different from his retarded superfans.


    After that, Mo Hai, Lu Jiazhi, and Shangguan Yi also came to visit An Lin, and they brought along a lot of regenerative spirit pills and spirit fruits.


    An Lin immediately accepted their gifts with pleasure.


    Lu Jiazhi had been trapped in a mystic realm at that time and was thus unable to rescue Yang Yuan. After hearing a detailed recount of events from An Lin and the others, he was extremely remorseful, but there really was nothing more he could''ve done.


    As for Ji Yongfang, who knew what he was doing at that time; no one cared about him anyway.


    Lastly, a rather unexpected guest came to visit An Lin.


    This was a beautiful woman in a white Daoist robe.


    She was Yang Yuan''s Dao partner-to-be, Tao Zhi, so she was technically a Sect Sister to An Lin.


    She immediately bowed to An Lin in order to express her gratitude upon her arrival.


    "Brother An Lin, Yang Yuan is still bedridden with injuries, so I came to visit you in his stead.


    "If it wasn''t for you risking your life to save him, Yang Yuan would probably be¡­"


    Tears flowed down her face and she broke down in sobs as she said, "Thank you, from the bottom of my heart¡­"


    An Lin hurriedly waved his hand at the sight of the sobbing Tao Zhi. "I was just doing what was expected of me. As fellow disciples of the same sect, we should always be looking out for one another, so there''s no need to thank me, Sister Tao."


    Tao Zhi wiped the tears away from her face and a smile appeared on her face. "Yang Yuan and I will be holding our wedding in three years; you have to be in attendance when the time comes."


    An Lin faltered slightly before a smile of his own appeared on his face. "For sure!"


    Tao Zhi placed a storage ring beside An Lin''s bed and continued, "Then I won''t interrupt your recovery any further. There''s a gift of gratitude from Yang Yuan in the storage ring, and I added some gifts of my own in there. Please don''t refuse this gift, it would be disrespectful to Yang Yuan and I, understood?"


    An Lin nodded as he took in Tao Zhi''s serious expression. "Alright, I''ll do as you say."


    He didn''t have a habit of refusing presents anyway.


    Bring on all the good stuff, hahaha¡­


    Tao Zhi smiled in contentment before taking her leave.


    An Lin picked up the storage ring and began to refine it.


    This was an ordinary storage ring with only ten feet of storage space. He didn''t think that there would be anything in there that would come as a shock, but he soon found that he was wrong¡­

 428 The Legend of An Lin

    The storage ring didn''t have a lot of storage capacity, but all the items inside exuded powerful energy fluctuations, thereby indicating that they were all extremely valuable items.


    To start things off, there were a hundred vital stones glowing with bright white light, which already amounted to a million spirit stones.


    There were also two seventh-grade immortal pills, Spirit Regeneration Pills, which had potent regenerative effects on injuries, as well as a secondary effect of enhancing the consumer''s vitality.


    There was one high-rank and three intermediate-rank spirit swords, these were probably gifted by Yang Yuan after observing how wasteful An Lin''s Sword Burial technique was.


    There was around half a kilogram of Blood God Jade, which could be made into furniture and those who sit upon the furniture could use it to slowly strengthen and fortify their own domains. It was one the most sought after items by Soul Formation Stage cultivators and just this one item alone was worth around five hundred thousand spirit stones!


    Unfortunately¡­ It was absolutely useless to An Lin as he didn''t even have a domain.


    Lastly, there was a ring glowing with a faint yellow light. An Lin couldn''t decipher what it was.


    Luckily, an attached note introduced the origins of this item to An Lin.


    This was a mystic treasure which Yang Yuan had obtained from one of the ancient underground palaces in the southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, and there were a total of four of these rings.


    These four rings each have one of the characters of East, South, West, or North engraved on them in the Ancient Man language. Those who wear the rings have a certain probability of summoning the power of one of the powerful deceased beasts of the Ancient Man Tribe.


    Yang Yuan also speculated that the ring was likely an indication of status within the Ancient Man Tribe, but he was unable to discern just how this was indicated. However, he could tell that these items definitely had extraordinary origins, and they were the most valuable things he obtained during his time in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds.


    After being saved by An Lin and the others, he decided to give three of the rings to his saviors as a gesture of gratitude.


    Thus, An Lin, Mo Hai, and Shangguan Yi received the East, South, and North rings respectively.


    An Lin brought out his ring, which had the character "East" inscribed upon it. There were golden ripples running along the surface of the ring, and it was certainly very beautiful to look at. He heaved a long sigh as he looked at the ring; he didn''t think that Yang Yuan would give him something so valuable as repayment.


    He refined the ring and slipped it onto his own finger. An extremely powerful intent appeared from within the ring before latching onto his consciousness. This was an ancient black dragon which circled above the stars. Its eyes were like a pair of scorching suns, from which boundless ferocious might exuded.


    An Lin''s heart trembled as he sensed the powerful intent in his consciousness.


    If he could summon this strength, it would definitely imbue him with earth-shattering power.


    However, he was very aware of the fact that he would definitely be unable to summon this black dragon at his current level of strength.


    He even had a feeling that the ancient black dragon was the true owner of this ring.


    An Lin shook his head and closed his eyes, not wanting to think about this matter anymore.


    The Demonic Sealing Vines that Shangguan Yi had brought back from the trial grounds were stored by the elders in a forbidden area within the Vermilion Bird Sect. This was an ancient plant of unknown origins with very similar properties to the divine tree of the Vermilion Bird Sect, so it had a lot of research value.


    At the same time, tales of the feats of An Lin and the others within the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds were also circulating throughout the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    The story of how the three of them traveled to the southern region of the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds and risked their lives to rescue Yang Yuan became a legend that was revered throughout the entire sect. Gradually, the name of An Lin, their most powerful in-name disciple in history became known far and wide.


    "Hey, have you heard about our sect''s in-name disciple, An Lin? He slew the Ancient Man Tribe''s Divine General, the black phoenix, thrice! All the Divine Generals of the Ancient Man Tribe are mighty figures equivalent to Return to Void Stage cultivators, and I heard the black phoenix was at the pinnacle of Return to Void Stage as well!"


    "Huh? I heard that An Lin killed the black phoenix ninety-nine times! By the end, the entire Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds were weeping tears of blood. Even the demonic moon shed tears and begged for An Lin to stop and only then did he stop his killing spree before sealing the black phoenix into the sacrificial altar¡­"


    "Er¡­ I''m not sure which of those editions is accurate, but he''s extremely bada*s nonetheless. If I ever get a chance to meet him, I''m definitely going to discuss Dao with him."


    "That''s definitely a good idea. But if he''s so strong, why is he only an in-name disciple?"


    "That''s because he''s a student at The United University of Cultivation, so he doesn''t really care whether he''s an official disciple or not. He''s even famous in the Heavenly Court, and I''ve heard he''s already a legendary figure there with many awesome titles such as the user of the earthshattering finger, God of Stuffed Buns, self-detonation maniac, tamer of divine lightning¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin focused wholeheartedly on his recovery, and his condition improved day by day.


    After five days, he had finally fully recovered.


    When he rode around on Da Bai through the Vermilion Bird Sect, he felt like all the Vermilion Bird Sect''s disciples were looking at him with different expressions in their eyes.


    He couldn''t exactly discern what the change was, but if he had to put it into words, it would be that when he first came here, all the disciples thought he was handsome, but now, they thought he was both handsome and powerful!


    "An Lin, do you see all the admiring gazes from the sect disciples? How do you feel?" Xu Xiaolan asked with a teasing smile.


    An Lin replied with a smile of his own, "It''s alright, I''m already used to it."


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin. "You''re lucky you have the Lightning Manipulation Technique, otherwise you''re going to get blasted to death by divine lightning sooner or later." [1. There''s a saying in China that if one is too arrogant and cocky, God will hear them and strike them down with divine lightning, hence this reference.]


    "Then do you know why my Lightning Manipulation Technique is so powerful?" An Lin asked with a mysterious expression.


    "That''s because you''re super bada*s and divine lightning bows to you in awe and reverence!" Xu Xiaolan snapped.


    An Lin faltered slightly at her reply. He didn''t think she would steal his line like that!


    "Xiaolan, you truly know me better than anyone else."


    An Lin exclaimed after a brief silence.


    A smug smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face at his words, as if to say she had seen all of his tricks.


    "Oh, by the way, since you''re fully recovered now, and Yang Yuan is also almost fully recovered, the sect elders decided that the Holy Vermilion Flame ceremony will be held tomorrow. If you earn the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame during the ceremony, you can obtain its power in order to manifest a holy flame in your own sea of vital energy," Xu Xiaolan continued.


    "Do I need to prepare something in advance?" An Lin asked.


    "Just don''t eat the holy flame." Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Before they knew it, the two of them had made their way to the border of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    A lush forest of towering trees lay before them, above which was a clear blue sky.


    The two them arrived once again at the place only they knew about. This was an extremely thick tree branch, resembling a wooden path that was wide enough for the two of them to walk side by side, upon which sat a long wooden bench.


    An Lin sent Da Bai away to play by himself before sitting down on the bench with Xu Xiaolan by his side.


    They looked at the clouds in the distance as well as the horizon below and silently basked in the serenity of the moment.


    A light breeze blew by, carrying the scent of the divine tree.


    Leaves rustled in the wind, creating a carefree and leisurely backdrop.


    "An Lin, do you have a protagonist halo?" Xu Xiaolan suddenly asked. [1. Protagonist halo is a direct translation of a Chinese term used in novels which kind of breaks the fourth wall in that it''s establishing a certain character as the protagonist of a story.]


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. "How did you know?!"


    "I figured it out based on your ability to attract trouble," Xu Xiaolan snapped.


    "But my ability to attract trouble is second to Sister Shangguan Yi." An Lin was modest for once.


    "True, her life really has been an ongoing tragedy ever since the day she was born¡­" Xu Xiaolan sighed lightly with her brows slightly furrowed and she continued, "Her mother died during her birth due to delivery complications."


    An Lin''s expression turned solemn as he listened to her story.


    "After that, vital energy converged in her body of its own accord, thereby attracting a demonic wolf which slaughtered her whole family and abducted her in preparation to eat her.


    "However, they encountered a cultivator who slew the demonic wolf and delivered her back to her village, but none of the villagers wanted to adopt her.


    "The cultivator was intrigued by her special constitution, but the cultivator didn''t have a high cultivation base and didn''t know how to help her bring out her true potential. After a few twists and turns, she was delivered to our sect, where she became the disciple of Daoist Priest Chi Yan.


    "Daoist Priest Chi Yan died in a mission less than a year after that.


    "Daoist Priest Ling Yun then took over her tutelage, only to die after less than half a year during a battle with the Blood Tribe.


    "After that was Daoist Priest Huang Long, who died from a strange poison in less than a year.


    "Daoist Priest Hong Zhao then died in a mission to vanquish a demonic sect three months after taking her under his wing¡­


    "These events were extremely bizarre, and no one blamed Sister Shangguan Yi for this string of unfortunate event, but no one dared to take her under their wing after that¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 429 A Big Presen

    An Lin was intrigued by her story. "What happened next?"


    Xu Xiaolan recalled the events of the past with a hint of admiration on her face. "Sister Shangguan Yi is a very strong person¡­ She always had a smile on her face even she was insulted and ridiculed by the young disciples, and she wouldn''t retaliate no matter how much their words hurt her. She was able to cultivate by herself with an instructor. She was able to survive in a world that seemed to renounce her very existence¡­


    "It looked like she wasn''t destined to be a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect as her constitution was naturally resistant to flame power, thereby preventing her from mastering even the simplest fire spell techniques. She was teased by the other disciples for this for a long time, but she never gave up. She continued to cultivate to the best of her abilities and read through countless cultivation method books before she finally managed to master the Dao of ice with her special constitution.


    "Some people advised her to leave the Vermilion Bird Sect to go to the Ice Emperor Palace of the Kingdom of the Nine States, where she would undoubtedly be able to flourish, but she refused to leave. She told everyone that the Vermilion Bird Sect had given her a second chance at life, and she was willing to dedicate the rest of her life to protecting this sect.


    "After that, Sister Shangguan Yi and some other disciples encountered a Soul Formation Stage soul beast when they were out training. All the disciples ran, and they cursed Sister Shangguan Yi for attracting the soul beast with her bad luck and that she was trying to kill them as she did with her previous instructors. Sister Shangguan Yi ignored their scathing remarks and fought the soul beast by herself when she was only at Spirit Nurturing Final Stage while the other disciples retreated¡­ If it wasn''t for an elder arriving on the scene in time, she would''ve probably died in that battle¡­


    "It was after that event that everyone''s opinion of Sister Shangguan Yi changed. She was still troubled by horrendous luck and would sometimes endanger the people around her, but no one hurled insults at her anymore. They could all see just how much she loved the sect and how hard she tried to coexist with the other disciples.


    "Sister Shangguan Yi never complained about anything and she would distance herself from others on purpose to prevent her bad luck from endangering others, but whenever another disciple was in danger, she would always jump in to assist them without hesitation. Now, she''s considered as a respected member of the sect by most of the disciples, but it really was an extremely difficult path that led her to this point¡­"


    An Lin slowly fell silent as he listened to Xu Xiaolan''s story.


    Only now did he truly understand just how miserable Shangguan Yi''s life has been.


    How much strength and fortitude did it take for her to get to this point? These experiences were simple enough to recount, but they would undoubtedly be extraordinarily difficult to endure.


    "Sigh, I''ve seen so many cultivators that want to renounce the heavens or defy the natural order as if the gods owed them something. But I really think it would be quite natural if Sister Shangguan Yi decided to renounce the heavens as God has simply been far too cruel to her¡­" An Lin lamented.


    "That''s true. I remember I once accompanied Sister Shangguan Yi to collect some medicinal herbs. There were only two storm clouds in the sky at that time, but a bolt of divine lightning suddenly descended upon us; it was so bizarre¡­" Xu Xiaolan shook her head in resignation.


    She then began chuckling to herself as it was quite a peculiar and amusing memory.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin recalled back to his time in the Vermilion Bird Trial Ground, where he fought with Shangguan Yi by his side, and he became more and more intrigued by her character.


    An unrelated thought then suddenly occurred to him.


    "Xiaolan, I want to give you a present!" An Lin announced.


    A cautious expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "What are you doing? I won''t accept something for doing nothing."


    "You gave me a chance to materialize a holy flame in my sea of vital energy; that doesn''t sound like nothing to me. Don''t worry, this is just a pendant I picked up in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds." An Lin brought out an object in the shape of a crimson water droplet.


    An Lin had attached a white chain to the object, which was emanating an extremely pure and powerful flame energy.


    This was the true blood of the holy beast which An Lin had obtained after slaying the black phoenix, and it was most likely a drop of blood from the vermilion bird that had once been trapped in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds.


    Xu Xiaolan''s lips twitched as she stared at the pendant. "A pendant you picked up? I can tell just by looking at it that this is an extremely valuable ancient treasure. I really can''t accept this!"


    An Lin replied with a nonchalant expression, "This item is imbued with extremely pure flame energy and true intent, and it might hold an inheritance within it as well, but it''s useless to me because I don''t have a fire-type bloodline. You have the Divine Phoenix Bloodline, which will allow you to bring out the best in this drop of blood, so it suits you perfectly."


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips and didn''t respond.


    "Here, let me put it on for you." An Lin reached around Xu Xiaolan''s neck with a wide grin.


    A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face, but she still lowered her head to accept An Lin''s gift.


    The white chain settled over her fair, swan-like neck, where it glowed brightly under the sun. The drop of crimson blood settled against her porcelain-like skin, perfectly complementing one another in an exquisitely beautiful combination.


    An Lin asked with a smile, "Do you like it?"


    Xu Xiaolan responded to his question with a question of her own, "Does it look good?"


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression. "It looks great on you!"


    Xu Xiaolan averted her gaze and replied in a low voice, "Then I do like it."


    The atmosphere began to shift slightly as the birds chirped in the trees nearby.


    There was a little less serenity and a bit more anxiety hanging in the air, but in a good way.


    An Lin slowly grasped Xu Xiaolan''s hand in his. He felt Xu Xiaolan''s hand tremble slightly as he made contact, but she didn''t reject his approach.


    An Lin gripped her soft and warm hand in his, and his heart fluttered!


    The sky was suddenly so blue, and the sun was suddenly so bright and vibrant.


    "Hmph, don''t think you''ve won me over with just a pendant¡­ I''m just allowing you to hold my hand to ease your acrophobia," Xu Xiaolan grumbled in a low voice.


    An Lin blinked before posing a question, "Then¡­ can I hold your hand when my other phobias strike?"


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled lightly. "What other phobias do you have?"


    "I have nyctophobia [2. Fear of the dark.], and I get super scared walking at night. Oh, and I have heliophobia [3. Fear of the sun.], I get overwhelmed by fear every time I see the sun¡­" An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "Well, seeing as you gave me a present, I''ll give you one as well in return, and you''re not allowed to refuse it." Xu Xiaolan blinked at him with a spritely expression.


    An Lin nodded in agreement, but his heart was feeling a little restless.


    Xu Xiaolan brought out the Divine Flame Bead from her storage ring and placed it in An Lin''s hand with a smile. "You may not have a fire-type bloodline, but your four Divine Flames will complement this immortal tool extremely well in battle¡­ We had an agreement, you have to accept this gift!"


    An Lin stared blankly at the golden bead in his hands, and he was at a complete loss for words.


    The Divine Flame Bead was Dongfang Ming''s most powerful weapon, and it was a priceless high-rank immortal tool. An Lin didn''t expect Xu Xiaolan to give this away and was beginning to regret agreeing to accept the gift.


    "Xiaolan, you''re so good to me," An Lin gripped the Divine Flame Bead and said slowly.


    "You ain''t half bad to me either¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan''s voice was extremely pleasing to the ear, and An Lin''s heart was completely at ease like a cloud in the sky.Fear of heights.

 430 The Holy Flame Ceremony

    The following day was the quinquennial Holy Vermilion Flame ceremony.


    This was an extremely important ceremony to the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    This was the day during which the Holy Vermilion Flame would pick out the most outstanding disciples of the sect to plant the seed of the holy flame within, thereby allowing them to manifest the power of the holy flame within their sea of vital energy.


    Several tens of thousands of sect disciples were gathered at the Holy Flame Plaza to await the commencement of the ceremony.


    Da Bai and the other beast pets could only stay behind as they weren''t disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan made their way to the Holy Flame Plaza side by side, and they instantly attracted the attention of most of the disciples. The legendary feats of An Lin had reached everyone''s ears by now, and all the disciples were eager to get a good look at him.


    "Look, that''s An Lin!"


    "He doesn''t look like anything special, maybe a little bit handsome, but that''s the extent of it."


    "You don''t know sh*t! True masters keep their auras subdued! Look at his eyes, they''re as deep as the ocean; it looks like the entire world is encompassed within those eyes, ah¡­ so handsome!"


    "Wake up you pervert!"


    "He''s just a backdoor entrant that came here only for the power of the holy flame, what''s there to be in awe of?"


    "You can''t put it that way, he''s already a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect, and he risked his life to rescue Brother Yang Yuan. He wouldn''t have done that if he was just here solely for the holy flame."


    "That''s right, An Lin did his duty as a disciple of the sect, so he has the right to earn the approval of the holy flame."


    ¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan arrived at the center of the plaza amid waves of heated discussion.


    There were many powerful elders and core disciples gathered here and most of them nodded to acknowledge his arrival while some looked at him with friendly smiles.


    Xu Xiaolan looked around the plaza before turning to speak to An Lin in low voice, "You need to go stand over there in the red area."


    An Lin cast his gaze toward the direction Xu Xiaolan was pointing in to discover that there were already five people there; all of whom were candidates trying to earn the approval of the holy flame. Mo Hai, Shangguan Yi, Lu Jiazhi, Ji Yongfang, and Yang Yuan were all there. He nodded to Xu Xiaolan with a smile before making his way toward the red area.


    "Haha, you''re finally here, An Lin, we were just talking about you!" Mo Hai laughed heartily as he walked up to greet An Lin.


    A smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Were you guys talking about how gallant and powerful I was in battle?"


    Mo Hai and Lu Jiazhi both rolled their eyes while Shangguan Yi burst into laughter.


    Lu Jiazhi spoke up first, "Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi were telling me about how peerlessly delicious your cooking was. To be honest, I''m a bit skeptical¡­ How about you let me taste your cooking some time?"


    An Lin faltered slightly before nodding. "Alright, so it''s going to be a hundred thousand spirit stones per dish, save up some money first."


    Lu Jiazhi was in shock. "So they were telling the truth when they were talking about your prices as well? Are you f*cking crazy? A hundred thousand spirit stones per dish!"


    "I''ll take ten!" A clear, crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone turned to find a young man with the appearance of someone around fifteen to sixteen years of age looking at An Lin with a smile on his face.


    Lu Jiazhi''s expression darkened slightly. "Brother Yang Yuan, you can''t just donate money to An Lin like this even if he saved your life."


    "I''m not donating money. I believe in An Lin, and I believe his dishes are worth the amount he''s selling them for." Yang Yuan looked deeply into An Lin''s eyes with unconditional confidence glowing in his expression.


    Lu Jiazhi opened his mouth, but he found that he was at a complete loss for words.


    An Lin was almost moved to the point of tears. An Lin didn''t really have any cooking skills to speak of and Yang Yuan was the first person to place so much trust in his cooking skills before he had even tasted his cooking.


    Mo Hai and Shangguan Yi both began chuckling at the sight of Lu Jiazhi''s speechless expression.


    Ji Yongfang stood off to the side and stared blankly at the five of them.


    What the hell was going on? Wasn''t Shangguan Yi supposed to be icy and aloof? Wasn''t Yang Yuan supposed to be looking up at the sky?


    An Lin had only been in this sect for a few days, how did he establish such close bonds with these four people already? Even if they did save Yang Yuan''s life, they were a bit too friendly with one another, weren''t they?


    A sense of loss and disappointment flared up in Ji Yongfang''s heart. Whenever he thought about how lovey-dovey An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were, his heart would throb with rage.


    Before they knew it, all the sect disciples had gathered on the plaza.


    The sect leader wasn''t present, so the Great Elder of the sect, Chen Xinran, delivered a speech to everyone. His speech spanned over a hundred thousand characters, and he spoke at an extremely fast frequency, but all his words were clearly and accurately engraved in everyone''s minds. To summarize his long and illustrious speech:


    "As one of the four great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States, as well as a superpower sect renowned across the entire continent, our Vermilion Bird Sect is an extremely awesome sect! We''ve achieved a lot in the past five years and nurtured countless prodigious disciples."


    He then elaborated on the plan for the next five years as well as his hopes for the future.


    He also offered words of praise to An Lin, Mo Hai, and Shangguan Yi for risking their lives to save Yang Yuan in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds. This was the embodiment of the spirit of the vermilion bird, and he advised everyone to follow in their example and so on and so forth.


    After that was the commencement of the highly-anticipated Holy Vermilion Flame ceremony. The Holy Vermilion Flame floated in the air above the plaza, and the pure white flames began to transform into a white flaming phoenix.


    The flames grew brighter and brighter, to the extent that everyone had to lower their heads in order to avoid being blinded.


    However, a peculiar flow of warmth also descended upon everyone which cleared everyone''s meridians, and the flame power within everyone''s bodies also received a slight boost.


    Everyone closed their eyes and basked in the blessing of the holy flame.


    An Lin wasn''t an exception to this either as he could feel the flame power within his body slowly growing stronger.


    He stole a glance at Shangguan Yi to find her staring blankly at the disciples around her with no change in her expression.


    Shangguan Yi''s eyes glowed with excitement when she discovered An Lin looking at her, and she inquired in a soft voice. "Do you not feel anything as well?"


    An Lin shook his head. "No, I was just curious about your reaction. It''s ok, Sister, walk your own path and ignore everyone''s judgment."


    He offered up some words of consolation before closing his eyes again to bask in the blessing of the holy flame.


    Shangguan Yi: "¡­"


    The blessing of the holy flame persisted for a long time, and the flaming phoenix only turned back into a normal ball of fire when night fell.


    All the sect disciples opened their eyes, and their expressions glowed with joy and contentment.


    An Lin felt like the four Divine Flames in his body had become even more powerful. The enhancement effect was not inferior to consuming a low-grade immortal pill!


    Although these effects differed depending on the person, this was a blessing which encompassed tens of thousands of people!


    This was one of the reasons why the Vermilion Bird Sect was a superpower sect. Just the quinquennial blessings of the holy flame alone was enough to give their disciples a considerable headstart compared to disciples from other sects.


    An Lin heard from Da Bai that there was a Beast Soul Holy Realm within the Mythological Beast Sect, which was one of the most precious resources of the sect, and it was open to all Soul Formation Stage soul beasts of the sect, thereby allowing them to obtain the revered inheritance of the ancient beast soul.


    An Lin couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The four great sects were already extremely powerful, but the Heavenly Court transcended all of them as the overarching body ruling over the Kingdom of the Nine States; that one notion alone was sufficient to demonstrate what a gargantuan monstrosity the Heavenly Court was.


    "Next, it''s time for the outstanding sect disciples to earn the approval of the holy flame. Yang Yuan, Shangguan Yi, Lu Jiazhi, Mo Hai, Ji Yongfang, and An Lin, please prepare yourselves," Great Elder Chen Xinran''s voice sounded once again.


    An Lin immediately focused his attention upon hearing this. The main event was about to take place!

 431 I Really Am Very Sad

    There was a white spell altar at the very center of the plaza.


    All those seeking the approval of the holy flame had to stand in the center of the spell altar and present their projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing. The power of the Holy Vermilion Flame would then descend if the disciple received its approval.


    This meant that even if a disciple had a projection of the Vermilion Flame Wing, they would still be unable to obtain the power of the holy flame if they didn''t obtain the approval of the holy flame. According to prior statistics, even among the top disciples of the sect, there was only a probability of just over seventy percent of obtaining the power of the holy flame.


    "First up is Yang Yuan, please step onto the spell altar!" Great Elder Chen Xinran announced.


    Yang Yuan turned to look at An Lin before casting his gaze on the holy flame in the sky and making his way toward the white spell altar with a calm expression.


    "Brother Yang Yuan would be able to break through to Return to Void Stage once he obtains the power of the holy flame, I''m so envious¡­" Mo Hai sighed as he stared after Yang Yuan.


    An Lin offered some words of consolation. "Don''t stress over something like this, I''m sure you''ll be able to break through to Return to Void Stage within a hundred years; you''re the top disciple of your generation after all."


    "Alright, then I''ll take your word for it. Your aptitude is greater than mine, An Lin, I''m sure you''ll be able to reach Return to Void Stage in a hundred years too!" Mo Hai replied with a smile.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. "Hehe, are you looking down on me?"


    Mo Hai: "???"


    "I''ll be at Return to Void Stage in ten years at most!" An Lin vowed with a serious expression.


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Mo Hai''s chest was starting to constrict.


    Right at this moment, Yang Yuan released his projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, which hovered in the sky.


    The projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing burned with golden flames, thereby demonstrating the fact that it was a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame seemed to be able to detect the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, and the flame wing began to fly toward the Holy Vermilion Flame before two flames merged as one.


    The holy flame quivered lightly, and a white streak of light began to descend upon Yang Yuan. The white light contained the purest flame power, and it slowly merged into Yang Yuan''s body.


    All the disciples erupted in raucous cheers after witnessing this.


    This meant that Yang Yuan had earned the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame and had been granted its power.


    They were cheering for the rise of another mighty figure in their sect as there was a good chance of Yang Yuan reaching Return to Void Stage in a short time after manifesting the power of the holy flame within his sea of vital energy.


    A white veil of light enveloped Yang Yuan''s body, and an extremely rich stream of flame power was injected into his body for three whole minutes before the veil of light slowly disappeared.


    A flash of excitement appeared on Yang Yuan''s normally aloof and indifferent face. He bowed deeply to the elders and cheering disciples before stepping down from the spell altar.


    After Yang Yuan, it was Lu Jiazhi''s turn.


    Lu Jiazhi released a crimson projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, which was a medial-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    He was trapped in a mystic realm for several days in search of a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, but he was unfortunately only able to obtain a medial-grade projection in the end.


    The power of the holy flame descended once again, but the veil of light which surrounded his body was a lot more insubstantial than Yang Yuan''s, and it dissipated after only around a minute.


    Lu Jiazhi heaved a light sigh of relief. At least he had earned the approval of the holy flame and wasn''t going home emptyhanded.


    He was just happy that he was able to manifest the power of the holy flame within his sea of vital energy, so he certainly wasn''t going to complain.


    "Next up is An Lin, please step onto the spell altar," Great Elder Chen Xinran announced.


    Everyone on the plaza began to get excited as they collectively turned their gazes upon the legendary An Lin.


    An Lin was used to big events like this, so he was quite composed when he made his way onto the spell altar before looking up at the holy flame in the sky with a curious expression.


    The holy flame was of a pristine white color, and it appeared particularly pure and beautiful under the light of the stars. The white flame was eternal, and it provided all the disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect with perpetual warmth as if its existence alone were enough to soothe their hearts while it protected the Vermilion Bird Sect for the rest of eternity.


    For some reason, An Lin felt like he somehow had a close bond with the holy flame.


    He released his Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, which also burned with golden flames, thereby indicating it was a high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    An indignant expression appeared on Ji Yongfang''s face when he caught sight of An Lin''s high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing. He had worked so hard but only obtained a medial-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, whereas An Lin was just an outsider who had only recently obtained a Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, but he had a high-grade one¡­


    The Vermillion Bird Flame Wing floated in the air, and everyone stared at the Holy Vermilion Flame silently.


    However, a full minute passed, and there was still no reaction from the Holy Vermilion Flame; the silence on the plaza was starting to become a bit deafening.


    All the spectating disciples wore wistful expressions. Some heaved forlorn sighs, some shook their head in disappointment, and some felt extremely indignant in An Lin''s stead.


    They all knew that An Lin had failed.


    An Lin didn''t receive the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips and clenched her fists as she stared up at the man on the spell altar.


    An Lin''s expression also faltered slightly. He knew there was a quite a large probability of him being rejected by the Holy Vermilion Flame, but he was nonetheless quite disappointed that it would happen to him.


    Ji Yongfang''s expression also faltered slightly before a smile appeared on his face.


    So what if An Lin obtained a high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing? He couldn''t earn the approval of the holy flame, so he was still a useless piece of trash!


    Ji Yongfang recalled all the things An Lin had said to him, and he was overcome with a twisted sense of joy and superiority.


    He feigned a grief-stricken expression before heaving a forlorn sigh. "Sigh¡­ Brother An Lin, don''t just stand there like an idiot, I''m very sad that you didn''t receive the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame as well! However, some things are just meant to be, so you should stop delaying everyone and get off the altar!"


    Ji Yongfang''s voice was very loud, and he enhanced it with his vital energy so all the disciples gathered at the plaza could hear him.


    There was nothing inherently wrong with what Ji Yongfang had said, but it made the situation even more awkward for An Lin.


    Mo Hai, Lu Jiazhi, Shangguan Yi, and Yang Yuan were all aware of Ji Yongfang''s malicious intentions, and they turned their eyes upon him with thunderous rage etched on their faces.


    "Brother Ji, please enlighten me at the holy flame arena next time," Mo Hai spoke with a cold voice.


    "You should be careful with your words." Yang Yuan also had his eyes on Ji Yongfang.


    "Scum." Shangguan Yi was a lot more direct.


    Ji Yongfang looked around with an innocent expression. "What do you all mean? I''m just persuading Brother An Lin to get down from the altar; I''m quite sad that he was unable to receive the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame as well!"


    His voice rang out across the entire plaza and incurred rage from many of the disciples, but they were unable to retaliate.


    An Lin was also looking at Ji Yongfang with rage burning in his heart. He didn''t expect Ji Yongfang to pop up at a time like this, and he had to admit, Ji Yongfang really had gotten to him.


    Ji Yongfang was just about to continue when he suddenly recalled the divorce between his parents when he was still young, he recalled all those times he had been ignored and shunned by Xu Xiaolan, he recalled his indignation at seeing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan holding hands together, he began to empathize with the autumn leaves that fell to the ground, only to be buried and forgotten¡­


    Boundless grief welled up in his heart, and Ji Yongfang suddenly began to bawl his eyes out.


    All the disciples had their attention focused on him anyway, and all of them were shocked to see the tears streaming down Ji Yongfang''s face.


    "Mommy¡­ Waah¡­ I''m so sad¡­ Waah¡­"


    The entire plaza fell silent, and everyone stared at Ji Yongfang blankly.


    Mo Hai, Lu Jiazhi, Yang Yuan, and Shangguan Yi were also a littel perplexed.


    Ji Yongfang was weeping so sadly¡­


    Could it be that he really was sad about An Lin being rejected by the Holy Vermilion Flame?


    Had they mistaken his good intentions¡­


    Thus, Ji Yongfang wept as if his life depended on it in front of the tens of thousands of disciples gathered on the plaza.


    "Haha, Elder Ji, your son is an interesting character." Elder Zhu chortled.


    Elder Ji was an elderly man with white hair, and he sat silently with a thunderous expression on his face. What a huge fool Ji Yongfang was making out of himself!


    To break down in tears like this in front of all these disciples, he would be the butt of jokes among the other elders for an entire century¡­


    He really didn''t know why Ji Yongfang would behave like that. He couldn''t detect any external force that caused him to react this way; could it really be that his son was extremely good friends with this An Lin?


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and heaved a light sigh. "Brother Ji, there''s no need to be so sad, I''m not even crying, why are you crying in my stead?"


    His words reached the ears of all the disciples, and they finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter. What did it look like when tens of thousands of disciples burst out laughing at once? It was absolutely earthshattering!


    Another wave of overwhelming grief welled up in Ji Yongfang''s heart when he heard this raucous laughter. His reputation had been swept to the ground, and he couldn''t help but weep even louder at this notion¡­

 432 Its Hard to Be Inconspicuous

    Ji Yongfang''s tears only subsided after a long time had passed. He pointed at An Lin and roared with rage. "An Lin! You were definitely behind this, what did you do to me?!"


    "Enough!"


    A thunderous yell cut off Ji Yongfang''s accusations.


    "Have you not made enough of a fool out of yourself?" A middle-aged man glowered with rage.


    Ji Yongfang stared blankly at the middle-aged man as a tear trickled down his face, making him look extremely pitiful. "Father, why¡­"


    Elder Ji had been thoroughly embarrassed by Ji Yongfang, and if it wasn''t for the fact that he hadn''t yet had his chance at earning the approval of the holy flame, he would''ve dragged him from the plaza already.


    "This has nothing to do with An Lin, perhaps¡­ perhaps you really were too sad for his misfortune¡­" Elder Ji sighed with resignation.


    Ji Yongfang''s expression faltered at his words before grief welled up in his heart, and he began crying again.


    Elder Ji averted his gaze and looked up into the sky; he was too embarrassed to even look at his son.


    All the disciples on the plaza were also exhausted from laughing, and all of them were massaging their own faces and stomachs.


    Mo Hai was still chortling with mirth, and he looked at Ji Yongfang with an ironic expression of admiration. "Brother Ji, I only concede to you in the art of crying; you are truly the number one crying prodigy in the entire sect!"


    Another person who was still laughing uncontrollably was Lan Yan. To begin with, her amusement threshold was extremely low, and she almost blacked out from laughing at Ji Yongfang''s pitiful display.


    As she was laughing, she accused Ji Yongfang of murder as he was going to make her die of laughter.


    Xu Xiaolan patted Lan Yan''s back with a resigned expression on her face in case Lan Yan actually died from excessive laughing.


    "An Lin, you may step off the altar now."


    Elder Zhu spoke in a gentle voice when the plaza began to quiet down.


    An Lin nodded and was just about to retrieve his Vermillion Bird Flame Wing when the Holy Vermilion Flame in the sky suddenly glowed with an extremely bright light.


    Boom!


    The white holy flame suddenly exploded before taking the shape of a white vermilion bird dancing in the sky.


    All the elders were extremely shocked to see this, while all the disciples were looking on, completed stupefied.


    "The holy flame is taking shape of its own volition? Why?" Great Elder Chen Xinran muttered to himself in shock.


    An Lin was still standing on the spell altar, and he didn''t even have a chance to react before his sea of vital energy suddenly began to churn violently. The white phoenix inside let loose a joyful cry before a stream of energy flowed from its body into An Lin''s glabella. The energy then flew out from An Lin''s glabella and straight toward the golden projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing in the air.


    The golden projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing slowly became more and more substantial before taking on the shape of a white feather which floated in the air.


    All the disciples were completely dumbfounded, and An Lin was at a complete loss too.


    "Why did it turn white, did the feather lose its color?"


    "Could it be that my feather is fake, so the holy flame refuses to accept it?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    Everyone rolled their eyes in unison.


    Lan Yan''s laughter had just subsided but her amusement threshold was once again breached by An Lin''s words, and she almost fell over as she burst into laughter.


    Some of the more experienced and knowledgeable elders were all staring at the substantial white feather in shock.


    "This¡­ Could this be a true feather of the vermilion bird?"


    "There''s no mistaking the flame power fluctuations; that''s most definitely the true feather of the vermilion bird!"


    "How could a true feather of the vermilion bird appear here? An Lin had clearly only released a projection!"


    "A stream of power was released from his body which gave the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing substance."


    "Who would have thought I would get to see the true feather of the vermilion bird here, looks like things are about to get interesting¡­"


    ¡­


    The conversation between the elders was heard by everyone, and thus, most of the disciples developed an understanding of the situation.


    It didn''t matter that they didn''t know what the true feather of the vermilion bird was as they could all tell it was some sort of powerful object!


    All the disciples turned their eyes upon An Lin again with scorching reverence etched on their faces.


    Xu Xiaolan was also looking up at him with a smile on her face as she muttered to herself, "I knew you wouldn''t exit the stage like this; that''s not your style."


    Right at this moment, the white vermilion bird in the sky opened its beak, and the true feather of the vermilion bird flew toward it before it was swallowed by the white vermilion bird!


    A joyful cry rang out from the white vermilion bird''s beak before it once again transformed into a ball of holy flames.


    Everything settled down again, and it was as if nothing had ever happened.


    An Lin stared at the holy flame. All the disciples and elders were also staring at the holy flame as if they were all eagerly anticipating something.


    Two minutes passed, but nothing happened¡­


    "F*ck, you tryna dine and dash on me?!"


    An Lin cussed the holy flame with an enraged expression.


    "Pffft¡­" Many of the disciples once again burst out laughing at An Lin''s spontaneous eruption.


    Lan Yan was also chortling with mirth. As she laughed, she professed her love for An Lin and talked about how she would pursue him as a Dao partner if it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Xiaolan had gotten there before her. Xu Xiaolan glared at Lan Yan before averting her gaze without replying.


    What could she say? If she denied her relationship with An Lin, then Lan Yan might take that as an invitation to pursue An Lin. But if she was to warn her against pursuing An Lin, wasn''t that an indirect admission that there was something going on between them?


    A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face, and she could only avert her gaze as she pursed her lips in frustration.


    Ji Yongfang finally stopped crying, and he made his way toward An Lin with a pair of red, swollen eyes. He was pleased to see that An Lin was still being rejected by the Holy Vermilion Flame, and he wanted to rub more salt into the wound.


    However, a pillar of white light suddenly descended from the holy flame before enveloping An Lin''s body.


    Boom!


    Ji Yongfang was slightly feeble from crying so much, and the sudden resounding boom startled him and caused him to collapse onto the ground.


    Some of the spectating disciples were also caught up in the resulting shockwave, but the elders were able to react in time so no one was injured.


    Everyone stared up at An Lin, who was standing in the center of the spell altar, and all of them were at a complete loss for words.


    The pillar of light didn''t inflict any damage on An Lin, and the white light only flowed into his body before manifesting itself as the purest flame power.


    "Is¡­ Is that the holy flame bestowing energy on An Lin?" a disciple muttered as he rubbed his eyes in disbelief.


    "It does appear to be so. I''ve never seen so much energy being bestowed upon a single person by the holy flame in my hundreds of years at the Vermilion Bird Sect!" one of the core disciples exclaimed.


    "How terrifying, can An Lin endure all that power?" Some disciples were expressing their concern.


    If the power bestowed upon a disciple with a medial-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing was like dipping a hand in a pool, and the power bestowed upon a disciple with a high-grade projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing was like dipping one''s whole body in a pool for an instant, then the power being bestowed upon An Lin was like being pelted by a fireman''s hose¡­


    Ji Yongfang was completely dumbfounded. "How could this be, how could this be¡­"


    An Lin was also completely dumbfounded. He looked up at the Holy Vermilion Flame and negotiated. "Please slow down, my body can''t handle it if you go too fast."


    Ji Yongfang almost vomited blood, and all the spectating disciples felt their chests constrict upon hearing this.


    All the elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect also rolled their eyes but none of them intervened.


    An Lin could feel the power of the holy flame flowing relentlessly into his body. His four Divine Flames absorbed the power, and they steadily grew even more powerful. An Lin could feel that his Divine Flames were progressing to the brink of evolution.


    At the same time, a plume of white holy flames also appeared in his sea of vital energy.


    The white phoenix in his sea of vital energy let loose a joyful cry before pouncing on the holy flame.


    An Kirin''s eyes also lit up as he too pounced toward the holy flame with his mouth wide open.


    The two of them had finally established a truce, but now they were fighting once again over the holy flame.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The sea of vital energy surged as white flames burst forth and lightning flashed.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 433 Reaching the Pinnacle of Life

    An Kirin and the white phoenix finally reached another truce as holy flames continued to flow into the sea of vital energy.


    They seemed to be too busy absorbing the holy flames around themselves to be fighting one another!


    The white phoenix absorbed holy flames in a hurried frenzy, and its body slowly became more and more substantial as its wingspan increased. Powerful holy might burst forth from its body, surging violently through the cavernous sea of vital energy.


    In contrast, An Kirin was absorbing the holy flames as if he were slurping up milk, and he smacked his little lips from time to time with a joyful expression on his face.


    An Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief and turned his eyes upon the Holy Vermilion Flame. He was praying that it would bestow him with enough energy to at least satiate An Kirin first.


    Things seemed to be progressing according to his wishes as the white light continued to shine upon him.


    Three minutes passed, and there was still no sign of waning from the white light!


    Five minutes passed, and there was still no change in the situation¡­


    An Lin was getting a little bored and sat down on the spell altar to meditate.


    The elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect stared at the waterfall of holy light, and their lips twitched slightly at the sight of An Lin sitting down to meditate.


    Tens of thousands of sect disciples were also staring at him; all of them were green with envy and they wished for nothing more than to take his place in the center of the spell altar.


    Mo Hai sighed with envy and admiration. "A medial-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing only attracted the holy light for about one minute while a high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing attracted the holy light for three minutes. An Lin has been absorbing the holy light for more than five minutes, and the light doesn''t even appear to be waning at all¡­ Sigh¡­ I don''t even know what to say anymore!"


    "Brother An Lin is a lucky man." Yang Yuan smiled.


    "Much luckier than I am," Shangguan Yi chimed in quietly.


    Lu Jiazhi took a glance at her. No sh*t!


    Ji Yongfang stared blankly at An Lin. He was at a complete loss for words.


    An Lin was constantly diverting part of his attention to assess the situation in his sea of vital energy in case An Kirin and the white phoenix began fighting again.


    An Kirin was still in the process of absorbing the power of the holy flames, and his stomach was slowly beginning to expand.


    Boom!


    His sea of vital energy suddenly shook violently.


    Immediately after that, an insignia of white flames appeared on the golden baby''s forehead. At the same time, a number suddenly appeared on his chest which quickly changed from 0.91 to 1. Following this, three Tai Chu characters also appeared beside the number: Fire is full.


    An Kirin''s stomach expanded further and further before he finally exploded and dissipated into golden specks of light which merged into An Lin''s meridians.


    A golden light suddenly burst forth from An Lin''s body, immediately following which a golden robe of what appeared to be golden silk draped over his body like a holy robe.


    He opened his eyes which were flashing with golden lightning and an explosive power burst forth, making him appear as if he were the God of Lightning.


    All the disciples in the sect suddenly had the impression that the man in the center of the spell altar seemed to have grown more imposing before their very eyes.


    "My god! What''s that? It''s so bright!"


    "What terrifying power! Could this be an additional effect of the holy flame?"


    "Are you dumb? Can''t you see the golden lightning running along his body? That extremely fearsome lightning power has nothing to do with holy flame!"


    "As expected of the legendary An Lin to be able to trigger such extraordinary phenomena even as he''s absorbing the power of the holy flame! "


    ¡­


    As the golden robe draped over An Lin''s body, An Lin suddenly attained further enlightenment toward An Kirin, and a mantra was engraved into his mind, within which contained powerful lightning true intent.


    He closed his eyes, and the golden robe slowly vanished while his aura gradually withdrew as well.


    When he reopened his eyes, his irises had returned to their original black, and they were like two calm pools of water without any hint of emotion.


    Everything seemed to have passed, and everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief as the pressure in the air disappeared.


    "Phew¡­ That sure was scary! Can''t the process of accepting the holy flame be a little bit simpler¡­"


    "It normally is a relatively straightforward process; only supremely talented cultivators like Brother An Lin could stir up such a commotion. Let me catch my breath first¡­"


    Many of the disciples were shaken by the earthshattering phenomena taking place on the spell altar, and they only had a brief moment to recover their composure when heaven and earth suddenly began to tremble as a new phenomenon occurred!


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in a radius of five kilometers suddenly began to surge as a massive vortex of energy appeared in the starry night sky.


    The gargantuan vortex of vital energy descended with the might of heaven and earth before transforming into a tornado which surged into An Lin''s body!


    Tens of thousands of disciples stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes; some of them couldn''t help but rub their eyes in disbelief, and there were even a select few who had their hand clasped over their chest as if their hearts were about to give out on them.


    Mo Hai''s mouth had fallen open in shock. "Who can tell me what the f*ck is going on now?"


    Lu Jiazhi blinked in response: "It''s pretty obvious, isn''t it? Brother An Lin is making a breakthrough¡­"


    Mo Hai turned to Lu Jiazhi. "I''m not blind! I''m wondering how he was able to make the breakthrough!"


    Lu Jiazhi replied with a numb expression, "Of course it''s because he attained enlightenment from absorbing the power of the holy flame and was thus able to make a breakthrough. If you''re asking a noob like me, that''s the only explanation I can give you¡­"


    Mo Hai: "¡­"


    "Brother An Lin is breaking through to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, right? Reaching such a high cultivation base at twenty years of age is already a new record for our Vermilion Bird Sect. It looks like he''s the undisputed number one prodigy of the Vermilion Bird Sect," Yang Yuan remarked with a smile.


    Ji Yongfang: "It''s not real, none of this is really happening¡­"


    An Lin''s aura continued to climb, but his expression was quite calm. He knew that he had completed his mission after An Kirin reached a kilogram in body weight, so he was already mentally prepared for a breakthrough.


    Even though all the elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect were extremely experienced and knowledgeable cultivators, none of them could understand what was going on.


    Great Elder Chen Xinran turned to Zhu Yuanzhou. "Elder Zhu, where did you find this freak from? He has only been in the Vermilion Bird Sect for a few days, but he has already shaken the whole sect to the core!"


    Zhu Yuanzhou chuckled with glee as he stroked his crimson beard. "Aiyah, my nephew-in-law is always pulling big stunts like this, I''ll tell him to be a bit more subtle next time!"


    Chen Xinran: "¡­"


    Lan Yan stared at An Lin with wide eyes and forgot to laugh for once. "Xiaolan, you have to be careful. An Lin is probably going to have a lot of admirers in the future."


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at Lan Yan before she turned her eyes on An Lin again, and her heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    An Lin was progressing so quickly, and she was finding it extremely difficult to keep up.


    An Lin''s aura soon broke through the bottleneck, and he official reached Soul Formation Intermediate Stage.


    The vortex of vital energy in the air had already dissipated, but the light of the holy flame was still raining down upon him.


    An Lin was starting to get bored once again so he swallowed a seventh-grade immortal pill, Dragon Soul Elixir.


    This Dragon Soul Elixer was something he had obtained when he slew the Dark Night Monarch; it had the effect of strengthening one''s consciousness and fortifying one''s cultivation base during the Soul Formation Stages, so this was the perfect opportunity to consume it.


    The immortal pill was translucent white, and the spiritual power of a dragon fluctuated around it as the sound of a dragon''s roar reverberated in the air.


    All the sect disciples could immediately tell that this was an immortal pill from the phenomena it triggered. They were then treated to the sight of An Lin casually swallowing the pill before lying down on the spell altar.


    All the disciples were about to tear their own hair out! The holy light flowed for him like a river, breakthroughs arrived for him like routine meals, swallowing an immortal pill for him was like swallowing a lolly¡­ Was he trying to crush everyone''s Dao hearts right there and then!!!


    "So the tales of Brother An Lin were indeed true. I was initially quite skeptical about his tales of his legendary feats in the Heavenly Court, but I''m starting to believe them now."


    "Ahhhhh¡­ I''m so excited! I''m going to ask for his voice transmission talisman tomorrow!"


    "Say, how long has the holy light been raining down on him?"


    "F*ck! I would''ve forgotten about that if you didn''t mention it, it''s been at least ten minutes!"


    "I''ve been keeping track of the time, it has already been eighteen minutes¡­"


    "So six times the duration brought on by a high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing¡­"


    Great Elder Chen Xinran looked on with a pained expression before turning to the man beside him. "Elder Zhu, is there going to be no f*cking end to this?!"


    An awkward expression appeared on Zhu Yuanzhou''s face. An Lin seemed to have absorbed a little bit too much of the energy from the holy flame.


    ¡­


    Just as all the disciples on the plaza were heatedly discussing among themselves in a frenzy, the white phoenix within An Lin''s sea of vital energy let loose a clear cry, and it seemed to have completed a certain evolution. Holy might began to permeate throughout the entire sea of vital energy, and the relentless flow of white holy flames converged to become a white cloud which floated peacefully above the sea of vital energy.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame seemed to be able to detect the changes occurring within An Lin''s body, and the pillar of white light finally began to gradually shrink.


    All the disciples and elders heaved a collective sigh of relief. It looked like everything was finally over!

 434 Why Am I Always The One Getting Hur

    An Lin looked at up the receding pillar of holy light before slowly getting to his feet and stretching lazily.


    All the spectators on the plaza seemed to have completely forgotten how to applaud and cheer as all of them stared blankly at An Lin as if they were expecting him to pull another rabbit out of his hat.


    A smile appeared on An Lin''s face, and he bowed to all the disciples and elders gathered on the plaza before stepping off the spell altar.


    Is it all over?


    All the disciples finally came to their senses, and the entire Holy Flame Plaza instantly erupted in raucous cheers and applause, with some of the disciples even cheering An Lin''s name at the top of their lungs.


    After all, An Lin was a fellow disciple of the Vermilion Bird Sect, so even though they were a little jealous, they all poured forth their applause in a genuine show of joy and admiration.


    An Lin returned to the Mo Hai''s group before sighing with emotion. "Not a bad harvest."


    Lu Jiazhi''s face convulsed. "For god''s sake¡­ You''ve already defied the natural order! If this is only not bad, then I''m well below the poverty line!"


    Mo Hai looked up at An Lin with an expression full of admiration. "I thought you were just flexing when you told me you would reach Return to Void Stage within ten years, but I believe you now. That was so bada*s! Don''t forget about me when you become a mighty figure!"


    An Lin replied with a grin, "Don''t worry, I''ll look out for you in the future!"


    Right at this moment, Great Elder Chen Xinran''s voice sounded again, "Next up is Ji Yongfang, please step onto the spell altar!"


    Ji Yongfang''s heart trembled as he came to his senses.


    He glared at An Lin, and his heart was extremely reluctant to accept defeat, but he could no longer summon up the courage to stand against him.


    He made his way toward the spell altar and what should have been his moment in the limelight was instead stolen from him as everyone was too busy discussing An Lin to focus any attention on him.


    Ji Yongfang gritted his teeth and released his projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing. This was a crimson Vermillion Bird Flame Wing, which meant that it was a medial-grade one, which was the same as Lu Jiazhi.


    None of the spectating disciples were really surprised by this. After all, Ji Yongfang was only Soul Formation Initial Stage. Even if he had a mystic treasure with him, it would be really difficult for him to defeat a heavenly fire mutant beast. Hence, a medial-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing for him was within everyone''s expectations.


    All the chatter on the Holy Flame Plaza began to slowly die down as a show of respect for the next prodigy disciple to take the stage.


    Everyone looked at the Holy Vermilion Flame with anticipation in their eyes.


    Ji Yongfang was also staring nervously up at the Holy Vermilion Flame. He was praying with all his might that the Holy Vermilion Flame would approve of him. Otherwise, there really was no saving grace for him¡­


    Perhaps it was only an illusion, but everyone felt like the holy flame in the air appeared to be a little dim, as if it had bestowed all its energy on An Lin.


    A peculiar ripple appeared in the air, and the medial-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing flew toward the Holy Vermilion Flame, and the two flames then merged as one.


    Ji Yongfang clenched his fists as his body trembled slightly with joy.


    Success!


    He finally succeeded!


    Elder Ji also heaved a slight sigh of relief as he sat with the other elders. Thank God his son wasn''t a disgrace to the very end.


    White holy light began to rain down on Ji Yongfang as the Holy Vermilion Flame merged with the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    The light was like a wisp of white smoke which slowly descended upon Ji Yongfang before disappearing after ten seconds.


    Ji Yongfang was completely dumbstruck.


    The whole plaza fell deathly silent.


    Countless disciples stared with wide eyes at Ji Yongfang.


    "Did my eyes just play tricks on me? Didn''t he have medial-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing? Why did the holy light disappear after only ten seconds? Shouldn''t it be a minute?!"


    "Not only was the duration extremely short, the power contained within the holy light during that time also seemed to be very minuscule."


    "Does that mean we mistook his Vermillion Bird Flame Wing for a medial-grade one when it was only an inferior-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing?"


    "Inferior-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing? Jeez, how long has it been since an inferior-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing has appeared in the sect¡­"


    "Poor Brother Ji¡­"


    ¡­


    Elder Ji slammed a fist into the table beside him. "What the hell was that?!"


    All the other elders glanced at each other, and everyone was just as dumbfounded as one another.


    Great Elder Chen Xinran cleared his throat to break the silence before replying in a voice audible to all the disciples, "The holy flame appears to be a little bit dim. I speculate that it might have bestowed too much energy on An Lin and now it''s exhausted from overexertion, thereby resulting in our current situation."


    Chen Xinran''s words rang out across the entire plaza in what was more of an explanation to all the disciples on the scene as opposed to just an explanation to Elder Ji alone.


    All the disciples were dumbstruck after hearing this. Was that a valid explanation?


    It didn''t sound like a very far-fetched one though!


    Ji Yongfang had also heard Chen Xinran''s explanation, and his head rang incessantly.


    He stared blankly at the air before him and muttered to himself, "How could this be¡­ how could this be¡­ Why am I always the one getting hurt¡­"


    Perhaps it was because he was used to crying, but tears began to flow from his eyes again.


    He turned to An Lin with an enraged expression. "It''s all your fault! Why do I have to pay for what you did? I''m innocent!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes and didn''t respond. He simply couldn''t be bothered talking to Ji Yongfang.


    Mo Hai feigned an expression of sadness and sighed. "Sigh¡­ Brother Ji, don''t just stand there like an idiot, I''m very sad that you didn''t receive the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame as well! However, some things are just meant to be, so you should stop delaying everyone and get off the altar!"


    All the disciples were initially slightly sympathetic toward Ji Yongfang, but all of them couldn''t help but burst into laughter after hearing Mo Hai''s words as those were the exact same words Ji Yongfang had spoken to An Lin.


    Ji Yongfang listened to Mo Hai''s ironic words and the laughter of the spectating disciples, and he almost blacked out from rage.


    He gritted his teeth, and his body swayed as he walked down from the altar. He shot an angry gaze toward Mo Hai and sneered in a bitter voice, "It''s too soon for you to be laughing. The Holy Vermilion Flame is already exhausted, and you''re up next; I''ll be down here waiting to see you fail!"


    Mo Hai''s expression faltered, and the smile was immediately wiped from his face.


    F*ck! Ji Yongfang''s right, I''m screwed!


    He turned to An Lin with a bitter expression. "Bro, you screwed me over!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly, and he raised his head to count the stars in the sky, pretending as if he didn''t hear anything.


    Ji Yongfang sneered at An Lin, "Hehe, Brother An Lin truly is selfish, you only care about yourself and how much power you can absorb from the Holy Vermilion Flame, but you screwed the rest of us over in the process!"


    He used an immortal spell to enhance his voice once again, and his words rang out across the entire plaza.


    Many of the disciples knew that Ji Yongfang was targeting An Lin, and they all protested his words.


    However, there were still some disciples who chose to remain silent as Ji Yongfang''s words were not entirely unreasonable. Although An Lin was unable to control how much power the holy flame bestowed upon him, it was an undeniable fact that he had hampered the holy flame absorption of the remaining disciples.


    Great Elder Chen Xinran''s voiced sounded once again, "Next up is Mo Hai, please step onto the spell altar!"


    Mo Hai smiled lightly and patted An Lin''s shoulder. "I''m a very forgiving man, so I won''t hold anything against you. After all, you made Ji Yongfang cry twice, for which I am very happy, hahaha¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Ji Yongfang''s chest constricted, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo Hai made his way onto the spell altar before releasing his high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing.


    His flame wing was also absorbed by the holy flame.


    Mo Hai heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. At least he wouldn''t be going away empty-handed. He would be content as long as he was able to absorb the power of the holy flame.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame glowed brightly before showering Mo Hai with a holy white light.


    The white light draped over Mo Hai''s body like a veil and extremely rich flame power flowed relentlessly into his body.


    Mo Hai blinked with a vacant expression. This was a bit more than he had expected.


    All the other disciples also discovered this problem. The amount of holy light raining upon Mo Hai seemed to be comparable to that of Yang Yuan, and there were no signs of the holy light diminishing.


    A light smile appeared on An Lin''s face. He was glad that he hadn''t screwed Mo Hai over after all.


    As for Ji Yongfang, his expression fell blank again while his mouth gaped open.


    The white light finally slowly receded after three minutes.


    It was pretty much exactly the same amount of energy as Yang Yuan had received, which was quite normal considering they both had high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wings!


    The entire plaza fell silent again. It was clearly a normal occurrence, but for some reason, it seemed so abnormal.


    Elder Ji massaged his glabella with an exhausted expression. "Why is it back to normal? Is someone targeting my son?"


    Chen Xinran took a deep breath before replying, "The holy flame has had some time to recover, so it''s no longer tired, and thus, the holy light has returned to normal."


    His words rang out across the entire plaza.


    All the disciples heard this and had zero objections; it was an extremely reasonable explanation!


    Ji Yongfang was once again rooted to the spot after hearing Chen Xinran''s explanation and his head began to ring incessantly again.


    He stared blankly at Mo Hai, then up at the holy flame and muttered to himself, "How could this be¡­ how could this be¡­ Why am I always the one getting hurt¡­"


    He was overcome by grief and indignation, and he began weeping again like a fully-grown baby.

 435 Disaster Strikes from the Sky

    Tens of thousands of disciples poured forth their cheers and applause in celebration of Mo Hai''s successful holy light absorption.


    Many of the disciples then turned sympathetic gazes upon Ji Yongfang, who was beginning to appear as if he were playing a tear-jerking role in a film.


    "The holy flame was tired when he stepped onto the spell altar, how unfortunate."


    "I was feeling quite bad for Brother Mo Hai after An Lin absorbed so much holy flame energy, but I feel much better now.."


    "Oi, what is Brother Ji supposed to think if he hears you say that."


    "He has already cried for the third time in front of tens of thousands of disciples, how pitiful."


    "I didn''t believe Mo Hai when he said Brother Ji was the number one crying prodigy of our Vermilion Bird Sect, but I''ve changed my mind now!"


    "This degree of misfortune is almost comparable to Sister Shangguan Yi!"


    "I know right, we have to hold in our laughter for his sake."


    "Alright, we''ll laugh tomorrow instead then¡­"


    ¡­


    Ji Yongfang had been trampled into the ground by this series of misfortune, and he didn''t dare to attack An Lin anymore. All he wanted was for the ceremony to end quickly so that he could leave as soon as possible!


    Meanwhile, Elder Ji was staring up at the holy flame with an intense expression, but he was unable to detect anything with his divine sense.


    In the end, he could only sigh and shake his head before turning his gaze elsewhere.


    Mo Hai returned to An Lin''s side while trying his best to suppress his laughter. "Nice one, bro, look at how miserable Brother Ji is, he''ll probably remember you for the rest of his life!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes at Mo Hai. "I''m not taking any blame; he brought everything upon himself so you can''t fault me for anything."


    Ji Yongfang''s body swayed unsteadily when he heard this, and he took another few steps away from An Lin.


    Mo Hai finally burst into laughter. "Alright, whatever you say."


    Great Elder Chen Xinran''s voice sounded once again, "Next up is Shangguan Yi, please step onto the spell altar!"


    "Go, Sister Shangguan, we believe in you!" An Lin encouraged.


    "Just relax, and don''t take this too seriously," Lu Jiazhi chimed in.


    Shangguan Yi nodded lightly to An Lin and the others. She was already mentally prepared for failure, so she wasn''t really all that nervous as she made her way toward the spell altar.


    All the disciples turned their eyes upon the woman in the white dress.


    The events which transpired when An Lin and Ji Yongfang took the stage were unexpected to all the disciples, but with Shangguan Yi, they had all learned to expect the unexpected, so much so that the disciples would find it weird if everything went without a hitch from here onward.


    Even all the elders had their eyes glued to Shangguan Yi as they readied themselves for anything and everything.


    "Elder Xiao, are there any weather abnormalities or peculiar energy fluctuations?"


    "None. At least, I was unable to detect any abnormalities within a hundred-kilometer radius."


    "Elder Zhu, have you discovered any strange creatures approaching the area?"


    "There were three mutant beasts within a twenty-kilometer radius from here, but I''ve burnt them all to death."


    "Elder Liu¡­"


    ¡­


    Shangguan Yi released her high-grade Vermillion Bird Flame Wing before looking up at the Holy Vermilion Flame like a devout worshipper.


    All the disciples couldn''t help but discuss among themselves quietly.


    "Do you think Sister Shangguan Yi will receive the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame?"


    "It''s pretty unlikely, she has always had lousy luck after all¡­"


    "And you guys are aware of this as well, her constitution rejects all flame power. How could someone with such a constitution receive the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame?"


    "You can''t say that for sure. After all, there have been so many mishaps throughout her life. If we manage to predict the outcome, then it wouldn''t be a mishap, so I think Sister Shangguan Yi will receive the approval of the holy flame!"


    "Even if mishaps do occur, let''s hope it''s not something bad¡­"


    "What mishaps could there be? Could the holy flame turn into holy ice instead?"


    ¡­


    Right at this moment, the white holy flames trembled slightly as it began to branch outward.


    An invisible force descended from the sky and drew the projection of the Vermillion Bird Flame Wing upward, where it was then engulfed by the holy flame!


    All the disciples'' eyes lit up as excitement welled up in their hearts. Shangguan Yi¡­ finally succeeded!


    Shangguan Yi was like a beautiful white lotus blossoming in the sky at this very moment.


    The rims of her eyes had turned red, and her breathing accelerated as she forced herself not to shed tears.


    She had tried so hard and worked so tirelessly for so many years¡­


    She loved the Vermilion Bird Sect more than anyone, and she wanted more than anyone to be able to use fire-type spell techniques.


    She finally received the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame! The holy light could spread flame power through her meridians and materialize the power of the holy flame within her sea of vital energy, thereby allowing her to use fire-type spell techniques!


    The white holy flame began to stir as it prepared itself to rain down its holy light.


    Right at this moment, the holy flame suddenly began to glow with an extremely brilliant light and the blinding white light lit up the entire night sky to make everything as clear as day.


    Immediately afterward, the holy flame transformed into a huge holy sword over a kilometer in length which hung high in the sky.


    Everyone was completely dumbstruck and at a complete loss.


    Shangguan Yi''s body swayed lightly as pain welled up in her heart. Why couldn''t anything go right for her?


    All the elders faltered initially before standing up in unison and unleashing their powerful auras. Among the elders which numbered in excess of twenty, ten of them had reached Return to Void Stage, and their collective aura was fearsome enough to make the heavens tremble.


    The holy sword turned toward a certain spot in the air before stabbing forward.


    Boom!


    The white holy sword swept through the sky like a galaxy of stars before slicing a gash in the sky which extended for over fifty kilometers!


    Over half the citizens of the Bai Hua State could see the fearsome sword cutting through the sky. It was so brilliant and eye-catching in the night sky, and it seemed to be imbued with unstoppable force as it threatened to set the entire sky alight with flames.


    All the disciples stared blankly at the gigantic holy sword in the air.


    A sense of unease welled up in An Lin''s heart, and he could feel an extremely fearsome power approaching the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    He silently brought out his Evil-Slaying Sword and turned his eyes upon a certain spot in the air.


    The huge sword vanished but not before it had cut a massive gash in the air. Blue blood slowly seeped out from the gash and a metallic scent wafted through the air.


    "The Holy Vermilion Flame truly lives up to its name, to be able to slay the spatial immortal beast of our tribe with just one strike. But it was still too slow¡­"


    A voice imbued with boundless might sounded between heaven and earth, evoking awe and reverence in all who heard the voice as if all living beings were mere ants in the face of the owner of the voice. This was the voice of a high and mighty monarch.


    The gash slowly expanded from the initial several hundred feet to a massive black rift of almost ten kilometers wide.


    From afar, it looked like a huge wound had been inflicted upon the sky above.


    "Greetings, Vermilion Bird Sect, I''m here to borrow your Holy Vermilion Flame."


    Another cold voice sounded, which was also imbued with fearsome might, but a little younger and more tender.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted drastically and waves of shock ran through his heart when he heard this voice.


    What the f*ck! Them again?!

 436 Invasion Addicts

    All the disciples were slowly beginning to come to the realization that their sect was being invaded by an extremely powerful force!


    Grand Elder Chen Xinran harrumphed coldly and spoke in a voice like thunder, "It certainly requires guts to invade our sect for our holy flame, but do you think guts is all you''ll need to invade our Vermilion Bird Sect!?"


    Boom!


    A huge red spell formation appeared on the canopy of the divine tree, completely sealing the space around it in a radius of a few dozen kilometers.


    Countless disciples had their energy drawn from their bodies, which then converged toward the spell formation.


    A gigantic crimson phoenix materialized from the spell formation, and it obscured the entire sky with its gargantuan wingspan.


    Boundless flames poured forth from the phoenix''s body, making the air around it shimmer and warp before these flames gushed toward the inky rift in the sky like a scorching wave.


    "We will indeed require more than just guts, which is why I am here."


    A woman entirely enshrouded in a blue divine light, thereby obscuring her features from view, stepped out from the rift in the sky.


    She wore a golden imperial robe and a crown on her head. Behind her was a vast expanse of blue stars and the power of extreme frost swept through the air as if it divine decree were being delivered, making snowflakes fall from the sky and completely overpowering the flames of the phoenix.


    She had an antiquated imperial jade seal in her right hand, and she grasped at the air toward the wave of mountainous flames in the distance.


    Crack¡­


    The vast expanse of flames was frozen solid in the air like an artistic ice sculpture, before slowly vaporizing and fading away.


    Right at this moment, nine ice dragons each a few thousand feet in length flew out from the rift, all of them emanating extremely fearsome auras.


    A series of golden rope bound them to a throne of ice, upon which sat an exquisitely beautiful woman with a white staff in her hand. She looked down upon the tens of thousands of people gathered below her with an expression as cold as an eternal glacier.


    Several hundred silver-haired women with swords of ice in their hands took up formation behind her, each of them exuding powerful auras of their own.


    Mo Hai''s eyes widened in shock. "Holy f*ck! Are these all snow maidens? They came all the way from the Holy Glacial Lands just to steal our holy flame? Do they all want to die here?!"


    Yang Yuan''s expression was quite grave. "The Great Empress, the High Priestess, as well as most of the thirty-six Palace Leaders, have mobilized to gather here from the Holy Glacial Lands¡­ That''s essentially all of their high-caliber firepowers; this spells disaster for our Vermilion Bird Sect¡­"


    An Lin stared at the snow maidens in the air, completely at a loss for words.


    These snow maidens really were getting more and more full of themselves. They had just grabbed a person from the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect not long ago, now they were here to steal the Holy Vermilion Flame. Couldn''t they just settle down for a while?!


    "Since you''re already here, why don''t you stay here forever? The Divine Punishment of the Heavenly Court is about to descend, there will be nowhere for you to escape¡­" a mighty voice sounded in the distance.


    Immediately afterward, boundless golden flames began to burn throughout the entire sky and a pair of hands each several kilometers in width slowly converged on the snow maidens, creating an extremely fearsome cage of fire which overwhelmed the power of extreme frost in the air.


    "Great Sky-Sealing Palms! It''s the Grand Elder, Situ Feng!"


    All the core disciples in the air looked up at the giant palms in the sky with fanatical expressions.


    Many of disciples who were shaken by the collective might of the snow maidens were reinvigorated as battle intent began to rage in their hearts. Even all the elders were feeling somewhat relieved that the Grand Elder was at the scene.


    Grand Elder Situ Feng was a legendary figure in the Vermilion Bird Sect who had reached Dao Integration Stage several tens of thousands of years ago.


    He commanded even more respect and awe than the Sect Leader himself, and he was the most powerful mighty figure within the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    With him here, the Vermilion Bird Sect feared no enemy, no matter how powerful!


    The woman in the imperial robe tossed her imperial jade seal into the air and spoke with a cold expression, "The Divine Punishment of the Heavenly Court is indeed something we cannot handle, but we can delay their arrival, and we''ll be able to do a lot of things during that time¡­"


    "Imperial Seal, Atomic Realm Deprivation!"


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly darkened, and a mighty force enveloped a space of over fifty kilometers in radius before separating it from this world in an instant!


    An Lin felt a rush of dizziness and when he came to his senses, he discovered that he was situated within a murky grey space, with no stars nor direction, only eternal chaos!


    "Great Empress! Why are you expending the power of your imperial seal? Are you trying to endanger the entire Holy Glacial Lands?!" Situ Feng''s voice was tinged with rage; things had clearly progressed out of his control.


    "The Holy Glacial Lands is already on the brink of destruction, I would gladly expend the power of the imperial seal in order to save the Holy Glacial Lands from its terrible fate." The vast expanse of blue stars behind the Great Empress began to expand even further as the power of extreme frost exploded forth once again, bringing boundless frost and ice which froze and sealed the very air around her.


    A man in a red robe with a head of white hair but mismatching youthful features appeared in the air, and he extended his hand toward the antiquated imperial jade seal floating in the air.


    Golden flames burst forth from his hand, making it appear as if the sun had appeared within this grey and murky space, before crashing directly toward the imperial jade seal.


    However, an invisible force which was powerful enough to seal time and space suddenly appeared around the imperial jade seal, preventing the man''s hand from extending any further.


    Boom!


    The flaming palm collided with the power of the imperial jade seal and devastating golden ripples of shockwave burst forth in all directions, melting the power of extreme frost in the air in a radius of five kilometers.


    At this moment, a faint white light suddenly emanated from the divine tree, thereby protecting all the disciples from the force of the golden shockwaves.


    "Go."


    The Great Empress issued a command before stepping through the air and making her way directly toward Situ Feng.


    The nine ice dragons in the air all pounced toward the phoenix formation spirit, where they engaged in an earth-shattering battle.


    The Great Empress slowly walked through the air toward the Holy Vermilion Flame with her white staff in her hand.


    "Your Sect Leader, Zhu Xuze, is currently unable to return from the Demonic Flame Realm, and none of you are a match for me.


    "Our holy land does not wish for war; we only wish to borrow the holy flame for ten years, after which we will return the flame in perfect condition. We are also willing to offer the Dark Imperial Bone Marrow of our holy land as reparations. Perhaps you might be interested, Great Elder?" Meng Zhi turned to Chen Xinran with a pair of expressionless eyes.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly upon hearing this.


    Last time, they had invaded the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect when the Sect Leader was engaged in battle with their Great Empress and the Grand Elder of the sect was in seclusion, thereby allowing them to sneak in and wreak havoc.


    Now, they were taking advantage of the fact that the Sect Leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect was trapped in another realm to invade the sect for the holy flame¡­


    Were these snow maidens addicted to invading sects?!


    "F*ck this b*itch, she''s invading our sect, we don''t have to negotiate with her!"


    Elder Zhu immediately replied with a thunderous expression before Great Elder Chen Xinran had a chance to speak.


    Meng Zhi ignored Elder Zhu and continued to wait for Chen Xinran''s answer.


    The Grand Elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect was engaged in battle with their Great Empress, so they had a crushing advantage in overall strength over the remaining elders. However, it was within her best interest to end this diplomatically rather than through a battle. After all, it would not be wise to initiate a feud against such a powerful sect.


    Chen Xinran replied with a slight smile, "The Dark Imperial Bone Marrow is extremely valuable. As a matter of fact, its value is comparable to a divine tool. However, the Holy Vermilion Flame is the soul of our sect! We won''t allow you to take it from us for a single instant, let along ten years! None of our disciples are afraid of battle!"


    "We''ll protect the holy flame with our lives!"


    "Death before dishonor!"


    Tens of thousands of disciples roared collectively as battle intent raged in their eyes; their collective cries instantly reverberated throughout the entire space.


    All of them seemed to have a ball of fire burning within their bodies. They had an unwavering conviction that the holy flame could not be surrendered to anyone, just as they could not allow the sect to be humiliated by anyone!


    Their pride urged them to stand up against their enemies, even though their enemies were a lot more powerful than themselves.


    Even if their efforts were destined to be in vain, they would go down fighting rather than live on in cowardice!

 437 Battle to Protect the Holy Flame

    Every member of the Vermilion Bird Sect made their intentions known through their war cries, and their collective battle intent converged into a mysterious source of power which injected itself into the spell formation, thereby instantly raising the temperatures around them.


    High Priestess Meng Zhi heaved a forlorn sigh before an icy cold facade settled over her face.


    "Begin¡­"


    Hundreds of snow maidens pounced toward the Holy Vermilion Flame at her command.


    "Fight!" Great Elder Chen Xinran roared as all the elders unleashed their vast auras without reserve before circling around the Holy Vermilion Flame to face the snow maidens.


    Among the tens of thousands of sect disciples, over two thousand Spirit Nurturing Stage disciples also flew toward the holy flame.


    The rest that couldn''t fly all unleashed their power to strengthen the spell formation, transforming the Vermilion Bird Sect into a world of flames which kept the invading power of extreme frost at bay.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame seemed to able to detect the perilous situation it was in, and it transformed into a white holy sword which lashed toward the hundreds of snow maidens in the distance.


    A pristine, white sword projection cut through the murky grey space around it with the power of pure yang, allowing it to tear through and melt everything in its wake.


    All the snow maidens were quite alarmed by the sword projection hurtling toward them as they could sense that the energy imbued within that sword projection had already transcended beyond Return to Void Stage and was comparable to an attack from a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure!


    Meng Zhi suddenly appeared at the forefront of the snow maiden army and pointed her staff at the imposing sword projection as a rainbow box around the size of a human hand appeared behind her before releasing seven-colored rainbow light.


    Each of the seven streaks of light contained different types of power, but all seven of them contained the supreme power of Dao. The seven streaks of light converged on the white sword projection and completely absorbed the white sword projection like a sponge. The seven streaks of light seemed to have grown even more powerful after absorbing the sword projection and they transformed into seven different immortal spirits which charged toward the Holy Vermilion Flame all at once!


    "They even brought the treasure left behind by the Ice Patriarch, the Divine Dao Box. The imperial jade seal and the Divine Dao Box, for both these holy land treasures to appear at the same time¡­" An expression of shock appeared on Elder Ji''s face as fear began to surface in his heart.


    Chen Xinran remained silent as he materialized a flaming dragon over ten thousand feet in length behind him as he stationed himself in front of the holy flame.


    He was at the forefront of all the elders, and he looked on with determination in his eyes at the oncoming snow maiden army.


    The massive flaming dragon opened its mouth to unleash a monstrous torrent of flames which swept toward the snow maidens with the power to set the entire sky alight.


    All the remaining elders also unleashed fierce attacks at the oncoming snow maidens, and their flame spell techniques converged to form a sea of flames extending for several dozen kilometers before descending upon the snow maidens.


    There were sixteen Holy Palace Leaders within the snow maiden army and all of them were Return to Void Stage mighty figure. They stood together to unleash their powerful spell techniques and didn''t show even a hint of fear as the monstrous sea of flames descended upon them.


    The entire space was transformed into a world of fire and ice, with monstrous flames burning on one side while boundless frost and ice reigned on the other side.


    However, the seven immortal spirits completely disregarded the sea of flames and continued on toward the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    These immortal spirits imbued with Dao Realm were the manifestations of the power of the Divine Dao Box. They were immune to all spell technique attacks and only Dao Integration Stage mighty figures could even land any attacks on them. All seven of the immortal spirits also possessed extremely fearsome sealing power. Under the control of Meng Zhi, the seven immortal spirits would even be able to seal a slightly weaker Dao Integration Stage mighty figure.


    Chen Xinran attempted to initiate an attack against Meng Zhi, who was controlling the Divine Dao Box, but his efforts were thwarted by three Holy Palace Leaders who surrounded him to keep him at bay.


    The other nine Return to Void Stage elders were also engaged in battle with the other thirteen Holy Palace Leaders, thereby preventing them from breaking through the enemy''s defensive line.


    The rest of the Soul Formation Stage elders, as well as the core disciples, were battling over a hundred Soul Formation Stage snow maidens in an earth-shattering battle which transformed the sky into a deadly realm of fire and ice.


    All the Spirit Nurturing Stage disciples which numbered in excess of two thousand split up into groups of ten with each group taking on one snow maiden.


    However, no one was able to even touch the Dao Realm immortal spirits.


    Any attacks which landed on the Dao Realm immortal spirits would instantly be reduced to nothingness by a mysterious force.


    An Lin spread his Wings of Wind and slew a snow maiden with his Wind Sword before turning his gaze upon the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    The area around the Holy Vermilion Flame had transformed into a battleground for all the Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Elder Zhu and Elder Ji were all in the mix, but even they were unable to obstruct the seven immortal spirits.


    Xu Xiaolan was also engaged in a battle against a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage snow maiden nearby.


    Her domain was extremely magnificent, and the space in a radius of a hundred feet around her had been transformed into a lethal realm of lightning and fire with lightning dragons circling the perimeter of the domain as golden phoenixes spread their wings within the domain. The combined power of dragon and phoenix imbued her attacks with a great variety, and all of her attacks possessed fearsome might.


    Even though her opponent was a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage snow maiden, Xu Xiaolan was still able to gain the upper hand.


    However, she was also shooting glances at the Holy Vermilion Flame with concern on her face.


    A flaming tiger suddenly appeared beside the Holy Vermilion Flame before unleashing towering pillar of flames, isolating the Holy Vermilion Flame from all energy within a radius of a hundred feet.


    "Fire spirit, in position."


    A turtle constructed from rock flew to the tiger''s side before transforming into a massive mountain.


    "Earth spirit, in position."


    A blue water dragon flew toward the holy flame before transforming into a towering pillar of water beside the tiger, isolating the holy flame from all energy within another radius of a hundred feet.


    "Water spirit, in position."


    The dual power of water and fire unleashed an extremely powerful sealing force.


    Everyone could sense that the Holy Vermilion Flame seemed to have dimmed significantly in the face of these immortal spirits.


    Expressions of indignant rage appeared on all the disciples'' faces, and they let loose collective roars as they unleashed the power within their bodies in the hope of combating against the sealing force of the immortal spirits.


    The battles taking place in the air became more and more intense as one snow maiden after another fell to the flames of the Vermilion Bird Sect cultivators. However, there were also many sect disciples who were completely frozen solid and robbed of their life force.


    A white longsword suspended itself beside the water dragon and powerful sword intent rose into the sky above as if it were threatening to slice through the heavens.


    "Metal spirit, in position."


    A green tree spirit descended amid a flash of vibrant green light before settling beside the huge mountain, where it released a pillar of green light. Rich life force emanated from the pillar of green light before expanding to encompass a radius of five kilometers, healing the injuries of many Vermilion Bird Sect disciples as well as the snow maidens in the process.


    "Wood spirit, in position."


    As the five elements settled into position, an extremely massive spell formation began to appear beneath the holy flame. Fearsome sealing power emanated from the spell formation, diminishing all the flames between heaven and earth, and the Holy Vermilion Flame was significantly impacted as its glow diminished to less than half of its former glory.


    A black disc began to appear directly above the holy flame before slowly opening to reveal a vast expanse of inky darkness which appeared as if it could swallow up everything in this world.


    Chen Xinran''s heart sank when he saw the black disc. That was the ancient Dharma artifact, Flame-Gathering Disc! Apparently, this was a lost ancient Dharma artifact with the power to store all divine flames and seal the most powerful holy flames.


    This was something that the Vermilion Bird Sect had been searching for for a very long time, who would have thought that the snow maidens had it all along¡­


    With the combined powers of the Divine Dao Box and the Flame-Gathering Disc, the snow maidens did indeed have the resources to seal the holy flame away after which they could take it back to the Holy Glacial Lands¡­


    A fierce expression of determination appeared on Chen Xinran''s face, and he crushed a red bead in his hand. Crimson flames instantly burst forth from his body, and his aura climbed at an alarming rate as he charged toward Meng Zhi with unstoppable force.


    The three Holy Palace Leaders were all forced into retreat by the scorching crimson flames as shock appeared on their faces.


    One of the Holy Palace Leaders even had an arm incinerated by the crimson flames and blue blood gushed forth, but the crimson flames continued to burn and erode her body with no signs of stopping.


    Chen Xinran swept toward Meng Zhi with the crimson flames burning around his body before throwing a mighty fist at her.


    A film of light appeared behind Meng Zhi; it was an ice mural of all the citizens of the Holy Glacial Lands kneeling and bowing in reverence and prayer.


    She pointed her staff, and the boundless power of faith and reverence burst forth before transforming into an aura of extreme frost which froze everything in its path including Chen Xinran.


    Chen Xinran''s momentum was stopped cold as an expression of indignant rage appeared on his face. Meng Zhi met his enraged gaze with an expressionless one as she spoke coldly, "Lightning spirit, in position."


    A lightning bird unleashed a pillar of lightning into the air beside the white longsword.


    Six of the seven immortal spirits were in position, and all the sect disciples were filled with grief and indignation, but they could do nothing to reverse the situation.


    Even the elders were all struck by a sense of grief and helplessness.


    However, right at this moment, the pillar of lightning suddenly changed direction as it flashed past Chen Xinran and broke through the domain of extreme frost around him before striking Meng Zhi.


    The pillar of lightning left a trail of destruction in its wake before knocking Meng Zhi back a full ten thousand feet.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell completely silent as everyone stared up at Meng Zhi in awe.


    All the snow maidens, as well as the Vermilion Bird Sect''s elders and disciples, all had their eyes on the High Priestess Snow God, Meng Zhi.


    Meng Zhi''s white robe was slightly charred and tattered, revealing her fair skin underneath. There were also charred patches on her skin, thereby indicating that she didn''t endure that pillar of lightning completely unscathed.


    Her silver hair danced in the wind as she turned her golden eyes upon the lightning spirit with confusion in her eyes.


    The lightning bird blinked as it rubbed its head with one of its wings in a show of bewilderment.

 438 The Dumbstruck Meng Zhi

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely peculiar as everyone stood rooted to the spot in befuddlement, unable to understand why the pillar of lightning would inexplicably attack Meng Zhi.


    All the while, lightning was slowly dissipating from An Lin''s fingertips.


    He had initially planned to manipulate the lightning spirit, but the lightning spirit was imbued with the power of Dao Realm, thereby rendering it immune to his Lightning Manipulation Technique. Hence, he could only settle for manipulating the pillar of lightning it released instead.


    Meng Zhi was caught completely off guard and sustained minor injuries from that unexpected attack.


    Xu Xiaolan glanced at An Lin with a slight smile on her face before refocusing her gaze on the opponent before her.


    Chen Xinran also regained his mobility as the aura of extreme frost disappeared from around him and chortled with mirth. "Hahaha¡­ The Vermilion Bird Sect is truly blessed by the heavens, you dumb b*tches should just give up right now!"


    Even the Great Elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect couldn''t help but unleash a vulgar slur like Zhu Yuanzhou so often did. These snow maidens were simply far too detestable, and that last lightning strike was extremely satisfying.


    Meng Zhi''s expression shifted slightly as she knitted her brows in a conflicted expression. Activating the seal of the Divine Dao Box had expended a large amount of energy and time. It wouldn''t be impossible to reactivate the seal, but the important thing was, she didn''t even know who had thwarted her attempts to do so the first time; what if the same thing happened again?


    She hesitated momentarily before a vast sea of energy poured forth from her body once again.


    "Lightning spirit, in position!"


    The lightning bird once again unleashed a towering pillar of lightning, and the ferocious power emanating from the pillar of lightning destroyed everything within a radius of a hundred feet.


    Chen Xinran''s expression darkened as he charged toward Meng Zhi.


    However, the three Holy Palace Leaders had converged on him once again to keep him at bay.


    Just as the pillar of lightning reached into the sky, its trajectory changed once again, and it tore through the air like an unstoppable sword before blasting toward Meng Zhi!


    A galaxy of stars suddenly flashed within Meng Zhi''s eyes as bright light burst forth from the ice mural behind her, creating a rainbow barrier in front of her.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed and fearsome power burst forth in a radius of several kilometers, leaving a series pitch-black spatial rifts in its wake.


    However, the rainbow barrier only trembled violently but didn''t crumble.


    A blue projection of a goddess appeared behind Meng Zhi, and she opened her all-encompassing eyes to look at everything around her all at once before her gaze settled on a certain young man.


    The projection began to vanish, and Meng Zhi turned her eyes upon the young man.


    An Lin''s knees trembled slightly when Meng Zhi turned her eyes upon him.


    "It''s you?" Meng Zhi turned to look at An Lin, and her voice was as cold as glacial wind.


    Everyone engaged in the battle around An Lin all faltered slightly.


    They then turned their eyes upon An Lin with shock and incredulity.


    There were many people speculating what could have diverted the pillar of lightning unleashed by the lightning spirit. Some thought that it was the effect of a certain mystic treasure in the sect, some thought that a mysterious, powerful elder had intervened. But no one thought that this would have something to do with a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator!


    "High Priestess, you''ve got the wrong person!"


    An Lin raised both hands in the air in a gesture of surrender as he looked at M with an innocent expression.


    Meng Zhi''s expression didn''t falter in the slightest. "I can''t be a hundred percent sure that it was you, but what I was able to glean through the projection of the ice goddess shows that you are the most likely culprit."


    She pointed her staff at An Lin and the ice mural behind her suddenly extended to over a kilometer in size as divine might surged, causing the space around her to tremble violently.


    A pillar of white light blasted forth from the staff, instantly piercing through several kilometers before descending upon An Lin with peerless destructive force!


    The pillar of white light flashed through the air with enough power to strike despair into An Lin''s heart. This was an attack powerful enough to kill a Return to Void Stage mighty figure in an instant so An Lin would die upon contact if the attack struck him.


    "An Lin!"


    Countless cries rang out.


    No one had expected the High Priestess Meng Zhi to expend so much energy in unleashing such a powerful attack against An Lin, who was only a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator.


    Several of the elders risked being severely injured by their opponents as they turned their attention on An Lin to unleash about a dozen defensive spell techniques in his direction.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The white pillar of light was like a blade of Divine Punishment, puncturing through each of the defensive spell formations with unstoppable force.


    The power behind Meng Zhi''s attack had been significantly nullified, but there was still enough residual power to severely wound a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. For a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator like An Lin, there would probably be nothing of him left if he were to be struck by that attack.


    An Lin brought out his Chaotic Alloy Brick in that split second.


    He was then completely immobilized as the space around him had been sealed by a powerful spatial spell technique.


    Boom!


    The pillar of light pierced through heaven and earth and even punctured a bottomless hole into the canopy of the divine tree.


    "An Lin!" Xu Xiaolan flew toward the gaping hole in the canopy of the divine tree without any regard for her own safety.


    The elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect all wore thunderous expressions on their faces. An Lin was their last hope to prevent the Divine Dao Box from sealing the holy flame away, but Meng Zhi''s decisiveness caught them off guard. Now that An Lin was dead, they had lost their only chance of keeping the Holy Vermilion Flame from the snow maidens.


    Meng Zhi had been interrupted twice in her attempt to establish the seal of the Divine Dao Box, and she had to expend further energy in unleashing an attack on An Lin. Thus, she was beginning to experience symptoms of exhaustion and depletion, but it was all worth it for the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    She turned her eyes on the holy flame again and continued where she had left off. "Lightning spirit, in position!"


    Boom!


    A pillar of lightning blasted toward the sky, and the Holy Vermilion Flame began to dim even further as the power of sealing increased.


    A transparent, humanoid wind spirit descended beside the lightning bird and a white tornado appeared from its body, which continued to elongate to resemble a snake which connected heaven and earth as it swept up winds with immense destructive force.


    "Wind spirit, in position."


    "Divine Dao Seal, commence!"


    Meng Zhi''s staff once again began to glow with incandescent white light as boundless power burst forth.


    The Divine Dao Box released a rainbow ripple which pierced through the air before merging with the seven Dao Realm immortal spirits.


    The immortal spirits turned the eyes up to the sky above as the projection of a woman in rainbow robes appeared between heaven and earth.


    The projection was as tall as ten thousand feet, and an aura imbued with the power of the Divine Dao permeated throughout the entire space, giving everyone a sense of awe and helplessness as if they were in the presence of a supreme god.


    This woman was none other than the founder of the Holy Glacial Lands, the Ice Patriarch!


    The Ice Patriarch slowly extended her arms toward the Holy Vermilion Flame before closing her hands together.


    The pristine holy flame was immediately compressed into a white ball by an extremely fearsome sealing power.


    The white ball was drawn by an invisible force toward the Flame-Gather Disc in the air.


    This was the final step. Summoning the power of the Ice Patriarch was extremely energy-consuming, but Meng Zhi gritted her teeth and poured all her strength into the Divine Dao Box.


    Right at this moment, the monstrous pillar of lightning once again diverged before blasting into Meng Zhi with devastating destructive force.


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed, and the sky was transformed into a realm of electricity as Meng Zhi was knocked flying for several kilometers again!


    Everyone completely faltered once again as they all turned to look at Meng Zhi with shock in their expressions.


    Meng Zhi''s radiant long hair was charred and disheveled, and her High Priestess robe was completely tattered as black smoke rose from her body in a miserable display.


    Her exquisite beautiful features were stained with blood as she looked around in confusion. Finally, she caught sight of a severely injured young man emerging from the hole in the canopy of the divine tree with the assistance of a beautiful woman.


    The young man raised his middle finger at her, and his voice roared like thunder, "You b*tchy snow maiden! Don''t you feel ashamed unleashing such a powerful attack against a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator like me? Why don''t you pick on someone your own size?!"


    "No matter how many times that dumb bird unleashes its pillar of lightning, I''ll make sure it strikes you in the face!"


    Everyone was shocked into silence after hearing An Lin''s words.


    Meng Zhi''s chest constricted with rage, and she opened her mouth to retaliate, but she found that she didn''t really have anything to say, and it would be unsightly for someone of her prestige to engage in a war of words, so she could only glower at An Lin with rage burning in her eyes.


    The snow maidens stared at An Lin as if they were staring at a monster; all of them were at a complete loss for words.


    "B¡­ bada*s!" Mo Hai was at a loss for adjectives.


    "Holy sh*t¡­" Lu Jiazhi muttered under his breath.


    "An Lin is invincible!"


    "The Vermilion Bird Sect is invincible!"


    Thunderous roars erupted from all the sect disciples as their battle intents burned like never before.


    Their eyes were glowing red with excitement. An Lin stood up for them when they were on the brink of defeat. Now it was time to back him up and retaliate against their enemies with all their might!


    In the eyes of all the sect disciples, An Lin looked like he was practically glowing!

 439 The Stolen Holy Flame

    Five elders had already gathered around An Lin at this moment, and all of them unleashed extremely powerful defensive spell techniques.


    An Lin was the key to preventing the seal of the Divine Dao Box from completion. They had already failed in their duties to protect him once, but they were determined not to repeat their mistakes this time!


    Meng Zhi had clearly been completely enraged. Boundless divine light imbued with the mighty power of heaven and earth burst forth from her golden eyes, painting the entire sky gold.


    Her extreme frost domain extended for almost ten kilometers, and all the Vermilion Bird Sect''s disciples caught within the domain were transformed into ice sculptures.


    She made her way toward An Lin, crossing a distance of several kilometers with each step.


    "Do you think I can''t kill you just because you have people protecting you?!"


    She raised her staff in preparation to unleash an attack.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly reverberated throughout the air.


    Meng Zhi seemed to have suffered from some sort of backlash as blue blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.


    Many people could see that cracks were already beginning to appear on the projection of the Ice Patriarch.


    The holy flame also began to unfurl from its ball shape as it lit up the night sky once again.


    Raucous cheers erupted from all the Vermilion Bird Sect disciples upon seeing this.


    A bitter expression appeared on Meng Zhi''s face as she turned her eyes upon the Ice Matriarch, seemingly caught in a dilemma.


    She knew that if she were to use her power to kill An Lin, then the projection of the Ice Matriarch would crumble, and she no longer had the energy to summon the projection for a second time¡­


    "So be it¡­"


    A light sigh sounded from her lips.


    She turned away from An Lin and instead flew toward the holy flame as the Divine Dao Box behind her lit up once again.


    The lightning bird was drawn by an invisible force back into the Divine Dao Box.


    "Is she going to give up?" Elder Ji asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    Chen Xinran was initially among the elders protecting An Lin but crimson flames burst forth from his body, and he charged toward Meng Zhi like a flaming meteor as Meng Zhi switched her target to the holy flame.


    "I''ll leave the rest to all of you," Meng Zhi said softly.


    Close to ten Return to Void Stage snow maidens stationed themselves in front of Meng Zhi, and they unleashed a series of powerful ice spell technique to keep the Chen Xinran and the other elders at bay.


    Meng Zhi arrived at the place where the lightning bird originally was, and a towering pillar of golden light appeared.


    "Let my body take the place of the Dao of lightning."


    She turned to the projection of the Ice Matriarch with a determined expression.


    In the faraway distance, golden flames and holy ice clashed in an earth-shattering battle.


    The Great Empress turned to look at the pillar of golden light next to the holy flame before heaving a forlorn sigh as if she was lamenting something but also powerless to do anything.


    The cracks on the projection of the Ice Matriarch began to slowly heal, and she nodded slightly at Meng Zhi.


    The consequences of forcefully using one''s own body to replace the power of the lightning spirit were beginning to manifest itself as a fearsome backlash, causing Meng Zhi''s flesh to slowly tear open as blue blood gushed forth.


    "High Priestess!" Countless snow maidens turned to Meng Zhi with grief-stricken expressions. Their grief seemed to fuel their power as the temperature around them began to drop even further.


    Meng Zhi''s aura became weaker and weaker, but the sealing power around the holy flame became more and more powerful.


    The Ice Matriarch once again clasped her hands together to compress the holy flame into a ball of white light before sealing it away into the Flame-Sealing Disc.


    Countless Vermilion Bird Sect''s elders and disciples charged toward the holy flame, but they were all held at bay by the powerful snow maidens.


    An Lin gritted his teeth as he stared at Meng Zhi. Never would he have thought that Meng Zhi would use her own body to replace the lightning spirit.


    He really didn''t know how to stop Meng Zhi now as there was far too much of a gap between their power levels¡­


    An Lin had only been a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect for a few days, but an inexplicable sense of indignation and rage welled up in his heart as he witnessed the holy flame being snatched away.


    He brought out a seventh-grade immortal pill from his storage ring before swallowing it.


    This was the Spirit Regeneration Pill that Yang Yuan had given him. It had extremely potent regenerative effects as well as the secondary effect of enhancing one''s life force. He was only able to survive Meng Zhi''s previous attack through the use of his Chaotic Alloy Brick, but he was still severely wounded by the shockwaves from the attack.


    His top priority now was to recover to the best possible condition; he couldn''t give up yet!


    The Evergreen Technique worked in conjunction with the pill to repair An Lin''s body.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame was compressed into a white ball of light before it was sealed away into the Flame-Sealing Disc.


    The temperature on the battlefield above the divine tree suddenly dropped drastically.


    All of the sect disciples felt as if something had been pried away from their hearts.


    Some of the disciples even began to cry as they looked up at the Flame-Sealing Disc in the air.


    Xu Xiaolan clenched her fists as her body trembled uncontrollably. If it wasn''t for An Lin holding her back, she would have probably charged toward Meng Zhi with no regard for her own safety.


    The projection of the Ice Matriarch began to disappear, and the six immortal spirits all returned to the Divine Dao Box.


    At the same time, the Flame-Sealing Disc began to fly toward Meng Zhi.


    Meng Zhi caught the Flame-Sealing Disc, and although her features were extremely pale, her eyes were exceptionally bright.


    "This is the hope of our entire clan, I finally succeeded¡­"


    She smiled before throwing up another mouthful of blood, and her body swayed like the flickering flame of a candle in the wind, appearing as if it was about to collapse at any moment.


    "High Priestess!" A few snow maidens flew toward Meng Zhi to support her.


    "It''s not over yet, there are still things that need to be done." Meng Zhi''s golden eyes were a little dull but a boundless divine light burst forth from her staff as if she was trying to deplete every last bit of energy within her body.


    "Gate of the holy lands, open!"


    Supreme might burst forth from her staff and blasted into a certain spot in the air, where it then tore open a circular spatial gate of a thousand feet in diameter.


    Everyone could see a world of snow and ice through the circular spatial gate.


    There were even snowflakes billowing into the Vermilion Bird Sect through the spatial gate.


    "Mission completed, retreat!"


    Meng Zhi''s voice was imbued with the might of a monarch as it rang out across the entire space. The remaining two hundred or so snow maidens were greatly uplifted by her voice as they all began to retreat toward the spatial gate.


    "I''ll hold everyone off!"


    A voice imbued with regal, imperial might sounded before an area of a thousand meters in radius in front of the spatial gate was transformed into a lethal realm of ice and snow.


    One of the sect elders charged toward the snow maidens in pursuit, but his body was instantly transformed into an ice sculpture upon entering the realm of snow and ice.


    "Elder Song Yang!" Zhu Yuanzhou roared with grief.


    Elder Song Yang was a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator, but he didn''t even last a second in the realm of snow and ice set up by the Great Empress.


    Most of the snow maidens retreated into this realm of snow and ice where they began to charge for the spatial gate.


    All the disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect looked on in despair as the snow maidens retreated. Some of the core disciples couldn''t resist the urge to charge into that realm of icy death, but they were all held back by the more rational people around them.


    No one would be able to step into that realm unless they were at Return to Void Stage!


    Meng Zhi finally heaved a sigh of relief when the realm of ice and snow kept all the Vermilion Bird Sect''s elders and disciples at bay. She passed the Flame-Sealing Disc to a Holy Palace Leader beside her. "Qing Li, take this back to the Holy Capital!"


    Her eyes fell shut as she spoke, and she finally fainted from overexertion.


    "High Priestess!"


    Qing Li caught Meng Zhi with an expression of concern.


    Many of the snow maidens were already passing through the spatial gate, and Qing Li enveloped Meng Zhi with a spell technique before following suit.


    However, right at this moment, a mighty force imbued with the power of pure yang descended from the sky and pierced through the realm of icy death like a sharp sword before continuing on toward the spatial gate.


    Boom!


    The fearsome power tore a passageway into the realm of icy death and instantly reduced around a dozen powerful snow maidens in its path to charred ashes. The flames created a golden passageway leading straight toward the circular spatial gate.


    "We haven''t lost yet, chase them down!"


    Grand Elder Situ Feng''s voice thundered in the distance, reinvigorating countless sect disciples.


    "Chase them down!"


    Several tens of thousands of disciples roared at once as they unleashed their powerful spell formations to melt away the snow and ice around them.


    Over a hundred powerful sect disciples charged toward the spatial gate with battle intent burning in their eyes.


    Qing Li''s expression shifted, and she carried Meng Zhi as she passed through the spatial door alongside over a hundred other snow maidens.


    Aside from the ten Holy Palace Leaders who stayed behind to bring up the rear, almost all the remaining snow maidens had passed through the spatial gate.


    Fifteen elders, as well as over fifty powerful core disciples, broke through the defenses of the Holy Palace Leaders before continuing into the Holy Glacial Realm through the spatial gate.


    In the meantime, Great Elder Chen Xinran and two other Return to Void Stage elders summoned the power of the sect''s spell formation to hold the ten Holy Palace Leaders off.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also joined in on the counterattack as both of them charged through the spatial gate.

 440 The Counterattack

    Within a world of snow and ice, An Lin continued forward even as the icy wind scratched his face like knives.


    The light of dawn had already appeared over the Holy Glacial Lands as the sun peeked over the horizon, but it was obscured by a thick layer of snow clouds.


    There were a few dozen members of the Vermilion Bird Sect who had broken through the defensive lines, but they suddenly lost sight of the snow maidens upon arriving in this world of ice and snow.


    "They must have some sort of presence-concealment spell technique; it''s impossible for them to have fled so far within such a short time," Elder Zhu''s beard swayed like flames in the wind as he spoke in a solemn voice.


    "Elder Chen Ling, we''re counting on you." Elder Ji turned to an elder with long white hair.


    The elderly man nodded before making his way to the center of the group.


    A mirror then appeared in his hand.


    "Mirror of heaven and earth, guide me with your stars!"


    Chen Ling spoke lightly and a bright light began to emanate from the mirror, immediately following which the projection of a dark night sky appeared before everyone.


    Within the projection, there were close to two hundred moving stars, six of which were particularly bright, but all six were moving in different directions. There were also sixty bright stars split up into twenty different groups as well as over a hundred barely perceptible stars split up into forty groups.


    The six brightest stars should be the six Holy Palace Leaders, the sixty slightly dimmer stars were the Soul Formation Stage snow maidens, and the final hundred or so stars were the Spirit Nurturing Stage snow maidens.


    "These snow maidens are playing tricks on us by flying in different routes toward their Holy Capital! They''ve probably predicted that we would be able to track them through the use of spell techniques, so they''ve intentionally split up, making it impossible to tell which group has the Flame-Sealing Disc." Elder Zhu''s beard began to levitate from his rage.


    Chen Ling held six star talismans as he flew toward each of the six Return to Void Stage elders.


    Including Chen Ling, there were only seven Return to Void Stage cultivators present.


    "It''s all up to you guys now. Bring the holy flame back even if you have to sacrifice your life to do so." Chen Ling bowed lightly toward them.


    All six elders nodded without a word, but the determination in their eyes did the talking for them.


    They each held a star talisman before tearing open a spatial gate to pursue their targets.


    Immediately afterward, twenty star talismans flew toward the rest of the elders as well as the core disciples.


    Xu Xiaolan also received a star talisman, on which was inscribed both her name as well as An Lin''s.


    An Lin looked at the star talisman to find that there were six bright stars on it, which meant the target they were pursuing was a group of six Soul Formation Stage snow maidens.


    Thus, all the members of the Vermilion Bird Sect received their tasks.


    "I must warn you all to abandon the mission if your target escapes into the Holy Capital. There are twenty Holy Palace Leaders who constantly reside within the Holy Capital. Although they are unable to leave the Holy Capital, all of them are exceptionally powerful mighty figures. I''ll be taking care of the remaining forty groups," Chen Ling spoke in a low voice.


    Countless specks of light began to burst forth from his body as he spoke before converging to create forty doppelgangers of Chen Ling!


    This was the first time An Lin had seen someone created so many doppelgangers at once, and his eyes widened in shock.


    What was most surprising of all to him was the fact that all forty of the doppelgangers exuded extremely powerful auras, and they each ripped open spatial gates to pursue their respective targets!


    An Lin couldn''t help but mourn for the remaining forty groups of snow maidens. Their fates were already sealed when Chen Ling decided to pursue them himself.


    A hint of sadness flashed through Yang Yuan''s eyes when he saw this, but those emotions soon disappeared as he leaped onto his sword in pursuit of his target.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also set forth in pursuit of their six targets.


    This was the first time An Lin had come to the Holy Glacial Land, and he looked around him to find a vast expanse of pristine white as if this were a spotless paradise.


    There was a series of imposing, snowy white mountains in the distance; all of them stood at over ten thousand feet tall.


    He occasionally caught sight of a few snow beasts with white fur, as well as some snow maidens in sparse clothing, walking around on the ground below.


    The entirety of the Holy Glacial Land was extremely cold. If a human with no cultivation base were to come here, they would be frozen by the frosty aura seeping into their body regardless of how much clothes they wore.


    The snowflakes were extremely large here and more than twice as large as the snowflakes from the Kingdom of the Nine States. If one were to look closely at them, one could even see the intricate patterns on the snowflakes.


    After consuming an immortal pill and flying for so long, An Lin''s injuries had almost fully recovered. In addition to that, his Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivation allowed him to match Xu Xiaolan''s speed through the air even though he was on a brick while Xu Xiaolan was zooming through the air via Sword Kinesis Flight.


    They were around ten kilometers away from their six targets, and the distance between them was constantly dwindling.


    An Lin estimated that they would require less than fifteen minutes to catch up to them.


    He hadn''t had a chance to look at his system yet after he broke through to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, and he took the opportunity to do so now.


    There was already an update on his cultivation base tab.


    "Soul Formation Final Stage¡ªCondition: Give An Kirin a good-looking item of clothing to wear."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, now that the child had grown to a kilogram, he was going to require clothes to wear!


    But who could tell him what style of clothing An Kirin was supposed to wear?


    And how was he even supposed to put the clothes onto An Kirin?


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh and ignored this weird condition before turning his gaze onto his Cultivation Platform.


    Aside from the Divine Might Technique and the Divine Inspection Technique, there was a new spell technique that he could cultivate: the Divine Simulation Technique.


    "Divine Simulation Technique¡ªCondition: Defeat two Return to Void Stage enemies."


    An Lin''s expression faltered slightly when he saw this condition, and he turned his eyes away.


    He had beaten a lot of enemies in the past with higher cultivation bases than he did, and the number of Soul Formation Stage cultivators he had defeated when he was Spirit Nurturing Stage was too many to count. However, the difference between Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage was far too drastic. Just the fact that Return to Void Stage cultivators were able to manipulate space itself was enough to leave An Lin completely helpless. It could be said that this was an insurmountable gap in power.


    He wouldn''t even be confident that he could battle a Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figure as a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator.


    So the best course of action was to leave this Divine Simulation Technique until after he broke through to Return to Void Stage.


    He shook his head with a slightly disappointed expression. It looked like he would be unable to complete either of the new missions on the system in the immediate future, so he could only ignore them for now. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The stars on the star talisman drew closer and closer, and they were soon less than five kilometers away from their six targets.


    "Let''s conceal our presences from here onward. Otherwise, if the six of them are alerted to our approach and begin to escape in different directions, there''s no way we''ll be able to hunt them all down," Xu Xiaolan suddenly proposed.


    An Lin felt like this was a reasonable suggestion and began to conceal his own presence.


    At the same time, he materialized a thin layer of mist over himself and Xu Xiaolan, which would allow them to escape the detection of the enemy''s spell techniques and divine sense.


    This was another ability of the Mist Immortal Technique, but it required quite a bit of vital energy to maintain.


    As they closed in on their targets, An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword as a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When they were less than a kilometer from the six snow maidens, Xu Xiaolan''s pupils suddenly contracted, and she pulled on the hem of An Lin''s clothes before pointing to one of the snow maidens.


    An Lin looked in the direction she was pointing in, and his heart skipped a beat.


    One of the snow maidens held an antiquated bronze disc in her hands; that was the Flame-Sealing Disc in which the Holy Vermilion Flame was sealed!


    At the same time, the snow maiden holding the Flame-Sealing Disc seemed to detect something, and she suddenly turned to look behind her at where An Lin was, only to discover some cloud and mist in the distance.

 441 An Extremely Dire Situation

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both tensed slightly as they realized that they had been discovered by the snow maiden!


    They immediately accelerated at full speed toward the snow maidens in front of them.


    Wings of Wind materialized on An Lin''s back as he unleashed his Six Strikes of the War God, thereby explosively increasing his speed.


    He covered a distance of several hundred meters in the blink of an eye as he slashed a white sword projection at the snow maiden who held the Flame-Sealing Disc.


    Xu Xiaolan also unleashed her full strength immediately. This was a sneak attack, and she needed to take advantage of the surprise factor to kill as many of the snow maidens as possible. Golden wings of fire appeared behind her as lightning burst forth from her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Flying Lightning Slash!


    The flames transformed into a tornado, and the lightning flashed through the air. Then, they instantly descended upon a snow maiden. The blue blade of the Dragon Sparrow Sword slashed downward like a bolt of lightning.


    Boom!


    The snow maiden was completely caught off guard by the surprise attack, and an expression of shock emerged on her face as she was sliced into two.


    Xu Xiaolan''s pupils contracted drastically as she turned her gaze to where An Lin was.


    An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword had clashed with a sheet of ice, and this had somehow completely halted the progress of his sword.


    The snow maiden with the Flame-Sealing Disc faltered slightly when she caught sight of An Lin. Then, a mysterious smile appeared on her face. "It''s you! The gods are smiling down upon our clan! I can avenge the High Priestess right here, right now!"


    "I don''t think you Soul Formation Stage snow maidens have what it takes to bring me down!" An Lin replied with a cold expression.


    The four other snow maidens all stopped before turning to look at An Lin with calm expressions. All of them were holding a blue talisman in their hands.


    Xu Xiaolan''s brows furrowed slightly. She had just slain one of the snow maidens in the blink of an eye, so the remaining five snow maidens should''ve been at least a little anxious. However, they appeared extremely calm and collected.


    Could it be that they have some sort of power they can rely on?


    The snow maiden with the Flame-Sealing Disc in her hand chuckled softly. "We mightn''t be powerful enough to take down someone as powerful as you, but¡­ why do you think the Holy Palace Leaders would entrust the Flame-Sealing Disc to me?"


    An Lin''s brows furrowed. He could feel the flame power radiating from within the Flame-Sealing Disc¡ªwhich had a hint of connection with the white phoenix within his body¡ªso it didn''t seem like a fake Flame-Sealing Disc.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t waste any more words with the snow maiden. She charged toward her at full speed, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword flashed through the air before crashing into the defensive pane of ice.


    A faint smile appeared on the snow maiden''s face. "Save your energy. You won''t be able to break through this pane of ice unless you''re at least a Return to Void Stage mighty figure."


    The lightning and flames dissipated to reveal the unscathed snow maiden behind the pane of ice. Right now, she was wearing a sneer on her face.


    She brought out a blue divine talisman, and a determined smile appeared on her face. "It''s time¡­ for you to experience true despair¡­"


    ¡­


    In a certain place on the Holy Glacial Lands.


    Qing Li carved out a spell formation on the ground. Resting in the center this spell formation was the High Priestess who had already fallen into a deep slumber.


    She pressed her hands to her heart as she smiled and raised her head to the sky. "May the holy gods have pity on the High Priestess."


    A bright light started to erupt from the spell formation, and a golden light suddenly appeared in the sky before descending upon Meng Zhi''s body.


    A terrifying power annihilated everything around Meng Zhi''s body. Then, her naked body gradually floated into the sky along with her white staff before dissipating into specks of white light.


    Several dozen kilometers behind Qing Li, devastating flames were threatening to set the entire sky alight.


    A Vermilion Bird Sect elder who was burning through his life force was approaching her at incredible speed.


    Qing Li sighed softly as she turned to look at the monstrous flames behind her. "The High Priestess is safe. Now it''s time to make sure the holy flame is secure."


    The blue talisman she was holding in front of her chest started to glow with a dazzling light as she spoke.


    "Oh? What a coincidence?" she chuckled.


    "You won''t escape, witch!"


    The flames in the distance exploded as a voice burst forth like an erupting volcano.


    The elder''s eyes were as red as flames, and even if Qing Li were to escape using spatial spell techniques, he would still be able to chase her down.


    "Have you heard of a spell technique called Life Substitution?" Qing Li asked with a slight smile.


    Her body started to disintegrate into specks of light as she spoke.


    "You won''t escape!"


    The elder spread his hands, and the space within a radius of five kilometers was completely sealed.


    However, the specks of light completely ignored the spatial seal that the elder had unleashed as it continued to dissipate.


    The elder''s eyes widened in shock.


    To be able to ignore spatial spell techniques¡­ The technique this snow maiden has used is already in the realm of Divine Dao techniques!


    This snow maiden was only at the Return to Void Stage and was nowhere near Dao Integration Stage. Even if she were to use a device to help her, she would still need a sacrificial body to use such a technique. What was the sacrificial body?


    Just as the elder was pondering this question in bewilderment, the specks of light started to converge before transforming into another snow maiden.


    After seeing this Soul Formation Final Stage snow maiden, he suddenly understood what the sacrificial body was, as well as what this Life Substitution technique was¡­


    The snow maiden who had just appeared wore a determined expression on her face as a huge sword of ice and snow materialized in her hand. This sword measured over one thousand feet in length, and it viciously slashed down toward the elder.


    Flames started to erupt from the elder''s body as he waved his hand through the air. Boundless amounts of flame power transformed into a monstrous flaming palm which instantly reduced the sword as well as the snow maiden to ashes.


    His hand trembled uncontrollably as despair and indignation welled up in his heart.


    He brought out his star talisman once again, yet he discovered that there were no longer any stars displayed on it. This indicated that his target had already escaped beyond the range of the talisman.


    "It was all a ploy to lure me to the wrong place¡­ I-I failed¡­"


    ¡­


    The smiling female behind the sheet of ice disintegrated into specks of light before An Lin''s very eyes.


    The Flame-Sealing Disc floated in the air, and he was just about to unleash his full power to try and break through the sheet of ice.


    However, the specks of light suddenly converged again. They transformed into a tall and slender female who had silver hair flowing down to her waist.


    She opened her alluring blue eyes, and her slender arms extended toward the Flame-Sealing Disc before carefully hugging it to herself. Then, she turned her gaze around to survey her surroundings.


    An Lin was completely transfixed to the spot upon catching sight of the female.


    This was one of the thirty-six Holy Palace Leaders, the very same Qing Li who had accompanied the High Priestess in leaving the battlefield!


    Qing Li also caught sight of An Lin, and her expression faltered slightly. Then, she started to chuckle to herself. "It''s you! The gods are smiling down upon our clan! I can avenge the High Priestess right here, right now!"


    An Lin felt a sense of deja vu when he heard these words. However, he couldn''t muster up a reply this time.


    He finally knew what that snow maiden from before was talking about. This was an absolute f*cking disaster!


    Right at this moment, the blue talismans in the hands of the remaining four snow maidens also started to light up.


    ¡­


    Elder Zhu was engaged in battle with a snow maiden on a certain mountain.


    A crimson-colored flaming dragon obscured the entire sky, and it roared as it crashed into the snow maiden on the mountain.


    The snow maiden had a frosty white bead in her hand. The bead flashed, and she instantly teleported over a kilometer away.


    Boom!


    The flaming dragon completely razed the mountain to the ground, and the extremely high temperatures instantly vaporized the accumulated snow on the mountain to create a vast expanse of white mist.


    "Hahaha¡­ You aren''t getting away you little b*tch! Tell me where the Flame-Sealing Disc is, and I''ll grant you a relatively painless death!" Elder Zhu was like a god of fire, crossing over a kilometer with each step as he closed in on the snow maiden.


    Right at this moment, the snow maiden''s blue talisman suddenly lit up.


    She looked down before nodding lightly and activating the blue talisman.


    Elder Zhu was shocked upon seeing the snow maiden dissipating into specks of light. He immediately unleashed a spatial spell technique, yet he was still unable to prevent her from disappearing.


    An unfamiliar snow maiden then appeared before him.


    "Hehe¡­ All your efforts are destined to be in vain," the snow maidens chuckled coldly.


    Elder Zhu''s eyes widened as a thought suddenly occurred to him.


    "F*ck your grandma!" He roared before throwing a fist at the snow maiden.


    Boom!


    The snow maiden was instantly annihilated by the power of his fist, and a huge crater appeared in the ground beneath her.


    Zhu Yuanzhou''s voice thundered throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡­


    On a certain ice shelf, Elder Ji made his way toward a snow maiden as flames burned around his entire body.


    The snow maiden lay on the ground with a gaping hole in her chest, and blue blood was relentlessly gushing into the snow below her.


    "Reveal the location of the Flame-Sealing Disc, and I''ll spare your life!" Elder Ji spoke with both arms raised in the air.


    The snow maiden smiled up at him before activating her blue talisman. Then, she slowly disappeared¡­


    Elder Ji blinked as an unfamiliar snow maiden suddenly appeared before him.


    "Reveal the location of the Flame-Sealing Disc, and I''ll spare your life!" Elder Ji repeated.


    The snow maiden replied with a smile, "Take a guess."


    Thump!


    The snow maiden was engulfed by flames, and a bottomless pit was burned into the ground below her.


    "Motherf*cker!" Elder Ji couldn''t help but swear out loud.


    "Motherf*cker!" An Lin also couldn''t help but swear out loud.


    Aside from Qing Li, the four remaining snow maidens were also replaced by powerful Holy Palace Leaders.


    In other words, there were now five Return to Void Stage mighty figures standing before him!

 442 Fight For Your Life

    Run?


    In the face of five Return to Void Stage snow maidens with spatial manipulation abilities, escape was nothing more than a distant dream¡­


    Fight?


    Who could tell him how a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator like him was supposed to battle five Return to Void Stage mighty figures all at once? Just one Holy Palace Leader alone could take care of him¡­ Five at once was an absolute f*cking joke!


    An Lin knew that he and Xu Xiaolan had almost no chance of surviving this.


    These snow maidens had never planned to split up as a tactic to deliver the Flame-Sealing Disc to the Holy Capital. From the very beginning, the Flame-Sealing Disc had always been under the control of their most powerful cultivators.


    This plan not only allowed them to gather their most powerful cultivators at will, but it also separated all the forces from Vermilion Bird Sect, thereby completely escaping from their pursuit.


    The color drained from Xu Xiaolan''s face as she stared at the five Return to Void Stage snow maidens. She made her way to An Lin''s side and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, An Lin. I swept you up in this battle that has nothing to do with you."


    "Are you saying that I''m not a disciple of the Vermilion Bird Sect then?"


    An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan and pinched her pale cheek with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin, and a smile suddenly appeared on her face. "To be able to die with you¡­ I''m not too mad about that."


    "We might not die." An Lin offered words of consolation.


    A faint smile appeared on Qing Li''s face. "Oh? What gives you the confidence to believe in such a farcical illusion?"


    The five Return to Void Stage mighty figures all unleashed their fearsome auras at once. These auras converged together before crashing toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin felt as if his body had been crushed under a mountain. Right now, just trying to breathe was a difficult task.


    Xu Xiaolan''s body swayed as blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in a certain area of the glacial sea surrounding the Holy Glacial Lands.


    The battle here caused the snow within a radius of several dozen kilometers to melt. Meanwhile, scorching heatwaves were radiating outward in all directions.


    At the very center of the battle was a huge ball of red flames that floated in the air like a second sun.


    An elder from the Vermilion Bird Sect activated the power of the ball of red flames and unleashed a torrent of attacks on the Holy Palace Leader before him. Each attack melted over a kilometer of ice on the ground.


    "Cease your futile resistance. No one can escape from my Great Flame Realm." The elder clasped his hands behind his back, and the flame power emanating from his body was enough to make the entire sky collapse.


    The snow maiden''s clothes were in tatters, and blood was seeping from her mouth. She was clearly in dire straits, yet there was not even a hint of anxiety on her face.


    "Heh, do you really think I can''t get away?" A smug smile appeared on the snow maiden''s face.


    The elder''s expression darkened. "You still won''t give up?"


    He threw a punch, and boundless amounts of flames converged into a massive flaming fist which crashed toward the snow maiden.


    The snow maiden slashed a gigantic frosty sword projection toward the fearsome flaming fist.


    The two forces collided, causing the ground within a radius of several kilometers to crumble. In the end, however, the flames still managed to overwhelm the sword projection.


    A faint smile appeared on the snow maiden''s face as she threw up a mouthful of blood. "The only reason I''m here is to lure you over and buy time for the others. I''ll let you see just how badly you got played by us. Farewell, hahaha¡­"


    She smiled and activated her blue talisman.


    The elder thought she was going to use some type of escape technique, and he instantly sealed the space around them.


    "Your actions won''t amount to anything. Have you heard of Life Substitution?" The snow maiden shook her head expressionlessly.


    She continued to activate her blue talisman as she spoke.


    A full minute passed, yet she was still standing at the same spot. The snow maiden blinked in confusion.


    Snow maiden: "¡­"


    Why is there no reaction? Impossible!


    Life Substitution only requires activation from one party to switch locations. So, why is there no reaction?


    A thought suddenly occurred to the snow maiden at that moment, and her heart instantly sank.


    Could it be¡­ that the other snow maiden guarding the Flame-Sealing Disc is already dead?


    Meanwhile, the elder had already become tired of waiting. He conjured up nine gargantuan balls of fire and sent them crashing down toward the snow maiden all at once¡­


    ¡­


    An Lin didn''t despair or give up as he faced off against the five Holy Palace Leaders. Instead, he racked his brain and tried to think of a way out of this dire situation.


    "Xiaolan, run away from here as fast as you can! I have a way to break the spatial seal of the snow maidens. Make sure you take advantage of the moment that the spatial seal is broken to contact the elders. At the very least, you have to send our location to the rest of Vermilion Bird Sect members!" An Lin transmitted his voice to Xu Xiaolan.


    "No problem," Xu Xiaolan replied via voice transmission.


    An Lin immediately released his two Gundams after receiving her reply.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, hold them off!"


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolan spread her golden wings of fire. Lightning enveloped her body as she flew away at top speed, and she recited a mantra as she went.


    "This is what you were depending on?" Qing Li smiled faintly as she waved a slender arm through the air.


    The two Gundams were instantly frozen solid before plummeting toward the ground.


    The ever-reliable Gundams were no match for Qing Li.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, An Lin spread his Wings of Wind and chased after Xu Xiaolan. Wisps of black mist exuded from his body, and his speed increased explosively as he hid a crimson nail up his sleeve.


    One of the snow maidens behind them made a grabbing motion toward the space in the distance.


    Crack¡­


    A devastating spatial seal instantly immobilized An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, to the extent that they were unable to move even a single finger.


    "Heh, how pathetic¡­ Your pitiful speed is meaningless in our eyes." Qing Li shook her head with a complacent smile on her face.


    Right at this moment, however, a bright crimson light started to burst forth from the Realm-Piercing Nail.


    A crimson streak flashed through the air and shattered the spatial seal as if it were a sheet of brittle glass.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had regained their mobility!


    "How¡­" The five snow maidens faltered slightly. They were all unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    It was exactly at the same moment that a ball of golden fire rose into the air!


    At the same time, an invisible aura rippled out from a voice transmission talisman and proliferated across heaven and earth!


    Qing Li''s expression changed drastically, and the projection of a Divine Azure Bird instantly appeared behind her. This projection was ten thousand feet in height, and an area of close to ten kilometers in radius was enveloped by a boundless azure-colored light.


    "Azure Sound Deprivation Realm!"


    A mystical power radiated outward at extreme speed, instantly shredding the invisible aura that Xu Xiaolan had projected using her voice transmission talisman!


    The Holy Palace Leader with the white bead raised her arms, and a brilliant burst of light instantly erupted from the bead. In the blink of an eye, her body pierced through the air for several kilometers and immediately arrived before the ball of golden flames that was blasting into the sky. Then, she furiously slapped down toward the golden flames!


    The power of extreme frost froze the air within a one-kilometer radius of the golden ball of flames, thereby reducing it to a wisp of smoke.


    "Phew¡­ Looks like we underestimated them¡­ They almost pulled one on us¡­" There was a hint of lingering fear on Qing Li''s face.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression changed drastically as she attempted to recite the mantra for the second time.


    At this moment, a snow maiden who had a massive hole in her stomach suddenly appeared before her. She ruthlessly swatted a palm toward Xu Xiaolan.


    An immensely terrifying palm projection crushed down at Xu Xiaolan and pulverized the flames and lightning around her. Then, it shattered all of her internal organs!


    Blood stained Xu Xiaolan''s Jade Barley Ink Garment red as she plummeted feebly toward the ground.


    Right at this moment, the snow maiden holding the white bead also swatted a palm toward Xu Xiaolan.


    The icy palm was over one kilometer in length, and it obscured the entire sky above as it descended upon Xu Xiaolan with devastating destructive force.


    "Xu Xiaolan!"


    An Lin roared in rage as the Origin Energy of the Netherworld merged with the lightning power of An Kirin. A golden robe materialized over his body as his aura once again climbed explosively.


    This was his final trump card, and he had no choice but to use it now.


    Lightning exploded, and he tore through the air before arriving beside Xu Xiaolan in an instant. He gently cradled her into his arms.


    "Piss off!"


    An Lin roared in fury as a bolt of Golden Void Lightning burst forth from his Evil-Slaying Sword. The entire sky was painted gold as a lightning sword projection¡ªwhich was capable of tearing through space itself¡ªslashed toward the gigantic icy palm.


    The golden lightning sword projection continued upward before colliding with the icy palm.


    The two destructive forces clashed, causing space itself to tremble and quake as gale-force winds swept up around them.


    In the end, the golden lightning sword projection pierced through the icy palm before continuing on toward the snow maiden with the white bead.


    The five Return to Void Stage snow maidens were all shocked upon seeing this.


    The white bead flashed, and a huge wall of ice appeared in front of the snow maiden.


    Boom!


    Powerful lightning burst forth, tearing through the wall of ice and forcing the snow maiden to retreat several hundred meters.


    This was the first time the snow maiden had been forced into retreat by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. A hint of indignant rage appeared on her face.


    The remaining four snow maidens were also extremely shocked at what they were witnessing.


    An Lin hugged Xu Xiaolan to himself as he carved out a path of escape with all his might. The snow maiden with the stomach injury was the closest to them, and she was also the first snow maiden to come to her senses. She immediately unleashed another palm toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    "Falling Frost Immortal-Slaying Palm!"


    Another gargantuan icy palm descended toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin lashed out at the giant palm with his Evil-Slaying Sword, and golden lightning burst forth again with extremely devastating destructive power.


    However, the snow maiden had unleashed her full power, and the power imbued within her palm had already reached an extremely terrifying degree. Despair gripped at An Lin''s heart.


    The Falling Frost Immortal-Slaying Palm vanquished the golden lightning and crashed down toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin held Xu Xiaolan tightly to his chest as he shielded her with his back. Xu Xiaolan''s lips moved, yet her injuries prevented her from being able to speak. She could only gaze up with a blank expression as a tear rolled down her cheek.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled violently as the huge Falling Frost Immortal-Slaying Palm crushed An Lin and Xu Xiaolan into the ground and created a massive crater.

 443 Lifespan Sacrifice

    "Who would''ve thought these two cultivators would be so hard to deal with¡­"


    Qing Li''s expression changed slightly as she looked down at the two cultivators who were barely hanging on to life.


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan tightly despite the fact that grievous wounds riddled his entire body to the extent that he was completely unable to move.


    "An Lin, An Lin¡­ are you alright? Talk to me!"


    Xu Xiaolan sobbed as she called An Lin''s name.


    Qing Li stepped into the air directly above both of them before looking down. "Let me end this, Azure God Frost Techniques!"


    The massive projection of an Azure Divine Bird once again appeared in the air. It flapped its wings and countless balls of azure mist fell from the sky, freezing heaven and earth in their descent. All the snow in the air instantly solidified upon making contact with the balls of azure mist before being pulverized into oblivion by an invisible force.


    Xu Xiaolan held onto An Lin tightly, and she closed her eyes as the balls of azure mist descended upon them.


    "Ding Dong!


    "Detected that host is facing an extreme threat, are you willing to sacrifice a fifth of your life force? You will obtain unimaginable power as a result. Current lifespan has already been depleted by one fifth."


    "I am¡­"


    Boom!


    The balls of azure mist annihilated the ground below in a radius of several kilometers, leaving a gargantuan crater in the ground.


    Qing Li was just about to depart when her expression suddenly faltered, and she turned to stare into the crater in the ground with incredulity in her expression.


    "How¡­" Her voice quivered slightly.


    The other four snow maidens also detected the change in Qing Li''s expression, and all four of them instantly descended to the edge of the crater. Then, their expressions shifted drastically after seeing the scenes unfolding before them.


    Within the massive crater, a male hugged a female to himself as his hand glowed with a green light. Extremely potent regenerative power flowed into the female''s body, quickly healing all her injuries.


    "Were you scared?" An Lin asked in a gentle voice.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips and shook her head as tears streaked down her face. "No, it''s not like I haven''t seen this before¡­"


    She extended her slender hand to caress An Lin''s forehead. "When you used this power last time, there was only one black mark on your forehead. Why are there two now?"


    "It''s obviously keeping a tally of how many times I''ve used this power. Did the attack just then impair your cognitive functions? I don''t think my healing spell technique can recover IQ!" An Lin replied with a resigned sigh.


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter as a smile blossomed on her face like a pristine lotus flower under a night sky.


    "So how many marks can you tally up in total?"


    "Who knows? Maybe ten, maybe a hundred¡­"


    "Don''t use it too much then¡­ Otherwise, you''re going to be disfigured¡­"


    "That doesn''t matter as long as you don''t dump me. I can use it to scare the enemy as well."


    ¡­


    The Holy Palace Leaders finally came to their senses while An Lin and Xu Xiaolan conversed with one another.


    The five snow maidens looked at each other, and they saw the determination mirrored on the faces of their companions.


    "All at once!" Qing Li commanded in a cold voice.


    "Frosty Star Strike!" An ice mural appeared below the snow maiden with the ice bead. Countless minuscule stars were inscribed on the ice mural, and they all detached themselves from the mural before descending upon An Lin with devastating force.


    "Frost Dragon of Hell!" A snow maiden with a pair of deep blue hands brought her palms together and activated all the energy within her body to materialize an ice dragon over ten kilometers in length. The ice dragon circled in the air above before crashing down toward An Lin.


    "Extreme Light Sword." A snow maiden swordswoman extended her white sword forward in an extremely simple strike.


    However, her seemingly-simple strike was imbued with the Dao intent of the sword and pierced through heaven and earth like a bolt of white lightning with peerless might!


    The snow maiden with the severe stomach injuries also extended a palm in what was more of a symbolic gesture, creating a snowy palm of over a thousand feet in size.


    The projection of the Divine Azure Bird spread its wings before pouncing toward An Lin with boundless divine might!


    "Does it still hurt?" An Lin inquired in a gentle voice.


    "No." Xu Xiaolan shook her head gently.


    "Then give me one minute." An Lin smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in reply. "Ok!"


    A white film of light enveloped Xu Xiaolan''s body as An Lin stepped into the air with his Evil-Slaying Sword trembling slightly in his hand.


    "First technique, Wind Sword!"


    In the face of the five earth-shattering attacks, he swung his black sword in a nonchalant gesture.


    The wind rose as his sword fell!


    An invisible gust of wind radiated outward in all directions, bringing with it the power to eliminate all things within the world that it deemed to be unworthy.


    It was like a light breeze clearing all the impurities in the air.


    It was like a warm spring breeze, banishing all the ice and snow between heaven and earth.


    All the miniature stars descending toward them were blown away by the wind like droplets of rain; the gargantuan Frost Dragon of Hell didn''t even have a chance to yelp before it was reduced to vapor; the peerless might of the Extreme Light Sword was instantly shattered into pieces before being reduced to dust which blew away in the wind; and the powerful snow palm was instantly reduced to nothingness. The Divine Azure Bird tried to stage a panicked retreat, but the wind stripped it of all its feathers before it disappeared in a puff of azure smoke.


    The dark clouds overhead in a radius of over a hundred kilometers were all blown away by this seemingly-gentle breeze.


    The light of the sun shone upon the ground, bringing warmth to the Holy Glacial Lands for the first time in a long while.


    "Phew¡­ The weather is pretty good today." A faint smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he looked up at the radiant sun.


    All five Return to Void Stage snow maidens had their eyes wide open in shock. They all felt like they were dreaming!


    "Impossible¡­ What kind of power is this¡­" Qing Li muttered with unadulterated shock on her face.


    She then spewed forth a mouthful of blood from the backlash of having her Divine Azure Bird vanquished.


    "This power is already something beyond our understanding¡­ No wonder he was able to prevent the seal of the Divine Dao Box from taking effect and wound the High Priestess¡­ We were all too careless! Our enemy is definitely a cultivator beyond Return to Void Stage!" Another snow maiden vomited a mouthful of blood from the backlash of having her sword shattered.


    "Palace Leader Qing Li, we should retre¡ª" The snow maiden with blue hands didn''t even get a chance to finish her sentence before her eyes widened in shock and a wound extended from her head to her lower abdomen.


    An Lin had already appeared behind her and ended her life with one strike of his sword!


    When did he appear there? Why weren''t there any spatial fluctuations?!


    The remaining four snow maidens all stared at the snow maiden who had just been sliced in half with fear on their faces.


    "Disperse and run!" Qing Li yelled.


    All four snow maidens immediately began retreating at full speed in different directions.


    An Lin observed heaven and earth, and he felt like everything was under his control. He could clearly feel that he was able to communicate with all the snowflakes in the air as well as each and every one of the atoms of matter between heaven and earth.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    Boom!


    A bolt of white lightning suddenly descended from the clear blue sky before striking the snow maiden swordswoman with the power of divine retribution. She was instantly reduced to ash and dust.


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    The power of earth radiated from his golden fist, sealing the space around him before crashing toward the snow maiden with the white bead.


    The snow maiden screeched in terror as she unleashed an ice crystal barrier before her.


    Boom!


    The fist projection collided with the ice crystal barrier, and the space around the site of collision fractured into a series of large spatial rifts.


    The golden fist projection steamrolled through the ice crystal barrier before pulverizing the white bead and engulfing the snow maiden.


    Qing Li was gripped by extreme fear as she used her spatial manipulation powers to flee through the air. She held the Flame-Sealing Disc with a white-knuckled grip as endless remorse swept through her heart.


    Qing Li knew that An Lin''s power was triggered by a specific set of conditions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have tried so hard to escape.


    If she hadn''t targeted these two and instead flew directly for the Holy Capital, none of this would have happened.


    Why did she target them? Why did she force An Lin into a corner like that?


    Qing Li''s heart was filled with remorse, but she didn''t give up. She had to do something¡­


    An azure bead flew out of her mouth, and her aura quickly diminished. However, she still gritted her teeth and continued to escape in order to fight for her life.


    Right at this moment, she suddenly felt a flash of heat approaching her.


    A red beam of light punctured her body. It was a crimson-colored arrow of flames!


    The arrow pierced through heaven and earth and instantly slew the snow maiden from over four hundred kilometers away!


    The scorching flames burned a massive hole in her body and instantly erased her life force.

 444 The Leftover Power of Qing Li

    After shooting the Crimson God Arrow at Qing Li, An Lin beckoned with his hands and snatched the Flame-Sealing Disc and her storage ring from her. Then, he tried to place them into his storage ring.


    To his surprise, however, the Flame-Sealing Disc possessed the power of life. As a result, he was unable to place it into his storage ring.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame is also regarded as a sentient matter? No wonder the snow maiden held it in her hands.


    He was slightly astonished by this discovery. Then, he turned around to face the critically wounded snow maiden.


    Even though that snow maiden was fleeing as if her life depended on it, she was still only less than fifty kilometers away from An Lin. This was enough evidence to show just how severely wounded she was.


    An Lin grinned. He took a step and instantly shot out dozens of kilometers, arriving before the snow maiden in a flash.


    After seeing that An Lin had materialized before her, the color drained from the snow maiden''s face. As if she had seen a ghost, she froze to the spot in shock. Fear gripped at her heart, and she couldn''t raise any thought of resistance.


    "What, you''re not going to attack me?" An Lin smiled strangely as he gazed at the snow maiden. "Back then, you were the one who pummeled Xu Xiaolan and me toward death even though you were severely wounded. Why have you suddenly become so cowardly?"


    The snow maiden shook her head profusely. "P-please spare me," she stammered. "It''s taken me tens of thousands of years of earnest cultivation to reach the Return to Void Stage. I don''t want to die like this¡­"


    Tears rolled down her pale cheek as she pleaded desperately.


    "I-I can sign a slave contract with you. I beg you, please don''t kill me¡­"


    An Lin frowned. The Palace Leader of the Holy Palace had shamelessly cast aside her dignity and was shivering as she begged for her life.


    "Is that all?"


    "I-I beg you! I''ll do anything you want¡­" the snow maiden pleaded.


    "Anything?


    "Then go die!"


    An Lin''s sword slashed down.


    A black shadow ripped through the air and engulfed the snow maiden''s body.


    An Lin had initially wanted to bully this snow maiden for a bit longer. However, he instantly lost all interest after seeing her sorry state. He picked up her fallen storage ring and started to head back.


    In this battle, he had obtained the storage rings of five Holy Palace Leaders. In addition, he had completed the mission for the Divine Simulation Technique and received an extremely impressive spell technique. Indeed, this battle was quite rewarding.


    He returned to Xu Xiaolan''s side.


    Xu Xiaolan was standing on a patch of melting snow, and she smiled faintly as she gazed at An Lin. "Have you dealt with them?" she asked softly.


    "I''ve killed them all. This is our sect''s Flame-Sealing Disc, take care of it." An Lin grinned as he handed the Flame-Sealing Disc over to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly. Then, she nodded heavily and placed the Flame-Sealing Disc into her lap.


    "I''m going to be feeble for a while. Do you mind looking after me?"


    An Lin could feel the energy draining from his body.


    "Leave it to me," Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    Soon after, An Lin''s body was exhausted of all energy. A feeling of dizziness and feebleness washed over him.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately rushed over and carefully provided him with support.


    An Lin could feel her warmth as she made contact with him, and he could also smell her fragrant scent. This was an extremely blessed feeling, and it sent ripples through his heart.


    "My voice transmission talisman has been destroyed by the snow maidens," Xu Xiaolan said. "Once my vital energy replenishes, I''ll try to contact the nearby elders using my Golden Phoenix Cry."


    An Lin nodded. "Then what are we going to do now?"


    Xu Xiaolan pondered for a moment.


    Just as she was about to speak, she glimpsed an azure light flashing hundreds of kilometers in the distance.


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit puzzled, and she looked toward the distance. Then, her pupils contracted, and she shielded An Lin behind herself without any hesitation.


    The next instant, the azure flash vanished.


    Xu Xiaolan felt the temperature behind her plummeting, and a frosty chill gripped at her heart.


    She immediately turned around with a look of panic and fear in her beautiful eyes. "An Lin!"


    A green icicle was protruding from An Lin''s chest, and it sparkled with a sinister glow. A deathly chill spread through his body.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately removed the icicle with her hands and tossed it onto the ground.


    As if receiving some sort of stimulation, the green icicle curled up into a glassy ball-like object. Its luster was dull, as if it had expended all its energy.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t hesitate and immediately destroyed the ball-like object with her flames. She didn''t want to risk having it attack them again.


    She gripped An Lin''s body tightly. "An Lin, are you alright?" she asked in a panicked voice.


    "Cold¡­" An Lin''s body shivered uncontrollably. Frost had covered the gaping wound left by the icicle, and it crackled as it continued to spread across his body.


    Xu Xiaolan poured her flame energy into An Lin''s body. Then, she carried him to a secluded cave nearby in a bid to hide from any potential enemies.


    "An Lin, how are you feeling?" Xu Xiaolan discovered that her flame energy was completely swallowed by the ball of extreme ice energy. She was unable to stem the frosty chill from spreading across An Lin''s body.


    An Lin shivered uncontrollably. He had lost the ability to speak.


    The frosty chill was extremely terrifying. Not only could it freeze his flesh and meridians, but it could even freeze his vital energy and divine sense. To make matters worse, this chill possessed a potent destructive power.


    This power was very similar to Qing Li''s Divine Azure Bird power. Both these powers froze their targets before decomposing and destroying them.


    I was too careless¡­ Perhaps this really is Qing Li''s leftover power. Who would''ve thought that I''d be given a final surprise¡­


    An Lin''s vision became hazy, and he eventually slipped into unconsciousness.


    "An Lin! An Lin!" Xu Xiaolan cried in panic as she frantically poured flame energy into An Lin''s body. However, this was to no avail.


    She was completely flustered. Fear and dread crept into her mind.


    A thin layer of frost slowly covered An Lin''s skin.


    What can I do¡­


    That''s right! I have a first-rank Golden Phoenix Immortal Fruit!


    She had prepared this immortal fruit for when she attempted to break through to the Soul Formation Stage. It contained an extremely powerful flame energy and was probably enough to stem the spread of the frost poison!


    Xu Xiaolan retrieved the Golden Phoenix Immortal Fruit from her storage ring. A heatwave instantly swept into the surroundings and replaced the chill in the cave with warmth.


    She didn''t hesitate any longer and immediately used a spell technique to transfer the energy contained within the immortal fruit into An Lin''s body.


    A pure and boundless flame energy gushed into An Lin''s body. This immortal fruit also contained a shred of phoenix power which was a type of power that was the nemesis to all ice energy and frost poison. It was probably enough to save An Lin.


    Sure enough, the frost caking An Lin''s body started to melt away. A healthy shade of red also appeared on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan breathed a sigh of relief, and a faint smile stretched across her face.


    After the energy of the immortal fruit had been completely absorbed, she extended her hand toward An Lin''s puncture wound. Blood was still seeping out from it.


    Then, the blood suddenly froze. Immediately afterward, an azure light raced through An Lin''s body, leaving a trail of devastating cold wherever it passed. It appeared as if this burst of energy had exploded after being suppressed for a long time.


    An Lin''s body was covered in vein-like azure-colored threads. Possessing a hint of destructive power, these threads released bursts of bone-chilling cold.


    Xu Xiaolan shuddered. It looked as if she were about to crack under the hopelessness of the situation. She hugged An Lin tightly and murmured, "This can''t happen¡­ You''re not going to die¡­ There''s definitely a way¡­"


    She suddenly thought of the life-saving treasure that her second uncle¡ªZhu Xuze, Vermilion Bird Sect''s sect leader¡ªhad given her.


    When she came across an impossible conundrum, she could seek an answer from this treasure.


    This was a treasure that even the True Gods of the Dao Integration Stage regarded highly¡ªDao Seeking Heavenly Book!


    Xu Xiaolan was resolute as she took out this treasure. This was a piece of yellow paper.


    Instantly, some sort of intangible aura rippled across the void. This aura possessed the intent realm of the Great Dao''s ultimate meaning.


    Xu Xiaolan placed the Dao Seeking Heavenly Book onto An Lin''s head and activated it with her divine sense. She used her blood to seek an answer, and she drew out a string of bright red words.


    "Question: How can I save An Lin?"

 445 Strangers

    "Question: How can I save An Lin?"


    The Dao Seeking Heavenly Book radiated with a yellow glow as it slowly absorbed her blood-drawn question.


    Then, it drifted away from An Lin''s body and started to burn in the void.


    A stream of golden characters materialized in the air as the Dao Seeking Heavenly Book withered down.


    Each character was in harmony with the Dao intent; they were fused with heaven and earth, and they reciprocated with heaven and earth.


    "Method one: Have a being of the Dao Integration Stage cleanse An Lin''s body of frost chill within half a ''ke'' of time.


    "Method two: Transfer the Divine Phoenix Bloodline into An Lin''s body within half a ''ke'' of time. Use the essence flame of the bloodline to drive out the frost chill.


    "Method three: Find and apply the Divine Paragon Fruit within half a ''ke'' of time. There is a fifty percent chance that the frost chill will be dispelled."


    The reflection of the burning Dao Seeking Heavenly Book flickered in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she read through these three methods. She appeared especially lonely and frail.


    Half a "ke" of time, or seven to eight minutes, was very little time. Once this brief time was up, An Lin would disappear from this world.


    The third method was the most straight-forward. She glanced through hers and An Lin''s storage rings yet didn''t find any Divine Paragon Fruit. This didn''t come as much of a surprise. Divine Paragon Fruits were ranked above even immortal fruits. Even supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage found them hard to obtain.


    As for the first method¡ªhaving a being of the Dao Integration Stage cleanse An Lin''s body of frost chill within half a "ke" of time¡ªthis was clearly impossible right now. She was currently unable to contact her second uncle and also unable to contact any other elders of the sect. The possibility that some Dao Integration Stage cultivator would appear here within half a "ke" of time was close to zero.


    After eliminating methods one and three, she was only left with method two.


    Coincidentally, she was familiar with this type of method¡­


    When she was in the Winter Dragon Tomb, she had received Shen Yin''s inheritances. The method that Dongfang Ming had used when transferring his bloodline to Shen Yin was recorded within these inheritances.


    Shen Yin was a supreme being of the dragon tribe who possessed both the dragon bloodline and phoenix bloodline, and she had received her phoenix bloodline from Dongfang Ming a short while before he died.


    The two of them definitely would''ve never imagined that tens of thousands of years later, a female who possessed both the dragon bloodline and phoenix bloodline would transfer her Divine Phoenix Bloodline to another male.


    "It''s just that¡­ this type of bloodline transferral technique causes one''s Dao foundations to crumble. My energy will rapidly drain away, and I''ll eventually become a mortal female who can''t cultivate¡­" Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly as she murmured to herself. There was a hint of bitterness and anguish hidden behind her smile.


    She hugged An Lin tightly as she gazed at his frost-covered body. With a determined expression on her face, she started reciting an ancient incantation.


    This incantation was poetic and melodious, like a song.


    Shen Yin loved to sing, thus she refined Dongfang Ming''s bloodline transferral incantation. Through this song-like incantation, the bloodline transfer would become even more perfect.


    This was a solo performance which had no audience. Xu Xiaolan''s voice was beautiful, and there was the crisp voice of phoenixes contained within the warm melody. This soothing voice could calm one''s mind.


    For some reason, the image of her performing with An Lin in the concert in the mortal world suddenly flashed through her mind.


    That night, her white dress had fluttered in the wind as she played the guqin.


    An Lin had sung, and she had provided the background music. Their coordination was absolutely perfect, so much so that it appeared as though they were partners who had practiced for a long time.


    That was the first time they had performed together, and it was perhaps also going to be the last¡­


    He and I are quite a good match¡­ Xu Xiaolan suddenly became lost in this beautiful memory.


    That night, the stars had sparkled brilliantly. The white glowsticks waved around by the audience was even more dazzling. She was actually quite tense when she performed for the tens of thousands of people with An Lin. It was just that she didn''t let her nerves show.


    When they left the stage, a feeling of warmth and security washed over her. This was because she was holding onto An Lin''s hand.


    Why am I remembering these details? As expected, I''ve always treasured this¡­


    Her singing was sweet and melodious, and her voice reverberated around the cave.


    A golden spell formation gradually materialized on the floor.


    Complex veined patterns slowly grew and formed, eventually forming into the figure of a phoenix on the floor.


    Xu Xiaolan cut open her slender wrist. What flowed out wasn''t red blood. Rather, it was a golden blood that possessed her flame essence.


    An Lin''s wrist was also sliced open. However, no blood flowed out.


    His body had already been frozen stiff.


    Under the power of the spell formation, Xu Xiaolan''s golden blood slowly flowed into An Lin''s wound. The anguished cries of phoenixes could be vaguely heard as the powerful flame essence lashed at the frosty chill in An Lin''s body.


    Like the warm sun of winter, all ice and snow would eventually melt under the power of this flame essence.


    As if meeting its nemesis, the azure-colored frost frenziedly escaped from An Lin''s body.


    However, the golden flame essence was everywhere. It flowed through An Lin''s entire body and cleansed him of all the frosty energy.


    The golden flame essence started to fuse into his blood, his meridians, his divine sense, his sea of vital energy¡­


    It radiated with a soft glow and gradually became a part of An Lin''s bloodline.


    This warm energy pulled An Lin back from the hands of the Grim Reaper and rid his body of the biting cold.


    Xu Xiaolan''s face was extremely pale. She couldn''t help but chuckle as she lightly caressed An Lin''s glowing face.


    Her smile was beautiful, but it also contained her anguish.


    She placed the Flame-Sealing Disc on top on An Lin''s body. Then, she took out a piece of paper and scribbled a note onto it.


    "Take the Flame-Sealing Disc back to Vermilion Bird Sect. Cultivate earnestly and strive to improve. Forget about me."


    A few drops of tears fell onto the floor. Before she knew it, tears were already streaming down her face.


    The past her had envisioned all kinds of bright and beautiful futures.


    In order to make them a reality, she had worked hard and applied great effort.


    There were many things that she had yet to do; there were many dreams that she had yet to realize.


    In fact, she had dreamt of a day where she could reach the pinnacle of the world with the male next to her. At that time, they would be able to travel the world free of constraints and troubles¡­


    Now, however, all of these dreams had evaporated into thin air. The wings that could enable them had been snapped¡­


    Forcefully transferring one''s bloodline would cause their Dao foundations to crumble and their vital energy to drain away. Eventually, they would be reduced into a mortal human.


    The sound of soft sobbing echoed around the cave.


    "I''m so silly¡­ You and I aren''t even Dao partners, yet I sacrificed my bloodline for you¡­


    "I''m so silly¡­ I also want to fly higher and look further! Why did I sever my cultivation path to save you?


    "I''m so silly¡­ What on earth am I even doing¡­


    "I''m so silly, so silly¡­"


    It was as though Xu Xiaolan wanted to cry away all her sadness and sorrows; it was as though she wanted to cry away all her grievances and regrets¡­


    At some point in time, her soft and delicate lips had already passionately pressed onto An Lin''s lips. Her tears had stained her clothes wet.


    Love and affection churned inside her, yet she also felt the bitter regret of falling so deeply in love.


    Xu Xiaolan had never understood her own feelings so clearly before.


    "An Lin, I''m so silly, aren''t I?


    "So¡­


    "Please forget this silly girl. I can''t face you anymore."


    She spoke affectionately as she bade her final goodbye.


    After turning around to take one last look at the unconscious male, the female stepped onto her Dragon Sparrow Sword and flew off into the distance.


    "The fate between us has come to an end. From now on¡­ you and I are strangers."


    This voice lingered in the air before slowly dying down into silence. A frail and broken figure disappeared into the clouds and vanished from this realm.

 446 Even If Yousve Fled to the Ends of the World, Isll Still Find You

    An Lin had a dream. He dreamed that he was walking through an endless world of snow and ice by himself. He only had a pair of boxers on, and the biting cold of the wind and snow turned him into a Da Bai.


    It''s so cold¡­


    Pain and agony shot through him as the bone-chilling cold lashed at his body.


    The intense cold weighed down on him, and his steps became heavier and slower. Eventually, he was frozen into an ice statue.


    A deathly cold slowly seeped into his sea of vital energy, causing it to congeal and freeze over. In the end, even his mind was about to freeze.


    Everything became dull and hazy, and it was as though he was about to descend into eternal darkness.


    Right at this moment, however, he suddenly saw a spark of light. This light wasn''t blinding. Rather, it appeared especially alluring.


    A glowing female walked toward him.


    Her appearance was stunning, and even her smile possessed a heart-warming power.


    "An Lin, are you cold?" Her concerned voice sounded beautiful and heavenly.


    An Lin really wanted to reply that he was indeed cold. However, he couldn''t utter a single word.


    He had already been frozen into an ice statue; how could he speak?


    Huh? This scene is so familiar¡­


    That time on Earth, the system turned him into an ice statue after he refused to give the Zombie Goddess his first kiss.


    Isn''t this like that time?


    He was frozen into a large ice statue and had lost the ability to speak.


    Although he couldn''t speak at that time, Xu Xiaolan had persevered and stayed by his side for numerous nights. Moreover, she persisted in transferring her flame energy into the ice block. That had warmed his body and his heart.


    This scene was reminiscent of the past. However, there were also some differences.


    Because this time, Xu Xiaolan directly melted the ice that entrapped An Lin. Her actions were crude and direct.


    Not only that, Xu Xiaolan even pulled him into a gentle embrace. Her body warmth warmed up his entire body.


    This happiness had come too suddenly, and An Lin felt as though he was in a dream.


    "Sniff¡­ Xiaolan, having you is so good. It''s so warm¡­"


    The warmth traveled throughout his entire body and made him feel comfortable and relaxed.


    This was an indescribable kind of warmth. The bone-chilling cold had been completely expelled from his body.


    ¡­


    In a cave located in some snowy mountain, a sleeping male was currently murmuring softly. He kept mumbling things such as "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan" and "so warm".


    He only awakened from his deep slumber after four hours.


    Upon opening his eyes, An Lin was greeted by the sight of jagged and uneven rock walls.


    It was especially silent in here, and he could clearly hear the whoosh of the gale and snow outside.


    "Huh? Xiaolan?"


    He didn''t see Xu Xiaolan''s figure, so he called out at her.


    There was no reply.


    "Could it be that she went out to deal with something?" An Lin was a bit puzzled.


    However, he suddenly realized that something was off.


    "No! I remember that I was severely wounded by Qing Li''s remaining power. How come I feel so energetic and full of vigor now? It''s almost as if I''ve recovered completely!"


    He hastily sat up and touched the spot where he had been wounded. A scab had already formed.


    Something slid off his lap. There was also a piece of white paper.


    An Lin was a bit dazed upon seeing the object.


    Flame-Sealing Disc?


    Didn''t I hand the Flame-Sealing Disc over to Xu Xiaolan? Why is it on me?


    He picked up the Flame-Sealing Disc and the piece of white paper. On the piece of white paper, there was a note written in beautiful handwriting.


    "Take the Flame-Sealing Disc back to Vermilion Bird Sect. Cultivate earnestly and strive to improve. Forget about me."


    An Lin''s hand started to tremble. His heart suddenly felt hollow and empty.


    What does this mean? What on earth does this note mean?


    Why does she want me to take the Flame-Sealing Disc back to the Vermilion Bird Sect? What about her?


    Is she not returning?


    Why is she telling me to forget about her?


    After seeing the liquid stains on the piece of paper, a frightening thought spread into his mind.


    He also started to become aware of the peculiarities inside his body. That abundant flame essence, that undying flame power fused into his bloodline¡­ This was all very strange. Why did he possess these powers?


    "Xiaolan, what have you done? Where have you gone?"


    He was frightened and lost. It was as though a large hand was clenching his heart; it was as though he was about to face something extremely terrifying.


    An Lin took out his voice transmission talisman and tried to contact Xu Xiaolan. However, he found that her aura had already been erased.


    In other words, he had been blacklisted.


    "There''s got to be a way¡­ There''s definitely some other method¡­"


    The rocks on the ground were crushed by An Lin''s vice-like grip. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He suddenly raised his head. There was a slight glimmer in his eyes.


    I''ve got it! I can use the Divine Simulation Technique!


    This was a technique that he had received from the system after completing the mission which required him to defeat two enemies of the Return to Void Stage. He could draw upon the power of heaven and earth to deduce the truths of all matters according to the marks and traces left in the surrounding environment.


    This kind of spell technique was heaven-defying. However, it was extremely taxing on one''s mind and couldn''t be used numerous times in quick succession.


    It could be used a maximum of one time every month. Otherwise, it would damage one''s body or perhaps even consume their lifespan.


    An Lin didn''t have a shred of hesitation. He immediately activated the Divine Simulation Technique!


    Countless galaxies flashed across his eyes. Eventually, the realm that he was in flashed into his eyes.


    In that instant, a colorless wave rippled out hundreds of kilometers.


    A plethora of information flooded into his mind. From large-scale matters such as this heaven and earth''s climate and terrain to the minuscule matters such as the trajectory of every snowflake, current of all the airflow, and nature of every organism¡­ everything regarding his surroundings became clear to him. An Lin started using this information to deduce the truth.


    He discovered the traces of blood buried beneath the dirt of the cave¡ªthis blood didn''t belong to him. He discovered the traces of tears on the piece of white paper. He even discovered the new cells which had formed on his cut open and then healed wrist. He also identified what power was flowing through his body. This was the power of the Divine Phoenix Bloodline¡­


    Qing Li''s frost poison, the power of the Divine Phoenix Bloodline, the crumbling on one''s Dao foundation¡­


    The events that had transpired slowly became clearer in An Lin''s mind. His truth-deducing power allowed him to understand what had happened. He started shaking uncontrollably, and he felt as if someone had ripped his heart to shreds.


    "What did I do to deserve your sacrifice? I''m not worthy¡­


    "You''re so silly¡­ Why are there girls as silly as you are?"


    An Lin gritted his teeth and clenched his jaws. There was a look of unwavering determination in his eyes.


    "Xiaolan, you''re trying to escape, aren''t you?


    "I''ll find you. No matter where you go, I''ll find you!


    "After finally wanting to pursue a Dao partner, isn''t it embarrassing for me if you dump me wordlessly?"


    An Lin took a deep breath and carefully put the Flame-Sealing Disc as well as the note away. Then, he walked out of the empty cave.


    What greeted his sight was an endless stretch of white. Frigid gales howled past, and the entire heaven and earth were barren and bland.


    The Divine Simulation Technique could deduce the truths of all matters. These matters naturally included the trails of Xu Xiaolan''s escape¡­


    An Lin gazed into the distance toward where heaven and earth met. That was the direction to Wind Plain State, a state of the Nine States that bordered the Holy Glacial Lands. This was the direction that Xu Xiaolan had flown off into.


    An Lin stepped onto his black brick and flew into the endless world of white.


    "Xu Xiaolan, you won''t be able to shake me off. Even if you''ve fled to the ends of the world, I''ll still find you!"Da Bai as in a ball of white...

 447 Life-Consuming Pursui

    This was a magnificent city wall that snaked for dozens of kilometers. This city wall was hundreds of meters tall, and there were all kinds of vital energy cannons set up along its perimeter.


    As the cannons roared, huge craters were blown into the ground in the distance. Countless invading snow maidens were ripped to shreds by the shockwaves of the explosions.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of snow maidens drew upon the bone-chilling power of extreme cold and condensed the wind and snow into sharp blades. They rushed at the magnificent city wall and relentlessly attacked the defending cultivators.


    Plumes of bloody snow blossomed on the city wall.


    This city was called Xiangqing City, and it was one of the ten largest cities of Wind Plain State. As it neighbored the Holy Glacial Lands, small-scale battles with the snow maidens often broke out.


    Although battles were frequent, they weren''t severe enough to rock the city''s foundations.


    For some unknown reason, however, the snow maidens recently started to attack them recklessly and with no regard for casualties. It was as though they were agitated by something. They attacked the city frenziedly, and it seemed as though they wouldn''t give up until they seized the city.


    This city wasn''t alone in experiencing this kind of reckless attack. All the cities of Wind Plain State that bordered the Holy Glacial Lands were subject to such kinds of fierce assaults. Some cities had already fallen.


    Countless ice blades and snow cyclones howled toward this mighty city. Then, they bloomed into burning clouds of flames and vapor as they crashed into the flaming arrows and fearsome artillery fire. This was a mesmerizing sight.


    Gradually, a section of the wall started to sink into enemy hands.


    A snow maiden general of the Soul Formation Stage¡ªwho possessed an ice crystal domain¡ªcharged through the rain of artillery fire and dashed onto the city wall. Then, she took the lives of numerous human generals.


    A breach was opened, and this section of the city wall was reduced into an icy hell.


    Countless soldiers were either frozen into ice statues or sliced into two by the sweeping ice blades.


    "Hold firm! Delay the advance of the snow maidens! The commander is almost here!" a general named Zhong Ye yelled at the top of his lungs.


    Hearing this, the soldiers cast innumerable spell techniques and threw them toward the snow maidens who had charged onto the city wall. However, the defense of the snow maiden general was too powerful, and their attacks were all ineffective against her. Not only that, but she was also able to provide cover for the snow maidens who fought alongside her. Her ice crystal barrier blocked out most of the spell techniques cast by the soldiers.


    This was the frightening power of Soul Formation Stage cultivators. A single person was able to massacre the soldiers along one section of the city wall. Blood flowed along the city wall like a crimson stream as thousands of soldiers lost their lives.


    A look of despair fell across the faces of many soldiers.


    They weren''t afraid of dying in battle. However, battling with this snow maiden was akin to seeking a pointless death.


    "Don''t retreat! As long as we keep attacking, we''ll be able to drain this snow maiden of all her energy! At that time, we''ll definitely be able to slaughter her!" General Zhong Ye continued yelling in encouragement.


    The Soul Formation Stage snow maiden shifted her gaze to Zhong Ye, who stood hundreds of meters away from her. "You spew so much nonsense¡­" Her voice was bone-chilling and full of killing intent.


    Boom!


    The snow maiden''s speed exceeded Mach 2 as she covered the distance between them in less than a second. The ice sword in her hand drew out a deadly arc.


    Zhong Ye was only of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage. Seeing the snow maiden''s terrifying speed, he knew that death was inescapable. However, his expression wasn''t one of fear or terror. Instead, he gritted his teeth and decided to stab the snow maiden before he died.


    As the snow maiden''s sword descended, Zhong Ye''s saber also cut upward ferociously.


    In that instant, the snow maiden laughed scornfully. Her other hand slapped down lightly, and an indescribable power froze General Zhong Ye''s slash in mid-air.


    Zhong Ye''s face was full of resentment. At this moment, he finally realized that the gulf in their powers was too huge to traverse. Even if he sacrificed his life, he still wouldn''t be able to injure even a single hair on the enemy opposite him.


    The snow maiden''s sword slashed down. What awaited him was death.


    Being able to battle to the death on this city wall, Zhong Ye wasn''t feeling regretful or disappointed. He simply hoped that this city wall wouldn''t crumble under the relentless assaults of the enemy. If this city wall held firm, then his wife and son would be able to live on peacefully inside the city.


    Clang!


    The snow maiden''s sword snapped as it flashed past Zhong Ye''s face.


    The snow maiden general''s eyes widened in shock. She looked to her side. There was a white-clothed male standing there, and he held a black sword in his hand. A wisp of wind dispersed from within the sword.


    "You¡­" Before she could finish speaking, the snow maiden detected that her ice-crystal domain had already been shattered. Even her body had been separated into two.


    Blue blood sprayed through the air. Zhong Ye and the soldiers all stared at this sight in shock and amazement. That fearsome snow maiden general¡­ was slain by the white-clothed male just like that?


    Zhong Ye, who had escaped from the clutches of death, sucked in a deep breath. He saluted at the white-clothed male respectfully. "Senior, thank you for your assistance. The soldiers of Xiangqing City are forever indebted to you!"


    "No need to thank me. Answer me, have you seen a female in a jade dress fly past this city on her sword today?"


    This male was none other than An Lin. He gazed at Zhong Ye intently as he asked this question.


    Zhong Ye was slightly surprised by this question. Then, he sifted through his memory carefully. After a moment, he shook his head apologetically. "Xiangqing City has been defending against the snow maidens'' fierce attacks this entire day. I didn''t detect any female flying over our city wall. Why don''t I ask the soldiers on other sections of the wall for you after this battle has ended?"


    An Lin shook his head. "No need, there''s no time for that¡­"


    With the passing of time, the trails of Xu Xiaolan''s path would also slowly dissipate and vanish. If he wasted too much time, there was a possibility that he would lose track of her path.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    Countless galaxies flashed across his eyes. Eventually, the realm that he was in flashed into his eyes.


    The Divine Simulation Technique could be used a maximum of one time every month. Otherwise, it would damage one''s body or perhaps even consume their lifespan.


    However, this was the least of An Lin''s worries right now. He didn''t have time to hesitate! Time was of the essence!


    In this instance, a colorless wave rippled out hundreds of miles.


    Every minuscule detail of this expanse of heaven and earth flooded into his mind. The deducing of truth also started at this moment.


    Zhong Ye glanced at An Lin curiously. He didn''t know what this male was doing right now.


    However, he noticed that a few strands of An Lin''s healthy and lustrous hair had suddenly turned white.


    "Senior, you¡­" Zhong Ye''s eyes widened in shock. He detected that An Lin''s aura was rapidly withering away.


    An Lin didn''t reply. He shifted his gaze toward some direction and immediately flew off on his brick.


    ¡­


    Night gradually descended.


    In the suburbs of Thunder State''s Yundong City, thunderclouds stretched for hundreds of miles. Vital energy raged furiously, and arcs of explosive electricity caused this heaven and earth to become unstable and tumultuous.


    An Lin became lost in this swirling and chaotic land. There was almost nothing left of Xu Xiaolan''s trace. After using his Divine Simulation Technique, he was still unable to determine the direction of her travel.


    However, he didn''t give up. He used the Divine Simulation Technique numerous times, each time in a different location. Eventually, he managed to determine the direction that she had traveled in.


    He flew past the Myriad Star Heavenly Lake and saw the reflection of the sky rippling up from its mirror-like surface. It was a beautiful sight.


    He flew past the Thousand-Year Chong Mountain and witnessed the lofty mountains which soared tens of thousands of feet into the sky. He was able to feel the sense of grandeur and magnificence emanating from this majestic range.


    ¡­


    Rays of sunshine peeked over the horizon and announced the arrival of a new day.


    He flew past the Green Divine Sea and saw a vast expanse of spectacular forestry. The plain stretched for thousands of kilometers, and the lush green trees covered thousands of kilometers. The gentle sway of green extended for as far as the eye could see. As it stretched into the horizon, the lush green of the trees met with the soft blue of the sky. It was a breathtaking spectacle.


    He used the Divine Simulation Technique time and time again, and his body was unable to stand the severe burden. He could only rely on spirit pills and immortal pills to keep himself going.


    He finally left Thunder State and arrived at Gem State. This was a large state located in the south-western corner of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Amid a sea of fragrant flowers which stretched for hundreds of kilometers, An Lin used his Divine Simulation Technique again.


    Half of his hair had already turned white.


    The reflection of heaven and earth glimmered in An Lin''s eyes. His body shuddered as he activated the Divine Simulation Technique, and he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Bright red blood splattered across the pure white flowers. The contrasting colors appeared especially glaring.


    He covered his mouth and fell into a burst of violent coughing. His body trembled under intense strain and burden.


    The speed at which vital energy drained away, the trajectory of flying pollen grains, the traces of dirt disturbed by strong winds¡­


    "Xiaolan, your cultivation base has already fallen to the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage! Why are you still fleeing so quickly? Why don''t you wait for me? Don''t you know how taxing it is for me to chase after you?"


    An Lin became more and more feeble as he continuously used the Divine Simulation Technique. His body was already showing signs of breaking down.


    He was complaining, yet he understood that this was his one and only chance. He definitely couldn''t give up here.


    "I''m so glad that you didn''t use any teleportation spell formations. Otherwise, I really would''ve been stumped¡­


    "But I also understand why you chose to flee like this.


    "Because I passed a lot of beautiful places while chasing after you¡­ You want to witness more of the beauties of this world before you turn into a mortal being, am I correct? You''re so silly¡­ You can just tell me where you want to go!"


    An Lin glanced at the distant sky. He had never been this determined in his life.


    He wiped away the blood seeping from the corners of his mouth and flew off on his brick once more.

 448 Meeting

    Xixia City, Gem State.


    This was a beautiful ancient city.


    This ancient city was located atop a highland, and the sky was especially limpid and clear. There was no war here, and the folk customs were simple and unsophisticated. This city wasn''t extravagant, yet it was especially peaceful and tranquil.


    To the west of the city was an endless stretch of sandy white desert. To the north was a plain that stretched for thousands of kilometers and on which spirit medicines grew. This field of spirit medicine continually emitted bursts of spiritual energy which improved the surrounding environment.


    Moreover, colorful clouds formed by the setting sun could be seen here every night at dusk.


    Xu Xiaolan wandered through the streets of this ancient city. She chose to spend the remaining years of her life in this beautiful ancient city.


    As night fell, she stood atop the western city wall and dazedly gazed at the colorful sunset.


    She remembered how she had enjoyed the setting sun in the Heavenly Court every day; she remembered how she and An Lin had joked and laughed as they lay on the soft cloud layer. They had also made a promise. That was, they would snap a photo together when the fabled seven-colored iridescent clouds appeared.


    Those happy and carefree days were now long gone¡­


    Before she knew it, tears had already caused the iridescent clouds in the sky to become blurry.


    Xu Xiaolan stood atop the western city wall and gazed at the sun all the way until it set below the horizon. Only then did she go looking for an inn to rest at.


    ¡­


    Candlelight flickered in the still of the night. Xu Xiaolan lightly stroked the magnificent immortal weapon in her hands¡ªthe Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Her cultivation base had already fallen to the Seventh Stage Dao Body. At this rate, she would become a mortal human who couldn''t cultivate in two days time.


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly realized a problem. If she became a mortal human, then she wouldn''t be able to use her storage ring anymore. What was she going to do with the items inside? What was she going to do with the Dragon Sparrow Sword?


    "I''m so silly¡­ I should''ve left the Dragon Sparrow Sword and my storage ring with An Lin. It''s such a waste keeping these things with me."


    There was a look of regret on Xu Xiaolan''s face. After a moment, she shook her head and rid herself of these thoughts. She scolded herself in her mind. Why am I so weak? I''m still thinking of that male even now¡­


    She wanted to sit down and meditate, yet she realized that she was unable to draw on the vital energy of heaven and earth. She suddenly came to her senses. She already couldn''t cultivate anymore.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled bitterly. She put out the candles and lay down on the bed.


    ¡­


    She had a long and sleepless night. She contemplated many things. She pondered over her future, and she pondered over what to do with the things inside her storage ring¡­


    The next morning, Xu Xiaolan used some spirit stones to buy a relatively nice courtyard house. She also hired a few maids.


    She wasn''t short on money. The tens of thousands of spirit stones inside her storage ring was enough for her to live the remainder of her life in luxury.


    When she became lonely, she could also find a Mr. Right to marry. She could spend the remainder of her life as a mortal female¡­


    No!


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head firmly as these thoughts surfaced in her mind.


    For some reason, she resented this kind of life. She already couldn''t accept another male in her life. Perhaps it would be better to spend the rest of her life alone¡­


    Xu Xiaolan took the spirit stones out from her storage ring and placed them in a stone room in her courtyard house. As for the other items inside the storage ring, she would find ways to deal with them in the future.


    She wandered through the streets slowly, and many passers-by glanced over at her. There was curiosity and wonder in their eyes.


    She, a beautiful and refined female, had suddenly appeared in the ancient city. It was only normal that people would pay more attention to her.


    Xu Xiaolan had already become accustomed to this attention. She didn''t hate it. She was currently thinking about carving out a career for herself. Although she was wealthy, what joy was there in doing nothing and awaiting death?


    She quickly decided on what she was going to do. She was going to open a medical center! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Xu Xiaolan was an outstanding pill refiner of the Soul Creation Stage. It could be said that her grasp of medicinal knowledge was masterful. Even if she couldn''t utilize vital energy, she would still be able to diagnose patients and give prescriptions by drawing upon her wealth of knowledge. She would be able to help many needy people in this city.


    There was an abundance of medicinal herbs in the herb field which stretched for thousands of kilometers to the north of Xixia City. Coincidentally, she could conduct some research there when she was bored. That way, her life wouldn''t be bland and meaningless.


    There was another reason behind her choosing this career. That was, she would be able to attain a certain level of reputation through her expert medical skills. That way, she wouldn''t be an easy target for other ill-meaning forces and powers.


    She understood her current situation very well. She wasn''t a prodigy of the Vermilion Bird Sect anymore.


    Right now, she was simply a beautiful mortal female. She was a mortal female who was defenseless against outside powers¡­ Under such conditions, she had to learn how to protect herself.


    She would be able to help many people by opening a medical center in this ancient city. Looking at it from another perspective, the people that she helped would become the shield that protected her from external troubles.


    Xu Xiaolan''s cultivation base had already fallen to the Second Stage Dao Body. Her perception of the surrounding environment gradually became dull and lethargic.


    The once clear images had now become a bit blurry.


    Her energetic and youthful body had also become weak and listless.


    She knew that these were the after-effects of her vital energy draining away. I''ll probably become accustomed to it after a period of time¡­


    M-hm, I''ll definitely become accustomed to it.


    Xu Xiaolan purchased a large store and transformed it into a medical center.


    The people of the city quickly learned that a female doctor was about to open a large medical center in a relatively busy section of the main street. According to word of mouth, she was a skilled and knowledgable doctor who came from a large city.


    After dealing with the matters relating to her medical center, night had already started to set in. The sky was filled with the beautiful colors of the sun setting.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t go to the western city wall to gaze at this beautiful sight because her heart still ached whenever she watched the mesmerizing show of the setting sun.


    She believed that this kind of feeling would weaken and disappear with the passing of time.


    She would live the happy life of a mortal human in this city.


    ¡­


    Another day past.


    Xu Xiaolan woke up from her sleep.


    Rays of sunshine filtered through the window and illuminated her room. These rays also brought with them traces of warmth.


    She struggled to sit up in bed. Her slender fingers curled into a fist, then slowly unclenched. There was no power behind this grip. It was weak and feeble.


    "Who knew that I would feel like this after becoming an ordinary human¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled bitterly. The glint in her eyes gradually dimmed and disappeared.


    She walked to her medical center. She issued orders to her servants and started organizing the stocking of medicinal ingredients.


    The weather wasn''t hot, and she hadn''t done any hard labor either. However, her work left her drenched in sweat and feeling absolutely exhausted.


    It took a day of hard work to finish stocking the medicine. The sun gradually set into the west.


    Red and purple colors flitted across the sky as the sun descended. It was a beautiful sight.


    Xu Xiaolan dragged her tired body back to her courtyard house. A long shadow was cast behind her as the last rays of the sun beamed down on her body.


    She was still mulling over tomorrow''s schedule.


    She was a busy person now, and she didn''t have the spare time to think about the other things weighing down on her mind. She didn''t have time to lament about her life.


    Xu Xiaolan glanced at the distant sky as she walked along the cobblestone path of the ancient city. The colorful clouds were like a beautiful painting.


    "So beautiful¡­"


    She murmured to herself softly. She appeared especially lonely as the faint yellow glow of dusk bathed over her body.


    This scenery was stunning, yet she wasn''t in the mood to enjoy it.


    Xu Xiaolan turned her gaze back toward the cobblestone path. She saw a male standing not far before her.


    She immediately stopped in her tracks. She stared at the male as if she was in some sort of trance.


    His shadow is so similar to him¡­ However, his hair is all white¡­


    She felt that she was hallucinating due to her longing for him. She laughed bitterly and shook her head. Then, she continued walking forward.


    The male stared at the jade-clothed female as he silently stood on the cobblestone path.


    Xu Xiaolan finally saw that male''s face clearly. She faltered once again. She was unable to take another step.


    That familiar face¡­ That figure that she had tried so hard to forget yet couldn''t erase from her mind¡­


    The two of them gazed at each other as they stood on the ancient city''s cobblestone path.


    They hadn''t seen each other for several days.


    Now, they met once again.


    One had become a mortal human, and the other had his black hair turned snow-white.

 449 Yousre My Eternal Dao Partner

    Xixia City.


    The colors of the sunset became deeper and more vibrant.


    The red and purple created by the scattered rays of the setting sun appeared real yet illusionary.


    These beautiful colors gradually transitioned into the soft yellow glow of dusk. The two figures on the street were bathed under this disappearing yellow glow. This scene was like something out of an ancient and emotional painting.


    An Lin gazed at the jade-clothed female before him. Her lithe and graceful figure, her stunning and refined beauty, her bright and clear eyes, her delicate and ruby-like lips¡­ It was all so perfect and beautiful¡­


    However, the proud aura which once oozed from her body had already vanished. In order to save his life, the female before him had become a mortal human. She didn''t have the right to be proud anymore. She¡­ had already become a mortal human who could no longer cultivate.


    Although An Lin had deduced the truth behind all this using his Divine Simulation Technique, his mind still became blank when he saw Xu Xiaolan''s lonely figure. He felt like his heart was being torn apart.


    He tried to speak, yet he discovered that there appeared to be something stuck in his throat.


    Xu Xiaolan stared dazedly at the male in front of her. The white hair of the male was reflected in her clear eyes. Even though she had lost her powers, and even though she had become a mortal human, there was still one thing that hadn''t changed¡ªher feelings for him.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "An Lin, what happened to your hair? Are you alright?"


    An Lin shook his head as he gazed at Xu Xiaolan affectionately. "After you left me, I couldn''t think of anything else," he said in a shaky voice. "My only thought was to chase after you, to find you. I was so scared at that time; I was scared that you would disappear from my life just like that. I used my Divine Simulation Technique to track you down. However, you ran too quickly. I was scared that I would run out of time and lose your trail, so I could only activate my Divine Simulation Technique over and over again¡­


    "I traversed over countless mountains. I pursued you all the way from the Holy Glacial Lands to the Kingdom of the Nine States. I passed the True Dragon Lightning Pond, and I passed the Myriad Star Heavenly Lake. I passed the Thousand-Year Chong Mountain, and I passed the Demonic Flower Field¡­ I passed all the places that you passed, and I witnessed all the stunning sceneries that you witnessed.


    "In the end, however, I found that I couldn''t use the Divine Simulation Technique anymore¡­ Whenever I tried to use it, my heart would spasm and I would spit blood. There were times that I almost passed out¡­ I was so flustered and scared at that time. I frenziedly followed your trail, and I scoured through every city that you passed. I never envisioned what it would be like if I lost you. I wouldn''t allow that to happen!


    "What would happen if you encountered problems and there was no one to help you? What would happen if you were lonely and there was no one to accompany you? What would happen if some ill-meaning fool tried to take advantage of you? I only wanted to come to your side quicker. I couldn''t wait for a single second longer!


    "Thankfully, the heavens are kind, and we''ve met each other so soon¡­"


    Even though An Lin''s billowing white hair made him appear like an enigmatic being, the rims of his eyes had already become a deep shade of red. He looked like a stubborn child.


    "Xu Xiaolan, I can''t live without you. In my mind, you''re my eternal Dao partner!"


    Standing on the street that was lit by the soft yellow glow of dusk, that frail, jade-clothed female was already sobbing uncontrollably.


    A gentle breeze blew over.


    Xu Xiaolan''s soft and slender body was pulled into a tight embrace.


    "Xiaolan, I like you," An Lin said softly. "I''ve liked you ever since a long, long time ago¡­ So, please accept me. Become my Dao partner!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s slender body shuddered lightly. "I can''t," she said as she shook her head and sobbed. "I''m a mere mortal right now. You and I are living in two different worlds¡­ I''ll age really quickly, and my face will be full of wrinkles. My body will also gradually become weaker. Eventually, I''ll disintegrate into dirt before your eyes. I¡­ I don''t deserve you¡­"


    An Lin breathed in the fragrant scent of the female in his arms. There was only warmth and gentleness in his eyes. "You''re so silly. Saying that immortals and mortals exist in two different worlds is absolute bullsh*t. Anyhow, if we compare whose hair has become white first, then I''ve already won!"


    Xu Xiaolan shuddered upon hearing this. She buried her head into An Lin''s shoulder. "You shouldn''t have come¡­" Her voice was full of guilt and reproach. "You shouldn''t have sacrificed so much to chase after me! I already decided to forget about you and start a new life¡­ I''m nothing right now, and I don''t know anything either. Why did you chase after me? It''s not worth it."


    "Stop saying things like ''don''t deserve'' and ''not worth it'', okay? If it wasn''t for you, I''d have already been dead. I''ve seen countless females in my time¡ªChang''e, Su Qianyun¡­ Although they''re more beautiful than you¡­"


    At this moment, An Lin suddenly felt the grip on his back tighten. He immediately added quickly, "I''d definitely save you first if you guys all fell into a lake at the same time! Because in my mind, they''re even lesser than a single strand of your hair! Moreover, your disposition is numerous times better than theirs! M-hm, it''s a disposition that''s unique to An Lin''s Dao partner."


    Xu Xiaolan sniffed with her soft and delicate nose. "You''re still joking around even in such circumstances¡­" she whispered.


    "I''m fine with talking about something more serious. When are we getting married?"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    She gently pushed An Lin away and wiped the tears from her face. Her eyes were still glistening with tears, and she appeared particularly moving. Under the fading glow of dusk, her frail figure appeared especially in need of love and affection.


    "So what if you''re a mortal human? I''ll live with you, and I''ll age with you. I''ll take you wherever you want to go, and we can taste all the delicacies of this world¡­" An Lin was a bit scared and flustered. He was trying his best to keep her by his side.


    "Anyhow, it''s not like there''s absolutely no hope of healing your Dao foundations. There''s still hope¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head sadly. "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of anyone being able to heal a crumbled Dao foundation. Even the withering of one''s spirit root or drying up of one''s sea of vital energy isn''t as serious as the crumbling of one''s Dao foundations."


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. Do you not trust me?" An Lin gazed at Xu Xiaolan intensely. His expression was extremely determined. "When we were being attacked by the five snow maidens of the Return to Void Stage, did you think that we would survive? When you left me, did you think that I would be able to find you?"


    Xu Xiaolan looked up at An Lin. Her lips moved, yet she couldn''t think of any retort.


    "So, clearly¡­ I''m a male who can perform miracles!"


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit speechless. She realized that An Lin really could perform miracles. He was an unpredictable male. What if¡­ there really was a way to let her soar back into the skies? She wouldn''t allow such a chance to slip through her fingers.


    Seeing the change in Xu Xiaolan''s expression, a thin thread of hope appeared in An Lin''s uneasy mind.


    "Speaking of which¡­ there''s something that we still haven''t resolved yet," An Lin suddenly said.


    A look of confusion and curiosity spread across Xu Xiaolan''s face.


    An Lin gazed at the beautiful female before him and asked seriously, "Xu Xiaolan, are you willing to become my Dao partner? I want to walk the path of cultivation with you."


    As they gazed at each other''s faces, the two of them once again fell silent. The last inkling of dusk, the drifting mist and haze, the cobblestone street of the ancient city, the occasional cries of eagles¡­ All of these things were unable to hide the loud thumps of their hearts.


    Xu Xiaolan cracked a smile. Her beauty in this instant caused the colorful sky to appear dull and drab in contrast. Her smile represented all the beauty of this world.


    An Lin stared at the female before him stupidly. He felt that he would never forget this smile. Not after ten years, not after one hundred years, not after tens of thousands of years¡­


    The jade-clothed female shuffled closer to the male. She stood on tippy-toes and raised her flawless face. Then, she closed her eyes and planted a loving kiss.


    As their soft lips met, the two of them embraced again.


    In this instant, this scene became eternal.

 450 Dao Partner Probation Period End... End my f*cking ass!

    Their shadows were stretched by the disappearing rays of light.


    A feeling of happiness welled up in An Lin''s heart as he felt Xu Xiaolan''s soft and delicate lips press onto his.


    If he had to describe the taste, then he would say that it was a little sweet.


    If he had to elaborate further, then he would say that this sweetness coursed through his mind and body, causing him to feel drunk with happiness.


    This was their first kiss, and it didn''t last for long before their lips separated in embarrassment.


    There was a slight blush on Xu Xiaolan''s embarrassed face, and she looked even more beautiful than the colorful sunset.


    "Xiaolan, this all feels like a dream. I can''t believe that you actually agreed to become my Dao partner! I must''ve saved the world in my previous life." The female''s beautiful face was reflected in An Lin''s eyes as he chuckled happily.


    "Dao partner? What Dao partner?" Xu Xiaolan blinked her large bright eyes in mock confusion.


    An Lin faltered. "Y-you kissed me just then¡­" he stammered. "Wasn''t that a sign of your agreement?"


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head earnestly. "No, that was just¡­ a reward for your feelings for me!"


    Boom!


    As if he had been struck by several bolts of lightning, An Lin was paralyzed to the spot. It was as if the sky had collapsed on him.


    Was I rejected?


    I finally mustered up enough courage to propose, yet I still need to fight over "dog food" 1 with Da Bai?


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips upon seeing An Lin''s dazed and downcast expression. "Other people all gift flowers and engagement rings when proposing. As a mighty immortal cultivator, you''ve actually come empty-handed when proposing to your potential Dao partner? Are you trying to gain something without risking anything of your own?"


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. So that''s where I went wrong!


    He immediately poured out a bunch of valuable items from his storage rings. "Xiaolan, this is an immortal tool, the Realm-Piercing Nail," he said enthusiastically. "This is the Shield of Promised Victory, a defensive item. This is the ancient artifact, Heart of the Ocean. It''ll look quite pretty on you. This is a first-rank immortal grass, the Serene Attaining Grass. It can be used for beauty treatment."


    An Lin pondered for a short while. Then, he took out his unique frying pan. "Food cooked in this frying pan all tastes amazing. Here, I''ll gift it to you as well!"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    She shook her head lightly. "Actually, I was just teasing you¡­ "


    An Lin stared at Xu Xiaolan blankly. Panic and disappointment welled up in his heart. It was as though he had received another severe mental blow.


    There was a playful glimmer in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she gazed at the dejected and downcast male in front of her. "I''m not rejecting you." She chuckled before saying in her pleasant voice, "What I mean is¡­ it''s still too early for us to become Dao partners or whatnot. There needs to be a probation period¡­ M-hm, like the one-hundred-year probation period between Shen Yin and Dongfang Ming. If we still love each other after one hundred years, then we''ll become Dao partners!"


    Her sweet and pleasant voice echoed around the streets and flowed into An Lin''s heart.


    An Lin was dazed for a few seconds. Then, he started grinning blissfully. "Sure! One hundred years it is then. I''ll definitely hand in a ''test paper'' that you''re satisfied with."


    A beautiful smile blossomed on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "M-hm, I believe in you!" she said as she nodded softly.


    How could An Lin not know of Xu Xiaolan''s true thoughts? The maximum lifespan of mortal humans was only around one hundred years. After this one-hundred-year probation period, there were only two possibilities for Xu Xiaolan¡ªeither she continued aging and eventually died, or she regained the ability to cultivate and could happily become Dao partners with An Lin.


    An Lin didn''t mind Xu Xiaolan''s resolve in this matter because regardless of what happened during these one hundred years, he would stick by her side the entire time.


    The sun had already dipped below the horizon, and only the last remnants of light remained. Stars dotted the night sky and adorned it with dazzling sparkles. The transition between day and night was especially beautiful.


    Although she had been here for a few days already, Xu Xiaolan still hadn''t managed to fully appreciate this stunning scenery yet.


    Now, she was finally in the mood to admire the beauty of Xixia City. She wasn''t feeling grief and sorrow as she gazed at this scenery. Rather, she was filled with joy as she took it in. With such a mindset, the scenery became truly mesmerizing.


    Holding onto An Lin''s hand, there was a spring in her step as she walked back to her courtyard house.


    The warmth from his hand soothed her heart.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Xu Xiaolan''s lips as she gazed at the beautiful night sky.


    She finally fell in love with this ancient city because an important person who reappeared in her life also fell in love with this city.


    ¡­


    An Lin arrived at Xu Xiaolan''s recently purchased courtyard house. It looked quite pleasant.


    He noticed that there was a plaque above the main entrance which read "Lin Lan Residence". It looked as though it had just been installed.


    Seeing the direction of An Lin''s gaze, Xu Xiaolan''s face flushed red. She hastily dragged him into the courtyard.


    "Master, you''re back! This lowly servant has just finished preparing four dishes. Ah¡­ there''s a guest! Should I prepare some more?" A fine and delicate looking female approached them timidly. She faltered momentarily upon noticing that Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were holding hands. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "It''s fine, Little Qiu." Xu Xiaolan smiled and waved her off.


    Seeing this, the young female was slightly dazed once more. Then, she nodded and bowed slightly. "As you wish, Master."


    After completing her duties, the young female walked to a corridor in the courtyard house and reunited with the remaining three maids.


    Xu Xiaolan had hired a total of four maids. Their average age was around sixteen, and they were all from poor families. Their moral characters and appearances were also quite decent.


    Perhaps she had caught the habit from An Lin, as Xu Xiaolan''s nicknames for the four maids were also extremely casual. They were called Little Chun, Little Xia, Little Qiu, and Little Dong 1 . However, these nicknames were better than the maids'' original names.


    After all, their original names of Liu Chunniang, Ma Dongmei, and whatnot all sounded old-fashioned and outdated.


    There was a look of shock and excitement in Little Qiu''s eyes as she walked up to the remaining three maids.


    "Little Qiu, who''s that male? What''s his relation with Master? His appearance is handsome, and his hair is flowing in the wind. He''s clearly a powerful person."


    There were stars in Little Chun''s eyes as she spoke.


    Little Qiu shook her head. "I don''t know either. However, judging by how intimate they are, I guess he''s probably her partner."


    Little Xia was excited as well. "I think so too! Master has been gloomy and despondent these two days. However, she became lively and buoyant once this young sir came. This is the first time I''ve seen Master smile!"


    "Master is so beautiful. Only a male of such disposition deserves to be with her," Little Dong nodded and said.


    As Little Xia watched An Lin disappear into a wing of the courtyard, a thought suddenly flashed into her mind. "Billowing white hair, elegant and graceful¡­ Ah! He''s not Purple Star State''s Jiang Yanan, is he?!"


    The other three maids were dazed upon hearing this.


    They were all born into poor families, and one of their few hobbies was reading the "Nine States Magazine". They enjoyed reading about the exciting adventures and legendary individuals, and they would purchase every volume of the "Nine States Magazine". Thus, they were naturally familiar with the legendary Jiang Yanan.


    "It can''t be, right? We know that Master''s a good person, but Jiang Yanan is the number one sword prodigy of Purple Star State! He''s a renowned figure of the Nine States. Why would he come to such a remote place? To be with a mortal human no less." Little Chun shook her head. She clearly disagreed with this speculation.


    "Exactly. Don''t have your mind wander to Jiang Yanan every time you see a male who has billowing white hair and extraordinary disposition. Do you think it''s that easy to come across such a legendary Sword Immortal?" Little Qiu also chided Little Xia.


    Little Xia pursed her lips. "Even if he''s not Jiang Yanan, he''s definitely still a powerful individual. Look at his graceful and elegant mannerisms. He looks so handsome when he walks. He''s definitely an impressive immortal¡­"


    "Heh, why don''t we head to the dining room to figure out who this young sir is? At any rate, awaiting orders in the dining room is also a part of our responsibilities." There was a look of curiosity on Little Dong''s face.


    Their eyes all lit up at this suggestion, and they immediately headed toward the dining room.


    [0] I didn''t add this, the author is a troll. Eating ''dog food'' is a Chinese slang for singles being forced to watch others'' public display of affection. These pet names literally translate to Little Spring, Little Summer, Little Autumn, and Little WInter.

 451 Emotional Abuse

    Four female maids walked into the room and stood silently by the door as they stole glances at the two people within the room.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sat across from each other on a small table and ignored the four maids.


    "You must be tired after coming all this way. Here, have some food." Xu Xiaolan looked at the dishes on the table with a smile.


    An Lin immediately came to his senses after seeing the food on the table and a smile appeared on his face. "Why are we eating this stuff? I''ll cook some noodles for you!"


    Xu Xiaolan was slightly taken aback at first before she nodded with a gentle smile. "Ok."


    An Lin waved to a maid in the room. "Little Qiu, clear the table!"


    "Huh?" One of the younger maids faltered slightly before heeding his call, "Oh! Sure!"


    Little Qiu cleared the dishes off the table with confusion in her mind with regard to what An Lin meant when he said he was going to cook some noodles. Was he really going to make a trip to the kitchen to cook some noodles? Why wouldn''t they eat all the food on the table instead?


    Little Chun, who was responsible for cooking, looked on with a pained expression as all the dishes were cleared away. Those were cooked by her; they were the manifestation of her blood, sweat, and tears! For it to be cleared away just like that, she felt like all her efforts had gone to waste.


    Little Dong was one of the older maids, and she was thinking to herself that perhaps personally cooking some noodles was a way through which An Lin was expressing his love and creating atmosphere.


    Little Xia blinked and wondered if she should start a fire on the kitchen stovetop.


    They were then greeted by the sight of the white-haired man bringing out a frying pan alongside a bunch of condiments, appearing as if he was going to cook noodles right there and then.


    Four seasons: "¡­."


    Cooking noodles directly over the ground? They felt as if their eyes were playing tricks on them!


    "Little Qiu, bring some noodles and eggs!" An Lin instructed.


    "Huh? Oh!" Little Qiu ran to the kitchen at his behest to retrieve the ingredients.


    An Lin conjured up a little water using a spell technique before bringing it to a boil with his Divine Flame. He added the noodles and condiments. Then he cracked in two eggs before stirring the noodles¡­ Everything looked completely thrown-together.


    The four seasons looked on in a daze.


    "At least it''s edible¡­" Little Xia muttered under her breath.


    "Yeah, it''s edible as long as it''s fully cooked. Anyway, it''s alright as long as Master likes it," Little Dong replied with a numb expression.


    "Waah¡­ I can''t believe all those dishes I painstakingly prepared don''t even compare to these noodles in Master''s heart¡­" Tears welled up in Litte Chun''s eyes as she looked at the dishes that had been set aside, and her heart felt as if it were being pricked by needles.


    White vapor began to rise from the noodle soup before wafting throughout the room.


    It was then that the four seasons discovered that they were wrong.


    "My God¡­ this smell¡­" Little Xia breathed in the fragrance in the air eagerly as an expression of shock and entrancement appeared on her face.


    "Could it be that the smell is coming from the noodles? It looked like he had thrown it all together so casually, so why does it smell so good?!" Little Dong also wore an expression of disbelief.


    Little Qiu breathed in the irresistible scent in the air and was beginning to understand why she was instructed to clear the other dishes away.


    Little Chun wore an expression of shame and reverence on her face. She was ashamed that she had slandered the noodles and her reverence was toward the man''s cooking skills¡­ She stared intently at the white-haired man with a fanatical gleam in her eyes.


    She felt like this was the legendary cooking of someone who had reached the Heavenly Dao.


    All his actions seemed so simple and casual, but they were all imbued with the essence of Dao.


    The scent wafting from the noodles was simply far too irresistible, and the four seasons stared at the noodles as they fought the urge to pounce upon the frying pan.


    The most painful thing in life was none other than having exquisitely delicious food placed before one, but one could only smell it and not eat it.


    The noodles were soon fully cooked, and he poured out a big bowl for Xu Xiaolan before placing it in front of her. He then also poured a bowl of noodle soup for himself with a smile on his face. "Go on, these noodles are definitely the best in the world. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a dainty smile.


    The exterior of the eggs looked extremely vibrant, with the egg whites forming a part of the noodle soup while the runny yolks seeped into the noodles. This gave the noodles a golden sheen and made both its appearance and texture seem completely out of this world.


    The two of them conversed with one another in a joyous and harmonious atmosphere. They talked about some interesting stories from the Heavenly Court and the plans for the construction of Xixia City, appearing as if they were a married couple who had been with one another for a long time.


    The poor maids could only stand at the side while the irresistible scent of the noodles flooded their nostrils, causing their saliva glands to work overtime.


    Rumble¡­


    Little Qiu''s stomach began to rumble, and she looked at the woman beside her with a pitiful expression. "Sister Dong, I''m hungry¡­"


    Little Dong consoled her in a gentle voice, "It''s alright, there are four servings worth of noodles in the frying pan. Once Master finishes her meal with that young sir, we can take the leftovers!"


    Little Chun and Little Xia''s eyes immediately lit up when they heard this. It was as if they had rediscovered the meaning and purpose in their lives.


    Right at this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had finished the noodles in their bowls.


    An Lin then made his way over to the frying pan before filling both their bowls again, even emptying all the soup from the frying pan as well.


    The frying pan was completely emptied.


    Four seasons: "¡­."


    An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan with a grin. "Can you still eat more?"


    A gentle smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "I can eat anything as long as it''s made by you. Plus, the flavor is really good!"


    "Haha, if you like it, I''ll cook for you every day; a new dish every day!"


    An Lin chuckled like a fully-grown infant upon receiving Xu Xiaolan''s compliment.


    Thus, the two of them flirted with one another as they slurped on noodles.


    The four seasons all had tears flowing down their faces. What the f*ck was happening!


    "Doesn''t Master normally only have the stomach capacity for one bowl of rice? How is she suddenly able to eat two big bowls of noodles?" Little Qiu pursed her lips with tears swimming in her eyes.


    "This is the power of food¡­ Delicious food instantly increases one''s stomach capacity." Little Chun stared at the now-empty frying pan. It looked as if she wanted to lick the pan just to see what it tasted like.


    "It''s the power of love," Little Dong elaborated with a serious expression.


    The other three maids all nodded in agreement.


    The exquisite scent of the noodles lingering in the air coupled with the harmonious scene laid out before them was too much for the four seasons to bear.


    Not only did they feel like their stomachs were extremely empty, but they also felt like their hearts were throbbing with hollowness as well.


    They gained new insight into what the most painful thing in life was.


    It wasn''t just having exquisitely delicious food placed before them yet only being able to smell but not eat.


    Instead¡­ it was that, coupled with the emotional abuse in the form of a lovey-dovey couple!


    The four seasons had never been tortured like this in their lives, and they were all starting to feel quite depressed.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan slowly finished the noodles in their bowls.


    Their eyes met, and a sense of harmony and joy permeated throughout the air.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin before extending a slender hand to gently ruffle his head of white hair. There was a pained expression on her face. "You''re such an idiot, I''ve never seen a man as stupid as you."


    An Lin pinched Xu Xiaolan''s cheek with a warm smile on his face. "And I''ve never seen a girl as stupid as you. We''re both idiots, so we''d make the perfect couple."


    Xu Xiaolan burst out laughing at his words. "Have you no shame?"


    An Lin sighed with emotion. "We truly are a woeful pair of husband and wife."


    A light smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "Don''t try to put words into my mouth, who said we were husband and wife?"


    An Lin nodded in agreement and corrected himself. "My mistake; we are a woeful pair of Dao partners."


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    Four seasons: "¡­ hic¡­" [1. hic = sound of hiccups.]

 452 What a Beautiful Moon We Have Tonigh

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan finished their meal and walked into the courtyard with satisfied expressions.


    The four seasons immediately fled the scene so they could avoid being tortured any further.


    "Sister Dong, it looks like that young sir really is Master''s Dao partner," Little Qiu said with a hint of envy.


    As a relationship expert, Little Dong nodded her head. She then shook her head before offering her analysis, "They should be Dao partners-to-be. There''s mutual love, but they haven''t confirmed their relationship status."


    "That sounds complicated. In any case, that man''s going to be living here from now on, isn''t he?" Little Xia pouted.


    She only wanted to serve Xu Xiaolan, and she was quite unaccustomed to the idea of having a man in the household.


    "Then that young sir is also going to be our Master from now on," Little Chun said with a low voice and a light blush on her cheeks. "I heard from their conversation that they''re both students of the Heavenly Court¡­ that''s so cool! Who would have thought that even our Master is a powerful cultivator¡­ No wonder our male Master''s cooking is so good¡­ he''s an immortal!"


    "Hmph, even immortals have ranks and levels. Like whatever stage Dao Body or something like that. What stage could he be at?" Little Xia pursed her lips.


    "To be able to attend the Heavenly Court as a student, he would have to be at least at the sixth or seventh stage!" Little Dong presented an objective estimate.


    "Hey¡­ Did you guys hear how Master referred to him as An Lin? Could he be that An Lin from the Kingdom of the Nine States Magazine?" Little Qiu said in a feeble voice.


    All four maids immediately fell silent at this notion.


    They thought back to a few minutes ago and realized their Master had indeed referred to him as An Lin! However, none of them had made the connection at that time, as the legendary figures on the Kingdom of the Nine States Magazines were all too far away from them. If it wasn''t for An Lin''s white hair, they wouldn''t have made the connection between him and Jiang Yanan.


    Thinking about it now, they were both called An Lin, and they were both students of the Heavenly Court¡­ What a terrifying notion!


    "Does that mean he''s the An Lin that secured victory in the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers?" Little Xia drew a sharp breath as she exclaimed.


    "You mean the number one legendary figure in The United University of Cultivation?" Little Chun was just as shocked.


    "That can''t be! I''ve heard An Lin is a man with black hair who likes to ride dogs. There''s no dog with him, and he has white hair." Little Dong once again proved to be the voice of reason.


    "Are you dumb? White hair is a current fashion trend among immortals. It''s very normal," Little Chun retorted with excitement on her face. Her admiration and reverence for An Lin further elevated as her eyes glowed with the light of worship.


    Little Xia and Little Qiu nodded in unison as they stole frequent glances at the two people in the courtyard with admiration and shock on their faces.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sat side by side on the wooden bench to look up at the moon.


    "Are you really not planning to return to the Vermilion Bird Sect? You have a Dao Integration Stage uncle, and Grand Elder Situ Feng has been a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure for countless years. With their help, there may be a chance." An Lin turned to the female beside him. She looked particularly beautiful and alluring under the soft glow of the moonlight.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head firmly. "Shen Yin was a mighty figure comparable to Dao Integration Stage cultivator, and she was probably the most knowledgeable person on the topic of bloodline transfusions in this world. No one has more knowledge about this than her. I''ve inherited all her knowledge, so I know my condition is irreparable.


    "Of course, I know my uncle and the Grand Elder might have some methods that can help me recover, but the price they would have to pay would be unimaginable¡­"


    She turned to An Lin. "The collapse of one''s Dao foundation is the end of one''s cultivation path¡­ It''s akin to death and it''s irreversible. Would you risk the lives of those close to you just for a slim chance at recovering your Dao foundation? My uncle owes my parents a lot, so he would give his life up for me if I asked him to. However, I don''t want to do that¡­ I don''t want them to go so far for my sake, and I don''t want anyone else to know about my current condition. So, I don''t need all that¡­"


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing her words, and he gently hugged Xu Xiaolan to his side.


    Xu Xiaolan''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t resist. She leaned her head on An Lin''s shoulder and tears began to swim in her eyes. "Do you find me inexplicable?"


    An Lin shook his head. "No, I would make the same choice as you¡­"


    "Is that because we''re both idiots?" Xu Xiaolan asked.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He looked down at the alluring woman by his side and said in a low voice, "What a beautiful moon we have tonight."


    "Yes¡­ the moon is indeed beautiful, but why are you moving your mouth closer to me?"


    Xu Xiaolan pushed An Lin''s head away with confusion on her face.


    An Lin blinked with a dumbfounded and indignant expression.


    Had he made his advance at the wrong time?


    Who could tell him what he was supposed to do now?


    "Ahem¡­ uh¡­ Let''s talk about your medical clinic. We can open the clinic to all the residents in the city. You''re well-grounded in your theoretical knowledge, and I can refine some simple pills under your instruction. My pill refinement skills will improve, and your business will flourish. We can kill two birds with one stone¡­" An Lin suggested.


    Xu Xiaolan looked up at An Lin with an expression as gentle as flowing water as An Lin planned out their life together.


    The night passed by under a serene atmosphere.


    ¡­


    An Lin woke up in the morning and picked up his voice transmission talisman to find over a hundred missed transmissions.


    Almost everyone on his list of contacts had tried to contact him.


    He had dropped everything to pursue Xu Xiaolan.


    Only now did he discover that there were so many people who were worried about him. He was quite touched by this notion.


    Xu Xiaolan had already burned her voice transmission talisman as she didn''t want to speak to anyone.


    An Lin could understand what Xu Xiaolan was going through, so he decided to keep her condition a secret from everyone aside from his beast pets.


    He paused for a moment before deciding to contact Da Bai first.


    Da Bai instantly picked up, and An Lin was greeted by his sobbing voice. "Waah¡­ Thank you for recovering Big Brother An''s voice transmission talisman! Please tell me who killed him so I can avenge him with my own four paws! Woof!"


    An Lin was a little touched and he replied, "Da Bai, voice transmission talismans can''t be used by people other than their owners."


    As if he had been given a fright, Da Bai fell silent on the other end.


    Immediately following this was a burst of excited howling. "Woof woof woof! Big Brother An, waah¡­ Big Brother An isn''t dead! Woof woof!"


    Xiao Chou and Xiao Hong''s voices then sounded from the other end.


    "Waah¡­ I told you both that Big Brother An wouldn''t die¡­ How could a cockroach-like life force as powerful as his be snuffed out by a few snow maidens?!" Xiao Chou sobbed.


    "My prayers to the sun must have taken effect! We can continue eating ''stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai'' now!" Xiao Hong celebrated in a sweet voice.


    "And egg fried rice!" Da Bai added.


    "And all sorts of new dishes!" Xiao Chou chimed in.


    "Yay!" Xiao Hong was ecstatic.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    So, it turned out that they weren''t worried about him after all¡­

 453 Searching For a Way to Rectify Dao Foundations

    "Big Brother An, I was so scared when I heard you and Xiaolan had disappeared! Woof!


    "I heard an elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect say that they had used a simulation spell technique, which revealed to them that you and Xu Xiaolan had encountered five Holy Palace Leaders and that you had been in contact with the holy flame. However, the elder said that there was less than a ten percent chance that you had survived.


    "They also said that a mysterious mighty figure appeared before slaying the five Holy Palace Leaders and taking the holy flame!" Da Bai''s enraged voice sounded from the other side.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. What the hell is this simulation spell technique? Is it a counterfeit one?


    However, if one was to think about it, this was probably the only reasonable explanation they could provide.


    He suddenly thought of his Divine Simulation Technique at the mention of the term simulation. He had no idea how much of his lifespan he had sacrificed during his successive usage of the Divine Simulation Technique. However, it must have been a lot, as his hair was completely white now. He had to remember to eat some vitality-restoration pills to replenish his body.


    An Lin paused for a moment before speaking again, "Two things. Number one, keep this a secret and don''t tell anyone about me. Number two, find an excuse to leave the Vermilion Bird Sect and come to Xixia City! I''ll be waiting for you."


    "No problem, we''ll definitely get there within two days, woof!" Da Bai replied before cutting off the voice transmission.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief. He had to find a chance to return the Flame-Sealing Disc to the Vermilion Bird Sect. This was a mission he had planned for his team of beast pets.


    Next, he had to try and restore Xu Xiaolan''s Dao foundation. Although chances of recovery were extremely slim, An Lin refused to give up. He would do all he could to find a recovery method.


    An Lin didn''t know that many mighty figures. Aside from Daolord Lu Ya, who he had never met, he was only familiar with Vice-Principal Yu Hua, the Moon Palace Leader Chang''e, and Yi Xi from Dou Shuai Palace.


    Among these three, Chang''e was the number one pill refinement master in the Heavenly Court. She was only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, but her pill refinement skills excelled above the vast majority of Dao Integration Stage super-mighty figures.


    An Lin considered his options for a moment before contacting Chang''e.


    He discovered that during the period in which he had disappeared, Chang''e had tried to contact him numerous times. This showed that she at least considered him to be a friend, and this notion made him a lot less uneasy as he contacted Chang''e.


    "An Lin?" Chang''e''s voice quickly sounded from the other side.


    An Lin: "Yeah, it''s me. How are you, Sister Chang''e?"


    Chang''e chuckled softly. "I should be asking you that instead. I heard you died."


    An Lin: "¡­ Well, as you can see, those are all lies. However, I''ll have to ask you to keep the fact that I''m still alive a secret."


    "Alright, I can do that. What do you need me for?" Chang''e replied.


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, "Do you know of any way for a person to cultivate again after their Dao foundation has collapsed? The reason behind the Dao foundation collapsing was a transfusion of bloodline, and that person has now been reduced to a mortal."


    Chang''e remained silent for a long while before replying.


    "I''ve never heard of anyone within the Kingdom of the Nine States who was able to cultivate again after their Dao foundation collapsed," Chang''e replied.


    Disappointment fell across An Lin''s face when he heard this.


    "However, this doesn''t mean it can''t be done," Chang''e added.


    An Lin''s heart trembled as hope appeared on his face.


    "But I don''t know how it can be done," Chang''e concluded.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Could you please get everything off your chest at once? My heart can''t take it if you feed me bits of information like this¡­" An Lin sighed with his hand clasped over his chest.


    "A collapsed Dao foundation is like a soul which has vanished. There''s no way to recover it. Trying to reconstruct a Dao foundation is even harder than recovering a lost soul¡­ It''s impossible unless you have godly powers. I don''t mean to rain on your parade, but even if you were to ask the Celestial Thearch, he wouldn''t be able to do anything either. Besides, I have more expertise in this area than he does anyway," Chang''e continued with a forlorn sigh.


    An Lin was extremely disappointed to hear this.


    He was thinking that if he had no other alternatives, he could ask Emperor Ziwei for help, then perhaps try to contact the Celestial Thearch through Lin Junjun. However, Chang''e''s words instantly dispelled even those hopes. He could only rack his brain for other potential avenues now.


    "The person you''re talking about is Xu Xiaolan, am I correct?" Chang''e suddenly asked.


    An Lin fell silent.


    "Don''t worry, I was only able to deduce this from some rumors I had heard, as well as from the things you were asking me about." Chang''e''s cold voice suddenly became gentle and soft as she said, "She''s a good girl, don''t let her down."


    "I won''t give up¡­ no matter what price I have to pay," An Lin clenched his fists as he said in a determined voice.


    "Alright, I''ll keep this a secret for you as well. I''ll also ask around to see if anyone I know has any information that could help you. I''ll get back to you if I hear anything useful," Chang''e continued.


    "Thank you so much!" An Lin was extremely moved by her gesture. Chang''e had countless connections with the most powerful mighty figures on the continent. Thus, for her to inquire her contacts for information would be of immense help to An Lin.


    Chang''e was quite reclusive, but her pill refinement skills were top-notch. There were many Dao Integration Stage super-mighty figures that would ask her to refine pills for them, and many of them even owed her favors. If she really did ask around, perhaps she would be able to dig up some secrets.


    An Lin heaped genuine words of gratitude upon Chang''e before cutting off the voice transmission.


    He then contacted Vice-Principal Yu Hua.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was greatly startled by An Lin''s voice transmission, but he soon calmed down and began to think about the question An Lin had asked him.


    In the end, he replied that he didn''t know of any method to repair one''s Dao foundation. However, he would try to get in contact with the principal to see if he could provide more insight on the matter.


    An Lin expressed his gratitude again before contacting Yi Xi.


    "Holy f*ck! Mr. An Lin, were your reborn from the ashes?!" Yi Xi exclaimed in shock.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "Yes, I was reborn, but my Dao foundation has collapsed from bloodline transfusion¡­ Do you have any way to fix this?"


    "Do you think I''m an idiot? You wouldn''t be able to contact me via voice transmission talisman if your Dao foundation really has collapsed." Yi Xi chuckled coldly.


    "Hmm, looks like you''re not completely beyond help. It''s one of my friends who is suffering from this condition. Do you have any methods for treatment? State any conditions you have, I''ll satisfy them even if it means giving my life," An Lin continued.


    Yi Xi remained silent for a long while before replying, "I can see you''re very determined about this. My Master just returned to the Tai Chu Continent. I''ll ask if he has a solution, and if he does, I''ll get back to you as soon as possible."


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as excitement glowed in his eyes!


    Yi Xi''s Master was none other than Lord Lao Zi, a member of the Daoist Trinity!


    Lord Lao Zi also had the title of Grand Supreme Dao Ancestor on the Tai Chu Continent. He was on a higher level than even the Celestial Thearch, and his understanding of cultivation and Dao was unmatched. He would be the perfect person to inquire about things like collapsed Dao foundations.


    However, he was often traveling through different realms, and he was someone simply too far away for An Lin to reach.


    An Lin was extremely touched that Yi Xi was willing to consult with his Master for his sake.


    An Lin cut off the voice transmission after expressing his utmost gratitude to Yi Xi.


    After receiving Yi Xi''s promise, An Lin was in a much better mood. He began humming an uplifting tune to himself.


    Knock knock knock.


    At this moment, someone suddenly began knocking on his door.


    "Come in," An Lin said with a smile.


    He thought it was Xu Xiaolan, but it was instead a young woman in green garments who was holding a small tub of hot water in her hands.


    "Male Master, I''ve prepared some water for you to wash your face." The young woman had a light blush on her face, and she seemed to be quite nervous.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before recalling that this young woman was the maid named Litte Chun.


    "Thank you, Litte Chun, put the tub on the table there!" An Lin was extremely pleased with his new title of "Male Master", and he replied in a warm voice.


    "Ok!" Little Chun nodded obediently, and she stole a worshipping glance at An Lin before taking her leave.


    She revered An Lin for his cooking skills and thus volunteered to serve him. She was a bit nervous at first, but her heart was greatly eased after seeing An Lin''s warm and agreeable demeanor.


    At the same time, she was also hoping that An Lin would teach her some cooking skills once they were on better terms. She would be over the moon if a master chef like An Lin were to teach her a few tricks!


    An Lin tidied himself up and put on a new change of clothes before making his way toward Xu Xiaolan''s room.

 454 Lan Lin Medical Clinic

    An Lin had planned to sneak into Xu Xiaolan''s room and snuggle up in her bed.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was already awake, and she was in the process of brushing her hair in front of a mirror.


    She smiled sweetly at the sight of An Lin before giving her storage ring to An Lin.


    An Lin paused momentarily before deciding to accept the storage ring. Xu Xiaolan would constantly be by his side anyway, so he could buy her anything she wanted.


    After breakfast, the two of them made their way to the Lan Lin Medical Clinic.


    Today was the grand opening of the Lan Lin Medical Clinic, and there were already many onlookers gathered at the scene.


    Xixia City was a very small city. There was hardly any entertainment or significant events in a small city like this, so the grand opening of a large medical clinic was considered to be a big event.


    Bang bang¡­


    The sound of fireworks erupted, and the lion dancers began their performance.


    An Lin''s head of white hair complemented his white robes perfectly, and he wore a warm, gentle smile on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan was in her jade dress as usual, and there was also a warm smile on her face.


    The two of them stood in front of the medical clinic like a match made in heaven.


    In order to enhance the atmosphere, An Lin clicked his fingers.


    A golden flaming phoenix immediately flew from his fingertips and circled around the medical clinic as it let loose clear, crisp cries of joy.


    A flaming dragon appeared in the air immediately afterward, and it too circled in the sky above the clinic with vast dragon might radiating from its body.


    This was a true dance of dragon and phoenix, and all the onlookers stared with wide eyes as they exclaimed in admiration.


    The cultivators among the onlookers were even more shocked to see An Lin unleash such a spell technique so nonchalantly. All ill intentions they harbored toward the Lan Lin Medical Clinic were immediately erased and replaced by awe and veneration.


    "Wow! The boss of the Lan Lin Medical Clinic must be some extremely powerful mighty figure! That immortal spell was extremely impressive! He must be quite skilled in the medicinal arts as well. Looks like it would be a good choice to come here if I were ever struck down by any ailments."


    "The boss'' wife is really beautiful too¡­ She also has a great disposition. I can tell that she''s a professional just by looking at her¡­"


    "Damn, brother, you can tell so much about the boss'' wife just from her looks? Stop daydreaming! The boss'' wife is only responsible for attending to female patients, while the boss is responsible for attending to all male and cultivator patients. You better hope the boss doesn''t bash you for what you just said!"


    "I heard that it''s a lot cheaper to see doctors here than other medical clinics, and the medicine here is generally only around eighty percent of the price compared to other clinics too¡­"


    "Really? I have to go take a look for myself!"


    ¡­


    At the conclusion of the performance, the doors of Lan Lin Medical Clinic opened for the very first time. The surrounding onlookers flooded in.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sat at two different counters as they attended to different patients.


    Aside from them, there were also three male workers and three female workers running around to help out.


    Many people there were just trying to take advantage of the grand opening to buy some general medicines. This was only a small city after all, and there weren''t that many people in need of medical attention.


    An Lin had taken a pills class at university, so he definitely had a good foundation as a doctor. If patients came to him without any apparent ailments, he would just unleash a basic regenerative spell technique on them, and they were good to go!


    The day passed by smoothly, and it was soon closing time.


    They treated a few dozen patients, and their income amounted to a few hundred taels of silver and a few dozen spirit stones.


    The two of them looked at the fruits of their labors¡­ and both of them were rather disappointed.


    Xu Xiaolan furrowed her brows and muttered under her breath, "How did we only earn so little?"


    An Lin sighed in resignation. "After deducting our costs, our profits don''t even amount to fifty percent."


    "Sigh¡­ I initially opened this medical clinic to protect myself, but now¡­" A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she continued, "I don''t have to worry about protecting myself. Do you have any thoughts or ideas?"


    "How about¡­ we open a stuffed bun shop?" An Lin suggested after a short moment of hesitation.


    Xu Xiaolan was obviously aware of what stuffed buns An Lin was referring to and replied after a momentary thought, "I don''t think that''s a good idea. The important thing is that the level of consumption in Xixia City isn''t very high, so your stuffed buns won''t be able to sell for a good price. We might as well¡­ We might as well keep the stuffed buns for ourselves¡­"


    An Lin nodded in agreement. "Then¡­ should we continue with our medical clinic endeavor?"


    "Yeah, let''s do that." Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile on her face.


    Thus concluded the first day of operation for the Lan Lin Medical Clinic.


    The two of them held hands and walked together back to their house under the light of the setting sun.


    After the first day, many of the patients who were seen at the Lan Lin Medical Clinic expressed great satisfaction with the service as well as their rate of recovery, and people swarmed to the clinic on the second day. There were even a few cultivators among those who visited the clinic to be seen for various conditions.


    All the cultivators were attended to by An Lin, and he refined pills onsite with Xu Xiaolan stepping in from time to time to instruct him on temperature control and refinement methods.


    There were five major ranks in pill refinement¡ªFlame Mastery Stage, Wish Fulfilment Stage, Spirit Gathering Stage, Soul Creation Stage, and Supreme Stage.


    After receiving Shen Yin''s inheritance, Xu Xiaolan was already a Soul Creation Stage pill refinement master. Although she couldn''t refine the pills herself, her knowledge in pill refinement was already top-notch, even in the entirety of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Thus, she was more than qualified to instruct An Lin in his pill refinement.


    An Lin had never really listened in class, and he had never refined pills before either. However, he was a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator after all, and his cultivation base carried him to the Flame Mastery Stage of pill refinement.


    Most cultivators who came to the clinic were around the Third or Fourth Stage Dao Body. It was extremely rare that cultivators of a higher rank than these would visit the clinic. First of all, there weren''t that many of them in this entire city, and secondly, it was difficult for cultivators of their level to get sick!


    It was exactly because of this that An Lin''s Flame Master Stage pill refinement skills¡­ were something he could flex about!


    All the female cultivators who came to visit the clinic were entranced by An Lin''s "mastery" in pill refinement. All of them felt that this male with flowing white hair was mysterious, powerful, and most of all, extremely handsome!


    Under the instruction of Xu Xiaolan, An Lin''s pill refinement skills were also progressing quickly.


    The name of the Lan Lin Medical Clinic soon spread far and wide throughout the entirety of Xixia City.


    There were many patients who came to the clinic in the afternoon, including a few high-ranking officials of the city.


    They were all plagued with some chronic ailments and were eager to try out the Lan Lin Medical Clinic after hearing of its splendid reputation.


    An Lin was able to cure the vast majority of patients quite easily. However, there were some diseases that he found incurable.


    For example, a pretty female cultivator came to seek medical attention from An Lin once, but he could not, for the life of him, figure out what was wrong with her.


    An Lin couldn''t help but ask the woman, "Madam, do you know what ailment you''ve been afflicted with?"


    A blush appeared on the female cultivator''s face, and she glanced at An Lin before lowering her head. "Lovesickness."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He massaged his brows and said in an exasperated voice, "Madam, our clinic is, unfortunately, unable to cure mental ailments¡­ If you''re really suffering from lovesickness, then go and see the male with whom you''re in love. Time, distance, social norms¡­ none of these really matter. As long as there''s love, nothing can stop you guys!"


    The female cultivator raised her head to look at An Lin with glowing eyes. "Really? He''s actually right in front of me¡­


    "Ever since I saw you yesterday, I¡­ I haven''t been able to get you out of my mind¡­"


    The female cultivator''s blush deepened as she spoke, but her gaze became gentler.


    "Cough¡­" An Lin almost choked on his own saliva.


    The female stared at An Lin and said in a soft voice, "Just like you said, time, distance, social norms, none of these really matter. As long as there''s love, nothing can stop us!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched after hearing these familiar words.


    F*ck! Can''t you see my wife sitting right over there? Were you sent here by God to test our relationship?!


    Xu Xiaolan''s hearing was quite acute, and she was already glancing in An Lin''s direction.


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, "Madam, what I just said were only words for mutual lovesickness. Your lovesickness is one-sided, so I''m unable to provide a cure."


    The female cultivator''s face fell as she heard this.


    However, she didn''t say anything else, and she left after a dejected nod.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression immediately softened as she began diagnosing the woman sitting across from her.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief. It looked like even the occupation of a doctor came with its own risk. It was all because he was too handsome!The Lion dance is a traditional celebratory dance in China, where a group of performers donned lion uniforms to perform dances.

 455 The Arrival of the Beast Pets

    The second day of business at the Lan Lin Medical Clinic was much better than the first day. They earned a lot of money, but it was still a trifling amount in the eyes of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The sun gradually descended past the horizon, and the two of them returned home after a day of hard work.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had only just returned home when they were greeted by a series of figures descending from the sky. Immediately afterward, Little Chun and Little Xia''s screams of shock traveled into their ears.


    "Big Brother An, we''re here, woof!"


    Da Bai landed in the courtyard and immediately started to bark excitedly.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both wore smiles on their faces as they appeared hand in hand before the team of beast pets. "Welcome."


    All the beast pets were instantly stunned into silence.


    "Master, how did your hair turn white? It looks so cool!" Xiao Hong''s red, flowery head wobbled from side to side as she exclaimed in a sweet voice.


    "That''s not the important thing here!" Da Bai exclaimed in shock. "What''s important is that he''s holding Xu Xiaolan''s hand in front of all of us! How can there be a female in this world who''s willing to allow Big Brother An to hold their hand? And that female is none other than Celestial Maiden Xiaolan! How can this be, woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "I don''t think that''s important either¡­ I''m much more concerned about the fact that I''m unable to detect any vital energy fluctuations from Xu Xiaolan," Xiao Chou said with a grave expression.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God didn''t say anything. He was standing obediently behind Da Bai with a fawning expression on his face.


    "Come in, I''ll explain everything to you guys," An Lin smiled and said.


    These beast pets were all great friends of his, and Xu Xiaolan had told him that she didn''t mind letting the beast pets know about her current condition. Thus, he gathered all of them together to explain to them what had happened.


    The beast pets all wore expressions of curiosity as they followed An Lin into the house.


    Within the courtyard, the four seasons were staring at the group of beast pets with wide eyes.


    "The white dog has appeared¡­ We were right, our Male Master is the very same An Lin from the Heavenly Court!" Little Xia took a deep breath before exclaiming in shock.


    "I carefully flicked through the past few editions of the Kingdom of the Nine States Magazine, and I discovered that our Master, Xu Xiaolan, is also a supremely talented prodigy from the Vermilion Bird Sect!" Little Dong also exclaimed in amazement and admiration.


    "So the people we''re serving are actually extremely powerful immortals! We have to do our best to put in a good performance," Little Qiu chimed in with an expectant gaze.


    She was well aware of how important it was to follow a good master. A good master was the difference between spending the rest of their lives in this small city or having the opportunity to follow their Master in exploring the world.


    Meanwhile, in the lobby of the house.


    All the beast pets had broken down in tears after hearing An Lin''s recount.


    "Waah¡­ Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, you''re far too good to Big Brother An. A stupid c*nt like Big Brother An doesn''t deserve someone like you¡­ woof!" Da Bai wailed as he wiped tears from his face.


    "Waah¡­ Master, if you dare to betray Xiaolan in the future, I''ll vanquish you in the name of the sun! Waah¡­" Xiao Hong warned An Lin in a sweet but menacing voice as she wiped away the dew flowing from her red petals with her green leaves.


    "Big Brother An, if you dare to have an affair, I''ll give you a vasectomy with my staff!" Xiao Chou also had tears flowing freely from his lightbulb-like eyes as he gripped his staff in a rare display of ferocity.


    "Hmph, Master, if you do anything bad to her, I''ll chop your d*ck off! Howl!" Even the White-Scaled Wolf God discarded his obedient facade as frost began to materialized on his sharp claws.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    So this was all the beast pets could think of after hearing his recount?


    He was beginning to doubt whether these beast pets were actually his as his lower body shivered involuntarily.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite amused by the reactions of the beast pets, and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face.


    "Alright, Xiaolan is currently quite vulnerable, so I''ll constantly stay by her side to be her bodyguard."


    Xiao Hong jumped into Xu Xiaolan''s lap and announced this in her sweet voice.


    "I''ll guard the house!" The White Scale Wolf God howled.


    "Then I''ll be responsible for¡­" Da Bai scratched his head before saying, "I''ll be responsible for transporting Xiaolan! Woof!"


    Xiao Chou racked his brains for a role he could play, but he couldn''t think of anything. In the end, he could only invent a role for himself. "I''ll be the lightbulb that lights up the night!"


    An Lin almost blacked out after hearing this.


    All of his beast pets had abandoned him for Xiaolan, but he could deal with this. But what was this about being a lightbulb?


    "Alright, alright, you don''t have to do all that for me. I can just have Xiao Hong follow me around. If you do as you say, what is An Lin going to think? You should all take his feelings into consideration," Xu Xiaolan dissuaded them with a smile.


    "I''ll do whatever Celestial Maiden Xiaolan tells me, woof!" Da Bai replied obediently.


    "Alright, tell me if you need anything," Xiao Chou nodded and said.


    "I don''t have anything to do anyway, I could just guard the house as I cultivate." The White-Scaled Wolf God nodded in agreement.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Thus, the beast pets settled down at the house.


    The days quickly passed by in a mundane but busy blur.


    The four seasons were initially a bit fearful of the beast pets, but they slowly warmed to them after discovering their cute sides.


    For example, Xiao Hong would always sing unfamiliar songs in her beautiful voice, Da Bai was adorable, Xiao Chou was adorably ugly, and Little Lang would always howl to the moon¡­


    On top of that, Xiao Hong could transform into an exquisitely beautiful female in a flaming red dress, Da Bai could turn into a miniature doggie, Xiao Chou could turn into a small but just as adorably ugly monkey, and Little Lang could walk on four legs like a wolf, or on his hind legs like a human¡­


    The four maids felt as if a brand new door had been opened before their eyes, allowing them to catch a glimpse of the spectacular cultivation world for the first time.


    Da Bai would accompany An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to the Lan Lin Medical Clinic every day, where he would then sprawl by the door to rest. This adorable yet imposing white dog soon became the mascot for the medical clinic, attracting many customers to the clinic.


    An Lin''s pill refinement skills were also progressing very quickly, and he soon reached the Flame Mastery Pinnacle Stage.


    At this moment, the system tried to meddle again by assigning a special mission. This mission involved kissing Da Bai in front of Xu Xiaolan in order to break through from the Flame Mastery Stage to the Wish Fulfilment Stage.


    An Lin chuckled coldly upon seeing the condition. Trying to drive a wedge in my relationship with Xiaolan?


    Keep dreaming!


    Was he the type of person to risk losing his wife for breakthroughs? Besides, he could break through to Wish Fulfilment Stage through his own power anyway!


    Furthermore, there was no punishment for failing the mission, and it was one that he could decline. Thus, he immediately ignored it.


    Although life was quite mundane and ordinary, there was still a lot of joy to be derived.


    For example, everyone would travel to the nearby desert in the west to hunt for mutant beasts.


    Or An Lin would often whiz around on his brick with Xu Xiaolan as they traveled around in search of spectacular sceneries.


    They would all play mahjong together every night, and the one who lost the most would be barred from eating the delicious food cooked by the frying pan.


    Or for example, everyone would sit together to discuss what dish should be cooked using the frying pan that night.


    On top of that, the White-Scaled Wolf God had been completely tamed by the power of the frying pan. He was clearly an ancient feral wolf, but he had been tamed to be even more obedient than Da Bai.


    However, amid this peaceful lifestyle, An Lin was still constantly waiting for some news.


    To his surprise, only a few days passed before Yi Xi delivered the news that he was waiting for.Lightbulb is slang in China for third wheel. The analogy goes that a couple sits together in the dark, basking in a romantic atmosphere, but then a lightbulb suddenly lights up the darkness and ruins the mood.

 456 Arrival of the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue

    It was a windy autumn night, and everyone gathered in the lobby after a hard day of work.


    Cold, windy days like this were perfect for staying indoors to play mahjong!


    Xiao Hong had her own background music as she hummed the rhythm of the Landlords online game.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou were battling it out on the mahjong table, and the four seasons were also spectating with relish. They were clearly extremely interested in this new game they were playing.


    An Lin was trying his best to maintain some sort of balance. He wanted Xu Xiaolan to be happy, even as a mortal with no cultivation base. At the same time, however, he was still looking for a way to restore her Dao foundation.


    He didn''t want to leave Xu Xiaolan''s side to search for a way to restore her Dao foundation, only to discover upon his return that she had already passed away. He was even more averse to the idea of letting Xu Xiaolan die as a mortal while he watched on, powerless to do anything.


    This was a very conflicted mindset, and it was very difficult to get the best of both worlds. Nonetheless, An Lin was doing his best.


    However, the breakthrough he was waiting for came much sooner than he expected.


    As everyone was playing mahjong together, An Lin''s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    He detected the presence and found that it was Yi Xi contacting him.


    He answered the voice transmission, and his voice trembled with excitement. "Hey, Mr. Yi Xi, how''s it going?"


    "Haha, make sure you don''t cut off the voice transmission. My Master will trace your presence and head to your location. He''ll fill you in on all the specific details once he gets there."


    Yi Xi''s voice was tinged with a hint of relief and triumph.


    An Lin''s entire body began to tremble as he stood up from his chair. "Thank you, Elder Yi Xi, thank you Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, thank you, thank you so much¡­"


    He could read between the lines and glean the meaning behind Yi Xi''s words. If there was no hope at all, then Lord Lao Zi wouldn''t even bother wasting his time by coming here.


    The fact that Lord Lao Zi was willing to come to him meant that there was still hope!


    An Lin didn''t try to tone down the volume of his voice transmission talisman, so all his beast pets, as well as Xu Xiaolan, heard the conversation.


    The beast pets'' eyes lit up with excitement and anticipation.


    Xu Xiaolan balled her slender hands into fists as she fought to suppress her tears as well as the throbbing in her heart.


    One would only understand the true importance of something after losing it.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t regret sacrificing her cultivation path to save An Lin. However, that didn''t mean she didn''t value her cultivation path, nor did it mean she didn''t care about it.


    On the contrary, she was an extremely proud female. Like a phoenix flying in the sky, she wanted to soar higher than anyone, and she wanted more than anything to be able to see what lay at the end of the path of cultivation.


    An Lin held one of Xu Xiaolan''s clenched fists in his hand before offering her a calm smile to soothe her nerves.


    However, under the facade of that calm smile, An Lin was excited beyond belief. He felt as if his head had turned into a pile of mush.


    He thought about what he should do, what he should say, and what, if anything, he should give to Lord Lao Zi once he arrived¡­


    "Oh, you''re playing mahjong! I''m pretty good at this game too!" an elderly but extremely comforting voice suddenly said.


    Before everyone knew it, an elderly man with flowing white hair had already appeared beside their table. Right now, he was looking down at the game of mahjong with a smile on his face. "That little brat, Nuwa, once boasted to me about how mahjong was the new big game invented in her Small World. She insisted that it was a lot of fun to play, and she insisted on playing it with myself and the other members of the Daoist Trinity. Heh, I ended up steamrolling her, and she never talked to me about mahjong ever again."


    The elderly man chuckled like a triumphant child as he talked about his past victories. However, everyone around him was in a state of shock.


    An Lin immediately bowed to the elderly man. "Junior An Lin pays his respects to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue!"


    Xu Xiaolan also bowed with excitement in her eyes. "Junior Xu Xiaolan pays her respects to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue."


    All the beast pets also followed suit.


    As for the four seasons, they were completely petrified.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue? Lord Lao Zi? The very same legendary founder of Dao in the Kingdom of the Nine States Magazines?


    My god! He''s an immortal among immortals!


    To them, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue was a god!


    And now, their god was standing right before them!


    All four maids were completely and utterly dumbfounded. They felt as if they were in a dream.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue gazed at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan intently before a warm smile eventually appeared on his face. "No need to be so polite. I''ve already heard about your story from Yi Xi, and I can figure out the rest for myself. You''re both individuals who dare to love and hate and are true to your emotions. I had nothing to do anyway, so I came here to see if I could help you."


    As he spoke, he flicked a beam of white light from his fingertips. This beam of white light struck Xu Xiaolan''s glabella.


    An Lin''s heart thumped in his chest as he stared at the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue with an expectant gaze.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue was an elderly man with rosy cheeks, and he appeared to be just an average, healthy old man. However, he possessed an ethereal disposition that made him appear otherworldly to onlookers. At the same time, however, he also gave people a sense of calmness and serenity.


    "Hmm¡­ the bloodline transfusion was perfectly executed," the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue remarked. "The collapse of the Dao foundation was unavoidable, but the meridians, sea of vital energy, consciousness, and other functions all remain perfectly intact. So¡­ there''s a chance."


    Whoosh¡­


    An Lin felt a rush of blood surge to his head as his ears began ringing. The words "there''s a chance" was like the most heavenly music to his ears.


    Xu Xiaolan''s body trembled after hearing his words, and she stared at him blankly, seemingly in a daze.


    "Oh? You have another type of bloodline within your body? The True Dragon Bloodline? And it''s a bloodline of extremely high purity too. That''s great¡­ The chance of success has increased by a hundredfold. We can use another type of bloodline as a guiding agent¡­ a phoenix bloodline of high purity would be best. Then, we can use the fusion of the dual bloodlines as a catalyst to extract the Dao intent within the True Dragon Bloodline. This would then allow us to restore the Dao foundation," the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue said in a slow voice.


    His words immediately ignited flames of hope in An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s hearts.


    "Senior, how can we fuse the two bloodlines?" An Lin couldn''t help but inquire.


    "Well, the method with the greatest chance of success would obviously be to transfuse your bloodline back into Xu Xiaolan''s body¡­ In other words, return her bloodline to her¡­ I can guarantee an eighty percent probability of success if we were to do that," the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue replied with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan and the beast pets all faltered at his words.


    An Lin looked at the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue with a calm expression. "No problem, I''ll do it!"


    "No! If you do that, your Dao foundation will collapse, and you''ll be reduced to a mortal! I don''t want to see that," Xu Xiaolan retorted with a firm expression.


    "You''re the one who gave me a second chance at life. The frost poison within my body has already been expelled, so why would I still keep your power?" An Lin went against Xu Xiaolan''s wishes for the first time as he argued with a resolute expression.


    "I said no, and that''s final!" Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips in an expression that was just as staunch as An Lin''s.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue immediately interjected as the two of them geared up for a fight. "Don''t be hasty! I only elaborated on one possibility just then¡­ However, there are still several other methods!"


    To his surprise, An Lin shook his head firmly. "There''s no need to tell us any of the other methods. If this is the method with the greatest probability of success, then this is the one we''ll go with. I don''t want to regret the decision I make here, and I don''t want to put Xiaolan at any more risk."


    Xu Xiaolan immediately interjected, "Senior, don''t listen to him spout nonsense! Please tell us the other methods."


    "There''s no need for that, Senior. I''m prepared to do as you say!"


    "Senior, ignore him! Please tell us!"


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue: "¡­"

 457 Welcome Back, Xu Xiaolan

    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue looked on in exasperation as An Lin and Xu Xiaolan bickered back and forth between one another. In the end, he could only use a muting spell technique to shut both of them up.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan only realized they had let their emotions get the better of themselves when they found that they had been muted. Both of them lowered their heads in shame.


    A content smile appeared on The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue''s face before he continued, "I''ll tell you the other methods regardless of whether you want to hear them or not. The second method is to find another cultivator with a phoenix bloodline who is willing to transfuse their bloodline to Xu Xiaolan. The more powerful and pure the bloodline is, the greater the probability of success. Of course, no matter how powerful the phoenix bloodline is, the effect will still be inferior to transfusing An Lin''s bloodline straight back into Xu Xiaolan.


    "The third method is to go and search for the ancient divine beast, the phoenix, and obtain its true blood essence. I predict a fifty percent chance of success if we were to use the blood essence of the phoenix. However, phoenixes are extremely rare in all the worlds and realms, so it''ll be incredibly difficult to find them. Furthermore, a phoenix''s true blood essence is not just some normal blood, but rather something that contains a part of its fundamental power. So, this method is one which is exceedingly difficult to achieve.


    "Alright, those are the three methods. Tell me what you think."


    The muting spell technique was lifted as soon as the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stopped speaking.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately offered her thoughts without hesitation, "We''ll go with the third method, I can wait."


    To her surprise, An Lin didn''t offer a rebuttal. Instead, he was staring intently at her chest.


    Xu Xiaolan blushed slightly as she sensed An Lin''s intense gaze. "What are you looking at?"


    An Lin didn''t answer her question. Instead, he extended his hand toward her swan-like neck before gently pulling on her white necklace.


    A crimson teardrop of blood appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    With Xu Xiaolan''s snowy white skin as a backdrop, the crimson drop of blood appeared extremely vibrant, as if all the droplets of blood in this world were gathered within this one teardrop.


    "Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, can we use this?" An Lin asked.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue faltered slightly when he saw the teardrop of blood.


    Extremely high-rank items were sometimes incredibly difficult to detect.


    They could merge into nature and become one with heaven and earth, thereby escaping detection.


    However, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue couldn''t move his eyes away when he caught sight of the teardrop of blood.


    "That''s¡­ the true blood of a Holy Beast! And from its aura, I can tell that it''s a drop of true blood essence from the Vermilion Bird!" The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue''s calm expression had already been replaced by an expression of complete shock. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin knew that he had guessed right. This drop of true blood essence was part of the energy that the black phoenix had stolen from the Vermilion Bird!


    "Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, can we use this as a substitute for the true blood essence of the phoenix?" An Lin asked.


    "Of course! Why not?" the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue replied excitedly. "The Vermilion Bird was born from chaos, and it''s the earliest ancestor for all winged creatures. Moreover, it''s one of the only four unique Holy Beasts in all the worlds and realms! From a bloodline perspective, it''s the ancestor of the phoenix!"


    The ancestor of the phoenix?


    An Lin was a little stunned.


    He had thought that the phoenix and the Vermilion Bird were two completely different creatures. Who''d have thought that they had a bloodline connection with one another?


    Then didn''t that mean¡­ that they had satisfied the condition for the third method?!


    Xu Xiaolan was also a little dazed as she was suddenly struck by a feeling of immense joy.


    Never would she have thought that the pendant An Lin had gifted her would be such a legendary item.


    This was the true blood of a Holy Beast! It was a top-grade treasure that even elicited a surprised reaction from the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue!


    Xu Xiaolan had already mentally prepared herself for An Lin to fail in his search for the true blood essence of the phoenix, after which she would die of old age.


    But who would''ve thought that the present he had gifted her would give her new hope to soar into the skies again?


    They had gone around in a huge circle, yet in the end, they discovered that the solution lay right before their eyes!


    Perhaps this was all pre-ordained by fate¡­


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue chortled heartily. "I really didn''t expect you to have something like the true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird. Everything is simple now. The true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird is extremely close in nature to that of the phoenix, but it possesses an even higher rank bloodline power and will have an even greater effect on activating the Dao intent within Xu Xiaolan''s True Dragon Bloodline. Not only will she be able to restore her Dao foundation, but her bloodline will also become even more powerful than it previously was!"


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. "Then¡­ what about the probability of success?"


    "Heh, do you even need to ask? With the true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird and myself present to initiate the Dao foundation restoration, there''s zero chance of failure!" The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue smiled lightly with an extremely confident expression on his face.


    All the beast pets whooped in joy when they heard this.


    Xu Xiaolan gripped the necklace tightly in her hands as she fought to suppress her emotions.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue had already brought out his Purple-Gold Bell. It rang with the sound of the Great Dao as it slowly initiated a change in heaven and earth.


    Before everyone knew it, they had already appeared in the sky high above Xixia City.


    The beast pets were relatively calm, but the four maids huddled together in fear. Their knees trembled as they looked down at the ant-like houses below. Little Qiu, in particular, had acrophobia, and she held onto Little Dong tightly as her body trembled uncontrollably.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue turned his gaze toward Xu Xiaolan and made a series of seals with his hands. Then, an extremely mysterious energy fluctuation began to ripple outward.


    "Don''t fight it, just let it be."


    Each of his words was imbued with the law of heaven and earth.


    The true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird seemed to have been affected by an invisible force as a crimson-colored light burst forth. Then, it separated from the chain on the necklace and flew into Xu Xiaolan''s glabella.


    A series of golden veined patterns materialized on the ground below and formed a spell formation that extended for as far as the eye could see.


    A vast sea of stars glowed with brilliant light, and the power of the stars pierced through space to converge toward Xu Xiaolan.


    The earth acted as the formation, and the starry heavens gathered energy.


    Xu Xiaolan stood in the center of the formation, and the power of heaven and earth flowed relentlessly into her body as the roar of a True Dragon erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    The true intent of Dao began to appear, and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue brought out a diamond bracelet. This was a two-sided bracelet, one side of which abided by the Great Dao of heaven and earth, the other of which defied the natural order.


    "Immortal Mortal Reversal¡ªDao Reconstruction!"


    Boom!


    The rumbling boom of the Great Dao crashed straight into one''s heart and soul.


    An extremely painful expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as the image of a flaming phoenix surfaced on her forehead. Then, this image gradually transformed to become the image of a Vermilion Bird.


    An Lin''s body shuddered as a wound appeared on his wrist. Golden blood imbued with an extremely pure true flame essence power flowed from his wound toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan turned pale with fright upon seeing this, and she was just about to forcefully end the Dao foundation reconstruction.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue immediately cautioned in a loud voice, "Don''t stop! This isn''t a bloodline transfusion! His bloodline is only acting as a catalyst! The phoenix bloodline within An Lin''s body will automatically bind with the bloodline of the Vermilion Bird, and it won''t affect his Dao foundation!"


    Xu Xiaolan allowed the golden blood to flow into her body after hearing this.


    The golden blood completely drained from An Lin''s body, and he knew that he no longer had the power of the phoenix bloodline within him.


    However, he had no regrets, as this was Xu Xiaolan''s bloodline anyway.


    Right at this moment, Xu Xiaolan moaned in pain as beads of white blood started to fly out from her glabella toward An Lin''s wrist.


    Extremely pure flame power emanated from the beads of white blood as they threatened to crush heaven and earth with their paramount holy power.


    An Lin was given a fright, and he instinctively chose to reject the beads of white blood. After all, this was Xu Xiaolan''s power!


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue cautioned once again, "Don''t reject it! This is the reciprocation from the bloodline power of the Vermilion Bird! It won''t be harmful to Xu Xiaolan if you accept it! Rather, it''ll be beneficial to you!"


    An Lin stopped resisting the beads of white blood once he heard this.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    To have bloodline binding and bloodline reciprocation occur in the same Dao foundation reconstruction¡­ How can these two be struck by so many mishaps¡­?


    Luckily, he was extremely experienced and knowledgeable, thereby enabling him to recognize these two scenarios. Otherwise, everything would''ve ended in failure as soon as one of the two parties began resisting.


    An Lin felt a stream of warmth permeate throughout his entire body.


    The beads of white blood flowed into his sea of vital energy before landing on the white phoenix.


    A divine aura erupted from the white phoenix''s body, and its wings gradually grew more voluminous as a pair of bright, intelligent eyes appeared on its head. Then, as if it was an actual living being, it began to inspect the world around it!


    An Kirin was startled by the change, and he silently retreated. He didn''t dare to provoke the white phoenix anymore.


    This¡­ this phoenix''s aura¡­ Why has it suddenly become so similar to the aura of the true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird?


    Is this a phoenix or a Vermilion Bird?


    An Lin was a little confused.


    Right at this moment, a light screech reverberated throughout the heavens.


    Wings of white flames spread open behind Xu Xiaolan''s back.


    White flames that were imbued with a divine aura spread outward, transforming the heavens into a sea of flames.


    The projection of an azure dragon also appeared and started to circle around Xu Xiaolan''s body.


    Meanwhile, the white flames which hovered around her body were like energetic fairies who were imbued with boundless amounts of vitality.


    "Soul Formation Stage¡­ Has she already broken through to the Soul Formation Stage?"


    An Lin stared at Xu Xiaolan with shock and joy.


    But why was there no lightning tribulation? An Lin was starting to get confused again.


    The white flames proliferated throughout the entire sky, making the night as bright as day.


    Xu Xiaolan stood in the center of the sea of flames, and her aura gradually became more and more powerful.


    At this moment, her eyes became pure gold. A supreme divine might burst forth, making her appear as if she were a proud queen looking down at the world she ruled.


    Meanwhile, her wings of white flames extended outward in a pristine display, making her appear as if she were a holy maiden standing proudly above the heavens.


    An Lin was in an entranced daze as he stared at the female in the sky. "Xiaolan, welcome back," he muttered quietly


    His voice was very quiet, but the regal, holy female who had been reborn from the flames had already turned her gaze toward him.


    In the next instant, she had already appeared before An Lin, and she pressed her soft and warm body into An Lin''s in a tight embrace.


    Tears flowed from her eyes as she replied in a trembling voice, "Yes¡­ I''m back!"

 458 A Quiet Nigh

    After their passionate embrace, the two of them turned to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and bowed in gratitude.


    "Thank you for all you''ve done, Senior. I''ll repay you to the best of my abilities!" Xu Xiaolan expressed her gratitude with a firm expression.


    "Don''t be silly. I can''t ask for repayment from juniors like you. Besides, I didn''t do much anyway. All I did was initiate the process. Your precise bloodline transfusion technique, your hidden True Dragon Bloodline, and the true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird were the real keys to the restoration of your Dao foundation." The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard with a pleased smile.


    The Purple-Gold Bell sounded again, and the space around them warped and changed.


    Everyone arrived back in Xu Xiaolan''s courtyard, yet the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue was nowhere to be seen.


    "An Lin, I may have something that I''ll require your help with. I hope you won''t refuse when the time comes."


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue''s ethereal yet comforting voice reverberated throughout the air.


    An Lin bowed once again. "I''ll be sure to do all that I can when the time comes!"


    Xu Xiaolan, the beast pets, and the four maids all bowed in a gesture of gratitude.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God hadn''t expected a legendary figure like the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue to ask An Lin for help, and he found this to be extremely inexplicable. His admiration and reverence for his master only grew as he heard this, and, without his own realization, he became even more obedient.


    "Xiaolan, you''re already at the Soul Formation Initial Stage now?" An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile. "Yes, after absorbing the true blood essence of the Vermilion Bird, my domain is now complete. During the process in which I reconstructed my Dao foundation, I used the power of the holy beast''s true blood to allow my spirit root to spread energy, my consciousness to accumulate true intent, and my meridians to correct my source. As such, I broke through to the Soul Formation Initial Stage without even having to endure a lightning tribulation."


    An Lin didn''t understand what Xu Xiaolan was saying, but he felt like she was really awesome nonetheless.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him, and he gently latched onto Xu Xiaolan''s slim fingers.


    "What are you doing?" A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she stared at An Lin.


    An Lin responded with a gentle smile as he retrieved a storage ring from his storage ring and slowly slipped it onto one of Xu Xiaolan''s fingers. "I''m returning this ring to its rightful owner."


    Xu Xiaolan smiled sweetly. "Anything else?"


    An Lin blinked. "What else is there?"


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. "Nothing, let''s continue playing mahjong."


    Thus, Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and An Lin sat around the table and continued to play mahjong as if nothing had ever happened.


    Da Bai was furious as he transmitted his voice to An Lin, "Big Brother An, are you a f*cking retard? Why didn''t you express more just then?!"


    A quizzical expression appeared on An Lin''s face. "Express what?"


    Da Bai slapped his forehead. "Can''t you take a bit more initiative on such a joyous occasion? Maybe give the Celestial Maiden a present, or kiss the Celestial Maiden, or even fly away with the Celestial Maiden for some private time¡­ She''s just recovered her cultivation base, so she must be over the moon! Can''t you do something else with her?! What the hell are you doing playing mahjong here?!"


    An Lin was immediately enlightened by Da Bai''s words.


    He turned to Xu Xiaolan with a nervous expression. "Xiaolan, look how beautiful the moon is tonight, do you want to take a walk with me?"


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a disinterested expression. "Nah, we''re playing mahjong¡­ and it''s also getting quite late. Maybe next time."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin felt like he had missed a valuable opportunity, and a sad expression surfaced on his face.


    The four maids were also having an excited conversation among themselves.


    Little Qiu, who was the youngest of the four, exclaimed in amazement, "Big Sister, what''s this breeze-like thing? Is it vital energy? It feels really peculiar¡­"


    Little Chun clenched her fists in excitement. "It has to be vital energy! We''re cultivators now as well!"


    Little Dong nodded in agreement. "It looks like the energy fluctuations triggered by Master after she regained her cultivation base allowed us to become cultivators as well!"


    Little Xia was ecstatic. "We have to pursue Master and follow her as she leads us to bigger and greater things in life!"


    Little Qiu gripped the hem of her shirt with a nervous expression. "But¡­ is Master really going to take us with her?"


    All the maids fell silent upon hearing Little Qiu''s words.


    The had a rough understanding of the situation after listening to the conversation between An Lin and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.


    Their Master had only come to Xixia City because she had lost her power.


    Now that she had regained her power, there was a strong possibility that she was going to leave.


    As for the four maids who had only been with Xu Xiaolan for a short time, their bond really wasn''t that deep. Thus, it would be quite normal if she were to leave them behind.


    Right at this moment, Xu Xiaolan turned to the four maids with a smile. "What nonsense are you four spouting over there? How could I abandon cute girls like you? You can choose to come with me to the Vermilion Bird Sect and become in-name disciples, or you can choose to remain here. It''s all up to you."


    The four seasons were astonished as they turned to look at Xu Xiaolan. They were shocked that Xu Xiaolan had heard their whispered conversation, and they were even more shocked that she was leaving the choice to them.


    Tears welled up in their eyes, and all four of them expressed their determination to follow Xu Xiaolan wherever she went.


    Setting aside the fact that their Master was an extremely powerful cultivator, her personality was also impeccable.


    Although, she never gave them any food from the frying pan, and she would often unintentionally heap emotional abuse on them by being lovey-dovey with An Lin¡­ However, aside from that, it was all positive. She was like a perfect Goddess!


    The rounds of mahjong extended well into the night, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan bade goodnight to one another before retiring to their respective rooms.


    An Lin was still regretting the fact that he had missed an opportunity. Overall, however, he was still extremely happy. After all, he had achieved one of the most important goals that he had in life. He lay down on his bed and soon fell into a deep, content sleep with a wide smile on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan returned to her room, and a wide smile also appeared on her face as she looked at herself in the mirror.


    She suddenly seemed to recall something, and she lightly cussed someone for being an idiot before lying down in bed.


    Things always seemed to progress in unexpected directions. Within just one night, she had reconstructed her Dao foundation and regained her cultivation base. Not only that, but her cultivation base had even advanced a step further as she broke through to the Soul Formation Initial Stage.


    Thinking back now, if it wasn''t for that one person who chased after her as if his life depended on it, none of this would''ve ever happened¡­


    It was precisely because of a certain idiot''s perseverance and tenacity that she was rescued from a life of regret and solitude¡­


    Xu Xiaolan covered half of her head with her blankets, revealing an intricate little nose and a pair of vibrant eyes which were filled with a hint of remorse.


    "Hmm¡­ Would it have been better if I had accepted his offer of strolling under the moonlight earlier¡­?


    "No, we can''t take things too quickly! He''s still on probation, and I''m not that easy to get¡­


    "But¡­ will he be unhappy that I rejected him?


    "Hmph, why do I care? We still have our whole lives ahead of us¡­


    "No, stop thinking about it! I''m only young, right? I''m still only young¡­"


    This was a serene and peaceful night.


    An Lin was already happily snoring away, but a certain female was still being kept awake by her rampant trains of thought¡­

 459 The Return of the Heroes

    The next morning, while it was still bright and early, many of the Xixia City residents had already gathered in front of the Lan Lin Medical Clinic.


    In just a mere few days, the clinic had already built a fantastic reputation for itself with its low prices and the advanced medical skills of the boss and his wife. Hence, it was now the go-to place for anyone with illnesses or injuries within the city.


    However, they were all shocked to see that the clinic¡ªwhich had only been open for a few days¡ªhad now officially closed down!


    Glued across the door was a large strip of red paper on which a message was written:


    "The boss and his wife are out cultivating. As a result, the medical clinic is going on an indefinite hiatus. I hope we''re all fated to meet again someday!"


    The residents were all completely dumbfounded upon seeing this message.


    As for the other medical clinics in Xixia City, all of their bosses wept tears of joy as they sang ballads of how kind An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were for taking pity upon them and not driving them out of business.


    As the sun rose over the horizon, An Lin flew into the air on his brick with Xu Xiaolan, the beast pets, and the four maids in tow. All of them departed from Xixia City as they set off for the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    ¡­


    Within a mountain range where the sun didn''t shine.


    Atop the summit of a black mountain which measured over one hundred thousand feet tall, an elderly man with flowing white hair opened his chaotic eyes.


    "To be able to transcend three tribulations within one hundred years is an extremely valuable experience. The tribulation of life and death, the tribulation of separation, and the tribulation of the cultivation path¡­ Who''d have thought they would experience and transcend all three tribulations within such a short span of time¡­"


    The elderly man brought out a life disc, and a slight smile appeared on his face as his fortune-telling days sprang to mind.


    "You know what? Just let it be. I won''t disturb them. I hope our young master can have a happy ending¡­"


    ¡­


    After an earthshattering battle, the Vermilion Bird Sect suffered heavy casualties. Over one thousand disciples, as well as two elder, had died. On top of that, they had even lost their sect treasure, the Holy Vermilion Flame, in one of their heaviest losses in history.


    Many of the disciples were mourning for their friends and family.


    There were also many disciples who were extremely indignant and furious at how powerless they were, and these emotions spurred them on to cultivate harder than they ever had.


    There was no lack of cultivators who were making efforts to improve themselves within the Vermilion Bird Sect, but there was a lack of vitality, as if everything was dull and lifeless.


    Mo Hai was also cultivating as if his life depended on it. Boundless flames scorched his body, and the pain made him forget about the agony of losing the holy flame, as well as loved ones who had died in battle.


    All he desired now was to break through to the Return to Void Stage as soon as possible so that he could sweep through the Holy Capital to avenge his brothers and sisters who had died at the hands of the snow maidens!


    However, right at this moment, Mo Hai''s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up¡­


    ¡­


    Ji Yongfang made his way up a tall hill, upon which there was a solitary tombstone for Xu Xiaolan.


    "Sigh¡­ Sister, why did you insist on leaving with that male? If you had chosen a reliable man like me, this tragedy wouldn''t have occurred. Why can''t you understand¡­? The more supremely talented someone is, the more risk they incur of dying young! Only an outstanding yet steadfast man like me can survive in this harsh world of cultivation¡­"


    Ji Yongfang placed a white dandelion by the tombstone as he heaved a heavy sigh.


    May these forlorn emotions fly away in the wind with this sigh.


    His voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up at this moment.


    "Hey, Brother Zhao, what''s up?"


    "Brother Ji, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan are coming back to the Vermilion Bird Sect!"


    "Impossible! Didn''t they die in the Holy Glacial Lands? Don''t spout nonsense if you don''t have any evidence!"


    "I''m not lying to you. An Lin contacted Mo Hai in person via voice transmission talisman, and he even said that he was going to bring the Holy Vermilion Flame, along with the Flame-Sealing Disc, back with him! The entire sect is in jubilation! They''re the heroes of our sect!"


    Ji Yongfang''s body swayed slightly upon hearing this, and he silently cut off the voice transmission.


    The light of the sun was hurting his eyes a little, and he looked down at the tombstone that was inscribed with the words "In Loving Memory of Xu Xiaolan". He discovered that the sight of this tombstone hurt his eyes even more than the sun did.


    "How is this possible? How did he retrieve the Holy Vermilion Flame? He''s only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage¡­ How can he be so supremely talented? It doesn''t make any sense¡­"


    Boom!


    He reduced the tombstone to dust before departing in dejection.


    ¡­


    At the main gate of the Vermilion Bird Sect, tens of thousands of sect disciples stared up into the sky with fervent expressions.


    All the disciples wore red robes, and from afar, it looked as if a roaring flame that was filled with limitless passion and vitality was burning right in front of the sect.


    At the forefront of this huge welcoming party were a few dozen elders as well as Grand Elder Situ Feng.


    Situ Feng could have used his spatial manipulation power to accompany An Lin and Xu Xiaolan back to the sect from a few thousand kilometers away.


    However, he didn''t want to do that, so he chose not to ask for An Lin''s location.


    He wanted to wait for the return of the Holy Vermilion Flame and the return of the heroes of the Vermilion Bird Sect alongside the rest of the sect members!


    A black brick suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Right at this moment, extremely exuberant cheers erupted from the divine tree of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    An Lin hadn''t even seen anyone yet, but he could certainly hear the earthshattering cheers.


    As he flew closer, he saw the tens of thousands of people who had dressed themselves in red to welcome them at the main gate. He was so shocked that he almost fell off his brick.


    What the hell? Didn''t I only tell Mo Hai and no one else?


    Why is the entire sect here?!


    Resounding cheers rang out between heaven and earth, and many of the disciples began to sob at the sight of the Flame-Sealing Disc in An Lin''s hands. The feeling of recovering the holy flames as well as the honor of the entire sect was something extremely difficult to fathom unless one was a member of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    "Welcome home!" someone suddenly yelled.


    This sentence was repeated by the tens of thousands of sect disciples, and their passionate and genuine cries reverberated through the air and brought tears to both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s eyes.


    An Lin didn''t really know what it felt like to belong to a sect. However, after experiencing such a heartfelt welcome, he was starting to understand just what a sect was all about.


    A sect was not just a place to cultivate and grow¡­


    It was also a home and safe haven for all its members!


    Looking down at all those excited and tear-stained faces, An Lin suddenly discovered that he loved this sect¡­ He loved this sect with all his heart.


    He descended before Grand Elder Situ Feng and passed the Flame-Sealing Disc to him with a smile. "Glad to be back."


    A smile blossomed on Situ Feng''s face as he looked at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. "You''re the pride of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Welcome home! We''ll discuss rewards later, go rest now."


    The tens of thousands of sect disciples moved in unison as they made way to create a path for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan basked under the countless fervent gazes of their admirers as they walked down the path side by side.


    An Lin suddenly held onto Xu Xiaolan''s hand and puffed his chest out proudly.


    A slight blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s cheeks as she glared at An Lin with delicate rage. She didn''t expect An Lin to be so bold, but she still allowed her hand to be held as they made their way toward the main gate of the sect.


    A collective cheer erupted from the tens of thousands of disciples once again.


    Ji Yongfang''s heart broke into a million pieces upon seeing this.


    At this moment, someone suddenly started clapping.


    Countless people instantly followed suit, and the sound of thunderous applause rang out across heaven and earth.


    Even Ji Yongfang was swept up by the atmosphere and started to clap along.


    Mo Hai raised a thumb at An Lin.


    Lan Yan shrieked with excitement at Xu Xiaolan.


    Yang Yuan transmitted his voice to An Lin, discussing whether they should stage a joint wedding in three years.


    This moment was one of ecstasy and celebration for the entire Vermilion Bird Sect. At the same time, it was also a wonderful moment for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡­


    On that day, the Holy Vermilion Flame returned to the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    On that day, the Vermilion Bird Sect was transformed into a vibrant sea of red.


    The thrilling welcoming ceremony became an unforgettable memory for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan; it became a memory that was etched deep into their minds.

 460 Da Bais Dog Food

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan came to a courtyard within which many wisteria trees were planted. Gazing over from afar, these wisteria trees made the whole courtyard appear as if it was a vast expanse of purple clouds.


    This was Xu Xiaolan''s residence at the Vermilion Bird Sect, and it could be considered to be a mansion.


    The four seasons immediately fell in love with this place after seeing the intricate decor, the beautiful flora, and the clear, mirror-like pond. The four of them gathered together and chatted excitedly among themselves.


    An Lin''s eyes were squinted in relaxation as he sat lazily on a recliner and basked under the gentle light of the sun.


    At this moment, he saw Da Bai bringing out a pile of golden, rice ball-like objects and stuffing them into his mouth.


    "Da Bai, what are you eating?" An Lin asked.


    "This is dog food, woof!" Da Bai replied as he ate.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    After seeing An Lin''s expression, Da Bai continued to explain, "Remember how I obtained the Purple Star Inheritance of Dog Food? I tried making some dog food according to the method stipulated in the inheritance, and I discovered that it actually makes some very tasty dog food! On top of that, whenever I see people being lovey-dovey and feel lonely as a result, I can eat some dog food. This will instantly lift my mood!"


    "Da Bai¡­ are you upset because of me?" An Lin asked with a sympathetic expression.


    Da Bai turned his big, teary eyes toward An Lin. "Big Brother An, you finally understand how I feel! You''re always being so lovey-dovey with Xiaolan! I thought you had forgotten about me, waah¡­ woof!"


    "I understand how you feel, but you''ll just have to get used to these things¡­" An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head and consoled him with a sympathetic expression.


    Da Bai faltered upon hearing this, and he continued to stuff dog food into his mouth angrily.


    An Lin looked at the pile of golden, rice-ball like dog food and asked curiously, "Is this dog food really that delicious? Let me try one."


    "I only have dog food left¡­ Are you really going to take this away from me too? People with girlfriends don''t deserve to have dog food, woof!" Da Bai barked with grief and indignation.


    An Lin replied with a smile, "Don''t you have Qing Hua? Why are you eating dog food?"


    "Qing Hua isn''t my girlfriend! If you were asked to take a female dog as your girlfriend, would you agree?" Da Bai rolled his eyes with disdain.


    "That''s true¡­" An Lin nodded in agreement.


    Then, he suddenly came to a realization.


    True my a*s! I''m not a dog!


    The White-Scaled Wolf God also made his way over to them at this moment. His expression seemed a little tense and subdued.


    His skin was once covered entirely by white scales. However, he hadn''t engaged in battles for a long time, so his white fur was starting to grow all over his body like a white, full-body afro. This made him appear like a massive fatso.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God half-knelt on the ground with a respectful expression. "Master, is there anything you want me to do? Like guarding our existing territory or expanding and conquering neighboring lands? I''ll do whatever you tell me to!"


    An Lin was taken aback by his words.


    Guard existing territory? Do I have any existing territory?


    And what the hell is this about expanding territory? I don''t have an army, so how the hell am I supposed to expand my "territory"?!


    "Ahem¡­ Little Lang, we''re currently trying to keep a low profile, so don''t be too eager to engage in battles," An Lin said with a calm expression. "Right now, your top priority is to improve your cultivation base!"


    The White-Scaled Wolf God''s eyes shone with a scorching intensity. "Members of the Ancient Man Tribe like me can only improve their cultivation bases through constantly battling and drinking the blood of our enemies!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What''s up with this wolf? He''s a complete mismatch with the usual style of my beast pet team!


    To be honest, An Lin was starting to consider releasing this wolf back into the wild.


    "Big Brother An, I actually have a problem that I''ve been meaning to ask you. Where does Little Lang rank in the hierarchy? Fourth? Fifth? Sixth? Woof?" Da Bai licked the dog food in his paws as he asked this question.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God turned to him with a confused expression. "Aren''t there only three beast pets aside from myself?"


    "Not quite¡­ We accidentally ate number four, and number five was blasted to death by Big Brother An. Woof!" Da Bai replied with a grief-stricken expression.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God almost sh*t itself after hearing this. He looked up at An Lin with shock and horror.


    Eaten? Blasted to death?!


    What the hell happened to my predecessors?!


    Only now did the White-Scaled Wolf God figure out just how terrifying his owner truly was!


    With this in mind, he immediately became even more obedient. He widened his big eyes and wagged his tongue in an attempt to curry favor.


    "Master, you can rank me anywhere! Little Lang doesn''t mind in the slightest!"


    An Lin heaved a light, forlorn sigh. "The position of number four will always be reserved for Little Lan, so he can forever remain in our memories. As for that dragon, well¡­ that was just an accident. Beast pet contracts and slave contracts are different, so you''ll rank as number one among the slaves from now on, Little Lang."


    "Master is the best!" the White-Scaled Wolf God proclaimed excitedly. "Your analysis is so precise and evidence-based¡­ Little Lang agrees wholeheartedly! Little Lang will be sure to remain loyal and battle with all his might under Master''s command. I''ll definitely spread Master''s glorious name far and wide!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Ok then, you may take your leave now," An Lin said as he waved his hand at him.


    "Alright, Master. If you need Little Lang to do anything, feel free to tell me! Little Lang''s favorite hobby is to provide assistance and be of help to Master!" The White-Scaled Wolf God bowed with a respectful expression before slowly backing away.


    As Da Bai watched the White-Scaled Wolf God leave, he remarked, "I feel like Little Lang was spooked by something. Woof!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "It''s all because of what you said. Little Lang is probably petrified with fear."


    "But I only spoke the truth, woof!" Da Bai replied with a justified expression.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered replying, and he lay back down on the recliner like a rich, leisurely man basking under the sunlight.


    ¡­


    The sun slowly set beneath the horizon, and countless stars began to appear in the sky.


    There was a sudden burst of violent rustling in the canopy of the Vermilion Bird Sect''s divine tree.


    A white, Vermilion Bird-shaped flame flew into the sky, and as if it was expressing its joy at returning home, it let loose a joyful cry.


    At this moment, all of the Vermilion Bird Sect''s disciples felt as if they received a blessing of fire.


    This blessing was gentle like water and warm like the sun on a bright, spring day. The power of the blessing circulated through their bodies and bestowed upon them a sense of warmth and safety.


    The entire sect was in exuberance. Countless disciples gazed up at the Holy Vermilion Flame with tears flowing from their eyes, and many of them were hugging each other as they cheered at the top of their lungs.


    Some disciples started to unleash flame element spell techniques into the air.


    Flaming meteors, flaming dragons, flaming phoenixes, rings of fire¡­


    A series of colorful and dazzling flame element spell techniques flew into the air before exploding in a spectacular display.


    An Lin couldn''t help but stand up as he gazed at the display of vibrant flame element spell techniques.


    "What beautiful fireworks."


    A female in an azure-colored dress made her way toward An Lin with a smile on her face.


    Xu Xiaolan appeared breathtakingly beautiful under the glow of the fireworks blossoming in the night sky.


    "Yeah¡­ the fireworks really are beautiful tonight¡­"


    An Lin inched his face closer to Xu Xiaolan''s before pressing his lips to her soft, supple lips.


    A sweet sense of happiness permeated through the air.


    Da Bai glared at the kissing couple and silently stuffed a few more golden rice balls into his mouth.In China, singles are said to "eat dog food".

 461 Mo Hais Relationship Woes

    It was another beautiful night, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan enjoyed the fireworks for the majority of the night before retiring to their respective rooms.


    The next morning, An Lin had only just woken up when a gallant young male with crimson-colored eyes barged his way into his room.


    "Hi, An Lin, how was last night? Were you happy?" Mo Hai asked with a sly smile.


    "Yeah, I sure was. The fireworks were beautiful¡­" An Lin replied with a happy expression.


    Mo Hai inched his face toward An Lin and whispered in his ear, "Did you do it?"


    An Lin replied with a confused expression, "Do what."


    "Cough¡­ Do you really need me to spell it out for you?" There was a hint of a smile on Mo Hai''s face as he looked at An Lin. "The fireworks were booming and banging last night¡­ Did you and Xu Xiaolan set off any banging fireworks?"


    Booming and banging?


    Fireworks?


    What the f*ck!


    An Lin''s lips twitched when he understood what Mo Hai was saying. He glared at him with rage. "Piss off! Xiaolan and I are just classmates! What the hell are you thinking?!"


    Da Bai immediately chimed in, "That''s right, Big Brother An is so pure and innocent! All they did was hold hands and make out. He didn''t even dare to set off any fireworks¡­ what kind of man is he?!"


    He stuffed golden rice balls into his mouth as he grumbled.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin saw an extremely conflicted expression on Da Bai''s face. This was an expression that exhibited both resentment at being shunned and disappointment at An Lin''s lack of progress.


    "I''m so envious that you managed to win over the most beautiful sect sister in our sect. Meanwhile, I''m still just by my lonely self." Mo Hai''s expression suddenly changed as he sighed with melancholy.


    An Lin pursed his lips. "You''re the top young disciple of the Vermilion Bird Sect¡­ Surely it wouldn''t be difficult for you to find a girlfriend?"


    "Sigh, it''s all because of my habit of observing the true intent of fire by being burned in flames. Many of the beautiful sect sisters saw this, and they all think that I''m a freak." Mo Hai revealed his difficulties to An Lin.


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. He had thought that Mo Hai had no self-awareness, but it appeared that he was very clear about his own situation!


    Da Bai couldn''t help but interject, "There''s nothing difficult about this. If you''re a masochist, can''t you just find a sadist? I''m sure there''ll be a chick who wants to bathe in flames with you. Woof!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Mo Hai stared at Da Bai in shock before saying in a quiet voice, "Does this type of female really exist? I''ve always been really self-conscious and felt that I was inferior¡­ I thought I was destined to be forever alone because of this habit¡­"


    "Of course they exist! A masochist like you already has such low self-esteem! Do you think the sadistic girls won''t have low self-esteem as well? They just choose to hide it from everyone. Your job is to give them the confidence to step out of the closet. Once they do, they''ll fall head over heels for you. Woof!" Da Bai spoke as if he were a relationship expert.


    Mo Hai''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was as if Da Bai had opened up a whole new world to him.


    "Speaking of sadistic females, isn''t Sister Shangguan Yi an ideal match for you?" An Lin chuckled. "Being in a relationship with her would be super stimulating as well because she''ll give you a new surprise every day!"


    "Sister Shangguan Yi¡­" Mo Hai''s expression suddenly became disconsolate.


    "What about her?" An Lin''s smile faded upon seeing Mo Hai''s expression.


    "She disappeared during the battle for the Holy Vermilion Flame," Mo Hai replied in a low voice. "From what the elders could gather, there''s an extremely high probability that the snow maidens abducted her to the Holy Capital¡­"


    An Lin faltered slightly before replying with furrowed brows, "Sister Shangguan Yi''s aptitude in the Dao of ice is incredibly impressive. The snow maidens most likely only abducted her for her talent. Otherwise, there would be no reason for them to take her away."


    "Sigh, this battle has been nothing less than a calamity for the Vermilion Bird Sect. In fact, it''s already damaged the foundation of the entire sect." Mo Hai shook his head with a light sigh before he continued, "The Grand Elder may appear relaxed and carefree, but I''ve received news that his injuries are actually quite severe. He''s about to go into seclusion very soon to facilitate recovery.


    "The Sect Leader received word of the battle, and he forcefully returned from the Demonic Flame Realm. He slew over one million snow maidens in a fit of rage, and he also pushed the front line of the battlefield at Holy Glacial Lands back over one thousand five hundred kilometers. However, this does nothing to help the Vermilion Bird Sect recover from its losses. Thankfully, you were able to recover the Holy Vermilion Flame. Otherwise, our sect really would''ve suffered unrecoverable losses."


    Mo Hai turned his eyes toward the north and muttered under his breath, "The snow maidens have extremely powerful brainwashing techniques¡­ I hope we won''t be enemies the next time we meet Sister Shangguan Yi."


    An Lin also heaved a forlorn sigh after hearing this.


    Shangguan Yi had led such tumultuous life up to this point. Just as she was finally able to obtain the approval of the Holy Vermilion Flame, the snow maidens came.


    She had chased after the snow maidens, yet she ended up being captured by them instead¡­


    "Young Master An, breakfast is ready!" Little Chun''s tender voice sounded from the kitchen.


    "Come, let''s go and eat, Brother Mo." An Lin gestured for Mo Hai to follow him.


    Mo Hai shook his head. "I''ve already eaten. Oh, that''s right. When you''re finished with breakfast, go to the White Heavenly Tower with Xu Xiaolan. Elder Zhu will be waiting for you there."


    The White Heavenly Tower was a restricted area of the Vermilion Bird Sect. According to rumors, all of the most valuable treasures of the sect were stored there.


    An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued. He feigned an ignorant expression and asked, "What does Elder Zhu want to see us for?"


    "You''ll see when you get there. I''m off now." Mo Hai left with a light chuckle.


    After bidding farewell to Mo Hai, An Lin elatedly delivered this news to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite calm and collected about the whole matter. Meanwhile, she expressed that she already had more than enough treasures in her possession.


    ¡­


    After breakfast, An Lin flew toward the White Heavenly Tower with Xu Xiaolan.


    The White Heavenly Tower was a tower that hovered in the sky. Beneath it was layers of divine white clouds.


    Disciples who hadn''t received permission to enter the White Heavenly Tower would find that they were unable to near the tower no matter how long they flew toward it. It was like a mirage in the clouds to them; they were able to see it, yet they were never able to reach it.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn''t encounter this situation, and both of them arrived at the gate of the White Heavenly Tower without a hitch.


    Zhu Yuanzhou was already waiting for them with a smile on his face.


    Zhu Yuanzhou was Xu Xiaolan''s uncle, so An Lin was naturally a little nervous to see him.


    After all, he had held Xu Xiaolan''s hand in front of the entire sect, and he didn''t know what her uncle would think about this¡­


    Elder Zhu looked at An Lin with a delighted smile. "Hehe, An Lin, your reward is going to be quite the rich one. Why don''t you give your share to Xu Xiaolan for her to keep in her storage ring? After all, the wife should look after the family finances¡­"


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this, and he didn''t even have a chance to reply before Xu Xiaolan flared up in rage. "Elder Zhu! Please be more serious! Don''t tease An Lin during such an important occasion! He''s the hero of our Vermilion Bird Sect!"


    Elder Zhu looked at his niece with a resigned expression. Then, he heaved a sigh in his mind. As expected, her wings have hardened.


    "An Lin, I have just one question for you. Were you the one who took care of the five Holy Palace Leaders?" Elder Zhu suddenly asked.


    An Lin hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Yes, it was me."


    He didn''t need to hide this fact from anyone. After all, his level of power was a mystery that no one would dig into.


    The entire Heavenly Court knew about how he slew the Dark Night Monarch of the Dark Wing Tribe, so all the elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect most likely knew about it as well. As such, it wouldn''t really have come as too much of a surprise that he had slain a few Holy Palace Leaders.


    Sure enough, Elder Zhu only nodded after hearing this. There wasn''t the slightest hint of surprise on his face, and it was as if he were already mentally prepared for this answer.


    "Then from now on, you''re one of the honorary elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect," Elder Zhu announced with a smile. "This is your elder badge, make sure to keep it in a safe place."


    An Lin was completely transfixed to the spot as he accepted the badge.


    He knew just how valuable the position of an honorary elder was. This meant that he could receive the same treatment and remuneration as an elder of the sect. Provided that all the prerequisite conditions were met, he would even be able to access all the forbidden areas of the sect. On top of that, he didn''t need to contribute anything to the sect in return.


    This was like receiving the wages and benefits for a job without actually having to do the job.


    "This¡­" An Lin suddenly felt like the badge was extremely heavy in his hands.


    Let alone all the sect disciples, the role of an honorary elder was something that even the sect elders yearned for!


    "Don''t refuse this, it''s something you deserve. Your efforts in recovering the Holy Vermilion Flame meant more to the sect than you could ever imagine. You''re the hero of the entire sect!" Elder Zhu gazed at An Lin deeply before a smile appeared on his face. "Come on, let''s go pick out some treasures!"Similar to the English metaphor "to leave the nest". In other words, become independent.

 462 The Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures

    After accepting the badge with a solemn expression, An Lin walked into the White Heavenly Tower with Elder Zhu and Xu Xiaolan.


    They passed through a rippling barrier, and an extremely vast energy fluctuation immediately swept toward them.


    An Lin was greeted by the sight of around two dozen treasures, all of which were glowing with brilliant light as they hovered in the air. Some treasures were even moving as if they were living beings.


    He stared at all the treasures and detected their energy fluctuations. To his surprise, he found that these were all immortal tools!


    An Lin''s eyes widened in astonishment, but Elder Zhu continued onward to the second level without pause.


    There were a total of three levels within the White Heavenly Tower. It was said that the most powerful divine tool of the sect, a tool that could only be used by the sect leaders, was situated on the top floor. As for what was on the second floor, An Lin had no idea. This made him especially curious.


    The second level of the White Heavenly Tower was a little peculiar. It was a golden space with no end in sight in any direction.


    "Come out, Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures!" Elder Zhu yelled.


    Immediately afterward, six items that all radiated with a faint glow flew toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    After hearing that these were the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both completely rooted to the spot.


    The Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures were extremely renowned treasures within the Vermilion Bird Sect! They were even more valuable than immortal tools, and all of them were priceless treasures with mysterious abilities.


    There were only ten Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures, six of which were here, and three of which were owned by Sect Leader Zhu Xue, Grand Elder Situ Feng, and Great Elder Chen Xinran. Meanwhile, one of the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures had already been lost.


    "Go on, pick one that you like," Elder Zhu smiled and said.


    "That¡­ is that ok?" An Lin swallowed to prevent himself from drooling.


    "Of course! Both of you are disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect, and both of you have contributed immensely to the sect through your actions. After putting this to a vote among all the elders, we''ve decided that both of you have the right to inherit one of the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures," Elder Zhu replied.


    Xu Xiaolan remained silent as she stared at a fiery-red bracelet. There was a look of nostalgia on her face, and it looked as if she were in a daze.


    She pointed at the bracelet. "I''ll take that one."


    "The Vermilion Bird Bracelet? M-hm, this bracelet rightfully belongs to you anyway." Elder Zhu was momentarily dazed. Then, he nodded and accepted Xu Xiaolan''s choice.


    Immediately afterward, a white spell formation started to materialize on the crimson bracelet.


    The bracelet was seemingly drawn by an invisible force, and it flew toward Xu Xiaolan like a living creature before gently sliding itself onto her wrist.


    The bracelet suited Xu Xiaolan extremely well, and An Lin made a mental note to himself that he didn''t need to buy a bracelet for Xu Xiaolan if he were looking to buy her a present in the future.


    There were still five Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures¡ªa shield, a sword, a bead, a paintbrush, and a mirror.


    As a seasoned Sword Immortal, An Lin immediately pointed toward the longsword which was rippling with the light of golden flames. "I want that sword!"


    Elder Zhu nodded with a smile. "The Vermilion Bird Sword. It''s peerlessly sharp and comes with the ability to summon the flames of heaven and earth to incinerate everything obstructing its path. It''s a lethal weapon and one that is indeed quite suitable for you."


    An Lin nodded excitedly. As a Sword Immortal, how was he supposed to flex with just a pitch-black sword? He had to have a powerful and magnificent sword in order to make the most of his flexing talent!


    Elder Zhu made a series of seals with his hands, and a white spell formation appeared on the crimson sword as it began to ring.


    Then, the longsword slowly began to move¡­ except it was moving backward in retreat¡­


    An Lin: "¡­ What''s going on, Elder Zhu?"


    Elder Zhu was a little embarrassed. "Er¡­ it appears that the Vermilion Bird Sword rejected you¡­ But that''s ok! Situations like this are quite rare, but it''s still within the realm of normalcy¡­"


    An Lin''s chest tightened upon hearing this. This situation is quite rare? But that''s ok?


    Are these really supposed to be words of comfort?!


    He turned his eyes upon the remaining four Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures, but the crimson bead and the paintbrush seemed to have detected something, and they trembled slightly before flying away with the Vermilion Bird Sword.


    An Lin turned to Elder Zhu with a confused expression.


    Elder Zhu shrugged with an innocent expression. "How about you pick one out from the remaining treasures? If that doesn''t work either, I could perhaps ask to see whether the Grand Elder can do anything?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he looked at the shield and mirror.


    Pick one out from the remaining treasures? What is there to pick from? There are only two left!


    "The Vermilion Bird Shield is close to indestructible. Not only can it summon the intent of the Vermilion Bird to shield its user from attacks, but it can even absorb the power contained within enemy attacks and transform them into its own power. This absorbed power can be used to replenish the user''s vital energy, or it can also be released as a blast of energy!


    "The Vermilion Bird Mirror is an extremely knowledgeable mirror which can answer almost any question. Aside from that, it has the ability to determine if something is real or counterfeit. After being fully charged, it even has a one hundred percent chance of reflecting an enemy''s attack!" In order to distract An Lin''s attention, Elder Zhu elaborated on the functions of the remaining two Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures in great detail.


    An Lin instantly felt a lot better after hearing the abilities of these two items.


    This was for no other reason than the fact that both of them sounded like they had incredibly awesome abilities!


    The Vermilion Bird Shield was similar in nature to his brick. However, it had the extra ability of being able to absorb energy from enemy attacks. It could either replenish the user''s vital energy or unleash the pent-up energy in an attack of its own. As for the mirror, it wasn''t that useful in battle, but its abilities were relatively bizarre. Knowledge? Counterfeit discernment? Reflecting attacks? It sounded pretty bada*s in its own right.


    Hmm¡­ which one should I choose?


    An Lin stroked his chin hesitantly.


    "I choose the Vermilion Bird Shield," An Lin said once he had finally decided.


    He felt like the Vermilion Bird Shield had a similar ability to the Vermilion Bird Mirror''s attack-reflecting ability. However, it was more well-rounded in comparison.


    The Vermilion Bird Shield was also able to convert the energy of enemy attacks, and it looked a lot more bada*s, which perfectly suited An Lin''s style.


    "Alright!" Elder Zhu made some seals with his hands, and a white spell formation began to appear on the Vermilion Bird Shield.


    As if it were scared of something, the Vermilion Bird Shield trembled slightly before zooming away into the distance. It soon disappeared from view.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Elder Zhu: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin suddenly felt a little cold.


    In this cold, harsh world, he just wanted a little bit of warmth to soothe his freezing heart.


    "What did I do to deserve this? Did I not wash my hands or my face today?" An Lin turned to Elder Zhu and Xu Xiaolan with a disconsolate expression.


    "Don''t give up, An Lin, there''s still a mirror left," Xu Xiaolan consoled.


    There''s still a mirror left?


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. He had already been rejected four times in a row, and his heart ached to the point of asphyxiation. Could he handle any more rejection?


    He brought out his Evil-Slaying Sword and gently caressed it. "Little Xie, you''re the best after all. You won''t leave me or betray me. You''re different from all those slutty swords out there. We''re a true match made in heaven."


    A cold voice with a hint of contempt sounded. "Heh, weren''t you just complaining about how ugly I am and how you wished I were as beautiful as the Vermilion Bird Sword?"


    An Lin: "¡­ How did you know? Weren''t you in the storage ring this entire time?"


    Evil-Slaying Sword: "Piss off."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin''s heart throbbed with pain. He wanted nothing more than for a person to comfort him.


    "An Lin, there''s still the Vermilion Bird Mirror left. You should give it a try."


    Elder Zhu finally spoke after a long period of silence.


    There weren''t many people who had the opportunity to choose from the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures. In fact, there had only been about a dozen in history, and their Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures were all returned to the sect after their deaths. However, not a single one of them had ever encountered a situation like An Lin''s, where he was rejected by all of the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures.


    Elder Zhu didn''t know what to do in this situation, and he could only encourage An Lin to have one last try.


    An Lin refused to believe his terrible luck, and he unleashed his two Gundams from his storage ring. "Gundam One, Gundam Two, unleash your Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation and trap the Vermilion Bird Mirror inside! Let''s see if it''ll try to escape now!"


    The two Gundams immediately flew toward the Vermilion Bird Mirror at An Lin''s behest, and they spread their arms to create an Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation that measured a few hundred feet in radius. The Vermilion Bird Mirror was trapped in an extremely sturdy prison.


    "Elder Zhu, I''m ready to begin now," An Lin smiled and said.


    Elder Zhu: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"

 463 Mirror Mirror on The Wall

    Elder Zhu''s face convulsed as he stared at the Vermilion Bird Mirror that was trapped in the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation. How much pain would someone have to go through to resort to such desperate measures?


    He paused for a moment before making seals with his hands again.


    A white spell formation materialized on the surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror. The Vermilion Bird Mirror trembled, and it immediately tried to escape!


    Boom!


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror crashed into the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation with a resounding boom.


    "You aren''t going anywhere!" An Lin roared as he pounced at the mirror.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror immediately fled in another direction in fear. However, it was completely enshrouded by the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, and it soon crashed into the sturdy barrier again.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror was extremely fast, but it was lacking in power and was thus unable to break through the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation.


    An Lin started to chase after the Vermilion Bird Mirror like a madman.


    In the end, An Lin held the Vermilion Bird Mirror down with a sinister smile. "Hehe, you can''t run away from me! Just give up and accept me as your master!"


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror trembled in fear.


    "Why do I feel that An Lin seems like an antagonist¡­" Elder Zhu muttered.


    Xu Xiaolan massaged her brows and averted her gaze in embarrassment.


    An Lin didn''t speak any more nonsense and immediately started to use his powers to refine the Vermilion Bird Mirror. However, he was obstructed by an extremely powerful force that prevented him from refining the mirror.


    "Hmph! What a stubborn mirror! Let me show you my power!"


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    A white light flashed across An Lin''s eyes, and a string of information regarding the Vermilion Bird Mirror appeared in his mind.


    "Vermilion Bird Mirror: The Holy Vermilion Bird Beast created the Vermilion Bird Mirror by polishing the skull of the Mythological Beast, the Divine Ice Swallow. The Vermilion Bird Mirror possesses the power of knowledge, authenticity verification, and the power to reflect enemy attacks. It''s extremely fearful of the Vermilion Bird, and if you want to forcefully refine it, just a drop of your blood essence which contains the aura of the Vermilion Bird will suffice"


    An Lin immediately came to a realization upon seeing this.


    He turned to Xu Xiaolan and Elder Zhu with an excited expression, as if he were trying to prove a point. "No wonder¡­ No wonder the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures are all so scared of me¡­ It''s because of the Vermilion Bird aura within my body! All the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures are averse to the Vermilion Bird, not me!"


    Elder Zhu blinked in thought. He felt like An Lin had a valid point.


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit more skeptical. "But¡­ I have the Vermilion Bird bloodline flowing through my body as well, so why isn''t the Vermilion Bird Bracelet afraid of me?"


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan''s words were like a bolt of lightning which struck An Lin right in the head.


    That''s true! Why weren''t they scared of Xu Xiaolan?


    Why would they only be fearful of me? Why would they abandon me like this?


    All of his excitement instantly vanished, and he suddenly felt extremely cold again¡­


    Everyone else''s treasures happily accepted their masters as if they were pets who gleefully accepted their owners. However, all the treasures that he encountered ran away from him as if he were the embodiment of the plague¡­


    "Eat my blood!"


    An Lin roared as he splashed his golden blood essence all over the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    Screw it! So what if I''m not welcome by the treasures?!


    I''ll just force them into submission!


    The golden blood essence dripped onto the mirror, and it instantly triggered a violent tremor.


    The blood essence seeped into the mirror, and the white spell formation slowly vanished from its surface.


    An Lin suddenly felt a connection between himself and the mirror. This confirmed that he was the master of the mirror.


    He heaved a light sigh of relief before picking up the Vermilion Bird Mirror with a smile on his face. "What''s the use of running? You belong to me now! I''m your master! Do you understand? Hah?!"


    Elder Zhu: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    What kind of psychological blows would it take for someone to speak to a mirror like this?


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror was an intricate, round mirror with an icy blue surface and a crimson frame.


    It was around the size of a human face. After being tortured by An Lin, however, it had now been reduced to only about the size of a human hand.


    Elder Zhu coughed lightly. "Seeing as you''ve both obtained the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures that you desired, you may now leave the White Heavenly Tower."


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both left the White Heavenly Tower with a satisfied expression.


    The Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures were the best rewards that the Vermilion Bird Sect was able to give the two of them at this point in time. From this, it was clear to see just how important the two of them were to the sect.


    An Lin also received the title of an honorary elder, which allowed him to do whatever he wanted, aside from instances where the sect was being threatened. In such cases, he would be obligated to offer his aid.


    He brought his elder badge to the Elder Tower to receive his remuneration for the year, which comprised of three hundred thousand spirit stones. This was an extremely large sum for normal people, but it was only three hundred steamers of stuffed buns to him¡­


    After receiving his remuneration, Xu Xiaolan led An Lin around all the forbidden areas of the Vermilion Bird Sect, among which included forbidden areas which were only open to elders. She then gave him detailed explanations of the cultivation enhancement effects of each of the forbidden areas. Listening to Xu Xiaolan''s descriptions made An Lin''s heart flutter with excitement.


    The Dao-observation forbidden areas were useless to him, but there were some forbidden areas in which he could enhance the flame power within his body. Those forbidden areas were quite useful to him. He decided that he could come to the Vermilion Bird Sect and venture through the Myriad Flame Heavenly Bridge when he reached the Soul Formation Final Stage. It was said that at the end of the bridge, there were unique treasures and pills which corresponded to the properties of the cultivators who had successfully reached its end.


    On the way back, An Lin looked down at the bracelet on Xu Xiaolan''s wrist with a curious gaze. "This bracelet looks really good on you. You picked it without hearing Elder Zhu''s introduction¡­ Did you already know about its abilities in advance?"


    Xu Xiaolan also looked down at the bracelet which was radiating with a dazzling glow under the sunlight. "This Vermilion Bird Bracelet has extremely powerful defensive effects. It was the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasure that my mother used before she passed away. After their user''s pass away, the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures are summoned back to the White Heavenly Tower by the Holy Vermilion Flame. After seeing this bracelet again, I naturally had to keep it by my side."


    An Lin was a little taken aback by Xu Xiaolan''s words.


    No wonder he had never heard Xu Xiaolan mention her mother¡­


    He also detected a hint of something else in Xu Xiaolan''s words, and he was just about to reply.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan continued, "Let''s not talk about these things for now. After all, I can only think about these matters when I''m powerful enough."


    An Lin nodded. He knew Xu Xiaolan was saying this as she didn''t want to sweep him up in her personal vendetta.


    ¡­


    Soon after, An Lin returned to his room and pulled out the Vermilion Bird Mirror again.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror was a mirror crafted by the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast, so it definitely possessed extraordinary powers. As such, An Lin felt like he should test out its abilities.


    An Lin placed the mirror on the table, and using his intent, he expanded it to the size of a human face.


    Not long ago, the Vermilion Bird Mirror had been able to run, tremble, and resist of its own accord. This demonstrated that it was a highly intelligent mirror.


    An Lin looked at the mirror with curiosity. "Mirror mirror on the wall, I''ve heard that you''re an incredibly intelligent and knowledgeable mirror and that I can ask you any question. Is that correct?"


    A string of words that was formed by white snow suddenly appeared on the icy blue surface of the mirror.


    "Master, I''m the Vermilion Bird Mirror, not a magic mirror. As for the answer to your question, that''s correct!"


    An Lin responded with a smile, "No! I''m your Master, and if I say you''re a magic mirror, then you''re a magic mirror! Do you understand, my cute little magic mirror?!"


    A string of three words appeared on the mirror: "I don''t understand!"


    "What a feisty mirror! But that''s ok, I can slowly tame you." An Lin chuckled and asked, "Can you speak?"


    Another string of text appeared. "Yes, but speaking expends more energy than materializing text."


    An Lin was excited to hear this. "Talk for me, I want to see whether you''re a male or a female."


    Another string of text appeared. "I''m not going to talk just because you told me to!"


    An Lin felt as if his authority was being challenged. A sinister smile appeared on his face. "You won''t talk? Then I''ll throw you in a toilet bowl!"


    "F*ck off!" a crisp and tender voice said.


    An Lin nodded in satisfaction.

 464 The Treasure Box of The Snow Maidens

    An Lin was relieved to hear that the magic mirror had a tender, female voice.


    Only a cute voice like this could suit his tastes!


    "Magic mirror, you have a beautiful voice. Can you sing a song for me?" An Lin asked with a smile.


    Vermilion Bird Mirror: "¡­"


    Light suddenly flashed across the surface of the icy blue mirror.


    "Master, I''ve just conducted a mental evaluation on you, and I''ve discovered that you act like a mentally unstable person. This is because you''re fuelled by the negative emotions of abandonment and inferiority. You want to communicate with me and obtain my approval in order to fill the gaping hole in your heart." The mirror''s crisp and tender voice sounded again.


    An Lin was shocked. He didn''t think that the Vermilion Bird Mirror had an ability like this.


    "What should I do then? Can you fill the emptiness in my heart?" An Lin asked with a sincere expression.


    "I want to switch to another master," the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He felt as if his heart had been pierced by a sword.


    An Lin silently stowed his Vermilion Bird Mirror into his storage ring. He suddenly thought of his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he grew even more depressed.


    Why are all of the weapons that are able to communicate with me so bristly and difficult to tame? Only the ever-reliable black brick and frying pan are truly my friends.


    An Lin brought out five shiny storage rings from his storage ring.


    These were the storage rings of the five Holy Palace Leaders that he had slain. He hadn''t had a chance to go through them yet, so now was the perfect opportunity to do so.


    He looked at the five storage rings with excitement in his mind. After all, these were the storage rings of Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Surely supreme beings like them had some valuable treasures in their storage rings.


    It was always extremely exciting to pick up items dropped by Bosses!


    An Lin cast his mind back to the battle to determine the sequence of the storage rings. He decided to pick up the storage ring that was inscribed with the picture of a plum flower first. This was the storage ring of the snow maiden who was severely wounded even before she had appeared before him.


    He had a habit of leaving the best things for last, so he decided to start off with the storage ring of the snow maiden who appeared to be the weakest among the five.


    After refining the storage ring, he started to inspect its contents.


    Fifty-five vital stones, six spirit tools, around a dozen spirit pills, around a dozen spirit fruits, and¡­ that was all.


    An Lin looked up at the sky and sighed with emotion.


    So poor!


    However, he wasn''t disheartened, and he started to refine the second storage ring. This was the storage ring that belonged to the Holy Palace Leader with blue hands.


    He inspected the contents of the storage ring with an expectant gaze.


    Sixty-two vital stones, three high-rank spirit tools, several spirit pills, around a dozen ice-type spirit fruits, and¡­ that was it.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    How can a Holy Palace Leader be so damn poor? This doesn''t make sense!


    Their net worth was pitiful, even when compared to some of the Soul Formation Stage cultivators on the Tai Chu Continent!


    Is the Kingdom of the Nine States too rich or are the Holy Glacial Lands too poor?


    This made An Lin think of Earth. If there were a Return to Void Stage supreme being on Earth, this would probably be what their net worth comprised of¡­


    He inspected the third storage ring with a disappointed sigh. This was the storage ring of the snow maiden with the white bead.


    Inside the storage ring, there were eighty vital stones, several spirit pills, several spirit fruits, and a lot of special local products from the Holy Glacial Lands. These items were pretty valuable, but at the same time, not all that valuable.


    An Lin heaved another light, forlorn sigh. That snow maiden''s white bead was most likely an immortal tool¡­ It was a shame that he had smashed it with his Mountain Quaking Fist.


    An Lin massaged his brows as he refined the storage ring of the swordswoman snow maiden.


    From what An Lin could recall, the swordswoman snow maiden was the second most powerful of the five Holy Palace Leaders under Qing Li. This meant that she was at least of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage or Return to Void Final Stage.


    A smile finally appeared on his face after he refined this snow maiden''s storage ring.


    There were one hundred and five vital stones, two immortal pills, around a dozen spirit pills, one immortal fruit, around a dozen spirit fruits, and a bunch of other materials and ingredients. But most importantly, there was an immortal tool in there!


    This was a pristine white longsword.


    An Lin eagerly unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique on the sword.


    "Heart Lotus Ice Sword, elementary-rank immortal sword. This ice-type immortal sword was crafted from a Geocentric Ice Lotus that only materializes once every one hundred thousand years. This sword can freeze everything in its path and is capable of attaining the Lotus Realm Spatial Power when it levels up to the high-rank. This sword is suitable for ice or sword cultivators."


    An Lin elatedly stowed the immortal sword away before inspecting the immortal pills and the immortal fruit.


    Both of the immortal pills were eighth-grade immortal pills which possessed extremely potent regenerative effects.


    The immortal fruit was a Dark Ice Fruit, and this was a sixth-grade immortal fruit that could enhance one''s ice-type powers.


    He stowed them all away!


    Finally, he turned his eyes to the last storage ring and gulped audibly.


    This was Qing Li''s storage ring!


    This was the snow maiden who had almost killed him.


    She was the snow maiden that the High Priestess, Meng Zhi, had entrusted the Flame-Sealing Disc to. From this alone, it was easy to tell that she was far more powerful than the average Holy Palace Leader. Thus, her storage ring was most likely quite stacked as well.


    An Lin carefully refined the storage ring. Then, he took a deep breath before looking into the storage ring.


    An Lin was immediately rooted to the spot in shock!


    He chuckled like a fully-grown infant as he looked at the contents of the storage ring.


    Two hundred vital stones!


    There was also an immortal tool which appeared to be a high-rank immortal tool!


    There were over twenty spirit tools, one high-rank immortal pill, a huge pile of spirit pills and spirit fruits, another huge pile of indeterminate materials, and three ice orbs. An Lin didn''t know what the ice orbs were, but he could detect extremely powerful energy fluctuations emanating from them!


    An Lin immediately unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique. He turned to the immortal tool first.


    "High-rank immortal tool¡ªHeavenly Frost Shard. This is an immortal tool that possesses extremely powerful ice properties. Crafted by the third Great Empress from the Flying Frost Stars. When used in conjunction with spatial manipulation techniques, this immortal tool can increase the power of the user''s spatial seal by fivefold."


    The information displayed was very simple and concise, but astonishing nonetheless.


    The fact that it was personally crafted by a past Great Empress from the Flying Frost Stars hinted at just how extraordinary this immortal tool was. Its ability to increase spatial sealing powers by fivefold essentially meant that An Lin could freeze whoever he wanted once he progressed to the Return to Void Stage and gained spatial manipulation abilities!


    An Lin gleefully stowed the immortal tool away before inspecting the immortal pill.


    "Second-grade immortal pill¡ªPill of Nine Lives. This pill was created by refining nine different types of immortal fruits, each of which contained extremely powerful life-forces, for nine hundred years. This process condensed all of the immortal fruits'' essences into one pill. Consumption of this pill can bring one back from the brink of death and drastically enhance the consumer''s vitality and life force."


    An Lin fell silent as he stared at the pill.


    He stroked his head of white hair as he sat in silence. Everyone else thought that his white hair made him appear more ethereal and mysterious. However, he didn''t like it, as it was a sign of excessive life-force expenditure.


    He had tried shaving his hair and re-growing it with hair-growth pills, but the hair that eventually grew was still white. As such, he could only dye his hair if he wanted to have black hair.


    An Lin sighed as he thought of Jiang Yanan. According to rumors, he had purposefully dyed his hair white to achieve a certain demeanor. An Lin''s chest constricted at the thought of this. He really wanted to swap hair with Jiang Yanan¡­


    Xu Xiaolan frequently tried to inquire An Lin about his condition.


    An Lin could sense her guilt and concern, so he always told her not to worry. After all, he was rich now, and he could just purchase some life-force replenishment pills once he returned to the Heavenly Court.


    The lifespan deducted by the system was probably unrecoverable, but the life-force expended through excessive usage of the Divine Simulation Technique was probably theoretically still recoverable.


    He had initially planned on asking Yi Xi to refine some life-force replenishing pills after returning to the Heavenly Court. However, who''d have thought that he would obtain an immortal pill with such an effect now¡­


    "Now, let''s see what effect this high-rank immortal pill has."


    An Lin swallowed the translucent, white-colored immortal pill without any hesitation!

 465 Return to Youth

    Boom!


    An Lin swallowed the Pill of Nine Lives, and the power within the pill was quickly released into his body under the effects of his Evergreen Technique.


    Nine different streams of energy, all imbued with extremely powerful life force, swept through his entire body.


    A green halo appeared above An Lin''s head. This was the manifestation of the Evergreen Technique being unleashed to the extreme.


    Five streams of life force energy which were imbued with the power of the Five Elements fused into his organs, blood, and skeletal structure, while another two streams of divine energy nurtured his divine sense. The last two streams of life force energy fused into his meridians and his sea of vital energy.


    Green light erupted from An Lin''s body, and the power of life started to radiate outward.


    His slightly lethargic aura started to regain its vitality, and his head of white hair started to turn black after being injected with a burst of extremely powerful life-force energy. Like a layer of snow and ice melting away, the white color slowly vanished to reveal the original black color of his hair.


    The green light continued to envelop his body as he relentlessly absorbed the life-force energy.


    This process lasted for roughly one whole hour.


    One hour later, An Lin opened his bright eyes.


    He could feel the power of life flowing through his mouth and nostrils with every inhalation and exhalation.


    "Who would''ve thought that this pill would still have some remaining power? Looks like my life force has been fully replenished." An Lin smiled slightly before bringing out his Vermilion Bird Mirror to look at his reflection.


    Within the mirror, he saw a handsome male who had a pair of bright, glowing eyes and a head full of jet-black hair.


    "So handsome," An Lin muttered to himself with a content smile.


    Vermilion Bird Mirror: "¡­"


    It had to be said, this second-grade immortal pill was extremely potent. Not only did he recover most of his lifespan lost due to the excessive usage of his Divine Simulation Technique, but even his vitality was stronger than it had ever been before.


    However, this was all the life-force energy his body could absorb in one sitting. The remaining small portion of lifespan that he couldn''t recover would just have to be recovered at a later date. The path of cultivation was an extremely long one, so he wasn''t particularly distressed by the tiny portion of lifespan that he had lost.


    The more he looked at his reflection in the mirror, the more satisfied he became. He felt like his appearance had improved to make him look even more handsome than he once was!


    He looked at the mirror and asked with a slight smile, "Mirror mirror in my hand, who''s the most handsome of them all?"


    A crisp and tender voice replied, "The Archangel of the Ling Realm."


    An Lin: "¡­ Can''t you just say An Lin?"


    Vermilion Bird Mirror: "I can''t lie."


    An Lin heaved a light sigh. "In this cruel world, mirrors like you that don''t know how to please their Master won''t receive love and adoration from their Master."


    Vermilion Bird Mirror: "I don''t want love or adoration¡­ I only beg of you to release me."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What an honest mirror¡­ Maybe I should just smash it?


    An Lin sighed in exasperation as he stowed his Vermilion Bird Mirror away. Then, he used his Divine Inspection Technique on the remaining items.


    He first turned his eyes to the three snow orbs as the powerful energy fluctuations that they exuded piqued his interest.


    "Snow Explosion Orb: Disposable weapons crafted by High Priestess Meng Zhi of the Holy Glacial Lands. Inject energy within the orb before tossing toward the enemy to create an icy explosion of five kilometers in radius. Resultant explosive power is equivalent to the full-power attack of a Return to Void Stage snow maiden. Can be used by Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivators."


    An Lin''s body shuddered, and his eyes glimmered with excitement as he read this description.


    Equivalent to a full-power attack of a Return to Void Stage snow maiden?


    Holy f*ck! What an epic trump card!


    At An Lin''s current cultivation base, these three Snow Explosion Orbs were even more valuable than immortal tools!


    This meant that if he ever encountered a Return to Void Stage enemy, he would have the power to retaliate or run away! This was an exceptional life-saving tool!


    He gleefully stowed the Snow Explosion Orbs into his storage ring before continuing to look at the remaining items.


    He tallied up the items in all five storage rings, and the final result was indeed quite a satisfying one.


    There were a total of five hundred and two vital stones, bringing his total wealth to over thirteen million spirit stones! He had finally become a cultivating tycoon with over ten million spirit stones again!


    Moreover, there were thirty-two spirit tools, which meant he could use his Sword Burial technique all he wanted from now on!


    There were also two extremely potent regenerative immortal pills, two sixth-grade immortal fruits, over a hundred spirit pills, over a hundred spirit fruits, and a bunch of ice-type materials.


    The elementary-rank immortal tool, the Heart Lotus Ice Sword, could freeze everything in its wake. Once it was elevated to become a high-rank immortal tool, it would even gain a new Lotus Realm spatial ability.


    The high-rank immortal tool, the Heavenly Frost Shard, could increase the power of its user''s spatial seal by fivefold when used in conjunction with spatial manipulation techniques.


    Of course, there was still the second-grade immortal pill, but he had already consumed it.


    This was a massive haul that had restocked his treasure vault, and it made him giddy with joy.


    He opened his room door and walked into the courtyard. He sucked in a deep breath as he looked at the wisteria trees.


    Xu Xiaolan also happened to come out from her room at this moment.


    She covered her mouth in astonishment when she caught sight of An Lin.


    "An Lin, your hair¡­"


    She could feel the overflowing vitality emanating from each and every strand of his hair, and she knew that it hadn''t been dyed.


    "I consumed a second-grade immortal pill, and I feel much better now." An Lin smiled at Xu Xiaolan.


    "That''s great¡­" Tears shimmered in Xu Xiaolan''s eyes as she gazed at An Lin''s black hair.


    She was extremely fearful that An Lin''s lifespan would be unrecoverable, and during the past few days, she had been mulling over methods to help him recover his lost lifespan. However, it looked like his lost lifespan could be recovered through the consumption of immortal pills. This came as a great relief to her.


    An Lin smiled warmly as he grabbed Xu Xiaolan''s hand and walked under the wisteria trees. Then, he brought out two pear-like fruits which were radiating with a blue glow.


    "What are those?" Xu Xiaolan blinked with curiosity.


    "These are called Sweet Sweet Snow Fruits. I found them in one of the snow maidens'' storage rings. Apparently, they''re extremely delicious." Upon inspecting the fruits using his Divine Inspection Technique, a short description had appeared. It simply stated that these spirit fruits were incredibly delicious.


    Xu Xiaolan hesitantly picked one up before taking a small bite.


    The Sweet Sweet Snow Fruit had an extremely crispy and satisfying texture, and its refreshing sweetness spread through her mouth before sweeping over her entire body. It made her feel as if she were bathing in a sweet and refreshing spring!


    "Mmm¡­ delicious!"


    Xu Xiaolan spoke in praise as a happy smile spread across on her face. Then, she continued munching on the Sweet Sweet Snow Fruit.


    A smile also appeared on An Lin''s face as he started to eat the other Sweet Sweet Snow Fruit.


    The Sweet Sweet Snow Fruit perfectly complemented their great mood and the good weather.


    The following day was just as sunny and vibrant.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai as he, along with his beast pet team and Xu Xiaolan, all embarked on their journey back to the Heavenly Court.

 466 The Decision of the Moonlit Night Monarch

    Within the Infinite Divine Palace of the Holy Capital.


    A female enshrouded in blue divine light stood atop a Myriad God Divine Disc and looked down upon the snow maidens present, as well as the female in white who was kneeling on the ground.


    "Shangguan Yi, are you willing to swear a vow and accept High Priestess Meng Zhi as your instructor?"


    A cold voice which was imbued with a supreme might swept down toward the female kneeling on the ground.


    In addition to that, there was also an extremely ancient and primitive intent clouding her mind.


    Shangguan Yi pursed her lips tightly and gritted her teeth with an expression of determination.


    She tried to defy the voice of the Great Empress with all her might, yet a sense of affinity and attachment which originated from her bloodline forced her to submit to that ancient intent.


    There were twenty-eight Holy Palace Leaders standing silently beside Shangguan Yi.


    During their conflict with the Vermilion Bird Sect, eight of the thirty-six Holy Palace Leaders had fallen in battle. This was a massive loss, and the Holy Glacial Lands hadn''t experienced such a crushing defeat for over ten thousand years. This battle had already shaken the foundations of the Snow Maiden Tribe.


    Holy Palace Leader Mu Qing of the Ice Falcon Holy Palace wore an expectant expression as she gazed down at the female kneeling on the ground.


    It was she who had discovered Shangguan Yi during that battle.


    She was shocked to find that Shangguan Yi possessed the Heavenly Ice Dao Foundation, a Dao foundation which was imbued with the spiritual aura of the Ice Matriarch. This made her the perfect candidate to inherit the position of High Priestess in the future!


    Mu Qing had captured Shangguan Yi without hesitation before bringing her to their Great Empress.


    If there was anything to rejoice about after that tragic battle, then it would be this female who she had captured.


    Mu Qing was extremely thankful that her Life Substitution had failed. Otherwise, she would most definitely have been slain by that mysterious supreme being who had slain the other five Holy Palace Leaders.


    Not only was she thankful for that, but she was even more thankful that she was lucky enough to capture the ideal successor the position of High Priestess. If no mishaps arose, she would probably be granted an extremely rich reward for her efforts within the next few days¡­


    "Shangguan Yi, are you willing to swear a vow and accept High Priestess Meng Zhi as your instructor?"


    The Great Empress repeated her question as the Myriad God Divine Disc below her started to rotate. Countless golden symbols started to pour into Shangguan Yi''s body. These golden symbols were a kind of extremely primal power, and they contained intent, Dao intent, and the power of blessing.


    Shangguan Yi''s body shuddered, and a hint of golden light appeared in her beautiful eyes as the determination slowly melted from her face. Her determined expression was eventually replaced by an indifferent expression that was cold to the extreme.


    "I hereby vow to accept High Priestess Meng Zhi as my instructor!"


    Her cold voice echoed through the Infinite Divine Palace as the Myriad God Divine Disc continued to spin.


    Meng Zhi was standing beside the Great Empress, and her golden eyes glimmered as a faint smile appeared on her exquisitely beautiful face.


    ¡­


    Bai Hua State.


    The night sky was filled with countless dazzling stars, and a particularly bright one suddenly pierced through the darkness. It left a beautiful golden trail in its wake as it crashed down into a boundless expanse of flatlands.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored and quaked as a wave of energy swept outward in a radius of several kilometers. Flames erupted, setting alight a vast expanse of heaven and earth.


    An ethereal beauty who had long raven hair flowing down to her knees stepped out from the flames. The light of the fire reflected off her porcelain-like skin, making her appear especially gentle and alluring, as if she were the dazzling moon in the sky.


    She was the Moonlit Night Monarch, and she had transformed to become a star in the sky. She stepped through the void, and she covered a distance of one and a half kilometers with each step. She reached the summit of a tall mountain in no time.


    Her eyes were gentle and clear as she stared into the distance toward the direction where the Heavenly Court lay.


    A few seconds later, the Moonlit Night Monarch closed her eyes again as a limitless amount of information converged into her mind.


    "Let''s see what''s happened in these six hundred days I''ve been away¡­


    "Hmm¡­ A combat capability of only the Spirit Nurturing Stage? And a cultivation base of only the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage?


    "This¡­ Breaking through to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage in six hundred days? What kind of pace is this? Could he be the reincarnation of some supreme figure?


    "Why would the tribulation lightning for the Soul Formation Stage be Golden Void Lightning? And the lightning could take on shape and give birth too?


    "Why can he also control divine lightning?"


    The Moonlit Night Monarch opened her eyes, and a rare expression of confusion appeared on her face.


    "This doesn''t make any sense¡­ He stared at me for so long in the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, and he even mused that I was a fake star. Was he hinting at something back then? Could it be that An Lin has already discovered that I''ve transformed into a star in the sky? Is he using a smokescreen to confuse me?


    "It still doesn''t make sense¡­ Why wouldn''t he target me if he''s already noticed my existence? If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to stand it if there were someone in the sky constantly spying on me¡­ Could it be that he doesn''t care? Perhaps he never saw me as a threat in the first place?"


    The Moonlit Night Monarch massaged her brows, and she felt as if a headache were forming in her head.


    "No, I have to re-evaluate¡­


    "Firstly, compiling all of his battle statistics, his combat prowess is indeed extremely powerful. However, it isn''t beyond the realm of normalcy.


    "Secondly, his rate of progression might be insane, but he goes through all the ranks step by step. He doesn''t defy logic, nor does he skip a few ranks at a time.


    "Thirdly, I speculate that the Golden Void Lightning that appeared during his lightning tribulation is a sign that he''s being targeted by the Heavenly Dao. But then what about his lightning manipulation? Could it be that he has some sort of technique to defy the Heavenly Dao?


    "Lastly and most importantly, an incredibly fearsome power erupted from his body when he was beaten to the brink of death by those snow maidens¡­"


    The Moonlit Night Monarch couldn''t help but shudder when she recalled that scene.


    She was certain that the Dark Night Monarch had also been killed by that exact same power!


    "How terrifying¡­ His power at that time was at least that of the Dao Integration Stage, perhaps even higher¡­


    "However, it''s not a power he can use without fail! It looks like he can only use that power for a short time, as evidenced by the fact that he was almost killed by the snow maiden''s sneak attack after his power ran out!


    "I really am envious though¡­ Envious that a female would dedicate herself to him so wholeheartedly¡­


    "Not only that, to think that An Lin would also go so far for the female as well¡­ Perhaps this is love¡­"


    The Moonlit Night Monarch''s eyes shimmered as she sighed with emotion.


    "Huh? No! Why the hell am I thinking about this?"


    The Moonlit Night Monarch''s expression faltered, and she shook her head before continuing with her evaluation.


    "I can still win! I can take advantage of the cooldown period after An Lin uses that inexplicable power to defeat him! That power can allow An Lin to regenerate to a perfect condition, but it''s also restricted by a time limit. Once that time limit passes, I''ll be able to take advantage of his debilitation to strike!


    "But¡­ my Soul Formation Stage Moon Soldiers are nowhere near powerful enough to force An Lin to the brink of death anymore. An Lin is far too powerful now, and I''ll have to deploy a Return to Void Stage supreme being to have any chance of beating him to the brink of death.


    "Dammit¡­ how is he ranking up so quickly?!


    "All Return to Void Stage mighty figures are extremely powerful cultivators in their own right. Where the hell am I going to find a Return to Void Stage mighty figure that will willingly act as cannon fodder for me?!"


    The Moonlit Night Monarch pursed her lips in frustration.


    She took a deep breath before turning her gaze in the direction of the Heavenly Court and muttering to herself, "An Lin¡­ how did I end up with a difficult opponent like you¡­


    "But I won''t give up¡­ I''ll definitely find some Return to Void Stage cannon fodder¡­"


    A determined expression appeared on her flawlessly beautiful face.


    However, the bizarre scene that had occurred at the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect suddenly flashed through her head. She shuddered involuntarily.


    This star is so peculiar¡­ It''s not a fake star, right¡­?


    An Lin''s voice reverberated through the Moonlit Night Monarch''s mind, and she clenched her jaws tightly.


    A coincidence, it must be a coincidence¡­


    She muttered this to herself several times before tearing open a spatial rift and disappearing in pursuit of her cannon fodder.

 467 Reunion of Friends

    An Lin returned to the familiar university and his familiar loft.


    He hadn''t expected for so many things to happen during his trip to the Vermilion Bird Sect with Xu Xiaolan.


    He had been away for more than one whole month, but Vice-Principal Yu Hua had let him off the hook after hearing his recount of what had happened during that period of time.


    Many classmates and friends had been extremely concerned about him. There were reports that he was dead, then there were suddenly reports that he had resurrected¡­ Everyone thought their hearts would give out upon hearing these startling reports. Prior to returning to the Heavenly Court from the Vermilion Bird Sect, An Lin had spent an entire morning making voice transmissions to his friends.


    After hearing about An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s safe return, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and the others all gathered at An Lin''s loft to witness the living proof of the miracle of resurrection.


    Xu Xiaolan poured tea for everyone in a graceful and elegant manner.


    After staring at Xu Xiaolan for a while, Liu Qianhuan''s dainty mouth gradually gaped open in shock. "Xiaolan, I''m not sure if I''m sensing this right¡­ but why do I feel like your cultivation base has already surpassed mine? Have you already broken through to the Soul Formation Stage?"


    "Stop fooling around, Liu Qianhuan. She was only at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage during the free-for-all battle¡­ How could she skip the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage and progress straight to the Soul Formation Initial Stage in such a short amount of time?" Tang Ximen immediately shook his head with a dismissive smile before Xu Xiaolan even had a chance to reply.


    "Yeah, not everyone is as freakish as Student An Lin. You''re probably just sensing things incorrectly," Su Qianyun said in her mellow voice.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. "Yes, I''m already at the Soul Formation Stage now."


    "Pfff¡­" Tang Ximen spat out a mouthful of tea.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded in vindication. "I knew it, there''s no mistaking that aura¡­"


    Tang Ximen, Su Qianyun, and Xuanyuan Cheng all stared at Xu Xiaolan intently, as if they were trying to see through her and decipher some sort of mystery.


    In a further blow to everyone''s confidence, An Lin also nodded in confirmation. "That''s right, Xiaolan is already at the Soul Formation Initial Stage now."


    "I thought¡­ An Lin was the only freak. Now, even Xu Xiaolan has become a freak. I''m a senior, yet I''ve fallen so far behind. Hehe¡­ " Tang Ximen wiped the tea from the corners of his mouth as he stared out the window at the moon and pondered about his life.


    Xuanyuan Cheng also looked as if he had received a heavy blow. "I could''ve accepted it if you had progressed to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage¡­ but how did you progress straight to the Soul Formation Initial Stage? That¡­ that''s way too fast!"


    "Yeah, I only just reached the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage recently. However, Xiaolan is already at the Soul Formation Initial Stage. Did you skip the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage like An Lin and progress straight to the Soul Formation Initial Stage?" Su Qianyun''s eyes glowed with curiosity and a thirst for knowledge as she gazed at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xuanyuan Cheng received another heavy blow upon hearing this.


    Su Qianyun is also at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage? Am I the only person still at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage?


    No¡­ Tang Ximen is also at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned his eyes toward Tang Ximen. He found that Tang Ximen was staring blankly at the moon outside.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    No!


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s breathing accelerated.


    How can I, the Young Sect Leader of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, be comparing myself to a bludger like Tang Ximen?!


    Xuanyuan Cheng felt a deep sense of despair¡­


    An Lin smiled and explained, "Xu Xiaolan rose through all the ranks, but she moved through them quite quickly. This is a long story, and it all started from when Xiaolan and I returned to the Vermilion Bird Sect together¡­"


    He started to recount their experiences at the Vermilion Bird Sect, as well as the invasion of the snow maidens.


    The battle between the snow maidens and the Vermilion Bird Sect had not only shaken the Kingdom of the Nine States, but it had also created a stir throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others knew about the battle, but they didn''t know any specific details, so they all listened to An Lin''s story with relish.


    An Lin recounted their experiences in detail, but he glossed over the part where Xu Xiaolan had sacrificed her cultivation path to save him. For some reason, he didn''t really want others to know too much about that event.


    Xu Xiaolan wore a faint smile on her beautiful face as she sat beside him quietly.


    Although An Lin intentionally glossed over that part of the story, they could still tell from what little he did reveal of it that it would''ve been an extremely painful and terrifying process to go through.


    Xuanyuan Cheng remained silent for a long while. Then, he opened his mouth and said, "As the old saying goes, every cloud has a silver lining. Sometimes, you can only reinvent and resurrect yourself when you hit rock bottom¡­ Student Xu Xiaolan, I offer my sincerest congratulations to you!"


    The others also chimed in with congratulatory words.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly as she accepted everyone''s kind words. Meanwhile, her gaze became even gentler as she gazed at An Lin.


    To her, that was truly an experience that had been etched into her very being.


    Her transformation wasn''t just a transformation in her cultivation base, but also a transformation in her frame of mind and her Dao Heart.


    She knew that it wasn''t her determination that had given her a second chance at life. Rather, it was An Lin''s persistence that had allowed her to be reborn¡­


    As Su Qianyun looked at Xu Xiaolan, she made a silent vow to herself that she would definitely catch up to her footsteps.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was obviously also thinking of the exact same thing. He was the one who had been struck the heaviest by this situation.


    The dual blow from Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun, combined with the negative example set by Tang Ximen, told him one thing¡ªif he didn''t start working his a*s off, he would eventually become someone like Tang Ximen!


    After a brief period of pain and despair, a powerful will to fight erupted in his heart.


    He was going to go into seclusion! And he wasn''t going to come out until he reached the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage! And he had to do it within a month!


    ¡­


    Tonight was a commemorative reunion among friends, and An Lin personally cooked some beef fried rice for everyone.


    This dish was very ordinary, but it became extremely extraordinary due to the frying pan¡­


    He gave a small portion to the beast pets, while the majority was enjoyed by their circle of friends.


    Little Lang wept tears of joy after he took his first bite, and even Tang Ximen felt as if a whole new world had been opened up before his eyes. He even inquired if An Lin was taking in culinary students, an inquiry which An Lin obviously turned down.


    Everyone enjoyed a serene and joyous night together.


    ¡­


    The next day, An Lin resumed his mundane life as a student.


    He would only be at The United University of Cultivation for a few short years, so he cherished every single moment.


    He gifted one hundred steamers of stuffed buns as well as a bunch of special local products from the Holy Glacial Lands to Yi Xi as a gesture of gratitude.


    Yi Xi accepted the stuffed buns, but he sternly refused the more valuable gifts. He told An Lin that he would require his help in the future, and that would be sufficient repayment.


    This made An Lin value him even more as a friend, and he committed Yi Xi''s kindness to heart. He vowed internally to repay him in whatever way possible in the future.


    Afterward, An Lin''s days consisted of selling stuffed buns, going to classes¡­ and hanging out with Celestial Maiden Xiaolan at every free moment.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan maintained their relationship, which was something above the level of friends but not quite at the level of Dao partners.


    There were still ninety-nine years left of An Lin''s probationary period.

 468 The Grand Integration of Physics and Immortal Spells

    Time passed by quickly, and a month had flown by before everyone knew it.


    An Lin''s stuffed bun business had come to a bit of a bottleneck, and there were occasional days when he couldn''t sell all of his stuffed buns.


    In fact, he had only earned a little over three million spirit stones in forty days. This was a pitiful amount¡­


    If the other students were to hear about An Lin''s sentiment, they would probably bash his door down in rage.


    Right now, An Lin''s net worth had exceeded sixteen million spirit stones. This was a massive wealth that left many of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures in the dust. However, this wasn''t really worthy of note.


    What was worthy of note was the fact that Xiao Hong had somehow managed to suddenly breakthrough to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage. In the process, she had also attained her own domain.


    This was a domain that was enshrouded in golden light. Xiao Hong was the sun within this domain, and she could summon many friendly monks, bah! Sorry, she could summon many exquisitely beautiful clones!


    An Lin felt like this domain was very powerful. However, he didn''t really understand what was going on in Xiao Hong''s mental world. All he knew was that her aptitude for cultivation appeared to be the best among his group of beast pets.


    An Lin gifted the Blood God Jade to Xiao Hong to help her consolidate her domain. From this day onward, Xiao Hong stood atop the Blood God Jade to photosynthesize day after day, year after year¡­


    ¡­


    "Competition was the best impetus for improvement"¡ªthis saying couldn''t ring truer in the case of Xuanyuan Cheng.


    He immediately applied for leave after being dealt heavy blows by both Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun. During this period of leave, he returned to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to go into seclusion.


    Just like that, a month passed by. However, he still hadn''t returned.


    He had initially announced that he was going to enter seclusion for a month. However, it appeared as if there were a change of plan, and it seemed like he wasn''t going to return to school until he achieved a breakthrough in rank.


    In the end, after a total of forty-nine days, he finally came out of seclusion amid a massive explosion!


    Xuanyuan Cheng stepped out of the mystic realm with tattered clothes and charred skin. His handsome face was also as dark as coal.


    However, his eyes were extremely bright, and they glimmered like never before.


    An Lin elatedly went to greet Big Brother Cheng upon his return to the university. In the end, however, he was forcefully dragged into a sparring match by Xuanyuan Cheng.


    A few minutes later, both of them returned to their rooms with their clothes in tatters and their faces as dark as coal¡­


    Even to this very day, An Lin was still unable to understand how someone as graceful and as elegant as Big Brother Cheng could attain this kind of domain. He felt like he had been swindled into agreeing to the sparring match!


    "Holy f*ck! Big Brother An, did a bomb blow up in your face? Woof!"


    Da Bai''s eyes widened in shock when he returned to the dorm and saw An Lin.


    "Yeah, I was caught up in an explosion," An Lin admitted.


    "Master appears even more handsome after the explosion! Master has an even bolder disposition now! Howl!" Little Lang instantly sidled up to An Lin and piled on the flattery.


    The White-Scaled Wolf God had transformed into a furry little wolf and was staring up at An Lin with an obedient expression.


    After residing with An Lin for so long, he had already figured out that An Lin liked small animals. Hence, he transformed into this cuter form in order to better appeal to An Lin.


    It had to be said, An Lin was very happy with his makeover.


    He ruffled Little Lang''s white fur with a smile on his face. "Good boy!"


    Little Lang gazed up at An Lin with big, watery eyes as he wagged his tail and stuck his tongue out in a display of obedience.


    Da Bai was immediately struck by a sense of danger upon seeing this. Xu Xiaolan had already stolen so much of the love and attention that had belonged to him, but that was to be expected. Was he going to have his spot in An Lin''s heart overtaken by Little Lang as well now?


    Wouldn''t that mean¡­ that there was a very strong possibility that he would be allocated less stuffed buns from now on?!


    No, I can''t let this happen no matter what!


    Da Bai''s mind raced as he strode up to An Lin with a fawning smile. "Big Brother An, I found a really good place within the university. You should take a quick shower, and I''ll take you there afterward, woof!"


    "Where is it?" An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued.


    A mischievous smile appeared on Da Bai''s face. "That''s a secret. You''ll know where it is once we get there! Woof!"


    It had to be said, Da Bai''s words ignited the flames of curiosity in An Lin''s heart.


    An Lin took a quick shower and threw on a white robe before riding into the sky on Da Bai''s back.


    Da Bai flew An Lin to the summit of a tall mountain. This was the fifth tallest mountain in The United University of Cultivation¡ªthe Crimson Sun Mountain.


    The Crimson Sun Mountain really wasn''t special in any way. It wasn''t as beautiful as the Full Moon Mountain, the scenery was inferior to the Azure Dawn Peak, and it didn''t have as many sheer cliffs as the Steep Face Mountain. Perhaps the only thing special about it was how remarkably ordinary it was. As such, there were very few students who came to explore this mountain.


    "Why did you bring me here?" An Lin asked with a perplexed expression.


    "For the scenery, woof!" Da Bai chuckled.


    An Lin looked around to find vast expanses of greenery as well as intricately crafted divine abodes in the distance. The scenery was indeed quite nice.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Da Bai, do you think I have nothing better to do?" An Lin sighed as he looked at Da Bai. "I''m disappointed in you¡­"


    "Big Brother An, there really is scenery here! Look at that mountain! What mountain is that? Woof!" Da Bai yelled as he pointed to a tall mountain a few kilometers away.


    An Lin looked in the direction Da Bai was pointing in. "That''s the Full Moon Mountain¡­ Why?"


    Da Bai slashed his claws through the air, and a puff of clouds and mist started to appear between the two mountains. Then, the puff of clouds and mist started to ripple like a pond of water.


    Immediately afterward, the clouds and mists transformed into a mirror that reflected the scenes occurring on the Full Moon Mountain.


    "Cloud mirror density adjustment, visual angle adjustment, zoom in, resolution enhancement, applying one-way filter¡­" Da Bai waved his paws through the air like a magician as an image slowly started to appear on the surface of the cloud mirror.


    An Lin looked at the image, and his eyes finally widened as he sucked in a sharp breath.


    Da Bai smiled wickedly again. "Big Brother An, tell me what you see now."


    "T-the Moon Pond!" An Lin stuttered with excitement.


    "Hehehe¡­ this is the most renowned hot spring in the entire university, and many female students come here to bathe at night¡­ I applied a one-way filter to the cloud mirror so that it looks just like a normal cloud from their perspective. To us, however, it looks like a high-resolution magnifying mirror¡­" Da Bai boasted with a smug smile.


    He firmly believed that Big Brother An would enjoy this scenery.


    Sure enough, An Lin turned to Da Bai with astonishment on his face. Then, he sighed with emotion. "This is the perfect integration between physics and immortal spells¡­ It''s genius!"


    He suddenly felt as if he were a peeping novice. This was how a master went about his peeping!


    "Big Brother An, do you like this scenery? Woof!" Da Bai asked with a smug smile.


    "I do!" An Lin turned his admiring gaze upon Da Bai.


    "Then let''s wait here for night-time, woof!" Da Bai continued triumphantly.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. "Wait, wouldn''t it be too dark to see a clear image at night?"


    Da Bai shook his head. "That''s not a problem. I can use a brightness enhancement technique, and the quality is still pretty good. Trust me, I''ve already done this for three days. Woof!"


    An Lin nodded before suddenly coming to a realization.


    "Da Bai¡­ you said you''ve been peeking for three days already?" An Lin asked with a cold smile. "Why did you only think of me now?"


    Da Bai''s body shuddered, and he hurriedly explained, "I-I was just testing the waters for you! Woof!"


    "Heh¡­ Isn''t one day enough to test the waters? Why did you wait until three days later to invite me? Besides, what if Xiaolan were to come and bathe here? Would you peek on her too?!" An Lin''s expression had completely darkened, and a fearsome killing intent radiated from his body.


    "Big Brother An, I definitely wouldn''t do that! Xiaolan hasn''t come here to bathe in the past three days! Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, and the others haven''t come either! I swear on my life that I would never peek on someone we know! Woof woof!" Da Bai hastily explained as if his life depended on it.


    "Stop talking nonsense and eat my fist!" An Lin roared in rage.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    A long while later, Da Bai lay on the ground with his face badly beaten and his eyes swimming with tears.


    "Big Brother An¡­ I swear that I''m loyal to you," Da Bai proclaimed pitiably. "The first person I thought to share this beautiful scenery with was you¡­ You have to believe me¡­ woof!"


    An Lin kept his eyes fixed on the cloud mirror and didn''t say anything.


    Da Bai crawled up from the ground and sniffled. "Seeing as Big Brother An doesn''t like it, then I''ll get rid of this cloud mirror! Woof!"


    "Wait!" An Lin yelled.


    Da Bai blinked his big, watery eyes. "???"


    "Let''s wait for night-time. I want to see some scenery after all."


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as he stared at the image of the Full Moon Mountain with a calm expression.


    Da Bai: "¡­"

 469 Beautiful Scenery

    Da Bai was extremely confused as he looked up at An Lin.


    So, Big Brother An likes this scenery? Then why did I get bashed?


    Da Bai wept silent tears as he sat beside An Lin and quietly waited for night-time to arrive.


    It was soon night-time.


    Clouds of white mist started to rise into the air from the beautiful Moon Pond as rich vital energy hovered around it. This created a scene of otherworldly beauty.


    Lights flickered on around the Moon Pond, and they shrouded the Moon Pond in a faint glow.


    From afar, the Moon Pond looked like a bright moon that had been dropped into the mountains and forgotten.


    Moonlight Enhancement Technique!


    Da Bai waved his paws, and the white clouds in the air began to transform.


    An Lin and Da Bai both stared intently at the image within the clouds.


    The cloud mirror rippled before focusing, and they were treated to the sight of around a dozen females playing around and splashing each other in the hot spring.


    Although there was white mist obscuring their views, they could still make out the exquisite and shapely figures splashing through the water. It was truly one of the most beautiful scenes in this world¡­


    Ah¡­ this is heaven!


    The scenery here is indeed fantastic!


    "Big Brother An¡­ which girl do you like the most?" Da Bai huffed excitedly.


    "Hmm¡­ From the center of the cloud mirror, the female who''s located in the two o''clock direction. You can see her creating some big splashes with her bust, and they look quite bouncy too¡­" An Lin enjoyed the view with an appreciative smile.


    Da Bai nodded emphatically. "They''re quite big too! Woof!"


    "And that female with the long black hair in the eight o''clock direction. Her long hair flows down her lithe and graceful figure, and she''s truly a beautiful sight to behold!" An Lin couldn''t help but gasp in admiration.


    "Ah¡­ she stood up¡­ woof!" Da Bai yelled in excitement.


    The female stood up amid the mist, and like beautiful pearls that shone with an alluring light, beads of water hung off her delicate skin.


    Da Bai and An Lin both widened their eyes as their nostrils flared with excitement.


    "Aw¡­ she walked into an area with high mist density¡­" An Lin sighed in disappointment.


    Da Bai''s face was also filled with disappointment. There was nothing he could do about the mist obscuring their view, as any intervention would trigger vital energy fluctuations. Such fluctuations would be detected by the females in the hot spring or the university enforcement team.


    "Big Brother An, look! There are another two girls coming! They look like top-notch beauties, woof!" Da Bai yelled excitedly.


    An Lin looked toward where Da Bai was pointing, and he discovered a female in a blue dress and a female in a jade dress walking side by side toward the hot spring. Both of them had perfectly proportioned bodies and graceful dispositions. Their features were obscured by the mist, so they were a little difficult to make out. However, he could tell that these were two exquisite beauties.


    As he looked a little closer, his lips began to twitch.


    That¡­ isn''t that the f*cking Jade Barley Ink Garment?!


    And that blue dress¡­ Isn''t it the one that Su Qianyun often wears?!


    "Hehe¡­ Big Brother An, those two Celestial Maidens are smoking hot¡­ We''ll be able to appreciate their full beauty once they undress and walk into the areas with low mist density¡­" Da Bai wagged his tail excitedly.


    "Heh, smoking hot, are they?" An Lin turned to Da Bai with a cold smile.


    Da Bai shuddered as a fearsome killing intent enveloped his body and caused his fur to stand on end.


    He looked up at An Lin with a fearful expression. "B-big Brother An, what are you doing?"


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Da Bai was once again beaten black and blue. He lay on his back with tears streaming down his face.


    "Big Brother An¡­ w-what did I do wrong?" Da Bai had been bashed to the point of stuttering.


    "Open your damn eyes and tell me who those two are!" An Lin pointed at the cloud mirror with rage etched on his face.


    As Da Bai opened his eyes and looked over, he found that the two females were just about to undress. However, before he could even get a clearer look, he was treated to another torrential burst of punches.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Da Bai collapsed to the ground after being beaten to the brink of death. His eyelids were so swollen that he couldn''t even open his eyes anymore.


    "Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun are starting to undress, yet you still dare to look?!" An Lin roared.


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Didn''t you tell me to open my damn eyes? What the hell was I supposed to do?


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun had already arrived at the edge of the Moon Pond hand in hand. Here, there was a mist-free area where they could change into their towels.


    Xu Xiaolan was just about to change. However, she suddenly detected a slight fluctuation from a cloud in the distance.


    "Hmm?" She glanced up at that particular cloud in the sky.


    "What''s wrong, Student Xiaolan?" Su Qianyun blinked her bright blue eyes curiously.


    "It''s nothing. Wait for me, and don''t change your clothes yet. I''ll go take care of something." Xu Xiaolan''s expression was extremely frosty as she silently walked away from the Moon Pond.


    What a brilliant spell technique¡­


    The perpetrator is at least of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, and they''re also extremely well-versed in the Dao of clouds and mist¡­


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xu Xiaolan was already at the Soul Formation Stage, and if it wasn''t for the fact that she possessed the True Dragon bloodline, which allowed her to detect changes in the wind, clouds, lightning, and thunder, she most likely wouldn''t have been able to detect the fluctuations in the clouds¡­


    She sneered coldly, "How dare you peep on bathing girls! You''re asking for an early death!"


    Cloud fluctuation analysis, angles analysis, light refraction calculations¡­


    Xu Xiaolan sprung into the air, and a sonic boom erupted behind her as wings of white flames materialized on her back. She was flying toward the Crimson Sun Mountain at a speed faster than the speed of sound!


    On the Crimson Sun Mountain, An Lin and Da Bai were both stunned by the sight of Xu Xiaolan tearing through the air.


    "Holy f*ck! Run, Big Brother An!" Da Bai yelled as he flew into the air.


    An Lin stared blankly at the female charging toward him. His knees were completely weak from fear, rendering him unable to run anywhere.


    He could clearly sense that Xu Xiaolan had already discovered him.


    Her expression had already changed from shock into a furious rage.


    If An Lin chose to run now, how would he face her in the future?


    Even if he were to kneel on a washboard¡ªno, durian¡ª for a year, he still wouldn''t be able to redeem himself!


    He might as well own up to his mistake and pray that Xu Xiaolan would forgive him out of the kindness of her heart.


    M-hm¡­ that''s what I should do!


    Xu Xiaolan swept through the air, and her wings of fire carved out a graceful trajectory in the night sky. She flew straight over An Lin''s head, sweeping up a scorching gale before catching up to Da Bai in two seconds. Then, she kicked him straight back down to the Crimson Sun Mountain.


    Boom!


    Da Bai''s furry body embedded itself into the mountain beside An Lin. There was an aggrieved expression on his face.


    Why am I getting bashed by Xu Xiaolan right after getting bashed by An Lin¡­


    An Lin turned to Da Bai with a sympathetic expression. Trying to run away from Xu Xiaolan? How naive!


    Xu Xiaolan possessed the Vermilion Bird bloodline within her body. When she spread her Vermilion Bird Flaming Wings and flew at full speed, even An Lin would have a hard time outrunning her, let alone Da Bai, who was not even at the Soul Formation Stage yet.


    Xu Xiaolan''s wings of fire burned with a brilliant might as she descended from the sky.


    Like a proud holy maiden under the moonlight, she raised her chin to look down upon An Lin with a frosty expression. "Heh, peeping on the bathing girls? Who gave you the courage?!"


    "Da Bai!" An Lin''s entire body shuddered as he pointed at Da Bai.


    "He suddenly told me that there was some good scenery to be seen tonight atop the Crimson Sun Mountain, so I followed him here without knowing what to expect. Then, I discovered that he was peeping on bathing girls, so I beat the crap out of him on the spot! You can tell from all the wounds on his body that I''m not lying!" An Lin spoke with an expression of sincerity and guilt.


    The half-dead Da Bai: "¡­"

 470 Xu Xiaolans Judgemen

    Da Bai was in complete despair. An Lin''s flawless lie had hurt him to the extreme.


    Why? Why am I being slandered even after getting bashed by both of them?


    This isn''t fair!


    A brilliant thought suddenly occurred to Da Bai.


    "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, you''ve got it all wrong! I''m innocent! This was all Big Brother An''s idea! He''s the mastermind, and I''m only the accomplice!"


    Da Bai wailed before continuing, "Big Brother An thought up this entire plot! When I saw you appear in the cloud mirror, I tried to stop Big Brother An from peeping. However, he turned on me and even gave me a severe beating! Don''t you know what Big Brother An is like? You have to believe me! Woof!"


    Da Bai glared at An Lin as he spoke.


    Hmph, two can play at this game!


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    An Lin''s legs almost gave out from under him, and he hurriedly transmitted his voice to Da Bai, "Da Bai, shut up! One person getting bashed is better than two people getting bashed!"


    Da Bai sneered coldly. "A burden is always better shared."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He turned to Xu Xiaolan with sincerity flashing in his eyes. "Xiaolan, you know what kind of person I am, don''t you?"


    "Sigh¡­" Xu Xiaolan heaved a light sigh.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    There was zero sympathy in Da Bai''s heart as he surveyed the scene of domestic violence taking place before him. Instead, he suddenly felt like laughing.


    An Lin lay on the ground, bruised and battered. He felt like Xu Xiaolan''s fists had grown more powerful after she progressed to the Soul Formation Stage. In fact, it had grown to the extent that his body was struggling to handle it.


    Just as Da Bai was about to pour salt into An Lin''s wounds by insulting him a bit more, a figure suddenly flashed toward him. Then, another barrage of fists rained down upon him!


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Da Bai lay in a crater on the ground with tears in his eyes. He was unable to utter even a single word.


    He ran a quick tally to discover that this was the fourth time he had been bashed tonight.


    An Lin had bashed him twice, and Xu Xiaolan had also bashed him twice. How fitting¡­ how symmetrical¡­


    Xu Xiaolan clapped her hands together. They were a little red from the beatings she had just delivered. "I know exactly what you two are like. So, I chose not to believe either of you and also decided to deliver a beating each to maintain fairness!"


    An Lin raised his hands in the air in approval. "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan is so wise!"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "If you dare to peep again, it''ll be my Dragon Sparrow Sword that will be welcoming you instead of my fists! I''ll give you both vasectomies if I ever catch you up to no good again!" Xu Xiaolan warned in a frosty voice.


    She suddenly drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and the sky was transformed into a world of lightning and fire.


    An Lin and Da Bai both nodded emphatically as they felt a chilly breeze blow past their nether regions.


    "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, I promise there won''t be a second time!" An Lin vowed.


    "I¡­ I¡­ promise¡­ too¡­" Da Bai vowed as he lingered on the brink of death.


    Xu Xiaolan formed some hand seals, and the Dragon Sparrow Sword expanded into a huge sword that measured over ten meters long and two meters wide.


    "Get on!" Xu Xiaolan commanded.


    "W-where are we going?" An Lin asked uneasily.


    "I''m taking you to the detention rooms!" Xu Xiaolan replied. "Since you did the crime, you better be prepared to do the time!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "This¡­ Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, can''t you let us off just this once? We have reputations to maintain¡­" An Lin pleaded with a fawning expression.


    "Heh¡­ Do you still have a reputation? I''ve already let you off the hook by not using my sword on you! Get on here!" Xu Xiaolan yelled with furrowed brows.


    Under the rule of Xu Xiaolan''s iron fist, An Lin could only step onto the Dragon Sparrow Sword with a dejected expression.


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression darkened as she turned to Da Bai, who still hadn''t moved. "Da Bai, what are you doing?"


    Da Bai replied in a pitiful voice, "I¡­ I''m too injured to move¡­ Please help me¡­ woof¡­"


    After being bashed four times, Da Bai felt like a genuine quadriplegic now. How was he supposed to get up?


    "An Lin, why did you beat him so severely?" Xu Xiaolan huffed.


    An Lin: "???"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Fine¡­ You have the biggest breasts here, so whatever you say is correct!


    Thus, Da Bai was carried onto the Dragon Sparrow Sword, and the three of them flew through the air toward the university''s detention facility.


    ¡­


    Yang Xin, the university enforcement team''s leader, was on the night shift.


    His Goddess, Qin Wen, had delivered chicken drumsticks to him in a thoughtful gesture, which made him extremely happy.


    At this moment, the sound of a sword cutting through the air erupted outside. Immediately afterward, he detected an extremely vast and powerful aura.


    An aura this powerful was something that he had only ever felt from a teacher of the university.


    He immediately walked out of the detention facility. Then, he was greeted by a sight that made him grimace.


    A beautiful female in a jade dress was dragging a male and a dog behind her, both of whom were severely bruised and battered. Moreover, the male and the dog looked quite familiar¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    F*ck! Isn''t that An Lin and Da Bai?!


    Meanwhile, the female was also someone who Yang Xin was extremely familiar with. She was none other than the second student in the university to break through to the Soul Formation Stage! She was one of the top prodigies of the entire university!


    What''s she doing here with a male and a dog?


    "Xu Xiaolan, what are you¡­" Yang Xin was a little baffled.


    "Oh, they came here with me to turn themselves in¡­" Xu Xiaolan replied. "Well, kind of. Seeing as they''re turning themselves in, please go easy on the punishment."


    "T-turning themselves in? What did An Lin and Da Bai do?" Yang Xin wore an expression of shock.


    An Lin was the number one legendary figure at the school and taking him into custody would be nothing short of a calamity!


    Last time, when he detained An Lin for fighting with Hong Dou, Goddess Qin Wen had almost completely blacklisted him! In the end, An Lin and Hong Dou blew up the entire detention facility¡­


    Thus, he couldn''t help but shudder at the notion of taking An Lin into custody again.


    "Xiaolan, save some face for me," An Lin begged.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled in response. "An Lin and Da Bai peeped on the female students bathing in the hot spring. Please give them the appropriate punishment for their crimes."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Yang Xin''s lips twitched. What the hell is going on here?


    He had heard about the relationship between Xu Xiaolan and An Lin, and it was rumored that there was a great chance they would become Dao partners.


    So¡­ this situation is like a husband being caught by his wife for being a consumer of prostitution? And then being forced to hand himself in at the police station?


    In situations like this, isn''t it normal for the wife to just let her husband off the hook after a beating?


    Not only did Xu Xiaolan give him a beating, but she even detained him herself¡­ She should be in the running for the Model Wife of the Heavenly Court Award¡­


    All the drama series in the mortal world was fake after all!


    Yang Xin really didn''t know what to say anymore. He forced a smile onto his face before continuing, "Er¡­ Xu Xiaolan, you really are a good law-abiding student¡­"


    He really didn''t want to detain An Lin. However, since An Lin was already "handing himself in", he couldn''t just let him go!


    "Of course! We need to nip these trends at the buds! If any sick pervert dares to emulate these heinous crimes, we need to strike them down with the worst punishment possible! We have to discourage them from even thinking about ever doing things like this again!" Xu Xiaolan replied in a righteous manner.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Yang Xin was completely speechless. Are they really Dao partners-to-be? Why do they seem like sworn enemies instead?!


    "Ahem¡­ Alright, I''ll ease the punishment a little. According to school rules, I should be detaining you both for seven days. However, I''ll cut it down to five days instead!" Yang Xin announced.


    An Lin and Da Bai both heaved sighs of relief. Any reduction in their sentence was good.


    "Hmm¡­ but I believe Da Bai is a repeat offender! He did the same thing with Zhao Huaiyin once¡­" Xu Xiaolan suddenly seemed to recall something.


    "Oh! Yes!" Yang Xin''s eyes lit up.


    "Da Bai is a repeat offender, so his sentence will be doubled. Da Bai, you''ll be detained for ten days!" Yang Xin amended.


    Da Bai''s body shuddered, and his mouth gaped open. A suicidal expression spread across his face.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in satisfaction. "I''ve wasted a lot of time here; I have to hurry back to the hot spring now. I wish you a happy life in detention."


    She waved to the two of them as if she were bidding farewell to two good friends. Then, she departed on her sword.


    "What a woman! She comes and goes like the wind, and she performs good deeds without asking for praise or acknowledgment¡­" Yang Xin sighed with emotion as he gazed at Xu Xiaolan''s departing figure. Then, he called on the other enforcement officers to usher An Lin and Da Bai into the detention facility.


    Thus, An Lin and Da Bai were once again held captive in the detention center.

 471 Life in Jail

    Xu Xiaolan returned to the Moon Pond via Sword Kinesis Flight. She discovered that Su Qianyun was still waiting for her in the exact same spot.


    "Student Xiaolan, you left for so long. What were you up to?" Su Qianyun asked with a curious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan hadn''t expected for Su Qianyun to actually wait at the exact same spot for her, and she was feeling a little apologetic.


    She was just about to tell her what An Lin did. However, she suddenly decided to save some face for An Lin, so she fabricated an excuse.


    Su Qianyun didn''t really care about all this anyway, and she nodded her head eagerly before dragging Xu Xiaolan to the hot spring.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the university detention room.


    "Da Bai, this is such a nostalgic place. Back in the day, this was the place where we first met." An Lin sighed with emotion.


    "Indeed¡­ Back then, you were still a pure and kindhearted boy who didn''t know how to play dirty tricks. Compared to your current sly and back-stabbing self, you were much more adorable back then," Da Bai replied slowly with a resentful expression.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin knew that he had hurt Da Bai by selling him out. Thus, he offered some words of consolation. "Da Bai, we''re comrades-in-arms now, so we need to stick together. Let''s forget about all those unhappy things."


    "Heh¡­ comrades-in-arms? I''m here for ten days! I don''t want to speak with a*sholes who are only here for five, woof!" Da Bai sneered.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He assessed Da Bai''s injuries. He then smiled warmly as he brought out a spirit pill from his storage ring. "Da Bai, your injuries are quite severe. Here, have a regenerative spirit pill."


    Da Bai slapped An Lin''s hand away. "Piss off! I have my own spirit pills! I don''t need yours!"


    He pulled some regenerative spirit pills out from his own storage ring and swallowed them as he spoke.


    An Lin''s lips twitched at this sight. Weren''t these spirit pills given to Da Bai by him anyway? Why did he sound so justified calling these spirit pills his own?


    He looked around at the inky walls of the detention room. Then, he shook his head with a light sigh before bringing out his frying pan.


    Detention for five days would put a halt to his stuffed bun business.


    The flavor-enhancement effect of the frying pan hadn''t been used yet today, and it would be a pity to let it go to waste.


    Da Bai''s body trembled, and his eyes lit up when he caught sight of the frying pan.


    "What should I cook¡­" An Lin muttered to himself.


    "Cook beef fried rice! Use the veal from the Cow Demon King''s farm to cook fried rice! Woof!" Da Bai pounced on An Lin with excitement on his face.


    An Lin: "¡­ You''re not mad anymore?"


    "I''ll resume my rage after I eat, woof!" Da Bai replied.


    An Lin laughed scornfully. "Heh."


    Da Bai gritted his teeth as he stared at the frying pan in An Lin''s hands. "I''m not mad anymore. Big Brother An, how could I be mad at you? Woof!"


    The reason why Da Bai had taken An Lin to enjoy the scenery was to ensure his quota of stuffed buns wouldn''t be diminished. At the same time, it was also to curry favor. After all, nothing good would come out of having a bad relationship with An Lin.


    Besides, he was accustomed to An Lin being an a*shole anyway.


    I guess I''ll forgive him for the sake of the frying pan¡­


    An Lin smiled triumphantly. It was easy to subjugate his beast pets. All he had to do was to subjugate their stomachs first.


    Thus, An Lin pulled some ingredients out from his storage ring and started cooking beef fried rice in the detention room.


    ¡­


    Yang Xin was still on the night shift at the detention facility.


    He had been feeling extremely tense and uneasy ever since he detained An Lin, as he always felt like An Lin was going to stir up some trouble.


    "Sigh¡­ Hopefully, he can just settle down and nothing will happen¡­"


    Yang Xin muttered to himself before picking up the chicken drumsticks on the table with a joyful smile.


    These were the chicken drumsticks delivered to him by Goddess Qin Wen! As the old saying went, it was the thought that counted. Qin Wen wasn''t just delivering drumsticks to him; she was delivering a piece of her mind to him!


    He caressed a succulent chicken drumstick before taking a bite with an expression of utmost enjoyment.


    However, right at this moment, an inexplicably heavenly aroma suddenly wafted toward him.


    "This smell¡­ it smells so good!"


    Yang Xin''s eyes widened, and he swallowed his overflowing saliva as he breathed in the alluring scent.


    The two other enforcement team members were also looking around with shock written on their faces.


    "My God, I''m getting goosebumps from this smell!"


    "Where is it coming from? I suddenly feel so hungry¡­"


    "Judging by the flow of the scent, I think it''s coming from the detention rooms."


    "Could it be¡­"


    The two enforcement team members gulped in unison as they looked at each other.


    "Chef God An Lin¡­" Yang Xin exclaimed in amazement as he breathed in as much of the scent as he could. "His reputation isn''t without its merit after all!"


    "But I refuse to yield!" Yang Xin stared at the chicken drumstick in his hand before taking a big bite of it.


    However, the chicken drumstick suddenly became bland and tasteless under the stark contrast.


    "This¡­ It''s so disgusting¡­" Yang Xin wore a bitter expression as he chewed on the chicken drumstick with great difficulty.


    The sound of approaching footsteps suddenly came to a grinding halt outside the door.


    Yang Xin raised his head, and his pupils contracted drastically as his mouth fell open. "Qin Wen, let me explain¡­"


    A female in a blue dress stood just outside the door with a bag of spirit fruits in her hand. There was a pained expression on her face, and this soon transformed into a cold sneer. "Heh¡­ I apologize for my disgusting chicken drumsticks. I shouldn''t have given you any food in the first place¡­"


    The female instantly turned around and quickly walked off into the distance.


    "Wait! Qin Wen, this is all just a misunderstanding!" Yang Xin yelled as he chased after her.


    "Er, team leader, we''re still on our shift!" the two enforcement team members yelled after him.


    However, Yang Xin completely ignored them and kept on running.


    F*ck the shift! I''m about to lose my future Dao partner for God''s sake!


    It''s An Lin again¡­ It''s always An Lin¡­ Why can''t he just leave me be?


    Yang Xin cursed the male cooking in the detention room ten thousand times in his mind as he chased after Qin Wen.


    Even his cooking skills are so good¡­ How are others supposed to retain any self-esteem around him?!


    The two remaining enforcement team members looked at each other before continuing to stand guard.


    The scent from the beef fried rice constantly seduced their nostrils, and they had to continuously fight the waterfalls of drool churning in their mouths.


    Exclamations like "so good" and "delicious" continued to sound from within the detention room.


    The two enforcement team members both experienced an irresistible hunger and thirst¡­ This was a feeling that no normal person could endure.


    Are they f*cking cooking up drugs?! It''s got to be drugs, right?!


    Thus, the two enforcement team members were forced to endure through an eternity of torture.


    At some unknown time, Yang Xin had already quietly returned to his desk. His eyes were brimming with tears as he began gnawing at the chicken drumsticks, yet he stubbornly refused to let them fall.


    The two enforcement team members had been feeling quite sorry for themselves. However, they suddenly felt much better after seeing Yang Xin.


    Heh¡­ it''s ok. Team leader looks like he''s having an even rougher time than us¡­

 472 Impending Disaster

    Five days later, An Lin bade farewell to Da Bai with a heartfelt expression. "Da Bai, I''ll wait for you on the outside."


    The university enforcement team members bade farewell to An Lin with tears flowing down their faces. They had been tortured to the brink of insanity by the terrifyingly alluring scent wafting from his detention room every day. They could only pray to their lucky stars that An Lin could be a good law-abiding citizen who would never come back!


    An Lin walked out of the detention facility and was a little disappointed to find that Xu Xiaolan hadn''t come to pick him up.


    He was instead greeted by the sight of a cute little dog, wait! No, it was Little Lang.


    The snowy white wolf wagged his tail with his big, watery eyes wide open while waiting obediently for An Lin.


    "Welcome back, Master! Even though you failed in your glorious endeavor, Little Lang is still willing to follow in your footsteps and lay his life down at a moment''s notice for Master!" The White Scale Wolf God announced with a fawning expression.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Is Little Lang cultivating in the way of flattery?


    An Lin returned to his dorm to find an unexpected guest waiting outside his door for him.


    "Hey there! Student An Lin, I knew you would be back today, so I''ve been waiting for you here." A handsome man with a refreshing disposition was waving to An Lin with a smile.


    "Teacher Ming Yuan!" An Lin exclaimed in surprise before a pleasantly surprised smile appeared on his face. "You broke through to Return to Void Stage?"


    "Haha, it''s all thanks to Student An Lin that I was able to make the breakthrough." Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan smiled lightly with a calm expression.


    "I can''t take credit for this; you were able to make the breakthrough because of your extraordinary aptitude." An Lin waved his hand.


    He then sat down across from Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan before pulling out a steamer full of stuffed buns from his storage ring.


    "No¡­ it was all thanks to you¡­ From a more profound perspective, this was all fate!" Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan picked up a stuffed bun and took a bite before his whole body trembled while an expression of shock surfaced on his face. "I can tell that I have an affinity with these stuffed buns¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­ Then feel free to eat some more!"


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan quickly cleaned out a whole steamer full of stuffed buns before getting down to business.


    "I told you prior to making my breakthrough that I would give you a present should I break through to Return to Void Stage. I am a man who delivers on my promises, so I must ask you to accept this bead." Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan presented a white bead to An Lin.


    "This is¡­" An Lin couldn''t detect any clear energy fluctuations from the bead, so this was clearly a special item that wasn''t a spirit tool or immortal tool.


    "This is something I crafted after condensing my Dao of fortune-telling. I named it the Ming Yuan Bead. You can inject your vital energy within the bead and it will be able to tell you your fortune within the next ten days," Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan explained.


    An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued. This was quite a useful item.


    "This bead can only be used once per day. It drains a lot of vital energy, so you must be cautious when you use it!" Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan injected his vital energy into the Ming Yuan Bead.


    The Ming Yuan Bead then began to glow yellow.


    "The colors represent your fortune, yellow represents neutral fortune, green represents good luck, and red represents terrible luck. You have a go too." Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan passed the Ming Yuan Bead to An Lin as he spoke.


    An Lin accepted the bead with a smile. "Red, yellow, and green? It feels like a traffic light."


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan chuckled in response. "Well, actually, I really did draw inspiration from the traffic lights of the mortal world!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin injected his energy into the Ming Yuan Bead and an extremely powerful suction force began to draw more of his energy into the bead. A ripple then began to radiate outward from the bead before merging into heaven and earth.


    The Ming Yuan Bead began to glow with a purple light!


    Weren''t there only three colors?


    An Lin blinked with a confused expression. "Teacher, what does purple mean?"


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan took a deep breath and his expression suddenly became sympathetic as he turned his gaze on An Lin. "This is just an extremely deep shade of red¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Does¡­ does that mean I''m screwed?" An Lin suddenly felt a little cold.


    "It''s ok, Student An Lin, fate isn''t something that''s set in stone. You can change your own future!" Celestial Immortal said in a solemn tone.


    "How?" An Lin asked hurriedly.


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan fell silent for a moment before replying, "That''s a little complicated to elaborate on. Let me give you an example; say you''re destined to die tomorrow."


    "Can we use another example?" An Lin grimaced.


    "Alright, then let''s say you''re destined to die tomorrow." Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan amended.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Let''s say there is a gargantuan meteorite that is going to descend upon the entire United University of Cultivation and destroy the entire floating continent, leaving no one alive. In that case, it doesn''t matter if you work hard and cultivate in the days leading up to the meteor strike, or if you ditch classes and stay in your dorm, or if you hide somewhere within the university that you think is safe. Regardless of what you do, you will inevitably die!


    "This is the inertia of the flow of fate. When death becomes the ultimate point where everything converges, nothing you do can change the result as all your actions will lead you to the same, inevitable result.


    "If you want to escape this inevitable result, you have to make a drastic change in order to completely break the shackles of fate.


    "For example, if you''re very conservative and you are planning to attend class, but you suddenly decide to go for a holiday to the East Sea, and you go immediately without telling anyone, thereby completely acting against your conservative personality. In that case, the drastic change would have allowed you to escape your original fate as you manage to avoid the meteor strike.


    "Or perhaps you suddenly progress drastically in your cultivation base from Soul Formation Stage to Dao Integration Stage, you would then be able to survive the meteor strike¡­


    "The more drastic and unreasonable the change you make, the more likely it is to change your fate!"


    An Lin nodded as he took in Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan''s words.


    For a fortune like his, which was red to the extent of becoming purple, he would probably need to make an extremely extravagant change to avoid his original fate¡­


    "Do your best, Student An Lin! You are the most unpredictable person I''ve ever met, I''m sure you''ll be able to escape your fate!" Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan suddenly grabbed An Lin''s hands and offered words of encouragement.


    An Lin nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the Moon Palace right away."


    "What¡­ what are you planning to do?" Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan stared at An Lin in shock.


    "Hehe, Chang''e is an invincible being at the Moon Palace, I''ll just go there to hide for ten days and she''ll protect me from any ill fate I might encounter!" An Lin replied.


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan: "¡­"


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan fell silent.


    An Lin''s plan sounded like it was feasible, but he couldn''t help but feel that there was something wrong.


    "Take care of yourself then, Student An Lin." Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan stood up and joined his hands in a farewell salute.


    An Lin stood up to accompany Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan to the door before returning to his dorm.


    He paused for a moment before bringing out his Vermilion Bird Mirror. "Mirror mirror in my hand, please tell me my fortune for the next few days¡­"


    "Master, I''m a mirror knowledgeable in events of the present and past, I don''t know how to tell fortunes," the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied in a disdainful voice.


    "Sigh¡­ I heard that Chang''e''s strength is amplified in the Moon Palace, can you tell me how powerful Chang''e is when she is at the Moon Palace?" An Lin asked.


    "With the power of the moon to enhance her strength, she would have no fear of even Dao Integration Stage mighty figures," the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied.


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction. "Sigh, I haven''t seen Sister Chang''e and Yue Tu for a long time, I think it''s time for me to pay them a visit!"


    Vermilion Bird Mirror: "¡­"

 473 Ancient Tai Chu Realm

    An Lin felt like this couldn''t be delayed, and he immediately set off for the Moon Palace.


    Once he was there, he would just latch onto Sister Chang''e''s mighty coattails and all would be well!


    An Lin walked out of his dorm and was just about to fly into the air on his brick.


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to ripple and a pillar of light fell from the sky before striking his body. This was a pillar of light that was imbued with spatial powers!


    An Lin''s body trembled as he suddenly thought back to his purple fortune-telling outcome.


    F*ck! Could this be an enemy attack? But who dared to attack him within the Heavenly Court?


    And why was the attack so spontaneous? He had zero reaction time!


    Just as An Lin was about to let loose a torrent of abuse at his unknown enemy, he was suddenly struck by a rush of dizziness.


    A split second later, he had arrived in a cavernous white palace.


    An Lin''s whole body tensed up, and he focused his attention to the extreme while he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    However, he suddenly faltered as he looked around him. There were a few dozen people standing within the palace. All of them possessed extremely powerful auras, but they were all looking around at their surroundings with confusion etched on their faces.


    "An Lin!" A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin turned around to find a man in a suit of magnificent armor with a spear in his hand staring at him in shock.


    "Senior Student Wang! Why are you here as well!?" An Lin exclaimed in surprise.


    This man was none other than the former number one cultivator on the Immortal Rankings Board¡ªWang Xuanzhan!


    Wang Xuanzhan made his way over to An Lin with blue blood dripping from his spear. "I''m not sure¡­ I was battling the snow maidens in the Holy Glacial Lands when I was suddenly struck by a pillar of light, immediately following which I was teleported here. Why are you here?"


    "Same story. I was struck by a pillar of light and then I ended up here¡­ I thought it was an enemy attack that had teleported me to the enemy headquarters, but the situation doesn''t appear to be too bad¡­ " An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as he replied.


    Wang Xuanzhan continued with a smile, "It should be the power of the Heavenly Court that summoned all of us here. There are a lot of familiar faces here, all of whom were renowned cultivators in the Heavenly Court. Do you see that blue-haired man over there? His name is Chen Daoyun; he was the number one cultivator on the Immortal Rankings Board three years prior to me, and he should be Soul Formation Final Stage now. And that short girl there, her name is Liu Chuchu; she was an upperclasswoman ten years above me, and she should be at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage now. I''ve seen her portrait on the University Famous Persons Register¡­ As for those other immortals who often appear in the Heavenly Court, I don''t think they require any introductions¡­."


    An Lin nodded as he looked around at the people within the palace. There were a total of sixty Soul Formation Stage cultivators, almost all of whom were Soul Formation Final Stage or above.


    There were also five people the cultivation bases of whom he was unable to detect, but they were very easy to recognize. So easy to recognize, in fact, that they were known by everyone within the Heavenly Court.


    One wore a red robe with a pair of eyes as bright as the sun and an immortal badge upon which was inscribed the words "Sun Patrol". He was the Sun Patrol God.


    Another one wore a black robe with a long chain behind him, which was enshrouded in a black mist along with the rest of his body. He was the Night Patrol God.


    There was a well-built giant of a man who was three meters tall and wielded a massive crimson ax. He was the Giant Spirit God.


    There was also a handsome swordsman who was one of the eight immortals of the Heavenly Court Sword Palace¡ªL¨¹ Dongbin.


    Last but not least, there was an exquisitely beautiful woman standing atop a projection of a lotus with another lotus flourishing in her hands. She was Celestial Maiden He.


    An Lin sized up these five people with a curious gaze. These were extremely renowned immortals within the Heavenly Court.


    L¨¹ Dongbin seemed to have detected his gaze, and he turned to An Lin with a polite smile.


    An Lin''s heart skipped a beat. L¨¹ Dongbin was so handsome!


    Right at this moment, a purple-robed man with a solemn expression suddenly appeared on the white jade throne in the white palace.


    Everyone instantly fell silent upon his arrival.


    They all turned their eyes upon the man on the throne as if he were the center of the entire universe.


    An Lin was quite familiar with the man on the white jade throne. He was none other than Emperor Ziwei of the Heavenly Court!


    Emperor Ziwei turned his eyes upon everyone with a smile and spoke in a voice that sounded like it was omnipresent throughout heaven and earth. "Welcome. Apologies for the abrupt teleportation but I have some very urgent matters that require your efforts to attend to."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "The Ancient Tai Chu Realm, which appears once every five hundred years, is going to appear ten years earlier than expected, which brings the appearance deadline to tomorrow!"


    The palace instantly burst into an uproar.


    Of course, there were also people like An Lin, who had no idea what was going on.


    Emperor Ziwei provided a thoughtful explanation for people like An Lin.


    "The Ancient Tai Chu Realm is a very ancient realm, and the current consensus is that it was the predecessor of the Tai Chu Continent itself. The Ancient Tai Chu Realm is constantly in the process of breaking down, so its current area is already less than one percent of the area of the Tai Chu Continent. During the process in which the realm breaks down, an item known as the Realm Essence Crystal would materialize, which is an extremely important material for constructing realms."


    While speaking, Emperor Ziwei swept his hand through the air and five crystals of different colors appeared before everyone.


    An energy fluctuation that made everyone''s hearts palpitate began to radiate outward upon the emergence of the crystals, and the entire heaven and earth felt more viscous as if there was a certain sealing power in the air.


    "As an extremely important material for constructing realms, Realm Essence Crystals only appear in crumbling worlds. These things aren''t very useful to you all, but they are extremely useful to the Heavenly Court, and we are willing to purchase them at high prices. One white Realm Essence Crystal can be exchanged for ten thousand spirit stones, one green Realm Essence Crystal can be exchanged for thirty thousand spirit stones, one blue Realm Essence Crystal can be exchanged for a hundred thousand spirit stones, one red Realm Essence Crystal can be exchanged for two hundred thousand spirit stones, and one golden Realm Essence Crystal can be exchanged for a million spirit stones."


    Everyone began to look at the crystals with scorching expressions while listening to Emperor Ziwei''s introduction.


    Even filthy rich An Lin couldn''t help but swallow as he looked at the crystals before him. Just one golden crystal was worth the equivalent of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure''s net worth! This price was simply far too alluring.


    "Due to the restrictions of the laws of a crumbling world, cultivators who are close to or above the Dao Integration Stage will experience severe backlash upon entry. Not even Return to Void Final stage cultivators will be able to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. This is why we can only send cultivators of Return to Void Intermediate Stage and below into the realm. Within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, there are two large sections. The Void Star Section can be accessed by Return to Void Stage cultivators, while the Ancient Divine Section can be accessed by Soul Formation Stage cultivators.


    "At the moment, there are only sixteen ancient powers that have access to passageways into the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. The Heavenly Court has access to one of those passageways, which can allow five Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivators and thirty Soul Formation Stage cultivators into the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    "There are countless ancient inheritances and mystic treasures there, but it''s also an extremely dangerous place with spatial abnormalities, mutant beasts, and savage alien races. There have even been cases where teams sent in by the Heavenly Court were completely wiped out. You are the most powerful cultivators of the Heavenly Court within the restrictions of the realm, so I will give you an hour to decide whether you would like to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. After that, I will work out a roster based on the applicants."


    Emperor Ziwei slowly closed his eyes at the conclusion of his sentence to wait for everyone''s decisions.


    An Lin finally understood the situation after hearing Emperor Ziwei''s description.


    If he hadn''t received the fortunetelling result earlier, An Lin would definitely want to explore this new realm.


    But after seeing his purple fortune, how was he supposed to stick to his guns?


    This was a clear f*cking trap for him to jump into!


    Hehe¡­ this is a rare opportunity, I should just leave it to the other seniors¡­


    After all, there were sixty Soul Formation Stage cultivators in the palace, among which Emperor Ziwei could only pick thirty, so the competition was quite fierce.


    An Lin decided to be the bigger man and leave the opportunity to everyone else!


    Perhaps everyone would be grateful to him for his philanthropy¡­


    Just as he was thinking this to himself, a "Ding Dong" suddenly sounded from the system.

 474 The Unavoidable Disaster

    If An Lin had a choice, he really didn''t want to see what stupid new mission the system assigned to him.


    Sigh¡­ if only I could give this wretched system to someone else¡­


    A thought suddenly occurred to him.


    For some reason, he suddenly recalled the elderly immortal from way back then, and his body trembled.


    F*ck¡­ he felt like he had been screwed over!


    However, An Lin didn''t have a transferring technique for the system, and even if he did, he wouldn''t dare to transfer the system to someone else.


    After all, he had strayed so far from the normal path of cultivation. If he were to lose the system now, he really wouldn''t even know how to cultivate anymore¡­ Although it wasn''t like he knew how to cultivate with the system, it was at least better than having no direction¡­


    He opened the system with a reluctant sigh.


    As expected, the Special Missions tab was flashing with that usual accursed light.


    "Detected that host has a received a chance to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, now assigning the mission below:


    "Obtain ten Realm Essence Crystal within a month and absorb them all.


    "Mission Success: Receive the embryonic body of the War God.


    "Mission Failure: Host will become a eunuch for a hundred years.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    "Hehe¡­" An Lin laughed grimly as the veins on his forehead began to pop.


    Before this, it was only three years, but now, he would have to become a eunuch for a hundred years if he were to fail?


    F*ck your grandma! That''s going too far!


    Although¡­ he would willingly abstain for a hundred years for the sake of Xu Xiaolan. But that didn''t mean he could bear being unable to use his male functions for a hundred years!


    An Lin was faced with a difficult dilemma. He would have to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm if he wanted to complete this mission, which would essentially be walking into a disastrous calamity! He would be following the path fate had laid out for him toward his purple future¡­


    If he wanted to escape his fate, he would have to make a drastic change. Which would mean making the decision that he would never make¡­ to become a eunuch for a hundred years!


    Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes at this notion.


    He didn''t think it would be so hard to escape the inertia of fate. This was a decision that would be extraordinarily difficult for him to make¡­


    "An Lin, are you planning to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?" Wang Xuanzhan suddenly asked.


    An Lin turned to Wang Xuanzhan with a question of his own. "If you were faced with a dilemma where you had to choose to face a potentially disastrous calamity or escape this calamity at the price of becoming a eunuch for a hundred years, what would you choose?"


    Wang Xuanzhan''s face convulsed slightly as he replied with a serious expression, "I am a man! A man who can carry the world on his shoulders! I would sooner die than be a eunuch for even a single day!"


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his reply. "That''s what I thought too. This is the dignity and honor of a man; I can''t discard it no matter what!"


    "That''s right! Exactly! This is a bottom line that cannot be crossed no matter what disastrous calamities I am threatened with!" Wang Xuanzhan roared with bright eyes.


    "Wow, what are you guys talking about? You seem quite excited." A beautiful woman in a red dress with a pair of golden bracelets on her wrists made her way toward them at this moment.


    An Lin and Wang Xuanzhan immediately blushed and changed topics at the sight of the beautiful woman.


    Wang Xuanzhan offered an awkward but still polite smile in response. "We''re discussing whether we should go to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm."


    An Lin nodded before chiming in, "And our conclusion is¡­ a man can''t back down no matter what."


    "So you''re saying women can back down?" The woman covered her mouth as she chuckled lightly.


    An Lin chuckled drily in reply. He would back down without a second thought if it wasn''t for this farcical mission!


    "Hi there, my name is Yang Ruoling and my Dao title is Ling Yu." The woman took the initiative to introduce herself.


    "Greetings, my name is Wang Xuanzhan and my Dao title is Qing Lin," Wang Xuanzhan replied politely.


    They had both introduced themselves, so now it was An Lin''s turn. "Hi Celestial Maiden Ling Yu, my name is An Lin and I do not have a Dao title yet."


    "Oh? You''re An Lin from the Heavenly Court?" The woman''s eyes lit up as she said, "I''ve heard of your name from Department Head Chen of the Dark Marshlands Execution Department. Isn''t your Dao title the Tamer of Divine Lightning?"


    Wang Xuanzhan chuckled lightly. "Student An Lin has many Dao titles like Poison Lord, Master of The Heavenly Finger, Stuffed Bun God¡­"


    An Lin''s chest constricted, but he still maintained a smile while roaring in his heart, "Those are Dao titles? What kind of f*cking Dao titles are those?! Am I crazy or do you all think I''m crazy? Who would adopt Dao titles like those?!"


    After a brief chat, An Lin learned that Yang Ruoling was his upperclasswoman who was over a hundred years older than himself and Wang Xuanzhan. She was once one of the supremely talented prodigies of the Heavenly Court, but she had been stuck at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage for many years and had never been able to make a breakthrough. Hence, it was clear that she was not going to give up on the chance to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    "Alright, one hour is up. Those who would like to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, please inject a wisp of your divine sense into this white bead, and I will pick out a roster!" Emperor Ziwei''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Most of the people in the white palace sprang into action.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and also made his way over to the bead before injecting a wisp of his divine sense within.


    There were only five Return to Void Stage cultivators within the palace, so their spots were already cemented.


    Among the sixty Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals, only two chose to relinquish the opportunity to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    This meant that twenty-eight people had to be eliminated from fifty-eight Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals. This competition was definitely quite fierce.


    Emperor Ziwei soon came to a decision.


    "The roster has now been confirmed. Those who will be entering the Void Star Section of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm will be the Sun Patrol God, the Night Patrol God, the Giant Spirit God, L¨¹ Dongbin, and Celestial Maiden He.


    "As for the team to enter the Ancient Divine Section, we have Long Xinhong, Chen Daoyun, Liu Chuchu¡­ Wang Xuanzhan, and Yang Ruoling for a team of thirty."


    Emperor Ziwei announced the roster and those chosen responded with joyful expressions, while the others were feeling quite dejected.


    An Lin''s expression was completely different from everyone else''s.


    He stood rooted to the spot as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. His expression had completely frozen on his face, and his mouth gaped wide open as if he had heard some extremely terrifying information.


    His name wasn''t on the roster¡­


    There was no spot for him on the roster of entrants to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­


    Wang Xuanzhan offered some words of consolation to An Lin upon seeing his expression. "It''s ok, Mr. An Lin. The path of cultivation is a long one and the world is vast with countless opportunities waiting for you. You''ve only lost one opportunity, it''s not a big deal!"


    An Lin muttered under his breath, "You don''t understand¡­ To you, this is just losing an opportunity, but to me¡­ it''s losing my little brother¡­"


    "Hah?" Wang Xuanzhan stared at An Lin with a perplexed expression.


    Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes, but he suddenly began to laugh.


    So, this was the disastrous calamity¡­ This was what his purple fate entailed¡­


    Entering the Ancient Tai Chu Realm would be a disastrous calamity.


    But becoming a eunuch for a hundred years was also a disastrous calamity to him!


    He was destined to fail this mission, which meant he was destined to become a eunuch for a hundred years¡­


    It was simply to difficult to deviate from the path pre-ordained by fate.


    It was an unavoidable disaster¡­Little brother translated directly into Chinese is slang for dick in China.

 475 Ism Entering The Ancient Tai Chu Realm No Matter What!

    An Lin suddenly clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. "I don''t believe in fate and I won''t give up!"


    He then turned his eyes upon the throne in the palace.


    There wasn''t much time left; he had to make it onto the roster to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm within this short period of time!


    An Lin took a deep breath. His expression became extremely determined as he strode toward Emperor Ziwei.


    Emperor Ziwei opened his eyes and a slight smile appeared on his face when he saw An Lin approaching him.


    An Lin bowed respectfully before cutting straight to the chase. "Emperor Ziwei, I want to fight for a spot to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. I feel like I''m no less powerful than the seniors entering the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, so please give me an opportunity."


    "Oh? I didn''t know you had such an adventurous spirit, An Lin." Ziwei paused for a moment before continuing, "I know you are quite powerful among Soul Formation Stage cultivators and there should be a spot for you to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, but I refuse to let you enter."


    An lin was stunned by the straightforward rejection. He only managed to spit out a question after a few seconds of shocked silence, "Why?"


    "Because I can sense your fortune isn''t going to be so great in the next few days, so it would be unwise to allow you to travel far away from the Heavenly Court. After all, you are more important to the Heavenly Court than even some Celestial Immortals," Emperor Ziwei elaborated.


    An Lin was once again rooted to the spot.


    Emperor Ziwei could sense his ill-fortune?


    Holy f*ck, is it that obvious?!


    An Lin took a deep breath. With a resolute expression on his face, he asked, "Conform, and one will be a mortal forever; only through defiance can we become immortals! How can I achieve the Paramount Dao if I run and hide at every slight hint of danger?"


    Emperor Ziwei''s eyes lit up. "Oh? Your words certainly ring true."


    An Lin smiled internally to himself. Luckily he had read a lot of fictional cultivation novels in the past, so he was not short on corny lines such as the one he had just spouted!


    "I''m willing to dedicate my youth and my blood, sweat, and tears to the Heavenly Court in order to fight for the Realm Essence Crystals to provide building blocks for the Heavenly Court! I want to do my part to make the Heavenly Court the splendid paradise it deserves to be!" An Lin got a bit carried away as he spoke.


    Emperor Ziwei: "¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Then how about this? The Giant Spirit God is tasked with guarding the Southern Heavenly Gate, so it''s not appropriate to send him to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Why don''t you take his place to enter the Void Star Division?" Emperor Ziwei offered with a smile.


    "Void¡­ Void Star Division? Isn''t that division only accessible to Return to Void Stage mighty figures? I can''t!" An Lin exclaimed in shock.


    "There is only a cultivation base restriction on the Ancient Divine Division, but not the Void Star Division. As long as you are Return to Void Intermediate Stage or lower, you can enter the division. However, the passageway into that division cannot take that many entrants, and it''s too dangerous there, which is the reason why we''ve decided to only send Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortals there," Emperor Ziwei explained.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin felt like he was on the verge of collapse. How was a Soul Formation Stage cultivator like him supposed to play around with the big guns?


    The Void Star Division was a place where even Return to Void Stage mighty figures had fallen!


    He didn''t have the courage, no way Jose!


    "Huh? What''s the matter? I''m giving you a chance, but you''re backing down now? Didn''t you say conforming will reduce you to being a mortal forever and only through defiance can you become an immortal?" Emperor Ziwei chuckled upon seeing An Lin''s hesitant expression.


    F*ck that! Going to the Void Star Division was no different than walking to his death! Of course he had to hesitate.


    Now that he thought about it, it wasn''t really that bad to be a eunuch for a hundred years, after which he could marry Xu Xiaolan¡­


    "Haha, alright, I won''t scare you anymore, An Lin." A devious expression suddenly appeared on Emperor Ziwei''s face, as if he had successfully pulled off a prank. He then brought out a black robe from his storage ring, which he then passed to An Lin.


    An Lin didn''t know what it was, but he didn''t have the habit of refusing gifts.


    He accepted the black robe to find that there were spots of white light shining on the surface of the robe. It looked as if it was a night sky filled with countless stars.


    "This is the Illusionary Star Robe, which can help the wearer escape detection from Star Beasts. On top of that, it also has a chameleon effect that allows it to blend into its surroundings and only mighty figures of the Dao Integration Stage or above will be able to see through its camouflage. This is an extremely valuable immortal tool, and I''m bestowing it upon you now. In return, you need to do me a favor when you enter the Ancient Divine Division, and that is to collect a Stardust Fruit from the Huge Starry Mountain."


    A joyful expression appeared on An Lin''s face upon hearing this. "So that means¡­ I can enter the Ancient Divine Division now?"


    Emperor Ziwei nodded in confirmation. "That''s right. You will be the thirty-first person on the roster to enter the Ancient Divine Division. We actually discovered that the Heavenly Court''s passageway into the Ancient Tai Chu Realm is able to allow one more person than usual to pass through this time. What a pleasant surprise, right?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Pleasant surprise my a*s!


    Why didn''t he say this in the first place?


    He felt like Emperor Ziwei had dug him a hole before waiting for him to jump in.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Ziwei, how did you know I would ask you for a spot to enter the Ancient Divine Division?"


    A profound smile appeared on Ziwei''s face. "I predicted it."


    An Lin was instantly filled with admiration.


    Emperor Ziwei thought to himself.


    Even if you didn''t come to beg me, I would still have countless methods to get you into the Ancient Divine Division¡­ As the brightest star of the Heavenly Court, you''re going to enter the Ancient Divine Division whether you like it or not¡­


    An Lin stowed the Illusionary Star Robe into his storage ring before bowing and taking his leave.


    Wang Xuanzhan and Yang Ruoling instantly made their way over to him with curiosity on their faces.


    "An Lin, what did you talk about with Emperor Ziwei?" Wang Xuanzhan asked.


    "Done!" An Lin smiled.


    "Done? What is?" Yang Ruoling was confused.


    "I can go to the Ancient Divine Division too!" An Lin replied excitedly.


    Wang Xuanzhan: "¡­"


    Yang Ruoling: "¡­"


    "What?" An Lin asked as he looked at the confused expressions on the faces of the two people before him.


    Wang Xuanzhan was a little hesitant. "You¡­ you chatted with Emperor Ziwei for a little bit and he made an exception for you to enter the Ancient Divine Division?"


    An Lin nodded. "That''s right. He also gave me some other instructions, but that''s roughly what happened."


    "So the rumors were true, you really are the number one backdoor entrant in The United University of Cultivation!" Yang Ruoling exclaimed.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A thought suddenly occurred to Yang Ruoling, and she asked with a nervous expression, "Whose spot did you take?"


    An Lin shook his head. "No one. There are thirty-one entrants now."


    Wang Xuanzhan was shocked to hear this, and he raised his thumb to An Lin. "Impressive!"


    "You can do that?" Yang Ruoling was in disbelief.


    An Lin felt like the two of them had misunderstood something, so he hurriedly explained, "It''s not what you think. There were originally thirty-one people that could enter through the passageway anyway."


    "There''s no need to explain, Student An Lin, I understand," Wang Xuanzhan replied with an unconvinced smile.


    "Um¡­" Yang Ruoling blushed slightly as her eyes shimmered. She seemed to have mustered up some courage before saying what she was about to say, "After I break through to Return to Void Stage, can you put in a good word for me with Emperor Ziwei so that he can assign me a Palace Leader role in the Heavenly Court Flower Palace or something like that¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What do you guys take me for? I''m not that kind of backdoor entrant!

 476 Mobilization of the Most Powerful Cultivators on the Continen

    Those who hadn''t received a spot on the roster to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm were all teleported away.


    There were thirty-six people, five of which were Return to Void Stage, while the remaining thirty-one were Soul Formation Stage.


    Emperor Ziwei tossed a teleportation talisman to each of them. "The Ancient Tai Chu Realm is only open for a month. Once the time is up, the teleportation talismans will teleport you back to the Heavenly Court."


    Thirty-five of the thirty-six remaining cultivators received silver teleportation talisman, while An Lin received a big, thick, golden teleportation talisman, which instantly made him the center of attention.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Why was his talisman golden?


    As if to answer the question in everyone''s hearts, Emperor Ziwei explained with a smile, "An Lin has a special mission, so I''ve given him a teleportation talisman that can be instantly activated at any moment. Remember, prioritize your life above all else."


    His words hung in the air, and everyone could read between the lines.


    Emperor Ziwei didn''t mince his words, and his words were clearly hinting at something.


    For some of the cultivators present who had some inside information or had entered the Ancient Tai Chu Realm five hundred years ago, their expressions were even more shocked than everyone else''s. They knew just how special a place the Ancient Tai Chu Realm was, and how there was only one cultivator that was presented with the golden teleportation talisman each time the Ancient Tai Chu Realm was opened. The person who usually received this talisman was usually the team leader of the Return to Void Stage cultivators, and this was the first time it had been presented to a Soul Formation cultivator.


    An Lin suddenly discovered that everyone''s expressions changed when they looked at him. Yang Ruoling, in particular, was staring at him with an expression filled with scorching heat and beseechment¡­


    He really wanted to raise his head to the skies and let loose a roar. He had been assigned this talisman due to his abilities, not because he was a backdoor entrant!


    An Lin silently stowed away the golden teleportation talisman. This was the only thing that could give him a hint of warmth at a time like this.


    During the next period of time, Emperor Ziwei introduced to everyone the situation within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    This was information that had been bought with the blood of their predecessors, and An Lin felt more and more petrified as he listened.


    Bizarre environments, twisted spaces, terrifying creatures, chaotic laws¡­


    And they had to constantly be wary of the threat posed by the other forces on the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    When they were lucky, there were only a few people who died in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    When their luck wasn''t that great¡­ mass extinction was often the result.


    In those situations, everyone died, regardless of whether they were Soul Formation Stage or Return to Void Stage. Furthermore, no one even knew how they died because there was no one alive who could bring that information back!


    However, there were still many people who longed to set foot into such a dangerous realm, not only for the respective powers they represented but also for themselves. There were opportunities there that would allow them to progress to Dao Integration Stage; this notion alone was enough to drive everyone insane!


    An Lin had to collect a Stardust Fruit from the Huge Starry Mountain, which was apparently a mysterious mountain that would constantly change its location according to the alignment of the stars. Hence, even Emperor Ziwei was unable to determine its exact location. This was something that An Lin would have to do, while Emperor Ziwei could only do things like providing him with an Illusionary Star Robe as well as an image to show him what the Stardust Fruit looked like¡­


    Time passed by slowly.


    An Lin contacted Xu Xiaolan and the others via voice transmission talismans to inform them of the situation as well as to communicate the fact that he would be away for a month.


    The time at which the passageway toward the ancient realm was supposed to open soon arrive.


    A mighty force enveloped everyone and the space around them shifted, after which they found themselves in a dim secret chamber.


    At the center of the secret chamber, there were two gates glowing with golden light¡ªone big, one small. However, there was a pressure flowing from the gates that gave everyone a sense of asphyxiation.


    "Return to Void Stage cultivators, please enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm via the large golden gate. Soul Formation Stage cultivators, please enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm via the small golden gate. After entering the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, your locations will be at random. Please remember that there are representatives from sixteen powers within the ancient realm. Aside from the Buddhist Kingdom, the Garden of Eden, the Hall of Creation, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, the North Cang Mountain Realm, and the Spirit Lake Realm, all the other powers are your enemies!"


    Emperor Ziwei''s words caused a stir among everyone present.


    Within the ancient realm, it was quite common for representatives of opposing forces to fight over mystic treasures. Hence, their enemies were not just limited to the living beings native to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, but also the representatives from all the other powers.


    "God bless the human race, I will be praying for your safe return!" Emperor Ziwei spoke slowly.


    L¨¹ Dongbin smiled lightly as he stepped through the golden gate with his white robes flowing around him.


    Everyone followed his example and began stepping through the gates one by one.


    "Student An Lin, please do look after yourself!" Wang Xuanzhan patted An Lin''s shoulder before walking through the golden gate.


    "You too, Senior Student Wang."


    An Lin took a deep breath before walking into the golden gate himself¡­


    ¡­


    Within an icy palace in the Holy Glacial Lands, two golden spatial gates were exuding brilliant light.


    High Priestess Meng Zhi faced the twenty-three snow maidens before her, three of whom were Holy Palace Leaders and the remaining twenty of whom were Soul Formation Stage snow maidens.


    "Palace Leaders, please remember that your goal is to obtain fragments of the realm core at all costs, we no longer have any alternatives¡­


    "As for the snow maidens going into the Ancient Divine Divison, your mission is to help Shangguan Yi reach the summit of the Heavenly Snow Mountain to awaken her Ice Matriarch spiritual aura, even if it costs you your lives!"


    All twenty-three snow maidens bowed and replied in unison, "I understand!"


    Shangguan Yi''s face remained expressionless as she looked at the golden spatial gates before her.


    Her features were exquisitely beautiful; she seemed to have fused together with heaven and earth, which gave her an ethereal aura.


    "Then please enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm." Meng Zhi pointed her divine staff at the two spatial gates, which then began to ripple with a soft glow.


    A Return to Void Stage Holy Palace Leader led the way into a spatial gate, only for the light to suddenly fracture before her eyes.


    A fearsome power knocked the Holy Palace Leader flying.


    "Puah!" The Holy Palace Leader vomited blood as she flew into the air.


    At the same time, the golden light began to ripple violently.


    "The spatial passageway is becoming extremely unstable, and there''s a risk of collapse! I''ll use my divine power to stabilize it! Enter through the gates as fast as you can!" Meng Zhi''s expression shifted as she pointed her divine staff at the two golden gates, from which boundless divine power poured forth.


    All the snow maidens heeded her instructions and flew into the golden gates in quick succession.


    After all the snow maidens had entered through the spatial gates, both of them began to collapse.


    An extremely terrifying force of backlash swept toward Meng Zhi.


    Meng Zhi was knocked flying into the air, and her body crashed through the walls of the palace before flying through the air in a streak of light for over fifty kilometers while blue blood trickled from the corners of her lips.


    "I can only wait for the spatial passageways to reopen in a month now¡­


    "Who would have thought that there would even be a mishap with the spatial gates¡­ The Holy Glacial Lands have been rife with disasters and calamities of late¡­ Is our fortune finally coming to an end¡­ "


    Meng Zhi stared at the vast expanse of snow and ice around her as she heaved a light, forlorn sigh.


    ¡­


    Atop a certain inky black floating continent on the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Dark Wing Emperor clasped his hands behind his back as he surveyed the Dark Wing Tribe cultivators kneeling before him.


    "Seventeen people¡­ seventeen people¡­


    "We have spots available for three Return to Void Stage and fifteen Soul Formation Stage cultivators. I told you to put your names forward, and you end up f*cking one person short?!


    "Aside from all the Monarchs on missions, are all our Return to Void Stage cultivators that scared of dying?!"


    The Dark Wing Emperor''s voice was imbued with divine might, and the clouds began to surge in the air above as divine lightning burst forth.


    All the Dark Wing Tribe cultivators lowered their heads in silence. None of the Return to Void Stage cultivators dared to step forward.


    Dark Wing Emperor: "¡­"


    ¡­


    Within the Void Spirit Realm, under a twisted, five-colored sky, two golden gates were glowing with a brilliant light.


    An invisible being said with a depraved voice, "Kukuku¡­ go forth. Kill all the living beings inside, all the souls of the living beings there are extremely tasty¡­ "


    Six Return to Void Stage and forty Soul Formation spirit bodies twisted their diverse and bizarre bodies as they made their way toward the golden spatial gates with sinister smiles on their faces¡­


    ¡­


    The Dark Marshlands, the West Sea, the East Sea, the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, the Western Paradise, the Holy Paradise, the Realm of Creation, the North Cang Mountain Realm, the Spirit Lake Realm, the Western Heavenly Dragon Forest, the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Dark Floating Continent, the Holy Glacial Lands, the Void Spirit Realm, and the Demon Realm¡­


    All the most powerful cultivators from the sixteen ancient powers began to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, thereby heralding the beginning of a free-for-all battle of epic proportions.

 477 Giant Godfiend An Lin

    An Lin walked into the golden gate to find a long, golden passageway with no end in sight.


    He continued forward in this passageway with no sense of space or distance.


    In the end, he finally experienced a rush of dizziness after walking for what seemed like an eternity.


    His vision darkened before coming clear again as he arrived in a vast wilderness.


    An Lin looked around with curiosity to find that there were two suns in the sky, one of which was golden and the other was red. The sky above was also a peculiar mix between blue and purple.


    The ground was quite flat with many small mounds littered over its surface.


    A loud commotion was reverberating beside his ears along with a series of booms.


    An Lin turned his eyes to the side, and his mouth gaped open in shock.


    He saw many ants on the ground¡­ no! They were people!


    Right at this moment, he felt a sharp pain on his cheek.


    "Ow! Bloody mosquito!" An Lin grimaced as he slapped his own cheek.


    He didn''t hit any mosquitoes, but his hand was stained with blood.


    He turned toward a black figure who was quickly retreating from his face to find that it wasn''t a mosquito. Instead, it was a tiny man with a pair of white wings!


    The mosquito-sized man wielded a blue longsword, and he had an expression of bewilderment on his face. "I can''t believe he is able to remain unscathed after being struck by me, one of the ten most powerful swordsmen of the Bronze Nation, Shen Shajian, especially when I am wielding my God-Slaying Sword. As expected of a Giant Godfiend!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The mosquito-sized man was speaking in the Ancient Man Language, and An Lin was finally able to hear what he was saying after unleashing his divine sense.


    Ten most powerful swordsmen? God-Slaying Sword? Giant Godfiend?


    An Lin blinked in puzzlement. Suddenly, he discovered that his toes were aching.


    He looked down to find several hundred tiny humans stabbing into his shoes with their sharp sabers.


    They couldn''t fly, so they had no choice but to hack away at his shoes¡­


    Some of the more powerful ones burned holes into his shoe before unleashing a barrage of attacks on his toes. Unfortunately for them, An Lin''s Soul Formation Stage physique was not that easy to wound, and all their attacks could do was to scratch an itch here and there for him.


    A series of arrows flew toward An Lin before being rebounded away by his white robes.


    He discovered a few miniature people frothing at the mouth beside the holes in his shoes¡­ They appeared to have died from the foul odor wafting from within the shoes¡­


    Sigh¡­ how miserable¡­


    "Die, Giant Godfiend!"


    "God-Slaying Technique, Flying Heavenly Sword!"


    The mosquito-sized man by the name of Ye Nantian roared as he slashed out a ten-centimeter sword projection, which sliced straight through the heavens.


    He also sprang into action himself as he charged toward An Lin''s glabella with a sword in hand.


    An Lin''s lips twitched, and he crushed the ten-centimeter sword projection between his fingers¡­


    "What?!" Ye Nantian''s eyes widened in shock.


    A huge palm then reached toward him, obscuring all light between heaven and earth!


    A despairing expression appeared on Ye Nantian''s face. This Giant Godfiend was terrifyingly powerful. So powerful that Ye Nantian felt completely powerless before his insane might.


    His body was gripped between two gargantuan fingers, rendering him completely immobilized.


    Just as he thought he was about to die, he found that the Giant Godfiend didn''t kill him. Instead, he was brought in front of the Giant Godfiend''s eyes to be more closely inspected.


    Is he going to eat me?


    Ye Nantian fell into greater despair. His body trembled as he imagined himself being chewed up by the terrifying giant before him.


    "You might be much more powerful than that Giant Godfiend I had slain in the past, but I refuse to be shamed by you!" Ye Nantian roared, and a tiny bolt of divine lightning crashed down toward his own head.


    He would rather die immediately than to become food for the Giant Godfiend!


    However, an inexplicable scene suddenly occurred. The divine lightning switched directions in the air before exploding like blue fireworks.


    "What¡­" Ye Nantian was completely gripped by despair.


    This Giant Godfiend was even more fearsome than he had imagined.


    An Lin looked closely at Ye Nantian to find that he was just over a centimeter tall, which was about the size of a full-sized human being shrunk a hundred times.


    "Hey, which Giant Godfiend is so weak that they were killed by you?" An Lin asked with curiosity in his voice.


    Ye Nantian was clearly the most powerful being within this group of miniature people, and he had just said An Lin was far stronger than the Giant Godfiend he had slain¡­


    An Lin was quite bewildered. What kind of lowly trash would be killed by these miniature people? How weak would they have to be?!


    Ye Nantian''s face was filled with shock as he listened to An Lin''s earsplitting voice. "You¡­ you can speak?!"


    All the miniature humans that were unleashing attacks on An Lin''s shoes were startled into halting their attacks upon hearing An Lin''s words, and they all looked up at him with identical expressions of shock.


    "I have a rough understanding of the Ancient Man Language you''re speaking¡­" An Lin nodded.


    "Bullsh*t! You''re speaking the Tai Chu language!" Ye Nantian roared.


    "Alright alright¡­ You''re right. Answer my question, and I can spare your lives." An Lin smiled.


    Ye Nantian''s whole body trembled, and he gritted his teeth before replying reluctantly, "He was a Giant Godfiend even more muscular than you are, except he was walking on all fours and had long black fur. His muscular strength was insane, and his fists could knock over mountains while his pounding feet could trigger earthquakes. He was extremely fearsome¡­ but he was still slain by my God-Slaying Sword!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched when he heard this description.


    Was this not a f*cking ape he was talking about?! How had he lived this long without seeing an ape before?!


    Ye Nantian turned his eyes upon An Lin before continuing, "Your appearance is closer to that of us humans¡­ and you can talk. So Giant Godfiends can evolve as well¡­"


    "Evolve my a*s! We''re two different f*cking species!


    "Wait¡­ technically humans evolved from apes, so what you''re saying isn''t wrong after all."


    An Lin amended as this thought occurred to him.


    Ye Nantian: "¡­"


    All the miniature humans: "¡­"


    "I have done nothing to wrong you, why would you all attack me when this is the first time we''ve met?" An Lin complained.


    His shoes were ruined, so he would have to change into a new pair.


    To his surprise, the several hundred miniature people on the ground below immediately went into an uproar after hearing his words. Many of them let loose torrents of abuse and some of the more courageous ones continued to stab his shoes with their spears.


    Ye Nantian was also completely incensed. "You haven''t wronged us? You dare to say you haven''t wronged us? You killed our emperor! Such a heinous crime you''ve committed against us¡­ and you still dare to say you haven''t wronged us?!"


    "I killed your emperor?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    "Look beneath your foot!" Ye Nantian roared with rage.


    An Lin lifted his left foot to find there was nothing there.


    He then lifted up his right foot.


    Hmm¡­ there were a few golden ants that had been flattened underfoot.


    Oh¡­ and there was also a miniature man in a golden imperial robe that had been crushed into a lifeless pancake¡­

 478 The Army Descending From The Heavens

    Well, this was f*cking awkward.


    Who would have thought that he would accidentally crush their emperor underfoot? What could he do now?


    The teleportation sent him to a random location, so it wasn''t really his fault.


    All the miniature people on the ground were still frantically attacking his shoes, and there were even about a dozen cannons opening fire on him. Even though his shoes were made from quality materials, they were still completely reduced to an unwearable state now.


    An Lin furrowed his brows. "I only appeared here and crushed your emperor by accident! Be reasonable, I''m a victim too!"


    "You''re a victim too? Then who will bear the pain of our emperor''s death?! Who will we take vengeance upon!?" Ye Nantian glowered at An Lin as he spat onto his finger.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Should I just crush this noisy mosquito?


    An Lin wasn''t a fan of unnecessary slaughter, otherwise, he could wipe out this entire army with one slap.


    He was slightly at fault in this matter, even if it was something out of his control. After all, he had trodden their emperor to death, so it was a natural reaction for the soldiers to try and exact revenge upon him.


    It was an accident, but it was also something that had undeniably happened.


    He mulled the issue over for a short while before pulling out a set of high-rank magic tools from his storage ring¡ªTorrential Pear Blossom Pins!


    There were over a thousand tiny silvers pins, all of which were glowing brightly under the sun.


    "Even though I didn''t do this on purpose, the fact of the matter is, I did kill your emperor. I can give you these Torrential Pear Blossom Pins as reparation. How''s that?" An Lin offered.


    "Do you think we''ll forgive you just because you give us a few weapons? Our emperor is irreplaceable, and his life is priceless¡­" Ye Nantian continued to roar with rage before suddenly faltering and drawing a sharp intake of breath as he detected the energy fluctuations within the pins.


    All the soldiers on the ground also halted their attacks to stare up at the silver pins with blank expressions.


    "Giant Godfiend, you¡­ you''re giving these to us? Thank you so much¡­ the death of our emperor or whatever doesn''t really matter, we can just find a new one. You didn''t do this on purpose anyway," Ye Nantian said with an agreeable smile.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Ye Nantian''s heart had completely been overwhelmed by shock. The material and energy fluctuations of the silver pins¡­ All of them rivaled his God-Slaying Sword! This was like the equivalent of over a thousand divine swords!


    With all these divine swords, he could create an invincible divine army!


    F*ck the emperor! He would lead all the soldiers to glory himself!


    Sure enough, all the soldiers on the ground below had stopped attacking An Lin, and all of them were looking at the silver pins in his hands with scorching desires in their eyes.


    In a world like theirs, strength was the only constant. In the face of so many divine tools, they were finally convinced to stop their attacks.


    An Lin released Ye Nantian from between his fingertips.


    Ye Nantian immediately stowed the silver pins away into a spatial magic tool.


    An Lin didn''t really think much of it. It was only a set of high-rank magic tools. They weren''t even spirit tools. He found it hilarious that they were being regarded as divine tools by these miniature humans.


    He was beginning to wonder how such a weak race managed to survive in this world.


    "Oh right, do you know where Realm Essence Crystals can be found? And also, do you have any information on the Huge Starry Mountain?" An Lin asked the soldiers below him with curiosity.


    "Realm Essence Crystals? Huge Starry Mountain?" Ye Nantian was at a complete loss.


    An Lin paused for a moment before elaborating, "Realm Essence Crystals are white, green, blue, red, and golden crystals that are imbued with the essential power of the realm."


    Ye Nantian scratched his head before bringing out a bunch of white, green, blue, red, and golden objects from his spatial magic tool. "Like these?"


    An Lin: "¡­ Those are f*cking gemstones, not Realm Essence Crystals!"


    Forget it, it didn''t look like these miniature humans knew anything.


    Which was fair enough as they were far too weak to be able to come into contact with such revered objects.


    "Then tell me all that you know about this world," An Lin continued.


    "No problem, glad to be of service." Ye Nantian was the head general of the Bronze Nation, and he was even more knowledgeable than the emperor.


    He was just about to continue when a white ball of light suddenly began to flash.


    Ye Nantian''s brows furrowed slightly as he injected his energy into the ball of light, immediately following which a panicked voice sounded, "Bad news, General Ye Nantian! The demonic beasts of the Northern Barren Mountains have combined their powers with the army of the River Plain Nation to attack our city! The city walls are about to collapse, so please come back to reinforce us!"


    "What? Those River Plain Nation formed an alliance with the demonic beasts? How dare they! I''ll come back right away!" Ye Nantian flew into a thunderous rage.


    The light on the white ball of light suddenly disappeared, and Ye Nantian turned an awkward expression to An Lin.


    An Lin made a thoughtful offer. "Are you going back to the Bronze Nation? How about I take you there?"


    "You¡­ you want to come to help us?" Ye Nantian stared at An Lin with a scorching gaze.


    "Whether I help you in killing your enemies is another matter, but I can definitely accompany you back to the Bronze Nation," An Lin replied with a smile.


    "That''s great! You''re different from all the other Giant Godfiend! You''re a good person!" Ye Nantian exclaimed excitedly.


    An Lin''s chest constricted slightly. He was getting friend-zoned by these miniature people now?


    His black brick expanded, following which he transferred all the miniature soldiers onto the brick and they flew quickly into the air!


    All the soldiers, including Ye Nantian, were all shocked by An Lin''s techniques.


    A Giant Godfiend who could use spell techniques¡­ how terrifying!


    "Master Godfiend, please slow down. You''re flying too fast¡­ I can''t see the way back!" Ye Nantian trembled as he stood at the forefront of the black brick.


    Never would he have thought that a powerful being like him would be petrified by someone''s speed of flight alone.


    Thus, within a few short minutes, An Lin covered the distance that would have taken the army around a dozen days to walk.


    He was then greeted by the size of all types of miniature buildings and people.


    He didn''t dare to fly at lower altitudes in case the winds he whipped up swept the houses away.


    They soon arrived at the capital of the Bronze Nation.


    The city walls of the capital were extremely magnificent at a height of thirty-eight whole centimeters!


    There was a battle raging at the northern city gate, where over a thousand spear-wielding ants were battling over a thousand River Plain Nation soldiers. However, their defensive line was slowly being pushed back toward the city gate.


    One of the ten most powerful swordsmen of the Bronze Nation, Nie Hao spread his arms as he rallied his troops atop the city wall. "Hold on, we''ve already informed His Majesty as well as General Ye Nantian of our situation here, and they will be here to reinforce us within three days!"


    Horns flared as the battle raged below.


    The Bronze Nation soldiers defended the city gate with their lives.


    "Hahaha¡­ Three days is more than enough for us to conquer your city! You didn''t expect the demonic beasts to cooperate with us, did you?" A general wielding a centimeter-long sword chortled outside the city gate.


    Right at this moment, a white mist suddenly descended from the sky.


    A series of blurry figures suddenly began to appear from within the mist¡­


    The intense battle slowly came to a halt as everyone turned toward the white mist.


    A gust of wind blew by, causing the white mist to dissipate.


    Everyone was then greeted by the sight of over eight hundred soldiers; all of them were holding silver spears that were exuding extremely powerful energy fluctuations.


    An aura unparalleled in power burst forth from the general at the forefront of the army as he roared with rage, "Who dares to invade our nation!?"


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath as they stared blankly at the army that had descended from the heavens.


    Nie Hao was in complete shock. "It has only been less than fifteen minutes¡­ How the hell did the reinforcements get here already?"


    "Ye¡­ Ye Nantian?" The general of the River Plain Nation was in complete disbelief.


    Ye Nantian pointed his sword at him and replied with a cold expression, "That''s me!"

 479 The Power to Destroy Heaven and Earth

    Nie Hao stared at Ye Nantian with a dumbfounded expression before rubbing his eyes to find that this was still the same Ye Nantian, but he suddenly seemed more gallant and imposing somehow.


    The general of the River Plain Nation soon settled his emotions and raised his longsword as he rallied his troops. "Quick! Take this opportunity to massacre all their soldiers! Don''t let Ye Nantian and his reinforcements get onto the city wall!"


    All the soldiers and mutant beasts immediately heeded his call and charged toward this army that fell from the heavens.


    Nie Hao also came to his senses, and he immediately issued a command, "Quick! Cover them so that they have a chance to make it back into the city!"


    The enemy soldiers and mutant beasts totaled in excess of two thousand, which created a huge disparity between the eight hundred or so soldiers under Ye Nantian. Hence, it was imperative for them to retreat into the city first.


    However, a cold sneer appeared on Ye Nantian''s face, and he seemed to have no intention of retreating. He raised his longsword into the air and roared to his soldiers. "This is the first battle that will establish the reputation of our Southern Heavenly Army! Charge!"


    "Charge!"


    The eight hundred or so soldiers wielded their Torrential Pear Blossom divine spears as they charged toward the opposing army.


    The general of the River Plain Nation faltered slightly upon seeing this before chortling with glee. "Ye Nantian, you''re leading your army to their deaths! Let me stomp you all into the ground!"


    "Ye Nantian, what the hell are you doing? You need to retreat into the city first so that we can work out a plan to counter their attacks!" Nie Hao yelled.


    Ye Nantian smiled slightly. "This is the counterattack that will end the battle."


    The Southern Heavenly Army collided with the River Plain Nation army, but there was no heated battle.


    All the River Plain Nation soldiers easily brushed aside like a knife through tofu!


    The Torrential Pear Blossom spears wielded by the Southern Heavenly Army were like divine weapons around which revolved white vital energy. The spears didn''t even have to come into contact with the opposing soldier before they tore the soldiers in half!


    All the River Plain Nation soldiers were completely stunned. Their weapons, armor, and shields were all torn apart like tofu under the attacks from the silver spears.


    All the ferocious ant mutant beasts, ladybug mutant beasts, and caterpillar mutant beasts were also all completely torn apart by the fearsome spears. The mutant beast exoskeletons, which they took pride in, were like sheets of paper in face of the Torrential Pear Blossom spears.


    The River Plain Nation general who was battling Ye Nantian turned to survey the battle with incredulity in his expression. "Those spears¡­ Are they all divine tools!?"


    "Hahahaha¡­ That''s right! Die, you old dog!" Ye Nantian chortled as his sword intents swept toward Situ Lang like dragons.


    "How did Ye Nantian obtain so many divine tools¡­ " Nie Hao muttered in shock.


    On the ground below, the Southern Heavenly Army sliced through the mutant beasts and River Plain Nation soldiers as if this were an army comprised entirely of invincible soldiers.


    All the mutant beasts and River Plain Nation soldiers were in shock. Their battle had only been raging for a short while, but blood was already flowing like a river, and most of it was their blood with very few casualties to the Southern Heavenly Army.


    Just when they thought the battle was decided, dark clouds suddenly appeared overhead and thunder clapped in the sky.


    A black praying mantis charged out from the dark clouds with a man in white robes clutched between its sickle-like front legs before chortling with triumph. "The number one most powerful being within the Bronze Nation, Wei Long, has already been slain by me! Are you still not going to surrender!?"


    The praying mantis'' voice could be heard reverberating throughout the entire battlefield and countless soldiers turned their heads to look up at it.


    Ye Nantian and Nie Hao''s expressions shifted drastically as they stared in shock at the lifeless, white-robed man.


    "How could it be¡­ Wei Long was defeated¡­ He is the only divine rank master in our entire nation¡­ " Nie Hao muttered in disconsolate incredulity.


    "It''s over. Who knew there would be a divine rank being among the mutant beasts. We have no chance of winning without Wei Long now." Ye Nantian''s expression was filled with grief and indignation.


    Their strength hierarchy was divided into four ranks¡ªman, earth, heaven, and divine. Divine rank beings possessed enough power to influence a battle of thousands of soldiers. Ye Nantian had a chance to progress to divine rank in a few year''s time, but now¡­


    "Kuku¡­ If you won''t surrender, then I''ll eat you all¡­ " The black praying mantis let loose a sinister cackle before swallowing Wei Long before everyone''s eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    All the Bronze Nation soldiers and generals gritted their teeth as scorching rage burned within their eyes.


    Joyous expressions appeared on the faces of the River Plain Nation soldiers in contrast. They could already see victory within their grasp!


    "Hehe, you''re all kind enough to offer up so many good weapons too, don''t mind if I do¡­ "


    The black praying mantis turned his gaze upon the Southern Heavenly Army with a greedy expression on his face.


    Boom!


    An extremely devastating aura burst forth from the black praying mantis''s body and it transformed into a black tornado that swept into the Southern Heavenly Army before going on a frenzied killing spree.


    "Retreat!" Ye Nantian roared.


    Right at this moment, the clouds in the sky began to surge.


    A huge black brick broke through the clouds, and it obscured the entire sky with its massive width of twenty feet.


    All the soldiers on the ground felt as if heaven and earth had suddenly gone dim.


    Whoosh!


    The black brick disappeared while a massive figure descended onto the ground, creating tremors with his two huge feet.


    Everyone stared in shock at the gargantuan figure.


    Some of the soldiers even dropped their weapons in fear as they stared blankly up at the giant. "G¡­ Giant Godfiend?"


    An Lin looked up at the black praying mantis in the sky with a smile. "I''m interested in the aura exuding from your body. Come here. We''ll have a good chat."


    Everyone was even more dumbfounded after hearing this. This f*cking Giant Godfiend could talk?!


    The black praying mantis'' expression darkened as it charged toward An Lin with its scythe arms.


    "Chat my a*s! It''s not like I haven''t killed Giant Godfiends before!"


    Fearsome power burst forth from the black praying mantis'' claws as black saber projections flashed through the air with a sharp ringing before flying toward An Lin''s neck!


    So fast!


    Nie Hao and Ye Nantian''s hearts both skipped a beat.


    "Stop fooling around." An Lin chuckled as he slapped a palm toward the black praying mantis.


    His palm flashed through the air, as quickly as lightning and imbued with vast aura. He didn''t even make contact with the black praying mantis. The gale-force winds whipped up by his palm was enough to crush the black saber projections before crashing into the praying mantis'' body.


    "Ah¡­ puah!" The black praying mantis wailed in anguish as it vomited blood and was knocked flying into the air.


    All the soldiers below stared with incredulity at the praying mantis that had been knocked flying by a single palm.


    This was a divine rank powerful being; how was the Giant Godfiend able to knock it away with just a single palm?!


    This Giant Godfiend was countless times more powerful than the previous Giant Godfiends they had encountered.


    "Retreat!" the River Plain Nation general roared as he led the retreat.


    All the other soldiers and mutant beasts were also completely petrified by the terrifying Giant Godfiend; all of them began to retreat as if their lives depended on it.


    However, what baffled them was that Ye Nantian''s soldiers did not look like they had any intentions of escaping. Were they not afraid of the Giant Godfiend?


    Just as they were pondering over this issue, An Lin had already turned toward the mutant beasts before opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of saliva¡­


    The saliva crashed down in an expanding wave, instantly drowning several hundred retreating mutant beasts before devastating energy burst forth, tearing all the mutant beasts into shreds¡­


    All the soldiers drew sharp intakes of breath upon seeing this. One mouthful of saliva could wipe out an entire army? What kind of power was this?!


    All the River Plain Nation soldiers had sh*t themselves from fear, but they still retreated as quickly as they could.


    The divine rank praying mantis struggled to get up from the ground. It also tried to drag its severely-injured body away in retreat after seeing An Lin displayed his invincible might.


    An Lin sneered coldly at the sight of the retreating praying mantis before pulling out a saber, which then extended to forty meters in length.


    Everyone was once again in shock at the sight of the huge saber that seemed to be threatening to pierce through the heavens.


    Ye Nantian muttered under his breath, "My god, how could a saber become so big?"


    "Little mantis, I can give you a thirty-nine-meter headstart. But after that¡­ you''re going to have to taste my saber," An Lin threatened with a wicked smile.


    The black praying mantis instantly pissed itself at the sight of the massive saber obscuring the light of day.


    It immediately halted in its footsteps before kneeling down onto the ground. "Please spare me, Master Godfiend! I''ll chat with you about whatever you want, just please don''t kill me!"


    With a satisfied smile, An Lin stowed his huge sword away. "Hehe, that''s a good mantis."

 480 All The Realm Essence Crystals Are Mine!

    Thus, An Lin began his interrogation. "I can detect the fluctuation of Realm Essence Crystals within your energy. Tell me where the Realm Essence Crystals are!"


    The energy fluctuations within the Realm Essence Crystal were extremely unique, and they possessed a property that could make space more viscous.


    An Lin had already familiarized himself with this type of energy fluctuation from the Realm Essence Crystals Emperor Ziwei had shown him. He could feel a similar type of energy fluctuation coming from the black praying mantis''s body, although it was quite feeble.


    "Realm Essence Crystals? What are those?" The black praying mantis was perplexed.


    "How did you obtain your power?" An Lin asked.


    "How else could I have gotten it! Of course it''s from cultivation!" The black praying mantis felt as if it had been insulted.


    An Lin: "¡­ You have a special energy fluctuation within your body, have you come into contact with something that could improve your power?"


    "Something that could improve power¡­" The black praying mantis considered the notion before his body trembled as he came to a sudden realization. "Could it be that you''re referring to the baptism of the Divine Lake!?"


    "What is this baptism of the Divine Lake?" An Lin asked.


    "It''s the most renowned lake on this entire continent. It is located in the imperial palace of the central nation. All divine rank beings have the opportunity to be baptized once in the lake, and the baptism will help to enhance the power of the beneficiary," the black praying mantis replied slowly.


    An Lin nodded. There was probably a good chance that the power within this Divine Lake was from Realm Essence Crystals.


    "Lead the way to the Divine Lake," An Lin commanded with a smile.


    The black praying mantis looked up at An Lin with shock before replying in a panicked voice, "No, the central nation prohibits all Giant Godfiends from entry. They will kill you on sight!"


    After taking one step, An Lin instantly appeared right before him before plucking him up from the ground. "Kill me? Let''s see if they''ve got what it takes. Quit the chit-chat. Lead the way or I''ll crush you to death."


    The black praying mantis was given a fright by An Lin''s fearsome speed. He didn''t expect such a huge body to be able to move at such a terrifying speed. With this power and this speed¡­ perhaps there was a chance he would be able to escape from that holy spirit.


    It considered its situation for a moment before realizing it really had no choice. "Alright, I''ll take you there. But you have to promise to release me once we reach the Divine Lake!"


    An Lin sneered coldly, "You don''t have the right to be negotiating terms with me. Lead the way if you want to live!"


    The black praying mantis: "¡­"


    "Farewell, Godfiend An Lin!" Ye Nantian bowed to An Lin with a respectful expression.


    "Farewell, Godfiend An Lin!" The entire Southern Heavenly Army bowed at once to farewell An Lin.


    An Lin had completely flipped the tables by defeating the divine rank praying mantis and saving their nation. This was more than enough to warrant a collective farewell.


    An Lin smiled and nodded at Ye Nantian and the others before flying away into the clouds on his black brick with the black praying mantis.


    Nie Hao finally came to a realization after seeing An Lin flying away on his giant brick. That Giant Godfiend was probably the reason why Ye Nantian and the Southern Heavenly Army were all equipped with divine tools and were able to get to the city so quickly¡­


    Nie Hao couldn''t resist the urge to question Ye Nantian as the latter flew toward the city wall. "General Ye, do you know that Giant Godfiend?"


    Ye Nantian nodded. "Hmm¡­ I guess you could say we became acquaintances through battle¡­ Godfiend An Lin is actually a highly intelligent creature that won''t engage in senseless slaughter, so he won''t hurt humans like us for no reason."


    "You became acquaintances through battle? How did you end up battling him?" Nie Hao asked with curiosity.


    "Well¡­ he accidentally crushed our emperor to death underfoot, so we began to attack him¡­" Ye Nantian replied with a grave expression.


    Nie Hao''s eyes widened as his mouth gaped open. "He¡­ he killed our emperor?!"


    He always had a nagging feeling that something was missing, but he couldn''t figure out what it was¡­


    He only realized now that their f*cking emperor was gone!


    No! Their emperor was dead!


    "He trod on and killed our emperor¡­ and you call this making his acquaintance through battle¡­" Nie Hao''s lips twitched.


    "Well¡­ to be honest, if he wanted to, he could''ve crushed all of us with one palm. Instead, he saved our Bronze Nation and gifted us with a thousand divine tools¡­ Everyone makes mistakes. I think we should forgive him based on this sincere apology he delivered!" Ye Nantian replied.


    Nie Hao nodded slowly as he listened to Ye Nantian''s explanation. It did seem quite reasonable now that he thought about it. "Hmm¡­ we''ll have to choose a new emperor then¡­"


    Ye Nantian nodded. "Let''s choose the second prince. I think he is the best candidate."


    Nie Hao: "¡­ He appears to also be the only candidate¡­"


    Ye Nantian: "True¡­ Hopefully, the second prince isn''t struck by any more mishaps."


    "I sincerely hope so¡­" Nie Hao looked up into the sky.


    ¡­


    In the sky above, An Lin was slowly closing in on the central city under the directions of the black praying mantis.


    In the words of the black praying mantis, the continent they were located on was the Tai Chu Continent. The Tai Chu Continent was entirely surrounded by an endless expanse of glacial lands, and any creature who ventured into those glacial lands would be frozen to death.


    The central city was located at the very center of the continent and was the undisputed power ruling over the continent. To humans, mutant beasts, and all other races alike, the central city was a holy place that could not be encroached upon no matter what.


    Apparently, there were holy rank powerful beings that were beyond divine rank guarding the central city, as well as maintaining the stability of the entire continent at the same time. There were countless nations on the continent, including hundreds of nations like the Bronze Nation. There were also ten large nations each with a population of tens of millions and several divine rank powerful beings.


    Thus, it was clear to see how powerful the central city was to be able to rule over all these nations.


    An Lin cast a presence-concealment spell technique over himself and the black praying mantis as they flew toward the central city. Along the way, he was marveling at the strange world below.


    Large animals were extremely rare on this continent, but there was a strangely huge amount of mutant beasts who were around the size of insects. The entire environment was basically like a miniature world, like an intricate playground for ants.


    The tall mountains were like small mounds, the lakes were like puddles, and the rivers were like tiny creeks¡­


    They finally reached the central city after flying for an hour.


    The central city was constructed entirely from a certain white building material with no end in sight.


    The central city was pretty impressive even from An Lin''s perspective. A series of white towers and tall buildings extended into the sky, some of which were even taller than he was. There was a holy tower in the center of the central city that was over a hundred meters tall that was the true centerpiece of the entire city.


    Within the central city, all races lived in harmony and there were written laws that prohibited fighting between races within the city. If conflict broke out, law enforcement would appear to detain the perpetrators.


    An Lin''s concealment spell techniques fooled the guards at the front gate, and he flew directly toward the Divine Lake.


    Upon reaching the air above the Divine Lake, An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The Divine Lake was like a golden mirror, shining with a dazzling light under the sun.


    Rich power radiated forth from the Divine Lake in all directions, making the space around it a little viscous.


    But those details weren''t important. What was especially worthy of note was that there were four towers positioned at different points around the Divine Lake.


    Those four towers all glowed with golden light, and they had solid centers while the exterior consisted of a series of rooms.


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded. Those weren''t towers; those were f*cking Realm Essence Crystals!


    And they were the highest level golden Realm Essence Crystals too!


    Holy f*ck, what a f*cking waste to use Realm Essence Crystals as construction materials.


    Valuable items must be used under the right circumstances in order to maximize their value.


    An Lin decided there and then that all four of those Realm Essence Crystals had to belong to him!


    "Filthy Godfiend! How dare you encroach on the Divine Lake? I''ll put an end to your life!"


    A coarse roar of rage sounded right at this moment.

 481 One-Man Demolition Job

    An Lin turned toward the source of the voice and was surprised to find a man glowering at him from not too far away.


    The man had golden hair and green eyes with a pair of pointy ears. He was a miniature human too, but he had a pair of semi-transparent golden wings growing from his back.


    His wings were extremely thin and specks of gold dust fell from his wings with each and every flap.


    An Lin immediately determined what species the man was from his appearance. He was a fairy!


    Fairies were on the brink of extinction on the continent An Lin had come from. Hence, he had only ever seen one in pictures!


    An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued. This was a living, breathing fairy.


    The concealment technique he used was quite simple, but it had been unleashed by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator after all, so it couldn''t just be seen through by anyone. For this male fairy to immediately see through his spell technique meant that he was quite a powerful being in his own right.


    The black praying mantis had also discovered the fairy, and his body trembled as he exclaimed in shock, "It''s over¡­ this energy fluctuation¡­ it can only come from a holy rank powerful being!"


    An Lin didn''t even get a chance to reply before the male fairy raised his arms to the sky and roared in a loud voice, "Divine lightning in the sky, please help me rid the world of this heinous godfiend!"


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth immediately began to surge violently.


    Dark clouds accumulated in the sky in a radius of over a thousand feet. Bolts of lightning streaked through the clouds like crackling blue snakes; all of which were imbued with terrifying power.


    Tears welled up in the black praying mantis'' eyes as he looked up at the huge mass of dark clouds in the sky and experienced just how tiny it was compared to this world.


    "It''s over, we''re going to blast into oblivion¡­ " The black praying mantis lamented.


    A golden light suddenly burst forth from the male fairy''s eyes as he pointed at An Lin with an imposing expression. "Divine lightning, blast him to death!"


    Boom boom boom!


    The dark clouds in the sky surged as thunder clapped.


    But now lightning fell.


    The male fairy blinked in confusion and decided that it had to have made the wrong pose the first time, so he pointed at An Lin again before reciting the mantra for the second time. He then stomped his foot down in the air and roared, "Divine lightning, blast this accursed godfiend to death."


    The dark clouds began to dissipate overhead and the weather became sunny and vibrant.


    The male fairy: "¡­"


    So awkward! How could this be?


    Right at this moment, An Lin began to speak, "I''m not a godfiend. I''m just a human who underwent a mutation to grow this big, and I''m here to discuss some things with you¡­"


    "Ptui! Giant human? Do you think I''m a dumb c*nt!?" The male fairy glowered at An Lin as two white light swords suddenly materialized in his hands as he charged forward.


    The male fairy instantly transcended beyond the speed of light as a sonic boom appeared in his wake. His two light swords began to extend before reaching over ten meters in length and slashing down toward An Lin.


    An Lin didn''t bother dodging. Instead, he materialized some swords with his vital energy, which slashed toward the male fairy.


    The male fairy''s white swords collided with An Lin''s swords of vital energy as gale-force winds swept up around him. The light swords in his hand then began to glow with a brilliant white light before tearing An Lin''s swords of vital energy apart!


    "Die, evil godfiend!" Bright golden light burst forth from the male fairy''s eyes and a triumphant expression appeared on his face as he slashed his swords toward An Lin''s neck with fearsome power!


    An Lin was a little startled by this. The male fairy''s attack was comparable in power to an attack from a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    An Lin instantly extended a finger in response to the light swords sweeping toward his neck.


    Spatial Congealment!


    Crack¡­


    The space around the male fairy suddenly congealed as he himself was immobilized by an extremely powerful sealing force.


    This was the spatial-congealment inheritance An Lin had obtained from the Purple Star ruins that allowed him to unleash the power to seal everything before him for a short time.


    The immobilized male fairy stared at An Lin with wide-eyed shock.


    Never would he have thought that the Giant Godfiend would be so powerful.


    An Lin didn''t waste any words with him. Instead, he swatted the fairy into the ground with all his might.


    Boom!


    The male fairy crashed into the ground like a cannonball, where he left a huge indentation ten meters in radius.


    The male fairy spat out a mouthful of blood and lay feebly in the huge crater, clearly having been severely wounded by An Lin''s swat.


    An Lin very rarely engaged in hand-to-hand combat, but that didn''t mean this was a weak point for him.


    After all, he was a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage powerful being who had cultivated in the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill. A full force palm from him could definitely beat a defenseless Soul Formation Stage cultivator to the point of disability.


    The black praying mantis stared at the male fairy embedded into the ground with incredulity in its eyes. However, before it even had a chance to heave a sigh of relief, another enraged yell sounded in the distance.


    "Mandel! Let me help you!"


    An extremely handsome male fairy charged toward An Lin with flames revolving around his palms.


    "Run, Harris! You''re no match for him!" Mandel yelled in a panicked voice from the giant crater he was embedded within.


    Harris had been caught up in the heat of the moment and completely ignored Mandel''s advice. He pounced toward An Lin, and the flames revolving around his hands materialized into a huge flaming dragon of over a thousand feet in length before flying toward An Lin.


    "My god, it''s another holy rank powerful being¡­ Just how many of them are in this central city¡­"


    The black praying mantis stared at the flaming dragon with alarm.


    An Lin looked at the flaming dragon with exasperation on his face. "For god''s sake, can''t you guys talk like civilized beings? I''m here to make a deal, not to fight¡­"


    He had already come to the end of his wits, and he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword before lashing out at the flaming dragon.


    The black sword projection made heaven and earth dim for a moment as it completely tore through the flaming dragon.


    Blue lightning began to revolve around An Lin''s fingertips as he pointed his finger toward Harris!


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    Lightning Amplification Technique!


    Boom!


    Blue lightning appeared out of thin air before crashing down upon Harris with terrifying speed. His eyes instantly rolled over into the back of his head as his entire body was charred black.


    When Harris opened his mouth, a wisp of white smoke drifted forth from within as his body plummeted toward the ground.


    "Kill the intruder! Avenge the holy rank masters!"


    All the guards within the central city had been attracted to the Divine Lake by the commotion, and all of them converged upon An Lin.


    There were fairies, humans, as well as powerful beings from indeterminate races.


    An Lin''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the oncoming barrage of guards, and a peerless sense of divine might burst forth in the form of golden ripples.


    Divine Might Technique!


    All the guards within a radius of several thousand feet all fainted on the spot when they were struck by the golden ripples.


    Those flying in the air were like mosquitoes that had their wings broken; all of them plummeted toward the ground as they frothed at the mouth.


    "So strong¡­ Master Godfiend An Lin¡­ you truly are the monarch of the Giant Godfiends!" The black praying mantis instantly offered up words of praise.


    He could sense that there were at least ten divine rank beings and over a hundred heaven rank powerful beings among the guards. Despite that, all of them fell to just a glare from An Lin. This type of power was completely unfathomable to the black praying mantis.


    This wasn''t one of those Giant Godfiends who had long black hair growing all over their bodies and could only rely on brute strength; this was the monarch of the Giant Godfiends who had clearly evolved to become a higher lifeform!


    Even the two holy rank powerful beings fell at An Lin''s hands; there was no one else who was even close to being a match for him.


    An LIn had crushed the entire central city by himself¡­ This was truly a one-man demolition job!


    The black praying mantis felt like Godfiend An Lin would definitely be able to rule over this world.


    It felt like it needed to put in some words to express its loyalty. Perhaps Godfiend An Lin would reward it by making it his right-hand mantis¡­


    With this in mind, the black praying mantis was instantly filled with battle intent.


    It flew toward one of the severely wounded holy rank beings on the ground and waved its twin scythes around with a cold sneer, "You better concede now! Godfiend An Lin is quite reasonable. He won''t kill you as long as you cooperate with him! Otherwise¡­ I''ll chop off your head with my own two scythes!"


    It feels amazing to be able to talk to a holy rank powerful being like this¡­


    Whoosh!


    A light arrow flew through the air and instantly pierced through the black praying mantis'' chest.


    The arrow came quickly, and the black praying mantis did not even have a chance to react.


    The black praying mantis looked down at the hole in its chest with a vacant expression before glancing at Mandel and Harris who were lying in the distance.


    Both of them were completely motionless, like a pair of dead fish, so it clearly wasn''t them that had launched the attack.


    Then who was it?


    The black praying mantis did not know¡­


    Am I about to die like this?


    He hadn''t even had a chance to conquer the world with Godfiend An Lin, how could he just die like this?


    The wound in the black praying mantis'' chest continued to expand under the force of some indeterminate power.


    Before it completely fell into the deep, dark void of death, it heard a voice that was pleasing to the ear.


    "All intruders of the central city must die!"

 482 The Holy Fairy Maiden

    The black praying mantis'' body began to dissipate before completely disintegrating into specks of light.


    An Lin''s whole body tensed up upon seeing this, and he turned his eyes in a certain direction.


    One and a half kilometers away stood a female fairy with golden hair and green eyes; she was wearing a white dress. Her semi-transparent golden wings were spread wide open as she flew toward An Lin at a terrifying speed while holding a golden longsword in her hand.


    This female fairy had an extremely powerful aura with a similar type of energy to the previous two holy rank male fairies within her body but in a much larger quantity.


    If he had to describe it, it would be the difference between a pond and an ocean!


    Harris and Mandel''s spirits were lifted significantly at the sight of the female fairy. "It''s the Holy Maiden, we''re saved!"


    At the same time, all the powerful beings who had lost their abilities to battle after being struck by the Divine Might Technique all looked up into the sky with undisguised passion and admiration in their eyes.


    "It''s the Holy Maiden, Her Majesty has returned from slaying the demonic dragon!"


    Her Majesty is indescribably powerful. The Giant Godfiend is dead for sure, no matter how strong he is!


    ¡­


    An Lin looked at the female fairy flying toward him and immediately made his intentions clear. "Hold on, I''m not here to fight, I''m just here to negotiate a deal."


    "A Giant Godfiend who can talk?" The female fairy was clearly taken aback before her expression became even more grave. "He looks so much like a human¡­ Could he be a mutated Giant Godfiend? I definitely can''t leave a creature like him alive to roam this world any longer!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The female fairy''s killing intent became even more powerful as the golden longsword in her hand began to expand into a huge, kilometer-long sword that pierced straight through the clouds.


    "It''s here! That''s Her Majesty''s Holy Dragon-Slaying Sword! The holy sword is imbued with fearsome holy power and can reduce a few dozen mountains to dust with just one strike!" an immobilized guard exclaimed.


    The golden longsword tore through the air with extremely fearsome power as it descended upon An Lin.


    An Lin roared as he began to utilize his Six Strikes of the War God to slash out a massive black sword projection.


    Boom!


    The two devastating sword projections collided with a resounding boom, causing the ground below to fracture open.


    An Lin was knocked back by the force of the shockwaves and the female fairy also flew back through the air with an expression of shock on her face.


    The two of them clashed again after a momentary pause.


    Boom boom boom!


    Terrifying shockwaves burst forth, pulverizing the ground within a radius of several hundred meters. All the guards on the ground below spat out mouthfuls of blood under the unbearable power radiating from the air.


    An Lin and the female fairy clashed again in the air; each of their collisions was like claps of thunder, triggering a series of resounding booms.


    It had been a long time since An Lin was able to fight to his heart''s content like this, and it was as if every cell in his body had been rejuvenated, thus making his attacks more and more powerful as the battle progressed.


    He didn''t expect the female fairy to be able to unleash power equivalent to a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    Her power made her invincible in a world of miniature people like this, but she didn''t set out to conquer the world. Instead, she chose to seclude herself in this central city. An Lin was quite curious about what her motives could be for doing so.


    "Thousand Light Shower!" The golden longsword in the female fairy''s hand suddenly transformed into a thousand light swords each a meter in length. They hung in the air before raining down upon An Lin with boundless power!


    An Lin spread open his Wings of Wind and dodged through the storm of light swords using extremely fast movement techniques. He then unleashed his Wind Sword technique to slash down upon the female fairy in a lethal white line.


    The female fairy was even faster than he had anticipated. A golden light suddenly began to burst forth from her wings, thereby allowing her to instantly retreat ten meters to dodge An Lin''s lethal strike through the use of a power similar to spatial manipulation.


    "Hahaha¡­ Again!" An Lin laughed as he pounced toward the female fairy again.


    The female fairy''s intricate features were a little pale, but she still gritted her teeth and charged toward An Lin.


    Their battle was an earthshattering one that created shockwaves that radiated outward for over five kilometers.


    The entire central city was engulfed by gale-force winds, and everyone on the ground below looked up in awe and fear at the battle that was taking place in the air above. Only now did they truly understand just how powerful their Holy Maiden was, as well as how fearsome the Giant Godfiend was.


    "Heinous Giant Godfiend, I will use this technique to end your life!" The female fairy slit her wrist; golden blood then poured forth from her wound before floating in the air.


    "I offer my blood as a sacrifice to the holy sword!"


    The golden blood fused into the holy sword with her light yell.


    "Hey! I really am here to negotiate a deal, not to fight a battle to the death!


    "Did you see me killing anyone here? No! I haven''t killed a single one of them! Have you seen a Godfiend as gentle as me?" An Lin was quite exasperated at the sight of the female fairy unleashing her finishing technique. He hurriedly pointed out this observation to her.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden faltered slightly as if she was considering his words.


    Right at this moment, her green eyes suddenly began to turn black, and a black mist began to rise up from her miniature body.


    "AH¡­!"


    The Holy Fairy Maiden let loose an anguished cry as she plummeted from the sky.


    Her golden holy sword also fell to the ground where it sliced open a massive trench of over a thousand feet a length.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. What was going on?


    He quickly made his way to the Holy Fairy Maiden and caught her in his hands.


    "Hey¡­ what''s wrong with you?" An Lin poked her head gently.


    "Bastard! Re¡­ release me at once¡­ " The Holy Fairy Maiden trembled violently in An Lin''s palms as her eyes transitioned between green and black while a black smoke rose up from her body, which slowly materialized into a series of small skulls.


    An Lin furrowed his brows. "This aura¡­ it''s very similar to the aura of a sinister devil. It''s just as chaotic and full of negative emotions that can reduce a living being to depravity¡­ but it''s not quite the same as there is another unique property to the aura of the sinister devils, which is the fact that they are renounced by the world."


    "What are you saying¡­ This is the curse the demonic dragon placed on me before its death!"


    The female fairy''s brows were tightly furrowed as she spoke with great difficulty through gritted teeth.


    She could detect that An Lin harbored no ill will against her, so she decided to tell him about her dire situation in the hope that he would have a solution.


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. He had heard someone say something earlier about the Holy Fairy Maiden vanquishing the demonic dragon; it looked like she was injured during that battle¡­


    An Lin was quite experienced with this power that was exuding black smoke. This type of power was extremely fearful of the power of pure Yang. This was made quite obvious to him after Xiao Hong used her golden light to expel the power of the sinister devil from his body once upon a time.


    He thought about it for a moment before four different flames appeared in his hands.


    After being refined by the Holy Vermilion Flame and the vermilion bird bloodline, the four Divine Flames were all extremely advanced Divine Flames that had a chance of evolving to become holy flames soon. He felt like his Divine Flames would have no problems dealing with dark powers like this.


    "Go on, choose a flame!" An Lin offered with a smile.


    "What?" The Holy Fairy Maiden curled up into a ball with a perplexed expression on her face.


    "Demonic Star Flame, Great Holy Flame, Setting Moon Flame, and Heavenly Void Flame. I''m going to use one of these flames to burn you, so I''m giving you a choice of which one you would like to be burned by. My personal suggestion is the Great Holy Flame as it would probably have the best effect," An Lin elaborated.


    Holy Fairy Maiden: "¡­"


    "Are you asking me to choose which flame I want to be cremated by?" Tears welled up in the Holy Fairy Maiden''s eyes.


    "Did the curse turn you stupid? I''m asking you to choose which flame you would like to use to expel the curse from your body!" An Lin pursed his lips.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden''s chest constricted as she replied in rage, "I''m in such a dire situation already and you''re asking me to choose a treatment method for myself?! Don''t you know that time is of the essence? Don''t you know that patients should just listen to whatever doctors say? Just who is the stupid one here?!"


    An Lin''s thoughts were different on this matter, and he provided a patient explanation, "I''m a doctor who tries to be as diplomatic and respectful to my patients as much as possible."


    Holy Fairy Maiden: "¡­"


    "Then¡­ then I''ll choose that purple flame¡­" The Holy Fairy Maiden pointed toward the Demonic Star Flame as black blood trickled from the corner of her lips.


    The purple flame seemed to contain the light of stars and had a unique, romantic beauty. She wouldn''t mind it so much if she were to be cremated by flames as beautiful as this.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. Didn''t she just say patients should just listen to doctors?


    Was she telling him to stick the Great Holy Flame he had suggested up his a*s?


    Time was quickly running out. He was sure that any of his four badass Divine Flames would do the job anyway, so he agreed to the Holy Fairy Maiden''s request and immediately activated his Demonic Star Flame.


    He pressed a gigantic finger into the Holy Fairy Maiden''s stomach and the Demonic Star Flame transformed into the power of pure Yang before flowing into the Holy Fairy Maiden''s stomach.


    He tried to control the injection of power to ensure his flame powers didn''t hurt the Holy Fairy Maiden.


    The black energy hissed and fizzled as the Divine Flame made contact with it. It then began to try and escape.


    "Hmm¡­" The Holy Fairy Maiden cheeks became quite flushed, and she moaned as her breathing accelerated.


    It was working!


    An Lin''s eyes lit up and he immediately increased his power output!

 483 How to Make A Good Impression

    "Slow¡­ slow down!"


    The Holy Fairy Maiden moaned tenderly as she hugged her snowy white arms around her chest with her eyes tightly shut as if she was enduring extreme pain.


    "Endure the pain. The power of the curse is extremely stubborn, so I''ll have to further elevate my power output!" An Lin felt the dark power retreating and spreading through the Holy Fairy Maiden''s body with all its might, and there was even a mental-disruption power that was trying to further thwart his efforts.


    "Release the Holy Maiden at once, you filthy beast!"


    Mandel and Harris couldn''t hear the conversation between An Lin and the female fairy, but they could see the pained expression on the Holy Fairy Maiden''s face. They immediately charged toward An Lin as they thought he was performing some sort of evil ceremony.


    "Piss off." An Lin''s storage ring flashed and the two Gundams appeared.


    Harris and Mandel''s breathing faltered as they stared at the two massive mechanical puppets that had suddenly appeared before them.


    They were then each greeted by the sight of a massive silver palm flying toward them.


    Splat! Splat!


    The two holy rank powerful beings were both slapped into the ground yet again like a pair of cannonballs.


    An Lin''s curse-expulsion had reached an extremely critical point. He had already forced the essence of the dark power into a certain spot within the Holy Fairy Maiden''s body. If he destroyed the curse within her body, there was a high probability of inflicting damage to her body. Hence, it would be best if he could force the power of the curse out of her body before exterminating it.


    "Quick! Open your mouth, little fairy!" An Lin suddenly urged.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden opened a pair of bright eyes upon hearing his instruction. Her eyes had returned to their original green color, so it was clear that the Divine Flame was extremely effective.


    "Open your mouth! I have to expel the curse from your body through your mouth!" An Lin commanded again.


    An embarrassed blush appeared on the Holy Fairy Maiden''s features, but she still obliged and opened her mouth shyly to reveal a cute, pink tongue nestled between a row of tiny, pristine teeth.


    An Lin''s eyes focused on her mouth, and he once again increased the flame power output from his fingertip to force the curse from her body once and for all.


    Perhaps it was due to a primal survival instinct, but in any case, the curse began to escape from the Holy Fairy Maiden''s mouth.


    A black, wispy lizard dragon appeared in mid-air, causing the temperatures around it to fall drastically.


    It was in desperate need of a host, and it immediately pounced upon An Lin!


    "Trash."


    An Lin waved his hand, and the four Divine Flames instantly incinerated the curse!


    The Holy Fairy Maiden crawled up in the palm of An Lin''s hand with a grateful expression on her face, and she bowed lightly to An Lin. "Thank you for expelling the curse from my body¡­ you really are different from the other Giant Godfiends."


    "I''m not even a Giant Godfiend!" An Lin pursed his lips and said, "I''ll admit I''m here to obtain something, but I want to negotiate an exchange, not to just steal it outright. I''m here with a heart full of sincerity!"


    The two Gundams returned to An Lin''s storage ring after beating the crap out of Mandel and Harris.


    "Look around yourself. Aside from those two over there, I haven''t hurt anyone else!" An Lin pointed to all the guards on the ground.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden had also clearly realized this. She did not know why a fight broke out between himself and the male fairies, but he had clearly tried to refrain from senseless slaughter.


    With this in mind, an awkward and apologetic expression appeared on her face. "I''m sorry for jumping to conclusions, Mr. Giant. And I even killed your black praying mantis in a fit of rage¡­ I¡­ I''ll definitely repay you for my actions."


    Black praying mantis?


    An Lin faltered slightly before a feigned expression of heartbreak appeared on his face. "Sigh¡­ the black praying mantis was a brother who had been with me for many years¡­ I had promised him before coming here that I would take him to explore all the wonders of the world¡­ but it looks like I won''t be able to deliver on that promise now. It''s not your fault; we barged into the Divine Lake first after all¡­ It''s all my fault for not taking better care of it¡­"


    An Lin turned his face toward the sky as if to suppress tears.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden opened her tiny mouth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    This was the first time she had ever seen such a compassionate to a Giant Godfiend. She had initially thought that the black praying mantis would just be an underling or servant to him, she was not expecting the giant to have such a strong attachment to it!


    That meant she had killed the giant''s brother with her own two hands¡­ Even then, the giant still didn''t pin the blame on her. He even chose to save her life¡­


    "I¡­ I did something unforgivable. What should I do¡­"


    The Holy Fairy Maiden pursed her tiny lips as she murmured to herself under her breath.


    Right at this moment, An Lin brought out a second-grade spirit pill Wood Spring Pill from his storage ring.


    "Here, this spirit pill has extremely potent regenerative effects and can also nurture your consciousness, so it''s extremely suitable for you in your current condition." He passed the Wood Spring Pill to the Holy Fairy Maiden with a smile.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden extended her tiny white arms and latched onto the pill that was half the size of herself with tears flashing in her green eyes. "I killed your brother, yet you''re giving me such a valuable pill¡­"


    She looked up at the smiling An Lin, and she suddenly felt like this giant was so gentle and kind. He was as dazzling and warm as the spring sun. She could tell from the powerful life-force energy within the pill that this was definitely a divine pill! But now¡­ the giant was giving it to her to help her recover from her injuries!


    "Those are two different things. It was my fault for barging into the Divine Lake, so your reaction was understandable. Let''s negotiate a deal while you recover from your injuries," An Lin proposed with a gentle expression.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden nodded excitedly as she gnawed on the massive pill with her tiny little mouth, making her appear especially adorable.


    "By the way, what''s your name, little fairy?" An Lin asked.


    "My name is Tina. What''s your name?" the Holy Fairy Maiden replied as she gnawed on the spirit pill.


    "My name is An Lin. And I''m really not some Giant Godfiend, I''m just a human who is a little larger than usual." An Lin smiled.


    "Ok, Giant An Lin!" Tina nodded adorably.


    All the surrounding guards were rooted to the spot at the sight of their Holy Maiden conversing happily with the Giant Godfiend.


    What was going on?


    Weren''t they just engaged in an earthshattering battle? Why were they conversing like good friends now?


    The most dumbfounded and indignant of all the guards were none other than Mandel and Harris.


    They lay down on the ground like two dead fish with tears shimmering in their eyes.


    Why had things progressed in such an unexpected direction? Was that earthshattering battle just an act?


    Was that a divine pill that the Giant Godfiend had given to Her Majesty? Its regenerative effects were amazing!


    They were injured too, why didn''t they get any¡­


    They stared blankly as the most powerful being within the central city chatted joyously with a Giant Godfiend and heaved internal sighs of melancholy. They felt like they had probably not woken up yet and were still in a dream.


    An Lin was quite glad that the black praying mantis had led him here.


    It was all thanks to this "brother" that he was able to make a good impression on the Holy Fairy Maiden.


    Next¡­ it was time to negotiate a deal!


    The Holy Fairy Maiden had powerful digestive and absorption abilities, so her injuries were almost fully recovered after consuming the Wood Spring Pill.


    "I can feel that my life-force had increased by a great deal! Even my cultivation base, which hasn''t progressed at all in a very long time has improved by a tiny sliver!" the Holy Fairy Maiden exclaimed with a joyous expression.


    "Fairies are most sensitive to life-force energy, so pills that are imbued with potent life-force energy, such as the one I gave you, are especially effective for you. Congratulations, Little Na," An Lin congratulated with a smile.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden faltered slightly before she pouted her tiny pink lips and stuck her hands on her hips. "How could you call me Little Na? I may be small, but I''m a fairy that has lived for over ten thousand years!"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up as he looked at the Holy Fairy Maiden''s enraged display.


    So cute.


    How could a ten-thousand-year-old fairy be so cute!


    Were all fairies adorable by nature?


    Hmm, perhaps their tiny statures accentuated their cuteness. For example, Xiao Chou was plain ugly whenever he turned bigger, but he was adorably ugly when he was in his miniature form.


    "Hmm¡­ I''m a human who has lived for over twenty thousand years, so there''s no problem with me calling you Little Na." An Lin smiled.


    "Really?" The Holy Fairy Maiden''s blue eyes widened in shock.


    "Of course. How else do you think I grew so big as a human? I grew up gradually over time!" An Lin nodded with a serious expression.


    "That sounds like it makes sense¡­" The Holy Fairy Maiden nodded.


    A pleased smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Seeing as you''ve recovered from your injuries, let''s cut to the chase. I''m here for a certain item in the central city after all."


    The Holy Fairy Maiden nodded and replied, "Alright. Tell me what you want, and I''ll do my best to satisfy your request."

 484 Crushing Wealth!

    An Lin pointed to the four golden towers beside the Divine Lake. "I want those four towers. State your price."


    The Holy Fairy Maiden was shocked to hear this. "You¡­ you want the Holy Spirit Towers?!"


    An Lin nodded. "That''s right, I want those Holy Spirit Towers."


    He didn''t know what these Holy Spirit Towers were, but he knew that there was a Realm Essence Crystal at each and every core of those towers, and they were the highest-grade golden ones!


    A reluctant yet firm expression appeared on Tina''s face as she shook her head. "I can''t give you those. The Holy Spirit Towers are treasures left here by Pangu when he created the Tai Chu Continent. They''re not very useful and can only nurture the Divine Lake, but they have extremely symbolic importance, so I can''t give them away!"


    An Lin pursed his lips. "Pangu did indeed create the Tai Chu Continent, but are you sure he created your Tai Chu Continent?"


    "What do you mean by that, Giant An Lin? Isn''t our continent the Tai Chu Continent?" Tina asked with a confused expression.


    An Lin brought out his phone and opened a photo app before flicking through the photos within. "Have a look at these."


    Tina blinked her green eyes she stared at the images on the phone with curiosity in her gaze.


    "Ah¡­ Is that a floating continent? It''s so beautiful!


    "What place is this? The tree is so big, are those people walking on the branches? It looks a little like the world trees recorded in the historical texts!


    "My god¡­ How could there be such a wide lake? It really is infinitely vast! No! That should be the ocean recorded in the historical texts! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "So there really are mountains that can extend into the clouds! Just how tall are they?"


    ¡­


    Tina became more and more absorbed in the images. She finally raised her head after a long which to look up at An Lin as her eyes glowed like a pair of emeralds. "Giant An Lin, where did you record these images? I''ve never seen any of those places!"


    An Lin smiled in reply. "These photos were all taken on the Tai Chu Continent."


    "You''re lying! I don''t know of such places with such beautiful scenery on the Tai Chu Continent. You must have discovered a certain mystic realm!" Tina retorted.


    An Lin shook his head. "These are all photos taken in the real Tai Chu Continent, not this place. This is the real Tai Chu Continent, a continent with no end in sight.


    "All these photos cannot even encompass even 0.01% of the area of the real Tai Chu Continent! In comparison to the real Tai Chu Continent, this continent is like a lake trying to compare itself to an ocean.


    "No, it''s like a pond trying to compare itself to the ocean!"


    Tina''s body shuddered, and she only came to her senses after a few seconds as she shook her head in disbelief. "Impossible¡­ impossible¡­ This continent has close to a thousand nations and is home to countless races. It''s such a gigantic world, so how could it be as small as you proclaim it to be?!"


    An Lin heaved a light, forlorn sigh. "You call this a world? This is a cage completely sealed off by glacial lands in which you can travel from one side to another in a single day.


    "From the information I''ve gathered, I can tell you that this world can indeed be referred to as the Tai Chu Continent, but it''s a constantly crumbling Tai Chu Continent¡­ and this world, which you all live in, is only a small fragment of the constantly-crumbling Tai Chu Continent¡­


    "You''ve never walked out of this tiny world, so how would you know just how vast the world is?"


    Tina stared at An Lin with a vacant expression, as if she had been stunned by his words.


    She began to shake her head again after a long pause. "No¡­ It''s not real, you''re lying to me¡­"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "What do I have to gain from lying to you?"


    "The four Holy Spirit Towers! The whole reason you''re telling me all this is so that you can convince me that these Holy Spirit Towers aren''t treasures left behind by Pangu, right?!" Tina retorted stubbornly.


    Holy f*ck, she''s right!


    Her logic is watertight!


    "Hehe, you call these Holy Spirit Towers? These are actually called Realm Essence Crystals and there are countless Realm Essence Crystals like this on a crumbling continent! I came to this world to collect Realm Essence Crystals, and they''re nowhere near as valuable as you think they are. Besides, Pangu wouldn''t be so bored as to toss Realm Essence Crystals all over this world for fun!" An Lin continued.


    "How could that be¡­" Tina''s body swayed unsteadily.


    "Why is it that I''m so powerful, yet you''ve only just heard of me today as if I had appeared from thin air? That''s because I came from the true Tai Chu Continent!" An Lin dealt a further blow to Tina.


    "You could have been hiding away in the mountains and only just reemerged into the world," Tina retorted stubbornly as her world view still hadn''t been completely shattered.


    An Lin sighed lightly. "Looks like I''ll have to show you some evidence¡­"


    "Come on out, my treasures!"


    He yelled lightly as silver light flashed from his storage ring!


    "Come on out, my spirit pills and spirit fruits!"


    Hundreds of spirit pills and spirit fruits instantly appeared before Tina.


    Tina''s mouth gaped open in shock. "Such powerful energy fluctuations¡­ they''re¡­ they''re all divine rank treasures! Hundreds of divine pills and divine fruits¡­"


    Divine pills and divine fruits were extremely rare in this world. The divine pills and divine fruits An Lin released was many times more than she had seen in her entire life!


    "Come on out, my spirit tools!"


    Thirty-six spirit tools instantly appeared in mid-air, all of them radiating energy fluctuations.


    Tina drew a sharp intake of breath. "These weapons¡­ their energy fluctuations are even more powerful than divine tools! They''re all holy tools?!"


    She looked down at her own golden longsword with undisguised shock on her face.


    Her golden longsword was a first-rate holy tool that had been passed down for many generations. But right now, there were many weapons before her that radiated energy fluctuations that rivaled her golden longsword¡­


    An Lin was quite pleased with Tina''s reaction, but there was more to come.


    "Come on out, my immortal fruits, immortal pills, and immortal tools!"


    From An Lin''s storage ring came one seventh-grade immortal pill Spirit Regeneration Pill, another seventh-grade immortal pill Yin Yang Energy Pill, three eighth-grade immortal fruits Golden Immortal Fruits, one third-grade immortal fruit Netherblood Fruit, one first-grade Serene Attaining Grass, Fire Blood Divine Tree, Deathly Realm Flower, Ethereal Spirit Bone, Demonic Blood Globe, Sacred Ice Lotus, and Ghostly Crystal Armor. On top of that, there was the elementary-rank immortal tool Heart Lotus Ice Sword, high-rank immortal tool Heavenly Frost Shard, high-rank immortal tool Realm-Piercing Nail, and high-rank immortal tool Divine Flame Bead.


    ¡­


    A series of extraordinary treasures appeared while heaven and earth trembled as a vast array of phenomena manifested themselves¡­


    The Holy Fairy Maiden''s mouth gaped open even wider as she stared incredulously at the treasures laid out before her.


    From the energy fluctuations exuded by these items, all of them were beyond her realm of comprehension as they were all above holy rank¡­ She had never even seen a single item of such an unfathomable rank in her life.


    But there was a bunch of them laid out before her at this very instant!


    "How could this be¡­"


    Tina shook her head and long golden hair fanned out like waves around her, just like the waves surging through her heart.


    "What are these¡­ and how do you have so many of them¡­"


    An Lin replied with a slight smile, "These are all the treasures I''ve collected on the real Tai Chu Continent. There are many items that are more powerful and more valuable on the real Tai Chu Continent than what you see here. These are the worst items in my collection¡­ "


    Tina''s body trembled when she heard this. She opened her mouth, but tears began to flow down her face before she even had a chance to speak.


    Finally, her world view had been completely crushed and pulverized by all the extraordinary treasures laid out before her!


    "Waah¡­" Tina began to weep as she said, "so¡­ so I''ve been a frog at the bottom of the well this entire time¡­" 1 Frog at the bottom of the well is a Chinese analogy where a frog can only see a tiny section of sky through the opening of the well and is lured into the false impression that that tiny portion of the sky is the entire sky.

 485 Negotiating A Deal

    Tina''s world view was thus completely broken down, and she too broke down in tears.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks like a string of tiny pearls glowing under the light of the sun.


    An Lin stowed away all the blinding treasures in the air and rubbed Tina''s tiny head with his finger in consolation. "Alright, don''t cry. It''s just a little bigger than your world, what is there to cry about?"


    Tina wiped her tears as she continued to sob. "But¡­ but it''s not just a little bit, it''s countless times bigger than my world, and I ignorantly believed this lie for over ten thousand years. Waah¡­ I''m weeping at my own stupidity¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin felt like it was best to remain silent and wait for her to release all her emotions.


    Anyone would have negative emotions after finding out their world was actually just a pathetic little cage. This rang even more true for the proud Holy Fairy Maiden who had finally managed to reach the pinnacle of this world after ten thousand years of hard work, only to find that it was all just a joke. This was like a scholar slaving away for years to reach the pinnacle of their field, only to have it revealed to them that they had actually only become the top student in their kindergarten.


    "We have an ancestral decree passed down from generation, which states that we fairies must make it our duty to maintain the order of the entire Tai Chu Continent. We have been following this decree for generation after generation and referring to ourselves as the guardians of the Tai Chu Continent. Thinking about it now, what a sick joke all this has been¡­" Tina wept.


    "It''s not a joke. You were at least able to maintain order and protect this continent. You can be proud of your title as the guardian of the Tai Chu Continent," An Lin said as he consoled her.


    Tina stared up at An Lin before suddenly conceding. "I''m willing to negotiate a deal for the Holy Spirit Towers with you."


    An Lin''s eyes lit up after hearing this. "You''ve made up your mind?"


    Tina nodded. "There aren''t any rules that state that these Holy Spirit Towers cannot be traded. On top of that, they don''t have any function other than to maintain the Divine Lake. The Divine Lake isn''t really all that useful in itself and can be replaced by many other forbidden areas. If I can make the central city a better place, then it wouldn''t matter if I swap them off."


    "Alright then, you''ve seen all the treasures that I have. What do you need?" An Lin asked with a smile.


    "I want five holy pills imbued with extremely potent life-force energy, three small and nimble holy rank weapons, and their crimson tree with the long roots. Is that ok?" Tina''s voice became quieter as she spoke; it was as if she felt like she was asking for too much.


    But this was how all negotiations started off. One side proposed some lofty demands, and the equilibrium would then slowly be found through bartering.


    An Lin stroked his chin as he considered her conditions. Five spirit pills, three spirit tools, and the Fire Blood Divine Tree¡­ These weren''t really lofty demands, and it was within his acceptable range.


    Tina was a little uneasy and embarrassed as she looked at An Lin''s furrowed brows. She quickly amended her conditions. "That crimson tree can be planted to become a new cultivation paradise that can replace the Holy Spirit Towers. Hence, I don''t want to back down on that tree, but all the other items are negotiable¡­"


    "There''s no need for further negotiations. I accept your terms!" An Lin smiled.


    "Huh?" Tina stared at An Lin with disbelief in her eyes.


    A deal was reached just like that? Without any bartering?


    An Lin had saved her life, for which she was very thankful, so she was willing to exchange the Holy Spirit Towers even if it was just for that divine tree, but she didn''t expect An Lin to agree to her conditions without any further bartering.


    Thus, the deal was made.


    Tina began to evacuate the people within the Holy Spirit Towers before An Lin pulled the four towers out from the ground and broke through the exterior structures to reveal the dazzling core inside.


    The golden Realm Essence Crystals glowed brightly and were around one meter each in length. They looked like spirit stones, but they gave off an extremely unique energy fluctuation, which made the space around them more viscous.


    All the people gathered around the Divine Lake were all dumbstruck by the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    The Giant Godfiend pulled out all the Holy Spirit Towers! And the Holy Maiden was helping him out in the process!


    However, they soon realized what was going on.


    The Giant Godfiend brought out five holy pills, three huge holy tools, and a strange-looking crimson tree; all of which he offered to the Holy Maiden before she stored them away in her storage tool.


    "So¡­ they were negotiating a deal?"


    "This Giant Godfiend is different from all the Giant Godfiends we''ve encountered before. Not only is his appearance very close to a human''s, but he also possesses extremely high intelligence, combat prowess, as well as a horde of powerful treasures. Not even the Holy Maiden was able to defeat him in battle, so a peaceful resolution is the best result for us."


    "That tree looks like an extraordinary item, and he brought out so many holy pills and holy tools too. Why do I feel like the Giant Godfiend was swindled?"


    "That''s because you weren''t here when the Giant Godfiend released all his treasures. All those extraordinary treasures earlier made me doubt my life!"


    ¡­


    Just as everyone was discussing among themselves, An Lin''s deal with the Holy Maiden had already concluded.


    The three spirit tools he gave her were the ice shard, snowflake spike, and the frost pin; all of which were small and nimble spirit tools An Lin was averse to using but were extremely suitable for someone as tiny as Tina, so it was a win-win situation.


    Tina held the two snowflake spikes in her hands with a joyful expression. The spikes were even taller than herself. They came in a set of two¡ªone was blue while the other was white. Basically, it was the equivalent of getting two holy tools for the price of one.


    "Hmm¡­ I''ll give these to Manel and Harris. They are the most powerful guardians of the central city, after all, and these weapons would be perfect for them." Tina decided.


    She then began to look around before her expression shifted drastically. "Mandel! Harris! What are you two still doing in those craters?!"


    Tears instantly flowed down both their faces.


    My God¡­ Her Majesty finally noticed us!


    ¡­


    An Lin needed a quiet place at which he could absorb the Realm Essence Crystals.


    Tina led him to an evergreen forbidden area where life-force energy was particularly rich. There were also guards outside who barred others from entry.


    An Lin sat down on the grass before bringing out the four Realm Essence Crystals.


    The system mission stipulated that he had to obtain and absorb ten golden Realm Essence Crystals within a month.


    After that, he would receive the embryonic body of the War God.


    He didn''t know what that was, but he could tell it was definitely going to be some ultra-hacks just from its name alone.


    An Lin released his two Gundams from his storage ring as his personal guardians before beginning to activate his cultivation method in order to absorb the energy within the Realm Essence Crystals. An unfathomable power flowed from the crystals into his body before fusing into his blood, his organs, his skeletal structure, as well as his meridians¡­


    He was a little shocked. Maybe his constitution really was special.


    He felt that normal people would be completely unable to absorb the energy within the Realm Essence Crystals, but the cultivation method he was using allowed him to absorb the energy within with ease¡­


    The process wasn''t a very fast one, and he required around an hour to absorb each golden Realm Essence Crystal.


    Tina rallied the guardians of the central city together to distribute the holy pills and holy tools as well as to plant the Fire Blood Divine Tree.


    When An Lin finished absorbing the four crystals, the mission taskbar reached forty percent completion.


    There was no change within his body, so he didn''t know what effect the absorbed energy had.


    An Lin took a deep breath before slowly opening his eyes, upon which he discovered Tina sitting on a rock across from him.


    Her white dress fluttered like cloud and mist in the wind as specks of golden light sprinkled down from her wings. She supported her chin with her hands as she fixed her dainty gaze on An Lin.

 486 The World is so Big

    "I didn''t know the power of the Holy Spirit Towers could be absorbed like that."


    Her crisp voice sounded like the chirping of a small bird.


    An Lin looked down at the Realm Essence Crystal, which had been reduced into a pile of white powder at his feet. "Where I came from, this stuff is known as Realm Essence Crystals. Not only are there golden ones, but there are also white, green, blue, and red ones too. If you have any of them, you can exchange for things with me."


    Tina shook her head with a smile. "I don''t, unfortunately. From what I know, these are the only crystals within the central city."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s time I for me to leave," An Lin said in a light voice.


    "You''re leaving? To¡­ to the outside world?" Tina''s voice undulated as she looked at An Lin.


    An Lin nodded. "That''s right, I''m going into the outside world where the horizons are broader."


    "But the continent is surrounded by glacial lands! Not one person has been able to cross that place, and there''s a strong probability you''ll be frozen to death if you try!" Tina didn''t say An Lin would die for sure, because he was more powerful than anyone else on this entire continent.


    "That''s just a possibility. I''m very confident in my own strength, and it''s not my style to stop exploring just because it might be dangerous."


    An Lin looked into the sky, and the light of the setting sun painted him a glorious golden color.


    He turned to look down at Tina with a smile. "The world is so big. I''ll miss out on a lot of scenery if I remain in one place. Therefore, I have to leave."


    Tina looked up at the giant before her, and her eyes shone like gemstones.


    "Little Na, I''m going to leave now," An Lin bade farewell to Tina before summoning his black brick.


    "Wait!"


    Tina''s beautiful voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned with a puzzled expression. "What is it?"


    "The scenery you showed me on that rectangular device¡­ Was it all real?" Tina clenched her fists tightly.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "It''s all real. I have no reason to lie to you."


    "Then¡­ Can you take me with you?" Tina pursed her lips and stared up at An Lin with her sparkling eyes.


    An Lin was taken aback by her words and also stared back blankly at her.


    "I want to see the big, wide world as well. I want to see new scenery, and I want to see just how spectacular the world is!" Tina said with a resolute expression as a scorching desire burned in her eyes.


    "What about your central city¡­" An Lin asked hesitantly.


    "I''ve been in this city and on this continent for ten thousand years, and all I want to do is to leave here! My cousin is already at the pinnacle of divine rank; she is powerful enough to take my place," Tina replied.


    So she''s just going to dump all her responsibilities on her cousin?


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before nodding. "Alright, I''ll take you along for the ride!"


    "Thank you! Giant An Lin, you really are a good person!" Tina spread her arms and wings wide as she flew toward An Lin''s chest.


    Splat!


    Tina''s tiny body crashed into An Lin''s chest in what could barely be passed off as a hug.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin also wanted to hug her in response, but he was worried he might accidentally crush Tina to death.


    "Wait for me here, I''m going to assign some duties!" Tina yelled excitedly.


    An Lin nodded with a smile before settling down to wait.


    News of the Holy Fairy Maiden stepping down and that she was to be replaced by her cousin soon spread like wildfire throughout the entire central city. All the residents were shocked and unable to understand why this was happening.


    The higher-ups of the central city were also extremely opposed to her decision.


    However, the two holy rank guardians of the central city, Mandel and Harris, were in full support of the decision, citing the notion that Tina had a much greater destiny to fulfill than to just stay here for the rest of her life.


    The Holy Fairy Maiden was also very firm in her decision, and she bestowed her holy tool upon her [a]on before holding a coronation for her on the very same day.


    Under the gaze of several tens of thousands of people, Melody raised the holy sword high above her head as white light descended upon her from the sky.


    At that very moment, Melody became the new Holy Maiden of the Fairy clan.


    Night fell.


    Tina appeared before An Lin again, having relieved herself of all her titles and responsibilities.


    Her wings glowed with a light golden light in the night sky, making her especially beautiful.


    Her white dress flowed out around her like a refreshing white lotus blossoming in the night.


    "Sorry for making you wait, Giant An Lin, we can depart now!" Tina smiled.


    An Lin summoned his black brick and sat onto it before patting the spot beside him. "Come on."


    Tina spread her wings and flashed through the air before landing on An Lin''s shoulder. Grabbing onto An Lin''s hair with her tiny hand, she said, "I''ll stand here so that I can see farther ahead."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Thus, the two of them flew toward the border of the continent during the night.


    This continent really was tiny as it only took An Lin six hours to reach the border.


    At the border, he was greeted by the sight of an icy blue world.


    They flew through the air as if they were massive walls that created a barrier between the continent and the glacial lands.


    There was no end in sight of the glacial lands, and he didn''t know what the blue gases in the night sky were. However, he did catch sight of a few living creatures that accidentally ventured into the glacial lands before being frozen into ice sculptures.


    An Lin considered the situation for a short moment before meditating on the spot.


    "Huh? What is it? Aren''t we going to go in now?" Tina asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you say these were glacial lands? We should wait for the noon sun so that it will at least be warmer before we venture any further."


    Tina: "¡­"


    Seems legit.


    The two of them then began to play a waiting game.


    An Lin cooked a hundred steamers of stuffed buns with his frying pan during this time. He then placed the cooked stuffed buns into his storage ring.


    Puzzled, Tina watched the entire process while having no idea what An Lin was doing.


    However, she could tell from the alluring scent escaping from the steamers that the stuffed buns should be quite delicious.


    After a long while, An Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He pulled out the Vermilion Bird Mirror before asking it a question, "Mirror mirror in my hand, can you tell me if there are any good ways to cross through these glacial lands?"


    "I don''t know¡­"


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror''s reply was extremely straightforward.


    Splat!


    An Lin hurled the mirror onto the ground in rage. "Didn''t you say you were knowledgeable about all things? Why do you always reply with ''I don''t know'' whenever I ask you a question? What use do I have for you?!"


    "That''s false! I did provide an answer to one of your questions, which is¡­ you''re not the most handsome man in the world!" the Vermilion Bird Mirror retorted in an enraged, tender voice.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Wow, what''s this? It looks very interesting." Tina flew toward the mirror with a curious expression before stroking its smooth surface.


    "Little girl, I can tell that you are about to be struck by bad fortune. I advise you to stay away from that man in order to ensure your own safety," the Vermilion Bird Mirror told Tina.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "Didn''t you say you didn''t know how to tell fortunes?"


    "I won''t tell YOUR fortune," the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied.


    An Lin suddenly had an urge to smash the mirror.


    Wait, no! He had already tried to smash it once, but it won''t break.


    The mirror was more impact resistant than he expected. Should he smash it again?


    Clatter!


    An Lin immediately smashed the Vermilion Bird Mirror into the ground again.


    A string of words appeared on the surface of the mirror. "The wheel of fortune is constantly turning, you may smash me now, but I may be the one smashing you soon!"


    Clatter clatter clatter!


    An Lin unleashed a combo on the mirror with a cold sneer on his face. "You need to be taught a lesson!"


    ¡­


    The suns, of which there were two, slowly crawled over the horizon.


    One of them was gold while the other one was red. They were like twin brothers leaping out from below the horizon together before rising high into the sky to bathe the continent in boundless light and warmth.


    An Lin was a bit confused. How did the gravity work here to allow the two suns to coexist?


    Noon soon struck.


    The blue gases on at the border of the continent really did seem to recede quite significantly. However, he didn''t really know if this was due to the sunlight making them less prominent to the eye, or if they had actually receded.


    An Lin stood up and stretched lazily. "Let set off!"


    [a]her cousin?

 487 Reaching The Real Continen

    An Lin stood up before walking toward the glacial lands.


    Tina stood on An Lin''s shoulder and unleashed a defensive spell technique that enveloped herself and An Lin in the form of a white film of light.


    An Lin was a little baffled. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m keeping out the cold, why?" Tina responded with a quizzical expression.


    "Don''t waste too much vital energy. We don''t know how long we need to go through these glacial lands before emerging on the other side. Save your defensive spell technique for when we''re unable to endure the cold any longer," An Lin advised.


    "Oh¡­" Tina retracted her defensive spell technique obediently while thinking to herself that An Lin was full of knowledge and had indeed accumulated experience over twenty thousand years.


    An Lin poked a finger through the border of the continent, and the glacial lands and the power of extreme frost settled around his finger.


    All the blue gas seemed to have detected something, and they all converged on An Lin''s finger.


    An Lin didn''t try to avoid them. Instead, he allowed the blue gas to settle around his finger.


    The power of extreme frost immediately threatened to freeze his finger solid, and a series of cracks sounded from the air under as the very air froze before [a]shattering. The power of extreme frost from the blue gas was akin to the effect of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator unleashing an ice-type spell technique on him.


    An Lin harrumphed coldly as the Great Holy Flame appeared on his finger, which instantly burned away all the blue gas around his finger.


    He nodded at this observation. It appeared that his Divine Flames would be able to eradicate the blue gas.


    He then tossed a small ball of fire into the glacial lands. However, the blue gas dodged into the distance instead of converging on the flames. It appeared that the blue gas would only converge upon living creatures.


    An Lin paused for a moment before taking a deep breath. He then entered the glacial lands with Tina on his shoulder.


    He and Tina were both set upon by an intense, chilling sensation upon entering the glacial lands. Under such low temperatures, even a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator wouldn''t be able to last a few minutes.


    Tina instinctively tried to use her defensive spell technique, but she suppressed her urge to do so after recalling An Lin''s words of wisdom.


    An Lin continued onward on his black brick, and the blue gas around him immediately tried to converge upon him. However, he managed to outrun the blue gas with his speed.


    As they entered deeper into the glacial lands, the blue gas became a part of the air, so there was no way to avoid it.


    They could only endure the cold now.


    An Lin felt as if his whole body had been submerged by the power of extreme frost; it relentlessly seeped into his body, threatening to freeze his blood and meridians solid.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp itch in his ear.


    "Hey! Why did you go into my ear!?" An Lin exclaimed.


    "Cold¡­ s-s-so cold¡­" Tina shivered uncontrollably as she curled herself up in a ball in An Lin''s ear.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Tina couldn''t endure the cold anymore, so she unleashed a defensive spell technique that encompassed herself and An Lin.


    An Lin told her he could still hold on, so she could just use the spell defensive spell technique on herself.


    As they continued onward, the temperatures became lower and lower while the blue gas became denser and denser.


    After advancing for close to ten kilometers, An Lin finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He unleashed the Great Holy Flame to protect himself and Tina, and at the same time, he swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill.


    To his surprise, the Great Holy Flame fizzled out after less than five kilometers.


    An Lin had no choice but to bring out his Demonic Star Flame.


    Followed by his Setting Moon Flame¡­ and then his Heavenly Void Flame¡­


    Tina stared at the vast expanse of blue gas with no end in sight and began to repeat the same few words over and over again. "We''re going to die¡­ we''re going to die¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched after hearing these familiar words.


    Why was she relentlessly repeating that right by his ear?


    He felt like he had a sinister female ghost sitting on his shoulder while cursing him relentlessly, "We''re going to die¡­ we''re going to die¡­"


    This experience¡­ was not a f*cking good one!


    Boom!


    Before they knew it, they suddenly stumbled into a certain pitch-black domain.


    The terrifying power of extreme frost in the air instantly pierced through the defenses of the four Divine Flames. An Lin activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld without hesitation and materialized all four Divine Flames again through the power boost he received!


    Retreat was not an option, he could only continue onward!


    "Hold on tight!"


    He spread open his Wings of Wind and accelerated in an explosive manner as he flew forward with all his might.


    Tina latched tightly onto An Lin''s ear while her intricate features paled as she stared around at the endless expanse of darkness around him.


    Not long after this, a huge thump rang out as An Lin crashed into a barrier.


    An Lin immediately pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword before slashing down upon the barrier before him.


    Boom!


    A black sword projection struck the barrier but was unable to inflict any damage.


    A boundless power of extreme frost began to erode his Divine Flames as they threatened to break through.[b]


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. He quickly summoned his Realm-Piercing Nail before reciting a mantra.


    This high-rank immortal tool was the most potent for breaking through spatial barriers.


    "Break through!" An Lin roared and the Realm-Piercing Nail shot forth before colliding into the barrier with extreme penetrative power!


    A crimson streak flashed through the darkness before shattering the barrier standing in An Lin''s way.


    Boom!


    The light of day flooded in and lit up the darkness.


    Without any hesitation, An Lin charged for the crack in the barrier and arrived in a new world!


    The pressure around him fell away, and although it was still quite cold, there was no longer that fearsome power of extreme frost lingering in the air that threatened to freeze him solid.


    When his Origin Energy of the Netherworld dissipated, he half-knelt on the ground in exhaustion. He turned to look behind him only to find that the crack in the barrier had been sealed.


    Tina was also staring at the barrier behind her. Her body swayed slightly as if she had verified something before tears flowed from her eyes.


    In front of her was an infinitely vast black barrier with no end in sight.


    The black barrier was slightly warped as if it contained something extremely gigantic.


    She knew that what was contained within was the continent that she had always thought to be the entire world¡­


    Tina turned her gaze in the opposite direction to find a series of mountain ranges with no end in sight. Icy blue snow floated in the air, and the sky above was a mix of blue and purple.


    "So¡­ so the world really is extremely vast¡­"


    Tina stared blankly at the scenery in the distance as tears flowed down her face.


    "Quit marveling at everything¡­ Help me up and warm me with a spell technique¡­" An Lin''s teeth chattered.


    The after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld rendered him temporarily unable to circulate his vital energy, and he immediately became a lot more susceptible to the cold.


    Tina came to her senses before turning to An Lin with a shocked expression. It was as if she was shocked that even Giant An Lin had such vulnerable moments.


    She immediately cast a warm film of light over An Lin before materializing a big hand in the air. With the big hand, she picked him up as they flew toward the mountain ranges in the distance.


    After flying out from the glacial lands, Tina was greeted by the sight of a series of barren mountain ranges that were completely devoid of life.


    "Aw¡­ the outside world isn''t that pretty after all¡­" She pursed her lips in disappointment.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "The world is massive, it can''t be comprised entirely of beautiful scenery."


    "Oh! It looks like there''s something there, let''s go have a look!"


    Tina flew excitedly in a certain direction with An Lin in tow.


    [a]from the air under (something)? or the sentence is wrong?


    [b]break through the barrier or break through his flames? (I''m imagining him as a person fully covered in flames)

 488 The Fearsome Crumbling Continen

    "Little Na, don''t get so worked up and stop running around like a headless chicken!


    "I''m still suffering from debilitating after-effects, can we rest and recover first?"


    An Lin was not very happy about being dragged around by a large hand that materialized from vital energy.


    "Don''t worry, their auras aren''t that powerful. In fact, they''re only heaven rank at most!" Tina''s eyes lit up as if she had discovered something extremely interesting.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Stop it with the heaven rank. Don''t bring your hierarchy over here."


    He narrowed his eyes as he tried to get a closer look at the figures in the distance. However, it was too far away, and he could only barely make out that the figures seemed to be humanoid?


    "Ah! So many Giant Godfiends!" Tina cried in surprise.


    An Lin could also see them clearly now, and he discovered that they were a group of humans with thick black fur all over their bodies. Correct! They were humans, not apes.


    All the humans turned around. They were clearly taken aback by the sight of An Lin, and they charged toward An Lin and Tina with their mouths wide open to reveal their sharp fangs!


    There were about a hundred of these creatures, and their auras were all around seventh or eighth-stage Dao Body.


    "Can I kill them?" Tina asked.


    An Lin shook his head. "Leave them be. They don''t pose any threat to us. Anyway, we should conserve our energy, so let''s keep going."


    He only used the Origin Energy of the Netherworld for a short time, so the effective duration of the after-effects should be quite short too.


    Tina continued to move into the mountain ranges in search of a place to rest.


    However, they discovered that their environment had become more and more dangerous as they progressed onward.


    All types of poisonous gases were being released from the ground below, which was teeming with poisonous creatures such as huge spiders, scorpions, and black pythons.


    All of them had one shared characteristic¡ªblack fur that ran along their entire bodie[a]s. Their black fur seemed to be sucking away the light of the sun, making the ground below appear like a mass of moving, inky black tar.


    All these creatures were extremely dangerous, and they would often spit poison up at An Lin and Tina.


    Tina had expended a lot of energy after crossing through the glacial lands, and she was getting a little irritated by the fact that she had to constantly be on her guard to fend off the creatures around them.


    Flaming vultures, crimson blood-sucking vampires, demonic falcons¡­ All manners of terrifying creatures swooped in on Tina.


    "Waah¡­ why are all the creatures in this world so terrifying? Why are they all so big, so strong, so disgusting, and so unfriendly¡­" Tina grumbled as she looked down at the sinister creatures and the barren, poisonous world below her with an expression of indignation and vexation on her face.


    "Are the images on that rectangular item fake? Where is the beautiful scenery? Where are the cute little animals?" She turned to An Lin with a resentful expression that looked as if she had been scammed.


    An Lin explained with an exasperated sigh, "All the images on my phone are images of the Tai Chu Continent, not this crumbling continent. To be honest, I have no clue what this continent is like either."


    Tina pouted and harrumphed lightly as she surveyed the world around her. Even though it was a hideous world, there were still things that attracted her attention.


    "Wow! What a huge mountain!" Tina gasped as she switched directions to fly toward a yellow mountain.


    An Lin looked at the mountain to find that it was only around a thousand feet tall. Its steepness was perhaps slightly worthy of note, but it really couldn''t be referred to as tall.


    Sigh, ignorant people are always quick to exclaim in surprise at everything they see.


    Tina flew toward the mountain with An Lin in tow. Since there were no poisonous gases emanating from the mountain, nor any disgusting creatures crawling on its sides, she planned to make this their temporary resting place.


    Right at this moment, a pair of red eyes suddenly appeared on the top half of the mountain, immediately following which the mountain rumbled and split open to reveal a cavernous mouth on its side that threatened to swallow Tina and An Lin!


    "Ah!" Tina screeched as she ran away with An Lin in tow!


    The massive mountain was able to extend its neck. Like a massive python, it shot forth toward them.


    From Tina''s perspective, it looked like a mountainous mouth that was trying to bite her.


    She had never encountered a situation like this, and her face paled in fear.


    "Don''t panic! It''s large in mass, but it''s no match for you!" An Lin yelled.


    Tina instinctively unleashed a fairy light cannon.


    The white beam of light exploded within the mountain''s cavernous mouth with a resounding boom, lighting up the dark interior within.


    The massive mountain trembled and quaked before retreating.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. The mountain was roughly around Soul Formation Initial Stage, while Tina was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. An Lin was embarrassed for her lack of composure against a much weaker opponent.


    Tina stared at the retreating mountain in bewilderment as she murmured to herself. "It''s so big, but how is it so weak¡­"


    "Who gave you the idea that there was a direct correlation between size and strength?" An Lin snapped.


    "You," Tina replied.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Just when the two of them were about to leave, the sky above them suddenly trembled.


    Immediately afterward, countless inky black rifts split open in the air with no end in sight.


    From An Lin''s perspective, the black rifts had a radius of close to ten kilometers.


    The rifts enshrouded the entire sky like a gigantic black net.


    An extremely inky black liquid then began to ooze out from the rifts. The liquid was extremely thick and dark, and they descended toward the ground like inky black saber shards.


    "Huh, what''s this?" Tina extended a hand toward the inky black liquid to see what it was.


    An Lin was given a fright at the sight of her action. "That''s dangerous! Don''t touch the liquid!"


    An Lin had been cemented in Tina''s heart as an extremely knowledgeable and experienced senior, so she immediately withdrew her hand from the black liquid at An Lin''s behest.


    The huge mountain below seemed to be cowering in fear. It shrunk itself to be as small as possible while a golden film of light appeared over the mountain like a giant umbrella.


    The black liquid descended to the ground and cut through the ground with zero resistance, creating a series of terrifying fissures in the ground like a hot knife through butter. Some of the creatures on the ground didn''t have enough time to evade the black liquid; their bodies were sliced open as they wailed in anguish.


    "What¡­ what is that liquid¡­" Tina''s face was pale from fear.


    She couldn''t sense any energy fluctuations from the black liquid, yet it contained extremely devastating destructive power. If it wasn''t for An Lin''s timely word of caution, her hand would''ve most likely been chopped off.


    "This is the power of chaos spilling into the world. This crumbling world can no longer maintain its stability." An Lin sighed.


    From the information he was given, he knew that the land mass of this continent was less than one percent of the Tai Chu Continent. Most of its land mass had been reduced to nothingness, and it looked like this place was in the process of being reduced to nothingness as well.


    Tina unleashed her movement techniques to evade the black liquid raining down from above.


    Even though the mountain below them was simply too massive to remain completely unscathed, its umbrella of golden light shielded it from some of the black liquid.


    Right at this moment, an extremely massive rift suddenly appeared in the sky. The massive rift was dumping a huge amount of black liquid that flowed like a small waterfall over the mountain, which immediately sliced through the golden umbrella of light.


    The black liquid sliced through the mountain like a knife through tofu, cutting it cleanly in half¡­


    The mountain didn''t even have the chance to make a sound before its body was sliced in half. White liquid gushed out like a flood in a huge quantity. That was probably its blood¡­


    The remnants of the huge mountain were then dismembered by the rest of the black liquid falling from the sky, and it was soon reduced to countless pieces.


    Tina''s body trembled slightly. In her eyes, the black liquid exuded an extremely terrifying deadly aura, which enveloped her entire body.


    Fortunately, this calamity did not last for a long time.


    The restorative power of heaven and earth suddenly swept through the air and sealed all the black rifts in the sky.


    Peace and serenity resumed.


    Everything below them had been exterminated. It was as if the black liquid were a type of divine retribution that had cleansed the world below of all life-force.


    However, the bottomless fissures on the ground suddenly began to seal over, like wounds that were slowly regenerating, before returning to its original state.


    Vitality once again returned to the mass of dismembered creatures below as they began to squirm and crawl¡­


    "So this is what it''s like when it rains in the outside world¡­ so scary¡­ so scary¡­" Tina muttered to herself repeatedly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    How did she even make that connection? Did she even listen to his explanation?


    "So scary¡­ but¡­ so exciting¡­" Tina''s trembling voice was suddenly tinged with a hint of excitement.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Did she just awaken the adrenaline junkie within herself?


    [a]black fur that cover their body? or running along the spine, like a stripe? or just the entire back of their body?

 489 I Didnt Expect to Meet You Here

    On a certain plateau within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, an inky true demon with twin horns and a pair of bat wings growing out from its back tore a West Sea ancient demon into shreds.


    "Hahaha¡­ the Realm Essence Crystals are mine!"


    The true demon held the storage ring of the ancient monster in its hand as its crimson eyes glowed with bloodlust. It counted the green crystals scattered all over the ground to find that there were sixteen in total.


    On the summit of a snowy mountain fifteen kilometers away.


    A short girl in a pink dress opened her yellow eyes and stared in a certain direction.


    Her eyes were as sharp as a falcon''s. She huddled over slightly as she drew her pink longbow.


    "Sixteen green Realm Essence Crystals. That''s the equivalent of four hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones, and there are two storage rings from the Soul Formation Stage cultivators to be grabbed as well¡­


    "Divine Technique¡ªSpatial Demon-Slaying Arrow!"


    Vital energy surged violently before materializing into a pink arrow, which continued to gather energy as it hung in the air.


    She possessed the bloodline of the mythological beast Kun Peng. Therefore, she also possessed its ability, Eyes of the Kun Peng, that allowed her to lock onto and survey targets that were at huge distances away from her. Coupled with her extraordinary marksmanship, this was a sure-kill combo.


    The true demon in the distance was already her third target.


    The true demon hummed a joyful song and stowed the Realm Essence Crystals into its storage ring, like a proud farmer harvesting some radishes.


    After plucking out the final radish, it heaved a pleased sigh as a satisfied smile appeared on its face.


    Right at this moment, it suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.


    It instinctively turned around and buried its head behind its arms in response to the strong sense of impending death.


    Whoosh!


    A pink arrow pierced through the air in a dazzling, pink trajectory before crashing into the true demon''s arms.


    The terrifying power imbued within the arrow instantly tore its arms apart before striking into its head.


    Boom!


    The explosion of energy pulverized the ground in a radius of a kilometer, and a small mushroom cloud rose into the air.


    "What a shot!" the woman complimented herself with a buoyant smile as she leaped onto a cloud before flying toward the site of the explosion.


    At the center of the explosion, the true demon''s powerful body had already been charred completely black, and its head was nowhere to be seen¡­


    "Heehee¡­ time to collect my reward¡­"


    The woman picked up the two storage rings on the ground with a delighted grin and was just about to depart.


    Right at this moment, a towering film of water suddenly rose up around her in a radius of a thousand feet.


    A huge seahorse holding a silver spear with lightning revolving around its body appeared five hundred meters away. "Well done, Turtle Priest, not only did you predict the right direction, you even got the timing spot on as well."


    The space beside the huge seahorse warped immediately, following which a sea turtle thirty feet in size appeared with a golden stone in its mouth.


    "Hmph! You''ll pay with your life for killing one of us West Sea sea monsters!"


    Pop!


    The turtle suddenly spat out the green stone toward the woman in the pink dress.


    The woman immediately tried to escape into the other direction.


    Melee combat was not her forte, and she had just expended too much energy in launching that arrow. Hence, she was no match in her current condition against these two Soul Formation Final Stage West Sea sea monsters.


    "Hehe, you think you can escape?" the seahorse sneered coldly before its body transformed into a bolt of lightning that streaked toward the woman at an alarming speed!


    At this moment, An Lin and Tina finally managed to struggle their way out from the poisonous realm in which they were situated¡­ only to find themselves on a certain plateau.


    "Phew¡­ the scenery is decent here, let''s take a rest." An Lin really couldn''t be bothered stumbling around anymore. He immediately sat down on the ground to meditate after swallowing a Blood Spirit Pill.


    He had mostly recovered from the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld, but he was still unable to engage in battle.


    Hence, he decided to recover here until the negative after-effects subsided.


    "You call this a decent scenery?" Tina glowered at him with her hands on her hips. "There isn''t even any greenery here! It''s all dark, barren ground; how is this decent scenery?!"


    An Lin pursed his lips. "Then¡­ do you want to go back?"


    Tina: "¡­"


    An Lin closed his eyes to meditate.


    A long while later, a series of resounding booms suddenly erupted in the distance.


    "Wow! Giant An Lin! Look, there are extremely powerful creatures battling five kilometers from here!" Tina exclaimed with excitement.


    "Quiet down! Unleash a concealment technique on us; the creatures of this world may not take kindly to people spectating their battles!" An Lin rolled his eyes at Tina.


    Tina obediently unleashed a Holy Fairy Concealment Technique at An Lin''s behest.


    "Wow! That seahorse and turtle are so strong. That Giant Godfiend is about to be overwhelmed!" Tina marveled.


    An Lin raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this. "Giant Godfiend? Does the Giant Godfiend have any wings, horns, tails, or anything like that?"


    "Wings? Horns? Tails? Giant Godfiends don''t have anything like that. Oh, right, she looks a lot like you. She wears clothes, and she looks a lot like a human!" Tina continued.


    An Lin stood up and turned his eyes toward the direction Tina was pointing to. He saw lightning and waves surging in the distance. However, the battle was taking place five kilometers away, so he was unable to see the participants in the battle very clearly.


    "That Giant Godfiend just got struck by another bolt of lightning, and it''s coming toward us! Should we hide ourselves to avoid being swept up in the battle?" Tina asked.


    An Lin paused for a moment before shaking his head firmly. "So be it, let''s fight!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    There was a great chance that the Giant Godfiend Tina was referring to was a human, which meant they might be a member of the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin obviously wasn''t going to stand by idly while a member of the Heavenly Court was being chased down before his eyes. He couldn''t battle, but his two Gundams could battle in his stead.


    Right at this moment, the woman in the pink dress was already less than two kilometers away from An Lin. She was in an extremely disheveled state with a head of long black hair that was slightly curled from being electrocuted and a tattered, bloodstained dress that revealed a section of her well-proportioned legs.


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, trap that seahorse and sea turtle!"


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed, and two gallant mechanical puppets appeared in mid-air.


    An Lin and Tina had already withdrawn their concealment spell techniques, so the woman in the distance could already see them and hope reignited in her eyes.


    An Lin recognized the woman. Wang Xuanzhan had introduced her to him as Liu Chuchu.


    Liu Chuchu was an upperclasswoman thirteen years his senior. She was currently at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, and her portrait could be found in the University Famous Persons Register as she was one of the most powerful students in the history of the university.


    "An Lin! This is great! I didn''t expect to meet you here!


    "Come on! Let''s kill these two sh*tty sea monsters!"


    Liu Chuchu instantly recognized An Lin, and her eyes lit up as she yelled excitedly.


    She was very confident in An Lin''s abilities, and she immediately turned around to launch a counterattack against the sea monsters!


    "Seahorse, turtle, you two b*stards chased me over half a plateau, now it''s time for you to face your death!" She turned around before unleashing a bombardment of arrows toward the seahorse.


    An Lin didn''t expect Liu Chuchu to recognize him, and he was even more surprised by the fact that she chose to launch a counterattack. He immediately yelled out a word of caution to Liu Chuchu, "Don''t do it, Senior Student Liu! I can''t battle yet due to some restrictions on my body!"


    Liu Chuchu almost fell over upon hearing An Lin''s words, and a chill ran down her spine.


    Before she had a chance to reply, the seahorse wielding the silver spear had already evaded all the arrows and appeared right in front of her.

 490 Battling The West Sea sea monsters

    Liu Chuchu retreated with all her might, but the seahorse''s silver spear stabbed forward faster than she was able to retreat!


    Right at this moment, a blue film of light appeared before Liu Chuchu.


    The two Gundams had entered the fray!


    Boom!


    The spear collided with the Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation with a resounding boom.


    Energy exploded forth, and the spear was ultimately able to pierce through the film of blue light.


    However, that moment of delay was enough for Liu Chuchu to escape to a hundred meters away. She drew her bow again as a series of pink arrows shot forth.


    The arrows were extraordinarily quick, leaving the seahorse no time to dodge.


    A huge barrier of water rose before the seahorse at this moment.


    Boom boom boom!


    The arrows created a series of splashes on the barrier of water.


    However, the barrier remained as resolute as a steel board, keeping all the arrows at bay.


    An elderly yet calm and collected voice sounded, "Oh? Does she have some helpers?


    "You won''t be able to escape anyway. My golden stone space is ready and this will be your final resting place!"


    A huge sea turtle flew over to the seahorse''s side before landing with a thump. It then spat out a golden stone, which flew into the air as golden light burst forth.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin and Liu Chuchu were both instantly engulfed within a golden space five hundred meters in radius.


    "Wow! What a huge tortoise! This tortoise is much bigger than any I''ve ever seen!" Tina stared up at the sea turtle with astonishment.


    An Lin pursed his lips. "That''s a sea turtle, not a tortoise!"


    "Ohhh, what did it say just now? Why can''t I understand it? Is that sea turtle language?" Tina asked with curiosity on her face.


    "That''s Tai Chu Language." An Lin rolled his eyes.


    "Lies! What we''re speaking now is Tai Chu Language!" Tina retorted with her hands on her hips.


    An Lin shook his head. "You don''t know sh*t! What we''re speaking now is the Ancient Man Language!"


    Tina opened her mouth but did not rebut An Lin''s statement. After all, An Lin''s vast experience and knowledge made her feel like an ignorant hillbilly in comparison, so she decided to trust An Lin on whatever he said.


    Liu Chuchu had also discovered the little fairy beside An Lin. They were still conversing in an unknown language in this dire situation, and she was starting to panic a little. "Mr. An Lin, we''re trapped in this golden stone space. If you can''t battle, I won''t be able to hold on, even with the help of those two silver mechanical puppets!"


    Just as she said this, the two Gundams were blasted into the ground by the lightning seahorse, while the huge sea turtle was flying toward Liu Chuchu.


    "Don''t worry, you still have the little fairy to help you out," An Lin said as he consoled her.


    "Little fairy?"


    Liu Chuchu turned to look at the tiny fairy who was around the size of a mosquito.


    "Go, Little Na, now is the time for you to shine!" An Lin announced.


    Whoosh!


    The sea turtle spat out a wave of water toward An Lin and Liu Chuchu, which quickly expanded into a massive wave over a thousand feet tall before crashing down upon them.


    "Holy Judgement¡ªAstra Holy Slash!" [note to editor: Astra is appropriate, it''s not a misspelling of astral.][a]


    Tina raised her arms high into the air as a silver longsword flew into the sky with unbridled sharpness, which made the space around it tremor, before slashing down upon the huge wave!


    The silver longsword parted the huge wave with boundless might before continuing onward to the sea turtle.


    An expression of shock appeared on the sea turtle''s face, and it instantly withdrew its head into its shell.


    Boom!


    The terrifying sword projection crashed into the turtle shell, where it left a deep mark before knocking the sea turtle several hundred meters back.


    Liu Chuchu widened her eyes in shock, and even the seahorse that was preparing to attack was given a fright.


    This tiny fairy¡­ she was so powerful!


    An Lin nodded with a content expression. Tina was a lot stronger now compared to when she battled An Lin.


    Tina had just returned from slaying the demonic dragon at that time, and she had to cope with the curse within her body. Even then, she was still able to exhibit power comparable to a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. Now that she was fully recovered, her strength naturally also received a boost.


    Liu Chuchu''s eyes burned with renewed hope as she turned to Tina. "Little fairy, can you hold off these two sea monsters for ten seconds while I prepare a spell technique?"


    An Lin acted as Tina''s interpreter, and Tina nodded after hearing Liu Chuchu''s request. "I''ll do my best."


    Liu Chuchu took a deep breath as a sharp gaze returned to her eyes.


    She slowly drew her pink longbow, and an extremely powerful aura slowly began to build around her body.


    The seahorse knew that it couldn''t allow Liu Chuchu to unleash whatever technique she was preparing.


    Tina materialized a white holy light sword before charging toward the seahorse.


    "Piss off!" the seahorse roared as lightning exploded forth around its spear.


    Tina pursed her lips as the sword projections from her light sword created an impenetrable net around herself, thereby keeping the seahorse''s attacks at bay.


    Three seconds later, a pink energy arrow had already fully materialized. However, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth was still flowing relentlessly into the arrow as its hue became darker and darker while its energy fluctuations continued to increase in strength.


    An Lin turned toward Liu Chuchu with astonishment on his face. He felt like he was looking at a legendary bird soaring through the skies while it stared down upon its prey.


    At this moment, Liu Chuchu appeared completely different from her previous sorry state. She had transformed into the perfect huntress, as if she were a death god that was standing above the heavens, ready to harvest her opponents'' lives at a moment''s notice.


    As expected of a student that was able to enter the University Famous Persons Register. She was the most powerful cultivator within her cohort, and she was certainly living up to her name now.


    Whoosh¡­


    Ten seconds later, a small, crimson arrow appeared in the center of the pink energy arrow and its tip glowed with a fearsome crimson light.


    "Divine Technique¡ªBloodline-Tracking Demonic Arrow!"


    The arrow pierced through the air upon Liu Chuchu''s light cry.


    The pink arrow glowed with crimson light as it tore through the air at terrifying speed toward the seahorse''s head.


    The seahorse reacted extremely quickly as lightning exploded forth around its body, and it instantly moved several hundred meters to the side.


    Whoosh!


    The pink arrow suddenly diverted from its original course to fly toward the seahorse''s head again while the crimson light flashed.


    A chill ran down the seahorse''s spine as an extremely fearsome sense of impending doom enveloped its entire body.


    "Begone!"


    It roared as lightning exploded forth from its silver spear before stabbing out toward the arrow. The spear flew and stabbed forward at alarming speed; it was on a collision course with the arrow.


    However, right at this moment, the arrow suddenly disappeared.


    "An illusion?" The seahorse blinked in confusion.


    Thump!


    In the next instant, its head exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the fearsome power within the arrow shredded its consciousness into oblivion.


    Red-veined patterns then began to spread throughout the seahorse''s body like a system of blood vessels.


    Boom!


    The seahorse''s body exploded into an even larger cloud of blood mist.


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock. What kind of f*cking archery technique was this?


    Could it be spatial skip? But how could she unleash a spatial skip technique before reaching the Return to Void Stage?


    But then again, An Lin himself was able to tear through space with his Realm-Piercing Nail, so it was understandable that Liu Chuchu was capable of something similar¡­


    Liu Chuchu''s features paled slightly after unleashing that arrow, and her eyes surveyed the battlefield before her in confusion. "Huh? Where''s the sea turtle?"


    An Lin faltered slightly as well upon hearing this. "True, where IS the sea turtle?"


    Not only was the sea turtle gone, but the golden barrier had also disappeared.


    Liu Chuchu looked around one last time before pursing her lips in disdain. "It escaped. What a cowardly turtle¡­"


    Several dozen kilometers away, a sea turtle was quickly retreating into the distance with a golden stone in its mouth.


    "Two mechanical puppets, one powerful fairy, and one ultra-powerful archer¡­ Our chances of securing victory are less than fifty percent. Both of us would die if we lose the battle.


    "If we escape at the same time, there is a thirty percent chance that the seahorse would die and a twenty percent chance that I would die.


    "However, if I escape on my own, I would have a hundred percent chance of survival¡­ It''s a no-brainer¡­


    "Developing some fortune-telling skills is the key to a long life!


    "Don''t worry, Brother Seahorse, I''ll avenge you someday!"


    The sea turtle''s voice reverberated throughout the air as its huge body disappeared into the clouds above.


    [a]noted

 491 Murder and Robbery Squad Assembled

    Liu Chuchu picked up the seahorse''s storage ring before tossing it to An Lin. "You guys saved me in this battle, so you deserve the spoils of war as well."


    An Lin didn''t refuse. He immediately refined the storage ring to inspect its contents.


    Tina also retrieved the seahorse''s silver spear. This was a high-rank spirit tool, which was a fantastic weapon. A sense of longing appeared in her eyes, but she still gave the spear to Artifact Spirit[a] as promised.


    An Lin looked into the storage ring to find that there were no golden Realm Essence Crystals, to which he was a little disappointed. However, there were six white Realm Essence Crystals, which also just so happened to be the worst type.


    He brought out the Realm Essence Crystals. When he tried to absorb the energy within by activating his cultivation method, he found that he could not do so.


    It looked like he could only absorb golden Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    An Lin shook his head and continued to rummage through the contents.


    There were thirty-six vital stones, three spirit tools, five spirit pills, and a bunch of other crap.


    Perhaps it was because he was too rich already, but he felt zero joy at rummaging through the storage ring of such a beggar.


    "What is it? There''s no good stuff inside?" Liu Chuchu asked when she noticed An Lin''s disdainful expression.


    "Nope. There aren''t even any immortal pills or immortal tools. What a poor b*stard!" An Lin sighed.


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    Their concepts of wealth were far too different for them to converse on this topic.


    An Lin stowed all these items into his own storage ring before bringing out a frosty longsword. The temperatures around them instantly dropped to below freezing upon the emergence of the sword.


    "You did well, Tina. This is an elementary-rank immortal tool Heart Lotus Ice Sword. It''s quite suitable for you as it can change its size according to your will. Feel free to tell me if you need any other weapons too," An Lin explained as he passed the longsword to Tina.


    Tina stared blankly at the longsword in An Lin''s hand. "Giant An Lin, are¡­ are you really giving this to me?"


    She could feel that this was a weapon of an even higher rank than holy tools.


    "Of course. It''s not doing anything in my storage ring anyway, so I might as well give it to you to improve your combat prowess. I didn''t have a chance to give it to you before as the battle erupted so suddenly, so I''m giving it to you now!" An Lin said while smiling at her.


    Tina refined the immortal tool, and it immediately shrunk according to her will.


    A bright blue lotus flower blossomed on the hilt of the sword, making it appear especially beautiful.


    Tina was so happy; she couldn''t bear to let go of the sword. She charged toward An Lin excitedly before giving him another big hug.


    Splat!


    An Lin couldn''t really feel anything from her hug, but he still smiled with a doting expression.


    Tina had risked her life to battle the sea monsters without hesitation at An Lin''s behest. This was enough for An Lin to treat her as a valued ally and friend.


    Liu Chuchu''s lips twitched upon seeing this. Who casually hands out immortal tools like that?


    "Do you have any plans, Mr. An Lin?" she asked after a momentary hesitation.


    "I have to find the Huge Starry Mountain as well as more Realm Essence Crystals," An Lin replied without hesitation.


    Liu Chuchu offered with a slight smile, "How about we form a team?"


    An Lin nodded. "As expected; I''m a man who gives everyone around me a strong sense of security!"


    Liu Chuchu''s face convulsed slightly, but she decided to stroke An Lin''s ego. "My flaws were highlighted to me during this battle. I''m a skilled markswoman, but I fall under great danger whenever melee combat is involved. None of the representatives that were able to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm are weaklings, so I hope we can form a partnership where I will be the sniper, and you will be responsible for protecting me as well as dealing with melee combat. Together, we would forge the perfect team!"


    An Lin nodded. "I understand. You''ll act as ADC, and I''ll be the meat shield."


    Liu Chuchu: "Yeah¡­ And we''ll split all the treasures we obtain from enemy storage rings equally among the three of us, what do you think?"


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. Tina''s share obviously belonged to him as well, so this was quite a good deal.


    "A cultivator''s main pastimes are murder and robbery! I accept your proposal; we''ll be members of the same team from now on!" An Lin replied with a smile.


    Liu Chuchu heaved a sigh of relief before extending a petite hand with a wide grin.


    An Lin extended a hand of his own to give her a high five.


    Tina didn''t understand what they were saying, so she continued to fiddle around with her newly-obtained Heart Lotus Ice Sword.


    An Lin paused for a moment before tossing a Tai Chu Language 101 textbook to Tina. This was a book that was written by Da Bai when he taught the White Scale Wolf God the Tai Chu Language, and it was tailored especially for members of the Ancient Man Tribe.


    Tina held the book that was several dozen times bigger than herself. With a confused expression on her tiny face, she asked, " Giant An Lin, what¡­ what is the meaning of this?"


    "This is just some reading material for you. Everyone you''ll be encountering from now on speaks the Tai Chu Language, so you better read through this book carefully if you don''t want to look like an illiterate idiot!" An Lin explained in a friendly tone.


    Tina: "¡­"


    She carefully opened the book to find a series of familiar terms and characters next to unfamiliar ones. The unfamiliar terms were broken down into syllables with a definition on the side to facilitate pronunciation and interpretation.


    Tina began to make a series of unfamiliar sounds as she tried to pronounce the terms in the book. Her top priority was to be able to speak the Tai Chu Language.


    An Lin nodded with a content smile as Tina embarked on her Tai Chu Language journey.


    Back in the day, he was able to master the Tai Chu Language just by imitating a dog''s barking. Hence, it was quite an enjoyable experience for him to see others struggle to master the Tai Chu Language.


    The after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld still hadn''t receded, so the three sat down to rest.


    Liu Chuchu was quite short and petite, and she leaned against a giant rock and tucked her legs under herself. A white light began to glow from her hands, and she set about inspecting her pink longbow.


    An Lin couldn''t detect the energy fluctuations of a spirit tool or immortal tool from her longbow. Instead, this was a special energy fluctuation that he had never felt before, thereby prompting him to inquire about the origins of the bow.


    Liu Chuchu smiled after hearing his question, and she revealed the origins of her bow to An Lin without reservation. As it turned out, this longbow was something she had materialized with a small portion of her essential bloodline, thereby setting it apart from other weapons as it was a type of bloodline weapon.


    An Lin was extremely impressed upon hearing this.


    Bloodline weapons were an extremely unique type of weapon that he had only read about in books.


    Only people with super powerful bloodlines could materialize a weapon like this, and even then, it would take a long time for the weapon to take shape.


    The benefit of having such a weapon was that the user could fuse the power of their bloodline into the weapon to achieve maximal offensive power. On top of that, the weapon could move according to the wishes of its user, thereby enabling great flexibility and versatility.


    However, its flaws were also quite apparent. The weapon was connected to the user''s bloodline, so any damage to the weapon would result in a backlash to its user, and sometimes, the damage would prove to be irreversible. This was why backlash weapons were extremely rare; no one wanted to expose their bloodline in the open for their enemies to attack.


    Liu Chuchu was like a gaming character who had expended all her skill points on damage output! Not only was she extremely fragile herself, but even her weapon was also just as fragile! No wonder she was so eager to form an alliance with him¡­


    Four hours later, An Lin and Liu Chuchu had both fully recovered.


    "Let''s go!" An Lin waved his arm.


    "Go!" Tina chimed in.


    Liu Chuchu turned to Tina with a bewildered expression. "You can speak our language now, little fairy?"


    Tina turned to Liu Chuchu. With a confused expression, she asked, "What kind of fairy would I be if I can''t even speak a language after applying myself and studying for four whole hours?"


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    It seemed like he had underestimated the learning ability of fairies. Were languages that easy to learn?


    He was starting to feel a little distraught.


    [a]?ADC is a gaming term that stands for Attack Damage Carry. "It is an archaic term used to refer to a unit that deals strong, continuous damage with their basic attacks and scales with attack-related stats" - League of Legends Wiki.

 492 The Hunting Operation on Pan Long Mountain

    An Lin, Tina, and Liu Chuchu began their journey together.


    Liu Chuchu had previously discovered a location on her map known as the Dark Sorcery Valley.


    Using this valley as a reference, they were able to determine that they were located in the southwest region of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    They were currently flying in the northern direction toward a mountain called Pan Long Mountain, where there was a great chance for the Realm Essence Crystals to appear.


    Liu Chuchu stood atop An Lin''s black brick, and her eyes glowed as if they could pierce through the space before them to see what lay in the extremely far distance. "The Pan Long Mountain is a region within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm where ancient dragons dwell at, and there''s a certain probability that the Realm Essence Crystals might have materialized in their bodies. Furthermore, within the region itself, there are also certain places with extremely high chances for the Realm Essence Crystals to appear. Due to these reasons, battles would frequently break out here, thus making this region an extremely dangerous place to be at."


    An Lin nodded and said, "Risk and reward come hand in hand."


    "One can only slay the tiger by entering the tiger''s den," Tina chimed in. She had even mastered idioms within the short span of four hours.


    "Don''t worry. I''m at full health, so I ain''t scared of anyone," An Lin said as he assured Liu Chuchu with a confident expression.


    "I may be small, but I pack a punch!" Tina had even mastered the commonly-used jingles of the Tai Chu Language.


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips as she listened to An Lin and Tina''s exchange.


    She had heard a lot of rumors about An Lin, and she always felt like he was a bit different from her mental image of him.


    A series of tall black mountains soon appeared before the three of them.


    There was some sparse vegetation on the ground below, but they were all red plants, which appeared especially disconcerting against the background of the black mountain.


    "You two protect me while I survey our surroundings to see if there are any enemies." Liu Chuchu flew to the summit of the mountain[a]. Her pink dress fluttered in the wind like a vibrant peony blooming at the summit of the mountain.


    Light flashed from her eyes, and her yellow irises became extremely sharp as she surveyed her surroundings.


    An Lin stood guard beside her with a cautious expression.[b]


    Using Eyes of the Kun Peng, Liu Chuchu''s maximal telescopic range was fifteen kilometers. This was an extremely fearsome range as most Soul Formation Stage cultivators could only detect things within a radius of several kilometers. Even cultivators at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage wouldn''t be able to detect things outside of a radius of five kilometers.


    This essentially meant that if there were only one enemy unit, Liu Chuchu would be able to catch them off guard and snipe them one hundred percent of the time.


    After fifteen minutes, Liu Chuchu faltered slightly as she continued to stare in one direction.


    An Lin couldn''t help but inquire, "What is it? Did you find anything?"


    Liu Chuchu didn''t reply. Instead, she brought out her longbow.


    At that moment, she was like a death god who was able to harvest lives at whim. She appeared both otherworldly and extremely menacing at the same time.


    Vital energy surged to materialize a pink arrow that emanated fearsome energy fluctuations.


    "Divine Technique¡ªSpatial Demon-Slaying Arrow!"


    Whoosh!


    The arrow shot forth, sweeping up gale-force winds in its wake.


    The arrow instantly pierced through the air and into the distance before finally exploding like a vibrant ball of light at a location too far away for An Lin to see.


    An Lin was full of excitement upon seeing this.


    It was the first time he had seen someone snipe an enemy unit from such a long distance, and it was absolutely badass!


    "Let''s go harvest our reward!"


    Liu Chuchu leaped onto An Lin''s brick before pointing in a certain direction.


    An Lin nodded and began steering the brick toward the site of the explosion.


    There was a massive crater in the ground, which could be seen from over ten kilometers away, within which was a massive, charred headless corpse. An Lin could tell from the carcass that this was a creature with four thick and extremely powerful legs, and it had sharp spikes growing all over its body. This was clearly some sort of fearsome beast.


    "This should be a soul beast from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool." Liu Chuchu stepped lightly toward the headless body before picking up a golden ring that was lying nearby, which was most likely the spatial device within which the creature carried its treasures.


    "Done! I love murder and robbery more than anything!"


    "It''s certainly a lot more stimulating than wandering around this realm for Realm Essence Crystals!" Liu Chuchu exclaimed.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. He had accumulated his entire wealth from murder and robbery. Oh, and selling stuffed buns.


    With a slightly sympathetic expression, he turned to the soul beast and said, "Sigh, this was a Soul Formation Stage soul beast, what a tragedy for it to die like this without even knowing how it had died¡­"


    "This is what the current world is like; strength is the only universal law! There are enemies everywhere here, so it''s to kill or to be killed." An unsettling, mature expression appeared on Liu Chuchu''s cute, intricate features.


    An Lin nodded. He wasn''t someone to be bothered by things like this. Emperor Ziwei had told them prior to coming here that aside from the Buddhist Kingdom, the Garden of Eden, the Hall of Creation, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, the North Cang Mountain Realm, and the Spirit Lake Realm, all the representatives from the other powers were their enemies.


    Extending sympathy and mercy to your enemies was no different to giving them a chance to kill you.


    Liu Chuchu stowed the spatial device away before continuing their hunt.


    There were many representatives from opposing powers. Within six hours, Liu Chuchu sniped a double-headed bird from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation as well as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator from the Dark Wing Tribe.


    Both of them were running solo, so An Lin didn''t have anything to do except to cheer Liu Chuchu on, for which he received two storage rings worth of treasures¡­


    He rummaged through the storage rings to find a hundred and five vital stones, seven spirit tools, around a dozen spirit pills, as well as twenty white and three green Realm Essence Crystals.


    Unfortunately, there weren''t any golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    As for Tina''s share, An Lin naturally held onto it for her.


    After all, a tiny little thing like her needed an adult to look after her stuff for her.


    Thus, the three of them obtained three storage rings with minimal fuss¡­


    This was quite an enjoyable process, and all three of them were having a lot of fun.


    Why should they work so hard to find Realm Essence Crystals? They could just wait for their enemies to find the Realm Essence Crystals for them, after which they would just commit murder and robbery to take not just their Realm Essence Crystals, but also everything within their storage rings¡­


    Liu Chuchu once again stood at the summit of a tall mountain[c]. She scanned through her surroundings with her sharp eyes before resting her gaze on a certain point in the distance.


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. It looked like they had their next targets.


    However, Liu Chuchu did not draw her bow this time. Instead, her brows furrowed slightly as if she was considering how best to proceed.


    "What is it?" An Lin asked.


    "I discovered members of the Blood Tribe in the distance, but there are five of them¡­" Liu Chuchu replied.


    "Can''t you shoot them all at once?" An Lin asked curiously.


    Liu Chuchu rolled her eyes. "What would I need you for if I could kill multiple targets at the same time?"


    "Under normal circumstances, my Divine Technique¡ªDual Dragon-Slaying Arrow¡ªhas a certain probability of killing two Soul Formation Final Stage cultivators at once. However, those from the Blood Tribe are renowned for their powerful life-forces. If I want to kill them, I would have to use my Divine Spirit-Slaying Arrow, which is extremely taxing, and even then, I would only be able to kill one of them each time," Liu Chuchu elaborated.


    An Lin furrowed his brows slightly. There were five enemy units.


    Liu Chuchu would be out of commission for a while after using her sure-kill technique, which meant that he and Tina would have to fight four Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe cultivators at once. These weren''t just normal Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe cultivators either, these were the most powerful Soul Formation Stage cultivators the Blood Tribe had to offer. It would be a little difficult to take on all four of them at once while protecting Liu Chuchu¡­


    His eyes suddenly lit up when a thought occurred to him. "Can you shoot five arrows to strike all five of them at once?" An Lin asked.


    "Yes, but the arrows will feel like BB gun pellets to them, what''s the point?"


    Liu Chuchu rolled her eyes at An Lin again.


    An Lin chuckled lightly and asked, "Have you heard about my ''Poison Lord'' title?"


    [a]there''s only one mountain right?


    [b]i thought only liu chucu flew to the summit? An Lin was there as well?


    [c]still same mountain?The aforementioned is a Chinese idiom which roughly means the same thing as what An Lin just said.

 493 The Nightmare of The Blood Tribe

    "Poison Lord?" Liu Chuchu was taken aback by his words. "You?"


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "That''s right! I am the invincible Poison Lord!"


    He continued, "Stain the tips of your arrows with my blood and shoot five all at once. I guarantee that they''ll be falling like flies!"


    Liu Chuchu was a little skeptical. "Are you serious?"


    "I swear upon my reputation!" An Lin patted his chest with firm conviction.


    Meanwhile, within the Blood Tribe camp.


    Four red-robed Blood Tribe members were setting up a spell formation on the ground.


    A man with golden hair and crimson eyes stood before the four of them and stared at the white lake nearby.


    "Louise, is the Spirit-Breaking Formation ready?" the man asked.


    An attractive woman smiled and replied in a gentle voice, "Everything is prepared on my end. I''m just waiting for the completion of Sacha''s Blood-Trapping Formation."


    A handsome young man raised his head at this moment and nodded expressionlessly. "Simpson, my Blood-Trapping Formation is also ready."


    A smile appeared on Simpson''s face as he nodded at the four people before him. "Great! Let''s attract whatever lies at the bottom of this lake onto the surface. Take care not to get too close to it as we don''t quite know what it is yet."


    The other four nodded with solemn expressions before injecting their energies into the formations.


    Right at this moment, five streaks of pink light flew through the air toward each of them at extreme speed.


    "Be careful!" Simpson roared.


    Boom boom boom!


    The arrows pierced through the air in lethal trajectories.


    Louise dodged to the side, but the tip of the arrow still drew blood by scratching her shoulder.


    Two of the other brawny men reacted a little too slowly, and as a result, the arrows pierced through their chests.


    Simpson managed to construct a barrier of light just in time to keep the arrow at bay.


    Sacha''s body twisted in the air, and he managed to dodge an arrow as well.


    "Ow, that hurt. What kind of rude buffoon is trying to attack us?" A seductive smile appeared on Louise''s face, and she didn''t appear to be nervous at all.


    "Don''t get careless. I can sense that all five of these arrows share the energy of one person. It should serve as a warning sign to us that they''re able to detect our locations without us being able to detect them." Simpson furrowed his brows.


    "Hmph. What''s there to fear from such pathetic attacks? This is plain provocation!" One of the brawny men pulled an arrow out of his chest before replying in a nonchalant manner.


    The flesh around his chest then began to squirm in order to heal the puncture wound left by the arrow.


    Simpson flew into the air in the direction the arrows had come from. "No matter what their intentions are, they''ve discovered our location. We must eliminate them before we attract the thing at the bottom of the lake out onto the surface!"


    The remaining four Blood Tribe cultivators nodded at his words. They then flew toward the direction the arrows had come from while scanning their surroundings with their divine senses.


    At the summit of a mountain over ten kilometers away, An Lin glanced at Liu Chuchu. "Didn''t you say you could hit all five of them at once? Are you just wasting my blood?"


    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips. "I said I could theoretically shoot all five of them at once! Hitting three at once is already a really good strike rate! Speaking of which, aren''t you supposed to be the ''Poison Lord''? How come all of the Blood Tribe cultivators are still alive?


    "Why are they all alive and well? And they''re on their way here!"


    "Huh? They didn''t die?" An Lin was taken aback after hearing this.


    His eyesight was limited, so he couldn''t see what was happening at that place ten kilometers away from him.


    Liu Chuchu: "Let''s find a place to hide first."


    An Lin was unconvinced and said, "Let''s set up a concealment spell technique and wait here first. I want to see if it''s my blood that has lost its edge or if these Blood Tribe b*stards have developed immunities."


    Within a few seconds, the five Blood Tribe cultivators appeared within their fields of vision.


    They arrived atop waves of blood as their auras surged with astonishing might.


    They really are alive¡­


    An Lin was feeling quite dejected for some reason. He felt as if he had lost some really bada*s ability.


    However, right at this moment, two of the brawny men among the five Blood Tribe cultivators began to tremble violently.


    "Jeff, Wade, what''s wrong?" Simpson immediately asked after detecting their worsening conditions.


    Jeff''s body trembled as he looked at Simpson with a dazed expression. "Team leader, I¡­"


    He didn''t even get a chance to finish his sentence before he began frothing at the mouth and plummeting to the ground below.


    "There arrows were poisonous!" Wade yelled.


    He then spat out a huge mouthful of blood while his vitality faded away at an alarming rate. Soon, he plummeted toward the ground as well.


    Simpson was extremely shocked upon seeing this, and he immediately materialized two huge vital-energy hands to cradle them in the air.


    However, both of them were devoid of vitality after a few seconds¡­


    The other three stared blankly at their two deceased team members. They had temporarily lost the ability to think.


    They were Blood Tribe members who were renowned for their powerful life forces!


    Furthermore, Jeff and Wade were both Soul Formation Final Stage cultivators who could even regenerate their heads after decapitation.


    What kind of ghastly poison could kill them within such a short period of time?!


    A thought suddenly occurred to Louise. She looked down at her shoulder with fear in her eyes, only to find that the arrow wound there still hadn''t healed over. This was extremely bizarre for cultivators of the Blood Tribe.


    "AH!" She let loose a fearful shriek before turning a pleading gaze upon Simpson and Sacha. "Save me¡­"


    She only had a chance to utter those two words before she spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body swayed slightly as her vitality quickly faded. After a while, she plummeted from the sky.


    Simpson and Sacha looked at each other and chills ran down both their spines.


    They immediately turned around and fled without a word!


    They didn''t have the courage to fight such an uncanny enemy. The Blood Tribe cultivators prided themselves on their powerful life forces, and they were not afraid of battles. In battles against opponents with comparable strengths, if it were extremely difficult to kill them, they could always run.


    However¡­ their unknown enemy could kill them just by nicking them. This notion alone was enough for them to lose all their battle intent.


    "Tina, pick up their storage rings!"


    An Lin left an instruction before chasing after the two retreating Blood Tribe cultivators on his brick.


    Liu Chuchu also rose into the air as she stared at An Lin with undisguised shock on her face.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "Why¡­ why is your blood so poisonous?"


    She was well aware of the fact that Louise had only been slightly grazed by her arrow. Even so, she still couldn''t escape death¡­ Just how powerful was the poison in An Lin''s blood to be able to accomplish this? This was simply unimaginable to her!


    "I don''t know either. But don''t worry, my blood is harmless to humans. At the moment, I''ve only verified that my blood is poisonous to the Blood Tribe and the Demons of Hell," An Lin replied.


    Liu Chuchu''s lips twitched. The blood of the Poison Lord was selective in its victims? How terrifying¡­


    "We''re close¡­"


    An Lin suddenly spoke.


    Liu Chuchu raised her head to see that they were less than five hundred meters away from the Blood Tribe cultivators.


    However, they seemed to have activated some sort of spell technique that enabled them to explosively accelerate to increase the gap between An Lin and themselves.


    Right at this moment, An Lin slashed down onto his own arm with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Pfft!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    Wings of Wind! Wind Sword!


    Boom!


    An Lin also explosively accelerated as he tore through the air, leaving a sonic boom in his wake.


    "So fast!" Liu Chuchu''s eyes widened with shock as her speed faltered from the gale-force winds An Lin left in his wake.


    An Lin caught up to the two Blood Tribe cultivators almost instantly, and his sword flashed through the air, creating two streaks of blood.


    "What the f*ck! How is he so fast?!" Simpson turned pale with fright.


    "It''s alright! The woman behind him is the one with the poisonous arrows. That man''s speed boost appears to only be temporary, and we''ve already shaken him off! We just need to look out for that woman''s poisonous arrows now," Sacha said as he analyzed calmly.


    Simpson nodded at his analysis before committing the faces of An Lin and Liu Chuchu to memory. He would exact revenge upon them next time by showing them a pain worse than death!


    Simpson was just thinking this to himself, but all of a sudden, he started to feel nauseous.


    "Eugh!"


    A huge mouthful of blood gushed forth, and he could feel his vitality receding at an alarming rate while his body began to disintegrate¡­


    Sacha also widened his eyes in shock when he suddenly realized something. With a horrified expression, he turned to look behind himself, only to find that the man with the black sword had already stopped pursuing them and was looking at them with a taunting sneer on his face.


    "It was you¡­"


    He finally realized what had happened upon seeing the wound on An Lin''s arm.


    However, it was all too late for them. Sacha and Simpson''s eyes rolled over as they began to froth at their mouths. After a while, they plummeted to the ground with their bodies completely devoid of any signs of vitality¡­

 494 The Monster Within The White Lake Realm

    Thus, five extremely powerful Blood Tribe cultivators were poisoned to death by An Lin.


    Liu Chuchu was a live witness, but she was still experiencing a sense of surrealism.


    An Lin picked up the final two storage rings before returning. Along the way, he was humming a cheerful tune.


    "An Lin, I think we should do a research on your blood, then send it to the Black Marshlands. They''ll be able to commit genocide on the entire Blood Tribe within a few minutes!" Liu Chuchu exclaimed excitedly.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "Are you trying to get all my blood sucked away?"


    Liu Chuchu shook her head with a serious expression. "That''s not what I meant. What I''m saying is, we should analyze the properties of your blood to see which component is lethal to the Blood Tribe. Perhaps we can invent some lethal chemical weapons based on those findings!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes and said, "You''re not the first person to consider this. Some people actually took samples of my blood for research purposes, but they couldn''t find anything. Let''s leave this conversation for another time; we should assess our spoils of war now."


    Tina also flew over to them with the three Blood Tribe storage rings floating beside her.


    After dividing the five storage rings, Liu Chuchu received two while An Lin took the remaining three.


    Tina stood beside An Lin with anticipation and curiosity on her face.


    An Lin began to refine the three storage rings, following which he received quite a pleasant surprise.


    There were a total of two hundred and one vital stones, sixteen spirit tools, over thirty spirit pills, and two immortal fruits!


    His Divine Inspection Technique told him that they were both Blood Dragon Fruits, a type of seventh-grade immortal fruit. Anyone who consumed a Blood Dragon Fruit would be able to regenerate a large amount of energy and lost blood within a short period of time. Hence, they would be extremely useful for people who were suffering from severe injuries and excessive blood loss.


    Aside from that, there were also fifty-two white Realm Essence Crystals, seven green Realm Essence Crystal, and two blue Realm Essence Crystals.


    Unfortunately, there still weren''t any golden Realm Essence Crystals. It appeared they were quite rare in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    The rest was all a bunch of random crap, which An Lin couldn''t be bothered to sort through at this point in time.


    Liu Chuchu rummaged through her two storage rings with a slightly deranged smile on her face as she murmured to herself, "Haha¡­ so much money¡­ This place is like heaven to me¡­"


    An Lin was a little concerned for Liu Chuchu. He felt like she had gone a little crazy from their sniping spree¡­


    He flicked through the miscellaneous items within the three storage rings and found an image drawn onto a piece of black animal hide.


    This was something that he discovered from Simpson''s storage ring. He appeared to be the leader of the five Blood Tribe cultivators, so An Lin paid a bit more attention to the contents of his storage ring.


    He brought out the beast hide drawing and assessed it curiously.


    The drawing was quite a bizarre one. It depicted a lake situated within a series of mountain ranges. At the bottom of the lake was a quadrupedal creature that was covered in long white fur. It was looking up into the sky with its pitch-black eyes. Its body and limbs were comprised entirely of little red eyes, which were grouped extremely closely together to present a nightmare to a trypophobia sufferer.


    Liu Chuchu also looked over at the image with a curious expression. "Huh, the lake and the mountains in the image look a lot like the White Lake Realm."


    Both of them fell silent before looking at each other.


    One second later, the two of them flew toward the White Lake Realm in unison!


    "That monster must have some super bada*s treasures!" An Lin yelled excitedly.


    "Uh-huh!" Liu Chuchu nodded and said, "There''s a good chance that those five Blood Tribe cultivators were at the White Lake for that monster!"


    "Let''s see if we can find some other useful information about it in their storage rings," An Lin suggested.


    "Good idea." Liu Chuchu began looking through the items in her two storage rings.


    The two of them soon descended by the White Lake.


    The water in the lake was a little murky and visibility reached a depth of around a dozen meters.


    There were spell formations that were left behind by the Blood Tribe cultivators, presumably to help them deal with the monster at the bottom of the lake.


    "Oh! I''ve got it! Information on the monster at the bottom of the lake!"


    Liu Chuchu pulled out a golden sheet-like material from a storage ring, upon which three different formations were drawn on it.


    She looked at the text on the golden sheet-like material, which was written in blood, and slowly read out loud, "These are the Great Explosion, Spirit-Breaking, and Blood-Trapping formations prepared for the purpose of killing the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon of the White Lake¡­"


    An Lin looked at the image in her hands, and his face convulsed slightly as he said, "How does this look anything like a dragon? Thousand-eyed is appropriate though."


    Liu Chuchu compared the three formations on the ground to the ones drawn on the golden sheet-like material before nodding. "Hmm¡­ these are the exact three spell formations as the ones drawn here!"


    An Lin: "So, the Blood Tribe cultivators donated all their stuff to us and prepared everything that we would need to beat the BOSS that they were going to fight¡­"


    "Heehee, fate is a wonderful thing!" Liu Chuchu stuck her tongue out in a charming smile.


    "It says here on the golden sheet that the monster under the lake was discovered by some Blood Tribe cultivators five hundred years ago. However, they were ill-prepared to handle the monster and were almost all killed by it. They did not want to give up on the monster this time either, and after doing some analysis, they prepared these three customized spell formations with the sole purpose of killing the monster in the White Lake.


    "It also says here that the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon has two forms, one is a humanoid form while the other is a dragon form. It''s extremely fast, so do not allow it to get close to you, otherwise unimaginable things will happen¡­


    "It goes on to say that we should first use the Great Explosion Formation to wound the monster and lure it out, then use the Blood-Trapping Formation to trap it, and lastly, we should use the Spirit-Breaking Formation to kill it in one fell swoop."


    Liu Chuchu''s voice trailed off as she looked up at An Lin. It was as if she was asking for his advice.


    An Lin considered the situation to himself for a moment before nodding his head. "We can try that. I''ll activate the spell formations. Tina, you will be responsible for protecting me, and Senior Student Liu, you should get as far away from here as possible and prepare to snipe the monster if required."


    Liu Chuchu expressed her approval of this plan, and Tina also expressed that her new super holy sword was thirsting for some action.


    Liu Chuchu picked out a spot in the distance that would be a suitable sniping base.


    An Lin then walked over to the Great Explosion Formation. The veined patterns of this formation extended all the way into the bottom of the White Lake. It was extremely huge, and its detonation center was located exactly in the center of the White Lake.


    "Great Explosion Formation; explode!"


    He roared as vital energy surged violently, causing the veined patterns on the ground to glow brightly with a red light.


    The water in the White Lake began to boil as terrifying power built up at the bottom of the lake.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom sounded, and the earth quaked violently.


    All the water within the lake, which was several kilometers wide, exploded forth into the air, and the fearsome explosion turned the lakebed a crimson red. An extremely scorching heatwave radiated outward as a series of massive fractures appeared in the ground around the lake.


    "Roar!"


    A sharp hissing wail came from the bottom of the lake before a massive plume of water exploded into the air. Immediately after that, a figure appeared over the center of the lake.


    The figure was ten feet tall and it was a quadruped. It looked just like the image on the beast hide. Countless crimson eyes rolled around on its pristine, white body while emitting a peculiar light. Its head was humanoid, and with a death stare, it locked its pitch-black eyes onto An Lin.


    A chill ran down his spine as the monster glowered at him with its pitch-black eyes.


    This was the monster at the bottom of the White Lake, the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon!


    "F*ck! Didn''t they say the explosion was supposed to wound it and lure it out? It certainly lured it out, but where are the severe wounds? Where are the wounds at all? It looks completely unscathed¡­"


    An Lin felt like he had been screwed over.


    However, he couldn''t afford to hesitate. He immediately charged toward the Blood-Trapping Formation before injecting his vital energy into it.


    All of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s thousands of eyes instantly turned to look at An Lin!

 495 The Terrifying Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon

    What was it like being stared at by thousands of creepy eyes?


    When An Lin unintentionally looked into those eyes, he was instantly struck by a wave of dizziness and a sensation of being pricked by thousands of needles all over his body at once.


    However, he still made it in time to the Blood-Trapping Formation before activating the formation with his vital energy.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon flashed through the air, leaving behind a series of afterimages with its fearsome speed.


    "Blood-Trapping Formation; activate!"


    An Lin stamped his foot down to activate the spell formation.


    As vital energy surged, hundreds of crimson arms materialized within the spell formation before converging on the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon at an alarming rate.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s movement techniques were extremely unpredictable, but there were simply too many hands for it to dodge, and its body was soon completely trapped and immobilized by the sea of crimson arms.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up at this sight. At least this spell formation did what it was supposed to do.


    He didn''t waste any more time and immediately flew toward the third spell formation before pouring forth his vital energy.


    "Spirit-Breaking Formation; activate!"


    The spell formation underfoot began to rotate at high speed as a red light flashed brightly.


    Immediately afterward, the projection of a divine spirit in a red robe appeared behind An Lin. The projection made a strange seal with its hands and violent spiritual energy then converged relentlessly toward its hands.


    An Lin looked at the divine spirit behind him. It didn''t take a rocket scientist to be able to tell that this was a divine spirit of the Blood Tribe. It felt a bit weird to use the power of the Blood Tribe to kill a BOSS.


    However, stopping now was not an option, so he could only continue.


    "Spirit-Breaking Seal."


    An ancient voice filled with might and prestige sounded from behind him.


    The red-robed divine spirit made a final seal with its hands before extending its palms toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon.


    The ancient crimson seal expanded in size before crashing into the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon with a peculiar power that seemed to be able to eradicate one''s consciousness.


    Boom!


    The ancient seal enveloped the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon in crimson energy that exploded into the air as a towering crimson pillar of energy.


    The fearsome crimson pillar of energy instantly caused the water in the lake to evaporate. Energy surged violently through the air while inflicting a series of wounds upon the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s body as the Spirit-Breaking power tore away at its consciousness.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon retracted its limbs and curled up into a ball as its body then began to shrink¡­


    An Lin couldn''t figure out what the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon was doing.


    Before he had a chance to figure out what was going on, the white ball began to expand in an explosive manner.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom sounded.


    The crimson energy and all the crimson hands were instantly obliterated by the explosion of devastating energy.


    A white lizard dragon began to appear before An Lin''s eyes, and it spread a pair of snowy white wings as it hung in the air.


    It was only around twenty feet in size, but its fearsome aura was powerful enough to cause An Lin''s heart to flutter.


    Countless cracks suddenly appeared all over the pristine white body of the lizard dragon, all of which opened up to reveal a dense mass of crimson eyes. All those eyes immediately focused on An Lin, and as they trembled lightly, they presented an extremely terrifying spectacle to behold.


    An Lin could sense an extremely peculiar power exuding from the white dragon''s body. The energy was overwhelmingly powerful, but it couldn''t be allocated to any cultivation base rank. This was an ethereal energy that filled An Lin with disgust and loathing.


    This should be the second form of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon, so it appeared that the Blood Tribe''s information was somewhat reliable.


    However¡­ An Lin couldn''t really understand how the Blood Tribe thought that they would be able to kill the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon with these three spell formations. All they did was to force the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon to adopt its second form! What the hell was he supposed to do after that?


    Couldn''t the Blood Tribe be a bit more reliable? Surely they didn''t think they could slay the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon just because they had powerful life forces!


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon lowered its head slightly as fearsome energy gathered within its body. It was clearly going to unleash its counterattack soon.


    Right at this moment, a pink streak of light tore through the air toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon with boundless killing intent.


    This was a sure-kill arrow Liu Chuchu had already prepared in advance!


    The arrow descended upon the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon with devastating power and tore its body in half before it even had a chance to react!


    "Insta-kill?" An Lin exclaimed in shock.


    However, An Lin was immediately treated to a live rendition of mitosis as the two halves of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon squirmed in the air before transforming into two Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons, each half the size of the original whole¡­


    This power¡­ really was quite disgusting¡­


    Whoosh!


    The two Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons pounced toward An Lin, leaving a series of afterimages in their wake.


    Tina let loose a delicate war cry as she entered the fray. When she slashed her Heart Lotus Ice Sword through the air, the temperatures within a thousand feet radius instantly dropped drastically. The power of extreme frost swept toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons before colliding with their bodies.


    The two Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons stalled slightly as the air around them congealed, and with wind flowing around his Evil-Slaying Sword, An Lin took this opportunity to pounce toward one of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons at astonishing speed.


    The body of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon was instantly slashed in half, but not even a drop of blood was shed.


    An Lin could only see white, squirming flesh from the cross-section of the wound. The creature didn''t even have any organs or bones. It was as if it were just a ball of energy, except that this ball of energy was extremely powerful and was able to attack him¡­


    F*ck¡­ how was he even supposed to fight this?!


    As expected, the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon that had been slashed in half once again split up into two even smaller Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons.


    Thus, An Lin had to face one small dragon and two even smaller dragons, which meant that he had to face three opponents in total¡­


    Tina was engaged in a battle against the biggest of the three dragons, and upon seeing the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon split into two after being sliced open by An Lin, she immediately refrained from slashing down upon her opponent with her Heart Lotus Ice Sword. Instead, she did her best to keep it at bay with the power of extreme frost emanating from the sword while she turned to An Lin for help.


    An Lin discovered that even after being sliced in half, the two smaller dragons he was fighting still possessed just as much speed and power as the larger dragon Tina was fighting. If things continued like this, they were both going to be completely worn down eventually.


    Liu Chuchu surveyed the battle from her vantage point, but there was nothing she could do. If she attacked without thinking, she would only make the battle even more difficult for An Lin and Tina.


    She had to devise a plan first before springing into action¡­


    An Lin''s sword techniques were extremely powerful, but he didn''t dare to use any of them in fear of creating more enemies for himself¡­


    "Piss off!"


    He thundered down a Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist toward one of the two dragons he was fighting.


    However, the other dragon suddenly flashed right before him as its pitch-black eyes glowed with a peculiar light.


    "Plunder¡­"


    A voice that originated from the depths of hell sounded before An Lin.


    An invisible energy fluctuation enveloped An Lin''s body.


    The dragon before him suddenly closed all the crimson eyes on its body; it was as if it had fallen asleep.


    It was exactly at that moment that An Lin felt as if he had suddenly lost something.


    He was extremely disturbed by this feeling, and he unleashed another Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist on the dragon before him!


    He manipulated lightning with his left hand while a golden light was illuminated on his right hand


    A golden fist projection burst forth, but the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon retreated at blinding speed to evade the fist projection, leaving a series of afterimages in its wake.


    An Lin was completely rooted to the spot. He wasn''t shocked by the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s speed, but instead, he was shocked by himself.


    Where the f*ck is my Lightning Manipulation Technique?!


    "Lightning Manipulation Technique!"


    He activated his cultivation method as he roared and pointed a fingertip to the sky.


    However, nothing happened¡­


    At the same time, the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon that had just approached An Lin suddenly flew into the air.


    "Lightning Manipulation Technique!"


    A sinister, coarse dragon''s roar could be heard as lightning surged in the air above.


    An Lin''s mouth gaped open in shock upon seeing this.


    He finally understood what the dragon meant when it said "plunder". It was plundering his f*cking spell techniques!


    What kind of f*cked up hack was this? Just what was this Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon?!

 496 Reunion of Friends

    In the sky above, lightning descended upon An Lin like countless blue snakes.


    An Lin spread open his Wings of Wind, and his body flashed through the lightning strikes at extreme speed.


    Each bolt of lightning was extremely powerful and left a huge indentation upon striking into the ground. Fortunately, they were not yet at Golden Void Lightning level, otherwise, An Lin would be well and truly screwed.


    One dragon remained in the air above to manipulate lightning, while the other dragon chased An Lin along the ground. Its white claws were streaking through the air in extremely sharp trajectories, creating a sound akin to evil spirits wailing in the air.


    The two Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons work harmoniously together, and An Lin was forced to be on the back foot.


    "Divine Technique¡ªWind Explosion Arrow!"


    In the distance, a white arrow flew through the air before transforming into a thick pillar of white light imbued with extremely powerful wind pressure and striking the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon that was manipulating lightning in the air!


    With a resounding boom, the explosive force of the wind pressure flattened the body of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon before blasting it several hundred meters away, where it then rolled down onto the ground below.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. If he couldn''t use sharp weapons to slice the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons open, then would it be possible to use a type of power that could cover the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s entire body in order to kill it in one fell swoop?


    The Divine Flame Bead immediately appeared in his hands as he considered this possibility. A series of golden flaming dragons revolved around the bead, which was exuding sweltering flame power.


    At this moment, the dragon that had been struck by the Wind Explosion Arrow had already crawled up from the ground. However, it was no longer looking at An Lin, but instead, it was looking toward a certain spot in the distance as a ferocious aura emanated from its body.


    An Lin''s heart trembled slightly upon seeing this. He knew that they were onto Liu Chuchu.


    Right at this moment, the two dragons An Lin was battling had already begun to fly toward Liu Chuchu!


    "Ah!"


    Tina''s screech sounded from a distance, and An Lin could see a Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon approaching Tina with invisible energy fluctuations emanating from its body.


    "Plunder!"


    Upon seeing this, An Lin immediately released the two Gundams before issuing a command, "Go help Tina!"


    He then spread open his Wings of Wind to chase down the two dragons that were flying toward Liu Chuchu.


    Liu Chuchu had reacted extremely quickly to the advances of the two dragons. She knew she would fall into dire straits if she were to allow the dragons to engage her in melee combat, so she fell into retreat as she shot forth a series of huge water dragons toward her assailants. The water dragons were only shot forth as part of a stalling tactic, not so much to kill the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons.


    An Lin finally caught up to one of the dragons after a few seconds, and boundless golden-white flames erupted from his Divine Flame Bead to envelop the dragon''s body.


    With the assistance of the high-rank immortal tool Divine Flame Bead, he was able to activate his Divine Flames to the fullest.


    Boom!


    The golden-white flames engulfed an area with a radius of over a thousand feet, which melted through and incinerated everything in its wake. From a distance, it looked like a small sun had suddenly appeared over the ground, emanating boundless light and heat.


    "Roar¡­"


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon wailed in agony as it tried to retreat out of the area encompassed by the flames.


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up upon seeing this. He knew his attacks were effective, and he was not about to let this dragon escape!


    However, right at this moment, Tina''s scream erupted in the distance again.


    An Lin immediately turned toward her direction to assess her situation.


    He was then greeted by the sight¡­ of Tina looking at the two Gundams with a horrified expression, seemingly at a complete loss as to what to do next.


    He blinked in confusion before turning his eyes upon the two Gundams, and he instantly drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two held light swords in their hands as they stood gallantly in front of Tina.


    Before them was the shredded body of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon¡­


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon had been sliced into several dozen pieces!


    An Lin grimaced at this sight. Should he be complimenting the swordsmanship of the two Gundams¡­


    For f*ck''s sake¡­ The Gundams clearly weren''t powerful enough to deal that much damage to the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon! It was clear that the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon allowed itself to be sliced into pieces on purpose!


    An Lin slapped an exasperated palm to his face. He should''ve prohibited the two Gundams from using sharp weapons, but it was too late now¡­


    As expected, the pieces of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon began to squirm on the ground. They first transformed into white balls before slowly taking on the form of miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons¡­


    "Great Holy Flame, Demonic Star Flame, Setting Moon Flame, Heavenly Void Flame!" An Lin immediately unleashed his flames upon the miniature dragons below with the assistance of his Divine Flame Bead.


    The four Divine Flames materialized themselves into four flaming dragons, all of which roared as they descended toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons while exuding terrifyingly high temperatures, making the air around them warp and shimmer in a radius of over ten thousand feet.


    Just as the four flaming dragons were about to sweep through the miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons, the dragon that was pursuing Liu Chuchu suddenly doubled back to station itself in front of all its miniature counterparts. All the crimson eyes on its body then suddenly began to crack open, and immediately after that, a red barrier of light engulfed an area of several hundred feet around it.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the flames created shockwaves that fractured the ground and toppled over mountains.


    However, the red barrier of light remained resolute within the boundless sea of flames as it unleashed an extremely powerful force that completely dispersed the flames.


    Tina had already arrived by An Lin''s side with the two Gundams in preparation to stage a retreat at a moment''s notice.


    The dragon that had cracked open all its crimson eyes was suddenly completely devoid of vitality. It then transformed into a white liquid that pooled down onto the ground.


    An Lin came to another realization upon seeing this. "So, it''s unable to survive after its eyes are crack open. Does that mean the eyes comprise the body of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon?"


    His heart then trembled slightly as another thought occurred to him. "It was willing to sacrifice a quarter of its eyes to protect the miniature dragons behind it¡­"


    Just as An Lin was speculating to himself, the white balls had completed their transformations to become Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons, of which there appeared to be around fifty or sixty in total.


    Devastating power that made An Lin''s heart palpitate began to radiate outward, and it seemed as if all those crimson eyes were going to swallow up everything in their line of sight.


    An Lin felt like this type of mitosis completely disregarded the law of conservation of energy. Even if a creature had the ability to split itself into two, the two halves would at least be significantly weaker than the original whole. However, this dragon had split itself up several dozen times, but each miniature dragon still retained around seventy percent of the power of the original whole. Thus, the combined power of those several dozen dragons was simply monstrous¡­


    Meanwhile, behind a massive boulder at the edge of the White Lake Realm.


    Two living beings had concealed their auras and were staring intently at the battle taking place near the White Lake.


    One of them was a semi-transparent jellyfish that was around half the size of a grown man. It was hovering in the air as white lightning flashed around its tentacles while it asked, "Hong Dou, is that the An Lin you speak of?"


    A burly rock golem with a roaring flame burning in his chest nodded with an expression of astonishment on his face. "There''s no mistaking him! That''s definitely An Lin! Who would have thought he would be in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. And it had only been just over a year since the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers. To be able to progress from Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage to Soul Formation Intermediate Stage during that time, he truly is a supremely talented prodigy!"


    "Hehe¡­ but this supremely talented prodigy is now in a pretty situation¡­" The jellyfish chuckled and said, "The Heavenly Court representatives are considered to be our allies, so what do you say? Do we give them a hand?"


    Hong Dou blinked his flaming eyes. He suddenly began chuckling to himself as he recalled all those times An Lin had bullied him in the past. "Yes! We''re friends, after all. It won''t be good to just leave them to fend for themselves!


    "Hehe¡­ we''ll wait for them to be almost overwhelmed before we swoop in and become their saviors so that they can look up to us with reverence! My gallant figure will be deeply engraved in their minds!"


    With that, an expectant smile appeared on Hong Dou''s face.

 497 Hong Dous Assistance

    Tina stood on An Lin''s shoulder and grabbed onto two tiny fistfuls of An Lin''s hair with an expression of shock and horror. "Just what kind of monster is this dragon? It even managed to steal my power of holy light!


    "Waah¡­ I don''t even have my holy light anymore, what kind of fairy am I!?"


    Tina broke down in tears when she considered her pitiful situation.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. "Calm down, little fairy. My super awesome Lightning Manipulation Technique was also stolen, but you don''t see me complaining."


    Just as they were speaking to one another, all the miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons began to glow with holy light while exuding an extremely powerful aura from their bodies.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Do we still fight?" Liu Chuchu transmitted her voice to them from afar.


    "Yes! They''ve stolen our spell techniques, we can''t just let them off the hook!" An Lin gritted his teeth.


    Liu Chuchu: "Alright."


    The idiotic Gundams put away their light swords at the behest of An Lin and switched to using flames instead.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon that had stolen An Lin''s Lightning Manipulation Technique stood at the forefront of the army of miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons with lightning crackling all over its body, as if it were the general leading the army.


    Unfortunately, the tactic of vanquishing the general first to lay waste to the entire army wouldn''t work as they would just be swamped by the remaining miniature dragons. Hence, all An Lin could do was to burn them all to death!


    Right at this moment, the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon at the forefront of the dragon army suddenly opened all the crimson eyes all over its body, which had previously been closed. Its crimson eyes seemed to have become more vibrant, as if it had completed some sort of transformation.


    Crack¡­


    The lightning revolving around its body became crimson in color while the dragon itself started to exude even more fearsome destructive force.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted. "Did it just evolve?"


    He knew that the blue lightning the dragon had manipulated before was just the standard norm for the Lightning Manipulation Technique. However, this crimson lightning was something that drew upon the power of the dragon itself to become even more powerful.


    An Lin couldn''t help but turn his eyes onto the miniature dragons behind the large dragon leading the army. All their eyes were also closed after absorbing the power of Tina''s holy light. Did that mean that if they were to reopen their eyes, they would also become more powerful?


    "We don''t have much time, we have to attack them now!"


    An Lin charged toward the miniature dragons first while holding the Divine Flame Bead in his hand.


    The larger dragon at the forefront of the army immediately summoned a powerful bolt of crimson lightning to crash down upon An Lin!


    An Lin used his Lightning Manipulation Technique through force of habit, before immediately coming to the realization that he no longer had that ability.


    He hurriedly dodged to the side, but the speed of lightning was not something that could be evaded easily. His reactions were already far too late, and the crimson lightning instantly pierced through his shoulder.


    A numbing sensation coupled with acute pain instantly spread throughout his entire body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    This feeling¡­ it was so amazing!


    It had been far too long since he had been struck by lightning like this, and the unfamiliar yet exhilarating pain was almost an enjoyable sensation to him.


    At this moment, all the miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons opened their mouths in unison as fearsome holy light began to flare around their bodies.


    Boom boom boom!


    All the dragons shot forth blasts of holy light toward An Lin and the others from their mouths.


    Each of the holy light blasts contained power equivalent to the full-force attack of a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator. This many holy light blasts at once instantly gave everyone an overwhelming sense of asphyxiation!


    An Lin immediately used his black brick as a shield while Tina hid behind him as she trembled in fear.


    The barrage of holy light engulfed an area within a radius of a kilometer. The poor Gundams didn''t even have a chance to evade before they were completely swallowed up by the bombardment of holy light.


    "They''re too powerful, Giant An Lin, we can''t even get close to them!" Tina stood on An Lin''s shoulder with fear on her face.


    The barrage of holy light was relentless, and each and every blast knocked the black brick, along with An Lin, back a large distance.


    An Lin was also a little dumbstruck by the power of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons. Their power was simply inexplicable. Would he be forced to use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld again despite having just recovered from the after-effects not too long ago?


    Just as An Lin was scrambling for a plan, a burst of hearty laughter suddenly sounded in the air.


    "Hahahaha¡­ you''re still just as useless as ever, An Lin. Let the mighty Hong Dou save you!"


    A burly figure descended from the sky with astonishing force atop a flaming cloud.


    An Lin''s mouth gaped open slightly at the sight of the rock golem.


    Hong Dou''s burly, rocky body was alight with crimson flames, giving him an extremely fearsome appearance as he charged toward the largest of the dragons. "Ling Ying, I''ll leave those miniature ones to you!"


    "Easy!"


    A semi-transparent jellyfish flew through the air like a light breeze. She didn''t appear to be all that quick, but she had appeared over the army of miniature dragons in the blink of an eye. She spread her tentacles open to form a net of over a kilometer in radius, which instantly encompassed all the miniature dragons below.


    "Divine Lightning Pool!"


    White divine lightning erupted forth from her tentacles to form countless bolts of lightning that created a lethal pool of electricity, thus engulfing all the dragons below her!


    "Haha, die, you little sh*t! Let Papa Hong Dou teach you a lesson!"


    Hong Dou appeared before the largest of the dragons before unleashing a devastating blow down upon it.


    Boom!


    A terrifying shockwave exploded forth, covering a radius of several hundred meters.


    The dragon plummeted from the sky like a cannonball, where it left a massive crater in the ground.


    "Hahaha¡­ how do you like the taste of Papa Hong Dou''s fists? I''ll make sure you get your fill!" Hong Dou chortled with glee as he rained down flaming fist projection upon the dragon below, sending tremors running through the ground.


    Right at this moment, the jellyfish suddenly wailed in anguish.


    "Are you alright, Ling Ying?" Hong Dou turned to the jellyfish with an anxious expression.


    He was then greeted by the sight of countless bolts of white divine lightning heading toward the jellyfish in the sky!


    Rumble¡­


    The jellyfish had been zapped senseless by her own lightning, and she instantly retreated into the air as fast as she could.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly upon seeing this. His Lightning Manipulation Technique was probably to blame for this.


    Right at this moment, the dragon that Hong Dou punched into the ground took this opportunity to instantly appear before Hong Dou as a peculiar ripple emanated from its pitch-black eyes.


    "Plunder!"


    Hong Dou suddenly felt as if he had lost something in that split second.


    He was extremely unsettled by this feeling, but he still crashed his fist down upon the dragon before him.


    The dragon seemed to have predicted his attack, and it retreated backward at blinding speed while closing all the eyes that were all over its body. It was as if the eyes were digesting something. At the same time, its entire body was enveloped by scorching crimson flames while monstrous heatwaves radiated from its body.


    Hong Dou stared at the dragon in shock. This familiar energy¡­ It was the energy he took pride in¡­


    He looked down at his chest only to find that there was nothing there aside from barren rock¡­


    "My¡­ my spiritual flame is gone¡­"


    Hong Dou''s mouth gaped open as he stared down at his own chest with blank eyes, like a rock that had lost all his hopes and dreams.


    Bam!


    When Hong Dou''s dragon assailant crashed its white claws down on Hong Dou''s body with extremely fearsome power, it instantly knocked Hong Dou down to the ground.


    Its claws then clenched into fists as it rained countless flaming fist projections down upon Hong Dou. Flames swept through the earth while the ground trembled and quaked as Hong Dou received a taste of his own medicine¡­


    Hong Dou lay on the ground, too disillusioned to even formulate a defense.


    The power that he took pride in was gone. What was the point of even resisting? He should just accept his fate as a useless rock¡­

 498 The Might of the Vermilion Bird Mirror

    Just as the jellyfish named Ling Ying was staging a frantic retreat, Hong Dou was doubting the purpose of his own existence.


    A golden arrow flew through the air as if it were the light of dawn striking through the darkness, making gold the exclusive color tone between heaven and earth.


    Divine Technique¡ªDivine Evil-Vanquishing Arrow!


    The golden arrow flew toward the miniature dragons before splitting into ten, then into one hundred, then into one thousand, before finally creating a dense shower of infinite golden arrows that rained down onto the ground below.


    Boom!


    All the arrows were imbued with fearsome sealing power that the miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons would soon come to experience. An Lin and Tina took this opportunity to pounce on the army of miniature dragons.


    Liu Chuchu had created a fantastic opportunity for them to eradicate these miniature dragons, which possessed the power of holy light and were the biggest threats to An Lin and the others.


    Tina let loose a delicate battle cry, and her aura climbed explosively as she slashed her Heart Lotus Ice Sword through the air. A blue ripple radiated from her sword for a distance of over a kilometer, freezing the ground below and leaving thousands of blue-ice lotus flowers in its wake.


    All the miniature dragons unleashed their holy light to try and free themselves from the sealing power of the golden arrows, but the blue-ice lotus flowers began to appear underfoot while unleashing the power of extreme frost that instantly froze them solid!


    The Divine Flame Bead floated beside An Lin as he activated his four Divine Flames to the maximum.


    Great Holy Flame, appear!


    A miniature sun appeared above the army of miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons.


    Demonic Star Flame, appear!


    The sky was transformed into a sea of purple flames with twinkling stars embedded within, all of which were imbued with extremely fearsome flame power.


    Setting Moon Flame, Heavenly Void Flame!


    Blue flames swept toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons in a devastating wave that was both scorching hot and freezing cold at the same time. Meanwhile, an invisible flame engulfed the entire space around the army of miniature dragons, thus enveloping them in an all-vanquishing power.


    "Sea of Divine Flames, activate!"


    Crimson symbols began to appear on the backs of An Lin''s hands, and they glowed with a brilliant light as the Divine Flame Bead stirred in response.


    Purples flames with specks of white stars embedded within crashed down like meteorites. Boundless golden flames poured forth from the miniature sun in the sky, incinerating all living beings on the ground below. The blue flames formed a massive wave that swept forward like an unstoppable tsunami. The invisible flames were omnipresent between heaven and earth, scorching every inch of the demonic dragons'' skins.


    The entire heaven and earth was transformed into a roaring pit of flames, affording the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons no chance of escape.


    The Divine Flame Bead reacted to the boundless flame power in the air, and a golden flaming dragon burst forth from within before roaring as it swooped down into the sea of flames. The golden flaming dragon engulfed the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons with a vengeance as if it were the monarch of all flames!


    The jellyfish, who had been severely injured and was in the process of running away, was shocked upon turning back to discover the roaring Sea of Divine Flames behind her.


    "This spell technique was unleashed by An Lin? Holy sh*t, it''s way too powerful!" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    The overwhelming flame power reduced the ground below into a massive pit of molten lava that covered a radius of several kilometers. Even with the protection of the holy light, the miniature Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons were unable to endure the devastating destructive power of the flames, and their eyes began to collapse as their bodies became engulfed by the flames¡­


    The flames began to dissipate soon after.


    There was no longer any trace of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragons, and they had clearly been reduced to nothingness by the monstrous flames.


    An Lin half-knelt onto the ground as sweat poured down his face.


    He had activated the Sea of Divine Flames with all his strength, so he barely had any vital energy remaining within his body.


    "Giant An Lin! I can feel my power of holy light coming back!" Tina flew toward An Lin excitedly to show off her tiny hands, which were glowing with white light.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this before turning a cold gaze toward the final remaining dragon. "Now then¡­ It''s time to take back my Lightning Manipulation Technique."


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon seemed to also realize that something was amiss as it suddenly stopped attacking Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou lay in a deep crater on the ground and was on the brink of death. Crimson lava flowed from his body, but the scorching heat of the lava did nothing to warm his cold, dejected heart.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon turned its eyes upon An Lin and spoke in a gravelly voice that was full of resentment, "You will pay with your life for destroying parts of my body!"


    Crimson lightning flashed as the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon pounced toward An Lin at extreme speed!


    An Lin had just unleashed his Sea of Divine Flames, and his entire body was completely devoid of vital energy. He had just swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill, but that hadn''t taken effect yet, so he received quite a fright at the sight of the approaching Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon.


    Tina immediately stationed herself in front of An Lin as she slashed out a series of powerful extreme frost sword projections that swept toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon, leaving a vast expanse of white frost in their wake.


    To her surprise, the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon did not evade the attack. Instead, the cracks on its pristine white body suddenly split open to reveal densely packed crimson eyes. At the same time, a suit of crimson armor exuding extremely high temperatures materialized around its body.


    The sword projections Tina had slashed toward it did not even have a chance to come into contact with the crimson suit of armor before they all began to twist and melt, thereby demonstrating the overwhelmingly scorching temperatures emanating from the armor.


    The sword projections struck the suit of crimson armor in an explosion of fire and ice, basking the entire heaven and earth in a spectacular light show of crimson and blue.


    Crimson lightning suddenly pierced through the explosion en route to Tina.


    Tina was caught off guard by the attack and could only position her longsword in front of her body in a hasty defense. She was then struck by an extremely powerful burst of lightning that threatened to tear her body apart.


    As her body plummeted toward the ground, she let loose an agonized cry.


    The dragon instantly swept past Tina to appear before An Lin with greed and bloodlust in its eyes.


    "Plunder!"


    A terrifying ripple began to emanate from its pitch-black eyes.


    However, the corner of An Lin''s lips curled up in a smirk as the Vermilion Bird Mirror appeared in his hand!


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror had the ability to reflect an enemy''s attack after being fully charged!


    A rippling barrier of water enveloped An Lin''s body before slowly transforming to become a semi-transparent mirror.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon faltered slightly when it saw its own reflection in the mirror.


    At this moment, the mysterious ripples flowing from its eyes crashed into the mirror before suddenly being rebounded¡­


    Whoosh!


    An Lin suddenly had an extremely peculiar feeling. He could feel four vastly different types of power¡ªone was imbued with the divine might of pure Yang, another was volatile as fire, another was a power filled with vitality and reproductive force, and the final type of power reminded An Lin of a black hole that was teeming with the power of greed and engulfment.


    He felt that the first type of power was his own Lightning Manipulation Technique, the second was probably Hong Dou''s power, the third was most likely the power of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon to infinitely regenerate and reproduce itself, and as for the fourth¡­ Could that be the power of plunder?


    He had initially planned to steal back his own Lightning Manipulation Technique, but when he experienced those four different powers, he immediately chose the fourth option.


    Rebounding the power of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon to plunder its "plunder" ability¡­


    For some reason, it felt really awesome.


    An Lin made a split-second decision, and he instantly reflected the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s plunder ability on itself.


    A dumbstruck expression appeared on the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s face as it suddenly felt like it had lost something.


    Ding Dong!


    "Detect that host has come into contact with a manifestation of the crumbling Tai Chu realm essence. Now assigning the following mission: Completely destroy the manifestation of the crumbling Tai Chu realm essence.


    "Mission Success: Receive the Divine Plunder Technique of the Divine Technique series.


    "Mission Failure: No consequence."


    When the rippling mirror shattered, the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon was greeted by the sight of An Lin looking at itself with a sinister smirk on his face.


    A golden image in the shape of an eye suddenly appeared on An Lin''s head, and immediately after, invisible ripples imbued with the power of the great dao of heaven and earth began to permeate through the air.


    "Plunder!"

 499 Successfully Acquiring the Divine Plunder Technique

    Golden ripples began to proliferate outward before instantly engulfing the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon.


    This power was simply far too familiar to the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon, but it discovered that the power was slightly different as the ripples were somehow golden.


    It then felt like it had suddenly lost something¡­


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on its face for the very first time as it roared and flew back in retreat!


    An Lin had just used his Divine Plunder Technique to steal the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon''s reproductive and regenerative ability.


    He pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword again as the sinister smile on his face widened. "Now then¡­ Let''s see if you''ll be able to split yourself into two again¡­"


    Wings of Wind!


    Wind Sword!


    Under the dual acceleration of the two spell techniques, An Lin''s speed drastically increased as he chased down the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Take this, foul beast!"


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high into the air, where a gust of wind flowed around the blade, before slashing down upon the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon with extreme sharpness.


    Rip!


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon was slashed in half, and the two halves of its body crashed heavily onto the ground below.


    There was still no blood within its body; it was as if An Lin had just sliced into a huge mound of dough.


    The two halves of the dragon''s body tried to regenerate, but it couldn''t materialize new organs no matter how hard it tried.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon turned to stare at An Lin in shock and disbelief.


    The power of plunder was a fundamental ability unique to itself. What kind of monster was this man to be able to steal it and use it for himself!?


    An Lin walked toward the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon with a cold sneer on his face and immediately unleashed his four Divine Flames to scorch its body.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon wailed in anguish as its crimson eyes slowly collapsed while its body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    The four Divine Flames raged until all the vital energy within An Lin''s body had been expended.


    The Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon had already been reduced to a charred crisp with no chance of ever regenerating.


    Invisible ripples radiated outward, and An Lin could feel his Lightning Manipulation Technique returning to himself. However, the ability to reproduce and regenerate that he had plundered from the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon was slowly disappearing. The crimson flames in Hong Dou''s chest also reignited as vitality coursed through his body.


    Ding Dong!


    "Congratulations on completing your mission, you may now receive the Divine Plunder Technique."


    The image of the golden eye on An Lin''s forehead pulsed as glowed and dimmed several times before disappearing into his skin.


    He took a deep breath and opened his bright eyes with a satisfied expression.


    All the techniques within the Divine Technique series were extremely bada*s, and the Divine Plunder Technique was no exception. The technique was very similar to the ability of the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon in that it could plunder a target''s spell technique as long as the target was within a hundred meters of the user, and the user was looking into the target''s eyes. The time limit for this was ten minutes, and the technique could store a maximum of three different spell techniques at the same time!


    "My¡­ my spiritual flame! It''s back?" Hong Dou murmured to himself in the huge crater he was situated in.


    He crawled out from the crater and was greeted by the sight of a gallant figure in white robes currently with their back facing him. The figure held a black longsword and appeared particularly strapping and stalwart under the light of the sun¡­


    "Se¡­ Senior, are you the one who saved me?"


    Hong Dou''s tear-filled eyes were filled with gratitude and reverence.


    The figure turned to look at Hong Dou before blinking his eyes and chuckling out loud. "Oh, didn''t see you there, Junior Hong Dou. I am indeed your savior. What are you going to offer to me as repayment?"


    Hong Dou was instantly dumbstruck when he caught sight of the features of the man standing before him.


    "Holy f*ck! It was you?!"


    He roared as ten thousand sheep swept through his heart in a thunderous stampede.


    He was saved by An Lin? Wasn''t HE supposed to be the one that played the role of a savior?


    This wasn''t right!


    A woman in a pink dress flew through the air before landing lightly by An Lin''s side with furrowed brows. "That dragon was so powerful, why didn''t it drop anything?"


    An Lin shrugged in resignation. "This organism was quite a unique one, so I could only incinerate it to prevent further mishaps. I was hoping that some Realm Essence Crystals or something like that would appear from its body after it died, but it looks like my expectations were too high."


    Liu Chuchu pouted with displeasure. "We should''ve just continued our murder and robbery spree¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    She was right in a sense. They had almost died in this grueling battle before finally defeating this ancient BOSS, only to find that the BOSS didn''t even drop any items or even gold! What was the point of all that work then? It would be quite a disheartening situation for anyone that encountered it.


    However, An Lin wasn''t all that disheartened. After all, he was quite ecstatic about receiving his new hack ability. However, he couldn''t express these emotions in case he made Liu Chuchu feel even worse than she did now. What a thoughtful man he was.


    It was always better to share unhappiness rather than having one person being ecstatic while the other was left to feel sorry for themselves¡­


    At this moment, the jellyfish hovering in the sky slowly descended beside An Lin before making a self-introduction in a light voice, "Greetings, fellow cultivators. I am Ling Ying from the Hall of Creation in the Creation Realm."


    An Lin nodded and cupped his fists in reply. "Hi there, Ling Ying, I am An Lin from the Heavenly Court in the Kingdom of the Nine States."


    Liu Chuchu also made a self-introduction. "Hi, I''m Liu Chuchu from the Heavenly Court in the Kingdom of the Nine States."


    "I''m Tina from central city!" Tina flapped her golden wings with a grin.


    Hong Dou swallowed a regenerative pill before limping over to everyone. He turned to An Lin with a sheepish expression before pursing his lips. He then turned to Liu Chuchu instead. "I am Hong Dou from the Hall of Creation in the Creation Realm."


    Liu Chuchu''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. So this was the Hong Dou that was known as the Ideal Fourth Man?


    An Lin bowed slightly to Hong Dou and Ling Ying with a grateful expression. "I express my sincerest gratitude to you two for extending a helping hand to us in our time of need."


    Regardless of how things turned out, the fact of the matter was that Hong Dou and Ling Ying had provided assistance to them in a dire situation, and An Lin was extremely grateful for that.


    "Haha¡­ There''s no need to thank us, Mr. An Lin, we really didn''t help much," Ling Ying said as she waved her semi-transparent tentacles in the air.


    Hong Dou was a little embarrassed by An Lin''s display of gratitude, and he harrumphed lightly before averting his gaze.


    After a series of introductions, Ling Ying slowly flew toward the center of the White Lake, which was now just a dried-out lakebed.


    "I don''t think you should be disappointed just yet. I feel like there''s something out of the ordinary under the lakebed of the White Lake."


    Ling Ying was a jellyfish, and as such, she was extremely sensitive to anything related to water, thereby allowing her to detect something all the others couldn''t.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and they followed Ling Ying toward the center of the White Lake.


    "Come with me, I feel like there is a mystic realm under here, and that demonic dragon was most likely the guardian of the realm!" Ling Ying said as she led the way down to the lakebed.


    For some reason, An Lin suddenly thought of Jiang Anlan, who was the guardian of the White Cloud Lake ruins. Jiang Anlan was also a dragon, and he was responsible for guarding the ruins of the Purple Star Research Institute. Did that mean that the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon was a creature similar to Jiang Anlan?


    So essentially, what they were doing before was the equivalent of killing Jiang Anlan before forcing their way into the ruins¡­


    Would there have been something like the Rainbow Cow around here that they could have offered to the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon as a sacrifice? Perhaps they could''ve avoided this battle then¡­


    Just as An Lin was being led astray by his train of thought, Ling Ying descended upon the lakebed.


    The bottom of the lake was extremely dim, but one could still see the huge crater that had resulted from the explosion of the Great Explosion Formation.


    Ling Ying''s tentacles flew through the air as they carved a series of peculiar, dazzling symbols into the lakebed.


    The symbols flashed as energy radiated outward. A huge vortex of water with insane suction power suddenly manifested itself in a certain location on the lakebed.


    "This is the entrance to the mystic realm. Come with me!" Ling Ying waved her tentacles excitedly toward the vortex.


    An Lin and the others could also detect a special space within the vortex, and they immediately followed behind Ling Ying as she entered the vortex.

 500 Hong Dou Concedes to No One

    Atop a certain mountain within the White Lake Realm, two black figures were floating in the air.


    They both had crimson eyes and black horns and boundless auras radiated from their bodies. Both of them were powerful cultivators from the Demon Realm.


    "What do you think, Zhong Lixing? Should we chase them down?" A female true demon with an extremely voluptuous body in a black veil dress, which revealed a large section of her snowy white back, asked in a soft voice.


    An extremely brawny male true demon nodded at her suggestion. "The mystic realm at the bottom of the lake must house extremely valuable treasures to have such a powerful guardian beast. We can''t miss an opportunity like this."


    "But¡­ there''s only two of us¡­" The female true demon was a little hesitant.


    The earth-shattering event that had just ended had attracted them to this location.


    It was here from their vantage point that they witnessed just how powerful those people were. Even though the two true demons were both at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, they did not have much confidence that they would be able to defeat those people that had just enter the mystic realm.


    A slight smirk appeared on Zhong Lixing''s face. "Who said we would engage in direct combat with them, Kong Ge? Our target is whatever treasures that lie within the mystic realm. This mystic realm must be quite a huge one, we can just grab some treasures and run¡­ We have that item anyway, so we''ll be able to escape even if we can''t beat them."


    Kong Ge nodded upon hearing this. Everyone on the path of cultivation had to strive for opportunities, and seeing as there wasn''t too much risk to their lives, there really was no reason for them to pass up this chance.


    Thus, the two true demons transformed into black mist as they flew toward the center of the White Lake.


    An Lin passed through the vortex, and the space around him warped before settling again.


    A faint white light entered his eyes, and he looked around the mystic realm to find that he was situated within a huge stone hall over a hundred feet wide. There were four Phosphorescent Orbs embedded into the walls, each of which was around the size of a soccer ball. The Phosphorescent Orbs exuded a soft glow, which lit up the entire hall.


    Liu Chuchu immediately brought out a sharp sword and began to pry the Phosphorescent Orbs out from the wall.


    "All these pretty Phosphorescent Orbs are mine! Don''t fight over them with a girl like me!" She issued words of warning to everyone around her as she sprang into action.


    Everyone was speechless after seeing what Liu Chuchu was doing. Was she really going after the Phosphorescent Orbs in the mystic realm? Just how poor was she?!


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh. Phosphorescent Orbs this large were quite a rarity, but people who tried to pry Phosphorescent Orbs out from the walls of mystic realms were even rarer!


    Shouldn''t she be worried about pissing off the mystic realm?


    What if the mystic realm became enraged and increased the difficulty of their trials?


    One couldn''t blame An Lin for thinking like this. After all, he had explored both the Purple Star ruins as well as the Shou Yang Tomb, and he knew how important it was to keep the mystic realms happy¡­


    In any case, Liu Chuchu was absolutely determined to pry the Phosphorescent Orbs from the walls, and she succeeded in the end before stowing the orbs away into her storage ring. The entire stone hall was then plunged into darkness.


    In order to light up their surroundings, Hong Dou increased the brightness of the flames in his chest with a resigned expression.


    "All done! Let''s continue!"


    A cute smile appeared on Liu Chuchu''s face as she looked around at everyone.


    There was a passageway within the stone hall that appeared as if it were leading to another world. The passageway was extremely wide and long, and everyone made their way forward slowly in case any mishaps arose.


    After walking for a long time, they saw a film of rippling blue light at the end of the passageway.


    There was a dark slab of rock above the film of light, upon which was inscribed a few bold characters.


    "Huh¡­ what does it say?" Liu Chuchu looked up at the characters with a confused gaze. The scripture was quite unfamiliar, but she could sense that it was quite an ancient text.


    "Mainland Dragon Valley Sanctuary¡­" An Lin and Tina read the characters out loud at the same time.


    They both turned to look at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "The characters are from the Ancient Man Language," An Lin explained to everyone else.


    Liu Chuchu, Hong Dou, and Ling Ying nodded upon hearing this, but their expressions were a little peculiar.


    "Which means that the creature wasn''t guarding any treasure, but a sanctuary instead?" Hong Dou asked with a hint of disbelief in his voice.


    "Does that mean there are still normal creatures on this crumbling continent?" Ling Ying exclaimed in shock.


    "Of course! I''m a normal creature!" Tina waved her tiny fists as she protested in rage.


    "What! You''re from this Ancient Tai Chu Realm?!" Hong Dou was quite startled upon hearing this.


    Ling Ying also began to wave her tentacles around with excitement. "I thought you were from the Tai Chu Continent, but you''re actually from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm instead? Where did you come from?"


    "I''m not telling you!" Tina felt as if she was being discriminated against, and she pursed her lips as she ducked into An Lin''s ear.


    "Alright, let''s leave this conversation for another time. We should continue onward for now," An Lin suggested.


    The existence of this sanctuary was actually quite easy to understand. When a world became uninhabitable, some mighty figures would often create a new space for other creatures to live in. The Ancient Tai Chu Realm was a crumbling continent, so it was quite possible that everyone would encounter the native inhabitants of this continent within this Mainland Dragon Valley Sanctuary.


    Everyone became a little bit nervous when they thought about this.


    If there really were native inhabitants of the continent within the sanctuary, then they would be considered aliens, and they might run the risk of being attacked¡­


    "Hong Dou, you look quite sturdy, you should go in first," An Lin suggested.


    The flames in Hong Dou''s chest flared up brightly as he retorted in rage, "Don''t even think about screwing me over like that! An Lin! You''re the strongest among everyone here, so you should go in first!"


    "Hehe, you admit that I''m the most powerful one here, so it appears you do know your place after all¡­"


    "Hmph, don''t try to goad me, I ain''t falling for it! I''ll admit I''m just a tiny little bit weaker than you, but so what?" Hong Dou harrumphed coldly.


    Tina instantly sprang out from An Lin''s ear with a scathing retort, "A tiny bit? Aren''t you embarrassed to say that? You''re clearly miles behind An Lin! Not only are you weak, but you''re also a coward! You''re a useless rock whose only strong point is durability, and you''re not even willing to use that to your advantage. You truly have zero redeeming features!"


    Tina''s Tai Chu Language mastery was growing more and more proficient, and her scathing tirade instantly made Hong Dou begin to doubt his own existence.


    He was completely rooted to the spot, and the fact that he was being looked down on by a tiny little female fairy made her remarks sting even more, to the extent that he was seriously starting to wonder what was the purpose for his existence.


    Could it be¡­ that he really was a useless rock?


    He recalled back to the battle against the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon where he tried to flex to An Lin but was saved by the latter instead.


    And now, he was standing at the entrance to a mystic realm, but he didn''t even dare to be the first one to enter¡­


    Was he really just a useless rock compared to everyone else?


    No! I, the great Hong Dou, refuse to concede to anyone!


    After a brief mental conflict, the flames in his chest began to burn with his renewed determination.


    "Hmph! You bunch of scaredy-cats, let me show you what a real warrior looks like! Follow Papa Hong Dou!" Hong Dou gritted his teeth as he stepped through the blue film of light.


    Just you watch, the great Hong Dou will show you the way!


    Hong Dou''s valiant actions instantly inspired awe and respect from everyone else.


    "Well done!" An Lin transmitted his voice in praise.


    "It was so-so," Tina replied smugly.


    A minute later, Ling Ying pulled out Hong Dou''s presence talisman. "Hong Dou is still alive, so it should be safe for us to enter."


    Everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief, and they stepped through the gate one by one.

 501 Sluggish Mystic Realm

    After stepping through the blue film of light, An Lin, Liu Chuchu, Tina, and Ling Ying arrived at a realm that had a soft yellow sky. Then, they were all stunned by the sight that lay before their eyes.


    An Lin''s eyes widened, and he sucked in a sharp breath. "F*ck me!"


    Liu Chuchu''s small mouth was slightly agape as she stammered, "Good heavens¡­"


    Ling Ying was so astonished that all her white tentacles froze in mid-air. Her blue eyes bulged out of her head.


    Tina held her hands over her mouth. "So many Holy Spirit Towers!" she exclaimed dazedly. "As expected¡­ The legends that claim that Pangu left behind the Holy Spirit Towers are all lies¡­"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "These are called Realm Essence Crystals. Please stop referring to them as Holy Spirit Towers! It sounds so awkward."


    He was right! What lay before them was a field of Realm Essence Crystals!


    On a stretch of white land, which sat hundreds of meters away from them, numerous Realm Essence Crystals sprouted from the ground like plants. They were fan-shaped and grew around a black pillar that was thousands of feet tall.


    At a glance, there were at least three hundred white Realm Essence Crystals, dozens of green Realm Essence Crystals, and over twenty blue Realm Essence Crystals. There were nine red Realm Essence Crystals, and these were as dazzling as flowers in full bloom. Moreover, there were even three golden Realm Essence Crystals. These golden Realm Essence Crystals sat on the edge of the black pillar and radiated with alluring golden glows.


    An Lin''s eyes locked onto the golden Realm Essence Crystals. He had to obtain them!


    "Huh? Guys, look over there! Hong Dou''s condition seems to be a bit strange," Ling Ying said suddenly.


    They all looked forward upon hearing this. Hong Dou had been in front of them this entire time, but since their eyes were all drawn to the field of Realm Essence Crystals, they naturally ignored his presence.


    Now that they focused on him, they realized that Hong Dou was only a couple of meters in front of them. He had his back to them, and he was in a sprinting motion. It was as if he was sprinting toward the Realm Essence Crystals in excitement. However, Hong Dou''s ''sprinting'' appeared very slow in their eyes. It looked as though his motion had been slowed down by a factor of thousands¡­


    An Lin grimaced. "Hong Dou, what on earth are you playing at?!" he yelled.


    His strong and sturdy body shuddered. After that, he turned his head around with great difficulty and said, "There''s¡­ something¡­ wrong¡­ with¡­ this¡­ mystic¡­ realm¡­"


    Hong Dou was spewing absolute nonsense, and he wasted a minute of their time.


    An Lin, Liu Chuchu, and the others all glanced around at the surroundings. Eventually, their gazes all settled on a faint golden line, which was located a meter in front of them. This golden line appeared like a boundary between two completely different realms of space.


    An Lin extended his hand over the golden line, and he instantly felt sluggish. This feeling was especially peculiar. His mind hadn''t slowed down, yet everything else about him became sluggish.


    It wasn''t the kind of sluggishness induced by crushing pressure, nor was it a natural instinct of the body. It felt as though being this slow was something instilled within him since birth¡­


    "Such a peculiar feeling! This is most likely the power of some natural law. We can''t change this with our abilities," Liu Chuchu said in astonishment after sensing the realm beyond the golden line.


    "Although this mystic realm is strange, it doesn''t seem to pose any danger to us," Ling Ying added. "Moreover, there isn''t a threat from indigenous creatures of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm."


    Just like that, they all glanced at each other once more. Then, they all reached the same decision!


    Enter!


    The field of Realm Essence Crystals was far too attractive to them. They couldn''t allow Hong Dou to have it all to himself!


    Time was of the essence, and they couldn''t fall too far behind.


    Without any further hesitation, they all crossed the golden line and charged forward as quickly as they could.


    An Lin used his most powerful speed buffs right from the outset¡ªWings of Wind and Wind Sword. He hoped that his momentum would carry him past Hong Dou, who already had a lead of over ten meters.


    However, he was far too naive. Once he crossed the golden line, everything slowed down, so much so that he forgot how to fly¡­


    Plop!


    He face-planted into the ground and dragged out a four-meter-long ditch.


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    Tina was latched onto An Lin''s hair, and she had also forgotten how to fly. Her wings flapped erratically, and the force generated by them fluctuated unpredictably. It was as though everything had become disorderly and chaotic.


    This all felt¡­ extremely vexing!


    This was especially so for Ling Ying. As a jellyfish that was accustomed to floating in mid-air, she was now reduced to crawling on the ground using her tentacles. One had to realize, she had never crawled like this before!


    Thus, even though she had the most "feet" out of all of them, she fell into the last place once they entered into the mystic realm.


    "Little¡­ Na¡­ help¡­ me¡­ get¡­ the¡­ gold¡­ ones¡­"


    An Lin took great efforts to issue this command. At this moment, Tina had already jumped off his shoulder and was dashing toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Although he was a few meters ahead of everyone else, it took him an absurd amount of time to crawl back up. Eventually, he was overtaken by Liu Chuchu.


    "Hong¡­ Dou¡­ wait¡­ for¡­ me¡­"


    An Lin shouted with passion as he "ran".


    Hong Dou didn''t turn around. "Heh¡­ heh¡­" he sneered.


    This was a very strange feeling. They all felt as if they had returned to their childhood days, where they were muddleheaded and carefree. Everything felt so natural and relaxed as they sprinted through this realm.


    They had cast aside everything. In fact, they had even forgotten how to cast immortal spells and how to circulate vital energy¡­


    "Ha¡­ Ha¡­ I''m¡­ a¡­ happy¡­ little¡­ fairy¡­" Tina chortled in excitement as she sprinted along.


    "I''ve¡­ actually¡­ grown¡­ fond¡­ of¡­ sprinting¡­ like¡­ this¡­" Liu Chuchu''s eyes squinted into a smile. There was a look of pleasure on her face.


    Before they knew it, ten minutes had passed. An Lin was still sprinting with all his might, yet he was unable to reduce the distance between himself and Hong Dou. If this continued, his Realm Essence Crystals were in danger of being snatched away¡­


    Tina was in second place, and she was only ten meters behind Hong Dou. Although the size of her steps was small, the number of steps that she took was far greater than any of them.


    In short, she was moving a little faster than Hong Dou. However, it was still unclear whether or not she could overtake Hong Dou before he reached the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Liu Chuchu was in third place, and she was only five meters behind Tina.


    An Lin was in fourth place, and he was six to seven meters behind Liu Chuchu.


    Ling Ying was in fifth place, and she was over ten meters behind An Lin¡­


    Anyhow, Ling Ying was already wallowing in despair. She had resigned herself to simply harvesting a few white Realm Essence Crystals.


    ¡­


    Right at this moment, the film of blue light rippled, and two unfamiliar figures appeared in this realm.


    A female who had a pair of horns and a pair of crimson eyes was shocked by what she saw. "Good heavens! Zhong Lixing, am I dreaming? There are so many Realm Essence Crystals!"


    "Kong Ge, don''t get too worked up. Don''t let your guard down in this kind of place. See those people in the distance? There''s something strange about this mystic realm." There was a dangerous glint in Zhong Lixing''s eyes.


    His reaction was frighteningly quick, and vital energy swirled as he raised a hand above his head. A black orb that contained terrifying power instantly formed in mid-air. Then, it shot toward An Lin and the others angrily!


    After all, taking action was more effective than speaking nonsense!


    Zhong Lixing knew that An Lin and the others had become trapped in some strange state. Thus, he grabbed this opportunity without hesitation and struck pre-emptively. This was how a powerful true demon should behave!


    However, what happened next had him feeling astounded. As the black orb passed over some boundary, its energy dissipated, and it completely vanished.


    "This¡­ Are we still going to enter?" Kong Ge was dazed by this sight.


    Zhong Lixing fell deep into thought as he gazed at the dense field of Realm Essence Crystal. After a short moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "We''ll enter! Why not? This is most likely a Sluggish Mystic Realm, which prevents the use of spell techniques. However, we actually have another advantage. That is, we now know of the effects of this mystic realm. We can accelerate outside and take advantage of the momentum that we generate to overtake them!"


    Kong Ge''s eyes lit up. "That''s an amazing idea!"


    Just like that, the two of them frenziedly built up their speed outside. Then, they flew past the golden line and into the mystic realm!


    Everything became peculiar. The two true demons felt that everything around them had slowed down, so much so that they had forgotten how to fly.


    Plop!


    The two true demons face-planted into the ground and dragged out two four-meter-long ditches.

 502 Ray of Neglected Ligh

    Ling Ying, who was trailing in the last place, was the first to detect the commotion behind them. "Be¡­ careful¡­ guys¡­" she yelled in panic. "There¡­ are¡­ two¡­ true¡­ demons¡­ behind¡­ us¡­!"


    Everyone glanced back upon hearing this. Then, they saw the two true demons face-planting into the ground.


    Seeing this familiar scene, they were all left speechless. In fact, they wanted to look toward the sky in disbelief.


    An Lin winced. Are these two true demons paying tribute to me?


    After a fleeting glance, they all turned their attention back to the Realm Essence Crystals before them. They continued sprinting forward!


    That''s right, who gave a sh*t about them being true demons?!


    In this realm, it mattered little whether they were true demons or fake demons. Running quickly was all that mattered! The only way to snatch Realm Essence Crystals was to run quickly!


    The two true demons, who collapsed onto the ground, were also stupefied. After stealing a glance at the two of them, their enemies actually didn''t say anything at all. They all turned around as if nothing had happened and continued sprinting.


    "We''ve¡­ been¡­ ignored¡­" Kong Ge said slowly.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll catch up to them in no time. The physical body of a true demon is extraordinarily impressive!" Zhong Lixing was brimming with confidence, and a boundless battle intent oozed from his body.


    Just like that, the two of them spent a few minutes picking themselves up from the ground.


    The gap between them and their enemies had widened by another dozen or so meters¡­


    Zhong Lixing was unwilling to yield. He drew upon all his powers and broke into a sprint!


    However, an extremely sluggish feeling enveloped his entire body. It was as though sluggishness was the true intent of this realm. Everything was stripped away, and everything was slowed down!


    It seemed as though the advantage of Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge''s powerful physical bodies was completely suppressed. The distance between them and An Lin didn''t shrink a single bit.


    To their relief, however, the distance between them and the jellyfish was continually shrinking¡­


    After an hour, they were finally about to overtake the jellyfish.


    "Heh¡­ The speed of you guys is just so-so¡­"


    It was as though Zhong Lixing had found a target to direct his frustrations toward, and so, he snickered loudly.


    However, just as Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge were about to overtake the jellyfish, its tentacles suddenly wrapped around their bodies!


    This "suddenly" was in fact extremely slow. However, the speed at which the true demons were moving meant that they were unable to dodge these tentacles.


    Kong Ge shrieked in fright.


    Zhong Lixing: "???"


    "What''s this? You still want to battle with us here?" Zhong Lixing had a look of shock and confusion.


    He didn''t expect the jellyfish to aid the people in front of it by sacrificing its own interest and holding them back through the means of battle.


    "Please carry me along!" Ling Ying begged. "I can''t catch up to the people in front of me.


    "I don''t know how to walk, and my tentacles can''t extend properly¡­" Ling Ying continued, "You two just happened to pass by, so I could only latch on to you guys¡­ Just give me a ride, please?"


    Zhong Lixing: "¡­"


    "Then don''t latch onto here, latch onto somewhere else." Kong Ge''s bust was mightily impressive, and the tentacles were wrapped extremely close to them. This caused her face to flush red.


    "Okay." Ling Ying was extremely cooperative, and she obediently moved her tentacles to Kong Ge''s slender waist.


    Zhong Lixing yanked at the tentacles that were wrapped around his waist, but he found that they were surprisingly tough. Moreover, they were insanely strong and didn''t budge a single bit. Even his sharp claws weren''t able to leave a mark on them.


    This cursed mystic realm¡­ If it wasn''t for this natural law¡­


    Zhong Lixing fell silent. He ignored Ling Ying and continued sprinting forward.


    His goal was to obtain Realm Essence Crystals. This matter could be dealt with later!


    Just like that, the two true demons became "cart pullers" who dragged Ling Ying along as they sprinted.


    Ling Ying was absolutely ecstatic. She had been on the verge of puking after crawling along on her tentacles for so long.


    This feeling was much better. Now that there were people pulling her forward, it felt like she was flying!


    Hong Dou, who was still in the lead, was only less than two hundred meters away from the field of Realm Essence Crystals now.


    He had never felt so accomplished before.


    Regardless of whether it was his level-headed and powerful sect sister Ling Ying, the freakishly strong An Lin, or the physically dominant true demons, they were all trailing far behind him!


    At this moment, they all had to gaze upon the mighty figure of their Grandpa Dou!


    This was an incredible feeling¡­


    It was as if he were a general leading the way for his troops. He was the most impressive and eye-catching individual in this group!


    The more that he sprinted, the more euphoric he became. The red flames in his chest burnt brighter than ever before, and he could barely hold back his proud laughter.


    Out of nowhere, the ground suddenly started quaking.


    Everyone shuddered. The quaking wasn''t slowed down like they were; the earth was truly tremoring at a great speed. This sudden burst of violent tremors almost threw the slowly sprinting individuals off their feet.


    The vast expanse of white land started to bulge and fracture¡­


    A sense of foreboding crept into their minds. If something untoward happened now, would they be able to defend against it?


    Smoke and dust billowed up from a patch of land one hundred meters away from the field of Realm Essence Crystals. Immediately afterward, hundreds of skeletal creatures crawled out from the ground. There were human skeletons, beast skeletons¡­


    "Those who set foot upon my sanctuary must perish!"


    As the skeletal creatures detected Hong Dou, balls of crimson flames burst to life in their dark and empty eye sockets. They let out angry roars and charged toward him at frightening speed!


    Although they were only a tiny bit faster than ordinary humans, their speed was terrifying in the eyes of Hong Dou! The uncanny power of this mystic realm was ineffective against these skeletal monstrosities!


    Hong Dou almost pissed his pants in fright when he saw these fierce skeletons bearing down upon him. His eyes were full of fear and regret.


    Why did he have to run in front? Why was he about to become the first victim?


    The skeletal monstrosities pounced at Hong Dou and started punching and kicking at him.


    Hong Dou wanted to swat them away with his fist, yet his fist traveled at a meager speed of five meters per second. He was truly unable to strike any bones!


    In no time, Hong Dou was pushed to the ground and on the receiving end of a mighty beating.


    Fortunately, these skeletons weren''t too powerful, and their strength was at most that of the Fifth or Sixth Stage Dao Body.


    Although Hong Dou was unable to draw upon the power of vital energy or the power of his body, his thick and sturdy rock body alone was enough to block the attacks of the skeletons. He wasn''t in any danger of getting injured.


    However, not being injured wasn''t the main issue. Right now, he was being pummeled by a small army of useless skeletons. This was a form of humiliation!


    "F*ck¡­ of¡­" Hong Dou snarled. He lashed out at the army of skeletons with all his strength, yet his struggles were to no avail. His strikes were all dodged with ease¡­


    Out of the hundreds of skeletal monstrosities, half streaked past Hong Dou and rushed toward An Lin and the others.


    Thereupon, An Lin, Liu Chuchu, Ling Ying, Zhong Lixing, and Kong Ge all suffered the ill fate of being ravaged by skeletal monstrosities.


    They were all respected and revered cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage. Right now, however, they were being bullied by mobs of weak skeletons. A feeling of humiliation and shame welled up in their hearts.


    "Detestable¡­ Detestable¡­ This is going too far¡­" There was a look of pain and agitation on Zhong Lixing''s face. A gigantic wolf skeleton pounced on him and started to chew at the pair of sharp horns on his head.


    "Ah¡­ Stop this¡­" Liu Chuchu slipped and fell to the ground after being coiled around by a skeletal python. There was a look of grief on her delicate face as she gazed at the nearby field of Realm Essence Crystals.


    An Lin was knocked flying by a humungous skeletal elephant. Then, he was set upon by a bunch of human skeletons.


    Kong Ge was surrounded by skeletal birds, which repeatedly swooped at her, and she eventually collapsed to the ground.


    Ling Ying let out weird screams as a mob of skeletal dogs bit her tentacles.


    Soon after, Liu Chuchu''s expression froze. It was as though she had seen something unfathomable.


    A figure that they had all ignored was currently sprinting toward the field of Realm Essence Crystals.


    She was so tiny¡­


    Yet in the eyes of Liu Chuchu, she was a ray of neglected light. She was a ray of light that streaked toward victory!


    The white dress of the adorable fairy fluttered in the wind as she sped toward the finish line.


    At only two centimeters tall, her body was tiny. Perhaps¡­ it was due to her tiny stature that she was also ignored by the skeletal monstrosities. She had already whizzed past Hong Dou and dashed into first place!

 503 Tinas Display of Migh

    Liu Chuchu was the first person to detect Tina''s tiny figure. In order to prevent the skeletons from discovering her, however, she remained silent.


    After a short while, An Lin, who was being beaten by a large mob of skeletons, also noticed Tina''s sprinting figure. She was so small yet so eye-catching.


    This discovery took him by surprise, and a feeling of joy crashed into his mind.


    An Lin shuddered, and tears of joy almost burst out from his watery eyes! He gave Tina tens of thousands of thumbs up in his mind.


    You go, Tina! Bring back the honor and glory that belongs to us!


    Harvest all the Realm Essence Crystals! After all, hehehe¡­ Tina''s belongings are my belongings!


    An Lin chuckled in glee as he watched the skeletal fists smashing down at his face. At this moment, even the fists of the skeletal monstrosities appeared soft and gentle¡­


    Tina was momentarily dazed as she arrived before the dense field of Realm Essence Crystals. The reflections of their dazzling colors gleamed in her eyes. However, she quickly composed herself and dashed toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals!


    She didn''t forget what An Lin had told her. Harvesting those three golden Realm Essence Crystals was of utmost importance.


    After sprinting for what seemed like eons, she finally arrived before the three golden Realm Essence Crystals. A victorious smile spread across her face as she gazed at the towering Realm Essence Crystals.


    "Giant An Lin, I''ve succeeded¡­ These three Holy Spirit Towers are ours!"


    She took out her spatial bag and tried to place the golden Realm Essence Crystals into this bag.


    The next instant, however, she fell deep into thought as she gazed at the towering Realm Essence Crystals.


    She had discovered a harsh reality.


    That was, she couldn''t channel her vital energy and use the powers within her body right now¡­


    The Realm Essence Crystals before her were massive, and she wouldn''t be able to carry them herself!


    Tina was a bit stupefied as she stared at the Golden Realm Essence Crystals, which were numerous times her height. She was completely stumped for ideas.


    After a moment of hesitation, she decided to walk over anyway. She hugged a Realm Essence Crystal tightly and tried to lift it up.


    Then, she realized that her strength was far too weak to complete this task. The Realm Essence Crystal was far too large for her to lift¡­


    An Lin also noticed this problem, and his heart immediately sunk.


    A feeling of grief and despair welled up inside him as he stared dazedly at the helpless Tina. At this moment, even the soft and powerless punches of the skeletons felt heavy and painful.


    Tina didn''t give up. Instead, she slowly climbed up the Realm Essence Crystal. She discovered that the surfaces of the Realm Essence Crystals were a bit sticky, meaning she could use this feature to hang on and climb up.


    After reaching the top, she opened up her spatial bag and slipped it over the tip of the Realm Essence Crystal.


    Whoosh!


    The spatial bag was like a ravenous black hole, and it continually swallowed the Realm Essence Crystal. In no time, it had successfully devoured a golden Realm Essence Crystal!


    "Phew!" An Lin had paid close attention to Tina''s actions the entire time, and he almost whooped in joy upon seeing this sight. However, he managed to contain himself as a jubilant smile stretched across his face.


    The unending punches of the skeletal monstrosities became soft and gentle once again.


    Tina''s quick-wittedness and determination moved him greatly. He cheered loudly for her in his heart.


    After ten or so minutes, the three golden Realm Essence Crystals had all been devoured by Tina''s spatial bag.


    Now, it was time for Tina to do as she pleased. Anyhow, it was obvious that the most logical method was to start from her immediate surroundings and slowly work her way outward.


    After a mighty struggle, Hong Dou finally managed to sit up on his haunches. Then, he slowly stood up while continuing to face the barrage of attacks from the skeletons. He was like a lofty and immovable mountain.


    That''s right, he had already learned how to maintain his balance in the face of such ferocious attacks!


    In this instance, a feeling of immense pride welled up in his heart. His fervent gaze swept toward the distant Realm Essence Crystals, and he chortled. "Hahaha¡­ How can these mere skeletons defeat the mighty me?! The Realm Essence Crystals are all mine!"


    However, his smile gradually vanished as his eyes focused on the dense field of Realm Essence Crystals.


    "How come¡­ Where are my golden Realm Essence Crystals?


    "How come they''re all gone? F*cking bullsh*t!"


    Hong Dou''s face was a picture of disbelief and incredulity. He rubbed his eyes, suspicious that the beating handed to him by the skeletons had caused him to hallucinate.


    Right at this moment, however, a red Realm Essence Crystal started to vanish and disappear.


    In terms of value, the red Realm Essence Crystals were only behind the golden Realm Essence Crystals. They were like dazzling red beauties amid a sea of thick foliage. The disappearance of such a red Realm Essence Crystal naturally couldn''t escape Hong Dou''s attention.


    Then, he noticed the tiny body that he had overlooked the entire time.


    He drew in a sharp breath. "It''s you?!" he exclaimed in shock. "It''s actually you?!"


    As it turned out¡­ he had already been overtaken by one person. That person became the first to reach the Realm Essence Crystals, and they became the biggest winner!


    He was still too naive. After struggling with all his might to stand up, he didn''t expect to be greeted by such a cruel sight.


    At this moment, the flames burning in Hong Dou''s chest seemed to become dimmer¡­


    Yeah¡­ This was just a race. As long as one tried their best, they would have the chance to overcome their difficulties; as long as one tried their best, they would have the chance to win. However, some people were completely unhindered by difficulties. How could one race against such people?


    Upon hearing Hong Dou''s anguished screams, the two true demons also turned their gazes toward the Realm Essence Crystals before them. Then, the color drained from their faces and panic gripped at their hearts.


    "Who would''ve thought that a fairy would beat us all to the punch!" Zhong Lixing had just crawled back up after a lengthy struggle, and a smile had barely surfaced on his face before his expression turned dark.


    "The golden Realm Essence Crystals have all disappeared¡­" A pained expression spread across Kong Ge''s face.


    "Don''t worry, we can still harvest some of the other Realm Essence Crystals!" While speaking, Zhong Lixing had a look of determination.


    Just as he planned to push forward against the tide of attacks from the skeletal monstrosities, he suddenly felt something tug at his waist. It felt as though he had been latched onto by something.


    Zhong Lixing looked down and found that a transparent white tentacle was wrapped around his waist.


    "Why are you still hanging on to me¡­"


    Right now, Ling Ying was being bitten by a pack of angry dog skeletons. "I''m too slow. Please drag me along¡­" she said with great difficulty.


    Zhong Lixing clenched his jaws and walked forward slowly. However, he discovered that the resistance behind him was far greater than what he had initially anticipated. Not only did he have to drag Ling Ying along, he even had to drag along the pack of skeletal dogs, which were clinging onto her with their teeth¡­


    "I want to curse someone!" Zhong Lixing was unable to contain his frustration any longer.


    If this continued, how was he supposed to harvest any Realm Essence Crystals?!


    Ling Ying swayed her tentacles. "Go on, curse me. I''m a jellyfish anyway."


    "You''re not human!" Kong Ge cursed angrily.


    Zhong Lixing: "¡­"


    Ling Ying: "¡­"


    Kong Ge was momentarily dazed. She glowered at Ling Ying menacingly and corrected, "You''re not a jellyfish!"


    This was cursing someone? It couldn''t be, right? It couldn''t count as cursing jellyfish either!


    Zhong Lixing felt that anger had messed up Kong Ge''s brain. As a person who believed in actions over words, he couldn''t even be bothered cursing out aloud. Ripping this jellyfish to shreds could wait until they left this realm.


    Just like that, the two true demons slowly inched forward against the torrent of attacks from the skeletal monstrosities. A large jellyfish slowly trailed behind them.


    This difficult struggle left them feeling despair and hopelessness¡­


    An Lin and Liu Chuchu had both overcome great difficulties and managed to stand back up. Relying on their sturdy Soul Formation Stage bodies, they walked into the skeletons'' attacks and did their best to maintain their balance as they pushed forward.


    Meanwhile, Tina had already harvested all the golden and red Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    Hong Dou bellowed in frustration as he struggled forward. His grief and agitation transformed into a soaring fighting will, and the flame in his chest started to burn with great intensity!

 504 Battle for Realm Essence Crystals

    "Hahaha¡­ I can feel the power coursing through my veins!


    "As expected, I''m a special individual. I''m the chosen one!"


    Hong Dou roared with laughter as blazing flames suddenly rose out of his chest. A burst of energy flowed through his body. Although it was weak, it was still much stronger than what he could wield before.


    "Get out of my way!" He swung his fist at a skeletal tiger. Although his fist was slow, the skeletal tiger had just leaped over, and it was unable to evade his attack.


    Boom!


    Following a deafening rumble, the bones of the skeletal tiger cracked and fractured. The gigantic force of the punch sent it flying backward.


    The crisp sound of snapping bones sounded especially pleasant to the ears.


    It was Hong Dou''s unwavering determination that allowed him to regain a shred of his power. At this moment, his power was unmatched.


    Hong Dou felt invincible. He was in high spirits as he glanced around with an arrogant expression.


    It was as though he was saying: "Check me out! Did you see my fist? Did you see my towering figure?"


    Eventually, he turned his gaze forward. What he saw gave him a massive fright.


    That tiny fairy was flapping its wings and had managed to start flying! One after another, the spatial bag in her hands slipped over countless Realm Essence Crystals. With each action, a Realm Essence Crystal disappeared!


    Hong Dou was stupefied. A frightening speculation crept into his mind. Glancing back, he discovered that An Lin was already able to use flames to shoo away the skeletons in front of him. Moreover, Liu Chuchu was also using her bow to swat away the gigantic skeletal python that was harassing her¡­


    So it turns out that¡­ we''re all in the same boat¡­


    No, we''re different!


    Hong Dou suddenly came to his senses. He still had the advantage of being in front of them!


    Apart from Tina, he was the individual closest to the Realm Essence Crystals.


    With this in mind, he turned his gaze toward the twenty or so blue Realm Essence Crystals. He had no other option. After all, the golden and red Realm Essence Crystals had all been harvested by Tina already. Right now, the blue Realm Essence Crystals were the most valuable crystals remaining!


    Hong Dou let out a roar as he charged toward the blue Realm Essence Crystals.


    After regaining a shred of his power, he didn''t need to worry about the attacks of the skeletons anymore. All he needed to do was to maintain his balance and continue sprinting forward!


    An Lin also broke into a run. Right now, he could already channel a small amount of vital energy.


    As for why they had suddenly regained a shred of their powers, a speculation had already formed in his mind as he gazed at Tina, who was relentlessly placing Realm Essence Crystals into her spatial bag.


    In fact, this process had started at the same time Tina harvested the first Realm Essence Crystal. Which was to say, the change in this realm was most likely caused by the declining number of Realm Essence Crystals.


    Realm Essence Crystals had a unique property, whereby they could cause space to become sticky and sluggish. If their numbers reached a certain amount, and they were placed in some special arrangement, was it possible that they would give rise to the natural law that they were currently experiencing?


    An Lin could feel his power slowly returning. Although this process was slow, it was continual and observable. In addition, this process gradually confirmed his speculation.


    Hong Dou finally arrived before the dense field of Realm Essence Crystals. He started harvesting the crystals eagerly.


    White crystals, green crystals, blue crystals¡­ He harvested any crystals within his reach!


    Following closely behind Hong Dou, Liu Chuchu was unwilling to be outdone. She started harvesting in a different direction to Hong Dou.


    An Lin pondered for a moment. He then started harvesting the crystals that lay to the left of Hong Dou''s path.


    Just like that, they went in three separate directions and started harvesting toward the towering black pillar.


    Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge''s eyes became bloodshot with envy as they watched the figures harvesting the Realm Essence Crystals.


    "You, f*ck off!" Feeling his strength returning, Zhong Lixing immediately retrieved a saber from his storage ring and slashed toward the tentacle around his waist!


    Ling Ying pulled her tentacle back in fright. Then, she drifted into the sky.


    That''s right, she could finally fly now!


    The sensation of hovering in mid-air moved her greatly. Paying no heed to the two true demons, she immediately flew toward the Realm Essence Crystals!


    Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge exchanged a glance. They knew that now was not the time to fight. Right now, harvesting Realm Essence Crystals was the most important task. Thus, they also started sprinting forward!


    At this moment, the physical advantage inherent to true demons finally started to show. Ordinary skeletons were unable to hinder their advance and were sent flying by their solid and sturdy bodies.


    Upon seeing the figures closing in behind him, An Lin knew that he couldn''t harvest all the Realm Essence Crystals lying before him. Thus, he started to pick and choose which crystals to harvest. He decided to harvest the green and blue Realm Essence Crystals first. As for the white Realm Essence Crystals, he would come back to them after he finished harvesting their more valuable cousins.


    "Kong Ge, be careful. Watch out for any surprise attacks." With a swing of his blade, Zhong Lixing shattered numerous skeletons that had pounced before him. Then, he joined the group of people who were harvesting Realm Essence Crystals.


    "Okay!" Kong Ge nodded as she reached toward the white Realm Essence Crystals growing before her eyes.


    Right at this moment, however, a tentacle flashed past her and snatched a white Realm Essence Crystal. Then, the owner of the tentacle fled into the distance.


    "You¡­ You''re going too far!"


    Angry flames flickered in Kong Ge''s crimson eyes as she glowered at the flying Ling Ying.


    Ling Ying paid them no heed and continued to harvest the Realm Essence Crystals around her. Right now, having many tentacles was an amazing feeling! In the blink of an eye, she was able to harvest a small patch of Realm Essence Crystals. This euphoric feeling wasn''t something that ordinary people could experience!


    Right now, Kong Ge was still unable to cast her various spell techniques, thus she could only swallow her rage and discontent. She gritted her teeth and started using her bare hands to harvest the Realm Essence Crystals in another direction.


    A short while later, Tina crossed paths with Hong Dou, Liu Chuchu, and An Lin, who had all converged toward one location.


    She had started harvesting Realm Essence Crystals from the inner zone, thus her yield was the most fruitful. The Realm Essence Crystals inside the inner zone had already been cleaned out by her. She had eaten the meat, and An Lin, Hong Dou, and Liu Chuchu had drunk the meat broth. As if in tacit understanding, they had all chosen to harvest the more valuable crystals first. As a result, they all had large yields of green and blue Realm Essence Crystals.


    Which was to say, all that remained was a sparse scattering of white Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    There was a fervent glow in their eyes. After all, the white Realm Essence Crystals were still valuable treasures! They couldn''t give them up easily!


    Thereupon, the four of them started harvesting from the inner zone toward the outer zone.


    When the two true demons saw An Lin and the others heading back toward them, they instantly felt an immense pressure weighing down on them. In total, the two of them had only gathered around one hundred white Realm Essence Crystals. If they were to leave just like this, they would feel extremely vexed and disappointed¡­


    "Hundred Black Snakes!" Zhong Lixing extended his fingers, but only six black snakes shot out from them. M-hm, he could finally use his spell techniques now, albeit with some difficulty¡­


    The six black snakes slithered toward six separate crystals and plucked them out of the ground. Then, they speedily flew back toward Zhong Lixing.


    Right at this moment, however, six bolts of blue lightning suddenly crashed down from the skies. As the lightning flashed blindingly, the six black snakes were blown into black mist. Then, they vanished into the air¡­


    Kong Ge humphed coldly. He made a grabbing motion toward the six crystals, which were suspended in mid-air, and the crystals started flying toward him.


    Right at this moment, however, a semi-transparent tentacle cut through the air and swept the six crystals away.


    "You again?!" Kong Ge was unable to contain her rage. A curved scythe materialized before her body, and she lunged toward Ling Ying. There was a murderous glint in her eyes. "I''m going to cut off all your tentacles today!"


    Liu Chuchu drew her bow and aimed at Zhong Lixing. There was a look of indescribable excitement on her face. "Leave your storage ring then f*ck off! Or else, leave your head!"


    That''s right, she was elated about finally returning to her former occupation.


    At this moment, An Lin saw something, which ruined the image of their group. He immediately raised a foot and kicked at the rock golem, who was still gleefully plucking away at white Realm Essence Crystals.


    Boom!


    Hong Dou was caught off guard, and he was sent flying by An Lin''s kick.


    "Are you retarded? Why did you kick me?!" Hong Dou flared up in rage.


    "Heh. We''re standing up against the enemies, yet you, being the little sh*t that you are, are still secretly gathering Realm Essence Crystals," An Lin sneered. "You still have the face to question me?"


    Hong Dou''s face flushed red with embarrassment. "That''s nonsense," he retorted softly. "I was openly gathering them and didn''t make any attempt to hide my actions. What do you mean ''secretly gathering''¡­ Say, aren''t I just gathering these crystals to prevent them from being stolen by the true demons? I''m just taking care of them for the moment¡­"


    Anyhow, Hong Dou stopped harvesting the Realm Essence Crystals and eventually focused his attention on the true demons before them.This is a Chinese saying where ''eaten the meat'' means reaped the most reward and ''drank the meat broth'' means benefited or reaped a smaller reward.

 505 Essence Crystal Tycoon

    Thoughts of retreat crept into Zhong Lixing''s mind when he saw the two teams of people meet up.


    "Kong Ge, don''t be rash! Let''s retreat!"


    After shouting this, he suddenly waved a hand. Thick clouds of black mist shot out from his hand and masked the entire space.


    Not only could this black mist block one''s vision, but it could also prevent the scouring ability of one''s divine sense.


    Ling Ying''s reaction was insanely quick. Her tentacles frenziedly stretched out in the instant that the black mist appeared and dazzling streaks of white lightning erupted from them. Her tentacles covered an area measuring one thousand feet in radius, creating a district that was akin to a lightning cage.


    "Heh, you want to hinder my vision with such lowly black mist?" The corners of Liu Chuchu''s delicate lips curled up into a slight grin. She possessed the ability named Eyes of the Kun Peng. A piercing golden light flashed across her yellow pupils; it contained a power that allowed her to see through all obstructive techniques.


    A pink energy arrow materialized on her bow. In the center of this energy arrow, another small crimson arrow appeared. The two arrows combined to become one, and the tip of the arrow flashed with a fearsome red glow.


    "Divine Technique¡ªBloodline-Tracking Demonic Arrow!"


    Following Liu Chuchu''s soft cry, the arrow whizzed through the air!


    The pink arrow glowed with a crimson light, and it tore through the air at a terrifying speed as it pierced toward Zhong Lixing''s head.


    This was an arrow that could cut through the void and change its trajectory according to its target''s movements. Liu Chuchu had used such an arrow not long ago, and it had instantly killed a powerful ancient seahorse demon.


    An Lin also launched an attack. He cast a Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist toward the direction of the exit.


    He couldn''t locate the two true demons. However, there was only that one exit. Thus, he definitely couldn''t go wrong with this attack.


    Drawing on all her powers, Tina also struck toward the same direction with a beam of holy light.


    She also didn''t know where the two true demons were. However, it was fine as long as she launched her attack in the same direction as Giant An Lin. Following Giant An Lin was definitely correct!


    Meanwhile, Hong Dou was left dumbfounded by their actions.


    A feeling of extreme dejection welled up in his heart as he stared dazedly at the people who were continually launching powerful attacks.


    Why do they all know where the enemy is? Why can''t I sense them at all?


    So¡­ the gulf in our abilities is actually this huge?


    Did I get my vision and divine sense blocked because I''m too weak?


    He couldn''t help but fall into a state of extreme self-doubt.


    So¡­


    I''ve been a useless piece of rock this entire time¡­


    Somewhere near the exit, the fleeing Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge both felt as if they were being enveloped by a sense of deadly danger.


    Without any hesitation, Zhong Lixing retrieved a black, palm-sized ancient cauldron from his storage ring. He then channeled all his power into it.


    Boom!


    A black, orb-like matter instantly shrouded Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge''s bodies.


    Darkness Engulfing Divine Demon Cauldron!


    This was a high-rank immortal tool that could swallow all kinds of spell techniques for a short period of time. Moreover, its wielder''s speed would also receive a significant boost while it was active! It was because he possessed this unique immortal tool that Zhong Lixing dared to harvest Realm Essence Crystals before An Lin and the others.


    The fearsome pink arrow sliced through the air and pierced into the black orb. Then, it completely vanished into the black orb''s surface as if being swallowed by a black hole.


    "Huh? It''s that powerful?" Liu Chuchu''s brows creased into a frown as she looked at the nearby black orb with uncertainty.


    The Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist and holy light attack also smashed into the surface of the black orb. Then, as if entering a black hole, they were both swallowed by the black orb as well.


    After a few seconds, the black orb, which carried Kong Ge and Zhong Lixing, crashed through Ling Ying''s lightning cage. Even some of Ling Ying''s tentacles were engulfed by the black orb. It then passed through the film of blue spatial light and disappeared from this realm¡­


    "Ahhh! It hurts!" After losing a few of her tentacles, Ling Ying started screaming in pain.


    "We missed?" An Lin was perplexed.


    He had cast a Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist, yet there was no sound of explosions. It was as though his attack had struck empty air. This had left him utterly confused.


    "They escaped. They used an extremely strange black cauldron that could shroud them in a black orb, and the black cauldron allowed them to swallow any spell techniques that attacked them. Our attacks were all swallowed by the black orb¡­" Liu Chuchu sighed in disappointment as she explained this.


    The black mist gradually disappeared. Ling Ying was taking pills that could her help regrow her severed tentacles, and she looked to be in a sick and sorry state as she hovered in mid-air.


    Hong Dou was half-squatting on the ground, and his eyes were vacant as he stared ahead. It was as if his life had lost all its meaning.


    An Lin looked at the remaining hundred or so white Realm Essence Crystals. "The true demons have already fled. Let''s split these Realm Essence Crystals evenly."


    "You guys divide it. I feel like I''m just here to tag along. I''m not worthy enough to be in possession of these Realm Essence Crystals." Hong Dou was expressionless as he uttered this.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    An Lin was astonished. "Hong Dou, what happened to you? Did you suddenly attain enlightenment? Since when did you become so self-understanding?"


    A knot formed in Hong Dou''s chest. "F*ck your ancestors!" he bellowed in anger. "The Realm Essence Crystals are mine!"


    Just like that, An Lin, Liu Chuchu, Tina, Hong Dou, and Ling Ying all received over twenty white Realm Essence Crystals each.


    "Giant An Lin, look! These are the Realm Essence Crystals that I gathered!" There was a proud smile on Tina''s face as she took out her spatial bag and handed it to An Lin. Like a child who was waiting for praise, she was a bit nervous and exultant.


    An Lin sucked in a sharp breath as he retrieved the Realm Essence Crystals from the spatial bag.


    The others also looked on in shock and amazement. They were almost blinded by what they saw.


    Three golden Realm Essence Crystals, nine red Realm Essence Crystals, five blue Realm Essence Crystals, ten green Realm Essence Crystals, and thirty-five white Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    Based on value, the Realm Essence Crystals that she had obtained was already worth more than half of the total value of all the Realm Essence Crystals!


    Hong Dou believed that his yield was the second largest. However, as he gazed at the four blue Realm Essence Crystals, twelve green Realm Essence Crystals, and forty white Realm Essence Crystals in his storage ring, he fell into deep thought.


    Ling Ying''s yield was even more pitiable. Although she had many tentacles, she had arrived too late. As a result, she was only able to obtain sixty-two white Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    An Lin was all smiles as patted Tina''s small head with his finger. "Little Na is indeed the best!" he praised. "I''ll keep these Realm Essence Crystals for you first. You''re still young; I''ll return them to you after you grow up!"


    The others almost vomited blood upon hearing this.


    What the f*ck do you mean by returning them after she grows up?! Can she still grow any more?! This is daylight robbery!


    Tina flew around An Lin happily. "Okay!" she said and smiled.


    Just like that, An Lin accepted all of her Realm Essence Crystals elatedly.


    He counted up the number of Realm Essence Crystals in his storage ring.


    In total, there were one hundred and fifty-two white Realm Essence Crystals, thirty green Realm Essence Crystals, eleven blue Realm Essence Crystals, nine red Realm Essence Crystals, and three golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ He had instantly become a Realm Essence Crystal tycoon!


    He had already gobbled up four golden Realm Essence Crystals, and there another three stowed away in his storage ring. In other words, he only needed three more golden Realm Essence Crystals to complete his mission and acquire the embryonic stage Body of the War God.


    What''s the Body of the War God going to be like? Anyhow, it''s definitely going to be immensely powerful. Is it going to be like Super Saiyan? Will I have gold hair and be shrouded in a golden aura?


    An Lin couldn''t help but become lost in wild and fanciful thoughts. A stupid grin spread across his face.


    The others all gritted their teeth in frustration upon seeing An Lin''s smug grin. However, apart from glowering at him, there was nothing else that they could do. After all, he had a stupid fairy who didn''t know that she was being taken advantage of¡­


    ¡­


    The Realm Essence Crystals had all been harvested and stowed away.


    Before they knew it, the sluggish feeling of this realm vanished.


    Everything returned to normal.


    Crack¡­


    A cracking noise suddenly sounded.


    They all looked backward in unison. Cracks had appeared on the black pillar, which towered a thousand feet into the air.

 506 Please Grant Me Death

    In the center of White Lake.


    Jets of water splashed into the air as Zhong Lixing and Kong Ge''s bodies materialized in mid-air.


    Night had already fallen, yet there was no moon in the sky. Their surroundings were pitch-black, and only a scarce few stars dotted the night sky.


    Zhong Lixing, who was still holding onto the ancient black cauldron, shuddered slightly. The blood and vital energy in his body churned, and he immediately spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    "Zhong Lixing! Are you okay?!" Seeing the blood, Kong Ge immediately shuffled over and provided him with support.


    Zhong Lixing waved his hand and replied, "I''m fine. It''s just that the spell techniques swallowed by the Darkness Engulfing Divine Demon Cauldron were too powerful. The backlash they created was a little too strong¡­"


    There was a look of lingering fear on Kong Ge''s face as she said, "We can''t use the Darkness Engulfing Divine Demon Cauldron for ten days. Our most powerful life-saving treasure has vanished¡­ This being the case, it''s hard to say whether obtaining the one hundred or so white Realm Essence Crystals was worth it¡­"


    Zhong Lixing fell silent upon hearing this. The value of their yield was close to one million spirit stones, and this was already a huge sum. However, they had lost a valuable life-saving treasure in the process of acquiring this wealth. Being in such a dangerous environment, it was indeed hard to say whether such a tradeoff was worth it.


    "Let''s go. Regardless of what we think, it has already happened. Let''s head somewhere else and try to avoid them." After a moment''s thought, Zhong Lixing decided to give up on fighting against An Lin and the others. He planned on searching for other rare opportunities.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the mystic realm below the lake.


    The towering black pillar started to fracture, and it eventually broke into pieces of large rocks, which thudded into the ground.


    An Lin and the others immediately raised their guards and stared at the crumbling pillar intently.


    A human-like figure appeared amid the clouds of billowing dust and smoke.


    As the dust and smoke settled, An Lin finally saw that figure clearly.


    He had a stunningly handsome face, and there was a pair of black dragon horns on his head. His eyes were an intense red, and there was a hint of madness hiding behind them.


    "Why¡­ Why am I still alive? Didn''t the Time Obliterating Spell Formation already succeed? Why am I still here¡­" The Dragon Tribe male wore a blank expression as he scoured his surroundings. Tears of grief started rolling down his cheeks.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "An Lin, what''s that male saying?" Liu Chuchu didn''t understand Ancient Man Language, so she turned toward An Lin quizzically.


    Hong Dou and Ling Ying also glanced over at An Lin. This matter clearly piqued their interests as well.


    "He seems to be unhappy about the fact that he hasn''t died yet," An Lin explained. "He''s crying due to frustration."


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    The Dragon Tribe male looked toward the expanse of land before him. As if realizing something, his body suddenly shuddered.


    "So that''s how it is¡­ The Realm Essence Crystals have all disappeared. This must be the reason¡­"


    He shifted his gaze toward An Lin and the others, and a terrifying killing intent swept toward them. "You people dare to ruin my great suicide plan?! Die!" His voice was a deep rumble.


    An Lin and the others all felt a crushing power bearing down upon them. This power instilled a feeling of helplessness inside of them. It was as though the Dragon Tribe male could annihilate them with a simple wave of his hand.


    "Stop right there! This has got nothing to do with us!" Seeing the male''s torrential rage, An Lin immediately shook his head guilelessly. "A short while ago, two true demons came and snatched away all the Realm Essence Crystals that were growing around the black pillar. We had tailed them here, yet we were still a step to slow. In the end, they used a mystic technique and fled from here!"


    The Dragon Tribe male faltered slightly upon hearing this explanation, and his fierce and violent aura shrank back significantly. However, his gaze remained transfixed on An Lin. It was as though he was ready to strike at any time.


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief in his mind. Fortunately, this Dragon Tribe male wasn''t the kind of crazy person who would attack everyone in sight. At the very least, there was still room for negotiation¡­


    "Senior, since there''s no other matter, we''ll take our leaves first!" An Lin felt that it was better to leave this place quickly. They had harvested all the Realm Essence Crystals already, and there was no point trying to kill this boss who didn''t even have a storage ring.


    The Dragon Tribe male remained silent. Seeing this, An Lin turned around and was just about to flee.


    "Halt! If I don''t die, then you guys aren''t allowed to leave!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "What''s he saying?" Liu Chuchu asked in curiosity.


    "He said that if he doesn''t die, then we all can''t leave!" An Lin''s mind felt tired, and he didn''t want to speak.


    Liu Chuchu winced. Did they come across a retard?


    There was a look of grief on the Dragon Tribe male''s face. He raised his head and gazed at the sky. "I''ve already been trapped in this sanctuary for tens of thousands of years. I can''t leave, yet I can''t die either¡­ Everyone has left my side. Only I remain to experience this never-ending loneliness¡­"


    As he spoke, he shifted his gaze toward An Lin and the others. His face distorted into a wicked expression, and he snarled, "Loneliness! This is never-ending loneliness! Do you know what loneliness means?!"


    An Lin felt that the Dragon Tribe male before them had been pushed to the brink of madness by this environment.


    What did it have to do with him whether this Dragon Tribe male was feeling lonely or not? What was he going to do? Should he chat with him and play games with him?


    "In short¡­ either you guys kill me, or you guys stay here to accompany me!" The Dragon Tribe male finally spoke his true thoughts.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin translated the Dragon Tribe male''s demands to the others. They were all stupefied by what they heard.


    Okay, they admitted that this male was indeed very pitiable. However, giving up his life due to this was unacceptable! One needed to value their life! More importantly, he wanted to drag them down with him?!


    "Senior, how come you can''t exit this realm?" Curses flew through An Lin''s mind, yet his face remained smiling and respectful.


    "See the golden line on the ground? That''s the power of natural law, which contains the dao of heaven and earth. I''m already of the Return to Void Stage rank, yet I still can''t cross over this golden line. This golden line emits a fearsome repulsive force against beings of the Return to Void Stage, and this prevents me from nearing it. I can''t even near it, much less cross over it¡­" The Dragon Tribe male gazed at the golden line, which lay a few hundred meters away, and a look of grief and despair surfaced on his face.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. The Ancient Divine Division was a realm that prevented beings of the Return to Void Stage from entering.


    Then, his eyes suddenly lit up. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the others. "That Dragon Tribe male is of the Return to Void Stage, so he''s unable to cross that golden line on the ground. In other words, he won''t be able to pursue us if we flee out of the space encircled by that golden line!"


    Upon hearing this, flames of hope sparked to life in their hearts.


    "But beings of the Return to Void Stage all have spatial-sealing abilities. Although we''re only five hundred meters away from the golden line, it''s hard to say whether we''ll be able to flee across it before he casts the spatial-sealing technique. After all, beings of the Return to Void Stage can seal space with a wave of their hands," Liu Chuchu voiced her concerns.


    "Indeed. If we really do fail in our attempt to escape and end up enraging that Dragon Tribe male instead, then we''ll all end up dying here!" Hong Dou''s cowardice was unbearable right now, and he was in full support of Liu Chuchu''s concerns.


    At this moment, the Dragon Tribe male continued speaking, "I know what you''re all thinking. However, I suggest that you abandon any thoughts of escape. Otherwise, I''ll make your lives living hells¡­"


    A cold smile suddenly appeared on his face. He even licked his lips and swayed his head slightly.


    A Lin felt a cold chill shoot through his body. This male was definitely retarded! It was just that his retardedness was more low-key. If this Dragon Tribe male were to go crazy, they would definitely die!


    "As I said before, you guys can also grant me death. If you succeed, then I''ll let you all go!"


    An Lin grimaced upon hearing this. If they did indeed kill this Dragon Tribe male, then they would be able to leave this realm even if he didn''t approve of it. After all, he would already be dead at that time!


    How could a dead person stop them?


    Sure enough, the male''s IQ had fallen to a pitiable level after being trapped in this sanctuary for too long¡­The ''Man'' in ''Ancient Man Language'' isn''t to be taken literally. It''s a phonetic translation of some made-up language.

 507 Discussing How to Kill the Enemy Boss

    "Senior, can''t you use a sword to stab your own heart?" An Lin hesitated for a moment before suggesting this.


    The Dragon Tribe male shook his head. "Although I want to die, my ''dao'' doesn''t allow me to die. Thus, I can''t attempt to kill myself. Regardless of what method I use to attempt suicide, a mysterious power always prevents me from succeeding."


    The mysterious power of "dao" prevented one from committing suicide? This was the first time that An Lin had heard of such a thing.


    "Dare I ask, senior, what dao are you practicing?" An Lin was extremely curious.


    "I''m practicing the dao of indestructibility," the Dragon Tribe male answered honestly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A being who practices the dao of indestructibility is asking others to grant him death?


    What''s with this world?


    Since you want to die so badly, why did you choose to practice the dao of indestructibility, hah?!


    As if reading An Lin''s mind, the Dragon Tribe male sighed softly. "The lifespan of ordinary Return to Void Stage beings is one million years. However, I''ve already lived for several million years¡­ No¡­ This is before adding on the time that I''ve spent in this Time Obliterating Spell Formation. If I add this period of time on as well, then the total length of time is truly frightening¡­"


    The Dragon Tribe male shivered involuntarily. "My cultivation base hasn''t advanced a single bit. Here, living is the same as dying¡­ No, there''s still a difference. Here, living is more torturous than dying! There''s nothing for me to do, and there''s no change in the environment either. Everything is deathly silent¡­


    "I have no idea what to do here. I can recognize each and every particle in this space. I''ve even named them all! I just stand here stupidly¡­ so stupidly¡­ One year, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years, ten million years, one hundred million years¡­ Heh¡­ This is an eternal cage¡­"


    As he spoke, tears started streaming down his face again.


    After hearing this, An Lin finally felt a shred of sympathy for this male.


    "Then¡­ you won''t attack me if I try to kill you, right?"


    "I won''t attack you." The Dragon Tribe male shook his head sincerely.


    After a moment, he added, "Each of you can only try once though. Although I''m not afraid of death, I''m afraid of pain¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Such an unreasonable demand!


    An Lin translated the Dragon Tribe male''s demands to Liu Chuchu and the others, and they all fell silent.


    "We only have one attempt each? Why don''t we all attack him at the same time with our most powerful attacks? This will probably give us the greatest chance of success," Ling Ying suggested.


    "He practices the dao of indestructibility. Why don''t we ask him what he''s scared of first? That way, we can target his weakness," Liu Chuchu also voiced her opinion.


    An Lin felt she was right. He turned to the Dragon Tribe male and asked, "Senior, what are you scared of? What kinds of powers or techniques are most likely to kill you?"


    "I''m scared of pain."


    An Lin grimaced. "That''s all?"


    The Dragon Tribe male pondered for a short moment. Then, he added, "I''m also scared of loneliness."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    After having a brief discussion, they decided to send Hong Dou to kill the Dragon Tribe male first. They wanted to see what the Dragon Tribe male''s dao of indestructibility was like. It would be best if he succeeded, but if he didn''t, they would still acquire some data anyway. This data would then provide them with information, which they could base their ensuing attempts on.


    Hong Dou had a disgruntled look as he walked up to the Dragon Tribe male. There was nothing he could do about this; the others had all voted for him to go first. Anyhow, he finally came first in something!


    "Come, I''ve already put down all my defenses. Use your most powerful and fearsome attack to kill me!" After saying this, the Dragon Tribe male clasped his hands behind his back. He looked like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered.


    Hong Dou took a deep breath. Didn''t they all look down on me?


    Now, I''m going to prove myself once and for all! I''m going to let the people behind me witness just how strong I really am.


    Hong Dou let out an angry roar, and soaring crimson flames exploded from his body. The scorching heatwave created by the flames shot thousands of meters into the surroundings. His mighty aura was especially intimidating.


    "Mighty Red Lotus Explosion!"


    He placed his hands onto his chest and made a gesture that looked similar to a "finger heart" gesture.


    A crimson lotus materialized in front of his chest and slowly drifted toward the Dragon Tribe male. This crimson lotus possessed devastating flame powers, and it released a dazzling and scorching light as it continually condensed and shrunk.


    "This lotus is formed from my most powerful spiritual flames. Once it explodes, the temperature of the flames will exceed one hundred thousand degrees! Even if you''re a being of the Return to Void Stage, you''ll still be burnt to a crisp by my blistering flames!" Hong Dou started retreating as he spoke.


    The others also started retreating as well. They didn''t want to be engulfed by the shockwaves of the attack.


    The Dragon Tribe male shook his head in bewilderment. Was the rock golem speaking to me just then?


    He probably was¡­ But please, there''s a language barrier between us!


    What''s with his confident demeanor? It''s almost as if he expects me to understand what he''s saying¡­


    The Dragon Tribe male started reasoning in his mind. He probably wants me to swallow this crimson lotus, right?


    M-hm, that''s probably the case¡­


    Thereupon, the male opened his mouth and gobbled up the crimson lotus, which had drifted before him.


    Hong Dou: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion rocked heaven and earth. They could see the Dragon Tribe male''s stomach expand and become red. It was as if a sun were growing in his stomach. Then, he opened his mouth once again.


    "Puah!"


    The column of flames he spat out streaked into the sky like a laser beam. It looked as though it was threatening to pierce through the heavens.


    Following this discharge of energy, his stomach started slowly contracting back to its normal size¡­


    The Dragon Tribe male grimaced and started rubbing his stomach. "So hot and swelled up¡­ The pain is killing me! No¡­ it''s not killing me, it''s just painful¡­ Burp¡­"


    Hong Dou''s body swayed, and there was a look of disbelief on his face. "How is this possible¡­ My most powerful attack was actually eaten¡­ It exploded in his stomach, yet he simply felt some heat and swelling?"


    He slowly squatted down and buried his head into his folded arms. "As expected, I''m a piece of useless stone," he murmured to himself. "I''m completely useless¡­"


    An Lin and the others had already forgotten to mock Hong Dou. They were also astounded by the Dragon Tribe male''s unbelievably powerful body. A giant bomb had been swallowed into his stomach, yet the explosion had barely any effect on him¡­ This kind of physical toughness was terrifying!


    "I feel like normal physical attacks definitely won''t be able to kill him. We have to use different methods¡­ I''ll go next!" Liu Chuchu pondered for a short while before volunteering to go next.


    She drew her bow, and vital energy started gathering onto her bowstring. A semi-transparent arrow slowly started to form.


    An Lin felt a sharp pain stabbing at his divine sense as he gazed at this arrow. There was also an indescribable tearing feel. It was as though he was facing something that could rip his soul to shreds.


    "Divine Technique¡ªSpirit Crushing Soul Obliterating Arrow!"


    Liu Chuchu let out a soft cry, and the semi-transparent arrow whizzed through the air. It caused formless ripples as it pierced through the void, and it immediately penetrated the Dragon Tribe male''s head.


    "This Divine Bow Technique especially targets one''s divine sense. It''s my most powerful divine sense attack. If his divine sense can''t withstand my Spirit Crushing Soul Obliterating Arrow, then his dao will crumble, and he''ll also die," Liu Chuchu explained.


    They all looked at the male who had been struck by the Spirit Crushing Soul Obliterating Arrow nervously. As though they were afraid of disturbing something, their breathings all became shallow and slow.


    The instant the Dragon Tribe male was struck, his face became blank and devoid of any emotion. It was as though he had lost something.


    However, life quickly returned to his eyes, and he rubbed his brows in pain. "The pain in my head is killing me¡­


    "No! The pain in my head isn''t killing me! It''s just painful, it''s not killing me¡­ Sigh¡­"


    His disappointed sigh reverberated throughout the entire realm. An Lin and the others all widened their eyes in shock. It was as though they had witnessed something inconceivable.


    Liu Chuchu''s slender body swayed weakly, and a look of dejection spread across her face. "How can it be¡­ My most powerful trump card¡­ only caused his head some pain¡­"


    An Lin was also given a fright. Liu Chuchu possessed the strongest attacking power in their group. Even so, she was still unable to kill the defenseless Dragon Tribe male. This gulf in power made him feel a deep sense of despair.


    So¡­ what other methods could they use to kill this Dragon Tribe male?

 508 The Indestructible Opponen

    An Lin racked his brains as he tried to see what powerful techniques he had.


    The first thing he thought of was his Nuclear Lightning Fist. This technique would be able to at least severely injure, if not kill a Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    However, this man from the Dragon Tribe was clearly not an average Return to Void Stage mighty figure. He was a Return to Void Stage cultivator who had attained enlightenment in the dao of indestructibility, giving him an insane HP stat!


    He had just taken Hong Dou''s finishing technique and eaten it for breakfast. With such a terrifyingly powerful body, there was no way he would die just from copping one Nuclear Lightning Fist¡­


    Right at this moment, Ling Ying began to float toward the Dragon Tribe male.


    "Let me have a go. His body and consciousness may be powerful, but that doesn''t mean that his body is immune to poison."


    Ling Ying''s aura began to drastically climb as a drop of inky black liquid suddenly squirted out from the longest of her tentacles. The drop of black liquid hung in the air, exuding a potent aura of death.


    "This drop of poison has been refined within my body for over three years. If I drip it into the ocean, it would be able to poison every living creature to death within a radius of fifty kilometers! It can quickly kill all the cells within the target''s body, thereby robbing the target of all its vitality before breaking the target''s body down into microscopic particles. Please swallow it!"


    Ling Ying flicked the drop of black liquid toward the Dragon Tribe male. The Dragon Tribe male looked at the drop of black liquid with a disdainful expression.


    An Lin immediately translated what Ling Ying had said for the Dragon Tribe male to hear.


    "Alright, I''ll endure it if I can successfully die!"


    The Dragon Tribe male furrowed his brows as he swallowed the drop of black liquid.


    Everyone turned their eyes upon the man with anxiety and anticipation in their eyes.


    The Dragon Tribe male''s body shuddered as if he had been electrocuted.


    He then patted his stomach and smacked his lips with an expression that seemed to be asking for more.


    "I thought this black liquid would be very disgusting, but it actually tastes great. After swallowing it, my whole body trembled uncontrollably as a numb yet extremely satisfying sense of destruction spread throughout my entire body before flowing into my consciousness, resulting in a spiritual orgasm!"


    The Dragon Tribe raised his thumb to Ling Ying. "That was great!"


    An Lin relayed his message expressionlessly.


    Everyone stared at An Lin in shock after hearing this. Ling Ying''s body trembled, and she almost fell out of the air.


    "Do you have any more of this liquid? I''ll make an exception and let you poison me again!" the Dragon Tribe male continued.


    Ling Ying almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Poison you again my a*s! He was clearly hoping to use the poison as some sort of a narcotic substance!!


    Ling Ying had refined that drop of poison for three whole years within her body, only for this man to use it to reach some sort of spiritual orgasm.


    Ling Ying fell apart. She stood beside Hong Dou and drew circles on the ground with her tentacles.


    An Lin was feeling extremely overwhelmed by pressure. He didn''t really have any other trump cards left.


    The vast majority of his spell techniques were quite powerful, but also crude and simple, which simply wouldn''t work on someone with such freakish defense, so he had to find another way.


    "Tina, you''re up!" An Lin spoke.


    "Huh? Oh!" Tina nodded nonchalantly before charging toward the Dragon Tribe male while wielding her Heart Lotus Ice Sword.


    Her attack was quite a simple one. Her Heart Lotus Ice Sword extended outward infinitely as if it was a blue line parting heaven and earth before slashing down upon the Dragon Tribe male''s throat with unrivaled sharpness!


    Splat!


    The fearsome strike managed to slice open the Dragon Tribe male''s neck and blood gushed forth.


    The Dragon Tribe male was quite startled by this. Never would he have thought that such a tiny little fairy could give him such a pleasant surprise.


    "Harder! Go! You''re so close! Don''t give up now!"


    He cheered Tina on even as blood gushed from his mouth, creating an extremely bizarre spectacle.


    Tina let loose a delicate war cry as the power of holy light burst forth from her body before fusing with the Heart Lotus Ice Sword, thereby further increasing the power behind her strike!


    Splat!


    Blood flew through the air as the Dragon Tribe male''s head was decapitated before falling to the ground.


    An Lin and the others all took a deep breath before bursting out in celebration!


    "We finally killed this nutjob! Well done, Little Na!" An Lin offered up words of praise.


    "We were all fooled into thinking his defense was unbreachable after seeing him swallow Hong Dou''s attack. However, we forget that sometimes a weapon of an extremely high caliber wielded by someone powerful enough can break through defenses even as freakish as his," Liu Chuchu said as she analyzed with a smile.


    Hong Dou continued drawing circles in the ground upon hearing this.


    "Who just called me a nutjob?" A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone shuddered in unison before looking behind them and drawing a collective sharp intake of breath.


    The Dragon Tribe male was holding his head in his right hand with an expression of displeasure on his face at being referred to as a "nutjob".


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "It was Hong Dou!" An Lin replied with impeccable honesty.


    "F*ck off, An Lin! You''re trying to screw me over again?!" Hong Dou flared up in rage.


    "Alright, alright¡­ I don''t really care anyway. That little fairy just then did quite well; I actually had a feeling of impending doom for a moment. However, it was all an illusion in the end. An attack like this is still too weak to kill me¡­ At your power levels, I don''t think it will help your cause even if you cut me into thousands of pieces."


    When the Dragon Tribe male placed his head back onto his neck, the severed flesh instantly fused together.


    Everyone swallowed nervously at the bizarre scene unfolding before their eyes.


    "Your turn now, I hope you won''t disappoint me." The Dragon Tribe male turned to An Lin with a smile.


    An Lin turned an anxious gaze on the man as he tried to think of a way to kill him.


    After seeing Tina''s attempt, he didn''t think the Six Strikes of the War God was even worth trying anymore. As such, there was only one technique left that he could try¡­


    An Lin suddenly raised his head to look into the Dragon Tribe male''s eyes as an image of a golden eye appeared on his forehead.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    Golden ripples proliferated throughout the air before sweeping toward the Dragon Tribe male.


    Boom!


    Several tens of thousands of different powerful spell techniques, as well as different traits, appeared in An Lin''s mind.


    An Lin felt as if his head was about to split open as his mind was swamped by an overload of information!


    F*ck!


    Didn''t people normally only have a few or about a dozen abilities that could be plundered? Why did this Dragon Tribe male have several tens of thousands? Just what kind of monster was he?!


    Puah!


    An Lin spat out a mouthful of blood from spell-technique backlash, and with one knee, he knelt onto the ground as he forced himself back from the brink of unconsciousness.


    The Divine Plunder Technique was overloaded¡­


    He hadn''t even plundered any abilities yet¡­


    Like everyone else, the Dragon Tribe male stared at An Lin with a baffled expression.


    What happened? Why did he just vomit blood?


    "F*ck, I''m done, I need to take a rest¡­"


    An Lin waved his hands feebly to everyone.


    Dragon Tribe male: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    So An Lin failed before he could even make an attempt?


    Had he been wounded by the aura of the Dragon Tribe male?


    Just how powerful was this man!

 509 Do It Yourself

    An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before sitting down to meditate.


    He was greatly humiliated by the fact that he was out of commission before he even began.


    However, the Dragon Tribe male was a monster that had lived for only gods knew how long, so it wasn''t strange that he knew so many spell techniques. As such, An Lin''s failure was understandable.


    "Are¡­ are you ok?"


    Hong Dou made his way over to An Lin before inquiring in a concerned voice.


    An Lin''s chest constricted. Who would have thought there would be a day when Hong Dou asked if he was ok¡­ This was truly humiliating!


    The Dragon Tribe male scratched his own head with a slightly bemused expression before proposing in a slow voice, "Well¡­ I don''t know what just happened, but seeing as you guys can''t kill me anyway, how about you all have a chat with me?"


    An Lin was still recovering from his injuries, so Tina acted as the interpreter for both sides.


    Everyone sat in a circle around the Dragon Tribe male. He was extremely powerful, so no one dared to go against his wishes.


    "Tell me about what the outside world is like. Has our continent completely collapsed yet?" The Dragon Tribe male asked in a placid voice.


    "If you''re talking about the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, then no, it is still in the process of crumbling. It has already been reduced to less than a hundredth of its original area, so it might disappear completely in several tens of thousands of years." Ling Ying waved her tentacles about as she revealed all the information that she knew.


    The Dragon Tribe male remained silent for a moment before a slight smile appeared on his face. "Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­ Does that mean that you are all from another world? That''s fair enough. You''re all so young, and there''s no way a normal life can be born in the environment outside. Furthermore, your vitality clearly hasn''t been polluted, so you couldn''t have been born into this world¡­"


    "Senior, can you tell us how this world became like this?" Liu Chuchu asked with curiosity on her face.


    She had never heard of the existence of a living, conscious mighty figure within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Now that she had met one, she obviously wasn''t going to pass up this opportunity to learn more about this world.


    The Dragon Tribe male chuckled lightly, but his expression became a little disconsolate. "It won''t do you any good to know too much right now. In fact, the burden of knowledge may even affect your dao hearts. You only need to remember one thing, and that is nothing is eternal; even the sky¡­"


    The man pointed up at the sky before continuing, "Is going to collapse someday."


    The Dragon Tribe male clearly knew something about how this world was reduced to such a state, but he seemed reluctant to reveal anything. Instead, he was quite interested in the world Tina had come from.


    The Dragon Tribe male was only willing to reveal information such as the locations near the Pan Long Mountain where Realm Essence Crystals were likely to appear as well as how Realm Essence Crystals came to be.


    Realm Essence Crystals were the manifestation of the essence of a world. They were the fundamental building blocks of the world that were left behind by crumbling worlds, which could be used by Dao Integration Stage mighty figures to create a new world.


    They often appeared in locations where the world had crumbled severely, and the more chaotic the environment, the higher the probability that these crystals would appear. Aside from that, they would also appear within the bodies of some strange organisms, as they too were born from chaos¡­


    As time slowly passed by, An Lin''s condition slowly recovered.


    The Dragon Tribe male seemed to have not spoken to anyone for a long time, and he pounced on this opportunity. He was starting to appear less like a suicidal nutjob and more like a lonely, talkative elderly man!


    An Lin sat in silence off to the side as he listened to the Dragon Tribe male speak. He gathered that the man''s name was Xiao Tu and that he was once a general of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm''s Dragon Tribe. The Dragon Tribe from back then was a lot more bada*s than the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas as they had many Dao Integration Stage mighty figures within their ranks. There was even a god-like dragon who could influence the entire world around it; night fell when it closed its eyes, morning came when it opened its eyes, and its breathing patterns determined the four seasons.


    From his description, it appeared that the Dragon Tribe of this continent was once even more powerful than the Heavenly Court of the present day. The Dragon Tribe male also revealed to everyone that the Dragon Tribe once had a subsidiary branch, and An Lin wondered to himself if that was perhaps the predecessors to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    After chatting for a while longer, Xiao Tu turned his gaze to An Lin again. "Junior An Lin, have you thought of a way to kill me yet? I hope you won''t vomit blood for no reason again."


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly upon hearing his words. He had actually thought of a feasible method during his meditation, but it wasn''t a very safe one. In fact, things only needed to go slightly awry for him to die.


    "I have thought of a potentially viable method, but I''ll have to ask you a few questions before we proceed, Senior Xiao Tu," An Lin hesitated for a moment before replying.


    "Alright, I''ll try to answer your questions." Xiao Tu nodded nonchalantly.


    "Senior, if it wasn''t for the power of your Dao preventing you from committing suicide, how many techniques do you have that could kill yourself?" An Lin asked.


    "There''s quite a lot¡­ I did cultivate in the dao of Indestructibility, but I haven''t successfully reached Dao Integration Stage. As such, I can be killed as long as the destructive power imbued within an attack is above my defensive threshold. Let me think¡­ If I could commit suicide, there would be roughly over ten thousand ways I could kill myself¡­" Xiao Tu replied after careful consideration.


    Everyone received a shock upon hearing this; they were then overwhelmed by a sense of inferiority¡­


    An Lin''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and he continued, "How many of those techniques are energy-based? There has to be a high success rate, no side-effects, and the damage has to be limited to only the target!"


    Xiao Tu blinked slowly as he pondered over An Lin''s conditions. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He didn''t know why An Lin was asking this, but he still tried his best to provide a good answer. "I have a dragon-breath technique known as the Star-Engulfing Flame. This technique can instantly destroy the target''s body and consciousness, and it satisfies all your conditions. What do you think?"


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this suggestion.


    This wasn''t about what he thought; it was simply too dangerous!


    Instantly destroying the target''s body and consciousness? He would be f*cking eradicated before he even knew it if his plan were to go awry! This technique was far too risky¡­


    "Could you think of another one?" An Lin asked.


    Xiao Tu paused for a moment before replying, "I have a sword technique that could draw upon the power of heaven and earth to slice through causation and the target''s soul!"


    Holy sh*t, that sounded even more unfathomable¡­


    "Ahem¡­ Let''s talk some more about this Star-Engulfing Flame technique. This is a trajectory attack, right? " An Lin asked.


    "Trajectory attack?" Xiao Tu blinked in confusion, clearly unsure of what that term implied.


    "Uh¡­ It''s basically an attack that has a clear, straight-line trajectory," An Lin explained.


    "Oh. Yes, it is." Xiao Tu nodded.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief after hearing this, and a hint of confidence appeared on his face. "Senior, please attack me with your Star-Engulfing Flame technique!"


    What!?


    Shocked, everyone turned to An Lin.


    "You want to die? Why?" Hong Dou''s mouth gaped open.


    "An Lin, why¡­ why would you want this for yourself? And you haven''t even written you will, who is going to inherit your storage ring?" Liu Chuchu asked with astonishment on her face, but she still clearly hadn''t forgotten what was important to her.


    "Giant An Lin, didn''t you promise to explore the world with me?" Tears welled up in Tina''s eyes.


    "You''re all overreacting! I don''t want to die, and I''ll be fine, this is all part of the plan." An Lin waved his hand dismissively before turning to Xiao Tu again. He then said, "Please strike me with all your power! The Star-Engulfing Flame technique is fine!"


    He wasn''t going to tell Xiao Tu his plan in case this alerted his Dao to the suicidal element of the plan, which would render the plan completely unfeasible.


    "Really? You''re not afraid of dying?" Xiao Tu asked with curiosity on his face.


    "I AM scared of dying, but I won''t die. I hope you''re not scared of dying when the time comes though," An Lin replied with a smile.


    "Hahaha¡­ Alright! How interesting. I''m going to do as you say then, try not to die!" Xiao Tu chortled heartily before opening his mouth and locking onto An Lin as his target!


    Star-Engulfing Flame technique!


    Boom!


    Fearsome black flames pulverized the space before him as it swept toward An Lin with the power of annihilation!

 510 He Really Committed Suicide

    Spatial cracks began to appear in the wake of the black flames.


    The devastating power of annihilation proliferated outward, giving everyone a sense of asphyxiation.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror, which had been fully charged, appeared in An Lin''s hand. A rippling mirror surface appeared around An Lin''s body like a barrier as he activated the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    Boom!


    The Star-Engulfing Flame technique crashed into the rippling mirror barrier, triggering a peculiar energy fluctuation. The flames then seemed to have disappeared into an alternate dimension.


    Xiao Tu faltered slightly, and he seemed to be able to see a reflection of himself when he looked at An Lin.


    The reflection of himself opened its mouth, and black flames poured forth from within.


    Boom!


    The Star-Engulfing Flame technique erupted forth from the rippling mirror, and the black flames imbued with the extremely fearsome power of annihilation swept toward Xiao Tu!


    Xiao Tu was truly dumbstruck this time.


    He stared at the black flames sweeping toward him as he momentarily lost the ability to think.


    A thought reverberated throughout his mind¡ªto dodge or not to dodge?


    This shouldn''t count as suicide, right? This was An Lin''s technique, right? Surely this didn''t violate his own Dao¡­


    Just as all these thoughts were running through his head, the black flames completely engulfed him and annihilated his entire body as well as his consciousness.


    Everything returned to how it once was with the exception of the spatial cracks in the air, which highlighted just how fearsome that last attack was.


    Liu Chuchu and others all turned to look at spot Xiao Tu had once been sitting, before turning to look at An Lin, who remained unscathed, and they drew two sharp intakes of breath in quick succession!


    "What kind of spell technique is that? How could it reflect such a terrifying attack?!" Ling Ying looked at An Lin with shock, awe, and veneration on her face.


    "No wonder you asked to be attacked, you have a perfect plan prepared all along!" A hint of admiration also appeared on Liu Chuchu''s face as she stared at An Lin with bright eyes.


    Tina flew in circles around An Lin joyfully as she offered words of praise, "Giant An Lin, your plan was seamlessly perfect! Just as the saying goes, everyone''s worst enemy is none other than themselves! Killing Xiao Tu with his own power is a stroke of scintillating genius! Ah~~ Giant An Lin, you''re a prodigy among prodigies!"


    Everything Tina just said was useless, but An Lin was very happy to receive such praise. He turned to everyone with a nonchalant smile on his face.


    Hong Dou felt like this smile was too dazzling, and he couldn''t help but recoil a little.


    Right at this moment, an otherworldly voice suddenly sounded, "Ah¡­ I''ve finally been freed. Thank you all, thank you, An Lin! I didn''t think happiness would strike me so abruptly¡­"


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this voice. It was the voice of Xiao Tu!


    These words weren''t spoken in the Tai Chu Language or the Ancient Man Language, but instead, it was an extremely unique language that was able to flow directly into their ears for them to understand what Xiao Tu was saying.


    An Lin and the others immediately began looking around with bewildered expressions, but they didn''t discover any trace of Xiao Tu.


    "There''s no need to look for me. I''m already dead. This is just a wisp of my Dao intent speaking to all of you now. This wisp of Dao intent is going to dissipate soon, and that will be the moment when my resurrection spell formation is activated!"


    Resurrection formation?


    An Lin almost vomited a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. "What the f*ck! You can resurrect yourself? So you didn''t even really die!"


    "No! I did really die! Otherwise, the resurrection formation wouldn''t be activated¡­


    "This cage was created by the laws of heaven and earth, and I can only break free from it by crossing through the barrier between life and death before being resurrected from the dead. "Hehe¡­ Luckily, I prepared my resurrection in advance, otherwise, I would really be forced to choose between truly dying forever or being trapped in a state of limbo where I would rather be dead¡­


    "I won''t waste more of your time. I''m just here to tell you that under the crumbling stone pillars, there are six Scorching Sun Pills, which are fifth-grade immortal pills that were refined by me during the time that I was trapped here. Consumption of the pill can bring out all of the consumer''s latent potential for a short period of time. It''s quite fun to use¡­"


    Xiao Tu''s voice swept through the air like a light breeze before slowly vanishing.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and all of them ran toward the crumbling stone pillar.


    Boom boom boom¡­ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Transportation technique, digging technique¡­


    An intricate box soon appeared before everyone.


    When An Lin took the lid off the box, the aroma of the pills inside instantly permeated throughout the entire space around them. The energy spilling from the pills created a wave of scorching heat, which swept outward for hundreds of meters, making everyone''s eyes light up with excitement.


    "I put in the most work, so it''s only right for me to take two, right?" An Lin asked as he licked his lips.


    No one had any objections, so An Lin pocketed three Scorching Sun Pills.


    Hong Dou also took a Scorching Sun Pill with embarrassment on his face. After all, he was carried by them the entire way, so he felt a little guilty taking a pill.


    Liu Chuchu continued to dig through the ground to see if there were any other items of value, and she only reluctantly stopped after she was forcefully dragged away by An Lin.


    This sanctuary was only around ten thousand feet in radius and everything within had been reduced to white dust; even the skeletal monsters had been completely eradicated by An Lin and the others.


    They discovered nothing after making another lap of the sanctuary, so they decided to leave.


    A huge splash appeared in the center of the White Lake, and five figures appeared between heaven and earth.


    Time had already risen over the horizon, and another day had passed before they knew it.


    "We''re going to the Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain next as it''s the nearest location to the Pan Long Mountain. According to Xiao Tu, there is a good chance for the Realm Essence Crystals to appear in that area as well. Do you guys want to come along?" An Lin turned to Hong Dou and Ling Ying.


    Ling Ying nodded. "We''ve traveled through most of the Pan Long Mountain and obtained all the Realm Essence Crystals we could, so we were planning to go to the Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain as well. Apparently, each and every one of the snow beasts there has a Realm Essence Crystal within their bodies, I wonder if that''s true."


    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips. "So what if it''s true? Killing enemies reap profits much faster than killing snow beasts! If you ask me, murder and robbery are the way to go!"


    Ling Ying: "¡­"


    Hong Dou: "¡­"


    An Lin nodded before making the final decision. "Alright, let''s set off for the Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain then!"


    Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain.


    This was an area engulfed by boundless ice and snow.


    The sunlight that descended upon this area was transformed into rays of blue light with no hint of warmth to them.


    There was a huge black rift extending across the entire sky, exuding an aura of death and annihilation, as if the very heavens had been wounded.


    There was a mountain over a hundred thousand feet tall under the rift, and it appeared as if the tip of the mountain had almost been engulfed by the rift in the sky.


    There was a huge ice crystal at the summit of the mountain, within which sat an exquisitely beautiful woman who was meditating with her eyes closed as she absorbed the destructive power within the rift in the sky.


    Six powerful snow maidens stood guard around the ice crystal as they surveyed their surroundings with cautious expressions.


    "Palace Leader Qi, Shangguan Yi''s absorption rate seems to be faster than we anticipated. At this rate, she would be able to awaken the spiritual aura of the Ice Matriarch in another day at most. As such, can we complete the second plan as well?" a petite snow maiden suggested.


    "We do have enough time to complete the second plan, but don''t forget that protecting Shangguan Yi is our top priority. We must refrain from any actions that may put Shangguan Yi in the path of danger." A snow maiden with huge wings of ice growing on her back rejected the suggestion in a firm voice. She was clearly the leader of this group of snow maidens.


    "Hmph¡­ alright then¡­ that''s a pity¡­" The petite snow maiden pouted as she turned away from the proxy Palace Leader with the icy demeanor.

 511 Thanking the Human Race

    In a certain place on the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    There was no sunrise or sunset here, only an eternal starry night sky.


    Bizarre and terrifying spatial mystic realms, brutal and merciless void beasts, all types of treasures that were born from chaos and annihilation¡­ This place had it all. This was the Void Star Section of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, a place filled with infinite hazards but also countless opportunities.


    This place was also the main battleground for the Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Near a gargantuan sacrificial altar, a Sword Immortal in white robes slashed a series of dazzling sword projections before him, all of which were able to create massive trenches in the ground below of close to ten kilometers in length.


    Three twisted void spirit bodies let loose sharp screeches as they charged toward the white-robed Sword Immortal.


    One of the void spirit bodies had transformed the space within a five-kilometer radius of itself into a viscous sea of blood. All attacks were slowly dispelled as they entered the boundless sea of blood, including the sword projections unleashed by the Sword Immortal.


    Another void spirit body wielded lightning of destruction, and the lightning it unleashed was powerful enough to pierce through space itself as well as annihilate everything in its path.


    The final void spirit body appeared and disappeared in and out of existence as if it were a part of nothingness. However, extremely fearsome killing intent radiated off its body, and it was the most lethal of three void spirit bodies present.


    "Kuku¡­ L¨¹ Dongbin, you won''t be able to escape! How fortunate I am to not only be able to devour a soul as delicious as yours, but I''m also to be able to pry the fragment of the realm core from your cold, dead hands!" The void spirit body standing amid the riling sea of viscous blood let loose a sinister cackle, and it waved its twisted arms in the air as the sea of blood around it transformed into countless huge crimson hands that swept toward L¨¹ Dongbin.


    "Hmph, you don''t have what it takes to kill me." The longsword in L¨¹ Dongbin''s hand split up into nine swords, and all of them instantly flew toward a different direction to form a massive spell formation.


    "Ninefold Demon-Vanquishing Sword Formation. Activate!" He roared as countless light swords appeared within the spell formation, creating an impenetrable net that ensnared and shredded all the crimson arms.


    Right at this moment, the ground below suddenly tremored violently.


    Extremely dazzling light burst forth from the sacrificial altar as boundless power surged into the sacrificial altar from the stars above.


    The white pillar of light rose into the air, and a dragon''s roar imbued with invincible might reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    L¨¹ Dongbin was the closest to the pillar of light.


    His expression shifted drastically as he flew back in retreat.


    However, the void spirit bodies clearly weren''t going to allow him to do so as the third void spirit body that had hidden away in nothingness suddenly sprang into action. Its body transformed into a black spear that tore through L¨¹ Dongbin''s Ninefold Demon-Vanquishing Sword Formation with unstoppable force before continuing on toward L¨¹ Dongbin''s chest.


    L¨¹ Dongbin had no choice but to take the attack head-on while creating a circular film of light before him with his sword.


    At the same time, the crimson sea of hands and the destructive lightning also descended upon him with devastating power.


    Boom!


    The terrifying explosion of energy reduced the ground within a radius of several kilometers to dust. The film of light before L¨¹ Dongbin collapsed when his body was struck by a devastating force, causing him to fly backward with blood gushing from his mouth. He crashed heavily into the white pillar of light like a cannonball, causing the pillar of light to tremble violently.


    "Howl!"


    A black dragon close to ten kilometers in length appeared within the pillar of light before unleashing an earth-shattering roar.


    It lashed out to break through the pillar of white light around itself, and its fearsome dragon might instantly descended upon this world. Its massive body circled around in the air above as its inky black scales devoured the light of the stars, as if it were trying to plunge everything into darkness.


    "Who dares to disrupt my resurrection?"


    The huge black dragon in the sky spoke with a voice like rumbling thunder.


    L¨¹ Dongbin looked up at the black dragon as all the color drained from his face.


    He had seen creatures larger than this dragon, but he had never encountered a creature with an aura as powerful as it, not even in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas! This was undoubtedly a winged dragon at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! And it was only a half-step away from Dao Integration Stage!


    The three members of the Void Spirit Tribe stood in the distance as they looked at L¨¹ Dongbin with sinister smirks.


    It was quite clear now that the purpose of their combined attack was not to kill L¨¹ Dongbin. Instead, they wanted to force him into the winged dragon''s resurrection formation so that the winged dragon could take care of L¨¹ Dongbin for them.


    They would be able to abduct L¨¹ Dongbin''s soul through the use of a mystic technique upon his death for them to devour later on.


    "The soul of a first-rate Sword Immortal must be extremely delicious¡­" The lightning-wielding void spirit body licked its lips with a scorching gaze.


    "Oh? Was it you that crashed into my resurrection formation, human?" The dragon stared down at L¨¹ Dongbin with a pair of massive cold eyes as its boundless might swept toward him like the waves of an ocean.


    L¨¹ Dongbin gritted his teeth as he scrambled for an excuse.


    However, the black dragon continued, "Hehe¡­ I was just killed by a human and now I meet another one¡­"


    L¨¹ Dongbin''s heart instantly cooled upon hearing this¡­


    This dragon probably despised all humans now. Who the hell killed the dragon?! Now he would have to face the dragon''s wrath in the killer''s stead.


    L¨¹ Dongbin cursed the human ten thousand times in his heart.


    The three mighty figures from the Void Spirit Tribe instantly began cackling upon hearing this.


    "Kuku¡­ what a happy coincidence, L¨¹ Dongbin is absolutely screwed now!" The lightning-wielding void spirit body chortled with glee.


    "Does that mean he was screwed over by a member of his own race?" The void spirit body commanding the sea of blood also wore a smug smile on his face.


    "I''m more interested in knowing which mighty figure was able to kill such a powerful dragon¡­" The final void spirit body who shuttled in and out of existence mused to itself.


    Right at this moment, the black dragon continued to speak as he looked at L¨¹ Dongbin, "So¡­ I''m quite fond of humans like you. It looks like you''re being bullied by those three little b*stards from the Void Spirit Tribe; should I take care of them for you?"


    Hah?!


    The three void spirit bodies instantly stopped laughing as their expressions faltered.


    L¨¹ Dongbin was also dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    This dragon was killed by a human, so he was fond of humans and wanted to help him?


    What the f*ck was this logic? Was this dragon mentally disabled?!


    L¨¹ Dongbin''s brain scrambled as he assessed the situation. As long as it could help him, it didn''t matter if the dragon was mentally disabled or not.


    Thus, tears began to well up in L¨¹ Dongbin''s eyes as he began speaking in a grief-stricken and indignant voice, "Senior, if you didn''t get here in time, I would''ve been killed by those three void spirit bodies! They tried to destroy your spell formation, and I tried to stop them, even if it meant giving up my life¡­"


    "Ok¡­ ok¡­ cut the crap, I''ll kill them for you." The black dragon clearly didn''t have much patience, and it immediately turned to the three void spirit bodies with a sinister smile on its face. "I haven''t exercised for a long time, you three will make good appetizers¡­"


    The Void Spirit Tribe cultivators immediately turned and fled into the distance!


    In the next instant, the entire space covering a radius of several dozen kilometers around them was transformed into a raging sea of lightning as massive spatial rifts appeared in the air¡­


    Ten seconds later, the black dragon returned to the sacrificial altar with two tattered bodies held between its fangs.


    "Hmph! There was a little b*stard that could fuse himself with nothingness, and he ended up getting away¡­ It really has been too long since I exercised¡­" the black dragon lamented with a disconsolate expression.


    L¨¹ Dongbin stood by the altar with a fawning smile. The black dragon had just slain two Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Tribe cultivators and severely wounded another. There was absolutely nothing he could complain about.


    "Hmm¡­ but these Void Spirit Tribe cultivators taste quite good. They have a sticky yet smooth texture and consuming them can fortify my consciousness¡­" The black dragon chewed a few more times before swallowing the two bodies with an expression that was clearly craving for more.


    "Thank you for saving me, senior! There are a few other Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Tribe cultivators within this Void Star Section. If you want, I can lead you to them for your consumption¡­" L¨¹ Dongbin forced a chuckle down before making this suggestion.


    The black dragon twisted its body and waved its tail around as if it was still getting used to its new body. He turned to L¨¹ Dongbin with a question after a short while. "Oh right, you humans came into the Ancient Tai Chu Realm through the same spatial passageway, right?"


    L¨¹ Dongbin hesitated for a moment before deciding that there was no need to hide anything from the dragon, so he joined hands in salute before replying, "Yes, senior."


    "Then there''s no need for you to thank me. If you want to thank someone, then thank An Lin. If he didn''t kill me, I wouldn''t have been able to appear here to save you." The black dragon waved his tail nonchalantly.


    L¨¹ Dongbin was completely rooted to the spot upon hearing this; he looked as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He suddenly recalled that day at the palace where the young man had looked at him with a slightly shy smile¡­


    Holy f*ck¡­!


    An Lin managed to kill this dragon!?


    My god¡­


    L¨¹ Dongbin only had one thought in his heart.


    An Lin¡­ what a terrifyingly powerful man!

 512 Searching For Snow Soul Beasts

    "I will be sure to express my gratitude to An Lin the next time we meet!"


    L¨¹ Dongbin came to his senses before replying with a respectful expression.


    The black dragon clearly intended to express his own gratitude to An Lin through L¨¹ Dongbin.


    As for why the black dragon wanted to repay An Lin after being killed by him, this was not something he could guess at. In any case, the black dragon was either crazy, or there were circumstances unbeknown to him that could explain the situation, but he wasn''t going to pry into the matter.


    The black dragon nodded with satisfaction before turning to the sacrificial altar and drawing a deep intake of breath.


    Boom!


    Earth-shattering suction power burst forth from his mouth, causing the massive altar to collapse.


    An inky black vortex imbued with boundless suction power appeared within the black dragon''s mouth before pulling out a white fragment from beneath the sacrificial altar, which seemed to be both substantial and insubstantial at the same time, into his mouth.


    "Hahaha¡­ this is great! It''s a fragment of the realm core! Is this a present for me to celebrate my resurrection?" The black dragon waved his tail around excitedly in a show of joy.


    L¨¹ Dongbin opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. He could only heave a wistful sigh to himself.


    Just as the two of them were conversing with one another, something suddenly happened.


    The might of heaven and earth suddenly descended upon the black dragon, causing his scales to crack open as blood gushed forth from all over his body.


    "Howl!" The black dragon wailed in anguish, and he almost fell from the sky. "What kind of power is this? I can''t resist it at all!"


    A thought suddenly occurred to L¨¹ Dongbin, and he hurriedly explained. "Senior! This crumbling continent is no longer able to contain Return to Void Stage cultivators who are close to Dao Integration Stage. Any cultivators with such cultivation bases would receive backlash from the laws of heaven and earth!"


    "Has this continent already been reduced to such a ghastly state?!" The black dragon seemed to be enduring some sort of extremely fearsome force as he gritted his teeth and spoke with great difficulty, "Show me your alternate world teleportation badge for a second!"


    L¨¹ Dongbin immediately passed his teleportation badge to the black dragon.


    The black dragon examined the badge for a while before returning it to L¨¹ Dongbin. "I can sense from the badge that the world you came from is a very familiar one¡­ as if it''s the twin to this world. No, it''s more appropriate to call it a mirroring world¡­"


    "I have to leave now. Transmigrating across two realms through the power of my body alone is going to cost me a vast amount of energy, but if I continue to stay here, I''ll most likely die again." The black dragon waved his tail before opening up a spatial rift to escape from here.


    L¨¹ Dongbin heaved a forlorn sigh as the black dragon departed with the fragment of the realm core.


    Sigh¡­ All his work in the past few days was in vain now¡­


    Ancient Divine Division, Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain.


    Hong Dou was walking through a huge cave, and he shivered uncontrollably as he hugged himself into a ball-like shape. The flame in his chest was extremely feeble, as if it was about to fizzle out at any moment.


    "Keep persevering, we''re almost at the Hanging Ice Lake!" An Lin gritted his teeth as he struggled onward.


    The ceiling of the cave was covered entirely in icy stalactites, which was giving off a frosty sharpness, and the entire space within the cave was filled with frosty blue mist.


    There was a bright blue lake around a kilometer from the cave with ripples running across its surface. The blue lake was the source of all the frosty blue mist, and it was the coldest place in the entire cave, but there was still no sign of the lake freezing over.


    The temperatures continued to drop as they progressed closer and closer to the lake.


    "Xiao Tu said that there are snow soul beasts at the bottom of the Hanging Ice Lake, but I wonder if that''s even true. Even if it''s true, who''s going to dive into the lake to capture them?" Liu Chuchu''s teeth chattered as she spoke. Her body was quite fragile, and in this cold area, her tolerance was the lowest among everyone here. Even though she was hugging herself so tight that she looked like a ball and unleashing spell techniques to try and keep the frosty air at bay, she was still shivering uncontrollably as she trudged forward.


    "I''m a good swimmer, so I can do that." Ling Ying volunteered.


    She was the one that was least affected by the cold, and she floated casually through the air with a relaxed expression on her face.


    An Lin nodded. "Tina, Liu Chuchu, and I will be standing by the lake to provide assistance to you if required. Hong Dou can be responsible for lighting up our surroundings with his flames."


    He turned to look at Hong Dou as he spoke.


    "Huh? Where did Hong Dou go?"


    An Lin suddenly discovered that Hong Dou had disappeared!


    Everyone was shocked upon making this discovery, and they all turned to look behind them to discover that Hong Dou had been frozen into an ice sculpture several dozen meters away.


    Hong Dou had his arms wrapped around his chest, and his legs were frozen midstep with an expression of fear and indignation congealed onto his face.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    An Lin grimaced upon seeing this. "Isn''t he supposed to be quite capable at using fire? What happened to all his flame power?"


    Ling Ying scratched her head with a resigned expression. "Hong Dou''s flame is a spiritual flame, which is tied directly to his life force. His life force fears the cold, so his fire also fears the cold. Hence, his flames would choose to withdraw under extreme cold in order to conserve his life force as a means of self-preservation¡­"


    This was the first time everyone had heard of flames that were scared of the cold¡­


    "So, what you''re saying is, Hong Dou is extremely susceptible to cold temperatures, and he''s useless to us now¡­" An Lin rolled his eyes.


    An awkward expression surfaced on Ling Ying''s face. "Just leave him like that, we can eliminate him from the distribution of treasures as well¡­"


    Thus, everyone gathered around the edge of the Hanging Ice Lake, where they were forced to use spell techniques to keep out the bone-chilling cold.


    This was a bottomless lake with light blue water. The darkness at the bottom of the lake seemed to be threatening to engulf all living beings that dared to enter its depths.


    "Brrr¡­ I can''t do this anymore, I have to retreat a little¡­"


    There was a layer of white frost covering Liu Chuchu''s head of long black hair, and her teeth chattered violently as she retreated to a hundred meters away, where she held her bow and stood on guard.


    if it wasn''t for the snow soul beasts, she would never come to such a ghastly place.


    The snow soul beasts were one of the ten legendary beast pet species of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. They possess extremely powerful ice-type Dao foundations, and if nurtured correctly, they could eventually reach Return to Void Stage or even higher.


    They were apparently quite adorable as well!


    Just their images were enough to woo countless female cultivators, making them the most sought after beast pets to the female demographic!


    However, this species had a very small population, and they only appeared in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, so only very few people owned them as beast pets.


    Even on the Tai Chu Continent, there were probably less than ten people with snow soul beasts as beast pets.


    Liu Chuchu was absolutely ecstatic after learning of the location of the snow soul beasts from Xiao Tu, and she immediately vowed to capture one for herself!


    They followed Xiao Tu''s instructions and finally made their way to the Hanging Ice Lake; it was now time to see whether there were actually any snow soul beasts within the lake.


    "I''ll be back soon, you guys can just wait for me here."


    A layer of white liquid enveloped Ling Ying''s body before she entered the lake.


    An Lin knelt down and placed his hand on the surface of the Hanging Ice Lake to discover that the water was like a pool of countless miniature ice sabers, which sliced into his hand. The frosty aura within the water was extremely destructive and the palm of his hand was soon riddled with countless tiny wounds that froze over before being sliced open again in a perpetual loop.


    "What an interesting power¡­" An Lin''s interest was piqued.


    Just as he was about to examine the water further, bolts of lightning suddenly exploded forth from the bottom of the lake.


    Boom!


    A huge bolt of lightning exploded into the sky above, and immediately after, Ling Ying burst out of the lake.


    "Huh? You''re back already?!" An Lin was taken aback by Ling Ying''s sudden emergence.


    "Run! There are too many snow soul beasts in there!" Ling Ying yelled before retreating toward the opening of the cave!


    Too many snow soul beasts?


    An Lin and Liu Chuchu''s eyes both lit up at once.


    Run my a*s!


    They were worried that there weren''t enough snow soul beasts to split among everyone, so wasn''t it a good thing that there a lot of them?


    Ling Ying immediately gestured hurriedly with her tentacles as she explained in a panicked voice, "The snow soul beasts are extremely powerful! I was only able to escape after using a life-saving talisman!"


    Countless splashes suddenly burst forth over the surface of the water as a series of figures appeared above the river.


    The snow soul beasts were here!

 513 The Ruthless Yet Adorable Snow Soul Beasts

    An Lin and Liu Chuchu couldn''t help but stare at the snow soul beasts.


    They were each about the size of a small watermelon with round bodies covered in white fur that looked extremely soft and warm. Their black eyes were large and round with light blue ripples running through them. They had cute, pink noses and pristine white teeth. Instead of feet, they had a pair of short and intricate wings¡­


    Liu Chuchu was completely entranced by the snow soul beasts. Their cuteness exceeded even her lofty expectations, and she made a decision there and then¡­ She had to capture one for herself!


    An Lin also swallowed involuntarily as he looked at the snow soul beasts. He wanted an adorable beast pet like that as well!


    No, he wanted two so that he could give one to Xiaolan!


    No, no, no¡­ He wanted to take all of them so that he could have a whole nest of snow soul beasts! There were twelve of them right before his very eyes!


    "What are you guys looking at? Run!" Ling Ying had already begun to escape, and she yelled in a panicked voice upon seeing An Lin and Liu Chuchu rooted to the spot.


    A cold sneer appeared on An Lin''s face. "Run?"


    Liu Chuchu''s eyes were glowing with a scorching desire. "We aren''t running anywhere!"


    Ling Ying: "¡­"


    "Hahaha¡­ That''s right, you aren''t running anywhere!" a crisp, tender voice said.


    An Lin raised his head to discover that the largest of the snow soul beasts had just spoken.


    "You can speak the Tai Chu Language?" Liu Chuchu stared at the snow soul beast in amazement.


    The snow soul beast revealed a row of sharp, intricate teeth before replying with a smug smile, "Of course! I have slain countless powerful beings, and no one has ever escaped from me! I also used my harrowing soul-searching techniques to obtain all their knowledge!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "Can''t you say something cuter so that it matches your image?"


    "Hmph! Insolent scum! You have no right to judge what I, the great Xue Zhantian, choose to say!" The snow soul beast roared with rage.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian then flapped its wings at the snow soul beasts behind it. "Go, little ones! Let these stupid humans know what true fear is!"


    The remaining snow soul beasts all let loose indistinguishable cries as brilliant blue light burst forth from their bodies, which instantly transformed into a fearsome power of extreme frost, engulfing an area of several hundred meters in diameter around them.


    At that moment, An Lin felt that everything around him suddenly began to slow down.


    He immediately unleashed his Divine Flames as a defense mechanism.


    However, he didn''t get a chance to fully unleash his Divine Flames before a black shadow came hurtling at him.


    The black shadow was Xue Zhantian, the largest of all the snow soul beasts. It was currently in the process of flying toward An Lin''s chest. A blue light enveloped around its body like a powerful meteorite.


    An Lin wanted to defend himself, but his speed was greatly hampered by the power of extreme frost enveloping his body, thereby preventing him from being able to move how he wanted.


    Boom!


    An Lin''s chest was struck by an overwhelming force, and he flew back like a cannonball as blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Giant An Lin!"


    Tina''s expression shifted as she slashed out a brilliant white sword projection with her Heart Lotus Ice Sword toward Xue Zhantian!


    Xue Zhantian harrumphed coldly as it flapped its small and nimble wings. Its round body demonstrated remarkable agility as it evaded the sword projection.


    Right at this moment, a streak of golden light flashed through the air like a bolt of golden lightning, striking precisely at the spot where Xue Zhantian was going to appear after dodging Tina''s sword projection. It was an exemplary piece of marksmanship with perfect timing and precision.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Three snow soul beasts flew through the air before positioning themselves in front of Xue Zhantian.


    All three of them spread their wings at once to release a blue defensive spell formation in the shape of ice crystals.


    The golden arrow imbued with the fearsome power of sealing struck the blue spell formation and bright golden light exploded forth, momentarily sealing the power of extreme frost in the air.


    However, it was also at this moment that five figures suddenly flew toward Liu Chuchu at an alarming speed.


    "Be careful!" An Lin spread open his Wings of Wind as he charged toward Liu Chuchu and slashed out an inky black sword projection with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The five snow soul beasts seemed to be quite proficient at using team spell formations, and they instantly adjusted their positions in the air to create a warped film of water, which diverted An Lin''s sword projection from its original path.


    "Meteor Mace!"


    The five snow soul beasts expanded their bodies before crashing down upon An Lin like maces; all of them possessed fearsome speed and power.


    An Lin positioned himself before Liu Chuchu and slashed out a series of defensive sword projections.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The snow soul beasts broke through An Lin''s defense and knocked him flying again with their collective might as blood gushed forth from An Lin''s mouth.


    Each of these snow soul beasts was comparable to a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and their team spell formations allowed them to unleash power equivalent to the attacks of a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. Under the restrictions of the power of extreme frost, An Lin and the others were at a severe disadvantage, while the speed of the snow soul beasts seemed to have received a further boost under such an environment. As such, An Lin and the others were soon forced onto the back foot.


    Liu Chuchu had only just retreated a few steps before four more snow soul beasts pounced upon her.


    Tina was also caught in a battle with three snow soul beasts¡­


    Liu Chuchu''s fragile body was rammed into the air by a snow soul beast. When she fell heavily to the ground, she felt as if her body were about to fall apart at the seams.


    Xue Zhantian immediately expanded its body as a cold light flashed through its large, round eyes. "Die!"


    Xue Zhantian''s body flew through the air like a cannonball, leaving a sonic boom in its wake. If Liu Chuchu were struck by this attack, she would be severely wounded, if not killed.


    "Sealing Technique¡ªHoly White Lightning Snakes!"


    A voice suddenly came from behind Liu Chuchu.


    Ling Ying had returned from her retreat and countless bolts of white lightning streaked from her tentacles like white snakes before binding onto the twelve snow soul beasts.


    The bolts of white lightning were extremely fast, and all the snow soul beasts were struck before they had a chance to dodge.


    Ling Ying''s attack wasn''t extremely powerful, but it did have the ability to momentarily paralyze its targets.


    "Run! I can only unleash this spell technique once; you won''t have another chance to escape!" Ling Ying roared to Liu Chuchu, An Lin, and Tina.


    "Run?"


    "Why would we run? How could we leave behind such adorable beast pets?"


    An Lin slowly stood up as the four Divine Flames settled over his body like a suit of armor. The scorching temperatures radiating from the flames caused the air to shimmer and warp as the entire ground below was colored crimson.


    He swallowed a Scorching Sun Pill, and his aura instantly elevated to the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. The flaming armor around his body became even more fearsome, which appeared as if they were threatening to engulf the entire cave!


    A delicate yet determined voice chimed in agreement, "That''s right! How can I run now when there are so many cute snow soul beasts waiting for me to capture?!"


    Liu Chuchu opened her mouth and also swallowed her Scorching Sun Pill.


    Boom!


    The effect of the Scorching Sun Pill instantly manifested itself within her body, causing her aura to become extremely vast and powerful. As a result, the four snow soul beasts before her began to falter in shock.


    Liu Chuchu stared blankly at Liu Chuchu and An Lin as her mouth gaped open. "It''s over¡­ Both of them have gone mad¡­"


    Never would she have thought that An Lin and Liu Chuchu would be willing to use up their fifth-grade immortal Scorching Sun Pills in a situation like this. The pills would undoubtedly give them an extreme boost in power for a short time, perhaps even enough of a power boost for their strength to rival the snow soul beasts.


    But those pills were valuable trump cards! Was it really worth it to use them up just for a chance at capturing a snow soul beast?

 514 My Little Cutie

    Neither An Lin nor Liu Chuchu answered Ling Ying''s questions as they were far too busy hunting down the snow soul beasts!


    Five snow soul beasts pounced toward An Lin, but all of them were forced into retreat by a tornado of Divine Flames unleashed by An Lin.


    Each of his attacks now possessed the power of a Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage cultivator, and if he were to unleash a full-power attack, the strength of it would approach the power of a Return to Void Stage cultivator.


    "Sea of Divine Flames!"


    He stepped forward as the Great Holy Flame, Heavenly Void Flame, Demonic Star Flame, and Setting Moon Flame all appeared at once, and the entire cave was instantly engulfed by boundless flames, which melted away the snow and ice, transforming the entire cave into a crimson pit of lava.


    All twelve of the snow soul beasts howled in anguish as if they had been struck by the terrifying flames.


    All of them gathered together to create a mysterious spell formation, thereby materializing an icy blue, crystalline ball, which exuded the power of extreme frost, to keep the flames at bay.


    "They''re just making a last-ditch effort! They won''t be able to keep this up for much longer!" Xue Zhantian rallied the troops with an uplifting cry.


    "Hmph!" Liu Chuchu drew her bow to its fullest extent as the projection of Kun Peng appeared behind her. The Kun Peng projection exuded a boundless aura while its eyes glowed with majestic might, causing the white fur on the bodies of the twelve snow soul beasts to stand up on end.


    A golden arrow imbued with a peerlessly sharp aura began to materialize on the bowstring.


    Divine Technique¡ªPeerless Formation-Vanquishing Arrow!


    Whoosh!


    The golden arrow tore through the sea of flames before striking the spell formation of the twelve snow soul beasts.


    As the arrow collided with the spell formation, the space around the spell formation began to warp and crack open, creating powerful shockwaves that annihilated everything within the general vicinity.


    The crystalline ball began to crack open like an eggshell as a burst of horrendous screeching erupted in the air. More and more cracks appeared on the crystalline ball as it shattered into pieces, and immediately after, the four Divine Flames engulfed the snow soul beasts, causing them to wail in anguish.


    A hint of sympathy welled up in An Lin''s heart when the pristine white fur of the snow soul beasts started to show signs of being charred black, and so, he began to lower the intensity of his flames.


    At this moment, Liu Chuchu had already drawn her bow for a second time¡ªa golden arrow with a peculiar ripple running along its entire body materialized on the bowstring. The arrow glowed with a brilliant golden light as it exuded an extremely powerful sealing force.


    Divine Technique¡ªDivine Evil-Vanquishing Arrow!


    The golden arrow pierced through the space before her and flew toward the snow soul beasts as it split into ten, then into one hundred, then into one thousand, before finally creating a dense shower of infinite golden arrows, which rained down onto the ground below.


    The twelve snow soul beasts all felt as if their bodies had been bound by a strange force.


    Not only that, even their vital energy and meridians had been sealed.


    "This¡­ this is a sealing spell technique!?"


    Xue Zhantian''s large, round eyes widened in disbelief.


    An Lin began to withdraw his Sea of Divine Flames upon seeing this. If he were to use his Sea of Divine Flames on the snow soul beasts when they were in such a defenseless state, then they would all be cooked soon.


    A series of golden symbols descended upon the snow soul beasts, creating indestructible shackles that completely sealed all their power away.


    Liu Chuchu''s pink dress billowed out around her as she explained in a calm voice, "That''s right! My Divine Evil-Vanquishing Arrow is a sealing technique. You won''t be able to use any power or vital energy for an hour."


    Thump!


    All the snow soul beasts fell to the ground where they rolled around helplessly.


    Upon seeing these plump, round snow soul beasts, Liu Chuchu''s calm facade crumbled while her eyes lit up.


    "Wah! This one''s mine!"


    She threw herself at Xue Zhantian before enveloping it in a tight hug and rubbing her delicate cheek on Xue Zhantian''s soft fur.


    An Lin also threw himself at Xue Zhantian, for no reason other than the fact that it was the plumpest snow soul beast among the twelve, and it had the most lustrous fur, the biggest, roundest eyes, and the most adorable overall appearance!


    He laid one hand on its plump, round body as he rubbed its nimble, intricate wings with his other hand.


    "Oh! They''re snow soul beasts, but why are they so warm? I could use it as a body pillow!" An Lin exclaimed as he moved his hands all over Xue Zhantian, who lay motionless in the hands of An Lin and Liu Chuchu while wearing a suicidal expression.


    "Go away! This snow soul beast is mine!" Liu Chuchu glared at An Lin.


    "How is it yours? It doesn''t have your insignia on it or anything," An Lin retorted.


    "I don''t care! It''s mine!" Liu Chuchu insisted.


    "It''s mine!" An Lin was unwilling to back down.


    Thus, the two of them began a tug-of-war.


    Poor Xue Zhantian was pulled from a round ball into a rugby ball.


    "Stop this, right now! I will never bow to anyone! I''ll die before accepting you humans as my owner, so forget about trying to domesticate me!" Xue Zhantian''s eyes were bright and piercing as it revealed its teeth in an adorable, menacing way.


    A bunch of snow soul beasts all rolled along the ground to save their leader, but they were all kicked aside by An Lin and Liu Chuchu.


    They both clearly had their eyes set on Xue Zhantian.


    "Oh! That reminds me. A beast pet contract can only be established when both parties are willing to enter the contract. We should just let Xue Zhantian choose for itself!" Liu Chuchu suggested.


    An Lin considered this for a moment before agreeing to Liu Chuchu''s suggestion.


    Tina and Ling Ying stood at the side silently as they watched An Lin and Liu Chuchu tussling back and forth.


    Ling Ying felt absolutely nothing when she looked at these snow soul beasts.


    She simply had a different standard of beauty.


    She preferred creatures with lots of slender tentacles, like the octopus princess of the West Sea.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the snow soul beasts were legendary beast pets with powerful ice-type Dao foundations, she wouldn''t even bother taking the risk to come here.


    "I proposed this idea, so I should be the first one to try and tame it!" Liu Chuchu took the initiative.


    An Lin paused to consider this for a moment before nodding in agreement. There was no point in fighting like this as they wouldn''t be able to make any progress. Furthermore, he was confident that Xue Zhantian definitely wasn''t a creature that someone like Liu Chuchu could tame.


    A joyful smile appeared on Liu Chuchu''s face, and she caressed Xue Zhantian''s soft, pristine fur as she said in a mellow, flirtatious voice, "Little Tiantian."


    Xue Zhantian and An Lin both shuddered in unison.


    "Please be my beast pet¡­ I''ll love you every day, I''ll play with you and feed you yummy food, and I''ll make whatever clothes, weapons, toys, or pills you want¡­" Liu Chuchu said in a mellow voice while showing a doting expression in her yellow eyes.


    "Save it! I won''t submit to you even if the only alternative is death!" Xue Zhantian''s reply was extremely firm.


    An Lin was extremely pleased to hear this. All his beast pets should have a bit of spunk and attitude about them!


    Liu Chuchu was not deterred, and she continued, "If you agree to be my beast pet, I can promise to release all the other snow soul beasts!"


    "Pfff!" An Lin almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Really?" Xue Zhantian''s eyes immediately lit up.


    All the snow soul beasts were in an extremely vulnerable state at the moment, so Xue Zhantian had to do what was best for them as their leader. If Liu Chuchu could promise to let all of them go, then it could consider becoming Liu Chuchu''s beast pet.


    "No! Of course it''s not true!" An Lin grabbed Xue Zhantian from Liu Chuchu''s arms in rage and snarled, "How dare you use such an underhanded tactic? Xue Zhantian may be the most adorable one here, but we can''t just promise to let all the other snow soul beasts go! Have you considered everyone else''s feelings!?"


    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips. "We won''t be able to take these snow soul beasts back to Tai Chu Continent if they don''t accept us as their owners¡­ I can pay you all some money if you cooperate with me and let all the other snow soul beasts go."


    "Hehe, would you believe me if I tell you that I can make all of them accept me as their owner?" An Lin sneered coldly.


    "Alright then, be my guest!" Liu Chuchu challenged.


    An Lin turned to the other eleven snow soul beasts as a sinister smile appeared on his face.This is an extremely cringy pet name Liu Chuchu assigned for Xue Zhantian based on the "tian" in its name.

 515 Bowing to Evil Forces

    The mysterious smile on An Lin''s face sent a collective chill running down the spines of the twelve snow soul beasts.


    He pulled out twelve steamers of stuffed buns, one for each of the twelve snow soul beasts.


    The alluring scent of the stuffed buns wafted throughout the entire cave, and even Liu Chuchu, Ling Ying, and the others couldn''t help but swallow to prevent themselves from drooling.


    "These are the ''stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai'', have a taste!"


    The snow soul beasts instantly caved in and began to chomp down on the stuffed buns.


    And once they started, they were unable to stop themselves from eating! In the blink of an eye, the snow soul beasts devoured all the stuffed buns within their respective steamers before staring up at An Lin with expectant eyes.


    "If you come with me, you can eat delicious stuffed buns like these every day!" An Lin offered.


    Upon hearing this, many of the snow soul beasts instantly swore their allegiance to An Lin in their unintelligible language.


    However, there were still some that were sitting on the fence as well as those who firmly rejected his offer. Xue Zhantian, for example, was a member of the latter group.


    Right at this moment, An Lin''s expression changed to one that was extremely cold and menacing as he said, "Yield to me, and you get stuffed buns, otherwise¡­ you''ll die!"


    He activated his Divine Might Technique in conjunction with this threat. While his eyes glowed with a golden light, producing a golden ripple that crashed down upon the twelve snow soul beasts with supreme might.


    The snow soul beasts had all had their powers sealed away, so An Lin appeared as if he were a mighty war god walking among them. The war god was glaring down at them at this very moment, giving them the choice to yield and live or resist and die.


    All the snow soul beasts had been terrified to the point that they were almost sh*tting themselves. Even Xue Zhantian, whose stance had previously been extremely firm, was completely overwhelmed by An Lin''s might. It stared up at An Lin with a pair of big, watery eyes as its lips trembled as if it was on the brink of saying the words "I yield".


    Liu Chuchu was shocked. She didn''t think he would use tactics that were even more underhanded than her own!


    These were such adorable snow soul beasts¡­ How could An Lin utter such cruel words to them?!


    "You''ve gone too far, An Lin! The snow soul beasts are so adorable; how could you scare them like this?!" Liu Chuchu couldn''t help but glower with rage.


    "I''m serious. What is your choice?" An Lin looked down upon the snow soul beasts with a cold expression. His voice was filled with prestige as well as an ethereal quality; it was as if it had descended from the heavens.


    "Yiyiyaya¡­" All the snow soul beasts rolled around An Lin as they flapped their wings in a fawning manner.


    "So this is coercion¡­ I¡­ I yield¡­" Xue Zhantian spoke in a voice full of humiliation and reverence.


    "Yiyiya!" said the other eleven snow soul beasts in unison.


    Liu Chuchu''s eyes widened in incredulity as she stared at the snow soul beasts.


    They agreed? They actually agreed?!


    They agreed to yield to such a cruel owner?!


    "Hehe, this is gonna take a bit of blood essence." An Lin chuckled as he made seals with his hands before slicing open one of his fingers.


    Each of the twelve drops of golden blood flew toward each of the twelve snow soul beasts.


    Beast pet contracts were forged under the condition that both parties were willing to enter into the contract, thereby creating a relatively equal contract.


    If one party were resistant to the idea of forging the contract, then it would be bound to fail.


    The twelve drops of golden blood essence had already dripped onto the heads of the twelve snow soul beasts. The contract would be successfully forged once the blood fused into their bodies.


    An Lin stared nervously at the snow soul beasts before his heart plunged into icy coldness.


    The blood essence did drip onto the heads of the snow soul beasts, but none of them were absorbed! The drops of golden blood essence glinted with a faint glow atop the snow soul beasts'' heads; each of them striking a heavy blow into An Lin''s heart!


    "How could this be¡­" An Lin muttered to himself as the light drained from his eyes.


    A joyful smile appeared on Liu Chuchu''s face upon seeing this. "Haha, you can lead a horse to water, but you can''t make him drink! You can''t inspire true loyalty and sincerity through coercion."


    Just as her voice faded, the faint sound of blood essence merging into a target sounded nearby.


    An Lin and Liu Chuchu both turned to the source of the sound, and they drew sharp intakes of breath in unison.


    "How could this be¡­" Liu Chuchu''s body swayed slightly as she muttered to herself while the light was drained from her eyes.


    The dazed expression on An Lin''s face gave way to ecstasy as he pounced on Xue Zhantian before enveloping it in a tight hug. "Ahahaha¡­ Xue Zhantian, I love you!"


    Xue Zhantian blushed slightly as it bared its intricate little teeth. "Don''t get too full of yourself! I, I didn''t want to accept you as my owner! I was only forced to do so because of the aura you exuded just then!"


    "Yes, yes¡­ you''re so cute, so whatever you say is correct!"


    An Lin rubbed his cheek into Xue Zhantian''s snowy white fur with glee.


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    Liu Chuchu clasped her hands over her chest with pain and disappointment on her face.


    She knew that Xue Zhantian couldn''t be taken seriously when it said it had been forced into submission. After all, both parties had to be fully willing to enter into a contract before a beast pet contract could be established.


    Under normal circumstances, An Lin''s cruel methods would evoke negative emotions in the hearts of the snow soul beasts. But who would have thought¡­ that Xue Zhantian was not averse to coercion! This was simply unfathomable to Liu Chuchu.


    "Xue Zhantian, can you try and convince your underlings to also become my beast pets?" An Lin hugged Xue Zhantian as he asked excitedly.


    Xue Zhantian flapped its wings before replying, "Don''t even bother. Us snow soul beasts develop intelligence quite late. On top of that, our ice-type Dao foundations are too powerful. Coupled with the nurturing power of the Hanging Ice Lake, it resulted in a very strong sense of individuality. Hence, there''s no way they can sign beast pet contracts with anyone until their intelligence grows to a higher level."


    "Oh¡­" An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this. No wonder his eleven other drops of blood essence had all failed.


    Liu Chuchu''s body swayed lightly again, and she almost collapsed to the ground after hearing this.


    So that was the reason why An Lin had failed?!


    An Lin turned to Liu Chuchu with an apologetic expression. "Sorry¡­ I didn''t think it would be like this¡­"


    Liu Chuchu opened her mouth with a vacant expression, but she didn''t say anything. She didn''t even know how to put her emotions into words.


    The beast pet she wanted the most was Xue Zhantian. Xue Zhantian was taken, but she could still accept another snow soul beast. But now¡­ there was no chance for her to even establish a beast pet contract with any of the other snow soul beasts!


    She was struck by an overwhelming sense of sadness as her hope and dreams fell apart¡­


    "Is there really no other way? Is there perhaps a way to help them increase their intelligence? I really want to take one home¡­" Liu Chuchu pouted, and tears shimmered in her eyes as she looked down at the snow soul beasts on the ground.


    Xue Zhantian chuckled coldly. "Heh¡­ Seeing as you had the intention of letting all my underlings go, I''ll tell you a method out of the kindness of my heart!"


    Liu Chuchu''s eyes lit up as a sense of renewed hope started to burn in her heart. "What''s the method?"


    Xue Zhantian pointed to one of the snow soul beasts with one of its wings. "That''s my little brother, Xue Potian. He''s currently at True Power Final Stage. If you can make him progress to the pinnacle of the True Power Stage, then his intelligence would be sure to mature, and you would be able to try and forge a beast pet contract with him!"


    "Increase his cultivation base¡­" Liu Chuchu furrowed her brows in deep thought. She then brought out three immortal fruits imbued with ice energy before turning to Xue Potian with a dainty smile. "These are Snow Essence Wolf Fruits, a type of eighth-grade immortal fruits. I obtained them after killing two snow maidens. If you agree to be my beast pet, I''ll feed them to you. How about it?"


    Shocked, An Lin swallowed his saliva with difficulty.


    She even killed two snow maidens¡­ Just how many people has she killed in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­


    Xue Potian looked up at the eighth-grade immortal fruits with desire etched all over his face as he flapped his wings and rolled around on the ground, all the while uttering a series of unintelligible syllables.


    "Heehee¡­ I''ll take that as a yes¡­" Liu Chuchu said as she passed a Snow Essence Wolf Fruit to Xue Potian.


    Xue Potian opened his mouth and began munching on the immortal fruit.


    After he was done, he stared up at Liu Chuchu with big, round eyes that were heartbreakingly translucent.


    "Good boy¡­" Liu Chuchu caressed Xue Potian. She was overwhelmed by her maternal instincts, and she passed the second Snow Essence Wolf Fruit to him.


    Xue Potian eagerly devoured the Snow Essence Wolf Fruit before looking up at Liu Chuchu with those heartbreaking eyes again.


    Liu Chuchu''s brows furrowed slightly with concern when Xue Potian''s cultivation base showed no signs of progression. Despite that, she still passed the third Snow Essence Wolf Fruit to him.


    Xue Potian quickly devoured the third Snow Essence Wolf Fruit before rolling around like a plump ball of fur while displaying joy and excitement on his face. However, Liu Chuchu''s heart throbbed to the point of asphyxiation.


    Did she just feed the three immortal fruits to a dog? Why did it make no difference to the snow soul beast''s cultivation base?


    An Lin cleared his throat when he caught sight of Liu Chuchu''s shattered expression. "Ahem¡­ Could it be that the snow soul beast is unable to make a breakthrough because you forgot to undo the seal on his body?"


    "Ah! You''re right!" Liu Chuchu''s expression immediately glowed with renewed hope.


    She clicked her fingers, and a golden light burst forth from Xue Potian''s plump, round body. Immediately after that, his aura began to grow explosively!


    Boom!


    Xue Potian seemed to have broken through some sort of bottleneck as a chilling aura began to radiate from his body.


    "My little brother has just broken through to the pinnacle of the True Power Stage!" Xue Zhantian''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Liu Chuchu''s hands fluttered like a butterfly as she made a series of seals before slicing open her finger and releasing a drop of blood essence toward Xue Potian. "Xue Potian, come with me, and we''ll kill people together so that you can have more fruits to eat!"


    It was obvious that Xue Potian had been completely won over by the promise of immortal fruits as he eagerly absorbed Liu Chuchu''s blood essence to complete the contract!


    Liu Chuchu enveloped Xue Potian in a tight hug as she said, "Oh¡­ you''re too cute. I''m going to feed you until you''re even more adorable than Xue Zhantian! Let''s start off by changing your weird name. You''ll be known as Xue Mengmeng instead of Xue Potian from now one!"


    "Yiyiyaya¡­" Xue Mengmeng wobbled his head around as if he was very pleased with this new name.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian flared up in rage. "How dare you abandon the name I gave you! And you''re so happy about it too! You''re not my real little brother!"Meng means adorable in Chinese, so she basically just named him Xue Adorable Adorable.

 516 To Help or Not to Help

    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips and ignored Xue Zhantian''s furious tirade before turning to the remaining ten snow soul beasts with a forlorn expression. "Are we just going to leave these snow soul beasts here? They''re very cute as well. It feels like it would be a shame to leave them."


    An Lin shrugged in response. "We can''t sign beast pet contracts with them, so we can''t take them back to Tai Chu Continent. As such, we can only leave them here."


    "Sigh¡­" Liu Chuchu was extremely unwilling to part with these snow soul beasts. She squatted down next to them before speaking to them in a gentle voice, "You have to grow up and cultivate hard. I''ll come back for you guys in five hundred years and take you to eat yummy food as well as to explore a new world. You have to wait for me, ok?"


    An Lin was a little speechless. Five hundred years? Wasn''t she thinking a bit too far ahead?


    All the snow soul beasts crowded around Liu Chuchu while uttering a string of unintelligible syllables as if they were bidding her farewell. Xue Mengmeng was also conversing with them with a wistful expression on his face, as if he was bidding farewell to them too.


    Xue Zhantian, meanwhile, had a lot more poise. It uttered a farewell poem with a nonchalant expression to exemplify the spirit of a perfect leader.


    After successfully signing a beast pet contract, Liu Chuchu began to dispel the seals on all the other snow soul beasts before bidding them farewell a final time.


    An Lin and the others then decided to leave the Hanging Ice Lake quickly as it was simply too cold for them to bear.


    Using her tentacles, Ling Ying carried Hong Dou, who was now an ice sculpture, out from the cave.


    With an exasperated expression, An Lin used his Divine Flames to defrost Hong Dou.


    After leaving the cave, Hong Dou''s spiritual flame deactivated its self-preservation mechanism and slowly began to reignite.


    He turned to look at An Lin and Liu Chuchu as well as the adorable round snow soul beasts flying alongside them with a perplexed expression.


    "Did I miss something?" he asked with a curious expression.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered to explain, and so, he gave a sarcastic reply. "Yes, the Qing Dynasty has just fallen."


    Thus, everyone resumed their search for Realm Essence Crystals.


    "The next place we''re going to is the main peak of the Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain. That is the place that is closest to the Heavenly Abyss, and there''s a very good chance of Realm Essence Crystals appearing there." An Lin brought out a small map and labeled a few important locations before speaking.


    The Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain was just over five hundred kilometers away from where they were located, and they could see the massive rift in the distant sky.


    As they drew closer and closer to the mountain, they were able to sense the destructive power within the inky black rift.


    They couldn''t tell what was inside the rift. From their perspective, it looked like a gargantuan mouth that was able to swallow all things. The rift was also emanating a chaotic and destructive aura.


    After flying for a while longer, Liu Chuchu picked out the summit of a mountain before using her telescopic eyes to assess the situation around the main peak of the Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain. She was the best scout in the entire group as she was able to use her abilities to survey the entire surrounding area in order to get a grasp on enemy locations before their enemies could catch sight of them.


    Liu Chuchu stood atop the mountain before surveying her surroundings, and she was focusing her gaze at the main peak when a surprised expression appeared on her face.


    She chuckled with a mocking tone and said, "Hah, there''s a battle between scum taking place on the main peak as we speak¡­"


    An Lin blinked with incomprehension and asked, "Battle between scum?"


    "There are four lizard dragons battling six snow maidens on the peak, tsk¡­ These lizard dragons sure are powerful; the snow maidens are completely no match for them¡­" Liu Chuchu provided commentary as she took pleasure in the misfortune of their enemies.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this. The lizard dragons were members of the Dragon Tribe in the Western Heavenly Dragon Forest, which was an opposing power for the Heavenly Court.


    They were a powerful force with extremely complete inheritances, thereby resulting in extremely powerful cultivators¡ªall of whom were capable of fighting many cultivators of the same cultivation base at once.


    "Looks like we can just wait for the lizard dragons to kill all the snow maidens, then we can swoop in and kill all the lizard dragons! Ten storage rings¡­" Liu Chuchu''s eyes were practically glowing with excitement as she considered this massive haul.


    An Lin knew that this was Liu Chuchu''s occupational disease.


    However, he didn''t really object to her plan. He did not bear any ill will against the snow maidens, but he harbored no sympathy for them whatsoever.


    Even his friend, Shangguan Yi, had been abducted by the snow maidens, so he certainly wasn''t going to feel sorry for them even if they were about to be slain by the lizard dragons.


    Wait¡­ Shangguan Yi?


    An Lin''s expression faltered as a thought suddenly occurred to him.


    Soul Formation Stage snow maidens were able to enter the Ancient Divine Division, so did that mean that Shangguan Yi was here as well? After all, she was also a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator.


    Meanwhile, on the main peak of the Heavenly Snow Abyss Mountain¡­


    A black dragon of about a hundred feet in size with gale-force winds that revolved around its body like sharp swords crashed through a snow maiden''s ice crystal defensive formation with fearsome force before mercilessly tearing her body to shreds.


    "Hahahaha¡­ I''ll be taking the essential energy of this snow maiden then." The black dragon swallowed the body of the snow maiden as a cruel smile appeared on its face.


    "I''ll kill you!" Palace Leader Qi''s huge wings of ice spread open, and she threw herself at the black dragon while making an ancient seal with her hands. The blue ancient seal expanded relentlessly before instantly vanquishing the gale-force winds around the black dragon and crashing into its body.


    Boom!


    The black dragon''s body caved in under the force of the ancient seal, and it flew back with blood gushing from its mouth.


    Right at this moment, the sound of a snow maiden''s screech erupted nearby.


    Palace Leader Qi turned just in time to see a white dragon that was holding twin golden swords slicing a snow maiden''s body in half.


    "Palace Leader, we have to run. If things continue on like this, then we''re all going to die," a petite snow maiden implored Palace Leader Qi with a desperate expression.


    She didn''t want to sacrifice herself here, and her fear of death had already erased any battle intent she had.


    Palace Leader Qi responded with a cold expression, "Lu Wei, don''t forget our mission. We can''t abandon Shangguan Yi, no matter what. Even if she dies, we have to make sure we die before her!"


    Lu Wei bit down on her lower lip with indignation and displeasure.


    At this moment, a lightning dragon whose entire body was enveloped by blue lightning had already descended upon her at blinding speed.


    Without the protection of Palace Leader Qi, she would have no chance of escaping. If she were to attempt an escape, then all that would await her would be death¡­


    There was simply no way out. Lu Wei raised her sword above her head. She then let loose an enraged cry before charging toward the lightning dragon with all her might, only to be blasted away by countless bolts of blue lightning.


    Not only was the blue lightning extremely powerful, but it also worked to seal her sea of vital energy as it paralyzed her entire body.


    Despair appeared on her face as she looked up at the lightning lizard dragon descending upon her.


    A disconsolate smile appeared on her face. She had come all this way only to be sacrificial cannon fodder for someone else.


    However, right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared before her with golden lightning revolving around the black sword in his hand.


    The lightning lizard dragon immediately roared with rage, "You dare to intervene in our battle, human? Piss off! Otherwise, I''ll blast you to death with my lightning!"


    As it spoke, the lightning around the dragon''s body was already descending upon the man''s body with earthshattering force. The entire sky was painted blue as the sound of clapping thunder reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    The white-robed man smiled coldly. "Blast me to death? That''s the funniest joke I''ve heard all year.


    "You don''t even know what real lightning is¡­"


    Using his black sword, the man slashed nonchalantly toward the lightning lizard dragon in the distance, and golden lightning imbued with the power to pulverize space flashed through the air. Meanwhile, all the blue bolts of lightning suddenly turned around as if they had a mind of their own before accompanying the golden bolt of lightning as it sped toward the lizard dragon.


    "I¡­ impossible!"


    The lightning lizard dragon''s eyes widened in shock and confusion.


    In the next instant, the golden lightning had already sliced its body in half as it carved out a magnificent trail of gold in the air, which was accompanied by a shower of blood.


    Lu Wei stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before her eyes as a confident and powerful image of the man was etched deeply into her mind.


    "You''re¡­ a human?


    "I''ve been saved by a human?"


    Lu Wei felt like she was dreaming.

 517 Meeting Shangguan Yi Again

    One couldn''t blame Lu Wei for thinking that way. After all, the snow maidens were sworn enemies of the human race.


    Despite the fact that this wasn''t a relationship where one side had to vanquish the other, it was still an irrefutable fact that the relationship between the two races had never been a good one.


    After the invasions of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and the Vermilion Bird Sect, the relationship between the two races had further worsened, to the extent that they would engage in battle on sight.


    For a powerful human to save her now was completely baffling to her.


    "Thank you¡­" Lu Wei slowly came to her senses before expressing her gratitude.


    The man turned to glance at her out of the corner of his eye. However, there wasn''t even a single hint of expression on his cold features.


    He turned to look up at the huge ice crystal at the peak of the mountain before his expression finally shifted.


    "So it really is you¡­ Sister Shangguan Yi."


    The man was none other than An Lin, and he looked up at the woman meditating within the ice crystal with yearning and joy in his eyes.


    The woman had her eyes tightly closed, and there was a blue dress draped over her snowy white skin. Her black long hair, which reached down to her waist, had turned into the silver hair that was common among the snow maidens. A black symbol flashed lightly on her glabella as it relentlessly absorbed a certain type of power from the rift in the sky.


    "Sister Shangguan Yi, it''s me, An Lin!" An Lin called from outside the crystal.


    Shangguan Yi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    "An Lin¡­ He''s An Lin?" Lu Wei stared at the man and muttered to herself while an astonished expression appeared on her face.


    Tales of An Lin''s feats had spread throughout the entire Holy Glacial Lands, thereby elevating him to a legendary status there.


    Many powerful snow maidens believed that he was the main factor that resulted in their failure to obtain the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    An Lin''s sudden appearance had completely flipped the tables on the battle between the snow maidens and the lizard dragons.


    "An Lin?!" With surprise and bewilderment on her face, Palace Leader Qi stared at the man standing beside the huge crystal.


    "You''ll pay with your life for killing my brother!"


    A huge flaming dragon was completely enraged after witnessing the death of the lightning dragon. It discarded the snow maiden that was on the brink of death in its claws as it charged toward An Lin. With boundless crimson flames flowing from its mouth, which then crashed down on An Lin in massive crimson waves.


    A tiny figure tore through the air and appeared before An Lin at an alarming speed. When she slashed her white longsword through the air, a huge blue ice lotus flower instantly enveloped An Lin and herself.


    Boom!


    Crimson flames engulfed the entire peak of the mountain, transforming the summit into a sea of flames.


    Not only did the comparatively tiny ice lotus flower not melt away in the flames, but it also began to grow even more dazzling and beautiful.


    "Don''t worry about me, Tina. Go take care of the remaining lizard dragons," An Lin instructed.


    "Alright!" Tina''s tiny figure whizzed through the air and broke through the sea of flames before pouncing toward the flame dragon.


    "Know your place, insect!" The flame dragon sneered coldly at the tiny figure flying toward it. It then opened its cavernous mouth where fearsome flame power converged within.


    However, right at this moment, two snow soul beasts suddenly flashed through the air toward the flame dragon like two white meteorites, which created a domain imbued with the power of extreme frost, causing the flame dragon''s movements to falter momentarily.


    "Hmph, mere tr¡­"


    The flame dragon did not even have a chance to finish its sentence before countless tentacles flashing with white lightning pierced through the air and quickly ensnared its scorching body within.


    A flaming rock golem then descended from the sky, and its fist thundered down on the flame dragon''s head with devastating force.


    Boom!


    A massive shockwave fanned out in all directions.


    The flame dragon felt an extremely acute pain coming from its head, which forced it to abandon the spell technique it was about to unleash.


    It was also at this moment that the two snow soul beasts crashed into its lower abdomen.


    Snow soul beasts weren''t good at much else; straightforward ramming was a natural ability they were born with. The power imbued within one of their rams was equivalent to the power of a full-force attack from a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    Boom!


    A massive indentation was rammed into the flame dragon''s stomach, which created a shockwave that radiated outward in all directions for several kilometers.


    It widened its eyes in shock as it spat out a massive mouthful of fire and blood.


    The flame dragon had only just raised its head when it was greeted by the sight of an extremely bright blue sword projection imbued with the power of extreme frost flashing through the air toward itself.


    The tiny figure it had previously sneered at now gave it a crippling sense of terror. It was also at this moment that a sense of impending doom engulfed its massive body.


    The flame dragon was in complete despair. Under such a well-choreographed combination attack from so many powerful beings, it was reduced to a massive, living punching bag.


    The blue sword projection descended upon the flame dragon before slicing it in half and instantly ending its life.


    The twin-sword-wielding white dragon slew another snow maiden in the blink of an eye before looking at the black dragon in the distance. Their eyes met, and both of them instantly began to escape in unison!


    "You aren''t escaping!" Palace Leader Qi charged at the black dragon that was closest to herself.


    The black dragon roared as terrifying wind pressure expanded around itself in a ball shape, which caused the nearby mountains to crumble, thus forcing Palace Leader Qi into retreat.


    "Hehe, no one is a match for me when it comes to a contest of speed."


    The black dragon shot a taunting glance at Palace Leader Qi before spreading its massive wings to fly into the distance with wind revolving around its body.


    A pink arrow, which was accompanied by a bolt of crimson lightning, pierced through the air.


    The smile suddenly congealed on the black dragon''s face as it turned toward a certain direction before its pupils contracted drastically.


    A pink bolt of light expanded in its field of vision at an alarming rate, and its world soon became an entirely crimson one before falling into complete darkness¡­


    The arrows pierced through the black dragon''s head before instantly pulverizing its massive head.


    All the other snow maidens stared in shock as the massive black dragon plummeted toward the ground.


    Palace Leader Qi turned her gaze upon the direction from which the arrow had come from, and she couldn''t help but shudder with fear as she exclaimed in amazement, "I can''t detect the archer using my divine sense, and they''re even outside of my field of vision! What monstrous marksmanship!"


    The white dragon immediately unleashed its life-force-burning mystic technique to fly away even faster in retreat¡­


    Over ten kilometers away, Liu Chuchu put down her pink bow and heaved a soft sigh as her features paled slightly.


    "That''s one less storage ring. What a shame¡­" she lamented in a disappointed voice.


    That arrow just then was already the most powerful arrow she was capable of unleashing. The white dragon was simply too fast. If she wanted to kill it, she would have to overexert herself, in which case, she would be severely wounded by a backlash. It was simply not worth the effort.


    A tiny figure flashed through the air as it flew from one dead body to the next.


    Tina had somehow become the designated storage-ring scavenger of the group, and she soon carried three Dragon Tribe and three snow maidens'' storage rings to An Lin while a broad grin appeared on her face.


    The remaining three snow maidens'' faces convulsed when they saw what Tina was doing, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only huddle together silently before turning their cautious gazes on An Lin and the others.


    An Lin stowed away the six storage ring, which would be distributed once everything here was settled.


    With a cold smile on his face, he turned his eyes to the remaining three snow maidens. "Alright, let''s get down to business."

 518 Communicating With the Snow Maidens

    Get down to business?


    The three snow maidens trembled in unison upon hearing this.


    They had already expended far too much energy during the battle with the Dragon Tribe. From the combat prowess that An Lin and the others had demonstrated, the snow maidens wouldn''t stand a chance if An Lin were to attack them.


    "What do you want?" Palace Leader Qi asked in a cold voice.


    Lu Wei was also staring nervously at An Lin while gripping her longsword tightly in her hand.


    An Lin smiled and shook his head. "Since you already know who I am, can''t you guess what my intention is? If it wasn''t for Shangguan Yi, you would all be dead by now."


    He clasped his hands behind his back before continuing, "Now then¡­ I''ll begin with some questions. Number one, what is Shangguan Yi doing in the crystal?"


    The three snow maidens stared silently at An Lin with cold expressions.


    An Lin: "You''re not going to say anything?"


    "This is a confidential matter, so I can''t tell you anything," Palace Leader Qi replied firmly.


    "You won''t talk even if I kill you?" An Lin asked.


    "No," Palace Leader Qi replied again with a resolute expression.


    An Lin narrowed his eyes as he unleashed his killing intent without reservation.


    At the same time, a golden light flashed through his eyes as a golden ripple began to proliferate outward.


    Lu Wei and the other snow maiden stared at An Lin with their bodies fully tensed up, as if he were a supreme war god about to deliver his judgment.


    Even so, they still gritted their teeth and refused to say anything.


    Xue Zhantian''s body also trembled when he experienced this aura.


    It''s here¡­ Master''s invincible, regal aura! I''ll definitely be able to reach new heights if I follow him!


    An Lin heaved an internal sigh upon seeing the snow maidens'' reactions. If he wasn''t concerned about whether Shangguan Yi would need the soul maidens'' help to get out of the crystal, he would''ve killed them a long time ago.


    Thus, the two sides came to an impasse.


    Lu Wei''s eyes lingered on Xue Zhantian and Xue Mengmeng with a scorching desire reflected in her eyes.


    Those were snow soul beasts¡­ They were the beast pets of her dreams!


    They were so cute! She wanted to touch them so badly!


    It was a shame that her mission prohibited her from leaving this mountain; otherwise, she would definitely try to capture a snow soul beast for herself.


    "An Lin, what do we do next?" Ling Ying asked as she floated toward An Lin.


    An Lin was also at a bit of a loss for what to do. The snow maidens refused to run even when they were faced with such powerful Dragon Tribe cultivators, so there was no way he could get an answer from them by force.


    "How about we just smash the crystal open?" Hong Dou suggested.


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he glared wordlessly at Hong Dou.


    If this dumb c*nt were responsible for rescuing Shangguan Yi, she would definitely end up suffering from Qi Deviation.


    "Let me ask you another question then. What is Shangguan Yi''s status in the Holy Glacial Lands?" An Lin asked.


    Lu Wei smiled in reply. "You don''t have to worry about that, she''s Meng Zhi¡­"


    Slap!


    The back of Lu Wei''s hand received a vicious slap from Palace Leader Qi as she copped an enraged glare as well.


    She immediately fell silent and lowered her head like a sagging balloon.


    An Lin rolled his eyes but he was not deterred. "How long is Shangguan Yi going to be like this for? When is she going to come out?"


    The three snow maidens remained silently.


    An Lin: "Sigh¡­ Alright, let''s all make some self-introductions then. What are your names?"


    The three snow maidens: "¡­"


    Palace Leader Qi considered his question for a moment before replying, "My name is Qi Yiyao. If you''re planning to take Shangguan Yi back with you, then I''d advise you to forget about it. She is already an official member of the Holy Glacial Lands, and she''s cultivating in the cultivation method of us snow maidens. Aside from that, she is also fundamentally a snow maiden herself."


    An Lin splayed his hands open. "You don''t have to worry about that, I''ll ask her these things myself."


    As if in response to An Lin''s words, a clear, crisp crack suddenly sounded.


    Crack¡­


    A circular hole suddenly cracked open in the crystal as blue ripples proliferated outward, causing the surrounding temperatures to drop drastically.


    Everyone instantly turned their eyes on the crystal with excitement on their faces.


    Shangguan Yi stepped out from the circular hole as her blue dress flowed in the wind, making her appear as if she were a blue lotus flower blossoming on the summit of the mountain.


    She opened her golden eyes, from which a faint regal might emanated forth, as if she were an unapproachable queen.


    "Sister Shangguan, congratulations on your successful awakening." Qi Yiyao smiled as she offered a congratulatory smile.


    "Sister Shangguan, I''m here to take you back with me!" An Lin smiled and waved.


    Shangguan Yi turned to An Lin before shaking her head with a cold expression. "Thank you for saving us, An Lin. However, I am already a member of the Holy Glacial Lands, and I won''t go back."


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. "Have you encountered some difficulties that you can''t resolve on your own? Or perhaps something holding you against your will? It''s ok, I can help you."


    "No, it''s nothing like that. I made all these decisions voluntarily."


    Shangguan Yi shook her head before walking toward the three snow maidens with no hint of hesitation on her face.


    An Lin gritted his teeth. "Didn''t you say the Vermilion Bird Sect is your home? There are so many people waiting for you to come back! Why won''t you come back? And how could you join the sworn enemy of the sect?!"


    Shangguan Yi''s footsteps faltered as her golden eyes rippled and her fingers trembled slightly.


    "The sworn enemy of the sect¡­


    "People change. It''s not impossible for friends or even family members to become enemies¡­"


    She turned to An Lin with a smile before speaking in a soft voice, "I really must thank you, but we''ve all picked our sides. You''re a human, while I''m a snow maiden. So please don''t be like this next time we meet."


    "Palace Leader Qi, let''s go." Without even looking at An Lin''s expression, she merely turned away to leave.


    The three snow maidens took one last look at An Lin and the others before following behind Shangguan Yi.


    "Wait!"


    An Lin''s voice sounded again.


    Shangguan Yi and the snow maidens turned to him in confusion while Qi Yiyao asked in a cold voice, "Shangguan Yi has already clarified the situation to you, what else do you want?!"


    "Give me your storage rings!" An Lin commanded.


    The three snow maidens: "???"


    "Oh, with the exception of Shangguan Yi, of course," An Lin said as he amended his previous sentence.


    Shangguan Yi: "¡­"


    "What¡­ what do you want with our storage rings?" Qi Yiyao looked down at An Lin in astonishment.


    "Do I seriously have to explain this? We saved your a*ses, so you have to pay us! Leave me your storage rings, or I''ll take them by force," An Lin threatened in a cold voice.


    Ling Ying, Hong Dou, Tina, and the two snow soul beasts began to surround the snow maidens as An Lin spoke. He was clearly serious about taking the storage rings by force¡­


    Qi Yiyao''s lips twitched slightly. She had clearly not expected things to progress in such a direction.


    The other two snow maidens were also completely dumbstruck as they stared blankly at An Lin.


    Couldn''t everyone just separate on good terms? Why was he suddenly robbing them?!


    Shangguan Yi heaved a resigned sigh. "So be it, Palace Leader Qi, we don''t really have any choice¡­"


    Qi Yiyao glared bitterly at An Lin as if she was trying to commit his face to memory.


    "Take it!" She pulled the storage ring off her finger before tossing it to An Lin.


    Lu Wei stared at An Lin with an expression that was on the brink of tears. Never would she have thought that this human was going to stoop so low as to rob her of her storage ring. Where was his humility? Where was his poise as a powerful being?!


    She pulled off her storage ring silently before tossing it at An Lin while a certain image in her heart completely crumbled into pieces.


    The remaining snow maiden''s chest rose and fell in a rage, yet she had no choice but to relinquish her storage ring too.


    "Alright then, see ya!" An Lin waved his hand to dismiss them with a satisfied expression.


    There was actually another reason why he let Shangguan Yi so easily; if Shangguan Yi sided with him, then she would be viewed as a traitor to the Holy Glacial Lands. However, Shangguan Yi''s teleportation badge would teleport her straight back to the Holy Glacial Lands, where she would be considered a traitor¡­


    She would be well and truly screwed then!


    Hence, he had to devise a plan before staging a rescue mission for Shangguan Yi.


    The three snow maidens departed with thunderous expressions on their faces, as if they had just swallowed flies.


    They vowed there and then that if they were to meet again, they would slaughter An Lin and recover their storage rings!

 519 The Sky Has Collapsed

    Shangguan Yi flew away atop her sword with the other three snow maidens flying beside her.


    Their mission was complete. All they had to do now was to protect Shangguan Yi and wait for the conclusion of the one month period, after which they would be teleported back to the Holy Glacial Lands.


    An Lin stared at Shangguan Yi and heaved a light, forlorn sigh, especially when he thought about how her life had been filled with tragedies.


    He still firmly believed that Shangguan Yi wasn''t staying at the Holy Glacial Lands of her own volition, but there wasn''t really much else he could do for her¡­


    A pink streak of light was flying toward them from afar.


    Liu Chuchu was eagerly making her way here to take her share of the spoils of war.


    An Lin brought out the six storage rings, three of which belonged to the Dragon Tribe, while the other three were the snow maidens'' storage rings.


    It was An Lin and Tina''s turn to choose first, so An Lin grabbed two of the storage rings that belonged to the Dragon Tribe, and one of the storage ring that belonged to the snow maidens. Liu Chuchu was allocated the last storage ring that belonged to the lizard dragons, while Ling Ying and Hong Dou each received one of the last two storage rings that belonged to the snow maidens.


    Liu Chuchu did have a choice to pick a snow maiden''s storage ring if she wanted, but from her extensive murder and robbery experience, she discovered that all the snow maidens were quite poor. In contrast, the members of the Dragon Tribe were normally quite rich, so she chose a lizard dragon''s storage ring.


    An Lin was very much in approval of Liu Chuchu''s decision. He had a lot of experience with the storage rings that belonged to those snow maidens. After all, he had harvested five Return to Void Stage snow maidens'' storage rings not too long ago.


    However, they didn''t even get a chance to assess the contents of the storage rings before powerful tremors began to sweep through heaven and earth.


    Not only was the ground shaking, but the entire space around them was also shaking as well.


    "Huh? What''s going on?" An Lin''s expression shifted as he surveyed his surroundings with a cautious expression.


    "Giant An Lin, look up!" Tina yelled in panic as she tugged on An Lin''s hair.


    Everyone looked up into the sky before their mouths gaped open in shock.


    They were greeted by the sight of the massive rift in the sky being split open even wider, and it continued to expand as if it were the abyssal mouth of a gargantuan, ferocious beast.


    "Run!" An Lin yelled and immediately ran away from the rift!


    The tremors were still running through heaven and earth, and an invisible force swept toward everyone''s bodies. This was the power of the law of destruction and collapse, and as such, it was able to ignore all types of defensive spell formations. The power of this law could pierce through all things in this world and act directly on the bodies of living organisms!


    The only thing An Lin and the others could do was to run for their lives.


    However, the rift in the sky expanded at an extremely alarming rate, as if it were a black rubber ball that had been compressed to the extreme; with the pressure being released, it was now free to explosively expand outward.


    The rift expanded several hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye while the blue and purple sky above cracked open like a pane of glass before crumbling down completely to give way to boundless darkness and nothingness.


    Devastating power began to permeate through heaven and earth, tearing the sky apart and annihilating the ground below¡­


    An Lin and the others were all struck by this power, and their internal organs began to disintegrate under the power of the law of destruction.


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine while an expression of despair appeared on his face.


    The speed at which they were flying was slower than the rate at which the rift was expanding. If things were to continue like this, they would all die!


    An Lin could roughly guess what they were experiencing at this moment. It was the crumbling of this section of the continent¡­


    The Ancient Tai Chu Realm on which they were situated had already been reduced to less than one-hundredth of its original area, and it was still crumbling to this very day, as evidenced by the misfortune that had struck everyone here¡­


    What kind of f*cking luck was this?!


    "Waah¡­ Giant An Lin, the outside world is so terrifying. Is this Armageddon¡­" Tina''s tiny body trembled uncontrollably as she latched onto An Lin''s hair and looked around at the crumbling continent before her.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll make it out of here alive!" An Lin said as he tried to console her.


    "Waah¡­" Tina was still sobbing when she suddenly opened her tiny mouth. "Eugh¡­"


    A tiny mouthful of blood stained An Lin''s shoulder.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian was also flying beside An Lin, and it appeared especially emotional. "Who would have thought that I would live to see the day the sky collapse¡­ sigh¡­ Even the sky is so fragile, how pitiful! I''ve lost my target now. Who am I going to slash in the future?"


    As his voice fell, Xue Zhantian suddenly turned to An Lin as a flash of emotion crossed his eyes. "Master, I think you''re very powerful! Eurgh¡­"


    Xue Zhantian immediately spat out a big mouthful of blood after finishing its sentence. It was clearly severely wounded by the power of the law.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The sky was crumbling, and the space around them was collapsing. Winds of chaos and destruction swept through the air, and the ground below disintegrated. Everything around them was a vast expanse of dilapidation and destruction, with no hope in sight.


    The black rift had already become an infinitely vast black mouth that was devouring everything on this continent. The terrifying power of this law of destruction eroded everyone''s bodies as they inched closer and closer to their deaths!


    Everyone was in complete and utter despair. The entire world was literally being destroyed around them, and they were trapped within this cage of destruction with no way to escape!


    Destruction became the only constant in this world, and everyone had already lost sight of where the next patch of unscathed sky was, but they still continued onward with all their might to search for that slim chance of survival.


    An Lin suddenly saw a flash of light in the darkness, as if it were the light of hope amid a world of chaos, and his body trembled in response.


    "Fly in that direction!" An Lin roared as he changed direction to fly toward that flash of light.


    Everyone immediately followed behind An Lin toward that feeble ray of light in the darkness.


    As they drew closer and closer, they were finally able to figure out what the source of the light was.


    It was a mountain!


    This was a massive mountain that was hanging upside down in the pitch-black sky!


    The mountain glowed lightly with spots of light, as if they were bright stars in the night sky.


    When everyone caught sight of this mountain, it was as if they suddenly discovered a green oasis when they were on the brink of death from extreme dehydration in the desert. Renewed hope ignited in their hearts, and they immediately unleashed their full speed without hesitation to throw themselves toward that massive mountain.


    The mountain had to be an extremely special construct to be able to remain unscathed in such a terrifying environment. As such, it appeared to be their only chance for refuge and survival.


    Right at this moment, the massive mountain suddenly began to flash in and out of existence, as if it were just a mirage.


    Tears streaked down Liu Chuchu''s face upon seeing this.


    They had finally found some hope for survival only to find that it was fake! It was all an illusion!


    An Lin did not give up. He continued to throw himself toward the mirage-like mountain.


    He finally came to the peak of the upside-down mountain, and he made one final charge!


    Boom!


    A devastating power instantly engulfed his entire body, and he felt the space around him began to shimmer and warp. Immediately following this was an extremely terrifying bout of spatial twisting and tearing, which struck him with extreme nausea and vertigo.


    Tina and Xue Zhantian gripped tightly onto An Lin as they let loose collective shrieks before they were plunged into complete sensory deprivation.


    Liu Chuchu, Hong Dou, Ling Ying, and Xue Mengmeng all charged toward the mountain as well, and their bodies disappeared from this crumbling section of the continent as the space rippled around them.


    Both heaven and earth were still crumbling.


    Soon, the entire space completely shattered and chaos swept through everything. The earth was reduced to nothingness, and all matter began to dissipate into a certain type of energy as they diffused into the air before disappearing without a trace¡­The Zhantian of Xue Zhantian literally translates to Zhan = slash and tian = sky, so "slash sky", so now that the sky has collapsed and is no longer a viable target, Xue Zhantian has lost its target.

 520 Huge Starry Mountain

    An Lin opened his bleary eyes to find that there was something sitting on his stomach.


    He slapped the thing away, only to find that it was warm and furry, as if he had slapped away a warm ball of fur.


    "How dare you attack Papa Zhantian you ignorant, weak trash¡­" a clear and crisp voice mumbled, as if it was sleep talking.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin was a little speechless as he looked down upon Xue Zhantian before kicking it awake.


    "Oh¡­ Giant An Lin, where are we?" Tina also woke up before looking around with confusion on her face.


    They were situated on a massive black mountain.


    She raised her head to find that the black mountain had no end in sight, as if its peak were piercing directly into outer space. There were specks of light sprinkled across the surface of the mountain, as if they were ethereal stars shining in the night.


    "So pretty¡­ Is this a star mountain?"


    Tina looked around the mountain in amazement as she muttered to herself.


    An Lin''s body trembled upon hearing this. Star mountain¡­


    Could this be the Huge Starry Mountain that Emperor Ziwei was talking about!?


    His eyes widened as he looked around the massive mountain, and his heart surged when he discovered that its outward appearance was exactly the same as the description Emperor Ziwei had provided him with.


    An untraceable, otherworldly mountain. Wasn''t that exactly what he was standing on right now?


    And wasn''t this the mountain that had saved his life when he was in complete despair because the world was crumbling around him?


    An Lin felt like he needed to think about this situation as he looked around his surroundings.


    Aside from Xue Zhantian and Tina, Liu Chuchu, Ling Ying, Hong Dou, and Xue Mengmeng had all disappeared.


    Could it be¡­ that they were teleported to another place because he wasn''t in physical contact with any of them?


    To him, this was the most viable explanation. All four of them were directly behind him, so there was no reason why they would be rejected by the mountain. As for the other possibility that they had been destroyed as the continent crumbled, that was not something he wanted to think about¡­


    An Lin turned around and was greeted by the sight of a series of mountain ranges. All these mountains were pitch black in color and extremely tall in their own right, but they were still a long way from being able to compete with the Huge Starry Mountain.


    The sky above them was filled with countless dazzling stars.


    Wait¡­ something wasn''t quite right¡­


    He looked up at the sky above to find that the stars were extremely clear and realistic, as if there was no barrier between himself and the sky, and the light of the stars was able to shine directly into this world.


    "Why do I get the feeling that the sky here is different¡­" An Lin murmured to himself.


    An Lin shook his head and abandoned this train of thought. He then nudged Xue Zhantian awake before pulling out three Golden Immortal Fruits from his storage ring, two of which he handed to Xue Zhantian and Tina.


    After enduring the calamity they had just escaped from, all three of them were severely wounded. Their musculoskeletal structure, meridians, organs, and even their seas of vital energy had been heavily injured. If they were to recover naturally, it would perhaps take them up to a month to do so.


    Hence, the eighth-grade immortal fruits that were imbued with powerful life-force energy were extremely important to them at this moment. The fruits would be able to drastically shorten the timeframe required to facilitate a full recovery.


    An Lin already considered Xue Zhantian and Tina as his friends, so he brought out all three of his Golden Immortal Fruits before sharing them without any hesitation.


    Xue Zhantian and Tina were extremely touched by his gesture as both of them munched on their respective immortal fruits with elation and gratitude in their hearts.


    An Lin also began to consume his own immortal fruit; rich life-force energy spread throughout his entire body, healing all his injuries at an extremely quick rate in conjunction with the Evergreen Technique.


    Xue Zhantian immediately lay down on the ground after consuming the immortal fruit. There was excitement on its face as its body pulsed with different shades of blue light, as if it was engaging in expiration.


    "This fruit truly is a miraculous medicine; not only is it extremely delicious, my whole body feels at ease after consuming it. Master is such a good person, you are the epitome of benevolence, kindness, compassion¡­" Xue Zhantian rattled off a relentless stream of praise.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Tina was tiny, so she ate quite slowly and was the last one to finish her fruit.


    Thankfully her digestive system was quite strong, otherwise, it would take her a full day to eat such a large fruit!


    Tina also lay down with satisfaction on her face after consuming the Golden Immortal Fruit, and she patted her tiny stomach as a slight smile appeared on her face.


    "Huh? Wait! I can feel a new power appearing within my body!" Tina''s eyes widened in amazement.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian both turned to look Tina to find that her body was suddenly glowing with an extremely dazzling golden light. This was an extremely holy and pure energy.


    "Little Na, how do you feel? Are you feeling ill?" An Lin asked in a slightly panicked voice.


    Tina shook her head as she blinked with a slightly vacant expression. "I''m fine. On the contrary, my body feels fantastic and light, as if some shackle had just been broken. I feel like I''m about to fly away¡­"


    About to fly away? An Lin grew even more concerned upon hearing this.


    Right at this moment, a resounding boom erupted in the starry night sky above Tina''s head. After that, a massive white vortex covering several kilometers in radius appeared overhead as the vital energy in a radius of several dozen kilometers surged in a spectacular display!


    Both An Lin and Xue Zhantian''s eyes widened in shock as a thought occurred to them.


    "Ding Ling¡­"


    A crisp ringing reverberated through the air as a tall, gallant white projection slowly flew out from the vortex before appearing in the air above.


    The projection was a male fairy with a head of golden hair, pointy ears, a pair of emerald-like eyes, and indescribably handsome features. His entire body and face appeared as if it were the manifestation of everything that was good in this world.


    "Holy Fairy Leader¡­" Tina stared up at the projection in the sky as she murmured to herself while being in a daze.


    The projection that had been referred to as the Holy Fairy Leader looked down upon Tina before pointing a finger at her and uttering an unknown language.


    An Lin couldn''t understand what the projection was saying, but his voice was like the most heavenly music in the world and just listening to it filled him with bliss and relaxation.


    After some time had passed, the projection of the Holy Fair Leader began to dissipate, and the white vortex also disappeared with his departure.


    An Lin came to his sense from his entranced state, and a hint of disappointment appeared on his face after seeing that the Holy Fairy Leader had disappeared.


    "Little Na, are you feeling bett¡­"


    An Lin turned to look at Tina, but he faltered before finishing his sentence.


    Xue Zhantian also came to its senses before turning its eyes toward Tina, upon which it received quite a fright. "Unbelievable, this is incredible!"


    The two of them stared at each other before turning to look at Tina again as both of them unconsciously swallowed¡­


    A white ball now sat in the place where Tina had been standing. The ball seemed to have been constructed from some sort of silver strands, which glowed with a faint light.


    "Did Tina regress to become an egg again?!" Xue Zhantian exclaimed in shock.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "Fairies aren''t oviparous creatures!"


    He carefully picked up the white ball before placing it into his pocket and enveloping it in a spell technique to provide further protection. "I don''t know what just happened to Tina, but it should be something good."


    The Holy Fairy Leader that had just appeared was simply far too perfect¡­


    Surely such a beautiful fairy couldn''t be capable of doing anything bad!


    An Lin was a serial judge of books based on their covers, so this was the immediate conclusion he came to.


    He was more inclined toward believing that Tina had received some sort of inheritance, or she had made some sort of breakthrough on her cultivation base.


    After all, Tina had been at the pinnacle of holy rank, which was the equivalent of the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage on Tai Chu Continent.


    Fairies were extremely sensitive to life-force energy, and she had once mentioned that she could feel her cultivation base stirring after consuming a spirit pill. The Golden Immortal Fruit contained significantly more life-force energy than that spirit pill, so it wasn''t too far-fetched to think that consumption of the fruit might have helped Tina make a breakthrough.


    However, shouldn''t a breakthrough like this require tribulation transcendence? Why did she turn into a silver ball instead?


    An Lin was starting to doubt himself.


    He heaved a long sigh before shaking his head to dispel this train of thought and looking ahead at the massive mountain before him. "Whatever. Let''s explore this mountain first."Oviparous = egg-laying animals.

 521 Little Stars Can Crush You to Death

    Prior to coming here, Emperor Ziwei had entrusted him with a mission to collect a Stardust Fruit should he encounter the Huge Starry Mountain.


    This massive mountain was most likely the aforementioned Huge Starry Mountain, so An Lin''s target was made quite clear¡ªfind the Stardust Fruit!


    An Lin flew slowly around the mountain as he assessed his surroundings. He was in no hurry to travel directly to the summit as there was no guarantee that the Stardust Fruit would be found at the peak of the mountain.


    Rocks, cliffs, mounds¡­ Everything on this massive mountain was completely pitch black in color. It was exactly because of this that all the white specks of light on the mountain appeared so dazzling and eye-catching in comparison. It was as if the mountain were the night sky and the specks of light were the beautiful stars shining in the night.


    An Lin descended upon one of the specks of white light to find that the white light existed within the rocky surface of the mountain.


    The black rock was semi-transparent, thereby allowing the white light to shine through.


    He was a little curious about what they were, so he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword before plowing through the black rock.


    After a long while, he finally managed to reach the substance that was emanating the white light. This was a white, glowing powder, which reminded him of fluorescent powder.


    An Lin used the Divine Inspection Technique on the powder, immediately following which a string of information appeared within his mind.


    Star Essence¡ªa substance created from the energy of the stars absorbed by the Huge Starry Mountain.


    The description was a very concise one. There was no further information, such as the effect of the powder or anything like that.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before collecting some Star Essence in case it would be useful sometime in the future.


    After flying for a while longer, he saw a patch of ground in the distance that was protruding slightly and emanating a bright, white light.


    "Huh? That Star Essence looks quite bright!" An Lin exclaimed in amazement.


    However, after drawing a bit closer and getting a better look at the source of the light, his eyes abruptly widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    This was a creature that was about half the size of a grown man with a round, golden body that had about a dozen angular protrusions. The creature had a pair of feelers that appeared to be acting as its feet, and its entire body glowed with a faint light, as if it were an actual star in the sky¡­


    This wasn''t some Star Essence, this was a f*cking living star!


    Xue Zhantian was also staring at the creature with shock on its face. "Holy sh*t! Who would have thought that my dream of plucking a star from the sky could be achieved so soon! Let me capture this star!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian had already thrown itself at the star before An Lin had a chance to reply.


    Two particularly bright spots suddenly appeared on the living star, which was presumably its eyes. Its two eyes instantly focused on Xue Zhantian as it let loose a surprised yelp before throwing itself at Xue Zhantian. The method through which it attacked was remarkably similar to Xue Zhantian''s, in that they both used their bodies as rams!


    Boom!


    A blue streak of light crashed into the golden streak of light to create an extremely powerful explosion of energy, which caused the mountain in a radius of over a thousand feet to collapse.


    The golden star was knocked back a few steps, and its body swayed slightly, having clearly come out second best after that collision. However, it was unwilling to accept defeat, and it let loose a war cry before crashing toward Xue Zhantian again.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of collisions ensued, thus triggering a series of explosive shockwaves.


    Xue Zhantian was the leader of the snow soul beasts as well as an extremely powerful beast at the pinnacle of True Power Stage. In contrast, the golden star was quite a bit weaker, so it collapsed onto the ground while panting like a fish out of water after just a few collisions.


    Xue Zhantian chortled with glee as it manifested a small hand from its wings before plucking the golden star from the ground, which it then carried to An Lin with a triumphant expression. "Hehe, care for a little star, Master? I''ve plucked it for you!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly, but he still nodded. "Thanks!"


    He carried the golden star in his hand and appraised it with a curious gaze.


    The golden star had been knocked to the brink of unconsciousness by Xue Zhantian, so it was completely unable to resist An Lin.


    The star was warm and soft to the touch, as if it were a giant eraser. A light, fluorescent glow emanated from its body. The light was very gentle and quite pleasing to the eye.


    There were two duck-like webbed feet that were attached to its body by a pair of feelers. There were also three particularly bright spots of light, two of which were its eyes while the third one was its mouth.


    "Patrick Star? Is that you?" An Lin asked.


    Golden star: "???"


    An Lin felt like this should one of the Star Beasts Emperor Ziwei had mentioned before. He had initially thought that the Star Beasts would be some sort of extremely fearsome and ruthless creature, but after seeing one now¡­ that didn''t really appear to be the case.


    "Release me at once! The stars will deliver judgment on you if you dare to harm me!" A light, neutral voice suddenly sounded, and An Lin almost dropped the star in shock.


    The Star Beast just spoke in the Ancient Man Language!


    "Are you a Star Beast?" An Lin asked with curiosity on his face.


    "I am a member of the mighty Starry Sky Tribe! Release me at once, you idiotic human! Otherwise, you will be rammed to death by countless stars!" the star yelled with rage.


    "Oh." An Lin nodded before letting the star go.


    The star faltered slightly before blinking its eyes with a vacant expression. It clearly wasn''t expecting An Lin to react in the way he did.


    He released me just like that?


    It cleared its throat to compose itself before continuing in a calm voice, "It''s good to see that you know your place and are fearful of our Starry Sky Tribe. I''ll let you go just this once out of the kindness of my heart."


    An Lin nodded with an earnest expression. "You''re right! I just want to ask if you know anything about the Stardust Fruit?"


    "Stardust Fruit? You''re trying to steal the Stardust Fruit?! That is the holy treasure of our tribe, which grows on the Stardust Tree at the summit of this mountain! You''ll be slain on sight by my fellow tribe members if you dare to approach it! I won''t tell you anything about it no matter what!" The star gave an extremely animated response.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. Didn''t the star just reveal all the information he wanted to know?


    So the Stardust Fruit really was at the summit of the Huge Starry Mountain¡­


    Nice!


    "Hehe, I don''t believe you! How strong are the members of your tribe? They can''t kill me!" An Lin sneered coldly.


    "Hmph! My tribe is the guardian of the Stardust Tree, among which there are over a hundred Star Beasts more powerful than myself! There are even about a dozen of them with strength that rival that white furball''s! You still say they can''t kill you now?!" The star harrumphed coldly as it looked down at An Lin with contempt.


    An Lin was very satisfied with the star''s reply.


    He didn''t think that it would be so easy to swindle the star into giving him all the information he wanted. A sense of superiority from interacting with someone with an inferior IQ began to well up in his heart¡­


    This star appeared to possess combat prowess comparable to a Soul Formation Initial Stage or Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator. Which meant that there were over a hundred Soul Formation Initial Stage or Soul Formation Intermediate Stage stars, among which about a dozen were at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. Such a formidable lineup might well be enough to kill him.


    He had to think of a plan.


    Wait!


    An Lin''s eyes lit up when he suddenly thought of the Illusionary Star Robe that Emperor Ziwei had given him prior to entering this realm. Apparently, the robe had extremely potent camouflage and concealment abilities that would allow him to escape the detection of the Star Beasts. Wasn''t this a perfect opportunity to use the robe right now?!


    With this in mind, he pulled out the Illusionary Star Robe from his storage ring. This was a black robe with specks of stardust shining on the material, giving it a mysterious appearance.


    An Lin donned the Illusionary Star Robe to find that it fit him perfectly! The black material coupled with the specks of stardust was almost identical to the appearance of the surface of the Huge Starry Mountain, thereby making it the perfect camouflage.


    "So I advise you to leave here as soon as possible and refrain from your original plan¡­" The star turned to An Lin as it spoke before its pupils contracted drastically, and its mouth gaped open in shock. "Where did he go?"


    "Holy f*ck! I told you to leave, but did you have to be so obedient and depart instantly?!" the star cried out in shock.


    An Lin stood still before the star, feeling a little dumbstruck himself.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 522 Poltergeist on the Stardust Tree!

    An Lin was baffled momentarily upon seeing the Star Beast''s reaction.


    He looked down at his own hands to find that they weren''t even camouflaged!


    "How dare you disregard the existence of my master!" Xue Zhantian slapped the Star Beast across the face.


    Slap!


    Xue Zhantian roared with rage. "You insolent fool, my master is standing right before you!"


    The Star Beast rubbed its face with its feeler as a confused expression appeared on its face before it flared up with rage. "Bullsh*t! There''s nothing there!"


    Slap!


    Xue Zhantian rewarded the Star Beast with another slap. "You really are the epitome of insolence! How dare you refer to my master as nothing!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "You¡­" The Star Beast''s eyes widened as its golden body rose and fell in rage.


    It felt like it was being bullied!


    "What¡­ you wanna fight again?" Xue Zhantian threatened.


    The Star Beast''s expression immediately became downcast. Alright, it was definitely being bullied now.


    Slap!


    Another slap landed on the Star Beast''s face.


    The Star Beast stared up with a blank expression at Xue Zhantian.


    Xue Zhantian raised its two wings in the air to demonstrate its innocence. "It really wasn''t me this time! It was my master!"


    The Star Beast was on the brink of tears. "There''s no one else here! You can''t treat me like a stupid c*nt even if you derive joy from slapping me¡­"


    Slap!


    Another loud slap landed on the Star Beast''s face.


    It stared at Xue Zhantian, who had its wings raised in the air, and it really was dumbstruck this time.


    It wasn''t him!


    What the f*ck!


    An Lin was astonished upon seeing this.


    This feeling of being able to slap someone without fear of consequence¡­ It was so wonderful!


    The star''s expression of shock did not seem to be an act, which meant that it really was unable to see him!


    This Illusionary Star Robe was even more effective than an invisibility robe to Star Beasts! Not only could it hide him from view, but it could also conceal his presence and mute any sounds he made! In the Star Beasts'' eyes, he had essentially disappeared into thin air!


    Xue Zhantian also sensed that something was amiss, and it stared at An Lin with longing in its big, round eyes.


    An invisibility cloak that could allow him to slap stars without fear of retaliation¡ªhe wanted it too!


    An Lin made his way toward Xue Zhantian with a smile on his face. "Do you want to go in front of me or behind me?"


    Blue ripples flashed through Xue Zhantian''s big, round eyes while his white fur stood up on end. "What are you doing? No! I won''t accept it! You can''t do this to me!"


    An Lin: "What the hell are you thinking? I''m just saying you should hide under the cloak too!"


    Xue Zhantian faltered slightly upon hearing this before heaving a sigh of relief. "I thought Master was some sort of sick, deranged freak."


    An Lin''s chest constricted, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. "So what were you thinking just then?"


    "I''ll go in front." Xue Zhantian skirted around An Lin''s question.


    An Lin pursed his lips before making space for Xue Zhantian in front of him, making him appear as if he were a pregnant woman!


    Meanwhile, the star looked like it had just seen a ghost. The white ball just disappeared right before its very eyes!


    An Lin was just about to leave when Xue Zhantian''s voice sounded again, "Wait!"


    "What is it?" An Lin asked.


    "Get closer to that star for a moment," Xue Zhantian instructed.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Just as the star was rooted to the spot in shock, it was slapped across the face again.


    Slap!


    The star''s mouth gaped open in shock and pain as it stroked its red and bruised face.


    The stinging pain, the sense of humiliation, the overwhelming confusion and indignation¡­


    "Waah¡­ What did I do to deserve this!?"


    All these emotions finally pushed it over the edge as the star erupted in tears.


    At the same time, Xue Zhantian was chortling gleefully in An Lin''s arms. "Hahaha¡­ That stupid star is hilarious; it''s so dumb! Hahaha¡­"


    An Lin rolled his eyes before flying toward the summit of the Huge Starry Mountain.


    "Slapping little stars is so satisfying!" Xue Zhantian''s laughter finally subsided as he savored the lingering feeling of his wing slapping the star.


    An Lin didn''t want to speak with him, in fear that his idiocy was contagious.


    The Huge Starry Mountain was extremely tall, and An Lin saw many Star Beasts below as he continued toward its summit.


    However, none of them detected An Lin''s presence. All of them were just perplexed by the gust of spontaneous wind which blew by, but they didn''t think too much of it.


    Ten thousand feet, thirty thousand feet, a hundred thousand feet¡­


    The population density of Star Beasts increased as he continued up the mountain.


    An Lin also saw some cave-dwelling Star Beasts, as well as some Star Beasts who were starbathing atop steep cliffs.


    Two hundred thousand feet, three hundred thousand feet, five hundred thousand feet¡­


    This was the tallest mountain An Lin had ever scaled.


    After reaching the five hundred thousand feet mark, he finally saw the summit, along with several hundred Star Beasts.


    They were milling around at the summit of the mountain like a bunch of walking stars, and even the light emanating from their bodies seemed to be brighter than that of the star they had just met.


    He was ecstatic upon discovering a huge tree that was over a thousand feet tall as well as the Stardust Fruit hanging off the tree!


    There was no mistaking it, the Stardust Fruit was exactly the same as the one he had seen in the images!


    The Stardust Fruit was around the size of Xue Zhantian, and it pulsed with an extremely dazzling light, as if it were a star hanging off the tree!


    What was even more pleasing to An Lin was that there was not just one Stardust Fruit, but instead three in total!


    Nice!


    He could give one to Emperor Ziwei and keep two for himself¡­


    There were many Star Beasts starbathing around the Stardust Fruit tree while absorbing the star energy in the air.


    There were also some Star Beasts appraising the Stardust Fruit with scorching desire as drool rolled down the corners of their mouths.


    However, right at this moment, a Stardust Fruit suddenly disappeared before everyone''s eyes¡­


    All the Star Beasts faltered before rubbing their eyes and looking up at the Stardust Tree again, only to find that another Stardust Fruit had disappeared, leaving only one left.


    "Tr¡­ Tr¡­ Tribe Leader, something''s wrong!" some Star Beasts began to yell in panic.


    A burly star glowing with an extremely bright golden light appeared before asking in a slow voice, "What is it?"


    "Please look at the Stardust Tree; the Stardust Fruits on it have suddenly disappeared!" a Star Beast exclaimed in a panicked voice.


    "Haha¡­ Are you drunk, Gordon? How could the Stardust Fruits just disappear out of the blue¡­" The Tribe Leader chuckled before turning its eyes on the Stardust Tree.


    The smile on its face then slowly congealed before disappearing altogether.


    The Stardust Tree was completely bare with no signs of the three Stardust Fruits that had been hanging off it¡­


    "What¡­ what happened?"


    The Tribe Leader''s eyes widened with shock and disbelief.


    A moment later, it began to yell in a panicked voice, "Enemy invasion! Our holy fruits have been stolen! Don''t let the thieves get away!"

 523 Stumbling Upon the Void Star Section

    The holy fruits had been stolen?


    Several hundred Star Beasts turned their eyes on the Stardust Tree in unison to discover that the three Stardust Fruits had indeed disappeared.


    All the Star Beasts were completely dumbstruck. Who could steal the holy fruits right under everyone''s noses?!


    "Hurry up and chase down the thieves!" the Tribe Leader yelled.


    All the Star Beasts turned to the Tribe leader with blank expressions. How were they supposed to chase the thieves down if they didn''t even know where they were?


    "They couldn''t have gotten far away from here in such a short time. If we make a thorough search of the surrounding area, we''ll definitely be able to catch them!" the Tribe Leader said.


    All the Star Beasts'' eyes lit up upon hearing this. Great idea!


    Thus, several hundred streaks of light burst forth from the summit of the Huge Starry Mountain in different directions, leaving a series of golden trails in their wake.


    The summit of the mountain was soon empty.


    Never would they have thought that the culprits they were searching for were still on the summit of the mountain¡­


    An Lin appraised the Stardust Tree before him with a thoughtful expression, as if he was considering whether he should steal the tree as well.


    Stealing eggs was nothing; stealing the hen was a lot more impressive!


    However, he decided to abandon the idea after some consideration. The Stardust Tree most likely required a lot of star energy to survive, so there was a good chance it would die if he tried to plant it in Tai Chu Continent. As such, he should just leave it for these poor Star Beasts¡­


    "Master, Master, take me to that really bright, really fat star over there," Xue Zhantian yelled excitedly.


    An Lin didn''t really know why Xue Zhantian would make such a request, but he still obliged anyway.


    Slap!


    A loud slap was planted across the Star Beast''s face.


    "Haha! That was so satisfying!" Xue Zhantian chortled with mirth.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Tribe Leader: "???"


    "Mountain Barricade Formation, activate!" The Tribe Leader reacted very quickly and immediately activated the spell formation on the Huge Starry Mountain.


    Boom!


    A blue film of light rose up from the mountain, enveloping the entire space around the mountain and leaving no avenues for escape.


    "Come out, you invisible thief!" the Tribe Leader roared.


    There were a few dozen Star Beasts stationed around the Stardust Tree, and all of them were shocked upon hearing this. Some of them began to unleashing attacks blindly around them while the others activated detection spell techniques.


    Xue Zhantian: "Master, words cannot express how sorry I am."


    Xue Zhantian offered a heartfelt apology before An Lin even had a chance to scold him, so it was difficult for him to flare up in anger.


    He looked around at the barricading spell formation around them as his eyes turned snowy white.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    A red flash of light streaked through the air before crashing into a weak point in the spell formation to create a gaping hole.


    An Lin immediately charged through the hole to escape from the Huge Starry Mountain.


    "Go! Give chase in that direction!" the Tribe Leader instantly yelled.


    A series of powerful golden streaks flashed toward the hole in the spell formation.


    However, in the face of an invisible enemy, all their attacks were launched in hope more than anything else. The chances of them hitting An Lin was probably slimmer than winning the lottery.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian slowly flew away from the Huge Starry Mountain, and he heaved a sigh of relief as he looked back at all the furious, yet confused stars.


    He had completed the mission that Emperor Ziwei had assigned to him, so all that was left was to complete the system''s mission. Mission failure would result in him becoming a eunuch for a hundred years, which was something he absolutely refused to accept.


    He looked around at the boundless expanse of black mountain ranges around him while being at a complete loss for direction. This was already an area outside of the map, and everything looked exactly the same, so he didn''t even have any references to work with¡­


    Aside from Star Beasts, he couldn''t even see any other creatures in this godforsaken place!


    Could it be that he had been teleported to a certain mystic realm by the Huge Starry Mountain?


    After flying aimlessly for over one thousand five hundred kilometers, he finally made it out from the mountain ranges and came to a set of grassy plains. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    All the grass here was a shade of dark purple, and there was no end to the grass in sight as if it had merged into the purple skyline.


    "The stars are so bright here; I can see the grass so clearly just by the light of the stars alone," An Lin exclaimed as he cast his eyes across the vast grassland.


    "It doesn''t look good because the grass is not green!" Xue Zhantian grumbled.


    "Master, we should get out of here. There''s nothing interesting about this purple grass; only environmentally-friendly green grass that is pleasing to the eye is suitable for us!" Xue Zhantian suggested.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Just because you like green grass doesn''t mean I do! Keep talking sh*t, and I''ll bash you!"


    Xue Zhantian recoiled at An Lin''s inexplicable angry outburst.


    His ears twitched slightly before he turned in a certain direction. "Master, there appear to be some vital energy fluctuations in that direction; it appears that someone is fighting there."


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up upon hearing this, and he immediately flew in the direction Xue Zhantian was pointing to.


    It didn''t really matter who was fighting; any sign of intelligent life other than those Star Beasts was a good thing!


    Regardless of whether they were friend or foe, at least An Lin was no longer alone and had someone he could talk to!


    As he drew closer and closer to the site of the battle, the energy fluctuations in the air grew more and more powerful.


    An Lin was shocked to detect that the clash of energy seemed to be even more powerful than his own. How could there be such powerful creatures in the Ancient Divine Division?


    Just under ten kilometers away, a series of fearsome clashes took place, accompanied by earth-shattering booms, which made the ground underfoot tremor and quake.


    An Lin''s eyes widened when he saw a sea of flames burst forth. The sea of flames instantly enveloped an area of five kilometers in radius while lighting up the entire night sky.


    What a terrifying aura!


    An Lin charged to the edge of the sea of flames to discover a crimson bird with flames burning all over its body.


    The bird was over a thousand feet in size, and its crimson feathers were covered in golden flames. Its tail was like a peacock''s, as it fanned out to reveal the image of a twisted, red bird skeleton.


    In the air not far away from the crimson bird stood a man with bronze skin and a pair of black wings.


    He held a huge saber in his hands that he slashed down at the crimson bird, causing the space before him to crack open while a black saber projection of several kilometers in length instantly tore through the ground.


    The crimson bird let loose a sharp cry as it looked up at the mighty saber projection. A peculiar ripple then emanated from the image on its tail, which caused the black saber projection to warp.


    Boom!


    The saber projection brushed past the crimson bird before leaving a massive gash on the ground below.


    An Lin stared blankly at the earth-shattering battle taking place before him, and he didn''t even dare to breathe.


    A battle of such intensity¡­ This was clearly a battle between two Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    What the f*ck¡­ How could there be Return to Void Stage cultivators in the Ancient Divine Division?!


    No!


    An Lin''s body trembled as a frightening thought occurred to him.


    The Return to Void Stage Dark Wing Tribe cultivator and a crimson bird, the starry night sky¡­


    Could he have stumbled upon the Void Star Section of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?!


    It seemed like this was the only plausible explanation¡­


    No wonder the star energy was so powerful here. No wonder there would be Return to Void Stage mighty figures. He had come to the Void Star Section, otherwise known as the Return to Void Stage battlefield!!

 524 Masters Terrifying Aura

    An Lin felt as if ten thousand alpacas were stomping through his heart.


    Never would he have thought that he would actually venture into the Void Star Section. In a place as dangerous as this, he would probably die without even knowing how it had happened.


    It was a testament to his luck that he was able to fly for over one thousand five hundred kilometers without being killed by anyone¡­


    The battle between the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator and the crimson bird rocked heaven and earth as both sides unleashed all types of powerful techniques, creating a spectacular light show at night.


    Thankfully, An Lin had the Illusionary Star Robe draped over himself, and he also concealed his aura, thereby allowing him to escape detection.


    Even though the Illusionary Star Robe wasn''t as effective on creatures that weren''t Star Beasts, it was still able to conceal his presence from the detection of divine senses provided that he was sufficiently far away from any potential pursuers.


    Xue Zhantian stared at the battle taking place in the distance with an expression of longing on his face, as if he was in a trance. "This is what a fight between men should look like! Each and every one of their techniques is powerful enough to make heaven and earth tremble and quake."


    Just he was speaking, the man from the Dark Wing Tribe had already sliced a wing off the crimson bird''s body, sending a fountain of blood spurting into the air.


    However, the blood wasn''t evaporated by the boundless flames. Instead, it suddenly materialized into a blood sword, which pierced through the air, before instantly puncturing the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator''s chest.


    What a brutal battle!


    As a veteran spectator of battles, An Lin was able to determine that both the man from the Dark Wing Tribe as well as the crimson bird were around the Return to Void Initial Stage.


    Their spell techniques were extremely vibrant and powerful, but they weren''t very proficient at using spatial manipulation yet.


    "Grand Primordium Guardian¡ªDeathly Night!"


    When the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator raised his black saber high into the air, dark clouds instantly gathered in the sky in a radius of five kilometers while streaks of black light could be seen piercing through the clouds.


    The hairs on the back of An Lin''s neck stood on end as he retreated with all his might.


    The crimson bird''s body squirmed as it tried to fuse its severed wing back onto its body, but it received a nasty shock upon seeing the fearsome spell technique the man was unleashing, and the image on its tail instantly began to glow with a brilliant light.


    A flaming phoenix of ten thousand feet in size spread its wings before descending upon the man with an accompanying sea of flames.


    The man''s saber fell, and the dark clouds in the sky began to surge as a black saber projection descended from the sky with devastating power.


    In that instant, the world seemed to have been robbed of all light as everything fell into darkness.


    The flaming phoenix collided with the black saber projection, and the resulting shockwave instantly pulverized the ground around them in a radius of several kilometers. An Lin was also struck by the shockwave, causing the hood of his Illusionary Star Robe to be blown off his head.


    Fortunately, he had already begun his retreat before the clash occurred, thereby allowing him to escape injury.


    The saber projection tore through the flaming phoenix in the end before crashing onto the crimson bird''s body.


    A sharp screeching sound erupted as the black saber projection sliced into the crimson bird''s body.


    After the black saber projection faded, An Lin caught sight of the crimson bird to discover that it had been completely sliced in half. The crimson feathers gradually lost its luster, and it was clearly well dead.


    The Dark Wing Tribe cultivator''s features were a little pale as he stood in the air above the crimson bird with blood flowing from the hole in his chest.


    "Master! This is a god-given opportunity! The man with the black wings has clearly been significantly weakened during that battle! We should take this opportunity to harvest his life!" Xue Zhantian suddenly began squirming with excitement in An Lin''s arms.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. "You want to deal the killing blow? You''ll lose your life doing so! Don''t ever underestimate the power of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. There is an insurmountable gap in power, and they can kill us in many ways as long as they haven''t died themselves."


    Just as his sentence trailed off, the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator suddenly turned to look in his direction.


    The man had his huge saber hoisted on his shoulder and astonishment appeared on his face upon seeing An Lin.


    An Lin blinked before asking Xue Zhantian, "Is¡­ is he looking at me?"


    Xue Zhantian replied, "He could be looking at me instead. I''m so cute and adorable, after all."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin patted the hood of the Illusionary Star Robe, which had now been blown off his head, wondering if that was why his cover had been blown.


    No! It wasn''t time to think about stuff like that now.


    An Lin came to a rude awakening before drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    F*ck! They had been spotted by a Return to Void Stage cultivator!


    An Lin''s first thought was to run! Run for his life!


    However, he didn''t have a chance to move before the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator brought out a portrait from his storage ring.


    He looked at the portrait, then at An Lin, and an expression of shock and horror appeared on his face as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    An Lin looked up at the man with an inquisitive expression, but the man''s body suddenly trembled as he took a few steps back in fear.


    An Lin: "???"


    The Dark Wing Tribe cultivator immediately tore open a spatial gate before leaping into it to disappear as quickly as possible.


    The Return to Void Stage mighty figure from the Dark Wing Tribe is running away?


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly upon seeing this.


    He looked around with a blank expression but didn''t discover anything particularly scary.


    Why did he run so fast? Could he be scared of me?


    "Little Tiantian, am I a terrifying man?" An Lin asked.


    Xue Zhantian instantly flared up in rage. "My name is Xue Zhantian! I am an imposing and domineering beast! Don''t call me Little Tiantian!"


    The veins on An Lin''s forehead popped in response. "Who called you Little Tiantian? Don''t get all mushy on me! You haven''t even answered my question yet. Am I a terrifying man? Why do I feel like the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator ran because he was scared of me?"


    Xue Zhantian was clearly a little befuddled as well, and he paused to consider An Lin''s question before responding with a question of his own, "You''re not that scary, Master. And you haven''t even unleashed that fearsome golden aura yet¡­ Could it be that he was running away in fear of me?"


    An Lin''s chest constricted upon hearing this. He was obviously not going to get a serious answer from Xue Zhantian!


    Another thought suddenly occurred to him, and he cast his eyes upon the body of the crimson bird which lay in the center of the diminishing sea of flames¡­


    An Lin made his way over there before searching the carcass.


    Sure enough, he soon found a ring-shaped spatial storage magic tool.


    Xue Zhantian was shocked. "Holy f*ck! Unbelievable! That man was so scared he didn''t even grab his spoils of war? Master¡­ you¡­"


    He looked at the man before him, and an indescribable sense of admiration and reverence welled up in his heart.


    Xue Zhantian obviously didn''t really think that the black-winged man was scared of him; the only plausible explanation for his panicked escape was his master, An Lin!


    Master''s power¡­ seemed to be even more unfathomable than he had imagined!


    Meanwhile, a spatial rift appeared within a black sea, from which a man with pale features with a huge saber on his shoulder emerged, and he turned to look at the closing spatial rift with fear lingering in his heart.


    "Thank God he didn''t chase me; otherwise, I, the great Dao Ye would be dead already¡­"


    He heaved a light sigh of relief. "As expected of the An Lin that was able to slay the Dark Night Monarch and leave even the Moonlit Night Monarch at a loss for what to do. To think that he was able to approach me completely without my detection before making his appearance when I was at my weakest state¡­"


    "And those eyes; they were so cold and arrogant! How terrifying¡­ Luckily I reacted quickly and ran for my life before he decided to kill me. Otherwise, I would really be screwed."


    Dao Ye wiped the sweat from his forehead, and a slight smile appeared on his face as he internally praised himself for his quick-wittedness.


    He paused for a moment before tearing open another spatial gate.


    He wasn''t safe yet; he had to get further away¡­An Lin had initially called Xue Zhantian Little Tiantian, where the Tian means sky, so essentially a pet name meaning Little Sky Sky. However, Xue Zhantian misheard this as Little Tiantian, with a slightly different pronunciation where the Tian means sweet, so Little Sweet Sweet instead.

 525 Body of the War God

    An Lin continued to fly around with Xue Zhantian. A battle as intense as the one they witnessed was very likely to attract other powerful beings to the scene, so they had to leave as soon as possible.


    An Lin wandered aimlessly for a few dozen kilometers before finally discovering a small mountain. With a spell technique, he then blasted a hole into the small mountain, in which he took refuge.


    "Hmm¡­ it''s time to check my spoils of war," An Lin muttered with a buoyant grin.


    An Lin was very thankful to the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator. After all, he had slain the crimson bird at the price of being severely wounded himself only to then leave all the spoils of war to An Lin¡­ What a good person!


    That Dark Wing Tribe cultivator really was a good person!


    An Lin brought out all his recently-acquired spoils of war, which consisted of a snow maiden''s storage ring, two Dragon Tribe''s storage rings, and one crimson bird''s spatial storage device.


    As usual, he began with the snow maiden''s storage ring as that was most likely the one with the least amount of value.


    The result was¡­ he wanted to swear out loud. F*ck¡­ there were only one hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones, two intermediate-rank spirit tools, one spirit fruit, and a bunch of other crap¡­ There wasn''t even a single Realm Essence Crystal!


    What a beggar!


    How could a Soul Formation Stage snow maiden be so poverty-stricken?!


    The spirit fruit was a fourth-grade ice-type spirit fruit. An Lin thought about it for a moment before feeding it to Xue Zhantian.


    He then refined the two Dragon Tribe''s storage rings, upon which he received a huge shock.


    There was a total of one million two hundred thousand spirit stones, fifteen spirit tools, twenty spirit fruits, two seventh-grade immortal fruits, one golden Realm Essence Crystal, one red Realm Essence Crystal, ten green Realm Essence Crystals, and fifty-two white Realm Essence Crystals!


    The two seventh-grade immortal fruits were known as Raging Dragon Fruits, which had the effect of fortifying the consumer''s constitution as well as the temporary effect of boosting the consumer''s stamina in a battle.


    These Soul Formation Stage lizard dragons were as rich as Return to Void Stage snow maidens¡­


    An Lin was starting to feel a bit of sympathy for Hong Dou and Ling Ying. They had so eagerly pounced on their respective snow maidens'' storage rings, but they were probably going to be extremely disappointed once they refined the rings¡­


    It was now time for the main event. An Lin''s eyes shone with excitement as he refined the Return to Void Stage crimson bird''s spatial storage device.


    The crimson bird was most likely a Return to Void Stage mighty figure from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, which was an opposing power to the Heavenly Court, so he didn''t have any sympathy for the creature. Instead, he wore an eager expression as he refined the spatial storage device.


    One million and sixty thousand spirit stones, six high-rank spirit tools, twenty-one spirit pills, one immortal pill, two immortal fruits, two golden Realm Essence Crystals, nine blue Realm Essence Crystals, twenty-five white Realm Essence Crystals, and a bunch of tool refinement materials as well as other miscellaneous items¡­


    The immortal pill was a type of sixth-grade immortal pills, True Astral Soul-Restoration Pill, which had extremely potent consciousness-restoration effects.


    The immortal fruits were a type of fifth-grade immortal fruits, Six Turn Phoenix Fruits, which could assist consumers with fire-type bloodlines to observe the Dao of fire as well as to purify their fire-type bloodlines. They were a suitable present for Xiaolan.


    After wandering through the Ancient Tai Chu Realm for so long, he finally had a present he could give to Xu Xiaolan¡­


    Lastly, and most importantly, he had gathered all the golden Realm Essence Crystals he needed!


    There were two from the crimson bird, one from the Dragon Tribe, and three in his own bag. In addition to the four he had absorbed at the central city, he had ten golden Realm Essence Crystals in total, which meant he could finally complete his mission.


    An Lin raised his head to the sky as tears of joys almost flowed from his eyes.


    The threat of becoming a eunuch¡­ was finally dispelled!!


    Was the prospect of becoming a eunuch for a hundred years a scary one? Of course it was! How could one not be fearful of such a ghastly notion?!


    "Little Tian, protect me!" An Lin eagerly gathered all his golden Realm Essence Crystal to begin the absorption process.


    Xue Zhantian pursed his lips with displeasure but still obediently positioned himself directly in front of An Lin as he dutifully scanned their surroundings with a cautious expression.


    There were six golden Realm Essence Crystals in total, each of which required roughly an hour to absorb, so An Lin would require six hours to fully absorb all six crystals.


    Time passed by slowly, and An Lin could feel a special type of energy circulating around his body. However, he wasn''t able to consciously manipulate this energy and could only let it run its course through his body.


    The absorption process was extremely smooth with no unforeseen mishaps.


    After absorbing the final golden Realm Essence Crystal, a "Ding Dong" sound came from his system.


    "Congratulations, mission successfully completed!


    "Now initiating materialization of the embryonic body of the War God."


    Boom!


    Massive amounts of power burst forth within his body as the energy from all ten golden Realm Essence Crystals were activated at once. At the same time, all his cultivation methods also began to self activate!


    Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, Wind Spirit Technique, Evergreen Technique, Divine Liquid Creation Technique, Wings of True Fire¡­ How did it feel to have all these cultivation methods activating at once? It was awesome! An Lin felt like all the power within his body was being activated at once!


    He had never had the ability to activate all these cultivation methods at the same time in the past, but he was able to take advantage of the materialization of the embryonic body of the War God to do so now. He felt extremely powerful at this moment!


    The Five Elements began to manifest themselves; the true intent of metal refined his ligaments and bones, the true intent of wood refined his internal organs, the true intent of water refined his blood, the true intent of fire refined his meridians, and the true intent of earth refined his skin.


    The Five Elements each served a different purpose, yet their functions were able to fuse together as one as an extremely vast aura began to radiate around An Lin''s body.


    Xue Zhantian was given a huge fright by this aura. He turned around to look at An Lin to discover that he was meditating while five different types of energy revolved around his body, giving him a mystical aura that made him appear as if he had merged with the Dao of heaven and earth.


    And that wasn''t all. The true intent of wind and lightning began to flow into An Lin''s sea of vital energy, and his sea of vital energy began to expand after a storm of wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. The quantity of vital energy within his body also began to drastically increase as An Kirin danced for joy. This was the feeling of satisfaction and joy one was struck with after having their eighty square meter house expanded to a hundred square meters.


    At the same time, a divine power flowed into his consciousness, making his divine sense even more powerful.


    An ancient golden seal flashed on An Lin''s forehead as the overpowering aura of an omnipotent monarch burst forth from his body, striking Xue Zhantian with the sudden urge to kneel down.


    "My master really is the most powerful cultivator! This peerless aura, this disposition of an invincible monarch, all of it makes me want to weep in awe and reverence¡­" Xue Zhantian''s body trembled as tears swam in his eyes; he didn''t even know whether he was thrilled to the point of tears or moved to the point of tears.


    The ancient golden seal disappeared.


    An Lin opened his eyes, which were as bright as a pair of stars, as he exhaled and experienced the new power flowing through his body with a slight smile on his face. "I¡­ am invincible!"


    Xue Zhantian was extremely worked up. "Master! When are we setting off to conquer the world!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Hit me." An Lin twisted his neck from side to side before ushering for Xue Zhantian to attack him.


    Xue Zhantian''s body trembled. "Master, I''m not mentally prepared."


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "What kind of mental preparation do you need to hit someone? I won''t retaliate."


    "Oh¡­ so you''re not going to retaliate. You should''ve said that first." Xue Zhantian heaved a sigh of relief as his aura began to increase explosively.


    A frosty aura enveloped Xue Zhantian''s entire body as he flew toward An Lin''s chest as an unstoppable blue streak.


    Boom!


    An Lin''s body crashed through the entire mountain from the force of the collision before emerging out the other side and flying back for a few hundred more meters.


    "Ouch! My head hurts!" Xue Zhantian shook his round body as he grumbled.


    An Lin''s blood also churned in his body, and he sustained a slight injury.


    However, his eyes were extremely bright. In the past, a full-power ram from Xue Zhantian would''ve ruptured his organs, resulting in him directly vomiting blood, but his much-improved constitution allowed him to come out of the collision with only minor injuries¡­


    This type of constitution was definitely invincible compared to the rest of the Soul Formation Stage cultivators!


    An Lin raised his fists to the air as he chortled with glee.


    "Ah¡­ I''m so powerful!"

 526 The Accursed System

    An Lin was ecstatic about receiving this power boost.


    Just the embryonic body of the War God was this powerful, how bad*ss would he be once he obtained the full body of the War God?!


    An Lin shook his head to rid himself of this train of thought.


    He was a humble and steadfast man that liked to take things one step at a time.


    It wasn''t important to him whether he was badass; what''s on the inside was much more important.


    He brought out a white bead from his storage ring while thinking about this.


    This was the Ming Yuan Bead Sword that Immortal Ming Yuan gave him, which could tell his fortune for the next ten days!


    The threat of becoming a eunuch had been successfully dispelled, he had attained a powerful technique, and he had endured the calamity that was a crumbling continent. As such, his purple fate should have changed, and it was time to verify this!


    When An Lin injected his vital energy into the Ming Yuan Bead, a powerful suction force relentlessly engulfed his energy as a ripple permeated outward in all directions from the bead before fusing into heaven and earth.


    The Ming Yuan Bead began to light up; it started with a red light before slowly darkening to a purple color!


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin had the urge to vomit a mouthful of blood.


    How could it be like this¡­


    He had endured such a catastrophic calamity, and his life was much better now because of it, so why was his fortune still purple?!


    An Lin stowed away the Ming Yuan Bead before silently bringing out a golden badge. He could return to the Heavenly Court immediately if he were to activate this golden spatial teleportation badge now. Perhaps then, he would be able to avoid the imminent disaster.


    No!


    He came to a sudden realization. There was no way things could be that simple!


    A thought then occurred to him as he surveyed his system to check if there were any mission updates.


    His body immediately shuddered at the sight he was greeted by.


    F*ck!


    What the f*ck¡­ the Special Mission tab is flashing again!


    "Special Mission: Congratulations to host for attaining the embryonic body of the War God. Now assigning the following mission; please absorb ten times ten golden Realm Essence Crystals within a year to evolve the body of the War God one step further.


    "Mission Success: Achieve initial success with the body of the War God.


    "Mission Failure: Become a eunuch for one hundred times one hundred years.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "F*ck you, system! You''re a piece of sh*t!"


    An Lin swore with rage.


    Xue Zhantian''s body trembled. "Xi Tong? Master, I don''t like that name! Please continue to call me Little Tian instead! Also, what did I do wrong this time to deserve being scolded again?"


    An Lin dismissed him with a thunderous expression. "I''m not speaking to you."


    Xue Zhantian was confused. He looked around before blinking in bewilderment.


    Was there someone else here besides An Lin and himself?


    An Lin almost blacked out as he looked at the system mission again. To absorb a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals¡­ What the f*ck?! Where was he going to find so many Realm Essence Crystals?


    A hundred golden Realm Essence Crystal was the equivalent of a hundred million spirit stones!


    And the consequence of failure was to become a eunuch for ten thousand years!


    Also, why was this method of calculation of ten times ten and a hundred times a hundred so familiar?


    Was the system going to be calculating in exponentials next time?


    An Lin''s body trembled with rage.


    He suddenly thought of what his situation would be like if he were to fail the mission. He would become Dao partners with Xu Xiaolan in a hundred years, but he would be unable to have s*x with her for nine thousand nine hundred years after that¡­ No! She would probably dump him long before that¡­


    Tears streaked down his face as he envisioned his grim future.


    "F*ck you, system!" An Lin let loose more abuse as tears flowed from his eyes.


    Xue Zhantian stared at An Lin with shock and horror on his face. Has my master gone crazy?


    An Lin only managed to curb his emotions after a long while, following which he rummaged through the crimson bird''s spatial storage device with his divine sense.


    There was no use complaining now. The only thing he could do was to gather more golden Realm Essence Crystal through whatever way possible!


    He had seen a huge map when he was rummaging through the miscellaneous items within the spatial storage device.


    He brought out the map from the spatial storage device before carefully surveying it.


    A joyful smile appeared on his face a moment later.


    This was a map of the Void Star Section!


    An Lin didn''t have a map of the Void Star Section before this. After all, he was going to the Ancient Divine Division, so there was no point in studying an unrelated map.


    It was exactly because of this that he suddenly discovered that he was completely lost after arriving in the Void Star Section¡­


    This map was exactly what he needed, and it finally gave him a small reason to smile.


    This map was drawn up according to the information the past Southern Heavenly Wing Nation adventurers had collected.


    All the potentially dangerous areas were labeled, and although it wasn''t very detailed, it at least gave him an idea of the geographic structure of the Void Star Section.


    "The brightest red star in the sky indicates the northern direction and the place we are currently located in is the purple grassland¡­ which is in turn located in the western region of the nine tectonic plates of the Void Star Section. If I go further west, I will be heading toward the Black Sea, whereas the White Jade Mountain is located in the north. There is a high probability of Realm Essence Crystals appearing on the White Jade Mountain, but there are also many Jade Beasts there, which makes it an extremely dangerous place¡­"


    An Lin had one last glance at the map before deciding to set off for the White Jade Mountain, for no other reason than to pursue more Realm Essence Crystals!


    He had to fight in order to not become a eunuch for ten thousand years!


    He donned his Illusionary Star Robe before using a spell technique to fasten it around his body in order to avoid a repeat of the awkward situation where the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator had discovered him.


    "Huh? Am I imagining things? Why do I feel a bump in my pocket¡­" An Lin blinked with curiosity at his bulging pocket.


    "It''s not your imagination; it''s squashing into me!" Xue Zhantian complained in An Lin''s arms.


    An Lin pulled the silver ball out from his pocket, and with amazement on his face, he stuttered, "It¡­ it grew!"


    The silver ball was previously only around three centimeters in diameter, but it was now a full ten centimeters in diameter!


    "You liar! You told me fairies weren''t oviparous creatures! How do you explain the expanding egg then?!" Xue Zhantian protested.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin had no response to that, and he could only place the silver ball in a bigger pocket before setting off.


    The purple grassland was extremely vast, and An Lin was greeted by sight of a seemingly endless expanse of purple grass as he flew through the air.


    After four more hours, there was still no end in sight to the purple grassland¡­


    "Holy f*ck, this place is huge¡­"


    An Lin muttered to himself in bewilderment as he looked at the vast expanse of red grass stretching in all directions.


    There was no scale on the map, so An Lin didn''t know how big the grassland was. He only knew that this was a special region in the Void Star Section.


    Fortunately, there were stars in the sky, which he could use as a directional reference, otherwise, there was a real risk of getting lost in this grassland.


    An Lin continued flying for another two hours before discovering that the purple grass below him was showing signs of wilting.


    The vibrant purple grass gradually lost its luster to become wrinkled and devoid of color.


    His ability to detect life energy was enhanced upon attaining the embryonic body of the War God, so he was able to sense that the life force of the purple grass was being stripped away by something, and from the direction of the flow of energy, he could determine that that thing was located in the northeastern direction!


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before deciding to travel in that direction.


    He cast some concealment spell techniques over himself and Xue Zhantian for added safety before descending to the ground and carrying on on foot.


    The closer he got to the source toward which the life force energy converged, the more wilted the purple grass around him became.


    After traveling for another fifty kilometers, the ground had become extremely barren.


    Could there be an extremely rare treasure that had appeared in this world? An Lin was starting to get excited.


    Generally speaking, anything that could trigger such a drastic, large-scale change in heaven and earth would be something out of the ordinary. Such a peaceful environment didn''t look like it was a battlefield between mighty figures.


    Which meant that¡­ there was an even greater chance that the emergence of a treasure had triggered these changes!Xi Tong is the pinyin (Chinese alphabet of sorts) for the Chinese translation of system.

 527 How to Rouse the Beauty From Her Slumber

    An Lin continued to march onward.


    He soon saw a speck of bright light flashing in the distance.


    The ground around him was covered in dead grass with not even a single hint of vitality, all of the grass was flattened onto the ground like charcoal.


    After getting closer to the speck of red light, he discovered that it was a blood-jade coffin, and it was exactly this coffin that was absorbing all the vitality from the purple grass.


    An Lin stared at the coffin with a hesitant expression.


    Could this coffin be an extremely rare treasure? He couldn''t be sure. This coffin might well be an object that some mighty figure had placed here to carry out some sort of mysterious ceremony. If there were an extremely powerful being lying inside it, then he would be screwed upon opening the coffin.


    After a momentary pause, his storage ring flashed, and two Gundams appeared before him.


    "Go open that coffin to see what''s inside!"


    The meat-shield functions of these two Gundams were really useful in times like these!


    The two Gundams flew toward the red coffin at An Lin''s behest.


    Boom!


    They were suddenly struck by an extremely fearsome force when they were still a hundred meters away from the coffin.


    Pillars of red light instantly struck the two Gundams, and even their robust alloy shells caved in under the tremendous impact as they flew back like a pair of cannonballs for several hundred meters through the air.


    Thankfully, they were both quite durable, and they got up after tumbling along the ground a few times.


    "Hue? There''s a spell formation there? That''s really well hidden; I can''t even detect it from such close range."


    An Lin exclaimed in bewilderment before his eyes turned snowy white as he assessed the area around the coffin.


    A series of extremely complex veined patterns appeared before his eyes to form a small but extremely complex spell formation. This spell formation would be next to impossible for a normal cultivator to break through.


    It was too bad that An Lin had the Divine Inspection Technique.


    The Realm-Piercing Nail appeared before whizzing toward a certain spot in the air.


    Boom!


    The air around the coffin trembled violently as the spell formation was completely vanquished.


    The two Gundams took this opportunity to pounce on the red coffin again.


    They placed their hands on the lid of the coffin to try and lift it up, only to find that they were unable to do so.


    An Lin: "Useless!"


    He discovered that the two Gundams were becoming less and less useful as his own power increased. They were useless in fights, and now they couldn''t even lift up a coffin lid. Should he just make them his personal cheerleaders next time?


    Just as he was thinking about this, the lid on the blood-jade coffin suddenly exploded into the air.


    An Lin was given a huge fright when a black shadow leaped out from the coffin with blinding speed. A set of sharp teeth then suddenly flashed toward one of the Gundams!


    Crack!


    The black figure bit down on the Gundam''s neck, only for a tooth to detach itself and fly through the air after biting down on the alloy material.


    An Lin could see a resentful expression appear on the face of the attacker, which was framed by long, golden hair.


    The two Gundams didn''t even have a chance to counterattack before the black shadow retreated into the coffin.


    Boom!


    The coffin lid crashed down from the sky to seal the coffin shut.


    Silence resumed as if the coffin had never even opened¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "What a poor guy. Losing an eye tooth


    is nothing short of a tragedy." Xue Zhantian also had a pair of eye teeth, so he was very sympathetic toward the person in the coffin who had just lost a tooth.


    An Lin massaged his brows. "Those aren''t eye teeth, those are vampire teeth!"


    An Lin could basically confirm that this was no treasure. This was the sleeping quarters of a Blood Tribe mighty figure!


    However, the mighty figure seemed a little weak. The two Gundams did have extremely robust shells, but the person in the coffin still shouldn''t have lost a tooth from that¡­ Besides, it was easy to tell from the appearance of the Gundams that they wouldn''t make good prey. What was the point of biting them? To suck some engine oil?


    Was this mighty figure mentally disabled?


    Absorbing life-force energy¡­ coffin¡­ weak combat prowess¡­ impaired cognitive functions¡­


    An Lin immediately compiled all this information to invent a backstory for the person in the coffin.


    Perhaps this was a certain Blood Tribe mighty figure who had been severely injured and was lying in the coffin to facilitate recovery by drawing on the life force of the purple grassland.


    Right! That must be the case!


    An Lin''s eyes lit up as he stared at the blood-jade coffin with a scorching expression.


    Against enemies, it was always best to strike them when they were down.


    He had nothing to fear from an enemy who couldn''t even bite through the defenses of the two Gundams. Besides, he was the mighty Poison Lord whose blood was kryptonite to the Blood Tribe! An Lin felt like he had this in the bag.


    The two Gundams continued to try and lift the coffin lid, but it wouldn''t come loose no matter how hard they tried.


    They then tried using light swords, laser blasts, Dark Purple Dragon Flames, as well as a host of other attacks on the coffin, but it remained completely unscathed, as if it were an indestructible fortress.


    An Lin sneered coldly. "You think I can''t do anything if you retreat into your shell?"


    He began to spring into action as he slowly approached the blood-jade coffin.


    The coffin glowed with a bright red light, and it was clear that the absorption of life-force energy was still ongoing.


    The blood jade was semi-transparent, so An Lin could see into the coffin itself, and he was greeted by the sight of a curvaceous woman with golden hair in a black robe. She currently had both eyes closed and appeared to be in a peaceful slumber, as if she were a sleeping beauty.


    "Hehe¡­ let me rouse you from your slumber, sleeping beauty¡­" A wicked smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he stroked the cold surface of the coffin.


    Xue Zhantian''s body trembled upon seeing this. He suddenly felt as if his master was an antagonistic character!


    An Lin hesitated momentarily, before deciding to start with some normal methods first.


    He placed his hands on either side of the coffin lid to try and lift it, only to find that the coffin lid seemed to have fused as one with the rest of the coffin, which was in turn fused together with the ground below. The coffin wouldn''t budge in the slightest even after he used all his strength to try and pry the lid open.


    An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword before slashing a monstrous black sword projection down onto the coffin.


    The extremely sharp sword projection struck the blood-jade coffin, and the power of the sword projection left a massive fissure in the ground of over a kilometer in length.


    An Lin''s hands trembled uncontrollably from the impact, but only a tiny little crack had been cut into the coffin, which closed over within a few seconds to return to its original state.


    "Great Holy Flame, Demonic Star Flame, Heavenly Void Flame, Setting Moon Flame, burn this coffin!"


    The four Divine Flames engulfed the entire blood-jade coffin before roasting it under overwhelming temperatures.


    "Hehe¡­ How does the steamer coffin feel?" An Lin let loose a sinister chuckle.


    The golden-haired woman in the coffin finally opened her eyes before turning to An Lin with no hint of expression in her crimson eyes.


    A liquid-like ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood-jade coffin, as if it was resisting the power of the Divine Flames.


    An Lin was greatly encouraged upon seeing this. The sleeping beauty woke up, and she was resisting the power of the Divine Flames. That meant his mode of attack was working, so he immediately stoked the flames even further!Eye teeth are canine teeth on the upper row of teeth.

 528 My Blood is Poisonous

    The air around the coffin began to warp and shimmer as the four Divine Flames continued to burn stronger.


    Indescribably high temperatures engulfed the blood-jade coffin, but the Blood Tribe woman''s expression remained completely tranquil and calm, having not even broken a sweat.


    On the contrary, An Lin''s forehead was pouring with sweat!


    Fifteen minutes later, An Lin withdrew his Divine Flames as he panted heavily, having just used up almost all the power within his body.


    He had to leave some energy in reserve in case the Blood Tribe cultivator in the coffin decided to launch a counterattack.


    An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before turning an exasperated gaze on the blood-jade coffin.


    A taunting sneer appeared on the face of the woman in the coffin.


    The blood-jade coffin then glowed with an even brighter red light as it seemed to accelerate its life-force energy absorption from the purple grassland.


    An Lin stood beside the blood-jade coffin while feeling at a bit of a loss for what to do. If he continued to let the Blood Tribe mighty figure within the coffin regenerate like this, the roles of hunter and prey would probably be reversed the next time the coffin lid opened.


    Should he leave now?


    An Lin was reluctant to pass up such a good opportunity to land the killing blow. This might also be the best way to procure more golden Realm Essence Crystals as well¡­ After all, there was no faster way of procuring Realm Essence Crystals than murder and robbery!


    At least, that was the case in An Lin''s eyes.


    The woman in the coffin was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure who had been in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm for close to ten days. Surely she had some Realm Essence Crystals saved up¡­


    Just as An Lin was hesitating, Xue Zhantian''s stomach suddenly began to rumble.


    "Master, I have to excuse myself." Xue Zhantian flapped his wings as he flew into the air.


    "For what?" An Lin blinked with curiosity.


    "I ate that ice-type spirit fruit too fast and now my stomach is feeling a bit odd, so I have to go take a dump¡­" Xue Zhantian replied sheepishly.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. This was the first that he had heard of someone getting diarrhea from eating spirit fruits.


    However, a master plan suddenly occurred to him, and his eyes lit up.


    "Litte Tian¡­" A mysterious smile appeared on An Lin''s face.


    "I''m here!" Xue Zhantian swallowed nervously as he wondered to himself what bizarre plot An Lin could be hatching.


    "Aren''t you going to take a dump? Just do it here¡­" An Lin chuckled as he pointed to the lid of the blood-jade coffin.


    Xue Zhantian: "¡­"


    "Master¡­ do you take me as some sort of shameless, brazen snow soul beast?!" Xue Zhantian glowered at An Lin with his big, watery eyes.


    An Lin shook his head. "No. You''re a fearless warrior who leaves no stone unturned in his pursuit for victory!"


    Xue Zhantian had no response to this.


    "I''ll give you five spirit fruits once you''re done!" An Lin offered an incentive.


    "Alright, whatever. I''m not defecating in front of other snow soul beasts anyway, this is just a Blood Tribe cultivator¡­" Xue Zhantian flew toward the blood-jade coffin with a determined expression on his face.


    That''s right, what he was doing now was exactly the same as a human defecating in front of a wild animal. Justifying it through that thought process made the whole thing a lot less shameful for him!


    "Little Tian, go over in that direction a little, right, that''s good, right over her head. M-hm, right there, perfect¡­"


    Xue Zhantian finally assumed the correct position after following An Lin''s instructions.


    Xue Zhantian floated ten centimeters above the blood jade coffin as his fur parted slightly to reveal a small hole, and then¡­


    The Blood Tribe woman''s calm and collected facade completely crumbled as her eyes widened with incredulity and horror.


    Right at this moment, grey fecal matter began to pour down.


    Could you imagine what it was like to have someone take a dump right over your head?


    Even if there was a semi-transparent coffin lid in the way, the experience was still quite a harrowing one.


    Shame, humiliation, disgust¡­ Countless negative emotions welled up in her heart.


    This was a very terrifying psychological attack.


    The Blood Tribe woman finally exploded in rage!


    Boom!


    The coffin lid exploded open, knocking Xue Zhantian far into the sky above.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    The Blood Tribe woman roared with rage as she pounced upon An Lin at extremely formidable speed with her fingers curled into claws.


    Her fingers tore through the air before carving out a lethal crimson trajectory that threatened to tear An Lin''s body apart.


    An Lin was already prepared, and he unleashed his Wind Sword technique the moment the coffin lid flew into the sky, so he struck even faster than the Blood Tribe woman did!


    He dodged the Blood Tribe woman''s crimson fingers before slashing out a peerlessly sharp white line diagonally across her body. The Evil-Slaying Sword slashed through her black robe, leaving a trail of blood in its wake.


    So fast!


    The Blood Tribe woman was shocked that a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was capable of unleashing such a fast attack. However, she still had over a hundred ways to crush a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!


    The Blood Tribe woman came off second best in their first exchange, but she immediately grasped at the air as she turned to An Lin.


    The space within a radius of a thousand feet was instantly congealed.


    This was the spatial sealing technique that only Return to Void Stage mighty figures were capable of.


    An Lin''s body was completely sealed in just an instant.


    A satisfied smirk appeared on the Blood Tribe woman''s face. "How naive of you to think that you could defeat me with your pitiful cultivation base. Even if I was on the brink of death, I could still kill you with a single finger¡­"


    Crack!


    A sharp crack suddenly sounded before a red streak of light flashed through the air, tearing apart the Blood Tribe woman''s spatial seal before puncturing her head!


    "How¡­" The Blood Tribe stared at An Lin with incredulity on her face.


    An Lin turned and immediately slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword down toward the woman in a merciless strike.


    The woman retreated at blinding speed as she fought to settle her emotions. As expected of a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure, her life force was so fearsome that she was basically unaffected even after the Realm-Piercing Nail punctured through her head. Not only was she able to stage a retreat, but she was also able to simultaneously conjured up blood swords with her hands to defend herself against An Lin''s strikes.


    "Hehe, are you really at the Return to Void Stage? Your spatial manipulation power is so frail and rusty. You can''t even beat me in a contest of power and speed. You must be one of the weakest Return to Void Stage cultivators to ever live!" An Lin taunted as he attacked.


    The Blood Tribe woman''s chest rose and fell with rage as she glowered at An Lin with her crimson eyes.


    She let loose a light yell, and the blood churned within her body as she was forced to use a mystic technique to drastically boost her aura.


    Whoosh!


    Her body transformed into a crimson streak of light before crashing into An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword.


    An Lin was knocked flying by the force of the collision and the Blood Tribe woman pounced on him at extreme speed to bite down on his neck as he flew back through the air!


    An Lin could feel the woman suck a large gulp of blood from his body. Who would have thought that the woman would be able to bite through his body of the War God with just one vampire tooth left?


    He feigned a panicked expression while he lashed out with his sword.


    The Blood Tribe woman reacted extremely quickly, and she immediately released An Lin to avoid the sword strike.


    "Ohohoho¡­ your blood is so sweet, little boy¡­" The Blood Tribe woman extended her bloodstained tongue to lick her lips in a seductive manner.


    "Drink some more then," An Lin replied with a triumphant expression.


    A hint of confusion appeared on her face. "What do you mean by that?"


    An Lin wiped the blood from his neck with a smile. "My blood is lethal poison to all Blood Tribe cultivators. You''re pretty strong so¡­ you might last a minute?"


    The Blood Tribe woman faltered slightly upon hearing this before chortling with mirth as she clutched her lower abdomen. "Hahaha¡­ Are you trying to be a comedian, little boy? Do you think I would believe in such a crude, blatant lie?"


    She swept her golden hair behind her ear as she raised her chin with an arrogant look in her eyes. "Lowly trash like you don''t understand how powerful the life force of us Blood Tribe cultivators are. There is not one creature whose poison can kill me!"


    Just as her voice faded, her body trembled slightly, and a peculiar blush appeared on her face.

 529 Fall of the Title of Poison Lord

    An Lin chortled with glee upon seeing this. "Haha, how do you feel now? Do you understand the might of the Poison Lord now!?"


    The Blood Tribe looked up at An Lin with the blush still lingering on her face as her red eyes rippled seductively. "Yes¡­ you are indeed mighty¡­"


    What''s with that expression?


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he failed to understand what was going on.


    Was that the normal reaction of Blood Tribe cultivators to being poisoned?


    Weren''t they supposed to roll their eyes over, froth at the mouth, and faint on the spot?


    What was this horny expression on her face!?


    Right at this moment, the Blood Tribe woman suddenly half-knelt onto the ground with her brows slightly furrowed. A pained expression appeared on her face, and she clutched at her chest as her body trembled.


    An Lin''s worries were instantly swept aside upon seeing this. This was the proper reaction to being poisoned.


    The Blood Tribe woman spoke, seemingly with great difficulty, "Your¡­ your blood¡­"


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin''s face, and he was just about to ridicule her further when a bone-meltingly seductive voice sounded.


    "I love this taste¡­ It feels like it has purified my entire being¡­"


    When the Blood Tribe woman raised her head, An Lin was greeted by the sight of her extremely seductive blushing features. Her robe loosened slightly at her chest to reveal a snowy white, bouncy semi-sphere.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath and immediately averted his gaze before calming his emotions. He turned to meet the woman''s scorching gaze with an astonished expression. "Don''t you have a feeling that you''re about to die?"


    A gentle, alluring smile appeared on the Blood Tribe woman''s face. "I do¡­"


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Thank god.


    "I feel so good right now to the point that I could die," the Blood Tribe woman said as she amended her words.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    She stood up, and it appeared as if she had already recovered. Aside from her panting breath, the blush on her face, and the seductive glow in her eyes, she appeared to be back to normal.


    An Lin retreated a few steps, and his body was tightly-wound as he stared cautiously at the woman before him.


    The Blood Tribe woman still hadn''t collapsed after such a long time. Could it be¡­ that his blood had failed?!


    An Lin was struck by a burst of anxiety and a sense of loss.


    His biggest weapon against the Blood Tribe had just disappeared.


    His enemy might have been severely wounded, but she was not going to be an easy opponent.


    The life force of the Blood Tribe cultivators was extremely powerful, so it was going to be exceedingly difficult to kill a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure like her.


    He would probably have to use all his trump cards to stand a chance at winning this battle.


    This was going to be a tough fight¡­


    The Blood Tribe woman stared at An Lin with a complex expression before shaking her head. "Don''t be nervous; I won''t hurt you. You helped me purify my body, after all. Now¡­ my body and my soul are both extremely averse to the idea of hurting you¡­"


    An Lin''s mouth fell open as he began to doubt his hearing.


    "You say your blood is lethal poison, but what you don''t know is that your blood is the most delicious blood in the world. It is imbued with the power of the heavenly dao and has the power to purify everything impure from this world¡­" The Blood Tribe woman stared at An Lin with a scorching expression. "The weaker cultivators from the Blood Tribe would perhaps be unable to endure this power of purification, thereby causing their bodies to crumble and disintegrate during the purification process. However, if you can endure all that, the blood would then become the perfect medicine for purifying one''s body and soul¡­"


    An Lin was shocked into silence. Was that really the case?


    He recalled back to all the Blood Tribe cultivators he had poisoned, and their symptoms did seem concurrent with what she was describing. They all frothed at the mouth before dying, but their blood did not turn black, and the cause of death did appear to be more like bodily disintegration.


    His blood was also effective against evil and impure creatures such as the Demons of Hell, so this purification explanation did make sense¡­


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock. "So that means¡­ I''m not the Poison Lord, but instead the Medicine Lord?"


    "That''s right, your blood is the most delicious medicine in this world." The Blood Tribe woman stared at An Lin with a scorching gaze, and she implored him as she licked her red lips, "Can you let me suck another mouthful¡­ just one mouthful. I''ll do anything¡­"


    An Lin really wanted to tell her to not move so that he could get away from here.


    However, he thought about the situation and realized that the Blood Tribe woman''s behavior was quite peculiar.


    After all, if she really did crave his blood, then she could just take it by force. She would be able to suck all of his blood she wanted if she were to subdue him.


    However, she didn''t do that. Instead, she chose to plead with him for his blood.


    Thus¡­


    It looked like the Blood Tribe woman was speaking the truth, in that both her body and soul were averse to the idea of hurting him after drinking his blood.


    With a spell technique, An Lin extracted a large drop of blood from the wound that was about to heal on his neck. He then asked with a smile, "You wanna drink this?"


    The Blood Tribe woman nodded with desire burning in her eyes. "I do¡­ I do!"


    "Then use your storage ring and that blood-jade coffin as an exchange!" An Lin chuckled.


    The Blood Tribe woman faltered slightly after hearing this, and tears began to swim in her eye. "You''re a bully!"


    However, she still plucked a crimson storage ring off her finger before tossing it to An Lin. "The blood-jade coffin is just over there. Go get it yourself."


    An Lin caught the storage ring, but it took him a long while before he came to his senses.


    Did he really just use one drop of blood to exchange for everything a Return to Void Stage mighty figure owned?


    Was his blood that valuable?


    An Lin was feeling a bit overwhelmed by unexpected joy, and at the same time, he was also lamenting over all the valuable blood he had shed in the past! His emotions were suddenly in extreme conflict¡­


    He pushed the drop of blood suspended in the air toward the Blood Tribe woman.


    She opened her mouth and eagerly swallowed the drop of blood before narrowing her eyes with an expression of contentment and bliss. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian immediately carried the blood-jade coffin to An Lin.


    Without the stabilization of a spell technique, the coffin was easy to move around. Xue Zhantian also made sure to clean away all the fecal matter on the coffin lid in a thoughtful gesture before carrying the coffin over to An Lin.


    An Lin stowed the coffin into his storage ring before turning to the Blood Tribe woman, who appeared to still be basking in sheer bliss. "Alright, I''ll be taking my leave then."


    His goal was to obtain all the belongings of the Blood Tribe woman.


    Now that he had achieved that objective, there was no point in remaining here, so he might as well leave.


    An Lin began to depart atop his brick with Xue Zhantian by his side.


    The Blood Tribe gritted her teeth before also flying into the sky to follow behind An Lin.


    An Lin: "Why are you following me?"


    "I¡­ Can you let me drink a little bit more of your blood?" The Blood Tribe woman stuttered, "The taste of your blood has changed my life. If you let me drink more of it, I will be sure to repay you¡­"


    "Hehe¡­" An Lin sneered coldly, "You want to drink more of my blood? Forget about it! You''re not getting any more!"


    "Oh¡­"


    The Blood Tribe woman nodded in disappointment before falling silent.


    Fifteen minutes later, An Lin looked behind him with an exasperated expression. "What the hell do you want?!"


    The woman averted her gaze before replying in a soft voice, "I''m just traveling."


    "Traveling my a*s! I''ve made so many twists and turns already, but you''re still following behind me. You call this traveling? You''re stalking me! Are you an obsessive female stalker?" An Lin roared as the veins on his head bulged out.


    "Obsessive female stalker?" A smile appeared on the Blood Tribe woman''s face as she said, "That''s a really good use of that term!"


    An Lin''s chest constricted as he was struck by a spell of dizziness from rage.


    "I won''t allow you to drink my blood, so there''s no point in following me." An Lin dismissed her in a feeble voice.


    "There IS a point." The Blood Tribe woman retorted stubbornly, "You''re going to get injured in battles, in which case you will bleed, and I will then be able to feast on the blood you shed."


    An Lin almost blacked out and fell from his brick.


    F*ck! Her logic was watertight! What should he do?

 530 Getting Rid of His Stalker

    An Lin continued toward the White Jade Mountain on his black brick.


    The White Jade Mountain was an extremely dangerous place, but there was also a very high chance of Realm Essence Crystals appearing there, so An Lin made the decision to take the risk. Becoming a eunuch for ten thousand years was no joke, and it was something he definitely couldn''t allow to happen.


    He was currently sitting on his brick with a troubled look on his face.


    He wasn''t troubled because of the prospect of becoming a eunuch, but instead by the Blood Tribe woman who was now sitting on his brick with him.


    "Have you finally decided to accept me? Don''t worry, I''m willing to do anything for you if you agree to let me drink your blood!" The Blood Tribe woman patted her voluptuous chest as she made her guarantee.


    An Lin looked down in amazement at the woman''s chest. She was wearing quite a loose robe, so An Lin wasn''t able to see just how large her breasts were earlier. Upon closer inspection now¡­ Woah, these were at least 36D!


    Was Blood Tribe nutrition that good?


    Could it be that sucking blood could enhance breasts?


    An Lin had seen a lot of Blood Tribe women, and none of them had flat chests.


    The Blood Tribe woman seemed to have noticed where An Lin was looking, and a blush appeared on her face as she squirmed a little uncomfortably. "That kind of thing¡­ isn''t out of the question. But it''s my first time, so you''ll have to pay me with a bit more blood¡­"


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. When did his blood become a currency?!


    No! That wasn''t the point! The important thing was that he wouldn''t do something like that in the first place!


    An Lin cleared his throat before replying with a serious expression, "I only invited you onto the brick to have a chat with you, not to accept you, so don''t think too much of it."


    Having a Return to Void Stage mighty figure constantly following him around was quite a potential hazard.


    Who knew whether her supposed inability to attack An Lin would suddenly disappear?


    If the Blood Tribe woman decided to kill him after recovering from her injuries, An Lin would be well and truly screwed.


    There was another option for An Lin now, which was to unleash his full power to kill the woman.


    However, that wasn''t the best course of action either. After all, if this really came down to a battle to the death, the aftermath might not be something he wanted to deal with.


    He felt like the Blood Tribe woman had recovered quite a bit from her injuries, so there was no guarantee that he would be able to defeat her. On top of that, even if the woman was averse to hurting him, she could still run!


    If she ran away and stalked him in secret before attacking him in the future, that would be even more disastrous!


    The Blood Tribe woman nodded after hearing An Lin''s words. "Alright, what do you want to chat about?"


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before replying, "I can give you a bit of my blood if you want."


    The Blood Tribe woman''s eyes immediately began to glow with excitement. "Yes, please! State your conditions!"


    "Establish a slave contract with me so that I can keep you by my side without having to worry about my own safety," An Lin proposed with a smile.


    The Blood Tribe woman faltered slightly before an extremely conflicted expression appeared on her face. As she shook her head, she said, "No¡­ I can''t¡­ You''re a human and I''m from the Blood Tribe¡­"


    An Lin massaged his brows before amending his conditions. "Alright, then I''ll give you a drop of blood, and you have to stop following me around."


    One drop of blood wasn''t much for him anyway, and his top priority was to rid himself of this Blood Tribe woman. He didn''t have any other ideas on how to do that, so he could only try to chase her away by providing a drop of his blood.


    The Blood Tribe woman gripped her robe tightly in her hand and remained silent for a long while before finally nodding with great difficulty. "Alright¡­ I''ll do it!"


    An Lin slit open his finger to release a drop of blood for the woman.


    The Blood Tribe woman eagerly swallowed the drop of blood, and her eyes narrowed into slits again as she savored the blood, seemingly completely entranced.


    An Lin was quite puzzled. Was his blood really that delicious?


    He paused for a moment before tasting a drop of his own blood¡­


    The resulting taste¡­ was only metallic and salty!


    "Get away from me if you''re done!" An Lin waved his hand dismissively.


    The Blood Tribe woman stared at An Lin with forlorn eyes and licked her soft, red lips, as if she wanted to drink some more¡­


    "Go! Get out of here!" An Lin pointed to the sky behind her and shooed her away with a firm expression.


    Tears welled up in the woman''s eyes as she pleaded with him with a pitiful expression. "Don''t chase me away, please¡­"


    "You agreed to my conditions. What now? You want to go back on your word?" An Lin sneered.


    "I can''t live without you¡­" The Blood Tribe pursed her lips as tears swam in her eyes.


    From a bystander''s point of view, it looked like they were a pair of Dao partners going through a breakup.


    However, the reality of the situation was, this woman liked to drink An Lin''s blood and refused to leave because of that¡­


    An Lin was enraged to the point of laughter. "I''ve never seen such a shameless person!"


    "What''s your name? Tell me your name and I''ll go."


    The Blood Tribe suppressed her tears as she stared at An Lin.


    An Lin snapped, "My name is An Ritian!"


    "An Ritian¡­" The Blood Tribe woman muttered to herself, "Bringing peace to the world, a man as bright and dazzling as the sun, but with a heart as vast as the heavens¡­ What a great name!!"


    An Lin''s body swayed unsteadily. What the f*ck is with this interpretation?!


    "My name is Cassidy." The Blood Tribe woman smiled and said, "May we meet again, An Ritian!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes in response. He couldn''t care less what the woman''s name was!


    Cassidy was a little crestfallen upon seeing An Lin''s disgruntled expression, but she still forced a smile onto her own face before waving her hand in farewell.


    Thus, An Lin finally managed to chase this ticking time-bomb away.


    Xue Zhantian flew toward An Lin excitedly as Cassidy flew away into the distance. "Master, you changed your name? I have to say, your new name is much better than your original one! We are definitely the same type of people after all!"


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "Who''s the same type of person as you? You''re a beast, not a human!"


    Xue Zhantian blinked his big round eyes in confusion. "Isn''t that besides the point?"


    An Lin explained. "I just didn''t want to give my real name to that Blood Tribe woman. Otherwise, she might use my name to curse me someday with some mystic technique."


    He then brought out the blood-jade coffin from his storage ring before surveying it with his Divine Inspection Technique.


    "Blood Soul Jade Coffin: An intermediate rank immortal tool with the ability to preserve the body and consciousness of a living being, even if they are on the brink of death. The coffin is also able to absorb life-force energy from its surroundings to regenerate the user."


    An Lin smiled with satisfaction. Just this immortal tool alone was a huge haul!


    He went on to refine Cassidy''s storage ring before rummaging through the contents with his divine sense.


    His expression faltered slightly at what he saw before an ecstatic expression appeared on his face.


    What a massive haul!


    As expected, there was a high chance that Cassidy had battled another mighty figure not long ago.


    Not only that, but she killed that mighty figure too!


    This notion was verified by the diversity of the items within the storage ring.


    There were things like Meteorite Clams, Sea God Rods, Illusionary Dream Pearls¡­ and all types of oceanic products as well as some water-type spirit pills¡­


    An Lin inspected all these items and determined that the mighty figure she killed was most likely from the West Sea.


    He then tallied up all of Cassidy''s belongings.


    There was a total of one hundred and sixty-two vital stones, fifteen spirit tools, forty-one spirit pills, twenty-five spirit fruits, a bunch of oceanic products, and some tool-refinement materials.


    There weren''t any immortal tools, but there were four immortal pills.


    There were three Blood Rakshasa Pills, which was a type of eighth-grade immortal pills. These three pills were extremely useful in battle for the fast regeneration of blood, vital energy, and injuries.


    The last immortal pill was Azure Sea Soul Pill, a sixth-grade immortal pill, which could increase one''s affinity toward water as well as assist the consumer in attaining enlightenment in water-type spell techniques to a small degree.


    Most importantly, there were five golden Realm Essence Crystals!


    An Lin was almost moved to the point of tears after seeing those five Realm Essence Crystals!


    There were still ninety-five more that he needed to collect in order to save his d*ck¡­


    Aside from that, there were twelve red Realm Essence Crystals as well as thirty-one white Realm Essence Crystals.


    An Lin tallied up everything in his storage ring to find that his net worth had broken through to over twenty million spirit stones. He was quite pleased with himself after discovering this. After all, with things like money, it was always a case of the more the better.


    Not long after he had finished tallying up everything in his storage ring, the space before him suddenly began to crack open.


    An Lin immediately came to a grinding halt on his brick as his heart leaped into his throat.


    This spatial manipulation power¡­ Was he being attacked by a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?


    A beautiful woman in a loose black robe then walked out from the spatial rift.


    She wrung her two hands tightly together on her lower abdomen as she looked up An Lin with tearful eyes and a pitiful expression.


    She then took a deep breath, as if she had just come to an important and difficult decision, before speaking in a trembling voice.


    "An Ritian¡­ I¡­ I agree to establish a slave contract with you!"


    An Lin: "¡­"Ri = f*ck, tian = sky/heavens, so he''s inventing the name of An f*ck the heavens for himself.She''s basically completely butchering the interpretation of the name. An, which is An Lin''s surname means peace/safety, Ri = f*ck or sun, and tian = sky as aforementioned. Hence his name can also mean peace sun heavens, thereby allowing it to be misinterpreted.Zhantian as aforementioned means slash the heavens, while Ritian means f*ck the heavens, hence why they''re supposedly the same type of people.

 531 One More Lackey

    An Lin''s mouth gaped open in shock as he looked at the woman standing before him.


    The woman was none other than the Cassidy who had only departed not long ago. It seemed to have taken her a lot of determination to establish a slave contract with him.


    This was fair enough. She was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, and it was absolutely unheard of for any Return to Void Stage mighty figure to become the slave of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator! On top of that, they were supposed to be sworn enemies of one another, thereby making the situation even more unbelievable!


    If any novelist from the Kingdom of the Nine States were to write a story like this, they would definitely be denounced as a nutjob!


    However, this was reality, which just goes to show that reality was sometimes even more bizarre than fiction.


    The woman couldn''t bring herself to leave An Lin. No, she couldn''t bring herself to leave An Lin''s blood.


    She was addicted¡­


    Not just her body, but even her soul had developed a dependence on An Lin.


    "You are the only light in my life, I can''t live without you!" Cassidy stared at An Lin with a scorching gaze as she made a heartfelt plea.


    "How did you find me?" An Lin asked with exasperation on his face.


    A light blush appeared on Cassidy''s face. "I couldn''t forget your aura¡­ All Blood Tribe cultivators are quite proficient at tracking auras, so it wasn''t all that difficult to find you."


    An Lin grimaced slightly upon hearing this. It looked like he wasn''t going to be able to get rid of her anytime soon¡­


    However, none of this was a problem seeing that she had agreed to sign a slave contract.


    "Are you sure you''ve made your decision?" An Lin asked.


    "Yes!" Cassidy nodded with an earnest expression.


    An Lin made a seal with his hands, and a shiny, golden drop of blood essence flew from his fingertip.


    Cassidy flew toward the drop of blood essence with zero hesitation¡­ and swallowed it!


    Her face was lightly flushed after swallowing the blood essence, and her body sprawled to the ground as she let loose an extremely seductive moan, having clearly thoroughly enjoyed that drop of blood essence.


    "Ah¡­ this is even more delicious than your normal blood¡­"


    An Lin almost exploded with rage upon seeing this, and he immediately let loose a torrent of abuse. "What the f*ck! Why did you swallow my blood essence? Is this how slave contracts are established?! I bet you only appeared before me again with the sole intention of tasting my blood essence!"


    To establish a slave contract, the drop of blood essence had to fuse into Cassidy''s glabella.


    However, she swallowed the blood essence instead! An Lin felt like he had been swindled¡­


    That''s right! That must have been the case!


    Cassidy came to her senses before looking up at An Lin with a shameful and indignant expression. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t resist it. I swear it won''t happen again¡­"


    "Hehe¡­ Only a stupid c*nt would fall for that," An Lin sneered coldly.


    Cassidy closed her eyes and proposed another idea, "How about this? You tie me up so that I can''t move, then you can drip the blood essence on my glabella."


    An Lin thought about it and decided that this was a decent idea.


    He rummaged through his storage ring, and he really did manage to find some rope.


    Blue Sea Dragon Rope, an intermediate-rank spirit tool; a rope with extremely powerful binding abilities made from the tendons of a young dragon from the West Sea.


    An Lin began to tie the rope on Cassidy as he worked his way around her fine, slender waist, her slim elegant hands, her voluptuous chest, her long, sexy legs¡­


    "Hey¡­ do you really need to tie me up so tightly?" Cassidy couldn''t help but complain.


    An Lin blushed as his hands faltered.


    He had to admit that Cassidy''s figure was absolutely exquisite, and with such a fine specimen to work with, he got a bit too carried away. After being bound by the Blue Sea Dragon Rope, Cassidy''s figure appeared even sexier, and An Lin couldn''t help but steal a few more glances.


    He finally looked away after a short while and expelled another drop of golden blood essence from his body.


    Blood essence wasn''t just normal blood, it was blood that was imbued with An Lin''s Dao intent as well as the power of his consciousness. Using up too much blood essence would make his body severely depleted of strength, so he had to succeed this time.


    Cassidy''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes glowed with extremely powerful desire as she looked at the drop of blood essence floating toward her.


    After tasting that last drop of blood essence, she wanted nothing more than to swallow this drop too!


    Even in her bound state, she opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue as she threw herself like an eel toward the drop of blood essence!


    Cassidy had lost all control over her body¡­


    "F*ck!"


    An Lin was greatly startled by her desperate lunge, and he immediately manipulated the drop of blood essence to retreat away from her mouth.


    Cassidy was undeterred and continued to throw herself at the drop of blood essence, upon which An Lin forced her down onto the brick before straddling her body. "Calm down!"


    "Release me! Release me! I want it!" Cassidy struggled under An Lin''s body.


    An Lin pressed one hand on her shoulder to hold her body in place, and he placed his other hand over her mouth to prevent the blood essence from being swallowed by her.


    "Hmmmmm¡­" Cassidy struggled with all her might as tears shimmered in her crimson eyes.


    An Lin''s face convulsed slightly upon seeing this. F*ck! Why did this situation look like he was committing a crime?


    After much struggle, the drop of blood essence finally landed on Cassidy''s glabella.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief and looked at her glabella with an expectant gaze, only to find that the blood essence showed no signs of being absorbed into her body.


    He stared at Cassidy with an exasperated expression.


    A slave contract could only be established with agreement from both parties.


    However, Cassidy was clearly far too focused on trying to swallow the blood essence rather than have it be used as a tool to establish the slave contract¡­


    "I''ll give you three seconds; establish the contract or piss off!" An Lin threatened in a cold voice.


    Cassidy''s expression faltered slightly upon hearing this, and a hint of sobriety reappeared in her fervent eyes.


    "Three, two, one!!"


    The blood essence finally began to seep into Cassidy''s glabella as An Lin began his countdown.


    A connection was forged between An Lin and Cassidy, and the slave contract was officially established!


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief before standing up and untying Cassidy.


    A hint of loss and disappointment lingered on her face, as if she had missed out on something extremely delectable.


    "Your name is too much of a mouthful, I''ll call you Little Ke from now on!" An Lin announced as he sat down on the brick.


    Little Ke? Cassidy was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. She was a respected and revered Return to Void Stage mighty figure, as well as the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Blood Sect. How could she be referred to as Little Ke by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator?


    However, she then suddenly remembered that the man before her was already her master, so there wasn''t anything wrong with him referring to her as Little Ke. Hence, after heaving an imperceptible sigh, she nodded. "Ok, Master An Ritian."


    An Lin waved his hand and said, "And don''t call me An Ritian anymore. My name is An Lin."


    Cassidy raised her head to look at An Lin with a perplexed expression.


    "I was lying to you before. My real name is An Lin," An Lin explained.


    Cassidy''s negative emotions continued to build¡­


    She was so angry! But she still had to smile; An Lin was already her master, after all¡­


    "When can I suck your blood, Master An Lin?" Cassidy implored with a scorching gaze.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. This slave was quite a toxic one; all she thought about every day was to drink her master''s blood¡­


    "Maybe when I''m in a good mood." An Lin gave her an indefinite response.


    Cassidy clasped An Lin''s arm in her own and rubbed her voluptuous breasts on his arm.


    She inched her face closer to An Lin''s and breathed into his ear while speaking in a seductive voice, "Then¡­ how can I improve your mood? Can I please you with my body?"


    An Lin trembled as he struggled free from Cassidy''s arms. "Get away from me!"


    "Oh¡­" Cassidy retreated a couple of steps, but her seductive eyes lingered on An Lin''s face.


    F*ck! She is even more seductive than Xiao Hong!


    If things continued like this, An Lin was worried he was going to give in to his libido.


    "Ahem¡­ I''ll reward you with my blood whenever you complete a meritorious deed!"


    Thus, An Lin invented a set of conditions.


    Such as, obtaining one immortal tool would earn her a reward of three milligrams of blood, obtaining one million spirit stones would earn her a reward of one milligram of blood, obtaining one golden Realm Essence Crystal would earn her one milligram of blood, slaying one Return to Void Stage mighty figure would earn her five milligrams of blood¡­


    Cassidy sat on the brick with an obedient expression, but her eyes glowed with scorching battle intent as she listened to the conditions stated by An Lin.Little Ke may now sound any shorter than Cassidy in English, but it''s two syllables shorter in Chinese.

 532 Encounter at the White Jade Mountain

    An Lin continued toward the White Jade Mountain atop his black brick. Now that he had the assistance of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, he was going to be a lot safer.


    He discovered from Cassidy''s own words that she was a cultivator at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage and was close to progressing to Return to Void Intermediate Stage. With her help, even if they couldn''t defeat any Return to Void Stage mighty figures they encountered, there was quite a good chance that they would at least be able to run away.


    An Lin loaned the Blood Soul Jade Coffin to Cassidy for her to hasten her recovery.


    Cassidy stared at the coffin with extremely mixed emotions. If it wasn''t for her overconfidence leading her to recover from her injuries on the grassland, she wouldn''t have encountered An Lin, which would''ve prevented her from becoming An Lin''s slave¡­


    No!


    Everything was for the holy blood! For the mighty blood that could purify her entire existence!


    She lay down in the coffin and activated a spell technique as a golden light burst forth, absorbing all the vitality within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    Thus, An Lin flew through over the purple grassland, killing vast swathes of purple grass as he went.


    After flying for about two hours, the lid on the coffin opened, and Cassidy sat up before stretching lazily, showing off her exquisite body in the process. The light of the stars above shone down on her face, making her features appear radiant and enchanting.


    "Phew, I''m just about fully recovered!" Cassidy spoke.


    "If you''ve recovered, then hurry up and withdraw your spell technique," An Lin snapped.


    "Why so irritable?" Cassidy pursed her lips.


    "We''ve been a moving target for two whole hours! I''m not as oblivious to danger as you are!" An Lin felt like this coffin should be used as little as possible. After all, the bright red light it emitted was far too eye-catching.


    Once Cassidy got out from the coffin, An Lin stowed it away into his storage ring.


    "Our top priority is to gather golden Realm Essence Crystals. We must do everything we can do to find them!" An Lin announced in a solemn voice.


    "Oh¡­" Cassidy nodded before looking at An Lin with a peculiar gaze as she asked, "I''ve wanted to ask you this ever since I met you; who gave you the courage to come to the Void Star Section at your cultivation base?


    "Forgive me for being blunt. Your power definitely places you near the top of all Soul Formation Stage cultivators, but who do you expect to be able to defeat here? Did you choose to come here just because there are more golden Realm Essence Crystals in the Void Star Section?"


    An Lin almost cried upon hearing her question. "Do you think I want to be here?"


    Thus, he recounted his experience within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm to Cassidy.


    An astonished expression appeared on Cassidy''s face after hearing about his experience. "So you actually encountered the legendary Huge Starry Mountain! It does indeed have the ability to traverse through the two sections. How unfortunate for you¡­"


    "Well, it hasn''t really been all that misfortunate; every cloud has a silver lining, after all. At least I''ve reaped a lot of rewards. Such as all these spoils of war as well as a Return to Void Stage slave." An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Cassidy: "Am I supposed to maintain this smile? Or should I compliment you as well?"


    An Lin: "Sorry, I got a little carried away there¡­"


    An Lin was quite apologetic about mentioning something that Cassidy clearly didn''t want to be reminded of.


    "By the way, do you know how far away the White Jade Mountain is from here? I''ve been flying for so long, but I still can''t see it," An Lin asked.


    Cassidy considered his question for a moment before replying, "The purple grassland is quite vast. At your current speed, it would probably take about six more hours to get there¡­"


    "That long?!" An Lin pursed his lips.


    "Why didn''t you tell me you wanted to go to the White Jade Mountain? I can take you there in less than an hour with my spatial manipulation techniques." Cassidy was perplexed.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin had no reply to such a logical question.


    "Because I''m retarded," An Lin replied in the end.


    Thus, Cassidy tore open a spatial gate before stepping through with An Lin in one hand and Xue Zhantian in the other.


    ¡­


    The White Jade Mountain lay amid a series of pristine, white mountain ranges; the surface of which was covered in a layer of white jade.


    The white jade glowed with a faint light under the light of the stars, giving the peaceful environment a sense of majesty.


    A black rift split open in the air, and a woman with a pair of long, sexy legs walked out carrying Xue Zhantian and An Lin in her hands, who were both frothing at the mouth and suffering from intense nausea.


    "How did you guys become like this in just an hour?" Cassidy asked with exasperation.


    An Lin massaged his brows as he complained, "How can you blame us when it''s clearly your shoddy spatial manipulation skills that made us like this?"


    "That''s right! Real men should forge on directly ahead! Instead, you''re constantly making changes in directions and coming to jarring halts in between disconcerting accelerations¡­ I felt like I was on a rollercoaster the entire time!" Xue Zhantian sprawled over An Lin''s head with a feeble expression.


    Cassidy rolled her eyes. "Do you hillbillies think crossing through space through one''s individual power is the same as using a teleportation spell formation? There are more factors that have to be taken into consideration than you can imagine."


    She couldn''t be bothered to reply further. Instead, she looked around the area before releasing her divine sense with all her might.


    She had to find more golden Realm Essence Crystals to exchange for that delectable blood!


    Suddenly, as she turned to a certain direction, her expression faltered before a seductive smile surfaced on her face.


    An Lin immediately inquired about her discovery, "What is it?"


    Cassidy pointed in a certain direction with a mysterious smile on her face. "I discovered the presence of fellow Blood Tribe cultivators in that direction."


    An Lin immediately understood what she was getting at.


    He nodded in response. "Let''s go have a look!"


    He donned his Illusionary Star Robe and hugged Xue Zhantian in his arms as he followed behind Cassidy.


    Cassidy also used a concealment spell technique before flying in the direction she had previously pointed to.


    As they got closer and closer, An Lin discovered an extremely peculiar terrain in the distance.


    Amid all the mountains covered in white jade, there was one that was thicker at the top and thinner at the bottom. There wasn''t a marked difference between the top and bottom, however, and it appeared like a thick, cylindrical pillar from afar.


    This pillar-like mountain glowed with a faint golden light, which immediately piqued his interest.


    It was quite clear that this was a special place.


    There were five human-shaped jade statues of about a hundred feet tall situated in a circular formation at the top of the cylindrical mountain. There was no sign of life emanating from the structures, but they still gave him a sense of extreme danger.


    An Lin turned his eyes upon the surroundings of the cylindrical mountain to find three figures standing in a triangular formation.


    He took a look at these three beings to discover that one of them was a handsome man with short golden hair and a slightly thin and lanky body.


    This man had a pair of crimson eyes and was clearly a Return to Void Stage mighty figure from the Blood Tribe.


    There was also a man with average looks and a dragon horn growing on his head, as well as a white fan in his hands. That was most likely a Return to Void Stage mighty figure from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, so this was an ally of An Lin.


    Lastly, there was a shark of about thirty feet in length whose whole body was suspended in a ball of water. The shark had a pair of black wings on its back and its ventral fins had already evolved to become a pair of black claws. It held a blue bead in its claw, while a black liquid revolved around his other claw. This was most likely a West Sea sea monster.


    Thus, all three of them represented different powers, and they all appeared to be antagonistic toward one another¡­ thus creating a triangular impasse that was actually relatively stable.


    "Hehe¡­"


    A smug smile suddenly appeared on An Lin''s face.


    This triangular impasse was about to be blown apart by his arrival¡­

 533 To Purify All the Sins of This World

    All three of the cultivators standing around the cylindrical mountain were Return to Void Stage mighty figures, so An Lin and Cassidy knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape detection for long.


    Thus, the two of them abandoned their concealment techniques before flying directly toward where the three mighty figures were.


    "Sect Leader Cassidy, haha, what a happy coincidence it is to see you here!" The Blood Tribe cultivator initially faltered slightly before an ecstatic expression appeared on his face.


    He had this in the bag now!


    "It sure is, Merlin, what''s the situation right now?" Cassidy asked with a smile.


    The other two Return to Void Stage cultivators both stirred slightly at the emergence of Cassidy on the scene. There were now two Blood Tribe cultivators present, thereby tipping the balance against their favor and placing the two of them under immense pressure.


    The West Sea sea monsters and the Dragon Tribe of the East Sea had always been sworn enemies. Some people might ask why these two powers on different sides of the continent would become enemies. This was a story that traced back to when Pangu created the world¡­


    To cut a long story short, there was no way the dragon and the shark monster would work together. As such, the two Blood Tribe mighty figures at the scene put each of them at a severe disadvantage.


    "Huh? There''s a human and a snow soul beast as well? And they''re both Soul Formation Stage? How peculiar¡­" the man from the Dragon Tribe exclaimed in surprise.


    From his perspective, it looked like the human was the prisoner of the Blood Tribe mighty figure. He wasn''t on good enough terms with the human race to risk his life for a man he did not know, so he certainly wasn''t going to swoop in to save An Lin.


    As for the shark monster, it couldn''t even be bothered to look at the human and the snow soul beast. They were only at the Soul Formation Stage, so they posed no threat; as such, there was no point in paying attention to them.


    "Some strange phenomena have just occurred here, so there might be some extremely rare treasures or Realm Essence Crystals that appear here soon," Merlin contained the excitement on his face before explaining with a slight smile.


    "Hehe¡­ then coming here really was a happy coincidence. Do you mind if I join you?" Cassidy replied with a smile of her own.


    "Not at all." Merlin gladly obliged.


    He then turned his eyes on An Lin with a mysterious smile on his face. "I didn''t know that Sect Leader Cassidy had the habit of keeping pretty boys around."


    Cassidy smiled nonchalantly. "He''s just a moving blood bank for me to enjoy from time to time."


    An Lin''s face convulsed slightly. That was probably what Cassidy actually thought of him.


    Merlin nodded before completely disregarding An Lin. After all, there were many cultivators in the Blood Tribe who had the habit of taking "snacks" with them wherever they went, so it wasn''t really anything out of the ordinary. His top priority was to eliminate these two other Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    "How about we get rid of these two meddlers?" Merlin smiled.


    "Are we going to be able to beat them?" Cassidy asked.


    "They are extremely averse to joining forces, so we have a very good chance against them." Merlin did not hide his thoughts.


    The Dragon Tribe warrior and the shark monster''s expression both shifted upon hearing this, and they glanced at each other.


    "Gu Luo, are you planning to fight or run?" The Dragon Tribe warrior turned to the shark monster.


    He had to verify this point first; otherwise, if a battle ensued and the shark monster ran away, he would be screwed on his own!


    "Ao Mingyu, the situation now is very clear. We only have two choices here. If you''re willing to fight, then I won''t run either. Let''s set our differences aside and defeat these two Blood Tribe cultivators first," Gu Luo replied as his battle intent surged.


    "Alright!" The Dragon Tribe warrior waved his fan.


    Dark clouds instantly appeared overhead in a radius of five kilometers as thunder and lightning exploded in the sky.


    Gu Luo stepped forward and massives waves suddenly began to surge over the ground before crashing down upon the two Blood Tribe cultivators!


    "Army of a hundred thousand soul generals, heed my command, establish the Ancient Blood Demon Formation!"


    A small banner suddenly appeared in Merlin''s hands, from which a dense army of soul warriors emerged, before creating an extremely vast spell formation to conjure up the projection of a blood demon that was over ten thousand feet in height.


    The blood demon''s body was entirely crimson, and it wielded a huge crimson saber that it used to part the oncoming giant waves.


    Thus, a battle between four Return to Void Stage mighty figures commenced.


    An Lin flew high into the air atop his brick and became a front-row spectator for the earth-shattering battle taking place on the ground below.


    Cassidy charged toward the Dragon Tribe warrior, Ao Mingyu, while Merlin was engaged in battle with the shark monster.


    An Lin could determine the combat prowess of the three unfamiliar cultivators by spectating the battles.


    Ao Mingyu''s cultivation base was situated at the Return to Void Initial Stage, so Cassidy immediately gained the upper hand in their battle.


    The storm and lightning he summoned were extremely fearsome, but he couldn''t even land a single blow on Cassidy, who was dodging all his attacks with ease through the use of her movement techniques.


    In contrast, each of Cassidy''s monstrous crimson sword projections was able to tear through the storm Ao Mingyu had materialized, and he had already sustained a large wound on his arm.


    An Lin placed himself in Ao Mingyu''s shoes, and he discovered that he was unsure if he could take one of her Cassidy''s sword projections even after using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld and drawing on the power of An Kirin.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Gu Luo and Merlin were quite evenly matched.


    Their cultivation bases were both at the pinnacle of Return to Void initial Stage, thereby placing them both about on par with Cassidy, resulting in a battle where neither of them was able to gain an immediate upper hand.


    Ao Mingyu was starting to get quite worried as the battle progressed.


    Gu Luo clearly wasn''t going to be done anytime soon on his end, so what could he do?


    If things continued like this, he was going to be sliced to death by Cassidy!


    Another massive crimson sword projection divided heaven and earth before descending upon Ao Mingyu with mighty killing intent.


    A chill ran down Ao Mingyu''s spine at the sight of the sword projection, and he let loose an enraged roar before instantly transforming into a huge white dragon of several thousand feet in length as he swept his tail toward the monstrous sword projection.


    Boom!


    Ao Mingyu was knocked flying by the force of the collision, and he immediately fled the battle without even turning his head.


    Cassidy chose not to give chase. Even if she did give chase, it would be quite difficult for her to chase him down. After all, in a battle between Return to Void Stage mighty figures, as long as there wasn''t a significant disparity in power, there was a very high chance the weaker party would be able to get away.


    Gu Luo cussed out the retreating Ao Mingyu for being a coward before also fleeing from the battle¡­


    Thus, the fearsome battle drew to a close after only a short time with the Blood Tribe emerging as the overwhelming winners.


    "Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader Cassidy, it was all thanks to your help that we were able to force the enemy into retreat." Merlin was very clearly very happy to see the backs of Ao Mingyu and Gu Luo, and he joined his hands in salute to Cassidy.


    "You''re far too kind." Cassidy made her way toward Merlin with a dainty smile on her face. Her slender waist twirled as she walked, and her voluptuous chest rose and fell with her movement in an extremely seductive display.


    Merlin was momentarily entranced by Cassidy''s beauty, during which time she had already appeared right before him.


    It was also in that split second that her crimson sword pierced through the air before stabbing through Merlin''s heart at point-blank range.


    The fearsome power of her strike created a deep fissure in the ground, which extended for several kilometers behind Merlin as well as a series of spatial cracks around his body.


    Everything had happened far too quickly and spontaneously.


    Merlin was caught completely off guard, and he stared down in disbelief at the wound in his chest.


    Boom!


    His body suddenly exploded into a cloud of black mist, which converged again several hundred meters away.


    The wound on Merlin''s chest had already been fully healed, but his features were particularly pale, thereby indicating that he had clearly been severely wounded.


    Cassidy stepped forward and sealed the space around them in a radius of one and a half kilometers, completely eliminating all avenues of escape for Merlin.


    "Why¡­ We''re from the same tribe! We don''t have any personal vendetta against each other either!" Merlin took a deep breath before staring at Cassidy with a bewildered expression.


    With a proud and dignified manner, Cassidy stood before him while pointing her crimson sword at Merlin with a solemn expression.


    "Why? To purify all the sins of this world!"


    Merlin: "???"

 534 A Sword Smeared With Lethal Poison

    To purify all the sins of this world?


    Merlin was completely dumbfounded. Was this something a Blood Tribe cultivator should be saying? This Cassidy had to be an imposter!


    "Don''t try to make jokes even if you don''t want to answer my question!" Merlin''s voice raised a few octaves in rage as he felt like he had been played for a fool.


    However, Cassidy''s expression remained the same with no hint of emotion to suggest that she had been making a joke.


    Right at this moment, a white streak of light flashed through the air toward Cassidy.


    Cassidy turned and caught the streak of light to find that it was a white longsword with blood smeared on the blade.


    She faltered slightly before turning her eyes on the man standing the distance behind her.


    "That sword has my blood smeared on the blade; let Merlin taste the might of my blood," An Lin said with a smile.


    Cassidy immediately nodded with excitement on her face.


    Merlin finally turned to look at the man in the distance, whose existence he had almost forgotten about.


    He finally understood what was going on in that split second. That man definitely wasn''t just a snack to Cassidy; their relationship definitely went deeper than that!


    There was even a possibility that Cassidy had attacked him because of that man!


    Cassidy gripped onto the white longsword before turning to Merlin with a seductive smile. "Merlin, to you, this is a sword with lethal poison smeared on its blade¡­"


    She then ran her tongue along the blade of the sword before a blush appeared on her face and her breathing accelerated as a blissful expression appeared on her face.


    Merlin stumbled back a few steps and prepared himself for battle. In his eyes, Cassidy was clearly going to unleash some sort of mystic technique by licking the blood on the sword.


    Cassidy continued, "It really is a weapon smeared with lethal poison¡­"


    She took another lick!


    Which was followed by another seductive moan.


    Merlin''s eyes widened in confusion. "???"


    "It''s poison, but it''s also medicine to purify your existence and help you understand the true meaning of life!"


    Cassidy''s eyes rippled as she took another lick!


    Right at this moment, a black shadow flew through the air before karate-chopping Cassidy''s head.


    "Quit f*cking licking! There''s going to be no f*cking blood left if you keep licking!" An Lin flared up in rage.


    Cassidy pouted her full, red lips. "I can''t help myself¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. What kind of excuse is that? If you keep this up, I''m going to abolish the blood reward system I proposed earlier!


    He felt like giving a weapon with his blood smeared on it to Cassidy was a major mistake!


    How was she going to kill anyone if she was so obsessed with licking the blood from her weapon?!


    Merlin stared at the two of them with bewilderment on his face. However, he certainly wasn''t doing nothing during this period of time; he had already made a series of hand seals behind his back to try and escape from Cassidy''s spatial seal.


    After copping a hit from An Lin, Cassidy finally began to focus on the task at hand, and she charged toward Merlin.


    In response, Merlin brought out his banner to summon soul warriors in order to defend himself from Cassidy''s attacks.


    The two of them were evenly matched in cultivation base, but Merlin had been severely wounded and weakened by Cassidy''s sneak attack, so he was soon forced onto the back foot.


    Merlin soon sustained a wound on his waist, and he immediately stumbled back in retreat. However, Cassidy did not take this opportunity to press her advantage. Instead, she remained standing in the distance with her longsword by her side and a peculiar smile on her face. "It''s time for the holy blood to purify your evil body!"


    She brought the longsword to her lips again as she spoke.


    However, her brows furrowed slightly in disgust as she looked at the blade of the sword, which was now covered in Merlin''s blood.


    That was quite strange to her. She loved all types of blood, and it simply wasn''t like her to be picky with her food.


    Wait!


    Cassidy came to a sudden realization. This was all because of the ridiculously high benchmark that had been set in her heart!


    With Master An Lin''s delicious blood as the benchmark, how could she develop an interest in any other inferior-quality blood?


    Merlin felt like Cassidy had definitely gone mad. Everything that came out of her mouth was completely inexplicable and made absolutely zero sense!


    Merlin then turned his eyes upon the human male spectating their battle in the air above, and a thought suddenly occurred to him. Could it be that Cassidy had somehow come under that man''s control?


    It was already inconceivable for a Soul Formation Stage cultivator to appear here in the Void Star Section. Furthermore, he appeared extremely calm and collected with not even a single hint of fear on his face. This was clearly not the normal reaction someone would have in the face of an enemy cultivator more powerful than themselves.


    Just as all these thoughts were flashing through Merlin''s mind, the blood within his body was suddenly invaded by some type of indescribable power.


    "Ah¡­" His knees collapsed below him, and he knelt on one knee on the ground before gripping his chest in agony.


    The power was banishing something and destroying something, but from that destruction, something new was born. It was as if all the darkness had been expelled from the world, following which the light of the sun shone through completely uninhibited. This unfathomable feeling made him moan involuntarily¡­


    "My body¡­ it has changed, no! This¡­ is my true body¡­" Merlin panted heavily as he spoke in a trembling voice.


    He understood now. He finally understood what Cassidy was saying.


    He couldn''t resist¡­


    He couldn''t resist such delicious blood that could purify his very being!


    Merlin stood up from the ground before spreading his arms like a fervent worshipper. "Come, Cassidy, use your weapon stained with lethal poison to cut me to your heart''s content!"


    A conflicted expression appeared on Cassidy''s face. She was still struggling with the dilemma of to lick or not to lick. She didn''t want to waste her master''s blood, but it had been polluted by Merlin''s stinky blood. What should she do?


    Xue Zhantian slapped his own forehead with a resigned expression. "And another one bites the dust."


    At this moment, An Lin leaped down gracefully from is brick. It was his turn to take the stage now!


    An indescribable emotion welled up in Merlin''s heart at the sight of An Lin.


    The man that was standing before him now was the god that had bestowed him with a new life. He couldn''t possibly bring himself to hurt this man; all he wanted to do was to love and protect his god¡­


    Merlin was a little dumbstruck. Could it be¡­ that he had fallen in love¡­ No! It can''t be¡­


    That''s right! The blood on the sword belonged to that man!


    Merlin instantly grasped the situation as everything suddenly became clear to him.


    An Lin looked down at Merlin with a profound expression. "Establish a slave contract with me, and I will grant you more of my blood! I will bestow upon you a new life!"


    Merlin''s body trembled as he turned to look at Cassidy with a hesitant expression. "Could it be that you¡­"


    "That''s right. I chose to follow him in pursuit of a new state of being." Cassidy nodded with an unashamed expression.


    It took courage to become the first person to make a drastic change.


    But after that first step had been taken by a predecessor, the pressure eased significantly on everyone who followed in their footsteps.


    After all, the mighty Sect Leader of the Heavenly Blood Tribe had already become An Lin''s slave, so it wasn''t too far-fetched for Merlin to become his slave as well¡­


    Merlin hesitated momentarily before nodding in agreement.


    He was then tied up by the Blue Sea Dragon Rope.


    Merlin stared at An Lin with a dumbstruck expression. Why was he being tied up just for a slave contract?


    A chill then suddenly ran down his spine.


    Could it be¡­ that this man was into some particular fetishes?!


    An Lin pursed his lips before offering an explanation after seeing Merlin''s reaction. "I''m taking prophylactic measures so that you don''t swallow my blood essence like a certain somebody."


    Cassidy stuck out her tongue out before offering a slightly awkward smile.


    An Lin suddenly turned to her before pointing up into the sky.


    Cassidy looked back at him with a blank expression. "What is it?"


    "Get the hell away from here! I don''t have any extra rope to bind you in case you try to pounce on my blood essence again¡­" An Lin elaborated with a stern expression.


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    After she left, An Lin straddled Merlin''s body to pin him in place¡­


    ¡­


    In the end, An Lin successfully established a slave contract with Merlin.


    He now had another Return to Void Stage henchman!

 535 Building A Blood Tribe Army

    With the newest addition of Merlin, An Lin now had two Return to Void Stage slaves.


    He felt like he should use his blood to try and conquer an entire Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe army¡­


    He could then use the power of his Blood Tribe army to quickly gather more golden Realm Essence Crystal. After all, his strength alone was limited, but the collective strength of the masses was limitless!


    "Ahem¡­ Little Mai, Do you know where the rest of your companions might be at?" An Lin asked.


    Merlin''s chest constricted upon hearing his new nickname. Little Mai? Why not rice instead?!


    He shook his head. "I haven''t met any other Blood Tribe cultivators during my time in the Void Star Section."


    An Lin was a little disappointed upon hearing this. He had gathered from Cassidy''s words that there were a total of four Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators that had entered the Void Star Section. This meant that as long as they hadn''t fallen, he should be able to recruit two more into his army¡­


    "Master, I helped you recruit Merlin¡­ Isn''t it time you¡­" Cassidy''s eyes rippled like water as she spoke in a mellow voice.


    An Lin suddenly remembered the reward system and immediately nodded. "I am a man of my word! Recruiting Merlin is the equivalent of killing a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, so I will reward you five milliliters of blood!"


    Therefore, he slit open his finger, and a large drop of blood thus floated toward Cassidy.


    Cassidy threw herself at the drop of blood with excitement glowing in her eyes before swallowing the entire drop in one gulp, upon which a light blush appeared on her face, and she closed her eyes with a blissful expression while digesting the blood.


    Merlin''s eyes were about to bulge out of his head as he swallowed incessantly at the sight of such a large drop of blood. "Master¡­ I¡­ I want it too!"


    A light smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Give me your storage ring, and I can reward you with three milliliters of blood. Oh, you can keep the banner seeing as that appears to be your weapon."


    A conflicted expression appeared on Merlin''s face, but he finally made up his mind after taking a glance at Cassidy, who was literally trembling from bliss. "Alright, I''ll do it!"


    Thus, An Lin used another big drop of blood to exchange for another Blood Tribe storage ring.


    He eagerly refined the storage ring before rummaging through its contents.


    There were a hundred and twenty vital stones, thirteen spirit tools, over twenty spirit pills, around a dozen spirit fruits, two golden Realm Essence Crystals, one red Realm Essence Crystal, ten blue Realm Essence Crystals, and twenty white Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    Hehe¡­ what a massive haul for just three milliliters of blood!


    After looking through the storage ring, An Lin cleared his throat before laying out the reward system for Merlin to hear. "Obtain one immortal tool and you''ll be entitled to three milliliters of blood, obtain one million spirit stones and you''ll be entitled to one milliliter of blood, obtain one golden Realm Essence Crystal and you''ll be entitled to one milliliter of blood¡­"


    Merlin''s body swayed slightly upon hearing this.


    What the f*ck!


    If he had known about this from the start, he would''ve sold all the individual items within his storage ring for a much higher price!


    He then came to a realization before turning an indignant gaze upon An Lin. This was clearly An Lin''s plan all along¡­


    Boom!


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth suddenly began to surge violently.


    Dark clouds covered the starry night sky and bolts of golden lightning flashed through the clouds as a monstrous power began to converge overhead.


    An Lin was given a huge fright as he looked around, thinking that a certain mighty figure was attacking them. However, he then turned to Cassidy to discover that she was meditating on the brick, and he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    "Cassidy is about to make a breakthrough; we have to get away from here!" Merlin spoke as he pulled An Lin and Xue Zhantian away from Cassidy.


    Vital energy swirled in a radius of over fifty kilometers, creating a gargantuan vortex of vital energy that converged into Cassidy''s body.


    Bolts of Golden Void Lightning then struck Cassidy''s body.


    Brilliant streaks of lightning burst forth, painting the entire heaven and earth golden with its dazzling light.


    Only minor lightning tribulations occurred for progressions in small ranks in Return to Void Stage, so the dark clouds overhead soon disappeared.


    Cassidy stood up and a boundless yet slightly ethereal aura burst forth from her body. A hint of gravity could be seen within her eyes as she looked out into the distance.


    An astonished expression appeared on Merlin''s face. "Impossible! Isn''t she progressing from the initial stage to the intermediate stage? Why is there no blood demon tribulation?"


    "Blood demon tribulation?" An Lin blinked in confusion.


    "As Blood Tribe cultivators, we would often ingest the blood and essence of other living creatures, and this influences our Dao foundations. All the negative emotions contained within the blood we ingested would then manifest themselves into our personal blood demons.


    "Hence, after breaking through to Return to Void Stage, each rank we progress will require us to transcend a blood demon tribulation¡­"


    Merlin suddenly trailed off as he spoke before turning to An Lin and drawing a sharp intake of breath with a fervent light in his expression. "I understand now! It''s all because of you, Master¡­ your blood purified us¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Merlin was completely ecstatic. The blood demon tribulations unique to the Blood Tribe were much more dangerous than the lightning tribulations they had to transcend and many Blood Tribe mighty figures had fallen to their respective blood demon tribulations. However, his blood had been purified, thereby allowing him to bypass all his blood demon tribulations in the future!


    Cassidy seemed to have also realized this, and she made her way toward An Lin before wrapping her well-proportioned arms around one of An Lin''s arms. "Thank you, Master! It was all thanks to your blood that I was able to successfully break through my bottleneck to successfully progress!"


    "If you really are thankful to me, then stop trying to seduce me!" An Lin snapped as he struggled free from Cassidy''s arms.


    "What a hard nut to crack¡­" Cassidy pouted seductively with a hint of displeasure on her face.


    Any other man would''ve most likely completely fallen to Cassidy''s seduction tactics to the extent that they would completely lose their minds.


    An Lin took a deep breath and hugged Xue Zhantian tightly to his body.


    Not only did she want his blood, but she was also trying to steal his V card as well!


    This woman was far too dangerous¡­


    However, with her progression to Return to Void Intermediate Stage, An Lin''s army grew further in strength.


    From that standpoint alone, he was quite pleased.


    Not long after her breakthrough, a bright golden light began to emanate from the cylindrical mountain, and immediately after, the ground began to tremor and quake.


    "It has finally begun. You should get a bit further away from this mountain, Master; I have a bad feeling about this." Cassidy''s expression became extremely grave as her eyes settled on the five humanoid jade statues at the summit of the mountain.


    An Lin began to retreat with Xue Zhantian as he too locked his eyes firmly on those five statues.


    The approximate locations on the humanoid statues where the heart would be situated began to pulse with golden light, as if to emulate the beating of their hearts. An extremely fearsome aura then began to emanate from their hearts.


    Fifty kilometers away, a Dragon Tribe warrior waved his white fan as he peered into the distance with narrowed eyes. "It has finally begun¡­"


    In another direction, a shark monster holding a white bead had its eyes set on the same location with a ruthless smile on its face. "Did you really think I would leave just like that? I''ll make you all pay!"Little Mai is a nickname for Merlin. Coincidentally, it also means wheat.

 536 Battle for the Golden Realm Essence Crystals

    The cylindrical mountain began to crumble as a golden pillar of light shot forth into the sky.


    The golden light was imbued with immense power and the cylindrical mountain was reduced to powder from the fearsome blast.


    The five hundred-feet tall statues basked in the golden light and not only were they not destroyed, but they also appeared to become more powerful. Extremely dazzling light burst forth from their eyes and their joints began to tremor as if they were doing some sort of robotic warm-up exercise.


    The pillar of golden light slowly vanished and Realm Essence Crystals began to appear amid the debris that was once the cylindrical mountain!


    An Lin''s eyes widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath before speaking in a trembling voice, "Twenty-one¡­ there are twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals!"


    There was only a cluster of twenty-one Realm Essence Crystals bunched together amid the debris, but all of them were golden! They were the highest-grade Realm Essence Crystals!


    An Lin wasn''t the only one shocked upon seeing this, even Cassidy and Merlin were seemingly entranced by the brilliant golden light.


    "My God¡­ we''re going to be rich¡­" Merlin muttered to himself.


    "Twenty-one drops of holy blood¡­" Cassidy licked her supple red lips with a scorching light in her eyes.


    An Lin was already itching for action. "Go get it!"


    Merlin brought out his banner before providing a voice of reason. "Don''t be rash. Risk and reward often come hand in hand. With such a valuable treasure there for the taking, those five jade statues are definitely not going to be easy to deal with. Let me test out their strength first¡­"


    He unleashed a hundred thousand soul warriors from his banner as he spoke, all of which converged on the Realm Essence Crystals!


    "Hehehe¡­ All twenty-one milliliters of holy blood are going to be mine!"


    "Merlin! You shameless bastard!" Cassidy was immediately enraged upon seeing the soul warriors that were targeting the Realm Essence Crystals as opposed to the jade statues.


    However, right at this moment, a golden light suddenly descended from the sky.


    Boom!


    One of the jade statues crashed to the ground, sending a golden shockwave, which instantly exploded forth in a radius of a kilometer, pulverizing the ground below and simultaneously knocking back all hundred thousand soul warriors at once.


    "So powerful!" An Lin could detect that the boundless aura emanating from the jade statue''s body was comparable to that of a Return to Void Stage cultivator!


    "Hmph! The problem is, Little Mai is too weak!" Cassidy was still resentful toward Merlin for trying to take all the golden Realm Essence Crystals for himself, and she sneered coldly at the sight of all his soul warriors being knocked back before charging toward the jade statue herself.


    "Only Master An Lin can refer to me by that name!" Merlin immediately flared up in rage.


    He began to inject his vital energy into his banner, which in turn glowed with a black light as the hundred thousand soul warriors established a formation to conjure up a projection of a blood demon over ten thousand feet in height.


    However, the projection of the blood demon had only just been materialized when another two humanoid Jade Beasts transformed into streaks of golden light, which crashed down upon the massive blood demon with monstrous force.


    Boom boom¡­


    The devastating force of the collision immediately had the blood demon toppling over before falling to the ground.


    After progressing to Return to Void Intermediate Stage, Cassidy was able to have a much easier time against her opponent. The humanoid Jade Beast engaged in battle with her had been forced firmly onto the back foot as it stumbled back in retreat against Cassidy''s fearsome crimson sword. Just as she was getting close to the golden Realm Essence Crystals, the remaining two Jade Beasts suddenly pounced toward her, and the tables were instantly flipped.


    Cassidy was barely holding on against the three Jade Beasts, and Merlin was being ground into the dust by the remaining two Jade Beasts. There appeared to be no chance for victory.


    But don''t forget, there was still An Lin!


    An Lin spread open his Wings of Wind, and streams of wind began to revolve around his Evil-Slaying Sword. He abruptly threw himself toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals in the distance, creating a sonic boom and a streak of white in his wake.


    "Hold them back for me!"


    An Lin transmitted his voice to Cassidy and Merlin.


    Cassidy let loose a delicate war cry as countless crimson sword projections created a net-like trapping formation that enveloped herself as well as the three humanoid Jade Beasts she was engaged in a battle with.


    The giant blood demon under Merlin''s control also let loose an ear-splitting roar as its massive hands exploded to form two circular crimson nets that ensnared the remaining two humanoid Jade Beasts. The two nets wouldn''t be able to permanently trap the two Jade Beasts, but they would suffice as temporary traps.


    An Lin drew closer and closer to the golden Realm Essence Crystals, and just when he thought they were his for the taking, an extreme sense of danger suddenly enveloped his entire body.


    He immediately unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and his aura increased explosively as he lashed out with his sword!


    Boom!


    A gargantuan ball of water exuding the power of annihilation collided with An Lin''s sword, causing heaven and earth to fall silent for an instant.


    Black and blue energy then burst forth to create a shockwave that exploded outward for several kilometers in all directions.


    "Puah¡­" An Lin was swept away by the overwhelming force of the shockwave, and his body flew through the air like a cannonball while blood spewed forth from his mouth.


    "Oh? A mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator is able to take one of my attacks?" A shark monster approached from the distance atop a giant wave as it looked at An Lin with a hint of surprise on its face.


    The shark monster was none other than Gu Luo!


    "However, it still doesn''t change the fact that you''re just a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. All these Realm Essence Crystals are mine!" The shark monster chortled with glee as it flew toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Right at this moment, an extremely thick bolt of white lightning fell from the sky before striking the shark monster on the head, instantly congealing the smile on its face!


    "Howl!" A white dragon suddenly appeared from the clouds above.


    The dragon was none other than Ao Mingyu in his winged dragon form, and his target was, of course, also the twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    The shark monster instantly flared up in rage while the black mist revolving around its left claw transformed into a ferocious shark that pounced toward the white dragon. "Ao Mingyu! You''re no match for me, so piss off! I might consider giving you five of these Realm Essence Crystals after I grab hold of them!"


    The white dragon was completely undeterred, and white lightning exploded forth around his body as he swooped down toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Boom!


    The white dragon collided with the black mist shark, and the shark was instantly pulverized by the white lightning.


    However, Gu Luo took advantage of this split second to appear right before Ao Mingyu, and two of them began to engage in an earth-shattering battle¡­


    Even to Return to Void Stage mighty figures, the twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals presented a lethal temptation.


    An Lin stood up from a massive crater in the ground before coughing up another mouthful of blood.


    An attack from a cultivator at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage was far too devastating. Even with his embryonic body of the War God in conjunction with the Origin Energy of the Netherworld, he was still severely wounded by that one strike.


    However, he wasn''t going to give up.


    Those twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals had to be his!


    Cassidy and Merlin had also abandoned their efforts in trapping the humanoid Jade Beasts. With Ao Mingyu and Gu Luo entering the fray, there were more pressing matters at hand to attend to.


    The humanoid Jade Beasts detected the perilous situation the golden Realm Essence Crystals were in, and they immediately switched targets to pounce toward the white dragon and the shark monster.


    A chaotic, earth-shattering battle erupted and the sound of the resulting clashes of energy shook heaven and earth. If a normal person were to even approach the battle from a kilometer away, their body would instantly be torn to shreds by the monstrous shockwaves.


    An Lin swallowed a pill as he got up from the ground. This was the Scorching Sun Pill, a fifth-grade immortal pill, the consumption of which would allow him to tap into all his latent potential for a short period of time!


    Boom!


    His aura was already comparable to a cultivator who was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage after activating the Origin Energy of the Netherworld. With further enhancement from the Scorching Sun Pill, his aura began to climb toward an even higher level!

 537 The Most Badass Person on the Scene

    Using a mystical technique in conjunction with pills like this was extremely taxing on his body.


    However, An Lin had no choice. The fear of becoming a eunuch for ten thousand years constantly hung over his head, spurring him on to hunt for golden Realm Essence Crystals as if his life depended on it!


    The Illusionary Star Robe glowed as he activated its concealment abilities to the max.


    His aura continued to climb explosively; Return to Void Initial Stage, Return to Void Intermediate Stage, the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage, Return to Void Stage Final Stage¡­


    An extremely fearsome aura burst forth, congealing the space within a radius of one and a half kilometers.


    Even the five humanoid Jade Beasts faltered before turning their eyes in a certain direction.


    Collective chills ran down the spines of Gu Luo and Ao Mingyu as they turned to stare at An Lin with astonished expressions on their faces.


    "This aura¡­ How is this possible?!" Gu Luo was completely incredulous.


    "It can''t be! He must have used some special treasure to create a false illusion of power!" Dazzling lightning exploded forth from Ao Mingyu''s body as his powerful aura burst forth in an attempt to resist the overwhelming pressure pouring forth from An Lin''s body.


    An Lin made his way toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals with a cold expression on his face. "I didn''t want to have to use this power, but you''ve forced my hand! Anyone who dares to try and take these Realm Essence Crystals will die by my hands!"


    A golden light imbued with regal might began to flash from his eyes as he spoke, giving him the appearance of a mighty god glaring down upon all the ants of the world.


    While everyone was dumbstruck by the mighty aura pouring forth from An Lin''s body, Xue Zhantian began to whoop in excitement.


    Cassidy''s eyes widened in shock. "Is that our master?"


    Merlin was also staring up at An Lin in disbelief. "Could it be that our master is an extremely powerful mighty figure that has been hiding his true strength all this time? Come to think of it, that''s to be expected. Only an exceptional mighty figure''s blood could be so delicious!"


    "Howl! Impossible! He''s just a Soul Formation Stage cultivator! How dare he try to steal the Realm Essence Crystals from me!" Ao Mingyu''s body twisted in the air as lightning exploded in the sky. A fearsome dragon might radiated forth from his body as he glared at An Lin with undisguised enmity.


    "You talk a lot of sh*t!" An Lin gripped the air in Ao Mingyu''s direction.


    The white lightning around Ao Mingyu''s body suddenly converged to form a white sword of lightning with bolts of destructive golden lightning peeking through.


    The power imbued within the white lightning sword was clearly even more monstrous than the white lightning Ao Mingyu had initially unleashed, and it instantly pierced through his body with ferocious might.


    "Howl!" Ao Mingyu roared in pain as lightning exploded forth and blood sprayed through the air.


    That attack was far too abrupt and Ao Mingyu was caught completely off guard.


    "Gasp¡­"


    Everyone drew another collective intake of breath.


    How could he use Ao Mingyu''s power against himself? And he amplified the power before doing so as well¡­


    How terrifying!


    Gu Luo was initially quite skeptical with regard to the authenticity of An Lin''s power, but his doubts were immediately erased upon seeing An Lin''s lightning manipulation abilities. Surely only a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure was capable of something like that¡­


    When An Lin continued toward the golden Realm Essence Crystals, not one person dared to stop him!


    A huge, gaping wound had been blasted into Ao Mingyu''s body, and he panted heavily as he stared at An Lin with shock and horror.


    Gu Luo was also looking at An Lin with a grave expression as he enveloped his body in a barrier of water, as if he was defending himself against a potential attack from An Lin.


    The five humanoid Jade Beasts came to their senses after a short pause, and they sprang into action again as they pounced on the three people closest to the golden Realm Essence Crystals!


    One humanoid Jade Beast pounced toward Ao Mingyu, another one pounced toward Gu Luo, and the remaining three converged on An Lin.


    Holy sh*t!


    An Lin felt an immense amount of pressure in that instant!


    His heart was racing with anxiety, but he maintained a calm facade. He nonchalantly pulled out an object that looked like a snowball from his storage ring before tossing it toward the three humanoid Jade Beasts. "Even scum like you dare to stand in my way? Taste my Heavenly Frost Palm!"


    The snowball he had just tossed was one of the Snow Explosion Orbs from Qing Li''s storage. These were disposable weapons crafted by Meng Zhi, each of which contained explosive power equivalent to the full-power strike of a Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator!


    The Snow Explosion Orb pierced through the air toward the Jade Beast before exploding with a resounding boom.


    A blue explosion swept through the air in all directions in a radius of five kilometers, pulverizing the ground below with its destructive force.


    In that instant, the entire heaven and earth was painted blue as an aura of extreme frost exploded forth, freezing everything solid in a radius of five kilometers!


    This was a power that exploded first before freezing its target in a dual-action attack.


    The three Jade Beasts charging toward An Lin were all knocked flying by the explosive force before their bodies froze solid and became suspended in the air.


    Even Ao Mingyu and Gu Luo, who were a few kilometers away, were forced into retreat by the resulting shockwave while bearing astonished expressions on their faces.


    "What a powerful palm!" Gu Luo exclaimed in shock as it retreated.


    Ao Mingyu was in complete and utter shock. Who would have thought that the human male he had looked down on was actually a Return to Void Stage mighty figure who had been hiding his strength all along!


    Could it be¡­ that he was only restricting his cultivation base to avoid the backlash of the laws of this world?


    Right! That must be the case!


    Ao Mingyu felt like he had discovered the truth, and thought of a speedy retreat was already entering his mind.


    An Lin took advantage of the fact that the Jade Beasts were temporarily immobilized to spread open his Wings of Wind, and at the same time, he unleashed his Wind Sword technique, thereby instantly accelerating to eight times the speed of sound!


    His body transformed into a white streak that flashed through the air to reach the golden Realm Essence Crystals in a short span of three seconds.


    Pluck pluck pluck!


    An Lin''s hands left afterimages in the air as he stowed the twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals into his storage ring in the blink of an eye!


    After stowing away all the golden Realm Essence Crystals, he immediately unleashed his full speed to escape into the distance.


    Expressions of indignation and disappointment appeared on Ao Mingyu and Gu Luo''s faces, but they didn''t dare to confront An Lin after witnessing the feats of power he had just displayed.


    Cracks appeared on the pristine jade surface of the three humanoid Jade Beasts in the aftermath of the explosion, but their auras did not diminish in the slightest. After seeing An Lin snatch away the golden Realm Essence Crystals, they immediately chased after him with all their might.


    "What are you two standing there for? Hurry up and come help me!" An Lin transmitted an enraged roar to his two Blood Tribe underlings.


    Cassidy and Merlin both came to their senses before turning perplexed gazes on An Lin.


    "Master, you''re so powerful already, why do you still need our help?" Cassidy asked with a quizzical expression.


    The image of An Lin blasting away the three Jade Beasts with his Heavenly Frost Palm was still clear in their minds.


    What a powerful palm that was¡­


    Master An Lin was clearly more than capable of dealing with the Jade Beasts himself, so why would he require their assistance?


    "I can only summon this power for a limited period of time! The laws of this world prohibit me from prolonged usage of this power, so I need your help!" An Lin explained in a panicked voice.


    A power too monstrous for this world to contain? How awesome! How bad*ss!


    Cassidy and Merlin''s eyes lit up at once. Was their Master already this bad*ss? No wonder he had to hide his true strength!


    The two Blood Tribe mighty figures immediately flew toward An Lin to fend off the three enraged Jade Beasts.


    Meanwhile, An Lin flew toward Xue Zhantian before commanding Xue Zhantian to carry him further away.


    The after-effect of the Origin Energy of the Netherworld was beginning to take effect on his body, and he was too feeble to continue escaping through his own strength.


    "Master! You were so bad*ss back there! You were like a War God who made the whole world tremble and quiver at your feet!" Xue Zhantian yelled excitedly.


    "Hehe¡­ of course! I am the legendary Sword Immortal An Lin renowned across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!" A smug, confident smile appeared on An Lin''s face.


    Flexing in front of a bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures was such a thrilling and stimulating experience!


    Most importantly, he reeled in a massive haul of twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals!

 538 Hunting The Jade Beasts

    After taking all the Realm Essence Crystal, it was now time for them to run.


    Or at least, that was what An Lin thought. This was also what Cassidy and Merlin were thinking as well, so they simultaneously retreated as they battled.


    A Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator teaming up with another cultivator at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage was more than enough to hold off the three Jade Beasts as they slowly staged their retreat.


    However, at this moment, a sound akin to the roar of a ferocious ancient beast suddenly exploded forth in the distance.


    The resulting earth-shattering sound waves swept through the air in a radius of close to ten kilometers.


    A black shark over a kilometer in length materialized in the air before opening its cavernous, crimson jaws to bite down upon a Jade Beast. The Jade Beast was swallowed by the black shark, which then proceeded to explode.


    A devastating black shockwave radiated outward, pulverizing everything in its wake.


    The humanoid Jade Beast that had been swallowed by the black shark was unable to endure the force of the explosion as its body cracked open with a resounding boom.


    Just as the Jade Beast''s body cracked open, a shiny golden object appeared where its heart should have been.


    The dazzling light of the object pierced through the darkness, and everyone''s eyes instantly lit up upon catching sight of it.


    It was a golden Realm Essence Crystal!


    The heart of the humanoid Jade Beast was a golden Realm Essence Crystal!


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath before turning to Cassidy and Merlin. "Stop running! You two are both Blood Tribe mighty figures! Aren''t you ashamed to be chased around like this by a few Jade Beasts?!"


    Even without An Lin''s reminder, Merlin and Cassidy''s eyes had already lit up.


    That was a golden Realm Essence Crystal!


    One Realm Essence Crystal could be exchanged for one milliliter of blood! How could they not be excited?!


    Merlin''s banner flashed through the air as a hundred thousand soul warriors once again conjured up the massive blood demon projection.


    Meanwhile, Cassidy unleashed a series of monstrous crimson sword projections that swept toward the Jade Beasts.


    An intense battle ensued as Cassidy and Merlin both unleashed their trump cards in an attempt to secure the golden Realm Essence Crystals before the other.


    The mountainous blood demon over ten thousand feet tall conjured up a massive crimson saber in its hand.


    Energy surged violently, and a devastating aura began to emanate from the saber as black lightning flowed around its blade.


    The blood demon raised the crimson saber that had black lightning revolving around the blade before slashing down upon one of the humanoid Jade Beasts.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom rang out across heaven and earth as the humanoid Jade Beast collided with the crimson saber in a fearsome clash between golden light and black lightning.


    In the end, the black lightning began to tear through the golden light as the massive crimson saber broke through the Jade Beast''s defenses.


    The crimson saber projection continued onward to strike the Jade Beast''s body before instantly tearing it in half.


    Elsewhere, Cassidy''s body transformed into an agile black shadow, thereby allowing her to evade the attacks of the Jade Beast as she slashed out a series of lethal crimson sword projections in retaliation.


    She was fighting two humanoid Jade Beasts at once, but her strategy was to divide and conquer as she focused all her firepower output on one Jade Beast alone. After unleashing a mystic technique to further enhance her Return to Void Intermediate Stage power, her sword flashed through the air faster than the Jade Beasts could follow, leaving countless crimson afterimages in its wake.


    Thus, one of the humanoid Jade Beasts was diced into a few hundred pieces by Cassidy.


    The other Jade Beast was completely enraged by the death of its partner, and it threw itself at Cassidy with renewed ferocity.


    The result was quite easy to foresee; this humanoid Jade Beast was also diced into countless pieces.


    Cassidy and Merlin had both unleashed mystic techniques to drastically enhance their power for a short time, but this was not without its consequences. After taking care of the three Jade Beats, both of them were clearly quite feeble, and their already pale features became even paler.


    "Master¡­ I''m anemic¡­" Cassidy moaned in a mellow, seductive voice.


    An Lin rolled his eyes before slicing open his finger and flicking four milliliters of blood toward Cassidy.


    Cassidy accepted the blood with glee. "Master¡­ this is twice the amount you promised¡­ Is this an extra credit for my splendid performance?"


    "No. You two didn''t obtain the twenty-one Realm Essence Crystals directly for me, but you did contribute to the effort, so the extra two milliliters of blood is your reward for your work back there!" An Lin explained.


    Thus, Merlin also received three milliliters of blood.


    After drinking An Lin''s blood, color returned to the two Blood Tribe cultivators'' faces, and they instantly felt as if they had been completely rejuvenated.


    An Lin stowed away the three golden Realm Essence Crystals. After adding on the twenty-one golden Realm Essence Crystal as well as the seven that were already in his storage ring, he now had a total of thirty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals in his possession


    He had completed a third of the mission before he even knew it!


    An Lin discovered that Cassidy and Merlin weren''t in a hurry to leave after drinking his blood. Instead, they were looking at Ao Mingyu, who were at a distance away, like two tigers watching their prey.


    Ao Mingyu was engaged in battle with a humanoid Jade Beast, and the two of them appeared to be quite evenly matched.


    "I think Ao Mingyu needs our help," Merlin said.


    "I think we should take Ao Mingyu out¡­" Cassidy cut straight to the point.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Ao Mingyu transformed into a white dragon, and with earth-shattering force, his tail swung down upon the humanoid Jade Beast.


    Both of the humanoid Jade Beast''s fists were enveloped in golden light, and it threw a powerful punch against the massive dragon tail.


    The tail and the fist collided, sending devastating shockwaves flying through the air.


    Ao Mingyu was knocked back by the fearsome power behind the fist, but the humanoid Jade Beast was also sent flying through the air by the tail whip.


    The Jade Beast possessed power comparable to a Return to Void Initial Stage cultivator, so Ao Mingyu was unable to gain the upper hand in their battle.


    In actuality, Ao Mingyu had a mystic technique in the form of an extremely fearsome lightning spell that he could use to slay the Jade Beast in one fell swoop. However, he immediately abandoned this course of action after recalling An Lin''s uncanny lightning manipulation ability.


    He was afraid that this human mighty figure would be able to use the lightning he summoned against him¡­


    Furthermore, that technique required a massive amount of energy. Without an ally present at the scene, there was a good chance he would be targeted after depleting most of his energy to unleash such a powerful attack.


    Ao Mingyu was still engaged in the battle with the humanoid Jade Beast, but Gu Luo had already begun flying toward him, and it was clearly not coming to help him out.


    From a distance away, Cassidy and Merlin were also flying toward him. Their intentions were even clearer as they already prepared to unleash offensive spell techniques¡­


    An indignant and resentful expression appeared on Ao Mingyu''s face when he realized that all his efforts were bound to be in vain.


    He let loose an enraged roar as cloud and mist began to materialize behind him.


    Dragon Tribe mystical technique¡ªCloud and Mist Vessel!


    Ao Mingyu instantly broke through the sound barrier as he fled into the distance!


    The humanoid Jade Beast wanted to give chase, but Ao Mingyu was simply too fast for it to chase down.


    Gu Luo had initially planned to slay the final humanoid Jade Beast, but after a moment of hesitation, he abandoned this idea before fleeing in another direction.


    Cassidy and Merlin didn''t chase down either of them. Instead, they both pounced on the final humanoid Jade Beast¡­


    The humanoid Jade Beast was quite powerful, but it stood no chance against two Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and soon, its body was torn apart before a golden Realm Essence Crystal was extracted from it.


    Thus, Cassidy and Merlin both received half a milliliter of holy blood.


    An Lin also received a golden Realm Essence Crystal, so it was a win-win situation.


    He now had a total of thirty-two golden Realm Essence Crystal. If any other Return to Void Stage mighty figure were to learn of this, they would probably piss themselves in shock.


    This was simply a staggering amount!


    All the other cultivators in the Void Star Section combined might not have as many golden Realm Essence Crystals as An Lin did! He was like a Realm Essence Crystal mine!


    However, there was quite a large element of luck that resulted in him reeling in such a massive haul, so he wasn''t about to get complacent.


    After swallowing a Blood Spirit Pill, he blasted a hole into the jade mountain before sitting inside to meditate in order to recover from the after-effect of using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.

 539 The Realm of Dead Souls

    An Lin had used the Origin Energy of the Netherworld in conjunction with the Scorching Sun Pill, so he thought he would require at least a few days to recover from the after-effects.


    However, what surprised him was that he was fully recovered after only half a day.


    All of this could be attributed to the enhancements in durability and regenerative ability that the body of the War God had made to his body.


    An Lin felt like he would even be able to avoid the after-effects altogether if he only used the Origin Energy of the Netherworld for a short, sharp burst at a time.


    "Are you fully recovered now, Master?" Cassidy soon came to terms with the fact that An Lin required a recovery period after unleashing his true strength.


    After all, the Ancient Tai Chu Realm barred cultivators of Return to Void Final Stage and above from entry. If one were to enter forcefully, they would immediately suffer from the backlash of the laws of heaven and earth. In her eyes, An Lin had to have suffered this backlash when he was forced to unleash his full power.


    She saw no problems whatsoever with that explanation!


    "I''m fine now. Let''s continue in our quest for more golden Realm Essence Crystals!"


    An Lin took a deep breath and swallowed another Blood Spirit Pill before flying into the air atop his brick.


    "Master, if you feel like Brick Kinesis Flight is too inconvenient, you can fly in my arms; it''s very soft and warm here," Cassidy offered with a seductive smile as she showed off her impressive rack.


    "Master, I can carry you in my arms too!" Merlin immediately chimed in.


    An Lin''s face convulsed as he shook his head. "No thanks, I''m fine with hugging Little Tian."


    He enveloped Xue Zhantian in a tight hug as he spoke. He was quite warm and soft, and he made an ideal body pillow.


    Xue Zhantian: "¡­"


    Everyone continued to look for other peculiar locations around the nearby jade mountains, like the cylindrical mountain they had just encountered.


    Since they were trying to do a thorough search, they flew through the air during their travels instead of traversing through the use of spatial manipulation. They encountered a whole host of Jade Beasts along the way, including tiger, snake, and falcon Jade Beast, but all of them either had no Realm Essence Crystals within their bodies, or the Realm Essence Crystal were white or green.


    They searched through the area for an entire day but were still unable to find what they were looking for.


    "We''ve pretty much traveled over the entirety of these mountain ranges; perhaps we should go somewhere else," Merlin suggested with resignation on his face.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh before making an inquiry, "Do you know of any other places where Realm Essence Crystals are likely to appear?"


    "There is a place that comes to mind, and Cassidy probably knows of this place as well. However, that place is extremely dangerous to humans as it''s a place that the members of Void Spirit Tribe are really fond of¡­" Merlin replied a little hesitantly.


    "What''s there to be scared of when our master is so powerful?" Cassidy was completely unfazed.


    An Lin was a little alarmed upon hearing this. These two were greatly overestimating his true strength!


    The Void Spirit Tribe was the most peculiar tribe on Tai Chu Continent, and they specialized in using all types of curses and soul techniques. They often had countless unimaginable ways to kill a person without their target even realizing what they were up to.


    "How is the relationship between the Void Spirit Tribe and the Blood Tribe?" An Lin asked.


    "We''re neither friend nor foe. We won''t battle each other on sight, and we won''t help out one another in battles, but we can''t rule out the prospect of them landing the killing blow on us should the opportunity arise," Cassidy replied.


    An Lin nodded. "Then let''s go. I can just act as your moving blood bank so that there''s no reason for them to attack me."


    Merlin''s chest constricted slightly upon hearing this as an indescribable sense of sorrow welled up in his heart¡­


    After a short discussion, Merlin and Cassidy tore open a spatial gate to travel to their next destination.


    That destination was the Realm of Dead Souls, which was located on the central tectonic plate of the Void Star Section, which was comprised of nine tectonic plates.


    This was an extremely important place in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm as all the information gathered by past explorers suggested that this was very likely to be the capital of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    All the grandeur and luxury had long since been reduced to ashes and dust.


    Countless trapped souls wandered the area, all of which were unable to pass on to the afterlife.


    Some of them were malicious and cruel, some of them had no desires, and some of them were filled with melancholy and resentment¡­


    This was the most lively place in the entire Ancient Tai Chu Realm as it was filled with the chatter of dead souls, some of which one could even communicate with, just like they would with a normal living being.


    The Void Spirit Tribe was extremely fond of this place as there were always many delicious dead souls they could feast on. Although not all the souls were edible, the Void Spirit Tribe cultivators were always ecstatic when they found one that was suitable for consumption.


    There was an ancient city here, where all the construction was a dull, beige color.


    Many of the houses were dilapidated from age, and some had already been reduced to dust by the unforgiving flow of time.


    Amid all the wreckage and dilapidation, a tall black tower stood in the center of this ancient city. It was unclear what material this tower was constructed from, but it remained seemingly completely untouched by the passage of time as it glowed lightly under the starry sky.


    A black rift split open in the air.


    From which a sexy woman in a black robe appeared with a man gripped in one hand and white ball held in the other.


    There was also a slightly frail-looking man with golden hair following along behind her.


    "This is the Realm of Dead Souls. We appear to be currently located in the southwestern region of the Realm of Dead Souls," the woman announced.


    An Lin looked down upon the dilapidated ancient city and was greeted by the sight of a dense expanse of courtyards and buildings, which stretched in all directions as far as his eyes could see. Just from that alone, it was easy to fathom just how grand the city was back in its heyday.


    "Not only do we have to beware of Void Spirit Tribe cultivators, but we must also be cautious of the illusionary realms here. The illusionary realms here are extremely fearsome; there was a Blood Tribe cultivator that was driven insane after stumbling into an illusionary realm here two thousand years ago," Merlin cautioned.


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. Most of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures had extremely resolute dao hearts. How terrifying would the illusionary realms have to be to drive one of them insane?!


    "Apparently fragments of the realm core may appear here as well. Master, how much blood can we exchange for one fragment of the realm core?" Cassidy asked with an expectant expression.


    An Lin had no clue what this fragment of the realm core thing was.


    He didn''t even have a chance to reply before Merlin began chuckling to himself. "You think you can find a fragment of the realm core? You sure do dare to dream! Those things are extremely rare and can only be discovered but not sought after. Out of everyone who had entered the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, there might not even be one who can actually find the fragment of the realm core."


    An Lin still didn''t know what these fragments of the realm core were, but they sounded extremely bad*ss, so he immediately established a new clause to his reward system. "One fragment of the realm core can be exchanged for ten milliliters of blood!"


    Cassidy and Merlin both turned to look at An Lin with peculiar expressions on their faces.


    "Master¡­ are you aware of how valuable fragments of the realm core are?" Cassidy hesitated momentarily before posing a question.


    An Lin blinked with incomprehension. "Why¡­ is the price not right?"


    Merlin offered a patient explanation as he said, "When a world crumbles, the matter within returns to its most fundamental form, which are the Realm Essence Crystals that can be used as building blocks for a new world.


    "In contrast, a realm core is a manifestation of the laws and the dao of that realm. As such, fragments of the realm core are objects within which are contained the laws and the dao of a particular realm. In other words, each and every fragment of the realm core is a priceless treasure that can be used to construct the core of a new world. It can also provide great assistance to a Return to Void Stage cultivator in their quest to progress to Dao Integration Stage¡­"


    An Lin''s heart stirred slightly upon hearing this.


    This stuff sounded like it was extremely valuable!


    But why hadn''t Emperor Ziwei ever mentioned something like this to him?


    Oh¡­ right, this was most likely something exclusive to the Void Star Section, so there was no point in informing the Soul Formation Stage cultivators of their existence.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before amending his reward clause. "One fragment of the realm core can be exchanged for 30 milliliters of blood!"


    A joyful expression appeared on the faces of Cassidy and Merlin upon hearing this.


    "Let''s go find fragments of the realm core, Master!" Cassidy was raring to go.


    "No! Our top priority is still to find more golden Realm Essence Crystal!" An Lin spoke with a stern expression.


    "That''s a good mindset. Fragments of the realm core are extremely rare, so it''s best to stay grounded. It''s good that you''re not getting carried away, Master." Merlin smiled as he offered words of praise.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh in his heart. Preserving his d*ck was his top priority, so he had no choice but to stay grounded¡­

 540 The Weird Black Tower Guardians

    An Lin walked on the streets of the ancient city as a series of misty black figures passed him by, leaving a biting chill in the air as they went.


    These black, twisted, misty figures were all insentient souls that constantly wandered the streets of the city. They wouldn''t voluntarily attack anyone, but someone with a weak consciousness could still be injured by bumping into them.


    Merlin''s banner was extremely useful in this situation as he was able to summon a few powerful soul warriors to lead the way forward. All the wandering souls instinctively avoided the killing intents that were radiating from the soul warriors, thereby opening up a path for An Lin and the others to walk through.


    "Stuffed buns¡­ Piping-hot stuffed buns straight from the steamer¡­"


    "We are the best seafood restaurant in the entire city! Would you like to come in for a meal?"


    "Bei Chen Grocery Store, where prices are low and quality is high!"


    "Come on in, Young Master, we have some juicy girls waiting for you inside¡­"


    A series of voices reverberated throughout the streets, as if they were relics of a distant, lively past.


    An Lin didn''t think this was scary in any way. Instead, he was quite sympathetic toward all these wandering souls.


    He didn''t really understand how these wandering souls came into existence, nor did he understand the reason for the existence of these souls, which were renounced even by the Void Spirit Tribe.


    They weren''t bodies of energy nor were they actually living beings. They were more like a memory of the lives that had once lived.


    As he traversed through the ancient city, all he heard was the incessant chatter of these wandering souls.


    An Lin shook his head and heaved a light sigh with disappointment on his face.


    He always felt like wandering souls should be silent and eerie, only occasionally appearing to scare some people.


    All these loud and lively wandering souls were simply a world apart from what he imagined them to be like!


    They walked on a bit further before a female spirit with pale, colorless features wearing a red dress suddenly appeared from the ground below.


    The female spirit immediately let loose a piercing screech as an extremely sharp sound wave radiated outward, pulverizing the ground around her.


    An Lin and the others clapped their hands over their ears while Merlin smashed the female spirit to death with a single palm!


    These special wandering spirits always dropped some sort of item upon their deaths.


    For example, this female spirit dropped a blue Realm Essence Crystal.


    Not long after that, they encountered a butcher who was about a dozen meters tall and carrying a massive cleaver.


    The massive butcher charged toward An Lin and the others after letting loose a bloodcurdling war cry as he brought his massive cleaver down with fearsome force. He was then slapped to death again by one palm from Merlin.


    This wandering spirit only dropped a green Realm Essence Crystal.


    Unexpectedly this massive spirit dropped an item of even less value than the one the female spirit had dropped.


    Many of these spirits popped up as An Lin and the others traversed through the city toward the black tower.


    This was an extremely imposing tower over one thousand meters tall that appeared as if it were a massive pillar reaching into the heavens.


    "This is such an eye-catching tower. Surely anything worthy of value in there would''ve been taken already," An Lin spoke in a resigned voice.


    Cassidy begged to differ. "You''re underestimating just how vast the Void Star Section is, Master. We may be able to see the black tower now, but I''m sure there are many cultivators who have never set foot in this place."


    "Besides, even if someone has already been here in the past, there could be new Realm Essence Crystals in there now after five hundred years¡­" Merlin chimed in.


    They had already gotten used to how oblivious An Lin was to the Void Star Section, so they were constantly ready to provide patient, detailed explanations on things that were obvious to themselves.


    Before they knew it, they had already arrived at the foot of the tower.


    To everyone''s surprise, there were two benevolent-looking elderly men in red robes standing by the main gate. "Welcome, welcome¡­ Welcome, valued guests, to the Star-Picking Tower. "


    "What a respectful welcome¡­" An Lin was slightly taken aback.


    This was an extremely peculiar scene, especially in a city that was filled with wandering spirits¡­


    The red-robed elderly men spoke again, as if they had heard what An Lin had said.


    "It is always a pleasure¡­" The tall and thin elderly man wobbled his head from side to side as he spoke.


    "To welcome friends from afar!" The short and stocky elderly man finished the sentence of the other elderly man.


    Xue Zhantian was getting a little excited. "Master, these don''t appear to be the same as all those stupid wandering souls we''ve encountered so far!"


    Merlin raised his palm with a disgruntled expression. "These two are really bizarre. Should I just slap them to death?"


    An Lin was inclined to agree with Merlin. These two spirits from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm were reciting lines from the Analects of Confucius, which was only found on Earth! This was simply far too bizarre!


    He was just about to nod in agreement with Merlin''s proposal when the two elderly men became excited again.


    "The deers bleat with joy as they feast on the grasslands¡­ " The tall and thin elderly man wobbled his head from side to side.


    "When I have guests, I must play music!" The short and stocky elderly man finished the sentence again.


    Just as his voice faded, the stocky old man produced a musical instrument that appeared to be quite similar to a guqin before slapping his hands on the strings of the instrument.


    Merlin also sprang into action at this moment as a massive crimson palm projection descended from the sky with monstrous force. The palm hadn''t yet made contact with the ground, but the earth had already caved in under the sheer pressure of the palm alone.


    "Hey¡­ Ha!" The tall old man unleashed a fist toward the giant palm projection in the air.


    The power of his fists created a series of spatial cracks in the air, and the fearsome force behind the punch instantly crushed the massive crimson palm projection. The residual force created a shockwave that radiated outward for close to ten kilometers in all directions, causing the black tower behind him to tremor and quake.


    "It is impolite¡­" the tall elderly man said in a calm voice.


    "To not reciprocate!" the stocky elderly man continued.


    The tall elderly man then poked his two index fingers into the temples on each side of his head.


    Meanwhile, the stocky elderly man stroked his fingers over his guqin.


    "Riiiiiing¡­"


    A peculiar sound wave proliferated forth.


    Space suddenly began to twist as a disconcerting force enveloped the space before them.


    "Be careful! This is a forced illusionary realm!" Cassidy hurriedly cautioned.


    An Lin''s heart jolted upon hearing this, and he immediately unleashed a defensive spell technique to protect himself.


    However, he suddenly felt his head beginning to ring in the same rhythm as the music from the guqin.


    He was then struck by a burst of dizziness as his surroundings were completely transformed.


    The bright and vibrant light of the sun shone down onto the ground as a light breeze carried a smorgasbord of scents to An Lin''s nostrils. There was the scent of stuffed buns, noodles, and the scent of the rouge emanating from the woman that had just brushed past him¡­


    He was suddenly surrounded by a thriving throng of people.


    An Lin blinked with a quizzical expression at the sight of this lively, bustling street.


    "Heehee, buy me a stick of sugar-coated haws, mom! I want that one!" A tender voice that was quite pleasing to the ear sounded from nearby.


    A cute little girl with a pair of pigtails tugged on a woman''s hand as she pointed excitedly at a stall on one side of the street.


    "Alright, alright¡­ I''ll get one for you¡­" A doting smile appeared on the woman''s face as she led the little girl toward the stall she was pointing at.


    "Make way, make way!"


    Just as An Lin was caught in a daze, his body was suddenly pushed aside.


    Immediately afterward, a wooden manual lorry filled with merchandise slowly passed by beside him.


    It felt extremely realistic.


    All the sights, sounds, smells, the things he could feel, the auras of the people around him, the flow of vital energy in the air¡­ All of it was extremely realistic, just like it would feel in the real world¡­


    But An Lin knew this was all an illusion!


    No matter how realistic everything was, he firmly believed that it was all an illusion!


    An Lin''s head was starting to throb. Even though he knew this was an illusionary realm created by the spell techniques unleashed by two elderly men, he didn''t know how to break the illusion!

 541 The Gentle Township

    An Lin was completely at a loss for what to do. He had never learned how to break through an illusionary spell technique!


    Could he¡­ do so by force?


    Could he use his own strength to destroy this illusionary realm?


    His storage ring flashed, and the Evil-Slaying Sword appeared in his hand.


    Thankfully, his power and cultivation base did not seem to have been affected. This made things a lot more convenient.


    He just had to blast a hole in the sky now!


    "Dear husband!" A pleasant, yet familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin''s body trembled as he turned to look behind him.


    A woman in a jade dress was standing nearby with a vibrant smile on her face, and the sun shone down on her beautiful features, making her appear even more radiant and enchanting.


    Just by standing there, she became the center of his universe. Everything else paled in insignificance next to her.


    Her sudden appearance had completely set An Lin''s heart aflutter.


    The title with which she had used to call him made An Lin draw a sharp intake of breath!


    "Xu Xiaolan, you¡­ you called me dear husband?" An Lin''s mouth gaped open in shock.


    Xu Xiaolan''s brows furrowed slightly in confusion. "What are you saying? What else should I be calling you?"


    An Lin was absolutely overjoyed upon hearing this!


    "Dear wife!" An Lin pounced on her in excitement.


    However, he was immediately pushed aside by a blushing Xu Xiaolan. "There are so many people on these streets; can''t you be a bit more subdued?"


    An Lin couldn''t stop nodding. "Yes, I can be whatever you want me to be!"


    He grabbed one of Xu Xiaolan''s hands in his as they began walking along the streets.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t reject his approach, but she was looking at him with an interrogative gaze. "Did you buy the tool refinement materials I asked you to buy?"


    "Huh? Er¡­ I was just about to do that! Let''s go together!" An Lin faltered for a moment before replying.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes before dragging him toward the tool refinement shop.


    "Dear wife¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "Nothing, I just wanted to say it a few times."


    "¡­"


    "Call me dear husband a few times, I want to hear you say it!"


    "Idiot!"


    An Lin was ecstatic that he and Xu Xiaolan had become Dao partners.


    This feeling of bliss¡­


    It was enough to move him to the point of tears!


    He knew that this was only an illusionary realm, but it was so realistic that he didn''t want to let it go. He wanted to stay and experience this happiness for just a bit longer¡­


    All the buildings around them were intricately constructed from a pleasant combination of yellow and white wood.


    There were also some buildings constructed from white jade bricks that were five or six stories tall, with unfamiliar yet beautiful totems carved into their surface.


    The most eye-catching building was the black tower in the center of the city. It extended all the way into the clouds, and it shone with a five-colored spectrum under the light of the sun.


    The setting for this illusionary realm was none other than the city An Lin was currently situated in in real life.


    The two elderly men seemed to be providing him with the opportunity to experience what it was like to live in this city.


    Crackle bang¡­


    The sound of firecrackers erupted in the distance as a mature-looking groom rode past through the street on horseback with a celebratory wedding procession trailing along behind him. Eight carriage-bearers carried an intricate carriage behind the groom as cheerful music blared from the musicians in the procession party.


    "Huh? Is someone getting married?"


    "It''s the young master from the Chen family, Chen Zhan. He''s marrying Wang Lele from the Wang family!"


    "They''re a match made in heaven! They have finally joined their hands in marriage after being in a relationship for twelve years."


    "I heard they are organizing a feast at Fu Man Restaurant and have extended an open invitation to the entire city."


    "What are we standing around here for then? Let''s go and grab a seat!"


    All the bystanders were discussing spiritedly among themselves, and An Lin was also swept up by the celebratory atmosphere as he gripped Xu Xiaolan''s hand tighter; joy was overflowing in his heart.


    ¡­


    Under the night sky, the black tower stood as always.


    Outside the tower, three cultivators and a snow soul beast had been bound by an unknown tree branch.


    All of them had their eyes tightly shut with serene smiles on their faces, as if they were experiencing a pleasant dream.


    When the stocky old man''s song was concluded, the notes seemed to echo in the air, as if this world were reluctant to part with such heavenly music.


    "Come on, L¨¹ Cheng, let''s carry them away," said the stocky old man.


    The tall old man nodded as he looked down at the bundle of four dreamers lying on the ground.


    The black branches carried the dreamers from the ground, as if they had a mind of their own. The tall old man walked into the black tower, and the bundle of four dreamers was suspended in the air as they too drifted into the dark interior of the black tower.


    The stocky old man stowed away his musical instrument before looking up at the starry night sky with a profound expression.


    "The gentle township¡­ It''s a place where people would willingly allow themselves to be trapped even if they know it''s all an illusion¡­


    "Isn''t the purpose of life to pursue happiness and to achieve goals? What if the ideal world in one''s heart is replicated in an illusionary realm, where everything is extremely realistic? What''s the difference between illusion and reality then? Perhaps the only difference would be that the illusionary realm is a happier place¡­"


    A split second of confusion suddenly appeared on the stocky old man''s face. "Hm? Was that just my imagination? I feel like something is a bit different for some reason¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan purchased a bunch of tool refinement materials before making their way home.


    "I feel like you''re different somehow, An Lin." Xu Xiaolan''s intricate brows were slightly furrowed as she surveyed An Lin with her head tilted slightly to one side.


    "Dear wife, call me dear husband!" An Lin demanded with a solemn expression.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    "What do you think is different about me, dear wife?" An Lin asked with a look of interest.


    "You''re more vulgar than before!" Xu Xiaolan chuckled.


    An Lin was shocked. "How could you talk about your husband like that?!"


    Xu Xiaolan waved her hand. "Alright, alright! Even if you''re a little vulgar at times, I married you, so I can only accept my fate. Let''s go home!"


    An Lin was extremely touched to hear this!


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. "Dear wife¡­ can we do ''that'' tonight?"


    "What''s ''that''?" Xu Xiaolan blinked with curiosity.


    "You know¡­ The exercise that couples often do at night¡­" An Lin replied in a low voice.


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to have realized what An Lin was getting at, and a light blush appeared on her intricate features, making her face appear as if it were a ripe apple that An Lin couldn''t help but want to bite down on.


    "You¡­ How could you say things like this on the streets? Have you gone mad?!" She glowered at An Lin before pinching onto his waist and twisting the flap of his skin viciously.


    "Gasp¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan certainly hadn''t held back!


    He immediately placated her with a fawning smile. "Alright¡­ we''ll talk about it when we get home then!"


    "By the way, where is our home?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    Xu Xiaolan: "Not only did you become more vulgar, but you''ve also become more stupid!"


    Xu Xiaolan was a little grumpy, but she still led An Lin home.


    This was an extremely familiar courtyard¡­


    "Ah¡­ Young Master An Lin is back! Would you like to eat some cherries? The cherries have ripened recently, so we''ve bought a lot. All of them are in the kitchen!" A pretty young woman made her way toward An Lin with a broad grin.


    This young woman was also extremely familiar¡­


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before finally recalling who she was.


    Oh! It''s Little Qiu!


    "Big Brother An, why did you take so long to buy some tool refinement materials? Everyone''s waiting for you so that we can start our meal, woof!" Da Bai ran into the courtyard with displeasure on his face.


    An Lin looked around at all his familiar beast pets. Xiao Hong was wobbling her red flowery head as she joyfully underwent photosynthesis while Xue Zhantian was playing with the four seasons. As for the adorably ugly Xiao Chou, he was chasing Little Lang around the courtyard with a banana in his hand.


    Everything was so serene and beautiful.


    "Little Lin, Little Lan, come on in. Yudie had already finished cooking; she cooked her specialty, braised pork joint, for us today!"


    A deep and steady voice sounded as An Mingchuan walked out into the courtyard to greet An Lin with a smile.


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock, and his breathing began to accelerate as he processed what An Mingchuan had just said.


    "Dad¡­ Wh-who did you just say was cooking?" he asking in a trembling voice.


    "Little Lin, what are you doing outside? Come on in; the dishes are about to go cold," a gentle, pleasant voice said.


    Immediately afterward, a woman walked into the courtyard.


    She wore a white dress and a gentle smile on her face as she looked at An Lin with a doting expression.


    An Lin stared blankly at the woman before him as massive waves swept through his heart. The memories that had been locked away for so long began to resurface in his mind as tears flowed from his eyes.


    "Mom¡­"

 542 Is This Illusion or Reality

    An Lin''s mother was a woman by the name of Mu Yudie who died in a car crash.


    It was exactly because of that incident that his father became depressed and developed a gambling habit to vent his emotions.


    The result was bankruptcy, which was followed by a few million yuan worth of debt. An Lin was captured by the debt collectors before encountering that mysterious immortal, and after that, he began his journey in cultivation.


    All these events led directly to one another, and An Lin would not be the person he was today if any of those events had not occurred.


    But now, his mother had just reappeared before him.


    Resurrection from the dead?


    No! Everything is fake in this illusionary world. Resurrection from the dead doesn''t exist!


    However¡­


    An Lin stared at his mother, seemingly in a trance. He sensed her familiar presence as he listened intently to everything she said in fear that she would suddenly disappear.


    So realistic¡­ It really was so realistic¡­


    Regardless of whether it was her smile or her voice, all of it was identical to his memory of her.


    "Little Lin, why are you crying?" Mu Yudie furrowed her brows as she held An Lin''s hand in her own with a concerned expression. "Did something happen?"


    Xu Xiaolan was also startled by his tears and turned an inquisitory gaze upon him.


    An Lin wiped the tears from his face and resisted the urge to envelop his mother in a tight hug before shaking his head. "I''m fine. I just thought of some sad past events¡­ Let''s go eat!"


    Inside the dining room, a large plate of braised pork joint appeared particularly eye-catching amid the various other dishes on the table.


    An Lin recalled back to how he was quite a picky eater when he was younger, which resulted in him becoming sickly thin.


    That was when his mother decided to research cooking methods for pork joint, as it was said to be a great dish for weight gain.


    Thus, the exquisitely delicious braised pork joint was born, and An Lin''s mother successfully conquered his stomach through her cooking!


    Soon after An Lin started junior high school, his weight ballooned from forty kilograms to eighty kilograms.


    His mother then decided that she would never cook braised pork joint for An Lin ever again.


    An Lin cried like an oversized man-child upon hearing his mother''s announcement back then. It was still quite an embarrassing experience for An Lin to recall.


    In order to be able to eat braised pork joint again, An Lin embarked on a weight loss journey, and he finally shed a significant amount of weight when he was in senior high school.


    An Lin''s mother promised to cook him braised pork joint after he began attending university. Her thought process at that time was that An Lin would rarely come home as he would be boarding at university anyway, so even if she cooked braised pork joint every time he returned home, he still wouldn''t get fat.


    Unfortunately, the accident occurred after his university examinations.


    The memory of the braised pork joint that An Lin had yearned for many years became just that; a bittersweet memory locked away in his heart.


    ¡­


    An Lin sat down at the table before picking up a pork joint with his chopsticks and biting down on it.


    Rich and aromatic, fat but not greasy¡­


    It was still that familiar taste and that familiar recipe¡­


    Why is the taste of the pork joint so realistic here¡­ It''s clearly just an illusion!


    He had already forgotten what the pork joint tasted like, only that it was extremely delicious. Why was it that this braised pork joint would rekindle the taste in his memory that he had clearly already forgotten? Why was it so identical to the pork joint dish that his mother once cooked for him¡­


    Tears began to flow down An Lin''s face again when his heart was overwhelmed by emotion.


    Xu Xiaolan, An Mingchuan, and Mu Yudie were all dumbstruck. Why was he crying again?


    "Little Lin¡­ are you sure you''re ok?" An Mingchuan couldn''t help but inquire.


    An Lin knew that he had let his emotions get the better of himself, and he hurriedly shook his head. "I''m fine, it''s just that the pork joint is so good, it drove me to tears!"


    An Mingchuan''s face convulsed slightly upon hearing this. Couldn''t he at least have invented a better excuse?!


    A gentle smile appeared on Mu Yudie''s face as she put another piece of pork joint into An Lin''s bowl with her chopsticks. "Eat some more if you like it so much. I''ll cook it more often for you. Since you''re cultivating now, there''s no chance for you to get fat again!"


    "Hmm¡­" An Lin nodded as he suppressed his tears before picking up the second braised pork joint.


    Before everyone knew it, most of the pork joints on the large plate had been consumed by An Lin.


    Everyone gathered together after their meal to chat about daily matters. They talked about managing the medical clinic, some interesting news from Tai Chu Continent, and a whole host of other conversation topics¡­


    An Lin greatly cherished his time here even though he knew this was all an illusion. Despite this knowledge, he still felt extremely warm and happy under such an environment. His whole family was by his side, as was the love of his life; was there anything else that could be better in his life?


    After dinner, the stars began to appear in the night sky.


    An Lin walked into the courtyard to look up at the moonless night sky as a myriad of thoughts welled up in his mind.


    "You''ve been acting really strange today¡­" A gentle, pleasant voice sounded from beside him.


    An Lin turned to discover a pair of beautiful eyes surveying him.


    Under the light of the stars, her face was a little less vibrant, but a lot gentler and softer.


    "That''s true. I suddenly became quite emotional¡­" An Lin smiled.


    "It''s not that¡­" Xu Xiaolan tilted her head to the side with a complex smile on her face as she said, "I have a nagging feeling¡­ that you''re not him."


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at Xu Xiaolan.


    Never would he have thought that Xu Xiaolan would say something like this.


    "Are you surprised?" Xu Xiaolan smiled and continued, "To be honest, I initially thought you were only uncharacteristically emotional today. However, upon further inspection, I discovered that although you are An Lin, you''re not the An Lin that I know!"


    "Hmm¡­" Her bright eyes flashed as if she was finding the words to elaborate on her thoughts. "You look exactly the same and have identical personalities, but¡­ you''re like an An Lin that has had different life experiences¡­"


    An Lin was truly shocked this time, and a peculiar feeling welled up in his heart.


    Was this an illusion or a parallel reality? Just what kind of world was this?!


    "You are still the intelligent Xiaolan that knows me better than anyone else," An Lin conceded with a smile. "Then, can you tell me the experiences you had with the An Lin that you know?"


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes narrowed while she smiled vibrantly. "I would love to. But you have to return my An Lin to me after I''m done."


    An Lin chuckled a little awkwardly. "I AM An Lin¡­"


    "But you''re not the An Lin that shares the same memories as me. If it wasn''t for the genuine and familiar emotions in your eyes, I would have thought that you had been possessed!" Xu Xiaolan retorted.


    An Lin had no counterargument to this, so he could only nod in response. "Alright. Your An Lin will be back after I leave this place!"


    Thus, Xu Xiaolan began recounting her experiences with the An Lin of this world.


    They met each other in the Divine Court of this continent and were disciples from the same sect.


    Xu Xiaolan recounted how they met, how they became acquaintances, as well as a series of events etched deeply into her memories, which led them up to this point.


    One hundred years after their first meeting, they finally became Dao partners.


    It was at that time that An Lin told her his biggest secret.


    He actually came from a faraway planet and transmigrated to this Tai Chu Continent!


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t mind. She invited An Lin''s parents from that faraway planet so that they could attend their wedding. After that, they all lived together as one big, happy family on this continent.


    The story was very long, and An Lin was a little overwhelmed after listening to all of it.


    The story consisted of a series of wonderful memories, some of which were happy, some of which were sad, but all of them were deeply etched into Xu Xiaolan''s heart.


    Earth was the same, but this Tai Chu Continent was different¡­


    After listening to Xu Xiaolan''s story, An Lin felt like there were only two possibilities. Either everything was real and this was an alternate reality, or those two red-robed elderly men were the greatest directors to ever live! Was it really worth going to such extensive lengths just to create an illusionary realm?!


    An Lin heaved a long sigh, and his expression became conflicted as he stared at Xu Xiaolan.


    Another An Lin? Another Xu Xiaolan?


    Even all his beast pets and his other friends had the same personalities as they did from his reality, but all of them had different life experiences.


    Another An Lin¡­ The current An Lin was a little envious of the An Lin in this world.


    This was the happiest life imaginable to him.


    However, none of this belonged to him.


    Perhaps¡­


    Regardless of whether this was an alternate reality or an illusionary world, he had to bid farewell to this world¡­

 543 Breaking Through the Illusion

    Everything was so realistic here that the line between illusion and reality in An Lin''s heart was slowly becoming blurred.


    The thought of staying here forever flashed through his heart for an instant, but he quickly repressed that urge.


    Even if this was an alternate reality, there was another world where Xiaolan as well as his friends and family were all waiting for him. He couldn''t just abandon them!


    Thus, the question arose again. How could he go back?


    An Lin''s brows furrowed as he fell into deep thought. He had heard that in some illusionary realms, the target could kill everyone they knew within the realm, thereby shattering the core of the illusionary realm, which would enable them to successfully escape.


    But was this really just an illusionary realm?


    Even if it was, An Lin couldn''t bear to strike down his friends and family under such realistic circumstances.


    Besides, what if they were real?!


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    An Lin''s eyes became snowy white as he surveyed his surroundings in an attempt to find a flaw or weak point of this world. However, his efforts were all in vain as there was no sign of any spell techniques around him.


    Maybe he could try to break through this world through his own strength¡­


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Black mist emanated from his body as his aura began to climb explosively. At the same time, Golden Void Lightning began to revolve around his Evil-Slaying Sword as he slashed out a dazzling sword projection into the sky.


    The Golden Void Lightning sword projection lit up the entire night sky as it streaked through the air. Finally, after traveling for an indeterminate distance, the lightning energy began to slowly dissipate¡­


    That didn''t work either¡­


    An Lin withdrew his Origin Energy of the Netherworld with a disappointed expression on his face.


    "An Lin, could it be that you don''t know how to go back?" Xu Xiaolan also came to this realization upon seeing An Lin''s expression, and an expression of concern appeared on her face.


    An Lin smile a little awkwardly before a thought suddenly occurred to him. He then pulled out his Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    "Mirror mirror in my hand, tell me where I am and how do I get back?"


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror shook slightly before a crisp, tender voice said, "Master, you''re on Tai Chu Continent! Go back? Where do you want to go back to? Get your wife to lead the way and don''t bother me again!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth as she chuckled lightly. "You still dare to ask that mirror questions? Don''t you know her bad temper? You''re going to lose sleep if you keep talking with her."


    An Lin grimaced upon hearing this. "There''s no way my mirror can be so irritable."


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to come to a realization and a sense of loss appeared on her face. "That''s right¡­ You''re not him¡­"


    An Lin didn''t have time to get caught up in emotions. He still had to find a way to break out of here.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. He turned his eyes upon the black tower at the center of the city.


    "Xiaolan, I have to leave here!" An Lin leaped onto his brick.


    "You''re going to come back, right? You, or him." Xu Xiaolan looked up at An Lin with a hint of panic in her expression.


    An Lin faltered slightly before looking down at Xu Xiaolan.


    She looked back up at him with an earnest gaze as tears shimmered in her eyes.


    An Lin''s heart trembled, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he gave her a slight nod before flying toward the black tower.


    Despite the fact that it was nighttime, the entire city was extremely well-lit and throngs of people walked through the streets, as if this were a city that never sleeps.


    A white light flashed at the top of the black tower, as if it were a divine lighthouse lighting up the night and giving people direction.


    An Lin flew toward the black tower, and he caught sight of the two red-robed guardians as he approached.


    One was tall and thin, and the other was short and stocky.


    The two guardians appeared quite young, unlike the elderly guardians he had encountered in real life, but he could tell that they were one and the same from the outlines of their faces.


    "So you''re here. How do you feel?"


    A smile appeared on the short and stocky guardian''s face, as if it was completely unsurprised that An Lin would appear here.


    An Lin faltered slightly while a peculiar emotion welled up in his heart. "Who are you? And what is this place?"


    The stocky guardian explained, "We are the guardians of this Qi Lou City. No, to be more accurate, we are the guardians of the entire Yang Lou Nation! This is the Qi Lou City of Tai Chu Continent."


    A cold smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Qi Lou City has already been reduced to rubble and ash; this world is just an illusion."


    The stocky guardian shook his head. "What is a reality? And what is an illusion? Everything here is perfectly realistic, so how can you refer to it as an illusion?"


    The tall guardian also turned to look at An Lin before speaking in an indifferent voice, "You have two choices now. You can try to blend into this world, in which case you would become the only An Lin in this world and live a happy life here. Alternatively, you can kill everyone you know here, thereby severing the karma here in order to completely separate yourself from this world and return to your original world."


    An Lin''s heart trembled upon hearing this. However, a thought then suddenly occurred to him, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Did he really only have two choices just because they said so?


    An Lin wasn''t going to submit to that. He still had a trump card which he hadn''t used.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    Countless galaxies flashed across his eyes. Eventually, the realm that he was in flashed into his eyes.


    Invisible ripples proliferated through the air as every single detail between heaven and earth was reciprocated into his mind. A vast stream of information flowed into his brain, telling him what was justifiable, and what shouldn''t exist¡­


    The two red-robed guardians'' expressions shifted upon detecting this invisible ripple.


    The ground in front of them had already been blasted open at this moment.


    An Lin leaped into the air, and his body shot forth like a rocket to reach the top of the black tower.


    He instantly activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and Golden Void Lightning crackled around his Evil-Slaying Sword before he slashed a mighty sword projection toward the black tower.


    The source of the brilliant white light at the top of the black tower was struck by his lightning sword projection, and the entire night sky was painted gold by the explosion of golden lightning.


    Countless Qi Lou City residents looked up at the golden lightning flashing at the top of the black tower with shocked and puzzled expressions on their faces.


    In the distance, Mu Yudie and An Mingchuan held each other''s hand as they stood side by side while staring up at the tall tower. The golden lightning had already exploded into a dazzling and beautiful golden ball of lightning.


    Boom!


    The tip of the black tower was annihilated by An Lin''s sword strike.


    The space around him began to twist and crack open while the world around him suddenly began to dim and blur before his eyes¡­


    Darkness fell over his eyes as he blacked out into nothingness.


    The two red-robed guardians looked up at the spot where An Lin had disappeared with complex expressions on their faces.


    The stocky guardian shook his head with a forlorn sigh. "So be it. His heart does not want to remain in this world, so there''s no point in forcing it."


    The tall guardian nodded in agreement. "He had already given up on pursuing the illusion, so there was no way it could have become his reality."


    Within the darkness.


    An Lin''s body shuddered as he slowly came to his senses.


    He opened his eyes to find a blinding expanse of white before his eyes!


    An Lin focused his gaze and discovered that this was a fragment glowing with white light.


    The fragment seemed to be both realistic, yet illusionary. It appeared to be realistic at first sight.


    However, as soon as one established the concept that it was realistic in one''s mind, it would become illusionary. But just when one thought that it was illusionary, it would become realistic again.


    An Lin blinked with curiosity.


    What is this thing?

 544 Rousing His Lackeys

    An Lin didn''t know what this floating white fragment was, but from its appearance alone, he knew it was something out of the ordinary.


    He wanted to get up to inspect the fragment more carefully, but he discovered that he had been bound by some sort of black tree branch, which rendered him completely immobilized.


    "Crap! What is this stuff? I can''t muster up any strength¡­"


    An Lin struggled to break free, but he couldn''t summon up any strength nor could he circulate his vital energy¡­


    The black tree branch bound his entire body with a thick feeler extended outward that merged into a black rock formation below the white fragment.


    It''s over. This is definitely some sort of evil ceremony¡­


    An Lin was already envisioning himself being offered up as a sacrifice where all his blood would be extracted from his body, thus reducing him to a dried and shriveled corpse.


    He turned to discover that Cassidy, Merlin, and Xue Zhantian had also been bound by black branches. All of them had their eyes closed while smiling blissfully, thus indicating that they were clearly still trapped in wonderful illusionary realms of their own.


    Aside from them, An Lin also saw three other people.


    One of them was a handsome man with short golden hair with a pair of pristine white wings growing from his back and a golden ring around his neck. There was also a well-built man clothed in a red robe, and his golden hair was cut in the style of a buzz cut. This well-built man also had a pair of crimson hands. Lastly, there was an exquisitely beautiful woman with the lower body of a blue fishtail. She was wearing blue garments over her upper body, and she appeared extremely alluring, even with her eyes tightly closed.


    From their bodily characteristic, An Lin could tell that the man with the short golden hair should be a mighty figure from the Light Wing Clan, whereas the woman who looked like mermaid should be a mighty figure from the Spirit Fish Clan of the West Sea.


    As for that man with a buzz cut¡­ Hehehe¡­ He was going to be An Lin''s new underling!


    All of them had fallen into a deep slumber, so An Lin was the only conscious one here!


    "As expected, I''m still the best¡­"


    An Lin sighed as he experienced a sense of loneliness that stemmed from invincibility.


    It didn''t matter that he was still the best, that wasn''t going to help him escape from these tree branches!


    Never would An Lin have thought that those two benevolent elderly men would be the most powerful BOSSES of this place. They appeared to be two harmless old men, yet they managed to abduct so many Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­


    What were they plotting?


    An Lin didn''t really care about that. His top priority was to get out of here.


    "Hey! Little Tian, wake up!"


    An Lin didn''t dare to yell, so he could only call in a soft voice.


    "Little Ke! Little Ke! Wake up!


    "Cassidy, Merlin! Stop sleeping! Wake the hell up!"


    A sleeping person could be easily roused, but it wouldn''t be that easy to wake someone who was trapped in an illusionary realm.


    An Lin attempted a couple more times before abandoning this method for a new method.


    "Cassidy, Merlin! I plan to give each of you half a kilogram of holy blood!" An Lin announced in a louder voice.


    Boom!


    The two of them shuddered violently at An Lin''s words.


    A person trapped in an illusionary realm did not have full control over their consciousness, but that didn''t mean they were deprived of all senses. If sufficient stimulus was provided, there was a chance they could be roused from their illusionary realms.


    Sure enough, both of them demonstrated signs of awakening.


    "Get up! I''ll give you three seconds! Once that time passes, you''ll each be missing out on half a kilogram of holy blood!" An Lin continued with his shock treatment.


    Cassidy''s brows furrowed tightly together as her red lips trembled. "No¡­ Master¡­ I''m going to eat you!"


    Merlin licked his lips. "Don''t run Master¡­ let¡­ let me suck you dry first¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing them sleep talking. What kind of slaves were these?


    "Hahaha¡­ An Lin¡­ I''ve finally killed you¡­" Xue Zhantian suddenly began to chortle with glee.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Why did Xue Zhantian want to kill him?


    Was this really his beast pet?!


    Cassidy and Merlin slowly opened their eyes with dazed expressions on their faces.


    Cassidy came to her senses as an expression of lingering fear appeared on her face. "I''m back? That was horrifying! I knew in my heart that that was an illusionary realm, but I still couldn''t help but sink deeper. If it wasn''t for that voice I heard, I probably would''ve never woken up¡­"


    "Me too." Merlin nodded.


    Cassidy then turned her gaze on An Lin. "Master, I seemed to have heard you say that you are going to give each of us half a kilogram of holy blood¡­"


    "Me too." Merlin nodded again as he turned a scorching gaze on An Lin.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. "That was the voice of the illusionary realm. I didn''t say anything!"


    Cassidy pouted in dissatisfaction. "The voice of the illusionary realm? Is the illusionary realm retarded? Why would it say something like that to wake me up?"


    "The illusionary realm may indeed be retarded. There were people in there that persuaded me to leave¡­" An Lin pursed his lips in response.


    This wasn''t exactly a lie. After all, the Xu Xiaolan within his illusionary realm was the one that had alerted him to the fact that that was a world he did not belong to, thereby prompting him to come back to the real world.


    He referred to the realms as illusions, but the sense of realism he experienced within the realm made him doubt himself. Perhaps that really was an alternate reality that existed parallel to his own¡­


    Cassidy and Merlin couldn''t really do anything after An Lin refused to admit to what he said. After all, their minds were incoherent as they were trapped in their respective illusionary realms, so anything they heard couldn''t be taken seriously. Besides, it was all thanks to that voice that they were able to break out of the illusionary realms.


    Right at this moment, Xue Zhantian also opened his big, round eyes with excitement on his face. "Thank the heavens! I finally did it!"


    "What did you do?" An Lin asked with a dark expression.


    Xue Zhantian woke up of his own accord.


    Hence, it was clear that he had broken out of his illusionary realm through his own strength.


    Xue Zhantian faltered slightly upon seeing An Lin before an awkward smile appeared on his face. He blinked his big, watery eyes at An Lin and began to act cute. "Hehe¡­ nothing, Master. I was just saying¡­ that I finally managed to break through the illusionary realm!"


    "Then how come I heard you say that you are going to kill me? You must''ve succeeded seeing as you''re so ecstatic!" An Lin asked with a fake smile.


    Xue Zhantian''s body shuddered violently before he yelled in panic, "That''s not true! If that was true, then snow would fall in June! I knew that the Master within the illusionary realm was not my real Master, so I slew the imposter for his heinous crime of impersonation¡­"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. It was obvious that he was completely unconvinced by Xue Zhantian''s lies.


    He was going to make sure to teach him a lesson once he managed to free himself.


    "We''ve all been bound here now, so let''s think of a plan to get free!" An Lin proposed since his lackeys were all up now.


    Cassidy and Merlin did not reply to his proposal. Instead, they were both staring blankly at the white fragment before them.


    "You guys think this object is out of the ordinary as well, right? I think so too!" An Lin felt like he had great foresight.


    "It''s not just out of the ordinary¡­" Merlin muttered.


    "This is a fragment of the realm core!" Cassidy swallowed involuntarily while looking as if she wanted to pounce on the fragment.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Holy f*ck! This is a fragment of the realm core?!

 545 A Dire Situation

    There was a fragment of the realm core right before their eyes, but none of them were able to struggle free from the branches binding their bodies.


    Who would have thought that even Tobias would be held captive here¡­


    Merlin looked at the well-built man with the buzz cut before sighing with emotion.


    Tobias was the leader of the Blood Tribe Return to Void group, and at the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage, he was also the most powerful cultivator of the group.


    "Once we get free, we should let him taste the joy of being purified!" Cassidy suggested.


    Those were An Lin''s exact thoughts. "I''ll leave him to you then!"


    "Don''t worry, Master, I''ll get the job done!" Cassidy smiled sweetly.


    Nice! Five milliliters of holy blood here I come!


    Merlin came to his senses as a remorseful expression appeared on his face. He had let slip a golden opportunity.


    He could only turn his attention to the other two Return to Void Stage cultivators there. After all, killing one Return to Void Stage cultivator and handing over their storage ring to An Lin would earn him five milliliters of blood as well. Return to Void Stage cultivators were quite rare even on Tai Chu Continent, and it was quite a small circle, so Merlin recognized these two Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Mi Ya, a Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure of Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivation base and also the Southern Priest of the West Sea sea monsters.


    Qin Sheng, a mighty figure from the Garden of Eden at the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage. He was most likely the leader of the Light Wing Clan Return to Void team.


    Hmm¡­ It didn''t appear as if he could defeat either of them¡­


    Merlin was struck by a profound sense of disappointment upon arriving at this conclusion.


    "Our top priority now is to break free from these strange black branches. Do you guys have any ideas?" An Lin asked.


    Cassidy and Merlin both furrowed their brows and fell silent.


    Xue Zhantian immediately sprang into action as he bared his two sharp canine teeth before biting down on the black tree branch. However, the branches were extremely tough, and he was unable to bite through them no matter how hard he tried.


    "Oh? You''ve already woken up?"


    A voice suddenly sounded, startling everyone in the process.


    A short and stocky elder man in a red robe suddenly appeared out of nowhere.


    An Lin''s expression shifted drastically as a thought occurred to him.


    They were all screwed!


    The elderly man did not seem surprised that An Lin and the others had woken up. He was merely curious. "Why did you wake up? Was that world not enough to keep you happy?"


    "It wasn''t! The holy blood from our Master in that world was completely bland and tasteless," Cassidy replied earnestly.


    "I can testify to that! I took a massive gulp, ptui! It tasted like sh*t!" Merlin chimed in with disgust on his face.


    The elderly man''s lips twitched upon hearing this. What kind of response was this? He didn''t have a clue what they were talking about.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The elderly man recovered his composure before clearing his throat. "Even if you''re all awake, there''s no point in struggling. These Dark Realm Vines have sealed away your powers, so you won''t be able to break free."


    "What are you trying to achieve?" An Lin asked in a heavy voice.


    "There''s no harm in telling you since you''re all participants in this plan." The stocky elderly man looked at everyone as a hint of emotion crept into his eyes. He then said, "My plan is to use the fragment of the realm core to reconstruct a new world and resurrect Qi Lou City!"


    "Resurrect?" An Lin was a little perplexed.


    "That''s right! Resurrection! To resurrect all the living beings that once walked this earth! To restore Qi Lou City to its former glory!" the stocky old man replied with a smile.


    "You''re out of your mind! Constructing a new world is feasible, but resurrecting dead beings is absolutely impossible," Cassidy retorted as she stared at the elderly man as if he had gone insane.


    The elderly man was not enraged by her retort. Instead, he continued to elaborate on his plan in a slow and methodical voice, "What if I tell you that the beings of this world haven''t actually completely died yet?"


    "Not completely dead?" Merlin furrowed his brows as he asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Those wandering spirits." The stocky old man pointed out toward the ancient city as he spoke, "Those spirits that have wandered this city for countless years, they have always existed and have not actually died. It''s just that their world was destroyed, so they no longer have bodies to bind themselves to¡­


    "I can use the fragment of the realm core to transform illusion into reality, thereby crafting a new world. However, in order to give new life to the wandering spirits, I require living beings to give up their bodies as vessels¡­" He turned his eyes upon An Lin and the others as he spoke, and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine upon seeing the elderly man''s expression.


    Cassidy and Merlin''s expressions were also extremely grim. They knew that it was very likely that they were going to die here.


    "Death is the beginning of a new life, so you need not worry," said another voice that appeared out of nowhere.


    Immediately afterward, a tall and thin elderly man in a white robe appeared before them.


    "You will live on in the Qi Lou City with your new lives as the gods who rule over the city!" He looked at An Lin and the others before raising his hands high into the air. He then added, "There have already been nine predecessors who have paved the way for you. You are the final batch, and Qi Lou City is going to resurrected today!"


    The fragment of the realm core began to glow with a blinding light as his voice fell.


    Boom!


    A series of crimson-veined patterns suddenly appeared beneath the black tower, and these patterns stretched outward until they encompassed the entirety of Qi Lou City, thus basking the whole ancient city in a peculiar crimson light.


    A white pillar of light shot forth into the sky from the top of the tower, as if it were threatening to pierce through the heavens.


    A mysterious ripple proliferated outward from the tip of the tower, triggering a resonance with the entire heaven and earth.


    White light shone down upon the world below, bringing with it infinite possibilities.


    Meanwhile, a few hundred kilometers away.


    "Huh? That light is so bright! There''s definitely some super awesome treasure about to appear over there!" a petite young woman in a pink dress pointed up at the pillar of white light before yelling with excitement.


    A handsome male Sword Immortal with a boundless aura emanating from his body looked into the distance with a grim expression. Despite his cautious expression, he still tore open a spatial gate. "Liu Chuchu, you have to stay behind me at all times and never run off on your own!"


    "No problem, Senior L¨¹ Dongbin, I''ll be very obedient!" Liu Chuchu clutched onto Xue Mengmeng as she walked into the spatial gate behind the man while wearing an excited expression on her face.


    Elsewhere, two snow maidens with silver hair and white robes suddenly looked up into the sky. Their expressions shifted drastically. One of the snow maidens had a little ice doll in her hand that was pointing toward the faint white light flashing in the distance as it made a series of unintelligible noises.


    "That''s a fragment of the realm core! We''ve finally found it!" A Holy Palace Leader was both ecstatic and anxious upon seeing the flash of white light. She then said, "We have to go there now in case someone else gets there first!"


    "Shouldn''t we wait for Rou Gu first? We''ve already organized to meet her here, so she should be on her way."


    "There must be many cultivators from different powers converging on the fragment of the realm core at once. With our power levels, it''s very likely that we''ll be swept away by cultivators from other powers if we get there too early," the other tall and slender snow maiden voiced her opinion with a hesitant expression.


    "There''s no time to waste!" The snow maiden with the ice doll in her hand tore open a spatial gate before stepping into it.


    The tall and slender snow maiden heaved a light sigh as she shook her head, but she could only tear open a spatial gate of her own to follow along.

 546 The Powerful Red-Robed Elderly Men

    When the fragment of the realm core released its true power, a white pillar of light blasted into the sky as invisible energy fluctuations radiated outward for several hundred kilometers in all directions, enveloping the entirety of Qi Lou City.


    An Lin discovered that the black branches around his body were beginning to squirm as they glowed with a vibrant red light.


    He looked around with an expression of despair. It didn''t appear as if there was anything he could do. Was he really just going to be trapped here in Qi Lou City forever? He didn''t want to accept this fate!


    "Oh? We have some guests, L¨¹ Cheng," the stocky old man suddenly said.


    The tall old man nodded in response. "I''ll capture them and use them as fertilizer."


    His body disappeared as his voice trailed off.


    An Lin and the others all felt a hint of renewed hope upon hearing this.


    In the air above Qi Lou City, L¨¹ Dongbin tore open a spatial rift before walking out with Liu Chuchu in tow.


    He looked at the black tower and swept his powerful divine sense through the building before his expression shifted drastically. "There are so many Return to Void Stage powerful beings imprisoned within that tower! Even An Lin is there!"


    Liu Chuchu''s heart jolted in shock. "Even An Lin is there? We have to go and save them!"


    "He is a member of the Heavenly Court, and I have to repay him in Xiao Tu''s stead anyway, so I''ll definitely save him. However, our enemy is extremely powerful, so you have to get out of here and go as far away as possible!" L¨¹ Dongbin warned in a grave voice.


    Liu Chuchu nodded and was just about to stage a retreat when a tall and thin elderly man in a red robe suddenly appeared before them.


    "You''re here anyway, why not participate in our grand plan?"


    "Go!" L¨¹ Dongbin drew his longsword as a peerlessly sharp white sword projection swept through heaven and earth before descending upon the tall old man.


    The elderly man stood resolutely before the sword projection as he threw a punch forward.


    The tremendous force behind his fist instantly vanquished the white sword projection before slamming into L¨¹ Dongbin''s body, creating a blast of air that knocked even the nearby Liu Chuchu flying.


    Liu Chuchu capitalized on this power, and she retreated with Xue Mengmeng. A golden light flashed before her eyes as she turned her gaze on the tip of the black tower.


    "Eye Technique, X-Ray Vision!"


    Symbols revolved within her eyes while the walls of the black tower melted away before her eyes, thus revealing the interior within.


    She then discovered that An Lin and a few other cultivators had been bound by black branches and were completely immobilized.


    "Huh? There''s another one of them?" Liu Chuchu furrowed her brows before deciding against staging a rescue mission herself.


    When L¨¹ Dongbin was knocked flying by the elderly man''s punch, blood gushed forth from his mouth. He hadn''t underestimated the old man in the slightest and unleashed his full strength from the get-go, but he still sustained heavy wounds from their first clash.


    The power imbued within that fist had already transcended beyond the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage, but he was completely unable to detect the aura of the old man. It was as if he were just a wandering spirit with no sense of presence.


    At this moment, another spatial rift was split apart in the distance.


    Two snow maidens with flowing silver hair stepped out of it before their eyes lit up as they assessed the situation.


    "Nice, Su Jingxiang! Our enemy is being held off by a human cultivator; let''s take this opportunity to grab the fragment of the realm core!" the snow maiden holding the ice doll said excitedly.


    "Oh? Are fragments of the realm core really that easy to grab?"


    An unhurried voice sounded nearby.


    A short and stocky elderly man in a red robe appeared before the two snow maidens in the next instant.


    "Go, Yan Hua, I''ll hold him off!"


    A white ice lotus materialized in Su Jingxiang''s hand as she spoke to the snow maiden beside her.


    Yan Hua immediately sprang into action and flew toward the tip of the black tower.


    It was also at this moment that Su Jingxiang launched her ice lotus at the stocky old man.


    The ice lotus instantly expanded to encompass an area with a radius of over a kilometer as boundless power of extreme frost surged violently through the air before converging upon the old man in the form of a destructive, sealing power.


    The stocky old man had already summoned his guqin as he wobbled his head from side to side. "The song of illusion expends too much energy to play, looks like I''ll have to play the song of slaughter instead. What a pity for these little girls¡­"


    His hand stroked the strings of the guqin as he spoke, and a series of short and sharp notes exploded forth.


    The space within a radius of five kilometers suddenly congealed as the sound waves transformed into countless blades that tore through the air, which reduced the massive ice lotus to specks of white light, before flying toward the two snow maidens.


    Yan Hua had only just unleashed a spell technique to break through the congealed space around her before countless blades of sound converged upon her.


    As for Su Jingxiang who had volunteered to hold off the stocky old man, she was also in an extremely perilous situation¡­


    Around fifteen kilometers away from the black tower, Liu Chuchu drew her pink bow. A crimson arrow materialized on the bowstring, making the air around it warp and shimmer with its fearsomely high temperature.


    "Divine Technique¡ªExplosive Flame Arrow!"


    Whoosh!


    The arrow shot forth, streaking through the air as if it were a meteorite.


    The targets of the arrow were the black branches within the tower.


    Since the two red-robed men were being distracted, it was now time to try and rescue An Lin!


    L¨¹ Dongbin was firmly on the back foot in his battle against the tall old man, but his spirits were immediately lifted at the sight of the crimson arrow. He then gritted his teeth and tried to go on the offensive.


    Boom!


    The Exploding Flame Arrow suddenly seemed to strike something when it was still around ten feet away from the tower, and its momentum came to a grinding halt. A rippled emanated forth from the surface of the black tower while a sharp screeching sound erupted as the arrow fought to break through, only to spontaneously explode, transforming the entire sky into a sea of flames.


    The sea of flames was kept at bay by an invisible barrier, leaving the black tower completely unscathed.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Do you all really think that we would leave the tower undefended? We may be old, but we''re not quite senile yet," the tall old man said in a calm voice as he unleashed attacks on L¨¹ Dongbin.


    His attacks became more and more powerful as each and every one of his fists descended upon L¨¹ Dongbin with mountainous force.


    L¨¹ Dongbin stumbled back in retreat, having already been forced to the brink of defeat.


    He didn''t expect there to be a defensive spell formation too.


    Is there really no hope¡­


    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips before drawing her bow again.


    Within the black tower.


    An Lin and the others were unable to do anything but wait for the commencement of the ceremony.


    Sharp, hollow tubes had already materialized on the branches, and they slowly positioned themselves over the hearts of their targets.


    The location of Xue Zhantian''s heart was not very obvious. As such, the tube on his black branch was aimed at his mouth.


    Xue Zhantian was scared to the point that he was on the brink of tears while he entertained the thought of committing suicide by biting through his own tongue.


    Right at this moment, An Lin suddenly felt his pocket begin to bulge a little.


    No, wait, it was bulging a LOT!


    "F*ck! What the hell is this?" An Lin felt like his waist was being forced to the side by some massive object.


    A bright white light then began to burst forth from his pocket.


    Immediately following this was the sound of a sharp crack.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. "Tina?"

 547 Savior Tina

    An Lin suddenly recalled that there was a pocket by his waist.


    Within which was a silver ball, which in turn housed a small fairy.


    He did not get a response when he called out Tina''s name, but the cracking sound did not stop. Something amazing was clearly about to happen.


    The clothes by An Lin''s waist suddenly exploded with a dull thump.


    And something amazing really did happen.


    Everyone looked down at An Lin''s waist with dumbstruck expressions.


    A silver ball was floating there while emanating a scintillating light.


    "What''s that?" Merlin''s eyes widened in shock.


    "Master laid an egg! Is this a method of reproduction in the face of impending doom?!" Cassidy''s eyes were wide open in shock.


    "Humans are mammals, not oviparous creatures, thank you." An Lin provided this piece of general knowledge to Cassidy in an earnest voice.


    A final crack sounded, and the silver ball finally cracked open as its shards fell to the ground below.


    An extremely beautiful figure appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    She wore a white dress, and her skin was soft and translucent. Her semi-transparent wings left specks of golden light in the air, and her eyes were like sparkling emeralds. Her nose and ears were both quite pointy. Along with her pink, supple lips as well as her exquisite figure, her body could be called the epitome of perfection.


    Cassidy and Merlin were both dumbstruck. Even An Lin himself was completely dumbfounded.


    An Lin was dumbfounded not because he had never seen Tina before, but because he had never seen such a large version of Tina!


    After growing almost ten times her original size, Tina was now close to twenty centimeters tall, which meant he would no longer be able to hold her in one palm!


    "Is this Master''s daughter? So pretty!" Merlin exclaimed.


    "This must be Master''s daughter with a fairy goddess. Master''s genetics aren''t enough to give birth to such a perfect fairy. Her mother must be quite beautiful," Cassidy added while analyzing Tina with a serious expression.


    An Lin wanted to hit someone after hearing this.


    Tina blinked her emerald eyes blankly as she stared at An Lin. "Huh? Did you shrink, Giant An Lin?"


    An Lin: "I haven''t shrunk, stupid child. You''ve grown bigger!"


    Tina needed a reference point to verify An Lin''s claim.


    She turned to look around her before her eyes fell upon Xue Zhantian. Xue Zhantian had seemed like a massive snowball in the past, but she suddenly found that they were about the same size now!


    Tina exclaimed in disbelief. "I¡­ I grew bigger!"


    "You didn''t lie to me, Giant An Lin, we really can grow bigger over time!" A joyful smile appeared on Tina''s face as she flew toward An Lin before giving him a big hug.


    This time, it was no longer a mosquito splat hug.


    Tina encircled her slender arms around An Lin''s neck, and her little head bumped into something a little hard with a light thump.


    An Lin coughed while his Adam''s apple was throbbing with pain!


    "Cough¡­ I''m a very honest person so of course I wouldn''t lie to Little Na¡­ By the way, how come your dress grew as well?" he inquired in a gentle voice.


    "I don''t know. Oh right, Giant An Lin, you told me you''d give me all my stuff when I grow bigger. Can I have them now?" Tina released An Lin as she rubbed her forehead while grinning widely.


    "No, it''s still too early now. You have to be as big as me to be considered fully grown-up," An Lin replied sincerely.


    Tina nodded her head with a hint of disappointment. "Oh¡­"


    Just as the two of them were conversing with one another, the sharp tube protruding from the black branches suddenly stabbed down toward An Lin''s heart.


    A white light imbued with boundless holy might flashed past, instantly reducing the branch to dust.


    The white light flashed through the air, leaving a series of spatial cracks in its wake, all of which were emanating a chaotic power.


    Tina retracted her palm with a cold expression. "Don''t even think about hurting Giant An Lin with me here!"


    An Lin and the others drew a collective sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    Shock, joy, hope¡­ Countless emotions bunched together before manifesting itself into two words¡ªso cool!


    "Tina, have you successfully broken through to Return to Void Stage?" An Lin asked with an ecstatic expression.


    "Er¡­ I do feel like my cultivation base is indeed higher than before, but what rank is above holy rank?" Tina pondered to herself.


    "Call it the great holy rank! You''ll be Sky-Crushing Great Holy Fairy!" Xue Zhantian''s eyes lit up as he yelled out a suggestion.


    An Lin: "What the hell do you have against the sky anyway?"


    He paused momentarily before answering Tina''s question, "Just use our ranking system from now on. After all, cultivation bases are just arbitrary terms anyway. Take myself as an example, everyone else has a domain at the Soul Formation Stage, and I have nothing, but I''m still referred to as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator! So you''ll be a Return to Void Stage mighty figure from now on, understood?"


    Tina blinked her emerald eyes. "Is that the case?"


    Cassidy and Merlin also chimed in with shocked expressions, "Is that the case?"


    Whoosh!


    A sharp tube suddenly stabbed down toward Xue Zhantian''s mouth!


    Tina didn''t even look in his direction as she extended a palm toward the black tube. A flash of white light streaked through the air in a destructive trajectory, instantly pulverizing the tree branch!


    An Lin came to his senses and changed the topic. "Let''s talk about this another time. Free us from these branches first."


    "Ok." Tina nodded with a smile.


    Outside the black tower, all the crimson-veined patterns were in place. The stars in the sky began to dim as a separate space slowly took shape.


    The blue dresses of the two snow maidens standing before the stocky old man had already been completely stained by blood, and a series of grievous wounds could be seen on their bodies.


    "The alternate realm has been constructed. It is now time to initiate the life transference ritual, so I''m afraid I no longer have time to waste with the likes of you two." The stocky old man placed his hands on the strings of his guqin as an aura as vast as the sea began to emanate from his body.


    Su Jingxiang and Yan Hua were both completely filled with despair. There was simply too much of a power gap. If they hadn''t used up all their trump cards, they would''ve died a long time ago.


    However¡­ even after using all their trump cards, they were still unable to escape. All they managed to achieve was to delay their inevitable deaths¡­


    Another sharp screech erupted in the air as a pink energy arrow flew through the air in a dazzling trajectory before crashing into the invisible barrier of the black tower at extreme speed.


    Boom!


    The arrow struck the barrier before exploding in a dazzling explosion of light.


    Liu Chuchu gritted her teeth as she steeled herself to slit open her wrists and offer her blood as a sacrifice to unleash a mystic technique. However, her sharp eyes suddenly faltered as an astonished expression appeared on her face.


    Tina destroyed all the black branches that were binding An Lin and the others before turning toward the white fragment with a curious expression on her face. "Huh? What''s this, Giant An Lin? It''s so pretty!"


    She extended her hand toward the fragment to try and hold it.


    "Little Na! Don''t touch that! There''s a certain ritual going on at the moment, so it''s very dangerous!" An Lin immediately yelled.


    Tina''s hand faltered from fright when she was only an inch away from the fragment of the realm core.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Touching things like that could result in a backlash from the spell formation, which could, in turn, result in injuries, or even becoming the sacrificial subject of the ritual.


    However, right at this moment, the fragment of the realm core suddenly began to tremble.


    Whoosh!


    The white fragment suddenly flashed before directly merging into Tina''s body.


    Everything happened in a split second, so no one had any time to react.


    The fragment of the realm core fused into Tina''s body, and she collapsed to the ground after uttering an agonized moan.


    The mighty projection of the Holy Fairy Leader suddenly appeared in Tina''s emerald eyes, and it seemed to be reciting something. At the same time, a brilliant white light burst forth from Tina''s body.


    "Little Na!" An Lin let loose a cry of surprise before charging toward Tina and cradling her in his arms.

 548 An Lins Powerful Brigade

    "Little Na! Are you alright, Little Na?" An Lin inquired in a panicked voice.


    Tina didn''t reply. She was clutching her chest as it rose and fell with her violent panting.


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Xue Zhantian all gathered around her with different expressions on their faces.


    "Fragments of the realm core can be fused into one''s body? Why have I never heard of this?"


    Merlin''s eyes widened with incredulity.


    "My thirty milliliters of blood, gone¡­" Cassidy looked like she was at the brink of tears.


    "Is she finally taking her first step toward crushing the sky?" Xue Zhantian muttered to himself with a solemn expression.


    The white light gradually subsided as Tina''s breathing settled into a slower rhythm, indicating that she was no longer blighted by pain.


    She opened her teary emerald eyes as she curled herself up into a ball in An Lin''s arms before sobbing into her hands. "Giant An Lin¡­ did¡­ did I screw something up?"


    An Lin rubbed her head with a smile on his face. "Everything is fine as long as you''re ok. Let''s get out of here now!"


    Outside the black tower, the pillar of white light piercing the heavens suddenly vanished.


    The stocky old man''s body faltered just as he was about to unleash his song of slaughter to kill the two snow maidens. He turned around with an expression of crushing disappointment. "How¡­ how did we fail? No, the aura of the fragment of the realm core has disappeared¡­"


    The tall old man turned to look up at the tower with confusion and disbelief on his face.


    Everything had happened far too quickly, so both of them were taken by surprise.


    The defenses of the tower hadn''t been breached, but they overlooked the possibility of potential change in the situation within the tower¡­


    The sky began to crumble as if it were a pane of glass that had lost its support. The shards of the new sky began to dissipate, thus revealing the starry night sky above.


    The crimson formation on the ground also began to lose its luster, and the sound of all the wandering souls resumed as everything returned to their former state.


    The Realm-Piercing Nail streaked through the air like a crimson bolt of lightning before shattering the defensive spell formation of the black tower.


    A group of figures flew out from within the tower. An Lin, Tina, Cassidy, Merlin, as well as Xue Zhantian, who kept Qin Sheng, Ta Bo, and Mi Na levitating in the air through the use of a spell technique.


    After the fragment of the realm core merged into Tina''s body, the illusionary realm crumbled. Following that, the remaining three Return to Void Stage mighty figures all awakened in succession.


    None of them were idiots, and after looking around at their surroundings, they all realized what the situation was as different expressions appeared on their faces.


    "Have I been saved¡­ No, this might not be a rescue mission¡­" The Light Wing Clan mighty figure, Qin Sheng, looked at the two active Blood Tribe cultivators beside him, and his face darkened slightly.


    Ta Bo, on the other hand, began to chortle with glee. "Cassidy, Merlin, well done! Not only did you save me, but you also captured two opposing mighty figures! I''m going to report your heroic feats to Emperor Yi Deng once we get back so that he can reward you both!"


    Mi Na''s eyes were slightly downcast, but she would occasionally glance at An Lin with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    The Dark Realm Vines binding their bodies had extremely fearsome sealing power, and as a result, they were still unable to battle. Thus, they would most likely require external assistance in order to free themselves from these vines.


    "Cassidy, get rid of these annoying black vines for me," Ta Bo issued a command.


    However, to his surprise, Cassidy completely ignored him.


    He faltered slightly before turning his eyes on Tina. As for An Lin, he was just a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so Ta Bo automatically ignored him. Could it be¡­ that the fairy was the leader of this group?


    Ta Bo was just about to speak to Tina when the two elderly men in the distance focused their eyes upon Tina while monstrous killing intents burst forth from their bodies!


    "Who are you? How did you get here?" the stocky old man asked in an aggressive voice.


    "Where is the fragment of the realm core?!" The tall old man''s hands balled up into fists as he struggled to contain his seething emotions.


    "I don''t know¡­ The fragment of the realm core suddenly disappeared," An Lin replied with an oblivious expression.


    "I saw what happened. It looked like it tore open a spatial rift before falling into chaos," Cassidy lied without so much as a blink.


    Everyone else remained silent. No one would admit to taking the fragment!


    Admission would be akin to direct provocation to the two elderly men!


    Hence, it was best to pretend to be oblivious to the entire situation!


    It was all thanks to the timely appearance of An Lin and the others that the two snow maidens were able to avoid death.


    L¨¹ Dongbin still had blood smeared on the corners of his lips, and his mind was still groggy from the fists of the tall old man. He had only just come to his senses when he caught sight of An Lin who was in between two Blood Tribe cultivators. He then immediately flared up in rage and demanded, "Bastard! Release An Lin at once or I will cut you down!"


    Merlin faltered slightly before pointing at himself. "Me?"


    "And you!" L¨¹ Dongbin pointed his sword to Cassidy.


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    "Don''t worry An Lin, I''ll protect you." A gentle smile appeared on L¨¹ Dongbin''s face as if he was trying to instill confidence in An Lin.


    "Er¡­ Senior L¨¹, please calm down. They''re both allies," An Lin hurriedly explained in fear of L¨¹ Dongbin striking down his underlings.


    "What?" L¨¹ Dongbin''s expression faltered.


    "Well¡­ as you can see, they''re both my slaves," An Lin replied.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Cassidy and Merlin nodded with earnest expressions. "An Lin is our master; we''re all allies!"


    L¨¹ Dongbin: "¡­"


    His body suddenly swayed slightly as he massaged his head before looking up at the sky. "What a terrifying illusionary realm. To think that I would fall under its spell without even realizing it¡­"


    "Wow! You''re so awesome, Giant An Lin! So this Big Brother and Big Sister are both your slaves¡­" A vibrant smile appeared on Tina''s face as she settled herself on An Lin''s shoulder like a dependent little bird.


    Aside from the two red-robed elderly men, everyone turned their eyes upon An Lin as they drew sharp intakes of breath.


    It was very clear now that An Lin was the leader of this group!


    "So he''s the An Lin from the Vermilion Bird Sect battle? He really is an unfathomable man¡­" Su Jingxiang stared at the handsome man in the distance with a hint of awe and veneration in her eyes.


    "Just his ability to remain calm in the face of the tall old man''s interrogation is enough to inspire awe and respect," Yan Hua chimed in.


    She didn''t want to admit this, but if it wasn''t for An Lin''s timely appearance, they would most likely be dead already. Looking at it that way, it could be said that An Lin was their savior.


    The most shocked person among everyone was Ta Bo. He stared with incredulity at the man standing before him, and he felt like his brain had been reduced to mush.


    Cassidy and Merlin, who were revered by countless Blood Tribe citizens in the Dark Marshlands, became slaves to a Soul Formation Stage cultivator? This was surely too far-fetched even for an illusionary realm!


    In the end, Ta Bo opened his mouth before closing it again as he simply didn''t know what to say to An Lin.


    Qin Sheng heaved a light sigh of relief. The human race was quite friendly with the Light Wing Clan, so he could confirm that this was indeed a rescue mission to him.


    Sure enough, Tina seemed to have received a voice transmission from An Lin, and she nodded lightly before blasting a bolt of destructive white light from her palm, thereby instantly pulverizing the Dark Realm Vines around Qin Sheng''s body.


    Thus, the leader of the Light Wing Clan Return to Void team, Qin Sheng, was freed!


    This was another clear indicator that An Lin truly was the leader of this group!


    Just as everyone''s hearts were still dealing with the shocking revelation, the two red-robed elderly men had already sprung into action, and their target was none other than the leader of this group, An Lin!

 549 The Holy Maidens Redemption

    The tall elderly man launched himself at An Lin before throwing a fist at him with an enraged cry.


    His fist was entirely enveloped by golden flames, and the fearsome might behind the fist made entire space around him tremble. This was his full-power strike, and he was clearly trying to kill An Lin in one fell swoop.


    He didn''t know where the fragment of the realm core was, but the only thing he could do now was to keep everyone here, even if it meant killing them!


    The tall old man was extremely quick, but a powerful white sword projection flew through the air en route to his back as he sprang into action.


    L¨¹ Dongbin finally attacked after seeing the tall old man move.


    However, to his surprise, the tall old man completely ignored the sword projection flying toward him as he aimed his fist down at An Lin with a ruthless determination on his face.


    The fist expanded in An Lin''s field of vision, and the entire space around him was sealed, affording him no avenues for escape.


    A pair of white wings flapped at this moment as a figure instantly positioned himself in front of An Lin. A golden ring began to revolve in front of the figure while attempting to redirect the monstrous power behind the tall old man''s fist.


    Boom!


    The fist collided with the golden ring with earth-shattering force as a vast amount of force was redirected into the ground, where it created a bowl-shaped crater of over a kilometer in radius.


    However, the tall old man''s fist was still able to punch through the golden ring before striking Qin Sheng''s chest, creating a massive hole in his chest with the power of annihilation imbued within his fist.


    "Puah¡­" Qin Sheng''s body swayed as if he was about to collapse.


    "Seeing as you want to take the punch for him, then I''ll kill you first." The tall old man had initially planned to leave the Return to Void Stage mighty figures alive in order to use them to revive the wandering spirits of Qi Lou City, but now that the fragment of the realm core had disappeared, he was no longer in the mood to spare anyone.


    The white sword projection also pierced through the tall old man''s body at this moment, leaving a hole in his chest where his heart should be. However, L¨¹ Dongbin''s pupils contracted drastically as he caught sight of the wound on the tall old man''s chest. There was nothing, not even any blood or flesh, as if he were just an illusionary figure.


    Right at this moment, the tall old man turned and unleashed another terrifying punch that knocked L¨¹ Dongbin back through the air as blood gushed forth from his mouth.


    "So you two are wandering spirits too¡­" L¨¹ Dongbin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. There was shock and sympathy in his eyes.


    Golden flames once again burst forth from the tall old man''s fists. "This was not our burden to bear. We must rescue this city that we once protected and lead them out from this hell on earth¡­"


    The sound of a guqin suddenly erupted throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    The stocky old man stroked the strings of his guqin as an extremely sorrowful song reverberated throughout heaven and earth, recounting a tale of countless years in limbo as well as endless loneliness and despair¡­


    Divine punishment descended upon the world, reducing the flourishing city to ash and dust. Inexplicable death befell everyone as their bodies crumbled. However, these people were trapped in limbo and were unable to pass on to the afterlife.


    Why? What did we do to deserve this?


    Confusion, fear, resentment, despair¡­


    The wandering spirits walked the ancient city, replicating the lively scenes of the past, as if nothing had ever changed.


    The stars were obscured once again as a rain of blood descended upon the world.


    An Lin felt as if the despairing cries of countless people were reverberating in his head, and his consciousness trembled violently as he was struck by a bout of intense dizziness.


    Not only him, but all the Return to Void Stage mighty figures at the scene also experienced splitting headaches as they were struck by the fearsome spiritual attack, which was imbued with the indignation and despair of a huge city with a population of hundreds of millions.


    The stocky old man''s attack instantly took effect on everyone at the scene.


    "Waah¡­ they''re all so miserable¡­"


    A sob as pleasant to the ear as the call of an oriole pierced through the countless cries of despair before transmitting clearly into everyone''s ears, as if it were a beacon of light in the darkness.


    An Lin gripped his head in agony as he turned his eyes on Tina.


    Tina sniffled as she wiped away the tears on her face. A brilliant white light glowed in her eyes as the image of a fragment appeared within her pupils, which lit up the world like a scintillating mirror.


    Within the mirror was a bustling city in which countless citizens lived busy yet fulfilling lives.


    Outside the mirror was a dilapidated ancient city in which countless wandering spirits roamed, forever trapped in limbo.


    The white fragment in her eyes appeared both realistic and illusionary at the same time, and it seemed to phase between these two modes of existence.


    Tina trembled slightly as her whole body began to glow with brilliant light.


    A pillar of light burst into the air with her body as the source before dispersing the rain of blood in the sky and creating a white vortex in the sky that enveloped the entire city with boundless suction force.


    The two red-robed elderly men were both dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    "This¡­ this is the aura of the fragment of the realm core?" the tall old man muttered to himself.


    The ice doll in Yan Hua''s hands pointed at Tina as it yelled incessantly.


    Yan Hua was getting quite irritated, and she flattened the ice doll between her palms.


    "I can feel that the fragment of the realm core has already fused together with that fairy¡­ What a rare and enviable opportunity¡­" A bitter smile appeared on Su Jingxiang''s face.


    Within Qi Lou City, countless wandering souls began to fly toward the white vortex in the sky.


    Even the two red-robed elderly men could feel the suction force emanating from the vortex.


    Tina turned her gaze on the two elderly men. Tears flashed in her eyes as she spread open her arms with a smile and said, "Grandpa L¨¹ Cheng, Grandpa Luo Cheng, thank you both for protecting the city through these countless, lonely years. I''ll be taking you home now¡­"


    Her white dress rippled in the wind as if it were a beautiful white lotus flower blossoming in the night sky. Heaven and earth were reflected in Tina''s eyes, and at that moment, she was like a scintillating Holy Maiden who was providing redemption to all the wandering souls trapped in limbo.


    The two elderly men could see the former, bustling Qi Lou City in Tina''s eyes. It was a scene so beautiful that it brought tears to their eyes. Countless wandering souls descended from the sky before disappearing under the vibrant sun.


    "So that''s what happened. She''s able to mirror the past and create a reality based on illusion¡­ To think that the fragment of the realm core would be capable of something like this¡­ It''s not the same as the alternate world we were trying to create, but it''s a fantastic home nonetheless¡­" The tall old man''s body was already slowly floating into the air.


    The stocky old man also stowed away his guqin as a relieved smile appeared on his face. "Who would have thought that we would be the ones to receive redemption in the end."


    The tall old man nodded before turning to Tina, and his lips moved slightly.


    Tina''s expression faltered slightly before returning to normal.


    All the wandering souls of Qi Lou City flew toward the white vortex in the sky before merging into the fragment of the realm core in Tina''s eyes.


    The two red-robed elderly men were both extremely relieved to see all the wandering souls flying into the vortex, and they stopped resisting the suction force as they too voluntarily flew toward the vortex.


    "Old man L¨¹, we''ve been partners for a long time, and it appears I''ll have to ask you to continue to look out for me in the future." The stocky old man smile.


    "Of course. Remember to eat more when you cross over to the other world, Old Man Luo, otherwise, I might not be able to recognize you," the tall old man replied with a smile.


    Thus, the two of them slowly disappeared into the white vortex.


    The pillar of light slowly dissipated, and Qi Lou City fell into complete silence. There was no longer any chatter from the wandering souls, only the sound of the light breeze blowing through the air.


    Tina blinked, and the white fragment disappeared as her eyes regained their emerald color.


    Her tiny body swayed slightly before plummeting toward the ground, but her downward momentum was halted by a pair of warm, sturdy arms.


    "Well done, Little Na!" An Lin praised.


    A sweet smile appeared on Tina''s face. "There''s another treasure that I have to tell you about later!"

 550 A New Addition to the Blood Tribe Army

    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up upon hearing this.


    But he soon suppressed his emotions as a nonchalant calmness settled over his face.


    The two red-robed elderly men had left, and it was now time to clean up this battlefield.


    Since Su Jingxiang and Yan Hua knew that Tina had fused with the fragment of the realm core, they did not dare to attack her.


    Setting aside the fact that the unfathomably powerful An Lin, as well as his personal army, was present, even Tina herself would probably be able to defeat them in their severely injured state.


    Thus, they immediately came to a decision, and they vanished as a veil of mist and snow settled over their bodies.


    An Lin and the others didn''t bother giving chase. They weren''t as powerful as those two red-robed elderly men, so there was very little chance they would be able to catch them anyway. Aside from that, a lot of them weren''t in peak condition anyway. Tina''s features were a little pale after using the power of the fragment of the realm core, and she sat feebly on An Lin''s shoulder as if all her energy had been depleted.


    L¨¹ Dongbin and Qin Sheng were both severely injured, and they immediately sat down to meditate after swallowing regenerative pills. This was to facilitate recovery in case their injuries affected their Dao foundations.


    An Lin and the others also swallowed some pills to recover their energy before descending onto the ground below.


    "An Lin! Your army sure is fearsome!" Liu Chuchu flew through the air before landing lightly on the ground like a graceful butterfly. She wore a dainty smile, but she was staring intently at An Lin with intense curiosity radiating from her sharp eyes.


    An Lin smiled lightly in response. "I can''t help it. I''m too simply too charismatic, so everyone wants to follow me."


    Merlin rolled his eyes without saying anything.


    Meanwhile, Cassidy pulled out a white longsword from her spatial storage device before turning a scorching gaze on Tobias.


    A shiver ran down Tobias'' spine, but he didn''t say anything.


    He already had a clear grasp of the situation. He had fallen into the hands of enemy forces, and the two Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures had already betrayed the Blood Tribe! On top of that, they had become the slaves of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!


    This was like the most bizarre non-fiction horror story to him.


    "Wow! You''re so cool!" Liu Chuchu had already become accustomed to An Lin''s propensity to boast, and she nodded her head before turning a shocked gaze on Tina as she poked her tiny, delicate face with a finger. "Little fairy, how did you grow so big?"


    "I grew up!" Tina replied with a broad grin.


    Liu Chuchu''s lips twitched upon hearing her reply. Both her questions had been answered with pointless replies, and she didn''t feel like asking anymore. It really was a case of like Master like pet.


    She hugged onto the soft and fluffy Xue Mengmeng tighter. Her beast pet was still the best after all.


    An Lin waited until his energy had been fully replenished before dripping a drop of blood onto Cassidy''s white longsword.


    Cassidy made her way toward Tobias with a scorching gaze in her eyes and a mysterious smile on her face. The hair on the back of Tobias'' neck stood on end at the sight of her smile.


    "This is a sword with lethal poison smeared on its blade¡­"


    While speaking, Cassidy stuck out her sexy little tongue to lick the blood from the sword¡­


    Slap!


    An Lin karate chopped Cassidy''s head.


    "If you keep licking, you''re going to lose your reward of holy blood later!" An Lin warned in a cold voice.


    Cassidy pursed her lips before turning to Tobias again and raising her longsword.


    Tobias was starting to panic a little. "What are you doing? Emperor Yi Deng won''t let you get away with it if you do anything to hurt me! He''ll make you experience a punishment countless times worse than death!"


    "Shut the hell up! I''m just purifying your filthy existence! You''re lucky, I''m telling you¡­" Cassidy rolled her eyes with displeasure as she slashed a huge gash across Tobias'' chest.


    Blood splattered into the air.


    Tobias let loose a pained moan as he glowered at Cassidy.


    His body then trembled as if he was experiencing some sort of extreme pain.


    Immediately afterward, his eyes became glazed over as a peculiar flush appeared on his face.


    Liu Chuchu made her way toward An Lin with shock on her face. "Are you using your blood to kill him, Poison Lord? He''s a Return to Void Stage mighty figure! Is your blood that poisonous that even Return to Void Stage mighty figures can''t handle it?"


    "Hehe¡­ He won''t die, but he''ll be very loyal to me in the future," An Lin said and smiled.


    Liu Chuchu looked at An Lin with confusion on her face before a thought suddenly occurred to her. She drew a sharp intake of breath before she turned to look at Cassidy and Merlin, then at Tobias. "This¡­ Could it be¡­"


    Tobias had already opened his eyes, but his cheeks were still slightly flushed. He looked at his fellow Blood Tribe compatriots first before turning to stare at An Lin. "No wonder¡­ I understand now¡­ I feel like my very existence has been purified¡­"


    The Evil-Slaying Sword appeared in An Lin''s hand before he shredded the Dark Realm Vine binding Tobias''s body. "Establish a slave contract with me, and you''ll have more chances in the future to obtain my holy blood."


    Tobias was a little hesitant as an extremely conflicted expression appeared on his face.


    "F*ck off if you don''t want to. We don''t want to have to compete with you for holy blood either," Cassidy said and harrumphed coldly.


    "We can''t let him go! We have to kill him in case he goes back and informs Emperor Yi Deng of everything."


    Tobias: "¡­"


    "Alright, I accept." Tobias''s brows suddenly unknitted themselves as he said, "For the Holy Leader to possess such special blood, you will surely be a mighty figure standing at the pinnacle of the world in the future. As such, it won''t bring dishonor to me to become your slave."


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up upon hearing Tobias'' words. "You called me Holy Leader? That title ain''t half bad!"


    He turned to Cassidy and Master before issuing an order, "Don''t call me Master, call me Holy Leader from now on!"


    Cassidy and Merlin''s faces convulsed as they nodded reluctantly. "Yes, Holy Leader."


    The rest of the process was quite simple. He chased away Cassidy and Merlin before releasing a drop of blood essence to establish the slave contract. The whole process was extremely rehearsed, and it was over in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin then revealed the blood reward system to Tobias before releasing five milliliters of blood to Cassidy.


    Cassidy swallowed the holy blood with an expression of pure bliss, much to the envy and chagrin of Tobias and Merlin.


    Lastly, An Lin exchanged three milliliters of blood for Tobias'' storage ring. However, An Lin left Tobias'' weapon to him in case battles were to erupt in the future.


    Tobias was extremely touched by the Holy Leader''s thoughtful gesture¡­


    Liu Chuchu was absolutely dumbstruck. How could a Return to Void might figure be so wretched?!


    "An Lin¡­ you, you''re really scary!" Liu Chuchu couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Xue Zhantian burst into laughter. "This is nothing. Master is a mighty figure who is destined to stand at the pinnacle of this world! It''s only normal that these three would submit to him."


    "Didn''t you promise that we would progress together at the same rate? We were just struggling in the Ancient Divine Division together a few days ago, but you''re already the ruling over the Void Star Section now. This world is too crazy¡­" Liu Chuchu sighed with emotion as she looked up into the sky.


    An Lin smiled slightly. "You have to set a target for yourself, and you''ll be a bad*ss before you know it as you work toward the target."


    "For example?" Liu Chuchu asked.


    "For example, I''ll set a little target for myself to obtain a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals!" An Lin replied with a smile.


    Liu Chuchu''s chest constricted upon hearing this. "Hehe¡­ Why didn''t you set a target of a hundred million?"


    An Lin stroked his chin upon hearing this. "One golden Realm Essence Crystal is the equivalent of a million spirit stones, so a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals would indeed be a hundred million spirit stones. You''re not wrong there."


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    Liu Chuchu felt like An Lin was from a different world, and she would suffer from hypertension if she continued to talk to him.


    An Lin tallied the items within Tobias'' storage ring with a joyful smile on his face.


    Two golden Realm Essence Crystals, five red Realm Essence Crystals, three blue Realm Essence Crystals, twenty-five white Realm Essence Crystals, one million three hundred thousand spirit stones, thirty spirit pills, twelve spirit fruits, seven spirit tools, three immortal fruits¡­


    The immortal fruits were Dark Wind Immortal Fruits, which were a type of sixth-grade immortal fruits, and consumption of the fruit would grant one the power to use the power of dark wind for a short period of time, thereby allowing their speed to accelerate explosively.


    An Lin turned his eyes on Mi Ya after tallying through all the items.


    This Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure was technically an enemy of his, so what should he do with her¡­Hypertension = chronic high blood pressure.

 551 The Involuntary Flex

    Mi Ya detected An Lin''s gaze and raised her head to meet his gaze with a slight smile on her face.


    She was already exquisitely beautiful and the smile on her face further accentuated her beauty and seductive charm.


    "Thank you, for saving my life, Young Sir An Lin." Even though Mi Ya was bound by the Dark Realm Vines, she still did her best to bend her upper body in a bow of gratitude.


    An Lin didn''t reply. Instead, his eyes began sizing up Mi Ya''s body.


    Mi Ya''s blue garments were quite short, thereby revealing a large section of her slim, delicate waist. Below that was her slender, blue fishtail, which was extremely smooth and intricate.


    Hmm¡­ her figure sure was nice!


    A blush appeared on Mi Ya''s face as if she was a little embarrassed to be sized up by An Lin like this, but she soon repressed her embarrassment as it wasn''t an uncommon occurrence for someone to be entranced by her looks.


    "Where is it?" An Lin asked with furrowed brows.


    "Huh?" Mi Ya''s expression faltered as confusion appeared on her face.


    "I looked all over your body, but I couldn''t see any spatial storage tools. Be honest, where is it?" An Lin interrogated in a slightly menacing voice.


    So he was looking at my body to look for my spatial storage tool?


    Mi Ya didn''t know whether she should feel happy or sad. She looked at An Lin with a complex expression before replying in a soft voice, "It''s the earring on my left ear¡­"


    An Lin nodded in sudden realization. No wonder he didn''t discover any spatial storage tools; it was hanging on her ear all along! Hiding things in plain sight did work after all!


    He happily pulled the earring off Mi Ya''s ear before refining it.


    One golden Realm Essence Crystal, three red Realm Essence Crystals, ten green Realm Essence Crystals, seven hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones, three spirit tools, thirty spirit pills, and a bunch of oceanic products¡­


    An Lin furrowed his brows in displeasure. "So poor!"


    Mi Ya''s face convulsed slightly as she forced herself to maintain her smile.


    An Lin paused for a moment before pulling off Mi Ya''s right earring as well, only to find that it wasn''t a spatial storage tool upon attempting to refine it. "So you really are this poor!"


    Mi Ya: "¡­"


    An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword as killing intent began to emanate from his body.


    Mi Ya''s expression shifted as she pleaded for her life. "Please don''t kill me!"


    "Can do. Establish a slave contract with me." An Lin nodded.


    Mi Ya pursed her supple pink lips as an extremely resistant expression appeared on her face. "I¡­ I can''t do that."


    "Oh? You have to realize that we are from opposing powers. Give me a reason not to kill you." An Lin was always merciless toward his enemies. After all, if he were to release Mi Ya now, she might come back to kill him in the future.


    Mi Ya hesitated momentarily before replying, "I can provide information in exchange for my life. I know of a mystic realm that was discovered by my predecessors, who entered the Void Star Section before I did, where there is a high possibility of Realm Essence Crystals appearing! However, the guardian beasts of the mystic realm were too powerful, and I wasn''t able to break through into the mystic realm¡­ but I can assure you that there is definitely a vast amount of Realm Essence Crystals there! I can even take you there!"


    "Why should I believe you?" An Lin asked with a curious smile.


    He had to admit that any information regarding Realm Essence Crystals was enough to move him!


    "I can swear a vow in the name of Sea Monster Patriarch!" Mi Ya replied earnestly.


    An Lin turned his eyes upon Cassidy and the others.


    "A vow sworn in the name of the Sea Monster Patriarch binds even the Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Spirit Fish Clan. If she were to break her vow, her dao foundation would crumble." Tobias nodded in affirmation.


    "Alright, then swear the vow!" An Lin paused momentarily before amending his conditions, "You also have to swear a vow to not attack any members of my party here or any other humans in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm!"


    Mi Ya immediately nodded in agreement.


    After swearing her vows, Mi Ya regained her freedom. She smiled joyfully before bowing again. "Thank you again for saving my life, Young Sir An Lin!"


    Even though she was from an opposing power, all her actions appeared quite genuine, regardless of whether her emotions were authentic or not, so An Lin couldn''t really summon up any resentment toward her.


    After a while, L¨¹ Dongbin and Qin Sheng recovered from their injuries and could get back up on their feet.


    L¨¹ Dongbin turned to An Lin to discover that he was surrounded by three mighty Blood Tribe bodyguards. Even Tobias who was displaying a lot of enmity earlier was now completely reverent and respectful toward An Lin.


    He couldn''t help but fall into a bit of a daze. As expected of the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Court, even his underlings were Return to Void Stage mighty figures! It looked like he was on the course to defy the natural order!


    Earlier, he was thinking that he would protect An Lin if he was to encounter him in the future.


    However, it looked like he was going to be the one who received protection from An Lin instead¡­


    For some reason, he recalled the black dragon''s words regarding how An Lin had killed him¡­


    L¨¹ Dongbin didn''t dare to continue along this train of thought, and he made his way toward An Lin to extend a greeting.


    Qin Sheng was also in a bit of a daze at the scene before him where the Blood Tribe, the human race, and the West Sea existed in harmony. He wasn''t sure what to think of this situation.


    It appeared that this bizarre situation was only able to eventuate because of that young human cultivator.


    An Lin, An Lin¡­ oh, I remember now!


    Shirley had once mentioned An Lin to him as the supremely talented cultivator who participated in the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers, which took place a year ago!


    The only thing was¡­ what the hell was he doing dominating the Void Star Section now? This rate of growth was far too scary, was it not?!


    Qin Sheng sighed with emotion before also making his way over to An Lin to express his gratitude.


    If it wasn''t for An Lin, this would probably have been his permanent resting place!


    After discovering An Lin''s desperate need for golden Realm Essence Crystals, he immediately offered the three golden Realm Essence Crystals in his storage ring to An Lin as a gesture of gratitude.


    An Lin was ecstatic. He felt like this angel brother was both handsome and kind as he happily accepted his gift.


    L¨¹ Dongbin also gave him the two golden Realm Essence Crystals from his storage ring, saying that he was returning a favor in the stead of a certain black dragon.


    After hearing L¨¹ Dongbin''s words, An Lin was a little unsure of whether he should laugh or cry, but he still gladly accepted the gift.


    Liu Chuchu was on the verge of drooling. An Lin had just obtained five more golden Realm Essence Crystals in the blink of an eye, and she was green with envy!


    "An Lin, why do you need so many golden Realm Essence Crystals? Can you give one to me? I can exchange for it with different-colored Realm Essence Crystals of the same value," Liu Chuchu asked with an expectant gaze.


    An Lin replied with a smile, "No."


    Liu Chuchu: "Why not?!"


    "I told you. My target is a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals! I still don''t have anywhere near enough!" An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    L¨¹ Dongbin chortled with mirth upon hearing this. "Even if you add up all the golden Realm Essence Crystals in the possession of all the other cultivators in the Void Star Realm, it would still probably be nowhere near a hundred."


    An Lin heaved an exhausted sigh. "That''s why I have to hurry and gather more; I''ve only gathered forty so far¡­"


    His storage ring flashed as his voice fell, and forty golden Realm Essence Crystals appeared.


    In that instant, golden light lit up the entire sky as the space in a radius of fifty kilometers became more viscous.


    L¨¹ Dongbin and Qin Sheng''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets as they drew sharp intakes of breath.


    Mi Ya and Tobias stared blankly at the golden Realm Essence Crystals floating in the air. They were stunned to the point of speechlessness.


    Cassidy and the others knew that An Lin had collected a lot of golden Realm Essence Crystal, but they were still dumbstruck when he released them all at once.


    Liu Chuchu''s condition was even worse; her legs wobbled and she almost knelt down before An Lin!


    An Lin was extremely satisfied upon seeing everyone''s expressions!

 552 The Astonished Dao Ye

    An Lin felt like he had fallen in love with the feeling of flexing. Aside from the absorption purpose, the golden Realm Essence Crystals were also ideal for flexing.


    After flexing his massive horde of golden Realm Essence Crystals, he felt like his whole body had been rejuvenated, and he stowed the Realm Essence Crystals away with a satisfied smile.


    Even though the blinding golden light had disappeared, but everyone could still feel the feeling of dizziness. They didn''t know whether this was because their eyes were in shock, or their hearts were in shock.


    L¨¹ Dongbin muttered to himself, "I forgot to count just then. How many were there?"


    Qin Sheng massaged his brows as he replied, "It was something like forty."


    "Fourteen is fourteen, forty is forty¡­" Liu Chuchu''s brain was starting to shortcircuit on her as she desperately tried to recalibrate her cognitive functions.


    Why was there such a monstrous disparity between one person to another?


    Mi Ya hung her head in shame. She was a little disgruntled at being referred to as poor by An Lin, but now¡­


    She felt like he was completely right! She was just a mere beggar next to Filthy Rich An!


    "So now you all know that I''m telling the truth when I say my target is to collect one hundred golden Realm Essence Crystal. If any of you find golden Realm Essence Crystals in the future, you can exchange for other items with me; I''ll even be willing to pay over their designated price," An Lin announced with a smile.


    L¨¹ Dongbin nodded in response. He was initially quite skeptical of An Lin''s words, but he firmly believed them now; An Lin really was going to try and collect a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals!


    Sigh¡­ Why is there such a disparity between Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage cultivators¡­ Huh? Somehow¡­ that doesn''t feel quite right¡­


    He heaved a long sigh before turning to An Lin. "What plans do you have now, Mr. An Lin?"


    An Lin didn''t hide his intentions as he told everyone what Mi Ya had told him.


    L¨¹ Dongbin nodded upon hearing this. "Seeing as you''re going to a mystic realm to search for Realm Essence Crystal, then I''ll be taking my leave. Liu Chuchu should stay with me for safety purposes."


    Liu Chuchu nodded in agreement. This was the Void Star Section, after all. At her current level, she knew that it would be best to band together with someone strong.


    Qin Sheng also bade farewell to everyone. He had to go to another area to search for a lost treasure.


    Liu Chuchu, L¨¹ Dongbin, and Qin Sheng all left in quick succession, leaving An Lin and his team, which comprised of Xue Zhantian, Tina, the three Blood Tribe mighty figures, and Mi Ya. This was likely to be the most powerful team in the entire Void Star Section.


    "Alright, we can go dig up some treasure now!" Tina exclaimed excitedly.


    "Dig up treasure?" Cassidy aimed a perplexed look at Tina.


    Tina didn''t elaborate any further. Instead, she flew toward the black tower before slashing out a sword projection at the base of the tower with her Heart Lotus Ice Sword.


    A blue sword projection of over a thousand feet in length sliced into the base of the tower.


    Boom!


    The tower, which had stood for countless years, fell under the attack of Tina''s sword projection.


    The tower fell to the ground with a resounding boom, sending dust and debris flying like shrapnel through the air.


    No one knew what Tina was up to, but they still followed behind her.


    Immediately afterward, they were greeted by the sight of Tina digging for something in the ground. Soon, she dug out a circular hole that was thirty feet deep.


    Another blue sword projection slashed down upon the massive hole, which was followed by a resounding boom before boundless golden light burst forth, instantly making the space around everyone to be more viscous.


    Everyone looked down before their eyes widened in shock.


    At the center of the hole, a black object had been sliced into pieces. Within the black object lay ten golden Realm Essence Crystals clustered in a circle while glowing with a dazzling light. Around the golden Realm Essence Crystals, there were thirty blue Realm Essence Crystals which glowed with the light of the ocean, making it appear as if the golden Realm Essence Crystals were floating on a scintillating blue sea.


    "You''re a lifesaver, Little Na!" An Lin''s eyes lit up as he happily stowed away all the Realm Essence Crystals.


    Tobias was a little dumbstruck. "The Holy Leader''s luck truly defies the natural order!"


    Mi Ya also wore a vacant expression on her face. "So¡­ just digging a hole could reveal so many Realm Essence Crystals? Do I have some sort of misunderstanding toward this world?"


    "Phew¡­ we''re halfway there to our target; let''s keep it up!" An Lin offered words of encouragement to his party.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "Oh¡­ right, Mi Ya, I hope the mystic realm you were referring to won''t disappoint me." An Lin turned toward the mermaid beside him with an expectant gaze.


    Mi Ya: "¡­"


    What could Mi Ya do? She could only force a smile onto her face and pray to her lucky stars that the mystic realm wouldn''t let her down.


    These Realm Essence Crystals were materials that the two red-robed elderly men had set aside as building blocks for the new world they were about to create. However, no one could have foreseen that they would receive holy redemption from Tina before they had a chance to construct the new world. As a gesture of gratitude, they decided to gift all their Realm Essence Crystals to her.


    Thinking about it now, Tina seemed to have taken everything from the two elderly men! Not only the fragment of the realm core and the Realm Essence Crystals, but even the entire city of wandering souls and the two elderly men themselves were also taken by Tina! What a thorough job she did¡­


    After dealing with the matters at Qi Lou City, An Lin and the others continued onward to the mystic realm Mi Ya had mentioned.


    Mi Ya led the way at the forefront of the party as they headed toward their destination¡ªthe Black Sea!


    The purple grassland directly neighbored the Black Sea. As such, they had to go all the way back after traveling all this way to the Realm of Dead Souls¡­


    On the boundless Black Sea, there was a huge island.


    There was a vast array of fluorescent plants on the island that was glowing with red, green, blue, and golden light, thus making the island appear as if it were the venue for a spectacular light show in the middle of the ocean.


    At the center of the island, there was a white cave, and at the opening of the cave was a black dragon that glowed with a faint metallic hue. The dragon had a pair of crimson eyes, and its body was over a kilometer in length. Its aura was extremely vast and formidable, and the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth surged with its inhalations and exhalations.


    None of the ferocious beasts on the island dared to even venture into a five-kilometer range of the dragon as they were afraid of being accidentally blasted to death by a sneeze.


    However, there was a black shadow that was surreptitiously surveying the lizard dragon from within a five-kilometer radius.


    He had a pair of black wings, bronze skin, and a huge saber tied to his waist.


    This black shadow was Dao Ye, who had fled at the sight of An Lin on the purple grassland and had now escaped to the Black Sea.


    He discovered this peculiar island on the Black Sea, and his instinct told him that there was definitely a massive treasure lying on this island! Not taking into account other matters, just the fact that there was an extremely powerful black dragon guarding that white cave was a strong indication of how extraordinary the cave was!


    He was quite cautious, and he had already observed the black dragon in secret for a few days, thereby getting a rough idea of the black dragon''s power. As such, he felt like he needed to call for some reinforcements now¡­


    He was really pissed off. This was the treasure island that he had discovered, but he was forced to share the treasure with others.


    He recalled that his teammates were on this tectonic plate, so he should be able to find them through the use of his presence-detection talisman.


    Right at this moment, a faint energy fluctuation appeared in the air nearby, and immediately after, a spatial rift opened up.


    Dao Ye''s body tensed up as he immediately curbed his aura.


    How could this be¡­ There were other Return to Void Stage mighty figures who knew of this place?!


    An exquisitely beautiful mermaid flew out from the spatial rift. Right behind her were three black-robed individuals who turned to face the rift as they bowed their bodies slightly, as if they were welcoming someone extremely important.


    Dao Ye drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    Even though those four were curbing their auras as well, Dao Ye could see that they were Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    They were simply too familiar to him! The mermaid was the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure, Mi Ya, with a cultivation base of Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Alongside her were the Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures, Merlin and Cassidy, as well as their team leader, Tobias, who was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage! Since when did the West Sea sea monsters forge an alliance with the Blood Tribe?


    And what kind of important figure could demand such respect from all four of them?


    A young man in a white robe walked out from the spatial rift with a smile on his face. There was also a white furball in his arms as well as a beautiful fairy who was sitting on his shoulder.


    Dao Ye''s eyes widened in astonishment upon catching sight of the white-robed man.


    His lips trembled as he spat out a name in a soft voice, "An¡­ An Lin?"

 553 Battling the Black Dragon

    When An Lin descended upon the island, he was surprised to see all the colorful fluorescent plants. He then immediately whipped out his phone to take a commemorative photo.


    "The dragon''s habitat is just ahead, and it''s guarding a white cave. I''m quite sensitive to energy fluctuations, so I can detect the energy fluctuations of the Realm Essence Crystals from the cave," Mi Ya said as she pointed to a white spot in the distance.


    "Oh, so that''s the black dragon? It looks pretty strong." An Lin nodded as he detected the vital energy violently surging around the gargantuan dragon.


    Mi Ya nodded. "I don''t know whether it has had a cultivation base restriction placed upon it, but it is currently at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Its dragon bloodline further enhances its power, and even most Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figures will find it difficult to survive in a battle against it. If you really want to defeat this black dragon, I can assist you by using a spell formation to trap it."


    An Lin wasn''t really all that scared of the black dragon. As long as it was a proper life form and not some wandering soul again, its cultivation base would definitely be below Return to Void Final Stage. Otherwise, it would suffer a backlash from the laws of this world. Seeing as the dragon was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, An Lin''s personal army of two Return to Void Initial Stage and two Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivators certainly wasn''t going to be scared of it!


    "Let''s go and show it the might of our team!" An Lin said while smiling.


    Five figures flew through the air at an alarming speed toward the black dragon.


    The black dragon stirred slightly upon detecting the five auras flying toward itself. Its black scales began to ripple like water as a cold light emanated from its crimson eyes.


    "Hehe¡­ who would have thought there would still be people so eager to die that they would provoke me, the mighty Xiao Ze." A scornful smile appeared on the black dragon''s face as it opened its cavernous mouth.


    "Roar!"


    An earth-shattering dragon roar instantly burst forth, which was audible from even over ten kilometers away. The resulting monstrous sound waves swept outward in all directions like huge waves, pulverizing the ground and shoveling surrounding plants into the air as the space itself began to compress and tremor.


    The three Blood Tribe cultivators leading the charge were completely unfazed as Cassidy unleashed the first attack. She slashed a crimson sword projection through the air, which dispelled the monstrous sound waves. Tobias leaped through the incision in the sound waves to appear before the black dragon in the blink of an eye. A sinister ghoul face appeared on each of his gloves as he threw a heavy punch into the black dragon''s head!


    His fist tore through the air before crashing into the black dragon''s head with tremendous force, causing the ground below to tremor violently.


    The black dragon''s gargantuan head was bashed into the ground by the monstrous power behind Tobias'' fist.


    Right at this moment, a blood demon projection over ten thousand feet tall had already materialized.


    Merlin manipulated the blood demon projection to rain down punch after punch upon the body of the black dragon. Each of the projection''s attacks was imbued with monstrous force, and the black dragon was soon almost completely submerged in the massive crater that had appeared beneath its body.


    Mi Ya stood off to the side in preparation to unleash a spell formation that could ensnare the dragon, but she fell into a daze upon seeing the exemplary teamwork displayed by the three Blood Tribe cultivators. Such a fearsome combination attack was practically invincible against any cultivator under Return to Void Final Stage.


    Dao Ye was also observing the battle from nearby, and his face was pale. If that combination attack had been aimed at him instead, he would probably be nothing more than a cold, dead corpse by now¡­


    He looked up, both in shock and horror, at An Lin, who was spectating the battle from above while standing on his black brick. Just how unfathomable powerful would he have to be to command such a frightening army?!


    "Howl!" The black dragon finally realized that his opponents were not the small fry that he was used to, and he let loose an enraged roar. Dark clouds immediately obscured the sky overhead.


    A huge bolt of black lighting over a hundred feet in diameter tore through the air before instantly piercing through the blood demon projection''s head.


    All the soul warriors seemed to be extremely fearful of the monstrous bolt of lightning. After the blood demon projection was struck, countless soul warriors were also blasted into nothingness, and all the remaining soul warriors fled in different directions while the blood demon projection began to show signs of crumbling.


    The black dragon twisted its body as it whipped its tail toward Tobias, leaving a series of afterimages in its wake with its alarming speed.


    Tobias'' heart trembled as he immediately aimed both his fists at the dragon''s tail.


    Boom!


    The collision between fists and tail made the entire heaven and earth fall silent for a split second, and immediately following which was an extremely violent explosion of energy that pulverized everything within a radius of close to ten kilometers!


    Dao Ye''s heart jolted in shock as he stumbled back in retreat to prevent himself from being swept by the shockwaves exploding forth from the battle. He had initially planned to lie in wait to strike when the time was right, but he was starting to consider retreat as the wiser option now.


    In the end, Tobias was no match in a contest of brute strength against the black dragon, and his arms sustained severe injuries as his body flew through the air like a cannonball.


    Right at this moment, a few dozen pillars of water soared into the air before forming a series of water ropes that instantly entangled themselves around the black dragon''s body.


    Mi Ya recited a mantra in a foreign language as countless symbols appeared on the pillars of water, fortifying them to an extreme extent. The formidable restrictive power imbued within the pillars of water was even able to immobilize the massive black dragon for a split second.


    It was exactly during this split second that a mighty crimson sword projection descended upon the black dragon.


    The sword projection parted the clouds in the sky, and as Cassidy''s sword fell, the entire heaven and earth was stained crimson.


    Boom!


    The sword projection struck the neck of the black dragon before slicing its gargantuan body in half!


    "Did we do it?" Mi Ya stared down at the dragon''s head with excitement on her face.


    That sword projection was one that Cassidy had been charging for a long time, and it could be said that it was the most powerful technique she had unleashed up to this point in her life. The black dragon was unable to dodge or defend itself with any spell techniques, and on top of that, it had been struck on the neck, so even if it wasn''t dead, it should at least have been severely wounded.


    The crimson light dissipated to reveal the black scales on the dragon''s body, which were completely unscathed.


    Cassidy was dumbstruck and even Mi Ya was looking down at the black dragon with incredulity etched onto her face.


    That last sword strike was extremely fearsome, to the extent that even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure would be injured if they were struck by it before formulating any defense. However, the black dragon was able to endure the attack without so much as a scratch on its gargantuan body!


    "Are you shocked?" A taunting sneer appeared on the black dragon''s face as it said, "My defensive prowess is something I take great pride in, and it is exactly because of my impregnable defense that I was able to live for so long! Do you think you can defeat me with your pitiful attacks? Stop dreaming!"


    Its body rotated at extreme speed as it spoke, creating a black tornado that vanquished the pillars of water.


    Cassidy was just about to fly back in retreat when an extremely monstrous energy blast burst forth from the black dragon''s mouth before sweeping toward her body with devastating destructive force.


    This was the full-power strike of the black dragon, and Cassidy had no chance of dodging it, so she could only grit her teeth and endure the attack head-on.


    Whoosh!


    A white figure suddenly appeared before her as he extended a single hand in front of his body.


    The black energy blast was suddenly absorbed by a peculiar ripple before bursting forth again, but this time, it was moving in the opposite direction. The black energy tore through the black tornado before striking the black dragon''s body, and the resulting explosion pulverized the ground below once again.


    "Master¡­" Cassidy''s eyes widened as she stared at the figure standing before her, seemingly in a daze.


    "Call me the Holy Leader!" An Lin commanded before turning to Tina, who was sitting on his shoulder, and patting her tiny little legs.


    A white light flashed, and An Lin''s body disappeared.


    The black dragon let loose an enraged roar upon being struck by its own attack.


    Right at this moment, a white light flashed as An Lin appeared within a hundred meters away from the black dragon.


    Golden-veined patterns began to appear on his forehead to form the image of a golden eye as ripples emanated forth before sweeping toward the black dragon.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    Among the eighteen different types of spell techniques and abilities, An Lin plundered the black dragon''s ability of impenetrable defense!


    The black dragon suddenly felt as if it had lost something in that moment, and its shiny metallic scales suddenly lost their luster¡­

 554 The Mighty Ancient Dragon Projection

    The white light flashed again, and An Lin disappeared before reappearing over a kilometer away.


    Tina''s spatial flicker was quite useful, and it was this ability used in conjunction with An Lin''s Vermilion Bird Mirror and Divine Plunder Technique that caught the black dragon completely off guard.


    He immediately yelled to Cassidy and the others, "Attack the black dragon now! I''ve already taken away his defensive ability!"


    Cassidy and Merlin''s expressions shifted upon hearing this. He could even snatch away the defensive ability of the black dragon? As expected of the Holy Leader!


    Mi Ya felt like An Lin was spouting nonsense, but upon seeing the black dragon''s scales losing all their luster, she had no choice but to believe that the black dragon had indeed somehow been weakened.


    A massive black fist projection tore through the clouds as it descended from the sky.


    Tobias had finally returned, and he immediately threw a devastating fist at the black dragon''s head.


    The fist collided with the black dragon''s head, and it was once again bashed into the ground. However, what was different this time was the fountain of blood gushing from its mouth upon being struck by the devastating fist.


    Mi Ya and the others were all shocked upon seeing this.


    An Lin actually stripped away the black dragon''s defensive abilities!


    Everyone immediately took advantage of this opportunity to unleash their full power. Blue pillars of water soared into the air, the blood demon projection was conjured up again, and a series of monstrous crimson sword projections rained down as the tables were instantly turned!


    Once again, An Lin went to stand atop his black brick while spectating the battle with a calm expression.


    Dao Ye was in a state of shock upon seeing all this.


    This was the real An Lin! He only participated in the battle for a few seconds, but he was instantly able to flip the entire battle on its head! Was this really something a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was capable of doing? The average Soul Formation Stage cultivators would''ve probably sh*t themselves in the face of such a mighty dragon, but what about An Lin? He was completely calm and collected with not even the slightest hint of fear on his face!


    An unshakeable heart combined with unfathomable power¡­


    No wonder the Dark Night Monarch fell at his hands. Dao Ye was starting to feel quite concerned for even the Moonlit Night Monarch!


    Dao Ye was completely unable to muster up even a hint of courage in the face of An Lin''s overwhelming strength. He felt like his top priority should be to get out of here alive so that he could deliver news of what he had witnessed here to the Moonlit Night Monarch!


    He had to warn her of how terrifyingly dangerous it was to oppose such a monstrous being!


    The black dragon was getting the living crap beaten out of it, and its body was riddled with wounds.


    Just as everyone was thinking whether they should beat this dragon to death, all the scales on its body suddenly opened up while a brilliant crimson light burst forth from its body. Immediately after, its aura began to climb explosively.


    "Roar!"


    Its body spun on the spot as the fearsome power emanating from its body twisted the space around it into a corkscrew shape. Everyone around the dragon sustained internal injuries from its desperate counterattack, and they all stumbled back in retreat.


    It was also right at this moment that the black dragon flew toward An Lin!


    That''s right, its target was An Lin! It was reduced to this pitiful state because An Lin stole its defensive ability. Hence, the only way to turn the battle around was to kill An Lin!


    Tina immediately tried to unleash a defensive spell formation.


    To her surprise, An Lin prevented her from doing so. "Get out of here; I''m invincible during this period of time!"


    Tina instinctively heeded An Lin''s instructions, and she flew back in retreat.


    Meanwhile, An Lin turned to face the furious black dragon. His body was so insignificantly tiny compared to the gargantuan dragon, but it was exactly this tiny, yet fearless figure that appeared especially scintillating in everyone''s eyes.


    "Mountain Quaking Lightning¡­"


    Boom!


    An Lin didn''t even have a chance to unleash his Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist before he was slapped into the ground by a gargantuan dragon claw.


    The black dragon didn''t hold his strength back at all. Its claw struck An Lin with a mountainous force, leaving a series of spatial cracks in its wake while the residual power tore a massive abyssal fissure into the ground.


    However, An Lin flew back into the air in the blink of an eye before chortling at the black dragon. "That was piss weak, little black dragon, could you try a little harder?"


    Cassidy and the others were in the process of rushing to An Lin''s aid, but all of them faltered in their footsteps upon seeing this. Meanwhile, the black dragon''s face was filled with shock and incredulity. "How could this be¡­"


    "Roar!"


    It unleashed a blast of scorching black flames toward An Lin, leaving a trail of black flames in its wake with no end in sight.


    An Lin placed his hands on his hips as he stood on his black brick without even attempting to dodge.


    The monstrous black flames knocked him back by over a kilometer, but he remained completely unscathed.


    "Ptui! Did you spit out saliva at me or was that fire? There was no temperature to it at all!" An Lin looked at the dragon with a scornful expression.


    Black Dragon: "¡­"


    Xiao Ze was completely dumbstruck. How was it possible that this human''s defenses were even more powerful than its own¡­


    "What are you all standing there for? Kill it!"


    An Lin yelled at Cassidy and the others, who were still in the process of recovering from their incredulity.


    He could only steal the black dragon''s defensive ability for ten minutes, so he could only pray that his personal army would be able to take care of this black dragon within the ten-minute time limit.


    Cassidy and the others finally came to their senses as they pounced toward the black dragon again.


    The black dragon finally lost all battle intent at the sight of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures charging toward it. It was unable to kill their leader, and its defensive ability had been stolen. If this battle continued any longer, it would fall to an inevitable defeat¡­


    This was simply far too bizarre¡­


    How could a Soul Formation Stage human cultivator be so powerful¡­


    Xiao Ze looked deeply at An Lin, as if it was trying to commit An Lin''s face to its memory.


    "I''ll make you pay for this another time!"


    The black dragon let loose an enraged roar toward An Lin. Its voice was imbued with the boundless dragon might within its bloodline as a black sound wave swept toward An Lin with overwhelming force.


    It wasn''t expecting to hurt An Lin with its roar, but it had to at least gain a moral victory over An Lin before it fled the battle!


    An Lin wasn''t planning on taking any evasive measures either. He had the dragon''s ability of absolute defense, so he didn''t need to fear any attacks.


    However, it was at this moment that an unexpected change struck. The ring on his finger, which was glowing with a faint golden light, suddenly began to tremble violently, as if it had been greatly enraged by something.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin''s consciousness stirred, and the projection of a mighty black dragon appeared under the starry sky. The projection of the dragon was indescribably vast, and all the stars in the sky seemed to lose all their luster upon its emergence, and the golden light emanating from its eyes became the only color in this world.


    Boundless ferocious might engulfed the entire island, as if the island would be reduced to nothingness with just a flick of its finger.


    "So it is you that is trying to provoke me?"


    The projection of the black dragon spoke, and each and every syllable it uttered resonated with the dao of heaven and earth, making everyone shudder in awe.


    Xiao Ze was scared sh*tless by the projection of the black dragon as it knelt down onto the ground before kowtowing over and over again. "Senior, it is my fault for not recognizing you. I didn''t mean to offend you; please spare me!"


    The projection was a black dragon just like Xiao Ze, but the disparity in their dragon mights was like a gigantic dragon towering over a worm; they were simply on completely different levels. Xiao Ze had been paralyzed by fear, and he could only kowtow incessantly while begging the dragon projection to spare its life.


    The projection of the black dragon remained silent for a moment before slowly vanishing.


    An Lin experienced a sharp pain in his consciousness, which appeared to be the after-effect of summoning the projection of the black dragon.


    The stars in the sky regained their luster, but everyone was still frozen in place as they struggled to come to terms with what they had just witnessed.


    An Lin was also not expecting the ring Yang Yuan had once given him to unleash its power at a time like this. Not only was Xiao Ze scared sh*tless, but everyone else was also paralyzed with fear. None of them dared to say anything in fear of the black dragon projection killing them with a swipe of its palm.


    Xiao Ze wiped the cold sweat from its forehead with fear lingering in its heart as the black dragon projection disappeared. It then turned a pair of grateful eyes on An Lin as it kowtowed again. "Thank you for sparing my life, Senior!"


    An Lin: "¡­"Kowtow = traditional Chinese gesture to express the utmost respect.

 555 The Treasure Cave

    An Lin was at a bit of a loss for words at the sight of the grateful, kowtowing dragon.


    Had Xiao Ze mistaken him for that mighty black dragon?


    One couldn''t really blame Xiao Ze for making a mistake like this. After all, An Lin was only a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, but he was able to gather an army of Return to Void Stage underlings as well as snatching away Xiao Ze''s defensive ability in the blink of an eye¡­ How could a Soul Formation Stage cultivator be capable of something like this?! No matter how one thought about it, An Lin was definitely some mighty figure in disguise!


    Xiao Ze finally verified these suspicions upon witnessing the emergence of the black dragon projection. Not only that, but An Lin was countless times more terrifying than Xiao Ze had initially thought he would be, to the extent that it was completely unable to muster up any resistance¡­


    In other words, Xiao Ze had been completely crushed by fear.


    "You may get up. I''m just here to grab some things from the cave," An Lin said as he waved his hand with a nonchalant expression.


    "Of course, you can take whatever you want, Senior!" The black dragon nodded obediently as the pair of feelers in front of its nose wagged in a fawning display.


    "Hmm¡­" An Lin nodded with a satisfied expression and said, "It appears you have realized your mistakes! How about this? I will return your defensive ability to you after three minutes."


    Xiao Ze''s gargantuan body trembled, and tears of joy and gratitude almost flowed from its eyes upon hearing this. "Thank you, Senior! Thank you for your kindness and generosity! This Junior is forever in your debt¡­"


    An Lin shook his head nonchalantly. "There is no need to thank me."


    The plunder effect of the Divine Plunder Technique would only last for ten minutes, and since seven minutes had just passed, there are exactly three minutes left¡­ hehe, I''m a genius!


    Cold sweat was pouring down Dao Ye''s face, and his legs trembled as he surveyed the situation from afar.


    He was once again struck by An Lin''s fearsome might. The Moonlit Night Monarch was going to die for sure if she tried to mess with An Lin! No¡­ he had made up his mind. Once he returned to Tai Chu Continent, he had to dissuade the Moonlit Night Monarch from continuing in her suicide mission!


    Xue Zhantian stared at An Lin with a scorching reverence in his big, bright eyes. This was his Master, a mighty figure who was destined to stand at the pinnacle of this entire world! He firmly believed that his Master was going to part the heavens someday, and he would be able to bear witness to this historic feat!


    Ancient Tai Chu Realm, Ancient God Division.


    The two suns in the sky dimmed slightly before turning toward a certain direction.


    "Hmm? Was that Chu Dong? No¡­ it isn''t¡­ it''s just a sliver of his consciousness¡­"


    An ethereal voice dissipated as the two suns in the sky regained their former brightness before continuing to revolve around this crumbling ancient realm.


    Three minutes later, Xiao Ze''s bloodstained body suddenly regained its metallic sheen.


    It could feel that something was coming back!


    Its injuries were regenerating quickly, and its scales were glowing with renewed luster while expelling all the dirt and grime from the surface of its body.


    Once again, Xiao Ze aimed a grateful glance at An Lin, as if it were staring at a mighty god.


    An Lin nodded lightly in response before flying directly into the white cave.


    Cassidy and the others faltered slightly before coming to their senses and following An Lin into the cave.


    After leading everyone here and helping them defeat the black dragon, Mi Ya had already fulfilled her vows. However, she still decided to tag along as she was unable to repress the curiosity in her heart.


    An Lin wasn''t really bothered by this. Mi Ya had already sworn a vow in the name of the Sea Monster Patriarch, which prohibited her from hurting An Lin and his party. If she were to go against her vows, her dao foundation would instantly crumble, so An Lin wasn''t concerned in the slightest.


    Tobias turned a pair of scorching eyes on An Lin. "Holy Leader, are you a member of the Dragon Tribe, or do you possess a dragon bloodline?"


    An Lin gave him a slight smile. Without giving a definitive response, he said, "I''m a human."


    Oh, so he''s a human with a powerful dragon bloodline running through his body.


    Tobias felt like he had solved the mystery.


    A mellow, seductive voice said, "Thank you for saving me back there."


    An Lin turned to find Cassidy looking at him with a pair of rippling eyes filled with reverence, gratitude¡­ and a hint of shyness?


    As their eyes met, she averted her gaze slightly while pursing her supple, sexy lips.


    So she really was shy?!


    An Lin was shocked. This was great! Now he wouldn''t have to worry about her raping him!


    Right at this moment, a young man with short black hair and fine, delicate features suddenly ran toward them.


    "Senior, wait for me!" The young man had fine and delicate features with a black dragon horn on his head. His clothes were tattered and stained with blood, but he wore a fawning smile on his face.


    An Lin turned to look at the young man with a peculiar expression. "You''re¡­ Xiao Ze?"


    The young man nodded with excitement on his face. "Yes, that''s right!"


    "Why are you here? Did you regret making that earlier decision?" An Lin asked with a smile.


    "No." Xiao Ze shook his head with an earnest expression and said, "I was afraid that you wouldn''t know the way so I''m here to be your guide, Senior!"


    An Lin: "Alright, go ahead!"


    His home was getting robbed, yet he was acting as a guide for the robbers; this was too good!


    However, An Lin wasn''t going to believe everything he said. He still searched through every nook and cranny himself, in case Xiao Ze decided to keep some secrets from him.


    Within the stone cave, there were many sculptures of mysterious ferocious beasts, and in the center of the white stone cave, there was a pool of black liquid. The liquid was bubbling incessantly while a light aromatic scent wafted from within.


    "This is a pool of Demonic Dragon Marrow Liquid; it''s where I usually bathe in!" Xiao Ze introduced as he pointed to the pool.


    An Lin was immediately struck by the urge to take the pool of liquid with him.


    Xiao Ze''s body trembled upon seeing An Lin''s scorching gaze, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Who would have thought that this Senior would be interested in even his bathwater?


    "Is this your cave abode?" An Lin asked with curiosity.


    "It is, but before I came here, this was already a cave abode that was left behind by an ancient mighty figure. Some of the items in here are inaccessible even to me, as if they were permanent fixtures fastened to this world itself," Xiao Ze replied.


    If he wasn''t worried about An Lin blasting his home to the ground in an attempt to try and grab those inaccessible items, he wouldn''t have taken the initiative to volunteer as An Lin''s guide.


    He continued forward before arriving at a stone wall, upon which he carved out a spell formation.


    A deep rumbling sounded as the stone wall parted while a spell formation appeared on the ground. A film of rainbow light began to flicker behind the opening in the stone wall, and a passageway appeared before everyone.


    Xiao Ze led the way inside, and An Lin and the others followed him into the passageway. They had verified in advance that there were items of value around the stone wall, but there were some extremely powerful energy fluctuations emanating from within the spell formation, thereby confirming that Xiao Ze was not trying to deceive them, and there were treasures within the film of rainbow light.


    Everyone passed through the film of rainbow light and were greeted by the sight of a shining, golden woman.


    An Lin and the others all drew collective sharp intakes of breath with shock and incredulity etched on their faces, as if they had seen something extremely inconceivable.


    This was an exquisitely beautiful woman with one hand on her slim, sexy waist while her other hand was positioned in front of her lips in the process of blowing a kiss. Her entire body was nude, thereby showing off her flawless figure as if she were the most perfect artistic sculpture ever to be crafted.


    Boundless golden light emanated from her body, and everyone felt as if they were going to be blinded by the scintillating radiance!


    That''s right, this was an exquisite beauty crafted entirely from golden Realm Essence Crystals!

 556 Clearing Out the Treasure Cave

    This was the first time An Lin had ever seen a golden Realm Essence Crystal that looked like this, and he was shocked beyond words.


    "How many golden Realm Essence Crystals did it take to make this¡­" he muttered to himself.


    "Not much, just twenty-three." Xiao Ze waved his hand nonchalantly, but his expression was clearly a little smug.


    An Lin turned to Xiao Ze with surprise in his eyes. "How do you know the number so accurately? Did you make this?"


    "I sure did. Realm Essence Crystals are special forms of matter born from space and time. Since it''s a form of matter, there is a chance that it can be transformed into different shapes and forms. What do you guys think of my Dragon Princess?" Xiao Ze stroked the golden statue with a broad grin on his face.


    Dragon Princess¡­


    An Lin looked up into the sky as he pursed his lips.


    Everyone else was also trying their best to suppress their laughter as they didn''t want to offend Xiao Ze.


    "Do you like it, Senior?" Xiao Ze asked while looking at An Lin with a scorching gaze.


    An Lin looked around to find that there were no other Realm Essence Crystals here aside from this "Dragon Princess" statue. Come to think of it, the energy fluctuations Mi Ya had detected earlier most likely came from this statue.


    He immediately nodded without hesitation. "I do!"


    "Then I''ll present her to you as a gift!" Xiao Ze picked up the golden Realm Essence Crystal statue before imparting upon it a passionate farewell kiss and handing it to An Lin.


    "When I came to this island, she was still just an ordinary cluster of Realm Essence Crystals. I gave her a new life, and she stayed with me for countless years in return¡­ You have to treat her well!" Tears welled up in Xiao Ze''s eyes as he spoke with a solemn expression.


    Why did it feel like he was entrusting his daughter to An Lin?


    An Lin''s lips twitched. He wasn''t that fond of the nude Dragon Princess statue, but he still stowed her away into his storage ring in order to save his d*ck.


    Xiao Ze wiped the tears from his eyes after An Lin accepted the Dragon Princess, and he continued onward to show An Lin the rest of his treasure vault.


    He managed to get twenty-three golden Realm Essence Crystals just like that?


    Tobias turned to Cassidy with shock on his face before transmitting his voice to her, "Are all the golden Realm Essence Crystals obtained by the Holy Leader like this? Why do I feel like I''ve been searching for something completely different this whole time?"


    Cassidy massaged her brows before letting loose a concerned sigh. "Sigh¡­ Master''s target has almost been reached. There''s soon going to be one less clause on the blood reward system. What should I do¡­"


    Tobias: "¡­"


    Sure enough, he existed in a completely different world from all these people.


    Mi Ya didn''t want to say anything. Regardless of what treasures were stored here, she didn''t have a claim on any of it. All she was here to do was to see what she had missed out on¡­


    Xiao Ze led An Lin to a pile of shiny golden ore. "These are mineral ores unique to the Black Sea. Do you need them?"


    An Lin didn''t have much interest in them, but he still stowed them away into his storage ring.


    Lack of interest didn''t mean he was just going to leave it; ore like this might be worth a lot of money!


    No one knew what Xiao Ze was thinking, but the smile on his face did not waver as he led An Lin to the next location in his treasure vault.


    Spirit tools? Sure!


    Spirit pills and spirit fruits? Sure!


    The carcass of a Black Sea Immortal Eel? Sure!


    Over a hundred vital stones? Sure!


    ¡­


    An Lin was like a vacuum cleaner as he took everything he saw.


    Tina was a little concerned, and she transmitted her voice to An Lin, "Giant An Lin, aren''t we taking too much?"


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "Can''t you see how happy Xiao Ze is?"


    "What if he has some sort of ulterior motive?" Tina was still quite worried.


    Even Tina was able to sense that something was amiss here, so naturally, An Lin was already aware of this as well.


    He transmitted his voice in reply, "No matter what he''s planning, we should grab everything we can for now! He can''t beat us in a fight, so even if he does have some sort of ulterior motives, we can just beat him up and leave!"


    Tina flapped her intricate golden wings with a thoughtful expression upon hearing An Lin''s reply.


    Thus, Xiao Ze continued to lead An Lin through the treasure vault, and before they even knew it, the treasure vault had been completely emptied¡­


    "Ah¡­ this place is finally empty!" Xiao Ze had his hands on his hips as he sighed with a joyful smile.


    Everyone''s face convulsed upon seeing this. Had Xiao Ze''s cognitive functions been impaired from the trauma he had suffered earlier?


    An Lin was quite satisfied too. "Well done, Little Xiao, I have to praise you for your cooperation!"


    "No, no¡­" Xiao Ze waved his hand and said, "These items can only fulfill their true purpose in your hands, Senior. I just want them to go to a good home¡­"


    An Lin nodded with a benevolent expression on his face.


    "Next, it''s time for the big finale¡­" Xiao Ze announced with an excited expression.


    He stamped his foot down on the ground and another spell formation appeared.


    Everyone stirred slightly upon seeing this, and they quickly assumed a defensive formation around An Lin with cautious expressions on their faces.


    Mighty spatial power began to sweep through the treasure vault, and it was as if the space in the center of the treasure vault had been shattered by a sledgehammer, thereby revealing a hidden space.


    Powerful energy fluctuations emanated from the hidden space as everyone''s heart rate accelerated.


    An Lin looked into the space to find that there were three mysterious items suspended within, all of which exuded mighty auras that seemed to be discouraging everyone from trying to approach them.


    Xiao Ze said with a smile, "These are ancient objects that were here before I discovered this cave. I don''t know why the previous owner of this cave abode didn''t take these items with him, but I''m sure they are extremely rare and valuable treasures!


    "There were originally four items here. Aside from the crown, the golden flame badge, and the black cube, there was a drop of black blood."


    "However, the drop of black blood seemed to suit my constitution quite well, and it was voluntarily absorbed by me, thereby drastically improving the power of my bloodline. As for the remaining three items, I''ve studied them for several thousand years and tried to take them for myself, but I have been unable to make any progress¡­"


    A strong sense of disappointment appeared on Xiao Ze''s face as he spoke, but he then turned to An Lin, and an expectant light appeared in his eyes. "I believe we are fated to meet, Senior! Not only that, but these three items are also all fated to encounter a mighty figure like you! Hence, if you''re able to take these three items from here, I would be happy to give them to you as well, Senior."


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. He then slowly made his way toward the three treasures.


    Xiao Ze hadn''t been able to move these items even after several thousand years but now he wanted An Lin to have a go?


    Regardless of whether Xiao Ze''s words were genuine, or whether he was just using this as a test, An Lin had only one thought in his mind¡ªhe was definitely going to take these three items for himself!


    An Lin stepped forward before touching the items with his hands.


    All of them were completely locked in place by spatial power.


    However, he knew this wasn''t the main obstacle that Xiao Ze had encountered. After all, Xiao Ze was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, and as such, he would be able to easily tear through this spatial seal. The main obstacle standing in his way was the power of divine dao imbued within all three items.


    This was a type of power that only those who were close to Dao Integration Stage stage were able to unleash. If An Lin wanted to refine these items, he would have to wipe away the power of divine dao imbued within these items first.


    However, in order to do so, he would have to be at least Return to Void Stage or even at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. But the problem was, if a mighty figure of such a powerful cultivation base were to appear in this world, they would be killed by the backlash of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Hence, he had to find the correct method to refine these items instead of relying on his brute force¡­


    After pondering over this conundrum for a short moment, a smile appeared on his face as his eyes turned snowy white.


    Divine Inspection Technique!

 557 The Three Ancient Treasures

    The Divine Inspection Technique would allow him to glean more information about the three items.


    An Lin unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique on the crown first, and immediately after, a string of information appeared in his mind.


    "Regal Crown: an item crafted by the Dragon Tribe mighty figure Xiao Tu using the blood essence and spinal cord of a divine dragon. This item is able to unleash boundless dragon might and is an absolute must-have for flexing purposes. The item possesses sentient intelligence; in order to obtain it, you must evoke awe and reverence within it."


    The string of text wasn''t very long, but there was a lot of information contained within.


    Xiao Tu¡­ Xiao Tu¡­


    An Lin suddenly recalled that Dragon Tribe mighty figure who was constantly seeking death but unable to obtain it.


    So¡­ this was an item crafted by him¡­


    Wait!


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin.


    Could this cave abode be Xiao Tu''s house?!


    Another thought then occurred to him as he turned to Xiao Ze with a complex expression.


    Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze both had the same surname, could they be from the same family?


    An Lin couldn''t help but ask, "Do you know Xiao Tu?"


    Xiao Tu nodded with a reverent expression on his face. "Xiao Tu¡­ He is one of the supremely talented mighty figures of our Dragon Tribe! He cultivated in the dao of indestructibility and almost reached Dao Integration Stage! He is the pride of our tribe!"


    Xiao Ze''s expression was extremely exuberant as he talked about Xiao Tu, and it was clear to see that he was indeed quite proud of Xiao Tu.


    Thus, it looked like Xiao Ze was able to absorb that drop of blood due to his shared bloodline with Xiao Tu.


    "It''s a shame that he was imprisoned by the laws of heaven and earth in the Dragon Valley Sanctuary, and Return to Void Stage cultivators like us are unable to save him as the sanctuary is located in the Ancient Divine Division. I wonder how he''s doing at the moment¡­" A disconsolate expression appeared on Xiao Ze''s face.


    "He''s talking about that suicidal dragon, haha, what a coincidence! I''ve heard Master talk about him. Don''t worry, Master has already slain him!" Xue Zhantian waved his little wings around as he chortled with mirth.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Xiao Ze stared blankly at An Lin and Xue Zhantian. Had he misheard what was being said?


    Xiao Tu is dead? Don''t worry?


    What¡­ what kind of logic is this?!


    Xiao Ze was completely stupefied.


    "It''s not what you think." Tina immediately offered an explanation upon seeing Xiao Ze''s dumbfounded expression, "Xiao Tu requested for Giant An Lin to kill him, which would allow him to resurrect himself through the resurrection spell formation, thereby escaping from the dragon sanctuary. He has already been freed from the sanctuary after being killed by Giant An Lin!"


    Xiao Ze turned to An Lin with incredulity on his face. "Senior, did you really kill Xiao Tu?"


    An Lin nodded with a smile. "I was only doing him a favor."


    "Gasp¡­" Xiao Ze drew a sharp intake of breath. As expected of a mighty figure who had made him tremble in fear!


    As for the other team members, they were already used to being shocked, and so, all of them chimed in with half-hearted exclamations of shock.


    "Then, where is Uncle Xiao Tu now?" Xiao Ze asked eagerly.


    "This world is no longer suitable for him, so he has traveled to Tai Chu Continent," An Lin said as he revealed the truth to Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze nodded in response and said, "Aside from one branch that established themselves on Tai Chu Continent, the other branches of the Dragon Tribe are all reluctant to leave this continent. It''s a pity¡­ The laws of heaven and earth are not something we can resist¡­"


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered to listen to Xiao Ze lamenting about the world. Instead, he turned his attention back on the crown.


    He donned his Illusionary Star Robe, thereby elevating his aura to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, before activating his Divine Might Technique!


    Everyone around him instantly received a massive fright from the combination of his explosively elevating aura as well as the regal might emanating from his body.


    The crown succumbed almost instantly to An Lin''s shock therapy as it emitted a faint glow, as if it was pleading with An Lin to be taken away from here.


    It was easy to see that it revered and was in awe of An Lin¡­


    Thus, An Lin successfully refined the crown before stowing it away into his storage ring!


    Xiao Ze was still lamenting the state of this continent before coming to his senses just in time to see An Lin stowing the Regal Crown away into his storage ring, upon which he began to lament his own ineptitude. He had tried for thousands of years to obtain these three treasures to no avail, but An Lin took it in what seemed like a blink of an eye!


    Cassidy and the others didn''t actually have high hopes for An Lin. After all, obtaining sentient treasures depended on luck and fate most of the time. One would have to have a connection with the treasure before it would accept one as its Master. As such, they really weren''t expecting An Lin to be able to succeed where Xiao Ze had failed¡­


    However, the result had everyone''s jaws dropping to the ground!


    Cassidy and the others were in shock.


    Xiao Ze was also dumbstruck. But at the same time, his heart throbbed with pain.


    He was actually in a very conflicted state of mind. He wanted An Lin to take these treasures, but he was also hoping that An Lin wouldn''t be able to do so.


    This was a type of obsessive-compulsive disorder. If he were to leave this cave with the treasures unclaimed, there would always be a nagging feeling at the back of his mind that he had missed out on something, that his life wasn''t quite complete.


    It was exactly because of this that he hoped An Lin would be able to claim the treasures. If An Lin managed to take the treasures, Xiao Ze wouldn''t have to think about them anymore as they were already someone else''s possession¡­


    But at the same time, he was hoping that An Lin would fail. For thousands of years, he had tried and failed to take the treasures for himself. If someone else managed to take the treasures without any trouble, then what about his effort for the last thousands of years? Wouldn''t it mean that he had essentially wasted thousands of years of his life?


    An Lin forged onward as he unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique on the golden flaming badge.


    "Divine Flame Badge: An intermediate rank immortal tool crafted by Xiao Tu from ninety-nine different types of rare Tai Chu flames. It has not ingested any divine flames in over one hundred and fifty thousand years and is currently in severe starvation mode. As such, one can obtain it simply by feeding it with Divine Flames until it is full."


    Heh! Easy! I have four Divine Flames!


    Come on out, Great Holy Flame, Demonic Star Flame, Heavenly Void Flame, Setting Moon Flame!


    The four Divine Flames suddenly appeared before converging on the Divine Flame Badge.


    Xiao Ze turned to An Li. With confusion etched on his face, he asked, "What are you doing, Senior? Why would you burn it?"


    An Lin replied with a light chuckle, "Let me ask you this; how long has this golden badge been burning for?"


    Xiao Ze shook his head before replying, "I''m not sure. As far as I know, it has been burning ever since I arrived here."


    "Then let me ask you again; what is giving it the energy to continue burning like this? Isn''t it tired? Isn''t it hungry? Wouldn''t it run out of energy?" An Lin asked.


    Xiao Ze''s whole body trembled upon hearing this. What a startling revelation!


    Not only had his confidence received a heavy blow, but he was also beginning to doubt his own intelligence¡­


    Time passed by slowly, and before everyone knew it, four hours had passed. An Lin fully unleashed all four of his Divine Flames during this time while swallowing one Blood Spirit Pill after another in order to maintain the flames. Just when he felt like his body was about to give out, the Divine Flame Badge was finally full.


    Thus, An Lin stowed the Divine Flame Badge into his storage ring!


    Xue Zhantian was elated beyond belief. "As expected of my master! Mere immortal tools can be easily subdued by Master!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "Don''t be so quick to flatter me; there''s still one left."


    He made his way toward the black cube before unleashing his Divine Inspection Technique again!


    "Spatial Magic Box: Xiao Tu''s ninth resurrection trump card. Upon his death, Xiao Tu can be resurrected within this magic box. Aside from that, it also possesses a spatial sealing ability. It is currently in a dormant state due to a lack of nourishment from high-grade Dragon Tribe blood."


    An Lin was at a loss for words as he looked down at the box. Just how many resurrection trump cards did Xiao Tu set up? Could it be that his dao of indestructibility was achieved by setting up an endless string of resurrection devices?!


    However, this spatial sealing ability sounded quite useful. He had to take this with him as well!


    After a momentary hesitation, he turned his eyes on Xiao Ze while a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    The hair on the back of Xiao Ze''s neck instantly stood up on end at the sight of An Lin''s smile. He retreated a few steps before asking in a trembling voice, "Senior, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Little Xiao, can you spare some blood for me?" An Lin smirked.


    "I can''t, Senior. Look at my frail body, I don''t have any blood to spare." Xiao Ze''s body trembled but he still forced a smile onto his face.


    "You''ll have more blood when you are in your dragon form¡­" An Lin persisted while maintaining his sinister smile on his face.

 558 Accepting a Disciple

    Xiao Ze was quite reluctant to give up his blood, but he finally agreed after An Lin elaborated to him the reason he was asking for his blood.


    Deep down, Xiao Ze still hoped that An Lin would be able to take the three treasures with him so that he could leave this island with no regrets.


    With this in mind, he reluctantly slit open his wrist.


    "Is that enough? I can''t keep this up anymore."


    "No, I still need more¡­"


    "I can''t, I''m about to pass out¡­"


    "Don''t stop! Do it harder!"


    "Ahhh¡­!"


    Xiao Ze collapsed to the ground while panting from overexertion. However, a satisfied smile appeared on his face when he witnessed An Lin stowing away the Spatial Magic Box into his storage ring.


    An Lin made his way toward Xiao Ze before producing a red pill from his storage ring, which he offered to Xiao Ze.


    "What''s this?" Xiao Ze murmured as he looked at the pill, which was exuding extremely potent life-force energy.


    "This is an eighth-grade immortal pill, Blood Rakshasa Pill. It will help you recover all your lost blood and energy," An Lin explained with a smile.


    "Thank you, Senior!" Xiao Ze was extremely touched as he accepted the immortal pill.


    Such a generous and gentle Senior¡­ Xiao Ze finally made up his mind!


    An Lin looked around the treasure vault with a wistful expression. "Looks like everything has been emptied. Is there anything else?"


    "There''s one more item that I hope you may accept, Senior. It''s the most important item here." Xiao Ze looked up at An Lin with an earnest expression.


    "What is it?" An Lin''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    A light smile appeared on Xiao Ze''s fine and delicate features as he said, "Me! Please take me with you, Senior!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    What the hell was going on? After giving away all his treasures, he was giving himself away now?!


    "What do you mean by that, Little Xiao?"


    An Lin faltered slightly before asking with a gentle smile.


    "Senior, I am a direct lineal descendant of the Dragon Tribe''s Xiao family. My bloodline is pure and powerful, and I personally think I have some aptitude for cultivation. On top of that, my dao heart is as scorching as the sun; I am a determined and conscientious dragon who doesn''t know the meaning of giving up¡­" Xiao Ze continued.


    "So, what are you trying to say?" An Lin was completely baffled.


    "Senior¡­" Xiao Ze looked up at An Lin with a scorching gaze as he said, "Can you please take me as your disciple? The inheritance of the Dragon Tribe had been completely depleted. Only a mighty figure like you can light the way for my future cultivation path. I beg of you¡­ Please take me with you!"


    Xiao Ze''s determined and passionate voice reverberated throughout the cave while An Lin stood rooted to the spot.


    Cassidy and the others all had their eyes wide open in shock.


    An Lin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he came to a sudden realization. "So¡­ all those treasures were gifted to me so that I could take you as my disciple?"


    "No." Xiao Ze shook his head emphatically and said, "All my belongings belong to Master anyway!"


    An Lin''s chest constricted, and he suddenly found it hard to breathe.


    F*ck¡­ he was already calling him Master¡­ and he still had the audacity to shake his head!


    This was clearly his plan all along!


    An Lin had never thought about accepting a disciple, and he had certainly never thought about accepting a dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage as his disciple!


    How was he supposed to teach this disciple anything when the disciple could crush the Master in seconds?


    "Little Xiao¡­ these things can''t be rushed. The path to seeking dao is a long and winding one during which you will meet many different people. You will definitely encounter a better candidate to be your master in the future," An Lin preached in a sincere and earnest manner.


    "No! Master! You are the best choice! Your personality, your power, everything about you has completely won me over!" Xiao Ze retorted stubbornly.


    Veins began to pop on An Lin''s forehead. Couldn''t this dragon read between the lines and see the rejection in his words? Why was he so damn stubborn?!


    "Sigh¡­ we are not fated to be master and disciple¡­" An Lin shook his head with a forlorn sigh.


    Xiao Ze grabbed onto An Lin''s hand. "No! Everyone makes their own fate! Besides, our paths have already crossed; that''s fate!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    What could he do? If things were to continue like this, Xiao Ze would get his way.


    So that''s why he was so enthusiastic about clearing out his own treasure vault; it was all build-up for this final step¡­ Never would An Lin have thought that Xiao Ze would try to become his disciple!


    "Let me tell you the truth," An Lin said with a solemn expression, "I don''t have Dragon Tribe inheritances, so I won''t be able to teach you anything even if you accept me as your master!"


    He was planning to just reveal the truth to Xiao Ze and let the chip fall by itself! If worst comes to worst, it would just mean that he would have another battle to settle!


    To his surprise, Xiao Ze''s expression remained completely unchanged. If anything, he appeared to look at An Lin with an even more respectful expression. "I don''t mind. I want to follow you for who you are, not what you can teach me! I can just watch and learn by following in your scintillating example!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. "Tell me what I need to do for you to give up on becoming my disciple?"


    "I won''t give up no matter what!" Xiao Ze stood firmly by his decision.


    "I''m going to tell you the truth now; I am a human!"


    "I don''t mind! I am following you for who you are as a person."


    "I''m only at the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base."


    "If you''re already this strong at the Soul Formation Stage, then I''m even more determined to become your disciple!"


    "I''m a Virgo!"


    "What''s that? Anyway, I don''t care!"


    ¡­


    After a series of self-defamation, An Lin was at a complete loss for what else he could say.


    He had been completely and utterly defeated by Xiao Ze¡­


    It was such a fortunate thing to have someone who was determined to follow you despite all your flaws.


    What excuse did he have to reject someone like this¡­


    An Lin heaved an exhausted sigh and said, "You really want to accept me as your master? You haven''t changed your mind?"


    "I do! My mind has not changed in the slightest!" Xiao Ze replied with a firm expression.


    An Lin massaged his brows and said, "Alright then, I agree¡­"


    Xiao Ze was ecstatic, and he immediately fell to his knees. "Master, please accept this bow from your disciple!"


    He was overjoyed that An Lin had finally agreed. He was a human? He was only at the Soul Formation Stage? Bullsh*t!


    He was only saying all that as a test of determination and loyalty! Xiao Ze felt like he had passed the test with flying colors!


    He would have lived all his years in vain if he couldn''t even see through such a simple test!


    He could now stay by Master''s side and develop a relationship over time. Master would then teach him a few techniques here and there and life would be smooth sailing from there¡­


    Thus, An Lin and Xiao Ze established a disciple contract, which was quite a simple contract. The contract allowed them to sense the presence of one another over long distances and prohibited the disciple from doing anything harmful to their Master; doing so would result in the collapse of their dao foundation.


    And so, Xiao Ze inexplicably became An Lin''s disciple just like that¡­


    Cassidy and the others were stunned beyond words.


    Were they supposed to say that it was to be expected that the Holy Leader could subdue such a powerful black dragon as his disciple? They really didn''t know what to say anymore!


    As for Mi Ya, she suddenly felt a sense of relief!


    All the contents within the treasure vault belonged to An Lin, including the ancient treasures, and now, even the guardian black dragon belonged to An Lin.


    Heh¡­ They were simply from two different worlds! What else could she say¡­


    Thus, An Lin led his ever-growing party out of the white cave.

 559 Realm of Boundless Emotion

    Outside the white cave, Dao Ye was hiding surreptitiously behind a large rock, having used a mystic technique to conceal himself.


    He had already completely abandoned any thoughts of launching a sneak attack. The only reason he was here was to better observe An Lin in order to gather information for the Moonlit Night Monarch.


    Dao Ye felt like there weren''t many people like him left. Not everyone was brave enough to risk their lives for the benefit of the greater good. After all, the person he was spying on was the top-rate Dragon Tribe mighty figure, An Lin! This was a mighty being who was able to scare a Return to Void Intermediate Stage black dragon sh*tless with just his aura alone!


    Observing a monstrous being like this required a lot of bravery. He was going to ask the Dark Wing Emperor for a reward once he returned to Tai Chu Continent. It would be best if he could also curry the Moonlit Night''s favor through his selfless actions, hehehe¡­


    Just as he was chuckling internally to himself, a few people began to exit the white cave.


    Huh? They''re coming out. An Lin appears a little depressed; did he encounter some difficulties?


    That young man with delicate features appeared to Xiao Ze''s human form. Why did he look so happy? And why was he latching onto An Lin''s sleeve? When did they develop such a close relationship?


    "Where are we going next, Master?" Xiao Ze asked with a broad grin in an amiable and innocent display.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon seeing this facade.


    This was a monster who had lived for countless years; what the hell was he doing pretending to be an adorable little kid!?


    "We''re going to search for more golden Realm Essence Crystals. I''m cultivating in a special technique that requires the use of golden Realm Essence Crystals," An Lin replied with an enigmatic expression.


    Confused, Xiao Ze blinked his bright eyes and asked, "Master, are twenty-three golden Realm Essence Crystals not enough?"


    "Hehe, nope! I have to collect a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals, and I''m still missing twenty-seven," An Lin said and chuckled.


    "That means Master already has seventy-three golden Realm Essence Crystals! That''s amazing!"


    Xiao Ze really was shocked this time, and his praise was genuine.


    He knew how rare golden Realm Essence Crystals were in this realm. For An Lin to be able to collect fifty golden Realm Essence Crystals in the span of only around twenty days was unimaginable.


    "Congratulations on your haul of treasures, Young Sir An Lin. I''ve done everything I have vowed to do, so I''ll be taking my leave now." Mi Ya bowed slightly to An Lin.


    An Lin only recalled Mi Ya was still in his party upon hearing this. He paused for a moment and only released her after making her swear a non-disclosure vow.


    After taking care of matters here, everyone decided to head north to a neighboring tectonic plate after a short discussion.


    Dao Ye''s legs finally gave out from under him, and he collapsed to the ground after seeing An Lin''s party disappear into a spatial rift.


    "Huff huff¡­ that was way too intense¡­"


    He sighed while fear remained on his face. "To think he was able to subdue a black dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage and turned him into his disciple¡­ An Lin¡­ you truly are a monster!"


    On this colorful and vibrant land, all manners of unusual creatures roamed, and holy music from an unknown source could be heard throughout heaven and earth. The density of vital energy here was ten times that of the outside world. This was an area fit to become the cultivating ground of a huge sect.


    On top of that, this bizarre land was over five thousand kilometers wide!


    A purple python several thousand feet in length opened its cavernous mouth before abruptly pouncing toward a certain figure.


    Whoosh!


    A blue sword projection flashed past, and the power of extreme frost froze heaven and earth within a radius of over a kilometer.


    The python was still frozen in a pouncing motion when its body was sliced in half. It then fell to the ground like two halves of a gigantic ice sculpture.


    A tall and slender woman in a golden robe sheathed her white longsword with a cold expression before turning to the woman beside her. "Palace Leader Yan Hua, there will be life-threatening danger up ahead, even to us. Are you sure there is a fragment of the realm core here?"


    The snow maiden cradling the ice doll in her hands nodded in response. "I can feel how excited my ice doll is. There''s definitely something up ahead that it has taken a keen interest in."


    "Should we continue, Rou Gu? I feel like it''s a better choice for us to go to the Earth Demon Realm to continue our search," Su Jingxiang expressed her opinion.


    The three mighty figures from the Holy Glacial Lands had finally all gathered together, but there wasn''t much time left for them. They had less than ten days, during which they had to find a fragment of the realm core¡­


    The leader of the Return to Void team, Rou Gu, hesitated momentarily before speaking, "You two were talking about a fairy that had absorbed a fragment of the realm core. I was wondering if we could capture her next time we encounter her and use her as a sacrifice in place of a fragment of the realm core¡­"


    "That group is extremely powerful. It would be next to impossible for us to snatch the fairy away from them. We should pin our hopes on this continent instead," Yan Hua immediately replied.


    She didn''t want to provoke An Lin no matter what.


    Su Jingxiang also expressed the same opinion on this matter.


    "Hehe, strength isn''t absolute sometimes." Rou Gu didn''t really take their advice to heart as a plan began to hatch in her mind.


    The three of them continued onward, and the mutant beasts they encountered became more and more powerful.


    After slaying a humanoid cow with four heads, they arrived at the border of a vast plain that stretched as far as the eye could see. There was a black line running along the ground that indicated the border between the two areas.


    "Are we ready? We won''t be able to turn back after we cross this line; our only option will be to continue forward," Rou Gu asked in a solemn voice.


    The other two snow maidens nodded in unison with resolute expressions. Those who enter wouldn''t be able to turn back as the laws of heaven and earth would prohibit them from doing so, and they also wouldn''t be able to use spatial manipulation to get to the other side. They had to exit by crossing through the black line on the other side of the Remorseless Realm, which meant that they would have to cross through the entirety of the Remorseless Realm.


    At the center of the Remorseless Realm was an extremely dangerous area.


    One particular emotion that was within all living beings would be greatly amplified upon reaching that area, and that emotion would remain with them until they reached the other side.


    Thus, that area was known as the Realm of Boundless Emotions.


    What emotions would be amplified¡­


    There were some emotions that could heavily influence their actions and directly affect their combat prowess. As such, the three snow maidens were all quite nervous.


    Rou Gu, Su Jingxiang, and Yan Hua looked at one another before crossing over the black line at the same time¡­


    Suddenly, the perpetually calm and collected Palace Leader Rou Gu collapsed to the ground as she howled while sobbing.


    Su Jingxiang looked blankly at the stars in the sky, thinking about who-knows-what.


    Yan Hua''s reaction was even more vehement. She slapped Rou Gu across the face and roared with rage, "Cry my f*cking a*s!"


    Rou Gu: "???"

 560 Terrifying Emotional Explosions

    Rou Gu''s cheek was burning with pain as pain and shock temporarily overwhelmed her grief, and she glowered with rage at the snow maiden beside her.


    Yan Hua was rooted to the spot, clearly dumbstruck by what she had done.


    The two of them were both Holy Palace Leaders, but Rou Gu''s combat prowess and status are both clearly above hers. The fact that Rou Gu was designated as the team leader for this operation was a clear indication of that.


    However, she had just slapped Rou Gu across the face¡­


    My god! What have I done?!


    Yan Hua stared at Rou Gu as a sense of horror overwhelmed her.


    However, she suddenly became enraged upon seeing Rou Gu''s resentful glare. "What the f*ck are you looking at?!"


    Rou Gu faltered slightly before she broke down in grief-stricken tears again. She cried, "Waah¡­ why are you so mean to me¡­ I clearly did nothing wrong, so why did you slap me? I''m so miserable¡­ waah¡­"


    Rou Gu''s tears fell like rain, Yan Hua was enraged beyond belief, and the whole time, Su Jingxiang was staring up in the sky with a disconsolate expression on her face¡­


    Two hours later.


    A huge brick flew through the air at extreme speed over this colorful continent.


    A monstrous aura emanated from atop the brick, and all the surrounding mutant beasts scattered in fear. This aura combined the auras of the five Return to Void Stage mighty figures; Cassidy, Merlin, Tobias, Tina, and Xiao Ze. If such a powerful combined aura was to be focused together, it would be able to instantly detonate even a Soul Formation Stage Soul Beast.


    It was exactly because of this formidable combined aura that they were able to progress onward so smoothly; all their potential enemies had simply been sent scurrying away in fear.


    After traveling for some time, they reached the black line border.


    "This is the Realm of Boundless Emotions? Can it really explosively amplify emotions?" An Lin asked with curiosity on his face.


    "That''s right." Tobias nodded. This was his third time venturing into the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, so he was a seasoned veteran. He said, "If it was possible, I really would advise avoiding this place at all costs¡­"


    "Quit the chit-chat! Master wants to gather more golden Realm Essence Crystals, so this place is the best option for us," Xiao Ze said. He was still trying to suck up to An Lin.


    "Hmph. I, the mighty Xue Zhantian, am not afraid of heaven nor earth! Watch as I conquer this Realm of Boundless Emotions!" Xue Zhantian''s big round eyes were burning with battle intent.


    Tina sat silently on An Lin''s shoulders while surveying this vast expanse of heaven and earth around her with curiosity in her emerald eyes.


    This place was very bizarre, but it was also very beautiful, with a myriad of bright, vibrant colors. Among all the places she had traveled to with An Lin, this was the place that she found to be the most pleasant.


    In contrast, An Lin was quite concerned about the unique laws of heaven and earth here. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Ze had told him there would be an extremely good chance of Realm Essence Crystals appearing here, he would not have chosen to come to such an unpredictable place.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Ze led the way forward with a nonchalant expression. Everyone could only follow along in his footsteps.


    An Lin crossed the black line with a hint of uneasiness in his heart, and immediately after, an extremely peculiar sensation enveloped his entire body.


    At the same time, Xiao Ze''s footsteps suddenly faltered. He then retreated a few steps before latching on tightly to An Lin''s arm.


    An Lin: "???"


    Xiao Ze forced a nonchalant chuckle as he looked up at An Lin, but the fear rippling through his eyes betrayed his true emotions. "Master, I''m scared¡­ I suddenly have zero sense of security; please let me hug you¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Don''t worry, baby. I am your pillar, and I will support you and hold you up no matter what happens¡­" An Lin replied as an inconceivable sense of sympathy welled up in his heart.


    "Ah¡­!" A crisp shriek sounded nearby.


    An Lin turned to discover Xue Zhantian had covered his face with his wings as he lay on the ground while trembling uncontrollably.


    "This must be an extremely frightening place if even Xiao Ze feels unsafe here! It''s over; I''m as good as dead!" Xue Zhantian trembled in fear and mumbled, "The blasted heavens must be trying to kill me! They''re plotting a sinister scheme against me, I can feel it¡­ My time in this world is about to be over!"


    An Lin made his way over to Xue Zhantian before cradling him up in his arms. "Poor baby¡­ don''t be scared. Master is here to protect you¡­"


    He offered a gentle and sympathetic smile to Xue Zhantian before planting a kiss on his intricate little nose.


    Xue Zhantian: "???"


    Xiao Ze: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian faltered momentarily as he stared at An Lin with his big, watery eyes before letting loose another shrill shriek. "Ah¡­! Master is trying to disgust me to death! How sinister! To think he would resort to such heinous murder methods, my heart¡­ I can''t¡­ my heart¡­"


    Xue Zhantian''s breathing accelerated drastically, and he was soon on the brink of passing out from hyperventilation.


    Tina sat on An Lin''s shoulder, and she tugged on An Lin''s hair with her slender arms as tears welled up in her eyes. She cried, "I am trash, Giant An Lin! I''m stupid, and I''m ignorant; I''m just a dumb hillbilly! And I''m so small, and I don''t know anything¡­"


    "That''s not the case¡­ Little Na. No one is born with knowledge and experience." An Lin offered a comforting smile as he said, "You''ve done very well already; you''re so beautiful and powerful¡­"


    Tina bundled up into a ball with a suicidal expression while saying, "But I have no other redeeming traits aside from my beauty and power¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What else do you want?


    Tobias looked up into the sky and clutched at a star in the distance. "Lucy¡­ is that you? That star is you, right? I knew you were still looking out for me this whole time¡­"


    Tall and burly as he was, tears suddenly flowed down his face as his brawny body was racked with sobs. "Waah¡­ Lucy! You promised to be with me for the rest of eternity, why did you leave me¡­ so what if you can see me from the heavens? I can''t see you¡­"


    Everyone was blighted by a series of negative explosions, and morale fell to an all-time low.


    However, there were two people who were reacting in completely different manners.


    Cassidy and Merlin were roaring with laughter as they clapped their hands in delight.


    "Hahaha¡­ look at Tobias, I''ve never seen him like this. This is hilarious! Hahaha¡­" Merlin doubled with laughter.


    Cassidy had one hand on her hips, and she pointed to Xue Zhantian with a trembling finger as tears of laughter poured welled up in her eyes. "Hahaha¡­ that fat furball was just saying that he wasn''t scared of heaven and earth and that he was going to slash the heavens and defy the natural order. Look at him now; he''s such a little coward! What a hypocrite! Hahaha¡­"


    Xue Zhantian immediately flared up in rage upon hearing this, but just when he was about to charge toward the Cassidy and Merlin, he suddenly retreated back into An Lin''s arms as he trembled and murmured to himself, "I can''t fall for their tricks. They''re trying to goad me into attacking them so that they can team up and kill me¡­"


    An Lin looked around at his crumbling army with sympathy in his eyes as he went around consoling each member one by one.


    For example, he had to rectify Tobias'' outlook on love, he had to give Cassidy and Merlin a beating, he had to console Tina, he had to kiss Xue Zhantian¡­


    He was like a saint flitting from one person to another, doing his best to comfort and console them in their times of need.


    An Lin suddenly felt like he was a lot more kind-hearted now.


    This feeling¡­ it was really good!

 561 The Pillar of the Team, An Lin

    It had to be said, team morale was boosted significantly following An Lin''s efforts to console everyone.


    An Lin stroked Xiao Ze''s smooth, short hair as he consoled everyone while leading the way forward.


    Everyone sighed internally with emotion. An Lin was suddenly so gentle and kind, to the extent that it appeared as if he were glowing with maternal love!


    Even Cassidy and Merlin, who had received a beating at his hands, shared this feeling. Although An Lin had beaten them up, he wore a painful and sympathetic expression at the same time, as if he were trying to beat the redemption into their bodies!


    To put it in simpler words, An Lin had beaten the crap out of them while wearing an expression that said¡ª"this is all for your sake"!


    What a kind-hearted person¡­


    "Hahahaha¡­ Merlin, look at that huge centipede, the feet on either side of its body aren''t symmetrical, hahaha¡­" Cassidy chortled with mirth as she pointed to a mutant beast in the distance.


    "Haha¡­ Cassidy, that rock is hilarious too, it looks a lot like you¡­" Merlin was also having the time of his life.


    He felt like he had never been so happy in his life. Everything was funny, and everything tickled his fancy.


    However, their laughter was extremely insulting to Tina and Tobias.


    One was wallowing in self-loathing while the other was agonizing over his lost lover. How would they feel with two people constantly chortling with mirth beside them?


    An Lin was already detecting killing intent in the air¡­


    In order to ease the tension, he turned to Cassidy and Merlin with a gentle smile. "Since you both like laughing so much, how about I tell you a joke?"


    Cassidy and Merlin were ecstatic and immediately chortled in agreement.


    An Lin began in a slow voice and said, "Once upon a time, there was a wolf cub who refused to eat meat and only ate a vegetarian diet, for which its parents were greatly concerned. However, they were ecstatic one day to see the lion cub chasing a rabbit! But they were immediately distraught again soon¡­"


    "Why?" Merlin asked.


    An Lin continued, "Because¡­ the wolf cub finally managed to catch the rabbit, but it then said ''hand over your carrot''¡­"


    Merlin: "¡­"


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    An Lin continued, "A long, long time ago, there was a hide-and-seek committee, which had an extremely awesome committee leader!"


    "How awesome was he?" Cassidy asked.


    "A few decades passed, and the committee leader still hadn''t been found," An Lin replied.


    Merlin: "¡­"


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    An Lin felt like the atmosphere was heading on the right track, so he continued, "One day, a doctor said to a patient ''I have some good news and some bad news, which one do you want to hear first?''


    "The patient thought for a moment before requesting to hear the bad news first.


    "The doctor said that a forgetful doctor had been prescribing the wrong medicine to the patient, thereby resulting in severe poisoning. The condition is already incurable, and the patient only has less than a week to live!


    "The patient was in complete despair upon hearing this, but they still inquired about what the good news was.


    "The doctor was confused. What good news?"


    The atmosphere instantly cooled down to a freezing point.


    "Gasp¡­" Cassidy and Merlin drew a collective sharp intake of breath as their smiles froze on their faces.


    This was supposed to be a joke? An Lin called this a joke?!


    Thus, Cassidy and Merlin were a lot more subdued¡­


    With a satisfied expression, An Lin nodded before continuing onward.


    After traveling for a while longer, they arrived at an area where the ground was entirely golden in color.


    "This is the Land of Golden Soil. If we continue down this side, we will arrive at the Land of Crystals, where there is an extremely high probability of Realm Essence Crystals appearing," Xiao Ze said while pointing in a certain direction.


    An Lin nodded before walking in the direction that Xiao Ze had pointed to.


    He stepped onto the golden ground to find that it was extremely solid, as if the ground had been constructed from some sort of alloy. An Lin estimated that a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator would probably be unable to leave even a dent on this surface.


    Boom!


    A loud rumbling suddenly sounded.


    The ground directly in front of An Lin and the others cracked open as golden light burst forth.


    A mutant beast over a thousand feet tall with a vast aura emanating from its body appeared before everyone.


    It had the body of a gigantic elephant, but its head comprised of five snakes heads, each of which emanated a frosty aura.


    "Who would have thought that there would be a beast that dares to provoke us. Let''s go," An Lin said as he rallied his troops.


    Tina lowered her head without a reply, Xue Zhantian trembled in An Lin''s arms, and Xiao Ze latched on even more tightly to An Lin''s arm.


    Tobias was still looking up at the starry sky while Cassidy and Merlin were grinning like idiots.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Weren''t they all supposed to be exceptionally powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures? Why did they not look the part at all?


    An Lin finally understood why this mutant beast wasn''t scared of them; everyone had been overwhelmed by their respective emotions, to the extent that they had close to no battle intent, and their auras were completely subdued. As such, they were nowhere near as formidable as they were when they first entered this Realm of Boundless Emotion, so it was no wonder that this mutant beast labeled them as prey.


    The five snakeheads turned their eyes upon An Lin and his group with greed shining in their eyes. "What a powerful aura. Only the flesh and blood of powerful beings like these are worthy to become the meal of the mighty Elephant King! None of you are getting away!"


    A despairing expression appeared on Xue Zhantian''s face, and he said, "It''s over, it''s all over. It said we weren''t getting away, we''re all screwed¡­"


    Xiao Ze furrowed his brows and said, "It''s not that simple; there must be some sort of sinister plot behind all this."


    Tina tugged on An Lin''s hair with her tiny little hands, and she asked, "Giant An Lin, what do I have to do to become as outstanding as this Elephant King?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Hiss!" One of the snakeheads suddenly opened its mouth, and a black, toxic mist blasted forth from within. The corrosive effect of the toxic gas was extremely potent, as evidenced by the sections of the golden ground that were beginning to melt and erode away upon making contact with the black mist.


    An Lin looked around to discover that everyone was still rooted to the spot by their respective emotions, so he could only unleash his two Gundams.


    The two Gundams unleashed an Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, thereby keeping the black toxic mist at bay.


    "Oh? So you''re able to offer up some resistance after all." The Elephant King roared with laughter as one of its other snakes opened its mouth. A streak of black light burst forth, penetrating through the black mist before striking the protection formation.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom coupled with a sharp screeching noise reverberated through the air.


    The Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation finally began to crack open under the streak of black light.


    A grim expression appeared on An Lin''s face. He knew he had to end this battle quickly.


    He turned to everyone with a gentle gaze and said, "Let me protect you all¡­"


    Within his sea of vital energy, lightning began to burst forth from An Kirin''s body.


    At the same time, a robe of Golden Void Lightning draped itself over An Lin''s body while golden lightning flashed and crackled.


    An extremely formidable aura imbued with the power of pure Yang emanated from his body before sweeping outward in all directions.


    Wings of Wind appeared on An Lin''s back as An Lin charged through the crumbling Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation before pouncing toward the mutant beast with his Evil-Slaying Sword in hand.


    The black toxic mist surrounding An Lin''s body was all dispelled by the lightning from An Lin''s robe of Golden Void Lightning.


    A chill instantly ran down the Elephant King''s spine. An Lin''s speed was simply too fast, and his aura was extremely powerful. The Elephant King had no choice but to unleash its most powerful attack.


    All five snake mouths opened at once as toxic mist, black light, frosty ice, scorching flames, and flashing lightning burst forth before converging toward An Lin all at once.


    An Lin gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword. His Golden Void Lightning exploded forth around his body as he slashed his sword through the air toward the Elephant King.


    Golden light flashed, and a dazzling Golden Void Lightning sword projection swept through the air with devastating destructive force before slicing the Elephant King''s attack cleanly in half.


    "How could this be¡­"


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Elephant King''s face. It was clearly not expecting An Lin to be able to slice through its most powerful attack.


    The Golden Void Lightning sword projection continued onward before crashing into the Elephant King''s massive body and slicing it in half. The Golden Void Lightning completely exploded at this moment as an area within a radius of over a thousand feet was transformed into a sea of lightning.


    The Elephant King wailed in anguish in the sea of lightning before crashing to the ground, where the two halves of its massive body were fried to a crisp in the violent explosion of lightning.


    An Lin''s golden robe dissipated, and he stowed away his sword while heaving a light sigh of relief.


    This Elephant King was only at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, so he was still able to handle it with relative ease. But what if they encountered enemies that were even more powerful¡­


    How was he going to be able to pull through if he encountered enemies of Return to Void Stage cultivation base?


    With this concern in mind, he turned to look at the group of people behind him with heartache and affection on his face.


    "So be it, let me protect you all, even if it means giving up my life¡­"


    A faint, exasperated sigh sounded, but it was still as gentle as ever.

 562 Encounter

    An Lin tried his best to maintain the fragile relationships between his teammates as he continued to lead them forward. He didn''t feel impatient or annoyed.


    As for how An Lin felt, even he himself couldn''t describe it.


    He simply thought that his teammates were all pitiful and deserving of affection and support.


    Was this a feeling of boundless compassion and mercy? Or was it a feeling of sympathy? Or was it some other feeling altogether?


    At any rate, this was an extremely mysterious feeling. It was so mysterious that even he himself was confused by it.


    "Waah¡­ Giant An Lin, I''m so useless. After seeing that monster, I actually needed to rely on your protection! I didn''t contribute anything¡­ It''s all my fault¡­" Tina scolded herself in remorse while wiping tears from her eyes.


    An Lin poked Tina''s delicate face lightly and consoled her by saying, "It''s fine, this is all due to the effects of this mystic realm. I won''t blame you."


    "Giant An Lin, you''re such a good person¡­" Even though she was in a state of self-abasement, she still felt a burst of warmth course through her body as she gazed up at An Lin''s pleasant and refreshing smile.


    ¡­


    After crossing the vast expanse of golden land, what appeared before them was a mountain range composed of crystals of various colors.


    Some of the crystals glowed with strange and exotic colors that mingled and intertwined with the soft radiance of the starry night. This resulted in a spectacle that was breathtakingly beautiful.


    A gentle burst of cool air washed over An Lin''s body as he made his way through the crystalline mountain range. A rich amount of vital energy flowed through the air.


    They continued walking forward while keeping an eye out for any peculiar energy fluctuations or strange lands.


    Suddenly, an earth-shaking explosion shattered the silence.


    An Lin stood up on his brick and peered into the distance. There were blinding flashes of blue light on a stretch of land far, far away from them.


    "There are people battling?" An Lin was slightly surprised.


    Where there were battles, there was the potential of there being something worth fighting over¡­


    He was definitely going to stick his nose in this matter!


    An Lin didn''t hesitate. Bringing the others along with him, he steered his black brick toward the location of the skirmish.


    As they drew closer and closer, they were finally able to make out the battling figures.


    One of them was a humanoid creature with a dragon head and four arms. It was covered in white scales and had a golden wheel on its back. It was currently brandishing four swords and chasing after three snow maidens.


    One of the snow maidens appeared especially pitiable. Tears were streaming down her face, and it was evident that she had been beaten to the point of tears.


    An Lin harbored a feeling of resentment toward snow maidens, so he felt extremely satisfied seeing them being pursued and bullied by a monster. He couldn''t help but stand aside while enjoying their misfortune.


    Upon seeing the monster, Xiao Ze''s expression changed slightly, and he said, "That dragon-headed creature is called a Long Shang. It''s a type of abomination that exists within our Dragon Tribe. They''re naturally violent, and their strengths and natural talents are also comparable with that of pure-blooded Dragon Tribe members. In fact, their cultivation speed even exceeds that of pure-blooded Dragon Tribe members!"


    An Lin was astonished upon hearing this. "It''s an intelligent life form? Isn''t it the local boss for this section of the map? I thought that it was the local boss formed by some type of crystal¡­"


    Xiao Ze scratched his head. "Indeed, Long Shangs love collecting Realm Essence Crystals. Look, isn''t there a dozen Realm Essence Crystals sitting right over there?"


    He pointed his finger at some location, and the others all looked toward where he was pointing at. They discovered that there were indeed around a dozen Realm Essence Crystals on the ground. There was a golden Realm Essence Crystal, a red Realm Essence Crystal, three blue Realm Essence Crystals, and the rest were all green Realm Essence Crystals.


    These crystals were shrouded in a peculiar curtain of light, which hid their energy fluctuations.


    "Now that the Long Shang is battling with the snow maidens, we should seize the opportunity and snatch the Realm Essence Crystals! Let''s go!" An Lin''s eyes were gleaming brightly as he urged his teammates to act.


    And then¡­


    He was met with a short period of deafening silence.


    "Master, something about this place feels fishy," Xiao Ze said with a grave expression. "I''m afraid that there''s a great situation of life and death waiting for us to fall prey to. Let''s wait for a bit longer¡­"


    "Wait for what? Hurry up and escape! Heaven''s execution is about to fall upon us!" Xue Zhantian shivered as he exclaimed in fright.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Whoever helps me snatch all the Realm Essence Crystals over there, I''ll reward them with two milliliters of holy blood!"


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias shuddered upon hearing this. Their hearts trembled in excitement, and a feeling of fervor and thirst surged through their bodies.


    Tobias pulled his gaze away from the starry night sky. "Sorry, Lucy, I''ll be away for just a short moment. I''ll come back to you after I obtain the holy blood."


    Cassidy and Merlin also stopped fiddling about. They summoned their weapons in silence and abruptly lunged toward the Realm Essence Crystals!


    Meanwhile, the three snow maidens who were battling with the Long Shang also detected An Lin and the others.


    Su Jingxiang knitted her pretty brows. She drew out nine Silver Frost Needles and hastily launched them toward the Long Shang. These needles formed a spell formation that froze the air within a radius of ten thousand feet, and this spell formation succeeded in slowing the Long Shang down.


    Then, she turned around and said in a panic, "It''s An Lin and his team! Let''s retreat! If we loiter around any longer, we won''t be able to escape!"


    Tears were streaming down Rou Gu''s face as she cried, "Such terrifying auras! Are all of those supreme beings his servants? It appears as though I underestimated him before¡­ However, it''s so vexing to see those Real Essence Crystals get taken away from our grasp¡­"


    "Why should we flee? We''ll f*cking fight them! If worse comes to worst, we''ll simply die for the honor and glory of the Holy Glacial Lands!" Yan Hua''s eyes were wide with anger as she roared.


    Su Jingxiang: "What has this got to do with the honor and glory of the Holy Glacial Lands?"


    However, the votes came out two to one, with the snow maidens choosing to stay and fight¡­


    "If we fail to snatch the Real Essence Crystals, I hope that you two can immediately activate mystic techniques to escape this place," Su Jingxiang said to the two Palace Leaders next to her as she struggled to contain the Long Shang within her spell formation.


    Rou Gu and Yan Hua transformed into two streaks of blue light as they hurtled toward the nearby Realm Essence Crystals.


    At the same time, three streaks of red light shot toward the Realm Essence Crystals from another direction.


    "F*ck off, these crystals are ours!" Yan Hua snarled. She waved her arms, and a devastating blizzard instantly covered an area within a radius of five kilometers. The howling winds were like sabers, and the falling snow was like swords. The surrounding air was instantly congealed and frozen.


    The three Blood Tribe members faltered slightly as they became caught up in the violent blizzard. Sheets of snow cut toward them, and each flake of snow seemed to possess a spatial-splitting ability unique to Return to Void Stage cultivators.


    Cassidy drew her slender finger through the air, and a blood-colored blade sliced through the void and ripped the blizzard apart. "Hahaha¡­ Such pathetic abilities! You want to stop me with such a weak spell technique? Ahahahaha!"


    Cassidy was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator who specialized in slaughter, and Yan Hua was only at the Return to Void Initial Stage. The difference in their power was immediately evident.


    However, superior strength didn''t always guarantee that one would succeed.


    For example, Rou Gu had transformed into a sword right now, and she was whizzing through the void. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived before the Realm Essence Crystals. Moreover, she had already cleaved apart the strange curtain of light that shrouded them.


    "So what if you guys have the advantage in numbers? In this rapidly changing battle environment, anything is possible. For example, now. These Realm Essence Crystals are all mine!"


    Rou Gu was crying and laughing as she spoke, and she extended her slender hands toward the Realm Essence Crystals. She made a grabbing motion, and the dozen or so crystals flew into the air.

 563 Fury of the Long Shang

    The Long Shang shuddered as the protective barrier enveloping the Realm Essence Crystals was ripped open by Rou Gu.


    The golden wheel behind its back suddenly expanded and started spinning rapidly.


    Boundless streaks of golden light washed through the space while countless dragon symbols burst out from the wheel and attached themselves to the Long Shang''s body. Dragon patterns started appearing on its scales, gradually transforming them from white into gold. At the same time, its aura started growing at an insane rate!


    "The snow maidens are done for. The Long Shang knows that its crystals have been stolen, and it''s about to sacrifice its blood to fight with all its strength!" Xiao Ze gazed at the three snow maidens sympathetically.


    Rou Gu placed the Realm Essence Crystals into her storage ring and was just about to flee.


    "Hahaha¡­ don''t even think about escaping!" Merlin bellowed in anger, and soul warriors surged from his banner. They flew toward several locations in the void and formed an imposing Blood Slaughter Spell Formation.


    "Haha, you dare snatch my Realm Essence Crystals?! This place will make a nice graveyard for you!" Cassidy recited an incantation, and a blood sword materialized in the void. A vast power was infused into the glinting blade, causing it to radiate with fearsome killing intent.


    Tobias didn''t speak, yet his fists had already descended from the sky. His fists had yet to strike their target, but the monstrous pressure wave created by them had already caused the earth within a radius of one thousand meters to fracture and cave in.


    Rou Gu''s body transformed into a blue sword once again, and her crisp voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth. "Heh, do you people still not understand the current situation? In terms of speed, no one can surpass me!"


    "Is that so?"


    A deep and husky voice suddenly sounded from next to her.


    This was a golden figure, which had a dazzling wheel on its back, and it was currently emitting a formidable aura.


    The blue sword penetrated through the void without any hesitation. However, the speed of the golden figure''s fist was even faster!


    Boom!


    The energy contained within the golden fist exploded outward in a spherical wave, and the earth within a five-kilometer radius was obliterated into dust.


    Rou Gu''s sword body shattered, and she was forced to transform back into her human form. She spluttered blood as she collapsed onto the ground.


    Right at this moment, the attacks of the three Blood Tribe members also arrived.


    "Palace Leader Rou Gu!" Yan Hua dashed before Rou Gu, and blood spurted from her slender wrist. Her blood formed into a strange blue blood orb that enveloped the two of them.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Blood Slaughter Spell Formation transformed the space into a slaughterhouse, and countless crimson energy swords shot toward the snow maidens and the Long Shang.


    The crimson swords shattered heaven and earth as they slashed into the blue blood orb.


    The fist also landed at this instant, and the Long Shang and snow maidens were all hit.


    A blood-red color suffused through heaven and earth and swallowed everything in its path. It was as though the starry night sky had collapsed, and all matter had ceased to exist.


    The terrifying shockwaves generated by the attacks swept out over ten kilometers.


    Xiao Ze cast a protective barrier in front of An Lin, Tina, and Xue Zhantian.


    "Rou Gu! Yan Hua!" Su Jingxiang was standing on a patch of sunken land as she yelled in panic.


    Her white dress was stained with blood, and she appeared extremely disheveled. Moreover, there was a gaping hole in her abdomen. It was clear that she had been severely wounded by the Long Shang''s frenzied attack.


    The destructive energy permeating through the space gradually dispersed. The protective orb formed from Yan Hua''s blue blood had already shattered, and the two snow maidens were half-kneeling in a gigantic crater. Although they had managed to survive the flurry of attacks, they were riddled with wounds and appeared to be on the brink of death.


    The Long Shang remained standing in mid-air, and the golden wheel behind its back kept rotating without pause. In fact, its wounds, which were bleeding with golden blood, actually started to heal rapidly!


    "Heh¡­ Those two snow maidens are hard-pressed to escape death." A cold sneer emerged on Xiao Ze''s face.


    "Cassidy, Tobias, and Merlin are strong enough to deal with the Long Shang, right?" After realizing how powerful the Long Shang was, a look of concern spread across An Lin''s face.


    "Rest assured, the Long Shang can''t hold on for much longer. Members of the Blood Tribe are renowned for their extraordinary vitality. If they drag the battle out for long enough, then the Long Shang will be no match for them. I''m just afraid that¡­ this is all part of a greater conspiracy¡­" As he said this, Xiao Ze hugged An Lin''s arm tightly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What''s with all these conspiracy theories and unwarranted fears? Living like this must be so tiring¡­


    With this in mind, An Lin patted Xiao Ze''s head sympathetically. His face was full of compassion and benevolence.


    The Long Shang glowered at the two snow maidens before it. Then, its four hands unclenched, and four bone-chilling swords materialized in its hands.


    A look of regret finally surfaced on Yan Hua''s face.


    The rims of Rou Gu''s eyes were red, and her delicate pink lips were pressed together firmly. It looked as though she was trying her best to hold back tears. She removed her storage ring and placed it into Yan Hua''s hand. "It was because of my arrogance that you two were dragged into this matter," she said softly. "I''ll sacrifice myself to hold them back. Hurry up and escape with Su Jingxiang!"


    "Don''t act like this¡­ We''ll escape together!" Yan Hua dragged Rou Gu up roughly.


    Rou Gu gave a sad smile. Then, rays of blinding blue light shot out from her eyes.


    "No!" Yan Hua shrieked in anguish.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin silently wiped at the corner of his eyes. "Such a touching moment. Why did they become like this? They should be able to enjoy life under this beautiful stretch of starlit sky¡­"


    Xiao Ze stared at An Lin in astonishment. Tina''s emerald eyes also widened in shock.


    "Master, didn''t you say that snow maidens are enemies of the human race. Why are you showing sympathy toward them?" Xiao Ze blinked his eyes in confusion.


    An Lin sighed softly. "But they''re also magnificent lifeforms¡­ We all live under this heaven and earth, and we all have the right to seek happiness. Setting aside our differences, all of us are delicate flowers journeying to discover our happiness in this vast world. Now, however, two of these beautiful flowers are about to wither¡­"


    Tina: "Giant An Lin is so benevolent!"


    "Master¡­ You want to rescue these beautiful snow maidens?" Xiao Ze chuckled. "You can order the Blood Tribe to help!"


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. He turned to his Blood Tribe slaves and yelled, "You guys! Hurry up and assist the snow maidens! Don''t let them die!"


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias were all dazed upon hearing his order.


    Rou Gu, who had activated a mystical technique and was about to sacrifice herself, was also stunned by An Lin''s words. A look of bewilderment spread across her face.


    "Every tribe that pursues happiness has the right to live peacefully in this world!" An Lin continued, "Everyone is equal¡­ You guys, hurry up and protect them!"


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    Merlin: "¡­"


    Tobias: "¡­"


    Whoosh!


    Meanwhile, the Long Shang had already used its four swords to slash out numerous golden sword projections. Its dragon might swept through the space, and the piercing auras of the blades caused one''s soul to quake in fear. Jet-black ditches were torn into the crystalline land.


    Rou Gu was of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, yet her power was still inferior to the Long Shang even after she activated a mystical technique. Tears rolled down her face as she continued to retreat. "Hurry up and escape!" she cried.


    Yan Hua gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to turn around and escape, the Long Shang launched a devastating sword projection toward her.


    The sword projection was insanely quick, and its might was equal to the full-power attack of a Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator. Her body was already riddled with severe wounds, and it was clear that she would be unable to endure the destructive power of this sword projection.


    Am I going to die here?


    Yan Hua''s petite body appeared especially tiny and insignificant before the devastating golden sword projection. She looked weak and fragile, like a leaf of duckweed that was being tossed and thrown by the raging sea.


    Right at this moment, however, a tall and slender female appeared before her. This black-robed female drew upon all of her strength and released a crimson sword projection.


    The night sky was lit up as the golden and crimson energies collided.


    Cassidy''s golden hair billowed behind her, and a hint of exasperation appeared on her breathtakingly beautiful face. "Ah¡­ Why the hell am I carrying out such unreasonable orders¡­"


    There was an expression of shock and surprise on Yan Hua''s pretty face. She had never imagined that she would be saved by a member of the Blood Tribe, much less by An Lin.


    It appeared as though¡­ this was already the second time.

 564 SJW Ans Choice

    Cassidy''s actions left the snow maidens dumbstruck once again. Even the Long Shang faltered slightly.


    Although Long Shangs were violent beasts, this didn''t mean that they were rash and unintelligent. Upon seeing that the Blood Tribe cultivators had sided with the snow maidens, it immediately turned around and charged at Yan Hua.


    In its mind, Yan Hua was its primary target right now, as Rou Gu had already handed her storage ring over to her.


    However, Rou Gu and Cassidy fought with all that they had to pin down the Long Shang. Merlin flew over with his army of soul warriors and also joined in the battle.


    Golden sword projections sliced through heaven and earth, and boundless blizzards and crimson strikes permeated throughout the space. Deafening booms rumbled non-stop, and the intensity of the battle reached a climax right from the get-go.


    If it wasn''t for her severe wounds, Yan Hua would''ve also joined in the battle. However, she still remembered Rou Gu''s words, so she hardened her heart and fled toward the distance. Before she could make it far though, another black-robed figure appeared before her and cut off her path of escape. This was a muscular male with a buzz cut, and there was a dangerous glint reflected in his crimson eyes.


    "The Holy Leader only ordered us to prevent you guys from dying; he didn''t say that you guys could leave."


    The individual blocking Yan Hua''s path was none other than Tobias, a Blood Tribe mighty figure.


    Yan Hua faltered slightly. Then, she cast a complicated glance toward the nearby An Lin.


    "What on earth do you guys want?" The pretty, silver-haired snow maiden arrived at Yan Hua''s side, and she stared at Tobias with a guarded expression.


    She was Su Jingxiang, the snow maiden who had been severely wounded by the Long Shang not long ago.


    Tobias had a look of disdain as he glanced at Yan Hua and Su Jingxiang. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Being of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage himself, dealing with the two severely wounded snow maidens before him was a piece of cake.


    "What on earth do we want? You''ve got to direct that question to the Holy Leader," Tobias grinned.


    At this moment, An Lin was already flying over.


    Xiao Ze spoke excitedly upon hearing Su Jingxiang''s question, "What on earth do we want? We''re going to add you two to Master An Lin''s imperial harem of course!"


    The two snow maidens shuddered, and they glanced toward An Lin in fright.


    Xiao Ze''s remarks didn''t escape An Lin''s ears, and An Lin wanted to give him an almighty smack.


    Then, he suddenly felt that Xiao Ze was a bit pitiable, so he lowered his raised hand and said, "Never again, understand? Don''t utter such nonsense behind my back."


    "Master! Isn''t it normal for a mighty individual like you to accept a few beautiful females into your harem? Check out those two snow maidens, tsk, tsk¡­ Their beauty is seriously stunning. It''s a shame if you don''t accept them¡­" Xiao Ze felt that there could only be one reason why An Lin was saving the snow maidens.


    He was a male after all¡­ He perfectly understood him!


    Su Jingxiang''s face paled upon hearing this, and she tightened her tattered clothes around her skin, which was visible through the tears in her dress.


    "Bullsh*t!" Yan Hua fumed. "In your f*cking dreams! I won''t let you touch a single strand of my hair, even if that means dying!"


    An Lin developed a slight headache as he glanced at Xiao Ze and the two snow maidens, and he gave up on trying to explain himself. Xiao Ze''s suggestion was ridiculous, yet his own reasons weren''t any more understandable.


    They were clearly enemies who had a great hatred for each other, yet he couldn''t help but feel that these snow maidens were pitiable and deserving of mercy.


    A feeling of sympathy had mysteriously arisen within him, and it made him want to rescue the snow maidens¡­


    "I have no ulterior motives; I simply want to rescue you," An Lin said sincerely. There was a hint of sympathy in his bright eyes as he gazed at the snow maidens.


    Yan Hua and Su Jingxiang were momentarily dazed upon seeing An Lin''s sincere expression.


    "You simply want to rescue us?" Su Jingxiang asked softly. "Why?"


    An Lin pondered for a moment. Then, a warm smile suddenly spread across his face as he replied, "I don''t know, I just don''t want you guys to die here. I can''t bear to see you guys die."


    Can''t bear to see us die?


    Yan Hua gaped in surprise as she stared at An Lin.


    A myriad of thoughts raced through Su Jingxiang''s mind, and a slight blush appeared on her pretty yet frigid face.


    Xiao Ze''s eyes lit up in understanding. Master is indeed Master , he exclaimed in his mind. His flirting skills are godly. I''m nowhere near his level of expertise¡­


    The Long Shang was pinned down by two Blood Tribe cultivators and a snow maiden who had activated her mystical technique, and it was unable to breach their defenses.


    It found the Blood Tribe cultivators especially difficult to deal with. It had sliced Merlin into two with its sword, yet he was actually able to regenerate by regathering his blood. This type of freakish life form was almost impossible to kill.


    "I''ll remember this, I''ll definitely seek revenge one day!" the Long Shang threatened in a cruel and husky voice. It stole a quick glance at the snow maidens as well as An Lin and the others. Then, it hastily retreated and fled into the distance.


    In terms of individual strength, the Long Shang was more powerful than anyone present. However, it faced an uphill struggle fighting against so many opponents. Thus, it could only flee in anger before the power of its blood sacrificial mystic technique vanished.


    Rou Gu''s body swayed when she saw the Long Shang fleeing. Then, unable to hold on any longer, she spat out a large mouthful of blood and collapsed into a kneeling position on the ground.


    "Palace Leader Rou Gu!"


    Yan Hua and Su Jingxiang immediately cast healing spell techniques as they flew to Rou Gu''s side.


    "Why are you guys returning?! Hurry up and escape! Otherwise, we''ll all fall prey to An Lin!" Rou Gu''s delicate brows were knitted into a deep frown as she pushed the two snow maidens aside. Then, tears started streaming down her face once again.


    Seeing the crying Rou Gu, Su Jingxiang had a look of anxiety, while Yan Hua had a look of firm determination. Yan Hua squeezed Rou Gu''s hands as she looked up toward An Lin. "Speak, what on earth do you want?"


    What do I want?


    Upon hearing this question, An Lin frowned again.


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias stood in three separate locations, and their positioning indistinctly blocked off all the snow maidens'' paths of escape.


    The difference in their power was extremely evident right now, and it could be said that the fate of the snow maidens all rested in An Lin''s hands. With a single command, he could sentence the three Return to Void Stage snow maidens to death.


    Release the snow maidens just like this?


    That was definitely out of the question. His conscience wouldn''t allow him to do that¡­


    However, his mysterious feeling of compassion and sympathy also prevented him from slaying them on the spot.


    The snow maidens were so pitiable; why would he kill them?


    Seeing An Lin fall deep into thought, the three snow maidens all breathed sighs of relief. After all, An Lin''s lengthy consideration showed that he truly cared about their existence. At the very least, he wouldn''t order their executions immediately.


    "How about this¡­ Give me your storage rings, then leave!"


    After pondering for a while, An Lin finally made up his mind.


    He couldn''t take their lives, so taking all their possessions seemed like a fairly good choice.


    "That''s all?" Yan Hua asked hesitantly.


    "She''s right. Master, that''s all? You''re really not going to add them to your harem?" Xiao Ze looked at An Lin in surprise.


    Tears streamed down Rou Gu''s face. "Alright, we accept your demands. An Lin, I hope that you hold true to your words."


    If one lost their money, they could still work to earn it back. If one lost their life, however, then that would be the end of their existence.


    The three snow maidens didn''t hesitate for long before handing their storage rings over to An Lin. After receiving An Lin''s orders, the three Blood Tribe cultivators also moved aside to let the snow maidens leave.


    Yan Hua rose into the sky on a gigantic ice flower, and she flew off into the distance with Su Jingxiang and Rou Gu.


    Su Jingxiang turned around and stared at An Lin intently. She found that he was also gazing at their disappearing figures calmly, and there wasn''t any look of regret on his face.


    Su Jingxiang pulled her gaze off An Lin and turned back around. Under the influence of the emotional explosions, an indescribable feeling had buried itself into her heart.


    After flying for a long period of time, the three snow maidens finally relaxed upon detecting that An Lin and the others really didn''t chase after them. Then, they glanced at each other strangely.


    "He¡­ he really let us go¡­" Even now, Yan Hua still appeared to be in a trance.


    "M-hm, that''s right. We were released by the enemy." Rou Gu nodded her head solemnly.


    Thinking about this, she started crying once again.


    She had heard countless stories about An Lin, yet this was the first time that she had encountered him in person. She never would''ve imagined that this person would bring her so many surprises and leave her in such disbelief.


    "Humph! His decisions were definitely influenced by the emotional explosions!" It appeared as though Yan Hua wanted to stabilize her mental state through venting. "Besides, he stole all of our treasures! He''s just a bandit!"


    The remaining two snow maidens remained silent. One was sobbing by herself, and the other appeared to be lost in thought as she gazed at the starlit sky.


    After a short while, Su Jingxiang asked, "What are we going to do next?"


    "Recover, then continue searching for the fragments of the realm core."


    Rou Gu had never considered giving up on this mission. Right now, they couldn''t accept another failure.


    "Look! There''s a crystal mountain over there! Let''s head over there to recover!"


    "Alright¡­"


    [0] Social justice warrior.

 565 Ordering of An Lins Brigade

    An Lin was overcome with a feeling of melancholy as he fiddled with the three snowy-white storage rings in his hands.


    Tobias, Cassidy, and Merlin each received five millimeters of holy blood as their reward. After all, their achievements were equivalent to slaying three Return to Void Stage beings.


    After drinking An Lin''s blood, the three Blood Tribe cultivators lay down on his black brick in satisfaction.


    After resting for a short while, An Lin started refining and taking inventory of the three snow maidens'' storage rings.


    He had witnessed the pitiable wealth of snow maidens before, so he didn''t harbor any high expectations. It was also because of this mindset that he was given a pleasant surprise by what lay inside the storage rings.


    Including the Realm Essence Crystals that they had obtained from the Long Shang just now, they had a total of eight golden Realm Essence Crystal, eighteen red Realm Essence Crystal, twenty-five blue Realm Essence Crystals, ten green Realm Essence Crystals, and fifty-one white Realm Essence Crystals.


    In addition, there were also one million and three hundred thousand spirit stones, twenty spirit tools, and over thirty spirit pills and spirit fruits.


    There were also three eighth-rank immortal fruits¡ªRed Ice Immortal Fruit. This immortal fruit could strengthen one''s soul and improve one''s ice elemental ability.


    Furthermore, there was an intermediate-rank immortal weapon¡ªDivine Sun Sword. This immortal weapon was forged from the Dao observation stone where Golden Crow, a mythological beast, rested upon.


    An Lin''s heart ached when he saw this immortal sword. This was snow maiden Rou Gu''s weapon! Without this weapon, would she face dangers due to her strength declining considerably?


    If Rou Gu died, then it would be because of him¡­


    An Lin was feeling a bit gloomy as he stowed the treasures away. Then, he set off with his teammates once again.


    Right now, his team was strong enough to do as they pleased in this Void Star Realm.


    Three Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators, one Return to Void Stage fairy, one black dragon, which was at least as powerful as three Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators, and the most adorable Xue Zhantian as well as the most handsome An Lin¡­ This lineup was invincible!


    Even An Lin was surprised by how powerful his brigade had become.


    The past him would never have been able to envision such a future.


    He had already gathered eighty-one golden Realm Essence Crystals, and he was close to achieving his small target of gathering one hundred. He had also obtained the wealth of almost ten Return to Void Stage beings, and his personal wealth had reached a jaw-dropping level¡­


    His achievements were simply incredible!


    After taking in numerous beast pets and several servants, An Lin realized that he needed to order them accordingly. Thereupon, he turned toward Xue Zhantian, who he was holding in his arms, and said, "I took in four beast pets before you, so you''re Fifth Brother in the future, understand?"


    Xue Zhantian was especially cowardly right now, so he nodded his head emphatically without raising any objections.


    "Giant An Lin, what about me then?" Tina asked softly.


    An Lin faltered slightly. "Little Na, this ordering is for my beast pets. You''re not my beast pet yet!"


    "Oh¡­" There was a complicated expression on Tina''s face as she nodded.


    "As for my servants¡­ Cassidy is servant number two, and Merlin is servant number three¡­" An Lin continued.


    Cassidy pursed her lips in discontent upon hearing that she was only second in line. "I clearly followed you first, Holy Leader¡­"


    Merlin chuckled indifferently. "Whatever, letting the most powerful Tobias be servant number one isn''t too bad either."


    Tobias clasped his hands together and saluted in satisfaction. "It''s nothing more than a mere label, there''s no need for you guys to take it to heart."


    "Tobias is servant number four," An Lin added. "I forgot to mention that I took in a wolf servant before you guys. The wolf is servant number one."


    Tobias: "¡­"


    Cassidy burst into a fit of giggles.


    "Ahem¡­ that um¡­ Little Tobias, it''s nothing more than a mere label. There''s no need for you to take it to heart¡­ Bahahaha¡­" Merlin didn''t actually want to laugh. However, under the effects of the emotional explosions, he couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    Tobias raised his head dejectedly and gazed at a certain star in the sky. "Lucy, only you can provide me with a hint of warmth in this cruel world. Why did you leave me¡­"


    After saying this, tears started trickling down his face.


    Xiao Ze was extremely worked up, and he tugged at An Lin''s sleeve impatiently. "Master, what about me? What number disciple am I?"


    "You¡­" As An Lin gazed at Xiao Ze''s pure and innocent eyes, he developed the illusion that Xiao Ze was an adorable child. He immediately shook his head to rid himself of these strange thoughts. "You''re my first disciple," he said with a chuckle, "so you''re naturally disciple number one."


    Boom!


    Xiao Ze was completely stunned. His innocent face was full of shock and amazement.


    He was actually number one¡­ An overwhelming feeling of happiness exploded in his mind, causing him to feel slightly dizzy.


    "I''m actually the chief disciple¡­ No! I''m the only disciple! Hehe¡­" Xiao Ze started chuckling stupidly as he muttered to himself.


    What did this imply? This implied that he was Master''s only personal disciple! This implied that most of the cultivation resources would be given to him!


    Cultivation mantras, top-notch cultivation methods of the Dragon Tribe, experiences, Dao intent¡­ He would receive everything that he could wish for!


    Xiao Ze could already envision himself reaching the pinnacle of life.


    Upon seeing Xiao Ze''s ecstatic expression, the pity in An Lin''s eyes grew even stronger.


    Silly child, you''re rejoicing far too early¡­


    Tina was sitting on An Lin''s shoulder at this moment, and her small head was slightly lowered. Her eyes were dull and gloomy, and her slender legs swayed slightly. Her small hands were clenching An Lin''s clothes tightly.


    As if sensing the strange movements of the small hands on his shoulder, An Lin turned his head slightly to gaze at Tina. "What''s wrong, Tina?" he asked in a soft and gentle voice.


    "It''s nothing¡­" The small, twenty-centimeter tall fairy shook her head.


    After a short while, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded next to his ear. "Giant An Lin, you said that you would only be in this Ancient Tai Chu Realm for a month. How many days are left?"


    "Around¡­ five to six days¡­" An Lin replied after a short pause.


    "Then how are you guys returning?" Tina asked.


    "We have space teleportation talismans that can directly teleport us back."


    "What about Xue Zhantian then?"


    "He''s already signed a beast pet contract with me." An Lin chuckled and said, "As long as I''m holding onto him, the teleportation talisman will be able to recognize his aura and teleport him out alongside me."


    Xiao Ze threw his arms into the air and grinned, "Me too! I''m yet to sense the power of the Dao Integration Stage, so I''m unable to cut across the two realms. However, I can rely on the spiritual connection between Master and me to escape this place!"


    Tina lowered her head imperceptibly. "G-Giant An Lin, what do you think about me then?"


    An Lin lifted Tina with his thumb and forefinger and placed her onto the palm of his left hand.


    Tina raised her head, and what she saw was An Lin''s extremely sincere and genuine expression.


    An Lin smiled and replied, "Tina is great! I''ve said this before, you''re extremely beautiful, and you''re also very strong. I realize that my request might be a little brusque, but I still want to say it¡­ Leave this place with me! Come to Tai Chu Continent with me!


    "I''ll take you to visit stunning sceneries, and I''ll let you witness more of this vast world. You can choose to become my beast pet, or you can choose to become my disciple. These are merely ways for you to leave this place. I''ll treat you sincerely like my closest friends."


    Tina''s expression faltered, and she murmured, "So you knew what I wanted to say¡­"


    "Don''t be silly, didn''t we agree on this earlier?" An Lin said softly. "I promised to explore this vast world with you. This promise¡­ is effective forever!"


    The rims of Tina''s eyes reddened upon hearing this. Then, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Giant An Lin, you''re such a good person! You''re also an honest person who keeps your promises!" Tina praised An Lin''s character as she wiped her tears away.


    She had labeled him as a good and honest person at the same time. What else could An Lin ask for? All he could do was smile warmly and pat her small head gently.


    After a short while, the fairy stopped crying. "Giant An Lin, I''ve reached a decision. I want to become your beast pet!"


    An Lin was a bit surprised. He had thought that Tina would choose to become his disciple. After all, she would be able to leave this realm as long as she developed a spiritual connection with him.


    He didn''t hesitate for long before nodding in approval. "Alright, I''ll take you in as a beast pet!"


    Just like that, An Lin recited a series of incantations and let out a drop of his golden blood essence. Then, some form of spiritual connection formed between him and Tina.


    Tina had officially joined An Lin''s group of beast pets!


    "Little Tian, Tina is Fifth Sister and you''re Sixth Brother from now on, understand?"


    In fact, he had viewed Tina as a member of his group since long ago. Thus, he made a small adjustment to the ordering of his beast pets.


    Xue Zhantian, who was still consumed in terror, shuddered. He didn''t raise any objections and nodded his head emphatically.


    Little Na smiled sweetly. She flapped her golden wings and flew around An Lin joyfully. She even gave An Lin a peck on the cheek. She appeared especially adorable right now, and the self-abasing feeling instilled within her by the natural laws of this realm was washed away by a feeling called happiness.


    Why didn''t she choose to become An Lin''s disciple? Because Xiao Ze was difficult to pick on, whereas Xue Zhantian was easy to pick on!


    An Lin''s heart melted as he looked at the adorable little fairy. He couldn''t wait to bring his new beast pets back to meet with Da Bai and the others. That was definitely going to interesting¡­

 566 Formidable Hindrance

    An Lin wandered around the crystalline realm on his black brick, and he tried to search for any remaining Realm Essence Crystals.


    Xiao Ze, Tina, and Xue Zhantian once again reverted back into their bludger forms and curled up beside An Lin. Only the three Blood Tribe cultivators continued to slay crystalline mutant beasts in a bid to receive more holy blood. If they were lucky, they would be able to obtain a Realm Essence Crystal.


    After hunting for an entire day in this crystalline realm, all they reaped was one golden Realm Essence Crystal, five blue Realm Essence Crystals, and thirteen white Realm Essence Crystals.


    An Lin was extremely disappointed, but he knew that this was the normal speed of harvesting Realm Essence Crystals.


    If they continued at this rate, he wouldn''t be able to reach his small target in the short amount of time that they had left in this Void Star Section.


    "Ah¡­ Sure enough, killing people and snatching their treasures is a much faster way of obtaining Realm Essence Crystals," he lamented.


    "Master, don''t do it! Killing people and snatching their treasures is dangerous!" Xue Zhantian shivered in fright.


    "I agree! He that touches pitch shall be defiled." Xiao Ze also wore an anxious expression.


    An Lin massaged his brows. Half of his brigade was useless in this realm¡­ Even the Blood Tribe cultivators were only fighting due to the enticement of his holy blood. With the power of his brigade halved, it was best for them to leave this place as soon as possible.


    After a moment''s thought, he decided to give up on their hunt for Realm Essence Crystals. Instead, he sped toward the opposite direction of this Remorseless Realm. He planned on leaving this stretch of land and heading elsewhere to search for Realm Essence Crystals!


    Once he decided on leaving this place, their speed increased significantly. This was because they only needed to slay the mutant beasts that they encountered on their path. They didn''t come across any dangers, and they didn''t find any great opportunities either.


    Just as they thought that they would be able to reach the other end of this Realm of Boundless Emotions without a hitch, they came across an extremely terrifying being.


    This being was colossal, and its body stretched for hundreds of kilometers. It looked like a continent that blotted out heaven and earth, and its titanic body blocked the exit of the Remorseless Realm.


    An Lin slowly descended behind a boulder. Then, he raised his head to glance at the mind-blowingly gigantic figure in front of him.


    From its external appearance, the creature looked like a colossal whale. Its body was jet-black and sleek, and even the colors of the rainbow were reflected on its shiny body. Its pair of golden eyes looked like two blazing suns, which lit up this dim realm, and it made one feel as if it were daytime.


    "Giant An Lin¡­ This¡­ What is this thing? Such colossal creatures actually exist in this world?" Tina was scared sh*tless by the gigantic creature, and even her speech became slow and stuttered.


    As she gazed over, all that she could see was the whale''s golden eyes and its jet-black body. Its body was so large that she couldn''t even see the other end of it!


    An Lin shook his head solemnly. He didn''t know what the hell this creature was either. However, he could tell from the creature''s aura that it was an extraordinary being.


    In this mysterious realm, spatial travel was forbidden due to the natural laws of heaven and earth. Their only way forward was to cross over the black line that lay before them. Now, however, this sole path forward was blocked off by this colossal whale-like creature¡­


    "Do you guys know what this thing is?" An Lin turned around and asked.


    The three Blood Tribe cultivators shook their heads in bewilderment. They were also scared sh*tless by that colossal whale-like creature. It was the most gigantic creature that they had seen in their lives.


    Xiao Ze wore a grave expression at this moment, and he said softly, "Master, that''s a Heavenly Void Beast!"


    Heavenly Void Beast?


    An Lin was startled upon hearing this. He had heard this name from Emperor Ziwei before, and legend had it that this was a terrifying tribe that roamed among the stars. It was rumored that members of this tribe possessed the ability to swallow the heaven and engulf the earth.


    "Moreover, I''m afraid that this Heavenly Void Beast has already reached the Spatial Nirvana Stage! Not only can it swallow and destroy the void, but it can also create a realm within its body. It''s an extremely terrifying existence, and it''s far from what our abilities can deal with."


    As Xiao Ze spoke, a feeling of extreme fear welled up in his heart. He clutched onto An Lin''s arm and continued uneasily, "It''s especially strange and uncanny for it to appear here. It''s almost as if an earth-shaking scheme is forming as we speak. This scheme is attempting to cut off our exits and then slaughter us from within!"


    An Lin: "I''m pretty sure that you''re overthinking things."


    "Master, I feel that Xiao Ze''s speculation is spot on! This is definitely a divine deathtrap!" Xue Zhantian concurred with Xiao Ze''s thoughts as he shivered in An Lin''s arms.


    In truth, An Lin didn''t want to provoke this type of being either. He planned to avoid any form of contact with it.


    Although it was unlikely that the Heavenly Void Beast was here to target them, there was most definitely some ulterior motive leading it to guard this exit. They certainly couldn''t run over like idiots, as that would be no different from handing their lives over on a silver platter.


    Which was more important, his life or his weenie?


    Of course his life was more important!


    Even though he preferred death over humiliation, there was still a chance for him to accomplish his small target in this Remorseless Realm! After all, this Remorseless Realm was extremely large, and he hadn''t scoured over it carefully yet. He could obtain golden Realm Essence Crystals here all the same!


    "Fine, let''s perform a strategic retreat first¡­" An Lin pondered for a moment before announcing this to his brigade.


    However, a deafening rumble traveled over from the distance just as he finished speaking.


    An Lin glanced up toward where the Heavenly Void Beast lay, and he saw several powerful figures charging toward it. It was evident that they were looking for a fight.


    "M-hm¡­ It''s two monks and¡­ and¡­"


    Boom!


    A golden Buddha halo measuring over thirty thousand feet in height materialized in the void, and it pressed its large palm down toward the colossal creature, which was laying on the ground.


    An ear-splitting rumble exploded through the skies, and a golden shockwave rippled over the whale-like creature''s jet-black body wildly. A patch of the creature''s body measuring dozens of square kilometers in area caved in as a result of this strike.


    The whale-like creature let out a soft cry. Then, the earth was shattered by the devastating sound waves that it released.


    Its furious eyes turned toward the golden Buddha halo, and two streaks of flames shot out from them. These flames distorted the air that they passed and landed squarely on the golden Buddha halo.


    Boom!


    The gigantic golden Buddha halo was shattered by the blazing flames, forcing the monk within it to stumble back in retreat. It appeared as though the monk was covered in indistinguishable flames.


    Right as the monk caught on fire, a black-robed figure that was shrouded in black mists released a wisp of black mist which then engulfed the flames that were raging on the monk''s body.


    At the same time, the other monk pointed his Buddhist staff toward the eyes of the whale-like creature.


    A blinding golden glow tore through the air and struck the whale-like creature''s eye.


    This time, the creature let out a heaven-shaking roar which caused the entire space to tremor violently.


    The Heavenly Void Beast was finally infuriated. Its body squirmed slightly, and it appeared as if it wanted to shift its body.


    A female who was standing on a lotus projection flashed before the three other figures. The lotus in her hands swayed, and a pink water vapor enveloped the Heavenly Void Beast''s head. Then, some sort of illusion ability was activated.


    Afterward, she and the remaining three figures started to retreat hastily.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ It looks like they''re trying to draw the Heavenly Void Beast away. However¡­ they''re severely underestimating the power of a Spatial Nirvana Stage Heavenly Void Beast. Their combined strength is far from sufficient to deal with this creature," Xiao Ze said with an air of know-how as he shook his head.


    An Lin wasn''t in the mood to provide useless commentary.


    Those two monks were clearly supreme beings from the Western Paradise. As for the person shrouded in black mist and the celestial maiden who was holding a lotus, it was f*cking clear as day that they were the Heavenly Court''s Night Patrol God and Celestial Maiden He!


    Under such circumstances, he clearly couldn''t stand by idly! He had to go and help them!

 567 Great Savior An Lin

    Celestial Maiden He continued to retreat, and the lotus in her hands released a pink water vapor that formed into a path in the void.


    The Heavenly Void Beast''s head was completely enveloped within the pink water vapor. Its colossal body wriggled about, and it appeared as though it was really going to follow after the trail of pink water vapor.


    In the next instant, however, the Heavenly Void Beast opened its humongous mouth. A boundless and profound darkness formed into a gigantic swirl that looked as though it could swallow all matter. This gigantic swirl continuously tugged at the four fleeing figures.


    The void started to distort as airstreams generated by the gigantic swirl swarmed about violently. All the surrounding matter started funneling into the Heavenly Void Beast''s mouth.


    The four cultivators seemed prepared for this, and one of the monks tapped his Buddhist staff toward the void. Four golden bells that possessed the power of Mahesvara radiated with brilliant divine might as they enveloped Celestial Maiden He and the Night Patrol God as well as the two monks. These bells acted as protective barriers that kept out the suction power of the gigantic swirl.


    In this instant, Xiao Ze''s expression changed drastically. "Hang on, this isn''t merely the Heavenly Void Vortex ability! There''s also the Realm Displacement ability! Be careful guys!"


    He stamped his feet, and a black dragon projection enveloped An Lin and the others.


    The next instant, the galaxies reversed, heaven and earth collapsed, and the void warped.


    All living beings within a radius of one hundred and fifty kilometers were enveloped by a mysterious spatial ability. Then, they all vanished.


    Before he could even react, An Lin had arrived in a murky grey continent. Immediately afterward, an overwhelming spatial compression crushed down upon him. Fortunately, the black dragon projection enveloped around him blocked out this pressure. Otherwise, his body would''ve been flattened instantly.


    His eyes darted toward where Celestial Maiden He and her group was. He found that their golden bells had already fractured, and the monk who had cast these golden bells had already gone pale under the crippling effects of the crushing compressive pressure. It was clear that he couldn''t hold on for much longer.


    Celestial Maiden He and the others cast several defensive spell techniques in succession, yet this was to no avail. Faced with the devastating effects of the boundless spatial compression, they would succumb sooner rather than later.


    "Little Xiao, what should we do?" An Lin asked in a panic.


    Xiao Ze glanced around the grey land. Some mutant beasts that had been mysteriously sucked into this realm had already been crushed into pulp. Their life essence started to flow into the void.


    His brows knitted into a frown as he said, "We''ve already been sucked into the Heavenly Void Beast''s body. This space is one hundred and fifty kilometers in radius, and the edges of this space are vast expanses of empty areas. No matter where we run, we won''t be able to reach an end. All we can do is to wait for the Heavenly Void Beast to use its Heavenly Void Vortex again. At that time, we can use the spatial passageway that it creates to escape this place."


    An Lin''s face turned pale, and his body swayed slightly. "There''s no other way?"


    Who the hell would know when this Heavenly Void Beast would use its Heavenly Void Vortex ability for a second time?! Under the crushing effects of the spatial compression, they were going to be flattened into meat pulp in no time!


    Xiao Ze shook his head. "There might be other methods, but this is the only one that I know of."


    Boom!


    The space suddenly tremored. Immediately afterward, a jet-black whale with golden eyes started to materialize before them.


    Its body was only dozens of feet in length, yet its aura was petrifying. It appeared as though its body was formed from the darkest and most chaotic of matter. The sight of it caused one to tremble with fear.


    "Huh¡­ This is the Heavenly Void Spirit? Who would''ve thought that this would exist within the Heavenly Void Beast''s body!" Xiao Ze''s eyes lit up, and a rare hint of excitement spread across his face.


    "Heavenly Void Spirit?" An Lin repeated curiously. "What''s that?"


    "It''s a type of chaotic essence that is born within the bodies of Heavenly Void Beasts. You can view it as the Heavenly Void Beast''s alternative body of energy. Such chaotic essence can only be born after the Heavenly Void Beast swallows and digests the energy of enough high-caliber lifeforms. The divine weapon wielded by the Xiao Tribe''s ancient ancestor was forged from Heavenly Void Spirits. It was insanely powerful and terrorizing¡­"


    The jet-black whale was currently glowering at Celestial Maiden He and her group. It was evidently furious about their sudden attacks just then.


    Whoosh!


    Its tail suddenly swayed, and its body became a streak of black afterimages. It instantly crashed into a nearby monk. Looking closely, that monk was the one who had stabbed its eye with his Buddhist staff!


    The monk''s expression changed drastically, and he only had time to release a thick coil of golden vine from his Buddhist staff.


    However, the destructive power possessed by the black figure instantly pulverized the golden vine. Then, the figure smashed into the monk''s body.


    Boom!


    The tremendous force of the impact caused the monk''s body to distort unnaturally, and countless bloody veins appeared on his skin. It looked as if his body had been shredded by innumerable sabers, and clouds of blood exploded from his wounded body.


    "Chang Zang!" The other monk swatted at the whale ferociously, and a gigantic golden palm surged over with a boundless Buddhist might. Everything in its path was annihilated into nothingness.


    To the monk''s surprise, the whale was as nimble as ghosts. It instantly dashed out a thousand meters and dodged his attack.


    Meanwhile, the lotus in Celestial Maiden He''s hands shone brilliantly. A white lotus enveloped the injured Chang Zang within it and started healing his severe wounds.


    With just a single strike, the Heavenly Void Spirit was able to critically wound Chang Zang, who was of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Seeing this, grave expressions appeared on the faces of Celestial Maiden He and the others.


    "Celestial Maiden He, Chang He, this whale is far too powerful. It''s impossible for us to defeat it. Let''s use a combined defensive spell formation to hold off its attacks first. We''ll wait until the next time that the Heavenly Void Beast opens up a spatial passageway before making our escape."


    The three of them stood in different positions, and a large, semi-transparent golden Buddha slowly enveloped them. The golden Buddha was sitting on a holy white lotus, and its body was surrounded by several coils of black chain. The power of destructive containment froze the surrounding air into an impregnable barrier.


    After seeing the three cultivators'' combined-defensive-spell formation, an even more terrifying aura was unleashed from the whale''s jet-black body. This destructive aura transformed into countless black wisps as the whale swooped toward the spell formation viciously.


    Boom!


    The collision between the whale and the defensive spell formation resulted in a monstrous explosion of energy that caused hundreds of square kilometers of land to fracture and cave in. The spell formation quaked violently, and the blood of the three cultivators churned uncontrollably.


    The whale started distancing itself from the spell formation. Then, it turned back around and transformed into a black streak as it crashed toward the spell formation once again.


    Boom!


    The spell formation started quaking violently again. Blood seeped from the corner of Celestial Maiden He''s mouth.


    The three cultivators all wore grave expressions. They knew that they were likely going to die here.


    The whale wasn''t going to stop ramming into the spell formation. If the Heavenly Void Beast didn''t use its Heavenly Void Vortex ability anytime soon, then it would only be a matter of time before they died.


    After the third collision, Monk Chang He''s body started swaying slightly. He was also starting to show signs of collapsing.


    Meanwhile, the jet-black whale was still full of vigor, and a look of greed flashed across its golden eyes. As it retreated, its aura started climbing once again. Soon after, it became a black streak and aggressively crashed into the spell formation again.


    Right at this instant, an overwhelming blood blade pierced through the air and viciously stabbed toward the whale!


    Moving in a strange yet elusive manner, the whale drew out a curved path in the air and dodged this sudden attack.


    Who is it?!


    Celestial Maiden He, Night Patrol God, and Chang He''s faces lit up in delight. They never imagined that an ally would come to their rescue at this moment. Flames of hope flickered to life in their despairing hearts.


    However, their expressions froze when they saw where the attack had come from.


    "B-Blood Tribe?" A deathly chill gripped at Chang He''s heart when he saw the three golden-haired and crimson-eyed Return to Void Stage cultivators.


    Celestial Maiden He and the Night Patrol God were stunned into silence. They didn''t expect that the attack from earlier had come from members of the Blood Tribe. Were these Blood Tribe cultivators here to kick them while they were down?


    Then, Celestial Maiden He''s gaze focused on a handsome youth. Her eyes widened in shock. "Night Patrol God, look over there! That person looks so familiar!"


    "If I''m not hallucinating, that''s An Lin¡­" The corners of the Night Patrol God''s mouth twitched. He clearly found it absurd that a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage had come here. More importantly, that cultivator had brought a group of Blood Tribe cultivators along with him! The sight of that was even more bizarre¡­


    "Celestial Maiden He, Night Patrol God, they''re all my people! There''s no need to worry! I''ve come to rescue you guys!" An Lin waved toward the two cultivators in the distance.


    Celestial Maiden He and the Night Patrol God were both slightly dazed. An indescribable feeling churned in their hearts. They were stupefied, all kinds of stupefied¡­


    Was the army in front of them really here to rescue them? That was three supreme beings of the Blood Tribe!


    However, An Lin''s positioning amid them appeared as though he was being protected rather than being held as a hostage. It looked as though he was the leader of the group.


    So¡­ An Lin was here to rescue them? Their savior was An Lin?

 568 Great Senior An Lin

    After its ramming was halted, the whale glowered at An Lin and the others in annoyance.


    It had initially planned on destroying the enemies who had injured it first before dealing with the bunch of spectating bludgers.


    To its surprise, however, the bunch of spectating bludgers actually entered the conflict willingly and were now tossing scraps of trash at it! Under such provocation, how could it maintain its cool?


    The whale let out an angry roar before turning around to charge at An Lin and his brigade.


    Xiao Ze raised an arm toward the whale, and a wall that was formed from black dragon scales appeared before him and the others. A vast dragon might oozed from this black wall.


    True Dragon Wall!


    Boom!


    There was another deafening rumble, and the shockwaves generated by the collision caused the void to tremor and crack. However, the wall, which was formed from black dragon scales, remained upright and unmoving.


    The whale snarled in pain, and it retreated for the first time. Its body squirmed uncomfortably, and there was a look of suffering on its face.


    "Its attack was blocked?" Celestial Maiden He yelped in surprise.


    She knew from firsthand experience just how devastating the whale''s ramming attack was. That was an attack that could threaten the defensive spell formation formed by three Return to Void Stage cultivators! However, such a terrifying attack was easily blocked by that ordinary-looking youth! How powerful was that youth?


    "He''s probably a supreme being of the primordial Dragon Tribe¡­" The black mist surrounding the Night Patrol God swarmed in palpitation and veneration as he spoke.


    Xiao Ze had always possessed an invincible defense, and he didn''t shirk from the whale''s brutal attacks. He faced them head-on as he led An Lin and the others toward Celestial Maiden He.


    The whale-shaped Body of Chaotic Essence was unwilling to give in, and it charged toward Xiao Ze again. Xiao Ze responded by activating the True Dragon Wall again¡­


    Boom!


    The collision this time was even more intense, and the entire land started quaking violently.


    Then, the whale retreated once again with a look of pain on its face. Its golden eyes flashed with a hint of fear.


    An Lin and the others arrived before Celestial Maiden He and her group safely.


    Celestial Maiden He and her group were amazed by Xiao Ze''s impressive power, yet they were still apprehensive toward the three Blood Tribe cultivators.


    "Little¡­ Friend An Lin, these Blood Tribe cultivators are?" Celestial Maiden He was initially about to call him Little An Lin, yet she suddenly felt that referring to him in such a way would be inappropriate. Thus, she called him "little friend" instead and placed him on the same footing as herself.


    "Oh, no need to worry about them, they''re my slaves," An Lin explained with a grin. "They''ve already signed the slave contract with me. They won''t hurt you guys."


    "Gasp¡­"


    Celestial Maiden He, the Night Patrol God, Chang He, and even the severely wounded Chang Zang all drew in a sharp breath. They looked toward An Lin in shock and amazement.


    Celestial Maiden He''s beautiful face twitched. She glanced at the Blood Tribe cultivators before glancing at An Lin. She found that they were all acting naturally. M-hm, it seems like he''s telling the truth¡­


    "Then this senior over here is¡­" The Night Patrol God tried his best to control his emotions as he looked toward Xiao Ze.


    An Lin glanced at his disciple and introduced, "Oh, he''s called Xiao Ze. He''s my disciple."


    "I''m Master''s chief disciple! Right now, I''m still his only disciple as well." A smug and prideful smile crept onto Xiao Ze''s face.


    Celestial Maiden He and her group all drew in another breath of cold air. The air was so chilly that they almost caught colds!


    This supreme being of the primordial Dragon Tribe is An Lin''s disciple? And he looks proud of this fact? So, becoming An Lin''s disciple is something this honorable?


    Celestial Maiden He''s eyes widened, and her delicate pink lips were slightly agape. However, she was unable to utter a single word.


    The Night Patrol God was also stunned speechless. Just then, he had even referred to Xiao Ze as "Senior". And what f*cking now? Xiao Ze turned out to be An Lin''s disciple! Did he have to refer to An Lin as "Great Senior" now?


    "Haha! Senior An Lin, this is such a coincidence." Chang He chuckled and said, "My disciple Qing Zhi also knows of a cultivator called An Lin!"


    An Lin scratched his head and smiled good-naturedly as he said, "I''m pretty sure that I''m the only person called An Lin in the Heavenly Court. Oh, stop calling me senior as well, it seems a bit strange."


    Chang He: "¡­"


    So, this isn''t a case of having the same name? He really is that An Lin?


    Heavens! Only last year, An Lin was still participating in the Dao Exchange Conference with the younger generation of prodigies. In the blink of an eye, he''s already started to take in Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators as slaves? He''s already started to accept Return to Void Stage Dragon Tribe cultivators as disciples? This world is insane!


    Chang He stared at An Lin in shock. He couldn''t find any words to describe the male before him.


    Freakishly talented? No, An Lin is beyond freakishly talented!


    ¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whale charged toward An Lin and the others several more times. However, it was blocked by Xiao Ze''s True Dragon Wall each time. His "absolute defense" wasn''t called such for nothing; it truly was invincible!


    "Sen¡ª Fellow Cultivator An Lin, have you devised a plan to escape this place yet?" Celestial Maiden He knew that now was not the time to gasp in shock and surprise. She immediately reeled in her emotions and asked An Lin a critical question.


    Right now, An Lin''s standing was already towering far above anyone else present. After all, he was an individual who could take in a Return to Void Stage primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator as a disciple. He was definitely capable beyond imagination!


    It was because of such consideration that Celestial Maiden He chose to direct her question toward An Lin. Speculations had already started to form in her mind. Was An Lin the reincarnation of some divine being? Or perhaps he was a divine being in disguise and had descended into this world to train himself!


    An Lin shook his head upon hearing this. "Apart from waiting till the next time that the Heavenly Void Beast swallows foreign matter, I don''t have any other ideas."


    Celestial Maiden He and the others were a bit disappointed upon hearing this. However, when they saw An Lin by their side, their minds became more at ease.


    That''s right, their feelings of despair were washed away by An Lin''s arrival! In their minds, An Lin was a profound individual!


    "Little Xiao, if the Body of Chaotic Essence keeps attacking like that, how much longer can you hold on for?" An Lin questioned.


    "If I''m alone, then I can defend against if forever¡­" Xiao Ze grinned. He then added, "If I have to protect everyone else, and if the Body of Chaotic Essence doesn''t stop attacking, then I can probably hold on for around six hours."


    Six hours¡­ This was already a very long time!


    As long as the Heavenly Void Beast used its Heavenly Void Vortex again within six hours, they would be able to escape this place successfully.


    At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly echoed aloud, "Why are we sitting around and awaiting our doom? We should stand upright and fight! We should be unbending and unyielding! We should send that whale into the netherworld!"


    An Lin, Cassidy, and the others all looked toward the white figure in shock.


    The creature that spoke¡­ was the super coward, Xue Zhantian!


    "Little Tian, is your brain alright?"


    An Lin descended into a panicked state. This wasn''t like him! Was he scared silly?!


    Could it be that Sixth Brother was going to meet a tragic end like Fourth Brother? Was he going to go insane?!


    "No, it''s most likely that the natural laws of heaven and earth have been blocked out from the whale''s body," Xiao Ze suggested suddenly. "As such, our emotions have returned to relative normality!"


    An Lin and the others breathed a sigh of relief as they looked toward Xue Zhantian.


    Xue Zhantian was flushed red with embarrassment, and it appeared as if he had recalled some cringe-worthy memories. "Don''t look at me like that!" he fumed. "I only lost to the heavens by half a move! I was only manipulated by the heavens once! This is my true heroic nature! Such unforgivable crime¡­ I''ll definitely exact revenge!"


    They all burst into laughter upon seeing Xue Zhantian''s reaction. The tense atmosphere was eased significantly.


    Celestial Maiden He''s eyes were gleaming brightly as she gazed at Xue Zhantian. It was the dream of every female to have an adorable beast pet like that. It was a shame that she couldn''t go to the Ancient Divine Division though. Otherwise, she would''ve definitely strived to obtain such a pet!


    "That um¡­ An Lin, can I hug that snow soul beast?" Celestial Maiden He''s face was flushed a slight shade of red as she asked this in embarrassment.


    She felt that in the unfortunate case that they weren''t able to leave this place, it would be a small consolation if she was able to fulfill a teeny little dream that she had.


    "Of course you can," An Lin said with a grin. He tossed Xue Zhantian toward Celestial Maiden He.


    Celestial Maiden He was elated as she hugged Xue Zhantian, and she couldn''t help but rub her pretty face against his soft white fur. "So soft and warm¡­"


    "Oi! Woman, your bust is too large! It''s squishing into me!" Xue Zhantian protested loudly.


    When she heard this, Celestial Maiden He didn''t become angry. Instead, she became even more overjoyed and started hugging him even tighter¡­


    An Lin looked at the loudly protesting Xue Zhantian enviously. This is what they call "taking things for granted", isn''t it¡­ If Master is able to, Master also wants to suffer such fate as you¡­Referring to losing by half a piece in go, i.e. barely losing.

 569 Battling the Body of Chaotic Essence

    The tension in the atmosphere was slightly alleviated, but the whale Heavenly Void Spirit did not pause to rest. It continued to chip away at Xiao Ze''s power with its relentless attacks.


    An Lin was actually in agreement with what Xue Zhantian had proposed. As opposed to just defending for their lives, he was more inclined to stage a counterattack on the Heavenly Void Spirit.


    Although defeating the Heavenly Void Spirit wouldn''t guarantee that the Heavenly Void Beast would open its mouth, it would at least enable everyone to hold on for a little bit longer!


    The important thing to think about was what method of attack they could use to defeat this whale.


    It would be quite difficult to use conventional methods. After all, everyone saw what happened to Chang Zang. If they weren''t careful, they could be put out of commission in an instant! This whale was powerful enough to severely wound a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure in one attack.


    Xiao Ze''s offensive prowess wasn''t as insane as his defense. The offensive prowess of everyone else here also wasn''t much better than Chang Zang''s power. If they really did stage a counterattack, they would have to be extremely cautious of the whale dividing and conquering them one by one. If that were to happen, they would really be screwed.


    After some discussion, everyone arrived at a consensus; Xiao Ze was to be responsible for protecting everyone, while everyone else would be tasked with the role of unleashing attacks on the whale. As such, even though the team would lose Xiao Ze''s offensive output, it would at least allow them to control the situation, thereby avoiding unforeseen risks.


    After coming to a consensus, everyone immediately agreed on a course of action. The whale Heavenly Void Spirit crashed into Xiao Ze''s True Dragon Wall before being rebounded by the force of the impact. It was at this moment that everyone finally sprang into action!


    A hundred thousand soul warriors burst forth from Merlin''s banner in a frenzy while unleashing a Blood Sea Trapping Formation, thereby ensnaring the whale as countless crimson soul warriors converged on the whale.


    A lotus flower over ten thousand feet in size descended from the sky while congealing the air around the whale, thus causing its massive body to falter for a split second.


    It was also during that split second that the Night Patrol God''s countless black chains bound the whale''s body.


    At the same time, the three mighty figures responsible for slaying the whale all unleashed their most powerful attacks at once.


    Countless golden symbols began to revolve around Chang He''s Buddhist staff as the power of great mercy and majesty descended from the sky in the form of a pillar of light several hundred meters in radius before striking the whale''s body.


    The earth tremored violently, and everything encompassed within the pillar of light was instantly reduced to dust as the monstrous power threatened to puncture through the entire continent!


    "Waah!" the whale roared with pain.


    At the same time, Tobias descended upon the whale and unleashed both fists at once, which caused countless spatial cracks to appear within a radius of five kilometers.


    The atmosphere between heaven and earth was condensed into a massive, flat pancake by the force of his fists as an earth-shattering boom exploded forth!


    The pitch-black body of the whale Heavenly Void Spirit began to show signs of crumbling at this moment!


    However, it seemed to have been completely enraged by these two attacks as its body became extremely dark in color. In the instant after Tobias unleashed his attack, the whale struggled free from the chains and the sealing power of the lotus flower before streaking toward Tobias at extreme speed.


    Tobias'' entire body was twisted out of shape by the whale''s monstrous attack, and he almost exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    If the attack had been unleashed on someone like Chang He or Celestial Maiden He who didn''t possess the insane life force of a Blood Tribe cultivator, they would most likely have been killed on the spot.


    A crimson sword projection descended from the sky in the same split second that Tobias'' body was knocked flying. The sword projection tore through the air at the speed of lightning before instantly puncturing through the whale''s body.


    "Waah¡­"


    The whale''s body was almost sliced in half by the crimson sword projection, and it let loose a crazed roar of rage.


    "No¡­ the combination attack wasn''t powerful enough to kill it. Come back!" Xiao Ze''s expression shifted as he yelled in a panicked voice.


    Everyone had just used their most powerful attacks, which were extremely taxing to unleash, so there was no way they could unleash the same attack again in quick succession. After witnessing the whale survive their combination, everyone immediately converged toward Xiao Ze.


    The whale was obviously not going to let them retreat so easily. An aura as vast as the sea burst forth from its body before it swept toward everyone with a boundless might that seemed to be imbued with the power of heaven and earth.


    Cassidy was in the process of dragging the severely wounded Tobias toward Xiao Ze, but an extremely intimidating sense of impending death enveloped her entire body in the next instant. This was an absolutely horrifying feeling, as if her body and soul were going to be wiped away from the face of this world!


    Fortunately, Xiao Ze managed to predict the target of the whale''s attack, and he instantly conjured up a True Dragon Wall behind Cassidy.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted, and a collision even more devastating than any of the previous collisions took place as spatial cracks appeared in the air. On the ground below, massive craters and fissures began to appear.


    Crack¡­


    Thin cracks began to appear on the True Dragon Wall.


    Xiao Ze''s so-called invincible defense was hastily unleashed, and it showed signs of crumbling in the face of the whale''s monstrous attack. At the same time, the backlash from the damage sustained by the True Dragon caused his blood to surge within his body as blood dripped down from the corner of his mouth.


    In the sky above, the lotus flower suddenly began to glow with an extremely scintillating light as the spatial seal was activated again!


    A hundred thousand soul warriors unleashed the blood sealing formation to its fullest extent.


    Black chains tore through space before ensnaring the whale!


    Everyone seemed to have developed a tacit understanding with each other at that moment. They all chose to overexert themselves in order to unleash the most powerful sealing techniques they were capable of.


    This was their Plan B¡ªto seal the Heavenly Void Spirit during its cooldown period right after it unleashed its most powerful attack in order to create a split second of opportunity for a certain someone.


    White light flashed as a beautiful fairy appeared within a hundred-meter distance of the whale. She had her slender hands pressed on An Lin''s shoulders as a peculiar power enveloped An Lin''s body.


    The image of a golden eye appeared on An Lin''s forehead as golden ripples began to proliferate outward.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    He didn''t know what he was going to be able to plunder from this Heavenly Void Spirit, nor did he know how he was supposed to defeat this insanely powerful Heavenly Void Spirit.


    However, he knew he had to do something. Even if it was just by blind luck, he had to try and see if he could plunder a vital spell technique from the whale in order to flip the tables on this dire situation!


    This was the only thing he could do.


    Everyone turned their eyes upon An Lin, and at this moment, he became the most critical person. After failing to kill the whale with their combination attack, An Lin was their only hope.


    However, a dumbstruck expression appeared on An Lin''s face when he couldn''t detect any spell techniques or abilities that he could plunder using his Divine Plunder Technique.


    Just as he thought that he had failed, a mighty suction force suddenly burst forth from the image of the golden eyes on his forehead before creating a spatial vortex.


    The Heavenly Void Spirit wailed in anguish as it began to struggle, but it was completely unable to resist the suction force as its massive body disappeared into the image of the golden eye.


    An Lin blinked with a perplexed expression while the Divine Plunder Technique slowly faded.


    Everyone was instantly rooted to the spot. They even forgot how to breathe.


    Celestial Maiden He finally broke the silence after coming to her senses and asked, "Did An Lin absorb the Heavenly Void Spirit?"


    Xiao Ze also came to his senses. He turned a scorching gaze of admiration and reverence on An Lin as he said, "I thought the Xiao family ancestors were already bad*ss for their ability to use Bodies of Chaotic Essence as cores to construct divine tools. Who would have thought that Master can absorb them directly into his body! That''s even more bad*ss! "


    Everyone turned to An Lin with awe and veneration on their faces, and they felt like he was growing in stature before their very eyes¡­


    An Lin was dumbstruck himself, but he soon figured out what had happened.


    His Divine Plunder Technique was able to plunder the target''s spell techniques and abilities. However, he was currently situated within the body of the Heavenly Void Beast, which meant that after using the Divine Plunder Technique¡­ Could it be that the target was the Heavenly Void Beast instead of the Heavenly Void Spirit?


    The Heavenly Void Spirit was a Body of Chaotic Essence born inside the Heavenly Void Beast, so it could be said that this was one of the Heavenly Void Beast''s special abilities. On top of that, An Lin was in extremely close proximity to the Body of Chaotic Essence, so could it be that the Divine Plunder Technique had accepted the Heavenly Void Spirit as its target by default?


    This was the only theory An Lin could come up with.


    However, there was another question now. He had just plundered the Body of Chaotic Essence, but he didn''t feel like he had the ability to use the Body of Chaotic Essence. So where had the Body of Chaotic Essence gone?


    He didn''t feel like he had gained any new spell techniques or abilities.


    It couldn''t have just disappeared into thin air, right?


    He decided to survey his own body to see if there was anything different. He surveyed his consciousness before turning his attention to his sea of vital energy¡­


    His eyes widened, and he drew a sharp intake as he focused his gaze on his sea of vital energy!

 570 An Kirin the Whale-Conqueror

    Within his cavernous sea of vital energy, the white flaming vermilion bird soared in the air above, lighting up the sea of vital energy like the sun in the sky.


    An Kirin slowly swam backstroke through the sea of vital energy with a bored expression on his face, revealing his cute, round stomach.


    He was no longer able to beat the flaming vermilion bird. It was all An Lin''s fault for absorbing the energy from that drop of vermilion bird blood essence, otherwise, he would still be able to fight on par with the vermilion bird.


    Thankfully, the vermilion bird wasn''t fond of battle, and it let him go after pushing him around for a bit.


    An Kirin was very depressed. Even though the vermilion bird wasn''t pushing him around anymore, he always felt like the bird was goading him by showing off its superiority, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Right at this moment, the sea of vital energy suddenly began to surge violently, attracting the attention of both An Kirin and the flaming vermilion bird.


    An Kirin turned toward a certain direction, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    He discovered that a black whale had suddenly appeared in the sea of vital energy!


    The whale looked around with puzzlement flashing in its golden eyes. It was clearly at a complete loss with regard to how it had ended up here.


    Right at this moment, a golden baby with lightning revolving around his body leaped onto its head before jumping up and down in excitement as if its head were a massive trampoline.


    The whale had never been humiliated like this before. It instantly let loose an enraged roar, sending massive waves cascading through the sea of vital energy as it unleashed a vicious headbutt directly upward!


    Bam!


    An Kirin was headbutted into the sky, and the devastating force almost caused his entire body to crumble.


    The whale didn''t know where it was, but it was a mighty Body of Chaotic Essence that refused to be humiliated by anyone.


    It looked up at An Kirin with a scornful smile as he was headbutted into the sky.


    It was invincible wherever it was.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of resounding booms erupted in the air above.


    A chill suddenly ran down the whale''s spine as its entire body was enveloped by a sense of extreme danger.


    It looked up and was greeted by the sight of countless bolts of golden lightning descending from the sky with devastating destructive force!


    In that instant, the entire sea of vital energy was transformed into a sea of lightning as An Kirin unleashed all his pent-up negative emotions from being bullied by the white vermilion bird. The Golden Void Lightning struck, and the sound of a whale''s anguished howling reverberated throughout the entire sea of vital energy.


    Was An Kirin powerful? Of course he was. An Lin was able to unleash power equivalent to a Return to Void Stage cultivator just by borrowing An Kirin''s Golden Void Lightning.


    An Kirin had the home-court advantage here, and after being oppressed by so long by the white vermilion bird, it certainly wasn''t going to lose to a Body of Chaotic Essence that had already been weakened.


    Thus, the whale experienced a full three seconds of complacency before having the crap blasted out of it by An Kirin.


    ¡­


    After witnessing all this in his sea of vital energy, An Lin finally retracted his gaze.


    He was then greeted by the sight of everyone looking at him with a smorgasbord of different expressions. There was shock, there was incredulity, there was curiosity, and there was scorching admiration and reverence¡­


    "What are you all looking at?" An Lin pursed his lips.


    "Mr. An Lin, did you really just swallow the Heavenly Void Spirit?" the Night Patrol God asked in a trembling voice.


    "Does your body feel strange in any way? How did it taste? Is your stomach in pain from swallowing such a gargantuan creature?" Celestial Maiden He didn''t know what to say, so she decided to offer some words of concern¡­


    An Lin rolled his eyes. "It''s not like I actually ate the damn thing! It''s in my sea of vital energy now!"


    "Gasp!" Everyone drew another collective intake of sharp breath.


    It''s in his sea of vital energy? How is that even possible?!


    "Bodies of Chaotic Essence can be stored in the sea of vital energy?" Even Tobias, who was still meditating to recover from his injuries couldn''t help but ask.


    "I don''t know. In any case, I have a little baby and a small vermilion bird in there already, so the whale isn''t exactly a bizarre new addition," An Lin said as he splayed his hands before him with a resigned expression.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Celestial Maiden He: "Are we even doing the same cultivation?"


    Xiao Ze was extremely excited. "As expected of my master, you''re so awesome!"


    "Then does that mean we''ve taken care of the Body of Chaotic Essence?" Chang He asked.


    An Lin shook his head upon hearing this. "The effect of my spell technique can only last for a duration of ten minutes; which means that it should reappear here in ten minutes."


    He knew that the effect of the Divine Plunder Technique wasn''t permanent.


    Once the time limit of ten minutes passed by, the plundered ability would return to its original owner, and there was no reason why this whale would be an exception.


    Everyone began to tense up again upon hearing this.


    Thus, they began to discuss a course of action for when the Heavenly Void Spirit reappeared.


    Time passed by slowly as ten minutes eventually dwindled down to a few seconds.


    Celestial Maiden He and the others all stared at An Lin with cautious expressions, and An Lin himself was also starting to get nervous.


    How would the Heavenly Void Spirit reappear? Would it pop out from his mouth like what An Kirin did? It was too big; there was no way it could fit!


    That''s right, there was no way it could fit¡­


    A chill suddenly ran down An Lin''s spine as a horrifying thought occurred to him.


    Could it be¡­ that he was going to self-detonate due to the gargantuan size of the whale?!


    He immediately turned his gaze upon his sea of vital energy. At this moment, the whale, which was on the brink of death, suddenly detected a powerful summoning force, as if the world from which it had originated was summoning it back to its home.


    Tears began to well up in the whale''s eyes. Its power had been significantly weakened here, thereby allowing the monstrous little lightning human to beat the living crap out of it. But now, it finally had a chance to return home! Happiness struck far too abruptly!


    Its body slowly floated upward as it leaped toward a certain space.


    An Kirin surveyed the floating whale with curiosity and puzzlement on his face.


    A smug smile appeared on the whale''s face, and it spat out a mouthful of saliva at An Kirin¡­


    "You''re all trash that are trapped in this prison! See you never!" The whale imparted a farewell message.


    An Kirin''s expression faltered upon hearing this.


    The flaming vermilion bird that was only spectating from above also faltered in its movements.


    In the next instant.


    Lightning wreaked havoc throughout the entire sea of vital energy!


    The Holy Vermilion Flame transformed the sea of vital energy into a sea of scorching flames!


    The whale let loose a series of heartwrenching cries.


    At the same time, the summoning power was completely obliterated by the monstrous holy flames and golden lightning!


    ¡­


    One minute later, the whale floated along on the sea of vital energy, seemingly on the brink of death.


    An Kirin created a set of lightning reins that he tied around the whale''s head so that he could ride on it around the sea of vital energy.


    Meanwhile, the flaming vermilion bird blasted scorching holy flames from time to time onto the whale''s backside¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    My God! Is this what it looks like to shoot oneself in the foot?!


    Everyone fell silent for a moment.


    Everyone turned to An Lin with curiosity on their faces. "It has already been ten minutes, where''s the Body of Chaotic Essence?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "I don''t know what happened, but it appears that the whale has been permanently confined in my sea of vital energy¡­"


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "Really? Then our spell techniques¡­" Chang He asked uneasily.


    An Lin nodded. "You can retract them now. I can feel that the summoning power that would allow it to return has disappeared."


    Everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief, but at the same time, they all experienced an inexplicable sense of disappointment.


    This was like everyone preparing their sure-kill techniques in preparation to bombard a BOSS, only to find that the BOSS wasn''t going to turn up¡­


    At the same time, the Heavenly Void Beast suddenly felt as if it had lost something after the power of summoning was dispelled.


    Its massive body of several thousand feet in length shuddered involuntarily¡­

 571 The Enraged Heavenly Void Beas

    The Heavenly Void Beast discovered something extremely disturbing; the Heavenly Void Spirit it had been nurturing for tens of thousands of years had disappeared from within its body!


    This was a Body of Chaotic Essence! The Heavenly Void Spirit had absorbed countless life essence and chaotic matter as well as the fundamental power of the Heavenly Void Beast itself!


    The world within the whale''s body was similar to a human''s sea of vital energy, in that it was easy to overlook the things that were taking place within unless they internally focused their attention. It was exactly because of this that the Heavenly Void Beast only realized that it had lost its Body of Chaotic Essence after it was too late.


    It wanted to examine the memories of the Body of Chaotic Essence to see what had happened, only to find that it was unable to do so as it had completely lost connection with the Body of Chaotic Essence¡­


    "Roar!"


    The whale roared with rage as the energy within its body exploded forth, making the ground in a radius of over ten thousand feet crack open as gale-force winds swept up, creating a massive sandstorm in a scene akin to the onset of Armageddon.


    It turned its gaze internally on An Lin and the others who had yet to be digested. These were the only people who could have come into contact with the Body of Chaotic Essence.


    The Body of Chaotic Essence was a near-invincible being within its body, and as such, it wasn''t really worried about letting it engage in battles. However, this appeared to be an oversight now.


    These people definitely had something to do with the disappearance of the Body of Chaotic Essence!


    Boom!


    An extremely formidable spatial compression power swept toward An Lin and the others from all sides.


    Xiao Ze had already enshrouded everyone in his black dragon projection, thereby keeping the fearsome spatial compression power at bay.


    "The Heavenly Void Beast has been enraged. It looks like it has noticed the disappearance of the Heavenly Void Spirit¡­" the Night Patrol God said in a grave voice, as if he had already predicted that something like this would happen¡­


    "We''ve taken care of business in here, so it''s time to figure out how to get out of here," Merlin said with a carefree smile.


    Xiao Ze rolled his eyes. "Taken care of business? I have to expend many times the amount of energy I was expending before to keep this spatial compression pressure at bay! This is not any easier for me than defending against the successive attacks from the Heavenly Void Spirit!"


    "How long can you last?" Cassidy was getting concerned again.


    Xiao Ze placed a Blood Spirit Pill into his mouth before replying, "Even if I continue to consume pills as I unleash my spell technique, my energy will still be completely depleted after six hours."


    An Lin immediately rallied everyone upon hearing this. "If that''s the case, then we need to hurry up and find a way to get out of here. It''s simply not practical to wait for the whale to open its mouth when it feeds next."


    Everyone nodded in unison before turning their eyes on An Lin.


    An Lin''s expression faltered slightly in confusion. "What are you all looking at me for?"


    Little did he know that ever since he saved everyone by swallowing the Body of Chaotic Essence, he had become the default leader of the group. As such, everyone wanted to hear his opinion first.


    "Mr. An Lin, do you have any ideas?" Celestial Maiden He inquired with a dainty smile.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures were waiting for a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator to come up with an idea? Was this really advisable?


    "I can''t think of anything for the moment. How about you all suggest some ideas?" An Lin''s head was beginning to throb.


    Thus, everyone sprang into action.


    Tobias tried to forcefully tear open the space within the Heavenly Void Beast, only to find that he was unable to tear a spatial rift leading to the outside world and could only traverse within this small world.


    Everyone had actually already suspected that this would be the case.


    Chang He released tens of thousands of golden cicadas to try and explore avenues leading to the outside world, but this small world was unfathomably huge, and the cicadas had yet to obtain any useful information.


    Everyone else was also using their own methods to try and find a way out.


    Time passed by slowly, but no progress was being made, and everyone was starting to feel a little dejected.


    An Lin wondered to himself if he could plunder something else from the Heavenly Void Beast to change this situation. He was initially quite reluctant to resort to this spell technique again in fear of incurring the wrath of the Heavenly Void Beast, thereby worsening the situation, but it looked like he had no choice but to try it again.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    Golden ripples proliferated outward before merging into heaven and earth.


    A dense cluster of information on spell techniques and abilities instantly rushed into An Lin''s head, giving him a splitting headache.


    This was something he had experienced once in the past; it was the same backlash he had suffered when using the Divine Plunder Technique on Xiao Tu. He didn''t have time to sift through all the options, so he decided to pick one at random!


    He abruptly picked out a certain string of information amid a rush of dizziness.


    "Puah!"


    An Lin spat out a mouthful of blood, and the image of the golden eye disappeared from his forehead as he collapsed to the ground in exhaustion.


    "Master!"


    "Holy Leader!"


    "Mr. An Lin!"


    Everyone''s expression shifted as they ran over to An Lin in quick succession.


    "I''m fine¡­" An Lin waved his hand feebly.


    He observed the ability that he had plundered, and a peculiar expression appeared on his face.


    "Heavenly Void Reproductive Ability: The ability to absorb limitless spatial power to materialize a core of life, upon which the user of the ability will gain the reproductive ability of the Heavenly Void Beast."


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon reading this information. He had risked his life for the ability to bear children?!


    And this was the reproductive ability of Heavenly Void Beasts! He was a human for God''s sake!


    However, An Lin did attain some enlightenment from plundering this ability.


    He felt like he was at least able to absorb limitless spatial power now.


    He immediately acted without delay.


    He activated his cultivation method, and sure enough, spatial power began to converge toward his body.


    At the same time, he experienced a swelling pain in his stomach, which soon worsened into an extremely acute pain, as if his stomach was about to burst open!


    An Lin looked down, and his whole body trembled when he discovered that his stomach had expanded.


    Holy f*ck! Is this a pregnancy?


    Stop! Stop it right now!


    He immediately withdrew the spell technique, but spatial power continued to flow into his body¡­


    Bam!


    An Lin''s stomach exploded, and blood and pieces of internal organs splattered all over their faces.


    Celestial Maiden He and the others were all completely dumbstruck.


    "Master self-detonated?" Xue Zhantian wore a stunned expression with fur stained red with blood.


    "Giant An Lin self-detonated?" Tina was rooted on An Lin''s shoulder.


    "Master self-detonated?" Xiao Ze''s legs almost gave out from under him, and his defensive spell technique almost collapsed.


    An Lin was on the brink of death as he urged in a trembling voice, "What¡­ what are you all waiting for? I feel like¡­ I can still be saved¡­"


    At the same time, the Heavenly Void Beast, which was situated at the border of the Remorseless Realm, suddenly felt as if it had lost something again¡­


    It suddenly felt like all its efforts in life were worthless and pointless.


    Ah¡­ why did it want to give birth here? What was so good about having children?


    Who was it? Why was it here? What was its purpose in life?


    The gargantuan whale was at a complete loss.

 572 The Despairing Heavenly Void Beas

    Several Return to Void Stage mighty figures immediately unleashed healing spell techniques on An Lin.


    He also consumed a Blood Rakshasa Pill. There was no way around it; his injuries were simply far too severe.


    The Blood Rakshasa Pill was an eighth-grade immortal pill, of which there were only two left in his storage ring, that could quickly regenerate injuries and lost blood.


    After consuming the pill, a red light burst forth from his heart. Immediately after, all the blood and internal organs that had been flung into the air suddenly expelled all their impurities as they began to emanate a ruby light before flying back into An Lin''s stomach cavity.


    This was a scene akin to an extremely powerful Blood Tribe cultivator''s resurrection.


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias were all extremely disappointed to see all the spilled blood flying back into An Lin''s body.


    They were still waiting to clean up the mess once the Holy Leader recovered from his injuries.


    There was blood all over the floor and all over their own clothes; it was going to be heaven¡­


    However, the reality was a lot more brutal than their expectations.


    Not only were the Blood Tribe mighty figures extremely disappointed, but even An Lin himself was also feeling quite distraught.


    He had just wasted an extremely valuable immortal pill because of his stupid experiment¡­


    What a massive waste!


    Within the Remorseless Realm of the Void Star Section.


    "Waah!"


    The Heavenly Void Beast suddenly became extremely violent as it roared with thunderous rage. It looked down at its own reproductive organs to see if there was a problem.


    However, there were no external injuries, which could only indicate that the root of the problem lay in its internal reproductive functions.


    Wait! I''m impotent?!


    The Heavenly Void Beast''s gargantuan body shuddered as it stared blankly into the distance, as if it was unable to face the terrifying reality.


    Who could endure the despair of suddenly becoming impotent right when they were about to give birth?


    It tried to use its spatial reproductive ability again, only to find that it was completely unable to do so.


    The Heavenly Void Beast''s eyes widened in shock. It really was impotent!


    "Wah! Wah! Wah!" The Heavenly Void Beast "whaled" in anguish, as if it was weeping with grief and indignation or roaring with despair.


    At that moment, heaven and earth crumbled, and the air trembled as the sun and moon wept in unison¡­


    The Heavenly Void Beast finally calmed down somewhat after bawling its eyes out. It then began to turn its gaze internally on the world within its body as it had a feeling that the people within its body had something to do with its sudden onset of impotence.


    However, right at this moment, a ripple suddenly began to proliferate outward as its body trembled violently.


    That familiar feeling¡­ it was back! The feeling of wanting to bear children, the feeling of spatial energy flowing relentlessly into its body¡­ It was all back!


    The whale was ecstatic as it returned to its original location. It then tried to force something out of its body¡­


    Within the whale''s body, An Lin felt a certain power leave his body as he heaved a light, forlorn sigh.


    The regenerative effects of the Blood Rakshasa Pill were extremely potent, and he was able to fully recover from his external injuries in just one hour. He estimated that he should be fully recovered within two hours.


    Everyone had already withdrawn their healing spell techniques when they asked An Lin with regard to the reason for his self-detonation.


    Obviously An Lin wasn''t going to tell them the truth¡­ They were probably going to laugh their heads off if they were to learn the truth.


    He fabricated an excuse to answer their question before changing the topic as they continued to discuss how they were going to escape from this world.


    In any case, he didn''t dare to use the Divine Plunder Technique again. To pick out a useful spell technique or ability from the vast amount of options available was like winning the lottery; the chances were simply too low.


    On top of that, he ran the risk of self-detonation each time he used the Divine Plunder Technique on the Heavenly Void Beast!


    He would eventually lose his life if he kept using the technique!


    Everyone brought out their artifacts and spell techniques in search of a breakthrough, but to no avail.


    Before he knew it, An Lin''s injuries had fully recovered.


    Thus, he was itching to do something again.


    He pulled out the Vermilion Bird Mirror. "Mirror mirror in my hand, tell me how to get out of this accursed place!"


    A crisp and tender voice sounded, "I don''t know."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Clatter!


    An Lin threw the mirror onto the ground in rage. "What use do I have for you!?"


    "I''m useless! So I beg of you; please release me! I want to go home!" the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied in an earnest voice.


    An Lin''s chest constricted as he picked up the mirror. He calmed himself down before stroking the surface of the mirror with a smile on his face. "No, my little magic mirror. I won''t let you leave me; you''re my family!"


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror remained silent before a white ripple swept toward An Lin, and immediately after, the mirror let loose a cold chuckle. "Heh¡­ I almost believed your lies. You were clearly thinking ''this stupid c*nt of a mirror, if it wasn''t for your attack reflection ability, I would''ve thrown you into a sh*thole a long time ago!''"


    An Lin''s hand trembled. He was almost startled into dropping the mirror. "Holy f*ck! You can read minds?!"


    "I''m a mirror knowledgeable in events of the present and past. You''re grossly underestimating me if you think I can''t read minds." The mirror chuckled lightly with disdain in its voice.


    An Lin didn''t have a response to that. He could only stow the mirror away. He couldn''t depend on the mirror, so he had to think of another method.


    But what other methods could there be? The Return to Void Stage mighty figures had tried everything.


    Among the special hack techniques he possessed, only the Divine Plunder Technique had a direct effect on the Heavenly Void Beast¡­


    Should I¡­ Should I try it again?


    An Lin was very tempted, but he was a little hesitant upon recalling the backlash he had just suffered.


    Sweat was already beginning to pour from Xiao Ze''s forehead, clearly indicating that he wasn''t going to be able to last much longer.


    Without his defensive spell technique, everyone else probably wouldn''t even be able to last fifteen minutes under the overwhelming spatial compression force. As such, they really didn''t have much time left.


    So be it, let''s do it.


    An Lin took a deep breath as the image of a golden eye appeared on his forehead.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    Golden ripples proliferated forth as information on countless spell techniques and abilities swarmed into his mind.


    An Lin didn''t think at all this time and immediately plundered one of the abilities!


    His body swayed slightly as he half-knelt onto the ground again.


    Meanwhile, within the Remorseless Realm.


    The gargantuan whale was suddenly blind¡­


    Heaven and earth suddenly dimmed as if the two suns had disappeared and the stars became extremely dazzling again.


    The gargantuan whale was scared sh*tless as it roared in shock and horror and destroyed everything around itself in a panicked frenzy.


    "Wah! Wah! Wah¡­"


    A joyful expression suddenly appeared on An Lin''s face.


    "Golden Li Fire Eyes: This ability can allow its user to burn everything in their path, even space itself. The ability can also destroy an entire realm and pulverize all obstacles."


    This spell technique seemed to be extremely bad*ss.


    An Lin looked up at the endless expanse of space around him as a determined smile appeared on his face. "Now then, let''s give you a taste of what it''s like to have your stomach burning!"


    His eyes suddenly turned golden as he spoke.


    His eyes were like a pair of miniature suns, lightning the world before setting it alight!

 573 The Compromising Heavenly Void Beas

    Everyone noticed the change in An Lin''s expression, and they turned to him with surprise and anticipation on their faces.


    Right at this moment, boundless golden flames burst forth from An Lin''s eyes before incinerating the vast world before him.


    The golden flames swept forth, transforming the world into a sea of flames as the ground below began to melt while space warped and cracked open.


    In just a short few seconds, the entire space around everyone had been engulfed in boundless flames, and the flames continued to spread into the distance!


    "Holy crap! What are these flames?!" Cassidy''s eyes widened in shock.


    "These are Sky-Incinerating Flames capable of incinerating the sky and boiling the sea! They can only be wielded by the mightiest of mighty figures!" Xue Zhantian yelled in excitement.


    "Sky-Incinerating Flames my a*s! Those are clearly Golden Li Flames, which possess the ability to incinerate space itself. The flames Master is unleashing are Golden Li Flames of extremely high purity. Perhaps they really would be capable of burning a hole into this world¡­" Xiao Ze rolled his eyes at Xue Zhantian before turning to An Lin with reverence etched on his face.


    After venting its shock and horror for a while, the gargantuan whale detected a scorching heat in its belly, and it turned its gaze internally to find that the world inside its body had been transformed into a boundless sea of flames¡­


    Gargantuan whale: "¡­"


    How did it feel to go blind, followed by having your innards transformed into a sea of flames?


    Words could not describe its emotions at this point in time.


    This familiar aura, this familiar power¡­


    The gargantuan whale drew a sharp intake of breath. Wasn''t this its f*cking eye ability?!


    Immediately afterward, it noticed a human who seemed to possess a pair of identical eyes as its own. The human was currently in the process of unleashing golden flames in its inner world, as if he were a realm-destroying fiendcelestial.


    Are¡­ aren''t those my eyes?


    The gargantuan whale''s flesh crawled as a terrifying thought occurred to it.


    The disappearance of the Heavenly Void Spirit, followed by the sudden onset of impotence and blindness¡­ Could it be that this man was responsible for everything¡­


    My god! What kind of monster did I absorb into my body!?


    A rare sense of remorse and fear appeared in the gargantuan whale''s heart. Anyone would experience the same emotions if their food suddenly stole away their powers before turning their innards into a sea of flames.


    No, things couldn''t continue like this!


    The gargantuan whale immediately activated its power to unleash a sealing spell technique.


    The Golden Li Flames, which were previously expanding at an alarming rate, suddenly faltered slightly before slowing down.


    Solemn expressions appeared on all their faces as they knew an external force was at work here.


    It was very likely that the Heavenly Void Beast was responsible for this, which meant that it had become aware of the situation within its body.


    With this mind, everyone suddenly became very nervous.


    This was like getting caught red-handed while they tried to commit arson to an extremely powerful mighty figure''s house¡­


    However, An Lin was not going to stop no matter what. If he didn''t burn this "house" down, everyone was going to die here!


    Boom!


    An unimaginably enormous black shadow suddenly appeared in the air above this world.


    It had a smooth round head, and its eyes were closed as its body obscured the entire sky above. Its appearance immediately imparted upon everyone an inconceivable sense of pressure, as if they were facing a certain high and mighty god.


    An Lin looked up at the black shadow and immediately figured out the fact that this was the projection of the gargantuan whale. He looked at the projection with a calm and fearless expression.


    "You are the one that stole the power of my eyes from me?" A mighty intent projected itself onto everyone. No one knew what language this was, but everyone could understand what the projection was saying.


    "That''s right." An Lin nodded.


    Everyone turned to An Lin with shock on their faces upon hearing this.


    He could even snatch away the power of the Heavenly Void Beast? Bad*ss!


    Xiao Ze already had his suspicions when he saw the golden flames bursting forth from An Lin''s eyes. After all, his defensive ability had once been stolen by An Lin, so he knew just how powerful this ability was. Now that his assumption had been verified, he was in even more admiration of An Lin.


    "My Heavenly Void Spirit was also taken by you? And my¡­ that¡­ and that, was that also you?" The gargantuan whale''s intent was as vast as the sea, but its voice was fluctuating with emotion.


    "That was all me," An Lin confessed.


    He wouldn''t even get the chance to negotiate with the Heavenly Void Beast if he didn''t have the power to threaten it.


    Boom!


    An extremely formidable might descended from the sky, and even the boundless sea of golden flames was forced back. It was quite clear that the Heavenly Void Beast had been enraged!


    "How dare you do things like that? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you?!" A boundless killing intent descended upon An Lin, giving him a sense of asphyxiation.


    "Hehe¡­" An Lin chuckled coldly as he said, "I was just an innocent bystander that wasn''t doing anything, but you still ate me for no reason. Am I supposed to just lie down obediently and wait for you to digest me?"


    The Heavenly Void Beast seemed to have no response to this, and it pondered for a moment before continuing, "Return my Heavenly Void Spirit and the power of my eyes, and I''ll release you."


    An Lin shook his head. "The Heavenly Void Spirit has already been absorbed by me, so there''s no chance of returning it. I can return the power of your eyes to you, but you have to release all of us."


    "You¡­!"


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Void Beast''s aura surged violently as it seethed with killing intent.


    However, An Lin did not fear it in the slightest. If the projection was able to harm him, it would have done so already. The fact that it hadn''t done so indicated that it was either unable to, or it would have to pay a hefty price to do so.


    "Think about this carefully. I''m only going to give you one minute to consider my condition; if you don''t agree to my conditions within one minute, then you won''t have another chance to change your mind. After I die, you will be blind forever. Not only that, but I''ll be sure to plunder a few more of your abilities¡­" An Lin said with a calm expression, but the confidence and determination in his eyes were plain to see.


    "The ones that attacked me can''t leave, but I can release the rest of you." The gargantuan whale remained silent for several seconds before negotiating. This was clearly the biggest compromise it was willing to make.


    It couldn''t just release everyone. The mighty Heavenly Void Beast had to kill all those who dare to attack it!


    An Lin shook his head firmly. "I told you to release everyone, and I mean it!"


    He continued, "You still have a half a minute to consider my conditions."


    A hint of awe and reverence flashed through Celestial Maiden He''s eyes.


    Everyone else was also in admiration of An Lin''s fearlessness and his unwillingness to give up even a single one of his companions. His entire body was practically glowing in everyone''s eyes!


    The gargantuan whale felt extremely conflicted. It wanted to kill An Lin on the spot.


    But it couldn''t lose its eyesight, and if An Lin really did plunder a few more of its abilities before taking them to his grave, like its reproduction abilities or something like that¡­ The Heavenly Void Beast shuddered at this notion¡­


    However, for it to release everyone just like that would mean losing a lot of dignity. This was the equivalent of getting beaten up and having its most valuable treasure stolen before being forced to release all the perpetrators¡­


    Time slowly passed by while the gargantuan whale endured the longest half a minute of its life.


    Finally, just when the time was about to run out, it heaved a long, forlorn sigh. "Alright, I agree to your conditions, but you have to return my eyesight to me first."


    An Lin smiled lightly as if he had expected this outcome all along. "As you wish."


    Moments later, an invisible barrier rippled outward, and the Heavenly Void Beast suddenly felt as if it had regained something.


    A brilliant golden light suddenly burst forth from the gargantuan whale''s eyes as if they were two miniature suns that emanated boundless light and heat!


    The gargantuan whale was on the brink of tears. From blindness to regaining its vision, this was an extremely arduous path!


    "It''s time for you to fulfill your side of the deal."


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as he looked at the projection with a calm but firm expression.

 574 Escaping From the Whales Mouth

    Everyone turned nervous eyes on the projection, in fear that it would go back on its word.


    The gargantuan whale remained silent for a long while before its golden eyes flashed, and the Golden Li Flames began to dissipate from this world.


    The space in a radius of over fifty kilometers had been twisted and shattered, and the ground lost a vast amount of mass from being scorched by the flames.


    The whale surveyed the damage with a pained expression before turning to An Lin.


    "What is your name, human?" the whale asked.


    An Lin smiled lightly. "Do you want to take revenge on me? That''s fine by me! My name is An Ritian!"


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    An ecstatic expression appeared on Xue Zhantian''s face.


    "Good. That''s an arrogant and unyielding name worthy for someone who dares to oppose me. I''ll remember you¡­ An Ritian!" The whale''s projection began to slowly disappear.


    Celestial Maiden He and the others were all at a complete loss for words.


    In the next instant, a mighty spatial power swept through heaven and earth as the space around them began to blur and transform.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had reappeared on a certain broken continent with a vast expanse of stars overhead! Everything was so familiar¡­


    The only thing that everyone was surprised about was that an earth-shattering battle seemed to have taken place here as the earth was riddled with countless massive craters.


    The gargantuan whale looked at everyone with a pair of resentful eyes, which lingered for a few seconds on An Lin before it averted its gaze and continued doing its business.


    "Hahaha¡­ we finally made it out of there!" Cassidy and Merlin were ecstatic.


    "Lucy, did you think that you would be able to see me again?" Tobias looked up at the sky as tears streaked down his face.


    Tina sat on An Lin''s shoulder as she covered her face with both hands. "Why am I always so useless¡­ I am the epitome of a nuisance¡­"


    Xue Zhantian curled up in An Lin''s arms as he trembled uncontrollably, and Xiao Ze latched onto An Lin''s arm once again.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh as he shook his head. It looked like the extreme emotions were back.


    Celestial Maiden He, the Night Patrol God, Chang He, and Chang Zang also wore different expressions on their faces. They too had clearly been struck by some sorts of emotions. However, Chang Zang and Chang He were reciting Buddhist mantras to themselves in a low voice, which seemed to assist them in regulating their emotions, thereby allowing them to keep relatively calm.


    "Mr. An Lin, it''s all thanks to you that we were able to escape from the clutch from death. I hereby express my utmost gratitude to you." Celestial Maiden He bowed in gratitude to An Lin as her dress rippled around her like a blossoming lotus flower.


    The Night Patrol God and Chang He as well as Chang Zang also expressed their gratitude to An Lin one after another.


    An Lin waved his hands in a gesture that said "you''re welcome". Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "Master, that huge whale is blocking the exit of the Remorseless Realm once again, how should we¡­" Xiao Ze stared at the gargantuan whale in the distance with an uneasy expression.


    Xiao Ze was like a completely vulnerable little kid as he latched on An Lin''s arm tightly.


    An Lin gave Xiao Ze a gentle smile as he stroked his head. "Don''t worry, Master will protect you."


    He flew toward the Heavenly Void Beast with the entire group standing atop his brick, and he only used his vital energy to amplify his voice when he was not far from the whale. "Mr. Whale, since you''ve released us anyway, can you please move aside so that we can get past you?"


    The Heavenly Void Beast turned its gaze on An Lin again as boundless heat and light burst forth from its golden eyes.


    An Lin felt like he was being directly glared at by two suns as a fearsome aura swept toward him.


    His expression remained unchanged, and a golden light flashed before his eyes as he activated the Divine Might Technique. He stared down at the Heavenly Void Beast with the arrogance and pride of a peerless War God looking down upon the world over which he ruled.


    That''s right, An Lin triumphed over the Heavenly Void Beast in a battle of will.


    The Heavenly Void Beast was understandably not fond of An Lin and his group.


    For it, the mighty Heavenly Void Beast, to be referred to as a whale was a huge disgrace! This made it even more resentful toward An Lin.


    "Mr. Whale, we don''t have all day¡­" An Lin urged with a smile.


    The Heavenly Void Beast narrowed its eyes slightly. An Lin''s smile seemed innocent and harmless, but for some reason, it made the Heavenly Void Beast''s flesh crawl. This response was triggered by the fear of having its Heavenly Void Spirit stolen, of inexplicably losing its reproductive abilities, of mysteriously losing its eyesight¡­


    "Hmph!" The Heavenly Void Beast finally conceded as it moved its massive body to the side to reveal a little path. It was quite reluctant to concede any further to An Lin, but it decided to swallow its pride for the greater good.


    An Lin and the others immediately walked through that little path with delight on their faces.


    As they crossed that black line, the respective extreme emotions they had been blighted with all slowly disappeared, leaving them feeling much more in control of themselves.


    "Phew¡­ we''ve finally made it!" Xiao Ze was ecstatic after surviving that ordeal.


    "We almost all fell to that Heavenly Void Beast¡­" Celestial Maiden He looked back with fear lingering in her eyes.


    The whale slowly moved its body back into position, blocking off the entire black line of the Remorseless Realm.


    "Why is this big guy blocking everyone here in the first place?!" Tina pouted with indignant rage.


    She had already recovered from her mood of "I''m useless aside from my beauty and power" as she looked back with a resentful expression at the Heavenly Void Beast.


    Tobias remained silent. To him, breaking down in tears as he screamed out Lucy''s name was a dark chapter in his past that he would love to forget.


    "The Heavenly Void Beast is extremely fond of places with special laws of heaven and earth as they are able to refine their Heavenly Void Body in such locations. Furthermore, having one half of its body outside the region affected by the laws while the other half remains within that region is the best way for it to observe the mysteries of the laws of heaven and earth." Xiao Ze smiled as he pointed to the Heavenly Void Beast''s massive tail.


    Everyone turned to look at the Heavenly Void Beast as understanding flashed through their features.


    So the Heavenly Void Beast was cultivating here!


    "Wah! Wah! Wah¡­"


    Right at this moment, the gargantuan body of the whale suddenly began to tremble, as if it was struggling with something.


    An Lin and the others were just about to depart, but their interest was piqued at the sight of its gargantuan trembling body.


    They had once fought the whale in a battle of life and death. Hence, it was a natural reaction to stay behind and observe their enemy when they appeared to be struggling.


    The whale wasn''t trembling very violently, but with a body as vast as a continent, just a light tremble could trigger earth-shattering effects.


    "Giant An Lin, it seems like the big guy is in a lot of pain," Tina said in a low voice.


    Xue Zhantian''s eyes lit up. He provided an analysis as he waved his little wings around. "From a soft moan to a heartwrenching cry¡­ The progression in emotion and pain indicates that the Heavenly Void Beast is giving birth!"


    "Pffft¡­"


    Everyone burst into laughter at Xue Zhantian''s joking analysis.


    However, their smiles soon congealed on their faces.


    The gargantuan whale suddenly lifted up its tail, whipping up gale-force winds within a radius of fifty kilometers. A slit opened up on its backside before blood gushed forth along with a black organism.


    Everyone looked at the organism with shock on their faces as they drew collective sharp intakes of breath.


    Xue Zhantian was also completely dumbstruck as he murmured to himself, "Holy sh*t¡­ It looks I''m right; this really is childbirth!"

 575 Becoming a Father

    An Lin and the others were all astonished by the scenes unfolding before their very eyes.


    None of them had ever witnessed a Heavenly Void Beast giving birth before. Heck, they had never even heard of how Heavenly Void Beasts were supposed to give birth! Even the knowledgeable and experienced Xiao Ze was no exception to this.


    "Wah¡­" The large Heavenly Void Beast heaved a sigh of relief.


    As for the newly born small Heavenly Void Beast, it was entirely black and shaped like a whale as well. It was only a few kilometers in length, but its aura was already extremely fearsome from birth!


    An Lin estimated that it was about as powerful as Tina. It certainly didn''t feel like a newly-born organism at all.


    "Return to Void Stage from birth¡­ As expected of a Heavenly Void Beast that is born with spatial manipulation abilities. Just its starting position is well ahead of everyone else on this path of cultivation." Xiao Ze sighed with emotion.


    Xue Zhantian was extremely shattered as tears streaked down his face. "I''ve lived for so long, but I haven''t even reached that starting position yet! My life is such a failure!"


    Everyone had mixed emotions upon witnessing the birth of the Heavenly Void Beast.


    The little whale opened its bright eyes, which were a little dazed, but they were glowing with scintillating golden light, which was in direct contrast to its pitch black body.


    "Waah¡­"


    The large whale slowly floated in the air before twisting around to look at the little whale with joy and adoration in its eyes.


    "Mommy¡­" The little whale looked up at the large whale before speaking in a clear, crisp voice.


    The large whale was taken aback upon hearing this, as were An Lin and the others.


    Because¡­ the little whale had just spoken in the language of the Tai Chu Realm, which is the language of the world that An Lin and the others were currently situated in.


    That was really bizarre. Weren''t whales supposed to communicate in whale calls? Why was it able to speak in the language of the Tai Chu Realm from birth? Who taught that language to it?


    Everyone was still rooted to the spot in astonishment when the little whale flew toward the large whale before rubbing the tip of its nose with its comparatively tiny body in a show of affection. The large whale soon recovered its astonishment and began to bask in the intimacy of the moment.


    After a while, the little whale suddenly turned to An Lin and the others.


    At this moment, An Lin and the others all tensed up in anticipation. Even though the little whale had just been born, it was already extremely powerful.


    The little whale turned its eyes on An Lin as a joyful expression appeared on its face. "Daddy!"


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Everyone at the scene, including the large whale, were all staring at the little whale in bafflement.


    "Daddy, daddy!" The little whale flew through the air before reaching An Lin and rubbing its soft nose on An Lin''s body.


    From An Lin''s perspective, it looked like a pitch-black pillar ramming repeatedly into his body¡­


    "Daddy!" the little whale continued to yell in excitement.


    Alright, so it appeared as if the little whale thought that An Lin was its father¡­


    An Lin''s mind had gone completely blank. He felt like he was dreaming!


    As for Cassidy and the others, all of them were also shocked beyond words!


    "As expected of Master to be able to tame a Heavenly Void Beast like this!" Xiao Ze drew a sharp intake of breath. A higher degree of reverence glowed in his eyes as he looked at An Lin.


    "Who would have thought that Giant An Lin''s baby would be even bigger than An Lin!" Tina''s world had been tipped on its head once again as she exclaimed with astonishment on her face.


    "The Holy Leader is even taking whale underlings now!" Merlin exclaimed with a peculiar hint of excitement on his face.


    Chang He put his palms together before lightly bowing. "Amitabha, congratulations, Benefactor An Lin, you are a father now."


    Celestial Maiden He and the others all came to their senses before offering congratulatory words to An Lin.


    An Lin wore a suicidal expression on his face as he was rammed relentlessly by the little whale. Words failed to describe what he was feeling.


    The little whale insisted on calling him father as soon as it was born¡­ How the hell was he its father?!!


    Any normal person would know that this was impossible! The whale was so massive; how could he have impregnated it?!


    Even if he could, he wasn''t into bestiality anyway!


    "Wah! An Lin! What the hell did you do?!" An extremely enraged intent suddenly swept through heaven and earth; the large whale was no longer able to keep calm. It unleashed its killing intent with all its might, and everyone''s consciousness was struck by a sharp pain.


    Everyone shuddered as they came to their senses and pulled out their weapons before standing around An Lin in a defensive formation.


    "This doesn''t look right. Could it be that you really didn''t do the deed with the whale?" Xiao Ze turned to question An Lin with a serious expression.


    An Lin almost blacked out and vomited blood upon hearing this as he flared up in rage. "No sh*t! How the f*ck could I do something like that with a whale?!"


    "Mommy! Don''t hurt my dad!" A crisp, pleasant voice sounded as the little whale positioned its body in front of An Lin with a determined expression.


    The large whale stared at the little whale with shock etched all over its face.


    Everyone also turned to An Lin''s with dumbstruck expressions, as if to say "is that little whale really not your child?".


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "I¡­ I''m not your father!" An Lin spoke with difficulty.


    The little whale didn''t say anything.


    Just as everyone thought that it had been confused by An Lin''s words, they discovered tears flowing from the little whale''s eyes before falling to the ground, where they created two small streams.


    Xue Zhantian murmured to himself, "Is this the legendary river of tears?"


    Cassidy and Celestial Maiden He both turned to glower at An Lin, as if they were internally labeling him as irresponsible scum!


    An Lin'' eyes widened as his mouth gaped open, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The large whale felt like its heart was about to break at the sight of the tears flowing down the little whale''s cheeks. A scorching killing intent burst forth from its eyes as it prepared to slay An Lin regardless of the consequences!


    "I am a hermaphrodite! How dare you trick my child into calling you father! I''ll kill you!" A powerful killing intent swept toward everyone, giving them a sense of asphyxiation.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief even as the overwhelming killing intent engulfed his body. That settled the issue then. It was going to be difficult to explain to Xiaolan if the whale wasn''t a hermaphrodite¡­


    He was not the father!


    Hermaphrodite?


    Everyone faltered upon hearing this before disappointment welled up in their hearts.


    They were thinking they would be able to witness a historic moment, but who would have thought that it was just a misunderstanding?


    Then¡­ why would the little whale call An Lin "daddy"?


    "You''re lying, Mommy! I am your child and daddy''s child!" the little whale retorted with a determined expression, but the tears began to flow more quickly from its eyes.


    Celestial Maiden He murmured to herself, "What a poor little whale¡­ The father refuses to acknowledge it while the mother refuses to acknowledge the father. What kind of psychological scars will such a conflicting home environment inflict on the poor child''s heart?"


    An Lin clasped his hands to his chest. She''s reading way too much into this!


    The little whale''s body shuddered violently as two auras appeared before its body, one of which was black and chaotic and extremely immense, while the other was a small ball of red aura. Although the red aura was quite small, it contained a completely different aura to the black ball of chaos.


    Everyone sensed the familiar aura before turning their eyes on An Lin again while their eyes slowly widened.


    An Lin''s heart skipped a beat as his body was rooted to the spot.


    That red ball of aura was quite familiar¡­


    As it belonged to An Lin!


    A thought began to occur to him as he lined up all the evidence.


    An Lin''s body swayed as if he was about to topple over.


    He knew what had happened now. This little whale might really be his child¡­

 576 You Are the Father!

    The large whale was also dumbstruck as its massive body was rooted to the spot.


    It was a hermaphrodite, so its children should bear only its own aura. So where did that completely different aura come from?


    The large whale felt like it was dreaming¡­


    An Lin swallowed with difficulty. He already knew what might have happened.


    This could be traced to when he used his Divine Plunder Technique to plunder the reproductive abilities of the Heavenly Void Beast.


    The Heavenly Void Reproductive ability allowed him to absorb limitless spatial power to materialize a core of life, upon which he would gain the reproductive ability of the Heavenly Void Beast.


    He didn''t really think much of it at that time as the duration of the effect was only ten minutes. On top of that, he had almost died from self-detonation, so that was naturally a memory he did not want to re-explore¡­


    Then, where did all the spatial power that he had absorbed into his body gone to?


    The only explanation was that all the spatial power hadn''t just disappeared upon his self-detonation. Instead, it had to have fused into the Heavenly Void Beast''s core of life¡­


    Holy sh*t!


    An Lin was about to cry after coming to this conclusion. The little whale really was related to him!


    Even though his aura only comprised a small portion of its overall aura, it was undeniable that the little whale really did have his aura within its body!


    "The evidence is concrete now¡­" Cassidy turned to An Lin with a complex expression.


    "No wonder it knows the Tai Chu Language. Turns out, it inherited the tongue from Mr. An Lin!" The Night Patrol God nodded in a sudden realization.


    Celestial Maiden He furrowed her brows as she spoke in a cold voice, "Mr. An Lin, if you dare to abandon this child and its mother, I''ll look down on you."


    "Amitabha, Benefactor An Lin. This is all designed by fate, so you should take responsibility until the very end." Chang He sighed.


    An Lin gripped his chest as ten thousand alpacas stampeded over his heart.


    Concrete evidence? Inheritance? Abandoning child and mother? Take responsibility?


    I should just kill myself right now!


    An Lin''s mind fell into a complete daze. How could this happen¡­ how could this happen¡­


    "Unforgivable! This is unforgivable¡­"


    Everyone''s heart skipped a beat as the enraged intent of the large whale reverberated throughout their minds.


    The large whale suddenly opened its mouth, creating a gargantuan vortex of darkness. The vortex stood between heaven and earth like a vast wall of death, exuding monstrous suction power. The air surged violently, and space warped and twisted as everything between heaven and earth was sucked into the Heavenly Void Beast''s mouth.


    This was an extremely familiar scene for everyone; these were the Heavenly Void Beast''s signature techniques, Heavenly Void Vortex and Realm Displacement!


    Everyone''s faces instantly paled upon seeing this, and Xiao Ze immediately unleashed his black dragon projection to protect everyone. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    In the next instant, a mystical spatial power enveloped everyone as their bodies disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin and the others arrived again in a grey continent as boundless spatial compression power swept toward them from all directions, which was kept at bay by Xiao Ze''s defense.


    "Do we have an affinity with this place? It has only been less than two hours, and we''re back again." An Lin slapped his forehead with exasperation.


    Everyone turned resentful gazes upon An Lin as if to say that this was all his fault!


    However, what was different from last time was that there was a pitch-black little whale accompanying them this time.


    The little whale floated outside of Xiao Ze''s defensive spell technique as it looked around at its surroundings with confusion etched on its face. "Huh? What is this place?"


    It didn''t seem to have been affected by the spatial compression power as it wagged its tail in the air with contentment on its face.


    "Daddy, Daddy, where''s Mommy?" It turned to look at An Lin with curiosity in its bright, golden eyes.


    An Lin massaged his brows. "Please don''t call me daddy anymore¡­"


    The little whale pouted without giving a reply, but tears began to flow from its eyes again.


    Everyone was immediately enraged and was just about to denounce An Lin when An Lin spoke again.


    "You should call me grandpa instead!" he amended.


    The little whale blinked with curiosity. "Grandpa?"


    "There''s a good grandson!" An Lin responded with a benevolent expression.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Boom!


    At this moment, an extremely devastating burst of spatial power swept toward them.


    Xiao Ze''s expression shifted as he increased his defensive output before yelling in a panicked voice, "Master, please stop making the Heavenly Void Beast any more enraged than it already is, otherwise, I''m not going to be able to hold on for much longer!"


    An Lin gritted his teeth before looking up into the sky. "Mr. Whale, this is just a pure coincidence. Are you really going to force my hand again?"


    The projection of a gargantuan head appeared before transmitting an enraged intent into everyone''s mind. "Pure coincidence? I can let you off for taking my Heavenly Void Spirit, but now you''re even trying to take my child from me! I''m a hermaphrodite, but you still managed to stake a claim on my child¡­ I¡­ I''ll kill you!"


    Everyone was starting to become a little sympathetic to the large whale upon hearing this¡­


    An Lin''s face convulsed, but he still threatened in a firm voice, "Are you not worried about my plundering ability?"


    "Hmph! I''ll kill you even if it means giving up my life!" the large whale''s enraged yet firm voice sounded.


    An Lin heaved a long, forlorn sigh upon hearing this. "So be it¡­ I don''t want to hurt the mother of the little whale."


    The large whale''s expression faltered, and the little whale''s body trembled as tears instantly flowed from its eyes again.


    "Waah¡­ Mommy, please don''t hurt Grandpa! I won''t let you hurt him!" The little whale sobbed as it shook its body.


    A faint black light imbued with formidable spatial power began to emanate from its body before instantly enveloping everyone.


    Xiao Ze turned to the little whale with amazement on his face. "The spatial compression power has lessened significantly."


    "Thank you, little whale." An Lin smiled.


    The little whale wagged its tail as it replied with a sincere expression, "No problem, Grandpa! I won''t let Mommy hurt you!"


    What a thoughtful child¡­


    Everyone sighed with emotion.


    Everyone else was overjoyed, but the large whale looked like it had just swallowed a fly.


    This was clearly its own child, but it was siding with its enemies!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Realm Displacement technique couldn''t selectively pick its targets, it would not have allowed its child to appear here. It initially planned to grind An Lin and the others down and kill them before releasing the little whale again. But who would have thought that its child would side with them?!


    "Little Xiao, how long can you hold on like this?" An Lin transmitted his voice to Xiao Ze.


    "With the little whale''s help, I can last however long that is required of me," Xiao Ze replied.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief before turning his eyes on the little whale while thinking about how he could get everyone out of this place.

 577 The Incomplete Mission

    An Lin looked at the little whale and asked, "Little whale, how long are you able to keep this up for?"


    The little whale shook its head before giving an honest reply, "I don''t know, but I''ll do my best!"


    The large whale''s chest constricted upon hearing this, but it still maintained its spatial compression technique. The spatial compression power wouldn''t affect the little whale anyway, and it would eventually run out of power. The large whale would then be able to crush An Lin and his group to dust before releasing the little whale.


    With this in mind, a sneer appeared on the large whale''s face.


    You think I''ll spare you just because you offered a truce by refraining from plundering my abilities? Keep dreaming!


    The little Heavenly Void Beast only needed its mother!


    The spatial compression power did not subside. Instead, it swept toward An Lin and the others with renewed vigor.


    The large whale was clearly extremely determined, and An Lin was at a loss for what to do.


    The projection of the large whale slowly disappeared. All these people were as good as dead anyway, so there was nothing more to see here.


    "Holy Leader, what do we do now?" Cassidy asked.


    "How about you use that plundering ability again, Holy Leader? We can just fight the whale if worse comes to worst!" Tobias suggested.


    "I won''t let you hurt my mommy!"


    The little whale turned back with tears of grief and indignation shining in its eyes.


    Everyone immediately fell silent upon seeing this. They knew that the little whale was helping An Lin because it didn''t want to see domestic violence happening within its family, but that didn''t mean it would be willing to fight against the large whale¡­


    An Lin wasn''t really completely against using Divine Plunder Technique.


    However, he was reluctant to use it unless he had no choice, as that meant there was no going back. The large whale would try to kill them with all its power, and the little whale might not lend them its assistance anymore.


    Was there really no other way?


    An Lin furrowed his brows in deep thought before a thought occurred to him as he silently transmitted his voice to everyone, "Will our teleportation badges work within the Heavenly Void Beast''s body?"


    Everyone instantly came to a realization upon hearing this, and their expressions lit up with joy.


    Celestial Maiden He transmitted her voice in reply with a smile, "The teleportation badges are able to cross between the two continents, so they should have no problems with escaping from this realm. We were all in a state of panic and didn''t think along these lines at all!"


    That''s right! An Lin was thinking that they could simply stall here for the rest of the thirty days until the teleportation badges that were given to them by Emperor Ziwei could teleport them straight back to the Heavenly Court!


    "So we''ll only need to wait for four or five days then. I wonder if the little whale can last that long." Cassidy looked at the massive body of the little whale with concern on her face.


    "When the little whale is unable to hold on, I can provide a window of at least six hours during which it can recover." Xiao Ze smiled.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    All they needed to do now was to sit and wait!


    Hold on¡­


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. If they were to return to the Heavenly Court like this, what would happen to his d*ck?


    He drew a sharp intake of breath at this thought.


    He had to absorb a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals in order to achieve initial success in the body of the War God.


    But failure would reduce him to a eunuch for ten thousand years¡­


    There were eighty-two golden Realm Essence Crystals in his storage ring, which meant he had to find eighteen more golden Realm Essence Crystals to save his own d*ck!


    An Lin immediately turned to Celestial Maiden He and the others.


    A light blush appeared on Celestial Maiden He''s face as An Lin scrutinized her with his scorching gaze. "What are you looking at me like that for, Mr. An Lin?"


    "Do you guys have golden Realm Essence Crystals? I''m in desperate need of them; I can use other Realm Essence Crystals to exchange for them!" An Lin cut straight to the point.


    Chang He put his palms together upon hearing this. "Amitabha. If Benefactor An Lin would like my golden Realm Essence Crystals, then I would be happy to offer them to you free of charge as thanks for saving my life."


    Celestial Maiden He and the Night Patrol God as well as Chang Zang all nodded in agreement.


    An Lin immediately waved his hands in refusal as he insisted on exchanging the golden Realm Essence Crystals for other Realm Essence Crystals of the equivalent value.


    An Lin had saved their lives, but he couldn''t just take their golden Realm Essence Crystals because of that. After all, everyone was back in this mess due to his involvement with the little whale, so he really couldn''t bring himself to take their Realm Essence Crystals free of charge.


    Upon An Lin''s insistence, Celestial Maiden He and the others agreed to exchange their Realm Exchange crystals.


    One red Realm Essence Crystal was the equivalent of two hundred thousand spirit stones, which meant that five of them were approximately equal to one golden Realm Essence Crystal. This exchange rate seemed to be a universal one among all the different powers.


    Celestial Maiden He had two golden Realm Essence Crystals, the Night Patrol God had three, and Chang He and Chang Zang also had three each, which made a total of eleven. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin only had forty-nine red Realm Essence Crystals, so he threw in twelve more blue Realm Essence Crystals in exchange for all eleven golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    He could be considered to be a super tycoon now. He had three hundred and forty-four white Realm Essence Crystals, sixty green Realm Essence Crystals, seventy-two blue Realm Essence Crystals, and ninety-three golden Realm Essence Crystals. This was a staggering amount that would leave most people in shock.


    "I''m still missing seven¡­" He sighed.


    He was experiencing the pain of demand exceeding supply. So what if he was filthy stinking rich? There weren''t enough golden Realm Essence Crystals for him to buy!


    Celestial Maiden He and the others all offered comforting words upon seeing An Lin''s distraught expression.


    "It looks like the Holy Leader isn''t going to be able to reach his target." Cassidy was also a little disconsolate.


    "What''s the target?" Celestial Maiden He''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Merlin replied, "A hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals. If I''m not mistaken, there should still be seven missing?"


    Boom!


    Celestial Maiden He and the others felt as if thunder had exploded in their heads.


    A target of a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals? There were still seven missing?


    Didn''t that mean¡­ that he already had ninety-three?!


    All the Heavenly Court and Buddhist Kingdom mighty figures drew a collective sharp intake of breath as they turned their eyes on An Lin again.


    They discovered that An Lin was sitting off to the side with a disconsolate expression, and they almost spat out mouthfuls of blood upon the recollection of the words of consolation they had offered to him¡­


    They felt like they were a bunch of beggars who went to console a tycoon who had only earned just over ninety million dollars out of their target of one hundred million.


    F*ck off! There''s no need to console him!


    Celestial Maiden He and the others immediately flared up in rage!


    The two monks were able to recite Buddhist mantras to soothe their emotions, and the Night Patrol God was enshrouded in black mist, so it was difficult to see what his facial expression was. However, the humiliation and rage were plain to see on Celestial Maiden He''s face as she turned in the other direction.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was still sitting by himself in extreme distress, but no one was going to console him!


    Only An Lin himself knew that the threat of becoming a eunuch for ten thousand years was still hanging over his head¡­


    Time passed by slowly, and thankfully, the little whale was able to last three days without showing any signs of tiring. It also tried to dissuade its mother from killing An Lin and the others throughout the entire three days, but the large whale seemed to have completely made up its mind.


    Finally, the last day arrived.

 578 Bidding Farewell to the Little Whale

    The last day arrived, and everyone could envision themselves leaving this accursed place.


    Their topic of discussion began to drift toward what they were going to do when they returned to the Heavenly Court.


    Xue Zhantian was obviously going to stay by An Lin''s side, as were Tina and Xue Zhantian. Hence, the main topic of discussion was what the three Blood Tribe mighty figures were going to do.


    After all¡­ it was completely unheard of for three Blood Tribe mighty figures to become slaves to a human cultivator! An Lin was probably the only one capable of doing something like this within the entire Kingdom of the Nine States¡­


    The three Blood Tribe mighty figures were faced with two choices; they could either stay by An Lin''s side as slaves when they got back, or they could assume their respective roles within the Dark Marshlands again.


    If they wanted to stay by An Lin''s side, they would inevitably encounter many obstacles from the Heavenly Court. No one could remain completely unconcerned with three mighty figures of an opposing power strutting around in their backyard. Hence, they would have to earn the acknowledgment of the Heavenly Court if they wanted to stay by An Lin''s side.


    The second choice was to return to the Blood Tribe. All three of them were extremely important people within the Dark Marshlands, so they would be extremely useful as spies of the Heavenly Court.


    All three of them were leaning toward the first option of staying by An Lin''s side as that was the only way to guarantee a reliable source of holy blood!


    However, An Lin was hoping they would choose the second option. They should at least return to the Blood Tribe before helping the Heavenly Court as spies in order to earn trust and acknowledgment before coming to An Lin''s side. In that case, the Heavenly Court would be much more willing to accept them, so they would encounter far less resistance.


    After some discussion, the final decision was made for the three of them to go back to the Blood Tribe for a year or two. An Lin''s end-of-year trial would take him to the Dark Marshlands anyway, and they could take this opportunity to really stir up some trouble in the Blood Tribe.


    As for the specific arrangements, he would have to enquire Emperor Ziwei or even the Celestial Thearch. An Lin wanted to continue studying at the Heavenly Court, so he had no choice but to inform the higher-ups of this situation.


    Celestial Maiden He had seen some precedents of cultivators from the Western Heavenly Dragon Forest and the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool siding with the Heavenly Court in the past. For the three Blood Tribe mighty figures, who had already signed slave contracts, it would actually be easier for them to be acknowledged by the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin''s golden teleportation badge was a golden one, so he could choose to teleport back to the Heavenly Court. However, he still decided to remain here. After all, he had to make sure of everyone''s safety before he left.


    Time passed by slowly, and the little whale continued to tirelessly keep the spatial compression power at bay.


    "Holy Leader, we''re going to go our separate ways soon, are you now going to give us some parting gifts?" Cassidy licked her succulent red lips as her eyes shone with a scorching light.


    Tobias and Merlin also chimed in as they turned expectant gazes on An Lin.


    An Lin paused for a moment before releasing six milliliters of blood, which equated to two milliliters per person, as a parting gift.


    "Take care of yourselves. Contact me immediately if you discover that something is amiss," An Lin said with a solemn expression.


    The three Blood Tribe mighty figures accepted the blood with satisfied expressions.


    "Don''t worry, Holy Leader. Just make sure you don''t renounce us when we come to find you!" Cassidy replied with a dainty smile.


    An Lin shook his head with a smile. "We are all connected, which makes us almost like family, so there''s no way I would turn you guys away."


    "Following the Holy Leader is the best choice! We''ll definitely be able to reach higher levels if we follow in the footsteps of the Holy Leader!" Merlin swallowed a small portion of the two milliliters of blood, and his body trembled with bliss.


    "That''s right! I''m willing to lay down my life at a moment''s notice for the Holy Leader!" Tobias announced with passion shining from his eyes.


    Celestial Maiden He surveyed the exchange between An Lin and the three Blood Tribe mighty figures with astonishment on her face. She was clearly not expecting them to be so loyal to An Lin.


    Before they knew it, everyone''s teleportation badges began to flash with brilliant light.


    It was finally time to leave.


    An Lin hugged Xue Zhantian with one hand while he held Xiao Ze''s hand in the other. Meanwhile, Tina sat on An Lin''s shoulder as she gripped tightly onto his hair.


    "Who would have thought that we would be returning to the Heavenly Court under such circumstances." Celestial Maiden He sighed with emotion.


    "I didn''t think it would be like this either¡­" An Lin furrowed his brows as he let loose a light sigh.


    His mission was still incomplete, and he had to hurry up. There are just over eleven months left for him to gather the remaining golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    "Amitabha. Everything in life has been pre-ordained by fate and to leave like this, having avoided danger and reaped great rewards, is a good result for us," Chang He said with a tranquil expression as he put his palms together.


    An Lin was in full agreement with Chang He''s words, especially the part about reaping great rewards. He really did obtain a lot of valuable things during his time in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, most of which couldn''t even be measured in monetary terms. For example, the three Blood Tribe mighty figures, Tina, and Xue Zhantian as well as Xiao Ze¡­


    Hmm¡­ he didn''t know whether this little whale could also be considered to be a reward he had reaped.


    After pondering to himself for a moment, he still decided to bid farewell to the little whale.


    "Little whale!" he called out.


    The little whale focused on keeping the spatial compression power at bay while turning to An Lin with curiosity in its bright, innocent eyes. "What is it, Grandpa?"


    "Little whale, I''m going to leave now. Live a happy life with your mother!" An Lin said with sincerity in his eyes.


    The little whale wagged its tail in panic. "Why?! Where are you going, Grandpa? Please don''t leave! I know Mommy is in the wrong here, but she''ll definitely be able to come to her senses soon and be kinder to you¡­ Please don''t leave¡­"


    The little whale began to shed tears again as it spoke.


    An Lin didn''t know what he should say, so he tucked Xue Zhantian under his left arm as he gently stroked the little whale''s smooth head.


    The little whale continued to weep.


    An Lin''s emotions were a little conflicted. "I''m sorry. I lied to you. I''m actually not your grandpa nor am I your father¡­ I only injected the spatial power I had absorbed into your body, thereby giving you a false sense of familial bonds. You only have one relative, and that is your mother. Do you understand what I''m saying?"


    The little whale faltered slightly before shaking its head vigorously. "I don''t care! I have your aura within my body, so you''re my family. Don''t leave me!"


    The little whale shook its head like a sulky child.


    However, right at this moment, a brilliant light began to flash as everyone disintegrated into specks of light before completely disappearing.


    The little whale was rooted to the spot as it stared at the place where An Lin had stood just a moment ago. "Daddy, Daddy¡­ Where are you?"


    The Heavenly Void Beast detected that something was amiss and focused its gaze internally, only to find that there was no one in there aside from the lonesome little whale.


    "Where are they?" it asked itself in confusion.


    "Waah¡­ Mommy! Daddy''s gone! Daddy doesn''t want us anymore! Waah¡­" The little whale was racked with sadness as it cried again.


    Large whale: "¡­"

 579 Returning to the Heavenly Cour

    Within a certain secret chamber, two spatial gates stood with scintillating light rippling across their openings.


    The smaller of the two golden gates suddenly began to tremor as an extremely potent burst of spatial power emanated from the gate.


    In the end, eighteen Soul Formation Stage cultivators appeared from the gate.


    Wang Xuanzhan''s robe was stained with blood, and he held his spear tightly as he looked around, as if he was searching for someone. A pained expression then appeared on his face. "An Lin¡­ did you not make it?"


    Thirty-one Soul Formation Stage cultivators had entered through the small spatial gate, but only eighteen had returned. This was quite a heavy loss.


    The joy of returning was immediately dampened by the thoughts of all those that didn''t make it, and the atmosphere became quite heavy all of a sudden.


    Among those that had made the Ancient Divine Division their eternal resting place, there were friends, comrades, and lovers, but those people were never coming home again, and everyone was quite distraught at this notion.


    At this moment, a white film of light enveloped all the cultivators as an extremely powerful healing spell technique was cast over everyone.


    Emperor Ziwei was the one that had cast the healing spell technique, and everyone came to their senses before bowing to him.


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head with a grave expression. "There''s no need for formalities. You are all heroes of the Heavenly Court, and I thank you for your efforts."


    Right at this moment, the small golden gate began to slowly disappear.


    Everyone''s heart immediately sank. The spatial gate had closed, which meant that there really was no chance for all those cultivators to ever return home¡­


    The large golden gate then began to tremble as a huge, burly man over three meters tall exited from the golden gate. He held a massive crimson ax in his hands while a vast aura emanated from his body.


    "It''s the Giant Spirit God!" some of the Soul Formation Stage cultivators exclaimed with joyful expressions.


    All the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were part of the elite Heavenly Court forces, so they were ecstatic to see a Return to Void Stage mighty figure returned safely.


    Immediately afterward, a man in a red robe holding a "Sun Patrol" immortal badge appeared from the gate.


    No one even had a chance to speak before another dazzling light erupted from the gate as a white-robed figure and a figure in a pink dress appeared.


    "Not only is the Sun Patrol God back, but even L¨¹ Dongbin and Celestial Maiden He have returned safely!" some of the cultivators exclaimed with joy.


    However, as the light faded and they caught sight of the figure in the pink dress, their smiles all congealed on their faces as their mouths gaped open in shock.


    Wang Xuanzhan stared with incredulity at the woman. "Liu Chuchu? Am¡­ am I dreaming?!"


    The petite woman in the pink dress turned to everyone with a cute smile while holding a super adorable snow soul beast in her arms.


    "It''s me. I ended up in the Void Star Section due to some unforeseen circumstances, and it was all thanks to Senior L¨¹ taking care of me that I was able to return safely," Liu Chuchu said as she looked up with a grateful expression at the man beside her.


    L¨¹ Dongbin shook his head with a smile to indicate that she didn''t need to thank him. He then turned his eyes on the golden gate again, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Emperor Ziwei was also quite surprised by Liu Chuchu''s emergence from the larger golden gate, and he too began to look at the gate with an expectant gaze.


    Right at this moment, another burst of brilliant light flashed past as Celestial Maiden He and the Night Patrol God appeared.


    "This is great! All of our Return to Void Stage mighty figures have returned safely!" Some of the cultivators were jumping in joy.


    The Void Star Section was far more dangerous than the Ancient Divine Division, so the Return to Void Stage cultivators there faced many life-threatening hazards. For all five of them to come back safely was indeed something to celebrate about.


    However, just when everyone thought Emperor Ziwei was going to take them away from here, everyone discovered that they still had their eyes on the golden spatial gate.


    Liu Chuchu, L¨¹ Dongbin, Celestial Maiden He, and the Night Patrol God also had their eyes on the golden gate.


    Everyone was quite confused by their actions, and someone couldn''t help but ask, "Are you all waiting for someone?"


    "I''m waiting for someone who saved my life." Celestial Maiden He smiled with a firm expression in her eyes.


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. Were there really more people to come?


    Weren''t all the Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Heavenly Court here already? Who could have saved Celestial Maiden He''s life?


    Who would be powerful enough to do so?


    A person suddenly sprang to Wang Xuanzhan''s mind, and his heart stirred as he looked up at the golden gate with a nervous expression.


    A brilliant golden light burst forth from the golden gate along with an extremely formidable aura, causing the entire space to tremble as cracks began to appear on the golden gate.


    Everyone stood rooted to the spot as they all stared at the golden gate.


    Emperor Ziwei''s brows furrowed slightly as he waved a hand toward the golden gate, upon which a vast power poured forth from his fingertips, thereby stabilizing the golden gate.


    Right at this moment, two figures began to appear.


    A man in a white robe held the hand of a young boy in his right hand. There was a super adorable snow soul beast tucked under his right arm while a porcelain-like fairy with exquisite features sat on his shoulder.


    Everyone''s eyes widened as their minds went blank.


    What kind of f*cking combination was this? Were these people even from the Heavenly Court?!


    No, wait, there was one person who was extremely familiar!


    Even Emperor Ziwei''s eyelids twitched at the sight of this inconceivable group. He could understand An Lin''s emergence from the golden gate, and he could even accept the fact that he had brought a snow soul beast with him. But who the hell were that young boy and that fairy?!


    "Huh? Am I the last one to come out?" As he emerged from the spatial gate, An Lin blushed lightly when he found out that everyone had their eyes trained on him. He then joined his hands in a salute and said, "Sorry to keep you all waiting."


    "Welcome back!" L¨¹ Dongbin said with a gentle smile.


    Liu Chuchu waved at An Lin with a charming smile on her face.


    Wang Xuanzhan immediately walked up to An Lin before slapping his shoulder. "So you were at the Void Star Section as well! I mourned for you over nothing!"


    An Lin waved his hand with a slight smile. "It was all a coincidence."


    Emperor Ziwei looked at An Lin''s group as countless galaxies flashed before his eyes. He blinked, and his eyes returned to normal, but there was an undisguised shock lingering on his face.


    "An Lin, who are the Primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator as well as the fairy accompanying you?" Emperor Ziwei asked.


    Xue Zhantian glowered at Emperor Ziwei upon hearing this, as if he was dissatisfied with Emperor Ziwei''s lack of regard for Papa Zhantian!


    "Oh, this here is Xiao Ze. He is my disciple, and this fairy Tina is my beast pet," An Lin replied truthfully. These two were both going to be living at the Heavenly Court from now on, so it was best for everyone to know about these things.


    Emperor Ziwei''s face convulsed. "So, you accepted a primordial dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage as your disciple, and a True Holy Rank fairy as your beast pet?"


    "Yes!" An Lin nodded.


    "Gasp¡­" Everyone''s eyes widened in shock as they drew another collective sharp intake of breath.


    A Soul Formation Stage cultivator was able to get a disciple at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage?! And that fairy clearly possessed power equivalent to a Return to Void Stage mighty figure as well, but she became An Lin''s beast pet?!


    Everyone felt like either they were dreaming, or the world had been flipped on its head.


    If they were to tell someone else about this, they would definitely get slapped across the face and denounced for fabricating tall tales and trying to treat people like idiots!


    Was this something a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was supposed to be able to do? It would probably be more fitting if he was a Dao Integration Stage True God!


    Even Liu Chuchu and L¨¹ Dongbin were completely dumbstruck. They had never met Xiao Ze, and they were shocked that An Lin was able to make a dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage his disciple¡­


    Wang Xuanzhan was completely rooted to the spot once again upon hearing the conversation between Emperor Ziwei and An Lin, and he felt like he didn''t have enough brain cells to process the situation.


    "Hahaha¡­ Your luck is truly astounding, An Lin!"


    Emperor Ziwei nodded with a slight smile.


    An Lin was probably the only person in the entirety of the Heavenly Court that could receive praise like this from Emperor Ziwei.


    Even though he already had high expectations for An Lin, An Lin was still able to completely exceed his lofty hopes.


    However, he was a mighty figure that had lived for countless years, and he was soon able to calm his emotions. After the two spatial gates disappeared, he waved a hand through the air, and the space around everyone warped before they were teleported to a cavernous white palace.


    Emperor Ziwei''s mighty yet soothing voice sounded, "Now then, let''s begin the Realm Essence Crystal exchange."

 580 Saving An Lins D*ck

    When Emperor Ziwei waved his hand, an immortal tool that appeared to be something like a white bucket appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The immortal tool had a diameter of thirty feet, and its surface exuded a faint golden light. At the center of the immortal tool was a bottomless, black hole, and no one knew where the hole led to.


    "I have set up a spell formation on this immortal tool, so you will only need to place your Realm Essence Crystals into the black hole at the center, and the immortal tool will reimburse you according to the price I have previously stated.


    "Ten thousand spirit stones per white Realm Essence Crystal, thirty thousand spirit stones per green Realm Essence Crystal, a hundred thousand spirit stones per blue Realm Essence Crystal, two hundred thousand spirit stones per red Realm Essence Crystals, and one million spirit stones per golden Realm Essence Crystal."


    An Lin immediately sprang into action as Emperor Ziwei''s voice fell. He knew that this was his last chance!


    Emperor Ziwei took one last look at everyone before heaving a light, forlorn sigh as his body began to vanish.


    He still needed to make a trip to the Ziwei Pavilion in order to organize some reimbursements to the families of those brave cultivators who had lost their lives for the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin made his way toward the immortal tool before tossing in a white Realm Essence Crystal. A white vital stone immediately appeared from within the hole.


    He stowed away the vital stone with shock in his eyes before beginning to look around at everyone.


    Tina, Xue Zhantian, and Xiao Ze also cast their keen eyes around the room at everyone else.


    None of the other cultivators knew what they were up to, so they didn''t think too much of it as they too made their way toward the immortal tool bucket in order to exchange their Realm Essence Crystals for spirit stones.


    Thus, one cultivator after another submitted their Realm Essence Crystals.


    Most of the Realm Essence Crystals harvested by the Soul Formation Stage cultivators were either white or green, with blue and red ones making rare appearances, while golden ones were non-existent.


    On average, each Soul Formation Stage cultivator managed to get only a few hundred thousand spirit stones. Occasionally, there would be one or two lucky cultivators whose earnings reached in excess of a million spirit stones.


    At this moment, Liu Chuchu suddenly became the star of the show.


    She waved her slender arm through the air as white, green, blue, and red Realm Essence Crystals appeared before her, along with one golden Realm Essence Crystal. The vibrant dazzling lights instantly attracted gasps of astonishment and admiration from the surrounding cultivators.


    An Lin did a calculation to find that her Realm Essence Crystals could be exchanged for three million one hundred thousand spirit stones, which was by far the most that anyone had earned so far.


    Liu Chuchu grinned as she submitted her Realm Essence Crystals one by one while putting one vital stone after another into her storage ring. She even had a legendary beast pet to help her out as all cultivators around her turned their admiring and envious eyes upon her.


    Just as she was about to submit her golden Realm Essence Crystal, a fairy suddenly wrenched it from her hands before flying toward An Lin and handing it over to him.


    Everyone was quite confused upon seeing this. What were they doing?


    Liu Chuchu also blinked with confusion in her eyes. "Are you guys trying to commit daylight robbery?"


    Xue Zhantian waved his wings around. "Damn straight we are!"


    Liu Chuchu: "¡­"


    An Lin immediately offered her an apologetic smile. "I have a desperate need for golden Realm Essence Crystals. You know about my target, right? I can exchange eleven blue Realm Essence Crystals for your golden Realm Essence Crystal."


    Eleven blue Realm Essence Crystals were equivalent to one million one hundred thousand spirit stones, which was more than what Emperor Ziwei was offering, so there was no reason for Liu Chuchu to refuse his offer.


    Liu Chuchu pursed her lips in resignation. "Seeing as we''re comrades, I''ll only ask for ten blue Realm Essence Crystals from you!"


    An Lin immediately agreed as he brought out ten blue Realm Essence Crystals from his storage ring before handing them over to Liu Chuchu.


    Liu Chuchu rolled her eyes before asking with curiosity in her eyes, "How close are you to completing your target?"


    "Thanks to you, I am only six crystals away!" An Lin replied gratefully.


    Liu Chuchu''s body swayed as she clutched her hands over her chest while she walked away on shaky legs¡­


    The joy that she had experienced from exchanging all her Realm Crystals was abruptly and brutally crushed.


    All the other cultivators had also heard the exchange between An Lin and Liu Chuchu.


    One golden Realm Essence Crystal could be exchanged for eleven blue Realm Essence Crystal? Really?!


    The few cultivators who had golden Realm Essence Crystals were all extremely tempted.


    Soon, two cultivators walked toward An Lin before walking away with twenty-two blue Realm Essence Crystals.


    The deal was completed, and An Lin bagged two more golden Realm Essence Crystals!


    An Lin and the others positioned themselves around the immortal exchange tool in order to ensure that they did not miss a single golden Realm Essence Crystal¡­


    Another cultivator soon made their way over to An Lin in order to exchange their golden Realm Essence Crystals with him.


    After a while, all the Soul Formation Stage cultivations had exchanged all their Realm Essence Crystals, and no other golden Realm Essence Crystals appeared.


    An Lin''s heart began to tense up. He still needed three more!


    Celestial Maiden He and the Night Patrol God also began to exchange their Realm Essence Crystals. They had already exchanged all their golden Realm Essence Crystals with An Lin, so they clearly didn''t have any left, as was the case with L¨¹ Dongbin.


    The Sun Patrol God made his way slowly to the immortal exchange tool. As he spread his hands open, over three hundred white Realm Essence Crystals as well as a few dozen green Realm Essence Crystals appeared.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up upon seeing this. This was a crystal tycoon!


    However, to his disappointment, the Sun Patrol God left after exchanging for a few hundred vital stones.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Right at this moment, the Giant Spirit God made his way over to An Lin with a smile on his face. "Mr. An Lin, I heard you were looking for golden Realm Essence Crystals?"


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. "That''s right! How many do you have?"


    The Giant Spirit God extended two fingers. "I have two. How about it? Do you have enough Realm Essence Crystals to exchange for them."


    An Lin''s heart instantly fell as he nodded with a disconsolate expression. "I do¡­"


    F*ck! He was still missing one!


    After accepting the Giant Spirit God''s golden Realm Essence Crystals, he had ninety-nine golden Realm Essence Crystals in total in his storage ring, which was agonizingly close but oh so far away¡­


    He was the only one that hadn''t exchanged his Realm Essence Crystals yet, and he suppressed his tears as he too exchanged his Realm Essence Crystals.


    The three hundred and forty-four white Realm Essence Crystals, sixty green Realm Essence Crystals, and seven blue Realm Essence Crystals that appeared in the air instantly attracted the admiring eyes of countless onlookers.


    "Mr. An Lin sure did reap some huge rewards."


    "Yeah, his haul is comparable to the Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortal."


    "Comparable? Did you forget that he was exchanging his blue Realm Essence Crystals for other people''s golden Realm Essence Crystals¡­"


    "I was wrong. He is the biggest winner here!"


    An Lin stowed the five hundred and ninety-four vital stones into his storage ring, taking his net worth to a staggering thirty-one million eight hundred and twelve thousand spirit stones!


    However, all that money didn''t matter to him. Could he buy a d*ck with it?


    He looked up at the sky as tears flowed from his eyes.


    Everyone was a bit perplexed at this sight.


    "Why is Mr. An Lin crying?"


    "Is he crying because he''s too rich?"


    "I think he''s mourning all our fallen comrades¡­"


    "He looks so sad. Should we go and comfort him?"


    Celestial Maiden He and the others all pursed their lips as their chests constricted upon hearing this, as if they had recalled some unsavory experience.


    Emperor Ziwei soon appeared in the palace again.


    "Has everyone already exchanged their Realm Essence Crystals?"


    He wore a light smile on his face as he laid a hand on the immortal exchange too.


    "Oh, what a massive haul. I feel like this is our best harvest in ten thousand years¡­" Emperor Ziwei nodded with satisfaction before his expression congealed on his face.


    He then laid his hand on the immortal exchange tool again, as if he was trying to verify something, before he drew a sharp intake of breath and looked up at all the cultivators around him with shock etched onto his face. "What''s going on? Why is there not even a single golden Realm Essence Crystal?!"

 581 The Speechless Emperor Ziwei

    In the face of Emperor Ziwei''s interrogation, everyone turned their eyes on An Lin.


    A harmless smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Hehehe¡­ Emperor Ziwei, I was the one who purchased all their golden Realm Essence Crystals and at one hundred and ten percent of their recommended retail price as well, so my prices were definitely fair. I really have a desperate need for these golden Realm Essence Crystals."


    Emperor Ziwei''s face convulsed slightly. "How desperately do you need them?"


    "If I don''t gather enough golden Realm Essence Crystals, I will experience ten thousand years of agony!" An Lin replied with a solemn expression.


    "Is it that serious?" Emperor Ziwei was a little shocked to hear this.


    It wasn''t as if he had to have golden Realm Essence Crystals, but it was just extremely bizarre that there was not even a single golden Realm Essence Crystal submitted, so he couldn''t help but question everyone.


    An Lin nodded. "It really is that serious. On top of that, I''m only one golden Realm Essence Crystal away from my target. Do you have one? I can purchase from you; price is not an issue."


    An amused smile appeared on Emperor Ziwei''s face. "So not only have you harvested a lot of golden Realm Essence Crystals for yourself, you''re trying to take one from me as well? Humor me; tell me how many golden Realm Essence Crystals you''re aiming for."


    "One hundred," An Lin replied.


    "Pffft¡­" Emperor Ziwei''s cold facade finally crumbled as he burst into laughter. "One hundred? So that means you already have ninety-nine? Alright, let me see them then! If you really do have ninety-nine golden Realm Essence Crystals, then I''ll give one to you free of charge!"


    He was clearly quite skeptical of An Lin''s words.


    Ninety-nine golden Realm Essence Crystals? What a ridiculous amount! Who was he trying to fool?!


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up. You forced me to flex, so don''t blame me¡­


    He had no choice but to release all ninety-nine of his golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    In that instant, a scintillating golden light burst forth. The entire space within the palace became extremely viscous, and even the entire heaven and earth was colored completely golden!


    Countless cultivators felt as if they had been blinded by the brilliant light.


    Emperor Ziwei stared at the dense cluster of golden Realm Essence Crystals in the air as his mouth gaped open in shock.


    "How¡­ how the f*ck did you get so many golden Realm Essence Crystals?!" Emperor Ziwei''s facade completely crumbled as he stared blankly at the scene before him.


    It was not an exaggeration by any means to say that all the golden Realm Essence Crystals collected by the other fifteen powers combined was probably less than what An Lin had!


    All the other cultivators stood rooted to the spot like deers caught in headlights.


    "Gasp¡­ it''s so shiny! Are those all f*cking golden Realm Essence Crystal? Holy sh*t!"


    "This is completely unimaginable to me."


    "My god, there''s even a statue of a beauty crafted from golden Realm Essence Crystals!"


    "My poverty has limited my imagination¡­"


    "How terrifying. Mr. An Lin surely is the most supremely talented cultivator in the entire Heavenly Court!"


    ¡­


    An Lin suddenly recalled something. "Oh right, that statue is crafted from twenty-three golden Realm Essence Crystals. Please feel free to count everything in order to verify that there are indeed ninety-nine crystals in total."


    He trusted that Emperor Ziwei had most likely already tallied up all the golden Realm Essence Crystals with his powerful divine sense.


    Emperor Ziwei took a deep breath to calm his thumping heart. He then pulled out another golden Realm Essence Crystal from his storage ring with trembling hands before passing it to An Lin.


    This was the sample Realm Essence Crystal that he had shown everyone prior to their entry to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­


    He had made a promise, so he had to keep it!


    An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief as he accepted the golden Realm Essence Crystal offered to him by Emperor Ziwei.


    He finally had enough to complete the system''s diabolical mission!


    On top of that, he had earned a golden Realm Essence Crystal for free. This was great!


    An Lin stowed all one hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals away into his storage ring, and everyone suddenly felt as if all the lights had disappeared from the world¡­


    All the cultivators, including Liu Chuchu and the others, who were somewhat mentally prepared had a feeling that they were dreaming; that everything was an illusion. Some cultivators had even lowered their heads as they didn''t dare to look directly at An Lin.


    Emperor Ziwei recovered from his shock and was extremely curious. What did An Lin need so many golden Realm Essence Crystals for?!


    "An Lin, have you completed that mission of yours?" Emperor Ziwei asked with a curious expression.


    "I have." An Lin nodded with a smile.


    A smile appeared on Emperor Ziwei''s face. "It looks like I''ll need to keep you here so that we can have a good chat."


    He was extremely curious about what An Lin had experienced inside the Ancient Divine Realm.


    This suited An Lin just fine, and he immediately nodded. "Perfect. I had something that I needed to inform you as well."


    Emperor Ziwei spoke a bit more with the rest of the cultivators before sending them away to the Ziwei Pavilion to report all the information they had gathered to the Heavenly Court.


    Soon, there were only An Lin, Xiao Ze, Tina, Xue Zhantian, and Emperor Ziwei left in the palace.


    Emperor Ziwei waved his arm, and a table and some chairs appeared along with a few cups of tea.


    "Please have a seat, An Lin, and let us have a good chat." Emperor Ziwei smiled warmly.


    An Lin nodded before handing over a Stardust Fruit to Emperor Ziwei.


    Emperor Ziwei didn''t even glance at the Stardust Fruit as he took it from An Lin''s hand. Instead, he took a sip of tea with his eyes trained firmly on An Lin the whole time, as if he was trying to see through him. "Alright then, tell me what you encountered in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Let''s start off with the important points first."


    The important points?


    An Lin considered to himself for a moment before speaking, "I made three Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures my slaves."


    "Pfff¡­" Emperor Ziwei spat out a mouthful of tea as he stared at An Lin with incredulity on his face.


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression. "It''s true."


    "Tell me the specifics." Emperor Ziwei took a deep breath to steady himself.


    Thus, An Lin recounted how he was able to subdue the Blood Tribe mighty figures with his blood.


    The reason why he chose to tell the truth was that he wanted a mighty figure to analyze his blood. After all, An Lin was a little concerned about the strange constitution he had, and he wanted to know more about it.


    However, Emperor Ziwei was unable to find anything about the drop of blood that An Lin released for him to examine.


    "Hmm¡­ the Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias you speak of are all extremely renowned mighty figures in the Blood Tribe. If they are willing to act as spies for the Heavenly Court, then that would be invaluable to us. I''ll send someone from the Heavenly Court to correspond with them, so you need not worry about that." Emperor Ziwei''s heart was burning with even more curiosity as he urged An Lin to tell him more.


    An Lin recounted how he had met Tina and Xue Zhantian. He then talked about his experiences in the Void Star Section after being transmigrated there by the Huge Starry Mountain. However, he refrained from mentioning the part where Tina had absorbed the fragment of the realm core and only told Emperor Ziwei that she had suddenly unleashed a mysterious energy to guide all the wandering spirits to the afterlife.


    Emperor Ziwei was enraptured by his tale, and his face was full of shock and incredulity upon hearing An Lin''s experiences with the large whale.


    "Sigh, what a complex, interspecies relationship¡­" Emperor Ziwei shook his head as he sighed with emotion.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. Why did that sound so suggestive?


    However, he really did miss the little whale. The little whale had such a good personality, which had to have been inherited from him! He was worried that the large whale would lead the little whale down the wrong path¡­


    After that, the majority of his discussion with Emperor Ziwei revolved around the three Blood Tribe mighty figures. They worked out a relatively conservative plan, which prioritized the safety of the three Blood Tribe mighty figures, before slowly devising a series of plans around them.


    Thus, An Lin''s Ancient Tai Chu Realm adventure drew to an official conclusion as An Lin flew toward The United University of Cultivation atop his brick with Tina, Xiao Ze, and Xue Zhantian in tow to begin his schoolyard lifestyle again!

 582 The Reactions of All the Powers

    Within an icy palace in the Holy Glacial Lands, two golden spatial gates slowly crumbled.


    The Great Empress and the High Priestess, Meng Zhi, stood shoulder to shoulder. Before them stood three Return to Void Stage Holy Palace Leaders and ten Soul Formation Stage snow maidens.


    Twenty snow maidens had gone in, but only half that amount returned.


    However, that wasn''t what Meng Zhi was concerned about.


    "You couldn''t find a fragment of the realm core¡­ and even the amount of Realm Essence Crystals you''ve obtained are pitiful at best! Tell me why that is the case!"


    Her golden eyes were imbued with supreme regal might as she surveyed the snow maidens before her, and the divine staff in her hand trembled lightly, clearly indicating that she had been enraged to the extreme.


    All the Return to Void Stage Holy Palace Leaders clearly had to bear the brunt of the blame. They had high hopes pinned on their shoulders, but they came back like beggars; there wasn''t even a golden Realm Essence Crystal to share among them¡­


    The leader of the Return to Void team, Rou Gu, bowed slightly in reply. "During the battle with the Long Shang in the Remorseless Realm, we were abducted by An Lin and his group. They only released us due to their unstable emotions after taking all of our storage rings¡­"


    "Hah? You guys had your storage rings taken by An Lin? The same thing happened to us!" Lu Wei looked up with shock on her face.


    The team that she hailed from was the team with Shangguan Yi as one of its members. They were also in an extremely impoverished state¡­


    A peculiar atmosphere settled over the snow maidens.


    Was this karma? They had raided two places that An Lin had been in the past, and now they had been raided twice by An Lin¡­


    The Soul Formation Stage snow maidens were completely dumbstruck. They could understand being robbed by An Lin themselves, but even the team of three Return to Void Stage snow maidens had been robbed too? This was simply unimaginable.


    After hearing that name, Meng Zhi''s chest constricted as she thought back to the man who had let loose a torrent of abuse at her as he flipped her off.


    The Great Empress heaved an undetectable sigh. "An Lin¡­ it''s him again¡­ "


    On a black floating continent enshrouded by the cover of night. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    A man with bronze skin with a huge saber on his back was describing what he had seen to the Dark Wing Emperor as well as all the Monarchs.


    The hairs on all the backs of the Monarchs'' necks stood on end when they heard his description. Never would they have thought that An Lin was such a monstrously powerful cultivator. At the same time, they were thanking their lucky stars that they hadn''t tried to take initiative in hunting down An Lin; otherwise, they might not even be sitting here today!


    The Dark Wing Emperor fell into deep thought before summoning a crow and injecting all this information into the crow''s body in the form of a stream of black light.


    The crow spread its wings before disappearing into the darkness.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was something that had to be recovered. All he could do now was to pass on some useful information to the Moonlit Night Monarch in order to better assist her in completing her mission.


    On a continent where malicious spirits wailed.


    There was a tall and burly monster with the head of a dog and the body of a human in a suit of black armor. Beside him stood a lithe and graceful woman in black. Her skin was as white as the snow.


    A crow appeared out of thin air before landing on the woman''s shoulder.


    The woman closed her eyes to survey the information delivered to her by the crow before her expression shifted as waves of shock rippled through her heart.


    This couldn''t be true¡­ An Lin was already that monstrously powerful?


    She felt like her world had been turned on its head as she began to doubt her analysis once again.


    If this was the case, then was her Return to Void Stage cannon fodder even useful?


    The woman turned to the dog-headed monster as a hesitant expression appeared on her face¡­


    The Dark Marshlands.


    Emperor Yi Deng glowered with rage at the four people standing before him as he pointed to a woman with short, golden hair. "Look at Daisy, she obtained three golden Realm Essence Crystals and fifteen red Realm Essence Crystals¡­"


    He then pointed to the other three. "Cassidy, Tobias, Merlin. The three of you combined haven''t obtained as many Realm Essence Crystals as Daisy! It''s not because Daisy obtained too many, but because you obtained too little, do you understand? The allocation of resources from the Divine Blood Tower to your respective sects are going to be cut by thirty percent for a hundred years!"


    Daisy lifted the corners of her lips to form a seductive smile.


    She was a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage, and she didn''t think that she could obtain more Realm Essence Crystals than the three people beside her combined. Hence, the unexpected surprise filled her with joy.


    Cassidy, Tobias, and Merlin immediately lowered their heads in apologetic gestures, but they were sneering internally. Who would give a sh*t about the Divine Blood Tower? All they cared about was the holy blood!


    Cassidy had already broken through to Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and after being purified by An Lin''s holy blood, Merlin was close to breaking through to Return to Void Intermediate Stage as well.


    Tobias was already at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and he was trying to fuse An Lin''s holy blood into his Dao in order to create a new cultivation path and break through to Return to Void Final Stage!


    At the same time, Return to Void Stage mighty figures from the Garden of Eden, the Buddhist Kingdom, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, and the Divine Palace of The West Sea all brought back news of their own, and for the first time ever, An Lin''s name caused a stir among the most powerful cultivators on this continent.


    The United University of Cultivation.


    A black brick broke through the clouds to descend upon this familiar schoolyard.


    "Wow! Giant An Lin, is this the place you''re staying at? It''s so big and so beautiful!"


    Tina''s emerald eyes shone brightly with excitement.


    Immortal abodes stretched for as far as the eyes could see, scenic mountains stood in the distance, and iridescent clouds swirled in the sky, creating a sense of serene beauty. Aside from that, the vital energy was also very rich here.


    The university was heaven compared to the harsh environment of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, where life-threatening danger lurked around every corner. An Lin was feeling a lot more carefree upon his return, and a broad smile appeared on his face.


    "This is where you''re studying? Are you trying to gain life experience by mingling in with society, Master?" Xiao Ze stroked his chin in deep thought.


    "No. This is where I study and where I cultivate!" An Lin retorted.


    "Oh, alright, I understand." Xiao Ze nodded with a serious expression.


    It looked like there was no mistaking it. This was definitely a place where his master was gathering life experience.


    After all, no mighty figure would actually admit to it when they were gathering life experience like this.


    The admission made the experience less authentic.


    Xue Zhantian looked up into the sky and murmured to himself, "This place is positioned very high up and is quite close to the sky. Is this the summit of heavens?"


    An Lin scratched his head. "Kind of. The Heavenly Court is indeed positioned at quite a high altitude."


    "Giant An Lin, are we going to be living here?" Tina looked down at the scenic schoolyard with an expectant gaze.


    An Lin nodded. "That''s right. The vital energy is very rich here, so it will be quite beneficial to your cultivation. Emperor Ziwei has brought up the issue with Vice-Principal Yu Hua, and he has already agreed. But you have to be good and stay out of trouble."


    Tina whooped with excitement. She was clearly extremely fond of this place.


    "I have to take you all to meet a very important person, so make sure to be on your best behavior," An Lin said with a solemn expression.


    "Who is it?" Xiao Ze asked with curiosity on his face.


    "Your master''s wife," An Lin replied.


    "Gasp¡­" Xiao Ze immediately drew a sharp intake of breath as his expression became extremely solemn as well.


    Even Tina and Xue Zhantian were getting quite nervous, and they unconsciously became much more obedient. They were wondering just what their master''s Dao partner would be like.

 583 Reporting to Xu Xiaolan

    An Lin looked up at the sky and estimated that it was about time classes ended.


    Xu Xiaolan''s usual routine consisted of returning to her dorm to rest and drink some tea before cultivating in some Vermilion Bird Sect cultivation methods.


    An Lin stood in front of her door before knocking in a slightly fidgety manner.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    The sound of the door knocks echoed the thumping of his heart.


    After being separated without warning for a whole month, then returning after experiencing so much hardship, he felt like he had already been separated for a long time from Xu Xiaolan, and his heart was filled with anxiety as well as a burning desire to see her again.


    Tina and Xue Zhantian hovered by An Lin''s side with curiosity and anticipation on their faces.


    Xiao Ze forced a gentle and natural smile on his face before adjusting his hair and flicking specks of non-existent lint off his clothes in fear of doing something wrong and making a bad first impression.


    The door opened.


    The person that An Lin thought about night and day finally appeared before him while the faint, aromatic scent of musk wafted into his nostrils.


    Xu Xiaolan wore her gorgeous Jade Barley Ink Garment as usual, and her smooth, flowing hair draped over her shoulders. A hint of red peeked through her porcelain-like features and perhaps it was because he hadn''t seen her for a long time, but she appeared especially beautiful to An Lin.


    Her mouth gaped open slightly, and a thin layer of moisture appeared in her eyes before she bit down on her lower lip with a slight smile. "Who are you looking for?"


    An Lin almost fell over upon hearing this, but he soon realized that she was joking, and a smile appeared on his face to mirror hers. "I''m looking for An Lin''s Dao partner."


    "Sorry, An Lin''s Dao partner doesn''t live here." Xu Xiaolan tried to scrutinize An Lin with a serious expression, but the persistent smile on the corners of her lips betrayed her true emotions.


    "Then¡­ then I''m here to present an adorable pet to the beautiful Celestial Maiden Xiaolan!" An Lin changed tact as he grabbed onto the round and furry Xue Zhantian before pushing him toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t expect an answer like this from An Lin, and her expression faltered slightly.


    However, a joyful expression resurfaced on her face as her attention turned to the soft, furry ball in her arms.


    "This¡­ is this a snow soul beast?!"


    A wide grin appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she stroked Xue Zhantian almost uncontrollably, from his cute, intricate wings to his soft, pink nose to all over his round, fluffy body.


    Xue Zhantian was about to let loose a torrent of abuse at being touched like this, but he instantly shut his mouth upon seeing the menacing glare that An Lin gave him.


    "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, what do you think of my present?" An Lin asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan''s brows lifted slightly as she hugged Xue Zhantian in her arms and harrumphed lightly. "I''ll let you off for now, seeing as you''ve got a bit of sincerity."


    An Lin immediately walked in with excitement etched all over his face.


    Xu Xiaolan put down Xue Zhantian before preparing some tea for An Lin and the others, but her eyes continued to linger on An Lin''s face. "How was your trip to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm? You''re not missing any arms or legs or anything?"


    A buoyant grin appeared on An Lin''s face as he sensed the concern in Xu Xiaolan''s voice. "I''m fine. And I reaped a lot of rewards. Let me tell you all about it."


    "Oh, right, these are my beast pets, Tina and Xue Zhantian. And this is my disciple, Xiao Ze," An Lin said as he introduced his team to Xu Xiaolan.


    "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, you''re so beautiful," Tina said as she waved at Xu Xiaolan with a warm and enthusiastic grin.


    "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance!" Xiao Ze bowed deeply to Xu Xiaolan in a display of the utmost respect.


    He could feel that there was an extremely pure dragon bloodline in her body, and the aura emanating from that bloodline made him instantly develop a sense of intimacy and closeness. Aside from that, he could also detect an extremely fearsome bloodline within her body. The aura was unfathomably vast and powerful, and he was full of awe and reverence toward Master''s Dao partner.


    Xue Zhantian waved his wings around with a fawning expression. "Female Master, you truly are the epitome of beauty and perfection!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s face convulsed as her indifferent facade crumbled off completely.


    Two beast pets and a disciple? What had An Lin been up in this past month?!


    "Hi there. Thank you all for taking care of An Lin in the ruins."


    She calmed her emotions before extending a greeting to everyone with a warm smile on her face. She then presented cups of hot tea to everyone in a gentle and thoughtful display.


    Xiao Ze and Tina accepted the tea, and they were slightly overwhelmed by Xu Xiaolan''s hospitality as they waved their hands in reply, saying that it was An Lin who had been looking after them the whole time.


    After making some more small talk, An Lin sent Tina, Xue Zhantian, and Xiao Ze away to play somewhere else.


    He needed a bit of alone time with Xu Xiaolan.


    After that, An Lin began to eagerly recount his experiences in the past month. He was not going to hide anything from Xu Xiaolan as he told her his story.


    Xu Xiaolan supported her chin in her hands as she listened to An Lin with a transfixed expression. Her brows would furrow with concern as An Lin recounted the dangers he encountered, and she would heave a sigh of relief upon hearing about how An Lin escaped his ordeals.


    The story slowly unfurled, and after hearing about how An Lin had taken three Blood Tribe mighty figures under his wing as slaves, her mouth gaped open in shock. Then, after hearing about how An Lin had ended up with Xiao Ze as his disciple, she began to chuckle uncontrollably.


    An Lin was thoroughly enjoying this feeling. It was the feeling of satisfaction and joy at seeing the woman he loved expressed her concern for him, or be happy for him, or even scold him for taking too many risks and being too rash.


    An Lin also told Xu Xiaolan about the illusionary realm he had encountered in Qi Lou City.


    That experience was an extremely thought-provoking one, and Xu Xiaolan fell into a daze as she tried to envision the world described to her by An Lin.


    "Xiaolan, what would you do if I were to become another version of myself with different memories?" An Lin thought back to the Xu Xiaolan in the illusionary realm Qi Lou City, thereby prompting him to ask this question.


    Xu Xiaolan looked deeply into An Lin''s eyes with furrowed brows.


    A hint of determination appeared in her eyes as she gave an indirect, yet sincere reply, "I think that as long as you''re still yourself, I would still fall in love with you again even if our shared memories were to disappear¡­"


    After giving this reply, she seemed to realize that the atmosphere wasn''t quite right, and a light blush appeared on her delicate features as she averted her gaze. Her intricate ear peeked out from her luscious hair in the process, and An Lin could see that there was a hint of a blush on its tip.


    An Lin''s body trembled upon hearing her reply, and he felt like he had been completely dipped in honey.


    Did this count as Xu Xiaolan confessing to him? What was he supposed to do now? Was he supposed to kiss her?


    But she had her head turned in another direction, wouldn''t a kiss be a little forced here?


    Just as An Lin was being led astray by his thoughts, Xu Xiaolan said, "Didn''t you say that you had something you wanted to confess to me about? Something after meeting the Heavenly Void Beast? What is it?"


    "Huh?" An Lin''s heart thumped heavily upon hearing this.


    Was it already time for this? Was he going to get the crap beaten out of him by Xu Xiaolan?


    An Lin suppressed the uneasiness in his heart as he feigned a nonchalant expression. "Ahem¡­ Xiaolan¡­ If I say that I developed a certain connection with a little whale through some coincidental circumstances, and it insisted on calling me Dad¡­ What, what would you think?"


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly upon hearing this. Her eyes widened as she took a sharp intake of breath in incredulity. "What did you just say?"

 584 Meeting of the Beast Pets

    "A whale is calling you father? You''re into that kind of fetish?"


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the teacup, which was a magic tool, thereby indicating just how wildly her emotions were fluctuating.


    "No, that''s not even the point! You, you did something like that with the large whale?!"


    She stared at An Lin with incredulity in her eyes as her cheeks were flushed red with rage and indignation.


    An Lin immediately offered an explanation to prevent Xu Xiaolan from storming off. "I can explain, please give me a chance!"


    An Lin revealed all the details about how he had plundered the Heavenly Void Beast''s reproductive ability and his self-detonation as well as the process during which the Heavenly Void Beast gave birth to the small Heavenly Void Beast.


    Xu Xiaolan''s thunderous expression finally eased after hearing his story. A hint of melancholy crept onto her features.


    She heaved a faint, forlorn sigh. "Your trip to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm sure was a fruitful one. Not only did you get new beast pets and a new disciple, you even have a kid now¡­"


    An Lin knew that this wasn''t the time to make retorts against what Xu Xiaolan was saying. The most important thing now was to express how he felt toward Xu Xiaolan. He immediately brought out a golden immortal fruit from his storage ring and said, "Xiaolan, this is Six Turn Phoenix Fruit, a fifth-grade immortal fruit that I obtained in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Consumption of the fruit can assist those with fire-type bloodlines to observe the Dao of fire as well as to purify their fire-type bloodlines. This will be quite useful to you, so please accept it!"


    Xu Xiaolan held the immortal fruit in her hands, and she sensed the pure flame power within as her features were colored gold from the bright light exuding from the immortal fruit. "Who would have thought that you would remember to bring back a present for me¡­"


    "Of course." An Lin replied, "And that snow soul beast¡­ If you like him, then you can keep him. Aside from having a slightly prickly personality, he''s quite a good beast pet."


    Xu Xiaolan waved her hands in refusal. "That''s ok, you can keep him. You''ve got so many beast pets already anyway, so at least they won''t be lonely. If I want to see him, I can just go to your place."


    "That''s fine by me!" An Lin immediately agreed.


    Thus, the two of them began to move on to different conversation topics. Xiaolan was quite understanding of An Lin, and she didn''t seem too hung up on the little whale issue, for which An Lin heaved an internal sigh of relief.


    After that, their conversation flowed very easily, and they completely forgot about the time.


    Tina, Xue Zhantian, and Xiao Ze were getting a little bored of waiting, so they started to find something to do.


    "Huh? It sounds like there''s someone singing there." Tina turned to the neighboring dorm room. She hesitated momentarily before her curiosity got the better of her as she flew toward the source of the singing voice.


    "Isn''t that Master''s house? He did tell us to wait for him so that we could go back together." Xiao Ze immediately cautioned Tina against seeking out the source of the singing voice.


    However, Tina''s heart was burning with curiosity. They were going there sooner or later, so what was the problem with going there a bit sooner?


    She flew toward the source of the singing voice before arriving at a windowsill, where a little red flower was singing in a sweet, pleasant voice as it wobbled its body joyfully as it photosynthesized under the light of the setting sun.


    "I may be just a little lamb, but the grass is greener because of me, the sky is bluer, the clouds are softer¡­"


    Tina settled beside the red flower, and her pointy ears perked up as a look of amazement appeared in her emerald eyes. "Wow, a singing flower. How amazing¡­"


    Xiao Hong''s singing voice faltered as she turned her flowery head to look beside her before she too exclaimed with amazement, "Wow, it''s a little person with wings. And she''s so pretty too¡­"


    Xiao Hong had never seen a fairy before, and although Tina was twice as tall as her, she was still a little person in Xiao Hong''s eyes.


    A buoyant grin appeared on Tina''s face. All fairies were naturally drawn to plant life, and she was immediately quite fond of Xiao Hong. "That''s right, I''m a little person; An Lin is a giant!"


    Xiao Hong''s wobbling flowery head faltered upon hearing this. "You know An Lin as well?"


    "I do. My name is Tina, and I''m his fifth beast pet," Tina replied with a smug expression.


    Xiao Hong: "¡­"


    Does that mean that Master has abducted a little girl from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm to be his beast pet?


    Xiao Hong thought this to herself, but she still extended a warm greeting along with a self-introduction, "It''s a pleasure to meet you. My name is Xiao Hong, and I am one of An Lin''s beast pets as well."


    "Ah! So you''re Eldest Sister Hong!" Tina exclaimed as she stared blankly at the little red flower.


    She had heard An Lin mention Xiao Hong''s name before, as well as her number one ranking in his beast pet team.


    She expected An Lin''s first beast pet to be a queen that was full of vigor and intimidating majesty.


    Queen Hong!


    This cute little red flower was the last thing she would have expected to be Eldest Sister Hong!


    "Has Master given you a nickname?" Xiao Hong asked with curiosity.


    "Nickname?" Tina faltered slightly before replying with a smile, "He calls me Little Na!"


    Xiao Hong: "Master is so good to you."


    Confusion appeared on Tina''s face. She was unsure of why Xiao Hong suddenly seemed a little depressed.


    "Da Bai, Xiao Chou, Little Lang, come on out to meet the newest members of our beast pet team!" Xiao Hong suddenly yelled.


    A commotion erupted from within the dorm room, and immediately after, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, and Little Lang all gathered by the windowsill before peeking out with their curious eyes.


    They were greeted by the sight of a miniature person in a flowy white dress and a pair of golden wings on her back as well as features and a figure that were the epitome of perfection. She was also looking back at them with curiosity in her emerald eyes.


    "Let me introduce to you all. This is Tina. She''s Master''s fifth beast pet, and we can call her Little Na." Xiao Hong introduced in a sweet voice, "This is Da Bai, this is Xiao Chou, this is Little Lang¡­"


    "Gasp¡­ What a hot chick!" Da Bai''s eyes practically glowed as he stared at Tina before exclaiming after drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    "Gasp¡­ What a hideous Giant Godfiend!" Tina also drew in a sharp intake of breath as she exclaimed upon catching sight of Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    Is she talking about me? What did I do to deserve this?


    He had clearly not even uttered a single word, why would she hurt him like this¡­


    Just as Xiao Chou was wallowing in hurt and despair, Xiao Ze arrived by the windowsill with Xue Zhantian in his arms before looking at all the beast pets with a curious expression.


    All the beast pets instantly focused their attention on Xiao Ze and Xue Zhantian.


    In particular, Xue Zhantian''s adorable appearance immediately stole the show.


    "Gasp¡­ What an adorable ball!" Da Bai''s eyes practically glowed as he stared at Xue Zhantian before exclaiming after drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    "Gasp¡­ What a hideous monkey!" Xue Zhantian also drew in a sharp intake of breath as he exclaimed upon catching sight of Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou: "¡­"


    What did I do to deserve this?!

 585 The Joyous and Harmonious Beast Pet Team

    Before they knew it, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had been chatting for a long time. The moon and stars had appeared over the night sky when An Lin finally came out.


    He was a little taken aback upon discovering the absence of Xiao Ze, Xue Zhantian, and Tina.


    However, when he turned toward the dorm room beside Xu Xiaolan''s room and found that it was quite brightly lit, a thought began to occur to him.


    An Lin entered through the door to find a lively and bustling scene in the hall as his beast pet team interacted with one another in the lobby.


    Da Bai and Little Lang were having the time of their lives slapping around the furball that was Xue Zhantian. Even though Xue Zhantian was yelling for them to stop, a peculiar flush of excitement could be seen on his furry face.


    It had to be said, wolves and dogs all had a propensity for ball-shaped toys.


    Xiao Hong and Tina were conversing with one another on the windowsill.


    "Huh? So I can photosynthesize just by activating my cultivation method like so?" Tina spread her semi-transparent golden wings, and a faint glow emanated forth from them, as if she was gathering power.


    "That''s right! We can still photosynthesize for another fifteen minutes before the sun completely sets below the horizon!" Xiao Hong wobbled her head from side to side in excitement.


    Xiao Chou stood off to the side with a disconsolate expression as well as crushing sadness on his face, as if he had received a heavy psychological blow.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Ze tried to console him as a mature mentor figure, and his tender, youthful features created an adorable contrast with the expression of maturity on his face.


    A slight smile appeared on An Lin''s face. This atmosphere made him feel very warm on the inside.


    He had initially thought that he would have to introduce his new beast pets to his existing beast pet team, but it looked like he could be spared the effort now as they were all quite familiar with one another already.


    "Big Brother An, you''re finally back, woof!" Da Bai pounced toward An Lin while elation appeared on his face.


    An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head while grinning widely. "You''re this happy to see me after just one month apart?"


    Da Bai''s tongue rolled out of his mouth as he licked An Lin''s face. "Of course. Thank you for recruiting two more underlings for me! Woof!"


    An Lin''s face convulsed slightly. So that was what Da Bai was happy about?


    He detected Da Bai''s aura to find that it had become more powerful and robust, which indicated that he was probably not far away from attaining his own domain.


    Xiao Hong''s cultivation base had stabilized at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, and with the assistance of the Blood God Jade, she was now close to reaching the Soul Formation Stage.


    However, the beast pet that had improved the most was the White Scale Wolf God. He was already at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage when he left the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds with An Lin, and upon coming to the Heavenly Court, which provided a much more ideal cultivation environment, he had managed to break through to Return to Void Stage.


    Apparently, Vice-Principal Yu Hua provided a lot of assistance to the White Scale Wolf God during his tribulation transcendence, so An Lin had to set aside some time to visit Yu Hua to express his gratitude.


    "Master! Master! I heard that I have underlings too now, and all three of them are Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures, is that true?" Little Lang ran toward An Lin with an obedient expression as he wagged his tail with elation.


    An Lin stroked Little Lang''s white fur. With a smile, he said, "That''s right. I can introduce them to meet you if the opportunity arises in the future. You''re their leader, so you have to set a good example."


    Little Lang took a deep breath and nodded as excitement and determination glowed in his eyes. "I''ll be sure to so!"


    To be able to make three Return to Void Stage mighty figures into his slaves within the short span of a month¡­


    The White Scale Wolf God had indeed followed the correct master!


    An Lin sat down on a chair before clapping his hands. "Gather around, it''s time for me to distribute some benefits!"


    All the beast pets'' eyes lit up as they gathered around An Lin.


    Xiao Hong couldn''t be bothered moving as she continued to photosynthesize.


    Tina also continued photosynthesizing by Xiao Hong''s side.


    An Lin''s face convulsed upon seeing this.


    Has she already led Little Na down the wrong path?


    He couldn''t allow this to continue!


    No, he had to show Tina who was the boss of this household.


    "Ahem¡­" An Lin cleared his throat. With a stern expression, he said to the two beast pets on the windowsill, "Xiao Hong, Little Na, what are you two doing? Come on over and gather around."


    "Don''t mind me, I still have to photosynthesize¡­" Xiao Hong refused in a sweet voice.


    "Big Sister Hong told me that each and every ray of sunlight is a valuable resource that is not to be wasted. We have to capture the light of the dying sun; otherwise, we will never get it back," Tina chimed in.


    An Lin''s chest constricted. "Don''t worry, the sun will rise tomorrow as well! You can continue photosynthesizing when the time comes!"


    Xiao Hong shook her head in disagreement. "That''s different! Tomorrow''s sun is tomorrow''s sun! Today''s sun is today''s sun! Each and every ray of sunlight only belongs to that particular time period and is irreplaceable!"


    "Wow! Big Sister Hong is right!"


    Tina clapped her hands in amazement, as if she had been won over by the indisputable scientific evidence presented by Researcher Hong.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Ignore them, Big Brother An. Show us the benefits, woof!" Da Bai spoke with excitement on his face.


    An Lin nodded in resignation before gripping onto his storage ring.


    Light flashed from the storage ring as a hundred and twenty spirit pills and a hundred and twenty spirit fruits appeared on the table. Some even fell down onto the ground while emanating a collective, brilliant light.


    "Da Bai, Xiao Chou, Little Lang, Little Tian, take twenty spirit pills and spirit fruits each."


    "Long live, Master! Woof!" Da Bai pounced onto the spirit pills and spirit fruits with elation.


    "Master is the epitome of generosity and philanthropy¡­" Xue Zhantian also sprang into action. He quickly picked out all the ice-type spirit pills and spirit fruits.


    Xiao Chou and Little Lang also followed suit as they picked out what they wanted from the mountain of spirit pills and spirit fruits.


    Were spirit pills and spirit fruits valuable? Of course they were!


    The average Soul Formation Stage cultivator probably wouldn''t even have a total of twenty spirit pills and twenty spirit fruits.


    Hence, this was the equivalent of each beast pet receiving a massive package of value in excess of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator''s net worth. How could they not be excited?


    Thus, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, Little Lang, and Little Tian all chose the spirit pills and spirit fruits of their desires.


    "Little Xiao, give these forty spirit pills and spirit fruits to Little Na and Xiao Hong," An Lin instructed.


    Xiao Ze nodded with a smile before unleashing a spell technique to transport the spirit pills and spirit fruits to Tina and Xiao Hong.


    Tears welled up in Tina''s eyes as she stared at An Lin with shock etched onto her face. "Giant An Lin, I can have twenty spirit pills and twenty spirit fruits as well?"


    An Lin nodded with a smile. "Of course. I''ve told you this before; we''re a family from now on."


    This was the moment for him to display his kindness as their master.


    It didn''t matter how Xiao Hong and Tina treated him. He could forgive them regardless of how bad their attitudes were toward him.


    His attitude toward them did not change¡­


    Sure enough, Tina had already been moved to the point of breaking down in sobs as she wiped tears from her face.


    Even Xiao Hong withdrew her petals as she accepted the spirit pills and spirit fruits before making her way toward An Lin with Tina in tow. "Come on, Little Na. There''s no sun now."


    "Huh? I can still detect a few faint rays of sunlight using the cultivation method you taught me," Tina replied with a quizzical expression.


    Xiao Hong pulled Tina toward the rest of the beast pets while replying in a sweet voice, "It''s just a little bit, so it doesn''t matter. Besides, it''s warmer over there now."

 586 Distribution of Benefits From Filthy Rich An

    An Lin was quite touched to see Xiao Hong voluntarily making her way over to him.


    He continued, "The spirit pills and spirit fruits are just appetizers. The main course is coming up next."


    All those spirit pills and spirit fruits were only an appetizer?


    There was still a main course to come?


    All the beast pets'' breathing speed accelerated when they heard this.


    "Firstly, for Tina, you can keep that Heart Lotus Ice Sword. Also, take this Sacred Ice Lotus as well. If you nurture the Heart Lotus Ice Sword with the Sacred Ice Lotus, there is a chance for it to evolve into a higher rank." An Lin brought out a lotus that was emanating a holy aura before handing it to Tina.


    Tina was extremely touched as she accepted the Sacred Ice Lotus. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was a little self-conscious with so many beast pets around, she would have definitely given An Lin a huge hug.


    "Next up is Xue Zhantian. These three eighth-grade immortal fruits are Red Ice Immortal Fruits. They are for you. They will be perfect for strengthening your body as well as to help you observe the Dao of ice. You are already at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage, so you should follow in Little Lang''s example and break through to Return to Void Stage as soon as possible!" An Lin pulled out three red immortal fruits that were glowing with a red and white light.


    "Don''t worry, Master! I''ll be sure to improve myself and make a drastic transformation!" Xue Zhantian drooled as he stared intently at the immortal fruits.


    An Lin nodded before turning to Da Bai and producing a bronze shield from his storage ring.


    "Da Bai, this is Shield of Promised Victory, an ancient artifact that is the epitome of conviction and victory. It possesses very powerful protective abilities that could save your life in your time of need."


    Da Bai faltered slightly upon hearing this. "What about you, Big Brother An? Woof!"


    An Lin replied with a smile, "I have Heavenly Ice Silk Garment, which is also a protective immortal tool, so you can take this one!"


    He actually had another thought in mind. Da Bai''s cultivation base was still quite low, so in order to keep him safe, it was best to fortify his defense rather than his offensive prowess.


    Da Bai was very moved as he accepted the ancient artifact.


    An Lin then pulled out a twisted golden object. This was something he had obtained from the ancient battleground of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. "This is the Vajra Spirit. Little Lang, take this and fuse it into your own body to strengthen your body and fortify your cultivation base¡­"


    The White Scale Wolf God accepted the Vajra Spirit with elation on his face. He was clearly just a slave, but An Lin treated him like he was a beast pet. This evoked a strong sense of belonging in his heart.


    An Lin turned to Xiao Chou after that and produced a suit of black armor as well as a semi-transparent bone. "Xiao Chou, this is a suit of Black Crystal Armor. It can be fused into your armor for a chance to evolve into an immortal tool. This is an Ethereal Spirit Bone, which can greatly improve your bone density and strength when absorbed."


    He was initially planning to use the Ethereal Spirit Bone for himself, but now that he had the body of the War God, it seemed a little redundant, so it was perfect for Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou had been quite depressed this whole afternoon, but a joyful smile finally appeared on his face upon receiving these two items.


    Each and every one of the items An Lin gave away was extremely valuable and also quite suitable for his beast pets'' individual needs. This wasn''t a coincidence; it was simply because An Lin had too many treasures¡­


    Hence, it was easy to pick items that were suitable for each of his beast pets.


    Lastly, An Lin turned to Xiao Hong. After a momentary pause, he produced a longsword from his storage ring.


    The longsword was entirely golden in color. It was a very soft and warm golden hue, and a miniature Golden Crow revolved around the blade of the sword as it appeared in An Lin''s hand. The power of fire and ice circulated through the blade of the sword, giving it a sense of balance and harmony.


    "This is Divine Sun Sword, an intermediate-rank immortal tool. It was crafted from the Icy Dao-Observation Stones, which are found in the habitat of the Golden Crow, an ancient divine beast. The sword combines the power of yin and yang and perfectly complements the Golden Crow Purple Star inheritance that you received."


    This was an immortal tool that An Lin had taken from the snow maiden Rou Gu. It could be wielded by both ice-type and fire-type cultivators, but it was clearly a perfect match for Xiao Hong, who cultivated in the Dao of the Golden Crow.


    All the beast pets involuntarily swallowed as they stared at the immortal sword with scorching desires in their eyes.


    It was obvious that this present was the most valuable one so far!


    This was an intermediate-rank immortal tool¡­ Even Dao Integration Stage True Gods would probably be unable to give one away so easily¡­


    This was also after he had just gifted an elementary-rank immortal tool to Tina¡­


    Perhaps only a super tycoon like their master was capable of giving away so many valuable presents in quick succession.


    "Master, this is far too valuable. I, I feel like I can get by without a weapon¡­" Xiao Hong stuttered hesitantly.


    "I have no use for it anyway. Just do as you''re told and take it," An Lin insisted with a serious expression. "After all, just holding the sword will be beneficial as it was crafted from the Icy Dao-Observation Stones that are found in the habitat of the Golden Crow. Perhaps just holding it will help you attain enlightenment!"


    Xiao Hong raised her red flowery head as droplets of dew appeared on her petals.


    She nodded firmly before replying in a sweet voice, "Alright! Thank you, Master!"


    An Lin clapped his hands as he smiled. "Alright, that''s everything for now. Tell me if you need anything else. Even if I don''t have it in my storage ring, I can buy it for you. I''m certainly not short on money!"


    His words instantly evoked emotions of excitement in the hearts of his beast pets.


    It didn''t matter whether their master had money or not; it was much more important to the beast pets that their master was willing to spend money on them.


    "Long live, Big Brother An, woof!" Da Bai raised his paws high into the air as he whooped in celebration.


    "Long live, Master!" Little Lang chimed in.


    Xue Zhantian, Xiao Chou, Tina, and Xiao Hong also echoed their cries, and a chorus of joyful cries reverberated throughout the dorm room.


    An Lin looked at his joyful beast pets with a smile on his face as a sense of accomplishment welled up in his heart.


    "Um¡­ Master, do I get anything?" Xiao Ze tugged on An Lin''s clothes as he looked up at An Lin with a miserable expression.


    An Lin''s expression faltered. F*ck! He had forgotten about him!


    "Haha¡­ of course you do. I''ve saved the best for last¡­" An Lin laughed.


    "Really?" Xiao Ze''s eyes lit up with anticipation.


    An Lin nodded as he racked his brains.


    What present should he give him?


    Xiao Ze was a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and he was a Primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator on top of that, so he would have seen countless treasures. As such, it was quite difficult to find a suitable present for him¡­


    The Regal Crown? No, no, no, he had to keep this flexing tool for himself.


    Divine Flame Bead? No way, this was a present from Xiaolan.


    Heavenly Frost Shard? The members of the Dragon Tribe weren''t really a good match for ice-type weapons¡­


    ¡­


    The light in Xiao Ze''s eyes slowly died down as he looked at An Lin''s hesitant expression. "Master, have you still not decided¡­"


    "Of course I have!" An Lin waved his hand as his storage ring flashed.


    Immediately afterward, a huge immortal eel appeared before everyone. This was only a dead carcass, but the fearsome Return to Void Stage energy fluctuations emanating from its body made everyone draw a sharp intake of breath.


    "This is for you!" An Lin said.


    Xiao Ze''s lips twitched. "Master, didn''t you get this immortal eel carcass from my treasure vault¡­"


    It felt weird that he was being gifted with something that had once belonged to him¡­


    An Lin chuckled as a frying pan appeared from his storage ring.


    "I''m not giving it to you right away. Master is going to personally cook a meal for you!"


    Xiao Ze''s body trembled as he stared blankly at An Lin.


    He suddenly had a strong sense of home and belonging as he stared at An Lin''s warm smile¡­


    He had no family nor any friends, but his master was going to stay with him no matter what!


    All the beast pets also stirred upon hearing this. Da Bai and Little Lang in particular already had drool dripping from their mouths.


    This was a heavenly combination¡­


    The carcass of the Return to Void Stage immortal eel was an extraordinary ingredient already. Add to that the flavor-enhancement effect of the frying pan¡­


    That night, all the beast pets had a super delicious feast!


    As for Xiao Ze, tears immediately began flowing from his eyes after taking the first bite. This was the most delicious thing he had eaten in tens of thousands of years!


    A joyful smile appeared on An Lin''s face to mirror the expression on his beast pets'' faces.


    He really missed this kind of lifestyle.

 587 Big Gathering of Friends

    Newsflash, newsflash, the number one street food in the Heavenly Court, stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai, are going on sale at half price tomorrow!


    There would be a total of three thousand steamers of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai on sale that day, and each student would be able to purchase a maximum of ten steamers!


    This news instantly swept through The United University of Cultivation like wildfire.


    "My God! I haven''t had stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai for a whole month; this is pure bliss!"


    "There is going to be so much for sale at once, and they''re at half price. Would they still be as delicious as they once were?"


    "There''s only one way to find out, I guess."


    "I have absolute faith in Senior Student An Lin! He won''t disappoint us!"


    ¡­


    Just as all the students were engaged in heated discussions, An Lin was attending classes.


    The schoolyard lifestyle made him feel extremely carefree and relaxed.


    A little fairy in a flowy white dress sat on An Lin''s shoulders as she blinked her emerald eyes with curiosity.


    She had created quite a stir in the classroom when she first appeared in front of everyone. Her miniature yet perfectly-proportioned body and her perfect features instantly drew everyone''s attention.


    Some of the students even turned back to look at the beautiful little fairy with no regard for the teacher.


    An Lin didn''t want to attract so much attention, but Tina insisted on attending classes, so he brought her along after securing approval from Vice-Principal Yu Hua.


    The lesson today was a pill refinement class, and the teacher was Ye Jia, one of the renowned pill refinement masters of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Xiaolan no longer needed to attend pill refinement classes as she was already a Soul Creation Stage pill-refinement master, which was comparable to Ye Jia''s pill refinement rank.


    Hmm, which meant that she could already become a teacher at The United University of Cultivation if she wanted to¡­


    Tina listened to the lesson very intently. She had never learned about pill refinement in a systematic way before, and this lesson opened up a whole new world to her as her emerald eyes glowed with exuberance.


    She would often conjure up white holy flames on her fingertips to emulate the teacher''s demonstrations; she was even more diligent and conscientious than An Lin.


    An Lin was a noob at pill refinement. He was already at the pinnacle of the Flame Mastery Stage, but he planned to improve his rank since he now had his frying pan. There were many similarities between cooking and pill refinement in the immortal world as the concept of bringing out the essence in all food ingredients was quite similar to the concept of extracting the essence from medicinal ingredients.


    He was the man who was going to become the Chef God, so he had to accumulate more theoretical knowledge!


    After class, Su Qianyun, Luo Ziping, Zong Yongyan, and Miao Tian all crowded around him as they looked at Tina with curiosity in their eyes while asking her one question after another.


    Tina had never had an audience of so many giants before, and she immediately latched onto An Lin''s hair as she recoiled with embarrassment.


    In the end, it was the gentle and thoughtful Xuanyuan Cheng who dispersed the crowd before acting as a representative to collate all their questions as he asked Tina in their stead.


    An Lin could see from the expression on Big Brother Cheng''s face that he was even more curious about Tina than the other students. Hence, An Lin thought for a moment before giving a brief recount of how he had met Tina.


    This press conference of sorts passed by soon, and the day of classes drew to a conclusion.


    Tina felt like she had learned a lot, and she said that she was going to continue to attend An Lin''s classes.


    It felt a little weird to An Lin that a Return to Void Stage fairy was so keen to attend classes taught by Soul Formation Stage teachers¡­


    However, each skill was highly specialized, so there was always something to learn.


    An Lin hosted a huge feast in his dorm room that night.


    An Lin was going to invite all his friends to the feast in celebration of his return from the perilous Ancient Tai Chu Realm, as well as the completion of his mission.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were preparing food for a hotpot tonight!


    The flavor-enhancement ability of the frying pan worked for hotpot as well, so this was going to be quite a delicious feast!


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Tang Ximen, Liu Qianhuan, Yao Mingxi, Hu Guan, Yao Xiu, and Liu Dabao all arrived at An Lin''s dorm room, where they were instantly rooted to the spot by the scene before their eyes.


    "Wow! What an adorable snow soul beast!" Su Qianyun''s eyes glowed with an unprecedented light.


    She completely tossed aside her composure and poise as a princess and immediately pounced on Xue Zhantian.


    "What a large Poro! Wait, not only is this a large Poro, but it also has wings!" Liu Qianhuan made her way toward Xue Zhantian before rubbing her hands through his soft-warm fur.


    Yao Xiu and Miao Tian also joined in on the party.


    "Stupid women, unhand me at once! If you weren''t friends of my Master, I would have struck all of you down¡­" Xue Zhantian''s round body was being ravaged and twisted into all sorts of different shapes by the sets of prying hands.


    "Poro Poro¡­ I''m Lux. If I toss you at Su Qianyun, would you be able to pull me to her?" Liu Qianhuan asked while grinning widely.


    Xue Zhantian: "???"


    An Lin buried his face in his hands. Liu Qianhuan was clearly in some gaming fantasy of hers. However, upon closer inspection, Xue Zhantian really did resemble the Poros in League of Valor.


    An Lin then turned to find a bunch of men staring at him with scorching lights in their eyes.


    Tang Ximen exclaimed in amazement, "You''ve fulfilled my wildest fantasies."


    Liu Dabao chimed in, "It''s just a pity that you''re too small¡­"


    "Don''t say that, that''s embarrassing to them," Yao Mingxi dissuaded.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin knew these men weren''t looking at him, but instead at Tina, who was sitting on his shoulder.


    From the looks department, Tina''s beauty was comparable to Chang''e. On top of that, she had a cute sprightliness that was unique to fairies, so it was no surprise that all these guys were reacting in such a way.


    An Lin then introduced his disciple, Xiao Ze, to everyone.


    After learning of the fact that Xiao Ze was a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void intermediate Stage, it was time for their daily dose of shock.


    Thankfully, they were used to receiving shocks from An Lin, and as a result, their hearts had grown stronger, thereby allowing them to recover in a short time before digging into the hotpot feast.


    During the feast, everyone discussed their hopes and dreams.


    Tang Ximen vowed to attain his domain prior to graduation.


    He felt like he was a noob compared to everyone else as tears flowed down his face. He was actually quite a prodigy already under normal standards, but hanging out with a bunch of supremely talented prodigies like them heaped mountainous pressure onto him.


    Liu Qianhuan was close to graduation, and she was undecided between going back to her sect or staying at the Heavenly Court. She also had a dream of going to Earth to become a gaming maniac¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng hoped to build up his sect while Su Qianyun wanted to capture a snow soul beast five hundred years later. Meanwhile, Liu Dabao dreamed of recovering his fair complexion someday¡­


    Everyone ate and spoke to their hearts'' content.


    Perhaps many years down the track, they would think back to tonight, to all these simple dreams they had stated, and reminisce on what a glorious time this was in their lives¡­

 588 Im Invincible!

    The next day, all three thousand steamers of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai were completely sold out.


    There were students that had developed a strong craving for the stuffed buns after being without them for so long, while some other students were unable to afford the stuffed buns at their full price. Either way, all of them turned up to capitalize on the half-price sale, and all the stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai were sold out in less than two hours.


    An Lin also created the legend of earning one million five hundred thousand spirit stones in a single day from selling stuffed buns!


    Those had all been cooked by An Lin back when he was in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, which he then stored in his storage ring. It was all due to his frying pan that he was able to continuously generate more wealth.


    On that day, An Lin continued to take Tina to her classes in order to fulfill her curiosity and thirst for knowledge.


    In order to familiarize himself with this new world, Xiao Ze found a place of his own to read about the history of Tai Chu Continent.


    Xue Zhantian and the White Scale Wolf God trained together as they were both fluent in the Ancient Man Language, thereby giving them something in common.


    None of the other beast pets were whiling away their days either since all of them strived to further themselves on the path of cultivation in the ideal cultivation environment provided by the Heavenly Court.


    After attending his classes today, An Lin finally decided to complete the final portion of the mission on his God of War System!


    He required an hour to absorb each golden Realm Essence Crystal, so he would require over four days to absorb all one hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals. Hence, he applied for a four-day break to facilitate this.


    Atop a certain mountain in The United University of Cultivation.


    When Tina spread open her arms, a white film of light isolated everyone from the outside world.


    An Lin looked up with a smile at the exquisite figure in the jade dress beside him. "Xiaolan, this is still part of the territory of the Heavenly Court, and Tina is here to protect me, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    Xu Xiaolan sat on a white rock as she looked into the distance at the scenery on the mountains. A few wisps of her hair were swept up by the wind, thus framing her exquisite features.


    She placed a longsword down beside her as a hint of a smile appeared on her face. "What? I just got here, and you''re already chasing me away?"


    An Lin immediately waved his hands. "Of course not! I just don''t want to waste your time."


    "This isn''t a waste of my time. I''m curious, so I came to see you¡­" Xu Xiaolan tilted her head to the side. She pointed at the golden statue as a harsh light flashed through her eyes, and she asked, "Explain to me what that is."


    An Lin wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Xu Xiaolan arrived just as he was about to absorb the statue crafted from golden Realm Essence Crystals¡­


    He looked up at Xu Xiaolan with sincerity in his eyes. "This was made by my disciple; I don''t have fetishes like this. Tina can vouch for me on this matter."


    "Giant An Lin is telling the truth." Tina nodded to confirm.


    "Alright, I''ll believe you then. Go on, I''ll leave after a little while," Xu Xiaolan said as she pursed her lips.


    Xu Xiaolan didn''t appear to actually be angry, and An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as he focused on activating his cultivation method in order to absorb the power within the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Time passed by slowly, and nothing unexpected happened.


    There would occasionally be some of An Lin''s friends that came to visit him after being informed of what he was doing by his beast pets, but they all came and left quickly.


    An Lin''s body was like a bottomless pit that had an insatiable appetite for the energy within the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    On the fourth night, nine pillars of light suddenly soared into the sky atop a certain mountain in The United University of Cultivation.


    The entire continent began to tremble, and countless students were alarmed by the violent tremors as they looked up at the pillars of light with shock on their faces.


    The five pillars of red flames, golden light, blue waves, green vitality, and yellow earth were the most dazzling and eye-catching as they created a monstrous energy formation in the air that converged before raining back down onto the ground below.


    The pillar of wind and the pillar of lightning revolved around each other like a pillar of light and pillar of darkness, creating a sense of balance and harmony.


    Not only were all the students alarmed by the commotion An Lin was stirring up, but even countless teachers were also given quite a fright.


    They rose into the air in quick succession before they flew toward the formidable aura at the center of the pillars of light. The closer to the pillars they were, the more they were able to detect how powerful the aura was.


    Streaks of light flashed through the air as they conversed with one another.


    "This aura is way too fearsome. Is this a cultivation technique or a divine ability?"


    "Sigh, which mighty figure could it be? They could at least inform us beforehand if they were coming to cultivate at our school. How are we going to sleep with such a huge ruckus?"


    "Could it be that the principal is back?"


    "Er¡­ I think I know who it is¡­"


    A tall and slender woman in fashionable clothes adjusted the red frames of her glasses as she spoke while flying atop a book.


    She suddenly recalled that a certain student had applied for a leave of absence to cultivate¡­


    "Who is it, Teacher Yue Ying?" another teacher asked.


    "An Lin," Yue Ying replied.


    All the teachers: "¡­"


    "F*ck, him again?!"


    "But then again, it sort of makes sense¡­"


    The source of the powerful aura surrounded by the nine pillars of light was obscured by a film of white light.


    The pillars of light soon dissipated, but the figure enshrouded within the film of white light still emitted an extremely formidable aura.


    Before everyone knew it, An Lin had already walked out from the film of white light, and an ancient golden seal flashed on his forehead.


    At that moment, all the spectating students and teachers felt a regal aura emanating from his body, as if he were the ruler of heaven and earth.


    Xue Zhantian''s round body fell to the ground to emulate the motion of kneeling.


    Even Xiao Ze was extremely shocked as he could detect an eternal, undying aura amid the regal presence he was exuding.


    An Lin curbed his aura with a satisfied smile. "I¡­ am invincible!"


    He looked over at Xu Xiaolan who was standing nearby. "Xiaolan, cut me!"


    Swish!


    Xu Xiaolan unsheathed her sword as a huge sea of flames erupted.


    A golden sword projection parted heaven and earth before descending upon An Lin with the power to incinerate all things within this world.


    The sword projection, which was imbued with the power of the vermilion bird, caused the air to warp and shimmer with its insane heat as all the plants within a radius of a kilometer were instantly reduced to ashes.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted as he looked at the monstrous, oncoming sword projection.


    His body was then instantaneously engulfed by golden flames as the huge mountain behind him was sliced in half¡­


    "Gasp¡­" Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    What a fearsome sword projection; was she really trying to f*cking kill him?


    "What a unique way of expressing love to one another¡­"


    A shaky smile appeared on Earth Immortal Cang Qing''s face as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "I''m more worried about whether Student An Lin has died¡­" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao muttered with a concerned expression.


    Xue Zhantian was also given a huge fright. "You reap what you sow¡­ Master, has your habit of asking for someone to test their strength on you every time you make a breakthrough finally spelled your doom?"


    In the distance, Vice-Principal Yu Hua looked on as the mountain slowly collapsed, and he felt utterly exhausted.


    He felt like he should establish a new environmental-protection rule within the university. Otherwise, these f*cking crazy prodigies were eventually going to destroy all the school''s scenic locations! Why hadn''t he noticed the destructive capabilities of these students before this?


    "Cough cough¡­ Holy f*ck, Xiaolan, are you trying to murder your fiance?"


    An Lin got up from a pile of rubble in an extremely disheveled state.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin with amazement in her eyes. "Huh? You''re this durable now?"


    Swish!


    Another monstrous sword projection came hurtling toward An Lin.


    This time, there was a vast power, which seemed to transcend beyond heaven and earth, imbued within this sword projection.


    Everyone felt like they could see a white holy beast spreading its wings. Flames were burning all over its body as it flew directly toward An Lin!


    "No!" An Lin roared as his body was engulfed by flames again.


    The white flaming sword projection continued for several kilometers while destroying everything in its wake before toppling several more mountains in the distance.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was a little dumbstruck as he stared at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    He had to stop this horrendous display of domestic violence no matter what!

 589 Senior Student Tang and the Immortal Spirit Tower

    All the clueless students were dumbstruck by the sight of the monstrous sword projection.


    Even those who were quite familiar with Xu Xiaolan and An Lin found the scenes unfolding before their eyes quite shocking.


    "My God, are An Lin and Xiaolan in a conflict?" Su Qianyun covered her mouth as she stared in shock at the events taking place atop the mountain in the distance.


    "They appeared to be on good terms with one another not long ago. I think something''s a little fishy here." A thoughtful expression appeared on Xuan Yuancheng''s face.


    As someone who had seen the whole thing unfold and knew the context, Liu Qianhuan was able to offer more insight. "An Lin is just being an idiot as usual¡­ He asked Xiaolan to cut him with her sword right after he attained his new cultivation method. Xiaolan was obviously not going to hold back."


    "Isn''t anyone worried about whether Student An Lin is dead or alive?" Tang Ximen asked with astonishment on his face.


    Everyone rolled their eyes at him but did not give a reply.


    Tang Ximen: "¡­"


    As the dust settled, An Lin reappeared before everyone''s eyes with his clothes in tatters, but his body appeared to be completely unscathed.


    "Stop¡­ Xiaolan, that really is enough."


    He immediately held up his hands in surrender.


    After fusing the power of the vermilion bird bloodline into her sword projection, its power rivaled an attack from a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. Even so, it was unable to put so much as a scratch on An Lin''s body.


    "You''re still unscathed?" Xu Xiaolan really was a little shocked this time.


    Her eyebrows perked up slightly, and the Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand began to ring once again as an extremely formidable aura burst forth.


    "Stop!" Right at this moment, a middle-aged man with thick, bushy eyebrows appeared beside Xu Xiaolan and said, "Stop fighting; you''re destroying school property. If you two want to have a couple''s quarrel, please go somewhere outside of the school grounds."


    A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face upon hearing this, and she silently sheathed her longsword.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this before turning to Vice-Principal Yu Hua with a grateful expression.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua glared at An Lin as he issued a warning, "You''ll have to pay a fine if you knock down a mountain or do something like that again!"


    An Lin''s face convulsed upon hearing this. Shouldn''t he have said that to Xu Xiaolan?


    All the commotion soon subsided, and all the spectators began to disperse.


    "Who would have thought that Xu Xiaolan would be so powerful already¡­ That second sword projection was a lot more powerful than even the ones unleashed by our Sword Immortal teachers¡­"


    "Senior Student An Lin sure has some thick skin to be able to survive that with no injuries."


    "So what? He didn''t even retaliate; how boring! Where has our mighty God An gone?"


    "I feel the same way. I think a fight between the two of them would make for an extremely thrilling viewing experience¡­"


    "I feel like Senior Student An Lin has changed since the free-for-all battle!"


    "Could it be that he inherited some sort of turtle inheritance?"


    "Bullsh*t! He''s so powerful, the inheritance he would receive would at least be Xuan Wu level¡­"


    ¡­


    Xu Xiaolan made her way over to An Lin before poking his body with a slim finger, only to find that it was the exact same texture as what it had always been.


    She asked with a curious expression, "What divine ability did you obtain? How could it be so powerful?"


    An Lin puffed his chest out while smiling smugly. "It''s called the body of the War God!"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. "That''s such a dumb name."


    She then continued, "If your skin is so thick, can you still feel pain?"


    "Of course. I was not injured by your sword projections, but it was extremely painful for me." An Lin was telling the truth. His skin didn''t have to rip open for him to experience pain.


    He was thinking that Xu Xiaolan would offer some words of consolation upon hearing this.


    To his surprise, Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief and nodded instead. "That''s good¡­"


    An Lin: "???"


    The commotion An Lin had stirred up by attaining the body of the War God caused another sensation around the school as he became the hot topic on everyone''s lips once again.


    As for the perpetrator, An Lin, he had already returned to his dorm room with Xu Xiaolan and the others.


    In order to celebrate his successful return from seclusion, he held another frying-pan party.


    This couldn''t actually be considered as an official period of seclusion since he only had to absorb some golden Realm Essence Crystals before attaining this new divine ability¡­


    An Lin had never tried real seclusion as there was simply no reason for him to do so.


    During the frying-pan hot-pot party.


    "The university''s Immortal Spirit Tower is about to open for three days starting tomorrow. Are you guys going to come?" Tang Ximen asked while eating.


    "Immortal Spirit Tower? What''s that?" An Lin was completely oblivious.


    Xuanyuan Cheng explained with a warm smile, "You were in seclusion for a few days, so you wouldn''t have heard about this, An Lin. Let me fill you in.


    "The Immortal Spirit Tower is one of the restricted areas of the university where wisps of divine intents from each of the Heavenly Court''s mighty figure ancestors reside in, and students can release their divine intents into the tower to wage battle with these ancestral mighty figures. Normally, only fifth-year students have a chance to enter the Immortal Spirit Tower prior to their graduations, but third and fourth-year students who have reached Spirit Nurturing Final Stage or beyond can also be granted entry."


    An Lin''s interest was slightly piqued upon hearing this. "What do we get for waging battle with these ancestral mighty figures?"


    "There are a total of ninety-nine levels in the Immortal Spirit Tower, and scaling each level will earn you a certain amount of spirit stones and pills," Tang Ximen replied with a smile.


    "Anything else?" Filthy rich An did not really care for all that.


    Tang Ximen''s face convulsed at the sight of An Lin''s expression. "You will be enlisted into the university''s Hall of Fame if you successfully reach the eightieth level."


    "Oh. I was enlisted into the Hall of Fame back in my first year here. Anything else?" An Lin didn''t really care for that either.


    Tang Ximen almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and he thought for a moment before continuing, "If you can obtain the approval of the mighty figures on the eightieth level or above, there is a chance you will be able to receive their signature technique from back when they were still alive as an inheritance."


    An Lin''s eyes finally lit up upon hearing this.


    "What level did you make it to, Senior Student Tang?" Su Qianyun asked in a mellow voice.


    Tang Ximen smiled triumphantly. "My performance was so-so. I reached the seventieth level at the time, which placed me at number one among the third-year students."


    "Oh¡­"


    A collective gasp of admiration reverberated throughout the dorm room.


    "That was because the only other Spirit Nurturing Final Stage cultivator in his year level back then was Zuo Qiubing. So he came first among two competitors."


    "Aw¡­"


    The gasps turned into disdainful ones.


    Tang Ximen: "¡­"


    "Senior Student Liu, you would have been in your fourth year at the time, right? What level did you make it to?" Su Qianyun turned a pair of curious eyes on Liu Qianhuan.


    "Eighty-seven," Liu Qianhuan pursed her lips before replying with a resigned expression.


    "Oh¡­ that''s so good!"


    Gasps of admiration rang out across the entire room again.


    "Much better than Senior Student Tang!"


    "You can''t say that. After all, Senior Student Tang is only at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage."


    "That''s true, we''re all at least at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, so we should at least be able to make it over seventy levels."


    "Let''s set our targets at level eighty so that we can be enlisted into the Hall of Fame."


    "True. Even Senior Student Tang was able to make it to level seventy, so there''s no reason why we can''t make it to level eighty!"


    Xu Xiaolan and the others exchanged knowing smiles with one another.


    Tears began to flow from Tang Ximen''s eyes from the repeated blows he received.


    Could they all just stop talking? They were stomping all over his heart!


    At the same time, he was extremely remorseful for trying to flex in front of these supremely talented prodigies¡­


    Everyone chatted with one another as they continued to discuss among themselves before deciding to go to the Immortal Spirit Tower together tomorrow. The opportunity didn''t cost them anything, so there was no reason not to go.Xuan Wu is the God of the north sky who is often depicted in the form of a turtle.

 590 Venturing into the Immortal Spirit Tower

    The sun rose over a certain restricted area in The United University of Cultivation.


    The clouds and mist there were like shackles that hung in the sky, sealing the area in a radius of fifteen kilometers.


    Within that sealed space, there was a massive azure immortal tower.


    The immortal tower had a total of ninety-nine levels, of which the bottom level was the most cavernous with a radius of one and a half kilometers and was able to house over ten thousand students with ease. Each subsequent ascending level grew smaller and smaller in surface area, with the highest level being only five hundred meters in radius.


    There were already around ten thousand students gathered around the tower, all of whom were fifth-year students who were about to graduate.


    "Stuffed buns! Piping hot stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai¡­"


    The sound of yodeling suddenly erupted.


    An Lin was selling his stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai in the restricted area!


    The Immortal Spirit Tower opened up quite early, so An Lin could only switch his stall location.


    It was the mantra of Filthy Rich An to earn money wherever he was.


    An Lin''s appearance instantly created a stir around the restricted area.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Student An Lin? He''s selling stuffed buns here?!"


    "He''s most likely here to enter the Immortal Spirit Tower, seeing as he''s already a third-year. He''s probably only selling his stuffed buns on the side."


    "I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to eat stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai today, but it looks like that won''t be the case!"


    Many students converged toward An Lin, and the stuffed buns were soon completely sold out.


    Some of the students even began to shed tears while eating the stuffed buns.


    An Lin was greatly startled upon seeing this.


    He knew his stuffed buns were delicious. Even so, wasn''t it a little bit too much to cry while eating them?


    Could it be¡­ that they were disgusted to the point of tears?


    Right at this moment, the conversation between some of the students answered his question.


    "Waah¡­ these stuffed buns are so good¡­"


    "We won''t be able to eat such delicious stuffed buns after we graduate."


    "Sigh, it''s too bad that the stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai are unique to God An and to the university¡­"


    "I''m going to buy a ton of these before I leave to store inside my storage ring!"


    ¡­


    An Lin finally understood what was going on. All the fifth-year senior students were lamenting over their imminent departure.


    They appeared to be crying over the stuffed buns, but it was much more likely that they were much more unwilling to part with all their friends and teachers¡­


    Five years was akin to a blink of an eye to cultivators.


    An Lin had only been here for three years, but he had made many friends as well as countless precious memories. Everything within the university was so magnificent, but it would be a different case after graduation.


    All the senior students were shedding tears at the thought of leaving such a beautiful place.


    With this in mind, An Lin couldn''t help but turn his eyes toward Liu Qianhuan. After all, she was about to graduate as well.


    Liu Qianhuan had also bought a steamer of stuffed buns and was chomping on them with relish.


    Her delicate cheeks were stuffed full of food as her bright, purple eyes narrowed in enjoyment. It appeared as if she was completely unaffected by the emotions of those around her as she continued to devour the stuffed buns with relish.


    "Attention all students, the Immortal Spirit Tower is about to open, so please gather here."


    An elderly man with an extremely vast aura stood by the gate of the Immortal Spirit Tower with a warm smile.


    His name was Bai Zhong, and he was the guardian of this restricted realm. From his profoundly powerful aura, it was plain to see that he had already reached Return to Void Stage.


    After gathering all the students, over ten thousand wisps of divine intent flowed from his hands before setting onto all the students. Those were their entry passes into the Immortal Spirit Tower, which would also record which level they had reached.


    "Within the tower, all your cultivation bases will be restricted to one percent of your current cultivation base. On top of that, you won''t be able to use weapons, talismans, pills, or any other external items. You can only fight the ancestral mighty figures through your own strength," Bai Zhong explained.


    His words were like hot brands that could engrave themselves directly into the minds of all the students, making them impossible to forget or ignore.


    This was something everyone already knew, so they didn''t pay too much attention.


    Thus, over ten thousand students poured into the first level of the Immortal Spirit Tower. The ground within the tower was paved by white jade stone, and the area was extremely cavernous. There were four huge cauldrons with flames burning within that was positioned in each corner.


    "Wow, this place is huge." Su Qianyun exclaimed as she surveyed her surroundings with curious eyes.


    As a seasoned veteran, Liu Qianhuan began to impart some knowledge. She said, "The first eighty levels are all one-on-one battles as the mighty figures will split their divine intents into over ten thousand doppelgangers to battle each and every one of us, so it won''t help our cause even if we stand together."


    "That''s amazing!" Su Qianyun blinked her dreamy eyes with shock and amazement on her face.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a mighty power descended from the tower, and all the students suddenly felt as if their bodies had been somehow emptied.


    "The restrictive power of the Immortal Spirit Tower has taken effect," Tang Ximen said as he looked up at the tower with battle intent raging in his eyes.


    Aside from all the rewards available in the Immortal Spirit Tower, it was a great opportunity in itself to be able to battle mighty figures of the past as it would help the students hone their combat skills as well as to observe their Dao.


    Countless projections suddenly materialized in the air above.


    All of them were either wielding spears or swords as they descended upon the students.


    All these projections had a target of their own as they systematically engaged the students in one-on-one battles.


    "The first twenty levels are all projections of Spirit Nurturing Stage," Tang Ximen explained.


    Most of the fifth-year students were actually still at the Dao Body Stage. Hence, after having ninety-nine percent of their power sealed away, they were having a hard time even if it was just against a wisp of Spirit Nurturing Final Stage divine-intent warrior.


    Some students were already falling at the hands of their divine-intent enemies.


    Dying in a battle with a divine-intent warrior clearly wouldn''t equate to casualties in real life, but the shock from dying was still able to render some students unconscious.


    A valiant woman with long, flowing hair thrust her spear abruptly toward An Lin''s heart.


    An Lin glanced at the woman before his palm descended upon her like lightning and slapped her body into nothingness.


    The divine intents of the ancestral mighty figures required a long time to recover after being destroyed, and this required a lot of energy, which was why the Immortal Spirit Tower was only open once a year.


    After destroying his opponent, An Lin began casting his gaze around his surroundings.


    There had been close to two thousand casualties already. Seven thousand of them had already concluded their battles while about a thousand more were still engaged in battles. For people like Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others, this was obviously a one-hit KO scenario.


    Fifteen minutes later, there were only a few dozen people who were still engaged in battles.


    Another fifteen minutes later, that number dwindled to a single-digit value.


    What was it like to have several thousand people spectating your battle?


    One of the girls was already on the brink of tears from embarrassment, but she was still unable to defeat her divine-intent opponent.


    In the end, she suffered a lapse of concentration, during which she was slain by her enemy¡­


    Prior to her death, her tears finally began to flow down her face. As she fainted, she shed tears of rage and humiliation.


    An Lin slapped his palm to his face. How tragic¡­


    Another fifteen minutes later, there was still a male student who hadn''t finished his battle.


    He seemed to specialize in using vital energy to protect his body, as a yellow suit of indestructible energy armor kept his divine-intent opponent at bay.


    However, his offensive prowess was lacking, and the two of them were caught in an impasse.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Time slowly passed by¡­


    "I finally understand why the Immortal Spirit Tower is only open a few days at a time," An Lin said expressionlessly.


    "It''s alright, just treat it like watching a movie," Xuanyuan Cheng offered words of consolation.


    "I really want to help him." An Lin gritted his teeth.


    "You can do that, but you''ll be eliminated." Liu Qianhuan heaved a weary sigh.


    Thus, over seven thousand students silently spectated the battle between the male student and his divine-intent opponent in a bizarre and frustrating scene¡­

 591 The Boring Immortal Spirit Tower Trials

    Among all these students, there were, of course, no lack of impatient people.


    They couldn''t take part in the fight, but they could still talk.


    "Oi! Come on, buddy, don''t just defend, take initiative and attack!"


    "Hit his waist, left¡­ now right!"


    "Attack his lower body, I said lower body!"


    "Holy sh*t, why are you so dumb¡­"


    The male student who was engaged in the battle: "¡­"


    He had a few dozen coaches trying to instruct him at once, but all of them discovered that he didn''t seem very capable of taking in advice!


    Slowly, everyone''s words began to take a more derogatory turn.


    "Is there no end to this? Just surrender if you can''t do it!"


    "Wasting people''s time is a crime. You are committing a crime against several thousand people at once!"


    "Are you a f*cking turtle? Why are you always on the defensive?!"


    "Are you learning from God An? Could it be that you''ve decided to become a pair of turtles together?"


    An Lin instantly flared up in rage upon hearing this.


    "Who the f*ck just said that? Own up now, and I''ll spare your life!"


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all burst into laughter.


    In the end, the battle concluded when the male student''s vital energy armor was broken through, and the sword of his opponent pierced through his chest.


    The sound of thunderous applause immediately reverberated throughout the first level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    The male student closed his eyes with a blissful expression. He was finally able to achieve his dream of engaging in a battle spectated by thousands before his graduation¡­


    The gate to the second level slowly opened up, and everyone climbed up the steps to gather at the second level.


    There were over seven thousand divine-intent opponents waiting for them there.


    An Lin managed to insta-kill his opponent this time as well.


    The divine-intent warriors this time were a lot stronger than the ones on the first level, and over a thousand students were eliminated.


    Thus, they progressed on to the third level, the fourth level, the fifth level¡­


    To seeded contestants like An Lin, these divine-intent warriors could all be insta-killed, so he spent the majority of his time in the tower waiting for everyone else.


    An Lin was still able to insta-kill his opponent on the twentieth level.


    He looked around to discover that there were still over a thousand battles in progress.


    He had spent almost an entire day within the tower up to this point in time.


    The thrill of entering the tower had long since deserted everyone as An Lin and the others began to gamble together¡­


    An Lin spread out a pile of numbered cards, with the numbers of ten, twenty, thirty, forty, fifty, sixty, seventy, all the way up to a hundred for ten cards in total.


    "I put my money on this trial ending in thirty minutes!" Xuanyuan Cheng pulled out a vital stone from his storage ring before placing it on the card numbered thirty.


    "Hehe¡­" A disdainful smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face as she sneered, "Look at all these retards. You think they can finish all their battles in thirty minutes? I put my money on over a hundred minutes!"


    "Then¡­ I also put my money on over a hundred minutes."


    Su Qianyun fell into deep thought for several seconds before following in Liu Qianhuan''s example as she placed a vital stone on the card numbered a hundred. The probability of winning after betting on over a hundred minutes was quite high, but the pay rate was also quite low as a result.


    Xu Xiaolan paused for a moment before placing a vital stone on the card numbered fifty. "I''ll go with fifty; no one has bet on it yet¡­"


    Tang Ximen scratched his head. "I''ll go for sixty!"


    Lu Zhan took a deep breath. "I''ll put my money on seventy!"


    An Lin placed a vital stone on the card numbered a hundred. "I''ll go with over a hundred minutes as well."


    "Time starts now!"


    Thirty minutes later, Xuanyuan Cheng looked around with an indignant expression at the few dozen people still engaged in battle. "Why do you all insist on disappointing me? Don''t you know money is hard to come by? That''s ten thousand spirit stones down the drain¡­"


    Fifty minutes later, Xu Xiaolan pouted her pretty lips as she turned to An Lin with a pitiable expression.


    An Lin met her gaze with a warm smile. "Don''t worry, Xiaolan, I''ve got enough money for you to lose a few thousand times!"


    A wide smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "I like the sound of that. I''ll look for you when I don''t have enough money!"


    "You can come to look for me even if you have enough money!" An Lin replied.


    Liu Qianhuan''s face darkened. "We''re gambling here, can you guys stop abusing single people?"


    "Yeah, f*ck him up! That''s right, just like that!" Tang Ximen suddenly began to roar with excitement.


    Everyone turned their eyes on the battlefield to find that the final battle had just concluded.


    An Lin looked at the time to discover that fifty-nine minutes had passed. It was clear that Tang Ximen had won after betting on sixty minutes.


    "Hahahaha¡­ I''ll be taking my prize then." Tang Ximen giggled like a fully-grown infant as he pocketed all the vital stones before him.


    His guesses had been extremely accurate, and he had already won a couple of times, which was why he was very happy.


    Of course, there was another reason for his joy as well; he could finally beat these supremely talented freaks in a contest with his own power, even if it was just gambling¡­


    But this was an indication of ability too! Whoever begged to differ would be met by his staunch resistance!


    It had to be said, An Lin''s gambling ring had become one of the main attractions within the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Many students emulated what they were doing as some gambled on time while others gambled on individual win-loss results. At any rate, there were all types of bets being made; they were simply bored out of their minds¡­


    Cultivate, you say? Cultivate my a*s! All their cultivation bases had already been restricted to one percent of their original cultivation bases!


    An Lin and the others all heaved forlorn sighs as Tang Ximen won again. They then continued on to the next level.


    At this point, the total number of students had been reduced to about one thousand people.


    These were the best cultivators The United University of Cultivation had to offer. Even the weakest among them was at Ninth Stage Dao Body.


    On the twenty-first level.


    Boom!


    A fearsome aura converged in the air before splitting up into around a thousand powerful divine-intent warriors.


    Each and every one of them had their own domains; some had domains of freezing ice, others had domains of scorching flames, and so on¡­


    An Lin was a little surprised to see this. "It looks like all our opponents this time are Half-Step Soul Formation Stage divine-intent warriors."


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded. "Many of the students will be able to observe many things in advance just by battling these divine-intent warriors. This is a great initiative from the school."


    A man with a domain of gale-force winds swept toward An Lin as they spoke.


    An Lin raised his palm and insta-killed him with a single slap again¡­


    "Of course, we''re not really getting much out of this." Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a forlorn sigh before using his finger as a sword and slicing his opponent in half.


    Thus, everyone began to gamble again¡­


    This time, Big Brother Cheng''s faith in the students paid off as he finally won for once.


    All the battles concluded at around the thirty-minute mark.


    There was no way around it. All the divine-intent warriors were at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, so the battles were extremely intense. Even if some students did want to stall, the energy within their body simply wasn''t going to last!


    Big Brother Cheng was extremely happy, as if his faith had finally paid dividends.


    This time, the number of students was sharply reduced to over six hundred¡­


    Between levels twenty and thirty, all their divine-intent opponents were at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage.


    Upon reaching the thirty-first level, the number of students had been reduced to two hundred.


    The divine-intent warriors on the thirty-first level were all Soul Formation Initial Stage.


    An Lin insta-killed his opponent to end his battle once again¡­


    On the forty-sixth level, all the divine-intent warriors were at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage.


    An Lin needed two slaps this time to end the battle¡­


    The divine-intent warriors on the sixty-first level were all at the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    It took An Lin three whole slaps this time before he finally finished off his opponent.


    At the seventieth level, which was where Senior Student Tang had fallen last time, An Lin finally encountered a bit of a challenge¡­

 592 The Accidental Assis

    There were only eight people left standing on the seventieth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Liu Qianhuan, Liu Yuan, Tang Ximen, Zuo Qiubing, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun.


    Tang Ximen looked up into the air with a scorching gaze in his expression. "I''m no longer the same person I was a year ago. I''m definitely going to get past level seventy this time!"


    A bit of anticipation was building in An Lin''s heart as well. He wanted to see just how powerful the divine-intent warriors would have to be to defeat Senior Student Tang.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, a huge crystalline screen hung in the air. It was displaying the scenes taking place within the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    All the fallen students had regained consciousness and were spectating the battles on the large screen from outside the tower.


    They couldn''t participate in the battle themselves anymore. However, just by watching the battles between the prodigy students and the divine-intent warriors would be quite beneficial for their own Dao observation.


    "There are only two people left from our year."


    "The third-year students are absolute monsters this year. Out of the eight people left inside, four of them are third-year students."


    "Do you all think Senior Student Liu Yuan will make it into the Hall of Fame this time?"


    "It''s going to be hard¡­ After all, he''s only at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage."


    ¡­


    Just as all the students were discussing among themselves¡­


    Boom!


    The vital energy suddenly surged within the Immortal Spirit Tower as eight figures with extremely vast auras appeared in the air above.


    An expression of excitement appeared on An Lin''s face. These were all Return to Void Stage divine-intent warriors, so it was no wonder that Senior Student Tang would fall here. This was a huge leap from the Soul Formation Opponents they had faced earlier!


    Although they were only wisps of divine intents, the battles were going to be quite challenging as An Lin and the others had only one percent of their normal strengths.


    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!


    All eight divine-intent warriors streaked through the air in unison.


    The divine-intent warrior charging toward An Lin was a man wielding a metallic mace.


    He swung his mace toward An Lin as his mountainous aura crushed down with mighty force upon An Lin.


    An Lin felt his blood surge in his body, and even his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill was forced into activation. This fearsome attack was imbued with the mighty power of the earth.


    "Nice!" An Lin was getting a little excited.


    Only through battling opponents like this could he accumulate worthwhile combat experience.


    The insignia of a golden lotus appeared on his forehead when the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill was activated automatically by his body of the War God. His fists began to glow with a golden light, and the formidable aura emanating from his body threatened to tear apart heaven and earth.


    This was the first time An Lin had used the power of his initial success stage body of the War God. He felt like his opponent was worthy of such an attack.


    The mace fell and cracks began to appear in the space around An Lin.


    An Lin immediately sent a fist glowing with scintillating golden light flying toward the oncoming mace.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom reverberated throughout the seventieth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    The mace collided with the golden light, creating a monstrous shockwave that proliferated outward as the devastating power behind the golden light instantly pulverized the mace as well as its wielder.


    The golden light did not stop there. It continued onward, leaving a trail of brilliant golden light in its wake.


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    A woman holding a longsword was struck by the golden light, and she flew through the air like a cannonball before crashing into the wall of the tower. Her body then slowly dissipated.


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck at the scenes unfolding before his eyes. "D¡­ double-kill?"


    Tang Ximen''s expression also mirrored An Lin''s expression.


    He turned with a completely lost expression toward An Lin as if to say "who am I? Where am I? Why did my opponent suddenly die?"


    He was just engaged in an earth-shattering battle when his opponent was blasted to death by a golden fist projection. What the hell should he do?


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students drew a collective sharp intake of breath.


    "Is this the legendary killing two birds with one stone? That''s awesome!"


    "The Tamer of Divine Lightning is indeed formidable!"


    "As expected, God An is still the most powerful student in the entire school. But what is Student Tang going to do now?"


    "The rules state that intentional interference with another student''s battle would result in disqualification. However, God An simply effected an accidental double-kill with his badassery, so he shouldn''t be disqualified, right?"


    ¡­


    Just as An Lin and Tang Ximen were staring at each other with dumbstruck expressions¡­


    At this moment, a white-robed elderly man appeared in between the two of them. He was the guardian of this restricted area, Bai Zhong.


    Bai Zhong looked at An Lin, then at Tang Ximen, and his face convulsed slightly.


    He turned to Tang Ximen first before interrogating in a stern voice, "Did you plan this out with him?"


    Tang Ximen was about to burst into tears upon hearing this. "No! I don''t know anything! I was just engaged in an intense battle when my opponent mysteriously died¡­"


    Bai Zhong then turned to look at An Lin. "Was that intentional?"


    An Lin shook his head. "It wasn''t. I was simply unable to control my strength¡­"


    Bai Zhong glowered at An Lin as he took a deep breath. "You can''t even control your own strength? Are you a little child?! What if you''re fighting on a densely-packed battlefield in the future, and you hurt someone innocent with your lack of control?! How can a person who can''t even control their own strength observe their Dao?"


    "And you!" Bai Zhong pointed to Tang Ximen before pointing at An Lin again and said, "Couldn''t you two have battled further away from one another? This is such a large space, and all your strengths have been restricted to one percent, so this would not have happened had you both stood further away from one another¡­"


    Bai Zhong unleashed a long, rambling rant as Tang Ximen and An Lin hung their heads in shame.


    After a prolonged scolding, Bai Zhong finally seemed to have vented all his negative emotions, and he heaved a long sigh before snapping, "Make sure this doesn''t happen again!"


    His body disappeared on the spot as his voice trailed off.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief before turning to Tang Ximen with an apologetic expression. "Sorry, Senior Student Tang. I didn''t mean to interfere with your battle."


    Tang Ximen shook his head with a blank expression. "Th¡­ that''s ok."


    He then turned to look around at his surroundings, as if he was in a bit of a daze. "So I passed through the seventieth level just like that?"


    "That''s right. Congratulations, Senior Student Tang," An Lin congratulated him while smiling.


    Tang Ximen pursed his lips. "All I wanted to do was to prove that I''m different from the person I once was a year ago. I''ve finally progressed beyond level seventy¡­ but why do I not feel a single shred of joy¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin didn''t know what to say.


    Senior Student Tang didn''t seem very pleased with his assist¡­


    Xu Xiaolan, Liu Qianhuan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Zuo Qiubing all finished their battles in quick succession.


    Liu Yuan from the fifth-year cohort was only at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. He was gradually being ground down by his Return to Void Stage divine-intent opponent.


    However, the longer the battle progressed, the brighter his eyes lit up. It was clear that he was getting a lot out of this battle.


    Fifteen minutes later, Liu Yuan was defeated.


    He looked around at the Immortal Spirit Tower with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He was unable to immortalize himself into the university''s Hall of Fame after all¡­

 593 Tang Ximens Blood and Tears

    On the seventy-first level, Tang Ximen was determined to fight hard and prove himself.


    The current me is not the same me from last year.


    Seven Return to Void Stage divine-intent warriors began to materialize in the air.


    An Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. These opponents were clearly more powerful than the ones on the previous level.


    On the previous level, the aura exuded by the divine-intent warriors hinted that they had just progressed to the Return to Void Stage. However, the aura of these warriors clearly indicated that their cultivation bases had been stabilized.


    A Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortal flew toward An Lin while welding twin golden swords in his hands. Both of the swords were peerlessly sharp, and they felt as if they would be able to easily slash through space itself.


    An Lin relied on his agile movement techniques to dodge the attacks of the Celestial Immortal while glancing at Tang Ximen from the corner of his eyes. He then heaved a sigh of relief upon discovering that they were both quite far away from one another.


    It was going to quite difficult to talk himself out of this one if he killed Tang Ximen''s opponent again.


    An Lin decided to start off with some more subtle techniques before slowly increasing his offensive output as the battle progressed.


    Tang Ximen didn''t have time to do something like that as he was forced to unleash his full strength from the get-go against a Sword Immortal.


    The Sword Immortal''s sword techniques were extremely powerful, and the true intent of the sword exuding from each and every one of his strikes made Tang Ximen both a little bit nervous and also quite excited.


    Ring!


    The Celestial Immortal''s longsword began to ring as he prepared to unleash a powerful sword technique.


    Tang Ximen''s body trembled slightly as he charged toward his opponent.


    Right at this moment, a white flaming-sword projection imbued with the devastating power of holy flames tore through the air before flashing past in the blink of an eye.


    The Celestial Immortal''s eyes widened as its body was sliced in half, upon which it began to slowly dissipate.


    Tang Ximen''s eyes also widened as he stared blankly at the scenes taking place before his eyes.


    He looked with confusion on his face toward a certain direction.


    A woman in a jade dress holding a longsword conjured from the holy flames of the vermilion bird met his gaze with a slightly awkward one of her own.


    "Um¡­ sorry. I didn''t think there would still be such a powerful effect even after my strength had been reduced to one percent¡­" Xu Xiaolan said with an apologetic expression.


    Tang Ximen''s body swayed slightly. He had the urge to throw up a mouthful of blood.


    Why¡­ why did this happen again?


    He suddenly felt as if the world was so cold as a melancholy tune reverberated throughout his head.


    An Lin was also dumbstruck. He was just preparing himself to carefully dismantle his opponent when he witnessed Tang Ximen''s opponent being destroyed by Xu Xiaolan¡­


    What the f*ck was going on?


    An Lin felt like he was embarrassed to even make eye contact with Tang Ximen. After all, Xu Xiaolan was his Dao partner-to-be, so he felt a hint of guilt and responsibility for her actions.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, several thousand students fell silent as they stared up at the image of Tang Ximen on the crystalline screen.


    "Student Tang was carried once again¡­"


    "Indeed. He must be over the moon."


    "Over the moon? Why don''t I see any hint of joy on his face?"


    "I feel like this is cheating! He f*cking bribed his allies! I''m going to report him!"


    "Luck is sometimes more important than strength. You only need to be in the right place at the right time in some instances¡­"


    "Should Student Xu Xiaolan be blamed for this? It was her monstrous flaming sword projection that accidentally slew two divine-intent warriors at once."


    "Did An Lin and Xu Xiaolan plan this in advance¡­"


    "What you should be saying is, like husband, like wife."


    Just as all the students were discussing among themselves, Bai Zhong appeared once again in the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    He turned to Tang Ximen and Xu Xiaolan with a weary expression on his face.


    He had never seen anything like this happen before. It wasn''t rare to see students unintentionally injure someone else''s opponents, but annihilating two opponents at once like this was simply far too f*cking ridiculous!


    "Tell me what happened! I told you not to do it again!" Bai Zhong harrumphed coldly.


    Tang Ximen was embroiled in a strong sense of injustice. He didn''t want this to happen again, but other people kept on stealing his kills. What could he do?


    "I''m sorry. I will make sure to control my strength next time," Xu Xiaolan hung her head as she apologized.


    She just wanted to test out her vermilion bird flaming-sword slash, but she had never thought that it would be this powerful.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll make sure to¡­ I''ll make sure to¡­"


    Tang Ximen was at a loss for words as he stuttered like a broken record.


    What was he supposed to do?


    What had he even done wrong? He didn''t have a clue!


    Bai Zhong was developing a throbbing headache.


    There had never been such powerful Soul Formation Stage students before that were able to slay two opponents with one strike past the seventieth level. Even if there were particularly powerful trial-taking students in the past, they were quite proficient at controlling their own strengths.


    Furthermore, there had never been a student with luck as freakishly good as Tang Ximen''s! This was a cavernous area of over a kilometer in radius. Who could predict that his opponent would be in the exact position to be struck down by another student''s attack? And it happened twice!


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin had clearly made unintentional kills, so it was very difficult for Bai Zhong to disqualify them.


    "You two, make sure this doesn''t happen again! If it does, you''re going to have to bear the consequences!" Bai Zhong did not know what to say anymore, so he could only deliver a stern message to Xu Xiaolan and Tang Ximen.


    Why did this sound so familiar¡­


    Xu Xiaolan nodded and promised to not do it again while Tang Ximen also nodded with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    After Bai Zhong left, all the battles within the tower were coming to their conclusions.


    Zuo Qiubing panted heavily as he finally slew his opponent. He then turned to Tang Ximen with an expression of envy on his face.


    He had fought like his life depended on it to defeat his opponent.


    But what about Tang Ximen? He didn''t even have to fight!


    He had placed below Tang Ximen last year. Was this trend destined to continue even though he had already reached the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage¡­


    Everyone soon progressed onward to the seventy-second level.


    Tang Ximen gritted his teeth as he made a vow to himself. He had to prove himself no matter what! He would use his own power to defeat his opponent without interference from anyone.


    All the other students seemed to be able to detect his emotions as they all chose to stand far away from him.


    Seven divine-intent warriors materialized in mid-air before charging toward everyone with vast auras exuding from their bodies.


    Intense battles instantly erupted!


    And then, Tang Ximen was defeated¡­


    His chest had been pierced by a bolt of lightning, and he lay on the ground as he resisted the urge to fall unconscious.


    An Lin and the others had already finished their battles, and they silently spectated as Tang Ximen was slowly ground down before being defeated.


    Tang Ximen turned to look at them. "I''m stronger than I was last year, right? I''m definitely stronger than I was last year, right?


    "If I had been able to fight with my own strength on the seventieth or seventy-first level, I would most definitely have been able to win, right?


    "The current me is no longer the same me from last year, right¡­"


    His words seemed to be stained with his blood and tears while he asked a heartwrenching series of questions.


    "Senior Student Tang, you are definitely among the most powerful cultivators at the Spirit Nurturing Stage!" Xu Xiaolan offered words of consolation.


    "Senior Student Tang, you''re actually powerful enough to progress past even the seventy-second level. It was all because your state of mind had been muddled by our interference, thereby resulting in your lackluster performance." An Lin also dug up an excuse to console Tang Ximen.


    Tears welled up in Tang Ximen''s eyes. "Next year, I''ll definitely¡­"


    Right at this moment, another bolt of lightning fell from the sky and knocked Tang Ximen unconscious.


    Thus, Tang Ximen was teleported outside the tower without even having a chance to finish his sentence.


    Everyone observed a minute of silence for him.


    After a minute of silence, An Lin and the others continued onward to the next level.

 594 The Eightieth Level Battle for Honor

    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students heaved forlorn sighs as Tang Ximen was defeated.


    "I thought Student Tang would get carried for a few more levels."


    "Hey, that''s going too far. Student Tang has already tried his very best; some things are simply out of his control! I actually admire Student Tang for his efforts!"


    "I feel the same. I think a guy like him would definitely be able to progress to Half-Step Soul Formation Stage next year to have a real crack at entering the university''s Hall of Fame!"


    Just as the students were discussing among themselves, Tang Ximen began to slowly regain his consciousness.


    His body was still quite numb from being struck by lightning, and there was even a lingering sense of impending doom in his body. It had to be said, the simulation ability of the Immortal Spirit Tower was very powerful, and it provided an extremely realistic battle experience, from which he had learned a lot.


    It was just a pity that he had bowed out so early.


    Tang Ximen looked up with a longing expression at An Lin and the others, who were still engaging in spectacular battles, on the crystalline screen.


    An Lin and the others continued onward, and before they knew it, they were already at level eighty.


    Zuo Qiubing, unfortunately, fell at the seventy-seventh level, and he vowed to himself there and then that he was going to crack into the Hall of Fame before his graduation.


    Thus, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Liu Qianhuan made it to the eightieth level.


    This level was a major obstacle in the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Success would earn you fame and all sorts of rewards.


    Failure would result in a disappointing exit. However, you would still earn pills and spirit stones as a reward.


    "The divine-intent warriors of the eightieth level are roughly at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and not only are they able to use all sorts of high-rank spell techniques, but they would also be able to exhibit the power of their Dao. Hence, they''re extremely powerful, so don''t get complacent," Liu Qianhuan immediately offered words of caution to everyone upon reaching the eightieth level.


    Su Qianyun and the others all adopted solemn expressions upon hearing this. As Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivators, they were already beginning to struggle on the previous few levels. Zuo Qiubing was also at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, and he fell at the seventy-seventh level. The eightieth level was going to be quite a step-up from all the previous levels, so they were bracing themselves for an arduous battle.


    Boom!


    Five figures with auras as vast as the sea materialized in the air.


    All the divine-intent warriors at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage were enshrouded by some sort of divine light, which gave them the appearance of mighty gods descending upon the world.


    The five Celestial Immortals began to sweep toward An Lin and the others.


    An Lin''s opponent was a woman wielding red streamers. She immediately unleashed a few dozen streamers toward An Lin in an attempt to ensnare him.


    The red streamers seemed to be all-encompassing as it had all five elements imbued within, some of which were radiating powerful killing intents while others were exuding formidable sealing forces.


    An Lin felt for a moment as if the entire sky was falling down upon him and blocking all avenues of escape.


    However, he soon shrugged off that feeling. That was all an illusion; as long as he had enough power, he could break through anything.


    A golden lotus insignia appeared on his forehead as a golden fist projection imbued with the mighty power of the earth blasted forth.


    The monstrous might behind the golden fist instantly pulverized the red streamers.


    The woman turned pale with fright as her red streamers created a barrier before her.


    Boom!


    The golden fist projection exploded right before the woman.


    Her body stumbled back in retreat amid a flurry of red streamer fragments.


    "Huh? She was able to survive that? Things are getting interesting¡­" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    All the previous opponents had posed no challenge to him at all.


    However, this opponent was quite powerful and would serve well as a warmup round.


    The woman''s graceful, elegant body twisted as her arms waved through the air. Countless red streamers suddenly converged in the air before binding together to form a series of menacing corkscrew spears.


    In that instant, a devastating killing intent swept throughout the entire level, as if a death god had descended upon this world.


    Red Spear of Death!


    All the spears tore through the space before them as they flew toward An Lin while carrying the power to pulverize everything in their paths.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    An Lin''s eyes suddenly turned snowy white, and it was as if all the spears had slowed down.


    They actually hadn''t slowed down, but the Divine Inspection Technique was able to give his consciousness the ability to focus better, thereby making everything appear particularly clear. The paths of the spears, the weak points in their formation¡­ everything became plain as day to An Lin.


    An Lin''s body drifted forward, and it was as if his body were an insubstantial spirit as all the red spears stabbed into the ground. In the end, none of the spears were able to strike his body.


    An Lin quickly approached the woman as she dodged.


    The Celestial Immortal''s expression shifted as she tried to unleash a defensive spell technique.


    At this moment, lightning was already revolving around An Lin''s fingertips.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique, Lightning Amplification Technique!


    Not only had he triggered Return to Void Stage Golden Void Lightning, but he also used his Lightning Amplification Technique to further enhance the lightning as thick bolts of golden lightning pierced through the air before striking the woman on the head.


    Boom!


    The woman trembled violently as destructive lightning coursed through her body, and she appeared to be on the brink of dissipation.


    An Lin took this opportunity to appear right before her as he smashed another golden fist into her body.


    An earth-shattering boom erupted, and her body was shattered, thereby drawing the curtains on this battle.


    He turned toward everyone else to find that he was the first to finish his battle.


    Xu Xiaolan wielded a longsword conjured from holy flames of the vermilion bird. She was slashing out one spectacular sword projection after another as she quickly followed in An Lin''s footsteps as the second person to finish her battle.


    Immediately following this was Liu Qianhuan. She was still refraining from using her sword as she rained down a series of powerful spell techniques upon her enemy with her six-feathered staff. In the end, her enemy''s defenses were finally cracked open before they fell to her Final Spark.


    Liu Qianhuan had reached level eighty-seven the previous year, so An Lin wasn''t really worried about her.


    He turned his eyes toward Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The two of them had only progressed to Half-Step Soul Formation Stage not too long ago, and regardless of how supremely talented they were, or how powerful their bloodlines were, they were nearing the limits of their capabilities. This would not be an easy battle for either of them to try and win.


    Su Qianyun was faring slightly better than Big Brother Cheng. Her movement techniques were extremely agile as she flitted from one location to another. Her long black hair danced behind her like a waterfall while beams of moonlight flashed from her fingertips toward her opponent.


    Her opponent was a saber-wielding warrior, and each of their attacks was imbued with the unmatched power. However, they were simply too slow to threaten Su Qianyun, and it looked like Su Qianyun was going to come out on top after a prolonged battle.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief upon seeing this before turning his eyes on Xuanyuan Cheng.


    His expression then took a downhill turn.


    This was because Big Brother Cheng was firmly on the back foot.


    Big Brother Cheng''s opponent was a mighty warrior who had fortified their body to the extreme. Their speed and power were both extremely monstrous, and Big Brother Cheng had no time to even catch his breath as he was bombarded with attacks.


    Big Brother Cheng was firmly on the defensive, and just when he was about to reach his limits, a cold light suddenly flashed through his eyes.

 595 Big Brother Chengs Domain

    "It looks like I''ll have to use that it¡­"


    Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a resigned sigh as he struggled to hold on.


    He had progressed to Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, but he had never actually used his domain in a legitimate battle. It was simply because his domain was far too volatile and uncontrollable.


    However, he was only one step away from the Hall of Fame.


    He had been forced to the brink of defeat by his opponent, and he was very likely going to lose soon if he didn''t use his domain¡­


    The Celestial Immortal broke through Xuanyuan Cheng''s defense before launching a thunderous punch.


    The fist compressed the air, which then shot forth like an air-cannon blast.


    The projection of a yin-yang image suddenly appeared underfoot as Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes became as calm as still water. A mystical energy began to exude from his body.


    Boom!


    The power of the fist was diverted.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression suddenly shifted as he yelled to warn everyone, "Be careful!"


    His voice had only just faded when a resounding boom erupted!


    A devastating explosion engulfed the entirety of the eightieth level as the fearsome shockwaves and destructive power swept outward at once while creating a horrendous scene akin to Armageddon!


    An Lin had made preparations in advance, but he was still knocked flying by the fearsome explosion.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite sensitive to flames, and she was able to activate a suit of flaming armor to protect herself in a split second, thereby allowing her to sustain the least damage as she was only knocked back a few steps.


    The flames slowly dissipated.


    Xuanyuan Cheng coughed incessantly as he doubled over in a disheveled state. His white robe was in tatters, his elegant long hair had been charred and curled, and his handsome face looked more like a piece of charcoal.


    As for his divine-intent opponent?


    They had been blasted into oblivion¡­


    "Wah¡­"


    An aggrieved cry sounded in the distance.


    Everyone turned to find that Su Qianyun''s blue dress was tattered and charred, her skin had been scorched a bright red, and her face was also as black as coal while a white plume of smoke escaped from her mouth.


    "Xuan! Yuan! Cheng!" Liu Qianhuan had also been swept up in the explosion earlier, and she glowered at Xuanyuan Cheng with a thunderous expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng hung his head in shame. "I¡­ I lost control. It''s all my fault; I''m sorry."


    He was quite surprised that he had lost control so quickly. When he was sparring with An Lin, he hadn''t lost control so quickly¡­ He was able to use his Dao Myriad Spirit Taichi in order to divert most of the power from the explosion, but the others were unable to do the same¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng was quite depressed. He didn''t know how he ended up with a domain like this.


    The combination of myriad spirit and explosion represented the juxtaposition of vitality and destruction, which was quite a fitting balance for the Dao of Taichi.


    However, the explosive element of his domain often overwhelmed the myriad spirit aspect, thereby creating an undesirable imbalance¡­


    Hopefully, this would address itself when he progressed to Soul Formation Stage.


    After the explosion, Su Qianyun activated a spell technique to conceal her body as she silently cleaned herself up and put on a new set of clothes before landing the killing blow on her divine-intent opponent, who had been blasted into a quadriplegic by Big Brother Cheng''s explosion.


    Thus, all of them progressed through the trial of the eightieth level!


    The students outside the Immortal Spirit Tower had exploded into raucous chatter as everyone discussed among themselves with animated expressions.


    Some of the female students had dreamy expressions on their faces. "Xuanyuan Cheng is so handsome. Especially after the explosion revealed his muscular body; my heart is thumping uncontrollably¡­"


    However, there were some female students who thought otherwise. "How did my Prince Charming become an explosive maniac from the handsome, graceful man he once was? I refuse to accept this!"


    Some of the male students were quite disappointed. "Why are Liu Qianhuan and Su Qianyun''s clothes so durable¡­"


    Of course, there were also some who were actually talking about cultivation.


    "After observing that melee Celestial Immortal''s fist techniques, I feel like I can incorporate a lot of that into my own fist techniques."


    "The third-year students sure are freaks. Not only has An Lin entered the Hall of Fame, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun have also followed in his footsteps. For God''s sake, they''re only third-year students¡­"


    "That''s a very scary notion. Even the likes of Wang Xuanzhan was only able to make it into the Hall of Fame during his fourth-year."


    "Thank God Liu Qianhuan is still there. Otherwise, the junior students would''ve stolen the entire show; that would be nothing short of a tragedy."


    "What level do you guys think Liu Qianhuan is going to get to?"


    ¡­


    Within the Immortal Spirit Tower, Bai Zhong glowered down at the five students with a weary expression. He couldn''t even be bothered to scold them anymore.


    Loss of control¡­ loss of control again¡­


    How can these students be so powerful yet completely unable to control their own strength?!


    Bai Zhong was about to explode from rage. He issued warnings to not let it happen again, but they switched perpetrators every time.


    Seeing as Su Qianyun already had the clear upper hand in her battle, Bai Zhong couldn''t be bothered to say anything. After all, he was going to be exhausted if he went about scolding everyone one by one!


    Besides, after the eightieth level, there was no chance of them being able to interfere with one another''s battles.


    Bai Zhong did not waste any more words as he pulled out eighteen numbered badges. "Firstly, congratulations on entering the Hall of Fame."


    "Now then, these are the entry passes to the eighty-first to the ninety-eighth levels. As there is only one divine-intent warrior on each level, you can only choose three levels each, and you can''t choose a level another person has chosen. Please pick out a level first, and once you pass through the trial there, I will reappear so that you can choose another level."


    An Lin asked with a curious expression, "Aren''t there ninety-nine levels? Where is the badge for the ninety-ninth level?"


    Bai Xian harrumphed coldly. "You have to pass the trial on the ninety-eighth level first before you can access the ninety-ninth level! Ever since the inception of the Immortal Spirit Tower, no one has been able to pass the ninety-eighth level. Don''t try to aim too high, young man. Make sure to correctly gauge your own strength before making your decision!"


    Bai Zhong couldn''t help but preach.


    Everyone knew that there were only three chances left, and each level had rich rewards to be reaped. There was even a chance that they would be able to receive the inheritances of the divine-intent warriors they battled.


    If they chose a level that was too difficult for them on their first turn and failed as a result, they would be disqualified from further participation. That would be a waste of two opportunities.


    Su Qianyun played it extremely safe by picking level eighty-one. Xuanyuan Cheng was also planning to test the waters, and he chose level eighty-two.


    Liu Qianhuan wanted to pick herself up from where she had fallen last time, and so, she chose level eighty-seven.


    After a short pause, Xu Xiaolan chose level eighty-six.


    An Lin didn''t even think and immediately picked level ninety-two.


    Bai Zhong pursed his lips upon seeing An Lin''s confident expression. "Alright, then I wish you all the best of luck!"


    As he spoke, he waved his arm to teleport each person to the level they had chosen.

 596 You Finished Too Fas

    The ninety-second level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    A wisp of sunlight shone in through the enchantment barrier from outside the tower. The sky outside was blue and picturesque, but An Lin found himself situated in a realm of extreme frost within the tower.


    An Lin turned to look at the man in a grey robe standing fifty meters away. His skin was very pale, and a cold projection of the moon surfaced behind him, within which was imbued a hint of subdued killing intent.


    An Lin could feel that this man''s aura had reached Return to Void Final Stage. It was quite clear that this man was a top-tier Celestial Immortal who had observed the true intent of the divine Dao.


    A hint of a smile appeared on the man''s face as he nodded lightly. "Hello. I didn''t think that there would be a prodigy within the school that could reach Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. It''s no wonder that a supremely talented prodigy like you would come to the ninety-second level. My name is Fang Yi, and I cultivated in the Dao of the frosty moon."


    An Lin was a little taken aback. "You can speak?"


    Fang Yi nodded. "I have already attained my own Dao, so I could fuse the true intent of my Dao into my divine intent, thereby giving me sentient consciousness. This is also the reason why I am able to pass on an inheritance to you. It''s just a pity that this is not a path to immortality, and I will fade away with time¡­"


    "Greetings, Senior, my name is An Lin." An Lin bowed respectfully.


    A light smile appeared on Fang Yi''s face. "Alright, An Lin. Shall we begin? If you can defeat me and satisfy me in the process, I can consider passing an inheritance to you."


    An Lin nodded. As he stepped forward, the power of the body of the War God exploded forth from his body.


    "Oh? That''s quite an impressive aura¡­ and it has a sense of perfected power too¡­" A hint of surprise appeared on Fang Yi''s face. As he waved his arm through the air, he created a realm of moonlight of several hundred meters in radius.


    The power of moonlight manifested itself as countless rays of white light that fused into the space around them, making it an omnipresent force from which there was no escape.


    An Lin could feel a biting chill spreading throughout his entire body.


    The power of moonlight was ethereal and profound, and An Lin found that he was unable to completely keep the power at bay.


    An Lin knew that he had to act now. As Wings of Wind spread behind his back, he abruptly threw himself at Fang Yi.


    However, right when An Lin sprang into action, a well-concealed yet deadly streak of white light flashed through the air before instantly striking his chest right where his heart was located!


    Bam!


    The streak of white light seemed to have struck something extremely robust, and it began to crumble.


    Fang Yi''s expression shifted as the projection of the moon began to exude a brilliant white light. At this moment, An Lin had already appeared right before him, and he threw a monstrous fist down with his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill activated to the maximum!


    Boom!


    Golden ripples caused the air to warp and twist as the moonlight barrier established by Fang Yi instantly crumbled.


    "Pffff¡­" He threw up a mouthful of blood as he stumbled back in retreat.


    An Lin was quite surprised to see this. Divine-intent warriors had blood?


    Fang Yi wiped the blood from the corners of his lips with astonishment etched on his face. "You''re very powerful! Never would I have thought that a supremely talented prodigy like you would appear in the Heavenly Court. I''m going to unleash my most powerful technique now!"


    He made a strange seal with his hands as he spoke, and the projection of the moon behind him began to multiply into two, then into four¡­ Soon, countless moon projections had appeared behind him.


    A suffocating aura of extreme frost began to surge through the air.


    Divine Dao Technique, Myriad Frosty Moon!


    An Lin finally drew a sharp intake of breath, and his knees trembled upon seeing this.


    He had trypophobia!


    Just as the countless moon projections were about to descend upon him, a flame insignia appeared on An Lin''s forehead as wings of fire materialized beside him.


    He feigned the action of drawing a bowstring with one hand while he pointed a single finger at Fang Yi with his other hand.


    The Great Holy Flame, Demonic Star Flame, Setting Moon Flame, and Heavenly Void Flame began to converge to form an arrow.


    This was the Crimson God Arrow that combined all four Divine Flames. It took shape as An Lin activated his Wings of True Fire cultivation method to the maximum.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    An Lin''s body was engulfed by the countless moon projections.


    However, an arrow streaked through the countless frosty moon projections like a scorching shooting star before instantly puncturing Fang Yi''s heart!


    When the moonlight dissipated, Fang Yi stared down with shock and incredulity at the wound on his chest.


    He only came to his senses after several seconds of stunned silence. "I lost? And it was such a crushing loss too¡­"


    He looked up at An Lin and was greeted by a sight that was even more unimaginable to him.


    An Lin''s clothes were in tatters, but his body was completely unscathed even after taking his most powerful spell technique head-on!


    "Gasp¡­" Fang Yi drew a sharp intake of breath and asked, "What the hell is your body made of?"


    An Lin scratched his head as he looked at the hole in Fang Yi''s heart as well as his insubstantial body, which appeared to be blinking in and out of existence, but he didn''t answer his question. Instead, he replied with a question of his own, "So, did I win?"


    Fang Yi''s face convulsed. "Of course you won! With the help of outstanding prodigies such as yourself, the Heavenly Court is surely going to be able to scale to greater heights!"


    "You''re far too kind, Senior." An expectant light appeared in An Lin''s eyes as he said, "Then¡­ the inheritance¡­"


    "Oh, I''m not giving it to you," Fang Yi said while waving his hands.


    An Lin was taken aback upon hearing this. "Why?"


    He had clearly defeated Fang Yi, and in such emphatic fashion as well; how could there be no inheritance?!


    "I told you that you had to defeat me and satisfy me in the process for me to pass my inheritance onto you¡­" Fang Yi pointed to the chest in his hole as he continued, "However, you ended the battle in the blink of an eye! I didn''t even get a chance to get excited before I was defeated. How could I be satisfied when you ended the battle so fast?"


    An Lin''s body swayed, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    His mouth gaped open, and he began to doubt his own ears.


    Too fast? Not satisfied?


    What kind of excuse was this? And why did it sound so suggestive?!


    All the students spectating An Lin''s battle outside the Immortal Spirit Tower were also dumbstruck.


    They were able to hear the conversation between An Lin and Fang Yi as well, and their views of what a top-tier Celestial Immortal should have been like was slowly beginning to crumble¡­


    "Is this something a top-tier Celestial Immortal should say?"


    "I am in shock! Our top prodigy destroyed the ninety-second level but didn''t receive an inheritance because he finished too quickly?!"


    "Let''s observe a minute of silence for God An. I feel like vomiting blood myself just from hearing an excuse like this."


    "It looks like being too powerful isn''t a good thing. The Celestial Immortal isn''t willing to come to terms with his strength¡­"


    ¡­


    Fang Yi finally felt a little better after seeing An Lin''s dejected expression.


    He has such a monstrous body and fearsome spell techniques, why would he even need my inheritance?!


    There was simply no point in wasting time on learning redundant spell techniques.


    From their battle, Fang Yi could clearly sense that An Lin''s spell techniques were of a higher level than his own. As such, why would he bother wasting his energy to pass on his inheritance to An Lin? He might as well save it for another student later on.


    However, he obviously couldn''t admit this out loud. Otherwise, his dignity as a mighty Return to Void Final Stage Celestial Immortal was going to be swept to the ground!


    Fang Yi offered a smile in consolation. "Don''t be disappointed, An Lin. You''re extremely powerful, so you''ll definitely have a chance to obtain some better inheritances. I feel like you can challenge some of the higher levels, such as level ninety-five or level ninety-six¡­"


    At this moment, Bai Zhong had already reappeared before An Lin. "Congratulations, Student An Lin. You have passed the trial on level ninety-two. Which level would you like to go next?"


    After seeing An Lin''s battle, he had a better understanding of An Lin''s combat prowess. It was exactly because of this that the disdain he had for An Lin earlier had completely vanished. The confidence that he had previously perceived as cockiness appeared to be justified.


    "Take me to level ninety-eight!" An Lin immediately replied without any hesitation.


    He felt like he had been too careful. What was the point of choosing a level like ninety-two? He went through everything to beat up a mini BOSS who didn''t even drop any items! He should''ve just chosen the most difficult level from the start!


    Bai Zhong: "¡­ Alright!"

 597 Ill Make You Happy

    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students erupted into chatter again upon hearing An Lin''s decision to challenge level ninety-eight.


    "My God, An Lin chose level ninety-eight? How many years has it been since something like this happened in the university?"


    "Wang Xuanzhan had only made it past the ninety-third level, then fell at the ninety-fourth level back when he made his last attempt, but An Lin is going straight to level ninety-eight?"


    "Hehe, God An can defeat Senior Student Wang with one finger alone. Level ninety-eight will be no problem for him at all!"


    "This is a once-in-a-millennium battle. If he wins, he''ll rewrite the school''s history!"


    "To be able to witness such a historical event would be another great memory we can look back on when we think back to our time at the school."


    Many of the students were getting quite excited as they looked up at the image of An Lin on the screen with scorching gazes.


    Of course, there were also some students spectating the other battles.


    For example, a group of female students had their eyes trained firmly on Xuanyuan Cheng even though he wasn''t engaged in a battle.


    That''s right, he wasn''t engaged in a battle. Instead, he was chatting¡­


    A beautiful female Celestial Immortal holding a crimson whip stared speechlessly at the man before her.


    She heaved an exhausted sigh. "Are you done talking?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. "No. Senior Shu Yu, can''t you reveal some of the inner workings of this Immortal Spirit Tower to me? It must be very painful for you to be in this state."


    Shu Yu''s face convulsed slightly. "No. I''m very happy here."


    "How could you be happy here? A wisp of divine intent that has been imbued with the true intent of Dao is equivalent to a sentient being. So the divine intent here is akin to your physical self!" Xuanyuan Cheng took a deep breath. With a determined expression on his face, he said, "I have cultivated in the Dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi, so you can''t fool me. Senior, are you really happy to be trapped in a tower for countless years like this?"


    "I am happy to be able to contribute to the Heavenly Court in any way," Shu Yu replied.


    "No, you''re not happy. I can see the sadness in your eyes," Xuanyuan Cheng retorted.


    Shu Yu: "¡­ I really am happy."


    "You''re really not happy!" Xuanyuan Cheng argued with a serious expression.


    Shu Yu: "¡­"


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this student was quite handsome and was saying all this for her own good, Shu Yu would have attacked him long ago.


    "So what do you want to do?" Shu Yu asked with a resigned expression.


    "I am relatively knowledgeable in the Dao of myriad spirits, so I can assist you to the afterlife, but I will need your cooperation to do so," Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a sincere expression.


    Shu Yu''s face darkened. "So you''re going to kill me?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. "No. I only want to give you the release you deserve by entering the afterlife to be reborn again. You''re different from all the other mighty figures on the eightieth level and below. If your consciousness is here, then you won''t be able to truly enter the cycle of reincarnation."


    Shu Yu rolled her eyes. "So you''re going to f*cking kill me!"


    A warm smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "Don''t you yearn for a new life? To be able to experience the beauty of the world again?"


    The light of the sun shone through the window onto Xuanyuan Cheng''s absurdly handsome face, but his smile was even warmer than the sun. It even sent the onlookers into involuntary trances.


    It was as if all the aforementioned beauty of the world was condensed into this one smile.


    Shu Yu was dumbstruck as she stared at the man before her. She was seemingly in a trance.


    She had once thought that this guy was a retard.


    However, after seeing such a warm, genuine smile, her impression of him had been flipped on its head¡­


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, some die-hard Xuanyuan Cheng fangirls were screeching with delight.


    "But¡­ I swore a vow to remain here in the Immortal Spirit Tower as a divine-intent warrior¡­" Shu Yu felt like her brain was a little muddled.


    "So what? I can still give you the release you desire as long as you cooperate with me."


    Xuanyuan Cheng wore a warm, genuine smile as he continued, "I still think that it''s an unreasonable thing to trap the divine intents of past immortals here. It''s quite beneficial to the students of the Heavenly Court, but there are many other better ways to achieve the same results. What gives us the right to better ourselves at the expense of the revered Celestial Immortals?"


    Shu Yu listened to his words with a blank expression, and she couldn''t sense a single shred of hypocrisy from his words or his expression.


    She knew that this man really had her best interest in mind.


    "I''m still very weak, but I want to try my best to help every person find the happiness that they deserve. I won''t force my concept of happiness upon you, but I will do everything I can to help you find your happiness. This is perhaps my way of respecting all beings," Xuanyuan Cheng voiced his thoughts, and each and every word was like a hammer blow to Shu Yu''s heart.


    For all these years, all she had done was to battle those who came in.


    Aside from battling, she would stare at the sky from the window of the eighty-second level.


    The outside world was something that she could see but never reach.


    Perhaps she would continue like this, battling like a machine, until her consciousness gave out and detached itself from this wisp of divine intent¡­


    Was she happy? She felt a strong sense of responsibility to the Heavenly Court.


    But was she happy?


    The man standing before her didn''t want to battle her. Instead, he was here to tell her that she was not happy!


    The endless, predictable cycle of battles seemed to have been shattered by this man.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was like a ray of sunlight lighting up her grey world and allowing her to see the colors for the first time in countless years.


    "Do you yearn for freedom? Do you want a fresh new start? If you''re sick of all this, if you want to be released, I can help you." Xuanyuan Cheng extended a hand to her, and Shu Yu found the courage within her heart when she looked at his hand.


    Tears welled up in Shu Yu''s eyes as she stared at the man standing before her.


    Was this what it felt like to be cared for by someone? How long had it been seen she last felt this¡­


    She had died a long time ago, but she suddenly felt as if she were alive again.


    A bright and vibrant smile appeared on Shu Yu''s face, lighting up her enchanting features.


    "Xuanyuan Cheng, you''re an interesting man. If I were still alive, I would probably pursue you as my Dao partner," Shu Yu said in a soft voice, which wafted through the air like a warm spring breeze.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was suddenly at a loss for what to do as his hand froze in mid-air.


    Was that supposed to be a confession? How had things progressed in this direction?


    Right at this moment, Shu Yu extended her hand toward Xuanyuan Cheng and gripped tightly onto his hand.


    She felt a sense of warmth from Xuanyuan Cheng. This was what it felt like to have someone who she could rely on.


    Shu Yu took a deep breath, and a beautiful smile blossomed on her face. "Help me, Xuanyuan Cheng. I want a new beginning!"

 598 See You in the Next Life

    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, countless eyes were glued to Xuanyuan Cheng''s face.


    The scenes unfolding before their eyes were simply far too bizarre and unimaginable. Hence, after a flurry of cries of surprise, everyone''s attention was drawn to the Xuanyuan Cheng image on the screen.


    "Holy f*ck! What the hell happened? Why is Xuanyuan Cheng holding hands with that woman?"


    All the students that had just turned their eyes on Xuanyuan Cheng''s "battle" exclaimed in shock.


    "I can''t tell if this is trial-fixing or a step toward greater understanding and world peace!"


    "Does anyone know what''s going on? Someone fill me in!"


    Many students turned around while looking for an explanation.


    However, even the students who knew what the context was weren''t in the mood to be doing any explaining as they were still busy digesting what they had seen. It took time to come to terms with something so inconceivable¡­


    "Is Xuanyuan Cheng that bad*ss? He can even pick up ancestral mighty figures now?!"


    Some students began scoffing in a teasing tone, "Congratulations on your marriage, you may embark on your honeymoon now¡­"


    "Waah¡­ you''re MY Prince Charming, how could you do this? How could you choose her?!" Some female students'' hearts were shattered.


    "Sigh, we should give them our blessings."


    "To be honest, I think Xuanyuan Cheng is right. I''m also quite sympathetic to all those mighty figures who are trapped in the Immortal Spirit Tower, even though they have sworn vows. I think we should give them the option of leaving whenever they please."


    Many students immediately chimed in with words of agreement upon hearing this.


    Of course, there were also some students who didn''t feel this way as they felt it was important to also think from the perspective of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡­


    Within the Immortal Spirit Tower, Xuanyuan Cheng was also a little dazed as he held Shu Yu''s hand.


    However, he quickly came to his senses before releasing her hand as a warm smile appeared on his face. "Senior Shu Yu, please activate your cultivation method according to my instructions, and I''ll separate your true intent of Dao from your divine intent."


    Shu Yu nodded slightly as she stared at Xuanyuan Cheng.


    At this moment, Bai Zhong, who had just sent An Lin to the ninety-eighth level, seemed to suddenly detect that something was amiss. He then focused his divine sense on the eighty-second level.


    The sight that welcomed him there almost knocked him unconscious.


    What the f*ck! Xuanyuan Cheng wanted to send a mighty figure within the Immortal Spirit Tower to the afterlife?!


    And the most important point was that the mighty figure wasn''t offering up any resistance?


    What the f*ck is going on? Are all these students supposed to be some sort of freaks?!


    He could accept their astounding strengths, but now they were even trying to send the mighty figures within the Immortal Spirit Tower to the afterlife?!


    Bai Zhong was both panicked and exhausted.


    This wasn''t something for him to decide; this was not even something Vice-Principal Yu Hua had jurisdiction over.


    After seeing the expression of yearning on Shu Yu''s face, Bai Zhong resisted the urge to stop what they were doing right away. Instead, he immediately contacted the Celestial Thearch via voice transmission talisman.


    This was something only the Celestial Thearch had the right to make a decision on.


    The line connected in no time.


    Bai Zhong informed the situation to Celestial Thearch and what followed was a few seconds of silence that felt like years.


    After about a dozen seconds, a sigh that was caught somewhere between disappointment and relief sounded from the voice transmission talisman.


    "Just let it be."


    The meaning behind these words was very clear.


    The Celestial Thearch was advising Bai Zhong to not interfere with this matter and let Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Yu sort it out for themselves.


    Shu Yu closed her eyes as her body was enshrouded in a white light.


    A huge projection of a yin-yang image revolved underfoot, which signified the eternal cycle of life and death.


    Xuanyuan Cheng activated his Dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi as well as the power of his conscience to the maximum as a mystical light imbued with the power of great reversal lit up the entire eighty-second level.


    Shu Yu suddenly felt like her body had become extremely light, as if a certain shackle had been broken.


    However, activating power like this would inevitably result in a backlash.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes were completely bloodshot while blood trickled from the corners of his lips.


    However, he seemed completely oblivious to all this as he continued to maintain the spell technique.


    Shu Yu seemed to have detected something. When she opened her eyes, she caught sight of the strained state Xuanyuan Cheng was in.


    Her heart trembled as an unfathomable emotion welled up in her heart.


    "Xuanyuan Cheng, you¡­"


    "Don''t talk! Focus your attention!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng practically yelled at her.


    Shu Yu stared at Xuanyuan Cheng with a profound gaze before closing her eyes to focus on activating her cultivation method.


    Boom!


    The entire eighty-second level suddenly tremored violently.


    An immense power began to sweep through the entire eighty-second level, and the power was both soft and flowing but also resolute and unyielding. It manifested in the form of a serpentine dragon dancing in the sky in a beautiful and moving scene. This was the true intent of Shu Yu''s divine Dao.


    The power blossomed like fireworks in a spectacular display, and they also disappeared just as quickly as fireworks did.


    An exquisitely beautiful Celestial Immortal in a flowing red dress descended before Xuanyuan Cheng, and she enveloped Xuanyuan Cheng in a tight hug with tears swimming in her eyes.


    "Thank you¡­ truly¡­"


    A relieved smile finally appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face as he sensed Shu Yu''s scorching emotions. He lifted a hand, which was trembling slightly from overexertion, to pat her on the back. "I wish you a happy next life, hero of the Heavenly Court."


    Shu Yu closed her eyes as tears flowed down her cheeks. "I don''t know if what I''m doing is wrong or right, but you are the light that had lit up the last part of my life."


    Shu Yu''s body slowly dissipated into specks of light as an ethereal voice reverberated by Xuanyuan Cheng''s ear, "If I really do get reincarnated, I hope I can meet you again in my next life."


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded with a smile. He then collapsed to the ground in exhaustion as he watched Shu Yu''s figure slowly disappear.


    In order to fulfill his promise, he had used up all his power and then some. His overexertion had taken him well beyond his limits, and he was unable to hold on for any longer.


    After Shu Yu left, Xuanyuan Cheng completely blacked out.


    A few seconds later, a white mist condensed to form the figure of an old man beside him.


    Bai Zhong appeared by Xuanyuan Cheng''s side and looked down at him with a complex expression.


    He still couldn''t understand why the man had done what he had done, but after listening to Shu Yu''s parting words, he finally began to understand something.


    "Sigh¡­ they are all sentient beings. I ended up ignoring their true feelings.


    "Perhaps what you did was right."


    Bai Zhong heaved a forlorn sigh as he waved his arm to teleport Xuanyuan Cheng out of the tower.


    He then muttered to himself under his breath, "What the hell are these freaks? I have to check on the rest of them to make sure they don''t stir up any more trouble¡­"


    Meanwhile, outside the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    All the spectating students felt as if they had just seen an epic film, and they were still caught in a bit of a daze.


    "Xuanyuan Cheng sent the Celestial Immortal to afterlife just like that? How the hell did he manage something like that?"


    "This is the first time this has ever happened since the inception of the Immortal Spirit Tower, right? As expected of one of the top prodigies of the Heavenly Court, his actions here will surely go down in the history of our university!"


    "I''m so touched¡­ I ship them! Chengyu for the win!"


    "F*ck off! Xuanyuan Cheng is mine!"


    "It''s just a pity that Xuanyuan Cheng bowed out on the eighty-second level, and he didn''t even get any rewards of inheritances either."


    "You may think it''s a pity, but it looks like Xuanyuan Cheng begs to differ. He still had a smile on his face even when he fainted¡­"


    ¡­


    "Hey, everyone, look! Liu Qianhuan has already defeated the Celestial Immortal on the eighty-seventh level!"

 599 The Exhausted Bai Zhong

    As one of the esteemed guardians of the restricted areas, Bai Zhong''s job was to maintain order within his assigned restricted area.


    He had always been able to complete his role with aplomb, but this year''s Immortal Spirit Tower trials had been especially hectic.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan''s monstrous strengths highlighted a major flaw within the Immortal Spirit Tower. Xuanyuan Cheng sent Shu Yu to the afterlife, thereby accentuating the lack of humanized management within the Immortal Spirit Tower¡­


    Bai Zhong felt extremely exhausted. However, he was spurred on by having all these flaws pointed out to him. Perhaps he should thank all these students as they highlighted all the fallacies of the Immortal Spirit Tower to him in the most direct ways possible.


    Liu Qianhuan had already defeated her opponent on the eighty-seventh level and received the Star-Crushing Palm from the Celestial Immortal as an inheritance.


    Bai Zhong appeared before Liu Qianhuan and offered genuine words of congratulations.


    She had definitely created a record by clearing level eighty-seven as a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and this was a clear indication of her strength.


    Liu Qianhuan pondered for a while before selecting level ninety-one.


    Bai Zhong didn''t want to interfere with her choice, but his lips twitched slightly when he saw the badge she was picking up, and he couldn''t help launch into another preaching rant. He told her that she had to stay grounded and not bite off more than she could chew. It was already quite a feat to be able to pass through level eighty-seven, and in his opinion, she should be progressing in a sequential order to gather two more inheritances.


    To his surprise, Liu Qianhuan waved her hands and told him not to interfere with young people as everyone was a separate entity with their own ideas, opinions, and dreams. There was a generation gap between old people and young people, so old people should let young people make their own decision.


    "A frog at the bottom of a well has no business offering advice to a fish in the sea. Senior Bai Zhong, I don''t mean to offend you, I just can''t think of any other analogies to express my emotions and elaborate on the issue of generation gaps¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan went off on a rant of her own, and her preaching sermon had Bai Zhong rooted to the spot in silence.


    She meant no offense? That was definitely a lie!


    Shouldn''t he be the one preaching to Liu Qianhuan? Why had the roles been reversed?


    He suddenly realized that none of these students were people he could mess with!


    Bai Zhong immediately teleported Liu Qianhuan to the ninety-first level without another word. As he left, he was still thinking about what Liu Qianhuan had said, and an inexplicable sense of sadness welled up in his heart.


    On the eighty-sixth level, a pure white sword projection slashed through the air before slicing a man who had his whole body enshrouded in black mist in half. Boundless holy flames of a vermilion bird latched onto his body and reduced him to ashes.


    A projection of the man reappeared before speaking in a satisfied voice, "Well done, Xu Xiaolan. You have successfully defeated me, and I will now be passing the inheritance of Heavenly Poison onto you."


    Xu Xiaolan backtracked a couple of steps as an awkward expression appeared on her face. "Senior Ling Hujun, can¡­ can I refuse?"


    Ling Hujun''s pupils contracted as incredulity appeared on his face. "You want to refuse my inheritance?"


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with determination on her pretty face. "My bloodline is imbued with the power of fire and lightning, both of which are nemeses to all poisons, so there is no way the two powers could fuse together. Even if I were to obtain your inheritance, I wouldn''t be able to make good use of it¡­"


    Ling Hujun''s body swayed as his heart throbbed.


    Her logic was watertight, but he was once a high and mighty top-tier Celestial Immortal! Countless people once begged him for his instruction, but there was someone actively refusing his inheritance now? A strong sense of humiliation and indignation began to well up in his heart.


    Bai Zhong immediately appeared on the eighty-sixth level after detecting the fluctuating emotions of the Celestial Immortal there.


    "Congratulations to Student Xu Xiaolan for passing the trial of the eighty-sixth level," Bai Zhong announced as he forced a smile onto his face.


    "Thank you. Um, Senior Ling Hujun, I really am sorry."


    Xu Xiaolan bowed as she apologized once again.


    Bai Zhong wiped the cold sweat on his forehead as he tried to smooth things over. "Some things are pre-ordained by fate and can''t be helped. Senior Ling Hujun is extremely benevolent and forgiving, so he won''t hold anything against you."


    Ling Hujun''s thunderous expression eased a little as he turned his eyes on Bai Zhong. "Of course I won''t hold anything against such a young and promising cultivator. But can''t you give the trial-takers some information on the level they are challenging? For example, what kind of trial there will be, what kind of inheritance can be obtained¡­ I would''ve thought it was common sense, but I guess not¡­ hmph!"


    Ling Hujun''s body slowly faded away. Bai Zhong was dumbstruck, and he stared off into space.


    Had he just been scolded? Bai Zhong felt as if he was about to vomit blood. How was everything his fault?


    He had initially planned to deliver another preaching rant to Xu Xiaolan, but he had to swallow all his words now.


    An awkward smile appeared on Bai Zhong''s face as he pulled out the numbered badges again. "You may choose the next level you would like to go to now."


    Xu Xiaolan mulled it over for a short while before picking up the badge with the number ninety-five.


    Bai Zhong''s face convulsed slightly, but he managed to catch himself before saying anything.


    Xu Xiaolan was a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator. Wang Xuanzhan was also a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator when he fell at level ninety-four. Was Xu Xiaolan so confident that she felt like she was superior to Wang Xuanzhan? She still had two chances left, so why was she being so rash?!


    In the end, he abandoned any attempts at persuasion.


    So be it. Experiencing failure was a mandatory part of everyone''s cultivation path. Perhaps failure here would serve as a valuable lesson to her.


    Xu Xiaolan progressed to the ninety-fourth level. Su Qianyun also passed the eighty-first level trial soon after.


    Su Qianyun received the inheritance of the White Water Steps technique, and upon seeing Bai Zhong, she chose level eighty-three with elation on her face.


    Bai Zhong almost wept tears of relief upon seeing this. He had finally met someone who he didn''t feel the need to preach to!


    Su Qianyun didn''t really have much ambition. All she wanted to do was to stay grounded and collect more inheritances. This was more important to her than challenging any of the higher levels.


    On the ninety-first level, sword intent swept through the frosty air.


    A Celestial Immortal wielded a green longsword as sword projections rippled through the air like green water, leaving a series of dazzling trajectories in their wake. The sword projections were imbued with the Dao of unyielding persistence, which was exemplified by the analogy of dripping water penetrating through a stone. Each of his mystical sword projection tore gashes into the realm of extreme frost en route to Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan was completely on the back foot as she defended herself frantically against the countless sword projections with her frosty longsword, but she was unable to stage any counterattacks.


    "You have the Ancient Sword Dao Physique as well as a perfected domain. Why aren''t you at the Soul Formation Stage yet?"


    The sword-wielding Celestial Immortal thrust forward with his sword as the immense penetrative power imbued within his sword instantly broke through Liu Qianhuan''s domain of extreme frost before landing on her body.


    Liu Qianhuan flew back like a cannonball before tumbling to the ground as she panted heavily.


    "Why are you afraid of taking that final steps? What kind of obsessive notion has forced you to falter at the final hurdle?" The man walked toward Liu Qianhuan with confusion etched on his cold features.


    "Shut up and fight!" Liu Qianhuan gritted her teeth as she stood up. She pointed her frosty longsword at her approaching opponent while standing tall and proud with a biting frosty emanating from her body, as if her body were a powerful divine sword.


    The man ignored Liu Qianhuan as he continued talking in a slow voice, "In the Dao of the sword, one can attain immortality through obsession. If you can''t do that, why don''t you use your sword to slice through it all? I''m sure you''re capable of something like that."


    Liu Qianhuan''s body trembled as she was suddenly rooted to the spot.


    Sometimes, when one was lost, it would just take one sentence from an observer with a keen eye to point one in the right direction.


    Perhaps she had thought of this method before, but she would always subconsciously ignore it.


    For a person to appear at this time and brutally dispel all her confusion to show her the right path, she had no choice but to consider that path¡­


    After a few seconds of dumbstruck silence, a vibrant smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face. "Alright. Since you put it that way, I''ll make a breakthrough for your viewing pleasure!"

 600 How to Transcend the Lightning Tribulation

    The Sword Immortal smiled as he sheathed his longsword.


    He stood off to the side silently and did not offer any more words to Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan''s bright purple eyes immediately became as cold as snow.


    In that instant, she discarded all her emotions and attained a state of complete emotionlessness.


    Forget it all¡­ cut everything down and find the release that is forgetting.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds instantly gathered in the sky above the tower in a radius of five kilometers.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students stared up in shock at the crystalline screen. It looked like Liu Qianhuan was going to put on a show like what Xuanyuan Cheng did.


    Rumble¡­


    Bolts of destructive lightning peeked through the dark clouds overhead, as if they were threatening to tear the very heavens apart.


    "So Liu Qianhuan is going to transcend her tribulation now?"


    "Transcending a tribulation during battle? As expected of my goddess!"


    "I was thinking that Goddess Liu had been too brash in choosing such a high level, but it looks like I''ll have to swallow my words now."


    "Liu Qianhuan is indeed supremely talented. Her lightning tribulation clouds are comparable to when An Lin transcended his lightning tribulation."


    "There''s one thing that''s different though; the lightning in the sky is just normal tribulation lightning, not Golden Void Lightning."


    ¡­


    Just as the students were all in heated discussion among themselves, An Lin, Su Qianyun, and Xu Xiaolan seemed to have sensed something as they looked up at the dark lightning clouds through the window with shock on their faces.


    Bai Zhong had only been basking in elation for one minute over Su Qianyun''s wise decision when he caught sight of the dark clouds gathering outside the tower.


    "Could it be¡­ that someone is transcending a tribulation?"


    He spread his divine sense throughout heaven and earth before his expression suddenly shifted.


    "Oh? Liu Qianhuan is transcending her lightning tribulation? As expected of one of the most talented prodigies of the school, she was able to attain enlightenment during a battle. This is indeed worthy of a celebration¡­"


    A smile had only just appeared on Bai Zhong''s face when a thought seemed to occur to him, and his expression suddenly congealed.


    Holy f*ck! Her tribulation lightning is going to strike the Immortal Spirit Tower!


    Bai Zhong knew that tribulation lightning couldn''t be interfered with, otherwise, it would become even more ferocious and destructive.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted as a streak of brilliant blue lightning crashed down.


    The bolt of lightning descended upon Liu Qianhuan. It was impeded by the roof of the Immortal Spirit Tower as electricity flashed in a dazzling explosion.


    Rumble¡­


    The lightning in the sky became more violent and ferocious in response, as if it had sensed that it was being impeded.


    What to do, what to do¡­


    Cold sweat dripped from Bai Zhong''s forehead as he racked his brains.


    Liu Qianhuan''s trial tribulation couldn''t be interfered with.


    But if things were to continue like this, the tribulation lightning would become more and more powerful from the repeated impediment. In the end, the lightning would pierce through the entire Immortal Spirit Tower, and Liu Qianhuan would be blasted into oblivion.


    Liu Qianhuan''s eyelashes trembled, and her face paled as she too realized this.


    Everything just seemed so natural when she crossed over that final hurdle, so she didn''t think too much.


    Now that she had come to her senses, she discovered that she had picked a very bad location to transcend her lightning tribulation, and she appeared to be completely and utterly screwed¡­


    Bai Xian immediately withdrew the defensive and restrive spell formations around the Immortal Spirit Tower, which meant that all the power restrictions had been lifted.


    This meant that Liu Qianhuan was at full strength and had access to everything from her storage ring.


    However, this still did not resolve the issue at hand.


    The Immortal Spirit Tower was a high-rank immortal tool constructed from extremely robust materials. If the tribulation lightning was to be enhanced to the stage that it was able to penetrate through the tower, how was Liu Qianhuan supposed to survive?


    The male Sword Immortal''s brows furrowed as he slashed an extremely powerful sword projection toward the roof of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Boom!


    The sword projection exploded, but it was unable to penetrate even the ceiling between levels ninety-one and ninety-two.


    That made sense. He was only a wisp of divine intent, so there was no way he could break through the Immortal Spirit Tower, which was a high-rank immortal tool.


    "Come here quickly, Bai Zhong!" the male Sword Immortal yelled.


    A white-robed elderly man hurriedly appeared.


    "Kong Mohan, why didn''t you prevent Liu Qianhuan from making her breakthrough while she''s in the tower?!" Bai Zhong interrogated.


    Kong Mohan''s face convulsed slightly. "I was the one who encouraged her to take the final step as I couldn''t bear to see a superb talent like her be held back by her fixations¡­"


    Bai Zhong: "¡­"


    So not only did he not try to prevent her from making a breakthrough, he was the one that encouraged Liu Qianhuan to do so in the first place.


    Bai Zhong''s chest constricted. He could deal with the trial-takers screwing him over, but even the divine-intent warriors were screwing him over now?


    Kong Mohan was once a renowned Sword Immortal across the entire continent as well as a top-tier Sword Immortal instructor. It looked like his occupational disease had struck again, and he simply couldn''t help himself¡­


    "Now''s not the time to talk about that. Our top priority now is to figure out how to help Liu Qianhuan survive this ordeal," Kong Mohan urged in a hurried voice.


    Bai Xian heaved a long sigh. "The Immortal Spirit Tower is unmovable from this location, and the lightning tribulation clouds are already established. Hence, if Liu Qianhuan moves from this location, she will suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao¡­ I''ve already informed the Celestial Thearch of this situation, and he''s on his way here. There''s no way around it; we''ll have to forcefully disperse the lightning clouds¡­"


    "No¡­ we can''t do that. That would affect her Dao foundation. If we forcefully scatter the lightning clouds, her next trial tribulation will be countless times more difficult than this one¡­" Kong Mohan shook his head with a remorseful expression on his face.


    A thought then suddenly seemed to occur to him as he offered a suggestion, "Can''t we break a hole from here to the roof of the Immortal Spirit Tower?"


    Bai Zhong shook his head with a resigned expression. "If we do that¡­ then all the power within the Immortal Spirit Tower would disappear, along with yourself as well as all the divine-intent warriors. The Celestial Thearch most likely won''t take this course of action¡­"


    Kong Mohan''s body swayed slightly. "It''s all my fault¡­"


    Liu Qianhuan also seemed to have overheard their conversation, and her heart descended into the pits of despair.


    Boom!


    Another devastating bolt of lightning crashed down upon the Immortal Spirit Tower, causing the entire tower to tremor violently.


    On the ninety-eighth level.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization as his power restriction was lifted.


    He looked up as the defensive spell formation around the Immortal Spirit Tower was withdrawn. He then turned to look out the window.


    "Sorry, Senior. I have to do something important."


    He bowed to the divine-intent warrior before him, and his body transformed into a white mist as he flew toward the window.


    The window was shattered by his Realm-Piercing Nail, and he appeared outside the Immortal Spirit Tower atop his black brick.


    "This lightning tribulation¡­ Is Senior Student Liu about to make her breakthrough?" He looked up at the sky before immediately flying toward the ninety-first level.


    A red streak of light flashed past as a windowpane on the ninety-first level was punctured.


    Bai Zhong and Kong Mohan all received quite a fright upon seeing this.


    "An Lin, why are you here?" Bai Zhong asked with a shocked expression.


    "What are you trying to do?" Kong Mohan questioned with a cautious expression.


    Boom!


    At this moment, an extremely thick bolt of lightning descended from the sky with an immense destructive force.


    An Lin pointed a finger toward the bolt of lightning in the sky.


    The bolt of tribulation lightning suddenly twisted from its original course before appearing beside An Lin. It then moved toward Liu Qianhuan.


    A resounding boom erupted alongside an explosion of lightning.


    Liu Qianhuan moaned in pain, and her body trembled as she became completely engulfed by lightning.


    The Lightning Manipulation Technique sure is useful!


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as a smile appeared on his face. "Why am I here? I''m here to help Senior Student Liu transcend her lightning tribulation, of course!"

 601 Liu Qianhuans Tribulation Transcendence

    Within the Immortal Spirit Tower, Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun had also stopped battling.


    After their power restrictions were lifted, they too broke out through the windows of the tower.


    They were then greeted by the sight of An Lin guiding the tribulation lightning toward Liu Qianhuan.


    All the students let loose cries of surprise.


    "My God! An Lin can control tribulation lightning?!"


    "Didn''t you know that? God An was even able to control a Golden Void Lightning Kirin during his tribulation transcendence, so this must be a piece of cake for him."


    "I didn''t really believe all the rumors going around, but with the evidence displayed right before my eyes, I have no choice but to believe them now! God An is indeed worthy of the title of Tamer of Divine Lightning!"


    "Phew¡­ Liu Qianhuan should be able to safely transcend her tribulation with An Lin''s help now."


    "That''s true. I''m thinking we should call up An Lin to protect us when we''re transcending tribulations in the future. It would be like a god-tier hack!"


    "Stop dreaming. The hack is indeed god-tier, but how are you going to download it?"


    "With my looks!"


    "Hehe, are you more beautiful than Goddess Liu or Goddess Xiaolan?"


    Some of the male students couldn''t help but scoff at her words.


    Meanwhile, within the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Bai Zhong and Kong Mohan were both staring at An Lin with completely and utterly shocked expressions.


    "Did he just control tribulation lightning? I''m not dreaming, right?"


    Bai Zhong felt like he was suffering from age-related ocular issues.


    Boom!


    Another bolt of divine lightning descended, and An Lin redirected it toward Liu Qianhuan again.


    The bolt of lightning struck Liu Qianhuan, and it relentlessly destroyed and refined her body.


    This was a type of creation from destruction, which was why the body of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator could only be born amid lightning tribulation.


    "Is his name An Lin? Who would have thought¡­ that such a supremely talented prodigy would appear in our Heavenly Court." Kong Mohan stared at An Lin with a scorching gaze.


    If this were tens of thousands of years ago when he was still alive, he would''ve taken An Lin as his disciple for sure!


    On top of that, An Lin would be his personal disciple, and he would impart all of his knowledge and techniques to him.


    Just his nonchalance in the face of tribulation lightning had won Kong Mohan over.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Student Liu. I''m here now, so you can focus on transcending your tribulation!" The divine lightning in the sky became more and more formidable, but An Lin''s voice was extremely firm and reassuring. This was an unshakeable promise.


    Liu Qianhuan''s brows slowly unfurrowed as the hint of a smile appeared on her face.


    That''s right, An Lin is outside.


    For some reason, Liu Qianhuan felt a strong sense of security.


    All she had to do now was to focus on activating her cultivation method within the tribulation lightning in order to refine her body, fortify her consciousness, and perfect her domain.


    There were forty-nine bolts of tribulation lightning during a Soul Formation Stage tribulation transcendence, and Liu Qianhuan''s lightning tribulation was no exception to this. Aside from the fact that the lightning was particularly powerful from being repeatedly impeded by the Immortal Spirit Tower, there was nothing else worthy of note.


    If things were to continue like this, An Lin felt that Liu Qianhuan would have a very good chance to transcend her tribulation.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The divine lightning continued to fall; all of them drew huge arcs through the air before entering through the shattered window on the ninety-first floor and striking Liu Qianhuan.


    Everything continued in a controlled and methodical manner.


    In the sky far away from the Immortal Spirit Tower, spatial ripples began to proliferate outward, and immediately after, a handsome man in a yellow robe and with a subdued aura appeared from thin air.


    He looked up at the raging dark clouds in the sky, then at An Lin, who was in the process of manipulating the tribulation lightning, and he drew a sharp intake of breath. "So he really can control tribulation lightning¡­"


    This man was none other than the ruler of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Thearch.


    His arrival was completely unnoticed. In actual fact, if he didn''t want to be seen, there would be no one here who could detect his presence.


    "It looks like I won''t have to interfere this time."


    A slight smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch''s face as he began to spectate the scenes unfolding before his eyes with relish.


    At a safe distance away, Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun were floating atop their swords as they watched from the sky.


    Su Qianyun''s dreamy blue eyes were as wide as saucers as she stared at An Lin in disbelief. "I didn''t know Classmate An Lin could manipulate other people''s tribulation lightning too. I want to recruit his help when I transcend tribulations in the future as well¡­"


    She then turned to Xu Xiaolan with a careful expression. "You don''t mind, right?"


    Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but burst into laughter at the sight of Su Qianyun''s adorable yet uneasy expression. "Of course I don''t mind; we''re all friends, aren''t we? Besides, who is he to me for you to ask my opinion?"


    Su Qianyun offered up a sheepish smile. "Well, everyone''s saying that you and Classmate An Lin are Dao partners-to-be¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan''s expression darkened, but a hint of a smile could be seen flashing in her eyes, thereby indicating that she was clearly not averse to the title of An Lin''s Dao partner-to-be.


    Bolts of divine lightning continued to fall.


    An Lin continued to use his Lightning Manipulation Technique, and he was finally starting to feel the strain as the bolts of tribulation lightning became more and more powerful.


    No one had unlimited power, and An Lin was no exception. Even he would experience symptoms of exhaustion and overexertion from repetitive usage of the same spell technique.


    Fortunately, the lightning tribulation was about to conclude soon.


    Forty of the forty-nine bolts of lighting had already fallen.


    Liu Qianhuan had already completed the body-refinement and consciousness-fortification stages, and she was close to perfecting her domain as well.


    However, right at this moment, an extremely fearsome sword intent burst forth from the dark clouds overhead.


    All the life-forms within a radius of fifty kilometers felt a sense of frosty sharpness in the air.


    Bai Zhong and Kong Mohan turned to look at Liu Qianhuan with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Even the Celestial Thearch was no longer able to maintain his calm facade.


    Kong Mohan muttered with incredulity, "Her Ancient Sword Dao Physique¡­ has just been awakened?"


    Right at this moment, Liu Qianhuan opened her eyes as her aura climbed explosively.


    The true intent of the sword flashed through her eyes, making her appear as if she were a paramount sword-wielding goddess.


    In that instant, all the swords of the sword-wielding students gathered outside the Immortal Spirit Tower began to ring collectively. Even the green longsword in Kong Mohan''s hand was trembling uncontrollably.


    The Ancient Sword Dao Physique forced all swords into submission.


    Rumble¡­


    The lightning in the air suddenly converged to form a lightning sword that exuded a devastating aura, as if it were threatening to slice through heaven and earth.


    "This is¡­ sword tribulation lighting?" Kong Mohan murmured to himself, "Never would I have thought that I would see such legendary tribulation lightning with my own two eyes. Only Sword Immortals with extraordinary talent can attract sword lightning during their tribulation transcendence."


    Kong Mohan was shocked, but the students outside the Immortal Spirit Tower didn''t really think too much of it.


    With memories of An Lin''s Golden Void Lightning still clear in their minds, this lightning sword wasn''t really something astonishing!


    However, the sight of all their swords bowing in submission gave them quite a fright.


    At that moment, they could clearly sense just how outrageously powerful the true intent of Liu Qianhuan''s sword was.


    Liu Qianhuan slowly stood up, and her body appeared as if it were an unsheathed divine sword, and the invisible aura of sharpness surrounding her body forced onlookers to avert their eyes.


    She raised her head, and it was as if she could see through the Immortal Spirit Tower to the lightning sword hanging high in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The lightning sword sprang into action as it tore through the air like a lightning dragon toward Liu Qianhuan at An Lin''s behest, leaving a dazzling trail of electricity in its wake.


    Boom!


    A scintillating explosion erupted as the lightning sword pierced through An Lin''s chest.


    In that instant, heaven and earth fell deathly silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixated on the man standing in mid-air, whose chest had been pierced through by the lightning sword.

 602 Unable to Give Up

    An Lin stared down with incredulity at the lightning sword protruding from his chest.


    The lightning sword was imbued with peerless sharpness as fearsome lightning might and devastating destructive power coursed through his whole body.


    Did the Lightning Manipulation Technique fail?


    No! He just hadn''t reacted in time!


    The divine lightning during lightning tribulations would always try to strike the person transcending the tribulation, no matter where they get manipulated to.


    However, right when An Lin manipulated the lightning sword toward the ninety-first level, it suddenly switched its target and aimed itself at him.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and An Lin was completely caught off guard.


    Why would it strike him instead of Liu Qianhuan? He wasn''t the one transcending a tribulation.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck. Could it be that his Lightning Manipulation Technique was seen as a provocation by the divine lightning, and it was goaded into striking him instead?


    That didn''t make any sense!


    If the divine lightning really had emotions like this, he would''ve been struck a number of times already!


    "An Lin!" Xu Xiaolan let out a cry of surprise as she witnessed An Lin being struck by the lightning sword before flying toward him.


    Su Qianyun trailed along behind Xu Xiaolan, and even Xuanyuan Cheng and the others, who were situated outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, began to fly toward An Lin.


    "Stay away! I''m fine, so stay away from me!" An Lin injected his vital energy into his voice to ensure everyone heard his yell.


    Everyone flying toward him faltered upon hearing this.


    It was only then that they noticed An Lin''s skin. The lightning sword had indeed struck him, but it had only made a hole in his clothes, and aside from a bit of charred skin, there appeared to be no substantial damage inflicted upon his body.


    "Are¡­ are you really ok?" Xu Xiaolan was still a bit concerned.


    "I''m fine." An Lin shook his head and said, "Aside from being a little numb, I''m absolutely fine¡­"


    As he spoke, he extended both hands before crushing the lightning sword protruding from his chest.


    "Gasp¡­" Everyone drew another collective sharp intake of breath.


    He could even cop the tribulation lightning in someone''s stead and not get injured in the process! How amazing!


    Liu Qianhuan turned her gaze toward An Lin, and a ripple of emotion flashed past her emotionless eyes.


    She had a feeling she understood why the tribulation lightning would strike An Lin. She was trying to slice through all her obsessive tendencies, which were not only limited to her fixation with her mother but also with An Lin and everyone else.


    When An Lin stood right before her, the lightning sword experienced the most drastic interference.


    The tribulation lightning was the key for her to make the breakthrough, and it would naturally try to destroy everything that was holding her back.


    What to do¡­


    Liu Qianhuan suddenly discovered that it was not that easy to give up on some things.


    Even right now, she still couldn''t forget her past. She couldn''t forget her mother, and she couldn''t forget An Lin as well as all her friends¡­


    Perhaps when the last bolt of tribulation lightning fell upon her, she would then be able to slice through all her fixations.


    However, she became scared for some reason. When she was faced with the possibility of truly forgetting everything, she cowered.


    Boom!


    The forty-second bolt of tribulation lightning fell.


    Another lightning sword lit up the entire sky as An Lin focused his entire attention on using his Lightning Manipulation Technique. There wasn''t even a single moment of complacency.


    The lightning sword changed course as he manipulated it past the roof of the tower.


    Sure enough, just when the lightning sword approached him, it suddenly changed direction.


    An Lin was prepared this time, and he immediately manipulated the lightning sword in another direction.


    Whoosh!


    The lightning sword was forcefully manipulated and had no choice but to strike Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan was in the process of activating her sword mantra cultivation method, and the projection of an ancient sword enveloped her body as she raised her chin slightly to face the oncoming lightning sword.


    The lightning sword struck her and exploded into countless specks of lighting as sword intent, which was imbued with the power of the Heavenly Dao, flowed through her body, bringing with it destruction and creation.


    Success!


    A relieved smile appeared on An Lin''s face.


    During a tribulation transcendence, absorbing the power of the tribulation lightning was a vital step for cultivators.


    Being reborn from the destructive power of lightning was the key to making a breakthrough. If that weren''t the case, An Lin would have just taken all the lightning strikes for Liu Qianhuan.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of lightning swords fell, and Liu Qianhuan''s aura became more and more powerful.


    Her sword intent was also awakened with the awakening of her Ancient Sword Dao Physique, and it burst forth from her body, piercing straight into the heavens.


    Some of the weaker students looked up at the sword intent piercing directly into the sky, and their Dao hearts trembled as they were struck by the urge to kneel and bow.


    After the forty-eighth bolt of lightning, the sound of booming thunder in the sky was already dying down.


    An Lin looked up into the air with an expression of solemn anticipation.


    The last bolt of tribulation lightning was about to strike¡­


    An extremely formidable power began to accumulate in the air while boundless sword intent parted the dark clouds within five kilometers directly down the center. A white lightning sword began to take shape.


    The lightning sword was over a hundred feet in length, and it colored heaven and earth white with its dazzling light.


    The monstrous power housed within the sword gave everyone a sense of asphyxiation.


    A series of cracks sounded as black spatial rifts began to open up around the sword, as if space itself was unable to bear its overwhelming power.


    "This bolt of tribulation lightning¡­ It''s extremely powerful!" An Lin looked up at the lightning sword with shock in his eyes.


    Even with the body of the War God, he would likely be wounded by a bolt of tribulation lightning this powerful, so there was a chance that Liu Qianhuan would be unable to endure it.


    No¡­ she definitely wouldn''t be able to endure it!


    Furthermore, for some reason, he couldn''t manipulate Liu Qianhuan''s tribulation lightning as comfortably as he did with his own; he was only able to control their direction, but not their speed as well as their power output.


    This meant that this bolt of tribulation lighting would instantly strike Liu Qianhuan with all its power.


    Kong Mohan had also realized this, and his expression shifted drastically as he said, "No, it''s too powerful! She''s not going to be able to take it!"


    "Is it because of the earlier impediment posed by the Immortal Spirit Tower that the power of the tribulation lightning is enhanced to such a fearsome degree?" Bai Zhong''s face was etched with disappointment and sympathy, but he didn''t know what he could do.


    In the distance, the Celestial Thearch also heaved a forlorn sigh as he said, "It''s not just the impediment posed by the Immortal Spirit Tower, it''s also because of the fact that the more supremely talented a cultivator is, the more fearsome their tribulation would be. After awakening the Ancient Sword Dao Physique, Liu Qianhuan''s aptitude for cultivation has become astoundingly prodigious, so her tribulation lighting is naturally going to be extremely formidable.


    "On top of that, her foundation has yet to be perfected, and she hasn''t discarded all her fixations either. To try and borrow the power of heavenly tribulation to completely slice through her fixations is only going to result in a futile attempt that would only work to further enhance the power of the tribulation lightning. Taking all these factors into consideration, it looks like she is going to die here¡­"


    The Celestial Thearch shook his head with another forlorn sigh.


    If the tribulation had only just begun, he could still scatter the lightning clouds in order to save Liu Qianhuan''s life.


    However, he could not interfere now that the tribulation had reached its final stage. Otherwise, he would suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao.


    All the onlookers were all looking up at the lightning sword with anxious expressions. Even if they didn''t really know what was going on, they could still clearly sense just how powerful that lightning sword was. It did not seem to be something a human could contend with¡­


    Liu Qianhuan''s features paled when she sensed the monstrous power gathered overhead.


    She thought back to her past. She loved her mother so much, and she had so many valued and cherished friends, why would she want to completely sever all these emotional ties?


    Taking an incorrect first step meant that all her subsequent steps were also destined to be wrong¡­


    Liu Qianhuan realized where she had gone wrong. She was completely unprepared to part with all these emotions.


    Having a dishonest mouth but an honest heart was the perfect analogy to describe her. She wasn''t even mentally prepared, so how was the tribulation lightning supposed to help her?


    Gale-force winds howled as the dark clouds surged.


    The white lightning sword hung in the sky, and her body was no longer standing proud and tall. She appeared to be a stray wicker on the brink of falling from the tree as tears rolled down her pale features.


    She suddenly realized that she was scared of dying, that she too experienced remorse and a reluctance to leave this world behind.


    Boom!


    The white lightning sword descended while coloring the entire sky a vibrant white, as if it were bringing down a divine punishment.


    Liu Qianhuan looked up at the bolt of monstrous oncoming energy with a resigned look in her purple eyes.


    However, she suddenly saw a man turning back to smile at her with warmth and determination on his face.


    The lightning sword fell, but it pierced through that man''s chest.


    Her lips fell open slightly.


    In the end, she was no longer capable of repressing her emotions anymore as a heartwrenching cry escaped her lips¡ª"An Lin!!!"

 603 Ill Be Your Heavenly Tribulation

    The dazzling white lightning sword pierced through An Lin''s body with boundless sword intent and destructive power.


    This was the only way An Lin could think of to ensure Liu Qianhuan''s survival.


    There had been one lightning sword that took him by surprise and striking him before being crushed and absorbed.


    He just had to do the same thing again by directing the tribulation lightning toward himself.


    It was quite clear that he had succeeded. The white lightning sword pierced through his body, charring his entire chest black with its destructive power and causing him to throw up a mouthful of blood.


    "An Lin!" Liu Qianhuan''s heartwrenching cry erupted.


    She tried to move, to get closer to An Lin, but the mighty power of heaven and earth suddenly descended upon her.


    Liu Qianhuan felt the paramount power inflict backlash on her body, and she instantly threw up a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t worry about me! I''m fine!" An Lin took a deep breath as he spoke. His body of the War God had already been activated earlier, and his currently near-indestructible body resisted against the fearsome power imbued within the lightning sword.


    At the same time, the lightning sword gradually began to flow into An Lin''s sea of vital energy.


    An Kirin, who was riding on whaleback, looked up into the sky to discover a monstrous lightning sword taking shape in the sky. Even the white vermilion bird was given a fright as it retreated into the distance.


    An Kirin, however, was completely unfazed as he flew into the air toward the lightning sword while opening his mouth in excitement.


    Munch munch¡­


    Thus, An Kirin began to gobble up the white lightning sword within An Lin''s sea of vital energy.


    At the same time, the massive lightning sword protruding from An Lin''s chest began to shrink before collapsing into countless specks of white lightning that enveloped An Lin''s body.


    Bai Zhong, Kong Mohan, Liu Qianhuan, and all the spectating students were completely dumbstruck.


    Even the Celestial Thearch couldn''t help but swallow in shock.


    It was at that moment that they saw a joyful expression appear on An Lin''s face!


    That''s right, in contrast to the pain that had flashed across his expression upon being first struck by the lightning sword, all that was left now was a sense of bliss.


    His body trembled slightly while the corners of his lips perked up into a blissful smile.


    "Is An Lin enjoying this?"


    "It looks like it. He wouldn''t be smiling if he was in pain."


    "I would."


    "¡­ Bro, that was a bit too much information there."


    "An Lin truly is worthy of the title of Tamer of Divine Lightning. Only someone as freakish as him could manipulate divine lightning and derive joy from being struck by a bolt of lightning!"


    "Does it really feel that good to be struck by lightning? I want to try it too¡­"


    All the students looked up at the man in the sky with expressions of reverence and fanaticism. This was probably another scene that was going to etched into their memories.


    Xu Xiaolan was looking up at An Lin with a complex expression. Could it be that he''s a masochistic person?


    The dark clouds in the sky began to slowly dissipate as the radiant sunlight peeked through.


    An Lin had also completely absorbed the lightning sword by now, and a white lightning cloak draped itself over An Kirin''s body. A fearsome sword intent began to surge through his sea of vital energy as the little whale began to tremble in fear.


    What the hell was this cloak?


    Could it be that¡­ this cloak was the equivalent to clothes?!


    An Lin was ecstatic as this thought occurred to him.


    The condition for breaking through to Soul Formation Final Stage was to give An Kirin a good-looking item of clothing to wear, and cloaks counted as clothing too, right?!


    He eagerly surveyed his system to find that there was no notification for mission completion.


    An Lin was quite dejected upon seeing this. It looked like cloaks didn''t count after all.


    Boom!


    His sea of vital energy suddenly tremored.


    Immediately afterward, An Kirin reciprocated with some sort of energy, which allowed him to observe the Dao of lightning. This was related to the sword intent of lightning. In simpler terms, he could use the white lightning sword as well now¡­


    A vibrant smile blossomed on Liu Qianhuan''s face as her eyes regained their former spriteliness upon seeing that An Lin was unscathed.


    Crack¡­


    A clear, crisp crack sounded.


    The projection of the ancient sword around her body suddenly began to crack open.


    "Pfff¡­" Liu Qianhuan threw up a mouthful of blood.


    An Lin''s expression shifted as he asked with concern, "Are you alright, Senior Student Liu?"


    As a vastly knowledgeable and experienced Sword Immortal, Kong Mohan immediately realized something as a grave expression appeared on his face. "This is bad! She is missing a bolt of tribulation lightning, which has resulted in an imperfection in her sword Dao intent! This means that if she doesn''t take advantage of the lightning tribulation to perfect her Dao intent, it is going to be exceedingly difficult for her to improve her cultivation base in the future."


    Everyone''s expressions shifted upon hearing this. They all turned to look up into the sky to discover that all the dark clouds had dissipated. There wasn''t any tribulation lightning left!


    Could it be that this tribulation transcendence was bound to end in tragedy?


    Tears streaked down Liu Qianhuan''s beautiful yet vulnerable face.


    However, she forced a nonchalant smile onto her face upon hearing Kong Mohan''s words as she said in a cheerful voice, "That''s fine. I''m just glad I was able to come out of this alive! I have already attained the body of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so I have a ten thousand year lifespan already. That''s more than enough!"


    Crack¡­


    Countless cracks began to appear on the projection of the ancient sword as its bronze luster faded. The sword Dao intent, which had previously been so powerful and resolute, was now on the brink of collapse.


    Everyone felt a sense of profound sadness upon seeing this, and some people even averted their eyes as they could no longer bear to look.


    An Lin clenched his fists tightly with an unyielding expression. There had to be another way!


    A thought suddenly occurred to him as he took a deep breath and waved a finger through the air.


    Crack¡­


    White lightning imbued with boundless sword intent reappeared in the air.


    This familiar feeling¡­


    Liu Qianhuan stared up at An Lin with astonishment in her purple eyes.


    Not just her, but everyone also turned their eyes on An Lin with a smorgasbord of expressions on their faces. Their expressions were that of shock, confusion, and excitement.


    "Do you trust me?" An Lin asked.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded with a vibrant smile. "Yes."


    "Then how about we give it a try?"


    An Lin waved his hand as the white lightning converged to become a lightning sword from which supreme sword intent exploded forth.


    "Alright, I''m willing to give it a shot."


    For some reason, Liu Qianhuan had unconditional trust in the man standing before her. It was as if the sense of security he provided her made him worthy of her unconditional trust.


    Boom!


    The white lightning sword struck Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan activated her cultivation method again as her sword intent resumed its ascent.


    Boom!


    Amid an explosion of lightning, the cracks on the projection of the ancient sword began to slowly smooth themselves over.


    Everyone''s hearts thumped in their chests upon seeing this, and they almost let out cries of surprise.


    It was working!


    The power that An Lin was unleashing originated from Liu Qianhuan''s tribulation lightning, so the power imbued within the lightning sword corresponded extremely well with Liu Qianhuan. To be able to unleash power akin to Liu Qianhuan''s tribulation lightning was also quite a pleasant surprise for An Lin.


    "It''s not enough¡­" An Lin manipulated lightning again as another white lightning sword struck Liu Qianhuan.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Amid a flurry of explosions, Liu Qianhuan''s sword Dao intent was gradually being perfected.


    In the end, Liu Qianhuan''s sword intent joyfully soared into the heavens right before everyone''s scorching eyes.


    The joy within her regal sword intent resonated with all the swords present at the scene again.


    The swords weren''t bowing in submission this time. Instead, it was as if they were celebrating the arrival of their queen.


    Liu Qianhuan stepped through the air as a tiny projection of a divine sword appeared underfoot with each step she took.


    The world around her seemed to have become a realm of swords.


    Kong Mohan''s body trembled as he exclaimed in an ecstatic voice, "This is the birth of a truly exceptional Sword Immortal!"


    Liu Qianhuan made her way toward An Lin. The sharpness in her purple eyes completely faded away as it was replaced by a wave of emotions.


    A light breeze blew past, causing her long hair to dance in the air.


    "Thank you, An Lin. I''ll reward you with a hug!" She didn''t wait for a reply form An Lin before a cheeky smile appeared on her face as she enveloped An Lin in a tight hug.


    An Lin caught a whiff of a light aromatic scent wafting into his nose before Liu Qianhuan''s soft and warm body was pressed tightly to his.


    He stood rooted to the spot as Liu Qianhuan wrapped her arms tightly around him.


    The man who had once required her protection was now someone who she could rely upon¡­


    Liu Qianhuan closed her eyes and held on for several seconds before slowly releasing her arms from around An Lin and taking a few steps back.


    She tilted her head to the side with an amused smile at the sight of An Lin''s dumbstruck expression.


    Her smile that came with a hint of affection and gratitude was both exuberant and beautiful.


    She expressed her gratitude to An Lin once again, "Thanks!"


    An Lin came to his senses and waved his hands. "You''re welcome, it was my pleasure!"


    An undetectable grimace appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face¡­

 604 Liu Qianhuans Choice

    Liu Qianhuan had finally safely transcended her tribulation, and all the surrounding onlookers heaved a collective sigh of relief.


    A tribulation transcendence with so many twists and turns constantly stimulated their adrenal glands, providing a level of excitement and entertainment that was not inferior to watching a spectacular battle.


    As for that final hug, no one really thought much of it.


    However, Xu Xiaolan felt a bit weird after witnessing their embrace. She wanted to give An Lin a thorough beating and ask him if that hug felt good!


    But she could only suppress the urge to do so after realizing that it was probably not a good look to pummel An Lin in front of all these bystanders.


    "An Lin is so awesome! He can even deliver tribulation lightning in the stead of the heavens! Does that mean I would be able to progress to the Soul Formation Initial Stage if An Lin were to use this lightning to blast me?" Su Qianyun blinked her dreamy eyes as her mind drifted away.


    Xu Xiaolan replied with an exasperated expression, "That''s obviously not going to work. An Lin has most likely only absorbed the energy from Liu Qianhuan''s tribulation lightning, so the lightning will only work for Liu Qianhuan."


    "You can''t say that for sure. What if his lightning does work on me? You won''t know until you try it!" Su Qianyun argued in a mellow voice.


    Xu Xiaolan slapped her hand to her forehead as she heaved a light sigh. If Su Qianyun was determined to be blasted by lightning, then who was she to stop her?


    Bai Zhong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with a shaky hand. This trial tribulation had been an arduous process for him to endure. One of the top students within the university had almost just died here¡­


    "Thank God my mistake could be rectified." Kong Mohan was the most elated person at the scene now that Liu Qianhuan safely transcended her tribulation.


    He was in constant fear that his words of encouragement would be directly responsible for the death of a supremely talented Sword Immortal.


    Fortunately, An LIn was able to reverse this dire situation and saved Liu Qianhuan''s life.


    A relieved smile appeared on Bai Zhong''s face. "What a way to conclude this year''s Immortal Spirit Tower trials¡­"


    His expression suddenly faltered as he spoke.


    Wait¡­ conclude my a*s!


    The trial was technically still in progress, but everything was in a state of utter turmoil!


    Bai Zhong suddenly felt utterly exhausted¡­


    Liu Qianhuan waved her hand at An Lin before flying back to the ninety-first level. "The trial still hasn''t concluded yet, so I''ll see you later!"


    Bai Zhong also came to his senses and rallied all the trial takers in an authoritative voice, "All trial takers, please return to your respective levels to continue your trials!"


    An Lin turned around to find that Xu Xiaolan had her eyes trained on him as well.


    A slight smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she offered words of praise in a gentle voice, "Well done!"


    "Hehe, did I win you over with my power and reliability?"


    An Lin couldn''t help but get carried away upon being praised.


    Xu Xiaolan''s chest constricted upon hearing this. Was he really this oblivious?


    A cold smile appeared on her face. "Hehe, just wait till we get back!"


    "Huh?" Confusion appeared on An Lin''s face as a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    "Alright, I''m going back to take my trial." Xu Xiaolan turned before flying toward level ninety-five atop her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    "Heehee, Classmate An Lin, you have to help out with my tribulation transcendence in the future!" Su Qianyun waved in farewell as a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck, but everyone had already left to take their trials, so he could only follow in their example. Thus, he swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before flying back toward the ninety-eighth level.


    Come to think of it, the divine-intent warrior was taking a very long time just to materialize on that level. He had waited for a long time, but his opponent still hadn''t taken shape, and he was beginning to wonder if the divine-intent warrior had taken shape during the time that he had been away.


    On the ninety-first level, Kong Mohan and Liu Qianhuan faced each other while holding their respective swords.


    "I apologize. I should not have encouraged you to make you a breakthrough here." Kong Mohan bowed with an apologetic expression.


    Liu Qianhuan replied with a carefree smile, "No, I am the one at fault here¡­ However, I''m quite thankful for the decision that I had made. After all, the end result was good, right?"


    This was indeed a very good result for her. After all, she had tried to sever all her emotional ties in this world in order to make a breakthrough, only to find that she was completely unable to do so.


    It was exactly due to the arrival of An Lin that she was able to make a breakthrough while keeping everything that was valuable to her. Perhaps her Dao heart would continue to be affected by these emotions in the future, but this was much better than becoming a heartless and emotionless Sword Immortal.


    A relieved smile appeared on Kong Mohan''s face as he nodded at the sight of Liu Qianhuan''s carefree smile. "Alright, let''s begin then."


    "Sure." Liu Qianhuan waved her frosty longsword through the air as a domain of extreme frost appeared around her.


    Her entire body appeared as if it were a peerlessly sharp sword as snow and ice swirled in the air around her. The fearsome sharpness imbued within her domain caused the very space around her to tremble as she took a step forward.


    Her domain of extreme frost descended upon Kong Mohan, creating a path for her sword even before she had initiated her attack.


    Kong Mohan''s pupils contracted, and he forcefully struggled free of the shackles of her domain of extreme frost before slashing a powerful green sword projection toward Liu Qianhuan.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound akin to two pieces of jade clattering against one another sounded as his green sword projection was sliced in half by a blue afterimage.


    So fast!


    Kong Mohan immediately unleashed his movement technique as he flew back in retreat at the sight of the figure flashing toward him at an alarming speed. However, he suddenly found that the speed of his retreat became slower and slower as the oncoming figure closed in on him more and more quickly.


    Domain of extreme frost!


    The frosty sealing power in the air became more potent as Liu Qianhuan drew closer to Kong Mohan.


    Whoosh!


    A sword projection imbued with the power of extreme frost instantly sliced Kong Mohan''s body in half.


    Liu Qianhuan had already appeared behind Kong Mohan, and her blue and pink costume danced lightly as snow and ice fell around her.


    Her arms hung down by her sides while the frosty longsword in her hand was reduced to a pool of water. Throughout this whole process, she did not turn back even once to look at Kong Mohan.


    "So powerful¡­" A joyful smile appeared on Kong Mohan''s face as his body began to crumble. He then said, "Prepare yourself. I''m going to impart upon you my Dripping Water Sword Technique!"


    A green light fused into Liu Qianhuan''s glabella.


    Liu Qianhuan stood still in silence, and her Ancient Sword Dao Physique allowed her to observe the true intent within the Dripping Water Sword Technique in no time. She turned to Kong Mohan before bowing with gratitude in her eyes. "Thank you, Senior."


    A pleased smile appeared on Kong Mohan''s face as he said, "Your talent is exceptional. If I could, I would impart upon you every single one of my techniques."


    His body slowly faded along with his voice before he finally disappeared like a passing breeze.


    Bai Zhong appeared again before turning to Liu Qianhuan with sadness in his eyes as he produced a stack of badges. "Congratulations on passing your trial, Liu Qianhuan. You may choose another level now."


    Liu Qianhuan immediately picked up the badge numbered ninety-seven without any hesitation.


    Bai Zhong faltered upon seeing this, and he couldn''t help but offer his advice again, "Do you want to reconsider? After all, you''ve only just broken through to the Soul Formation Initial Stage. Even if you''re supremely talented, you still require time to fortify your cultivation base. It will be next to impossible for you to complete the trial on the ninety-seventh level¡­"


    "Heh¡­ that''s what you told me when I chose level ninety-one, old man!" Liu Qianhuan chuckled.


    Bai Zhong: "¡­"


    Bai Zhong felt like good intentions had been misconstrued, and he felt quite depressed as a result.


    "Fine, fine, fine! Go then! You won''t learn and grow without experiencing failure!" Bai Zhong snapped as he thrust the badge for level ninety-seven toward Liu Qianhuan.


    That''s strange, why did those words seem so familiar?


    Bai Zhong suddenly felt even more depressed.


    A light smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face as she held the badge.


    An Lin was on level ninety-eight. All she wanted was to not be left behind by him.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students erupted in cheers. They had just witnessed Liu Qianhuan taking down Kong Mohan in double-quick time. Liu Qianhuan was the only fifth-year representative among the remaining trial takers, so everyone was vouching for her.


    "Do you guys think Senior Student Liu will break Senior Student Wang''s record?"


    "There''s certainly hope. Senior Student Liu has just progressed to the Soul Formation Stage, and with her exceptional aptitude, there''s a good chance she would be able to pass the trial on the ninety-fourth level!"


    "This¡­"


    However, everyone fell silent as they stared up at the screen before exploding into chatter again.


    "My God! Senior Student Liu chose level ninety-seven?"


    "How long has it been since someone last passed the ninety-seventh level trial? It must be over ten thousand years now!"


    "Sigh¡­ her decision was too rash. Wang Xuanzhan was an exceptional talent, but he still fell at the ninety-fourth level. She''s biting off more than she can chew."


    Many of the students were quite excited to see if Senior Student Liu could break the previous record held by Wang Xuanzhan, but their excitements were significantly dampened upon seeing her decision to challenge a level that was almost impossible to overcome.


    The Celestial Thearch clicked his tongue in amazement as he surveyed the scene from afar.


    "This An Lin is indeed impressive, but he''s attracting a lot of attention from the opposite s*x¡­ I have to tell Xiao Zi to be on her guard and not fall for him¡­"

 605 War God Xing Tian

    Su Qianyun defeated her opponent on the eighty-third level and obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Flame Lotus.


    This inheritance was a complete mismatch with her style of battle, but she still accepted it without any hint of pickiness.


    On top of that, the Celestial Immortal was very happy to pass on their inheritance to her.


    This was for no reason other than the fact that she was simply far too beautiful!


    It had been a long time since the Immortal had seen such a beautiful little girl, so they almost had no choice but to pass an inheritance onto her.


    Immediately after that, Su Qianyun chose level eighty-four with an elated smile.


    Bai Zhong felt like Su Qianyun was the cutest and most amiable among all these students. Not only was she beautiful on the outside, but she also had a super beautiful personality! He felt the most at ease when dealing with her.


    This was also why Bai Zhong was the most approving of Su Qianyun.


    Among all these trial-takers, Su Qianyun was the only one who had earned a compliment like this¡­


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan was having a difficult battle on the ninety-fifth level.


    In the end, the enraged cry of the vermilion bird erupted as white Holy Vermilion Flames engulfed the entirety of the ninety-fifth level. The fearsome heat and destructive power imbued within the flames made the air within the level shimmer and warp.


    Her opponent was a man whose entire body was enveloped by a defensive spell technique, which manifested itself into the projection of an indestructible golden dragon''s head.


    Lightning pythons appeared under Xu Xiaolan''s feet as she flew through the flames as if she were a sharp sword.


    She spread her white wings as she leaped into the air like a goddess soaring through the air.


    An azure lightning dragon transformed to become a divine sword imbued with vast dragon might while a white flaming vermilion bird transformed into a flaming longsword imbued with holy might. The two swords then combined as one, and an extremely devastating energy fluctuation began to proliferate forth as a longsword imbued with the might of the vermilion bird and the might of the true dragon appeared in Xu Xiaolan''s hand.


    She stepped forward with her fearsome longsword before striking down upon the projection of the golden dragon head!


    Boom!


    White flames and azure lightning exploded forth as an unfathomable power swept through the entire level, causing the Immortal Spirit Tower to tremor violently as the defensive spell formations around the tower threatened to give out.


    Xu Xiaolan walked toward the man amid a sea of flames. Her features were a bit pale, thereby indicating that she had expended a vast amount of energy in unleashing that attack, but she stood tall and proud as flames danced for joy around her, giving her the appearance of a goddess of fire.


    A massive gash had appeared on the projection of the golden dragon head, and blood poured from the Celestial Immortal''s glabella as his aura became more and more diminished.


    "I didn''t think I would meet someone who would combine the bloodlines of the Vermilion Bird and the True Dragon. It looks like my thousands of years in wait has reaped rewards after all." A golden symbol appeared in the man''s hand as he asked, "Are you interested in the power of this dragon symbol?"


    Xu Xiaolan bowed with a slight smile. "I would be honored to accept it. Thank you, Senior!"


    All the students outside the Immortal Spirit Tower erupted once again.


    "My God! Xu Xiaolan defeated the Celestial Immortal on the ninety-fifth level?!"


    "I initially thought she was no different from all the other Soul Formation Stage prodigies, but I didn''t expect her to break the school record that has stood for over a thousand years!"


    "That final sword projection was way too powerful. Just looking at it from the footage on the screen made my heart rate accelerate. And this is only one percent of her strength, just how powerful would her full strength be?"


    Amid countless cries of amazement, some students were already turning their eyes elsewhere.


    "Xu Xiaolan has just passed the trial on the ninety-fifth level, do you guys think Goddess Liu can pass the trial at the ninety-seventh level?"


    "It''s going to be quite difficult! Senior Student Liu has only just reached the Soul Formation Stage and has not yet had a chance to fortify her cultivation base. Back in the day, True Lord Erlang passed the trial on the ninety-seventh level at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage before falling at the ninety-eighth level, creating the school record in the process. Liu Qianhuan has only just progressed to the Soul Formation Stage, so she can''t compare with True Lord Erlang from back then!"


    Amid all the students, Tang Ximen looked up at the screen with admiration and envy on his face.


    His target was to pass the trial at the eightieth level in order to be inducted into the Hall of Fame. However, all his friends were already aiming for the all-time record¡­ Ah, what was this crushing sense of inferiority?


    Bai Zhong''s cheeks were searing with embarrassment at the sight of Xu Xiaolan passing the trial on the ninety-fifth level. He appeared before Xu Xiaolan after calming his emotions. He then produced a pile of badges.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyebrows perked up as she scanned through the numbers. "Huh? Where is the badge for the ninety-seventh level?"


    "It has been taken by Student Liu Qianhuan," Bai Zhong replied.


    Xu Xiaolan paused for a moment before a slight smile appeared on her face. "Then I''ll go for level ninety-six!"


    Bai Zhong nodded before handing the badge over.


    He didn''t want to say anything anymore in case he would be forced to swallow his words again in the future.


    Meanwhile, on the ninety-eighth level.


    An Lin looked at the Celestial Immortal before him, who was still in the process of taking his shape. When An Lin experienced the vast aura emanating from his body, he couldn''t help but tremble with excitement.


    What a powerful aura!


    This was the aura of a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Final Stage!


    This meant that the Celestial Immortal that was about to appear before him was someone that had attained an extremely high level of enlightenment to his own Dao and would have been one step away from the Dao Integration Stage! The Celestial Immortal before him gave him the same sense of asphyxiation as when he faced off against the likes of the Dark Night Monarch and Palace Leader Qing Li. Against mighty figures of this level, he felt as if his entire body was being crushed by the divine Dao.


    He took a deep breath as he stared at his opponent with a scorching gaze.


    The Celestial Immortal''s body finally fully materialized as an even more monstrous aura burst forth, which seemed to be threatening to send the space around into collapse.


    His eyes were like bottomless abyssal pools as black rings of wind revolved around his wrists. His whole body exuded a devastating destructive power, and the aspect about him that was most noteworthy were his two feet, which were levitating in mid-air with an inky-dark hole underfoot.


    The dark hole appeared to a round pool of black liquid at first, but when An Lin focused his gaze, he discovered that the darkness seemed to expand into a gargantuan abyss that threatened to engulf heaven and earth.


    It was this boundless realm of darkness that gave onlookers a sense of horror and powerlessness.


    "Heh, human¡­"


    The male Celestial Immortal suddenly spoke, and his voice was unexpectedly delicate and pleasing to the air.


    What kind of greeting is this?


    An Lin blinked with confusion on his face, but he still bowed respectfully. "Junior An Lin pays his respects to Senior."


    "Do you know who I am?" The man fixed his abyssal eyes on An Lin.


    An Lin''s heart trembled slightly, but he still gave an honest response, "I don''t."


    "Hmph! Who gave you the courage to challenge me without even knowing who I am?!" The man harrumphed coldly as an eerie aura of biting chill emanated from his body.


    Before An Lin had a chance to reply, the man continued, "My name is Xing Tian, and I am the most powerful War God of the Ancient Heavenly Court! I was once stationed at the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool and have slain hundreds of millions of monsters. There were even about a dozen Return to Void Stage monsters that had been slain by my hands!"


    An Lin was shocked upon hearing this. Shouldn''t Xing Tian be a monster with eyes on its chest and its mouth where its belly button should be? How could it be such a handsome man instead? This was completely different from what he had envisioned!


    "Senior Xing Tian, I¡­" An Lin said as he joined his hands in a salute.


    "Don''t talk! Let me talk!" Xing Tian waved a hand to silence An Lin.


    An Lin: "¡­"Xing Tian is a deity in ancient Chinese folklore.

 606 The Endless Flex

    Xing Tian clasped his hands behind his back, giving him the poise and demeanor of an exceptional mighty figure.


    "There are only two types of people that come here; the first type is my admirers who only want to catch a glimpse of my esteemed self. They know in their hearts that defeats are inevitable, but they come here just for a chance to see me. For young prodigies like those, I would happily send them on their way after imparting upon them a morsel of knowledge or two.


    "The second type of people are those who are arrogant to the point of delusion. They bear hopes and fantasies of defeating me, but I have never been defeated in my life! Those people have all been crushed by me with no exception!"


    An Lin couldn''t help but interject, "Senior, how did you die if you have never been defeated?"


    Xing Tian choked on his words upon hearing this, and his aura faltered slightly as he flared up in rage. "Why do you talk so much?!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. It had been Xing Tian that had been talking this entire time, and he only managed to squeeze in a complete sentence now¡­


    Xing Tian seemed to have become aware of the disdain in An Lin''s eyes, and he immediately continued, "It is true that I have never been defeated in a battle. As for how I died, I only lost to fate!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright, alright, alright¡­ whatever you say!


    Losing to fate? What a shameless way to say that he had been defeated before!


    "What? You don''t believe me?" Xing Tian sighed, and a nostalgic expression rippled through his abyssal eyes as he began to reminisce about the past. "Alright¡­ then let me tell you¡­"


    "Um, Senior, are we gonna battle or¡­"


    "Don''t interject! Listen to me!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "That year, Emperor Chang Sheng of the Heavenly Court assigned me with the duty of wiping out the Ant Tribe in the southern region of the continent in order to expand the territory of the Kingdom of the Nine States. I completed my duty with aplomb. I forced the entire Abyss of Evil into the southern part of the Abyss of Evil and signed a contract with the Heavenly Court to stand guard against the Demons of Hell.


    "However, when I ventured to the Ant Tribe Continent to examine the operation of the spell formations there, I was ambushed by eighteen Ant Queens! During that battle, I slew over a billion ants, including ten Ant Queens, before I finally died from exhaustion!" Xing Tian slowly recounted his story.


    A hint of respect and reverence welled up in An Lin''s heart upon hearing this. This man had died for the Heavenly Court, and as a result, An Lin''s impression of him drastically improved. "Then weren''t the Ant Tribe afraid of the Heavenly Court taking revenge on them?"


    Xing Tian was just about to continue his story with a melancholy expression on his face when he suddenly turned to glare at An Lin. "Don''t interject! Listen to me!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin''s impression of him instantly soured again.


    There was simply no way to talk to this man.


    Didn''t Xing Tian need a conversation partner when he spoke? Was he reciting from a f*cking script?!


    Xing Tian heaved a forlorn sigh. "The Ant Tribe really weren''t afraid of Heavenly Court exacting revenge upon them. I had underestimated the determination of the Ant Tribe and paid the ultimate price for my complacency. I had died from exhaustion during that battle, but a wisp of my shattered consciousness managed to escape and inform the Heavenly Court of the situation. Otherwise, you would not have the opportunity and pleasure of talking to me today.


    "Emperor Chang Sheng was greatly enraged by the news, and he led a hundred thousand divine generals and divine soldiers to exterminate the Ant Tribe. However, Emperor Chang Sheng refrained from driving the Ant Tribe to complete extinction. Otherwise, we would face the invasion of the Demons of Hell, which would result in even more casualties¡­


    "It has to be said, the reproductive ability of the Ant Tribe is truly astounding. Their current population has even exceeded their numbers in the past¡­ I heard that they recently planned to nurture a new ''King''. Hah, keep dreaming!


    "However, all the tribes have recently begun engaging in some worrying activities. Regardless of whether it''s the Ant Tribe, the snow maidens, or even the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, all of them seem to be plotting something to target the human race, so all of you will have to be quite careful in the future."


    An Lin was a little puzzled. "Senior, you''ve been trapped here the whole time; how do you know so much?"


    "I told you not to interject! Listen to me!" Xing Tian''s brows furrowed with rage.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin didn''t want to chat anymore; he just wanted to fight.


    "Hehe¡­ How do I know all these things? It appears you don''t know my status within the Heavenly Court! Even following my death, countless admirers have come to visit me to discuss Dao!


    "In the Ancient Heavenly Court, I was one of the five candidates to inherit the Emperor''s position! I was the one who had the best chance of progressing to the Dao Integration Stage. Regardless of whether it''s my Dao of slaughter or Dao of abyss, I had reached the pinnacle in both! Sigh¡­ It was just a shame that I was defeated by fate in the end¡­" Xing Tian shook his head as he sighed with emotion.


    An Lin wanted to say something, but he had only just opened his mouth when Xing Tian turned to glare at him.


    As if to say, don''t interject! Listen to me!


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What was the point of this conversation?


    "I know you''re very curious about me."


    "No¡­ I''m not curious in the slightest, seriously!"


    "You''re burning with curiosity about how I became so powerful¡­ After all, you''re the second type of person I mentioned who is oblivious to my strength and fantasizes about defeating me," Xing Tian continued as if he hadn''t heard An Lin at all.


    An Lin''s lips twitched, but Xing Tian was still running his mouth as he said, "Do you know what kind of enemies I have defeated? The Red Night Monarch of the Dark Wing Tribe; the Divine Bat Emperor of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, who has successfully reached the Dao Integration Stage; the Chaotic Skeleton Monarch of the White Bone Realm¡­"


    Xing Tian rattled off all the powerful beings that were defeated by him with elation on his face as he looked at An Lin out of the corner of his eyes, only to find that his expression had completely darkened. "What? You don''t seem very happy? Are you dissatisfied with my words, or do you think I''m lying?"


    "No¡­ I''m just wondering why you''re saying all this to me, Senior Xing Tian!" An Lin replied.


    "Heh¡­ Of course it''s to make you understand how powerful I am!" Xing Tian said with a cold, arrogant expression.


    An Lin''s chest constricted as he clenched his fists.


    A confident smile appeared on Xing Tian''s face, and he said, "Now then, please tell me if you''re scared and regret your action of challenging me!"


    An Lin''s skin crawled.


    F*ck off! You spout all the f*cking nonsense just to tell me how strong you are?


    "I''m trembling in my boots and crushed by remorse¡­" An Lin replied expressionlessly.


    A pleased smile appeared on Xing Tian''s face, and he was just about to speak when a stern voice sounded.


    "Don''t interject! Listen to me!" An Lin yelled.


    Xing Tian''s expression faltered in bafflement. Why did this seem wrong¡­


    "I''m in fear of your endless flexing and remorseful that I spent so much time listening to you while you spouted nonsense¡­" An Lin continued.


    Xing Tian was greatly enraged upon hearing this.


    "So let''s talk with our fists!" An Lin stepped forward as his battle intent and the might of the body of the War God swept through the air.


    Boom!


    After sensing An Lin''s formidable battle intent, Xing Tian suddenly wasn''t angry anymore as he roared with laughter.


    "Alright! Then let''s talk with our fists. I''ll show you what it means to be a Heavenly Court War God, what it means to be an invincible legend!"

 607 Clash of the War Gods First Par

    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, countless students focused their eyes on An Lin.


    Almost no one was spectating the other three battles. An Lin, the legend of the university, was about to fight the War God of the Immortal Spirit Tower; there was simply no way anyone would want to miss this battle!


    This was going to be a battle that was sure to go down in the history books.


    An Lin''s strength was tried and true. Although many people were not optimistic about his chances of passing the trial of the ninety-eighth level, it was an indisputable fact that An Lin was the most powerful student in the entire school, perhaps even the most powerful student that the university had seen in the past ten thousand years.


    There were often people who would tease him and give him all sorts of weird nicknames.


    However, An Lin was an insurmountable peak in the eyes of all the students within The United University of Cultivation. He was a legendary figure within The United University of Cultivation who everyone would think back on with relish when they reminisced about their time at the university.


    No one knew just how powerful An Lin was, but they all knew that he was extremely monstrous!


    Hence, his battle attracted the attention of almost all the spectators. Even Bai Zhong and the Celestial Thearch were silently spectating the battle that was about to unfold.


    Within the ninety-eighth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Xing Tian stepped forward, and the bottomless abyss underfoot suddenly expanded to encompass the entire area within the level, thus enshrouding An Lin within it in the process.


    Boom!


    An extremely formidable sense of battle intent swept toward An Lin.


    The battle intent was imbued with even more fearsome might than An Lin, who had activated his body of the War God, making Xing Tian appear as if he were a God of Slaughter emerging from mountains of bodies and a sea of blood.


    At the same time, a strong sense of falling assaulted An Lin''s senses, and he felt as if his body was being engulfed by the boundless darkness below.


    This was the first time An Lin had faced off against a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and every single cell within his body trembled with excitement. A battle against such a powerful opponent struck fear into An Lin''s heart but also filled him with a sense of adrenaline-fuelled exhilaration.


    Xing Tian spoke with a soft voice, but his tone exuded boundless killing intent, "The darkness on the ground is the domain of my Dao of abyss. Weaker cultivators would be paralyzed by fear and lose all battle intent before being swallowed up by the darkness. Hence, I must give you a bit of credit for being so calm and collected."


    Xing Tian pointed a finger toward An Lin. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance; show me your domain! Show me your full strength, and I will crush it!"


    "Er, I don''t have a domain," An Lin replied with an awkward expression.


    "Hehe, no domain? Are you a fake cultivator?" Xing Tian sneered coldly.


    His words instantly resonated with An Lin. He was right!


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance, so don''t blame me for being too brutal and merciless." Xing Tian did not waste any more words. As he clenched his fists, a suffocating aura of slaughter swept toward An Lin.


    A golden lotus insignia surfaced on An Lin''s forehead as he stepped forward and initiated the first attack.


    He threw himself at Xing Tian like a cannonball while throwing a mighty fist that was imbued with the vast power of the earth.


    Xing Tian''s expression remained completely unchanged in the face of An Lin''s attack as he chose to fight fire with fire and threw a fist of his own.


    Boom!


    The golden power of the earth exploded forth, and the monstrous resulting shockwave caused the abyss on the ground to tremor slightly.


    Xing Tian felt an extremely vast power flowing from his arm through his entire body.


    He was then knocked flying under the shocked gazes of countless spectators before his body struck the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower¡­


    "Gasp¡­" Countless students drew a collective sharp intake of breath. So strong!


    The earth-shattering clash they had envisaged did not take place. Instead, the legendary War God, Xing Tian, was knocked flying by a single punch from An Lin?!


    "Gasp¡­" An Lin also drew a sharp intake of breath. So weak!


    After listening to Xing Tian flex so much, An Lin knew that he was quite powerful. Therefore, he immediately unleashed his full power by activating the power of his body of the War God to the max from the get-go. To his surprise, Xing Tian was immediately knocked flying¡­


    Xing Tian was a little dumbstruck too. Was An Lin really that powerful?


    After evaluating the strength imbued within that one punch, he was able to come to the conclusion that An Lin was indeed quite powerful. It appeared that he had underestimated him.


    "Very good¡­ It looks like you''re certainly not weak, and as such, you are worthy of experiencing my full strength." Xing Tian dusted himself off before stepping forward. His body suddenly shot forth at an alarming speed as he appeared right before An Lin in the blink of an eye before launching a fearsome fist!


    The golden lotus insignia flashed on An Lin''s forehead as his fist also whistled through the air.


    Boom!


    Another monstrous clash took place.


    This time, it was An Lin''s turn to be forced into retreat.


    Xing Tian continued to press his advantage as his fists rained down upon An Lin, leaving a series of afterimages in their paths.


    An Lin didn''t dodge. Instead, he too chose to fight fire with fire.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of devastating clashes caused the entire tower to tremor incessantly as the violent shockwaves threatened to pulverize the ground below.


    "Hahaha¡­ I''ve missed this feeling. How long has it been since I''ve fought like this!" Xing Tian''s attacks grew in power as the battle progressed, and he chortled with glee.


    An Lin''s initial success stage body of the War God was extremely powerful, but his control of power and technique in his punches were greatly inferior to Xing Tian.


    As a seasoned veteran of countless battles, Xing Tian became the best fist-technique coach for An Lin.


    An Lin was also basking in the exhilaration of a straightforward fistfight like this. It was the purest form of battle, and he too grew in power as the battle progressed. This was how true men battled!


    Thus, the two of them exchanged one blow after another. At times, An Lin''s fist would strike Xing Tian''s well-built chest while Xing Tian would retaliate with a punch to the face, but the adrenaline and exhilaration drowned out any pain or fear from being struck.


    From an objective point of view, Xing Tian held the upper hand in all aspects, regardless of whether it was the fearsome might imbued within his fists, his ability to find holes in An Lin''s defense, or the number of times he struck his opponent.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, most of the spectating students had also figured this out for themselves.


    At the same time, as they were shocked by how intense the battle was, they were also shaking their heads while sighing forlornly. "It looks like An Lin is firmly on the back foot and should suffer defeat before too long¡­"


    "Despite all that, I have absolutely no regrets from this trip to the Immortal Spirit Tower. Not only did I reap some rich rewards for myself, but I''m also able to witness a battle for the ages!" a male student exclaimed with a fervent expression.


    "Is it really a battle for the ages? They''re only using their fists; I feel like this is a bit boring," some of the female students countered.


    "You don''t know sh*t!" The male student rolled his eyes at her before turning his attention back to the crystalline screen.


    One minute later, An Lin was still firmly on the back foot but still somehow remained undefeated.


    The two of them were still engaged in a fierce fistfight.


    Many of the students who had proclaimed that An Lin was going to suffer defeat soon were all feeling a little embarrassed as they were forced to swallow their words. At the same time, they were quite confused. How had he not lost yet? He had copped over a hundred punches already!


    One student came to a sudden realization as he exclaimed, "Have you guys forgotten that God An recently attained some sort of divine ability? His skin is as thick as a f*cking fortress now!"


    His words instantly answered everyone''s questions.


    Everyone''s expressions became even more reverent as they looked up at An Lin.


    Thick skin was an ability too!


    In contrast to everyone else, the Celestial Thearch was observing things on a deeper level. "I can tell that An Lin''s combat prowess is inferior to Xing Tian, but his fist techniques are growing stronger as the battle progresses. It''s quite clear that he''s attaining enlightenment during the battle. What monstrous aptitude.


    "On top of that, he remains exuberant even though he has been at a disadvantageous position for so long in this battle. This is an indication of formidable stamina and defensive ability. It appears that the divine body he had attained that day is extremely powerful. It really is difficult to predict the end result of this battle¡­"


    Xing Tian was also slowly beginning to realize this problem.


    He became more and more in awe of An Lin as the battle progressed. It was clear that his challenger possessed an outstanding talent and the combat prowess to match. This wasn''t some ignorant challenger that stumbled into battle; this was an opponent to be reckoned with!


    "Hahaha¡­ very good, An Lin!


    "You''re not an admirer, and you''re certainly not some clueless fool. You are someone from the third category; you are a worthy opponent!"


    Xing Tian''s battle intent suddenly soared as his muscles bulged, and a red aura imbued with monstrous killing intent enveloped his entire body.


    He launched a fist, which resembled a massive mountain, toward An Lin. The devastating force instantly created an extremely violent shockwave.


    Boom!


    An Lin''s blood churned as the earth-shattering force behind the fist launched his body into the air , causing him to crash into the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    The Dao of slaughter had been fully unleashed!

 608 Clash of the War Gods Second Par

    The red aura revolved around Xing Tian, giving him the appearance of a God of Slaughter who had walked forth from a cesspool of blood and bodies.


    An Lin trembled involuntarily as his body was engulfed by a fearsome killing intent. The blood of the billions of creatures that Xing Tian had slaughtered during his lifetime seemed to waft through the air, making it more viscous and heavy.


    In the Heavenly Court, Xing Tian could be said to be the person with the most blood on his hands.


    It was also exactly because of this that he was able to reach the pinnacle of both the dao of slaughter as well as the dao of abyss.


    Now, he had finally unleashed both of these powers.


    When Xing Tian waved his hand through the air, a massive, dark crimson ax appeared in his hand. The boundless aura of the abyss exploded forth alongside the anguished wails of countless slain spirits, transforming the entire level into hell on earth.


    "You might die from this attack."


    His voice was like an announcement from a death god as unprecedented bloodlust burst forth from the huge ax in his hand.


    In that instant, even the spectating students outside the Immortal Spirit Tower sensed a biting chill. They were gripped by the terror of impending doom, as if they could die at any moment.


    An Lin knew that this might well be the most powerful technique he had ever faced.


    He didn''t hold back anymore either as all four Divine Flames appeared at once before converging to form a Divine Flame Sword.


    He couldn''t use any immortal tools, so if he wanted to use the Six Strikes of the War God, he could only conjure up a weapon through his own power.


    There was no essence within the sword, so he couldn''t use his Sword Burial Technique, which meant that he would have to use the Hundred Sword Technique instead.


    An Lin slashed his sword through the air and peerlessly sharp sword intent instantly engulfed the entire level.


    Ninety-nine divine swords imbued with extremely formidable power materialized in the air before whistling through the air toward Xing Tian, leaving trails of dazzling lights in their paths.


    In the face of the fearsome divine swords, Xing Tian''s face remained emotionless as the black rings of wind around his wrists suddenly flew through the air before expanding to become a circular barrier of wind.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of devastating collisions took place as the divine swords crumbled one by one after crashing into the barrier of wind.


    Each and every collision caused the entire tower to tremor violently and the barrier of wind finally showed signs of giving after it had been struck by the ninetieth divine sword.


    "Whoosh¡ª"


    The remaining nine swords whistled through the air at once, creating a sharp screeching sound as they flew toward the barrier of wind at extreme speed.


    It was also at this moment that Xing Tian raised his giant ax before chopping down upon An Lin!


    In that instant, the crimson ax parted the heavens!


    Earth-shattering killing intent and boundless abyssal intent colored heaven and earth crimson and black.


    The remaining nine heavenly swords had not even made contact with the giant ax before they were vanquished by the fearsome power exuding from the ax alone.


    An Lin thrust the final sword forward, and the Divine Flame Sword constructed from the four Divine Flames became the only different colors amid a world of crimson and black.


    Boom!


    A devastating collision of energy took place as the Immortal Spirit Tower tremored and quaked like never before.


    The dao of slaughter, the dao of abyss, and the power imbued within the Six Strikes of the War God exploded forth at once as the defensive barrier around the ninety-eighth level began to crack open.


    On the crystalline screen outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the spectators had already lost sight of Xing Tian and An Lin.


    The screen turned black, then red, then four vibrant flames of yellow, white, blue, and purple appeared on the screen.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom burst forth as the crystalline shattered into countless tiny fragments.


    All the students were completely dumbstruck.


    The crystalline screen was protected by the defensive spell formation around the Immortal Spirit Tower. Didn''t its implosion mean that the defensive spell formation around the Immortal Spirit Tower had also imploded?


    With this in mind, everyone turned to look up at the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Near the very tip of the Immortal Spirit Tower, a crimson and black blast of energy intermingled with the four-colored flames exploded forth.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    Tang Ximen: "¡­"


    All the students: "¡­"


    "The defensive spell formation of the Immortal Spirit Tower had been broken? But An Lin is only at one percent of his full strength!"


    "As expected, the claustrophobic confines of the Immortal Spirit Tower is no longer enough to house the mighty God An!"


    "What is the result of the battle? I want to know the result! Where is the guardian of the restricted area?!"


    "Yeah! Put on the broadcast again! We can''t miss out on something this good!"


    All the students erupted in a chorus of impatient yells.


    Bai Zhong was given another huge fright by the events unfolding before his eyes.


    He had initially thought that these students would finally settle down and allow him some respite. But who knew that this f*cking battle would create shockwaves powerful enough to break through the defensive spell formation? Was this student even human?! How could he be capable of something like this at just one percent of his power?!


    Bai Zhong arrived at the scene to clean up the mess. After repairing the damage inflicted upon the tower and setting up another few defensive spell formations, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He was just about to go back and continue to spectate the battle when he heard a chorus of abuse being hurled at him from the foot of the tower.


    He only realized then that the crystalline screen had shattered.


    Bai Zhong had no choice but to endure the abuse being hurled at him as he repaired the crystalline screen and resumed the broadcast before slinking away to spectate the battle once more with indignation in his heart.


    He had been nothing but a conscientious and hard-working guardian throughout the years; why was it that so many mishaps had occurred today? And what had he done to deserve all this abuse?


    Not only had the trial takers expressed their dissatisfaction toward him, but even the spectating students were also pissed at him. Oh¡­ and the ancestral mighty figures within the Immortal Spirit Tower seemed to have been quite resentful toward him too¡­ Even the Celestial Thearch''s voice was tinged with discontent when they had spoken over voice transmission talisman¡­


    Bai Zhong''s face became more and more disconsolate as he followed this train of thought.


    Just what had he done wrong?!


    Bai Zhong was completely exhausted, and he was struck with the sudden urge to go into retirement.


    Within the ninety-eighth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Xing Tian panted heavily, and he stood on the spot as the giant ax in his hand showed signs of crumbling.


    An Lin half-knelt on the ground in exhaustion. Using the Hundred Sword Technique in conjunction with all four Divine Flames had almost completely depleted all of his energy.


    "I really didn''t think that you would be able to survive my last attack, in which I had fused both my dao of slaughter and dao of abyss. You truly are the most talented cultivator to have taken the Immortal Spirit Tower trial. However, everything ends now¡­" A hint of appreciation lingered on Xing Tian''s face as his huge ax swung down toward An Lin once again!


    An Lin was completely unable to dodge the attack as it was simply too fast and too powerful.


    The ax descended upon An Lin with fearsome sharpness before striking his chest.


    The deathly power of slaughter and the engulfing power of the abyss coursed through An Lin''s body at once.


    An Lin''s body flew back again as he crashed into the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower. An Lin slid down the wall before settling onto the ground. Heaven and earth was transformed into a world of crimson and black again as the two devastating powers ravaged his body.


    All the students had their hearts in their throats upon seeing this.


    They were all quite disappointed to see An Lin being struck by that latest attack.


    If it was possible, they would love to witness the making of history as An Lin became the first student to conquer level ninety-eight.


    The dust slowly settled, and the figure with his body leaning on the wall of the tower was slowly revealed.


    However, it was not a fallen figure who appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    An Lin was still standing!


    He slowly made his way toward Xing Tian, and although he was limping slightly, his back was as straight as a ruler, as if he were an invincible god who would never fall.


    Xing Tian drew a sharp intake of breath as incredulity appeared on his face. "That''s impossible! How are you able to stand up after taking my full-force strike!"


    Why? Of course it was because of his thick skin!


    But An Lin obviously wasn''t going to offer that as an answer.


    He smiled lightly as he announced with a confident expression, "Why? Because¡­ I am the true War God!"

 609 The Neverending Brawl

    "Because you''re the true War God?"


    Xing Tian faltered slightly as he repeated An Lin''s words to himself.


    "That''s right!" An Lin replied with a serious expression before making an amendment in his heart¡ªI''m a man with the God of War System.


    "Hahahaha¡­" Xing Tian suddenly began to roar with laughter as boundless battle intent erupted from his body once again. "Only those who are undefeated can be referred to as the War God. But now, you''re going to be defeated by me!"


    He made an ancient seal with both his hands as the dark abyss underfoot suddenly began to surge.


    "Abyssal Gravity!"


    Boom!


    A crushing gravitational force erupted from the darkness.


    At that moment, An Lin felt as if his body was going to be sucked into the darkness, and his musculoskeletal structure cracked and popped under the overwhelming gravitational force.


    However, An Lin remained standing in spite of all that.


    Xing Tian clutched the air, and a crimson ax imbued with boundless power of slaughter materialized before swinging down upon An Lin.


    An Lin manipulated lightning with his finger as a bolt of Golden Void Lightning imbued with devastating power descended upon Xing Tian''s head.


    Xing Tian''s crimson ax vanquished the golden lightning in the blink of an eye as he continued to swing the ax down upon An Lin!


    An Lin didn''t even attempt to dodge. In all honesty, he was unable to dodge even if he wanted to because of the fearsome abyssal gravitational force.


    The crimson ax fell, and An Lin relied on his thick skin to cop it on the chest. The golden lotus insignia flashed as An Lin launched a mighty punch toward Xing Tian''s face.


    Boom!


    An Lin was sent flying by the crimson ax, but Xing Tian was also forced to retreat a few steps as blood seeped out from the corners of his lips.


    An Lin stood up again as he panted heavily, but his eyes were glowing with battle intent.


    Xing Tian''s lips twitched slightly as he charged toward An Lin again.


    An Lin also charged toward him without uttering a single word as he launched a golden fist toward Xing Tian''s face again.


    Boom!


    An Lin was once again knocked flying by the ax strike as his body crashed into the wall of Immortal Spirit Tower. The fortified defensive spell formation tremored violently again as Xing Tian also fell to the ground after being knocked senseless by An Lin''s fist.


    "Why do you keep hitting my face?!" Xing Tian roared with rage as he gently pressed his fingers to his swollen face.


    An Lin looked at him with a slightly speechless expression. "I''ll hit you wherever the hell I want!"


    "F*ck you!" Xing Tian was finally goaded into swearing out loud as he charged toward An Lin before swinging his crimson ax down with devastating might.


    After their previous earth-shattering exchanges, neither of them had much strength left, so they were unable to unleash anymore mighty spell techniques.


    Xing Tian had a bit more left in the tank than An Lin, but An Lin had remarkably thick skin.


    Thus, the two of them resumed their brutal blood brawl.


    An Lin was like an unkillable cockroach who was able to stand up time and time again regardless of what attacks he was struck by.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students'' eyes were glued to the screen as the blood surged within their bodies. Some of them had even unconsciously clenched their fists as they looked up with fanatical reverence in their eyes at the figure on the screen who simply refused to fall.


    Even a useless noob like Tang Ximen felt ardor and zeal coursing through his blood as he spectated the battle.


    Bai Zhong was also extremely fixated on the battle as An Lin''s performance had truly shaken him.


    His ability to stand up time and time again, and his eternally unyielding battle intent¡­ He had once denounced An Lin for being arrogant and over-ambitious, but now, just the mere thought of the words he had spoken to An Lin filled him with shame.


    Right as everyone was fixated on the battle between the two War Gods, Su Qianyun stood alone with a blank expression of confusion on her face, having completed the trial on the eighty-fourth level a long time ago.


    She pouted her lips as she murmured to herself in confusion, "How do I get out of here? Where is that old man? What do I do now?"


    She looked around at her surroundings and remained at a complete loss for what to do.


    Her power had been restricted, so she was unable to break through the defensive spell formation around the Immortal Spirit Tower. As such, she could only resign herself to being confined here.


    Su Qianyun heaved a light sigh as she stared off into the distance.


    "Achoo!" Bai Zhong suddenly sneezed.


    Hmm? Is someone thinking of me?


    He thought to himself for a moment in confusion before ignoring the notion as he trained his eyes on the battle taking place on the ninety-eighth level again.


    The battle between An Lin and Xing Tian had reached a climax in the form of a simple yet brutal fistfight.


    In order to conserve energy, Xing Tian even retracted his abyssal domain and his crimson ax as he threw one punch after another at An Lin''s face.


    What vendetta did he have against An Lin?


    Well, the answer was apparent to everyone who could see Xing Tian''s swollen and disfigured face.


    Thump, thump, thump¡­ bang, bang, bang¡­ clatter, clatter, clatter¡­ puff, puff, puff¡­


    After a few more fierce exchanges, An Lin threw a fist at Xing Tian''s eye as Xing Tian threw a fist at An Lin''s face in retaliation.


    The two of them experienced another spell of dizziness as they retreated a few steps.


    Xing Tian covered his eye with one hand while he pointed at An Lin with the other as he flared up in rage. "Aren''t we hitting each other''s faces? Why are you hitting my eye now?!"


    An Lin shook his head violently to dispel the dizziness as he responded with an apologetic expression, "Did I hit you in the eye? I''m sorry, I didn''t even notice¡­"


    He clenched his fists and adopted a boxing pose as he snapped, "Again!"


    Again? Xing Tian was a little alarmed for some reason upon hearing this.


    He looked at An Lin with a serious expression as he sensed the unyielding battle intent surging within An Lin''s body. He had to admit that An Lin really did have the potential to become a War God, and he also had to admit that An Lin was indeed a worthy opponent!


    He then caught sight of An Lin''s handsome face. He had copped so many punches, but it wasn''t swollen in the slightest¡­


    This wasn''t fair! Why was it that he had been disfigured, but An Lin was fine?!


    Xing Tian pointed a finger at An Lin before asking in a cold voice, "What constitution do you possess? Could it be that you obtained some sort of Xuan Wu inheritance? Or you possess some sort of Xuan Wu, turtle-like bloodline?!"


    His questions echoed the questions in everyone''s hearts.


    An Lin''s chest constricted upon hearing this as he raised his head and replied with a solemn expression, "I possess the body of the War God!"


    Xing Tian''s lips twitched. "Stop lying to me! And why do you have such a strong fixation to the title of ''War God''?"


    An Lin replied with a resigned expression, "I''m not lying to you!"


    He was telling the truth, but no one would believe him!


    "Alright, let us decide the battle right here right now!" Xing Tian did not waste any more words as he mustered up all the power within his body.


    He knew that he couldn''t allow this battle to drag on any longer. An Lin''s constitution was far more powerful than he had anticipated, and there was no way he could win in a battle of stamina. Hence, he needed to use his most powerful technique with the strongest penetrative power to quickly end this battle!


    A red aura enveloped his hands as an inky black spear appeared in his hands.


    The spear was the manifestation of all of Xing Tian''s remaining power, and its emergence transformed the entire ninety-eighth level into an abyssal realm once again.


    An Lin''s heart trembled as an extremely potent sense of impending doom swept toward him.


    "Abyssal Spear!" Xing Tian stepped forward, moving as fast as lightning as the Abyssal Spear in his hand flashed through the air like a bolt of black lightning before instantly striking An Lin''s chest.


    Golden light exploded forth from An Lin''s fist as it crashed into Xing Tian''s face once again.


    Screech¡­


    An extremely sharp and piercing screech erupted as the black spear struck An Lin''s chest, as if it was threatening to puncture his heart. At the same time, An Lin''s fist also landed on Xing Tian''s red and swollen face.


    Boom!


    Boundless abyssal power swept through the entire level.


    The crystalline screen fell black once again.


    When the darkness faded away, all the students were greeted by the sight of both An Lin and Xing Tian lying flat on the ground.


    Who won?


    All the students'' eyes widened as they awaited the result with bated breath.

 610 Xing Tians Defea

    All the spectating students suddenly fell deathly silent.


    All of them were staring up the screen with bated breath; some students even began to sweat in their palms.


    Bai Zhong was also staring intently at the battle taking place on the ninety-eighth level.


    Under everyone''s unwavering gazes, a figure began to move!


    All the students were disappointed to find that the figure who had stood up was Xing Tian!


    However, they weren''t disappointed for long because another figure subsequently stood up.


    Many of the students couldn''t help but let loose cries of alarm upon seeing this.


    An Lin had also stood up!


    Xing Tian wiped the blood from the corners of his lips before turning his eyes on An Lin''s chest. There was a hole in his clothes, but his body remained completely unscathed!


    He was at a bit of loss for what to do. "How did that not penetrate?"


    "Heh, the body of the War God is not so easily broken." A smug smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he said, "It''s my turn now!"


    The golden lotus insignia flashed on his forehead again as he charged toward Xing Tian before launching another golden fist.


    F*ck, he''s so fast!


    Xing Tian had no time to dodge or defend himself before he was knocked to the ground by An Lin''s fist.


    It wasn''t actually the case that An Lin was all that fast. It was more so the case that Xing Tian''s energy had been completely depleted, and he was no longer capable of defending himself or launching a counterattack.


    After Xing Tian was knocked to the ground, An Lin continued to press his advantage by straddling onto his body in order to restrict his movement before raining his fists down onto his face.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of fearsome shockwaves burst forth, accompanied by Xing Tian''s wails of anguish.


    This was an extremely brutal one-sided beating now!


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, everyone stared up at the image on the screen, unable to come to terms with what they were seeing.


    "Xing Tian had clearly stood up first, but why is he the one being pummelled now?"


    "God An''s defense is crazy! Look at his body; there''s not even a single scratch on him!"


    "Not only that, but his stamina is also astounding. To be able to unleash such powerful attacks at this stage of the battle is extremely impressive."


    "I think we can give An Lin another title, how about ''Xuan Wu The Enlightened''?"


    "I think Enlightened Turtle is better! It''s easier to comprehend¡­"


    "Am I the only one whose heart aches for Xing Tian? His face used to be so handsome, but it looks like a pig''s head now!"


    "Sigh¡­ War God Xing Tian is indeed extremely powerful; it''s just a pity that he encountered a freak."


    ¡­


    The Celestial Thearch massaged his brows as he surveyed the battle from afar, and he couldn''t help but avert his gaze from the scene of blatant brutality taking place before his eyes.


    Xing Tian was once a high and mighty War God, but he was now being beaten into dust like this by An Lin.


    A series of ferocious fists landed like torrential rain on Xing Tian''s head, and he knew in his heart that he had lost.


    He had no strength left to retaliate, nor even any strength left to stand up. He was simply far too tired¡­


    He suddenly recalled the battle against the Ant Tribe, which had led to his death, and he discovered that he was dying from exhaustion, much like in that final battle of his life¡­ Was this all meant to be¡­


    Boom!


    Amid an explosion of golden light, Xing Tian''s divine-intent body finally gave out as it slowly began to dissipate.


    An Lin ceased his attacks as he looked down with an apologetic expression at the man he was straddling. "Sorry for the offense, Senior Xing Tian¡­"


    Xing Tian was just about to speak when a smug smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "But I won this battle in the end. Let''s see you flex now!"


    Xing Tian: "¡­"


    Xing Tian swallowed the words he was about to utter.


    He had initially wanted to say that An Lin had only defeated a wisp of his divine intent, so there was nothing for him to be happy about.


    However, he didn''t say that in the end.


    A loss was a loss. War God Xing Tian had never been defeated, but it didn''t mean that he couldn''t accept defeat.


    "You did indeed win. Your attitude is the best among anyone I have ever seen."


    Xing Tian admitted with a begrudging smile.


    An Lin felt like he needed to return the compliment. "Heh¡­ you''re not bad either. You should be proud that you were able to push me this far!"


    Xing Tian: "???"


    He suddenly wanted to beat the crap out of An Lin!


    It was just a pity that he no longer had the strength to do so.


    "You may have defeated me, but you''re still not the War God yet, so don''t get complacent! If you want to be the War God of the Heavenly Court, you''ll have to defeat the incumbent War God, True Lord Erlang, so you still have a long way to go yet!" Xing Tian felt like it was time to bring him down a notch, lest he became too arrogant.


    To his surprise, An Lin replied with a nonchalant smile, "Why would I battle True Lord Erlang for the title of War God? I AM a War God!"


    Xing Tian: "I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. "Why won''t you believe me? Although come to think of it, it''s fair enough that you don''t. The body of the War God is a name that is a little too direct. Sigh, I''ll have to think of a new name in the future."


    Xing Tian couldn''t understand what An Lin was mumbling to himself about.


    "Oh right, Senior Xing Tian, what inheritance are you going to give me?" An Lin asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    Xing Tian faltered slightly upon hearing this.


    Inheritance¡­


    He had never thought about this before as he didn''t think he would ever lose¡­


    An Lin''s face immediately fell at the sight of Xing Tian''s confused expression. "You''re not planning to not give me one, are you? Were you not satisfied with that battle?"


    "The battle was so intense already, and you''re still not satisfied? What else do you want me to do?" An Lin''s voice raised a few octaves as he spoke. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    He suddenly recalled a certain mighty figure''s unreasonable excuse.


    Not satisfied?


    Xing Tian''s lips twitched as he looked at An Lin. What the hell is going on in that head of his?


    It was obvious that he was thoroughly satisfied! He had depleted every last shred of energy within his body, so how could he not be satisfied?


    Xing Tian cleared his throat before speaking, "Alright, how about this? There is only a limited amount of energy within my divine intent, so I can only impart upon you a certain spell technique from my dao of slaughter or my dao of abyss. Which one would you like?"


    An Lin paused to think for a moment. The Dao of slaughter didn''t fit his image as a graceful, kind-hearted gentleman, so he quickly came to a decision. "I''ll go with the dao of abyss!"


    Xing Tian nodded. "Alright, seeing as your aptitude is so exceptional, I won''t hide anything from you. You can pick any one of the three most powerful spell techniques in my dao of abyss. The Realm of Abyssal Terror can influence a living being''s emotions, drawing them into an abyss of fear, so this is a psychological attack; Abyssal Gravity can greatly enhance the gravitational force within a certain area, thereby restricting all living beings within that area; Abyssal Spear is an extremely powerful attack. You''ve experienced all three techniques for yourself, so that should help you make a decision."


    An Lin wanted all three of them!


    Didn''t he say that he wasn''t going to hide anything? So why couldn''t he give him all three at once¡­ An Lin was a little disgruntled, but he still considered his options carefully.


    The Realm of Abyssal Terror seemed like a technique that was useful for flexing and striking fear into the hearts of weaker opponents, which was quite similar to the Divine Might Technique, so it would be a little redundant¡­


    Next was the Abyssal Gravity Technique. This technique could be very useful for restricting the mobility of his opponents in battle.


    As for the Abyssal Spear Technique, An Lin wasn''t really lacking in powerful offensive spell techniques.


    "I''ll take the Abyssal Gravity Technique," An Lin gave his answer after a momentary pause.


    "Alright." Xing Tian pressed a finger to An Lin''s glabella as the inheritance of the Abyssal Gravity Technique flowed like a stream of water into An Lin''s mind.


    An Lin was ecstatic upon receiving this inheritance.


    Xing Tian''s power was greatly restricted, so he wasn''t able to unleash the true power of the Abyssal Gravity Technique, but if he were to cultivate this technique to the maximum, he could even create an all-engulfing black hole!


    What a useful spell technique¡­


    An Lin smacked his lips with contentment.


    Xing Tian was quite pleased with himself upon seeing An Lin''s expression. "Do you see how powerful my dao of abyss is now?"


    An Lin nodded as he joined his hands in a grateful salute. "Thank you for your inheritance, Senior. I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life!"


    "Alright, no need to be so respectful. Just work hard and pull that little b*stard Yang Jian from his berth as the Heavenly Court War God as soon as possible!" Xing Tian waved his hands as he spoke.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. "Um¡­ why?"


    "That way, it''ll sound better for me. Otherwise, the news is going to spread of my defeat to a kid who isn''t the War God," Xing Tian replied truthfully.


    An Lin blinked before speaking with a serious expression, "But Senior, I really am a War God!"


    "¡­" Xing Tian did not understand why An Lin felt the need to flex to him even now.


    His body slowly began to dissipate before merging into the Immortal Spirit Tower again.


    Thus, their battle concluded with the defeat of Xing Tian.

 611 The Healed Bai Zhong

    On the crystalline screen, Xing Tian''s body slowly faded before completely disappearing.


    Only a handsome man in a white robe remained standing in the image.


    All the students were caught in a daze, and they suddenly felt as if the figure on the screen was growing taller and mightier right before their eyes.


    "An Lin really won? I''m not dreaming, am I?!"


    "Hmm¡­ he really did appear to have won, which means Xing Tian was defeated!"


    "I knew God An was bad*ss, but he has completely renewed my impression of him."


    "My God! This is a new record! God An had created a new all-time record for the Immortal Spirit Tower!"


    "We are witnessing the rise of a true legend!"


    ¡­


    All the students became more and more animated as they discussed with one another, and even Tang Ximen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "Perhaps I should set a higher target for myself? Perhaps strive for level eighty-one next year?" Tang Ximen muttered all of a sudden.


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned to Tang Ximen, and he couldn''t help but offer some advice, "Senior Student Tang, it''s actually best to set some more ambitious targets so that you have more motivation."


    "Is that the case? I''ve always felt like targets that are too high would be discouraging as I wouldn''t even want to work toward them, seeing as I won''t get there anyway." Tang Ximen held an opposing view on this matter.


    "Then at least set Su Qianyun as your target. She passed the trial on level eighty-four, so can''t you at least set a target to do the same?" Xuanyuan Cheng tried to lower the stakes a little.


    "No, no, no, I can''t compare to her. Su Qianyun possesses the True Yin Physique, her talent is exceptional, and she''s at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage on top of that. This target is a little too high¡­" Tang Ximen immediately shook his head.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was speechless upon hearing this. He felt like he suddenly understood why Tang Ximen was a useless noob¡­


    A thought then suddenly occurred to him. "Wait, hasn''t Su Qianyun already passed the eighty-fourth level trial? What is she still doing on the eighty-fourth level?"


    Tang Ximen also turned to look at the image displaying the scene within the eighty-fourth level to find a gorgeous Celestial Maiden standing silently on the spot with a sulky expression on her face.


    "Er, could it be that the guardian of the restricted area has forgotten about her? To be honest, if you didn''t mention it, I would''ve forgotten as well," Tang Ximen speculated.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "Although I really don''t want to admit it, it is indeed most likely the case that Senior Bai Zhong has forgotten about her¡­"


    Bai Zhong appeared on level ninety-eight before turning to An Lin with a complex expression.


    He repressed the shock in his heart before announcing with a smile, "Congratulations, Student An Lin, on passing the trial on level ninety-eight, breaking the all-time record of The United University of Cultivation in the process. We''re going to be announcing the news of your feat to the entire school tomorrow."


    "I don''t really care about fame or stuff like that." An Lin waved his hand with a nonchalant expression.


    Bai Zhong: "¡­"


    He cleared his throat before continuing, "As you have broken the record, the school will reward you with many valuable prizes. Some of those prizes are quite appealing even to someone like myself¡­"


    An Lin waved his hands again. "That''s not important either. I just want to ask if I can go to level ninety-nine yet. After all, my goal is to conquer this entire Immortal Spirit Tower!"


    Bai Zhong''s face convulsed upon hearing this. This student really had a way of pissing him off!


    "Of course you can, but the ninety-ninth level is a bit special, so you can consume some pills and recover to your prime condition before taking on the challenge. I''ll be lifting the restriction on your storage ring now," Bai Zhong informed.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. He hadn''t really sustained any injuries during his battle with Xing Tian, but he had completely depleted all the energy within his body, so it was a good idea to recover first.


    He swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill from his storage ring before sitting down to meditate.


    Bai Zhong heaved a light sigh of relief, and a sense of inexplicable joy welled up in his heart as he looked at An Lin.


    A top-tier prodigy had appeared in the Heavenly Court! As a member of the Heavenly Court himself, he was quite ecstatic to see such a brilliant student.


    As this legendary battle drew to a conclusion, Bai Zhong''s heart also began to settle, and he suddenly remembered something.


    Crap! There are still three other trial takers!


    Cold sweat immediately began to pour down Bai Zhong''s forehead as this thought occurred to him.


    As the guardian of the restricted area, it was a significant oversight on his part to have ignored the other trial takers for so long.


    Bai Zhong released his divine sense before his expression shifted, and he immediately appeared on the eighty-fourth level.


    "Why are you so late?" Su Qianyun looked at Bai Zhong with a sulky expression as she complained, "I thought that I had been abandoned."


    Bai Zhong offered words of consolation in a hurried voice, "My apologies, I had some urgent matters to take care of."


    "What urgent matters?" Su Qianyun was clearly a little angry as she looked at Bai Zhong.


    "Well¡­" Bai Zhong was having a bit of difficulty as he tried to think of an answer. The footage of his conversation with Su Qianyun was going to be broadcasted to all the spectating students, so if he were to lie to Su Qianyun, his reputation would be swept to the ground¡­


    Oh, wait¡­ his reputation already appeared to have been swept to the ground¡­


    To ignore the other trial takers just to spectate An Lin''s battle, this was already quite a significant issue!


    Bai Zhong felt absolutely crushed. He was such a hard-working and conscientious guardian, but his reputation had been completely destroyed.


    "Ahem¡­ the urgent matter was¡­ I was spectating the battle between An Lin and Xing Tian. As you can probably guess, their battle was extremely spectacular¡­ No! Their battle was extremely dangerous, to the extent that it was threatening the structural integrity of the Immortal Spirit Tower, so I had to go to level ninety-eight to maintain order there!" Bai Zhong explained.


    Su Qianyun: "¡­"


    Su Qianyun''s dreamy blue eyes were fixed on Bai Zhong, and there was no hint of any expression on her porcelain-like features.


    Bai Zhong suddenly felt a sense of asphyxiation from her expressionless stare.


    Su Qianyun remained silent for a while longer before speaking again, "I thought you were a responsible old man, but it looks like I was wrong¡­"


    Crack¡­


    Bai Zhong felt like he could hear the sound of his heart shattering. What was it like to be looked down on by a student he appreciated? He wanted to vomit blood!


    His body swayed slightly as if he was about to collapse.


    All the pent-up negative emotions welled up at once.


    "To think that you would drop everything to spectate An Lin''s battle, you sure are an interesting old man. You''re not some strict, dogmatic old man; you''re someone who also gets transfixed on something that strikes their fancy. I think you''re really cool!" A warm smile appeared on Su Qianyun''s face.


    The rays of the sun fell on her perfect features, making her smile appear extremely vibrant and enchanting.


    Bai Zhong was rooted to the spot. He felt like he had seen an angel!


    Transfixed by something that struck his fancy? He was really cool?


    This was the first time he had heard someone talk about a blatant mistake like this. And he could tell from her genuine expression that she was speaking directly from her heart without any hint of dishonesty.


    Tears suddenly began to well up in Bai Zhong''s eyes.


    His wounded heart was suddenly somehow healed.


    "You''re such a kind child. Let me get you out of here¡­" Bai Zhong''s voice was trembling a little.


    "Yes, please!" Su Qianyun nodded with a smile before posing a question, "So, An Lin won his battle, right?"


    Bai Zhong faltered slightly upon hearing this. "How did you know?"


    "Hehe, he''s so strong, so I knew he could do it. Could you please recount the battle for me?" Su Qianyun asked in a mellow voice.


    What a lovely girl¡­


    Bai Zhong''s heart was melting just from interacting with her.


    He nodded with a benevolent, doting expression. "Of course! I''ll get you out of here first, then I''ll tell you about his battle¡­"

 612 An Unimaginable Opponen

    Just as Bai Zhong was happily recounting An Lin''s battle to Su Qianyun, Xu Xiaolan half-knelt on the ground of the ninety-sixth level while panting heavily.


    She had already defeated the Dark River Enlightened Immortal on the ninety-sixth level, but she had sustained severe injuries during the battle and was on the brink of fainting. As for why she didn''t faint, this was only because she was forcing herself to hold on in order to spectate An Lin''s battle.


    "Where the hell are you, Senior Bai Zhong? Come on out!" Xu Xiaolan yelled with impatience.


    However, she was greeted by a deathly silence, as if this were an empty tower.


    Xu Xiaolan: "¡­"


    She raised a finger, and a black liquid began revolving around her fingertip before transforming into different types of shapes and forms.


    This was the Dark River spell technique she obtained, which was quite a high-level water-type spell technique. This was quite a good result for her, and she was in quite a good mood. She was planning to exit this level to go and spectate An Lin''s battle, only to find¡­ that Bai Zhong was nowhere to be seen!


    Thus, she stood like an idiot on level ninety-six while forcing herself to remain conscious. Her good mood had been completely flipped on its head.


    After attending to Su Qianyun, Bai Zhong slapped his forehead when he recalled that there were still two more students waiting for him in the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Thankfully, he noticed quite early this time¡­ He immediately re-entered the Immortal Spirit Tower to pick up Xu Xiaolan.


    After being healed by Su Qianyun, he didn''t feel that bad even as Xu Xiaolan complained and grumbled at him. Instead, he willingly admitted his own mistakes and apologized with a sincere and genuine attitude.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little confused by this type of Bai Zhong. Was this still the same annoying, rambling old man from before? This wasn''t an imposter, right?


    There wasn''t much that she could say after that, so she swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before sitting down to meditate.


    Within the ninety-seventh level, frost and ice covered the entire ground. A series of sharp icy stalactites hung in the air while exuding a frosty aura, which threatened to congeal the space within the level.


    A man clad in a suit of red armor with his face obscured under a red helm thrust his flaming spear forward before puncturing Liu Qianhuan''s chest.


    "I still lost in the end¡­" Disappointment surfaced on Liu Qianhuan''s face.


    "Don''t be downcast. You can proudly accept the title of the most talented student in the history of the Heavenly Court. Even Yang Jian from back in the day didn''t have potential like yours. It''s just a pity that your cultivation base has yet to be stabilized, otherwise, you would definitely be able to defeat me," the man said in a husky voice that was brimming with appreciation while retracting his spear.


    A slightly disconsolate smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face. "The most talented student? You''re only saying that because you haven''t seen the battles on the levels directly above and directly below¡­"


    The armor-clad man was slightly confused upon hearing this, but Liu Qianhuan had already closed her eyes and fainted.


    Soon after that, an old man appeared by Liu Qianhuan''s side before hurriedly casting a spell technique to teleport her out of the tower.


    Thus, An Lin was the only person left in the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    The man who had just broken the all-time Immortal Spirit Tower record was about to challenge the final level.


    The battle hadn''t even begun yet, but the news of An Lin breaking the all-time Immortal Spirit Tower record had already spread throughout the entire school.


    As for how the news managed to spread, this could be attributed to the gossipy fifth-year students.


    Due to the magnitude of the event, the news spread extremely quickly, and almost everyone within the school received word of this in a short time. It was exactly because of this that many students were strongly considering ditching classes to spectate the battle.


    This was a battle that was undoubtedly going to go down in the history books!


    This was the equivalent of a school in the mortal world holding a concert for a global superstar, but all the students had classes. What were they supposed to do?


    Of course they were going to ditch classes to attend the concert!


    Thus, the number of spectators outside the Immortal Spirit Tower quickly multiplied outside the Immortal Spirit Tower as An Lin meditated.


    "Big Brother, the swordsmanship teacher instructed us to demonstrate our sword techniques during our next class; is it really ok for us to ditch like this?" Yao Xiu asked with an uneasy expression.


    "This is our idol''s final battle, so we can''t miss it no matter what!" Yao Mingxi replied with a resolute expression, "Besides, if the teacher asks us where we had gone, we could just say that we suddenly attained enlightenment in the dao of the sword and had to find a place in order to digest our newly-obtained sword intent."


    "Can we do that?" Yao Xiu''s eyes widened in shock as if she were getting to know her brother all over again.


    "But¡­ isn''t it too much of a coincidence that we both attained enlightenment?" She was suddenly a little worried again.


    A light smile appeared on Yao Mingxi''s face. "You silly girl! After I attain enlightenment, I''ll need a sparring partner to test out my new techniques, right? You''ll be that sparring partner!"


    Yao Xiu''s eyes immediately lit up upon hearing this. "Genius!"


    A voice suddenly sounded beside them, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "We''re talking about how to fool our teacher¡­" Yao Mingxi turned, and his expression congealed on his face before he even had a chance to finish his sentence.


    Yao Xiu also turned to look at the man standing beside them, and her body trembled as an expression of shock and horror appeared on her face. "T-t-t¡­ teacher?!"


    That''s right, the person standing beside them was none other than the Sword Dao teacher, Sword Immortal Dong Yi.


    Sword Immortal Dong Yi looked at the two of them with a hint of a smile on his face. "What a coincidence, I wanted to come up and greet you two, but I seem to have overheard something that was not meant for me to hear."


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu''s legs trembled, and their brains had turned to mush, rendering them completely unable to speak.


    F*ck! They were so screwed!


    "I''m sorry, teacher. My sister and I will go back to class right away!" Yao Mingxi apologized hurriedly as he dragged Yao Xiu away.


    "There''s no need to leave!" Sword Immortal Dong Yi waved his hand.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu''s features instantly paled. No need to leave? Were they going to punished right there and then?!


    "I''ve already changed the class to a free period. Come spectate the battle with me; I want to see my idol in action too," Sword Immortal Dong Yi continued.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu received another shock upon hearing this.


    Teacher changed the Sword Dao class into a free period just to come here and spectate the battle?!


    My God! Great minds do think alike!


    "I didn''t know Teacher would be a fan of Senior Student An Lin as well. This is great!" Yao Mingxi was elated to find a fellow retarded superfan.


    "No, An Lin is not my idol." Sword Immortal Dong Yi shook his head.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu faltered upon hearing this.


    "Hehe, my idol is the Senior located on the ninety-ninth level."


    A longing expression appeared on Sword Immortal Dong Yi''s face. The scorching light in his eyes was something Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu had never seen from their teacher''s eyes before. It was the same expression they wore when they looked at An Lin.


    What kind of immortal could evoke such reverent emotions within their teacher?


    No one had ever seen the immortal located on the ninety-ninth level since no one had ever reached that point.


    However, their teacher seemed to know the identity of that immortal, which suggested that the immortal had considerable ties with their teacher. With this in mind, they were both getting quite excited to find out just who that immortal was.


    An Lin opened his eyes from his meditative posture before stretching his body and setting foot upon unchartered territory with the ninety-ninth-level badge in his hand.


    He was still oblivious to the fact that there was now an audience of tens of thousands of people who had gathered outside the tower, which included both students and teachers¡­


    Creak¡­


    The door creaked open, and An Lin stood rooted to the spot with a dumbstruck expression.


    The opponent standing before him was the last person he would have expected to have seen here.

 613 My Opponent Is a True God

    An Lin was a little skeptical of the authenticity of the man standing before him. How could he be his opponent on the ninety-ninth level?!


    This was a man with long silver hair who wore a stern expression on his face.


    He was clothed in a purple and gold robe, and everything in this entire universe seemed to revolve around him.


    That''s right, the man standing before An Lin was none other than one of the four Emperors of the Heavenly Court, Emperor Ziwei of the North!


    An Lin felt like he was dreaming. How could Emperor Ziwei be his opponent on the ninety-ninth level?


    This was an exceptionally powerful being with the titles of Lord of the Stars and Master of All Things. He was an expert in all immortal spells and held the bad*ss title of the godfather of immortal spells. For a man like him to be his opponent¡­


    This had to be a joke!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    "You¡­ Senior, aren''t you still alive? Why would you appear in the Immortal Spirit Tower?" An Lin asked with an incredulous expression after recovering his composure.


    A warm smile appeared on Emperor Ziwei''s face. "Who told you that only deceased immortals could act as your opponents within this Immortal Spirit Tower? I can also leave a wisp of my own divine intent here. This is the final level, so we have to give everyone a small surprise."


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. This wasn''t a small surprise, this was a f*cking massive shock!


    Emperor Ziwei extended a hand as if he was extending an invitation.


    "Let''s not waste any more time with words, An Lin. All the spectating students and teachers must be quite eager to see our battle commence, so let''s not make them wait any longer."


    Were they really going to fight?


    An Lin was starting to have thoughts of backing down. After all, Emperor Ziwei was one of the most powerful people within the Heavenly Court; he was a Dao Integration Stage True God! He could even be considered as one of the most powerful cultivators across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Why were the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas so intent on producing a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure? It was because only powers with a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure within their ranks could have true speaking rights on Tai Chu Continent.


    From that notion alone, it was clear to see just how powerful a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure was.


    And now, An Lin was about to fight one¡­ How could he not have thoughts of backing down?


    Emperor Ziwei seemed to have guessed what An Lin was thinking as a slight smile appeared on his face. "Don''t worry, I''m just a wisp of divine intent, so I''m nowhere near as fearsome as you think."


    Heh¡­ you may be just a wisp of divine intent, but my power has been reduced to one percent as well!


    Even this wisp of divine intent would obviously be freakishly powerful, otherwise, it wouldn''t be the final BOSS! What if it couldn''t control its power in battle, and what if it could actually kill him?!


    "Would it be possible to let Senior Bai Zhong lift my power restrictions before I fight you?" An Lin asked.


    Emperor Ziwei: "¡­"


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the spectators were also collectively dumbstruck by what was happening.


    They would have never foreseen that a True God would be the final BOSS of the tower!


    Sword Immortal Dong Yi chuckled and said, "You didn''t expect this, did you? I am a disciple of Master Ziwei, despite the fact that I am lacking in talent and have yet to break through to the Return to Void Stage. The reason why I have made the trip here is just so that I can see Master in action. Even if it''s just a wisp of his divine intent, I''m sure the battle would provide me with a lot of inspiration."


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu both nodded numbly, but they were stunned beyond words.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were also staring at the screen in shock. All of them were rendered speechless with astonishment.


    It was clear that this final BOSS was designed to give everyone a huge fright.


    "Is he really going to have to fight a True God? Holy sh*t¡­"


    "And this is a living True God too. Why did Emperor Ziwei come here to bully little kids?!"


    "Should we get a bit further away from here? I fear that we might die from the shockwaves emanating from the battle!"


    "This is bullsh*t! This final level is clearly insurmountable!"


    ¡­


    Emperor Ziwei was a legendary character throughout the Heavenly Court. Even a wisp of his divine intent was more monstrous than they could ever imagine.


    The end result of this battle was already obvious to everyone. In all honesty, even An Lin didn''t think that he had any hope of winning. He was normally quite confident, but he simply couldn''t muster a single shred of confidence against an opponent like this.


    "Ding Dong!"


    At this moment, a familiar sound rang out in his mind.


    An Lin was extremely familiar with this sound, but if he had a choice, he would rather not have to listen to this accursed sound ever again.


    In the end, he opened the system mission reluctantly.


    "Detected that host is too scared to fight. Now assigning the following special mission ''Show Them The True Colors of The War God'':


    "Defeat the divine intent of Emperor Ziwei and grind its face into the ground.


    "Mission Success: Receive one raffle for the Special Spell Technique lottery.


    "Mission Failure: All of the host''s clothing will be a hundred percent see-through for an entire year.


    "Note: This mission cannot be rejected."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    True colors of the War God? Did that mean the system had admitted that he was a War God? This was quite a happy notion to consider¡­


    Happy my a*s! How the f*ck was he supposed to be happy about this?!


    Grind Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground? Why didn''t the system just ask him to kill himself?!


    And what was this stupid consequence for mission failure? Was it trying to make him become an exhibitionist freak?! That had to be the case!


    An Lin was enraged to the point of laughter by the mission conditions. If he were to fail the mission, he would be regarded as a perverted freak! At that time, he felt like he could only seclude himself in a cave with the two Gundams for company¡­


    Hmm¡­ Come to think of it, it appeared that the Gundams did have some good points about them. At the very least, they wouldn''t denounce him as a perverted freak¡­


    Emperor Ziwei''s eyes lit up as An Lin began to chuckle to himself. "Have you finally made up your mind, An Lin? Then let''s begin!"


    An Lin came to his senses before curbing his enraged smile and looking at Emperor Ziwei. "So there''s really no chance I could have my power restrictions lifted before we battle?"


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head with a smile. "No. These are the rules of the Immortal Spirit Tower. Come on, An Lin, I trust you''re not one to back down from a battle like this!"


    He had wanted to test out the extent of An Lin''s power for a long time, and he obviously wasn''t going to pass up this opportunity to do so.


    Boom!


    The sound of a sonic boom erupted.


    An Lin''s body instantly broke through the sound barrier before appearing right in front of Emperor Ziwei.


    His Earth Lotus Supreme Skill was activated to the maximum as he launched a monstrous golden fist.


    Emperor Ziwei nodded with a slight smile. "Very good. It appears you''re ready to battle¡­"


    An Lin''s fist struck Emperor Ziwei''s face, but Emperor Ziwei exploded into a cloud of purple mist before reappearing by An Lin''s side and pointing a shining, golden finger at An Lin''s waist.


    "Divine Golden Finger!"


    Boom!


    Overwhelming power swept forth, and An Lin flew through the air like a cannonball.


    He fought to ignore the acute pain radiating from his waist as he twisted his body in mid-air to unleash the lightning he had gathered with his Lightning Manipulation Technique. A scintillating bolt of Golden Void Lightning appeared before striking down upon Emperor Ziwei after being enhanced by the Lightning Amplification Technique.


    The Golden Void Lightning transformed into a golden lightning sword before striking down upon Emperor Ziwei''s head.


    "Purple Void Bridge." Emperor Ziwei extended a finger that was glowing with a purple light, and he thrust his finger at the bolt of Golden Void Lightning with a purplish-black ball at his fingertip.


    At the same time, another purplish-black ball appeared right before An Lin.


    A chill ran down An Lin''s spine upon seeing this.


    The Golden Void Lightning, which struck the purplish-black ball on Emperor Ziwei''s fingertip, suddenly disappeared before reemerging from the purplish-black ball in front of An Lin!


    Everything happened far too quickly, and An Lin had no time to unleash his Lightning Manipulation Technique again.


    Boom!


    The fearsome Golden Void Lightning struck An Lin''s body, and he roared with pain as the destructive power exploded forth.


    He tumbled to the ground as wisps of black smoke rose from his body.


    Never did he think that he would be struck by Golden Void Lightning again after transcending his lighting tribulation. The destructive numbing sensation spread throughout his entire body and would''ve most likely blasted a massive hole in his chest if it wasn''t for his body of the War God.


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck. He was already mentally prepared, but he didn''t think that he would be unable to touch Emperor Ziwei even once in their first few exchanges¡­

 614 Counterattack from Dire Straits

    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, none of the spectators were actually surprised that An Lin was being badly beaten. They were only feeling a little wistful for him as he had come up against what was clearly an insurmountable opponent.


    You couldn''t even blame him for losing the battle as his opponent was simply far too insane.


    Xu Xiaolan''s hands were clenched into fists as she stared at the man on the screen with anticipation in her eyes.


    She knew that this was not the extent of An Lin''s strength as he had many trump cards that he had yet to unleash.


    The Celestial Thearch was also paying a little more attention now.


    He wasn''t looking at the crystalline screen. Instead, he was looking directly through the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower to survey the battle firsthand.


    An Lin struggled to his feet, and he stared at his opponent as his brain scrambled for a course of action.


    However, Emperor Ziwei was not going to afford An Lin time to think. He stepped forward and countless black sword projections appeared within the tower before descending upon An Lin in a torrential downpour.


    The sword projections were far too dense for An Lin to dodge, so he could only rely on his body of the War God to take the attacks head-on.


    As soon as the sword projections made contact with his body, he was flung against the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower where the rest of the black sword projections continued to rain down upon his body.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The Immortal Spirit Tower tremored violently as Bai Zhong fortified the defensive spell techniques without daring to let down his guard for even a single moment.


    The existing defensive spell formations were completely unequipped to deal with a battle of such magnitude, so all he could do now to use his own power to stabilize the spell formation¡­


    This was the first time he had ever had to do something like this, and it was taking quite a toll on his body.


    "Oh? Your skin is indeed frighteningly thick. It''s already well above the realm of the Soul Formation Stage. Most Return to Void Stage mighty figures wouldn''t even possess such monstrous defensive prowess." After musing to himself for a moment, Emperor Ziwei gripped the air, and a purple and gold mace appeared immediately in his hand.


    He immediately swung the mace toward An Lin, who was still pinned to the wall.


    Boom!


    The air twisted as a devastating power swept forth.


    An Lin''s body suddenly transformed into a cloud of white mist as he disappeared from the spot.


    The purple and gold mace struck the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower as violent energy exploded forth, and the Immortal Spirit Tower tremored violently once again.


    "Oh? How interesting. Is that Shou Yang''s spell technique?" A galaxy of stars flashed before Emperor Ziwei''s eyes as he gripped his hand toward a certain spot in the air.


    A golden cube suddenly appeared in mid-air while releasing boundless sealing power.


    An Lin was forced to reemerge as fearsome sealing power swept throughout his entire body.


    An Lin''s heart jolted in shock, and he hurriedly spread open his Wings of Wind before the sealing power completely locked him in place. At the same time, the four-colored Divine Flame Sword appeared in his hands with streams of wind that revolved around the blade before striking a side of the golden cube.


    He moved with such an alarming speed that his Divine Flame Sword instantly shattered a hole on the side of the golden square, from which he escaped. However, what greeted him was a fist projection imbued with the perfected power of the Five Elements¡­


    Boom!


    The fist projection crashed into An Lin''s body with an earth-shattering force as he shot forth like a cannonball, only to be plastered against the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower again¡­


    What a familiar scene.


    An Lin suddenly had the urge to swear at the top of his lungs!


    How could he possibly grind Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground with such a massive power gap? He could perhaps do so in his dreams!


    It was clearly Emperor Ziwei who was grinding him into the wall!!!


    What followed the attack was another torrential storm of attacks that continued to pin his body against the wall¡­


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, all the students were feeling quite sorry for An Lin as his body was relentlessly ravaged.


    Some of the female students couldn''t even bear to look anymore as they covered their eyes, only leaving a narrow slit between their fingers.


    "He''s completely unable to retaliate. Poor God An¡­"


    "It looks like having insane defensive prowess can be quite painful too as you''re going to be abused for a long time before your body gives out¡­"


    "For some reason, I''m feeling really ecstatic from seeing something like this!"


    All the students around the person who had just spoken silently slinked away into the distance.


    An Lin was feeling a little dizzy from the downpour of spell techniques.


    There was suddenly a moment of respite, during which he opened his eyes, only to find that Emperor Ziwei was charging some sort of super-powerful attack!


    Emperor Ziwei made an ancient seal with his hands, and the projection of a starry night sky engulfed the entire level as countless stars surged. The fearsome power of stars converged before Emperor Ziwei, creating a massive palm imbued within which was a boundless, mystical galaxy.


    An Lin felt like he could see the entire universe within that palm.


    He was about to piss himself from fear! This was no joke!


    Holy f*ck! What kind of invincible f*cking technique was this?! Was Ziwei trying to kill him?!


    Emperor Ziwei was indeed unleashing one of his finishing techniques. He wanted to see just how thick An Lin''s skin was.


    "Galactic Immortal Palm!"


    He pushed the palm toward An Lin, and heaven and earth dimmed, as if night had fallen over the world.


    The immortal swept toward An Lin''s body with the crushing power of stars, and he felt as if the weight of the entire universe had crashed down upon him with indescribably devastating force.


    Boom!


    In that split second, countless stars exploded as a monstrous shockwave proliferated forth before crashing into the walls of the tower.


    Crack¡­ bam!


    The defensive spell formations around the Immortal Spirit Tower shattered again. Meanwhile, Bai Zhong was knocked flying into the air.


    The crystalline screen shattered once again¡­


    Bai Zhong had already done everything he could to reinforce the defensive spell formation, but all his efforts were in vain in the face of such an insane powerful explosion. He had tried his best, but it still wasn''t enough, and he was feeling quite depressed again.


    All the students: "¡­"


    Bai Zhong hurriedly reinforced the defensive spell formation again before repairing the crystalline screen in double-quick time. It looked like the trial runs from the first time was paying dividends after all!


    The dust slowly settled to reveal a figure that had already collapsed to the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others stared up at the fallen figure with concerned expressions on their faces.


    Emperor Ziwei made his way toward An Lin with curiosity on his face.


    "Regardless of how thick his skin is, surely that attack managed to wound him."


    "Huh¡­ it looks like¡­"


    He didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence before heaven and earth suddenly turned dark.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Six Strikes of the War God: Shadow Tiger!


    Amid the boundless darkness, An Lin''s aura soared explosively as he threw himself at Emperor Ziwei before thrusting a black energy sword at Emperor Ziwei''s heart!


    Emperor Ziwei was completely enshrouded in darkness, but it would take more than just an instant of darkness to throw him off his game. He relied on his monstrous divine sense and reflexes to instantly dodge to the side in an attempt to dodge An Lin''s strike.


    However, right at this moment, An Lin grasped the air with his other hand¡ªSpatial-Congealment!


    At the same time, a circular abyss appeared underfoot¡ªAbyssal Gravity Technique!


    A fearsome sealing force in the air combined with a crushing gravitational force¡­


    Although it was unable to completely restrict Emperor Ziwei''s movements, it was enough to make him falter for a split second. That split second was all An Lin needed to strike!


    His black energy sword tore through the air before puncturing Emperor Ziwei''s chest.

 615 The Unacceptable Victory

    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, the crystalline screen suddenly turned black again just as Emperor Ziwei was walking toward the collapsed An Lin.


    "What the f*ck? Why did the screen go black again?!"


    "What the hell is the guardian of this restricted realm doing? Can he even do his job properly?!"


    "Ahhhhh¡­ and this is happening at the most critical moment too! Senior Bai Zhong, I hate you!"


    A torrent of abuse was hurled at Bai Zhong once again.


    Bai Zhong felt extremely crushed, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    It was clearly the spell technique unleashed by An Lin that had caused the screen to go black!


    How the f*ck was this his fault?!


    He felt like his heart was going to give out on him if he felt any more crushed than he did now¡­


    The darkness suddenly lifted on the crystalline screen to reveal the aftermath of An Lin''s counterattack.


    Everyone instantly drew a collective sharp intake of breath as they stared at the image on the screen.


    An Lin had already stood up. Not only that, but he was holding a sharp black energy sword that was stained with blood.


    Emperor Ziwei had retreated to about a dozen meters away with an expression of shock on his face as blood flowed from a wound on his chest where his heart was located.


    "What¡­ Emperor Ziwei was injured?"


    "An Lin wounded Emperor Ziwei?! My God! Isn''t that a little too bad*ss?!"


    "This is the epitome of a turtle''s fighting technique! Hide in the shell to draw the opponent into a false sense of complacency before striking when the opponent least expects it!"


    "I knew God An could do it! He won''t back down, even if his opponent is Emperor Ziwei!"


    "Ahhhhh! What happened when the screen went black? How did God An do it?"


    "It''s all Senior Bai Zhong''s fault!"


    "Exactly! He can''t even run a live broadcast properly! I''m giving him a negative review!"


    Bai Zhong was obviously able to hear everything from his vantage point in the air.


    After being falsely blamed again, tears finally began to flow from his eyes¡­


    Within the ninety-ninth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Emperor Ziwei looked down at the wound on his chest before nodding his head. "I didn''t think that you would really be able to wound me. Your decisiveness and ability to grasp opportunities are quite impressive. What is the name of that mystical technique you just used to instantly enhance your strength?"


    An Lin had only unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld for a split second, and he had already retracted it now.


    After reaching the initial success stage in his body of the War God, he could use the Origin Energy of the Netherworld for a short time without suffering from the aftereffects. The only downside was that it expended a lot of energy to do so.


    "That technique is called the Super Saiyan Two Enhancement Technique," An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    "Super Saiyan Two Enhancement Technique?" Emperor Ziwei stroked his chin thoughtfully before nodding and offering words of praise, "That''s an interesting name for a powerful spell technique."


    Liu Qianhuan, who had already awoken and was spectating the battle: "¡­"


    "Since you have already wounded me, let''s end the battle here. You deserve the victory for making me shed blood." Emperor Ziwei nodded.


    He obviously wasn''t going to make An Lin actually defeat him. After all, that would be an objective that was next to impossible, so he might as well take this opportunity to concede the victory to An Lin and pass an inheritance onto him.


    That''s right, he was quite fond of An Lin and wanted to give him some benefits.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. He didn''t think that Emperor Ziwei would concede so easily!


    Was he handing him the victory? How thoughtful!


    He surveyed the system to find that the special mission hadn''t been completed yet.


    F*ck¡­ he was going to be as good as a nudist for an entire year if the battle ended like this!


    An Lin shook his head as a powerful battle intent emanated from his body. "Emperor Ziwei, I think we should continue until one of us has fallen!"


    Emperor Ziwei: "???"


    He was beginning to doubt his ears. He had clearly just conceded the victory to An Lin, but An Lin still wanted to fight?


    An Lin continued with a serious expression, "I don''t accept victories that are donated to me!"


    He hadn''t even had the chance to grind Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground yet, so there was no way he could accept victory like this!


    However, what he didn''t foresee was the sensation that his words caused among all the spectators.


    Tens of thousands of spectating students and teachers were startled by Emperor Ziwei''s sudden resignation, but there were also a good number of them who understood the meaning behind Emperor Ziwei''s actions.


    However, what no one expected was An Lin''s refusal to accept his resignation!


    The words "I don''t accept victories that are donated to me" reverberated throughout everyone''s minds as their blood surged with ardor and zeal.


    "So¡­ this is the legendary figure within our school? He is certainly worthy of being our legend!" A male student clenched his fists as he fought to repress the tears swimming in his eyes.


    "This is the mark of a truly powerful cultivator. Perhaps only a cultivator as powerful as him would have such an unyielding heart."


    "What is a War God? This is the true War God! A War God is not someone who is never defeated, but instead, it was someone with insurmountable pride! He won''t accept a donated victory nor is he afraid of defeat!"


    "Even if God An loses this battle, he''s still my idol! I''m a loyal fan for life!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned to Tang Ximen with hope in his eyes. "Senior Student Tang, do you understand now?"


    Tang Ximen''s breathing accelerated as he replied with an animated expression, "What the hell is An Lin doing? He could obtain Emperor Ziwei''s inheritance if he had accepted the victory! Doesn''t he know what a valuable opportunity he''s missing out on?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: "¡­"


    A smile appeared on Sword Immortal Dong Yi''s face. "No wonder the two of you revere Student An Lin to such an extent. Even I am gaining a lot of respect for him¡­"


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu''s eyes were absolutely glowing, and neither of them heard what their teacher was saying as they were too busy screeching at the top of their lungs.


    An appreciative expression also appeared on Bai Zhong''s face. He underestimated An Lin time and time again, and An Lin proved him wrong time and time again.


    He only knew now that An Lin definitely hadn''t scaled the heights he had reached today through sheer luck! It was his unwavering pride and will to improve that led him to this point!


    Within the ninety-ninth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    Emperor Ziwei was also rooted to the spot upon hearing An Lin''s reply. This was something that he did not expect.


    He examined An Lin with careful eyes before a hint of excitement appeared on his expression as he chortled with glee. "As expected of the pride of the Heavenly Court, let us fight to our hearts'' content then!"


    An Lin didn''t reply. Instead, he spoke with his actions. A golden cloak settled over his shoulders as golden lightning crackled in the air.


    An aura of unmatched supremacy began to proliferate forth, giving him the appearance of a mighty god looking down upon the world.


    An Lin''s body suddenly disappeared as Emperor Ziwei extended two fingers in a certain direction.


    A scintillating streak of silver light instantly flashed through the air before slashing the space before him in half.


    "Huh?" Emperor Ziwei turned in another direction, and An Lin''s body reappeared there as he struck with a white lightning sword in his hand.


    This was the divine lightning sword from Liu Qianhuan''s trial tribulation, and the sword itself was rippling with monstrous sword intent. The air around him screeched as the sword streaked through the air with the power to destroy everything in its path.


    Lightning also flashed under Emperor Ziwei''s feet as he retreated at lightning speed.


    Crackle¡­


    The white lightning sword flashed past before ripping into Emperor Ziwei''s purple robe again, but he was able to evade An Lin''s attack as he launched a fist at the same time.


    His fist appeared to be quite mundane and ordinary at first glance, but within it was imbued extremely fearsome energy.


    Boom!


    The monstrous power behind the fist compressed the air before him into a pancake.


    An Lin''s entire body caved in as the fist struck him, and a tearing sensation swept throughout his entire body.


    He flew back like a cannonball once again before crashing into the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    What came next was another torrential downpour of a powerful spell technique¡­


    An Lin was being ground into the wall by Emperor Ziwei again¡­

 616 Breaking the Body of the War God

    An Lin was in a state of despair.


    There appeared to be no way for him to hurt Emperor Ziwei without using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    If he couldn''t even injure him, how was he going to grind his face into the ground?


    Could he¡­ maybe use the same tactic that he employed against Xing Tian?


    He could perhaps try to use his astonishingly thick skin to wear his opponent down and tire him to death?


    He truly felt like he was going to die when he was struck by that Galactic Immortal Palm.


    However, he amazed even himself with just how thick his skin was as he was able to survive the immortal palm completely unscathed!


    Hence, it appeared that he could give this course of action a try?


    The relentless stream of attacks ravaged his body, inflicting extreme agony upon him.


    An Lin let loose a series of anguished cries. The tactic could probably work, but it hurt a lot¡­


    The barrage of attacks finally subsided, and An Lin looked up, thinking that Emperor Ziwei was taking a moment to catch his breath.


    F*ck! He was charging another powerful technique!


    A rainbow spear appeared in Emperor Ziwei''s hand while countless golden sigils flashed before his eyes as an extremely fearsome sense of sharpness converged on the tip of the spear.


    The rainbow spear was extremely dazzling and enchanting to look at, but An Lin could sense a monstrous power of destruction pushing him toward asphyxiation. This was a spell technique capable of bringing about Armageddon!


    "This technique is called the Dao-Annihilation Spear. At the height of my powers, I used this spear to pierce through two worlds and destroyed countless dao between those two realms!" Emperor Ziwei''s eyes were like pools of still water, but his hand was trembling as he gripped onto the spear, as if he was unable to control the power within.


    The Celestial Thearch drew a sharp intake of breath, and he could no longer stand by and watch. His body flashed toward the Immortal Spirit Tower as he muttered to himself in shock, "Has Emperor Ziwei gone mad? Isn''t he afraid of killing An Lin with that technique?!"


    Emperor Ziwei seemed to have detected the Celestial Thearch''s arrival as an ethereal voice drifted out to greet the latter, "Don''t worry. An Lin is not as vulnerable as you think."


    Emperor Ziwei drew his arm back as he prepared to launch the spear. "Take care."


    In that instant, heaven and earth became An Lin''s cage. He found himself enshrouded by an irresistible force, which prevented him from taking evasive measures.


    At the same time, a sense of impending doom even more potent than when he had faced the Galactic Immortal Palm engulfed him as every single cell within his body trembled in fear.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Divine Flame Armor!


    The four Divine Flames converged to form an extremely gallant suit of armor, giving him the appearance of a flaming monarch.


    An Lin could feel that he was going to be screwed if he didn''t defend with all his might!


    He also tried to activate the power of his Golden Void Lightning, but the spear was already hurtling toward him before he had a chance to do so.


    The entire heaven and earth was colored by the seven shades of the rainbow as the spear flew toward An Lin with incredibly fearsome penetrative power.


    Outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, the crystalline screen turned into a rainbow screen.


    The entire screen was filled by the seven colors of the rainbow, and nothing else could be seen.


    An Lin launched a thunderous fist toward the spear, but the spear pierced through the golden fist projection like tofu before striking An Lin''s Divine Flame Armor.


    The four Divine Flames immediately began to crumble upon making contact with the spear, as if they had lost all their cohesion.


    An Lin was greatly alarmed by this, but there was no longer anything he could do except to watch the spear strike his chest as scintillating light exploded forth.


    "Ah¡­!" he roared with pain as his body was forced back against the wall again by the force of the spear.


    Devastating penetrative power created cracks in the space around An Lin as heaven and earth screeched.


    An extreme pain instantly swept through his entire body, and just the residual power of the strike forced the defensive spell formations around the Immortal Spirit Tower to exhibit signs of cracking open.


    The indestructible body of the War God also began to crack.


    Crack¡­


    The crisp cracking ringing through the air was like an announcement of his impending death as An Lin experienced an indescribable acute pain.


    The spear finally pierced through the body of the War God as well as the wall of the Immortal Spirit Tower and the surrounding defensive spell formation. In the end, it shot forth into a distance, leaving a rainbow streak of light in its wake which seemed to stretch for an infinite amount of distance¡­


    "Pfff¡­"


    Bai Zhong''s body was on the brink of collapse as he tried to maintain the defensive spell formation, and he immediately threw up a mouthful of blood from the backlash of the shattered spell formation.


    The crystalline screen exploded into countless pieces again, and all the students and teachers experienced an inexplicably fearsome energy sweeping toward them.


    They stared blankly at the streak of destructive rainbow light in the sky, and they were unable to imagine how An Lin would fare after being struck by such a fearsome spell technique.


    "Xu Xiaolan!" Xuanyuan Cheng let loose a cry of surprise as he leaped onto his sword.


    Xu Xiaolan had already leaped onto her own sword as she flew straight for the ninety-ninth level.


    Su Qianyun and the others also followed suit as all of them flew into the air.


    Countless streaks of light slashed toward the top of the Immortal Spirit Tower as all the students and teachers at the Spirit Nurturing Stage or above took to the skies.


    As for all the Dao Body Stage cultivators, they were yelling for Senior Bai Zhong to repair the crystalline screen again.


    "Get away from here! This is not a safe place, so get back down! I''ll do my best to resume the broadcast as soon as possible!" Bai Zhong stationed himself in front of all the oncoming spectators with a stern expression.


    "Are you alright, Senior Bai Zhong?" Su Qianyun asked with a concerned expression on her face.


    A stream of warmth flowed through Bai Zhong''s heart as he replied with a gentle smile, "I''m fine. It''s just that this battle is even more intense than what I had anticipated earlier, and I suffered some backlash as a result, but I''ll be fine."


    The guardian of the restricted area had spoken, so everyone could only obediently descend back down to the ground.


    Bai Zhong began to repair the defensive spell formation as well as the crystalline screen, and his movements were looking more and more efficient and rehearsed¡­


    The broadcast resumed and the footage revealed An Lin half-kneeling on the ground as blood dripped down from his body.


    "An Lin¡­" Xu Xiaolan stared at the image of An Lin as her heart throbbed with pain.


    She discovered that there was a puncture wound on An Lin''s chest!


    "Who would have thought that An Lin''s defense would actually be broken¡­"


    "No sh*t it was broken! Didn''t you see how monstrous Emperor Ziwei''s last attack was? What kind of defense wouldn''t be broken by that?!"


    "I''m starting to feel like Emperor Ziwei is trying to kill An Lin!"


    "I think he''s going too far as well. What if An Lin wasn''t strong enough to handle that attack? Wouldn''t he be dead now?"


    All the students were expressing dissatisfaction toward Emperor Ziwei while their hearts throbbed for their idol.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Thearch was in a state of complete shock. He knew just how powerful Emperor Ziwei''s Dao-Annihilation Spear was, and even though it had only been unleashed by a wisp of his divine intent, it was still comparable in power to an attack from a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. However, An Lin survived the attack with just a puncture wound? He had already mentally prepared himself for An Lin to be blasted into oblivion¡­


    One had to realize that An Lin only had access to one percent of his power!


    How monstrous would his defense be at one hundred percent?


    The Celestial Thearch suddenly recalled Emperor Ziwei''s words, telling him that An Lin was not as vulnerable as he thought¡­


    That was true. An Lin''s strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    Perhaps he had to reevaluate An Lin''s power.


    It looked like Emperor Ziwei was right after all.


    Within the ninety-ninth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    An Lin clasped his hand over the hole in his chest as he slowly stood up.


    "I didn''t think that you would emerge with so little injuries from a spell technique that had expended a third of my energy to unleash." An expression of amazement surfaced on Emperor Ziwei''s face.


    An Lin smiled lightly in response. "And I didn''t think that my body wasn''t invincible after all."


    Emperor Ziwei: "¡­"


    The Evergreen Technique circulated at high speed within An Lin''s body in order to heal the puncture wound on his chest.


    "If that last attack used up a third of your energy, then I''m sorry to tell you¡­"


    An Lin looked directly into Emperor Ziwei''s eyes with an expression of confidence and a hint of arrogance.


    "That you''re not going to be able to defeat me!"

 617 I Will Grind Your Face into the Ground

    When An Lin voiced the words that were on his mind, Emperor Ziwei''s expression faltered slightly.


    It was true that he would still be able to take a few more of these attacks without dying.


    You won''t be able to defeat me¡­


    Such a simple string of words, but each and every word was imbued with peerless confidence. An Lin would not have been able to utter these words in such a convincing manner without the strength and unyielding combative spirit to back up his claims.


    One had to realize that he was saying this to Emperor Ziwei, a Dao Integration Stage True God!


    Sure enough, all the students outside the Immortal Spirit Tower were shaken by An Lin''s words, and his following of retarded superfans drastically increased¡­


    A joyful smile surfaced on Emperor Ziwei''s face as he looked at An Lin. "Hahaha¡­ It''s been so long since someone had said something like that to me. Listening to it now, I have to admit that my blood is surging a little within my body."


    Wings of Wind spread open on An Lin''s back as he charged toward Emperor Ziwei. At the same time, four white lightning swords materialized beside him before flying toward Emperor Ziwei with earth-shattering sword intents.


    "Isn''t your attack too rushed?"


    Emperor Ziwei smiled. When he waved a hand through the air, a golden cube enveloped his body.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The white lightning swords struck the golden cube, resulting in a series of violent tremors.


    Lightning exploded forth, but the four lightning swords were unable to penetrate Emperor Ziwei''s defense in the end.


    Emperor Ziwei turned to An Lin and was just about to speak when he caught sight of the image of a golden eye on An Lin''s forehead.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    The flying lightning swords were only a smokescreen for An Lin to close in to within a distance of a hundred meters from Emperor Ziwei.


    His real attack was his Divine Plunder Technique!


    An Lin didn''t know if the Divine Plunder Technique was going to be able to flip the tables, but he could only count on his luck to pull him through.


    Emperor Ziwei was a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure who was also known as the godfather of immortal spells. Thus, the spell techniques and abilities he possessed were probably close to infinity. If An Lin didn''t want his head to explode, then he could only pick something completely at random.


    The golden ripples began to proliferate outward, diffusing through the golden cube, before enveloping Emperor Ziwei''s body.


    An Lin was already prepared to make a blind decision, but he suddenly found that he didn''t have to.


    There was no flood of information overload as he had expected. Instead, there were only two things that were available for him to plunder!


    One of them was an infinitely mysterious composite body of dao intent, and the other was a ball of energy that was exuding an extremely powerful spiritual fluctuation.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon seeing this. He was not plundering something from Emperor Ziwei. Instead, he was plundering the divine intent that had detached itself from his body!


    The infinitely mysterious composite body of dao intent contained all of Emperor Ziwei''s spell techniques while the ball of energy was most likely Emperor Ziwei''s divine intent.


    If he were to plunder that ball of energy, then he could probably make this divine-intent body disappear on the spot!


    But that was not an option An Lin would choose!


    He hadn''t even had the chance to grind Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground yet, so he couldn''t just let him disappear!


    There was only one option then, hehe¡­


    The opportunity to grind Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground had finally presented itself!


    Plunder the composite body of dao intent!


    Invisible ripples swept toward Emperor Ziwei''s body, and he felt as if he had lost something in that split second.


    At this moment, An Lin was already upon him as he launched a glowing golden fist.


    "Void Cloud Palm!" Emperor Ziwei launched a palm toward An Lin.


    Slap!


    His hand was slapped away by An Lin''s spare hand.


    Emperor Ziwei''s eyes widened as unadulterated shock appeared on his face.


    At this moment, An Lin''s fist made contact with his face.


    Boom!


    A golden light exploded forth as the fearsome force of the fist was transferred into Emperor Ziwei''s face.


    Emperor Ziwei''s body tumbled to the ground as he threw up a large mouthful of blood with confusion on his face.


    He was just about to get up from the ground when An Lin clutched the air. Immediately thereafter, a golden cube enveloped his body. Countless golden sigils flashed on the surface of the cube, unleashing an extremely fearsome sealing power.


    Emperor Ziwei was forced to the ground again by the fearsome sealing power.


    Bolts of lightning burst forth from under An Lin''s feet as he flashed toward Emperor Ziwei at lightning speed before launching another golden fist into his face.


    Boom!


    Stars danced before Emperor Ziwei''s eyes as he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    "Moon Dragon Fist!" An Lin roared as the power of pure Yin was unleashed from his fist before materializing into the projection of a white dragon''s head that crashed into Emperor Ziwei''s face.


    The energy of pure Yin exploded, and the entire ninety-ninth level was congealed into a white domain, completely freezing and immobilizing Emperor Ziwei''s body in the process.


    "Extreme Sun Sword!" An Lin clapped his hands together as a golden longsword materialized in the air, exuding a scorching aura that threatened to set the very heavens alight.


    The golden longsword rang before stabbing into Emperor Ziwei''s chest.


    "Myriad Demon Palm!


    "Azure Dragon Roar!


    "Lightning Meteor Finger!"


    A relentless series of monstrous attacks rained down upon Emperor Ziwei.


    Emperor Ziwei was completely unable to put up any resistance, and he received a taste of his own medicine as he too was ground into the wall of the tower.


    "Weren''t you having the time of your life pummeling me? Come on then! Where''s your spunk now?


    "How does it feel to be ground into the ground? Huh?"


    An Lin let loose a torrent of abuse as he unleashed his spell techniques, getting more and more excited as he attacked.


    What was it like beating the crap out of a Dao Integration Stage True God? Very few people in history would''ve had a chance to experience something like this. Even if Emperor Ziwei were to ask someone to beat him up, they would probably piss themselves in fear instead.


    However, An Lin was different¡­


    He had just been thoroughly ravaged and violated! Now that he had a chance to exact his revenge, he was obviously not going to hold back!


    If he had to describe how it felt, he would have to say¡­ Very satisfying!


    That''s right, this was super satisfying!


    An Lin continued to use Emperor Ziwei''s spell techniques to bombard him and unleashed a different spell technique every time as if he was testing all of his newly-obtained weapons in one session.


    Emperor Ziwei finally understood what had happened now; all his techniques had been stolen by An Lin¡­


    Aside from a powerful body, he had nothing else now.


    Bai Zhong stood in the air outside the Immortal Spirit Tower, completely rooted to the spot by the absurd scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    All the spectating teachers and students stared up at the screen while listening to all the insults An Lin was hurling, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    The events that had just taken place were simply far too bizarre for them to come to terms with.


    One moment, An Lin was being trampled into the dust; the next moment, An Lin was grinding Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground as he unleashed a storm of spell techniques upon him. This was extremely difficult to believe even for everyone who was seeing it with their very own eyes!


    A student finally broke the silence after a long while and said, "This is the high and mighty Emperor Ziwei¡­ How could he be pummeled like this? I can see blood flowing from his nose¡­"


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. Is An Lin really bashing Emperor Ziwei like this?"


    "It looks like he might have used some sort of sealing technique to render Emperor Ziwei completely unable to retaliate."


    "It looks like he''s using some sort of copycat technique as well. Can''t you see that An Lin is using all of Emperor Ziwei''s spell techniques?!"


    "This is one of the Emperors of the Heavenly Court! God An is simply way too bad*ss!"


    "I''m going to remember this for the rest of my life; An Lin pummeling Emperor Ziwei, hehe¡­"


    "See that? Y''all see that? This is our God An! All those who wish to join his fan club, please line up here!"


    ¡­


    The scenes being broadcasted on the crystalline screen were simply sensational.


    All the students discussed among themselves, as if they were trying to express their irrepressible emotions through words.


    Even Xu Xiaolan and the others couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement. An Lin had once again reconstructed their images of him in their hearts.


    "My God¡­ This is something that I wouldn''t dare to think of in my wildest dreams, and An Lin was able to do it!" Tang Ximen muttered to himself with unadulterated shock on his face.


    A warm smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. "Do you understand now? Anything is possible if you set your mind to it!"


    In the air above the Immortal Spirit Tower, the Celestial Thearch was also completely dumbstruck. He had never seen Ziwei getting the crap beaten out of him like this before.


    This was definitely a commemorative moment.


    He silently brought out a crystal ball to record this historic moment for later viewing.

 618 The Birth of a King

    After exhausting himself from using Emperor Ziwei''s spell techniques, An Lin resorted to using his fists instead.


    One mighty golden fist after another rained down on Emperor Ziwei''s body, causing the entire Immortal Spirit Tower to tremor violently.


    Emperor Ziwei was already bruised and battered to the point of being in an extremely pitiful and disheveled display.


    He had never been beaten so badly by anyone in his life. From the day he was born, it was always him that was dishing out the punishment to others, never the other way around.


    However, An Lin showed him today what it felt like to be pummeled into the ground. On top of that, this was a one-sided beating during which he was completely powerless to resist¡­


    "How''s that? How does it feel to be ground into the dust? Huh?"


    An Lin vented his negative emotions as he rained down punches.


    Perhaps this is karma¡­


    Emperor Ziwei thought to himself.


    He was finally unable to endure such a ferocious, sustained barrage of attacks as his body began to dissipate.


    An Lin''s expression faltered upon seeing this, and he halted his attacks.


    "You won, Student An Lin," Emperor Ziwei conceded with a warm smile.


    Even though he was in an extremely miserable state, he still retained his grace and poise.


    An Lin bowed in an apologetic salute. "Senior Ziwei, this is just a trial, so I hope you won''t hold my actions against me."


    He was actually feeling quite uneasy. Everything he had done was for his mission, but the undeniable fact was that he had beaten up Emperor Ziwei! If Emperor Ziwei decided to exact revenge on him at a later date, he would be well and truly screwed.


    "I''m definitely not that petty to hold anything against you for your actions in a trial like this. Besides, you beat me with your own strength." Emperor Ziwei looked at An Lin with a hint of anticipation in his eyes as he said, "Your strength has exceeded even my lofty expectations for you, so I''m looking forward to what you can do in the future."


    An Lin suddenly felt like Emperor Ziwei was an extremely thoughtful person.


    An Lin had just beaten him up, but he was offering compliments to him. What a good man!


    Emperor Ziwei''s divine intent completely vanished.


    An Lin stood alone on the ninety-ninth level of the Immortal Spirit Tower, appearing as if he was an invincible War God.


    The light of the sun shone through the window, enveloping him in a golden light as his figure seemed to grow taller and more majestic before everyone''s eyes.


    "Emperor Ziwei lost¡­ Even now, I''m still in complete and utter disbelief. Just how did An Lin do it?"


    "God An won! He really did it!"


    "An Lin conquered the entire Immortal Spirit Tower! This is a massive event for which ballads will be sung throughout the entire Heavenly Court, perhaps even the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!"


    "I am so fortunate to have been able to witness such a grand moment in history!"


    "Ditching classes to come here is the wisest decision I''ve made all year!"


    Some of the students had even pulled out their phones or photographic magic tools to take a commemorative photo.


    "An Lin, An Lin¡­"


    An Lin retarded superfans began to yell An Lin''s name at the top of their lungs.


    Slowly, more and more people began to chime in as a thunderous collective cry erupted.


    "An Lin! An Lin¡­"


    In the end, the cry of "An Lin" reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    This was the collective homage paid by all the students to that figure who had stood up time and time again to embody the quality of unyielding perseverance.


    At that moment, An Lin was the War God in their hearts!


    A genuine smile blossomed on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she looked around at all the fervent chanters around her.


    At that moment, she too felt a sense of glory and pride.


    Even though An Lin was at the peak of the Immortal Spirit Tower, he could still hear the thunderous chant from below, and his heart surged with excitement.


    He had won¡­ He had really done it! He had defeated a seemingly-insurmountable opponent!


    Were those last few battles helpful to him? Of course they were! They were immeasurably helpful to him.


    He had battled an opponent who was on the brink of the Dao Integration Stage and even a mighty figure who had progressed to the Dao Integration Stage. Not only did these battles greatly enhance his combat skills, but they also provided the catalyst for him to attain enlightenment in the power of Dao.


    Another thought suddenly occurred to An Lin.


    He had conquered level ninety-nine and defeated Emperor Ziwei, so where the hell was his prize?!


    My God!


    Emperor Ziwei disappeared just like that, leaving him with no inheritance, nor even any rewards for his efforts.


    That was way too f*cking irresponsible!


    Right at this moment, Bai Xian appeared before An Lin with an animated expression on his face. "Congratulations, Student An Lin, on becoming the first person in history to conquer the entire Immortal Spirit Tower. You are the pride of the Heavenly Court, and ballads of your legendary feats will be sung throughout the entire Heavenly Court! Perhaps even the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!"


    An Lin turned to Bai Zhong with a dark expression. "I don''t care for all that."


    Bai Zhong''s expression became one of confusion. "Student An Lin, you seem a little displeased about something?"


    "I just want to ask, where is my inheritance after conquering level ninety-nine?" An Lin asked expressionlessly.


    Bai Zhong''s body trembled upon hearing this, and his face convulsed.


    He came to a sudden realization upon being reminded by An Lin. That''s right¡­ Conquering the Immortal Spirit Tower was a historic feat, so where was his inheritance? Even if there wasn''t an inheritance, there should at least be prizes, right?


    But¡­ no one told him what rewards to give for someone who had conquered the ninety-ninth level!


    After all, no one had even managed to conquer the ninety-eighth level in the past¡­


    "That is¡­ a good question!" Bai Zhong clapped his hands together with a forced smile.


    An Lin: "???"


    "So?" An Lin continued with his interrogation.


    "Erm¡­ we''ll discuss this another day¡­" Bai Zhong wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    "Forget about it¡­" An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh and said, "Just get me out of here."


    Bai Zhong: "¡­"


    He felt like a bucket of cold water had just been poured all over his celebratory mood.


    Bai Zhong felt extremely crushed.


    An Lin finally emerged outside of the Immortal Spirit Tower, where he received a warm welcome fit for a king.


    "How is the wound on your chest, An Lin?" Xu Xiaolan made her way over to him as she lightly caressed the wound on his chest with a concerned expression.


    After being treated by the regenerative effect of the Evergreen Technique, the wound was no longer bleeding.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a minor injury."


    An Lin patted Xu Xiaolan''s head with a warm smile on his face.


    "An Lin, your performance had completely exceeded my impression of what is possible in this world!" Tang Ximen also made his way over to An Lin with scorching excitement in his eyes.


    Never would he have thought that the day would come when he worshipped one of his own underclassmen.


    "It''s your own lack of ambition that has limited your imagination." Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    "An Lin, you inspired a noob like Senior Student Tang to turn over a new leaf!" Xuanyuan Cheng exclaimed with a joyful expression.


    Tang Ximen''s expression immediately darkened upon hearing this. "Since when was I ever a noob? Is that any way to talk to your upperclassman?"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    All the students and teachers began to disperse with excitement and satisfaction in their hearts.


    Sword Immortal Dong Yi looked deeply at An Lin with approval and admiration in his eyes. An Lin had done something he would never be able to do, so it was impossible for him to not be in admiration of An Lin.


    Thus, the Immortal Spirit Tower trials drew to a conclusion.


    However, all those legendary stories would remain in everyone''s memories up until countless years from now.


    Xu Xiaolan, who had sent an ancestral mighty figure to the afterlife; Su Qianyun, who exemplified the slow and steady mentality; Xu Xiaolan, who proved to be the unexpected dark horse of this year''s trials; Liu Qianhuan, who had transcended a thrilling tribulation and even Tang Ximen, who got carried for two levels. All of these were fond memories for everyone to look back on even after many years.


    Of course, there was the man who had pummeled a Dao Integration Stage True God and conquered the entire Immortal Spirit Tower.


    His legendary feats became known by countless people across the entire continent.

 619 Make You Poo

    An Lin trudged back to his dorm room in exhaustion.


    He didn''t get a chance to look at the system, but he had to have completed his mission. Otherwise, he would''ve been in the nude mode already.


    Walking around nude in front of an audience of tens of thousands¡­ Just the mere thought of it sent shivers running down his spine.


    Thankfully, he managed to grind Emperor Ziwei''s face into the ground.


    A huge white dog immediately pounced on him as soon as he walked through the door. "Big Brother An! I heard that you bashed Emperor Ziwei! That''s so bad*ss, woof!"


    An Lin stroked Da Bai''s head while smiling nonchalantly. "There''s no need to make a fuss. It''s not a big deal."


    "Gasp¡­" Xiao Ze and Little Lang both drew sharp intakes of breath. Bashing legendary Dao Integration Stage True God was no big deal? How bad*ss!


    After the pleasantries, Da Bai cut straight to the point and said, "In any case, this is an event worthy of celebration. Let''s eat frying-pan hotpot today! Woof!"


    Xiao Chou, Little Lang, Xiao Chou, Little Tian, and even Xiao Hong and Tina, who were photosynthesizing on the windowsill, turned in An Lin''s direction with glowing eyes.


    So this was Da Bai''s true objective!


    All the beast pets immediately chimed in in order to exert peer pressure on An Lin!


    In the few days that An Lin had been away, everything they ate tasted like sh*t, so they had zero appetites.


    It was also because of these past few days that Tina was successfully recruited by Xiao Hong to eat solar energy in order to avoid having to eat actual food!


    An Lin paused momentarily before finally nodding in agreement to Da Bai''s suggestion.


    Raucous cheers immediately erupted within his dorm room.


    It wasn''t time to eat yet, so An Lin made his way to his bedroom with Xue Zhantian in his arms.


    He placed the soft and furry Xue Zhantian under his head since his body made the ideal pillow!


    "Master, I''m so loyal to you, and I would do anything for you¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you an extra bowl of soup at dinner tonight."


    "Yay! Master is the best!"


    An ecstatic expression appeared on Xue Zhantian''s face as he patted An Lin''s cheeks with his intricate wings.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Let me rest for a bit." An Lin was quite exhausted after enduring so many battles, and he was ready to fall asleep at a moment''s notice.


    However, he decided to open the system in his mind before he fell asleep.


    As expected, the special mission had been completed, and he could now spin the wheel for his prize.


    An Lin chose to cash in on this as a special spell techniques lottery wheel began to appear. Dense clusters of spell technique names appeared on the wheel, but everything was obscured from view by a white mist.


    The previous Make You Cry spell technique really wasn''t all that useful, and it couldn''t even be used on Dao Integration Stage mighty figures. The only time it actually came in useful was when An Lin screwed over Ji Yongfang.


    Hopefully, the spell technique would be better this time¡­


    The prize wheel began to spin at An Lin''s behest.


    He rubbed his hands together and silently prayed for better luck.


    "Stop!"


    The prize wheel spun slower and slower before finally coming to a halt.


    The white mist slowly dissipated to reveal the spell technique that he had won.


    F*ck!


    His eyes widened with incredulity at the spell technique.


    Whoosh!


    The spell technique from the system merged into An Lin''s body.


    "Make You Poo spell technique: A physiological attack able to be used against one individual target at a time. The victim will be struck with an intense urge to defecate, and there is a chance that a victim of low enough cultivation base would sh*t themselves to death. However, cultivators with higher cultivation bases will have stronger immunity against the spell technique.


    "Note: This spell technique can only be used once per day and is completely ineffective against Dao Integration Stage cultivators."


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. What use did he have for such a sh*tty technique?!


    Not only was it useless, but it was also disgusting. He could test out the Make You Cry spell technique on Da Bai, but who was he supposed to test out this spell technique on? There weren''t even any enemies around in the school for him to try it out on!


    Speaking of which¡­ could the Make You Poo spell technique really make a target sh*t themselves to death?


    An Lin''s impression of the spell technique slowly began to change. It was useless, but it was fun!


    He could give a lot of small animals diarrhea in order to widen his horizons.


    For example, had you seen a snake poo before?


    Had you seen a tiger poo?


    Had you seen a dragon poo?


    Had you seen a phoenix poo?


    Also, were skeleton monsters capable of defecating?


    He was getting a little excited at all the possibilities this spell technique opened up to him¡­


    An Lin slowly fell asleep as his mind drifted, and he seemed to have had a dream as well.


    Could a cultivator dream? Of course they could, and their dreams were quite lucid too.


    Some of them were simple, meaningless dreams; some reflected their dao hearts; some were the manifestations of mental demons, and there were even some bad*ss dreams that could predict the future.


    Night fell and countless stars appeared in the night sky.


    An Lin dreamed that he had pissed Xu Xiaolan off, for which he was rewarded with a slap across the face.


    And that wasn''t the end either; what followed was a combo of slaps.


    "Big Brother An! Wake up! Woof!


    "Get up, it''s time to cook, woof!"


    Da Bai slapped his paws across An Lin''s face before finally rousing An Lin from his slumber.


    An Lin opened his bleary eyes before shooting a glare at Da Bai.


    He was lucky that An Lin didn''t have any tendency to exercise after waking up. Otherwise, he would have been greeted by a Mountain Quaking Fist that would disfigure him to the point that even his mother wouldn''t recognize him!


    Immediately afterward was a family dinner. Of course, the family here was referring to his beast pet team.


    An Lin also invited Xu Xiaolan over as well.


    Xu Xiaolan wore a light blue daoist robe this time, which was a rare deviation from her usual jade dress. A purple sash was tied around her slim waist, and her hair was tied into a bun to reveal her fair, long neck.


    "An Lin, you haven''t even fully recovered from your injuries, but you''re already holding a celebratory feast?" Her voice was extremely pleasing to the ear as she spoke with a dainty smile.


    An Lin stroked the paw prints on his face with a resigned sigh. "The beast pets forced me into it. I feel like I''m not their owner, but their slave chef instead."


    Da Bai slapped the table with his paw. "How else are you going to inspire loyalty from us? Woof!"


    "Big Brother Bai is right, I am in full agreement with his words!" Xue Zhantian chimed in in a loud voice.


    "Master, I only have two hobbies in my life; photosynthesizing and eating food cooked with the frying pan. Can''t you satisfy our small wish?" Xiao Hong also chimed in in her sweet voice.


    "See?" An Lin splayed his hands before him in resignation.


    Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth as she chuckled. "Then it''s all thanks to Da Bai and the others that I have an opportunity to eat this hotpot."


    An Lin chuckled in reply. "That''s not the case. If you want, I can cook this every day for you!"


    He extended a hand to grab onto Xu Xiaolan''s hand as he spoke.


    Xu Xiaolan''s bright eyes rippled, and a light blush appeared on her face as she averted her gaze in embarrassment. "What are you doing? Concentrate on cooking!"


    "Well, the soup isn''t boiling yet¡­" An Lin replied with a wide grin.


    Xiao Chou silently increased the output of his flames.


    Da Bai pulled out his dog food to munch on, which he also handed out to the other beast pets.


    His only concern was that his stomach would be too full of dog food before the hotpot even began to cook¡­


    An extremely alluring scent soon began to waft into the air from the hotpot.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, and all the best pets enjoyed a joyful meal of hotpot.


    This was a serene and happy day.

 620 The World Within the Mirror

    The next morning, An Lin took Tina to class with him.


    On the way there, An Lin looked up at a sparrow flying in the sky overhead.


    A certain spell technique pierced through the air before taking effect on the sparrow.


    Make You Poo spell technique!


    An Lin only used a sliver of the spell technique''s power, but even so, the sparrow still trembled before a blob of bird poo fell onto the ground.


    And that wasn''t the end of it. The sparrow sh*t as it flew, as if it was a sh*t bomber. There was even a small blob of poo that landed on a female student''s clothes, which instantly drew a sharp screech from her.


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction. Just a sliver of the spell technique''s power had such a potent effect; it appeared that this was quite a powerful spell technique¡­


    Tina turned to An Lin with a speechless expression on her face.


    She couldn''t detect any spell technique fluctuations, but after seeing the little bird''s miserable state and An Lin''s expression, she was able to put two and two together. As such, a hint of disdain appeared in her eyes, as if to say, "Giant An Lin, you''ve changed".


    Classes always flew by, and during the lunch break, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Lu Zhan were instructed to follow their homeroom teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, to accept their rewards for their efforts during the Immortal Spirit Tower trials.


    In all honesty, the opportunity to battle the ancestral mighty figures as well as the chance to obtain inheritances were the biggest rewards.


    However, The United University of Cultivation was not so poor that it couldn''t afford to give other rewards.


    Lu Zhan''s rewards were quite simple, and they consisted of some spirit stones and pills.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun were inducted into the University Hall of Fame for passing level eighty, so their rewards were obviously not going to be too lackluster.


    Aside from the pills and the spirit stones, they also each received an opportunity to choose a high-rank spirit tool for themselves from the school treasure vault as well as a fifth-grade immortal-pill coupon, which could be redeemed for a free immortal pill of fifth grade or below from Yi Xi. Xu Xiaolan reached the highest level among the three of them, so she received two fifth-grade immortal-pill coupons.


    As for An Lin, he was going to be commended across the entire school.


    There was no point mentioning the spirit pills and spirit stones as there were only about a dozen spirit pills and over a hundred thousand spirit stones.


    The two high-rank spirit tools and five fifth-grade immortal-pill coupons weren''t really noteworthy either.


    An Lin didn''t even take a second glance at the shiny trophy and medal.


    He turned to his homeroom teacher and cut straight to the point by asking, "Where is Emperor Ziwei''s inheritance?"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao: "¡­"


    He was in quite a difficult position; it wasn''t as if he could just go and interrogate Emperor Ziwei!


    He was one of the Emperors of the Heavenly Court! No one could force him to give an inheritance if he didn''t want to!


    Furthermore, An Lin''s pummeling of Emperor Ziwei had made headlines across the entire continent. He was already quite fortunate that Emperor Ziwei hadn''t decided to exact any form of revenge on him. For him to ask for an inheritance now would be tempting Emperor Ziwei to change his mind!


    After much persuasion, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was finally able to talk An Lin into waiting another week for the inheritance.


    If Emperor Ziwei still hadn''t said anything in a week, then as An Lin''s homeroom teacher, he would have to sacrifice himself for the sake of his student¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao looked up into the sky as he commended his own bravery and selflessness.


    After school, An Lin brought his trophy and medal back to his dorm room.


    The trophy had been carved out from a large vital stone and was exuding extremely powerful vital energy fluctuations. At a rough estimate, it was probably worth over a hundred thousand spirit stones. There was also a string of text on the trophy¡ª"An Lin, Future Hope of The Heavenly Court!"


    The medal was constructed from a polished five-colored jewel found in the East Sea. The craftsmanship and materials used were both exquisite, and the words "Small War God of The Heavenly Court" were emblazoned on its surface.


    "Heh¡­ looks like the Heavenly Court officials are willing to recognize me as a War God." A smug smile appeared on An Lin''s face.


    "Don''t get complacent, there''s still True Lord Erlang above you. Can''t you see the ''small'' in front of your War God title?" Xu Xiaolan cautioned.


    "Right! Xiaolan is right! Celestial Maiden Xiaolan is the compass that prevents me from losing myself in the face of glory so that I can continue down the path of further glory and greatness!" An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes An Lin. "Quit running your mouth!"


    Back at the dorm room.


    An Lin tallied up all the items within his storage ring to find that he had a lot of immortal pills, so he had no use for all these immortal-pill coupons! As for high-rank spirit tools, what high-rank spirit tools should he exchange for?


    It felt like only immortal tools were of any interest to him now.


    This was the epitome of a first-world problem¡­


    In the end, he asked around to see what immortal pills or spirit tools his beast pets needed.


    However, none of them really needed anything aside from Tina who requested for wood-type immortal pill imbued with extremely powerful life-force energy in order to help her construct the world within the mirror.


    "What''s this world within the mirror?" An Lin asked with curiosity in his eyes.


    Tina blinked her emerald eyes as she replied, "It''s that fragment of the realm core thing that you were talking about. It managed to construct a new world with the Ancient Tai Chu Realm Qi Lou City as a reference, so it''s just like a world within a mirror."


    An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued as he placed Tina on his palm before asking with excitement on his face, "Tell me what the situation is like in that world."


    Very few people knew about Tina''s attainment of the fragment of the realm core.


    A fragment of the realm core that fused with a living being was completely unheard of.


    Aside from himself and Xue Zhantian, only the three Blood Tribe slaves knew about this.


    Oh, perhaps the snow maidens knew as well¡­


    As for why Tina had never mentioned anything about the fragment of the realm core before this, it was because she was a little muddled herself. Back when she absorbed all the wandering spirits within Qi Lou City, it was more so an instinctive response triggered by the instruction of the fragment of the realm core, rather than a conscious action.


    However, Tina had developed an elementary understanding of the power of the fragment of the realm core within her body.


    She discovered that in order to allow the wandering spirits to exist in the world within the mirror, she first had to construct a world for them, which she had already done, and secondly, she required extremely potent life-force energy as a power source to allow all the wandering spirits to continue to exist.


    The power within her body alone wasn''t enough, so she required the power of an immortal pill.


    An Lin considered for a moment before asking again, "Is one fifth-grade immortal pill going to be enough? Do you want a few more?"


    Tina shook her head and replied, "There''s no need for that. The life-force energy imbued within one fifth-grade immortal pill is plenty."


    "Oh, right, Giant An Lin, I can project your consciousness into my world too. Do you want to come for a tour?" Tina offered with a broad grin.


    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up as he nodded in reply. "Sure!"


    A vibrant smile appeared on Tina''s face as she flapped her golden wings and flew toward An Lin before placing her tiny palm on his forehead. A fragment that was caught somewhere between illusion and reality began to surface in her eyes.


    She instructed in a soft voice, "Don''t refuse the invitation that is about to appear in your consciousness."


    An Lin nodded, and immediately after, a special summoning power suddenly acted on his consciousness.


    He did not reject the power, and a new world appeared before him after a rush of dizziness.

 621 Lets Create a New World Together

    The bright and vibrant sun hung high in the sky, basking the ground below in warm sunlight.


    White clouds drifted on a background of blue sky, and a light breeze blew past as the clouds danced while they transformed into a series of different shapes.


    An Lin appeared on a wide street in the city, which was paved with smooth, flat bricks, with shops on either side of the street.


    He was suddenly caught in a daze as he realized that this was the street that he had once walked together with Xiaolan by his side.


    This was Qi Lou City; the very same lively and bustling Qi Lou City from countless years in the past.


    However, there weren''t any living creatures here.


    All the plants growing on the side of the streets were also all dried and withered.


    An Lin looked up at the sun before taking a deep breath.


    The feeling this place gave him was exactly the same as that illusionary realm. Everything was extremely realistic, as if this were reality itself¡­ No, perhaps this was indeed reality; an alternate reality that existed within the mirror!


    "Giant An Lin, my world is barred from high-level life forms, so you can only unleash Spirit Nurturing Stage power," Tina said with her spritely voice. It was as if she were right beside An Lin, causing him to flinch with surprise.


    An Lin looked around with astonishment on his face. "Where are you, Little Na?"


    "Me? I am this world, so I''m everywhere!" Tina chuckled.


    She is this world? My God!


    He then asked again, "This is just a projection of my consciousness. How does it possess power already? Didn''t you say that a consciousness couldn''t interfere with a materialistic world?"


    "Heehee, that''s because I granted you a body! You''re not just a projection of your consciousness, but instead, you are a living being here!" Tina replied in a triumphant voice.


    An Lin began to verify this by assessing his own body, only to find that it was exactly the same as it usually was. The only difference was that he had an ordinary but still powerful body as opposed to his body of the War God.


    He leaped into the air using his Cloud Riding Technique, and vital energy surged as he flew in the sky.


    "Haha, this place even has vital energy?" An Lin chuckled with surprise.


    "Uh-huh. Vital energy is just like earth, wind, water, and fire. They are all the most basic matter in a world, so they came into existence as soon as this world was born!" Tina paused for a few seconds before continuing, "When life is born into this world and the laws become even more perfect, I can perhaps try to draw you into this world as a life form. Which means that your whole body would be able to enter this world!"


    An Lin was greatly startled upon hearing this. "What do you mean? My whole body can enter this world?"


    "That''s right. It''s just like the transmigration that you mentioned to me before!" Tina''s voice was brimming with excitement, and it was obvious that she was eager to make this a reality.


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this. Life forms could actually transmigrate here? This wasn''t an illusionary realm anymore; Tina was planning to construct a real world¡­ An illusionary realm could facilitate transmigration of consciousness alone, but transmigration of life forms could only be achieved in a complete world!


    "How are you going to create the matter within this world, Little Na? Don''t you need Realm Essence Crystals for that?" An Lin asked with concern.


    "There are already Realm Essence Crystals within the fragment of the realm core as well as the life essence of nine Return to Void Stage mighty figures. These were all left behind by the two grandpas who were trying to construct a new world.


    "However, the world I want to create is different from the concept they had in mind. My world is going to be a combination of illusion and reality. It will be just as realistic as a real world, but it will be able to avoid the erosion of spatial laws, and I can bring creatures of my imagination to life here¡­"


    Tina continued to talk about her plans for this world while An Lin listened diligently.


    An Lin knew that Tina had essentially become a god-like existence to this world.


    No one had ever been able to fuse a fragment of the realm core into their body, so she had opened up a brand new world. It was exactly because of this that she had a terrifying amount of control over this world. To refer to her as a God of Creation was no exaggeration.


    An Lin flew through the air above Qi Lou City to find that it was at least a hundred square kilometers in area.


    The black tower still stood at the center of the city with nine balls of light suspended in the air above the tip of the tower in a circular formation, as if they were nurturing something.


    Those nine balls of light were most likely the life essence from the nine Return to Void Stage mighty figures Tina was referring to.


    An Lin continued flying out of Qi Lou City and was greeted by the sight of bleak and desolate plains stretching as far as the eyes could see.


    He couldn''t help but ask, "Little Na, just how big is your world?"


    "Umm¡­ It has a radius of about five thousand kilometers. That''s the biggest I can expand it to for now. As for whether I can expand it further in the future, that remains to be seen," Tina replied.


    A radius of five thousand kilometers¡­


    An Lin''s face convulsed upon hearing this. That was f*cking massive!


    The area of this world would be around eighty million square kilometers, while the area of the Earth was about five hundred million kilometers, so this place really was massive.


    He was very eager to develop this world.


    "Let me out, Little Na, I''ll get an immortal pill for you right away!" An Lin spoke with excitement.


    Another rush of dizziness struck An Lin as everything fell into darkness.


    The light slowly returned, and he was greeted by the sight of a set of perfect, miniature features.


    "Heehee, what do you think, Giant An Lin? Was it impressive?" Tina''s emerald eyes glowed with anticipation as she flew in front of An Lin''s face with a vibrant smile.


    "It is extremely impressive." An Lin patted Tina''s head with a doting expression and said, "I''m going to make a trip to Dou Shuai Palace now."


    Tina flew onto An Lin''s shoulder before wrapping her tiny arms around An Lin''s neck with a smile. "Little Na wants to go and see what immortal-pill refinement looks like!"


    An Lin did not refuse, and he flew toward Dou Shuai Palace on Da Bai''s back with Tina in tow.


    Da Bai descended through the clouds before arriving in front of a massive, glorious building.


    "Wow! What a massive palace! It''s like a mountain!" Tina''s emerald eyes were wide with excitement.


    An Lin smiled as he looked up at Dou Shuai Palace, and he recalled that he was just as excited as Tina when he visited Dou Shuai Palace for the very first time.


    He was a regular customer here, so he received the VIP treatment as soon as he walked into the palace as an adorable pill boy and pill girl led them straight to Yi Xi.


    "How have you been, Mr. Yi Xi?" A wide smile appeared on An Lin''s face when he saw Yi Xi''s familiar, round body.


    "Haha, I''m still much the same as I have always been, Mr. An Lin. But I heard about you pummelling Emperor Ziwei. Your legendary feats have inspired much awe and reverence from me!" Yi Xi was also quite excited to see An Lin as he carefully sized up An Lin, as if he was trying to attain enlightenment just by looking at him.


    "Sigh, that battle was all for nothing." A dejected expression appeared on An Lin''s face as soon as he thought about Emperor Ziwei''s inheritance¡­ or lack thereof.


    "Why do you say that? That battle has made you famous across the entire Heavenly Court! There are a lot of immortals talking about you, and there are even many Celestial Maidens who have developed an interest in you, hehehe¡­" Yi Xi spoke with a suggestive expression.


    Tina''s mouth gaped open as she caught sight of the round ball of a man standing before her. "A Giant Godfiend with the same bloodline as Xue Zhantian?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Yi Xi faltered slightly upon hearing this before turning to discover a fairy whose features were the epitome of perfection, and he too let out a yell of surprise and said, "Holy f*ck! What a beautiful fairy!"

 622 Creating Life

    Tina''s tiny body recoiled slightly in fear from Yi Xi''s roar of surprise, and she grabbed onto An Lin''s hair as she pressed her body against his neck, as if she was a little scared of the fatso standing before her.


    A sheepish smile appeared on Yi Xi''s face when he realized that he had let his emotions get the better of himself.


    He then turned to An Lin with an envious expression. "Not bad, An Lin¡­ What''s going on with this beautiful fairy here?"


    An Lin replied with a gentle smile, "Her name is Tina, and she is my beast pet. Tina, this is Yi Xi, he is the top pill refinement master in Dou Shuai Palace as well as one of the best pill refinement masters in the entire Heavenly Court!"


    Yi Xi''s lips twitched upon hearing this. "Beast¡­ beast pet? You lucky b*stard! How did you convince such a beautiful fairy to become your beast pet?!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Tina''s eyes widened in shock again. "Giant An Lin, how could a man so fat refine pills? Could it be that the more you look like a pill, the better your pill refinement skills will be?"


    Yi Xi: "¡­"


    "Don''t be rude, Little Na. Big Brother Yi Xi''s figure is great," An Lin scolded.


    "Oh¡­" Tina pouted as she fell silent obediently.


    Yi Xi massaged his brows as he heaved a forlorn sigh. "Alright, you win¡­ I sent a jibe your way, and Tina immediately stood up to retaliate in your stead. There''s nothing I can say against your combo."


    A spritely smile appeared on Tina''s face. "I was telling the truth anyway!"


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." An Lin smiled as he pulled out a fifth-grade immortal-pill coupon and said, "Please refine for me a fifth-grade wood-type immortal pill with the most life-force energy imbued within!"


    Yi Xi''s eyes immediately lit up. "Are you going to demonstrate your pill-consumption technique again?"


    "No, it''s for Tina," An Lin replied.


    Disappointment appeared on Yi Xi''s face upon hearing this, but he still began the pill-refinement process nonetheless.


    The immortal pill he was going to refine was Azure Emperor Immortal Flower Pill, a type of fifth-grade immortal pills, which was a pill that was refined from extracting the essence from four different types of immortal flowers before combining them through the use of the Azure Emperor Immortal Vine. The pill had the ability to bring one back from the brink of death and was imbued with extremely potent life-force energy.


    Yi Xi''s hands flashed through the air as he manipulated a white Divine Flame. A series of extremely valuable medicinal ingredients floated into the air as his round body went through a series of agile motions, as if he were dancing. Even the Divine Flame also began to dance.


    Tina was completely dumbstruck by the scenes unfolding before her eyes. The dance was not very pleasing to look at by any stretch of the imagination, but this was the first time she had ever seen such an agile fatso!


    Before they knew it, the pill had been refined.


    The newly-refined white pill exuded a powerful immortal aura as it floated in the air while glowing with a brilliant light.


    Boundless life-force energy fluctuations proliferated from the pill while countless projections of immortal flowers blossomed around the pills, creating a scene of unrivaled beauty.


    "So pretty¡­"


    An Lin and Tina exclaimed in unison as they stared at the pill while appearing completely transfixed by it.


    Yi Xi presented the pill to them while feeling quite pleased with himself. The moment the pill was successfully refined was the moment during which he derived the strongest sense of accomplishment.


    An Lin pulled out an immortal-pill coupon as payment for the immortal pill before he hurriedly bade farewell to Yi Xi.


    He was about to witness the event that he had been eagerly anticipating.


    Back at the dorm room.


    Tina chuckled as she held the massive immortal pill in her tiny hands. "When I last ate an immortal pill, it was even bigger than I was, and it took a long time to nibble away at it. It should be a lot faster for me to eat this now."


    An Lin nodded. "Go on then!"


    "Oh, right, before you create a life, let me into your world first," he added.


    He felt like it would be an unimaginable experience and opportunity to witness the creation and birth of life.


    As Tina pressed her palm against An Lin''s forehead again, a powerful summoning force swept toward him.


    An Lin was struck by a rush of dizziness before his consciousness appeared in Tina''s world again.


    He looked around at the world around him before giving Tina a thumbs-up. "Let''s do it."


    "Alright, I''m going to eat this immortal pill to create life now." Tina chuckled.


    An Lin flew up into the sky using his Cloud Riding Technique, and he soon experienced the changes happening around him.


    Everything was very quiet initially, but a scintillating light suddenly burst forth from the tip of the black tower at the center of Qi Lou City as the nine balls of light began to revolve around the tip of the tower, like planets around the sun.


    An invisible ripple proliferated throughout heaven and earth, sweeping toward infinity and beyond.


    The aura of life was born from nothing, just like a cycle of life and death.


    Vitality was born amid the dead and barren landscape as heaven and earth began to tremble while countless laws began to reconstruct themselves.


    At that moment, An Lin''s entire body felt carefree and at ease, as if his soul had been purified.


    At that moment, he felt like he was a true life form. Tina had granted him a body before, but he was still not a complete life form. However, with the vitality appearing within heaven and earth, his existence in this world was completed.


    Heaven and earth were completely transformed, as if the world were born from chaos once again. Life was bestowed upon this deathly and barren world as part of a process of almighty creation!


    The sun felt warmer, and the breeze carried with it an aura of life.


    Plants began to sprout from the soil around him.


    A fast-forward button seemed to have been pressed all of a sudden as more and more microscopic organisms began to appear like a time-lapse video.


    "Master, the creatures of this level are still quite simple organisms, so I''m going to accelerate the flow of time," Tina informed.


    An Lin was shocked to hear this.


    She could even control time? That was something even Dao Integration Stage mighty figures on Tai Chu Continent would struggle to do!


    "This won''t affect me, right?" An Lin asked.


    F*ck, it would be quite ironic if he came in to witness the creation of life only to die from old age in the process!


    "No, no, my time manipulation will only be effective on the living creatures of this world," Tina explained patiently.


    An Lin nodded as the flow of time around him began to accelerate even further.


    Everything progressed along at extreme speed, as if this were a video that had been accelerated by hundreds of millions of times its original speed.


    An Lin flew out of Qi Lou City, where the world outside was consisted of a completely bleak and desolate landscape.


    However, a biosphere began to take shape as the flora and fauna grew, mutated, multiplied, and diversified.


    The structure of the land also began to change. There were now grasslands, deserts, forests, lakes, rivers, mountain ranges stretching as far as the eyes could see, and bottomless canyons.


    Bugs, mammals, and all types of prehistoric fish and flying creatures began to appear.


    This was the miracle of creation.


    An Lin flew over this continent while spreading his divine sense as far as it would go to observe the miracle of life.


    He experienced the lives of countless creatures as well as the miraculous cycle of life and death.


    As the number of creatures expanded, Tina''s time-manipulation skill was becoming more and more taxing on her body.


    "Phew¡­ Let''s stop here for today, Giant An Lin. The power from the immortal pill has been used up, and all my power has been exhausted too. Let''s allow the world to progress at normal speed for a while," Tina suddenly said.


    An Lin slowly came to his senses as his mind extricated itself from the mindboggling miracles taking place around him.


    He turned his eyes on a mountain where a rabbit that was even taller than a grown man bared its sharp fangs before pouncing on a wolf and biting its head off.


    An Lin had never seen a creature like this before. This was a very interesting and very unique world¡­


    After surveying the world around him with his divine sense for so long, he too was quite exhausted.


    "Alright, Little Na, get me out of here," An Lin said while massaging his brows.


    His vision darkened before coming clear again as he reappeared in his dorm room.


    The moon and stars had already appeared in the sky.


    A day had passed before they knew it, and they had ditched a whole day of classes too¡­


    Wait!


    It could have even been a few days. After all, he did not know whether this was still the same day as when he entered Tina''s world.


    Forget about it, sleep comes first.


    An Lin was utterly exhausted, and he almost instantly fell asleep as he collapsed onto his bed.


    Tina was so exhausted that her tiny body huddled together like a ball. Her tiny little hands were still latching onto An Lin''s hair. Meanwhile, her golden wings dimmed like a light switch being turned off as she too fell into a deep sleep.

 623 The Age of Dinosaurs

    An Lin fell into a deep sleep and only woke up the next morning. He was immediately greeted by an aromatic scent. This was like the scent of a lotus under the moonlight; it was faint, but it was nonetheless quite a pleasant aroma.


    He opened his eyes to find a miniature woman lying beside him.


    The woman was sleeping on her side, and every inch of her body epitomized perfection.


    Her breathing was slow, and even her tiny eyelashes trembled lightly. Her translucent skin, which was practically sparkling under the sunlight, was even more eye-catching than her flowing white dress.


    She really was beautiful. An Lin couldn''t help appreciate her beauty for a while longer before he slowly got up.


    He initially planned to go to his classes. When he heard the faint sound of singing as he passed the window in the lobby, he knew that Xiao Hong was photosynthesizing again.


    "Xiao Hong, how long has it been since I entered Tina''s world?" An Lin opened the window before asking.


    "Lalala¡­" Xiao Hong''s singing faltered before she replied while wobbling her red, flowery head, "Master, you''ve been asleep for five days already! Xiaolan came to look for you, and she applied for a leave of absence for you upon seeing that you appeared to be in a state of deep slumber."


    An Lin was a little taken aback to hear this. It had been almost a week already!


    However, since Xu Xiaolan had already applied for a leave of absence for him, he might as well continue ditching classes.


    After all, watching the creation of a world was much more fun than attending classes.


    An Lin cooked some Kung Pao Chicken with his frying pan, and the irresistibly alluring smell of cooking wafted throughout the entire dorm room. Aside from Xue Zhantian, who was already out cultivating, Xiao Chou, Little Lang, Little Xiao, and all the other beast pets all gathered around as they stared into the frying pan with drool rolling from their mouths.


    Even Tina was awoken from her slumber as she followed the scent to the kitchen.


    "Can''t you let me sleep, Giant An Lin? Do you know how conflicted I was between sleeping and eating?" Tina complained. Her eyes were bleary as she settled onto his shoulder.


    An Lin replied with a smile, "I didn''t ask you to get up. Anyway, it''s still not fully cooked yet!"


    "Hmph, you''re clearly using an underhanded tactic like this to force me to get up!" Tina pouted with dissatisfaction, yet her eyes were glued to the frying pan.


    "Then keep sleeping! My hypnosis technique is extremely effective, and it''ll have you snoring in no time, woof!" Da Bai raised a paw with a sly smile.


    "My hypnotism song is really effective as well, would Little Na like to hear it?" Xiao Hong offered in a sweet voice.


    One less person meant one less portion of the food that had to be distributed. Hence, Xiao Hong and Da Bai were both looking at Tina with sinister expressions.


    Tina immediately cowered against An Lin''s shoulder in fear as she yelled at them to back off.


    Following a noisy play fight between all the beast pets, the Kung Pao Chicken was ready.


    Each beast pet was allocated a plate of Kung Pao Chicken, which they devoured with relish before licking their plates clean.


    After a satisfying meal, An Lin handed a wood-type high-rank spirit pill for her to replenish her energy.


    After that, he asked Tina to transmigrate him into her world again to watch it develop.


    The world had now developed into a lively world that was bursting with vitality. It was filled with all types of flora and fauna to the point that An Lin struggled to keep up.


    "Master, I can only increase the flow of time to about a hundred thousand times the normal rate. That is the extent of what I''m capable of," Tina suddenly said.


    The world developed to become more and more diversified as the number of species expanded from several tens of thousands to over a million. Perhaps this was due to Tina''s intervention, but new species of lifeforms came into existence at an extremely quick rate, and all of them appeared to be growing more and more intelligent.


    Some of the creatures were no longer just barbaric animals. Instead, their eyes glowed with low-level intelligence, and some of them were even able to construct and use simple tools.


    The age of the giant beasts soon descended upon the world.


    The top of the food chain was dominated by huge ferocious beasts that had similar appearances to dinosaurs.


    Some of them had thick, powerful bodies; some were extremely fast and agile, and some grouped together like massive swarms of locusts. These creatures soon became the rulers of this world.


    "Grr, these big guys are so annoying! They reproduce so quickly, and they eat so much! All the plants and little animals are going to be eaten by them sooner or later!" Tina grumbled.


    A light smile appeared on An Lin''s face. These dinasouresque creatures were going to create an ecological imbalance where they would run out of food, following which their numbers would drastically decrease. It might even decrease to the point of extinction.


    The world always had a way to reach an equilibrium.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin as he looked down at the thriving dinosaurs. "Tina, can you make the dinosaurs a bit more intelligent?"


    "More intelligent?" Tina considered the question for a moment before replying, "It''s going to be impossible to make them as intelligent as highly intelligent lifeforms as their consciousness is on a lower level. However, I can alter their genetics to give them extremely basic learning abilities."


    "Then give it a try!" An Lin suggested with an excited expression.


    "And control their population too," he added.


    "Oh¡­" Tina nodded obediently.


    Thus, the next generation of dinosaurs mutated.


    A brachiosaurus mother with a neck as long as a giraffe gave birth to a small dinosaur with a short, stubby neck and sharp carnivorous teeth.


    The brachiosaurus mother was completely dumbfounded, and she felt like she had given birth to a fake child. However, she then took a look at the neighboring brachiosaurus mothers to find that some of them had also given birth to babies like hers, so her concerns were quelled.


    These small dinosaurs were completely different from their brachiosaurus parents. Their limbs were long and slender, allowing them to move with impressive agility, and all of them ate carnivorous diets.


    After the small brachiosauruses grew up, they became even pickier with their food.


    A pack of ferocious tyrannosaurus rex charged into the pack of brachiosauruses, and all the older generation of brachiosauruses fled for their lives. In contrast, all the fully-grown young brachiosauruses stood up and staged a counterattack against the tyrannosaurus rex¡­


    After a brutal battle, the new brachiosauruses were able to eat all the tyrannosaurus rex as their mouths were bigger, and the force of their bites was more fearsome.


    The older generation of brachiosauruses all stared at their children in shock.


    The ferocious tyrannosaurus rex had been killed and even eaten by their children?


    Within a large river, an aquatic dinosaur mother''s body trembled as a male aquatic dinosaur swam around her in anxious circles.


    "Pfff¡­" The aquatic dinosaur mother laid an egg.


    A confused expression appeared on the male aquatic dinosaur''s face as he looked at the egg.


    Why was there only one egg?


    Weren''t there usually about a dozen eggs?


    Could it be¡­ that he was having problems down there?


    At the same time, a pack of shark-tooth dragons with thick, long upper limbs began hurling huge stones at their enemies for the very first time in battle¡­


    An Lin surveyed the developments with excitement on his face. He wanted to see just how the more intelligent dinosaurs would develop in this world. Tina was also very thoughtful while manipulating the time. Even though she sped through all the mundane segments, she allowed time to resume its natural rate of progression at times for An Lin to better observe the habits and lifestyles of the dinosaurs.


    Slowly, the dinosaurs split up into tribes.


    Not only would different species fight amongst one another, but there were also even civil wars among dinosaurs from the same species at times.


    Some of the more intelligent and skillful dragons invented all sorts of stone tools. Some of them even hung stones around their necks and other vulnerable areas as protective equipment to prevent their enemies from being able to bite into their vulnerable regions.


    Soon¡­ dinosaurs fused with the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth were born.


    They were known as dinosaur mutant beasts.

 624 Creating Highly-Intelligent Life forms

    When a life form became powerful enough, they would be able to fuse the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth into their own bodies in order to strengthen their bodies and evolve into an even higher level of life form.


    The first dinosaur to fuse vital energy into its own body was a tyrannosaurus rex.


    This tyrannosaurus rex was a powerful, hulking beast that was able to snap a shark-tooth dinosaur''s neck with one bite. Due to its fearsome power, it was able to become a tyrannosaurus rex tribal chief en route to conquering a large territory for itself.


    Soon after that, more and more dinosaurs were born with the ability to fuse vital energy into their own bodies.


    Some lions, wolves, crocodiles, and other carnivorous creatures that ate the carcasses of dinosaurs with vital energy fused into their bodies also gained the ability to fuse vital energy into their bodies.


    As a result, the world and its ecosystem became more and more powerful and more and more complex. Up to this stage, Tina could only accelerate time by a rate of about ten thousand times.


    Within the deep sea, the aquatic dinosaurs reigned supreme. They were brutal and ferocious, and they ate absolutely everything. There were even wyrm-like aquatic dinosaur mutant beasts that were able to unleash spell techniques to manipulate water.


    In the sky above, flying dinosaurs soared. Their bodies were light, but their wings were as sharp as swords, creating a whistling sound as they streaked through the air. When they flew at low altitudes, they were even able to decapitate land-dwelling dinosaurs with their wings. Some of them were also able to unleash powerful blasts of air from their mouths as ranged attacks on other flying creatures. They were the undisputed kings of the sky.


    On the land below, all types of carnivorous dinosaurs fought with one another for supremacy. Some of the tribal leaders were even able to destroy small mountains with their fearsome battles.


    This was a spectacular spin on the age of dinosaurs, and An Lin was completely transfixed by the world around him.


    "Giant An Lin, I think we''re ready to try and create highly intelligent life forms now," Tina suddenly said. Her voice that appeared out of nowhere caused An Lin to shiver in response.


    "Wh¡­ what? You mean we can create humans now?" An Lin was shocked.


    "No, no!" Tina immediately clarified, "I collected so many wandering souls, so I have to make sure the circumstances are mature before I create humans. However, we can create other life forms using the life essence of the nine Return to Void mighty figures!


    "They essentially represent the highest level of life forms within their particular tribes, and their inheritances are relatively complete. On top of that, their genes are quite outstanding too. Hence, it would make my job significantly easier to create nine tribes of highly intelligent life forms with their life essence."


    An Lin immediately nodded in response.


    Whoosh!


    Right at this moment, a dazzling figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    An Lin turned to his side, and his pupils contracted.


    He was greeted by the sight of a woman with fair, translucent skin and a set of perfect features.


    She wore a flowing white dress, and her golden hair glittered with enchanting radiance under the sunlight. Her emerald eyes were glowing with exuberance while a bewitching smile lingered on her face.


    She was like a holy maiden or the most perfect angel. An Lin was a little transfixed by the sight of her.


    He asked a little hesitantly, "Little Na?"


    "It''s me!" The woman smiled and said, "What? My looks shouldn''t have changed, so why does it look like you don''t recognize me?"


    An Lin took a deep breath. "W-why are you so big now?"


    That''s right, Tina looked to be about 1.7 meters in height now!


    She looked like a Celestial Maiden that descended upon the world, and An Lin was dazzled beyond belief.


    A triumphant smile appeared on Tina''s face as she explained, "I''m big because I want to be big. I can make myself even bigger if I want! In this world, I can do whatever I want!"


    She twirled on the spot as she spoke, and her white dress flowed around her perfect body.


    She was like an immortal lotus flower that blossomed in the sky while presenting a sense of ethereal beauty.


    "Am I beautiful?" Tina asked with a spritely smile.


    An Lin swallowed before nodding. "You are! But why would you appear here?"


    "To gather data. Transforming into heaven and earth doesn''t allow me to experience this world as directly as appearing here in this form. I chose a few candidate locations that I want to personally assess!" Tina replied.


    "Oh¡­" An Lin nodded while a hint of confusion lingered on his face.


    "Then let''s go!" Tina chuckled before grasping onto An Lin''s arm and stepping forward as the space warped around them.


    In the next instant, An Lin found himself standing in the air above an unfamiliar ocean.


    He was greatly startled by this transition. This teleportation method was much more bad*ss than spatial manipulation. There were no side-effects at all, and he appeared at their destination in the blink of an eye. This was using a hack in a game.


    "Let''s use this ocean to nurture the Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe," Tina murmured to herself.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. "How? Just let them live in the water?"


    "The Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan are both amphibious species, so we should create a continent for them first," Tina said. When she spread her hands, the entire ocean began to tumble and surge.


    As gigantic waves erupted, a massive continent began to rise from the bottom of the ocean.


    Just from a rough estimate, An Lin could see that this continent was at least five hundred kilometers wide. An Lin was completely dumbfounded. If someone could create a landmass like this on Tai Chu Continent in the blink of an eye, he would probably immediately kneel down before them!


    An Lin finally came to the realization that Tina was the God of Creation here.


    In this world, she could do whatever she wanted!


    "It''s a little bleak and desolate¡­"


    An Lin looked down at the continent that was riddled with steep, jagged rock faces with a hesitant expression.


    A white light flashed through Tina''s emerald eyes. "Isolated Time Acceleration! "


    A vast energy fluctuation enveloped the newly-created continent, and plants began to grow at an alarming rate, quickly transforming the bleak and desolate continent into a green oasis.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Hmm¡­ should I put the Spirit Fish Clan here?" Tina pointed to a section of the sea.


    An Lin nodded after taking a glance.


    A ball of light exuding extremely powerful energy fluctuations appeared in Tina''s hands.


    An Lin experienced the familiar life-force energy fluctuations from the ball of light and recalled back to the nine balls of light that he saw at Qi Lou City. This ball of light had to be one of them.


    Whoosh!


    The ball of light suddenly began to expand explosively as an extremely powerful life-force energy enveloped heaven and earth before condensing together again.


    Tina was the God of Creation at that moment, and her body glowed with holy light. She pointed a slim finger at the section of the ocean she had been referring to earlier, and thousands of translucent white eggs containing countless possibilities began to appear there.


    An Lin felt like he knew the answer to the question of whether the chicken or the egg came first¡­ Well, at least he knew the answer in this world.


    Whoosh¡­


    Another powerful life-force energy fluctuation swept toward them.


    In the next instant, a graceful woman with the lower body of a red fishtail appeared before Tina and An Lin.


    "Hong Yuji, I''ll leave the first generation of the Spirit Fish Clan to you."


    Tina''s words were like God''s decree.


    The mermaid before them did not express any dissatisfaction as she bowed before replying in a gentle voice, "I will be sure to nurture my tribespeople so that they can prosper and flourish here."


    An Lin knew that this woman was most likely one of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures that those two red-robed elderly men had sacrificed to the fragment of the realm core.


    He couldn''t help but interject here, "Wouldn''t this be a bit too unnatural? It doesn''t allow the tribe to develop the combative spirit that would be honed from fighting for their own survival in an unfamiliar world."


    Tina blinked her emerald eyes and felt like this was quite a reasonable concern. "Alright, you go and become a statue first and only come out when your tribe is facing the threat of extinction!"


    Hong Yuji: "¡­"


    Thus, Hong Yuji was transformed into a stone statue that stood amid all the thousands of Spirit Fish eggs.


    There were the words "Spirit Fish Matriarch" engraved on the statue too, so presumably, all the little Spirit Fish babies were going to worship her as the God of Creation.


    Perhaps countless years into the future, she would be worshipped by countless Spirit Fish¡­

 625 Creating a Future for All the Living Beings

    An Lin suddenly felt like Gods of Creation weren''t all that special.


    After all, there was one standing right beside him.


    Hmm¡­ and she was his beast pet too.


    This notion instantly piled a lot of pressure onto him.


    Tina was already so bad*ss, but her owner was still a noob. What was he going to do?


    An Lin knew that there was no comparison between the two of them. Even if he worked hard for another ten thousand years, it would still be impossible for him to reach the God of Creation level. Not only would he require aptitude and power to reach that level, but he would also have to grab onto an extremely rare opportunity.


    With that in mind, he completely abandoned any thoughts of comparing himself to Tina. He should just hang onto Tina''s coattails and cheer her on from there!


    Tina took him to another beach on the newly-made continent and released another few thousand Heavenly Turtle eggs before summoning their Return to Void Stage High Priest, Gui Wen, and transforming him into a statue as well as prohibiting him from regaining mobility unless his tribe was in severe danger.


    "Hmm¡­ we''re up to the Dragon Tribe next. How about we put them in the sea? Should I build some underwater houses for them? What type of houses do they even like? Aiyah¡­ There''s so much to think about," Tina grumbled.


    "There''s no need to build houses, just create an underwater basin for them," An Lin suggested.


    Thus, based on An Lin''s suggestion, the home of the Dragon Tribe was constructed in the form of a massive, crude hole in the seabed¡­


    The Dragon Tribe''s "Patriarch" statue was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure by the name of Ao Chen.


    "It''s time for the Stone Tribe now. I''ve found a good place for these rock golems too." Tina chuckled.


    The Stone Tribe? An Lin''s brows furrowed slightly.


    All these tribes were so familiar with no duplicates, and on top of that¡­


    "Little Na, can I ask which mighty figures the remaining balls of light are from."


    "They are Holy Leader Feng Yue from the Stone Tribe, the Flowery Night Monarch from the Dark Wing Tribe, Holy Monarch Wu Zhe from the Holy Martial Clan, Dream Spirit Snake from the Snake Spirit Clan, the Sword Sparrow Immortal from the Vermilion Bird Tribe, and the Poison Fiendcelestial from the True Demon Tribe. Why did you ask, Giant An Lin?" Tina asked with a curious expression.


    "It''s just as I thought¡­" An Lin''s brows knitted together in deep thought as he mumbled, "Could it be a coincidence? Why are nine out the ten of them Realm-Guardian Tribes?"


    "What are the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes?" Tina was confused.


    An Lin proceeded to give her a detailed recount of the events that had transpired within the Shou Yang Tomb.


    Tina''s eyes widened in shock after hearing his recount. "My God! What a coincidence? But why isn''t there a Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure?"


    An Lin massaged his brows. "How would I know? Maybe we cut them off before they had the chance to abduct one?"


    "Ahhh¡­" Tina felt like she was about to go crazy. "I want to abduct a Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure so badly now! My obsessive-compulsive disorder is killing me!"


    An Lin could only shrug with a resigned expression as he waited for Tina to calm her emotions before the two of them set off again.


    They came to a dense mountain range before releasing a few thousand Stone Tribe eggs.


    Immediately after that, Tina created a floating island in the air before placing a few thousand Dark Wing Tribe eggs there.


    An Lin was a little confused. "Aren''t the Dark Wing Tribe mammals? Shouldn''t they be born directly from their mother''s bodies? Why are we still using eggs for them?"


    Tina replied with a smile, "The eggs serve the same function as the ovaries, in that they can protect and nurture the creatures within. I can use them to produce the first generation of the Dark Wing Tribe, and they can just resume their normal reproductive patterns in the generations thereafter."


    An Lin had no reply to that. What else could he say? Tina could literally do whatever she wanted here.


    After that, they found a spiritual lake where they left Snake Spirit Clan eggs. They found a mountain peak covered by cloud and mist to leave the Holy Martial Clan eggs. They found a forest of gargantuan trees in the south to leave the Vermilion Bird Tribe eggs, and they found a black continent in the west where the winds were like fierce blades and mutant beasts thrived to leave the True Demon Tribe eggs.


    "All done! Now it''s up to them to survive!" Tina clapped her hands together with anticipation and excitement in her eyes.


    "Take care that they don''t get forced into extinction by the dinosaurs," An Lin teased.


    "Hmph." Tina pouted in an adorable display before replying, "No one''s going into extinction if I have anything to do with it."


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "You sure are a good God of Creation."


    "Of course!" Tina chuckled as she snapped her fingers to accelerate time once again. "Let''s see how they develop from here."


    Nine different images appeared in the air as she spoke. The imaged displayed all nine tribes for An Lin to see.


    Soon, the first batch of highly-intelligent creatures began to hatch into this world.


    An Lin looked at all the nine tribes in their infantile state to find that the most adorable ones were the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    The infantile vermilion birds had soft, white feathers, giving them the appearance of balls of cotton. There were also wisps of golden flames enveloping their bodies, and their big eyes were particularly bright and exuberant, which gave him the urge to cup them in his hands.


    The so-called Vermilion Bird Tribe didn''t actually consist of vermilion birds. They were only flying creatures with the bloodline of the vermilion bird in their bodies.


    An Lin didn''t know how many creatures were left on Tai Chu Continent that had the bloodline of the vermilion bird coursing through their veins, but he could see from the pure, holy flames revolving around the infantile Vermilion Bird Tribe creatures of this world that their vermilion bird bloodline was extremely pure.


    "Oh, right, Giant An Lin, what do the Vermilion Bird Tribe usually eat?" Tina asked with curiosity.


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before replying, "Hmm¡­ I''m not really sure myself, but most birds eat bugs, right?"


    Tina clapped her hands together as her eyes lit up. "That makes sense!"


    Thus, the infantile vermilion birds who normally consumed the flames of heaven and earth as a food source were forced to eat the bugs provided to them by their mighty God of Creation instead¡­


    The aforementioned infantile vermilion birds were the most adorable among the nine tribes.


    Now moving on to the ugliest tribe¡ªthe Dragon Tribe.


    The infantile Dragon Tribe creatures had not grown scales yet, and their fleshy bodies squirmed in the water as if they were a bunch of thick worms¡­


    Tina shuddered delicately with disgust upon seeing this.


    Thus, Tina and An Lin teleported to where the Vermilion Bird Tribe was located.


    In a huge bird''s nest atop a gargantuan tree, there were many adorable baby vermilion birds.


    The two of them each cradled a baby bird in their hands as they played with them joyfully.


    An Lin gently caressed a baby vermilion bird''s head to find that its feathers were smooth and soft while the golden flames revolving around its body were only a little warm to the touch.


    "Chirp chirp chirp¡­" the baby vermilion bird chirped anxiously.


    "Hey! You shouldn''t stroke them like that; watch how I do it," Tina suddenly said.


    An Lin looked in her direction to see that she was stroking a baby vermilion bird in a certain direction and exerting a consistent level of force with her hands. The baby vermilion bird narrowed its eyes with bliss and chirped with joy.


    A vibrant smile appeared on her face as she stroked the adorable baby bird. The image of the gorgeous woman in a white dress caressing a cute little bird seemed to epitomize all that was peaceful and good in this, and An Lin couldn''t help but stare in appreciation.


    Since fairies had a strong connection with all lifeforms of the world, An Lin was not surprised that she would know how to stroke a vermilion bird. However, he did heave an internal sigh of emotion. That baby vermilion bird could probably boast to everyone for the rest of its life that it was once held by the God of Creation of this world.


    As for the Dragon Tribe¡­


    F*ck that! No one would want to hug an oversized worm! Just let them soak in the water!

 626 Lets Create Some Stars

    Although the Dragon Tribe were shunned for their looks, Tina still allocated some small fish and krill for them to eat so that they wouldn''t starve to death.


    After that, An Lin and Tina visited all the other tribes before leaving with satisfied expressions on their faces.


    As for the language, Tina had planted the Tai Chu Language into their minds.


    This was to prevent a potentially awkward situation later down the track where An Lin was confronted with a bunch of tribes that were speaking foreign languages.


    "Next, it''s time to create some stars!" Tina announced with a smile.


    An Lin turned to Tina with incredulity. "Create stars? Shouldn''t there be stars already?"


    "Oh¡­ the stars in this world are all fake. I created them so that the nights wouldn''t be too bland. You told me that those from the Dark Wing Tribe need to absorb the power of the stars to grow, so we''ll have to make some real stars now," Tina explained.


    "That doesn''t make sense. I can clearly feel the power of the stars already," An Lin retorted.


    "All the things that you can see and feel are only because I wanted you to see and feel them. However, it''s an undeniable fact that they''re all fake. Oh, right, even the moon is fake," Tina added with a smile.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He massaged his brows as he struggled to wrap his head around the idea. "So what are you going to do? Each and every star in the sky is actually a massive star imbued with vast amounts of energy. Essentially, they''re all suns in their own right. To create a sky full of stars is an unimaginable project. Furthermore, do you have enough space in this world to fit all the stars?"


    Tina wagged a slim finger with a profound smile and said, "Who told you all stars are suns? The light of the sun traveled countless units of distance through space, absorbing the power in outer space to create the power of stars as an end result.


    "However, there is another way to achieve this, and that is to use the power of the stars as an energy source to create a star that is imbued with the power of stars before hanging it in the air a small distance away.


    "After that, I can create a law of this world that all living creatures will experience an overwhelming sense of debilitation when they fly to an altitude of over five hundred kilometers from the ground. As long as their power doesn''t exceed mine, they''ll never be able to escape from this world.


    "But there''s no way that they''ll be more powerful than me because I am the Master of this world! Hahaha¡­ they''ll slowly come to accept this law as a law of physics.


    "Some highly intelligent lifeforms would be able to use technological devices or devise some sort of divine ability to observe the world around them and come to a conclusion that the stars are suns in outer space. Of course, that is just an illusion I want them to see. Thus, I can restrict their movement while giving them the false impression that the outer space is infinitely huge¡­"


    Tina grew more and more excited as she spoke, while An Lin was starting to reconsider his life.


    Fake, it''s all fake¡­


    The stars are fake, the moon is fake, even this world is fake¡­


    Chills ran down his spine as he explored this train of thought. He suddenly thought of Earth. Was everything there just an illusion that Nuwa wanted them to see? After all, no one had actually explored the entirety of outer space, so how could they know if all these kinds of stuff were real?


    And Tai Chu Continent too¡­


    An Lin felt like he was developing an unhealthy obsession as an irrepressible urge to explore and verify the world around him began to well up in his heart.


    "Sigh, it''s just a pity that I have to go and find something imbued with the fundamental power of stars. I won''t be able to create something like that without a reference point." Tina sighed with distress on her face.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin as he proposed an idea, "I have two Stardust Fruits I collected from the Stardust Tree, which are imbued with the fundamental power of stars. That should work, right?"


    Tina was ecstatic to hear this. "That''s great! Let''s get out of here first, Giant An Lin!"


    Whoosh¡­


    A rush of dizziness ensued before An Lin returned to his world.


    Tina rocked his arm from side to side with anticipation burning in her eyes. "Giant An Lin, where is the Stardust Fruit? Let me see it¡­"


    An Lin produced the Stardust Fruit from his storage ring, and Tina verified that she could indeed use it as a reference point!


    Thus, Tina replaced all the fake stars in her world with real stars.


    Time flashed by as all the nine tribes grew and began to produce offspring.


    The first generation Dragon Tribe gradually grew dragon scales, and their bodies grew larger and larger as they became the kings of the ocean.


    All of them were endowed with exceptional talent as all the dragons could absorb the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth into their own bodies. In other words, they could cultivate autonomously through the Dao Body Stages. On top of that, they were all extremely proficient at water manipulation, and the aquatic dinosaurs were no match for them.


    The pristine, white Holy Martial Clan were a clan of warriors who were constantly trying to expand their territory.


    Each and every one of them sparred regularly and instructed their successive generations diligently in the ways of war as well. The fully-grown Holy Martial Clan cultivators were extremely fond of battling the largest tyrannosaurus rex they could find in order to hone their combat skills.


    The most powerful cultivators among them were already able to slay a tyrannosaurus rex around a dozen meters tall with just one fist, which placed them at somewhere around the pinnacle of the Dao Body Stage.


    The most carefree and leisure tribes out of all the nine tribes were the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan. They loved to explore all the mysteries of the world, gaze up at the stars, and search for the answers to fundamental questions like who they were, where they came from, what was the purpose of their existence¡­


    They would occasionally explore nature and invent all types of sorcery techniques as well.


    The tribe, which had the easiest lives, was the Snake Spirit Clan. They had the ability to communicate with all creatures of the world as well as to sense their emotions. As such, all living beings were fond of them, and they had countless underlings wherever they went, so it could be said that they were the tribe with the most powerful hidden forces.


    The tribe with the most boring lifestyle was the Stone Tribe. They very rarely moved. All of them spent most of their time standing like statues while absorbing the power of the earth or listening to the pulse of the earth.


    Grass grew on their bodies, and all sorts of little animals settled all over them, but they were still completely oblivious.


    The most An Lin had ever seen them move was when two Stone Tribe creatures were working hard to produce offspring. In that instance, they engaged in vigorous exercise for an entire minute!


    The tribe that lived the most motonotous lives was the Dark Wing Tribe. They slept throughout the day and only came out to starbathe at night in an extremely bland and boring lifestyle.


    Due to the fact that they lived on a floating continent, they looked down upon all the land-dwelling creatures and called themselves the ambassadors of the heavens. At times, they would spread their wings and look down at all the land-dwelling creatures as a "heavenly patrol".


    The tribe that lived the most freely was the Vermilion Bird Tribe. All of them traveled throughout the entire continent without a care in the world. Tina was starting to feel concerned about their lack of reproduction. After all, all of them flew everywhere with zero inhibitions and completely disregarded the issue of raising the next generation! Even now, all of the vermilion birds were still single!


    If worst came to worst, Tina would have to force them to reproduce¡­


    An Lin was extremely envious of the Vermilion Bird Tribe. None of them even had to worry about finding their Dao partners as their God of Creation would find one for them eventually!


    The tribe with the most arduous lives would have to be the True Demon Tribe.


    They lived in the harshest environment and faced countless mutant beasts every single day. As such, they were also the tribe with the strongest combat and survival abilities. As for why they inhabited such a harsh environment, it was because that was what Tina intended for them.


    "The true demons were clearly evil creatures, so I can''t let them live happy lives!"


    Those were Tina''s exact words.


    After hearing this, even An Lin developed a strong sense of sympathy for the True Demon Tribe.


    What was it like to have a god who made decisions based on prejudice?


    The true demons would probably weep if they knew the true reason for why they had been relegated to such an abhorrent environment¡­


    Aside from their combat and survival skills, their cooking skills were also quite good.


    The could cook anything and eat everything. No mutant beast slain by them could escape the fate of being eaten.


    This was probably in direct correlation with the environment they were living in. In such a horrible environment, they had to know how to survive and how to eat.


    For some reason, An Lin was suddenly reminded of the strange illusion he had seen in the Shou Yang Tomb.


    There was also a little demon who could cook there¡­


    Was this a coincidence?

 627 Lets Create Humans Together

    In any case, all nine tribes had to get accustomed to this world and survive to the best of their abilities. Hence, there wasn''t actually much for Tina and An Lin to do at this point.


    The birth of these nine tribes further diversified the world and also changed the balance of the entire world.


    The dinosaurs were still the rulers of this world.


    However, the emergence of the nine tribes exerted unprecedented pressure on the dinosaurs.


    The nine tribes grew more and more powerful with each passing generation, and some of the tribes who were more into research, such as the Snake Spirit Clan, the Holy Martial Clan, and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, had even devised basic cultivation methods.


    On the other hand, the dinosaurs weren''t really making many self-improvements.


    An Lin knew that it was the dinosaurs'' lack of intelligence that limited their progression. They weren''t highly intelligent lifeforms, so they were unable to create or learn cultivation methods and divine abilities. As a result, they could only rely on their aptitudes.


    Thus, there were very few first-rate powerful beings among the dinosaurs, and they could only use quantity to make up for what they lacked in quality.


    Meanwhile, there were already Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings that appeared within the nine tribes. This pushed the power scale in this world to a whole new level.


    As the nine tribes became more and more powerful, a war against the dinosaurs inevitably erupted.


    This was an earth-shattering war that decided who would be able to obtain more territories and resources.


    Within the forests of the south.


    Packs of winged dinosaurs flew toward a gargantuan tree. They could detect extremely powerful vital energy fluctuations from the tree as well as the forest it belonged to, and this was something that was quite attractive to them.


    The pack of close to a hundred winged dinosaurs was only facing one enemy, and that was a member of the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    Countless sound waves and air blast attacks instantly converged toward the bird that was enveloped in white flames while leaving snapped tree trunks and pulverizing tree branches in their paths.


    The bird showed no hint of fear as it let loose a sharp screech before boundless flames began to sweep toward its assailants. The flames clashed with the air blasts before conquering them in a split second and engulfing the pack of winged dinosaurs that could only look on in shock and horror.


    A series of anguished wails reverberated through the air as one roasted winged dinosaur after another fell from the sky.


    A disdainful expression appeared on the bird''s face as it returned to the gargantuan tree, where it closed its eyes to rest.


    Up in the sky, An Lin surveyed the battle with relish before turning to the woman beside him. "As expected of the baby bird that was once held by you; it''s already at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage! Did you use some hacks on it?"


    "Hmph! What kind of fairy do you take me for?"


    Tina waved her fists around as she glowered at An Lin.


    An Lin shrugged before turning to the hundreds of images displayed before him. All the images displayed the battles between the dinosaurs and the nine tribes, and all the battles ended in landslide victories to the nine tribes, while the dinosaurs were completely crushed.


    In the pitiful minority of battles won by the dinosaurs, they employed tactics of basically drowning their enemies with numbers, and the numbers of dinosaurs that they sacrificed made the victories quite pointless.


    For example, an army of thirty Dragon Tribe cultivators was torn to shreds by over a thousand aquatic dinosaurs, but they were able to take down several hundred of their opponents before they all fell.


    As aforementioned, there were some particularly intelligent dinosaurs that invented all sorts of stone tools, among which included protective equipment as well as weapons.


    However, the Holy Martial Clan invented a method to force their vital energy to the surface of their bodies in order to act as strength-enhancement gloves. These weapons were far superior to any stone weapons or armor, and a fully-grown Holy Martial Clan cultivator wearing the aforementioned vital energy gloves could pulverize one shark-tooth dinosaur, along with their full suit of stone armor, in one punch.


    This disparity in equipment was a direct manifestation of the disparity in intelligence and aptitude between the species.


    Even though the dinosaurs already had enhanced aptitude bestowed upon them by Tina, this was simply the upper limit of what they were capable of. There was no way for them to improve further no matter how hard they tried, not unless they somehow evolved into a higher intelligence life form.


    The battle for the territories lasted for several dozen years.


    In the end, the population of the dinosaurs drastically decreased, and their territory dwindled significantly as a result.


    The rulers of the world had been dethroned to the second tier on the food chain.


    The new rulers of the world had already been born; they were the highly intelligent and gifted nine tribes!


    After they established their positions in this world, the world seemed to have transformed once again. It appeared to be more full of vitality and somehow more prosperous.


    "Alright, this world is ready for us to create humans!" Tina''s emerald eyes shone with excitement and anxiety.


    An Lin was also extremely excited to hear this.


    The creation of humans¡­ This was a legendary miracle!


    No one knew exactly where humans came from, but the humans on Earth were most likely created by Nuwa!


    Then what kind of existence was Nuwa? She had transcended above and beyond even all the legendary Dao Integration Stage True Gods on Tai Chu Continent. There was no term to describe what her cultivation base was, but it was no exaggeration to refer to her as a God of Creation.


    Tina was about to do something that Nuwa had done before. How could An Lin remain calm with this notion in mind?


    "What do we need to prepare in advance?" An Lin asked with excitement on his face.


    "Hmm¡­ I might need a wood-type immortal pill that is imbued with spiritual power." Tina stole a careful glance up at An Lin with a hint of uneasiness on her face, as if she was afraid that An Lin would reject her request.


    "No problem!" An Lin immediately clapped his hands together in agreement and asked, "Anything else?"


    "Ah¡­" Tina faltered slightly, as if she hadn''t expected An Lin to agree so easily. "That''s all for now¡­"


    "Alright! Let me out of here, and I''ll get that immortal pill for you right away," An Lin replied with zero hesitation.


    Tina aimed a grateful glance at him before placing her soft, warm hand on An Lin''s forehead.


    After a rush of dizziness, An Lin was back.


    Tina''s hand was still placed on An Lin''s head, and she slowly opened her eyes with a hint of exhaustion on her face. "Giant An Lin, I''m going to take a nap. Wake me up when you get back."


    "No problem!" An Lin immediately rushed out the door to fly toward Dou Shuai Palace.


    Four hours later, he returned with a triumphant expression while holding a fifth-grade immortal pill in his hand.


    However, right at this moment, An Lin caught sight of a familiar figure.


    Xu Xiaolan had her hands on her hips as she glowered at An Lin. "An Lin! You''ve been ditching classes for close to a month! It''s almost time for the end-of-term examinations, why are you still not coming to classes?! I''m not going to apply for anymore leave for you!"


    "Ah¡­ We''re up to the most important stage now, so please apply for a few more days of leave for me," An Lin said as he scratched his head sheepishly.


    "Most important stage? What are you up to?" Xu Xiaolan''s brows furrowed as she glanced at An Lin with suspicion on her slightly flushed features.


    "I''m creating a life with Tina!" An Lin replied with excitement on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan''s body swayed upon hearing this. "Cre¡­ creating life?!"


    "That''s right! Haha, didn''t expect that, did ya?" An Lin chuckled before a chill suddenly ran down his spine.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect that¡­" Xu Xiaolan''s face convulsed before she suddenly seemed to realize something. She then asked, "How are you going to create a life with her?"


    "Remember how I told you that I''m able to project my consciousness into Tina''s world? Well, her world has progressed to the stage where we can create humans in there! This is the birth of a new human race! How stimulating is that?" An Lin was gushing with excitement.


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief before nodding her head. "It really is quite stimulating¡­"


    "Then I won''t keep you from what you''re doing. But I''m only going to apply for a week more of leave for you. After that, it will be the end-of-term examinations. I won''t be able to help you if the homeroom teacher comes to find you." Xu Xiaolan splayed her hands before her.


    "Thank you, Celestial Maiden Xiaolan!"


    An Lin immediately waved his hand in farewell as he eagerly made his way back to his dorm room.


    "Jeez¡­ He won''t even take an extra look at me¡­ Is the creation of humans really that interesting to watch?" Xu Xiaolan muttered to herself as she shook her head and walked back toward her own dorm room.

 628 The New Humans

    An Lin returned to his bedroom to discover that Tina was still sleeping soundly.


    He hesitated for a moment before repressing his excitement and making the decision to give Tina some rest.


    After all, entering into Tina''s world didn''t require much energy expenditure on his part, but Tina had been responsible for accelerating the flow of time in her world, which had to be quite a taxing and exhausting task.


    After some time, Tina slowly opened her bleary, emerald eyes.


    "Huh? You''re back, Giant An Lin? Why didn''t you wake me up?" she mumbled in a slightly incoherent voice, as if she hadn''t completely woken up yet.


    "You woke up just as I came back," An Lin replied with a smile before handing the immortal pill to Tina. "This is a wood-type immortal pill imbued with spiritual power, just like you requested."


    Tina accepted the immortal pill with a grateful expression. "Then let''s start creating humans, Giant An Lin!"


    An Lin nodded with excitement. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    Thus, An Lin entered Tina''s world with the oversized Tina in accompaniment.


    At this moment, Tina wore a solemn expression on her perfect features.


    The human race was a highly intelligent life form, just like the nine tribes.


    However, they were actually different.


    All of the nine tribes were far superior to humans when it came to lifespans, physical bodies, aptitude, and bloodline powers. However, that didn''t mean that humans were weaker than them.


    Humans had one advantage over all the nine tribes; the ability to create and invent.


    That''s right, humans were extremely creative and were more proficient at using the world around them compared to the nine tribes.


    Regardless of whether it was the fields of cultivation, devices, or technological products, humans were able to achieve what the other nine tribes couldn''t. This was something that was exemplified by the humans of Tai Chu Continent.


    It wasn''t as if the other tribes didn''t strive to work on those aspects, but humans remained at the very pinnacle of tool refinement and technology. In a battle between cultivators of the same cultivation base, humans would quite often come out on top against members of the nine tribes due to their creations and inventions.


    It was exactly because of this that Tina delayed the creation of humans until after the nine tribes had been established in this world. She had to wait until the world was ready before she would create humans.


    In her heart, she perhaps also accepted the notion that humans were slightly more intelligent than the other nine tribes.


    This might also have been her intuition as the God of Creation of this world. In any case, she felt like this was the ideal time to create humans.


    They arrived at Qi Lou City beside the black tower.


    Tina had already consumed that immortal pill, and although An Lin couldn''t see anything different about her, the Tina in the outside world was probably brimming with life-force energy.


    "Similar to those nine balls of light, I need the life essence of a human as a reference to create humans. That way, I can guarantee the highest possible chance of success¡­" Tina turned to An Lin and asked, "Can I take one drop of your blood?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched with uneasiness. "Use my life essence as a reference? This isn''t going to be cloning, right? Even if it weren''t cloning, wouldn''t all the humans here possess my bloodline¡­ In which case, I would have a world full of human descendants?!"


    He shuddered as he followed that train of thought.


    Tina burst into laughter upon hearing this. "It''s not what you think, Giant An Lin! I''m only using your life essence to observe human life. The humans I create will be created using the resources from this world, so they won''t be related to you!"


    "Alright, then go back to our world and extract the blood from me." An Lin finally obliged even though he was still a little unconvinced.


    To his surprise, Tina remained standing on the spot as she pouted at An Lin.


    "What is it?" An Lin asked.


    "I already tried¡­" Tina pouted her little cherry lips and said, "Your skin is so thick, Giant An Lin! I bit down with all my might and still couldn''t extract any blood. So you''ll have to do it yourself¡­"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He only realized then that he possessed the body of the War God, and no one could break through his defense without his permission, not unless they were significantly more powerful than him.


    An Lin exited this world and extracted a drop of blood for Tina before returning to Tina''s world.


    This time, Tina had everything prepared, and the great dao of heaven and earth roared as vital energy surged across the entire world. Countless living creatures looked up with anxious expressions, unsure of what was going to happen.


    An Lin''s breathing accelerated as he stared at Tina''s fingertip, where two extremely pure balls of light had appeared. The balls of light were imbued with boundless possibilities and boundless hope, and he felt a sense of instinctual intimacy toward them.


    "Go!"


    Tina pointed her finger, and the two balls of light landed on the ground, where they became two huge, white eggs.


    Boom!


    The entire heaven and earth seemed to have transformed again with the emergence of these two eggs as an iridescent light covered the entire sky, bringing with it boundless vitality and possibilities.


    However, that wasn''t what An Lin was focused on. He blinked with confusion as he looked down toward the ground. "Why are there only two eggs?"


    Tina rolled her eyes at An Lin. "Without the life essence of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure as a catalyst, just two eggs is extremely exhausting for me to create."


    "Oh¡­" An Lin nodded before eagerly landing beside the huge eggs to stroke them.


    The eggs were about half as tall as a fully-grown man, and they were warm and smooth to the touch.


    Tina also landed beside him, and her eyes flashed as if she was in deep thought.


    "Giant An Lin, should I make these two humans more perfect?" Tina suddenly asked.


    "Perfect in what way?" An Lin''s eyebrows perked up.


    "I can''t enhance their intelligence and their consciousness any further, but I can enhance their physical bodies. I can alter their genetics so that they will never be blighted with illness nor pain as well as to bring out all their latent potentials. I can also inject boundless knowledge into their minds to make them vastly knowledgeable creatures from birth¡­" Tina grew more and more excited as she spoke.


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    Was that really a good idea? Although life was a process of constant evolution, it would make the path forward a lot easier if humans were to have a higher starting point¡­


    However, An Lin was averse to this notion for some reason.


    "No illnesses or pain will make them unwilling to struggle and toil. As a result, they won''t be able to develop unyielding dao hearts.


    "Being vastly knowledgeable will deprive them of their curiosity. Furthermore, if they are too knowledgeable from birth, they will only do things in the way that they believe to be the most efficient, thereby robbing them of their imagination and creativity¡­ I think humans won''t be humans if they''re too perfect. In a way, imperfections are almost fundamental to the existence of humans," An Lin said. Even though he offered his opinion, he didn''t force it upon Tina.


    He decided to let Tina make the final decision on this matter.


    Tina considered his words carefully before abandoning her plan. "So be it, let them live and grow naturally. These two humans will be first-ever humans and have been blessed by me, but that should be the extent of what I do for them. Any more intervention will only be detrimental to the development of this world."


    Thus, time began to accelerate again.


    After an incubation period, two humans finally hatched from the eggs.


    An Lin was greeted by the sight of two extremely adorable babies with porcelain-like features, translucent, fair skin, and black hair and eyes.


    There were a boy and a girl, and they appeared to be about three or four years old. Both of them surveyed the world around them with curiosity as soon as they were born.


    They were completely naked, and their bodies were like perfect artistic creations. They were immediately able to walk on their own two feet from birth, and the pure auras emanating from their bodies instilled the notion within onlookers that they were two perfect, living treasures.


    An Lin was shocked. "Why are they so big already? They don''t even need milk now!"


    "Giant An Lin, why are you always focused on the most bizarre things?" Tina slapped her forehead with a resigned expression.


    "Let''s go cuddle them!" An Lin suggested eagerly.


    Those were Tina''s exact thoughts, and she allowed time to resume at its normal rate of flow before walking toward the two humans alongside An Lin.

 629 The Studious Adam and Eve

    The two children took a few steps back as anxiety and fear appeared on their faces at the sight of the approaching An Lin and Tina.


    "Don''t be scared. We''re both good people," Tina said with a slight smile, and her voice seemed to possess a soothing quality to it.


    Sure enough, the two children were immediately a lot more reassured upon hearing Tina''s words as the anxiety and fear on their faces were replaced by a sense of curiosity, which glowed from their adorable eyes.


    An Lin picked up the little boy while Tina happily picked up the little girl.


    "Wow! His skin is so soft. He''s so cute!" An Lin couldn''t help but poke a finger at the little boy''s delicate cheek.


    The little boy blinked his bright eyes and returned the favor by poking An Lin''s cheek with his own finger, which instantly drew a fit of laughter from An Lin.


    Tina had also grown extremely fond of the little girl in her arms. The little girl sucked on her own thumb with an obedient expression, and a sweet smile appeared on her face from time to time, as if she thoroughly enjoyed being held by Tina.


    "An Lin, we should give them names," Tina suggested with a dainty smile.


    There were too many eggs from which the nine tribes spawned, and she couldn''t be bothered naming all of them.


    But now, there were only two humans, so it was a lot easier to name them.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before coming up with a suggestion, "Why don''t we call them Adam and Eve?"


    "Adam, Eve¡­" Tina repeated after An Lin before turning to look at him and asked, "Is there some sort of special meaning?"


    "Er¡­ not really. It was just what I had at the top of my mind." An Lin waved his hand in reply.


    "They''re good names. You''ll be called Adam and Eve from now on then," Tina announced with a smile.


    She had only just finished speaking when the Great Dao of heaven and earth began to rumble again.


    A strange symbol suddenly appeared on the foreheads of the children.


    The symbol on the little boy''s forehead was sharp and angular while the little girl''s symbol was more rounded and soft. At the same time, their auras became more ethereal and insubstantial. The symbols then disappeared just as quickly as they had appeared, and everything returned to normal.


    An Lin was greatly startled by this as he turned to Tina and asked, "Did you just give them hacks?"


    Tina pursed her lips. "No. I only gave them names. Everything else was bestowed upon them by this world¡­"


    An Lin blinked with incomprehension. "Aren''t you this world?"


    "No, that''s different. I am an omnipotent existence in this world, but this world and I are not one and the same, which means that this world is a separate entity in itself," Tina explained as she wagged a slim finger.


    An Lin looked back down at the children. Did that mean they had just been blessed by the world?


    As expected of Adam and Eve, they installed their own hacks from birth! An Lin was quite eager to see what they would become when they grew up.


    "These two children are newly-born, and their combat prowess is significantly inferior to all the other highly intelligent tribes. Even though we''re not going to provide them with too much help, we should still leave them with a food source," An Lin suggested.


    Tina thought to herself for a moment before she waved a hand, upon which seedlings sprouted from the ground before quickly growing to become huge trees within the span of a few seconds.


    Immediately afterward, all types of different fruits grew on the trees.


    The entire area in a radius of a thousand feet was instantly transformed into an orchard from which the alluring scent of fruits wafted through the air.


    An Lin was already accustomed to Tina''s power of creation, so he wasn''t even surprised by the sudden emergence of the orchard anymore¡­


    "Are there forbidden fruits in the orchard?" An Lin asked before he had a chance to stop himself.


    "Forbidden fruit? What kind of fruit is that?" Tina blinked in confusion.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God there were no precursors to Adam and Eve eating the forbidden fruit. Otherwise, he was going to start doubting whether he was playing some sort of simulation game.


    "I have planted the seed of the Tai Chu Language in their bodies so that they will gradually learn the language without being taught. After all, it''s going to take far too long for all the tribes to develop a universal language," Tina said.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. There was nothing further he could contribute to this topic.


    Tina waved a hand, and two sets of intricate green garments appeared on the bodies of Adam and Eve.


    The two of them looked down at the pretty clothes draped over their bodies as their eyes widened in astonishment and elation, as if a whole new world had been opened up to them.


    Tina had added a protection spell technique to both sets of garments. After all, there were only two humans. If something were to happen to them, she would have to create the human race from scratch again. That would be a major inconvenience. To avoid such a situation, she might as well give them something to ensure their basic survival.


    As for all the other tribes, they were all left to live and die of their own accord. After all, there were thousands of eggs for each tribe, so it wouldn''t be too much of a concern if a few of them died.


    After that, An Lin and Tina left Adam and Eve to fend for themselves.


    Time flashed by quickly, and Adam and Eve lived happy lives together.


    They treated the orchard as their own home, and they would pick the fruits from the trees when they were hungry, or lie down on a tree branch to sleep when they were tired. They would also occasionally explore Qi Lou City, visiting all the shops and playing with the things inside.


    Adam and Eve initially treated everything within Qi Lou City as toys, but they gradually learned to use everything as tools. Toys and tools began with the same two letters, but there was a massive difference between the two concepts.


    After another one or two years, they stumbled upon a library before flicking through the toys known as "books".


    Adam and Eve found that they were able to somehow understand all the squiggly lines and symbols inscribed upon the pages of the books.


    This was an extremely new and exciting experience for both of them as they read through one book after another. It was as if they had stumbled upon an oasis in the desert, and they were desperate to quench their thirst for knowledge.


    They became truly absorbed by books, and they abandoned all their toys and even their food. Only after being completely drained from starvation did they remember to return to the orchard in order to fill their stomachs.


    After a while, the two of them found this arrangement to be too inconvenient, and they carried a huge sack of fruit to the library, which they would feed on when they were hungry.


    An Lin was in great admiration of Adam and Eve. If these two were living on Earth, they would be considered to be extreme bookworms and scholars.


    There was no selective element to the books they were reading. They merely went along the bookshelf in sequential order. Initially, they were reading all types of stories. They were very confused by all these stories they came across as all of them involved terms and events they were unfamiliar with.


    Gradually, they began to understand the concept of "human". But weren''t they the only two humans? Who were all these other humans detailed in the stories?


    Although they failed to understand a lot of what they were reading, this did nothing to dampen their enthusiasm toward books.


    After reading through all the stories, they read through all the literature, science, and engineering books. They would also try to conduct a series of experiments according to what they had read on these books. Thankfully, this large city was not lacking in materials for them to conduct experiments, and their knowledge grew through their experimentations.


    Thus, they lived several years like this, and even An Lin was in admiration of their determination and tenacity.


    They were about twenty years old now, and Adam had become a handsome young man while Eve had grown to become a beautiful young woman with features rivaling that of a Celestial Maiden.


    The two of them still studied hard every day, as if they had installed a hack that prevented them from experiencing boredom¡­


    One day, Adam pulled out another book from the bookshelf.


    This book had a peculiar yellow cover.


    On the dated, yellow cover, there was the strange image of a man and a woman with their lips pressed together. There were also a few words inscribed on the cover¡ª"Kama Sutra".

 630 This Is a Very Pure and Innocent Chapter

    With excitement on his face, An Lin immediately instructed Tina to stop the acceleration of time.


    His instinct told him that something good was about to happen.


    Within the Library.


    Kama Sutra?


    What could this book be about?


    Adam was a little confused. This book appeared to be quite different from anything he had read before. But then again, he was constantly learning new things every day.


    However¡­ the cover art was quite strange, so perhaps there would be some interesting new knowledge to be obtained by reading this.


    His curiosity urged him to read it.


    Adam flipped open the book with a hint of confusion on his face, upon which he was greeted by the sight of an image of a man and a woman together in an inexplicable position.


    "Eve¡­ come look at this!" Adam turned pale with fright.


    Eve made her way over to him with curiosity etched on her face.


    She looked down at the book to discover an image of a man and a woman locked in a strange-looking embrace.


    "What''s this¡­" Her heart rate suddenly began to accelerate for some reason as she turned to the second page.


    How strange, just what were all these positions?


    Adam swallowed, and his body felt a little hot as he flipped to the third page.


    He was feeling a little uncomfortable, but he continued to flip through the book as it appeared that this was some type of yin-yang fusion cultivation method.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became a little peculiar.


    The two of them could both hear their counterpart''s hearts thumping in their chests.


    Eve flipped to the fourth page.


    Then the fifth page, and then the sixth¡­


    Each page had a different image of a man and woman embraced in a different, baffling cultivation method position.


    Adam and Eve began to blush as they flipped through the pages. Were the man and the woman in the images fighting with one another?


    That didn''t seem right¡­ Who would fight with such a blissful expression?


    Could it be a dance? That didn''t seem right either. This appeared to be a special way of interaction between man and woman!


    Before they knew it, they had flipped through the whole book.


    Adam and Even looked at each other, and the atmosphere in the room became even more peculiar.


    Eve''s beautiful features were as flushed as a ripe apple in an extremely seductive, yet oblivious display.


    Adam swallowed as he suggested in the language that they had both already mastered, "How about we¡­ give it a try?"


    "Sure¡­ Let''s give it a try¡­" Eve answered in an extremely quiet voice, "We need to put our theoretical knowledge into practice in order to consolidate it, so this is a must¡­"


    Adam nodded in agreement.


    Knowledge had to be put into practice in order to fulfill its true value!


    Besides, it wasn''t as if they were doing something weird!


    With this in mind, Adam''s anxiety was significantly soothed.


    "Let''s start from page one¡­" Adam suggested with a serious expression.


    "Alright¡­" Eve nodded in agreement.


    Thus, Adam carefully adopted the position as shown in the first image in the book.


    Eve experienced a very odd sensation. It was as if her body had been electrocuted, but it wasn''t something she was averse to.


    The two of them gradually began to lose control as they were overcome by their scorching emotions.


    As their instincts took over, they had already forgotten which page they were up to.


    There were exceptionally talented individuals in every field who were self-taught geniuses. Adam and Eve felt like they were both geniuses.


    "Ow!"


    Eve suddenly let loose a pained yell as tears swam in her eyes.


    Adams was greatly startled by this, and his little brother almost shrank from fright. "What is it?"


    "It hurts¡­ How could it hurt so much? The woman in the images looks so happy!" Eve furrowed her brows in confusion.


    Adam looked down as tears began to well up in his eyes as well. "I''m sorry, Eve. It''s all my fault that you were hurt like this¡­"


    Eve looked down, and her features paled a little, but she still gritted her teeth in the end. "It''s ok, Adam, let''s continue. I think¡­ I think I can still persevere!"


    "Really?" Adam was a little hesitant.


    "I''m mentally prepared now, so it''ll be fine¡­" Even offered a comforting smile that was unintentionally seductive.


    Adam couldn''t resist the invitation and pounced on Eve again.


    They were fearless researchers in pursuit of knowledge! A little pain like this was nothing to them!


    Adam and Eve were both touched by each other''s determination.


    What followed was a spell of vigorous and passionate physical activity.


    We shall refrain from disclosing any more details as there might be children in the audience!


    In the end, the two of them reached a moment of bliss together, in a manifestation of the joy of putting theoretical knowledge into practice.


    Adam and Eve panted heavily as they embraced each other before exchanging a smile.


    "I feel like our experiment was a little lackluster. We haven''t even tried the last few pages of the book." Adam was a little disappointed.


    "That''s ok, we can still continue tomorrow¡­" Eve blushed as she averted her gaze. This was the first time that she discovered that learning could be so stimulating and special.


    Adam fell silent for a moment before continuing, "Learning cannot be delayed! If we leave everything to tomorrow, we are going to get nothing done today! I can still continue!"


    "Huh? You want to go again?" Even exclaimed.


    "It''s all for learning! What, are you scared?" Adam smiled lightly.


    "Hmph! I''m not scared! Let''s continue then!" Eve retorted stubbornly.


    Thus, the two of them embraced together once again¡­


    Outside the library, a blush appeared on Tina''s intricate features. "Ptui! How shameless!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon seeing this. She said this after watching the whole thing?


    He had wanted to protect the little fairy''s purity of mind and heart by talking her into refraining from watching this. After all, the scenes that had just taken place were a little impure.


    In response, Tina refused with a serious expression. She had a responsibility as the God of Creation to supervise the human reproductive process in case something went wrong!


    She had clearly watched the whole thing with relish, but she was now denouncing Adam and Even as shameless¡­


    Adam and Eve were actually quite pitiable as well. They were only doing research with the purest of intentions, but they were denounced by their god in the process.


    In all honesty, An Lin was a little pissed off as he looked on with envy.


    He had lived for over twenty years without experiencing all this. How was it fair that Adam and Eve beat him to it?


    Sigh¡­ he was probably going to have to wait over ninety years to put his theoretical knowledge into practice.


    A sense of sorrow welled up in An Lin''s heart.


    Thus, the Adam and Eve of this world set a new precedent for human history.


    And it wasn''t because of some forbidden fruit. Instead, it was because of a book with a cover that was yellow from age¡­

 631 Lets Create Some Antagonists

    Adam and Eve were already extremely close and intimate, so it wasn''t a strange thing that that little yellow book acted as a catalyst for them to take their relationship to the next level.


    Their relationship had only grown from being extremely intimate friends to now being lovers. In actuality, their lifestyles hadn''t really changed much. The only change that was noteworthy was that they were putting the theoretical knowledge they had obtained from the little yellow book into practice every day.


    The two of them still studied at the library every day, obtaining new knowledge and conducting more experiments.


    Their will to learn was quite an encouraging sign. An Lin felt like the future of the human race would be assured if everyone was as eager and willing to learn as these two were.


    Adam and Eve found seeds in a silo and tried to plant them to diversify their food source.


    After that, they didn''t have to eat fruit every day. Instead, they found a kitchen and experimented with fire, thereby leading to their first cooked meal.


    They also learned to use tools to cut down the nearby trees in order to build all types of wooden products.


    They then discovered from other books exactly what those positions on the little yellow book entailed. Thus, they became husband and wife, but they skipped the wedding ceremony.


    There were only two of them in this world, with no parents nor any family or friends, so there really was no point in holding a wedding ceremony. Instead, they skipped straight to the honeymoon phase!


    "Adam, do you think those two people that held us when we were born could be our parents?" Eve discovered from a biology book that close family members related by blood couldn''t get married, as that would be incest. If those two people were their parents, then they would be brother and sister¡­ That would be very bad!


    With this in mind, a nervous expression appeared on Eve''s face as she turned to the man beside her.


    "That can''t be, Eve. Don''t you remember? That woman had golden wings with golden hair. She was a completely different species from us."


    "As for the man, he''s nowhere near as handsome as I am! From a genetic inheritance perspective, there''s no way he could produce such perfect beings like you and me!"


    Adam analyzed in a calm and methodical voice as he flipped through a book about genetics.


    Outside the library, An Lin immediately rolled up his sleeves in preparation to teach someone a lesson!


    Nowhere near as handsome as you?


    Since they liked learning so much, he should teach them a lesson not to talk sh*t!


    Tina immediately held him back with a smile on her face. "Giant An Lin, Adam is right. He is indeed more handsome than you¡­"


    "Handsome?" An Lin glowered at the handsome man in the library. "So what if he''s handsome? He doesn''t have my disposition or temperament! Those are the important things in this day and age!"


    "But¡­ he only said he was more handsome than you; he didn''t mention anything about temperament or disposition, so why are you so angry?" Tina questioned as she looked at him with her beautiful, emerald eyes.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. That''s true, what am I even so angry about?


    Time continued to flash by as Adam and Eve accumulated more knowledge.


    Eve was soon pregnant, and Adam played the role of an exceptional husband.


    Ten months later.


    Adam ran back and forth as he prepared to deliver his child into the world. He had a strong foundation of theoretical knowledge, but this was the first time he had ever put it into practice.


    Finally, the first human that was naturally conceived was born into this world. It was a boy.


    "Waah¡­ Adam, it hurt so much. I didn''t think that having children would be so hard. Can we not have any more children in the future?" Eve wept as she spoke.


    "Alright, we won''t have any more children then." Adam nodded with a serious expression.


    His heart throbbed with pain when Eve screamed herself hoarse as she delivered their child.


    Adam loved Eve, so he never wanted to put her through that kind of pain again.


    An Lin and Tina were extremely anxious upon hearing this.


    Calm down, guys! If you don''t continue to have children, the human race is going to become extinct!


    "Adam, pass the baby to me," Eve requested in a feeble voice.


    Adam hesitated for a moment before obliging and placing the baby in Eve''s arms.


    A warm smile appeared on Eve''s face as she looked at her child''s tiny body and listened to his clear, crisp cries. All her exhaustion and lingering memories of labor pains seemed to have been lifted at that moment.


    "Adam, children are adorable. We should have more of them in the future." Eve smiled.


    "Hah?" Adam faltered as he stared at Eve and could only nod after seeing her serious expression. "Alright, whatever you say."


    Were women all so fickle?


    An Lin and Tina heaved a collective sigh of relief. The threat of human extinction had thus been alleviated.


    "Look at this baby, Adam. It looks exactly like the image of the babies on those books we read." A hint of confusion appeared on Eve''s face, and she asked, "But why were we so big when we were born? We looked nothing like the babies in the books. Why is that?"


    "Maybe¡­" Adam had no answer to this and could only make up something on the spot. "Maybe it''s because we''re special. Our lives were bestowed upon us by God, so we''re special beings!"


    Eve burst into laughter after hearing Adam''s explanation, and she set aside her doubts for now.


    Time continued to flash past.


    Soon, Eve had given birth to a total of nine children, five of whom were male while the remaining four were female.


    After that, Adam and Eve were unable to have any more children no matter how hard they tried.


    Tina was not responsible for this. She would love to see Eve conceive more children, but it appeared that this was all pre-ordained by fate.


    Their nine children grouped into four pairs of lovers, with one that remained alone.


    Eve was a little concerned about this. She still remembered the part about incestuous marriages in that book that she had read. However, the mysterious woman with the golden wings had recently appeared in her dreams and told her that she had removed all the negative genetic consequences that would arise from inbreeding, but she didn''t know if she could trust a dream.


    Later on, Adam found a strange book in a hidden compartment within the library.


    There was a line of text on the cover which read: "Shangqing Body-Refinement Mantra".Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    After flipping through the book, he was extremely excited. He had found a legendary cultivation method! The cultivation method mentioned in countless books that could allow them to achieve their dao and attain Immortal Ascension!


    Thus, humans embarked on the path of cultivation.


    Elsewhere, the nine tribes had also devised their own cultivation methods.


    Almost every single one of them was able to cultivate, and Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings became more and more common.


    The tyrannosaurus rex, which was once the rulers of the world, were forced into complete submission as they hid away in fear of being hunted to extinction.


    They were once the rulers of land, sea, and sky, but now, they were forced to dwell in places where vital energy was not very rich and had been reduced to trial subjects for the cultivators of the nine tribes to test their strengths against. This was quite a pitiful turn of events.


    They were beginning to discover that they had no advantages aside from the fact that their bodies were a little more powerful than the other tribes at birth.


    Within the nine tribes, the Dark Wing Tribe, Dragon Tribe, and the True Demon Tribe began to exhibit signs of arrogance. They regarded themselves as invincible and fighting dinosaurs was already not enough of a challenge for them. Thus, they began to cast their eyes on the other tribes, and it was exactly because of this that war soon began to erupt between the nine tribes.


    "Tsk, look at these little rascals. Do they really think they''re invincible?" Tina pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. She was clearly extremely unhappy with the tribes that had instigated the war.


    "This is not bad; only through battle can they continue to better themselves," An Lin said with a nonchalant smile.


    "If they like battling so much¡­" A smile appeared on Tina''s face as her emerald eyes flashed. "Then I''ll let them battle to their hearts'' content!"


    An Lin had a bad feeling about this. "What are you planning to do?"


    "They''re so bored of sitting around that they''re starting wars, right? Then let''s create some antagonists for them to fight!" Tina replied with a wide grin.

 632 Creations Born From Imagination

    Antagonists?


    An Lin stared blankly at Tina before coming to the realization that she was the God of Creation in this world, and she could do whatever she wanted, so it wasn''t really too far-fetched for her to create some antagonists in her world.


    "What kind of antagonists are you planning to create?" An Lin couldn''t help but ask.


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t know yet. I still can''t create any highly intelligent lifeforms." Tina tapped her chin with a slim finger while being in deep thought. After a moment, she asked, "But I can create some dumb but powerful brutes using the resources from this world. Do you have any ideas?"


    An Lin was quite excited to be able to join in on this thought process, and he began to ponder the issue as well. He thought to himself for a moment before replying, "As antagonists, there must be an origin, a back story, and a motive for them."


    "That''s easy. As for the origin, I''ll set up a gate from hell in the northern part of this world, from which the antagonistic monsters would emerge into this world. The nine tribes would have to combine forces and seal the gate to secure victory and save the world." Tina smiled.


    "As for their back story and motive¡­" Tina fell silent for a moment while being in deep thought.


    She considered the issue carefully before making a suggestion, "How about we say that their world is about to be destroyed so that they can only come here and try to conquer this world?"


    "No, things like world domination are way too overused and cliched. Plus, it''s really bad for the environment too." An Lin shook his head in response.


    "We should make the antagonistic hunters a type of highly intelligent lifeforms. They''ll be an alien tribe that can absorb the power of highly intelligent lifeforms in order to enhance their own power.


    "They come from outer space, and their sole objective is to eat all the highly intelligent lifeforms of this world in order to strengthen themselves.


    "As they only feast on highly intelligent lifeforms, they won''t bring further carnage to the dinosaurs, and there''s no reason for them to damage the environment either. How''s that?"


    Tina nodded in approval as she raised her thumbs. "That''s great! We''ll do exactly as you say!"


    An Lin was starting to get quite excited as his thoughts and ideas began to flow. "As for their name, we''ll name all of them Spirit-Engulfing Beasts! We''ll set their base power level at around fifth-stage Dao Body, but the most powerful ones shouldn''t exceed Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage. The amount their power increases by will depend on the power possessed by the highly intelligent lifeforms that they consume. We have to think carefully about the extent of their reproductive abilities, lest they pose too severe a threat to the nine tribes¡­ As for their looks, they''re the antagonists, so it would be best to make them black in color. It would also be appropriate for them to have claws and gaping, cavernous mouths as well as dark spell techniques to seal the deal¡­"


    Tina continued to nod along to each and every one of An Lin''s ideas.


    It was fine as long as Master was happy. She was the God of Creation in this world anyway, so she could continue making other antagonistic species if she weren''t happy with this one. The Spirit-Engulfing Beasts could just act as her lab rats.


    Soon, at the northernmost tip of Tina''s world.


    Boom!


    The earth began to tremble violently as a massive black gate over a thousand feet tall materialized in this world.


    An evil aura proliferated outward from within as the ground within a radius of over ten thousand feet was reduced to bleak, desolate soil as all the vitality was sucked away in an instant. Right on the heels of this, a bunch of pitch-black monsters in all shapes of forms came rushing out from the gate.


    "Roar¡­"


    "Howl!"


    "Baaaah!"


    "I want to eat¡­ I want to eat those smart brains!"


    "Let''s go! I heard there are brains to eat in the south."


    Over ten thousand of these pitch-black monsters charged out in a relentless wave from the gate of hell as they continued southbound, exemplifying the antagonistic force they had been designed to resemble.


    On top of that, they were even capable of basic speech and communication! This was the result of Tina raising their intelligence to the very limit.


    Thus, the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts entered this world!


    "Phew¡­ Giant An Lin, I''m so tired. I think I''m going to need to rest for a little bit." Tina wrapped her arms around An Lin''s arm and laid her head down onto his shoulder as she sighed in a feeble voice.


    These creatures had been created from Tina''s imagination alone, so they naturally expended a lot of her energy. Furthermore, she had accelerated the flow of time for so long, so she was naturally quite exhausted.


    An Lin turned to look at the exquisitely beautiful woman leaning on his shoulder as he heaved a sigh of emotion. So, even gods suffered from exhaustion sometimes!


    An Lin was not dissatisfied in any way by Tina''s show of vulnerability. Instead, this gave her a more realistic portrayal in An Lin''s eyes.


    "Then, let''s go back to rest," An Lin proposed with a smile.


    "Alright, Giant An Lin!" Tina was waiting for that exact sentence from An Lin.


    She waved her hand, and the two of them disappeared from this world.


    An Lin opened his eyes and was greeted by the sight of his familiar bedroom.


    Tina yawned before swallowing a Blood Spirit Pill. "Don''t use food to tempt me this time. Let me sleep to my heart''s content."


    She lay down on An Lin''s pillow as she spoke and drew the blankets over her body before falling sound asleep.


    An Lin wasn''t really tired, so he decided not to sleep for now. His top priority was to find Xiao Hong and ask her how long he had been away for.


    "Xiao Hong, Xiao Hong, stop singing. tell me how long I''ve been away this time," An Lin asked as he held one of Xiao Hong''s red petals between his fingertips.


    Xiao Hong was extremely displeased at being disrupted while she was singing, and so, she snapped in an angry voice, "It has been seven days!"


    An Lin nodded before a thought suddenly occurred to him. "Oh, sh*t!"


    An Lin immediately released Xiao Hong''s flower petal as he recalled that this was the day his end-of-term examinations were going to start. This was not an opportunity he could miss as his underlings were still waiting for him in the Dark Marshlands.


    An Lin immediately pulled out his voice transmission talisman and broadcasted a message to his beast pets and disciple, "I''m going to the Dark Marshlands to fight the Blood Tribe. Put your names forward as soon as possible if you want to come with me. I''ll give you all ten minutes time to think!"


    "Dark Marshlands? It has been a long time since I traveled anyway, I want to go, woof!" Da Bai replied almost instantaneously.


    This is true love!


    An Lin was greatly elated.


    "I don''t want to come. I heard there''s very little sunlight there and that the whole place stinks!" Xiao Hong turned down his offer as she shook her red, flowery head.


    An Lin wasn''t expecting her to come anyway, so he felt no emotions toward her response.


    "Master, are you finally going to begin your conquest of the world? It''s just a pity that I''ve reached a critical juncture in my training of Xue Zhantian, and he''s about to make a breakthrough, so I won''t be able to make it¡­" The White Scale Wolf God sighed with disappointment.


    "Master, take me along with you next time when my fur is as sharp as a blade!" Xue Zhantian chimed in.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    It looked like those two weren''t going to be able to make it.


    "Master, I want to go!" Xiao Ze said in an excited voice.


    "Big Brother An, I haven''t exercised for a long time, so I''ll come as well!" Xiao Chou said.


    Thus, the roster had been settled. Da Bai, Xiao Ze, Xiao Chou, and Tina.


    Tina hadn''t said anything, but silence meant tacit approval in An Lin''s books!


    A pleased smile appeared on An Lin''s face. This was quite a formidable team.


    He said into the voice transmission talisman again, "Alright, get home as soon as you can and we''ll set off for the Dark Marshlands together!"

 633 Dark Marshlands

    The Dark Marshlands neighbored on the southwestern border of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and it was only one hundred and fifty or so kilometers from Gem State.


    An Lin contacted Xu Xiaolan with his voice transmission talisman, and he learned that their classmates had already arrived at Gem State.


    Xu Xiaolan made an excuse for An Lin by telling their homeroom teacher that he was currently cultivating in seclusion in order to make a significant breakthrough in his cultivation base. Their homeroom teacher accepted this explanation without question. After all, the university was very lenient regarding such matters.


    An Lin gathered Da Bai, Xiao Ze, and Xiao Chou. He also carefully wrapped Tina up in a miniature quilt. While cradling her in his arms, they then flew off on Da Bai''s back.


    He needed to teleport through the university''s teleportation spell formation to get to Gem State.


    Gem State was a memorable place for An Lin. Casting his mind back into the past, it was in Xixia City, which was located in Gem State, that he and Xu Xiaolan had met again. It was there that they had confessed their love for each other, and it was there that they had lived an ordinary life. Moreover, Xu Xiaolan had rebirthed her cultivation ability there. They had created countless beautiful and unforgettable memories there.


    This time, An Lin''s destination was Huang Quan City, which was also in Gem State. This city was the polar opposite of the quiet and peaceful Xixia City. This city was filled with blood and murder, and violent skirmishes between the Blood Tribe and the human army were common. Huang Quan City was one of the most intense battlefields laying between the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Dark Marshlands.


    As for the battles between the Blood Tribe and the Kingdom of the Nine States, the fault was obviously attributed to the Blood Tribe.


    If it weren''t for the Blood Tribe''s thirst for human blood and their habit of killing large numbers of humans, the conflict wouldn''t have arisen between the two tribes.


    Quite a number of human cities had been massacred by the Blood Tribe. In the eyes of humans, Blood Tribe cultivators were human-skinned demons.


    Of course, the Blood Tribe didn''t target humans specifically. Rather, they hunted all intelligent lifeforms.


    That''s right, Blood Tribe cultivators sucked the blood of all intelligent lifeforms! They were like bloodthirsty demons who couldn''t stop themselves from drinking blood. Even if their lives were threatened, they would still continue to battle for more blood!


    In all honesty, An Lin felt that it was a miracle that the Blood Tribe still hadn''t been wiped off the face of Tai Chu Continent yet.


    Perhaps one of the reasons was their overflowing vitality; Blood Tribe cultivators were extremely hard to kill.


    Another reason was that their territory was too filthy. The deeper into the Dark Marshlands that one ventured, the more that one would be corroded. It was rumored that even the natural dao would be corroded if one were to venture into the core region of the Dark Marshlands. This was a terrifying place, and even True Gods of the Dao Integration Stage regarded it with fear and disdain. Perhaps it was this geographical advantage that enabled Blood Tribe cultivators to act so wantonly.


    Huang Quan City.


    A magnificent city wall towered from the black earth and stretched for as far as the eye could see.


    Solid white mercury coated the city walls, and the gleaming sunshine bouncing off of it made it appear like a gigantic waterfall that separated heaven and earth. It was extremely breathtaking and splendid.


    It was said that the mercury¡ªwhich had been treated with immortal spells¡ªcould suppress the powers of weaker Blood Tribe cultivators. If it weren''t for this effect, the residents of this city wouldn''t have wasted their time engaging in such a massive project.


    Up in the sky, a large white dog broke through the layers of clouds. It clicked its tongue in wonder as it gazed at the magnificent city in the distance.


    Even Xiao Chou couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Big Brother An, the city we''re defending this year looks far more impressive than Ding''an City that we went to two years ago!"


    "Of course! That time, we were battling against brainless mutant beasts, whereas this time, we''re going to be battling against intelligent and cruel mosquitos! They''re on completely different levels!"


    "Big Brother An, don''t you have a few underlings here? When are you going to call them over to meet with us? Woof!" Da Bai chimed in enthusiastically.


    "Them¡­ We''ll let them stay put for the moment." A look of anticipation appeared across An Lin''s face as he explained, "Cassidy is the sect leader of the Heavenly Blood Sect, Merlin is the hall master of the Soul Blood Hall, and Tobias is the grand elder of the Blood Tribe''s Divine Disc League. Each of them has a high standing and possesses an elite army of Blood Tribe cultivators. Carelessly calling them over might be detrimental to all of us. We need to act according to the circumstances."


    An Lin had a clear plan in mind. Under the current circumstances, he definitely couldn''t have them blow their covers. Some things had to be done slowly and carefully.


    "Big Brother An¡­ Big Brother An!"


    An Lin was still riding atop Da Bai high up in the sky, yet a few of his classmates on the city wall had already spotted him and were waving excitedly at him.


    There was a pretty girl who had short black hair, a buff male, a scholarly looking male who was waving a fan, and a large mob of fangirls.


    An Lin cracked into a smile upon seeing the familiar faces of his teammates from yesteryear. "Hey, Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, Zong Yongyan, Sun Shenglian! Long time no see!"


    Da Bai had a haughty look on his face as he landed on the city wall.


    Miao Tian was jubilant as she ran toward Da Bai and patted his head. "Da Bai, it''s been ages since I''ve had ''stuffed buns ignored by you''! Do you still have any?"


    "Sure I do, ten thousand spirit stones a steamer, woof!" Da Bai snapped.


    Miao Tian pursed her dainty lips. "So stingy!"


    "Big Brother An hasn''t attended any classes for such a long time, what have you been busy with?" Zong Yongyan asked this question with grace and elegance as he waved his fan.


    A mysterious smile surfaced on An Lin''s face. "Me¡­ I''ve been busy with creating a world, of course."


    Creating a world? Everyone instantly fell silent, and they all widened their eyes in disbelief.


    "Big Brother An, I can''t help but ask this. What do you mean by ''creating a world''?" Luo Ziping was unable to contain his curiosity.


    He felt that he was perhaps misunderstanding this phrase, thus he asked this question for some confirmation.


    "It''s exactly what the words say, I''m currently creating a world," An Lin replied seriously.


    His four teammates all drew in a sharp breath, and they gazed at the male before them with shock and veneration.


    A male who can create a world¡­ f*cking bad*ss!


    Just as An Lin was about to continue showing off, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded from behind him, "An Lin, you still know to come here, huh?"


    He turned around and found a slender female looking at him with a faint smile. She was dressed in a jet-black robe, and her skin appeared soft and delicate.


    An Lin''s air of mysteriousness instantly vanished, and he shuffled up to the female fawningly. "Celestial Maiden Xiaolan, how could I not follow you over here? I''ll explain¡­"


    Miao Tian and the others had just started to develop a strong sense of respect and reverence toward the male before them. However, the high and mighty figure that was forming in their minds instantly shattered into countless pieces when they saw the male shuffle toward Xu Xiaolan obsequiously.


    "Big Brother An has changed¡­" Zong Yongyan shook his head and sighed.


    "Henpecked husband?" Miao Tian rolled her eyes.


    Luo Ziping scratched his head. "So, are we still going to follow him then?"


    "A starving camel is still bigger than a horse," Sun Shenglian said in a cold voice. "Besides, Big Brother An hasn''t ''starved'' to death yet. It''s just that he''s more cowardly in front of Student Xiaolan."


    After a short discussion, the four of them decided to continue following An Lin.


    During their first year, they were fortunate enough to ride on An Lin''s coattail, and as a result, they were able to obtain the inheritances that lay in the Purple Star ruins. Now, they had all broken through to the Spirit Nurturing Stage already, and they were all ranked in the top thirty on the university''s Immortal Rankings Board.


    Although this had to do with their natural talents, it was undeniable that An Lin''s influence also played a major role in their development.


    So this time, they were definitely going to ride on Big Brother An''s coattail again!There are these extremely popular stuffed buns in Tianjin, China called goubuli stuffed buns, where goubuli literally translates to ignored by dogs. The saying goes, if you walk by the buns and ignore them (in other words, don''t buy them), you''re a dog and only dogs wouldn''t buy the stuffed buns. Da Bai is a dog, hence the gag, buns ignored by ''you''.

 634 Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony of the Blood Tribe

    At the heart of the Dark Marshlands, there existed a region that was completely different from the surrounding black terrain which was filled with danger and violence.


    This place was a far cry from what many people imagined it to be. This place, which had been described as horrendous and vile by outsiders, was actually an idyllic place that could fill one with delight and pleasure.


    White cranes crowed joyously as they soared in the blue sky above the idyllic land. Numerous divine mountains towered tens of thousands of feet into the sky, and their poetic auras formed into ripples that continuously flowed into the surroundings. All kinds of rare and exotic Spirit Beasts roamed around the divine mountains, and various genera of spirit flowers and spirit herbs bloomed on the vast land. Under the warm glow of the sunshine, this land became a dazzling mixture of colors. Countless waterfalls snaked down from the divine mountains like silver dragons, and the booming crash of water shook the heavens.


    The vital energy here appeared like strands of hovering white silk, brilliant and graceful as they flowed through the air. Rays of sunshine filtered down from the sky and lit up the stunning beauty of this land.


    Anyone who set foot upon this land would be stunned by the dreamy scenes that lay before them. They would be struck by disbelief that such a pure and beautiful place could exist within a realm of violence and depravity.


    Atop the tallest and most impressive divine mountain.


    There wasn''t any jagged and steep mountaintop here. Rather, the mountaintop was a stretch of flat ground that looked as though it had been cleaved out by a divine sword. A red-glazed statue that stood thousands of feet tall rested at the center of the mountaintop.


    The statue was a graceful and scholarly-looking male.


    He held a book in his right hand and gripped a skull in his left. His appearance was especially odd.


    However, the identity of this male with a slightly odd appearance was extremely frightening.


    For he was the Blood Patriarch, the ancestor and most supreme being of the Blood Tribe.


    Right now, thirty-six individuals who were all exuding formidable auras stood before the Blood Patriarch statue.


    They were golden-haired and crimson-eyed, and all of them were dressed in red robes. A solemn expression was etched upon their faces.


    Only they, supreme beings who had reached the Return to Void Stage, had the right to stand atop this divine mountain.


    Countless boulders hovered around the mountaintop, and large numbers of black-robed Blood Tribe cultivators stood atop them. Tens of thousands of these black-robed cultivators dotted the sky.


    If this army of Blood Tribe cultivators was mobilized, they could perhaps annihilate any first-rate sect that existed on the continent.


    A large portion of the most powerful Blood Tribe cultivators was currently gathered around the mountaintop, and they were present because a holy ceremony was about to be held here¡ªHoly Disciple Nomination Ceremony of the Blood Tribe!


    The Holy Disciples held a lofty position in the Blood Tribe, and their standing was on equal grounds with supreme Blood Tribe cultivators of the Dao Integration Stage. In fact, the authority and resources they possessed even surpassed that of Dao Integration Stage cultivators!


    There was one simple reason for this¡ªthe Holy Disciple was the heir to the power and handpicked by the Blood Patriarch!


    Emperor Yi Deng stood beside the statue of the Blood Patriarch, and he swept his profound gaze across the thirty-six candidates before him. It felt as if there were a boundless sea of blood churning behind him.


    Individuals who weren''t strong enough would descend into madness if they were to meet his gaze for even the most fleeting of moments.


    Thus, apart from the thirty-six Return to Void Stage cultivators, the rest of the Blood Tribe cultivators all averted their gazes from Emperor Yi Deng''s eyes instinctively.


    "Oi, which supreme being do you guys think is going become the Holy Disciple?" a black-robed cultivator asked quietly.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s going to be Emperor Yi Deng''s son, Laden," a black-robed Blood Tribe female immediately replied. She gazed at some handsome male on the mountaintop with a fanatical expression. "He''s a supremely powerful being of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. It''s rumored that the higher one''s rank is, the more likely that the Blood Patriarch will recognize their bloodline. So, I reckon that Laden is definitely going to be chosen as the Holy Disciple."


    A male standing close to the female voiced his disagreement, "If you want to compare ranks, Laden isn''t necessarily ranked first. Adah reached the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage long before him, and I''ve heard that she''s also reached a crystal clear understanding of her dao. She''s just a step away from reaching the Dao Integration Stage. She''s got a greater chance than Laden of becoming the Holy Disciple!"


    "Humph! What do you know? Laden''s bloodline is clearly purer!"


    "Who claimed that the higher one''s rank is, the more likely that the Blood Patriarch will recognize their bloodline just then? Why are you focusing on bloodline purity now?"


    "Exactly! Have you tasted his blood before?"


    "Heh, by the looks of it, I''m afraid that that may be the case."


    "Hahahaha¡­"


    "You guys¡­!" The female was infuriated by the jeering crowd.


    The surrounding area was instantly filled with a lively atmosphere.


    In fact, similar conversations had taken place in other sections of the crowd as well. The main topics of discussions almost all revolved around Laden and Adah.


    Regardless of whether it was their cultivation base or bloodlines, they were clearly the strongest of the thirty-six candidates. Thus, they became the center of attention for the bustling audience.


    Emperor Yi Deng also shot a quick glance at his son.


    This glance appeared casual, yet his mind was full of anticipation. If Laden received the acknowledgment of the Blood Patriarch, then it was only a matter of time before they would be on equal footing. In fact, there was a chance that his son could even surpass him.


    At that time, father and son could combine their powers and dominate the continent; they would definitely be able to lead the Blood Tribe into a new golden age. Their exploits would become legends that would be passed down for all eternity.


    Emperor Yi Deng was excited just thinking about this. He had awaited this day for a long time.


    Laden was even more excited. Right now, his only rival was Adah. Although Adah had a higher cultivation base than him, he had a good father!


    His father had an extremely pure bloodline, and he even possessed a trace of the Blood Patriarch''s bloodline. As a result, his bloodline was no doubt extremely pure as well. At the very least, it had an inkling of relation with the Blood Patriarch. He should receive at least some bonus points for this relation, right? As such, he had an innate advantage over Adah! So, it was he who had the greatest chance of succeeding!


    As for the other Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators? Heh¡­ they were merely there to make up the numbers.


    The purpose of their attendance was to highlight his strength and emphasize his lofty standing among the upper echelons of the Blood Tribe.


    Among these thirty-six Blood Tribe cultivators, there were three individuals who An Lin was very familiar with.


    They were Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias.


    Cassidy had a look of boredom. Her bright, crimson eyes were gazing at the sky as she daydreamed.


    If it were the old her, perhaps she would gaze upon Laden in reverence. After all, Laden was a shining star of the Blood Tribe.


    Now, however, Laden was less attractive to her than a drop of Master''s blood.


    Right now, her mind was filled with images of her Master¡­ her Master''s holy blood¡­


    Sigh¡­ When can I meet Master again¡­


    Cassidy''s stunningly beautiful face was full of melancholy, and bright ripples of light flashed across her eyes. Those unfamiliar with her thought that she was experiencing lovesickness. In reality, she was craving blood.


    If it weren''t for the fact that attendance of this Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony was compulsory for all upper echelon members of the Blood Tribe, she wouldn''t even have bothered coming.


    Merlin and Tobias were also annoyed about having to come here. They were both aware that Master was coming to the Dark Marshlands soon. They were full of combative spirit already, and they wanted to battle for Master in exchange for his holy blood. They certainly didn''t want to waste time here.


    Some nomological chain that existed in the sky suddenly snapped.


    Boom!


    A gigantic, blood-colored swirl started to envelop the entire sky. It was endlessly profound, and it invited one to sink into it.


    All members of the Blood Tribe¡ªregardless of whether they were black-robed powerful beings or reb-robed supreme beings¡ªfaltered slightly. It was as if their minds were about to be tugged away by the bloody swirl in the sky.


    A supreme being of the Dao Integration Stage emerged from the bloody swirl. He was bathed in the divine light of dao, and he nodded toward Emperor Yi Deng.


    Emperor Yi Deng smiled and nodded. He waved his arms and pronounced, "Let the Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony begin!"

 635 Is There Something Wrong?

    Everyone fell silent upon hearing Emperor Yi Deng announce the commencement of the Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony.


    This was the holiest moment of the ceremony. If they were to continue chit-chatting, then what awaited them would be the deadly fist of Emperor Yi Deng.


    "Next, please cordially invite the Blood Patriarch to nominate the Holy Disciple of the next generation!" Emperor Yi Deng wore a solemn expression as he spoke.


    The Dao Integration Stage Blood Tribe cultivator in the sky retrieved a drop of jet-black blood from a black vial.


    Once this drop of blood appeared, a terrifying aura surged into the surroundings. It was as if the sky were about to be crushed, and every member of the Blood Tribe felt as if there were an invincible being gazing down upon them. This was the stifling pressure possessed by a primordial bloodline; this was the stifling pressure of an invincible cultivation base. This profound power caused them to bow their heads deeply, and none of them had the courage to raise their heads.


    That was without a doubt the Blood Patriarch''s blood!


    "Go!" The mighty figure standing amid the bloody swirl flicked his finger, and the drop of blood belonging to the Blood Patriarch flew toward the glassy statue resting on the mountaintop. The drop of blood eventually fused into the area between the male''s brows.


    Boom!


    There was a slight tremor, and a peculiar aura started emanating outwards.


    The crushing pressure exuded by the bloodline started to disappear, and everyone present immediately felt as if a huge load had been taken off their shoulders.


    They gazed up at the statue of the Blood Patriarch. To their surprise, it looked as though the statue had come to life, with a rich sense of vitality currently radiating from it.


    "Yi Deng beseeches Blood Patriarch to nominate the Holy Disciple of the next generation!" Emperor Yi Deng bowed deeply as he spoke.


    The thirty-six Return to Void Stage cultivators all sliced open their fingers in unison. A drop of their blood suspended in mid-air and awaited the Blood Patriarch''s decision.


    The tens of thousands of black-robed Blood Tribe cultivators all gazed at the divine mountain with bated breath.


    Most of the Blood Tribe cultivators focused their attention on Adah and Laden''s blood. They wanted to see which one of them was going to receive the acknowledgment of the Blood Patriarch.


    That''s right, the individual whose blood was chosen by the Blood Patriarch would become the next Holy Disciple!


    What about the Holy Disciple of the previous generation you ask? He was none other than the Dao Integration Stage cultivator who was standing amid the bloody swirl¡ªEmperor An Mang. Ten thousand years had already passed since he was nominated as the Holy Disciple. With such a long time between nomination ceremonies, it was abundantly clear just how lofty the status of the Holy Disciple was.


    The next generation of the Holy Disciple was very likely going to become the Blood Tribe''s next Dao Integration Stage cultivator!


    And this Holy Disciple was going to be one of Laden or Adah!


    The red-glazed statue moved. Although its movements were very slow, they captured the attention of everyone present. Even supreme beings such as Emperor Yi Deng were nervous as they watched the statue.


    The Blood Patriarch raised the skull in his hand and pointed it toward a certain direction.


    Laden took a deep breath upon seeing this. Although his face was a picture of calm, his mind was already screaming in joy.


    A look of disappointment flashed across Adah''s face, and she sighed softly.


    She and Laden stood at opposite ends of the group of candidates. Right now, the skull was pointing in Laden''s direction.


    The tens of thousands of spectating Blood Tribe cultivators all wore different expressions. Some had looks of jubilation, while others had looks of lament. There were also some who were sighing in grief and frustration. Needless to say, everything had been settled now.


    A flash of red flitted across the skull, and a drop of blood was attracted toward it.


    However, before Laden could even smile victoriously, the scene that played out before him caused him to widen his eyes and mouth in shock and disbelief.


    The expressions of the tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators were also frozen. It was as if they had seen a ghost and were stunned silly.


    Three drops of blood slowly flew toward the statue of the Blood Patriarch and eventually landed in his mouth.


    A satisfied look appeared on the statue''s face, and it even smacked its lips. Then, it slowly lowered the skull and returned back to its initial position.


    Emperor Yi Deng was a bit dumbfounded. Emperor An Mang, who was still standing amid the bloody swirl, was also a bit dumbfounded.


    Adah''s eyes were wide with shock as she turned her gaze toward a certain direction. It wasn''t Laden that she was looking at, rather, it was the three people that were standing behind him.


    Not only her, but the rest of the red-robed as well as the black-robed cultivators also turned their gazes toward a certain location. Their faces were filled with shock and incredulity.


    The three Blood Tribe cultivators who were at the center of attention found the turn of events to be absurd and unfathomable.


    The three nominated individuals were none other than Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias! They had all thought that they were merely here to make up the numbers. Why did something like this happen?


    Laden''s breathing became labored as he glanced at the three people behind him, and he was unable to maintain his composure any longer. "How is it that you guys¡­ W-what on earth is going on?!"


    The strength of these three individuals merely ranked in the upper quartile of the supreme beings present. Only Tobias had a sliver of a chance of being nominated by the Blood Patriarch to become the next Holy Disciple.


    However¡­ the drops of blood of these three individuals were absorbed by the Blood Patriarch at the same time¡­ Who could tell him what the f*ck was going on?!


    A profound red glow suddenly burst out from Emperor Yi Deng''s eyes, and his gaze scoured over every inch of space within a fifty-kilometer radius. However, he didn''t discover any abnormality.


    A pitch-black and profound eye appeared on the back of Emperor An Mang''s hand, and this eye carefully scrutinized the statue of the Blood Patriarch. However, he didn''t discover any abnormality either.


    The surroundings fell into an uncanny silence.


    "Is there¡­ something wrong?" Emperor Yi Deng suddenly speculated. "After all, there''s no previous case of three drops of blood being acknowledged by the Blood Patriarch."


    He appeared to be speaking to Emperor An Mang, yet it also felt like he was speaking to the tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators present. His words represented his view as well as his attitude.


    He was unable to accept this result. The power and resources bestowed upon the Holy Disciple were tremendous. How could they allow three individuals to obtain these at the same time?!


    "I feel like this might be an aberration. We can repeat the nomination ceremony again!" Emperor Yi Deng finally spoke his thoughts.


    As Cassidy and the others came to their senses, a feeling of anger welled up in their hearts. However, they didn''t dare to let their dissatisfaction show. After all, their standing was below Emperor Yi Deng, and they could only comply with his demands.


    The black-robed Blood Tribe cultivators didn''t find this suggestion strange. At most, they were feeling a little shocked.


    However, the red-robed cultivators, especially those who were more powerful than Merlin, all voiced their approval at Emperor Yi Deng''s suggestion.


    Flickers of hope were ignited in their hearts. If even Merlin, a cultivator of the Return to Void Initial Stage, could be chosen as a Holy Disciple, then why couldn''t they?


    Perhaps¡­ this was a chance!


    A look of hesitation appeared across Emperor An Mang''s face. "But the Blood Patriarch''s blood is extremely valuable. The price of holding another nomination ceremony is huge¡­"


    "I''ll compensate for the cost of the Blood Patriarch''s blood!" Emperor Yi Deng gritted his teeth as he came to a decision.


    After saying this, Emperor Yi Deng looked toward Laden in encouragement.


    This was fatherly love!


    Laden was extremely moved. This is what a good father is like¡­ I definitely won''t disappoint you!

 636 New Generation Holy Disciples

    Emperor An Mang didn''t question Emperor Yi Deng anymore after hearing his response.


    After all, he also found the results hard to accept. Under normal circumstances, the Blood Patriarch would only choose the blood of a single cultivator. How come he suddenly chose the blood of three cultivators this time? Moreover, those three weren''t the most powerful, nor were their bloodlines the purest. This was completely absurd!


    He suppressed the bewilderment in his mind and once again retrieved a drop of jet-black blood from the black vial. A drop of the Blood Patriarch''s blood was just as, if not more, valuable than an immortal tool!


    Boom!


    The drop of blood released a crushing aura and instilled a feeling of reverence and worship into the Blood Tribe cultivators below.


    Emperor An Mang recited a series of incantations, and layers of nomological power formed amid heaven and earth. These powers all combined together to maintain the vitality of the Blood Patriarch''s drop of blood.


    The drop of blood flew toward the statue of the Blood Patriarch and fused into the area between his brows.


    The thirty-six supreme beings released a drop of their blood once again. The drops of blood that they released earlier weren''t to be used. This was at Emperor Yi Deng''s request, and he ordered that everything had to be repeated anew.


    A mysterious aura rippled outward, and the statue of the Blood Patriarch started moving again. It slowly raised the skull in its left hand.


    The thirty-six Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators all gazed at the statue eagerly. Many of them had initially thought that they were here to make up the numbers. Now, however, they were all filled with a feeling of hope and anticipation.


    In the end, the skull pointed toward Laden''s direction again.


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias'' drops of blood vibrated violently before flying into the mouth of the Blood Patriarch statue.


    The Blood Patriarch statue had a look of satisfaction as it smacked its lips and shut its eyes. It appeared as though the drops of blood that he drank were truly delicious.


    All that remained was the sound of breathing and looks of incredulity.


    Emperor Yi Deng''s face twitched. He wanted to speak, yet he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s still them¡­ How the hell is it still them?!


    Splotches of black flashed across Laden''s vision, and his dao heart almost became unstable.


    If it occurred once, then one could regard it as a coincidence or an aberration. If it occurred twice in a row, then it was a f*cking undeniable reality!


    After all, this place was being watched over by two supreme beings of the Dao Integration Stage. It was impossible for anyone to cheat. In other words, there were three Holy Disciples this time¡ªthree completely unexpected Holy Disciples!


    Emperor Yi Deng quickly composed himself. Even though a string of curses was racing through his mind, he still put on a gentle smile. "Next, let us celebrate the emergence of our new Holy Disciples! Tobias, Cassidy, Merlin, congratulations!"


    An Mang waved an arm, and dazzling multi-colored lights enveloped Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias. A boundless holy power swept over their bodies. The sky was instantly filled with brilliant colors, and it looked as though a divine being had descended from the heavens.


    The Blood Patriarch had made his decision, and Yi Deng and An Mang had to accept it no matter how unwilling they were.


    "Congratulations!"


    "May our ancestors watch over the Blood Tribe!"


    Shouts of congratulations erupted from around the mountaintop.


    Members of the Blood Tribe weren''t idiots. The Blood Patriarch had chosen them, and Emperor Yi Deng had also accepted this decision. Regardless of their previous identities, the three people standing before them were the most respected and venerable Holy Disciples now!


    These three individuals were already on equal standing with Dao Integration Stage cultivators of the Blood Tribe. Thus, they obviously had to show sincere enthusiasm and lavish praise onto them. As a result, the sounds of cheers and congratulations resounded throughout the heavens.


    Under the fervent gazes of the tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators, faint smiles appeared on Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias'' faces.


    They had come here with no expectations, yet they had all received the acknowledgment of the Blood Patriarch. This was a huge surprise for them! They understood perfectly well what becoming the Holy Disciple signified. Not only did their statuses ascend to a new height, but they would also receive vast amounts of resources and great opportunities. This was an opportunity for them to soar to unimaginable heights!


    Speculation had already formed in their minds regarding why they were chosen. After all, it wasn''t difficult to identify the similarity between them. If they were to say what linked them together, then of course it was because of Master. It was the mighty power of their master''s holy blood!


    Just like that, under the watchful eyes of tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators, An Lin''s three servants became the new Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe.


    Without a doubt, the shocking news of the emergence of three new Holy Disciples would sweep through the Dark Marshlands and Tai Chu Continent in no time. This news would undoubtedly create a huge stir.


    ¡­


    At a city controlled by the Blood Tribe in the Dark Marshlands.


    One hundred students had broken through the city gate.


    An Lin had flown above the city wall on Da Bai''s back and swung his sword downward. A black sword projection obliterated the city gate and annihilated dozens of Blood Tribe soldiers along the way.


    They had learned from their scouts that the City Lord of this city, a Blood Tribe cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage, had suddenly left to attend some important event. The scouts reported that it was the Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony or something along those lines.


    With their most powerful cultivator gone, An Lin''s class naturally had to take advantage and raze this city to the ground!


    In fact, even if the City Lord was present, An Lin and the others were still strong enough to destroy the city.


    Cries of battle boomed through heaven and earth, and countless immortal spells exploded atop the city walls while releasing blinding flashes of light.


    Perhaps the sound of battle was too loud, and Tina, who was laying in An Lin''s lap, slowly awoke.


    There was a dazed look on her face as she glanced at An Lin. Then, she looked toward the battle below and became even more confused. "Giant An Lin, where are we?"


    "The Dark Marshlands." An Lin chuckled.


    "¡­ I just dozed off for a while, how come we''re suddenly here? Are we here to look for Little Ke and the others?"


    "Nah, I''m here for the end-of-semester trial," An Lin explained gently. "You can continue sleeping if you''re tired."


    Tina pursed her small and dainty lips. "You clearly wanted to wake me up with the sounds of battle. You did this on purpose!"


    At this moment, his classmates had already breached the defenses of the Blood Tribe army and successfully charged into the city.


    The strongest enemy general had already been sliced into two by Su Qianyun''s Moonlight Disc. The fearsome power of the moon severed the general''s vitality along with his body, and he was as dead as a doornail.


    The city gate had been obliterated, and the strongest enemy general had been slain. Although the student army was few in number, their combat capability was extremely formidable. The Blood Tribe army quickly crumbled and fled.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao swept his sword through the air. A brilliant glow burst forth from his immortal sword, and thousands of white sword projections shot toward the fleeing Blood Tribe soldiers. Then, all of the fleeing soldiers were cut to death.


    This was a war between two tribes, so their home-room teacher had to participate as well. Moreover, he couldn''t show a shred of mercy.


    Lu Zhan flew to the central region of the city. There was a red, crystal-like barrier there, and a churning pool of blood lay below this barrier.


    Blood pools were the core regions of Blood Tribe cities, and members of the Blood Tribe relied on the power contained within these pools to survive when there weren''t any people or creatures to feed on. When a city''s blood pool was destroyed, it marked the destruction of that city.


    The blinding flashes of lightning that were crackling around Lu Zhan''s hands gradually formed into a gigantic lightning ball. Then, Lu Zhan tossed this lightning ball toward the red, crystal-like barrier.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the lightning ball caused the ground to tremor violently.


    The barrier exploded open, and the blood pool within it was also enveloped and destroyed by the raging lighting. Before long, all that remained of the blood pool was charred ruins.


    The students started cheering upon seeing the destruction of the core of the Blood Tribe city.


    One had to realize, wiping out a Blood Tribe city could already be regarded as a significant achievement. Based on this achievement alone, the students would receive the university''s commendation even if they were to bludge for the rest of the end-of-semester trial.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao smiled in satisfaction. Just as he was about to gather his students, his voice transmission talisman lit up.


    He picked up the call, and his expression suddenly became dazed when he heard the information relayed to him.


    "An Lin, there''s a piece of news regarding the three individuals that you wanted to keep tabs on," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao mumbled slowly.


    "What news?" An Lin was extremely excited by this, and he immediately flew toward Sword Immortal Ling Xiao.


    To a great extent, the objective of his trip here had to do with Cassidy and the others.


    Da Bai was also extremely curious. He still hadn''t met An Lin''s three servants yet, and he didn''t know what kinds of mighty individuals they were.


    "I heard that they''ve just become the Blood Tribe''s Holy Disciples." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao still hadn''t recovered, and his breathing was a bit erratic. "Uh-huh, the kind of Holy Disciples whose standings are equal to Dao Integration Stage Blood Tribe cultivators. All three of them have become Holy Disciples!"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 637 Crushing Weakened Enemies

    Holy Disciples? The kind of Holy Disciples who''ve had their bloodlines acknowledged by the Blood Patriarch?


    An Lin opened his mouth, yet he was too surprised to speak.


    He naturally understood what being nominated as a Holy Disciple meant. The status of a Holy Disciple was the most recognized form of supreme status in the Blood Tribe; it was a form of recognition bestowed by the Blood Patriarch. Holy Disciples were supreme prodigies of the younger generation, and they possessed the right to lead the Blood Tribe toward glory.


    An Lin truly didn''t anticipate that Cassidy and the others would become the Holy Disciples. Moreover, all three of them had become the Holy Disciples! Why was it them three? There were clearly other Blood Tribe cultivators who were more powerful than them¡­


    This seemed like something out of a story, and An Lin would''ve smacked the person who told him this news had it not been uttered by his homeroom teacher.


    "Homeroom teacher, why did they become the Holy Disciples?" An Lin felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it appeared, and speculation had already started to form in his mind.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao shook his head. "I''m not sure either. What I can say is, they''re probably about to enter some mystic realms of the Blood Tribe soon and reap huge benefits. They might receive inheritances, or they might receive some other kinds of great opportunities. Anyhow, they won''t be able to contact us anytime soon, much less carry out missions for us."


    An Lin wasn''t disappointed in the least. Rather, he was extremely happy.


    In an instant, his three underlings had all become the Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe. This kind of feeling was truly amazing! His mind started running wild, and he envisioned the day that he ruled over the entire Dark Marshlands!


    An Lin and the others didn''t stop after destroying one of the Blood Tribe cities. Instead, they launched an assault on another nearby city.


    In total, there were still thirteen Blood Tribe cities within a five-hundred-kilometer radius of Huang Quan City. Sword Immortal Ling Xiao planned on obliterating them all!


    "Out of these thirteen cities, the City Lords of eight cities have left to attend the Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao said. "The most powerful cultivators guarding these cities are of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage. The remaining five cities are all guarded by a Soul Formation Stage City Lord. We''ll split up into five teams, and each team will assault different cities!"


    Normally, these cities all cooperated and helped each other. Even if a city were attacked, they would be able to hold on long enough for the remaining cities to send reinforcements. Now, however, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s class was far too powerful, and they had the ability to launch assaults on numerous cities at once.


    As such, the possibility of these cities reinforcing each other was much smaller. Add to this was the fact that some of their most powerful cultivators were absent, and this presented a great opportunity for their class to wipe them all out at once.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Xiao Chou, and An Lin each led a group of students and headed toward their respective enemy cities.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao had learned of Xiao Ze''s formidable power through some information network.


    As such, Xiao Ze was tasked with providing assistance where needed. If any team ran into any troubles, he would be able to immediately head over to help.


    Soon after splitting up into teams, their assaults began.


    An Lin transformed his Chaotic Alloy Brick into a gigantic black brick and flew his teammates toward the city that they were tasked with destroying.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao had a lot of trust in An Lin, so he assigned him the weakest students of the class. An Lin felt quite melancholy about this¡­ Anyhow, the weakest students of Class One still had cultivation bases of at least the Ninth Stage Dao Body. This was stronger than most students in the other classes already.


    "Student An Lin, what should we do now?" a buff student asked.


    "Should we cheer you on, or should we cheer you on?" a pretty looking girl asked even more directly.


    An Lin felt his chest tighten. You only provided one option, okay?!


    "Same old, same old. You guys are responsible for assaulting the city, and I''ll deal with the strongest cultivators who are defending the city as well as any enemies who try to flee. You guys can only grow stronger if you experience firsthand battle!"


    Although their main objective was to destroy the blood pool in the Blood Tribe city, training students in combat was also equally as important. He couldn''t let them bludge too much as that would be detrimental to their growth.


    The students on the black brick sighed in disappointment. However, they quickly composed themselves and were soon full of battle intent.


    A magnificent black city appeared before the students, and the crimson barrier resting in its center could vaguely be made out. It appeared as though the Blood Tribe had caught news of the battle from the city that was destroyed earlier, and a defensive spell formation had already been set up around it.


    However, they seriously underestimated An Lin''s ability with the spell formation that they set up.


    An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique and launched his Realm-Piercing Nail at the spell formation, directly shattering it to pieces.


    Twenty students landed on the city wall and started attacking the Blood Tribe army frenziedly.


    Lightning crackled around An Lin''s fingertips, and he cast his Lightning Manipulation Technique every time he found a Spirit Nurturing Stage general. His powerful attacks completely annihilated their souls and bodies.


    Right at this moment, an extremely powerful aura burst out from within the city.


    An Lin cocked his head and looked toward the city center. A male who had several blood dragons slithering around his body charged over with a fearsome might. The terrifying corrosive ability of the sea of blood churning around him dissolved everything within a one thousand feet radius. He looked like a godfiend who had descended to destroy the world.


    "Humph! You pre-pubescent kids dare to assault my Xue Mang City? You''re seeking death!" The male''s voice was like booming thunder. "Now, I''m going to¡­"


    Whoosh!


    A sword strike that carried the destructive power of the Golden Void Lightning flashed past.


    Its speed was too quick, and its power was too great.


    The dazzling golden sword strike instantly crushed the male''s domain and halved him. The devastating power of the Golden Void Lightning tore through the ripped body and prevented the male from regenerating his wounds. The male was brutally killed before he even had the chance to introduce himself.


    A look of disdain emerged on An Lin''s face as he sheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword. "Humph! A weakling of the Soul Formation Initial Stage dares to flex before me?"


    Da Bai shuddered and exclaimed, "Big Brother An, you''ve been so bad*ss lately!"


    "I can''t help it." An Lin sighed and said, "All the cultivators I''ve fought recently are supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage. Trash of the Soul Formation Stage can''t excite me at all; I can''t even be bothered listening to their rants."


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    Can we still converse properly? How am I, a dog who hasn''t even reached the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage yet, meant to feel?


    The battling Blood Tribe soldiers all shuddered in terror when they saw their City Lord was killed with a single strike. They lost all their battle intents and started fleeing the battlefield.


    Although the students were strong, they were too few in number. If the Blood Tribe soldiers wanted to flee, it would be impossible for them to catch and kill all of them.


    "Tina, I''ll leave them to you," An Lin suddenly said.


    Tina was currently sitting on An Lin''s shoulder and spectating the battle with a look of boredom. She nodded obediently upon hearing An Lin''s words.


    She waved a hand, and tens of thousands of white sparks appeared in the sky. They were like brilliant stars that dotted the sky.


    Then, the stars crashed down.


    The stars, which carried the holy power of purification, shot toward the tens of thousands of Blood Tribe soldiers.


    Pew, pew-pew¡­


    The white sparks of light penetrated through the Blood Tribe soldiers'' bodies and blew gaping wounds into them.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of Blood Tribe soldiers perished.


    Da Bai''s eyes bulged wide open when he saw this scene, and he sucked in a sharp breath.


    So, the obedient and adorable fairy who regarded herself as his Fifth Sister actually possessed such a terrifying power?


    The students, who were still engaged in fierce battle a second ago, were dazed upon seeing all their enemies being suddenly annihilated by an area-of-effect attack.


    When they looked up in An Lin''s direction, they saw that there was still the faint remnants of white light on the extremely beautiful fairy''s hands.


    Without a doubt, that attack was cast by the little fairy.


    The students gazed at An Lin with complicated expressions. So, what happened to our battle experience?


    We''ve only just started fighting, and you suddenly destroyed all the enemies. You''re forcing us to become bludgers, okay?!

 638 Ill Just Accept Another Underling

    An Lin was also dazed. Then, he turned to Tina and said gently, "I forgot to mention, don''t kill all of the Blood Tribe soldiers next time. You need to leave some for the students. Otherwise, they''ll be bored out of their minds!"


    "Okay¡­" Tina nodded her tiny head. "So, how many enemies should I leave?" she asked with a serious expression.


    "Uh¡­" An Lin faltered slightly. This was indeed a problem. How many enemies did he need to leave to allow the students to fight to their hearts'' content?


    He looked toward his classmates on the city wall and asked, "How many enemies should I leave for each of you?"


    An Lin''s classmates: "¡­"


    Say, was it really fine to ask them such a question? Why did it feel so weird?


    "Um¡­ I think five each is fine," a male student said hesitantly.


    "Bullsh*t! Are you still a man? Only five? I''ll take ten!" A tall and slender female student glanced at the male in disdain.


    "That''s right, ten is more suitable," another male student agreed. "One to ten, that sound fairly impressive too. Moreover, it''s challenging enough and can provide us with a good experience."


    "I also agree with one to ten¡­"


    ¡­


    An Lin listened to the students'' opinions, and he concluded that leaving ten enemies was the dominant consensus.


    As long as Blood Tribe cultivators of the Spirit Nurturing Stage didn''t appear, this bunch of students¡ªwhich was made up of prodigies from various immortal sects¡ªwas very confident about fighting against a Blood Tribe army that only consisted of Dao Body Stage enemies.


    An Lin nodded in satisfaction. Then, he turned to Tina and said, "Leave them one hundred enemies each."


    "Okay!" Tina smiled and nodded.


    An Lin''s classmates: "¡­"


    So, did Student An Lin misunderstand something about the phrase "one to ten"?


    Did he not understand that they wanted ten, not ten squared?!


    After destroying the blood pool of the city, An Lin had his classmates return to his black brick. With the help of the brick, they then fly toward the next target.


    In reality, he understood the phrase "one to ten" perfectly well. However, fighting against ten enemies was probably the bare minimum that the students were satisfied with. It would be absolutely useless in terms of providing them with battle experiences. Just like when he was tasked with obtaining ten Golden Realm Essence Crystals; that proved to be no challenge at all.


    Thus, he raised the target to one hundred!


    Only by doing so would the students face a genuine challenge and gain the necessary experience.


    For some reason, he felt quite delighted when making this decision¡­


    ¡­


    Thousand Sword City.


    Here, twenty-thousand Blood Tribe soldiers stood guard along the city walls. The soldiers looked mighty and imposing, and the atmosphere was eerie.


    A red-robed male was currently seated on a throne in the City Lord''s fort, and his face was a picture of gloom.


    A black-robed male¡ªhe was this city''s City Lord¡ªtrembled in apprehension as he handed the red-robed male a cup of tea.


    "Dark Poison Lord, are you really going to exterminate the students sent over by the Heavenly Court?" the City Lord asked nervously.


    "Humph! They dare dream of destroying all the cities that lay in the eastern region of my Dark Poison Realm?! They can''t blame me for being ruthless then!" the Dark Poison Lord was already in a bad mood after learning that Laden, who he was dependent on, had failed to become the holy disciple. Now, even the Heavenly Court was stabbing him from behind. How could he swallow such provocation?


    Members of the Blood Tribe were naturally fearless and reckless. They would feel absolutely guiltless about killing that group of students. Even if they were to anger some supreme being, they could just seek refuge in the central region of the Dark Marshlands for a period of time.


    The City Lord smiled obsequiously. "With Dark Poison Lord here, that group of students is as good as dead. You can exterminate them with a wave of your hands."


    The Dark Poison Lord smiled coldly, and a look of disdain spread across his face. "Right now, there''s a group of students who are relatively strong. They''ve already destroyed a blood pool in one of our cities. Moreover, judging by their path of advance, we''re their next target. I''ll start with exterminating them first! I''ll let them witness what true power is!"


    Thousand Sword City was a large city, which housed tens of thousands of Blood Tribe residents. The number of soldiers responsible for guarding the city alone numbered twenty thousand. This was clearly a powerful city.


    Yet the powerful defensive spell formation that was formed from the powers of the twenty thousand Blood Tribe soldiers was suddenly shattered by a crimson beam of light. A gigantic black brick descended from the skies and became an ominous shadow that loomed over all the Blood Tribe soldiers.


    "Enemy invasion! There''s an enemy invasion!"


    "It''s cultivators from the Heavenly Court! Attack!"


    Instantly, sirens that signified the arrival of battle started wailing around the entire city.


    Twenty students swooped down from the black brick. Each of them possessed a powerful aura, and their various magic tools flashed brilliantly as they launched attacks toward the Blood Tribe soldiers guarding the city wall. In an instant, dozens of Blood Tribe soldiers were killed.


    An Lin gazed down at the battle, which was occurring on the city walls, and he continuously cast his Lightning Manipulation Technique to attack the Spirit Nurturing Stage Blood Tribe cultivators who posed threats to the students.


    "Um¡­ twenty students means two-thousand Blood Tribe enemies. Which is to say, I need to kill eighteen thousand Blood Tribe soldiers." Tina''s eyes danced around the battlefield as she counted up the enemy numbers.


    She ignored the Blood Tribe residents who hadn''t fled the city and focused solely on those who were holding weapons in their hands.


    A dazzling radiance erupted from her Heart Lotus Ice Sword, and she was just about to pass judgment on the Blood Tribe soldiers below.


    Right at this moment, however, two streaks of red lights suddenly burst out from within the city.


    Thousands of intimidating flying swords danced around one of the red streaks.


    The other red streak possessed an even more overbearing aura, and it was enveloped within a boundless cloud of black mist.


    All color drained from the sky the instant that they appeared. The area within a five-kilometer radius became a stretch of hell.


    The poisonous black mist blotted out the sky, and a destructive aura swept through heaven and earth. It was as though it wanted to drag all life into a world of eternal darkness.


    The students shuddered in fright upon sensing the terrifying aura, and their faces became pale as they looked at the red streak, which was charging over from the distance.


    "Not only did a Soul Formation Stage cultivator come, but there''s even a Return to Void Stage cultivator¡­" A female student trembled in fright and went weak at the knees. This was the first time that she had faced the crushing might of an enemy Return to Void Stage cultivator!


    "Don''t be afraid, we still have Student An Lin here! He''ll definitely be able to deal with them!" a male student said as he consoled her.


    "That''s right! God An is invincible!" a student cried.


    The Dark Poison Lord''s golden hair billowed behind him, and his crimson eyes were full of killing intent. "Arrogant humans, do you really think you''re invincible with that meager powers of yours? How dare you assault my cities in the Dark Poison Realm. Since you like this place so much, I''ll have you stay forever!"


    Da Bai shuddered upon sensing that formidable aura. He raised his head and panicked as he said, "Big Brother An, hurry up and call Xiao Ze over! The enemy is a Return to Void Stage cultivator!"


    "No need. He''s a piece of Return to Void Initial Stage trash; he won''t be smug for long." An Lin waved his hands casually and said, "Have Xiao Ze be on standby and await orders, lest another group come across trouble."


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    A cruel smile appeared on the Dark Poison Lord''s face as he shifted his gaze toward An Lin. "Heh, a human cultivator of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage? You''re the leader of this group, right? Why aren''t you escaping? Have you been scared silly?"


    An Lin also shifted his gaze toward Dark Poison Lord. A bright glint appeared in his eyes, and he licked his lips eagerly. "You''re only of the Return to Void Initial Stage¡­ Although you''re a bit weak, I can still grudgingly accept you as my underling¡­"

 639 An Lins True Strength

    Underling?


    The Dark Poison Lord was slightly dazed. His hearing wasn''t bad, and he had heard An Lin''s words loud and clear.


    It was because of this that he was all the more baffled.


    That human cultivator is complaining that I''m too weak? And he wants to take me in as an underling?!


    "Dark Poison Lord, that human cultivator has most likely gone insane. Let me capture him for you!" There was a look of fury on the City Lord''s face as he spoke.


    He was a powerful being of the Soul Formation Final Stage, and after seeing An Lin¡ªwho was of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage¡ªspeak so arrogantly, he wanted to seize the chance to please the Dark Poison Lord.


    "No need," the Dark Poison Lord said expressionlessly. A cruel glint flashed across his eyes. "I''ll deal with him personally. I''ll have him understand the taste of living hell."


    He stamped his feet, and bone-chilling winds as well as poisonous mists instantly swept through the sky. A crushing might enveloped the space and almost threw the Blood Tribe soldiers and students off of their feet.


    Tina was standing in front of An Lin with an immortal weapon in her hands, and she asked this question in a crisp and pleasant voice, "Master, how should we deal with them?"


    She knew about the unique effects of An Lin''s blood, so she was eager to have him smear his blood onto her sword. Using a sword that was smeared with Master''s blood to hack at the enemies¡­ She had a nagging sense that that would feel amazing.


    However, An Lin''s decision left her greatly disappointed.


    "Little Na, go and protect the students. As for the Dark Poison Lord, I''ll deal with him myself." An Lin stretched his body, and his battle intent surged. He could barely contain his thirst for battle any longer.


    Ever since he had achieved initial success with his body of the War God, he hadn''t been able to fight to his heart''s content.


    His battles against Xing Tian and Emperor Ziwei allowed him to develop a general understanding of his own strength. At the same time, he had also accumulated huge amounts of God of War battle intent. Now, he needed an uninhibited battle to clearly understand his true strength.


    "Foolish human." The Dark Poison Lord felt that he was being looked down upon after finding no trace of fear on Tina and An Lin''s faces. He lunged toward An Lin and swung a fist at him!


    The poisonous black mist that enveloped the Dark Poison Lord''s fist appeared like a bottomless maw that could swallow and obliterate all matter. Even the surrounding void hissed wherever the fist passed by. If ordinary cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage accidentally came into contact with this poisonous mist, they would definitely be corroded into vapor and vanish into nothingness.


    When the City Lord saw this attack, he instantly ran as far away as he possibly could. There was a hint of sympathy in his eyes as he looked toward An Lin.


    It was clear that the Dark Poison Lord wanted to swallow the physical body of the male before him before extracting his divine sense. He would then slowly torment him. At that time, the male would certainly understand that death was a form of bliss.


    An Lin jumped off Da Bai''s back and leaped toward the Dark Poison Lord. He didn''t dodge or evade, and a golden lotus flashed across his forehead as he broke through the sound barrier. His flashing golden fist contained the fearsome power of earth as it smashed toward the Dark Poison Lord.


    Boom!


    A loud explosion reverberated throughout heaven and earth as the two devastating energies collided.


    The City Lord''s eyes widened in disbelief as he stared at the scene before him.


    He saw the formidable Dark Poison Lord be blasted back after being struck by the fist of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!


    The golden fist ripped through the raging poisonous mist and landed on the Dark Poison Lord''s body. Then, the monstrous power contained within it erupted and blew the Dark Poison Lord back hundreds of meters.


    A searing pain coursed through the Dark Poison Lord''s body, and he felt as if he had been swatted by a gigantic divine mountain.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    There was a look of shock on his face as he glared at An Lin. He couldn''t bring himself to believe that such a strike had been launched by a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage.


    "Me? I''m your papa!"


    An Lin raised his head arrogantly. He activated the full power of his body of the War God and lunged toward the Dark Poison Lord again.


    Dark Poison Lord flared up in rage. He gritted his teeth and made a grabbing motion toward An Lin. The space within a one thousand meter radius suddenly shook violently.


    Spatial Seal!


    This was a spatial ability that only supreme beings above the Return to Void Stage could cast. This kind of power was invincible against cultivators who hadn''t reached the Soul Formation Stage yet, and it could freeze all enemies who hadn''t grasped the power of space to the spot, turning them into sheep waiting for slaughter.


    There was a cruel look on the Dark Poison Lord''s face. No matter how strong the cultivator before him was, it would all be to no avail if he still hadn''t grasped the power of space yet.


    However, a streak of red light tore apart the frozen space and shattered all his fantasies.


    The Wings of Wind had materialized on An Lin''s back, and bursts of wind encircled his Evil-Slaying Sword as he lunged toward the Dark Poison Lord.


    The combination of stage two Wind Spirit Technique and Wind Sword raised An Lin''s speed to an extraordinary level. A white streak appeared behind his body as he shot through the void, and he didn''t pause or dodge as the poisonous black mist of the Dark Poison Lord enveloped him.


    He dares to enter my poisonous mist? He''s seeking death! A look of elation spread across the Dark Poison Lord''s face.


    However, before he could even celebrate, he saw An Lin''s unscathed body rip through his poisonous mist, and it instantly appeared before him.


    "How is this possible?!" The Dark Poison Lord''s eyes widened in shock.


    Even cultivators of the Return to Void Initial Stage would receive injuries if they were to crash into his poisonous mist without any defenses, much less a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage! Moreover, the cultivator before him was only of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage! How was he unscathed?!


    Just as the Dark Poison Lord was struck with shock, An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword had already slashed down toward him. Even though he was a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage, he developed a feeling that he was unable to keep up with the speed of An Lin''s strike.


    Rip!


    The Dark Poison Lord retreated as fast as he could, yet the Evil-Slaying Sword still ripped a gaping wound into his body. Blood sprayed into the sky, and he appeared especially disheveled.


    Meanwhile, the spectating City Lord and Blood Tribe soldiers widened their eyes in shock.


    So, what happened to ravaging the kids? Why is he being ravaged now?!


    The Dark Poison Lord is a mighty figure who rules over an entire realm! How is it possible that such a powerful being is being beaten by a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage? Could it be that this Dark Poison Lord is a fake?!


    No¡­ There''s no way that he''s a fake!


    The City Lord shook his head. The Dark Poison Lord is extremely powerful; the power released by him is far too overwhelming to be a fake lord.


    It must be that¡­ the Dark Poison Lord has met a Soul Formation Stage cultivator who''s even more formidable than him¡­


    M-hm, that was indeed the case. However, the members of the Blood Tribe couldn''t bring themselves to swallow this reality. Since when could cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage challenge supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage? This didn''t make any sense!


    Meanwhile, the twenty students quickly accepted this reality.


    "This is the God An that I revere! So handsome!" Stars twinkled in a female student''s eyes, and she had the look of a starstruck fangirl as she spoke.


    "I said so before. With Student An Lin here, there''s nothing we need to worry about," a male student said as he sighed in relief.


    "I''m afraid that the most fruitful part of this end-of-semester trial is being able to witness this battle between Return to Void Stage cultivators," a student exclaimed excitedly. "This battle is so eye-opening and inspiring!"


    "Wrong! This isn''t a battle between Return to Void Stage cultivators," a retarded superfan corrected the student earlier. "It''s a Return to Void Stage cultivator being mauled by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!"


    ¡­


    High up in the sky, the frustrated Dark Poison Lord finally exploded in rage.


    He bellowed in anger, and clouds of poisonous mist surged violently from his body. "You forced me to do this!" he snarled. "I didn''t plan on using this move, but you''ve pushed me to my limits. Taste the power of my Heart Consuming Poison!"


    A pitch-black and profound poisonous mist erupted outward like a tsunami, and it instantly engulfed the entire city.


    Tens of thousands of Blood Tribe members were swallowed by this vast cloud of poison. They howled in anguish, and their bodies and souls were corroded into nothingness in a mere few seconds.


    The City Lord dashed away furiously, yet he was still unable to outrun the spread of the poisonous mist. His Soul Formation Stage body slowly became black and started to melt away.


    He wailed in grief as he furiously tried to dispel the poison with spell techniques. However, his attempt was in vain, and he became a pool of black blood after just ten seconds.


    Heaven and earth descended into darkness, and only Da Bai as well as the twenty students who were being protected by Tina remained illuminated. They were like a faint flicker of light drifting among infinite darkness.

 640 Too Weak?

    The Dark Poison Lord''s eyes were a bright shade of crimson as he stood in the air like a realm-crushing fiendcelestial after absorbing tens of thousands of Blood Tribe lives.


    The poison mist engulfed the entire heaven and earth, and the entire Thousand Sword City was slowly melting away under the fearsome corrosive effect of the poison mist. This was a devastating destructive spell technique of truly epic proportions.


    "Hmm? I didn''t think you would be able to survive in this poison mist¡­" The Dark Poison Lord''s eyes pierced through the poison mist, and a flash of astonishment appeared on his face as he caught sight of An Lin.


    He extended a hand forward, and the poison mist surged as a purer stream of black mist swept toward An Lin.


    An Lin didn''t even bother unleashing any defensive spell techniques in the face of this fearsome attack.


    He knew that his body of the War God would be able to take this kind of attack with no problems whatsoever!


    It was due to his battle with Emperor Ziwei that he was able to get a much better idea of what his maximum defensive capacity was. It was exactly because of this that he was able to determine that this attack was far too weak to break through his defenses!


    Boom!


    A monstrous stream of black mist swept toward him.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to the maximum in order to determine the location of the presence that was manipulating the black mist.


    Bam!


    The fearsome stream of black mist made the air around it twist and warp.


    His body tore through the air as he activated his Wind Spirit and Wind Sword Techniques to accelerate explosively toward the Dark Poison Lord.


    A streak of white light slashed through the seemingly-omnipresent black mist before sweeping toward the Dark Poison Lord.


    However, the Dark Poison Lord''s speed also explosively accelerated as he evaded An Lin''s sword strike before lashing out at An Lin with his saber-like claws.


    Screech!


    The sharp claws crashed into An Lin''s body, leaving a series of black streaks and a sharp screeching sound in its wake.


    A huge gash was instantly torn into An Lin''s clothes, immediately following which an extremely fearsome power was transferred into his body, giving him an extremely sharp sense of acute pain. The Dark Poison Lord''s sharp claws flashed past An Lin like bolts of powerful black lightning, but they were still unable to leave so much as a scratch on his body.


    An Lin''s body flew back through the air. At the same time, a divine light emanated from the part of his body that had been struck by the Dark Poison Lord''s claws, keeping the fearsome power behind the attack at bay.


    The Dark Poison Lord was slightly taken aback upon seeing this, but he didn''t hesitate for long before he charged toward An Lin yet again.


    "Within my Dark Poison Realm, both my speed and my power are enhanced to an extreme extent! You''re no match for me here!" The Dark Poison Lord''s claws slashed through the air like swords in a series of lethal trajectories. The ferocious poison mist was also incessantly attacking and corroding An Lin''s body.


    An Lin unleashed his Endless Night Sword Technique to produce a series of monstrous sword projections that clashed with the Dark Poison Lord''s sharp claws before reducing the area within a radius of over a kilometer around them to rubble.


    An Lin''s speed and strength were both inferior to Dark Poison Lord, and he was basically struck three times for each time he managed to strike the Dark Poison Lord.


    As a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure, the Dark Poison Lord''s regenerative abilities were extremely powerful. The wounds inflicted upon his body by the Evil-Slaying Sword all healed almost instantaneously, even as the battle continued to progress.


    "Hahaha¡­ No one can defeat the Blood Tribe in a long and drawn-out battle!" The Dark Poison Lord began to chortle with glee as he gained the upper hand, and the spell techniques he unleashed were becoming more and more powerful.


    Within Tina''s white circle of light, all the students stared out at the thick black mist around them with anxious expressions.


    An Lin and the Dark Poison Lord had been completely obscured from their views by the black mist, but they could tell from the Dark Poison Lord''s triumphant laughter that An Lin was clearly on the back foot.


    All the students were cheering on An Lin in their hearts, and some were even clasping their trembling hands together in prayer.


    "Senior Tina, you should go and help him. Just get us out of the area encompassed by this poison mist first!" some students suggested with firm expressions.


    Many other students immediately began to chime in in agreement.


    They didn''t want to drag An Lin down, and now that An Lin had fallen into a difficult situation, they knew what decision they had to make.


    Tina was slightly taken aback by these students'' words.


    She turned to them, and she suddenly felt like all these students were good people, just like An Lin.


    "I can''t do that. I''m afraid that you won''t be able to evade the poison mist if it expands further." A sweet smile appeared on Tina''s face as she said, "Besides, my master is strong! He''s not going to be defeated so easily!"


    An extremely resolute expression appeared on her face as she spoke, as if she was absolutely certain of An Lin''s victory.


    Her expression of absolute faith caused some of the retarded superfans to hang their heads in shame.


    In Tina''s heart, An Lin was always a reliable person who provided her with a strong sense of security.


    Hence, as long as An Lin didn''t ask for help from her, she wouldn''t interfere with one of his battles. She was adamant that An Lin would be able to win!


    A white sword projection tore through the boundless expanse of black mist before sweeping toward the Dark Poison Lord, as if it were some sort of divine weapon exorcizing all darkness from this world.


    Endless Night, Dawn!


    The Dark Poison Lord''s expression shifted drastically as he unleashed a spatial poison mist barrier before him, only for that to be instantly sliced in half by the monstrous sword projection before his own body was also cut into two!


    Blood flew through the air, and everyone caught sight of the figure standing in mid-air like an arrogant War God as the white light emanating from his sword became the only color between heaven and earth.


    Before him, the Dark Poison Lord''s body had already been sliced in half, and his blood rained down onto the ground below.


    The boundless expanse of black mist had been parted by the sword strike and sunlight began to shine down upon the rubble that was once the Thousand Sword City, as if the battle had finally been settled.


    "He won?" some of the students muttered in disbelief.


    "As expected of God An! He really won!" Some of the female students began to whoop for joy.


    However, before some of the students even had a chance to react, Tina shook her head with a grave expression. "Not yet. I can still detect his opponent''s presence¡­"


    Everyone faltered slightly upon hearing this before turning their attention back on the battle to find that the two halves of the Dark Poison Lord''s body had once again fused together as one.


    The Dark Poison Lord''s features were a bit pale, but a triumphant smirk appeared on his face. "You''ve lost. Your aura is significantly weaker than it was, so I presume you won''t be able to use that attack a second time."


    Thick, black mist enveloped his claws, and a vicious expression appeared on his face as he said, "However, I still have plenty of energy to spare! You need to expend power to maintain your defenses while I can keep chipping away at your defenses until your energy runs out! I will then seal away your consciousness and use my poison to torture you for the rest of eternity!"


    An Lin panted heavily with a forlorn expression on his face. "Too weak."


    "No, you''re not weak. On the contrary, you''re very powerful! I have never seen a Soul Formation Stage cultivator as powerful as you. It''s just a pity that your opponent is me¡­" A rare expression of appreciation and approval appeared on the Dark Poison Lord''s face as he said, "If you kneel down and beg for your life, I can consider sparing your life and making you my slave."


    An Lin looked up at the Dark Poison Lord with a sympathetic expression. "I think you''re misunderstanding something. What I meant to say was, you''re too weak¡­"


    The Dark Poison Lord: "¡­"


    The veins on the Dark Poison Lord''s forehead began to pop as he abandoned all thoughts of making An Lin his slave. All he wanted to do now was to torture him for the rest of eternity by inflicting excruciating pain upon him to make him wish that he was dead!


    "You think trash like you can make me your slave?" An Lin suddenly burst into laughter and said, "I have three slaves, and all of them are coincidentally the holy disciples of your Blood Tribe!"

 641 Why Did He Die?

    "The holy disciples are your slaves?"


    The Dark Poison Lord faltered upon hearing this before bursting into laughter.


    "Hahahaha¡­ you''re on the brink of death, and you''re still telling jokes? The mighty holy disciples are your slaves? Hahaha¡­"


    An Lin''s words were apparently quite funny. At least the Dark Poison Lord was laughing.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered wasting any more words with the Dark Poison Lord. Just let him laugh while he still could, in case he became unable to laugh after a while.


    He slit open a small wound on his arm, and his blood stained the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The Dark Poison Lord faltered slightly upon seeing this. Why was it that the defenses he had struggled in vain to break through were able to be sliced through so easily by An Lin himself? Could it be that he had expert control over his defenses that he was able to activate and deactivate it at will?


    Also, why was he staining the blade of his sword with his blood? Could it be that he was going to unleash some sort of blood sacrificial technique?


    The Dark Poison Lord''s mind raced as he focused his attention on An Lin. This was not an opponent that he could afford to underestimate.


    The corners of An Lin''s lips curled upward in a cold sneer. "Now, it''s time to purify your existence."


    A black mist began to exude from his body as his aura climbed explosively to the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage.


    The Dark Poison Lord''s expression shifted slightly as eight poison dragons each over ten thousand feet in length appeared before revolving around his body. These dragons exuded a mountainous collective aura that threatened to crush heaven and earth.


    An Lin stepped forward, and his body instantly broke through the sound barrier as he launched himself toward the Dark Poison Lord.


    The Dark Poison Lord did not dare to get careless as three of the poison dragons opened their cavernous mouths before charging toward An Lin.


    An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword trembled lightly as boundless darkness descended upon the earth, and a deathly silence ensued, plunging the Dark Poison Lord into a complete sensory deprivation!


    Six Strikes of the War God, Shadow Tiger!


    In that split second, the Dark Poison Lord felt a sense of impending doom engulf his entire body. However, he was very calm, and he instantly used the remaining five poison dragons to create a watertight defensive barrier around him.


    However, right at this moment, a black hole suddenly appeared under his feet.


    At the same time, a mountainous gravitational force acted upon his body as well as the environment around him. Regardless of whether it was air, vital energy, the omnipresent poison mist, or the Dark Poison Lord himself, everything was struck by an extremely fearsome gravitational force as the black hole underfoot threatened to engulf everything between heaven and earth.


    The Dark Poison Lord and the poison dragons around him faltered under the gravitational force for a split second. An Lin took advantage of this split second to break through the barrier of poison dragons before appearing behind the Dark Poison Lord. The Evil-Slaying Sword, which had been stained by his blood, slashed down before slicing a huge gash into the Dark Poison Lord''s body!


    "I''ll kill you!" The Dark Poison Lord was wounded once again, and an overwhelming sense of humiliation welled up in his heart. He unleashed a ferocious counterattack as all eight poison dragons converged toward An Lin at an incredible speed.


    An Lin was unable to maintain his Abyssal Gravity Technique any longer. In order to evade the poison dragons, he immediately spread his Wings of Wind to fall back in a frantic retreat.


    "It doesn''t matter how many times you can wound me! You will inevitably be defeated in the end!" The Dark Poison Lord''s voice was filled with malicious killing intent, seemingly as if it had erupted from the pits of hell.


    The dragons converged toward An Lin before tearing at his body.


    However, An Lin''s body seemed to be made out of indestructible diamond, and it remained completely unscathed in the face of the poison dragons'' ferocious attacks.


    "You really are weak; a lot weaker than even Merlin. But I guess I can begrudgingly accept you as one of my underlings," An Lin said with a smile as he cut a poison dragon down with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    "Your death is imminent, yet you still run your mouth!" A vicious expression appeared on the Dark Poison Lord as his attacks became even more ferocious and relentless.


    "Aren''t you curious about why I stained my sword with my blood? My blood has already entered your body¡­ Your existence is about to be purified by my holy blood!" An Lin replied with a triumphant expression.


    He didn''t even need to stage a counterattack now. All he had to do was to evade the Dark Poison Lord''s attacks while waiting for the effect of his blood to activate.


    The Dark Poison Lord sneered coldly upon hearing An Lin''s words, "Bullsh¡­"


    However, he didn''t even get a chance to finish his sentence before an unprecedented power spread throughout his entire body.


    This was a destructive force that blighted him with extreme pain!


    The Dark Poison Lord halted in his attacks as his eyes widened, and he clasped his hand over his chest in pain. "Wh-what did you do to me?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I told you; my blood can purify your existence." An Lin held his Evil-Slaying Sword by his side as blood dripped off the blade of the sword. "Now, you''ll be able to experience rebirth through destruction, thereby purifying your existence!"


    The Dark Poison Lord''s breathing began to accelerate as a peculiar flush appeared on his face alongside expressions of shock and horror. "You, you¡­ eurgh!"


    He suddenly threw up a huge mouthful of blood as his body swayed in the air before plummeting toward the ground.


    The blood mist dissipated, and the Dark Poison Lord''s vitality diminished at an alarming rate.


    Boom!


    His body crashed heavily into the ground. An expression of despair still lingered on his face as his mouth gaped wide open, but he was most definitely dead.


    An Lin was quite shocked to see this.


    He descended beside the Dark Poison Lord''s body and drew a sharp intake of breath.


    "Why¡­ why did he die?!" His mouth gaped open in incredulity.


    Wasn''t he the Medicine Lord now? Where was the purification? Why was he the f*cking Poison Lord again?!


    Was his blood so bad*ss now that he could even kill Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures now?


    An Lin felt like his mind was a little scrambled.


    All the students under Tina''s protection had also witnessed everything that had happened.


    They witnessed An Lin inflict a wound upon the Dark Poison Lord before being forced back into retreat all the way up until the Dark Poison Lord suddenly died in mid-air. At that moment, all of them erupted in raucous cheers.


    "The Dark Poison Lord suddenly died! Was that a bloodline curse spell technique that An Lin just used? That''s awesome!"


    "God An really is the most powerful student in our university. He can even slay a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure with a strike of his sword!"


    "To be able to witness such a thrilling battle is the best reward I could have asked for from these end-of-year examinations."


    ¡­


    All the students were in a heated discussion while Tina retracted her defensive spell technique before making her way toward An Lin with Da Bai by her side.


    "Big Brother An, I didn''t think that you are already so powerful! Woof!" Da Bai ran up to An Lin with excitement flashing through his large, round eyes in an adorable display.


    "Giant An Lin, why did your blood kill that man? Shouldn''t he feel very good after drinking it?" Tina had seen him feed his blood to his Blood Tribe underlings before, so she was quite confused by what she had just witnessed.


    Tina''s words echoed the question in An Lin''s heart.


    That''s right, wasn''t his blood supposed to be their favorite food? Why did it become a lethal poison again?


    He made his way toward the Dark Poison Lord and looked down at the lingering expressions of agony and despair on his face before coming to a sudden realization.


    Hadn''t the Spirit Nurturing Stage Blood Kings and Soul Formation Stage Blood Gods that he had killed in the past died in exactly the same way?


    Could it be¡­ that this Dark Poison Lord really was too weak?


    So weak that he was unable to accept the purification power of his blood?


    Holy f*ck! How was this Return to Void Stage Dark Poison Lord so damn weak?!

 642 Flexing with No Sense of Accomplishmen

    An Lin felt like he had hit the nail on the head. This Dark Poison Lord was simply too weak! So weak that he died before An Lin''s blood even had a chance to purify him.


    Was there really such a large disparity between normal Return to Void Initial Stage cultivators and cultivators at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage?


    An Lin stroked his chin in deep thought. Merlin and Cassidy were both at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage when they first consumed his holy blood. They were definitely more powerful than the Dark Poison Lord back then, but not that much more powerful¡­


    He suddenly thought of another possibility as his heart skipped a beat. "Could it be¡­ that I''m too powerful?"


    Da Bai was startled by An Lin''s monologue, and he rolled his eyes. "That''s right, Big Brother An is so powerful! Don''t say it yourself next time though. It completely ruins the effect, woof!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he looked down at his own body. "My body of the War God was only at an embryonic stage back then, so Little Mai and the others were able to absorb my blood. But now, my body of the War God has reached initial success stage, so the power imbued within my blood is even more powerful, to the extent that even Return to Void Stage mighty figures were unable to handle it¡­"


    He felt like this was the most likely explanation. After all, the changes within his body would inevitably trigger a change within his blood.


    However, he felt like he had to find a few more Blood Tribe mighty figures to test out his theory!


    An Lin collected the Dark Poison Lord''s storage ring and destroyed the blood pool within the Thousand Sword City before leaping on his brick to direct the students to their next target city.


    Atop a heavenly palace in the central region of the Dark Marshlands, Laden was quietly cultivating.


    The failure to receive the approval of the Blood Patriarch to become the next holy disciple was quite a heavy blow to him.


    However, his dao heart was extremely resolute, and he channeled his grief and indignation into a new motivation and went into seclusion. He would strive to take that final step in order to break through to Dao Integration Stage within a thousand years!


    Crack¡­


    Right at this moment, a badge within the palace suddenly cracked open.


    Laden''s eyes flashed open as shock and rage appeared on his face. "The Dark Poison Lord died? And he died in the Dark Poison Realm near the Kingdom of the Nine States? Was it one of the four great sects or the Heavenly Court that did this?"


    The Dark Poison Lord was one of Laden''s trusty lieutenants, and he could not just sit by idly upon learning of his death.


    The Dark Poison Lord was a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure with an extremely powerful life force. Even if he was no match for his opponent, he should have been able to flee the battle with no problems.


    To be able to kill him on the Dark Marshlands, his opponent had to have consisted of an extremely formidable force with either many Return to Void Stage mighty figures within their ranks, or a Return to Void Final Stage super mighty figure!


    Hence, it was most likely the case that the Heavenly Court or the four great sects were responsible for this.


    "Dark Poison Lord, I''ll definitely avenge you!" Laden narrowed his eyes with a thunderous expression.


    He was already in a bad mood, and it looked like he would have to drink the blood of some powerful beings to soothe his own rage¡­


    Above a certain city, dark clouds surged overhead while bolts of lightning fell like a torrential storm onto the ground below.


    The entire heaven and earth was transformed into an infernal pit of lightning as tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators were slaughtered without leaving even a single survivor.


    Above the clouds, a black dragon over ten thousand feet in length with a full body of scales glinting with a metallic hue descended upon the world, as if he were a divine dragon delivering divine punishment over the entire city.


    He yawned with a bored expression. "This is already the third city, and there''s not even a single person worth fighting."


    "Why are they all so slow? I can understand the others lagging behind, but Master is so powerful, so how could it take so long for him to conquer the second city?"


    There were five teams and thirteen cities.


    Xiao Ze had already destroyed the third city, but he still couldn''t see any of the other teams, so it was clear that they hadn''t even conquered the second city.


    Did they encounter some unforeseen trouble?


    Xiao Ze faltered for a moment before shaking his head. "That''s impossible; my voice transmission talisman hasn''t been contacted by anyone. They must be slowing down to give the students a bit more experience."


    As a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, he could teleport using spatial manipulation to provide assistance at a moment''s notice. Even if the students encountered an enemy Return to Void Stage mighty figure, he could get there instantly to save them.


    "I should wait for them for a bit¡­" Xiao Ze transformed into a delicate young boy before sitting down in mid-air to meditate.


    A short while later, he saw An Lin flying toward him atop his brick.


    "Huh? Little Xiao, you''ve already cleared out this place?" An Lin asked with an amazed expression.


    "Master!" Xiao Ze made his way over to An Lin with a broad grin and said, "Not just this city, I''ve cleared out the next two cities as well."


    An Lin nodded with elation before replying in a nonchalant tone, "Good work. I was delayed a little bit because I had to slay a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure."


    "Haha, there''s no need to explain to me, Master, I understand." Xiao Ze nodded with an even more nonchalant expression.


    An Lin''s face convulsed slightly. Why wasn''t his disciple shocked?


    Why did it look like he thought this was normal?


    How was he supposed to flex like this?!


    As Xiao Ze''s master, An Lin was still a little insecure, so he wanted to use his feats in the battle to prove himself so that his disciple could worship him and take pride in having such a powerful master.


    But it looked like these feats were completely unable to elicit a response of shock from his disciple!


    Soon after that, Xu Xiaolan also arrived. She had unleashed a cloud-and-mist spell technique to carry a bunch of students behind her, and there was an excited expression on her face. It was clear to see that she had just experienced an extremely thrilling battle.


    "Xiaolan, I just killed a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure in a one-on-one battle!" An Lin announced with glowing eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes scanned over An Lin''s body as she asked in a sweet-sounding voice, "Did you get hurt anywhere?"


    "No, no, it was just a paltry Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure, they''re nothing to me!" An Lin puffed out his chest with a triumphant expression. The wound that he had previously sliced into his own body had completely healed through the use of his Evergreen Technique.


    "Oh¡­" Xu Xiaolan nodded upon hearing this before sorting through the storage rings of the enemies she had defeated earlier.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xu Xiaolan turned and seemed to notice An Lin''s expression, which was practically screaming "praise me", and a slight smile appeared on her face as she said, "You''re so awesome, An Lin! You can even defeat Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures now!"


    An Lin: "¡­ You''re far too kind. It was a piece of cake; not even worth mentioning, to be honest¡­"


    For some reason, he derived no joy from being praised by Xiaolan¡­


    He soon came to a sudden realization with regard to why that was the case; it was because there was no shock on Xu Xiaolan''s face!


    Soon, the team led by Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and Xiao Chou also arrived, all of whom were in high spirits as well. There were a few wounded students and no casualties. This was already an ideal result.


    Not long after that, the team led by Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng also arrived.


    An Lin''s eyes widened when he saw their team, and he couldn''t help but draw a sharp intake of breath!

 643 The Aftermath of the Battle

    The team led by Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun were in an extremely miserable state.


    It wasn''t that any of them were severely wounded; it was just that they were all extremely disheveled. A majority of the students'' clothes had been reduced to tattered ribbons, and their faces were pitch black. If he didn''t know who they were, he would have thought a team of beggars was making their way toward them to beg for some money!


    An Lin immediately came to a realization. "Big Brother Cheng, did you use your atomic-bomb domain again?"


    "What atomic-bomb domain? That was my Myriad Spirit Taichi Yin-Yang domain!" Xuanyuan Cheng retorted.


    Su Qianyun pouted with a sulky expression. "I didn''t see the Yin, only the Yang!"


    All the students chimed in in agreement.


    A light blush appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face as he said, "We encountered a Soul Formation Final Stage opponent who was too powerful, so I couldn''t help but unleash my domain¡­"


    It was quite clear that the aforementioned Blood Tribe cultivator had been blasted to death by Xuanyuan Cheng''s atomic-bomb domain.


    It was just a shame that the exquisitely beautiful Su Qianyun looked more like a black cat now.


    An Lin pulled out his phone and took a commemorative photo.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s handsome, black face that was filled with guilt and embarrassment; Su Qianyun''s beautiful, black features with a hint of indignation; as well as all the students who wore expressions that said, "Class captain, I didn''t think you were this type of person". All of them were immortalized in the form of images on his phone.


    He put his phone away with a joyful smile. It would definitely be a fun experience to re-explore all the memories captured in these photos.


    An expression of undisguised joy appeared on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s face as all the students were now safely together.


    It was quite commonplace for casualties to occur during battles between the Heavenly Court cultivators and the Blood Tribe. However, there was not even a single casualty among the five teams. This was an unimaginably good result!


    Everyone returned to Huang Quan City where Sword Immortal Ling Xiao reported their endeavors in the Dark Marshlands to the Heavenly Court executive department.


    This report gave the Heavenly Court executive department a massive fright.


    What? A total of fourteen cities within a radius of five hundred kilometers around Huang Quan City were destroyed?!


    With zero student casualties?!


    An Lin slew the Dark Poison Lord, a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure?!


    All the Heavenly Court executive department workers turned to look up into the sky. This was something achieved by f*cking university students?


    The vast majority of these workers had also graduated from The United University of Cultivation, and they were anticipating the performance of their underclassmen. However, they still regarded them as a bunch of rookies.


    Only now did they discover that these weren''t some rookies. These were a bunch of ferocious f*cking beasts!


    These students had wiped out fourteen Blood Tribe cities with no casualties and even slain a Blood Tribe mighty figure in the process. As their upperclassmen, they didn''t even know what to think anymore¡­


    "Ah¡­ I''m such a noob¡­" A male executive department worker looked at the report before him and remained silent for a long while before heaving a frustrated sigh.


    "From another perspective, this is a good thing. Our work has gotten a lot easier due to their arrival. We can at least relax for a while now," a woman in a professional red attire said with a slight smile.


    "I heard that there was a class of freaks in our university. I''ve finally had a chance to witness them in action now." A burly man smiled to reveal two rows of pristine, white teeth.


    "We can''t get complacent. They wouldn''t care about us wiping out their cities, but they might take their revenge now that we killed one of the Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures. We have to be careful," a man with delicate features and pink rouge on his lips cautioned as he flapped his fan.


    "I know, Department Head Chen. I''ll tell everyone else to be on their guard." The woman in red waved her hand with a nonchalant expression.


    "Yang Ruoling, you know An Lin, right? What do you think of him?" a flirtatious man asked.


    "Him? I only met him when I entered the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. He''s a super backdoor entrant! I have to rely on him to put in a good word for me if I want to become the Flower Palace Leader in the future!" the woman in red replied with a grin.


    The man''s face immediately darkened. "Cut the crap."


    Yang Ruoling pursed her lips. "Alright¡­ He''s very powerful, and he appears to have his own unique inheritance. He has a lot of trump cards and many powerful abilities that he can call upon. I feel like he''ll be able to handle any opponent who''s not a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Stage or the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Also, Department Head, don''t expect him to come to us after his graduation. A freak like him is probably going to get inducted straight into the main branch."


    The man was not displeased at all upon hearing this. Instead, an elated smile appeared on his face. "I am ecstatic that such a talent would appear in the Heavenly Court, regardless of where he is allocated to! Since they already have the ability to take care of things here, we should focus most of our attention on the other cities."


    Within Huang Quan City, the City Lord organized a grand celebration to congratulate the students on their victory.


    On that day, the entire city gathered to celebrate upon hearing this news.


    All the nearby enemies had been wiped out, and all the Blood Tribe cultivators they had been so worried about were dead. The city was even more bustling and lively than it was on New Year''s Day.


    The mission assigned to An Lin''s class was to assist the Huang Quan City army in their battle against the Blood Tribe.


    Not only had they done that, but all the Blood Tribe cities within a five hundred kilometer radius of Huang Quan City had also been wiped out. The Huang Quan City army didn''t even have the opportunity to fight anymore!


    Even An Lin and the others were at a loss for what to do next.


    They had well exceeded their mission quota and ensured that there were no more enemies available to be killed within a radius of five hundred kilometers¡­


    Some of the Blood Tribe City Lords who had only just returned to their respective cities following the Holy Disciple Nomination Ceremony were shocked beyond belief by the vast expanse of rubble that greeted their eyes, and they immediately reported the situation to the higher-ups.


    The Divine Palace of Life of the Blood Tribe was the most powerful force protecting the Dark Marshlands. In a way, they played a similar role as to what the Heavenly Court did in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Emperor Yi Deng and the previous generations of Holy Disciples Emperor An Wang, Emperor Fu Tian, and Emperor Hei Yiren were the four emperors of the Divine Palace of Life, and they ruled over the entire Dark Marshlands.


    After the City Lords reported the situation regarding the fourteen destroyed cities to the Divine Palace of Life, the entire situation was now out of their hands.


    As the blood pool had been destroyed, even if they wanted to reconstruct the cities, it would take at least a few years for everything to be set into motion again. If it wasn''t for the fact that the humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States were extremely disdainful toward the putrid land of the Dark Marshlands, the Kingdom of the Nine States could probably further expand its territory.


    The border cities of the Kingdom of the Nine States were once again on high alert after a short period of celebration.


    Meanwhile, in the central region of the Dark Marshlands.


    An ethereal man standing atop the clouds received some news.


    "Oh? Fourteen cities in the Dark Poison Realm were destroyed and even the Dark Poison Realm was slain?


    "None of the powerful beings of the Heavenly Court who were powerful enough to kill Dark Poison Lord appeared in the Dark Poison Realm recently, so this is a bit of a surprise."


    A light smile appeared on the man''s face, and his eyes were crimson as his features exuded a bewitching sense of beauty. "Laden is already on his way to survey the situation. Go and have a look, Daisy, but don''t take part in it. Just observe from the shadows."


    "Yes, Emperor Fu Tian." A beautiful woman with short golden hair appeared from the cloud and mist.


    She bowed respectfully to the man before her before disappearing into the cloud and mist again.

 644 Mundane Days

    Huang Quan City.


    The students of the first class were assigned the mission of working with the city army to fight the Blood Tribe. However, all the Blood Tribe cultivators within a five-hundred-kilometer radius had been eliminated, so all they were doing was to stand on the city walls and stare off blankly into the distance.


    Some of the students suggested venturing further into the Dark Marshlands, but those suggestions were all rejected by Sword Immortal Ling Xiao. The Blood Tribe had already reacted to the current situation, so there was a good chance of being ambushed if they continued recklessly.


    After their previous battle, even the neighboring cities benefited greatly. Many of the other classes were mysteriously left with nothing to do. All of them stared off into the distance every day while waiting for the enemies that were never going to appear.


    Previously, there had been a few occasional sightings of Blood Tribe patrols, but now, there weren''t even any mosquitoes to be seen.


    One day, An Lin set up a mahjong table on the city wall.


    The city patrol task was assigned to his disciple. Xiao Ze''s divine sense as a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage was powerful beyond belief, so using him as the patrol of the city was even more effective than employing an entire first-rate sect to do the same job.


    ¡­


    A dainty smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she exulted. "I win!"


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Xuanyuan Cheng all heaved forlorn sighs as Xiao Chou handed over eight stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai as the spoils of war.


    All the surrounding students stood around An Lin and the others with scorching desires in their eyes. They wanted to eat mahjong too. Ptui! They wanted to play stuffed buns too¡­ Whatever, you get the point.


    A hundred steamers meant a total of a thousand stuffed buns, which was enough for them to play for an entire day.


    An Lin saw the yearning in Su Qianyun''s dreamy eyes and voluntarily relinquished his spot for her. "Come on, you have a go."


    "Huh? Can I? I''m not very good." Su Qianyun was a little hesitant as she looked at the mahjong pieces on the table with a mixture of anxiety and curiosity on her face.


    "That''s alright, you''ll only be losing stuffed buns anyway!" An Lin offered an encouraging smile.


    Thus, An Lin was replaced by Su Qianyun on the mahjong table.


    The spectating students gradually watched and learned the rules of mahjong, and they created some mahjong pieces of their own to play with. However, instead of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai as the spoils of war, they used spirit stones and pills instead.


    Gradually, a mahjong epidemic spread across the top of the city wall.


    At the same time, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and City Lord Cheng Fei were making their way toward the city wall.


    "Haha, Mr. Ling Xiao, your students truly are the top young prodigies of this continent! Such responsible and powerful students are like the dazzling new stars of the Heavenly Court. They will be sure to light up the entire Kingdom of the Nine States with their radiance someday!" City Lord Cheng Fei chuckled as he offered words of praise.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was extremely proud to hear this, but he still maintained a humble smile. "You''re far too kind, Mr. Cheng Fei. They still have a long way to go! Your army is very well-trained, and they are definitely worthy guardians of our borders. I was spectating their training not too long ago, and I discovered that they were all extremely proficient in all aspects of war, and their unity was quite a sight to behold. It is all because of their efforts that the borders of the Kingdom of the Nine States have remained safe from invasion."


    The two of them exchanged flattery as they appeared scaled the steps to the top of the city wall.


    They were shocked by the sight before them.


    "Pung!"


    "Haha, you''re sh*t!"


    "Discard!"


    "Discard, discard, discard¡­"


    "Pung again!"


    "I won!"


    "Ptui! You''re missing a piece! Do you even know how to play?!"


    ¡­


    All the students were gambling in groups atop the city wall.


    Aside from the students playing mahjong, there were also some students huddled together in quiet groups while playing Landlords together¡­


    This was an unimaginable scene to Sword Immortal Ling Xiao!


    Even City Lord Cheng Fei''s lips twitched, and he felt like he had been slapped in the face. The students that he had just been complimenting were gambling together like a bunch of delinquents¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao turned his eyes upon the soldiers atop the city wall. Although they would shoot glances at the gambling students from time to time, they never left their posts and stuck to their duties. They were doing a far better job than his students in this aspect.


    Thankfully, he spoke modestly about his students earlier. Otherwise, if he had praised his students in front of the City Lord, he would be dying of embarrassment!


    However, thinking about it now, these students were only around twenty years old, and most of their time was spent on cultivation. They had never experienced military-style regimented training, so it was quite understandable that there was a large disparity in discipline between the soldiers and his students.


    "Ahem, students, what are you all doing?!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao repressed his rage as he asked.


    "Pung!"


    "Chow!"


    "Haha¡­"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s skin crawled, and he was just about to flare up in anger.


    At this moment, a student raised his hand. "Reporting to the homeroom teacher, we''re playing mahjong."


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s face convulsed.


    No sh*t! I wasn''t actually asking what you were doing! It was a rhetorical question to express my displeasure!


    Had cultivation impaired the cognitive function of all his students?!


    Some of the students were able to read between the lines and replied with an explanation, "Senior Xiao Ze is on patrol. His divine sense is extremely powerful; if he can''t detect something, then we definitely won''t be able to either, so we might as well do something else."


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s rage faltered slightly upon hearing this. The student''s response was quite reasonable, to the extent that he didn''t know how to scold them anymore¡­


    He turned his eyes upon a certain spot on the city wall, where a young boy with delicate features was sitting with his eyes closed tightly, as if he was meditating.


    That young boy was none other than the massive coattail Xiao Ze, who had been tasked with ensuring the safety of Huang Quan City.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao felt like Xiao Ze was in a bit of a strange state. Why was his body swaying slightly from side to side?


    He made his way over to Xiao Ze to find that there was drool flowing from the corners of his lips, and his body was swaying in the wind¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s chest constricted upon seeing this. This was the f*cking massive coattail that had been tasked with ensuring the safety of the city? Are you sure he wasn''t sleeping?!


    My God¡­


    He had to teach these students a lesson!


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao felt like there was no time like the present for him to instill some values upon his students.


    An Lin made his way over to Tina, where she too sat with her eyes tightly closed, but she really was meditating as opposed to sleeping.


    An Lin poked a finger at her delicate cheek to find that it was warm and supple, a bit like the texture of a freshly peeled hardboiled egg.


    Tina awakened from her meditative state before blinking her dazzling emerald eyes. She then turned toward An Lin.


    "How is the Divine Mirror World going?" An Lin asked.


    The Divine Mirror World was a name An Lin and Tina had decided on together.


    "Well¡­" A peculiar expression appeared on Tina''s face as she extended a finger toward An Lin''s forehead. "Why don''t you see for yourself?"

 645 The Dumbest Antagonists in History

    An Lin appeared in the air above Qi Lou City, and an expression of pleasant surprise appeared on his face as he looked down at the flourishing city.


    "Nice! It looks like there are about a thousand people now! That''s very impressive!"


    He soon discovered the familiar Adam and Eve within the throng of people milling about on the ground below. These two ancestral humans were blessed with brilliant aptitude by the world around them, and they appeared even younger than their children. It was as if they would never age.


    He then looked at their nine children as well as the succeeding generations. Due to the invention of cultivation, everyone aged at quite a slow rate¡­ If it wasn''t for Tina''s introduction, An Lin wouldn''t be able to distinguish who were the grandparents and who were the grandchildren¡­


    "There are a total of five generations making up this small tribe of about a thousand in population. From the energy fluctuations emanating from their bodies, I can tell that almost all of them are cultivating. Adam and Eve have already reached the pinnacle of the Dao Body Stage, and the city is flourishing!"


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder.


    Tina shook her head in response. "That''s not the case, Giant An Lin. You may think everything is progressing at an extremely fast rate, but it has actually been over a hundred years. This level of development is quite normal considering how much time has passed."


    She then pointed in a certain direction where two little boys were playing by a pond as they let loose peals of joyful laughter. "Take a guess at who they are."


    An Lin felt a sense of familiarity when he looked at the two little boys, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen them before.


    "Who, who are they?" he asked with curiosity.


    "Haha, they''re L¨¹ Cheng and Luo Cheng; they''re the two red-robed elderly guardians of Qi Lou City!" Tina explained as two light dimples appeared on her face, giving her an especially vibrant and adorable appearance.


    An Lin instantly made a recollection. "It''s them! One is thin and tall, the other is short and stocky¡­ They really do resemble their older selves!"


    He then turned to Tina with amazement on his face. "What do you mean when you say they''re L¨¹ Cheng and Luo Cheng?"


    Tina offered an explanation, "They were renounced by the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, but they can continue to live on in this world. I released their wandering spirits into this world so that they could live new lives."


    "Is that ok? After all, they''re outsiders," An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    "It''s fine. This is a mirror image of the original Qi Lou City; I''m only transferring them from one side of the mirror to the other. I bestowed new lives upon all the wandering souls who were caught in the limbo in Qi Lou City." Determination appeared on Tina''s face, alongside a sense of relief from being able to keep her promise.


    An Lin knew that Tina had made up her mind, so he didn''t say anything more on this matter.


    This was the first time that a living being from outside this world had been released into this world. From what he could see at the moment, it appeared to be a resounding success, and he was greatly encouraged by this.


    "Oh, right, how are the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts going?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    A peculiar expression surfaced on Tina''s face yet again upon hearing his question. An Lin had seen the exact same expression on her face when he had asked about the Divine Mirror World earlier. This made him even more curious about how they were going in this world.


    "¡­ Let me show you." Tina sighed as she waved her hand through the air. A few hundred images appeared, all of which were each depicting a different group of Spirit-Engulfing Beasts.


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he surveyed the images. "Why¡­ are they in cages?"


    That''s right! All the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts had been locked away in cages!


    Some of the cages were constructed from all types of magic tools while others were constructed from spell formations. All the cages were filled with trembling black creatures that were yelling at the top of their lungs¡ª"I want to eat brains!".


    The images presented an extremely miserable scene.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the f*ck?


    "Where are the other Spirit-Engulfing Beasts? Have they all been held captive?" An Lin couldn''t help but ask.


    Tina massaged her brows in resignation. "All of them have either died or are being held as captives¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched as a confused expression appeared on his face. "How could this be? Aside from their slightly inferior intelligence, they''re quite exceptional in all other aspects. How did they end up like this?!"


    "The problem is that their intelligence is not just slightly inferior¡­" Tina heaved a faint sigh and said, "The Spirit-Engulfing Beasts held all the advantages in the beginning. They were extremely sensitive to highly-intelligent lifeforms, so they knew where to hunt for their prey. After discovering their prey, they would rip them apart with their powerful bodies before eating them.


    "These terrifying aliens were once the nightmares of all the highly-intelligent lifeforms on the entire continent. Many of the highly-intelligent lifeforms were even too scared to go out at night because of them. It was exactly because of these fearsome enemies that all the tribes set aside their differences to combat their public enemy in a collective effort.


    "They then discovered a fatal flaw common to all the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts, and that was that they would become so excited after discovering highly-intelligent lifeforms, and they would pounce on them without any plan or strategy. This trait, coupled with the extreme sensitivity to highly-intelligent lifeforms, proved to be a double-edged sword.


    "All the powerful cultivators of the tribes used this flaw against the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts to set up traps. They set up spell formations to ambush the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts and launched counterattacks on them once they had been wounded and ensnared by the spell formations. This was a tactic that worked a hundred percent of the time, and the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts posed no threat to anyone after that."


    An Lin knew what was going on now. This tactic was centered around using the aforementioned lack of self-control from the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts combined with their extreme sensitivity to highly-intelligent lifeforms. Thus two seemingly advantageous traits combined to become a fatal flaw¡­


    Tina turned to An Lin with a frustrated expression and said, "Giant An Lin, the dinosaurs weren''t as intelligent as them, but even they instinctively avoided all the powerful beings from the tribes, and as a result, they managed to keep themselves from succumbing to extinction by hiding away in secluded forests.


    "But these Spirit-Engulfing Beasts could only think about brains! All their tactics revolved around brute force! Not even God could save them! Sigh, it''s no wonder that they are reduced to such a miserable state.


    "That spatial gate has already been sealed by the top-tier powerful beings from each of the nine tribes. All the remaining Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were captured and used as lab rats for research. The whole battle was over in less than a hundred years," Tina said before heaving another heavy sigh.


    An Lin forced a smile onto his face. "These are probably the dumbest antagonists in history! It looks like you can die from stupidity after all."


    "I feel like it''s people like us that created them in the first place who are the really stupid ones," Tina replied.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He was planning to distract Tina from this train of thought, but she was not as easily distracted as he thought she would be, and she immediately struck the nail on the head.


    That''s right, all the blame had to be placed on the idiotic God of Creation and her stupid accomplice!

 646 The Second Batch of Antagonists

    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh and turned to look at all the imprisoned and tortured Spirit-Engulfing Beasts with a sympathetic expression. "What do we do then? Try again?"


    Tina placed her hands on her hips with an angry expression. "These nine tribes have only just taken care of the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts, and they''re back to their old tricks already! Wars have ensued between tribes again; it''s like they won''t be satisfied unless they''re fighting! Recently, the Dark Wing Tribe discovered Qi Lou City and have set their sights on humans, saying they''re lower level lifeforms that should be enslaved!"


    "Lower level lifeforms? How did the Dark Wing Tribe come to that conclusion?" An Lin was shocked to hear this.


    "They say that humans look like them but don''t have wings! It''s a case of I have it and you don''t, so you''re inferior!" Tina chuckled coldly.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He was completely speechless at this thought process.


    "If I hadn''t placed a handicap on the powers of the Dark Wing Tribe whenever they went near a human, the human race would have probably been enslaved already." Tina pursed her lips, clearly extremely unhappy with the Dark Wing Tribe''s arrogant logic.


    Humans were inferior to them? Didn''t they know how bad*ss the humans on Tai Chu Continent were?


    Even her owner, Giant An Lin, was a human. So weren''t they essentially saying that their god was inferior to them?


    Tina almost annihilated the entire Dark Wing Tribe there and then, but she still repressed her urge to do so after drawing on her patience as a God of Creation.


    The meaning of Tina''s words was very clear. She wanted to have another go!


    The nine tribes were like her own children. As such, she would rather see them grow together as they fought against an external threat, rather than allowing them to slaughter one another.


    She was going to create a perfect antagonistic tribe this time. They were going to instigate a legendary war, in which the human race and the nine tribes rose together as one to fight for the safety and prosperity of the world!


    Thus, the question arose again; how were they going to create an antagonist that fit the bill?


    Tina turned to An Lin with a lost expression and blinked her emerald eyes at him, clearly waiting for him to come up with another idea.


    An Lin looked back at Tina as his head began to throb. "Honestly, it''s very hard to invent a concept for an antagonistic tribe with low intelligence, yet powerful enough to stand against the nine tribes and the human race, and at the same time, also keeping environmental damage to a minimum¡­"


    He thought for a moment before coming up with an idea. "How about we create a tribe like locusts with extremely powerful reproductive abilities that can survive via photosynthesis and drinking the blood of highly-intelligent lifeforms? We will overwhelm the nine tribes with a policy of quantity over quality!"


    "That''s too crude!" Tina shook her head with contempt.


    An Lin''s lips twitched. The antagonists had to be sophisticated too?


    Another thought suddenly occurred to him as he conceptualized a more sophisticated antagonistic tribe. "Little Na, we could create some monsters capable of using the powers of laws. For example, sickle monsters that can guarantee three-strike kills, or flame monsters that can only be killed by powerful water-type spell techniques, or debilitating monsters that weakened beings that come within a ten-meter distance of them¡­"


    Tina''s eyes lit up before she became downcast and shook her head with disappointment. "No. Bestowing the powers of laws upon living beings is something that I can''t do with my current level of power¡­"


    An Lin was a little taken aback to hear this. "Not even some weaker laws?"


    "Laws are laws. They represent a power that transcends beyond normal power. They are powers of a higher tier, and there is no strong or weak differentiation between the laws."


    Tina gave an example here. "For example, if someone were to possess the power of a law that allows them to kill all humans named Xiao Ming, that would be quite a useless power to have, right?"


    An Lin nodded. "There aren''t that many people named Xiao Ming nowadays, so that is indeed quite useless."


    Tina smiled. "Then, for example, there was another person who could change everyone''s name to Xiao Ming. This power of law seems quite useless as well, right?"


    An Lin nodded. "Isn''t that just a gag ability?"


    He then suddenly seemed to realize something as his pupils contracted drastically.


    Tina continued to present her case, "Then, what if these two were to meet¡­"


    An Lin was already one step ahead of her, and he drew a sharp intake of breath. "That would be a genocidal epidemic!"


    "Thus, there is no strong or weak power of law. The power of law in itself is a power that transcends beyond everything. They''re like invincible forces and reckless usage of them can result in unimaginably catastrophic consequences.


    "Hence, it''s best to be more cautious and refrain from experimenting with the powers of laws until I gather more power."


    A solemn expression appeared on Tina''s face as she spoke about this, so it was clear to see that she took this very seriously.


    An Lin could understand where she was coming from. Hence, he had to think of another way to invent an antagonistic tribe.


    Everything was made exceedingly difficult by the upper limit placed on their intelligence.


    An Lin and Tina were both completely stumped.


    They had a feeling that whatever they did to make a creature more powerful and bad*ss, they couldn''t escape the fact that these creatures were all destined to be retards¡­ With this in mind, they were at a complete loss!


    The trauma of the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts was still fresh in their minds.


    An Lin suddenly clapped his hands together. "I think there is another way; we can redeem the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts!"


    "What do you mean?" Tina asked with a quizzical expression.


    An Lin replied, "The Spirit-Engulfing Beasts don''t have brains, right?"


    Tina''s expression darkened. "They do have brains, it''s just that their brains aren''t all that smart."


    "It''s all the same. They''re all retards in any case. However, the dinosaurs are retards too! But why is it that dinosaurs can survive but the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts can''t? What I''m saying is¡­" An Lin paused for a moment as if to collect his thoughts before continuing. He said, "It doesn''t matter that the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts don''t have brains, we can just transform them into killing machines!"


    "What''s the difference?" Tina was still quite confused.


    "The difference is, we made them extremely powerful from the get-go so that they can hunt for highly-intelligent lifeforms in order to enhance their own strengths. However, they are limited by their lack of strategy and self-restraint. We can take that trait away from them and give them powerful concealment techniques. That way, they would be able to exercise self-restraint and bide their time in the shadows before selectively attacking their prey.


    "As such, the lure and conquer strategies of the nine tribes would be ineffective as the monsters wouldn''t just mindlessly pounce on highly-intelligent lifeforms anymore. On top of that, it would be extremely difficult to find them, and the nine tribes would live in a state of constant danger.


    "No matter where they are or what time of day it is, they could be preyed upon without warning! Such nightmarish creatures will be sure to unite them and make them strive for constant self-improvement in order to better protect themselves!"


    An Lin suddenly spoke in an excited voice.


    Tina''s eyes immediately lit up upon hearing this. "Good idea! Let''s give it a try!"


    As for why the two of them chose the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts, perhaps it was just an irrational fixation on an idealized concept.


    In other words, they wanted to pick themselves up from where they had fallen.


    Hopefully, the second generation Spirit-Engulfing Beasts would rid them of the titles of the idiotic God of Creation and her stupid accomplice¡­

 647 The Nightmarish Antagonists

    Thus, another massive spatial gate suddenly appeared in the southern region of the Divine Mirror World.


    The second-generation Spirit-Engulfing Beasts began to swarm out from the spatial gate. They were no longer screaming warcries like "I want brains". Instead, they were muttering the word "revenge" to themselves in quiet voices. Their auras were subdued like wandering spirits, but they were as alert as wild beasts. They slowly blended into the darkness and really did appear as if they were predatorial assassins biding their time in the shadows.


    An Lin and Tina looked down at the second generation Spirit-Engulfing Beasts with satisfied expressions. Antagonists like these were definitely going to be a nightmare for the nine tribes!


    Tina was only making modifications to the existing Spirit-Engulfing Beasts as opposed to creating them from scratch, so it expended a lot less energy, and she was still able to maintain the acceleration of the flow of time in the aftermath.


    The first spatial gate had been sealed, and this event heralded the victory of the nine tribes against the alien invaders. All the tribes were in celebration, and this legendary war was recorded in the history books as an epic triumph for the ages.


    However, the celebration didn''t last for long as a new threat soon descended upon them.


    In the beginning, there were incidents where powerful beings hunting for mutant beasts in the forests mysteriously disappeared. Some traveling cultivators also began to disappear one by one, and in the end, these incidents were popping up with frightening regularity.


    Finally, one of the most powerful beings in the Holy Martial Clan managed to shed light on the matter.


    He had encountered an extremely powerful pitch-black creature on a riverbank. This creature had an extremely subdued aura, and both its speed and strength were monstrously fearsome. If it wasn''t for the fact that the powerful being had reached the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage, he would most likely have been assassinated by the creature.


    After an intense battle, the Holy Martial Clan cultivator was able to subdue and ensnare the creatures before transporting it into the city. This creature was something they were extremely familiar with. This was a Spirit-Engulfing Beast!


    The Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were back! This earth-shattering headline caused a massive stir among the nine tribes, and even the human race was made aware of this.


    The Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were more powerful and smarter as well!


    They wouldn''t just mindlessly attack highly intelligent lifeforms anymore. Instead, they chose to bide their time by hiding in the forests, hiding at the bottom of the oceans, and even hiding amid the clouds and mist in the sky before striking at the right time.


    The nine tribes were immediately gripped by an overwhelming sense of peril.


    As expected, fear became the most potent stimulant as their battle intents and vitality were reignited. In order to stamp out these accursed monsters once and for all, all of them united together in small battalions.


    A series of battles began to erupt on the outskirts of the territories of the nine tribes.


    "Roar!" A Spirit-Engulfing Beast in the form of a tiger suddenly pounced from a tree down toward a Spirit Snake cultivator.


    "Be careful!" a man yelled as he extended his palms toward the tiger, and plumes of scorching flames shot forth.


    The tiger Spirit-Engulfing Beast suddenly spread open a pair of wings on its back to change direction in mid-air, thereby allowing it to evade the man''s flame attack. At this moment, the other four Snake Spirit Clan cultivators also began hurling spell techniques up at the flying tiger.


    A light breeze blew past and leaves rustled as a twisted, black creature began to appear in the forest.


    This was a six-tailed fox, and it slowly approached the small group of cultivators as the flying tiger distracted them. Its six tails suddenly extended like sharp spears before puncturing the chests of the five Snake Spirit Clan cultivators!


    In the night, a vermilion bird with flames burning around its body settled onto a tree after a long flight. The flames around its body were only slightly warm, so the tree was in no danger of catching on fire.


    Just as it was about to close its eyes and take a quick nap, a black python suddenly shot forth from the darkness like a cannonball before opening its massive mouth.


    A disdainful smile appeared on the vermilion bird''s face as it abruptly spread its wings and flew up into the sky to evade the python''s attack.


    So what if the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were powerful? It could fly, so it always had time to evade their attacks before picking them off one by one. That was what it was thinking right before its chest was punctured from behind.


    A sense of impending doom engulfed its entire body as the vermilion bird detected an extremely fearsome aura. This was a Spirit-Engulfing Beast in the form of a fish with wings on its back. A spear-like protrusion extended from its body, which it had used to puncture the chest of the vermilion bird, and it sucked away the bird''s life force.


    Perhaps it was because the first generation Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were far too stupid, but the nine tribes didn''t actually take this situation very seriously. Most of them were under the impression that this was just a branch of the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts that had survived the worldwide cull and needed to be mopped up.


    However, they soon began to discover that these Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were much more fearsome than they had imagined.


    The teams sent out to exterminate them reported losses far more than victories, and most teams without a Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful being as its leader were almost inevitably subjected to the fate of complete annihilation. After a while, all the extermination teams were recalled as everyone banded together and sought refuge in numbers.


    There was no lack of rash individuals who returned to their cities in the hope of becoming heroes by singlehandedly exterminating the monsters within the area. However, with the exception of some extremely lucky individuals or powerful beings who were able to fend for themselves, all of them learned a lesson by paying with their lives.


    The brutal battles against the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts showed the nine tribes time and time again that they weren''t powerful enough to be the supreme, undisputed rulers of this world yet. In order to continue to survive, they needed to become more powerful!


    The war between the nine tribes and the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts continued to rage, but all the battles were being waged by the cream of the crop. Weak cultivators had no right to battle as they would only provide free sustenance and power-enhancement meals to the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts.


    The nine tribes began to slowly and carefully expand their territories again before constructing high walls.


    "There''s going to be an important event taking place soon," Tina suddenly said.


    An Lin stirred slightly as anticipation welled up in his heart.


    On a certain day, a powerful team of True Demon Tribe cultivators had been surrounded by several dozen Spirit-Engulfing Beasts. These Spirit-Engulfing Beasts circled the skies above and surrounded them on the land below. Five Spirit Nurturing Stage true demons unleashed defensive spell formation to keep them at bay, but they weren''t going to be able to hold on for much longer.


    "Get out of here, team leader! We''ll carve out an avenue of escape for you, even if it means giving up our lives." A determined expression appeared on a true demon''s face.


    However, their team leader didn''t reply as the black-mist domain around his body transformed into black dragons before entangling themselves around the defensive spell formation to bolster its durability.


    The team leader suddenly sat down on the ground and began to meditate as wind and clouds surged overhead.


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared overhead in an area of three kilometers in diameter as vital energy surged violently.


    What was going on? All the team members were shocked.


    "Could it be, team leader¡­" One of the team members turned to their team leader with an incredulous expression.


    All of them drew a sharp intake of breath. Was their team leader about to take that step that no one had ever taken before?


    Even An Lin was starting to get quite excited as he surveyed the scenes unfolding on the ground below. "This is¡­ tribulation transcendence? Is this world going to welcome its first Soul Formation Stage cultivator?!"


    A smile appeared on Tina''s face. "Tribulation transcendence essentially means that a being has transcended beyond what is acceptable by the world they live in, and thus, divine punishment is delivered in the form of tribulation. However, transcending a tribulation means that one had taken the first step in defying the natural order on the path to immortality! His transcendence will surely create a precedent for many more to come!"


    An Lin nodded as he stared down at the male true demon.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck the true demon, making his body tremble violently.


    None of the team members had ever seen tribulation lightning before, and they immediately began to hurl abuse as they looked up into the sky. "Come out, foul beast! A coward that only knows how to strike at our team leader from the shadows needs to be taught a lesson!"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 648 What is True Tribulation Transcendence

    The team leader immediately yelled at the sight of his team members charging into the sky.


    "Stop! Just hold off the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts for me. I can feel that the lightning in the sky is a test I must endure!"


    The team leader had a lot of authority within the team, and all the team members immediately followed his instructions and focused their attention on maintaining the defensive spell formation to keep the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts at bay.


    Boom!


    Thunder rumbled, and a dazzling bolt of lightning fell from the sky before striking the true demon team leader.


    The team leader endured the lightning strike with the power of his own body, but his body was slowly becoming charred black as he showed signs of nearing his limit.


    "Little Na, does the Soul Formation Stage lightning tribulation in your world consist of forty-nine bolts as well?" An Lin asked as he stroked his chin.


    Tina shook her head a little awkwardly. "I''m not sure. This is a natural reaction of the world, and I don''t really know how many bolts of lightning are going to fall."


    Just as they were speaking with one another, the fortieth bolt of lightning struck the true demon team leader.


    Boom!


    An extremely thick bolt of lightning fell from the sky before striking the true demon team leader on the head.


    The team leader''s face was instantly charred black as his eyes rolled over. He then slowly collapsed with black smoke rising from his mouth.


    "Team Leader!" All the team members let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    Some of the team members had tears streaming down their faces. "Waah¡­ Team Leader, how could you die like this!?"


    "The team leader was blasted to death by lightning¡­ It''s over¡­" Some team members were in despair.


    The true demon team leader''s vitality had completely vanished, and the dark clouds in the sky began to dissipate.


    An Lin: "¡­ Did he really just die?"


    Tina: "¡­"


    The two of them thought they would be witnessing a mighty precedent, but they didn''t think things would end like this.


    Tina waved a hand through the air, and pillars of white light shone down upon all the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts.


    All the ferocious Spirit-Engulfing Beasts then suddenly self-detonated right before the four true demons.


    All the team members stared with dumbstruck expressions at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    How did the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts just spontaneously detonate?


    They hadn''t had a chance to feel joy from being saved yet as their hearts were filled with shock and confusion.


    "I guess this is the only thing I can do for the first living being that triggered a tribulation in this world. I''ll make sure to cast some blessings on his family too." Tina was quite downcast.


    On the ground below, one of the team members suddenly thought of something, and he yelled with excitement, "It''s the team leader!"


    "Team leader? What does that have to do with the team leader?" The other three team members were confused.


    "Team leader must have successfully made his breakthrough and abandoned his body to become a higher level of life form! It was him that used his power to help us. Otherwise, how would you explain the spontaneous deaths of these Spirit-Engulfing Beasts? It must be the team leader!" the team member continued to yell with excitement.


    "Then why can''t we see our team leader?" Some team members were still skeptical.


    The team member had an explanation prepared, and he said, "It must be because our team leader is living on a higher plane of existence! We''re not powerful enough yet, so of course we can''t see him. It''s just that our team leader decided to help us out before he left. He has probably traveled to an immortal realm of eternal bliss far away from our world!"


    All the team members were convinced, and they all began to celebrate the ascension of their team leader.


    All their grief and sorrow was instantly wiped away.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon seeing this. Their respected team leader''s body hadn''t even gone cold yet, and they were already in raucous celebratory mode. Some of them were even pulling out alcoholic beverages to propose toasts.


    An Lin couldn''t help but make a remark, "That guy has a really powerful charisma coupled with an active imagination. He had the potential to become a politician in this world."


    Tina couldn''t bear to watch any longer, and she waved her hand and teleported the two of them away.


    Her action made her attitude quite clear. She didn''t want to watch these retards celebrate anymore.


    Within the central city of the True Demon Tribe, news of the ascension of one of their most powerful cultivators spread like wildfire.


    He instantly slew several dozen Spirit-Engulfing Beasts and had transcended beyond the limitations of a physical body. He had traveled to a realm of infinite bliss¡­ News like this further spurred on the true demon cultivators, and a fanatical wave of cultivation obsession swept through all nine tribes.


    Even Tina didn''t expect that the offhand gesture that she had made would cause such a sensation in this world.


    Following the precedent that had been set, more and more people began to follow suit.


    Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivators became more and more prevalent, and more and more cultivators began to transcend tribulations.


    One powerful being after another failed in their tribulation transcendence, and they were all blasted to death by the bolts of tribulation lightning.


    Their deaths were then celebrated by their entire tribe, and they were lauded as heroes.


    Everyone joined in the celebrations to bid farewell to their "ascended" cultivators.


    Every time this happened, Tina and An Lin would slap their foreheads with frustration¡­


    "Little Na, why is the success rate for tribulation transcendence so low? Is there a problem?"


    The success rate of cultivators transcending their Soul Formation Stage tribulations was over fifty percent in Tai Chu Continent, so why was it that there was not a single one who had succeeded here?


    "Perhaps it''s because it would be the first one to ever be created in this world, so it''s quite difficult." Tina was quite downcast.


    Her expression darkened, and she was quite speechless at how things had progressed.


    In contrast, An Lin was trying his hardest to suppress his laughter. Never would he have thought that failure to transcend tribulation would be identified as ascension. All this was thanks to that true demon with the hyperactive imagination. Of course, the other vital factor was Tina''s decision to detonate all those Spirit-Engulfing Demons at once!


    It was exactly because of this that Tina was also quite critical of herself.


    Three years later, Hong Cang, a general from the True Demon Tribe, began to transcend his tribulation.


    On a huge black jade drill ground, tens of thousands of true demons gathered to witness this grand moment.


    Bolts of divine lightning struck Hong Cang''s body as his aura became more and more powerful. Ten bolts¡­ twenty bolts¡­ thirty bolts¡­ forty bolts¡­


    As bolt after bolt of divine lightning fell, all the true demons had already raised their cups with excitement in preparation for the very moment when Hong Cang transcended beyond the limitations of a physical body to ascend to a higher realm.


    Forty-seven¡­ forty-eight¡­


    "General Hong Cang has endured more bolts of tribulation lightning than anyone else we''ve seen!"


    "General Hong Cang is going to be the most powerful cultivator in the Tribulation Transcendence Stage!"


    The forty-ninth bolt of divine lightning descended upon the world like a dazzling sword before striking General Hong Cang on the head as a resounding thunderclap boomed throughout heaven and earth.


    General Hong Cang let loose an almighty roar, and his aura seemed to have completed a qualitative transformation as it became unimaginably vast and powerful!


    In the sky above, the dark clouds and lightning began to dissipate.


    Smoke was rising from General Hong Cang''s body, and he had clearly suffered severe injuries. Despite that, his eyes were extremely bright as immensely potent life-force energy exuded from his body.


    He looked around at all the spectators while panting heavily.


    Tens of thousands of spectators'' eyes widened in shock as if they had seen a ghost.


    "Why, why is General Hong Cang still able to move? Shouldn''t he have transcended beyond the limitations of a physical body?"


    "The lightning clouds have disappeared, so the lightning tribulation has already ended¡­"


    "Could it be¡­ that he failed his tribulation transcendence?"


    "No! General Hong Cang''s aura has become unimaginably powerful, and he has clearly reached a higher level than everyone else. This indicates that his tribulation transcendence was a success!" a true demon offered his opinion.


    The true demons weren''t idiots, and they could clearly see that the mighty General Hong Cang had not failed his tribulation transcendence.


    Thus, an extremely horrifying notion rushed into their minds¡­


    Clatter¡­


    Some of the true demons'' hands trembled as they dropped the cups in their hands. The crisp, cracking sound of countless cups shattering upon hitting the ground reverberated throughout the plaza. It was as if it was signifying their shattered beliefs¡­


    All of them felt like they were on the verge of throwing up mouthfuls of blood.


    "Could it be that this is the real¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Someone yelled.


    The truth was too harsh for them to handle.


    They had danced on the graves of countless powerful beings that had failed their tribulation transcendences for ten whole years!

 649 The Worldwide Upgrade

    General Hong Cang''s heart also jolted in shock as he looked around at all the dumbstruck spectators.


    He activated his domain, and crimson flames soared into the sky as an extremely powerful aura burst forth. All the surrounding true demons were struck by the urge to kneel and bow in the face of such a monstrous aura.


    "So this is the power obtained from a successful tribulation transcendence?" General Hong Cang clenched his fists as he came to the realization that he was the first person to have ever successfully transcended his tribulation.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a new phenomenon took place.


    Iridescent light appeared throughout heaven and earth, encompassing the entire world! At the same time, the great dao resonated with the iridescent light as holy music rang out. All the living beings of this world seemed to have been blessed by the holy music, and a certain transformation took place.


    A flash of white light suddenly glowed in Tina''s eyes. The light seemed to bring with it boundless possibilities, and Tina''s body trembled before dissipating into countless specks of golden light.


    "Giant An Lin, this world is ready for an upgrade, so I''m going to merge with it for now."


    Tina completely disappeared as she spoke.


    Upgrade?


    An Lin''s heart jolted in shock as his breathing accelerated.


    He could also feel the blessing of the holy music, and his soul seemed to have been purified. The purification acted on An Lin himself, as opposed to the body Tina had created for him. The most apparent change that he could detect was that his consciousness had become more vast and resolute, to the extent that it was akin to that of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    Rumble¡­


    The rumbling and trembling of heaven and earth startled all the living creatures of this world.


    At the same time, the holy music and the iridescent light made them completely entranced.


    Imperceptible changes took place, and the phenomena began to slowly disappear before they even knew it.


    Eventually, everything fell silent again.


    Tina reappeared beside An Lin, and her cheeks were a little flushed as her body swayed feebly.


    An Lin immediately placed an arm around her body to support her. "How did it go?"


    Tina shook her head with a smile. "I still overexerted myself in the end, but I was able to expand the area of this world even more than I had expected. This world is now over fifteen thousand kilometers in radius."


    "That''s even bigger than Earth!" An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder.


    "Also, after merging with heaven and earth, I feel like my power of jurisdiction has increased." Tina was very feeble, but her emerald eyes flashed with excitement.


    An Lin asked with curiosity, "What do you mean?"


    "Let me give you an example; I can now create my own highly intelligent life forms. On top of that, I can transfer life forms as well as inanimate objects between two realms¡­" Tina elaborated.


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock, and he drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    In the central city of the True Demon Tribe, a stream of iridescent light descended from the heavens before shining down upon General Hong Cang''s body as the phenomena between heaven and earth disappeared. This was a blessing from the world for his role in setting a precedent.


    The blessing originated from the entire heaven and earth, so it would be extremely beneficial for a single life form to receive!


    After a short silence, all the true demons finally erupted in a wave of raucous cheers.


    They were genuinely happy for General Hong Cang as he was the first-ever person to break through to a new realm. As such, they were extremely proud and ecstatic.


    News of him being able to break through to Soul Formation Stage after enduring forty-nine bolts of tribulation lightning began to spread like wildfire throughout the nine tribes.


    The nine tribes were all shocked to receive word of this, and they were initially quite skeptical, but the phenomena that occurred between heaven and earth forced them to believe the truth. This meant that all the powerful beings that had "ascended" during their trial tribulations had actually died!


    This notion sent shivers running down all the spines of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivators of the nine tribes. There had only been one f*cking successful instance of tribulation transcendence in ten whole years! Wasn''t this rate of success essentially zero?!


    Thus, all of them chose to restrict their cultivation base and did not dare to make a breakthrough¡­


    However, there were always powerful beings that weren''t afraid of death, and they continued to forge ahead.


    Despite the abysmal success rate of tribulation transcendence, there were still people willing to give their lives in pursuit of more power.


    Perhaps the phenomena that had occurred between heaven and earth on that day had effected a change upon this world as there were many Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivators from all nine tribes who made breakthroughs during the next year. After the precedent had been set, the rate of success reached as high as thirty percent!


    All nine tribes welcomed their own Soul Formation Stage powerful beings in quick succession to usher in a new age of prosperity!


    At the same time, the human race was also developing extremely quickly. The population of Qi Lou City broke through the hundred-thousand mark, which was quite an impressive rate of growth.


    There were still no Soul Formation Stage cultivators among them, but Adam and Eve were both at the pinnacle of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, and almost every single human was cultivating, so the signs were very optimistic. Aside from that, there had even been significant advancements in the fields of pill refinement, tool refinement, talisman refinement, and other forms of technology.


    This was the main difference between the human race and the nine tribes. Although they were all highly intelligent creatures, the human race developed in a vastly different direction compared to the nine tribes.


    The nine tribes were quite powerful from birth and liked to rely on their own strengths for everything. They believed that strengthening oneself was the only way forward, and as such, they were only interested in cultivation, thereby shunning all other aspects of development.


    Humans were quite weak from birth, but they knew how to use tools to make themselves stronger. Thus, they were extremely proficient in the use of magic tools, spell formations, talismans, pills, and a whole host of other things to enhance their own strength.


    They were making technological developments as well, but at a much slower rate than what An Lin had imagined.


    However, this was understandable. After all, everyone could become more powerful and extend their lifespans through cultivation, so what was the point of wasting time on researching technology?


    Technological advancements allowed them to get stronger temporarily, but could the advancements extend their lifespans? No!


    All living beings feared death. So when the path of immortality through cultivation was provided to them, who would be stupid enough to waste their lives on advancing technology? No one with a normal brain would do that!


    Technological advancements could only be made through research and experimentation. It was often the case that countless people had to dedicate their lives to this before any meaningful advancements were made. However, everyone wanted to extend their lifespans, so who would willingly dedicate their lives to research only to pave the way for their successors?


    Essentially, the temptation of cultivation urged humans to direct their attention away from technology.


    However, there were some special people who loved the sciences and loved to dedicate themselves to research. Some dedicated their whole lives to science, while others cultivated while doing research on the side.


    Among these people, the ninth child of Adam and Eve was a perfect representative of this.


    That''s right, this was the remainder child who was left out after his brothers and sisters entered into relationships with one another!


    He was a man named Seth, and his true love was science, not women!


    He wanted to become a scientist!


    Perhaps it was because they were only the second generation of humans, that was why their lifespans were extremely long.


    Many years had passed, but Seth still looked like he was in his twenties. However, his hair and facial hair were extremely unkempt and disheveled, and he constantly walked around with a jaded look, making him appear as if he really were a mad scientist.


    As the head scientist of Qi Lou City, Seth had already recreated all the scientific inventions detailed in the books of the Qi Lou City Library. Based on those books, he recreated sewing machines, manual printers, gunpowder, alloys, and all manners of chemically engineered products¡­


    In recent years, he had even led the research team in constructing steam-powered vehicles and steam-powered ships, thus advancing the human race to the steampunk era.


    An Lin''s heart was filled with anticipation at the sight of the flourishing human race.


    Just how far could the humans of this world take scientific advancements?

 650 Transferring Matter Between Two Worlds

    After upgrading the world and further accelerating time for a while longer, it was finally time for Tina to rest.


    She held An Lin''s hand, and the two of them instantly teleported to the Dragon Palace of the Dragon Tribe.


    No one from the Dragon Tribe was able to see them, and Tina led An Lin toward the Dragon Palace treasure vault.


    Thus, the two of them passed through the gate of the treasure vault.


    "Wow¡­ so pretty!" Tina couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration at the vast variety of treasures laid out before her eyes.


    "As expected of the Dragon Tribe, they truly are a treasure-hoarding tribe." An Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    The two of them walked through the treasure vault, and An Lin didn''t have a storage ring with him, so he only grabbed a beautiful Seven-Colored Phosphorescent Orb. Meanwhile, Tina took some spirit medicine imbued with extremely rich life-force energy within.


    Tina was omnipotent in this world, but in the other world, she still needed to grow. At times like this, spirit medicine was going to be quite beneficial for her!


    Tina was now going to test out her new ability to transfer matter between the two worlds!


    If they succeeded, that would mean that the world within her body was connected to Tai Chu Continent, and it was a real mirrored world.


    "Are you ready?" Tina passed the items to An Lin before asking.


    An Lin nodded as he held onto the Phosphorescent Orb and spirit medicine.


    Tina pressed a fingertip to An Lin''s glabella, and everything fell black around him.


    In the next instant, he found himself meditating atop the city wall. A long row of torches was positioned along the city wall at regular intervals, lighting up the night like a flaming dragon.


    The moon hung high in the sky alongside a myriad of stars. It was now nighttime.


    An Lin faltered when he looked down at his hands to find the Phosphorescent Orb and spirit medicine weren''t there.


    "Did it not work?" He turned to look at the fairy in his arms.


    Tina slowly opened her emerald eyes, which were especially clear and bright.


    However, a white fragment caught somewhere between reality and illusion suddenly appeared in her eyes. The line between reality and illusion blurred as a peculiar energy fluctuation proliferated forth.


    A white ball of light began to appear before cracking open, leaving a Seven-Colored Phosphorescent Orb and some spirit medicine in his hands.


    "It¡­ it was a success!!" An Lin was trembling with excitement.


    He knew what this successful experiment entailed; they now had access to a whole world of treasures!


    The white fragment in Tina''s eyes disappeared, and she collapsed feebly into An Lin''s arms.


    "Little Na, are you alright?" An Lin was given quite a fright as he carefully nudged Tina.


    A feeble voice sounded from her lips as she said, "Giant An Lin, I forgot your body in my world wasn''t your actual body. I could only directly initiate a transfer of items between the two worlds. I''m so tired."


    Tina pushed her little arms against An Lin''s chest to support herself before turning to look at the Phosphorescent Orb and the spirit medicine with a tired smile. "Thankfully it was a success!"


    She continued in a feeble voice, "I have to take a rest. Don''t wake me up."


    An Lin nodded. "Sleep now. Leave everything else to me."


    Tina plopped her head down on An Lin''s chest and was out like a light in seconds.


    Xu Xiaolan and the beast pets gathered around An Lin with curiosity on their faces.


    "How many days has it been?" An Lin always completely lost his sense of time after visiting Tina''s Divine Mirror World.


    Hence, he had to verify how long he had been away for every time he came out.


    "Big Brother An, you slept for three whole days, woof!" A sly smile appeared on Da Bai''s face as he said, "Therefore, we had frying-pan hotpots for three days, woof!"


    An Lin''s face convulsed upon hearing this. He clearly remembered that he had told Da Bai to cook a hundred steamers of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai every day!


    However, Xu Xiaolan was also with them, and if she had the chance to enjoy hotpots for the past three days, then there wasn''t anything he could complain about.


    "Did anything happen in the past three days?" An Lin asked.


    "No. We stood for three days on the city wall with nothing to do," Xiao Chou replied with a pained expression.


    "Our homeroom teacher also prohibited all recreational activities." Xu Xiaolan pouted with dissatisfaction and exasperation.


    "Haha, so you did nothing for three days?" An Lin suddenly felt like entering the Divine Mirror World was a stroke of genius. Not only did he broaden his horizons, but he also attained enlightenment from witnessing the many phenomena of that world.


    Most importantly, Tina had greater jurisdiction over the Divine Mirror World now. With her newly-obtained jurisdictive power, infinite possibilities were opened to him!


    "Oh, right, Xiaolan, this Seven-Colored Phosphorescent Orb is for you. I found it at the bottom of the ocean in that world!" An Lin said as he passed the Phosphorescent Orb to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan accepted the Phosphorescent Orb, and a rare blush appeared on her face as she said with a gentle voice, "Thank you. I didn''t think that you would still remember to get me a present even in that world."


    "Wait¡­" A thought suddenly occurred to her as she stared at An Lin with incredulity and shock. "This orb is from that world?!"


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai also became quite animated when they realized what this entailed.


    "Big Brother An, when are you going to take me to the Divine Mirror World? Woof!" Da Bai wagged his furry tail excitedly.


    "Can lifeforms be transferred into that world?" Xiao Chou''s eyes glowed with scorching excitement.


    "Theoretically, it''s possible. But let''s wait until Little Na has recovered first," An Lin replied in a gentle voice as he looked down at the fairy sleeping in his arms.


    He didn''t want Tina to overwork herself. They should at least wait until she recovered her energy before attempting to transfer lifeforms into the Divine Mirror World. His intuition told him that transference of lifeforms was going to be extremely taxing on Tina''s body.


    Fifty kilometers away from Huang Quan City.


    A man in a red robe was approaching the city.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    His long golden hair danced in the wind, and his crimson eyes were as gentle as water, giving him the appearance of a graceful and refined prince.


    "Hmm¡­ so they''re here. Is that a Primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator? That''s unexpected. I didn''t think that such a powerful being would be content to serve the Heavenly Court.


    "However, I can now understand how the Dark Poison Lord was defeated."


    The man''s piercing gaze was locked onto the city without any hint of fear or inhibition as he licked his crimson lips. "The blood of the Primordial Dragon Tribe must be extremely delicious. It''s going to take at least ten minutes for the top-rate cultivators from the Heavenly Court to get here, so I have more than enough time.


    "I''m going to slay that dragon and suck all his blood from his body to avenge my subordinate!"

 651 An Extremely Powerful Intruder

    Xiao Ze suddenly opened his eyes atop the city wall. His eyes adopted a golden hue and boundless dragon might swept outward in a frenzy.


    Everyone was greatly startled by this outburst of power, and they were just about to inquire about the reason for this when Xiao Ze explained to everyone, "Protect yourselves, everyone. There is an extremely powerful enemy on his way here. I''m no match for him!"


    An enemy that even Xiao Ze, a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, was no match for? Just how powerful was this enemy!?


    "Call for reinforcements!" An Lin was greatly startled upon hearing this as he yelled and woke up the sleeping Tina.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao immediately crushed a Heavenly Court emergency jade seal in his hand.


    The jade seal was purple, which indicated the highest level of danger!


    "Roar!" an earth-shattering dragon roar erupted.


    Xiao Ze transformed into a black dragon over ten thousand feet in length before taking to the skies and staring into the distance with a grave expression.


    He had to get further away from Huang Quan City. Otherwise, there was a very good chance that the shockwaves from his battle against the intruder would raze the entire city to the ground.


    At the same time, the city-protection spell formation was also instantly activated. None of the soldiers standing guard chose to run away as there were hundreds of thousands of city residents behind them! Even all the students were pouring forth all their vital energy into the spell formation.


    A green barrier materialized to envelop the entirety of Huang Quan City while creating a seemingly indestructive suit of armor for the city from which an extremely vast aura emanated.


    The red-robed man unleashed a disdainful palm toward the barrier around Huang Quan City.


    If killing the Primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator served as vengeance for the Dark Poison Lord, then crushing this city would serve as vengeance for the fourteen Blood Tribe cities that were razed to the ground! Even the most powerful cultivators lending their powers to the spell formation were only at the Soul Formation Stage, so there was no way the barrier could stand up against one of his palms.


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    A crimson palm, which seemed to have obscured the entire sky, descended upon Huang Quan City.


    All the inhabitants of the city fell to the ground in horror and despair at the sight of the gargantuan crimson palm.


    They had a feeling that if this crimson palm was to fall upon them, the entire Huang Quan City would be reduced to dust and completely cease to exist in this world.


    Xiao Ze didn''t expect the intruder to ignore him and attack Huang Quan City instead. His expression shifted as his body twisted to create a black tornado that swept toward the crimson palm.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision took place and shockwaves swept through the air within a radius of close to ten kilometers as the city-protection spell formation began to tremor and quake.


    The crimson palm managed to vanquish the black tornado in the end, and although it had been significantly blunted in the process, the power imbued within the attack was still equivalent to an attack from a Return to Void Stage mighty figure! Their first clash instantly indicated the power gap between Xiao Ze and Laden.


    "Fool!" Laden flashed through the air to instantly appear before Xiao Ze at this moment.


    One of the cardinal sins of battle was to allow oneself to be distracted. In particular, doing so against a more powerful opponent was akin to suicide.


    Laden had unleashed an attack on Huang Quan City because there was still a bit of distance between himself in Xiao Ze. As such, he would have time to formulate a defense against Xiao Ze even after he unleashed his palm.


    However, Xiao Ze had completely lost the initiative after choosing to try and defend Huang Quan City.


    To lose the initiative against an enemy more powerful than oneself would often prove to be lethal!


    Laden didn''t even look at all those ants in the city that would surely be reduced to dust by his palm. His only target now was Xiao Ze, and an expression of single-minded ferocity appeared on his face.


    "Blood Star Finger!" He extended two fingers toward Xiao Ze''s head.


    Heaven and earth instantly dimmed as the moon and stars were obscured. A red streak of light descended like a meteorite, which had the power to pulverize everything in this world, before striking Xiao Ze''s head.


    This was one of Laden''s favorite techniques, and it was perfectly infused with his dao of the blood star.


    This attack was powerful enough to instantly kill a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure!


    Boom!


    Countless spatial cracks appeared in the air as the entire night sky was colored crimson.


    "Howl!" Xiao Ze howled in pain upon being struck by the Blood Star Finger, and his massive body was forced back several kilometers.


    A peculiar expression appeared on Laden''s face as he looked at the retreating black dragon. "What happened? Not even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure should have been able to defend themselves against that attack, so how could he remain completely unscathed?"


    Laden turned in another direction, and his expression faltered slightly again upon seeing the green barrier around Huang Quan City, which was still intact.


    Was there something wrong? Could it be that there was a problem with him?


    Even a bunch of ants were able to conjure up a spell formation that could stand up against one of his palms?


    Even though the palm had been blunted by the black dragon, it still possessed power equivalent to an attack from a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, which was not something the people down below should have been able to stand up against¡­


    "Howl!"


    Right at this moment, Xiao Ze began to summon divine lightning in the sky.


    Bolts of monstrous black lightning crashed down with devastating power toward Laden''s head, leaving countless spatial cracks in their paths.


    Laden raised a single palm to defend himself. He was confident that a single palm was enough to brush aside the full-force strike of a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    However, right at this moment, the monstrous power imbued within the bolts of lightning suddenly soared to the Return to Void Final Stage level. Streaks of gold began to appear on the bolts of black lightning, giving off a sense of destructive beauty.


    Boom!


    The bolts of lightning struck Laden''s palm, charring it black in the process.


    "How could this be? Is this really a dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage?" Laden stared at his charred palm with incredulity on his face.


    He had thought that he would be able to end the battle within ten minutes, but never would he have thought that the first person to be injured in this battle would be himself.


    Within Huang Quan City, An Lin''s fingertips were flashing with lightning.


    He had just enhanced his disciple''s lightning with his Lightning Amplification Technique, and he felt like the effects were quite good.


    Perhaps it was because he had signed a disciple contract with Xiao Ze. Anyway, he felt quite a strong connection with Xiao Ze''s lightning, and as such, his Lightning Amplification Technique worked effectively, thus boosting the strength of Xiao Ze''s lightning and making it equivalent to the strength of a Return to Void Final Stage cultivator.


    "Are you alright, Tina?" An Lin turned to the beautiful fairy beside him.


    Tina shook her head with a smile. "No problem. I can take a hundred more of those attacks with ease!"


    With Tina at the core of the spell formation, and Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, Cheng Fei, Xiao Chou, Xuanyuan Cheng, Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, and all the cultivators in the city contributing their vital energy to the spell formation, it had been strengthened to the point that it would be able to stand up against a full-force strike from a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    However, a grave expression still lingered on An Lin''s face as he knew that their enemy was a powerful being at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Final Stage!


    This was a powerful being on par with the likes of the Dark Night Monarch, Palace Leader Qing Li, and War God Xing Tian. He was extremely familiar with just how fearsome cultivators of this level were. They had taken their dao to the extreme and were on the brink of progressing to the Dao Integration Stage! It was impossible to tell how many trump cards they had up their sleeves.


    It was exactly because of this that even though his body of the War God had reached the initial success stage, thereby making his defensive abilities extremely formidable, he still did not dare to join the battle against the intruder.


    He was afraid that he would be insta-killed by one of the Blood Tribe intruder''s trump cards.


    The other reason for An Lin''s excessive caution was that he had discovered a pattern; each time he was forced to use the power, which necessitated a lifespan sacrifice to activate, he was faced with enemies at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    He was determined to buck this trend this time!


    He refused to waste any more of his lifespan. He had to hold on until the arrival of reinforcements from the Heavenly Court!

 652 Step Up

    An Lin was determined to stay within Huang Quan City as the earth-shattering battle raged nearby.


    Laden didn''t hold back anymore as power surged within his body. His body was like a crimson vortex that absorbed the surrounding vital energy in a frenzy, causing the night sky to collapse in the process.


    Xiao Ze summoned more lightning clouds as countless bolts of black lightning crashed down toward Laden''s body in an unrelenting, devastating barrage.


    The bolts of black lightning formed a black sphere around five hundred meters in radius with Laden at the center. The black sphere shrank incessantly as the lightning crashing into Laden''s body became more and more formidable.


    Laden''s palms flashed with countless crimson stars that transformed into a series of afterimages to vanquish the bolts of black lightning.


    The power of the blood star was unleashed from his hands, allowing him to vanquish all the attacks Xiao Ze threw at him. He was able to rip apart a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure with his bare hands in the past, so defending himself against Xiao Ze''s attacks was not very difficult for him.


    "I don''t have any more time to waste! I will end you now!" A ferocious expression appeared on Laden''s face as he bared his pristine, white teeth.


    He stabbed his hands into the ball of black lightning around him as boundless crimson light tore through the black lightning, coloring the entire night sky crimson in the process.


    Rip!


    The black ball of lightning was torn in half by Laden who transformed into a crimson streak of light as he flew toward Xiao Ze at blinding speed.


    Xiao Ze swung his massive tail toward the streak of crimson light in response.


    Boom!


    The two of them collided in another clash that rocked both heaven and earth. It was no exaggeration to say that any cultivator under the Spirit Nurturing Stage would be instantly pulverized by the shockwaves from that clash if they were to walk out from the green barrier.


    Laden''s palms, which glowed with the light of countless crimson stars, crashed into the dragon tail. Xiao Ze was knocked flying again by the monstrous force behind his palms.


    He immediately pressed his advantage as he instantly descended upon Xiao Ze before striking another monstrous palm into Xiao Ze''s body!


    The monstrous clash sent a resounding boom erupting between heaven and earth, and the force of the palm left a massive palm-shaped crater over ten kilometers in length in the ground as Xiao Ze plummeted from the sky.


    "Little Xiao!" An Lin''s heart wrenched upon seeing this.


    Laden stood in mid-air as an unimaginably massive crimson star appeared behind him, transforming the heavens into a crimson realm of despair.


    "This is a manifestation of his divine dao!" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s expression became extremely grave as he said, "Even a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage would have to pay a certain price to unleash power like this! The power he is about to unleash is going to be earth shattering! We have to fortify the spell formation with all our might!"


    An Lin became even more concerned upon hearing Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s words as he turned his eyes to the battlefield.


    Laden pressed his hands together, and a red ball seemingly imbued with the power of an entire star appeared before him.


    "You killed the Dark Poison Lord, who was my subordinate, so I''m going to skin you and drink all your blood! I''ll show the world that anyone who dares to stand against me will die!


    "Let me see if your defense is going to be able to stand up to this attack!"


    Laden extended his palms toward Xiao Ze, and the red ball crashed down like a meteorite. Space congealed as the red ball descended, leaving a crimson trail in its wake before it made contact with Xiao Ze''s body.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth exploded as devastating destructive power swept outward in a radius of over fifty kilometers!


    At the center of the explosion, red energy burst forth like a crimson sun, lighting up the night sky once again.


    The overwhelming shockwaves from the attack crashed into the green barrier around Huang Quan City, causing cracks to appear on its surface. The barrier was strong enough to stand up against a full-force attack from a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, yet it was already cracking open from just the shockwaves of Laden''s attack, so it was quite apparent just how fearsome a prospect it would be to be situated at the center of the explosion.


    An Lin clenched his fists as he stared at the center of the explosion. He unleashed his divine sense, which could now rival that of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, and sensed a life form that was gasping for breath at the center of the explosion.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Xiao Ze had been wounded!


    An Lin''s heart trembled as his body began to tremble slightly as well.


    He knew that Laden had mistaken Xiao Ze as the one who had slain the Dark Poison Lord. As such, Xiao Ze was acting as his scapegoat¡­


    The monstrous power of the explosion slowly dissipated to reveal a gargantuan hole in the ground.


    A black dragon over ten thousand feet in length lay at the bottom of the hole with blood flowing freely all over his body.


    His entire body trembled slightly. Despite that, his expression was still extremely firm and unyielding as he looked up at Laden.


    Xiao Ze''s insane defenses had been broken by the power of Laden''s divine dao, yet he did not flee the battle. Instead, he unleashed his dragon might to its fullest extent as he raised his proud head.


    "Oh? You still have the energy to taunt me?" Laden narrowed his eyes as he looked down on the black dragon with a cold sneer. "With your defensive ability, I won''t actually be able to kill you if you had chosen to flee. But instead, you made the foolish decision to fight me.


    "You don''t even have the chance to escape now, so just lay there obediently while I suck all the blood from your body. The blood of a powerful being from the Primordial Dragon Tribe must be extremely delicious. Perhaps it will provide me with the catalyst I need to break through to the Dao Integration Stage¡­"


    An Lin clenched his fists, and his breathing accelerated as he listened to Laden''s words.


    He knew exactly why Xiao Ze hadn''t fled the battle, and it was because of this that he could no longer just stand by and watch.


    After all, Xiao Ze was his disciple!


    Laden didn''t waste any more words as he pointed a finger at Xiao Ze.


    Ring¡­


    The gargantuan crimson star behind him released vast waves of energy as a crimson sword materialized at Laden''s fingertips.


    The power imbued within the crimson sword was clearly slightly inferior to that of the red ball, yet it was peerlessly sharp and seemed to be able to slice through everything in this world.


    It was clear that Laden intended to slice Xiao Ze''s body in half with this attack!


    Xiao Ze''s defenses had been broken, and there was no way he could endure such a monstrous attack.


    "Roar!" The black dragon took to the skies as ferocious black flames surged from his mouth.


    The crimson sword also descended upon him at this moment, piercing through the black flames before striking toward Xiao Ze''s head.


    A fearsome sense of impending doom engulfed Xiao Ze''s entire body.


    He peered out from the corner of his eyes toward Huang Quan City. All his family and friends had left him, but there was still someone he cared for at Huang Quan City. For some reason, he instinctively turned his eyes toward Huang Quan City in this dire situation.


    But he didn''t see the person he was looking for.


    The crimson sword continued to descend as a white light flashed past.


    The person Xiao Ze had been searching for appeared right before his eyes. He was so close; almost within touching distance.


    Just as Xiao Ze was thinking that this was an illusion, the figure in front of him pulled out a mirror and aimed it at the crimson sword!


    Boom!


    Crimson light illuminated the world.


    Within a boundless sea of red light, the crimson sword reversed its direction to launch itself toward Laden!

 653 Masters Battle

    Laden felt like this was completely unimaginable.


    The Blood Star Sword was one of his most powerful killing techniques, but it was absorbed and reflected by a mirror?


    His attack had been reflected?


    The sword was imbued with spatial sealing power as it flew through the air at an alarming speed.


    Despite going through a split second of astonishment, Laden was still able to dodge at the last moment.


    However, he wasn''t able to completely escape the fearsome crimson sword. The sword sliced off his arm before reducing it to particles even smaller than molecules.


    "Who the hell are you?!"


    Laden glowered with shock and rage at the man positioned in front of Xiao Ze.


    This man was none other than An Lin, who had instructed Tina to use her spatial flicker ability to teleport him right in front of Xiao Ze!


    "Who am I?" An arrogant smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he looked up at the Blood Tribe mighty figure and sneered, "I''m your daddy!"


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Xiao Ze''s eyes widened in shock, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s face convulsed, and all the students and soldiers drew a collective sharp intake of breath. To be able to speak to a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage like this¡­ how bad*ss!


    Laden was enraged to the point of laughter. "A pitiful Soul Formation Stage cultivator dares to taunt me just because he has some sort of special treasure? I will make you endure something far worse than death! I will torment your soul for the rest of eternity!"


    Xiao Ze had also come to his senses as he said with a panicked voice, "What are you doing here, Master? It''s too dangerous! My defenses are strong, so just let me hold him off before the Heavenly Court reinforcements get here!"


    He was not an idiot by any means, and after living with An Lin for so long, he had naturally already figured out that An Lin was only at the Soul Formation Stage.


    He didn''t know how his unfathomably powerful master had ended up like this, but he knew that he couldn''t allow his master to take risks like this when he was in such a weakened state.


    An Lin shook his head with a confident smile. "I''m your master! No master can just stand by and watch their disciple get beaten up!"


    Xiao Ze''s expression faltered upon hearing this, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    He looked at the white-robed figure positioned in front of him, and a sense of security from being protected and cared for sent a rush of warmth flowing through his heart.


    Even the students and soldiers on the city wall were greatly touched by this scene.


    "Oi, can you make sure to put me away in a safe place before you start flexing? I can''t reflect any more attacks, and if you keep waving me around like an idiot, your opponent is going to shatter me soon!" a crisp, tender voice sounded at this moment.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror sure knew how to ruin the atmosphere. He had gone to great lengths to create such a touching atmosphere, but all of that had been instantly shattered.


    An Lin silently stowed the mirror into his storage ring. He then pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword as the aura of a sword immortal burst forth from his body.


    A scornful sneer appeared on Laden''s face. "You arrogant fool, do you really think you can hurt me?"


    "What happened to your arm?" An Lin chuckled.


    Laden''s words faltered as if he had just been choked.


    "Hmph!" Laden harrumphed coldly as his flesh squirmed, and a new arm appeared in the blink of an eye. "Nothing happened to my arm, it had only gone invisible for a while!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    All the onlookers: "¡­"


    When you''re powerful enough, anything you say is correct!


    Laden didn''t waste any more words as he extended a palm toward An Lin.


    His palm shot forth at blinding speed with a force that seemed to be capable of crushing the entire sky.


    An Lin hadn''t even had the chance to think about dodging before he was struck by the palm, and his body was blasted close to ten kilometers away.


    "Master!" Xiao Ze let loose an enraged roar as he charged toward Laden.


    Laden''s speed exceeded Xiao Ze''s, and he pummeled Xiao Ze into the ground with another palm.


    "Hmm? The power imbued within that palm can even wound a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, how did that human manage to survive?" Laden turned with incredulity toward the figure flying at him from the distance.


    Blood trickled from the corner of An Lin''s mouth, but his body of the War God ensured his survival in the end.


    Laden was a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, and the palm he had unleashed was imbued with the power of the blood star divine dao, thus elevating the destructive force behind the palm to unfathomable levels.


    In the face of such a fearsome mighty figure, An Lin did not cower or retreat. If he were to do so, Xiao Ze could die at any moment!


    He wiped the blood flowing from his mouth onto the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword as Wings of Wind materialized on his back to explosively boost his speed.


    The holy blood was his final hope. He could only pray that his blood would either be able to kill or purify the monstrous Blood Tribe mighty figure before him.


    "Where did this stubborn trash come from?" Laden''s brows furrowed as he pointed two fingers at An Lin. A crimson sword materialized in mid-air, and its unrivaled sharpness caused the space around it to crack open as the entire sky was colored crimson.


    Blood Star Sword!


    This was a killing technique capable of slaying even Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures!


    He had previously planned to use this technique to slay Xiao Ze, only to have it used against him by An Lin.


    This time, he was going to use the same technique to slay An Lin and wipe away the humiliation of his amputated arm!


    An extremely overwhelming sense of impending doom caused An Lin''s heart rate to accelerate. His intuition told him that he would most definitely die if he was struck by that sword!


    There wasn''t enough time to get close to Laden¡­


    Why was this Blood Tribe mighty figure so fond of ranged attacks?


    Why couldn''t he channel his inner vampire to pounce at An Lin and suck his blood?


    How was An Lin going to make him taste the holy blood like this?!


    An Lin''s brain scrambled for a way to turn the tables, and he suddenly thought of a certain spell technique before fixing his eyes upon Laden.


    Mysterious ripples pierced through the air before instantly coming into contact with Laden.


    Laden''s lips twitched as an extremely awful sensation welled up in his stomach.


    What the hell? What is this accursed feeling?


    He soon figured out what the feeling was. He was going to have f*cking diarrhea!


    That''s right, An Lin used the Make You Poo spell technique on Laden! This was a spell technique with one hundred percent accuracy and ignored all defenses!


    "What the hell did you do to me?!" Boundless killing intent burst forth from Laden''s eyes before a loud shart sounded, and the crimson sword in the air before him began to tremble¡­


    Everyone on the city wall wore anxious expressions as they stared intently at the battle between An Lin and Laden. However, they were suddenly treated to the sight of Laden''s crimson robe being stained brown by an unidentifiable liquid around his backside¡­


    Everyone fell silent.


    They felt like they had seen something inconceivable, and all of them fell silent in disbelief¡­

 654 Turning the Tables

    "Did Laden just fart?"


    "He didn''t fart; he shat himself¡­"


    "Nonsense! He clearly sharted!"


    "Wow. So even mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage defecate¡­ I had always thought that mighty figures like them wouldn''t need to sh*t!"


    Xuanyuan Cheng rolled his eyes at the student that had just said this. "After reaching the Soul Formation Stage, cultivators would be able to absorb all the essence within the food they consume and expel the waste matter in the form of energy. As such, the matter that Laden has just expelled was some sort of substance within his body that is not poo!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao nodded with admiration on his face. "To be able to inflict gastrointestinal discomfort upon a mighty figure of this level¡­ Student An Lin truly is a supremely talented cultivator!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s brows furrowed as she wondered to herself how An Lin had mastered such a disgusting spell technique.


    Just as everyone gathered on the city wall were discussing among themselves, Laden''s rage had reached a boiling point.


    His stomach was still churning, but he had suppressed it with his power. Thus, the humiliation he was experiencing was much more severe than the physical discomfort.


    After all, anyone would be humiliated after sharting in front of so many onlookers.


    He had already made up his mind. Everyone who had seen him shart had to die!


    "I''ll kill you!" Laden gritted his teeth in rage as the Blood Star Sword trembled before flying toward An Lin.


    It was at that moment that An Lin''s storage ring flashed, and a black brick suddenly appeared before him.


    The red sword sliced through the air, parting the entire night sky.


    This was a monstrous attack that was even capable of slaying a Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    At that moment, everyone stared in the direction the crimson sword had flown toward with bated breath.


    An Lin was extremely powerful in their hearts, but no one was guaranteed to be invincible. He could still be injured and even killed. In the face of such a powerful foe, there was no guarantee that he would survive the battle.


    However, everyone instantly erupted into raucous cheers at the sight of the massive black brick, which did not even have a scratch on its surface.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all heaved a sigh of relief. They were quite familiar with how hard that brick was.


    Sure enough, An Lin''s head poked out from above the black brick as he aimed a smirk at Laden.


    To Laden, that smirk was extremely humiliating!


    He was a super mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, but he was being taunted like this by a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator. How was he supposed to remain calm in the face of such humiliation?!


    "I am going to kill you!" His eyes were burning with fury.


    Right at this moment, Laden suddenly recalled the sorrow that he felt because of the death of his true love, he recalled the humiliation that he had suffered at the hands of a certain powerful being when he was in his youth, he recalled the heartwrenching grief when his mother was swallowed by a giant dragon, and he began to empathize with the autumn leaves that fell to the ground, only to be buried and forgotten¡­


    Boundless sadness welled up in his heart as he broke down in tears.


    "Waah!"


    Glittering and translucent tears began to flow down his cheeks.


    Heaven and earth fell deathly silent with the exception of Laden''s anguished wails.


    All the students and soldiers on the city wall were completely dumbstruck.


    "Is¡­ is Laden crying?"


    "He did have an arm amputated by God An, sharted, and was subsequently unable to injure God An with his attack. All these are pretty embarrassing, but it doesn''t warrant breaking down in tears like this! Where is his dignity as one of the most powerful beings of the Blood Tribe?!"


    "I''m starting to feel a little sympathy toward Laden¡­"


    "Shock! A Blood Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage was reduced to tears by An Lin! What could be the reason behind such a startling development?"


    "He has already been reduced to tears, so An Lin must be on the brink of victory!"


    ¡­


    Most of the students felt like An Lin had gained the firm upper hand and had this battle in the bag.


    However, An Lin knew that he had completely exhausted his bag of tricks¡­


    He had already used all the distraction spell techniques that could act directly on Laden. As for offensive spell techniques?


    How were his paltry offensive spell techniques supposed to do anything to Laden?


    This was like An Lin being attacked by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. His opponent in that case simply wouldn''t stand a chance!


    He could still use his Divine Plunder Technique, but he had to be within a hundred meters from Laden to unleash that spell technique.


    At An Lin''s current location, he was probably more than a kilometer away from Laden¡­


    Laden finally suppressed his tears through astonishing force of will and was just about to attack An Lin again.


    "Howl!" Xiao Ze was reinvigorated as he threw himself toward Laden.


    "F*ck off!" Laden''s flaming wrath was unleashed in full force as he sent a palm flying toward Xiao Ze.


    A massive crimson palm appeared in the air again before swatting Xiao Ze into the ground.


    An Lin was starting to feel quite distressed. He was not trying to defeat Laden. Instead, he wanted to stall for time until the arrival of the Heavenly Court reinforcements. However, it had been ten whole minutes already, but the Heavenly Court reinforcements were still nowhere to be seen.


    Laden had initially harbored most of his ill will toward Xiao Ze as he thought Xiao Ze had slain his subordinate.


    However, his target had now switched to the Soul Formation Stage cultivator that had managed to humiliate him over and over again. He was absolutely determined to slaughter An Lin!


    Laden clutched at the air in An Lin''s direction, causing the space within a radius of five kilometers from An Lin to be instantly congealed, so much so that even the molecules in the air had completely ceased to move.


    He stepped forward, and his body transformed into a streak of crimson light as he abruptly charged toward An Lin.


    An Lin''s body had been immobilized by the monstrous spatial sealing force around him, but the Realm-Piercing Nail he had hidden up his sleeve was already glowing with a dazzling red light as it attempted to shatter the spatial seal.


    However, even the Realm-Piercing Nail was unable to shatter the spatial seal around him this time!


    This was the first time An Lin had encountered a situation like this and despair welled up in his heart.


    Laden''s strength was simply overwhelming, and there was nothing that he could do.


    An Lin stared at the approaching streak of crimson light, and he felt like he was completely and utterly screwed¡­


    All the onlookers atop the city wall clenched their fists tightly as they prayed for An Lin in their hearts.


    "Leave him alone!"


    Right at this moment, a thunderous voice suddenly erupted.


    The Heavenly Court reinforcements had finally arrived!


    An Lin, Xiao Ze, and all the onlookers atop the city wall were ecstatic upon hearing this voice.


    A man with delicate features and pink rouge on his lips transformed into a white streak of light as he flew directly toward Laden with a vast aura emanating from his body.


    "F*ck off!" Laden extended an enraged palm toward the white streak of light.


    The crimson palm tore through space before instantly crashing into the white streak of light with monstrous force.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom erupted.


    "Ahhhh¡­"


    The man was knocked flying by the crimson palm as the sound of his anguished cry reverberated between heaven and earth.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    All the onlookers on the city wall: "¡­"

 655 The Most Powerful Reinforcemen

    Everyone fell silent as they watched the white figure being knocked flying into the distance.


    The savior from the Heavenly Court had finally arrived, only to be knocked flying by a single palm. This was akin to a direct slap to everyone''s face.


    An Lin''s heart felt like it was being trampled by ten thousand alpacas.


    Did the Heavenly Court send f*cking comedians as reinforcements?!


    Their eagerly-awaited reinforcements comprised of this clown?!


    "Die!" Laden didn''t waste any more time as the light of crimson stars flashed on his hands. He aimed one palm at the Chaotic Alloy Brick while grabbing at An Lin with his other hand.


    "Leave him alone!" another thunderous voice erupted in the distance.


    The owner of the voice was a man clad in a black robe while emanating a vast aura from his body.


    He held two diamond bracelets and hurled them at Laden. The diamond bracelets expanded as they flew through the air with countless golden symbols flashing on their surface before encapsulating Laden with an extremely powerful sealing force.


    Laden''s body faltered for a split second under the force of the sealing power, and An Lin took the opportunity to fly back in retreat.


    "I''ll kill you!" Laden flared up in rage as he gripped the air toward the black-robed man.


    A massive crimson saber projection instantly pulverized the sealing power unleashed by the diamond bracelets before sweeping toward the black-robed man with a devastating force, leaving countless spatial cracks in its wake.


    The man''s expression shifted as he retracted the diamond bracelets to protect himself.


    Boom!


    The crimson saber projection collided with the golden sealing power to trigger a resounding boom.


    In the end, the diamond bracelets were unable to withstand the force behind the crimson saber projection as they were knocked flying into the distance.


    The black-robed man was severely wounded, and he flew back with blood gushing from his mouth.


    "Hmph! To think that even trash from the Heavenly Court executive department would dare to attack me! I''ll make this your final resting place!" The crimson light of the blood star burst forth behind Laden again as the fearsome power of the divine dao enveloped both heaven and earth.


    "Oh really? Then how about I make this YOUR final resting place?"


    An ethereal voice imbued with boundless might and authority suddenly sounded in the sky above.


    Laden''s expression shifted drastically, and he immediately tore open a spatial rift in an attempt to escape.


    "You''re not going anywhere," said the owner of the voice as the space in a radius of five hundred kilometers were congealed to become as solid as a steel board.


    Laden''s body faltered under the sealing force, and the spatial rift before him closed itself.


    A man in white and yellow daoist robe appeared in the sky above. He wore a golden crown on his head, and his eyes seemed to be imbued with the boundless might of all the lightning in the world as thunderous booms erupted throughout heaven and earth upon his arrival.


    An Lin was ecstatic upon seeing this new arrival. This was the true savior from the Heavenly Court!


    He had seen pictures of this man in books, which was why he knew just how powerful this man was. This was one of the five emperors of the Heavenly Court, Emperor Tian Huang of the West!


    Emperor Tian Huang held the esteemed title of the godfather of weaponry and lightning and was known as the number one emperor of slaughter in the Heavenly Court!


    Laden clearly knew who this man was as well, which was why he tried to flee the scene immediately.


    "Emperor Tian Huang, I am only here to avenge the death of my subordinate, the Dark Poison Lord. Seeing as you''re here, I''m willing to set aside my differences with that Dragon Tribe cultivator. I''ll be taking my leave now!" Laden tried to fall back in retreat.


    However, Emperor Tian Huang responded by pointing a finger directly at Laden.


    Boom!


    Boundless lightning exploded forth from his fingertips before striking Laden with devastating force seemingly capable of pulverizing the entire world.


    His lightning was countless times more powerful than any lightning An Lin had ever seen, and its aura alone forced onlookers into trembling submission.


    The lightning broke through Laden''s blood star with ease.


    "Ah!" Laden didn''t even have a chance to dodge before his body was reduced to a cloud of blood mist as he let out an anguished cry.


    "Gasp¡­" Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. The monstrously powerful Blood Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage was pulverized just like that?


    However, Emperor Tian Huang''s attention was focused elsewhere as he looked into the far distance. "Oh? What an interesting life-saving immortal tool. Let me see just how many times you can resurrect yourself!"


    His body transformed into a bolt of lightning as his voice fell, and he instantly disappeared from view.


    Everyone immediately developed an understanding of the situation upon hearing Emperor Tian Huang''s words. Laden was trying to escape through the use of a life-saving immortal tool, and Emperor Tian Huang was giving chase.


    "Finally, we''ve finally been saved¡­."


    "Hahaha¡­ we will live on for another day!"


    All the students and soldiers on the city wall collapsed to the ground, and some of them let loose raucous cheers, while others silently basked in the joy of being alive. No one noticed that a certain green mosquito was silently flying away into the distance.


    Injecting energy at a high rate of output into the defensive spell formation for such a long period of time was extremely taxing for everyone involved. Now that the threat had been alleviated, all of them immediately collapsed from exhaustion.


    A vibrant smile blossomed on Tina''s face as she too ceased her energy output and plummeted toward the ground below.


    A pair of warm hands caught her tiny body, and she was welcomed by the sight of a set of beautiful features. "Hmm¡­ thank you, Xiaolan. I''m going to take a nap now."


    "No problem. Leave everything to us." A gentle smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she cradled Tina and nurtured her with her pure flame energy.


    As the core of the city-protection spell formation, Tina had expended the most energy, and she had severely overexerted herself in the process.


    An Lin made his way over to Xiao Ze and asked with a concerned voice, "Are you alright?"


    Xiao Ze had already reverted back to his human form, and his clothes that were in tatters revealed a series of ghastly wounds on his body.


    Xiao Ze forced a smile onto his face as he replied, "I''m fine! These are all just superficial wounds. My dao foundation and consciousness are all unscathed. Master, how was my performance this time?"


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as he patted Xiao Ze''s head. "You did extremely well! Let''s go back."


    An Lin flew back toward Huang Quan City with Xiao Ze hitching a ride on his brick.


    All the students and soldiers on the city wall waved their hands and cheered for the return of their heroes.


    In the face of such a fearsome foe, An Lin and Xiao Ze had stood up to save everyone, thereby earning the respect of all the inhabitants within the city.


    The white-robed man and black-robed man also flew toward the city.


    These were the two clowns who had been blasted flying by one attack each from Laden!


    Following their self-introductions, An Lin discovered that they were the department heads of the Heavenly Court executive department that was based in the Dark Marshlands!


    The handsome white-robed sissy with pink rouge on his lips was Deputy Department Head Chen Yu.


    Whilst the black-robed man with the two diamond bracelets and a menacing expression was Department Head Jin Hu.


    So these were the two top dogs of the Heavenly Court executive department here in the Dark Marshlands!


    An Lin and the others immediately saluted the two men respectfully!


    However, for some reason, they were unable to summon up much respect for them. Perhaps it was because the image of them being knocked flying in quick succession was still in everyone''s mind¡­


    However, even though their entrances made them appear like cannon fodder, it was thanks to them that An Lin was able to escape with his life. Hence, An Lin was still quite grateful toward these two department heads.

 656 Pursuit to Kill

    At a place located thousands of kilometers away from Huang Quan City, Laden''s body began to materialize.


    His features had become extremely pale, and he panted heavily as he crushed a jade seal before flying through the air with all his might.


    "Please hurry, Father. I''m not going to be able to hold on for much longer¡­"


    Within Laden''s hand was an item that looked like a black lotus. Originally, there were three glowing petals on the black lotus, but now, one of the petals had already completely shattered.


    This was his high-rank immortal tool, the Holy Demonic Lotus.


    The Holy Demonic Lotus had the ability to transform its user into an insubstantial state upon receiving a life-threatening attack before instantly teleporting its user to thousands of kilometers away. This was an extremely useful life-saving device.


    Just as Laden was about to leap into a spatial rift to continue his escape, a dazzling bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    The lightning was both black and white in color, and it descended from the sky, pulverizing the air in its wake.


    Laden''s body materialized again in the distance with a massive hole in his chest. He turned in a certain direction with a malicious expression on his face. "Emperor Tian Huang, if you dare to kill me here, my father will be sure to¡­"


    Boom!


    Another bolt of lightning descended, and Laden didn''t even have a chance to finish his sentence before he was blasted into another cloud of blood mist.


    Emperor Tian Huang arrived on the scene, and a faint hint of battle intent appeared in his eyes as he looked at the dispersing cloud of blood mist. "He still managed to survive! That life-saving device really is quite useful. Let me see just how many times he can die¡­"


    He transformed into a bolt of lightning again as he spoke before flashing into the distance.


    Laden''s body reappeared thousands of kilometers away. Immediately after, he began to flee further into the distance.


    However, another bolt of lightning flashed toward him from the distance.


    Lightning was unmatched in the areas of speed and destructive power.


    At the same time, this lightning was imbued with the power of pure yang, which was extremely effective against Blood Tribe cultivators. Emperor Tian Huang was known as the godfather of weaponry and lightning, so it could be said that he was the most proficient user of lightning in this world¡­


    Thus, Laden was in complete despair against an enemy like this.


    It could be said that he wouldn''t have been this fearful even if he were being pursued by the Celestial Thearch himself.


    Boom!


    A thunderous boom erupted throughout heaven and earth as a bolt of lightning flashed through the sky.


    Laden was in the process of fleeing through spatial manipulation, but his body was forced into reappearance by the lightning.


    "Wait, I have something to say¡­"


    Boom!


    He was reduced to a cloud of blood mist again by a bolt of lightning before he had a chance to finish his sentence.


    Thousands of kilometers away, Laden''s body reemerged. His features were extremely pale, and the Holy Demonic Lotus in his hand had completely shattered.


    Laden didn''t have time to lament over his immortal tool. There was a very real chance that he might die, and he was far too busy trying to flee the scene to be worried over an immortal tool.


    Emperor Tian Huang had almost chased him for ten thousand kilometers! This was also on Blood Tribe territory as well. Just how badly did Emperor Tian Huang want to kill him?!


    An overwhelming sense of remorse welled up in Laden''s heart. He was sorely regretting his decision to try and slay that dragon at Huang Quan City.


    He failed to slay the dragon, and instead, he was about to be slain soon¡­


    A bolt of black and white lightning flashed, and Laden''s heart jolted in fear.


    He immediately unleashed his dao of the blood star to the fullest extent.


    The crimson star materialized behind him to defend him from the bolt of black and white lightning.


    Boom!


    The shockwaves from the collision pulverized the ground within a radius of over fifty kilometers, and a Blood Tribe city nearby was inexplicably razed to the ground.


    This was a battle between top-rate mighty figures; just the shockwaves alone were imbued with extremely monstrous destructive power.


    The bolt of lightning tore apart the crimson star in the end before blasting a massive hole into Laden''s chest.


    Fortunately, the power behind the bolt of lightning had been blunted by the crimson star. Otherwise, Laden would have died on the spot.


    However, even though he wasn''t dead, he certainly wasn''t far from it.


    Laden clasped his hands over his chest, and his body trembled as he looked at the bolt of lightning flashing toward him from the distance.


    The bolt of lightning transformed into a man in a yellow and white daoist robe. He then appeared before Laden.


    A mocking smile appeared on the man''s face. It was as if he were a cat toying with an injured mouse. "Not going to run anymore? Have you used up all your lives? Are you thinking that you''re going to die anyway, so you might as well make my handsome face the last thing you see in this world?"


    Laden''s face convulsed as he threw up a large mouthful of blood.


    Emperor Tian Huang''s expression instantly darkened. "You still dare to taunt me?"


    "No! Not at all! Emperor Tian Huang''s might and prestige are unmatched!" Laden immediately waved his hands to explain himself.


    He had never felt as weak and insignificant as he did at that moment.


    He was an extremely powerful mighty figure who was only one step away from the Dao Integration Stage, but he was as vulnerable as an infant against Emperor Tian Huang.


    "Heh, can''t argue with that. Alright, I''ve satisfied your dying wish, so it''s time to send you to the afterlife." Lightning crackled between Emperor Tian Huang''s fingertips as fearsome power gathered.


    Laden''s legs almost gave out from under him. Satisfied his dying wish?! Did he mean that his dying wish was to see his handsome face? What the hell was this True God thinking?!


    Emperor Tian Huang waved his arm through the air, and a devastating bolt of lightning flashed toward Laden.


    Despair surfaced on Laden''s features, and he roared as he unleashed his most powerful spell techniques.


    However, the bolt of lightning sliced through all his spell techniques like a hot knife through butter en route toward Laden''s head.


    Right at this moment, an ancient, pitch-black wall suddenly appeared before Laden.


    Boom!


    The unstoppable bolt of lightning blasted a series of cracks onto the giant wall but was still unable to break through in the end.


    Tears flowed from Laden''s eyes as he caught sight of the familiar wall. "Father!"


    A man enveloped in divine light began to appear atop the giant wall with his hands clasped behind his back.


    Laden''s expression faltered at the sight of the man.


    This man was different from the other members of Blood Tribe in that his eyes and his long, flowing hair were both black.


    The space around him immediately began to cave in a collapse as if his body were a boundless abyss that was leading all living beings to depravity and death.


    The man coughed awkwardly after hearing Laden''s emotional call of "father". "Your father has something he needs to do at the moment, so he sent me here to save you in his stead."


    Laden: "¡­"


    Emperor Tian Huang''s expression faltered before he burst into roaring laughter. "Hahaha¡­ I see no problems with that; whoever saves your life is your father!"


    Laden was flushed with rage when he heard this, and he threw up another mouthful of blood as his body swayed lightly, seemingly on the verge of collapse.


    It could be said that he had suffered more humiliations today than the rest of his life combined!

 657 Battle of the Dao Integration Stage Super Mighty Figures

    Laden felt extremely humiliated, but he was still extremely glad that he had been saved from what would have been certain death.


    The mighty figure that had come to save him was one of the four Dao Integration Stage emperors of the Divine Palace of Life, Emperor An Mang.


    Emperor An Mang was also the previous generation holy disciple, and his power was second to only Emperor Fu Tian among the four emperors.


    "How about we end this here, Emperor Tian Huang? Laden did no real harm, and we won''t seek any reparations for the death of the Dark Poison Lord as well as the destruction of the twelve cities. Why don''t we just let bygones be bygones?" Emperor An Mang proposed in a polite voice.


    The Blood Tribe had paid a much heavier price than the Heavenly Court during this sequence of events, so it was already quite a compromise for one of the emperors of the Blood Tribe to propose a truce.


    However, Emperor Tian Huang immediately shook his head without even thinking. "No! Laden must die!"


    Emperor An Mang''s expression darkened. "Why? I''ve just spoken to him via voice transmission, and he hasn''t killed any cultivators from the Heavenly Court."


    Emperor Tian Huang''s eyes flashed with lightning as he spoke in a cold voice, "That may be the case, but if I had arrived at the scene any later than I had, countless prodigies and citizens of the Heavenly Court would have fallen at Laden''s hands. I can''t allow someone like this to live on in this world!"


    "But none of that happened. I can also make a promise now that we won''t target any of those people," Emperor An Mang replied.


    "Heh¡­ haven''t you heard of the crime known as attempted murder?" A taunting sneer appeared on Emperor Tian Huang''s face.


    "Attempted murder?" Emperor An Mang was slightly taken aback.


    Right at this moment, an extremely powerful bolt of lightning suddenly flashed toward Laden.


    Laden was scared sh*tless by this nightmarish bolt of lightning as a sense of impending doom gripped his body again.


    However, an inky black palm suddenly appeared before him like an all-engulfing abyss that caught the bolt of lightning before slowly absorbing it.


    "Emperor Tian Huang, are you really unwilling to end this peacefully?" Emperor An Mang furrowed his brows in confusion. He didn''t understand why Emperor Tian Huang would force his hand like this.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Emperor Tian Huang stepped forward and lightning exploded in the sky within a radius of fifty kilometers before instantly pulverizing the earth. All the living beings below didn''t even have a chance to yell in anguish before they were reduced to dust by the countless bolts of lightning.


    "Tian Huang, you''re going too far!" Emperor An Mang had clearly been enraged by Emperor Tian Huang''s provocative actions as a boundless expanse of darkness appeared overhead, obscuring the light of the stars and the moon


    "Quit the chitchat. You''ll have to fight me if you want to stop me from killing Laden!" Emperor Tian Huang roared with laughter as he pounced toward Emperor An Mang.


    Emperor An Mang unleashed his great dao of death and darkness as heaven and earth wailed in anguish, and everything descended into complete darkness.


    Emperor Tian Huang summoned countless bolts of lightning, reducing everything around him to oblivion.


    The battle between two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures erupted at this moment!


    Laden took advantage of this opportunity to flee the scene as if his life depended on it. During the process, he unleashed many different mystical techniques and used a few life-saving artifacts to run as far away as he could from that place, which was like hell on earth to him.


    He didn''t dare to spectate the battle in fear of being blasted to death by Emperor Tian Huang''s chaotic lightning.


    Laden transformed into a streak of crimson light as he fled toward the Divine Palace of Life. His only thought at this moment was to escape to his father''s side before slowly nursing his injuries¡­


    Not only had he used up an extremely valuable life-saving device during this battle, but even his dao foundation had also sustained significant damage, which meant that his progression to Dao Integration Stage would have to be indefinitely postponed.


    "Unforgivable, unforgivable¡­ This is all because of that dragon and that human!" Laden gritted his teeth with rage as he cursed An Lin and Xiao Ze.


    He swore a vow to himself that he was going to find an opportunity in the future to exact revenge on the two of them.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Atop the city wall, An Lin and the others stared off into the distance with bewilderment etched on their faces.


    "Is this an earthquake?" Su Qianyun muttered in her mellow voice.


    "There is always a very deliberate rhythm to the tremors caused by earthquakes, so the vibrations definitely wouldn''t be as sporadic as it now." Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head and said, "I think someone''s conducting a mysterious experiment."


    An Lin''s face darkened upon hearing this. "These tremors are clearly triggered by a battle! Emperor Tian Huang must be fighting someone!"


    Xu Xiaolan''s eyes immediately lit up. "It must be a battle between Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures! Should we go and spectate? Perhaps it will help us attain enlightenment."


    An Lin didn''t have a chance to reply before Sword Immortal Ling Xiao rejected the idea with a stern expression. "No! All of you have to stay here. A battle between such powerful beings could easily spell doom for any nearby spectators."


    The sissy Chen Yu nodded in agreement. "I remember a thousand years ago, Emperor Ziwei clashed with the Divine Bat Emperor of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. There was a Dragon Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure who went to spectate the battle, but he was blasted to death as a collateral casualty by the repercussions from one of the Divine Bat Emperor''s spell techniques. The Dragon Tribe has no Dao Integration Stage mighty figure within their ranks so they could only let the whole thing slide¡­"


    An Lin felt a little sorry for the Dragon Tribe upon hearing this.


    However, he then thought about the unfair treatment the Dragon Princess had received, and he was no longer able to summon up any sympathy for them.


    The battle between Emperor Tian Huang and Emperor An Mang ended in a tie.


    It looked like neither of them was able to gain the upper hand over the other, but the reality of the situation was that a massive area of the Dark Marshlands over a thousand kilometers in radius had been reduced to ashes.


    During the process, twelve cities were destroyed and hundreds of thousands of cultivators from the Blood Tribe fell as collateral damage.


    As Emperor An Mang was one of the parties that participate in this battle, the Blood Tribe had to bear all the collateral damage.


    Emperor An Mang finally understood why Emperor Tian Huang was intent on battling him. He was trying to use this as a f*cking excuse to lay waste to the Dark Marshlands!


    Before he left, Emperor Tian Huang chortled with glee. "Let''s battle again soon!"


    Emperor An Mang had been completely enraged at this point, and he almost chased Emperor Tian Huang into the Kingdom of the Nine States, but his actions were deterred by thoughts of the other four Heavenly Court emperors. "I''ll remember what you did here today, Tian Huang!"


    He could only leave an empty threat as Emperor Tian Huang flashed away into the distance as a bolt of lightning.


    Thus, everything came to an end.


    An Lin was a little taken aback by the news that surfaced later, which stated that Emperor Tian Huang wasn''t able to kill Laden in the end.


    However, it seemed quite plausible when he thought about it.


    Laden was one of the top prodigies of the Blood Tribe who had a great chance of progressing to the Dao Integration Stage. As such, the Blood Tribe would naturally be extremely protective toward him and bestow upon him many trump cards, which would make him difficult to kill.


    Before Emperor Tian Huang departed, he left a wisp of divine intent at Huang Quan City in case other Blood Tribe mighty figures came to seek vengeance.


    Thus, peace resumed in Huang Quan City.


    However, after the preceding incident, not only did all the students have no intention of venturing into the Dark Marshlands anymore, even the soldiers refused to patrol the surrounding areas.


    Prior to all this, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao had urged the students to make regular patrols in order to scout for Blood Tribe spies. However, even that activity had been canceled in the aftermath of Laden''s invasion.


    Thus, everyone once again resumed their daily lives of standing atop the city wall and staring blankly into the distance.


    Two days later, Tina was fully recovered after a long slumber, and she prepared to enter the Divine Mirror World with An Lin again.

 658 Gods Spokesperson

    Xu Xiaolan, Xuan Yuancheng, Su Qianyun, and the others stood together in a circle as they looked at An Lin with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety on their faces.


    An Lin and Tina were preparing to conduct a grand experiment.


    "Is it really ok?"


    An Lin couldn''t help but swallow nervously as he looked at the beautiful fairy before him. "Should we find some lab rats to do some tests on first?"


    "Don''t worry, Giant An Lin! Didn''t we already conduct an experiment before? Transferring lifeforms between the two worlds are exactly the same concept as transferring inanimate objects between the two worlds, so it''s going to be a piece of cake!" Tina offered words of reassurance as she patted her chest.


    That''s right, Tina was about to transfer lifeforms between the two worlds for the first time.


    She was going to start off by transferring An Lin into her Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin was extremely cautious about all this.


    If things went awry, he was the one who would be getting hurt as a result.


    After a period of intense internal conflict, he finally nodded reluctantly.


    Tina placed her hand on An Lin''s forehead with a broad grin as a white light enveloped the two of them, and the fragment of the realm core flashed in her emerald eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Light flashed past, and the two of them vanished.


    Su Qianyun''s eyes widened as she covered her mouth in shock. "They really disappeared!"


    "This is spatial teleportation, and it''s between two worlds as well. This could have very useful real-life applications¡­" Xu Xiaolan stroked her chin as she mused to herself.


    "Tina also disappeared. With Tina accompanying him, Classmate An Lin shouldn''t be in any danger." Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a sigh of relief as a smile appeared on his face.


    Meanwhile, in the air above Qi Lou City.


    A white light flashed, and An Lin and Tina reappeared.


    Tina held onto An Lin''s hand with a dainty smile on her face. "How do you feel, Giant An Lin?"


    An Lin turned to look at Tina, who was now the size of a normal human, and he couldn''t help but poke Tina''s delicate cheek with his finger. "I feel like you''re more realistic than before."


    "That''s because my body was teleported here as well!" Tina explained with a smile, "But don''t worry, my jurisdictive powers over this world haven''t been affected. I can still merge with the world and teleport us in and out as I please!"


    An Lin felt quite reassured upon hearing this, and he turned his attention elsewhere.


    The warm sun, the light breeze, the abundant vital energy, his indestructible body of the War God¡­


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed, and a black brick appeared underfoot.


    He faltered for a moment at the sight of the brick. "Everything is the same¡­ This really is transference between the two worlds!"


    He was getting really excited now. This world was real and a two-way transference could be facilitated between the two worlds. This was a huge treasure vault!


    "Oh, right, can you teleport living beings other than myself into this world?" An Lin asked.


    "Sure I can. But I can only teleport lifeforms below the Return to Void Stage into this world as this world has not developed to the extent that it''s able to house such powerful beings," Tina replied.


    Anticipation began to well up in An Lin''s heart upon hearing this.


    If they could teleport Return to Void Stage lifeforms into this world in the future, then Tina could just drag Laden into this world and use the laws of heaven on earth to crush him! Tsk tsk tsk¡­ how exciting!


    No matter how powerful someone was, they definitely weren''t as powerful as the God of Creation of this world. In this world, they had complete jurisdiction power, so they could destroy whoever they wanted!


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to develop some bonds between all the tribes," An Lin suggested with excitement.


    "Develop bonds?" Tina blinked with incomprehension.


    "We''ll appear before them as the spokespeople of God before forging bonds with them. We can then assign missions to them so that they can fight for us in our world or collect treasures for us in this world!" An Lin elaborated with a smile.


    Tina''s eyes instantly lit up with excitement. "That''s genius!"


    Although Soul Formation Final Stage cultivators were popping up with great regularity among all the tribes, the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were still nightmarish creatures to them. The fact that they were completely undetectable and untraceable made them a constant threat.


    However, there was a simple way to ensure survival and that was to become stronger!


    Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators were able to hold their own against the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts, and teams of higher stage Dao Body cultivators were able to flee while fighting. As for cultivators with inferior cultivation bases to that, they would have to take extra care when going outside¡­


    A man flying in the air atop a platform of cloud and mist slowly descended upon a palace in Qi Lou City.


    All the guards were instantly alerted by his presence. Sirens rang out, and around a dozen sword-wielding guards along with several dozen guards with gunpowder-powered firearms converged around the intruder.


    "Who are you and what business do you have trespassing on the imperial palace?!"


    A Spirit Nurturing Stage guard interrogated in a loud voice.


    He was the second son of Adam and Eve; a man by the name of Emmett.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as a vast, ethereal aura emanated from his body. "I am your god''s spokesperson. Seeing me is akin to seeing your god! How dare you not kneel down me?"


    "Pffft" Emmett couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "A mere Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator dares to impersonate God''s spokesperson? Shoot him!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A few dozen guns opened fire at once, and bullets streaked through the air toward An Lin.


    Around a dozen flying swords also flew into the air before stabbing toward the same target.


    Emmett had thought this trespasser would be transformed into a piece of human swiss cheese.


    However, to his surprise, all the bullets and flying swords froze in the air a meter away from the man, where they remained, unable to advance any further.


    Emmett and all the guards'' eyes widened in astonishment, and some of them even began to tremble.


    It was clear that this was a monstrously powerful man.


    "So this is how you welcome your god''s spokesperson?"


    A hint of rage appeared on his face as a golden light flashed before his eyes.


    Divine Might Technique!


    A peerless aura of regal might instantly burst forth from his body.


    Emmett suddenly felt as if the man before him was a paramount god, and the boundless aura swept toward him with an overwhelming force, instantly crushing all his confidence.


    His legs gave out from under him as he knelt onto the ground.


    Some of the weaker guards even fainted on the spot.


    Emmett had no choice but to believe An Lin this time as his hands trembled. "My sincerest apologies, Spokesperson An Lin. Please forgive us!"


    An Lin nodded with an indifferent expression. "I''ll forgive you just this once, but don''t do it again. Tell Adam and Eve to come and see me."


    "Yes! I''ll report to them right away!" Emmett immediately bowed in a respectful salute.


    A satisfied expression appeared on An Lin''s face as joy welled up in his heart. Acting as their god''s spokesperson was a pretty sweet gig¡­


    When Emmett stood up, a gate had already been opened.


    An extremely handsome man and an exquisitely beautiful woman made their way out from the gate.


    Both of them faltered slightly upon seeing An Lin before letting loose a cry of surprise in unison, "It''s you?!"

 659 The Conquest of Gods Spokesperson First Par

    Emmett was quite surprised by the recognition that appeared on Adam and Eve''s faces. "Father, Mother, you know God''s spokesperson?"


    God''s spokesperson?


    Adam and Eve exchanged astonished glances with one another.


    "Oh? You still remember me?" An Lin looked at the two of them with a slight smile on his face.


    "We do¡­" Adam turned to An Lin with a peculiar expression and said, "We had a very clear dream in which you and another woman had once held us."


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    Tina had also bestowed upon them a set of clothing each, which was exactly what they were wearing right now. The clothes were environmentally friendly and had superior defensive properties than the average protective spirit tool.


    "Oh, right, tell me; am I more handsome or are you more handsome?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    Adam and Eve faltered again, clearly unsure of why this mysterious man would ask them something like this.


    However, Adam quickly thought back to a conversation with Eve from a long time ago, where they had discussed the possibility of those two people who had held them being their parents, following which Adam had rejected the notion by citing the notion that he was far more handsome than that man¡­


    Adam was in shock. This man was definitely a god if he knew something like that!


    "Of course you''re more handsome, Great Spokesperson! You are the most handsome and dashing person I have ever seen!" Adam praised him with a genuine expression.


    "Hmm, so your beauty standards are correct after all. Make sure you don''t say the wrong things next time, or I might not be so lenient." A dazzling smile appeared on An Lin''s face.


    Eve: "¡­"


    Emmett: "¡­"


    After that, An Lin instructed Adam and Eve to gather at the palace with their nine children.


    Adam and Eve had actually both acknowledged An Lin''s identity as God''s spokesperson, and they too had quite a few questions for An Lin.


    Their nine children were also extremely respectful toward God''s spokesperson, and they did not dare to make An Lin wait.


    An Lin enjoyed the fruits produced in the Holy Orchard, which was the orchard that Tina had planted for Adam and Eve. The fruits had now developed to the point that their effects were almost comparable to some low-tier spirit fruits.


    He and Tina were also working on a project to nurture immortal fruits. They had set up a plantation at a certain core location on the continent where vital energy as abundant as rain and the essence of the sun and the stars converged. It was an ideal location that could be referred to as the real holy land.


    Tina didn''t dare to make large scale modifications to this world in fear of disrupting its natural development.


    The holy land she had created was a place only she and An Lin knew about. After about a thousand years, there would definitely be an abundance of immortal fruit there that were ripe for picking¡­


    An Lin took a bite of a Crimson Sun Fruit before asking, "You want to know where you came from?"


    Adam and Eve nodded with scorching excitement in their eyes. This was a question that had bothered them for a long time.


    "I''m your father," An Lin said with a smile.


    Adam and Eve trembled with incredulity as they muttered in unison, "Father¡­?"


    Their nine children were also given quite a fright. Never would they have thought that God''s spokesperson would be their grandpa!


    An Lin waved his hand with a cheeky expression. "Haha, it was just a joke to break the ice."


    Adam and Eve''s expressions faltered as negative emotions welled up in their hearts.


    Their nine children were also fighting to suppress their anger.


    An Lin chuckled awkwardly as the atmosphere became even colder. "Adam, Eve, you two are actually the first generation of humans who were nurtured by heaven and earth.


    "I only came to this world with the manifestation of God in order to give you two your orientation."


    The ninth son, Seth, furrowed his brows in confusion. "That can''t be. Our history books recorded the activities of countless humans before us, including some who were extremely powerful immortals who could move mountains and drain the seas."


    An Lin nodded with a smile. "Those people have all died, and that world has also perished. The world you currently inhabit is a brand new world, and this city is only a mirror of the original city from that perished world. As such, you are the first two generations of humans to be born into this world!"


    Everyone''s expressions shifted upon hearing this.


    Seth fell silent as his brows furrowed in deep thought. An Lin''s words explained why the world around Qi Lou City was completely different from what was recorded in the history books.


    After that, An Lin gave them a crash course lesson on this world and answered every question aside from those concerning the identities of himself and Tina.


    "God is going to be withdrawing the protection she had bestowed upon the human race up to this point. From this day forth, you are all going to have to face the world in its cruel entirety. I hope you can all grow quickly and rise to the occasion. In the meantime, I still have some things I need to do. Goodbye now."


    An Lin used his Mist Immortal Technique to drift away as his voice fell.


    "Mighty Spokesperson, I still have one more question¡­"


    "Just how many of those aforementioned Spirit-Engulfing Beasts exist?"


    "Farewell, Mighty Spokesperson¡­"


    Everyone was startled by An Lin''s sudden departure and could only bid a respectful farewell to him in the end.


    An Lin was quite satisfied with his own performance. God''s spokesperson should come and go as he pleased. Only then could he exemplify how bad*ss he was!


    Tina''s crisp voice sounded beside his ears. "Giant An Lin, where to next?"


    An Lin paused for a moment before replying, "The Dark Wing Tribe. It''s time to teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they''re going to think they''re the top dogs of this world."


    Night fell over a black floating continent.


    Countless stars appeared in the sky as the light of stars converged toward the continent.


    Humanoid creatures with black wings soared through the air as they absorbed the power of the stars.


    Right at this moment, an intruder arrived.


    This was a man with his whole body enveloped in Divine Flames, giving him the appearance of the scintillating sun.


    "Intruder, intruder, an intruder is here!"


    The Dark Wing Tribe guards yelled to alert everyone.


    A series of shadowy figures charged toward the ball of flames, only to be forced back by the fearsome temperatures before they even had a chance to make contact with the flames.


    The man descended like a meteorite, bypassing all the defenses of the Myriad Star Palace before crashing down right at the foot of the palace gate. A wave of flames erupted outward, knocking back and injuring hundreds of Dark Wing Tribe guards.


    "Who are you and what business do you have trespassing on the Myriad Star Palace?!"


    A Dark Wing Tribe general charged toward An Lin while wielding a longsword.


    The flames around An Lin''s body dissipated and revealed a handsome face twisted in a cold sneer. "You''re too weak. Find someone more powerful to come to talk to me."


    "Impudent! Let me teach you a¡­"


    Slap!


    The Dark Wing Tribe general didn''t even get a chance to finish his sentence before being slapped into the air by An Lin. He crashed through several walls in quick succession before finally coming to a rest.


    "Pwah!" The general threw up a large mouthful of blood before he fainted as his eyes rolled back into his head.


    "Gasp¡­" All the guards drew a collective sharp intake of breath, and all those who were initially planning to attack An Lin stopped cold in their tracks.


    This was one of the ten most powerful generals of the Dark Wing Tribe! If this man was monstrous enough to knock him out with one slap, then they would only be running to their deaths if they were to attack him!


    "Is there no one else in the Dark Wing Tribe?!" An Lin roared in a thunderous voice.


    All the surrounding Dark Wing Tribe cultivators trembled in fear.


    They knew that the intruder was most definitely a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. This was not someone they could mess with.


    "That''s right, there''s no one left in the Dark Wing Tribe¡­"


    "You''re free to do whatever you like."


    A faint, female voice sounded from within the Myriad Star Palace.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 660 The Conquest of Gods Spokesperson Second Par

    An Lin could hardly believe his own ears.


    He was here with the explicit intention of provoking the Dark Wing Tribe. However, he wasn''t expecting them to respond in such a mellow manner!


    What the f*ck¡­ how could they allow themselves to be trampled on like this?!


    "Alright, I''m coming in then." An Lin couldn''t understand the thought process behind the Dark Wing Tribe cultivators, so he decided to just storm the palace through brute force.


    There was no response from within the Myriad Star Palace.


    An Lin didn''t waste any more words as he strode toward the palace gate.


    The ancient bronze gate was tightly shut.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered knocking, and he smashed the gate open with a single fist.


    He was here to beat the Dark Wing Tribe into submission, so there was no point in being polite.


    An Lin swaggered into the Myriad Star Palace where he was greeted by four powerful Dark Wing Tribe cultivators, all of whom were at the Soul Formation Stage.


    Boom!


    A huge spell formation instantly encapsulated the entire Myriad Star Palace.


    Boundless star power was unleashed onto An Lin''s body.


    "So there really are idiots who are stupid enough to barge in like this!" A brawny man chuckled with mirth.


    "Hehe, isn''t that a lowly human? I''m shocked that a Soul Formation Stage cultivator could be born in such a lowly race." A handsome man with flowing black hair chuckled.


    "Since you''re here, why don''t you stay¡­" A beautiful woman blinked in a seductive manner.


    She was most likely the one that had responded by saying that there was no one left in the Dark Wing Tribe.


    At this moment, the man with the most powerful aura among them stood up from the throne as he glared at An Lin with a cold expression. "Offending the Dark Wing Tribe is the equivalent to offending the very heavens! You will repent for your crimes in hell!"


    An Lin burst into laughter. "Offending you is the equivalent to offending the heavens? You bunch of bird people can represent the heavens? I''m going to tell you now that I AM the heavens! I am the only spokesperson of God!"


    "What insolence!"


    "Bastard!"


    How dare a lowly human like you insult us?


    The Dark Wing Tribe cultivators roared with rage, and the man sitting on the throne fully activated the spell formation as countless white stars crashed toward An Lin with unbridled killing intent.


    "What a disgraceful spell formation!" An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white as he stabbed a finger in a certain direction.


    Boom!


    The spell formation encapsulating the entire Myriad Star Palace instantly crumbled.


    "What¡­" All four Dark Wing Tribe cultivators drew a collective sharp intake of breath.


    This was their most powerful spell formation. How could it be broken by a single finger?


    "Die!" The brawny man abruptly charged toward An Lin as countless ferocious, black wolves appeared around him, all of which emanated powerful auras as they pounced toward An Lin with fearsome killing intents, pulverizing the ground in their paths. This was his black wolf domain.


    An Lin stepped forward, and he instantly broke through the sound barrier as his shot forth like a bullet toward the man''s domain.


    "What?!" The man was shocked at the sight of An Lin tearing through his domain with his body alone.


    An Lin launched a fist toward the brawny man, and he roared with rage as he too unleashed a fist to meet An Lin''s fist.


    The fists collided, and the resulting shockwaves caused the entire Myriad Star Palace to tremor violently.


    The man let loose an anguished wail as all the bones within his right arm were instantly pulverized. He then threw up a mouthful of blood as he flew back like a cannonball.


    At this moment, the handsome man had already sprung into action as a bright blue crescent moon appeared behind him before slicing toward An Lin.


    Blur Moon God-Slaying Slash!


    An Lin turned toward the crescent moon with a disdainful sneer as he unleashed a Mountain Quaking Fist at a third of its full power.


    Boom!


    The golden fist projection pulverized the blue crescent before crashing into and severely wounding the handsome man.


    An Lin then turned his eyes on the seductive woman.


    The woman''s face paled as she stumbled back in retreat. "I don''t fight! I believe in peace!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    In the next instant, everything fell dark around An Lin as countless black shadows rose from the ground before converging toward An Lin with formidable might.


    The most powerful being among the Dark Wing Tribe cultivators had finally attacked, and he unleashed his most powerful technique from the get-go!


    An Lin harrumphed coldly as scorching flames suddenly erupted around him. "Great Holy Flame!"


    Boundless white Divine Flames tore through the darkness before proliferating outward in a radius of several hundred meters.


    Boom!


    The explosion of flames razed the Myriad Star Palace to ground, and even the entire floating continent tremored violently.


    All the Dark Wing Tribe inhabitants stared up in shock as flames soared from the place they had once regarded as their holy palace, lighting up the entire night sky.


    A lot of onlookers had already gathered when An Lin first invaded the Myriad Star Palace.


    Up to the point where the Myriad Star Palace was completely pulverized, there were already several thousand spectators gathered at the scene.


    Amid the flames and rubble, they saw something that was previously unimaginable to them.


    Their Dark Wing Emperor was being trampled into the ground by a human, and the other three Soul Formation Stage powerful beings had also been severely wounded. Their previously unshakable faith received an extremely heavy blow.


    "Ambassadors of the heavens? The most mighty race?"


    An Lin sneered coldly as he stepped onto the Dark Wing Emperor''s chest. "The heavens have never given you any agency rights¡­


    "Listen up! There is only one God''s spokesperson, and that''s me, An Lin!"


    An Lin''s voice exploded like thunder throughout the entire floating continent, shaking the hearts of countless high and mighty Dark Wing Tribe citizens.


    "What? You don''t seem to believe me!" An Lin looked down with a cold sneer at the Dark Wing Emperor below his foot, who was glaring up at him with an enraged and unyielding expression. "Didn''t you say that you were the race chosen by God? You''re being trampled into the ground, so how about you ask heavens for some help!"


    The Dark Wing Emperor forced a smile onto his face. "Hehe, the Heavenly Dao is not sentient. I won''t yield even if I die! You say you''re God''s spokesperson, so show me some evidence! You can''t convince people of these things just because you''re more powerful than I am!"


    Many of the Dark Wing Tribe began to chime in in agreement. Their pride could not be tarnished, and they refused to bow their proud heads even to enemies much more powerful than them!


    "You want evidence?" An Lin nodded and said, "That''s easy."


    Easy?


    The Dark Wing Emperor''s eyes widened with shock. He felt like An Lin''s words were simply absurd! What proof was he going to provide? A certificate of agency?


    An Lin stood in a dignified and proud manner. He then looked up into the night sky as his white robe danced in the wind.


    He pointed a finger up into the sky. "In the name of God, bring light upon this world!"


    Boom!


    In that instant, the night sky gave way to daylight.


    Rays of sunshine peeked over the horizon as they announced the arrival of a new day.


    All the Dark Wing Tribe citizens were dumbstruck!

 661 The Conquest of Gods Spokesperson Third Par

    Just a simple sentence.


    Just a simple sentence was all it took for him to reverse day and night.


    What kind of power was this?


    This was not just power!


    No amount of power could do this because this was something only God could do!


    All the Dark Wing Tribe citizens were completely baffled. They were extremely sensitive to the power of the stars, so they could feel that the power of the stars had completely disappeared. This meant that daylight descending upon this world was not spurious!


    Some of the Dark Wing Tribe citizens were already beginning to kneel down to An Lin.


    All the Dark Wing Tribe citizens had previously scoffed at An Lin''s claims.


    However, the vast majority of them believed An Lin now. The only person who could accomplish what he had just accomplished was God!


    "What do you have to say now?" An Lin was like a proud god looking down upon the Dark Wing Emperor with a cold expression.


    The Dark Wing Emperor''s body trembled lightly. All his unyielding pride was shattered in the face of this miracle¡­


    He crawled up from the ground with difficulty before bowing. "An Ling of the Dark Wing Tribe pays his regards to the mighty spokesperson!"


    All the other Dark Wing Tribe citizens also bowed their proud heads as all of them chimed in, "We pay our regards to the mighty spokesperson!"


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction as a stern expression appeared on his face. "Remember this! I am the only spokesperson of God! You are all equal to the other eight tribes as well as the human race. In God''s decree, you shall be rewarded for humility and acceptance!"


    All the Dark Wing Tribe citizens bowed and nodded upon hearing An Lin''s words.


    An Lin looked up into the sky before pointing a finger directly into the air again. "Now, let darkness descend once again!"


    Daylight vanished as his voice fell.


    The night sky loomed over the world again as dazzling stars appeared, bringing with them the power of stars.


    Countless Dark Wing Tribe citizens looked at An Lin with scorching awe and reverence following the miraculous transitions between night and day.


    This was God''s spokesperson! He was the living being closest to this heaven and earth. Thus, wouldn''t it mean that forging a closer relationship with him would be the equivalent of forging a closer relationship with heaven and earth?


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe citizens possessed an instinctive yearning for the sky, and this yearning was only amplified after seeing An Lin.


    Even the Dark Wing Emperor''s expression had transitioned from resentment to awe and reverence as he looked at An Lin.


    He suddenly pledged his loyalty to An Lin. "From this day forth, the entirety of the Dark Wing Tribe would be glad to lay down their lives for Spokesperson An Lin!"


    All the Dark Wing Tribe citizens chimed in in unison, "We would be glad to lay down our lives for Spokesperson An Lin!"


    An Lin was shocked at how quickly the collective attitude of the Dark Wing Tribe had changed.


    He nodded with an indifferent expression. "You have all done quite well. I only came here today in order to show you the truth, and I will be back another day."


    His body disappeared into a mixture of cloud and mist as he spoke.


    The entire Dark Wing Tribe worshipped An Lin as they bade farewell to him in a stirring spectacle.


    An Lin''s body materialized again in the air several kilometers above the floating continent.


    He heaved a long sigh as the joy of flexing spread throughout his entire body.


    "Little Na, it''s so good to have your cooperation! I can''t help but give myself full marks for that exemplary display of flexing!" An Lin exclaimed.


    "Heehee, I''m glad you''re happy. That was just a piece of cake for me anyway!" Tina''s crisp voice sounded, and she clearly had a lot of fun just then.


    "Where to next?"


    "Hmm¡­ Let''s go visit the Dragon Tribe!"


    Thus, within the luxurious Dragon Palace.


    An Lin won over the Dragon Tribe by manipulating lightning right before their disbelieving eyes.


    Atop a large island, An Lin manipulated the ocean and transitioned between light and day again in front of a bunch of mermaids and turtles, thereby earning him the esteemed title¡ªHoly High Priest.


    In a set of steep mountain ranges stretching as far as the eyes could see, An Lin stomped on the ground as the golden power of the earth shone like the light of the sun before enveloping his entire body, giving him the appearance of an earth-shattering giant.


    All the Stone Tribe citizens raised their thumbs to praise An Lin.


    On the Holy Martial Clan drill grounds, one Holy Martial Clan cultivator after another challenged An Lin in one-on-one battles, only to be swept aside by An Lin with ease. This was a tribe that had been beaten into submission.


    In the harsh lands at the border, An Lin cooked a frying pan meal for the True Demon Tribe.


    General Hong Cang and the other True Demon Tribe generals wept tears of joy and announced that this food could only be found in the heavens, thereby acknowledging An Lin as God''s spokesperson by default.


    Beside a serene spirit river, An Lin preached the way of peaceful interaction between living beings and nature to all the spirit snakes, which allowed them to attain further enlightenment in the dao of life. After that, he created a spiritual realm for the spirit snakes with the wave of a hand, thereby earning the utmost respect and admiration from the spirit snakes.


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe was quite difficult to communicate with. They were an arrogant tribe that didn''t worship heaven nor earth. On top of that, they were all extremely free-spirited and had no set dwelling as all of them traveled all over the world. Thinking back, An Lin and Tina had to capture all the vermilion birds and forced them to reproduce in order to ensure the survival of their species.


    In the end, Tina gathered all the vermilion birds in a single place using her omnipotence. This was the only way; An Lin would exhaust himself to death if he had to look for the vermilion birds one at a time!


    Thus, An Lin suddenly appeared amid thousands of dumbstruck vermilion birds.


    His whole body was engulfed by the Holy Vermilion Flame as he clasped his hands behind his back and looked down upon the vermilion birds like a mighty god. "My name is An Lin, and I used a small spell technique to summon you all here to announce to you all that I am God''s spokesperson! Make sure you familiarize yourself with me!"


    All the vermilion birds: "¡­"


    It had to be said that the Holy Vermilion Flame really was quite useful in a situation like this. All the vermilion birds were skeptical of An Lin, but all of them were forced to bow to the flames around An Lin''s body, which evoked within them a sense of fear and reverence.


    Thus, An Lin was able to earn the acknowledgment of the vermilion birds through the power of the Holy Vermilion Flame within his body.


    This was the last of the nine tribes that An Lin visited, and his mighty feats were deeply ingrained within the memories of all the nine tribes.


    Time slowly passed.


    Tina could only maintain a thousand times rate of time acceleration, and An Lin would visit the nine tribes from time to time to show them that he was still around, as well as to stamp out a few non-believers that popped up over the years.


    Three years later, lightning suddenly exploded in the sky over the holy land that Tina had created, and vital energy surged as an iridescent light erupted as far as the eyes could see.


    "Giant An Lin, let''s go to the holy land! A treasure nurtured by heaven and earth has just appeared there!"


    Tina''s excited voice sounded, and An Lin jolted in fright just as he was drinking tea with Adam and Eve.

 662 Playing With A Ball

    Treasure nurtured by heaven and earth?


    An Lin was quite excited to hear this. This was the first time Tina had told him of a treasure being born into this world, and on top of that, it was situated on the holy land too. This was even sooner than he had anticipated.


    "Take me there!" He suddenly stood up.


    His body then slowly disintegrated into specks of golden light right before Adam and Eve''s eyes.


    "As expected of God''s spokesperson, his methods of departure are always a sight to behold!" Eve''s expression glowed with admiration.


    An Lin was still at Qi Lou City one second, but in the next second, he had arrived at a mysterious place.


    This place was isolated by laws, and although it existed in this world, it was also separated from this world.


    "Let''s go, Giant An Lin!"


    Tina held onto An Lin''s hand with a broad grin before joyfully skipping toward a certain location.


    The two of them passed through a meadow of flowers where the aroma of flowers wafted through the air and butterflies fluttered nearby. A few furry, white beasts were startled away by An Lin and Tina''s sudden arrival, while a powerful yet adorkable grey bear picked its nose with an oblivious expression.


    An Lin and Tina ran a short distance before arriving at an area where five-colored crystals littered the entire ground.


    "Is the treasure that stone in the middle?" An Lin pointed excitedly to an ordinary-looking stone amid all the crystals. There was simply no way to miss it as it was far too out of place among all the beautiful crystals. Even though it didn''t really have any special characteristics to speak of, its lack of special characteristics, in this case, made it extremely easy to pick out.


    "That''s right!" Tina waved a hand through the air, and the rough, spherical black-and-white stone landed in her hand.


    An Lin also extended a hand toward it with a curious expression. The surface was a bit coarse, and it looked no different from the stones you would find on the side of the road. On top of that, he couldn''t detect any energy fluctuations from it.


    "What is this? Is this really a treasure?" An Lin was confused.


    "Calm down, I still haven''t enlightened it yet!" Tina replied in a reassuring tone.


    "En-enlighten?" An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Are you serious?"


    "Of course I am." Tina nodded with a serious expression, and her emerald eyes danced with glowing light as she held the stone in her hand while reciting a mantra.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A few seconds later, a pillar of golden light descended from the sky before enveloping An Lin and Tina.


    The black-and-white stone suddenly cracked open, and the outer layer of stone shards fell away to reveal a flawless, translucent bead.


    An Lin surveyed the bead carefully to find that although it was a glittering and translucent white, one could also see many different colors when looking closely. The stone was a flawless, holy object, but at the same time, it was also slightly ethereal, thus giving onlookers a sense of enchantment.


    "How about that? My enlightenment worked, right?" Tina spoke as if she was quite pleased with herself.


    An Lin took a deep breath. "I feel like even if a pig were to be enlightened by a God of Creation, they would become more bad*ss than Zhu Bajie!"


    Tina gleaned the implications behind An Lin''s words, and she pouted with dissatisfaction. "What are you trying to say? This stone is already a treasure! I only enlightened it so that it can awaken a bit earlier than it otherwise would!"


    An Lin tussled Tina''s soft, golden locks, and with a smile, he said, "Alright, I believe you, Little Na! Tell me what this treasure does!"


    Tina was thrilled at the mention of the treasure, and her gloomy mood was instantly uplifted.


    She passed the white bead to An Lin as a mysterious smile appeared on her face. "How about you try it to find out?"


    An Lin''s expression shifted slightly as a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart. "How do I do that?"


    "Stand here and don''t move. I''m going to open up some distance between you and myself!" Tina fluttered through the air and was soon over a hundred meters away from An Lin.


    An Lin found her words to be a little familiar, but he didn''t think too much of it as he stood on the spot with a patient expression.


    "Giant An Lin, take this!" Tina suddenly hurled the white ball toward An Lin!


    The white ball hurtled at a blinding speed toward An Lin.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted, and he was about to dodge, but the ball was simply too fast, and it crashed into his body before he could even move.


    The expected horrifying explosion didn''t happen. The white ball crashed into An Lin''s stomach before rolling down onto the ground as if it were a harmless rubber ball.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    He was just about to speak when he heard Tina chuckle with glee as she extended a finger toward An Lin. "Get in the ball!"


    An Lin: "???"


    A crack suddenly opened up on the surface of the white ball. From within the ball, a colorful light burst forth before enveloping An Lin in it. What followed was an extremely powerful suction force.


    An Lin couldn''t resist the suction force, and he was instantly transferred into a pure white space.


    He looked around at the endless expanse of white around him with astonishment on his face. "Is this¡­"


    "That''s right! You''ve been sealed within the ball!" Tina''s crisp voice sounded.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    For some reason, he felt like this was quite a familiar scene.


    Was this Pokemon?! It had to be, right?!


    An Lin''s expression darkened. He felt like he had become Tina''s Pokemon. "And then? What else does this ball do, Little Na?"


    "That''s it. This is a high-rank spatial artifact that is able to trap an enemy within! We can then transfer the enemy into this world along with this ball and strike them down!" Tina elaborated.


    "And what prerequisite conditions have to be fulfilled before I can use this?" An Lin asked.


    "Hmm¡­" Tina fell into deep thought for a moment before replying, "The only condition is that you have to be of the equivalent or a higher cultivation base than your enemy to be able to trap them into this ball!"


    An Lin''s chest constricted, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    He had to be of a higher cultivation base than his enemy to use this ball? What a f*cking joke?! He was a specialist in slaying enemies of higher cultivation bases than himself, what was the point of trapping someone of a lower cultivation base than himself?


    Which meant that he could insta-kill anyone that he could trap in this ball!


    What a useless treasure¡­


    However, it seemed like Tina could put it to good use. After all, at her cultivation base, she would be able to trap some Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    An Lin asked Tina to release him from the ball, and he reappeared with disappointment on his face.


    He didn''t take the ball. Instead, he let Tina keep it.


    "Giant An Lin, what should I call this treasure?" Tina held the white ball with a joyful expression. It was clear that she was extremely fond of this treasure.


    "Just call it a Pokeball," An Lin replied expressionlessly.


    "Pokeball?" Tina''s eyes lit up. "What a fantastic name! You really are a genius, Giant An Lin!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he offered a forced smile.


    Thus, the first treasure to be nurtured by this world, the Pokeball, was taken by God of Creation Tina¡­

 663 The Development of the Blood Tribe Underlings

    After that, An Lin and Tina departed from the holy land. Aside from that white ball, all the remaining treasures consisted of spirit fruits and spirit medicine, with no immortal-rank treasures. They didn''t pick any of those spirit-rank treasures in the hope that they would continue to be nurtured by heaven and earth, thereby allowing them to evolve to immortal-rank treasures over time.


    Tina was getting quite exhausted from accelerating the flow of time, so she and An Lin left the Divine Mirror World upon departing from the holy land.


    Light flashed past, and An Lin slowly opened his eyes to find that he was lying on the city wall with a defensive spell formation carved out around himself.


    Nearby, an exquisitely beautiful woman in a jade dress supported her chin in her hands as she stared off into the distance while she played absentmindedly with strands of her luscious, long hair. She was so beautiful.


    An Lin was entranced by the sight of her, and he only stood up after observing her beauty for a long while.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately stirred as An Lin stood up.


    She turned to An Lin with a smile. "You''re back. How did it feel to enter that world with your physical body?"


    An Lin replied with a smile of his own, "It was great! It was exactly like going to Ancient Tai Chu Realm except I was able to do anything I wanted as I was with Little Na. Little Na told me that once she''s more experienced with transferring objects between the two worlds, she could try to transfer all of you guys into her world as well! That world really is quite a spectacular place!"


    "That''s great! I''m looking forward to it." Xu Xiaolan had been looking forward to the day when she would be able to explore that world. It was a new world, after all, so she was very interested in it.


    "Oh, right, how long was I gone for this time?"


    "Two and a half days."


    "Sigh, Half of the end-of-term examinations have already passed."


    "We''re basically doing nothing anyway, and barring any mishaps, we''re most likely just going to stay on this city wall until the conclusion of the examinations."


    "Hmm¡­ I wonder how Little Ke and Little Mai are doing."


    "Are those your Blood Tribe underlings? I really want to meet them."


    ¡­


    The two of them chatted with one another as a balmy night breeze blew past, giving both of them a sense of contentment.


    Meanwhile, in the central region of the Dark Marshlands, at a place they couldn''t see, bolts of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky in a series of thunderous booms akin to the roar of a huge dragon.


    The lightning clouds soon began to dissipate.


    A handsome man with short, golden hair and a slightly lanky frame stood up from the center of the crimson sacrificial altar with undisguised joy on his face. "The Holy Leader''s blood was truly effective! I really did manage to avoid the blood-demon tribulation!"


    "Merlin!" Cassidy made her way toward him with a congratulatory smile as she said, "Congratulations on your trial tribulation!"


    "Congratulations!" Tobias also chimed in from nearby.


    That''s right, Merlin had also broken through to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    He experienced the vast power surging through his body with excitement on his face. "I can feel a marked difference. After having my existence purified, I can feel that we''re different from all the other lowly Blood Tribe cultivators!"


    "Shh, not so loud!" Cassidy cautioned.


    The place they were currently located at was the holy land of the Blood Tribe. This was the true holy land where the Blood Tribe Patriarch had once cultivated.


    This was an immensely helpful place for the members of Blood Tribe to cultivate in, and only the holy disciples had the right to cultivate here in order to find an opportunity for progression. Merlin had found his opportunity here and was able to successfully break through with the help of the purification effects the holy blood had on his body.


    "Did anything happen during the past few days in which I made my breakthrough?" Merlin chuckled a little awkwardly.


    "An earth-shattering event took place!" Cassidy knitted her brows together in a mysterious expression as she explained, "Emperor An Mang battled Emperor Tian Huang of the Heavenly Court on the Dark Marshlands! Guess who instigated their battle?"


    Merlin drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this. A battle between Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were events that only took place once every few centuries. As such, the instigating force had to have been quite a significant one, and he urged Cassidy with a hint of impatience in his voice, "Stop stalling! Tell me!"


    "This event was instigated by the death of the Dark Poison Lord. Following the death of the Dark Poison Lord, Laden went to Huang Quan City to avenge the Dark Poison Lord, where he then met a black dragon and a Soul Formation Stage man on a black brick," Cassidy said in a slow voice.


    Merlin''s breathing was already beginning to accelerate as he heard this.


    Tobias took over the story from there. "According to the information provided by the spies near Huang Quan City, the battle was an extremely miserable one for Laden. He sharted himself before breaking down into sobs in an extremely pitiful display. There are rumors going around that he has already gone mad, and his reputation has been swept to the ground¡­"


    Tobias'' tone suggested that he was feeling quite sorry for Laden, but he couldn''t suppress the smile that crept onto his face.


    "After that, Laden was pursued by Emperor Tian Huang for over ten thousand kilometers. Even though he managed to survive, he had been severely wounded, and his dao foundation had also sustained damage. He''s still recovering from his injuries. Should we take this opportunity to do something?" A suggestive smile surfaced on Cassidy''s face. She was clearly itching to stir up some trouble.


    "So it was the Holy Leader! Long live the Holy Leader!" Merlin had obviously already figured out who this aforementioned Soul Formation Stage cultivator was, and he exclaimed in excitement.


    A man on a black brick with a black dragon in accompaniment? A man who was able to bash Laden into fecal incontinence while he was only at the Soul Formation Stage? Such a supremely talented cultivator could only be their Holy Leader, An Lin!


    "What are you suggesting? That we visit Laden?" Tobias'' eyes glowed with a mysterious light.


    "That''s right. Although he has been taught a lesson by the Holy Leader, he must still be harboring ill will toward the Holy Leader. We should eliminate someone like him in case he tries to exact revenge on the Holy Leader in the future!" Cassidy really was thinking about An Lin''s best interests here. She had pondered this notion for quite a while, and she still couldn''t find a better way.


    Merlin shook his head upon hearing this. "Don''t be rash. What if we alert Laden''s father in our assassination attempt? Laden is Emperor Yi Deng''s favorite son. If we kill Laden and our actions are discovered by Emperor Yi Deng, we would be well and truly screwed. I think we should consult with the Holy Leader first before plotting a course of action!"


    "How about we leave the holy land for a while under the guise of consolidating our respective sects and take this opportunity to meet up with the Holy Leader in secret?" Tobias proposed.


    "That''s a great idea! I''ll go grab my Cursed Star Blood Sword!" Cassidy nodded.


    "Then I''ll also bring along my Deceased Spirit Bead," Merlin chimed in.


    "I''ll bring along a drop of the Blood Patriarch''s blood," Tobias added.


    As the holy disciples, the three of them had all encountered great opportunities here in the holy land.


    They were now going to carry their respective treasures with them to meet up with An Lin!


    On the Purple Snow Mountain of the Dark Marshlands.


    A gargantuan blood formation stretched in all directions for over a hundred kilometers.


    A naked man meditated at the center of the formation as blood energy flowed relentlessly into his body while healing his injuries in the process. However, there was an extremely stubborn power of the pure Yang divine dao, which lingered in his body and continued to wreak havoc.


    He had already received data on the man who was responsible for reducing him to such a pitiful state.


    "An Lin¡­ I will kill you!"fecal incontinence: a condition where the sufferer is unable to control their bowel functions.

 664 Sparring with Big Brother Cheng

    Within the Dark Marshlands, three black mosquitoes subdued their auras as they flew toward a massive city in the distance.


    Their bodies were entirely pitch black, and they continually pierced through the space before them. They appeared to be moving quite slowly, but they were actually closing in on their destination at extreme speed.


    A flash of black-and-white lightning suddenly appeared in the air.


    A pair of eyes constructed from lightning materialized overhead, sending a monstrous power sweeping toward the three mosquitoes, as if it were threatening to crush them in an instant.


    The three mosquitoes sh*t themselves as they froze on the spot.


    "Wait! We, we are An Lin''s slaves, Senior¡­" One of the mosquitoes reacted extremely quickly before speaking in an extremely respectful voice.


    The seemingly omnipotent eyes stared at them for a while longer before vanishing as if they had never existed.


    The three mosquitoes heaved a sigh of relief, and they looked up each other with fear lingering in their hearts before continuing on toward Huang Quan City¡­


    The weather was quite nice today, and the sun shone with a radiant light overhead.


    An Lin stood outside Huang Quan City with an extremely handsome man standing before him.


    Several hundred meters away, there were many spectators who had their eyes fixed on the two men with nervous expressions.


    "Big Brother Cheng, take it easy and don''t panic!" An Lin pulled out his Chaotic Alloy Brick as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked at An Lin with an exasperated expression. "I''ll have to ask you not to panic either, Classmate An Lin. Your skin is so thick; you''re in no danger of dying!"


    "Even if I won''t die, it would hurt. I''m very sensitive!" An Lin retorted.


    "Big Brother Cheng, release your domain slowly and fill your mind with everything that is beautiful and good in this world. Make sure you remain calm no matter what!" An Lin continued with a serious expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was getting quite bored of doing nothing, and he decided to ask An Lin to be his sparring partner so that he could try and perfect his domain. After all, there would be no way to modify his domain once he reached the Soul Formation Stage. Thus, he wanted to try and see if he could better control it before then.


    Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes focused on An Lin, and white streams of energy instantly encapsulated the space around him in a radius of over a thousand feet.


    His domain was like a realm of viscous cloud and mist, transitioning from one form to another while exuding a potent sense of vitality from the dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi. The dried and cracked ground seemed to have been affected by his domain as green seedlings began to sprout from the parched earth, creating a scene filled with serenity and abundant vitality.


    "That''s good, keep this up! Don''t get angry no matter what! You''re doing extremely well, Big Brother Cheng!" An Lin poked his head out from the side of his black brick as he offered words of encouragement.


    Some of the female students were completely entranced by the sight of Xuanyuan Cheng in an elegant white robe standing amid a realm of cloud and mist. Big Brother Cheng was still the most handsome man in the entire university!


    An Lin swallowed nervously before speaking, "Big Brother Cheng, I''m going to attack now¡­"


    "Alright, come at me, Classmate An Lin!" Xuanyuan Cheng''s breathing accelerated, and it was apparent that he too was a little nervous.


    "Take this, Big Brother Cheng!" An Lin roared as he launched a fist projection toward Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The fist projection pierced through the air en route to Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Xuanyuan Cheng unleashed his dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi to redirect An Lin''s attack, and it crashed into the ground behind him, leaving a massive crater several dozen meters deep.


    "You can unleash more power, Classmate An Lin!"


    "Alright, I''m going to up the ante a little bit then, Big Brother Cheng!"


    Bam bam bam¡­


    An Lin activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, and a golden light exploded forth around him.


    Xuanyuan Cheng wielded his longsword to defend himself against An Lin''s ferocious attacks and occasionally launched a few attacks of his own, but his sword strikes were nowhere near powerful enough to slice through An Lin''s body of the War God.


    "Big Brother Cheng, I''m going to use lightning now!"


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning fell from the sky.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had no time to dodge, and the lightning struck his left shoulder, leaving his clothes in tatters and charring his skin in the process.


    His heart surged as he was struck by acute pain, and a strong urge to unleash destructive power welled up in his heart. However, he managed to suppress this urge in the end.


    An Lin held the black brick like a shield with one hand as he unleashed spell techniques with his other hand.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was forced firmly onto the back foot by An Lin, and his domain was slowly showing signs of becoming more volatile.


    "Stay in control, Big Brother Cheng, take deep breaths!" An Lin cautioned.


    "Shut up and hit me!" Scorching light exuded from Xuanyuan Cheng''s eyes.


    An Lin was terrified by Xuanyuan Cheng''s expression, and he unconsciously decreased the power behind his attacks as he focused more of his attention on controlling his black brick¡­


    "Classmate An Lin, why are your attack getting weaker? I want a battle where I am forced to the limit!" Xuanyuan Cheng managed to launch more and more attacks against An Lin as countless sword projections engulfed An Lin''s body, pulverizing the earth around him with their ferocious might.


    In the face of Xuanyuan Cheng''s unreasonable request, An Lin finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind after a period of intense internal conflict. "Big Brother Cheng, I''m going to increase the intensity of my attacks. Take care!"


    "Come at me!" Xuanyuan Cheng felt like he was in really good form, and even his control over his domain seemed to have improved.


    However, right at this moment, a scorching arrow of flames streaked through the air before breaking through Xuanyuan Cheng''s domain en route to his chest!


    Xuanyuan Cheng reacted extremely quickly as his sword rippled like water to redirect the arrow.


    However, to his surprise, upon contact with the arrow, the flames instantly engulfed his longsword, and the flames continued to spread before setting Xuanyuan Cheng''s entire body alight¡­ Vicious destructive power assaulted Xuanyuan Cheng''s body, and it seemed to have struck a certain sensitive nerve as his whole body began to tremble.


    Just as all the students were spectating the intense battle with anxious expressions, three mosquitoes were also flying toward the battle.


    "Wow¡­ the Holy Leader''s clothes are in tatters. His figure is so good!" Mosquito Ke exclaimed.


    "Not so loud, Cassidy, we''re trying to give the Holy Leader a surprise!" Mosquito Mai cautioned.


    Mosquito Ta was a little hesitant. "Aren''t we going to scare the Holy Leader if we suddenly appear like this? I feel like we should make a more normal entrance. This doesn''t feel right somehow."


    "Don''t worry, we can embrace the Holy Leader like this and plant a ''kiss'' onto his body!" Mosquito Ke spoke with scorching desire in her voice.


    "Genius! So that''s what you were plotting, Cassidy! I was wondering why you suggested for us to adopt our mosquito forms. Hehehe¡­" Mosquito Mai buzzed with approval.


    Mosquito Ta thought for a moment before choosing to remain silent. He too was unable to resist the temptation of the holy blood.


    Thus, the three mosquitoes slowly approached An Lin while encroaching on his battle in the process.


    "Ah¡­ An Lin, I can''t hold on anymore!"


    A yell suddenly erupted, which was imbued with the emotion of release, thus giving the three mosquitoes quite a fright.


    Immediately afterward, boundless flames engulfed the three mosquitoes.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted as the ground below tremored and quaked.


    The devastating explosion pulverized the ground within a radius of over a kilometer as the earth churned and a flaming mushroom cloud soared into the air¡­

 665 The Arrival of the Underlings

    Many of the students were already prepared, and they unleashed all types of defensive spell techniques at the exact moment the explosion took place.


    Furthermore, they were at the very edge of the explosion, so there was much of a shockwave for them to contend with.


    An Lin was scared sh*tless as he was situated at the center of the explosion. Thankfully, he had his Chaotic Alloy Brick and his quick reflexes, and he immediately hid behind his black brick during the explosion.


    The devastating explosion came quickly and went quickly as well.


    When everyone turned their eyes on the battlefield again, the mushroom cloud had already been dispelled by a spell technique from Xuanyuan Cheng.


    His handsome face had been stained black, and he coughed as he made his way toward An Lin with his white robe in tattered ribbons and an expression of concern on his face. "Are you alright, Classmate An Lin?"


    An Lin poked his head out from behind the brick, and his face had been slightly blackened as well, but he remained unscathed.


    He shook his head. "I''m fine. Are you alright, Big Brother Cheng?"


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head with a smile. "I can still fight!"


    An Lin''s face convulsed upon hearing this. "You still want to fight?"


    "Cough cough cough¡­" A coughing sound suddenly erupted from nearby.


    An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng were both startled by this as they turned their eyes on the area about a dozen meters away from them before abruptly discovering three unidentified red-robed people sprawled out on the ground.


    "Who are you?!" An Lin immediately pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword at the sight of the unidentified red-robed figures.


    He then suddenly felt a certain connection between them and himself. He had been too tensed up in the heat of battle to detect this connection, but he could now feel that these three figures were bound to him by contracts!


    "It''s me, Holy Leader!" A disheveled yet still exquisitely beautiful woman stood up with a sheepish smile as she dusted herself off.


    "Long time no see, Holy Leader. Fancy meeting you here!" Merlin extended a greeting with a smile.


    "Yeah, what a coincidence, Holy Leader! Thank you for welcoming us with that splendid fireworks display!" Tobias chuckled awkwardly.


    An Lin: "Why are you guys here?"


    ¡­


    The arrival of the three slaves put a premature end to the sparring match.


    Within the main courtyard of Huang Quan City, Da Bai, Xiao Chou, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others all gathered around the three Blood Tribe mighty figures with curiosity and excitement on their faces.


    "You''re the Blood Tribe cultivators who signed slave contracts with An Lin?" Xu Xiaolan sized up the three Blood Tribe mighty figures with a faint hint of prestige and majesty glowing in her eyes.


    "That''s right, my name is Cassidy, and I pay my respects to the Holy Maiden!"


    "Merlin pays his respects to the Holy Maiden."


    "Tobias pays his respects to the Holy Maiden."


    All three of them saluted Xu Xiaolan at the same time.


    "What the hell is this Holy Maiden business?" Xu Xiaolan''s eyes widened in shock.


    "An Lin is our Holy Leader, so you''re naturally going to be the Holy Maiden! The Holy Leader and the Holy Maiden are a match made in heaven!" Cassidy explained with a serious expression.


    A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face as she glowered at An Lin, as if she was dissatisfied with how direct his underlings were with their words.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao massaged his brows. "Haven''t you all been selected to become the Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe? Is it really ok to refer to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan like this? It feels a bit weird¡­"


    The Holy Leader and the Holy Maiden with their Holy Disciples¡­ Were they supposed to be a big, happy family!?


    "Ptui! The so-called Holy Disciple is only a worthless title! We take much more pride in being Master''s underlings!" Tobias retorted.


    "Gasp¡­" Everyone drew a collective sharp intake of breath. Were An Lin''s slaves that loyal to him?


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s heart also jolted with shock as an incredulous expression appeared on his face.


    These were the Blood Tribe Holy Disciples. They had obtained the acknowledgment of the Blood Patriarch and were equal in status and position to the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures of the Blood Tribe. But they were renouncing this title as worthless?


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others were also familiar with the legend of the Blood Tribe Holy Disciples, and they were shocked to see that all three Holy Disciples were An Lin''s slaves. All of their mouths gaped open in shock, and they felt as if their horizons had been broadened.


    An Lin congratulated them with a smile, "In any case, it''s great that you were all selected to become the newest generation of Holy Disciples."


    Cassidy''s eyes rippled with a seductive light as she spoke in a mellow voice, "Seeing as we''ve done so well, can we have a reward, Holy Leader?"


    Merlin and Tobias'' eyes lit up at once as they nodded eagerly. "Yes, yes, yes¡­ I concur!"


    An Lin knew what they wanted, but a hesitant expression appeared on his face. "Do you know how the Dark Poison Lord died?"


    "Wasn''t he slain by you?" Cassidy didn''t know why An Lin would suddenly ask them this, but she still gave an answer.


    "No, he was killed by my blood!" An Lin spoke with a grave expression.


    Cassidy: "¡­"


    Merlin and Tobias: "¡­"


    "Could it be that the Dark Poison Lord was too weak?" Tobias asked with difficulty.


    "It could be because I have become more powerful." An Lin looked at the three of them with a serious expression and said, "The purification power of my blood has become too powerful and even you three might not be able to handle it."


    All three Blood Tribe mighty figures fell silent upon hearing this. Their lives were on the line, so they had to think about this carefully.


    "I feel like we should find a Blood Tribe mighty figure as a lab rat first!" Merlin suggested with a heavy voice.


    "The Dark Poison Lord was at the Return to Void Initial Stage. Hence, we should find a lab rat at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage or at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage¡­" Tobias analyzed, "I have some suitable candidates in the Divine Disc League of which I am a member."


    An Lin really wanted to know what was going on with his blood as well, so he nodded his head in agreement. "How about this? I''ll give Little Ke and Little Mai five milliliters of holy blood each, and I''ll give Tobias ten milliliters of blood. You guys can take them to do some experiments and maybe recruit some more Blood Tribe mighty figures in the process."


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias'' bodies trembled with elation upon hearing this. "We would be happy to lay down our lives for Holy Leader!"


    Being rewarded with such a large quantity of holy blood was well beyond their expectations!


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and the others were all dumbfounded by their conversation. They could understand everything that was being said, but they couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    What was this holy blood and recruitment process? It sounded quite high-end!


    "Oh, right, there''s something else we came to tell you, Holy Leader," Cassidy said all of a sudden.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about Laden. He has been severely wounded and is currently recovering from his injuries on the Purple Snow Mountain."


    Everyone''s heart jolted upon receiving information about Laden.


    Laden had put them through a nightmarish experience, and his insane power as a super mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage made him capable of destroying a city with a wave of his hand. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ze and An Lin risking their lives to hold him off, they would most likely have all died at Huang Quan City.


    An Lin was never one to accept losses, and he had been plotting a scheme to take vengeance on Laden for what he did to Xiao Ze.


    "Holy Leader, what do you think?" Tobias inquired about An Lin''s thoughts.


    "Hehe, I think this is an unmissable opportunity!" Powerful battle intent erupted from An Lin''s eyes.

 666 The Present from Afar

    "An Lin, don''t forget that Laden is the son of Emperor Yi Deng."


    Xu Xiaolan cautioned as her brows knitted with concern.


    She knew that An Lin was capable of screwing Laden over, but Laden''s father was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, which was an extremely frightening fact.


    "There''s no way around it. My identity is going to be revealed to him sooner or later, so even if I don''t strike him down, he''s going to find me and strike me down. Thus, I might as well take the initiative to eliminate him as a threat first." An Lin brushed aside Xu Xiaolan''s concerns as a firm expression appeared on his face.


    "What do we do then? Laden has many life-saving trump cards, and even Emperor Tian Huang was unable to kill him in a short period of time. What can we do to achieve something that even Emperor Tian Huang couldn''t?"


    "Don''t forget that Laden is situated in the central region of the Dark Marshlands. You have to make sure to kill him in a short period of time but still ensure your own survival before reinforcements arrive. That''s going to be exceedingly difficult to accomplish, so I hope you can take extra caution and think things through thoroughly before proceeding." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao knew just how perilous this mission would be, and it was exactly because of this that he didn''t want An Lin to take the risk.


    His concerns were quite valid. Even though Laden had been severely wounded, he was still a super mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. If he unleashed all his might to struggle for his life, it would still be very difficult to kill him.


    "How about¡­ we use the holy blood on him?" Merlin hesitated before suggesting.


    An Lin immediately shook his head. "No. I won''t just accept any trash as my underling! Laden almost killed my friends and my disciple, so he has to die!"


    So cool!


    All three Blood Tribe underlings trembled as they stared at An Lin with scorching light in their eyes.


    Cassidy: "I obtained the Cursed Star Blood Sword at the holy land. It can repress Laden''s monstrous life force for a short time, thereby temporarily sealing away his regenerative ability."


    Merlin also chimed in, "I obtained the Deceased Spirit Bead at the holy land. It can draw on spiritual power to create an extremely powerful sealing formation. Even if Laden was to unleash his power of the divine dao, it would be difficult for him to escape from it in a short period of time."


    Tobias nodded with a serious expression. "I have a drop of the Blood Patriarch''s blood which can be fused into a spell technique. In doing so as a Holy Disciple, I can draw on the power of the Blood Patriarch to unleash an attack comparable with a strike from a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure!"


    Everyone instantly became excited upon hearing this.


    "Those are some bad*ss treasures!" An Lin was shocked.


    The three Blood Tribe underlings were quite pleased upon receiving praise from their Holy Leader.


    "Using the treasures obtained in the Blood Tribe holy land to assassinate the person who was one of the top candidates to become a Holy Disciple! What an impressive turn of events!" Xu Xiaolan couldn''t help but exclaim and marvel at how fate worked sometimes.


    The three Blood Tribe underlings were all smiles upon receiving praise from the Holy Maiden.


    "Those are some extremely powerful trump cards! Debilitation and entrapment before landing a powerful killing technique! This is a lethal three-course meal for Laden!" An Lin''s eyes lit up with unadulterated excitement.


    However, he quickly fell silent again. "Wait, there''s an issue with this plan. You''re going to be exposed very easily after the event, in which case you won''t be able to stay at the Dark Marshlands any longer. It was not easy for you three to obtain the opportunity to become the Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe, it shouldn''t be squandered like this!"


    The three Blood Tribe underlings immediately offered retorts.


    "All those who dare to offend the Holy Leader must die! This is non-negotiable!" Tobias said.


    "That''s right!" Cassidy nodded in agreement and said, "Holy Leader, we are more than willing to make such a small sacrifice for you!"


    "The opportunity of becoming the Holy Disciples is nothing compared to the opportunity to follow the Holy Leader! We will do anything for you!" Merlin chimed in with a firm expression.


    An Lin didn''t say anything. Just because his three Blood Tribe underlings were willing to make the sacrifice for him didn''t that he could just accept their sacrifices.


    He knew what the opportunity to become the Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe entailed. This was an opportunity even Dao Integration Stage mighty figures would be envious of. Even if his underlings were willing to do this for him before fleeing to Heavenly Court, he was unwilling to make them forego such a fantastic opportunity.


    Just as he was racking his brains for a better course of action, a white crane suddenly flew in the air toward the courtyard.


    The crane''s cries abruptly broke through the silence.


    An Lin and the others looked up into the sky to find that the white crane was circling in the sky overhead.


    It was an extremely majestic crane, with a pristine white body. All of its feathers practically glowed under the light of the sun as it exuded a sense of ethereal grace and elegance.


    That''s right, this white crane was gorgeous¡­ if you ignored its eyes, which were larger than watermelons¡­


    Everyone stared at the strange white crane as ten thousand alpacas stampeded over their hearts. This was simply far too bizarre.


    An Lin immediately figured out who the owner of the white crane was.


    There was no way not to figure it out. Those two eyes were simply far too eye-catching!


    Bam!


    The white crane suddenly exploded into ink, leaving its massive eyes to roll around the ground all the way over to An Lin, where they blinked with innocent expressions.


    This was an extremely bizarre image¡­


    "Be careful, Holy Leader, those are bombs!"


    "Who dares to stage such an absurd assassination attempt against the Holy Leader?"


    "Quick! We need to get away from those eyes! It must be some sort of curse technique!"


    The three Blood Tribe underlings formed a meat shield in front of An Lin as he stared down at the pair of massive eyeballs with grave expressions.


    "There''s no need for that¡­ I feel like they''re pretty harmless, only a little bit ugly¡­" An Lin skirted around his Blood Tribe meat shield and picked up the pair of massive eyes.


    Lin Junjun was undoubtedly responsible for this.


    "Don''t do it, Holy Leader!"


    "That''s dangerous!"


    However, their voices had only just faded when the two eyeballs exploded.


    Bam!


    Everyone drew a collective sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    Ten black robes suddenly appeared before everyone with an accompanying note.


    "Disposable aura-concealment robes that are able to withstand the pollution of the Dark Marshlands and escape the detection of Dao Integration Stage mighty figures. Provided to you by the Celestial Thearch; shelf life of three days¡­" An Lin read out the note to everyone.


    Everyone was dumbstruck upon hearing this as they began to doubt their own ears.


    "What did you say, Classmate An Lin? Provided by the Celestial Thearch?!" Xuanyuan Cheng exclaimed in shock.


    "These aura-concealment robes arrived at the perfect moment. Could it be that the Celestial Thearch has already foreseen our plan? Is he omniscient?" Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was also quite shocked.


    Cassidy provided an explanation at this moment and said, "I think this might be because one of the mighty figures of the Heavenly Court discovered us on our way here, which allowed them to foresee our plan¡­"


    Thus, she recounted the harrowing experience of being spotted by that pair of terrifying lightning eyes.


    Everyone came to a sudden realization upon hearing this.


    "So Emperor Tian Huang passed on the information to the Celestial Thearch?"


    "It looks like the Heavenly Court approves of our mission¡­"


    "They''ve airdropped supplies to us, so they''ve definitely approved of our mission!"


    "Should we do it then?"


    "Of course! We can''t miss out on such a good opportunity!"


    An Lin and the others came to a unanimous decision after a short discussion, and the operation to assassinate Laden commenced.

 667 Assassination on the Purple Snow Mountain

    Within a palace in the Heavenly Court.


    A beautiful Celestial Maiden held a paintbrush in her hand as the painting on the canvas before her gradually disappeared.


    "Father, An Lin has already received the aura-concealment robes. But are you really not going to cover his operation? What if he fails? His target is a powerful being at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage¡­" The woman''s brows knitted together with concern.


    The middle-aged man in an imperial robe beside her replied with a slight smile, "Don''t worry, Xiao Zi. Don''t you believe in him?"


    A light blush appeared on the woman''s face as she retorted in a mumble, "I''m not worried! And why would I believe him? I''m just worried that he would die before I have a chance to dig up all the Purple Star information that he has!"


    The middle-aged man completely ignored his daughter''s unconvincing excuse. "It''s not that we''re not helping An Lin; it''s just that things will become a lot more complicated if Dao Integration Stage True Gods were to become involved. In that case, it would only be more detrimental to An Lin once the Blood Tribe began to investigate the matter.


    "However, if we don''t get involved, then this would just a battle between the younger generation. Even if Laden dies, it would only show that his skills were inferior to An Lin''s, and Emperor Yi Deng wouldn''t be able to say anything. Of course, if Emperor Yi Deng decides to become involved, then the Heavenly Emperor won''t back down either."


    "Is Uncle Tian Huang accompanying them?" the woman asked.


    "Yes. He''s stationed at the border of the Dark Marshlands, and he''ll act immediately if a Blood Tribe Dao Integration Stage mighty figure becomes involved. An Lin is a prodigious talent the caliber of which we have not seen for tens of thousands of years, so we will definitely be taking extra precautions with him."


    An expression of approval appeared on the middle-aged man''s face as he spoke.


    The Celestial Thearch was very much basking in the memories of seeing Zi Wei being pummeled in the Immortal Spirit Tower¡­


    Meanwhile, the assassination roster had been decided over in Huang Quan City.


    There were ten robes, so they picked ten people.


    Cassidy, Merlin, Tobias, Xiao Ze, Tina, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Sword Immortal Ling Xiao. Tina''s spatial manipulation abilities were extremely powerful, and she could teleport An Lin and the others away from the scene for an emergency exit if required.


    The incumbent vehicle, Da Bai, had been left behind as he simply wasn''t powerful enough to come on a mission like this.


    Everyone donned their aura-concealment robes, and their auras immediately disappeared. Even their bodies had been perfectly camouflaged to blend in with their surroundings, to the extent that the sun didn''t even produce shadows on the ground when its light shone upon them.


    Presents from the Celestial Thearch really were bad*ss!


    "Let''s go!" Cassidy and the others stepped into spatial rifts first to lead the way.


    On the Purple Snow Mountain of the Dark Marshlands.


    The purple in the name didn''t indicate that the snow was purple. Instead, it was to indicate that all the mountains within a radius of five hundred kilometers were purple in color.


    The veins of the earth were imbued with extremely powerful yin energy, thereby plunging this area into extremely low temperatures all year round. Thick layers of snow and ice could constantly be seen draped over the mountains and very rarely did any Blood Tribe citizens settle and live here.


    A crimson formation flashed within the mountain ranges.


    Boundless blood and yin energy converged toward the center of the formation, healing a certain man''s injuries.


    This was a handsome man with waist-length golden hair. He was none other than Laden, who had been severely wounded by Emperor Tian Huang.


    Around the perimeters of the formation were stationed sixty powerful Blood Tribe cultivators, all of whom were guarding an important point.


    These sixty cultivators were comprised of forty-six Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, twelve Soul Formation Stage cultivators, and two Return to Void Stage mighty figures. They were strategically positions so that they would be able to react and reinforce each other at a moment''s notice.


    "Hey, Little Ke, Little Mai, Little Ta, have you guys planted proof of your non-involvement in this assassination?"


    "Don''t worry, Holy Leader. I''ve already left a clone of myself back at my sect, and no one would be able to notice any abnormalities with it unless they are a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure!"


    "That''s so cool¡­ I want to learn your clone spell technique as well!"


    "This is a natural gift for tribes like the Blood Tribe who possess extremely powerful life force! We only discovered this mystical technique from our visit to the holy land. It actually has a lot of limitations and can only be used by cultivators at or above Return to Void Stage¡­"


    An Lin was quite disappointed upon hearing this, but his disappointment was soon alleviated after recalling that his Divine Liquid Creation Technique also seemed to be a cloning mystic technique.


    "Master, this is a map of the location upon which the eight most important points are indicated¡­"


    At this moment, Tobias had returned after scouting for information in his mosquito form.


    The most difficult thing to figure out for them wasn''t how to kill Laden, but instead, how to kill Laden without being noticed.


    In order to achieve this, they had to kill all those soldiers standing guard in order to prevent any news from being leaked.


    "Gather around and wipe some of my blood on your weapons. I can ensure that you''ll be able to kill any Blood Tribe cultivator under Return to Void Stage just by nicking them!"


    "Really?!"


    "Wow¡­ that''s so cool¡­"


    "What a waste, Holy Leader! My heart throbs for you¡­"


    Thus, An Lin provided some lethal poison to be shared.


    Everyone devised the best course of action before deciding to spring into action at the same time in order to kill all sixty Blood Tribe guards at once!


    At a small mountain within the Purple Snow Mountain Ranges.


    Fifteen Spirit Nurturing Stage and three Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe guards were on high alert, and as long as it was within a radius of five kilometers, even mosquitoes would not be able able to escape their detection.


    However, a mosquito slowly flew overhead before transforming into Merlin. His crimson banner danced in the air as black darkness descended silently over all the guards¡­


    On an icy plain region, ten Spirit Nurturing Stage and one Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe guards were surveying the bodies of water around them.


    A woman in a black robe stepped lightly through the air while slowly approaching all the guards in deathly silence.


    Her immortal tool, Moonlight Disc, left a bright blue streak in the air, and a light breeze swept past, causing white snowflakes to flutter.


    The eleven Blood Tribe guards who were chatting among themselves were suddenly sliced in half as their eyes widened in shock.


    The Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe cultivators hadn''t completely died, and he was still trying to fuse the two halves of his body back together. However, the fearsome purification power from An Lin''s blood robbed him of all his vitality in the next instant¡­


    Within a cavernous black fortress, a film of water encapsulated heaven and earth, within which lightning flashed and exploded, but no sound nor energy fluctuations were able to escape from within. In no time, Xiao Ze had reduced four Soul Formation Stage guards and twelve Spirit Nurturing Stage Blood Tribe guards to dust.


    On a sacrificial altar, a white flaming bird descended from the sky before engulfing all the Blood Tribe cultivators below.


    A woman in a jade dress stood atop the flaming bird''s back, and her Sword Dragon slashed a series of invisible sword projections through the air, slicing through all the charred bodies of the Blood Tribe cultivators.


    Between two gargantuan mountains stood an extremely long bridge.


    When Xuanyuan Cheng stepped forward, cloud and mist suddenly engulfed heaven and earth, isolating the area from the outside world.


    The Blood Tribe guards detected that something was amiss and were just about to spring into action when heaven and earth suddenly fell pitch black.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Shadow Tiger!


    The darkness faded, and all the Blood Tribe guards had been dismembered by An Lin''s bloodstained Evil-Slaying Sword.


    At the summit of another mountain, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao silently dismembered six Blood Tribe guards into countless pieces, thereby ensuring that they were as dead as dead could be.


    At the same time, Cassidy, Tina, and Tobias finally attacked the two Return to Void Stage mighty figures.

 668 The Might of the Holy Blood

    Atop a circular, floating stone, the Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure, Cyril, was silently meditating.


    He had released his divine sense to encompass an area within a radius of twenty-five kilometers. Within this area, even ants and flies could not escape his notice. It could be said that Laden largely had Cyril to thank for his safety.


    A mosquito with an aura-concealment robe draped over its body flew toward him while remaining completely unnoticed.


    The mosquito transformed into a beautiful woman with a lithe and graceful figure, and she was holding a bloodstained white longsword in her hand.


    Cyril''s body trembled, and even he didn''t notice his assailant earlier, some sort of instinct still urged him to abruptly spring forward.


    However, he was still too slow, and the white longsword instantly pierced through his chest like a bolt of white lightning.


    Blood blossomed like a crimson rose, and the flying sword circled back into the woman''s hand.


    "Cassidy? What the hell are you doing?!" Cyril turned as disbelief appeared on his face.


    That''s right, the woman that had struck him was none other than Cassidy. A mysterious smile appeared on her face as she slowly made her way toward Cyril.


    "There''s no need to be alarmed, Cyril. I''m just testing out your skills¡­"


    "Testing my skills? Do you think I''m an idiot?" Cyril spoke in a cold voice as he clasped his hand over the wound on his chest.


    This was only a minor injury to him; it would not cause him any problems.


    However, it was extremely inexplicable for one of the Holy Disciples, Cassidy, to attack him under the guise of testing out his skills. Was she f*cking retarded?!


    There must be an ulterior motive!


    However, he didn''t know what that ulterior motive was.


    You couldn''t really even consider this to be an assassination attempt. After all, he could heal himself from an injury like this in no time.


    The most important thing was that Laden was located here, and this was also Emperor Yi Deng''s territory. Who dared to stir up trouble here?


    Cyril was extremely confused, but his hands continued to create seals. He had to alert everyone to this situation no matter what.


    Cassidy was also keeping a close eye on Cyril''s movements. If he really did unleash some sort of information-transmission spell technique, then she would have to kill him on the spot with one of her finishing techniques¡­


    Just as his spell technique was nearing completion, Cyril''s entire body suddenly trembled, and his eyes widened as his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something. However, he was unable to utter a single word.


    He half-knelt onto the ground and clasped his hand over his chest in agony as the vitality quickly escaped from his body.


    Thump!


    A few seconds later, Cyril fell to the ground silently.


    He couldn''t even struggle or roar. All he could do was to accept his fate of death.


    Cassidy drew a sharp intake of breath as she stared down at Cyril''s lifeless body with fear lingering on her face. "Cyril was at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage¡­"


    This essentially confirmed that it was not because the Dark Poison Lord was too weak, but instead, An Lin''s blood had grown more powerful!


    She immediately reported her findings to An Lin and the others via voice transmission talisman.


    Cassidy stood atop the circular, floating rock as she heaved a disconsolate sigh. "The Holy Leader''s blood is so powerful now. What should I do? Will it be able to kill me as well?"


    Her disconsolate words were echoed in the hearts of the other two Blood Tribe underlings.


    Within a forest filled with black trees, a tree person with crimson eyes received a heavy blow to the chest from Tobias'' gloved fist, and his body flew back like a cannonball before crashing into a side of the white cube in which he was trapped.


    The white cube was an enchantment unleashed by Tina, which could isolate everything within from the outside world.


    As such, no one would be able to detect anything from outside no matter how intensely the battle raged within the cube.


    "Tobias! Even if you''re a Holy Disciple, you won''t be able to endure the wrath of Laden and Emperor Yi Deng! If you release me now, there may still be a chance that they''ll forgive you!" the tree person roared while gritting his teeth.


    His body was as solid and coarse as tree bark, but crimson blood flowed from the wound on his chest.


    Tobias flexed his neck from side to side with a slight smile. "I can release you, Bryce. But you have to stand here and survive for three minutes first."


    Bryce''s expression faltered in confusion. "What do you mean?"


    Tobias splayed his hands open as he elaborated, "I mean exactly what I just said. I won''t attack you, but you have to survive for three minutes!"


    Tobias'' words were very clear, and Bryce understood everything.


    But this made him even more confused. What the hell was going on?


    Stand on the spot for three minutes? Is this some sort of military standing posture training?


    The green leaves on Bryce''s head rustled as confusion flashed through his crimson eyes.


    He wasn''t actually a tree person; it''s just that his outward appearance was quite similar to the appearance of a tree. At his very core, he was still a Blood Tribe cultivator and a Return to Void Intermediate Stage Blood Tribe mighty figure at that. It was just that he had cultivated in the evergreen dao, thereby giving him this appearance.


    After that, Tobias really did just stand on the spot and did nothing.


    "What the hell are you plotting?" Bryce didn''t dare to get complacent, and he searched for a way out as his feet extended like tree roots into the ground as they searched for an avenue of escape from this white cube.


    Tobias didn''t have any personal vendetta against him, and there was certainly no vendetta between Tobias'' clan and Laden''s forces. Even the battle for the Holy Disciple positions had concluded with Tobias as the final victor, so there really was no reason for Tobias to attack him.


    Just as his mind was scrambling for an answer, the blood within his body suddenly surged as an extremely peculiar energy imbued with the power of annihilation instantly spread throughout his body.


    "What¡­ what did you do to me?!" Bryce suddenly felt extremely feeble, and he half-knelt onto the ground as the vitality within his body was being obliterated by a certain type of destructive power.


    However, right at this moment, boundless vitality suddenly flourished in his body. Not only had the destructive power not taken away his life, but boundless vitality also blossomed in its place. All the negative energy within his blood was vanquished as his entire existence was purified¡­ An extreme sense of bliss coursed through his entire body.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Bryce couldn''t help but spread his lips and moan with bliss.


    Tobias'' eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. "You didn''t die! Return to Void Intermediate Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures are able to withstand this power!"


    Tobias was moved to the point of tears upon discovering this¡­


    Bryce stared at Tobias with confusion etched on his face. Why was Tobias crying when he was the one feeling good?


    Tobias'' body trembled with delight, and it felt as if his body had once again received an acknowledgment from a mighty god. "I can finally embrace you again, oh great holy blood!"


    He immediately pulled out his voice transmission talisman and broadcasted this thrilling news to An Lin and the others. "Blood Tribe cultivators at or above Return to Void Intermediate Stage can survive the power of the Holy Leader''s holy blood! We can continue to feel good!"


    Merlin and Cassidy were ecstatic to hear this.


    Upon receiving this news, An Lin immediately made his way toward where Tobias was.


    A massive weight was lifted off his shoulders, and his eyes glowed with excitement.


    He was determined to make Bryce his slave!

 669 There’s Soap There

    Bryce''s face was flushed with pleasure as he panted heavily.


    All his tree bark pulsed with his breathing, and the lush, green leaves on his head rustled as if they were crying for joy.


    "What¡­ what did you do to me?" Bryce finally recovered from the sense of extreme bliss, and he aimed a scorching gaze at Tobias.


    A light smile appeared on Tobias'' face, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bryce was extremely confused, but his body was extremely honest, and he chose to remain standing on the spot.


    He couldn''t forget that feeling he had just experienced. That vast power of purification was imbued with boundless vitality and possibilities¡­ He knew that this was most likely the most significant opportunity he would ever receive in his entire life, and this was not something he could give up no matter what!


    Soon, an unfamiliar man in a black robe appeared before Bryce.


    The man walked in a calm and collected manner, and Bryce could detect from his aura that he was a human.


    "Holy Leader!" Tobias bowed respectfully.


    Bryce''s expression shifted drastically.


    The high and mighty Holy Disciple Tobias was being so respectful to a human? And he was referring to him as his Holy Leader?


    Just who was this human?!


    The man took off his hood to reveal his handsome, smiling face underneath. "Hello, my name is An Lin."


    "An Lin?" Bryce felt like this name was quite familiar.


    He soon came to a realization as his heart jolted in shock. "You''re the one who beat the literal sh*t from La¡­ Ptui, you''re the one who battled Laden at Huang Quan City?!"


    "That''s me. Aside from that, the purification power that you experienced was from my blood. Oh, and Cassidy, Tobias, and Merlin are all my slaves who refer to me as Holy Leader!"


    An Lin''s smile lingered on his face as he looked at the dumbstruck Bryce. "So now, you have two choices, the first of which is to establish a slave contract with me, after which I can take you to greater heights in your life; the second choice is to die."


    Bryce''s mouth gaped open, and he felt like he was dreaming.


    After all, everything that had just taken place within the last few minutes was far too jarring for him to accept.


    The high and mighty Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe were all An Lin''s slaves? This would definitely be an earth-shattering headline if news of this was to escape into Tai Chu Continent.


    Tobias added after seeing Bryce''s dumbfounded expression. "Do you know why we were chosen to become the Holy Disciples? It''s all thanks to the Holy Leader''s blood! Consider the options carefully, Bryce¡­"


    Boom!


    Tobias'' words were like a clap of thunder exploding in Bryce''s head.


    Everything made sense now! He now knew why those three were chosen during the Holy Disciple Elections, why Laden would suffer such a brutal loss at Huang Quan City, and why these people would appear here¡­


    "I understand¡­ I understand¡­" Bryce turned to An Lin as a scorching reverent light burst forth from his eyes. "So that''s why¡­ You are the real path, you are the truth, you are the God that is going to direct us forward!


    "This lowly slave, Bryce, pays his respects to the Holy Leader!"


    Bryce bowed toward An Lin in an extremely respectful manner.


    He wasn''t a stubbornly loyal idiot, and just like the vast majority of cultivators in this world, he would gladly sacrifice everything for the chance to pursue the true dao. At that moment, his entire body and soul had all pledged allegiance to An Lin.


    Bryce knew that this was not only his choice but also the Blood Patriarch''s choice!!


    An Lin nodded with elation on his face. "Very good. It seems like you know what is truly important."


    Thus, An Lin and Bryce established a slave contract in an extremely smooth process.


    Due to the surrender of Bryce, An Lin gathered everyone together to reassess their course of action.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others were all dumbstruck again as they stared at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage Bryce, who was standing obediently at An Lin''s side with a fawning expression.


    "An Lin, you swindled another underling?" Xu Xiaolan''s eyes widened in shock, and she felt like she had underestimated An Lin''s efficiency.


    "How could you call this swindling? He was attracted by my charisma and voluntarily chose to serve me!" An Lin replied with a smug expression.


    "It is my utmost honor to be able to serve the Holy Leader!" Bryce''s head rustled, and it was quite clear that even his hair was in full agreement with his words.


    Bryce''s head was quite unique. Although it looked humanoid for the most part, there was a hat on his head, which was actually a tree canopy. An abundance of lush green leaves grew from his canopy hat, making it extremely environmentally friendly.


    An Lin stroked Bryce''s lush green canopy hat to find that the leaves had a finer texture than most leaves and exuded a light, fragrant scent.


    "Little Bu, can you photosynthesize?" he suddenly asked.


    Bryce faltered for a moment before nodding. "I can, but I''m not very accustomed to it¡­"


    "I''ll introduce you to someone. She''ll make sure you become accustomed to it," An Lin said with a serious expression.


    Bryce nodded with a confused expression. He had tried cultivating through photosynthesis in the past, but the energy he could obtain from doing so was limited, so he quickly abandoned this method of cultivation.


    With the inclusion of Bryce, everyone discussed their strategy again.


    "This Blood Rakshasa True Yin Formation is able to simultaneously remove the residual chaotic lightning power within Laden''s body as well as heal his injuries."


    "Hence, the best time to strike would be at noon."


    "Is that because that''s when it''ll be the warmest?"


    "Please don''t interject, Holy Leader! It''s because the power of yang is most abundant at noon, so the formation will be unable to suppress Laden''s injuries as well as it could during other times of the day. That will be when Laden is at his weakest, and therefore, it will be the ideal time to strike¡­"


    At this moment, Laden was still completely oblivious to the fact that all his guards had perished with the exception of the most powerful one, who was currently in the process of plotting the best course of action forward to kill him¡­


    He breathed in and out slowly and rhythmically in order to maximize the regenerative effects of the formation.


    Emperor Yi Deng''s divine medicine would take a few days to arrive, so all he could do before then was to remove Emperor Tian Huang''s power from his body.


    Everything was quite serene and peaceful, and the only sound reverberating through the air was the sound of his breathing.


    The yin energy within the veins of the earth converged toward him in a powerful vortex.


    "Pitter, patter, pitter, patter¡­"


    The sound of familiar footsteps could be heard nearby.


    Laden opened his eyes to find that it was his subordinate, Bryce.


    Thinking back, he had paid quite a heavy price to earn Bryce''s allegiance. He had done a lot of things for him and finally managed to gain his loyalty after much trouble.


    With this in mind, a gentle smile appeared on his face. "Do you need something, Bryce?"


    "Hmm, I have something to say." With an innocent expression, Bryce scratched his head with a haggard branch.


    "Tell me. There''s no need to be so hesitant with me." Laden could still hold a conversation as he continued his recovery process, but he still wanted to free himself from unnecessary distractions as soon as possible.


    "Well¡­ I severed all the important points of your spell formation¡­" Bryce said with a guilt-ridden expression.


    "What did you just say?" Laden felt like he had misheard.


    "Because there''s a block of soap there." Bryce pointed to a spot in the distance.


    Laden turned with a confused expression toward the direction Bryce was pointing in, only to find that there was nothing there.


    Pfff!


    A sharp tree branch pierced through the air before instantly puncturing Laden''s heart!


    At the same time, the gargantuan Blood Rakshasa True Yin Formation seemed to have lost its power source as it suddenly ceased to function.This is a reference to dropping the soap. The lesson here is that you don''t ever try to look for or pick up the soap, or bad things will happen.

 670 Combo Attack

    Laden finally understood that Bryce wasn''t lying, and the spell formation had indeed been severed. As a result, the residual power of Emperor Tian Huang was unleashed, and it began to wreak havoc in his body!


    "You¡­" Laden was just about to flare up in anger when a white longsword suddenly appeared before piercing through his chest. An overwhelming sealing power instantly spread through his entire body, sealing away his vast life force.


    Laden realized in that instant that this was an extremely well-planned assassination with him as the target! The blood star appeared behind him as the entire heavens was stained crimson by the power of his divine dao, plunging the world into a crimson sea of despair.


    He immediately made the snap decision to unleash his most powerful ability, even if it was at the cost of further damage to his dao foundation.


    The power of the blood star exploded outward, pulverizing the ground within a radius of over a kilometer. Bryce was knocked flying into the air, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as his tree-bark skin shattered around his body.


    A lithe and graceful figure suddenly flew back, leaving the Cursed Star Blood Sword protruding from Laden''s chest.


    Laden was just about to pull out the longsword when a pitch-black bead suddenly appeared in the air above him while unleashing boundless spiritual power that engulfed him like a waterfall.


    An overwhelming sealing power crashed down onto his body, and it felt as if the entire heaven and earth had fallen on his shoulder. Even his conscience was gradually being negatively affected by this power.


    At that moment, the anguished wails of billions of dead souls permeated throughout Laden''s mind, forcing his body to involuntarily slow down.


    This was the power of Merlin''s Deceased Spirit Bead! It was able to unleash extremely fearsome sealing power!


    Laden finally managed to grab onto the hilt of the white longsword, only to find that it had fused with his flesh and could not be extricated in a short time.


    He immediately gripped the air to materialize a peerlessly sharp Blood Star Sword to stab through the boundless darkness around him. He knew that he had to get out of this trapping formation as soon as possible!


    The crimson sword pierced through the darkness, upon which an extremely high-pitched screeching erupted. The Blood Star Sword shattered from the force of the powerful impact, and cracks appeared in the darkness to allow faint rays of light to filter through.


    Laden''s expression became quite grim upon seeing this. Not even his full-force strike was able to break through this trapping formation.


    Just who was the person that was trying to kill him? A hint of fear welled up in his heart. His assailants were definitely not some ragtag team of assassins. Aside from the traitor, Bryce, he had no clue who else was playing a part in this assassination attempt.


    Ring¡­


    A crisp ringing erupted in the darkness as Laden unleashed another Blood Star Sword to strike at the cracks that had appeared in the darkness around him. However, right at this moment, an extremely monstrous power suddenly descended from the sky!


    A gargantuan crimson fist broke through the darkness before crashing down with unparalleled force.


    The devastating power of divine dao swept through the air.


    This fist seemed to be imbued with boundless might, giving it the power to bring annihilation to heaven and earth.


    More importantly, Laden could feel a powerful sense of bloodline oppression from the Blood Patriarch. In that moment, he felt as if he were facing the Blood Patriarch who had once reigned over the heavens.


    This is the power of the Blood Patriarch¡­


    Laden was dumbstruck. He finally knew who his assailants were!


    Aside from the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures of the Blood Tribe, the Holy Disciples were able to wield the power of the Blood Patriarch.


    The white longsword, the spiritual seal, the fist¡­


    "Cassidy, Merlin, Tobias¡­ I''ll kill you all!" The veins on Laden''s forehead began to pop with unadulterated rage.


    The Blood Star Sword switched direction, and he poured forth all of his blood star divine dao power in the sword, which was flying toward the gargantuan fist!


    He had no choice. He could only try and directly vanquish the attack through an attack of his own.


    The flying sword and the fist collided, but there was no earth-shattering collision.


    The Blood Star Sword only screeched for a split second before it was completely vanquished. The gargantuan fist continued in its descent, seemingly as if it had not even been blunted by Laden''s flying sword.


    A terrifying sense of impending doom gripped Laden''s body, and he knew that he would die if he was to be struck by this fist!


    He bit through the tip of his tongue and forced himself to activate a mystic technique in order to manifest his divine dao as a blood star, which appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    In that instant, the earth tremored and crumbled.


    The seal of inky darkness around Laden was also instantly pulverized by the monstrous power imbued within the fist!


    Devastating destructive power exploded outward for several dozen kilometers, pulverizing everything in its wake. The entire heaven and earth was stained crimson as the might of the Blood Patriarch descended.


    At that moment, it was as if Armageddon had arrived.


    After the crimson light dissipated, a massive hole with a radius of fifteen kilometers appeared before everyone''s eyes. All the mountains, rivers, forests, and everything else had disappeared within that range.


    Tobias panted heavily as he stood in mid-air.


    His clothes were in tatters, and blood flowed from his entire body. All this was clearly a result of the backlash from unleashing an excessively powerful spell technique.


    "He should be dead after all that, right?" Merlin retracted his Deceased Spirit Bead, and his features were excessively pale.


    A crimson streak flew through the air before settling by Cassidy''s side, and a slight smile appeared on her face. "Laden''s life force had been severed by the Cursed Star Blood Sword, and the power imbued within Tobias'' attack rivaled a strike from a Dao Integration Stage True God, so he has most likely been blasted into oblivion."


    "Let me scout the situation." Bryce flew toward the center of the massive crater as countless roots sprouted from his feet before extending into the inky depths of the crater.


    "Hmm¡­ No aura detected, no energy detected, as for signs of life, signs of life¡­"


    Bryce''s expression suddenly shifted as he flew back in retreat.


    However, an extremely fearsome energy converged upon him in the blink of an eye. Over a hundred red specks of light carved lethal trajectories through the air before instantly reducing Bryce''s body to a piece of swiss cheese!


    "Little Bu!" An Lin yelled with shock and horror.


    Right at this moment, a crimson streak of light flew into the air from the bottom of the pit as it tried to flee into the distance.


    Tina reacted very quickly, and her small and nimble hands flashed through the air as a massive white cube materialized in the air.


    The crimson streak of light crashed into the walls of the white cube, triggering a series of resounding booms, but was unable to break through.


    Everyone was dumbstruck as they caught sight of what the red streak of light truly looked like.


    A soft, fair-skinned body, a tiny little penis, a set of tender features, and golden hair¡­


    This was a nude little boy who appeared to be about four or five years of age!


    "Gasp¡­ who''s that?" An Lin gasped with incredulity. "How dare he commit such a blatant crime of indecent exposure like this?!"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled his eyes. "Stop kidding around, An Lin. The boy may be small, but he''s a tree murderer!"


    "The tree is not dead. Classmate Xuanyuan Cheng has already gone to save him, so the little boy is only an attempted tree murderer," Su Qianyun said with a mellow voice and a slight smile on her face, which suggested that she was quite pleased with herself.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s lips twitched. "I think all of you should stop kidding around and take things more seriously¡­"


    Meanwhile, Xiao Ze, Merlin, Cassidy, and Tobias had already surrounded the little boy.


    "Is that Laden?" Xiao Ze was astonished.


    "This aura¡­ and those features. There''s no doubt about it; this definitely is Laden!" Cassidy''s expression was a little grave.


    "Why did Laden become like this?" Merlin was puzzled.


    Tobias offered an explanation by saying, "Within our tribe''s secret tomes, there is a divine ability called the Return to Youth Technique. Users can sacrifice their divine dao to gain protection more powerful than the divine dao for a short period of time while also instantaneously healing all of the user''s injuries. However, an extremely heavy price must be paid to activate this divine ability, which involves a sharp decline in cultivation base as well as a reversion to infancy¡­"


    "It looks like the symptoms he exhibits is quite similar to what you just described. No wonder he was able to survive that fist you unleashed." Merlin heaved a sigh of relief.


    "So that means Laden''s current strength at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage isn''t a facade?" Xiao Ze''s eyes lit up with a rare expression of excitement.


    As his voice fell, everyone began to chuckle with a sinister expression.


    Laden''s body trembled, and he pressed himself against the wall of the white cube in fear.

 671 Flipping the Tables

    Just as they thought that victory was assured and were converging toward Laden with sinister expressions¡­


    A peculiar smile suddenly appeared on the little boy''s face as he bit down on the tip of his tongue and quickly recited a mantra in an unfamiliar language, following which his aura instantly soared to the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    He pressed his hands to the white cube, and a sharp crimson light burst forth, shattering the cube around him.


    Whoosh!


    Laden fled into the distance at extreme speed.


    Cassidy, Xiao Ze, Merlin, and Tobias'' expressions drastically changed as they sprang forth in pursuit.


    "Tina! Take me with you!" An Lin yelled.


    Tina immediately held onto An Lin as the two of them flashed through space in pursuit of Laden.


    Laden fled at an alarming speed, and everyone was finding it quite difficult to catch up.


    "Hmph! You made my cultivation base regress and damaged my dao foundation. Cassidy, Tobias, Merlin, Bryce¡­ None of you guys are getting away with this! I will tell Emperor Yi Deng to relegate all of you to the pits of hell, where you shall be tormented for eternity!" Hatred and ferocity appeared on the little boy''s face as he turned to look at his pursuers.


    "This is the first time I''ve ever seen someone cry for their daddy in such a dignified manner!" Xiao Ze sneered.


    When he caught sight of Xiao Ze, Laden''s expression faltered slightly before coming to a sudden realization. "It''s you¡­ Hehe, you useless dragon! I beat you to the brink of death last time, and you still dare to taunt me?"


    "You wanna fight again? Daddy''s boy!" Xiao Ze glared at Laden with a taunting expression as he raised his middle finger.


    Laden couldn''t be bothered dealing with Laden, and he turned forward to focus on fleeing. Now was not the time to let his emotions get the better of him.


    Right at this moment, a white light flashed, and a fairy along with a man appeared beside Xiao Ze.


    Tina''s tiny face was a little pale, indicating that she had clearly overexerted herself to get to this point.


    "Master, what are you doing here? Be careful of Laden''s counterattack," Xiao Ze exclaimed.


    An Lin didn''t reply to Xiao Ze''s concerns. Instead, he glared at Laden, who was fleeing in the distance.


    Laden was still fleeing at full speed when he suddenly thought of all the tragedies that happened to him before, and tears poured forth from his eyes.


    "Waah¡­" He began to bawl his eyes out like a small child who had just had his toy snatched away from him.


    Immediately afterward, he was struck by an unbearable stomach pain as something burst forth.


    "Pfff¡­" Laden gripped his stomach as his body trembled violently.


    This power was all too familiar to him. It was the very same power that had brought humiliation and trauma upon him!


    He continued to flee as he roared with rage, "An Lin! It''s you again! I swear I will kill you!!"


    "Yeah, love you too." An Lin fell back after unleashing his two special spell techniques because Tina didn''t have any more energy to give chase.


    However, his two special spell techniques were somewhat effective in halting Laden''s momentum.


    It was only for a split second, but just that split second of deceleration was enough for Laden to finally fall into everyone''s attack range.


    Xiao Ze transformed into a black dragon before summoning countless bolts of lightning, which crashed down upon Laden.


    Laden evaded as quickly as he could, but his skin was still charred black by a few bolts of lightning.


    Just as Laden was dodging the bolts of lightning, a crimson sword glowing with specks of white light pierced through the air en route to his heart.


    Laden had unleashed a mystic technique to boost his cultivation base to the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, thereby allowing him to unleash a movement technique to evade the Cursed Star Blood Sword. The sword managed to draw blood from his waist, but it failed to land a vital blow.


    "Hmph! You want to kill me? What a joke! I''m no weaker than any of you now, so chase me all you want! The moment Emperor Yi Deng notices you all will be the moment you die!" Laden turned around with a cold sneer that was devoid of any worry or fear.


    He didn''t know why the Holy Disciples would form an alliance with An Lin and the others, but assisting humans in an assassination attempt was a cardinal crime that would have their Holy Disciple titles stripped from them and draw upon them endless torment inflicted by a Dao Integration Stage Emperor!


    This was the cardinal offense of betrayal!


    However, to Laden''s surprise, Cassidy and the others remained completely unconcerned. The crimson sword hadn''t struck any of his vitals, so why were they so happy? What was going on?


    "Laden, I think you can keep skipping around for about three more minutes," Cassidy said with a seductive smile.


    "What?" Laden''s brows furrowed.


    "You''re going to taste the punishment of the holy blood soon."


    Tobias chuckled with a sinister expression.


    Laden was starting to get a bit nervous. Holy blood? Punishment? He didn''t understand any of that!


    However, it didn''t look like Cassidy and the others were feigning expressions of triumph.


    Cassidy summoned the Cursed Star Blood Sword back to her side before licking the blade with her dainty little tongue. "This is a weapon smeared with lethal poison¡­"


    That''s right, Cassidy had stained her sword with An Lin''s blood!


    This blood was lethal to someone like Laden, who had fallen to the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage. He would definitely be unable to withstand the purification of the holy blood, and he would die during the process.


    Cyril, who was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage, was a perfect precedent!


    One minute later.


    Thump, thump, thump¡­


    Laden''s heart rate inexplicably accelerated as a destructive power swept through his entire body.


    "Ah¡­!"


    He roared with agony as he clutched at his heart and plummeted from the sky.


    Boom!


    His nude body crashed into the ground, leaving a massive crater below him.


    Cassidy, Xiao Ze, Tobias, and Merlin also caught up to Laden at this point. However, they were in no hurry to strike. Instead, they surrounded Laden, leaving him with no avenues for escape.


    That''s right, there was no need for them to dirty their hands.


    Laden had already fallen victim to the holy blood, so his fate was sealed.


    "What¡­ what did you do to me¡­"


    Laden trembled as he spoke with great difficulty.


    He couldn''t even stand up anymore, let alone continue to flee.


    An Lin and Tina also arrived, and they finally heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing the little boy in the crater.


    "We didn''t do anything. You have only fallen victim to the holy blood! The purification effect of the holy blood cannot be endured by just anyone. Trash like you will suffer an inevitable death!" Cassidy announced in a triumphant voice.


    All they needed to do now was to watch as Laden died, so they might as well let him know why he was going to die.


    Sure enough, Laden''s condition continued to worsen as his body began to spasm.


    "Ah¡­" A peculiar moan of bliss suddenly sounded.


    Everyone faltered upon hearing this. They then turned their eyes to the little boy, only to discover that his face was flushed with what seemed to be¡­ enjoyment?


    Rumble¡­


    The sky suddenly darkened as lightning clouds gathered and heavenly might descended upon the world.


    "This is¡­" An Lin surveyed the scene before him with incredulity on his face.


    Not only had Laden not died, but his eyes were extremely bright. It was as if he had been transformed as his aura became vaster by the second.


    "Hehe¡­ so this is the blood of the Holy Leader? It really is wonderful¡­ It has purified my entire body and soul, and I''m about to break through to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage again!"


    That''s right, Laden had absorbed An Lin''s blood and broken through his bottleneck, which meant that he was now enduring a tribulation transcendence!

 672 I Heard You Were Going to Transcend a Tribulation?

    "My God, the blood of the Holy Leader was unable to kill him¡­"


    "Not only that, but it served the opposite purpose and indirectly helped him to make a breakthrough!"


    All of them stared at the little boy within the crater with incredulity on their faces.


    "Have no fear, let''s kill him before he has a chance to make his breakthrough!" Xiao Ze came to his senses first and reminded everyone of this available course of action.


    Cassidy and the others'' eyes immediately lit up upon hearing this. That''s right, people who were transcending tribulations couldn''t move, or they would suffer backlashes from heaven and earth. Hence, Laden had to stay rooted to the spot while he endured the lightning tribulation, which made him a sitting duck during this period of time! This was a perfect opportunity!


    Xiao Ze was itching to exact revenge for the pummeling he had received at Huang Quan City, and he led the charge.


    His massive dragon tail whipped through the air with earth-shattering might toward Laden, leaving a series of spatial cracks in its wake.


    Right at this moment, Laden opened his mouth and out came a semi-transparent white ball, which instantly enveloped his body.


    Boom!


    The dragon tail collided with the white ball, but it was knocked back by the force of the impact.


    The white ball stayed rooted to the spot as if it were a permanent fixture of heaven and earth. Its surface was flawless and translucent white, as if it were a perfect piece of jade, and it managed to block a full-force strike from Xiao Ze.


    "Hehehe¡­ This is the White Realm Stone that my father gave me for tribulation transcendence purposes. Only tribulation lightning can bypass its defenses, and unless you''re a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, you won''t even be able to scratch the surface of the White Realm Stone!"


    An arrogant smile appeared on Laden''s face. "I''m going to be invincible during this period of time! You better escape before I successfully transcend my tribulation."


    No one expected Laden to be able to pull out a bead with such powerful defensive properties at the last moment.


    However, they didn''t give up, and they continued to unleash all sorts of spell techniques to try and break through the defenses of the White Realm Stone.


    However, all their attempts were unfortunately in vain.


    "Give up now, and you still have a chance of escaping," Laden said with a triumphant expression.


    "Hehe, you really think we can''t defeat you after you reach the Return to Void Intermediate Stage?" Xiao Ze sneered coldly.


    "We''ll still beat the sh*t out of you, daddy''s boy!" Tobias clashed his fists together with a cold expression.


    The veins on Laden''s forehead popped with rage. He felt like his current situation exemplified the expression of a fallen dragon being pushed around by dogs.


    None of these people would have dared to screw around with him like this back when he was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth rumbled as a bolt of dazzling golden lightning fell from the sky, coloring the entire world gold.


    The lightning broke through the White Realm Stone before crashing down upon Laden''s body with a fearsome might.


    "Ah¡­" Laden''s body trembled, and his white skin became a little charred.


    Cassidy''s brows knitted together in a grave expression. "That Golden Void Lightning is very powerful, indicating that his strength is going to drastically increase when he breaks through to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. We might not be able to stop him if he tries to run away then."


    "This is just a small lightning tribulation of thirty-six bolts, so it won''t be able to blast him to death no matter how powerful the bolts of lightning are. We should prepare a trapping formation in advance." Tobias heaved a resigned sigh as he proposed preparations for a final roll of the dice.


    Everyone else nodded, and just as they were about to spring into action, they suddenly discovered that An Lin was already atop his brick as he flew into the air.


    Boom!


    Another bolt of golden lightning struck Laden''s body.


    As lightning flashed within the White Realm Stone, his aura became vaster.


    "What are you doing, Holy Leader?" Cassidy yelled in alarm.


    "Could it be¡­" Tobias'' eyes widened as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning pierced through the air before crashing toward Laden again.


    Lightning burst forth, coloring the entire sky golden, but the black brick was able to withstand the lightning strike!


    Laden''s mouth gaped open in shock as he looked up at the black brick looming over him.


    In contrast, everyone else was ecstatic as they finally understood what An Lin was trying to do; he was trying to impede the divine lightning!


    The divine lightning honed in specifically on its target, and its might would begin to grow even more fearsome if it encountered any impediment, and it would do so until it was able to blast through all obstacles.


    The Return to Void Stage Golden Void Lightning was extremely powerful, but was it powerful enough to puncture the Chaotic Alloy Brick?


    Boom!


    Another even more fearsome bolt of Golden Void Lightning struck the black brick, but it remained completely unscathed.


    However, An Lin was knocked back a little bit by the force of the lightning strike as he supported the black brick from below.


    "Little Xiao! Come support this black brick!" An Lin yelled.


    Xiao Ze immediately came to his senses before flying toward An Lin and responding with vigor, "No problem, Master. You go take a rest and just leave manual labor like this to me!"


    Xiao Ze was ecstatic about being able to screw over Laden!


    Expand, expand, expand¡­


    An Lin expanded the Chaotic Alloy Brick to over a thousand feet in length before swapping places with Xiao Ze and standing off to the side as a spectator.


    Xiao Ze''s defensive prowess was already extremely formidable, and now, he had a giant black brick on his back that acted like a turtle shell. This combination of dragon and turtle struck despair into Laden''s heart.


    "You''re so awesome, Holy Leader!" A seductive smile appeared on Cassidy''s face as she praised with heartfelt reverence.


    "Giant An Lin, when will I ever become as outstanding as you are!" Tina''s eyes were practically glowing as he turned to An Lin.


    "This is nothing, don''t make such a big deal out of it." An Lin waved his hands with a nonchalant expression.


    Rumble¡­


    The lightning tribulation continued.


    One bolt of Golden Void Lightning after another struck the Chaotic Alloy Brick on Xiao Ze''s back, creating a spectacular scene of beauty that was akin to golden fireworks.


    The imagery was extremely beautiful, but in Laden''s eyes, it was absolutely horrifying¡­


    The tribulation lightning became more and more powerful with each successive bolt, and it appeared as if it wouldn''t rest until it broke through the Chaotic Alloy Brick.


    What was it going to be like for lightning of such fearsome power to strike Laden''s body?


    "An Lin¡­ f*ck you!"


    Laden was overwhelmed by rage and fear, and he couldn''t help but hurl an insult at An Lin.


    "Swear all you want. No one is coming to save you, daddy''s boy!" An Lin chuckled. Insults hurled at him by his opponents could only be taken as an acknowledgment of his own skills. After all, only an enemy that had run out of tricks would resort to instigating a war of words.


    Laden''s breathing accelerated as he looked up at the monstrous bolts of tribulation lightning in the sky, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Golden Void Lightning was extremely fearsome, and even most Return to Void Stage mighty figures would do all they could to avoid a direct confrontation with it in fear of suffering a backlash from the lightning tribulation of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, Xiao Ze was an exception to this. Not only were his defenses extremely insane, but he also had the chaotic-alloy turtle shell to protect him. On top of that, the Tamer of Divine Lightning, An Lin, was there to help him out, so this was a piece of cake for him!


    Before they knew it, the thirty-sixth bolt of Golden Void Lightning had already fallen, but bolts of tribulation lightning continued to fall, and they were only growing in power, as if it had sworn a vow to never give up until it struck Laden!


    After the forty-ninth bolt of lightning, Xiao Ze''s body trembled lightly with each successive bolt, and it was clearly becoming a little difficult for him.


    After the sixty-fourth bolt of lightning, Xiao Ze''s massive body was already sprawled over the white ball, and a pained expression appeared on his face.


    "Oww¡­ save me! I can''t endure this even if I''m being protected by this brick¡­


    "My son, Laden, look how hard Daddy Xiao Ze is trying for you! Are you touched?"


    A grimace appeared on Xiao Ze''s face, and he panted heavily, looking as if he really was in pain, but he was still extremely happy nonetheless.


    "Pfff¡­" Laden finally threw up a mouthful of blood as he looked at the bolts of lightning that struck despair directly into his heart.


    "I¡­ I hate you all¡­ You''re all scum¡­."


    Laden roared with rage. He was angry, he was indignant, but he also couldn''t do anything.


    The eightieth bolt of lightning fell, and everything within a radius of a kilometer was reduced to dust as a series of abyssal spatial rifts appeared in the air, indicating just how fearsome the bolts of lightning were.


    Xiao Ze was also showing signs of overexertion as his skin began to split open.


    An Lin''s expression shifted, and he yelled, "Fall back, Little Xiao, that''s enough!"


    Xiao Ze immediately fell back as instructed.


    The eighty-first bolt of Golden Void Lightning was converging in the air while the dark clouds were colored gold. Monstrous lightning might exploded outward with no restraint, as if it were threatening to crush the entire heavens.


    The very heavens had been enraged!


    Laden collapsed to the ground as his legs gave out from under him.


    An expression of despair appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "It''s over, it''s all over¡­ I won''t be able to withstand lightning like this even at the height of my powers¡­"


    At that moment, he thought of his father¡­

 673 The Enraged Lightning Tribulation

    That''s right, everything would be fine if his father were here.


    Emperor Yi Deng was so powerful; he would definitely be able to scatter the lightning clouds and save him.


    Tears of remorse flowed down the little boy''s cheeks as he looked up at the fearsome lightning.


    How had it come to this? What had he done wrong?


    Laden took a deep breath as the fear in his eyes was slowly replaced by determination.


    Nothing was set in this world, and no tribulation transcendence was truly hopeless. There had to be some hope within all the despair. Perhaps he would be able to transcend this lightning tribulation and forge the Paramount Dao!


    Ardor and zeal coursed through Laden''s blood, and his depression was wiped away and replaced by unyielding determination.


    He raised a finger to the sky, and his aura soared as a crimson suit of arm appeared over his body. "Come, tribulation lightning! No matter how powerful you are, the mighty Laden will be able to conquer you!"


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Golden lightning converged overhead, and the space around it was shattered into a series of spatial rifts in a cobweb formation. At the very center, a black hole had appeared in which there was no color aside from the bright golden light of the tribulation lightning.


    "Gasp¡­"


    An Lin and the others retreated another kilometer upon seeing this.


    A sense of profound respect welled up in their hearts as they looked at Laden''s fearless expression.


    "Laden is pretty impressive to be able to conquer his fear in the face of such terrifying tribulation lightning," Merlin exclaimed with a sincere expression.


    "It''s just too bad that he messed with someone he couldn''t afford to mess with."


    Cassidy''s eyes lingered on An Lin''s face as she spoke in a slow voice.


    An Lin nodded. "I respect him for his courage, so I plan to give him a moving and tragic death. "


    "What do you mean by that?" everyone asked.


    A slight smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he too pointed a finger up at the sky.


    "Lightning Amplification Technique!"


    Invisible ripples proliferated outward, and the golden lightning that had already taken shape suddenly glowed with an even more dazzling brightness as it tore through the entire sky while sending tremors running through heaven and earth with its overwhelming might.


    At that moment, the Golden Void Lightning transformed from the lightning of death to become the lightning of annihilation!


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Laden looked up at the sky, and tears welled up in his eyes again.


    "How could it be so powerful¡­ Th-this doesn''t make sense!"


    "But it doesn''t matter! I am the mighty Laden who is going to defy the natural order and reign supreme over this world! This divine lightning is nothing to me¡­"


    A crimson sword appeared in his hand as he activated all his mystic techniques at once. The crimson sword glowed with a dazzling light, and the wave of crimson appeared to be resisting the golden light from the Golden Void Lightning.


    Crack¡­


    As the space in the sky completely cracked open, the lightning of annihilation finally descended.


    In that instant, golden light seemed to tear through chaos, taking the world back to the moment when it first came into existence.


    The lightning imbued with the might of the heavens seemed to be the only thing left between heaven and earth.


    The earth-shattering crimson sword? Pulverized!


    The indestructible crimson armor? Pulverized!


    Everything within this world was blasted into oblivion as if it had all been an illusion.


    In the end, the golden lightning struck Laden and instantly reduced him to particles even tinier than molecules as he disappeared from this world.


    Not only that, but the earth within a radius of over a kilometer also disappeared instantaneously, as if it had evaporated out of existence. Even that White Realm Stone, which was supposedly able to withstand all attacks below the strength of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage was also annihilated¡­


    Everything had been completely and utterly annihilated.


    Boom!


    Only now did a deafening clap of thunder travel into everyone''s ears.


    The sound waves from the thunderclap sent violent tremors through heaven and earth, and the gale-force winds that swept through the air instantly uprooted countless trees. In that instant, everything within this world was torn apart by the boundless golden lightning, as if Armageddon had descended!


    After that, heaven and earth fell silent again, as if it had just completed a certain mission.


    The lightning in the sky disappeared along with the dark clouds.


    Sunlight shone down upon heaven and earth as color returned to the world.


    Only the bottomless, abyssal crater in the ground acted as a memento for the earth-shattering phenomenon that had just taken place.


    An Lin, Tobias, Xiao Ze, Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias all looked down blankly at the gargantuan crater down below while fear lingered in their hearts.


    "This was just a small f*cking lighting tribulation?" Tobias''s lips twitched.


    "And thus, the man who held ambitious aspirations of defying the natural order was reduced to oblivion before he even had a chance to yell¡­" Cassidy delivered a eulogy in a quiet voice.


    Xiao Ze had already reverted back to his human form, and his body trembled as he hugged the black brick tightly to his chest. "Thank God Master told me to fall back. If I hadn''t escaped in time, I would''ve most likely been blasted into nothingness along with that bastard!"


    Power of that magnitude was not something the black brick could withstand.


    After all, the black brick could only block attacks from one direction. However, that bolt of lightning seemed to be a bolt of annihilation lightning that was imbued with the unadulterated wrath of the heavens. It was a three hundred and sixty degree attack with no blind spots. Anyone below the Dao Integration Stage would have immediately been annihilated by that monstrous attack.


    Even An Lin, who had never been afraid of lightning could distinctly feel that he couldn''t have manipulated that bolt of lightning with his Lightning Manipulation Technique. That bolt of Golden Void Lightning had already transcended into an extremely mysterious domain that was outside of his control.


    "That bolt of lightning was very powerful, but we should still verify Laden''s death," An Lin suggested.


    No one had any objections to this. Laden had too many trump cards, and even Tobias wasn''t able to kill him after drawing on the power of the Blood Patriarch. Hence, it was best to make sure that he was dead.


    Fifteen minutes later, everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief after discovering nothing.


    Very good, that meant Laden was well and truly dead!


    This was not a good place to stay, and An Lin and the others immediately set forth to unite with Xu Xiaolan''s group.


    "How did you go, An Lin? Is Laden dead?" Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing An Lin return unscathed.


    "He sure is! He was blasted to death by a bolt of tribulation lightning!" An Lin replied with a smug smile.


    "He was killed by a bolt of tribulation lightning?!"


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and the others were all shocked to hear this.


    "It''s a bit complicated, so I''ll tell you all about the specifics once we get back. All you need to know is that there is no enemy who can''t be killed by the Tamer of Divine Lightning!" An Lin said with a calm expression.


    Everyone: "¡­"


    Laden''s death was definitely going to create quite a stir, and a war was going to sweep through the Dark Marshlands.


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias had to return to their sects in order to avoid suspicion from the Blood Tribe Emperors.


    Bryce had once been Laden''s guard and subordinate, so there was no way he could go back. Hence, he transformed into a small seedling before nestling on An Lin''s head to obscure his identity and follow the Holy Leader.


    Cassidy and the others were extremely envious upon seeing this.


    Thus, everyone split up into two groups before flying away in opposite directions.


    Within the Divine Palace of Life.


    A certain jade badge suddenly cracked.


    Emperor Yi Deng, who was up to a critical juncture in his research on a certain mystic technique, suddenly flared up with unadulterated rage.


    Boom!


    A crimson pillar of light punctured the roof of the Divine Palace of Life before soaring straight into the heavens.


    A thunderous, enraged voice erupted across the earth, "Who killed my son?!"


    "I will relegate the perpetrator and their entire family to the pits of hell where they shall be tormented for eternity!"

 674 Returning to Huang Quan City

    Emperor Yi Deng arrived at the Purple Snow Mountain, and he surveyed the vast expanse of rubble below him as a crimson sea flashed before his eyes.


    "From all visible signs, it looks like there were at least eight people involved in this assassination. That''s really strange¡­ How could Laden not have detected an attack of this magnitude beforehand?"


    Emperor Yi Deng fell silent as he looked down at the gargantuan crater in the center of the spell formation.


    He continued to simulate the situation, which led him in a certain direction. He then stopped once again at another gargantuan crater nestled amid a series of mountains. "What terrifying lightning¡­ to think that my son would die from tribulation lightning¡­"


    Emperor Yi Deng stood in mid-air as crimson clouds surged in the sky, transforming the world around him into a crimson hell.


    He stood for a long time at the same location before turning toward the east. "There can only be one culprit¡­ It was a traitor of the Blood Tribe who cooperated with people from the Heavenly Court to strike and kill my son during his time of vulnerability! Detestable!"


    Boom!


    An extremely monstrous streak of crimson light pierced through the air as it flew toward the east.


    Chaotic lightning suddenly fell from the sky, obstructing the path of the crimson streak of light.


    Another earth-shattering battle erupted, which laid waste to Dark Marshlands in a catastrophic disaster of epic proportions, reducing many cities and landmarks to rubble in the process¡­


    In the end, the crimson streak of light fled toward the central region of the Dark Marshlands.


    The lightning pursued the crimson streak of light for over ten thousand kilometers but was unable to deliver the killing blow in the end. It then flashed away into the distance.


    Thus, the battle drew to a conclusion, but the real influence caused by its aftermath was only just beginning to take effect.


    Laden was the Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure with the best hopes of progressing to the Dao Integration Stage. However, he was slain in the central region of the Dark Marshlands. Such a shocking headline made its way throughout the entirety of the Dark Marshlands, creating a massive stir.


    "My God, Laden was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage; who could have killed him? A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?"


    "Impossible. If a Divine Palace of Life mighty figure was involved, they would definitely be unable to escape the detection of the Emperors in the Divine Palace of Life. It was most likely other Return to Void Stage mighty figures that were involved."


    "To be able to kill Emperor Yi Deng''s son right under his nose! That''s crazy!"


    "Apparently this was accomplished by mysterious powerful beings from the Heavenly Court with the cooperation of a Blood Tribe traitor. I wonder who the traitor is."


    "It looks like the strained peace between the Dark Marshlands and the Heavenly Court is going to come to an end¡­"


    "I don''t give a sh*t! Let''s go find some blood to drink."


    This was one of the vital flaws of the Blood Tribe. They would hold heated discussions like this, but their sense of unity left a lot to be desired. Even if they were to participate in some sort of battle, it would have to be able to net them some sort of personal benefit too.


    However, on the flip side, if the entire Blood Tribe banded together to try and exact revenge on the Heavenly Court just because one of their mighty figures had been slain, then the Blood Tribe would''ve been extinct a long time ago. Even Emperor Yi Deng temporarily set aside any plans of vengeance and chose to survey the situation from the shadow.


    He had no choice but to do this. It wasn''t like he could beat that lightning user, so what was he supposed to do?


    News of Laden''s death spread through the Kingdom of the Nine States, and after learning of the fact that the Heavenly Court was most likely responsible for this, everyone was extremely proud, and a bustling, impromptu festival took place.


    The Blood Tribe was one of the main enemies of the human race, so it was obviously good news to all humans that one of their top-rate mighty figures had fallen. Furthermore, the reliability and strength of the Heavenly Court were once again re-established in everyone''s heart following this incident.


    If they knew that the main force behind this assassination consisted of just a few students from the Heavenly Court along with the slaves of one of those students, they would probably be even more shocked beyond belief.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and the others had returned to Huang Quan City under the aura-concealment cloaks provided to them by the Celestial Thearch. No one else knew about their mission, and the mundane days of staring out into the distance atop the city wall continued.


    The only thing different was that a seedling was sprouting from the top of An Lin''s head.


    "Pffft¡­" Atop the city wall, Miao Tian couldn''t help but burst into laughter upon seeing An Lin. "Haha¡­ Big Brother An, you have some green on your head there. Are you trying to tell us something with that?"


    An Lin''s face darkened. "You don''t know shit! Do you know what life energy is? This seedling can give me energy!"


    Miao Tian doubled over with laughter as she waved her hands feebly. "Alright, alright, alright, whatever you say. Haha¡­ I can''t¡­ Let me laugh for a while longer¡­"


    An Lin left with a thunderous expression. What he had said was actually true.


    After transforming into a seedling, Bryce stood on An Lin''s head and transferred a part of the energy he obtained through photosynthesis into An Lin''s body as life-force energy.


    Which meant that he would grow stronger as Bryce grew stronger! This was like having a wearable power generator for himself. He was obviously not going to pass up this opportunity no matter how weird it looked. After all, he was a person who cared more for what was on the inside over appearances.


    Take his dao partner-to-be, Xu Xiaolan, for example. He didn''t know if Xu Xiaolan was beautiful, but she was certainly a woman with a fantastic personality and temperament, and that was enough!


    An Lin stood idly on the wall. The homeroom teacher had prohibited all recreational activities, so he had nothing to do. After thinking for a while, he could only play some blind chess with Xu Xiaolan.


    "Bishop to f4." An Lin sighed with a dejected expression as he stared off into the distance.


    Xu Xiaolan''s brows furrowed slightly. "Rook to e8."


    "Pawn to c7!" An Lin''s eyes lit up.


    After an intense battle, An Lin was able to deliver a checkmate on Xu Xiaolan.


    This was not only a contest of chess skills, but also a battle of memory, spatial logic, and wills.


    An Lin managed to secure victory in all these aspects!


    "Hahaha¡­ I won! Thanks for the game, Xiaolan!" An Lin was elated.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes adorably at him. "Can I use both my rooks this time?"


    "Sure, sure, you can have both rooks, but you have to sacrifice a knight first."


    "¡­ Alright."


    Thus, the two of them began to battle it out again, and their games of blind chess were actually quite fun.


    Xuanyuan Cheng found an open patch of ground for himself to further experiment with his domain.


    There were fearsome explosions erupting from time to time, sending tremors running through the earth, but all the soldiers and students on the city wall were accustomed to this and no longer made a big deal out of it. At times, they would even enjoy the sight of flames and soil soaring into the sky and discussed how the latest explosion was different from the previous ones. Everyone was bored out of their minds.


    Time trickled by slowly, and another day passed.


    Morning came and the small seedling began to stir atop An Lin''s head.


    Tina opened her emerald eyes and stretched lazily. She felt like all her energy had been replenished, and she was raring to go again.


    She turned to An Lin, who was still sleeping, and a mischievous smile appeared on her face as she clamped down on An Lin''s nose.


    An Lin''s brows knitted together in discomfort.


    Tina fought to suppress her laughter as she maintained a clamp on An Lin''s nose.


    Slap!


    A palm flew through the air before colliding with Tina''s tiny body.


    Boom!


    Her tiny body flew back like a cannonball before creating a massive crater in the city wall.


    "Giant An Lin!" Tina glowered at An Lin''s palm as she flew back toward him in a disheveled state.


    However, An Lin was still sound asleep, so that slap was clearly just a subconscious reaction.


    People with lower cultivation bases would have to refrain from playing pranks like this, or they could get slapped to death.


    Tina heaved a resigned sigh, and a dazzling white light burst forth from her hand before sweeping toward An Lin.


    Whoosh!


    The two of them disappeared from this world.


    In the next instant, they had reappeared in the Divine Mirror World.


    It was also at this moment that the voice of God entered An Lin''s ears.


    The voice was like the paramount judgment delivered by the heavens.


    "Giant An Lin, get up!!!"In China, wearing a green hat is a common analogy of being cucked, so it''s considered rather strange to wear something green on one''s head.

 675 The Yin Yang Domain

    At that moment, An Lin experienced what it felt like to be awoken by the entire world.


    An indescribable emotion spread throughout his entire body as he instantly sat upright.


    "Holy f*ck! What happened?" He panted heavily. He felt like he had just had a nightmare in which the entire world had turned against him, and his heart thumped in his chest as all hints of drowsiness were instantly washed away.


    "Haha, Giant An Lin, you''ve finally woken up!" Tina twirled in a circle around An Lin as her white dress danced in the breeze.


    "This is¡­" An Lin looked around to find that he was up in the clouds, and a dense bunch of buildings lay sprawled out below him, "Qi Lou City? Holy f*ck! You can take me into the Divine Mirror World even when I''m sleeping now?"


    "That''s right? Isn''t that impressive?" Tina seemed to be quite pleased with herself.


    "Impressive indeed¡­" An Lin took a deep breath.


    Tina had to obtain An Lin''s spiritual consent in the past before she could take him into the Divine Mirror World, but she could do so now even when he was asleep. It had to be said that Tina''s people-smuggling skills were improving.


    "How is this world developing?" An Lin asked.


    "Hmm¡­ it''s still much the same. The main thing is that I haven''t accelerated the time here, so nothing has really changed. The only thing worthy of note is that Adam and Eve are both at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage now and are ready to transcend their tribulations," Tina replied.


    "Oh? What are their domains?" An Lin''s eyes lit up with anticipation upon hearing this.


    Adam and Eve were different from all the other highly intelligent lifeforms of this world. Compared to the other first-generation lifeforms, there were only two first-generation humans, and Tina had used An Lin as a reference to create them rather than rely on the life essence of the nine Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    It was exactly because of this that An Lin valued them more than the other creatures in this world.


    "They''re in a really interesting situation¡­" Tina chuckled as her eyes glowed with mirth.


    "Stop trying to build suspense! How is their situation interesting?" An Lin urged impatiently.


    "Hmm¡­ one has an extreme yang domain, while the other has an extreme yin domain¡­" Tina chuckled.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. "Yin and yang balance each other out, so there''s no problem there. Why was your expression so peculiar just then?"


    Tina elaborated in a quiet voice, "That''s because¡­ Adam has the extreme yin domain, while Eve has the extreme yang domain."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Tina and An Lin arrived at the library and were elated to find that Adam and Eve were still just as studious as ever.


    They were currently putting into practice some sort of new biological knowledge they had learned.


    Eve roared with rage, "You think you can go on top? Get the f*ck under me!"


    Adam let loose a delicate yell. "Ah, you, you''re being too rough. You squashed my hair¡­"


    Huff huff huff huff¡­ nibble nibble¡­


    "That''s it?" Eve''s expression faltered.


    "Mmph¡­ we can''t go too hard the first time; everything has to be done in moderation¡­" Adam spoke in a soft and gentle voice.


    "Tch, useless!" Eve pursed her lips as she kicked Adam away.


    Boom!


    A golden light imbued with the power of pure yang instantly blasted Adam away into the air like a cannonball, and he crashed through a wall before tumbling onto the road outside.


    "Ah¡­!"


    Everyone screeched in fear at the sight of such a powerful energy explosion, and they fled in all directions.


    "Adam, are you alright?" Eve instantly donned her green garments and flew toward Adam before draping his green garments over his body with an apologetic expression. "I''m sorry, I''m still getting used to my strength!"


    Adam replied with a gentle smile, "That''s ok, Eve, I can understand. But please be more mindful next time. Domestic violence can inflict damage to public infrastructure and injure innocent civilians. Those are some pretty severe crimes."


    Eve faltered slightly upon hearing this before a cold sneer appeared on her face. "What? You''re going to take me into custody then? Is this all my fault?"


    Adam looked into Eve''s eyes with a gentle expression. "Of course, if you''re not at fault, who is?"


    "Hehe¡­"


    Eve chuckled lightly as she rained down golden fists onto Adam''s face.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    "That''ll teach you to talk sh*t! You would have been able to easily defend yourself in the past, but then you had to go and developed a piss weak yin domain! Are you still even a f*cking man?!"


    Eve continued to unleash a barrage of attacks on Adam while Adam wailed in anguish as he tried to defend himself, but he did nothing to retaliate.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin didn''t know what to think of this bizarre turn of events.


    He let loose an internal roar in his heart¡ªReturn the brave and straight-laced Adam of the past to me!


    "I knew that one''s personality could influence their observation of dao and affect their domains. However, why is it that the domains for these two are influencing their personalities instead?" An Lin was puzzled.


    "Sigh, this is the will of heaven and earth¡­" Tina heaved a faint sigh, "Both their domains have integrated the dao of heaven and earth, so it could be said that instead of these two obtaining their domains through their observations of heaven and earth, it was this world that guided them to their domains," Tina slowly elaborated.


    An Lin: "Please dumb it down for me!"


    "This is all fate!" Tina sighed with emotion.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "Then how should we help him? I''m honestly quite worried about Adam in his current state. With his current personality, what if he sh*ts himself when faced with tribulation lightning and gets blasted to death?" An Lin was quite concerned.


    "Adam is more gentle now, but he will try to more cautious in the face of tribulation lightning and unleash his full power to protect himself. I''m actually more worried about Eve. Her temper is so volatile now that she might try to defy and control the lightning during her tribulation!"


    "Control the lightning? What''s there to be concerned about that? Isn''t that quite normal?" An Lin was confused.


    Tina turned to An Lin with a peculiar expression but didn''t say anything in the end.


    An Lin had an emotional attachment to Adam and Eve, and as such, it would pain him to see them meet their ends at the hands of their bolts of tribulation lightning, so he decided to give them some help.


    Tina was unable to help them. Even though she had merged with this world and exercised her omnipotence, she was still quite reluctant to change the laws of the world for their sake in case the world was thrown into disarray as a result.


    Take the heavenly tribulation for example. This was something that was a vital cog in the normal function and operation of the world. If she opened a backdoor for Adam and Eve, it could result in the laws of the world crumbling and could even lead to the destruction of the entire world as a result.


    An Lin transformed into cloud and mist toward Adam and Eve before materializing again with a profound expression on his face.


    "Ahem¡­" He cleared his throat before he said, "Eve, harmony is the key to a happy relationship. All conflicts should be resolved with words, understood?"


    Eve''s actions faltered slightly before she turned to An Lin with a respectful expression on her face. "Spokesperson An Lin, these are family matters, so please leave us alone, thanks¡­"


    Eve continued to pummel Adam as her voice fell.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. So even the advice of God''s Spokesperson was being ignored!


    However, he didn''t give up, and he continued in a sincere and earnest voice, "Listen to me, Eve, domestic violence is not going to resolve anything. How about¡­"


    Whoosh!


    A streak of golden light flashed through the air.


    Boom!


    An Lin was caught off guard, and he was kicked in the face as his body flew back like a cannonball.


    "I told you to leave us alone, so shut the f*ck up!!"


    Eve withdrew her long leg with a thunderous expression on her face.

 676 Teaching Adam and Eve a Lesson

    An Lin got up from the ground and stared at Eve with a dumbstruck expression.


    Never would he have thought that Eve would attack him. He was only trying to mediate their fight!


    He felt like his authority had been challenged. He was God''s spokesperson!


    How was he going to live with such humiliation?!


    Many spectators had already gathered around, and all of them were discussing among themselves.


    Many windows opened up in the nearby shops as countless eyes peered through from within toward God''s spokesperson, who had just been knocked flying with a kick.


    The revered God''s spokesperson had been kicked!


    This was an earth-shattering event for the human race.


    An Lin stood up with a frosty expression on his face. "It seems like it has been too long since I have taught you two a lesson."


    A flash of remorse appeared on Eve''s face, but she immediately raised her chin as a proud expression took its place. "That''s what you get for interfering with our family matters! Not even God can meddle with our private matters like this!"


    "Calm down, Eve! You''re in the wrong here! Apologize to God''s spokesperson!" Adam crawled up from the ground with a bruised and battered face as he grabbed onto Eve''s hand.


    "F*ck off!" Golden light flashed past as Adam was knocked flying by another punch.


    The veins on An Lin''s forehead popped with rage upon seeing this. "You''ve gone too far! It''s time for me to curb your arrogance!"


    "What are you going to do?" Eve glared at An Lin with caution in her eyes.


    However, before she even had a chance to react, a white figure had already appeared before her as a palm came flying toward her.


    Slap!


    The palm was imbued with monstrous force as it struck Eve''s cheek, and she was knocked flying for several hundred meters!


    "Gasp¡­" All the spectators were dumbstruck.


    Their matriarch, Eve, had been knocked flying by a single slap!


    A few years ago, the two of them had shared an amicable relationship with one another. Were they going to become enemies now?


    Some reporters had already immortalized this historic moment with their crude cameras as they scribbled down a draft for an earth-shattering news article!


    All the spectators on the streets retreated. It was definitely fun to watch such a huge event, but their lives were more important.


    The destructive force and potential shockwaves from such an epic battle was not something their bodies could contend with.


    "Please curb your wrath, Spokesperson An Lin. My wife is at fault here, but seeing as we''ve had such an amicable relationship in the past, I beg of you to spare her life!" Adam ran over to An Lin with his bruised and battered face, and he tried to latch onto An Lin to prevent this battle from progressing.


    Slap!


    An Lin slapped Adam away before making his way toward Eve.


    Eve crawled up from the ground, and her eyes burned with fury.


    Boom!


    Golden light imbued with the power of pure yang suddenly burst forth in a radius of a hundred feet around her, incinerating everything around her.


    "Is this your domain? Not bad. It really is something to be proud of," An Lin praised with a slight smile, but he still continued on toward Eve.


    Eve raised her chin with firm confidence. "Hmph! You nosy assh*le! I''m going to stomp you into the ground now!"


    She stepped forward, and her golden domain suddenly transformed into a peerlessly sharp, giant golden sword.


    The air around the giant golden sword began to shimmer and warp from the formidably high temperatures as a series of inky black rifts were raked into the ground.


    "Very good. As expected of a domain granted by heaven and earth. Just this one attack is a lot more powerful than what most Soul Formation Stage cultivators are capable of." An Lin nodded with a nonchalant expression.


    The giant golden sword flew through the air with overwhelming might, destroying everything in its wake.


    "It''s just a pity¡­" An Lin pointed a single finger toward the giant golden sword.


    Ding¡­ Boom!


    A crisp collision was followed by a violent explosion of energy, and the monstrous resulting shockwaves razed the surrounding houses to the ground.


    An Lin''s fingertip made contact with the tip of the golden sword, and the seemingly-unstoppable sword was stopped cold in its tracks.


    Eve''s pupils contracted as she held onto the hilt of the sword, and an expression of incredulity appeared on her face.


    "It''s just a pity¡­ that even Soul Formation Stage cultivators are mere trash to me¡­"


    An Lin shook his head with a light sigh as a bolt of golden lightning burst forth from his fingertip, sending a devastating destructive force along the tip of the sword all the way up to its hilt.


    Boom!


    The golden lightning pulverized the giant sword.


    Eve didn''t even have a chance to react before An Lin appeared right in front of her as he aimed a fist straight for her stomach.


    Just a simple punch like this was imbued with monstrous power, and Eve blasted off for over a kilometer into the air, where she became a tiny black spot on the horizon for all the onlookers.


    All the spectators'' chins fell onto the ground as they stared in astonishment at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    This was the highest caliber battle in human history, but it was also the most one-sided battle in human history. Their matriarch had no chance against Spokesperson An Lin.


    An Lin transformed into cloud and mist before appearing beside Eve almost instantaneously.


    Eve gripped her lower abdomen with a pained expression as blood trickled from the corners of her lips.


    Her body trembled lightly at the sight of An Lin while her features paled with fright.


    "The power that is invincible in your eyes is nothing but trash to me. How about you tell me now what right do you have to be so rude to me?" An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword, and the inky-black sword glowed with a menacing, cold light.


    Eve withdrew in fear, and she experienced powerlessness and horror for the very first time. "You¡­ I apologize, Spokesperson An Lin, I was influenced by my domain¡­"


    "Don''t f*ck with me!" An Lin pointed his Evil-Slaying Sword at Eve, and her features paled even further with fear. The An Lin before her was no longer the amiable, knowledgeable God''s spokesperson that he had always been, but instead, he was a demon of slaughter who was exuding a crushing killing intent.


    "One''s domain and personality influence one another. You would have been able to find a way to control your domain and not be enslaved by it if you had set your mind to it. However, you were carried away by your own power. In the end¡­" The tip of An Lin''s sword slowly approached Eve''s throat as if he were a Death God who had come to harvest her life.


    "No¡­" Eve''s pride and battle intent had been completely crushed by An Lin''s overwhelming strength, and she had been reduced to a helpless little girl.


    Right at this moment, a figure suddenly flew through the air.


    Adam enveloped Eve in a tight hug as he pleaded with An Lin, "Spokesperson An Lin, Eve knows where she has gone wrong. If you''re still not satisfied, then please unleash your wrath on me! I am willing to take Eve''s punishment in her place!"


    "Adam¡­ you¡­" Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared at Adam.


    She had never thought that she would be protected by Adam.


    "Don''t be scared. I''m here for you." Adam offered a comforting smile to the woman in his arms.


    At the same time, he held her hand firmly, as if he was trying to give her a bit more reassurance.


    It had been so long since Eve had seen this facet of Adam''s personality. This was the true Adam! The Adam who was willing to step forward courageously and protect her with all his might, even if it meant giving up his own life!


    The image of Adam in Eve''s heart underwent another transformation. He was no longer a weak and frail man. Instead, he was her husband; a man with an indomitable spirit!

 677 A True Man

    An Lin was not moved in the slightest by the sight of the two people caught in a tight embrace. He suddenly wanted to eat some of Da Bai''s dog food.


    A cold sneer appeared on his face. "Take Eve''s punishment in her stead? Very good. Let''s have a battle to the death then!"


    Adam and Eve both faltered upon hearing this. Could Adam defeat An Lin? It was very obvious that he couldn''t.


    Hence, a battle like this could only end in his death.


    "Adam, I won''t let you do this!" Eve really was terrified now. She gripped tightly onto Adam''s body as tears fell from her eyes.


    "Let go of me." There was a hint of firm resolution in his gentle eyes.


    "No!" Eve held on even tighter.


    "I beg of you, please let go of me!" Adam''s brows furrowed.


    "No! I refuse to let you do this! I would rather have An Lin kill me instead!" Eve was also unyielding in her determination.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered waiting anymore as the four Divine Flames appeared in his left hand.


    Adam roared as if he had detected An Lin''s killing intent, "Let go of me right now!"


    Boom!


    Dark blue power exploded outward, instantly knocking Eve flying into the distance.


    An extremely dark and frosty aura instantly plunged the world into wintry temperatures as a series of blue chains descended from the sky before binding Eve to the ground.


    This was the first time Adam had unleashed his power against Eve since attaining his domain. He was using it to sacrifice himself in order to save her life.


    Eve had been severely wounded by An Lin already, and she found that she could not struggle free from Adam''s binding spell technique in her current debilitated state. It was clear that Adam possessed power that was not inferior to her.


    She screamed Adam''s name with all her might, but Adam continued walking toward An Lin. His dark blue domain of yin immobilized even the particles in the air, leaving a trail of deathly silence in his wake.


    Adam bowed respectfully toward An Lin. "Spokesperson An Lin, let us battle!"


    An Lin surveyed Adam with interest. "Oh? You know you can''t beat me, so why don''t you strike a good pose and save some time by letting me strike you down?"


    Adam looked at An Lin with a serious expression. "Spokesperson An Lin, I don''t like to fight, but that doesn''t mean I am incapable of fighting. I don''t want to leave Eve, and I don''t want to die. Hence, I will fight, even if there is no hope. I will try with all my might to survive and give everything I have until the very last moment."


    Adam had completely shed his frail facade from before.


    A slight smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Alright then. Let''s do this!"


    Boom!


    Adam''s domain of extreme yin suddenly exploded outward for over a thousand feet in all directions, thereby encompassing An Lin''s body in the process.


    An Lin felt a sense of biting frost, which froze him to the bone. This was quite similar to Liu Qianhuan''s domain, but Adam''s domain was more geared toward destructive power than sealing power!


    All the plants around them were instantly frozen solid by his domain, and their cells began to disintegrate as they shattered into blue dust before completely disappearing from this world. Any power used to the extreme could cause imbalance to all things in this world, thereby creating extremely fearsome destructive power.


    Never would An Lin have thought that Adam actually developed in this direction.


    In terms of who was more dangerous to face in a fight, Adam was a far more fearsome opponent than Eve.


    Of course, his domain was still nothing in the face of An Lin''s initial success stage body of the War God.


    He stepped forward and tore through the domain of extreme yin around him before slashing a pitch-black sword projection toward Adam with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    He was extremely fast, and Adam didn''t even have a chance to dodge his attack.


    The sword projection flashed past, and Adam''s body exploded like a ball of black ink.


    "Hmm?" An Lin''s expression shifted minutely upon seeing this.


    Right at this moment, the black ink transformed into peerlessly sharp saber projections before converging toward An Lin. Each of the saber projections was extremely powerful and was comparable to the full-force strike from a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    An indifferent smile appeared on An Lin''s face as his longsword flashed through the air to create a net of sword projections, thereby shredding all of the countless saber projections flying toward him. Not only that, but he also slashed a sword projection toward a certain spot in the air.


    The black sword projection flashed past.


    What followed was a pained grunt.


    A handsome man materialized in the air, and he threw up a mouthful of blood before tumbling to the ground.


    "It''s a great idea to fuse your body with your domain to facilitate concealment and free movement, but it''s just a pity¡­" A white light flashed through An Lin''s eyes as he said, "My eyes can see the truth!"


    Adam struggled to his feet as he slashed a frosty black, crescent saber projection.


    An Lin crushed the saber projection with nonchalance before charging toward Adam.


    "Ah¡­" Despite the insurmountable gap in strength, Adam still let loose a ferocious roar before charging toward An Lin.


    "Adam!" Eve let loose a heartwrenching cry as she struggled with all her might.


    An Lin thought for a moment and decided that the lesson had been learned. Eve was no longer blindly arrogant and knew that she had to respect her husband, while Adam stood up like a man and fought bravely.


    He was just about to kick Adam aside when something suddenly caught his attention.


    Countless bolts of powerful lightning suddenly flashed behind Adam without any warning. There were no energy fluctuations from the lightning, but it was extremely powerful nonetheless.


    An Lin was caught off guard and was blasted straight into the ground.


    With astonishment in his eyes, he turned to look at Adam. Could it be that he was making a breakthrough at this moment?


    However, he sensed no changes in Adam''s power level.


    Then could it be¡­


    An Lin turned to look at Eve before drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    He was greeted by the sight of an exquisitely beautiful woman, who had already broken through Adam''s chains, with a dazzling golden domain surrounding her body.


    She stood up and lightning clouds surged overhead, extending for almost ten kilometers.


    This is¡­ a tribulation transcendence?!


    "Adam¡­ Adam, are you alright?" Eve turned toward Adam with a concerned expression on her face. However, she was rooted to the spot due to the restrictions placed on her by the heavenly tribulation.


    Adam was ecstatic. "I''m fine, Eve. You''ve finally made it to this step! Congrat¡­ Ah!"


    He didn''t even get the chance to finish his sentence before an extremely powerful suction force attracted his body toward Eve.


    Splat!


    The two of them were caught in a tight embrace.


    An Lin was dumbstruck. Were these two going to insult single people even as they transcended their tribulations?


    No¡­


    Adam and Eve were also quite dumbstruck, and they most likely didn''t know what had happened either.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Adam''s domain also suddenly erupted.


    Crack¡­


    A certain shackle was broken as his aura soared explosively.


    A domain exploded forth before crashing into Eve''s scorching domain of extreme yang, sending tremors running through heaven and earth.


    In the sky above, the lightning clouds began to surge more violently as the dark clouds expanded to obscure the sky within a radius of ten kilometers. Heaven and earth dimmed, and the two clashing domains became particularly eye-catching in comparison.


    An Lin''s mouth gaped open in shock. "What the f*ck!? Could this be¡­ double tribulation transcendence?!"

 678 Double Tribulation Transcendence

    There was no mistaking it!


    F*ck¡­ they are even transcending their tribulations together?!


    An Lin took a deep breath as ten thousand alpacas stampeded over his heart.


    Adam and Eve were also gripped by fear as they looked up at the lightning surging in the sky.


    The lightning might that was gathering in the sky made their skin crawl.


    "Don''t be scared. There are only forty-nine bolts of tribulation lightning. Just use all your strength to withstand it, and you''ll be able to successfully progress to Soul Formation Stage!" An Lin yelled toward the two of them.


    "Spokesperson An Lin, you¡­" Eve looked up at An Lin with confusion.


    "Spokesperson An Lin never planned to kill us in the first place! If he really wanted to kill me, he would have done so with just one strike of his sword. There would be no need for him to go through all that trouble." Adam quickly came to a realization as he bowed to Adam.


    An Lin was very fond of smart people like Adam, and a smile appeared on his face. "I only wanted you both to recover your true selves prior to your tribulation transcendence. No need to thank me. It''s all up to you now; I wish you luck on your tribulation transcendence!"


    He clasped his hands behind his back and a profound expression appeared on his face as he spoke.


    "Go f*ck yourself! You were acting this whole time? Are you f*cking retarded? You''re so powerful, what if you accidentally killed Adam and me? Did you derive pleasure from seeing Adam and I suffer? You sick freak!" Eve immediately flared up in rage and let loose a torrent of abuse upon hearing this.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Hmm¡­ it looked like his shock therapy was ineffective.


    Should he give them another dose?


    Eve still wanted to hurl more abuse at An Lin, but she was prevented from doing so by Adam.


    Their domains continued to clash with one another before slowly exhibiting signs of fusing with one another.


    The powers of pure yin and pure yang could oppose one another.


    But it could also transition into one another!


    The golden domain of pure yang and dark blue domain of pure yin continued to fuse before transforming into a domain that was a mixture of blue and gold and had a consistency that was similar to yogurt.


    Energy fluctuations that were even more powerful began to explode forth, and even An Lin was a little shocked by the power imbued within.


    The lightning in the sky was slowly taking shape.


    Rumble¡­


    A bolt of white lightning fell from the sky, bringing boundless light to the world.


    An Lin detected a power in that bolt of lightning, and it was a power capable of purifying everything within this world.


    It was so pure and seemed to contain countless possibilities.


    Immediately afterward, an inky-black bolt of lightning fell from the sky.


    The bolt of black lightning seemed to be capable of sucking all the light from the world, and heaven and earth dimmed as if chaos had descended.


    "Holy sh*t! Two types of lightning?!" An Lin smacked his lips.


    He detected the power of death and annihilation from the black lightning, and it was extremely powerful.


    However, since there were two people that were transcending tribulations, there was nothing strange about having two different types of tribulation lightning.


    Ever since they were born, they had both been blessed by this world, so it wasn''t too much of a surprise that their tribulation lightning was a bit special.


    An Lin could accept all that.


    However, who could tell him why they needed to hold hands while transcending their tribulations?


    That''s right! Adam and Eve had their hands tightly gripped together as the lightning fell from the sky.


    They were caught in a tight embrace before and now they were holding hands¡­ Even their domains had fused together. What the f*ck were they trying to do?!


    "Why are you two holding hands? Just focus on transcending your tribulations!" An Lin was a little unsettled by the sense of loneliness that welled up in his heart.


    Awkward expressions appeared on Adam and Eve''s faces.


    "Er, Spokesperson An Lin, it''s not that we don''t want to let go, but there is a mysterious power that is forcing our bodies into physical contact. This is a very powerful force, so we have no choice but to hold hands!" Adam sighed as he explained.


    He swung his hand through the air as he spoke, as if he was trying to prove a point, and sure enough, Eve''s hand also swung through the air, as if it were glued to his.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Alright then, let them do whatever they wanted.


    A bolt of black lightning imbued with a fearsome destructive power sudden descended from the sky at this moment before striking Adam!


    The lightning tribulation had begun!


    The black divine lightning pierced through their joint domains before striking Adam''s head.


    Adam''s body trembled as lightning flowed through his body before extending to Eve through their connected hands.


    Eve also began to tremble with Adam.


    Boom!


    A white bolt of divine lightning then struck Eve.


    Eve''s body trembled, and the lightning flowed from her body to Adam''s body through the connected hands, and he too began to tremble.


    An Lin''s expression darkened at the sight of the two of them trembling in unison.


    Eve helped Adam share his lightning while Adam helped Eve share her lightning¡­


    Was this a f*cking buy one get one free promotion?!


    This spectacle really did broaden his horizons! Even though it was a bit hard to look at¡­


    The divine lightning was still descending as it alternated between a black bolt followed by a white bolt followed by a black bolt and so on.


    Adam and Eve were both clearly struggling, but they resisted the bolts of tribulation lightning with all their might.


    Eve was no longer irritable and radical while Adam was no longer weak and had instead become more courageous.


    The two of them combined their efforts to withstand the lightning tribulation, and everything progressed quite smoothly.


    Their auras began to grow more and more powerful as their Soul Formation Stage bodies were slowly being forged.


    However, as time passed, the bolts of tribulation lightning became more and more fearsome in power, and Adam and Eve''s bodies were riddled with injuries.


    The fortieth bolt of black lightning, the fortieth bolt of white lightning, the forty-first bolt of black lightning¡­


    Their tribulation transcendence was a bittersweet experience initially, but their expressions were now filled with pain and suffering as they gritted their teeth and persevered.


    The forty-seventh bolt of black lightning struck, and the destructive power reduced the earth within a radius of over a hundred feet around them to dust.


    Adam''s face was charred black, and his body swayed as if he was about to collapse.


    "Adam!" Eve yelled in alarm.


    "Ignore me and focus on your own tribulation lightning!" Adam couldn''t help but throw up a mouthful of blood.


    Boom!


    The forty-seventh bolt of white lightning fell, and Eve collapsed to the ground as Adam''s body also began to tremble.


    The two of them appeared to be on the brink of death, and An Lin was getting quite concerned as he urged in an encouraging voice, "Persevere! Don''t give up! There are only two more bolts of tribulation lightning!"


    "Bullsh*t¡­" Eve panted.


    "There are clearly still four left!" Adam''s face was filled with despair.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    F*ck, he was right!


    An Lin gritted his teeth. "Is this the time to be fixated on things like that? You have to hold on!"


    "Adam¡­ you have to live on if I die!"


    "Even though you hit me and scold me, if you leave, I would be at a loss and I won''t know how to live on by myself. I might just leave with you¡­"


    "No! I need you to keep living! I love you, Adam!"


    "I love you too, Eve¡­"


    The two of them looked at each with passion in their eyes, and they closed their eyes in unison before pressing their lips together.


    An Lin''s eyes widened, and his mouth gaped open in incredulity.


    For f*ck''s sake! You''re transcending a tribulation!


    What the f*ck were these two doing making out like this?


    Why couldn''t they consider his emotions as a bystander whose relationship status remained single to this very day?!


    An Lin was about to collapse. He suddenly wanted the two of them to fail in their tribulation transcendences.


    Please, divine lightning, blast these two to death!

 679 Domain Mutation

    An Lin''s eyes stung and watered as he looked down at the horrendous trial tribulation taking place below him.


    Why the f*ck were these two making out instead of focusing on resisting the tribulation lightning?!


    The forty-eighth bolt of black lightning was beginning to take shape.


    Darkness robbed the world of all its light as an extremely fearsome bolt of black lightning struck Adam''s head.


    The devastating power of the lightning flowed through his body before spreading to Eve''s body via his arms and their connected lips, and they began to tremble as they kissed.


    An Lin''s face darkened even further upon seeing this. Was it fun to transcend tribulations in this manner?


    Unfortunately, the bolt of black lightning didn''t blast Adam and Eve to death. Instead, they tightened their embrace, and a more powerful aura burst forth from their bodies. Their joint domain of gold and blue slowly transformed into an inky black, which seemed to be imbued with the power of despair and annihilation.


    Adam and Eve still both had their eyes closed and their lips connected, as if they were a couple of lovers enjoying the final minutes of their lives together.


    They ignored the surging divine lightning and disregarded life and death.


    That''s right, no matter how fearsome the heavenly tribulation and no matter how inevitable death was, nothing could stand in the way of their love.


    Nothing could stop them from showing off their love, not even death! They would rather die and be immortalized in this passionate embrace!!


    Boom!


    A bolt of white lightning pierced through the darkness, as if the very heavens was venting its rage, and the lightning punctured the inky-black domain before striking Eve.


    Devastating power instantly engulfed Eve and Adam, and a brilliant white light exploded forth. The two of them were still caught in a tight embrace as they endured the ninety-sixth bolt of tribulation lightning together¡­


    They still hadn''t died!


    However, they were both on the brink of death, and An Lin could see that they had both reached their limits. They didn''t even have the energy to kiss anymore, yet they continued to hold on to one another with all their strength as they stared into each others'' eyes with passion.


    The forty-ninth bolts of divine lightning were the most powerful ones, and it appeared that there was no way they could withstand such fearsome power with their bodies, which had already reached their breaking points.


    Rumble¡­


    A bolt of monstrous black lightning began to appear in the sky overhead. It wasn''t dazzling to look at, but it gave onlookers a sense of annihilation. The bolt of black divine lightning didn''t immediately fall. Instead, a bolt of scintillating white lightning pierced through the sky before crashing into the bolt of black divine lightning.


    Crackle¡­ Zap zap zap¡­


    The two completely different types of lightning began to slowly fuse together before transforming into a bolt of black-and-white lightning. All the lightning clouds were immediately parted by the devastating power of the bolt of lightning.


    The monstrous power sent gale-force winds sweeping out toward all directions within a radius of several kilometers while threatening to blow Adam and Eve away in the process.


    An Lin looked up at the final bolt of tribulation lightning with a grave expression as his mind scrambled for a way to remedy the situation.


    This bolt of divine lightning was far more powerful than any of the previous bolts of lightning, and Adam and Eve were surely going to be blasted to their deaths!


    "Little Na, can you cast a blessing on them to heal them as well as to bolster their defensive abilities?" An Lin asked in a light voice.


    A soft voice sounded in response, "I can''t do that, Giant An Lin. If I interfere in any way, it''s only going to make the heavenly tribulation more formidable, and the increase in power will outweigh the effects of my blessing. The best way is to let them endure it on their own."


    "But they''re going to die!" An Lin was getting a little distressed.


    If there was no other way, then he was thinking that he could use his Lightning Manipulation Technique to redirect the lightning toward himself. Although this wouldn''t resolve the problem at its core, it would buy him some time to think of something else.


    "There''s no need to be so anxious." Tina said with a carefree voice, "Look at their domain and see if you notice some changes?"


    An Lin turned to look down at their joint domain to find that it had become an even more inky black.


    A white light then began to appear within the domain as if it were the first ray of light piercing through chaos, and it began to expand before quickly transforming the domain into a black-and-white one.


    The black lightning and the white lightning fused as they clashed before reaching an equilibrium.


    Heaven and earth tremored violently as a purple mist rose before enveloping Adam and Eve.


    The image of a yin-yang began to appear from their domain before rising slowly into the sky.


    In the sky above, the final bolt of divine lightning fell with a devastating might, as if it were the sword of divine punishment that was going to slice apart heaven and earth, leaving a trail of spatial rifts in its wake.


    The two people that were embracing each other under the bolt of lightning appeared so tiny and insignificant, as if they were going to collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    Lightning exploded as scintillating light lit up the world.


    A deafening clap of thunder erupted, and the air within a radius of close to ten kilometers trembled violently.


    The entire heaven and earth tremored under the force of the bolt of lightning.


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    In the end, that monstrous bolt of lightning was kept at bay by the yin-yang image!


    Not only that, but the mountainous power within the bolt of lightning was slowly being absorbed into the yin-yang image. In the process, the yin-yang image was slowly becoming more vibrant, and it felt as if one could glean from it nothingness and creation as well as life and death.


    What kind of domain was this? It was way too bad*ss!


    Rumble¡­


    Thunder rumbled again, as it were unwilling to disappear from this world quite yet.


    However, the forty-ninth bolts of tribulation lightning had all fallen, and the lightning clouds in the sky had no choice but to dissipate in the end.


    The light of the sun shined down upon the earth again. Tears welled up in Adam and Eve''s eyes as they embraced together yet again before collapsing to the ground.


    An Lin transformed into cloud and mist before reappearing before the two of them and unleashing a healing spell technique upon them.


    "Thank you, Spokesperson An Lin¡­" Eve turned to An Lin with gratitude in her eyes before she fell unconscious.


    Adam didn''t even have a chance to say anything before he fell unconscious.


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh as he shook his head.


    Even though they had flaunted the crap out of their relationship status right before his stinging eyes, he still couldn''t bear to see them suffer. After all, he had watched them grow up, so how could it be possible that he didn''t care about them?!


    An Lin carried the two of them back to their palace and instructed their children to look after them before departing.


    Tina reappeared before An Lin again with a wide grin on her face. She was clearly quite happy about something.


    "Giant An Lin, I attained another jurisdictive power due to the breakthroughs made by Adam and Eve!"


    "What is it?"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Tina was essentially omnipotent within this world, but in order to maintain the peace and stability of this relatively young world, there were actually many jurisdictive powers that she had yet to attain.


    The breakthroughs made by the two humans effected a massive change in this world, thereby allowing Tina to attain a new jurisdictive power as an unexpected bonus.


    "My newly-obtained jurisdictive power is to be able to create highly intelligent lifeforms from nothing!" Tina''s flawless features were glowing with excitement and triumph.


    "Creating highly intelligent lifeforms from nothing¡­"


    An Lin repeated Tina''s words as waves of shock swept through his heart.

 680 The Eleventh Highly Intelligence Tribe

    An Lin took a deep breath before asking, "So that means you can create life from scratch?"


    Tina nodded. "That''s right. As long as all the parameters are determined, I can bestow a soul upon the creation to create the life form. Of course, this creation of life is not guaranteed to succeed and must undergo a process of selection and elimination by this world. Furthermore, it requires an extremely large amount of energy expenditure, so it has to be used with caution."


    An Lin suddenly thought of something. "By the way, how are the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts going?"


    Tina had enhanced the intelligence and animalistic instincts of the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts to the very maximum, thereby giving them superior skills in the areas of concealment, slaughter, and raw strength compared to even highly intelligent life forms. It could be said that they were infinitely approaching highly intelligent life forms.


    Tina pouted upon hearing An Lin''s question. "Ever since Soul Formation Stage cultivators began to appear in the nine tribes, many large-scale culls have been conducted on the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts. Up to this point, there are only Spirit-Engulfing Beasts left in extremely secluded places, and if it isn''t for the fact that they can photosynthesize, they would''ve died from starvation a long time ago!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What an epic fail. They had hacks bestowed upon them by the God of Creation, but they were still useless.


    "How about¡­ we give them an intelligence boost?" An Lin paused momentarily before suggesting.


    Tina''s eyes flashed, and her golden wings glowed with an even brighter light from her emotional fluctuations.


    "Great idea! Modifying the current Spirit-Engulfing Beasts would also conserve energy compared to creating living beings from scratch!"


    An Lin and Tina immediately came to a consensus. This was mostly because they were quite fixated on the concept of making the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts a viable tribe of antagonists.


    Scintillating white light burst forth from Tina''s body, and her eyes seemed to encompass the entire world.


    She raised a finger to the heavens while pointing another finger down toward the earth as she uttered a divine decree, "Spirit-Engulfing Beasts, intelligence activate!"


    An invisible ripple merged into heaven and earth, and both wind and clouds began to surge violently all over the entire world.


    Boundless power encompassed the entire world as a mysterious force merged into each and every one of the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts'' bodies.


    Tina''s one simple sentence effected a change all throughout heaven and earth!


    This was a truly invincible power.


    All the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts stood rooted to the spot as their bodies trembled violently.


    All of them then began to wail in agony, as if they were experiencing some sort of terrifying pain.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    One Spirit-Engulfing Beast after another self-detonated.


    The power to force an organism to evolve wasn''t something that all living beings could handle.


    Those who couldn''t endure it could only be destroyed.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of Spirit-Engulfing Beasts in this world, only around ten percent remained.


    They wandered all corners of the world, and a hint of intelligence seemed to grow in their crimson, vicious eyes as all of them surveyed the world with renewed curiosity.


    "Haha, success! As expected of Little Na!" An Lin clapped his hands together with joy upon seeing the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts within the crystal screen.


    Heaven and earth suddenly tremored at this moment, and another energy fluctuation burst forth.


    Tina''s expression shifted as she exclaimed, "Oh no! The will of the world is starting to inflict backlash upon the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    All the remaining Spirit-Engulfing Beasts had been blessed with far superior intelligence to what they once had, and they thought that everything would be smooth sailing from there, but another type of power fused into their bodies at the moment before wreaking more havoc.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    More Spirit-Engulfing Beasts began to self-detonate as they couldn''t endure the new power entering their bodies.


    It was simply too much to bear, and many of them exploded in quick succession!


    All of them wailed with anguish.


    However, having had their intelligence enhanced by Tina''s blessing, they were not going to just stand around idly to await destruction.


    In order to resist this new power, their bodies slowly and autonomously progressed in a certain direction as they slowly turned invisible. This was a transition from a physical body to a spiritual body.


    That''s right, they had used the power bestowed upon them by Tina to complete some form of evolution!


    Most of the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts broke down during this evolutionary process, but a small portion of them survived, and their physical bodies disintegrated, thereby allowing them to live on as spiritual beings.


    Following the completion of their evolutionary process, their bodies floated in the air. This was not a strange occurrence as a spiritual body had no mass anyway.


    The Spirit-Engulfing Beasts looked at their own bodies before cackling with glee.


    "Hehehe¡­ this body is awesome¡­"


    "I feel so light and free from inhibitions. This is true freedom; this is the true life!"


    "Let''s go eat some Holy Martial Clan brains!"


    "Ptui! What''s so good about eating brains? We have to eat something light and floaty¡­"


    "Like what?"


    "Hmm¡­ with our body types, how about we eat souls?"


    "Let''s give it a try!"


    Thus, the evolved Spirit-Engulfing Beasts began to disappear into the air and slowly floated away into the distance.


    Upon suffering a backlash from the will of heaven and earth, several tens of thousands of Spirit-Engulfing Beasts survived and evolved in order to continue to exist as a brand new life form.


    Although there were less than ten thousand of them left, their remaining numbers had transformed the power balance of this world because they were the eleventh highly intelligence tribe of this world!


    An Lin and Tina stared wordlessly at the images being broadcasted on the crystalline screens before them.


    "So¡­ does that mean we succeeded?"


    An Lin asked slowly as he stared at the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts, which appeared nothing like how they once were.


    "It should be counted as a success I guess¡­" Tina replied in a feeble voice with no conviction whatsoever.


    An Lin: "¡­ Why do I feel like they resemble the Void Spirit Tribe on Tai Chu Continent?"


    "Hmm¡­ they are kind of similar¡­" Tina''s lips twitched upon hearing this evaluation, and she said, "The Void Spirit Tribe and the Spirit-Engulfing Beast are technically all spiritual bodies, so they''re essentially the same type of life form."


    She really didn''t know what to think about this anymore. Was this a f*cking coincidence?


    Thinking back, she had said to An Lin that her obsessive-compulsive disorder was flaring up due to the lack of the Void Spirit Tribe among the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes in this world. But now¡­


    Did this mean that even if there were one tribe missing, this world would make one for her anyway?


    An Lin massaged his brows. "You''re the master of this world, can''t you be a bit more precise? Should a supreme God of Creation like you really be uttering words like ''I guess'' or ''should be'' or ''kind of''?"


    Tina pouted as she encircled her well-proportioned arms around one of An Lin''s arms. "Well, you''re the master of the master of this world! Why don''t you know anything?!"


    An Lin was completely speechless after hearing this. She was f*cking right!


    After adopting the title of God''s spokesperson for so long, he had almost forgotten that he was Tina''s master.


    In other words, he had been proud of running around and spreading the message as Tina''s lackey¡­


    Holy sh*t! This could not go on! His prestige as Tina''s master had been swept to the ground!


    An Lin finally came to a startling revelation, and he sighed with emotion when he realized how he had been happily acting as Little Na''s henchman this whole time.


    He turned to look at the flawless fairy who was still latched onto his arm, and he fell silent while thinking about the matter.

 681 What Should We Teach?

    "Phew¡­" Tina yawned with a hint of bleariness in her emerald eyes. "Giant An Lin, I''m exhausted from using my new jurisdictive power. Should we go back and rest for a bit?"


    An Lin nodded before a thought occurred to him. "Your physical body has already arrived in this world, so why can''t you rest here?"


    Tina''s blinked her emerald eyes before replying with a smile, "Giant An Lin, I am theoretically omnipotent and possess infinite power when I''m fused together with this world, but this state still requires my own body to maintain.


    "In other words, my fundamental power source is still the me that exists on Tai Chu Continent. I am still drawing on this fundamental power source when I use my jurisdiction and other powers within this world, and the energy depleted from doing so can only be replenished when I go back to Tai Chu Continent."


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this as another theory surfaced in his mind.


    From what Tina was just saying, she was the God of this world, but her power was still limited by her physical body in Tai Chu Continent. Didn''t this mean that Tai Chu Continent was a higher-tier world than the Divine Mirror World?


    He knew that worlds could rise and fall in tiers, so would it be possible that someday in the future, the Divine Mirror World would rival or even exceed the tier of Tai Chu Continent? If a time like that ever came, wouldn''t it mean that Tina would arrive at Tai Chu Continent as the God of Creation of a higher-tier world, thereby giving her more jurisdictive power over Tai Chu Continent?


    An Lin couldn''t help but burst into laughter as this notion entered his mind, and he shook his head to rid himself of this train of thought.


    A white light flashed, and Tina and An Lin returned to the city wall of Huang Quan City.


    At the time of their return, the sun hung high in the sky.


    An Lin asked Da Bai how long he had been away, only to discover that he had only been gone for three days.


    He did a rough calculation to find that there were only five days left until the end of the end-of-term examinations.


    An Lin placed Tina on Da Bai''s back and entrusted her to him before wandering along the city wall of Huang Quan City by himself.


    All the students extended warm greetings to him upon seeing him.


    It was quite evident that An Lin was someone worthy of welcome and reverence.


    An Lin was overcome with emotion upon seeing this. He had started from the very bottom and now, he had finally passed the peerlessly handsome Big Brother Cheng and the unmatched beauty Susu as the most popular member of the class after three years of tireless effort.


    It was actually not even a stretch to say that he was the most popular person in the entire school.


    "Sigh, it was all thanks to my perseverance that I was able to get to this point. This glory was not easy to come by." Tears welled up in An Lin''s eyes as he became moved by his own experiences.


    He then saw a white figure about a kilometer away. This was Big Brother Cheng, who was still busy refining his own domain. There were already many craters around him. Thankfully the land was not very valuable here, wait, no, thankfully this was the territory of the Dark Marshlands, or else he was going to have to fork out a lot in reparations.


    After walking for a while longer, An Lin caught sight of Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun.


    The two of them were whispering to one another, and Xu Xiaolan was gesturing with her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    "What are you two talking about?" An Lin shuffled over to them with curiosity on his face.


    A light blush appeared on Su Qianyun''s intricate features as she lowered her head.


    "Go away!" Xu Xiaolan snapped as she glared at An Lin.


    An Lin faltered slightly before leaving with a gloomy expression.


    Was there some secret that they were hiding from him?


    Thus, he continued onward and encountered the meditating Xiao Ze.


    "You''re finally back, Master!" Xiao Ze''s clear eyes were filled with excitement.


    "M-hm, I''m back. How are you recently?" An Lin was quite pleased with the enthusiastic welcome his disciple extended toward him.


    "Master, after battling Laden, I feel like there are many flaws in my defense. Can you instruct me?" Xiao Ze looked at An Lin with scorching anticipation in his eyes.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. How was he supposed to instruct a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage? What a joke!


    "Ahem¡­ I''m not very well versed in the dao of defense¡­"


    "That''s not true, Master. You clearly only possess a Soul Formation Stage body, but your defenses cannot be broken even by most Return to Void Stage mighty figures. This is a clear indication of your profound expertise in the dao of defense!" Xiao Ze looked at An Lin with a sulky expression as he said, "Master, have you still not acknowledged me? That''s ok, I will do my best and wait for you to change your mind!"


    "I HAVE acknowledged you, it''s just that I really don''t have anything to teach you¡­ As for why my defenses are so powerful, it''s all because of my initial success stage body of the War God!" An Lin explained with a resigned expression.


    Xiao Ze blinked as he processed this and murmured, "Body of the War God? If it''s a divine body, then you must have accumulated a lot of knowledge to get to this point! Otherwise, there''s no way you would be able to attain a divine body with such insane defensive properties!"


    An Lin was at a loss for words. Xiao Ze''s logic was watertight!


    "You know that I attained my divine body through absorbing golden Realm Essence Crystals¡­"


    "Master, you''re trying to fool me again. Weren''t those just sources of energy for you to cultivate your divine body? This is completely different from the observations and enlightenment required to attain your divine body; one is energy, while the other is dao¡­"


    "Er, if I told you that I managed to reach the initial success stage of my body of the War God straight after absorbing the golden Realm Essence Crystal, would you believe me?"


    "Waah¡­ you can just tell me if you don''t want to teach me, Master! Don''t hurt me by treating me like an idiot!"


    Tears were swimming in Xiao Ze''s eyes. He was An Lin''s only disciple, but he wasn''t being instructed in any way, shape, or form, and An Lin was trying to pass him off as an idiot on top of that¡­ With this in mind, he couldn''t help but feel extremely crushed, and tears began to flow from his eyes.


    An Lin was also feeling quite depressed. It wasn''t as if he didn''t want to instruct his disciple, he simply couldn''t!


    He didn''t even know how he was cultivating himself, so how was he supposed to teach anyone else?


    So what could he do¡­


    An Lin pondered to himself with a gloomy expression.


    "How¡­" An Lin hesitated momentarily before finally speaking.


    Xiao Ze''s eyes lit up with excitement, and his breathing accelerated as he looked at An Lin with sparkling eyes.


    "How about you learn cooking from me?" An Lin proposed with a genuine expression.


    Xiao Ze''s body swayed, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    That''s right, An Lin finally figured out what he was capable of after much thought.


    Ever since he acquired the frying pan, he began to tirelessly improve his cooking, and he was now quite an accomplished chef. This was the only noteworthy skill that he could pass on.


    "But Master, I''m not interested in cooking," Xiao Ze said while gripping his chest.


    "Then I don''t really have anything else to teach you." An Lin sighed.


    Tears flowed down Xiao Ze''s face again.


    An Lin couldn''t bear to see him like this, and after thinking for some time, he suggested something else, "How about you learn how to flex from me?"


    Xiao Ze: "¡­"

 682 There is Something I Can Teach You

    What did it feel like to ask your master about the dao of defense, only to have your master proposed to teach you the way of cooking and flexing?


    Xiao Ze felt like killing himself.


    He looked at An Lin with a helpless expression, and both of them fell silent as he discovered that his expression was also mirrored on An Lin''s face.


    "Er¡­ Master, I think I''ll work on perfecting my defense on my own." Xiao Ze forced a smile onto his face, but his heart was throbbing.


    An Lin scratched his head as he looked at the delicate youth before him, and a thought suddenly occurred to him. "Wait! There''s something I can teach you!"


    Xiao Ze shot a glance at An Lin. "What is it? A vehicle-repair technique? Or a foreign language?"


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. "Am I that kind of person?"


    Xiao Ze didn''t say anything in reply, but he provided an affirmative answer in his heart.


    "This is a real cultivation method." The insignia of a golden lotus flower appeared on his head, and the boundless power of the earth instantly burst forth.


    Xiao Ze''s body trembled with excitement. "Is this the power of Master''s divine body?"


    "That''s right, this is a part of the power of the War God. This is a technique known as the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, and it is a peerless earth-type cultivation method, the mastery of which would allow you to draw on the power of the earth in order to forge an indestructible body!" An Lin nodded.


    He didn''t have the cultivation method for the body of the War God, but he did receive all the mantras, techniques, true intent, dao intent, and everything else in a complete package when he received the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill.


    It was exactly because of this that he was able to understand that the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill could significantly bolster one''s defensive ability and was not just a technique that could improve one''s mastery of the earth. The outer section of the body of the War God was also constructed by the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, which was why An Lin''s skin was so thick. This Earth Lotus Supreme Skill was something he could teach!


    "Do you want to learn it?" An Lin asked with a smile.


    "Yes!" Xiao Ze nodded adorably.


    An Lin didn''t hide anything from him and imparted all the mantras and true intent of the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill upon Xiao Ze. As for the abstract things like the dao intent, this was not something that could be passed on through words. An Lin could only demonstrate the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill a few times, and it would be up to Xiao Ze to observe and attain enlightenment for himself.


    After receiving An Lin''s teachings, Xiao Ze asked a few more questions, and once those had been answered for him, he joyfully found a quiet place to experiment and practice.


    The Earth Lotus Supreme Skill was an extremely potent defensive technique, and even if Xiao Ze was not able to master it, he would still be able to use the knowledge imparted on him to attain further enlightenment in the dao of defense.


    An Lin nodded with elation at the sight of his excited disciple.


    His dignity as a master had been saved!


    He continued to stroll over the city wall, and he soon discovered Sword Immortal Ling Xiao walking toward him from the opposite direction.


    "Hi, homeroom teacher!" An Lin extended a greeting.


    "An Lin, you''re finally back." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao hurried in his footsteps as he made his way toward An Lin.


    An Lin''s heart stirred slightly upon seeing the grim expression on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s face. "What is it?"


    "There are two things that I have to tell you." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao said, "The first thing is that Cassidy, Tobias, and Merlin sent a message to the Heavenly Court via a spy in the Blood Tribe. They informed us of the fact that Emperor Yi Deng was looking for the Blood Tribe traitors with an extreme determination. As such, the plan of converting more underlings with the holy blood would have to be set aside for now. They have re-entered the Blood Tribe to wait until everything dies down, so they won''t be coming back for a while."


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. This was quite a predictable turn of events. "What''s the second thing you wanted to speak to me about?"


    "The second thing is that Cang Lan City of the Gem State has been conquered by the Blood Tribe army. Over thirty million humans have had their blood sucked dry as a result. Apparently, the army was led by a Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure by the name of Morton, who is one of Emperor Yi Deng''s trusted subordinates. After laying waste to an entire city, the Blood Tribe army retreated back to the Dark Marshlands, and the cultivators from the Heavenly Court executive department have tried to chase them down but were unable to slay Morton," Sword Immortal Ling Xiao elaborated with furrowed brows.


    An Lin nodded. This was an act of vengeance from Yi Deng. It was actually more accurate to refer to it as a test.


    "According to Department Head Jin Hu, Morton possesses a Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivation base and is extremely difficult to kill even for Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Furthermore, Morton''s crusade has only just begun. The twenty cities surrounding Cang Lan City may well be targeted by him next." Sword Immortal Ling Xiao''s eyes had already turned to An Lin as he spoke.


    "You want me to go to Cang Lan City and find a chance to eliminate Morton?" An Lin asked.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao nodded with a sheepish expression. "Huang Quan City is already safe with Emperor Tian Huang around, so the Heavenly Court executive department decided to ask you for help. After all, they''re well aware of how powerful your forces are¡­ Of course, you can choose whether or not you would like to go."


    An Lin mulled over it for a moment. He was primarily concerned about the threat posed by Emperor Yi Deng.


    However, there was not much for him to hesitate about after considering all those cities that were at risk, and he nodded. "That''s ok, I''ll go."


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao didn''t expect An Lin to agree so easily, and he couldn''t help but look at him with a profound expression. "Then you have to take the utmost care and make sure to never force yourself into anything!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." An Lin waved his hand and gathered the specific details from Sword Immortal Ling Xiao before calling on his friends to head to Cang Lan City together.


    In the end, only Xu Xiaolan wanted to accompany him.


    Big Brother Cheng wanted to finetune his domain, and Su Qianyun felt like she wouldn''t be of much help anyway, so she decided to stay behind and try her best to break through to Soul Formation Stage.


    As for Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, and the others who volunteered, An Lin turned them down in fear of them coming to harm.


    In order to avoid detection from the Blood Tribe, Bryce stayed at Huang Quan City to photosynthesize.


    Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan traveled on dogback. Xiao Chou and Xiao Ze also accompanied them toward Cang Lan City of the Gem State.


    Cang Lan City was located eight hundred kilometers to the north of Huang Quan City. It was quite a grand city in itself with a huge rive nearby that separated the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Dark Marshlands.


    Da Bai descended from the clouds and drew a sharp intake of breath as he looked down at the city below, which had been razed to the ground. "Big Brother An, this is going too far, woof!"


    A cold light burst forth from An Lin''s eyes along with unadulterated killing intent. "Morton, is it? I won''t return to the Heavenly Court until I kill you!"


    The city wall had already fallen, and all the inhabitants and soldiers had been reduced to dried, shriveled corpses with their blood sucked dry. Expressions of pain and despair lingered on their faces, and An Lin could even identify some Heavenly Court students among the casualties.


    Hundreds of thousands of city inhabitants had all died in the same manner.


    There were a few dozen Heavenly Court executive department workers who were gathering the bodies in preparation for a mass burial.


    Elsewhere, there were about a dozen Heavenly Court students sobbing as they knelt on the ground.


    A man in a green daoist robe half-knelt before them with his sword stabbed into the ground to support his upper body. His head was bowed, and his face was shriveled and completely devoid of vitality.

 683 Reinforcements

    The sixteen students faltered when they noticed the new arrivals, and they all charged toward them as if they had seen their savior.


    "An Lin, I beg of you, please avenge our teacher and classmates!" A man with a missing arm implored with bloodshot eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for Teacher Yan Ze sacrificing his life to stall Morton in order to buy time for the executive department cultivators to arrive, we would''ve all died here." A female student wiped the tears away from her face.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan made their way toward the shriveled body of the half-kneeling man before silently extending a deep bow toward him.


    They did not need any convincing. They were both students of The United University of Cultivation, so they were definitely going to avenge their fallen teachers and fellow students.


    The cultivators from the Heavenly Court executive department had also noticed An Lin''s group, and a beautiful woman in a red dress made her way toward them.


    "An Lin!" A crisp cry sounded.


    An Lin raised his head to discover a familiar face that he had seen when he had entered the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    He nodded politely as a greeting. "Yang Ruoling, are you responsible for taking care of matters here?"


    Yang Ruoling shook her head. "No. Department Head Jin Hu is pursuing Morton, and I''m only here to take care of things in the aftermath."


    "Department Head Jin Hu and Deputy Department Head Chen Yu have already set up alarm spell formations at Ling Guang City, which encompasses half of the Gem State. However, it will drain their energy to constantly maintain a spell formation like this, and this is not something they can keep up for too long."


    A frustrated expression appeared on Yang Ruoling''s face as she spoke.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. This didn''t mean that the executive department was lacking people; it was just that there wasn''t much to do when faced with such a powerful enemy. Return to Void Stage mighty figures were at the pinnacle of the continent, and all of them were capable of spatial manipulation to come and go at will. The Gem State was massive, and it would be extremely difficult to provide timely assistance as he could launch surprise attacks on any city within the state.


    The only thing the executive department mighty figures could do was to set up alarm spell formations that encompassed as large an area as possible in order to be able to be alerted as soon as possible when the Blood Tribe struck.


    Atop the city wall of Huang Quan City.


    A mundane looking youth suddenly appeared.


    He wore a yellowish-brown set of linen garments, and he was not very tall, but his delicate features seemed to carry an uncharacteristic sense of age and gravity.


    The youth walked among the students and soldiers, but no one detected his presence.


    Even the divine intent left by Emperor Tian Huang had automatically disregarded his existence.


    "Class Captain, do you think An Lin is going to be able to avenge the teachers and students?" A concerned expression appeared on Su Qianyun''s face.


    "That''s quite hard to say. If Morton is an arrogant person, he would most likely fall to An Lin, but that doesn''t seem to be the case from the information we have on him. Sigh, we have to work hard to become stronger so that we can be like An Lin and possess the strength to protect the honor of the Heavenly Court!" Xuanyuan Cheng sighed, but his eyes became extremely resolute and determined.


    "Yes! I have to work hard too. I''ll set myself a small target first and catch up to Classmate Xiaolan!" Su Qianyun pumped her little fist as she encouraged herself in her mellow voice.


    A slight smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng''s face. He had made up his mind a long time ago that he would lock himself away in seclusion at his sect during the holidays, and he wouldn''t return to school until he progressed to Soul Formation Stage!


    Having a prodigy whom they could chase after was the best catalyst for their growth.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun''s aptitudes were actually about on par with the likes of Wang Xuanzhan, but their rates of progression continued to outstrip Wang Xuanzhan by a little bit. This was partly due to their own efforts, but a lot of it could actually be attributed to the passive encouragement provided to them by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The seemingly-invisible youth eavesdropped for a while longer before nodding lightly. "An Lin went to Cang Lan City? That''s not far away at all¡­"


    The youth stepped forward, and he suddenly disappeared, as if he had evaporated from the face of this world.


    At Cang Lan City, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were discussing a course of action with Yang Ruoling.


    At this moment, a certain dao talisman that Yang Ruoling was carrying with her was suddenly ignited.


    Her expression shifted drastically upon seeing this. "Crap! Qing Yu City is under attack!"


    "Little Xiao, let''s go!" An Lin immediately rallied his team.


    "Wait, take me with you!" Yang Ruoling gritted her teeth as hatred surfaced on her beautiful features. "One of my very close friends also died in the last battle. I want to participate in this battle as well and contribute to the downfall of Morton!"


    An Lin turned toward Yang Ruoling, and he nodded wordlessly.


    Xiao Ze tore open a spatial rift, and a black light enveloped everyone as they stepped into the spatial rift.


    Spell techniques shook heaven and earth over Qing Yu City.


    Countless crimson streaks of light rained down upon the city wall, breaking through the city-protection formation and blasting a gargantuan hole in the tall and imposing city wall.


    Tens of thousands of Blood Tribe soldiers stormed into the city, among which were ten Soul Formation Stage cultivators who could unleash extremely fearsome attacks at will.


    The defenses of Qing Yu City were soon cleaved open by the Blood Tribe army, and a brutal battle soon ensued.


    There were only three Soul Formation human cultivators, and they were soon forced firmly onto the back foot by the ten Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe cultivators.


    "Persevere, everyone! The Heavenly Court reinforcements are coming soon!" A Spirit Nurturing Stage general spread his arms and rallied his troops.


    However, he was pounced upon by a certain Blood Tribe cultivator who snapped his neck and drained the blood from his body.


    None of the soldiers and students retreated upon seeing this. Instead, they fought with even more ferocity, as if their wraths had been completely incurred. They unleashed one powerful spell technique after another as if their lives depended on it, and some of them were even launching suicidal attacks to take down their enemies with them. They knew there was a chance that they wouldn''t be able to hold on until reinforcements arrived, so they might as well take this opportunity to kill as many Blood Tribe soldiers as they could.


    A man with crimson scales all over his body standing atop a crimson eagle over a hundred feet in size chortled with glee. "Kill them all! We''ll continue our killing spree for three more minutes and retreat after we''ve all filled our stomachs!"


    "Are you sure you can last three more minutes?" a crisp voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    The man jolted in shock, and he immediately turned around as scorching flames burst forth from his mouth.


    The flames were like a plume of crimson ink, which swept through the air with fearsome corrosive effects, leaving a trail of twisted and warped air in its wake.


    However, an even more formidable plume of white flames instantly pierced through the crimson flames.


    The crimson flames all retreated and screeched as if they had met their monarch, leaving a trail for the white flames to pass through straight down the middle.


    The Blood Tribe cultivator''s pupils contract drastically, and the last things he saw were an exquisitely beautiful figure enshrouded in white flames and a monstrous flaming sword projection that was capable of incinerating heaven and earth.


    In the next instant, the white sword projection sliced him in half before burning him to ash and dust.


    Thus, a Blood Tribe Soul Formation Stage cultivator was insta-killed by Xu Xiaolan.


    At the same time, An Lin, Xiao Ze, Tina, Yang Ruoling, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai also descended upon the battlefield.


    This was the strongest reinforcement team the Heavenly Court had to offer!

 684 Complete Annihilation!

    Three Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe cultivators had banded together to attack one Heavenly Court teacher.


    The teacher was slowly being forced into a dire situation and was just about to unleash a bloodline-burning mystic technique to forcefully enhance his cultivation base when his expression faltered all of a sudden, and he abandoned his plans.


    A Blood Tribe cultivator with a black shield and crimson saber was attacking in a frenzy in an attempt to dine on the teacher''s blood within three minutes when a scorching sensation suddenly flared up from behind him.


    His divine sense was extremely powerful, and his reflexes were also quite fast. He immediately turned and lashed out with his saber, upon which a powerful saber projection instantly parted the oncoming wave of surging black flames.


    Xiao Chou descended upon him, and he swung his silver staff down toward the Blood Tribe cultivator''s head.


    There were no flashy effects or light shows triggered by this attack, and it looked like just an ordinary attack unleashed by an ordinary cultivator.


    However, the Blood Tribe cultivator detected an extremely formidable power behind the attack, and he immediately abandoned thoughts of fighting fire with fire by lashing out with his saber and summoned his shield instead.


    "Eat this!"


    Bam!


    The silver staff clashed with the black bronze shield, and energy fluctuations instantly exploded outward in all directions within a radius of a kilometer.


    Xiao Chou''s silver staff was like a falling mountain, and the resolute black bronze shield was smashed into pieces as the Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe cultivator was knocked flying into the air with blood spewing from his mouth before plummeting to the ground.


    Xiao Chou immediately gave chase to land the killing blow.


    Both the other Blood Tribe cultivators were given a huge fright by this startling turn of events, and they gave up on attacking the teacher to turn their attention elsewhere.


    Right at this moment, darkness suddenly descended.


    Everything was so abrupt. It was as if the night had fallen all of a sudden, and all their senses had been deprived.


    When light reappeared over the world, they saw a handsome man looking at them with a smile on his face and a black sword with streams of winds flowing around the blade in his hand.


    "You''re¡­"


    One of the Blood Tribe cultivators'' eyes widened, and he had only managed to spit out that one word before his entire body was gripped by intense agony. He felt as if every single inch of his body had been torn apart, and his consciousness had also been split at the seams.


    The other Blood Tribe cultivator let loose a cry of shock and horror.


    He was just about to run, but his body also instantly fell apart as his vitality vanished.


    The two Soul Formation Stage cultivators had been sliced into thousands of pieces with no chance for revival.


    "Sigh, weak trash." An Lin shook his head with a resigned expression.


    He had initially thought about using his blood to enhance the lethality of his attack before coming to the sudden realization that at his current power level, there appeared to be no need to use his blood against mere Blood Tribe Soul Formation Stage cultivators!


    If he really wanted to kill them, he could just dice them!


    Weak trash like this did not deserve the blood of Sword Immortal An Lin!


    Only Blood Tribe Return to Void mighty figures were worthy of the Medicine Lord''s special treat.


    "An Lin!" the teacher exclaimed with elation.


    "Hello there, teacher." An Lin nodded with a smile and said, "Let''s go help out the others!"


    "Of course!" The teacher was ecstatic to see An Lin here, and he immediately re-entered the fray.


    At this moment, there were many people who had already spotted An Lin and his team.


    They were like the light of dawn piercing through the darkness, bringing boundless hope to everyone.


    "Fantastic! It''s God An!"


    "We have to hold on! With An Lin and the others here, we''ll definitely be able to win this battle!"


    "Waah¡­ I thought I was going to die here. An Lin, I love you!"


    "This is great, the Heavenly Court reinforcements are here."


    "Those students are getting really excited; the reinforcements must be quite powerful!"


    "Charge¡­"


    All the students and soldiers were reinvigorated as they launched a stirring counterattack against the Blood Tribe.


    The golden bracelets on Yang Ruoling''s wrists transformed into two sharp flywheels whizzing through the Blood Tribe army, cutting countless Blood Tribe cultivators in half as golden light flashed.


    Da Bai wagged his tongue as he waved his claws through the air, launching a series of fearsomely powerful blades of wind which plowed through the Blood Tribe army, shredding them all into pieces.


    In the sky above, lightning clouds suddenly rumbled over a radius of close to ten kilometers.


    No one was transcending a tribulation; this was a lightning cloud formation Xiao Ze set up to prevent any of the Blood Tribe warriors from escaping.


    An Lin had said that he wanted all the Blood Tribe cultivators dead, with no exceptions!


    Countless bolts of lightning crashed down on the ground below, sealing away any avenues of retreat for the Blood Tribe. At the same time, bolts of lightning also fell upon the Blood Tribe cultivators as if divine punishment were being delivered, and all the Blood Tribe cultivators that were struck were all instantly reduced to ashes and dust.


    There were over ten thousand bolts of such lightning!


    Tina stepped through the air, and her hands flashed to create a series of peculiar seals, unleashing thousands of white arrows. Each of the arrows pierced through the body of a Blood Tribe soldier. The arrows were all imbued with some fearsome holy power, and all the Blood Tribe soldiers that had been struck stiffened before falling dead and dropped onto the ground.


    This was the dreadful might of Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Even simple spell techniques unleashed by them possessed the power to easily wipe out entire armies.


    The tables had been completely turned, and the Blood Tribe soldiers instantly sh*t themselves at the sight of the two Return to Void Stage mighty figures joining the battle. They immediately began to stage a retreat, but there was no way they would be able to escape Xiao Ze''s lightning cloud formation.


    Xiao Ze soared within the lightning clouds in his gargantuan black dragon form, bringing divine punishment upon all the Blood Tribe soldiers who attempted to escape by blasting them into oblivion with his lightning.


    In less than three minutes, the entire Blood Tribe army consisting of tens of thousands of Blood Tribe soldiers had been completely wiped out!


    Everyone erupted into raucous cheer upon securing victory, and some of them cried tears of elation and relief, having previously thought that their deaths were sealed.


    Xiao Ze and Tina descended by An Lin''s side under the scrutiny of countless pairs of scorching eyes.


    "Have you discovered any Return to Void Stage mighty figures around here?" An Lin asked.


    Xiao Ze and Tina looked at each other before shaking their heads in unison with disappointment.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh upon seeing this. They hadn''t found Morton, and they had most definitely alerted Morton to their presence with the commotion they had caused.


    In the air above Qing Yu City, another two spatial rifts appeared, from which over a hundred powerful cultivators emerged.


    These were the reinforcements that had been led here by Jin Hu and Chen Yu. All of them faltered upon seeing the tens of thousands of Blood Tribe bodies on the ground below.


    "Holy f*ck! Which mighty figure was responsible for this? It has only been a few minutes, and they''re all dead?!"


    One of the executive department workers'' eyes widened with incredulity.


    However, they all came to a sudden realization upon seeing the man being surrounded by everyone.


    Jin Hu and Chen Yu, in particular, instantly heaved a collective sigh of relief the instant they saw An Lin.


    "An Lin sure is reliable." Jin Hu smiled.


    "That''s true. We were quite far away from this city, and if it wasn''t for An Lin''s timely arrival, everything would probably be completely different here¡­" Chen Yu stared at the man on the city wall with scorching admiration in his eyes.


    "Let''s go meet these heroes of the Heavenly Court!"


    "Sure!"


    All the Heavenly Court executive department members began to fly toward An Lin.


    It was also at this moment that a black, shadowy figure slowly began to appear in the distance. He wore a red robe, and his aura was extremely subdued, so no divine sense would be able to detect his presence.


    The red-robed man chuckled coldly as he looked at the city in the distance. "Hehe, what a haul! I didn''t think that all the Heavenly Court trash from Huang Quan City would risk leaving Emperor Tian Huang''s protection to come here. How foolish of them! I can now report to Emperor Yi Deng so that he can send troops to kill all of them at once!"


    Just when the red-robed man thought he had this in the bag, a youth in linen garments arrived beside him without his detection before looking at him with a pair of cold eyes.

 685 The Earth-Shattering Finger

    The red-robed man was none other than the Blood Tribe Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure, Morton.


    Morton''s concealment abilities were extremely powerful, and even Xiao Ze''s divine sense was unable to detect his presence after he subdued his aura. The sacrifice of the Blood Tribe army wasn''t really even a concern to him, especially when he considered the fact that he had managed to attract all the powerful Heavenly Court cultivators here.


    Now, all he needed to do was to report the situation here to Emperor Yi Deng, and Emperor Yi Deng would either send powerful reinforcements or even come here himself to slaughter everyone who was gathered here!


    "Hehehe¡­ just you wait, your blood is all going to be mine!"


    Morton chuckled coldly as he looked at the city in the distance, and he was just about to leave when he saw a figure beside him out of the corner of his eye.


    This discovery was simply too abrupt and jarring, and his heart jolted in shock.


    "Who are you?!" Morton instantly appeared over a hundred meters away as he stared at the figure that had just been standing beside him with a cautious expression.


    He wasn''t an idiot, and he knew that this man who was able to appear beside him without any warning was definitely unfathomably powerful.


    It was exactly because of this that he was considering retreat.


    The youth in the brownish-yellow linen garments smiled lightly as he asked in a crisp yet frosty voice, "Were you the one responsible for the downfall of Cang Lan City?"


    "It wasn''t me," Morton answered with an honest expression, but cold sweat was already flowing from his palms.


    "I already know the answer from your reply." The youth made his way toward Morton as his expression turned cold, and the space around them began to congeal as he said, "Did you know that a heavy price must be paid for killing Heavenly Court teachers and students? It would be ok if I hadn''t encountered something like this, but now that I have, I certainly can''t just sit by like an idle bystander."


    Morton was starting to panic a little. He felt like an extremely fearsome and ferocious beast was slowly making its way toward him while baring its sharp fangs.


    This was not someone he could mess with; he had to run!


    He wanted to tear a spatial rift in the air, only to find that the space around him had already been sealed.


    What a terrifying spatial sealing ability!


    He was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure; even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure would not have been able to seal the space around him without any warning like this!


    Morton immediately tried to flee into the distance!


    Crack¡­


    His body had been immobilized by a mysterious sealing power¡­


    "You¡­ Who the hell are you?!"


    Morton stared with shock and horror at the delicate youth making his way toward him.


    He was completely spooked. How could he not be terrified by an insanely powerful being who was even able to completely immobilize his body through spatial sealing?


    "Why is a dead person asking so many questions?"


    The youth walked toward Morton and heaved a light sigh at the sight of Morton''s body trembling from fear. "Sigh, I really didn''t want to waste energy, but you kept skipping around!"


    Morton''s body completely stiffened like a statue.


    His entire body had been sealed, and he wasn''t even able to speak now. However, he was roaring with horror in his heart!


    The youth extended a finger toward Morton, and his crisp voice sounded again.


    "I will try my best to control the power. Finger of the Heavenly Dao at 0.001% power."


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent as an indescribable sense of terror gripped Morton''s body. The youth''s finger seemed to be imbued with the might of the Heavenly Dao as it expanded in his field of vision.


    Morton''s eyes widened in horror as a certain liquid trickled from his lower body.


    How could this be? How could a single finger be so monstrous?


    This had to be an illusion! It was just a trick to scare him!


    He roared internally with all his might to try and dispel the overwhelming fear in his heart, but the fear only continued to exacerbate.


    Heaven and earth began to collapse, and within a vast expanse of chaos, the youth''s finger became the only thing left in this world!


    The youth''s finger finally fell, and heaven and earth was colored gold in that instant¡­


    Within Qing Yu City, An Lin and the others were just discussing how to deal with Morton and many of the students and soldiers were cleaning up the city in the aftermath of the battle when both heaven and earth was suddenly overwhelmed by a golden light.


    Everyone, including Xiao Ze and Tina, turned to stare in the direction the golden light was coming from, only to find that there seemed to be a sense of paramount might originating from that direction, which caused them to have an urge to bow and kneel!


    Boom!


    The golden light parted the earth before extending to infinity and beyond.


    Everyone stared blankly at the golden light that had seemingly sliced the world in half and forgot how to speak.


    The golden light faded, and an abyssal gash was revealed on the ground below.


    "Big Brother An¡­ why does this power feel so familiar? Woof!" Da Bai muttered with his eyes wide open.


    An Lin took a deep breath. "It''s not just familiar; that was the Finger of The Heavenly Dao!"


    This familiar power that he had used in the past was already ingrained deeply into his memory, and there was no way he could forget it!


    Even the system''s evaluation of the spell technique was extremely bad*ss; reaching the initial success stage would allow the wielder to annihilate all things within this world, and the phenomenal success stage would allow one to pierce through space, puncture time, and pulverize the great dao¡­


    He had used the same technique a long time ago to scare Wang Xuanzhan sh*tless.


    But he also self-detonated as a result!


    The system had once told him that he didn''t have the jurisdictive power to use the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, and it was exactly because of this that he wouldn''t attempt to use such a suicidal technique unless he actually wanted to die.


    But now, there was someone using this technique right under his nose! How could he not be shocked?


    "Let''s go have a look!" An Lin immediately made up his mind.


    However, he didn''t have a chance to set off because a youth in brownish-yellow linen garments suddenly appeared before him. The youth then extended a greeting with a smile on his face. "Junior Student An Lin, long time no see!"


    Everyone was instantly rooted to the spot as they stared blankly at the youth that had suddenly appeared before them.


    "That¡­ that''s Morton''s head!"


    Jin Hu exclaimed in shock as he noticed the slightly charred human head the youth was carrying in his hand.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of him. He destroyed Cang Lan City and killed many of our school''s teachers and students, so I killed him," the youth said nonchalantly before placing Morton''s head on the ground. "His head is pretty solid though. His body has already been reduced to dust, but his head is still intact."


    Everyone: "¡­"


    "Chen¡­ Senior Student Chen Chen, what are you doing here?" An Lin finally asked after taking a deep breath.


    That''s right, the linen-garbed youth before him was Chen Chen, who had once cultivated at the Heavenly Court! He was also the person from whom An Lin had obtained the Finger of the Heavenly Dao from!


    Senior student?


    "Gasp¡­"


    All the Heavenly Court executive department members heaved a collective sharp intake of breath.


    "Are all the students from our school this horrifying nowadays?" Chen Yu was unable to keep calm anymore.


    Xu Xiaolan and all the other students were also in complete disbelief. They had all seen Chen Chen during the free-for-all battles, and Xu Xiaolan had even attacked Chen Chen once.


    However, this student who never fought and was labeled as a coward by countless people had just insta-killed a Blood Tribe Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure right before their eyes!


    His strength had completely turned their image of him upside-down!


    Even An Lin had been won over by his strength.


    He had thought that he was a master of using hacks, but it looked like Chen Chen was even more proficient at using hacks than he was.


    Not only was Chen Chen able to detect Morton''s presence, but he was also even able to kill Morton with a single finger. And from his expression, it looked like the whole thing was not any more difficult to him than eating and drinking. This¡­ this was absolutely insane!


    A smile appeared on Chen Chen''s face. "What am I doing here? I''m here to look for you!"

 686 Would You like to Learn About the Heaven Crushing Sec

    An Lin was quite startled to hear that Chen Chen was here for him.


    He faltered for a moment before asking, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Chen Chen looked around at his surroundings before stepping onto the clouds. "Let''s go a bit further away so that we can have a good one-to-one chat."


    Everyone was startled again upon hearing this. These two were going to chat privately?


    Everyone was starting to get quite curious, and there were even some students who were looking at the two of them with suggestive expressions.


    An Lin hesitated for a moment before turning to Xu Xiaolan and his beast pets. "I''ll be back soon!"


    A slight smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan''s face. "Don''t learn any self-detonation spell techniques that he tries to teach you!"


    Chen Chen''s lips twitched imperceptibly upon hearing this.


    Xu Xiaolan''s words echoed An Lin''s thoughts, and he smiled as he made an OK hand gesture toward her before flying away into the distance with Chen Chen.


    Thus, the two of them strolled through the clouds.


    An Lin was feeling a little unsafe, so he brought out his black brick.


    He suddenly felt a lot more reassured as he stood onto the black brick.


    He thought for a moment before pulling out a table and two chairs from his storage ring. He also brought out about a dozen spirit fruits as strong energy fluctuations instantly permeated throughout the area.


    "Come on, Senior Student Chen Chen, let''s eat while we chat. Have all the spirit fruits you want; I have more if there''s not enough here!" An Lin gestured to Chen Chen with a boisterous expression.


    His disposition as a cultivating tycoon was unleashed to the max.


    After all, Chen Chen had once bestowed a technique upon him, so he wanted to maintain an amicable relationship.


    Chen Chen looked wordlessly at the huge black brick beside him as well as the table, chairs, and spirit fruits and hesitated for a few seconds before sitting down opposite An Lin.


    An Lin sized up his senior student carefully to find that his appearance hadn''t changed at all, and from his aura fluctuations, An Lin found that he had regressed from eighth stage Dao Body back down to seventh stage Dao Body¡­ Hmm, he had fallen a stage¡­


    But only a stupid c*nt would focus their attention on his cultivation base! It was extremely apparent that this cultivation base was just a ruse!


    As for his clothes, his brownish-yellow linen garments were mundane to the extent of poverty.


    An Lin paused for a moment before speaking with a concerned expression, "How have you been going these past few years, Senior Student? Why are you wearing linen clothes? Do you not have any clothes? I have a lot of fashionable clothes with me including some brand name clothing from the mortal world, would you like some? Don''t worry about paying me for them!"


    Chen Chen''s face convulsed slightly before replying, "Clothing and the likes are insignificant, so Junior Student An Lin need not pay attention to them. Let''s cut to the chase."


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. From the stories he had read in the past, all the bad*ss main protagonists habitually wore mundane clothing and hid their cultivation bases. From doing so, they would be looked down on by everyone before giving everyone a mighty slap to the face by flexing and showing off their full power. It looked like that was the route Chen Chen was going for!


    Could it be¡­ that Chen Chen wanted to become a protagonist?!


    "Gasp¡­" An Lin heaved a sharp intake of breath as profound respect and admiration welled up in his eyes.


    This was a man who was going to become the protagonist; he had to cozy up to Chen Chen as much as he could! Hopefully when this bad*ss protagonist went around awarding everyone slaps to the face, he would bring An Lin along as his underling so that they could flex together!


    A peculiar expression appeared on Chen Chen''s face as he looked at the scorching light in An Lin''s eyes. "What are you thinking about, Junior Student An Lin?"


    "Er¡­" An Lin came to his senses before gesturing to Chen Chen in a fawning manner as he said, "Nothing, Senior Student Chen Chen. Feel free to have some fruit. Also, can we exchange voice transmission talismans to facilitate easier communication in the future?"


    An Lin felt like he had to strike as early as he could if he wanted to cozy up to someone as powerful as Chen Chen.


    An indifferent smile appeared on Chen Chen''s face. "My apologies, I don''t have a voice transmission talisman."


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. "Do you have any other communication devices then?"


    Chen Chen splayed his hands open before him. "I have nothing. The only thing I have is myself. Of course, if my heart is big enough, I can also own this entire world."


    "Gasp¡­"


    As expected of a bad*ss protagonist, even his way of speaking was so profound and unique.


    An Lin silently committed this sentence to memory and pondered for a moment before speaking again, "You don''t have nothing, you have those linen clothes."


    "That doesn''t count," Chen Chen replied in a faint voice.


    "Then what about those shoes?" An Lin asked again.


    Chen Chen took a deep breath. "Let''s get back to the matter at hand!"


    "Of course, Senior Student." An Lin nodded with an obedient expression.


    Chen Chen stroked his chin and paused momentarily before speaking, "I''ve actually had my eyes on you for a long time, and I have a special feeling about you."


    Thump¡­


    An Lin''s had just picked up a spirit fruit when Chen Chen''s first sentence startled him to the point that his hands trembled, and the spirit fruit fell back onto the table.


    "You, you, you¡­ Senior Student, I like Xiaolan!"


    An Lin stuttered as waves of shock surged in his heart.


    Holy f*ck!


    It was way too horrifying for a delicate youth to confess to him like this! He was a straight-laced man, and he immediately refused these advances!


    Chen Chen''s expression faltered upon hearing this. "Why are you bringing that up now? Is this related to what we''re talking about? I don''t really care¡­"


    "Of course it has something to do with this, and I care! I like Xiaolan, and I''m straight!" An Lin spoke with a serious expression, "Senior Student, you have to nip these things at the bud, otherwise, it''s not going to end well for any of the parties involved!"


    Chen Chen was dumbstruck. What the f*ck was An Lin talking about?


    Were they even on the same wavelength?


    "I think there has been a misunderstanding. Hmm, perhaps this is what they call a generational gap." Chen Chen elaborated patiently, "I don''t care if you like Xu Xiaolan, what is undeniable is that I have a special feeling about you."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "You know, when you unleashed the Finger of the Heavenly Dao during the free-for-all battle, I was not surprised in the slightest. Instead, I felt like it was all meant to be. You give me a very special feeling, as if we have some sort of special connection with one another." Chen Chen looked at An Lin with a serious expression and said, "I don''t know what opportunities you have encountered, and I don''t know if you have a hidden identity, but I feel like you are going to be a vital element of my plan!"


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    So that was Chen Chen was talking about. He had traveled down a completely different train of thought¡­


    An Lin calmed himself down before asking, "So what is your plan?"


    If this were the An Lin of the past, he would have definitely slapped Chen Chen across the face without hesitation. However, after coming into contact with cultivation, An Lin had seen all manners of strange and bizarre things, so he was starting to believe things like special connections.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Chen Chen''s face. "Would you like to learn about the Heaven Crushing Sect?"


    "The what?" An Lin''s eyes widened with befuddlement.


    "I''m telling you I''ve established a Heaven Crushing Sect. Are you interested in it?" Chen Chen asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    A peculiar silence fell over the black brick.


    Could it be that all male protagonists had to defy the heavens or crush the heavens for their journeys to come full circles?


    It had to be said that this suited Chen Chen''s character though¡­


    "Senior Student, I think my beast pet Xue Zhantian would be very interested in your sect¡­" An Lin replied expressionlessly.


    Chen Chen pointed a finger at An Lin firmly. "Junior Student, I only need you!"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 687 I Only Want a Safe, Happy Life

    Why was he being invited into such a retarded-sounding sect?!


    An Lin''s heart was roaring with rage, but a polite smile lingered on his face.


    Chen Chen continued with a sincere expression, "Junior Student An Lin, the fact that you''re able to use the Finger of the Heavenly Dao shows that you have an affinity with our Heaven Crushing Sect because the Finger of the Heavenly Dao is the first technique of our Heaven Crushing Sect! Not only would normal cultivators be unable to master the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, but they would also be unable to even touch that realm even if they tried with all their might for thousands of years!"


    An Lin''s heart stirred slightly upon hearing this.


    When he was observing the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, the system had told him that a defect existed in the Heavenly Dao. Both the Heaven Obliterating Faction and Heaven Mending Faction proposed different paths to attaining the True Dao, and the Finger of the Heavenly Dao was the first technique of the Heaven Obliterating Faction.


    As such, could it be the case that the Heaven Crushing Sect wasn''t some retarded sect, but instead, it was a branch of the Heaven Obliterating Faction?


    If that was the case, then he really couldn''t ignore what Chen Chen was saying.


    "Senior Student, what does your Heaven Crushing Sect do?" An Lin asked.


    A joyful expression appeared on Chen Chen''s face as An Lin finally expressed some interest in his proposal. "There is a defect in the Heavenly Dao, and if we can''t find a way around it, the world is going to crumble. The mission of our Heaven Crushing Sect is to destroy the Heavenly Dao and create a new Heavenly Dao in order to become the masters of all the worlds! Of course, I can only disclose the specific details of our plan to you when you become a member of the sect."


    An Lin was completely astounded after hearing Chen Chen''s introduction.


    Holy f*ck, were they really going to f*ck the heavens?!


    Not only were they going to crush the heavens, but they were also going to take its place?


    This was simply too terrifying to even think about¡­


    An Lin joined his hands in a salute. "Sorry for the intrusion."


    Chen Chen blinked with incomprehension. "What?"


    "I only want a safe and happy life, goodbye!" An Lin replied with a sincere expression.


    Chen Chen: "¡­"


    It was one thing to talk about defying the heavens, but An Lin could tell that Chen Chen was dead serious¡­


    That made everything extremely f*cking scary. What vendetta did he have against the heavens? Why was he so fixated on crushing the heavens?!


    Setting aside how difficult and arduous that path would be, just the backlash from the Heavenly Dao was not something he could bear.


    An Lin didn''t have any big dreams. He only wanted to live out a safe, happy life with Xu Xiaolan, as well as his family and friends. He wasn''t even that fixated on attaining immortality.


    Living for ten thousand to a hundred million years was about enough. Any longer than that, and it would probably get boring.


    He only had simple dreams¡­


    So why would he participate in the grand effort to crush the heavens? What was the point?!


    He should leave things like saving the world to the protagonist of this world¡ªSenior Student Chen Chen!


    With this in mind, An Lin immediately stood up in preparation to leave.


    "Don''t rush to decide now, Junior Student An Lin. Think about it first." An anxious expression appeared on Chen Chen''s face as he stood up as well. "You''re able to use the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, so I can make you the third heavenly disciple as soon as you enter the sect!"


    An Lin''s face convulsed. "Stop right there. I''m not agreeing to this even if I can become the Celestial Thearch!"


    An Lin''s instincts told him that getting caught up in something like this was going to be extremely problematic, so he chose to run away.


    "Senior Student, if there''s nothing else you want to talk to me about, then I''ll be taking my leave now."


    An Lin waved at Chen Chen before leaving.


    Chen Chen raised a hand and seemed to want to say something more, but he heaved a light, forlorn sigh in the end and let An Lin go.


    "So be it. It''s already a step in the right direction for you to learn about the existence of our sect. Perhaps our paths will cross again in the future someday. In any case, the doors of the Heaven Crushing Sect are forever open to you," Chen Chen said in a light voice.


    His words flowed into An Lin''s ears, but the latter did not reply as he flew away atop his black brick.


    Chen Chen''s body also slowly disappeared as he looked at An Lin''s receding figure.


    An Lin returned to Qing Yu City atop his brick, and everyone gathered around him.


    "Huh? Where is Mr. Chen Chen?" Department Head Jin Hu asked.


    "He had something else to do, so he left," An Lin explained.


    Senior Student Chen Chen was far too busy f*cking the heavens, so mortals like them should just leave him alone!


    "Oh." A hint of disappointment flashed past Chen Yu''s eyes, and he said, "We were planning to hold a celebratory feast tonight. After all, we destroyed the entire Blood Tribe army, and he was the main hero as he had slain Morton."


    "That''s ok, even if he didn''t leave, he still wouldn''t attend anyway." An Lin shook his head.


    "Why?" Chen Yu was perplexed.


    "I had just presented about a dozen spirit fruits to him on a table, and he didn''t even eat one. From that, I have enough evidence to deduce that he is a celestial being who is not interested in our food!" An Lin analyzed with a serious expression.


    Jin Hu: "¡­"


    Chen Yu: "¡­"


    That night, a massive celebratory feast was set up all over the streets of Qing Yu City.


    All the inhabitants and soldiers of the city were ecstatic that the threat had been eliminated.


    The inhabitants of these border cities were mostly quite tough and resolute people, and it was exactly because of this that their celebrations were more bustling and lively. Everyone danced and sang to their hearts'' content to express their joy and elation.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands as they strolled along the streets together, attracting many admiring gazes along the way. The man who was slightly handsome and the woman who was exquisitely beautiful was a match made in heaven


    Fireworks blossomed in the sky in a spectacular show of colors as lanterns were released into the air to commemorate the fallen soldiers. All of them flew slowly into the air, creating a romantic atmosphere against the backdrop of the starry night sky.


    Of course, "slightly handsome" was just An Lin''s modest evaluation of himself. He was actually a dashing sword immortal who managed to woo many young women on the streets, and this was evident from all the presents he received as he walked.


    "Big Brother An Lin, here are some flowers for you!"


    An adorable little girl thrust the bunch of tulips in her hands at An Lin.


    "Thank you, little girl." An Lin accepted the flowers and patted her head with a doting expression.


    Tulips were flowers that represented holiness, happiness, and victory, so it was quite a fitting gift for an occasion like this.


    "Big Brother An Lin, I drew this for you, and I hope I can become just as outstanding as you someday so that I can protect my city!" A little boy with dark skin but a pair of particularly bright eyes presented a drawing to An Lin.


    An Lin looked at the handsome man in the picture and immediately raised his thumbs in praise. "Very well-drawn! You''ve captured my grace and elegance as a sword immortal perfectly!"


    These were not just mere words of flattery; the words came from the bottom of his heart as the little boy''s artistic skills really were fantastic!


    At least a hundred times better than his own, that was for sure!


    Xu Xiaolan poked her head over and looked at the drawing before giving her opinion on it. "It''s not very good. The man in the drawing is much more handsome than you are, so it''s not realistic anymore. It looks like a photoshopped image."


    "Hey, can you not slander me in front of little children?" An Lin''s expression darkened.


    "Alright, Big Sister Xiaolan, I''ll be sure to make my artwork more realistic next time!" The little boy giggled as he ran away.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan strolled through the night market, and lights flashed around them as sweet-sounding music flowed into their ears from the buildings nearby. Both of them basked in the joyful atmosphere.


    An Lin was very glad that he had chosen to leave Huang Quan City to participate in the mission to bring down Morton. Otherwise, he would not have been able to participate in such a lively and joyful celebration.


    "Here, Xiaolan, a skewer of sugar-coated moon haws for you!" An Lin passed the snack that he had just obtained to Xu Xiaolan.


    These moon haws were crispy and supple, and they glowed with a faint white light, resembling miniature moons. All of these moon haws were extremely tasty.


    Xu Xiaolan took the sugar-coated moon haws from An Lin before taking a small bite, and her eyes narrowed with pleasure from the delicious, sweet taste of the haws.


    A smile appeared on her face, and her eyes curved like crescent moons as her intricate cheeks moved from the motion of her chewing in an adorable display.


    Fireworks continued to blossom in the night sky.


    The brilliant light of the fireworks shone on her face, making her appear particularly vibrant and enchanting.


    "Hmm¡­ this is really good! An Lin, you should have some too!" Xu Xiaolan passed the skewer of sugar-coated moon haws to An Lin with a dainty smile on her face as her bright eyes rippled like water.


    An Lin bit off a haw and chewed on it to find that it was indeed quite delicious!


    Furthermore, the fact that Xiaolan had handed the skewer to him further enhanced the flavor!


    A joyful smile appeared on his face. This was perhaps the safe and happy life he yearned for where there was a joy to be derived from a somewhat mundane life.


    An Lin held on to Xu Xiaolan''s hand for the entire time they were together as he was unwilling to let her go.

 688 The Path of the Upperclasswoman

    Outside Cang Lan City, Morton''s head was hung in the air to console all the dead souls within the city.


    The dozen or so students who managed to survive were evacuated by the executive department, and after seeing Morton''s head, it was as if a tight knot had been unwound in their hearts, and some of them wept tears of release while others finally allowed their tightly wound up bodies to rest before falling unconscious.


    The Heavenly Court observed countless casualties every day. In particular, death was a normal occurrence when battling the Blood Tribe or the snow maidens.


    This was the harsh reality of the cultivating world; there was no eternal peace or happiness, and the entire continent was riddled with wars of varying scale.


    Having completed their mission, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Tina, Da Bai, and Xiao Chou arrived back at Huang Quan City.


    Meanwhile, in the central region of the Dark Marshlands.


    Within the Divine Palace of Life¡­


    Morton''s jade badge of life crumbled into dust after a crisp crack.


    Boom!


    A crimson pillar of light punctured the roof of the Divine Palace of Life before soaring straight into the heavens.


    A thunderous, enraged voice erupted across the earth, "Who killed my trusted lieutenant?


    "I will relegate the perpetrator and their entire family to the pits of hell where they shall be tormented for eternity!"


    All the tool refinement masters stared blankly at the crimson pillar soaring into the sky, and they almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    They had only just repaired the roof of the Divine Palace of Life, only for it to be wrecked again!


    Why was Emperor Yi Deng so easily enraged? The tool refinement masters were enraged, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Morton was quite a renowned mighty figure within the Blood Tribe as his dao of aura-concealment allowed him to come and go at will, and as a result, he had once been revered as the most unkillable Return to Void Stage mighty figure. However, it was this very same mighty figure who had fallen just like that, before he even had a chance to send out an SOS! How could Emperor Yi Deng not be enraged?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Dao Integration Stage mighty figures were naturally quite sensitive to one another, he would have thought that a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure was involved!


    Each and every one of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were at the tip of the cultivator pyramid, and losing five in a short span of about a dozen days had dealt a significant blow to the Blood Tribe, as well as an even more significant blow to Emperor Yi Deng as all five of those Return to Void Stage mighty figures, including his son, were part of his forces.


    Thankfully the Blood Tribe gave rise to three Holy Disciples, and if they developed well, perhaps they could take the Blood Tribe to new heights. This was also why none of the Blood Tribe top dogs were all that alarmed or disconsolate over the loss of the five Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Of course, there was an exception to this, and that was Emperor Yi Deng.


    Yi Deng did a quick calculation to find that he only had four Return to Void Stage lackeys at his disposal¡­


    He couldn''t help but flare up with rage again. "The Heavenly Court has gone too far!"


    The Blood Tribe was in a state of turmoil, but everything was peaceful on An Lin''s end for the next few days.


    The end-of-term examinations were soon over, and everyone returned to the university.


    Immediately after that was the rewards ceremony for the end-of-term examinations.


    An Lin''s class received praise from the entire school for their monumental accomplishments.


    This was even after the truth about Laden''s death had been obscured from public knowledge. If the circumstances behind that event were to come to light, it would create a massive commotion throughout the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    In order to avoid having further hostilities directed toward An Lin, the entire event was splendidly covered up. The only ones who knew the truth were the five Emperors of the Heavenly Court, Lin Junjun, as well as An Lin''s homeroom teacher and a few of his closest friends.


    On the rewards ceremony, the university handed out many pills, materials, and spirit stones to the heroes of the school, but those were negligible to the filthy rich An.


    However, Vice-Principal Yu Hua did sneak three fourth-grade immortal pill coupons and one third-grade immortal pill coupon to him, which was quite a nice gesture.


    Those were the rewards for some of the things An Lin had done, which was outside of everyone''s knowledge, and everyone knew this to be the case.


    Aside from An Lin, who was obviously the main attraction at the rewards ceremony, Liu Qianhuan''s performance was also quite eye-catching.


    During a vital battle against the snow maidens, she had single-handedly held off an army of three thousand and slew three Soul Formation Stage snow maiden generals before chasing the army of three thousand for several hundred kilometers. She only fell back after a Holy Palace Leader was alerted to the situation.


    The Heavenly Court executive department based at the Holy Glacial Lands had already extended an invitation to her where she would immediately assume the role of general upon the commencement of her employment. Furthermore, many of the other important departments within the Heavenly Court had also opened their doors to her.


    However, she was undecided about where she wanted to go.


    On a forest path within the Heavenly Court, a light breeze blew past as dried autumn leaves flew through the air.


    The path was covered by a carpet of yellow leaves.


    A beautiful woman in a pink-and-blue sailor costume hummed a song as she walked along the forest path, and the dried leaves rustled underfoot.


    Her pink hair was getting a little long and had been tied into a ponytail behind her. The ponytail swayed rhythmically as she walked, making her appear as if she was full of energy and vitality.


    "An Lin, An Lin¡­ what should I choose?" She asked in her sweet-sounding voice as her brows furrowed with distress.


    The handsome man in white robes beside her rolled his eyes at her. "This is the fifth time you''ve asked me the same question."


    The woman beside An Lin was none other than Liu Qianhuan, who was close to graduation and was facing a massive crossroads.


    "But you gave me a different answer every time!" Liu Qianhuan glowered at An Lin.


    The light of the sun peeked through the gaps in the leaves of the trees before shining onto her exquisite features. Her bright purple eyes flashed and her enchanting pout would be enough to woo countless male students.


    An Lin heaved a heavy sigh. "I told you to go to the executive department, but you said you didn''t like fighting and that it was too dangerous there. I told you to stay at the Heavenly Court, but you told me there was a massive family inheritance waiting for you and that you didn''t want to abandon your sect. I told you to go home, but you said there was no love there. I told you to become a free, nomadic cultivator, but you said you would be lonely¡­ What else can I say?"


    "Hmph! It''s all because your answers were so insincere! Have you genuinely looked at it from my perspective?" Liu Qianhuan aimed a light kick at An Lin''s shin, and she pouted as tears welled up in her eyes. "I treat you as a friend but all you do is brush my concerns aside, even when I''m about to leave¡­"


    An Lin immediately held his hands up in surrender at the sight of the tears swimming in Liu Qianhuan''s eyes. "Alright, alright, I will very carefully and very sincerely provide an analysis to you, ok?"


    "Hmph! You better deliver on your promise!" Liu Qianhuan immediately beamed with joy.


    An Lin was instantly shocked. Could human emotions really transition so quickly?


    She looked like she was on the brink of tears a second ago, but everything was all sunshine and flowers now.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan walked side by side as he placed himself in her shoes.


    The two of them strolled together with a sense of youthful energy exuding from their playful interactions.


    Liu Qianhuan would flick An Lin''s ear from time to time or slice off strands of his hair with her sword intent.


    An Lin would try to retaliate sometimes, but all his attempts to do so were evaded by Liu Qianhuan. As she dodged with her agile movement techniques, peals of laughter escaped from her mouth.


    However, the lighthearted atmosphere was tinged with the sorrow of their imminent separation.


    An Lin turned to look at his spritely upperclasswoman, and he was quite sad at the prospect of her departure.


    He thought to himself for a moment before speaking again.


    "Ahem, let me ask you a question first. How much is the inheritance from your family actually worth to you in your heart?"

 689 A New Sec

    Liu Qianhuan pinched her chin as she pondered this question.


    She finally gave a reply after much thought. "I''d be lying to myself if I said it isn''t worth a dime to me. After all, aside from intrinsic factors, cultivation is also very much dependent on extrinsic factors such as resources. With my aptitude, I would definitely be nurtured as the next sect leader in line should I return to the sect, so I definitely would not be lacking in resources."


    An Lin nodded. Liu Qianhuan was the most talented cultivator within the Heavenly Sword Sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and she was also the daughter of the Sect Leader, Liu Mingxuan, so there would be essentially no resource unavailable to her.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was a super sect that was one of the four great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States, as well as a renowned sect across the entire continent. With her aptitude, her best option would be to return to her sect if she wanted to improve her cultivation base.


    "However, you don''t want to go back to your sect because there is no love there¡­" An Lin was confused, and he asked, "How cold could a sect be? Everyone prioritizes cultivation as their main objective, and they can do whatever they want once they become powerful enough, isn''t that how it goes in all sects?"


    A light smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face. "You don''t understand. A person that came from a lonely place would never want to return to that lonely environment. Of course, the ideal situation would be that the sect would be willing to expend all their resources to nurture me even if I don''t return to the sect."


    An Lin''s expression darkened. "What a beautiful dream!"


    Liu Qianhuan poked a finger from each hand onto each corresponding cheek in an adorable display. "I''m a beautiful person, so my dreams are naturally beautiful as well!"


    An Lin was speechless.


    "If you''re not desperately in need of resources, then you can just leave the sect hanging for now. After all, what''s yours is yours, and no one can take it away from you," An Lin suggested after some thought.


    A resigned expression appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face. "That man said that he can accept it if I don''t return to the sect for now, but he prohibits me from becoming a member of the Heavenly Court. You know this as well; entry into the Heavenly Court necessitates an oath of loyalty to be sworn, after which it would be extremely difficult for one to go back to one''s own sect."


    This was actually an issue that was plaguing countless students; to join the Heavenly Court or to return to their own sect. This was a very difficult decision. There were people who ran back and forth between the Heavenly Court and their own sect, but those were usually just fringe members whom the Heavenly Court were definitely not going to bestow any real opportunities upon.


    Those who had a chance to receive the real opportunities had to pledge their loyalty to the Heavenly Court in order to become one of its core members.


    if Liu Qianhuan couldn''t become one of the Heavenly Court''s core members, then there was no point to her staying here. She might as well go out and travel the world.


    However, not everyone was a protagonist who could receive countless opportunities out of the blue.


    It was always beneficial for growth to have the resources of an entire sect at one''s disposal.


    "Liu Qianhuan, you''re too powerful, to the extent that you won''t be willing to join any ordinary sword sect as their patriarchs probably won''t be able to defeat you. Your only two choices appear either to be to remain at the Heavenly Court or to go back to the Heavenly Sword Sect¡­" An Lin''s eyes suddenly lit up as he exclaimed, "Wait! You''re scared to be alone and want to be a part of a powerful sect where you can also hang out with your friends. So how about we create a sect of our own?!"


    "Create our own sect?" Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes danced with excitement.


    "That''s right! A sect with complete freedom for all of our friends. We can come and go as we please, and there is nothing that is going to bind you to the sect!" An Lin became more and more excited as he spoke, and the blueprint for the future seemed to by unfurling before his eyes.


    A hesitant expression appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face. "But does that really count as a sect? How is it going to develop?"


    "Let me elaborate." An Lin wagged a finger as he said, "Third-rate sects rely on spirit stones and treasures to develop, second-rate sects rely on strength to develop, and first-rate sects rely on mystic realms and cultivation methods to develop.


    "Think about it, aside from some top-secret cultivation methods, which certain sects refuse to disclose, what could be more attractive to cultivators of the Kingdom of the Nine States than your Heavenly Sword Sect cultivation method, Big Brother Cheng''s Ten Thousand Spirit Sect cultivation method, Xu Xiaolan''s Vermilion Bird Sect cultivation method, and Da Bai''s Mythological Beast Sect cultivation method?"


    Liu Qianhuan''s eyes widened as she drew a sharp intake of breath. "Those are the inheritances from all four great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­"


    "Not only that, but we also have my disciple Xiao Ze''s Primordial Dragon Tribe inheritance, Little Na''s fairy healing and spatial inheritance, and Little Lang''s Ancient Man Tribe inheritance; all of which are top-rate inheritances. I''m sure this will create a massive stir throughout the entire continent," An Lin added with a smile.


    Liu Qianhuan couldn''t help but swallow as a scorching expression appeared in her eyes to mirror the scorching flames burning in her soul.


    "Establishing a sect¡­ Just the very notion of it sounds so exciting. I feel like I can already envision the rise of a top-tier sect! An Lin, you''re going to participate in this as well, right?" Liu Qianhuan''s eyes danced with elation as she turned to An Lin.


    An Lin nodded. "Of course! This was an idea that just occurred to me, but it''s very feasible!"


    He had been grappling with the dilemma of being separated from his friends in the future and had been thinking about a way to bring everyone closer.


    This world was extremely huge, and without anything connecting them to one another, they could very quickly become strangers whose paths were destined to never cross again.


    People like Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Tang Ximen, Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, Zhao Huaiyin, Liu Dabao¡­ everyone could go off on their separate ways after graduation.


    Hence, was there a chance where he could create a big family?


    This wasn''t just going to be a place for them to come together and chat; that would not be sustainable nor attractive.


    This had to be a new sect with a brilliant potential for growth, where everyone could interact happily with one another, and at the same time, they could also further better themselves on their cultivation path. It was quite clear that establishing a mutually beneficial sect to everyone was a fantastic option.


    "I''m sure my beast pets, my disciple, and my slaves would all be willing to join this sect!" An Lin continued with a smile.


    To people that didn''t know An Lin, they would probably sneer at this notion. But those who did know him would be given quite a fright by what he had just said.


    An Lin''s beast pets, disciple, and slaves were enough to form a first-rate sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    "Then we''ll make you the sect leader!" A joyful smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan''s face as she added, "The first step to establishing a sect is to give it a name. Have you thought of anything?"


    "How about the Lan Lin Sect?" An Lin suggested immediately.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qianhuan''s expression faltered before it darkened. "Is this a sect to abuse single people? The sect is going to fall apart sooner or later with a name like that!"


    An Lin chuckled awkwardly. "Then what do you propose?"


    "Hmm¡­" Liu Qianhuan pondered for a moment before replying, "All the members of our sect have to be top-rate cultivators, they have to be legends among man¡­"


    She continued, "Let''s call the sect League of Legends!"


    An Lin: "¡­"

 690 A Rising New Star

    League of Legends?


    An Lin''s chest constricted, and he wanted to storm away immediately.


    "Are you serious?" he asked with a dark expression.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded with a sincere expression. "Of course! If you don''t like it, we can call it League of Valor as well!"


    "Our sect isn''t going to be running internet cafes and gaming tournaments as well, is it?" An Lin asked expressionlessly.


    "Genius! What a fantastic idea! We can recruit all the cultivators with Internet addictions and instigate a gaming sensation throughout the entire cultivation world!" Liu Qianhuan clapped her hands together as if she had discovered a new continent.


    "Heh¡­ sorry for the intrusion." An Lin turned to leave.


    "Hey, don''t go!"


    Slim fingers gripped onto An Lin''s arm.


    "If you don''t like the name, we can think of something else." Liu Qianhuan pouted as she looked at An Lin like a helpless little kitten.


    "Alright, let''s do some more brainstorming then." An Lin sighed.


    The name of a sect was actually quite important as it almost determined the fate of the sect.


    It had to either accentuate the unique qualities of the sect or exemplify a sense of loftiness and grandeur.


    Heavenly Court, Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, Vermilion Bird Sect, Heavenly Sword Sect, Mythological Beast Sect; all these sects had bad*ss names. If you chose a crappy name, even the gods would renounce you, so there would be no luck bestowed upon you.


    Of course, the Heaven Crushing Sect was an exception to this.


    Thus, the two of them began to discuss with one another again.


    The name was actually quite difficult to think of as there were so many sects out there already. One couldn''t just register a name and steal another sect''s name in the process, right? That would be inhumane.


    If one were to steal the name of a weak sect, people would say one was bullying the weak. If one were to steal the name of a powerful sect, a battle would be almost unavoidable.


    It would be seen as a blatant provocation if a new sect with the same name as one''s own sect suddenly popped up! On this continent, each sect had to have its own unique name!


    "Sigh, it looks like all the good names have been taken. How about we try thinking of some more outlandish names?" Liu Qianhuan sighed with a resigned expression.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up. "Why don''t we call it the Four Nine Immortal Sect?"


    Liu Qianhuan considered this for a moment before a smile appeared on her face. "You mean like the number of great derivation, forty-nine?"


    "That''s right!" An Lin replied, "Surely no one has a sect name consisting of numbers like this one? We''ll be unique in that respect across the entire continent, and that name is really deep and profound as well!"


    Liu Qianhuan clicked her finger with joy. "Nice, we''ll call it Four Nine Immortal Sect then!"


    Thus, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was born from their casual conversation.


    After that, they began to discuss some specific details or plans they had for the sect, and before they knew it, they had already reached the end of the path while Liu Qianhuan had made up her mind somewhere along the way.


    "Alright then, lord of the Sword Pavilion, don''t forget to come over for dinner tonight, and we can discuss more details!" An Lin yelled at the pink-haired figure who was flying away atop her sword.


    "I won''t forget, Sect Leader, make sure to recruit some solid members into the sect!" Liu Qianhuan yelled back from the sky.


    She was going to the school office to make the final arrangements upon which she would inform them that she was going to go to the Four Nine Immortal Sect instead of staying at the Heavenly Court upon her graduation.


    Within the university office.


    All the teachers were dumbstruck by the information on the form submitted by Liu Qianhuan. What the hell was this Four Nine Immortal Sect?!


    "Ahem, Student Liu Qianhuan, your aptitude is top-tier even in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. Only the Heavenly Court can help you reach greater heights and not let your talent go to waste. It would be a waste of your potential to go to any other sect!" a teacher persuaded in a meaningful and heartfelt manner.


    Another female teacher also chimed in, "Even if you don''t want to remain at the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Sword Sect is a very good home for you as well. Why would you choose to establish some new sect instead? That''s just absurd!"


    "Okay, okay, prodigies like me will shine wherever I go!


    "Goodbye, dear teachers, I''ll miss you all!"


    Liu Qianhuan waved with a smile as radiant and enchanting as a spring breeze before stepping out the door.


    As one of the pioneers of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, she had more important things to do.


    Perhaps it would be a bit boring and dull at the beginning, but she firmly believed that all her friends were going to unite with her in the new sect.


    An Lin''s dorm room was packed full of people; all of whom were his close friends from the university.


    After hearing of An Lin''s plans to establish a new sect, the dorm room erupted into gasps of surprise, followed by heated discussion.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately expressed her support and stated that she wanted to be the lord of the Flame Pavilion.


    However, to An Lin''s surprise, everyone else also expressed their full support of this new sect.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu vehemently requested to join Liu Qianhuan''s Sword Pavilion while Tang Ximen wanted to become an elder who was only responsible for fighting but not teaching.


    Su Qianyun was planning to establish a Moon Pavilion and was asking if she could establish a Moon Palace pill-refinement branch there; the type where many beautiful young women gathered together to refine pills.


    An Lin couldn''t have approved more of this idea!


    Xuanyuan Cheng pondered for a moment before deciding that he could establish the Spirit Pavilion and act as its lord, but he would need a deputy lord, and his attention would most likely be divided between the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and the Four Nine Immortal Sect following his graduation.


    Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, and the others also wanted to join the sect, but they hadn''t thought of what roles they could undertake yet.


    Tears began to well up in Liu Qianhuan''s eyes upon seeing this.


    She had already become accustomed to the warmth of having her friends by her side and not being lonely. However, graduation made her fearful again. She feared that she would lose everything she gained during her time at this school.


    But today, she discovered that real friendships could provide perpetual warmth as long as one made efforts to maintain them.


    "Sword Immortal Liu, I''ll be under your care from now on!" With a broad grin, a thin woman in a green dress slung an arm over Liu Qianhuan''s shoulder.


    Liu Qianhuan turned to look at her. Her name was Xin Zhu, and she was one of Liu Qianhuan''s best friends. Her aptitude was quite good, but her sect was quite ordinary, so theoretically, the best choice for her was to join the Heavenly Court. However, she began to hesitate when she heard that her idol, An Lin, was going to establish a new sect and that her good friend was going to be a lord at this sect as well.


    In the end, Xin Zhu finally made a huge decision to go to the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    "Do you want to reconsider? The sect has only just been established, so there aren''t going to be many benefits being given out here in the early stages!" Liu Qianhuan cautioned.


    "I''ve made my final decision! If I join now and become one of the sect''s pioneers, I would be set for life if the sect really did become a force to be reckoned with! This is a long-term investment!" Xin Zhu replied with a serious expression.


    Liu Qianhuan burst into laughter and flicked her on the head. "Alright, Little Zhu, you''re one of my subordinates now!"


    Another wave of enthusiastic discussion ensued, after which An Lin finalized the structure of the new sect.


    He stood on a chair with a banner in his hand; a "four" character constructed from a golden phoenix and a "nine" character constructed from a true dragon appeared on the banner.


    "I hereby announce that the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which carries the hopes of the human race on its shoulder, has officially been established!!!"


    His announcement was greeted by a wave of raucous cheers with the cries of dragon phoenix in accompaniment. No one knew what this sect was going to entail, but they knew that all they could do was to follow their hearts, live every day to the fullest, and everything else would take care of itself.

 691 The Age of Technology

    Thus, the core members as well as the structure of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was established.


    An Lin was the sect leader, and there were nine pavilions¡ªXu Xiaolan''s Flame Pavilion, Liu Qianhuan''s Sword Pavilion, Xuanyuan Cheng''s Spirit Pavilion, Su Qianyun''s Moon Pavilion, Xiao Ze''s Dragon Pavilion, Da Bai''s Beast Pavilion, Little Lang''s Man Pavilion, Tina''s Realm Pavilion, and Bryce''s Blood Pavilion.


    Aside from that, Tang Ximen, Xiao Hong, Xiao Chou, and Little Tian assumed the roles of elders, which placed them at an equal rank as the lords of the pavilions.


    Each pavilion also had its own elders. For example, Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, and Xin Zhu were the elders of the Sword Pavilion, Zhao Huaiyin was the elder of the Beast Pavilion, and Hu Guan and Liu Dabao were elders of the Dragon Pavilion. As for the remaining pavilions, they had no elders for the moment.


    All the roles for the existing members had been allocated, and all that was left was to recruit more members.


    "We''ll choose a site for our sect once school holidays commence," An Lin announced.


    Everyone went back to their dorm rooms in high spirits that day, and everyone was full of anticipation and hope for the new sect.


    An Lin was no exception to this either. Never would he have thought that his unrealistic plan would receive the support of so many of his friends and come to fruition.


    An Lin had actually planned to spread the news of his new sect through the entire school as he believed that his influence within the school would likely draw him quite a few retarded superfan recruits.


    However, he soon abandoned that idea. Firstly, he was afraid that he might ruin these students'' futures, and secondly, he was afraid that he might get bashed to death by the Heavenly Court officials.


    These students had all been carefully nurtured by the Heavenly Court, and if he took them just like that, the Heavenly Court would probably turn on him and crush his new sect!


    When night fell, everyone left in quick succession, but Xu Xiaolan remained in his dorm room.


    This time, Tina was going to execute a grand plan and that was to transfer a living being other than An Lin into her Divine Mirror World!


    That''s right, she was going to transfer both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan into her Divine Mirror World!


    She had always been able to easily transfer An Lin into her Divine Mirror World as they were in a contractual relationship, thereby making the task a lot easier. However, she had no such connection with Xu Xiaolan, so the difficulty was going to be taken up a notch.


    "Are you ready? I''ll begin if you are!" Tina asked with a wide grin.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan nodded with solemn expressions as their hands found each other''s hands unconsciously.


    Tina flew between the two of them as a white light enveloped them both.


    An extremely powerful spatial force swept toward them.


    Whoosh!


    An Lin was struck by a rush of dizziness before appearing in the air above Qi Lou City.


    He turned to discover Tina floating beside him as she panted with pale features, but the other woman was nowhere to be found.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    "My energy is still insufficient to facilitate a transfer of two people into my world at once." Tina turned to An Lin with an apologetic expression as if she was begging for forgiveness.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh. "That''s ok. We can just try it again after you have become more powerful."


    "Let''s go have a look at how the world is developing."


    Inside An Lin''s dorm room¡­


    Xu Xiaolan looked around at the empty dorm room as she blinked in confusion.


    "So, was that a failure?" she muttered to herself as a sense of disappointment welled up in her heart.


    Within the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin and Tina decided to check on how the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were going.


    It had to be said that the evolved Spirit-Engulfing Beasts gave the world another nightmarish experience.


    Their ghostly movement techniques, eerie ambush tactics, bizarre methods of attack, terrifying fondness of devouring soul, and their bodies that were immune to all attacks aside from those that targeted one''s consciousness¡­ All of that made them synonymous with nightmarish demons.


    Most importantly, these Spirit-Engulfing Beasts were no longer retarded! This was the most terrifying thing!


    How fearsome were the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts that were no longer retarded?


    A Snake Spirit Clan Soul Formation Stage cultivator, who was one of the most powerful beings in this world, was killed in an ambush staged by nine Spirit-Engulfing Beasts.


    This was an extremely frightening event as it showed that even the high and mighty Soul Formation Stage cultivators, who were revered as gods in this world, were not safe. This event completely flipped everyone''s outlook on this world.


    After Adam and Eve progressed to Soul Formation Stage, the human race had well and truly become a force to be reckoned with. Their overall strength could already rival one of the nine tribes.


    From an individual perspective, humans were still inferior in power to the nine tribes.


    However, the overall power of the human race was quite fearsome. With the invention and gradual refinement of gunpowder production over time, humans invented a series of powerful firearms.


    Were lower stage Dao Body cultivators more powerful or were humans with countless guns more powerful? The answer was quite obvious.


    All the cannons were also extremely effective against giant beasts that were fearful of loud sounds and fire, thereby allowing humans to continue to expand their territory.


    High city walls were constructed along with tall buildings, electric lights, phones, all manners of steam-powered inventions, and combustion-powered inventions began to appear as everyone''s life underwent an unimaginable change.


    Seth, the ninth son of Adam and Eve who had dedicated his life to science, became the most iconic figure within the human race aside from Adam and Eve themselves.


    The reason for this was that the research team he led was responsible for all these groundbreaking technological advancements. Humans began to understand that the power of technology was something worth investing time and energy into!


    A craze for new technologies began to sweep through the human race.


    An Lin knew that the humans of this world had entered the age of technology.


    "The main city of the human race is Qi Lou City, and there are seventeen satellite cities aside from that, and they are housing a total population of seven million.


    "They have progressed to the pinnacle of first-tier human civilization, but still remain in the heat-energy stage. They have started to progress toward the particle-energy civilization, but they are still at the stage where they are only just beginning to discover electrical energy.


    "There are a total of five Soul Formation Stage cultivators, close to a hundred Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, and millions of Dao Body Stage cultivators."


    An Lin slowly rattled off the statistic, and his heart was marveling at this startling rate of progression.


    Tina''s time acceleration could only be maintained at around five hundred times, and even at that speed, she got tired out easily.


    "Giant An Lin, I suddenly thought of something! Why don''t we recruit all of the most powerful cultivators of this world into the Four Nine Immortal Sect?" Tina suddenly proposed.


    An Lin''s expression faltered slightly upon hearing this. He then replied with an excited expression, "That''s a fantastic idea! That way, our sect would have a hidden force, which would comprise all of the top-tier powerful beings in this world!"


    His heart shuddered slightly as he came to a realization of just how fearsome this hidden force would be.


    How long did it take Tina to nurture all these Soul Formation Stage cultivators?


    In this world, countless years had passed.


    However, in the outside world, it had only been less than half a year!


    This meant that he could use the time difference between these two worlds to create a large-scale army!


    "Let''s see if we can transfer living beings from this world into the outside world!" Tina waved her fists with excitement.

 692 The Criminal on the Execution Platform

    Being able to transfer living beings from this world to the outside world was a vital prerequisite to this grand plan.


    An Lin was starting to get quite excited. "Let''s do it! Who are we going to transfer?"


    "Hmm¡­ This technique is going to be a little risky, so let me think first¡­" Tina closed her eyes in deep thought.


    "I feel like we should find someone with fanatical beliefs so that they can help us broadcast everything about the outside world to the people of this world. They should have a relatively high social status in this world and be proficient at spreading messages. That way, they would be able to brainwash others effectively.


    "Someone like this would be extremely useful to us once they return from our world back to this one," An Lin said slowly.


    Tina nodded before suddenly grabbing onto An Lin''s hand.


    In the next instant, the space around them transformed, and they arrived at a plaza piled up with white jade stones.


    "This is¡­" An Lin looked down at the bunch of living beings below him before exclaiming, "This is the central city of the True Demon Tribe!"


    Tina opened her emerald eyes as a smile lit up her flawless features. "We''ve arrived just in time for the show!"


    An Lin looked around to find that there were at least a hundred thousand people gathered on the plaza. Not only were there true demons from the True Demon Tribe, but the representatives from all the other tribes were also there as well.


    Everyone had their eyes aimed at the center of the plaza while wearing different expressions on their faces. Some were angry, some were enraged, some were resentful, and some were taking pleasure in someone else''s misfortune.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward where everyone was looking, and he saw a powerful true demon at the center of a sacrificial altar. The true demon had been bound by black chains and was suspended high in the sky as scorching flames raged below him.


    Upon seeing the true demon, An Lin''s mouth gaped open and his eyes widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    What a familiar true demon!


    He instantly understood why Tina had brought him here.


    The first Soul Formation Stage cultivator of this world, General Hong Cang, faced all the spectators as he announced with a solemn expression, "Wei Ji from the True Demon Tribe. His crime? Lying to the entire world!


    "A hundred years ago, he falsely promoted failure of tribulation transcendence as ascension and urged all the main tribes of this world to falsely celebrate the deaths of their powerful members, thereby leading everyone in this world to commit the crimes of disrespect to their ancestors.


    "This is a heinous crime that cannot be forgiven by heaven and earth. Since then, he has been imprisoned for a hundred years! Today, we shall execute him to console the dead souls of our predecessors!"


    General Hong Cang''s words were instantly met with countless enraged cries.


    "Burn! Burn! Burn¡­"


    Their combined cries of rage were audible all the way up in the heavens.


    That''s right, the true demon that was suspended over the sacrificial altar was none other than the true demon that mistook failed tribulation transcendence as ascension a hundred years ago.


    His words influenced the entire world, and everyone believed in his unintentional lie as they celebrated the tragic passing of their ancestors. Even though the events had taken place so long ago in the past, everyone was still riddled with guilt and humiliation whenever they thought about it. Those were some absolute f*cking travesties!


    And the person who had instigated all this was the true demon, Wei Ji!


    To be fair, Wei Ji would be quite justified in feeling aggrieved. After all, he had been misled by God of Creation Tina.


    If it wasn''t for Tina destroying a bunch of Spirit-Engulfing Beasts that had surrounded them, he wouldn''t have been led down a false train of thought that resulted in this epic misunderstanding.


    The enraged voices calling for Wei Ji to burn were sweeping toward the sacrificial altar in undulating waves.


    They needed a scapegoat to take the blame for them. Otherwise, they would become the b*tt of jokes for the next generations in countless years to come.


    Failures in tribulation transcendence were greeted by raucous, large-scale celebrations. This would indeed be quite an absurd joke for the future generation to spread!


    Hence, it was clear that Wei Ji had to become the scapegoat.


    This was all Wei Ji''s fault!


    Even though Wei Ji was suspended over the flames as countless people hurled insults at him, his expression was extremely peaceful.


    "I still think that what I witnessed that day was an act of god. It was real. Even if it wasn''t the team leader that was responsible for it, I know that it was a blessing bestowed upon us by God. When we die, we will definitely be able to reach another world!


    "God is forgiving and wise. God will understand and forgive everything I have done as I did not harbor any ill will in the unintentional lie I had told! After I die, I will definitely be able to ascend to a realm of bliss!"


    Wei Ji''s words reverberated across the entire plaza, which instantly attracted a torrent of abuse and jeers.


    "Haha, you should say all of this to the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts when you go to hell!" General Hong Cang chuckled coldly. When he waved a hand, the flames below Wei Ji began to roar with greater ferocity.


    Scorching temperatures caused the air to shimmer and warp as heatwaves swept outward for several hundred meters, which was enough for everyone to experience the fearsome temperatures.


    The flames began to rise toward Wei Ji.


    Wei Ji looked up into the clear, blue sky, where a few white clouds drifted lazily.


    Fearsomely scorching temperatures began to engulf his body. The Soul Formation Stage General Hong Cang was personally administering his execution, and a cultivator at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage like him was completely unable to resist the flames.


    "I still believe that God won''t abandon me. I am innocent! God will definitely take me to another world; a vast, beautiful world where endless bliss awaits me!"


    All the representatives of each tribe looked up at Wei Ji as if they were looking at a nutjob, and the sound of jeering and insults rose and fell in undulating waves.


    "May these flames purify this heinous body of his!"


    General Hong Cang waved his hand again as the flames completely engulfed Wei Ji''s body.


    Scorching flames lit up the entire plaza with dazzling light as everyone stared at the center of the sacrificial altar to commemorate the judgment delivered upon this heinous criminal.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth suddenly began to tremble.


    A pillar of golden light fell from the sky, vanquishing the roaring flames and encapsulating Wei Ji''s body.


    All the spectators'' expressions shifted drastically.


    Wei Ji''s face turned blank as he looked up at the figure descending from the sky.


    Iridescent light flashed and heavenly music sounded in the sky above, giving listeners a sense of entrancement.


    A handsome man in flowing white robe flew toward Wei Ji with a gentle smile on his face.


    Wei Ji''s lips trembled, and tears welled up in his eyes as he struggled to speak, "Ho-holy spokesperson, you''re finally here!"


    All the spectators were either very familiar with this white-robed man, or they had never seen him before. However, that didn''t matter as such a bad*ss entry had already shocked everyone present!


    General Hong Cang half-knelt onto the ground as he spoke in a respectful voice, "Hong Cang pays his respects to the holy spokesperson!"


    Upon learning the identity of this man, all the spectators on the plaza also saluted respectfully, and some of them had even knelt onto the ground below An Lin.


    The legends of God''s spokesperson were simply too renowned for anyone to have not heard of him. Not only was he an invincible being, but he was also the true spokesperson who represented heaven and earth. How could anyone not offer a respectful salute to such a mighty existence?


    "We pay our respects to the holy spokesperson!"


    "We pay our respects to the holy spokesperson!"


    Countless cultivators chimed in, and their voices shook the entire central city.

 693 Wei Jis Trip to the New World

    An Lin was quite pleased with the collective welcome he received, but he couldn''t show it.


    He had to remain indifferent to everything in order to enhance his superiority and profoundness.


    "Wei Ji, God would like to take you to another world, would you like to come?"


    An Lin''s voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth, traveling into the ears of all the spectators.


    Wei Ji was already weeping with joy and gratitude, and even the two horns on his head were trembling. "I¡­ I would! I would gladly do anything for God, even if it means dying the most torturous death!"


    "Very good." An Lin nodded before extending a hand toward Wei Ji as a profound smile appeared on his face, "Come with me then, to a brand new world."


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of light unleashed holy energy before destroying the chains that were imprisoning Wei Ji''s body. An extremely powerful force then pulled his body slowly into the air.


    Wei Ji was like the most devout missionary as he spread his arms to embrace the world.


    All the spectators stared at the scenes unfolding before their eyes, and all of them were completely stupefied. A brand new world? The concept exploded in everyone''s mind like a clap of thunder, making them tremble with excitement.


    They really wanted to latch onto God''s spokesperson and asked him what this supposed new world was! However, they didn''t dare to do so as God''s spokesperson represented the God of this world.


    In this holy moment, they didn''t dare to make any sound!


    The scapegoat who had been renounced and jeered at by countless people was now slowly rising into the air, completing a dramatic transformation to become the being everyone in this world was envious of.


    This was God''s first invitation! They had never heard of anyone else in history that experienced this honor before Wei Ji!


    This meant that Wei Ji was the first living being blessed by God!


    All the spectators stared at the sky with unidentifiable emotions in their hearts. They didn''t know how they felt, except that this whole thing was completely absurd, just like when they had first discovered how "ascension" was actually failed tribulation transcendence.


    Wei Ji didn''t look down at all the loathing eyes below him.


    His gaze was fixed on the sky above.


    An Lin also followed Wei Ji wordlessly as they slowly rose into the sky. He did not look down at all the living beings below him. Instead, he continued to maintain an ethereal and high and mighty presence.


    Thus, An Lin and Wei Ji drifted into the clouds and slowly disappeared.


    A deathly silence descended over the White Stone Plaza as all the spectators fell into a stunned silence.


    General Hong Cang came to his senses, and he surreptitiously snuffed out the flames that were still burning on the sacrificial altar.


    Well¡­ this was really awkward¡­


    General Hong Cang of the True Demon Tribe felt like his cheeks were burning a little as his eyes wandered into the distance.


    The Dark Wing Tribe representatives were all howling in grief. In their minds, they were the tribe that was closest to the heavens, so why did God extend an invitation to a true demon instead?


    All the other tribal representatives were also all thinking about different things, and the silence that had descended over the plaza became extremely awkward.


    There was one thought that was present in everyone''s mind¡ªwhat were they doing here?


    They had clearly come here to witness the execution of the sinner Wei Ji, but what did they get instead? A f*cking live broadcast of his ascension?!


    So¡­ were they supposed to clap now?


    "Ahem, this is yet another miracle God has bestowed upon us¡­"


    General Hong Cang cleared his throat and said, "We had the honor of witnessing this miracle and learning of the existence of a new world. This is something worthy of celebration, and the True Demon Tribe is going to be hosting a massive celebratory feast to welcome all friends who have come from far away. Tonight, we shall eat and drink to our hearts'' content!"


    Clap clap clap¡­


    Raucous applause erupted across the plaza. It didn''t matter what Hong Cang had just said; everyone would clap anyway as clapping made the situation less awkward¡­


    Meanwhile, in the sky above.


    Wei Ji arrived in a boundless white space.


    There was a white ball of light floating in the center of the space.


    Aside from that, there was a woman standing next to Spokesperson An Lin. This was a flawless woman whose beauty was so regal and holy that it inspired reverence from the very bottom of Wei Ji''s heart.


    Not only that, but Wei Ji also sensed a paramount aura exuding from her body.


    Her aura was fused with heaven and earth, and he instinctively chose to submit to the woman before him.


    He even had a feeling that if the woman told him to die, he would end his own life without hesitation.


    "I am God. Welcome to God''s Realm," Tina said with a slight smile.


    Thump!


    Wei Ji immediately knelt down before her as his body trembled with excitement. "Wei Ji pays his respects to the almighty goddess!"


    Tina''s face convulsed slightly. Wasn''t this guy a little too easy to convince? Could it be that her aura was this overbearing already? She had clearly already subdued her aura in order to make herself more approachable!


    "Alright, Spokesperson An Lin will tell you what you need to do next," Tina said with a soft voice before disintegrating into particles of light.


    Wei Ji was an extremely devout believer. Even after Tina had disappeared, he still made a respectful salute before standing up and turning to An Lin with an elated expression. "Holy Spokesperson, please tell me what I need to do!"


    A light smile appeared on An Lin''s face. "Let me tell you about God''s Realm first!


    "God''s Realm is the transfer hub between this world and the new world. The ball of light at the very center of this realm is the treasure core. Once you complete missions in the new world, you will receive achievement points.


    "Achievement points can be used to exchange for high-rank cultivation methods and treasures for you to strengthen yourself. If you achieve something outstanding, you may even be blessed by God herself, which will give you immense, immeasurable benefits¡­"


    An Lin continued his introduction while Wei Ji listened extremely diligently with a fanatical expression on his face.


    Soon, the introduction was complete and Wei Ji was raring to go.


    "Next, God will transfer you into the new world. The name of that world is Tai Chu Continent and it is an incredibly vast world. Our first mission will be to establish ourselves in that world. Are you ready?" An Lin asked with a smile.


    "Holy Spokesperson, I am ready!" Wei Ji puffed out his chest, and his black robes moved in the nonexistent wind as surging battle intent burst forth from his crimson eyes.


    "Very good. Let''s go!"


    An Lin snapped his fingers, and a white light enveloped the two of them while the space around them began to transform.


    Wei Ji was struck by a rush of dizziness, and when he could see again, he found that he had arrived in an unfamiliar environment.


    This was an intricately crafted wooden room with abundant vital energy, and his body instantly felt at ease here.


    "This is¡­ the new world?"


    Wei Ji''s eyes widened in as a hint of a flush appeared on his purplish skin.


    So exciting!


    He was then suddenly greeted by the sight of an incredibly ugly monkey clad in a suit of black armor.


    Wei Ji turned pale with fright, and his legs almost gave out from under him. However, he was a true demon that had seen God herself, so this monkey was nothing to him¡­ even if the monkey really was horrendously ugly!


    Just cut him down!


    It looked like this was going to be his first battle in the new world.


    He immediately settled his emotions as he drew his longsword before letting loose a loud roar, "I will cut you down, Ugly Monkey!"


    Slap!


    An Lin immediately slapped him on the head.


    "Cut down? My a*s! This monkey is also a member of God''s entourage! His name is Xiao Chou!" An Lin snapped.


    Wei Ji''s body trembled upon hearing this, and he immediately knelt onto the ground. "This insignificant demon, Wei Ji, pays his respects to the mighty Big Brother Chou!"


    Xiao Chou: "???"

 694 Little Na’s Hacks

    God''s entourage?


    This black-robed man had purplish-white skin, crimson eyes, and a pair of black horns on his head¡­ This was a true demon, right?


    Even though he had those bat wings folded against his body, this was still definitely a true demon, right?!


    Xiao Chou scratched his head with befuddlement. He simply didn''t understand where this true demon had popped up from.


    He turned a confused gaze toward An Lin, as if he was inquiring whether he should put on an act for An Lin.


    An Lin nodded almost imperceptibly.


    "Hmm, there is no need to be so polite." Xiao Chou immediately adopted a profound expression as he revealed a benevolent smile to Wei Ji.


    Wei Ji raised his head to discover a smile that sent shivers running down his spine. A crooked mouth was parted slightly to reveal two rows of sharp, bloodthirsty teeth, the dense bunch of freckles was setting off his trypophobia, the pair of nostrils appeared to be able to engulf everything within this world, and the pair of eyes, which appeared like miniature suns, seemed to be threatening to puncture his chest.


    Wei Ji''s entire body trembled. As expected of one of God''s entourage, what an intimidating appearance!


    He got up with difficulty as he squeezed a forced smile onto his face. "Thank you, Big Brother Chou!"


    He looked around nervously, and he immediately collapsed to his knees again upon seeing the fairy on An Lin''s shoulder. "This insignificant demon p-p-pays his respects to her holy majesty!"


    Holy sh*t, the goddess was here again!


    Wei Ji was overcome by excitement and nerves as he began to stutter.


    "You may rise." Tina said in a clear, sweet-sounding voice, "This is just a clone of mine that lives in this world. Her name is Tina."


    "I understand! Goddess Tina!" Wei Ji stood up with reverence and respect in his eyes, but his heart was surging.


    He was interacting with the God of Creation! This was something countless living beings dreamed of, and now that he had this opportunity, he had to put his best foot forward.


    Wei Ji really was extremely nervous. How was he supposed to interact with such a mighty god? Were there any unspoken rules that he was supposed to follow? What should he say? What should he do to express the utmost loyalty? Would it be too awkward if he just stood there without doing anything? Would the God of Creation be disappointed in him?


    It''s over, it''s over, what should I do to impress the mighty goddess, I''m so nervous¡­


    Just as Wei Ji''s brain was about to become completely fried, a huge white dog appeared in the room.


    "Holy f*ck, Big Brother An, where did this true demon come from? Woof!"


    Da Bai''s fur stood on end as he glared at Wei Ji with enmity in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this is Wei Ji. He is one of the living beings in Tina''s world."


    "Wei Ji, let me introduce. This is Da Bai. He is also a member of God''s entourage!"


    Wei Ji immediately fell to his knees again with a fanatical expression. "This insignificant demon, Wei Ji, pays his respects to the mighty Big Brother Bai!"


    Da Bai: "???"


    "You may rise, Little Ji. Woof! Big Brother Bai will look after you! You won''t ever lack dog food, that''s for sure, woof!" Da Bai said with a smug expression as he immediately adopted his role without even requiring instructions from An Lin.


    Wei Ji nodded earnestly before slowly getting to his feet. It wasn''t important that he was being offered dog food. As long as it was given to him by the mighty Big Brother Bai, he would eat a kilogram of dog food in the blink of an eye!


    He then met all the other members of God''s entourage. Among them, there was a seedling called Bryce, a red flower called Xiao Hong, a little boy called Xiao Ze, a wolf with pristine, white fur called Little Lang, and an adorable flying ball called Xue Zhantian.


    He discovered with amazement that every member of God''s entourage possessed extremely fearsome auras.


    The auras that escaped from the bodies of some of the members of God''s entourage were even countless times more powerful than General Hong Cang, who was the most powerful being in his world! This was extremely terrifying to him! God''s entourage was already so powerful, and they were still unable to rule this world?


    Just how horrifying was this world?


    With this in mind, Wei Ji''s whole body began to tremble.


    However, he had a personality that made him more excited the more challenging a prospect was.


    Tina was actually quite excited to have successfully transferred a living being from the Divine Mirror World to this world. However, in order to uphold her majesty and prestige as a goddess, she had to repress her celebratory mood for now.


    "Little Na, how many living beings can you transfer to this world at a time?" An Lin transmitted his voice to her.


    "As long as I have enough energy, there is no upper limit!" Tina replied with a smug expression.


    "Gasp¡­" An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    There weren''t that many powerful beings within the Divine Mirror World, but there were close to a hundred Soul Formation Stage cultivators. This was quite a formidable force even in the Tai Chu Continent.


    "Let''s take it easy for now. We''ll let Wei Ji experience this world first before transferring him back to the Divine Mirror World to spread the news," An Lin transmitted his voice to Tina again.


    He was not in desperate need to recruit people for now. As such, he might as well let them develop in the Divine Mirror World first. When he needed people, he could just summon them then.


    "Let''s prepare some cultivation methods and resources to place into God''s Realm."


    "There''s no need for that. Within the Divine Mirror World, I can use my power to create cultivation methods and techniques, which are split into five tiers¡ªyellow, green, earth, heaven, and divine. We can use these as rewards. As for resources, let''s just use the resources from the Divine Mirror World," Tina replied.


    An Lin''s eyes widened in shock. "Holy f*ck, you can create your own cultivation methods and techniques? What the hell is the divine tier? How powerful is that supposed to be?"


    "Heehee, it''s very powerful. As for how powerful¡­ I''ve seen Emperor Tian Huang''s chaotic lightning. If you take away the power of the Dao Integration Stage, from a technical perspective, it''s a little bit more powerful than Emperor Tian Huang''s lightning techniques," Tina replied.


    Stronger than Emperor Tian Huang?!


    Holy Mother of God, this was one of the five Emperors of the Heavenly Court, THE Emperor Tian Huang, who was known as the godfather of lightning!


    An Lin turned to Tina with shock etched on his face. "Tina, are you going to defy the heavens?!"


    "Why would I defy the heavens? I AM the heavens!"


    Tina pursed her lips as she sat on An Lin''s shoulder and tugged at his hair with her little hands.


    An Lin almost knelt down for her there and then!


    "However, divine-tier techniques are too complex and powerful. If I give them to the current living beings of the Divine Mirror World, they would probably self-detonate. Let''s wait until they reach the Return to Void Stage before awarding those," Tina added.


    An Lin turned to Tina with a scorching expression as he transmitted his voice to her excitedly, "Oh, mighty Goddess, please teach me! My constitution will prevent me from self-detonation, so please teach me the divine-tier cultivation methods and techniques!"


    Tina: "¡­ My cultivation methods and techniques can only be taught to the living beings of the Divine Mirror World. I feel like this has something to do with my jurisdictive power that only applies to that world. I''ve tried to record these cultivation methods to be brought back to this world, but to no avail. I can only learn it myself or teach the living creatures of the Divine Mirror World."


    An Lin was quite disappointed to hear this, but then, another thought occurred to him. "You can learn them too? Can you unleash those cultivation methods and techniques in this world?"


    "I can. I''ve already devised nine super powerful techniques and two super powerful cultivation methods!" Tina transmitted her voice with a wide grin, "Like this one."


    She waved her small and nimble hand through the air, and the space around them transformed into a galaxy of stars.


    There was nothing left in this world aside from the endless expanse of stars.


    The realm was boundlessly cavernous, and the sound of a song seemed to flow from the vast expanse of silence. Everyone suddenly felt extremely drowsy and carefree, as if their bodies and souls had all completely relaxed.


    Everyone within the dorm room, regardless of whether they were Return to Void Stage Little Lang, Xiao Ze, and Bryce, or even An Lin with his initial success stage body of the War God, all of them fell asleep with joyful expressions on their faces.

 695 The Terrifying World

    Tina looked at the people who were sprawled around the room in deep slumber before clapping her little hands together. The crisp claps instantly shattered the silence in the starry galaxy around everyone.


    Xiao Ze was the first to spring up from the ground as he looked around with shock and horror. "Who dares to put me to sleep?!"


    "It was me!" Tina snapped.


    Shocked and horrified, Xiao Ze turned to look at Tina. "You¡­ you''re already this powerful?"


    He was unable to believe that a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage like him was instantly knocked out by a fairy at the Return to Void Initial Stage. Just how powerful was the spell technique she had used?


    Little Lang was also staring at Tina with astonishment. Everyone had just been knocked out without warning. If Tina were an enemy, they would''ve all been insta-killed!


    "That''s all because you weren''t guarding yourselves against me. It''s not that easy against an actual enemy." Tina was quite modest, but the smile on her face suggested that she was quite pleased with herself, as if she was waiting for praise.


    An Lin massaged his brows, and he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Little Na, does your spell technique act directly on one''s consciousness? Even my body of the War God is unable to counter it. That''s really impressive!"


    He rubbed Tina''s little head with a finger as he spoke.


    Tina smiled sweetly in response, as if she was quite happy to be praised by An Lin like this.


    However, Wei Ji immediately turned pale with fright. "Spokesperson An Lin, how¡­ how could you do something like that to the goddess?!"


    In his eyes, rubbing the head of the high and mighty goddess was a heinous, blasphemous act!


    An Lin and Tina both faltered slightly. They had forgotten that there was a devout true demon here.


    They had to continue acting in order to maintain their image!


    "Hehe, that''s because Goddess Tina''s clone in this world is not powerful enough, and I''ve been acting as her number one guardian this whole time. As such, she is quite close and intimate with me. Is there a problem?" A flash of cold light swept past An Lin''s eyes as he spoke, and in that instant, it appeared as if he were a mighty god looking down upon the ants of the world.


    Wei Ji''s face paled further with fright, and he didn''t dare to say anything else in the face of An Lin''s overbearing aura.


    A benevolent smile reappeared on An Lin''s face. "Let''s go, Wei Ji. I''ll take you to explore this world."


    Wei Ji was overcome by excitement again upon hearing this, and the two of them flew out from the dorm room. The United University of Cultivation was an extremely beautiful place where iridescent light flowed through the air and lush mountains stretched far into the distance.


    Wei Ji saw countless immortals with monstrous auras. Never would he have thought that just a small floating continent like this could be the home to several hundred Soul Formation Stage cultivators. To him, this was an incredibly daunting number!


    Just as the two of them were flying through the air, a dark rift suddenly appeared in the air.


    Immediately afterward, a man with bushy brows stepped out from the rift before turning his eyes on Wei Ji. His aura was as vast as the sea, and he was more powerful than any beings Wei Ji had ever seen aside from Goddess Tina!


    Wei Ji was completely in shock upon seeing the man''s ability to tear through space with his bare hands.


    The man with bushy brows looked at Wei Ji before glowering at An Lin. "You little rascal! Can''t you settle down for a bit? Why are you bringing a true demon into the school now?"


    This man was none other than Vice-Principal Yu Hua. He had detected the presence of the true demon and immediately dropped everything to come here and see what was going on. After all, the True Demon Tribe and the human race were on extremely bad terms.


    However, upon coming here, he discovered that An Lin was responsible for everything again!


    Yu Hua''s expression darkened.


    There had been a whole host of strange living beings brought into the school recently. For example, there had been a snow soul beast adorable enough to draw screeches from all the female students, a fairy beautiful enough to attract the gazes of all the male students, and even Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­ They had all been brought here by An Lin. Was he finally making his move on the true demons now?


    "Impudence! How dare you speak like this to God''s spokesperson? Do you want to die?!" Wei Ji was enraged beyond belief upon hearing Vice-Principal Yu Hua refer to the mighty Spokesperson An Lin as a little rascal.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua turned toward An Lin with a dumbstruck expression, as if to ask¡ªwhere did you find this retard?


    An Lin immediately transmitted his voice to provide an explanation, "Wei Ji is my slave. He''s not very bright, and he is under the impression that I am God''s spokesperson, which is why he decided to serve me."


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua had also understood that there seemed to be some sort of hidden circumstances involved here. After all, An Lin was even able to make Blood Tribe mighty figures into his slaves, so it wasn''t really all that strange that a true demon had become An Lin''s slave.


    "Don''t always go prancing around with all these strange creatures. It''ll be bad if some of the students are startled as a result!" Vice-Principal Yu Hua left some parting words before departing through another spatial rift.


    "Wei Ji¡­ be more careful when you speak in this world. My identity in this world is a student of this school, understood?" An Lin resumed his stern facade as he shot a glance at Wei Ji.


    Wei Ji''s entire body shuddered upon hearing this, and he immediately hung his head in apology. "My sincerest apologies! Holy Spokesperson, I''ll make sure to not make the same mistake again!"


    "Do you think that man just now was powerful?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    "Very much so! At least, he''s much more powerful than any living creature in our world. It''s like he''s a higher level life form," Wei Ji replied.


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction at Wei Ji''s answer. "What if I tell you that there is an even higher level of life form than him in this world?"


    Wei Ji was truly shocked this time as he stared blankly at An Lin.


    An Lin didn''t say anything more. Instead, he led Wei Ji out of the schoolyard toward an even more cavernous floating continent.


    Here, immortal mountains stood in clusters. There were even majestic buildings that stretched as far as the eyes could see as well as countless immortals that traversed through them. Five imperial palaces shone with brilliant iridescent light, as if they were gargantuan pillar extending directly into the heavens above.


    This was the true core region of the Heavenly Court and also the holiest place in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Wei Ji was deeply shocked by the scenes before his eyes, and he was only staring at it from the distance.


    An Lin didn''t take Wei Ji any closer than this. "I have only shown a small corner of this world to you¡­ There are many more powers that are of equivalent strength in this world. Do you know now how hard it is to conquer this world?"


    Wei Ji nodded with difficulty. Just the immortals that he saw were powerful enough to plunge him into despair. The scenes that he had witnessed up to this point had been ingrained deeply into his mind.


    His horizons had been completely broadened, and his body and soul trembled uncontrollably as a result.


    "This world is terrifying¡­


    "But it also fills me with yearning and excitement!"


    A smile suddenly appeared on Wei Ji''s face as a dangerous light shimmered in his eyes. "Very good. Only a world like this is worth conquering¡­"


    An Lin''s lips twitched as he looked at the sinister smile on Wei Ji''s face. Had this guy awakened some sort of strange personality trait because of the shock?

 696 The Human Piggy Bank Was Here

    An Lin merely took Wei Ji for a brief tour of the Heavenly Court, but this experience was a massive blow to Wei Ji.


    Prior to Wei Ji''s return to the Divine Mirror World, An Lin gave him some Kingdom of the Nine States magazines and some Tai Chu Continent magazines.


    "Do what is required of you and wait for the next invitation from God," An Lin said in a slow voice.


    Wei Ji nodded with conviction. "Goddess Tina, Spokesperson An Lin, I won''t disappoint you!"


    A white light flashed before Wei Ji and Tina disappeared on the spot.


    In the air above the white sacrificial altar within the central city of the True Demon Tribe, a figure slowly began to descend.


    At this moment, the True Demon Tribe was hosting a massive feast during which everyone was drinking to their hearts'' content to celebrate the burning¡­ Ptui! To celebrate the miracle that they had just witnessed.


    However, countless eyes turned toward the figure descending from the sky. All of them were dumbstruck again when they saw who it was that was descending upon them.


    Their expressions congealed on their faces as they internally roared with rage.


    Didn''t your ass just get taken away by God to the new world?


    What the f*ck was he doing back so soon? Was this a day trip to the new world?!


    They had finally alleviated the awkward atmosphere through the festivities, only to have the true demon of their nightmares appearing before them again!


    The lively atmosphere earlier was replaced with a deathly silent, and over a hundred thousand powerful beings turned their eyes on Wei Ji as awkwardness began to spread through the air¡­


    After all, they had just been calling for the death of this true demon a short while ago. Yet, this true demon suddenly received a blessing from God before being taken to another world. This was a blatant slap to the face, and they felt extremely awkward as a result.


    Wei Ji stood at the center of the sacrificial altar as the moonlight shone down upon his body, giving him a sense of holiness.


    There was no hint of complacency or triumph on his face.


    He was still a devout follower of his faith, and his heart remained as scorching and true as ever.


    A white jade pendant hung from his body, shining with a faint glow. This was a jade pendant that had been bestowed upon him by Goddess Tina, which could guarantee his survival in the Divine Mirror World.


    In other words, he was unkillable as long as he wore this jade pendant on his body.


    God prohibited his death, so he was never going to die!


    Wei Ji turned to look at everyone around him with an indifferent expression, but a scorching light emanated from his eyes.


    He raised his head before announcing in a clear voice, "Now then, let me tell you all about the new world!"


    ¡­


    Within his dorm room, An Lin yawned before sitting down to meditate.


    There were no more missions, and all the students were gradually leaving the school, some to return to their respective sects, some to go into seclusion, and some to embark on self-inflicted trials.


    In order to observe the power of the Holy Vermilion Flame, Xu Xiaolan had to go back to her sect too. After all, after obtaining the vermilion bird bloodline, her affinity toward the power of the Holy Vermilion Flame had grown deeper. Therefore, she had to take the yearly opportunity to receive the blessing of the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    An Lin had decided to search for a location for the Four Nine Immortal Sect with Liu Qianhuan. This was a monumental event in which Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others would also participate in upon their return.


    For now, he had to take the time to rest and ensure that he would be in peak condition soon. After all, he was the sect leader, so he couldn''t afford to look tired!


    A smile appeared on An Lin''s face as he thought about these future plans, putting him in a very good mood.


    The moon descended slowly and was replaced by the sun, signifying the beginning of a new day.


    A rhythmical knocking sounded on An Lin''s door in the morning.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    Da Bai opened the door excitedly and was greeted by the sight of an exquisitely beautiful woman.


    The woman wore a simple set of daoist robes with a pink sash around her waist, capturing the contours of her slim waist. Her features exuded a gentle sense of beauty, and below a pair of graceful brows, her eyes rippled like water, giving onlookers a sense of entrancement.


    "It''s the human piggy bank, woof! Are you looking for Big Brother An?"


    The words slipped out from Da Bai''s mouth as soon as he saw the woman standing before him.


    The warm smile on the woman''s face instantly congealed upon hearing Da Bai''s words.


    This really was a case of like owner, like beast pet! She had only just arrived, and she had already received a blow to the heart!


    "I''m not a human piggy bank! I have a name!" Lin Junjun spoke with a solemn expression.


    Da Bai''s expression faltered slightly before realizing the mistake that he had made. It was all An Lin''s fault for referring to her as the human piggy bank all the time. Da Bai had begun to adopt his mannerisms.


    This was the Celestial Thearch''s daughter! His nickname for her was clearly inappropriate!


    "My sincerest apologies, Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, please forgive me, woof!" An adorably apologetic expression appeared on Da Bai''s face as he wagged his tongue.


    Lin Junjun couldn''t be bothered dealing with a dog, and she waved a hand in response to Da Bai''s apology. "Is An Lin home? I have some business with him."


    "He''s home! Even if he wasn''t, he would come back at a moment''s notice for you!"


    Da Bai invited Lin Junjun into the room before running into An Lin''s room and slapping him awake with his front paws.


    Slap slap slap!


    Slap slap slap!


    "Da Bai, I was going to sleep for two days with my Evergreen Technique. If you don''t provide a reasonable explanation for slapping me, don''t blame me for welcoming you with my Mountain Quaking Fist!" An Lin sat up with a pair of red cheeks before threatening in a cold voice.


    "Celestial Maiden Tian Yu is here in the lobby, and she''s looking for you, woof!" Da Bai replied.


    "Tian Yu? Oh¡­ it''s the human piggy bank!" An Lin came to a sudden realization. Even though he didn''t really want to, he still struggled out of his bed.


    Lin Junjun was sitting in the lobby, which was was not far away at all, so she was able to clearly hear An Lin''s nickname for her, and her chest constricted as a result.


    Her hands balled up into fists, but she didn''t know what to say as she was indeed here to be An Lin''s human piggy bank¡­


    An Lin stepped out from his bedroom with a warm smile. "Haha, what an honor it is for Celestial Maiden Tian Yu to personally visit me. Is there something I can do for you today?"


    Lin Junjun''s lips twitched imperceptibly at the sight of An Lin''s warm smile as she renounced him in her heart. Pretentious!


    "Hmm¡­ I''m here to see the Small War God of the Heavenly Court," Lin Junjun replied in a particularly soft and gentle voice. She supported her chin in her hands as her beautiful eyes rippled.


    "Heh, if you really have the heart to come and visit me, your time would be better spent urging Emperor Ziwei to hurry up and give me my inheritance!" An Lin''s face immediately fell at the mention of the Small War God.


    His homeroom teacher had promised him that he would sacrifice himself and asked Emperor Ziwei about the inheritance in An Lin''s stead if there was no news within a week.


    But he clearly hadn''t lived up to that promise!


    Upon seeing An Lin''s expression darkened at the mention of the Small War God, Lin Junjun immediately knew that she had managed to find a topic that stung him!


    For some reason, Lin Junjun was quite happy to discover this, and the smile on her face became even more vibrant.


    "Emperor Ziwei is such a busy man, and I''m just a weak maiden. What right have I to press him for an inheritance?" Lin Junjun''s clear eyes settled on An Lin''s face. "Aren''t you the Small War God of the Heavenly Court? How can you rely on others to ask for your inheritance in your stead?"


    An Lin''s expression darkened even further. He was afraid of being bashed by Emperor Ziwei if he visited him in person. What was he going to do if Emperor Ziwei''s wrath had not abated? Just the thought of being abused by a True God sent shivers running down his spine!


    Lin Junjun became even more excited upon seeing An Lin''s disgruntled expression, and she was radiant with delight.


    She was right to have come here after all! And now, she was going to continue to press home her advantage!

 697 Being Forced to the Brink of Tears Again

    An Lin didn''t want to speak about this topic any further. "What do you want from me?"


    Lin Junjun chuckled lightly. "I told you; I''m here to see the heroic Small War God of the Heavenly Court."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Small War God of the Heavenly Court? Why did this name sound like a title for some anime hero?


    "Have you seen enough then?" An Lin snapped.


    "No. It won''t be enough no matter how much I look at you." Lin Junjun''s eyes rippled like flowing water, but she was clearly taking pleasure in An Lin''s misfortune.


    Goosebumps appeared all over An Lin''s body.


    If Xu Xiaolan were to hear what she had just said, he would be well and truly screwed.


    "Alright, you win this time. I concede defeat, so tell me what you''re actually here for!" An Lin heaved a resigned sigh.


    "Alright. I''m here for the Purple Star ruins information you have." Lin Junjun raised her chin with a confident expression as she said, "And I''m going to buy all of it at once!"


    "Oh? You seem pretty confident. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    An Lin also smiled, but this was a nonchalant smile.


    Lin Junjun chuckled. "Of course I can afford it! I''m going to knock you senseless with wealth that is unimaginable to you!"


    "Unimaginable to me?" An Lin blinked upon hearing this. His interest had been piqued.


    One had to realize that he was one of the top tycoons in the entire cultivating world!


    Were there mighty figures richer than him? He didn''t dare to involve Dao Integration Stage mighty figures in the discussion, but aside from Chang''e, there was probably no other Return to Void Stage mighty figure who had more money than him!


    "I brought this amount of spirit stones with me today." Lin Junjun stuck out four fingers and waved them in front of An Lin''s face with a smug expression.


    "Four hundred million spirit stones?" An Lin exclaimed in shock and elation.


    Lin Junjun''s body swayed slightly upon hearing this, and she stared at An Lin in shock. "Are you f*cking committing daylight robbery? How could your sh*tty information be worth four hundred million?"


    "You told me it was going to be wealth unimaginable to me. If it''s not four hundred million, then what''s there to be so smug about?" An Lin retorted with a disdainful expression.


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    She had initially planned for An Lin to guess four million, upon which she would correct An Lin by telling him in a proud voice that she had forty million! However, An Lin''s guess of four hundred million had completely thrown her off her game!


    "So it''s forty million spirit stones? Heh, I have about forty million spirit stones in my storage ring already." The filthy rich An Lin spoke in a nonchalant voice as he aimed a disdainful glance at Lin Junjun, "It is your poverty that has limited your imagination. You thought such a trifling amount would be unimaginable to me, but unbeknown to you, that is not an amount that is even all that attractive to me."


    Lin Junjun felt like her heart had just been pierced by a sword.


    "Furthermore, did you not hear about what I did in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm? I brought out ninety-nine golden Realm Essence Crystal for everyone to see upon my return. I trust you''re aware of how much each golden Realm Essence Crystal is worth, right?" An Lin turned the tables and immediately began to press his advantage.


    "One¡­ one million spirit stones." Lin Junjun recalled the aforementioned event. Apparently, it had caused quite a sensation throughout the Heavenly Court, but she had never thought about it from a currency exchange perspective. Thinking about it now¡­


    "Which means that I had a hundred million even back then. Even if you placed four hundred million before me, it''s not an unimaginable sum." An Lin interlaced his fingers before placing his hands in front of him as the disdainful expression on his face was further enhanced. "So¡­ Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, please don''t try and flex to me in the future. It simply won''t work on Filthy Rich An!"


    Boom!


    Lin Junjun felt like her head had been struck by a bolt of lightning.


    She was quite angry, but she couldn''t find any words to retort An Lin. So the forty million spirit stones she had brought with her was still nothing in his eyes?!


    Lin Junjun''s features paled slightly as she gritted her teeth and met An Lin''s disdainful gaze. "I-I''m not here to flex anyway. I''m offering forty million spirit stones, give me all the remaining Purple Star information you have!"


    "Oh, I''m not selling anymore." An Lin waved his hands with a helpless expression. "I don''t lack money. To be honest, I don''t even know how I''m going to spend the tens of millions of spirit stones in my storage ring."


    He heaved a forlorn sigh as he spoke, and a vacant expression appeared on his face.


    This was actually the truth. He was a man that was quite easily pleased.


    It was exactly because of this that he still lived a normal life after explosively expanding in net worth.


    These spirit stones were so hard to spend!


    Lin Junjun''s chest constricted, and she almost threw up a mouthful of blood as she stared at An Lin with an ashen expression.


    She had gone to so much effort to accumulate forty million spirit stones in preparation to purchase all of An Lin''s information at once while wiping the money in An Lin''s face in the process.


    However, the response she received was that he didn''t lack money? That he wasn''t going to sell?!


    "You''re targeting me again¡­."


    A hint of sobs was beginning to build in previously her clear voice as she glowered at An Lin.


    This was like finally accumulating some money after bankruptcy in order to buy a certain treasure, only for the boss to tell her that he wasn''t lacking in money, so she could piss off!


    Lin Junjun felt like she had received another heavy blow.


    "I''m really not targeting you. Spirit stones just aren''t attractive to me anymore." An Lin massaged his brows with a serious expression.


    "You''re bullying me! What can I do if you refuse to sell? You''re always bullying me!" Lin Junjun glowered at An Lin, and tears were beginning to swim in her eyes.


    She felt extremely upset. She couldn''t just beat him up, and she couldn''t leave either as An Lin was the only source of Purple Star information available to her. If An Lin refused to sell, then she would never be able to obtain the information, nor would she be able to complete her mission.


    An Lin didn''t expect to drive Lin Junjun to the brink of tears again.


    He pondered for a moment as he looked at the woman, who was on the verge of breaking down, before proposing another course of action. "How about this? Spirit stones aren''t attractive to me anymore, but you can use treasures to exchange information from me."


    "What treasures can''t be bought by spirit stones?" Lin Junjun looked at An Lin with teary eyes.


    "Well, there are treasures like Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures or all types of divine tools, which are all priceless," An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Lin Junjun really was close to tears this time. "You''re asking for too much! Those are all priceless treasures, how am I supposed to get one for you?!"


    "I can buy anything that''s not priceless," An Lin replied with a nonchalant expression.


    Lin Junjun glowered at An Lin, and An Lin looked back at Lin Junjun.


    Thus, an impasse ensued¡­


    "Waah¡­"


    "Don''t cry!"


    Lin Junjun faltered mid-sob as she looked at An Lin with tears swimming in her eyes.


    "Crying won''t resolve any problems! A woman''s tears are ineffective against me!" An Lin waved a hand with a stern expression.


    Lin Junjun wiped the tears from her face before muttering to herself, "So be it, I''ll cry to my father. All you do is bully me!"


    An Lin''s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    She was going to tell the Celestial Thearch about this? He was going to be f*cking screwed then!


    "Ahem¡­ Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, we can still talk about this. And please stop crying. It doesn''t have to be divine tools; other items will do as well."


    An Lin''s stern facade immediately collapsed when a fawning smile reappeared on her face.


    "Pffft¡­" Lin Junjun burst into laughter, and she looked up at An Lin like a white lotus with dew on its petals as she said, "I''m just saying that to scare you. Am I the type of person that relies on their father for everything?"


    I don''t know, aren''t you that type of person?


    If it weren''t for the Celestial Thearch, An Lin would have already stamped Lin Junjun into the ground. He would have shown her what it meant to be a real tycoon.


    Lin Junjun''s mood seemed to have improved significantly after what she thought to be a small victory, and she turned to An Lin with a serious expression. "Then tell me what type of treasure you want. I''ll do my best to get it for you, and I''ll make sure it is of equivalent value to the information that you have."

 698 Treasure That Cant Be Bough

    An Lin''s eyes immediately lit up upon hearing this.


    This was simply a facet of human nature. Once someone became extremely rich and could easily obtain an item with their wealth, those items would no longer be that valuable and attractive to them.


    At times like this, they would turn their attention to things that couldn''t be bought with money.


    Like love.


    Or like some exotic memorabilia, or some items that bore historical importance.


    There were items in the cultivating world that were priceless or could not be bought with spirit stones.


    For example, divine-rank items.


    Divine medicine, divine pills, divine tools¡­ and so on and so forth.


    Or for example, some special artifacts that couldn''t be categorized into any ranks.


    Items like the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures were examples of this. These were treasures crafted by exceptional mighty figures and could already summon the powers of laws. Treasures like these were obviously extremely valuable and could only be encountered through luck.


    Even though the Vermilion Bird Mirror had a very bad temper and often carried barbs in its words, the one hundred percent attack reflection ability was still very practical and useful in a battle.


    "Let me think. I don''t lack any offensive artifacts, and since my divine body is so powerful already, there isn''t much need for defensive artifacts either¡­"


    An expression of deep thought appeared on An Lin''s face as he struggled to decide what he actually needed.


    Lin Junjun''s rage continued to build as she glowered at An Lin. "Heh, if you''re so strong, why don''t you go defy the heavens? You''re invincible anyway, so why don''t we just give you a trophy to commend your invincibility!"


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered responding to her insults. He was seriously at a loss for what he wanted.


    He hesitated momentarily before proposing, "How about¡­ we schedule a meeting for another day?"


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    She was finding it really difficult to suppress her rage now.


    "Er, don''t get swept up by your emotions! How about this? Tell me what you can give me." An Lin didn''t know what to do anymore, so he decided to give Lin Junjun the initiative.


    Lin Junjun pondered the notion for a while before replying, "The treasures that I can think of and would match your requirements are usually found in the treasure pagodas of the five imperial palaces. Even if they can be exchanged, it would have to be under the agreement of the emperors. How about I tell you about the items in the treasure pagodas that are most likely to be swapped, and you can tell me which one you need?"


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    "The first item is the Thousand Possibility Box of the Celestial Thearch Pavilion. It requires vital energy to charge, and in a battle, the Thousand Possibility Box can be activated to unleash spell techniques, the types of which correspond to the power of its user.


    "Its power varies, and when it''s at its most powerful, it can unleash more power than even what its owner is capable of, but when it''s weak, it''s also very weak. This is a treasure in my father''s collection, and there would be quite a good chance that he would give it to me if I asked for it!"


    A slight smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face as she spoke.


    An Lin had to admit; this first treasure was already quite tempting to him.


    The Thousand Possibility Box sounded really fun!


    Lin Junjun continued, "The second item is the Morning Light Umbrella from the Ziwei Pavilion, activation of which would unleash bizarre illusions which could prove to be decisive in battles.


    "As long as the strength of one''s consciousness is sufficient, a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator can even trap a Soul Formation Stage cultivator in an illusionary realm while Soul Formation Stage cultivators can inflict a moment of disorientation upon Return to Void Stage mighty figures. If a Return to Void Stage mighty figure was to use it, then cultivators of the same cultivation base would definitely fall into the illusionary realm."


    An Lin was quite excited. This item would allow him to challenge cultivators of far superior cultivation bases to his own!


    "The third item is the Divine Lightning Clock of the Tian Huang Pavilion, activation of which can unleash extremely powerful lightning techniques. The Divine Lightning Clock is also imbued with the true intent of lightning and can benefit lightning-type cultivators by enhancing the power of their lightning techniques, as well as provide a source of enlightenment to further their progress in the dao of lightning.


    "Apparently, it is one of the important treasures owned by Emperor Tian Huang to help him observe his dao, so I''m not sure if he would be willing to give it up." Lin Junjun was a little hesitant as she spoke about this item.


    "That''s alright, I''m not interested in lightning." An Lin waved a hand. His lightning techniques were like hacks already, so he really didn''t care for some Divine Lightning Clock.


    Lin Junjun''s words faltered, and she took a deep breath before speaking again, "The fourth item is the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk from the Chang Sheng Pavilion. The formation disk is imbued with the power of heaven and earth, and as long as there is enough energy, it can support a defensive formation that''s able to keep even attacks from Dao Integration Stage mighty figures at bay¡­"


    A scorching light burst forth from An Lin''s eyes upon hearing this.


    He wanted to establish a sect, so a defensive spell formation was going to be mandatory. This formation disk would be absolutely perfect!


    As expected of the human piggy bank!


    Lin Junjun tucked a few strands of hair behind her ears as she looked at An Lin''s eager expression with a hint of a smile on her face. "The only thing is¡­ that item has an extremely hefty price and is actually not on sale. Even if I request to purchase it in the name of the Heavenly Court and offer the entirety of my forty million spirit stones, Emperor Chang Sheng might still not agree to sell it to me. If you really want it, you might have to fork out an extra ten million spirit stones."


    "Money is not a problem." Filthy Rich An waved a hand through the air in a grand gesture.


    What followed was a few seconds of silence.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. "Is that it?"


    "Yes! All the rest of the treasures are things like divine pills and divine tools, which are kept in the collections of super mighty figures. None of them would be willing to part with those items. There hasn''t ever been an item like that sold in history, and even if they were to be sold, the asking price would not be below a hundred million spirit stones, so you can give up on the idea!" Lin Junjun snapped as she rolled her eyes.


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    Aside from the Divine Lightning Clock, all of those items were quite attractive to him¡­


    Lin Junjun was in no hurry, and she supported her chin in her hands as she looked at the man suffering from anxiety with relish.


    "Er¡­" An Lin pondered for a long while before asking with a serious expression, "I want both the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk and the Thousand Possibility Box. Is that ok? I can throw in more money."


    Lin Junjun took a deep breath as she glowered at An Lin. "Do you realize what you''re asking? I have to go around exchanging favors and begging these people just so that they can agree to exchange their treasures for spirit stones. You can''t just request for as many as you want!"


    An Lin argued in a slow and methodical voice, "It''s not like that. Think about it. You''ll be exchanging favors when you ask Emperor Chang Sheng for the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk. However, the Thousand Possibility Box belongs to the Celestial Thearch, which means it''s our stuff. There''s no need to exchange favors for that, we can just exchange for it if the price is right!"


    "That makes sense, actually. It''s all our stuff anyway¡­"


    Lin Junjun nodded as her expression eased.


    "Wait!" She suddenly came to a realization, and she slammed a palm onto the table before glowering at An Lin. "This is not OUR stuff! It belongs to MY family! Don''t try to put words into my mouth!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The two of them stared at each other for a long time.


    "Then I''m not selling my information," An Lin said.


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"

 699 Deal!

    An Lin finally unleashed his killing technique.


    Lin Junjun had no response to this sure-kill tactic.


    Her shoulders trembled with rage, and she wanted to sweep out the door in fury!


    No, she wanted to pummel An Lin first before sweeping out the door!


    However¡­ for the sake of that experiment, she couldn''t be so willful.


    "Alright, An Lin, you win!" Lin Junjun gritted her teeth as she forced the words out of her mouth.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up, and he nodded with gratitude. "Thank you Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, you''re so good to me, I don''t even know what words I can use to express my gratitude¡­"


    He was extremely excited, and he looked around the room before suddenly yelling, "Little Tian, come out and help me praise her!"


    Xue Zhantian slowly flew out from the bedroom before shooting a glance at the unfamiliar woman. Her figure was not even close to round, how was he supposed to praise her?


    However, he still forced compliments out of his mouth upon seeing his master''s stern expression. "Wow! What an exquisitely beautiful Celestial Maiden whose features can only be found in the heavens! Each and every one of your actions is part of the most beautifully choreographed dance, entrancing all onlookers who have been blessed with the honor of setting eyes upon you!"


    Lin Junjun: "¡­"


    "Wow! The Celestial Maiden is walking toward me, and her walk is as graceful as a dragon soaring through the heavens! I''m in complete shock! Even her expression when she glares at me is so heartbreakingly gorgeous that¡­" Xue Zhantian continued to rattle off compliments.


    Splat!


    However, he didn''t even have a chance to finish his sentence before a pair of elegant hands latched onto him before squeezing his body!


    "An Lin, your snow soul beast is so weird, no, it''s so cute!" Lin Junjun was initially a little speechless, but she immediately became addicted to rubbing his soft, furry body.


    "I''m glad you like him," An Lin replied with a joyful smile on his face.


    "Master, you''re a traitor! How could you do this to me?!" Xue Zhantian felt like he had been sold and was extremely enraged as his body was squeezed into all types of different shapes.


    Lin Junjun fell more and more in love the more she squeezed Xue Zhantian, and her heart felt as if it were about to melt at the sight of Xue Zhantian''s adorable body.


    She turned to look at An Lin with her bright eyes. She then called out to him in a mellow voice, "An Lin¡­"


    Her voice was quite gentle, and An Lin couldn''t help but shudder upon hearing her sudden change in tone.


    "What?" An Lin turned to Lin Junjun with a cautious expression.


    "If you give this snow soul beast to me, I can get you the Morning Light Umbrella as well!" Lin Junjun proposed with a serious expression.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Xue Zhantian: "¡­"


    "Hehe, you were hesitant about getting the two treasures for me before, but now you said you''re able to get me three?" A teasing smile appeared on An Lin''s face.


    A light blush appeared on Lin Junjun''s face. "That''s different¡­"


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered wasting more words on this matter, and he immediately grabbed Xue Zhantian from Lin Junjun''s hands before hugging him to his chest. "Little Tian is a priceless treasure! He''s not something that can be exchanged for a treasure or two!"


    Lin Junjun faltered slightly upon hearing this while Xue Zhantian was extremely touched.


    It looked like Master loved him after all! He felt much better nestling against Master''s wide, flat chest rather than that woman''s hilly chest!


    "Alright, we''ve settled on a deal, so tell me how many spirit stones I need to issue." An Lin decided to seal the deal in case this human piggy bank changed her mind.


    An Lin''s firm expression deterred Lin Junjun from pursuing the matter any further, and she placed a pen and a stack of paper, which were enchanted with spell formations, on the table before her. "Please record all the Purple Star information you have onto these sheets of paper. I hope we have a relationship of mutual trust and that you won''t keep any information to yourself."


    "Don''t worry, it is my honor to be able to contribute to the Heavenly Court!" An Lin chuckled before getting to work.


    Lin Junjun pursed her lips before rolling her eyes at An Lin.


    Honor? Who was it that was just bartering with her?


    Formations, bloodline research reports, technological product blueprints¡­


    More and more information flowed from the tip of the pen onto the pieces of paper, and Lin Junjun''s eyes began to light up.


    It took a full day for An Lin to write down all the information that he had.


    Lin Junjun fell into deep thought as she looked at the mountainous pile of information before her.


    She was quite a proud woman who refused to rely on her status and position to force others into giving her things at a discounted price. She would give what was due and strive to maintain fairness.


    It was exactly because of this that she discovered that the forty million spirit stones within her storage ring were not enough to exchange for all the information that had been provided!


    The quality and quantity of the information laid out before her were far superior to what she had anticipated!


    What could she do? What else could she sell to An Lin¡­


    "Are you alright?" An Lin stretched his aching joints as he looked up at the Lin Junjun, who had a peculiar expression on her face.


    "Hmm¡­" Lin Junjun paused momentarily before speaking her mind, "The information that you have provided is worth around fifty million spirit stones."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Was this woman retarded?


    They had already agreed on a price of forty million spirit stones, but now, she said that his information was worth fifty million?


    "I don''t want to fool you, so I''ll accumulate another ten million spirit stones for you," Lin Junjun said with a firm expression.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin looked at Lin Junjun with an earnest gaze. Lin Junjun''s temperament actually suggested that she was more of a gentle and cultured woman, but who would have thought that her personality would be so stubborn? Of course, this could be counted as one of her virtues. For example, because of her stubbornness, An Lin''s impression of her had improved significantly.


    "Thank you for being so honest," An Lin expressed his genuine gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all part of a mutual relationship of trust." Lin Junjun smiled lightly before stowing away all the information into her storage ring. "I''ll go and speak with Celestial Thearch and Emperor Chang Sheng, and I will get back to you once they propose a price."


    She opened the door, causing the sunlight to shine down upon her, thus giving her a refreshing disposition.


    "Bye-bye." She waved at An Lin before disappearing, leaving behind a few white feathers that fluttered onto the ground where she had just been standing.


    "Take care! I hope to see you again soon!" An Lin waved his hand in farewell as well.


    He couldn''t help but click his tongue in wonder at the sight of the white feathers fluttering to the ground. "What a departure!"


    Thinking back, Lin Junjun had leaped into the clouds when she had left in the past, but now, she could instantaneously disappear from sight. This was clearly an extremely profound spatial spell technique, which suggested that she had progressed to the Return to Void Stage.


    However, that didn''t really matter.


    An Lin felt like his skin was thick enough that Lin Junjun wouldn''t be able to beat him even if she had indeed broken through to the Return to Void Stage.


    "I''m exhausted. Let''s go and sleep." He grabbed onto Xue Zhantian as he walked into his bedroom.


    The next day, another burst of rhythmic knocking sounded on his door.


    An Lin was already prepared and immediately opened the door.


    "Good morning! Celestial Maiden Tian Yu," An Lin greeted while grinning.


    "Morning!" Lin Junjun responded in kind, "I have some good news and some bad news, which one do you want to hear first?"

 700 My Most Powerful Treasure

    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. Why was there bad news?


    "Let''s hear the good news first." His heart was feeling a little uneasy.


    "The good news is that Celestial Thearch has agreed to exchange his Thousand Possibility Box, and Emperor Chang Sheng has also agreed to part with his Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk," Lin Junjun said.


    An elated smile appeared on An Lin''s face upon hearing this.


    Lin Junjun wore a purple dress today, which complemented her features quite well.


    She walked in through the door and sat down onto a chair as a faint glow of excitement flashed in her eyes.


    She appeared to be quite happy, and it didn''t look like there was any bad news.


    Wait!


    An Lin''s heart jolted. From her expression, it really did look like there was a piece of bad news!


    An Lin took a deep breath before asking with a nervous expression, "What''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is¡­" A slight smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face as she spoke in a slow voice, "Emperor Chang Sheng''s Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk will cost fifty million spirit stones while the Thousand Possibility Box is going to cost forty million spirit stones. It doesn''t look like you have enough money¡­"


    Lin Junjun intentionally extended her syllables, and she was clearly taking pleasure in presenting this awkward situation to An Lin.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. There were only thirty-four million spirit stones in his storage ring, and even after adding on the fifty million spirit stones that Lin Junjun was going to provide him with, he was still six million short!


    An Lin was then rooted to the spot in shock!


    Holy f*ck, Filthy Rich An was short on money?!


    Six million spirit stones didn''t sound like much, but even most Return to Void Stage mighty figures wouldn''t have that sum as their net worth!


    Where was he going to get six million spirit stones from?


    Lin Junjun surveyed An Lin''s distressed expression with relish as she basked in the joy of the moment.


    After some time, she offered another alternative, "If you don''t have enough money, you can just buy one first and leave the other."


    An Lin shook his head upon hearing this. He knew that these treasures were all normally unsellable items, so if he delayed for too long and the emperors changed their minds, then he was going to miss out on the opportunity.


    "Um, can I sell some stuff?" An Lin asked.


    Lin Junjun looked at An Lin with a sympathetic expression. "Are you liquidating your assets? If you really don''t have enough money, you can wait for a bit. There''s no need to force yourself. Speaking of which, I also owe a lot of debt from accumulating the fifty million spirit stones, so I don''t have money to lend you!"


    An Lin shook his head. "This is not liquidation of resources. I just have too many treasures that I haven''t had a chance to sell off yet!"


    Lin Junjun: "¡­ Alright, bring out all the valuable stuff you have! I learned from the God of Wealth himself, so I can help evaluate your items and sell them off for you."


    An Lin nodded before bringing out a necklace with a white jewel embedded on it and passing it to Lin Junjun.


    "This is¡­" Lin Junjun faltered slightly upon taking the necklace from An Lin.


    "So you kept it with you this whole time." A radiant smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    This necklace was her high-rank protective spirit tool, Heavenly Spirit Ice Heart. She had once given it to An Lin as An Lin had more information than she could afford, but she was too stubborn to give up until she had absolutely nothing of value left.


    She didn''t think that An Lin would have kept the item with him this entire time. After all, this was a feminine accessory. It was very valuable, so she thought An Lin would have sold it or given it to someone long ago. An Lin wasn''t that rich at that time, and since the item was useless to him, it would have been a good idea for him to sell it.


    Lin Junjun carefully put away the necklace before speaking in a gentle voice, "Hmm¡­ this Heavenly Spirit Ice Heart is worth a million spirit stones."


    "That much?" An Lin''s eyes widened before quickly shutting his mouth after realizing how stupid his statement was.


    F*ck! This was probably the first time in history that a seller was complaining to the buyer about the price being too high!


    Lin Junjun pursed her lips in a slight smile but didn''t take advantage of An Lin''s moment of madness. "This necklace has increased in price recently."


    An Lin: "¡­"


    As expected of the human piggy bank!


    Thus, there was still a gap of five million spirit stones.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before bringing out three fourth-grade immortal pill coupons and one third-grade immortal pill coupon. These were the rewards that he had received for his monumental performance during the end-of-term examinations, and he didn''t think that he would have to part with them so soon.


    Lin Junjun proposed a price of two million spirit stones for all four coupons; a price which An Lin thought was quite reasonable.


    After that, he brought out forty-three lower-grade spirit tools out of his total of ninety-three spirit tools to be exchanged for three million spirit stones. Thus, the gap of six million was finally breached.


    The lower-rank spirit tools were nothing to Filthy Rich An, so he wasn''t too upset at having to part with those.


    However, he was very distraught to have exhausted his supply of thirty-four million spirit stones¡­


    He could only hope that a spirit stone mine or something like that would come into existence in the Divine Mirror World. That would be awesome.


    Lin Junjun carried all of An Lin''s money and treasures to the Heavenly Court palaces, and before long, she returned once again with two treasures in her hands, both of which exuded extremely fearsome energy fluctuations.


    "Here, this is the Thousand Possibility Box!" She handed a black box to An Lin.


    "Why is it so simple looking?" An Lin''s lips twitched.


    The name sounded so profound, but its appearance ended up being pretty comparable to his Chaotic Alloy Brick!


    "That''s not important; the important thing is that it''s useful!" Lin Junjun rolled her eyes at An Lin.


    An Lin refined the Thousand Possibility Box before dripping a drop of blood onto its surface to become its master. After that, he activated the energy within his body to charge the box.


    "This bar here shows the remaining battery level, which is currently at thirty percent."


    "Oh, that''s pretty modern!"


    An Lin praised as he looked at the bar, which appeared to be quite similar to the battery bar on phones.


    "And that circular hole there is the hole from which the Thousand Possibility Box unleashed its spell techniques. Make sure to not hold it back to front, otherwise the spell techniques are going to strike you instead of your enemies!" Lin Junjun continued.


    An Lin looked at the little black hole and made a mental note to face it away from himself.


    He tried to inject his energy into the box. Immediately after that, an extremely formidable suction force engulfed his body as vital energy surged, and he felt as if all the energy within his body was being sucked away in a mad frenzy.


    "Holy f*ck!" An Lin exclaimed, and he was almost scared sh*tless by this startling development.


    A few seconds later, all the energy within his body had been sucked away, and he sat feebly with cold sweat flowing from his head as he stared at the ugly box in his hand.


    The energy bar on the box jumped from thirty percent to thirty-five percent.


    "All the energy within my body was only able to charge it by five percent?" An Lin was astonished.


    One had to realize that the power within his body probably exceeded that of a rookie Return to Void Stage cultivator. It was exactly because of this that he was shocked by how all the energy within his body was only equivalent to five percent of the maximum capacity of this box.


    "Of course. This is a treasure that even Dao Integration Stage True God can use, so it will naturally have extremely large energy storage capacity!" Lin Junjun spoke with a smug expression.


    That''s right, this was also an indication of just how bad*ss the Thousand Possibility Box was.


    "Hahaha¡­ you''re going to be my most powerful treasure from now on!"


    An Lin put away the Thousand Possibility Box into his storage ring with elation on his face.


    Lin Junjun swept her hand through the air, and a formation disk exuding boundless light appeared.


    An Lin felt a sense of extremely vast power emanating from the formation disk, as if the sky were falling, the moon and sun were swapping places, and the earth was crumbling, evoking within him a sense of awe.


    "This is Emperor Chang Sheng''s Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk." Lin Junjun splayed her hands before her and said, "And these are the formations that come with the formation disk."


    An Lin carefully put away the formation disk into his storage ring. This was a super treasure worth fifty million spirit stones!


    As for the formations, he couldn''t be bothered to look at them as he wouldn''t be able to figure them out anyway!

 701 Choosing a Site for the Four Nine Immortal Sec

    An Lin put away the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk and the Thousand Possibility Box before expressing his utmost gratitude to Lin Junjun.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Junjun, he wouldn''t have been able to purchase these treasures, even if he had the money.


    "I heard you''re going to establish a sect?" Lin Junjun suddenly asked.


    An Lin''s expression shifted minutely. "How do you know about that?"


    He hadn''t told anyone about this aside from all those who had gathered at his dorm room that night. Could it be that one of them let this secret slip from their tongue?


    "I heard it about it from the staff at the school office who were recording where the students would be going after graduation. None of them expected the two prodigies Liu Qianhuan and Xin Zhu to have been stolen by you." Lin Junjun looked at An Lin with a slight smile on her face.


    An Lin was feeling a little guilty under her gaze, as if he were a little kid who had been caught red-handed doing something he shouldn''t have been doing.


    "Fortunately, you seem to have a certain level of moral compass since you refrained from promoting your sect in the university. Otherwise, hehe¡­" Lin Junjun waved her little fists around as she raised her chin. "Even if I can''t beat you up now, someone else is going to be teaching you a lesson."


    An Lin swallowed as he forced a smile onto his face. "I''m just establishing a sect for fun, so please don''t think anything of it. Also, please explain the situation to your father!"


    The gravity of this matter was somewhat arbitrary.


    It didn''t seem like a significant event, but the fact of the matter was that he had essentially stolen students from the Heavenly Court, and these were prodigies too. As such, it would not be going too far to accuse him of giving the Celestial Thearch himself a figurative slap to the face. Therefore, he had to ask his daughter to put in a good word for him.


    With a smile, Lin Junjun inched her exquisitely beautiful face closer to An Lin''s face. "So even you get scared sometimes!"


    An Lin was just about to speak when Lin Junjun continued, "Are you still recruiting members? I want to have some fun with you guys too. Of course, it''s just going to be on an in-name basis; I''m still a member of the Heavenly Court."


    "That¡­ that''s probably not a good idea," An Lin replied with a difficult expression.


    Was she kidding? What if the Celestial Thearch looked into the matter upon finding that even his daughter had become a member of his sect? Even if it was just on an in-name basis, it was still a type of blatant provocation to the Heavenly Court!


    Aside from that, he was also concerned that Lin Junjun might be a Heavenly Court spy. It would be quite concerning if the Heavenly Court was to plant a spy like her in his newly-budding sect!


    "Oh¡­ I see." Lin Junjun backtracked a few steps before turning her gaze elsewhere. "You''re not going to be able to keep your sect a secret for much longer. Even if the current cohort of graduates don''t know about this, what about the next few cohorts?"


    "You are a very influential character in the university, and there are most likely going to be a large number of graduates who would join your Four Nine Immortal Sect in the next few years. Do you think the Heavenly Court is just going to stand by and watch as one prodigy after another joins your sect in preference over the Heavenly Court? Or do you think they''re going to cheer you on for your endeavors?"


    Lin Junjun''s eyes narrowed as a hint of professional maturity appeared on her face.


    An Lin could obviously read between the lines, and he couldn''t help but ask, "What do you want me to do?"


    A slight smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face. "The Heavenly Court doesn''t want to let you go. As long as you agree to become a member of the Heavenly Court, you can do whatever you want, including establishing your Four Nine Immortal Sect, in which case you will have to assume the role of a sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect in conjunction with your official role in the Heavenly Court.


    "Of course, the Heavenly Court won''t demand anything from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and you will be free to do whatever you want with it. Furthermore, the Heavenly Court will nurture you unreservedly; you will have access to all the restricted areas, mystic realms, mystic techniques, as well as all the other benefits."


    An Lin didn''t reply. To be honest, even the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was a student of the Heavenly Court at this point in time, was it really possible for the Four Nine Immortal Sect to completely sever all relations with the Heavenly Court? It was clearly impossible.


    However, this was not necessarily a bad thing!


    It would be a lot easier for the sect to do things with such a powerful unspoken backer.


    Furthermore, An Lin didn''t want to leave such a good place either. He had only just scratched the surface of the Heavenly Court, and he hadn''t even had a chance to delve deeper yet, so how could he just leave like this?


    Hence, the conditions proposed by Lin Junjun were perfect for An Lin.


    "Alright, I accept your conditions. But I can only assume a role with no obligations!" An Lin nodded.


    A smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face upon seeing An Lin''s quick and affirmative reply. "No problem!"


    "Oh, right, I have a small request."


    "Go on."


    "I also want to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect."


    "Sure, you can be an elder."


    "Thank you! Heehee, but I have to be the type of elder that has no obligations either."


    "Sure, not only will you have no obligations, but you''ll also be an elder with no remuneration!"


    "Tch, stingy!"


    After bidding Lin Junjun farewell, An Lin continued to rest.


    He had just been completely depleted by the Thousand Possibility Box, so he had to replenish his energy.


    Thus, he slept with Xue Zhantian for another day.


    A burst of urgent knocking suddenly sounded.


    Knock knock knock knock¡­


    This time, the sound of door-knocking had zero repetition and without any rhythm.


    "Coming, coming¡­"


    An Lin opened his eyes before walking toward the door.


    This style of haphazard knocking definitely did not belong to an elegant and cultured woman like Lin Junjun.


    He opened the door to find a woman standing outside with a radiant and enchanting smile on her face.


    "Let''s go, An Lin!"


    "Alright. I''ll call up Da Bai, Tina, and Xiao Ze!"


    The woman standing outside his door was none other than Liu Qianhuan. It was time for them to choose a site for their sect.


    An Lin flew through the air via dog kinesis flight alongside Liu Qianhuan as they headed toward the university''s teleportation spell formation.


    "The Kingdom of the Nine States is so big, which state should we go to first?" Liu Qianhuan turned to look at An Lin.


    "Among the Stone Dragon State, Wind Plain State, Purple Star State, Gem State, Thunder State, Spirit Sword State, Ancient Void State, Heavenly River State, and Bai Hua State, I think it''s best to skip the states where the presence of the four great sects is too overbearing," An Lin proposed.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded. "Alright, so we won''t go to the Mythological Beast Sect''s Stone Dragon State, the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect''s Wind Plain State, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s Ancient Void State, and the Vermilion Bird Sect''s Bai Hua State. We also want a place that will facilitate safe and stable development, so let''s also eliminate states where wars regularly take place."


    "M-hm." An Lin nodded and said, "So we''ll eliminate the Gem State, which neighbors the Dark Marshlands, and the Heavenly River State, which is close to the Ant Tribe. As such, there are only the Purple Star State, Thunder State, and Spirit Sword State left."


    "The Purple Star State is located in the northeastern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and Susu''s Green Wood Imperial Family is also there, so wouldn''t it be a more convenient location for us?" Liu Qianhuan suggested.


    An Lin''s eyes lit up upon seeing this. "That sounds good, let''s visit the Purple Star State first!"


    Thus, the two of them chose the teleportation spell formation leading to the Purple Star State to officially commence their journey to establish their sect.


    Meanwhile, at the easternmost tip of the Purple Star State.


    On a vast expanse of charred earth where no grass grew, the dark ground below squirmed as if it were a living being.


    The sound of singing wafted for several thousand kilometers with the light breeze, but there seemed to be no source to the sound, as if the voice belonged to heaven and earth and did not have a set origin.


    A woman in an elegant white robe strolled along the charred earth with a nostalgic expression on her face.


    "Purple Star, I''m back."

 702 Realm of the Fallen Phoenix

    The Purple Star State was the most technologically advanced state in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    An Lin arrived for a second time at this state on Da Bai''s back. When he caught sight of the skyscrapers within the cities and the vast array of transportation vehicles that fused cultivation and technology into their design, he couldn''t help but click his tongue in wonder.


    "Wow, Giant An Lin, the human civilization here looks so much like the human civilization in the Divine Mirror World!" Tina''s emerald eyes flashed, and she exclaimed as a steam-powered train whistled past.


    "The Purple Star State is actually far superior to the human race of the Divine Mirror World in their ability to fuse cultivation with technology." An Lin gave a very objective analysis in reply.


    He thought to himself for a moment before deciding to dial a voice transmission.


    "Hello, Classmate An Lin, what''s up?" a mellow voice sounded.


    "Haha, Su Qianyun, I''m here in the Purple Star State as we speak. I''m going to pick out a site for our sect. Any good locations that you can suggest?" An Lin asked with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re picking out a site for our sect? Can it wait a few days? I''ll take you to some good places!" Su Qianyun''s elated yet conflicted voice sounded, "The thing is, I''m traveling with a team of the imperial palace guards to a place in the Purple Star State where strange phenomena are occurring. There have already been many powers gathered there, and we probably won''t be able to mediate the conflict there in a short period of time."


    "Strange phenomena?" An Lin perked up with interest, and he asked, "Is there some sort of treasure that''s about to be born there?"


    "I''m not sure. It could be a good thing or a bad thing, but we won''t know until we gather more information," Su Qianyun continued in an unhurried voice. However, An Lin could already faintly hear the booming of spell techniques erupting through their voice transmission.


    "Send me the coordinates via voice transmission talisman, I''ll go have a look as well!" An Lin''s interest had been piqued. It was going to be difficult to find locations for the sect without Su Qianyun with them anyway, so they might as well help her out and have some fun in the process.


    "Huh? You''re coming as well? Sure!" Su Qianyun faltered for a few seconds before sending her coordinates to An Lin via voice transmission talisman.


    An Lin passed the voice transmission talisman to the fairy on his shoulder. "Tina, take us there!"


    "You can count on me!" Tina flew in front of everyone as she easily tore open an inky-black spatial rift in the air.


    Immediately afterward, a white light enveloped An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, Da Bai, and Xiao Ze, and all of them entered the spatial rift together.


    Meanwhile, at the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix in the Purple Star State.


    An area of over a thousand kilometers in radius had previously been engulfed by boundless scorching flames, reducing this place to a vast no man''s land.


    Apparently, in ancient times, a divine phoenix had fallen here, and its dao of fire had wounded heaven and earth, thereby transforming this area into a realm of eternal flames.


    However, half a year ago, the flames at the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix began to diminish.


    This event had shocked the entire Purple Star State as various powers arrived on the scene to see if there was something special happening there.


    The flames diminished day by day, and just a few days ago, the flames had completely disappeared.


    Countless cultivators converged on this previously lethal landscape in search of potential opportunities.


    This was a common way of thinking in the cultivating world; any place with abnormalities might present opportunities.


    It had to be said, this was quite an applicable rule to this world. However, abnormalities also led to destruction sometimes.


    In any case, it was just a matter of life and death. Risk and reward came hand in hand, and there was certainly no lack of cultivators who weren''t afraid of dying.


    That day, iridescent light fell over the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    This time, even the Green Wood Imperial Family were alerted to this, and they immediately sent a team of top-rated cultivators there to investigate.


    Of course, the team was deployed in the name of maintaining peace and order within the Purple Star State.


    What if there was some good stuff to be found? Then it had to go to the imperial family!


    The imperial family would then give out some rewards like a reward certificate or a trophy, then award an honorary title and voila! It would be a win-win situation.


    In states where none of the four great sects were present, the imperial family was usually the most powerful cultivating power within the states. The Green Wood Imperial Family were also among the most powerful of the nine imperial families. Although there were no Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among them, they had seven Return to Void Stage mighty figures, which was enough for them to exert their dominance over the state.


    The team that had been deployed comprised of two Return to Void Stage mighty figures, ten Soul Formation Stage cultivators, and Su Qianyun, who was there just to find some opportunities for herself.


    "Princess Yun Le, just follow along behind me, I''ll protect you and not allow you to come to any harm." A handsome man turned back with a smile as warm as a spring breeze toward the exquisitely beautiful woman behind him.


    Su Qianyun nodded lightly. "Then I''ll be in your care, Senior Dong Guo!"


    "Don''t call me Senior, I''m not that much older than you. You can just call me Brother Dong Guo," the man said in a joking manner.


    Su Qianyun lowered her head slightly without giving a reply.


    Not much older? Was three thousand years considered to be a small age gap now?


    Su Qianyun was well aware of the man''s intentions to forge a closer relationship with her, but she couldn''t be bothered to directly bring up the issue.


    Su Qianyun was normally quite aloof like this, so Dong Guo didn''t express any dissatisfaction at her silence.


    He knew that a beautiful Celestial Maiden would take time to pursue.


    After all, slow and steady wins the race.


    Su Qianyun took top marks in all areas regardless of whether it was status, looks, or aptitude. Hence, there were many men who had thoughts of pursuing her.


    However, the vast majority of them faltered due to a sense of inferiority. But Dong Guo was different!


    He was one of the most powerful cultivators of the Green Wood Imperial Family. He had just progressed to the Return to Void Stage, and he had the confidence to pursue the most eye-catching jewel of the Green Wood Imperial Family.


    If they encountered any battles during this mission, he was determined to impress the princess with his Return to Void Stage power, and it would be best if the situation allowed him to save her life or something like that. The princess would definitely develop a fondness toward him as a result before slowly falling in love with him, hehehe¡­


    Dong Guo became more and more excited as he followed this train of thought. As Princess Yun Le became more and more stunning, he knew that he had found the love of his life and was eager to put a conclusion to his single life, which had spanned over three thousand years!


    He wanted to pursue only the best!


    Dong Guo felt as if his mantra in life had finally received vindication.


    The Green Wood Imperial Family team soon descended upon the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix. This was a vast expanse of charred earth with an overabundance of fire-type energy permeating through the air, and the temperatures rose steadily as they made their way toward the central region.


    They occasionally came across some spirit herbs and spirit fruits which evidenced the notion that these phenomena had indeed brought with them some rare opportunities.


    Many sects were fighting over treasures like these as wars erupted around them. However, all these battles were far too low-end to warrant even a second glance from the team members. They merely continued toward the central region.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly rumbled in the distance.


    Su Qianyun''s bright blue eyes stared into the distance to discover a pillar of golden vital energy soar into the sky like a dragon, sending powerful energy fluctuations sweeping toward them.


    Was that the central region of the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix? It really did look like there was some good stuff there!


    She was starting to get a little excited as she looked at the pillar of golden light in the distance.

 703 A Massive Opportunity

    "Hmm? There are also five very powerful auras up ahead! Everyone, be on your guard."


    The team leader furrowed his brows as he cautioned in a solemn voice.


    Su Qianyun and the others stirred upon hearing this, and even the deputy team leader, Dong Guo, became more cautious.


    The team leader''s name was Su Wenjun, and he was Su Qianyun''s uncle. He was an extremely powerful mighty figure who was one of the Green Wood Imperial Family''s first Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Everyone soon arrived at the central region of the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix, where golden light permeated through the air and scorching vital energy transformed into formidable flaming dragons that swept through the air.


    Su Wenjun halted in his footsteps as he looked around him.


    There were five cultivators representing five different powers standing in the air above, and they were all staring down at something within the flames below with intense focus.


    All five of them were also Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    "We should''ve taken more people¡­" Su Wenjun''s eyelids twitched as he turned to a handsome man behind him and said, "Little Xin, inform the situation to the imperial family and see if they can send another one or two Return to Void Stage mighty figures over to control the situation!"


    "Yes!" the man responded respectfully before initiating communications.


    Dong Guo looked up at the five Return to Void Stage mighty figures as cold sweat began to materialize on his forehead. "The Heavenly Demon Sect, the Flying Divine Sect, the Red Building Sect, the Life Harvesting Sect, and the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect¡­ All of them are top-rated sects within the Purple Star State, and all their sect leaders have gathered here."


    All these sect leaders were veteran Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and Dong Guo did a rough calculation to find that he was no match for any of them in a fight¡­ He was only a rookie Return to Void Stage cultivator after all, and as such, he could probably only defeat cultivators with lower cultivation bases that his.


    Was he weak?


    No! No Return to Void Stage mighty figure could be considered as weak!


    Furthermore, he firmly believed that he was going to become stronger and stronger until he could measure up against and even outstrip these sect leaders present. If he didn''t have this unyielding dao heart, he might as well just not cultivate anymore.


    "His Majesty has informed me that among our Return to Void Stage mighty figures, His Majesty will only be able to deploy General Long Kui to us," the handsome man said.


    Su Wenjun nodded upon hearing this. Having one extra Return to Void Stage mighty figure was always better than nothing.


    The Green Wood Imperial Family was the top dog of the Purple Star State, but that didn''t mean that all these large sects would submit to them. If there really was a rare opportunity for the taking, it would always boil down to a free-for-all battle.


    If worse came to worst, they could just grab whatever treasure they could and run!


    It was also exactly because of this that the Green Wood Imperial Family needed reinforcements to stamp their authority.


    This opportunity was simply too significant, to the extent that Su Wenjun was sure that all the large sects would do all they could to claim it for themselves!


    Not only were the five top sects here, but even the several dozen powers littered throughout the region had gathered here in the hopes of picking up the scraps after the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were done.


    What lay in the central region?


    Just what was it that urged all those Dao Body Stage cultivators, Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, and Soul Formation Stage cultivators to gather here even though they knew that they had to face the pressure of the presence of several Return to Void Stage mighty figures? Just what was it that made them willing to even risk their lives for?


    It was an egg!


    This was a golden egg that was imbued with an extremely powerful life-force energy!


    Everyone was well aware of what it meant for a flaming egg like this to appear in the central region of the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    A phoenix had fallen here?


    But what about rebirth from the ashes?


    This legendary event was taking place right before everyone''s eyes as they waited with bated breath for the right opportunity to strike.


    If there was someone who could take the egg for themselves and make the phoenix refer to them as father, he would be the father of everyone else here!


    So¡­ why had none of them converged toward the egg?


    This was because the flames around the egg burned at extremely formidable temperatures, and the flames were also imbued with the power of the deceased phoenix''s divine dao. This power was not something that Return to Void Stage mighty figures dared to approach lightly as they feared that they would be burned to a crisp.


    "Are we just going to wait here? What if the phoenix is too powerful, and we''re unable to stand up against is once it hatches?" Su Qianyun asked with an uneasy expression.


    This phoenix was a Dao Integration Stage being when it had fallen here. Even if its revival would drastically debilitate it, what if it wasn''t debilitated to a sufficient extent? Wouldn''t it be a tragedy if everyone here was slaughtered by the phoenix?


    "Do not fear, Princess Yun Le, I will protect you, even if it means giving up my life!" Dong Guo turned to Su Qianyun with a warm smile.


    Su Qianyun: "¡­"


    Su Wenjun responded to her concerns, "There''s no need to worry. Each time a phoenix is reborn from the ashes, its cultivation base will plummet drastically. According to historical records, the last time a phoenix fell was over three hundred thousand years ago. When it was reborn from the ashes, it was only at the Spirit Nurturing Stage and was captured by the Mythological Beast Sect in the end¡­"


    "So our main concern is in the power of the Dao Integration Stage that''s imbued within the phoenix''s flames?" Su Qianyun asked.


    "That''s right. We can only observe the situation now. I have a feeling that another drastic transformation is going to befall this region," Su Wenjun replied with a grave expression.


    The golden egg was enveloped in layers of scorching flames, from which all the onlookers detected a sense of danger.


    Aside from the Green Wood Imperial Family team, none of the other five sect leaders were interested in chatting with or insulting one another. All of them were gearing up to strike at the first opportunity that arose.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled violently.


    Immediately afterward, the entire sky above was transformed into an expanding sea of flames.


    The surrounding temperatures were instantly elevated to an extreme value, causing many Dao Body Stage cultivators to wail in anguish before fainting and collapsing to the ground with skin that was scorched red.


    Dong Guo instantly stationed himself in front of Su Qianyun before looking at her with a nonchalant smile. "Don''t be scared, Princess Yun Le. I swear I will protect you no matter what happens!"


    "Run!" someone suddenly roared.


    A cold sneer appeared on Dong Guo''s face as he turned forward, only to find that it was Su Wenjun who had spoken.


    Upon making this discovery, his expression faltered before catching sight of the divine dao flames around the golden egg. The flames had transformed into flaming dragons and flaming phoenixes, which were pouncing toward everyone in the general vicinity!


    A flaming phoenix flew toward a small sect before instantly reducing a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, ten Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, and over a hundred Dao Body Stage cultivators to dust.


    At the same time, the energy of life essence began to flow toward the golden egg.


    "This is¡­ a blood sacrifice?"


    Dong Guo faltered for a split second.


    At this moment, a flaming dragon imbued with the power of the divine dao opened its cavernous mouth before charging toward the Green Wood Imperial Family team at a horrifying speed.


    "What are you waiting for? Run!"


    Su Wenjun roared before positioning himself in front of everyone as he summoned a round shield.


    The flames instantly cracked the round shield open before knocking Su Wenjun back into the air with blood gushing forth from his mouth.


    Dong Guo had pissed himself with fear. Even Su Wenjun had been wounded by the flames; he would probably be burned to a crisp if he were to stand up against it!


    At this moment, the flaming dragon reared its head again before pouncing toward the Green Wood Imperial Family team.


    "Run!" Dong Guo screeched before turning and running away at full speed, leaving a series of afterimages in his wake.


    He didn''t have time to think about anyone else during these dire circumstances.


    Princess Yun Le? F*ck off! What would be the point of gaining Princess Yun Le''s affection if he died in the process!


    He had finally advanced to the Return to Void Stage, how could he allow himself to die here?


    "Roar!" the flaming dragon roared as it flew toward the fleeing team. It completely disregarded the spell techniques that Su Wenjun had thrown at it as it chased after Su Qianyun!


    Su Qianyun possessed the True Yin Physique!


    Yin and yang gave rise to one another.


    Hence, her constitution was extremely enticing to the golden egg and was exactly what it needed to nurture itself!


    The flaming dragon was simply too fast, and there was no way that a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator like Su Qianyun was going to be able to outrun it.


    Scorching temperatures swept toward her with the power to destroy everything in this world.


    Death was approaching, and Su Qianyun''s intricate features had already become extremely pale as a hint of despair appeared on her face.

 704 Saving the Damsel in Distress

    The flaming dragon opened its cavernous mouth as it attempted to swallow Su Qianyun whole.


    However, in this dire situation, a white light flashed as a pair of powerful arms encircled Su Qianyun''s slim waist before carrying her away in another direction at extremely fearsome speed.


    The flaming dragon missed her by millimeters, and Su Qianyun looked up with her dreamy blue eyes, upon which she was greeted by the sight of a familiar man. "Cl-classmate An Lin, you''re here¡­"


    Su Wenjun heaved a heavy sigh of relief upon seeing this. If something were to happen to Su Qianyun, he would have to face the wrath of her father.


    Dong Guo also faltered slightly during his retreat as he caught sight of Su Qianyun being saved by a mysterious man. How was it possible that his dream scenario was snatched away from him so easily?


    At this moment, the flaming dragon twisted around again before flying toward Su Qianyun at an alarming speed.


    Su Qianyun''s features paled even further from fright as she pressed her soft body tighter against An Lin''s body.


    White light instantly enveloped the two of them, and they both disappeared just as the flaming dragon was about to be upon them.


    Su Wenjun and Dong Guo''s pupils contracted in unison as they marveled at the superb spatial flickering ability they were witnessing!


    The activation speed was almost instantaneous, and the resulting spatial fluctuations were almost undetectable; both of these factors indicated that the person who unleashed the spell technique was extremely well-versed and proficient in the art of spatial manipulation.


    An Lin and Su Qianyun appeared over a kilometer away from where she had been.


    Only now did Su Wenjun and the others discover that there was an exquisitely beautiful fairy sitting on An Lin''s shoulder.


    "Phew¡­ that was close. Thankfully we flew here at full speed as soon as we detected the phenomena in the distance. Otherwise, we might not have been able to get here on time. Speaking of which, Su Qianyun, you sure are popular; even the flaming dragon ignores everyone in pursuit of you¡­" An Lin chuckled with a teasing smile.


    Su Qianyun was immediately a lot less nervous upon hearing An Lin''s words, and a faint blush appeared on her cheeks. "Thank you, Classmate An Lin. I would have died here if it wasn''t for you."


    "We''re all friends, there''s no need to thank me," An Lin replied with a nonchalant smile.


    Dong Guo could only look on from a distance with a thunderous expression. Could friends just embrace each other like that?


    Release the princess at once!


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything because his performance just then had been absolutely horrendous, and if he were to jump up and say something now, he would inevitably put himself in the firing line.


    The flaming dragon was clearly unwilling to give up as it continued to charge toward Su Qianyun.


    Tina activated her spatial flicker yet again to evacuate An Lin and Su Qianyun, thereby evading the flaming dragon''s attack.


    However, some of the flaming dragons and phoenixes in pursuit of the other cultivators changed their directions to pursue Su Qianyun. These dragons and phoenixes had absorbed the life essence of several hundred cultivators.


    Monstrous flames swept toward them in all directions, and the space around them began to crack as the entire sky was lit up by the blinding golden light of the flames.


    This was an attack that was sufficient to kill even Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    However, Tina remained calm amid the carnage. She had mastered many of the divine-tier spell techniques that she had invented, so attacks like this posed no threat to her.


    "Dream Illusion Transformation!" Tina called out in a crisp voice as she extended both of her little hands, upon which all three of them began to shimmer and warp before their bodies began to dematerialize.


    Rumble¡­


    The flames swept through the sky and engulfed everything within a radius of several kilometers.


    Dong Guo stared at the horrifying explosion of flames, and his legs began to tremble.


    The handsome man who had just contacted the imperial palace for reinforcements let loose a cry of shock and horror.


    However, An Lin and Su Qianyun appeared completely unscathed several kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    "Phew¡­ that was hot¡­" An Lin heaved a long sigh before looking down at the woman in his arms. "Are you feeling hot?"


    Su Qianyun shook her head before nodding lightly, and her snowy-white features were tinged with a hint of red.


    The handsome man in the distance immediately raised his thumbs in praise. "As expected of my brother-in-law!"


    It was not that he didn''t want to swoop in and save Su Qianyun, it was just that he would only drag her down even if he had tried.


    At a time like this, An Lin fell from the sky and saved his sister like a heroic knight. The shock and elation he experienced from witnessing such a thrilling sequence of events urged him to throw his poise as a prince completely out the window.


    He approved of this marriage!


    Dong Guo''s eyes widened upon hearing this, as if he had been struck by a bolt of divine lightning, leaving him shocked and dumbstruck.


    What was that? Su Xin''s brother-in-law?!


    Wasn''t Su Xin Su Qianyun''s brother? Could it be¡­


    Dong Guo''s heart plunged into a freezing glacier. He had been single for over three thousand years, and he thought that he had finally found his true love¡­ Why? How could it be like this¡­


    Wait!


    He suddenly came to a realization.


    He was quite a high-ranking official in the Green Wood Imperial Family, so he would have definitely heard something if Su Qianyun had a dao partner. Hence, Su Xin had to have been lying!


    Just as Dong Guo''s thoughts surged from one extreme to another, the flaming dragons and phoenixes continued in their pursuits of Su Qianyun. However, in the face of Tina''s advanced spatial manipulation techniques, they were simply being clowned around and did not even come close to reaching their target.


    "That''s extremely impressive! Just who is that fairy?" Su Wenjun stared at Tina in shock.


    Tina''s cultivation base was probably inferior to his, but the spell techniques that she had unleashed, as well as the true intent and dao intent imbued within, were far superior to anything that he was capable of, to the extent that he couldn''t even figure her spell techniques out!


    Not just Su Wenjun, but all the other top-rated cultivators from the other powers within the Purple Star State had also turned toward An Lin and the others with shock etched on their faces. A portion of the assailants that had been attacking them had been drawn away by Su Qianyun, thereby allowing them some breathing room.


    Although Su Qianyun was facing a series of monstrous attacks, Tina was still able to keep her safe with ease.


    Even though the flames did not possess sentience and were a little clumsy, they were flames imbued with the power of the divine dao! Even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure would be severely wounded upon contact with flames like these! But that fairy was able to easily avoid the sea of flames created by the flaming dragons and phoenixes¡­


    This really was extremely impressive!


    Everyone only had one question in their hearts at this moment; just who was this fairy mighty figure? Which power did she pledge her allegiance to?


    "Roar¡­"


    After chasing Su Qianyun around for a long time to no avail, a flaming dragon suddenly let loose a frustrated roar and looked at Su Qianyun one last time before flying back toward the egg. All the other flaming dragons and phoenixes also retreated back to the egg.


    All the surrounding cultivators were dumbstruck by this.


    Holy f*ck! These flame creatures chased Su Qianyun around in circles like this but were forced to give up in the end?


    Profound respects welled up in the hearts of many cultivators upon seeing this.


    Aside from the flame creatures pursuing Su Qianyun, all the other divine dao flame creatures pursuing the other cultivators also began to fly back toward the golden egg.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    Following that disastrous epidemic, the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix had been reduced to ruins. Not only were there countless massive holes in the ground, but there were also a series of inky-black spatial rifts torn open in the air, from which chaotic destructive power emanated, plunging the entire area into destruction and disarray.


    More than half of the cultivators who had originally gathered here had been killed, and before they even had a chance to catch their breath, something suddenly happened.


    All the divine dao flames converged toward the egg in a surging vortex before fusing with the egg itself.


    Before long, all the flames had completely disappeared!


    All the cultivators who had survived the attacks earlier turned their eyes to the golden egg in unison with expressions of intense focus!

 705 Battle for the Golden Egg

    None of the cultivators present had made a move on the egg as they were fearful of the divine dao flames.


    However, that obstacle had been eliminated now that the flames had been absorbed into the egg.


    This was the perfect time to fight for the golden egg!


    "Charge!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Every single cultivator present charged toward the egg with all their might.


    "F*ck off!" someone roared angrily.


    A series of flying swords that materialized from vapor streaked through the air in a series of lethal trajectories before instantly piercing the bodies of about a dozen cultivators with their fearsome power.


    "Yu Lang, you old f*ck! How dare you kill my disciples?!" The sect leader of the Life Harvesting Sect, Duan Hunzi, glowered at the sect leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect not far away from him.


    He waved a hand through the air, and a series of heavenly sabers materialized from his dao intent and pierced through heaven and earth before descending upon Daoist Yu Lang.


    Daoist Yu Lang roared with laughter as claws grew from his hands, and an ancient ferocious wolf several thousand feet tall materialized behind him. This gigantic wolf was imbued with earth-shattering divine might, and it extended its sharp claws before slashing down upon the silver heavenly sabers.


    Boom!


    The battle between the two Return to Void Stage mighty figures sent a violent tremor running through heaven and earth.


    At the same time, battles also erupted between Bai Pengzi of the Flying Divine Sect and Celestial Maiden Fei Ying of the Red Building Sect as well as between Shuang Yukong of the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect and Su Wenjun of the Green Wood Imperial Family.


    They knew that the only threats to them would be the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures present.


    Of course, none of the other cultivators present were just standing around idly. All of them had a chance to grab the golden egg while the mighty figures were busy fighting among themselves. It was with this in mind that many Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators and Soul Formation Stage cultivators also battled one another as they charged toward the golden egg.


    The cultivators leading the pack would often be slain by those from behind them, and those who had killed them would soon arrive at the front of the pack, only to be slain by the cultivators further behind them.


    Whoosh!


    An extremely domineering bolt of golden light swooped down upon the egg at extreme speed, charging through the impediment posed by countless spell techniques before coming to the front of the pack.


    "Hahahaha¡­ this phoenix egg belongs to me, the Diamond King!"


    A man with a seemingly indestructible, shiny golden body charged toward the egg with the smile of a victor on his face.


    The Diamond King was the sect leader of the Diamond Sect, which was one of the large sects within the Purple Star State. His cultivation base was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, and the fearsome diamond body he had forged allowed him to ignore almost all attacks from Soul Formation Stage cultivators.


    It was exactly because of this that he had also become the man closest to the golden egg.


    However, when he was less than a thousand feet away from the egg, frost and snow suddenly enshrouded heaven and earth.


    Everything suddenly slowed down, and this was not an illusion; everything that entered that area really did become extremely slow, including the man known as the Diamond King.


    The Diamond King''s eyes widened as he felt his body grow more and more lethargic. He didn''t even have a chance to do anything before an extremely sharp streak of light flashed toward his chest.


    Ding!


    The tip of a sword clashed with his diamond body as a sharp screech erupted between heaven and earth.


    The sword then stabbed into the same spot on the Diamond King''s chest about a dozen times before the sword projection pierced through his chest under his shocked gaze, drawing a spurt of golden blood.


    All the cultivators who entered the peculiar realm of frost and ice thereafter also slowed down drastically before all of them were severely wounded by the sword projections sweeping toward them.


    "Who is it?!"


    The Diamond King activated a mystic technique and retreated with all his might to avoid being slain by that fearsome attack.


    All the other cultivators also faltered in their charge as they stared with uncertainty toward the golden egg. A cultivator who was able to instantly wound the Diamond King? Could it be that another Return to Void Stage mighty figure had arrived on the scene?


    An exquisitely beautiful woman holding a Great Ice Sword slowly materialized from the frost and snow. In that instant, terrifying sword intent soared into the air, as if it were threatening to slice the very heavens apart. "Four Nine Immortal Sect, Sword Pavilion, Liu Qianhuan."


    "Four Nine Immortal Sect? What the hell is that?" The Diamond King was dumbstruck.


    Not only him, but all the other cultivators were befuddled as well as they had clearly never heard of this sect before.


    A mighty voice suddenly sounded, "A mere Soul Formation Stage swordswoman dares to stand in my way? What impudence!"


    Bai Pengzi, who had just been engaged in battle with Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, finally found an opportunity to charge for the golden egg. His body transformed into a mighty white bird before flying into the domain of extreme frost and instantly tearing it apart!


    He extended a pair of golden claws toward the golden egg with an elated expression on his face.


    It was also at this moment that a gargantuan, pitch black tail appeared in the air before sweeping toward the mighty white bird. The tail was imbued with monstrous force as it compressed the air in its path into a gigantic pancake while inky-black spatial rifts appeared around it.


    Boom!


    The clash between the two of them swept up destructive gale-force winds, which tore through the earth within a radius of five kilometers around them.


    "Pfff¡­" The mighty white bird threw up a mouthful of blood before being knocked back over a thousand meters through the air.


    "Gasp¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock as they drew sharp intakes of breath.


    Bai Pengzi was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure. It would have to take an extremely fearsome mighty figure to wound him with one strike.


    However, they were all knocked speechless when they turned their eyes toward the golden egg.


    They were greeted by the sight of a black dragon over ten thousand feet in length soaring through the air. His black scales seemed to have swallowed up the light of the sun as heaven and earth fell dim and monstrous dragon might exuded from his body. Some of the weaker cultivators present were struck by an extreme sense of asphyxiation as their legs gave out from under them.


    "The Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas are here as well? They sure did a good job of hiding their presence¡­" Bai Pengzi stabilized himself in the air before staring up at the black dragon with shock etched onto his face.


    He had to have been hiding there for a while to have been able to appear without being detected in advance by Bai Pengzi.


    Could it be that he was already hidden there when the divine dao flames swept out to attack everyone?


    "Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas? Tch¡­ don''t compare me to those idiots. I am from the Primordial Dragon Tribe!"


    An earth-shattering dragon might swept forth from the black dragon''s body, and his voice was like a clap of thunder that struck fear into the hearts of all the surrounding cultivators.


    They didn''t know what the Primordial Dragon Tribe was, but it certainly sounded extremely powerful.


    His monstrous strength instantly rooted everyone to the spot, and not even one person dared to approach him.


    "Oh, right, my name is Xiao Ze, and I am from the Dragon Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!"


    Bai Pengzi''s pupils contracted upon hearing this. "Four Nine Immortal Sect?"


    All the cultivators present drew another sharp intake of breath.


    Four Nine Immortal Sect again?!


    Liu Qianhuan''s emergence had alerted everyone to the existence of such a sect, but Xiao Ze''s emergence had truly engraved the name of this sect deeply into everyone''s mind.


    One had to realize that any sect with a Return to Void Stage mighty figure within their ranks could be considered as a top-rated sect in the Purple Star State. The Heavenly Demon Sect, the Flying Divine Sect, the Red Building Sect, the Life Harvesting Sect, the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect¡­ All of these sects were examples of this, and all of them were relatively important sects, even in the context of the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    However, this Four Nine Immortal Sect also had a Return to Void Stage Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure within its ranks?


    Just as everyone was rooted to the spot, a faint energy fluctuation swept through the air near the golden egg.


    Immediately afterward, a handsome man appeared as he stared at the egg before him with a scorching light in his eyes.


    "Stealing is not advisable."


    An Lin suddenly appeared before him with a frosty expression on his face.


    This man was none other than Dong Guo from the Green Wood Imperial Family.


    Dong Guo''s heart jolted in shock upon being caught red-handed, and he almost fled in fear.


    However, he then discovered that the monstrous black dragon was too busy facing off against all the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures and had not even noticed him. Furthermore, the man who stood before him was none other than that Soul Formation Stage cultivator who had pissed him off earlier.


    The phoenix egg was right before his eyes, and it presented a lethal temptation to him¡­


    F*ck it! Kill this man and grab the golden egg!


    "I''m a Return to Void Stage mighty figure! I ain''t scared of some Soul Formation Stage trash like you!"


    Dong Guo stepped forward toward the golden egg as he launched a palm, which was infused with his full power, in An Lin''s direction!


    Vital energy surged violently as a massive green palm projection imbued with extremely fearsome power swept toward An Lin.


    Even though Dong Guo had only just reached the Return to Void Stage, he was still a Return to Void Stage mighty figure who was insurmountable to Soul Formation Stage cultivators. Dong Guo was confident that his palm projection would be able to instantly pulverize this annoying man!


    An Lin heaved a light sigh, and black mist began to erupt from his body as his aura soared explosively.


    Golden Void Lightning converged on his Evil-Slaying Sword, and his body of the War God was unleashed as he slashed his sword toward Dong Guo.


    Boom!


    Scintillating golden lightning flashed through the air before slicing the green palm projection in half.


    Then, right before Dong Guo''s astonished eyes, the lightning pierced through his body before tearing a massive gash into the ground behind him, which extended for almost ten kilometers.


    "Pfff¡­" Dong Guo threw up a mouthful of blood as he flew back in retreat.


    How could this be? He''s only at the Soul Formation Stage! How could he be so powerful?!


    Dong Guo roared internally with disbelief etched on his face.


    At this moment, many of the surrounding cultivators had also turned their attention to Dong Guo.


    "Look, isn''t that that Green Wood Divine General Dong Guo, who has just reached the Return to Void Stage?"


    "My God, when did he get so close to the golden egg?"


    "Holy f*ck! Am I seeing things? Has he just been wounded by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator?!"


    Countless cultivators turned their eyes upon the handsome man in flowing white robe with incredulity etched on their dumbstruck features.


    A Soul Formation Stage cultivator was able to severely wound a Return to Void Stage mighty figure with one slash of his sword¡­ This didn''t make sense!


    Even all the Return to Void Stage mighty figures present had turned their attention on An Lin with uncertainty written on their faces.


    An Lin couldn''t even be bothered taking a second glance at Dong Guo as he turned to all the cultivators before him. "I am the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin. I''m taking this egg. Any objections?"


    "Gasp¡­"


    All the cultivators present, including the Return to Void Stage mighty figures, drew a sharp intake of breath.

 706 The Mighty Four Nine Immortal Sec

    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had already been categorized as a mysterious top-rated sect in everyone''s mind.


    However, this man named An Lin was the sect leader of this mysterious sect?


    "The sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect is a Soul Formation Stage Sword Immortal?!"


    "The fact that he''s only at the Soul Formation Stage makes him even scarier. Look at Dong Guo; he''s a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, but he was still easily wounded by him. This level of talent and strength is unheard of!"


    "An Lin¡­ why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "Could it be that he''s the An Lin from the Heavenly Court?!"


    Some people let loose cries of surprise.


    "Holy f*ck! You mean the number one legendary figure who conquered the Immortal Spirit Tower and pummeled Emperor Ziwei? That An Lin?"


    "Holy sh*t, it all makes sense now!"


    Many of the cultivators came to a sudden realization upon hearing An Lin''s name.


    An Lin was not expecting himself to be famous already. It looked like his pummeling of Emperor Ziwei had spread far and wide across the entire continent!


    Wait¡­ that''s not a good thing¡­


    A shiver suddenly ran down his spine as the implications behind this slowly dawned upon him. He shook his head to rid himself of this train of thought before making his way toward the golden egg.


    The sect leaders of the five major sects along with Su Wenjun all charged toward the golden egg upon seeing An Lin make his move.


    The golden egg presented too much temptation for everyone to give up on it, and a free-for-all-battle ensued once again!


    "Piss off!" The projection of a frosty sun appeared behind the sect leader of the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect, Shuang Yukong, as boundless powers of frost congealed the space within a radius of five kilometers.


    He launched a fist toward Xiao Ze, and heaven and earth turned a frosty white as an overwhelmingly biting chill swept through the air before crashing into Xiao Ze''s massive body, triggering a resounding boom.


    Xiao Ze turned expressionlessly toward Shuang Yukong before spitting out a plume of dragon flames.


    The black dragon flames instantly tore Shuang Yukong''s domain apart before sweeping into his body. It then forced him to stumble back in retreat as he tried to extinguish the flames that were burning his body.


    "Ptui! Trash like you who are at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage dare to attack me?" The black dragon spat down toward the ground with a disdainful expression.


    The massive globule of spit crashed to the ground like a cannonball, instantly blasting a Soul Formation Stage cultivator who was surreptitiously trying to inch closer to the golden egg into oblivion.


    Some of the weaker cultivators had been scared sh*tless by this, and they didn''t dare to make any moves as they stared up at the colossus in the distance with pale features.


    Ding Ling¡­


    A crisp, pleasant ringing suddenly erupted as cherry blossoms descended from the sky like rain in a display of ethereal beauty.


    The several hundred cultivators closest to the golden egg were all entranced; it was as if they had been intoxicated, and some of them even had mysterious blushes on their faces.


    "This is¡­ an illusionary technique?!" Liu Qianhuan''s expression shifted drastically, but she was soon swept up by a mystical power as her eyes glazed over.


    Not only her, but even Xiao Ze was caught in a daze for a split second.


    It was during this split second that a petite figure pierced through the air before flying toward the golden egg as a streak of pink light!


    However, a streak of white light flashed past, and a tiny figure appeared before the golden egg. Her golden wings glowed with a dazzling light as the Heart Lotus Ice Sword in her hand exuded a biting, chilly aura.


    "This egg belongs to my master; everyone else has to back off!"


    A delicate cry sounded as the Heart Lotus Ice Sword slashed through the air, sending a series of dazzling glacial sword projections whistling through the air. All the sword projections were imbued with heavy killing intents as they swept toward the pink streak of light.


    The pink streak of light transformed into a beautiful woman who then extended a hand before her to create a barrier forged from countless cherry blossoms, thereby keeping the frosty sword projections at bay, but she was knocked back by the fearsome sword might in the process.


    The collision also impeded her spell technique output, and all the cultivators who had been caught in illusionary realms came to their senses.


    "This is Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s illusionary technique! Everyone get back!"


    "My God! She was forced into retreat by a fairy."


    "Isn''t that the fairy who was sitting on An Lin''s shoulder?"


    "Holy f*ck! You mean that fairy that was able to fool the divine dao flame creatures with ease?!"


    Just as all the cultivators were letting loose cries of surprise, Tina pointed her sword at the pink-robed woman before her as she announced in a clear, crisp voice, "I am Tina from the Realm Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Do you want to continue?"


    Everyone was shocked upon hearing this. Four Nine Immortal Sect again? Bad*ss!


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s lips twitched. "Four Nine Immortal Sect? Is there really such a sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States? No, is there even such a sect on the entire Tai Chu Continent?"


    An Lin shot a glance at her. "We just established the sect not too long ago. All you need to know is that this sect exists and that we''re super bad*ss!"


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying: "¡­"


    All the other cultivators: "¡­"


    Daoist Yu Lang and Duan Hunzi also threw themselves toward the golden egg, but both of them were knocked back by Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze was extremely powerful, and it was not a problem for him to take on three or four Return to Void Stage mighty figures at once.


    As for Dong Guo, he was too scared to even make another attempt after being forced back by An Lin the first time.


    Su Wenjun had also planned to make one last roll of the dice, but he halted in his footsteps after a short moment of consideration as he heaved a forlorn sigh. "It''s already too late¡­"


    That''s right, there was already too much of a disparity in power. The primordial black dragon was overwhelmingly powerful and was able to take on three Return to Void Stage mighty figures with ease. The tiny fairy possessed a whole host of mysterious abilities and could even counter Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s illusionary techniques. How were they supposed to crack such a powerful team?


    As such, he might as well refrain from attacking them in an attempt to forge better relations with them. After all, they had saved Su Qianyun''s life, so there was a good chance that they could become allies of the Green Wood Imperial Family in the future.


    As for Dong Guo''s actions¡­ He only represented himself, and his idiocy had nothing to do with the imperial family.


    Su Wenjun''s mind raced before he came to a decision as he chose to spectate the battle from the sidelines.


    It was also at this moment that a white figure flew toward the golden egg before clamping down on it with its teeth.


    Everyone focused their gazes and were shocked to discover that a large white dog had the golden egg clamped between its teeth.


    "Four Nine Immortal Sect, Beast Pavilion, Da Bai, woof!" Da Bai raised his head proudly as he made a grand self-introduction.


    All the other cultivators: "¡­"


    Even the dogs from the Four Nine Immortal Sect were this bad*ss?


    All the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were also shocked, but they had their attention focused elsewhere. They discovered that even a Spirit Nurturing Stage dog was able to conceal his presence from them; that was the most frightening notion to them.


    They had been fighting for so long, yet no one had noticed Da Bai''s existence!


    Of course, this was all attributed to Tina''s divine-tier spell techniques.


    Everyone was still catching their breath when an exquisitely beautiful woman appeared.


    She was a little nervous, but also a little excited as she said, "Four Nine Immortal Sect, Moon Pavilion, Su Qianyun. Please enlighten me!"


    All the other cultivators: "¡­"


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    Su Wenjun: "¡­"


    The Green Wood Imperial Family cultivators felt as if tens of thousands of mythological beasts were stampeding over their hearts.


    Holy f*ck! There was a traitor within their ranks?!

 707 The Real Realm of the Fallen Phoenix

    All the Green Wood Imperial Family cultivators were dumbstruck. They knew that Su Qianyun was quite close to An Lin and his group, but never would they have thought that she would be a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Couldn''t she see that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had snatched away their egg?


    What was she trying to do by clarifying her allegiance at a time like this?!


    Su Wenjun slapped his forehead with a light sigh. "Sigh, it''s not entirely a bad thing that Princess Yun Le is a member of this Four Nine Immortal Sect, but she really should consider the potential effects of her actions¡­"


    At this moment, an extremely handsome man waved his hand at An Lin as he let loose an excited yell, "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law! I''m Su Xin! Do you remember me? I''m Su Qianyun''s brother!"


    Su Wenjun almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this.


    An Lin turned his head to discover a slightly familiar man.


    Ohhh, it''s him!


    This was the brother-in-law who had begged him to pursue Su Qianyun¡­


    Ptui! Brother-in-law, my a*s!


    "Is the Four Nine Immortal Sect still recruiting members? I want to join too!" Su Xin continued to wave his hands in the air with excitement on his face.


    All the Green Wood Imperial Family cultivators'' bodies swayed as they turned to Su Xin with shocked expressions.


    Su Wenjun also drew a sharp intake of breath. "Prince, please be careful with your words."


    An Lin also faltered momentarily before replying, "Recruitment has closed! We''ll talk about this at another time!"


    At this moment, Da Bai had already arrived by An Lin''s side with the golden egg clasped between his teeth.


    An Lin took the egg and began to size it up.


    The golden egg was oval in shape and had a circumference of about twenty meters, so he could easily hold it in his two hands.


    The egg was so small, so the baby within presumably wasn''t going to be very powerful either.


    However, the life-force energy flowing from the egg was extremely fearsome, as if some sort of ancient legendary ferocious beast was being nurtured within.


    He tried to put his egg away into his storage ring, only to find that he was unable to do so.


    That made sense. Storage rings weren''t able to house highly intelligent lifeforms.


    Among his remaining fifty spirit tools, An Lin pulled out an intermediate-rank spirit tool, the White Fox Divine Box, which had nurturing and protective powers. To put it more simply, this was a very good quality backpack!


    It could nurture a baby and simultaneously protect it from attacks!


    Thus, he placed the golden egg into his White Fox Divine Box and slung the box across his back like a backpack.


    "Alright, let''s go back, everyone!" An Lin rallied his troops in an elated voice.


    Their trip here had not only earned him a magnificent treasure, but it had also spread the name of his sect far and wide, thereby effectively killing two birds with one stone.


    However, just when they were about to leave, boundless golden light and fearsomely scorching temperatures suddenly burst forth from within the White Fox Divine Box on his back alongside a bout of violent trembling.


    "Holy f*ck! Is it going to explode?" An Lin exclaimed in shock and horror.


    The egg looked like it was going to detonate, and he didn''t know whether he should get rid of it or not.


    Tina''s expression shifted, and she immediately flew toward An Lin as dazzling white lights emanated from her hands. "Be careful, Giant An Lin, this is a spatial realm transference!"


    Heaven and earth suddenly trembled again as an extremely fearsome spatial power burst forth from the golden egg.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted, and he was suddenly struck by a bout of extreme dizziness as he descended into complete darkness¡­


    Invisible spatial energy fluctuations instantly proliferated outward over fifty kilometers in radius, engulfing the several hundred cultivators on the scene.


    In the next instant, all of them disappeared, leaving a severely ravaged battleground behind.


    Deathly silence ensued, as if nothing had ever happened.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial crack suddenly appeared in the air.


    Immediately afterward, a woman with a pair of sexy long legs clad in a suit of armor exited from the spatial crack before looking around at her surroundings.


    "Huh? Where is everyone?" Confused, she pulled out her voice transmission talisman, but she was unable to connect to anyone.


    "That''s weird, where is the imperial team?" The woman looked around with a perplexed expression.


    She was General Long Kui. The emperor had deployed her here upon receiving Su Xin''s request for reinforcements.


    Long Kui soon discovered a gate constructed from a white light not too far away.


    "There it is; the entrance to the mystic realm."


    A slight smile appeared on her face as she made her way toward the gate of light.


    ¡­


    Within a vast expanse of darkness, An Lin regained consciousness and abruptly sat up.


    When he opened his eyes, he found that the sky above was a little piercing to look at.


    He then raised his head as his mouth gaped open in shock!


    "The¡­ the sky is burning?"


    That''s right! The entire sky above had been set alight!


    However, what was strange about it was that all the flames in the sky converged to form a series of massive, identical images.


    This was an adorable round face upon which was etched a proud smile and a pair of red cheeks, which gave one a sense of infinite warmth. There was also a pair of joyful eyes under light, elegant brows.


    What the f*ck?!


    An Lin was dumbstruck. He felt like he was being surveyed by countless doll faces in the sky!


    "An illusion! This must be an illusion!" An Lin muttered as he pulled out his Realm-Piercing Nail and withdrew his body of the War God before stabbing the nail down toward his hand!


    Splat!


    Blood flew through the air.


    "Gasp¡­ that hurt!"


    An Lin grimaced in pain.


    This was too f*cking realistic to be an illusionary realm!


    An Lin stood up, and his lips twitched as he looked up at the countless floating faces in the sky. He felt like either he had gone mad, or this world had gone mad.


    With great difficulty, he finally managed to shift his gaze away from the sky. As he looked around at his surroundings, he found that he was currently situated within a valley.


    Vital energy was very rich here, and a small river flowed nearby with pleasant flora growing alongside the riverbank. The faint scents of flowers wafted through the air, and this was quite a lovely place overall.


    "Where the hell is this? Is this a certain mystic realm?" An Lin was dumbstruck. Tina mentioned something about spatial realm transference right before he fainted, but even so, he had no idea where he was!


    A thought suddenly occurred to him, and he immediately grabbed the White Fox Divine Box slung on his back.


    He opened the box, and when he saw the golden egg sitting silently within, he heaved a light sigh of relief.


    Phew, thank God the egg is still there.


    An Lin took a deep breath before rising into the air.


    He had to figure out what this world was like!


    After rising into the air, he was greeted by the sight of a magnificent view.


    In the east was a cluster of elegant mountains, the west was a vast expanse of plateaus and deserts, the south was comprised entirely of crimson earth, and an extremely tall mountain, which pierced into the cloud, lay in the north.


    "What a big place¡­" An Lin looked around in shock at the world around him, of which there was no end in sight.


    He turned his attention below to find that the valley underneath was a component of a gargantuan image.


    Many more valleys like the one he had just found himself in led to one another, creating an interconnected network of valleys that constructed the image of a gigantic phoenix a few dozen kilometers in size. An ancient, powerful aura swept toward him from the gargantuan image, giving him a sense of asphyxiation.


    "Who could have crafted such a gigantic image? And what does this image of phoenix entail?" An Lin''s brows furrowed as he muttered to himself.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him, and an astonished expression flashed across his features. "Could it be that this is the real Realm of the Fallen Phoenix?"

 708 The Might of the Comical Sky

    On a vast, green plateau, a beautiful woman with pink hair stood alone.


    Liu Qianhuan looked up at the comical faces in the sky before abruptly slamming the heel of her palm against her forehead.


    "What the hell? Have all the mobile phone games I''ve been playing finally caused me to hallucinate?"


    "No! This is definitely some sort of blatant provocation!"


    "Eat this, Final Spark!"


    Liu Qianhuan''s six-feathered staff flew through the air, and vital energy surged violently as a bolt of scorching white energy flew toward one of the comical faces in the sky.


    Boom!


    The face exploded.


    However, there were still countless more faces hanging in the sky, all of which were looking down at her with taunting sneers.


    "Ahhhhhh¡­ this is gonna make me go crazy!"


    She felt like she had gone mad. That was the only plausible explanation behind the hallucinations she was seeing, and these were most definitely illusions as there was no way the real world could be so absurd!


    Meanwhile, on the crimson plains in the south.


    Su Wenjun made his way across the scorching earth as he launched a palm through the air, instantly pulverizing a flying lizard dragon to dust.


    He looked up at the comical faces in the sky before muttering to himself with a solemn expression, "The faces in the sky above must contain some sort of information. What an indescribable unsettling expression though. Just looking at it makes me feel uneasy¡­"


    In the mountain ranges of the east, a black-robed man stepped through the air with black mist underfoot. With each step he took, he covered a distance of a few hundred meters. This was the sect leader of the Life Harvesting Sect, Duan Hunzi.


    "Ah¡­ Is that the mighty portrait of the Death God? I can''t help but tremble when I look up at the faces in the sky!" Duan Hunzi panted heavily as his teeth chattered. "The twisted face, the half-moon crescent eyes, the pupils peering toward the left, the unnatural curvature of the smile¡­ The corners of the lips curve all the way up to the cheeks, but there are no signs of the tissue ripping apart! It''s so peculiar, yet so natural¡­ This is terrifying and magnificent at the same time!


    "This is an extremely blissful and elated state! This smile¡­ It is the smile of the Death God! Hahaha¡­" Duan Hunzi became more and more excited as he spoke, and he felt like he was attaining enlightenment in his dao of dead souls just by looking up at the sky. "The icon of my Life Harvesting Sect is going to be this smile of the Death God from now on! Hahaha¡­"


    In a forest elsewhere, Su Qianyun was given quite a fright by those comical faces.


    She couldn''t shake the feeling that she had seen faces like those in the past, but she couldn''t pinpoint when or where she had seen them.


    This was a frightening aspect to her. Those faces were like the faces that appeared in her nightmares; the ones that looked at her with mysterious smiles.


    Just as she was walking along with her heart in her throat, she encountered a group of people.


    There were five people in the group, and they all wore the same uniform, so it was safe to assume that they were all from the same sect.


    Su Qianyun and the five of them all faltered upon seeing one another.


    "Don''t come any closer! We''re from the Heaven and Earth Extreme Sect!" A tall man immediately pulled out his longsword as he stared at Su Qianyun with a pair of nervous eyes.


    It was impossible not to be scared; the Green Wood Imperial Family and the Four Nine Immortal Sect were simply far too impactful.


    Not only was Su Qianyun an extremely important member of the Green Wood Imperial Family, but she was also a core member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so she was not someone they could mess with.


    Su Qianyun was slightly taken aback upon hearing this name. The name of their sect was quite a bold one, but they were actually just a second-rate sect in the Purple Star State. Who would have thought that she would encounter them here?


    She was just about to speak when the man at the forefront of their group said, "Meng Yang, there''s no need to be scared. Don''t forget that she''s the only person here in this peculiar space!"


    A sinister smile appeared on the man''s face as he spoke, and his scorching gaze traveled over Su Qianyun''s body.


    The tall man faltered slightly upon hearing this before coming to a sudden realization. "Sect Leader, are you saying¡­"


    The man at the forefront clapped his hands together. "That''s right! We have three Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, one Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator, and a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator. We''ll be able to take care of a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage cultivator like her easily! Don''t forget that imperial princesses carry lots of treasures with them. Furthermore, this princess is quite the beauty¡­"


    The other four cultivators immediately became excited upon hearing this, and they pulled out their weapons as they stared at the ridiculously beautiful woman they had stumbled upon with scorching eyes.


    Su Qianyun: "¡­"


    She was planning to have a chat with them, but it looked like there wasn''t much to say now.


    The five Heaven and Earth Extreme Sect cultivators unleashed powerful auras as they closed in on Su Qianyun.


    It was also at this moment that a bright blue Moonlight Disc suddenly flew through the air silently, like the scythe of a Death God.


    In the next instant, all five of the Heaven and Earth Extreme Sect cultivators were rooted to the spot as they stared at Su Qianyun with expressions of incredulity on their faces.


    "H-how could this be? You''re only half, half-step¡­"


    Splat!


    Five fountains of blood shot forth as all five cultivators were sliced cleanly in half.


    The Moonlight Disc flew around Su Qianyun like a spritely, blue fairy.


    Su Qianyun shook her head lightly before departing.


    One Soul Formation Initial Stage and one Soul Formation Intermediate Stage?


    She could already beat the crap out of these guys when she was just at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, let alone now, when she was already at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage.


    There were often misunderstandings about the abilities of prodigies from the Heavenly Court. They did not know just how much of a difference it made when bloodlines, aptitudes, cultivation methods, and weapons were taken into consideration.


    Everyone would be ashamed to call themselves students of the Heavenly Court if they couldn''t even defeat enemies a rank or two above them.


    "Sigh, why do people always lust over my looks? It looks like being too beautiful is a concern as well¡­" Su Qianyun pouted as she muttered to herself and continued wandering around aimlessly.


    Atop an incredibly tall mountain in the north.


    There was a miniature white dog halfway up the mountain, who had obscured his aura, and was waiting to be rescued.


    This miniature white dog was none other than Da Bai in his miniature form.


    Da Bai had just witnessed an epic battle between two Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and although the battle had ended quickly, he still pissed himself in fear during that time. It appeared that all the cultivators from the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix had been transferred here! He was just a Spirit Nurturing Stage dog! Who could he defeat in this world?


    He couldn''t beat anyone here, so he could only hide himself away¡­


    Da Bai hid behind a massive rock as he looked up with a disconsolate expression at the comical faces in the sky.


    "Save me, Big Brother An! This world is too dangerous; I can''t live without you! Waah¡­ woof!"


    An Lin leaped onto his brick and searched the system of valleys below him but was unable to find anything of particular interest aside from a few weak trash cultivators.


    "How the hell do I get out of this stupid place?" An Lin''s brows furrowed.


    Since he had the golden egg on his back, he would be targeted by everyone.


    His top priority was to get out of this place before finding a place where he could reunite with his companions.


    An Lin suddenly turned toward the incredibly tall mountain in the north. "According to my experience with mystic realms, there is a very good chance that this mountain could provide the exit to this mystic realm. Alright! The mountain it is then!"


    Thus, he flew atop his brick toward the gargantuan mountain in the distance.


    Right at this moment, a spatial rift appeared above the system of valleys down below.


    A gate of light appeared from the spatial rift.


    A tall and slender woman in a suit of white armor made her way out from the gate of light before surveying the world around her with curious eyes.


    "Could this be the real Realm of the Fallen Phoenix? Not bad, it really is quite a beautiful place¡­


    "Voice transmission talismans are ineffective here, but that doesn''t matter. I should be able to find Su Wenjun and the others in no time with my powerful divine sense¡­"

 709 I Suddenly Want to Try This Spell technique

    An Lin flew toward the mountain in the distance. He could see the mountain, but he was actually still quite far away.


    From a rough estimate, he determined that he was at least five hundred kilometers away from the mountain.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A battle was happening by a small waterfall in the distance.


    Since An Lin enjoyed taking part in battles, he immediately flew toward the location where the battle had erupted atop his brick.


    There, he discovered two women in colorful clothes bullying a sword-wielding man.


    All three of them were at the Soul Formation Initial Stage.


    The man continued to fall back in retreat and was close to being defeated.


    An Lin was in shock, and he immediately let loose an enraged roar, "Accursed demonic women! Let that man go and come at me instead!!"


    The Flying Divine Sect male disciple as well as his two Red Building Sect female assailants were all dumbstruck by the sight of An Lin flying toward them.


    Wasn''t that the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    What did it have to do with him that they were bullying a disciple from the Flying Divine Sect?


    The Flying Divine Sect male disciple took advantage of his two female assailants'' moment of distraction to fly back through the air before turning to An Lin with a mixture of shock and elation on his face. "Many thanks, Sect Leader An Lin!"


    The two Red Building Sect female cultivators looked up at An Lin with cautious expressions. They didn''t know what An Lin''s intentions were, so they didn''t dare to do anything.


    With his hands clasped behind his back, An Lin slowly descended atop his black brick.


    He then asked in a slow voice, "Why are you guys fighting?"


    The two female cultivators looked at each other before turning to An Lin with shock on their faces, as if to say, "Why are you meddling in our fight?".


    The male cultivator pointed at the two female cultivators. "Those two wanted to seduce me and suck away my yang energy! If it wasn''t for my spirited resistance, I would have fallen to these two demonic women!"


    The two female cultivators blushed upon hearing this, and one of them retorted, "It won''t kill you! And it''ll feel quite good for both parties!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    The male cultivator: "¡­"


    "I don''t know if it''ll feel good, but one thing I do know is that I''ll be at your mercy once you suck away my strength!" the male cultivator said while gritting his teeth.


    At their mercy? An Lin was a little excited.


    "Since Senior An Lin is prohibiting our battle, then we will be taking our leave!" one of the sexy female cultivators said.


    Thus the two of them turned and tried to flee the scene.


    "Wait!" An Lin suddenly yelled.


    The two female cultivators halted in their footsteps, and they really did stop.


    They had no choice but to do so. This was the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which had stood up against all five of the major sects! They did not dare to disregard his instructions.


    "Ahem¡­ As your Senior, I shouldn''t just believe whatever you say." An Lin cleared his throat and continued, "You have to prove to me that sucking away a person''s yang energy won''t kill them and that it''ll feel quite good as well!"


    The two female cultivators: "¡­"


    The male cultivator: "¡­"


    An Lin was actually quite curious, and he wanted to see just how this legendary spell technique worked.


    After all, he was a classy person who was averse to vulgarity.


    All he was trying to do was to experience the diversity of spell techniques in this world in order to broaden his horizons and perhaps further his own cultivation.


    The sexy female cultivator took a deep breath before asking with incredulity, "Senior An Lin, you''re telling us to unleash the spell technique that sucks away yang energy on you?"


    An Lin nodded nonchalantly. He had been a part of this cultivating world for so long, but he had never seen a spell technique like this, so he was not going to pass the opportunity to see it in action.


    "Er, do you want to give us a bit of privacy?" An Lin turned to the male cultivator.


    The male cultivator''s lips twitched as he silently turned and departed.


    "Um¡­ Senior." The slightly more petite woman whose figure was just as explosive made her way toward An Lin with shyness and anxiety on her face as she asked, "Are you sure you won''t retaliate when we suck away your yang energy?"


    "I promise I won''t!" An Lin vowed with a solemn expression.


    The two women looked at each other before creating seals with their hands. Immediately thereafter, two pink ropes of energy appeared between them and colored the entire sky pink.


    An Lin blinked. "You don''t have to dance, or adopt some seductive poses, or strip off some clothes?"


    The two seductive women glowered at An Lin. "We''re a proper sect, and the spell techniques we cultivate in are proper spell techniques as well. Don''t try to treat us like some thirsty prostitutes!"


    An Lin didn''t say anything else as he stood patiently on the spot. He really did want to see just what this yang-energy suction spell technique was like.


    The two pink ropes of energy flew into the air before transforming into two pink spirit snakes, which instantly bound An Lin''s body.


    "Oh¡­ so this is some rope play?" An Lin felt like things were getting quite interesting.


    The two pink spirit snakes opened their mouths to reveal sharp fangs before abruptly biting down upon An Lin''s arm in unison.


    Crack¡­ crack!


    The fangs of the pink spirit snakes snapped the moment they made contact with An Lin''s arm¡­


    "Pfff¡­" The two female cultivators seemed to have suffered from some kind of backlash as they threw up a mouthful of blood each.


    The pink energy dissipated, and the two female cultivators stared at An Lin in shock. "Wh-what the hell is wrong with your body?"


    An Lin blinked in confusion. "I didn''t do anything. Is that it?"


    "We couldn''t unleash our technique," one of the female cultivators replied with a pitiful expression.


    They couldn''t unleash their techniques?


    An Lin''s body swayed slightly as he stared at the two sexy female cultivators before him with incredulity on his face. "Are you sure you can''t? Didn''t you say that the spell technique would feel really good?"


    "Senior An Lin, your body is simply too powerful! There really is nothing we can do!" One of the female cultivators wiped the blood from her lips. With despair etched on her face, she pleaded, "Please find it within your heart to let us go!"


    An Lin was in despair too. He had planned to experience this legendary spell technique firsthand, only to discover that it was ineffective against him!


    Was he so powerful that he didn''t even have the right to feel good anymore?!


    "Alright, alright¡­ Get out of here!"


    He dismissed them with a disconsolate wave of his hand as he finally abandoned all thoughts of experimentation.


    Upon hearing this, the two female cultivators fled into the distance in record time in case An Lin changed his mind and forced them into more strange experiments.


    "Thank you so much for saving me, Senior An Lin. Otherwise, I would be tarnished by those two demonic women!" The male cultivator immediately made his way over to An Lin to express his gratitude following the departure of the two female cultivators.


    An Lin shot a glance at the male cultivator. "Piss off! Bloody time-waster, hmph!"


    He immediately leaped onto his brick as he spoke before continuing toward the gargantuan mountain in the distance.


    The male cultivator stared after the black brick with a vacant expression on his face. "Why did he suddenly get angry? Do seniors nowadays all have such peculiar personalities?"


    However, the male cultivator was a good person at heart, and he was determined to repay An Lin for saving him.


    Even though anything he was capable of was probably insignificant to an exceptional mighty figure like An Lin, he was still determined to do what he could.


    Meanwhile, on that gargantuan mountain in the distance, Da Bai was in a dire situation.

 710 Da Bais Dire Situation

    Da Bai was planning to hide behind the rock until hero An Lin swooped in to save him.


    However, his concealment spell technique was unfortunately not enough to fool the three elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Huh? Isn''t that Da Bai from the Four Nine Immortal Sect?" Daoist Priest Dong Xu, who was at the forefront of the three elders, looked down with a scorching expression at the miniature white dog hiding behind the rock.


    He was a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator, and he possessed a pair of eyes that could pierce through illusions, so Da Bai''s concealment technique was naturally not enough to fool him. "His outward appearance has changed, but there''s no mistaking his aura!"


    The other two elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect were extremely excited to hear this. "An opportunity like this only comes up once in a blue moon! We can capture him and give him to Sect Leader Yu Lang! Perhaps he would be able to lead us to the phoenix egg!"


    "Exactly! We can take this core member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect as a hostage in exchange for the phoenix egg!" Daoist Priest Dong Xu cackled before slowly closing in on Da Bai.


    Da Bai was on full-alert behind the rock, and his fur suddenly stood upon on end. His animalistic instincts told him that he was in danger, and he immediately transformed into a giant dog before running away!


    The three Heavenly Demon Sect elders faltered upon seeing this. They had obscured their auras before closing in on Da Bai, but it appeared that he was still somehow able to detect their presence.


    "Hehe, do you really think you can run away from us? Chase him down!"


    Daoist Priest Dong Xu issued a command, and all of the Heavenly Demon Sect elders unleashed their auras before transforming into three streaks of black light as they flew toward Da Bai with frightening power and speed.


    Da Bai turned pale with fright upon seeing his three enemies, and he unleashed his Heavenly Wolf inheritance as he fled with all his might.


    His assailants consisted of three Soul Formation Stage cultivators! There was no way he could beat all three of them!


    A black energy blast pierced through the air before crashing toward Da Bai.


    Da Bai executed some high-difficulty acrobatic maneuvers in the air, allowing him to just barely evade the enemy''s attack.


    The black energy blast missed Da Bai by centimeters before crashing into a mountain, where it instantly left a massive crater over a hundred meters in radius.


    Phew¡­ that was close¡­


    Da Bai heaved a light sigh of relief. If he was struck by an energy blast as powerful as that, he was probably going to be severely wounded.


    "Oh? I didn''t think you would be so nimble and agile." Daoist Priest Dong Xu cackled with a sinister expression as he waved a hand to materialize nine black energy blasts in the air beside him.


    Each energy blast was equivalent to the full-force strike of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and all nine black energy blasts shot forth toward Da Bai at once, leaving menacing trails of black light in their paths.


    Da Bai''s body trembled as he continued to execute a sequence of evasive acrobatic maneuvers.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    One energy blast after the other missed their target.


    It had to be said, even though Da Bai''s figure wasn''t exactly slim, he was super agile.


    Perhaps it was because he had been ridden a lot by An Lin, but he knew all sorts of poses that allowed him to evade all of Daoist Priest Dong Xu''s attacks.


    Even Daoist Priest Dong Xu''s expression shifted minutely upon seeing this.


    However, whenever Da Bai dodged an attack, his speed of retreat would inevitably be slowed down, and the two other Heavenly Demon Sect elders took advantage of his faltering speed to close in on him. Black chains shot forth from their palms before whistling through the air toward Da Bai like two bolts of black lightning.


    Da Bai was unable to evade, and one of his back paws was caught by a chain. The fearsome restrictive power halted all his momentum, and the other two elders managed to gain on him rapidly.


    Da Bai reacted quickly at this moment. He turned around, and his aura instantly soared as he lashed out with his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claw.


    Blue saber projections pierced through the air before tearing into an elder''s body as an expression of shock and horror lingered on his face.


    Blood spurted forth, and the elder let loose an anguished wail before staging a frantic retreat.


    Another elder flashed toward Da Bai while wielding a longsword, which exuded a sense of fearsome sharpness!


    Clang!


    A crisp collision sounded, and the elder''s pupils contracted upon discovering that his longsword had struck a seemingly-indestructible barrier of golden light.


    This was the Shield of Promised Victory that An Lin had gifted Da Bai, which would allow him to keep one lethal attack at bay.


    Da Bai took this opportunity to lash out with his claws again.


    The sharp Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claw sliced through the elder''s chest. It severely wounded him as it sent him flying back in retreat.


    Da Bai, who was only at the pinnacle of Spirit Nurturing Stage, was able to severely wound two Soul Formation Initial Stage elders!


    "Filthy beast! How dare you injured the elders of our sect!" Daoist Priest Dong Xu arrived on the scene. He was both shocked and enraged by the fact that the high and mighty elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect had been wounded by a Spirit Nurturing Stage dog! This was a massive disgrace to him!


    Daoist Priest Dong Xu''s fists glowed with black light as his black sealing domain swept toward Da Bai and immobilized his body.


    Boom!


    His fist exuded a frightening killing intent as it landed on Da Bai, causing his body to cave in.


    "Howl¡­"


    Da Bai howled with pain as a mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of internal organs spewed forth from his mouth.


    Even if he had a powerful bloodline to strengthen his body, the full-force strike of a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator was too strong to be endured by a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage creature like him.


    Da Bai''s body plummeted to the ground, where it left a massive crater.


    "Hmph! Who gave you the guts to injure the elders of our sect!" Daoist Priest Dong Xu descended upon Da Bai with an eerie killing intent emanating from his body as his inky-black domain swirled around him.


    "Who gave me my guts? Of course it was my parents! Woof!" Da Bai lay in the center of the crater, but there was no hint of surrender on his face.


    "Elder Dong Xu, why don''t we torture this accursed beast before tying him up?" One of the severely wounded elders glowered at Da Bai with a malicious expression.


    "Great idea! Let me vent my rage on him first! I can''t just take this sitting down!" the other elder chimed in.


    For high and mighty Soul Formation Stage cultivators to be severely wounded like this by a Spirit Nurturing Stage dog was simply unacceptable to them.


    They had to avenge themselves!


    Da Bai''s body trembled. "Aren''t you afraid of An Lin taking revenge on you for treating me like this? Aren''t you afraid of the wrath of the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Woof!"


    The two elders faltered slightly before chortling with mirth.


    "Has this filthy beast had his cognitive functions impaired from fear? We''re going to use you as a hostage in exchange for the phoenix egg, so we''re naturally not afraid of their vengeance!"


    "Revenge from the Four Nine Immortal Sect is nothing compared to the phoenix egg!"


    The elder''s smile suddenly froze on his face as one of his arms was dismembered before flying through the air, immediately following which a fountain of blood gushed forth.


    The other elder''s mouth gaped open, and he didn''t even have a chance to react before a figure appeared before him. Before he knew it, he had been punched into the ground as a foot stepped down his chest, instantly shattering all his ribs!


    "Do you dare to say that again?" a voice that sounded like it came from the depths of hell asked.


    Daoist Priest Dong Xu trembled uncontrollably as he sensed the fearsome might emanating from their assailant.


    The two elders looked up in shock and horror at their assailant. They were unable to utter even a single word.


    Tears of elation and relief streaked down Da Bai''s face as he roared, "Big Brother An! You''re finally f*cking here!"

 711 The Ever Reliable An Lin

    An Lin looked at Da Bai, who was lying feebly on the ground, before turning to the elder underfoot with a thunderous killing intent in his eyes.


    The elder with the dismembered arm was still howling in anguish while the elder underfoot was trembling from fear; he was too scared to even utter a single sound.


    "You sounded pretty convincing just a minute ago! Why don''t you repeat what you just said?" An Lin asked in a cold voice as he glared at the elder underfoot.


    "I¡­ I was wrong. Please spare me, Senior¡­" The elder on the ground had lost all his spunk as he looked up at An Lin with shock and horror on his face while his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Three men bullying a dog, and you taking pride in doing so? Don''t you know that Da Bai is our sect''s mascot! Huh?" An Lin stepped down, and the Heavenly Demon Sect elder''s internal organs were instantly pulverized as a resounding crack reverberated through the air.


    Da Bai: "¡­ When did I become the sect mascot? Woof!"


    "You sure have a lot of nerve beating up my friend like this." An Lin''s fingertips crackled with lightning as a killing intent seeped from his voice. He had clearly been completely enraged.


    "You tell them, Big Brother An, woof!" Da Bai cheered him on from the sidelines.


    An Lin glared at Da Bai. "Shush! I''m not done flexing yet!"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    The elder on the ground suddenly opened his mouth. Within his mouth, a fearsome power was accumulating.


    Boom!


    A bolt of Golden Void Lightning instantly flashed through the air before crashing into the elder''s body, instantly reducing him to a piece of oversized charcoal. Thus, the elder fell dead to the ground, immortalized as a cinder crisp with his mouth wide open.


    Upon seeing this, Daoist Priest Dong Xu immediately fled into the distance.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. "You want to run? Sorry, all those who messed with Da Bai must die!"


    First technique, Wind Sword!


    An Lin''s body instantly disappeared, and he appeared right behind Daoist Priest Dong Xu in the blink of an eye before lashing out with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Another arm fell from the sky.


    Daoist Priest Dong Xu howled in agony before turning to launch a black energy ball toward An Lin.


    An Lin extended his left hand expressionlessly and slapped the powerful black energy ball into oblivion before launching another sword strike toward Daoist Priest Dong Xu.


    Thus, Daoist Priest Dong Xu was reduced to an armless elderly man before being kicked into the ground, plummeting from over a kilometer in the air before tumbling beside the other elder with the severed arm.


    There was simply far too much disparity between their power levels, and the Heavenly Demon Sect elders didn''t even have the power to retaliate.


    An Lin descended at Da Bai''s side before stroking his soft fur and asking in a gentle voice, "How are you doing? You were shouting pretty excitedly just then, how come you can''t even stand up now?"


    Da Bai was still lying within the crater with a feeble expression on his face. Each and every breath he took brought a pained grimace to his face as blood flowed from the corners of his lips. "Big Brother An, I can still hold on. Just finish off those two bastards for me! Woof!"


    An Lin didn''t reply. Instead, he placed a hand on Da Bai''s back to assess his injuries.


    His brows soon knitted together. Da Bai''s injuries had extended to even his skeletal structure and meridians. If he had arrived any later than he did, Da Bai would probably be beyond saving.


    He immediately brought out a coffin before carefully picking up Da Bai from the ground. "Lie down in here."


    Da Bai''s expression faltered upon seeing the coffin as tears flowed from his eyes. "Big Brother An, I haven''t died yet! Why are you tossing me in a coffin? Woof!"


    "I''m not trying to bury you. This is Blood Soul Jade Coffin, an immortal tool that can absorb life-force energy from the environment in order to recover the user''s injuries. Come on, be a good boy!" An Lin said as he placed Da Bai into the coffin.


    "Don''t lie to me, Big Brother An, I don''t want to die young, woof!" Da Bai said with a nervous expression.


    At this moment, Daoist Priest Dong Xu and the other elder fled in unison toward different directions.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. "You think I can''t do anything if you escape in different directions?"


    He extended both hands before gripping the air toward the two elders.


    Spatial-congealment!


    Crack¡­


    A restrictive force akin to that of a spatial seal instantly locked each of the two men in place.


    "Spatial manipulation? How could this be? This is something only Return to Void Stage mighty figures are capable of! How can you be capable of something like this?!" Daoist Priest Dong Xu roared in shock and horror.


    The other elder with the severed arm turned pale with fright as his body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Heh¡­ this is just a way of manipulating the power of extreme frost. It was invented by the Purple Star civilization. You two pieces of trash won''t understand even if I tell you about it. Now get back here!" An Lin chuckled lightly before unleashing a pair of golden palms to bash the two of them into the ground.


    The two of them were severely wounded again as blood gushed forth from their mouths. They were then plucked from the ground like a pair of turnips by An Lin.


    "Da Bai, tell me, what do you want me to do with these two?"


    An Lin clapped his hands together as a hint of mercilessness and ferocity glowed in his cold eyes.


    A burst of excitement flashed across Da Bai''s big, round eyes.


    An Lin was so gallant and reliable at this moment that Da Bai was caught in a daze as he looked at him. After a few seconds of dazed silence, he was finally able to formulate a sentence and said, "Big Brother An, you''re so cool!"


    An Lin''s lips twitched. "Quit it with the useless flattery and tell me what to do with these two."


    Daoist Priest Dong Xu and the other elder immediately wept and begged for forgiveness from Da Bai in the hope of being spared.


    Unfortunately for them, Da Bai was not some merciful, benevolent saint. He pointed his claws at the two elders before delivering his final verdict, "Big Brother An, give these two a*sholes a quick death! Woof!"


    Boom!


    The two elders of the Heavenly Demon Sect were instantly blasted into charred corpses by two bolts of Golden Void Lightning.


    "Phew, it''s all over¡­" An Lin heaved a sigh of relief before turning to Da Bai with a smile on his face. "How are you doing? Feeling better?"


    Da Bai lay down inside the Blood Soul Jade Coffin, and a red light flashed as the life-force energy in the surrounding environment was absorbed into his body.


    "I feel much better, Big Brother An. You were so bad*ss just then, woof!" Da Bai yelled with excitement.


    "Hehe, it wasn''t much, don''t make a big fuss." An Lin waved his hand with a nonchalant expression. "After you recover, we''ll try and find the way out together. The golden egg on my back is too prominent a target and will most likely make us a lot of enemies."


    Da Bai nodded before swallowing a regenerative pill to further accelerate his recovery process.


    The Blood Soul Jade Coffin lived up to its reputation of being a regenerative immortal tool as Da Bai was almost fully recovered after lying within the coffin for a short while.


    "I''m fine now, Big Brother An. Let''s go! Woof!"


    Having been reinvigorated, Da Bai stood up in the coffin, and his eyes glowed brightly as his aura further solidified the notion that he was fully recovered.


    A joyful smile appeared on An Lin''s face upon seeing this. "Let''s go, Da Bai, we''re going to bash some people!"


    "Aren''t we going to try and find a way out? Woof!"


    "Yes, but we''ll bash the sh*t out of anyone from the Heavenly Demon Sect on the way!"


    "Genius, woof!"


    Thus, An Lin and Da Bai leaped onto the brick together as they flew toward the tall mountain in the distance.

 712 Dong Guos Resolution

    On the outskirts of the gargantuan mountain, a man was traveling through the air.


    This man was one of the generals of the Green Wood Imperial Family, Dong Guo.


    Dong Guo was a little crestfallen as he looked for a way out around the mountain.


    He looked up at the comical faces in the sky with a dazed expression for a moment, before a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    The comical faces in the sky were like an insult to everything that he had just done as they sent dull, throbbing pain shooting through his heart.


    He had been single for over three thousand years. Just when he thought that he had finally met his true love, in the end, the man with the princess in his arms wasn''t him nor was he the hero who had rescued the princess from certain death. Not only that, but he was even severely wounded by a single sword strike from a Soul Formation Stage cultivator¡­


    Prior to entering this realm, he had even heard other cultivators discussing among themselves, talking about how he was the weakest Return to Void Stage cultivator in ten thousand years¡­


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the situation was quite urgent at that time, he would have slain that cultivator that was slandering him!


    Dong Guo looked up into the sky as he heaved a long sigh. "Sigh, why couldn''t I have been braver and escaped with Princess Yun Le in my arms? Doing so would have slowed me down a little, but there was a chance that we could have successfully escaped together."


    A hint of remorse appeared on his face. He felt like he had wasted a perfect opportunity.


    However, right at this moment, he suddenly saw a familiar figure flash past in the distance.


    That¡­ Was that An Lin?


    Dong Guo''s eyes widened as his heart rate accelerated.


    Initially, to him, An Lin wasn''t even a worthy rival. However, he soon discovered just how foolish that notion was. All those heavy blows he had received had been bestowed upon him by An Lin.


    In love, Princess Yun Le was clearly far more inclined toward An Lin. Career-wise, An Lin was the sect leader of a first-rate sect, the Four Nine Immortal Sect. In terms of combat strength, An Lin was able to wound him with a single sword strike¡­


    Tears welled up in Dong Guo''s eyes as he followed this train of thought.


    If things continued like this, An Lin was most likely going to give him post-traumatic stress disorder.


    No!


    Dong Guo abruptly raised his head, and a battle intent raged in his eyes as he looked up at the figure in the distance.


    I was only wounded by him because I was too complacent! There''s no way he''s a match for me in a real battle!


    Furthermore¡­ he had that phoenix egg on his back!


    If he snatched the phoenix egg away from An Lin, even if he couldn''t use it, he could give it to the Green Wood Imperial Family, thereby transferring the vendetta to the imperial family! There was no way An Lin was going to seek vengeance on an entire imperial family!


    His status within the imperial family would also be elevated once he handed in the phoenix egg. Countless resources would be bestowed upon him, and the emperor would be so pleased by his deeds that he would marry his daughter to him, hehehe¡­


    Dong Guo chuckled involuntarily as his imagination ran wild, and it was as if he could already see himself continuing onward to the pinnacle of his life!


    He immediately tore through space and made his way toward An Lin as quickly as he could.


    "Please wait, Mr. An Lin!" Dong Guo yelled.


    An Lin was riding atop Da Bai around the mountain, and he had actually detected Dong Guo''s presence before the latter had even spoken.


    An Lin turned and faltered slightly upon seeing who it was. Wasn''t this the man who he had almost insta-killed? What was he doing here?


    "Eat this!" Dong Guo suddenly drew his Green Dawn Spirit Sword, and his aura soared drastically as a peerlessly sharp green sword projection pierced through the air toward An Lin''s heart!


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    An Lin appeared to have been scared sh*tless, and Dong Guo was ecstatic upon seeing this!


    The green sword projection flashed through the air while sweeping up a turbulent wave of vital energy that covered a radius of five kilometers.


    This was one of his killing techniques, and even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure would be wounded if struck directly.


    An Lin was a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so no matter how powerful he was, there was no way he would be able to survive this attack!


    Ding!


    The Green Dawn Spirit Sword pierced through the air before striking An Lin''s chest, upon which boundless light burst forth.


    And then, Dong Guo was dumbstruck.


    The tip of the sword had torn apart An Lin''s robe, but it was unable to even pierce a single inch into An Lin''s body.


    Five-colored light flashed around the portion of his chest that had been struck, which was like an impregnable fortress with not even a single hint of yielding.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    His most powerful killing technique had been blocked just like that?


    This¡­ this was way too terrifying! It didn''t make any sense!


    He raised his head to discover An Lin looking at him with a cold expression. The overwhelming might and disdain in his eyes made his knees quiver like jelly.


    "Heh, you asked me to wait just so that I can take a sword strike from you?" An Lin chuckled coldly.


    "Mr. An Lin, this is all a misunderstanding! I knew you were extremely powerful, so I tried to challenge you to a sparring match with this sword strike!" Dong Guo''s expression shifted drastically as he offered a hasty explanation.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly. "Do you think I''ll believe what you just said?"


    Da Bai: "¡­ Even a dog wouldn''t believe such a dumb lie, woof!"


    A ferocious expression suddenly appeared on Dong Guo''s face. "Then eat this!"


    Another green projection lit up before slicing toward An Lin''s neck at an alarming speed!


    Ding!


    The sword intent pierced through the air for three kilometers while sweeping monstrous gale-force winds.


    The terrifying momentum of Dong Guo''s sword was halted once again by An Lin''s neck.


    Dong Guo was in complete shock as he staged a frantic retreat.


    An Lin twisted his neck from side to side as a cloak of golden lightning suddenly draped itself over his body. "I''ve received two of your sword strikes, so it would be rude if I don''t respond in kind."


    Whoosh!


    An Lin flew toward Dong Guo at extreme speed as lightning crackled and Golden Void Lightning began to revolve around his longsword.


    Dong Guo''s expression shifted once again. This was such a familiar technique!


    This was the very technique that had swept his reputation to the ground!


    "Not this time!" He refused to fall at the same hurdle again! A powerful sword projection from the Green Dawn Spirit Sword soared into the sky as it swept toward the oncoming An Lin.


    The green sword projection was like a reversed green waterfall that swept toward An Lin with a boundless force as it pulverized everything in its wake.


    This sword projection was the most powerful sword strike he had ever unleashed, and he was determined to redeem himself with it.


    An Lin also slashed his sword downward as a golden-void sword projection capable of parting heaven and earth clashed with the green waterfall.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently as the two sword projections clashed and struggled for the ascendency while sending boundless power sweeping through the air in all directions and painting the entire sky green and gold.


    "I, I finally countered it!" Dong Guo panted heavily as he looked up at the collision of destructive power in the air, and a hint of confidence and triumph appeared on his face.


    Right at this moment, heaven and earth suddenly fell dark.


    The world around him was transformed into an endless expanse of darkness, and even his senses had been deprived.


    An overwhelming sense of imminent death instantly enveloped his body, and he immediately lashed out with his sword toward a certain spot in the darkness.


    However, the sword piercing through the darkness came even faster and instantly punctured his chest.


    Splat!


    Blood flew through the air.


    When the light returned to heaven and earth, Dong Guo was greeted by the sight of An Lin''s nonchalant and indifferent face, as if he had just done something extremely simple and nondescript.


    An Lin skewered Dong Guo into the ground with his sword as a massive crater over a thousand feet in radius appeared on the ground below.


    Dong Guo was pinned to the ground by the Evil-Slaying Sword, and his whole body trembled feebly.


    "You, how did you suddenly become so powerful?" He looked up at An Lin with incredulity.


    He had clearly already unleashed his full strength just then.


    Even in the endless expanse of darkness, he was still able to accurately gauge the location of his enemy.


    However, An Lin''s speed and power seemed to have suddenly increased drastically in that split second, taking him to a whole new level; a level which Dong Guo could not contend with, and he was instantly struck by An Lin''s sword.


    "How did I suddenly become so powerful?" An Lin aimed a peculiar glance at Dong Guo as he snarled, "Are you retarded? It''s because I had never used my full strength before!"


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    "Pfff¡­"


    Another mouthful of blood exploded from Dong Guo''s mouth.

 713 A Crushing Experience

    Dong Guo looked up at the white-robed sword immortal standing over him as crushing despair gripped his entire body.


    He was starting to really regret his decision. Why was he so stupid? Why hadn''t he recognized the disparity between their power levels?


    "Sect Leader An Lin, please don''t kill me! I can do anything you want if you spare my life!" Dong Guo begged for his life.


    He really didn''t want to die. He had only just reached the Return to Void Stage, upon which his lifespan would be extended almost indefinitely; how could he just die here?


    He would do anything in order to survive!


    "I don''t have a habit of letting my enemies live. You already tried to kill me; how can I still let you live?" An Lin couldn''t be bothered wasting any more words, and he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword from Dong Guo''s chest in preparation to deal the killing blow.


    "Wait! I can establish a slave contract with you so that you won''t have to worry about me trying to harm you in the future!" Dong Guo yelled as a last resort.


    An Lin''s Evil-Slaying Sword paused in the air.


    Dong Guo immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He had done everything he could for survival. An Lin would have been ecstatic for a powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figure like him to offer to become his slave!


    After all, a Return to Void Stage slave was a massive temptation to any cultivator, and this offer would be extremely difficult for one to refuse.


    Sigh, he could only live on as a slave then.


    Dong Guo''s face was filled with humiliation as he heaved an internal sigh.


    "Slave contract?" A hint of disdain suddenly appeared on An Lin''s face after a momentary hesitation, and he sneered, "Nah, you''re too weak!"


    "What did you say?!" Dong Guo stared up at An Lin in shock, and even his breathing was starting to accelerate as he said, "I am the most renowned sword immortal in the entire Purple Star State! In terms of aptitude, I am second only to Jiang Yanan, and I''m a Return to Void Stage mighty figure on top of that! How dare you say that I''m too weak?!"


    Dong Guo felt like he had been insulted! And this was the biggest insult he had ever received in his entire life!


    An Lin didn''t really want to say anything else, but when Dong Guo admitted that his aptitude was worse than Jiang Yanan''s aptitude, the disdain on his face grew even more apparent. "Holy f*ck! You can''t even compare to trash like Jiang Yanan?"


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    An Lin wasn''t even trying to flex this time. Thinking back, he had destroyed Jiang Yanan in a contest of sword intent when he was just a Spirit Nurturing Stage noob.


    Yet Dong Gou was telling him now that he was even weaker than Jiang Yanan? What a useless piece of sh*t!


    Dong Guo could tell from An Lin''s expression that he did not seem to be lying, and he felt even more crushed.


    Was he so weak that he couldn''t even give himself away for free?!


    Dong Guo fell into severe self-doubt, and his dao heart was growing a little shaky.


    "Truth be told, any one of my five slaves can destroy you in the blink of an eye, so you really are useless. Alright then, au revoir!" An Lin said as he swung his sword down toward Dong Guo.


    Dong Guo gripped the air toward An Lin.


    Crack!


    Spatial seal!


    An Lin''s body faltered in the motion of bringing his sword down.


    "Hahaha¡­ Return to Void Stage mighty figures are much more powerful than you can imagine! You see that? This is the disparity between our powers! No matter how powerful you are, my spatial manipulation technique will knock you to the ground!" Dong Guo chortled with glee as he gripped onto the wound on his chest.


    Right at this moment, a red streak pierced through the air, instantly pulverizing his spatial seal.


    Dong Guo''s mouth widened, and he was just about to flee when a bolt of golden lightning flashed, and the Evil-Slaying Sword lashed out toward him in a lethal trajectory.


    Splat!


    In that split second, Dong Guo used one of his arms to protect his vital regions, and because of this, his arm was sliced off by the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    "Are you proud just because you have some spatial manipulation abilities?" An Lin''s eyes flashed with golden lightning, making him appear as if he were a mighty lightning god descending upon the world, as boundless lightning might exuded from his body.


    Dong Guo''s features completely paled in fright. Too powerful¡­ This Soul Formation Stage cultivator was so powerful that it was beyond his realm of comprehension.


    The disparity between Soul Formation Stage cultivators and Return to Void Stage cultivators really was insurmountable!


    An inky-black sword projection swept through the air as fast as lightning and blood splattered through the air as Dong Guo fell to the ground again.


    "Please spare me, Senior An Lin! I sincerely apologize for my failure to recognize a mighty figure such as yourself! I really meant no offense to you, and you can punish me however you see fit as long as you don''t kill me!" Dong Guo had been scared sh*tless, and his body was racked by sobs as he begged for his life.


    This was the first time An Lin had ever seen such a scaredy-cat Return to Void Stage mighty figure. Couldn''t he at least retain a shred of dignity for himself?


    "I am a general of the Green Wood Imperial Family! If you kill me, you are going to ruin your relationship with the Green Wood Imperial Family, which will make it exceedingly difficult for your marriage with Princess Yun Le to eventuate! If you spare my life, I promise to do everything within my power to make this marriage a reality!" Dong Guo continued.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    For some reason, An Lin wanted to kill him even more now! There was simply no lower limit to which this man could stoop!


    Dong Guo took a deep breath as the killing intent radiating from An Lin''s body grew even more fierce than before. "I haven''t actually inflicted any harm upon you, Senior. So why are you so intent on killing me?"


    "What you did was attempted murder. If it wasn''t for my divine body, you might have succeeded. Why should I spare someone who tried to kill me?" An Lin was unconvinced by his argument.


    "Don''t force me¡­ Even a dog can bite when it has been pushed to the edge¡­" A fierce expression appeared on Dong Guo''s face.


    "You won''t be able to bite through my skin," An Lin replied indifferently.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    He really wanted to stage a retort, but he found that he really couldn''t "bite" through An Lin''s skin!


    "Anyhow, how come your reinforcement still hasn''t arrived?" An Lin asked in a nonchalant voice.


    Dong Guo''s expression faltered before astonishment appeared on his face. "H-how do you know about that?"


    "Heh, it''s just a divine intent voice transmission between Return to Void Stage mighty figures. To be honest, my divine sense is much more powerful than yours, so I already know about the SOS you sent out to Su Wenjun," An Lin continued with a nonchalant expression.


    Dong Guo was in shock for the nth time. Just who was this man? Even his divine sense was overwhelmingly more powerful than his own?! Did that mean¡­ that his Return to Void Stage cultivation base was actually fake?!


    One couldn''t really blame Dong Guo for his self-doubt. After all, there was a qualitative change in the consciousness of a cultivator when they progressed from the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage. From a theoretical perspective, there was no way a Soul Formation Stage cultivator''s consciousness could even rival that of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, let alone be overwhelmingly more powerful.


    However, unbeknown to him, An Lin''s initial success stage body of the War God had elevated his consciousness to the Return to Void Stage level, and after being affected by the constant evolution of Tina''s Divine Mirror World, his consciousness had been further strengthened, to the extent that it was now at an insanely powerful level.


    It was exactly because of this that his divine sense was able to easily crush Dong Guo''s divine sense.


    "All this stuff that you''re saying and doing, isn''t it all in an attempt to buy some time for yourself? I decided to play along and give you a chance at survival." An Lin looked at Dong Guo with a hint of a smile on his face.


    Dong Guo''s heart felt as if it had been plunged into a glacier when he realized just how much control An Lin had over the situation.


    He was in complete despair. The man before him was like an insurmountable mountain. He was simply far too superior a being for him to even think about conquering.


    What an insanely powerful man¡­ As expected of the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    What the hell was wrong with him? Why did he decide to mess with such a freak?


    Dong Guo lay down on the ground with remorse and hatred in his heart.


    Right at this moment, an ethereal voice sounded from the distance.


    "Thank you, Mr. An Lin, for sparing a general of the Green Wood Imperial Family."


    A Return to Void Stage mighty figure, Su Wenjun, descended from the sky with a gentle smile on his face.


    Dong Guo nearly cried out when he saw Su Wenjun.


    His reinforcement had finally arrived!

 714 A Series of Abuse

    An Lin''s expression didn''t change in the slightest upon seeing the arrival of Su Wenjun.


    Everything was within his control. After all, he had traced Dong Guo''s divine intent, and he knew that Su Wenjun was nearby.


    Su Wenjun possessed the Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivation base. This was not enough to kill An Lin, and if a battle did erupt between the two, a full-blown war between the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Green Wood Imperial Family would be inevitable. He trusted that Su Wenjun knew how to weigh up the pros and cons and would come to the correct decision.


    The other first-rate sects could just take the phoenix egg and run. However, where could the imperial family run to? Were they just going to leave the Purple Star State behind? The resources in an entire state definitely surpassed the value of a phoenix egg.


    Hence, Su Wenjun wouldn''t take the risk and nor would he dare to do so.


    "Mr. An Lin, what would I need to do for you to release Dong Guo?" Su Wenjun looked down at the suicidal man lying on the ground before turning to An Lin with a respectful expression.


    It was easy to talk to sly old foxes like this one. He didn''t even need to say anything, and Su Wenjun already knew that he was going to state some conditions.


    An Lin paused for a moment before proposing, "It''s quite simple. You all have to swear a dao heart oath to protect the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect until we find a way out of here."


    Mental demons would materialize if one renounced a dao heart oath, and their cultivation bases would struggle to progress for the rest of their lives. However, the restrictive power of this oath wasn''t absolute. At least, there were some mighty figures who could find ways around the restrictions placed on them by dao heart oaths.


    "No problem. Even if you didn''t state this condition, the Green Wood Imperial Family would be happy to offer our assistance to our friends from the Four Nine Immortal Sect." Su Wenjun immediately nodded with a smile.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before adding a condition, "Also, Dong Guo has to establish a slave contract with me."


    Dong Guo immediately flared up in rage upon hearing this. "Didn''t you say I was too weak to become your slave? Why are you changing your mind now?"


    "I thought about it, and I feel like I can accept you as an outer-circle slave," An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    "Pfff¡­" Dong Guo threw up another mouthful of blood.


    What the f*ck was an outer-circle slave?!


    Was there even such a thing in the cultivating world?


    "Well¡­" A difficult expression appeared on Su Wenjun''s face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t make this slave stay by my side. He can stay at the Green Wood Imperial Family for the majority of the time, and I''ll only call on him if special circumstances arise," An Lin continued.


    Su Wenjun was a little worried. This wasn''t a f*cking plot by An Lin to plant spies into the imperial family, was it?


    However¡­ this wasn''t an unacceptable condition. They would just have to make sure that Dong Guo would never come into contact with any important information and that they would only use him in battles. In the future, he could even become a vital link between the imperial family and the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    After all, these two forces didn''t have to be enemies. A win-win situation was something everyone wanted to see.


    Hmm, if Princess Yun Le and An Lin did become a couple, these two powers might even merge to become a superpower in the future¡­


    Countless thoughts flashed through Su Wenjun''s heart in a split second.


    "You have to realize that Dong Guo is someone who should be dead right now. He tried to kill me, so I naturally had to act in self-defense." An Lin turned to Dong Guo with a mysterious smile.


    A chill ran down Dong Guo''s spine upon seeing An Lin''s expression.


    Su Wenjun sighed before nodding. "Alright, I don''t have a problem with that."


    He then turned to Dong Guo. "Divine General Dong Guo, what are your thoughts on this?"


    Dong Guo felt extremely crushed. Su Wenjun had already agreed to it, so what else could he think? It would be all over for him if he didn''t establish a slave contract!


    Survival was the most important thing.


    Thus, all the negotiations were settled, and Su Wenjun swore a dao heart oath.


    Dong Guo didn''t need to swear an oath; all he needed to do was to accept the drop of blood essence An Lin had flicked at him.


    A slave contract was much more binding and effective than any oaths that he could swear. It was the most restrictive oath in existence as the slave was prohibited from doing anything of detriment to their master. If they were to harm their master, their dao foundation would immediately crumble, and they would suffer from a fearsome backlash.


    Thus, An Lin took a trashy Return to Void Stage slave under his wing.


    Da Bai finally flew over to him from afar before landing beside An Lin. "Big Brother An, is that slave number six?"


    "No, he''s too weak, so he doesn''t deserve a number," An Lin replied with an indifferent expression.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    Su Wenjun: "¡­"


    "Oh, right, Senior Su Wenjun, I''ll have to trouble you to protect the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for me if you encounter any of them. We''ll meet at this giant mountain!" An Lin said.


    "No problem, I''ll be sure to do that." Su Wenjun had to find Su Xin and Su Qianyun anyway, so this was just something he would do on the side.


    Dong Guo couldn''t help but argue, "Why didn''t you assign this duty to me? I can do it as well."


    An Lin shot a glance at Dong Guo. "You? Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan can deal with any enemies that you can deal with. On the contrary, any enemies that Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan won''t be able to deal with are too powerful for you to deal with, so what''s the point of assigning this duty to you?"


    "Pfff¡­" Dong Guo felt as if a sword had been stabbed into his heart, and this only worked to compound his injuries as he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    Su Wenjun slapped a palm to his face. He was too ashamed to look at this divine general of the Green Wood Imperial Family.


    What An Lin had said was the truth. Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan were essentially able to defeat all Soul Formation Stage cultivators.


    As for Tina and Xiao Ze, hehe, they could kill Dong Guo with a sneeze! If he were to send Dong Guo to protect them, they would end up protecting Dong Guo instead!


    Su Wenjun bade farewell to An Lin before flying in another direction to continue his search.


    Dong Guo swallowed a spirit pill before sitting down to meditate in order to facilitate recovery.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before letting Dong Guo use the Blood Soul Jade Coffin. That way, he could recover from his injuries faster and waste less of An Lin''s time.


    Dong Guo was extremely shocked and envious when he saw An Lin pull out an immortal tool so easily, but he didn''t say anything as he obediently lay down in the coffin to recover from his injuries.


    A crimson light burst forth in a radius of close to ten kilometers as the vitality of all the plants within a five-kilometer radius was sucked away and absorbed into Dong Guo''s body.


    "Heh, I have to admit that he''s creating a much bigger stir than you had when you were recovering from your injuries, Da Bai." An Lin said with a teasing smile, "Dong Guo can only prove to everyone that he''s actually a Return to Void Stage mighty figure when he''s recovering from his injuries."


    Within the coffin, Dong Guo''s injuries had only just started to show signs of recovery when he almost threw up a mouthful of blood again.


    No matter how much his master abused him with words, he could only maintain a smile on his face.


    The arm that An Lin had severed from Dong Guo''s body had already been reattached. Return to Void Stage mighty figures had extremely powerful life-force energy and reattaching a severed limb was no big deal to them.


    Rumble¡­


    The gargantuan mountain suddenly began to tremor lightly.


    "Hmm? Is something happening?" An Lin unleashed his divine sense with all his might to cover a radius of a hundred and fifty kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Such a large-scale detection obviously wouldn''t allow him to observe minute details, but he could sense some rough events, such as powerful energy clashes.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward one side of the gargantuan mountain. "There. Let''s go, Da Bai!"


    He leaped onto Da Bai and grabbed the coffin with one hand as he flew toward the direction the battle was taking place.


    An Lin detected a very familiar aura from that direction!

 715 Attacked From Both Sides

    Dong Guo crawled up from the coffin. "An¡­ Master, I''m fine now."


    His injuries had mostly recovered, and he was quite eager to stand up now as it would be another blow to his dignity if he were to lie down in a coffin while his master fought!


    An Lin put away the Blood Soul Jade Coffin before turning to Dong Guo. "If a battle erupts, make sure to protect Da Bai."


    A sense of grief welled up in Dong Guo''s heart. A Return to Void Stage mighty figure like him had now been reduced to a dog''s bodyguard?


    Soon, the three of them began to approach the battle. Vital energy surged here, and devastating spell techniques were being exchanged, creating terrifying shockwaves that laid waste to everything within a radius of close to ten kilometers around them.


    An Lin finally caught sight of the people who were battling. There was the handsome and graceful Bai Pengzi of the Flying Divine Sect, the cold and forbidding Shuang Yukong of the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect, and Celestial Maiden Fei Ying of the Red Building Sect, who had a spot of cinnabar on her forehead.


    Hmm, the three of them seemed to be fighting for something in an epic battle that rocked heaven and earth.


    An Lin''s brows furrowed upon discovering the fact that the familiar aura he had detected did not seem to be present.


    A white light glowed from the region in which they were battling, which created a natural barrier that prevented the shockwaves from the battle sweeping out any further than within the confinement of the barrier.


    Within the center of the white light stood a huge black tree. Three fruits emanating snowy-white divine light were hung on the tree. Those fruits were definitely out of the ordinary; they were most definitely high-rank immortal fruits.


    There was also a huge green python that was exuding a vast aura while hiding behind the tree. It was trembling uncontrollably as it surveyed the battle taking place not too far away from it.


    Hmm, that huge python was most likely the guardian beast of the tree¡­


    An Lin hadn''t even had a chance to settle into his seat as a spectator before the three people who were engaged in the battle noticed him. All three of them immediately stop battling as they turned scorching gazes upon him.


    A deathly silence suddenly ensued.


    "Er¡­


    "Sorry for the intrusion, please continue," An Lin said in an awkward voice.


    All three of the mighty figures ignored him. They were staring at the box on An Lin''s back while their breathing accelerated.


    An Lin swallowed before squeezing Da Bai''s sides with his legs. They had to run!


    "Don''t let him get away!" Bai Pengzi transformed into a mighty bird with a wingspan of over a thousand feet before sweeping toward An Lin.


    "Piss off! The phoenix egg is mine!" Shuang Yukong launched both palms as the air transformed into a realm of extreme frost. The biting chill restricted Bai Pengzi''s flight.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying giggled seductively as flying flowers carved open a path for her in the realm of extreme frost, thereby allowing her to come to the forefront of the chasing party.


    High-rank immortal fruits were nothing in the face of the phoenix egg!


    All three of them instantly switched their target to An Lin.


    Dong Guo almost pissed himself in fear upon seeing this. This was a hunting party of three Return to Void Stage mighty figures! Why was it that he would encounter such a dire situation immediately after joining An Lin''s party?!


    "Dong Guo! Go hold them off!" An Lin yelled.


    Tears flowed from Dong Guo''s eyes upon hearing this. "Master, I can''t!"


    He was only a rookie Return to Void Stage cultivator; how was he going to hold off three veteran Return to Void Stage mighty figures?


    He wouldn''t be able to hold them off even if he were to give up his life!


    "What use do I have for you?" An Lin spat in a disdainful voice.


    Dong Guo immediately grabbed onto Da Bai. "I can protect Da Bai!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    An Lin''s impression of Dong Guo somehow managed to plummet even further.


    However, he didn''t say anything. After all, he didn''t expect much from Dong Guo anyway.


    Under normal circumstances, if a Return to Void Stage mighty figure was determined to run away, even Return to Void Stage mighty figures with superior cultivation bases would find it difficult to catch them.


    However, it was quite clear that this didn''t apply to Dong Guo. Thus, the gap between An Lin''s party and the three Return to Void Stage mighty figures slowly began to dwindle.


    An extremely seductive call sounded from behind him, "Sect Leader An Lin¡­ don''t run so fast; wait for me¡­"


    An Lin turned to find Celestial Maiden Fei Ying stepping toward him on a trail of flying flowers with a seductive expression on her face.


    An Lin chuckled light. "Come chase me then. If you catch me, I''ll let you¡­ hehehe¡­"


    A light blush appeared on Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s face as her eyes rippled like water. "Then sit tight and wait, I''ll be with you soon."


    She was just about to use a mystic technique to boost her speed when a snowball suddenly flew toward her.


    An extreme sense of danger prompted her to unleash all her defensive abilities as countless flying flower petals created an extremely resolute barrier around her.


    Boom!


    The snowball suddenly glowed with a brilliant light as a devastating force imbued with the power of frost and ice burst forth, thereby freezing and detonating an area within a radius of five kilometers.


    That was An Lin''s last Snow Explosion Orb.


    The fearsome explosion swept Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, Bai Pengzi, and Shuang Yukong up as heaven and earth was transformed into a violent sea of blue energy.


    All three of them were caught by surprise as the sea of blue energy engulfed them. Even if they weren''t wounded by this attack, it would at least slow them down.


    It had to be said, the effects were quite apparent.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying sustained some minor injuries while the other two mighty figures were knocked back.


    An Lin took advantage of this opportunity to put a distance of several dozen kilometers between them and himself.


    "Hehe¡­ you''re ten thousand years too early to catch me!" An Lin turned to the three disheveled mighty figures behind him with a taunting smile as he said, "In this world, the only person that can catch me is Xiaolan!"


    Dong Guo was shocked to hear this. "Who is this Xiaolan? How are they so powerful?!"


    "Xiaolan is Big Brother An''s dao partner-to-be, woof!" Da Bai interjected.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    So that was what An Lin meant?


    Rumble¡­


    A cloud of golden energy suddenly swept toward An Lin.


    This cloud of golden energy had assumed an extremely peculiar shape, and the three of them couldn''t help but falter at the sight of it.


    This was an adorable round face upon which was etched a proud smile and a pair of red cheeks, which gave one a sense of infinite warmth. There was also a pair of joyful eyes under light, elegant brows.


    "What the f*ck?!"


    An Lin felt like he had seen a ghost! One of those comical faces in the sky was crashing down toward him.


    "Wait! Look above the face; it''s Duan Hunzi of the Life Harvesting Sect!"


    An Lin focused his gaze above the face, and sure enough, Duan Hunzi was standing atop the comical face.


    Duan Hunzi had his chest puffed out with pride and triumph as he swept down toward them.


    An Lin''s expression darkened as tens of thousands of mythological beast stampeded over his heart.


    What the hell was wrong with this guy? What was there to be so triumphant about just because he was standing atop a comical face?!


    "Oh? If it isn''t Sect Leader An Lin! Hahaha¡­ As expected, even my luck has improved after adopting the smile of the Death God! If the phoenix egg is going to offer itself up to me like this, then don''t mind if I do!" Duan Hunzi''s voice was as loud as thunder as he abruptly swept down toward An Lin atop the comical face.


    An Lin''s chest constricted upon hearing the term "the smile of the Death God". Did this guy have some sort of misunderstanding about these comical faces?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about this as he immediately turned and fled in another direction.


    Cold sweat was beginning to pour from An Lin''s forehead.


    Aside from Duan Hunzi, the other three mighty figures were quickly gaining on him.


    He was being pursued by four Return to Void Stage mighty figures now, and he would be screwed if he didn''t find some allies soon!Cinnabar is a red material that was once used as a pigment.

 716 A Mad Rush for Survival

    "Master, what do we do now?"


    Dong Guo turned a worried glance behind him while Da Bai had already adopted his miniature form and was sprawled over An Lin''s head.


    "Aren''t you a Return to Void Stage mighty figure? Why are you asking a Soul Formation Stage cultivator like me?!" An Lin snapped.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. "We can only hope now that we can find some allies from the Four Nine Immortal Sect or the Green Wood Imperial Family before they catch up to us. Otherwise, we''re actually going to be screwed!"


    Crack¡­


    Another spatial rift opened up ahead of them.


    An Lin and Dong Guo immediately fled in another direction!


    Return to Void Stage mighty figures were only able to spatially teleport to a set location, so by the time the mighty figure had torn open the spatial rift, An Lin and the others would have already gotten far away. As such, if it was over a short distance, it was actually better to just pursue the target by flying.


    When Shuang Yukong finally stepped out of the spatial rift, An Lin and the others had already become a black spot on the horizon.


    Shuang Yukong harrumphed coldly as his body transformed into a frosty streak of white light before giving chase again.


    An Lin and the others switched the direction toward which they were escaping, and the four mighty figures began playing a game of cat and mouse with them. However, no matter how much they struggled, they could not get any further away. Instead, the gap between the two parties was constantly closing.


    "We can''t keep going like this, Master! We won''t be able to escape!" Dong Guo was starting to panic. The slowly closing gap gave him a sense of a timer ticking down to his death.


    An Lin didn''t say anything, and he didn''t fly out any further away from the mountain either. Instead, he suddenly began to fly around the mountain.


    Within the mountain, An Lin detected that familiar aura once again. However, it was only for a split second, and it was not very clear.


    But he could only take a gamble now!


    If it really was her, then perhaps she could help him!


    "Oh? They''re flying toward the mountain? Aren''t they just cornering themselves?" Duan Hunzi chuckled with glee as he continued in pursuit of An Lin.


    The other three mighty figures were also quite pleased to see this, and they too unleashed a series of divine abilities to enhance their speed.


    "Master, why are you flying toward the mountain? It''ll be more difficult for us to evade them with this gargantuan mountain in the way!" Dong Guo yelled in panic.


    "Shut up and follow me!" An Lin snapped.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    An Lin and the others skirted around the massive mountain as the mighty figures behind them gradually closed in. Duan Hunzi was unleashing a series of black soul slashes toward them, but An Lin managed to evade all of his attacks.


    "There!" An Lin discovered a huge cave, and he was able to detect with his divine sense that there were a series of tunnels within.


    He immediately dove into the cave without hesitation, and Dong Guo could only grit his teeth as he followed along.


    Dong Guo had no choice now but to follow An Lin everywhere he went.


    The temperatures within the pitch-black cave were extremely high. An Lin had only flown a few hundred meters, but the temperatures had already sweltered to above a hundred degrees Celsius.


    "Big Brother An, this is such a weird place! Woof!" Da Bai couldn''t help but marvel.


    As they continued onward, a faint green light began to glow from within. The green light emanated from the rock formations and revealed to everyone the strange, jagged rock formations around them.


    "Why did we come in here? We''re trapped now!" Dong Guo turned to An Lin with a resentful expression as he spoke.


    "Shut up and conceal your aura! Otherwise, the enemies are going to find you with their divine senses!" An Lin scolded.


    Everyone immediately concealed their auras. Within this pitch-black cave, visibility was at an absolute minimum. As long as they concealed their auras, it would be quite difficult for their enemies to find them. This was the case even if their enemies were Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Soon, An Lin came to a crossroads leading to a series of different tunnels.


    "There are so many! Which way do we go?" Dong Guo asked in a panicked voice.


    An Lin made a recollection of the general direction he had detected that familiar aura from before pointing toward one of the smaller tunnels. "That one!"


    Duan Hunzi arrived at the crossroads right after them, and the massive comical face crashed into the opening of the tunnel before imploding.


    "Oh¡­ my Death God''s smile, to think you would perish in this accursed cave! Let me avenge you! I will capture An Lin and use his dead soul as a sacrifice to you!" Duan Hunzi wailed with grief.


    Soon, Bai Pengzi, Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, and Shuang Yukong also arrived at the cave.


    "Oh, how interesting. It looks like he came to the cave to play hide and seek. Make sure you don''t get caught by me." A seductive smile appeared on Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s face.


    Her eyes suddenly turned a piercing red, and it was as if they could pierce through the darkness and everything before her.


    "It''s just a futile struggle." Bai Pengzi flew like the wind as he went into the cave.


    Shuang Yukong transformed into a frosty streak of white light and entered the cave right on his heels.


    After arriving at the crossroads with countless tunnels, all four of them were a bit hesitant.


    Duan Hunzi waved a hand to unleash countless spirits that flowed into the tunnels, with about three spirits allocated to each tunnel.


    Bai Pengzi brought out a simulation artifact and waved it through the air before flying toward a certain tunnel.


    Shuang Yukong was quite sensitive to temperatures, and after a brief hesitation, he picked one of the smaller tunnels.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying remained rooted to the spot as her eyes flashed with light before surveying each of the tunnels one by one.


    After a short while, she also stepped forth into a certain tunnel.


    An Lin and Dong Guo continued onward as fast as they could, and the green light up ahead seemed to become more intense as they forged ahead. Even the temperatures had risen by quite a bit. It was as if they were approaching a fiery cauldron.


    "Big Brother An, are you sure there are allies up ahead? Woof!" Da Bai asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve detected her presence, and there''s no mistaking it," An Lin said as he consoled Da Bai with a gentle smile.


    Dong Guo heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this, but he was also a little indignant.


    Why was Master more gentle to a dog than he was to him? Did that mean that he was inferior to a dog?!


    "Roar!"


    A dark green python suddenly sprang out from the darkness before charging toward the miniature Da Bai.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling sword projection instantly sliced the python in half.


    Dong Guo sheathed his sword elegantly before turning to An Lin with a smug expression.


    However, he was greeted by the sight of an expressionless face. Most importantly, there was a hint of disdain in An Lin''s eyes. It was as if he was looking at a retard.


    Not only An Lin, but even Da Bai heaved a forlorn sigh and slapped a paw to his face.


    "What?" Dong Guo was a little baffled.


    "Unleashing your power like this will result in a lot of energy fluctuations. What if our enemies detect the energy fluctuations and find us as a result? Woof!" Da Bai explained.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    That was very valid. Why hadn''t he thought of that?


    "Even a dog has better critical thinking skills than you do. Sigh, there''s no saving you!" An Lin sighed with disappointment.


    Dong Guo''s body swayed slightly upon hearing this. He really wanted to retort, but there was no f*cking way that he could!


    After continuing onward for a while longer, the tunnel began to expand.


    Finally, they came to a large chamber, which was glowing with the light of green flames.


    There was a metal gate at the end of the chamber, which was tightly shut, in front of which was a silver figure.

 717 The Fearsome Silver Gundam

    An Lin and Da Bai were both dumbstruck upon seeing the silver figure.


    "Big Brother An, am I having hallucinations? Why is it here? Woof!" Da Bai yelled excitedly.


    An Lin took a deep breath before replying, "No, no, I''m seeing what you''re seeing. It is indeed here!"


    Dong Guo looked at the two of them with a befuddled expression. Why couldn''t he understand what they were saying?


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, your brother is here!" An Lin said with an excited expression.


    That''s right! The silver figure standing before them was a technological product of the same origins as the Gundams.


    The silver figure turned to An Lin and the others as a smile appeared on its face. "All those who approach this place must die!"


    Bam!


    The sound of an explosion erupted through the air.


    Then, right before the shocked eyes of An Lin, Dong Guo, and Da Bai, the silver Gundam instantly appeared before Dong Guo as a blue light burst forth from its arm, and its fist crashed into Dong Guo''s chest like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    The air was twisted by its punch, and Dong Guo was knocked flying by the overwhelming force.


    "Holy f*ck! Are the two Gundams this powerful? Woof!" Da Bai yelled as he fled.


    An Lin positioned himself before Da Bai just as the silver Gundam launched a fist toward An Lin.


    An Lin had already activated his Divine Inspection Technique, and even then, he was only able to just barely see the trajectory of its fist.


    He unleashed a Mountain Quaking Fist in response, and the clash between the two fists reduced the rock formations within a radius of over a hundred feet to dust.


    A fearsome force ran along An Lin''s arm before sweeping through his entire body, forcing him to stumble back in retreat.


    "Is this thing really supposed to be the same as the Gundams?" An Lin stared in shock at the mechanical puppet before him as a sense of throbbing numbness shot up his arm.


    That power behind that fist rivaled a strike from a Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    The silver Gundam was just about to press its advantage when a green sword projection imbued with vast power suddenly swept toward the silver Gundam''s chest.


    Dong Guo finally unleashed his full power this time, and his sword projection left a series of spatial cracks in the air. He intended to strike the Gundam down in one fell swoop!


    The silver Gundam did not take any evasive measures. Instead, it extended a hand as a blue ionic-deprivation barrier instantly enshrouded its body. A blue ripple proliferated outward while emanating a high-tech sheen.


    The sword projection struck the ionic-deprivation barrier, and a sharp screeching sound immediately rang out as a series of spatial cracks appeared in the air around the barrier.


    However, the fearsome sword projection was unable to inflict any damage to the ionic-deprivation barrier.


    "How could this be¡­" Dong Guo stared at the scenes unfolding before him with incredulity.


    An exceptional sword immortal like him was unable to bring down a mechanical puppet?


    He had just spoken when the silver Gundam materialized a scintillating blue light sword, which it slashed toward Dong Guo at an alarming speed.


    Dong Guo immediately parried its sword strikes with his own.


    Boom boom boom!


    Within a split second, the Gundam exchanged over a hundred blows with Dong Guo.


    Sword intents surged as their clashes caused the space around them to twist and warp.


    Dong Guo became more and more shocked as he fought. He discovered that his mechanical puppet opponent''s sword techniques were extremely exquisite, and all of its strikes were imbued with the true intent of the sword. It was as if it were an exceptional sword immortal itself.


    Whoosh!


    A powerful sword projection swept through the air, piercing through Dong Guo''s defenses before instantly slicing through Dong Guo''s lower abdomen!


    Dong Guo immediately stumbled back in retreat as he stared at the silver Gundam with incredulity on his face.


    He couldn''t defeat this mechanical puppet! He couldn''t even defeat a mechanical puppet!


    An Lin had already charged forward with his Evil-Slaying Sword in the place of Dong Guo.


    Bam bam bam!


    An Lin immediately unleashed his Endless Night sword techniques from the get-go, and the entire area became enshrouded in darkness. A series of black sword projections swept through the air as An Lin forced the silver Gundam back with his powerful swordsmanship.


    Upon being forced onto the back foot in a sword fight, the silver Gundam suddenly opened its mouth as it swung its sword through the air.


    Boom!


    Dark Purple Dragon Flames burst forth from its mouth and incinerated everything within its wake. In an instant, it melted the rock formations within a radius of several hundred meters. An Lin was caught off guard, and he too was engulfed by the flames. Thankfully, his skin was quite thick. If a normal Soul Formation Stage cultivator were to take his place, they would instantly be reduced to a plume of smoke by the Dark Purple Dragon Flames.


    An Lin coughed as he stumbled back in retreat. "Holy f*ck, these flames are on an entirely different level! Are my Gundams inferior forgeries?!"


    No!


    A thought suddenly occurred to him as his eyes lit up.


    Could it be that the strengths of the Gundams were enhanced in this area?


    "Gundam One, Gundam Two, go!"


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed as two gallant humanoid Gundams appeared.


    An Lin pointed at the oncoming silver Gundam before issuing a command, "Take that guy out!"


    Gundam One and Gundam Two finally had a chance to perform, and they both abruptly swept toward their silver Gundam assailant with vast powers exuding from their bodies.


    Two on one! This was going to be an easy win!


    One of the Gundams unleashed a particle sword while the other manipulated gravity in a show of seamless teamwork.


    However, they had only just managed to unleash their attacks when the silver Gundam appeared right before them. It then launched its fists toward them, around which devastating black lightning revolved.


    Boom!


    An ear-splitting boom erupted as the two Gundams'' metal bodies caved in from the silver Gundam''s fists. Their bodies then shot forth like cannonballs before leaving two humanoid craters in the surrounding rock face.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    His Gundams were definitely inferior forgeries!


    An Lin actually roughly knew why this was the case. When Professor Yang from the Green Wood Imperial Family gave his Gundams their power cores, he had told him that they would only be able to activate about twenty percent of their powers.


    Which meant that this silver mechanical puppet that could insta-kill his two Gundams was the true perfect form of the mechanical puppet!


    Why would a Purple Star mechanical product appear here?


    However, An Lin didn''t have any time too think about this question. All he was thinking about was how to defeat this Gundam so that he could pass through the gate behind it.


    "Oh¡­ looks pretty lively here¡­


    "Hehehe¡­ Do you need some help?"


    A crisp, seductive voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin and Dong Guo''s hearts jolted in unison as they looked behind them.


    There, they were greeted by the sight of a graceful, beautiful woman. Her eyes were firmly locked on An Lin as she flew toward them atop a trail of flying flowers. "Sect Leader An Lin, I''ve caught you!"


    The new arrival was the sect leader of the Red Building Sect, Celestial Maiden Fei Ying!

 718 Battling Celestial Maiden Fei Ying

    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was the first person to discover An Lin, and she didn''t want to waste too much time with words. The intense battle taking place here had very likely already attracted the attention of the other mighty figures.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying winked at An Lin seductively as she said, "I finally caught you, could you give me a little reward for that?"


    "It''s over, Master! We''re being attacked from both sides!" Dong Guo yelled in fear.


    "Shut up and focus on fighting!" An Lin snapped.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying turned a surprised gaze toward Dong Guo. "The high and mighty divine general of the Green Wood Imperial Family has become An Lin''s slave? How interesting¡­"


    Dong Guo pursed his lips upon hearing this. She would probably find it more interesting if she knew about how unwilling An Lin was to accept a slave like him.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying stepped forward lightly as red cherry blossoms swept through the air in a beautiful yet lethal display.


    The silver Gundam also drew closer as its particle sword shone with a dazzling light.


    "Switching enemy target!"


    The Gundam''s mechanical voice sounded with not even a single shred of emotion.


    Then, before the astonished eyes of An Lin and Dong Guo, the Gundam swept through the air toward Celestial Maiden Fei Ying as it slashed a blue sword projection with its particle sword.


    Fei Ying''s expression shifted as a barrier of flowers appeared before her.


    Boom!


    The sword projection clashed with the barrier of flowers before reducing countless cherry blossoms to dust with its overwhelming power. However, there seemed to be no end to the cherry blossoms, thereby allowing her to keep the sword strike at bay in the end.


    An Lin and Dong Guo were both shocked upon seeing the sudden turn of events.


    "My God, why would the mechanical puppet suddenly attack her?!" Dong Guo asked with a quizzical expression.


    An Lin rolled his eyes at him before posing another question, "Then, do you know why the mechanical puppet attacked us in the first place?"


    Dong Guo fell silent upon hearing this.


    "Let''s go. We should be taking this time to escape rather than to ask all these meaningless questions," An Lin said.


    An Lin put away the useless Gundam One and Gundam Two before arriving at the green gate with Da Bai by his side.


    There were many stone plaques littered throughout this chamber, upon which were inscribed strange symbols. There were also many green chains hanging overhead from the roof of the cave. These green chains appeared to be constructed from some sort of special material with powerful stabilization effects.


    It was all thanks to these chains that such an intense battle had not caused the entire cave to collapse.


    Dong Guo tried to push open the door, only to find that there was an extremely powerful seal on the door as his efforts were completely in vain.


    He tore through space to try and teleport to the other side of the gate, only to find that there was a spatial seal as well¡­


    Whoosh!


    Dong Guo slashed a dazzling sword projection toward the gate.


    The sword projection struck the gate, upon which a resounding boom erupted, and the gate trembled, but it still showed no signs of budging.


    "What the hell is this gate made from?!" An Lin was shocked.


    "This gate seems to have been enhanced by the power of laws, and it would be exceedingly difficult to break through unless one has already mastered the power of the divine dao," Dong Guo explained as he analyzed with a grave expression.


    "Let''s see if there are some triggers that can open this gate," An Lin suggested.


    Thus, the three of them began wandering aimlessly through the chamber, trying to see if there were any special features that might catch their attention.


    A delicate cry suddenly sounded, "You aren''t getting away!"


    A devastating tornado of cherry blossoms engulfed the Gundam, keeping it momentarily distracted.


    Meanwhile, Celestial Maiden Fei Ying transformed into a streak of pink light before charging toward An Lin and the others.


    She was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure, so dealing with the Gundam wasn''t a problem for her. She did not want to let the phoenix egg escape from right under her nose again.


    A green sword projection swept through the air like a giant wave. Celestial Maiden Fei Ying responded by launching a lethal pink crescent attack, which instantly sliced Dong Guo''s sword projection in half.


    Fei Ying continued onward while heading directly for An Lin.


    Cherry Blossom Killing Formation, Thousand Flower Burial!


    Countless cherry blossoms glowed with bloodlust as a fearsome killing intent burst forth.


    The cherry blossoms swept toward An Lin from all directions; each of which was powerful enough to slice through space itself. The vast expanse of flower petals created a killing formation with no blind spots, thus affording An Lin no avenues of escape.


    This was Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s finishing technique, and it was clear that her intention was to kill An Lin on the spot.


    So what if he was more powerful than Dong Guo? This technique would slaughter ten Dong Guos with ease!


    Black mist burst forth from An Lin''s body as his aura began to soar explosively.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    At the same time, a scintillating sun appeared in the air as it emanated boundless, scorching flames. A vast expanse of purple flames engulfed heaven and earth, from within which specks of starlight could be seen. Blue flames swept through the air like a giant wave, bringing with it a peculiar sense of scorching chill. Invisible flames of the heavenly void were omnipresent, incinerating everything within the cave.


    The Great Holy Flame, Demonic Star Flame, Setting Moon Flame, and Heavenly Void Flame appeared at once to form a Sea of Divine Flames, which was capable of incinerating everything within this world.


    Boom!


    The entire space was completely engulfed by monstrous flames.


    The countless cherry blossoms collided with the flames, and the resulting shockwaves shook heaven and earth as the space within the cave twisted and warped.


    Fei Ying was also forced to stumble back a few steps in retreat by the fearsome flames, and her expression shifted drastically as she created a barrier of cherry blossoms before her.


    A high-rank immortal tool, Divine Flame Bead, appeared in An Lin''s hand, and a golden flaming dragon swept forth from within. The flaming dragon was instantly empowered by the Sea of Divine Flames as its aura became even more fearsome while the golden scales on its body seemed to grow more substantial.


    "Roar!" the golden flaming dragon let loose an enraged roar as it tore through the killing formation of cherry blossoms before sweeping toward Fei Ying.


    "What? He has the power to launch a counterattack?" Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was shocked beyond belief that a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was capable of this.


    It was already quite shocking to her that he could contend with her finishing technique, but now, he was launching a counterattack? That was simply incredible!


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying made a few hand seals to summon a white shield before her.


    Boom!


    The golden flaming dragon collided with the shield as scorching waves of flames swept outward while incinerating all the cherry blossoms in the air and creating a vacuum in the process.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded, indicating that the shield was about to give out.


    What a terrifying power!


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was greatly startled as she made another few hand seals in quick succession.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Three shields appeared in the air before her!


    However, it was also at that exact moment that the golden dragon disappeared.


    The Sea of Divine Flames also disappeared.


    An Lin stood panting heavily on the spot as he silently swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying looked at the three shields before her, which had depleted a lot of her energy to materialize, and she felt like she had been swindled¡­


    Right at this moment, the silver Gundam suddenly broke through Fei Ying''s trapping formation before charging toward her again.


    "Master, are you alright?" Dong Guo asked as he rushed toward An Lin.


    "I''m fine." An Lin waved his hand before turning to look around at his surroundings. Aside from the green chains hanging overhead, he discovered that everything else had been incinerated by his divine flames. "I don''t think there are any triggers for us to find."


    Even if there were, it would have been burned to a f*cking crisp!


    "Should we try running in the opposite direction?" Dong Guo asked.


    There was no path forward, so they could only go backward.


    "There''s another option¡­" An Lin muttered as he turned toward Celestial Maiden Fei Ying.


    "Kill them when they''re down! Woof!" Da Bai chimed in with excitement.


    Dong Guo understood now. Three on one, hehehe¡­

 719 Finally Gaining Entry

    The silver Gundam''s overall strength was roughly equivalent to a veteran Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figure. However, Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure, so the Gundam was still decidedly at a disadvantage.


    However, An Lin and Dong Guo''s participations would flip the battle on its head.


    All cultivators had limited energy. Fei Ying was already a little exhausted from unleashing so many powerful techniques, so how much longer could she last in a three-on-one battle?


    "Die, demonic woman!"


    An Lin roared as he unleashed his Endless Night sword techniques to launch a series of earth-shattering black sword projections.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying fell back with flying flowers underfoot as she evaded the sword projections using her agile movement techniques. A frosty expression appeared on her face as she snapped, "My biggest pet peeve is when someone calls me a demonic woman!"


    She turned as she spoke before launching another dazzling cherry blossom crescent.


    Her attacks were imbued with vast power, and the space within the cave trembled as space congealed under the gravity of her killing intent.


    An Lin and the silver Gundam were both struck before instantly being knocked back over a hundred meters.


    Unfortunately for Fei Ying, both of them had skin as thick as fortresses, and they were completely unscathed after being struck.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying looked at An Lin with shock and confusion on her face. The silver Gundam was constructed from special materials, so it was reasonable that it would possess powerful defensive abilities. But why was a Soul Formation Stage cultivator''s defensive prowess so monstrous?


    This didn''t make sense!


    Just as she was caught in a bit of a daze, an extremely powerful sword projection pierced through her floral barrier before stabbing toward her heart!


    Dong Guo had been waiting a long time for this opportunity!


    He had struck right when Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was distracted, so this was surely going to be a telling blow!


    "Piss off!" Celestial Maiden Fei Ying waved a long pink sleeve toward him with a disdainful expression. Her sleeve instantly shattered Dong Guo''s sword projection before crashing heavily into Dong Guo''s chest.


    Boom!


    The long sleeve was like a blow from a sledgehammer as Dong Guo''s chest caved in upon being struck.


    "Pfff¡­" Dong Guo threw up a mouthful of blood as he flew back like a cannonball through the air.


    This was the disparity between expectation and reality.


    Never would Dong Guo have thought that what he thought would be a decisive blow would instead result in him being severely wounded.


    At this moment, An Lin and the silver Gundam had already charged toward Celestial Maiden Fei Ying as they unleashed a series of powerful spell techniques.


    If it wasn''t for this rotating battle tactic, Dong Guo would most likely have died a long time ago.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was growing more and more impatient. She was unable to strike down An Lin as the silver Gundam presented a constant distraction to her.


    Not only that, but her energy was continually being depleted by the intense battles that she had to endure. If things continued like this, there was a good chance that she would be defeated!


    She was the first person to have caught up to An Lin, so she refused to let the phoenix egg escape from her again.


    A ferocious expression appeared on her face as she bit down on the tip of her tongue in preparation to unleash a certain mystical technique.


    "Oh? So that''s where you guys were? Found you, hehe¡­"


    A husky, frosty voice that sounded as if it had originated from the depths of hell suddenly erupted.


    Fei Ying retreated as quickly as she could as three black ghostly faces with sinister smiles on their faces appeared at the opening of the cavernous chamber.


    "Duan Hunzi?!" Fei Ying''s brows furrowed.


    "That''s right!" The three ghostly faces cackled in unison.


    One of the ghostly faces sneered with a taunting expression. "Thank you for wearing Sect Leader An Lin out in an epic battle like this, Celestial Maiden Fei Ying. I will be reaping the fruits of your labor, hahaha¡­"


    The second ghostly face spoke, "Stay there and don''t go anywhere. The smile of the Death God is going to come to find you!"


    The third ghostly face chuckled buoyantly. "Wait for a minute. Perhaps in one minute¡­"


    Boom!


    An Lin immediately pulverized the three ghostly faces with a Mountain Quaking Fist.


    "Nice!" Celestial Maiden Fei Ying clapped her hands with a seductive smile. "All those who ruin the atmosphere between us must die!"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    However, the ghostly faces had only just been pulverized when a dark wind began to roar from afar.


    "Hahaha¡­ children nowadays have no manners. Let me teach you a lesson for killing my spirits!" Duan Hunzi''s head of long, silver hair danced as he flew toward everyone with a crazed expression atop a giant comical face.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon seeing the comical face under his feet. "Is this guy f*cking retarded?"


    "Master, it''s another Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure! We won''t be able to hold them all off! What do we do?" Dong Guo turned pale with fright and thoughts of retreat began to well up in his heart as he sensed the formidable aura emanating from Duan Hunzi''s body.


    "We do indeed need to find a way to escape."


    Dong Guo felt a little more reassured upon seeing An Lin''s calm and collected expression.


    An Lin turned toward him. "Any ideas, Dong Guo?"


    Dong Guo faltered upon hearing this. Any ideas? Did it look like he had any f*cking ideas?!


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh upon seeing Dong Guo''s idiotic expression.


    For some reason, thoughts of Tang Ximen suddenly flashed into his mind¡­


    At this moment, Fei Ying and Duan Hunzi pounced toward An Lin at once. Both mighty figures had unleashed their full strength in an attempt to get to the phoenix egg before the other!


    One of them descended with a vast expanse of lethal cherry blossoms while the other swept forward with spiritual blades tearing through the space within the chamber.


    An Lin and Dong Guo both retreated at the same time, but to their surprise, the silver Gundam charged in the opposite direction before splaying its hands open to create a blue ionic-deprivation barrier that kept the two Return to Void Stage mighty figures'' attacks at bay.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A devastating collision of power took place as the space within the cave tremored and quaked. Everything in a circular area within a radius of over a kilometer was reduced to dust as the tunnel was forcefully expanded to several times its original diameter.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Dong Guo were all blasted flying by the ensuing shockwaves before crashing toward the green gate.


    However, to their surprise, the seemingly-indestructible gate suddenly opened to allow the three of them to fly through!


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Dong Guo were all dumbstruck by this development as the silver Gundam turned back to look at them. It was as if it was confirming that they had indeed flown through the gate.


    The green gate then immediately swung shut, thus keeping out An Lin''s assailants.


    Fei Ying and Duan Hunzi were dumbstruck.


    What the f*ck! Why did the door open?


    Both of them unleashed all their strengths to bypass the defenses of the silver Gundam before transforming into two powerful streaks of light that flashed toward the green gate.


    Boom!


    The two of them were both knocked dizzy, but the gate did not budge in the slightest.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying: "¡­"


    Duan Hunzi: "¡­"


    The particle-sword-wielding silver Gundam charged toward the two of them again, only to be pummeled against the green gate.


    "Hi-yah!" Duan Hunzi launched a black dragon blast, which crashed into the silver Gundam and caused its body to screech and creak.


    An explosion of energy took place as a gap opened up in the gate for the Gundam to fly through before closing again.


    Everything fell deathly silent.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying: "¡­"


    Duan Hunzi: "¡­"

 720 Tinas Adventures

    Tina was extremely proficient in the art of spatial manipulation, so she was the first one to have realized that something was amiss when everyone was transferred into this realm.


    Unfortunately, the spatial transference force was too powerful to the point that even she was unable to stand up against it. As such she only had a chance to issue some words of warning before being swept into this realm.


    This mystic realm was very big, and it was a small world in its own right.


    The sky above was filled with countless faces that wore identical, peculiar expressions.


    Tina looked up at the smiling faces in the sky with a smile of her own.


    She looked into the mirror to find that she had the eyes nailed, but her smile wasn''t quite as wide in comparison.


    However, it was still quite fun!


    This was an adorable expression with a hint of ridiculousness. She really liked this expression!


    However, Tina soon began to focus on the task at hand. She knew that she had an extremely important thing she had to do, and that was to find Giant An Lin. Giant An Lin had that egg on his back, so he was definitely going to be a public enemy!


    Tina wanted to go and protect him!


    Thus, Tina spread her wings and flew toward the distance. She soon found herself on a scorching red continent that stretched as far as her eyes could see. The scorching temperatures here did not reduce the continent into a barren wasteland. Instead, it was teeming with many fire-type organisms.


    There were fire-spitting demonic vines, there were vibrant, crimson trees, and there were giant creatures with flames all over their bodies.


    Tina felt like her horizons had been broadened significantly and that this was an extremely interesting place. Along the way, she intentionally slew a few flaming birds and a flaming demonic dragon before putting them away in her storage ring.


    Those were going to be ingredients to be cooked in the frying pan.


    The flesh of these creatures contained elements of fire, and they would definitely taste fantastic when cooked in the frying pan as a chili hotpot!


    Among all the people here in this mystic realm, Tina was probably the only one who was enough of a foodie to be thinking about ingredients at a time like this.


    Thus, Tina continued to wander aimlessly, and before she knew it, she had arrived at the central region of the mystic realm, where she saw the huge phoenix image constructed from the vast system of interconnected valleys.


    "Wow, it''s so big and majestic!"


    Tina couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement as her emerald eyes flashed. It would be awesome if Giant An Lin''s phoenix egg could hatch and grow to this size someday!


    From a rough visual estimate, she could tell that the image of the phoenix was at least a few dozen kilometers long, which meant that if a phoenix of this size fell from the sky, it could probably squash an entire city flat¡­


    "Hmm¡­ It doesn''t seem as fun thinking about it from that perspective. I think it''ll be more adorable if it''s smaller¡­"


    Tina muttered to herself as her mind began to drift again.


    Right at this moment, Tina detected an extremely faint spatial tremor.


    She was extremely sensitive toward spatial energy, which was why that little tremor did not escape her notice.


    Tina turned her eyes toward the unbelievably gargantuan mountain in the distance. "Is it coming from there? For it to travel so far must mean that it originated from a battle between Return to Void Stage mighty figures!"


    She tore through space and headed toward the mountain without hesitation.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial rift opened up as a tiny little fairy emerged near the gargantuan mountain.


    "Hmm? Is the battle over already?" She looked around at her surroundings with a curious expression.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The sound of battle erupted in the distance again.


    Tina flew excitedly toward that direction, only to find two groups of Soul Formation Stage cultivators battling halfway up the mountain. They seemed to be fighting over something.


    Oh, and there was a powerful green python behind a tree that was in the process of swallowing a cultivator whole!


    What was most astonishing to Tina was that behind the giant, green python, there was a huge black tree, upon which grew translucent white fruits that glowed with divine light. Those fruits were definitely out of the ordinary; they were most definitely high-rank immortal fruits!


    The Flying Divine Sect cultivators, the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect cultivators, and the giant green python were engaged in a battle.


    It was obvious that the cultivators from the two sects were here to grab the fruits.


    However, the guardian python was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, and it really did manage to protect the immortal fruits. Not only that, but there was a good chance it would be able to eat all the cultivators present!


    Perhaps it was because Tina had been influenced by An Lin, but her eyes immediately lit up upon seeing valuable items!


    Those immortal fruits could only belong to her!


    Tina immediately flashed toward the battlefield, and she spread her hands open as a white cube instantly encapsulated an area in a radius of over a kilometer. Within the cube, all the cultivators and the python had been immobilized by a fearsome spatial sealing force.


    The disciples from the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect and the Flying Divine Sect were all dumbstruck as they looked up at Tina with shock and horror.


    Where did this Return to Void Stage mighty figure pop up from?


    And this was Tina from the f*cking Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    It was over¡­ All their efforts had been in vain as the fruits were going to be taken by her¡­


    All the cultivators present wept internally.


    The giant green python was trembling in fear again.


    Those three monstrous mighty figures had just left, but there was another Return to Void Stage mighty figure?


    What the f*ck?! How was it supposed to guard the immortal fruits with so many scary mighty figures around? There was too much of a power gap between the guardian beast and the fruit-poachers!


    Just surviving this ordeal would be a miracle!


    Just as the giant green python was trembling uncontrollably, Tina flapped her golden wings and hummed a joyful tune as she descended upon the giant black tree and began picking the fruits.


    She spoke to herself as she picked the fruits, "One immortal fruit, two immortal fruits, three immortal fruits¡­ All done! Heehee, what an adventure!"


    All the cultivators and the giant python had tears streaming down their faces. This was no adventure¡­


    This was daylight robbery!


    After picking the fruits, a thought suddenly occurred to Tina as she undid the speech seal on the giant green python. "How long does it take for fruits to grow on this tree? Be honest or I''ll cut you down!"


    The giant green python shuddered, and it seemed to have guessed Tina''s intentions as it replied with a fearful expression, "The immortal fruits on this tree grow once every ten thousand years, and the tree can only be nurtured by the energy of this divine mountain, which means it won''t be able to grow anywhere else!"


    Upon hearing this, Tina immediately lost interest.


    The giant green python hesitated momentarily before issuing a warning, "I advise you to return the immortal fruits to me. Otherwise, you''ll be messing with someone you can''t afford to mess with!"


    "Who?"


    "Hmph! She is the master of this world, Black Spirit Snake!" the giant green python replied in a menacing voice.


    "Oh, I don''t know who that is," Tina replied as she put the immortal fruits into her storage ring with an elated expression!


    The green python: "¡­"


    "These immortal fruits were planted here by her, so you better return them."


    "Stealing immortal fruits is a capital offense! I don''t know why she hasn''t appeared here already, but when she does, you''re going to face the cruelest punishments imaginable!" the green python continued.


    "Oh, then I can just give the immortal fruits to her when she comes to find me!" Tina said with a dainty smile.


    The green python had no response to this and could only glower at Tina¡­


    "Alright, I have to go look for Giant An Lin. Bye bye."


    Tina left just as silently as she had arrived.


    But in contrast to when she had first arrived, she now left with three immortal fruits.

 721 To Cross or Not to Cross

    An Lin, Dong Guo, and Da Bai ended up on the other side of the green gate under mysterious circumstances.


    Dong Guo looked around at the smooth and even ground and walls, as well as the green flames that glowed like lanterns along the way. "Master, I think something is amiss here!"


    An Lin rolled his eyes at him. "Why do you say so much useless crap?"


    He was seriously starting to wonder how Dong Guo had survived for the past several thousand years. Could it be that excessive cultivation had impaired his cognitive functions?


    Of course, Dong Guo was still an adept fighter in his own right, so there wasn''t too much An Lin could complain about, aside from the fact that he might be retarded.


    "Why did the silver Gundam try to kill us and then suddenly decided to help us? It must have been controlled by someone! Could it be that our entry through the green gate was also orchestrated by the same person?" Dong Guo speculated.


    "She should be responsible for all this." An Lin nodded as a smile appeared on his face. "As for why the silver Gundam acted so strangely, it could be the case that she wanted to play a prank on us or test our strength."


    Dong Guo: "¡­ Ok, that sounds very unlikely, but I guess it''s the only explanation that can apply here."


    An Lin waved his hand before forging ahead nonchalantly. "Regardless, we''re definitely in the right place. Come on, let''s go greet our ally!"


    Dong Guo turned to An Lin with a curious expression. "Master, who is this ally you''ve been talking about this whole time? Is it Tina or Xiao Ze?"


    An Lin shook his head. "Nope. It''s a woman who is not weaker than Xiao Ze and Tina.


    "I don''t know why such a powerful energy fluctuation would suddenly erupt from her body, but I have detected her aura, and I can confirm that she''s in here doing something big."


    "Oh, so she''s up to something, eh? This is getting exciting, woof!" Da Bai''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Thus, the three of them continued onward. The temperature rose steadily from about two hundred degrees to close to a thousand degrees. Even the rock formations around them were red hot as a result of the absurd temperatures.


    "My God, I feel like I''m walking toward a crematorium furnace en route to my death!" Dong Guo couldn''t help but exclaim.


    An Lin turned toward him with a speechless expression. "What are you thinking about all day? Can''t you just be quiet?"


    Dong Guo smiled sheepishly and didn''t say anything.


    It wasn''t hard for him to just walk silently and look pretty.


    After all, he was quite a handsome man. Even though he wasn''t as intimidating, he definitely trumped An Lin in the looks department.


    An Lin didn''t know what Dong Guo was thinking, otherwise, he would have given him another pummeling.


    Sizzle¡­


    A super light particle energy beam suddenly appeared before their eyes.


    This energy beam was like the sharpest sword as it pierced through the air and parted space, making onlookers falter in their footsteps.


    "What a terrifying energy formation. Even a Return to Void Stage body wouldn''t be able to endure such high-density energy!" Dong Guo exclaimed in shock.


    "Can your spatial manipulation powers divert this energy beam?" An Lin asked.


    Dong Guo raised his hand high into the air, and an invisible spatial barrier materialized within the field of energy beam. However, what followed was the sound of glass shattering as everything went back to normal.


    "No, this energy is too powerful!" Dong Guo exclaimed in shock.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    It was his fault for asking Dong Guo in the first place. He was a useless piece of sh*t after all!


    However, just as An Lin was considering how to bypass this energy formation, the beam of energy suddenly disappeared of its own accord.


    What remained was an empty passageway.


    All three of them faltered upon seeing this.


    "What happened? Did it run out of power?" Dong Guo exclaimed in shock again.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "I think you can try to walk through it and see if it really has run out of power," An Lin suggested expressionlessly.


    "No, no, no, this could be a trap! I can''t do that!" Dong Guo shook his head vigorously.


    "I thought you didn''t know." An Lin rolled his eyes.


    Dong Guo''s chest constricted upon hearing this. Just how inept was he in An Lin''s eyes?


    "What do we do now? Woof!" Da Bai was a little nervous.


    The current situation was that there appeared to be no longer any danger.


    However, the sudden absence of danger placed them at a loss for what to do as all of them were concerned that this would be a trap to lure them in before getting rid of them in one fell swoop.


    "Perhaps she''s trying to clear the way for us," An Lin analyzed.


    "Hmm, Master, I think you''re right!" Dong Guo agreed.


    "Alright, seeing as you agree to this as well, then you go on ahead; we''ll be right behind you!" An Lin encouraged.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    Did slaves have no human rights?!


    Just as all three of them were trying to decide on a course of action, a silver figure suddenly appeared before them.


    "Brother Gundam is here!" An Lin exclaimed in elation.


    Dong Guo looked behind the silver Gundam with a cautious expression and only heaved a sigh of relief upon discovering none of the mighty figures that were pursuing them.


    The silver Gundam turned to An Lin and the others before instructing in a mechanical, professional voice, "Come with me."


    It immediately began to fly forward as it spoke.


    It had to be said, the Gundam gave all three of them a strong sense of security.


    All three of them looked at each other before gritting their teeth and following the Gundam!


    As An Lin and the others continued forward behind the Gundam, the green light gradually grew brighter. They encountered a few crossroads on the way, but all of them followed the Gundam without hesitation.


    Soon, they came to an exit, which led to an extremely cavernous area.


    This was an extremely large space with length, width, and height all in excess of three kilometers. However, close to a kilometer of the ground was a pit of glowing green lava from which extremely fearsome temperatures exuded.


    Within this cavernous space, directly above the green lava, there was a floating platform that was protected by a blue barrier.


    A lithe and graceful woman in a flowing white robe had her hands pressed tightly to a white ball of light, and her brows were tightly furrowed. It was as if she was enduring an intense conflict.


    A smile appeared on An Lin''s face upon seeing this familiar figure. "It was you, after all, Bai Ling. We meet again!"


    The woman didn''t turn around to look at them, but a voice transmission sounded in his mind.


    "Be careful, An Lin, there''s an enemy present!"


    An Lin immediately unleashed his divine sense to its maximum capacity the instant he heard this warning.


    It was also in that split second that a sense of impending doom engulfed his body, making him shudder from the biting chill.


    As he had unleashed his divine sense, he was only able to make a tiny adjustment of his body position before an inky-black saber projection pierced through his body.


    The black saber projection that had been stained crimson upon exiting his body gave off an extremely menacing aura.

 722 The Phoenix Egg Crisis

    An Lin experienced the pain of being torn apart for the first time. This was an excruciating pain that permeated throughout his entire body.


    A black saber exited his body from the left side of his chest, having broken through his near-indestructible divine body!


    Thankfully Bai Ling''s warning allowed him to react just in time. Otherwise, his heart would have been punctured by that attack.


    The enemy had not unleashed a sneak attack from behind. Instead, this was a direct frontal attack.


    Even so, An Lin still found it extremely difficult to detect the trajectory of the attack and was caught off guard.


    "Wah, wah, wah¡­"


    This was a huge baby with a sinister smile on its face and was about half the size of a grown man. Its skin was deathly pale, with a pair of pitch-black holes for eyes, a red undergarment over its body, and a pair of fleshy wings.


    Its sinister smile appeared especially eerie and malicious under the glow of the green light.


    Within its hand was a sharp, pitch-black spear, the other end of which was planted in An Lin''s body.


    "Big Brother An, woof!" Da Bai roared with rage upon seeing An Lin being injured, and he slashed his claws through the air to send a sharp blue claw projection hurtling toward the huge baby.


    Splat!


    The huge baby pulled out the spear, upon which a fountain of blood gushed forth before it dodged to the side to easily evade Da Bai''s attack.


    In the next instant, Dong Guo slashed a peerlessly powerful sword projection through the air while aiming directly for the huge baby''s head. Not only was the power imbued in his attack extremely fearsome, but its speed was also a spectacle to behold.


    The huge baby''s movements were also unfathomably fast, and it pressed its arms down as its spear swept through the air, leaving a series of black afterimages in its wake. This was just a simple strike, but the attack was imbued with the true intent of the great dao, and it was able to easily reduce Dong Guo''s sword projection into particles of light.


    Dong Guo was a little befuddled. Why was it that all of his most powerful attacks were able to be so easily countered by his opponents. It was as if his Return to Void Stage cultivation base were fake¡­


    An Lin had been wounded by the first spear strike, and his Evergreen Technique immediately activated of its own accord to regenerate his injury.


    However, he didn''t have time to wait until he was fully recovered. He quickly pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword to join the battle.


    However, an indescribably powerful gravitational force suddenly acted upon his body, causing his bones to creak from the excessive strain!


    What''s going on?


    An Lin''s heart jolted in shock as his movements faltered.


    He was just about to unleash his Origin Energy of the Netherworld when a series of metallic green chains bound his body tightly, which included all four of his limbs.


    "It was you, Gundam?" An Lin turned with incredulity toward the silver Gundam behind him.


    The silver Gundam unleashed gravitational manipulation powers with one hand as it held chains imbued with an extremely powerful sealing force with the other.


    "Let Big Brother An go, woof!"


    Da Bai charged toward the silver Gundam, only for the Gundam to open its mouth to unleash a powerful blast of air toward Da Bai. The blast of air immediately knocked him to the ground as blood gushed from his mouth.


    Dong Guo almost pissed himself from fear, and he retreated back to An Lin''s side without hesitation.


    The sudden turn of events had plunged all three of them into dire straits.


    None of them had expected that the silver Gundam would suddenly betray them.


    Dong Guo let loose a torrent of abuse. "F*ck! Is this mechanical puppet retarded? First, it wanted to kill us, then it wanted to save us, and now it''s trying to screw us over! What the f*ck is wrong with it?!"


    "Perhaps it wasn''t trying to save us in the first place, but instead, it wanted to lure us here," An Lin gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    He unleashed all his strength to try and struggle free from the chains, but the chains did not budge in the slightest. It was as if they were indestructible.


    Clap clap clap¡­


    At this moment, the crisp sound of clapping suddenly erupted.


    "That''s right. The first time this Purple Star mechanical bloodline contraption fought you was just a prank. As for why it helped you after that, it was all to chase away those pesky flies¡­"


    A woman who was the epitome of perfection made her way slowly toward An Lin.


    Her long, black hair danced behind her, and her beautiful, dark eyes exuded a peculiar charm. A faint smile lingered on her flawless features in a perfect combination of the might and prestige of a queen and the cheekiness of a little girl.


    "In any case, everything I did was to get you to this point. After all, I am the true master of everything here!"


    The woman made her way toward An Lin with a faint smile as she placed a finger under An Lin''s chin. "Long time no see, An Lin."


    An Lin took a deep breath. "Black¡­ Black Spirit Snake? What are you doing here?"


    That''s right, the woman standing before him was the exquisitely beautiful Black Spirit Snake, whom he had met once on Earth.


    At that time, they were discussing the childish question of how to maintain world peace. What was she doing now as the main antagonist of this world?!


    "What am I doing here?" Black Spirit Snake chuckled and said, "This world is my mansion. Can''t I come here for a holiday?"


    An Lin: "¡­"


    What the f*ck kind of mansion was this? Whose mansion consisted of an entire world?!


    Oh¡­ Tina''s mansion was indeed an entire world¡­


    "Then why have you abducted me? I don''t recall there being a vendetta between the two of us," An Lin said with a resigned expression.


    "Hehe, I have nothing against you." Black Spirit Snake chuckled before turning her eyes on the box on An Lin''s back. "But that phoenix egg¡­ belongs to Her Majesty. Many thanks for bringing it here. You''ve saved me the trouble looking for it."


    An Lin''s body trembled upon hearing this. So this phoenix egg was what she was after?


    That made sense though. If this world was her mansion, then she would obviously be aware of the fact that a phoenix had appeared in the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    It looked like this Black Spirit Snake really was a bad*ss character!


    No wonder the Heavenly Court didn''t send anyone to fight for the egg. Was it because there wasn''t much chance of them actually being able to keep the egg, so they abandoned all hopes of securing it in the first place?


    "Then I''ll be taking this. As for everything after that, I wish you luck, hehehe¡­" A pure smile appeared on Black Spirit Snake''s face as her hand slowly reached around to the box on An Lin''s back.


    It was over. He was going to lose the egg¡­


    Not only that, but how was he going to defend himself against that weird baby and the Gundam?


    An expression of despair appeared on An Lin''s face.


    Dong Guo had been completely restricted by the Gundam and the giant baby, so he couldn''t do anything.


    Boom!


    A bolt of white lightning pierced through the air before puncturing Black Spirit Snake''s head at a phenomenal speed.


    Black Spirit Snake''s eyes widened as she turned toward Bai Ling with incredulity on her face. "You would sacrifice your control for this man?"


    Bai Ling harrumphed coldly as her body swayed and her features paled.


    She paused for a moment before a faint smile appeared on her face. "I think anything that can thwart your plans is worth doing. I won''t allow a mere clone to be so rude and unbridled here!"


    As countless bolts of lightning fell, Black Spirit Snake''s body imploded into a cloud of black mist before disappearing from heaven and earth.


    Bai Ling then turned to An Lin as a white line imbued with peerless sharpness sliced through heaven and earth and severed the chains around An Lin''s body.


    "Get out of here, An Lin!" Bai Ling yelled. The silver Gundam seemed to have been affected by some sort of electronic interference as its eyes dimmed, and it fell completely motionless.


    Meanwhile, the giant baby seemed to have been provoked somehow as it flew toward Bai Ling in a frenzied rage before unleashing a series of spear strikes against the blue barrier, making it tremor violently in the process.


    Everything had happened in the blink of an eye.


    Upon regaining freedom, An Lin looked at the scenes unfolding before him as he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword with a determined expression.

 723 Battling the Demonic Baby

    There were Return to Void Stage mighty figures stationed outside the green gate while a demonic baby and a silver Gundam stood on this side of the green gate. It was quite a predicament choosing to leave or stay.


    However, the choice had been made for him when Bai Ling sacrificed something in order to save him.


    An Lin could only destroy the demonic baby and the silver Gundam.


    He was not an indecisive person. After analyzing the situation in the blink of an eye, he immediately flew toward the silver Gundam to destroy it while it was immobilized!


    How was he going to destroy a Gundam?


    Brute strength wasn''t going to cut it; its body was constructed from extremely strong alloys. Even if a Return to Void Stage mighty figure unleashed all their most powerful attacks upon it, it would still remain intact on the other side.


    The best way to approach this was to disassemble it!


    The Gundam had been immobilized, so now was the best time to disassemble it!


    Thankfully, he had received the inheritance of mechanical engineering back at the Purple Star Research Institute. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even know where to start disassembling.


    He unleashed a series of black sword projections from his Evil-Slaying Sword with his right hand as he carved out one complex formation after another on the Gundam''s body. After a burst of energy explosions, he managed to successfully extract the silver Gundam''s energy core.


    An Lin refined it without hesitation before placing it into his storage ring.


    The Gundam''s power core had previously belonged to someone else and had their presence attached to it, so he was unable to put it away into his storage ring. However, now that it had been refined, it was a simple task to put it into his storage ring.


    After that, he also put the entire Gundam into his storage ring!


    Thus, the silver Gundam had fallen!


    "Master, what are you doing? We have to run!" Dong Guo came to his senses before running toward An Lin.


    "F*ck off! Run and leave the damsel in distress to fend for herself? You deserved to be single for thousands of years!" An Lin roared with rage.


    Dong Guo felt as if he had suddenly attained enlightenment upon hearing this. "Master, you''re right! I won''t back down ever again!"


    Da Bai slapped a palm to his own face. An Lin was just saving a member of his own harem. What did it have to do with Dong Guo?


    And he looked so excited as well¡­ It was apparent now that his idiocy was the reason for his single status for the past few thousand years!


    At this moment, the demonic baby who had been attacking Bai Ling''s defensive barrier suddenly calmed down.


    Having regained control over its own emotions, it turned to An Lin and the others as a sinister smile reappeared on its face.


    Bai Ling''s features had paled even further as blood dripped down from the corners of her lips.


    She turned toward An Lin and the others with confusion in her eyes. "Why didn''t you run?"


    "I can take care of this demonic baby with one punch, so why would I run?" An Lin twisted his neck from side to side as his aura soared along with his battle intent.


    A dark wind swept toward them, and the demonic baby appeared right before An Lin in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin''s heart jolted upon seeing this. It was no wonder he had fallen victim to a sneak attack before.


    This demonic baby''s spatial skipping ability rivaled Tina''s!


    Spatial skipping was different from normal spatial travel as it could only be mastered by a mighty figure with extreme proficiency in the art of spatial manipulation.


    This was an extremely fast and useful ability to quickly travel through space. There was no need to tear open spatial rifts, thereby allowing one to instantaneously teleport over short distances. Enemies who could use this effectively would be a nightmare to face.


    An Lin unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and his aura instantly soared to close to the level of a Return to Void Stage cultivator. He then activated his Divine Inspection Technique, thereby allowing him to evade the demonic baby''s spear strike at the last second.


    He took a step to the side as energy ripples burst forth, causing the space within a radius of over a hundred meters around him to collapse. The insignia of the golden lotus appeared on his forehead, and golden lightning enveloped his fist as he launched a punch imbued with the vast power of the earth straight toward the demonic baby''s head.


    The demonic baby''s reaction time was nothing short of frightening as its hand, which was not holding his spear, balled up into a fist. A white halo revolved around the fist, and An Lin detected an extremely holy aura from that fist.


    It was an extremely unsettling combination to detect the aura of an angel from such a ghastly looking demonic baby.


    The two fists collided.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted as shockwaves swept through the air for several kilometers. The sea of green lava churned and the surrounding rock formations were pulverized, thus revealing the shiny, green metallic structure underneath.


    An Lin was knocked flying through the air by the overwhelming force imbued in the demonic baby''s fists before crashing onto the green, metallic wall material. Upon the contact, he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    So powerful!


    He had unleashed his full power in that instant, but he was still knocked to the wall in one strike.


    Bai Ling was unable to free herself, and her lips twitched upon shooting a glance at An Lin from the corner of her eye.


    Take care of the demonic baby with one punch? Was An Lin supposed to be the demonic baby?


    The demonic baby had also been knocked back a short distance, but it was in a much better condition than An Lin.


    It was also during this moment that a dazzling sword projection swept through the air before striking toward the demonic baby''s heart.


    Dong Guo once again picked the best opportunity to strike!


    His sword strike was imbued with an extremely profound sword intent. It was as if it were threatening to part the heavens.


    A disdainful expression appeared on the demonic baby''s face as a black halo suddenly appeared on the tip of his black spear. Immediately afterward, dark winds howled along with the anguished wails of countless dead souls as boundless darkness emanated from the spear before spreading through the air.


    In that instant, Dong Guo felt as if he had seen the depths of hell. This was an aura that led one toward the dark abyss of depravity.


    Whoosh!


    The inky-black spear swept horizontally toward the sword projection as a black line, which threatened to slice apart heaven and earth, instantly pulverized Dong Guo''s sword projection, following which darkness descended to tear through Dong Guo''s Return to Void Stage body.


    "Pfff¡­" Dong Guo''s body was almost sliced in half by this fearsome strike as he flew back in retreat with blood gushing forth from his mouth.


    Dong Guo had picked the perfect opportunity to strike yet again, but he also failed yet again. Furthermore, he was placing himself at great risk this time as he would be well and truly screwed if the demonic baby decided to turn on him.


    However, his attack wasn''t a pointless endeavor.


    At the very least, he had bought valuable time for An Lin.


    Did it take time to inject blood essence into the power core to establish a presence connection before reattaching the power core?


    It did!


    Was it time-consuming to reactivate the Gundam in order to have it up and running again?


    Very much so!


    Dong Guo had managed to stall for time to facilitate all these operations, so his sacrifice did have a purpose!


    An Lin looked up at the demonic baby in the sky with a faint smile on his face. "Go, Gundam Three, kill that thing!"


    A silver Gundam stood proudly beside him while radiating a fearsome aura that seemed to threaten to tear the heavens apart.


    "As you wish, Master!"


    As Gundam Three extended a hand, a particle sword materialized as it tore through the air toward the demonic baby.


    "Wah, wah, wah?" The demonic baby tilted its head as a crimson light flashed before the black holes that it had for eyes.


    Gundam Three swung its particle sword through the air, creating an impenetrable net of sword projections.


    The demonic baby''s body flashed as it evaded Gundam Three''s attacks using an extremely twisted movement technique before appearing right above Gundam Three. A white halo appeared around its fist as a holy aura proliferated throughout the entire space around them.


    The fist then descended!


    Boom!


    The space cracked open as heaven and earth trembled.


    Gundam Three''s body appeared to have been completely flattened by the power from the demonic baby''s fists as it crashed straight into the metallic ground. Its body was embedded into the ground amid a massive crater in the shape of a fist!


    What followed was a torrent of punches.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Engine oil gushed from Gundam Three''s mouth as it received the beating of its life.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 724 The Tycoon Attack

    An Lin knew that this was not the time to hold back.


    The silver Gundam had been completely crushed by the demonic baby, and if things continued like this, they were all going to suffer the same fate!


    There was no time to hesitate!


    An Lin put away his Evil-Slaying Sword before bringing out a longsword from which a biting, frosty chill emanated.


    The sword was in a translucent snowy white color, and it exuded an extremely powerful energy fluctuation. This was an intermediate-rank spirit tool, the Frost Cloud Congealing Sword.


    An extremely fearsome sword intent soared into the sky.


    Bam!


    The Frost Cloud Congealing Sword shattered.


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ªSword Burial!


    At this moment, the shattered fragments of the sword wailed in anguish as the essence unique to this intermediate-rank spirit tool was completely activated. The entire space around them was then frozen solid by the frosty sword intent.


    Dazzling light burst forth from the sword fragments as heaven and earth transformed into a world of snow and ice, temporarily overpowering the omnipresent green light.


    Swoosh!


    Two of the broken sword fragments transformed into a pair of cloud and mist chains that pierced through the air before binding onto the demonic baby''s arms as the powers of frost and sealing swept through the air.


    "Wah, wah, wah!" The demonic baby''s expression shifted as it began to struggle, only to find that it was temporarily unable to free itself.


    That one technique was worth at least one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed as a black longsword appeared in his hand.


    The entirety of the sword was pitch black, but the sharp section of the blade was crimson. There was a bolt of fearsome black lightning flashing around the sword.


    This sword was known as the Kun Wu Divine Lightning Sword. It was constructed from the spine of a Return to Void Stage true demon and the lightning from the Void Lightning Pool. The sword possessed an extremely formidable destructive power and was a high-rank spirit tool!


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ªSword Burial!


    Bam!


    The Kun Wu Divine Lightning Sword shattered into black and crimson fragments, all of which emanated a deadly and destructive aura. A projection of a mighty true demon surfaced in the air before opening its crimson eyes.


    It gripped the air, and a divine sword constructed from black lightning materialized in its hand. Monstrous killing intent burst forth from its body as vital energy surged for over three kilometers in all directions while converging toward the sword in the true demon projection''s hand.


    Crack¡­


    The space was unable to bear the overwhelming sword might, and it began to crack open.


    The true demon projection slashed its sword down toward the demonic baby, which had been temporarily immobilized by the chains of cloud and mist!


    Boom!


    Divine lightning exploded as a bolt of destructive lightning coupled with a peerlessly sharp sword projection slashed a massive gash into the space between them before crashing into the demonic baby''s body.


    The fearsome might of the lightning coupled with the formidable sharpness of the sword projection caused the space around them to tremor violently.


    The chains of cloud and mist also crumbled under the devastating power of the mighty strike.


    "Wah, wah, wah!"


    A wound was inflicted on the body of the demonic baby by the sword strike, and from the wound, white blood gushed forth. The demonic baby was then forced back by the sword projection through the air for several hundred meters before falling into the green lava.


    What a bad*ss technique!


    As expected of a technique that cost three hundred thousand spirit stones to unleash!


    An Lin withdrew his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and he half-knelt onto the ground as he panted heavily.


    He was in agony. Each and every implosion of a spirit tool was like a stab to the heart, and he was struggling to breathe from the pain of having his heart stabbed twice in quick succession.


    That was three hundred thousand spirit stones! Gone in the blink of an eye!


    This was a f*cking tycoon attack! It was so heartwrenching to unleash!


    Dong Guo lay on the ground with severe injuries, and he was once again astonished by how unreasonably powerful An Lin was.


    Was Master really that much more powerful than him?


    "Big Brother An, are you alright? Woof!"


    Miniature Da Bai ran over to An Lin with concern on his face.


    Dong Guo felt crushed again upon seeing this.


    He was clearly the one with the most severe injuries, so why was there not even a single person extending concern toward him?


    Oh¡­ that wasn''t right? Not only was there not even a single person extending concern toward him, but there weren''t even any dogs extending concern toward him¡­


    He suddenly experienced just how cold this world was. He couldn''t even detect a hint of warmth in this cruel world.


    Da Bai had done splendidly well during this battle. He used countless methods to conceal his aura, thereby escaping the enemy''s notice and survived this battle with minimal injuries.


    Of course, this could also be attributed to the fact that the enemy never regarded him as a threat.


    "I''m fine, I''m just a little exhausted." An Lin waved his hand before standing up with difficulty. "We should go and see how Dong Guo is doing. He is the one who requires the most attention."


    Dong Guo almost shed emotional tears upon hearing this. This world was not so cruel!


    An Lin really did care for him, and his efforts hadn''t gone unnoticed.


    He was then greeted by the sight of An Lin carrying a coffin toward him¡­


    "Get in!" An Lin commanded.


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    He obediently lay down inside the coffin to recover from his injuries.


    It was also at this moment that the churning green lava suddenly began to disappear at an alarming rate. It was as if it was being sucked away by something.


    Everyone''s expression immediately turned grave upon seeing this.


    An Lin immediately pulled out another intermediate-rank spirit sword.


    The lava was quickly depleted, following which a gigantic baby with deathly pale skin appeared before An Lin. It didn''t look any different from before, but its mass had expanded several times to become even bigger than a grown man! Aside from that, a pair of green irises appeared in the holes it previously had for eyes. Dense green hair grew from its head as a dangerous aura emanated from its body.


    At this moment, a voice quickly delivered instructions to him in his mind.


    "An Lin, this demonic baby is currently in its most powerful and violent state, so don''t even think about killing it! Conserve your energy and do all you can to stay alive. If you have any life-saving treasures or things like that, now would be the time to use them. Buy some time for me; all I need is three minutes, and the demonic baby will lose its current frenzied state." Bai Ling''s features paled even further as she diverted her attention to provide instructions to An Lin.


    "No problem. Three minutes will be a piece of cake!"


    An Lin made an OK hand signal toward Bai Ling in response.


    The green lava was completely sucked away by the demonic baby, revealing a depression in the ground, at the bottom of which was inscribed a set of ancient veined patterns that resembled some sort of formation. It was just a shame that An Lin couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Wah! Wah! Wah!"


    The demonic baby suddenly cackled gleefully before turning a pair of malicious eyes upon An Lin.


    An Lin was the one that had hurt it.


    Hence, An Lin was the person that the baby wanted to kill!


    An Lin was startled by the demonic baby''s malevolent cackling.


    When it was smaller, the demonic baby''s cries were like the wheedling of a little girl. It was a little weird coming from such a ghastly baby, but at least it was relatively pleasing to the ear. However, now that the baby had expanded in size, its cries sounded more like a rough hundred-kilo man yelling at him¡­


    Holy f*ck, that''s terrifying!!!


    "Trash! Eat this!"


    The intermediate-rank spirit tool, Crouching Tiger True Yang Sword, shattered into golden fragments.


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ªSword Burial!


    The only benefit to the Sword Burial technique was that it could conserve the user''s energy while unleashing extremely fearsome attacks.


    Through his tycoon attacks, An Lin was able to easily unleash attacks that were equivalent to those attacks unleashed by veteran Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    The golden fragments dancing in the air was probably worth about two hundred thousand spirit stones.


    This sword had been crafted from the true flames of the Golden Flame Tiger, an ancient immortal beast, in conjunction with Sun Essence Stones. The sword was imbued with the power of pure yang alongside the peerless might of the Golden Flame Tiger!


    "Roar!"


    The projection of a huge golden tiger that exuded a vastly powerful aura appeared before them. It then unleashed a roar that sent formidable sound waves sweeping through the air.


    It abruptly pounced toward the demonic baby as a golden light flashed from its claws, creating a golden cube that unleashed a spatial seal upon the demonic baby! At the same time, the boundless might of the Golden Flame Tiger descended upon the demonic baby with the power to pulverize heaven and earth!


    "Roar!"


    The Golden Flame Tiger sent its claws crashing down toward the demonic baby, upon which revolved fearsome true flames, causing the air in its wake to shimmer and warp with its devastating power.


    "Wah! Wah! Wah!" A sinister smile appeared on the demonic baby''s face.

 725 The Three Minutes Between Life and Death First Par

    A rainbow halo that emanated boundless divine light suddenly appeared above the demonic baby''s head.


    An Lin''s pupils contracted upon seeing this. "Is that the power of the divine dao?!"


    The power of the divine dao was a power that could only be unleashed by mighty figures who were extremely close to or already at the Dao Integration Stage, and the demonic baby before him was unleashing this very same type of power!


    "Wait¡­ this power seems flawed¡­"


    An Lin had battled first-rate mighty figures like Xing Tian, Laden, and Emperor Ziwei, so he had ample opportunity to observe the power of the divine dao in the past. As such, he was also able to detect the flaws in the power of the divine dao that was unleashed by the demonic baby.


    However, even though the power was flawed, it was still not something that ordinary Return to Void Stage mighty figures were capable of unleashing.


    The demonic baby wielded its black spear, and the tip of the spear only had to tremble lightly before the golden spatial seal cube around it was shattered.


    "Roar!" In that instant, the Golden Flame Tiger''s claws swept toward the demonic baby.


    The demonic baby spread its wings, and it instantly appeared behind the Golden Flame Tiger.


    An Lin initially thought that the demonic baby had skirted around the Golden Flame Tiger to evade its attack, but in the next instant, his mouth gaped open in shock.


    The Golden Flame Tiger had been sliced cleanly in half, and its body began to dissipate.


    The demonic baby had launched a counterattack as it took evasive action, and it had launched the attack so quickly that even An Lin was unable to detect it¡­


    His two-hundred-thousand-spirit-stone tycoon attack had come to no avail!


    The demonic baby turned its green eyes upon An Lin with a malicious smile on its face. "Wah! Wah! Wah?"


    An Lin was suddenly gripped by a sense of asphyxiation.


    He felt the demonic baby was looking at him as if he were already a dead man.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    Wings of Wind!


    An Lin''s eyes turned snowy white as wings of wind materialized on his back. Regardless of what would happen, he had to ensure that these two techniques would last for the remainder of the three minutes. Otherwise, he would probably die without even knowing how he had been struck.


    There were only two and a half minutes left, and the demonic baby seemed to be in no hurry to attack.


    An Lin was glad to engage in a face-off like this. It would be ideal if this face-off could last for three minutes!


    Ring¡­


    A crisp ringing sounded as two huge crimson eyes suddenly appeared behind the demonic baby.


    The two crimson eyes were imbued with boundless negative emotions of depravity, violence, slaughter, horror, death¡­ A crimson world suddenly appeared before An Lin''s eyes as his head rang with dizziness.


    This was¡­ a spiritual attack!


    Never would An Lin have thought that the demonic baby would choose to unleash an attack like this. If An Lin''s consciousness was as weak as a normal Soul Formation Stage cultivator, his soul would most likely have been instantly pulverized by that attack.


    However, it was a pity for the demonic baby that An Lin''s consciousness was first-rate even among Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    An Lin gripped his head with both hands as he feigned an agonized expression.


    The demonic baby chuckled triumphantly as if it was enjoying An Lin''s agony. "Wah! Wah! Wah!"


    An Lin remained like this for a whole minute, but nothing happened.


    "Ahh¡­ ah!" An Lin gripped his head as he roared with pain, and he was starting to become short of breath.


    Anyone would be short of breath if they yelled for a minute straight.


    The smile on the demonic baby''s face slowly disappeared as confusion took its place. "Wah, wah, wah?"


    It silently withdrew its spell technique, only to find that An Lin was still wailing in anguish.


    "Ahh¡­ ah!" An Lin continued to grip his head with an agonized expression.


    "Ah¡­ huh?" He shot a glance toward the demonic baby only to find that the crimson eyes behind it had disappeared, and his yelling came to a grinding halt as an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    A thunderous expression appeared on the demonic baby''s face before slowly transitioning to one of ferocity and rage.


    It had been played for a fool, and a sense of humiliation sent it into a flying rage as the rainbow halo quickly revolved above its head while exuding a fearsome aura that caused the entire space around it to tremor violently. "Wah! Wah! Wah!"


    At the same time, An Lin pulled out a high-rank spirit sword, the Nine Dragons Immortal Locking Sword!


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ªSword Burial!


    Bam!


    The Nine Dragons Immortal Locking Sword shattered as fragments that appeared like dragon scales exuded a dazzling glow as they flew through the air.


    This was a five-hundred-thousand-spirit-stone tycoon attack.


    Hold on! There were one and a half minutes left!


    An Lin was just about to activate the full power of the Nine Dragons Immortal Locking Sword when a black figure appeared before him with a sinister smile on its face. "Wah!"


    An Lin had already activated his Divine Inspection Technique, so everything was drastically slowed down in his eyes.


    However, even so, the demonic baby was still unbelievably fast in his eyes.


    Its black spear pierced through the air like a bolt of black lightning.


    An Lin evaded with all his might, but he had only managed to twist his body slightly to the side before the spear punctured his shoulder.


    Splay!


    Blood burst forth from An Lin''s shoulder as his body crashed like a cannonball into the ground below.


    A tearing sensation swept through his entire body, and he felt like his body of the War God was completely ineffective against the demonic baby''s spear.


    The demonic baby pulled out its spear and cackled with a sinister expression before plunging the spear down toward An Lin''s head.


    In the face of absolute speed and power, An Lin had no method of effective retaliation.


    He had just unleashed his Sword Burial technique, but he hadn''t even had a chance to use it before his opponent knocked him to the ground. How was he supposed to fight such a powerful opponent?


    A sense of despair welled up in An Lin''s heart.


    Right when the black spear was about to stab downward again, a blast of powerful golden energy suddenly shot forth from the distance, painting the entire space gold.


    The bolt of energy was imbued with the power to reduce everything down to its tiniest particles; this was a high-tech annihilation cannon!


    Boom!


    The demonic baby was knocked flying.


    Its massive body tumbled to the ground, and its red undergarment was in tatters as black smoke wafted from its belly.


    A silver Gundam had both arms aimed at the demonic baby, and at the same time, smoke wafted from a hole at the end of each of its arms while engine oil flowed from its mouth.


    An Lin was ecstatic upon seeing this. "Nice one, Gundam Three!"


    This new recruit was much more reliable than Dong Guo! It had saved his life during a dire situation!


    He immediately stood up before gripping the air toward the demonic baby.


    Nine Dragons Immortal Lock, activate!


    "Roar!"


    Nine black dragons descended from the sky before flying toward the demonic baby as their bodies formed a mysterious and complex spell formation; Nine Dragons Immortal Formations!


    Wind, rain, thunder, and lightning also appeared at this moment before surging toward the demonic baby.


    Under the fearsome restrictive power, the special metal from which the ground was constructed began to cave in while the demonic baby''s huge body began to twist and warp.


    An Lin did a rough calculation to find that there was still a minute left!


    He had to hold on for this final minute.


    An Lin brought out another high-rank spirit tool, the North Star Sword.


    Only high-rank spirit tool sword burials had any effect against the demonic baby now.


    He shouldn''t stop his tycoon attacks since all that money would be useless to him anyway if he were dead!


    If five-hundred-thousand-spirit-stone tycoon attacks didn''t work, then he would just have to throw in another five hundred thousand!


    This was a one-million-spirit-stone tycoon attack!


    An Lin''s entire body glowed with the light of a tycoon as he looked down upon the demonic baby that was trapped in his formation.


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ªSword Burial!


    Bam!


    The North Star Sword shattered.

 726 The Three Minutes Between Life and Death Second Par

    The high-rank spirit tool, North Star Sword, shattered into fragments of light.


    A five-hundred-thousand-spirit-stone tycoon attack was activated at this moment.


    Whoosh Whoosh Whoosh!


    A series of dazzling stars appeared in the air, creating a starry sky formation above the demonic baby as a white pillar of light fell from the sky, shaking the very heavens with its outrageous might.


    The stars fell from the sky, and they went crashing down toward the demonic baby as it let loose cries of anguish.


    Dong Guo stared blankly at the indescribably fearsome spell techniques An Lin was unleashing, and he felt as if he would never be able to close his gaping mouth again.


    Especially when all those extremely valuable spirit tools shattered before his very eyes; he felt like his entire outlook on cultivating had been completely transformed.


    What a monstrous sword-shattering technique!


    One had to realize that among the spirit swords that had just been shattered, three of them were comparable to his sword, the Green Dawn Spirit Sword. But they were shattered just like that! What could he even say?


    What a heartless tycoon!


    But how many spirit swords did An Lin had left to shatter? What if he ran out of swords? Would he¡­


    With this in mind, Dong Guo''s body suddenly trembled as he gripped tightly onto his storage ring while wondering if he should hide it. After all, he had a few spirit tools within his storage ring too¡­


    Just how powerful was a million-spirit-stone tycoon attack?


    Nine immortal locks, falling stars, and devastating wind and lightning.


    The demonic baby unleashed a power that was close to the power of the divine dao, but it was still temporarily immobilized by the sealing spell technique as falling stars crashed into its body, making its skin crack open and cave in.


    "Baaah!"


    The demonic baby suddenly let loose a strange cry.


    Boom!


    Extremely formidable might emanated from its body and An Lin''s breathing faltered momentarily as a result.


    The demonic baby''s muscles suddenly expanded as green energy enshrouded its entire body. Its head of green hair also stood up like a head full of green porcupine spines, and it became a bodybuilder baby!


    The demonic baby swept its black spear through the air in a semi-circle trajectory as a series of miniature skulls created a black ripple imbued with a devastating destructive force that proliferated outward before instantly destroying the nine black dragons.


    An Lin''s expression shifted drastically as he pulled out another high-rank spirit sword.


    The North Star Formation was still in operation as the demonic baby stabbed its black spear directly into the sky above.


    Boom!


    Space collapsed as a black hole materialized while completely vanquishing the North Star Formation.


    There were thirty seconds left!


    An Lin held his sword before him in preparation for another sword burial.


    However, right at this moment, a black spear had already crashed into the high-rank spirit sword.


    Crack¡­ bam!


    The high-rank spirit sword did shatter, but it had been shattered by the black spear.


    A black halo revolved around the tip of the black spear, signifying death and annihilation.


    It flashed through the air in an unimaginable trajectory before stabbing straight toward An Lin.


    This strike was imbued with the demonic baby''s full power, and it seemed to be able to puncture even the great dao of heaven and earth.


    Even though An Lin had his Divine Inspection Technique and Wings of Wind, he was still unable to evade the attack as his body of the War God was punctured again, leaving a ghastly hole in his chest.


    The agony of being torn apart spread throughout An Lin''s entire body as he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Gundam Three charged toward the demonic baby as a purple halo radiated outward, signifying the activation of its gravitational manipulation. At the same time, the particle sword extended to over a thousand feet in length before flashing through the air, leaving a dazzling blue trajectory in its wake.


    The demonic baby''s bones creaked under the force of the gravity field, but its movements were still astonishingly fast.


    It pulled out the spear from An Lin''s body, which was used to parry Gundam Three''s attack, and at the same time, a white halo imbued with holy aura surfaced around its left fist. The projection of an archangel appeared behind the demonic baby, and it recited a holy mantra as the strength in its fists soared explosively once again!


    Boom!


    The demonic baby launched a punch toward Gundam Three, and heaven and earth completely dimmed as the holy light radiating from its fist became the only light in this world.


    The space within a radius of several hundred meters twisted and cracked open as Gundam Three''s alloy shell caved in and fractured while sending countless sparks flying through the air. Its body fell like a shooting star before crashing into a wall, where it left a massive indentation in the metallic material.


    Buzz buzz buzz¡­ Crackle crackle¡­


    Gundam Three''s body spasmed uncontrollably as sparks flew through the air. It was clearly completely out of commission.


    There were twenty seconds left!


    An Lin had already taken this opportunity to retreat over a hundred meters away before unleashing another sword burial!


    High-rank spirit sword, Demon Slaying Spirit Sword!


    The spirit sword, which had already been shattered by the demonic baby, instantly exploded into specks of golden light.


    That''s right, even though the sword had been broken, its spirit had still yet to fade. As long as its essence remained, it was still able to be used in a sword burial. This was like slicing one portion of petrol into two; this would essentially accomplish nothing as it could still burn like normal.


    This was an even higher quality high-rank spirit sword that Lin Junjun had evaluated at five hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!


    The demonic baby had only just knocked Gundam Three flying when the entire space was colored gold.


    The sound of Buddhist mantras erupted as countless golden Buddhist symbols engulfed the demonic baby, all of which were imbued with extremely powerful sealing force. The power of purification caused the demonic baby''s body to falter as the black spear in its hand screeched and hissed.


    The green flames on the demonic baby''s body roared to keep all the golden symbols at bay.


    It turned to An Lin, upon which it saw a massive golden fist crashing down upon him with seemingly enough force to flatten the heavens.


    Boom!


    The demonic baby''s body was squashed into a pancake by the overwhelming power behind the fist as a large mouthful of white blood gushed from its mouth. Its body flew back several hundred meters like a cannonball, where it was embedded into a huge indentation on the wall.


    Hmm, what a nostalgic scene.


    An Lin had avenged Gundam Three.


    There were still ten seconds left.


    An Lin was panting heavily. Even though the Sword Burial technique wasn''t a taxing technique, using it six times in rapid succession still placed quite a strain on his body. On top of that, he had two gaping holes on his body, and he needed to activate the Origin Energy of the Netherworld each time he used the Sword Burial technique. This was already taking him beyond his limits, and his body was severely exhausted.


    He rummaged through his storage ring again, only to find that there were no more high-rank spirit swords left¡­ There were, however, a bunch of other spirit tools¡­


    An Lin: "¡­"


    Holy sh*t! Why did this have to happen at such a critical juncture?!


    If he had known that this would happen, he would''ve gone and purchased a bunch of spirit swords from the Spirit Treasure Pavilion of the Heavenly Court!


    He turned his eyes upon the intermediate-rank spirit swords to find that there were still a few of them left.


    Screw it. Even if it resulted in less power output, he would have to get by with them!


    However, before he even had a chance to pull out another spirit sword, an indescribably powerful force suddenly rammed into his body.


    The demonic baby had launched a punch at An Lin from afar, and the force behind its fist pierced through the air before directly impacting his body. He felt as if all his internal organs had been split open as a large mouthful of blood mixed with fragments of internal organs gushed forth from his mouth.


    An Lin had only just tumbled to the ground when a huge baby with white blood still flowing from its mouth appeared right before him with a sinister smile on its face.


    An Lin had zero reaction time against hack abilities like spatial flickering.


    The black spear was ready to plunge down, and An Lin''s brain operated at an extreme speed during this crucial split second of life and death.


    What could he use? What could he use to defend himself against the demonic baby?


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror wouldn''t do. It could only reflect energy attacks, and this was a purely physical attack.


    The Chaotic Alloy Brick wouldn''t do either. He would be squashed to death by it¡­


    The black spear was already falling!


    An Lin''s eyes widened in a glare as invisible ripples instantly proliferated outward.


    Make You Cry!


    Bam!


    The demonic baby''s green eyes suddenly exploded. Fake eyes couldn''t shed tears, so they could only explode.


    Tears of blood began running down its cheeks.


    The demonic baby wailed in anguish as it stabbed its black spear down blindly. An Lin took advantage of this opportunity to dodge to the side, barely evading this lethal strike in the process.


    It was also at this moment that An Lin pulled out an inky-black box.


    This was the powerful artifact he had received from Lin Junjun, the Thousand Possibility Box!


    After charging it for so long, it was finally at fifty percent battery power!


    "Thousand Possibility Box, kill this demonic baby!"


    With the black hole facing the demonic baby, An Lin roared as he poured forth all his energy into the Thousand Possibility Box.


    Boom!


    The projection of a divine maiden appeared in the air with holy light enshrouding her entire body.


    She was so flawless and so powerful.


    The divine maiden extended a beautiful hand before viciously striking the demonic baby!


    Slap!


    An ear-splitting slap erupted!


    An Lin stared at the scenes unfolding before him with shock on his face.


    The demonic baby''s body swayed upon being slapped out of the blue, and a searing pain shot through its cheek.


    The divine maiden glowered at the demonic baby with a stern expression that was tinged with profound disappointment before slowly dissipating¡­


    The battery power of the Thousand Possibility Box fell from fifty percent to forty-nine percent.


    This slap of benevolence made everyone fall deathly silent.


    An Lin and the demonic baby were both rooted to the spot as they stared blankly at one another.

 727 The Battle for This World

    An Lin had depleted his body over and over again to charge this Thousand Possibility Box.


    But when he needed it most, it presented a slap of love?


    An Lin was rooted to the spot in shock.


    The demonic baby was also astonished. No one had ever given it such a convincing slap.


    The slap had not only landed on his face, but it had also landed on his soul. It was like a benevolent mother trying to slap some sense into her child, who had gone down the path of delinquency.


    "Wah, wah, wah¡­"


    Tears of blood flowed from the black holes that the demonic baby had for eyes.


    Its body trembled slightly as it knelt heavily onto the ground.


    "Mommy¡­ I was wrong! Don''t leave me, mommy¡­"


    A voice as clear as a flowing creek sounded. It was as if a little angel were crying in repentance.


    The demonic baby''s voice suddenly became adorable again.


    Three seconds, two seconds, one second¡­


    Boom!


    The scorching green lava poured forth from the rainbow halo above the demonic baby''s head before flowing into the depression in the ground from which it had once come.


    The demonic baby''s body gradually shrank as its green hair fell out, leaving it bald again.


    When the green lava was completely out of its body, the demonic baby reverted back to its original size.


    No, it was even smaller than before. The fleshy wings on its back retracted before disappearing, and its fleshy, white body curled up as if it was sleeping. A white halo enshrouded its entire body, giving it a sense of purity and serenity. Its features were delicate and porcelain-like, and there was not even a single hint of malice left on its face.


    "It''s finally over!" An Lin''s legs gave out from under him as he collapsed to the ground while panting heavily.


    He had unleashed everything he was capable of during that battle. He had used almost all his trump cards, including those six extremely valuable spirit swords¡­


    F*ck, how heartwrenching! A few million spirit stones was gone, just like that!


    With this in mind, An Lin''s heart spasmed, and he almost threw up another mouthful of blood.


    "Big Brother An, should I land the killing blow? Woof!" Da Bai resumed his giant dog form before running toward the demonic baby in a gallant manner.


    When the demonic baby was on its frenzied rampage, Da Bai hid himself away and barely dared to breathe.


    However, now that the demonic baby had adopted a harmless form, his power was surging through his body again! After all, bullying a kindergartener was not outside of his abilities.


    As per the saying, "a fallen tiger can fall victim to dogs". A dog that didn''t know the importance of striking when an enemy was weak was not a good dog!


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before nodding. "Kill it! Don''t be fooled by its angelic appearance. If it wakes up again, then we''re all screwed!"


    "Right, woof!" Da Bai chuckled before pouncing toward the demonic baby.


    "Wait!" Bai Ling''s voice suddenly sounded at this moment. She added, "The demonic baby has expended all its energy and has entered a dormant state, so it won''t hurt anyone for the time being. But if you attack it, you''ll activate its self-defense mechanism, causing it to wake up again¡­"


    An Lin and Da Bai''s features both turned pale with fright upon hearing this.


    Afraid that his killing intent might wake the baby up again, Da Bai carefully inched backward away from it.


    Holy f*ck! They had come this close to bringing about their own destruction!


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face as she consoled in a gentle voice, "Don''t worry. Once I regain control of this place, I can try to control the demonic baby."


    Her condition seemed to have improved significantly, and her speech seemed a lot less labored as well.


    An Lin completely collapsed to the ground. Only now did he realize just how bad his condition was. He had been severely wounded, his organs had almost been shattered, and his energy had been severely depleted.


    It would probably take at least half a month to regenerate from something like this.


    He thought to himself for a moment before pulling out a crimson pill with a pained expression on his face.


    There was a good chance that he was going to have to fight again in this mystic realm, so he had to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible.


    Screw it! It''s just an immortal pill anyway!


    He had unleashed so many tycoon attacks, so one immortal pill wasn''t much!


    The immortal pill in his hand was an eighth-grade immortal pill, the Blood Rakshasa Pill, which he had plundered from his Blood Tribe underlings. This was also the last Blood Rakshasa Pill he had. It was able to help its user to regain energy as well as to recover from injuries at an extremely quick rate, so it was an extremely practical and useful pill to be used in a battle!


    An Lin swallowed this immortal pill before putting the pile of scrap metal that was Gundam Three into his storage ring.


    The silver Gundam could absorb the energy from spirit stones to repair itself, but he no longer had any spirit stones left in his storage ring; all of it had been taken by Lin Junjun.


    Ah¡­ so poor!


    An Lin wasn''t exactly anywhere near broke. He was still a tycoon in the cultivating world. However, all of his valuable belongings consisted of items, and he no longer had any money. This was like some of the tycoons on Earth who owned a few dozen mansions, a few hectares of land, a yacht, but they didn''t even have any cash to buy food¡­


    How miserable!


    An Lin lamented for a while before walking toward Dong Guo.


    "Get out," An Lin commanded.


    Dong Guo was completely dumbstruck as he lay inside the Blood Soul Jade Coffin. "???"


    An Lin pointed to the two ghastly holes on his body. "My injuries are more severe, so I need to recover first. Furthermore, I''m much more powerful than you are, so I''m far more important to the team, and I should be held at the highest level of priority!"


    Dong Guo''s heart spasmed as it was pierced by another sword.


    He silently got out of the coffin with an indignant expression before swallowing a spirit pill and meditating to continue his recovery.


    He really wanted to refute An Lin''s words, but he couldn''t find the points to argue with him!


    In this world, where power was everything, everyone was so cruel and apathetic. He couldn''t even detect a single hint of warmth from this cold, cold world¡­


    An Lin lay down in the Blood Soul Jade Coffin to find that it was able to absorb the life-force energy of the entire mountain to replenish his energy. After swallowing the Blood Rakshasa Pill, his injuries were recovering at an extremely fast rate as the coffin glowed with a brilliant crimson light.


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face upon seeing this. "An Lin, I didn''t think you would become so powerful during the short time since I last saw you. To think that even a killing machine like that demonic baby is unable to strike you down now¡­"


    An Lin waved his hand with a tranquil expression. "It was no big deal. Don''t make a big fuss."


    Bai Ling''s lips twitched upon hearing this, but she quickly regained her composure. After all, she was quite familiar with his tendency to flex. "Seriously though, your rate of progression in terms of combat prowess is the fastest among all the people I''ve seen, and it really is quite shocking to me. Do you have some sort of secret?"


    This was a question that was a bit difficult to answer.


    "Perhaps it''s because I have the protagonist halo?" An Lin sighed.


    That''s right, he had the God of War System.


    Which was the equivalent to a protagonist halo, so there was nothing wrong with that reply!


    Bai Ling: "¡­"


    Bai Ling didn''t know what to say anymore. She had never seen someone so blatantly confident.


    "Oh, right, are you here to fight for control over this world? Is Black Spirit Snake your opponent?" An Lin suddenly asked.


    From what he had just seen, he was able to formulate a rough idea of what was going on.


    Bai Ling nodded. "This is the sixth Purple Star Research Institute, also known as the Phoenix Research Institute. This place once belonged to the Purple Star, but Nuwa gained control over this research institute following the fall of the Purple Star civilization."


    An Lin''s interest was immediately piqued upon hearing this. Anyone would be interested to hear about things concerning a legendary mighty figure like Nuwa. And from what Bai Ling was saying, it appeared that Black Spirit Snake was a member of Nuwa''s camp!


    With excitement on his face, he inquired about it, "Nuwa was unwilling to give up on this Purple Star Research Institute even though a member of the Purple Star civilization had arrived?"


    A nonchalant smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face. "I don''t know what Nuwa thinks, but at the very least, Black Spirit Snake is unwilling to yield. It makes sense. After all, she had been looking after this place for countless years, and my arrival was essentially forcing her to give up the research institute. As such, all her previous efforts would go down the drain. Therefore, her reaction is quite reasonable."


    "So you guys started fighting because of that?" An Lin continued.


    "Heh¡­" Bai Ling replied with a slight smile, "I made a bet with her. She had to relinquish control over this place, and after that, we would have a race to see who would gain control over this place first in order to decide ownership!"


    An Lin''s eyes lit up with elation. "You''re the mastermind of the Purple Star Research Institute! You''re like a living hack, so you must have this in the bag!"


    "No. Based on the current situation, my loss has been sealed.


    "Otherwise, why would I have the spare time to be chatting with you like this?"


    Bai Ling heaved a forlorn sigh.


    An Lin: "¡­"

 728 Making the Phoenix Egg Accept a Master

    This answer was like a jarring blow to the stomach, and An Lin was immediately knocked breathless.


    "Holy f*ck! You''re about to f*cking lose, and you still act all confident?" An Lin was shocked.


    Bai Ling shrugged with a smile. "I''m confident in my imminent loss, how about that?"


    An Lin grimaced upon hearing this. "You''re about to lose this research institute. How could you be so calm and collected?"


    Bai Ling''s expression remained tranquil upon hearing this. "What else can I do? I can''t beat Black Spirit Snake, so I can only settle for second."


    "I''m sorry, this is all my fault¡­" An Lin apologized with a guilty expression.


    He had barged into this place before being trapped by the silver Gundam and the demonic baby. If it wasn''t for Bai Ling''s intervention, he would most likely have died then and there. However, from Black Spirit Snake''s words, he could deduce that Bai Ling''s intervention might have cost her dearly in the race for control over this place.


    "Don''t apologize to me." Bai Ling waved a hand and said, "If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have decided to explore this world again. Research institutes and things like that aren''t that important. It would be fortunate if I did manage to gain control, but it''s not a tragedy for me to lose."


    Hmm, is she implying that I''m more important than the research institutes?


    An Lin thought to himself, and the notion made him feel even guiltier¡­


    "Oh, right, we can''t hand over the phoenix egg to them." Bai Ling turned her eyes on the box slung across An Lin''s back and said, "After all, that is the most valuable item the Purple Star Phoenix Research Institute has to offer. I''ll teach you a spell formation to carve onto the egg, after which you can drip a drop of your blood essence onto it, thereby taming it and urging it to accept you as its master!


    "Heh, if someone else got their hand on this egg, they wouldn''t be able to do anything with it anyway. It''s exactly because of this that Black Spirit Snake was in no hurry to recover it.


    "However, the person who ended up with the phoenix egg is you, and you ended up meeting me. Perhaps this is fate¡­" A hint of sadness appeared in Bai Ling''s eyes as if she was reminiscing about past events.


    An Lin was a little hesitant upon hearing this. "Big Sister Bai, this phoenix egg is so valuable; are you really willing to just give it to me?"


    From what she had just said, An Lin could deduce that this egg also belonged to the Purple Star. Hence it was a bit surprising to him that Bai Ling would try to help him establish a connection with the egg.


    "This is an opportunity for you, so stop being so hesitant," Bai Ling snapped as her expression darkened.


    An Lin nodded sheepishly upon hearing this before another thought occurred to him. "What if I take this egg for myself, and Nuwa''s forces decide to hunt me down for it?"


    Bai Ling: "¡­ Good question! I''ve decided that I''m not giving the egg to you anymore; I''ll keep it for myself!"


    "No, I''ll take it!" An Lin''s expression immediately shifted as he spoke in a firm voice.


    Holy sh*t! He had almost died several times and forked out a ton of money for this egg, so he couldn''t just let it slip away from him!


    Bai Ling burst into laughter as her eyes rippled with mirth. "People like you need to be more honest with yourselves! Don''t worry, Black Spirit Snake is not that petty. If the phoenix has accepted a master, then she can only let it go. She''s not going to stoop to things like murder and robbery."


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. He had encountered Black Spirit Snake once and knew that she wasn''t the type of person to abuse her power and do whatever she wanted. She should be quite a reasonable person. Yes, that should be the case¡­


    A wisp of divine intent entered his mind, carrying with it information on how to tame the phoenix as well as the spell formation involved.


    An Lin crawled out from the coffin before carefully bringing the phoenix egg out from the White Fox Divine Box before carving a spell formation onto its surface according to Bai Ling''s instructions.


    After completing the spell formation, a scintillating light burst forth from the golden egg, and it appeared to be trembling slightly.


    At the same time, a monstrous aura began to proliferate outward, as if an unbelievably terrifying giant beast was slowly awakening.


    An Lin fought against the pressure before making a series of hand seals to establish a beast pet contract and dripping a drop of blood essence onto the egg.


    Sizzle¡­


    The blood essence was absorbed by the egg, and the scintillating light died down as its aura also began to withdraw.


    Thus, a connection was forged between An Lin and the golden egg.


    Within his sea of vital energy, the white vermilion bird let loose a joyful cry as if it were celebrating something.


    An Kirin sat atop the little whale''s head and yawned before turning to look up at the excited vermilion bird. With confusion etched on his face, he wondered what the hell it was smoking.


    An Lin blinked blankly at the golden egg, from which there was no reaction. "Is that it?"


    Bai Ling nodded in reply. "Yes. Now, all that''s left is to wait for it to hatch!"


    "How do I hatch it? Can I use my Divine Flames to warm it up a bit?" An Lin asked with a curious expression.


    Bai Ling''s eyes widened in shock. "Are you insane? This is an egg!"


    Da Bai was also shocked. "Big Brother An, are you trying to make the phoenix follow in the footsteps of our little brother? Woof!"


    An Lin scratched his head. "Aren''t phoenixes all reborn amid a sea of flames? I was thinking maybe I could feed it some fire¡­"


    Bai Ling: "¡­ Please stop being such an idiot!"


    Dong Guo''s interest was piqued by something else. "Who is this younger brother you''re talking about?"


    An Lin and Da Bai fell silent at his question.


    This was a dark chapter in their history that should never be brought up again.


    "Big Brother An, Little Na is number five, Little Tian is number six, does that mean the phoenix will be number seven? Woof!" Da Bai asked with excitement.


    "That''s right!" An Lin''s eyes lit up as his mind followed another train of thought, and he said, "I finally have a seventh beast pet. We can form a team of seven Cabalash Siblings!"


    "Grandpa, grandpa! Let''s go capture the snake spirit! Woof!" Da Bai said in a tender voice as he looked up at An Lin with his big, watery eyes while wagging his tongue.


    Previously, when he accompanied An Lin to the mortal world, he had seen the story about the seven Cabalash Siblings, so he immediately knew what An Lin was referring to.


    "Alright! Where is the snake spirit? I will teach it a lesson!" An Lin replied in a heavy voice, which held a remarkable resemblance to the voice of the old man in the story.


    "Grandpa, the snake spirit is on that rock over there! Woof!" With a wicked smile, Da Bai turned to Bai Ling, who was standing within the barrier of blue light.


    "Nice! We''ve got an old man, seven Cabalash Siblings, and a snake spirit!" An Lin exclaimed in amazement as he too turned to Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling: "¡­"


    Shivers ran down An Lin and Da Bai''s spines.


    There''s a killing intent!


    Dong Guo opened his mouth, only to have it shut again. He discovered he had been completely ignored and that no one had paid attention to what he had just said.


    He pulled his clothes more tightly around his body as a grief-stricken expression appeared on his face.


    This world really was too cold and too cruel. He couldn''t feel even a single hint of warmth¡­


    "Big Brother An, what are you going to name the phoenix? Woof!" The overwhelming killing intent wafting through the air forced Da Bai to change the topic.


    "That''s a good question¡­ Should I call it Little Feng, or Little Huang¡­" An Lin stroked his chin in deep thought.


    Bai Ling couldn''t help but interject, "There''s no thought behind a name like that."


    "Alright¡­ Why don''t we call it Little Huang? Huang as in yellow!" An Lin''s eyes lit up as a figurative lightbulb switched on above his head.


    Bai Ling: "¡­"


    Da Bai: "¡­"


    "Are you sure you''re not mistaking this phoenix for a pet dog?" Dong Guo was shocked.


    A high and mighty divine beast was going to be named Little Huang?


    His outlook on the cultivation world was flipped on its head again!This is referring to a story in China about seven children who grew from bottle gourds and their adventures with their grandpa.Phoenix = feng huang in Chinese, so he''s basically tossing up between the two characters that comprise phoenix.

 729 Mysterious Life Form

    An Lin glowered at Dong Guo with rage. "What are you trying to say?"


    Was Dong Guo implying that the name Little Huang was no good?


    "I think he''s right," Bai Ling chimed in expressionlessly.


    "I also think he''s right, woof!" Da Bai raised a paw in agreement as he said, "Not every color-based name is as majestic as Da Bai!"Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting.


    An Lin: "¡­"


    An Lin felt as if he was being discriminated against.


    He placed the phoenix egg back into his White Fox Divine Box before slinging the box across his back.


    He then lay back down in the Blood Soul Jade Coffin and began to circulate his Evergreen Technique in order to absorb the immortal pill and continue the regeneration process.


    Bai Ling also continued in her efforts to fight for control over this research institute. The chances were quite slim, but she still had to try. After all, what if a miracle struck?


    Hmm¡­ but fortune didn''t really play a big part in things like this¡­


    Even though Black Spirit Snake had relinquished her control, she was extremely well established in this world already¡­ Bai Ling was feeling a little embittered, but there wasn''t anything she could do.


    She silently turned her eyes toward the man lying in the coffin with his eyes closed, and a smile as radiant and enchanting as a spring breeze appeared on her face.


    For some reason, she had decided to pin her hopes on An Lin. Even someone as logical as her was capable of doing illogical things¡­ Her heart was filled with a mysterious sense of anticipation. Perhaps it was because of An Lin''s peculiar affinity with the Purple Star, or perhaps it was because An Lin chose to stand his ground against the demonic baby.


    Either way, she decided to take a gamble!


    Time slowly and peacefully passed by.


    However, outside the research institute, things were about to reach a breaking point.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, Duan Hunzi, and the newly-arrived Bai Pengzi gathered outside the green gate. All of them had their eyes on one another as a tense, yet powerless atmosphere settled over the three of them.


    They couldn''t get to the other side of the green gate, but they were unwilling to give up on the phoenix egg, so they could only stand outside the gate like a trio of idiots.


    Duan Hunzi sent a spirit to scout for a potential route underground, only to find that aside from the gate, the entire area was encapsulated by some sort of special metal. It was like a huge, indestructible box fortress!


    What could they do? All they could do was wait! An Lin had to come out from this gate eventually, right? He couldn''t just spend the rest of his life in there¡­


    The temptation of the phoenix egg was simply too alluring for the three Return to Void Stage mighty figures to even consider leaving.


    "This must be the core area of this world. I''m getting quite envious of An Lin. I wonder what kind of opportunities he will encounter in such a place." Fei Ying''s beautiful features were full of envy and admiration, but her eyes reflected her caution and alertness as her gaze settled on the other two mighty figures.


    "I don''t care about what opportunities he encounters. All I want is his egg," Bai Pengzi said in a cold voice.


    "Kukuku¡­ A useless bird like you will continue to be useless even if you obtain a phoenix egg! Know your place, trash! The phoenix egg belongs to the Life Harvesting Sect! I recently attained enlightenment from the smile of the Death God, and my luck is at an all-time high!" Duan Hunzi chortled with glee before materializing a comical face for Bai Pengzi to see.


    A thunderous expression appeared on Bai Pengzi''s face. As his killing intent surged, the atmosphere instantly dropped to below freezing.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying silently backtracked a few steps.


    "Hmph! If I didn''t have to conserve energy to deal with An Lin, you would already be dead," Bai Pengzi said with a frosty voice.


    An Lin''s emergence would signify the beginning of a battle; that was not going to change. All three of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures knew their priorities, and they knew that fighting now would be a bad idea.


    Meanwhile, Shuang Yukong was heading toward another direction. He had detected the powerful collisions of power from earlier, but he still decided to head elsewhere instead.


    Pitter, patter¡­


    Scorching green liquid dripped down from the metal roof above before melting through the rocky ground below, leaving a series of inky-black holes.


    Shuang Yukong''s heart rate climbed as he forged on ahead. This sense of heart-racing fear in conjunction with extreme excitement presented an irresistibly stimulating combination.


    He passed through a winding tunnel to arrive at a cavernous space with a scorching heat that was difficult to endure even for a mighty figure like him.


    All the rock formations here flowed as if they were all in liquid form, and a golden liquid surged as a dazzling green light shone in the distance.


    "It''s here!" Shuang Yukong''s eyes lit up, and he immediately flew toward the green light.


    His horizons broadened as he forged ahead.


    This felt like the energy core of this divine mountain. Turbulent energy swept through the air, and an incredibly formidable power gave him a sense of asphyxiation.


    The green light expanded in his field of vision, and Shuang Yukong finally caught sight of what had drawn him here before drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    A colossus over ten thousand feet tall appeared before his eyes.


    It had three enormous heads, which consisted of a human head, a phoenix head, and a dragon head.


    It also had six strange arms, two of which held swords, another two of which were covered by red feathers, and the final two were covered by purple scales and had a pair of claws that radiated a sense of astonishing sharpness, even when stationary.


    A pair of gigantic, white, bony wings grew from its back, from which a golden light shone.


    There were black lightning revolving around its two white legs, which were exuding a fearsome might that seemed to be able to crush the space around it.


    Some sort of green light enveloped the entire creature''s body. It was not to enhance its appearance, but instead, it seemed to restrict it.


    Shuang Yukong''s breathing accelerated as his mind raced.


    Why¡­ why had he come here¡­


    He had been drawn here by some sort of connection.


    But¡­ was this really an opportunity?


    How could this colossus benefit him?


    Shuang Yukong was very nervous as he looked up at the colossus before him.


    A hesitant expression appeared on his face, and he didn''t know whether he should leave or stay.


    "I can feel that this appears to be a living creature, but it looks like it''s currently dormant or has been sealed by some sort of power¡­"


    "The organs of such a mighty creature must be worth a lot of money, right?"


    Shuang Yukong''s eyes took on a scorching glow as an illogical desire somehow gripped his entire body.


    Especially that golden ball on its chest; if that was to be made into a weapon, it would at least be a high-rank immortal tool¡­


    He mumbled to himself as his body involuntarily hurtled toward the monster.


    I want it, I really want it¡­


    His desire erupted explosively, instantly drowning out any remaining shred of logic.


    Boom!


    Shuang Yukong crashed into the barrier of green light as a sharp ringing erupted in his head.


    At that moment, he regained control over his emotions, and his expression shifted drastically as he looked at the three gigantic heads, which were almost within reach.


    It would take a special type of idiot to still be oblivious to the fact that something was amiss.


    Run! He had to run!!


    He tore open a spatial rift without hesitation in an attempt to escape.


    Crack¡­


    Space was sealed, and a terrifying might that threatened to crush heaven and earth erupted forth.


    Shuang Yukong''s body trembled uncontrollably, but he had been completely immobilized.


    Among the three gigantic heads, the human head suddenly opened a pair of crimson eyes as a sinister smile appeared on its face¡­

 730 So This is the Exi

    Shuang Yukong almost descended into panic upon being overwhelmed by the monstrous aura, but his vast reserve of battle experience as a veteran Return to Void Stage mighty figure allowed him to regain control over his emotions as he unleashed all of his trump cards without hesitation.


    Celestial Sun Shield! Void Spirit Evasion! Divine Talisman of Life!


    Divine lightning revolved around Shuang Yukong''s body in an attempt to break the spatial seal.


    The Celestial Sun Shield positioned itself behind him while exuding a vast defensive power.


    "So hungry¡­"


    The gigantic human head mumbled as it glared at Shuang Yukong with its huge crimson eyes. The space within a radius of over ten thousand feet suddenly transformed into a powerful vortex that instantly pulverized the Celestial Sun Shield!


    "Pwah!"


    Shuang Yukong threw up a mouthful of blood, immediately following which a heartwrenching cry escaped his lips.


    Bam!


    His body exploded amid a terrifying spatial explosion.


    Body parts flew through the air before being sucked toward the giant human head''s mouth, upon which it quickly began to chew.


    "Hmm¡­ why does this taste so weird? Could it be that I''ve eaten a fake Return to Void Stage life form?" The human head chewed with confusion on its face.


    At this moment, the dragon head suddenly opened its golden eyes, which seemed to be able to pierce through all the illusions within this world.


    "You stupid c*nt! You ARE eating a fake Return to Void Stage mighty figure," the dragon head said.


    Crack¡­ Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning blasted forth from the dragon head''s mouth before crashing into a certain spot in the air, which then began to ripple violently.


    "Ah¡­!" A figure began to appear. This was a man whose stomach had been punctured, leaving a ghastly hole in his midsection.


    The man was none other than Shuang Yukong, who had just used the Divine Talisman of Life to resurrect himself.


    Shuang Yukong immediately fled into the distance with shock and horror on his face.


    His enemy was far too powerful! Their spatial power plunged him into the depths of despair, and they were able to easily see through the transition made by his Divine Talisman of Life, which was undetectable even to Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures¡­


    He had no chance in hell of defeating such a fearsome creature!


    During his escape, the entire space around him suddenly transformed into a boundless sea of flames.


    Shuang Yukong''s expression shifted drastically as he unleashed his power of frost to keep the flames at bay. However, the monstrous flames were far too powerful for him to contend with, and it instantly burned through his defenses before engulfing his entire body.


    "Ah¡­!"


    An anguished wail reverberated throughout the entire space.


    "Burp¡­"


    The phoenix head, whose eyes remained closed, suddenly burped with a satisfied smile.


    "B*tch! How dare you use your divine ability to steal my food!" The dragon head roared with rage.


    "Why are you scolding me?" the human head asked with an aggrieved expression.


    Phoenix head: "¡­"


    "Stupid c*nt!" The dragon head glared at the human head and asked irritably, "Was I talking to you?"


    The human head grew even more upset. "Who else could you be talking to?"


    The phoenix head opened its eyes, which were like a pair of bright suns. "Well, you''re not alone here."


    "That''s right! I have you two with me!" The human head agreed with a joyful expression.


    "That''s not my point!" the phoenix head retorted.


    The human head didn''t understand. "???"


    "Stupid c*nt!" the dragon head scoffed again.


    The human head was upset again.


    "Alright, stop fighting," the phoenix head said in a slow and methodical voice, as if it was the leader of the group, "In any case, your energy would also be replenished from what I ate. I''m helping you guys eat, so you should be thanking me."


    "Thank you, Brother Phoenix!" The human head was extremely grateful.


    The dragon head couldn''t take it anymore. "Stupid c*nt!"


    Phoenix head: "¡­"


    To the north of the Phoenix Research Institute was an incredibly tall mountain.


    At the summit of the mountain, there was an immortal realm.


    Serene clouds drifted over the sky here, and all manners of stunning, vibrant flowers flourished.


    At the center of the sea of flowers was a pristine, white palace.


    The palace was encapsulated by a barrier of rainbow light, which isolated it from the outside world.


    "Are you sure this is the way out?" Tina pointed with a tiny finger at the rippling gate before them.


    Xiao Ze nodded with an expression that suggested that he had seen through everything. "Of course! Can''t you see that the palace isn''t that big? On the contrary, this gate is extremely large, so there is a proportional mismatch! On top of that, what kind of normal gate has spatial ripples running across the surface? Hence, the palace is just a smokescreen that keeps people from seeing the gate, which is the true passageway between the two worlds!"


    Tina felt like Xiao Ze''s analysis was reasonable. Furthermore, this mountain was clearly something out of the ordinary. A gate at the summit of an extraordinary mountain had to be extraordinary by default! This logic was watertight!


    "I can sense that Master is nearby, but he''s being isolated from us by something, so I can''t detect his exact location. I feel like it must be because this gate is standing between us that I''m unable to sense Master''s location!" Xiao Ze continued in his analysis.


    "Hmm, I can also distinctly feel that Giant An Lin is nearby, but I can''t tell where he is. He must be waiting for us on the other side of this gate!" Tina chimed in with a broad grin.


    Beast pet contracts and disciple contracts allowed the involved parties to be able to detect the presence and location of one another within a certain range.


    However, this detection ability of theirs was being impeded by some sort of mysterious force, which suggested that something stood between the two parties. This spatial gate must be what''s standing between them!


    "What are we waiting for then? Let''s destroy this barrier!" Xiao Ze encouraged, "If Master can break through this barrier to get out of here, then we can too!"


    "Alright!" A solemn expression appeared on Tina''s face as she began to accumulate power.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Lightning exploded and holy light flashed.


    The two Return to Void Stage mighty figures unleashed a torrent of attacks upon the rainbow barrier, and the resulting shockwaves blasted several hundred comical faces in the sky above into oblivion.


    At the same time, within the white palace, a black ball was rotating at extreme speed.


    A ridiculously beautiful woman with the lower body of a snake furrowed her brows slightly.


    Who the hell was it that was bombarding the spell formation around her mansion?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she had to fight Bai Ling for control over this world, she would go out and teach those two impudent kids a lesson!


    That''s right, she was the true body of Black Spirit Snake!


    Her clone had just encountered An Lin not too long ago and attempted to take his phoenix egg away.


    However, not only had she failed to secure the phoenix egg, even the demonic baby that she had set up with the sole purpose of distracting Bai Ling had also been subdued. It would be fine if that was the extent of the situation as she still held the upper hand anyway.


    But what the hell was going on with these two accursed Return to Void Stage mighty figures who were bombarding her house?!


    It was just a pity that she had only materialized one clone prior to the commencement of her battle against Bai Ling, and that clone had been blasted into oblivion by Bai Ling. As such, there was no one around that could deliver a warning to those mighty figures outside¡­


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The two Return to Void Stage mighty figures seemed to have all the patience in the world as they continued to rain down attacks upon the barrier.


    Black Spirit Snake had been completely enraged. Were those two f*cking retarded?!


    Couldn''t they see that this was a house?


    This was her private property!


    And as the owner of the private property, she had set up a spell formation to keep out intruders!


    What the f*ck were those two nutjobs doing?! Why were they bombarding her spell formation?!


    Trespassing and harassment were crimes! Didn''t they understand that?


    However, unbeknown to Black Spirit Snake, Tina and Xiao Ze had visualized the door to her mansion as the door to the outside world! As such, they were fighting for their freedom!

 731 The Divine Barrier Breaking Finger

    They were quite bothersome to Black Spirit Snake, but she did her best to ignore them as she knew the Return to Void Stage mighty figures who hadn''t attained the power of the divine dao would be unable to break through her spell formation.


    It was just a little noisy, and the energy fluctuations were a little annoying.


    But it was impossible for them to break through the defenses around her mansion!


    Outside the mansion, Tina and Xiao Ze were finally tired after unleashing a relentless barrage of spell techniques upon the spell formation.


    They panted heavily as each of them swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill.


    "It''s not working. I didn''t think the barrier would be this strong¡­ Is this really the gate to the outside world?"


    "Why would they set up such a strong barrier to block our way? Could it be that this is a house that''s being protected instead?" Sweat poured down Tina''s face as she began to doubt Xiao Ze''s analysis and conclusion.


    Black Spirit Snake couldn''t move, but she could still hear the conversation taking place outside.


    Upon hearing Tina''s words, she was extremely touched. Thank God one of them wasn''t a retard! Had they finally figured the situation out?


    "You might not be aware of this, but some mighty figures really like to do this!" Xiao Ze replied with a serious expression, "They''ve lived for too long and are bored of life. Hence, they try to trap some people within a world before setting monsters loose to hunt these people down as prey. In doing so, it provides entertainment to them akin to a gladiatorial arena! Mighty figures like those wouldn''t want us to be able to leave this world, which is why they''ve blocked all the exits!"


    Tina let loose a cry of surprise upon hearing this. "What twisted freaks!"


    Black Spirit Snake''s body swayed lightly, and she almost threw up a mouthful of blood. "You''re a twisted freak! The members of your whole family are all twisted freaks!"


    This outburst of rage distracted Black Spirit Snake momentarily, and her control over this world was shaken, thereby allowing Bai Ling to survive in this race for a while longer.


    Black Spirit Snake could only calm her emotions and focus on the race.


    Tina thought to herself for a moment before speaking, "I didn''t want to use this technique, but I feel like I have no choice but to unleash this trump card now! It''ll definitely be able to break through this barrier!"


    A cold sneer appeared on Black Spirit Snake''s intricate features. She had extreme confidence in her spell formation, and she was sure that the fairy and dragon wouldn''t be able to break through it even if they bombarded it with attacks for an entire day.


    Tina turned to face Xiao Ze. "I''m going to be quite feeble after using this technique, so I''ll have to entrust the duty of protecting Giant An Lin to you."


    Xiao Ze nodded with a solemn expression. "You can count on me to protect Master! Can you really break through this barrier though? Is there something I can do to help you?"


    This barrier was far beyond anything Xiao Ze could hope to break through.


    It was exactly because of this that he was a little skeptical toward Tina.


    "Don''t worry, this is the new divine-tier spell technique I invented; it''s called the Divine Barrier Breaking Finger!"


    Tina''s eyes flashed with a light that appeared to transition between reality and illusion as she pointed a finger toward the rainbow barrier.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell deathly silent as Tina''s glowing finger became the focus of the entire world.


    Black Spirit Snake''s expression suddenly shifted drastically. "This is¡­"


    Boom!


    A golden light imbued with realm-piercing power lit up heaven and earth!


    It was as if a new golden sun had appeared atop the gargantuan mountain.


    Something then seemed to shatter with a crisp crack¡­


    A bolt of golden light pierced through the air, lighting up the entire world!


    When the golden light dissipated, Tina fell feebly into Xiao Ze''s arms.


    Xiao Ze''s mouth gaped open in shock upon seeing what Tina had done!


    "Little Tian, your finger¡­ Are you trying to f*ck the heavens?!"


    Tina struggled to keep herself awake as she murmured in a soft voice, "Heehee, it''s really impressive, right? Has the barrier been broken?"


    Xiao Ze nodded numbly. "Yes, it was broken¡­"


    Tina heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Not only was the barrier broken, but the gate was also broken by your finger¡­" Xiao Ze continued.


    Tina immediately sat up with astonishment on her face!


    All her drowsiness instantly vanished as she turned to look behind her.


    That''s right. The rainbow barrier had been shattered, and the huge gate had also been reduced to a pile of rubble.


    What was also reduced to rubble was the once-magnificent white palace that lay beyond it.


    They then discovered an exquisitely beautiful woman with her clothes in tatters. Her hands were pressed firmly against a large black ball as she glared at them with a frosty expression.


    Tina: "¡­"


    "Xiao Ze, why do I feel like we did something wrong¡­ This is such a beautiful woman, but I can sense a killing intent raging in her eyes¡­" Tina said with great difficulty.


    An awkward expression appeared on Xiao Ze''s face. "I also think there has been a misunderstanding¡­"


    Black Spirit Snake: "Hehe."


    Xiao Ze suddenly experienced an inexplicable sense of terror, and he immediately transformed into his dragon form before running for his life while holding Tina in his arm!


    Boom!


    Black energy obscured the entire sky as darkness descended over the mountain following the golden sun that had just disappeared.


    Many of the cultivators distributed throughout the mystic realm looked up at the spectacle taking place on the summit of the mountain. Even though they were extremely far away, they were still struck by a terrifying sense of asphyxiation.


    And were those the anguished cries of a dragon?


    The darkness faded to reveal a few comical faces hovering in the sky above.


    A gigantic black dragon fell from the summit of the mountain with countless bloodstained dragon scales raining down around him.


    Xiao Ze threw up a large mouthful of blood before turning to look up at the summit of the mountain as his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He truly felt like he was going to die just then. If it wasn''t for something that was drawing away most of the woman''s attention, he would probably be dead by now.


    When Xiao Ze unclenched his hand and discovered that Tina was lying unscathed in his palm, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    It looked like their survival was ensured for now.


    However, both of them had been completely debilitated and had to find a good place where they could recover.


    Xiao Ze continued flying away into the distance, and no matter what, he refused to approach the mountain again! He was trying to get as far away from it as possible!


    Within an isolated space in the interior of the gargantuan mountain.


    Bai Ling was staging a final resistance when a peculiar ripple suddenly swept toward her.


    There''s a chance!


    She immediately latched onto the chink that had appeared in Black Spirit Snake''s previously impenetrable armor to launch a ferocious retaliation!


    "Haha, who would have thought that Black Spirit Snake would make such a stupid mistake? Is she retarded?"


    Bai Ling couldn''t help but chortle with glee as her hands danced in the air.


    An Lin''s curiosity was piqued upon seeing this. "Did something happen to Black Spirit Snake?"


    "I don''t know, but for some reason, she suddenly relinquished all the control she had gathered."


    "Haha¡­ maybe her house exploded?"


    "It was only for a split second, but that''s all I need to turn the tables!"


    Bai Ling had been greatly reinvigorated by this turn of events.


    A joyful smile also appeared on An Lin''s face. In contrast to Black Spirit Snake, whom he had only met twice, both of which were rather unpleasant encounters, he was obviously firmly on Bai Ling''s side. As such, he was genuinely happy for Bai Ling and hoped that she would be able to take control of this world.


    "Black Spirit Snake wouldn''t make such a mistake like this unless something has happened!" Bai Ling analyzed logically.


    "Perhaps this is fate?" An Lin chuckled as he said, "I don''t care who did it; I just want to say well done! This is an assist from God!"

 732 The Mountain Exploded

    Black Spirit Snake was extremely frustrated, to the point that she was on the verge of vomiting blood.


    Never would she have thought that the defenses of her mansion would really be broken. Not only that, but her mansion had been reduced to rubble and even her clothes were in tatters. How the f*ck was she supposed to take this sitting down?


    Those two nutjobs had to die!


    Even though she was doing something that required her undivided attention, she still succumbed to her rage and threw everything aside to unleash an attack against those two nutjobs. However, dire consequences were to follow as her moment of distraction could prove decisive in this battle.


    Bai Ling had managed to take advantage of her lapse in concentration to turn the tables.


    Black Spirit Snake was so frustrated! Where the f*ck had those two nutjobs popped up from?


    That little fairy had also mentioned Giant An Lin. Had An Lin sent them here?


    "An Lin¡­ I''ll remember this!"


    Black Spirit Snake''s eyes were like a pair of eternal glaciers as she spat through gritted teeth.


    Within the Phoenix Research Institute.


    An Lin had mostly recovered from his injuries, so he loaned his coffin for Dong Guo to use again.


    With the enhancement of an immortal pill, an immortal tool, and his body of the War God, An Lin''s recovery speed was utterly insane.


    "An Lin, I can control most of this research institute now. There are three Return to Void Stage mighty figures waiting for you outside, so be careful when you go," Bai Ling cautioned.


    An Lin sat down on the ground. "That''s ok. We can get out of here together after you''re done and kill those a*sholes!"


    Bai Ling chuckled lightly. "You sure aren''t being a stranger. How are you so sure that I''ll help you fight?"


    "Of course you would! We''re comrades-in-arms who just went through life and death together!" An Lin replied with a justified expression.


    "Hehe, alright then." Bai Ling didn''t disagree with his statement. "Have you repaired that Gundam that you took from Black Spirit Snake?"


    "No. I don''t have any spirit stones left in my storage ring." An Lin sighed upon hearing Bai Ling''s question. There were no spirit stones left in his storage ring, so poor Gundam Three wouldn''t be able to self-regenerate.


    "Weren''t you pretty rich?" Bai Ling turned to An Lin with shock on her face.


    An Lin heaved another sigh. "I''ve converted all of my capital into assets."


    He then turned to Dong Guo as a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    "What¡­ what are you doing?" Dong Guo stuttered in panic.


    An Lin made his way over to the coffin and stared at Dong Guo directly in the eye. "I''m borrowing some money!"


    Dong Guo: "¡­"


    Dong Guo had no choice but to hand over his spirit stones as tears streaked down his face.


    He was so nervous. Was An Lin going to return this money? An Lin was so rich, so he should return it, right?


    Before they knew it, two hours had passed.


    Once Dong Guo was fully recovered, the three of them silently awaited Bai Ling''s victory.


    Outside the green gate, the three Return to Void Stage mighty figures were also displaying astonishing patience as they continued to wait outside.


    On the plateaus to the west of the mystic realm, Su Wenjun accompanied Liu Qianhuan and Su Qianyun as they flew toward the gargantuan mountain.


    To the north of the mystic realm, General Long Kui wielded a golden spear, and she transformed into a golden streak of light in pursuit of Daoist Yu Lang of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    "Ms. Long Kui, I''ve already handed the immortal grass over to you, so why are you still chasing me?!" Daoist Yu Lang was in an extremely disheveled state as he fled from General Long Kui.


    "Hmph! The Heavenly Demon Sect are renowned pests of the Purple Star State! I''m going to slay you and rid the Purple Star State of the cancer that is the Heavenly Demon Sect once and for all!" Long Kui announced in a clear, crisp voice as a series of golden dragons materialized from her golden spear, which then hurtled toward Daoist Yu Lang.


    There was no getting through to her, so Daoist Yu Lang could only unleash his movement techniques frantically to evade her attacks.


    He couldn''t defeat Long Kui in a fight, but he was quite confident in his fleeing abilities.


    What was most important to an evil cultivator?


    It wasn''t ferocity, nor was it evil spell techniques. Both of those were a distant second to fleeing ability!


    After all, evil cultivators who couldn''t run were going to be screwed sooner or later, so this was a vital prerequisite for all evil cultivators.


    Daoist Yu Lang was a professional evil cultivator who had thrived for over ten thousand years. His fleeing abilities were strong even among the best Return to Void Stage mighty figures! Otherwise, he would''ve perished a long time ago!


    Hmm? It looked like there was a gargantuan mountain in the distance! Great! This was the perfect hiding spot! He could activate a mystical technique to open up some distance between himself and Long Kui before concealing his aura and hiding away in the mountain. Even Long Kui wouldn''t be able to find him then!


    Daoist Yu Lang immediately pressed the pedal to the metal as he fled toward the mountain at a phenomenal speed.


    At the summit of the mountain.


    Black Spirit Snake suddenly detected a strange energy fluctuation.


    Her brows perked up slightly as she used what remained of her power to detect the situation within the mountain.


    Her expression then suddenly shifted drastically, and she immediately sent a message to Bai Ling.


    Within the Phoenix Research Institute, a peculiar expression appeared on Bai Ling''s face upon receiving the message.


    "What is it?" An Lin immediately inquired upon seeing her peculiar expression.


    "Black Spirit Snake is telling me that she wants a truce and for me to hand over my control as she has some urgent matters to attend to," Bai Ling replied.


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. "This isn''t some trick to regain control over this world, is it?"


    Bai Ling shook her head. "She said she would surrender! But I have to relinquish control to her for a short while!"


    "Do you believe her?" An Lin asked.


    This was only an oral agreement, and if Black Spirit Snake went back on her word, there was no way for Bai Ling to retaliate.


    Bai Ling hesitated momentarily when another message came through¡ªUrgent, urgent, urgent! Please trust me!


    "Sigh¡­" Bai Ling heaved a light sigh and mumbled, "I''ll believe her."


    She removed her hands from the white ball before her and also withdrew the blue barrier of light.


    The white ball immediately dimmed as everything fell silent.


    Bai Ling leaped down from the floating rock lightly as a vibrant smile appeared on her face. "Let''s get out of here, An Lin."


    An Lin nodded in agreement before walking with Bai Ling toward the gate of the research institute.


    Thump!


    An Lin''s heart suddenly jolted at this moment, as if he had been struck by some sort of indescribable force.


    Immediately afterward, an ear-splitting rumbling erupted!


    The entire mountain suddenly tremored violently. This wasn''t just a simple earthquake; it was an earth-shattering burst of tremors that threatened to tear the entire mountain apart!


    "Be careful!" Bai Ling turned and unleashed a white light that enshrouded An Lin, Dong Guo, and Da Bai.


    Boom!


    A black light parted heaven and earth and sliced the unbelievably huge mountain in half.


    Immediately afterward, a rainbow burst of energy suddenly exploded forth from within the mountain. This was like the light of divine punishment as it swept through this world while annihilating everything in its wake.


    The gargantuan mountain began to collapse as this power continued to wreak havoc.


    "Roar!"


    "Wah!"


    "Nice, haha!"


    Three different voices reverberated between heaven and earth.

 733 The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial

    The gargantuan mountain shattered as a monster with an extremely fearsome aura jumped out from the mountain.


    This was a monster with three heads and six arms as well as a pair of huge bony wings that allowed it to soar through the sky.


    The near-indestructible metal encapsulating the research institute also had a hole blasted into it by some sort of power.


    Bai Ling held a white ball in her hand, which exuded a light that enshrouded and protected An Lin and the others as they flew toward the foot of the mountain.


    Fei Ying, Bai Pengzi, and Duan Hunzi were in a far worse off state. There was a long gash on Fei Ying''s delicate cheek as well as a series of wounds all over her body. She looked like she was in an extremely sorry state.


    One of Bai Pengzi''s arms had been blown into oblivion by the rainbow light before he even had a chance to react.


    One of Duan Hunzi''s legs had also been disfigured, and he hastily fled into the distance atop his comical face.


    The three-headed monster stood in the air while exuding a suffocating aura, which gave all the Return to Void Stage mighty figures a sense of crushing asphyxiation.


    \"Phew, hahaha¡­ The air outside is so fresh!\" The human head chortled with glee.


    \"I''ve been trapped for over ten thousand years, but now, I can finally return to this world! I really didn''t expect the seal to become so brittle. Look at all these delicious food around us, which we can feast to replenish our energy¡­\" The dragon head was ecstatic.


    \"This is fate. We were meant to come out at the time, and so we did,\" the phoenix head said in a slow and measured voice.


    A scorching light appeared in the human head''s eyes as it looked around at the fleeing Return to Void Stage mighty figures around them. \"Hehehe¡­ Is it also fate that all these Return to Void Stage mighty figures have appeared before us?\"


    \"Of course.\" The phoenix head nodded.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth rumbled as the space within a radius of a hundred and fifty kilometers was instantly sealed solid.


    When the phoenix head opened its scintillating eyes, a golden light instantly enshrouded an area within a radius of over fifty kilometers, thus instantly immobilizing all the living beings within this area!


    Fei Ying, Bai Pengzi, and Duan Hunzi were all dumbstruck as their bodies froze in mid-air. The monstrous aura sweeping toward them had them on the brink of sh*tting themselves!


    Su Wenjun and the others were also dumbstruck as they arrived near the gargantuan mountain, which had been razed to the ground.


    Su Qianyun''s body trembled as she said in a mellow voice, \"It seems like¡­ we came at a bad time?\"


    Liu Qianhuan took a deep breath. \"I''ve just graduated from the noob level, and you throw a super BOSS at me? F*ck off!\"


    Daoist Yu Lang was also dumbstruck as he fled from Long Kui. He was going to hide in the mountain, but where the f*ck was the mountain?!


    And what was that terrifying monster with the devastating aura? Why did it look like it was staring at him with a sinister grin¡­


    Daoist Yu Lang felt like he was escaping from a certain death toward a death that was even more certain.


    Upon seeing the monster with three heads and six arms, Long Kui faltered momentarily before abandoning her pursuit of Daoist Yu Lang. She then flew away into the distance. At the same time, she was cursing Yu Lang for being a sly old fox who had led her to such a terrifying creature!


    Fate worked in strange ways sometimes, and this was exemplified by all the mighty figures who had coincidentally gathered near this gargantuan mountain, just in time to become the meals of this terrifying monster.


    Su Wenjun unleashed his most powerful attack toward the golden barrier around him, only to send a faint ripple running through the barrier with no signs of it even cracking open.


    He was in despair. Was this really a spell technique that could be unleashed by a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?


    Could it be¡­ that the creature was at the Dao Integration Stage?!


    Bai Ling led An Lin and the others to the foot of the mountain while maintaining a technique to conceal their auras the entire time. Perhaps it was because her spell technique was quite advanced, but the monster did not seem to have taken notice of them.


    \"Holy f*ck! Three heads and six arms? Is this Nezha[1]?!\" An Lin was shocked.


    Bai Ling snapped as she rolled her eyes, \"You''re still making jokes at a time like this?\"


    \"Speaking of which, Black Spirit Snake asked you to relinquish your control to her just so she could release this monster?\" An Lin questioned.


    Bai Ling: \"¡­\"


    \"Alright, I''m gathering that her intentions are to actually restrict this monster? But what is she doing now? Why isn''t she doing anything with the control you handed over to her?\" An Lin continued to ask.


    \"She''s most likely preparing some sort of spell technique¡­\" Bai Ling paused for a moment before replying, \"I do have some recollection of this monster. This is a failed Dao Integration experimental subject of the phoenix known as the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial. It was created using the bloodlines of a Divine Phoenix, a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon, and a True God. Unfortunately, the experiment was a failure, and the subject went on a frenzied rampage, upon which it had to be sealed away here¡­\"


    \"Gasp¡­\" Dong Guo drew a sharp intake of breath as he stuttered from shock, \"E-even Dao Integration creatures can be created?!\"


    An Lin and Da Bai also faltered upon hearing this, and An Lin said in a hesitant voice, \"I recall Shen Yin also mentioned something about the Godfiend of Six Paths, which was also a failed Purple Star Dao Integration experimental subject¡­\"


    \"Oh, that''s also one of the dark chapters of Purple Star history. The Godfiend of Six Paths brought a disastrous calamity to this continent, for which I am greatly apologetic. Sigh¡­\" A hint of guilt appeared on Bai Ling''s face as she heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Waves of shock surged through An Lin''s heart upon hearing this. The Purple Star civilization was way too terrifying!


    Just a failed experimental subject almost wiped out the entire Dragon Court!


    And now there was another one? Just how many of these monsters existed?!


    Bai Ling continued, \"Black Spirit Snake is a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure herself, but she doesn''t seem to want to subdue the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial by force. She clearly wants to use her power to seal the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial into the mountain again in order to conduct further research on it!\"


    An Lin scratched his head. \"This world is going to be yours, so how is she going to conduct research on the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial?\"


    Bai Ling slammed a delicate fist into her palm. \"You''re right!\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Bai Ling: \"¡­\"


    \"Is there something wrong?\" Bai Ling asked with an aggrieved expression.


    \"It''s ok, Big Sister Bai, I think Black Spirit Snake will keep her promise¡­\" An Lin offered up some words of consolation.


    However, any words of consolation he could provide now simply appeared extremely pointless and empty in this situation.


    An Lin didn''t even believe those words himself¡­


    Right at this moment, a black figure slowly appeared at an extremely high altitude.


    Black Spirit Snake wore a golden crown on her head and a frosty expression on her perfect features. She extended a slender arm, and a spatial ripple surged as she produced a golden sword from thin air.


    Divine tool¡ªRealm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword!


    \"It''s going to take some time to activate this divine tool. I hope you all can hold on until then.\"


    She spoke in a light voice as she turned toward Bai Ling. Each and every syllable she uttered was like the most heavenly music drifting through the air.


    The golden sword in her hand slowly began to crack open, and the cracks seemed to form an image that possessed a peculiar sense of beauty.


    \"That human has an aura that I like a lot! It''s the taste of darkness!\" The human head''s crimson eyes shone with excitement as it turned toward the fleeing Daoist Yu Lang.


    [1] Nezha is a Chinese deity who also happens to have three heads and six arms.

 734 Decision to Become an Underling

    Daoist Yu Lang pissed himself from fear. He didn''t think that he would become the first target to draw the monster''s attention.


    He flew frantically through the air, but the pair of huge crimson eyes seemed to have been glued to his body, following him everywhere he went. It was like the stare of the Death God that announced his death as soon as the eyes settled upon him.


    Daoist Yu Lang couldn''t take it anymore, and he immediately turned around before landing on the ground below!


    Splay!


    He sprawled out before the monster before announcing in a loud voice, \"Senior! I mean no offense to you whatsoever! Please spare my insignificant life, Senior, and I would be happy to pledge my allegiance to you! I would do whatever you want me to do!\"


    This was the second life-saving ability for evil cultivators; to submit to the enemy at a moment''s notice!


    Such a bad*ss super mighty figure would need a few lackeys, right?


    Super mighty figures like them couldn''t just step on ants through their own power as that would be dirtying their hands! As such, they needed a few underlings to take care of the ants for them!


    Daoist Yu Lang was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, and he was also going to be this super mighty figure''s first-ever underling, so he surely wasn''t going to be treated too badly! Perhaps he would ascend to greater heights as an underling than he could ever reach in his entire life!


    Sure enough, the monster''s body faltered slightly.


    \"Huh? He wants to be our underling. What do you guys think?\" the human head asked.


    Daoist Yu Lang was ecstatic upon seeing this. The fact that they were discussing the notion meant that there was a chance for him to survive!


    The dragon head scoffed expressionlessly, \"Him? He''s too weak! Having underlings like him would just be an insult to us!\"


    Daoist Yu Lang almost threw up a mouthful of blood. I''m weak? Having me as an underling would be an insult to you? Who do you think you are?!


    The phoenix head asked in a level voice, \"What''s an underling? Is it edible?\"


    The human head scratched itself with a sword before replying hesitantly, \"It should be edible. Even if he becomes our underling, his Return to Void life essence still remains!\"


    \"Stupid c*nt!\" the dragon head snapped.


    Daoist Yu Lang''s body trembled uncontrollably in fear.


    \"Alright, you can become my underling then!\" The human head chuckled.


    Daoist Yu Lang was elated, and he immediately bowed respectfully. \"Please tell me if you''d like me to do anything. I would be happy to give up my life for you!\"


    The human head nodded happily. \"Then the first thing I want you to do is to fly into my mouth so that I can eat you up! I really am quite hungry!\"


    The human head''s crimson eyes glowed with a vibrant light, and his expression suggested that he was very pleased with himself.


    \"How''s that? How smart am I? I made him become our underling, then I commanded him to be eaten by us. Thus, we can eat a Return to Void Stage mighty figure without even having a break a sweat!\" The human head chuckled.


    Daoist Yu Lang: \"¡­\"


    The dragon head: \"Stupid c*nt!\"


    The phoenix head heaved a forlorn sigh. \"We should eat more brains next time.\"


    \"Ah¡­!\" Daoist Yu Lang was petrified, and he immediately turned around to flee. Wolf claws of cloud and mist grew from his hands and feet as he fled through the air, crossing over five kilometers of distance with each step.


    Mystical technique, Divine Wolf Flight!


    The human head was enraged upon seeing this. \"Hey, you promised that you would be my underling and that you would gladly die for me, so why can''t you let me eat you?! You''re a dishonest man!\"


    Daoist Yu Lang''s face convulsed upon hearing this. Was this guy retarded? Who the f*ck would actually take vows like that seriously?!


    \"Stupid c*nt!\" the dragon head scoffed.


    In the next instant, boundless flames swept toward Daoist Yu Lang as heaven and earth became a realm of infernal death!


    There was simply no way out.


    There was no end in sight to these flames, which seemed to be imbued with a boundless power¡­


    From the perspectives of An Lin and everyone else, it looked like the phoenix head exhaled a light breath toward Daoist Yu Lang, upon which an expanding golden flame burst forth, which instantly pierced through the air before engulfing Daoist Yu Lang.


    Daoist Yu Lang suddenly disappeared.


    However, Daoist Yu Lang''s cries of anguish could be heard from the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s stomach.


    His cries were extremely agonizing and heart wrenching to hear, causing the hairs on the backs of everyone''s necks to stand up on end.


    The cries soon drowned out, presumably heralding the death of Daoist Yu Lang¡­


    All the mighty figures'' knees trembled as their hearts thumped in fear.


    They knew that their power levels were comparable to Daoist Yu Lang''s, which meant that they would be insta-killed just as easily!


    \"This is the power of the divine dao; it is the perfect integration between the dao of fire and the dao of space!\" Su Wenjun''s voice trembled as he spoke.


    \"Burp¡­\" Another loud burp escaped from the phoenix head''s mouth.


    \"It''s you again! You keep stealing my food!\" The human head turned toward the phoenix head with an aggrieved expression.


    \"How could you say that? I''m helping you eat! Don''t forget that we have the same stomach and the same dream!\" The phoenix head spoke in a slow voice, \"You may thank me when you''re ready!\"


    \"Th-thank you.\" The human head came to its senses and offered a grateful response.


    \"Stupid¡­\" The dragon head was about to scoff again when its eyes turned toward a certain direction as a sly smile appeared on its face. \"Hehe¡­ so many hot chicks! I want them all!\"


    The human head looked in the same direction, and it too began to chuckle with excitement. \"I want to eat them too!\"


    \"Stupid c*nt!\" The dragon head roared with rage, \"I''m saying that I want them for my harem!\"


    \"Disgusting.\" The phoenix head spoke expressionlessly, \"Our body is not suitable for this.\"


    \"Hmph! I''m a pure little dragon.\" The dragon head harrumphed coldly as it said, \"I only want to collect them for my own viewing pleasure. What are you thinking?\"


    An Lin couldn''t help but fly in the direction the monster was looking toward.


    \"An Lin! Don''t be rash! You''re no match for the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial!\" Bai Ling yelled in a panicked voice.


    \"I can''t abandon my friends!\" An Lin''s reply was extremely firm.


    He had no choice as the women the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial had their eyes on were Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan!


    Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan were under the protection of Su Wenjun, and the female armor-clad general was also present, but how were they going to stand up against the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s attacks?


    An Lin didn''t want to see them die right before his eyes. He didn''t know what he could do, but doing something was always better than doing nothing!


    Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan turned pale with fright as the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial turned toward them.


    Even Su Wenjun and Long Kui received a nasty shock as their breathings faltered.


    There was simply too much of a disparity in power. They couldn''t even shake off the fear that was welling up in their hearts. Perhaps if their opponents were comparable in power to or only slightly stronger than them, they could still try and hold them off.


    But in the face of such a ridiculously powerful foe, there was only horror and despair left in their hearts.


    \"I only know how to burn and eat; I don''t know how to abduct people,\" the phoenix head said in a slow voice.


    \"Hehe, allow me.\" The human head chuckled.


    \"Piss off! You''ll kill them, you stupid oaf! I''ll do it!\"


    The dragon head''s golden eyes turned toward Su Wenjun''s direction as its peerless dragon might materialized golden ripples that instantly proliferated outward, making the space extremely viscous.


    Whoosh!


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s bony wings flapped as it flew toward Su Qianyun and the others at an alarming speed!

 735 Why Me Again

    Fei Ying, Bai Pengzi, and Duan Hunzi almost wept tears of joy upon discovering that they were not the next targets for the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial. They knew that the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial was going to get to them soon, so they had to take this opportunity to escape!


    Could they fight the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial instead?


    F*ck off! They might as well just commit suicide!


    Thus, the three of them set aside their differences and formed a temporary alliance as they combined their powers to unleash attacks upon the spatial seal around them.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The golden barrier was like a vast divine mountain, which remained completely unscathed despite their joint attacks.


    An expression of despair appeared on Fei Ying''s face when she turned her eyes toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial and discovered that it had already arrived before Su Wenjun. That battle was presumably going to be over in no time, upon which all of them would then become meals for the monster to devour.


    \"Hehehe, be a good little beauty, don''t resist and it won''t hurt!\" A vulgar smile appeared on the dragon head''s face as it opened its huge mouth, from which a dark blue blast of energy burst forth, freezing everything in its path. It was clearly trying to turn all of them into ice sculptures!


    The dark blue energy swept forth like a surging river, and Su Wenjun, Long Kui, Liu Qianhuan, and Su Qianyun could only fight for their lives as they all readied themselves for battle.


    Su Wenjun bit open the tip of his tongue before spitting out a drop of blood essence. At the same time, he slit his wrist, from which a fountain of blood gushed forth, and it was clear that he was going to use some sort of mystic technique that could only be unleashed at an extremely heavy price.


    Long Kui let loose a shrill cry as she stabbed her golden spear forward, creating a golden spear projection that pierced through heaven and earth with its unrivaled might.


    Liu Qianhuan pulled out her Great Ice Sword, and the world around her transformed into a domain of frost and snow as blue sword projections swept through the air.


    Su Qianyun tossed out a blood talisman. This was a life-saving blood talisman that Chang''e had personally crafted for her.


    Moonlight instantly surged through heaven and earth as a bright moon appeared in the sky overhead. The projection of a woman with unsurpassed elegance and beauty materialized before pointing a finger toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial!


    The river of dark blue energy crashed into the golden spear projection first, resulting in shockwaves that pulverized the space within a radius of over ten thousand feet around them.


    In the end, the spear projection crumbled, but the blue energy was only slightly weakened.


    Immediately after that, the blue energy clashed with a sword projection, which was imbued with the power of extreme frost. Mountainous piles of snow were swept into the air, and the blue river of energy showed signs of freezing solid, a notion made all the more startling by the fact that the stream of energy was ice-type in nature itself!


    However, the river of blue energy seemed relentless, and its unstoppable force managed to vanquish Liu Qianhuan''s sword projection in the end.


    Thus, the blue river of energy was weakened once again. At this moment, Su Wenjun let loose a mighty roar as he unleashed his mystic technique. A red ball that pulsed while it expanded and shrank with irregularity appeared in his hand before being hurled toward the blue river of energy.


    The red ball crashed into the river of energy before exploding with a resounding boom!


    Boom!


    This was an explosion that rocked heaven and earth.


    Red energy exploded forth as the space around it warped and cracked and mountains crumbled as rivers churned. The resulting shockwaves from the explosion proliferated outward indefinitely as everything within a radius of close to ten kilometers was reduced to dust!


    The blue river of energy was also completely vanquished during that instant.


    The exquisitely beautiful woman under the moon continued to extend her finger as the moonlight materialized into a dazzling white spear before piercing through the air and toward the dragon head.


    The dragon head reacted extremely quickly and managed to evade the spear at the last moment as the spear skimmed past its face.


    And then, the human head exploded upon being struck by the spear of moonlight!


    \"Ahhhh¡­\"


    The human head wailed in anguish as blood gushed forth from the massive hole that had just appeared on its forehead.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, Bai Pengzi, and Duan Hunzi were all dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    \"They¡­ they blocked that monster''s attack?\" Bai Pengzi muttered in disbelief.


    \"Not only that, but they also hurt the monster?\" Fei Ying''s eye widened in shock.


    \"Gasp¡­ That''s extremely impressive!\" Duan Hunzi drew a sharp intake of breath.


    A hint of hope welled up in the hearts of all three of them, who had been previously scared sh*tless by the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial.


    So the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial wasn''t invincible after all.


    Its attacks could be blocked, and it was capable of sustaining injuries!


    \"Ahhh¡­ my head¡­ It hurts so much!\" The human head wobbled with pain as it cried, \"I was struck again! Why is it always me! Waah¡­\"


    \"Stupid c*nt, why didn''t you dodge?\" the dragon head snapped.


    \"Then why did YOU dodge, Brother Dragon?\" With tears in its eyes, the human head complained, \"I would''ve been safe if you hadn''t dodged!\"


    Phoenix head: \"¡­\"


    Dragon head: \"¡­ Stupid c*nt!\"


    Tears of pain and indignation flowed from the human head''s eyes as it turned toward Su Qianyun and the others with an enraged expression. \"I don''t care anymore, Brother Dragon. I''m going to eat these humans to soothe my pain!\"


    The dragon head sighed upon hearing this. \"Do as you wish. I also felt like my last attack was too gentle, thereby leading to your injury. When you bleed, it is actually the equivalent to me bleeding, so I can''t take this sitting down either!\"


    \"I was waiting for you to say that, Brother Dragon!\" The human head roared with laughter as it flexed its arm, which was holding a huge white sword. \"You pieces of trash! Sit still and become food for my God Devouring Sword!\"


    He stabbed his sword through the air toward Su Wenjun and the others as he spoke.


    Whoosh!


    In that instant, heaven and earth was transformed into black and white with only a rainbow sword projection providing any exuberance in this world as it hurtled toward Su Wenjun and the others.


    \"This is a Dao Integration Stage spiritual attack! It''s over¡­ It''s all over¡­\" All the color drained from Su Wenjun''s face as he spoke with despair on his face.


    A Dao Integration Stage spiritual attack was different from a normal spiritual attack. As the user''s dao could be integrated into the attack, it allowed the user to crush its opponent with the power of dao.


    Such a devastating attack would be impossible to defend against even for a hundred Return to Void Stage souls as there was a qualitative change! This was like hurling a rock at tofu; the quantity of tofu didn''t matter!


    Su Wenjun and the others had already unleashed their trump cards, so there was no way they could defend themselves from such an attack.


    The rainbow streak of light flashed through the air in a vibrant and beautiful display. The devastating power of the attack crushed any battle intents they had, and they had no choice but to wait for death to descend upon them.


    However, just when everyone had been plunged into the depths of despair, a familiar figure appeared before them once again.


    Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan were extremely familiar with this figure, and they felt as if everything was a bit surreal as their hearts thumped.


    The man who had positioned himself before them then brought out a mirror to reflect the scintillating rainbow light.


    The mirror absorbed the rainbow light before reflecting it and launching it in the opposite direction.


    Boom!


    The rainbow light flashed through the air en route to the phoenix head.


    The phoenix head dodged at the last moment as the rainbow streak of light flashed skimmed past its cheek.


    The streak of light then crashed into the human head with the power to destroy one''s soul and consciousness.


    \"Ahhhh¡­\"


    The human head roared with anguish again.


    \"Why is it me again?!\"

 736 An Earth-Shattering Sword Strike

    \"Why am I always the one getting hurt?!\"


    The human head howled with grief as tears flowed relentlessly from its eyes. There was even drool dripping from the corner of its mouth.


    An Lin''s lips twitched slightly, and he suddenly realized why the human head was such a stupid c*nt.


    It was always being screwed over and receiving blows to the head; how could it not be stupid?


    The rainbow streak of light possessed a power that was extremely destructive to one''s consciousness, and the human head wept for a while before its eyes rolled over into the back of its head before it fainted on the spot.


    \"An Lin! You''re so cool!\" Liu Qianhuan praised with a pair of sparkling eyes.


    \"Classmate An Lin!\" Su Qianyun was also looking at An Lin with excitement on her face.


    An Lin''s cultivation base wasn''t very high, but he was always very reliable in dire situations.


    As such, Su Qianyun was always struck by an overwhelming sense of security when she saw An Lin. It was as if nothing was going to be able to hurt her.


    \"That''s An Lin?\" Long Kui surveyed the male figure positioned before everyone with curious eyes.


    Su Wenjun nodded with astonishment on his face. \"That''s right. He is the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin!\"


    \"He blocked that monster''s attack and reflected it! Has An Lin always been this fearsome?\" Bai Pengzi exclaimed in shock.


    Fei Ying''s eyes were also wide with shock as they stared at the man in the distance with incredulity on their faces.


    \"Mr. An Lin, what do we do next?\" Su Wenjun asked.


    Everyone turned their eyes upon An Lin in unison. An Lin had managed to block that lethal attack and remained completely unscathed, saving everyone from certain death in the process. Hence, everyone subconsciously turned to him for guidance.


    \"What do we do next?\" An Lin blinked with a justified expression before replying, \"We fight! What else can we do?\"


    Cold sweat was beginning to pour down Su Wenjun''s head. \"Don''t we have a plan? For example¡­ how to escape?\"


    Long Kui chimed in, \"You must''ve used that treasure to block that last attack, right? In a direct confrontation, there''s simply too much of a power disparity for us to beat that monster!\"


    \"That''s ok, we don''t have to beat it; all we have to do is stall for time,\" An Lin replied.


    \"Stall for time?\" Long Kui was confused.


    An Lin didn''t get a chance to elaborate before the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial swept toward them.


    \"How dare you hurt our brother? We''ll kill you!\" the dragon head roared.


    Devastating lightning might suddenly accumulated at the tip of its dragon horn, immediately following which a purple-and-golden bolt of lightning imbued with the power to destroy everything within this entire world abruptly shot forth toward An Lin.


    This bolt of lightning was imbued with the power of the dragon head''s divine dao, and with its monstrous power, it left a series of gaping spatial rifts in its wake.


    Prior to attaining the body of the War God, An Lin would''ve been completely powerless against such a bolt of lightning. He wouldn''t even be able to manipulate it with his Lightning Manipulation Technique, so all he would be able to do was await his death. However, now that he had attained the body of the War God, he was able to control this bolt of lightning.


    Lightning flashed from An Lin''s fingertips, and the purple-and-golden bolt of lightning doubled over in the air before blasting toward the dragon head.


    The dragon head turned pale with fright, but it was still able to evade the attack at the last moment.


    Boom!


    The purple-and-golden divine lightning struck the human head''s forehead, charring the human head completely black.


    The human head''s eyes rolled back even further as white smoke escaped from its mouth.


    Everyone was shocked again upon seeing this.


    That earth-shattering spell technique had been reflected again!


    And that poor human head copped it again!


    \"Gasp¡­ It didn''t look like Mr. An Lin used any treasures this time, so how was he able to reflect the attack?\" Astonishment was etched on Long Kui''s face.


    Su Wenjun was dumbfounded. \"I don''t know.\"


    The dragon head faltered in its attacks as a hint of caution appeared on its face.


    \"F*ck! How is he able to reflect everything? I''m going to kill him!\" the dragon head roared with rage.


    \"Don''t let your emotions get the better of yourself. In any case, I don''t dare to swallow this human,\" the phoenix head said in a slow voice.


    Return to Void Stage mighty figures were delicious, but the phoenix head did not dare to eat this bizarre Soul Formation Stage cultivator in fear of suffering from stomach problems.


    \"Try some spatial techniques.\" The phoenix head narrowed its scintillating eyes and said, \"No matter how bizarre this Soul Formation Stage cultivator is, surely he won''t be adept in spatial manipulation as well!\"


    Its voice had only just fallen when an invisible spatial compression force swept toward An Lin and the others from all directions.


    This spatial storm was extremely fearsome, and it felt as if it were going to annihilate the entire atmosphere.


    Everything in the path of the spatial storm was crushed into oblivion while leaving a vacuum in its wake!


    Not only that, but the devastating spatial compression power gave this world a sense of surrealism.


    In the face of such a fearsome storm, even a Return to Void Stage cultivator would be ground into mincemeat.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui''s expressions shifted drastically as they unleashed their spatial powers to defend themselves.


    However, their spatial powers were crumbled instantly in the face of the monstrous spatial storm, as if it were a wall of sand in the face of a tsunami.


    Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan hadn''t even mastered spatial powers yet, so they were completely powerless against such an attack.


    An Lin stood with his hands clasped behind his back, and his expression remained tranquil and calm in the face of the turbulent spatial storm.


    He stomped a single foot down in front of him. \"Stop!\"


    Boom!


    A white spatial cube instantly encapsulated An Lin and the others while keeping the devastating spatial storm at bay.


    A cry of surprise escaped Su Wenjun''s lips, \"What a powerful spatial spell technique!\"


    \"It''s imbued with an extremely pure and serene power of the divine dao¡­\" Long Kui was flabbergasted. \"Could it be that An Lin has already mastered the power of the divine dao?!\"


    That''s right, there was no one else that could use this power here. The only possibility was that An Lin had unleashed the spell technique.


    This spatial spell technique had to have been unleashed by the man who repeatedly created miracles and made the impossible possible!


    Just as everyone was staring in shock and admiration at An Lin, the phoenix head suddenly turned toward a certain direction as golden ripples exploded forth from its eyes.


    A white-robed woman was forced to appear. She was Bai Ling, who was helping An Lin in secret.


    \"Hehe. So you were surviving on borrowed strength the whole time!\" The phoenix head sneered coldly before turning toward An Lin and snarled, \"You can die now, pitiful scum!\"


    An Lin seemed to have detected something as he looked up into the sky.


    He pointed a finger toward the sky as a golden light flashed before his eyes. A regal aura exuded from his body as if he were the monarch of this world. \"I summon the power of the heavens to vanquish all evil!\"


    Boom!


    An indescribably powerful sword projection fell from the sky. It was as white as a pristine cloud, as blue as a bright ocean, as green as a lush forest, as radiant as a rainbow. It seemed to have encompassed all the colors within this world, but at the same time, it wasn''t any one of those colors.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s expression shifted drastically as its aura surged, and boundless divine light burst forth from its body to try and combat the sword projection.


    However, the sword projection was peerlessly sharp, and it broke through the divine light with ease before crushing the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s massive body to the ground with its overwhelming sword intent.


    The sword projection then pierced through the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s chest, nailing it to the ground.


    An Lin retracted his finger nonchalantly, and in that moment, his body seemed to have grown infinitely in stature.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial sprawled out onto the ground as howls of anguish erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked on with dumbstruck expressions at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.

 737 Building a Team to Fight the Boss

    \"Gasp¡­ what spell technique is this?\" Any semblance of calmness on Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s face shattered as her eyes opened as wide as they would go.


    \"That sword strike has already transcended beyond my realm of understanding.\" Bai Pengzi stared up at the divine sword with shock and admiration etched onto his face.


    Duan Hunzi''s body was trembling slightly. \"What a terrifying sealing power. This¡­ this is the power of God!\"


    \"An Lin really is scary! And to think we were trying to hunt him down! Were we all suicidal?!\" Bai Pengzi exclaimed with fear lingering in his heart.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui were shocked speechless.


    Especially when An Lin uttered the sentence \"I summon the power of the heavens to vanquish all evil!\", immediately following which an indescribably powerful sword projection fell from the sky to pin the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial to the ground. This was something only a god would be capable of!!


    \"Classmate An Lin is so strong,\" Su Qianyun muttered in a mellow voice. The white-robed figure in her eyes gave her an extreme sense of security.


    \"I''ve only hacked games before, but this bastard is hacking life!\" Liu Qianhuan exclaimed.


    An Lin felt extremely elated upon seeing the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial being pinned to the ground.


    A cold voice sounded, \"Don''t get complacent. The Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword still hasn''t been fully activated yet and can only unleash a sealing force that temporarily seals away a target''s power of the divine dao. However, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial is still extremely fearsome, and you need to make sure to take the proper defensive measures.\"


    It was the voice of Black Spirit Snake!


    Black Spirit Snake was also the one who had transmitted her voice to An Lin, informing him of the fact that she was going to unleash a sealing technique, thus leading to An Lin''s performance.


    An Lin shuddered undetectably upon hearing this before nodding with a solemn expression.


    He turned to everyone. \"Don''t worry, I''ve sealed away this monster''s divine dao! Everyone come with me and beat this thing to death!\"


    Black Spirit Snake: \"¡­\"


    Su Wenjun and the others had no reason to doubt An Lin''s words, and their battle intents surged.


    An Lin then turned to Fei Ying, Bai Pengzi, and Duan Hunzi, which constituted the spectator trio. \"If you don''t want to die, then attack with us and kill this thing! Otherwise, do you think you''ll be able to live if we lose?\"


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying and the others hesitated momentarily before nodding in agreement.


    The sword projection protruding from the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s chest suddenly began to merge into its body, as if it had dissolved into liquid, sending an extremely powerful sealing force coursing through its body and soul while sealing away even their true intent of dao.


    \"Howl! Who¡­ who the hell are you?!\" The dragon head glared up at An Lin with shock and rage.


    \"The power of my divine dao has been sealed? What a familiar yet annoying feeling¡­ I had only just struggled free from this feeling as well¡­\" A hint of indignation welled up on the phoenix head''s face.


    The sword projection began to disappear, and the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial crawled up from the ground before turning to An Lin with fear and resentment.


    \"Brother Phoenix, what do we do?\" the dragon head asked in a low voice.


    They were faced with the choices of fight or flight.


    A hesitant expression appeared on the phoenix head''s face, making it appear to be not as calm and collected as it always was.


    The Soul Formation Stage human cultivator looked like he could be easily slain.


    But it was exactly this human cultivator that was able to turn the tables time and time again. Instead, it was them that repeatedly came away second best, and now, even their powers had been sealed. In all honesty, the phoenix head just wanted to get as far away from this bizarre human cultivator as possible.


    But should they run?


    Who were they? They were the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial, which combined a Divine Phoenix, a Dao Integration Stage True God, and a True God in one body! How could a high and mighty existence like them flee in the face of a bunch of Soul Formation Stage and Return to Void Stage cultivators?


    The phoenix head''s breathing accelerated. \"I can''t accept running away like this!\"


    \"Me neither!\" The dragon head''s voice was like a clap of thunder as it snapped, \"Let''s do it!\"


    Boom!


    An overwhelming aura burst forth, and heaven and earth tremored violently.


    The two arms covered in crimson feathers among its six arms suddenly splayed out as two golden balls of flames appeared in the palms, as if two new suns had appeared in this world.


    Dragon claws extended on the two arms covered in black dragon scales as devastating lightning flashed, giving onlookers a sense of asphyxiation.


    At this moment, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial was like a powerful god. Regardless of whether it was from a visual perspective, or from an energy fluctuation perspective, everyone felt an overwhelming sense of pressure exuding from its body.


    Crack!


    Boom!


    The phoenix head and dragon head were charred black after being struck by bolts of lightning.


    Everything was so abrupt, and they had zero time to dodge.


    And on top of that, the lightning had erupted from the two arms belonging to the dragon head.


    Everyone was dumbstruck before the battle had even begun.


    From everyone else''s perspective, it looked like the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial had adopted an extremely bad*ss pose, during which it wielded two suns and bolts of lightning in its four arms. However, in the next instant, the lightning crashed into their own heads¡­


    For some reason, all of them turned to the white-robed man.


    The white-robed man remained expressionless as he fought to suppress his laughter.


    Playing with lightning again? This idiot really never learned¡­


    The phoenix head and dragon head were on the brink of tears. They had just been struck by an inexplicable attack, and it was their own power that had struck them too.


    \"Brother Phoenix, this sh*t is just weird! I think we should run!\" The dragon head had an explosive temper, but it knew when to back down.


    \"Run? Don''t forget who we are!


    \"How can we flee from trash like this?\"


    The phoenix head didn''t speak much and appeared to be quite calm and collected all the time, but it would often lose its cool when its honor came under threat. \"Don''t use your lightning! He didn''t use our phoenix flames against us, which indicates that his powers only apply to lightning!\"


    After a brief mental conflict, the phoenix head and dragon head were reinvigorated as they flew toward An Lin again!


    \"Disperse!\" An Lin roared.


    At this moment, the phoenix head had already hurled two golden balls of flames at An Lin as the space around him was sealed in an instant!


    Rumble¡­


    The two balls of flames were like two scintillating suns crashing toward An Lin. The fearsome temperatures from the flames made the air shimmer and warp, and his divine body was starting to give out.


    A delicate cry sounded from beside him, \"Divine spear, pierce through the sun!\"


    Long Kui was basked in a divine glow as she wielded her golden spear like an invincible war goddess before positioning herself in front of An Lin and stabbing forward toward the golden ball of flames!


    \"Immortal Scenic Painting!\" Su Wenjun also positioned himself in front of An Lin as the power of his domain expanded at an alarming rate. Countless rivers surged toward the golden flames as projections of one divine mountain after another materialized in the air before crashing down toward the golden flames with the vast power of the earth.


    The spear projection crashed into the ball of flames with peerless sharpness, followed by the gushing rivers and mighty divine mountains.


    Boom!


    In that instant, an earth-shattering explosion of energy erupted.


    An Lin''s body was knocked back by the fearsome resulting shockwaves, but a smile appeared on his face as he was catapulted through the air. \"Hehe, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial is already a lot weaker than before! Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures are able to block its attacks now!\"


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial flared up in rage upon seeing its attack being blocked, and it gathered itself to prepare another attack.


    Right at this moment, countless cherry blossoms suddenly descended upon heaven and earth. The pink flower petals transformed into countless saber projections that tore through heaven and earth before flashing toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s massive body.


    A huge comical face a few thousand feet in size descended from the sky before crashing heavily into the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s heads.


    \"Hahaha, eat my Death God smile bomb!\"


    Boom!


    The comical face exploded as a massive mushroom cloud erupted into the air.


    Gale-force winds suddenly whipped up at this moment.


    White saber projections flashed through the air as Bai Pengzi''s arms severed heaven and earth before slashing directly toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s heads!


    The three heads were within reach, and both the phoenix head and the dragon head had been stunned for a split second by the combination attacks from the Return to Void Stage mighty figures. This was the ideal time to swoop in and decapitate them!


    Bai Pengzi transformed into a mighty bird with wings like sabers, which threatened to slice through heaven and earth!


    The human head, which had had its eyes closed the entire time, suddenly opened its crimson eyes.


    It opened its mouth as a sinister smile appeared on its charred face. \"Hehe, what fantastic luck!


    \"I was just getting hungry. How considerate of you to deliver food to my door!\"

 738 Being Crushed by the Boss

    All the feathers on Bai Pengzi''s body stood on end upon seeing this.


    The human head had always given everyone a harmless and idiotic vibe. However, for it to be able to wake up so soon after receiving such fearsome attacks was extraordinary, and the sinister smile on its face sent chills running down Bai Pengzi''s spine.


    Bai Pengzi didn''t know about anyone else, but he had been scared sh*tless.


    He immediately did a one-eighty and fled in the opposite direction!


    \"Huh? Don''t run! I really am hungry!\" the human head mumbled as its two hands, which were wielding gigantic swords, unleashed two earth-shattering sword projections, which instantly sliced through the boundless expanse of cherry blossoms in the air before crashing into Bai Pengzi.


    Bai Pengzi''s huge wings were dismembered as blood gushed forth.


    He let loose a wail of anguish before activating a mystic technique to drastically enhance his speed, upon which his body transformed into a streak of white light that fled into the distance.


    The human head puckered its lips and sucked the wings into its mouth before chewing with relish. \"Hmm, chicken wings! The flavor and texture are not bad at all. There are just a little bit too many feathers.\"


    \"Stupid c*nt! How could you eat it without plucking the feathers? And you''re swallowing it into our joint stomach, you disgusting oaf!\" The dragon head came to his senses after being knocked dizzy by the combination attack and immediately flared up in rage.


    \"Eurgh¡­\" The phoenix head''s reaction was even more direct as its gag reflex was triggered.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying and the others were reinvigorated by the confidence An Lin that instilled in them, but they didn''t think that the human head would suddenly awaken and unleash such terrifying power to severely wound Bai Pengzi. This caused their hearts to plummet once again.


    \"Leave the scolding for later, Brother Dragon, Brother Phoenix! My head hurts!\" The human head grinned as it waved its arms through the air, creating a tornado of sword projections that instantly reduced all the cherry blossoms in the air to dust.


    \"Let''s take vengeance on them first. They made me die once, so we have to return the favor!\"


    The human head harrumphed coldly as its dual swords streaked through the air in a peculiar trajectory before one of them shot forth toward Duan Hunzi while the other pierced through the air toward Celestial Maiden Fei Ying.


    Whoosh!


    A sword projection tens of thousands of feet in length swept through the air toward Fei Ying.


    Fei Ying''s face turned pale with fear, and she immediately unleashed a mystic technique to materialize ninety-nine cherry blossom shields before her. Immediately after, her body, along with the shields, were engulfed by the boundless scorching sword projection¡­


    In contrast to the scorching sword projection that had swept toward Fei Ying, Duan Hunzi faced a frosty sword projection that threatened to freeze heaven and earth solid. However, he had been bracing himself ever since Bai Pengzi suffered his tragic fate, and he immediately unleashed a mystic technique to conjure up a shield in the form of a comical face in front of him.


    Boom!


    The comical face was forced back by the blue sword projection for over ten kilometers, and Duan Hunzi''s entire body had already been encased in ice as he trembled uncontrollably while speculating to himself whether he should just play dead.


    The human head had remained dormant for a long time, but it displayed immense power by taking out one Return to Void Stage mighty figure per attack, sending jolts of fear and shock running through everyone''s heart.


    \"Hehe, this idiot has some problems with its cognitive functions, but it''s still the most powerful among us.\" The dragon head chuckled in appreciation.


    This was the first time the dragon head had praised the human head.


    Even though there was a derogatory element to his compliment¡­


    \"Hmph! I''m not an idiot; I''m innocent and kind! And I''m completely dedicated to cultivation!\" the human head retorted.


    \"My respect for you is increasing by the second! To think that you can make up so many excuses for your stupidity!\" The dragon head''s expression became even more appreciative.


    \"Shut up and kill these guys first! Our first target is that Soul Formation Stage powerful being!\" The phoenix head looked at the white-robed figure in the distance with a grave expression.


    An Lin was probably the first Soul Formation Stage cultivator to have been referred to as a powerful being by a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    However, An Lin was not happy. He was being targeted again, and he had already used up all his trump cards.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial completely disregarded the three half-dead Return to Void Stage mighty figures and focused their entire attention on An Lin.


    The human head was a little hesitant. \"Brother Dragon, Brother Phoenix, how do we do this?\"


    The phoenix head provided straightforward instructions. \"Use physical attacks! Those types of attacks appear to be the safest!\"


    Boom!


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s gigantic body instantly broke the sound barrier, sweeping up gale-force winds that shoveled trees and earth into the sky.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui immediately charged forward to meet them.


    The Immortal Scenic Portrait transformed into a spatial cage as countless divine mountains and rivers materialized before An Lin and the others. It was as if it were a vast world standing firmly in the way of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial.


    This was a top-tier spatial spell technique that manifested a world into this one to form a spatial seal.


    \"Hmph! You dare to play with spatial manipulation with me as your opponent?\" The phoenix head harrumphed coldly as the two arms covered in crimson feathers made two peculiar ancient seals. \"Divine Spatial Technique, World Mastery!\"


    Invisible ripples instantly enshrouded the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s massive body.


    It then charged directly toward the spatial cage materialized by the Immortal Scenic Portrait like a wrecking ball, leaving a devastating trail of destruction in its wake. Any spatial obstacles were as good as papier-mache structures to the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial and were instantly broken through!


    \"Pfff¡­\" Su Wenjun seemed to have suffered from a severe backlash as a mouthful of blood gushed forth.


    Just as the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial crashed through Su Wenjun''s spatial seal, they were immediately greeted by an earth-shattering spear projection.


    The spear projection lit up heaven and earth, heading straight for the human head!


    The human head''s arms waved at extreme speed as its gigantic swords slashed through heaven and earth, pulverizing the seemingly unstoppable spear projection with ease. Not only that, but the sword projection suddenly switched trajectory to fly even faster toward An Lin!


    \"Die!\"


    A hint of bloodlust flashed across the human head''s crimson eyes as powerful crimson energy began to revolve around his swords.


    An Lin stared at the two swords, and he felt as if he could hear the anguished wails of billions of creatures at the moment of their deaths. Monstrous killing intents swept forth from the swords, threatening to kill every living being in this world as a crimson light lit up the entire sky. The entire space around An Lin became more viscous as the swords descended, and he felt as if he were flying through the resistance of thick blood.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui couldn''t provide timely assistance, and they could only turn to An Lin with shock and horror on their faces. However, they were greeted by the sight of An Lin standing as still as ever with both hands clasped behind his back.


    A white spatial cube appeared around him again.


    Boom!


    The longsword descended with a devastating force before crashing down upon the spatial cube. A massive spatial rift several kilometers in length appeared in the air as the sword projection swept into the distance, but only a faint ripple appeared on the surface of the spatial cube.


    \"Huh? It''s so hard!\" The human head was dumbstruck.


    The dragon head turned its golden eyes toward a certain spot in the air, and a golden ripple pierced through all illusion as a lithe and graceful white-robed figure appeared again.


    The dragon head exclaimed in a rage, \"It''s you again!\"


    The effects of Bai Ling''s concealment technique was simply too potent, to the extent that the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial could not detect her presence at all unless she was in their field of vision.


    However, the dragon head made sure to keep its eyes trained firmly on Bai Ling this time in order to keep her constantly in his field of vision. They would have to kill this meddler first if they wanted to have a chance at killing An Lin.


    Lightning exploded in the sky above as if a Thunder God was venting its rage. However, the dragon head suddenly came to a realization as it withdrew its lightning.


    Phew¡­ that was close!


    The dragon head turned with fear lingering in its heart to look at An Lin, and it almost threw up a mouthful of blood at the faint disappointment on An Lin''s face.


    F*ck! Its forte was in lightning spell techniques, but it didn''t think that there would be another cultivator that would be even more proficient in controlling lightning that it was!


    The dragon head was extremely aggrieved by the fact that it didn''t even have the courage to unleash its lightning spell techniques against its opponent anymore¡­


    \"An Lin, I''m going to kill you!\" the dragon head roared as the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial charged toward An Lin.


    However, in doing so, it once again lost sight of Bai Ling¡­

 739 The Dumbstruck Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial

    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial pounced toward An Lin, and Su Wenjun and Long Kui sprang into action again.


    However, their defenses were penetrated by the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial again as it slashed a gigantic sword toward An Lin. Their efforts to slay An Lin were then thwarted once again by the emergence of the white spatial cube.


    The dragon head jolted in shock before turning to look at a certain spot in the air, where it discovered Bai Ling again.


    It was just about to let loose a torrent of abuse at Bai Ling when it decided that it hated An Lin more.


    \"An Lin! I will kill you!\"


    The dragon head roared before charging toward An Lin again along with the human head and the phoenix head.


    An Lin was amazed at his ability to draw hatred to himself!


    He turned to look at Bai Ling only to discover that there was a cheeky smile on her face. It was as if she was playing a prank¡­


    It looked like she was doing something to get into the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s heads, thereby causing them to focus more of their attention on An Lin!


    Boom!


    Another ear-splitting boom erupted as the human head''s sword crashed once again into the spatial cube around An Lin''s body.


    Thus, a never-ending loop developed.


    It had to be said that this tactic was extremely effective when stalling for time. It utilized the emotions of their enemies against them to initiate a time-consuming loop.


    After the nth time this loop was repeated, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial finally figured out that something was amiss.


    \"Wait! Something''s wrong here!\" The phoenix head suddenly suffered from a sense of deja vu.


    The human head''s eyes widened in shock as it said, \"I feel the same way! Why is it that we''ve attacked a Soul Formation Stage cultivator for so long, but he''s still not dead?\"


    The dragon head''s mind was also scrambling, and it had a nagging feeling that it was forgetting something.


    The phoenix head narrowed its eyes. \"It''s very likely that we''ve fallen victim to an extremely powerful spiritual spell technique. It could be an illusionary realm, or it could be something to hamper our thought processes¡­ In any case, we don''t have any time to waste. I suggest we combine as one to attain our divine power!\"


    The dragon head and the human head both fell silent upon hearing this.


    Combining as one referred to a fusion of their three souls, where one of their three souls would take control of the entire body, upon which they would be able to see through and destroy all spiritual attacks. However, the price for unleashing such a spell technique would be excruciating agony akin to having one''s soul being torn apart.


    \"I agree,\" the dragon head said.


    \"Me too,\" the human head chimed in.


    \"I''ll be the brain!\" the phoenix head proposed.


    \"No! You were the brain last time, let me control the body this time!\" the dragon head said.


    \"Hehe¡­ I also want to be the brain, even if it''s just once,\" the human head said shyly.


    \"F*ck off!\" the phoenix head and the dragon head roared in unison.


    Are you kidding me?


    If they let the human head control the body, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial would well and truly become a retard!


    Just the very notion was enough to send shivers down their spines!


    \"Your personality is too violent. In contrast, I''m a lot wiser, so I should be the brain!\" The phoenix head didn''t want to give up on its proposal.


    \"A bit of violence is mandatory in a fight!\" the dragon head retorted.


    Thus, the two of them staged a debate between one another.


    An Lin, Bai Ling, Su Wenjun, and Long Kui immediately took this opportunity to swallow some pills. They didn''t know what the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial was plotting, but they were happy for them to continue arguing.


    Having had his wings eaten, Bai Pengzi transformed back into his human form, except both of his arms were gone. He hid in a forest and concealed his aura as he trembled uncontrollably.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s pretty clothes had been burned to tattered ribbons, and there were burns riddled all over her body. However, she also took this opportunity to change into some new clothes before silently approaching An Lin and the others.


    She was worried that the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial would suddenly switch targets to a straggler like her. Hence, she decided to throw in her lot with An Lin''s group and seek strength in numbers!


    Daoist Comical Face¡­ Ptui! Duan Hunzi materialized a bomb in the shape of a comical face and hurled it toward the golden barrier before anyone had taken notice of him.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s power of the divine dao had been sealed away, so its trapping spell technique had to have become weaker, right? Perhaps he would be able to break through it with his own strength!


    At least, that was the thought process when he took a gamble!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted, but the golden barrier only trembled lightly without any signs of shattering.


    Duan Hunzi was then plunged into the pits of despair when he noticed that his actions had attracted the attention of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial¡­


    Holy Mother of God!


    He immediately conjured up a huge comical face to obscure his body, so from the perspective of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial, he looked just like a massive comical face identical to the ones in the sky.


    \"Alright, stop wasting time! If we keep dragging this out, our powers are going to be completely sealed away!\" The phoenix head put a conclusion to the debate as he said, \"I am the most senior member among us as well as your elder brother, so you should both listen to me!\"


    \"Alright! I support Brother Phoenix!\" The human head raised its hand in support.


    Dragon head: \"¡­ Sigh, alright then.\"


    After coming to a decision, three pillars of light, which were red, blue, and white, respectively soared into the sky from their body. The red pillar was like a sea of roaring flames, the blue pillar resembled a gargantuan bolt of lightning, and the white pillar was mysterious and abstract.


    The red pillar slowly established itself as the main pillar, and the blue and white pillars slowly converged toward the red pillar.


    An Lin was instantly reinvigorated by the sight of lightning!


    Thus, the blue pillar of lightning suddenly sped up and crashed violently into the red pillar of flames.


    \"Holy f*ck!\" The phoenix head turned pale with fright.


    \"What the f*ck?!\" The dragon head was filled with shock and rage.


    They both came to a sudden realization. They couldn''t use lightning with that f*cking freak nearby!


    Boom!


    Another terrifying collision of energy erupted as the red and blue pillars showed signs of crumbling as they tremored violently. It was also at this moment that the white pillar became the most dazzling one among the three.


    Thus, the other two pillars began to slowly converge toward the white pillar.


    The phoenix head was dumbstruck. \"Oh, sh*t¡­\"


    The dragon head wailed with grief. \"NO!!!\"


    The three pillars of light fused together, and the white pillar of light absorbed the other two before flowing into the human head. Things were developing in a direction that the phoenix head and dragon head would rather die than see happen.


    Their body was about to be controlled by a stupid c*nt¡­


    The pillars of light disappeared.


    The dragon head and phoenix head closed their eyes with indignation etched on their faces.


    A rainbow halo appeared above the human head before rotating steadily.


    An Lin felt like that halo was extremely familiar somehow. He soon came to a sudden realization. Didn''t that demonic baby have the exact same f*cking halo?!


    A fearsome aura erupted from the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s body while storms of vital energy swept outward throughout heaven and earth.


    \"Hehehe¡­ It''s me controlling this body this time. This is the first time ever! I''m so excited!\"


    The human head waved all six arms in the air as part of a joyful jig.

 740 Terrifyingly Stupid

    The human head celebrated for a long while before finally focusing on the task at hand.


    \"Oh, right, I still have to avenge myself by eating all of you!\"


    It turned to An Lin and the others with a sinister smile as one of its eyes turned blue while the other turned crimson. It then turned to look at a certain spot in the air. \"Let''s get rid of the most annoying one here first.\"


    Bai Ling''s body was forced to appear by a burst of spatial vibrations. Her expression shifted as she made a series of seals with her hands to try and conceal herself again. However, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial had appeared right before her in the blink of an eye as it slashed a devastating sword projection toward her!


    So fast!


    Bai Ling''s heart jolted in shock as she unleashed her exquisite movement techniques to evade the sword projection.


    Even though she wasn''t at the Dao Integration Stage yet, she was already at the Return to Void Final Stage, and she was extremely proficient at calculations. As such, she was able to make extremely accurate calculations in the blink of an eye to predict the trajectory of the sword projection, thereby allowing her to evade just in time.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui charged toward her with the intention of providing support.


    However, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s crimson arms suddenly waved through the air as countless flames materialized into a torrential downpour of flaming swords that descended upon the two of them.


    The pair of arms covered in dragon scales also extended toward Bai Ling as countless white-mist flying dragons and divine-water flying dragons hurtled toward Bai Ling, placing her under immense pressure. She was soon forced onto the back foot.


    An Lin hurriedly turned to the side. \"What the hell are you just standing there for? Use your teamwork! This is just a monster with the brain of a stupid c*nt! What''s there to be scared of? Where is your honor as a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?


    \"Buy some time for me while I prepare a super powerful sealing technique! I can''t be disrupted during this process! If I die, you would lose all chances of survival as well!\"


    His words finally spurred Fei Ying and Duan Hunzi into action.


    No one wanted to die. If there was a chance for survival, then they would obviously fight to grab it.


    After issuing instructions to Fei Ying and Duan Hunzi, An Lin immediately began making hand seals and uttering a string of gibberish mantra.


    The might of An Lin''s previous sword strike was still clear in their memories, so they were immediately convinced that An Lin really was capable of unleashing a super powerful sealing technique.


    Fei Ying gritted her teeth as a determined expression appeared on her face. \"F*ck it! I''m pinning all my hopes on him!\"


    \"An Lin is so powerful; his spell technique would definitely be able to turn the tables! I''ll make sure the monster doesn''t even get close to him!\" Duan Hunzi had also made up his mind.


    The two of them looked at one another before charging toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial.


    As for Bai Pengzi, his two arms had been eaten by the human head, and he was suffering from extreme post-traumatic stress disorder! Hence, he continued to hide in the forest and refused to come out.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was still formulating a string of random hand seals as gibberish flowed from his mouth¡­


    Fei Ying and Duan Hunzi''s participation in the battle instantly alleviated a lot of the pressure on Bai Ling.


    \"Why are you meddling in my battle against this woman? This is bullying!\" The human head became more and more enraged as it fought. Not only did it have to unleash attacks on Bai Ling, but it also had to focus on defending itself against the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures. It suddenly felt that even six arms were insufficient.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s six arms waved in an uncoordinated manner as Bai Ling flew over its head as a streak of white light. It tried to follow Bai Ling with its eyes, upon which its head tilted backward along with its body and fell to the ground.


    This one misstep was instantly capitalized upon as the five Return to Void Stage mighty figures bombarded its body with ferocious attacks!


    Countless cherry blossom blades fell from the sky, bombs in the shape of comical faces exploded, golden spear projections surged like dragons, mountains and rivers crashed down with resounding booms, space warped and cracked¡­


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial was buried under countless terrifying spell techniques as the earth within a radius of several dozen kilometers was pulverized, and the human head''s howls of grief and anguish reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    \"Waah¡­ save me¡­ It hurts so much!!\" Tears streaked down the human head''s face as it roared with rage, \"You''re all banding together to bully me! How is that heroic in any way? I wouldn''t be scared of you if I had a thousand arms!\"


    Whoosh!


    At the height of its rage and aggravation, the rainbow halo on its head suddenly glowed with boundless light, overwhelming all the colors within this world, and everyone was almost knocked senseless by the powerful glare.


    When everyone came to their senses, they were dumbstruck by the sight of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial, which had stood up again.


    A dense bunch of arms had appeared behind the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial as if it were a peacock canopy that fanned out in a semi-circle, and each arm controlled a divine ability within its palm.


    There were transitioning divine abilities of the Five Elements, there were sword divine abilities that could pulverize space, there were bloody divine abilities of violence and slaughter, there were eerie spiritual divine abilities¡­


    \"Tho¡­ those are fake, right?\" Duan Hunzi''s knees suddenly felt weak as his teeth chattered.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial now had a thousand arms, each of which possessed an earth-shattering divine ability!!


    The string of gibberish that An Lin was uttering came to a grinding halt, and he almost sh*t himself at this terrifying sight! If all those spell techniques were to be hurled at once, this entire world was probably going to be annihilated!


    He silently pulled out his Chaotic Alloy Brick, which he positioned in front of himself.


    It didn''t matter whether it was going to be useful or not; something was always better than nothing.


    Boom!


    The space around the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial seemed to be unable to bear the devastating power from all its spell techniques, and massive spatial rifts soon appeared within a radius of five kilometers from it.


    \"Huh? I really do have a thousand arms now!\" The human head waved its arms with elation, upon which all the vital energy within a radius of fifty kilometers surged violently.


    The five Return to Void Stage mighty figures staged a panicked retreat as they fled into the distance.


    How the f*ck were they supposed to fight this? They were going to be insta-killed if they tried!


    The human head stomped its feet in rage as everyone fled into the distance. \"Hmph! None of you are allowed to run away! I finally have all these arms, so you all have to play with me! Anyone who runs away will be struck by divine lightning!\"


    The final sentence was just an expression to vent its rage, but the rainbow halo on its head suddenly shone with a scintillating light once again.


    Immediately afterward, bolts of divine lightning began to fall from the sky toward the five fleeing Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­


    They really were being struck by divine lightning!


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck. \"Holy f*ck! Is that halo Aladdin''s lamp? Does it just grant any wish?\"


    The five Return to Void Stage mighty figures were also dumbstruck as they faltered in their retreat to defend themselves against the divine lightning.


    However, right when they stopped fleeing, the lightning in the sky suddenly disappeared.


    All the Return to Void Stage mighty figures: \"¡­\"


    Bai Ling analyzed with a grave expression. \"This is the first time that the human head has acted as the brain while it was in a combination with the other two souls of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial. The pillar of white light it had manifested was extremely pure and mysterious, indicating creation and infinite possibilities. As such, the pillar of white light must have given it an ability to make all its words come true!\"


    An Lin''s heart jolted in shock upon hearing this. This was a power akin to the power of laws!


    There were not even any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures with this ability, but this stupid c*nt had it?


    Could it really be that the more stupid a person was, the more stable their dao heart would be, and by extension, the more profound their abilities would become?


    So the more stupid a person was, the more terrifying they would become?


    Just as everyone was gripped by shock and horror, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial sprang into action. \"Hehe, let me see how powerful ten of my arms are!\"


    It waved ten of its arms through the air as it spoke, upon which ten devastating spell techniques hurtled toward Su Wenjun and the others.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Monstrous explosions of energy engulfed an area of close to ten kilometers in radius.


    Even the spectating An Lin was swept away by the terrifying force¡­

 741 The Thousand Arm Attack

    The power unleashed by the ten arms was already comparable to ten full-force strikes unleashed by Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Bai Ling, Su Wenjun, Long Kui, Fei Ying, and Duan Hunzi defended with all their might and finally managed to survive the cataclysmic attack, but their expressions were extremely grim. This was only the power of ten arms!


    If it was this difficult just to defend themselves against ten arms, then what would it look like if all one thousand arms attacked at once? They would probably be wiped off the face of this world!


    At the border of the golden barrier, there were four figures hiding away in fear of being discovered by the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial.


    \"Gasp¡­ Is that stupid c*nt using hacks? One thousand arms! If it unleashes all of them at once, we''re probably screwed no matter how far we run,\" Liu Qianhuan said with concern.


    \"Then should we prepare some defensive spell techniques in advance?\" Su Qianyun suggested in a voice as quiet as a startled kitten''s voice.


    Dong Guo stood at the forefront of the group with grace and poise. \"Don''t worry, Princess Yun Le. With me here, you''re not going to come to any harm!\"


    \"Hehe.\" A rare expression of arrogance and haughtiness appeared on Su Qianyun''s face. \"That sounds very familiar.\"


    Dong Guo''s lips twitched, and an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    \"Don''t worry, Dong Guo is Big Brother An''s underling now. If he doesn''t do his job and protect you two, Big Brother An will destroy him!\" Da Bai chimed in.


    Dong Guo clasped a hand to his chest upon hearing this.


    Such violent verbal abuse completely deterred him from saying anything else. He could only stand silently at the forefront of the party while cursing Da Bai for his vicious tongue.


    The four of them peered into the distance just as the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial was preparing to unleash another strike.


    The human head looked at the five Return to Void Stage mighty figures about ten kilometers away, and it chuckled gleefully. \"Not bad. You managed to survive my ten-arm attack. Let me show you what ten times that looks like!\"


    Upon hearing this, Bai Ling, Su Wenjun, and the others all unleashed their defensive spell techniques with grim expressions.


    They had no choice as they couldn''t run due to the restrictions of the divine lightning. As such, they could only stay and defend themselves against the dense bunch of spell techniques that made their flesh crawl.


    \"This is the power of a hundred arms. I don''t know if we can survive this.\" Su Wenjun sighed with a bitter smile.


    \"Is An Lin''s sealing technique still not ready?\" Celestial Maiden Fei Ying turned toward An Lin, only to discover that he was hiding behind a black brick while shivering uncontrollably.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s features turned ashy grey!


    Wasn''t he supposed to be preparing a sealing technique while everyone else stalled for time? What the f*ck was he doing hiding behind a brick?!


    When Duan Hunzi and Su Wenjun also discovered An Lin''s situation, their faces turned even paler than before.


    \"It''s alright. Let''s survive this attack first. Maybe there will be a twist!\" Long Kui was still full of battle intent as she pumped everyone up.


    No one had any choice but to prepare their spell techniques in the hope of defending themselves against ten times what they had just faced.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s arms began to move as the human head roared with excitement, \"I''ll show you what ten times the power looks like! Thousand-arm attack!\"


    All one thousand of its arms moved at once, and a thousand earth-shattering divine abilities began to accumulate energy as the sky threatened to collapse overhead.


    The attack had yet to be unleashed, but the space around them was already beginning to crumble!


    Bai Ling, Su Wenjun, Long Kui, Fei Ying, and Duan Hunzi were dumbstruck.


    \"Did¡­ did I hear that wrong? Shouldn''t it be a hundred-arm attack?\" Fei Ying''s eyes widened in shock.


    \"It just said ten times a ten-arm attack, so a hundred arms should be correct,\" Su Wenjun muttered.


    \"Unfortunately, it''s a retard.\" Bai Ling struck the nail on the head.


    Everyone: \"¡­\"


    \"So this stupid c*nt is going to unleash a thousand-arm attack now?\" Duan Hunzi''s breathing accelerated, and it looked as if he was going to throw up a mouthful of blood.


    \"Ten times ten equals a thousand? As expected of the human head! We''re all screwed¡­\" Even Long Kui, who had been offering words of encouragement to everyone, was beginning to feel the onset of crushing despair.


    An Lin, who was hiding behind the black brick, immediately staged a frantic retreat.


    The human head was about to unleash all its power at once! The hundred-arm attack had all of a sudden transformed into a thousand-arm attack!


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s actions had everyone sh*tting themselves.


    A thousand Return to Void Stage spell techniques converged, and just the light radiating from them was enough to light up this entire mystic realm. If the attack really did fall, everyone felt like they would have front-row seats to the latest showing of Armageddon.


    However, right at this moment, change struck again.


    A series of blood gashes suddenly appeared on the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s body.


    \"Pfff¡­ cough, cough, cough¡­\" The dragon head threw up a large mouthful of blood before opening its eyes, seemingly with great difficulty, upon which it was greeted by the sight of the one thousand techniques being prepared all at once by the human head.


    The dragon head immediately let loose a torrent of abuse upon regaining consciousness, \"You stupid motherf*cker! Go kill yourself if you want to die; don''t take me with you! Stop!\"


    The phoenix head also threw up a large mouthful of blood before opening a pair of listless eyes. \"I feel like my entire body has been depleted¡­\"


    It then saw the one thousand spell techniques the human head was preparing.


    Phoenix head: \"¡­\"


    \"Are you f*cking insane!? Stop this right now! Otherwise, we''re all going to die here before you even get a chance to unleash these spell techniques!\"


    The phoenix head roared with rage and panic, \"I''m only giving you three seconds to stop what you''re doing!\"


    The two big brothers had spoken, so the human head had no choice but to oblige. All the spell techniques from the one thousand arms began to vanish. In addition, all of the one thousand arms also began to crumble.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s legs gave out from under it, and it triple faceplanted into the ground.


    Boom!


    A massive crater was smashed open into the ground.


    The human head sobbed in anguish, \"Wah¡­ why can''t I muster up any strength?\"


    The dragon head roared with rage as its flesh crawled from lingering fear, \"Stupid c*nt! If we had woken up any later than we did, the consequences would be far more severe than just a temporary loss of power! All three of us would have died here!\"


    \"Allowing this retard to become the brain is our biggest mistake!\" the phoenix head surmised.


    It was also at this moment that the rainbow halo above the human head began to crumble as its aura quickly diminished.


    Everyone felt as if they had just survived an epic calamity, and they all heaved sighs of relief as they looked down at the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial sprawled out on the ground.


    \"Whew¡­ I knew it! It would be impossible for a monster with its power of divine dao sealed away to unleash such a devastating spell technique!\" A vibrant smile appeared on Fei Ying''s face.


    \"Hehe, the human head was actually capable of unleashing that attack. If it wasn''t for the dragon head and phoenix head''s timely awakening, this would''ve most likely resulted in all of our deaths. And the backlash from the attack would also take the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s life as well,\" Bai Ling retorted.


    Fei Ying instantly fell silent upon hearing this. She knew that Bai Ling had a deeper understanding of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial, so she didn''t refute her words.


    \"So we basically made a roundabout right in front of the gates of hell!\" Su Wenjun sighed with emotion.


    Right at this moment, the heartwrenching cries of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial erupted between heaven and earth.

 742 The Terrifying After-Effec

    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s soul-combination mystic technique required a heavy price to be paid following its activation, and that the price was the heartwrenching pain of having its soul torn apart, just like what it was currently experiencing.


    The massive nightmarish monster was now lying on the ground, rolling frantically from side to side in agony.


    The pain of having one''s soul split apart was no less severe than having one''s soul destroyed. However, the pain of having one''s soul destroyed only lasted for a split second, but the pain of having one''s soul split apart was much more persistent¡­


    \"Waah¡­ it hurts so much! I can''t take it anymore! Kill me!\" The human head wailed in agony as its face twisted with pain. It grabbed onto its massive swords and plunged them toward its own chest in an attempt to commit suicide!


    The two massive swords were immediately caught by a pair of dragon hands and a pair of phoenix hands respectively.


    The dragon head roared, \"Stupid c*nt! Don''t take us with you if you want to die!\"


    With a thunderous killing intent, the phoenix head glowered down at the human head. \"I will give you one second to repent for your mistakes. Alright, time''s up. Your repentance was ineffective, so you can die now!\"


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Four mighty fists crashed down repeatedly upon the human head, all of which were like a series of destructive bombs. The resulting shockwaves swept up gale-force winds within a radius of fifty kilometers from it.


    Su Wenjun and the others stared with incredulity at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    From their perspective, it looked like the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial was flailing around four of its fists, which it was aiming at its own head. From the ferocity at which the blows landed, it appeared that it was intent on killing itself.


    \"Is it committing suicide?\" Su Qianyun stared with incredulity at the scenes unfolding before her eyes. Such a bizarre spectacle made her feel like her horizons had been broadened significantly.


    Liu Qianhuan muttered to herself, \"Who killed me? And who did I kill?\"


    Her brows then furrowed. \"It was me that killed me?\"


    Da Bai extended a paw to cooperate with Liu Qianhuan''s performance. \"Correct! You may proceed!\"[1]


    Soon, the human head was half-dead from being bashed. Its face was bruised and battered while drool flowed from the corner of its lips as if it had gone completely senile.


    \"Phew¡­ I feel much better now!\" the dragon head said.


    \"I feel the same way,\" the phoenix head chimed in with a nod.


    The two heads had endured so much aggravation and had almost died, so they had a lot of pent-up aggression. Now that they had managed to vent this frustration, they both felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from their chest.


    An Lin''s face convulsed upon seeing this. This was the first time he had seen anyone beat the crap out of themselves before lying down with a satisfied smile.


    Thus, the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial continued to roll around in agony.


    The pain of having their soul torn apart was still in effect, and tears welled up in the dragon head''s eyes. There were even tears of blood flowing from the phoenix head''s eyes, but neither of them was stupid enough to commit suicide.


    \"I feel like we''re letting this retard off the hook by beating it unconscious! Look at how peacefully it''s sleeping, then look at how much agony we''re in! It''s not fair!\" the dragon head howled with grief.


    \"We need to share this pain! Let''s bash it until it''s awake!\" A cold light flashed through the phoenix head''s eyes.


    Thus, four fists the size of small mountains crashed down upon the human head yet again.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Everyone stared at the bizarre scene of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial rolling around in agony while inflicting self-harm, and a twisted sense of pleasure welled up in their hearts.


    \"Let''s attack this monster together and take advantage of its debilitated state!\" Long Kui wielded her spear as her battle intent surged.


    No one heeded her call.


    Fei Ying rolled her eyes at Long Kui. The monster was clearly at the height of its rage, so it would be an extremely bad idea to mess with it now. There was a chance that its debilitation could be taken advantage of, but as soon as it recovered, all those attacking it would undoubtedly suffer a ferocious counterattack.


    Bai Ling didn''t say anything. All she did was look up into the sky from time to time, but no one knew what she was looking at.


    \"An Lin¡­ Mr. An Lin, how is your sealing spell technique coming along?\" a gentle, seductive voice asked.


    An Lin had already put away his Chaotic Alloy Brick and had resumed his combination of random hand seals combined with gibberish incantations.


    He shot a glance at Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, who had transmitted her voice to him, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to utter a string of gibberish, as if to say, \"Don''t interrupt me when I''m preparing my sealing technique!\"


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was greatly reassured upon seeing this.


    However, An Lin''s heart was racing. He had tried to contact Black Spirit Snake, only to find that he was completely unable to detect her presence! It had been so long since the first seal had been unleashed, and everyone had been to the brink of death and back several times, but there were still no further instructions from Black Spirit Snake. Even An Lin was starting to panic a little.


    However, he couldn''t do anything aside from wait.


    All he could do was to occasionally spout some nonsense incantations and make a few hand seals that were incomprehensible even to himself to placate everyone¡­


    \"We can''t keep waiting! We have to grab this opportunity!\" Long Kui''s golden spear trembled incessantly as her aura soared. Dazzling golden light revolved around the tip of her spear.


    However, right at this moment, a delicate hand appeared on Long Kui''s shoulder.


    Long Kui''s expression faltered slightly before turning to look at the woman beside her.


    Bai Ling consoled her with a gentle smile, \"Don''t be so tense. Let''s wait for a bit first.\"


    \"What are we waiting for? An Lin''s sealing technique?\" Long Kui''s brows furrowed.


    She knew that An Lin was capable of miraculous things, but his actions earlier had planted seeds of doubt within her heart.


    \"Wait for the sealing technique. It''s about to descend soon, so let''s not do anything that might interrupt the process,\" Bai Ling said with a gentle voice, and her words seemed to be imbued with some sort of special, soothing property.


    Long Kui silently withdrew her aura. Bai Ling gave her a sense of reliability; she was like a beautiful and powerful yet gentle and kind big sister.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial rolled around on the ground for a while before getting to its feet with great difficulty.


    An Lin could see that the monster''s legs were still trembling when it got up, indicating just how much pain it had endured.


    \"Phew¡­ we finally pulled through! I thought I would f*cking die from the pain!\" the dragon head said as its teeth chattered.


    \"The pain would be worth it if we had achieved something!\"


    \"But take a look at this stupid c*nt! It had attained incredible power but was unable to kill or even injure a single one of our enemies! We probably look like a joke in their eyes!\" the phoenix head said. Its voice grew colder and colder as it spoke, and the trembling of its hands indicated that its rage had reached a boiling point.


    However, the dragon head turned its eyes upon An Lin at this moment. \"That stupid c*nt may be useless, but in essence, everything is all because of that man¡­\"


    The dragon head''s teeth ground together in hatred and rage as it recalled An Lin''s terrifying sealing technique and control over lightning.


    The phoenix head also turned its eyes upon An Lin. \"I have to admit that that man is very powerful. It is exactly because of this that he must die!\"


    The two heads both turned to An Lin with killing intents raging in their eyes.


    The Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial sprang into action as it spread its bony wings before flying toward An Lin like a bolt of lightning!


    \"Ding ding ding! The Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword''s second technique, Heaven and Earth Seal, is ready! You can flex when you''re ready!\" Black Spirit Snake seemed to be in a good mood as she transmitted her voice to An Lin.


    A light smile appeared on An Lin''s face, and there was not even a single hint of fear in his eyes as he looked at the oncoming Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial.


    He pointed one hand at the sky and another finger at the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial. \"I am the master of this world! I hereby command the power of the Great Dao to unleash the Heaven and Earth Seal!\"


    [1] This was an exchange that took place in an iconic Chinese drama episode, in which a super powerful mental asylum patient managed to escape and no one could beat him, so a scholar managed to convince him through a series of questions that he had killed himself in his past life. Hence, he was compelled to do the same in this life and killed himself again.

 743 Flexing is Extremely Satisfying

    An Lin''s white robe danced in the wind, and he remained tranquil and calm in the face of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial.


    He pointed a finger toward the sky, upon which the entire sky was lit up by a golden, divine glow, and everything in this world seemed to slow down and become more sluggish.


    This effect also acted on everyone''s senses, including those of the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial. It too felt as if everything within this world had slowed down, and even its own fearsome speed of movement appeared to be as slow as a snail that was crawling uphill.


    The dragon head and phoenix head looked up into the sky involuntarily, where the clouds had parted to reveal a divine sword.


    The divine sword''s radiance lit up the entire world, and countless tiny chains bound themselves over the sword. The chains had the appearance of golden stars, and they obscured the sword so that no one was able to see what the sword truly looked like.


    \"Ring¡­\"


    A sharp ringing erupted across heaven and earth, and it was like a piece of heavenly music to everyone''s ears, but a sense of extreme fear welled up in the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s heart upon hearing it.


    It immediately half-knelt onto the ground as it roared and clamped its hands over its ears.


    When it raised its head again, they discovered that the divine sword had well and truly descended upon this world. The hilt of the sword transformed into the heavens, controlling the will of the sky, while the blade of the sword transformed into the earth, sealing and restricting all evil creatures.


    Boom!


    Boundless, inexhaustible sealing power surged directly from heaven and earth toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial. The countless golden chains bound their body, and the power of heaven and earth pierced through their chest before beginning to seal away all of their powers.


    The anguished wails of the dragon head and phoenix head slowly diminished as their awareness grew more and more blurry.


    A pair of crimson eyes suddenly opened before staring up into the sky.


    The human head had awoken, and it stared up at the divine sword in the sky with shock and horror. \"Ahhhh! It''s so terrifying! What the hell is this? Brother Phoenix, Brother Dragon, save me!\"


    However, there was no response from the other two heads. The only response was a golden sword projection that was imbued with paramount power.


    The golden sword projection pierced through the human head before merging into its body.


    The human head''s eyes rolled over again as its head lolled to the side before it fainted.


    Another pillar of green light, which was imbued with the power of heaven and earth, descended from the sky before enshrouding the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s body like a green cocoon.


    The divine sword vanished and silence resumed.


    A white-robed man remained standing in the air, and his entire body seemed to be glowing with a dazzling light.


    Everyone turned their eyes toward him with differing emotions. However, one emotion was constant among everyone, and that was reverence!


    \"Such a technique should only belong in the heavens. Mr. An Lin is truly an exceptional talent who is able to summon the power of the heavens!\" Su Wenjun exclaimed in admiration.


    \"So this is An Lin? I had thought that all the legends about him were surely exaggerated out of proportions. But seeing him now, I can clearly see that those legends do not do him justice!\" Long Kui was very headstrong and very rarely expressed admiration toward any men, but she had been well and truly won over by An Lin this time.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s eyes were rippling with emotion. \"A temperament that allows him to remain calm in the direst of situations, and powers that allow him to flip heaven and earth on its head with a single gesture! A man like this presents such an overwhelming sense of security!\"


    Bai Ling opened her mouth in an attempt to also chime in with some compliments of her own, but she found it too embarrassing, so she quietly shut her mouth.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as he pondered how he was going to wrap things up. However, a voice sounded in his head again.


    \"Ding ding ding! The Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword''s third technique, God-Slaying Strike, is ready! You can flex when you''re ready!\" Black Spirit Snake''s joyful voice sounded.


    An Lin blinked in confusion upon hearing this.


    God-Slaying Strike? He hadn''t prepared any lines for an attack like this!


    However, he had no way of contacting Black Spirit Snake, so he could only make something up on the spot.


    He pointed a finger toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial before speaking in a slow voice, \"I have one more sword strike known as the God-Slaying Strike. It summons the power of the Heavenly Dao to strike down anyone who dares to stand before me. Even a god would fall to this strike!\"


    Everyone''s expression shifted upon hearing this. They were astonished that he still had something up his sleeve!


    Bai Ling''s expression also shifted as she looked up at An Lin with confusion in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A golden divine sword fell from the sky and parted the entire heavens.


    It was imbued with boundless sharpness, and everything in its path crumbled before it even descended. This was a true killing technique; it was a sword strike of a God of Slaughter!


    An Lin was still pointing at the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial when he suddenly felt an extremely potent sense of impending doom engulf his entire body.


    He immediately knew that something was amiss, and he looked up at the sky just in time to see a golden bolt of lightning pierced through the sky at an extreme speed before tearing through his divine body and puncturing his chest!


    This was indeed a God-Slaying Strike. However, it had descended to slay War God An Lin!


    \"Pwah¡­\"


    An Lin felt as if all his internal organs had been pulverized by this sword strike, and the divine sword forced his body to crash onto the ground below, where it left a massive crater before dissipating into specks of golden light.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell completely silent as everyone stood rooted to the spot in shock.


    What had just happened? Had An Lin accidentally directed the divine sword toward himself?


    Or could it be that An Lin wanted to emulate the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial''s self-mutilation?


    The golden light dissipated.


    A lithe and graceful woman who was wearing a black dress and had long, black hair that danced in the wind was sitting on top of An Lin.


    She held a large golden sword, which punctured the right half of An Lin''s chest, and a hint of a smile lingered on her face.


    \"An Lin!\" Bai Ling''s expression shifted drastically as she charged toward An Lin.


    Even Da Bai, Su Qianyun, and the others ran toward An Lin from the distance!


    The woman snapped her fingers and a spatial barrier of over a thousand feet in radius enveloped the two of them.


    This spatial barrier seemed to be indestructible, and even Bai Ling was unable to break through it.


    \"Black Spirit Snake, could you take it easy on my back? It hurts¡­\" An Lin said with difficulty.


    \"Hehe¡­ was it satisfying to flex like that?\" Black Spirit Snake chuckled lightly as her serpentine lower body wound tightly around An Lin''s arms and waist, creating an inescapable bind.


    That''s right. The woman who had suddenly stabbed An Lin was none other than Black Spirit Snake, who had allowed him to flex earlier!


    Never would An Lin have thought that his flexing would screw himself over in the end.


    \"Please forgive me, Black Spirit Snake!\"


    Even though he didn''t even know what he had done wrong, tears still welled up in An Lin''s eyes as he implored with a sincere expression.


    He knew that Black Spirit Snake had already spared his life and wasn''t really trying to kill him. Otherwise, the divine sword would''ve sunk itself into his heart instead of the right part of his chest.


    \"A price has to be paid for using my power to flex¡­\" Black Spirit Snake''s lips curved up in a smile as she slowly withdrew her sword before putting it away into her storage ring.


    Blood gushed out in a frenzy from An Lin''s chest, but Black Spirit Snake very thoughtfully placed a beautiful hand over the wound on his chest to prevent excessive blood loss.


    \"What do you want from me?\" An Lin asked with a resigned expression.


    \"I''m not asking for much¡­\" Black Spirit Snake inched her ridiculously beautiful face toward An Lin''s ear as she whispered, \"I want your egg!\"


    An Lin''s entire body shuddered upon hearing this.


    So that was what she was after!


    Outside the spatial barrier, none of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures could hear the conversation between Black Spirit Snake and An Lin, but they could see Black Spirit Snake reaching around for the White Fox Divine Box on An Lin''s back!


    They finally understood what was going on now. That mysterious woman was also after the phoenix egg.


    Wasn''t that what everyone else was here for as well?


    How dare she skip the queue and reach for the egg ahead of everyone else?


    \"That b*tch! That''s my egg!! I have dreams of drawing the smile of the Death God on that egg!\" Duan Hunzi clutched his face with despair in his eyes.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying clasped a hand over her chest. \"My heart is bleeding¡­\"


    Crack¡­


    Black Spirit Snake opened the White Fox Divine Box, and the phoenix egg appeared before her eyes.

 744 The Domineering Black Spirit Snake

    The phoenix egg glowed with an extremely alluring golden light.


    Black Spirit Snake stared at the egg. It was as if she was in a trance. \"I''ve waited for so long for the opportunity to have a phoenix as my beast pet. My dream is finally going to come true!\"


    Her flawless eyes glowed with excitement, and even her serpentine lower body loosened slightly from around An Lin''s waist, giving him a chance to breathe.


    \"Look! It''s such a perfect egg!\" Black Spirit Snake clasped the egg between her hands before thrusting it toward An Lin. It was as if she were a little girl showing off her prized toy.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. \"That''s true. It is indeed a fantastic egg!\"


    \"This phoenix egg is the biggest treasure that this world has to offer! It wouldn''t be too unacceptable if I took this egg and left everything else to Bai Ling,\" Black Spirit Snake muttered in a low voice, and An Lin was unsure if she was speaking to him or to herself.


    However, her words were a little surprising to An Lin.


    He thought that Black Spirit Snake would take everything after all was said and done. After all, Bai Ling couldn''t defeat her, so she couldn''t really do anything if Black Spirit Snake went back on her promise.


    \"Then about that Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial¡­ Aren''t you going to seal it away for further research?\" An Lin asked a little hesitantly.


    \"There''s not much research value left. I''ve concluded that the human head''s lack of intelligence is its main limiting factor.\" Black Spirit Snake heaved a forlorn sigh. \"I was only doing my duty as the master of this world by sealing it away. But now, I can let Bai Ling deal with this problem!\"


    \"You can kill it! Didn''t you see how it almost killed all of us?\" An Lin glowered at Black Spirit Snake.


    What if it was sealed away, only to escape again someday and wreak more havoc?


    Black Spirit Snake inched her intricate features closer to An Lin''s face as she looked into his eyes. \"I will only act if Bai Ling encounters a life-threatening situation. As for everyone else, including you, what does it all have to do with me? Don''t overestimate your own importance.\"


    Her voice was slow and methodical, and her eyes glowed with arrogant frostiness. It was as if she were a queen looking down upon the ants over which she ruled.


    An Lin silently swallowed. Black Spirit Snake was indeed powerful enough to be the queen of this world, so there were no problems with what she had just said.


    Black Spirit Snake had no obligations to be a good person. After all, power was paramount in this world. Given how powerful she was, she could basically do whatever she wanted.


    Black Spirit Snake unraveled her serpentine lower body from An Lin''s waist and gently tapped An Lin''s glabella with a slim finger. \"It''s important for a person to know their place. Don''t overestimate your importance, understood?\"


    \"Yes, Your Majesty.\" An Lin immediately nodded obediently before swallowing a Blood Spirit Pill.


    \"Good boy!\" Black Spirit Snake nodded before a thought occurred to her, and she asked, \"By the way, did you send that fairy and that black dragon to the summit of the mountain?\"


    \"Huh?\" An Lin blinked. With confusion in his eyes, he asked, \"Are you talking about Tina and Xiao Ze? You''ve seen them? Where are they?\"


    Black Spirit Snake stared intently at An Lin''s face, only to discover that he did not seem to be lying. \"Heh¡­ I don''t know where they are now, but do introduce them to me if you get a chance to do so in the future. I''m quite interested in them, hehe¡­\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    An Lin silently vowed that he would never introduce them to Black Spirit Snake, no matter what happened.


    What he didn''t know was that he had already paid the price for Xiao Ze and Tina''s actions. That inexplicable sword strike Black Spirit Snake inflicted upon him was payback for what they had done at the summit of the mountain¡­


    Black Spirit Snake turned toward the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial, which was cocooned in green light and waved her hand through the air. A vast power immediately hoisted the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial into the air before sending it hurtling toward the massive pile of rubble that was once a gargantuan mountain.


    \"Heaven and earth, heed my call, Almighty Reversal!\"


    She made a peculiar hand seal, upon which wind and clouds surged between heaven and earth. The countless fragments of the gargantuan mountain were then swept up by an irresistible force before slowly floating into the sky, where they began to fuse together again.


    In less than a minute, the gargantuan mountain was back to its original condition, complete with lush greenery and teeming with living creatures. It was almost as if its previous destruction was all but a dream.


    All the Return to Void Stage mighty figures drew a massive lungful of air as they stared with incredulity at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    Reversal and repair were countless times more difficult than destruction. For her to be able to completely reverse the condition of the mountain in such a short time¡­ She had to be a God, right?


    It was exactly because of this that awe and veneration appeared in everyone''s eyes as they stared at Black Spirit Snake.


    However, An Lin''s expression remained quite indifferent as he had seen far more extraordinary things in the past, like worlds being created. Hence, he was quite desensitized, and this really didn''t seem like much to him.


    Aside from that, the power that Black Spirit Snake used was very different from Tina''s power.


    Black Spirit Snake was basically fusing her power into the world to trigger resonance with heaven and earth, thereby allowing her to borrow the power of heaven and earth in order to complete a series of operations, and this power could be transferred from person to person.


    However, Tina was the master of her world, which meant that she WAS the world.


    Thus, the power over the Divine Mirror World was a part of her body and was not transferable.


    She could essentially command her world to do whatever she wanted, as opposed to borrowing the power of the world to effect changes within it. As such, her creative abilities were much more powerful than what Black Spirit Snake was capable of.


    An Lin felt like Tina was the true master of her world.


    She had ascended to a realm where she was truly omnipotent in her world.


    After repairing the mountain, a satisfied smile appeared on Black Spirit Snake''s face, and she tossed her black ball toward Bai Ling. \"I deliver on my promises. I''m now handing over the control of this world to you!\"


    She withdrew her spatial barrier and was just about to leave with her phoenix egg when a thought occurred to her. It seemed like it would be a good choice to use her blood here and now to make the phoenix egg accept her as its master!


    So many people had gathered here for the phoenix egg.


    How awesome would it feel if she made the phoenix egg accept her as its master right in front of all these people? Just the mere notion of it was filling her with excitement!


    With this in mind, Black Spirit Snake decided against leaving. She placed the phoenix egg down onto the ground with a buoyant grin. \"I think I''ll make the phoenix egg accept me as its master before I leave!\"


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying and the others were all heartbroken upon hearing this.


    How cruel¡­ Not only did she take the treasure that everyone had fought so hard for, but she was also driving another sword into everyone''s heart!


    Was this on purpose? She had to be doing it intentionally!


    Everyone was green with envy, and Black Spirit Snake felt even more elated upon seeing their envious expressions.


    She slowly carved out an extremely complex spell formation on the golden egg, and just as the egg began to glow with a brilliant golden light, she slit open her own finger to release a drop of her blood essence.

 745 What a Travesty

    Black Spirit Snake released a drop of blood essence and looked down at the phoenix egg as if she had personally laid it. Oh¡­ even though she had never laid an egg before.


    Nonetheless, this phoenix egg was extremely precious to her!


    The blood essence dripped onto the glowing egg, and Black Spirit Snake''s heart rate accelerated as she looked at the egg with anxiety and anticipation.


    The blood essence dripped onto the smooth surface of the egg before slowly sliding down and dripping onto the ground.


    Black Spirit Snake: \"¡­\"


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Black Spirit Snake stared at the scenes unfolding before her with incredulity, and her chest rose and fell as her breathing accelerated.


    \"Could it be¡­ that I did something wrong?\"


    She repeated her incantation before releasing another drop of blood essence.


    Splat!


    The blood essence dripped onto the phoenix egg like a drop of blood splashing onto a piece of glass.


    The phoenix egg was like an aloof prince who treated all the women who expressed their love to him with disdain before letting them drip down into the abyss of despair.


    The blood essence splattered onto the ground again before blossoming like a crimson flower.


    Black Spirit Snake''s features paled upon seeing this as her body swayed unsteadily and confusion appeared in her eyes. \"How could this be? How could this be¡­ This is impossible¡­ Why would it reject me? It shouldn''t be rejecting me¡­\"


    All the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were dumbstruck upon seeing Black Spirit Snake''s failure to subdue the phoenix egg. There were even some who had thought one step ahead and were wondering if this meant that they would have a chance of claiming the phoenix egg for themselves.


    Of course, they weren''t going to try and take the egg from Black Spirit Snake as that would be suicide, but it certainly didn''t stop them from fantasizing about it.


    A possibility suddenly occurred to Black Spirit Snake, and she unleashed another spell technique as a red light flashed from her fingertips. \"Spirit of heaven and earth, trace the bloodline of this egg!\"


    This was a spell technique to determine if some other bloodline was connected to the phoenix egg.


    In other words, it could determine whether the egg had already accepted a master!


    Black Spirit Snake placed a slim finger onto the phoenix egg.


    Whoosh!


    The phoenix egg trembled for a short while before a golden line appeared from it. The golden line circled through the air before slowly flying toward An Lin, where it finally attached itself to An Lin''s chest.


    Everyone fell silent again. This was the type of silence in which even a pin drop could be heard.


    Black Spirit Snake opened her mouth as she looked at An Lin, but she felt as if there were some sort of obstruction in her chest, rendering her unable to speak!


    She should''ve thought about this possibility a long time ago!


    An Lin and Bai Ling had been together for so long, and during that time, Bai Ling definitely would''ve encouraged An Lin to take the egg for himself!


    She just didn''t think¡­ that An Lin would actually dare to take the egg!


    Everyone was dumbstruck again when they saw the golden line connecting the egg to An Lin''s chest. None of them had expected An Lin to have made a move on the egg already. How bad*ss!


    \"Hehe, An Lin, I underestimated you¡­\" Black Spirit Snake''s shoulders trembled as her hands balled into fists. It was quite clear that her rage was at a boiling point.


    She had spent a lot of time and energy in this world, all for this phoenix egg.


    However, not only had she given away her control over this world to another person, even the phoenix egg had fallen into someone else''s hands. Her efforts were all in vain, and she had nothing left. How could she not be enraged?!


    \"Calm down, Black Spirit Snake! I''ll give the egg to you!\" An Lin immediately waved his hands in panic.


    Black Spirit Snake chuckled coldly. \"You want to placate me with words? Once a bloodline connection has been forged, not even Her Majesty Nuwa would be able to forcefully sever it and force the egg to accept another master. Your word will only make me more resentful toward you!\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Was that the case!


    \"I''m sorry, I didn''t know¡­\" An Lin had thought that Her Majesty Nuwa was close to omnipotent in this world and would be able to sever the connection. He wasn''t expecting the connection to be so powerful.


    Black Spirit Snake''s eyes were like a pair of eternal glaciers as she looked at An Lin. \"However¡­ there is a way¡­\"


    \"What is it?\" An Lin raised his head with curiosity.


    Black Spirit Snake replied slowly, \"I can kill you.\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    \"If I kill you, your bloodline and presence will disappear, upon which your connection with the egg would be severed, thereby allowing it to accept another master.\"


    Black Spirit Snake made her way toward An Lin, and her storage ring flashed as her divine tool, Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword, appeared in her hand again. The sword exuded an extremely formidable aura.


    An Lin took a deep breath and raised his head to look into Black Spirit Snake''s eyes.


    He was feeling the onset of panic, but he couldn''t lose in a battle of wills!


    What were his chances of survival if a Dao Integration Stage True God tried to kill him?


    Under normal circumstances, a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would probably be able to kill a Soul Formation Stage cultivator with a single glance. However, An Lin was quite a powerful Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so he might require a punch instead?


    In any case, An Lin was well and truly screwed if Black Spirit Snake didn''t change her mind!


    \"Don''t do it, Black Spirit Snake!\"


    A white light flashed past, and Bai Ling positioned herself in front of An Lin to face off against Black Spirit Snake.


    Tears welled up in Black Spirit Snake''s eyes in a rare display of vulnerability. \"I have nothing left! You''ve taken everything from me! Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?!\"


    An Lin was shocked that Black Spirit Snake would display such a weak side of herself to everyone. What the hell was she plotting now?


    \"I can let An Lin live, but you have to relinquish control of this mystic realm to me!\" Black Spirit Snake negotiated with a pout.


    Bai Ling paused momentarily. She then refused firmly, \"No!\".


    Black Spirit Snake: \"¡­\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Did she have to reply with such determination? She was giving up An Lin''s life with her refusal!


    Did she not have a conscience?


    Was this it? An Lin''s heart felt as if it had been plunged into ice.


    Bai Ling shot a glance at Black Spirit Snake before continuing, \"Furthermore, you have far from nothing left. The Zhan Qi Continent, the You Ming Continent, the Hui Ling Continent, aren''t those all yours? And those are only the ones that I know of; there are even more that I do not know about¡­ so don''t try to evoke my sympathy!\"


    \"Gasp¡­\" An Lin was shocked to hear this. Did she own this many worlds?


    Most importantly, she was the master of the Zhan Qi Continent? Wasn'' that the continent he had explored when he visited the Shou Yang Tomb?!


    Who would have thought that Black Spirit Snake was the master of that world!


    An Lin made a mental note not to mess with her ever again¡­


    After being exposed by Bai Ling, the vulnerability on Black Spirit Snake''s face disappeared, and it was replaced by a killing intent as she turned toward An Lin again. \"An Lin, I''m not an unreasonable snake, so I won''t kill you for the phoenix egg. But¡­ that doesn''t mean I''m not pissed off! I''m going to take it upon myself to teach you a lesson every time I encounter you!\"


    \"Gasp¡­\" Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    An Lin''s knees were trembling from her blatant threat. She would teach him a lesson every time she encountered him? Holy sh*t!


    Liu Qianhuan clicked her tongue in wonder. \"It looks like An Lin is not going to be able to live the safe and happy life he desires!\"


    Black Spirit Snake stared deeply into An Lin''s eyes as goosebumps popped up all over An Lin''s body.


    She then harrumphed coldly and transformed into a streak of black light as she flew toward the central region of this world.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin collapsed to the ground while panting heavily. He felt as if he had just escaped certain death.


    The killing intent of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was not something to be scoffed at!


    \"Is she gone now?\" An Lin asked while fear lingered in his heart.


    Bai Ling nodded with a smile. \"She has. Congratulations, An Lin, yet another beauty has made a spot for you in her heart!\"


    Bai Ling was clearly taking pleasure in An Lin''s misfortune, and he didn''t want to say anything as he silently put away his phoenix egg.

 746 The Aftermath of the Battle

    \"It''s all over.\" An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief.


    He had almost lost his life several times for this phoenix egg.


    \"No, it''s not over yet.\"


    Bai Ling shook her head before turning to the Return to Void Stage mighty figures in the distance.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui remained indifferent, but Celestial Maiden Fei Ying and Duan Hunzi were sh*tting themselves.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying descended lightly by An Lin''s side like an obedient little kitten.


    She bowed to An Lin in a respectful gesture before offering words of apology.


    \"Mr. An Lin, it is my fault that I didn''t recognize someone as powerful as you and unintentionally offended you as a result. I hope you may forgive me. The Red Building Sect would be more than happy to pledge their allegiance to the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If you need anything from the Red Building Sect, you need only state it, and the Red Building Sect will do its best to satisfy you!\"


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s apology seemed quite heartfelt as she stood beside An Lin like a defenseless maiden.


    An Lin didn''t intend to forgive Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, but seeing as she had joined in on the efforts to combat their common enemy, he still nodded after a momentary hesitation. \"Alright, I''m willing to forgive you!\"


    Fei Ying was ecstatic to hear this


    \"But you tried to kill me, so you''re going to have to pay a price for that,\" An Lin continued.


    A light blush appeared on Celestial Maiden Fei Ying''s face as she twisted her frail yet voluptuous body. \"Wh-what price¡­ If you ask for too much, I''d rather kill myself than oblige¡­\"


    An Lin chuckled with a sinister expression. \"Hand over your storage ring!\"


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying was taken aback upon hearing this. \"Hah?!\"


    \"I''m. Robbing. You!\" An Lin snapped.


    Celestial Maiden Fei Ying: \"¡­\"


    She had witnessed An Lin''s strength, and she knew that the new master of this world, Bai Ling, as well as the Green Wood Imperial Family mighty figures, Su Wenjun and Long Kui, were also on An Lin''s side.


    As such, Celestial Maiden Fei Ying had no choice but to oblige, and she pulled off her storage ring before tossing it to An Lin with gritted teeth.


    She pouted with displeasure. \"You''re a bad person! Hmph!\"


    Her life was at stake, so she had no choice in the matter!


    Duan Hunzi immediately descended by An Lin''s side and displayed remarkable initiative by handing over his storage ring and representing the entire Life Harvesting Sect in pledging allegiance to the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    An Lin replied that he didn''t want to form an allegiance with an evil sect and that he was going to find some time in the future to destroy Duan Hunzi''s entire sect.


    Duan Hunzi almost sh*t himself upon hearing this, but thankfully, An Lin decided to spare his life after taking his storage ring.


    An Lin gleefully refined the two storage rings and put them away before coming to a sudden realization. \"Huh? I think we''re missing someone!\"


    Bai Ling closed her eyes and used her power over this world to run a quick scan. \"There he is.\"


    She grabbed onto An Lin''s hand, and they instantly teleported together to a forest.


    A man with no arms was given a massive fright by the sudden arrival of Bai Ling and An Lin.


    \"Don''t kill me! You want my storage ring, right? I''ll give it to you! I''ll give you everything!\"


    He was like a pitiable angel with severed wings as he tossed his storage ring toward An Lin.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    An Lin was puzzled. Was he really that terrifying?


    In any case, the battle here finally drew to a conclusion.


    Su Wenjun and Long Kui were extremely thankful that they became allies with An Lin prior to the commencement of this battle. Otherwise, they could kiss their storage rings goodbye as well.


    An Lin obtained the storage rings of three Return to Void Stage mighty figures and was quite elated as a result.


    Sure enough, robbery was still the fastest way to earn money!


    He then came to a sudden realization; it appeared that most of his wealth in the past had also come from robbery¡­


    \"Giant An Lin!\"


    \"Master!\"


    At this moment, two voices sounded in the distance.


    A joyful expression appeared on An Lin''s face upon seeing who it was. \"Little Na, Little Xiao! I''m so glad you''re ok!\"


    Xiao Ze had already reverted to his young boy form, and his body was riddled with wounds. Tina sat on Xiao Ze''s shoulder. Both of their auras were extremely feeble. It felt as if they had both been afflicted by debilitating diseases.


    An Lin felt like he should withdraw his last sentence as an expression of shock appeared on his face. \"Holy f*ck! Who did this to you?\"


    \"That''s a long story¡­ Let''s talk about it another time¡­\" Xiao Ze seemed to have recalled something extremely terrifying as his body began to tremble involuntarily.


    \"Giant An Lin, we were unable to help you as we were kept out by a golden barrier. Thank God you''re ok!\" Tina''s emerald eyes were exhausted, but she still did her best to remain conscious.


    She flew slowly toward An Lin as her tiny arms latched onto An Lin''s neck and her head crashed into his Adam''s apple with a thump.


    \"Gasp¡­\" An Lin''s Adam''s apple throbbed with pain!


    Stars danced before Tina''s eyes, and she finally fell into An Lin''s hands, where she fell into a deep sleep.


    Her golden wings glowed with a golden sheen as if she was absorbing the vital energy around her to replenish her own energy. An Lin was a little envious upon seeing this. He wanted to be able to absorb vital energy while lying down as well!


    \"Everyone''s here now!\" An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief.


    \"M-hm. Now, it''s time to clean up.\" Bai Ling nodded.


    An Lin blinked with a confused expression. \"Clean up?\"


    \"That''s right. We''re going to kick everyone out!\" Bai Ling replied without hesitation.


    She made an announcement to the entire word as she spoke, revealing the location of this world''s exit to everyone and instructing them to leave within four hours, and that she would kill anyone who was still around after four hours.


    Surprisingly, the exit was located at the center of the system of valleys that etched out the huge image of the vermilion bird.


    An Lin had come from there, but somehow, he never noticed the exit.


    Long Kui knew where the exit was, and after gathering all the Green Wood Imperial Family cultivators, she and Su Wenjun prepared to leave.


    \"Yun Le, are you really not coming with us?\"


    Su Wenjun turned to look at Su Qianyun with a look of surprise on his face.


    \"I''ll stay here. I still have to establish a sect with Classmate An Lin!\" An enchanting smile appeared on Su Qianyun''s face alongside two beautiful dimples.


    \"That''s great! I hope you have a good time, Sister!\" Su Xin said with an encouraging expression.


    He then transmitted his voice to An Lin, \"Take her down, Brother-in-law!\"


    An Lin glowered at him as he transmitted his voice in response, \"She and I are only fellow classmates! Don''t misunderstand!\"


    \"Whatever you say, Brother-in-law!\" Su Xin was clearly unconvinced.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Su Wenjun massaged his brows with a resigned expression. What could he do about this princess that would rather stay with An Lin than go back to her own family? He was powerless to do anything! He then turned to Dong Guo. \"What about you?\"


    Dong Guo turned to An Lin with an inquisitive expression.


    Su Wenjun felt as if another sword had been stabbed into his heart. What the hell was that expression about? Was Dong Guo the divine general of the Green Wood Imperial Family or the divine general of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!? Had he switched allegiances this quickly?


    \"Go away! I don''t need you!\" An Lin waved his hands with a disdainful expression.


    Dong Guo: \"¡­\"


    \"Um¡­ about the five hundred thousand spirit stones you borrowed from me to repair the mechanical puppet¡­\" Dong Guo hinted in a hesitant voice.


    \"Oh, we''ll talk about that another day. I don''t have any money at the moment.\" An Lin dismissed him with a grin.


    Dong Guo was very depressed, and he aimed a resentful glance at An Lin''s storage ring.


    He had just stolen the storage rings of three Return to Void Stage mighty figures, so how could he not have money?!


    Thus, Su Wenjun, Long Kui, and Dong Guo led the rest of the Green Wood Imperial Family cultivators out of this world.


    As for Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, Duan Hunzi, and Bai Pengzi, they flew even more quickly toward the exit. They were afraid that Bai Ling and An Lin might change their minds.


    All the other cultivators spread all over this world also left in quick succession.


    Bai Ling pulled out a black ball and a white ball before scanning this entire world. A smile then appeared on her face as she said, \"Alright, now that we''ve gotten rid of everyone else, I''m going to be distributing some benefits!\"

 747 Benefits from Bai Ling

    Benefits?


    Everyone''s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    \"Big Sister Bai, what made you decide to do something like this.\" An Lin wanted to appear more reserved, but the scorching light in his eyes betrayed his true emotions.


    Su Qianyun was a little embarrassed as she didn''t know Bai Ling all that well. \"Well, I didn''t do anything, so I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to take anything from you¡­\"


    Liu Qianhuan tugged on Su Qianyun''s sleeve. \"Only a fool would turn down an opportunity like this!\"


    A light smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face as she offered an explanation.


    \"It was all thanks to you guys complicating the situation that I had the chance to take control over this world, so you deserve some benefits as thanks from myself.\"


    Her eyes surreptitiously skimmed past Xiao Ze and Tina as she spoke, and a radiant and enchanting smile appeared on her face. \"Please don''t refuse. There are a lot of treasures in this world!\"


    The black and white balls appeared in mid-air before rotating like a pair of stars.


    A black and white light also radiated from Bai Ling''s eyes as her divine sense enveloped this world.


    \"Hmm¡­ Da Bai, I''ll give this to you!\"


    She turned her hand and spatial ripples radiated outward as a blue immortal fruit appeared in her hand.


    This was one of the things she was capable of after taking over the control of this world. As long as there weren''t any obstructive forces, she could grab anything she wanted regardless of how far away it was from her, as long as it was a part of this world!


    Bai Xian passed the immortal fruit to Da Bai. \"This immortal fruit is known as the Sea Pearl Immortal Fruit. It is a fifth-grade immortal fruit that can help the consumer observe their dao and expand their sea of vital energy!\"


    \"Thank you, Big Sister Bai! You''re so kind and lovely, woof!\"


    This immortal fruit was perfect for Da Bai, who was close to attaining his own domain, so he was ecstatic.


    Bai Ling: \"¡­\"


    Bai Ling then turned to Liu Qianhuan and hesitated momentarily before summoning a jade stone, which exuded a frosty aura. \"This is a Dark Frost Heart Jade. It was born in the realm of extreme yin of the Phoenix Research Institute. You can use it to enhance the power of your domain!\"


    Liu Qianhuan accepted the Dark Frost Heart Jade with a gleeful smile. \"Thank you, Big Sister Bai, you''re the best!\"


    \"I''m glad you like it,\" Bai Ling replied with a smile of her own before closing her eyes again, as if she was continuing in her search.


    \"Huh? The fruits from two different immortal areas have been taken? Hmph! If I had known this had happened, I would''ve searched all those cultivators! How dare they run away after stealing my stuff!\" she grumbled with displeasure before continuing her search.


    In actuality, one of the culprits in question was currently sleeping in An Lin''s hands. The other one was a woman by the name of Long Kui, and she was long gone from this place.


    \"Hmm, for a beautiful Celestial Maiden like you, I''ll gift you an immortal spring to enhance your beauty!\" Bai Ling swept her hand through the air, and a vermilion bird wooden tub filled with clear immortal spring water appeared before Su Qianyun. She then explained, \"The temperature of this spring water can be adjusted based on vital energy output, and it contains the essence of the pure yin of heaven and earth. It can help beautify those who bathe in it and strengthen one''s True Yin Physique.\"


    An Lin''s eyes were about to bulge out from their sockets. Su Qianyun''s beauty already defied the natural order, if she was to become more beautiful¡­ wasn''t she going to break this world with her beauty?!


    \"Thank you, Big Sister Bai Ling!\" Su Qianyun accepted the immortal spring with a serious expression. \"Please visit the Green Wood Imperial Family when you have the time to do so, Big Sister Bai Ling, I''ll be sure to offer a present to you as well!\"


    Su Qianyun''s serious expression somehow made her even more adorable, and Bai Ling couldn''t help but pat her head with a doting smile. \"Alright, I''ll make sure to visit you frequently, Sister Qianyun! \"


    She then turned her eyes toward Xiao Ze with a hint of gratitude and appreciation on her face. \"You''re at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, so there aren''t that many treasures that are suitable for you. However, there is a section of bone from a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon in the divine mountain. You can take that and use it for your observation!\"


    \"Gasp¡­\" Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    Bai Ling spoke in a nonchalant manner, but this was a bone from a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon!


    It was probably no less valuable than an immortal tool! Particularly for Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Primordial Dragon Tribe, it was even more precious than an immortal tool as they might even be able to observe the path to Dao Integration from the dragon bone!


    \"That¡­ that''s too precious, I¡­\" Xiao Ze had never met Bai Ling before, so he was quite taken aback by just how valuable a gift Bai Ling was offering him.


    \"Just take it!\" Bai Ling''s hand splayed open, and a golden dragon bone appeared in her hand, upon which she thrust it toward Xiao Ze.


    Xiao Ze was so touched that he was on the brink of tears. He knew that he had benefited from his association with his master. Otherwise, why would Bai Ling present such a valuable present to him? He almost referred to her as Master''s dao partner. However, he recalled that the spot seemed to have been taken by Xu Xiaolan, so he could only swallow his words.


    Bai Ling turned to Tina after that, only to discover that she was still sleeping soundly. However, that wasn''t really an obstacle to what she was doing as the Purple Star had conducted a lot of research on fairies, so Bai Ling knew exactly what she needed.


    She put her hand out before her as a precious stone of green, golden, yellow, and white in colors appeared in the palm of her hand. \"This is a Four Seasons Immortal Stone. It contains the dao of the four seasons, and your little fairy will be able to better observe the power of nature if she wears this stone as an accessory.\"


    \"Isn''t this stone a little too big for her?\" An Lin was a little hesitant.


    \"Its size can be manipulated according to its owner''s wishes.\" Bai Ling gripped the stone lightly, and it shrank to the size of a grain of rice.


    An Lin accepted the Four Seasons Immortal Stone with an extremely solemn expression before putting it on for Tina. The aura emanating from this stone was even more powerful than a high-rank immortal fruit, and it was imbued with a profound dao intent, so it had to have been extremely valuable.


    Despite his thick skin, An Lin was feeling a little embarrassed.


    Bai Ling was simply being far too generous! Everyone was being bombarded with precious treasures!


    To be honest, An Lin was a little reluctant to take any more from her¡­


    Bai Ling turned to An Lin with a thoughtful expression on her face. \"An Lin, you already have so many treasures, so I don''t really know what to give you. How about you tell me what type of treasure you would like?\"


    \"I''m a simple man, so I can get by with just some spirit stones,\" An Lin replied with a wide grin.


    Bai Ling: \"¡­ I don''t have any.\"


    She added, \"This world has everything aside from spirit stones!\"


    An Lin scratched his head with an awkward expression. In all honesty, spirit stones were what he lacked the most at the moment.


    As for other treasures? He had treasures of all descriptions in his storage ring!


    \"Oh, right! There''s an item that you''ll most definitely be interested in!\" Bai Ling''s eyes lit up.


    \"What is it?\" An Lin blinked curiously.


    \"I have a spare fused core of a hundred beasts, which is the original power core for the Gundams!\" Bai Ling replied with a dainty smile, \"I just so happen to have one lying around!\"


    \"My God, yes, I''ll take it!\" An Lin sprang up with excitement.


    The might of Gundam Three was still clear in his memories. Now that he had another fused core of a hundred beasts, he would have another helper at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage!


    This was going to be another one of his trump cards.


    Bai Ling flipped her hand over, and a golden power core appeared in the palm of her hand.


    There were still three Gundams in An Lin''s storage ring that didn''t have power cores, all of which were taken from the Purple Star ruins.


    He thought to himself for a moment before pulling out one of the Gundams and refining it with a drop of blood essence.


    Thus, Gundam Four was born!

 748 Location for the Sec

    \"My name is Yao Ji. Please give me instructions, Master!\"


    Gundam Four''s voice was a surprisingly pleasant female voice.


    After it awakened, it turned to An Lin before bowing in a graceful manner.


    An Lin was shocked. \"You can speak?!\"


    A very personified expression of confusion appeared on the Gundam''s face. \"I represent the highest standard of Purple Star artificial intelligence, why wouldn''t I be able to speak? Not only can I speak, but I also have extremely powerful learning abilities.\"


    An Lin suddenly felt as if Gundam One and Gundam Two were neanderthals upon hearing this.


    \"Alright, Yao Ji is a weird name, let''s call you Gundam Four!\" An Lin patted the Gundam''s shoulder with elation on his face.


    \"Master, forgive me for being blunt, but for a person to come with a name like Gundam Four indicates lack of sophistication as well as a lack of appreciation toward valuable things¡­ You''re not a very good owner,\" the Gundam retorted with an enraged expression.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Holy f*ck! What just happened?


    This Gundam could refute its owner?!


    An Lin was dumbstruck as the women around him chuckled with mirth.


    \"I''m your master and that''s the name I''m giving to you. All you need to do is follow instructions, understood?\" An Lin turned to the Gundam with a stern expression.


    The Gundam tilted its head in a forty-five-degree angle to look up into the sky as tears flowed from its eyes. \"My heart is as bright as the moon, but the moonlight shines upon a dark abyss¡­\" [1. This is an excerpt from an ancient Chinese poem which basically means that one extends love toward another, but that love is not reciprocated, just like the moonlight which falls on a dark abyss.]


    An Lin''s expression darkened upon hearing this. Holy shit, this thing could even use poems to express its emotions?!


    The Gundam joined its thumb and middle finger with the rest of its fingers extended in a traditional hand gesture before delivering a monologue in a falsetto, \"I am a flower blossoming in the wind, awaiting the right person to water me and care for me, only for me to be heartlessly plucked and mistreated an insensitive man.\"


    An Lin received another heavy blow upon hearing this.


    He repressed the urge to vomit blood before turning to look at Bai Ling. \"Is there something wrong with this Gundam? Is it a f*cking theater graduate?!\"


    Bai Ling pursed her lips as she fought to suppress her laughter. \"This power core is part of the most high-quality batch that is part of the top-tier artificial intelligence program, so all of them possess a different programmed consciousness.


    \"Perhaps this Gundam named Yao Ji was programmed to be more free-spirited?\"


    Free-spirited? This was a f*cking Gundam that could insult its owner through poems! How could it be described as just free-spirited?!


    An Lin suddenly missed the idiotic Gundam One and Gundam Two, which were incapable of speech.


    \"Alright, Gundam Four, come back.\" An Lin had no interest at getting pissed off by a Gundam.


    The Gundam completely ignored him as it raised its proud head.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    \"Get back here, Yao Ji!\" An Lin snapped.


    \"Yes, Master!\" An intimate smile appeared on the Gundam''s face as it made its way toward An Lin before disappearing into his storage ring.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief before massaging his brows. \"Phew¡­ thank God I''ve gotten rid of that.\"


    \"Big Brother An, I think this chick is pretty hot! She''s super sophisticated! Woof!\" Da Bai wagged his tongue as a horny expression appeared on his face.


    An Lin: \"¡­ Shut up!\"


    \"Alright, the benefits had all been distributed. An Lin, you need to do something for me now!\" Bai Ling clapped her hands with a smile.


    \"Huh?\" An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    \"What? Don''t you know it''s rude to take presents without giving anything in return?\" Bai Ling glared at An Lin.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    As expected, he had fallen into a trap. There was no way he could refuse now after accepting such a valuable gift¡­


    \"Alright, tell me what you need.\" An Lin sighed as he obliged.


    Bai Ling had helped him a lot, so he couldn''t just reject her now.


    \"Give me a job at your Four Nine Immortal Sect!\" Bai Ling demanded.


    An Lin was taken aback by her request. Heh¡­ this was him doing a favor for her; she was doing him a favor here!


    This was a request? This was a trustworthy Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure who was giving herself to the sect for free! This was something that he could only dream of!


    An Lin was ecstatic, but he feigned a hesitant expression and only gave a reply after a short pause, \"Alright! There''s definitely a spot for you here in our sect!\"


    Everyone: \"¡­\"


    As expected of the sect leader, what convincing acting skills!


    \"Great!\" Bai Ling was truly elated. \"You told me you have pavilions in your sect, right? Can I become the lord of the Purple Star Pavilion?\"


    \"No problem, you''d be perfect for that role!\" An Lin approved with a joyful grin.


    Thus, there was one more powerful coattail in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    \"We''re going to pick a location to establish our immortal sect next. Do you want to come?\" An Lin asked.


    Bai Ling shook her head lightly. \"No thanks. I still have some things I need to do here in this small world. Just tell me when you decide on a location. Let''s exchange voice transmission talismans.\"


    An Lin didn''t press the issue and bade farewell after exchanging voice transmission talismans with Bai Ling.


    Thinking back, An Lin had practically begged Bai Ling to exchange voice transmission talismans, but she refused and left like a majestic wild horse, saying that they would meet again if fate dictated it to be so.


    Now, they had met again, and Bai Ling voluntarily gave An Lin her voice transmission talisman. Perhaps this was the fate that she had once referred to.


    An Lin and the others left.


    Bai Ling looked up at their departing figures and muttered to herself, \"There''s no time¡­ I hope I can make it in time. After all, you''re a man who has created so many miracles in the short span of a few years. Perhaps you''ll be able to give me a few more surprises in the time to come?\"


    Along with Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, and Xiao Ze, An Lin flew on Da Bai''s back toward the system of valleys at the center of this small world. They followed Bai Ling''s instructions and soon came to a spatial passageway, from which they departed from this small world.


    They were then all befuddled by the sight that was revealed to them.


    \"Gasp¡­ what the hell is this place?!\" An Lin''s eyes were wide with shock.


    They had appeared on a set of lush grasslands.


    The grasslands extended as far as the eyes could see in all directions, and many majestic plants grew here, all of which were releasing boundless vitality.


    The rich vital energy here formed cloud and mist, which drifted through the air, and the entire place was a beautiful sight to behold.


    Liu Qianhuan silently pulled out her phone and activated a spell formation, upon which a pillar of light rose into the sky before a value was displayed on her phone.


    She stared at the information on her phone for several stunned seconds before speaking, \"I just determined our location from my phone and assuming my phone hasn''t broken, this place is the exact place that the phoenix egg appeared at¡­\"


    Everyone was shocked. What kind of power could transform such a vast expanse of charred land into a lush oasis like this?


    No one had an answer, so they could only guess that it had something to do with the phoenix egg.


    Perhaps the phenomena triggered by the phoenix egg had transformed this environment?


    An Lin finally said after a long while, \"I have a bold idea!\"


    \"I think I know what you''re thinking, and I like it, woof!\" Da Bai chimed in.


    The two of them exchanged knowing smiles, hehehe¡­


    Within the Phoenix Research Institute.


    Bai Ling farewelled everyone with a melancholy expression.


    However, only a short while had passed before her voice transmission talisman began to flash.


    Her voice transmission talisman hadn''t lit up for over ten thousand years. Why was that man calling her so soon after they had left? Had something happened?


    She accepted the voice transmission with confusion on her face. \"What is it?\"


    \"We''ve chosen the location for our sect, hehe.\" A smug chuckle sounded from the other side of the voice transmission.


    Bai Ling was shocked. \"So soon? Where is it?\"


    \"Right at your doorstep!\" The man chuckled before adding, \"It''s right at the exit of the small world. This is a fantastic place! Perhaps this was all pre-ordained by fate!\"


    Bai Ling: \"¡­\"

 749 Constructing the Sect!

    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was going to be established at the exit of this small world?


    Bai Ling was completely dumbstruck. \"You''re going to establish the sect in that place where even birds refuse to defecate? Could you have picked a worse location?\"


    \"Haha, who told you birds refuse to defecate here? There was even a bird egg in this place!


    \"Plus, this place really is different from what you think it is, and this is not a spur of the moment decision. There has been a massive transformation; come see for yourself if you don''t believe me! This is not only an extremely scenic location, but the vital energy is also extremely rich here! This is a fantastic location to establish a sect!\" An Lin''s elated voice sounded from the voice transmission talisman.


    An Lin''s words were inexplicable to her. It was clearly a vast expanse of charred earth, but he was describing it as if it were heaven on earth!


    Bai Ling hesitated momentarily before deciding to have a look for herself.


    If An Lin dared to play a prank on her, she would just beat the sh*t out of him.


    She left the Small World through the spatial tunnel, and she was immediately greeted by the sensation of a pleasant, light breeze. The vital energy was so rich here that it had condensed into clouds, and she immediately felt as if her whole body was brimming with energy just by standing here.


    \"This¡­ is the same place from before?\" Bai Ling stared blankly at the oasis before her.


    She had seen a lot of weird things in her life, but even so, this was completely incredible to her.


    \"Hi, Big Sister Bai, glad to see you''re here!\" A white-robed man waved at her with a smile from nearby.


    Bai Ling made her way over to him, and she couldn''t help but ask, \"How did this happen?\"


    An Lin paused momentarily before replying in a profound manner, \"Perhaps¡­ this is all fate?\"


    Bai Ling: \"¡­\"


    \"In any case, I''m establishing my Four Nine Immortal Sect here!


    \"The Realm of The Fallen Phoenix has no owner, so we can safely avoid any altercations by establishing the sect here. This place is abundant with vital energy, and since it''s connected to your small world, it''s perfect!


    \"The entire Realm of the Fallen Phoenix, which encompasses an area of hundreds of kilometers in radius, will become the territory of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!\"


    An Lin spread his arms wide as he fantasized.


    \"This is going to be an extremely sought after place. Are you sure you''ll be able to take it for yourself?\" Bai Ling''s eyebrows perked up with curiosity.


    \"Su Qianyun can communicate with the Green Wood Imperial Family,\" An Lin replied.


    \"No problem! Leave it to me!\" Su Qianyun guaranteed with an earnest expression.


    \"As for the other powers¡­\" An Lin chuckled nonchalantly as he said, \"They''re not worthy of my consideration!\"


    Everyone shuddered as they turned to An Lin with a hint of reverence in their eyes.


    This was the poise and pride a sect leader should have!


    Within the Purple Star State and in terms of overall strength, their Four Nine Immortal Sect was second only to the Green Wood Imperial Family. As such, the other sects would have to carefully evaluate their strength if they wanted to invade the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    A joyful smile appeared on Bai Ling''s face. \"Alright, let''s build the sect then! Who can build houses here?\"


    Everyone looked at each other as a deathly silence descended.


    Bai Ling: \"¡­ Then what about a blueprint? Or a rough construction plan?\"


    The deathly silence resumed.


    Bai Ling''s expression darkened as her eyes widened. \"You guys didn''t prepare anything, and you''re trying to establish a sect?!\"


    \"I was thinking that we could choose a location first, and I didn''t really think about the next steps¡­\" An Lin said with an awkward expression.


    Bai Ling slapped her forehead, and her hair was a little disheveled as she snapped, \"Holy sh*t! Are you all trying to build a sect from scratch with love alone?\"


    \"It won''t ALL be built by love¡­\" A thought seemed to occur to An Lin as a smile appeared on his face. \"I have money! There''s nothing that money can''t resolve! No construction plans? We''ll hire someone to plan for us! No manual labor? We''ll hire laborers! In conclusion, I''ve got enough spirit stones to carry us!\"


    Bai Ling''s lips twitched upon hearing this. She suddenly felt like An Lin was a retard with nothing but money.


    Soon, news of a new Four Nine Immortal Sect with several Return to Void Stage mighty figures within its ranks began to spread throughout the Purple Star State.


    This was verified by the Green Wood Imperial Family, the Red Building Sect, the Flying Divine Sect, as well as other first-rate sects within the state.


    Thus, the Four Nine Immortal Sect suddenly became known throughout the Purple Star State, and their emergence created quite a stir even within the Kingdom of the Nine States. News of their establishment spread like wildfire as a new sect appeared on the Tai Chu Continent like a scintillating, rising sun.


    Soon after that, more news broke out, which instantly caused a massive sensation throughout the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was going to be established in the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix, and an invitation had been extended to all skilled builders and designers of the cultivation world to gather at the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix in three days to construct the sect!


    Such an invitation instantly intrigued countless skilled individuals in the immortal construction industry.


    All manners of people arrived from far and wide to gather at the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    They were all completely shocked by this scenic realm, which looked like it had materialized from a beautiful painting. How had a few hundred kilometers of charred land transformed into a scenic immortal realm? What the hell happened here?!


    They were all extremely envious, but they didn''t dare to cross any lines.


    This was like a mortal going to visit the Heavenly Court. They would marvel at the location, but they wouldn''t seriously think about conquering the whole place for themselves! Only a suicidal nutjob would dare to think like that!


    Many of these people were master builders from the immortal construction industry. These people were all here in response to the public invitation offered by An Lin, and they were naturally attended to as the top priority. There were also people who were here to join the new sect, to which An Lin told them to piss off.


    There were also many representatives from large and small sects.


    They had come here with the sole intention of presenting celebratory gifts in order to make a good impression on the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The sect hadn''t even been constructed yet, but all these people were already trying to force their presents on An Lin. This was unacceptable!


    In response to these people, An Lin accepted all their presents before holding a seminar advising them of how it was bad to offer presents too early. He also advised them to come again on the sect''s grand opening!


    All the representatives were dumbstruck.


    What the f*ck?! Did that mean they would have to offer another round of presents? What the f*ck were these tactics?!


    All the presents offered by the sects were stored within a storage ring to be used as miscellaneous funds for the sect. Da Bai was responsible for looking after the storage ring.


    This year was the year of the dog, so perhaps leaving the money for Da Bai to look after would result in more wealth rolling in through the doors.


    Three days soon passed by.


    An Lin, Bai Ling, Liu Qianhuan, and the others stood in the air over the center of the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    Below them were a thousand cultivators, all with differing cultivation bases. This was the construction team of the cultivation world, many of whom had vast experience in constructing immortal homes in the past.


    An Lin didn''t think that his public job offer would be so effective. Gathering over a thousand cultivators in three days was quite a feat.


    One had to realize that cultivators in the construction industry were in extremely short supply. In fact, there were probably less than a thousand construction cultivators in the entire Purple Star State!


    An Lin cleared his throat before speaking, \"Welcome, everyone, and thank you for heeding my call to participate in the grand projection, that is the construction of our sect. We are going to split you up into categories first before running you all through a recruitment process. Designers, please stand here. Those with experience in creating and purchasing materials, please stand here, and builders and construction workers, please stand here.\"


    There were too many people, and there was no way An Lin could take all of them as he wouldn''t even be able to afford their wages.


    Due to the fact that immortal construction teams were all capable of unleashing spell techniques to help them in their projects, they were extremely efficient, so a team of around a hundred people was enough.


    All the cultivators sprang into action upon hearing this.


    At this moment, a crisp yet slightly arrogant voice suddenly sounded.


    \"There''s no need for that! Get rid of all these people! Just myself is enough here!\"

 750 The Domineering Construction Cultivator

    All the cultivators present instantly erupted as they turned with enraged expressions toward the person who had just spoken.


    How dare she announced that she could take this project by herself? This was no longer just a matter of stealing everyone''s job, she was clearly looking down on all the construction cultivators that were gathered here!


    Upon hearing this, An Lin was slightly taken aback. He then turned toward the person who had just spoken.


    He was then greeted by the sight of an extremely domineering woman, who separated herself from the crowd by puffing her chest out and holding her head high.


    Not only were her words arrogant, but her chest was also extremely arrogant; the most arrogant out of any An Lin had seen in his life.


    She was an F-cup mighty figure!


    Da Bai didn''t say anything, but blood was flowing from his nostrils as he followed the woman with his eyes.


    The woman made her way toward An Lin as a smile appeared on her face, and she extended a hand toward him in a professional manner. \"Greetings, Mr. An Lin. My name is Li Xinyu and my dao title is ''Grandmaster Construction Cultivator''!\"


    Grandmaster Construction Cultivator?


    What an arrogant dao title too!


    An Lin shook hands with the woman, upon which he unintentionally caught sight of the woman''s cleavage through her red v-neck top.


    Gasp¡­ Holy mother of God!


    Li Xinyu''s clothes were quite revealing. She wore a tight-fitting red blouse that revealed a large section of her slender waist as well as a peek into her cleavage of mass destruction. On her lower body, she wore a red mini-skirt, revealing a pair of extremely alluring, long legs.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that An Lin had reached the initial success stage in his body of the War God, he was probably going to develop a nosebleed like Da Bai.


    \"Greetings, Ms. Li Xinyu. What makes you believe that you would be able to construct this entire sect by yourself?\" An Lin asked curiously.


    He always had a bit more patience with beauties like this.


    \"Because of my title as the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator!\" Li Xinyu stared at An Lin with incredulity, as if she was wondering why An Lin would ask such a question.


    An Lin was confused.


    However, all the cultivators behind Li Xinyu were suddenly all rooted to the spot after hearing the words \"Grandmaster Construction Cultivator\".


    A wave of heated discussion then erupted.


    \"Grandmaster Construction Cultivator! That woman is the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator?!\"


    \"My God! How fortunate I am to be able to see such a legendary character!\"


    \"If she''s here, then wouldn''t that mean Holy Lord Tian Wo is here as well?\"


    \"To think that the Four Nine Immortal Sect would be able to invite the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator to construct their sect for them! I heard she didn''t even heed the invitation of the four great sects!\"


    \"If she''s here, then we should all just go. There''s no way we''ll get selected.\"


    \"I''m not leaving! I want to admire the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator for a bit longer!\"


    \"Me too! My life would be complete if I can witness the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator and Holy Lord Tian Wo build a house together!\"


    Over a thousand cultivators stared up with fanatical eyes at the woman with the explosive figure.


    Their circle was quite a small one, which was why everyone among them knew about the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator. To them, Li Xinyu was akin to a god!


    An Lin was not deaf, so he naturally heard everyone''s conversations.


    Holy crap! This was some sort of bad*ss construction goddess standing before him!


    With this in mind, the smile on his face grew even more gentle. \"Please come with me, Ms. Li Xinyu, we''ll go talk over there.\"


    \"Da Bai, go attend to our other guests!\" An Lin instructed.


    Da Bai shook his head vigorously. \"No! Big Brother An, I want to be with you, woof!\"


    He adhered to An Lin like glue, but his big, round eyes were fixed on Li Xinyu, and his nose was injured again without him even noticing.


    All the cultivators were dumbstruck, firstly by the fact that he was instructing a dog to attend to them, but secondly by the fact that the dog refused him!


    Thus, all the cultivators followed along with eager expressions.


    \"Mr. An Lin, I need peace and quiet when I unleash my spell techniques,\" Li Xinyu said.


    An Lin read between the lines and turned to the woman beside him. \"Su Qianyun, go attend to the rest of our guests.\"


    Su Qianyun nodded before issuing a hundred spirit stones to each of the cultivators and extending a request for them to go and rest elsewhere.


    However, none of the cultivators left. All of them stayed behind to stare at An Lin and Li Xinyu with curiosity on their faces.


    \"Allow me.\"


    Bai Ling made her way toward the cultivators.


    Boom!


    The monstrous aura belonging to a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure suddenly exploded forth, and all the cultivators collapsed to their knees in fear as they struggled to draw breath.


    \"I''ll give you all one minute to disappear from my sight. Otherwise, don''t blame me if I slaughter you all!\"


    Bai Ling''s voice was like a clap of thunder, and all the cultivators immediately fled for their lives.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Su Qianyun''s beautiful eyes widened in shock, and she felt as if she was getting to Big Sister Bai all over again.


    Bai Ling''s method of \"attending\" to their guests received the seal of approval from Liu Qianhuan, and her eyes practically glowed as she too saw another side to Big Sister Bai for the first time.


    An Lin and Li Xinyu came to the place where the phoenix egg had first appeared.


    Li Xinyu cut straight to the chase and said, \"I trust that you''ve been an admirer of mine for a long time, so I don''t think there''s any need for in-depth self-introductions.\"


    Her words were still just as arrogant and confident as ever.


    An Lin immediately agreed. \"Yes, I have been an avid admirer of Ms. Li Xinyu for a long time. Please state any requirements that you have!\"


    \"Alright, I''ll give you a rundown. You said that you plan to use an area with a radius of ten kilometers to construct a cluster of palaces consisting of one main palace, thirty-five branch palaces, ten main pavilions, one thousand abodes, twenty dwelling palaces, and on top of that, you want stunning scenery as well as a sense of sophistication¡­


    \"I have taken into consideration all your requirements, as well as my own abilities, and devised three price points for you. The first price point will be for a casual job, which is priced at three million spirit stones, non-negotiable! At this price, I can construct a sect that is comparable to a first-rate sect. It will be majestic and stunning, and it will come with the added effect of vital energy regulation!\"


    An Lin''s face convulsed slightly upon hearing this. This was just a casual job, and it was already this bad*ss?!


    \"The second price point will be an ordinary job, which is priced at thirty million spirit stones, non-negotiable! At this price, I can construct a sect that will essentially be comparable to a miniature version of one of the nine imperial palaces. Aside from the aforementioned effect from the casual job, I can also help you rectify the direction of energy flow within the veins of the earth, so there will be a chance of new mystic realms being born over time.


    \"Aside from that, the materials I will be using to construct the buildings will all be materials imbued with the essence of heaven and earth. The planning and construction will also follow the Heavenly Dao, thereby assisting cultivators to effectively observe the dao.


    \"The third price point will be an earnest job, which is priced at three hundred million spirit stones, non-negotiable! At this price, I can construct a sect that will essentially be comparable to a miniature version of one of the four great sects. Aside from the aforementioned added effects from the ordinary job, there will also be an added effect of gathering the essence of heaven and earth as well as converging the power of the stars toward the sect.


    \"Not only would this drastically improve the efficiency during cultivations, but it can also provide environments in which all manners of immortal spirits can be nurtured. Also, for a limited-time deal, I can throw in six small mystic realms with unique effects.\"


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck. Not only were her prices astonishing, but the effects she promised to deliver were even more astonishing.


    He stared blankly at Li Xinyu and only came to his senses after a long while. \"Is¡­ is that all actually achievable?! Are you that bad*ss?!\"


    She could even emulate the environment of the four great sects? Was she going to defy the f*cking natural order?


    Li Xinyu''s brows furrowed as if she was a little angry, and her arrogant chest jiggled slightly. \"You can refuse my services, but you can''t doubt my professional skills!\"


    \"Do you know of the Dou Shuai Palace?\"


    \"I do. I made that!\"


    \"¡­ You know the Moon Palace on the moon?\"


    \"I¡­ I do. I made that!\"


    \"¡­\"


    Li Xinyu was going to rattle off more examples, but An Lin stopped her as he was afraid that his heart was going to give out.


    \"Alright, alright! Ms. Li Xinyu, you have truly convinced me!\"


    An Lin waved his hands before speaking with a hesitant expression, \"May I offer some advice? Your skills are clearly at the very pinnacle of the construction industry, so why can''t you give better names for your jobs? Terms like a casual job, an ordinary job, and an earnest job¡­ They simply don''t inspire confidence in your clients. Imagine how sad your client would be if they didn''t have enough money and had to resort to a casual job! I think you should change to something like a gold job, platinum job, and diamond job. That sounds much better¡­\"


    \"I''m a person who doesn''t know how to tell lies, and I like to say things as they are; this is also an accurate reflection of my word. If I say it''s a casual job, it really is a casual job thrown together by me! I take honesty very seriously!\" Li Xinyu chuckled in response. She had clearly completely dismissed An Lin''s suggestion.


    What the f*ck was this about honesty! What did that have to do with casually throwing together someone''s sect?!


    Did she misunderstand the meaning of \"honesty\"?!


    An Lin''s chest constricted, and he really wanted to pose these questions to her.


    \"What would it cost for a Heavenly Court level job?\" An Lin asked with a curious expression.


    Li Xinyu shot a glance at An Lin. \"I''m not looking down on you, but that''s not something you can afford. You should stick to thinking about the three price points that I just elaborated on!\"


    An Lin scratched his head sheepishly.


    A slight smile appeared on Li Xinyu''s face as she looked at the listless sect leader sitting before her. \"Have you decided yet? You can be rest assured that whichever level you choose, my job will leave you a hundred percent satisfied! I guarantee the best quality in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!\"


    \"Hmm¡­ then I''ll go with the casual job,\" An Lin replied in a low voice.


    Li Xinyu: \"¡­\"

 751 Holy Lord Tian Wo

    Li Xinyu thought that she had heard wrongly, and she couldn''t help but ask, \"Come again?\"


    An Lin braced himself before repeating, \"Um¡­ please just give my sect a casual job.\"


    Li Xinyu: \"¡­\"


    She forced a smile onto her face. \"Are you making a joke? Isn''t the Four Nine Immortal Sect a first-rate sect that is comparable to the nine imperial families? You''re asking for a casual job?\"


    She was already letting loose a torrent of abuse in her heart. She had said so much, and now he was going to decide on a casual job? What a f*cking waste of her time and emotions!


    This was only a small area construction job of about fifty kilometers in radius! An Lin had even inquired about a Heavenly Court level construction job, leading her to believe that he had quite a bit of money on his hands. Thus, she had thought that he would choose at least an ordinary job if not an earnest job.


    In the end¡­ he chose a casual job!


    An Lin was a little apologetic as he said, \"The sect is just established, so I thought it would be best to be more conservative!\"


    Li Xinyu took a deep breath and released it. She repeated this process several times. Meanwhile, the two snowy mountains on her chest rose and fell much to An Lin''s delight.


    She forced herself to repress her emotions as a gentle smile resurfaced on her face. \"You don''t have money, is that right?\"


    An Lin: \"???\"


    \"Sorry, I''m quite blunt when I speak. You don''t have money, is that right?\" Li Xinyu''s eyes narrowed slightly as she repeated the question.


    An Lin blinked and hesitated momentarily before his eyes lit up, and he nodded upon realizing what the woman could be trying to say. \"That''s right, I don''t have money! Can you give me a discount?\"


    \"Heh, what are you flexing for if you don''t have money?!


    \"Couldn''t you have just made a decision when you heard about the price of a casual job?


    \"What the f*ck was the point of chatting with me for so long? And what the f*ck was the point of asking what a Heavenly Court level job would cost? You''re just a broke piece of sh*t! I value time and efficiency above all else, and yet you wasted so much of my time! Time is money and you''re wasting my money!\"


    Li Xinyu pointed a finger directly at An Lin''s nose and hurled a scathing torrent of abuse at him.


    Da Bai was dumbstruck. \"This woman''s words are just as explosive as her chest! Woof!\"


    Li Xinyu continued to vent her rage at An Lin until she was satisfied.


    This was the first time An Lin had been abused for being poor, and he was completely stupefied.


    \"I¡­ I do have money! It''s just that I don''t have that much capital at the moment as I''ve converted them all into assets! I have a ton of treasures in my storage ring!\" An Lin raised his head and retorted with a serious voice.


    As a tycoon of the cultivating world, An Lin couldn''t bear the injustice of being denounced as a peasant.


    \"Oh, so you do have money then. Alright, why don''t you tell me what level job you would like?\" Li Xinyu shot a glance at An Lin with a smile on her face.


    An Lin: \"¡­ Casual job.\"


    Li Xinyu took a deep breath and clenched her fists as if she was about to erupt again.


    However, she heaved a long sigh and massaged her eyebrows in the end. \"I must be crazy for coming to offer my services to you. So be it, give me the money, and I''ll start right away!\"


    An Lin turned to Da Bai. \"Come, Da Bai, bring the sect funds here.\"


    He really didn''t have that many spirit stones left. Thankfully, all the presents from the sects added up to barely three million spirit stones together, just enough to build a new sect.


    It could be said that those sects that were trying to suck up to the Four Nine Immortal Sect were responsible for creating a bright future for the sect¡­


    Li Xinyu took the money and patted her gargantuan F-cup chest, causing it to wobble enchantingly. \"Little Wo, we''ve got a job!\"


    Immediately afterward, a tiny little snail crawled out before An Lin and Da Bai''s shocked eyes from the crevice that held the dreams and aspirations of countless men. The snail was very beautiful; it had a shell like a golden jade, and its body appeared as if it had been sculpted from a fine white jade. It was a spectacular sight to behold, and just its appearance alone suggested that it was very much an extraordinary creature!


    It spoke in an extremely slow voice, \"What are we doing?\"


    \"A casual job,\" Li Xinyu answered.


    An Lin stared blankly at the snail on Li Xinyu''s chest, and he wanted nothing more than to take its place!


    Da Bai was also green with envy, and he suddenly turned into his miniature form before putting on an adorable expression and running circles around Li Xinyu. \"Big Sister Li, do you want another pet? The kind that can sleep on your chest? Woof!\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Li Xinyu completely ignored Da Bai and focused her entire attention on the little snail on her chest with a gentle smile.


    The little snail shot a glance at An Lin and Da Bai with its tiny little eyes. It was quite a tiny creature, but An Lin and Da Bai sensed crushing disdain and superiority radiating from its body.


    The atmosphere that this little snail carried completely belied its tiny size!


    An Lin suddenly recalled that those construction cultivators talked about a Holy Lord Tian Wo earlier when they discussed the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator.


    Could it be that this little snail was Holy Lord Tian Wo?!


    \"Sigh, please judge people more accurately next time and don''t always take on these poor clients. I''m a very tired snail! And there''s not much profit to be gained from jobs like this as well¡­\" the little snail grumbled in an exasperated voice.


    Li Xinyu''s attitude did a complete one-eighty as she stuck her tongue out like a cheeky little girl before replying in an apologetic voice, \"I''m sorry. I was fooled by appearances. This sect created such a huge stir, but who would have thought that they would be an organization of beggars? I''ve already promised to do a job for them, so I can''t go back on my word¡­\"


    An Lin''s heart convulsed upon hearing this. Holy sh*t! Couldn''t they cater to the feelings of others when they spoke? How could they just complain about their client like this in the open?


    \"Alright, alright. Let''s begin then. You set up the spatial simulation, and I''ll create from thin air.\" The little snail jumped down from Mount Breastverest onto the ground below.


    Rumble!


    The earth suddenly tremored violently.


    In the blink of an eye, the little snail had transformed into a super huge snail over a thousand feet tall.


    \"Gasp¡­ so dazzling!\" An Lin exclaimed.


    The super huge snail''s shell glowed with a scintillating golden light under the sun, as if it were threatening to blind everyone.


    Its skin was glittering and translucent, like a massive piece of flawless white jade. A pair of massive feelers stretched into the sky, at the tips of which a pair of eyes looked down upon everyone like a mighty beast staring down at ants, evoking a sense of awe and veneration from all the onlookers below.


    Even the little snail carried a powerful atmosphere, and now that it was huge, the atmosphere it carried was simply overwhelming!


    \"This snail is extremely powerful¡­\" Bai Ling marveled as she looked up at the huge snail. \"Even I''m getting a sense of powerlessness when I look at it.\"


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, which was concurrent with Bai Ling''s cultivation base. However, the cultivation base of this huge snail was something undetectable even to Bai Ling, so it was very likely that this was a mythological beast!


    Bai Ling was flabbergasted. Even a f*cking snail could reach mythological beast level?


    Creatures like Xuan Wu or things like that possessed ancient bloodline powers and extremely high intelligence from birth, so they had a decent chance of being able to become mythological beasts.


    However¡­ this was a f*cking snail! She had never heard of a mythological beast snail! In fact, she had never even heard of an immortal beast snail or even a soul beast snail!


    There was also another thing she was finding inconceivable.


    This was a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, on par with mighty beings such as True Dragons and Divine Phoenixes. Why was it building houses for a living?


    \"Let''s begin!\" the huge snail said in its slow voice.


    \"Alright!\" Li Xinyu took a deep breath before closing her eyes.

 752 Terrifying Construction Abilities.

    After Li Xinyu closed her eyes, heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    The air stopped flowing, and all the plants around them were immobilized.


    Everything became a still image.


    An Lin was greatly startled by this, and he immediately tensed his whole body in anticipation.


    He then discovered that everyone else was also looking around in amazement at their surroundings.


    \"Huh? Have we entered some sort of strange domain?\" An Lin was perplexed as he turned toward Li Xinyu again.


    Li Xinyu still had her eyes tightly closed, and her expression was tranquil and calm.


    \"Think about the blueprint for your sect, and I''ll combine all your wishes to construct a sect that best satisfies all your wishes!\"


    A voice belonging to Li Xinyu suddenly sounded between heaven and earth.


    Everyone was shocked once again. What a powerful mind-reading technique!


    This was the most democratic way to combine everyone''s ideas, thereby creating a sect that would satisfy everyone to the largest extent possible.


    \"Um, Ms. Li Xinyu, I have a question. We still have some core sect members who aren''t here, so what can we do?\" An Lin asked.


    People like Xuanyuan Cheng, Xu Xiaolan, and Xue Zhantian weren''t here. Without their presence, how were they supposed to make a democratic decision?


    \"I don''t care!\" Li Xinyu snapped, \"This is just a casual job, so stop asking me so many questions!\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Everyone: \"¡­\"


    On Earth, if there were a construction team that proposed a casual job, their clients would probably be too scared to even live in the house built by this team.


    However, in the Kingdom of the Nine States, a casual job from Li Xinyu was something sought after by countless people.


    One had to realize that many sects extended heartfelt invitations for Li Xinyu to do a casual job for them, the vast majority of which she rejected!


    An Lin, Bai Ling, Xiao Ze, Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, Da Bai, as well as Tina, who had just been nudged awake, all closed their eyes and imagined what their ideal sect would look like.


    They imagined what the buildings would be like, what the scenery would be like, what everything would be like¡­


    They had seen countless miraculous grand locations, so nothing could limit their imagination. After all, among everyone gathered here, there was a high-ranking cultivator from the Purple Star civilization, there were prodigies from the four great sects, there was a princess from an imperial family, there was a mighty figure from the Primordial Dragon Tribe¡­


    After a long while, Li Xinyu opened her eyes and drew a sharp intake of breath.


    She turned toward An Lin and the others, and her voice trembled in shock and rage as she snapped, \"You¡­ you don''t have any money, but you sure dare to dream! What the hell are you all envisioning?!


    \"Doesn''t poverty limit one''s imagination? You guys only spent three million spirit stones, but the sect you envisioned f*cking extend into outer space!\"


    Li Xinyu''s face was flushed with rage as her breathing accelerated.


    She really had been enraged, and she pointed to Bai Ling first. \"You want a floating fortress in the sky! Do you know how much it would cost to build one of those? Huh?!\"


    \"And you!\" Li Xinyu pointed to Da Bai and snapped, \"You want a Myriad Beast Palace? There''s not even enough land area here to construct one of those!\"


    \"You too!\" Li Xinyu turned to Su Qianyun. \"I know you''ve been to the Moon Palace, but you''re envisioning a palace even more perfect than the Moon Palace¡­ Holy Mother of God!\"


    \"And you, you, you¡­


    \"Your imaginations are too powerful; I can''t meet those demands!


    \"Be more realistic! The price for constructing your sect is only three million, not thirty billion!\"


    Li Xinyu''s voice had elevated to a roar as she approached the end of her rant.


    What a bunch of freaks! They were a bunch of peasants, but they wanted a sect more lavish that even she could dream of!


    \"Let''s try again!\" Li Xinyu snapped.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed upon hearing Li Xinyu''s rant.


    They closed their eyes and limited their imaginations in their visions.


    Hmm¡­ this was much more realistic. Li Xinyu''s expression eased when she opened her eyes again.


    Heaven and earth suddenly returned back to normal as a light breeze blew past and the plants resumed back to waving around in the wind.


    \"Heavenly Ice Crystal, three tons.\"


    Her storage ring flashed, and a massive ice crystal exuding a biting chill appeared in the air.


    She then waved a hand, and the Heavenly Ice Crystal flew toward the huge snail.


    The huge snail opened its mouth, and a spatial vortex appeared within, which absorbed the three tons of Heavenly Ice Crystal.


    \"White Jade, ten tons. White Concrete, one thousand tons. Gold, fifty tons. Black Demon Metal, two hundred tons. Five-Colored Laurizite, three hundred kilograms. Red Rain Stone, one hundred tons¡­\"


    Countless symbols flashed past Li Xinyu''s eyes. It was as if she was making calculations at high speed as materials flew from her storage ring in a relentless stream toward the spatial vortex in the huge snail''s mouth.


    \"Tsk, just those materials alone seem to be worth more than three million spirit stones!\" An Lin exclaimed in amazement.


    \"I''ve heard my father talk about the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator.\" Liu Qianhuan explained in a light voice, \"She and Holy Lord Tian Wo are the best constructors within the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. Even on the entire continent, they are still among the best.


    \"Apparently she has about a dozen small worlds from which she could directly source her materials, which is why she can offer such low prices. I''ve also heard that she owns five large-scale spirit stone mines, three renowned cultivation mystic realms, as well as a few dozen useful small mystic realms¡­ In any case, she is a super landlord of the cultivation world!\"


    \"Gasp¡­\" An Lin was overwhelmed by her startling wealth.


    No wonder Li Xinyu was denouncing him as a peasant; she really did have the right to hurl verbal abuse at him!


    Before everyone knew it, the huge snail had swallowed all the materials into its stomach.


    Everyone turned their eyes toward the huge snail. They were very curious about how Li Xinyu and Holy Lord Tian Wo were actually going to construct the sect.


    \"I''ll transmit the final blueprint to you!\" Li Xinyu flew in the air toward the huge snail before placing a hand on its head.


    A hint of blush appeared on the huge snail''s translucent face. \"Some of these sections are really stimulating!\"


    It muttered to itself for a moment before its huge body began to tremble violently.


    Li Xinyu''s eyes seemed to encompass the entire world as she stomped down with a long leg. \"Creation from imagination!\"


    Boundless golden light burst forth from the huge snail''s golden shell as spatial power engulfed the space within a radius of fifty kilometers. \"Transference between two worlds!\"


    Rumble!


    Boundless power swept everyone off their feet as they flew into the air.


    The huge snail then let loose a satisfied cry. \"Ohhhh, yeeeeah¡­\"


    A series of buildings appeared from thin air!


    Countless elegant plants also sprouted from the ground below.


    Water vapor condensed, and a lake with the appearance of a beautiful mirror began to appear¡­


    An Lin was shocked yet again. \"They can instantaneously construct the entire sect at once?!\"


    Rumble¡­


    The earth tremored as a mountain over ten thousand feet tall emerged from the ground.


    The mountain was lush and full of vitality with many clear springs, clouds of white mist, and groups of white cranes flying majestically.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    All the buildings and scenery were constructed in an instant.


    This was how mighty figures constructed houses. All they had to do was supply it with the materials as well as a blueprint, and it could spit out all the buildings for you¡­


    Oh, not only that, but it could even spit out an entire mountain for you!

 753 Struggling Finances

    The construction process was not over yet.


    Li Xinyu had been responsible for calculations and creating the blueprint while the huge snail was responsible for turning the materials into finished products.


    Within the radius of fifty kilometers, a series of intricately-crafted buildings materialized, alongside scenic locations and countless living creatures, creating a spectacular scene to behold.


    An antiquated yet luxurious nine-story main palace stood at the very center as it glowed with a dazzling light under the sun.


    The Moon Pavilion stood beside a lake, which was named the Bright Moon Lake.


    One skyscraper after the other appeared over a vast set of grasslands. That was Bai Ling''s Purple Star Pavilion.


    Aside from that, a dragon valley, a fairy forest, a myriad sword forest¡­ One region after another began to take shape.


    Everyone''s eyes were about to fall out of their sockets.


    They had been a little disgruntled by Li Xinyu''s bad attitude, high prices, and her overall arrogance.


    However, only awe and veneration remained in their hearts now. This was only a casual job, and it was already a masterpiece!!


    \"As expected of the number one construction duo within the Kingdom of the Nine States. Those three million spirit stones was money extremely well spent!\" An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Everyone nodded silently, clearly very much in agreement with An Lin''s sentiment.


    They couldn''t help but let their imaginations run wild.


    If a three-million-spirit-stone job was already this magnificent, what would a thirty-million-spirit-stone ordinary job or a three-hundred-million-spirit-stone earnest job look like?


    \"An Lin, how about I donate thirty million spirit stones to the sect so that we can get an ordinary job done?\" Liu Qianhuan couldn''t help but propose.


    \"Yes, yes, I can also contribute! I have a bit of money saved up at the imperial palace!\" Su Qianyun also chimed in with an excited expression. She was clearly also quite eager to see what an ordinary job would be like.


    \"No. I told you that I won''t be using your money. We can wait until the sect becomes more developed, then make upgrades using the sect''s money.\" An Lin immediately refused their proposals.


    Thirty million spirit stones was not a small amount. Even for Su Qianyun and Liu Qianhuan who came from an imperial family and one of the four great sects respectively, it would be quite difficult to accumulate such a large amount of money.


    A short while later, the sect was complete.


    Less than a day had passed, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect had officially been constructed.


    Holy Lord Tian Wo reverted back to its tiny snail form before flying back onto Mount Breastverest to rest as it yawned with a bored expression.


    Li Xinyu waved a hand toward everyone who had been swept into the sky. \"All done, you can come on down now!\"


    An Lin and the others immediately descended while offering a relentless stream of praise toward the woman and the snail.


    The little snail was clearly quite pleased to receive these compliments, and its small feelers waved with smugness.


    It had actually heard words of praise like this countless times in its life, but it still experienced a different sense of elation each time it received compliments like this.


    \"I''m not trying to gloat, but I, the mighty Holy Lord Tian Wo, am the best construction master among all the mythological beasts of this world!\" the little snail boasted gleefully.


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this. This little snail really was a mythological beast!


    Only beasts who had successfully reached Dao Integration Stage could be referred to as mythological beasts!


    Who would have thought that they could employ the services of a mythological beast for a paltry three million spirit stones¡­


    With this in mind, everyone became a little perplexed. Why had a mighty mythological beast been reduced to doing construction work for a living?


    It just felt really weird!


    \"Hehe, Ms. Li Xinyu, Mr. Snail, can we exchange some contact details?\" An Lin asked with a hint of anticipation.


    Li Xinyu''s brows furrowed upon hearing this. \"Why? You want us to provide after-sale services? We don''t offer that. In fact, we don''t offer any service after the job has been done!\"


    An Lin''s lips twitched upon hearing this. These two were probably the only construction team in the world that could refuse to offer after-sale services in such a justified and convincing manner!


    \"No, no, it''s not what you think. I just want to exchange some contact details so that I can invite you back to our sect for an upgrade when we have more money in the future.\" An Lin forced an amicable smile onto his face.


    \"Tch¡­\" Li Xinyu crossed her arms across her voluptuous chest. \"I have no interest in peasants. There are countless people who want my contact details!\"


    \"I''m not interested in it either. If all the female beasts who sought after my contact details were to line up, they would create a massive queue that stretched all the way from the East Sea to the West Sea!\" the little snail said in a haughty voice as it sat on Li Xinyu''s chest.


    An Lin''s eyelids twitched as rage flared up in his heart, but he still forced himself to maintain his smile. Had the snail misunderstood? He was not interested in snails in the slightest!


    \"I feel like you both have some sort of misunderstanding about my financial condition.\" An Lin heaved a light sigh.


    His storage ring flashed, and a series of immortal tools that exuded terrifying energy fluctuations appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Evil-Slaying Sword, Realm-Piercing Nail, Heavenly Frost Shard, Blood Soul Jade Coffin, Divine Flame Badge¡­


    Scintillating light flashed, threatening to blind all the onlookers present!


    Li Xinyu and the little snail finally stirred upon seeing all those treasures.


    An Lin''s storage ring flashed again, and all the special artifacts, which consisted of the Vermilion Bird Mirror, the Regal Crown, the Thousand Possibility Box, and the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk, all appeared before them.


    Li Xinyu''s eyes finally lit up as those treasures appeared.


    \"That golden crown and that box with the skull on it contain extremely potent Dragon Tribe power of the divine dao. Very nice!\" Li Xinyu evaluated.


    \"That mirror is even more extraordinary! I can detect the aura of a holy beast from it! And that black box and the little formation disk, they possess extremely profound dao intents! Those must be priceless artifacts that were crafted by Dao Integration Stage mighty figures!\" the little snail exclaimed.


    An Lin was shocked upon hearing their statements. To think they were able to glean so much about these special artifacts with just a single glance; what startling evaluation abilities!


    He nonchalantly put all the treasures away into his storage ring before turning to Li Xinyu again with a faint smile. \"Have I changed your mind?\"


    Li Xinyu nodded with a smile of her own. \"I underestimated your financial ability. I look forward to our next meeting!\"


    She flipped a hand over, and a white jade stone appeared in the palm of her hand, which she then handed over to An Lin.


    \"What''s this?\" An Lin asked.


    \"This is a sensory transmission talisman. Crush it and I will be able to detect your location. Voice transmission talismans will be useless when I''m in another world. However, this sensory transmission talisman is effective even between realms,\" Li Xinyu explained with a smile. \"Congratulations on becoming one of our ordinary members!\"


    An Lin carefully put away the sensory transmission talisman before asking with curiosity in his voice, \"There are other types of memberships?\"


    \"Of course. There are high-level members, most of which are Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. There are also esteemed members who are the Gods of Creation that transcend beyond this world.\" Li Xinyu wagged a finger at An Lin as she said with a slight smile, \"Your financial ability is still quite a distance away from allowing you to become a high-level member, so make sure you continue to work hard!\"


    An Lin took a deep breath upon hearing this. This was the first time that he had felt his financial ability was pitiful!


    That made sense though. The level of people he was coming into contact with nowadays was different from those in the past.


    Back when he was just a poor boy, the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator wouldn''t even consider building a sect for him.


    However, now that his power level was quickly on the rise and his horizons were being constantly broadened, it was natural that he would encounter some amazing people.


    \"Oh, by the way, which of the Gods of Creation are your esteemed members?\"


    An Lin couldn''t suppress his curiosity in the end.


    \"Sorry, this is confidential client information,\" Li Xinyu replied with a mysterious smile. \"I''ll be taking my leave if you don''t have any other questions.\"


    Her voice was a lot gentler now that An Lin had become a member.


    \"Alright, thank you for your efforts today, and we look forward to seeing you next time.\" An Lin nodded with a smile.


    Li Xinyu waved at everyone before tearing open a spatial rift and departing.

 754 The Beautiful Four Nine Immortal Sec

    After bidding farewell to Li Xinyu and Holy Lord Tian Wo, An Lin and the others turned around to look at their sect.


    \"Let''s go explore! We didn''t get a good look at the sect when we were in the air. Let''s make a tour of the sect now.\" An Lin ushered the others toward the newly-constructed sect.


    There was one main palace along with thirty-five branch palaces, all of which were constructed on the southern face of a mountain over ten thousand feet tall. All of them were carefully placed such that they formed a phoenix with its wings spread open, with the main palace situated as the head of the phoenix.


    There were also ten main pavilions and a thousand abodes, which was positioned to form a wandering dragon. The beautiful Bright Moon Lake flowed between the dragon and the phoenix, creating a marvelous spectacle that also gave off a sense of balance and equilibrium.


    There was unique scenery that could be seen from each of the main pavilions, and there was a drill ground that was also visible from all the main pavilions.


    The twenty dwelling palaces as well as a thousand abodes were all extremely well furnished.


    An Lin had initially thought that this would just be a series of intricately-crafted but empty buildings that he would have to purchase furniture for. However, al the essentials were already prepared, and there were even calligraphy paintings hanging from the walls, all of which were extremely pleasing to the eye and signed off by a certain \"mighty snail\".


    This was very astonishing to An Lin and the others. They weren''t expecting a construction job anywhere near as intricate as this! There were even calligraphy works from the mythological beast itself¡­ and this had all been done in less than a day! What a terrifying notion!


    Everyone made a brief trip around the entire sect, and they were all completely and utterly satisfied by what they saw.


    \"Her personality wasn''t that great, but she sure has done an exemplary job!\" An Lin marveled in amazement.


    \"Her temper was explosive, but so was her chest! I wonder when I''ll be able to see her again. Woof!\" Da Bai''s expression was filled with melancholy as he thought back to the spectacular Mount Breastverest that he had the pleasure of witnessing.


    \"Let''s work hard to earn more money, and we can invite them back here when the sect accumulates more spirit stones!\" An Lin offered words of encouragement, \"The first step is done, and the second step will be to set up the sect-protection formation!\"


    Sect-protection formation?


    Everyone turned to An Lin with astonishment on their faces.


    \"Classmate An Lin, a sect-protection formation requires a spell formation, a power source, and materials to set up. It would be best if we had a mighty figure to personally set it up for us as well. Have we ticked all those boxes?\" Su Qianyun blinked her beautiful eyes.


    \"Hehe, we don''t need all that because I have a formation disk!\" An Lin replied with a smile.


    A formation disk could be created when someone injected the dao intent of a spell formation into a certain item, and they were essentially all-in-one formation creation kits.


    All they had to do was place the formation disk at the center of a spell formation, and all the power within the formation disk would be activated. It would be the equivalent of having a mighty figure set up the spell formation for them!


    \"Which formation disk are you referring to?\" Su Qianyun cocked her head to the side in confusion.


    \"I''m referring to Emperor Chang Sheng''s Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk!\" An Lin replied with a smile.


    \"Gasp¡­\" Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Liu Qianhuan was also astonished to hear this. \"Holy f*ck! Did you manage to get the signature treasure of the Chang Sheng Pavilion? I''ve heard that that formation disk is imbued with Emperor Chang Sheng''s true intent in the dao of spell formations, and he would often use his own dao intent to nurture the formation disk. This is a priceless treasure that cannot even be bought with money! How the hell did you get your hands on it?\"


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin''s face. \"Hehe, I am the renowned Small War God of the Heavenly Court! Emperor Chang Sheng was more than happy to oblige when I asked him for the formation disk!\"


    No one believed him.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered to offer another explanation, and he pulled out the formations that came with the formation disk before passing them to Liu Qianhuan.


    \"Next, I''ll have to rely on you guys to carve out the spell formation. I don''t understand these formations, so it''s all up to you guys!\"


    Liu Qianhuan was extremely proficient in the art of spell formation creation, and Xiao Ze and Bai Ling had also gathered a lot of experience and knowledge about spell formations during their long lives.


    Thus, the three of them set about creating the spell formation.


    With a formation disk here, all they needed to do was to create a spell formation in accordance with the formation drawings provided. After all, Emperor Chang Sheng had provided the dao intent and observations necessary to set the whole thing into motion.


    Essentially, all they were doing was to activate the spell formation that had already been painstakingly crafted by Emperor Chang Sheng.


    There wasn''t anything for Tina to do, so she fell asleep again.


    An Lin, Su Qianyun, and Da Bai were also quite bored, and they came to the shore of the Bright Moon Lake to watch the swans frolic and play.


    \"Oh, right, Classmate An Lin, this lake was named the Bright Moon Lake by the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator, but she didn''t name that mountain in the distance. We should give that mountain a name too!\" Su Qianyun pointed to a tall mountain in the distance with a slight smile.


    \"That''s easy! We''ll call it the Bright Moon Mountain!\" An Lin gave an immediate response.


    Su Qianyun: \"¡­\"


    Da Bai: \"¡­\"


    \"Celestial Maiden Su, you should know by now that Big Brother An is useless at naming things! Woof!\" Da Bai sighed with resignation.


    \"Haha, An Lin''s words actually inspired me. The mountain is adjacent to the Bright Moon Lake, so let''s call it the Full Moon Mountain!\" Su Qianyun suggested.


    \"Full Moon Mountain? Like the one in the Heavenly Court?\" An Lin asked.


    \"That''s right. We can then create a hot spring on the mountain and call it the Full Moon Pond! It would be great! It would be as if we were back at school even after we graduate!\" Su Qianyun''s dreamy eyes were full of anticipation.


    An Lin approved of Su Qianyun''s suggestion with a smile. After all, the main reason he had established this sect was so that all his friends would have a place to gather even after their graduations.


    If Su Qianyun wanted to be reminded of the university when she came here, then who was he to say no?


    A few hours later, the bright moon appeared over the night sky.


    The Bright Moon Lake glistened with a magnificent sheen under the moonlight, and the starry night sky was also reflected on the tranquil face of the lake, creating a serene and beautiful spectacle to behold.


    The entire place was extremely peaceful, but the sound of joyful chatter and laughter could be heard from beside the lake.


    An Lin caught a large fish from the lake before cooking it in his frying pan.


    Xiao Ze, Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, Bai Ling, Da Bai, An Lin, and Tina enjoyed the delicious fish and drank some immortal wine to celebrate the establishment of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Their dream had officially become a reality!


    \"We''ll have to think about how the sect is going to be run now,\" Xiao Ze said.


    \"M-hm. The first step would be to announce to the entire world that the Four Nine Immortal Sect is now officially established!\" An Lin chewed on a morsel of succulent fish as he spoke.


    \"Why? A lot of sects have come to offer congratulatory presents already.\" Su Qianyun was puzzled.


    \"We''ll get them to come again!\" An Lin replied.


    Everyone: \"¡­\"


    \"Don''t forget how we managed to accumulate that three million spirit stones!


    \"Those were just some sect representatives who had come to visit us in advance. I''m sure there will be even more sects that will come to present congratulatory presents after we make an official announcement!


    \"Those presents are going to become the first major influx of funds for our sect!\"


    An Lin was right!


    Everyone''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and all of them raised both hands in the air to express their approval.


    How could they turn down a method that could make so much money in such a short period of time?


    This was exactly like celebrations on Earth for graduations, marriages, or birthdays. Why did they make the effort of holding so many celebrations? It was all a money-making ploy!


    The more celebrations were held, the more money would be made!


    Even though those methods had now been prohibited in the mortal world, there were no regulations against them in the cultivation world!


    As one of the first-rate sects of the Purple Star State and even the entire Kingdom of the Nine States, they would be fools not to cash in on the establishment of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Everyone immediately came to the decision to make an announcement the very next day¡ªthe Four Nine Immortal Sect would be celebrating their official opening in three days!

 755 Abandoning the Old in Preference for the New

    The next day, Xuanyuan Cheng arrived from the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    He was ecstatic upon seeing the lush grasslands that the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix had become. This place was extremely suitable for his cultivation in the dao of the Myriad Spirit Taichi! He was even more amazed upon seeing the intricately constructed Four Nine Immortal Sect. \"An Lin, it has only been a few days, but you''ve already found a location AND constructed the entire sect? How did you do it?!\"


    \"This is a long story. Let me give you the short version,\" An Lin replied with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned to him with a curious expression.


    \"This is all fate!\" An Lin explained.


    A short silence ensued.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: \"That''s it?\"


    An Lin: \"That''s it.\"


    Xuanyuan Cheng: \"¡­\"


    This story was far too abbreviated!


    An Lin chuckled upon seeing Xuanyuan Cheng''s sulky expression before launching into a tale about the adventures he had gone through during the holiday period thus far. This was an undulating tale full of twists and turns.


    Xuanyuan Cheng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion after hearing An Lin''s story. \"An Lin, you are a man who encounters opportunities everywhere you go. You''re always getting embroiled in earth-shattering events!\"


    \"Would you believe me if I told you I just want a peaceful cultivating life?\" An Lin asked with a melancholy expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: \"¡­\"


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. \"I knew you wouldn''t believe me.\"


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. \"No, but I''m trying my best to believe you!\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    The two of them chatted with one another as they made their way toward the Bright Moon Lake.


    Bai Ling, Liu Qianhuan, and Xiao Ze had already begun to set up the spell formation in accordance with the formation drawings that came with the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Formation Disk.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was also quite adept in the dao of spell formations, so he too participated in setting up the spell formation.


    Su Qianyun made a trip back to the Green Wood Imperial Family to use the influence of the imperial family in order to spread the news of the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s grand opening in three days.


    Thus, An Lin and Da Bai had nothing to do again.


    The two of them sat on the shore of the Bright Moon Lake and stared blankly into the distance.


    An Lin felt like he was the most carefree sect leader in this world.


    He had already informed Xiao Hong, Bryce, Tang Ximen, and the others about the grand opening of their sect, and they had all promised to arrive before that date.


    \"Sigh, I wonder when Celestial Maiden Xiaolan is going to get here.\" An Lin stared blankly up at the clear blue sky, where a few white clouds drifted lazily.


    \"Sigh, I wonder when I''ll be able to attain my domain, woof!\" Da Bai had reached a bottleneck in his cultivation and was feeling quite depressed.


    An Lin detected Da Bai''s distress, and he caressed his soft, white fur with a gentle smile on his face. \"Don''t think too far ahead. Everything will come with time. I''ll still love you regardless of what your cultivation base is! I won''t abandon you no matter how incompetent you are!\"


    \"Big Brother An, please don''t call me incompetent. Woof!\" Da Bai rolled his eyes with displeasure, but he was quite touched and elated internally.


    Right at this moment, a streak of golden flames broke through the clouds in the sky and approached them from afar.


    An Lin looked up to discover a familiar figure whom he had dearly missed.


    A pleasant voice called out, \"An Lin!\"


    A woman in a Jade Barley Ink Garment descended from the sky.


    She had eyes that rippled like water, features that should only belong in the most perfect artistic creations, and a smile that would make countless men swoon¡­ That''s right, Xiaolan was here!


    She landed beside An Lin with a slight smile. \"Did you miss me?\"


    An Lin replied in the form of a tight hug.


    He held on tightly to her warm, soft body and inhaled the scent that was unique to her. Strands of her hair were picked up by the wind, and they caressed his cheek like the gentle touch of a lover¡­ This was such a good feeling!


    Da Bai stared blankly at the lovers who were embracing each other, and his heart suddenly felt very cold.


    What was this about not abandoning him?


    He had clearly just abandoned him to go to his newfound love!


    He was the first one that had been ridden by An Lin, but now he was being abandoned¡­


    Perhaps it was because An Lin held on for a bit too long, but in any case, Xu Xiaolan lightly pushed him away with a light blush on her face. \"That''s enough. We haven''t even been apart for that long, why are you so excited?\"


    \"It has only been a few days, but I''ve encountered more life and death situations than I can count. I almost thought that I would never be able to see you again!\" An Lin sighed emotionally.


    \"Really?\" Xu Xiaolan extended a slim hand and pinched An Lin''s cheek as she released her divine sense to detect An Lin''s condition before heaving a sigh of relief. \"What happened?\"


    \"It''s a very long story,\" An Lin replied in a mysterious voice.


    \"That''s alright, you can give me the short version,\" Xu Xiaolan urged.


    \"No, I''m going to take my time and tell you the whole story.\" An Lin grabbed onto Xu Xiaolan''s hand, which was still lingering on his face, and he led her toward the Bright Moon Lake with a gentle smile. \"I have to tell you all about my heroic deeds!\"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin. \"Hmph! I knew you would say that!\"


    The two of them strolled along the shore of the lake.


    A white figure was left standing in the cold wind, which seemed to be blowing directly into his heart.


    Da Bai suddenly came to his senses before bringing out a golden ball of food from his storage ring to chomp on.


    A soothing energy began to flow through his entire body, alleviating his negative emotions.


    \"Phew, who would have thought that this Purple Star dog food inheritance would become my most useful inheritance! Woof¡­\" Da Bai lamented with a disconsolate expression.


    Meanwhile, An Lin strolled with Xu Xiaolan''s hand in his as he told her about all of his heroic feats.


    He felt like this was even more satisfying than flexing during battle. Xiaolan was also a very good listener and would occasionally provide some constructive criticism for him to reflect on. For example, when An Lin fled into the cave, he could''ve used his Divine Liquid Creation Technique to create a clone that could divert the enemy by drawing them toward another direction.


    The two of them walked and chatted for a long time.


    In the end, An Lin brought out his phoenix egg.


    An Lin showed it off with a proud smile. \"Look, this is Little Huang!\"


    Xu Xiaolan caressed the shiny golden egg with a dainty smile. \"Little Huang? It hasn''t even been born yet, how do you know it''s a female phoenix? What if it''s a Little Feng?[1]\"


    An Lin immediately shook his head with a smug expression. \"Haha, that''s where you''re wrong! It''s not huang as in phoenix, but huang as in yellow! That way, it would be a suitable name regardless of its gender! How about that? Aren''t I a genius?!\"


    Xu Xiaolan was shocked. \"Are you sure you''re not mistaking this phoenix for a pet dog?!\"


    What a familiar sentiment¡­


    An Lin felt as if he had received another sword strike to the heart.


    \"I already have Da Bai, and one dog is enough. Yellow is a really awesome color as well! Why do you all think color sounds like a dog?\"


    \"It looks like everyone''s cognitive functions are normal.\"


    \"¡­ Is this name really that bad?\"


    \"I feel like if you stick to this name, the little phoenix will leave you once it''s born.\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Time passed by slowly.


    Another day passed by.


    Little Lang, Bryce, Tang Ximen, Xiao Chou, Xiao Hong, Little Tian, Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, Xin Zhu, Zhao Huaiyin, Liu Dabao, Hu Guan, Sun Shenglian, Luo Ziping, Miao Tian, and Zong Yongyan all arrived at the newly established sect.


    The grand opening of the sect was finally underway!


    [1] As elaborated, phoenix = feng huang in Chinese, in which feng refers to a male phoenix and huang refers to a female phoenix. However, huang also means yellow and the huang in phoenix is pronounced the same way as huang or yellow, hence the misunderstanding.

 756 A Grand Opening Anticipated by the Entire World

    In the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix of the Purple Star State.


    The vast expanse of charred earth here had now been transformed to become a boundless set of lush grasslands.


    \"We need to make haste, Grandma! Otherwise, we''re going to be late!\" A little girl with a pair of bright, adorable eyes in plain and simple clothes skipped on ahead as she turned around with a smile toward the elderly woman behind her.


    \"I''m an old woman, and I can''t go that fast. You should be catering to me rather than urging me to walk faster¡­\" the elderly woman replied as she made her way forward slowly. She looked up at the grasslands up ahead, where a majestic sect was situated in the far distance. \"Hmph! Those carriages only took us halfway, but they didn''t dare to go any further. I shouldn''t have paid them¡­\"


    \"If it isn''t for the fact that the daoist priest with the cow nose has a knack for fortune telling, I wouldn''t believe in anything like fate. The man we''re going to see is like someone as far away as the heavens to us, how can we expect him to take notice of commoners like us?\" the elderly woman grumbled as she walked.


    \"Heehee¡­ we won''t know until we try!\"


    The little girl chuckled with not even a single hint of self-awareness.


    She looked up at the majestic palace in the distance, and her heart was filled with yearning. She closed her eyes before inhaling joyfully, and she felt like even the air here was sweeter to breathe.


    The elderly woman shook her head with a resigned expression before hurrying in her footsteps.


    \"Grandma, let''s use the Divine Travel Talisman to get there sooner! We''re going to be late at this rate!\"


    \"The Divine Travel Talismans can''t be squandered like that! Those are life-saving talismans!\"


    \"But the cow daoist priest gave us a hundred.\"


    \"Then it can save our lives a hundred times! We can''t waste them like this!\"


    \"Waah¡­ but if we''re too stingy with our Divine Travel Talismans and miss out on this opportunity, we''re going to regret it for the rest of our lives!\" With a hint of displeasure on her face, the little girl pouted at the elderly woman.


    The elderly woman chuckled lightly. \"Who gave you the confidence to think that an opportunity is waiting for us up ahead?\"


    \"The cow daoist priest did!\" The little girl raised her adorable little chin with a confident expression.


    The elderly woman: \"¡­\"


    Rumble¡­


    The earth suddenly began to tremor.


    \"Roar!\"


    A loud roar erupted, and the little girl''s adorable features turned pale from fright.


    Three huge tigers whistled past them, towing along an extremely luxurious carriage as they sped toward the sect in the distance.


    \"C¡­ cool!\" The little girl was given quite a fright as she patted her chest and stared at the carriage, which had raced far ahead in the blink of an eye. She then turned her eyes toward the palace in the distance, and an even greater sense of anticipation welled up in her heart.


    Rumble!


    This time, a loud rumbling erupted from the sky above.


    The little girl turned to look upward, and her mouth gaped open in shock.


    There was a massive flying ark making its way across the sky like a gigantic flying fish as it sped toward the distance.


    The surface of the ark shone with an iridescent light, and its appearance suggested that it was something very much out of the ordinary.


    \"Cool¡­ Are these all immortals who are going to the grand opening of the sect?\" The little girl''s expression was full of amazement.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Another few immortal arks appeared from the clouds before traveling toward the sect in the distance.


    Each of the immortal arks was like a huge ancient beast that was exuding a crushing might.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Countless dazzling streaks of light flashed through the air, creating a spectacular light show in the sky.


    These were all Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators who were traveling through kinesis flights toward the sect in the distance, and they appeared like otherworldly immortals to the little girl.


    A flying flaming cow towed a flying carriage as it whizzed past the little girl and the elderly woman, sweeping up a scorching heatwave that knocked the two of them to the ground.


    \"Grandma! Grandma! Are you alright?\" The little girl ran toward the elderly woman before helping her up from the ground.


    \"I''m fine¡­ I''m fine. I get knocked over by a stiff breeze these days. It''s just a pity that the cow was too fast. Otherwise, I could scam a few spirit stones from them by pretending to have been run over.\" The elderly woman chuckled.


    The little girl: \"¡­\"


    The two of them continued ahead as the grasslands became more and more lively.


    There were countless immortals whizzing through the skies, along with iridescent arks and giant beasts that were towing carriages behind them.


    The little girl had also slowly become desensitized by this, and her initial shock and excitement had been replaced by a sense of numbness.


    She looked up at the immortal sect in the distance and wiped the sweat from her intricate little face. Her confidence had slowly disappeared as she walked, and an expression of inferiority took its place.


    Those flying in the sky and traveling along the ground were all immortals.


    But they were mortals.


    ¡­


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The grand opening was a huge event that had created a massive stir in the Kingdom of the Nine States, and countless sect representatives were on their way there to offer congratulatory presents.


    An Lin stood on a large floating platform above the Four Nine Immortal Sect and was slightly overwhelmed by the sight that awaited him. One immortal ark after another descended from the sky, and a dense bunch of powerful huge beasts was forced to squish together as there wasn''t enough room for them on the ground below.


    There were two huge bears, one black and one white, that looked like they were on the brink of being squashed into pancakes by the mountainous beasts that sandwiched them!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect didn''t have any underlings at the moment, so Da Bai, Xiao Chou, Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, Hu Guan, Tang Ximen, and the others were assigned with the duties of attending to all the guests. There wasn''t much for them to do anyway. All they did was accept presents, keep a record of which sect representatives had arrived, and guide those who had arrived toward the resting area that had been organized in advance.


    There were three representatives from the Green Wood Imperial Family; the group of representatives consisted of Su Wenjun, Su Xin, and Dong Guo.


    Aise from that, all the first-rate sects within the Purple Star State that had Return to Void Stage mighty figures among their ranks had all sent representatives to present congratulatory gifts. In fact, in most cases, the sect leaders of those sects had personally made the trip here.


    They almost had no choice. This was a new colossus that had appeared in the Purple Star State, and they had to give them the respect that was due.


    There were a total of eight first-rate sects in the Purple Star State. Aside from Daoist Yu Lang of the Heavenly Demon Sect and Shuang Yukong from the Frosty Sun Immortal Sect, who were both dead, the sect leaders of all the other six sects had arrived personally, including Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, Duan Hunzi, and Bai Pengzi.


    There were a total of sixty-three first-rate sects with Return to Void Stage mighty figures within their ranks across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. Among them, there were fifty-five sects that had sent representatives here, and forty-three of those were Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    The Green Wood Imperial Family of the Purple Star State, the Coiled Dragon Imperial Family of the Stone Dragon State, the Dark Wind Imperial Family of the Wind Plain State, the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family of the Gem State, the Flying Gold Imperial Family of the Thunder State, the Thousand Sword Imperial Family of the Spirit Sword State, the Dream Illusion Imperial Family of the Ancient Void State, the Flaming River Imperial Family of the Heavenly River State, and the Great Tang Imperial Family of the Bai Hua State.


    All nine imperial families sent high-ranking officials as well as Return to Void Stage divine generals.


    Before everyone knew it, there were over fifty Return to Void Stage mighty figures gathered at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. This was an absolutely terrifying notion!


    Even An Lin himself was feeling quite overwhelmed, but he had to force himself to remain calm as he was the host.


    After making some polite, obligatory conversations with the sect leaders of the first-rate sects, An Lin''s mouth was feeling parched, and he took a sip of tea before turning to the exquisitely beautiful woman beside him. \"Su Qianyun, how did you promote our grand opening? How could there be so many cultivators here? I feel like¡­ things might have spiraled a little out of control.\"


    He had only wanted to spread the news of the grand opening to attract a few sects here in order to profit from their congratulatory presents. However, he didn''t expect that so many cultivators would come here today! This was like some sort of epic festival!


    An Lin was quite flabbergasted¡­


    He experienced firsthand just how powerful the Kingdom of the Nine States was.


    If all the Dao Integration Stage mighty figures were taken out of the equation, the cultivators gathered here today would be able to raze a place like the Holy Glacial Lands or the Dark Marshlands to the ground!


    \"How was I supposed to promote it?\" Su Qianyun blinked in confusion as she explained in a mellow voice, \"I said that our immortal sect has several Return to Void Stage mighty figures within its ranks and that we obtained the inheritances from the four great sects, the Heavenly Court, the Primordial Dragon Tribe, the Fairy Tribe, the Ancient Man Tribe, the Blood Tribe, and the Purple Star civilization¡­


    \"I told them our target is to become the fifth great sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States! Didn''t you say you wanted as many cultivators gathering here as possible? I think I did a pretty good job!\"


    An Lin raised his head and stared up at the sky¡­


    This flex¡­ went a little too far!

 757 The Arrival of the Four Great Sects

    However, everyone was already here, so An Lin could only muster up the courage to face them.


    As for Su Qianyun''s promotion, all of it was actually true, so it wasn''t as if they were scammers!


    One should look at the representative of the Ancient Man Tribe, Little Lang. After transforming into a humanoid wolf form, he was extremely imposing, and a vast aura exuded from his body. What an intimidating sight!


    Next, one should look at the representative of the Fairy Tribe, Little Na. The essence of the sun and moon converged toward her, and her flawlessness glowed radiantly under the light of the sun. She was small, but no one dared to look down on her!


    One should also look at Xiao Ze, a mighty figure from the legendary Primordial Dragon Tribe!


    He appeared to be a young boy, but he was extremely calm and collected in the face of such an overwhelming occasion. He sat still and meditated, as still as an elderly monk. He seemed to be unshakeable even though he was swaying slightly in the wind. That wasn''t drool dripping down the corner of his mouth, that was the dragon jade elixir!


    After that, there was the representative of the Blood Tribe, Bryce, who had transformed into a little seedling and stood proudly in the soil¡­


    F*ck! I can''t make up any more bullsh*t!


    All the sect representatives were already looking at them with skeptical eyes¡­ as if to say that they had arrived at a fake sect!


    An Lin transmitted his voice to all his beast pets, \"What the hell are you all doing? Our sect''s reputation is being tarnished by all of you! Can''t you all act profound and do what Return to Void Stage mighty figures are supposed to do?!\"


    His voice had only just fallen when a loud voice drowned out all the commotion. The voice reported, \"The representatives from the Vermilion Bird Sect, Elder Zhu Yuanzhou and his entourage, are here!\"


    Their arrival instantly attracted the attention of everyone gathered here.


    The four great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States were extremely powerful entities, even in the context of the entire continent.


    A middle-aged man with red hair and a red beard led a bunch of sect disciples as they made their way into the Four Nine Immortal Sect, among which there were many familiar faces.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan immediately made their way over to greet them.


    \"Uncle, you''re finally here!\" Xiaolan greeted with a vibrant smile.


    \"Hello, uncle!\" An Lin also chimed in with a smile.


    Zhu Yuanzhou glowered at the two of them. \"You¡­ Can''t you two settle down for just one minute?!\"


    An Lin offered up a sheepish smile.


    Xu Xiaolan latched onto Zhu Yuanzhou''s arm with a pout. \"I''m going to make my thoughts clear; this Four Nine Immortal Sect was built on the sweat and blood of An Lin and myself, so there''s no way we''re going to give up on it!\"


    \"Tch¡­\" Zhu Yuanzhou glared at An Lin, as if he was accusing him of bewitching his niece through dark sorcery. \"Sect Leader has said that you can teach the mantra of the Vermilion Bird Sect to the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples, but you can''t disclose the core sect mantra! Of course, if you invent your own mantra, then it''s up to you who you choose to teach it to!\"


    \"M-hm! I''m aware of all that!\" Xu Xiaolan''s pout gave way to an enchanting smile upon receiving permission.


    All the mighty figures from the other sect were astonished upon hearing their conversation.


    They had thought that the inheritances of the four great sects would just be a ruse to attract people to the sect. After all, no first-rate sect would allow their cultivation methods to be used by other sects.


    However, they didn''t think that the Four Nine Immortal Sect could truly deliver on this promise!


    To think that the Vermilion Bird Sect had actually given them the permission!


    What a massive shock!


    Even though she wasn''t allowed to teach the core cultivation methods of the sect, but all the other cultivation methods of the Vermilion Bird Sect were still top-tier cultivation methods! It could be said that just this one aspect alone was enough to attract countless prodigies to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin was pulled aside by Mo Hai, Yang Yuan, and Lan Yan.


    \"I heard you''ll have to wait a hundred years to become dao partners with Xu Xiaolan?\" Yang Yuan asked with incredulity.


    \"That''s a lie! It''s only ninety-nine years!\" An Lin retorted.


    Everyone: \"¡­\"


    \"Brother An Lin, are you f*cking retarded? Ninety-nine whole years? Don''t you know that you have to strike while the iron is hot?\" Mo Hai was also incredulous.


    \"It doesn''t make sense. There is clearly mutual love, so why would you wait so long?\" Lan Yan''s thoughts traveled down a strange direction, and she asked, \"Could it be¡­ that you fell under some sort of curse that prevents you from getting it up for a hundred years, which is why you decided to abstain for a hundred years?\"


    \"Pfff¡­\" An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. \"Please don''t curse me like that!\"


    He really was scared. After all¡­ he had come extremely close to becoming a eunuch for a hundred years, and then even ten thousand years!


    Su Wenjun and the Green Wood Imperial Family entourage sighed. They had mixed emotions about the unfolding situation. \"It looks like the Four Nine Immortal Sect isn''t playing around. They''re such a powerful force; I wonder if this bodes well for the imperial family¡­\"


    \"There''s a simple solution to this! We can get An Lin to marry Yun Le, and all will be well!\" Su Xin''s eyes lit up as he suggested.


    Su Wenjun rolled his eyes at Su Xin. \"Are you even her real brother?!\"


    Soon after that, there was another loud report. \"The representatives from the Mythological Beast Sect, Bai Xian and his entourage, are here!\"


    More commotion erupted as soon as everyone heard this.


    Even Bai Xian, who was one of the Three Immortal Beast Overlords, was here! This was a massive event!


    \"Father! Mother!\" Da Bai pounced on Bai Xian and Chun excitedly before slobbering his tongue all over their faces.


    Splat!


    Da Bai was bashed into the ground by a palm from Bai Xian.


    \"Restrain yourself! There are so many people around, woof!\" Bai Xian snapped.


    An Lin also made his way over to welcome the Mythological Beast Sect representatives.


    However, their disparity in species made it a little difficult for him to tell who was who since all the dogs before him looked a lot like Da Bai¡­


    After an arduous process of identification, he finally figured out who was who between Da Bai''s parents, and Da Bai''s girlfriend, Qing Hua.


    \"Da Bai, why don''t you go lick Qing Hua?\" An Lin encouraged.


    Qing Hua blushed upon hearing this.


    Da Bai chuckled coldly. \"You want to swindle me into mounting Qing Hua? No chance!\"


    Splat!


    Da Bai was bashed into the ground by another slap from Bai Xian.


    \"As a male dog, you should face reality and marry a b*tch with whom you''ll build a life together! Don''t hold on to unrealistic dreams!\" Bai Xian warned in the voice of someone who had been there and done that.


    He then turned to An Lin before speaking in an earnest voice, \"An Lin, it''s all thanks to you that my child was able to progress so quickly.


    \"Therefore, I hereby give Da Bai permission to teach anything he would like to the disciples of the Fourth Nine Immortal Sect. He''s not powerful enough to learn all the core cultivation methods anyway, so I don''t need to place any restrictions on him.\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    \"Dad, how could you say that? Woof!\" Da Bai''s expression was full of grief and indignation.


    Bai Xian''s words created another massive stir.


    It was quite clear that the Mythological Beast Sect had also given the Four Nine Immortal Sect permission to teach their cultivation methods!


    Thus the status of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was elevated further in everyone''s mind.


    However, this wasn''t the extent of it.


    Very soon, the representatives from the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect had also arrived.


    The person leading the entourage was one of the Peak Leaders, Bu Guzhou of the Earth Spirit Peak.


    He was a middle-aged man with dark skin, and An Lin had some recollection of him. He had fought during that battle against the snow maidens, and An Lin could remember that he was quite a powerful cultivator.


    Bu Guzhou delivered Sect Leader Xuanyuan Lun''s instructions to Xuanyuan Cheng, which stated that he could teach any cultivation methods that he saw fit, and he would leave everything to Xuanyuan Cheng''s discretion.


    This was a great show of trust toward Xuanyuan Cheng. It was basically telling him that he could teach whatever cultivation method he wanted, however way he wanted.


    All the sect representatives who were getting a bit skeptical of the Four Nine Immortal Sect had completely abandoned their suspicions.


    Some of the cultivators were even considering whether they could deviate from their sect and become a disciple of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which appeared to possess boundless potential!


    \"Hey! Have you all noticed that some of the lords of the Four Nine Immortal Sect Pavilions are very important members of the four great sects! Is there some sort of under the table deal going on here?\"


    \"Those are some terrifying connections!\"


    \"Representatives of three of the four great sects have arrived. Do you think the Heavenly Sword Sect will also come?\"


    \"Gaps¡­ the four great sects all here at once? Could it be that their promotions were true?!\"


    Just as everyone was engaged in heated discussions, another loud announcement sounded.


    \"The representatives of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan and his entourage, have arrived!\"


    This announcement created the biggest stir yet!

 758 Liu Qianhuan and Her Dad

    This announcement dropped like a level-ten earthquake on the Richter scale.


    If this was just any Heavenly Sword Sect representative, then no one would be that surprised.


    However, what shocked everyone was that the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect would come here personally!


    This was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! To think that a legendary mighty figure would come from afar to celebrate the grand opening of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! What an honor it was just to be in his presence!


    Some of the sword immortals here even had tears flowing down their faces as they fixed their eyes on the elegant man in a white robe.


    To sword immortals like them, Liu Mingxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect was a living god! He was the benchmark everyone strived for, for no reason other than the fact that he was the most powerful sword immortal in this world!


    This was not a title he had given himself, nor was it given to him by the Kingdom of the Nine States. Instead, this was an unspoken consensus across the entire Tai Chu Continent. In the way of the sword, he was a man who transcended above all others!


    After a brief stunned silence, An Lin hurriedly made his way toward this legendary mighty figure. He was feeling a little intimidated, but as the sect leader, he had to welcome all his guests, especially prestigious ones like this.


    \"You are the sect leader of Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin?\"


    Liu Mingxuan wore a warm smile, and his aura was completely subdued. There was no hint of arrogance or superiority about him.


    \"Yes, that''s me. I would like to extend the warmest of welcomes to Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan. Our sect is honored to witness the presence of a legendary mighty figure like you,\" An Lin responded with a smile. His first impression of this warm and refined man was quite a good one.


    Liu Mingxuan nodded with a hint of approval in his eyes. \"I have heard a great deal about you. You are undisputedly the most eye-catching cultivator in the younger generation. May I ask where my daughter is?\"


    An Lin didn''t even get a chance to reply before a set of light footsteps sounded from behind him.


    \"Father, what are you doing here?\" Liu Qianhuan''s voice had lost all its charming wittiness. Her words were as icy as the arctic wind, and her expression wasn''t much warmer.


    Liu Mingxuan was undeterred as he turned to Liu Qianhuan with a warm smile. \"Huan Huan[1], I''m here to see you, of course. You didn''t even come back to visit the sect after your graduation. I wanted to see how you were doing, so I decided to come here.\"


    \"If you''re here to convince me to go back, then forget about it. I''ve already decided to stay at the Four Nine Immortal Sect,\" Liu Qianhuan replied in a cold voice. In her gaze, there was nothing but a resolute determination.


    \"You''re going to squander your talent if you stay here without an instructor to teach you! If you return to the sect, I guarantee you that you will become the youngest Return to Void Stage sword immortal in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States! Your achievements in the future may even outstrip my own!\"


    Liu Mingxuan finally cut to the chase. \"If you want the Four Nine Immortal Sect to continue developing, I can send one of the Return to Void Stage sword immortals of the Heavenly Sword Sect here to undertake the role of lord of the Sword Pavilion.\"


    \"Do you still not know what I want, even after all this time?\" Liu Qianhuan raised her head to reveal a pair of dull purple eyes that seemed to have been dimmed by pain.


    \"If Huan Huan wants to stay here, then we should just respect her wishes,\" a beautiful woman in a luxurious robe standing beside Liu Mingxuan persuaded him.


    Liu Qianhuan shot a glance at her. \"Zhu Shan, I''m speaking with my father! A slut like you can keep your opinions to yourself!\"


    An Lin was shocked. This was the first time he had seen such a volatile Liu Qianhuan.


    \"Huan Huan! Behave yourself!\" Liu Mingxuan scolded.


    \"Don''t blame her, Mingxuan, it''s all my fault¡­\" Zhu Shan tugged on Liu Mingxuan''s sleeve as she whispered with an indignant expression.


    \"If you have nothing else to say, then I''m leaving,\" Liu Qianhuan said expressionlessly.


    She really did turn to leave as she spoke.


    However, Liu Mingxuan gripped onto her arm firmly.


    \"Huan Huan, I''m thinking about your best interests. I think you should calm down so that we can have a proper conversation together.\"


    Liu Mingxuan''s brows were tightly furrowed as he spoke in a solemn voice.


    At this moment, at the gate of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Tang Ximen stood guard beside the gate.


    One sect representative after another flew toward him before showing him their letters of invitation. Only after receiving his nod of approval were they permitted to enter the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    This was a necessary procedure. After all, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was such an important place. If they were to allow just anyone to enter, then this place would be an unregulated mess. Hence, An Lin set a benchmark; only sects with at least one Soul Formation Stage cultivator in their ranks were allowed to receive an invitation letter from the Green Wood Imperial Family, which would then grant them entry into the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Even though this was a relatively high benchmark, there were still countless sect representatives who gathered here today.


    Even though all Tang Ximen did was stand by the gate and check invitation letters, he was still exhausted simply due to the sheer number of arrivals.


    Right at this moment, two very special guests appeared before him.


    \"Big brother, can I get in?\" an adorable little girl asked in a sweet voice. She had a pair of large, bright eyes and a set of porcelain-like features. Even though her clothing was quite plain and simple, it still did nothing to subtract from her charm.


    Tang Ximen was a little dumbstruck as the two people standing before him were two mortals with zero cultivation base.


    \"Er¡­ do you have an invitation letter?\" Tang Ximen was a little flabbergasted, but there was still a slim chance that these two could be representatives from a sect, so he decided to go through the normal procedures.


    The little girl and the elderly woman looked at each other with disappointment etched on their faces.


    \"Big brother, I-I don''t have an invitation letter, but can I still go in?\" The little girl looked up at Tang Ximen with a pleading expression.


    Tang Ximen was even more dumbstruck. \"Why would you come here if you don''t have an invitation letter? You''re mortals!\"


    These were two mortals coming here from afar to celebrate the grand opening of a sect alongside a bunch of other powerful cultivators.


    This was¡­ way too f*cking weird!


    The elderly woman replied, \"We met a daoist priest with a cow nose, and he told us that we have an immortal affinity with your sect leader. He told us to come here and that your sect leader would bestow an opportunity upon us if we were to meet him!\"


    Tang Ximen''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. Things were getting interesting now. \"Who is the daoist priest that told you all that?\"


    With stupefied expressions, the two of them shook their heads.


    Tang Ximen: \"¡­\"


    Tang Ximen turned to face the little girl as he asked curiously, \"Is An Lin your daddy?\"


    He was already visualizing the plotline for a soap drama with An Lin as the promiscuous male protagonist.


    The two of them continued to stare blankly at Tang Ximen.


    The little girl then came to a sudden realization as an expression of excitement appeared on her face. \"So your sect leader''s name is An Lin?\"


    Tang Ximen: \"¡­\"


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin was still spectating the father and daughter reunion between Liu Qianhuan and her father.


    At this moment, a little boy about five or six years old was joyfully chasing a butterfly and had even unleashed a simple spell technique to increase his speed when he accidentally bumped into an elderly woman.


    Bam!


    Thump!


    A loud thump erupted, and the elderly woman was knocked flying.


    \"Ow!\" Her body tumbled to the ground as she clasped her hands to her chest. Her wrinkled face was puckered with pain, and she let loose a cry of anguish as blood trickled down from the corner of her mouth.


    The little body was stunned by the situation unfolding before his eyes.


    \"Grandma!\"


    A little girl suddenly shrieked as she ran toward the elderly woman. She immediately began to shed tears when she saw the blood trickling from the elderly woman''s mouth. \"Waah¡­ Grandma, are you alright? Please don''t scare me like this!\"


    \"This¡­ this is not my fault!\" The little boy waved his hands as he said in a panicked voice. He then pointed at the injured elderly woman and said, \"It''s all her fault! I was just running along and she stood in my way. I only bumped into her lightly, but who knew that she would be so fragile? It''s not my fault!\"


    The little girl charged toward the little boy as she wailed in a desperate voice, \"My grandma is going to die! Please save her!\"


    The little boy was given a fright and immediately pushed the little girl away.


    The little girl flew through the air before tumbling to the ground, sustaining many scuff wounds in the process.


    \"You''re so weak! Are you a mortal?\" The little boy came to a realization as a hint of disdain appeared in his eyes, and he scoffed, \"You deserve it then! That''s what you get for coming to a place like this!\"


    The little girl''s body trembled with pain, indignation, rage, and humiliation¡­


    She turned to her grandma, who was in so much pain that she was unable to speak. This boy was clearly at fault, so how did become like this?


    She picked up a rock and hurled it at the boy. \"So what if you''re a cultivator?!\"


    The little boy was startled by her words. Actually, he was more startled by the rock being hurled at him.


    \"How insolent!\"


    A female voice sounded.


    Zhu Shan suddenly appeared before the boy. When she waved a sleeve, the rock was instantly pulverized. A terrifying aura swept forth from her body toward the little girl.


    The little girl was paralyzed with fear. In the face of this powerful woman, she felt like an ant who was completely powerless. So this was the disparity between immortals and mortals?


    Tears welled up in her eyes, and her tiny body trembled uncontrollably as she resigned herself to her cruel fate.


    Right at this moment, a white-robed figure suddenly appeared before her.


    He appeared so abruptly, but he was so reliable.


    The man waved a hand and shielded the two mortals behind him from the aura sweeping from Zhu Shan''s body as he spoke in a cold voice, \"Are you f*cking retarded? How could you do this to a little girl with no cultivation base?!\"


    [1] Huan Huan is a pet name Liu Mingxuan has for Liu Qianhuan.

 759 Conflict Escalation

    Zhu Shan''s expression darkened. \"She tried to hurt my son! If I came any later than I did, my son would''ve gotten hurt!\"


    \"And that gives you an excuse to kill her?\"


    The white-robed man was none other than An Lin, and he positioned himself firmly in front of the trembling little girl before interrogating the woman in a frosty voice.


    Zhu Shan''s brows furrowed, and she didn''t even have a chance to speak before the boy behind her recovered from his shock and let loose an enraged roar, \"A mere mortal dares to try and hurt me, the son of the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect! Does she not deserve to die?!\"


    Rumble!


    A golden light flashed past An Lin''s eyes, and a golden ripple swept outward. His eyes exuded boundless divine might. It was as if he were an enraged god looking down upon the little boy.


    Zhu Shan''s expression shifted as she unleashed her power to combat An Lin''s Divine Might Technique. However, An Lin''s spiritual power was well beyond that of an ordinary Return to Void Stage mighty figure, and it was not something a rookie Return to Void Stage cultivator like her could combat against.


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in her heart as she shuddered with fear.


    The little boy had collapsed to the ground, and he had literally sh*t himself from fear.


    \"A stupid child like you should learn to shut up when adults are talking!\" An Lin scolded coldly.


    \"It¡­ it was that boy! He crashed into my grandma and refused to save her, then he pushed me¡­ Big brother, please save my grandma!\" The little girl clutched onto An Lin''s leg like a lifejacket as tears flowed from her eyes.


    An Lin turned to the elderly woman, who was still lying sprawled onto the ground, and immediately realized just how severe her injuries were.


    Her lifespan was already nearing its end, and that collision had even shaken her internal organs. The situation was very dire.


    All the sect representatives stared at the scenes unfolding before their eyes with stupefied expressions. Everything had happened too abruptly, and they didn''t know which side they should take. On one side was the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and on the other side was the Heavenly Sword Sect. There was simply nothing to be gained from helping either of them, so they all decided to sit on the wall.


    \"Tina, go save her,\" An Lin instructed.


    Tina immediately flew toward the elderly woman before unleashing an extremely powerful healing spell technique.


    \"What happened here?\" Liu Mingxuan also arrived at this moment. His expression remained unchanged, even as he caught sight of his son, who had soiled himself and had collapsed on the ground in fear.


    \"Mingxuan¡­\" Tears welled up in Zhu Shan''s eyes in an extremely vulnerable display as she picked up the little boy in her arms. \"Wenbin has been absolutely petrified. It''s all my fault for not being able to protect him. If I had come any later, Wenbin would''ve been¡­\"


    An Lin glared at the woman before him with a cold expression. No wonder Liu Qianhuan was so resentful toward this woman; she really was a piece of work.


    Liu Qianhuan made her way toward An Lin and looked down at the severely injured old woman and the bruised and battered little girl. She then turned toward the little boy not far away, and a frosty expression appeared on her face.


    A man who was part of the Heavenly Sword Sect entourage explained in a slow voice, \"What happened? It''s quite simple. Liu Wenbin accidentally knocked over the elderly woman and refused to apologize, then pushed the little girl over. The little girl threw a rock at him, upon which Zhu Shan stormed to the scene and swatted the rock away before attempting to kill the little girl. Sect Leader An Lin then appeared to teach Liu Wenbin a lesson.\"


    His attention was focused entirely on his phone as he spoke.


    That''s right! He was playing games on his phone the entire time!


    An Lin was shocked to see this. Was this guy Liu Qianhuan''s teacher?


    Zhu Shan''s expression became even more aggrieved upon seeing this.


    Liu Wenbin recovered from being scared sh*tless and began to howl with sobs.


    He pointed to An Lin as he howled, \"Daddy! That man bullied me! He bullied me! Waah¡­ a man like him should die a thousand¡­\"


    He didn''t get a chance to finish his sentence before Zhu Shan pinched his midsection. \"Shush¡­ you deserve to be taught a lesson.\"


    Liu Mingxuan immediately pulled out a high-rank spirit pill. \"An Lin, this was all Wenbin''s fault. Take this spirit pill and give it to the elderly woman. Let''s put an end to this debacle.\"


    Liu Wenbin immediately flared up. \"Daddy! That man was so cruel to me, and that filthy mortal threw a rock at me! Why are you pinning all the blame on me?!\"


    \"There''s no need for the spirit pill.\" An Lin pointed to the little boy in Zhu Shan''s arms with a frosty expression and said, \"Tell him to apologize to the old woman and the little girl!\"


    \"Are you insane?! You want me to apologize? Why don''t you apologize to me?\" Liu Wenbin retorted in a loud voice.


    Liu Mingxuan''s brows also furrowed slightly. \"He''s just a little kid who doesn''t know anything. How about we just let this slide?\"


    \"I can''t allow something like this to happen in my sect and just let it slide!\" An Lin refused to back down even a single step.


    All the spectators were shocked. It was quite clear that Liu Mingxuan had made a compromise and offered a regenerative pill as well as an apology. But who would have thought that An Lin would refuse to accept his apology and insisted on having the child apologize instead?


    \"Is-isn''t that going too far?\"


    \"Yeah, it''s just a quarrel between little kids. Does he really need to do this?\"


    \"To think that he would be so petty on a small matter like this. Is this what An Lin is like as a person?\"


    \"The sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect has graced him with his presence, and now he thinks he''s the top dog?\"


    \"Doesn''t he understand the importance of knowing when to back down? What a bull-headed man.\"


    Everyone discussed with each other, and most of them were unable to understand An Lin''s actions. To them, it appeared that he was making a big deal out of nothing and that he didn''t know when to back down.


    An Lin couldn''t be bothered taking into account everyone else''s opinions, and he stood like an unyielding stone wall.


    A flash of rage appeared on Zhu Shan''s face. \"You''re going too far, An Lin. We''ve already issued a spirit pill to those two mortals, what else do you want? Do you really think our Heavenly Sword Sect is so easy to walk over?\"


    A cold smile appeared on An Lin''s face. \"Oh, right, you tried to kill that little girl. You have to apologize too!\"


    Liu Mingxuan: \"¡­\"


    Zhu Shan''s face was purple with rage. \"How dare you! You¡­\"


    \"Shut up!\" An Lin cut her off with a loud cry.


    Boom!


    The Divine Might Technique swept outward again.


    However, Liu Mingxuan only had to wave a sleeve and the Divine Might Technique was instantly dispelled.


    An Lin faltered slightly before pulling out the Regal Crown from his storage ring.


    The Regal Crown was created by Xiao Tu using the blood essence and spinal cord of a divine dragon. The crown was capable of unleashing boundless dragon might and was an absolute must-have for flexing purposes!


    Boom!


    The Regal Crown was activated alongside the Divine Might Technique!


    \"Roar!\"


    An ear-splitting dragon roar erupted.


    It was as if a divine dragon had taken to the skies again to unleash its monstrous aura with its full force. The aura specifically targeted Zhu Shan, but even so, all the spectators trembled involuntarily, as if they were faced with a paramount dragon god.


    The monstrous aura was combined with the power of the divine dao, and a small wisp of it was able to sneak past Liu Mingxuan before merging into Zhu Shan''s body, upon which her features paled and her lips trembled with fear.


    \"An Lin! Is this how you treat your guests from the Heavenly Sword Sect?\" Liu Mingxuan was finally enraged, and his voice was like an unsheathed divine sword that parted the clouds and pierced straight through the heavens!


    \"Tell your kid to apologize, and everything would''ve been fine! Is it that hard? In essence, you''re all looking down on mortals!


    \"You tried to trample on and kill this elderly woman and her grandchild, neither of whom possessed any cultivation base, and then you refused to apologize¡­ The Four Nine Immortal Sect does not welcome guests like this!\"


    An Lin didn''t back down against Liu Mingxuan''s rage, and he spoke in a voice that was just as firm as his expression.


    His words instantly created a massive stir.


    Countless people stared in astonishment at An Lin, unable to believe what he had just said.


    He had just told the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect that the Heavenly Sword Sect was not welcome here?! He was f*cking insane!!


    Countless people transmitted their voices to An Lin, trying to persuade him to back down. It was simply not worth offending the Heavenly Sword Sect just for these two mortals!


    Liu Qianhuan asked in a low voice, \"Do you know those two?\"


    An Lin shook his head. \"Nope.\"


    Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes immediately lit up. \"Bad*ss!\"


    An Lin stared coldly at Liu Mingxuan. He was a man who wouldn''t back down from his beliefs. One should not talk to him about weighing up the pros and cons.


    This was his sect, and anyone had to apologize at his behest.


    Why did he have to be wary just because Liu Mingxuan was involved?


    Hehe, he had even bashed Emperor Ziwei, so why would he be wary of Liu Mingxuan?!

 760 My Sect, My Rules!

    The elderly woman''s breathing gradually settled into a slower and steadier rhythm, and she looked up to discover an indescribably beautiful fairy unleashing a gentle light that was healing her body.


    Not only did her body no longer ache as the white light descended upon her, she felt even better than before she had been injured.


    The little girl stood behind An Lin as she stared with her big, watery eyes at the white-robed man standing before her. She didn''t even want to blink as she didn''t want to lose sight of him for even a split second. This was the man named An Lin, and he had protected her. Not only that, but he had also recovered her dignity at the expense of being swept up in an altercation with an extremely powerful immortal.


    This big brother really was a good person.


    An Lin''s actions had created a massive stir. Most of them felt like he had gone too far, and many of them felt like he was overestimating his own strength. In their eyes, only a stupid c*nt would pick a fight with the Heavenly Sword Sect over something like this.


    Liu Mingxuan was also quite perplexed. He was a super mighty figure who could kill countless people with just a wave of his hand. He felt like he had already made the biggest compromise that could be expected of him, but how had things still progressed to such an ugly state?


    An Lin was even telling him that he was not welcome here? Was he telling him to leave?!


    \"How interesting¡­\" A smile suddenly appeared on Liu Mingxuan''s face. \"Huan Huan, I don''t know why you insist on staying here, but your sect leader is quite a bullheaded man. Everything could be resolved if we all took a step backward, but he seems intent on bickering over an insignificant thing like this. Does he really think the Heavenly Sword Sect can be trampled on like this?!\"


    Boom!


    Boundless sword intent soared straight into the heavens as the insanely powerful aura unique to Dao Integration Stage mighty figures instantly burst forth.


    Everyone felt as if they were being suffocated by an inconceivable power at this instant. They were embroiled in a realm of boundless sword intent so powerful that they were unable to even muster up the urge to resist. It was as if they were being confronted by the master of all swords and that they had no choice but to submit to his will!


    He was like a god looking down on all living creatures. Why would he apologize for accidentally killing a few ants?


    Gifting a spirit pill to them was already a show of philanthropy and benevolence, and it would be completely understandable even if he chose to ignore them!


    A battle between Dao Integration Stage mighty figures would inevitably take countless lives as collateral damage. Was Liu Mingxuan expected to find every one of those dead souls and offer personal apologies to them? The spirit pill he had given was only to cater to An Lin. However, he was not going to allow An Lin to walk all over him!


    \"Heh, is it really that hard for your kid to make an apology? No wonder he''s such a spoilt brat with such incompetent parents.\" A cold sneer appeared on An Lin''s face. He was completely unable to understand why the child of a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure would be such a rotten tomato.


    Ring¡­


    An Lin suddenly experienced a biting chill that spread throughout his entire body.


    The projection of a sword suddenly appeared before Liu Mingxuan, and the swords of all the cultivators present began to tremble violently. The boundless sword intent threatened to pierce through the heavens and forced all swords into submission.


    Many of the cultivators present were either lamenting over An Lin''s inevitable fall or taking pleasure in his misfortune.


    The wrath of a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure was not something this sect could handle!


    \"Father! Stop!\" Liu Qianhuan''s expression shifted as she positioned herself in front of An Lin.


    An Lin pulled Liu Qianhuan aside with a slight smile. \"This is my sect, so you better take your haughty demeanor elsewhere!\"


    Little Lang seemed to have detected Liu Mingxuan''s killing intent as he transformed into his humanoid wolf form before positioning himself in front of An Lin. His claws were like peerlessly sharp sabers, and the vast aura of an ancient ferocious beast exploded forth from his body.


    A Return to Void Stage Ancient Man Beast!


    All the cultivators present stirred slightly upon seeing this.


    \"You''ll have to get past me if you want to get to Giant An Lin!\" Tina also positioned herself in front of An Lin as a boundless holy aura soared into the sky. The Heart Lotus Ice Sword appeared in her hand while exuding a chilling sharpness.


    \"Another Return to Void Stage mighty figure?\" some cultivators exclaimed.


    Boom!


    A tree man fell from the sky as a dangerous light glowed from its crimson eyes.


    \"Roar!\" A black dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage over ten thousand feet in length appeared in the air. His body obscured the entire sun while boundless dragon might burst forth from its body as it fixed its eyes firmly on Liu Mingxuan.


    All the cultivators present were shocked by the sudden emergence of four Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Only now did they begin to understand just how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect was.


    All the sect leaders of first-rate sects stared unblinkingly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes in fear of missing out even a minute detail.


    Liu Mingxuan''s expression shifted slightly, but his voice remained indifferent. \"So this is the power of the Four Nine Immortal Sect? You think this is enough to give you speaking rights?\"


    Rumble!


    Another extremely fearsome aura swept forth, within which was imbued the relentless power of the divine dao.


    A tall and slender woman in an elegant white robe made her way slowly toward An Lin.


    A slight smile appeared on her face. \"How could you leave me behind in a battle?\"


    \"Wah, wah, wah!\" A chubby little baby with a halo above its head and green light pouring forth from its eyes yelled joyfully, but a peerlessly powerful aura also exuded from its body.


    The power of the divine daos of sin and holiness combined to create an incredibly dangerous aura that sent chills down the spines of the several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures present.


    Bai Ling and the demonic baby had also joined the party.


    All the cultivators present were completely dumbfounded now. Some of them were weak at the knees, and others had sweat pouring from their foreheads. Many of them were already considering fleeing the scene in case they lost their lives as collateral damage in the seemingly inevitable battle that was about to erupt.


    \"The power of the divine dao! It''s the power of the divine dao!\"


    \"Even those two are members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! My God, this is terrifying!\"


    \"I never would have thought that the Four Nine Immortal Sect would have two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures who have attained the power of the divine dao in their ranks¡­ It looks like I really have underestimated them¡­\"


    Countless cultivators exclaimed in shock and amazement. Only now did they truly understand just how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect was.


    Even if a sect like this couldn''t contend with the Heavenly Sword Sect, they were certainly not to be scoffed at.


    Even the representatives from the nine imperials families were rooted to the spot in shock. The power displayed by the Four Nine Immortal Sect made them comparable to any of the imperial families present!


    There was only one rank between Return to Void Intermediate Stage and Return to Void Final Stage, but there was a vast disparity in power between the two ranks. The latter had attained the power of the divine dao and could unleash power close to a god''s power. A Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator was simply incomparable.


    The imperial families were only able to preside over their respective states as they had mighty figures who were close to Dao Integration Stage among their ranks.


    But now, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had also revealed that they had two such mighty figures. How could this not be a startling revelation to everyone?


    Liu Mingxuan''s expression shifted once again. He had clearly not expected Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures to be present in the Four Nine Immortal Sect. This lineup was still incomparable to the Heavenly Sword Sect, but it was extremely impressive nonetheless.


    \"Sect Leader Liu, I don''t want to fight you. Your son has almost killed an elderly woman and your wife has almost killed her granddaughter, yet they refused to apologize for their actions. This is an injustice that I simply cannot accept. As such, I''m going to have to ask you to leave. My Four Nine Immortal Sect is simply too small to house someone as arrogant and haughty as you.\" An Lin joined his hands in a salute, but his voice was extremely firm.


    All he wanted was an apology, and he would let everything slide. Was that really asking for too much?


    Liu Mingxuan''s wife and son had refused to apologize, and Liu Mingxuan was also trying to gloss things over with a spirit pill, as if everyone should be grateful to him for his kindness.


    What a family of arrogant pricks!


    \"Daddy! That putrid man is trying to provoke you! Bash him to death!\"


    Liu Wenbin gritted his teeth and waved his fists as he glared at An Lin.


    Liu Mingxuan turned to Liu Wenbin with not even the slightest hint of anger in his eyes, but Liu Wenbin still shuddered in fear as he shut his mouth and bowed his head.


    \"An Lin, your Four Nine Immortal Sect is indeed quite impressive. But do you really think you have the right to make us leave just over something as insignificant as this?\" Liu Mingxuan questioned with a smile.


    \"Apologize if you''re not going to leave,\" An Lin retorted.


    Liu Mingxuan shook his head. \"Allow me to be blunt. No matter how many people you have on your side, it would only take me one or two sword strikes to take care of all of them. I can come and leave as I please even if this is your sect! No one can tell me to leave if I don''t want to!\"


    Boom!


    Sword intent burst forth. It was so immensely powerful that it felt as if the entire world was going to be sliced apart.


    Boundless sword intent swept forth, and just his aura alone was enough to overwhelm the auras of all the Four Nine Immortal Sect mighty figures!


    \"F*ck off!\" An Lin stepped forward as countless worlds flashed before his eyes.


    Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Spell Formation, activate!

 761 The Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Spell Formation

    As An Lin''s foot fell, heaven and earth suddenly transformed.


    An incredibly huge spell formation suddenly began to revolve, encompassing the entire sect and beyond.


    Everyone looked up into the sky with shock and horror etched onto their faces.


    The sky had transformed. There were ninety-nine layers of skies stacked on top of one another, exuding boundless heavenly might.


    In the first layer of the skies, there was no light, nor any stars. It was completely pitch black and destructive winds swept through the air, sweeping through thousands of kilometers in the blink of an eye and leaving a path of annihilation in its wake. If a Soul Formation Stage cultivator was to come into contact with the wind, they would be instantly torn to shreds.


    All nine layers of the skies above this one were imbued with heavy killing intent.


    Just those ten layers of skies alone would be enough to severely wound a Return to Void Stage mighty figure should they be stacked together!


    In the second layer of skies, there was a deathly silence and complete sensory deprivation. Boundless sealing power permeated through the air, and even if a Return to Void Stage mighty figure were to entire this layer of sky, they would be stripped of all their senses, thereby subjecting them to the unspeakable torment of complete sensory deprivation.


    Following the sensory deprivation stage, the victim would experience a ghastly sensory assault during which they would see countless terrifying things and be forced to listen to the most ear-splitting noises¡­


    Past the tenth layer of the skies, each and every layer had the power to slay a Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    There were a total of ninety-nine layers of skies, each of which replaced the original sky, creating a marvelous spectacle of death and annihilation.


    Countless cultivators had already collapsed to the ground from fear. Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures were trembling uncontrollably as cold sweat poured like rain down their faces.


    Their instinct told them that An Lin would be able to kill them with ease using such a terrifying spell formation.


    They could perhaps tear through one or two layers of skies, but how were they going to survive all ninety-nine!


    Zhu Shan and Liu Wenbin had completely paled from terror. If it wasn''t for Liu Mingxuan''s aura offering them protection, they would have been paralyzed by fear. However, even with the protection they received, they weren''t faring much better.


    The horrendously powerful might unleashed by the ninety-nine levels of skies was enough to make them tremble uncontrollably with just a single glance, and Liu Wenbin was crying at the top of his lungs for his father.


    Liu Mingxuan looked up at the immensely terrifying spell formation overhead, and his expression finally took on a drastic change.


    He could sense an aura from the formation that made even him a little wary.


    The power of this spell formation could pose a threat to him!


    The Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Spell Formation drew on the power of heaven and earth, and its power was vast and infinite.


    At the peak of its power, it could keep out a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure''s attacks. It could even restrict a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure within it!


    This was the biggest trump card of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!!


    \"I told you, this is my sect, so you''ll have to do as I say!\" An Lin''s eyes flashed with golden light, and his voice erupted forth like God''s decree as the ninety-nine layers of skies rumbled with his rage.


    All the cultivators present were trembling uncontrollably as if they were bearing the wrath of the entire heavens.


    A semi-transparent celestial sword floated before Liu Mingxuan, and it too was trembling from fear and excitement.


    Thus, the standoff progressed to its climax.


    After what felt like an eternity, Liu Mingxuan waved a hand and withdrew his celestial sword as his aura receded.


    An Lin also took a step back upon seeing this, and the spell formation dissipated.


    The ninety-nine levels of annihilation began to disappear, revealing the clear blue sky above.


    The light of the sun shone down upon the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and all the cultivators present were on the verge of shedding tears of joy and relief.


    Dear God, peace was such a good thing!


    Thank God the battle didn''t actually erupt¡­ Otherwise, they would all be screwed!


    Liu Mingxuan looked at An Lin with a profound expression before turning to look at the elderly woman and the little girl behind him.


    All the trump cards An Lin displayed were quite shocking to him.


    But what was even more surprising to him was that An Lin would go as far as to reveal all his trump cards and challenge him to a battle for these two people who he didn''t even know!


    \"Why?\" Liu Mingxuan was perplexed.


    \"This is my sect, and you pissed me off. It''s as simple as that,\" An Lin offered a straightforward explanation.


    Liu Mingxuan: \"¡­\"


    This super mighty figure, who stood at the pinnacle of the entire continent, fell completely silent.


    He was hesitating.


    In the end, he heaved a light sigh and took one last look at Liu Qianhuan before turning and walking away. \"Let''s go!\"


    The entire Heavenly Sword Sect entourage stared at their sect leader incredulously.


    What the hell? Their sect leader was backing down?!


    Zhu Shan''s features had turned completely pale. She followed behind Liu Mingxuan as if she had lost her soul.


    Liu Wenbin''s mouth gaped open in a scream, but no sound came from his mouth.


    \"Sect Leader Liu, I have some words of advice,\" An Lin said all of a sudden.


    Liu Mingxuan''s footsteps faltered.


    \"Make sure to discipline your son. He''s only so young, but he''s already in the great danger of walking down a dangerous path.


    \"If he continues to develop like this, he is most likely going to die an early death after messing with someone he can''t afford to mess with. It would be too late to regret not disciplining him when that time comes!\" An Lin continued.


    Liu Mingxuan: \"¡­\"


    Zhu Shan: \"¡­\"


    All the onlookers: \"¡­\"


    Liu Wenbin was dumbstruck.


    Liu Mingxuan harrumphed coldly before walking away again.


    Thus, the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect and his entourage left.


    No¡­ to put it more accurately, they had been kicked out by An Lin¡­


    \"Sorry, An Lin. I didn''t mean to cause so much trouble for you.\"


    Liu Qianhuan''s purple eyes were filled with guilt as she apologized in a low voice.


    \"It''s not your fault.\" An Lin turned to Liu Qianhuan with a warm smile. \"But it has to be said, the members of your family sure are a bunch of weirdos! Zhu Shan is an academy award level actress, Wenbin is a little sh*t, and your dad is a super mighty figure who can''t even instill the right values in his son!\"


    Liu Qianhuan burst into laughter upon hearing An Lin''s evaluation of her family, and her beautiful features appeared especially vibrant and enchanting under the light of the sun. \"That''s why I don''t want to return to a family like this! It''s exhausting!\"


    Everyone turned their eyes toward An Lin again, but this time, there was no more disdain and scorn, only awe and veneration.


    If a person was to challenge an ancient ferocious beast in order to save two vulnerable little rabbits, everyone would denounce him as a stupid c*nt.


    However, if that person was to do the same thing and actually chase away the ancient ferocious beast, they would call him a bad*ss instead!


    As for those two little rabbits that instigated the whole thing? No one gave a sh*t about them!


    Many of the female cultivators present had denounced An Lin as a stupid c*nt earlier, but all of them were now full of praise, admiration, and awe for him. Some of them even felt that he was extremely manly and kind-hearted for provoking a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure just to save two mortals!


    In any case, no one dared to treat the Four Nine Immortal Sect lightly anymore.


    Who would dare to look down on a sect that was able to kick out Liu Mingxuan?


    The nine imperials families and the other three great sects were all surreptitiously transmitting their voices to one another, discussing whether they should up the stakes on the celebratory presents they had brought with them¡­


    \"This is a super coattail! We have to make sure to hold onto them tightly!\"


    \"But wouldn''t we be incurring the wrath of the Heavenly Sword Sect if we side with the Four Nine Immortal Sect? It looks like they''re going to be sworn enemies from here onward.\"


    \"That''s valid. If the Heavenly Sword Sect decides to take revenge someday, we might have to pay for our decision¡­\"


    \"That''s not a concern. Aside from the Heavenly Sword Sect, all the other three great sects are extremely close with the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so the Heavenly Sword Sect would be powerless to do anything even if they wanted to!\"


    Just as everyone was embroiled in a heated discussion, another loud announcement sounded.


    \"Celestial Maiden Tian Yu and her entourage have arrived!\"

 762 A Fated Person

    A woman in a simple daoist robe with a refined and refreshing disposition slowly made her way toward An Lin.


    Her arrival instantly attracted all the eyes of the cultivators present.


    There was no way not to focus their attention on her as the power she represented was an absolute colossus.


    The Heavenly Court ruled over the human race within the Kingdom of the Nine States and transcended beyond even the four great sects.


    This was one of the first-rate powers even in the boundless Tai Chu Continent, where tens of thousands of tribes resided.


    Even if the cultivators present hadn''t seen Celestial Maiden Tian Yu before, they would all know of her title. This was the Celestial Thearch''s seventh daughter and his most adored one as well. Her arrival was enough to indicate the Heavenly Court''s attitude toward the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    \"Even the Heavenly Court has come to this grand opening. The Four Nine Immortal Sect is certainly a force to be reckoned with¡­\"


    \"Of course he wouldn''t be scared of the Heavenly Sword Sect with the Heavenly Sword Sect as his backers!\"


    \"Quick¡­ tell someone to give some more celebratory gifts. Just say that the previous gifts we had given were only the first part and that we''re offering the second part now!\"


    All the cultivators present racked their brains for how best to proceed in order to curry the favor of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Even if some of the sects didn''t want to side with the Four Nine Immortal Sect, they wouldn''t be stupid enough to mess with them!


    \"An Lin, that battle just then was quite riveting. As expected of the Small War God of the Heavenly Court.\" An elegant smile appeared on Lin Junjun''s face, making her appear as if she had walked straight from a painting.


    Her compliment seemed to be directed at An Lin, but she made sure to bring up the Small War God of the Heavenly Court, thereby extending the compliment to the Heavenly Court as well.


    \"Were you just nearby?\" An Lin asked.


    \"That''s right, I was just nearby, but I couldn''t bear to interrupt your flexing,\" Lin Junjun replied.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Was there really a need to be so honest and blunt?!


    \"The Four Nine Immortal Sect really has surprised me with its power. But it looked like the MVP was the formation disk made by our Heavenly Court''s Emperor Chang Sheng. It even managed to scare away the number one sword immortal in the world!\" Lin Junjun praised while looking at him with her bright eyes.


    An Lin''s expression darkened. She was complimenting the Heavenly Court in a roundabout way again! Was there no end to this?


    At this moment, Da Bai ran over to save him. \"Big Brother An, you were so cool just then! You stood up against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure and managed to remain calm and collected throughout! Not only that, but you were able to make a thrilling retaliation and kick him back to where he came from! You truly are an exceptional prodigy worthy of being the sect leader of our sect! Woof!\"


    \"It''s not a big deal, don''t make a big fuss.\" An Lin waved his hands with a modest smile.


    This was what it should be! This was how compliments should be delivered!


    Lin Junjun rolled her eyes adorably.


    Right at this moment, the little girl behind An Lin suddenly came to a realization as her eyes glazed over.


    The elderly woman who had been saved by Tina also had a similar reaction as she turned her eyes on An Lin and Da Bai, and her mouth gaped open slightly.


    When they had first seen An Lin, the situation was too intense for them to think about anything.


    However, when Da Bai appeared before them, they finally made a connection. A white-robed man and his huge white dog, fragments of memories began to resurface in their minds¡­


    The gallant figure who had ridden off into the sunset had been etched permanently into their minds.


    The little girl stared at An Lin with her large eyes, and her intricate lips parted slightly, as if she wanted to call out An Lin''s name, but she was a little conflicted and hesitant.


    In the end, she mustered up her courage and spoke in a soft, trembling voice, \"Dog¡­ dog-riding hero?\"


    The little girl''s voice wasn''t very loud, but all the people gathered here were cultivators, so there was no way her words wouldn''t be audible to them.


    Da Bai''s interest was piqued by the dog riding part while An Lin''s interest was piqued by the hero part.


    Hence, both of them turned toward the little girl.


    \"Little girl, are you calling me?\" An Lin asked with a smile.


    \"Big Brother An, this little girl looks a little familiar, woof!\" Da Bai''s big, round eyes lit up.


    \"You monster! How could you target little girls like this!\" An Lin was extremely enraged by Da Bai''s cliche pickup line.


    The little girl aimed a pair of glowing eyes at An Lin, and her expression became a bit more animated. \"Dog-riding hero, it''s me! Back when we first met, my grandma and I tried to scam two hundred spirit stones from you, but you gave us five hundred¡­\"


    The little girl''s words faltered as tears flowed down her face.


    Meeting An Lin for a second time should have been a joyous occasion for her.


    However, the first time they met, the little girl had tried to scam him. As a result, there were many mixed emotions in her heart.


    The little girl could only recount this in order to remind An Lin of who they were, and a sense of guilt and remorse welled up in her heart as she spoke.


    The little girl spoke in a broken voice between sobs, \"Waah¡­ I-I¡­ Dog-riding hero, you''re such a good person, but I repaid your kindness by doing something like that, I''m such a bad person, waah¡­\"


    Before she knew, the little girl was suddenly enveloped in a warm hug.


    An Lin picked up the little girl and hoisted her up in his arms with a warm smile. \"I remember now! You''re that little girl from the Wind Plain State. You''re growing up to become more and more gorgeous! I gave you those five hundred spirit stones for your grandma to treat her ailments. I''m really pleased that your grandma is looking so healthy!\"


    \"But I¡­\" The little girl still wanted to continue.


    However, An Lin placed a finger over her lips to prevent her from saying anything else. \"I knew about what your situation was like back then. That money was for your grandma to treat her ailments, alright?\"


    More tears flowed down the little girl''s porcelain-like cheeks. \"Big brother, you''re such a good person¡­\"


    Upon seeing this, all the onlookers marveled at how miraculous fate could be.


    Xu Xiaolan, who was standing with the Vermilion Bird Sect representative team, clicked her tongue in wonder. \"An Lin really does have a way with women. He spent five hundred spirit stones to buy a little girl''s heart! That''s not a bad bargain!\"


    Lan Yan immediately burst into laughter. \"Hey¡­ Xiaolan, you''re not jealous of a little girl, are you?\"


    Xu Xiaolan glared at Lan Yan. \"What goes on in that head of yours every day?!\"


    Mo Hai immediately took this opportunity to help An Lin out. \"Xiaolan, I think you need to have a stronger sense of urgency! By the time your hundred-year agreement or whatever with An Lin comes to a conclusion, that little girl would have grown into an exquisite beauty!\"


    Lan Yan nodded in agreement. \"This little girl is so adorable already, she clearly has the makings of a gorgeous young woman in the future! An Lin provided spirit stones to her during her time of need and even rallied up his entire sect to face off against the Heavenly Sword Sect for her. Those are some heavy favors, tsk tsk tsk¡­ The little girl probably won''t forget the things that he had done for her until the day she dies! Maybe she''ll even pledge her entire life to An Lin! Are you really not scared?\"


    Xu Xiaolan''s lips twitched upon hearing this. \"I really am feeling a sense of urgency now¡­\"


    Everyone erupted into a burst of raucous laughter.


    In contrast, Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little disconsolate. She was wondering if an agreement of a hundred years was too unreasonable and pretentious. Should she shorten the time period of the agreement?


    She then shook her head as she turned toward the man in the distance with a confident smile on her face. \"Jeez, why am I thinking so much? Don''t I trust An Lin! It''s quite normal for an outstanding man to attract admirers, but the woman he loves is me!\"


    An Lin looked at the little girl with an inquisitive smile. \"Why did you suddenly decide to come here?\"


    He was almost certain that the little girl had only recognized him upon coming here.


    As such, it was extremely baffling that the two mortals would suddenly come here.


    \"A¡­ an old daoist priest with a cow nose told me that there would be a fated person here!\" the little girl replied.


    \"A daoist priest with a cow nose?\" An Lin was unable to envision just what that would look like. \"Do you have any other information about him? Like his name or what sect he''s from?\"


    The little girl shook her head with a blank expression. \"I don''t know anything else. All I know is that he can fly and is really strong! He told me that he had read my fortune and that there would be a fated person waiting for me, so I decided to come here!\"


    Upon hearing this, An Lin was very curious about just who this cow-nosed daoist priest was.


    There shouldn''t be anyone who knew about what had taken place during his first encounter with the little girl.


    But this daoist priest was able to predict that their fate would be intertwined?


    However, An Lin wasn''t the type of person to overthink and get hung up on things. He really liked this little girl and that was enough for him!


    He cradled the little girl in his arms and asked in a gentle voice, \"What''s your name, little girl?\"


    \"My name is Ye Ling!\" the little girl replied excitedly, as if she was elated that she finally had a chance to introduce herself.


    She then pointed to the elderly woman beside her. \"My grandma''s name is Shan Ruxuan!\"


    \"My name is An Lin.\" An Lin also revealed his name to them.


    \"Big Brother An Lin!\" A sweet, adorable smile appeared on the little girl''s face.

 763 Speech at the Sect Founding Ceremony

    An Lin arranged for Ye Ling and Shan Ruxuan to be seated in the VIP area.


    The clash between the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Four Nine Immortal Sect was still being enthusiastically discussed upon by the various immortal sects in attendance.


    However, based on the outcome of the clash alone, the reputation of Four Nine Immortal Sect would receive a huge boost. At the very least, the majority of the immortal sect representatives already viewed the Four Nine Immortal Sect as equal to the nine imperial families.


    Various sect leaders conversed with An Lin, and they all showed him great respect.


    However, this made An Lin feel a little uncomfortable.


    There was even an old cultivator of the Return to Void Stage who addressed him as Senior An Lin¡­


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck at the time.


    This f*cking guy¡­ You''re at a higher rank than me, and you''re also older than me¡­ Why the hell are you addressing me as Senior?!


    An Lin politely declined the elderly cultivator''s honorific way of addressing him. However, the elderly cultivator still persisted. He said that an impressive individual who dared to challenge the number one sword immortal of the continent had to be viewed as his role model¡ªin other words, treated as his senior!


    What else could An Lin say? Abiding by the principle of respecting the old and cherishing the young, An Lin let the elderly cultivator call him whatever made him happy.


    The sect founding ceremony of Four Nine Immortal Sect was about to begin, and the representatives of various large sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States had already arrived.


    The representatives of the Heavenly Court, three large super sects, nine imperial families, fifty-five first-rate sects, and over five hundred medium to large scale sects were all gathered upon a spacious Dao Plaza, which was paved with space grey jade. In total, there were over ten thousand powerful and esteemed cultivators in attendance.


    A feeling of immense pride welled up in An Lin as he walked up to the stage of the Dao Plaza and gazed at the tens of thousands of sect representatives who had come from all over the Kingdom of the Nine States to congratulate them.


    Would you look! These cultivators have all come to my new sect to congratulate us!


    There was a glimmer in An Lin''s eyes as he stood on the stage. His white robe was graceful and elegant, and his shoulder-length black hair fluttered in the wind. He appeared noble and otherworldly.


    Everyone had their eyes fixed on him.


    A look of adoration appeared in the eyes of many female cultivators as they gazed at the male on the stage.


    Even male cultivators were in admiration of his poise and demeanor; they felt that he was the embodiment of true manliness.


    At this moment, An Lin was dazzling.


    This wasn''t because of his status alone, it was also due to his matching strength and courage.


    An Lin cleared his throat and started delivering his sect founding ceremony speech.


    First off, he thanked the various sect representatives for finding time in their busy schedules to attend this founding ceremony.


    Uh-huh¡­ They''d come to gift money after all; of course he had to thank them!


    Then, he started expounding the foundational ideologies of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    In the past, An Lin hated listening to speeches delivered by higher-ups. That was because he found their speeches to be boring and full of nonsense.


    However, when the moment came for him to deliver a speech, he suddenly discovered that the feeling of speaking before tens of thousands of people was truly amazing!


    Could you envisage it? A scene where tens of thousands of powerful cultivators were gazing at you as they listened to you speak¡­ Even if you were speaking nonsense, the feeling would still be amazing!


    Thunderous applause sounded from below the stage as An Lin finished off a section of his speech.


    An Lin squinted his eyes in satisfaction as he listened to the applause.


    If he were given the chance, he could utter absolute nonsense for days on end!


    Moreover, he finally understood why the higher-ups were always so animated and enthusiastic when they uttered complete drivel on the stage¡­ It truly felt amazing having tens of thousands of people listen to you as you rambled on!


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, \"Next, I''ll speak about the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s core values: prosperity, democracy, culture, harmony, freedom, equality, rule of law, love for the sect, dedication, integrity, and friendship!\"


    The core members of Four Nine Immortal Sect all wore faint smiles on their faces.


    In contrast, the tens of thousands of sect representatives all had looks of confusion and bewilderment.


    This is the cultivation world, understand?! Did something strange just make its way into this world?


    An Lin started speaking again.


    \"I''ll talk about prosperity first. Wealth and resources are the cornerstones for the foundation and expansion of this sect. Thus, our sect will strive to grow larger and stronger. We''ll strive to have more spirit stones than others, we''ll strive to have more magic treasures than others, we''ll strive to have more powerful cultivation techniques than others, and we''ll most definitely strive to have more powerful disciples than others! Strength is the only universal law; Four Nine Immortal Sect''s aim is to become the most powerful sect in the world!\"


    Liu Qianhuan, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and the other core members of the sect all started clapping enthusiastically.


    The tens of thousands of sect representatives were completely dumbfounded as they hesitantly clapped along.


    So¡­ this was what prosperity meant?


    \"Number two is democracy! The Four Nine Immortal Sect isn''t a sect where the sect leader has absolute say in all matters. We adopt the system of cabinet meetings, whereby each pavilion lord and elder has one vote in the decision of all important matters¡­


    \"Number three is culture. We don''t bully mortal humans, we don''t bully the weak, and we condemn evil and encourage good. We aim to be civilized members of society¡­


    \"Number four is harmony. We''ll never attack others for no reason. However, if anyone actively provokes and challenges our sect, then our Four Nine Immortal Sect will crush them to death!


    \"Number five is freedom. It''s the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s freedom to do whatever it wants. As long as it isn''t something abhorrent, I hope that other sects all keep their noses out of our business. If anyone speaks out of turn or tries to interfere, then don''t be surprised if the Four Nine Immortal Sect comes to pummel you!\"


    \"Number six is equality¡­\"


    ¡­


    Dozens of reporters for various well-known newspapers scribbled furiously as they recorded An Lin''s words. The more they wrote, the more worked up they became. These core values were absolutely marvelous!


    These values were domineering and advanced; they would definitely cause a huge stir throughout the entire continent!


    Afterward, An Lin also detailed his vision regarding equality, rule of law, love for the sect, dedication, integrity, and friendship.


    These core values covered all facets of the sect, from its external relations to its internal relations and to its internal running¡­ Everything was well-founded and brilliant. Not only were the audience members astonished, but they were also able to feel the unique nature of this new sect.


    Another round of thunderous applause sounded as An Lin finished his speech.


    Bai Ling, Tang Ximen, and the other core members were all smiling in gratification.


    Many sect representatives were also feeling heartfelt admiration for this new sect. Their views on the Four Nine Immortal Sect had been washed anew.


    Love and adoration twinkled in the eyes of some of the female cultivators as they gazed reverently at the white-robed male on the stage.


    In their eyes, An Lin was a commanding sect leader!


    Fanciful daydreams of the commanding sect leader falling in love with them were already running wild in their minds¡­


    There was a faint smile tugging at the corners of Lin Junjun''s lips. \"The core values of Four Nine Immortal Sect are too domineering, don''t you think? Setting aside their strength, their values are overbearing and almost bordering on tyrannical! Only shameless people like An Lin would dare to expound such values before all the immortal sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States.\"


    \"An Lin is the perfect choice for the role of the sect leader of Four Nine Immortal Sect!\" another member of the Heavenly Court nodded and said.


    Representatives for the other sects were also conversing quietly about this new sect.


    If other small-scale sects babbled out such core values, they would definitely be lambasted as stupid c*nts.


    However, the strength of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was clear for all to see. Thus, the discussions all revolved around light-hearted banter or the anticipated direction of development.


    Some representatives from smaller scale sects had their heads in the clouds, and they truly started discussing the possibility of the Four Nine Immortal Sect becoming the number one sect in the world. Their absurd remarks were naturally the target of ridicule for other nearby sect representatives.


    Just leave these fanciful thoughts to yourself, yeah? They''ve barely founded their sect, and you''re imagining them shooting up to the stars; you''re dreaming, right?!


    \"I hereby declare¡­ the establishment of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!\"


    At this moment, deafening applause reverberated through the heavens.


    Boom!


    Iridescent rays of light lit up the entire sky.


    As if under the influence of some invisible power, bursts of propitious auras rose from the earth. Divine sounds hovered in the air, and the shadows of dragons and phoenixes danced in the sky.


    Like a rain of petals, boundless amounts of golden flame feathers drifted down from the skies. They were dazzling in their magnificence.


    Blue arcs of lightning flashed across the sky, and the rumbles of thunder that accompanied them sounded like the explosions of firecrackers.


    The cultivators all raised their heads to witness this spectacular scene.


    At this moment, the divine atmosphere reached a climax.


    With hundreds of sects as their witnesses, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was formally established!

 764 Old Friends

    Xu Xiaolan tucked her loose hair behind her ears and looked up toward the dazzling phenomenon in the sky. Her lips curled up into a smile. This was a sect that she and An Lin had established together. In the distant future, we''ll still be happily living in this sect, right?


    Next up was the military parade¡­ bah!


    Next up was time to introduce the leaders of the sect.


    The core members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect made their way up onto the stage.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had established ten pavilions¡ªXu Xiaolan''s Flame Pavilion, Liu Qianhuan''s Sword Pavilion, Xuanyuan Cheng''s Spirit Pavilion, Su Qianyun''s Moon Pavilion, Xiao Ze''s Dragon Pavilion, Da Bai''s Beast Pavilion, Little Lang''s Man Pavilion, Tina''s Realm Pavilion, Bryce''s Blood Pavilion, and Bai Ling''s Purple Star Pavilion.


    The tens of thousands of sect representatives were given a fright by the diversity of inheritances contained within the sect.


    The inheritances of the Four Great Sects, the inheritance of the Blood Tribe, the inheritance of the Heavenly Court''s Moon Pavilion¡­ These renowned inheritances were already enough to astonish them.


    As for the inheritance of the Primordial Dragon Tribe, the inheritance of fairies, the inheritance of the Ancient Man Tribe, and the inheritance of the Purple Star, these were all supremely powerful inheritances that had been lost long ago. Their reappearance stunned the sect representatives.


    How could this be put? If any one of the ten pavilions was separated out, they could undoubtedly become a first-rate sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    After the pavilion lords walked on stage, the sect elders¡ªwho were equal in standing to the pavilion lords¡ªalso made their way up.


    Tang Ximen, Xiao Hong, Xiao Chou, Little Tian, and Lin Junjun all made their way up. When the cultivators saw Lin Junjun, they were stupefied once again.


    \"What''s going on?\" A cultivator in the audience gasped. \"The Celestial Thearch''s daughter is assuming the position of an elder in the Four Nine Immortal Sect?\"


    \"It seems like we''ve underestimated the relationship between the Heavenly Court and the Four Nine Immortal Sect!\"


    \"They''re all set now. Who will dare challenge them?\"


    Countless cultivators were engaged in heated discussions, and looks of respect and reverence appeared on their faces as they gazed at the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The plain-clothed and graceful female on the stage was smiling warmly.


    Her appearance was refreshing and pleasant, like an elegant celestial maiden from a painting. Numerous cultivators were mesmerized by her beauty.


    \"Oi, have you realized? The Four Nine Immortal Sect has plenty of stunning beauties!\"


    \"You''re right! The looks and natural talents of such breathtaking females are extremely rare even in the Kingdom of the Nine States, and yet several of them are gathered here. I''m so envious of An Lin¡­\"


    \"There are also plenty of handsome males! Apart from the plain-looking Tang Ximen, the other males all look mightily handsome, especially Xuanyuan Cheng. He''s so handsome!\"


    Up next was the introduction of the pavilion elders.


    Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu, Xin Zhu, Zhao Huaiyin, Hu Guan, Liu Dabao, Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, Sun Shenglian, and Zong Yongyan assumed the positions of the pavilion elders.


    Next, it was time to introduce the disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    M-hm¡­ There was only one disciple¡ªYe Ling!


    The little girl was a bit tense as she stood on stage. Her nervousness only disappeared when An Lin held onto her small hand.


    When she heard the thunderous applause coming from below the stage and saw An Lin''s happy and triumphant expression, she finally couldn''t help but smile broadly.


    She, a very unique individual, was the first disciple of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Not only was she a child, but she was also a mortal human who had zero cultivation base.


    Because of some mystical fate, she and the Four Nine Immortal Sect had been brought together.


    Just like that, the sect was completed. Not only were there leaders, but there was also a young disciple now.


    An Lin''s sect founding ceremony speech ended.


    Next up was time for the banquet and polite chit-chat.


    This was quite a meaningless process.


    After walking around and conversing with a few representatives, An Lin started chatting with a few old friends.


    He followed Xu Xiaolan to the Vermilion Bird Sect representative team and greeted Mo Hai, Yang Yuan, Lan Yan, and the others.


    An Lin mentioned the recent situation regarding Shangguan Yi to them, and he described the encounter he had with her in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡ªthe protection of snow maidens, the change in her bloodline¡­


    Everyone sighed with emotion upon hearing this. Fate was unpredictable and ever-changing.


    \"Sigh, Sister Shangguan Yi is so ill-fated. Why does she have to bear the burden of all hardships and suffering?\" Lan Yan bit her lower lip while lamenting about it.


    There was a look wistfulness on her face as she recalled her times with Shangguan Yi.


    \"Don''t worry, it''ll all become better,\" Yang Yuan said. \"I heard that a devastating environmental catastrophe swept over the Holy Glacial Lands. The snow maidens are now planning to shift the location of their Holy Glacial Lands.\"


    Yang Yuan had ranked up to the Return to Void Stage and had also become an elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Thus, he was more well-informed regarding such matters.


    An Lin''s interest was instantly piqued. \"Where are they planning to move their Holy Glacial Lands to?\"


    Yang Yuan shook his head. \"I''m not sure. Their initial plan was probably to obtain Fragments of the Realm Core in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, then construct a small world to act as their territory.\"


    \"Unfortunately, they didn''t manage to find any Fragments of the Realm Core. Not only that, even the Realm Essence Crystals were scarce and extremely hard to come by. Thus, they can only search for other options now.\"


    An Lin rubbed his nose. M-hm, it was probably his fault that they obtained so few Realm Essence Crystals.


    After all, he had looted the storage rings of a few Soul Formation Stage and Return to Void Stage snow maidens. The snow maidens were definitely thinking of him now, right¡­?


    After chatting with the Vermilion Bird Sect representatives for a while, he walked toward the Mythological Beast Sect representatives.


    Then, he saw a few Da Bais playing and rolling around. He quietly walked away.


    M-hm, that was a paradise for doggies; it wasn''t suitable for him to head over there. He would be drenched wet by their licks.


    An Lin turned around and walked toward the Green Wood Imperial Family. There, he met the imperial family''s Professor Yang again. It was Professor Yang who had helped him construct the power cores of Gundam One and Gundam Two, and he had helped An Lin out greatly.


    Professor Yang rubbed his hands as he continually glanced toward Bai Ling. It was as if he had seen some rare treasure.


    An Lin almost thought that Professor Yang was attracted to Bai Ling. After asking him about this, he learned that Professor Yang actually wanted to hold scientific exchanges with Bai Ling. An Lin couldn''t agree to this by himself. He still needed to ask Bai Ling for her opinion.


    Afterward, An Lin went over to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect representatives and met with Kuang Re and Tang Shiyuan. These were old friends who had screwed him over before.


    Kuang Re hadn''t changed at all, and he still looked strange and retarded.


    On the other hand, Tang Shiyuan had become much livelier, and she didn''t speak in a weird manner anymore.


    \"An Lin, who would''ve imagined that you would change so drastically? I felt like I was in a dream when I listened to you delivering your speech.\"


    Tang Shiyuan wore a carefree smile when she spoke. She looked like a friend expressing her envy.


    An Lin chuckled modestly. \"I''ve come across quite a lot of great opportunities lately. In fact, I''m a bit regretful about establishing this sect. I just wanted to play around at the start; who knew that it would suddenly shock the Kingdom of the Nine States? I suddenly feel a great weight of expectation and responsibility on my shoulders. So much pressure¡­\"


    \"You truly haven''t changed¡­\"


    An Lin laughed heartily. \"Staying true to oneself is very important! I''ve always been this modest and grounded.\"


    Tang Shiyuan smiled and nodded. No, you''ve always been this shameless and fond of flexing! she whispered in her mind.


    After chatting for a while, An Lin bade farewell to them and walked off.


    Tang Shiyuan quietly put away the jade pendant in her hand as she gazed at An Lin''s disappearing figure.


    She recalled the conversation they had in the bamboo forest.


    You don''t know when your feeling of love budded, nor do you know when they will end¡­


    Some relationships can be rekindled, while others can only be stuck on two sides of an impassable gulf, one that is dug out by the massive changes in each others'' lives.


    A carefree smile appeared on Tang Shiyuan''s face as she gazed at the disappearing An Lin. She then bade him a silent goodbye in her mind.

 765 The Feeling of Making a Fortune Overnigh

    The Four Nine Immortal Sect''s sect founding ceremony celebration lasted for a full day.


    Regardless of whether it was day or night, there were always singers and dancers performing on the stage.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators chatted and talked nonsense.


    At night, all kinds of spell technique fireworks lit up the night sky with brilliant and dazzling colors.


    After celebrating for an entire night, the sect representatives all started to bid farewell and leave the next morning.


    An Lin gathered the members of Four Nine Immortal Sect in the main palace, and they started discussing the future direction of development.


    The sect leader, ten pavilion lords, and five elders all sat around a large round table.


    The ten pavilion elders and one disciple sat on the stools nearby as they listened in on the discussion.


    Ye Ling''s grandma, Shan Ruxuan, went to cook.


    An Lin called on the sect''s mascot and fortune dog, Pavilion Lord Da Bai, to announce the congratulatory gifts that they had received in the sect founding ceremony.


    Da Bai clapped his paws and placed ten high-rank storage rings onto the table.


    He cleared his throat and spoke with an air of authority, \"I tallied the items with Elder Tang for a full day today. My dog paws had already gone numb by the time we finished tallying all the items¡­\"


    Everyone turned their gaze toward Da Bai.


    Da Bai continued, \"In total, we received zero immortal tools!\"


    Everyone remained calm and composed upon hearing this. After all, even a significant portion of Return to Void Stage cultivators couldn''t get their hands on immortal tools. If any sect gifted them an immortal tool as a congratulatory gift, then that sect was definitely f*cked in the head.


    \"We received eight immortal pills and eighteen immortal fruits, woof!\"


    They were all delighted upon hearing this. Now they had the resources necessary for cultivation.


    Immortal pills and immortal fruits could be viewed as top-grade cultivation resources of the sect. It was truly a delight that they could receive so many of such items.


    Through Da Bai''s explanations, they learned that these immortal-ranked items were mostly gifted to them by the Heavenly Court, Four Great Sects, and Nine Imperials.


    When the Heavenly Sword Sect came, they also gifted them with an immortal pill.


    Uh-huh, An Lin was extremely touched.


    Da Bai continued to announce what they had received, \"We also received seventy spirit tools, one hundred and sixty-three spirit pills, two hundred and twenty spirit fruits, four hundred and fifty magic tools, over six hundred kilograms of various herbs and spiritual plants that comprised of over one hundred different types, and two thousand five hundred kilograms of various tool refinement materials, and finally thirty five unique items.\"


    They all drew in a sharp breath.


    Just these items alone were already worth over ten million spirit stones!


    Da Bai slapped the table with his paw and gestured for them to calm down. \"Do you guys know how many spirit stones we received? Woof!\"


    \"Ten million?\" An Lin guessed hesitantly.


    Da Bai''s lips curled up into a smile that revealed his two canine teeth. He raised three claws and chuckled, \"Thirty-two million and five hundred thousand! Woof!\"


    An Lin was stunned. \"Holy f*ck!\"


    Liu Qianhuan sucked in a deep breath. \"This many?!\"


    Liu Dabao almost fell off his chair in fright. His large round eyes were wide with shock and surprise. \"You didn''t count wrong, did you?\"


    Tang Ximen spoke at this moment, \"It''s absolutely correct. Da Bai and I counted everything three times!\"


    \"Gasp¡­\"


    They all drew in another sharp breath and exchanged surprised glances. They wanted to speak but didn''t know what to say.


    Presenting gifts was very straightforward in the cultivation world; everyone liked to gift spirit stones.


    This was because spirit stones were the most abundant, and their areas of use were also the most wide-ranging. They could be used for cultivation, tool refinement, pill refinement, spell formations¡­


    It could be said that spirit stones were a physical currency that would never depreciate in value.


    Hundreds of sects had attended their sect founding ceremony, and An Lin had imagined that it would be a good result if they gifted tens of thousands of spirit stones each. He didn''t expect for them to receive over thirty million spirit stones! Didn''t this mean that many sects gifted them with over one hundred thousand spirit stones each?


    \"So, our sect has instantly become this rich?\" Xu Xiaolan murmured.


    \"We''ve amassed such great wealth in just a day''s time! So impressive!\" Stars were twinkling in Su Qianyun''s eyes, and it was as if she could see the bright future that lay ahead of them.


    \"Student An Lin was right. Magnifying the scale of our sect founding ceremony was indeed a way of amassing more wealth! To be honest, there''s so much wealth that I''m feeling a bit dazed now,\" Xuanyuan Cheng couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration.


    They had received over forty million spirit stones worth of wealth simply by holding a sect founding ceremony. What kind of experience was this?


    The higher-ups of the Four Nine Immortal Sect felt that this was absolutely euphoric!


    This was the amazing feeling of making a fortune overnight.


    As the leader of the sect, An Lin couldn''t help but say, \"I have a bold idea.\"


    Da Bai replied, \"To this bold idea of yours, I have an immature suggestion.\"


    Liu Qianhuan clapped her hands impatiently. \"Stop blabbering nonsense! Spit it out, how many more times are we going to hold sect celebration ceremonies?!\"


    \"We''ll hold one a day, endlessly and for all eternity. Receiving gifts will become our eternal path to riches!\" Xue Zhantian exclaimed aggressively.


    An Lin held down Xue Zhantian''s fluffy white body and snapped, \"Stop acting cute! If we hold celebrations daily, who will still come? Everyone will become tired of it! We must have cooldown periods between celebrations and ceremonies!\"


    Xuanyuan Cheng had his hands on his hips and looked to be deep in thought. After a moment, he said, \"We must have valid reasons for holding celebrations. Otherwise, other sects won''t attend them. Moreover, they can only be held periodically. Only in such ways will we be able to keep making money from it.\"


    Xu Xiaolan snapped her fingers and chuckled. \"Why don''t we hold annual celebrations to commemorate the sect founding anniversaries? One year anniversary, two year anniversary, three year anniversary¡­ We can hold such celebrations endlessly and be bathed in wealth!\"


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. \"That''s a genius idea!\"


    An Lin was overjoyed. It appeared as if they had discovered their sect''s path to riches.


    He paused for a moment before asking, \"Are there any other suggestions?\"


    Lin Junjun, who was participating in this meeting as an elder, had her arms crossed before her chest as she looked at the others in disbelief. \"This sect development meeting is the strangest and most outlandish meeting that I''ve ever attended. A bunch of higher-ups is seriously discussing how to take advantage of celebrations to make money?\"


    The others all looked at Lin Junjun in confusion upon hearing this.


    It was as though they were saying, \"Is there a problem?\"


    Lin Junjun felt frustration build up inside her upon seeing their reactions.


    Was she wrong to say that? Why did it seem like she was a misfit here?


    \"Comrade Lin Junjun, I think it''s best that you understand this concept¡ªregardless of whether it''s a black cat or a white cat, as long as it catches mice, it''s a good cat!\" An Lin said sincerely. \"Since the sect can make money from this, why not take full advantage of it?\"


    \"But¡­ But this kind of development is unhealthy and unsustainable,\" Lin Junjun protested. \"A sect should have proper avenues of generating wealth!\"


    \"I didn''t say that we''re giving up other avenues of generating wealth. It''s just that we''re discussing this method of generating wealth through celebrations first.


    \"Even if we don''t earn as much in the second celebration¡ªsay, we only make ten million or perhaps just a few million spirit stones¡ªit''s still better than making nothing, don''t you think? Think about it. This is a brilliant method of generating millions of spirit stones at once; why don''t you want to utilize it?\"


    An Lin explained his reasoning earnestly that he left Lin Junjun at a loss for words.


    Thereupon, the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s higher-ups launched into a heated discussion about holding celebrations.


    Lin Junjun fell deep into thought as she looked at the bunch of unprofessional and fanciful-minded higher-ups.


    Should the Heavenly Court also hold some kind of celebration to rake in some wealth?


    For example, a celebration for her birthday? And more celebrations for her first to sixth sister''s birthdays?


    Or maybe hold a Heavenly Peach Banquet?

 766 Four Nine Immortal Sects Directions of Developmen

    The discussion revolving around sect celebrations eventually came to an end.


    An Lin and the others finally started discussing development plans relating to the other areas of the sect.


    \"There are four key areas that we need to focus on regarding the development of our sect''s power¡ªresources, cultivation methods, mystic realms, and talented disciples.\" An Lin glanced at the people around the table. \"Half of us still need to return to the Heavenly Court to study. Are there any thoughts on how our sect should develop in the next two to three years?\"


    \"We don''t need to worry about cultivation methods at the moment,\" Xu Xiaolan said. \"The cultivation methods that we possess are wide-ranging in type and are also of the highest purity and deepest profoundness. We''re unparalleled in the Kingdom of the Nine States in this regard.\"


    \"Bar for the Heavenly Court,\" Lin Junjun added.


    Xu Xiaolan shot a sideways glance at Lin Junjun.


    Lin Junjun smiled indifferently and tilted her head upward. Her slender and pale neck was like that of a proud and haughty white swan.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. He felt like a traitor had appeared in his sect.


    \"As for the mystic realms, we can only leave it up to luck,\" Xuanyuan Cheng said. \"There''s no need to be in a rush. So, that only leaves us with two areas to work with¡ªresources and talented disciples.\"


    \"Anything that can aid in the growth of one''s cultivation base can be viewed as a resource¡ªspirit stones, pills and elixirs, materials and items, and so on. There are also some types of foods and peculiar matters that can increase one''s cultivation base. Our sect can try to search for these types of resources,\" Bai Ling also voiced her opinion.


    \"We''re a bit short on human resources, don''t you think?\" Liu Qianhuan was a bit troubled about their lack of disciples. \"Especially regarding the mining of spirit stones. We need huge amounts of human power to search and fight for them. This is just my opinion as a bludger¡­\"


    An Lin looked toward the others and said, \"No worries, our sect doesn''t need to focus on developing rapidly. We can worry about obtaining resources later. Don''t forget our original intentions for founding this sect; this is merely a place for us friends to chat and relax. Don''t get too hung up on sect development and growth! Take it easy and don''t tire yourselves out.\"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this, and the hints of smiles returned to their faces.


    They didn''t despise An Lin for suddenly encouraging them to not act responsibly. Rather, they felt that this was what they had envisioned their sect to be like.


    After being stunned for a moment, even Lin Junjun had a glimmer in her eyes as she looked at An Lin.


    Liu Qianhuan''s eyes lit up. \"Could it be¡­ that you want to forge a ''Buddhist-style''[1] sect?\"


    \"What do you mean by ''Buddhist-style'' sect?\" An Lin was a bit confused.


    \"You know, the type that just parties every day. When fate dictates, the sect will naturally develop and grow stronger!\" Liu Qianhuan giggled as she spoke.


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Everyone: \"¡­\"


    An Lin''s expression became dark. \"Sister Liu, are you misunderstanding something about the term ''Buddhist-style''?\"


    \"A sect that parties every day sounds like heaps of fun!\" Xu Xiaolan had a look of anticipation.


    \"I also think it sounds great!\" It was as though Tang Ximen had found a like-minded friend.


    \"But such a sect will be almost impossible to maintain. How will we run the sect? Where will the money for food and entertainment come from?\" Xuanyuan Cheng felt that this was an unrealistic idea.


    \"We''ll just hold a few more celebrations or ceremonies!\" Liu Qianhuan answered without hesitation.


    \"That makes a lot of sense. This is the fastest way to make money,\" Su Qianyun agreed in her mellow voice.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. \"I agree!\"


    An Lin also wore a smile on his face. \"Great idea!\"


    Just like that, they reverted back to talking about holding celebrations and ceremonies.


    Lin Junjun was in shock as she gazed at the fellow higher-ups before her. They had only just started a normal discussion regarding the development of the sect, and yet after a mere few minutes, the topic of discussion had completely veered off the path again!


    Fortunately, Bai Ling eventually pointed out that the main focus for the future was still their cultivation.


    They couldn''t slack off regarding cultivation, meaning the sect couldn''t focus purely on fun and games. Their sect also required development in other areas, as this would be essential for them to acquire the necessary cultivation resources.


    This remark managed to forcefully steer the discussion back on track.


    Lin Junjun glanced at Bai Ling gratefully. Thank god, there was still a reliable big sister in this sect. Otherwise, this sect really would soar toward an unimaginable direction!


    An Lin clapped his hands together and said, \"The prerequisite to obtaining material resources is having enough human resources. These human resources include outstanding cultivation teachers as well as outstanding disciples. Next, I''ll confirm the teaching candidates. After the break ends, who is willing to stay at the Four Nine Immortal Sect?\"


    Liu Qianhuan, Xin Zhu, Bai Ling, Xiao Chou, White Scale Wolf God, and Xiao Ze raised their hands.


    An Lin looked toward the White Scale Wolf God in surprise. \"Little Lang, don''t you need to teach Little Tian on how to break through to the Heaven Creation Stage[2]?\"


    \"I''ve taught him everything there is to be taught,\" White Scale Wolf God replied. \"It''s all up to his own understanding of this knowledge now. Master, I want to fight and conquest land for you!\"


    Xue Zhantian flapped his exquisite, snowy-white wings and said confidently, \"Rest assured, Master. I, Xue Zhantian, am a supremely talented individual. Lately, I''ve attained all kinds of enlightenment. I''m just a step away from reaching the Heaven Creation Stage. I definitely won''t disappoint you!\"


    An Lin nodded. \"How about this. We''ll start recruiting disciples for Liu Qianhuan''s Sword Pavilion, Bai Ling''s Purple Star Pavilion, White Scale Wolf God''s Man Pavilion, and Little Xiao''s Dragon Pavilion. You guys can determine how many disciples to recruit. I suggest that you only recruit elite talents as core disciples. Normal disciples are just coolies, and I suggest you accept more of such disciples!\"


    The threshold to enter the sect as a normal disciple was low, and such disciples were usually unfortunate c*nts who had to roam far and wide in search of cultivation resources.


    Core disciples, on the other hand, were valuable and integral members of the sect. Both their natural talents and dispositions had to pass stringent tests and trials before they could be accepted.


    Bai Ling volunteered to design the trials.


    She was especially fond of designing tests and trials!


    An Lin, Da Bai, Miao Tian, and the others all shuddered involuntarily upon recalling the terrifying nature of the various trials in the Purple Star Ruins. A feeling of sympathy for the future core disciple candidates welled up in their hearts.


    An Lin let the others decide how to accept disciples, and they finally formed a plan regarding this matter as well.


    Eventually, they started talking about how to obtain resources again.


    An Lin thought of the thirty million spirit stones and suddenly asked, \"How should we spend these thirty million spirit stones?\"


    \"How about we give our sect an ''ordinary makeover''?\" Liu Qianhuan and Su Qianyun said in unison.


    The two adorable celestial maidens exchanged an understanding smile.


    Perhaps it was most girls'' dreams to live in a more beautiful place.


    An Lin also wanted to give his sect a thirty-million-spirit-stone \"ordinary makeover\".


    Think about it, he''d call the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator back after just a few days. After that, he would chuck a massive thirty million spirit stones in her face and say, \"Don''t you f*cking leave! Hurry up and give my sect an ordinary job!\"


    Tsk¡­ That would be such an amazing feeling.


    However, An Lin couldn''t make this decision on his own, and he had to ask for the other''s opinions.


    For important matters such as this, they needed to cast votes to reach a decision.


    Then, he found that Xuanyuan Cheng, Tang Ximen, Xiao Chou, and many others all thought that the spirit stones would be better spent on expanding the sect. They believed that renovating the sect could wait till later.


    The sect had only just been established, thus this thirty million spirit stones was extremely important for growth and development.


    There was a dispute, and reaching a resolution would be simple¡ªcasting votes!


    In the end, over sixty percent of the higher-ups supported using these spirit stones for the running and development of the sect.


    M-hm, the \"ordinary makeover\" suggestion was disappointingly defeated.


    This meeting regarding the development of the sect lasted for a long time, yet it wasn''t drab or boring. Rather, it was boisterous and lively. They were all schoolmates and friends, so they could talk about whatever they wanted in an unrestrained manner.


    The bludger sect leader, An Lin, didn''t give a toss either and let them say whatever they wanted to. Thus, they were all extremely enthusiastic and passionate as they debated over the various topics. It was as though they were constructing a new home; one that they were all part of.


    In the end, they reached decisions on a few important matters.


    The finances of the sect would be managed by Da Bai and Xiao Ze. Because Da Bai needed to continue following An Lin, Xiao Ze was temporarily in charge of all the sect finances.


    Members of the Dragon Tribe were naturally talented in the management of treasures and finances, so An Lin felt at ease leaving it all to Xiao Ze.


    The Sword Pavilion, Purple Star Pavilion, Man Pavilion, and Dragon Pavilion also started recruiting disciples.


    The Purple Star''s Phoenix Research Institute was classified as the first mystic realm of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Bai Ling would modify this mystic realm to have it become more suitable for cultivation and training.


    The business of maintaining world peace officially launched into action!


    At the same time, the Mystical Department and Divine Mirror Enforcement Department were also officially established.


    [1] ''Buddhist-style'' is a slightly derogatory term used to label super agreeable people, or people who don''t fight/strive for victory or loss. i.e. they always say things like ''it doesn''t matter'', ''whatever suits you'', ''whatever will be will be'', etc.


    [2] A rank equivalent to the Return to Void Stage.

 767 Becoming Famous Throughout the World

    After a day, the events that occurred during the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s sect founding ceremony had spread throughout the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The magnificent event, which gathered almost all the first-rate cultivation sects and tens of thousands of esteemed cultivators, became a popular topic of discussion.


    Immensely powerful inheritances, several supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage, a terrifying sect-protection formation which could even force the Heavenly Sword Sect''s sect leader, Liu Mingxuan, to leave, and a domineering speech by Sect Leader An Lin¡­ News of these matters swept throughout the Kingdom of the Nine States and Tai Chu Continent and stunned the world.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect became renown immediately and soared to an unparalleled level, and it became the most talked-about sect. It was as if the trending page had been hijacked by the Four Nine Immortal Sect, as even ordinary humans who couldn''t cultivate learned of this sect''s imposing might.


    Not long after, the Four Nine Immortal Sect spread the news that it was recruiting disciples. This was an explosive piece of news, and it caused a huge stir throughout the Kingdom of the Nine States. Countless cultivators itched with anticipation as they turned their attention toward this fabled sect.


    ¡­


    Sitting within a teahouse in Bai Hua State was a stunningly beautiful female. The cultivators sitting at surrounding tables couldn''t help but glance over at her.


    However, the cultivators didn''t dare to act too wantonly upon seeing her icy cold face. Her chilly expression was like a warning that told them that she was not someone they could provoke.


    There was a pair of exquisite dragon horns on the female''s head, and they appeared especially pure and beautiful under the warm glow of day. She held a newspaper in her hands, and the icy cold expression on her face melted away when she saw the impassioned and worked-up male pictured upon it.


    \"Who would''ve thought! It''s only been a short while, yet you''ve already achieved such greatness.\" There was a faint smile on her face, and the expression in her eyes was especially warm and gentle. She quietly labeled the male as \"successful in a venture\" in her mind.


    \"Four Nine Immortal Sect, huh? The Primordial Dragon Tribe''s inheritance of the Dragon Pavilion sounds fairly attractive. It''s just that¡­ I don''t know if he''ll accept me, a person who''s fled from the Dragon Court¡­\"


    ¡­


    On an island in the East Sea.


    A round, fruit-like gremlin creature was holding onto a newspaper as it sprinted toward the king''s throne. \"Y-Y-Y-Y¡­ Your Majesty, the Four Nine Immortal Sect has officially started recruiting disciples!\"


    On the throne, a green-haired male who had bright and piercing eyes accepted the newspaper. There was a look of bewilderment on his face as he stared at the picture of the male. \"It''s him, it''s really him!\"


    \"What''s going on with this world? The once young and immature youth has now become the sect leader of such a powerful sect already? T-This¡­ Has it truly only been two years?\"


    \"Nowadays, the Dragon Court is forcing me to accept their enlistment. How about I seek refuge at the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Taking into account our acquaintance at the Winter Dragon Tomb, An Lin can perhaps watch over this island¡­\"


    The male fell deep into thought. In the end, he finally made a decision.


    M-hm, he was definitely going to grab onto the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s coattail!


    ¡­


    Tai Chu Continent. In a realm where sinister spirits and violent beasts roamed.


    A Dragon Tribe male was standing atop a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, and he held an information-holding jade tube in his hand. He had found this jade tube in a violent beast''s spatial magic tool. A smile suddenly spread across his face. \"Authentic Primordial Dragon Tribe''s inheritance? Heh, interesting. It looks like its time for me to meet my ancient ancestors. I hope he doesn''t disappoint me, the great Long Aotian.\"


    ¡­


    Holy Glacial Lands.


    The holy city was blown to bits by an unknown power.


    Hundreds of snow maidens died in the explosion.


    A terrifying heat burst out from below the Holy Glacial Lands. This was unbearable for the snow maidens, a tribe that liked to live in chilly conditions. Thousands of snow maidens started migrating away from the Holy Glacial Lands.


    Within the migrating group, a golden-eyed and white-haired female was currently staring at a newspaper. A barely perceptible smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    \"Priestess Shangguan, why have you been staring at that newspaper for so long? Whenever I see that male, I feel a throbbing pain wrench at my heart. Absolutely detestable!\" Yan Hua''s body shook in fury as she recalled the scene of him looting her storage ring.


    Shangguan Yi awkwardly put away the newspaper and explained, \"This is a new sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States. We need to better understand our enemies in order to defend against or attack them.\"


    Yan Hua shook her head. \"The Great Empress and High Priestess harbor a very peculiar attitude toward the Kingdom of the Nine States now¡­ Whatever, let it be. Let''s head to the Opposite Shore Realm first.\"


    Shangguan Yi glanced at the straightforward Holy Palace Leader. She felt that Yan Hua wasn''t bad-natured, and her mind was also pure and simple. She didn''t hate this snow maiden.


    In fact, many snow maidens were straightforward and didn''t have complex thoughts. Many of their battles were simply for one aim¡ªto survive. However, it was because of their strong desire to survive that they come to more resolute decisions, and thus, they became the female demons in the eyes of many foreign tribes.


    For example, their current migration to the Opposite Shore Realm was not only to seek refuge but also to war and conquer the land! The Holy Glacial Lands were already unsuitable for their survival, so they could only head to nearby territories.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States was too powerful, and they would definitely be wiped out if they were to go there. The east had transformed into a deadly piece of land since long ago, so they could only head west and travel to the rumored Realm of Death Deceased Souls. When they arrived, they would determine whether or not they could bully the ghosts away¡­


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in a utopian land that was filled with the songs of birds and fragrance of flowers.


    A female who was shrouded in a divine glow was humming as she watered a divine flower.


    This water was collected from the Immortal Jade Dreamy Soul Water, which sat in the highest realm of heaven. If a mortal human drank a cup of this water, they would descend into a three-thousand-year dream and experience countless illusory lives.


    She had fed a dying mortal a cup of Immortal Jade Dreamy Soul Water once, and that mortal thought that they had died and passed through into a foreign realm.


    Then, that mortal human experienced an epic life filled with both happiness and tragedy. They toiled through countless hardships and successfully became the most powerful individual of that world. They even saved the world and eventually ascended into the immortal realm.


    After ascending into the immortal realm, they woke up from the dream.


    Laying on the familiar yet unfamiliar bed, the mortal realized that it was all just a dream. The real them were actually still lying on the bed¡­ What ruler of the world, what kingly conquest¡­ It was fake, all fake! It turned out that they were all f*cking dreams!


    Trash is still trash! The incurable disease is still an incurable disease!


    The mortal human had a mental breakdown, then they cried themself to death¡­


    Who could''ve imagined? A supreme being who had succeeded in attaining an unparalleled dao suffered a pitiful fate of crying to death¡­


    The female, who was shrouded in divine light, continued to water plants with the Immortal Jade Dreamy Soul Water. The trickle of water sounded heavenly and free from all imperfections.


    \"What are dreams? What is a reality?


    \"If I didn''t wake the mortal up and stop their dream after their immortal ascension, then they would have been stuck in the dream world forever. If that was the case, then I''m afraid that the dream would have become the mortal''s reality.


    \"Little Hei, do you think that we''re also living in a dream world that we might wake up or might never wake up from?\"


    The female, who was shrouded in divine light, looked toward the snake-tailed female next to her as she asked this question. This snake-tailed female had beautiful black hair.


    The black-haired female was none other than Black Spirit Snake, who An Lin had almost infuriated to death not long ago.


    When she heard this question, she started chuckling leisurely. \"Your Majesty, if this truly is a dream, then we still have to be the happiest individuals in this dream!\"


    It appeared as though the female in the divine light was chuckling in amusement, and the divine glow surrounding her became even brighter and more dazzling than before.


    \"Little Hei, I''ve detected a hint of dissatisfaction and uncertainty from your demeanor.\"


    Black Spirit Snake pursed her lips. \"So be it if I lost my villa and phoenix egg to them; I can still seek him out and find a chance to pummel him in the future. However, Your Majesty even bestowed a land of fortune upon him! I-I¡­\"


    The female chuckled. \"Are you dissatisfied? Are you aggrieved? Do you really want to hit someone right now?\"


    Black Spirit Snake: \"¡­\"


    \"This world is about to deteriorate, and I naturally have to arrange and move my pieces. An Lin''s rapid rise proves that he''s blessed by the heavens. It''s beneficial for us to form good karma with him. You should also stop thinking about those matters all the time.\"


    Black Spirit Snake bowed her head slightly as she replied in a respectful tone, \"Little Hei doesn''t dare to.\"


    However, her mind was thinking about the opposite of what she said.


    Good karma? No matter how good the karma is, I still need to beat him up first!

 768 An Lins Major Obstacle

    Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Ling, Liu Qianhuan, Xiao Ze, and Little Lang were all busy with recruiting disciples.


    As sect leader, An Lin roamed around the sect leisurely and indulged himself in the beautiful mountains and waterscape.


    Generally speaking, bad*ss sect leaders didn''t need to busy themselves with all the trivial matters of the sect.


    Much like how they were portrayed in movies and novels, sect leaders would only appear when earth-shattering events occurred. They would turn the tide with their impressive powers, and they would also seize the opportunity to flex in front of others.


    As for the remaining times, god knows what these sect leaders were doing!


    They could simply tell others that they were cultivating in seclusion!


    If they were caught partying outside, then they could simply say that they were training themselves in the mortal world. Others wouldn''t doubt their words. In fact, they would think them even more profound and enigmatic.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands as they wandered around, and they eventually arrived atop the Full Moon Mountain.


    An Lin could see the entire sect from the mountaintop, and he could also see the endless stretch of green grassland far off in the distance.


    A feeling of pride instantly welled up inside him. He pointed at the vast stretch of palaces and buildings below and turned toward the beautiful female beside him. \"Xiaolan, look down the mountain. What do you see?\"


    Xu Xiaolan blinked hesitantly and answered, \"The¡­ territory of our Four Nine Immortal Sect?\"


    \"Wrong! My Queen, that''s the land that this Emperor has conquered for you!\" An Lin chortled.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her dainty pink lips. \"You''re becoming naughtier by the day!\" she said in exasperation.


    \"My Queen, don''t you like it?\" A look of grief emerged across An Lin''s face.


    Xu Xiaolan tried her best to contain her laughter. Her mesmerizing eyes had already squinted into adorable crescents.


    She cooperated with An Lin''s act and spoke in a pleasant and gentle voice, \"This concubine doesn''t care how much land Your Majesty can conquer. She only wishes for Your Majesty to know that regardless of rain, hail, or shine, there will always be an unwavering heart that stays warm for Your Majesty.\"


    An Lin was dazed to the spot. He never expected for Xu Xiaolan to provide him with such a perfect answer.


    Although Xiaolan''s answer was teasing in nature, An Lin could hear the sincerity behind her words.


    He recalled that day; he recalled everything that Xu Xiaolan did for him as he was wavering on the brink of life and death.


    Regardless of rain, hail, or shine, there will always be an unwavering heart that stayed warm for him¡­


    An Lin was stuck in a trance as he gazed at the female before him. There were all kinds of feelings and emotions in this world, yet which of them could compare to the radiant and enchanting smile of the female before him?


    \"Are you in awe of my quick-wittedness?\" Xu Xiaolan found An Lin''s dazed expression hilarious.


    \"Don''t speak! Kiss me!\" An Lin shuffled over.


    It was Xu Xiaolan''s turn to be dazed.


    Their lips met at this moment.


    This kiss was sweeter than the sweetest nectar, and it was an experience that surpassed countless matters of the world¡­


    After a moment, the two of them sat down on a boulder that stretched over the clifftop and gazed at the vast and pleasant scenery in the distance.


    The clear blue sky, the pure white clouds, the rolling green hills¡­ These were all monotonous in color, yet as a whole, they appeared especially pleasing and attractive to the eye.


    \"The scenery is so beautiful.\" Xu Xiaolan sighed.


    She sat leaning back with her hands supporting her from behind, and she was facing toward the sky. Her long hair billowed in the gentle breeze, making her appear graceful and otherworldly.


    An Lin stared at her for a few seconds before remarking, \"Even the beautiful spring scenery pales in comparison to your smile.\"


    Xu Xiaolan shot a sideways glance at An Lin. \"Would you cut it out already?\"


    \"Honest people all speak this frankly,\" An Lin said seriously.


    Xu Xiaolan: \"¡­\"


    The two of them continued to chit-chat.


    Xu Xiaolan''s rank had already reached the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, and her speed of ranking up was phenomenal.


    Perhaps this had to do with her Vermilion Bird Bloodline. After all, that was the essence bloodline of a holy beast. Combined with Xiaolan''s supreme talent, it was only normal that she was so bad*ss.


    Xu Xiaolan''s rank was the same as An Lin''s now, and she could also overtake him at any moment.


    This put An Lin under a lot of pressure. He felt that he needed to rediscover his masculine might. After all, he, An Ritian, couldn''t be reduced to be Xiaolan''s b*tch, right?


    How should I rediscover it?


    An Lin focused his attention on his sea of vital energy.


    All this had to do with An Kirin.


    He remembered that the closest he came to success was when he formed a magnificent cloak using Liu Qianhuan''s lightning tribulation.


    An Kirin was like his small electric motor. Any ability that he could use, An Lin would also be able to use. For example, the Golden Void Lightning and the White Lightning that possessed that devastating sword intent.


    He could occasionally borrow the power of the White Flame Vermilion Bird as well. However, that vermilion bird was insanely haughty, and he would often be unable to draw on its power.


    As for the miniature whale, which An Kirin treated as his mount, this was a freeloader who didn''t pay its rent. An Lin couldn''t do anything about it, and he could only allow it to swim freely around his sea of vital energy.


    \"Xiaolan, do you still remember the golden child that I spat out when I was facing lightning tribulations that day?\" An Lin suddenly asked.


    \"Sure do. An Kirin, yeah? I was the one who named him. Wasn''t he eaten by you?\" Xu Xiaolan blinked in curiosity.


    An Lin''s face twitched. \"I didn''t eat him,\" he corrected solemnly. \"I swallowed him into my sea of vital energy!\"


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. \"Same thing.\"


    \"I want to give him an item of clothing right now because he''s been running around my sea of vital energy naked this entire time. I can''t get used to it! Do you have any ideas?\"


    Xu Xiaolan: \"¡­


    \"At that time, we all saw An Kirin naked. I don''t recall you saying that you were uncomfortable with it.


    \"What, so you''ve suddenly become uncomfortable after seeing him run naked around your sea of vital energy by himself?\"


    Xu Xiaolan was slightly amused.


    An Lin was speechless. In all honesty, he didn''t feel any sense of oddity seeing An Kirin run around his sea of vital energy naked. After all, he was just a little kid. Running around naked was called innocence! It was called authenticity!


    An Lin could only tell Xu Xiaolan the truth. \"Fine, I need to give An Kirin an item of clothing to teach him the virtue of shame and humility. By doing so, I''ll be able to rank up to the Soul Formation Final Stage.\"


    Xu Xiaolan was stunned. \"An Lin, I''ve realized that your method of cultivation is straying further and further from the correct path!\"


    An Lin had a look of despair. \"I don''t want to do this either. I can''t think of any other method, and I''ve already been stuck at this rank for almost a year. What else can I do¡­\"


    \"Chill¡­ It''s only been a year. Some cultivators are stuck at the rank of the Soul Formation Stage for thousands of years. Rushing yourself might prove to be detrimental instead. Take it slowly¡­\" Xu Xiaolan waved her hands and gestured that this was nothing unusual.


    An Lin shook his head. \"No can do! If I can''t find a way to rank up, then I''ll feel uncomfortable all over. If I can''t rank up a stage a year, then what''s the point of cultivating?\"


    Xu Xiaolan: \"¡­


    \"Sometimes I feel like the students at our university are really cultured and inclusive.\"


    An Lin understood the meaning behind her words. \"Hehe, if one isn''t powerful enough, they''ll be beaten if they try to flex. If a supremely powerful individual tries to flex, however, they''ll attract a large group of fans instead!\"


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. \"Even if we fight, I won''t be able to defeat you!\"


    \"Correct!\" An Lin chuckled. \"So, Xiaolan, what ideas do you have to help me break through this obstacle?\"


    \"None! I''ve never raised a kid before, much less raise one in my sea of vital energy,\" Xu Xiaolan snapped. \"Investigate it yourself!\"


    An Lin grabbed onto Xu Xiaolan''s hand. \"Come on, don''t be like this. Help me, please?\"


    Xu Xiaolan was stunned. She looked An Lin up and down with her pretty eyes and exclaimed, \"An Lin, you''re wheedling up to me?\"


    An Lin: \"¡­\"


    Yeh¡­ Why was he wheedling up to Xu Xiaolan?


    Gasp¡­ This¡­ Was this still how An Ritian should behave?


    Was it because Xu Xiaolan''s aura was too strong, or was it because his might was too weak?


    An Lin suddenly turned toward Xu Xiaolan and used his fingers to tilt up her slender chin. He put on a sinister smile and said, \"Woman, you must come up with an idea for me. Otherwise, this Sect Leader will be unhappy!\"


    Xu Xiaolan: \"???\"

 Chapter 769 - Da Bai Ranked Up

    This sudden act of dominance took Xu Xiaolan by surprise. A rare blush appeared on her soft and delicate face.


    However, before An Lin could even continue, a pair of hands had already rested on his shoulders and pushed him back aggressively.


    Boom!


    An Lin was pressed down onto the boulder by Xu Xiaolan.


    The female''s hands were pressing down on the male''s shoulder, and a holy flame was lingering around her. A pair of eyes that contained a supreme dragon might was currently looking down at the male condescendingly.


    \"You¡­\" An Lin had an expression of shock as he looked at Xu Xiaolan.


    \"Your domineering act came too suddenly; I don''t like it that way.\" Xu Xiaolan wore a faint smile, and there was a hint of triumph on her face.


    An Lin took a deep breath. \"I''ll have you become used to it!\"


    Boom!


    Four Divine Flames all appeared at once.


    As the flames crackled and exploded, the earth and mountain also started to tremble.


    Instantly, the Four Nine Immortal Sect''s Full Moon Mountain was filled with sword intent. Lightning arced around the sky, and flames soared toward the heavens.


    The members of the sect all clicked their tongues in wonder as they looked up at the commotion on the mountaintop.


    Xue Zhantian couldn''t contain his urge to comment, \"Master and Female Master are stuck together like glue again. Come together in marriage, shifting battle positions, the roar of gunfire reverberates through the heavens¡­\"


    Da Bai yawned and lazily slapped Xue Zhantian''s ball-like body around. \"Even without looking, it''s obvious what''s going to happen. In the end, Big Brother An will definitely be rubbed into the ground by Xiaolan, woof!\"


    \"Why?\" Xue Zhantian had a quizzical look. \"Master is a being who can f*ck the heavens! Although Xiaolan is also very strong, how is it possible for her to defeat Master?\"


    Da Bai started chuckling in an enigmatic manner. \"You don''t understand. There''s a kind of power called making love, and this power can suppress Big Brother An''s true strength. It prevents Big Brother An from ever defeating Xiaolan!\"


    \"Making love?\" Xue Zhantian nodded in confusion.


    After an intense struggle, An Lin was taken to the ground by Xu Xiaolan again.


    They were both panting heavily, and it was clear that the battle had sapped large amounts of their energy.


    \"Phew¡­ That felt amazing!\" Xu Xiaolan chuckled as she wiped the sweat off her brows.


    \"You''ve become a lot more powerful after ranking up to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage,\" An Lin said as he sighed. \"If this continues, I''m afraid that I really will be overtaken by you soon.\"


    Xu Xiaolan held a handkerchief in her slender hand and helped An Lin wipe his sweat. \"How do you feel?\" she asked in a gentle voice. \"After sparring all out, has your cultivation base increased by a teeny-weeny bit?\"


    At the mention of this, An Lin fell into despair again. \"Not at all! Not only that, even An Kirin has stopped reacting when I borrow the power of his Golden Void Lightning! All he does is sleep! In the past, he would always muck around when I borrowed his power. He would stand there and point his finger toward the heavens!\"


    Xu Xiaolan: \"¡­


    \"Why do I feel like this is better¡­\"


    An Lin sighed. \"I''m done for. An Kirin doesn''t even flex anymore, how will he wear clothes? Sure enough, he''s become a bludger¡­\"


    An Lin''s quest to break through to the next rank eventually ended in failure.


    An Lin felt that his system was completely f*cked. The conditions are so vaguely worded; how am I supposed to complete them? Just f*cking tell me how I should clothe An Kirin!


    No matter how he asked this question, the only reply that he got was a deathly silence from the cold and lifeless system interface.


    Two more days passed with him living like a bludger in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Ling designed a trial called \"Ghost Soldiers\" in the small world of the Phoenix Research Institute.


    This trial could target and examine trial-takers'' divine senses and dao hearts.


    In a dimly-lit space, countless waves of ghost soldiers would surge toward the trial-takers. All types of strange and uncanny illusions would materialize, and these would cause the minds of the trial-takers to waver and crumble.


    Da Bai took this trial as a lab rat¡­ Bah! Da Bai took this trial as a lab dog.


    When designing trials, one had to take care when designing the difficulty. Otherwise, if the disciples were to die inside, it wouldn''t be called a trial anymore. It would be called a slaughterhouse!


    Thus, Da Bai personally took the trial to test out its difficulty. Then, based on the gathered data, Bai Ling would make the necessary adjustments and perform some fine-tuning.


    Unexpectedly, Da Bai attained sudden enlightenment when he was taking the most difficult Ghost Soldiers Trial. Ferocious silver winds materialized in the dreary realm and instantly ripped all the ghost soldiers to shreds.


    Bai Ling was momentarily dazed. An Lin, who was spectating the trial while crunching on melon seeds, suddenly stood up. His face lit up in delight.


    Da Bai was dazed for a few seconds as he stared at the silver wind sweeping around him. He started shouting in joy when he finally came to his senses, \"Hah¡­ I''ve finally formed my own domain, woof!\"


    Da Bai''s domain was very powerful. Not only did it contain the power of the wind, it even possessed a power that could attack one''s divine sense. It could be said that this was an attack that targeted a person''s physical body as well as their divine sense.


    At night, everyone gathered together to celebrate Da Bai''s breakthrough.


    \"Thank you, Big Brother An, for providing me with immortal pills and spirit pills! Thank you, Big Sister Bai, for giving me the Sea Pearl Immortal Fruit! Thank you all for supporting me! Cheers everyone, woof!\" Da Bai raised his wine glass and took a huge gulp. He appeared to be in very high spirits.


    They all raised their wine glasses happily and toasted Da Bai''s breakthrough.


    In this sect, everyone was family. When a member broke through to a higher rank, everyone would be overjoyed.


    \"I''m the happiest that Da Bai has broken through to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage.\" An Lin raised his wine glass as he stood up in excitement. \"After all, he was the only one yet to reach the Soul Formation Stage in my group of beast pets. As his Master, I was naturally worried about this. Think about it. How embarrassing would it be if his rank didn''t budge a single bit after an entire year?!\"


    \"Gasp¡­\"


    Everyone drew in a sharp breath. They were in shock as they stared at the speaking male. We''re not like you! they screamed in their minds.


    \"Fortunately, Da Bai has finally managed to raise his rank. I''m also able to feel at ease now. Here, a toast to Da Bai!\" An Lin raised his wine glass.


    The others all raised their wine glasses and drank to Da Bai''s achievement.


    Tang Ximen¡ªwho was still stuck on the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage even though he was nearing graduation¡ªwas absolutely smashed. \"What kind of f*cking useless prodigy am I?\" he asked with tears streaming down his face. \"Even a dog is more powerful than me¡­\"


    Xuanyuan Cheng patted his shoulder in encouragement. \"Don''t mention it. Even I''m feeling a heap of pressure! I''ve decided that I''m going to take advantage of this break to raise my rank to the Soul Formation Initial Stage. If I don''t break through, I won''t return to school!\"


    Tang Ximen: \"¡­


    \"Are you really here to console me? Why do I feel even sadder?\"


    \"Don''t try to compare yourself to Big Brother An''s beast pets. His beast pets all have a minimum rank of the Soul Formation Stage. Senior, don''t get too hung up on this!\" Miao Tian also patted his shoulder in encouragement.


    When Tang Ximen saw Miao Tian''s adorable smile, he finally felt a little better. A relieved smile appeared across his face.


    What junior male student? They can all f*ck off to the side. Sure enough, junior female classmates are better. Hehe¡­


    \"That''s right, Student Miao Tian is spot on!\" Luo Ziping nodded in agreement. \"Take Xue Zhantian for example. He''s clearly just a ball, yet he''s already on the brink of the Heaven Creation Stage, which is equivalent to our Return to Void Stage! We can''t say that Senior Tang is more worthless than a ball, right? That wouldn''t make any sense at all!\"


    Tang Ximen''s expression darkened. He pointed at Luo Ziping and yelled, \"Leave! I don''t have such a heartless schoolmate!\"


    Everyone burst into laughter. The air was suffused with a boisterous atmosphere.


    Liu Qianhuan poured herself some fine wine and took a small sip. A carefree smile also spread across her face as she looked at the lively scenes before her.


    She never would''ve imagined that her whimsical suggestion to An Lin would materialize into tonight''s spirited and harmonious scenes.


    \"Huan Huan, a toast to you. Here''s to our Sword Pavilion becoming strong and prosperous!\" A long-haired beauty smiled as she walked over.


    Liu Qianhuan looked up and saw that it was Xin Zhu. She was a close friend who had come here to cultivate with her after graduating from the Heavenly Court.


    Liu Qianhuan smiled and clinked glasses with Xin Zhu. \"Don''t worry, our Sword Pavilion will definitely surpass the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future!\"


    After saying this, Liu Qianhuan drained her wine glass.

 Chapter 770 - First Group of Disciples

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Night. A bright moon was hanging high in the sky.


    Under the pale glow of the moon, a small and petite figure was currently meditating on a boulder.


    She was Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s first¡ªand only¡ªdisciple, Ye Ling.


    A faint amount of vital energy coursed through her body, and it was evident that her meridians had already been opened up. She could absorb vital energy into her body now, and she had officially become a cultivator of the First Stage Dao Body.


    She raised her limpid and intelligent eyes and looked toward the white-clothed and otherworldly figure in the distance.


    After a long time, she finally shook her head and came to her senses. ¡°Master1, I¡¯ll definitely cultivate earnestly,¡± she murmured. ¡°I¡¯ll strive to become stronger so that I can repay you for all that you¡¯ve done for me¡­


    ¡°Ling¡¯er definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±


    Ye Ling came to a resolution in her mind, and a determined look appeared on her delicate little face. She focused her attention back on cultivation. Her cultivation aptitude was excellent, and she could definitely become a brilliant cultivator in the future!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    A flat, frisbee-like machine flew out from the Phoenix Research Institute and hovered above Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    It was hundreds of meters in diameter, and its sleek white body dazzled under the bright morning sunshine. It appeared especially sci-fi and futuristic.


    Liu Qianhuan was extremely excited. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t that a UFO?!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng also expressed his feeling of surprise. ¡°Have we seen that thing somewhere before?¡±


    ¡°There was a similar looking UFO in Celestial Immortal Shou Yang¡¯s tomb,¡± An Lin said.


    They all came to a sudden realization. No wonder it looked so familiar!


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others recalled the terror of being dominated by the bald male. Tang Ximen, on the other hand, recalled the horrors of lying on the stretcher like a useless bludger.


    Whoosh!


    The white UFO disappeared in the clouds and flew toward the distance at an insanely quick speed.


    Today was the day where the prospective disciples would be taking their trial.


    According to an unofficial estimate, the number of people who wanted to enter the Four Nine Immortal Sect numbered in the millions!


    Males, females, old or young¡­ These prospective disciples came from all walks of life.


    After five days of careful selection, Dong Guo, White Scale Wolf God, Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, Xiao Chou, and Xiao Ze whittled the field down to tens of thousands of disciples. These were individuals who had reached the minimum criteria.


    Right now, Bai Ling was heading toward the Purple Star State¡¯s selection grounds to bring the tens of thousands of prospective disciples over to undergo the final trial. In the end, An Lin and the others¡ªwho all believed in elitist education¡ªwould perhaps only accept a few dozen individuals as core disciples. As for the acceptance rate of normal disciples who would be responsible for dealing with more trivial matters, that would be completely up to their moods.


    After whittling down the field of prospective disciples, Xiao Ze teleported back to report to An Lin.


    ¡°Master, the disciples who will attend the final trial include sixteen Soul Formation Stage cultivators, three hundred and nine Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, two thousand three hundred and thirty-three Dao Body Stage cultivators who are above the Sixth Stage Dao Body, five thousand two hundred and one Dao Body Stage cultivators who are below the Sixth Stage Dao Body, and one thousand two hundred and ten mortals who have decent aptitude¡­


    ¡°Um¡­ Master, I saw a supreme-grade female as well! Are you interested?¡± he asked in a whisper as he shuffled toward An Lin.


    As he spoke, he glanced at the distant Xu Xiaolan out of the corner of his eyes.


    Uh-huh, Master¡¯s wife didn¡¯t hear that.


    An Lin chuckled. What kind of person was he? How could he target the disciples of his own sect?


    ¡°Little Xiao, I¡¯m not scolding you, but you¡¯re already a pavilion lord. How come you¡¯re still so immature?


    ¡°If we want to grow our sect, we need to create a good and harmonious atmosphere! If you become so giddy after seeing a beautiful female, how are you going to act as a role model for others?


    ¡°We need to lead by example and strive to be honest and upright. This is the atmosphere that a top cultivation sect should aim to create, understand?¡± An Lin didn¡¯t hold back in his scathing reprimand.


    Xiao Ze lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Master is correct.¡±


    ¡°So, tell me which female it was who made you so giddy!¡± An Lin stood up straight as he asked this.


    Xiao Ze was momentarily dazed. ¡°She¡¯s a cultivator from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas,¡± he whispered. ¡°Not only is she breathtakingly beautiful, but she¡¯s also supremely talented and extraordinarily powerful. Her bloodline is also extremely pure. As long as she cultivates earnestly, she even has a chance to reach the Dao Integration Stage. What do you say? Is she a supreme-grade female?¡±


    An Lin was stunned. ¡°Such a capable individual actually wants to join our sect? Is the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas willing to let her go? That¡¯s a talent who might reach the Dao Integration Stage!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t belittling his own sect; it was just that there was absolutely no need for that female to join them. What was in it for her?


    How powerful was a Dao Integration Stage cultivator? One such cultivator could match an entire super sect!


    ¡°This is the most exciting part of her story! I heard that due to some reasons, she fled from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas not long ago. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way we would be able to snatch such a prodigy over. How¡¯s that? Are you interested, Master?¡± As he spoke, Xiao Ze started making strange faces at An Lin. It was as though he was saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand.¡±


    When An Lin heard this, he immediately felt that it sounded familiar.


    ¡°Say, is this supreme-grade dragon female that you speak of called Bei Lian?¡±


    Xiao Ze was startled. ¡°Holy f*ck! Master, how did you know?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this instant, the white UFO reappeared in the sky. It started to descend slowly.


    Ten thousand cultivators who were about to undergo the final trial appeared on the territory of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A stunningly attractive female who appeared like an icy lotus appeared before Xiao Ze and An Lin.


    Xiao Ze pointed toward the female and was just about to speak.


    However, that female had already started walking toward them. Her mesmerizing eyes swam over An Lin¡¯s body, and she gracefully extended her delicate hand. ¡°An Lin, we meet again!¡±


    An Lin smiled as he shook her hand. ¡°Dragon Princess, long time no see. Welcome to Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    Bei Lian covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°I hope that Sect Leader An Lin isn¡¯t contemptuous of me.¡±


    ¡°How could I be? If you want to join my sect, I¡¯ll let you enter through the back door! We can do away with the trials and whatnot!¡± An Lin spread his arms as he spoke lavishly.


    ¡°Nah, I¡¯ll play by the rules. Sect leaders need to maintain their impartiality. You can¡¯t break the rules for me.¡± Bei Lian¡¯s aloof expression had already been replaced by a carefree smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine by me. With your strength, you¡¯ll pass the final trial easily. That¡¯s right, how have you been these two years?¡±


    ¡°Me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes were wide with shock. He glanced at An Lin, then he glanced at Bei Lian.


    The two of them were conversing cheerfully, and he couldn¡¯t join in on the conversation at all. He suddenly felt like he was an extra¡­


    At the same time, Xiao Ze also felt a great sense of admiration for his master.


    As expected of his master.


    After finally discovering a stunning female, it turned out that she was actually Master¡¯s friend! He had female friends spread all throughout the world; he truly was a ladies man¡­ Xiao Ze was extremely envious!


    He couldn¡¯t help but glance toward Master¡¯s wife.


    M-hm, her eyes were filled with a killing intent¡­


    An Lin suddenly shuddered for some reason, and he immediately chuckled. ¡°Bei Lian, I wish you all the best for your upcoming trial. I look forward to having you join our large family!¡±


    This was a clear sign that An Lin wanted to finish the conversation. Bei Lian smiled and walked back to the group of disciples.


    Xiao Ze sighed with emotion upon seeing this, and he started to feel a bit of sympathy for his master. So what if he was a ladies man? A single glare from his wife, and they would all be dead¡­

 Chapter 771 - Terrifying Trial

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The ten thousand disciples were all in an exuberant mood as they checked out the sect which lay before them.


    ¡°So magnificent! So this is an immortal sect? Its scenery and environment are on par with that of imperial palaces!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, each breath that I take is also extremely comforting and refreshing! The vital energy here is especially rich!¡±


    ¡°I agree. I worked as a captain of the guard at the Thousand Sword Imperial Family before. The density of the vital energy here is even greater than that of the imperial city!¡±


    The other disciples were all astonished upon hearing this. The vital energy here was even richer than the imperial cities of the Nine Imperials¡­ This was definitely a top-notch cultivation location!


    With this in mind, the disciples became even more excited. Their yearning to become core disciples grew stronger and more resolute.


    ¡°That male is the legendary An Lin, right?¡±


    ¡°M-hm, it¡¯s definitely him. Such elegance and grace. His jet-black eyes look as if they contain countless galaxies. Stunning!¡±


    The female cultivator¡¯s eyes were sparkling as she spoke.


    ¡°Ah¡­ he¡¯s walking over! Oh my God!¡±


    The white-robed male walked before the trial-takers.


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°Good morning, Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡­


    Countless cultivators tried to make a good first impression.


    An awkward expression surfaced on the white-robed male¡¯s face. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not the sect leader. I¡¯m the pavilion lord of the Spirit Pavilion. Your sect leader is over there.¡±


    The male pointed toward some location. There was a handsome white-robed male standing there.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    An uncanny silence fell over them.


    Many cultivators who had shouted in greeting looked as if they had been struck by lightning. They were dazed to the spot.


    So awkward¡­


    There were also some other cultivators who took great pleasure in their misfortune. You guys didn¡¯t look at the portrait of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s sect leader before coming here? Are you guys f*cking stupid or what?! I didn¡¯t tell you guys on purpose; you guys can all make a bad first impression! That way, I¡¯ll have an advantage. Hehehe¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled calmly when the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t mention this to the sect leader,¡± he comforted. ¡°Just be more careful next time. Also, try your best in the upcoming trial. You¡¯ll all be treated equally in this trial. Good luck!¡±


    The male¡¯s smile was as heart-warming as the spring sunshine.


    The cultivators were all mesmerized by his dazzling smile. How can there be such a handsome male in this world?!


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be more careful next time!¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan, I¡¯ll definitely give this trial my all!¡±


    The cultivators spoke excitedly, and the female cultivators all looked to be in a daze. Even the male cultivators had fervent looks in their eyes. Such a gentle and good person¡­


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s standing in their minds skyrocketed to unimaginable heights! Even if it was just for Xuanyuan Cheng, they still had to try their best to stay at Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Under Bai Ling¡¯s guidance, the trial-takers arrived before a gigantic light door.


    This was a door that led to the Phoenix Research Institute. Now, this realm had already been renamed as the Small Phoenix World!


    ¡°No matter what happens inside, there¡¯s one thing that you should all remember,¡± Bai Ling said. ¡°That is, persistence and perseverance! Understand?¡±


    ¡°May I ask¡­ what kind of trial is this?¡± a female cultivator asked feebly.


    Bai Ling smiled faintly. ¡°Not telling! It¡¯s a surprise!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Since she said this, it definitely wasn¡¯t a surprise¡­ It was more likely a fright, right?!


    An Lin had a first-hand experience of these ¡°surprises¡±, and he suddenly felt a sense of schadenfreude upon seeing these adorable little disciples walking toward an unforgettable experience¡­


    Come¡­ Come experience the terror of being dominated by the most heartless trial designer!


    ¡­


    My name is Li Tong, and I¡¯m from the Heavenly Battle Sect. I¡¯m the most talented core disciple of the Heavenly Battle Sect.


    The Heavenly Battle Sect is well known, but it¡¯s only a medium-sized sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States. The strongest cultivator is only a Soul Formation Stage ancestor.


    At only one-hundred years young, I successfully became a powerful cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    It can be said that I¡¯m a supreme prodigy with an exceptional natural talent!


    However, I also understand that regardless of how strong one is, there is always someone stronger.


    Take this legendary Four Nine Immortal Sect for example. This sect is destined to become a sect that stands head and shoulders above the continent.


    People should always fight to move upward, so I came here to challenge myself!


    After leaving my old sect and walking into the embrace of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, I¡¯m definitely going to start a new chapter of my life and reach the pinnacle of the continent!


    A boundless battle intent burst forth from Li Tong¡¯s eyes, and he was brimming with confidence as he stepped into the light door.


    A light flashed past, and the space distorted and transformed.


    He arrived in a vast white space. Before him, there was a set of steps that stretched into the heavens.


    ¡°One will pass this trial if they reach the end of these stairs. If you say ¡®I give up¡¯, then you will be able to leave this trial,¡± Bai Ling¡¯s voice sounded from above.


    Li Tong smiled leisurely. ¡°A test of perseverance and resolve? Heh, I¡¯m not bragging or anything, but I can persevere until I die!¡±


    Rumble!


    A mysterious power descended and stripped him of all his immortal powers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve become a mortal?¡± Li Tong blinked, yet he wasn¡¯t all that surprised.


    This was nothing unusual. In fact, this was quite a standard way of holding trials.


    Li Tong started walking up the flight of steps that had no end in sight. Each of his steps left its print.


    He steadily walked up. The end was nowhere to be seen, but he knew that the finish line was before him. Thus, he was extremely relaxed as he walked.


    An eternity seemed to pass, and beads of sweat started to form on his forehead. His legs also started to tremble in exhaustion.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m so tired. It¡¯s been ages since I¡¯ve experienced the feeling of exercising as a mortal.¡± Li Tong chuckled quietly, yet he wasn¡¯t discouraged in the least.


    If the trial wasn¡¯t difficult, then how could the others be eliminated?


    The more difficult it was, the better; the more challenging it was, the better.


    In any case, the person who was going to become one of the core disciples was him, Li Tong!


    ¡°One, two, one two¡­¡±


    ¡°One, two, one two¡­¡±


    Before he knew it, he had taken another ten thousand steps.


    Li Tong wiped his sweat and sat down in exhaustion.


    When he looked down, he already couldn¡¯t see the bottom of the steps.


    When he looked up, there was still no end in sight.


    ¡°F*ck me¡­ How far away is the finish line?¡± Li Tong couldn¡¯t help but grumble in frustration.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t give up. He still hadn¡¯t reached the finish line yet; how could he give up?


    After resting for a while, he continued climbing the steps.


    He walked and stopped, walked and stopped¡­ When he was exhausted, he would sit down on the steps to take a breather.


    He walked another ten thousand steps¡­


    He had already walked up to almost a hundred thousand steps¡­


    Li Tong was completely worn out, and he was also starving.


    He was in extreme admiration of himself. ¡°Holy sh*t, how long is this set of steps. If it wasn¡¯t for my amazing perseverance, there¡¯s no way I could¡¯ve made it here. I¡¯m sure the finish line is not far away!¡±


    He walked for another ten thousand steps¡­


    Li Tong couldn¡¯t walk anymore, so he started crawling, slowly yet steadily¡­


    Before he knew it, he had climbed millions of steps.


    Blood was seeping from his hands, and his feet were full of blisters.


    He looked down the steps, and there was no end in sight. He looked up the steps, and there was also no end in sight¡­


    ¡°How f*cking long is this set of steps?!¡± he wailed in anguish.


    Li Tong was about to have a mental breakdown. His body was trembling, and he sobbed quietly as he continued to climb upward.


    As a prodigy of the Heavenly Battle Sect, he had managed to endure for so long. Li Tong was moved by his own greatness.


    He climbed and he climbed, and he climbed and he climbed¡­


    He climbed until hunger swept through his entire body; he climbed until thirst made him think of nothing but water; he climbed until he had no energy to speak anymore; he climbed until his body was aching with unbearable pain¡­


    Li Tong didn¡¯t give up. He knew that when heaven was about to place a great responsibility on a great man, it always first frustrated his spirit and will, exhausted his muscles and bones, and exposed him to starvation and poverty1.


    ¡­


    Finally!


    He finally saw the finish line!


    He saw a stone tablet at the end of the steps.


    Tears were streaming down Li Tong¡¯s face as he climbed over.


    Oh, he didn¡¯t have any more tears to cry¡­


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he wanted to cry as he climbed toward the stone tablet.


    Eventually, he reached the stone tablet.


    He finally passed this terrifying trial of perseverance; Li Tong¡¯s persistence had paid off!


    Li Tong clutched the stone tablet as he read the words engraved on it.


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve already completed one ten-thousandth of this trial!¡±


    Li Tong rubbed his eyes after reading this. Then, he looked up toward the endless flight of steps¡­


    One ten-thousandth, and he was already on the brink of death.


    He still had to persevere through another nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine times of what he had just experienced?


    ¡°F-f*ck your mother!¡±


    Li Tong¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. After whispering this curse, blood rushed into his head, and he drifted into unconsciousness.

 Chapter 772 - I’m the Champion?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Li Tong fainted. This was a pitch-black world, and an eternity seemed to pass.


    He slowly regained consciousness, and he struggled to open his eyes.


    A vast expanse of white appeared before him.


    Next to him was a stone tablet, which signified that he had completed one ten-thousandth of this trial.


    Hunger, exhaustion, and pain ate at his body.


    Li Tong couldn¡¯t comprehend this at all. Could anyone pass such a brutal and inhumane trial?


    This broken body of his would probably fail before he could complete the next one ten-thousandth of the trial; there was no way he could reach the finish line! He would die on the journey there¡­ Yes, he would most definitely die on the journey there!


    Think about it, he had almost died, yet he had only completed one ten-thousandth of the trial¡­ What kind of experience was this?


    This was also the reason why Li Tong fainted in despair when he saw the words on the stone tablet.


    Now that he had regained consciousness, he was still feeling a deep sense of despair.


    ¡°Impossible! No one can pass this kind of trial!


    ¡°You¡¯re toying with me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Li Tong looked toward the sky and yelled in despair.


    There was no reply. The only thing that faced him was the deathly silent space and the endless flight of steps.


    Li Tong trembled with exhaustion, and he hesitated for a long time.


    In the end, he gazed at the endless flight of steps and raised his foot with great difficulty.


    I¡¯ll continue to climb¡­


    I definitely won¡¯t give up!


    This was clearly an impossible task, yet for some reason, he really didn¡¯t want to give up.


    He didn¡¯t want to fail here. His perseverance was unparalleled, and he was going to climb until he died!


    His body trembled as he continued to climb, and he found that his body was starting to ignore his commands.


    An eternity seemed to pass, yet he had only made it up another ten thousand steps.


    Li Tong smiled wryly.


    I¡¯ll probably die long before I see the second stone tablet¡­


    He, a prodigy of the Heavenly Battle Sect, had traveled thousands of kilometers to the Four Nine Immortal Sect to realize his dream of becoming stronger. However, this dream was about to evaporate into nothingness¡­


    Li Tong didn¡¯t want it to end like this¡­ How could he leave like a defeated dog?


    He gritted his teeth and continued to climb.


    The thought of giving up had crossed his mind countless times already. His body, which was aching with unbearable pain, pleaded for him to give up; his pride as a prodigy begged for him to give up; his reasoning ability yelled for him to give up¡­


    However, he really didn¡¯t want to give up like this!


    Li Tong¡¯s mental state underwent some transformation, and the trivial thoughts in his mind all disappeared. There was only one thing left in his mind¡ªto continue climbing upward.


    If the worse comes to the worst, I¡¯ll just die on the way to the finish line.


    Sometimes, it only took an instant to grow from immaturity to maturity.


    Li Tong forgot how long he had climbed for. He fainted several times, yet he continued to climb after he regained consciousness.


    He was still nowhere near the second stone tablet¡­


    He kept crawling until he fainted once again and woke up to suddenly find himself in a spacious hall. Surrounding him was the thousands of cultivators who were also here to undergo the trials like him.


    ¡°Have I failed?¡± Li Tong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he murmured to himself.


    Then, he discovered that the other cultivators were all staring at him. The look in their eyes was a bit strange.


    What was going on?


    Why did it seem like there was a hint of envy in their eyes as they gazed at him, a failure? There was even a hint of¡­ admiration?


    At this moment, an extremely beautiful female appeared before him. She was dressed in white, and she wore a smile on her face.


    This white-clothed female was Bai Ling, the person who had designed this trial.


    ¡°Congratulations, Li Tong! You¡¯ve placed first in this trial,¡± Bai Ling congratulated.


    ¡°F-first?¡±


    Li Tong was baffled, and even his speech became stuttery.


    ¡°But¡­ But I didn¡¯t make it to the finish line?¡±


    He remembered that he hadn¡¯t even made it to the second stone tablet yet. After fainting countless times, he finally appeared in this place after fainting for the last time.


    ¡°Finish line?¡± Bai Ling blinked a few times. ¡°That trial doesn¡¯t have a finish line.¡±


    Li Tong was baffled once again. After taking a moment to compose himself, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that one had to reach the finish line to pass this trial? Moreover, that stone tablet also marked the distance to the finish line¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I lied. In reality, those steps stretch on forever. You¡¯ll never be able to reach the end.¡± Bai Ling calmly revealed her lie.


    Li Tong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Tong¡¯s feeling at this moment was indescribable. He wanted to vomit blood.


    The thousands of other cultivators all looked at him in sympathy. When they learned of this news, they also felt like absolute sh*t. In fact, some cultivators even fainted from anger and frustration¡­


    Bai Ling clasped her hands behind her back and gazed toward the void. It was as though she could see through the river of time. ¡°That set of steps is infinite; is the journey of seeking dao not the same?


    ¡°In the countless days long gone, how many have fallen on their journey of seeking dao? No one can see the end destination. The only thing you can do is to continue walking forward. It¡¯s an endless struggle to see who can walk further.


    ¡°The difficulty of seeking dao will cause some to feel despair; it will cause some to collapse. It will also cause some to give up quickly. However, there will also be those who would never stop walking; they¡¯re unwilling to stop where they are. Their only thought is to keep walking, to walk further. They walk on the path that appears to have an end destination, an end destination that they will never be able to reach. In the end, they die of exhaustion in their struggle to walk further.¡±


    The cultivators fell deep into thought as they listened to Bai Ling¡¯s words. Some were even hanging their heads in shame. That¡¯s right, this was a test of perseverance. They all understood this.


    However, understanding and doing were two very different things.


    There was an approving look on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she turned toward Li Tong. ¡°Out of all the people here, you¡¯re the only one who didn¡¯t give up. You walked for the longest time, and you climbed the most steps. You deserve to get first place!¡±


    Li Tong was once again moved by his own perseverance upon hearing Bai Ling¡¯s words.


    Clap, clap clap¡­


    Someone started clapping, and the applause soon became thunderous.


    Most of the cultivators were in awe of Li Tong¡¯s perseverance.


    Tears brimmed in Li Tong¡¯s eyes. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m a supreme prodigy,¡± he sobbed. ¡°As expected, I¡¯m the most impressive individual¡­¡±


    When the other cultivators heard his victory speech, their applause started to die down.


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Next, the top one thousand cultivators are going to undergo the second trial. The rest of you remain where you are and await orders. You guys can join as normal disciples, but you¡¯ll also need to pass a trial for that. Whether you leave or stay is your choice.¡±


    ¡°More trials?¡± Li Tong¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Bai Ling chuckled coldly. ¡°Do you think that becoming a core disciple of our Four Nine Immortal Sect is that easy?¡±


    Li Tong didn¡¯t reply.


    With a single trial, nine thousand of the ten thousand trial-takers were eliminated. The next trial would only be more terrifying, right? A sense of panic welled up in Li Tong as he cast his mind back to his brushes with death.


    Even An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others were stunned.


    Even just thinking about that trial, they could feel just how nightmarish it was. In fact, it was hard to say whether they could do better than Li Tong.


    Climb steps until death; are you afraid?


    As expected, Bai Ling was a professional trial designer. These trials were absolutely terrifying!


    The cultivators who were eliminated were those who gave up the earliest.


    Although they were disappointed, there was nothing they could do. Right now, the only choice facing them was whether or not to stay and fight for a spot to become one of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s normal disciples.


    Normal disciples dealt with the peripheral matters of the sect, and the cultivation methods and resources that they received would definitely be inferior to those received by core disciples.


    However, Sect Leader An Lin announced that normal disciples who performed well would be given opportunities to be promoted to core disciples¡­


    Li Tong and the other thousand or so trial-takers followed Bai Ling toward the second trial.

 Chapter 773 - Disciples Wanted by the Four Nine Immortal Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Li Tong arrived before a vast expanse of crimson land. Bizarre blood-colored plants dotted this land, and some of them were even burning with raging flames.


    ¡°Huh? Where is this?¡± a crisp female voice asked.


    ¡°It might be the rumored Small Phoenix World of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± a rough male voice answered.


    Li Tong turned around and found two familiar-looking people standing next to him. They seemed to be cultivators who were participating in this trial as well. He sensed their cultivation base and found that like him, they were also of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage.


    At this moment, Bai Ling¡¯s voice traveled down from the sky, and she said, ¡°In order to pass this trial, you need to find a black-colored lake in this small world.¡±


    Li Tong instantly knew what this trial was about upon hearing this announcement.


    Searching-style trial?


    If that was the case, then it was clear that the cultivators next to him were put there on purpose by Bai Ling. They weren¡¯t his competitors; rather, they were his teammates!


    ¡°Hi, fellow cultivators. I¡¯m Li Tong. Will you guys search for the black lake with me?¡± Li Tong greeted his teammates in a friendly manner.


    The pretty female cultivator was momentarily dazed. Then she chuckled and said, ¡°Hi, Li Tong. My dao title is Ding Xiang. I look forward to searching for the black lake with you.¡±


    The brawny male nodded in greeting. ¡°Hi, Li Tong. I¡¯m Cheng Yingxiong. I recognize you. Your performance in the previous trial was exceptional. I also look forward to working with you.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me, I was just lucky,¡± Li Tong replied modestly. His mind was dancing with joy.


    It appeared as though he had made quite a good impression with his performance in the previous trial!


    Would you look! That lilac-like1 girl was gazing at him with a look of reverence and trust. Why was that? It was because of his personal charm!


    Just like that, the three cultivators happily formed a team and started searching for the black lake.


    This trial clearly wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just searching for the black lake. There were definitely other hidden dangers. Otherwise, how would the other trial-takers be eliminated?


    This was indeed the case. On their journey of searching for the black lake, they encountered fire-breathing plants, violent flame beasts, and flaming bird beasts.


    All three of them were of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, so they had no problems disposing of these enemies. They were given surprises, but they were never in any real danger.


    Two days passed, yet they still hadn¡¯t found the black lake. However, they had already become very well coordinated.


    On the third day, they flew over some crimson ravine and discovered a lake at the end of it.


    ¡°Look over there! There¡¯s a lake!¡± Ding Xiang exclaimed in excitement.


    A look of joy lit up on Li Tong and Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s faces, and they made their swords fly even faster.


    They became excited every time they saw a lake. Regardless of whether it was the black lake that Bai Ling spoke of, they would always fly over to try their luck out.


    Cheng Yingxiong was the first to arrive at the lake. ¡°Although the lake water is murky and has hints of red, it¡¯s clearly not the black lake.¡± He frowned.


    Disappointment flashed across Li Tong and Ding Xiang¡¯s faces as they looked at the lake.


    Right at this moment, a huge explosion of water erupted from the surface of the lake.


    Boom!


    A huge flood dragon, which was over one hundred feet long, leaped out and bit at Cheng Yingxiong!


    Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he instantly activated a protective spell technique. Meanwhile, the gigantic flood dragon¡¯s bloody jaw had already enveloped his body. He immediately raised his sword above his head and prevented the gigantic flood dragon from snapping its jaws shut.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Save me!¡± Cheng Yingxiong was struggling to keep the flood dragon¡¯s jaw open, and it was clear that he couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer.


    Boom¡­


    Two more gigantic flood dragons swam to the surface of the lake. A dangerous glint sparkled in their crimson eyes.


    ¡°Cheng Yingxiong!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Li Tong was just about to charge over. Right at this moment, however, Ding Xiang pulled him back.


    ¡°Li Tong, don¡¯t be rash!¡± Ding Xiang yelled. ¡°The three gigantic flood dragons are all of the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage. They¡¯re clearly waiting for us to charge over. We¡¯re only of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage, and if we charge over, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll all die here!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ there¡¯s still hope!¡± Li Tong said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Are you stupid?¡± Ding Xiang screamed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what our objective is! It¡¯s to find the black lake and pass this trial! It¡¯s not to die for our teammates!¡±


    Boom¡­


    The two flood dragons, which had just appeared, spread their wings and pounced toward Li Tong and Ding Xiang. Their speed was incredibly quick, and it was clear that they had decided to launch into action.


    ¡°Run!¡± Ding Xiang yelled. Then, she turned around and ran.


    Li Tong trembled with indecisiveness.


    Cheng Yingxiong was about to succumb and be swallowed by the gigantic flood dragon. It wasn¡¯t completely impossible to rescue him from the gigantic flood dragon¡­ However¡­ the danger was too great!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Cheng Yingxiong! My dream is to pursue the Paramount Dao. I can¡¯t lose my life here!¡± Li Tong shouted at the top of his lungs as if trying to rid himself of the strong sense of guilt that gripped at his heart. Then, he turned around and fled!


    ¡°Li Tong, save me!¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s anguished shouts sounded from behind him.


    Li Tong shut his eyes. He gritted his teeth and kept fleeing into the distance.


    The angry roars of the pursuing flood dragons and the sound of Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s flesh being ripped apart grated on Li Tong¡¯s ears.


    Li Tong fled like crazy. Then, heaven and earth became pitch-black.


    He was momentarily dazed. Then, he descended into unconsciousness.


    This was an abyss of infinite darkness.


    He slowly regained consciousness.


    Li Tong struggled to open his bleary eyes.


    ¡°This is¡­ I¡­ Why am I here?¡±


    An ominous feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He glanced toward the hundreds of other cultivators who had also appeared here. All of them were ashen-faced. There was a look of sympathy and pity in some of the cultivators¡¯ eyes as they looked over at him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve failed.¡± Bai Ling looked up at the dozens of screens in the void, and she spoke without glancing back at him.


    ¡°I¡­ How have I failed?¡± Li Tong yelled. ¡°I clearly didn¡¯t die! I didn¡¯t find the black lake either! The trial hasn¡¯t ended yet!


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that there was a time constraint?¡±


    He suddenly thought of a possibility and blurted it out.


    Bai Ling smiled indifferently. ¡°Find the black lake? No, there is no black lake in that small world.¡±


    Boom!


    Li Tong felt like he had been struck by divine lightning. He suddenly thought of another possibility.


    The objective of finding the black lake was all a lie!


    It was like the stair-climbing trial, where the existence of a finish line was also a lie!


    ¡°So I¡­¡±


    Bai Ling nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You failed because you abandoned your teammate even though you had the opportunity to save him.¡±


    Li Tong¡¯s breathing became erratic. Discontent, refusal to accept this reality¡­


    ¡°Why? I would be placing myself in grave danger if I tried to rescue him!¡± he reasoned loudly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to make this kind of decision in order to survive?!¡±


    Bai Xian chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you were wrong to do that. Under those circumstances, anything you chose to do would have been understandable. However, Four Nine Immortal Sect prefers those who are willing to risk their lives to save their teammates. It¡¯s my freedom to choose as I please. Why would your thoughts matter to me?¡±


    Li Tong opened his mouth dazedly.


    Right at this moment, there was some movement beside him. A brawny male sat up.


    ¡°Huh? Li Tong? What¡¯s going on? How come I arrived here after rescuing you from the giant flood dragon¡¯s jaws?¡±


    Li Tong stared at the male beside him in shock. It was as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°C-Cheng Yingxiong? You¡¯re still alive?¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong punched Li Tong¡¯s chest lightly. ¡°Oi, you haven¡¯t been scared silly, have you?¡± He laughed and said, ¡°I did almost die, but I rescued you and we fled together, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ Where¡¯s this?¡± another familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°Ah! Li Tong! I¡¯m so glad that you¡¯re still alive!¡± The female sobbed, ¡°I rushed over to save you, but you were eaten by the giant flood dragon. I felt so powerless at that time¡­¡± The female started sobbing in joy upon seeing that Li Tong was safe and sound.


    Li Tong had a dazed expression on his face. It felt like there was something stuck in his chest.


    Fake¡­ It¡¯s all fake¡­ The scenes from before were all illusions, weren¡¯t they?


    That was so stimulating, and¡­ I¡¯m so f*cked!


    ¡°Congratulations, Cheng Yingxiong, Ding Xiang! You two have passed the trial!¡± Bai Ling grinned at the two cultivators.


    After a momentary pause, Cheng Yingxiong and Ding Xiang started whooping with joy.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why they had passed the trial, Bai Ling had personally told them this. So, they had definitely passed!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Li Tong, you woke up before us. Did you also pass the trial?!¡± Ding Xiang asked cheerfully.


    Li Tong shook his head solemnly. ¡°I-I failed,¡± he said bitterly.


    ¡°Hah? How come?¡± Cheng Yingxiong exclaimed in surprise.


    Li Tong couldn¡¯t bring himself to speak as he looked at the energetic Cheng Yingxiong. Tears threatened to pour out of his eyes.


    What was with this awkward, strange, and sad atmosphere?


    After all, he couldn¡¯t say that he had failed because he had left Cheng Yingxiong to die, could he¡­

 Chapter 774 - Core Disciples

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    There was a gigantic screen suspended in the void, and on it was the visions of all the cultivators who had participated in the second trial.


    Tang Ximen felt a pang of sympathy as he looked at the despairing Li Tong. ¡°Li Tong¡¯s disposition is actually very suited for cultivation. Can¡¯t we make an exception and accept him?¡±


    ¡°I agree. I feel like we¡¯ll lose a lot of potential talents in this second trial.¡± Su Qianyun also felt a deep sense of sympathy.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I agree that we¡¯ll lose a lot of talents this way. I also understand that love and friendship aren¡¯t necessarily determining factors in how successful one can become. Cultivators who cherish their own life over others¡¯ lives might indeed achieve great success in the future.


    ¡°However, I hope that our sect is more caring and compassionate. It doesn¡¯t need to be the strongest sect, but it needs to be a sect that everyone loves. It needs to be a large and caring family.


    ¡°Think about it. If the disciples are sincere individuals who care about their teammates¡¯ safety, we¡¯ll also be more at ease when passing cultivation methods down to them, am I correct?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words caused Tang Ximen and Su Qianyun to fall deep into thought.


    He¡¯s right¡­ This kind of caring sect is what we want to create!


    If the sect is full of strong yet selfish and cold-hearted individuals, then what joy will there be?


    There was a glimmer in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes as she gazed at An Lin, and a look of pride also emerged on her face.


    It was as if she was saying, ¡°Look! That¡¯s how loving and caring my dao partner is!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan also nodded in approval. It was evident that they agreed with what An Lin said.


    Since they were friends who had been through thick and thin together in the past, An Lin¡¯s words were right up their alley.


    In the end, only fifty-two of the one thousand people passed the second trial.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that all the cultivators were cold-hearted. Rather, most cultivators valued their lives greatly, and many people would choose to flee rather than save someone who they barely knew. This was completely understandable.


    In fact, Li Tong had performed relatively well. He had hesitated for a long time before choosing to flee. If Bai Ling¡¯s illusion wasn¡¯t so underhanded¡ªcreating a teammate who urged him to flee¡ªthere was a strong possibility that he would¡¯ve stayed to rescue his other teammate.


    As for those who chose to stay and risk their lives for their teammates, perhaps they were dumb c*nts in the eyes of many other cultivators.


    However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect liked these types of dumb c*nts.


    Thereupon, those fifty-two cultivators entered the final round of selection.


    To An Lin¡¯s surprise, Li Tong¡ªwho had failed to pass the second trial¡ªresolutely decided to participate in the normal disciple selection trial.


    In truth, proud and talented people like him were probably better off joining other sects.


    ¡°He wants to strive to become a core disciple through becoming a normal disciple first? Interesting¡­¡± An Lin grinned in anticipation.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dislike Li Tong. Rather, he found him to be very honest and forthright.


    Thus, An Lin was eager to see what he could make of himself.


    Out of the ten thousand trial-takers, only half decided to stay and participate in the normal disciple selection trial.


    In reality, most people had come in the hopes of becoming a core disciple. Many of them were uninterested in becoming normal disciples. They knew that normal disciples were merely coolies and that there was little room for development.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was in charge of the normal disciple selection trial, and he led them over to the Number Two Testing Ground.


    The cultivators had all experienced the terrors of Bai Ling¡¯s trials, and some of them were still trembling uncontrollably as they walked.


    What kind of strange and daunting trial was awaiting them?


    The space distorted and warped, and the remaining fifty-two trial-takers arrived before An Lin and the others.


    Of these fifty-two trial-takers, eight were of the Soul Formation Stage, fifteen were of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, twenty were of the Dao Body Stage, and nine were mortal humans.


    Of the mortal humans, An Lin had a strong impression of a little boy called Ning Rique.


    In order to protect another little boy, Ning Rique was bitten several times by a wild dog. Although he was in tears, he still persisted and attacked the dog with rocks. In the end, he managed to scare the dog away.


    In the step-climbing trial, he was also the third-last to give up.


    This kind of perseverance and maturity didn¡¯t seem like something a five or six-year-old boy would possess.


    It was also worth mentioning that Dragon Princess Bei Lian was the second last to give up in the step-climbing trial. She finally gave up after persisting for a long time and fainting several times. An Lin could barely bear to watch her suffer.


    Bei Lian¡¯s sulky expression when she glanced at Bai Ling after leaving the trial was still imprinted deep in An Lin¡¯s mind¡­


    An Lin appeared before the fifty-two trial-takers. His white robe fluttered gracefully, and his eyes were piercing and profound. He had a haughty look on his face.


    ¡°Congratulations on passing two extremely difficult trials! It¡¯s now time for the final selection!


    ¡°The pavilions which are currently recruiting disciples include the Dragon Pavilion, Sword Pavilion, Purple Star Pavilion, and Man Pavilion.


    ¡°You guys can nominate a pavilion that you want to join. Also, you can¡¯t change your decision. After choosing, the pavilion lords will also make their choice. If they accept your request to join, then congratulations, you will have succeeded. If not, then you will have failed!¡±


    A commotion broke out among the trial-takers. What the f*ck? So they would fail if they were unfortunate and the pavilion lords didn¡¯t like them? Their hard work from before would all go to waste?


    This kind of recruitment process was far too casual!


    However, they had become accustomed to the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s unique recruitment process long ago. Thus, they didn¡¯t grumble for long and quickly started pondering over their options.


    They glanced at Xiao Ze, Liu Qianhuan, Bai Ling, and Little Lang, and they mulled over which Pavilion Lord would like them more¡­


    Bei Lian walked toward Xiao Ze with confidence.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Bei Lian, you¡¯re the type of talent that my Dragon Pavilion needs!¡±


    Bei Lian smiled daintily. ¡°Thank you for accepting me, Pavilion Lord Xiao Ze. Please look after me in the future.¡±


    The others were all surprised upon seeing this. So it¡¯s actually this easy?


    A male cultivator became giddy, and he walked up to Liu Qianhuan. ¡°Pavilion Lord Liu Qianhuan, please look after me in the future!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan glanced at the male cultivator, and the shadow of some ancient sword flashed past her eyes. Then, she shook her head in disappointment. ¡°Your aptitude for the sword is too weak. I can¡¯t teach you, sorry.¡±


    Boom!


    It was as if he had been struck by a bolt of divine lightning.


    The male cultivator swayed dazedly. He almost fainted upon hearing Liu Qianhuan¡¯s words of rejection.If you like reading comics please visit Webnovel.live


    I failed? I was rejected because my aptitude for the sword dao was too weak?!


    Dong Zhen, a Four-Tailed Fire Fox that had come from the Myriad Mountain Realm, stood up and ran toward White Scale Wolf God¡¯s Man Pavilion.


    A female cultivator felt that the wolf person was more amicable, so she also ran over to him. However, she was brutally rejected.


    The trial-takers were eliminated one after another. The remaining trial-takers became more and more terrified.


    The reasons for rejection were infinite in variety.


    Insufficient aptitude, unsuited, fate, not smart enough, ¡°you¡¯re a good person, but¡±¡­


    What the f*ck¡­ The group of trial-takers was about to have a mental breakdown!


    They had initially thought that they had a good chance of becoming a core disciple. After all, there were only a few dozen trial-takers left. Who would¡¯ve thought that the elimination rate in this final round of selection would be so high?! Moreover, the reasons for rejection made them want to spew blood!


    In the end, only fifteen of the fifty-two trial-takers succeeded in becoming core disciples.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Sword Pavilion recruited three people¡ªNing Rique, Ding Xiang, and Peng Yu. Peng Yu was a sword cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s Dragon Pavilion also recruited three people¡ªBei Lian, Sun Xiaodie, and Gong Xichen. Bei Lian was a member of the Dragon Tribe, and the other two were both Soul Formation Stage cultivators who had dragon bloodlines.


    White Scale Wolf God¡¯s Man Pavilion recruited four people¡ªHe Xiang, Ou Huang, Dong Zhen, and Jiang Ba. He Xiang and Ou Yang were both of the Dao Body Stages, Dong Zhen was a Four-Tailed Fire Fox of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, and Jiang Ba was a Golden-Furred Lion Person of the Soul Formation Stage.


    Bai Ling¡ªwho had left deep scars in the minds of the trial-takers¡ªended up accepting the most disciples.


    Her Purple Star Pavilion accepted five people¡ªChu Ming, Zhou Yu, Meng Mei, Cheng Yingxiong, and Liu Bei. Chu Ming and Zhou Yu were both intelligent mortals, Meng Mei was of the Dao Body Stages, and Cheng Yingxiong and Liu Bei were of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    As for the other trial-takers¡­


    Some of them left, and some of them chose to stay and participate in the normal disciple selection trial.


    An Lin sighed as he looked at the leaving cultivators.


    Sometimes, simply being talented wasn¡¯t enough. For example, what the final trial looked for was fate¡­

 Chapter 775 - What’s Wrong with Da Bai?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Bei Lian was in a good mood after being selected as a core disciple, and she ran over to An Lin.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, please look after me in the future!¡± Bei Lian said happily.


    An Lin smiled warmly. ¡°Do your best and cultivate earnestly. My disciple is from the Primordial Dragon Tribe, and his inheritance is very authentic. It¡¯s not like the incomplete inheritance that the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas has, where you still need to figure it out for yourself.¡±


    Something that An Lin said caught Bei Lian¡¯s attention. ¡°Hang on! What did you just say? Your disciple? Who¡¯s your disciple? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Bei Lian¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°My disciple, Xiao Ze.¡± An Lin pointed toward Xiao Ze and chuckled. ¡°Only my friends know of this secret. I haven¡¯t made our relationship public. How¡¯s that? Are you surprised? Are you shocked?¡±


    Bei Lian¡¯s body swayed slightly, and she stared at An Lin in disbelief.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Are you teasing me?¡±


    ¡°Master! Should I take the core disciples to the Dragon Pavilion and brief them on the things that they need to be aware of in this sect?¡± At this moment, Xiao Ze walked over cheerily.


    ¡°M-hm, go ahead.¡± An Lin waved his hand in approval.


    Bei Lian¡¯s delicate pink lips were slightly agape as she dazedly stared at the scene before her. She felt that this was completely absurd.


    Xiao Ze was her master.


    And An Lin was Xiao Ze¡¯s master¡­


    Then didn¡¯t that mean¡­ An Lin was her grandmaster?!


    Surprising?


    This was f*cking terrifying!


    Bei Lian clutched her chest. She felt like a herd of alpacas was storming through her heart.


    She gazed at An Lin sulkily. She didn¡¯t speak, and she silently labeled him as a bully in her mind.


    What happened to move forward together? How come you¡¯ve suddenly become my grandmaster?


    Bei Lian couldn¡¯t describe her feelings right now.


    She felt a bit aggrieved as she followed Xiao Ze to the Dragon Pavilion and listened to him introduce her to this sect.


    After a day, the normal disciple selection trial also came to an end.


    The elimination rate was much lower this time, and three thousand of the five thousand trial-takers passed.


    However, the five thousand people all appeared listless. It was as though they had faced endless amounts of torture and been sucked dry. Some cultivators who had passed the trial started laughing in joy. However, their laughter sounded more bitter than weeping.


    ¡°What on earth did they experience?¡± An Lin was astounded.


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. ¡°No idea. I heard Sister Bai Ling say that this trial tested them on their overall abilities. Anyhow, they were thrown into a black box that mimicked all kinds of environments. It was an exploration of their personality or something¡­¡±


    ¡°It sounds so profound, woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s face was a picture of curiosity.


    ¡°Da Bai, it looks like you want to test it out?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    A look of undecidedness emerged on Da Bai¡¯s face. After all, no one would seek to torture themselves. However, the question of what lay inside that black box was especially intriguing.


    The more unknown something was, the more alluring and intriguing it would become.


    Moreover, a dog¡¯s curiosity was boundless¡­


    As the proverb says, curiosity killed the dog!


    Bai Ling completed her job and walked over.


    The three thousand normal disciples were gathered together by Bryce to undergo induction.Read more chapter on vipnovel.com


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, what¡¯s in that box? Woof!¡± Da Bai glanced at Bai Ling and pounced over curiously. He stuck his tongue out and wagged it around.


    ¡°Not telling.¡± Bai Ling smiled mysteriously. ¡°If you want to know, I can let you experience it for yourself.¡±


    Da Bai wagged his large, white tail hesitantly.


    He still had a vivid recollection of the hollow expressions on those cultivators¡¯ faces. It was as though they had experienced something especially harrowing.


    ¡°Da Bai, some of the trial-takers were only of the Dao Body Stages, and there were even a few mortals! Yet even they made it through! How can you, a beast of the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, cower and be afraid?¡± An Lin egged Da Bai on.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, woof!¡±


    Da Bai gritted his teeth and finally came to a decision.


    ¡°Go, Da Bai!¡± An Lin cheered.


    Of course he wouldn¡¯t tell Da Bai that he could actually ask those three thousand cultivators¡­


    Go, Da Bai, go!


    Da Bai appeared valiant and spirited as he walked over.


    Under Bai Ling¡¯s guidance, Da Bai entered the black cube.


    An Lin and the others chit-chatted as they awaited Da Bai¡¯s return.


    ¡°Bai Ling, What on earth is in there?¡± An Lin asked.


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes squinted into a smile. ¡°Not telling. I can give you a little hint though. He¡¯ll discover the value of his dog life in there.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    That sounds so scary¡­


    Bai Ling¡¯s fame as a professional trial designer was there for everyone to see. A chill shot down An Lin¡¯s spine when he heard her mention ¡°the value of his dog life¡±.


    One hour later.


    An opening appeared on the pitch-black box, and a white figure stepped out into their view.


    The white figure swayed from side to side as it slowly walked out of the box.


    Da Bai¡¯s tongue hung from his mouth, and his eyes were hazy and unfocused. Drool dribbled down his chin.


    An Lin was stupefied. He hasn¡¯t gone f*cking nuts, has he?


    This trial definitely had nothing to do with cultivation bases. Thus, Da Bai¡¯s symptoms were even worse than normal people!


    ¡°Da Bai! How are you feeling?!¡± An Lin turned pale with fright as he dashed to Da Bai¡¯s side.


    Da Bai ignored An Lin¡¯s question and continued shaking his head. Then, he suddenly gave a retarded laugh. ¡°What¡¯s filiality? What¡¯s love?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to Bai Ling. ¡°What on earth did he experience?¡±


    Da Bai suddenly raised his head. ¡°Life is more than the trivial matters of the present.¡±


    An Lin looked at Da Bai. ¡°There should be poetry and the far afield?1¡±


    Da Bai fell silent.


    ¡°There are also indecipherable poems and unreachable destinations?¡± An Lin continued.


    Da Bai wiped the drool off his chin and chuckled retardedly. ¡°There¡¯s also the retarded dog before you.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Life is more than the trivial matters of present, there is also the retarded dog before you?


    An Lin turned toward Bai Ling and said expressionlessly, ¡°So this is what you meant by ¡®discovering the value of his dog life¡¯?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also wore a pained expression. ¡°Why do I feel like Da Bai is starting to question his dog life? He hasn¡¯t turned retarded, right¡­¡±


    Everyone looked toward Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    She finally gave in under the intense pressure of their gazes. ¡°Fine. I let Da Bai experience the ups and downs of a dog¡¯s life in that black box!


    ¡°In that one hour, he was able to experience an entire lifetime. He experienced everything that a dog should experience, and I also received data regarding his performance¡­¡±


    ¡°What data?¡± An Lin asked in a panic.


    ¡°The data said that¡­¡± Bai Ling glanced at Da Bai. ¡°Da Bai isn¡¯t a qualified dog!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ What does this have to do with him becoming like this?¡± An Lin asked with great difficulty.


    Bai Ling sighed. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to be a dog, yet he experienced an entire lifetime as a dog. Would you go insane, or would you find it enjoyable?¡±


    They were all baffled. This¡­ they had no reply!


    An Lin walked over and caressed Da Bai¡¯s head sympathetically. ¡°So, this is the after-effect of him being forced to live like a normal dog for a lifetime? That¡¯s why he became abnormal?¡±


    Bai Ling massaged her brows. ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Qianyun blinked her bright blue eyes. ¡°The abnormal Da Bai was forced to become normal, so he¡¯s become an abnormal version of his abnormal self?¡± she said in her mellow voice.


    Liu Qianhuan tapped her chin with her fingers. ¡°That sounds so roundabout.¡±


    ¡°Da Bai! Wake up!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t want to deal with anything else; he just wanted his normal Da Bai back! He didn¡¯t want this retarded Da Bai!


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    After several solid slaps, a sinister smile suddenly spread across Da Bai¡¯s face.


    An Lin was overjoyed. He thought that the old Da Bai had finally returned.


    Before he could even celebrate, Da Bai had already started mumbling, ¡°I¡­ I f*cked a dog¡­ Hehe¡­ Waah¡­ Why did I f*ck a dog? What did I do wrong? Waah¡­¡±


    Da Bai suddenly burst into loud sobs. His wails were hoarse and anguished.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 776 - Heavenly Court’s Entrustment

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin didn¡¯t understand what Da Bai was crying about.


    A dog f*cked another dog¡­ Wasn¡¯t that completely normal?


    Was there anything to cry about?


    After being slapped by An Lin and crying for a while, Da Bai appeared to regain his senses.


    A hint of life reappeared in his eyes, and he had a slightly confused look as he glanced at the worried people standing beside him.


    Upon seeing An Lin, countless grievances welled up in his heart, and tears burst from his eyes once more. He leaped into An Lin¡¯s embrace and started sobbing loudly.


    ¡°Woof! That was so horrifying! Why did my parents force me to marry a dog?


    ¡°Is this filiality? Is this love? Waah¡­ I don¡¯t want to¡­ I clearly didn¡¯t want to f*ck a dog¡­


    ¡°And those f*cking dog habits¡­ They were twisted, broken, and morally bankrupt¡­ It was impossible to live with any sort of dog dignity¡­¡±


    Da Bai bemoaned his sufferings endlessly while An Lin continued to console him.


    The others stared at this scene speechlessly. In any case, this matter was finally resolved. They were all given a fright, but Da Bai didn¡¯t genuinely become retarded.


    ¡­


    With new disciples joining the sect, Liu Qianhuan and the others left to deal with their induction.


    The remaining people also left the Small Phoenix World and returned to their residences in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Da Bai, is the world that you speak of truly that terrifying?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but raise this question as he flew toward the palace on Da Bai¡¯s back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say my name! Woof!¡± Da Bai shuddered as he spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ve developed leukophobia! Whenever I hear the word ¡®Bai¡¯1 in Da Bai, I¡¯m reminded of Bai Ling. Then, I¡¯m reminded of that harrowing nightmare. When I think back to those horrible events, I feel like I¡¯m going to go insane! Woof!¡± Every time Da Bai said the word ¡°Bai¡±, his voice would tremble.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s already that serious? You¡¯re so terrified that you¡¯re even allergic to your own name? This has gone too far, hey?!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that terrifying. It differs from dog to dog. Big Brother An, I think you should also give it a go. It¡¯s super stimulating, woof!¡±


    ¡°Heh, I won¡¯t fall for your trap.¡± An Lin snickered.


    A look of disappointment fell over Da Bai¡¯s face.


    ¡°Also, can you change the phrase ¡®differs from dog to dog¡¯ to ¡®differs from person to person¡¯?¡± An Lin said in discontent. ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a dog though.¡± Da Bai chuckled. ¡°Of course it should be ¡®differs from dog to dog¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even a qualified dog, stop pretending!¡± An Lin sneered.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The next morning, An Lin fed chicken soup1 to the core disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. He delivered an impassioned speech, and he felt great while giving it¡­


    Then, an adorable six-year-old senior disciple greeted her fifteen junior disciples.


    The journey of cultivation was a long one, and seniority naturally wouldn¡¯t be based upon age. It would be based solely on who entered the sect first.


    Thereupon, the fifteen prodigies greeted their senior disciple with flustered expressions on their faces. That kind of experience was truly indescribable¡­


    Ye Ling was extremely shy as she stood on stage and listened to so many people greet her as Senior. Her delicate little face was as red as an apple.


    An Lin and the others couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw this.


    Bei Lian continued to gaze at An Lin with a sulky expression. After finding a new grandmaster in An Lin, she even had a new six-year-old senior disciple now¡­


    Dragon Princess also cared about face, okay?!


    However, there was nothing she could say about this.


    This was something unexpected, yet at the same time, reasonable.


    Bei Lian felt like her frustrations were going to give her internal injuries.


    An Lin talked non-stop, and his speech lasted for a full two hours. He talked about the sect rules, development plans, core values, and repeated everything that he said in the sect founding ceremony.


    After his speech, the four pavilion lords¡ªBai Ling, Xiao Ze, Liu Qianhuan, and White Scale Wolf God¡ªinteracted with the core disciples and bestowed them with cultivation methods.


    Everything went smoothly.


    Before they knew it, another day passed.


    ¡­


    The next day, An Lin stuffed the three thousand normal disciples with chicken soup.


    After drinking chicken soup for two hours, the three thousand disciples felt completely refreshed.


    An Lin also felt refreshed after speaking for two hours. He still wanted to continue, yet he was stopped by Xu Xiaolan.


    Afterward, Bai Ling handed cultivation methods down to the disciples and also assigned them with tasks and missions.


    The majority of normal disciples would be away from the sect for lengthy periods of time in order to carry out missions. Thus, they would require a lot of funding from the sect. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t call the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator to give then an ¡°ordinary job¡±. Otherwise, they would need to lay off a number of the three thousand disciples due to financial constraints¡­


    Everything in the Four Nine Immortal Sect was running smoothly.


    Thank God there was the reliable and experienced Big Sister Bai presiding over the important matters. From her overall plans to the fine details of implementing those plans, everything that she did was impeccable.


    Thanks to her suggestions and plans, the others were gradually able to settle into their roles as higher-ups.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Bai Ling, An Lin and the others would most likely have acted solely off impulse and whim. If that was the case, then the disciples would have been able to witness what a true ¡°Buddhist-style sect¡± was like.


    After seeing Bai Ling take charge, Lin Junjun felt reassured, and she returned to the Heavenly Court.


    ¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan strolled around the Four Nine Immortal Sect leisurely.


    Before they knew it, half of the holiday had already passed.


    On some bright and beautiful day, a large-eyed crane appeared in the skies above Four Nine Immortal Sect once again.


    An Lin was amused as he looked at the strange crane circling in the skies.


    Bam!


    The large-eyed crane suddenly exploded, and black ink poured down from the skies. This ink was blocked out by An Lin¡¯s protective spell technique.


    A golden note slowly drifted over.


    An Lin caught it curiously. There were three large words written on it¡ªHeavenly Court¡¯s Entrustment.


    ¡°Heavenly Court¡¯s Entrustment? Well, this is impressive!¡± A look of delight lit up on his face.


    Heavenly Court¡¯s Entrustments were given out when the Heavenly Court needed to deal with some matter but didn¡¯t have enough available personnel to deal with it by themselves. They would entrust these matters to the Nine Imperials or other top-rated sects and reward them with a certain amount of compensation.


    What about the Four Great Sects?


    Sorry, but the Four Great Sects didn¡¯t accept entrustments from the Heavenly Court.


    Theoretically speaking, the Heavenly Court ruled over the Kingdom of the Nine States, which the Four Great Sects were also a part of. However, the Four Great Sects were beyond the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. They existed within the Nine States, yet they stood detached from the Nine States.


    They had the powers to be in such a position.


    An Lin could also choose to reject this entrustment. After all, it was largely up to the sect whether they accepted the Heavenly Court¡¯s Entrustment or not. There were very few cases of sects being forced to accept entrustments.


    By giving the Four Nine Immortal Sect an entrustment, it was evident that the Heavenly Court had already acknowledged the Four Nine Immortal Sect to be a top-rated sect.


    An Lin cheerfully looked over the content on the golden note. When he reached the end, his eyelids jumped.


    Heavenly Court¡¯s Entrustment.


    Trustor: Celestial Thearch.


    Entrusted Task: Investigate the reasons behind the riots in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    Reward: Based on intelligence gathered, the reward may vary from one million to twenty million spirit stones.


    Time limit: Unlimited.


    An Lin had heard about the riots in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. According to rumors, five Return to Void Stage immortal beasts had died during one of the riots. Right now, the riots were still ongoing.


    As for why these riots were occurring, people were coming up with all sorts of speculations. However, there wasn¡¯t any reliable information.


    Indigenous beasts, which were too low in rank, didn¡¯t know of the reasons either, and high-rank beasts all kept tight-lipped regarding the riots.


    ¡°Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, is it? To go, or not to go¡­¡±

 Chapter 777 - The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool was quite far away from the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States was located in the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent, to the north of which was the Holy Glacial Lands.


    To the west of the Holy Glacial Lands was the Opposite Shore Realm, and further to the west of the Opposite Shore Realm was the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    That place was known as a polluted land, and it was also where the beast tribes gathered.


    The beast tribe inhabitants there were generally extremely violent and ferocious, and battles would erupt over the smallest of altercations. Even cannibalism was not an uncommon spectacle there.


    The Myriad Mountain Realm was like a children¡¯s playground in comparison to the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    There had been some mighty figures who had theorized that the souls of the creatures born in that place were polluted from birth, thereby giving inherent flaws that made them so violent and bloodthirsty.


    To theories like this, all the mighty figures of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool told those theorizing mighty figures to go f*ck themselves!


    They attributed all this to a culture of battle among the beast tribes!


    Apparently, there was a large-scale debate many years ago about whether the spirit beasts there were good or evil at heart.


    However, this type of debate obviously wouldn¡¯t result in a definitive conclusion.


    If you accused their souls of being flawed, then how would you explain the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool? How could creatures with flawed souls perfect their dao realm and integrate their dao?


    If you refused to subscribe to the opinion that their souls were flawed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find any creatures that were as cruel and violent as those in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. And this wasn¡¯t just one or two tribes, this was the norm across all the beast tribes gathered at the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, as if they were somehow all flawed at birth.


    In this respect, they surpassed even the Void Spirit Tribe.


    Nowadays, the ferocious beasts within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool were even crazier. When they erupted into frenzies, they would even go as far as to kill themselves!


    From an incomplete statistical survey, it could be determined that there had been more than ten million ferocious beasts that had killed themselves in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    Many of the beast tribes were becoming more and more frenzied and violent, and their violence was beginning to take its toll on the surrounding powers near the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    The turmoil and unrest within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool had forced even the Heavenly Court into action.


    However, most of the Heavenly Court¡¯s attention was still focused on the snow maidens, the Ant Tribe, the Blood Tribe, and the Dragon Tribe of the East Sea, and there weren¡¯t many forces that they could spare to take care of matters within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, which was why a commission letter had been sent out.


    An Lin looked at the commission letter in his hands and gathered all the pavilion lords as well as the elders of the sect to discuss the best course of action.


    Everyone agreed that this job was one that they should take. On one hand, it would demonstrate the prowess of their sect to the world, and on the other hand, the sect really did need more money, which would be available to them in the form of remuneration if they managed to complete this mission.


    Next, it was time to determine the roster for this trip.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I¡¯m going to sit this one out. That place is really weird for us beasts, and I might become Super Violent Bai if I go there! Woof!¡± Da Bai placed a paw on the table and spoke in a nervous voice.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m getting interested now that you put it that way.¡± Xiao Ze chuckled.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool is so far away, how are you going to have time to complete this mission? School is about to start again soon,¡± Su Qianyun asked.


    An Lin swept his hair back. ¡°Heh, a real man should know his priorities and ditch school in order to forge a career!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Classmate An Lin, I¡¯ll be relaying your words to Vice-Principal Yu Hua, and he¡¯ll make a decision on whether you can graduate or not.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng chuckled coldly, having clearly been enraged by An Lin¡¯s words.


    An Lin immediately backed down. ¡°I was wrong, Big Brother Cheng! I¡¯ll apply for some leave! Please let me off just this once¡­¡±


    F*ck! He had been too hyped up lately and forgotten that class captain Big Brother Cheng was with him.


    Announcing that he was going to ditch class in front of the class captain was akin to suicide.


    If he actually tried to do so, Big Brother Cheng would probably toss him a nuclear bomb and blast him back to school!


    ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to apply for leave for you. I¡¯m also preparing to go back to my sect and go into seclusion. I¡¯m not going back to school until I progress to the Soul Formation Stage!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head.


    ¡°An Lin, I want to come with you,¡± Xu Xiaolan announced with a smile.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re all going? Then who¡¯s going to apply for leave¡­¡± Su Qianyun turned to look at everyone, only to find that everyone was looking back at her. It was clear what their intentions were.


    ¡°Al¡­ alright, I¡¯ll try to apply for leave for you guys.¡±


    Su Qianyun was not feeling up to the task. Not only did she have to apply for leave for three people at once, but all three of them were extremely important in their class. She really didn¡¯t know how to even bring up the issue with their homeroom teacher.


    Liu Qianhuan said, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered going that far. I plan to stay behind and instruct those new disciples in my Sword Pavilion.¡±


    Bai Ling: ¡°There are some things I have to take care of in the Small Phoenix World, so I won¡¯t go either.¡±


    ¡°Master, I want to come with you!¡± Xiao Ze was quite keen.


    An Lin turned to him with a puzzled expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you have three new disciples as well? Are you just going to leave them?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I discovered that Bei Lian is quite knowledgeable about the Dragon Tribe, so I told her to teach the other two disciples for now!¡± Xiao Ze replied with a joyful expression.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°So this is how you¡¯re doing your job as their master?¡±


    Getting one of his disciples to teach his other disciples? What a dodgy move!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary arrangement. I¡¯ll make sure to teach them diligently once I¡¯m back.


    ¡°Please, Master, I really am quite interested in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.¡±


    Xiao Ze was raring to go.


    The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool was quite a dangerous place, and after a moment of thought, An Lin agreed to let Xiao Ze come along. After all, it would be a lot safer with a mighty figure like him on the team.


    Little Lang also chose to stay behind to teach his disciples.


    As for Tina, she had been feeling a little under the weather lately. Perhaps she was suffering from the after-effect of unleashing her divine techniques a while ago, or perhaps it was the after-effect from the changes that had taken place in the Divine Mirror World. In any case, she was not keen on battling and chose to remain at the Four Nine Immortal Sect as well as to help An Lin look after the phoenix egg.


    Thus, the final team consisted of Xu Xiaolan, An Lin, and Xiao Ze.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial rift was torn open, and Xiao Ze led An Lin and Xu Xiaolan into the spatial passageway toward their destination.


    Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    This was a peculiar landscape that was unpredictable and ever-changing.


    Some places had clear, blue skies with an abundance of serene flora and fauna.


    Some places were filled with toxic mist, with vital energy surging like dragons and danger at every turn. However, it was usually those places that were homes to astonishing treasures and opportunities.


    In the sky above a small city on the border of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, a spatial rift was torn open.


    An Lin, Xiao Ze, and Xu Xiaolan made their way out from the spatial rift before appearing in this city.


    ¡°Hey, the atmosphere isn¡¯t bad here. At least the beasts here don¡¯t look like complete savages!¡± An Lin looked around at the beasts walking around him with amazement on his face.


    He had thought that the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool would be a completely lawless and unstructured place, where chaos reigned and countless battles constantly took place. However, the city he was situated in, at the very least, appeared to be quite an orderly place.


    The beasts walking around him weren¡¯t very large, and all of them coexisted relatively peacefully.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a resounding boom suddenly erupted about a hundred meters away.


    The entire ground tremored slightly as a result.


    An Lin turned to find a humanoid fox the size of a grown man had its foot stamped firmly onto the body of a brawny black tiger. There were massive cracks running through the ground around the black tiger, thereby indicating that the fox possessed immense strength.


    ¡°How dare you sell fake tiger skin to me? Are you sick of living?¡±


    The fox waved the golden tiger skin in its hand as it let loose an enraged roar.


    The black tiger trembled with fear. ¡°Please spare me, Master Fox, I won¡¯t do it again! I¡¯ll replace that one with ten real tiger skins! Please spare me!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The fox chuckled coldly as a menacing aura began to exude from its body. ¡°I think I¡¯ll take your hide in the place of this fake one¡­¡±


    Its sharp, saber-like claws plunged into the black tiger¡¯s body as it spoke.


    The blood-curdling cries of the black tiger reverberated throughout the entire street.


    All the beasts on the street gathered around as spectators, and some of them even brought out snacks to eat as they chatted happily with one another. This was clearly a common occurrence the likes of which everyone was used to seeing.


    Thus, the black tiger was skinned alive by the fox in an extremely gruesome scene.


    The fox then swaggered away with the black tiger¡¯s hide, to the delighted applause of countless beast onlookers.


    ¡°It looks like you spoke too soon,¡± Xu Xiaolan lamented.


    An Lin massaged his brows and nodded. ¡°It looks like I had indeed!¡±

 Chapter 778 - It Feels like There’s Something Wrong

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan also nodded in response.


    Right at this moment, the fox holding the tiger skin passed by An Lin.


    Its eyes immediately lit up upon seeing the exquisitely beautiful Xu Xiaolan.


    Beasts and humans were different species, so even if a Celestial Maiden was to appear before them, they would only marvel at her beauty, but that would be the extent of their emotional response.


    However, the foxes were different. They were attracted to humans as well, which was why vixens would often adopt a human form. This reflected the strong yearning they had toward the beauty of humans.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features were extremely intricate, her skin was as fair as white jade, and she possessed a regal disposition from her vermilion bird and true dragon bloodlines. She was like a goddess who had descended upon the world, striking awe and wonder into the hearts of all the onlookers.


    The fox was unable to resist such a peerless beauty.


    It immediately let loose a wolf whistle before strutting over to Xu Xiaolan with a sly grin. ¡°Hey there, pretty woman, what are you doing here in Luo Hu City? I¡¯m the top dog here, so if you have anything you need help with, I¡¯m your fox, hehehe¡­¡±


    Many of the beast onlookers gathered around with sinister smiles.


    This fox would often target the humans who came here, and it looked like that woman was about to become his latest victim.


    ¡°You can help? Do you know the reason why there is so much unrest in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool?¡± An Lin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! You think you can talk over me?!¡±


    The fox glowered at An Lin before slashing its sharp claws toward An Lin¡¯s neck, leaving a series of afterimages and a sharp whistling sound in its wake.


    It was going for the kill from the get-go.


    However, a delicate, fair palm flew toward it at an even quicker speed.


    In that instant, the fox felt an overwhelming sense of despair and impending death.


    It turned its head with shock and horror etched onto its face.


    It didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before the terrifyingly powerful palm was upon it.


    Bam!


    The palm did not even make contact with the fox before its head exploded like a watermelon.


    Xu Xiaolan glowered coldly at the headless fox. ¡°How dare you attack my An Lin? You can go repent in hell!¡±


    The fox¡¯s headless body remained standing for a split second before collapsing to the ground.


    All the beast onlookers drew sharp intakes of breath as they stared at Xu Xiaolan with awe and veneration.


    The Spirit Nurturing Stage Master Fox had been insta-killed by a single palm? This woman was not someone they could mess with!


    Some of the more cowardly beasts, such as the Mouse Tribe, were already scurrying away in fear of being slaughtered.


    ¡°As expected of my master¡¯s wife, that was awesome!¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes lit up as he began to applaud.


    ¡°Xiaolan is so reliable!¡± An Lin also joined in on the applause. However, the situation felt a bit weird, as if their roles had somehow been reversed.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry about that. My anger got the better of me, and I killed it before interrogating it for information.¡±


    An Lin waved his hand with a nonchalant expression. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Spirit Nurturing Stage trash like this won¡¯t have any useful information anyway.¡±


    Spirit Nurturing Stage trash? All the beast onlookers drew another sharp intake of breath.


    That human had to be quite powerful to say something like that.


    All of them made mental notes not to mess with these three in the future¡­


    Many of the beast onlookers began to disperse. Avoiding danger was an instinctive precautionary measure, so even though they were quite violent and bloodthirsty, they wouldn¡¯t recklessly give their lives away by challenging someone that could clearly crush them.


    Of course, this did not apply to those nutjobs in the central region of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    ¡°Master, where do we go now? Should we go undercover to try and gather some information?¡± Xiao Ze asked.


    An Lin rolled his eyes before glowering at him. ¡°Go undercover? Are you f*cking kidding me? Only weak trash would choose to do something like that! Powerful beings like us should take more direct routes!¡±


    ¡°More direct routes?¡± A hint of confusion appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward the central area of this city. ¡°Let¡¯s go storm the City Lord¡¯s Manor!¡±


    Things like going undercover sounded quite advanced.


    However, tactics like those were only utilized by people who were too weak to stand up against their enemy and could only gather information through sneaky tactics like this.


    Some of them would go on to have their covers blown before being killed.


    Others would do a better job or perhaps be luckier and continue to rise through the ranks, thereby allowing them to gather the information they needed.


    However, even in the latter case, it would be an extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming endeavor.


    In a small city like this, the City Lord was most likely the one who knew the most.


    An Lin was not in the mood to go undercover.


    Was he supposed to approach the City Lord, then slowly gain their trust before obtaining information? What a joke!


    If he really wanted to know something, he could just beat the crap out of the City Lord!


    What if the City Lord refused to tell them what they wanted to hear? Just continue beating them until they obliged!


    Everything was much easier when one had absolute strength.


    The sound of an explosion suddenly erupted from the City Lord¡¯s Manor.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A golden tiger with a pair of golden wings fled into the distance.


    A white-robed figure suddenly appeared before the golden tiger before launching a fist toward it.


    Countless golden symbols erupted from the golden tiger¡¯s body, instantly encompassing an area over a thousand feet in radius. This was an extremely uncommon sealing domain!


    An Lin flashed through the air like a flying sword before tearing ruthlessly through the golden domain and striking his fist into the golden tiger¡¯s body!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth rumbled.


    Howl¡­!


    The golden tiger wailed in anguish before plummeting from the sky.


    On the ground below, Xu Xiaolan made a series of Dragon Tribe hand seals.


    A series of chains constructed from water suddenly appeared from mid-air before binding onto the golden tiger¡¯s body like water snakes.


    ¡°Roar! Release me at once!¡±


    The golden tiger struggled with all its might, but the chains of water grew even tighter, and it was completely unable to break free.


    ¡°I told you not to run, but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me!¡± An Lin descended beside the golden tiger. ¡°What is the cause of the sudden unrest within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, tell me everything you know!¡±


    ¡°I-I don¡¯t know anything!¡± the golden tiger yelled.


    ¡°Electrocution!¡± An Lin commanded.


    Zap¡­


    A dazzling bolt of lightning flashed from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s fingertip before striking the golden tiger.


    ¡°Ah!¡± the golden tiger howled in agony.


    Its body was convulsing uncontrollably, and its fur had been charred black by the fearsome bolt of electricity.


    ¡°How about now?¡± An Lin interrogated again.


    ¡°I seriously don¡¯t know!¡± the golden tiger wailed with an aggrieved expression.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan took the initiative this time to inflict some more torture.


    ¡°Are you going to talk?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything, what am I supposed to say?¡±


    Boom!


    The golden tiger was on the brink of death.


    ¡°Are you going to talk?¡±


    The golden tiger: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go find someone else. It looks like this tiger really doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± An Lin sighed.


    The golden tiger was ecstatic upon hearing this.


    ¡°Kill it first. Its hide is pretty to look at¡­¡± An Lin added.


    The golden tiger¡¯s body shuddered violently. ¡°No! Please spare me! I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    The combination of electrocution and intimidation through threats was quite an effective one.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know the specifics! However, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug has made an announcement, calling on all Soul Formation Stage City Lords like me to gather at the capital city of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, Bai Hu City, in two days. That¡¯s all I know! ¡±


    The golden tiger trembled with fear as it spoke.


    An Lin looked carefully at the golden tiger¡¯s expression before transmitting his voice to the mirror hidden up his sleeve, ¡°Magic mirror, is the golden tiger lying this time?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied.


    An Lin nodded before forcing the golden tiger to hand over the coordinates of Bai Hu City.


    He then turned to Xiao Ze. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Bai Hu City!¡±

 Chapter 779 - Inexplicable Battles to the Death

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Bai Hu City was located at the center of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    It was constructed along the side of a massive mountain, and it wasn¡¯t very intricate, but it gave off a majestic, antiquated feel.


    The city stretched for several dozen kilometers from north to south, and over a hundred kilometers from east to west. All manners of strange buildings could be seen from within the city. There were massive houses close to ten thousand feet tall, but also tiny little houses about a dozen centimeters tall.


    The streets here were extremely wide, and an extremely diverse smorgasbord of beasts roamed along these streets.


    There were massive beasts close to a kilometer in height that were able to send violent tremors running through the ground with each and every step. All the surrounding beasts were taking extreme caution in fear of being trampled on, which would spell certain death.


    There were also tiny, caterpillar-like beasts, which gathered together in large groups. All manners of weird and wacky beasts lived in harmony, creating quite a peculiar spectacle to behold.


    This was a true beast city.


    It was completely different from a human city as the scale for constructions and infrastructure here was completely skewed.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze had only just arrived at Bai Hu City when they witnessed a tragic sequence of events.


    A huge yak over a thousand feet in height accidentally trampled on a large, fat red bee, which was purchasing fruit, thereby instantly crushing it to death. Thousands of its brethren then gathered to avenge it, and the massive yak was reduced to a pile of bones once they were done.


    The surrounding beasts were completely accustomed to things of this nature, as hundreds of events such as this one took place on a daily basis.


    After witnessing the tragedy that had befallen the massive yak, a massive grizzly bear and a massive rooster with black spines for feathers looked at each other.


    The grizzly bear¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Whatchu looking at?¡±


    It could sense the enmity in the rooster¡¯s eyes.


    The black-spined rooster rose to the challenge. ¡°So what if I look at you?!¡±


    ¡°Try looking at me again!¡± The grizzly bear flared up in rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at you! What the f*ck are you gonna do?! Cluck cluck cluck!!!¡± The black-spined rooster flapped its wings as the aura of a Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful being erupted forth from its body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*ck you up, trash!¡± the grizzly bear roared before pouncing violently toward the black-spined rooster.


    ¡°Cluck cluck cluck¡­ Stupid c*nt!¡± The black-spined rooster flew fearlessly toward the grizzly bear!


    Rumble¡­


    Thus, another intense battle occurred.


    All the spectating beasts were about to disperse after witnessing the fall of the huge yak, but they all stopped to watch this new show with keen interest.


    An Lin was dumbstruck. So this was the beginning of the battle to the death?


    Were they all this violent?!


    In the end, the rooster¡¯s black spines punctured the grizzly bear¡¯s head, thereby killing it on the spot, upon which it put the carcass of the grizzly bear into its storage ring.


    It appeared that it was a tradition among the beast tribes to put the carcasses of their slain enemies into their storage rings.


    Apparently, this was so that they could bring out these carcasses to show off and flex to everyone else at a later date!


    The rooster won, and it flapped its wings before turning to everyone else with unbridled aggression in its eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s next? Who the f*ck is next? I¡¯ll kill all of you!¡±


    The rooster appeared to be as arrogant as an ostrich.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Do you really think you¡¯re top sh*t?¡± A humanoid black horse with a huge saber in its hand turned a disdainful glance toward the black-spined rooster.


    The rooster instantly turned toward the black horse. ¡°What? You wanna fight?¡±


    The black horse sneered coldly. ¡°I have no interest in fighting chickens.¡±


    The rooster felt as if it was being belittled, and its aura instantly erupted forth again!


    All the beast onlookers who were just about to leave all faltered in their footsteps again. They had no choice! This was one blockbuster after another!


    Even Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t resist ridiculing these violent beasts. ¡°An Lin, I feel like if we wanted to, we can stand here and watch fights for an entire day¡­¡±


    An Lin was also a little dazed. Were all the beasts here so explosive in temper?


    The rooster¡¯s powerful aura had subdued all the surrounding onlookers.


    However, the black horse¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest as it heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°So be it then. I didn¡¯t want to fight today, but since you insisted on being taught a lesson, so be it!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely vast aura exploded forth from its body, soaring straight into the clouds!


    All the onlookers were dumbstruck. This was the aura of a Soul Formation Stage soul beast!


    This black horse was a Soul Formation Stage powerful being! Soul Formation Stage beasts were extremely powerful, even in the context of Bai Hu City! It was no wonder that the black horse would try and knock the rooster down a notch.


    Its power certainly gave it the right to denounce the rooster.


    All the beast onlookers turned to the rooster with anticipation in their eyes. Even An Lin and the others turned to the rooster, wondering what method it was going to utilize to run away.


    The black-spined rooster was a bird-type spirit beast, so it should be one of the fastest among all spirit beasts. A such, there was a chance that it could escape from the black horse.


    ¡°Go f*ck yourself! Cluck cluck cluck¡­ I¡¯ve set life and death aside! I live only to battle!¡±


    To An Lin¡¯s surprise, the black-spined rooster didn¡¯t run away. Instead, it threw itself toward the black horse!


    It spread its wings and countless black spines shot forth like sharp swords at an alarming speed. Each and every one of the spines was like a flying sword that was capable of slicing apart iron and steel.


    So powerful!


    So fast!


    All the beast onlookers were astonished.


    At that moment, the black-spined rooster seemed to grow in stature in their eyes.


    The black horse drew its huge saber before slashing down toward the rooster!


    A dazzling saber projection swept past, which sliced through the black spines like a hot knife through butter, before crashing into the rooster¡¯s body.


    The rooster¡¯s ferocious expression instantly froze on its face as its body was sliced in half, sending blood flying through the air.


    All the beast onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I was craving chicken soup tonight,¡± the black horse said in a joyful voice as it sheathed its huge saber.


    It put the two halves of the massive rooster into its storage ring before strutting away into the distance, leaving a trail of scorching gazes of admiration in its wake.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand! Why didn¡¯t the rooster run?¡± Xiao Ze was baffled.


    An Lin was quite shocked by it himself. The rooster had completely shattered his outlook on cultivation. ¡°I had thought that the rooster would have some sort of trump card that could turn the tables, but it was actually just donating its body to be made into chicken soup?¡±


    ¡°This is what happens when you don¡¯t have self-awareness.¡± Xu Xiaolan sighed.


    She then lamented in a dazed voice, ¡°I was initially skeptical toward all those mighty figures who theorized that the beast tribes here possessed flawed souls. However, now¡­ I¡¯m starting to change my mind¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°These beasts are getting angry for no reason, and they¡¯re engaging in battles to the death over the smallest of altercations! It¡¯s really hard to believe that this entire race has not fallen to extinction yet!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice had only just fallen when a burst of killing intent swept toward him.


    ¡°Human, I can¡¯t ignore what you have just said! Your words have insulted all the beasts here, including myself!¡± A humanoid cow glowered at An Lin with unbridled aggression from nearby.


    An Lin was a little taken aback, before offering an apology. ¡°I apologize. That was an overgeneralization by me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if apologies were useful, why were we born with fists?¡± The humanoid cow wielded a massive mace with a sinister smile on its face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Come, brothers, these three humans seem a little unhappy with our beast tribes! They talked a lot of sh*t! What should we do with them?!¡± the humanoid cow roared.


    ¡°Haha, we kill them, of course!¡±


    ¡°No! We should eat them!¡±


    ¡°Eat them? Humans are so small, how are we going to split them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat the head!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat the heart!¡±


    ¡°I want the bones! Don¡¯t even think about taking that from me, woof!¡±


    All the beast onlookers that had yet to leave all gathered around An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze with scorching eyes.


    An Lin could see an unbridled urge to battle in their eyes. It was as if the previous battles they had just witnessed had urged them to pick fights of their own.

 Chapter 780 - Cooking with Local Ingredients

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A few dozen beasts gathered around.


    Among them, there were about a dozen who were relatively powerful, but the rest of them were incredibly weak and were clearly just here to see if they could scavenge for some scraps in the aftermath.


    All the beasts glowered at An Lin and the others with sinister expressions. Some of them pulled out their weapons, some of them extended their claws, and some of them bared their sharp fangs.


    All of them were itching to tear An Lin and the others into pieces.


    ¡°Xiaolan, it looks like we¡¯ve accidentally made quite a few enemies.¡± An Lin shook his head with a resigned sigh.


    ¡°They¡¯re all trash anyway, who cares if they¡¯re enemies or not?¡± Xu Xiaolan shrugged with a nonchalant expression.


    Xiao Ze and An Lin both turned to look at Xu Xiaolan with admiration in their eyes.


    Her words¡­ her nonchalance¡­ all of it was so bad*ss!


    No!


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. Why was Xu Xiaolan doing all the flexing recently?


    Holy Mother of God! This was the core issue at hand!


    He finally figured out why he had a nagging feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    It was because Xu Xiaolan was doing more flexing than he was!


    He had to reverse this situation!


    At the same time, all the beasts pounced toward them with bloodlust in their eyes.


    An Lin stepped forward as he swept his cold eyes through all his beast assailants. ¡°The mighty An Lin does not need to explain his actions to anyone! Kneel down before me, scum!¡±


    A golden light flashed through his eyes as a paramount divine might erupted forth.


    Divine Might Technique!


    Golden ripples radiated outward, instantly encompassing all his beast assailants.


    It was as if all the beasts had seen something extremely terrifying, and they were all instantly rooted to the spot with shock and horror etched onto their faces.


    Aside from the dozen or so more powerful beasts, all the other beasts had already collapsed to the ground as their eyes rolled over into the backs of their heads while they frothed at the mouth in unison.


    Even the more powerful beasts knelt to the ground as their legs gave out from under them in fear.


    So terrifying!


    This very same thought welled up in the hearts of all the beasts.


    A slight smile appeared on his face as he looked around at the petrified beasts before him. He had finally recovered some of his confidence and conviction.


    All of them would surely back down now!


    However, to An Lin¡¯s surprise, the beasts did not beg for their lives or run away. Instead. all of them turned their menacing eyes toward An Lin again and pounced toward him even faster than before!


    This¡­ were they not afraid of death?


    An Lin faltered slightly, and a flurry of scorching white flames swept past him toward the beasts before him, instantly engulfing their bodies like a tidal wave.


    None of the beasts even had a chance to scream before their bodies were burned into plumes of smoke.


    ¡°Stop wasting time with this kind of trash. Let¡¯s go elsewhere.¡±


    The Holy Vermilion Flame still burned on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s fingertips as she spoke in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Hurray for Master¡¯s wife!¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement again.


    From Xu Xiaolan¡¯s flames, he sensed an extremely holy and pure aura that evoked awe and veneration in his heart.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the spectating beasts finally shut their mouths after witnessing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s overwhelming display of strength. They all averted their gaze toward the non-existent scenery in the distance before quickly dispersing.


    The human race was quite far away from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, so there wasn¡¯t much of a vendetta between them.


    However, the beasts of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool were very fond of bullying the humans who came here. As such, the relationship between the humans and beasts here was quite a strained one, and conflicts often erupted.


    An Lin felt like this was quite understandable. After all, they would often even fight among themselves, so it was no surprise that they would also fight the humans around them.


    After leaving that farcical battlefield, the three of them decided to be more cautious and donned black cloaks in order to hide their faces.


    There could be Return to Void Stage mighty figures appearing in Bai Hu City, so it was better to be safe than sorry.


    The three of them strolled through the city and witnessed all manners of strange beasts around them, of which there were so many species that there was almost zero repetition among the countless beasts they saw. If an encyclopedia of all these species were to be made, it would probably take more than a hundred books to record all of them as just this city alone most likely housed around ten thousand different species of mutant beasts.


    In any case, An Lin¡¯s horizons had been significantly broadened.


    Xu Xiaolan felt the same way, and she would also point out some hilarious beasts from time to time.


    For example, there was a mutant beast in the shape of a black ball and it could only move by propelling itself through gastric discharge. As such, it was constantly farting as it ¡°walked¡±, creating a comical spectacle that had Xu Xiaolan doubled over in laughter.


    Or for example, there was a flying pig with ears for wings. Its ears were extremely large, and as a result, they flapped by the sides of its head as it flew through the air.


    There was also a mutant beast in the form of a huge flower that used its green vines to walk. It had a disproportionally massive mouth at the center of its red flowery head, just like an oversized venus fly trap, but it was an omnivore.


    As An Lin and the others walked past it, they were treated to the spectacle of it munching on some crispy green bamboo shoots that it was holding in its leafy hands. Its cavernous, crimson mouth chomped with relish on the bamboo shoots, creating a bit of a strange paradox.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands as they continued to wander through Bai Hu City, enjoying the sights and scenes of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool as they went. After a while, they were getting a little tired, so they entered a relatively high-end restaurant in order to try out some local cuisine.


    ¡°Come on in, we¡¯ve got a new dish today! Our praying mantis butcher has just slain minotaur Jack!¡±


    ¡°Jack¡¯s flesh is extremely juicy and contains high protein and energy content that will strengthen the consumer¡¯s body! You better hurry up if you want to eat some because this is going to be first come, first serve, until Jack meat runs out!¡±


    A minotaur hollered in front of the restaurant.


    Many beasts immediately gathered in front of the restaurant to stake their claims on their preferred cuts of meat.


    ¡°I want five kilograms of beef.¡±


    ¡°I want five hundred grams of cow kidney!¡±


    ¡°I want the whole cow head!¡±


    ¡°I want the cow tail!¡±


    A series of voices sounded, all of which were clambering for a piece of Jack the minotaur.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    After the minotaur sold all the meat of another minotaur, it prepared another specialty dish.


    ¡°Gather around, we¡¯ve got a new dish today! This is the dark night snot bug monarch that¡¯s been wreaking havoc at night! It was slain by a white tiger guard before being sold to our restaurant. This dark night snot bug is fifty kilograms, and its meat is extremely succulent and delicious! It is an exceptional dish that is not to be missed!¡± the minotaur continued to holler.


    Its words were instantly greeted by another pack of frenzied customers.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze resisted the urge to throw up the contents in their stomachs.


    They did not understand what could be so delicious about a snot bug?


    Were all the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool inhabitants into such disgusting dishes?!


    Xu Xiaolan muttered to herself, ¡°So¡­ all their meat are sourced locally?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°How valiant of the Bai Hu City inhabitants. They would rather sacrifice themselves than see their fellow brethren starve! I am in awe and admiration!¡±


    ¡°Please stop, Master!¡± Xiao Ze complained while a pitiful expression appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve completely lost my appetite. Let¡¯s get our own ingredients and cook it with the frying pan!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Good idea!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°I agree.¡±


    Thus, the three of them fled from the restaurant after a brief visit¡­

 Chapter 781 - The Beast Sky Patrol

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Beside a certain secluded lake in Bai Hu City.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze huddled around the frying pan to eat their own food.


    They had planned to taste some local Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool delicacies, but what they had just seen completely deterred them from doing so.


    Besides, nothing could taste better than the dishes cooked by their frying pan!


    Especially when the alternative was to eat all those other weird dishes!


    Not only were they cannibals, but they were also even eating snot bugs! Was there no limit to how low they would stoop!


    Xu Xiaolan cooked for everyone this time, and she cooked a five-flavored fish!


    An Lin and Xiao Ze tasted five different flavors from the dish, which comprised of savory, spicy, crispy, sour, and sweet. It was like a rainbow of flavors! The delicious rainbow of flavors swept through their entire bodies as they trembled involuntarily!


    ¡°Delicious! Master¡¯s wife is an even better cook than Master! This dish is the most delicious dish under the heavens!¡± Xiao Ze offered words of genuine praise.


    An Lin rolled his eyes at Xiao Ze. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it weigh on your conscience to say that in front of me? I regret cooking all the food I¡¯ve made for you now!¡±


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t tell lies. I was only speaking the truth.¡±


    Xiao Ze didn¡¯t back down in the slightest.


    During their few days together, he had figured out the hierarchy. Xu Xiaolan was at the very top of the food chain, so it would be immensely beneficial to his future development if he could suck up to Xu Xiaolan and curry her favor.


    What if Master refused to teach him cultivation methods in the future?


    He would just call on Master¡¯s wife to force his hand!


    Hehehe¡­ Genius!


    Xiao Ze was extremely pleased with his own resourcefulness.


    An Lin felt like he had accepted a fake disciple. Why would he suddenly hurt his master like this?


    Xu Xiaolan burst out laughing upon seeing An Lin¡¯s dejected expression, and she placed some fish into An Lin¡¯s bowl in consolation. ¡°Have some fish to ease your anger.¡±


    An Lin was not actually angry about this. It was just that he was used to his disciple flattering him all the time, and this development was a little jarring to him. In actuality, he was ecstatic to be able to taste Xiaolan¡¯s cooking!


    ¡°Tomorrow is the day the Jade Bone Immortal Bug is gathering all the Soul Formation Stage cultivators. Do we need to prepare anything?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Not really. We¡¯ll just take the golden tiger with us, and if anything happens, we¡¯ll settle it with our fists!¡± An Lin replied with a confident smile.


    A holy flame seed had already been planted into the golden tiger¡¯s body by Xu Xiaolan. It would spontaneously combust and be burned to ashes if it tried to betray Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin and the others were going to disguise themselves as its servants in order to get close to the Jade Bone Immortal Bug and figure out just what this Return to Void Stage beast was up to.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug was already at the Return to Void Stage, so it should possess some knowledge about the secrets behind the unrest within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. As such, it was a good idea to approach it in pursuit of the information they required.


    Night fell, and all manners of weird sounds erupted throughout the city.


    There was snoring that literally sounded like claps of thunder, there were infants crying, and there were also a series of sharp, sluggish, or otherworldly voices reverberating throughout the city¡­ There were very few beasts on the streets at night, but it sounded as if there were a busy market outside.


    It was kind of like a thriving city of ghosts!


    Boom!


    A battle erupted once again in Bai Hu City.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sat on top of a random building as they surveyed the battle that was taking place in the distance.


    An Lin really had no words left to describe these beast tribes anymore. This was already the twenty-seventh battle of tonight, and all the participants were at least Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts.


    He was beginning to understand why even the buildings within such an important city like Bai Hu City would be so crudely constructed. There were countless battles taking place every day within the city, so there would be no point in creating intricately crafted buildings, as they would most likely be razed to the ground anyway!


    Under the same cultivation base, cultivators of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool ranked among the top five in terms of combat prowess across the entire continent.


    Looking at it now, this made a lot of sense.


    All the cultivators here had only managed to survive up to this point by leaving a trail of countless dead bodies behind them.


    The fighting was relentless here, and everyone was either dead, or they were extremely competent and powerful fighters.


    Boom!


    A bolt of white lighting fell from the sky with the power to banish all evil.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both stirred a little.


    A Soul Formation Stage powerful being had taken the stage!


    This was a massive centipede with lightning crackling all over its body.


    A scorching pillar of flames soon descended from the sky toward the centipede!


    A flaming flying horse had appeared on the battlefield.


    A massive python over a kilometer in length with black mist revolving all over its body also appeared before taking part in the intense battle.Read comics on our webnovel.live


    In the blink of an eye, this had become a free-for-all battle between three Soul Formation Stage soul beasts and a dozen or so Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts.


    Immediately afterward, a humanoid lion over a thousand feet tall carrying a humongous ax came out from a huge house. ¡°F*ck you and your fighting! I¡¯m trying to f*cking sleep here!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you and your sleeping! Come fight me if you dare!¡± The huge black python already embroiled in battle sneered coldly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The humanoid lion was also swept up in a battle to the death with the huge black python.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes widened with befuddlement. ¡°So a battle to the death commenced just like that? These beast tribes really are all insane!¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression. ¡°This was to be expected, actually.¡±


    ¡°However, we still haven¡¯t seen the reported cases of insanity, completely unprovoked slaughter, and suicidal behavior.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, they do seem a little more docile than what our reports suggested¡­ I feel like once we start seeing those things happen, we probably won¡¯t be far away from the root cause,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a thoughtful voice as she peered into the distance.


    However, a change struck at this moment even as the battle continued to rage.


    But for some reason, that battle seemed to be growing more and more distant.


    All the sounds gradually vanished, and the lights dimmed as heaven and earth turned black and white.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions both shifted.


    Xiao Ze immediately stood up and unleashed his black dragon crystal barrier to encapsulate the three of them!


    The sound of ethereal singing drifted through the air, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    It was impossible to tell what gender the singer was, but its voice seemed to flow directly into the listener¡¯s soul.


    It was also impossible to tell what they were singing, but the tune was beautiful, evoking imagery of a serene white cloud hovering lazily over clear blue skies.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze turned to look at the sky in unison, and an identical expression of shock appeared on their faces.


    In the sky above, a path resembling an extremely wide green river appeared.


    On the green path, tens of thousands of semi-transparent black beasts of all shapes and forms progressed in a slow and orderly manner. They created an imposing wave, but they were completely silent, as if this were footage from a muted video.


    Most importantly, An Lin couldn¡¯t sense any hint of life energy from them.


    What the hell were these things?


    Upon seeing their semi-transparent bodies, he initially thought that these were the spirit bodies from the Void Spirit Tribe.


    However, even spirit bodies possessed life energy! And their emergence had even triggered phenomena between heaven and earth. What was that all about?


    Among the beast tide, there were four humanoid goats over ten thousand feet tall with black fur running all over their bodies. Between them, they were carrying a humongous carriage.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of creature could be in that carriage, but it was presumably something extremely bad*ss.


    The three of them remained still and observed the situation.


    It would be unwise to act rashly without gathering information in such a strange situation.


    Boom!


    A bolt of white lightning as thick as a water tank fell from the sky, crashing down toward the humongous carriage with a fearsome might.


    The Soul Formation Stage centipede had sprung into action!

 Chapter 782 - The Mighty Figure from the Opposite Shore Realm

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everything had happened so abruptly.


    This was like an emperor traveling with his entourage through the land over which he ruled, surrounded by countless kneeling bystanders under his jurisdiction, only to have one of those bystanders hurl a pile of sh*t at him. No one would have thought that there would be such an insolent person present at the scene.


    Even though a sudden phenomenon had erupted between heaven and earth, none of the beasts present had had their powers restricted, which was why the centipede was still able to summon that bolt of lightning.


    An Lin stared at the falling bolt of white lightning in shock. Any normal person would not have provoked such an imposing party. However, the perpetrator was not a person, it was instead a centipede!


    And this was a centipede from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!


    The white lightning pierced through the night sky before crashing into the carriage being carried by the four huge humanoid goats.


    Boom!


    The lightning exploded upon striking the roof of the carriage, and the carriage trembled slightly, but it showed no signs of damage.


    The tens of thousands of advancing, semi-transparent beasts faltered as they turned their eyes toward the centipede. They were all completely silent, but a menacing chill exuded from their bodies, which threatened to freeze the air solid.


    Even An Lin¡¯s heart fluttered at this sight, and he involuntarily held his breath in anticipation for what was going to happen next.


    However, the centipede remained unperturbed in the face of such overwhelming pressure. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for trying to scare people at night! I¡¯ll blast you all to death!¡±


    An Lin was shocked. Was this centipede actually mentally disabled?


    It was also at this moment that lightning flashed around the centipede¡¯s body as it prepared to launch another attack!


    But it didn¡¯t get the chance to do so.


    Among the tens of thousands of semi-transparent beasts, one of the more eye-catching ones, which appeared to be a general or leader of sorts, hurled its spear toward the centipede.


    Whoosh!


    The spear pierced through space and instantly embedded itself into the centipede¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Hiss!¡± the centipede hissed with agony.


    Its body slowly crumbled before disappearing on the spot.


    An Lin then caught sight of a new addition to the army of tens of thousands of beasts. This was a huge, semi-transparent centipede that was advancing with the procession somewhere within the army of beasts.


    His heart jolted in shock upon seeing. The centipede had become one of them?!


    Within Bai Hu City, more than half of the beasts engaged in battles unleashed attacks upon the beast tide in the air.


    Thus, in less than a minute, all of them were eradicated.


    They all became members of the peculiar beast tide.


    And that wasn¡¯t the end. Over ten thousand semi-transparent beasts drew their bows before materializing a green arrow each, which they aimed at different directions within Bai Hu City.


    Fire!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Over ten thousand arrows shot forth in that instant!


    A torrential storm of green arrows rained down, creating a spectacularly eye-catching light show in this black and white world.


    They pierced through the black night sky like a meteor shower before falling toward different locations within Bai Hu City!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze¡¯s expressions shifted in unison.


    They immediately unleashed their divine sense to detect any arrows that might have been aimed toward them.


    Countless cries of anguish rang out across Bai Hu City!


    Even though the voices seemed muffled and subdued under this peculiar phenomenon, they were still clearly audible to people like An Lin with advanced cultivation bases.


    Each and every one of those anguished cries signified the death of another beast.


    It was also in that moment that the beast tide of over seventy thousand transformed into a beast tide of over eighty thousand.


    Silence reigned over heaven and earth again.


    A powerful, yet ethereal voice said, ¡°Purge complete, move on to the next stop.¡±


    The entire beast tide seemed to have received some sort of instruction as they resumed their procession, continuing onward over the massive green path.


    The peculiar army left, just like that, and heaven and earth resumed normalcy.


    Many of the sleeping beasts hadn¡¯t even reacted to the events that had just transpired as they continued snoring away without a care in the world. It was impossible to tell whether they had been afflicted by a spell technique, or if they really were sleeping so soundly.


    The overwhelming pressure disappeared, and An Lin heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He turned to look at Xu Xiaolan, and they both saw the same expression of shock mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They didn¡¯t dare to investigate the beast tide as they were scared of the potential consequences that could lead to.


    The power that the beast tide had just unleashed gave them an overwhelming sense of powerlessness.


    ¡°Those beasts were most likely killed before being converted into a special type of existence.¡± Xu Xiaolan analyzed after a momentary silence, ¡°From the extent of my knowledge, they appear to be a lot like the dead soul puppets I¡¯ve heard about.¡±


    ¡°Dead soul puppets?¡± This was the first time An Lin had ever come across this term.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They are a type of dead soul and are what we often refer to as ghosts.¡±


    ¡°However, they are ghosts without sentient awareness. They possess a fraction of the power they had during their lives and are controlled by an external living being,¡± Xu Xiaolan explained.


    ¡°Dead souls that are controlled by living beings?¡± A thought seemed to occur to An Lin as his eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Could it be a mighty figure from the Opposite Shore Realm?¡±


    Only cultivators from the Opposite Shore Realm, which neighbored the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, were this adept at playing with dead souls.


    Xu Xiaolan was clearly in agreement with the assumption. ¡°The creature in that carriage is most likely an Opposite Shore Realm mighty figure. Aren¡¯t they afraid of retaliation from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool after engaging in such a reckless slaughter and dead soul recruitment?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that the beast tribes asked them to come here and purge some of the beasts?¡± A bold assumption formed in An Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°It had said ¡®purge complete, move on to the next stop¡¯ as if it was completing some sort of mission.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a possibility. Perhaps it even has something to do with the unrest and turmoil within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. However, these are only baseless assumptions. We¡¯ll have to wait and see what the Jade Bone Immortal Bug says tomorrow about this. I have a feeling that the gathering of the Soul Formation Stage soul beasts here tomorrow is not a coincidence.¡±


    An Lin continued to speculate, ¡°You¡¯re saying that it intentionally invited the Opposite Shore Realm mighty figure to complete a purge right before this gathering?¡±


    ¡°That is indeed a possibility.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    The two of them fell silent.


    They continued to sit on the roof of the building while looking up at all the stars in the clear night sky.


    It was a beautiful night.


    Well, aside from all the disconcerting snoring noises, everything was extremely serene and beautiful.


    There were no more battles taking place either, and the entire city almost felt like a normal city.


    Before they knew, a new morning had arrived.


    The golden tiger arrived at Bai Hu City before contacting An Lin and the others via voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Did you see a beast tide passing over the sky yesterday?¡± An Lin asked in a low voice upon meeting the golden tiger.


    ¡°A beast tide in the sky? Is it a bunch of migrating bird beasts?¡± The golden tiger was befuddled.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh upon hearing this.


    It looked like the golden tiger knew nothing.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze headed toward the central palace of Bai Hu City as servants to the golden tiger, where the Jade Bone Immortal Bug was waiting for them.


    An Lin gave his Illusionary Star Robe to Xu Xiaolan for her to wear. This was in order to conceal her aura and prevent her from blowing her cover.


    An Lin¡¯s consciousness held a crushing advantage over most Return to Void Stage mighty figures, so he could easily conceal and disguise his aura.


    Xiao Ze would have no problems either as his cultivation base was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    Apparently, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage.


    It would be impossible for it to detect anything amiss with An Lin¡¯s trio.


    Under the guidance of the golden tiger, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze arrived at the massive palace. The place was over a kilometer tall and gave off a majestic, antiquated feel. The walls were painted with black and white stripes like a zebra and that was the extent of its noteworthy features.


    This was the mantra of the beast tribes; it was ok as long as it was inhabitable.


    How simple!


    An Lin walked into the palace with curiosity in his heart.

 Chapter 783 - The Truth Behind the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool’s Unrest

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After walking into the massive palace, they came to a cavernous hall furnished with red carpet, where many beast tribe cultivators had already gathered.


    There were huge beasts over a thousand feet tall exuding vast auras, as well as tiny little beasts about a dozen centimeters that were nonetheless quite powerful as well.


    Everyone gathered together as if this were a zoo.


    There were beasts that were about the same stature as An Lin as well.


    For example, some of the minotaurs, centaurs, and Dark Flame Monsters were humanoid in shape and size, which was also why An Lin and the others didn¡¯t attract much attention when draped under their black cloaks.


    After about another hour, the palace gates slowly closed, and a spell formation that isolated everyone from the outside world began to appear. It was clear that the City Lord had already arrived.


    An Lin scanned his eyes through the beasts present to find that there were twenty-one Soul Formation Stage Soul Beasts as well as fifty-two Spirit Nurturing Stage Spirit Beasts here.


    This was already quite a powerful lineup, and with the inclusion of the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, they would be the equivalent of a first-rate sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States. The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool was not a power to be scoffed at. Apparently, there were four Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts among their ranks, placing them head and shoulders above their neighboring powers.


    However, all four mythological beasts were apparently extremely violent and couldn¡¯t cooperate with one another as they would fight whenever they met. Thus, the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool was essentially split up into four large regions, over which each of the four mythological beasts presided.


    Their favorite pastime was to fight one another, which certainly made sense, given the fact that they were beasts from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    It was exactly because of this that the colossus that was the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool was actually a colossal power that none of their neighboring powers were concerned about.


    They were violent and powerful, but they were only interested in fighting among themselves!


    However, this happy balance had recently been shattered.


    This was because the beast tribes had grown even more violently, and they fought not only just among themselves now, but also against other powers. Apparently, a nearby mid-grade power, the Green Soul Tribe, had already been razed to the ground as a result of this unrest.


    Just as An Lin¡¯s mind was beginning to drift, a massive spatial rift began to appear.


    The rift split open, and a huge bug made its appearance from the rift. This was a pristine white bug that appeared to be a massive python with no scales.


    Its body was several hundred feet in length, and its entire body was shiny and glowed like a white jade. There were long feelers growing around its nose, and its eyes were as beautiful as a pair of sapphires.


    Even though this was a bug, An Lin felt like this was the prettiest bug he had ever seen in his life. Its appearance was extremely pleasing to the eye, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that it resembled an artistic masterpiece.


    This was most likely the Jade Bone Immortal Bug responsible for gathering everyone here.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug swept its eyes across the entire palace, and it nodded with satisfaction upon seeing the entire palace full of beasts. ¡°I have gathered everyone here today as I have a big opportunity to bestow upon you all!¡±


    Its voice was extremely pleasing to the ear as well.


    Perfection! This was true perfection!


    This was definitely a Celestial Maiden among bugs that would be able to entrance all bugs that laid their eyes upon it.


    All the beasts¡¯ eyes lit up upon hearing its words, and they all stared at the Jade Bone Immortal Bug with scorching light in their eyes.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug continued, ¡°I trust that everyone is aware of the phenomena that have taken place at the Realm of the Fallen Demonic Blood Kirin, which was one of the mythological beasts of our beast tribes.¡±


    All the beasts present nodded with heavy expressions.


    ¡°If the Vast Land of Blood appears within the Realm of the Fallen Demonic Blood Kirin, crimson light is going to enshroud the entire sky, upon which the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool will become a truly terrifying land of senseless slaughter. When that time comes, most of the beasts are going to lose all sanity and be reduced to killing machines governed only by their most primal instincts of slaughter!


    ¡°A passageway connecting the Vast Land of Blood to the outside world is already gradually being opened up, and many of the beast tribes have already been affected. This situation will worsen as the passageway opens up further.


    ¡°A while ago, four Return to Void Stage immortal beasts entered the passageway and had all gone insane upon their return. During our efforts to slay those four immortal beasts, another one of our immortal beasts had unfortunately passed away.¡±


    All the beasts present drew a collective sharp intake of breath as they all looked at one another.


    An Lin was also shocked to hear this. So that was how the five Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool mighty figures had died? What a terrifying place to be able to drive even Return to Void Stage mighty figures insane!


    ¡°Yesterday, Ghost Emperor Po Jun from the Opposite Shore Realm made a trip here to purge all those among us who have been affected by the Vast Land of Blood. All those that have gathered here today have survived the purge, and therefore, you have the right to enter the Vast Land of Blood!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s words were vehement and fervent, but An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing them.


    A purge? So killing all the abnormal beasts and leaving the unaffected ones alive was their idea of a purge? What a f*cking barbaric method¡­


    All the beasts¡¯ flesh crawled upon hearing this.


    They all noticed one detail. They had to survive a purge for the right to enter the Vast Land of Blood? This was a terrifying place that could drive even Return to Void Stage mighty figures insane!


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to go there even if the Jade Bone Immortal Bug begged them to go!


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re all thinking; that this is an extremely terrifying place, right?


    ¡°Wrong! The Divine Bat Emperor has already sent scouts into the Vast Land of Blood. That place is inaccessible to Dao Integration Stage mighty figures, and its influence is especially potent on Return to Void Stage mighty figures, but it has negligible negative effects on beasts below Return to Void Stage.


    ¡°There have been many groups of Spirit Nurturing and Soul Formation Stage cultivators who have entered the Vast Land of Blood before making safe returns. Not only that, but they also encountered many extremely attractive opportunities there.


    ¡°This is a land abundant with treasures, that has only just opened up after lying dormant for tens of thousands of years! Who doesn¡¯t want the opportunity to explore a place where a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast has fallen? The Divine Bat Emperor didn¡¯t want to present these opportunities to other powers, so they have been presented to you all,¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug continued.


    All the beasts listened in silence but did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Aside from that, there is a mission of utmost importance that needs to be completed, upon which the survival of all the beast tribes hinges, and that is to find the Kirin Blood Jade! You need to find it and give it to the Divine Bat Emperor in order to facilitate closure of the passageway. Only then would this crisis be completely averted!


    ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor will grant whoever finds it three immortal tools and ten immortal pills! On top of that, they will receive the esteemed title of the Realm Guarding Beast General as well as the position of City Lord to five of the one hundred most important cities within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!¡±


    Upon hearing this, some of the beasts present were finally interested in the proposal.


    ¡°Now, who doesn¡¯t want to go? If you all want to go, then I¡¯ll take you all to the entrance of the Vast Land of Blood at once!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the palace and was greeted by deathly silence.


    ¡°Erm¡­ My wife is due to deliver soon, so I won¡¯t be able to go¡­¡± a huge crimson python said in a nervous voice.


    The beasts gathered here weren¡¯t stupid. They wouldn¡¯t just take the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s word for it and just believe that the place was safe.


    If it really was such a good place, then why were they working so hard to promote it? Even if it was to save the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, they still weren¡¯t willing to sacrifice their lives!


    Splat!


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s white tongue suddenly extended through the air and instantly wrapped onto the huge crimson python¡¯s body before swallowing it whole!


    ¡°Spare me! I won¡¯t go back then! I¡¯ll go with all of you!¡±


    The crimson python had sh*t itself and begged for mercy in a panicked voice.


    However, it was still swallowed up into the cavernous mouth of the Jade Bone Immortal Bug.


    Gulp¡­


    The Soul Formation Stage crimson python had just been swallowed alive.


    All the other beasts present shuddered involuntarily upon seeing this.


    An Lin felt like he had been blind for admiring the Jade Bone Immortal Bug. Its ghastly table manners instantly shattered An Lin¡¯s glorious first impression of it.


    This was like meeting a Celestial Maiden whose mouth opened up to be bigger than a hippo¡¯s! It would be enough to put anyone off!


    This beautiful immortal bug should be taking small, elegant bites of its prey. What the hell was this swallowing huge pythons whole business?!


    ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t want to come?¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug asked.


    ¡°F*ck you and your Vast Land of Blood! I¡¯m not scared of anyone!¡± A Soul Formation Stage skeleton took initiative and pounced toward the Jade Bone Immortal Bug with blue flames erupting all over its body.


    There was no lack of cultivators like this in the beast tribes that were unafraid of death and had explosive tempers to boot.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug extended its tongue again, and the skeleton didn¡¯t even have a chance to dodge before it was swallowed as anguished howls reverberated throughout the entire palace.


    ¡°Who else doesn¡¯t want to come?¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug asked.


    All the beasts: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even an idiot would have figured out that things weren¡¯t as simple as they appeared now.


    If the Vast Land of Blood really was such a good place, then why was the Jade Bone Immortal Bug so intent on forcing all the beast cultivators present to go there?!


    ¡°Alright, seeing as everyone wants to go, then come with me!¡±


    A satisfied smile appeared on the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s face as it tore open a spatial rift.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

 Chapter 784 - Battling the Jade Bone Immortal Bug

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug turned to the black-robed man below before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°How dare a lowly servant like you express your opinion in a meeting between City Lords?!¡±


    ¡°Servants don¡¯t have human rights?¡± An Lin retorted in a firm voice.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Human rights? You¡¯re a human?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck!? Was that the point behind what he had just said?!


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug wasted no more words, and it opened its mouth as its tongue shot forth as quick as lightning toward An Lin.


    Bam!


    An Lin was caught off guard and was reduced to a puddle of water by the tongue.


    ¡°A clone spell technique?¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s expression shifted as it turned toward the rest of the black-robed figures present.


    At this moment, three of the black-robed figures stripped off their hoods.


    At the same time, an aura not inferior to the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s erupted forth.


    ¡°You¡¯re just going to allow yourselves to be forced to your deaths at the Vast Land of Blood without even offering up any resistance? Where is your pride as beasts?


    ¡°The beast tribes I know would never allow themselves to be oppressed! Rise up if you¡¯re with me, and let¡¯s take out this bug!¡± An Lin spread his arms and let loose an almighty war cry.


    These were extremely simple motivation tactics, but there really were a dozen or so beasts that heeded his call.


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯ll kill you for trying to force me to my death!¡±


    ¡°Beasts will never bend to the will of another!¡±


    Their tempers were all extremely explosive, and they were already on the verge of flaring up with rage after being forced to go to some realm of fallen whatever.


    As such, they only needed someone to light their fuses before their rage was completely unleashed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s tongue shot forth toward An Lin again with crushing power!


    The insignia of a golden lotus flashed on An Lin¡¯s head, and he activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld as he launched a fist toward the oncoming tongue.


    Boom!


    Golden light imbued with a vast might clashed with the white tongue, and the devastating resulting shockwave knocked all the surrounding beasts flying into the air.


    An Lin was forced back a few steps, but the tongue was also knocked flying at the same time.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Are you really a Soul Formation Stage cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Beast tribe brothers, heed my call!


    ¡°This Jade Bone Immortal Bug is nothing much! Let¡¯s rise up together and overthrow its despotic rule!¡±


    An Lin continued to fan the flames.


    All the beasts that had been sitting on the wall had also been convinced.


    They didn¡¯t dare to resist as they were afraid of being eaten by the Jade Bone Immortal Bug.


    However, a powerful being just as powerful as the Jade Bone Immortal Bug had appeared to oppose it, and their morale was significantly boosted as they mustered up the courage to put their pent up negative emotions into actions!


    ¡°Kill it! Avenge our crimson python brother!¡±


    ¡°Our skeleton brother¡¯s life must also be avenged!¡±


    Most of the beasts began to spring into action. They were all extremely hot-tempered and were looking for excuses to fight most of the time!


    Even the minority of beasts that hadn¡¯t acted were not going to take any sides.


    Countless powerful spell techniques engulfed the entire palace.


    Even the instigator himself, An Lin, was shocked by the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    Never would he have thought that just a few simple sentences could be so effective! These were all actually his enemies, but they had all been instantly converted to become his allies!


    ¡°Piss off you insolent scum!¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug had clearly been enraged, and it twisted its body, which shot forth like a massive whip.


    The monstrous power imbued within the tail whip caused the space around it to twist and warp as it instantly vanquished most of the oncoming spell techniques.


    At the same time, one sharp white crystal after another materialized in mid-air before shooting forth like lightning and puncturing the bodies of the twenty beasts closest to it.


    Blood flew through the air as anguished wails erupted.


    However, none of the beasts cowered upon seeing this. Instead, their ferocious instincts had been completely activated as they pounced toward the Jade Bone Immortal Bug with increased intensity.


    An Lin¡¯s Golden Void Lightning sword projection and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Holy Vermilion Flame sword projection swept toward the Jade Bone Immortal Bug at the same time in a cross formation!


    Boom!


    Lightning exploded and flames exploded forth.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug let loose a cry of agony as energy exploded forth.


    The Golden Void Lightning possessed the power to destroy space itself, and the Holy Vermilion Flame had transcended beyond the realm of Divine Flames. As such, it was no surprise that a combination of these two would be such a terrifying package.


    Two massive gashes were sliced into the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s body, and white milk-like blood flowed from its body.


    ¡°Unforgivable! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug let loose an enraged roar as the spell formation encapsulating the entire palace began to activate.


    However, the spell formation didn¡¯t even get a chance to unleash its power before a red streak pierced through the air before striking at its weakest point.


    Crack¡­ Bam!


    The spell formation shattered like a pane of glass.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug faltered slightly, and during that split second of stunned inactivity, countless spell techniques began to sweep toward it again¡­


    ¡°Second stage transformation, butterfly transformation,¡± a faint voice said.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions shifted drastically as they hurtled back in retreat.


    Countless crimson veined patterns suddenly appeared all over the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s massive body.


    Boom boom boom!


    Its body was engulfed by a sea of spell techniques that reduced the entire palace to dust and left a huge circular crater in the ground.


    Amid a mass of dust and debris, a huge pair of white wings spread open.


    The wings encompassed a wingspan of over a kilometer, obscuring the entire space where the palace had once stood.


    ¡°A butterfly?¡± A blank expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face


    ¡°Is this its butterfly form?¡± Xu Xiaolan gripped her Dragon Sparrow Sword with a grave expression.


    Boom!


    An even more fearsome aura began to sweep forth.


    This was the terrifying aura of a mighty figure at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage and some of the weaker beasts present were already trembling involuntarily from fear.


    The gigantic white butterfly beast flew in the air as boundless might exuded from its blue eyes, as if it were looking down upon a bunch of ants. ¡°You¡¯re all going to pay the ultimate price for your disobedience!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug, no, it should be the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly now.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly abruptly flapped its wings, and black gale-force winds imbued with devastating destructive power swept forth for three kilometers, reducing everything in its path to dust, as if it were a hurricane blowing through a sandcastle!


    In that instant, the entire palace was engulfed by countless streaks of black winds that pulverized everything, as if this were a dark realm of annihilation.


    All the beasts were instantly diced by the black winds amid a series of anguished wails before being shredded into microscopic particles.


    Heaven and earth fell silent, and all the beasts were dead.


    ¡°Oh? You two sure are quite durable.¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s voice was tinged with surprise as it looked down at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, who had managed to keep the black winds at bay using a black brick.


    ¡°But you¡¯re only delaying your deaths anyway. Let me send you on your way.¡±


    An extremely fearsome energy fluctuation erupted forth again from its wings as it spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have what it takes to send my master on his way!¡±


    A dragon roar erupted as the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s body shuddered.


    A black dragon over ten thousand feet in length soared overhead, obscuring the sun above.


    A black formation rose from the ground, encompassing an area within a radius of over ten kilometers from it.


    ¡°My killing formation is already complete. No one will be able to see our battle from the outside, and you won¡¯t be able to escape. Now then, let¡¯s have some fun!¡±


    A black dragon claw extended from the clouds. He had been preparing a spell formation this whole time as everyone else distracted the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly. This was a necessary precautionary measure taken to prevent the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly from escaping.


    If a mighty figure at the pinnacle of Return to Void Initial Stage was intent on escaping, then Xiao Ze might not actually be able to reel them in.


    But now that the spell formation was complete, Xiao Ze had no more reservation!

 Chapter 785 - Subjugating the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You really think you¡¯re no longer just a bug because you transformed into a butterfly?


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you now that you¡¯re still just a bug to me!¡±


    Boom!


    Lightning rumbled in the sky as a terrifying dragon might descended.


    Xiao Ze twisted his massive body as he glared at the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly immediately hurtled back in shock and horror upon seeing Xiao Ze. ¡°No! Please! I¡¯m sorry, Master Long Aotian, I¡¯ll leave right away, so please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Xiao Ze was a little lost as he stared at the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    It was begging for mercy already?


    He knew that he was quite powerful, but a Return to Void Stage beast tribe mighty figure shouldn¡¯t be this easy to subdue!


    Also¡­ what the hell was this Long Aotian? Had the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly mistaken him for someone else?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also shocked by the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°What did it just say, Xiaolan? Long Aotian?¡± An Lin took a deep breath before asking.


    ¡°M-hm¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, then it¡¯s most likely referring to that Senior Long Aotian from Big Sister Shen Yin¡¯s tomb.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was Long Aotian really that powerful? To think that a Return to Void Stage immortal beast would be so petrified of him!


    Xiao Ze was an honest man, and he immediately let loose a torrent of abuse. ¡°Who the f*ck is Long Aotian? My name is Xiao Ze, and don¡¯t you forget it!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly faltered slightly upon hearing this as its blue eyes flashed.


    It had been intimidated by Xiao Ze¡¯s terrifying dragon might and instinctively mistook him for Long Aotian. However, upon further observation, it appeared that the energy fluctuations were indeed different.


    ¡°Whew¡­ Had me worried for a second there.¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Hehe, you seem pretty relieved.¡± Xiao Ze chuckled coldly before opening his mouth, from which a pillar of black flames burst forth before sweeping toward the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    Heaven and earth powers darkened with the emergence of these flames, and they descended upon the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly with the power to annihilate everything within this world.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly felt as if its entire body had been engulfed by boundless darkness. That¡¯s right, these dragon flames could engulf everything, even light!


    ¡°Immortal Spirit Barrier!¡±


    Boundless white light burst forth from the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s white wings before materializing to form a white crystal wall before it.


    The black flames crashed into the white crystal wall, and the wall was being eroded away by the fearsome flames at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s expression shifted as it quickly flapped its wings and unleashed a wraith-like movement technique to instantly move to another location, right before the very instant the white crystal wall was pulverized by the black flames.


    However, it didn¡¯t even get a chance to catch its breath before a massive dragon tail swept toward it.


    Slap!


    An earth-shattering slap erupted.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly immediately threw up a huge mouthful of blood as the black dragon tail crashed into its delicate body like a wrecking ball, sending it hurtling like a rocket into the ground, where it left a bottomless crater.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The enraged cry of the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly erupted from within the crater as countless streams of black wind flew toward Xiao Ze with the power to destroy all things, like a kilometer wide destructive hurricane.


    Xiao Ze was struck by the black hurricane before narrowing its eyes in an elated expression. ¡°That feels good!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The huge butterfly flew toward Xiao Ze again with an extremely grim expression on its face.


    This black dragon¡¯s defenses were clearly not something it could penetrate, so it had to resort to some other methods!


    ¡°Illusionary Powder Realm!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly flapped its wings at Xiao Ze again as a vast cloud of dust instantly swept forth before engulfing the entire space.


    Pink butterfly dust permeated throughout the entire space, enshrouding Xiao Ze within like a cloud of mist.


    This was the butterfly dust the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly had accumulated over a long period of time. Not only did it have extremely potent hallucinogenic properties, but it was also a lethal poison that could kill even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    His defenses were impenetrable, but so what? This mist of dust could infiltrate his body through his nose and ears!


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly was sure that its internal organs wouldn¡¯t have such powerful defensive prowess!


    ¡°Atchoo!¡± Xiao Ze seemed to be allergic to the butterfly dust and let loose an almighty sneeze as a result.


    The entire space around him tremored violently, and a large amount of the butterfly dust was dispersed as a result.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly was greatly startled by this and immediately flapped its wings again. ¡°Maximized Illusionary Powder Realm!¡±


    It dumped all the powder it had accumulated toward Xiao Ze all at once.


    The density of the pink powder in the air instantly multiplied!


    The destructive power imbued within the poisonous powder was enough to cause spatial cracks to appear in the air.


    They instantly enshrouded Xiao Ze¡¯s massive body like a dense cloud of purple mist.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly had unleashed all of its poisonous powder, and it was panting heavily as it looked up at Xiao Ze, upon which it was greeted by a sight that had its features paling with fright.


    ¡°Oi! Are you done, bug? What the f*ck is this stuff? Can you fight or not?¡± Xiao Ze danced above the cloud of pink mist, seemingly even more hyped up upon inhalation.


    In fact, he was taking big puffs of the butterfly dust as if it were some sort of delectable perfume!


    ¡°H-how could this be?!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly almost sh*t itself from fear.


    It didn¡¯t know just how insane Xiao Ze¡¯s defenses were. He was like an impregnable fortress that even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure would struggle to inflict wounds upon! This poison mist was a piece of cake for Xiao Ze to deal with, and he inhaled it into his body before converting it into energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡±


    Xiao Ze¡¯s voice had only just fallen when countless bolts of devastating black lightning fell from the sky, transforming heaven and earth into a realm of destructive lightning.


    This was lightning unleashed by a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure who was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and it was enough to strike fear into the hearts of most Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly didn¡¯t even have a chance to run before its body was entirely engulfed by countless bolts of lightning. The lightning pierced through its white crystal barrier as anguished wails reverberated through the air.


    Its white wings had been charred black by lightning, and there were even ghastly holes riddled all over them.


    ¡°Third stage transformation, rainbow butterfly!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly had been forced into dire straits, and it let loose a loud roar as boundless rainbow light burst forth from its wings.


    ¡°Transform my arse!¡± Xiao Ze swung his tail toward the immortal butterfly without any hesitation.


    Bam!!!


    The immortal butterfly¡¯s body was twisted by the collision, and it hurtled through the air for over a kilometer before crashing into the killing spell formation encapsulating the area.


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡±


    It threw up another mouthful of blood, and its severe injuries prevented its transformation from taking effect¡­


    Immediately afterward, countless bolts of terrifying black lightning crashed down once again.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly let loose one blood-curdling cry after another.


    An Lin looked up into the sky at the battle taking place overhead.


    The black dragon displaying his invincible might, and the Return to Void Stage beast tribe mighty figure who had been abused to the point of disability¡­


    In that instant, he truly understood just how bad*ss his disciple was.


    Thus, a period of one-sided abuse ensued.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s body was unable to hold on any longer, and it plummeted to the ground below. It curled its wings around itself as a protective barrier, and black smoke rose into the air from its charred and broken body as it trembled uncontrollably from fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Master Xiao Ze, please spare me!


    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything if you spare my life!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly pleaded as it looked up at the monstrously powerful black dragon circling overhead.


    An Lin was a little intrigued. There were such cowardly beings even in the beast tribes?

 Chapter 786 - Little Gu

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xiao Ze was completely unmoved by the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s miserable display. Instead, he turned toward An Lin. ¡°I can¡¯t determine that. If you want to beg for mercy, then talk to my master!¡±


    This terrifying black dragon¡¯s master?


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s body trembled as it turned to An Lin with incredulity on its face.


    It suddenly recalled that An Lin was able to take its attacks as a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and it immediately believed what Xiao Ze was saying as it turned to An Lin to beg for its life.


    An Lin made his way over to the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly, which was trembling uncontrollably. ¡°Are you ready to submit now? If not, I can give you another beating.¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly was immediately frightened into reverting back into its bug form, which continued to tremble in fear. ¡°Please spare me!¡±


    An Lin felt like the Jade Bone Immortal Bug was much more pleasant to look at than the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    ¡°Establish a slave contract with me if you want to live,¡± An Lin commanded.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug faltered slightly upon hearing this before a sense of humiliation welled up within its heart, upon which its eyes slowly began to turn red. ¡°Beasts will never become slaves! Even if I was to die by lightning bombardment, I refuse to become your slave!¡±


    ¡°Little Xiao, kill it!¡± An Lin instructed expressionlessly.


    Rumble¡­


    Terrifying lightning might accumulated in the air while exuding a devastating sense of death and annihilation.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug trembled as a sense of impending death engulfed its body.


    An Lin turned and left.


    ¡°Please spare me!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug begged for its life again as it forced a smile onto its face. ¡°It would be an honor for me to serve Master!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze and Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    How could a Return to Void Stage beast tribe mighty figure be so fickle and cowardly?


    It had made it quite clear that it would rather choose death than surrender, so what the hell was this?!


    Even though An Lin was ridiculing the Jade Bone Immortal Bug in his heart, he still made his way toward it with a faint smile on his face.


    There was no reason why An Lin would refuse to accept a slave like this, so he made some hand seals and released a drop of blood essence, which then flew toward the Jade Bone Immortal Bug.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug accepted the blood essence with a blissful expression. ¡°Hmm¡­ delicious!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xiao Ze and Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    A certain connection was forged between An Lin and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug.


    An Lin was completely at ease with this bug now.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to call you Little Gu from now on!¡± An Lin announced joyfully.


    ¡°Little Gu? Master, is there a meaning behind this name?¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re such a coward, so I can name you whatever I want!¡± An Lin turned to the Jade Bone Immortal Bug with a justified smile.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s flesh crawled as it stared at An Lin in shock.


    It was so angry, but it didn¡¯t dare to retort.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled lightly while Xiao Ze was doubled over in laughter.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all allies here, so tell us what¡¯s going on with the Vast Land of Blood!¡± An Lin interrogated.


    The description that the Jade Bone Immortal Bug had provided before was most definitely flawed, so An Lin had to confirm what the place was actually like.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug replied in its crisp voice, ¡°Well, most of what I just said is actually true. It really does have negligible effects on Spirit Nurturing and Soul Formation Stage cultivators, and there really are a lot of opportunities there. The only things I refrained from disclosing are the dangers involved and the details about the Kirin Blood Jade.


    ¡°When the passageway first opened up, the Divine Bat Emperor sent a small army of one thousand into the Vast Land of Blood. The army consisted of thirty Soul Formation Stage soul beasts, three hundred Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts, and over six hundred high-rank Dao Body mutant beasts. In the end, only about two dozen of them returned.


    ¡°The Realm of the Fallen Demonic Blood Kirin is fraught with perils, and the environment is extremely dangerous. There are also many terrifying Demonic Blood Beasts and dead souls as well¡­ It is an extremely hazardous place, which is why the Divine Bat Emperor is trying to recruit more beasts in order to better search the Vast Land of Blood.


    ¡°Aside from that, the Kirin Blood Jade isn¡¯t actually the key to closing the passageway. The Divine Bat Emperor has some other use for it, the specifics of which I am not aware of. The only thing I know is that it is very valuable, extremely valuable!


    ¡°Although the Realm of the Fallen Demonic Blood Kirin is part of the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s territory, all the other emperors have also been alerted to its existence. All of them are trying to send their beast cultivators into the Vast Land of Blood under the guise of protecting the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. The Divine Bat Emperor is enduring a lot of pressure from the other emperors, but this situation is going to reach a breaking point soon. Hence, the Divine Bat Emperor wants to find the Kirin Blood Jade for himself within the next few days.


    ¡°That¡¯s all the information I have.¡±


    ¡°So the emergence of the Vast Land of Blood is what¡¯s causing the unrest among the beast tribes. But why is it able to influence the beast tribes on such a large scale? What kind of power is this?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There has been speculation that the remnant will of the Kirin Blood Jade is flowing into the outside world, thereby causing all this unrest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, the Divine Bat Emperor has also announced that all troops will be mobilized to start a new war once this is all taken care of!¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug added.


    An Lin¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. ¡°What war?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a high enough position to know about things like that.¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug shook its head.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was really annoying to have one half of the mystery hanging in suspense!


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before deciding to relay this information to the Celestial Thearch.


    He pulled out his information transmission jade talisman before transmitting the information he had obtained.


    A few minutes later, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s reply arrived.


    ¡°Well done. This information is worth five million spirit stones!


    ¡°If you can gather more information in the Vast Land of Blood, I can offer a base price of ten million spirit stones with no upper limit! If you can obtain the Kirin Blood Jade, the Heavenly Court is willing to purchase it for fifty million spirit stones!¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon receiving this information.


    This was an extremely alluring price!


    He relayed the Celestial Thearch¡¯s reply to Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze were also quite tempted.


    They could just enter the Vast Land of Blood and do nothing there to receive a reward of ten million spirit stones. This really was an extremely alluring remuneration.


    An Lin thought for a moment before turning toward the Jade Bone Immortal Bug. ¡°If the Divine Bat Emperor wants the Kirin Blood Jade so much, would it be stationed at the opening of the passageway to the Vast Land of Blood?¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug shook its head. ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor is busy guarding against the other emperors and has to remain at the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain as a result. The Divine Bat Emperor is stationed there with three other Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures to collectively draw on the power of the divine mountain in order to enhance their divine senses while creating a massive formation to keep an eye out for the other emperors.


    ¡°The beast tribe mighty figure guarding the opening of the passageway is one of the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s trusted subordinates, the Nightmare Mud Man. It¡¯s a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. In order to check for the Kirin Blood Jade, it is responsible for checking the spatial magic tools of all the beasts that arrive at the opening of the passageway.¡±


    ¡°Anyone without the Kirin Blood Jade would be allowed to leave?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Furthermore, if it finds some noteworthy treasure, it will use items of an equivalent value for an exchange,¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug replied.


    An Lin felt like he could go and have a try.


    It would be fine as long as they didn¡¯t create too much of a commotion and alert the Divine Bat Emperor.


    An Lin turned to Xiao Ze. ¡°Little Xiao, can you escape from a Return to Void Final Stage enemy? Together with Xiaolan and me, that is.¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Final Stage, I have a fifty percent chance of escaping with you two. If I use a mystic technique, that chance increases to ninety percent!¡±


    ¡°Done! You wait for us outside the passageway! Xiaolan and I will go in!¡±


    An Lin snapped his fingers and instantly made a decision.

 Chapter 787 - Jumping into a Vortex

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Master, make sure to be careful when you¡¯re in there. Some of the places are quite dangerous even to Return to Void Stage mighty figures,¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug cautioned as it tore open a spatial rift.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t there many Soul Formation Stage beasts that returned safely?¡± An Lin retorted nonchalantly.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug continued with a solemn expression, ¡°That¡¯s only because they were lucky!¡±


    ¡°Master, the world inside there really is very bizarre. Your mental state won¡¯t be affected, but it is fraught with perils and the places you enter from won¡¯t be the same place you exit to.


    ¡°Make sure to always walk in the opposite direction of the blood star as that is the way out. And don¡¯t forget that after you see a black ball¡­¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug continued to deliver a long-winded set of instructions. Its voice was very pleasant, but this really was becoming quite an annoying ramble¡­


    An Lin was a little perplexed. Why was this cowardly, nagging immortal beast so different from all the other beasts? Shouldn¡¯t beasts be sparing with their words and talk with their fists instead? This bug was the complete opposite of that!


    Crack¡­


    A spatial rift began to appear.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug came to a bleak and desolate land.


    ¡°Huh? This place is a basin?¡± An Lin looked around with a hint of surprise on his face.


    ¡°Which basins have you seen are bordered by steep, jagged rock faces?¡± Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin.


    An Lin scratched his head sheepishly. The place they had arrived at was a vast expanse of sunken earth surrounded by extremely precarious rock faces, as if this place had caved in upon being struck by a gigantic hammer.


    They could see the rock face behind them, but they couldn¡¯t see the other three rock faces clearly even as they peered as far as they could into the distance. All the other three rock faces were black lines in their field of vision. These were massive rock faces close to a kilometer tall; for them to appear like black lines was an indication of just how massive this expanse of land was.


    ¡°The earth is so level. It doesn¡¯t look like this was the result of a spell technique, but it¡¯s even more implausible to think that this is a natural land formation.¡± Xiao Ze was also astonished.


    Thus, the three of them turned their eyes to the Jade Bone Immortal Bug.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug replied in a slow voice, ¡°Regardless of whether you believe it or not, this is a natural formation! It¡¯s the Heavenly Basin of the beast tribes that has existed ever since Pangu created heaven and earth!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was an unreasonable answer that basically forced you to believe that this was a natural formation, but there was no way to rebut the claim.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Ze, I would advise you to wait here. This location is about three hundred kilometers away from the Nightmare Mud Man. The Nightmare Mud Man might be able to detect your presence if you get much closer than this,¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug said.


    Xiao Ze had no objections to this. Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures had extremely powerful divine senses, and it would be far too risky to try and disguise his cultivation base.


    As for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, they were Soul Formation Stage cultivators anyway, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for them to disguise themselves as Soul Formation Stage soul beasts. The Nightmare Mud Man could detect the strength of one¡¯s aura, but it was impossible for it to determine the species the aura belonged to without focusing its divine sense on a single spot.


    Thus, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug led An Lin and Xu Xiaolan toward the central region of the Heavenly Basin.


    On the way there, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug encountered another Return to Void Stage immortal beast. This was a falcon with blue flames burning all over its body, behind which were close to a hundred powerful beings from the beast tribes.


    ¡°Yo, Jade Bone, why do you only have two with you?¡± The flaming falcon extended a greeting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Those beasts were all extremely disobedient, so I killed them. Even these two minotaurs were forced here by me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ The Nightmare Mud Man might get angry at you for just providing two.¡± The flaming falcon chuckled.


    It didn¡¯t think it was strange that the Jade Bone Immortal Bug had slain all the beasts it had gathered, but from a results perspective, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s performance really was quite lackluster.


    A hesitant expression appeared on the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s face before it tossed a bag of spirit stones to the flaming falcon. ¡°Let my two minotaurs merge into your party, and then we can treat this party as our combined party.¡±


    The flaming falcon checked the spirit stones within the bag to find that there were a hundred thousand spirit stones in there, and an amicable smile immediately appeared on its face. ¡°No problem! I¡¯ll be happy to give you a hand! Here¡¯s twenty for you!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man wasn¡¯t going to keep records on all the beasts that were brought to it. It was only going to record the number of beasts being delivered.


    As such, the two of them would only have to report on how many beasts they had brought with them.


    Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan managed to successfully blend into a large group of beasts, which provided an effective smokescreen.


    After a white, the two of them followed the party to a gigantic vortex.


    That¡¯s right! It wasn¡¯t some spatial gate or some passageway. Instead, it was a gigantic crimson vortex on the ground!


    Were they going to have to jump into the vortex?


    An Lin stared down with a dumbstruck expression at the vortex and involuntarily swallowed.


    The crimson vortex appeared to be over ten kilometers in diameter. The peripheries were as red as blood, and this color only darkened as you approached the center of the vortex, to the extent that the central area of the vortex was already an inky black.


    It was like a gigantic, sinister mouth that cackled maliciously as it waited for everyone to fall into its depths.


    ¡°Master Nightmare, I gathered seventy-two beasts, all of which are available for your inspection,¡± the flaming falcon said respectfully to a humanoid creature enveloped in viscous black mist.


    ¡°Master Nightmare, I gathered twenty-two beasts, all of which are available for your inspection.¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug also delivered a report to the humanoid creature.


    The humanoid creature enshrouded in black mist turned toward the two of them with a pair of blue balls of light somewhere on its body, which were presumably its eyes, before giving a slight nod. ¡°You are the eighteenth and nineteenth teams¡­ Go on, heroes of our beast tribes! Go find your opportunities! That place has everything you have ever wanted! I wish you all luck!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man waved a hand, and a black bridge materialized from the edge of the vortex and extended all the way into its center before plunging into the boundless darkness.


    Holy f*ck! Did they seriously have to jump into the vortex?


    An Lin had no choice but to grit his teeth and continue onward with everyone else.


    Before he knew it, they had reached the end of the bridge.


    Everything was extremely quiet. Even though there was a massive swirling vortex below them, there was no sound coming from the vortex.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t tell just what this crimson vortex was constructed from, but he sensed some sort of spatial power emanating from below the vortex.


    One beast after another began to leap down into the vortex below.


    An Lin was a little nervous, and he silently grabbed onto the hand of the woman standing beside him. He felt a lot more reassured after experiencing the familiar, comforting sensation of having her hand in his.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m right beside you,¡± Xu Xiaolan comforted in a low voice.


    An Lin nodded before being struck again by the sense that something wasn¡¯t quite right with this situation.


    A kobold nearby unintentionally caught sight of their interaction, and it immediately flared up in rage as it ground its teeth with resentment. ¡°F*ck! I really want to kill couples like you!¡±


    It then seemed to catch onto something as its expression gave way to shock. ¡°Are you two huma¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, an invisible suction force had already dragged it into the vortex.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also leaped down into the vortex with their hands tightly held together¡­

 Chapter 788 - A Land Oppressed by Stars

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A rush of dizziness befell both of them as the space around them transformed.


    When An Lin reopened his eyes, he discovered that he had arrived at an extremely foreign place. This place was completely different from his mental image of what the Vast Land of Blood would be like.


    The Vast Land of Blood sounded like an extremely gruesome place. It felt like it should have been a chaotic and sinister place instead of the world before them, where a sea of stars lit up the night sky overhead and the pitch-black earth was completely silent.


    An Lin felt a set of fingers move in his hands, and he turned to Xu Xiaolan to find that she was also looking at him.


    ¡°It looks like we didn¡¯t get split up into random locations as we were holding hands,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a smile.


    An Lin was also quite elated. ¡°This tells us we should hold hands more in the future!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    There weren¡¯t any beasts left around them.


    Xu Xiaolan looked up into the sky, and the galaxy of stars was reflected in her eyes, making them appear even more vibrant and dazzling.


    After stargazing for a short while, her eyes locked onto a certain star, which was crimson like blood. ¡°The yellow star indicates the south while the blood star indicates the north. We should go to a place where the two stars are connected in a line and walk toward the yellow star in order to find the exit.¡±


    According to the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, this was the best way to find the exit.


    An Lin suggested another course of action, ¡°We should see if there¡¯s some good stuff we can pick up first around here. Apparently, all the beasts that walked toward the blood star have died. I wonder what lies in that direction.¡±


    Thus, the two of them began to wander aimlessly around this strange place.


    Everything was deathly silent. The galaxy of stars overhead was incapable of speech, and the vast expanse of pitch-black earth was devoid of any living creatures. The entire place appeared extremely lonesome and desolate.


    Thankfully, An Lin had Xu Xiaolan by his side.


    Because of her presence, the desolate landscape suddenly appeared more like a scenic location.


    An Lin was getting quite excited and began pointing out a series of trivial sights and scenes.


    ¡°Xiaolan, Xiaolan, look in that direction. Doesn¡¯t that constellation of stars there look like Little Tian?¡± An Lin pointed to a certain spot in the sky with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan stared toward that location for a few seconds before responding with a bemused expression, ¡°It¡¯s just a few stars connected in a circular formation! You¡¯re saying that looks like Little Tian?!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Little Tian is round like a circle!¡± An Lin was quite pleased with himself.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin before forging on ahead.


    ¡°Xiaolan, look, it¡¯s the Big Dipper!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Those are just seven stars connected together, and you¡¯re calling that the Big Dipper?¡±


    ¡°Of course! What else would you call it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Only Xu Xiaolan would be able to deal with An Lin, who was in such a carefree mood.


    The two of them strolled through this legendary Vast Land of Blood and chatted about insignificant things, but they did not encounter any dangerous environments.


    ¡°My God, did we walk in through the wrong door? We¡¯ve been walking for so long and nothing has happened!¡± An Lin was quite perplexed.


    ¡°Maybe¡­ it¡¯s because we¡¯re quite lucky?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed as she scanned her eyes across the horizon around her. However, there really was nothing aside from more undulating black land.


    ¡°How about¡­ we try flying? After all, flying will be faster than walking,¡± An Lin suggested after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°No,¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately turned him down. ¡°Have you forgotten what the Jade Bone Immortal Bug told us? All those who try to fly in this world will be oppressed by the stars!¡±


    An Lin fell silent.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug had told them that there were virtually no flying beasts among the beasts that had come out of this place alive.


    According to a witness that happened to be in the right place at the right time, it bore witness to a flying beast being reduced to mincemeat by the oppressive power of the stars upon it taking flight. Its companion, a Steel Saber Penguin, gave up on flight upon witnessing the death of its companion and chose to crawl along the ground instead, thereby allowing it to become the only flying beast survivor.


    ¡°Then, should we try another method?¡± An Lin asked.


    He had never seen what the oppressive power of the stars would look like, and he was quite curious.


    Xu Xiaolan blinked with incomprehension. ¡°What method?¡±


    ¡°Come on out, cannon fodder Gundams!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and two shiny, silver Gundams appeared.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°You used to be so reliant on those Gundams, but now you¡¯re referring to them as cannon fodder. You really have changed.¡±


    ¡°Go! Soar into the sky!¡± An Lin commanded.


    The two Gundams immediately flew into the sky at his behest.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked up at them with nervous expressions.


    A minute passed and nothing happened.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Could it be that the oppressive power of the stars is just an old wives¡¯ tale?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was a little unsure. ¡°Could it be that Gundam One and Gundam Two aren¡¯t life forms, so they¡¯re exempt from the oppressive power of the stars?¡±


    Just as her voice fell, a circular constellation of nine stars suddenly flashed in unison.


    White power of stars suddenly descended from the sky and pierced through space before crashing heavily into the heads of the two Gundams.


    The superalloy heads of the two Gundams were as durable as that of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, but they still caved in significantly upon being struck, and electrical sparks flew as their bodies plummeted to the ground like cannonballs.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    Two bottomless holes appeared before An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! My Gundams!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed as he ran over and cradled his two Gundams into his arms.


    The two Gundams seemed to have sustained severe brain damage as they muttered strings of gibberish, and their bodies convulsed with sparks and electricity.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ they got insta-killed?¡±


    An Lin stared at the two Gundams with incredulity.


    He silently put away his two Gundams before looking up at the stars with fear lingering in his heart.


    ¡°It looks like the Jade Bone Immortal Bug was right. The stars really do have oppressive power here¡­¡±


    An Lin involuntarily thought back to everything that the Jade Bone Immortal Bug had said and reviewed all the cautionary aspects. This was a matter of life and death, and it was not something to be scoffed at.


    The two of them continued toward the figurative line connecting the yellow star and the blood star.


    ¡°Huh? An Lin, look! There¡¯s a spot of green light there!¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed with excitement.


    They scaled a hill to discover that there was indeed a green light shining at the foot of the hill. This was an herb glowing with some sort of green light, and it looked to be of quite a high-rank herb too.


    ¡°Nice! This must be one of the rare treasures growing here!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    Discovering a rare treasure in a place like this was like picking up money, and it made them both quite excited.


    The two of them approached the herb surreptitiously, in fear of startling it into escape.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Look what I found! A little herb!¡± At this moment, a huge cow beast with white fur growing on its body chortled with glee.


    It then turned around and discovered An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as its eyes lit up. ¡°Two pieces of Soul Formation Intermediate Stage scum? Haha, there¡¯s a rare treasure and someone to kill! My luck is exceptional!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression darkened a little. ¡°Are all beasts so arrogant and lawless when they are in a mystic realm?¡±


    In contrast, a smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I do agree with its saying though. There¡¯s a rare treasure and someone to kill! Our luck is exceptional!¡±

 Chapter 789 - Subduing Ao Niu

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The massive cow chortled with mirth upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Mere Soul Formation Intermediate Stage trash dares to talk sh*t to me, the mighty Ao Niu? Let me show you what true power looks like!¡±


    All the white fur on its body stood on end as it spoke, and its vital energy surged forth in turbulent waves as it unleashed its power, which was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, without reservation.


    A beast at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage would be among the most powerful beasts to have entered this mystic realm, so it was no wonder that this huge cow was so arrogant; this was a beast that could not only talk the talk, but it could also walk the walk.


    ¡°Wow! So powerful! What a terrifying aura!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he turned pale with fright.


    ¡°Hehe, you only know to fear me now? It¡¯s too late! I won¡¯t spare your life! I¡¯m hungry, and I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± Ao Niu chuckled coldly.


    Its domain erupted forth around its body as invisible ripples spread through the air. A series of white cow horns appeared in the air, from which exuded a terrifying aura.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°To think that a powerful being at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation would be so devastatingly terrifying!¡±


    Ao Niu was clearly extremely happy with An Lin¡¯s reaction, and it roared with laughter as it pounced toward An Lin.


    ¡°Xiaolan, go on without me!¡± An Lin let loose a tear-jerking cry before stepping forward to meet Ao Niu.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. She couldn¡¯t be bothered watching An Lin¡¯s academy award-level performance anymore as she turned to focus her attention on the green herb, over which she cast a defensive spell technique, in case it was damaged by the shockwaves from the battle.


    ¡°Moo! Know your place, trash!¡± Ao Niu charged toward An Lin on all fours, and the white cow horns that materialized in its domain swept toward An Lin in a frenzy.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    All the cow horns glowed with a sharp white light, and they pierced through the air as they flew toward the white-robed man.


    Each and every one of the cow horns was imbued with fearsome power capable of pulverizing a Soul Formation Stage soul beast on contact.


    A white light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes, and the speed of all those cow horns suddenly slowed down in his eyes. Immediately afterward, he activated a wraith-like movement technique, which allowed him to dodge all of the cow horns.


    ¡°What?¡± Ao Niu¡¯s expression shifted drastically as a dazzling white light burst forth from the cow horn on its head, which abruptly speared toward An Lin!


    A golden light flashed on An Lin¡¯s forehead as he activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill. A golden light then enveloped his fist as he launched it directly toward the cow horn!


    Boom!


    The fist and the horn collided, triggering an ear-splitting boom.


    Fearsome shockwaves inflicted countless fractures into the ground within a radius of over a kilometer from the point of collision as the golden fist swept forth with the devastating power of the earth.


    Crack¡­


    The sound of something cracking erupted.


    A series of cracks began to appear on the cow horn, which Ao Niu valued above all else¡­


    ¡°Moo!¡± Ao Niu wailed in anguish as its body hurtled back through the air before tumbling to the ground, where it threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ You, aren¡¯t you only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage? How could you be so powerful?!¡± Ao Niu stared up at An Lin with incredulity as it lay on the ground.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took a step forward, and his body instantly appeared before Ao Niu, upon which a torrential storm of fists rained down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Golden light flashed as energy exploded.


    Ao Niu mooed with anguish, and it felt as if its body was being rammed by a series of huge mountains as it threw up a mouthful of blood after another.


    ¡°S¡­ Save me! Please spare me! I¡­¡±


    The Ao Niu was half-dead, and it was too dizzy to even form a coherent sentence to beg for its life.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll give you all my treasures¡­¡± Ao Niu continued.


    An Lin¡¯s fists faltered upon hearing this. ¡°I, the mighty An Ritian, do as I say. I already said I would kill you! How could I let you live?¡±


    Ao Niu almost shed tears upon hearing this. ¡°Spare me, and I¡¯ll take you to a place with real treasures!¡±


    An Lin was confused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you take them for yourself then?¡±


    Ao Niu averted its gaze in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯m not powerful enough¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was finally piqued upon hearing this. This had to be quite a decent treasure if a soul beast at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage wasn¡¯t strong enough to lay hands on it.Read more chapter on vipnovel.com


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare you for now.¡± An Lin stood up before extending a hand toward Ao Niu.


    Ao Niu was very touched upon seeing the hand being extended toward it. However, it still shook its head after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Thank you, but I can get up by myself.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? I¡¯m telling you to hand over your storage ring!¡±


    Tears streaked down Ao Niu¡¯s face.


    An Lin tossed a regenerative spirit pill to Ao Niu in a humane gesture before rummaging through its storage ring. One spirit tool, six spirit pills, and two hundred thousand spirit stones.


    So poor!


    An Lin took some time to tally up his wealth. Following that battle in the small world within the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix, he had stripped Celestial Maiden Fei Ying, Duan Hunzi, and Bai Pengzi of the storage rings, and his wallet was starting to bulge again.


    After taking Ao Niu¡¯s storage ring, he had now plundered four million six hundred thousand spirit stones, twenty-five spirit tools, a hundred spirit pills, twenty spirit fruits, and three immortal pills.


    Not taking into account other matters, just the spirit stones were enough for An Lin to rediscover a sense of security.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. His wealth had been built on the wealth of others. It looked like robbery really was the quickest way to accumulate wealth¡­


    ¡°Sit still, and don¡¯t try to run away!¡± An Lin had planned to establish a slave contract with the cow, but he relinquished this idea upon realizing that it would just be a waste of his blood essence.


    From now on, there was a minimum benchmark for the slaves he would accept, this benchmark was that they should be at the Return to Void Stage¡­


    An Lin made his way over to Xu Xiaolan, and the two of them looked down at the glowing, green herb.


    The herb was glittering and translucent like a beautiful jade stone.


    ¡°Its energy fluctuations are quite powerful. Looks like it¡¯s a high-rank immortal herb that can be used to refine immortal pills!¡± Xu Xiaolan observed.


    ¡°Let me see what type of immortal herb this is.¡± An Lin knelt down and plucked the green herb from the ground before activating his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Vast Blood Immortal Herb, a third-grade immortal herb native to the Vast Land of Blood. It has been nurtured by the aura of the Demonic Blood Kirin and contains extremely powerful life-force energy. Consumption of the herb can allow one to recover from injuries extremely quickly.]


    ¡°Ohhh, it¡¯s a third-grade regenerative immortal herb. This is some good stuff! You take it, Xiaolan!¡± An Lin passed the immortal herb to Xiaolan.


    All regenerative immortal rank treasures are extremely valuable as they can save one¡¯s life during critical moments.


    ¡°Why are you giving this to me, An Lin? I¡¯m not taking it.¡± Xu Xiaolan refused to accept it.


    ¡°My skin is thick, so I don¡¯t get injured. Listen to me and take it!¡± An Lin continued with his persuasion.


    Ao Niu couldn¡¯t help but cut in at this moment as he said, ¡°How about I take it if neither of you wants it?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± An Lin and Xu Xiaolan snapped at once.


    Both of them gave Ao Niu a ferocious glare as they spoke.


    Ao Niu¡¯s entire body trembled as it shut its mouth.


    Holy Mother of God! These two humans are so scary!


    Wait¡­ humans?


    Ao Niu finally came to a realization as he stared at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in shock. ¡°You, you, you¡­ You¡¯re both humans? Why are you here?!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before turning to look at Ao Niu. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have only just realized it¡­ Is your reflex arc that long?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter. ¡°It knows too much. Maybe we should just kill it?¡±


    Ao Niu¡¯s legs almost gave out from under itself, and it almost knelt down in fear. It should¡¯ve just kept its mouth shut!

 Chapter 790 - The Grief-Stricken Ao Niu

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the end, Xu Xiaolan accepted the Vast Blood Immortal Herb.


    An Lin still had a lot of regenerative immortal pills in his storage ring, so he simply didn¡¯t need it.


    Ao Niu stood off to the side while trembling uncontrollably in fear of being slain by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan turned to Ao Niu, and it shuddered from fear. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! Have you forgotten that I can take you to that treasure?¡±


    ¡°What treasure?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The treasure is located within a carcass, and its guardians are very powerful. It¡¯s definitely no ordinary object!¡± Ao Niu replied.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Stealing a treasure from a corpse with powerful guardians! This was the first time he had encountered something so exciting during his cultivating career.


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face upon sensing An Lin¡¯s excitement. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look then. We can¡¯t just let good stuff slip by!¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly!¡± An Lin immediately agreed. ¡°And we have this cow, so we won¡¯t even have to walk. We can just ride it to conserve energy! A cow steed at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage wouldn¡¯t be too much of an insult to us!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement.


    Tears streaked down Ao Niu¡¯s face. How could they just make decisions like this without asking for its opinions?


    Ao Niu and Xu Xiaolan strapped a seat onto Ao Niu¡¯s back before sitting onto it.


    An Lin even pulled out a whip, which he used to strike Ao Niu¡¯s backside.


    Slap!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ao Niu!¡±


    He commanded elatedly.


    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m a highly intelligent life form that is capable of understanding human speech and following instruction, so can you please not whip me?¡± Ao Niu was about to burst into tears again.


    It could accept acting as their steed, but why were they whipping its backside with a whip?!


    An Lin was a little disappointed. ¡°But then it subtracts from the experience! I¡¯ve always wanted to know what it¡¯s like to herd cattle!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ve always yearned for a leisurely lifestyle in the countryside, like herding some cattle and living off the land. It¡¯s great that an opportunity to experience something like that has presented itself.¡±


    Herd cows, my f*cking a*s!


    I¡¯m not some normal unintelligent cow! I don¡¯t need to be treated like this!


    What the hell is going on in the heads of this couple of cow herders?


    Are these two humans retarded?!


    Ao Niu grumbled and whined with all his might internally, but it still maintained a smile on its face. ¡°Please be more gentle, Senior.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan turned to each other with smiles on their faces. This cow was a good cow!


    They had encountered far too many barbaric, violent beasts, and Ao Niu was infinitely more adorable in their eyes!


    Thus, Ao Niu continued onward with the two of them on its back.


    An Lin would give it a whip whenever he was bored.


    Slap!


    ¡°Accelerate!¡±


    Slap!


    ¡°Decelerate!¡±


    ¡°Oi¡­ don¡¯t decelerate by that much! Third gear is fine!¡±


    Slap slap slap¡­


    Ao Niu had tears streaking down its face. What the f*ck was third gear supposed to be?!


    It had had enough of such torture. This was a humiliation that it would remember for the rest of its life!


    Ao Niu silently accelerated, and they finally arrived at their destination after an hour.


    There was a crimson lake here that was nestled in the dark earth.


    The lake wasn¡¯t big; it was only around a kilometer in diameter.


    What was big was the carcass by the lake.


    This was an incredibly huge crimson bird. Its wingspan was at least ten kilometers, and it would have been able to obscure the entire sky easily when it flew.


    Unfortunately, it was dead. And it had clearly died in an extremely gruesome manner as its head was gone.


    There were a series of ghastly wounds all over its body that revealed its crimson flesh within. It appeared as if its body had been torn apart by some sort of terrifying force.


    It was most likely an extremely powerful creature before it died as its body had not decomposed in the slightest, and it exuded extremely fearsome energy fluctuations.


    Most importantly, there was a pulsing red light glowing at the center of its body. The red light resembled a beating heart¡­ or the energy fluctuation of a certain treasure.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Is the treasure you¡¯re talking about located where that red light is?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, there are three extremely powerful Demonic Blood Beasts guarding the treasure, and I was unable to get past them by myself¡­¡±


    A hint of disappointment appeared on Ao Niu¡¯s face as it spoke.


    If only it had been a bit more powerful, it would have been able to take the treasure for itself!


    An Lin cast his eyes toward the carcass of the massive crimson bird to discover three beasts with blood splattered all over their bodies, among which there was a red flying tiger, a crimson wyrm, and a six-armed ape.


    None of them had any cultivation base, and they were no longer living creatures, but they still exuded terrifying energy fluctuations.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug had introduced the Demonic Blood Beasts to An Lin and the others before.


    Apparently, they were created by the blood and energy of the Demonic Blood Kirin upon its death. These Demonic Blood Beasts had no sentient wills, but they were extremely bloodthirsty, and they basically tried to kill every living being they encountered. Most Demonic Blood Beasts would appear in places where treasures were present, while some of them would roam throughout the Vast Land of Blood.


    Their power levels all differed, and they fought in countless different ways.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to assess the situation, but he was still unsure of how to proceed? ¡°They¡¯re even stronger than you? How much stronger are they?¡±


    Ao Niu was a little embarrassed upon hearing this question. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight them as my instinct told me that I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them.¡±


    ¡°Heh, how come you knew your place back then?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have the same kind of self-awareness when you decided to challenge me?¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    Ao Niu was stumped by this question, and it almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What a coward! It didn¡¯t even fight before running away.¡± Xu Xiaolan was having a hard time repressing her laughter.


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why would you do this to me?


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be much stronger than me. It¡¯s just that they had an advantage in numbers, so I didn¡¯t want to act recklessly.¡± Ao Niu felt like it was time to recover some dignity.


    ¡°Not much stronger than you? Then they¡¯re three pieces of trash! Let¡¯s go, Xiaolan!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Xiaolan felt like this assumption was quite reasonable.


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why do you keep doing this to me?!


    Is it really that fun to ridicule me and bully me like this?!


    Ao Niu suddenly felt as if this world was such a cold place. It craved warmth, even if it was just a tiny lit match¡­


    Unfortunately, no one was there to provide the lit match.


    Ao Niu and Xu Xiaolan were both looking at Ao Niu with sinister expressions.


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­ Why are you both looking at me? Aren¡¯t you going to fight?¡±


    An Lin said in a slow voice, ¡°Well, my Gundams haven¡¯t been fully repaired, so I don¡¯t have any cannon fodder to test the waters with. In order to ensure our safety, you¡­¡±


    Ao Niu¡¯s eye widened as tears flowed down its face.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately offered words of consolation by saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We¡¯ll protect you as best as we can. After all, we can¡¯t bear to see such a good steed die. We¡¯re just asking you to test the waters, not to run to your death, so don¡¯t be so depressed!¡±


    Ao Niu¡¯s tears of grief flowed like a river.


    ¡°Moo¡­ You¡¯re both bullies! You¡¯ve gone too far, moo¡­¡±


    Ao Niu howled with grief as tears flowed like rain.


    His heartwrenching howl had even attracted the attention of the three Demonic Blood Beasts nearby¡­

 Chapter 791 - Xiaolan’s Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The three Demonic Blood Beasts turned to An Lin and the others at once.


    ¡°Howl howl howl!¡± the six-armed ape roared as it rammed its fists into its own chest.


    It then leaped into the air before pouncing toward An Lin and the others at a frightening speed.


    Ao Niu turned pale with fright as it immediately unleashed its domain, from which over a hundred extremely powerful cow horns materialized before flying toward the six-armed ape.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    One cow horn after another flew like sabers and swords through the air in streaks of white light.


    The six-armed ape extended its crimson fingernails, which were even longer than its fingers, before slashing its nails toward the oncoming cow horns.


    Slash!


    A crimson slash flashed through heaven and earth, from which the despairing wails of billions of demonic creatures erupted, before slicing through all the cow horns with ease and continuing on toward Ao Niu.


    Ao Niu was paralyzed with fear upon seeing the crimson slash.


    Never would it have thought that the Demonic Blood Beasts would be able to dispel that attack so easily. Just what kind of power was this?!


    Everything had taken place far too quickly, to the point that Ao Niu did not have the time to dodge.


    However, right when Ao Niu thought it was going to be sliced in half, a figure in a jade dress appeared before him as a longsword imbued with the power of dragon and phoenix was unsheathed.


    Ding!


    A lightning sword projection swept through the air as if a divine dragon had descended upon this world.


    Ao Niu saw a flash of lightning fly across its eyes before the crimson slash that had plunged it into the depths of despair was shattered!


    ¡°So¡­ So strong!¡± Ao Niu muttered as its eyes widened in shock.


    It had thought that the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage human male was already unreasonably powerful.


    But never would it have thought¡­


    That the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage woman accompanying him would also be this outrageously powerful!


    Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivators were so terrifying!!


    Ao Niu felt as if its cultivation base at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage was fake!


    The six-armed ape immediately switched targets to Xu Xiaolan as it slashed its claws toward her.


    The sharp claws descended, and a sharp screech rang out through the air.


    Xu Xiaolan turned over her Dragon Sparrow Sword, switching from the bright blue blade of lightning to the scorching blaze of flames as white Holy Vermilion Flames erupted forth!


    Boom!


    In that instant, incredibly scorching flames soared into the sky, transforming into an earth-shattering sword projection that collided with the six-armed ape¡¯s claws with overwhelming might.


    Monstrous flames incinerated everything around the six-armed ape and swept through its claws before slicing its body in half with a terrifying force.


    Howl¡­!


    The six-armed ape wailed with anguish as its body crashed to the ground.


    The holy flames continued to incinerate its body, and in the end, its body finally evaporated under the scorching heat from the holy flames.


    A female sword immortal in a jade dress stood like a proud holy maiden with holy flames revolving around her flawless body.


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    Ao Niu was also dumbstruck. It had never seen such a formidable sword slash¡­


    It suddenly felt as if there was a massive disparity in power between the two of them. If Xu Xiaolan wanted to kill it, it most likely wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to scream before it died!


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a slightly displeased expression. ¡°What are you just standing there for? Are you really that fond of being a shocked spectator?¡±


    An Lin came to his senses before replying, ¡°I was actually thinking about a question.¡±


    ¡°What question?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Why was the six-armed ape not oppressed by the power of the stars when it flew into the air?¡± An Lin was befuddled.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath before asking, ¡°That¡¯s a very valid question, but is this really the time to be thinking about questions like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you¡¯re here with me. I trust in you to protect me.¡± The words slipped out of An Lin¡¯s mouth, and only after he uttered the sentence did he feel that something seemed to be wrong.


    A vibrant smile suddenly appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she stared at An Lin. ¡°Your words really have triggered an urge in me to protect you¡­¡±


    Upon witnessing the death of the six-armed ape, the other two Demonic Blood Beasts finally realized that their enemy was not going to be easily taken care of. Thus, the crimson wyrm and red flying tiger both roared as they pounced toward Xu Xiaolan at once!


    The crimson wyrm opened its gruesome mouth, and energy gathered within as ripples proliferated outward, making the space around it to tremor and twist. The flying tiger waved its claws through the air as a wave of blood spanning an area of over a kilometer materialized before sweeping through heaven and earth.


    Xu Xiaolan held her sword before her as her eyes turned into a pure golden color. The might of the true dragon and the vermilion bird erupted at once, and the indescribably terrifying combined might had Ao Niu kneeling forward onto the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan made a peculiar seal with her slender hands as she said with an ethereal voice, ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll give trash like you the honor of witnessing my true strength!


    ¡°True Dragon Lightning Bind!¡±


    A substantial chain of lightning flew from her hands before instantly splitting into one hundred chains that pierced through the oncoming crimson wave at incredible speed before binding tightly around the crimson wyrm and flying tiger!


    ¡°Howl!¡± An energy blast burst forth from the red wyrm¡¯s mouth.


    Inky-black flames engulfed everything in their path, making the night sky dim even further!


    Xu Xiaolan looked up as a holy yet fierce sense of prestige flashed through her eyes.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird God Slaying Strike!¡±


    This time, white wings of flames erupted from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s back while holy flames surged around her whole body, taking on the shape of a vermilion bird.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword flew into her hand.


    The black flames were within reach, but there was not even a hint of emotional fluctuation in her eyes. She was like a holy beast looking down upon the world with a pair of regal, emotionless eyes.


    This time, not only did Ao Niu¡¯s four legs kneel into the ground at once, even its head was bowed and pressed tightly into the earth.


    It felt as if it were truly in the presence of a holy beast as an indescribable sense of awe and veneration welled up in its heart.


    This was a holy beast! It was on an even higher level than immortal beasts and mythological beasts! It was a legendary being that could wipe away an entire world at will! How could it not be scared?


    However, An Lin experienced none of those emotions.


    He felt very carefree and relaxed as if the fearsome might exuding from her body intentionally avoided him, allowing him to appreciate her beauty and power.


    The woman slashed her sword toward the black flames!


    Heaven and earth fell deathly silent at that moment.


    White holy flames formed a monstrous sword projection, which lighted up the entire world.


    Heaven and earth began to incinerate, and space began to crumble and crack. Nothing could survive the might of this sword strike!


    The black flames capable of engulfing everything in its path was pulverized by the white sword projection.


    The crimson wyrm and flying tiger that were bound by the True Dragon Lightning Bind didn¡¯t even get a chance to wail in anguish before being sliced in half. They were then completely engulfed by the boundless holy flames and were reduced to plumes of smoke.


    The holy flames dissipated.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features were a bit pale, but her eyes were extremely bright.


    She turned to An Lin, and at that moment, she appeared more beautiful than ever as her luscious hair danced in the wind and wisps of holy flames shimmered around her like flitting fairies.


    ¡°An Lin, what do you think of that sword strike?¡±

 Chapter 792 - An Unexpected Item

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and Ao Niu were both dumbstruck.


    That sword strike was brilliant!


    The earth-shattering sword projection had swept through the air with the power to decapitate mountains and part oceans! It was the perfect embodiment of beauty and power¡­ It was the most magnificent sword strike the world had ever seen!


    A pleased smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the sight of An Lin, who had yet to recover his composure to give her a reply.


    The lack of a reply was the best reply at this moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see what¡¯s in the carcass of this crimson bird,¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she made her way toward the crimson bird.


    An Lin finally came to his senses, and he trailed behind her like an ardent fan. ¡°Xiaolan, you¡¯re so awesome!¡±


    Ao Niu also wanted to express its reverence, but it was unable to think of a suitable adjective and could only offer a heartfelt ¡°bad*ss¡±!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s footsteps faltered, and she glanced speechlessly at the man and the cow with compliment disabilities before making her way toward the crimson bird again.


    How big was a crimson bird with a wingspan of over ten kilometers?


    It would probably be able to squash an entire city flat just by lying down.


    Aside from the Heavenly Void Beast, this was the largest living being An Lin had ever seen.


    ¡°Moo! What a terrifying aura! To think that its remnant aura would still be so terrifying even after all this time!¡± Ao Niu¡¯s fur stood on end, and it¡¯s heart trembled involuntarily as it approached the crimson bird.


    ¡°I can feel some residual power of the divine dao emanating from its body. This bird would¡¯ve at least been at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage when it was still alive,¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she analyzed it.


    ¡°Perhaps it was a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast,¡± An Lin speculated.


    He thought for a moment before a bold notion occurred to him. ¡°Xiaolan, seeing as the red light is glowing within its body, could it be the Kirin Blood Jade?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter. ¡°This bird is not the Demonic Blood Kirin, how could the Kirin Blood Jade be in its body?¡±


    An Kirin blinked. ¡°Then¡­ what if it swallowed the Demonic Blood Kirin?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She had no response to that.


    This was the Realm of the Fallen Demonic Blood Kirin, so it wasn¡¯t entirely implausible that the Kirin had died within the crimson bird.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan arrived at the foot of the crimson bird and looked up into the sky at its chest, where a red light pulsed like a sun that couldn¡¯t decide whether it still wanted to continue shining.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ It¡¯s so high up!¡± An Lin looked up at the bird¡¯s chest, which was over a thousand meters in the air, and he asked, ¡°If we fly up there, are we going to be oppressed by the stars?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Those Demonic Blood Beasts were probably special beings that were exempted from the oppressive power of the stars. How about we find a guinea pig?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little hesitant.


    An Lin sighed with resignation. ¡°The problem is, there isn¡¯t anyone else around.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled lightly. ¡°But there IS a cow around.¡±


    Ao Niu¡¯s body trembled, and it immediately ran toward the huge bird carcass with excitement. ¡°Moo! I think we should take things easy! Let¡¯s climb up slowly from here. As long as we remain in contact with the bird¡¯s body, which is in turn in contact with the ground, it shouldn¡¯t count as flying!¡±


    Ao Niu ran up the bird¡¯s leg as quickly as it could, in fear of being used by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as their guinea pig!


    The two of them exchanged amused smiles. This cow was pretty adorable sometimes. They hadn¡¯t even said anything, and Ao Niu had already taken the initiative to lead from the front¡­


    Ao Niu raced up the crimson bird¡¯s leg using all four of its powerful legs at once. There was no reaction from the stars in the sky, so An Lin followed along.


    The two of them speculated that the oppression of the stars did not seem to have anything to do with whether someone was physically on the ground or not.


    After all, they were riding on Ao Niu¡¯s back before, so they had actually left the ground.


    However, they were not struck by the oppressive power of the stars.


    Why was that the case?


    There could be two explanations for this; the first of which was that they didn¡¯t use their powers to actively fly into the air, and the second was that they were in contact with something that was in contact with the ground. Among these two possibilities, the latter appeared to be the most likely.


    As an example, they had been wearing shoes this entire time, so their bodies weren¡¯t actually in physical contact with the ground as the sole of the shoe stood between their foot and the ground. So why weren¡¯t they struck by the oppressive power of the stars?


    It was because they were in contact with something that was in turn in contact with the ground!


    ¡°We should use Ao Niu to test our hypothesis next time,¡± An Lin mused.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement.


    A chill suddenly ran down Ao Niu¡¯s spine as he ran up the side of the gigantic bird, and it accelerated even further in its ascent.


    Even after countless years, a faint red sheen still revolved around the massive bird¡¯s feathers.


    Remnant wisps of extremely fearsome power could still be found in each of the feathers, and one could probably pluck a feather and craft quite a powerful magic tool for themselves.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t intend to pluck any of the feathers. He was planning to slice the crimson bird into a few pieces before putting it away into his storage ring.


    ¡°Moo! It¡¯s here.¡± Ao Niu arrived at a certain location on the crimson bird¡¯s back before turning to Xu Xiaolan and An Lin.


    The location it was situated at was right where the red light was pulsing from.


    An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword and slowly sliced away at the bird¡¯s humongous back by unleashing a series of sharp black sword projections.


    The red light grew more and more dazzling as the crimson bird¡¯s body was sliced open, making it appear as if it were a pulsing red star in the darkness of the night.


    After slicing through its back, a glowing red space was revealed to An Lin.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the sight before him in astonishment.


    Xu Xiaolan and Ao Niu were also in disbelief.


    The object exuding the red light before them wasn¡¯t some heart, or some blood jade, or any other divine item. It was instead a sigil!


    This was a pulsing sigil from which an extremely formidable aura exuded!


    The crimson sigil appeared to be in the shape of a bird in flight, and the vast, ancient aura emanating from it hinted at how extraordinary it was.


    What was a sigil? It was a vessel for information, energy, and spell techniques. It could even be a vessel for some sort of inheritance!


    ¡°Why would there be a sigil here?¡± An Lin mused to himself.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a solemn expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we need to be careful. This is quite possibly a sigil left by a mythological beast. If the power from within it erupts, we will not be able to defend ourselves against it.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. The fact that the sigil still exuded such a vast aura after countless years hinted at the insane amount of power stored within.


    Thus, the three of them stood around the sigil while at a bit of a loss for what to do.


    ¡°So what do we do next?¡± An Lin swallowed as he stared at the dazzling sigil before him.


    Xu Xiaolan remained silent.


    The sigil before them was like a potential treasure vault that was also fraught with danger. Risk and reward combined together in one appealing yet frightening package, daring them to take a step forward.


    ¡°Should we¡­ let the cow try first?¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    Ao Niu¡¯s body shuddered.


    ¡°Nah, what if it¡¯s an inheritance sigil? It would get the inheritance instead of us if it received the sigil¡¯s acknowledgment!¡± An Lin shook his head.


    Ao Niu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I won¡¯t even try to compete with you guys! I have zero interest in the sigil, and I¡¯ll just be standing here cheering you guys on!¡±


    Even if this was an inheritance, it was most likely a mythological beast¡¯s inheritance! The inheritance would be way too powerful for it to handle, and it would probably self-detonate!


    After encountering An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, Ao Niu had developed an extremely conscious level of self-awareness.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of a safer course of action.


    He made some hand seals, upon which water vapor condensed to materialize another An Lin who had the same aura and appearance as he did.


    This was the Water Clone Technique of his Divine Liquid Creation Technique! After attaining the initial success stage of the body of the War God, even his water clone had access to some of his abilities, such as the Divine Inspection Technique.


    An Lin planned to let the clone approach the sigil first before unleashing the Divine Inspection Technique to figure out what it was. This was the safest course of action, and he could decide whether he wanted to approach the sigil after his clone figured out what it was first.


    ¡°Go on, An Lin Number Two!¡± An Lin instructed.


    An Lin Number Two pursed his lips before silently making his way toward the huge red sigil.


    This sigil was comparatively tiny relative to the gigantic bird, but it was huge to An Lin and the others. At the very least, it was many times larger than a fully grown man.


    An Lin Number Two slowly approached the sigil on the bird¡¯s chest. He then extended his hands forward and made contact with the sigil, upon which his eyes turned snowy white.


    Divine Inspection¡ªActivate!

 Chapter 793 - The Sigil Crisis

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was able to absorb all the information gleaned by his clone.


    As such, the information that An Lin Number Two gleaned from unleashing the Divine Inspection Technique naturally also flowed into his mind.


    [Dao intent sigil of the mythological beast, the Mutant Blood Phoenix: The sigil was formed from the remnant dao intent of the fallen Mutant Blood Phoenix after its failed attempt at rebirth from its ashes. Not only does it contain extremely potent power of the phoenix, but it also contains the signature technique of the Mutant Blood Phoenix, Destruction of Sun and Stars!]


    ¡°This thing is a mythological beast? And it¡¯s a Mutant Blood Phoenix that failed in its rebirth?¡± An Lin exclaimed in shock.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows perked up slightly. ¡°Such an unfamiliar aura belongs to a phoenix?¡±


    An Lin stroked its chin. ¡°Could it be that its aura is unfamiliar because it¡¯s a mutant? After all, this guy even failed in its rebirth! What a disgrace to the phoenix race!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin. ¡°Failure is commonplace. Creatures like Little Huang that transformed into your golden egg are the true minorities!¡±


    ¡°What type of sigil is this, by the way?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon hearing this. ¡°We¡¯re in luck! This is a vessel for the phoenix¡¯s power as well as one of its techniques!¡±


    Just as the two of them were talking, the light emanating from the sigil suddenly became restless as it became particularly dazzling.


    An Lin Number Two, who was in contact with the sigil, suddenly discovered a crimson light flow into his hand before wreaking havoc throughout his entire body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± An Lin Number Two wailed in anguish, and his body instantly exploded into a splash of water.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions shifted drastically upon seeing this while Ao Niu immediately fled into the distance.


    A crisp, phoenix cry erupted from the sigil.


    Immediately afterward, the sigil transformed into a crimson, flaming phoenix that pierced through the air toward Xu Xiaolan!


    ¡°Has it approved of you?¡± An Lin was ecstatic upon seeing this.


    Forcing a sigil of this level into giving its approval was extremely difficult. However, if a certain connection could make it voluntarily extend its approval, then it would make absorbing the power within the sigil an extremely simple task.


    However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely grim. ¡°No! This power is too strong! My body won¡¯t be able to handle it!¡±


    The crimson phoenix was like a fiery shooting star that incinerated everything in its wake as the space around it twisted and warped, as if it were going to collapse at any time.


    Xu Xiaolan hurtled back as fast as she could to evade it, but the crimson phoenix was like a Xiaolan-seeking missile that refused to let her escape.


    An Lin immediately flared up in rage. How dare this phoenix try to force itself onto Xiaolan without consent?


    He spread open his Wings of Wind and positioned himself in front of Xiaolan before pulling out his indestructible Chaotic Alloy Brick.


    Boom!


    The crimson phoenix crashed into the black brick and transformed into a shapeless state, which allowed it to flow past the black brick, around An Lin, and carried on toward Xu Xiaolan again!


    The crimson phoenix was faster than Xu Xiaolan, so she was unable to escape. She launched a few spell techniques toward the crimson phoenix, but all of them were instantly engulfed and incinerated.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± An Lin roared in a panicked voice.


    Boom!


    The crimson phoenix crashed into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, and the dao intent of the phoenix instantly engulfed her. She let loose a pained cry before plummeting feebly from the sky. Her body trembled uncontrollably as a crimson phoenix insignia appeared on the back of her hand.


    An Lin flew toward Xu Xiaolan like a madman before enveloping her in a tight hug, only to find that it was as if he were hugging a scorching piece of burning coal.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­ Xiaolan, are you alright?!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were screwed shut from pain, and she muttered with great difficulty, ¡°Get away from me! I can sense that my body won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer. The power of the phoenix is going to erupt anytime now¡­ I¡¯m begging you, please get away from me¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered upon hearing this. There was no way he could leave in a situation like this!


    What can I do¡­


    The sigil was too powerful. If nothing was done, Xu Xiaolan would self-detonate!


    An Lin looked around frantically before his eyes lit up upon catching sight of the red insignia glowing on the back of Xiaolan¡¯s hand.


    The insignia was the source of the sigil¡¯s power, so he should be able to evict the power of the sigil by destroying that insignia¡­


    There was no time to waste!


    An Lin pressed a finger against the crimson phoenix insignia, and a destructive power burst forth from his fingertip.


    Boom!


    The insignia on the back of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand glowed with a scintillating light as it launched a resistance, instantly vanquishing the power from An Lin¡¯s fingertip with a fearsome power of its own.


    A light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he unleashed the Origin Energy of the Netherworld without hesitation, upon which his aura soared explosively!


    Boom!


    Golden light burst forth from An Lin¡¯s fingertip, which clashed with the crimson light glowing from the phoenix insignia, creating a temporary impasse.Read more chapter on vipnovel.com


    Xu Xiaolan let loose an agonized moan as blood flowed from the corners of her lips. She could sense that her body was on the verge of falling apart.


    She forced herself to open her eyes, even though it seemed like a titanic task in her current state. She stared intently at the man before her, as if she was trying to permanently commit his face to memory.


    An Lin¡¯s heart was surging with panic, but he still offered words of consolation to Xu Xiaolan as he maintained the power output from his fingertip.


    The power of the phoenix was still wreaking havoc as it resisted against An Lin¡¯s power.


    Right at this moment, within An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy¡­


    The white vermilion bird seemed to have sensed something, and it looked up into the sky before letting loose a clear cry.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    Boundless, white flames imbued with unstoppable holy might suddenly burst forth from An Lin¡¯s fingertip. It was like the monarch of all flames, and it forced the power of the phoenix into submission and temporarily sealed away the insignia¡¯s power!


    However, this only lasted for a single instant.


    The power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix suddenly became violent again as it poured toward An Lin¡¯s fingertip, just as it had once pounced on Xu Xiaolan.


    The power of the crimson phoenix began to transfer!


    Everything happened far too abruptly, and even An Lin himself was dumbstruck for a second.


    Immediately afterward, devastating flame power began to crash through his body.


    At the same time, a stream of information entered his mind. This was information that was imbued with a paramount dao intent. It was the inheritance of the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s signature technique, Destruction of Sun and Stars!


    The power of the crimson phoenix also began to flow into his sea of vital energy, and a series of crimson lines, which appeared as if they were blood vessels, appeared on the white vermilion bird¡¯s body. The crimson lines surfaced temporarily before fading. As a result, the vermilion bird¡¯s body grew more substantial while a higher level of intelligence glowed in its eyes.


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?


    ¡°Re¡­ release me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan wanted to force An Lin¡¯s finger away from the insignia on the back of her hand, but An Lin clamped her hand down firmly onto the ground with his other hand. In her current, debilitated state, there was no way for her to struggle free.


    The crimson insignia on the back of her hand slowly began to vanish, and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s breathing became a lot more relaxed and even as a result.


    However, another crimson insignia began to materialize itself on the back of An Lin¡¯s hand.


    The power of the phoenix within his body also grew more and more terrifyingly powerful, as if it were trying to incinerate his entire body.


    The sigil left behind by a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast was simply far too overwhelmingly powerful, and even with his body of the War God, he might not be able to endure it.


    However, An Lin did not regret anything. He calmly allowed the power of the phoenix to flow into his body without offering up any resistance. Regardless of whether his body could endure it, he was willing to bear the suffering in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s stead.


    Time slowly passed by.


    The crimson insignia on the back of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand suddenly stopped vanishing.


    At the same time, the crimson insignia on the back of An Lin¡¯s hand stopped growing.


    Both of them panted heavily as they looked at each other¡¯s hands with baffled expressions.


    Both of them had one half of the crimson phoenix insignia on the back of their hands, which could be combined together to form a complete phoenix¡­

 Chapter 794 - A Combined Strike

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What just happened? Did we just split the power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix?¡±


    An Lin blinked in confusion.


    Xu Xiaolan swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before sitting up with difficulty. She wiped the sweat away from her forehead as she looked down at the crimson insignia on the back of her other hand with a dazed expression.


    ¡°I can feel that the flame power in my body has drastically increased, and I¡¯ve also received the complete inheritance of the Destruction of Sun and Stars¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a hint of elation in her eyes, having survived what was surely certain death. ¡°What about you? Do you feel any changes?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°The flame power in my body has also drastically increased, and I¡¯ve also received the inheritance of the Destruction of Sun and Stars¡­¡±


    He looked down with incredulity at the insignia on his hand. ¡°So this was a buy one get one free deal?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°It was also almost a case of kill one get one free for the sigil!¡±


    An Lin chuckled awkwardly and raised his head to find Xu Xiaolan staring at him with her bright eyes rippling like water.


    ¡°Er, Xiaolan, you¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before a faint aromatic scent swept toward him.


    A pair of soft and warm lips gently imprinted themselves onto his.


    Xu Xiaolan closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes trembled gently.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s skin was beautifully translucent under the light of the stars, and her breathing was a little frantic from the ordeal she had just endured.


    Happiness had struck way too abruptly!


    An Lin was paralyzed with bliss.


    As far as he could remember, this was the first time that Xu Xiaolan initiated a kiss with him.


    This feeling was completely new and different. It was super stimulating!


    What he didn¡¯t know was that Xu Xiaolan had already given him her first kiss in the aftermath of that epic battle that they endured in the Holy Glacial Lands¡­


    Rumble, rumble, rumble¡­


    ¡°Moo! I¡¯m so glad to see that you¡¯re both alright!¡±


    The huge cow stomped toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a joyful expression on its face.


    Xu Xiaolan gently pushed An Lin away as a gorgeous blush appeared on each of her delicate cheeks in an extremely adorable manner, giving An Lin the irresistible urge to give her a peck on the cheek.


    An Lin turned to Ao Niu with a cold, resentful expression. ¡°I think I¡¯m craving roast beef all of a sudden!¡±


    Ao Niu¡¯s momentum stopped cold, and its white fur stood up on end as it sensed an extremely menacing killing intent sweeping toward it.


    Roast beef? Why would he suddenly mention that?


    Is he going to eat me?!


    The two of them continued chatting as they ignored Ao Niu, who had turned deathly pale from fright.


    A shy smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Hmm¡­ that last kiss was awarded to you for your good performance!¡±


    An Lin came to his senses before flicking her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t ever try to chase me away if something like this ever happens again! I¡¯m so bad*ss, I¡¯ll protect you from everything!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I get it! You¡¯re super powerful!¡±


    An Lin was quite pleased with her compliment, and he extended a hand toward her to pull her up from the ground.


    However, right when their two hands held onto one another, they suddenly sensed a peculiar connection. It was as if something had been perfected.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifted as she turned to look at An Lin.


    There seemed to be a tacit understanding between them as they released each other¡¯s hand in unison, upon which the connection disappeared¡­


    The two of them exchanged astonished glances before holding hands again, upon which the connection recurred.


    When they separated their hands, the connection disappeared again.


    Ao Niu stared blankly at the two of them as they played a game of hand-holding.


    Was this some new type of flirting technique? They seemed to be thoroughly enjoying it!


    ¡°This is probably the attraction caused by the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s power,¡± An Lin speculated.


    Xu Xiaolan furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°It should have something to do with the insignias on our hands.¡±


    ¡°Should we¡­ give it a try?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    Boom!


    A plume of crimson flames engulfed an area with a radius of over a kilometer.


    Xu Xiaolan waved her hand through the air as she unleashed the power of the blood phoenix that she had just received.


    An Lin was also doing the same as scorching red flames soared into the sky. His flames weren¡¯t as impressive as Xiaolan¡¯s flames since she was much more adept at playing with fire, but it wasn¡¯t far away.


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not bad. These red flames are at Divine Flame level.¡± An Lin was quite elated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on to the next experiment then,¡± Xu Xiaolan proposed.


    Their tacit understanding toward one another took effect again as they held onto each other¡¯s hand.


    A peculiar connection began to appear. It was quite faint, but it definitely existed.


    The connection instantly became much stronger when the two of them activated the power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix in unison. At the same time, the half-phoenix insignias on their hands began to glow with a scintillating light.


    The two halves of the insignia fused together in the air to form a complete phoenix.


    The boundless might of a Fire God began to explosively erupt outward in this instant!


    Boom!


    Red flames exploded forth and engulfed heaven and earth like a red sun that exploded in the air as it lighted up the entire world!


    Boundless flames erupted like a nuclear bomb explosion as it enveloped the gargantuan body of the Mutant Blood Phoenix within!


    Ao Niu let loose a fearful cry as it charged into the distance as quickly as it could. However, it was still swept up in the horrendous explosion of power. Its body was set alight by the red flames, and it plummeted from the sky like a ball of flames.


    Thankfully, it was situated at the edge of the explosion and its hide was quite tough. Otherwise, it really would be roast beef by now!


    Ao Niu stared in shock at the center of the explosion where flames caused the air to twist and warp, releasing enough light to blind it even though it was so far away.


    ¡°Did¡­ did those two just spontaneously combust?!¡± Ao Niu muttered to itself as it involuntarily shielded its eyes.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t die in that explosion, did they?¡±


    Ao Niu was completely unable to imagine what kind of living being would be able to survive in the center of that explosion. Even a weaker Return to Void Stage mighty figure would probably die in such a devastating explosion!


    However, Ao Niu¡¯s eyes widened again before too long.


    The flames quickly dissipated to reveal two familiar figures standing atop the gigantic bird¡¯s back, both of whom were completely unscathed!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also staring at each other with shock etched onto their faces. The devastating power of that attack had clearly far exceeded their expectations.


    ¡°Who would have thought that our combined powers would be so strong?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    ¡°Perhaps this¡­ is the power of love?¡± An Lin murmured.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them released each other¡¯s hands, and they felt as if their bodies had been completely depleted of energy after unleashing that combined attack.


    They looked at the crimson bird underfoot to find that the carcass, which hadn¡¯t decomposed for countless years, had been reduced to a red skeleton by the terrifying flames while all of its feathers and flesh had been burned to ashes.


    What a frighteningly powerful combined attack!

 Chapter 795 - Heavenly Judgement

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯ve gone too far. After all, it was the mythological beast that bestowed upon us its power¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan looked down at the phoenix with a guilty expression.


    An Lin nodded in agreement with this notion. ¡°I think we should cut up all its bones and take it back to the sect to construct weapons and refine pills in order to let it fulfill a purpose even in its death! We owe it to the phoenix to give its existence a value, even in death!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face convulsed as she looked at An Lin.


    Only a shameless person like An Lin could make this sound like such a righteous thing to do.


    However, Xu Xiaolan still cooperated with An Lin in chopping up the phoenix skeleton for the sake of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s development.


    Both of them were extremely powerful swordsmen, so this wasn¡¯t much of a job for them.


    Even the body of a mythological beast could be chopped up by them if it didn¡¯t have its fundamental energy to fortify it.


    The massive phoenix skeleton was chopped up into countless pieces in no time before being put away into their storage rings. Just these bones alone were probably worth over ten million spirit stones!


    And they hadn¡¯t even taken into account the power and technique that they had inherited from the Mutant Blood Phoenix!


    What a massive haul!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were quite elated as they rode on Ao Niu¡¯s back and waving their whip from time to time as they made their way toward the line connecting the yellow star and the blood star.


    An Lin was feeling quite joyful and philanthropic, and he tossed a phoenix bone to Ao Niu.


    ¡°Have a bone, it¡¯s good for you!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Tears flowed down Ao Niu¡¯s face. I¡¯m a cow, not a dog!


    However, it still silently put away the bone.


    Not taking into account other matters, this could probably forge him quite a good weapon or piece of armor.


    Ao Niu continued hurtling into the distance like a streak of white light.


    It was extremely fast and was close to the average Soul Formation Stage cultivator¡¯s speed of flight. This was the advantage of being a beast. All of them had extremely powerful bodies and were capable of unleashing great speed and strength.


    ¡°Phew¡­ So fast! This is much faster than running!¡± Xu Xiaolan spread open her arms and laughed heartily as her beautiful hair flowed like a waterfall behind her.


    An Lin gripped onto the cow horns with his hands, as if he were holding a steering wheel. He then replied with an elated smile, ¡°Exactly! Audis or BMWs or whatever can all stand aside! Ao Niu is the real deal!¡±


    Ao Niu didn¡¯t know what Audis and BMWs were, but it certainly understood the latter part of An Lin¡¯s sentence, and it was spurred on by the encouragement to run even faster.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A streak of red light suddenly flashed toward An Lin, unleashing a thunderous roar that sent cracks running through the earth around it.


    A bolt of golden lightning also appeared in the air in this split second before striking the streak of red light.


    Boom!


    A massive hole suddenly appeared in the crimson leopard¡¯s head as it convulsed on the ground.


    Ao Niu shot a glance at the crimson leopard before continuing to run.


    This was the ninth Demonic Blood Beasts they had encountered, and although it wasn¡¯t as powerful as the first three that they encountered earlier, it was still quite difficult to deal with for a Soul Formation Stage soul beast.


    However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan swatted them aside as if they were balloons.


    Were these two really Soul Formation Stage cultivators? They weren¡¯t some sort of mighty figures in disguise, were they?!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that all Return to Void Stage mighty figures would be driven insane in here, Ao Niu would definitely think that these two were mighty figures in disguise!


    Ao Niu continued onward, and it didn¡¯t have to worry about any troubles they encountered along the way as the two people on its back were able to take care of everything with ease.


    One hour later, they finally arrived at their destination.


    This was the place where the yellow star and the blood star were connected in a straight line.


    ¡°We have three choices now. Our first option is to head straight for the yellow star, where the exit is reportedly located, and get out of here straight away.


    ¡°Our second option is to continue toward the blood star to see what lies on the opposite side to the exit, and our third option is to continue exploring and see if we can encounter some opportunities.¡±


    An Lin looked around at the vast landscape with no end in sight as he spoke.


    ¡°Moo, I think we should go back. You¡¯ve already reaped such bountiful rewards,¡± Ao Niu suggested. It had been forced to come here, so it was obviously not keen on staying here.


    An Lin completely ignored it as he turned to Xu Xiaolan.


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­¡±


    So it was just a manual laborer with no speaking rights¡­


    Xu Xiaolan was also having a hard time deciding.


    The Kirin Blood Jade was definitely an extremely precious treasure, and it would be best if they could find it. The Vast Land of Blood was an extremely large place. Even if they couldn¡¯t find the Kirin Blood Jade, they should still be able to find many more treasures.


    This was an unexplored realm of treasures! There were definitely countless opportunities here!


    This was especially so for Soul Formation Stage cultivators like them who had downloaded hacks!Read more chapter on vipnovel.com


    With their powers, they would be a lot safer against any potential enemies or hazards they could encounter.


    It was simply a little too hard to justify the decision to leave when they held such an overwhelming advantage.


    As long as they didn¡¯t encounter any Return to Void Stage mighty figures here, they would be invincible!


    Of course, this was discounting all the other hazards within this peculiar Vast Land of Blood.


    It was exactly those unknown dangers that gave Xu Xiaolan a hard time in deciding.


    ¡°How about¡­ we try exploring some more?¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested hesitantly.


    ¡°Sure!¡± An Lin was full of vigor as he tugged on the cow¡¯s horns with an excited smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ao Niu! We¡¯ll head for the blood star!¡±


    Tears welled up in Ao Niu¡¯s eyes as it turned to run in a direction that took it further and further away from the exit.


    We?


    No! It¡¯s you guys and me!


    Ao Niu converted its grief and indignation into fuel as it ran faster and faster, eventually breaking through the sound barrier.


    However, they didn¡¯t get far before the starry night sky began to surge and dim.


    The light between heaven and earth was slowly obscured, and even the light of the stars had disappeared. It was as if they had been covered by a black veil.


    A pair of eyes that seemed to encompass heaven and earth began to appear amid the boundless expanse of inky darkness.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Ao Niu¡¯s expressions shifted drastically.


    ¡°Take care! The Heavenly Judgement is about to commence!¡± An Lin yelled as he pulled out his Chaotic Alloy Brick. His expression became extremely grim at the same time.


    There were three phenomena unique to the Vast Land of Blood.


    The Oppressive Stars, the Heavenly Judgement, and the Almighty Reversal.


    The oppressive power of stars wasn¡¯t really too much of a concern as it only inflicted punishment on those that took flight, which meant all that they had to do to avoid it was to refrain from flying.


    However, the Heavenly Judgement was different, and it was also known as the roulette wheel of death.


    This was a massacre that would befall any place the eyes in the sky focused on!


    Also known as I look, you die!


    It was a large scale attack that was delivered completely at random!


    The pair of eyes in the sky suddenly turned to a certain location. Boom! An earth-shattering spectacle akin to Armageddon took place.


    A location about five hundred kilometers away from An Lin and Xu Xiaolan was suddenly transformed into a hellish sea of blood! Destructive power exploded forth and annihilated everything around it as a red mushroom cloud that resembled a demon¡¯s sinister smile rose into the sky.


    Even though the cataclysmic disaster had struck so far away, both of them still shuddered involuntarily.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t even get a chance to recover from their shock from witnessing the Heavenly Judgement before the massive pair of eyes in the sky turned toward the area in which they were located¡­

 Chapter 796 - Continue Onward with No Fear

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This was something they had completely failed to predict. It was like winning the lottery.


    The Vast Land of Blood was absolutely massive, so the chances of the eyes in the sky turning to them really was like winning the lottery!


    Except that this prize was quite terrifying.


    Because the prize was death!


    Ao Niu¡¯s legs gave out, and it sprawled directly onto the ground.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also turned pale with fright during that instant as their hearts skipped a beat.


    What do we do?!


    No one could remain calm in the face of this peculiar power that delivered death to everything it set its eyes upon.


    Countless thoughts flashed through An Lin¡¯s mind in a split second.


    Black brick? No! The explosion from earlier suggested that this was a power that encompassed a large area. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be kept at bay by the black brick.


    Another thought flashed through his mind, and he pulled out an extremely intricately crafted mirror.


    This was a mirror with a beautiful frame as well as a glittering and translucent surface.


    Come on out, Vermilion Bird Mirror!


    An Lin aimed the Vermilion Bird Mirror directly at the pair of massive eyes in the sky.


    No matter how bizarre the attack was, it could be reflected by the mirror as long as it was a spell technique!


    Within the boundless expanse of darkness, a pair of massive eyes was reflected in the mirror, as if there were two pairs of eyes looking at one another¡­


    Silence. Deathly silence.


    There were no earth-shattering spell techniques that descended, so the mirror naturally had nothing to reflect.


    The pair of eyes stared silently at the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    Rumble¡­


    An Lin swallowed involuntarily as he held the Vermilion Bird Mirror, and he didn¡¯t dare to make a single move.


    Xu Xiaolan and Ao Niu were also completely stationary, as if they were afraid that the slightest movement would bring a cataclysmic disaster upon them.


    This moment was like a still image.


    After a while, the eyes that seemingly belonged to the sky began to slowly shut.


    Everything vanished, and the starry night sky reappeared, as if none of that had actually happened.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that An Lin could still see the destructive sea of crimson in the far distance, he would be doubting whether everything was just a hallucination.


    ¡°Moo? What happened? We managed to live?¡±


    Ao Niu stood up with incredulity in its large eyes as it looked up into the starry night sky.


    With a curious expression, Xu Xiaolan turned to look at the mirror in An Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°An Lin, did the Vermilion Bird Mirror¡¯s reflection ability help us evaded the Heavenly Judgement?¡±


    An Lin was just as confused as he tapped the surface of the mirror with a finger. ¡°Hey, mirror, did you just reflect the Heavenly Judgement?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ So you don¡¯t know either?!¡±


    An Lin fell silent.


    He was quite depressed. He didn¡¯t even know what his treasure was doing. As its owner, he felt like he was quite a failure.


    Thankfully, the Vermilion Bird Mirror didn¡¯t completely ignore him this time.


    ¡°I did not use my reflection ability,¡± a crisp, tender voice said.


    ¡°However, I did get a familiar feeling from that pair of eyes,¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror continued.


    An Lin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°Familiar in what way? Did you recognize each other?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror shook lightly in response. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it definitely was familiar.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It looked like he wasn¡¯t going to get much more information than that.


    An Lin suddenly recalled the Vermilion Bird Mirror¡¯s other ability. ¡°My all-knowing mirror, do you know where this place is? And what information can you provide us with?¡±


    ¡°My idiotic master, please don¡¯t ask me stupid questions like this. I wouldn¡¯t tell you even if I knew anything¡­¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror replied in a firm voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Clatter!


    An Lin threw the Vermilion Bird Mirror on the ground in rage!


    What a sh*tty mirror! This was definitely a fake treasure!


    Ao Niu was also shocked. It had had the privilege of seeing treasures capable of speech, but this was the first time it had seen a treasure rebutting its owner like this! It felt like its horizons had been broadened!


    An Lin silently put the Vermilion Bird Mirror away. He always felt depressed after fighting with the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    ¡°Should we continue?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    The events that transpired just then were extremely frightening. Even an extremely low probability event like being struck by the Heavenly Judgement had been encountered by them. There was a certain sense of foreboding about this, and Xu Xiaolan was becoming a little hesitant.


    ¡°Yes.¡± An Lin gritted his teeth. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying that the only way after hitting rock bottom is up? Our luck must¡¯ve just plummeted to its lowest extreme just then, so there¡¯s only good luck to come!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan felt like this was reasonable, and her nerves were somewhat alleviated.


    ¡°Moo¡­ Isn¡¯t there also a saying that misfortunes never come alone?¡± Ao Niu retorted.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ao Niu wanted to slap this cow to death!


    1


    The morale he had just boosted was instantly crushed.


    ¡°I think we really should have some roast beef,¡± An Lin suggested expressionlessly.


    ¡°I agree.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    Ao Niu¡¯s knees quivered, and it almost knelt onto the ground again¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan weren¡¯t actually serious about roasting Ao Niu. Ao Niu was their luxury car. After riding it for so long, they had developed a fondness for it. Therefore, there was no way they would be able to bear roasting it for consumption.


    Thus, Ao Niu continued toward the blood star with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan on its back.


    The direction the yellow star was at was where the exit lay.


    As such, An Lin was naturally quite curious about what lay at the end of the direction toward the blood star.


    What was at the furthest point from the exit?


    They passed through the boundless, undulating black land.


    They encountered some Demonic Blood Beasts along the way as well as a black mist organism that was capable of tearing apart one¡¯s consciousness from afar. Their auras were extremely faint, and their methods of attack were extremely peculiar.


    Normal soul beasts and spirit beasts could quite easily fall victim to them before they even knew how they had died.


    However, they encountered the hack lord, An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s consciousness was among the most powerful, even among Return to Void Stage cultivators. All he had to do was to throw a Divine Might Technique toward these creatures, and they would implode on the spot!


    Ao Niu¡¯s confidence slowly recovered upon seeing An Lin¡¯s feats of strength, and its speed steadily picked up.


    As they continued onward, the location of the blood star overhead also seemed to change slowly, and it also seemed to become bigger and brighter.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting closer to that star!¡± An Lin observed elatedly.


    They could easily detect the changes in the location of the blood star overhead, which meant that it wasn¡¯t all that far away!


    Five hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers¡­


    Before they knew it, the outline of the blood star had slowly materialized before their eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a star!¡± An Lin stared blankly at the ¡°star¡± up ahead.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It looks quite flat, like a small patch of land.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    That¡¯s right, what appeared before them was a flat, floating continent that looked like a pizza smeared with too much tomato sauce!


    As they drew closer, the floating continent expanded in their field of vision. They could even see some peculiar buildings on that floating continent!


    Why were there buildings in such a bleak and desolate place?


    This meant that living creatures inhabited, or they had once inhabited the floating continents. Also, according to their vast experience in exploring ruins, all the signs pointed to the notion that this was where precious treasures would be gathered!


    After all, only through the activity of living creatures did cultural heritage get left behind.


    With this in mind, An Lin immediately whipped Ao Niu¡¯s backside with renewed vigor.


    ¡°Giddy up! Ao Niu, accelerate! Go to fifth gear!¡±


    Slap!


    ¡°Giddy up!¡±


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 797 - Encountering the Divine Guardian Squad

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ao Niu mooed loudly as it advanced at an increased speed, and the red floating content drew closer and closer.


    An Lin could finally discern what the buildings looked like. All of them consisted of a crimson pillar with a crimson semi-sphere on top, appearing a lot like mushrooms.


    At the very center of the floating continent, there was a huge mushroom that gave off a dazzling red light.


    The rays of light and the floating continent blended seamlessly together, making it appear as if it was a red star in the distance.


    ¡°Look, An Lin, there are life forms there!¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed to five shadowy figures under the floating continent.


    An Lin detected their auras to find that they were pretty powerful.


    At the very least, they were more powerful than Ao Niu.


    It looked like they weren¡¯t the only ones interested in the blood star. There were also powerful beings from the beast tribes that would come here to explore.


    Those five black spots in the far distance seemed to have seen An Lin¡¯s group as well, and they charged toward them at a speed even faster than Ao Niu¡¯s.


    An Lin managed to catch a clear glimpse of them this time. The five figures were, respectively, a frog enshrouded in black, poisonous mist; a black, rocky lizard dragon; a monster that looked like a giant, squirming rice ball; a giraffe-neck tiger with golden flames all over its body, and a huge dog covered in sharp, blue spikes.


    ¡°None of them can be ridden,¡± Xu Xiaolan complained.


    Ao Niu¡¯s heart constricted upon hearing this.


    However, it also managed to see what the five figures looked like, and its expression shifted drastically as it fled in the opposite direction!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± An Lin inquired with displeasure.


    ¡°That is the Divine Guardian Squad under the command of the Divine Bat Emperor! All of them are among the most powerful Soul Formation Stage beings within the beast tribes! Nothing good is going to happen if we get caught by them here!¡± Ao Niu elaborated in a panicked voice as it ran.


    An Lin abruptly tugged on Ao Niu¡¯s horns, and the whole cow almost capsized.


    ¡°Moo¡­!¡± Ao Niu mooed loudly as its momentum was stopped cold.


    ¡°They¡¯re the most powerful Soul Formation Stage beasts? Are they more powerful than me?¡± An Lin asked.


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­¡±


    After failing to escape, Ao Niu trembled uncontrollably as it stared at those five beasts converging toward them. It could even see the excited, yet malicious smiles on their faces.


    Soon, the Divine Guardian Squad appeared before An Lin¡¯s group.


    The giant dog with blue spikes all over its body spoke in an extremely sharp voice, ¡°Woof woof! You were right to not run away. Otherwise, you would have to bear the wrath of the emperor!¡±


    ¡°Ribbit! If you cooperate with us in our experiments, we can spare your life,¡± the frog enshrouded in poisonous mist said with a smug expression.


    The giraffe-neck lion narrowed its eyes at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Oh? Those two are humans? I had thought that they would be minotaurs or centaurs.¡±


    ¡°Haha, humans managed to make it into this place? Great! We can eat them after the experiment! I haven¡¯t had Soul Formation Stage human flesh for a long time!¡± The black lizard dragon flapped its wings joyfully, but it didn¡¯t dare to flap them too hard in case it flew into the air.


    At this moment, the huge rice-ball monster came to the forefront of their group. ¡°Stop wasting time. It¡¯s just two pieces of Soul Formation Intermediate Stage trash. Complete the mission first and do whatever you like to them afterward.¡±


    The other four beasts immediately ceased bickering as the poison mist frog and the black lizard dragon walked forward. It was clear that only two of them were going to attack.


    To them, two beasts were more than enough to take care of two humans at Soul Formation Intermediate Stage and one cow at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage!


    The frog offered some words of caution, ¡°Ribbit! Be careful of that cow.¡±


    A sinister grin appeared on the lizard dragon¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe, it looks like they¡¯re paralyzed from fear. They didn¡¯t even run after seeing us.¡±


    ¡°Ribbit! I¡¯ll capture those two humans, then I¡¯ll come and help you!¡± the frog said.


    ¡°Hey¡­ You said something about an experiment; what kind of experiment is this?¡± An Lin asked with a curious expression.


    ¡°Weak trash doesn¡¯t have the right to ask questions! You¡¯re all going to be my food anyway! Ribbit!¡± the frog yelled before jumping toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The black lizard dragon also flew toward Ao Niu.


    The auras of these two beasts instantly exploded forth, sending gale-force winds sweeping forth in all directions. They were indeed the most powerful among all the Soul Formation Stage beasts An Lin had ever seen.


    The poison mist frog pounced toward An Lin at an alarming speed, and its tongue shot forth like a bolt of black lightning in an attempt to wrap around An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white as Wings of Wind spread on his back and streams of white wind revolved around his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Divine Inspection Technique, Wings of Wind, Wind Spirit Technique!


    All three spell techniques were unleashed at once.


    The poison mist frog¡¯s tongue swept toward An Lin at a terrifying speed, only to find that An Lin had completely disappeared.


    ¡°Ribbit?¡± The frog suddenly felt like its tongue was a little bit cold.


    Splat!


    Blood splattered through the air, and its long tongue was severed as it let loose an anguished wail!


    Not only that, but the poison mist around its body was also parted by a golden light.


    A massive golden fist imbued with the power of the earth crashed down onto its body like a mountain!


    Boom!


    The frog was bashed into the ground and its organs were shattered as the ground within a radius of over a kilometer caved in to create a massive crater.


    At the same time, the black lizard dragon flying toward Ao Niu was greeted by the sight of two blue lightning sword projections flying toward it at an unavoidable speed.


    Its huge dragon wings were then sliced off.


    The lizard dragon was reduced to a lizard, and it stared in shock and horror at the woman in the jade dress descending upon it. In the next instant, the Dragon Sparrow Sword flashing with scorching flames and explosive lightning hung over its head.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± All the beasts present stared at the scenes unfolding before their eyes with dumbstruck expressions.


    Even though Ao Niu was mentally prepared, its eyes were still wide with shock.


    It knew An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were extremely powerful, but it was still a massive shock that they were able to insta-kill two members of the Divine Guardian Squad.


    ¡°The-these are Soul Formation Intermediate Stage humans?¡± The giraffe-necked lion was shocked.


    ¡°Such terrifying power¡­ I don¡¯t think even the Gluten Lord can¡­¡± The huge dog turned to look at the rice-ball monster with astonishment in its eyes.


    The rice-ball monster didn¡¯t say anything. However, its yellow eyes were fixed firmly on An Lin.


    An Lin stepped down on the frog, which was on the brink of death. ¡°You¡¯re right. Weak trash does not have the right to ask questions. So can I ask them now?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you! Give me a quick death if you¡¯re gonna kill me! If I speak another word, then I¡¯m your grandson! Ribbit!¡± the frog roared with rage.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got guts.¡± An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± The frog instantly yielded.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the beasts: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 798 - Battling the Divine Guardian Squad

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The frog¡¯s panicked yell caught everyone off guard.


    ¡°Divine Poison Frog, you¡­¡± The rice-ball monster¡¯s body trembled violently with unadulterated rage.


    The frog completely ignored it as it continued yelling, ¡°I¡¯m a traveling frog with a kind and frail mother waiting for me at home. I can¡¯t die and abandon her, ribbit!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The other four Divine Guardian Squad members were completely enraged upon hearing this.


    ¡°Cowardly trash! You¡¯re a disgrace!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! How could there be someone like this in our Divine Guardian Squad!¡±


    ¡°Kill this piece of sh*t!¡±


    ¡°I agree, it¡¯s useless anyway!¡±


    The huge dog covered in blue spikes bared its sharp fangs before roaring with violent killing intent.


    ¡°Save me, grandpa! Ribbit!¡± The Divine Poison Frog instantly turned to An Lin for help.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the beasts: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did this cowardly frog really come from the unyielding beast tribes?


    ¡°Roar! Divine Poison Frog, you piece of sh*t! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± the lizard dragon, or lizard now, suddenly roared as it unleashed its domain, upon which black balls of energy exploded forth.


    The lizard erupted, but Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword was far too fast for it.


    White holy flames protected Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body from the explosion of energy as a true dragon lightning sword projection extended for several hundred meters before instantly decapitating the black lizard.


    Boom¡­ The black lizard¡¯s head crashed to the ground.


    The powerful divine guardian died in less than a second after unleashing its domain.


    Xu Xiaolan elegantly plucked its storage ring from the air before turning to the other members of the Divine Guardian Squad with keen eyes.


    The huge dog was completely enraged upon seeing this, and it abruptly pounced toward An Lin with a single-minded ferocity in its eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to hell even if I have to go there myself!¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t forget our mission!¡± At this moment, the rice-ball monster extended a white feeler to restrain the huge dog.


    However, a streak of golden light suddenly flashed toward An Lin.


    The giraffe-necked lion was unable to help itself as the golden flames on its body erupted forth to encompass an area with a radius of several hundred meters. A series of golden balls of lightning appeared within the golden flames before sweeping toward An Lin.


    This was its finishing technique, the Flame Lightning Lion Cannon!


    Each of those golden balls of lightning possessed enough power to be able to easily blast a Soul Formation Stage soul beast to death. So many balls of lightning at once combined to create an attack that was not inferior to an attack from a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    ¡°Roar! Human scum and traitors can all die!¡± Several dozen golden balls revolved at high speed around the lion¡¯s body as it let loose a thunderous roar before pouncing toward An Lin. It was clearly preparing itself to make a suicide attack.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± An Lin waved a casual hand.


    All the golden balls of lightning suddenly faltered before turning to crash toward the giraffe-necked lion!


    The lion¡¯s expression was filled with shock and horror upon seeing this, and it was completely unable to comprehend what was happening.


    Boom boom boom!


    The golden balls of lightning exploded upon making contact with its body.


    The fearsome explosion of energy instantly swept outward in a radius of several kilometers as boundless destructive lightning destroyed everything in its wake while lighting up the night sky. It was as if a golden sun had exploded.


    Everyone was knocked back by the terrifying shockwaves before flying through the air.


    After the lightning receded, the giraffe-necked lion was revealed as a charred corpse with its mouth gaped wide open. It collapsed heavily to the ground as the pungent scent of charred flesh wafted from its body.


    ¡°What¡­ What the hell happened here?¡±


    Ao Niu was completely dumbstruck by what it was seeing.


    The Divine Poison Frog under An Lin¡¯s foot was caught in a daze for a long while as it stared at the cooked giraffe-necked lion before opening its mouth. ¡°B¡­ Bad*ss!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Gluten Lord, d-did that human do that?¡± The huge dog had also been scared sh*tless.


    It was one thing for the giraffe-necked lion to be insta-killed, but for it to be insta-killed by its own spell techniques sent shivers running down the huge dog¡¯s spine as a frosty sense of fear welled up in its heart.


    The rice-ball monster¡¯s expression had become extremely grim. ¡°Those two humans are much stronger than we had thought. Don¡¯t be fooled by cultivation bases, let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    However, just as the two of them were about to escape, a woman in a jade dress appeared behind them to seal off any avenue of escape.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about leaving before you tell us the information we want to hear,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a calm smile.


    She stood proudly with her Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand as a powerful sword intent swept forth from her body. She was up against two soul beasts at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, but there wasn¡¯t even a single hint of fear in her eyes.


    ¡°F*ck! We¡¯re being looked down on! I¡¯m going to kill her!¡± The huge dog immediately pounced toward Xu Xiaolan.


    The Gluten Lord didn¡¯t restrain the huge dog this time. Instead, it too pounced toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Retreat was no longer an option, so they could only crash through the enemy lines for a chance at survival. If they could defeat or kidnap this woman, they might even be able to completely turn the tables!


    ¡°Dead Soul Killing Spikes!¡± The blue spikes on the huge dog¡¯s body suddenly detached themselves before whistling toward Xu Xiaolan like a series of blue flying swords.


    The spikes were accompanied by the anguished wails of countless tormented spirits as they froze the air before them with their frosty blue aura.


    Lightning flashed from under Xu Xiaolan¡¯s feet as she approached the huge dog while evading all the spikes flying toward her.


    So fast!


    The huge dog was startled by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wraith-like movement techniques.


    However, it was a veteran of countless battles, and it was not fearful in the slightest at the sight of Xu Xiaolan, who had evaded all of its attacks through the use of her movement techniques.


    The huge dog¡¯s claws tore through the air toward her like a series of peerlessly sharp blades.


    This was its full-force attack that could pulverize even a spirit tool!


    Its attack also fell at lightning speed; even Xu Xiaolan¡¯s movement techniques wouldn¡¯t allow her to evade it at such a close range!


    But right at this moment, a golden symbol began to flash from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s palm.


    The defensive dragon symbol inheritance she had obtained from the Immortal Spirit Tower was unleashed.


    The projection of a golden dragon head suddenly appeared to encapsulate her body. Those claws that could pulverize spirit tools struck the golden dragon head, upon which an extremely sharp screeching erupted.


    Incredulity appeared on the huge dog¡¯s face as it stared at its claws, which were unable to even dig an inch into the golden dragon head.


    Its most powerful attack was blocked by a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage human cultivator just like that?


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword descended.


    The huge dog was sliced in half, and explosive lightning and holy flames engulfed the two halves of its body as it became the second member of the Divine Guardian Squad that was completely cooked.


    However, just as she unleashed her attack against the huge dog, over a hundred white feelers swept toward her at an alarming speed to create an inescapable net!

 Chapter 799 - The Gluten Lord’s Undying Body

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Gluten Lord was a soul beast that was proficient at grabbing onto opportunities.


    It knew when to strike in order to create the biggest impact.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s defensive spell technique had just vanished, and she had also just unleashed her strength to strike down the huge dog. This was the perfect time for it to launch an attack!


    Over a hundred white feelers erupted from its body before flying toward Xu Xiaolan like a series of miniature, ferocious dragons; all of them with the sole intent of binding and killing her.


    It was also at this instant, heaven and earth suddenly became pitch black.


    Within the absolute darkness, the Gluten Lord detected a sense of impending death.


    Rip!


    The sound of something being torn apart was accompanied by the return of light to heaven and earth as the galaxy of stars reappeared overhead.


    But the Gluten Lord¡¯s body had been sliced in half.


    An Lin appeared behind the Gluten Lord with fury on his face. ¡°How dare you use tentacles on Xiaolan?! You can go repent in hell!¡±


    The gigantic white rice ball had been sliced cleanly in half by the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to come to his senses when the two halves of the huge rice ball suddenly fused as one and over a hundred feelers abruptly flew toward Xu Xiaolan again.


    However, Xu Xiaolan had already come to her senses, and holy flames soared into the sky like a vermilion bird reaching for the heavens as they incinerated all the white feelers in an instant.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! You wanna die again?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s rage erupted as countless sword projections burst forth from his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Hundred Sword Technique!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    One dazzling sword projection after another flew toward the Gluten Lord.


    The Gluten Lord had no time to evade, and its body was soon transformed from a rice ball into a gooey piece of swiss cheese before the final sword strike sliced it cleanly in half.


    An Lin glowered at the Gluten Lord. All those who dared to attack Xu Xiaolan with tentacles had to die horrific deaths!


    However, to his surprise, the rice ball¡¯s body, which was entirely riddled with holes, began to squirm again before recovering to its original state.


    ¡°Hehe, idiotic human¡­ I possess an undying body! No matter how much you attack me, it will just be a waste of your energy!¡± The Gluten Lord twisted its round body to turn toward An Lin with a disdainful glare.


    An Lin was a little surprised, but this wasn¡¯t anywhere near enough to shock him.


    After all, he had even encountered freakish enemies like the Thousand-Eyed Demonic Dragon, which could multiply upon being sliced and not grow much weaker from it. In comparison, this Gluten Lord really was nothing.


    ¡°A Soul Formation Stage soul beast dares to boast about an undying body?¡± He chuckled lightly and said, ¡°Let me tell you the truth; I, the mighty An Ritian, have over a hundred different ways to kill an organism like you!¡±


    ¡°Impudence!¡± The Gluten Lord¡¯s body abruptly exploded as white objects flew through the air like bullets toward An Lin.


    At the same time, it recited a mantra, upon which a gigantic white palm materialized in the air. The palm unleashed boundless frosty power than threatened to freeze the entire space around it before crashing down toward An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even scared of actual spatial seals! This is a child¡¯s play!¡± An Lin chuckled as the space around him began to warp.


    The Heavenly Void Flame descended upon this world!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All the white objects flew toward An Lin, only to mysteriously twist and melt before they could strike his body.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The Gluten Lord¡¯s pupils contracted.


    Boom!


    The white palm fell, creating a massive crater in the ground that covered over a kilometer in diameter.


    However, Wings of Wind had already spread on An Lin¡¯s back, and he appeared before the Gluten Lord in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the insignia of a golden eye appeared on his forehead, from which golden ripples instantly erupted.


    At that moment, the Gluten Lord felt as if it had lost something.


    Splat!


    Another sword strike fell, and the Gluten Lord experienced a searing pain for the very first time.


    ¡°Wh-what¡¯s going on?!¡± The Gluten Lord saw a massive gash on its round body, from which white liquid gushed forth in a fountain, draining its vitality in the process.


    If things continued like this¡­ it was going to die!


    ¡°Ah! What did you do to me?!¡± The Gluten Lord turned and materialized a white saber from its body that slashed toward An Lin¡¯s midsection.


    An Lin was caught off guard, and his body was sliced in half!


    The Gluten Lord was ecstatic. ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Ha?¡±


    Its laughter came to a grinding halt, and its eyes widened as if it had seen a ghost.


    An Lin¡¯s upper body and lower body began to squirm before fusing back together.


    ¡°So this is the power to split up and fuse together one¡¯s body at will? It has completely changed my biological structure! I don¡¯t even feel pain anymore¡­¡± An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder.


    This riveting new experience had his eyes glowing with excitement.


    The Gluten Lord came to his senses, and a terrifying thought occurred to it as it stared at An Lin in shock and horror. ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s exactly what you¡¯re thinking.¡± An Lin chuckled as he rained down a torrential storm of sword strikes upon the Gluten Lord¡¯s body!


    Splat!


    More white liquid flew through the air as the Gluten Lord howled with pain.


    Pain! How long had it been since it last experienced pain!


    Ever since it discovered that it could split up its body like a rice ball, it had never experienced pain. But now¡­ it discovered that it no longer had that ability!


    The Gluten Lord howled with pain as it abruptly extended its body to form a flying sword that flew toward An Lin¡¯s neck, leaving a scintillating sword projection in its wake.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even attempt to evade the attack.


    At the same time, he took this as an opportunity to continue raining down sword strikes upon the Gluten Lord¡¯s body!


    The Gluten Lord wailed with agony as it hurtled back in retreat, having just had another huge gash slashed into its body, from which blood flew through the air, taking away more of its vitality.


    An Lin held his sword in one hand and his decapitated head in the other before reattaching it¡­


    Despair!


    The Gluten Lord had been disgusted by its own ability!


    Could this be the karma of the Heavenly Dao?


    Xu Xiaolan let loose a cry of surprise. ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t do that again! That was way too scary!¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll end the battle right here. This ability does not feel satisfying even in the slightest; I can¡¯t even feel it when I¡¯m being cut!¡±


    The Gluten Lord almost jumped up with rage upon hearing this.


    You shameless f*ck! You¡¯re using my ability, and yet you¡¯re complaining about it at the same time?!


    You can¡¯t feel any satisfaction without experiencing the pain of being cut?! Do you derive pleasure from the pain of being cut?!


    Are you a f*cking sadistic freak?!


    The Gluten Lord let loose a torrent of abuse in its heart, but its round body abruptly sprawled onto the ground. ¡°Please spare me!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The frog that was lying on the ground with severe injuries: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly discovered a pattern. The calmer and collected a beast was, the more cowardly it seemed to be! He had thought that the Gluten Lord would choose death before surrender like the other few beasts.


    ¡°I can answer any of your questions if you agree to release me!¡± The Gluten Lord pleaded for its life.


    It had already made up its mind. The inability to complete its mission was much more terrifying than death.


    Hence, it decided to discard its dignity for the sake of the mission!


    This thought immediately occurred to it after having its trump card ability taken by An Lin, thereby placing it in a completely dire situation.


    In any case, it wouldn¡¯t affect the mission even if it told An Lin everything it knew. It would still require strength and luck to complete the mission in the end!


    If it didn¡¯t die, there was a chance of obtaining the Kirin Blood Jade.


    If it did die, then there was no chance of anything!


    ¡°Alright, tell me everything you know. Wait, swear a dao heart oath first that you¡¯re going to tell me all the useful information you know,¡± An Lin instructed with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, but you have to also swear a dao heart oath that you¡¯ll release me after I disclose all my information. Otherwise, I¡¯m not going to say anything,¡± the Gluten Lord countered.


    An Lin felt like there was no problem with this, so he agreed.


    Thus, the Gluten Lord and An Lin swore oaths at the same time.


    The Gluten Lord heaved a sigh of relief before disclosing all the information it knew¡­

 Chapter 800 - The Pattern to the Oppressive Stars

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°There are a total of twelve members of the Divine Guardian Squad that have entered the Vast Land of Blood at the behest of the Divine Bat Emperor. We are the main force searching for the Kirin Blood Jade.


    ¡°None of the beasts that have left this place alive have gone in the direction of the blood star, but all the information and simulation suggests that there is an extremely high chance that the Kirin Blood Jade exists in this direction, which is why we came here¡­¡±


    The Gluten Lord looked around at An Lin and the others before continuing, ¡°This floating continent is most likely where the Kirin Blood Jade is situated. Perhaps all the beasts that have come here have died, which might be why none of the beasts that made it out of this world have any information on this place.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Continue.¡±


    The Gluten Lord blinked. ¡°That¡¯s it! That¡¯s all I know.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck kind of information was this? What a waste of time listening to all this useless crap!


    An Lin silently pulled out his longsword again.


    Useless trash like this should die after all!


    ¡°No! Please spare me! I speak only the truth! The Divine Guardian Squad members have only just arrived here so we don¡¯t know much about the Kirin Blood Jade!¡± The Gluten Lord¡¯s body quivered frantically. ¡°Oh, right! We¡¯ve also done a few experiments on the crimson floating continent, and we¡¯ve gotten some results.¡±


    ¡°What results?¡± An Lin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued.


    The Gluten Lord replied, ¡°We all know that bypassing the power of the Oppressive Stars is the first key to reaching the crimson continent. We¡¯ve discovered that there are loopholes to get around its power.¡±


    An Lin slowly put away his sword.


    The power of the Oppressive Stars was something that he had wanted to do research on as well.


    He had initially planned to use Ao Niu as a guinea pig for research purposes, but after riding it for so long, An Lin had developed a bit of an attachment toward it, and he didn¡¯t want to risk its life anymore.


    Hence, it was a good thing that others had done the research in his place.


    ¡°Eighteen brave warriors have already valiantly sacrificed themselves during the course of our research¡­¡± The Gluten Lord pointed to a bunch of mutilated bodies in the distance with a disconsolate expression.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this. Those valiant warriors had most likely been forced to their deaths!


    ¡°However, we¡¯ve made some discoveries based on their sacrifices. For example, the power of the Oppressive Stars will only act on things flying three meters or more above the ground for a duration of six seconds!


    ¡°As long as there¡¯s something connecting the life form to the ground, they won¡¯t be struck by the power of the Oppressive Stars. For example, something like this.¡± The Gluten Lord¡¯s body trembled violently, and the ground below it also tremored in response before bulging upward to lift its body ten meters into the air. ¡°Changing the terrain to elevate your body position won¡¯t incur the wrath of the Oppressive Stars.¡±


    ¡°Then why haven¡¯t you used this method to get to the floating continent already?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Gluten Lord¡¯s expression turned grave. ¡°There is a spherical restriction with a radius of one kilometer around the floating continent. Any life form that approaches it will be torn apart by a mighty force.¡±


    An Lin nodded, and right at this moment, a ripple proliferated outward.


    The Gluten Lord felt as if it had suddenly recovered something it had lost. This was an extremely satisfying feeling. It was as if every single one of its cells had come alive again! The ghastly gashes on its body also began to quickly heal over!


    ¡°Ah¡­ My power¡­ My power has returned!¡± the Gluten Lord exclaimed in excitement.


    An indifferent smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve presented some useful information, so I¡¯ll return your power to you.¡±


    The Gluten Lord was extremely touched and immediately expressed its utmost gratitude.


    Another thought occurred to An Lin. ¡°Your power is quite useful in preventing you from dying. You should be able to withstand the oppression of the stars. Why do you still need other beasts as research subjects?¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on the Gluten Lord¡¯s face. ¡°Truth be told, I¡¯ve tried once, and my body was bashed into a pile of sludge by the Oppressive Stars.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a pile of sludge right now?¡± An Lin asked with confusion as he looked at the Gluten Lord¡¯s riceball-like body.


    The Gluten Lord almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s not the same!¡±


    It recounted with fear lingering in its heart, ¡°At that time, my entire body had been reduced to a pile of sludge. My physical structure was severely compromised, and I had even sustained significant damage to my conscience¡­ The power of the Oppressive Stars is not just a physical attack, it is an attack that targets every aspect of one¡¯s body. I would¡¯ve probably died if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I had an immortal pill to save my life!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Do you still have more immortal pills?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± The Gluten Lord shook its head.


    ¡°Hand over your storage ring.¡± An Lin extended a hand.


    The Gluten Lord: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin explained with a hint of impatience, ¡°I¡¯m robbing you!¡±


    The Gluten Lord was dumbstruck.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut you down if you don¡¯t give me your storage ring,¡± An Lin threatened.


    ¡°You swore an oath! Your dao heart will suffer a backlash is you attack me!¡± The Gluten Lord was unconvinced.


    ¡°Xiaolan, cut it up,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword was unsheathed, and the entire heaven and earth was transformed into a realm of flames and lightning.


    The Gluten Lord threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Holy f*ck! It had just been swindled!


    That¡¯s right, An Lin couldn¡¯t kill it, but it didn¡¯t mean that no one else could kill it! Its life was still in An Lin¡¯s hands.


    What a crushing realization¡­


    Thus, An Lin obtained the Gluten Lord¡¯s storage ring.


    Among the five storage rings belonging to the Divine Guardian Squad members, Xu Xiaolan took two while An Lin took the other three.


    After rummaging through the contents of the storage rings, they didn¡¯t find any valuable information.


    Aside from some spirit stones and some spirit-rank treasures, there was only a ninth-grade immortal fruit that was worthy of note. Coincidentally, this immortal fruit could enhance the purity of the consumer¡¯s flame power.


    Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan shared it on the spot.


    The Gluten Lord¡¯s heart bled upon seeing this. That was an immortal fruit, for God¡¯s sake! How could they eat it so casually?!


    After consuming the immortal fruit, they got down to business.


    An Lin made his way over to the traveling frog. ¡°Was the Gluten Lord telling the truth? Do you have anything to add?¡±


    The severely wounded Divine Poison Frog turned to An Lin with a fawning expression. ¡°The Gluten Lord was telling the truth, but I do have something to add. The Gluten Lord has a technique that can allow it to split its body into many clones. Its main body can switch between the clones, so it¡¯s an extremely useful technique. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t use the technique during its battle with you, but you should be careful of it.¡±


    The Gluten Lord: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ I have seen your loyalty!¡±


    The Gluten Lord glared viciously at the Divine Poison Frog while thinking about all the ways it wanted to kill that traitorous frog.


    The Divine Poison Frog looked up into the sky to avoid having to look at the Gluten Lord¡¯s enraged glare.


    The frog had no choice. The Gluten Lord had rattled off all the useful information, so it had to provide some other useful information of its own.


    Otherwise, An Lin might get pissed off and kill it. How would it return home to its beautiful and frail mother then?


    ¡°Alright, so the main issue that has to be resolved now is not the power of the Oppressive Stars, but instead, the restriction placed around the floating continent?¡± An Lin muttered as he looked up at the floating continent.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± He turned to the Gluten Lord.


    ¡°There is a unique trait about the restrictive barrier, which is that it requires two seconds after something enters it for its power to be activated. We can try to breach it and reach the floating continent in less than two seconds to see if we can be exempt from its power,¡± the Gluten Lord suggested.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you¡¯re saying the power of the restrictive barrier is similar to the power of the Oppressive Stars in that its effects will disappear upon making contact with the ground?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are no signs of any spell formations responsible for creating the restrictive barrier. It¡¯s as if it is a power that exists between heaven and earth, just like the power of the Oppressive Stars, which leads me to believe that they are quite similar in their properties,¡± the Gluten Lord analyzed.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Very good. Brother Gluten Lord, I¡¯ll leave this glorious, yet arduous task to you then!¡±


    The Gluten Lord: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 801 - Gluten Lord Leading the Way

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Brother Gluten Lord?


    Who the f*ck is your brother?!


    Would brothers use each other as cannon fodder?


    Never would the Gluten Lord have thought that it would become An Lin¡¯s first experimental subject¡­ If it had known that this would happen, it would¡¯ve have pretended not to know anything!


    It glared at An Lin with a dark expression. It was clearly unhappy with the role it had been assigned.


    An Lin immediately offered words of consolation. ¡°Brother Gluten Lord, didn¡¯t you say that you had an undying body! A task like this would be ideal for you!¡±


    The Gluten Lord¡¯s body trembled with rage upon hearing this.


    F*ck off! What kind of brotherhood was this?!


    ¡°Moo! I think that makes sense,¡± Ao Niu expressed its agreement.


    ¡°I think so too, ribbit!¡± the Divine Poison Frog chimed in a loud voice.


    The Gluten Lord immediately flared up with rage at the frog. ¡°Shut the f*ck up, you traitorous scum!¡±


    The Divine Poison Frog sighed internally. It had no choice but to agree as the next experimental subject in line would most likely be itself!


    Xu Xiaolan also expressed her agreement.


    After a democratic vote, it was decided that the Gluten Lord would lead the way.


    ¡°This is the voice of the people, Brother Gluten Lord.¡± An Lin patted the Gluten Lord¡¯s round body to find that it was a little soft and sticky.


    The Gluten Lord briefly entertained the idea of fleeing the scene using its cloning mystic technique.


    However, it immediately relinquished this bold idea upon seeing An Lin¡¯s stern expression as well as the dazzling, yet fearsome Dragon Sparrow Sword in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand.


    After all, from a theoretical perspective, its hypothesis was quite likely to be correct¡­


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll do it!¡± The Gluten Lord was ready to take a risk.


    If it could safely arrive on the floating continent, it would gain a headstart over An Lin and the others, thereby increasing its chances of finding the Kirin Blood Jade first!


    Thus, a stone pillar rose from the ground, carrying An Lin and everyone else toward the floating continent in the sky.


    ¡°Alright, stop there!¡± the Gluten Lord suddenly said.


    They had already determined that this distance away from the floating continent seemed to be the closest they could get without being afflicted by the power of the restrictive barrier.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white as he looked up toward the floating continent, but he was unable to find any signs of spell formations.


    ¡°It looks like it really is one with heaven and earth. I feel like it is imbued with the powers of laws as well. There¡¯s simply no way around it.¡± He heaved a light, forlorn sigh.


    This was the first time his Divine Inspection Technique had encountered a barrier it was incapable of breaking through.


    This continent wasn¡¯t very big; it only spanned about a few kilometers or so, which was equivalent to the size of a normal city. There were many mushroom-shaped buildings on the continent, the largest of which stood at the center of the continent and exuded a scintillating red light, which lit up the entire continent.


    ¡°Go on, Brother Gluten Lord,¡± An Lin instructed.


    The Gluten Lord¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing this. It was extremely reluctant to do so, but it had no choice but to take the risk¡­ Perhaps it would be able to get a headstart over everyone else.


    It took a deep breath, and its white body squirmed violently as its aura climbed!


    Two seconds, one kilometer.


    This wasn¡¯t a difficult task. It would just have to unleash its full speed.


    ¡°Hmph! Divine Poison Frog, I¡¯m going to kill you if I come out of this alive!¡± The Gluten Lord shot a glance at the Divine Poison Frog.


    The frog hid behind its grandpa as it cowered in fear. It was hoping that the Gluten Lord would succeed, but it was also praying for its failure. This was an extremely conflicted mental state.


    Boom!


    The Gluten Lord instantly broke through the sound barrier before transforming into a streak of white light that hurtled toward the floating continent!


    Its speed was extremely impressive, and it landed on the floating continent in just over a second.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Ao Niu, and the Divine Poison Frog all stared with bated breath at the Gluten Lord.


    This was the moment of truth!


    A second later, the Gluten Lord did a little jig as it chortled with glee. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine! I¡¯ve succeeded!¡±


    It then turned its eyes toward the red light at the center of the floating continent, and its expression lit up with eagerness. This was the best opportunity to leave everyone behind and secure the Kirin Blood Jade!


    Boom!


    The Gluten Lord charged toward the largest mushroom at the center of the continent!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions shifted upon seeing this, but before they had a chance to do anything, an indescribably powerful force descended upon the Gluten Lord.


    The red light enshrouding the entire continent suddenly transformed into a series of thin beams of light with extremely concentrated power. The countless beams of light formed a dense energy net that flashed through the Gluten Lord¡¯s body!


    The power of the restrictive barrier had been activated, but it took three seconds instead of two!


    The terrifying energy fluctuations gave even An Lin and Xiaolan a sense of fear.


    The Gluten Lord¡¯s heartwrenching cry of agony erupted, ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The red energy beams were like the sharpest blades in the world, and they instantly tore through the Gluten Lord¡¯s body, shredding it into countless pieces.


    That attack had clearly broken through the Gluten Lord¡¯s undying body and destroyed the core of its existence. This indicated that there was no enemy that was invincible and unkillable. If an enemy like that existed, then it could only be taken as a sign of one¡¯s own weakness.


    ¡°So scary¡­ Ribbit!¡± The Divine Poison Frog was paralyzed with fear.


    ¡°That power was materialized from the red light around the continent?¡± An Lin was also given quite a fright.


    ¡°Most likely so. To think that it could instantly transform from harmless light to highly-concentrated beams of energy¡­ I don¡¯t think I could¡¯ve survived that attack¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features were also a little pale.


    Both of them had fear lingering in their hearts as they had almost followed in the Gluten Lord¡¯s footsteps.


    After the Gluten Lord¡¯s body was sliced into countless pieces, it was no longer able to fuse them back together, and its life force quickly receded. But that wasn¡¯t the end of it¡­


    In the sky above.


    The circular constellation of nine stars suddenly flashed in unison.


    White star power suddenly fell from the sky before instantly piercing through space and crashing onto the Gluten Lord¡¯s body with the boundless might of heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Energy exploded before brutally ravaging the Gluten Lord¡¯s body again!


    The Gluten Lord¡¯s bloodcurdling cries resounded through the air.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both heaved a sharp intake of breath.


    Life forms on the red floating continent were still considered to be in the air and would be struck by the power of the Oppressive Stars!


    This was a very important piece of information that they had to take note of!


    The two of them turned toward the Gluten Lord again to find that it was well and truly dead¡­


    Thus, an undying soul beast at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage fell in such a brutally tragic manner.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ The Gluten Lord¡¯s sacrifice will not be forgotten. Let¡¯s observe a minute of silence.¡± A disconsolate expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Xu Xiaolan, Ao Niu, and the Divine Poison Frog fell silent.


    Xu Xiaolan was the most compassionate among them, and she actually observed a full minute of silence.


    The Divine Poison Frog was already looking around for a chance to return home.


    ¡°So the Gluten Lord¡¯s idea didn¡¯t work. Not only could it not alleviate the problem with the restrictive barrier, but even the power of the Oppressive Stars is a big problem. Do you guys have any ideas?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed in deep thought. ¡°The power of the Oppressive Stars is easy to eliminate as we can just create a bridge leading straight toward the ground. The most troublesome problem is still that restrictive barrier.¡±


    ¡°Moo, I have a safe idea,¡± Ao Niu suddenly volunteered.


    ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± An Lin turned to Ao Niu.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± Ao Niu replied.


    The traveling frog echoed in a loud voice, ¡°I agree! Home is the safest place, ribbit!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 802 - The Peerless Saber Demon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin immediately shook his head.


    ¡°No! I refuse to go back! If one doesn¡¯t even dare to dream, then how are they different from salted fish? We¡¯ve obtained so much information and are the closest to the Kirin Blood Jade! How could we give up now?!¡± he interrogated in a vehement voice.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m a cow, not a person, moo!¡± Ao Niu retorted with a serious expression.


    The Divine Poison Frog spoke with an earnest expression, ¡°And I¡¯m just a frog, ribbit!¡±


    ¡°And my only dream is to return home, ribbit!¡± the Divine Poison Frog added, as if it was afraid An Lin would still be unconvinced.


    An Lin stared speechlessly at these two cowardly beasts.


    It made sense though. After all, if they weren¡¯t cowards, they would have chosen death before surrender.


    There were even Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts that could set aside life and death to challenge Soul Formation Stage soul beast.


    However¡­ These two were clearly not the same!


    An Lin didn¡¯t really expect much from them anyway. Instead, he turned his attention back to devising a feasible course of action.


    Could they just cop everything?


    Xu Xiaolan wouldn¡¯t be able to, but his skin might be thick enough.


    Also, he had his two trump cards to help everyone, so perhaps they could¡­


    But the risks were quite high, and if they couldn¡¯t pull it off, they would suffer the same tragic fate that the Gluten Lord had suffered.


    He shuddered slightly as he thought about what it would be like to be shredded into countless pieces before being crushed by the Oppressive Stars.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to think about this for now.¡± An Lin heaved a resigned sigh.


    Thus, everyone arrived back onto the ground, where they looked up at the red floating continent.


    Xu Xiaolan tucked a few stray strands of hair behind her ear before speaking, ¡°So¡­ all the beasts that have come here have died. Just what kind of danger was it that could wipe all of them out? From our situation, it appears that all the hazards here actually have to be triggered in order to take effect. As such, beasts like the two cowardly ones with us should be able to flee the scene and survive, so how did they all die?¡±


    Ao Niu and the Divine Poison Frog felt as if they had just been insulted again.


    But that didn¡¯t matter. They could take any verbal abuse as long as they could get out of this place!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words indicated that there were other hazards around. Not just the passive hazards on the floating continent that had to be triggered to take effect, but also the active hazards that could wipe out entire teams of beasts.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were still undecided about whether they should just take a risk.


    This was the Kirin Blood Jade that the Divine Bat Emperor sought after, and the Celestial Thearch was willing to pay fifty million spirit stones to purchase¡­ And it was so close to them!


    How could they just give up on something like this?


    Thus, they continued to think of ways to get past their predicament.


    The idea proposed by the two beasts were taken into consideration by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, but with such a brilliant opportunity laid out before them, it was simply too much for them to pass up.


    Just as they were struggling for ideas, the sound of pounding feet and hooves sounded in the distance.


    An Lin and the others turned to discover more beasts approaching, and there were quite a few of them too!


    An Lin unleashed his powerful divine sense, which swept outward for several dozen kilometers, engulfing the entire group of beasts.


    ¡°Six Soul Formation Stage soul beasts and sixteen Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a soul beast that was able to detect my divine sense with its own! And it¡¯s trying to disrupt me!¡± A hint of astonishment appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    His divine sense was more powerful than the majority of Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    For a divine sense as powerful as An Lin¡¯s to be detected and disrupted, it suggested that there was a soul beast with an extremely powerful divine sense among the group of approaching beasts.


    The group of approaching beasts gradually slowed down. They were clearly quite cautious of An Lin and his group and refrained from charging in recklessly.


    ¡°How interesting¡­¡± A slight smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such cautious beasts.¡±


    It looked like their enemies this time were unlike any beasts they had faced before.


    The group of beasts had slowed down, but they were still approaching. All of them pulled out their weapons and unleashed their domains, upon which an extremely vast aura swept forth, indicating that they were ready for battle.


    The Divine Poison Frog¡¯s legs almost gave out from under it when it saw the beast at the forefront of the approaching group. ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s here!¡±


    An Lin turned to the frog with a curious expression. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s Divine Guardian Squad, the Peerless Saber Demon,¡± the Divine Poison Frog replied in a trembling voice.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. That beast was most likely the one that had detected his divine sense. As expected of the Divine Guardian Squad leader, it was indeed quite powerful.


    However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions became a little peculiar upon seeing the Peerless Saber Demon.


    ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s so cute!¡± Xu Xiaolan remarked in a surprised voice.


    ¡°Hmm, it is indeed very adorable.¡± An Lin nodded in agreement.


    The Peerless Saber Demon at the forefront of the group of beasts was a groundhog about half as tall as a grown man!


    Its fur was golden and luscious, and it appeared extremely soft.


    Terrifying might exuded from its adorable, golden eyes, and it held two huge snowy white sabers, from which extremely powerful energy fluctuations could be detected, giving it a valiant, ferocious look.


    Even though it did look quite ferocious, it was extremely adorable compared to all the menacing beasts around it¡­


    No, it was extremely adorable even without those beasts in comparison!


    An Lin was initially a little intimidated by the surging aura sweeping toward them, but a strange emotion welled up in its heart upon seeing the Peerless Saber Demon.


    He was very fond of eating groundhog meat in the past¡­


    He was wondering if a groundhog this big would be more delicious¡­


    The Peerless Saber Demon drew closer and closer, and it finally caught sight of the human who he detected a certain sense of pressure from. However, what was a little frightening to it was that it could see a hint of scorching desire on the human¡¯s face, along with some sort of translucent liquid dripping from the corner of his lips¡­


    This¡­


    Could this be a hallucination?


    The Peerless Saber Demon¡¯s golden eyes widened. It simply couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that that human wanted it!


    That¡¯s right, he either wanted to own it or to eat it!


    This was an animalistic instinct¡­ But its instincts were uncannily accurate.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The Peerless Saber Demon suddenly instructed the group of beasts behind it to halt in their advance.


    ¡°What is it, team leader?¡± a Soul Formation Stage soul beast asked.


    Suddenly stopping like this would affect their morale, so all the beasts were a bit curious about why this decision was being made.


    The Peerless Saber Demon looked at the human male in the distance, and its mouth twitched involuntarily.


    The man had pulled out a sword, which wasn¡¯t anything out of the ordinary. But why the f*ck had he also pulled out a frying pan?!


    Was he afraid that his intentions weren¡¯t being made clear enough?!


    ¡°Something¡¯s a little off¡­ Let¡¯s not charge in recklessly!¡± the Peerless Saber Demon said with difficulty.


    The groundhog was sure that the man was the owner of the powerful divine sense it had just detected.


    As such, it was not going to evaluate his strength based on his cultivation base, as that terrifying divine sense had already cautioned it against judging a book by its cover.


    The groundhog was not going to get careless. It could even see the disappointment in the human male¡¯s eyes as the group of beasts paused in their advance¡­


    Humans were much more terrifying than beasts when they went mad!

 Chapter 803 - Almighty Reversal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Thus, an odd impasse ensued.


    An Lin was a little confused. Was he really that terrifying?


    Or could it be that the beast tribes had suddenly grown intelligent and refrained from charging into battles recklessly?


    What he didn¡¯t think of was how menacing he appeared to the groundhog, what with him holding a sword in one hand and a frying pan in the other¡­


    Xu Xiaolan also rolled her eyes in exasperation upon seeing An Lin¡¯s actions.


    The groundhog before them did appear to be quite delicious, but it was a highly-intelligent life form. Wouldn¡¯t it be far too cruel to eat something like this?


    However, in reality, humans eating the flesh of the beast tribes and the beast tribes feasting on the flesh of humans was quite commonplace on the Tai Chu Continent. This was the reality of the food chain.


    Everyone was at the top of the food chain.


    If they didn¡¯t want to be eaten, then they could only become stronger than others.


    For example, if a Return to Void Stage beast was to die, its flesh could be eaten by a normal cultivator, upon which their cultivation base would receive a significant boost. Would they refuse to eat it just because the beast was a highly-intelligent life form? What a joke!


    Even if you didn¡¯t eat it, countless cultivators would fight for a chance to eat it!


    Eating a beast to increase their cultivation base certainly wasn¡¯t going to weigh on their conscience!


    An Lin wondered just what sort of mentality would make people shy away from eating other highly-intelligent creatures.


    There were also bizarre cultivators that refrained from eating creatures that looked like humans and found it much easier to eat other creatures in weird shapes and forms. At its core, this was just a strange concept that was somehow instilled in their minds.


    However, there were even more extreme cultivators than that.


    Some cultivators were completely disgusted by the very notion of eating highly-intelligent life forms.


    There was a group of cultivators who refused to eat all living creatures regardless of whether they were highly-intelligent or not. Their justification for this was that all these creatures felt pain and emotions, so it would be cruel to eat them! All creatures should be born equal!


    Thus, the Buddhist Kingdom of the West was born¡­


    Everyone should become vegetarians!


    The Buddhist mantra of benevolence and mercy should extend to all living creatures!


    Apparently, there was even a group of cultivators in the Buddhist Kingdom that refused to even eat plants! Plants were life forms too!


    If all life was born equal, then what right did they have to take away the plants¡¯ right to live?


    However, they couldn¡¯t just eat nothing, right? That would just be a cult of mass starvation!


    Thus, a Buddhist cultivating faction specializing in photosynthesis was born¡­


    Just as Xu Xiaolan was being led completely astray by her train of thought, the groundhog jerked her back to reality.


    The Peerless Saber Demon flared up with rage as it caught sight of the traveling frog standing beside An Lin. ¡°Divine Poison Frog! Why are you standing together with a human? Are you trying to betray the Divine Bat Emperor?!¡±


    The frog shuddered upon hearing this. What should it do? Both sides were far too powerful for it to mess with¡­


    It had no choice but to devise an alternative ploy, which consisted of not saying anything and turning to the groundhog with a pitiful expression as tears streamed from its eyes.


    These were speechless tears!


    I have my difficulties, but I can¡¯t tell anyone!


    Sure enough, the groundhog¡¯s imagination immediately went into hyperactivity as a series of possible scenarios welled up in its mind, upon which it switched targets from the frog to An Lin. ¡°Human scum! Ahhhhhhh~~~!¡±


    An Lin was a little dumbfounded. Why was it suddenly insulting him? Couldn¡¯t they just have a cultured, sensible fight?


    However, the groundhog¡¯s roar really was quite intimidating as it whipped up gale-force winds and shattered the ground around it.


    ¡°Ahhhh~~~! Kill those two humans!¡±


    The Peerless Saber Demon roared as the other five Soul Formation Stage soul beasts and Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts unleashed mighty auras before charging toward An Lin!


    An Lin was given a fright by this sudden turn of events as he slashed a massive black sword projection from his Evil-Slaying Sword toward the oncoming beast army.


    However, an extremely powerful white saber projection also appeared at this moment before clashing with the black sword projection, upon which boundless light burst forth.


    In the end, the sword projection and saber projection counteracted each other.


    However, the Peerless Saber Demon had another saber, and a second saber projection instantly swept forth!


    The saber projection pierced through space with unstoppable force before descending upon An Lin at extreme speed! The power imbued within the saber projection had already transcended beyond the realm of the Soul Formation Stage and reached a higher level!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted minutely. This groundhog really was quite powerful!


    At the very least, it felt like he was being confronted by Dong Guo again.


    Which meant that this Soul Formation Stage groundhog could probably fight on par with Dong Guo!


    What a powerful groundhog!


    Streams of white wind revolved around An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword as he blocked the groundhog¡¯s second saber strike at a blinding speed.


    In that instant, the remaining beasts had already converged toward them.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura soared, and the might of a paramount holy beast exploded forth, striking fear into all the beasts¡¯ hearts.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword slashed through the air as Holy Vermilion Flames exploded into the sky and engulfed the entire group of beasts within.


    Most of the beasts immediately hurtled back in retreat, but a few of them reacted too slowly and were incinerated to ashes.


    Just one sword strike knocked back the entire army.


    Only now did the Peerless Saber Demon realize that the other human cultivator was also extremely terrifying. There was a chance they would lose this battle!


    ¡°Retreat!¡± the groundhog roared.


    All the beasts immediately fell back in retreat.


    However, things were always extremely unpredictable in this bizarre world.


    A pair of blue hands suddenly appeared above the galaxy of stars.


    This was a flawlessly intricate, but infinitely massive pair of hands.


    It was impossible to describe just how big this pair of hands were. In any case, there was nowhere one could look without seeing those hands. Even if one was to close their eyes, they would still be able to see the pair of blue hands in the darkness.


    It existed within the starry night sky, as if it were the entire world.


    However, at the same time, it didn¡¯t seem to exist within the starry night sky, as if it were just an illusion.


    The two hands positioned themselves, one high, one low, and the two sets of fingers slowly bent, as if something peculiar was going to appear between the two palms.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and all the beasts¡¯ expressions instantly shifted drastically upon seeing this.


    This was the third phenomenon of the Vast Land of Blood, the Almighty Reversal!


    This was a large scale attack that encompassed the entire world. When those unfathomable hands appeared, the entire world would be flipped upside down, upon which all living creatures were to fall into the starry sky!


    Over ninety of the last group of a hundred beasts that had been deployed into the Vast Land of Blood died within the starry sky during an Almighty Reversal!


    Suddenly, the hands began to slowly revolve around as the hand on the bottom switched positions with the hand on top.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth began to drastically transform.


    Immediately afterward, everyone felt an irresistible suction power from the starry sky.


    The gravity on the ground began to disappear as heaven and earth began to reverse!


    The inky-black earth became the dark, rocky sky.


    The boundless starry sky began to condense to become the invisible earth!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and all the beasts were all sucked toward the starry sky.


    Heaven and earth really had reversed. They knew that they couldn¡¯t resist the process, nor fly toward the black, rocky sky, or they would be oppressed by the sky!

 Chapter 804 - The Path of Starlight

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    How long did it take to plummet from the dark ground to the starry sky?


    An Lin didn¡¯t know just how high up the sky was in the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, they weren¡¯t actually all that far away from the starry sky in the Vast Land of Blood.


    After plummeting at a high speed for close to a hundred kilometers, they crashed heavily onto a section of the starry sky.


    There were three spirit beasts that were instantly reduced to mincemeat as their defenses were a bit lackluster, and they didn¡¯t get a chance to decelerate.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    One resounding boom after another erupted as all the beasts crashed to the ground.


    Their attention was no longer focused on An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. Instead, they were looking around at their surroundings with a shocked and horrified expression. The main threat to them now was the starry sky!


    An Lin also turned his eyes toward his surroundings. This space was extremely bright as the stars were all around them¡­


    They really were situated within a sea of stars this time, and dazzling starlight entered their eyes everywhere they looked.


    ¡°So many stars! I¡¯m getting a little dizzy,¡± Xu Xiaolan complained.


    That¡¯s right, there really were too many stars here. Everything was shiny and radiant, and it was impossible to tell which direction was which, thus giving everyone a sense of surrealism.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but think of the stars in the Divine Mirror World upon seeing these stars. These weren¡¯t actual stars either, and they were quite small, but they contained extremely mighty star power.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think back to the eyes and hands that had appeared in the starry sky. They appeared to belong to the owner of this world and were seemingly able to transform the world as they saw fit.


    Could it be¡­ that that was a God of Creation like Tina?


    ¡°Hiss!¡± a panicked hiss suddenly sounded.


    An Lin turned to discover a huge crimson beetle running away from a pursuing star.


    The crimson beetle¡¯s body exuded a metallic sheen, and its aura was vastly powerful. It was clearly a Soul Formation Stage soul beast, but it still wasn¡¯t as fast as the star.


    However, the crimson beetle persevered in its escape as it knew it still had a chance to live!


    Two stars in the sky suddenly formed a thin string of white star power between them, and it landed right in the way of the fleeing beetle.


    Rip!


    The beetle was too slow to react before its momentum carried it past the thin line.


    The thin line cut its body cleanly in half like a steel wire cutting through tofu¡­


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    A Soul Formation Initial Stage soul beast had just been slain in an instant!


    The stars here were killing machines!


    Some of the beasts tried to escape from the starry sky by flying into the air.


    However, all of them were gnashed between the pitch-black sky and the starry ground before dying in an extremely gruesome manner, where even their bones had been pulverized to powder.


    If the beasts wanted to live, they could only wait for the next Almighty Reversal!


    The stars seemed to attack at random, so the beasts that walked out of here alive were not necessarily the most powerful, but they were definitely the luckiest.


    In this aspect, it was quite similar to the Heavenly Judgement, in that survival essentially hinged on luck¡­


    ¡°Ribbit! Boss An Lin, please take me with you!¡± The Divine Poison Frog jumped toward An Lin.


    ¡°Moo! Ao Niu is awaiting further instructions!¡± Ao Niu also came to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side with fawning expressions.


    Even though this was a trial of luck, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were so powerful that there might be a way for them to combat the stars.


    A strong urge to live pushed both of them toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, and they both put on enthusiastic performances in order to curry favor.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything upon seeing these two beasts.


    The frog also pledged its loyalty to An Lin, as if it was adamant that An Lin was the only one who could take it home.


    The Peerless Saber Demon¡¯s teeth ground together in hatred upon seeing this from the distance, but it didn¡¯t dare to move.


    This starry sky was simply far too unpredictable. Despite its power, it still had to tread with caution.


    An Lin didn¡¯t look at the groundhog anymore as he silently put away his frying pan.


    He turned his eyes below him. Even though he was standing on an empty space, it was as if he was standing atop an invisible spatial force. Below him lay a dark sky with specks of starlight stretching as far as the eyes could see.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Another bloodcurdling cry erupted as the support from under a spirit beast¡¯s feet suddenly disappeared, and its body began to plummet before being pulverized by star power!


    Even if one didn¡¯t move, there was still a chance of danger befalling them. This was the truly terrifying part about the starry sky.


    An Lin did not want to remain standing rooted to the spot, where he was completely at the mercy of heaven and earth. As such, he activated his Divine Inspection Technique and looked around in an attempt to find something that he could use to escape.


    Even the beast teams had not encountered this situation too many times, so there were definitely many undiscovered things here, some of which could perhaps lead to the way out!


    The Divine Inspection Technique was capable of finding all weak points in the world, and it really did help An Lin discover something.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± An Lin suddenly made his way toward a certain direction.


    Xu Xiaolan followed him without hesitation, and Ao Niu and the Divine Poison Frog also tagged along like two lackeys.


    ¡°Roar¡­!¡± Another beast was placed in a dire situation.


    This was a purple lightning tiger, and it was clawing at its own face, as if it had entered some sort of frenzied, crazed state. In the end, it clawed itself to death.


    All the other beasts were petrified upon seeing this. The lightning tiger had clearly fallen victim to some sort of illusionary realm before killing itself. This was absolutely terrifying to the other beasts.


    They were all extremely despondent after assessing the situation they were in. There was a rate of survival of less than ten percent, and they couldn¡¯t do anything aside from relying on their luck.


    Another beast¡¯s footing gave away, and it desperately tried to flap its wings, but a terrifying suction forced pulled it into the abyss of death.


    Horrifying events like this continued.


    However, an extremely baffling scene suddenly emerged.


    All the beasts turned toward a certain direction with shock and befuddlement on their faces.


    In the distance, An Lin was holding Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand as they abused single people in public!


    An Lin walked with Xu Xiaolan, hand in hand, with Ao Niu and the Divine Poison Frog trailing behind them. They looked like a couple taking their beast pets for a leisurely stroll!


    That¡¯s right, they were on an unhurried, leisurely walk!


    All the beasts were dumbstruck.


    This was a perilous realm of life and death, but An Lin and his group were strolling through it like it was their backyard! On top of that, An Lin was even in the mood to look around and appreciate the surrounding scenery as he walked¡­ What the hell were they doing?!


    Furthermore, the starry sky under their feet seemed to be providing extremely stable footing, and the stars around them were extremely docile, placing them in no danger at all!


    All the beasts were extremely shocked upon seeing this.


    Was this a coincidence¡­ or had they discovered something?


    Most of the beasts felt like it was the latter. After all, if this were just a coincidence, only a stupid c*nt would be walking around aimlessly in a place like this!


    The groundhog wielding twin sabers bared its buck teeth as all the golden fur on its body stood on end.


    An Lin and his group were currently approaching it!

 Chapter 805 - The Price of Being Carried

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Peerless Saber Demon¡¯s entire body tensed up, and it hoisted its snowy-white sabers at the ready as it glared at the approaching An Lin.


    However, An Lin completely ignored it as his footsteps faltered, and he continued in another direction.


    The groundhog¡¯s expression faltered upon seeing this. Was the human male scared?


    No! The groundhog came to a sudden realization; the human was only taking the ideal route that he had planned out for himself!


    Many of the other beasts had also discovered this, and they all turned to An Lin with admiration and envy on their faces.


    On one side, there were all these beasts trapped in a dire situation with less than ten percent survival rate, but on the other side, there was this man casually strolling through the stars as if to say, ¡°Danger? That doesn¡¯t exist here!¡±.


    How could the beasts accept this?


    A huge crocodile with its entire body submerged in liquid tremored as the protective fluid around it began to turn murky. It was so envious that it was shedding particles from its scales!


    A huge yellow dog was gritting its teeth so hard that it was making a grinding noise, as if the harder it bit down, the more hatred it was expressing!


    In comparison, the frog skipped along behind An Lin with undisguised joy and excitement on its face. It was commending itself for finding the best person to follow, and it was getting carried as a result!


    That¡¯s right, even though it was getting carried, this was still something to boast about!


    After all, following An Lin was the best way to get out of this dire situation.


    As for that groundhog? Thank God it hadn¡¯t followed that stupid c*nt instead! Look at how it stood rooted to the spot like an idiot!


    An Lin¡¯s gaze constantly roamed around him as he maintained his Divine Inspection Technique and ran through a series of high-speed calculations in its head.


    All the stars within this starry sky were constantly changing locations!


    They were like real stars being influenced by faint gravitational forces as they revolved around extremely complex trajectories. If one didn¡¯t survey the situation around them with extreme attention to detail, it would be very difficult to notice this.


    The light shining from each of the stars stacked in layers under everyone¡¯s feet, thereby forming the basis upon which they stood!


    The type and amount of star power contained in each star was different, and they weren¡¯t all equidistant away from one another either.


    The stars in the sky were constantly moving, so the starlight stacked up underfoot would also be constantly changing. When there wasn¡¯t enough starlight converging to one place, one¡¯s footing would give away, and they would be engulfed by the starry sky¡­


    The reason why An Lin was constantly maintaining his Divine Inspection Technique was so that he could find the best way forward! A path upon which the most starlight converged!


    The distribution of the stars, their brightness, the trajectories at which they revolved, the amount of starlight converging underfoot¡­


    All these parameters were within his range of calculations, and this applied to all the stars within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    The path he had been walking had been extremely stable and safe, thereby vindicating his judgment!


    A black wolf finally couldn¡¯t resist the urge to charge toward An Lin in order to follow him.


    However, two of the stars close to the black wolf seemed to have been triggered as they flew toward the black wolf of their own accords.


    Bam! Bam!


    The black wolf¡¯s body was punctured, and it died a gruesome death.


    An Lin shot a glance at the deceased black wolf, as well as the stars hanging in the sky, and suspicion began to well up in his heart.


    It looked like the stars struck according to the density of starlight converging under one¡¯s feet.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, but the direction An Lin was walking in was taking his group closer and closer to the red floating continent. After looking up into the sky, they could already see the upside-down mushroom houses.


    This was a very unsettling feeling. It was as if there were an upside-down world above their heads.Read more chapter on vipnovel


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s just me, but I feel like the red light from that big mushroom has dimmed¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly uttered.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. He then turned to look at the red light exuding from the mushroom.


    The red light was gentle, and it rippled like water.


    ¡°It really isn¡¯t as bright as it was!¡± An Lin remarked with a hint of surprise.


    This was an extremely important discovery! An Lin and the others knew that the attack unleashed by the restrictive barrier was constructed from that red light. Hence, did the dimming of the red light suggest that there had been a change in the restrictive barrier¡¯s power?


    An Lin turned toward the frog.


    ¡°Ribbit?¡± The Divine Poison Frog turned toward An Lin with a black expression, and it blushed slightly upon seeing An Lin¡¯s scorching gaze. ¡°Boss An Lin, what¡­ What are you doing? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±


    An Lin was initially a bit hesitant, but it looked like he had no choice but to use this frog as a guinea pig, in case it developed a misunderstanding that An Lin was into some sort of frog fetish!


    This thought had only just occurred to An Lin when he detected a living creature approaching him from behind.


    He turned to discover a python enshrouded in darkness, making it appear as if it were a dark shadow.


    The python was silently following the path that he had tread, and it stared at him cautiously with a pair of beady, yellow eyes while making preparations to escape at a moment¡¯s notice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So it was trying to force An Lin into carrying it?


    A cold sneer appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. He really wanted to apologize as the An Lin carriage was not this easy to ride! Furthermore, this python really was looking down on him. To think that it would consider escape as an option in such close proximity¡­


    He spread open his Wings of Wind and instantly tore through space!


    The python was struck by an overwhelming sense of danger in that moment.


    It immediately turned and fled without hesitation!


    However, a golden light instantly appeared behind it as a scintillating golden fist tore through the darkness before crashing into its body.


    Boom!


    Devastating golden light exploded forth.


    All the other beasts were dumbstruck.


    The groundhog was also stunned. ¡°He attacked? How does he have the guts to attack here?!¡±


    This was an extremely perilous place, and everyone was moving extremely cautiously in fear of triggering something¡­ This was also why the python had the confidence to follow An Lin.


    However, An Lin attacked without any inhibitions.


    His Mountain Quaking Fist had almost knocked the python unconscious, and he hoisted the python over a hundred feet in length on his shoulders like a gallant general before walking back to his team.


    ¡°Wh-what are you doing?¡± The python¡¯s body trembled in fear.


    In order to debilitate it and prevent it from resisting, An Lin continuously unleashed his Lightning Manipulation Technique to send electricity running through its meridians.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you into the sky!¡± he replied.


    The python was baffled. What did that mean?


    An Lin pointed up at the floating upside-down continent with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m giving you a chance to obtain the Kirin Blood Jade. Are you feeling touched?¡±


    The python finally came to a realization as it let loose an enraged roar, ¡°I will take death before dishonor! I refuse to become an experimental subject for filthy humans like you!¡±


    ¡°Filthy humans?¡± An Lin blinked. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you risked your life to try and follow me.¡±


    The shadow python: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to hurl you into the sky, upon which you¡¯re going to be oppressed by the starry ground and the pitch-black sky. Your only shot at survival would be to reach the floating continent as quickly as you can. Heaven and earth have reversed, so there might be a chance that the restrictions there have been lifted.


    ¡°This is all going to come down to your strength and luck. You¡¯re a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage soul beast, so I have confidence in you.¡±


    In response to An Lin¡¯s words of encouragement, the shadow python only wanted to hurl abuse.


    No, it was already hurling abuse. ¡°I¡¯ll %@mmp&(#`o ?)<;£¤¡­!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    A bloodcurdling cry erupted as the shadow python was hurled by An Lin into the sky with all his strength. It flew toward the upside-down floating continent in the sky like a cannonball!

 Chapter 806 - The Real Vast Land of Blood?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The shadow python was in despair. It now had no choice but to fly toward the crimson floating continent as quickly as it could.


    The white stars from below were already springing into action as they transformed into white streaks of light that shot forth into the sky, and a certain power was also descending from the inky-black sky above. It had no choice but to risk it all!


    The shadow python roared as it unleashed all its power, and its body transformed into a black shadow as it flew toward the floating continent.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and all the beasts had their eyes firmly fixed on the shadow python.


    It was essentially testing the waters for everyone else.


    The crimson floating continent wasn¡¯t actually very far away from the starry sky, and the shadow python soon bypassed the restrictive barrier and plummeted to the crimson earth.


    Boom!


    The ground exploded, and as the dust settled, the shadow python began to slowly reappear.


    What was encouraging to everyone was that the stars pursuing it seemed to have lost its target, and it circled around as if it was confused before flying back to where it had launched from.


    The power descending from the inky-black sky also disappeared.


    An Lin¡¯s fists clenched together as he fixed his gaze on the red light in the sky.


    Whiz!


    The red light twisted and formed into red beams of energy that flew toward the shadow python at breakneck speed.


    The shadow python could only stand and fight as it unleashed its Soul Formation Intermediate Stage power to the fullest extent, and an inky-black shield encapsulated its body.


    The net of highly-concentrated energy beams flashed past the python¡¯s body like the scythe of a Death God!


    Crack¡­ Bam!


    The shadow python¡¯s shield shattered, but its body was revealed to be completely unscathed.


    An Lin took a deep breath as scorching light erupted from his eyes. ¡°It survived! The experiment was a success!¡±


    The shadow python also faltered for a moment, clearly not anticipating that it would have actually survived.


    However, it quickly came to its senses before charging toward the center of the floating continent.


    ¡°In this reversed world, the gravity of the floating continent is prioritized as the ground once you bypass the restrictive barrier! This is the perfect opportunity to get onto the floating continent!¡± An Lin exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Xiaolan was clearly raring to go.


    Thus, the two of them, along with a cow and a frog, began to fly toward the floating continent.


    The groundhog and all the remaining beasts also unleashed all their power to fly toward the floating continent. They were doing this to fight for the Kirin Blood Jade, but most importantly, it was also to escape from this accursed place!


    Streaks of light flashed toward the upside-down floating continent.


    Countless stars erupted into the air in hot pursuit, creating a majestic scene akin to a waterfall of reverse shooting stars.


    However, the stars weren¡¯t scenery; they were terrifying killers.


    The shadow python managed to survive as it was a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage soul beast, but the other Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts weren¡¯t so lucky.


    One spirit beast after another had their bodies pierced by the stars, and they died amid a chorus of bloodcurdling cries.


    Some of the fast-flying spirit beasts managed to bypass the restrictive barrier with great difficulty, only to be mercilessly sliced into countless pieces by the beams of concentrated energy.


    In the end, only the groundhog and two other members of the Divine Guardian Squad managed to survive. They were all soul beasts at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage!


    An Lin and the others arrived on the floating continent earlier than the groundhog, and they had already set off in pursuit of the shadow python as well as for the Kirin Blood Jade.


    There was no doubt that the largest mushroom on this floating continent was most likely where the Kirin Blood Jade was located.


    The shadow python unleashed its most powerful movement technique, and its body transformed into a black shadow as it charged toward the huge red mushroom at an alarming speed. It had no path of retreat! It had to find the Kirin Blood Jade!


    It¡¯s close!


    The shadow python raised its head, and it could already see the alluring light shining from the huge mushroom building.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kirin Blood Jade, here I come!¡± The shadow python was filled with excitement as it unleashed its divine sense in an attempt to determine the exact location of the Kirin Blood Jade.


    It then suddenly detected something beside it.


    A red figure flew out from a nearby mushroom house, and a sharp sword pierced through the shadows before puncturing the shadow python¡¯s head with extreme accuracy.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± the shadow python hissed in agony as it whipped its tail toward the red figure.


    Whoosh!


    The red figure flew back in retreat as the sharp blade in its hand slashed a lethal trajectory into the python¡¯s body.


    The shadow python felt a coldness on its neck, followed by an indescribable sense of agony.


    Splat!


    The python¡¯s head had been completely decapitated.


    It let loose a series of heartwrenching cries, and the two halves of its body spasmed frantically as all of its vitality left its body¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions turned a lot grimmer upon seeing the red figure.


    This was a crimson humanoid cat.


    It held a crimson longsword, and its aura was vastly terrifying, even more so than the Demonic Blood Beasts stationed around the Mutant Blood Phoenix!


    However, An Lin¡¯s attention was not focused on it. Instead, he unleashed a Golden Void Lightning to the side without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    A massive thunderclap reverberated through the air as a bolt of golden lightning reduced a nearby crimson mushroom house to dust. Another red figure hurtled back in retreat as it cackled in a strange voice. ¡°Bahahaha¡­ These are some high-quality ingredients here!¡±


    ¡°Goat God, be careful! They must be quite powerful to be able to detect your presence.¡±


    The humanoid cat shook the blood from its sword as it uttered words of caution, but it didn¡¯t seem to be heeding its own advice as it made its way slowly and gracefully toward An Lin.


    ¡°This is our chance! They¡¯ve been held back!¡± The groundhog was ecstatic upon seeing this and immediately skirted around to try and evade the Demonic Blood Beasts and reach the huge mushroom from the side.


    However, it only managed to smile for less than three seconds before a gigantic warhammer descended from the sky.


    The warhammer was a few hundred meters wide, and the shadow it cast enshrouded the groundhog as well as the other two members of the Divine Guardian Squad.


    Boom!


    The gigantic hammer fell, and the earth rumbled!


    Fierce battles had erupted, but the huge mushroom construction at the very center of the floating continent remained extremely quiet.


    A creature enshrouded in dark shadows picked up a clear wine glass, which contained an exquisite, crimson beverage, before taking a sip.


    Besides this creature, there were two other creatures with auras that were just as fearsome. Both of them were sprawled onto the ground, but their eyes were trained on the battles taking place outside.


    A blue flying tiger with countless skulls hanging from its wings narrowed its eyes. ¡°Among the arrivals, there is someone with an aura I utterly loathe¡­¡±


    A monster with a goat¡¯s body and a human face ground its bloodstained fangs together. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush. A delicious meal is cooking, so we must be patient.¡± The creature in the shadows placed its wineglass on the table, upon which a dull thump erupted across the entire floating continent.


    Thump¡­


    Boundless crimson blood suddenly began to pour from the crimson earth.


    Blood instantly surged throughout the entire continent, accompanied by the despair and anguished cries of countless dead souls.


    Heaven and earth was transformed into a crimson hell!


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin as he witnessed this terrifying scene.


    Could this be the real Vast Land of Blood?

 Chapter 807 - Battling the Demonic Blood Beasts

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Crimson blood surged over the earth.


    In that instant, An Lin suddenly detected a power that made his heart jolt with a hint of fear.


    He turned toward the huge mushroom building. ¡°Is that where it is?¡±


    ¡°You think you can still focus on other things when you¡¯re battling me? Hehe¡­¡± The crimson humanoid cat made its way toward An Lin, and the longsword in its hand trembled lightly as its body disappeared.


    In the next instant, the humanoid cat had already appeared right in front of An Lin as its crimson longsword stabbed toward An Lin¡¯s heart!


    An Lin¡¯s reactions were extremely quick as he wielded his Evil-Slaying Sword to meet the humanoid cat¡¯s attack.


    Boom!


    The tips of the two swords collided, and sword intent exploded forth as the waves of blood were reversed, causing all the houses within a radius of several hundred meters to be reduced to dust.


    An Lin¡¯s hand was a little numb from the force of that collision, and the humanoid cat retreated through a series of agile movements.


    ¡°Bahahaha¡­¡±


    A burst of laughter suddenly erupted.


    A humanoid goat monster appeared behind An Lin before stabbing the crimson spike in its hand directly toward An Lin¡¯s neck!


    However, its fur suddenly stood on end in the next instant, and it immediately turned to shield itself with its arms.


    White holy flames swept forth and engulfed the humanoid sheep as well as An Lin.


    Boom!


    Flames exploded forth in a sector shape as holy flames incinerated everything in their path!


    Xu Xiaolan was a little perplexed. Why did all their enemies look down on her and ignore her existence, thereby giving her one sneak attack opportunity after another?


    This humanoid goat was the latest addition to this long list. It had its attention firmly focused on An Lin and completely revealed its back to her.


    Did it really think that she was some weak trash like Ao Niu and the frog?!


    Xu Xiaolan was a little enraged, so she immediately unleashed a powerful holy flame sword projection toward the arrogant humanoid goat.


    As a result of her anger, she unleashed a full-power attack that engulfed An Lin as well.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was not worried in the slightest.


    She was well aware of just how thick An Lin¡¯s skin was.


    These flames were nowhere near enough to cook him.


    ¡°Bah¡­.!¡± The humanoid goat¡¯s back was torn open, and it felt as if all the blood within its body was going to evaporate as it stumbled back in retreat with blood gushing from its mouth.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ Xiaolan, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± An Lin complained as he made his way out from the flames with his robe in tatters.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. ¡°Stop acting. Let¡¯s beat these two Demonic Blood Beasts first.¡±


    An Lin tore apart his white robe, and his storage ring flashed as a new set of clothes appeared over his body.


    The Divine Poison Frog and Ao Niu had already retreated far away into the sidelines as they surveyed the battle with shock and horror on their faces.


    ¡°Moo! Those two Demonic Blood Beasts are the most powerful I¡¯ve ever seen! Their power has already transcended beyond the Soul Formation Stage!¡± Ao Niu exclaimed in amazement.


    The frog was also in awe. ¡°Ribbit! I¡¯ve only experienced such a terrifying aura from the leader of the Divine Guardian Squad, the Peerless Saber Demon.¡±


    ¡°As expected of the most supremely talented cultivators among the human race, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan are able to fight on par with them even though they are at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivation base! Bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, ribbit!¡±


    ¡°Moo¡­ Kill them!¡±


    The two beasts cheered in loud voices.


    A slight smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Are you feeling more driven with those two spectators cheering you on?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The humanoid cat and the humanoid sheep were no longer in the mood to flex. Especially the humanoid goat. After copping that flame strike from Xu Xiaolan, it was already feeling quite fearful of her.


    It felt like if Xu Xiaolan had unleashed just a bit more power, it would have been reduced to ashes.


    ¡°Cat God, let¡¯s switch opponents,¡± the humanoid goat proposed.


    ¡°Hah?¡± The humanoid cat blinked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you always think you were stronger than me? I concede to you! So let¡¯s change opponents; I feel like that man would be an easier opponent,¡± the humanoid goat continued.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let that comment slide!


    He had just been looked down on¡­


    ¡°Meow! Great! I was waiting for you to say that! Watch me insta-kill the enemy you¡¯re too scared to fight!¡± A smug smile appeared on the humanoid cat¡¯s face as it accepted the humanoid sheep¡¯s offer with glee.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t let that comment slide!


    She had just been looked down on¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes turned entirely golden as she made her way toward the humanoid cat.


    The smile disappeared from the humanoid cat¡¯s face when it caught sight of Xu Xiaolan approaching it. A terrifying sword intent soared into the clouds, and it raised its sword to its brows as it adopted a bow stance.


    Boundless red light burst forth from its crimson longsword, and the waves of blood on the ground parted in the face of its sword intent, revealing a clean patch of ground. However, that patch of the ground soon collapsed as an inky-black fissure began to appear, stretching all the way to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s feet.


    Its sword had not yet struck, but heaven and earth had already been parted!


    It had to be said that this humanoid cat already had the poise of a first-rate sword immortal.


    Boom!


    The humanoid cat¡¯s body pierced through the air as a fearsome might gathered at the tip of its crimson longsword. There was no earth-shattering sword projection, only a terrifying sharpness converging toward the tip of its sword.


    The space around the tip of the sword crumbled, and it was as if nothing could stop this sword as it hurtled toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression remained indifferent, and she took a step forward to meet the unstoppable sword.


    At the same time, the power of her domain instantly burst forth.


    Boom!


    Boundless Holy Vermilion Flames and True Dragon Lightning erupted.


    An azure dragon suddenly brought with it countless bolts of exploding lightning, and a vermilion bird swept toward the air, turning the heavens into a sea of flames.


    In the face of such a terrifying power, the humanoid cat gritted its teeth and continued onward even though its body was charred black. It then delivered its sure-kill strike!


    The crimson sword pierced through space before stabbing forward with an unprecedented might toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Die!¡± The humanoid cat threw all its eggs in one basket as it launched an all-out attack. In that critical moment of life and death, its true intent in the way of the sword made a slight breakthrough!


    It was also in that instant that the azure dragon revolved around Xu Xiaolan before suddenly becoming a lot more substantial.


    The red sword clashed with the azure dragon, and a piercing screech erupted forth.


    ¡°Break through!¡± The humanoid cat relinquished all its defense as it unleashed the full extent of its offensive power, even as the holy flames and lightning wreaked havoc.


    Crack¡­


    The azure dragon barrier began to crack!


    ¡°Relinquishing all defense? Do you think I don¡¯t know how to swing a sword?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice was pleasing to the ear, but it was extremely cold at the same time.


    A shiver ran down the humanoid cat¡¯s spine.


    It looked into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s holy yet arrogant golden eyes as she swung a mighty sword strike toward it¡­


    The humanoid cat suddenly came to a realization. It had never truly understood just how powerful this woman was, and as a result, it had overestimated itself and severely underestimated its opponent¡­


    Boom!


    Her sword strike was imbued with an extremely potent power of the vermilion bird, evaporating the sea of blood below and incinerating everything in its wake before creating a flaming sword projection spanning several kilometers!


    Since the humanoid cat had completely relinquished all defense, it was instantly reduced to ashes by this sword strike!


    Even the humanoid goat behind the humanoid cat was struck by this sword strike.


    After all, they were standing one in front of the other, and the sword projection was several kilometers in width¡­


    Fortunately, the humanoid goat reacted in time and activated its defensive spell techniques.


    However, it was still wounded by that sword strike as it hurtled back in retreat.


    That human woman was indeed very powerful! It had been right to propose a swap in opponents. The humanoid cat just got f*cking insta-killed! However, it soon realized that the choice it had made was wrong anyway.


    When An Lin appeared before it at an unfathomable speed, it realized that it was wrong.


    It made no difference whatsoever whether they swapped opponents or not.


    Both of these humans were freaks!

 Chapter 808 - Guess How Many Strikes I Have

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The humanoid goat had been wounded already, it was impossible for it to evade An Lin¡¯s sword strike.


    The black sword projection descended with the true intent of Endless Night before slicing the humanoid goat apart.


    Xu Xiaolan slew one and injured another while An Lin landed the killing blow. This was flawless teamwork, and it resulted in a crushing victory.


    Clap clap clap¡­


    The frog clapped excitedly, ¡°Ribbit! Bad*ss! To think they can even insta-kill such powerful Demonic Blood Beasts! Their power really is astounding!¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡± Ao Niu nodded with all its might. ¡°As expected of the peerless powerful beings that have the right to ride me!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    In the distance, fearsome explosions of energy rocked heaven and earth again.


    An Lin turned toward the source of the commotion.


    The Peerless Saber Demon and the other two members of the Divine Guardian Squad were engaged in a heated battle against a Demonic Blood Beast dragon pig wielding a gigantic warhammer.


    The dragon pig had the body of a pig and the head of a dragon. It had an explosive temper, and it wielded a crimson warhammer that it used to swing down toward the three beasts below it like a frenzied game of whack-a-mole.


    The golden groundhog had an explosive temper too, and it wielded its twin sabers as a saber intent erupted forth in a radius of over a kilometer, transforming the space around it into a realm of boundless saber intent.


    Each and every clash between the two of them triggered a resounding boom akin to claps of thunder as energy erupted forth, creating a vacuum over a hundred meters in radius, outside of which gale-force winds surged as the earth shattered open.


    The other two beasts unleashed one spell technique after another to assist the groundhog, and they were slowly gaining the upper hand.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t have any time to spectate the battle. They were competing against the groundhog, so they had to take this opportunity to secure the treasure for themselves.


    Thus, the two of them immediately charged toward the huge mushroom without any hesitation.


    At this moment, within the huge mushroom building.


    The monster with the goat body and human face licked its lips as its crimson eyes glowed with gluttony and excitement. ¡°The ingredients are here, but the chefs have died.¡±


    The blue flying tiger with skulls hanging from its wings asked in a light voice, ¡°What are you planning to do, Gluttony?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The monster referred to as Gluttony revealed a smile that it thought to be quite gentle. ¡°How about I eat it raw?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! All you think about every day is eat!¡± The blue flying tiger glared at the monster beside it.


    ¡°They trespassed on this place without permission, so they have to be punished! Kill them all and eat them all! This what we should be doing, right?¡± Gluttony chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± The blue flying tiger scoffed before a peculiar smile appeared on its face. ¡°But I like it¡­¡±


    The black shadowy figure sitting at the very center tapped the table before it with a finger.


    ¡°Listen to me. These two humans are even more power than we had imagined. Don¡¯t kill them, Lust, Gluttony, they might be the key to us getting out of here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we won¡¯t kill them. But I have to eat all of the other beasts!¡± Gluttony cackled with a sinister expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go outside. It¡¯ll be bad if we fight here and damage the house,¡± Lust proposed.


    Thus, these two extremely terrifying ferocious beasts burst out the door.


    The room fell silent again with the exception of the sound of the black shadowy figure tapping on the table.


    Tap tap, tap tap, tap tap¡­


    An extremely dazzling light glowed from the huge mushroom, lighting up the entire floating continent. However, it was completely dark here, with only two lamps burning, as if they were candles that would burn for eternity.


    ¡°The blood¡­ It¡¯s getting more active. This pot is boiling hot and ready for meat¡­¡± an ancient, ethereal voice sounded.


    Outside the huge mushroom.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan was less than a kilometer away.


    The groundhog was extremely agitated upon seeing this, and it had no choice but to activate an extremely draining mystical technique.


    ¡°Single Strike of The Ocean!¡± Its twin sabers glowed with a brilliant white light as boundless saber intent swept through the sky.


    The groundhog unleashed a total of eighteen saber projections toward the dragon pig.


    ¡°F*ck you! Didn¡¯t you say this was a SINGLE Strike of The Ocean?¡± The dragon pig blocked the oncoming saber projections frantically with its warhammer with shock and rage on its face.


    Not only were the saber projections unleashed by the groundhog extremely powerful, but they were also incredibly fast, and several gashes were slashed into the dragon pig¡¯s body despite its best efforts to defend itself.


    ¡°This is the single strike you¡¯re looking for!¡± After unleashing its eighteen saber strikes, its aura climbed yet again as a peerless saber projection descended while glowing with a translucent light.


    This saber projection was as vast as a boundless expanse of snowy sky, creating a magnificent, yet lethal spectacle.


    The dragon pig let loose an almighty roar as crimson lightning began to revolve around its huge warhammer, and it unleashed all of its strength to swing its warhammer toward the groundhog¡¯s terrifying saber projection.


    Boom!


    The horrific clash between the warhammer and the saber rocked heaven and earth!


    The saber projection and lightning exploded in unison, unleashing shockwaves that swept outward for over a kilometer.


    The dragon pig finally managed to dispel the groundhog¡¯s attack after unleashing all of its might.


    The golden groundhog bared its buck teeth as its wrist flexed and slashed out another snowy white saber projection that plunged the dragon pig into the depths of despair. ¡°Ahhhh~~~! Second Strike of The Ocean!¡±


    The dragon pig was dumbstruck. It only just realized now that the groundhog had two sabers. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The snowy-white saber projection instantly engulfed the dragon pig.


    Its body was shredded by the saber projection amid a bloodcurdling wail.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± The groundhog laughed triumphantly after securing victory.


    Perhaps it was because it had overexerted itself, but its cheeks were slightly flushed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry!¡± The Peerless Saber Demon didn¡¯t dare to waste more time, and it immediately rallied its two subordinates as they charged toward the huge mushroom building.


    At this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had also noticed the dragon pig¡¯s demise, and they began to run even faster.


    However, their footsteps suddenly faltered as they stared up at the top of the mushroom building with grim expressions.


    Upon seeing this, Ao Niu and the frog immediately stopped running as they turned to find a mushroom house as cover.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Humans! Surrender now to avoid unnecessary torment and suffering!¡± A blue flying tiger flew toward An Lin as it laughed heartily.


    There were two crimson fangs by its mouth, which were extremely menacing to look at, and the skulls hanging from its wings clattered together, as if they were trying to play a peculiar, percussive song.


    Another figure appeared, from which an extremely fearsome aura erupted.


    ¡°Eat! We¡¯re going to eat all of you!¡± Gluttony flew atop a crimson cloud of flames and took a glance at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before turning its attention to a mushroom house nearby. ¡°Haha¡­ Lust, let me have some appetizers first. I¡¯ll leave these two to you!¡±


    It completely ignored An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as it spoke before flying toward the mushroom house.


    ¡°Gluttony, don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here to do,¡± the blue flying tiger cautioned in a cold voice.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I know you¡¯ve got my back. I¡¯ll be back in no time.¡± The monster flew toward a certain direction atop its crimson cloud of flames.


    Ao Niu and the Divine Poison Frog almost sh*t themselves upon seeing this.


    The monster was flying directly toward them!

 Chapter 809 - The Four Great Ferocious Beasts of the Tai Chu Continent

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s expression immediately became more grave upon hearing the names of the two monsters.


    Gluttony? Wasn¡¯t that one of the Four Great Ferocious Beasts of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, which would even eat itself when it was in one of its crazed frenzies?


    Lust was even more of a twisted freak. As one of the Four Great Ferocious Beasts, it was extremely fond of bustling and lively places. It would go wherever a battle was taking place, and it loved to land killing blows, as well as specializing in siding with the antagonists.


    For example, a cultivator with a blood vendetta against an evil beast would slay said evil beast, and Lust would immediately pounce on them to swallow them into its stomach.


    Countless prodigies had fallen victim to Lust¡¯s sick, twisted endeavors.


    Not only that, but it was a creature that applauded evil deeds and ate everyone it encountered that was doing good deeds. It was a creature seemingly with a personal vendetta against all do-gooders in this world.


    ¡°The Four Great Ferocious Beasts all pledged their allegiance to the Demonic Blood Kirin. Who would have thought that two of them would appear here?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression finally shifted.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they all dead? Apparently, they were all terrifying beings at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, but their auras are clearly not right. Could these be impostors?¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke with incredulity, but she didn¡¯t let down her guard.


    Even the auras they were displaying now were extremely fearsome!


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed as he spoke, and a silver figure suddenly appeared before flying quickly toward Gluttony.


    ¡°Gundam Three, go!¡±


    Boom!


    A circular, purple gravitational field enshrouded Gluttony while unleashing an extremely fearsome force that stopped Gluttony¡¯s forward momentum and sent it plummeting toward the ground.


    Ao Niu and the frog were in complete despair. They were trembling uncontrollably from fear and were so touched by An Lin¡¯s gesture that tears were flowing down their faces.


    ¡°Hmph! A mere puppet dares to block my way! Watch me eat you!¡± Gluttony roared with rage as the cloud of flames underfoot surged. Even under the gravitational force, it was able to pounce toward Gundam Three at high speed.


    Gundam Three maintained the gravitational force field with one hand while a particle sword materialized in its other hand before slashing out an arc of blue energy.


    Gluttony reacted extremely quickly, and the cloud of flames underfoot abruptly surged again, thereby allowing it to evade Gundam Three¡¯s sword strike as it continued to approach Gundam Three with its mouth wide open.


    Its face was originally the size of a normal human face, but after opening its mouth, its mouth was even bigger than its entire head. It was like a black hole lined with sharp white fangs.


    ¡°I¡¯m digging in!¡±


    Gluttony chomped down on Gundam Three¡¯s head!


    Crack, bam!


    A crisp crack sounded.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡± Gluttony let loose a wail of anguish as its teeth chattered. ¡°What the hell is this puppet made of? How could it be so hard?!¡±


    Gundam Three wasn¡¯t going to give a reply. It played the role of a powerful man of few words perfectly as it unleashed all types of light waves from one hand while it waved its particle sword with the other, sending attacks raining down like a torrential storm.


    Gluttony let loose a warcry as flaming saber projections materialized on its claws, and it engaged in battle with Gundam Three.


    Gundam Three¡¯s power level was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage. But even so, Gluttony was able to fight on par with it. The space around their battle, which covered a radius of over a kilometer, was transformed into a no man¡¯s land as destructive energy exploded forth.


    ¡°Ribbit! This is way too terrifying! Is this really a place only accessible to Soul Formation Stage cultivators? A battle of this level is definitely on par with a battle between Return to Void Stage mighty figures!¡± the Divine Poison Frog exclaimed with shock.


    ¡°Moo¡­ Have you forgotten about those immortal beasts that had gone insane?¡± Ao Niu questioned.


    The Divine Poison Frog had no response to that.


    Ao Niu continued, ¡°What¡¯s most shocking to me is that An Lin still had such a terrifying trump card up his sleeve. With his strength in conjunction with that mechanical puppet, he could sweep through all of the beasts here with ease. The only worthy adversaries he has from the moment he entered this place are the creatures here!¡±


    Gundam Three and Lust were caught in a heated battle where neither was able to gain the upper hand.


    Lust finally withdrew its lighthearted expression as a solemn expression took its place.


    That¡¯s right, the two humans were powerful enough for it to take caution against.


    ¡°Roar! So you¡¯re not going to surrender?¡± Lust glared at An Lin as a twisted reddish-brown energy erupted from its body.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He had detected an extremely terrifying power with his divine sense earlier, and it did not belong to either of these two ferocious beasts.


    At this moment, three figures were already charging toward the huge mushroom building at extreme speed as An Lin and the others fought.


    The golden groundhog was accompanied by a blue flame skeletal bird and an eight-arm lion king, both of which were also soul beasts at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage with excitement and anxiety on their faces.


    They were taking advantage of this opportunity to sneak in and take the treasure. This was such a satisfying feeling!


    However, Lust¡¯s expression did not shift in the slightest upon seeing this.


    An Lin¡¯s nerves were also settled upon seeing Lust¡¯s reaction. The groundhog could test the waters for them then¡­


    Lust shot a glance at Gluttony, which was still engaged in battle, and it knew that it probably wasn¡¯t going to be able to swoop in and land a killing blow anytime soon. Hence it decided to focus on capturing these two humans first.


    It stared at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a cautious expression. It didn¡¯t attack, but the aura erupting from its body was growing more and more intimidating.


    Glug, glug¡­


    The blood on the ground below began to bubble and boil.


    Lust was only about thirty to forty feet in length, but its wingspan was disproportionately large in comparison, at over a hundred feet. There was a dense bunch of skulls hanging from its wings, and an unsettling crimson light glowed from the eyeholes of these skulls.


    Ethereal, sinister cackles sounded from within the skulls, creating a sound wave that swept toward the two of them.


    This was both to create momentum before the battle, as well as a mind game to unsettle its opponent.


    However, An Lin had endured countless battles before, and he was naturally not going to be affected by tricks like this.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to resist? I want to capture you two alive, so you do have a chance at survival. But it won¡¯t be very good if you resist and I end up accidentally killing you in battle¡­¡± Lust stalked its prey as it tried to talk them into surrender.


    An Lin looked up at the huge mushroom building behind Lust. ¡°There are already three soul beasts pursuing the Kirin Blood Jade, are you not going to take care of them first?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let them go. They¡¯re just bringing food to our doorstep anyway.¡± Lust was not worried in the slightest. Instead, it seemed to be quite elated.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. So the Kirin Blood Jade really was in there.


    However, there appeared to be a terrifyingly powerful creature guarding the Kirin Blood Jade, which was something to be cautious of. He should just eliminate the obstacle here first¡­


    Lust was still slowly approaching An Lin, and it raised its inky-black tail into the air, at the tip of which a frosty light shone. The skulls on its wings were still clattering together as cackles and percussive music combined in an unsettling package.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white, and he stepped forward as heaven and earth fell completely dark.


    Lust¡¯s fur instantly stood on end as its senses were deprived, and a powerful divine sense and killing intent engulfed its body.


    Heavenly Demon Bone Barrier!


    It unleashed its protection divine ability without hesitation as the projection of a heavenly demon head instantly materialized to encapsulate its body like an impregnable fortress.


    A sharp screeching sound erupted at this moment.


    Lust¡¯s body was knocked flying, but it managed to block that terrifying attack.


    However, it suddenly experienced a sense of loss.


    ¡°Oh? What an interesting ability you have. Let me have some fun with this.¡± An Lin chuckled lightly.


    Light returned to heaven and earth.


    Lust, which had been knocked flying by An Lin¡¯s sword strike, recovered its senses.


    However, it didn¡¯t even have a moment to breathe before a woman with lightning revolving around her body swept toward it at startling speed.


    The bright blue lightning and scorching holy flames of the Dragon Sparrow Sword combined to exude a perfected sword intent, which was even more powerful than the power that some Return to Void Stage mighty figures were capable of unleashing. The high-rank immortal tool and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline also formed a perfect combination, thereby unleashing the fearsome power.


    Lust was only able to use its two front paws to try and defend its head before the Dragon Sparrow Sword fell!

 Chapter 810 - The Despairing Lust

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    Holy flames and lightning merged to create an unstoppable attack. This was a fast and powerful attack that reduced everything in its wake to ashes.


    Xu Xiaolan had unleashed an attack equivalent to a strike from a Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    Lust used its paws to defend itself and was knocked back several hundred meters. Its entire body had been charred black, and there were even two massive gashes on its arm.


    How could she be so powerful?


    Lust was extremely shocked, and it raised its head to find that Xu Xiaolan was not done yet.


    She wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword and unleashed the lightning side of the blade as her sword strikes descended as fast as lightning in a torrential burst upon Lust.


    Boom boom boom!


    Her blade glowed with dazzling lightning as it slashed one lethal projection after another through the air.


    Lust didn¡¯t dare to underestimate its opponent as its claws left afterimages in the air to defend itself against her sword projections.


    This human woman was already extremely powerful, and after being enhanced by her high-rank immortal tool, each and every one of her attacks were capable of wounding it!


    Never would Lust have thought that a Soul Formation Stage human could be this powerful.


    However, Lust knew that the woman had unleashed a large portion of her power during that first sword strike, so she was going to lose in a prolonged battle!


    Now¡­ was the time to counterattack!


    A ferocious light flashed across Lust¡¯s eyes as it slapped Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword aside with its paw while its tail abruptly stabbed toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s glabella like a bolt of black lightning!


    Lightning flashed under Xu Xiaolan¡¯s feet as she unleashed a lightning movement technique, which allowed her to barely evade Lust¡¯s surprise attack before rushing back in retreat.


    A few strands of hair fell from the sky. This was Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hair, which had been severed by Lust¡¯s tail.


    The blood on the ground below suddenly began to surge violently.


    ¡°Xiaolan, that¡¯s enough time that you¡¯ve bought for me. It¡¯s my turn now!


    ¡°It cut your hair, so I¡¯ll make sure it doesn¡¯t even have any fur left!¡±


    An Lin harrumphed coldly with rage seething in his voice.


    Lust had actually been paying attention to what An Lin was doing the entire time, but it still couldn¡¯t manage to figure out what he was doing. Now that he had sprung into action, it was proceeding with utmost caution.


    ¡°Rise up, demonic blood dead spirits!¡± An Lin splayed his hands open as his palms faced the sky. The blood on the ground below began to churn before slowly condensing.


    ¡°Waah waah waah¡­¡±


    The wails and shrieks of countless beasts and ghosts reverberated through the air.


    The power of the earth rose up, and the power of death began to converge.


    Lust¡¯s eyes widened in shock upon seeing this.


    This power, this technique¡­ Why did it seem so familiar?!


    One Demonic Blood Beasts after another began to appear, and they opened their bloodthirsty crimson eyes as terrifying auras erupted from their bodies before they turned resentful gazes toward Lust.


    Lust was dumbstruck. ¡°Holy f*ck! Isn¡¯t that my demonic blood dead spirit power? It can temporarily summon the beastly power within the blood to serve me!¡±


    Just as it was talking, over a hundred Demonic Blood Beasts had materialized around An Lin, all of which possessed the power of a Soul Formation Stage soul beast.


    Lust¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and a feeling of panic was already surging through its heart. ¡°How are you able to unleash such power? Hmph! Don¡¯t get cocky! I can do the same!¡±


    It spread its wings before unleashing an almighty roar.


    Waves of blood surged down below from its thunderous roar.


    And that was it.


    Lust: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Where the f*ck is my demonic blood dead spirit power?!¡±


    Just as it was completely paralyzed from shock, a slight smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he waved a hand. ¡°Go!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Over a hundred Demonic Blood Beasts pounced toward Lust while exerting an overwhelming power.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Lust roared as all the skulls on its wings also opened their mouths to roar in unison. Countless sound waves stacked on top of one another, creating a black shockwave of annihilation that exploded outward.


    Divine ability, Demonic Roar of Sins!


    The sound waves imbued with boundless sinful power created a substantial force that enshrouded heaven and earth.


    Pride as cold as ice froze space. Sloth drifted like a dreamy mist. Envy erupted forth like pulverizing blades. Wrath like fire incinerated all things. Greed like mist eroded the air. Gluttony manifested itself in an all-engulfing mouth. Lust threatened to tear souls apart!


    The power of the seven capital sins combined to form the most horrific sound wave that swept forth in all directions.


    All the Demonic Blood Beasts were slain in that instant!


    An Lin was also struck by the sound wave, and his body hurtled through the air before falling into the sea of blood below. An ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator would¡¯ve been torn apart by that attack, both physically and spiritually. However, An Lin¡¯s body and consciousness were simply insanely powerful, and he managed to survive that attack completely unscathed.


    ¡°Howl! Roar!¡± Lust chewed up the few remaining Demonic Blood Beasts, and the entire army was soon wiped out.


    It then stood on the spot, panting heavily. Unleashing that Demonic Roar of Sins divine ability had depleted a lot of its energy.


    An Lin was also feeling a little under the weather. Using Lust¡¯s power was extremely taxing to him, and he had completely overexerted himself, to an extent that his condition was probably slightly worse than Lust¡¯s.


    ¡°Haha, you lost! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Lust had clearly also realized this, and it pounced toward An Lin with a malicious smile.


    An Lin chuckled lightly.


    ¡°I lost? No¡­


    ¡°I have a girlfriend!¡±


    His voice had only just fallen when a woman in a jade dress appeared before him while unleashing a relentless barrage of sword projections toward Lust with her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Lust howled with grief and indignation.


    Why? This wasn¡¯t fair! Why was it so lonely?!


    Lust experienced the crushing despair of being single! How the f*ck was it supposed to fight in a two-on-one situation like this? Wasn¡¯t this bullying?!


    An Lin stood up and swallowed a first-grade spirit pill to quickly recover his energy.


    Not only was this a two-on-one battle, but he was also taking pills!


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s energy quickly surged, and he unleashed the power of the demonic blood dead spirits again.


    The sea of blood below surged as one Demonic Blood Beasts after another began to materialize¡­


    The combined force of love and money struck despair into Lust¡¯s heart.


    After resting for a while, Xu Xiaolan was already back to full strength, and her sword projections were imbued with extremely frightening power. She didn¡¯t need to worry about conserving energy at all as An Lin was there to cover her when she ran out of energy!


    ¡°Howl!¡± Lust slapped away Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword with its paw.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s blood churned, and her features paled slightly as she borrowed the power of Lust¡¯s strike to fall back in retreat.


    After some vigorous activity, she was a little tired.


    Lust was just about to pursue her when over a hundred Demonic Blood Beasts roared as they pounced toward it, each of which possessed power comparable to a soul beast.


    Lust: ¡°¡­¡±


    Despair! This was true despair!


    Lust no longer had enough energy to unleash another Demonic Roar of Sins.


    It knew that if things continued like this, it was going to lose!


    ¡°Howl! You¡¯ll pay for this, sh*tty couple!¡±


    Lust roared as it spread its wings and flew toward the huge mushroom building. At that moment, it chose to flee!


    It had no choice! It couldn¡¯t win, so it had to flee!


    As one of the high and mighty Four Great Ferocious Beasts, this was an extremely humiliating action. It was going to make those two humans pay a thousandfold for the humiliation they had inflicted upon it!

 Chapter 811 - The Groundhog’s Plea for Help

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Lust suddenly chose to flee, but An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were already prepared.


    An Lin glared at Lust and activated his Make You Poo technique!


    An intense pain suddenly erupted from its stomach as a terrifying biological reaction swept through its entire body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± A peculiar liquid burst forth from its backside.


    Lust¡¯s body faltered as pain, humiliation, mortification¡­ Countless emotions surged in its heart!


    It then recalled all types of misfortunate and saddening events as crushing grief assaulted its heart and tears flowed down its face¡­


    ¡°F*ck! I suddenly want to cry!!¡±


    Lust fled as it shed tears.


    However, its momentum had been severely hampered.


    Right at this moment, chains of lightning pierced through the air before binding Lust¡¯s back paws together at an alarming speed.


    ¡°True Dragon Lightning Bind!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed her power of the True Dragon, and the extremely powerful binding force further restricted the movements of Lust. Devastating lightning power flowed over the chains toward Lust, inflicting damage on its entire body.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Lust roared with rage as crimson death lasers shot forth from the eyeholes of the skulls hanging from its wings before striking the chains of lightning.


    Not only were the lasers extremely powerful, but they also possessed extremely potent corrosive force, thereby allowing them to quickly erode the chains away.


    However, Lust didn¡¯t even get a chance to escape before An Lin charged toward it while wielding his Evil-Slaying Sword and followed by over a hundred Demonic Blood Beasts.


    Lust¡¯s heart plunged into a glacier. Such terrifying power and teamwork made even escape a distant dream!


    Just when Lust was resigning itself to its fate, energy suddenly erupted from within the huge mushroom building.


    ¡°Ahhhh~~~!¡± The groundhog¡¯s anguished wails erupted.


    A figure crashed through the wall before fleeing into the distance.


    An Lin shot a glance toward the fleeing figure to find that it was the golden groundhog.


    Waves of crimson blood glowing with a menacing sheen swept toward the fleeing groundhog.


    The groundhog¡¯s body was riddled with wounds as golden blood gushed forth. The waves of blood pursuing it were able to absorb the blood, and all of the golden blood shed by the groundhog was absorbed into those waves.


    An Lin could see the other two soul beasts at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage through the shattered wall. However, they had all been reduced to bones.


    That¡¯s strange¡­ Why am I still unable to detect the origin of the energy?


    Could it be that the being inside is far more powerful than I am?


    Thoughts of retreat began to well up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    If the enemy was too powerful, then there was no need for him to take the risk for the Kirin Blood Jade.


    However, if even he was unable to recover the Kirin Blood Jade, then which of the other beasts would have the power to secure it?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both a little hesitant. Lust was ecstatic upon seeing this, and it yelled in a loud voice, ¡°Blood Lord, save me!¡±


    The golden groundhog was also flying toward An Lin. The waves of blood had transformed into menacing spikes that were traveling at an extremely quick speed and was close to stabbing it in the backside. An instinctive cry escaped from its mouth, ¡°Ahhhh~~~! Save me!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Save it? F*ck that! Not landing the killing blow was already a merciful gesture.


    It was also at this moment that the Demonic Blood Beasts suddenly disintegrated back into puddles of blood.


    Lust felt like some sort of power had returned to it at that moment.


    The time limit for the Divine Plunder Technique had passed!


    Lust seemed to have also detected this and was just about to assess its regained power when An Lin appeared before it, and a golden eye insignia appeared on his forehead as golden ripples proliferated forth.


    Lust felt like it seemed to have lost that power again¡­


    ¡°Howl! So you really did steal my power!¡± it roared with rage as black light erupted from its claws, and it pounced toward An Lin!


    An Lin used his sword as a shield to defend himself from Lust¡¯s attack, and the golden eye insignia appeared on his forehead again as golden ripples proliferated forth.


    Lust felt like it had lost something again¡­


    An Lin used the Divine Plunder Technique twice in a row!


    The Divine Plunder Technique was a technique that was extremely draining on spiritual power, such that in the past, using it once was his limit. However, now that his consciousness had grown much more powerful, he could use it a couple more times.


    The system had told him that the Divine Plunder Technique could contain three types of powers at once, so An Lin could still unleash the Divine Plunder Technique again!


    However, Lust didn¡¯t give An Lin that opportunity as it instantly knocked An Lin away with its powerful paws.


    At this moment, the groundhog had also encroached upon the range in which An Lin and Lust were battling one another.


    It wasn¡¯t seriously expecting An Lin to save it. It was only approaching An Lin to see if the blood spikes would be diverted toward An Lin.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a scintillating flaming sword projection swept through the air with a terrifying might.


    The groundhog was dumbstruck by the sight of this terrifying sword projection. Was this really a sword strike unleashed by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator? The sword strike felt even more power than its most powerful attack!


    Lust was being attacked by the partnership again, and it tried to stage a hurried defense against the flaming sword projection, but the sword projection still managed to tear into its body.


    The groundhog nearby was also struck by the flaming sword projection, and it was almost cooked alive. White smoke flowed from its mouth, and it roared like a suicidal madman as it flew toward An Lin.


    ¡°F*ck off! What the f*ck are you running toward me for?¡±


    An Lin roared with shock and rage as it caught sight of the crazed groundhog as well as the blood spikes attempting to give it its first anal penetration experience.


    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by!¡± The golden groundhog refused to admit what it was up to as its body continued to fly toward An Lin like a golden streak of light.


    The blood spikes behind it had already transformed into a blood python, on which a dense bunch of spikes grew, which gave onlookers an unsettling sense of nausea.


    It was already extremely close to the groundhog and was going to make contact very soon.


    An Lin pulled out his frying pan as he looked at the approaching groundhog.


    The groundhog was a little dumbstruck upon seeing this as a sense of foreboding welled up in its heart.


    ¡°If you insist on coming here, then don¡¯t mind if I help myself!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Sea of Divine Flames, activate!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Void Flame, Setting Moon Flame, Great Holy Flame, and Demonic Star Flame appeared all at once as they incinerated the heavens and boiled the oceans while instantly transforming heaven and earth into an infernal hell of Divine Flames!


    F*ck, fire again?! The groundhog almost cried upon seeing this. Why were both of these humans so fond of playing with fire? Were they trying to target it?!


    Was the high and mighty Peerless Saber Demon destined to end up as a roasted groundhog?


    The groundhog and the blood spikes almost instantly entered the range encompassed by the Divine Flames.


    An Lin¡¯s Divine Flames were infinitely approaching holy flame level after several transformations, and the power of the four flames combined was not inferior to a holy flame.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The golden groundhog yelled with pain as it unleashed its domain with all its might to try and keep the scorching Divine Flames at bay.


    The blood spikes were also affected as they paused momentarily before splitting into two parts, one of which continued toward the groundhog while the other turned toward the wielder of the Divine Flames, An Lin!

 Chapter 812 - The Frenzied Groundhog

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Ahhhh~~!¡±


    A bloodcurdling scream erupted from the groundhog¡¯s mouth.


    There was golden blood gushing from its a*shole, having clearly just had its defenses penetrated and was now being subjected to a brutal, inhumane attack.


    The other crimson spikes flew toward An Lin with extremely fearsome sharpness, and one could smell the rich, putrid scent of blood from it even from afar.


    An Lin had wanted to oppose the power being released from within the huge mushroom building for a while now, and this was the perfect opportunity to do so.


    He held his high-rank immortal tool, Divine Flame Bead, as a golden flaming dragon swept forth from within. The flaming dragon was instantly empowered by the Sea of Divine Flames as its aura became even more fearsome, and the golden scales on its body seemed to grow more substantial before it roared and flew toward the crimson spikes.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two swept up a horrific shockwave that dispelled sections of the Sea of Divine Flames. The crimson spikes were twisted and mangled by the golden dragon before quickly evaporating under the fearsome temperatures, and the Sea of Divine Flames also slowly dissipated at this moment.


    This technique consumed far too much energy, so An Lin did not dare to use it for a long time.


    He swallowed an Energy Restoring Pill before turning to the golden groundhog again.


    The golden groundhog wielded its twin snowy-white sabers as it lashed out at the crimson spikes as if its life depended on it. It had prepared itself for a fight to the death as blood gushed from its ravaged a*shole while sending chills running up its backside.


    After being forced to a certain point, all beasts would enter a frenzied mode where they fought with no regard for their lives. The groundhog had clearly been forced into this state.


    The crimson spikes were forcefully separated and were weakened after being scorched by the Sea of Divine Flames, thereby allowing the golden groundhog to gain the upper hand.


    ¡°The Peerless Saber Demon will not be humiliated. Ahhhh~~~!


    ¡°Die, die, die, die!


    ¡°Single Strike of The Ocean!¡±


    The golden groundhog roared as an extremely bright saber projection burst forth from its snowy-white saber.


    The saber projection swept forth like an unstoppable force, slicing through all the crimson spikes and completely wiping them from existence.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡± The groundhog panted heavily, but a slight smile had appeared on its face as the joy of successfully avenging itself surged through its entire body.


    It then raised its head to discover a man standing before it with a smile on his face that sent chills running down its spine.


    The golden groundhog: ¡°¡­¡±


    An ominous sense of foreboding welled up in its heart.


    Was it going to pay the ultimate price for its impulsive moment of hot-headedness?


    An Lin was just about to take this life with his Evil-Slaying Sword, but he didn¡¯t get a chance to do so before his eyes turned to Xu Xiaolan, upon which his expression drastically shifted, and he activated his Wings of Wind and Wind Sword techniques all at once.


    Bam!


    An Lin suddenly disappeared from the groundhog¡¯s line of sight with only the howling gale-force winds left in his wake that indicated that he had once stood before it.


    The golden groundhog faltered slightly before turning around to look behind it.


    Xu Xiaolan was just in the process of bashing Lust when a twisted shadow appeared at the section of the wall that had been damaged before opening its crimson eyes.


    Whoosh¡­


    An invisible ripple proliferated forth as peculiar sounds began to erupt between heaven and earth.


    In that instant, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s clear eyes suddenly glazed over as she fell into some sort of trance.


    An opportunity!


    Bloodlust shone in Lust¡¯s eyes as it pounced toward the woman before it without hesitation!


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± an enraged cry sounded.


    Boom!


    An inky-black circle appeared under Lust¡¯s feet as a terrifying gravitational force acted on its body, causing its bones to creak and crack.


    Abyssal Gravity Technique!


    An Lin charged toward Lust as black mist erupted from his body, and his aura elevated to a monstrous level.


    He opened his mouth toward Lust. ¡°Roar!¡±


    Lust¡¯s expression shifted drastically as this was one of its signature divine abilities, the Demonic Roar of Sins!


    Sound waves imbued with boundless sinful power created a substantial force that swept toward its body.


    Pride as cold as ice froze space. Sloth drifted like a dreamy mist. Envy erupted forth like pulverizing blades. Wrath like fire incinerated all things. Greed like mist eroded the air. Gluttony manifested itself in an all-engulfing mouth. Lust threatened to tear apart souls! The powers of all seven capital sins instantly erupted as they ravaged every inch of Lust¡¯s body.


    ¡°Howl!¡± This was the first time Lust had been struck by its own attack, and it roared with pain. The powers of sins were so terrifying, but¡­ also so wonderful!


    The black shadow in the mushroom building suddenly pointed a finger at An Lin.


    Space twisted as a crimson arrow pierced through the air like a shooting star while heading toward An Lin with a vastly terrifying force. Even though An Lin possessed a super-powerful divine body, he was still struck by an extreme sense of danger.


    He too pointed at the arrow, and the sea of blood surged as the power of death created a round shield before him. This was also one of Lust¡¯s signature techniques, which was another way of using its power of demonic blood dead spirits.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded forth, but the arrow still penetrated the shield in the end.


    Just as Lust thought An Lin would have to unleash his power to defend against the arrow, An Lin completely relinquished all defense as Golden Void Lightning spiraled around the blade of his sword, which swung down toward Lust!


    ¡°Howl! Are you insane? You¡¯re going to take me down with you?!¡± Lust roared frantically.


    In its eyes, what An Lin was doing was exchanging his life for its own.


    However, An Lin was confident that the weakened crimson arrow would not be able to break through his body of the War God!


    Lust¡¯s body was already riddled with wounds, and it frantically tried to unleash all of its power to defend itself against An Lin¡¯s earth-shattering sword strike. At this moment, the crimson arrow had already struck An Lin¡¯s chest.


    Golden Void Lightning was a type of Return to Void Stage divine lightning, which possessed the power of great annihilation, and as such, it was able to easily pierce through the severely-debilitated Lust¡¯s defense.


    Lust stared intently at An Lin. It wanted to see what he looked like when the crimson arrow pierced through his body, sort of like a dying wish.


    However, the scenes that transpired before its eyes sent it plunging into complete despair.


    The arrow struck An Lin¡¯s chest, upon which an extremely sharp screeching sounded, but it was unable to penetrate even a single inch into his chest!


    A rainbow light burst forth from the place on An Lin¡¯s chest that had been struck, creating a seemingly-indestructible barrier that kept the arrow at bay.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t penetrate?¡± Lust¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    At this moment, boundless Golden Void Lightning sliced apart its body.


    ¡°No¡­ This isn¡¯t fair!¡± Lust roared with despair, ¡°Why are you unscathed! It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    Weren¡¯t they going to die together? Why was it the only keeping its end of the deal¡­


    Lust roared at An Lin with fury and despair, only to hear an answer that made him fall apart even further.


    ¡°Why? Because I¡¯m stronger than you,¡± An Lin replied coldly.


    Lust: ¡°¡­¡±


    His voice had only just faded when Lust¡¯s body was completely shredded by the Golden Void Lightning.


    The crimson arrow also disappeared, and aside from a bit of redness on his chest, An Lin sustained no other injuries. A soft ¡°huh?¡± escaped the lips of the black shadow in the mushroom structure. It was clearly a little surprised by what it saw.


    Gluttony¡¯s expression shifted drastically as it fought Gundam Three elsewhere.


    Lust had been killed, but why didn¡¯t it feel a sense of danger?


    Gluttony believed in the Blood Lord¡¯s strength, but that didn¡¯t mean it would be in the mood to save everyone! Lust¡¯s death was a perfect indication of this!


    Gluttony immediately picked an opportunity to flee from its own battle before flying toward the huge mushroom building. It had no choice; the two humans were far more powerful than it had predicted them to be.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t see the feature of the black shadow, but its stature looked quite humanoid. The power that had struck fear into his heart was coming from this shadowy figure.


    The black shadow was also appraising him, and it looked like he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    The effects of the Divine Plunder Technique hadn¡¯t vanished even after Lust¡¯s death, so he could still use its power for a few more minutes.


    An Lin waved a hand, and several dozen Demonic Blood Beasts materialized on the ground before pouncing toward the black shadow.


    ¡°You¡¯re using the power of demonic blood dead spirits against me?¡±


    The black shadow looked at An Lin as it spoke in a husky voice.


    ¡°Alright then, let me show you what true life is.¡±

 Chapter 813 - Praise And Escape

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The black shadow spoke in a husky voice, but its tone was filled with a sense of majesty and prestige, as if it ruled over all living beings.


    It pointed a single finger at all the Demonic Blood Beasts that were materialized from blood.


    ¡°Godsend, all demons in this world submit to me!¡±


    A red rippled spread from its fingertip throughout the entire heaven and earth as it spoke.


    All the Demonic Blood Beasts that were materialized by An Lin suddenly faltered in their advance, as if they had been frozen in mid-air.


    An Lin could feel his power being overwhelmed, followed by a complete loss of control over the Demonic Blood Beasts.


    The Demonic Blood Beasts¡¯ powers climbed yet again as they turned to An Lin with sinister smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Do you see that? I bestowed power, intelligence, and sentient will upon them. This is the true power of life. What do you think?¡± The black shadow looked at An Lin with its crimson eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly upon hearing this. What was this question supposed to be? Was it trying to get An Lin to compliment it?


    Heh¡­ Expecting An Lin to compliment an enemy? What a joke!


    He was the invincible Sword Immortal An Lin! The Tamer of Divine Lightning who feared no lightning! How could he possibly praise an enemy?!


    ¡°As expected of a mighty figure proficient in the power of life! I am in awe of your power!¡± An Lin joined his hands in salute as he praised.


    The black shadow¡¯s eyes faltered slightly.


    ¡°I apologize, Senior. We were trying to escape the Almighty Reversal phenomenon and accidentally encroached on your territory. If there¡¯s nothing else you would like to say, then I will be taking my leave,¡± An Lin continued.


    The black shadow: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gluttony, which had just fled to the black shadow¡¯s side, was also a little dumbstruck.


    This was clearly not the reaction they had expected.


    The black shadow was expecting An Lin to be unconvinced, upon which it would personally beat these two humans into submission before capturing them. But An Lin was not delivering according to the script. He really did give it compliments before bidding farewell¡­


    Xu Xiaolan quickly understood An Lin¡¯s intentions, and she began to surreptitiously inch backward.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to be such a coward, but he had just evaluated the situation, and he wasn¡¯t even sure if he could beat these several dozen Demonic Blood Beasts that had been enhanced by the black shadow.


    If that was the case, then how was he supposed to beat the big BOSS controlling the Demonic Blood Beasts?


    He had just unleashed his divine sense to try and detect the black shadow¡¯s aura, only to find that he was unable to do so. This made the situation scarier.


    An extremely powerful enemy of unknown power level was always an extremely daunting prospect to face.


    The enemy forces consisted of a terrifying enemy of indeterminate power level and Gluttony, which was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage. On his side, there were two Soul Formation Stage cultivators, Gundam Three, and two useless cheerleader beasts. There was also a third force consisting of a half-cooked groundhog. How the hell was he supposed to fight?


    It was quite clear that they had no chance of winning!


    It simply wasn¡¯t worth taking such a big risk just for the Kirin Blood Jade!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan slowly backed away while keeping an eye on what the black shadow was doing the entire time.


    ¡°You want to run?¡± The black shadow came to a realization.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°How can this be called running? There is no vendetta between us. We¡¯re just here to survey the scenery and now we¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°Not only did you kill my Demonic Blood Beast guards, but you also killed my pet as well, and you still say there is no vendetta between us?¡± the black shadow said in a cold voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had no response to that, but he was still slowly retreating.


    As for Ao Niu, the frog, and the groundhog, they were even faster in retreating.


    F*ck this! Even An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were running away, what the hell were they going to stay here for? Were they waiting to be eaten?


    The black shadow seemed to be preparing an attack, so Xu Xiaolan immediately offered an explanation, ¡°What we did was self-defense! Your guards and Lust wanted to kill us, so we could only retaliate. We couldn¡¯t just allow ourselves to be killed, right? And in the process, we accidentally killed them!¡±


    ¡°Self-defense?¡± The black shadow blinked. ¡°Hmm¡­ That makes some sense¡­¡±


    ¡°Bah! Blood Lord, why are you wasting so many words with them! Let¡¯s eat them!¡± Gluttony urged at the sight of the retreating humans, but the black shadow did not heed its words.


    ¡°Calm down. This is my house, so they won¡¯t be able to escape without my permission.


    ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable person. Tell me how I can rebut their arguments!¡± the black shadow replied in a slightly distressed voice.


    Gluttony was a little dumbstruck by this question.


    It had always just eaten anyone it didn¡¯t like and had never talked sense or reason with anyone. If everything could be resolved through words, then why did it grow teeth?


    If it couldn¡¯t win in a war of words, then it would just eat its opponent!


    ¡°We don¡¯t actually have to be reasonable.¡± Gluttony thought for a moment before suggesting, ¡°Only weaklings turn to words and use reasons as their weapons. The strong can do whatever they want as no one can hold them accountable anyway!¡±


    The black shadow hesitated momentarily. ¡°But I wouldn¡¯t feel justified then.¡±


    Gluttony was unconvinced. ¡°Reason stands with whoever has the biggest fists! There¡¯s no need for justification!¡±


    The black shadow paused momentarily again. ¡°Reason stands with whoever has the biggest fists? That sounded barbaric. I want to be a cultured person¡­¡±


    ¡°Blood Lord, you¡¯re not a person!¡± Gluttony corrected.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The black shadow heaved a forlorn sigh.


    The sigh was quite a faint one, but it was as if the entire heavens had just heaved a disconsolate sigh and all the creatures of this world were lamenting as a result.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, as well as all the fleeing beasts, also heard that sigh. They didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before the sea of blood on the ground began to glow with scintillating light.


    ¡°The blood is churning,¡± the black shadow murmured in a slow voice.


    Boom!


    What seemed like the power of an entire continent swept toward them and the sea of blood surged at once, as if they were demons latching onto everyone¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°Moo! My body, moo!¡± Ao Niu yelled fearfully.


    ¡°Ribbit! I want to go home! Let me go home! Ribbit!¡± The Divine Poison Frog¡¯s feet were locked in place by the blood on the ground, and it tried to skip free to no avail.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were not exempted from this either. The power of the sea of blood had merged as one, and the binding power it unleashed was indescribably fearsome.


    The black shadow stepped forward and appeared before An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The darkness enshrouding its body slowly disappeared to reveal its true form.


    This was a man in a simple white robe with fair skin and a warm smile on his face as he joined his hands in a polite salute. ¡°I apologize. I¡¯m going to have to be unreasonable for once. There is something I need you to do, and I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    This was a graceful middle-aged man who evoked a sense of comfort and calmness in the onlooker¡¯s heart¡­ if one could ignore the kirin horn on his head and his crimson eyes.


    ¡°A kirin horn? Could you be¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the Demonic Blood Kirin,¡± the middle-aged man confirmed with a smile.

 Chapter 814 - The Demonic Blood Kirin

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This man was the Demonic Blood Kirin?


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Ao Niu, the frog, and the groundhog were all dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    The groundhog¡¯s buck teeth chattered in shock and horror. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Demonic Blood Kirin die? Are¡­ Are you a zombie?¡±


    The middle-aged man turned to the groundhog with an amused smile. ¡°Who told you that I died? Do I have to be dead just because others think that I¡¯m dead?¡±


    ¡°Then the Kirin Blood Jade¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but inquire.


    ¡°Heh¡­ The Kirin Blood Jade will indeed be born following the death of a Dao Integration Stage Kirin as that is the essence of the Kirin¡¯s dao realm and power¡­¡± The middle-aged man turned to An Lin and asked, ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about the Kirin Blood Jade in your current dire situation?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. He actually only wanted to confirm the existence of the Kirin Blood Jade so that he wouldn¡¯t feel like a stupid c*nt fighting for nothing.


    Gluttony came to the middle-aged man¡¯s side, and it stared at the groundhog with drool rolling from its mouth. ¡°It smells so good¡­ Blood Lord, can I eat it?¡±


    The groundhog was scared sh*tless upon hearing this. After being roasted by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s holy flames and An Lin¡¯s Sea of Divine Flames, it did indeed smell like roast meat.


    Having been trapped by the sea of blood, there was no way it could escape from the powerful foodie, Gluttony. Its heart had plunged into complete despair, and it was already envisioning the gruesome scenes of itself being torn into pieces before being swallowed by Gluttony.


    An Lin¡¯s nose wrinkled slightly as he too caught a whiff of the roast groundhog. Some of its body parts were already almost cooked.


    As a professional foodie who had eaten all types of groundhogs, he could tell that this groundhog would be a top-tier ingredient¡­


    The golden groundhog was in complete despair, but the words spoken by the middle-aged man reignited the hope in its heart.


    ¡°This groundhog has a decent aptitude. My Lust died and will require some time for resurrection, so I¡¯ll use this groundhog in its place for now,¡± the middle-aged man said in an indifferent manner.


    The groundhog almost shed tears of joy upon hearing this.


    This Demonic Blood Kirin really did have an eye for talent! He could see its brilliant aptitude and knew that it would be useful.


    Although being praised by one¡¯s enemy wasn¡¯t something to boast about, it still heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this would prevent it from being torn into pieces by Gluttony before being eaten.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back on topic. I need you to help me with something, and this is something only you can do. If you succeed, I can agree to let you go, and I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones,¡± the middle-aged man proposed with a smile.


    ¡°What do you need us to do?¡± An Lin asked cautiously.


    ¡°Help me open up a passageway between the two worlds. I have to get out of here,¡± the middle-aged man instructed.


    ¡°Passageway between the two worlds?¡± Xu Xiaolan was confused and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that where the yellow star is? What do you need us to do?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Both of these are special stars, so how could there be an exit on the yellow star but none on my blood star?¡± The middle-aged man harrumphed coldly.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open at just how unreasonable his words were.


    It looked like Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words had struck a nerve¡­ What the hell was this logic? The yellow star had one, so there had to be one here as well?


    ¡°Do you know why you¡¯re only aware of an exit in the direction the yellow star is located, but you don¡¯t know about the exit here? That¡¯s because all the beasts that have come here have died.¡± The middle-aged man raised his head to reveal a smug expression.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Wasn¡¯t it trying to be a reasonable, cultured person? Just how many beasts had it slain?!


    ¡°Let me tell you the truth. The reason why I can¡¯t leave the Vast Land of Blood, oh, which is this floating continent, is that I would be killed by the eyes of Pangu if I was to leave here.¡± The middle-aged man lamented, ¡°Hence, I can only leave through the passageway on this continent.¡±


    ¡°Pangu? The Pangu that created heaven and earth and the Tai Chu Continent?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That motherf*cker!¡± The middle-aged man looked up with hatred toward the sky.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both shocked upon hearing this. So the eyes they had seen belonged to Pangu? My God! That was the most legendary figure in the entire Tai Chu Continent! Why would he appear here?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so shocked. That¡¯s only the powers of laws that Pangu left here. He has left a long time ago and traveled to a very faraway place. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have a chance at freedom.¡±


    The middle-aged man waved his hand as if he didn¡¯t want to speak too much on this matter. ¡°There is a passageway between the two worlds here as well, but it can¡¯t allow creatures of my cultivation base through. Hence, I need your help to break all the restrictions on the passageway.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure we can do something that even you are incapable of?¡± An Lin was a little perplexed. No matter how much this middle-aged man¡¯s power had been restricted, he was still more powerful than them, right?


    ¡°My pets and I can¡¯t even get close to that passageway. As for those beasts that came as reinforcements, they¡¯re all trash! None of them could endure the power of dark ice from the core of the passageway, and all of them froze to death after entering the passageway,¡± the middle-aged man explained with a disappointed expression.


    Gasp¡­


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt like they had fallen into a ditch.


    The groundhog¡¯s lips twitched uncontrollably. Reinforcement beasts? This middle-aged man appeared to have some sort of misunderstanding with regard to what the word reinforcement meant.


    They were clearly here to try and secure the Kirin Blood Jade, only to be used as cannon fodder!


    ¡°Thankfully the gods have smiled down upon me and sent you two to me. Your cultivation base will allow you to enter the passageway, and you are the most powerful cultivators that I have ever seen at your cultivation base. You are my lucky stars!¡± The middle-aged man clapped his hands together as he surveyed An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a gleeful expression. ¡°If you had arrived any later, the passageway would have probably closed, and I would be unable to ever get out of this place.¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the three beasts all faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°The passageway is going to close? Isn¡¯t it going to be opened all the way, upon which this world is going to descend upon the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool?¡± the golden groundhog exclaimed.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    The middle-aged burst out laughing as he turned toward the groundhog with a doting expression. ¡°Do you believe everything everyone says? You are adorably stupid! I like it!¡±


    The groundhog: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pangu has left this place for too long, and this world has become unstable. Even the passageway between the two worlds has been opened, and the power of blood has escaped into the outside world to affect the living beings there.


    ¡°But that is going to be the extent of it. This small world¡¯s self-repair mechanism has already been activated, and I don¡¯t have much time left,¡± the middle-aged man continued.


    He waved a hand, and the space around them transformed.


    After a rush of dizziness, everyone appeared within the huge mushroom building.


    The restrictive power vanished, and they regained their freedom, but none of them dared to make any rash moves. Instead, they all turned to look upward in unison with shock and befuddlement etched on their faces.


    There was a piece of blood jade there that was releasing a soft glow.

 Chapter 815 - The Perfect Kirin Blood Jade

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The light glowing from the blood jade was sucked away by a black spell formation that guided the power toward the roof of the building before releasing it outside.


    An Lin felt like the crimson light enshrouding this entire continent most likely came from this blood jade. He could detect an incredibly vast amount of power within the blood jade.


    The golden groundhog had also seen it before, but it didn¡¯t even have a chance to try and grab it before it almost died.


    After seeing it again, it stood obediently on the spot as it tried to repress the impulse to make a lunge for the blood jade.


    As for the frog and Ao Niu, both of them were too scared to even say anything.


    They were the only ones that hadn¡¯t been assigned a duty by the middle-aged man. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even been mentioned. In the face of this emotionally unstable mighty figure, they were trying as best as they could to conceal their existence in the hope that they would continue to be ignored!


    ¡°Do you all think that this is the Kirin Blood Jade?¡± The corners of the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes crinkled up in a warm smile.


    Everyone remained silent.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand, and the blood jade trembled lightly before flying toward the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, where it floated and emitted a warm, red glow, as if it was the most perfect piece of jade in this world.


    The dazzling red light at the top of the mushroom building suddenly disappeared, and the entire floating continent completely dimmed. In the starry sky, the blood star suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is the Kirin Blood Jade,¡± the middle-aged man confirmed.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Everyone drew another sharp intake of breath as they stared at the blood jade with scorching light glowing from their eyes.


    The Kirin Blood Jade was the manifestation of the mythological beast, the Kirin¡¯s power, and its dao intent. This was a treasure even Dao Integration Stage cultivators sought after!


    ¡°Senior, didn¡¯t you say that the Kirin Blood Jade would only be born following the death of a Kirin? Then why are you¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but inquire.


    ¡°Because I died!¡± The middle-aged man maintained his warm expression as he looked around at everyone. ¡°But then I revived!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But my current life has a dependency.¡± The middle-aged man stroked the blood jake in his hand as he explained in a slow voice, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you this; I resurrected myself through the use of a mystic technique, but my survival is now dependent on this blood jade.¡±


    The blood jade was about the size of a goose egg, and it was absolutely flawless. It exuded an alluring glow, and one could sense an abundance of dao intent, energy, and even intelligence from it, as if it was the most perfect gem.


    The middle-aged man was quite pleased upon seeing the yearning in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°It could be said that this Kirin Blood Jade is my body. Isn¡¯t the blood jade that was materialized after my death beautiful?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like there was something wrong with this question, but he couldn¡¯t quite put a finger on it.


    Speaking of which, why was this middle-aged man so excited to display the manifestation of his death to everyone else?


    The middle-aged man was also seemingly entranced by the beauty of his blood jade. ¡°The more powerful a Kirin is, the more perfect their blood jade will be after they die. This blood jade is the most perfect blood jade I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Bad*ss!¡± The frog finally found a chance to deliver some flattery.


    The middle-aged man ignored it, but his expression gradually became more ferocious. ¡°Countless living beings yearn for my blood jade, but do they have what it takes to own this blood jade?¡±


    He looked up at everyone. ¡°They¡¯re not worthy! There is no existence in this world that is worthy of owning such a perfect blood jade!¡±


    The middle-aged man waved a hand, and the Kirin Blood Jade flew toward the golden groundhog. The might of a mythological beast exuding from the blood jade instantly had the groundhog turning pale in fear, and its legs almost gave out from under it.


    ¡°You possess the inheritance of the true intent of sabers from a mythological beast, and you possess the Myriad Beast Holy Soul, but you¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    He waved his hand again, and the blood jade flew toward Xu Xiaolan. Red ripples proliferated forth, and Xu Xiaolan felt as if she were being confronted by an almighty mythological beast as her body trembled, and she took a backward step.


    ¡°You possess the bloodlines of the True Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, and your aptitude in the way of the sword is among the best in this world, but you are still unworthy!¡±


    He waved his hand again, and the blood jade flew toward An Lin.


    In that instant, An Lin felt as if he had just seen a mythological beast that had slaughtered an entire continent. It bared its fangs as a suffocating aura erupted forth, striking An Lin with a powerful sense of asphyxiation.


    The aura of the Demonic Blood Kirin erupted forth and An Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat as an instinctive sense of fear welled up in his heart.


    ¡°You have attained the extraordinary true intent in the way of the sword at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. You attained an incredibly divine body and your aptitude is unheard of in this world, but you are also unworthy!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was the epitome of arrogance. ¡°There is no one else in this world who is worthy of such a perfect blood jade! The blood jade won¡¯t acknowledge them, so absorbing the power of the blood jade is just an overambitious dream to them!


    ¡°The only person in this world worthy of this blood jade is me!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice grew louder and more animated as he spoke, while everyone¡¯s expression darkened.


    F*ck off! Was all that just a massive flex?


    Was he expecting everyone here to suck him off?!


    The middle-aged man was extremely satisfied after delivering that rambling tirade. Countless pieces of trash had been yearning for his blood jade, and now that he had all these prodigies gathered here, he simply had to deliver this flexing speech in order to show them what true power and pride was.


    However, a sudden development caught him off guard.


    This was the sound of someone retching.


    An Lin: ¡°Eurgh¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face convulsed. Was this provocation?


    This had to be provocation!


    He was expressing his disdain by making this insulting gesture!


    Even Xu Xiaolan was a little frightened by what An Lin was doing.


    ¡°You¡¯re throwing up from hearing what I just said?¡± Just as the middle-aged man was about to flare up, An Lin retched again.


    An Lin: ¡°Eurgh¡­¡±


    This time, a golden baby with a white cape on his back suddenly flew from his mouth!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this.


    The frog, groundhog, and Ao Niu¡¯s mouths all gaped open in shock.


    They didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before the golden baby opened his mouth and swallowed the Kirin Blood Jade!


    Rumble¡­


    The golden baby swallowed the Kirin Blood Jade, but he did not seem to be satisfied as he patted his stomach. ¡°Burp¡­¡±


    Deathly silence ensued.


    Not only were the beasts all completely dumbfounded, but even An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also staring at the golden baby in shock. The golden baby was none other than the An Kirin who had not appeared in this form for a long time¡­


    The middle-aged man¡¯s lips trembled as his proud facade shattered, as if he was unable to comprehend what had just happened. ¡°You, I¡­ Where is my blood jade?!¡±

 Chapter 816 - The Broken Middle-Aged Man

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Where had the middle-aged man¡¯s blood jade gone?


    What a stupid question! It had clearly been swallowed by An Kirin!


    However, the middle-aged man was unable to comprehend how the blood jade had been swallowed! How could it have been swallowed!


    Whoosh!


    The middle-aged man flashed toward An Kirin before plucking him into the air by his two feet as he shook his upside-down body. ¡°Spit it out! Spit it out right f*cking now!¡±


    ¡°Yiyiyaya¡­¡± An Kirin struggled to break free. It didn¡¯t look like he was going to be spitting out anything anytime soon.


    ¡°You¡¯ve forced my hand!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s rage had clearly reached a boiling point as he launched an enraged palm.


    This was an extremely fearsome palm that caused the space around him to tremor and warp!


    Bam!


    An Kirin was pulverized by the palm.


    Lightning exploded, and his body completely disappeared.


    However, the Kirin Blood Jade also disappeared¡­


    ¡°Ahhhh~~~!¡± The middle-aged man clawed at his own face with his hands and unleashed a groundhog-like roar, ¡°Where is my blood jade? How could it disappear? Ah¡­!¡±


    The middle-aged man stood rooted to the spot like a broken man before turning to An Lin with a ferocious expression.


    ¡°What did you do? The Kirin Blood Jade is far too regal and perfect for the likes of you to absorb. Tell me where you hid it!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t get a chance to finish his sentence before the lightning in the air gathered and An Kirin¡¯s body reemerged.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression faltered slightly before flashing toward An Kirin again. He immediately unleashed a spatial seal before grabbing on tightly to the golden baby in fear of him disappearing again.


    An Kirin gripped onto his own stomach with a painful expression, as if he had eaten something bad.


    The middle-aged man was ecstatic upon seeing this as he patted An Kirin¡¯s back. ¡°Is your stomach feeling uncomfortable? Spit it out! You¡¯ll feel better once you spit it out! Ah¡­ Hurry up and spit it out!¡±


    An Kirin yelled loudly as the lightning around his body crackled and exploded. A red light suddenly shone from where his heart was located, and the overwhelmingly fearsome power of a mythological beast erupted forth.


    Thump¡­


    An Lin¡¯s heart thumped with An Kirin¡¯s heartbeat.


    His blood then began to churn¡­


    Boundless red light erupted from An Kirin¡¯s heart, within which was contained the paramour power that governed slaughter and life, making him appear as if he were a mighty mythological beast trampling over all living beings.


    This was the dao intent and power of the Demonic Blood Kirin!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened as his mouth gaped open in incredulity. He felt as if he didn¡¯t have enough brain capacity to figure out what was going on.


    Wasn¡¯t that his power? Why was the golden baby able to use it?


    The white cape flapped on An Kirin¡¯s back as boundless red light erupted from his entire body before converging to form an extremely vibrant crimson T-shirt and a pair of shorts of the same color.


    The middle-aged man stared at An Kirin, and he could detect a power identical to that of his Kirin Blood Jade from the T-shirt and shorts.


    ¡°This¡­¡± A bizarre thought began to surface in his mind.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s breathing accelerated with incredulity. ¡°My Kirin Blood Jade was transformed into clothes?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the beasts: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell was going on?


    ¡°No! How could that be possible?!¡± The middle-aged man clawed at his own face like a madman. ¡°How could my Kirin Blood Jade become something like that?!¡±


    He began to try and strip off An Kirin¡¯s clothes as he snapped, ¡°Take it off! Even if it is now clothes, it¡¯s still my blood jade!¡±


    However, the clothes seemed to have fused together with his body. The middle-aged man was unable to strip it off him no matter how hard he tried.


    The middle-aged man continued to try and strip An Kirin while An Kirin resisted with tears streaming down his face.


    This was a scene that would most likely land the middle-aged man in prison on Earth!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re going too far! He¡¯s just a child!¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but stand up for An Kirin.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The middle-aged man glowered at her as killing intent erupted in waves from his body.


    An Lin instantly positioned himself in front of Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Release An Kirin, he¡¯s mine.¡±


    ¡°This little sh*t needs to be taught a lesson! I¡¯ll kill you all if I can¡¯t get the Kirin Blood Jade today!¡± The middle-aged man glared at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with crazed eyes before turning to An Kirin again.


    He hoisted An Kirin up while An Kirin bombarded him with Golden Void Lightning. However, the bolts of Golden Void Lightning were all dispelled by an overwhelmingly powerful armor of vital energy around his body.


    This was not enough to even land a scratch on him!


    ¡°I haven¡¯t died, which means the Kirin Blood Jade hasn¡¯t disappeared. I can sense that the Kirin Blood Jade has transformed into these clothes! Give it back to me!¡±


    The middle-aged man used his hand as a blade as he tried to forcefully rip the clothes off An Kirin¡¯s body.


    However, a certain connection suddenly acted on his body, preventing him from being able to strike. This was an instinctive reaction that prevented him from hurting himself.


    ¡°F*ck off! That¡¯s not me! I¡¯m the Demonic Blood Kirin!¡±


    The middle-aged man roared as he chopped down with his hand toward An Kirin again.


    Whoosh!


    Gale-force winds swept up, and his hand stopped an inch from An Kirin¡¯s body. His hand trembled with exertion, but he was unable to force down even a millimeter further.


    Not only could he not attack the clothes formed by the Kirin Blood Jade, but he couldn¡¯t even attack An Kirin anymore as he felt a master and slave connection between himself and An Kirin¡­


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Have I really become his clothes?!¡±


    With rage burning in his eyes, the middle-aged man roared before turning to An Lin.


    If he couldn¡¯t hurt An Kirin, then he would just have to kill An Lin!


    ¡°Die!¡± The middle-aged man instantly appeared before An Lin. His killing intent surged as the power imbued within his fist was viscous enough to congeal the space around him.


    However, for some reason, his fist hung in the air and simply refused to land.


    This was because he also sensed a master and slave connection from An Lin¡­


    The middle-aged man roared, ¡°I¡­ F*ck your grandma!¡±


    At this moment, An Lin had already instinctively unleashed a Mountain Quaking Fist, and the middle-aged man was instantly knocked flying.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath. The Demonic Blood Kirin was knocked flying by An Lin?


    The middle-aged man crawled up from the ground and his eyes were dazed, as if he had lost his soul. ¡°Impossible¡­ This doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡±


    All the beasts were dumbstruck once again. Had the middle-aged man been knocked senseless by An Lin¡¯s punch?


    The middle-aged man was starting to doubt his very existence.


    The Kirin Blood Jade was his, so how did it become a set of clothes? Not only that, but what the f*ck was this master and slave connection?!


    Was this a beast pet contract?


    This was a f*cking beast pet contract!


    ¡°Impossible! I must be dreaming! I¡¯m still in a dream!¡± Tears flowed from the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes as he shook his head incessantly. ¡°Fake! It¡¯s all fake! I¡¯m a mighty Dao Integration Stage mythological beast! How could I have inexplicably entered that sort of contractual relationship¡­¡±

 Chapter 817 - Soul Formation Final Stage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    All the beasts present as well as Xu Xiaolan were beginning to figure out what was going on.


    An Lin was even more aware of why the Demonic Blood Kirin would be so distraught.


    He could feel a certain connection between himself and the middle-aged man.


    It was one thing to have the Kirin Blood Jade taken from him, but what was most distressing to him was that a master and slave relationship had been established. He was extremely angry and indignant, but there was no way for him to resist¡­


    An Lin placed himself in his shoes, and he knew he would probably be acting the same way if he were in the same situation.


    That¡¯s right, he was a thoughtful human man who empathized with even his opponents!


    After regaining freedom, An Kirin pointed to the distraught middle-aged man with a shiny golden finger and let loose a string of indiscernible syllables, as if he was scolding a naughty child.


    After scolding the middle-aged man for a while, he flew back into An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Congratulations, host, on completing the required condition for progressing to the Soul Formation Final Stage: giving An Kirin a good-looking item of clothing to wear.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body trembled with shock and elation as he looked at his system.


    After so long, he had finally managed to break through his bottleneck!


    Thank you, An Kirin! Thank you, Demonic Blood Kirin!


    Never would he have thought that An Kirin¡¯s clothes would be obtained from the Kirin Blood Jade! An Lin didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. This was fate!


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded, and An Lin felt a certain power erupt forth within his body. At the same time, the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth surged in a radius of close to ten kilometers!


    An Lin immediately summoned Gundam Three to protect him before sitting down with his knees folded in a meditative position.


    He was going to progress to the Soul Formation Final Stage!


    He had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    He had finally broken through this bottleneck after an entire year!


    ¡°Moo, this is¡­¡± Ao Niu stared with incredulity at An Lin, who had sat down in a meditative position.


    The Divine Poison Frog detected the surging sea of vital energy and the massive vortex converging toward An Lin¡¯s body, and it trembled in shock. ¡°He¡¯s making a breakthrough, ribbit!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s making a breakthrough after taking the Kirin Blood Jade and bashing the Demonic Blood Kirin?¡± The golden groundhog was also staring at An Lin with incredulity.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled lightly before descending beside An Lin to protect him. The Demonic Blood Kirin couldn¡¯t hurt An Lin, but if any of the other beasts wanted to attack him, then they would have to eat her sword!


    The middle-aged man fell into another daze at this sight. ¡°Why is he making a breakthrough now? Is the world trying to bully me?


    ¡°Is it because he absorbed my Kirin Blood Jade?


    ¡°No¡­ If he really has absorbed my Kirin Blood Jade, then I would cease to exist¡­ Could it be that I really did establish a certain master and slave connection with this man and that my life is now dependent on him?¡±


    He felt like he really needed to calm down and assess this situation.


    There wasn¡¯t really anything else to assess, he was just unwilling to accept reality.


    His Kirin Blood Jade had become An Kirin¡¯s clothes, and An Kirin appeared to belong to An Lin. That was why it looked like there was no way he could separate himself from An Lin.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did it become like this¡­¡± The middle-aged man felt as if the world had played a prank on him. How had he encountered such an uncanny human male?


    ¡°Blood Lord, should we go and eat him?¡± Gluttony glared at An Lin with menacing eyes, clearly planning to launch an all-out attack.


    ¡°No! How could you think about hurting him?¡± The middle-aged man immediately refuted this suggestion.


    His expression then faltered before coming back to his senses.


    Why couldn¡¯t he even muster up the urge to hurt this human male anymore?


    The middle-aged man was in complete despair. It was f*cking over for him!


    An Lin was officially commencing his breakthrough as well. A shackle was broken as a vast amount of vital energy surged into his body while refining his divine body, expanding his sea of vital energy, and even further enhancing his consciousness.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar erupted.


    The projection of a crimson Kirin appeared behind An Lin.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s mouth gaped open again. ¡°What the f*ck?! Isn¡¯t that me?¡±


    Regardless of whether it was the aura or the appearance, the projection looked exactly like him back when he was alive.


    And now, the projection of the Kirin was looking down on him disdainfully, as if it was demonstrating its might.


    The middle-aged man felt extremely crushed. Why was he being looked down on by his own projection?!


    Not only was the projection of the Kirin extremely fearsome, but it was also relentlessly passing on its blood power toward An Lin. It was passing on everything it possibly could to An Lin, as if it was trying to completely offer itself to An Lin.


    The middle-aged man almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this.


    How had things become like this?


    Such a perfect blood jade should only belong to someone like him!


    However, it wasn¡¯t all that difficult to accept as this man was his master.


    Huh? Why did he just mentally refer to him as Master?


    The middle-aged man shuddered as he came to a sudden realization before despair swept through his body again.


    He felt like if things continued like this, he was going to go into cardiac arrest from heart failure.


    An Lin¡¯s power was still climbing relentlessly; even his divine body received a slight enhancement.


    Within his sea of vital energy, An Kirin was also becoming extremely active. After putting on his Demonic Blood Kirin clothes, he seemed to be a lot more confident and was challenging the vermilion bird in the air above.


    It looked like a battle between them was inevitable!


    An Kirin was actually looking forward to their battle. After all, An Kirin had been abused by the vermilion bird for such a long time, and he was eagerly anticipating the day when he would be able to turn the tables.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s true intent in the dao of blood was extremely useful to An Lin. In particular, the observations he gleaned from the dao of life was slowly pushing his Evergreen Technique to a higher level.


    No¡­ It wasn¡¯t just pushing it to a higher level!


    A green divine halo suddenly surfaced above An Lin¡¯s head as boundless vitality burst forth.


    Boom!


    An extremely fearsome shockwave erupted forth in all directions.


    The green divine halo seemed to have been elevated to a new level.


    The middle-aged man stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes. ¡°Is¡­ Is that the power of life? How profound! How vast!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips involuntarily at the sight of the green halo above An Lin¡¯s head as powerful life energy erupted forth. What an environmentally-friendly color!


    After a short while, the vital energy vortex spanning a radius of close to ten kilometers began to dissipate, and the Kirin projection also disappeared as silence ensued.


    An Lin opened a pair of bright eyes and stood up. The vast and profound aura exuding from his body was like that of an ancient giant beast that had just been awakened from a long slumber.


    Soon, the aura was subdued, and everything returned to normal.


    An Lin did some light stretching, and he felt as if his body was leaping for joy. His divine body, his meridians, his sea of vital energy, and his consciousness all received significant enhancements.


    Not only that, but he was also able to borrow on the power of the Demonic Blood Kirin to upgrade his Evergreen Technique to the second stage!


    As he was now, his life force, resistance to poison, and regenerative abilities had all leveled up. Even regenerating a severed limb would not be very difficult for him.


    ¡°Congratulations on successfully breaking through to Soul Formation Final Stage, An Lin,¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pleasant voice sounded from beside him.


    She wore a genuine smile, which came from the bottom of her heart, on her exquisite features.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile as he pinched her delicate cheek. ¡°Sorry to make you worry. I¡¯m invincible now!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin.


    Ao Niu and the frog finally came to their senses and heaped truckloads of praise onto An Lin.


    Who was the top dog here? Not the unfathomably powerful Demonic Blood Kirin.


    Instead, it was this Soul Formation Stage cultivator, An Lin, whom even the Demonic Blood Kirin couldn¡¯t do anything about!

 Chapter 818 - The Demonic Blood Kirin’s Decision

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Moo! Congratulations, Senior An Lin, on progressing in your cultivation base. I am honored to be your steed and to able to carry you as you conquer this world!¡±


    ¡°Ribbit! Senior An Lin absorbed the Kirin Blood Jade and bashed the Demonic Blood Kirin, thereby receiving the blessing of the heavens to instantly make a breakthrough! You are truly an almighty being, the likes of which the world has never seen before! Bad*ss!¡± The Divine Poison Frog was not sparing in the slightest with its word of praise.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered paying attention to these two clowns. He made his way toward the Demonic Blood Kirin before joining his hands in a grateful salute. ¡°Thank you for giving me everything and helping me break through my bottleneck, Senior.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s tears almost began to flow again upon hearing this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me ¡®Senior¡¯.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hands in discomfort. ¡°Just call me by my name.¡±


    For some reason, he felt uncomfortable being referred to as ¡°Senior¡± by An Lin.


    Ever since his Kirin Blood Jade became An Kirin¡¯s clothes, he couldn¡¯t even bear to think about hurting An Lin. It was as if he had become An Lin¡¯s woman¡­


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression twisted as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Woman? My f*cking a*s!


    I¡¯m a male Kirin!


    In fear of being attacked, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan immediately pulled out their weapons upon seeing the middle-aged man¡¯s twisted expression.


    ¡°Um, Senior, are you alright?¡± An Lin asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I told you not to call me ¡®Senior¡¯!¡± The veins on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°Refer to me by my name!¡±


    ¡°Then your name is?¡± An Lin asked.


    The middle-aged man calmed his surging emotions before replying, ¡°My surname is Dongfang.¡±


    Dongfang?


    This was a human name!


    An Lin nodded. ¡°And what is your full name?¡±


    The middle-aged man raised his head with a smug expression. ¡°My name is Dongfang Zhuangshi.¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Ao Niu¡¯s eyes looked like they were about to bulge out of their sockets while the groundhog silently picked at its ears.


    ¡°Zhuang¡­ Zhuangshi1?¡± An Lin was doubting his ears.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a great name, right? She gave me the name.¡± A gentle, reminiscent smile appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s face. ¡°She said I was strong, stalwart, and full of vitality! The name Zhuangshi contained the purest, most simple emotions. It is perfect for my dao of life and extremely easy to remember and understand¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face was bright red from trying to suppress her laughter.


    Perfect for his dao of life, my a*s! This middle-aged man must have gotten swindled by some vixen!


    What a f*cking down to earth name!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi? My God, it¡¯s certainly unique!


    ¡°Pffft! Ahahahaha¡­ Ribbit!¡± The frog was the first to break as it roared with laughter.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s expression immediately congealed as his terrifying killing intent swept forth toward the frog. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡±


    ¡°Ribbit!¡± The frog¡¯s laughter instantly faltered as it scrambled for an explanation to save its life. ¡°Senior Dongfang, I wasn¡¯t laughing at you. I suddenly thought of a joke, and I simply couldn¡¯t help but laugh because it was so funny!¡±


    ¡°Heh, a joke? What joke? Why don¡¯t you let me hear it?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi asked in a cold voice.


    The frog took a deep breath before speaking, ¡°Once upon a time, there were two monsters who were bored, so they decided to experience human life. One of them transformed into a handsome man and the other transformed into a beautiful woman. The two of them met before falling in love with one another and getting married.


    ¡°In order to not blow their own cover, they made sure to age their appearance every day. After a hundred years, both of them were getting extremely disgruntled, and they kept thinking to themselves: why isn¡¯t this old f*ck dead yet?!!!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Isn¡¯t that hilarious? Ribbit! Hahaha¡­¡±


    The frog chortled with mirth as he prayed frantically in his heart. Laugh! Please all laugh!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi remained expressionless as he turned toward An Lin and the others. ¡°Was that joke funny?¡±


    An Lin wanted to turn the page on this chapter, so he immediately laughed along. ¡°It is pretty funny.¡±


    But not as funny as your name¡­


    Perhaps these people simply had a low amusement threshold? Dongfang Zhuangshi harrumphed coldly before changing the subject. ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to talk about the Kirin Blood Jade that you¡¯ve taken from me.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions became quite grave upon hearing this. Was he finally going to make them pay for what they had done?


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be like that.¡± A hint of loss and sadness welled up in Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression, as if he were a pet that was being rejected by his owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m a cultured person, so I¡¯m only going to reason with you!¡± A gentle smile appeared on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback upon hearing this.


    What was there to talk about?


    It was quite apparent that An Lin had wronged him here¡­ He would probably feel better if Dongfang Zhuangshi tried to kill him. Instead, Dongfang Zhuangshi proposed a placid conversation, which was quite disconcerting¡­


    ¡°Alright, Uncle Dongfang, tell me what you want to say.¡± An Lin decided to see what Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s intentions were. In any case, it would just come down to a fight if worse came to worst.


    Oh, right, Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t attack him. This was quite a critical point and was probably the reason why he wanted to talk.


    He couldn¡¯t fight a physical war, but he could still initiate a war of words!


    With an earnest expression, Dongfang Zhuangshi said, ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to be honest here. I¡¯ve discovered that I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Uncle Dongfang, please finish your sentence all at once to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings,¡± An Lin urged with a dark expression.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded. ¡°Alright, this is the situation. The Kirin Blood Jade is the manifestation of my essence. It is essentially the entire me, aside from my sentient will.


    ¡°The person standing before you right now is a manifestation of the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s sentient will. I am like a flame with no source, and I need to constantly be with my body, or I will cease to exist.¡±


    The middle-aged man pressed his hands on An Lin¡¯s shoulders with a scorching expression as he continued, ¡°Hence, I can¡¯t leave your side, An Lin. Let me stay by your side. You took my Kirin Blood Jade, so you should take responsibility, isn¡¯t that the logic?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this. Take responsibility? My a*s! Do you think you¡¯re a beautiful Celestial Maiden? It¡¯s disgusting having a grown man follow you around every day!


    Xu Xiaolan massaged her brows with an exhausted expression. How had things become like this? The middle-aged man¡¯s words were a little suggestive, but they were extremely reasonable!


    They would probably be the antagonists here if they rejected him!


    ¡°Then¡­ Do you have to constantly stay with me?¡± An Lin was developing a headache.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but don¡¯t worry. I only need to absorb energy from you at intervals, so I don¡¯t have to stay by your side all the time.


    ¡°During this period of time, I will do my best to recover my strength and reconstruct a mythological beast body. The day my mythological beast body takes shape is the day I will be able to live independently and also the day that I will be able to leave you!¡±


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. There wasn¡¯t really any other way, so he could only nod in agreement.


    Thus, a weird middle-aged man became a member of An Lin¡¯s party.

 Chapter 819 - The Key to Getting Out

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion at this turn of events. Not only had he obtained the Kirin Blood Jade, but the resurrected Demonic Blood Kirin, Dongfang Zhuangshi, had also joined his party.


    He was technically the master of Dongfang Zhuangshi now, so Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s pets, which comprised of Gluttony and the groundhog, also became his pets!


    This party was getting weirder and weirder.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ This was clearly supposed to be a final BOSS, but now, he¡¯s someone who¡¯s depending on me in order to survive.¡± An Lin heaved a long sigh.


    Now that the conflict had been resolved, it was time to figure out how to get Dongfang Zhuangshi out of here.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had been essentially detained here as a criminal.


    This was a fate much more gruesome than death. Wasn¡¯t the Demonic Blood Kirin renowned for its powerful life force? Then it could endure more torture! Tens of thousands of torture methods were devised, and they were used one by one and in combinations on the Demonic Blood Kirin.


    He had endured unbelievably horrific torture before being tortured to death, thereby forming the Kirin Blood Jade. If you thought that was the end, then you would be far too naive.


    His consciousness was extracted from the Kirin Blood Jade following his death. It was prevented from entering the cycle of life and death, nor was it allowed to dissipate. Thus, the torment continued.


    This was an incredibly tragic fate that he had been subjected to.


    However, it was all thanks to An Lin¡¯s arrival that he had a chance to escape from these dark days.


    After hearing about Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s experiences, everyone was quite sympathetic toward him.


    An Lin inquired why Dongfang Zhuangshi was sealed away here and tortured by Pangu. After all, no one would go through the trouble to deliver judgment on a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast unless it had committed an incredibly heinous crime.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi didn¡¯t hide the truth from An Lin. His crime was that he had slaughtered an entire continent worth of living beings as blood sacrifices, thereby incurring Pangu¡¯s wrath.


    The hair on the back of An Lin¡¯s neck stood on end upon hearing this. He stared at the middle-aged man standing before him with a warm expression, and he found it extremely difficult to understand why he would do something like that.


    ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    There had to be a reason for his actions, and An Lin was extremely curious about the incentive behind the middle-aged man¡¯s actions.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shook his head slightly. ¡°Everything is already in the past, so what¡¯s the point of talking about it?¡±


    Heh¡­ You¡¯re trying to gloss things over like this? Don¡¯t you know I have obsessive-compulsive disorder?


    ¡°Dongfang Zhuangshi! I command you to tell me the truth!¡± An Lin demanded in a solemn voice.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s body trembled, and he was quite reluctant to speak, but he still confessed after much difficulty, ¡°The being that ruled over that continent deployed their army to destroy the city in which my lover lived in. She died in that disastrous event. Hence, they all deserve to die!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions faltered upon hearing this, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Taking revenge on an entire continent just for the death of one¡¯s lover? That was crazy!


    However, An Lin couldn¡¯t find it in him to scold the middle-aged man from a moral high ground. He simply couldn¡¯t find the words as he would probably do something even more deranged if Xu Xiaolan was killed by someone.


    Hmm, he was thinking from the perspective of others again. This was a good habit.


    An Lin felt like he was such a kind and thoughtful protagonist.


    What was most surprising to him was that he was actually able to force the middle-aged man to tell him the truth through a verbal command. It appeared that his words were quite effective. Could he perhaps command the middle-aged man to do some weird things in the future?


    This topic of conversation was a little heavy, so An Lin and the others soon turned their attention to another topic, which was how to lift the restrictions on the passageway between the Vast Land of Blood and the outside world in order to free Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi led everyone through the mushroom buildings and continued toward the central region of the floating continent.


    ¡°This is the passageway between the two worlds.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi pointed to a massive blue gate over a kilometer away, from within which an ominous frosty aura exuded and threatened to freeze the space around it.


    ¡°What do we do?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°This passageway is guarded by a frost symbol carved out by Pangu and has extremely fearsome restrictive power on creatures of my cultivation base. However, its effects on Soul Formation Stage cultivators like you guys are quite minimal.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi pointed to the blue gate as he spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched speechlessly as he pointed to the large number of Soul Formation Stage beasts that had been frozen to death within the gate. ¡°You¡¯re saying it has a minimal effect on Soul Formation Stage cultivators?¡±


    A disdainful expression appeared on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face. ¡°What kind of trash are those Soul Formation Stage cultivators meant to be? They¡¯re just as useless as the frog and cow you¡¯ve brought with you! In my eyes, you two are the only ones who look like you¡¯re at the Soul Formation Stage!¡±


    Ao Niu and the Divine Poison Frog almost threw up mouthfuls of blood upon hearing this. Why were they getting insulted all of a sudden?


    Was this Boss Kirin a little confused with regard to what Soul Formation Stage cultivators should be like? They were the normal Soul Formation Stage cultivators here! Those two humans were freaks!


    However, despite what they thought, they could only plaster smiles across their faces and nod in agreement with everything the Kirin said.


    An Lin heaved a sigh. ¡°I¡¯m just your normal, average Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so I won¡¯t be able to complete the task if it¡¯s too difficult. Tell me the specific details first.¡±


    Ao Niu, the Divine Poison Frog, and the groundhog almost f*cking knelt down before him.


    Normal, average Soul Formation Stage cultivator, An Lin?!


    ¡°Sure!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded. ¡°The frost symbol left behind by Pangu would increase in power as you walk further into the gate. You can use your flame power to dispel the frost power and when you get to about a kilometer into the gate, you¡¯ll find a power core there. All you have to do is to destroy that power core for me.


    ¡°Among all the trash that came here before, the strongest one only went six hundred meters past the gate before being frozen to death. Sigh, they were all so weak. And this was a soul beast at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage too! They¡¯re getting weaker with each subsequent generation!¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head as he lamented.


    The frog, Ao Niu, and the groundhog¡¯s bodies trembled in unison as they thanked the Gods that they weren¡¯t chosen to undertake this insane task. A job like this could only be left to hack lords like those two humans!


    ¡°There are no other hazards aside from the frost power, right?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°No. The power is targeting me, so none of you will be targeted by its full force. It can only be said that those beasts were simply too weak and couldn¡¯t even withstand a tiny sliver of the restrictive power.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi raised his head with pride, as if to say everyone else here was trash.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you proud of being sealed here by a powerful spell technique? If you keep showing off, I¡¯ll just leave you here so that you can keep flexing!¡±


    ¡°Ah, please don¡¯t that, Mr. An Lin!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi immediately put on an apologetic smile. ¡°I was wrong. Please forgive me!¡±


    Gluttony was in complete shock. The Demonic Blood Kirin was once like a proud god that overlooked all living creatures as if they were mere ants! When had he ever apologized?


    Was this a fake kirin?!

 Chapter 820 - Breaking Pangu’s Sigil

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Dongfang Zhuangshi didn¡¯t want to have to stoop to this either.


    But if An Lin really was just going to leave him here, he couldn¡¯t do anything as he was unable to harm An Lin, so he really would be forced to remain here for all of eternity.


    After seeing the cocky middle-aged man bow his head to him, An Lin was feeling a lot better, and he patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. A mere Pangu sigil is a piece of cake for me. Watch me free you from this place!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi drew a sharp intake of breath. For some reason, he felt like An Lin had suddenly grown in stature before his eyes.


    It was quite an ordinary sentence, so why was it so thrilling to hear it coming from An Lin¡¯s mouth?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Mr. An Lin.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi saluted respectfully toward An Lin.


    An Lin waved his hand as he made his way toward the blue gate.


    Xu Xiaolan trailed along behind him.


    ¡°Just stay here, Xiaolan. I can take care of something like this by myself!¡± An Lin dissuaded.


    ¡°If it really is that easy, then why can¡¯t I tag long for some fun?¡± Xu Xiaolan was unconvinced. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m more proficient at playing with fire, so don¡¯t even think about leaving me behind!¡±


    An Lin could only heave a resigned sigh at the sight of the determination in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Alright, but do be careful.¡±


    Both of them knew that An Lin was only bluffing. What they were facing was a source of power left behind by Pangu. Even though this power wasn¡¯t going to specifically target them, it was still going to be extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Oh, right, An Lin, try your best to control that little golden baby so that it doesn¡¯t use my power. Otherwise, Pangu¡¯s power might target you as well,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi suddenly cautioned.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. Use the power of the Demonic Blood Kirin? He was overestimating An Kirin.


    An Kirin was currently far too busy priming himself in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy in preparation for a battle against the vermilion bird. In his current state, he was definitely not going to be in the mood to come out anytime soon.


    The two of them made their way toward the blue gate. An aura of extreme frost enveloped the opening of the passageway, and there were many beast tribe powerful beings inside the passageway that had been transformed into ice sculptures. All of them had expressions of shock and horror immortalized on their frozen faces.


    They stepped into the gate, upon which an overwhelming frost power swept toward them.


    An Lin could detect an indescribable power within the passageway. This was an absolute power, which seemed to be threatening to cleave apart heaven and earth¡­


    Thankfully, that power ignored them.


    An Lin unleashed his Divine Flames while Xu Xiaolan unleashed her holy flame as they continued onward.


    They walked very quickly and passed the six-hundred-meter record in no time.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s fists balled up involuntarily as he saw this. ¡°As expected of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan! They are the true Soul Formation Stage cultivators of this world, and they are not going to disappoint me!¡±


    Ao Niu, the Divine Poison Frog, and the groundhog: ¡°¡­¡±


    On a frosty blue path.


    The further they walked, the more terrifying the frost power became.


    Seven hundred meters, eight hundred meters¡­


    Before he knew it, An Lin had already unleashed all four of his Divine Flames. Even so, the formidable chill still managed to seep into his body, and he felt as if he was slowly being frozen solid.


    He shuddered slightly as he pulled out his high-rank immortal tool, the Divine Flame Bead, in order to enhance the power of his flames.


    They were still being assaulted by waves of extreme frost, and the frost power had well and truly transcended beyond the Soul Formation Stage to reach the Return to Void Stage power.


    Nine hundred meters¡­


    An Lin looked at the white light about a hundred meters away, and his body shivered from the cold.


    Right at this moment, the power of pure yang flowed into his body, giving him an indescribable sense of warmth.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An Lin turned with astonishment on his face to discover Xu Xiaolan¡¯s familiar warm, smiling face. Her holy flames surged and fused together perfectly with his Divine Flames.


    The two flames fusing together was not just a simple one-plus-one equation. Not only did the temperature of the flames elevate explosively, but even the intent realm and the purity of the flames had received a significant boost.


    Boom!


    Sweltering temperatures erupted as the power of frost around them was forced into retreat.


    The white holy flames fused with the four Divine Flames, creating a rainbow spectrum of flames that were extremely radiant and enchanting.


    An Lin was struck by a feeling that every time he felt cold, Xiaolan would appear before him and bestow upon him the most glorious warmth this world had to offer.


    He was no longer fearful of the cold, and his footsteps quickened as he approached the power core.


    In the end, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan arrived directly below the power core.


    The power core floated a hundred meters in the air, and it was in the form of a blue sigil that unleashed boundless frost power.


    ¡°Even the space around the sigil has been frozen and sealed. It looks like normal flame attacks won¡¯t be able to reach it¡­¡± An Lin squinted as he looked up.


    Only now, when they were standing right below the sigil, did they manage to comprehend just how terrifyingly powerful its restrictive power was.


    Pangu¡¯s power was not targeting them, but that didn¡¯t mean that a power core of such immense power could be easily broken!


    The Demonic Blood Kirin had told them that the power core could be easily broken if they arrived directly under the sigil and attacked it from there, as that was where it was most vulnerable.


    However, this was only a simple task from the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s perspective!


    He never considered it from a Soul Formation Stage cultivator¡¯s point of view!


    Just the frosty spatial seal around the sigil was enough to stump all Soul Formation Stage cultivators!


    Whoosh!


    A red streak of light flew into the sky.


    This was the Realm-Piercing Nail, and it was the only way An Lin could think of that could break this spatial seal!


    The red streak of light pierced through the spatial seal, but the boundless power of frost immediately converged toward it, and the resistance became more and more powerful before it finally stopped right in front of the sigil.


    ¡°No good. It can break through the spatial seal, but the power of frost is too strong¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    The overwhelming power of frost was still sweeping toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    In this situation, their energy was being drained at an alarming rate in order to keep the frost power at bay. If they didn¡¯t think of something soon, they would have to retreat for now.


    A pleasant voice suddenly sounded at this moment, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t we be able to break through it if we had something that simultaneously possessed extremely high temperatures and the power to pulverize space?¡±


    An Lin immediately realized what she was referring to, and at the same time, a soft, warm hand had already latched onto his as a certain connection began to appear.


    It was as if they could see into each other¡¯s hearts, and there was no need for words as the power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix erupted forth!


    Two halves of a phoenix projection appeared in the air before fusing together to create a perfected phoenix.


    Red flames exploded forth like an exploding red sun as energy engulfed heaven and earth, scattering the power of frost around them in a most violent manner.


    Crack¡­


    The sound of spatial seal cracking erupted.


    Boundless flames soared into the air, breaking open the spatial seal. A destructive power then exploded forth like a nuclear bomb explosion as they drove away all the frost power and engulfed the blue sigil!

 Chapter 821 - Triumphant Return

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The power of their combined Mutant Blood Phoenix was magnificent and earth-shattering.


    Aside from Ao Niu, who was somewhat mentally prepared, the Divine Poison Frog, the groundhog, and Gluttony were all frightened by the sudden explosion.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi clapped his hands together with excitement. ¡°Fantastic! This is true power! As expected, they did not disappoint me!


    ¡°But¡­ why is that power so familiar?¡±


    Terrifying red flames engulfed the entire blue passageway, and the power of frost was completely unable to combat these devastating flames without the power of Pangu to reinforce it.


    A crisp crack sounded.


    The power core began to crack and crumble.


    The power of extreme frost slowly began to recede as it lost its power core.


    The flames were still surging when a pair of eyes that seemed to contain the entire world suddenly appeared at the location where the sigil had been destroyed. The eyes had only just opened when the crimson flames disappeared.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bodies were immediately tightly wound upon seeing this. Those eyes were very familiar to them, as they had seen those very same eyes during the Heavenly Judgement phenomenon!


    They learned from Dongfang Zhuangshi that the Oppressive Stars, Heavenly Judgement, and Almighty Reversal were all powers of laws left behind by Pangu.


    As such, it was not an exaggeration to say that these were Pangu¡¯s eyes.


    The two of them experienced a sense of boundless pressure, as if they were being confronted by the entire heaven and earth, leaving them to feel extremely tiny and insignificant in comparison.


    The eyes turned to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, and in that instant, An Lin felt as if his heart had stopped beating as fear surged through his entire body.


    However, the eyes only lingered on An Lin for several more seconds before slowly disappearing.


    The pressure around them abruptly vanished, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Only now did they realize that both of their hands were sweating profusely as they held on tightly to one another.


    ¡°Haha¡­ This is great! Pangu¡¯s frost sigil has finally disappeared, and I¡¯m free!¡± the middle-aged man outside the gate yelled excitedly as the Kirin horn on his head glowed with elation.


    He led Gluttony as well as all the other beasts toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan excitedly. ¡°Thank you both so very much! If it wasn¡¯t for you two, I would be trapped here and subjected to endless torment!


    ¡°Heh, I told you I¡¯d free you from this place, and I deliver on my promises!¡± An Lin said nonchalantly.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s opinion of him elevated even further. This human male¡¯s cultivation base was not very high, but his aptitude, dao heart, and poise all indicated that he was going to be an exceptional mighty figure who would stand at the pinnacle of this world someday!


    He turned toward the Vast Land of Blood and made some hand seals as crimson energy fluctuations rippled outward to infinity and beyond, even triggering resonance with heaven and earth.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± An Lin asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Master is putting away the Vast Land of Blood,¡± Gluttony answered.


    Its voice had only just faded when the floating continent outside began to twist and shrink before being sucked into a peculiar space. It continued to shrink further and further until it finally completely disappeared!


    An Lin could see a crimson bead being held between Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s teeth.


    He could sense an extremely vast spatial power from within that bead.


    That bead was essentially a portable floating continent! How bad*ss!


    Outside the blue gate was a vast expanse of empty space. On one end was the starry sky while on the other end was the inky-black earth, but the red star had ceased to exist in this world.


    ¡°It looks like many of the beasts that are here are going to get lost¡­¡± An Lin lamented in a soft voice.


    Just the yellow star alone was not enough to indicate the location of the exit. After all, the exit was not located on the yellow star. Without the blood star as a second reference point, they could only stumble upon the exit through sheer luck¡­


    However, An Lin was not some saint that would care about whether those beasts lived or died.


    Under the guidance of Dongfang Zhuangshi, they continued onward¡­


    Within the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s territory.


    Above a massive crater in the ground.


    There was a gate of light shimmering over a crimson vortex. This was the exit of the mystic realm.


    A humanoid creature enshrouded in viscous black mist stood not far away from the exit.


    Three Return to Void Stage immortal beasts stood beside it, waiting for the beasts to return from the mystic realm.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug was also among them, and its sapphire eyes were trained firmly on the exit.


    It knew that the moment An Lin and Xu Xiaolan appeared would be the moment they would have to run for their lives.


    The trusted subordinate of the Divine Bat Emperor, the Return to Void Final Stage Nightmare Mud Man was here. Hence, the next step of their operation was going to be exceedingly precarious, and they couldn¡¯t make any mistakes.


    Another flash of light erupted, and a black wooly mammoth riddled with wounds appeared.


    The Nightmare Mud Man waved a hand, and five humanoid monsters materialized from its viscous black mist before searching the woolly mammoth¡¯s spatial storage device.


    ¡°Hmph! Useless piece of trash!¡±


    It was in a bad mood, and the woolly mammoth had clearly not obtained anything worthy of note.


    The first few batches of beasts would occasionally return from the mystic realm with some treasures or information regarding the Vast Land of Blood. However, the most recent few batches of beasts had a higher survival rate, but barely any of them had any valuable information or obtained any noteworthy treasures.


    ¡°I wonder how the Divine Guardian Squad is progressing. It looks like I can only pin my hopes on them to unravel the biggest mystery behind the crimson star.¡± The Nightmare Mud Man shook its head with a forlorn sigh.


    The team lead by the Peerless Saber Demon was quite reliable. Up to this point, there were no Divine Guardian Squad members that had returned. They were presumably all fighting to obtain the Kirin Blood Jade.


    Just as the Nightmare Mud Man was being carried away by its train of thought, change suddenly struck.


    The gigantic crimson vortex suddenly began to dim; even the power exuding from within the vortex had significantly decreased.


    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The Nightmare Mud Man stared with incredulity at the scenes unfolding before its eyes as an ominous thought welled up in its heart. ¡°Could it be¡­ that the passageway to the mystic realm is about to close?!¡±


    No, I have to contact the Divine Bat Emperor!


    The change had struck too abruptly, and it was not something it could handle.


    The Nightmare Mud Man was just about to contact the Divine Bat Emperor when change struck again.


    Whoosh¡­


    Spatial fluctuations began to ripple outward again.


    The Nightmare Mud Man turned to the gate of light to discover a figure with shiny, golden fur and two snowy-white sabers in its hands.


    The Nightmare Mud Man was ecstatic upon seeing this. This was the leader of the Divine Guardian Squad, the Peerless Saber Demon!


    Fantastic, it was back! Such a reliable groundhog surely had bountiful rewards to show for its efforts!


    Beside it was the Divine Poison Frog, which was also a member of the Divine Guardian Squad!


    The Nightmare Mud Man was greatly elated.


    The Divine Poison Frog was one of the more extroverted members of the Divine Guardian Squad. It was a reliable member, and it appeared to be quite loyal too. Even though both its parents had passed away and it no longer had a home, it was constantly talking about going home, thereby indicating that it was a frog that truly loved those around it!


    For some reason, the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s impression of the Divine Poison Frog improved yet again. Perhaps this was due to the fact that it had made a triumphant return¡­


    The Nightmare Mud Man was going to greet them in person to show its respect, but it discovered that there were a few more figures that didn¡¯t appear to be members of the Divine Guardian Squad.


    There were a white cow and a monster with a goat¡¯s body and a human face. Why was the latter so familiar?


    Soon, the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s expression congealed on its face when it saw three humans!


    No¡­ One of them was a humanoid creature, but it had a crimson kirin horn!


    The Nightmare Mud Man drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Who was that person?!

 Chapter 822 - The Tense Standoff

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Nightmare Mud Man immediately grew quite cautious as it was unable to detect the kirin-horned man¡¯s cultivation base. One had to realize that it was a Return to Void Final Stage immortal beast!


    The only ways a living being could conceal that cultivation base from it would be if they had some sort of special concealment device, or their cultivation base outstripped even its own!


    ¡°Could this be a living being from the Vast Land of Blood? Is it a friend or a foe?¡± The Nightmare Mud Man was a little unsure of what to make of these unfamiliar creatures.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the golden groundhog and the Divine Poison Frog were also with them, it would have most likely already attacked them.


    ¡°Peerless Saber Demon, Divine Poison Frog, what¡¯s the deal with the other living beings.¡± The Nightmare Mud Man didn¡¯t approach them. Instead, it remained standing on the spot with a cautious expression as it tried to gather more information.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug was also a little unsure of what to make of this situation. There were two people who had gone in, but why had so many of them come out together? Not only were there members of the Divine Guardian Squad with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, but there were even a strange human and a peculiar beast.


    Wait¡­ Why was that peculiar beast so familiar¡­


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s body shuddered as it came to a sudden realization. Wasn¡¯t that one of the f*cking Four Great Ferocious Beasts, Gluttony?!


    The Divine Poison Frog and the Peerless Saber Demon didn¡¯t provide any answers to the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s questions.


    The Peerless Saber Demon had already established a beast pet contract with Dongfang Zhuangshi and couldn¡¯t betray its master. Meanwhile, the Divine Poison Frog was too afraid to say anything in case it said something wrong and was slaughtered by the Demonic Blood Kirin beside it.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say anything?¡± The Nightmare Mud Man was getting a little unsettled.


    Terrifying might erupted forth from its body as the power of the nightmare divine dao soared into the air. Dark winds immediately roared through the skies as countless nightmarish figures appeared and obscured the entire sky as they transformed the world into a nightmarish hell!


    ¡°So this is the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s power of the divine dao? It¡¯s nothing much. Significantly inferior to Laden¡¯s, in fact,¡± a handsome man remarked in a cold voice.


    This man was none other than An Lin, who had killed Laden using his own tribulation lightning.


    The Nightmare Mud Man instantly flared up upon hearing this. As he glowered at An Lin, he snarled, ¡°How dare a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator run his mouth here? You¡¯re asking for an early grave!¡±


    It gripped the air, and the black power of the divine dao converged like strands of silk before forming a black spear, from which a terrifying aura erupted.


    Boom!


    Overwhelming might instantly shattered the space around it!


    Not only was this a physical attack, but it was also a spiritual attack. Once struck, no matter how powerful the target¡¯s life force was, they would be subjected to horrific nightmares until their soul was destroyed from eternal torment.


    ¡°Peerless Saber Demon, Divine Poison Frog, I¡¯ll give you one last chance! If you continue to remain silent, then I¡¯m going to view you as traitors and kill you!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s patience had been completely worn away.


    The other beasts immediately retreated in fear of being struck by shockwaves from the potential attack. Only the three Return to Void Stage immortal beasts still stood firmly beside it.


    The Divine Poison Frog was given a massive fright by the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s threat. However, it turned its eyes on Dongfang Zhuangshi, and its nerves were somewhat soothed.


    The Nightmare Mud Man was very powerful, but it was not as terrifying as the Demonic Blood Kirin!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had already revealed his current power level to everyone prior to entering the passageway between the two worlds. Even though he had been tortured by Pangu¡¯s power for countless years and no longer had a physical body, just his consciousness alone was already at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    After seeing the Divine Poison Frog and the Peerless Saber Demon¡¯s lack of reaction, the Nightmare Mud Man could finally determine that these two Divine Guardian Squad members had indeed become traitors.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man waved a hand as its nightmare divine dao spear pierced through and flew toward An Lin and the others with a boundless might.


    This was the signature trait of the beast tribes. All of them had explosive tempers and would attack at a moment¡¯s notice!


    Its thought process was clearly to kill them first and worry about everything else later.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi furrowed his brows slightly at the sight of the oncoming attack. ¡°How unreasonable. Why would it attack us without any provocation?¡±


    It was also at this moment that a spatial rift appeared in front of An Lin, from which a black dragon emerged.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Master, Master¡¯s wife, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xiao Ze had taken the stage!


    Boom!


    The spear that was imbued with the terrifying power of the nightmare divine dao struck Xiao Ze¡¯s body, upon which an extremely sharp screeching erupted. ¡°Howl!¡± Xiao Ze let loose a wail of anguish, and he felt as if his consciousness were being torn apart as the force of the spear propelled him toward An Lin and the others.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi immediately unleashed a palm.


    Boom!


    Earth-shattering blood power erupted forth.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s gigantic body was slapped aside before flying away into the distance like a kite with severed string¡­


    ¡°Little Xiao, are you alright?!¡± An Lin was given a fright upon seeing this, and he immediately yelled to ascertain if Xiao Ze was still alive!


    Everything had happened far too abruptly for him to even have a chance to react.


    Xiao Ze was also completely dumbstruck. He had just jumped out from his spatial rift when he was struck by a terrifying spear, which was then followed by an even more monstrous slap that had almost knocked him unconscious.


    In that instant, he felt like he had been ambushed.


    But after An Lin emerged completely unscathed and inquired about his well-being, he finally understood what had just happened. He had been attacked by friend and foe alike!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Master, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Xiao Ze shook off his dizziness before flying toward An Lin.


    ¡°Is that a dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage? What powerful defenses!¡± The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s expression faltered before it turned to Dongfang Zhuangshi and gripped the air with both hands.


    Boom!


    The space in a radius of five kilometers was instantly sealed!


    ¡°Hehe, but it sure is a pleasant surprise to discover an even more powerful being!¡± The Nightmare Mud Man stared intently at Dongfang Zhuangshi, and it was so excited that the viscous black mist around its body was surging.


    ¡°That power¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it! Even though its scarcely believable, that is most definitely the power of the Demonic Blood Kirin!


    ¡°What amazing luck! To think the Demonic Blood Kirin would come to me!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi looked at the elated Nightmare Mud Man with an indifferent smile. ¡°So what makes you think that your luck is good?¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man faltered upon hearing this question.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi cracked his neck from side to side, and a series of cracks sounded. ¡°I¡¯m a reasonable person, so let me break this down for you. I didn¡¯t provoke you, but you tried to kill me, so I¡¯m going to have to retaliate now.¡±


    Crimson energy slowly seeped out from his daoist robe.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi tore at the air with his hands, and the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s spatial seal was instantly crushed.


    ¡°Crap!¡± The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and it clapped its hands together as the countless nightmarish projections in the air tumbled like a wave before surging toward Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    The sea of nightmarish projections swept forth with boundless might.


    Horror, despair, and all types of negative emotions engulfed heaven and earth, corrupting all the living beings present. Some of the beasts nearby fell to their knees in horror, and there were even some who had gone completely insane or died on the spot from having their souls destroyed.


    An earth-shattering red light soared into the sky and punctured a massive hole in the boundless darkness before flashing toward the Nightmare Mud Man at an extreme speed.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s eyes widened with shock and horror.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi remained expressionless as a blood vortex erupted from his fist before sweeping forth for over ten kilometers. It instantly engulfed the vast expanse of viscous darkness in the sky.


    The might of his one fist sent shockwaves of blood power that exploded forth in a radius of several dozen kilometers as it reduced the countless nightmarish projections into oblivion.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s power of the divine dao was shattered, and its body was flattened into a puddle of black liquid. A huge mouthful of blood gushed forth from his mouth as its body plummeted into the ground like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    A massive crater appeared in the ground.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi withdrew his fist and stood proudly in the air.


    A deathly silence ensued.


    Regardless of whether it was An Lin and Xu Xiaolan or all the onlooking beasts, everyone was completely shocked by what they saw.


    The Nightmare Mud Man had been severely wounded.


    And Dongfang Zhuangshi had only launched one fist!

 Chapter 823 - The Nightmare Mud Man’s Nightmare

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man threw up another mouthful of blood within the crater.


    It stood up shakily. Its flattened body was nurtured by the viscous black mist around it before slowly resuming its humanoid form.


    ¡°I was too naive. You¡¯re very powerful¡­ I¡¯m no match for you.¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man looked up at Dongfang Zhuangshi, and it gritted its teeth. ¡°However¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking the fact that my luck is indeed very good because¡­¡±


    It suddenly pulled out a jade talisman as a cold smile appeared on its face.


    That¡¯s right, he only had to transmit this information to the Divine Bat Emperor! At the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s current power level, there was no way he would be able to escape from the Divine Bat Emperor!


    Bam!


    Space twisted, and the jade talisman was shattered!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s crimson eyes flashed as he activated his kirin eye technique, Spatial Twist.


    This technique¡¯s forte was its speed, and it would often catch his opponents off guard.


    Thus¡­ the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s nightmare was ensured.


    ¡°I heard you just say that there¡¯s no mistaking your good luck?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi said coldly.


    The Nightmare Mud Man: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Quick! Transmit the information regarding the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s emergence to the Divine Bat Emperor!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man suddenly roared as its voice traveled through the air in a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    The hundreds of beasts within this range all heard this earsplitting instruction.


    Almost all of them looked up at the figure standing in mid-air with their mouths gaped open, as if they were unable to comprehend the situation.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin?


    That mighty figure who looked like a human was the Demonic Blood Kirin who had once struck awe and terror into the hearts of all the inhabitants that lived within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool?!


    It made sense though. After all, only a being as powerful as that would be able to severely wound the Nightmare Mud Man in one strike.


    The flaming falcon and the dark dragon ape were the two Return to Void Stage immortal beast subordinates of the Divine Bat Emperor. They reacted first as they pulled out their voice transmission talisman to get into contact with the Divine Bat Emperor.


    However, two drops of translucent liquid suddenly flew through the air like two flying swords before instantly shattering the voice transmission talismans.


    The two Return to Void Stage immortal beasts turned with shock and horror as a fleshy, translucent body wrapped around them before secreting an extremely horrific corrosive, paralyzing liquid.


    ¡°Jade Bone, are you insane?!¡± the flaming falcon roared.


    The perpetrator was none other than An Lin¡¯s beast pet, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug!


    ¡°Hmph! You swindled a hundred thousand spirit stones from me! It¡¯s time you paid some interest!¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug replied in an extremely pleasant voice.


    The flaming falcon: ¡°¡­ What the f*ck?! Wasn¡¯t that an agreement that we had? I was helping you! Wait¡­¡±


    The flaming falcon suddenly came to its senses as it thought back to those two minotaurs. He then looked at those two humans at the exit, and a certain connection clicked in its mind.


    An expression of shock appeared on its face. ¡°You¡¯re a traitor!¡±


    ¡°Nicely done, Little Gu!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with praise.


    If those two Return to Void Stage mighty figures were intent on using their voice transmission talismans to contact the Divine Bat Emperor, it would have been quite difficult to stop them under normal circumstances. However, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s surprise attack had completely caught them off guard and destroyed their voice transmission talismans before they even had a chance to make the transmission.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up and help me get free!¡± the dark dragon ape roared as the muscles on its body bulged. A dark aura soared into the sky as it tried to dislodge the Jade Bone Immortal Bug from around its body.


    At this moment, the hundreds of beasts within the area had also sprung into action.


    However, none of them could contact the Divine Bat Emperor directly as they were only low-ranked beasts in the beast tribes¡¯ hierarchy, so they could only deliver the news on foot.


    However, they were obviously not going to get far.


    Xiao Ze instantly unleashed a spatial seal, and all the beasts were instantly immobilized.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Xiao Ze roared. Lightning clouds began to surge in the sky as they sent bolts of divine lightning crashing down upon the beasts below.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Ao Niu, the Divine Poison Frog, and the Peerless Saber Demon also joined the fray with the sole intent of wiping out all the beasts here.


    As for Gluttony, it pounced toward the two Return to Void Stage immortal beasts. Its goal was not to kill them, but only to work with the Jade Bone Immortal Bug to prevent them from escaping and spreading the news.


    Despair welled up in the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s heart as it looked around at all of its forces, which were being steamrolled.


    Could it be that encountering the Demonic Blood Kirin was actually an indication of bad luck?


    ¡°Hehe, alright. Now, I can focus on teaching you a lesson.¡± The middle-aged man cracked his knuckles with a sinister smile.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body trembled, and it unleashed its power of the divine dao again without any hesitation as a dark aura instantly engulfed the area within a radius of ten kilometers around it.


    Summoning Technique, Nightmare Ghost Realm!


    Countless malicious ghosts materialized in the air before flying toward the man in the air.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t learn, do you?¡± The middle-aged man shook his head as an extremely dense burst of blood energy burst forth from his body and created a monstrous red light that threatened to part heaven and earth as it swept away all the oncoming malicious ghosts.


    The Nightmare Mud Man let loose a ferocious roar as it flew directly toward the crimson light.


    Its body began to expand as it transformed into a black mud man over a thousand feet tall. When it opened its cavernous black mouth, a boundless spiritual-engulfing power erupted forth from within.


    Its gigantic mouth was like a vortex that threatened to completely engulf and shred the man before him.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t unleash any flashy spell techniques in response. All he did was unleash another fist.


    Not only did the Demonic Blood Kirin have the power of blood, which represented life, but also the power of demons, which represented slaughter.


    This punch was imbued with the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s power of demons.


    It was capable of annihilating all things and crushing heaven and earth!


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man felt, for the very first time, like its power of the divine dao was made from papier-mache.


    The protective shadows around its body were broken once again, and the black mud man¡¯s cavernous mouth was also shattered by the terrifying fist before its entire thousand-foot-tall body began to crumble.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body reappeared. It didn¡¯t even get a chance to catch its breath before Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s fists fell again.


    Boom!


    The overwhelmingly powerful punch bashed the Nightmare Mud Man into the ground again, and a massive crater appeared as the earth tremored violently.


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡± The Nightmare Mud Man threw up another mouthful of blood.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi continued to press his advantage. ¡°Your combat prowess is pretty pathetic, but you sure can take some hits. You would make a fantastic sandbag!¡±


    Pathetic combat prowess? Fantastic sandbag?


    If another mighty figure said something like this to the Nightmare Mud Man, it would make them beg for death in minutes! However, the mighty figure saying these things now was someone that was beating it into complete submission¡­


    Boom!


    The fist fell again.


    The Nightmare Mud Man defended with all its might, but the fist broke through his defenses again as blood gushed from his mouth.


    That wasn¡¯t the end of it. Dongfang Zhuangshi unleashed a combo of punches, each of which was devastatingly powerful and could rival an attack from a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body was flattened countless times as it sustained one injury after another.


    Another fist, another fist¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s fists had become the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s nightmare.


    It felt as if it would develop post-traumatic stress disorder if it saw fists again in the future.


    That was¡­ if it had a future¡­


    All the other Soul Formation Stage and Soul Formation Stage beasts were quickly annihilated by An Lin and the others.


    They were then treated to the sight of Dongfang Zhuangshi putting the Nightmare Mud Man on a disability pension.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Master, is that middle-aged man really the Demonic Blood Kirin? How did you end up with him on your side? He¡¯s so powerful!¡± Xiao Ze couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in amazement.


    ¡°Due to some reasons, that middle-aged man is unable to leave my side. He belongs to me now,¡± An Lin explained.


    Xiao Ze was a little dumbstruck upon hearing this. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t leave Master¡¯s side? He belonged to Master?


    He turned to look at Xu Xiaolan as he fell into deep thought.


    Xu Xiaolan was Master¡¯s wife.


    If that was the case, what should he refer the middle-aged man as?

 Chapter 824 - Don’t Go, Let’s Fight till Dawn

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xiao Ze was very perplexed, but he also felt very reverence toward his master.


    Not only had he added this middle-aged man to his harem, but he could even ensure peace and harmony within his harem! The fact that the main wife, Xu Xiaolan, wasn¡¯t having any reaction to this was a clear indication that all was well in the harem!


    ¡°There is such a large disparity between Master and myself. I¡¯m still stressing over female dragons, but Master has already transcended beyond race and gender to claim a mythological beast for himself. I have a lot to learn¡­¡± Xiao Ze murmured in a low voice.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± An Lin turned to Xiao Ze.


    ¡°Ah, nothing!¡± Xiao Ze instinctively shook his head.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got nothing to do, then go help out Little Gu and Gluttony. Make sure those two immortal beasts don¡¯t get away,¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xiao Ze immediately took to the skies and flew toward the battlefield between the four Return to Void Stage immortal beasts.


    The Nightmare Mud Man was well on its way to the other side, so there was no need to worry about it.


    However, extra attention had to be paid to the flaming falcon and the dark dragon ape. In a battle between Return to Void Stage mighty figures, if there wasn¡¯t a large disparity in power, it would be very difficult for one side to prevent the other from escaping.


    This was very much true of the current situation. The dark dragon ape was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage immortal beast, which was slightly more powerful than the flaming falcon, which was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage. However, the flaming falcon trumped the dark dragon ape in a contest of speed.


    Upon seeing the Nightmare Mud Man being completely bashed into submission, it was not keen on staying around any longer, and it tried to escape with all its might.


    It spread its wings, and afterimages were left in its wake as its body transformed into a golden streak of light before flying into the distance.


    Gluttony unleashed an unrelenting barrage of spell techniques to try and stop it, but this was not proving to be an easy task.


    ¡°Hehe, little sh*t, come bite me! Don¡¯t you know your daddy has a pair of wings?¡± The flaming falcon flew into the distance while hurling some insults at Gluttony.


    It had mastered countless flying and acceleration divine abilities, so it really didn¡¯t have much to fear against Gluttony as the gap between them would only continue to widen.


    Gluttony was also aware of this. All it could do now was to try and stall the flaming falcon in order to prevent it from unleashing any spatial-travel techniques.


    However, the flaming falcon¡¯s expression gradually shifted.


    It felt a mighty aura imbued with a vast dragon might approaching it; even the air around it seemed to have grown significantly heavier.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The flaming falcon¡¯s feathers stood on end as it caught sight of its assailant.


    A black dragon over ten thousand feet in length was hurtling toward it at an incredible speed as the gap between them quickly dwindled.


    Xiao Ze was a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure who was at the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage while the flaming falcon was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage, thereby resulting in a large disparity in cultivation bases.


    On top of that, the flying speed of the Primordial Dragon Tribe was extremely fearsome. Furthermore, he had mastered a mystic technique to ride the cloud and mist, thereby further enhancing his speed to far outstrip that of the flaming falcon!


    ¡°Howl! I also have a pair of wings! Don¡¯t go, let¡¯s fight till dawn!¡± Xiao Ze chuckled.


    His massive body flew over the lightning clouds as if he were a bolt of black lightning.


    The flaming falcon was struck by an extreme sense of danger, and it flapped its wings as a sea of flames erupted before sweeping toward the black dragon. The flaming falcon was hoping to halt his momentum.


    However, the black dragon completely relinquished all his defenses as he crashed straight into the sea of scorching flames.


    Was he insane? The flaming falcon was bamboozled by this development.


    Those flames were its most powerful attack. It could set the sky alight and engulf the earth. Even Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore it like this.


    However, it was wrong again.


    Xiao Ze pierced through the flames before emerging on the other side completely unscathed. A peculiar metallic sheen glowed from his black scales, which created a seemingly indestructible fortress around his body.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± the flaming falcon¡¯s feathers stood on end as it exclaimed with shock.


    ¡°That barely scratched my itch.¡± Xiao Ze chuckled as formidable lightning gathered on his dragon horn.


    His massive body tore through the air as heaven and earth abruptly dimmed.


    Boom!


    An earsplitting boom erupted, followed by the anguished wails of the flaming falcon as it plummeted from the sky like a shooting star before crashing into the earth and leaving a scorching trail of flames in its wake.


    Elsewhere, a mysterious smile appeared on the dark dragon ape¡¯s face as it fought the Jade Bone Immortal Bug.


    Hehe, stupid c*nt falcon, do you really think I don¡¯t know how to run?


    I only chose to stay here and fight because I was worried about that dragon!


    Now that the dragon had been distracted by the falcon, it could swat aside this bug, which was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage. It was no match for the dragon ape, which was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure!


    A sense of superiority welled up in the dark dragon ape¡¯s heart. It felt as if it had the highest IQ among everyone here.


    This was the perfect opportunity to escape!


    ¡°Piss off!¡± The power of the dark dragon enveloped its fists as its aura soared, and it launched a heavy punch toward the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, which had already transformed into the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    Bam!


    A ferocious shockwave erupted as it pulverized the ground in a radius of over a kilometer.


    Its fist flattened the space before it, and the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s body was knocked flying into the air.


    The dark dragon ape roared with laughter as it pounded its chest with a disdainful expression before turning and fleeing into the distance!


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re just gonna run away after hitting my Little Gu?¡±


    The dark dragon ape¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this voice. There were more enemies?


    However, it couldn¡¯t help but roar with laughter upon seeing its assailants.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ You had me worried for a second there! A Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator and a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator dare to try and stop me? Are you delivering food to me?¡± The dark dragon ape couldn¡¯t even bother to give the two humans a second glance before abruptly charging forward.


    Two Soul Formation Stage cultivators were trying to stop a Return to Void Stage mighty figure? Were they insane?!


    The best way to take care of cocky idiots like this was to eat them!


    ¡°Why did you drag me here? Can¡¯t you take care of this on your own? You have so many trump cards,¡± Xu Xiaolan grumbled with a resigned expression.


    An Lin silently grabbed onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand and shook his head stubbornly. ¡°I refuse to do this alone! I want to use our combined attack!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan snapped as she rolled her eyes adorably, ¡°Immature!¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    The projection of a crimson phoenix combined as one in the air as the might of a mythological beast erupted forth.


    The dark dragon ape¡¯s pupils contracted drastically upon seeing this, and a sense of foreboding welled up in its heart.


    In the next instant, a monstrous explosion erupted.


    Boom!


    The flames of the Mutant Blood Phoenix engulfed heaven and earth like a crimson sun as they incinerated everything within a radius of close to ten kilometers!


    ¡°Howl!¡± the dark dragon ape let loose a bloodcurdling cry as its body became engulfed in the sudden explosion.


    Its body had been entirely charred black, and it retreated with all its might as waves of shock surged in his heart. Was this terrifying technique really something two Soul Formation Stage cultivators were capable of unleashing?


    What a couple of f*cking freaks!


    A high and mighty Return to Void Intermediate Stage immortal beast was injured by two Soul Formation Stage cultivators! No one would believe that if they didn¡¯t witness it for themselves!


    Just as it was stumbling back in retreat, the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly reentered the battle.


    Thus, the dark dragon ape¡¯s escape scheme was foiled by two Soul Formation Stage cultivators¡­

 Chapter 825 - The Proud and Powerful Yao Ji

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The dark dragon ape was developing a headache as it saw the oncoming Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    It had no choice but to continue fighting with the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly and retreat at the same time.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly had learned her lesson and deviated away from being on the offense in preference for tactics that would make the dark dragon ape¡¯s escape as difficult as possible.


    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s all because of those two Soul Formation Stage cultivators!¡±


    It shot a resentful glance toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The flames dissipated, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan reappeared.


    ¡°Phew¡­ This technique is really powerful, but it depletes a shocking amount of vital energy!¡± An Lin was panting a little as he spoke.


    Xu Xiaolan shot a glance at An Lin. ¡°If you¡¯re done fooling around, then hurry up and finish all these enemies off. This place is not part of the Kingdom of the Nine States, after all, and any further delays could lead to unforeseen circumstances.¡±


    The dark dragon ape¡¯s hearing was extremely good and humiliation immediately welled up in its heart upon hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words. ¡°Finish me off? How impudent! You won¡¯t even be able to survive, and yet you still dream of defeating me?¡±


    Boom!


    The power of darkness, which was brimming with brutality and depravity, erupted into the air.


    The projection of a black ape god several kilometers tall appeared in the air, as if it were a godfiend towering over heaven and earth. It let loose an almighty roar toward the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly, and just the devastating sound waves alone were enough to force her into retreat.


    ¡°Die!¡± The dark dragon ape turned a pair of ferocious eyes toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as the space congealed around them before it unleashed a monstrous palm!


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and two shiny, silver Gundams appeared.


    ¡°Go, Gundam Three, Gundam Four! Show that dragon ape what despair feels like!¡±


    He had unleashed both of his Gundam trump cards at once!


    Whoosh!


    A white light flashed around Gundam Three¡¯s waist as it materialized a particle sword to slice apart the spatial seal before charging toward the dark dragon ape. However, Gundam Four remained rooted to the spot, as if its program had crashed.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization before letting loose a loud roar, ¡°Go! Gundam Three, Yao Ji, kill that dragon ape!¡±


    Bam!


    Yao Ji finally sprang into action as pink wings of light appeared on its back and red energy erupted on the propellers behind it, leaving a magnificent trail of light in its wake.


    An Lin was a little distraught at the sight of Yao Ji. This was the first time he had given in on names, and he had given in to a machine¡­


    Gundam Three took a massive slap from the dark dragon ape, and energy exploded as Gundam Three was knocked flying, but the dark dragon ape also took a step backward.


    It stared at the Gundam Three with bewilderment.


    Even mechanical puppets were this crazy nowadays?


    However, those two mechanical puppets were really familiar. It felt as if it had seen them from somewhere.


    Just as the dark dragon ape was caught in a bewildered daze, Yao Ji appeared before it.


    ¡°Dark Blade!¡± The massive black ape god projection gripped the air to materialize a massive saber, which was imbued with the power of darkness, before slashing down toward Yao Ji.


    Whoosh!


    A black saber projection slashed through the air and destroyed everything that stood before it.


    Yao Ji did not take any evasive measures as it continued to fly toward the black ape god projection.


    ¡°You¡¯re flying into an early grave!¡± The dark dragon ape sneered coldly as the Dark Blade descended at even more terrifying speed. Just as the saber projection was about to strike the silver Gundam, a pink light flashed, and the Gundam disappeared as the Dark Blade landed on thin air¡­


    The dark dragon ape faltered slightly upon seeing this as a light flashed again, upon which Yao Ji reappeared right before the black ape god projection while striking down with the pink particle sword in its hand.


    Spatial skip?


    This silver mechanical puppet is capable of spatial skipping!


    The dark dragon ape was completely dumbstruck. This was an advanced spatial technique that even it was unable to master. But there was a mechanical puppet capable of doing so!


    Are you kidding me?!


    Rip!


    The black ape god projection was sliced open.


    Yao Ji flew directly into the gash that it had sliced open before reaching the dark dragon ape, and its eyes flashed with countless particles of light. This was a phenomenon triggered by the calculations it was making at extreme speeds.


    The dark dragon ape lashed out with five saber-like claws toward the silver Gundam.


    Yao Ji was as fast as a wraith. The dark dragon ape had only just initiated its attack when Yao Ji used evasive measures with its agile movement techniques. The five claws passed by it like five bolts of lightning as Yao Ji extended its index finger and middle finger at the same time.


    ¡°Dark Matter Annihilation Cannon, activate!¡±


    The timing of its attack was perfect, and all of its actions were perfectly coordinated through countless flawlessly accurate calculations and simulations, thereby allowing it to point directly at the dark dragon ape¡¯s weakest point.


    Black energy erupted from its fingers, as if antimatter had been blasted forth, creating a pitch-black explosion of devastating, chaotic energy.


    Boom!


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡± the dark dragon ape let loose a wail of anguish as a huge hole instantly appeared on its chest right at the location Yao Ji had pointed to, from which blood gushed forth relentlessly.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ This Gundam Four appears to be even more powerful than Gundam Three!¡± An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.


    Yao Ji¡¯s power core was provided by Bai Ling, and she said that this was the highest level power core among all the Purple Star mechanical products. She had only told him at that time that Yao Ji was at the pinnacle of artificial intelligence and had its own sentient will, but she didn¡¯t say anything about it being so ridiculously powerful!


    Gundam Three was already at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage, but Yao Ji was clearly on a higher level. It was very likely already at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    This was an unexpected, yet extremely pleasant surprise for An Lin!


    The dark dragon ape received another wound again, and it threw up a mouthful of blood as it flew back in retreat.


    At this moment, the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly rained down lethal butterfly dust upon the dark dragon ape.


    Gundam Three also joined in on the attack as it unleashed its gravitational force field to restrict the dark dragon ape¡¯s movements.


    A slight smile appeared on Yao Ji¡¯s face, and it turned its head slightly to the side to peer at An Lin from its peripheral vision. This was an extremely humanized gesture, as if it was gloating while stamping its authority.


    An Lin was shocked by this proud glance. Was Yao Ji really just a Gundam? How were its emotions so plentiful?!


    Yao Ji charged toward the dark dragon ape again, and each and every one of its attacks was extremely fearsome, thus giving the dark dragon ape a very hard time. In conjunction with the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly and Gundam Three, fear finally welled up in the dark dragon ape¡¯s heart.


    It only knew now that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words were not the words spoken by a cocky, ignorant Soul Formation Stage cultivator, but instead, they were words that could very well come true!


    Elsewhere, there were three beasts spectating from afar.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Senior An Lin would have such a terrifying mechanical puppet! It can even abuse a Return to Void Intermediate Stage immortal beast! What a shocking trump card! Ribbit!¡± the frog exclaimed.


    ¡°Moo! I cannot, for the life of me, figure out the extent of An Lin¡¯s power! I¡¯ve been ridden by him for such a long time, but he still never ceases to amaze me! Maybe he¡¯ll get pissed off soon and whip out another two of those mechanical puppets!¡± Ao Niu was also in complete shock and admiration.


    The Peerless Saber Demon was unconvinced. ¡°Hmph! Do you really think he would have so many of those terrifying mechanical puppets? Don¡¯t be so naive! Can¡¯t you be a bit more realistic?¡±


    However, just as its voice fell¡­


    They saw An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed with a white light, and two shiny, silver Gundams appeared in the air.


    Ao Niu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Divine Poison Frog: ¡°¡­¡±


    The golden groundhog: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 826 - Slaying Immortal Beasts

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The golden groundhog felt that the scene before it was a bit surreal.


    It was far too dreamlike!


    Right after saying that it would be impossible for you to produce silver mechanical puppets, you produced two Gundams. Are you trying to spite me on purpose?!


    If you have such kick*ss machines, why didn¡¯t you produce them earlier?!


    Ao Niu and the Divine Poison Frog both glanced at the groundhog. The golden groundhog lowered its head in shame. It felt a searing heat on its cheeks.


    ¡°Moo! I was right, wasn¡¯t I? An Lin¡¯s power is unfathomable for beings like us!¡± The look in Ao Niu¡¯s eyes became increasingly reverent as it gazed toward An Lin.


    It suddenly felt that becoming An Lin¡¯s mount wasn¡¯t such a bad fate after all. In fact, it could perhaps walk toward the pinnacle of its cow life¡­


    ¡­


    An Lin had released Gundam One and Gundam Two into the sky. However, his objective wasn¡¯t to have them join in the battle.


    ¡°Gundam One, Gundam Two, take note of how the others battle! Learn from Gundam Three and Gundam Four, will you? Don¡¯t be so stupid next time, okay?!¡± An Lin slapped Gundam One and Gundam Two¡¯s shoulders as he spoke, and his eyes were full of hope.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two: ¡°¡­¡±


    The powerful beings of other beast tribes weren¡¯t overly affected. However, the dark dragon ape was terrified when it saw that An Lin still had another two Gundams. A feeling of despair welled up in its heart.


    What the f*ck?! The two Gundams before me are already pushing me to my limits, and now he produced another two Gundams? Do I still have a chance to survive?!


    Xu Xiaolan knew An Lin well, and she could only hold in her laughter when she saw An Lin terrorize his enemies. She silently gave him a thumbs-up in her mind.


    Whoosh!


    A pink particle sword sliced through the void and hacked off one of the dark dragon ape¡¯s arms.


    Yao Ji transformed into an unparalleled sword immortal and continued to perform exquisite sword strikes with its particle sword. Regardless of whether it was true intent or sword might, all of Yao Ji¡¯s strikes were profound and powerful.


    The more the dark dragon ape fought, the more despondent it became. It couldn¡¯t help but swear in its mind. What¡¯s with this f*cking true sword intent? What kind of bloody mechanical puppet is this? It can even release true intent!


    No¡­ There is indeed a type of mechanical puppet that can release true intent!


    The dark dragon ape¡¯s pupils contracted in shock. ¡°This is the power of the Purple Star civilization¡¯s Judgement Army! Who on earth are you people?!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯ve finally met someone who knows a bit.¡± An Lin grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you die in content. Have you heard of the Four Nine Immortal Sect before?¡±


    Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    The Dark Dragon Ape frowned. It sounded familiar, yet it couldn¡¯t seem to recall it.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed upon seeing its expression. ¡°Looks like our Four Nine Immortal Sect isn¡¯t famous enough yet¡­ Say, should we inscribe our sect¡¯s name onto the ground after dealing with this mess?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan raised her brows and scolded, ¡°Are you worried that you don¡¯t have enough enemies?¡±


    As she spoke, the dark dragon ape¡¯s aura surged once again. It had activated a mystic technique that burned away at its life force.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The howl of a dragon reverberated through the heavens.


    The dark dragon ape had the body of a black ape. The reason it was called ¡°dragon ape¡± was because it had a pair of dragon horns. Moreover, its body possessed the powerful strength of a dragon!


    As its aura skyrocketed, it dodged Yao Ji¡¯s sword strike and also tore apart the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly¡¯s deadly Poisonous Mist Spell Formation. It threw a fist and smashed the charging Gundam Three away.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Crack!


    Lightning, which contained the power of Dark Death, gathered on its dragon horns. The devastating might of this power caused the void to fracture, and the earth also started to become a deathly grey.


    Boom!


    The Dark Death Dragon Lightning arced from its horns. Its target wasn¡¯t the Gundams or the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly that was pummeling it; rather, it was the distant An Lin!


    This sudden counterattack was completely unexpected. It looked a lot like the dark dragon ape had acted on a sudden impulse.


    However, the dark dragon ape had actually given this a lot of thought already.


    The silver Gundam required commands from its owner to move. If its owner died, it would become an ownerless machine. At that time, the pressure on the dark dragon ape would decrease significantly! The probability of it pulling off a successful escape would also increase manyfold!


    As for whether it could kill An Lin¡­ This Dark Death Dragon Lightning was its most powerful strike after it activated its mystic technique. It was equal in power to the full-strength strike of a Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator. Even Yao Ji couldn¡¯t necessarily block this strike; how could a cultivator at the Soul Formation Stage block it?!


    That human male was indeed very powerful. However, he had only managed to wound it after launching an explosive surprise attack. Based on his true strength, there was no way the human male could block this devastating attack!


    Xu Xiaolan had been extremely anxious before. However, she became completely relaxed after seeing the lightning.


    An Lin was also dazed upon seeing the lightning.


    Joy swept through the dark dragon ape¡¯s mind. Haha! This human male has been scared sh*tless!


    It¡¯s finished!


    In fact, An Lin was mulling over which would look more impressive¡ªreflecting the attack with his Vermilion Bird Mirror, or manipulating the attack with his Lightning Manipulation Technique¡­


    Then, the dark dragon ape saw the lightning attack that it was most proud of suddenly hovering to a stop before An Lin. It was as though it had been frozen.


    Only the continual ripples of Dark Death energy signified that this was indeed a true arc of dragon lightning.


    The dark dragon ape¡¯s mouth widened in shock.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Can¡¯t you just live like a normal ape? Why are you trying to live like a dragon? So be it if you live like a dragon; you¡¯re even trying to use lightning now¡­¡± An Lin shook his head as he scolded the dark dragon ape.


    He gestured with his finger, and the dark dragon ape suddenly lost all control over its dragon lightning.


    ¡°The power of this lightning is decent. It¡¯s your most powerful strike, am I right? I¡¯ll make it become even stronger. I¡¯ll let you experience what lightning beyond your power tastes like. I¡¯m guessing that it¡¯ll feel amazing!¡± An Lin smiled faintly and tapped in the air with his finger.


    Lightning Amplification Technique!


    Boom!


    The Dark Death Dragon Lightning became even darker and more profound. The devastating energy waves that it released instilled a feeling of terror in the dark dragon ape, which was standing in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? How is this possible?¡±


    The dark dragon ape gaped in shock. It couldn¡¯t fathom the uncanny scene that was unfolding before its eyes.


    What answered it was an even more devastating Dark Death Dragon Lightning!


    ¡°Howl!¡± The dark dragon ape released several layers of protective shields.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Dark Death Dragon Lightning was indeed worthy of being its most powerful strike. Its protective shields were shattered one after another, and they were completely unable to stop the advance of the lightning.


    Eventually, the Dark Death Dragon Lightning exploded through the dark dragon ape¡¯s despairing face.


    White smoke drifted from the dark dragon ape¡¯s mouth. ¡°Hic¡­ I, an immortal beast of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, actually lost to a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage¡­¡±


    Yao Ji flashed before the dark dragon ape. Its pink super-particle sword stretched for hundreds of meters and swept toward that gigantic head.


    Rip!


    The head flew into the sky as blood spurted out from its neck.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Why does Gundam Four seem so experienced with beheadings?!¡± An Lin was a bit unhappy about his prey being stolen. Humph! It was always he who dealt the final blow before!


    The dark dragon ape¡¯s life force vanished. An Lin flew over.


    Corpse retrieved! I need this for tool refinement and pill refinement in the future!


    Storage ring retrieved! This is the spoil of battle.


    After retrieving these items, he turned his attention toward another immortal beast.


    The flaming falcon was currently being rubbed into the floor by Xiao Ze, and it was giving out strange cries.


    M-hm, it¡¯s time to deal the killing blow!

 Chapter 827 - Explosions are an Art

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xiao Ze was dominating the flaming falcon. Dragon tail slams, lightning attacks¡­


    ¡°Come on! Come at me! We¡¯ve got heaps of time!¡±


    The attacks of the ten-thousand feet long black dragon rained down on the flaming falcon¡¯s body.


    The flaming falcon was forced into a corner, and it used a self-detonation technique¡ªwhich damaged its dao foundation¡ªto blast Xiao Ze away.


    Unexpectedly, Gluttony was also a big headache. Its mouth was like a large vortex that could swallow heaven and earth, and it continually sucked in the energy released by the flaming falcon¡¯s self-detonation. It even managed to decrease the power of the explosion by a few notches.


    Just as the flaming falcon was about to flee, Xiao Ze came flying over again. His glistening dragon scales were neat and orderly, and it was clear that he had suffered no damage at all¡­


    Despair!


    At that instant, some telepathic connection suddenly vanished.


    The flaming falcon saw the head of the dark dragon ape¡ªwhich had failed to escape¡ªfly into the sky. It had actually been killed by the human cultivator¡¯s strange mechanical puppets!


    Double despair!


    It could almost envisage its own future.


    No, I must escape! No matter how great the cost, it¡¯ll be worth it!


    The flaming falcon activated the mystic technique that damaged its dao foundation again¡ªself-detonation!


    Boom!


    The flames enveloping the flaming falcon exploded outward. It was as if a dazzling sun had appeared in the sky.


    Xiao Ze was blasted back by the fearsome explosion once more. This time, even Gluttony wasn¡¯t able to swallow the large amount of flames released. Its stomach bulged at maximum capacity, and it was also sent flying by the exploding flames.


    This is my chance! The flaming falcon tried to ignore the searing pain coursing through its body as it fled toward the distance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡± Xiao Ze roared. He had evidently been angered by the explosions, and he pursued after the flaming falcon.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± Gluttony burped, and a ball of flames exploded out from its gigantic mouth. ¡°I¡¯m beat. I¡¯m too full¡­¡±


    After exerting great effort, Xiao Ze finally managed to catch up to the flaming falcon. Then, the flaming falcon used its mystic technique once more¡ªself-detonation!


    Boom!


    Xiao Ze was blasted back again¡­


    ¡°Detestable! Is the zodiac sign of this falcon gunpowder? A word of disagreement, and it self-detonates!¡± Xiao Ze was feeling extremely agitated, yet there was nothing he could do. Before he knew it, he had followed the flaming falcon out of the Heavenly Basin.


    If this continued, and more and more people detected their presence, then they would truly be unable to hide their whereabouts.


    Is retreating my only option now?


    Xiao Ze understood what was more important. If he couldn¡¯t catch up, then he needed to retreat straight away. Otherwise, they would be finished once the Divine Bat Emperor arrived.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop! Continue chasing!¡±


    At this moment, a voice suddenly traveled over.


    Xiao Ze turned around and found that two silver Gundams were holding hands with each other. A bright blue spatial ring had formed between their arms. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan continually performed spatial skips within the spatial ring, and their speed was even quicker than Xiao Ze.


    ¡°As expected of Master. Even his mechanical puppets are this bad*ss!¡± Xiao Ze was exhilarated by this sight.


    After several self-detonations, the flaming falcon was already a spent force. Although it had hindered Xiao Ze¡¯s chase, the fact that Xiao Ze was unharmed made it want to spew blood.


    After a short while, it noticed that even An Lin and Xu Xialoan had started chasing after it.


    ¡°Squawk! Don¡¯t push me! If you people continue chasing, I¡¯ll give you a big one! I¡¯ll bring you guys down with me!¡± the flaming falcon threatened.


    ¡°Come one, bring us down with you! If I back down, I lose!¡± An Lin chuckled and looked at the flaming falcon in disdain.


    The flaming falcon faltered. It had threatened to exchange its life for theirs, yet it was scorned by a cultivator who was at the Soul Formation Stage¡­ It felt that its dignity as an immortal beast had been severely insulted!


    Once it recalled the dark dragon ape¡¯s fate, however, it instantly backed down on its threat¡­


    That human cultivator is far too freakish! He¡¯s not someone that I can provoke. I¡¯ll just continue fleeing!


    Soon after, Xiao Ze and the others started closing in on the flaming falcon again.


    As they chased, Gundam Three and Yao Ji continued to release various types of light-wave attacks.


    Xiao Ze summoned countless arcs of dragon lightning and had them strike at the flaming falcon. The most terrifying fact was that Xiao Ze¡¯s dragon lightning had become significantly more powerful. The attacks were originally at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage already. After amplification, their power was that of complete despair!


    M-hm, that¡¯s right. This was all because of An Lin.


    The combination of An Lin¡¯s Lightning Amplification Technique and Xiao Ze¡¯s lightning attacks was a match made in heaven.


    The flaming falcon had no choice but to self-detonate again.


    ¡°Experience the art of explosion!¡± the flaming falcon screeched. Its expression was as if it was calmly looking at death in the face.


    An Lin didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he instantly used Make You Cry and Make You Poo on the flaming falcon!


    ¡°Plop!¡± The flaming falcon¡¯s self-detonation attempt was instantly thwarted. Instead, its a*s exploded¡­


    Endless amount of grief welled up in its heart, and it sobbed as it fled. ¡°Waah¡­ Why is this happening? It¡¯s so scary. Mommy, save me! Waah¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s defense-ignoring combo attack caused the flaming falcon to reveal more weak points.


    At this instant, the fearsome energy of divine lightning and light waves swallowed the flaming falcon. It let out an anguished shriek and crashed toward the ground.


    The flaming falcon was truly terrified. Initially, it still had a great chance of escaping from Xiao Ze¡¯s grasp. However, once An Lin started pursuing it, its situation became progressively worse.


    Uncanny! Profound!


    This was the first time that it had experienced such despair while facing a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage.


    What f*cking Soul Formation Stage cultivator! This is definitely fake!


    Countless attacks descended, and it wasn¡¯t even able to activate its self-detonation mystic technique.


    The flaming falcon knew that it was going to die here.


    Perhaps it could still save its own life if it surrendered to the human.


    However, it wouldn¡¯t choose such a fate. Members of the beast tribe would never become slaves!


    Rather than living in humiliation, why not die an explosive death?!


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll have you people understand the true meaning of life!¡±


    The flaming falcon was bathed in blood as boundless rays of golden light erupted from its body. In that instant, it was even more dazzling than the sun!


    ¡°Explosion is an art. Let the world remember this moment of brilliance! I¡¯ll create an eternal instant!¡±


    The flaming falcon spread its wings and used its mystic technique one final time¡ªone hundred percent self-detonation!


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering explosion lit up the entire continent.


    An infinite amount of flames swept through heaven and earth, incinerating everything that it came across. Dozens of kilometers of land was transformed into a sea of flames.


    A ginormous mushroom cloud appeared. The center of the cloud shone brilliantly, and the heat of destruction was boundless. Countless beasts in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool turned their gazes toward the direction of the explosion.


    Due to the explosion, the ¡°sun¡± that appeared there was even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    This momentary image became eternal in the eyes of countless beasts.


    ¡­


    Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain, a mountain in the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s territory. This mountain was shrouded in a Heavenly Beast Spell Formation that covered hundreds of kilometers. During close combat, it could defend against the attacks of Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts; during combat at a distance, it could gather energy and launch Divine Judgement attacks. These attacks were powerful enough to wound supreme beings of the Dao Integration Stage.


    There was a gigantic blue bat in the center of the Heavenly Beast Spell Formation. It opened its eyes¡ªone was black and the other was white¡ªand looked toward some location in the distance.


    ¡°The energy ripples are coming from near the Heavenly Basin. Could it be that something is happening in the Vast Land of Blood?


    ¡°Never mind. I¡¯ll contact Nightmare Mud Man first¡­¡±

 Chapter 828 - Deceived

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The gigantic blue bat was none other than the Divine Bat Emperor, one of the four Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts. It was currently guarding the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain with three other Return to Void Final Stage immortal beasts. They were using the spell formation there to hinder the movements of the three other mythological beasts.


    Energy ripples coming from the direction of the Vast Land of Blood was clearly a bad sign.


    It took out its voice transmission talisman. It wanted to ask Nightmare Mud Man about the current situation.


    It activated the voice transmission talisman, yet no one picked up.


    ¡°Hmm? Strange¡­¡±


    The blue bat squinted its eyes. Nightmare Mud Man wouldn¡¯t dare ignore its calls. Either it had come across an extremely pressing matter, or it had died.


    It then tried to contact the flaming falcon, the dark dragon ape, and the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly. There was no reply from any of them. It was unable to contact any of the four Return to Void Stage immortal beasts who stood guard outside the Vast Land of Blood¡­ This situation was extremely worrying¡­


    There was still one more beast tribe member it could contact. That was, the squad leader of the Divine Guardian Squad¡ªthe golden groundhog, Peerless Saber Demon!


    The Divine Bat Emperor tried to contact its voice transmission talisman.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Basin, which was located tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    The golden groundhog was still spectating the Nightmare Mud Man being pummeled by Dongfang Zhuangshi. He was with the two bludgers, Divine Poison Frog and Ao Niu.


    Right at this moment, the golden groundhog¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up. It was given a fright when it looked down. ¡°Holy f*ck! It¡¯s the Divine Bat Emperor!¡±


    The Divine Poison Frog and Ao Niu shuddered upon hearing this. Their bodies started trembling uncontrollably.


    The Divine Bat Emperor had a fearsome reputation in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. It was a demonic being that would engulf an entire city¡¯s worth of living beings if it was provoked. It was the embodiment of terror. All members of the beast tribes were naturally fearful of it.


    ¡°Ribbit! Could it be that the Divine Bat Emperor has realized something?¡± the Divine Poison Frog stammered.


    ¡°Its attention was probably caught by that explosion.¡± There was a lingering fear in Ao Niu¡¯s heart as it gazed at the slowly dying flames in the distance.


    They were also given a fright by that explosion. The apocalyptic flames seared an unforgettable image in their minds.


    ¡°So, should I answer it or not?¡± The golden groundhog struggled with indecision.


    The fact that the voice transmission talismans connected signified that the golden groundhog had already left the Vast Land of Blood. If it didn¡¯t answer the call, the Divine Bat Emperor would definitely become suspicious. If it did answer the call, its ability to lie would be seriously tested under the unavoidable torrent of question.


    ¡°Answer it! Ribbit!¡±


    ¡°Moo! We¡¯ll provide you with advice.¡±


    The golden groundhog hesitated for a moment. Then, it gritted its teeth and answered the voice transmission talisman, ¡°Hello? Divine Bat Emperor, it¡¯s me, Peerless Saber Demon.¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s hoarse and terror-inducing voice traveled over, ¡°Saber Demon, you¡¯re near the exit of the Vast Land of Blood, am I correct? What happened there? How come I can¡¯t contact the Nightmare Mud Man, Jade Bone Immortal Bug, flaming falcon, or dark dragon ape?¡±


    The golden groundhog had already prepared an excuse for this. ¡°A human cultivator of the Return to Void Final Stage suddenly appeared in the Heavenly Basin. He was discovered by Nightmare Mud Man, and they¡¯re currently locked in battle.¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor was silent for a moment. ¡°The humans are also sticking their noses in this matter? Are you able to deal with it? Remember not to let any other beings into the Vast Land of Blood!¡±


    ¡°We have it under control,¡± the golden groundhog assured. ¡°The human cultivator is about to lose. Rest assured, Divine Emperor! I¡¯m currently guarding the entrance of the Vast Land of Blood. I definitely won¡¯t allow any foreign being through!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Collisions of energy and explosions started to sound in the distance.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s hands transformed into kirin claws, which were surrounded by crimson lightning. He stabbed them into Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s chest and tore in opposite directions.


    Rip!


    Blood spurted into the air, and Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s anguished cry reverberated through the heavens.


    The pitch-black and sticky substance that had been ripped into two soared into the sky and fused back into one body.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I heard that you¡¯re called Nightmare Mud Man? You may as well change your name to Nightmare Mush.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi laughed heartily. ¡°No matter how I punch and kick, you¡¯re just a slop of useless mush!¡± The roars of kirins could be heard as Dongfang Zhuangshi continued to slash his claws toward Nightmare Mud Man.


    Nightmare Mud Man roared as he retreated, ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin! You dare to kill my tribe¡¯s flaming falcon and dark dragon ape? You really think that the Divine Bat Emperor will let this matter slide?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor can do sh*t all! It¡¯s merely a newly ranked up mythological beast. If it comes, I¡¯ll also beat the sh*t out of it!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi wore a carefree expression as he spoke.


    Regardless of whether they were battling or exchanging barbs, their actions were all earth-shaking.


    Most importantly, the golden groundhog was currently talking to the Divine Bat Emperor through their voice transmission talismans. The exchange between the two battling beings was clearly heard by the Divine Bat Emperor.


    Golden Groundhog: ¡°¡­¡±


    Divine Bat Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ao Niu and Divine Poison Frog: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Peerless Saber Demon¡­¡± The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s voice sounded hellish, and it caused one to tremble uncontrollably. ¡°Care to explain yourself?¡±


    I¡¯m done for¡­ I¡¯ve been busted!


    The Golden Groundhog immediately cut off the call.


    Beep, beep, beep¡­


    The voice transmission talisman disconnected.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was dazed for a few seconds as it stared at the disconnected voice transmission talisman.


    What the hell is going on? Have I been deceived?


    I was almost played¡­


    No! I¡¯ve already been played!


    How long has it been¡­ How long has it been since a beast has dared to challenge my authority¡­


    Boom!


    A blue column of light soared into the skies and shook the heavens!


    ¡­


    Within the Heavenly Basin.


    ¡°Master! Our existence has been discovered by the Divine Bat Emperor! We need to flee!¡±


    The golden groundhog yelled at the middle-aged male in the sky.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi faltered upon hearing this. A look of delight spread over Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Demonic Blood Kirin, this is the benefit of having a powerful life force! So what if I can¡¯t defeat you? As long as I can hold on until the Divine Bat Emperor arrives, you¡¯re all dead meat!¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man roared with laughter.


    The power of the divine dao surged through the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body, and countless nightmarish shadows enveloped the sky. Countless pitch-black chains materialized and snaked out from some point in the sky. They rattled down and caged an area of thousands of meters in radius.


    ¡°This time, none of you can escape!¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the Heavenly Basin, where the flaming falcon had self-detonated.


    A mini Heavenly Basin had appeared here. It was a crater that spanned dozens of kilometers in radius. Destructive energy, spatial turbulence¡­ All kinds of terrifying energies wreaked havoc in this area.


    There was a black-robed female in the white-robed male¡¯s arms, and the white-robed male was currently in the embrace of two silver Gundams.


    Next to them was a stretching black dragon, a crippled Gluttony, and a scorched Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly.


    ¡°An Lin! Are you okay?¡± Xu Xiaolan shook the male before her.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It hurts a bit. Let me hug you for a bit longer¡­¡± An Lin squinted his eyes in happiness as he hugged onto the soft and slender body.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin was blasted back by a gigantic force.


    ¡°Hurry up and attend to proper matters!¡± Xu Xiaolan blushed, and she scolded An Lin in embarrassment.


    An Lin started gathering his battle companions.


    The flaming falcon¡¯s self-detonation was indeed terrifying. If it had been a supreme being of the Return to Void Initial Stage, then they would have been blasted to death considering their close proximity at the time. However, it was a shame that An Lin¡¯s team was full of tough cookies.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s defense was freakish, so he didn¡¯t receive any injuries. The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly was relatively far away at the time, so it wasn¡¯t blasted to death. Gluttony possessed a divine swallowing ability, so it was able to swallow a portion of the explosive energy and survive.


    As for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, they were protected by Gundam Three and Gundam Four¡¯s Ionic Deprivation Protection Formation, and they remained completely unharmed.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up.


    An Lin picked it up, and Ao Niu¡¯s panicked voice immediately traveled over.


    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble! Senior An Lin, the Divine Bat Emperor has already found out what we¡¯ve done! It¡¯s likely that it¡¯s already heading over!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 829 - Divine Bat Emperor’s Wrath

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ao Niu¡¯s voice was still reverberating in An Lin¡¯s voice transmission talisman.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Gluttony, and Xiao Ze¡¯s expressions all became extremely serious. After all, this was a mighty figure of the Dao Integration Stage that was after them!


    They already found cultivators of the Return to Void Final Stage extremely hard to deal with. Now, a mythological beast of the Dao Integration Stage had them in its crosshairs. They would be powerless in front of such a supreme being.


    They could only flee!


    ¡°Hurry up and leave that place! We¡¯ll flee right away!¡±


    ¡°Moo¡­ We can¡¯t leave. Our escape has been blocked off by the Nightmare Mud Man¡­¡± Ao Niu whimpered.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rung up Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s voice transmission talisman. To his surprise, his call was instantly answered. Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s calm voice traveled over.


    ¡°Hey, An Lin. What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re aware of the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s actions, yeah?¡± An Lin asked anxiously. ¡°Are you guys really trapped there?¡±


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯re fine. It¡¯s merely the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s misconception. Give me a minute¡­ No, I¡¯ll be done in half a minute¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t hang up the voice transmission talisman, and he could hear the loud rumbles of different energies colliding together.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Demonic Blood Kirin, stop struggling and accept your fate!¡± the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s voice traveled out from the voice transmission talisman.


    The sounds of dreamy charms and crazed screams could also be heard.


    Even though An Lin was hearing this through the voice transmission talisman, his mind still wavered a tiny bit.


    ¡­


    Within the Heavenly Basin.


    Pitch-black shadows blotted out heaven and earth.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body was torn apart by Dongfang Zhuangshi again.


    Whoosh!


    The shredded body melted back together like slush. Blood seeped from the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s mouth, and its aura was also weak. However, there was a victorious smile on its face.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ So what if you can wound me ten thousand times? I will indeed suffer grave injuries. However, you won¡¯t be able to kill me before the Divine Bat Emperor arrives! Do you understand what life is? My life force isn¡¯t something you can imagine!¡±


    For some reason, even though he had been pummeled thousands of times, the Nightmare Mud Man still had a sense of blind superiority. It was as though being a sandbag was something to be proud of.


    In fact¡­ one couldn¡¯t blame the Nightmare Mud Man for feeling this. After all, this was its only talent¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t help but laugh upon hearing the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s words. ¡°Life? Do you think that I don¡¯t understand life? Have you forgotten how my title of Demonic Blood Kirin came to be?¡±


    A sense of great danger suddenly enveloped the Nightmare Mud Man.


    Its gaze was drawn to Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s kirin claws. For some reason, its heart shuddered in fear!


    There were still traces of its blood on the kirin claws, and this blood slowly became black and distorted. Then, it was obliterated into particles so fine that even divine senses wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s pupils contracted. Such harrowing power of death¡­


    Thump!


    At this moment, its heart suddenly jumped violently.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it started retreating in a frenzy.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use! When I ripped your body apart with my kirin claws, that demonic blood was already injected into your body¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi cracked a bloodthirsty smile.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± A heart-wrenching pain suddenly seared through its entire body.


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s life force started collapsing from within. Not only did its flesh and meridians crumble, but even its sea of vital energy and divine sense also started to decompose and crumble!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi remained still and completely ignored the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s escaping figure. ¡°I don¡¯t understand life?¡± he said as he smiled cruelly. ¡°I, a being who once created a Demonic Blood Beast Army out of fresh blood, doesn¡¯t understand life?


    ¡°I once poisoned an entire city to death using a single drop of demonic blood. I ended the life of an entire tribe using a rain of demonic blood. I thus received the title of Demonic Blood Kirin. How can I not understand life?¡±


    The Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body continued to crumble, yet it could find no way of stopping the destructive energy in its body. This was an energy that could utterly strip one¡¯s life away from them!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to die! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± the Nightmare Mud Man howled in despair. There was a look of terror in its eyes as it stared at Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes glinted with a bloodthirsty expression as he enjoyed the spectacle before him. A demonic laugh rang from his lips. ¡°Ahahaha¡­ Experience the joy of death! This is the moment where you¡¯ll have the deepest perception of life!¡±


    The golden groundhog, Ao Niu, and the Divine Poison Frog were all stupefied as they stared at the male in the sky. His appearance as a civilized and cultured person had been completely tossed out of the window. He was clearly an apocalyptic demon hiding in human skin! Furthermore, it was extremely likely that this was Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s true self!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Following an anguished cry, the last inkling of life force left the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s body. The power of the divine dao dissipated, and the cage that it had formed also vanished. Light beamed down on the land once more.


    The Nightmare Mud Man never would¡¯ve imagined that its cage would be absolutely f*cking useless. Because Dongfang Zhuangshi chose to kill him, and then casually swagger away from this place.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi picked up the still-connected voice transmission talisman. ¡°Done. I¡¯ll head over to your location right away.¡±


    An Lin stood next to a crater outside the Heavenly Basin, and he looked at the voice transmission talisman speechlessly.


    Although he didn¡¯t witness the battle, the sounds that he heard told him that it was a brutal one. Oh, hang on. It was brutal for the Nightmare Mud Man. To Dongfang Zhuangshi, it was enjoyable!


    He could picture the male¡¯s demonic smile just by listening to his laughter. It was a beautiful image¡­


    He silently estimated the time. M-hm, it was indeed under a minute.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi took the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s storage ring as the spoil of battle. Then, he stepped through space and teleported toward An Lin¡¯s location with the golden groundhog, Ao Niu, and the Divine Poison Frog.


    An Lin and the others stayed put and awaited their arrival. An Lin continually took out spirit stones and fed them to Gundam Three and Gundam Four. This was in order to replenish their energy.


    Gundam Three and Gundam Four were fearsome, and their appetites were even more fearsome. An Lin¡¯s heart ached as he watched them gobble up tens of thousands of spirit stones.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial fissure appeared, and Dongfang Zhuangshi appeared before An Lin with the three bludger beasts.


    ¡°Looks like we did quite well! We wiped out all the enemies,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi said in satisfaction as he looked at the impressive crater.


    ¡°Stop wallowing in joy! Hurry up and take us away from here!¡± An Lin urged anxiously.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s current strength was no match for the Divine Bat Emperor.


    If they were caught, they would all be done for.


    They had already held a discussion before leaving the mystic realm. With the Nightmare Mud Man¡¯s power, it would definitely detect the presence of Dongfang Zhuangshi and the others. As such, it would definitely contact the Divine Bat Emperor.


    Thus, the only thing that An Lin and the others could do was flee once they left that mystic realm. Or, they could choose to kill the enemies and then flee. The first option carried the risk of being slowed down by the Nightmare Mud Man and being pursued by the Divine Bat Emperor. The second option was more difficult to execute, but success meant that their risks would be reduced.


    They had Dongfang Zhuangshi, so they were extremely confident and thus chose the second option. They had indeed succeeded. Unfortunately, their three useless teammates answered that voice transmission talisman¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi brought An Lin and the others with him as he spatial hopped away.


    Right now, he could utilize the power of a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivator. This was sufficient for their escape.


    Two minutes later, a gigantic fissure appeared above the Heavenly Basin.


    The Divine Bat Emperor stepped out of the fissure. Behind him were three supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage.


    The bat shook in fury as it looked at the obliterated Heavenly Basin and the vanishing blood-colored passageway. ¡°They¡¯ve all died¡­ The Demonic Blood Kirin also escaped¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The sky suddenly became gloomy. It was as though it contained a boundless wrath.


    ¡°They won¡¯t make it far. Notify all the immortal beasts. Seal off the Beast Cesspool! Activate the Heavenly Eye Spell Formation!


    ¡°No matter the price, they must be found!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s voice boomed like thunder. It was clearly on the verge of violent rage.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The three immortal beasts started contacting all the other Immortal Beasts in the Beast Cesspool.


    Heavenly Eye Spell Formation¡ªactivate!

 Chapter 830 - Soaring Power

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Dongfang Zhuangshi used a crimson light barrier to envelop the others as he performed high-speed spatial hops.


    Amid a vast expanse of chaos, his hand involuntarily felt An Lin¡¯s chest.


    An Lin stared at the male in shock. ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi grinned. ¡°You really can¡¯t summon that little golden person who¡¯s wearing my blood jade? Although I can still recover my power if I keep close to you, I can recover much quicker if you let him out!¡±


    An Lin grimaced. ¡°I really can¡¯t summon him! I can¡¯t control that brat!¡±


    A look of disappointment fell over Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Also! Just say what you want next time,¡± An Lin said sternly. ¡°Don¡¯t feel my chest!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi blinked as if he was confused.


    An Lin trembled in anger. ¡°What do you mean why? Don¡¯t you find such intimate contact between two males weird?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m not a human1¡­ I¡¯m a kirin. Perhaps it¡¯s because your golden child is wearing my blood jade. I have a natural sense of attraction toward you. Just then, I even wanted to lick you¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered and silently distanced himself from Dongfang Zhuangshi. ¡°Stay away from me!¡±


    He was almost licked by a middle-aged man¡­ A repulsive chill welled up in his heart when he pictured this.


    Xu Xiaolan also shifted her position and consciously placed herself between An Lin and Dongfang Zhuangshi. M-hm, Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s intimate act had frightened her as well. She had to stop that kind of behavior from the outset.


    ¡­


    Speaking of An Kirin, it looked like his battle against the white vermilion bird was about to begin any second now.


    An Kirin¡¯s confidence skyrocketed after he received the red t-shirt and red shorts. It was time for him to exact revenge and pummel the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird.


    He stood on the whale¡¯s head, and his aura erupted outward and swept up bursts of energy waves.


    The flaming vermilion bird detected this sudden commotion and looked toward An Kirin. A holy might dazzled in its golden eyes, and its expression was extremely condescending. It appeared as if it didn¡¯t view An Kirin as a threat.


    Boom!


    Arcs of Golden Void Lightning burst from An Kirin¡¯s body and shot toward the vermilion bird.


    The vermilion bird let out a crisp screech. It flapped its wings at the golden lightning, and waves of holy flames surged down toward An Kirin. The Golden Void Lightning exploded on the holy flames, yet it was unable to penetrate through the waves of fire.


    The cloak of white lightning behind An Kirin exploded, and a fearsome sword intent suffused through the sea of vital energy.


    He stamped his foot, and his body shot into the sky. The white lightning, which enveloped his body, formed into a heaven-piercing lightning sword. He was the sword, and the sword was him!


    In this instant, An Kirin reached the state of ¡°being one with the sword¡±!


    The White Lightning Divine Sword possessed a boundless sharpness as it slashed the vermilion bird¡¯s holy flames apart. It was unstoppable!


    The vermilion bird wasn¡¯t a pushover either, and golden ripples burst out from its eyes.


    Countless golden fire discs materialized behind its back, and they were arranged such that they looked like the spread tail feathers of a peacock. Afterward, the fire discs released a terrifying energy field that crushed down toward An Kirin!


    An Kirin¡¯s charging sword might faltered, and his speed became slower and slower. The body of the sword also started trembling, as if it was about to shatter any second.


    The vermilion bird sneered as it looked at the slowing An Kirin. It raised its proud head as if to say: Your grandpa is still your grandpa!


    ¡°Hiyah!¡± An Kirin yelled, and a fearsome red glow burst forth from his t-shirt and shorts.


    The power of blood flowed onto his White Lightning Divine Sword and attached itself to the sword blade. The might of the sword instantly increased, and its sharpness was even greater than before.


    Whoosh!


    The divine sword sped up once again!


    This time, even the crushing energy field wasn¡¯t able to stop the might of the lightning sword!


    The white vermilion bird¡¯s pupils contracted. It flapped its wings and tried to dodge the strike.


    However, that sword was far too quick. The vermilion bird was unable to dodge, and it was cut into two.


    The anguished cries of the vermilion bird echoed through the sea of vital energy. Its body transformed into white holy flames as it crumbled and vanished. This was the first time it had lost to An Kirin!


    When the vermilion bird rematerialized, it was unwilling to accept its loss. Thus, it launched into another battle with An Kirin.


    However, it lost again.


    The holy flames regathered, and it continued to battle!


    Then, it lost once again.


    It battled and it lost; it lost and it battled¡­


    Eventually, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird accepted its defeat¡­


    An Kirin had enjoyed himself immensely. He laughed heartily as he dragged the whale through the sea of vital energy. From time to time, he would raise his middle finger toward the vermilion bird in the sky.


    The vermilion bird didn¡¯t dare to accept his challenge. It was genuinely frightened of him.


    It was also at this moment that An Lin suddenly developed some kind of feeling.


    He tapped a finger at the void, and a white holy flame appeared on his fingertip. It appeared especially holy and pure.


    Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in surprise upon seeing this. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re also able to use holy flames?¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Impressive, aren¡¯t I?¡± An Lin grinned smugly.


    In the past, the power of the white vermilion bird would work at times, but be unresponsive at other times. It was all down to luck whether he could draw on its power or not. However, ever since the white vermilion bird was defeated by An Kirin, he could draw on this power whenever he wanted! As expected of An Kirin, his lucky star! Massive thumbs-up!


    Speaking of which, there were many new updates in the system following his ranking up.


    For example, An Lin could learn new moves and techniques now!


    ¡°Intermediate Rank God of War Cannon Technique¡ªGod of War Heaven Blasting Cannon! Condition: Have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above like you, and have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above abhor you.¡±


    Check the name of this technique out¡­ It¡¯s evidently a supremely powerful move!


    Heaven Blasting Cannon. It can even blast the heavens; what can¡¯t it blast?


    I, An Ritian, am definitely going to learn this technique!


    The condition for receiving this technique was also very interesting. Not only did he need to attract fans, but he even needed to create enemies! How unique!


    On the bottom, there was even a mission progress bar.


    ¡°Have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above like you, servants excluded. According to brainwaves and divine sense waves, as well as the system¡¯s deductions, current progress stands at 7/10. Yi Xi, Lin Junjun, Yan Hua, Xiao Ze, Tina, Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly, Dongfang Zhuangshi.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy heavens! Was something extraordinary exposed?


    A wave of emotions surged through An Lin¡¯s mind as he looked at the system.


    No! This ¡°like¡± is most likely referring to the type of ¡°like¡± between friends. In other words, a favorable impression and the opposite of abhor. Otherwise, this won¡¯t make sense. M-hm, this must be the case!


    At this moment, two large and warm hands suddenly clamped down on An Lin¡¯s shoulders.


    An Lin turned around and found Dongfang Zhuangshi smiling at him.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± An Lin screamed in fright and swatted the male¡¯s hands away. ¡°Get the f*ck away from me!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was dumbfounded. The others also looked at An Lin in surprise. Why was An Lin¡¯s reaction so intense? He was merely being patted on the shoulders¡­


    Xu Xiaolan blinked thoughtfully.


    ¡°Cough, I¡¯m feeling a little unwell right now,¡± An Lin said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m extremely sensitive to any sort of bodily contact. Apart from Xiaolan, none of you touch me. Or else, don¡¯t blame me for being aggressive.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone else: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, apart from Xiaolan, no one else can touch you? This type of request is really hurtful, okay?!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t care less about them, and he turned his attention back to the system.


    Say, this Yan Hua is a Holy Palace Leader of the snow maidens, isn¡¯t she?


    She actually likes me?


    Could it be that she has a good impression of me because I happened to rescue her a few times in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?


    M-hm¡­ I definitely can¡¯t let Xu Xiaolan learn of this!


    An Lin turned his gaze toward the ¡°have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above abhor you¡± column.


    So, which supreme beings abhorred him¡­?

 Chapter 831 - Return to Void Stage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above abhor you:


    ¡°According to brainwaves and divine sense waves, as well as the system¡¯s deductions, current progress stands at 6/10. Lin Junjun, Yan Hua, Meng Zhi, Emperor Ziwei, Lin Junjun, Zhu Shan.¡±


    An Lin was absolutely stupefied upon seeing this list of people who abhorred him. There were far too many details that he could rant about. He didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    Take Lin Junjun and Yan Hua for example. The two of them had made it onto both the lists! They were truly doing their all to help An Lin complete his mission!


    Is this the fabled love-hate relationship?


    Liu Mingxuan and Zhu Shan, the husband and wife from the Heavenly Sword Sect. M-hm¡­


    Thanks!


    Also, it was understandable that High Priestess Meng Zhi hated him. After all, he was the one who had snatched the Holy Vermilion Flame back and ruined the snow maidens¡¯ plans. When they were battling, he had even torn the beautiful High Priestess¡¯ clothes! Meng Zhi¡¯s hate for him was totally understandable.


    However, who could tell him, why did Emperor Ziwei hate him? What the hell?!


    An Lin felt his chest tighten.


    So¡­ Emperor Ziwei genuinely hates me!


    Ziwei still can¡¯t forget that day, huh¡­


    An Lin felt a sense of melancholy. As expected, he had no hope of obtaining an inheritance from him.


    Also, this mission appeared to only take into account the supreme beings who he had come into direct contact with.


    Otherwise, judging by the amount of hate that Emperor Yi Deng and the Divine Bat Emperor had for him, there was no way that they wouldn¡¯t be on this list.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m such a popular person, yet only fewer than ten Return to Void Stage cultivators detest me¡­¡± An Lin shook his head in disappointment.


    Xu Xiaolan grimaced upon hearing this. She placed her slender hand onto An Lin¡¯s forehead. ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever¡­ What nonsense are you spewing then?¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan, I¡¯m regretting my decision,¡± An Lin said solemnly. ¡°I should¡¯ve inscribed my name at the Heavenly Basin! No, I should¡¯ve left a picture of myself!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She pondered for a moment before saying gently, ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t put yourself under so much pressure. If there are any difficulties, we¡¯ll face them together. If there are any problems, we¡¯ll resolve them together¡­ Don¡¯t think about all that nonsense. It¡¯ll be bad if you think yourself silly¡­¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon seeing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s caring and affectionate expression. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m fine, Xu Xiaolan! It¡¯s just that I have a technique that can only be mastered if I get ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage to detest me.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Why do you have to complete another bizarre mission? Isn¡¯t this mission having you seek death?!¡±


    Which mission doesn¡¯t have me seek death?


    He was a bit exasperated as he turned his gaze back toward the system. The ¡°cultivation base¡± section had also updated.


    This was a breakthrough in major rank, so the requirement was a bit harsh.


    ¡°Return to Void Stage¡ªCondition: Cultivate the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Yin, and Yang cultivation methods to Stage One or above. Obtain a divine tool and a divine pill. Grasp the divine tool in your hand and swallow the divine pill. You may rank up after completing this.¡±


    An Lin sighed with emotion upon seeing this mission. Others could only obtain divine materials after ranking up to a certain level. He would be damn impressive. Without divine weapons and divine pills, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to rank up¡­


    Although divine tools and divine pills were hard to obtain, at least there was still some hope of obtaining them.


    In fact, ranking up his cultivation methods was the hardest part of the condition. Out of the nine different elements of cultivation methods, he had only cultivated six so far¡ªStage Two Wind Spirit Technique, Stage Two Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, Stage Two Evergreen Technique, Stage Two Wings of True Fire, Stage One Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, and Stage One Divine Liquid Creation Technique.


    He hadn¡¯t learned the cultivation methods of three elements¡ªmetal, yin, and yang.


    Speaking of which, the mission for the metal element cultivation method had already been issued a while ago. However, An Lin still hadn¡¯t completed it. The mission was: Stage One Divine Weapon Origin Energy¡ªCondition: Successfully nurture a weapon spirit.


    An Lin had initially placed his hopes in the Evil-Slaying Sword. However, this haughty sword wouldn¡¯t develop a weapon spirit whatsoever. He was also exasperated by this!


    In fact, he had been given an opportunity to cultivate a ying element cultivation method as well. When he met that beautiful Zombie Goddess, the system had assigned him a mission whereby he needed to kiss her to receive the cultivation method. At the time, An Lin had pushed the Zombie Goddess down and was just about to kiss her. However, in order to keep his first kiss, An Lin stopped himself halfway!


    This conviction¡­ was detestable!


    An Lin sighed in exasperation. His journey to become a Return to Void Stage cultivator would be a long one. He couldn¡¯t rush with regards to the cultivation methods. As for the divine tool and divine pill, there was some glimmer of hope on the horizon. All he needed to do was earn more money.


    M-hm¡­ He probably needed to earn a few hundred million spirit stones first. Moreover, he would need a vast network of contacts. After all, divine tools couldn¡¯t be purchased with money alone. Even mighty figures of the Dao Integration Stage didn¡¯t necessarily own divine tools, much less cultivators of the Return to Void Stage¡­


    An Lin put this matter regarding rank aside for the moment and shifted his gaze back toward the vast expanse of chaos before him.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was still performing spatial hops with them.


    After a short while, his expression became extremely grave. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. I think we¡¯ve been locked onto by some thread of power.¡±


    Their expressions all changed drastically.


    ¡°We can still be detected even though we¡¯ve entered into a spatial passageway?¡± An Lin asked in surprise.


    ¡°They¡¯ve activated a very peculiar power that can form unique ripples over a certain range of chaotic space,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi said solemnly. ¡°These ripples will be affected when we spatial hop through them. As such, they can detect our movements. It¡¯s almost as if we¡¯re leaving footprints.¡±


    ¡°Is there no way to avoid these ripples?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shook his head. ¡°That power is too profound. It¡¯s most likely the legendary Heavenly Eye Spell Formation that covers the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. With our current abilities, it¡¯s impossible to escape its detection.¡±


    Heavenly Eye Spell Formation?


    This name sounded extremely impressive, and An Lin also became anxious.


    The golden groundhog turned pale with fright upon hearing this. ¡°The Heavenly Eye Spell Formation requires an exorbitant amount of energy to activate, and it can lock onto the location of any spatial-hopping supreme being in its range! Moreover, the accuracy of its detection is even higher if one doesn¡¯t perform spatial hopping!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s idea of fleeing in separate directions was instantly crushed.


    What the f*ck?! This was the spying satellite of the cultivation world!


    Moreover, it was the super-precise type that could even lock onto cultivators who were performing spatial hops!


    The Divine Poison Frog shivered in terror. ¡°It looks like the Divine Bat Emperor is going all out to find us¡­¡±


    A rare expression of seriousness appeared on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face. ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor is most likely coming over already. If we continue forward like this, it¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll be caught!


    ¡°We must escape the range of the Heavenly Eye as soon as possible. We¡¯re currently in the southeastern region of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. The only way to escape this range before the Divine Bat Emperor catches us is to head directly east!¡±


    Head east?


    The map of Tai Chu Continent appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    To the south of the Nine States was the Holy Glacial Lands. To the west of the Holy Glacial Lands was the Opposite Shore Realm. To the west of the Opposite Shore Realm was the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool¡­


    In other words, they needed to head toward¡­


    The Opposite Shore Realm?!

 Chapter 832 - Journey through the Opposite Shore Realm

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After realizing this, their expressions all became dark.


    A look of disgust appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pretty face.


    If those at the Tai Chu Continent held a vote on which place living beings would least want to go to, the Opposite Shore Realm would definitely place in the top three.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that the Opposite Shore Realm was extremely detestable or disgusting.


    Rather¡­ they just didn¡¯t want to go there!


    The creatures living in the Opposite Shore Realm were all extremely abnormal; they didn¡¯t appear like normal living beings at all. If one stayed there for too long, they themselves would also become abnormal. This abnormality was contagious!


    Moreover, there were indeed many dead things in that place. The environment there was fairly uncomfortable. If scaredy-cats entered that realm, they would be even more susceptible to becoming retarded.


    In addition, the natural law of heaven and earth in that realm was especially peculiar.


    The space there was blessed by the heavens. In other words, it was one with the heavens. As such, spatial power was unusable in that realm.


    Sunlight couldn¡¯t penetrate through the sky there either. Thus, it was stuck in an eternal night time.


    The closer one was to death, the more powerful one would become.


    The more vigorous one¡¯s life force, the more their power would be suppressed by heaven and earth.


    Because of this, many beings of the Opposite Shore Realm practiced the dao of death or the dao of ghosts. Dressing up as ghosts or playing the devil were very common sights there¡­


    An Lin and the others didn¡¯t like the Opposite Shore Realm. However, they had no choice but to go there.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi drew on all his power as he continually increased his speed.


    After fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at the outskirts of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    Spatial power already couldn¡¯t be used here. Dongfang Zhuangshi was completely exhausted anyway, and Xiao Ze took over his role. He transformed into a ten-thousand feet long black dragon and continued fleeing with everyone else on his back.


    ¡°This is the Opposite Shore Realm? It looks so colorful and beautiful!¡± An Lin was astonished.


    That¡¯s right, the first impression that this realm gave people was colorful and beautiful!


    The sky was already a murky grey. As they traveled deeper into the realm, the night sky became darker and darker. Eventually, the sky became ink-black in color. As if to make up for the drab sky, the land of the Opposite Shore Realm was especially colorful and vibrant.


    The multi-colored land radiated with a soft glow. It was as though a beautiful sheet of silk had been draped over it.


    Various types of exquisite and bewitching plants bloomed on this vast land. Some of them glowed, and some of them danced in the wind. This was a true eye-opener for An Lin.


    ¡°Which direction should we head to now?¡± Xiao Ze asked.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi stroked his chin. ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor will definitely enter the Opposite Shore Realm and keep chasing us. Perhaps it¡¯s already contacted the Dao Integration Stage beings of the Opposite Shore Realm and asked them to help capture us. The border which leads to the Nine States is most likely under heavy guard now. Let¡¯s go look for a few materials first. I¡¯ll refine a pill that can hide our auras!¡±


    Having a reliable senior in the group sure was good. He even knew how to refine pills! Massive thumbs-up!


    ¡°There¡¯s a renowned Pill City one thousand kilometers to our southeast. We can search for materials over there,¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug suddenly said at this moment.


    ¡°Little Gu, you¡¯ve been to the Opposite Shore Realm before?¡± An Lin exclaimed in delight.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m extremely familiar with this place. Within the Opposite Shore Flower lies the Opposite Shore Butterfly; the flower blooms, the leaves fall, and it disappears forever. This place is the optimal choice if one wants to attain enlightenment in the way of karma and death.


    ¡°I attained enlightenment regarding how to metamorphosis in the Opposite Shore Realm!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug bobbled its head as it spoke smugly.


    This was even better; they even had a guide now! They would take to the Opposite Shore Realm like a duck to water.


    As for the pursuing Dao Integration Stage beings? The Opposite Shore Realm was so vast, and they didn¡¯t have the help of the Heavenly Eye Spell Formation either. Guarding the borders was the best they could do. Finding An Lin and the others would be no easy task.


    This was a contest to see who was more patient and resourceful. It was a contest to see who would give out first.


    They took a mere fifteen minutes to cover the one-thousand-kilometer journey.


    When they descended on the outskirts of Pill City, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi put on clothes that were more concealing. Xiao Ze transformed into a young human male. After all, they needed to evade the pursuits of the Divine Bat Emperor, so it was best that they kept a low profile.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug transformed into a small butterfly and landed on An Lin¡¯s shoulder. Ao Niu, the Divine Poison Frog, the golden groundhog, and Gluttony all transformed into their mini forms. They followed behind the others like obedient pets.


    Apart from Gluttony appearing a little ugly, the other beasts were all fairly adorable.


    Pill City hovered high up in the skies. It was hundreds of kilometers in radius, and there was a space restricting spell formation surrounding it.


    An Lin and the others walked up a flight of steps and quickly arrived before a grand entrance. There were two pitch-black three-headed dogs standing guard at either side of the entrance. They were one hundred feet in height, and there appeared to be no hints of life force radiating from them. There was a dangerous glint in their crimson eyes.


    They were called Cerberus, and they had extremely powerful inspection abilities.


    These Cerberus were responsible for guarding the gate, and any being that entered had to be inspected by them.


    Quite a lot of beings were already lining up to enter Pill City.


    A deep and heavy voice suddenly sounded, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have the right to enter!¡±


    The snake person¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it was just about to flee. However, the Cerberus was even quicker, and it arrived before the snake person in a flash. It widened its bloody maws and bit onto the snake person.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± the snake person howled in pain.


    The other beings all looked on quietly.


    The snake person¡¯s body was ripped apart by the Cerberus, then it was swallowed into the dog¡¯s belly.


    An Lin was astounded. If one doesn¡¯t have the right to enter, then even their right to leave is deprived of them?


    What kind of f*cking rule is this?!


    Anyhow, he wasn¡¯t afraid of those two Cerberus. Their ranks were merely that of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, and he could kill them both with a single punch.


    In no time, An Lin and the others arrived at the front of the queue.


    He took out the black entry permit card that the Jade Bone Immortal Bug had given him. A red glow flashed across the Cerberus¡¯ eyes, and they instantly lowered their heads in respect. ¡°Welcome, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡± An Lin acknowledged them with a deep grunt as he calmly entered the gate.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others silently followed behind him.


    The queuing beings of the Opposite Shore Realm¡ªthat were already accustomed to silence¡ªgazed at An Lin and the others enviously. They couldn¡¯t help but start conversing spiritedly. They were evidently curious about this group of important persons.


    An Lin sighed in his mind.


    By the looks of it, Little Gu did indeed fare pretty well in the Opposite Shore Realm.


    After entering, what lay before them was a wide path that stretched toward the main city.


    This path was formed from numerous strips of colorful energies. It looked like a beautiful and dreamy rainbow path that soared toward the hovering Pill City.


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand as they continued forward. The rainbow path was soft underfoot, and it felt like they were treading upon a spongy surface.


    Gluttony¡¯s appetite was immediately stimulated by this rainbow bridge. It licked its lips in excitement. Dongfang Zhuangshi held it back just as it was about to take a bite.


    ¡°Stop drawing attention!¡± the middle-aged male scolded. ¡°Also, stop trying to eat everything!¡±


    Gluttony pouted its lips. The pout of a sheep-bodied and human-faced beast¡­ Sorry, but An Lin couldn¡¯t bring himself to appreciate this sight.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi relented upon seeing this. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you take a bite when we leave.¡±


    Gluttony smiled happily.


    They quickly crossed the rainbow path and arrived at the renowned city of the Opposite Shore Realm¡ªPill City!


    This was an extremely extravagant city. The ground was paved with the best spirit jades, and every single street lamp had a vital stone sitting within it. Not only did it provide light, but it also provided a rich amount of vital energy.


    Countless jelly-like, gem-encrusted buildings dotted the vast land.


    In the city square, there was also a musical fountain that spurted jets of flaming lava liquid and extreme ice liquid. They formed all kinds of fanciful images in mid-air, and they brought life to the pitch-black night sky.


    Countless beings laughed and danced around it. The atmosphere was lively and bustling with excitement.


    An Lin felt that his impression of this city could be summarized with two words.


    Magnificent and resplendent!

 Chapter 833

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    They saw all kinds of weird and wonderful creatures as they strolled around Pill City.


    It could be said that the creatures residing in the Opposite Shore Realm were even more exaggerated in appearance than the creatures that resided in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. They grew in all kinds of strange and bizarre ways.


    A round, green, jelly-like creature was shouting ¡°Papa¡± as it clutched onto a black, hedgehog-like creature.


    An Lin was baffled as to how a black hedgehog creature could give birth to a green jelly creature. Perhaps their methods of reproduction and growth were a bit unique¡­


    Speaking of jelly, the residents of the Opposite Shore Realm all appeared to enjoy this kind of fruit jelly style.


    An Lin pinched the golden house next to him. It also felt soft and slippery to the touch. There was also a peculiar fragrance coming from it. He really wanted to give it a bite¡­


    Gluttony already couldn¡¯t contain itself. It kept babbling about wanting to eat buildings.


    This type of foolish behavior was obviously put to a stop by Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    They didn¡¯t stop much as they headed toward the heart of Pill City.


    This was a true eye-opener for An Lin. He saw all kinds of strange creatures and exotic objects as he walked through the bustling streets.


    If the Opposite Shore Realm was like this everywhere, then it didn¡¯t seem to be as terrible as the rumors claimed.


    The food here was all very abstract, and they were in the form of various types of energy blobs. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet¡­ They came in all kinds of colors and elements. Apparently, they were very easy to absorb.


    An Lin spent two spirit stones to buy a food item called the Rose of Dreams.


    This was a reddish-blue energy blob. The blue was like the outer layer of a bun, and the red was like the stuffing. The red was like a blooming rose within this blue exterior.


    An Lin swallowed the Rose of Dreams in one gulp. This was how everything was eaten here.


    A refreshing, dream-like feeling immediately washed over his entire body. Then, the blob of energy dissolved. A burst of warmth spread through his body like a blooming rose. This felt extremely pleasant, and even his divine sense felt soothed and refreshed.


    Such a peculiar taste!


    No, such a peculiar feeling!


    The taste of this food was able to affect one¡¯s entire body. In fact, it could even nourish one¡¯s divine sense!


    The energy blob was delicious. An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued, and he purchased a large number of similar delicacies. Then, he placed them into his storage ring. Anyhow, money wasn¡¯t an issue for him.


    These were all local specialties of the Opposite Shore Realm!


    It would be a good idea to bring some back for Da Bai and the others to try.


    Xu Xiaolan was also delighted as she wandered through the streets. However, her interest lay in merchandise, not food.


    As a place where the souls of the deceased gathered, the indigenous creatures of the Opposite Shore Realm possessed unparalleled knowledge regarding the divine sense. Even the Void Spirit Tribe of the Void Spirit Realm wasn¡¯t necessarily as knowledgeable as them.


    After all, members of the Void Spirit Tribe only knew how to eat, eat, and eat. On the other hand, creatures residing in the Opposite Shore Realm were more like normal people.


    As a renowned city of the Opposite Shore Realm, there were naturally many interesting things in Pill City.


    Xu Xiaolan wandered the streets with An Lin, and she found one such interesting item in the Blood Jade Treasure Pagoda.


    This was a pair of round, white-colored crystals. Their surfaces were as smooth as a mirror.


    If the aura and divine sense power of two people were injected into the two crystals at the same time, then they would be able to contact each other over long distances.


    This was similar to voice transmission talismans. However, these white crystals could transmit more than just sounds. They could even transmit images! This was a video-calling tool of the cultivation world!


    However, these crystals were fairly expensive. Their price tag was over one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Buy, buy, buy!


    An Lin waved his hand and immediately purchased them. His expression remained calm, as if this amount of money meant nothing to him.


    His charisma as a boyfriend was overflowing.


    In the cultivation world, which lacked the Internet, this item was far too valuable!


    Afterward, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both injected their auras and divine sense powers into the two white crystals. Then, they each took one of the crystals. There was a sweet smile on their faces.


    Gluttony bit angrily at a floorboard when it saw this. ¡°Humph! What are those two smiling about? Is there anything to be happy and pleased about? You only own what you swallow into your belly!¡±


    Ao Niu was mystified by Gluttony¡¯s rant. ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡±


    Gluttony remained silent.


    ¡°This glutton is experiencing extreme discomfort from witnessing the scene before it,¡± the frog answered.


    Ao Niu still didn¡¯t understand.


    They continued roaming through the streets and gathering the materials required for refining the pills.


    After a short while, Xu Xiaolan found another interesting item¡ªthe Mood Robe.


    This robe could change colors according to the wearer¡¯s mood. For example, blue stood for gloomy, black stood for depressed, red stood for angry, white stood for calm, yellow stood for happy, and pink stood for like.


    The Mood Robe appeared fashionable, and it could shift through dozens of colors. This was a very creative design, and it could give off different appearances and vibes depending on its wearer¡¯s mood.


    However, it was fairly expensive. It had a price tag of one hundred thousand spirit stones.


    An Lin waved his hand. As long as Xiaolan liked it, he would buy, buy, and buy!


    His charisma as a boyfriend was overflowing.


    Then, Xiaolan told him that this robe was for him to wear. She wanted him to wear the Mood Robe and then stand in front of all the adorable celestial maidens. For example, Su Qianyun, Liu Qianhuan¡­ She wanted to see what color the Mood Robe would become.


    Pink stood for like. If the color became pink¡­ Heh¡­


    All three of An Lin¡¯s legs went limp when he heard this. He instantly felt unwell.


    What the f*ck?! So this was a trap?!


    He had made the promise to buy her anything that she wanted; he had to act on this promise even if it made him cry!


    Besides, Xu Xiaolan had already spoken. He had to buy this robe!


    An Lin¡¯s hand was trembling as he paid. His charisma as a boyfriend had vanished.


    Thereupon, Celestial Maiden Xiaolan gave him a rare present.


    The remorse that An Lin felt!


    ¡°An Lin, make sure to look after this robe. I want to see you wear it in the future.¡± Xu Xiaolan patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder smugly.


    An Lin felt like smashing the store as he accepted the Mood Robe. Out of everything to sell, you choose to sell this piece of garbage! Are you trying to screw people over?!


    A smug grin appeared on Gluttony¡¯s face. ¡°Heh, see that? They all say not to celebrate too early. What¡¯s there to be happy and smug about? You only own what you swallow into your belly!¡±


    Ao Niu found this remark slightly repetitive. However, it also noticed that Gluttony used a different tone and expression. ¡°What do you mean now?¡±


    Gluttony remained silent. Its face was filled with delight.


    The frog¡ªwhich had a high EQ¡ªinterjected, ¡°Croak! The glutton is feeling happy after seeing the couple get into a squabble. This is a symptom unique to single people.¡±


    ¡°Baa! I¡¯ll eat you!¡± Gluttony glowered at the frog.


    Ao Niu blinked in confusion. It still didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Moo, why is it happy? Shouldn¡¯t we be worried if they¡¯re squabbling? Shouldn¡¯t we try to cheer them up?¡± Ao Niu was mystified.


    Gluttony and the frog both stared at Ao Niu in shock.


    ¡°What?¡± Ao Niu felt like it couldn¡¯t keep up with these two beasts.


    ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m just jealous of your simplicity and innocence!¡± Gluttony replied.


    ¡°Honest cow! Tip-top excellent!¡± The frog gave Ao Niu a thumbs-up.


    Ao Niu gave an honest laugh. ¡°Hehe¡­¡±

 Chapter 834 - Shocked Uncle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After roaming around Pill City for a while, they finally gathered most of the materials needed to refine the pills.


    ¡°M-hm, we¡¯re still missing two core ingredients. We might need to go to the Pill Tower to find them.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi caressed his azure jade storage ring as he spoke.


    ¡°Pill Tower? That tower in the city center?¡± An Lin asked curiously. He turned his gaze toward the city center. Located there was a seven-colored pagoda, which towered into the skies.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed that legendary tower!¡± A look of reminiscence appeared in Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes as he gazed at that magnificent tower. ¡°The Pill Tower is one of the most renowned sacred lands for pill refinement. Many great pill refiners have emerged from this place. This place has produced eight pill refiners of the Supreme Stage!¡±


    An Lin was filled with a deep sense of admiration and awe upon hearing this.


    To his knowledge, pill refinement was separated into five major ranks¡ªFlame Mastery Stage, Wish Fulfilment Stage, Spirit Gathering Stage, Soul Creation Stage, and Supreme Stage. In other words, eight unparalleled pill refiners had emerged from this Pill Tower. This was an astounding feat.


    One had to remember, even Yi Xi¡¯s pill refinement rank was only of the Supreme Stage.


    Xu Xiaolan was especially talented in pill refinement, and she had also received Shen Yin¡¯s pill refinement inheritance. However, her current rank was only that of the Soul Creation Stage. As such, one could imagine just how bad*ss a pill refiner of the Supreme Stage was.


    At the very least, refining immortal pills was well within their capabilities.


    ¡°Do we really have the necessary qualifications to enter such an impressive place?¡± An Lin asked anxiously.


    ¡°Heh, ordinary people are indeed unable to enter. But you people must know, I have another identity¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi raised his proud head.


    The beasts all drew in sharp breaths. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also had looks of anticipation. An incredible identity was about to be revealed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just as you all think. I¡¯m also a pill refiner!¡± There was a smug grin on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m a pill refiner of the Spirit Gathering Pinnacle Stage!¡±


    Beasts: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Have you all been shocked speechless?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi wore a calm and understanding expression as he looked at the speechless people before him.


    An Lin grimaced. Say, you¡¯re a mythological beast of the Dao Integration Stage, yet your pill refinement rank is merely at the Spirit Gathering Pinnacle Stage? Is this really something to be proud of?


    M-hm, should I tell this uncle that Xiaolan¡¯s pill refinement rank is even higher than his? She¡¯s already reached the Soul Creation Stage¡­


    It was even more difficult for Xu Xiaolan to contain herself. She still had to maintain a facade of calm even while watching a senior brag about a pill refinement rank that was lower than hers¡­ It was truly exhausting!


    ¡°In the Pill Tower, pill refiners of the Supreme Stage are extremely transcendent beings.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi smiled. ¡°Pill refiners of the Soul Creation Stage can assume the positions of elder or tutor. As for pill refiners of the Spirit Gathering Pinnacle Stage, we¡¯re the most outstanding students of the Pill Tower.¡±


    The corners of An Lin¡¯s mouth also tugged into a smile.


    The beasts also smiled along with him.


    An Lin sighed in his mind. F*cking hell. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s just like me. His talent in pill refinement is non-existent, and his ranks are dragged up by his cultivation base!


    An Lin¡¯s Flame Mastery Stage pill refinement rank was a result of his Soul Formation Stage cultivation base. Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s Spirit Gathering Stage pill refinement rank was also most likely a result of his Dao Integration Stage cultivation base as well.


    After all, even pigs would become slightly knowledgeable if they reached such a cultivation base¡­


    Hang on¡­ he said that he was going to refine pills before.


    What kind of f*cking pills can he refine with such a lowly rank?!


    ¡°Uncle Dongfang, you said that you were going to refine aura-concealing pills for us. What rank are they? Is your pill refinement rank high enough?¡± An Lin tried to phrase his question in a tactful manner.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi sighed. ¡°I obtained the pill refinement recipe from an ancient text. It¡¯s a third-rank spirit pill. However, I¡¯m unable to refine it myself. I need to seek the help of a Soul Creation Stage pill refiner.


    ¡°This is fairly troublesome. After all, I¡¯ll need to reveal the pill refinement recipe. Never mind. For the sake of our safety, we need to make some necessary sacrifices.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had evidently reached a decision already. His expression told them that he was ready to sacrifice his ¡°little self¡±.


    ¡°That um¡­ It doesn¡¯t need to be so difficult. Xiaolan is actually a pill refiner of the Soul Creation Stage.¡± An Lin hesitated for a moment before deciding to say this.


    Uncle Dongfang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°W-what did you say?!¡±


    ¡°M-hm. Uncle Dongfang, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m a pill refiner of the Soul Creation Stage,¡± Xu Xiaolan confirmed. ¡°If it¡¯s a third-rank spirit pill, I¡¯m fairly confident that I can refine it if I see the pill recipe.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though he had lived for all these years, Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face still flushed red with embarrassment. There was nothing he could do about it. He was flexing before the others, yet a much younger cultivator suddenly informed him that she was more capable than him¡­


    This kind of feeling was truly painful!


    He had studied pill refinement for many years, yet he was even less capable than a young female¡­ Had his entire life been a waste of time?!


    For some reason, the image of a large-eyed, yellow-robed female suddenly appeared in his mind as he gazed at the shy yet confident female before him.


    ¡°Is that so. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Little Friend Xu Xiaolan with this matter.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded in agreement after a moment of absentmindedness.


    After confirming this, they continued to head toward the Pill Tower.


    In fact, Dongfang Zhuangshi was feeling a bit disappointed. His glory of being the strongest pill refiner of their group was stripped away from him.


    Xu Xiaolan was feeling a bit jittery. Her pill refinement rank was higher than a Dao Integration Stage cultivator and a bunch of Return to Void Stage cultivators! If news of this spread, she could definitely boast for a long time.


    ¡­


    In no time, they arrived before the Pill Tower.


    It appeared as though an event was being held on the dao plaza in front of the Pill Tower. There was a huge number of beings gathered here, and the dao plaza was bustling with excitement. At the dao plaza, which measured ten kilometers in perimeter, there were hundreds of thousands of beings moving about.


    A resonant voice was currently traveling over from the center of the dao plaza.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost upon us! The pill refinement competition that occurs once every ten years! As long as you¡¯re under thirty years of age, and your pill refinement rank has reached the Flame Mastery Stage, you can sign up to compete in this competition!


    ¡°The prize pool for this competition is extremely attractive! The top one hundred refiners will win the chance to enter the Pill Tower to cultivate. The top five refiners will each receive a sixth-rank immortal pill coupon. In addition to this, the winner will also receive a treasure from the Pill Tower¡ªthe intermediate-rank immortal tool, Nine Spirit Cauldron!¡±


    This voice swept over the entire dao plaza and also traveled into An Lin and the others¡¯ ears.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    They turned to look at each other. They could both see the flames of excitement and eagerness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°An Lin, it just so happens that I¡¯m short on a decent pill refinement cauldron,¡± Xu Xiaolan said crisply.


    ¡°Go on, Xiaolan. Let these beings understand the true art of pill refinement!¡± An Lin encouraged.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 835 - Scolded by a Youth

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hang on, you guys want to enter the competition?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    An Lin blinked. ¡°What? Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to keep a low profile? What¡¯s with you guys wanting to openly participate in a competition?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t understand what An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were thinking.


    So be it if An Lin wanted to participate. He had a strange way of thinking, and he always did bizarre things. But why did the mature and rational Xu Xiaolan also want to enter the competition?


    ¡°Uncle Dongfang, it¡¯s like this,¡± Xu Xiaolan explained. ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that we¡¯d be unable to escape if the Divine Bat Emperor came over and released the full power of its divine sense to search for us? Since that¡¯s the case, what difference does it make whether we keep a low profile or not?


    ¡°Apart from the supreme beings of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, no one else knows who we are.


    ¡°Even if there are members of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool here, they don¡¯t know of our identities. Since that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you also mentioned that the Pill Tower is supremely powerful,¡± An Lin chimed. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a neutral power that will only act in its own interests. The Pill Sage even refused to help Ghost Emperor Po Jun! Thus, we don¡¯t need to worry about the Pill Tower selling us out.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had no reply.


    He pinched his brows and asked, ¡°So¡­ you two want to obtain the Nine Spirit Cauldron?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± An Lin and Xu Xiaolan answered in unison.


    There were flames of eagerness burning in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    The current her clearly had an inflated ego!


    ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll cast a spell technique to alter your auras.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi started forming seals with his hands. ¡°In any case, the supreme beings of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool rely on detecting auras to recognize people. None of them have seen your appearances.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were overjoyed at receiving Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s approval. They excitedly ran over to sign up for the competition.


    A pitch-black, oval-shaped creature looked at the two unfamiliar beings before it. ¡°Humans?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I¡¯m An Lin. I¡¯m here to sign up for the competition!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Xu Xiaolan. I¡¯m also here to sign up for the competition!¡±


    Slap!


    They each took out one thousand spirit stones. This was the entrance fee for this competition.


    An Lin knew that he had no hope of winning any prizes. He was merely here to accompany Xu Xiaolan and have some fun. Anyway, one thousand spirit stones was nothing to him.


    He glanced at the competitors. This dao plaza was extremely spacious, and there were currently tens of thousands of beings standing before their pill refinement cauldrons.


    With so many competitors, the entrance fees alone would earn the Pill Tower tens of millions of spirit stones.


    The surrounding spectators also numbered upward three hundred thousand. The atmosphere was buzzing with excitement.


    The hovering oval-shaped creature accepted their entrance fee wordlessly. After all, the Pill Tower was a renowned sacred ground. All beings were treated equally here. It was only normal that beings of all tribes came to attend this competition.


    It took out a mirror and pointed it toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    A streak of white flashed across the mirror, and both their ages were displayed on its surface. They were both twenty-one years of age, and they both had pill refinement ranks at or above the Flame Mastery Stage.


    The hovering creature nodded and handed them competition cards. ¡°Find an empty space to stand. The competition will begin in an hour.¡±


    The two of them cheerfully left to find an empty spot.


    Although there were tens of thousands of competitors here, the space available was massive!


    They found a relatively large patch of empty space in no time. Once they settled down, they took out their pill refinement cauldrons.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill refinement cauldron had beautiful decorations, and there was a phoenix carved onto its surface. The quality of this cauldron was actually quite high already. It was an intermediate-rank spirit tool.


    An Lin also found a pill refinement cauldron amid his pile of spirit tools, and it was even higher in rank than Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cauldron. It was a high-rank spirit tool. However, it looked much uglier than Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cauldron. The air outlet of his cauldron was in the form of two pigs who were gazing at each other lovingly. Their mouths were open, and it looked as if they were about to exchange a kiss¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, your pill refinement cauldron is so peculiar!¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed at the two pigs and burst into laughter. She was laughing so hard that she could barely stand up straight.


    An Lin¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°What do you understand?!¡± he retorted. ¡°What¡¯s important is its internal quality! Humph! What¡¯s wrong with pig heads? Are you looking down on pigs?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blinked her beautiful eyes. ¡°I never said that,¡± she teased in a pleasant voice. ¡°Why are you mentioning pig heads?¡±


    An Lin pondered for a moment. Indeed, Xu Xiaolan had never mentioned pig heads. He had no retort.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Foolish human. What the f*ck do you understand? The external appearance of a pill refinement cauldron isn¡¯t important? Who gave you the courage to say this?¡± a powerful voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin looked beside him. A gigantic figure, which was almost one hundred feet in height, blocked his vision.


    This was a western lizard-dragon. Its wings were smooth, and the edges of them were razor-sharp. A dangerous glint flashed in its yellow eyes.


    ¡°Foolish human?¡± An Lin shot a glance at the lizard-dragon.


    There had always been animosity between humans and the Western Dragon Tribe. If they met elsewhere, An Lin would¡¯ve cast a Mountain Quaking Fist without hesitation. He would prove that humans weren¡¯t foolish.


    This dragon was merely a cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage. How could it block his Mountain Quaking Fist?


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re a foolish human! You¡¯re clueless about pill refinement!¡±


    The dragon started speaking with an air of unflappable authority.


    ¡°A pill refiner must perfect their appearance before nurturing their spirit. Only then can they develop a charm! The external appearance of a pill refinement cauldron can affect a refiner¡¯s visual sense. As such, it can further affect a pill¡¯s shape and spirit. A pill refinement cauldron is the foundation of pill refinement. Thus, it is extremely important!


    ¡°For example, consider if you¡¯re given a mouthful of repulsive-looking food, or if you¡¯re given a mouthful of pleasant-looking food. To the chef, the skills and state of mind required for creating them are different. As such, the resulting food is also different.


    ¡°Do you¡­ understand?¡±


    The western dragon regarded An Lin with contempt.


    An Lin was stunned. He had been scolded by a weak sh*t? And it appeared like he had no retort?


    He involuntarily turned his gaze toward the dragon¡¯s pill refinement cauldron. ¡°So, this is why you carved yourself onto your pill refinement cauldron?¡± He grimaced.


    That¡¯s right, the dragon had carved his own figure onto his pill refinement cauldron! And it looked even more handsome than his true self!


    ¡°Heh, I instantly feel more confident when I see my mightily handsome self. The shape, spirit, and soul of my pill refinement will also receive a boost. Foolish human, do you understand now?¡± A smug grin appeared on the dragon¡¯s face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked toward the two pigs on his pill refinement cauldron. His feeling right now was indescribable.


    ¡°Grey, stop causing trouble! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    At this moment, a slightly vixenish voice traveled over.


    The black dragon shuddered and nodded his head emphatically. ¡°Julia, please calm down! I promise I won¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡±


    ¡°Humph! If you say one more word, I¡¯ll cut your tongue off first!¡±


    The black dragon immediately shut his mouth. It didn¡¯t dare speak anymore.


    An Lin shifted his gaze sideways. There was another western dragon next to the black dragon.


    Its body was an icy-blue color, and its wings appeared especially smooth and streamlined. It looked like an aloof dragon beauty. Who would¡¯ve thought that her temper would be so fiery?


    Julia¡¯s rank wasn¡¯t low either. She was of the Soul Formation Initial Stage, and such rank could already be considered as outstanding among the competitors. Considering that she was under thirty years of age, she was indeed an exceptional talent!


    Not long later, a voluptuous beauty of the True Demon Tribe flew into the sky. She was wearing a red dress, and she started speaking in a silvery voice.


    ¡°Attention, competitors who have arrived from all over the continent. The pill refinement competition that occurs once every ten years will begin now!¡±

 Chapter 836 - Profitable Competition Rules

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everyone became attentive upon hearing that the pill refinement competition had begun.


    ¡°My name is Meimei, and I¡¯ll be presiding over this competition. Don¡¯t try to pull any tricks in front of me. If anyone violates the rules, they¡¯ll be disqualified immediately!¡± The female true demon¡¯s red-colored dress fluttered as she hovered in mid-air. She looked like a rose in full bloom, beautiful and bewitching.


    She stamped her feet, and a white, semi-transparent spell formation suddenly enveloped the entire dao plaza. Every single competitor felt some kind of energy envelop them.


    An Lin knew that this energy had the ability to monitor them.


    The tens of thousands of competitors all gazed toward the true demon in the sky. Their gazes were fervent, and their heartbeats also quickened. Then, looks of disappointment fell over many of their faces.


    Argh¡­ Detestable safety knickers!


    She was wearing a red dress and hovering in mid-air. Wasn¡¯t this to provide them with God¡¯s perspective?


    Yet she was wearing safety knickers¡­ What the hell?


    Anyhow, her long and slender legs were still very attractive. There were some competitors who were satisfied with this sight.


    An Lin didn¡¯t look, as Xu Xiaolan was standing right next to him. He was a man of integrity!


    ¡°The judges for this competition will consist of ten elders from our Pill Tower.¡± Meimei pointed toward the ten bizarre-looking elders at the front of the dao plaza. Then, she introduced then one by one.


    ¡°Test One: Refine a spirit pill within two hours, then hand the pill over to the Pill Tower. Based on the rank and quality of the pills, the elders will select the top one hundred competitors. The remaining competitors will all be eliminated!¡± Meimei fluttered her eyelashes at the competitors below her. ¡°Please prepare your own pill refinement ingredients¡­¡±


    The dao plaza instantly burst into an uproar!


    ¡°F*ck! That¡¯s absolute bullsh*t! What happened to the Pill Tower providing ingredients?¡±


    ¡°The Pill Tower changes the rules every time¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I didn¡¯t bring pill refinement ingredients. Aren¡¯t I f*cked then?¡± A white panther from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool squatted down and burst into tears.


    ¡°I brought pill refinement ingredients¡­ It¡¯s a shame that there¡¯s not enough to refine a spirit pill though.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m done for¡­ This is unfair!¡±


    Many competitors were stupefied by this requirement. Some howled in frustration, and others criticized the organizers for being moronic and retarded. There were also some who burst into tears.


    Meimei paused for a moment before flicking her fingers lightly. Bursts of white light shot toward the competitors like swords. Wails of anguish echoed through the dao plaza.


    The competitors were stupefied once more. Why was she even attacking now?!


    ¡°Exchanging pill refinement ingredients within the competition grounds is forbidden!¡± Meimei announced coldly.


    Many more competitors fell into despair. Just as they had thought of purchasing ingredients from other competitors, Meimei banned this option.


    ¡°As an outstanding pill refiner, how can one not have sufficient amounts of pill refinement ingredients on them? What will you use to fight for the top one hundred positions? You may as well scram!¡± Meimei¡¯s voice reverberated through the dao plaza.


    One had to admit, this reasoning was irrefutable.


    Thereupon, a strange scene played out on the dao plaza. The majority of competitors were eliminated before they had even started pill refinement.


    This was an extremely brutal start.


    In the end, only two thousand or so competitors were left on the dao plaza.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°What a crafty scheme!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement. ¡°The entrance fee was one thousand spirit stones each, and there were tens of thousands of competitors. Which means¡­ they raked in tens of millions of spirit stones in profit. And now, we still need to prepare our own materials¡­ Moreover, we need to hand our spirit pills over to the Pill Tower. This means that they¡¯ll instantly receive a huge amount of spirit pills. This is another incalculable amount of profit¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan, when we get back, let¡¯s hold some competition in the name of our Four Nine Immortal Sect. It seems so profitable!¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but speak in excitement.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the development of our sect is going a bit astray?¡±


    An Lin waved his hand. ¡°Who cares! It¡¯s our sect anyway. We can do anything we want!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. What a domineering sect leader!


    ¡°Speaking of which, what rank pill should we refine? This is only the preliminary competition, right? It¡¯ll be a waste if the rank is too high!¡± An Lin had a look of vexation.


    Although he wasn¡¯t short on money, he still didn¡¯t want the organizers to make too much off him.


    Xu Xiaolan tapped her slender chin. There was a look of hesitation in her eyes, and it was evident that she was also unsure. ¡°How about¡­ I refine a fifth-rank spirit pill first. I feel like a fifth-rank spirit pill is enough to rank me in the top one hundred.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll refine a ninth-rank spirit pill.¡±


    ¡°Can you do it?¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in astonishment.


    ¡°Men can¡¯t say no!¡± An Lin puffed his chest out as he answered.


    He was just here for fun anyway. However, he couldn¡¯t embarrass himself too much.


    He was of the Flame Mastery Pinnacle Stage, so refining the lowest rank spirit pill was most likely within his abilities.


    Duang!


    The competition bell rang to signify the start.


    Meimei started recording the time, and the two thousand competitors started refining their pills.


    Sorting ingredients, lighting a fire, casting pill refinement spell techniques¡­


    A deep sense of envy welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart as he looked at the competitors completing these actions fluently.


    He also wanted to flex through pill refinement! He wanted to see people¡¯s shocked expressions when they witnessed him refine a divine pill! It would be an amazing feeling, right?


    However, it was a pity that he didn¡¯t have such talents.


    ¡°Oi, Grey! If you can¡¯t make it into the top one hundred this time, I¡¯ll f*cking murder you! Understand?!¡± Julia suddenly roared at Grey again.


    Grey shuddered in fright. ¡°Understood, Julia. I¡¯ll definitely rank inside the top one hundred! I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡±


    He carefully sifted through medicinal ingredients with his large dragon claws as he replied.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this the mighty pill refiner, Sir Grey? Why are you being scolded like a little child? Rank inside the top one hundred? This goal is set a bit too low, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Grey glowered back at him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand sh*t! It¡¯s a great honor to rank within the top one hundred of this competition. Don¡¯t annoy me, you noob refiner!¡±


    It¡¯s a great honor to rank within the top one hundred?


    An Lin blinked in thought. Is he misunderstanding something about the phrase ¡°great honor¡±?


    Sigh¡­ He was accustomed to being Long Aotian1. The top one hundred truly seemed like an extremely low goal to aim for.


    ¡°Forgive me, I¡¯m unable to understand the aims of weaklings such as you.¡± An Lin sighed.


    Grey almost spat blood upon hearing this. ¡°Shut the f*ck up with your nonsense!¡± he roared. ¡°If you keep spewing sh*t, I¡¯ll f*cking eat you! Don¡¯t you need to refine your pill?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ that¡¯s right. How can a foolish human like you make it into the top one hundred? Better off not wasting resources!¡± Grey continued to taunt An Lin.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization.


    That¡¯s right, he also had to refine pills as well!


    He stopped exchanging barbs and immediately retrieved ingredients from his storage ring.


    Although he didn¡¯t have many spirit stones in his storage ring, he had mountains of other valuable resources.


    After all, he had looted the belongings of many Return to Void Stage cultivators.


    After pondering for a moment, An Lin picked a ninth-rank spirit pill that was relatively easy to refine.


    This pill was called the Qing Que Pill, and it could reinvigorate one after a battle. It could also unblock one¡¯s meridians.


    With his Flame Mastery Stage rank, this pill would most likely pose no problems.


    Even if he lost, he had to lose with dignity.


    An Lin glanced at Grey. The ingredients that he had picked out were also just so-so.


    Aren¡¯t you striving for the top one hundred? Are those ingredients really sufficient?


    An Lin was slightly dazed. However, he didn¡¯t give this much thought and started concentrating on his own pill refinement.

 Chapter 837 - Unexpected Result

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Choosing what flames to use for pill refinement was also a type of skill.


    Right now, An Lin had six flames to choose from¡ªDemonic Star Flame, Great Holy Flame, Setting Moon Flame, Heavenly Void Flame, Mutant Blood Phoenix Flame, and Holy Vermilion Bird Flame. If he included the Golden Dragon Flame from the Divine Flame Bead, then he had seven flames to choose from.


    The choice of flames would depend on what pill one wanted to refine.


    The more control one had over their flames, the lower the chance of making mistakes during pill refinement. Moreover, a high-quality flame could improve the essence of a pill, giving it more spirituality and divinity. The overall rank and quality of the pill would also be given a boost.


    An Lin was refining a ninth-rank spirit pill; what would he care about quality? He would thank the heavens if he didn¡¯t make any mistakes. Thus, he was naturally going to pick the flame that he was most familiar with.


    In fact, Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t using a holy flame either. Rather, she was using a golden-colored divine flame.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s slender hands danced through the air like butterflies, and herbs flew into her pill refinement cauldron one after another. Her motions were fluid and elegant.


    An Lin was in a trance as he gazed at her. As expected, focused beauties are the most enchanting!


    After staring for a while, he finally regained his senses and reached a decision in his mind.


    Demonic Star Flame, you¡¯re the one!


    This was the first divine flame that An Lin had obtained. It was a flame that was fierce yet precise.


    Boom!


    A purple flame burst to life under the pill refinement cauldron.


    An Lin lacked the skills to be as fluid as Xu Xiaolan, and he was extremely careful every time he added an ingredient. As he placed new ingredients in, he also took extreme care to control his flames. This was necessary to prevent his cauldron from exploding.


    Pill refinement looked fairly boring on the surface, but it was actually a very stimulating process.


    One tiny blunder, and one¡¯s efforts might all go to waste.


    An Lin was unable to emulate Xu Xiaolan¡¯s elegance, and he was more so unable to emulate Yi Xi¡¯s habit of dancing as he refined pills. All he could do was to baby his pill with extreme care.


    Was it boring?


    No!


    It was freakin¡¯ fun!


    Right now, it was as though An Lin was carefully nurturing a life form. There was no room for error. Once he succeeded, he would be instilled with a deep sense of satisfaction and accomplishment.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion, and a miserable wail suddenly traveled over from nearby.


    A being had lost control of its flame and blown up its pill refinement cauldron.


    ¡°Eliminated!¡± A ray of light suddenly descended from the spell formation and destroyed that competitor¡¯s competition card.


    The cat beast left the dao plaza dejectedly. As it walked past An Lin, it inadvertently glanced at him. Its pupils contracted in shock. ¡°This flame¡­ It¡¯s actually a divine flame?!¡±


    Divine flames possessed extraordinarily pure flame powers, and they also possessed a sense of divinity.


    Right now, An Lin was focused on refining his pill. When he heard this surprised yelp, he replied with an enigmatic smile. Then, he continued to refine his pill.


    Heh¡­ So it turns out that divine flames are this rare?


    It felt fairly satisfying that he was also able to flex with this.


    One hour later.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    Waves of exploding energies boomed one after another.


    This was the phenomenon that appeared when spirit pills were born into the world.


    Of course, the majority of these explosions were a result of failed pill refinement attempts. Following these explosions, numerous competitors were eliminated from the competition.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know how many people had been eliminated either. He was completely focused on the task before him.


    ¡°Master¡¯s Wife, I know you can do it!¡± Xiao Ze watched the competition anxiously.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you cheering Master on?¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly asked in confusion as it landed on Xiao Ze¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Master is there to accompany Xu Xiaolan; what¡¯s the point of cheering for him? He¡¯s not going to place in the top one hundred anyway. He¡¯s just there to experience the competition atmosphere.¡± Xiao Ze had a look of indifference as he spoke.


    ¡°Can¡¯t place in the top one hundred? That¡¯s not a foregone conclusion. I reckon that Master is fairly capable!¡±


    Xiao Ze ignored the blindly worshipping butterfly.


    However, Dongfang Zhuangshi also chimed in at this moment, ¡°An Lin is indeed fairly capable. His performance is not outstanding, but it¡¯s solid and steady. If we disregard the freakish talents and compare him to the other competitors, his performance is arguably very impressive ¡±


    Xiao Ze was slightly dazed. Even Dongfang Zhuangshi thought this? He finally turned his attention toward that male. The more he looked, the more surprised he became.


    ¡­


    Time flew by.


    Xu Xiaolan finally completed her pill refinement.


    A sparkling and crystal clear spirit pill radiated in mid-air.


    She was extremely satisfied with her pill. This pill is enough to place me in the top one hundred, right? Otherwise, the competitors are way too freakish!


    She turned her gaze toward An Lin, who was currently manipulating his divine flame. His actions weren¡¯t elegant, yet they were very orderly. His handsome face was a picture of concentration.


    She fell into a trance as she stared at him.


    As expected¡­ focused males are the most handsome!


    An Lin¡¯s pill refinement skills contained some imperfections. Usually, Xu Xiaolan wouldn¡¯t be able to resist the urge to point them out and correct them. However, she wasn¡¯t able to do this right now. Once she did this, both of them would be disqualified.


    She could only watch him quietly.


    An Lin knew that Xu Xiaolan was watching him, so he put in even more effort.


    Humans, right? When they were being watched by someone they liked, they would always want to perform better.


    Unexpectedly, he put in too much effort. His flames became too fierce, and he almost incinerated an ingredient.


    Xu Xiaolan let out a startled yelp. An Lin shuddered, and he immediately stabilized his flame.


    Remedy, I must remedy this situation! At the very least, I need to succeed in refining this spirit pill!


    An Lin gave one hundred and twenty percent effort to refine this pill.


    Boom!


    Finally, the pill left the cauldron. Success!


    Sweat trickled down An Lin¡¯s forehead, and he gazed at the pill in his hand in delight. This was a ninth-rank spirit pill! Although it was a ninth-rank spirit pill with a crude appearance, it was still a spirit pill, no?


    ¡°An Lin, beautifully done! You¡¯ve improved!¡± Xu Xiaolan was all smiles as she praised him.


    An Lin glanced at the female beside him in satisfaction. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so,¡± he replied modestly. ¡°It¡¯s just a tad better than ordinary people.¡±


    In all honesty, he really couldn¡¯t flex when it came to pill refinement. Even the piss-weak dragon next to him could ridicule him.


    With this in mind, An Lin involuntarily glanced toward Grey.


    Upon seeing the pill that Grey was refining, he almost wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Pfff¡­ You¡¯re this f*cking weak?¡±


    An Lin felt like some image in his mind had crumbled. The black dragon beside him had just reached the pill condensation stage. However, judging by the energy fluctuations of the pill, it was also a f*cking ninth-rank spirit pill!


    ¡°A mighty pill refiner like you is actually refining a ninth-rank spirit pill?!


    ¡°How are you going to enter the top one hundred with a ninth-rank spirit pill? By relying on your cauldron?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief.


    Grey¡¯s face twitched. He really wanted to let loose a torrent of abuse. However, he was performing pill condensation right now, and he couldn¡¯t let his concentration slip.


    He suddenly opened his jaws. ¡°Puff!¡± A burst of dragon flames washed over his spirit pill.


    Boom!


    A ripple of energy exploded outward. Pill condensation successful!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ I succeeded! I finally refined a spirit pill!¡± Grey jumped about in joy. He was giggling like a giant child.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. You merely refined a ninth-rank spirit pill¡­ Is there any need to be so happy?


    To think that he had expected something more from Grey¡­ He was clearly full of hot air!


    Duang!


    The bell tolled, and the competition came to a sudden end.


    Many competitors who were yet to finish sighed.


    As for those who had completed their pill refinement, their competition cards and pills were all pulled toward the sky by some mysterious force. Then, they all landed in Meimei¡¯s hands.


    A powerful divine sense swept over them.


    ¡°Successfully refined pills, one hundred and twenty-five. Unsuccessful pills, thirty-five.


    ¡°This time, only ninety competitors have won the right to become disciples of the Pill Tower!


    ¡°The rank of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill is the highest. It¡¯s a fifth-rank pinnacle stage spirit pill1! After that, we have Rika, Black Sword Lord, Ban Yue, Julia¡­ An Lin, and Grey!


    ¡°Congratulations on making it through to the second round!¡±


    The massive crowd of spectators started cheering. Their thunderous shouts reverberated through heaven and earth.


    These ninety competitors were the future of the Pill Tower. They would also become the pillars that held the Pill Tower up. Thus, the cheers at this moment were understandably thunderous and unrestrained.


    Grey was head over heels with joy. ¡°Haha¡­ My dream has finally become a reality! I can finally enter the Pill Tower to study! This is a supreme honor!¡±


    Amid the boundless cheers, there were two people who were dumbfounded. They felt like they were living in a dream.


    An Lin was stupefied. ¡°I made it into the top one hundred?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was also dazed. ¡°I just refined something casually, yet I came first?¡±

 Chapter 838 - Super Hard Test

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This ranking had come far too suddenly.


    In fact, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both started questioning the Pill Tower¡¯s power.


    This was the ability of the top one hundred pill refiners¡­? No, the top ninety pill refiners?


    Weak beyond belief!


    Xu Xiaolan had aimed for the top one hundred, yet she came first.


    An Lin had aimed for¡­ nothing, yet he placed in the top ninety!


    M-hm¡­ This was completely unreal!


    When the competition card flew back to An Lin, the rejoicing Grey was astounded. ¡°So, you¡¯re An Lin? My God! Who would¡¯ve thought that you were also this capable!¡±


    An Lin sighed. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect this. I just casually refined a pill, yet I still placed higher than you¡­ This is the supreme honor that you speak of? As expected. The overly powerful me is unable to understand the lives of weaklings such as you¡­¡±


    Grey almost spat out a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. However, he couldn¡¯t come up with any retort. After all, Meimei had read An Lin¡¯s name right before his.


    The black lizard dragon was both embarrassed and furious. It widened its bloody maw and roared, ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Bam!


    Grey¡¯s head suddenly suffered a heavy blow.


    ¡°Grey, if you dare cause any more troubles, I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Julia¡¯s razor-sharp dragon claws clamped down on Grey¡¯s head. It was as though she was going to crush his head any second.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Cousin, I won¡¯t do it again. Please spare me!¡± Grey shrunk his head back and begged loudly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could it be¡­ that Grey had learned the phrase ¡°I¡¯ll kill you¡± from his cousin?


    ¡­


    The eliminated competitors started leaving the competition grounds, and the vast dao plaza suddenly became extremely spacious. The surrounding spectators quickly moved in closer.


    The gazes of the hundreds of thousands of spectators were all gathered upon the ninety pill refining prodigies.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin also had the chance to be viewed as a pill refining prodigy. He was also able to enjoy the spectators¡¯ envious and reverent gazes.


    Of course, Xu Xiaolan captured the large majority of the spectators¡¯ attention.


    Xu Xiaolan¡ªwho had only wanted to save some resources and make it into the top one hundred¡ªfound that she had performed too superbly. She ended up coming first, and she instantly became the center of attention.


    Not only were the spectators amazed, but even Meimei and the Pill Tower elders were surprised by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s performance. It was evident that she had already become a legitimate contender for first place in their minds.


    Upon seeing the attention surrounding Xu Xiaolan, An Lin smiled proudly. He really wanted to shout, ¡°Impressive, isn¡¯t she? She¡¯s my dao partner!¡±


    Many people had expressions of envy and reverence. However, there were also some who had looks of hostility. They were none other than the remaining competitors. They were clearly unhappy about Xu Xiaolan coming first.


    ¡°Humph! It¡¯s only the preliminary competition. What¡¯s the point of refining such a high-ranked pill? To grab attention?¡± A transparent, liquid-like female stood with her hands on hips. Her entire body was blue, and there was a look of disdain on her face.


    ¡°Rika, just ignore her,¡± a true demon sneered. ¡°Only foolish humans will do things like this. We¡¯re also able to refine fifth-rank pinnacle stage spirit pills, aren¡¯t we? She¡¯s a fool for wasting resources and gifting the Pill Tower a high-quality spirit pill. There¡¯s no need for us to do that.¡± This true demon had a black sword strapped to their back.


    ¡°Honor and glory? They¡¯re nothing but illusions. The higher one flies, the more painful their fall.


    ¡°In the next event, she¡¯ll most likely understand. She¡¯ll understand what true difference in ability looks like.¡±


    An ethereal and distant voice sounded. This was a female whose body was composed of a mass of black-colored energy. Behind her was a green crescent.


    The three conversing beings were also enjoying a great amount of attention. This was because they were also strong contenders for first place. They were¡ªRika, Black Sword Lord, and Ban Yue!


    Every single one of the ninety competitors had a cultivation base at or above the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    In reality, pill refinement ability was strongly correlated to one¡¯s cultivation base. After all, one¡¯s grasp over various types of skills, as well as their understanding of nature, would increase as their cultivation base increased.


    Thus, even if one wasn¡¯t naturally talented in pill refinement, they could still raise their pill refinement ranks through raising their cultivation base.


    An Lin and Dongfang Zhuangshi were the best examples to demonstrate this point.


    Were these ninety competitors strong?


    Even if one disregarded their pill refinement talents, they were still undoubtedly supreme prodigies. After all, they had reached the Spirit Nurturing Stage before the age of thirty!


    This fact would become even clearer if one looked at the Heavenly Court¡¯s The United University of Cultivation. This university housed the largest number of young prodigies. However, how many of them could reach the rank of Spirit Nurturing Stage before graduating?


    Thus, the competitors here weren¡¯t weak at all. Rather, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were simply too strong!


    It was just that they didn¡¯t recognize this fact themselves.


    After all, their recent skirmishes were all against beings of the Return to Void Stage¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°The second event will decide the top five most outstanding competitors. Each of them will receive a sixth-rank immortal pill coupon. Next, I¡¯ll announce the event rules.


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll hand each of you a recipe for a fourth-rank spirit pill¡ªthe Spirit Rejuvenation Pill. Your task is to refine this Spirit Rejuvenation Pill. The elders will rank you according to the quality of your refined pills.


    ¡°The Pill Tower will provide you with the ingredients¡­ free of charge!¡±


    Meimei smiled broadly as she spoke.


    The competitors were speechless. If the Pill Tower didn¡¯t provide them with ingredients, then they would all be f*cked, okay?! It would be likely that over half of them would have to resign from the competition.


    An Lin was fairly happy about this. At least the Pill Tower still had some conscience. This decision was most likely made because most of these competitors were probably going to join the Pill Tower. It wouldn¡¯t be nice to screw their own disciples over so badly.


    M-hm¡­ speaking of which¡­


    Most competitors fell into despair upon hearing that they had to refine a fourth-rank spirit pill.


    F*ckin¡¯¡­ The rank of this pill was even higher than what Xu Xiaolan had achieved in the preliminary event! And she had come first! How could they refine it?


    They were indeed prodigies. However, they weren¡¯t that freakishly talented!


    Many competitors hung their heads in dejection. A large number of them hadn¡¯t even refined fifth-rank spirit pills before, let alone fourth-rank spirit pills. How could they suddenly jump to refining a fourth-rank spirit pill?


    Even if Fish Leong1 sang for them, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to muster any combative spirit¡­


    Grey also had a look of despair. He glanced at An Lin and sighed. ¡°Human, we¡¯re both the weakest of the bunch. It¡¯s best if we resign and spectate from the sidelines.¡±


    An Lin remained still upon hearing this. He clasped his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°How can a sparrow know the will of a swan1?¡±


    Grey faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Foolish human!¡± he roared. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    A chill suddenly ran down his spine, and the black dragon instantly shrunk back in fright.


    Julia¡¯s piercing glare was currently focused on Grey.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ve decided not to leave. I¡¯ll stand right here to witness how you fail!¡± Grey remained where he was as he sneered at An Lin.


    An Lin ignored the black dragon.


    He didn¡¯t stay because he could refine a fourth-rank spirit pill. The reason he remained was that he couldn¡¯t stand the thought of the Pill Tower making money off him. He wanted to put the Pill Tower¡¯s resources ¡°to good use¡±.


    Bundles of ingredients were handed down to them.


    Duang!


    Following the chime of the bell, Meimei announced, ¡°The second event begins now!¡±

 Chapter 839 - A Call from the Sea of Vital Energy

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The second event entered hell-mode right from the outset.


    Most competitors were overcome with a feeling of despair. However, there were some who were excited about the challenge. There were also some who were extremely confident.


    For example, the three favorites for first place. Right now, all three of them wore a smile on their faces.


    ¡°Very well. By refining a fourth-rank spirit pill, we¡¯ll be able to show off our true skills!¡± The transparent blue female nodded in satisfaction.


    Then, she turned her gaze toward the nearby Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Look,¡± she said and chuckled. ¡°That human female is paralyzed to the spot. She¡¯s been scared silly, hasn¡¯t she? Did she think she could win by refining a fifth-rank spirit pill?¡±


    Black Sword Lord shook his head. ¡°Humans are all like this. They climb up a single mountain peak, and they think they¡¯ve reached the summit. They fail to understand what a truly large mountain is like. The present her is definitely wallowing in despair. Kekeke¡­ What a delightful sight.¡±


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan will probably come to grips with this brutal reality soon. Let¡¯s concentrate on our own tasks first. A fourth-rank spirit pill is no walk in the park for us,¡± Ban Yue said in an ethereal voice, and a green flame suddenly jumped out from the green crescent behind her back.


    The green flame radiated with a rich aura of vitality. This flame could increase a pill¡¯s confluency and spirituality, and it could also increase a pill¡¯s quality!


    The three beings stopped looking at Xu Xiaolan, and they turned their attention back to pill refinement.


    The spectators also launched into heated discussions when they saw the unmoving Xu Xiaolan. There was doubt, there was bewilderment, and there was also disappointment.


    It wasn¡¯t that Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t know how to refine fourth-rank spirit pills. Rather, she was pondering over which flame to use. Theoretically speaking, it would be better to use the Mutant Blood Phoenix Flame when refining the Spirit Rejuvenation Pill. This was because flames that possessed the power of life would provide buffs to spirit pills of the life category.


    However, she was afraid that she didn¡¯t have enough control over that flame.


    After all, she had only received that flame not long ago. She was still unfamiliar with it, and it would be a shame if she stuffed up.


    Never mind¡­ It¡¯s not like I have to fight for the first place. I¡¯ll just strive to make it into the top five!


    Xu Xiaolan started her pill refinement. She stuck with the flame that she was most familiar with¡ªGolden Phoenix Flame!


    There had been thousands of competitors before, so very few people had witnessed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill refinement.


    Now, however, she was at the center of widespread attention. The flame that she released flickered with divine might, and its purity was incredibly high. The crisp cries of phoenixes were also vaguely discernible. This flame was resplendent and noble.


    The appearance of this flame created a huge stir among the spectators.


    ¡°My God¡­ What am I seeing?! This purity, this intent realm¡­ Is this a divine flame?¡±


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? She possesses a divine flame at such a young age¡­ Her future is limitless!¡±


    ¡°Just then, so many of you were still questioning her abilities. Come on, where are you now? Is she an attention-seeker, hah? Even if she fails to refine a fourth-rank spirit pill, she¡¯s already shown that she can refine a fifth-rank pinnacle stage spirit pill. Based on this, and the fact that she possesses a divine flame, she¡¯s definitely going to become a first-rate pill refiner in the future!¡±


    Some of the spectators fell silent. Others felt as if they had been slapped in the face.


    The ten Pill Tower elders were also surprised and delighted upon seeing Xu Xiaolan release her divine flame. They entered into a heated discussion.


    ¡°Such a good talent! She¡¯s mine!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Ling Yan, aren¡¯t you taking Ban Yue in as your disciple? Why are you suddenly changing your mind now?¡±


    ¡°Heh, who doesn¡¯t want a good disciple? Others mightn¡¯t be able to tell, but how can we not tell? Put in the past, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill refinement ability would be championship material. Right now, apart from that person, who else can¡¯t she beat?¡±


    ¡­


    Just as Xu Xiaolan attracted widespread attention, An Lin also attracted the attention of one being. That¡¯s right, he attracted the attention of that male dragon, Grey!


    Grey rested an arm on his pill refinement cauldron and stood in a relaxed pose. He picked his nose and chuckled. ¡°An Lin, why don¡¯t you hurry up and start refining? I¡¯m waiting for you to become the champion! I¡¯m waiting to see you walk toward the pinnacle of life!¡±


    An Lin grimaced. Having a retard continually taunt him was an incredibly horrible experience. So be it if he could flex and throw a few jabs of his own. However, the point was that he couldn¡¯t right now.


    Most competitors who had advanced to the second round were of the Spirit Gathering Stage.


    There were very few pill refiners of the Flame Mastery Pinnacle Stage. Moreover, they had all resigned from the competition.


    There was only one Flame Mastery Stage pill refiner who hadn¡¯t resigned¡ªAn Lin.


    Forget about it¡­ I¡¯ll go for broke!


    An Lin gritted his teeth and released the Mutant Blood Phoenix Flame.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored flame raged through his pill refinement cauldron.


    Grey¡ªwho was just about to taunt An Lin again¡ªjumped up in fright.


    His eyes bulged in shock. ¡°T-this¡­ This is a¡­ divine flame?!¡±


    ¡°Is this anything to be surprised about?¡± An Lin blinked as if confused.


    ¡°This is a divine flame! A flame that pill refiners dream of! One can only obtain such a flame if they¡¯re powerful and encounter great fortunes! How come you possess such a flame?!¡± Grey¡¯s face distorted in jealousy.


    ¡°Oh, so divine flames are this bad*ss?¡± An Lin continued sifting through the ingredients as he spoke. ¡°I seriously can¡¯t understand why weaklings like you are shocked by these kinds of things. I still have several other divine flames that I haven¡¯t released yet¡­¡±


    Grey shuddered involuntarily. ¡°Are we really living in the same world?¡± he spat through gritted teeth. ¡°How can you be like this¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. He ignored the retarded dragon and started placing the chosen ingredients into his pill refinement cauldron. Then, he manipulated the Mutant Blood Phoenix Flame and started refining the ingredients.


    He knew that refining a ninth-rank spirit pill was already his limit. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he was going to give up. Facing this challenge head-on, and then failing with dignity, was also a decent choice.


    He started refining his pill.


    The higher ranked a pill, the harder it would be to extract and fuse the essence of the ingredients.


    An Lin took great care with everything that he did. His attention was extremely focused. Although he didn¡¯t release his divine sense, it stimulated every part of his body and made sure that he remained in an optimal condition.


    Grey watched on from the side. For some reason, he felt like An Lin was becoming more and more capable. It appeared as if An Lin¡¯s pill refinement skills were better than his¡­


    ¡°M-hm¡­ He¡¯s starting to extract the essence of the second-rank spirit herb, the Eternal Youth Grass,¡± Grey murmured. ¡°Based on his ability, he won¡¯t be able to succeed.¡±


    Although he said this, the black dragon couldn¡¯t shift his gaze from An Lin.


    For some reason, a peculiar feeling welled up in his heart when he saw An Lin¡¯s tenacious expression.


    I need to extract the essence of the Eternal Youth Grass now¡­


    An Lin manipulated the flames with his fingers as he focused his attention.


    Extracting the essence of second-rank spirit herbs was difficult even for experienced pill refiners of the Spirit Gathering Stage, let alone a pill refiner of the Flame Mastery Stage.


    Concentrate¡­ Concentrate¡­ Carefully strip it off¡­


    Sh*t!


    The Eternal Youth Grass is about to crumble! Crap! The flames are too hard to control!


    An Lin felt powerless for the first time in this competition.


    If this continued, his ingredients would be ruined!


    Who can help me¡­


    As though it had heard his cry for help, the soaring vermilion bird in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy raised its head.


    ¡°Want me to teach you pill refinement? Don¡¯t resist, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    An amiable yet unfamiliar voice suddenly appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin was slightly dazed. Then hurry up and come help me! he replied instinctively.


    Boom!


    An Lin shuddered. When he reopened his eyes, it appeared as if there were a flaming vermilion bird soaring through his black and white eyes.


    He made a grabbing motion at the Eternal Youth Grass. The blood-colored flame suddenly became gentle and obedient, and it slowly dismembered the shell of the spirit herb.


    Essence of the Eternal Youth Grass, perfectly extracted!

 Chapter 840 - Who Is the Real Dark Horse?

    Grey stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before him as waves of shock surged through his heart.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is my eyesight failing me?¡± He rubbed his eyes before looking in An Lin¡¯s direction again to discover his hands dancing fluently in the air.


    It was as if his crimson flames possessed a life of their own and they leaped for joy as they engulfed the ingredients within the pill refinement cauldron while refining the ingredients with great speed and efficiency.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why can¡¯t I understand these techniques?¡± Grey felt as if he were watching a magic show.


    The essence from all the ingredients were extracted before fusing to form a whole.


    The pill-condensing process had already been set into motion, and the entire process was extremely smooth. It could even be said that An Lin¡¯s operation throughout this process was perfect.


    The properties unique to his flames began to act on the spirit pill while slowly improving its quality.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a powerful vital energy fluctuation erupted from the distance.


    Someone had completed their pill!


    An exuberant, green pill hovered in the air.


    Rika, whose entire body was constructed from blue liquid, laughed heartily as she stroked the pill in her hand. ¡°I¡¯ve finally successfully refined a fourth-grade spirit pill! This is my first one!¡±


    She was extremely elated to be able to refine a fourth-grade spirit pill as a spot in the top five was pretty much in the bag.


    She turned her eyes toward her competitors, the Black Sword Lord and Ban Yue, to discover that they had progressed to the pill-condensing stage as well. It looked like it was only a matter of time before they refined fourth-grade spirit pills.


    Huh, that blue ice dragon also looked like she knew what she was doing and could be a potential dark horse. Was her name Julia?


    A hint of caution welled up in Rika¡¯s heart. There were so many prodigies in this world that it was only normal for strong competitors to pop up. It looked like that blue dragon was a dark horse.


    She then turned her eyes toward another direction with a taunting sneer on her face.


    It was time to see how that arrogant, foolish human was going.


    Had she broken down? Or was she in despair?


    Rika turned toward Xu Xiaolan, and her pupils contracted as she stood rooted to the spot upon seeing the flames Xu Xiaolan had unleashed. ¡°Is-is that¡­ a Divine Flame?¡±


    The Divine Flame she had been yearning for was being unleashed by a human she had looked down upon.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill was complete!


    Rich pill aroma wafted throughout the entire space, seeping into everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The green spirit pill had a golden flaming phoenix revolving around it. This was the result of her Divine Flame¡¯s enhancement effect.


    Rika¡¯s body swayed slightly, and she felt as if a sword had been stabbed viciously into her heart. ¡°That spirit pill¡­ is most likely at the pinnacle of fourth-grade spirit pills!¡±


    The moment Xu Xiaolan successfully condensed her pill was the moment when the entire audience numbering in the hundreds of thousands fell into a stunned silence again. All the living beings that had hurled abuse and insults shut their mouths as humiliation and shame swept through their hearts.


    The ten elders of the Pill Tower were also slightly shocked upon seeing this. They knew that Xu Xiaolan was a strong contender, but her skills had exceeded even their expectations.


    ¡°Soul Creation Stage pill refinement technique, Divine Flame level pill refinement flames, combined with an extremely powerful cultivation base¡­ Genius, she really is an exceptional pill refinement genius!¡± A twisted crimson spider exclaimed.


    ¡°The Pill Sage¡¯s daughter has a strong opponent this time¡­¡± The four-armed ape stroked its beard as it spoke.


    ¡°Hmm, this intermediate-rank immortal tool, the Nine Spirit Cauldron, was a present the Pill Sage had planned to bestow upon her daughter, but now¡­¡± A white flaming humanoid shook its head with a worrisome expression.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the Black Sword Lord and Ban Yue had also completed their pills in quick succession.


    They had already heard the cheers erupting from the crowd, and upon completing their pills, they turned toward the center of all the attention, upon which they faltered upon seeing the sight they were greeted by.


    This was a spirit pill with extremely powerful energy fluctuations with the aura of Divine Flames revolving around it¡­


    Xu Xiaolan! It was her again!


    There was no need for the elders to act as referees here. Even they could clearly see that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill was superior to their own pills.


    Thinking back to what they had said in the past, it felt like a slap to the face¡­


    She went full throttle from the start? A spirit pill at the pinnacle of fifth grade was the extent of her abilities? She was an attention-whore?


    All their condescending words were thrown straight back at them.


    The Black Sword Lord and Ban Yue both completely fell silent and hung their heads in shame.


    It was true that she did like attention, but she also had the ability to crush them all the way from the start until the end of the competition! What could they do about that aside from concede?


    ¡°Who would have thought¡­ That the title of champion really is going to pass us by this time.¡± A bitter expression appeared on the Black Sword Lord¡¯s face.


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan, is it? Looks like a first-rate pill refinement master is going to appear in the human race soon.¡± Ban Yue heaved a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°She¡¯s most likely going to be the champion. She really is the biggest dark horse here. We can only try to secure top five berths now¡­¡± Rika also wore a resigned expression. She had no choice but to yield in the face of such a superior opponent.


    Boom!


    Another violent energy fluctuation erupted.


    Everyone turned toward that direction to discover a woman in a black robe with the corners of her golden eyes slightly crinkled, as if she was smiling. Before her was a green Spirit Rejuvenation Pill with golden threads intertwined on its surface and rich life energy radiating from within.


    All the competitors¡¯ expressions shifted drastically. In particular, Rika, the Black Sword Lord, and Ban Yue¡¯s expressions were filled with shock.


    This was also an extremely high-quality fourth-grade spirit pill!


    Yet another dark horse had appeared!


    They had been completely knocked down a notch!


    ¡°Who is that? I can¡¯t tell because they¡¯re wearing a black robe¡­¡±


    ¡°Where did all these prodigies come from? This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s way too difficult to try and become the champion.¡±


    Just as the three of them were discussing among one another, violent tremors suddenly erupted from elsewhere.


    A pillar of green light soared straight into the clouds, and a rich pill aroma wafted through the air in a radius of over a kilometer!


    Countless people began to turn their attention toward a man who had been forgotten.


    There, they discovered a dumbstruck black dragon and a human male in a flowing white robe.


    A green spirit pill floated over the man¡¯s hand, from which overwhelming life-force energy erupted forth, seemingly having broken a certain shackle and ascended to a higher level.


    In the air above, Meimei¡¯s red lips gaped open as her eyes widened in shock.


    Everyone else also had their incredulous eyes fixed firmly on that man.


    All the competitors had already been scared sh*tless.


    Even the sh*t-talking trio had been completely silenced.


    The woman in the black robe turned toward that direction as her smile slowly receded.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s jade dress danced in the breeze as a vibrant smile blossomed on her face. ¡°An Lin, you really are something¡­ Are you trying to surprise me everywhere we go?¡±


    All ten of the elders stood up, almost in unison, as incredulity appeared on their faces.


    One elder exclaimed in shock. ¡°This has already transcended beyond the pinnacle of fourth-grade. The extract was flawless, the fusion was flawless, and the pill-condensing was flawless! All these steps come together to create a flawless fourth-grade spirit pill!¡±


    The white flaming humanoid shook its head. ¡°No¡­ The pill aroma wafted for over a kilometer and the pillar of light indicating grade ascension has already appeared. This can no longer be referred to as a fourth-grade spirit pill, this is¡­ a third-grade spirit pill!¡±


    Gasp¡­ All the elders heaved sharp intakes of breath.


    The human man¡¯s pill refinement technique had enhanced the spirit pill to such an extent, that it had elevated what was meant to be a fourth-grade spirit pill into a third-grade spirit pill¡­


    What a terrifying prodigy!


    ¡­

 Chapter 841 - The Painstaking Master

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The vermilion bird flames began to disappear from An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    His body swayed slightly as he was struck by a sense of overexertion. Surreptitiously using the flaming vermilion bird to instruct him on the side was quite taxing on his consciousness and was something he should not use often.


    However, it did look like he had refined something pretty extraordinary¡­


    An Lin held the pill in his hand, and even though he was no expert, he could feel from the power within the pill that this was no ordinary pill.


    Hmm¡­ The reactions of the spectators and competitors also worked to confirm this.


    He had become the center of everyone¡¯s attention. In this place, where many creatures towered over him, his seemingly tiny and insignificant body had suddenly grown infinitely in stature.


    With the pill in his hand, An Lin turned to the black dragon, Grey. ¡°Huh, it looks like this was a decent pill refinement? However¡­ I¡¯m not really familiar with the skill levels of peasants like all of you. Is this pill going to get me into the top five?¡±


    Grey¡¯s body trembled as he stared blankly at the pill in An Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Thump!


    His knees gave out from under him as he knelt onto the ground. ¡°I was wrong! Please stop showing off, I beg of you!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the competitors: ¡°¡­¡±


    It had to be said that An Lin¡¯s pill had shocked all the spectators present.


    Most of the competitors were in complete despair. They really didn¡¯t know what they could do to win against an opponent who was able to elevate his spirit pill to a higher grade!


    This was like a test with 100 as full marks, only for An Lin to go and get f*cking 101!


    Soon, time was up for the second round of the competition.


    Among the ninety competitors, there were seven that successfully refined fourth-grade spirit pills. Wait, no! There were only six as An Lin¡¯s was a third-grade spirit pill¡­


    An elder pulled out a piece of paper before making an announcement. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll be announcing the prodigy pill refinement masters that have taken out the top five spots. Coming in at number one is An Lin!¡±


    Cheers erupted again throughout the entire spectator stands. This number spot was undisputed.


    Among all the living beings present, Uncle Dongfang simply did not know what expression he should put on to face something like this.


    He could accept Xu Xiaolan being more bad*ss than he was, but why was it that An Lin, who looked like a pill refinement noob, was also more bad*ss than he was? Was there something wrong with this world?


    Xiao Ze was even more dumbstruck. Was Master¡¯s pill refinement skills always this bad*ss? To think that he had never known this about Master!


    His mind was then carried down a different train of thought as he recalled that black dragon, which stood proudly among the stars.


    Could it be¡­ That Master¡¯s power is beginning to awaken!?


    ¡°Second place, Xu Xiaolan!¡±


    Another burst of cheers erupted across the spectator stands. Xu Xiaolan had proven herself with her ability.


    Her initial target was to make it into the top five, so this was quite a good result.


    The sh*t-talking trio, consisting of Rika, the Black Sword Lord, and Ban Yue, was starting to get nervous. There were three berths left¡­


    ¡°Third place, Fanny!¡±


    The elder continued.


    All the spectators instantly fell silent, and the competitors¡¯ eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Fanny? Which Fanny is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a familiar name.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ It¡¯s not the Pill Sage¡¯s daughter, Fanny, is it?¡±


    At this moment, the black-robed woman raised her head and removed the robe.


    Whoosh!


    A flawless woman who appeared as if she had been constructed from golden crystals was revealed to everyone.


    She was floating slightly above the ground, and she wore a white tutu dress that revealed her long, golden legs. Her hair was like a golden waterfall that spilled down her back and all the way down to her feet.


    Her features were flawlessly intricate, and her eyes were pure and bright. She was like the beautiful girl next door, but the aura radiating from her body seemed to elevate her above all the other living beings present.


    All the spectators and competitors were staring blankly at this woman.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! It really is that Fanny! The Pill Sage¡¯s daughter, Fanny!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she go to further her education in the Holy Palace of Life? Why is she here?¡±


    ¡°Maybe¡­ she graduated?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ She¡¯s only twenty-five this year! If she really has graduated, then wouldn¡¯t that make her the youngest ever graduate from the Holy Palace of Life?¡±


    ¡°My God, is she really such an exceptional talent?!¡±


    Everyone stared at the woman under the limelight with admiration and reverence etched onto their faces.


    The Holy Palace of Life was the top school for the younger generation within the Opposite Shore Realm. It was similar to The United University of Cultivation in the Heavenly Court, except they required their students to reach a certain level of ability before allowing them to graduate.


    Some prodigies couldn¡¯t even graduate after several hundred years.


    However, Fanny had graduated at just twenty-five years of age. That was simply extraordinary!


    There was no hint of triumph on Fanny¡¯s face as she turned toward An Lin before speaking in an ethereal voice.


    ¡°An Lin? Don¡¯t get too full of yourself! I haven¡¯t even displayed the full extent of my abilities yet! In this final segment, I¡¯m going to win back the honor that belongs to me!¡±


    An Lin blinked. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this shiny golden woman looked a lot like the Dragon Princess that Xiao Ze had constructed from the golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    He turned an involuntary glance toward Xiao Ze.


    Sure enough, Xiao Ze had his attention focused entirely on Fanny with an expression of fanatical admiration on his face. This was probably what love at first sight was¡­


    As Xiao Ze¡¯s Master, a certain emotion began to well up in his heart.


    An Lin turned to Fanny with a smile. ¡°Very good. Fanny, is that right? Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡±


    Fanny responded with a cautious expression, ¡°What bet?¡±


    ¡°If I become the final champion, you have to do one thing for me. Conversely, if you become the champion, I¡¯ll agree to do one thing for you.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°Oh? Interesting¡­¡± Fanny¡¯s eyes suddenly began to glow with burning battle intent. An exceptional prodigy like her couldn¡¯t back down at a time like this!


    ¡°Alright! I accept your bet!¡± Fanny nodded and said, ¡°But we have to ensure that the thing one of us has to do for the other has to be within our abilities and not violate morals and ethics!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s swear dao heart vows first!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stood off to the sidelines and was a little confused at what An Lin was doing.


    What was he planning now? He had to be careful not to bite off more than he could chew!


    After swearing the vows, An Lin turned to Xiao Ze and sighed with emotion.


    Little Xiao¡­ Master doesn¡¯t have anything to give you, and Master feels extremely guilty as a result.


    How about I give you a big present this time in the form of a wife?


    The top three had been confirmed.


    Rika, the Black Sword Lord, and Ban Yue were becoming super nervous.


    ¡°Fourth place, Ban Yue!¡±


    ¡°Fifth place, Julia!¡±


    The elder continued to announce.


    Ban Yue finally heaved a sigh of relief before turning to the two people beside her with a sympathetic expression.


    Boom!


    Rika and the Black Sword Lord felt as if they had been struck by bolts of lightning as they stood rooted to the spot.


    ¡°How¡­ How could this be? I was aiming to become the champion, but I didn¡¯t even make it into the top five?¡± Rika¡¯s eyes completely dimmed from disconsolation.


    This was such a massive disparity. She felt like she had sustained a lethal blow to her soul, and her blue liquid body suddenly completely dimmed, as if it had lost all of its lusters.


    The Black Sword Lord wailed in anguish. ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t want to live! I¡¯m going to commit seppuku!1¡±


    He really did pull out a black longsword from behind him as he spoke, which he then abruptly stabbed toward his own stomach.


    Splat!


    Blood gushed forth.


    The Black Sword Lord yelled with pain and anguish.


    As a pill refinement master, he instinctively pulled out a few regenerative spirit pills before swallowing them to heal his injuries.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this guy f*cking retarded?!

 Chapter 842 - Competition of Flames?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Rika and the Black Sword Lord¡¯s confidence had received lethal blows from the emergence of all these dark horses.


    It would be alright if there were just one dark horse as they could still secure spots in the top five for themselves.


    However, not only was Xu Xiaolan a dark horse, even An Lin, Julia, and Fanny were dark horses! There were four dark horses who had dominated almost the entire top five berths! How the f*ck did this make any sense?


    For renowned pill refinement prodigies to fall out of the top five were simply too much for them to bear.


    Rika and the Black Sword Lord stood off to the side with disconsolate expression.


    Grey finally recovered a bit of confidence upon seeing his cousin, Julia, secure a spot in the top five, but he didn¡¯t dare to flex in front of An Lin ever again.


    A blush appeared on his face upon recalling how he had flexed and boasted to such a supremely talented pill refinement prodigy.


    Meimei¡¯s eyes were bright with excitement. Even her voice was a bit more passionate upon seeing so many prodigies pop up. ¡°Congratulations, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Fanny, Ban Yue, and Julia! You will be granted entry into the final competition and will each receive a sixth-grade immortal pill coupon provided by the Pill Tower.


    ¡°The person who becomes the final champion will receive the intermediate rank immortal tool, the Nine Spirit Cauldron! Now then, let the final competition begin!¡±


    Her red dress fluttered, and she stepped through the air in her high heels. An intricate competition platform appeared at the center of the dao plaza, upon which were five positions for each of the five competitors.


    The five competitors made their way toward the competition platform, and they became the most eye-catching beings on the entire dao platform.


    Rika and the Black Sword Lord looked up at the five dazzling competitors on the competition platform and disappointment coupled with envy swept through their hearts.


    Never would they have thought that they wouldn¡¯t even have the right to stand on the final competition platform.


    An Lin was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of spectators in all shapes and sizes and even though he had experienced a lot of big occasions during his cultivation career, this was still a little unsettling to him.


    Being scrutinized by hundreds of thousands of monsters and fiendish demons was a completely different experience from being scrutinized by hundreds of thousands of humans. Especially when all those monsters and fiendish demons were staring at him with scorching admiration in their eyes, this made him not only quite proud, but it also made him quite excited.


    ¡°The final competition is quite simple. Whoever refines the highest grade pill wins, and among pills of the same grade, the higher quality one wins!


    ¡°Furthermore, everyone has to use their own materials!¡±


    Meimei winked seductively at all the competitors.


    All the competitors remained expressionless. They were clearly ready for this little obstacle the Pill Tower was throwing at them.


    After reaching this level, all pill refinement masters had a bunch of materials in their storage rings.


    An Lin looked at the other three competitors, and he could tell that they were all extremely talented just from their cultivation bases. Julia was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, Ban Yue was at the Soul Formation Initial Stage, and Fanny was even more impressive; she was at the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    One had to realize that all of them were under thirty years of age.


    Even in The United University of Cultivation, they would be among the most powerful students in the entire school.


    An Lin took a few deep breaths to calm his nerves. There was still a bit of pressure on him, mainly because he had no idea what Fanny would be capable of after unleashing her full power¡­


    At the top level of the Pill Tower, a golden figure placed its hands on the railings and looked down over the entire Pill City. All types of vibrant lights flashed, giving the city the appearance of a dazzling gemstone.


    The golden figure looked down at this bustling city, which appeared as if it would never sleep, with a smile on its face. ¡°An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect? A high and mighty Sect Leader is competing in a competition between the younger generation? Isn¡¯t that bullying?


    ¡°It would be fine if you were bullying someone else, but you¡¯re trying to bully my daughter¡­¡±


    On the dao plaza.


    Meimei¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°The time limit for the final competition is four hours. Within this time period, you may start again if you fail in your pill refinement. Let the final competition begin!¡±


    The final competition commenced.


    Julia spat out a plume of frosty cold flames.


    Blue dragon flames burned in her pill cauldron. These flames were remarkably stable, thereby preventing the essence within the materials from being incinerated under excessive heat.


    It was quite a surprise for An Lin that a dragon with such an explosive temper would have flames like this.


    Grey was starting to get a little cocky again. ¡°Hmph! An Lin, your Divine Flames may be powerful, but my cousin¡¯s Dark Snow Flames are not inferior to your Divine Flames!¡±


    An Lin completely ignored Grey.


    At this moment, Ban Yue also sprang into action. A green moon appeared from behind her while flames imbued with the power of the moon fell into her pill refinement cauldron. This was also a very special type of flames that were imbued with the perfected power of true yin.


    All those that had progressed into the final competition were clearly all forces to be reckoned with.


    Fanny paused momentarily before turning a taunting glare in An Lin¡¯s direction as she made a peculiar hand seal.


    Boom!


    Golden crystalline flames appeared in the air while burning with scintillating light.


    These flames were extremely explosive, and it crackled as if it consisted of countless crystals clattering together. At the same time, the mighty power of pure yang burst forth from the flames.


    Upon seeing this, all the spectators faltered initially before raucous cheering erupted among them.


    The flames Fanny displayed before everyone was also an extremely powerful Divine Flame!


    This was a dark horse too! A dark horse strong enough to compete with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan for the championship title!


    ¡°As expected of the Pill Sage¡¯s daughter. She¡¯s so young, but she already has all the makings of a first-rate pill refinement master. She is the lucky star of the Pill Tower and the entire Pill City!¡±


    ¡°She will surely grow to become an exceptional pill refinement master in the future.¡±


    Everyone discussed among themselves, and the atmosphere became extremely enthusiastic.


    As competitors, Julia and Ban Yue were instantly struck by a sense of mountainous pressure.


    Rika and the Black Sword Lord looked at each other to discover the same bitter expression mirrored on each other¡¯s faces.


    They had thought that they stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation of pill refinement masters, only to find that there were beings from the same generation looking down on them from a higher level.


    Fanny turned to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with an arrogant smirk. ¡°You¡¯re not the only ones with Divine Flames. My Divine Flame is known as the Golden Soul Crystal Flame, and it can imbue pills with greater intelligence! It is one of the Divine Flames most suitable for pill refinement.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked silently at Fanny without even a hint of surprise on their faces. Instead, there was only an inexplicable tranquility in their eyes.


    Fanny was a little displeased. ¡°What? You¡¯re looking down on my Divine Flames? My Divine Flames are more suited to pill refinement than yours¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, you¡¯re misunderstanding us. We¡¯re not looking down on your Divine Flames. Your Divine Flames are indeed very powerful among all the Divine Flames¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan finished his sentence. ¡°However¡­ I have a holy flame.¡±


    In that instant, everyone fell deathly silent.


    Fanny was dumbstruck. ¡°Hah?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan waved a hand, and a ball of white flames appeared in the air.


    This was a power imbued with the power of pure yang, and all living beings that cast their eyes upon it were struck by a sense of inferiority.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes, including Fanny¡¯s, were all focused intently on that ball of flames.


    So beautiful, so holy¡­


    Was this a Divine Flame? No! This was a higher level of flames!


    Everyone suddenly realized something at this moment, and some of them were even shaking from excitement. After all, they were witnessing legendary flames!


    ¡°My God, why am I seeing? Those are¡­ Those are holy flames!¡±


    ¡°Are those holy flames? To think I would be able to see a holy flame during my lifetime. I can die with no regrets now¡­¡±


    Fanny stared with incredulity at the flames in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand as her confidence sustained a heavy blow. ¡°How¡­ How could you possess such flames¡­¡±


    ¡°Er, sorry to interrupt, but I can actually use holy flames as well.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    Fanny turned toward An Lin, the man who had made a bet with her.


    An extremely pure ball of flames appeared before the man, from which emanated boundless holy might. This was a holy flame too!


    Fanny¡¯s body shuddered as she stood rooted to the spot.


    She opened her mouth, but she was unable to utter a single syllable¡­


    ¡°Fake¡­ It must be fake!¡±


    It was one thing for one person to possess a holy flame, but both of them did?


    This¡­ Wasn¡¯t this bullying?!

 Chapter 843 - The Final Competition

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Fanny had been scared sh*tless, as had all the other competitors.


    As all of them stared at the holy flames in their hands, their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    The more proficient one was at pill refinement, the more they were able to appreciate the value of flames.


    Holy flames like these were god-like existences to them!


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Grey¡¯s legs almost gave out from under him.


    An Lin¡¯s relentless flexing was sending him slowly toward a cardiac arrest.


    Even all the elders stood up as they stared at the holy flames in An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands with scorching light in their eyes.


    ¡°Those flames are imbued with the power of pure yang¡­ Those are holy flames! Those really are holy flames!¡± the white flaming humanoid elder exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°I had always thought that they were unrefined diamonds, but they¡¯re actually the most dazzling jewels! I have nothing to teach them¡­¡± The four-armed ape shook its head and lamented.


    ¡°Only the Pill Sage has the right to instruct such exceptional prodigies.¡± The twisted, crimson spider sighed.


    If this were just an outstanding student, the elders would try and jostle for the position of Master.


    However, none of them dared to take students who had infinite potential and were probably going to outstrip them all in pill refinement mastery in a very short time. They had that much self-knowledge at the very least.


    The emergence of the holy flames created a massive stir throughout the entire dao plaza.


    All the living beings gathered were dumbstruck. What followed was another wave of heated discussion. The competition hadn¡¯t even begun, but Xu Xiaolan and An Lin had already completely stolen the limelight.


    To all the spectators present, they were the flowers, while everyone else was just the accompanying green grass.


    Fanny¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. She couldn¡¯t accept such humiliation!


    This pill refinement competition was her first opportunity to take the stage and announce herself to the world following her graduation. Her father had even prepared the intermediate-rank immortal tool, the Nine Spirit Cauldron, in advance as a present for her.


    This was a competition that she had in the bag¡­ But why did these two suddenly pop up?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon! We¡¯ll see who gets the last laugh!¡± Fanny calmed her surging emotions before focusing on her pill refinement.


    That¡¯s right, so what if their flames crushed everyone else¡¯s? As long as she crushed them in the pill refinement technique, there was no reason why she couldn¡¯t beat them!


    She did not look at the two of them any longer. Instead, she turned to look at her own pill refinement cauldron. She waved a hand through the air, and flames erupted forth as she tossed her medicinal ingredients into the cauldron.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also wasted no time and began their respective pill refinements.


    There was no need for more words. They knew that they would be the champion as long as they beat Fanny. As for whether An Lin or Xu Xiaolan became the champion, was there a difference?


    An Lin stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    Fanny didn¡¯t use her Divine Flames in the previous round of the competition, and yet she still managed to secure third place. This time, there was a very good chance that she would refine a spirit pill at the pinnacle of fourth-grade or even at the third-grade.


    If he wanted to beat Fanny, then he should refine¡­


    A first-grade spirit pill!


    That¡¯s right, he wanted to completely crush Fanny!


    He didn¡¯t want to play it safe, only to have Fanny come from behind and beat him. He was going to give her no chance at all!


    That would be true despair.


    The white vermilion bird flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes. Pill refinement techniques and skills began to fuse into his body, as if he had just installed a hack.


    Is it feasible? An Lin asked in his mind.


    The vermilion bird¡¯s consciousness replied, ¡°It is, but after the event, your energy will be completely depleted, and your consciousness will also be severely diminished, so you¡¯ll require some time to recuperate.¡±


    An Lin looked at Fanny, who was busy with her own pill refinement, and he gritted his teeth in determination. He was going to give it his all for his disciple¡¯s happiness!


    Boom!


    The Holy Vermilion Flame appeared in his pill refinement cauldron.


    Higher-level flames would give him more of an advantage when refining higher grade pills.


    An Lin¡¯s hands flew through the air, and each and every one of his actions was extremely precise, yet graceful, thus entrancing all the onlookers present.


    Many of the spectators weren¡¯t actually pill refinement experts, but they could tell that he was an extraordinary pill refinement master just from his smooth, choreographed movements! All the experts present, such as Meimei and the ten Pill Tower elders, were all completely entranced, as if they were surveying an exquisite work of art.


    It was too perfect, it was too beautiful!


    It could be said that An Lin attracted the attention of over half of the spectators, the rest of which had their eyes fixed on Xu Xiaolan and Fanny. As for Julia and Ban Yue¡­


    Are you kidding me? They can get f*cked!


    Even Grey was staring intently at An Lin with an anxious expression.


    He recalled back to when he flexed to An Lin, he had felt that An Lin¡¯s response was also a flex. Something about ¡°the strong don¡¯t understand the world of the weak¡±, what a joke! But now¡­ It looked like he was flexing; An Lin had been telling the truth the entire time!


    Atop the Pill Tower, the golden figure stood and stared down at the figure below as its expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Just what level pill refinement master is An Lin?


    ¡°He possesses many qualities that suggest he is only at the Flame Mastery Stage, but his flame control and refinement technique are extremely advanced, and it looks like he has been restricted somehow, thereby preventing him from performing to the extent of his abilities¡­


    ¡°How unfathomable¡­ The rumors about the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect sure aren¡¯t exaggerations!¡±


    The competition on the dao plaza had reached a climax.


    Five different flames lit up the entire night sky.


    Julia and Ban Yue were both pill refinement masters at the pinnacle of the Spirit Gathering Stage, and both of them chose to try and refine third-grade spirit pills! After all, refining a fourth-grade spirit pill was not going to make them the champion, but since there was no punishment for losing, they might as well shoot for the moon!


    And then, both their pills exploded.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Energy exploded, and the essence from their ingredients were reduced to ashes.


    Expressions of pain and disappointment appeared on their faces.


    Anyone would be disappointed after having so much of their effort go to waste.


    Julia and Ban Yue both heaved heavy sighs. They really were inferior to those three freaks. Perhaps this was the reality all along¡­


    When the two of them turned toward the other three competitors, they were both given a massive fright, and expressions of incredulity appeared on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s all fake¡­ This can¡¯t be real! How could they¡­¡± Ban Yue was completely shocked.


    Julia drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°They¡¯re all¡­¡±


    ¡°Refining first-grade spirit pills?!¡±


    That¡¯s right, not only was An Lin refining a first-grade spirit pill¡­


    Even Xu Xiaolan and Fanny were also refining first-grade spirit pills!


    An Lin was truly under pressure this time.


    Fanny was even more ambitious than he had thought she would be.


    Terrifying energy fluctuations erupted from Fanny¡¯s body as Golden Soul Crystal Flames engulfed her entire body, allowing her to become one with her flames to maximize her control of the flames!


    This was the signature mystical technique of the Pill Sage, Body Refinement Flame Technique!


    This technique burned away the user¡¯s energy at an alarming rate in order to combine the user and their flames for a period of time, thereby allowing the user to become one with their flames!


    At that moment, Fanny was the Golden Soul Crystal Flame and the Golden Soul Crystal Flame was her.


    Golden flames burned around Fanny¡¯s entire body, as if they were countless golden crystals shimmering in the night in a magnificent display, making her appear as if she were a dazzling flame queen descending upon this world.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯m not losing to you this time.


    ¡°No one is taking the championship title away from me!¡±

 Chapter 844 - The Dumbstruck Spectators

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    All three of them were refining first-grade spirit pills.


    This really was the true showdown.


    All the spectators began to get excited, and the atmosphere reached a climax.


    ¡°Divine Flames and Holy Flames have all made an appearance! What a sight to behold!¡±


    ¡°It really is! Never did I think that I would be able to witness competitors refining first-grade spirit pills in a competition like this.¡±


    ¡°The last competitor in this competition that managed to successfully refine a first-grade spirit pill was Ling Mu The Enlightened, who is now one of the eight Supreme Stage masters of our Pill Tower. But that was thousands of years ago.¡±


    ¡°He was the complete standout back then, but now¡­ There are three competitors battling it out! There has never been such a stimulating and thrilling matchup in the history of this competition!!¡±


    ¡°Go! Goddess Fanny! Beat those two human pill refinement masters!¡±


    Some of the spectators were already shouting.


    Even though Pill City was a city of migrants, the majority of its inhabitants were still native to the land, and thus, they were more inclined toward supporting Fanny.


    As such, over half the spectators were cheering Fanny on.


    Of course, Fanny was unable to hear them.


    She had already unleashed a spell technique to cut off all sound from the outside environment. It would be an absolute joke to expect someone to be able to refine pills in such a noisy environment!


    However, it didn¡¯t really matter to An Lin. It wasn¡¯t as if he was refining the pill.


    He was on AFK mode, and the real pill refinement master was the flaming vermilion bird in his sea of vital energy.


    The flaming vermilion bird was extremely proficient at pill refinement, and after seeing the pill refinement recipe, it began to manipulate the Holy Vermilion Flame to extract the essence from the ingredients at flying speed.


    An Lin shot a glance at Fanny to find that her pill refinement was not much inferior to his.


    No¡­ He had to widen the gap, or it would be far too close for comfort!


    An Lin¡¯s pill refinement rank was limited by the vermilion bird. His technique and flame control were close to perfection, but there was no way to elevate the intelligence in his pills, so it would be impossible for him to refine an immortal pill.


    What else¡­ What else could he do to improve the spirit pill¡¯s quality?


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Golden Soul Crystal Flame suddenly exploded, and its unique flame power enhanced the spirit pill to make its energy fluctuations even more powerful.


    An Lin suddenly had a eureka moment.


    That¡¯s right¡­ Flames could enhance a spirit pill¡¯s quality!


    What he was using now was already the highest level flame.


    However, who stipulated that he could only use one flame?


    A mediocre flame would negatively affect the quality of the pill rather than enhance it, but his Divine Flames were all extremely high-level flames! If he was to inject their powers into the pill, the quality of his pill would definitely go up another level.


    If this were someone else, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about controlling two types of flames at once.


    Pill refinement wasn¡¯t a battle. It required extremely accurate control over the flames with no margin for error and negligence.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t capable of this, but¡­ the flaming vermilion bird was!


    ¡°Is it feasible?¡± He asked in his mind.


    The vermilion bird¡¯s consciousness replied, ¡°No problem. However, you¡¯re going to be even more exhausted after the event.¡±


    Exhaustion was nothing if it was for his disciple¡¯s happiness¡­


    An Lin raised his head to reveal a confident expression. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The first-grade spirit pill he was refining was known as the Seven Star Meridian Pill, which was refined from combining the essence of forty-nine different types of high-rank spirit medicines. It had the effects of clearing one¡¯s meridians, cleansing one¡¯s body, and expanding one¡¯s sea of vital energy.


    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s show these idiots a real display of flames.¡±


    He snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    A purple flame with specks of starlight infused within appeared in the air while radiating scorching light, thus creating an extremely glorious scene to behold.


    ¡°My God! Look at An Lin! Did he just pull out another Divine Flame? Is he going to control both of them at once?¡±


    They knew that An Lin possessed one type of Divine Flame, so they weren¡¯t too surprised.


    However, when the Demonic Star Flame began to flow into his cauldron, all of them rose to their feet.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Using two different types of flames to refine pills at once? Has An Lin gone insane?!¡±


    ¡°Pill refinement with two types of flames is something even many of the Pill Tower elders are unable to accomplish, but An Lin dares to try it?¡±


    ¡°I refuse to believe that such a young man would be capable of this!¡±


    Just as everyone was discussing among themselves, all of them fell silent again as their mouths gaped open in shock.


    Snap!


    An Lin snapped his fingers again.


    Boom!


    A ball of crimson flames appeared in the air, coloring the entire sky red and sending scorching heatwaves radiating outward.


    The Mutant Blood Phoenix flames had appeared!


    The flames appeared as if it would burn for all of eternity as the power of life and slaughter surged through the air. All of the spectators and elders were well and truly shocked upon seeing this.


    ¡°Am I seeing this right? Tho-those are Divine Flames, right?¡±


    ¡°Such pure flame energy¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it, those are indeed Divine Flames!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ An Lin has another type of Divine Flame?¡±


    ¡°My God! I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    The biggest dream of countless pill refinement masters was to own just one type of Divine Flame. However, An Lin had already pulled out two¡­


    Fanny was right beside An Lin, and she saw An Lin¡¯s Divine Flames too. Her body trembled involuntarily, and she felt for the first time that having a Divine Flame wasn¡¯t anything to be proud of.


    Grey, who was spectating from the sidelines, felt that his legs began to tremble again as he was struck by the inexplicable urge to kneel down. Was there no end to this? How much longer was An Lin going to show off for?


    Snap!


    Everyone had only just come to their senses when this familiar sound erupted again.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin had snapped his fingers again.


    Boom!


    Flames as blue as water, seemingly both hot and cold at once, appeared in the night sky. It gave everyone a scorching yet subdued impression, but no one dared to look down on it as it was another Divine Flame¡­


    This was An Lin¡¯s Setting Moon Flame.


    Fanny¡¯s features paled as she roared in her heart, ¡°Did he stumble upon some sort of Divine Flame garage sale? Show me another f*cking Divine Flame if you dare!¡±


    Snap!


    An Lin snapped his fingers yet again.


    Boom!


    Scorching white flames lit up the night sky as if the sun had risen in this land of eternal night. It was so dazzling, that all the spectators had to shield their eyes.


    Fanny: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Pill Tower elders: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are those really all Divine Flames? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡± Ban Yue¡¯s expression was filled with incredulity.


    Julia silently disembarked from the competition platform. ¡°I¡¯m not playing this game anymore. This is no competition, it¡¯s An Lin¡¯s personal show! I¡¯m not going to embarrass myself any further!¡±


    Grey watched as his cousin, Julia, walked off the stage, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Right at this moment, another crisp snap sounded.


    All the spectators turned toward the competition platform again. Their instincts told them that another Divine Flame was about to appear¡­


    ¡°Huh¡­ Why is there no Divine Flame this time?¡± someone asked.


    A black, shadow monster widened its shiny green eyes in shock. ¡°No! Look at the air! Isn¡¯t it warping slightly? This is a very peculiar type of flames!¡±


    One of the Pill Tower elders¡¯ eyes narrowed. ¡°This flame has no shape or color, but it¡¯s able to incinerate and pulverize all things¡­ What a pure flame power!¡±


    Another Pill Tower elder nodded in agreement. ¡°This is undoubtedly another very special type of Divine Flame!¡±


    More and more spectators were beginning to identify An Lin¡¯s flames.


    They were numb from all the flames they were seeing.


    Right at this moment, another crisp snap sounded.


    The Divine Flame Bead appeared in An Lin¡¯s hand, and a golden flaming dragon soared into the sky. This was the Divine Flame that came with the high-rank immortal tool. That¡¯s right, it was another new type of Divine Flame!


    The Pill Tower elders: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fanny: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of spectators: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin tossed out one Divine Flame after another, as if there were a place that was handing them out for free, and everyone at the dao plaza suffered emotional trauma.


    Reverence, admiration, envy, hatred¡­ All types of emotions ran rampant.


    The Holy Vermilion Bird Flame, the flames of the Mutant Blood Phoenix, the Great Holy Flame, the Setting Moon Flame, the Demonic Star Flame, the Heavenly Void Flame, and the Golden Dragon Flame¡­ All seven types of flames that were owned by An Lin appeared while blinding countless onlookers in the process.


    Grey¡¯s trembling legs were finally unable to hold on as he knelt down again.


    ¡°How? How could he be so outstanding?!¡±


    Grey¡¯s words echoed the sentiment of countless spectators. An Lin was ridiculously outstanding!


    An Lin looked up at the display of flames with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s seven types of flames gathered at once. I can summon Shenron1 now!¡±

 Chapter 845 - Why Are You Kneeling While Watching the Competition?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The seven flames, consisting of one Holy Flame and six types of Divine Flames, created a shocking spectacle that assaulted everyone¡¯s eyes. However, many of the onlookers felt like An Lin was only doing this to show off.


    Using these many types of flames to refine pills was simply impossible.


    It would require god-like flame control in order to coordinate all seven types of flames at once.


    Not only would the Pill Tower elders be unable to accomplish something like this, but even the Pill Sage might not be up to the task!


    However, under the incredulous gazes of hundreds of thousands of onlookers, the seven flames moved at once¡­ An Lin manipulated all the high-rank spirit medicines with one hand while controlling the seven different types of flames with the other.


    The seven completely different, yet extremely powerful flames danced at his fingertips like obedient fairies. The flames coordinated perfectly to extract the essence of the medicinal ingredients.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?!¡± The flaming humanoid elder slapped the table before abruptly getting to its feet with incredulity etched on its face.


    A mummy elder wrapped in purple bandages rubbed its crimson eyes in complete and utter disbelief. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense¡­ How is he able to do something like this?¡±


    ¡°To be able to control seven different types of high-level flames so exquisitely and precisely, just how much flame control ability is required to do something like this?¡± the four-armed ape elder exclaimed after taking a deep breath.


    Among all pill refinement masters, it was already considered extremely impressive to be able to expertly control one type of Divine Flame.


    Controlling two types of Divine Flames at once was no longer just a case of double the difficulty. One had to consider whether these flames were going to come into conflict with one another as well as how to coordinate them in order to create harmony between their attributes and temperatures. Thus, even controlling two types of flames was exponentially more difficult than controlling one type.


    Using seven different types of flames at once¡­ The difficulty involved was unimaginable!


    Even all the elders were completely shocked, let alone all the spectators in the stands.


    All of them were staring blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes, as if they had seen something extremely bizarre and difficult to believe.


    An Lin was definitely the most freakish pill refinement master they had ever seen!


    Grey was just about to get up when he knelt down again upon seeing this¡­


    The essence of the Ice Spirit Herb was extracted by the Setting Moon Flame, creating an ice crystal that shimmered within the cauldron. The outer shell of the Round Iron Lotus was stripped away layer by layer by the Heavenly Void Flame, thus revealing the black lotus flower within. The white Holy Flame pushed the ice crystal toward the lotus flower to give rise to something new¡­


    Aside from that, all the Divine Flames had their own respective roles as they pounced onto one medicinal ingredient after another before extracting and fusing the essence of the ingredients. Each procedure was completed flawlessly without any mistakes.


    The Pill Sage¡¯s hands trembled as he stood at the top of the Pill Tower while overlooking the extraordinary display of pill refinement process that was taking place below. He really wanted to charge down there directly, but he repressed the urge to do so in the end.


    A faint sigh escaped from his lips. ¡°So terrifying¡­ My daughter can rest easy knowing she was beaten by someone like this.¡±


    Despair suddenly began to well up in Fanny¡¯s heart upon seeing An Lin¡¯s extraordinary display.


    This wasn¡¯t some fucking Supreme Stage pill refinement grandmaster coming here to fool around with the kids, was it?


    An Lin¡¯s pill refinement skills made Fanny feel like an absolute noob. Furthermore, she was a noob that was intent on provoking the master.


    Fanny was extremely depressed and just wanted this competition to be over as soon as possible. An Lin¡¯s display was making her head throb.


    Everything appeared to be such a joke now.


    Her confidence had been completely crushed by the seven types of flames that An Lin summoned, as well as his expert control over all seven flames.


    One hour later.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful energy fluctuation erupted.


    A golden pill appeared in the air. It was as dazzling as a star and exuded a bright sheen. Fanny had successfully refined a first-grade spirit pill!


    A raucous round of applause and cheers erupted from the spectator stands.


    And then, everyone immediately turned back to admire the An Lin show.


    Fanny: ¡°¡­¡±


    If she had refined this first-grade spirit pill in any other edition of this competition, she would undoubtedly have become the most scintillating individual in the entire Pill City.


    Her name would even spread throughout the entire Opposite Shore Realm as the number one pill refinement master among the younger generation. This was also a situation that she had envisioned many times in the past. However¡­


    Her successful pill refinement had only been greeted by a smattering of polite, obligatory applause and cheering¡­


    Why was the reality so different from her expectations¡­


    ¡°Puah!¡±


    Fanny involuntarily threw up a mouthful of blood due to the aftereffect of using her mystic technique.


    However, even so, no one turned to look at her with concern. All of them were far too busy looking at An Lin. You could throw up all the blood you wanted, but just make sure you were not interrupting the An Lin show¡­


    Fanny felt extremely crushed, and she almost burst into tears.


    After all, she was just a young woman twenty-five years of age.


    ¡°Are you alright, Fanny?¡± a voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    Fanny faltered slightly upon hearing this as a dumbstruck expression appeared on her face.


    She turned to discover a familiar man looking at her.


    Fanny¡¯s lips twitched, and her eyes widened in shock as she clasped a hand over her chest. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t you need to look when you¡¯re refining pills?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the kind-hearted man who had inquired about her wellbeing was none other An Lin, who was still in the process of pill refinement!


    An Lin shrugged with a nonchalant expression. ¡°That¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just casually refining anyway, so I don¡¯t need to pay any attention. Are you really ok?¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± Fanny couldn¡¯t help but throw up another large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Do you have any regenerative spirit pills?¡± An Lin asked again with a concerned expression. ¡°How about I give you some?¡±


    Fanny was Xiao Ze¡¯s future wife. As Xiao Ze¡¯s master, he had to look out for her.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you¡­ Please stop hurting me like this¡­¡± Fanny clasped her hands over her heart as tears flowed down her distraught face.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. How was this his fault?


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was the huge stir his actions created.


    ¡°My God! What am I witnessing? He can refine pills without even looking?¡±


    ¡°Could this be the legendary blind pill refinement technique?¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. Is the human a monster? How could he be so outstanding?¡±


    ¡°My outlook on life has been turned on its head countless times today, all because of the man named An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Grey continued to kneel on the ground. He felt like he was just going to kneel for all of eternity.


    ¡°Grey, why are you kneeling while watching the competition?¡± Julia asked with a curious expression.


    ¡°An Lin is too outstanding. I can¡¯t bring myself to stand in front of him.¡± Grey sobbed.


    Julia: ¡°¡­¡±


    In reality, it didn¡¯t make much difference whether An Lin looked at his pill refinement cauldron or not.


    The vermilion bird was the one doing the pill refinement anyway, and it could see the pill refinement cauldron as well as control the flames using its divine sense, so that was enough!


    An Lin¡¯s hands continued to dance through the air for a while longer.


    Finally, the most critical moment arrived.


    ¡°Condense!¡±

 Chapter 846 - It Made No Difference Who Became Champion

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The essence of the medicinal ingredients had all been extracted and imbued with different types of flame powers. It was now time for them to fuse together.


    This wasn¡¯t just simply molding them all into a ball. Instead, it was a process of getting the essence of the medicinal ingredients to fuse and react with one another. This process could be said to be the most difficult stage of pill refinement; even the slightest lapse in concentration could result in failure, which would appear in the form of creating a useless pill or having the pill explode.


    Seven different types of flames revolved around the pill like flaming dragons.


    An overwhelmingly powerful energy fluctuation erupted forth. The pill had not been successfully condensed yet, but extremely rich pill aroma had already proliferated outward for three kilometers while entrancing all those who caught a whiff of it.


    ¡°My God, is he really refining a spirit pill?¡±


    A Pill Tower elder¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    ¡°This might be the most bad*ss spirit pill in history! There is a very high chance of failure when condensing such a brilliant spirit pill!¡± the flaming humanoid elder murmured.


    The higher quality a pill was, the more difficult it was to condense it.


    A pill refined using six different types of Divine Flames and one Holy Flame would be unimaginably difficult to condense.


    Boom!


    Another extremely powerful energy fluctuation erupted forth.


    Xu Xiaolan had successfully condensed her pill!


    A pure white spirit pill appeared before her. A vermilion bird materialized from the Holy Vermilion Flames that was revolving around the pill, thus sending pure life-force energy fluctuations rippling through the air.


    Fanny¡¯s eyes widened as she spoke in a shaking voice.


    ¡°This¡­ The power of the Holy Flame has been imbued into the pill, and there are detectable pill energy ripples. This is a spirit pill at the pinnacle of the first-grade! I¡¯ve lost¡­ I¡¯ve already lost¡­¡±


    She took a couple of steps back in disconsolation as she shook her head relentlessly.


    The pill that Fanny had refined was just an ordinary first-grade spirit pill, and anyone that wasn¡¯t a complete pill refinement noob could see that it was inferior to the pill that Xu Xiaolan had refined. Before Xu Xiaolan and An Lin had successfully condensed their pills, there was a faint trace of hope left in her heart. What if both of them failed?


    However, even that final trace of hope had finally been snuffed out.


    She was not going to be the champion.


    Even the ten elders in the stands were full of amazement.


    ¡°Fanny is already a top-tier prodigy among pill refinement masters, but it¡¯s just a pity that she met these two inexplicable freaks!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s unlucky to have been born in this generation. If this was in the past, she would most likely be the best young pill refinement master in the world.¡±


    ¡°Now, there are only An Lin and Xu Xiaolan left fighting for the first place. I wonder who will win.¡±


    All the spectators were discussing among themselves.


    Everyone was arguing with one another about who would emerge as the eventual champion.


    ¡°I put my money on Xu Xiaolan. She has already refined a spirit pill that¡¯s at the pinnacle of the first-grade, which is already the ceiling as far as spirit pills are concerned. Even if An Lin is able to refine a spirit pill that is also at the pinnacle of the first-grade, he would have taken more time, so Xu Xiaolan wins!¡±


    ¡°I think An Lin will win. Who told you he would refine a spirit pill at the pinnacle of first-grade? Have you forgotten about how he refined a fourth-grade spirit pill and made it into a third-grade one? Maybe he¡¯ll turn this first-grade spirit pill into an immortal pill this time!¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Spirit pills and immortal pills are completely different things! You¡¯re dreaming if you think he can break through that barrier this easily!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care! This is a god-like man who possesses one Holy Flame and six types of Divine Flames and can control them for pill refinement all at once! If this man is not the champion, then who is worthy to become the champion? The Nine Spirit Cauldron is a prize only An Lin is worthy of winning here!¡±


    ¡°The results speak for themselves. Xu Xiaolan has successfully condensed a spirit pill that is at the pinnacle of the first-grade, and she managed to do so before An Lin! This is already the ceiling for spirit pills, so her victory is guaranteed, and she deserves the Nine Spirit Cauldron!¡±


    All the spectators were arguing, as well as all the Pill Tower elders.


    Right at this moment, a thunderous boom suddenly erupted between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar erupted.


    Seven different types of flames converged to form a flaming dragon that soared into the sky, as if it were an ascending divine dragon that was lighting up the entire Pill City.


    Above An Lin¡¯s pill refinement cauldron, a spirit pill shimmering with seven different colors of light had appeared.


    The light was exuding from the seven stars unleashed by the pill. Crimson as blood, purple as a demonic star, bright blue as the moon, white as the sun, clear as the air, golden as a dragon, and holy as a vermilion bird. All seven types of light and energy were extremely alluring, and the pill aroma spread forth for five whole kilometers!


    All the onlookers swallowed involuntarily when they laid their eyes on the pill.


    A powerful sense of desire welled up in their hearts. All of them suddenly yearned for that pill!


    The Seven Star Meridian Pill was refined from combining the essence of forty-nine different types of high-rank spirit medicines. It had the effects of clearing one¡¯s meridians, cleansing one¡¯s body, and expanding one¡¯s sea of vital energy.


    However, everyone who saw An Lin refine the pill earlier knew that it was different. Its effects were definitely not limited to this!


    ¡°This¡­ Does this pill even count as a spirit pill?¡±


    A spirit pill that ascended to an immortal pill level was completely unheard of in history, but it was quite clear that An Lin¡¯s pill was a little different from all other spirit pills. As such, the Pill Tower elders were a little unsure about what to make of it.


    The flaming humanoid elder heaved a light sigh. ¡°Even though Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill is at the pinnacle of all spirit pills, I can¡¯t help but feel that An Lin¡¯s spirit pill is on a higher level¡­¡±


    The Pill Tower elders couldn¡¯t decide who to award the championship title to, and all the spectators were also arguing among themselves. There were supporters for both Xu Xiaolan and An Lin.


    The two of them had both refined spirit pills that were at the pinnacle of first-grade. Even though Xu Xiaolan had a time advantage, An Lin¡¯s bad*ssery surely deserved some extra credit. Furthermore, his pill appeared to be on a higher level too. It could be said that there was ample reason to support either of them.


    However, it was quite clear that the majority of people were supporting An Lin.


    Just as the commotion erupting from the dao plaza was about to raise the figurative roof, a golden slip of paper fell from the sky.


    The golden slip had fallen from the top of the Pill Tower.


    The commotion on the dao plaza began to slowly die down as if all the spectators had realized something and their breathing began to accelerate.


    It didn¡¯t take a genius to figure out that the golden slip was the final judgment delivered by the Pill Sage!


    One of the Pill Tower elders¡¯ expression faltered slightly as it caught the golden slip of paper.


    There were only three words inscribed upon it¡ªAn Lin wins!


    An enchantingly beautiful smile appeared on Meimei¡¯s face as she slowly descended upon the competition platform. She made her way forward elegantly before standing in front of An Lin, upon which she announced in a pleasant voice, ¡°I hereby announce that the champion of this pill refinement competition is¡­ An Lin!¡±


    Raucous cheers erupted straight into the heavens!


    Hundreds of thousands of living beings clapped and cheered as they called An Lin¡¯s name with the utmost enthusiasm and reverence.


    An Lin listened to the tsunami of cheers and looked around at all those scorching pairs of eyes, and he was momentarily caught in a daze.


    Had he really just successfully flexed his way to the championship title?


    At this moment, he was undoubtedly the most eye-catching existence on this entire dao plaza.


    He had used his ability to win over every member of the audience.


    Not just the audience, but even the competitors and elders were filled with awe and veneration.


    Meimei¡¯s eyes rippled like water, and she licked her sexy red lips as she spoke in a seductive voice.


    ¡°Congratulations, An Lin, this is your prize¡­¡±


    Her lips parted slightly as she slowly approached An Lin.


    The tip of her tongue peeked out minutely from her lips, and an alluring aroma wafted from her body, striking the onlooker with the urge to commit a crime.


    Just when An Lin was about to slap her across the face, Meimei retreated before giving An Lin a seductive wink.


    Boom!


    An extremely intricately-crafted pill refinement cauldron appeared on the competition platform.


    Countless people stared at the cauldron with scorching expressions. This was the prize for the champion, the Nine Spirit Cauldron! It was extremely rare for an immortal tool to be the prize of a competition like this.


    This was undoubtedly the utmost glory and encouragement.


    Clap clap clap!


    The elders began clapping first.


    ¡°Congratulations, An Lin, on receiving the Nine Spirit Cauldron!¡±


    Clap clap clap¡­


    Raucous applause rang out across the entire dao plaza.


    Even Grey had stood up from his kneeling position as he applauded with a reverent expression.


    An Lin lifted up the pill refinement cauldron in front of him before making his way over to the woman in the Jade Barley Ink Garment.


    Under the scorching eyes of countless onlookers, the two of them exchanged a smile.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I¡¯m giving this Nine Spirit Cauldron to you! I hope you like it!¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    A vibrant, enchanting smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like you have a conscience after all. I really like this gift, so I¡¯m keeping it!¡±


    She put the Nine Spirit Cauldron away into her storage ring as she spoke.


    All the spectators fell silent as their eyes widened again.


    The elders were also in shock.


    All the contestants¡¯ breathing accelerated, and they felt like they were about to collapse.


    During the competition, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t really communicate with one another, so even though they were both humans, no one made the connection.


    However, everyone realized something upon seeing this.


    There was no difference whether it was An Lin who became the champion or Xu Xiaolan. After all, the prize was going to be Xu Xiaolan¡¯s prize anyway!


    Why didn¡¯t they f*cking say anything earlier?!


    Everyone felt like a stupid c*nt for arguing so vehemently about who the eventual champion would be even though there was no point in doing so!


    Grey had only just stood up, but his legs gave out from under him as he knelt heavily to the ground again.


    He sobbed in a loud voice.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re showing off again!


    ¡°How can you be so outstanding even when you¡¯re receiving a prize?!¡±

 Chapter 847 - A Huge Present From Master

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    It had to be said that the series of miracles An Lin had created earlier had almost sent all the onlookers into cardiac arrest.


    They could accept him elevating the grade of a spirit pill. They could even accept the fact that he had a Holy Flame as well as many Divine Flames and could control them all at once. But what the hell was he doing giving out a present like this and abusing all the single people present?


    And the person he was giving the gift to was one of his main competitors, Xu Xiaolan?


    The very sight of it made everyone¡¯s flesh crawl!


    Many of them had almost gotten into physical altercations while arguing over who should be the eventual champion and who deserved the Nine Spirit Cauldron. But in the end, it didn¡¯t even f*cking matter! There was no difference whatsoever!


    Everyone was shocked by this, including the high and mighty Pill Sage.


    Meimei was thinking about seducing An Lin, but she too was abused along with all of the other single people present. Even though she was a vastly experienced host, she was momentarily dazed by this sudden turn of events.


    However, she soon came to her senses and assumed a dainty smile in order to liven up the mood. ¡°Now then, let Meimei interview our champion and listen to what he has to say!¡±


    Meimei made her way toward An Lin with a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°An Lin, shouldn¡¯t you introduce the woman beside you to me?¡±


    An Lin cleared his throat. ¡°Xu Xiaolan and I are very good friends. That¡¯s right, we are the type of friends you¡¯re all thinking of!


    ¡°I entered this competition with her for no reason other than for her to win the Nine Spirit Cauldron! Even though she could have won it through her own ability, I felt like it would be more meaningful if I gave it to her as a present, so I decided to win instead! It¡¯s as simple as that!¡±


    A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s delicate features.


    Meimei¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this: ¡°¡­¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of single spectators present were all given another healthy dose of abuse.


    Grey continued to kneel on the ground. He flexed when he was receiving the prize, and he was even flexing in the interview now?!


    All the other competitors felt as if they were about to throw up mouthfuls of blood, and there were even some whose dao hearts were shaking.


    So this couple was here with the sole purpose of abusing everyone else? And they took out both the first and second place, crushing all the pill refinement prodigies of the world in the process! This was¡­ simply unimaginably infuriating!


    Meimei felt like her role as the host was becoming more and more difficult, and there were already spectators that were leaving in anger. ¡°Hehe, you sure have a good relationship with Xu Xiaolan. What are your plans from here onward? Are you two going to further your study in the Pill Tower?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll think about that later. At the moment, we have something that we need to do.¡±


    An Lin refused in an euphemistic way.


    Meimei faltered slightly, clearly not expecting an answer like this.


    However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t ask any other questions, or everyone was going to leave! Hence, she announced in an impassioned voice, ¡°Alright, let us give another round of applause to this prodigious pill refinement master, An Lin!¡±


    Raucous applause and cheers erupted again.


    Thankfully, the atmosphere was forcefully livened up.


    The Pill Tower elders also made their way toward the competitors in order to invite them to join the Pill Tower.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both received a sixth-grade immortal pill coupon each, which could be used to refine a sixth-grade immortal pill in the Pill Tower.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, are you sure you don¡¯t want to join the Pill Tower?¡± an elder asked with more than a hint of disappointment in its face.


    The Pill Tower was the holy land for all pill refinement masters throughout the continent, and they wouldn¡¯t force anyone to join as most pill refinement masters were already begging to join them. However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were two of the most talented pill refinement masters they had ever seen, so they couldn¡¯t help but inquire again in the hope that they had changed their minds.


    ¡°If there is a chance in the future, Xiaolan and I will definitely return to the Pill Tower. Hopefully you won¡¯t reject us when the time comes,¡± An Lin replied humbly.


    He had flexed enough anyway, and sometimes, it was good to be humble for a bit of balance in life.


    ¡°Of course not! The Pill Tower will forever be open to the two of you!¡± The Pill Tower elder stroked its beard with a warm smile.


    An Lin silently swallowed a second-grade spirit pill to replenish his energy.


    He felt like his entire body had been completely depleted, and his consciousness was also extremely diminished. Perhaps this was the price for flexing. Even after swallowing a high-rank spirit pill, it would take some time for him to recover from this.


    At this moment, Dongfang Zhuangshi and the others also arrived.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi looked at An Lin with a complex expression. ¡°An Lin¡­ I didn¡¯t think you would be such a prodigious pill refinement master! Didn¡¯t you say we would run alongside each other? What are you doing racing ahead and taking the first place? You lied to me!¡±


    An Lin scratched his head with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°This was all an accident¡­¡±


    ¡°I knew it! My master is the most outstanding in all aspects!¡± Xiao Ze raised his thumbs with an expression of awe and veneration.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin upon seeing Xiao Ze, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Seeing as you delivered such timely praise, Master will reward you with a big present.¡±


    ¡°What big present?¡± Xiao Ze was a little confused.


    An Lin turned to the golden figure who was still lamenting and waved his hand. ¡°Hey! Fanny, over here, come on over!¡±


    Fanny¡¯s body trembled lightly upon hearing this voice, and she finally came to her senses.


    She tapped her foot onto the ground and floated to An Lin¡¯s side.


    She was quite clearly feeling extremely distraught, and her eyes were downcast with not a single shred of the arrogance and spriteliness they once possessed.


    Xiao Ze immediately averted his gaze as his heart rate accelerated.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing this. He knew that Xiao Ze would like this present!


    ¡°Why did you call me here?¡± Fanny asked in a hollow voice.


    ¡°Did you forget that we made a bet?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°A bet?¡± Fanny blinked her golden eyes before coming to a realization, upon which her body trembled again. Her expression became even more distraught as she asked, ¡°Alright, I lost and I¡¯m willing to pay the price. Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    An Lin nodded with approval. Her acceptance showed that she had a trustworthy personality and wouldn¡¯t use her status as the Pill Sage¡¯s daughter to go back on her word. She would make a good wife for his disciple¡­


    All the onlookers faltered upon hearing this.


    The Pill Tower elders and all the contestants turned to them in unison.


    There was a bet between An Lin and Fanny? That sounded interesting!


    Grey rubbed his aching knees as he walked toward An Lin, but his footsteps faltered upon hearing this.


    Even Xiao Ze had turned back to look at An Lin with curiosity on his face.


    An Lin pointed to the young boy next to him. ¡°Let me introduce him to you. This is my disciple. His name is Xiao Ze, and he is a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. He is from the Primordial Dragon Tribe, and he has power, looks, and money!¡±


    Xiao Ze hung his head in embarrassment upon being praised like this.


    He wasn¡¯t like this in the past, but now, in front of this woman, he was particularly nervous and shy. However, he was quite elated that his Master would compliment him like this in front of this woman.


    Fanny blinked with incomprehension. ¡°So?¡±


    An Lin then pointed at Fanny before turning to Xiao Ze. ¡°Fanny, Soul Formation Final Stage, Ghost Tribe. She is a pill refinement prodigy at the Soul Creation Stage, and she¡¯s quite beautiful, as is her personality.¡±


    Xiao Ze was still not sure what An Lin was getting at. He knew all this already.


    Fanny was also quite confused. Why was he suddenly talking about her? Even though she was feeling a little happy to be praised like this, but what were his intentions? Was he trying to get her to compliment him back?


    An Lin turned his eyes back to Fanny again. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for introductions. What I¡¯m asking you to do is something that does not go against morals and ethics, and is something within your power as well.


    ¡°Fanny¡­ Please enter into a relationship with my disciple, Xiao Ze! I hope you two can become dao partners in the future!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire dao plaza.


    The lively atmosphere instantly gave way to a deathly silence. Even a pin drop could be audibly heard¡­


    Fanny¡¯s intricate mouth gaped open in shock.


    All the spectators and Pill Tower elders were feeling completely dumbstruck.


    Boom!


    Grey knelt heavily to the ground yet again as tears flowed from his eyes. ¡°An Lin, why are you still flexing even now? How am I supposed to ever stand up if this continues?!¡±


    Xiao Ze was the most shocked among everyone here. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning as he stood rooted to the spot while recollecting An Lin¡¯s words over and over again.


    Give you a big present¡­ introductions¡­ enter into a relationship with my disciple, Xiao Ze¡­


    The big present Master was talking about was the woman of his dreams!


    Master had already seen the admiration in his heart, and that was why he had gone out of his way to make this bet before fighting for the championship title with all his strength¡­ This was all for his sake!


    Tears welled up in Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master! Thank you¡­¡±

 Chapter 848 - Xiao Ze’s Quest For Love

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xiao Ze was extremely touched. He could feel the love and attention in An Lin¡¯s actions.


    He had silently worked hard in the background, all for a chance to present him with this massive surprise.


    Xiao Ze was touched beyond belief, but all the onlookers present were in a different situation.


    At the top level of the Pill Tower.


    Crack¡­ Bam!


    The hands of the golden figure crushed the railing between them.


    ¡°Calm down¡­ Don¡¯t be ruled by your impulses! Dominic, let¡¯s calm down first and see how things progress¡­ If, if Fanny really does¡­ I¡¯ll go kill them all then!¡±


    The golden figure mumbled in a monologue to try and remain calm.


    At this moment, on the competition platform of the dao plaza.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    An Lin¡¯s condition for Fanny was simply far too astonishing.


    This was the first time they had seen a bet made in order to find a dao partner for one¡¯s disciple!


    A master like this¡­ They really wanted one as well!!


    Xu Xiaolan involuntarily massaged her brows. An Lin¡¯s actions had once again turned her impression of him upside down. Seriously though, was An Lin really not afraid of being killed by the Pill Sage?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Fanny pointed a trembling finger at him with an extremely aggrieved expression on her face. ¡°How could you do this? How could you bully me like this?!¡±


    An Lin was immediately displeased upon hearing this. ¡°How is this bullying? Where are you going to find an outstanding dao partner like Xiao Ze? Aside from myself, who is more outstanding than he is?¡±


    Fanny: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Fanny bit down on her lower lip. ¡°He¡¯s just a child¡­¡±


    Fanny¡¯s voice had only just faded when a light flashed from Xiao Ze¡¯s body.


    A handsome man with fair skin, black eyes, and an intricate dragon horn on his head appeared before Fanny.


    The man wore a shy expression on his face. ¡°Um¡­ Ms. Fanny¡­ I¡¯m actually at an age where I can mate. I only adopted a younger form so that I can match my master better¡­¡±


    Fanny: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck was this about mating? Could you be any more blunt?!


    Xiao Ze took a deep breath, and it was as if he had mustered up all his courage as he stared at Fanny with a heartfelt expression. ¡°I¡¯m not very good at expressing myself, but ever since I first laid my eyes on you, I¡­ I felt like you were the right person.¡±


    The two of them continued to look at each other.


    In the end, it was Fanny who caved in first as she lowered her head and interlaced the fingers on her hands together.


    This was the first time a member of the opposite sex had confessed to her. She couldn¡¯t elaborate on just what type of feeling this was, but she could feel her heart rate accelerating.


    ¡°I am a dragon who has secluded himself for tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t know how to talk or what to say¡­ I once used golden Realm Essence Crystals to create a Dragon Princess, which was the manifestation of the dao partner of my dreams and the Dragon Princess stayed with me throughout what seemed like an eternity¡­


    ¡°But today, I feel like I¡¯ve seen the Dragon Princess come to life. Fanny¡­ Aside from the fact that you don¡¯t have a dragon horn, you are exactly the same as the Dragon Princess of my dreams!


    ¡°You¡¯re proud and confident, you¡¯re beautiful and strong, and looking at you makes me feel like I¡¯m looking at the most glorious thing in this world. I think this might be what fate is supposed to be. After dreaming for an eternity, God finally placed you before me. You¡­ Will you give me a chance?¡±


    Xiao Ze stared at Fanny with an extremely genuine expression.


    Fanny¡¯s breathing was a little unstable, and her fingers twisted from side to side unconsciously. She cast a fleeting glance at Xiao Ze before immediately averting her gaze.


    She was like a shy young woman who didn¡¯t know what to do with herself.


    All the onlookers, including An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, were all dumbstruck.


    Didn¡¯t he say that he didn¡¯t know what the f*ck to say?


    This was the confession of a f*cking relationship expert!!!


    An Lin was extremely proud. He had helped his disciple all he could, and his disciple was not letting him down. One had created the opportunity while the other grabbed at it with both hands. What a god-like combination!


    Fanny finally spoke. This time, all hints of unwillingness and distress had disappeared from her voice and replaced by an inexplicable sense of worry and curiosity. ¡°You, what you said, is that all true? Your feelings toward me and all those other things, is that all true?¡±


    Xiao Ze immediately pointed two fingers into the sky. ¡°I can swear an oath to the heavens!¡±


    Fanny pursed her lips before harrumphing with a proud expression. ¡°I lost the bet, so¡­ So I guess I have no choice but to give you a chance¡­¡±


    Boom!


    All the onlookers felt as if they had been struck by lightning upon hearing her response.


    All the Pill Tower elders finally exploded.


    ¡°You can¡¯t! Fanny!¡± a Pill Tower elder let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Fanny, please reconsider!¡± the flaming humanoid elder dissuaded.


    ¡°Impudent demonic dragon, how dare you lust for the daughter of the Pill Sage?!¡± The crimson spider elder charged toward Xiao Ze, but Dongfang Zhuangshi only had to glare at it before it faltered in fear.


    ¡°The Pill Sage¡¯s daughter is a precious Holy Maiden that is not to be soiled by the likes of you!¡± Another elder had erupted in rage. If something like this was allowed to go on, they would not be able to handle the consequences!


    An Lin immediately stood up for his disciple as he pointed a finger at all the Pill Tower elders. ¡°They¡¯re a match made in heaven, and they¡¯ve mutually consented to each other! Who are you monsters to object to their relationship?!¡±


    All the elders flared up in rage.


    ¡°Oh? Then what if I object?¡± A golden figure suddenly appeared between Fanny and Xiao Ze, standing tall and proud with poise and elegance.


    An Lin shot a glance at this unwelcome guest. ¡°And who the hell are you?!¡±


    ¡°I am Fanny¡¯s father!¡± the golden figure replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Father!¡± Fanny pursed her lips as tears welled up in her eyes again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t live up to your expectations and become the champion. And I made a bet without telling you¡­¡±


    The golden figure flicked Fanny on the forehead. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re going to lose yourself too!¡±


    An Lin turned to the golden figure to find that he was also a humanoid creature. On top of that, he was also quite handsome, except that his skin was golden in color.


    Fanny¡¯s father was the very same Dominic who held the esteemed title of Pill Sage. This was one of the top dogs of the Opposite Shore Realm. Furthermore, it was said that his mind was quite open, and he treated all races on this continent equally, which was why he had many friends across the entire continent as well as a very good reputation.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before deciding that it was necessary for him to fight for his disciple¡¯s happiness.


    To his surprise, Xiao Ze spoke before he could even open his mouth.


    ¡°Father! Please give me and Fanny a chance! I¡¯ll do everything I can to satisfy your expectations!¡± Xiao Ze spoke with a sincere expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the other onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dominic glanced at Xiao Ze before turning to Fanny. ¡°You¡¯re willing to accept such a shameless dragon?¡±


    A light blush appeared over Fanny¡¯s intricate features. ¡°I¡­ I think he¡¯s quite brave.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the other onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dominic: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone present drew a sharp intake of breath.


    All of them conceded to Xiao Ze¡¯s skills!


    ¡°I am the daughter of the Pill Sage, and no one has ever been brave enough to say things like that to me.


    ¡°He knows who I am, but he still came forward to express his feelings. As such, I can see that his heart is true¡­


    ¡°Besides, I lost a bet, so why can¡¯t I give him an opportunity? I don¡¯t regret anything.¡±


    This was the first time Fanny had ever said so much to her father in one go.


    ¡°Father¡­ I want to give him a chance¡­¡±


    Dominic¡¯s body trembled as he stared at his daughter in shock.


    Countless onlookers were also staring at her with incredulity.


    Dominic could see a hint of determination and anticipation in her eyes.


    So¡­ She wasn¡¯t doing this against her will?


    From her eyes, it looked like she was serious!


    Dominic turned toward Xiao Ze, and he could also see just how serious he was from his expression.


    Even though the events that led up to this point had been rather comical, it looked like the main characters involved really were quite serious about one another¡­ Was this really fate?


    Dominic patted his own head. How had things progressed to a situation like this?


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes toward the handsome sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin.


    He was looking at his beloved disciple with benevolence and encouragement in his eyes, alongside the tranquility and confidence of a man who had everything under his control.


    What a terrifying man¡­

 Chapter 849 - The Depressed Dominic

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Dominic was an open-minded person, but that didn¡¯t mean that he was a willful person.


    His daughter¡¯s future happiness was concerned here, so he had to think long and hard about this.


    Dominic fell into a dilemma. This was a very difficult problem.


    This was one of the rare situations where he was at a loss for what to do. However, he still nodded his head with difficulty as he wanted to respect his daughter¡¯s decision. ¡°Fanny, I won¡¯t interfere with your decision. However, make sure to end the relationship if it becomes unhealthy for you. Also, if you get bullied, tell me¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A monstrously frightening aura soared into the heavens, and An Lin and the others were all struck by a powerful sense of asphyxiation.


    This was the power of the Dao Integration Stage!


    ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll make them regret being born!¡±


    Dominic spoke in a calm voice, but the determination in his eyes was undebatable. Perhaps, this was the only thing he could do for his daughter as a father.


    The Celestial Thearch had boasted to him not long ago about the Small War God of the Heavenly Court, An Lin. This was a man with whom one always had to expect the unexpected. Even though he kept many secrets, he was a good person at heart and was a man with a very strong set of morals and ethics. Furthermore, his disciple appeared to be quite good-natured as well.


    This was the reason why Dominic didn¡¯t immediately kill them on the spot.


    His daughter was going to have to enter a relationship sooner or later, so he might as well just let her go¡­


    Fanny and Xiao Ze were both dumbstruck upon hearing this. Dominic had agreed!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also quite shocked. Things were much easier than they had expected.


    They had thought that they would have to do a lot more convincing!


    However, what An Lin and the others didn¡¯t know was how much of an internal conflict Dominic had gone through during this period of time. Aside from that, the Celestial Thearch had also unintentionally given him an assist. However, at the very core of this matter, it was An Lin and his team¡¯s good reputation that made things go smooth sailing for them.


    ¡°Fanny, this is great!¡± A blissful smile appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face.


    He couldn¡¯t repress his emotions any longer, and he charged toward Fanny to try and envelop her in a tight hug.


    Splat!


    Dominic immediately slapped Xiao Ze into the ground.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You better settle down or I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± Dominic warned with a menacing expression.


    Xiao Ze got up with an apologetic smile. ¡°Alright, Father. I don¡¯t have any relatives left, so we¡¯re a family from now on.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s lips twitched.


    Fanny chuckled lightly as she covered her mouth. Xiao Ze¡¯s shameless tactics did not evoke a single shred of displeasure in her heart. Instead, she was overcome by an indescribable sense of happiness.


    ¡°The Pill Sage has agreed for her daughter to enter into a relationship with a dragon?¡± An elder¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock as he viciously pinched one of the four-armed ape¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ow! Why are you pinching me?¡± The four-armed ape elder jumped up.


    ¡°I wanted to see if I were dreaming,¡± the elder replied.


    The four-armed ape immediately flared up. ¡°Then pinch yourself!¡±


    The elder replied, ¡°But that would hurt.¡±


    The four-armed ape: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, Xiao Ze and Fanny officially established a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship.


    All the onlookers felt as if they were in an illusionary realm. This bizarre sequence of events was outside of even their wildest imagination.


    They could accept how An Lin had flexed all over them during this pill refinement competition, but now, he had even managed to convert the Pill Sage¡¯s daughter from foe to friend. Furthermore, this was a conversion from foe to his disciple¡¯s girlfriend¡­


    This was something unimaginable to them, but An Lin managed to do it!


    An Lin¡¯s legendary feats would most likely spread through the Pill City and even the entire Opposite Shore Realm very soon.


    There were no ghosts that would dare to look down on this mysterious and powerful pill refinement master!


    Thus, the competition drew to a conclusion following a grand firework display.


    The kneeling Grey had to be picked up from the ground by Julia.


    Julia felt like her cousin might¡¯ve developed mental problems as he was constantly repeating things like ¡°Boss An Lin¡¯s flex is unmatched, please take me to flex with you¡± and other things along those lines.


    ¡°Sigh, this kid keeps saying stuff that doesn¡¯t make sense. He should be good as new after a beating though¡­¡± Julia sighed with a dejected expression and took one last look at that legendary man before taking her cousin elsewhere for ¡°treatment¡±.


    The treatment was not suitable for younger audiences, so she had to take him somewhere secluded first.


    Xiao Ze stood a little shyly beside Fanny as they talked about some interesting cultivation stories.


    He had encountered many interesting things ever since he met An Lin, so his anecdotes were able to send Fanny into frequent fits of laughter.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s impression of An Lin had completely elevated from appreciation to admiration, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh while praising An Lin, ¡°An Lin, you are a brilliant man!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stood beside An Lin and asked in a low voice, ¡°How did you figure out Xiao Ze had feelings for Fanny?¡±


    ¡°I immediately thought of that golden Realm Essence Crystal statue upon seeing Fanny, so I naturally turned to look at Xiao Ze to discover that he looked like he had lost his soul! That was clearly love at first sight!


    ¡°Not only that, I flexed so much during my pill refinement, but Xiao Ze was still looking at Fanny the whole time! I couldn¡¯t take it anymore! I¡¯m so handsome and so talented, why was Xiao Ze so intent on looking at her?¡± An Lin spoke with displeasure.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ This is indeed the power of love.¡±


    Among the ninety or so competitors, eighty of them were planning to join the Pill Tower.


    Unfortunately, the two most eye-catching pill refinement masters didn¡¯t join the Pill Tower. This was quite disappointing, and on top of that, they had even abducted the third-place Fanny¡­


    That¡¯s right, they had abducted her heart.


    After a short period together, Dominic discovered with crushing sadness that his daughter really did seem to have developed a fondness for Xiao Ze. F*ck¡­ He wanted to kill himself!


    ¡°Xiao Ze, you¡¯re a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    ¡°Ah! So that An Lin is the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Hehe, sorry for not making the connection. Our naming conventions here are very different from yours, so I thought this was another An Lin¡­


    ¡°Go to the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Sure! That sounds great! I¡¯ve always wanted to go to the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    Dominic: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed like his daughter was being abducted a little too quickly?


    Dominic looked up at the sky while feeling extremely depressed¡­


    Meanwhile, elsewhere in the Opposite Shore Realm.


    A blue bat flew over the sky. It had one black eye and one white eye, which assessed the entire landscape in a radius of a few hundred kilometers below it, down to the very last detail. There was no disguise or concealment that could fool its eyes.


    Beside it was a red turtle that was holding a silver divinatory diagram that it used for divination purposes.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the three immortal beasts at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage have used the Infernal Realm Lock to lock up the borders of the Opposite Shore Realm. However, it is extremely taxing to maintain, and they¡¯ve given us less than five days,¡± the red turtle said.


    The bat beside the red turtle was none other than the Divine Bat Emperor.


    ¡°Five days is enough. Where is our next stop?¡± the Divine Bat Emperor asked in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Er¡­ The divinatory diagram indicates that there is a very big chance that they are competing in a pill refinement competition at Pill City.¡± A hesitant expression appeared on the red turtle¡¯s face.


    The Divine Bat Emperor turned toward it with a skeptical expression. ¡°Did you not sleep well last night?¡±


    The red turtle: ¡°¡­ Even though it¡¯s scarcely believable, that is what the divinatory diagram is showing me¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not running for their lives, but instead participating in a pill refinement competition? Are they scared that we won¡¯t be able to find them? Even an idiot won¡¯t do something like that!¡±


    A disgruntled expression appeared on the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°We don¡¯t have time to waste on useless places.¡±


    A hesitant expression appeared on the red turtle¡¯s face. ¡°Then our next stop?¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor paused momentarily before connecting a voice transmission.


    A voice soon sounded from the other side.


    ¡°Divine Bat Emperor? What do you need from me?¡±


    ¡°Pill Sage, I need your help. I¡¯ll transmit a few presences for you. Can you detect with your divine sense to see if they¡¯re in Pill City?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Moments later.


    The Pill Sage looked at An Lin and the others, and he fell into deep thought upon receiving the presences¡­


    What a coincidence!


    He was just racking his brains for how to get rid of these people who were trying to abduct his daughter, but he didn¡¯t think that an opportunity would arise so soon!


    Was God helping him?


    Dominic looked at the people before him, and a joyful smile appeared on his face as he sensed the presences on his voice transmission talisman.

 Chapter 850 - In-Laws

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Divine Bat Emperor, you really are my lucky star!


    Dominic was just about to sell An Lin and the others out when he heard a peal of joyful laughter erupting from his daughter¡¯s mouth, and he involuntarily turned to look at her.


    Fanny was laughing extremely happily, as if she had already forgotten about the disappointment and sadness from losing the pill refinement competition. She had lost the glory of being crowned champion, but she had received something more important.


    ¡°Hmph! How dare they try and swindle my daughter? Prepare to receive retribution!¡±


    Dominic gritted his teeth with resentment, but he was still looking at the vibrant smile on her daughter¡¯s face.


    His heart throbbed with pain, but he was also a little elated. This was a very strange feeling.


    ¡°Hey, Pill Sage, are they in Pill City or not?


    ¡°Pill Sage? Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Dominic could only vent his rage on the Divine Bat Emperor. ¡°They¡¯re not here! F*ck off!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Pill Sage was renowned among all the super mighty figures for his peculiar personality.


    Hence the Divine Bat Emperor didn¡¯t think much of his unprovoked outburst. As for what the Pill Sage had said, there was no reason for it not to believe him.


    After all, why would the high and mighty Pill Sage lie for the sake of a bunch of unrelated people?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next place.¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor spread its huge blue wings and turned toward another direction. Its massive body soared through the air as it continued to pursue An Lin and the others.


    Thus, a crisis was averted due to Fanny¡¯s smile.


    Dominic looked at the vibrant smile on Fanny¡¯s face, and he too smiled.


    It had to be said that Fanny looked really beautiful when she smiled.


    An Lin appraised Fanny from a purely platonic point of view, and even he had to admit that her beauty was flawless.


    Fanny was a ghost, but she had the appearance of a human. She was a little golden and shiny, but that only seemed to give her a peculiar sense of beauty. Xiao Ze was certainly into it, so they were a very good match¡­


    In the eyes of mighty figures, interspecies relationships really weren¡¯t much of a problem.


    For example, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mother was a human mighty figure while her father was a dragon, thereby giving her her True Dragon and Divine Phoenix bloodlines. Of course, she now also had a vermilion bird bloodline.


    An Lin was thinking when he had children with Xu Xiaolan in the future, wouldn¡¯t his kids have a quarter dragon bloodline? Dragon babies¡­


    What a stimulating thought.


    Just as An Lin was fantasizing about his future, the Pill Sage came over to extend a greeting.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I¡¯ve heard many things about you,¡± Dominic spoke with a graceful smile.


    An Lin swallowed nervously. He didn¡¯t know whether this Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was resentful toward him for making a bet with his daughter in order to create a chance for his disciple.


    ¡°Pill Sage, we¡¯re in-laws from now on, so there¡¯s no need to be so polite. You can just refer to me by my name,¡± An Lin replied.


    Dominic¡¯s face convulsed slightly. Xiao Ze¡¯s shamelessness appeared to be something that he had learned from An Lin!


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get all chummy with me! My daughter might dump your disciple tomorrow!¡± Dominic spoke with a thunderous expression.


    An Lin wore a buoyant grin throughout. He had achieved everything he had come here to achieve, so there was nothing for him to be unhappy about.


    Dominic¡¯s chest constricted upon seeing his joyful expression, and he was tempted to send a voice transmission talisman to the Divine Bat Emperor and sell An Lin out¡­


    ¡°Be honest with me? What happened between you and the Divine Bat Emperor? Those beasts have concealed their auras, but they can¡¯t escape from the detection of my divine sense,¡± Dominic asked.


    An Lin paused momentarily before replying, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s nothing much. We just had a minor battle with some of his subordinates.¡±


    Dominic chuckled coldly. ¡°Hehe, would the Divine Bat Emperor personally chase you all the way to the Opposite Shore Realm just over a minor battle? The Divine Bat Emperor just contacted me and inquired about your whereabouts.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you, in-law!¡± An Lin immediately expressed his gratitude.


    He knew that the Pill Sage had lied for him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be bringing up something like this. As such, he really was feeling quite grateful toward him.


    Dominic continued to chuckle coldly. ¡°You say we¡¯re in-laws, but you¡¯re keeping something like this from me? I have to take responsibility for my daughter¡¯s safety, so you better be more transparent with me.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you admit that we¡¯re in-laws?!¡±


    Dominic drew a sharp intake of breath. Was that the point?


    But it did appear as if he had slipped up¡­


    Damn it! Maybe he should just kill them all right here, right now!


    ¡°In-law, I won¡¯t keep anything from you then. This is what happened; we entered the Vast Land of Blood mystic realm, then came out and battled the Nightmare Mud Man and its subordinates,¡± An Lin explained.


    ¡°You¡¯re still calling me in-law?!¡± Dominic resisted the urge to flare up. ¡°What happened then? I know of the Nightmare Mud Man, that¡¯s a powerful Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure.¡±


    ¡°We then killed the Nightmare Mud Man, hmm, and we accidentally killed the flaming falcon and the dark dragon ape as well. And then it looked like that Divine Bat Emperor was very angry and decided to chase us down,¡± An Lin continued.


    Dominic drew another sharp intake of breath. ¡°You sure are bold!¡±


    From what he had just described, he had slain three Return to Void Stage mighty figures, one of which was at the Return to Void Final Stage! This was a big event, even in the context of the entire continent!


    A smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°But the main reason the Divine Bat Emperor is pursuing you is probably because of that middle-aged man¡­ and Gluttony, am I right?¡±


    He turned to look at Dongfang Zhuangshi as he spoke.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi didn¡¯t avert his gaze. Instead, he met it with a tranquil gaze of his own.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fess up, in-law. This does indeed have a lot to do with that middle-aged man. Which is why we desperately need to refine a few pills before escaping from the Opposite Shore Realm.¡± An Lin heaved a resigned sigh.


    Dominic nodded.


    For some reason, he was not as averse to hearing the words ¡°in-law¡± after hearing it a few times. Had he gotten used to it?


    This An Lin was a very tricky man!


    Dominic immediately granted An Lin and the others entry into the Pill Tower to source all the ingredients they needed.


    However, he had a condition; they had to dissuade Fanny from going back with them. He would consider sending his daughter there at another time after they returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect and everything died down.


    Xiao Ze was also against the idea of having Fanny embark on such a dangerous trip, so he agreed to Dominic¡¯s condition.


    They soon gathered all the required ingredients.


    With the protection of Pill Sage, they decided to refine the pill inside the Pill Tower.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s secret recipe created a third-grade spirit pill, but the concealment abilities it imparted on the consumer were extremely shocking and could last for an entire day.


    The Divine Poison Frog volunteered as the first experimental subject, and everyone discovered that after the Divine Poison Frog had traveled over fifteen kilometers away, Dongfang Zhuangshi was unable to detect its location. Not only that, even the Pill Sage was unable to detect its presence!


    This was simply extraordinary; even the Pill Sage was shocked by this.


    And then, something even more surprising to An Lin and the others happened.


    The Divine Poison Frog really did disappear¡­


    That¡¯s right, the Divine Poison Frog took advantage of the pill¡¯s powerful concealment effect to disappear and never return again¡­


    An Lin stared into the night sky and lamented all those times he had spent with the frog. However, he could understand its decision. It was not a good idea to continue following An Lin¡¯s party.


    After all, the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s target was An Lin and the others, so the Divine Poison Frog¡¯s departure was the best thing it could do for itself, as this would allow it to completely escape from the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s pursuit.


    Unless the Divine Bat Emperor suddenly became retarded, it wouldn¡¯t bother chasing down a frog.


    ¡°The traveling frog has finally embarked on its journey.¡±


    An Lin shook his head as he farewelled this fleeting friend in his heart.

 Chapter 851 - Snow Maidens of the Opposite Shore Realm

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The simple-minded Ao Niu lamented the Divine Poison Frog¡¯s unannounced departure for a long while.


    ¡°Moo¡­ He was such a good frog, why did he have to go?¡± Ao Niu lamented with disappointment and sorrow.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like the frog died!¡±


    Tears welled up in Ao Niu¡¯s eyes. ¡°I saw it as a friend. It was so wise and so street-smart¡­ Why would it do something like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple to understand. Staying with me is quite dangerous.¡± An Lin shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°Ao Niu, I¡¯ll give you a choice as well. You can choose to leave us, and I won¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Ao Niu shook his head without any hesitation. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay. The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool is no longer a place I can go back to. As for going somewhere else, I might as well stay with you instead. You¡¯re so awesome; I feel like I¡¯ll have a bright future following you.¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°You¡¯ve got a good eye.¡±


    Ao Niu was quite a simple-minded cow, which made it quite determined toward certain things. It could be a surprisingly strong trait at times.


    Everyone stayed for a day at the Pill Tower.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, Dongfang Zhuangshi, Gluttony, and Ao Niu each took three of Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s concealment spirit pills.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also used their immortal-pill coupons to exchange for immortal pills.


    An Lin exchanged for a Heavenly Spirit Pill, which was a sixth-grade immortal pill that could elevate his consciousness to its maximum possible extent or even beyond for a short period of time.


    The pill refinement masters of the Opposite Shore Realm had done a lot of research on the consciousness of living beings, and they had many types of immortal pills to enhance one¡¯s consciousness.


    An Lin had chosen this particular immortal pill from all the different types of immortal pills on offer as he wanted to see just how powerful his consciousness would be once it was elevated to the maximum or even beyond that.


    Of course, this immortal pill had to be kept for critical moments.


    ¡°I¡¯m going now, Fanny. I¡¯ll contact you once I get back to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡± Xiao Ze placed an inky-black dragon scale in Fanny¡¯s hand with an earnest expression before waving in farewell.


    ¡°M-hm, I¡¯ll be awaiting further news from you.¡± Fanny¡¯s smile was as beautiful as a flower, and she made an elegant twirl as she waved her hand through the air, upon which countless specks of golden light fell like rain into the night sky below.


    This was a farewell ceremony unique to her tribe, and it was a very beautiful sight to behold.


    An Lin and the others each swallowed a concealment spirit pill before setting off for the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States was located in the southeastern direction from the Opposite Shore Realm while Pill City was located in the western region of the Opposite Shore Realm. As such, there was quite a distance to travel, and they had to be on their guard against the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s forces.


    The Pill Sage was quite concerned about the safety of An Lin and the others, but there was nothing he could do.


    Dao Integration Stage mighty figures were naturally quite sensitive toward one another¡¯s presence. If the Pill Sage accompanied them, it would be more likely to attract the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s attention. If the Divine Bat Emperor decided to pay the Pill Sage a visit and extend a greeting, their cover would be blown.


    That wasn¡¯t to say that the Pill Sage was afraid of the Divine Bat Emperor. It would only be very troublesome if they did encounter one another and the Pill Sage¡¯s lies were uncovered. If worse came to worst, a battle could erupt, which would lay waste to Pill City.


    An Lin was also too embarrassed to ask the Pill Sage to accompany them. After all, they had swindled his daughter, were they really going to pull him down with them as well? Thus, they decided to travel to the Kingdom of the Nine States on their own.


    A black dragon over ten thousand feet in length soared through the skies, sweeping up gale-force winds in his wake.


    An Lin and the others sat on the dragon¡¯s head while looking down as the peculiar continent below them flashed past their eyes.


    As they approached the central region of the Opposite Shore Realm, a certain type of law restriction began to appear.


    Everyone sensed the power of decay in the air, alongside a sense of death and darkness.


    An Lin, Xiao Ze, and the others all felt as if their powers were being repressed in this place.


    The more vitality one possessed, the more debilitated they would feel here.


    However, Dongfang Zhuangshi and Gluttony were thoroughly enjoying themselves.


    The closer one was to death, the more powerful they would feel here.


    ¡°Ahahaha¡­ I like this flavor.¡± The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes with pleasure.


    Xu Xiaolan wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words in the end.


    However, An Lin couldn¡¯t repress the urge to speak up. ¡°Uncle Dongfang, are you really ok? You look like you¡¯re about to die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve died many times before, so this is nothing to me!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi replied with a smile.


    Gluttony also chimed in, ¡°Strictly speaking, Master is currently not a true life form, but instead, he¡¯s somewhere between life and death.¡±


    An Lin was speechless.


    This place was heaven for the dead.


    Unlike creatures like Fanny, who was able to absorb the power of death from this place naturally, many of the living beings here did not have this ability. In that case, they had to cultivate in yin-type cultivation methods in order to thrive here.


    ¡°Hey, look down below! There are so many zombie waves!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a cry of surprise.


    An Lin looked down to find two waves of lifeless zombie monsters clashing with one another. Both sides comprised of armies numbering in the hundreds of thousands.


    The zombie monsters tore at the bodies of their enemies and fought in extremely crazy ways. There was one monster that had its head bitten off, but it was still able to continue moving and shredding its enemies with its sharp claws.


    It looked like this was a clash between two massive armies, but there were actually only two participants in this battle.


    These were two Soul Formation Stage necromancers standing behind their respective armies as they cast spell techniques while controlling their respective zombie armies.


    ¡°Where did they find so many bodies?¡± An Lin furrowed his brows.


    He was a little disgruntled by the sight of living beings using dead beings as weapons.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly fluttered her wings while resting on An Lin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°The Opposite Shore Realm is a renowned paradise for the dead. Many living beings close to death would come here as their powers would be enhanced in the Opposite Shore Realm, thereby allowing them to live longer. Because of this, the Opposite Shore Realm has become an ideal graveyard that has attracted many dying beings.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So this was a natural graveyard?


    Someone on the brink of death could come here and prance around for a bit longer¡­ It had to be said, this was quite alluring. At least, it would be to living beings that were close to death.


    This was one of the most repugnant places on the entire continent, but this was not the case for dying creatures. They were extremely fond of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    An Lin and the others looked down at the battle below before setting their sights on the direction of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Xiao Ze and the others had concealed their auras, so the two necromancers didn¡¯t even detect that such a gargantuan creature was flying over them. The sudden burst of raging winds gave them quite a fright, leading them to believe that their opponent had unleashed a wind-type spell technique.


    However, it was actually just the winds Xiao Ze swept up while passing through.


    Everyone flew peacefully for a while, and they had already reached the southeastern border of the Opposite Shore Realm after a day, where the temperatures were slowly dropping.


    To the east was the Holy Glacial Lands, and they could travel directly into the Kingdom of the Nine States if they continued in the southeastern direction.


    An Lin and the others were starting to get nervous, and they focused more on their surroundings.


    It didn¡¯t take a genius to guess that the Divine Bat Emperor would have definitely set up an obstacle at the border of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Powerful energy fluctuations suddenly erupted in the east.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°There appears to be a battle raging there.¡±


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t concern us. Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t want to stir up any trouble.


    Boom!


    A frosty blue sword projection sliced through the earth like a celestial sword, slicing apart the ground below for several dozen kilometers and freezing an entire city in the process.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted. The battling forces were extremely powerful!


    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s get out of here! Go south!¡± An Lin urged.


    They could not afford to have something go wrong in their escape at a time like this.


    Xiao Ze was also aware of this, and he began to fly toward the south.


    The battle was taking place in the east, so they would be able to avoid it if they flew toward the south, right?


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Two extremely terrifying bursts of energies erupted in the south before clashing violently with one another, causing heaven and earth to cave in from the overwhelming aura of the divine dao.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go toward the west!¡±

 Chapter 852 - The Philosophical Discussion Between Spectators

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    However, just when they were about to go west, a powerful spatial seal completed locked up the space in a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    Rumble¡­


    The boundless power of the divine dao engulfed heaven and earth.


    Countless evil spirits appeared in the air before pouncing toward all living beings around them.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Meng Zhi, you¡¯re not getting away! I¡¯ll be sure to kill you today!¡±


    A twisted, black body with the appearance of a flesh ball opened its crimson, bloodthirsty eyes as a series of black feelers imbued with the power of the engulfment divine dao pierced through space before converging at an extremely fearsome speed toward a white figure.


    The white figure continued to flash through the air, and the black feelers had only just made contact with the white figure before it shattered into snowflakes and appeared elsewhere in the next instant.


    ¡°Hmph! No matter how much you run and hide, you won¡¯t be able to escape from me! I¡¯ll wear you down and crush you!¡± A victorious smile appeared on the black, fleshy creature¡¯s face, revealing rows of malicious fangs. The power of the divine dao surged from its body before sweeping toward the white figure.


    Xiao Ze and the others silently crept to the outer edge of the spatial seal.


    ¡°How did we get caught in the crossfire? We aren¡¯t even interested in being spectators, so how did we end up in this situation?!¡± Gluttony fumed.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a slight smile. ¡°It might be because of a certain somebody¡¯s powerful enemy-attracting constitution? Thankfully, neither of them seemed to have noticed us. It¡¯s all thanks to the spirit pills!¡±


    An Lin was quite distraught at the fact that he couldn¡¯t even find an argument against this.


    ¡°Both of them are at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, but the Ghost Tribe mighty figure has a spatial-sealing divine tool. This is something quite unexpected,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi spoke with a surprised expression.


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this.


    A divine tool! There were even some Dao Integration Stage mighty figures who did not own any divine tools, but this mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage had one?


    Divine tools were indescribably powerful objects. If a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage was to use one, they could even possess the power to oppose some of the weaker Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures for a short period of time.


    It was exactly because of this, that the High Priestess of the snow maidens, Meng Zhi, would be in such a miserable state.


    ¡°Who would have thought that there was someone else capable of tycoon attacks aside from myself,¡± An Lin said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Uncle Dongfang, can you break this spatial seal?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a worried expression.


    A grave expression appeared on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But if I try, I will definitely be noticed by those two.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ How about we camp here until the end of the battle?¡± An Lin suggested.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­ Are you sure you want to be such a coward?¡±


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before replying, ¡°Plan A will involve breaking open this spatial seal, upon which we will be faced with two possible scenarios, the first of which will be a successful escape, and the second of which would be getting attacked by both these mighty figures at once.


    ¡°Plan B will involve camping here, and we will be faced with two possible scenarios, one of which will be to remain in hiding until the battle ends, and the second of which will be getting caught. However, even if we do get discovered, we can still fall back on Plan A and try to make a break for it.


    ¡°Hence, do we know what the right decision is now?¡±


    Everyone saw the reason behind his words and silently camped in the corner.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi unleashed another concealment spell technique in order to escape the detection of all evil spirits in the air, and everyone hid behind a huge rock to survey the battle from afar.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Terrifying clashes of energies transformed the space within a radius of several dozen kilometers around the two combatants into an infernal hell.


    Meng Zhi wielded her golden staff and continued to evade her opponent¡¯s attacks, but she found that it was difficult to counterattack, and it looked like she would not be able to hold on much longer.


    Outside of this spatial seal, approximately a thousand kilometers to the east, there was an even more terrifying battle taking place, which appeared to be a battle between Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    The snow maidens appeared to only have the Great Empress as their sole Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Which meant that the snow maidens had deployed all of their most powerful cultivators here.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but recall the battle in the Vermilion Bird Sect from a while ago¡­


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the snow maidens just settle down? It has only been a short time since the Vermilion Bird Sect battle, and they¡¯re picking fights again! It looks like all of their most powerful cultivators have been deployed as well. Are they really that fond of battle? Aren¡¯t they afraid of making too many enemies?¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    ¡°Hmph! Let them make all the enemies they want! I hope they go extinct!¡± A frosty expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. She was clearly quite resentful toward the snow maidens.


    An Lin stroked his chin as a thought occurred to him. ¡°I heard the snow maidens¡¯ homeland exploded, could this have something to do with that?¡±


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re saying that the snow maidens are moving, and now they¡¯re battling?¡± Xiao Ze was shocked.


    An Lin corrected him. ¡°No, this is an invasion.¡±


    He had always been quite resentful toward the snow maidens as well. Even though there were many beauties among them, they were always stirring up trouble and picking fights wherever they went, so it was really quite difficult to develop a fondness for them.


    ¡°I wonder if Sister Shangguan is here. If only we can take her back with us.¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly sighed.


    An Lin took a glance at the entire battlefield. It appeared that the two places from which the most violent energy fluctuations erupted were this place and the Great Empress¡¯ battle. There was also a place where faint energy fluctuations were erupting, but it was almost impossible to detect, perhaps because it was too far away.


    ¡°Hahaha, little beauty, why don¡¯t you just give in? I¡¯ll be good to you, and I¡¯ll make you experience spiritual intercourse the likes of which you¡¯ve never experienced before!¡± The ghost mighty figure chortled with glee.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°What is this spiritual intercourse it¡¯s referring to? I feel like I¡¯m misunderstanding things.¡±


    A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shook his head. ¡°You haven¡¯t misunderstood. Spiritual intercourse is exactly what it sounds like. The Ghost Tribe has a spiritual intercourse technique which is very stimulating, but also very dangerous as any mishaps could inflict severe damage upon both parties¡¯ consciousness.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Have you tried it, Uncle Dongfang Zhuangshi?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi chuckled lightly. ¡°I have! It really is extremely satisfying, in a peculiar way. Do you want to have a go? I can teach this technique to you and Xiaolan¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ I refuse!¡±


    An Lin was a little disappointed upon hearing this, but he immediately adopted a serious expression. ¡°I refuse as well! This is a type of dark sorcery, the likes of which a man of justice like me refuses to come into contact with!¡±


    Meng Zhi¡¯s white dress fluttered around her, and she wore a cold expression on her face, seemingly completely unaffected by the ghost mighty figure¡¯s insults and provocation as she continued to evade its attacks.


    On one side was an earth-shattering battle.


    Elsewhere, there were a bunch of spectators having an animated conversation.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi seemed to be quite experienced in this subject, and an excited expression appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s alright. You know I¡¯m a Blood Kirin, so I know of an even more stimulating method of intercourse.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with curiosity.


    ¡°Blood intercourse! Wanna hear about it?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ I feel like you should consider the feelings of us females when discussing topics like this!¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly: ¡°I agree!¡±

 Chapter 853 - The Stare of the Death God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Following strong objections from the female listeners, Dongfang Zhuangshi could only switch to another topic of conversation.


    ¡°Divine Technique, Immortal Death God!¡±


    The ghost mighty figure roared as boundless black light erupted from the black bone divine tool it held in its hand. Heaven and earth began to tremor, and the power of the divine dao was enhanced by the divine tool to materialize a black skeletal projection of over ten thousand feet tall. The black skeletal projection was holding a crimson scythe.


    The skeleton wore a robe that was constructed by inky-black evil spirits, and it recited an infernal mantra before slashing its scythe toward the elusive white figure!


    Crack!


    It was as if heaven and earth had been sliced in half as a disjointed crack appeared in the air.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s body was also sliced in half and disjointed as a result.


    Bam!


    Her body exploded into a mass of white snowflakes.


    She then materialized again elsewhere in the air.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s expression was still as cold and indifferent as ever, but blue blood was flowing from the corners of her lips.


    ¡°Kukuku, stop struggling. The Immortal Death God is able to lock onto your consciousness before initiating its attack. No matter how you evade or resist, each of its attacks will still directly inflict damage on your consciousness.¡± The ghost mighty figure seemed to be quite pleased with itself as the divine tool in its hand glowed once again.


    The scythe in the black skeleton¡¯s hand fell again.


    Meng Zhi gritted her teeth as her body transformed into a streak of white light before flying directly toward the ghost mighty figure. She was clearly planning to put her life on the line.


    ¡°It looks like the battle is going to be over soon. Let¡¯s make preparations to run away as soon as the spatial seal is withdrawn!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi instructed in a low voice.


    Blue divine light burst forth from Meng Zhi¡¯s golden staff before fusing with her body, creating a sharp blade, which was capable of slicing apart heaven and earth, that swept toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure behind the black skeleton projection!


    The black skeleton¡¯s scythe fell, and Meng Zhi¡¯s power of the divine dao, as well as her body, were sliced apart at the same time!


    Bam!


    The familiar scene of Meng Zhi¡¯s body exploding recurred.


    In the next instant, Meng Zhi¡¯s body appeared right before the black skeleton projection. She threw up another mouthful of blood, indicating that she had been severely wounded, but her pure golden eyes became extremely sharp.


    She continued onward with unstoppable force, and the blue blade of divine dao pierced through the black skeleton projection before flying toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure!


    A hint of panic appeared on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s face as a wave of white, deathly energy erupted from its mouth before creating a dense wall in front of its body.


    Boom!


    The blue divine dao blade struck the white wall of deathly energy, and an extremely terrifying shockwave exploded outward as the power of extreme frost instantly froze the space within a radius of several dozen kilometers from it.


    Even though An Lin and the others were at the very edge of the spatial seal, they still experienced a biting chill running through their bodies.


    At the center of the collision, the temperatures were so low that the shield of deathly energy had been frozen solid.


    ¡°Break.¡±


    A cold voice sounded.


    The shield of deathly energy cracked open, and the blue divine dao blade pierced into the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this. ¡°Meng Zhi managed to kill a mighty figure with a divine tool?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Meng Zhi is about to go down.¡±


    Sure enough, the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, but a sinister smile appeared on its face.


    The power of the extreme frost divine dao spread outward from the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s wound, but its progress continued to slow down before completely stopping.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s eyes flashed as it grabbed onto the blue divine dao blade with a pair of dark, decaying hands before gripping down onto the blade viciously.


    Bam!


    The seemingly unstoppable blade was crushed by the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s bare hands and Meng Zhi flew back in retreat as blood gushed from her mouth.


    At the same time, the black skeleton projection¡¯s scythe fell again!


    The crimson scythe slashed a crimson line into the air, which seemed to have sliced apart heaven and earth. A red light lit up the world, seemingly existing within this world, but also seemingly having already transcended into a higher realm.


    Crack!


    Meng Zhi¡¯s body was sliced in half again.


    Bam!


    Her body exploded once again.


    An Lin stared at the scenes unfolding before his eyes with a speechless expression. ¡°Is there no end to this? Just how many lives does she have?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was a vast reserve of knowledge on such matters. ¡°This is the snow maidens¡¯ snow lotus transformation technique. They can transfer all the damage their physical body sustains onto the snow lotus while they escape. As long as there is enough energy to unleash the spell technique, the user can theoretically revive countless times without sustaining any injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the Death God summoned by the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s divine tool possesses the partial powers of laws. Each slash from its scythe is able to destroy its opponent¡¯s consciousness!


    ¡°That High Priestess is unable to completely transfer the power of the Death God, so she will only be able to take three more of those attacks at most.¡±


    Three more?


    Everyone looked up at Meng Zhi with a nervous expression.


    Regardless of their personal impression of her, it was always a pity when a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage met their doom.


    An Lin and the others had their eyes trained firmly on Meng Zhi while lamenting her imminent death in their hearts.


    Meng Zhi continued to retreat as the golden staff floated in front of her. She made a series of hand seals at high speed, and her hands left a series of afterimages in their wake as blue divine dao veined patterns appeared under her feet like a formation.


    Boom!


    Terrifying frost power soared into the sky before shaking the heavens.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s aura soared explosively, thereby allowing her to transcend beyond the Return to Void Stage for a short time.


    ¡°Ice Goddess Burial!¡±


    A faint voice sounded from between her lips as the mighty projection of a blue goddess appeared in the air as it gathered a divine dao energy ball that was blue-and-white in color between its hands.


    Meng Zhi knew that she had been backed into a corner, so she unleashed a trump card!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re at the end of your energy reserves! There¡¯s no use in struggling!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s round body expanded to countless times its original size as it too unleashed a mystic technique to drastically enhance its own power.


    ¡°Divine Technique, Stare of the Death God!¡±


    It raised its black bone divine tool high into the air.


    Boundless dark divine dao light burst forth from the bone before engulfing heaven and earth. The black skeleton projection expanded drastically in size as its body became more substantial. Its crimson eyes were like a pair of crimson vortexes as they sucked in everything between heaven and earth.


    ¡°My Stare of the Death God technique can engulf all spell techniques.


    ¡°It will automatically turn toward the enemy with the most powerful consciousness and drag the enemy¡¯s consciousness into a boundless abyss. You won¡¯t be able to escape!


    ¡°Let me use this attack to completely end your life!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure cackled maliciously as it pointed its divine tool toward Meng Zhi and unleashed its final attack!


    Meng Zhi also pointed her golden staff at the Ghost Tribe mighty figure. ¡°Go! Freeze its life force!¡±


    The Ice Goddess she had summoned waved her hands through the air, and the blue-and-white divine dao energy ball flew toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure at lightning speed.


    ¡°Death God, engulf this spell technique!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was brimming with confidence as a mysterious might emanated from its divine tool again.


    The black skeleton projection faced the terrifying energy ball, but its head suddenly turned toward another direction as its crimson vortex eyes began to revolve at high speed.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure: ¡°???¡±


    Meng Zhi: ¡°!!!¡±


    Boom!


    Just as the Ghost Tribe mighty figure was looking on with a dumbstruck expression, the black skeleton projection suddenly unleashed its most powerful technique toward the empty air in a certain direction! Everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers in the direction it was looking at, regardless of whether they were plants or mountains, perished in an instant.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s eyes widened in befuddlement.


    The Stare of the Death God would attack the enemy with the most powerful consciousness, but why was it staring into empty air?!


    This was impossible!


    However, the truth was revealed in the next instant.


    A middle-aged man suddenly appeared as he struggled frantically while his body was sucked toward the Death God¡¯s crimson vortex eyes.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­!¡± It let loose a cry of despair.


    Boom!


    Meng Zhi¡¯s attack exploded upon making contact with the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body!


    The terrifying power of the ice divine dao froze the Death God and engulfed the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body¡­

 Chapter 854 - You Keep Fighting, I’m Just Passing Through

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    Frosty blue energy exploded, transforming heaven and earth into a frozen hell.


    Everything was engulfed by Meng Zhi¡¯s power of the divine dao.


    An Lin and the others hid behind the Chaotic Alloy Brick to keep the ensuing shockwaves at bay.


    They stared up at the explosion in the distance and fell into a peculiar silence.


    ¡°Does this mean our cover has been blown?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Ghost Tribe mighty figure say that its technique would target the living being with the most powerful consciousness present at the scene? Senior Dongfang sure is impressive to be so outstanding even among so many mighty figures!¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly exclaimed in amazement.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Is that the point? Is that really something to be happy about? Don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re trying to do!¡±


    ¡°What? Why isn¡¯t this the point? Are you looking down on my master?¡± Gluttony bared its fangs.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this Gluttony f*cking retarded?!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ I want to observe a minute of silence for Uncle Dongfang.¡±


    Ao Niu also heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Moo, I had thought we could always fall back on plan A if plan B didn¡¯t work out. But who would have thought that the strongest one among us would be dragged onto the battlefield? Looks like both plans A and B have been foiled.¡±


    An Lin massaged his brows. ¡°Uncle Dongfang unintentionally assisted Meng Zhi¡­ First, he had to contend with the Stare of the Death God, then, he was caught in the explosion from Meng Zhi¡¯s attack. I wonder if he¡¯s ok.¡±


    Gluttony bared its teeth again. ¡°What? You¡¯re still looking down on my master?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted as he glared at Gluttony. ¡°This is called expressing concern, do you understand?¡±


    Gluttony pursed its lips. ¡°You¡¯re worrying about whether a wolf would be bullied by two sheep. Isn¡¯t that looking down on the wolf?¡±


    An Lin was speechless.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled lightly. ¡°If your master is the Big Big Wolf and those two are the Pleasant Goats1, then we really do need to be concerned for him.¡±


    Gluttony: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin raised his thumb. ¡°Genius! Well said, Xiaolan!¡±


    Gluttony was still dumbstruck.


    Just as all of them were still spectating and talking crap, Meng Zhi¡¯s extreme frost energy slowly dissipated to reveal a world of ice and snow several dozen kilometers in radius.


    An Lin and the others fell silent as they focused their attention on the battle.


    This was a battle between mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, and it would not be wise for them to butt in. As such, they could only continue to be spectators and act as the situation required. At the very least, they all had the self-awareness to not become useless baggage.


    Theoretically, Dongfang Zhuangshi was quite far away from the Ice God Burial and the Stare of the Death God, so the damage he sustained would have been significantly buffered. In contrast, the Ghost Tribe mighty figure had taken the Ice God Burial attack head-on and would¡¯ve suffered much more damage.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Meng Zhi slowly descended from the sky before landing on the ground. She couldn¡¯t help but throw up another mouthful of blood as the injuries she had sustained combined with the after-effect of unleashing the mystic technique struck her all at once.


    Thousands of meters away, a massive black body with a pair of malicious, crimson eyes had been frozen solid.


    That was the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body.


    Following a rather comical sequence of events, its final attack had missed Meng Zhi, thereby allowing her to survive.


    Meng Zhi turned her eyes away from the Ghost Tribe mighty figure toward her ¡°savior¡±.


    A huge block of ice exploded with a resounding boom.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi walked out from the block of ice in a slightly disheveled state. He glanced at the frozen Ghost Tribe mighty figure before turning to Meng Zhi with an awkward, yet polite smile.


    ¡°Er¡­ Feel free to continue, I¡¯m just passing by.¡±


    He waved a hand before turning to leave.


    Meng Zhi opened her mouth to say something, but in the end, she decided not to say anything.


    She felt like it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing to let the man leave like this.


    This bizarre sequence of events had saved her life.


    However, seeing as the man did not want to meddle in this battle, then she should just let him go and treat this as a minor miracle.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi walked a couple of steps. When he caught sight of the black bone in the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s hand, he faltered.


    This was a divine tool!


    He had been exposed anyway, so he might as well grab the divine tool while he was here.


    However, before he had a chance to do anything, the block of ice began to tremor and crack before exploding!


    Boom!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure roared with rage as it emerged from the block of ice. The dark power of its divine dao exploded forth, reducing everything around it to dust.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Looks like things won¡¯t be so easy to take care of here. The Ghost Tribe are extremely proficient at using the laws of heaven and earth here to their advantage. The closer a being is to death, the more their power will be enhanced. Based on this, one could cultivate special cultivation methods in order to maximize one¡¯s strength.


    ¡°For example, this severely wounded Ghost Tribe mighty figure would be even more powerful than it had been at full health.¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure glared at Dongfang Zhuangshi with a pair of resentful, crimson eyes. ¡°It was you! You diverted my Stare of the Death God¡­ Who the hell are you?!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi adopted a harmless expression. ¡°I was just passing through and accidentally stumbled upon your battle. If you let me go, I promise I won¡¯t interfere with your battle.¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s expression shifted minutely. The middle-aged man before it looked quite powerful. If possible, it did not want to make too many enemies.


    ¡°Alright, then you¡­¡± It was just about to let him go when a sense of familiarity suddenly welled up in its heart. ¡°Wait! This presence¡­¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure stared at Dongfang Zhuangshi in shock. ¡°You¡¯re the person the Divine Bat Emperor is looking for!¡±


    Its eyes widened in astonishment.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Never would the Ghost Tribe mighty figure have thought that the attack it had unleashed toward its enemy would inexplicably strike the mighty figure the Divine Bat Emperor was looking for.


    It immediately pulled out its voice transmission talisman without hesitation.


    Right at this moment, a crimson light flashed past Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes and space suddenly twisted.


    Boom!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was caught off guard, and its voice transmission talisman shattered.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi massaged his brows with vexation. ¡°I knew it. I knew that divine bat bastard would recruit the help of the Opposite Shore Realm mighty figures to try and hunt me down. My cover has been blown again, sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin, it IS you!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure pulled out a plate-like transmission device as the power of the divine dao around its body created a protective barrier.


    Crimson light flashed through Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s crimson eyes again, and the twisted space was even able to tear apart its divine dao barrier before shattering the plate-like device in its hand.


    Boom!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s plate-like device exploded.


    ¡°Sigh, why can¡¯t you recognize the disparity between our power levels? Congratulations, you¡¯ve made another powerful enemy.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi shook his head with a resigned expression.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi turned to Meng Zhi with a warm smile. ¡°Greetings, beautiful woman, may I have the honor of fighting with you get rid of that Ghost Tribe mighty figure?¡±


    Meng Zhi nodded as a vibrant smile appeared on her face. ¡°The honor is all mine.¡±


    An enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    Thus, under some rather inexplicable circumstances, Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi became allies in battle.

 Chapter 855 - Battling the Ghost Tribe Mighty Figure

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure felt like fate had played a massive prank on it.


    It had firmly held the upper hand just a few moments ago, but why did it suddenly have to fight for its survival?


    It was unwilling to accept this! It was so close to killing this snow maiden¡­


    A soul at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage would be extremely delicious, how could it pass up this opportunity¡­


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure turned to the middle-aged man. Even though his spell techniques were quite peculiar and had taken it off guard, it was lacking in offensive power. From his aura, it could tell that his energy seemed to be in an unstable state and he didn¡¯t seem all that powerful¡­ To put it in simpler terms, it could win this!


    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so keen on falling into an early grave, then I¡¯ll do the divine bat a favor and wipe you from this world!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure roared as it threw the black bone in the air, upon which dark energy erupted forth.


    ¡°Oh? It didn¡¯t run away?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi glanced at the Ghost Tribe mighty figure with a hint of surprise.


    Several dozen kilometers away, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were silently observing the battle through the use of telescopic spell techniques.


    ¡°Sigh, how had things become like this?¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°How could Uncle Dongfang forge an alliance with a snow maiden? Snow maidens are all scum!¡± Xu Xiaolan was quite displeased to see that Meng Zhi had survived. ¡°Aside from Sister Shangguan, that is.¡±


    An Lin blinked. ¡°Xiaolan, are you really that resentful toward the snow maidens?¡±


    ¡°Hey! The snow maidens invaded the Vermilion Bird Sect, and they almost killed you! I would kill them all if I could! Speaking of which, you almost died at their hands, how could you be so calm? I feel like you should be angrier than I am!¡± Xu Xiaolan glowered at An Lin.


    An Lin had no response to that, but he was a little happy about what Xu Xiaolan had said.


    ¡­


    Whoosh!


    Meng Zhi initiated the first attack. She was not going to give the Ghost Tribe mighty figure time to prepare a spell technique.


    Dazzling divine light erupted forth from her golden staff and created a series of sharp blades that pierced through the air before striking the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s defensive barrier.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure unleashed a mystic technique that allowed it to draw on the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and its aura began to explosively soar. Meng Zhi¡¯s attack fell upon its defensive barrier, but it was unable to break through it.


    ¡°With the bone as the heart and my blood as the body, I summon the true Death God!¡± It abruptly sliced open its own body, and inky-black blood flowed into the air to merge with the bone.


    The blood submerged the bone, and an extremely fearsome aura began to build.


    Blood energy exploded forth from Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s body, transforming the area in a radius of five kilometers into a turbulent sea of blood, which crashed toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure.


    ¡°You want to create a fake life in front of me?¡±


    A disdainful sneer appeared on his face, and he stomped down onto the sea of blood, upon which an extremely complex crimson spell formation appeared.


    The center of the spell formation was directly under the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s feet.


    At the same time, red clouds surged in the sky above, and the spell formation created a faint resonance with the earth.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi made a series of hand seals as his aura soared into the sky. ¡°Crimson slaughter of heaven and earth!¡±


    Boom!


    The formation on the ground began to revolve violently as crimson energy enshrouded heaven and earth.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure looked up to discover an imaginably gigantic crimson kirin looking down upon it. Its breathing faltered as it sensed the crimson kirin¡¯s vastly terrifying aura.


    The crimson kirin extended a massive claw, which was imbued with suffocating killing intent, that tore through the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s defensive barrier before striking the blood and bone, which were giving rise to the Death God.


    ¡°No!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure frantically unleashed its power to keep the crimson kirin at bay.


    It was also at this moment that a bright blue blade pierced through space before puncturing its body.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure had allocated most of its power to defend the Death God, thus rendering it unable to defend itself from Meng Zhi¡¯s attack.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s silver hair danced in the breeze, and her wrist abruptly twisted as peerless frost power erupted from the blade in her hand and eroded the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body.


    The earth-shattering might of the crimson kirin crashed down with suffocating force as it stabbed its sharp claw into the blood of the Death God before injecting monstrous energy within.


    Rip!


    The crimson kirin tore the black blood apart and quickly sucked away the life-force energy within.


    The blood was completely devoid of vitality as it fell in a rain of blood from the sky, amid the enraged roar of the Ghost Tribe mighty figure.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ My spell technique was broken again?¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure stared with incredulity at the black bone in the sky.


    The kirin extended its claws toward the black bone.


    However, dark divine light suddenly erupted from the black bone and materialized into a skeletal hand that swatted the kirin aside.


    ¡°Oh? The instinctive self-preservation reaction of the divine tool seems to be even more powerful than that Ghost Tribe bastard¡¯s attacks!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was a little shocked.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did he have to word it like that?


    Was this middle-aged man sent here by God as some sort of divine punishment?!


    At this moment, a blue blade of ice pierced through the air before slicing the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body in half. Boundless blade projections erupted forth before slicing apart several dozen kilometers of the ground below along with the Ghost Tribe mighty figure.


    The kirin also disappeared from the sky.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s spell technique receded, and his features were clearly a little pale.


    The power he had just unleashed was quite taxing in his current state. It looked like he would have to hug An Lin some more in order to replenish his depleted energy.


    He looked up at the divine tool in the sky while thinking about how he was going to capture it.


    Right at this moment, a sobbing voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­ Waah¡­


    ¡°Why would you force my hand like this? Why would you force me to take you all down with me?¡±


    This was the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s voice!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi¡¯s expressions shifted in unison as they turned their eyes toward the two halves of the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body.


    The body had been sliced in half and sealed by Meng Zhi¡¯s ice, but the pair of crimson eyes on it suddenly began to glow with a peculiar light.


    Countless crimson fists instantly descended from the sky, all of which were imbued with the power of annihilation as they crashed down upon that block of ice!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A bottomless crater with a radius of over a kilometer was punched into the ground.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was trying to land the killing blow!


    ¡°You think you can kill me like this?¡±


    A voice that sounded from the bottomless crater appeared as if it had originated from the depths of hell.


    Black energy erupted from the bottom of the crater while creating a malicious monster over ten thousand feet tall. The terrifying power of the divine dao erupted from its body as it continued to expand in size!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure flew into the sky before grabbing onto the divine tool with a crazed expression on its face. ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s all die together!¡±


    Energy fluctuations powerful enough to strike a hint of fear into the hearts of Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi erupted from the massive black monster, and it let loose an almighty roar before charging toward the two of them.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi¡¯s expressions shifted drastically. Was this its dying attack?


    Each and every mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage would be extremely terrifying if they decided to attack without any regard for self-preservation.


    Thus, the two of them immediately unleashed powerful spell techniques to try and keep the gigantic black monster at bay.


    However, when their spell techniques landed on the monster, it exploded like a balloon!


    A murky black mist enshrouded the space in a radius of several dozen kilometers, obscuring their vision as well as their divine senses.


    Meng Zhi faltered slightly upon seeing this.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi immediately realized what it was up to. ¡°It¡¯s trying to run away!¡±


    That¡¯s right, all mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage greatly valued their lives and would always try to escape if they could.


    A black shadow emerged from within the murky black mist before fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ I¡¯ve already made marks on your bodies, and I¡¯m going to kill you all once I escape! Ghost Emperor Po Jun and the Divine Bat Emperor aren¡¯t that far away. I¡¯ll contact them both, and the two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures can crush you all at once!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure chortled with glee as it withdrew its spatial seal.


    However, right at this moment, it suddenly caught sight of something that appeared to be a dragon in the distance?


    Boom!


    Bolts of black lightning instantly fell toward it!

 Chapter 856 - Escape and Counterattack

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was caught off guard by the surprise attack and could only use its arms to protect itself as the lightning fell.


    Boom boom boom!


    The terrifying explosion of energy forced the Ghost Tribe mighty figure into retreat and destructive lightning flashed through its body while relentlessly breaking down its cells.


    ¡°There are more enemies? A black dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage?¡±


    It scanned its assailant with its divine sense as its expression shifted again. ¡°How is that possible? How could a black dragon at this cultivation base be capable of unleashing such fearsome lightning techniques?¡±


    Before it had a chance to recover from its shock, Xiao Ze unleashed over a hundred more bolts of lightning, which crashed down toward it.


    The lightning in the sky was quite powerful, but it was not enough to cause any substantial concern. However, as they fell from the sky, the bolts of lightning grew more powerful for some reason.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure had no choice but to evade the bolts of lightning.


    The members of the Ghost Tribe were extremely fearful of the power of yang. Unfortunately, lightning was imbued with the power of pure yang, so it was not an exaggeration to say that lightning spell techniques were among the most effective spell techniques against the Ghost Tribe. Hence, it was unable to ignore these attacks.


    Just as it was frantically dodging the black dragon¡¯s attacks, Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi had also rejoined the battle as they both unleashed spatial seals at once.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s cold expression gave way to shock and bewilderment upon seeing the man standing atop the dragon¡¯s head.


    Why was he here? What was he doing in a place like this?


    ¡°An Lin?¡± Meng Zhi was getting nervous for some reason.


    She couldn¡¯t forget this man.


    After countless simulations, every one of them gave her the same verdict, and that was that An Lin had foiled their efforts in securing the Holy Vermilion Flame. Furthermore, the Holy Palace Leaders had most likely fallen because of An Lin!


    There was no other mighty figure involved; it really was An Lin who had slain them!


    This was a terrifying notion. One had to realize that Qing Li, who was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, was among the Holy Palace Leaders he had slain! Just how powerful would he have to be to have slain her without even giving her a chance to escape?


    An Lin was currently standing atop the head of an extremely powerful dragon, and he was facing a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage with no hint of fear on his face. This only worked to further vindicate her thoughts.


    An Lin was definitely concealing his true strength!


    ¡°Long time no see, High Priestess,¡± An Lin greeted her with a calm smile.


    The last time they had met, he was just a noob who had almost been killed by Meng Zhi in one attack.


    However, he now had the courage to directly face the High Priestess.


    Upon seeing the calm and collected expression on his face, Meng Zhi became more even grounded in her belief that An Lin was concealing his true strength. Otherwise, how would a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator dare to stand before her and talk to her like this?


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was trapped by dual spatial seals, and it immediately unleashed countless evil spirits that swept toward An Lin and the others.


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted as they bombarded the evil spirits with one spell technique after another.


    ¡°Fortify the spatial seal! Don¡¯t let it get away!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi yelled.


    Meng Zhi gritted her teeth as she unleashed the power of the extreme frost divine dao, which instantly engulfed the space within a radius of several dozen kilometers from her. Any living being within this space would be quickly frozen solid, or even frozen to death.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi also completely unleashed his blood power to create a cage of blood.


    Just when the two of them thought that the Ghost Tribe mighty figure would struggle for its life, it suddenly transformed into a streak of black light before flying toward An Lin and the others at a terrifying speed!


    ¡°Crap!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi immediately realized what it was doing as he gave chase.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure wasn¡¯t trying to break free; it was trying to capture An Lin and the others as its hostages!


    This was indeed the best way to proceed. After all, if it tried to fight fire with fire, it would most likely be slain by him and Meng Zhi. However, it could try and turn the tables immediately by taking An Lin and the others as its hostage!


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ To think that even a Return to Void Intermediate Stage dragon and a few pieces of Soul Formation Stage trash would dare to stand against me! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure let loose a sinister cackle before flashing forward at an extreme speed, giving An Lin and the others almost no time to react.


    However, it suddenly felt a searing pain in its stomach.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± It had no a*s, but its back suddenly erupted like a waterfall!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure felt something erupting from its back, and at the same time, boundless sorrow suddenly welled up in its heart. ¡°Waah¡­ What did you do to me? Waah¡­¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure sobbed like a disconsolate poltergeist.


    Its questions were answered by two bolts of monstrous lightning.


    The lightning struck its body, and it was blasted flying again.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this. This An Lin was indeed no ordinary cultivator.


    An Lin, one the other hand, was very disappointed.


    He had planned to unleash the Make You Cry and Make You Poo spell techniques on Meng Zhi. After all, it was thrilling just to think about a goddess like her sob her eyes out as she sh*t her dress. He was extremely eager to make this a reality.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Go! Capture them for me!¡± The moment the Ghost Tribe mighty figure was blasted away, it also waved its hands before releasing countless evil spirits that swept toward An Lin and the others.


    Powerful evil spirits obscured the entire sky before transforming heaven and earth into a horrifying realm of ghosts that swept toward everyone like a tidal wave!


    ¡°This is enough to capture a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure!¡±


    The divine tool in the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s hand suddenly glowed with a black light as the evil spirits became even more powerful. Their bodies appeared to have become more substantial, and their claws whistled viciously through the air.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Devastating lightning erupted forth from Xiao Ze¡¯s body before crashing down upon the evil spirits. Each bolt of lightning was able to kill a few evil spirits at once.


    However, there seemed to be no end to the evil spirits, and they continued to approach An Lin and the others!


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly, the Peerless Saber Demon, and Gluttony also entered the fray.


    The immortal butterfly unleashed poisonous mist, which melted away the oncoming evil spirits. The Peerless Saber Demon relentlessly unleashed its Single Strike of the Ocean and Second Strike of the Ocean. Gluttony fought in the most straightforward manner, by opening its cavernous mouth and engulfing hundreds of evil spirits at once. Its eyes then rolled over into the back of its head as it collapsed onto Xiao Ze¡¯s body.


    Meanwhile, the Ghost Tribe mighty figure tried to keep Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi at bay as if its life depended on it.


    So close! Just a little bit more!


    Right at this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan suddenly held hands.


    Silence abruptly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Boom!!!


    A terrifying explosion instantly engulfed all of the evil spirits between heaven and earth.


    A red sun suddenly appeared in the sky!


    Crimson phoenix flames imbued with the power of annihilation and slaughter erupted outward explosively, and all the evil spirits were burned to ashes as they let loose bloodcurdling howls.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s pupils contracted as its mouth gaped open.


    Two Soul Formation Stage cultivators could create an explosion like this by holding hands?!


    The crimson explosion eradicated all of the evil spirits it had summoned; even its own body was caught in the shockwaves as it stumbled back in retreat.


    It was also at this moment that a silver figure broke through the flames before flying toward it.


    The silver figure spread open its hands, and a purple circle of light enshrouded the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body while exerting an extremely powerful gravitational force.


    ¡°You want to restrict me with such a pitiful power? What a joke!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure roared as it tried to break free.


    Blue snowflakes suddenly descended between heaven and earth as the power of the extreme frost divine dao sealed the space around the Ghost Tribe mighty figure, which immobilized it for a split second.


    Meng Zhi had finally struck again.


    Boom!


    Another silver Gundam flashed toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure, and it didn¡¯t have time to dodge as a pink particle sword slashed downward!


    Whoosh!


    The particle sword was impossibly sharp, and it sliced the Ghost Tribe mighty figure cleanly in half. Not only that, but the residual power from the slice sliced the space behind it in half as well.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure wailed in anguish.


    Never would it have thought that it would suffer a counterattack like this.


    In the next instant, An Lin appeared before it with a slight smile on his face.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s eyes widened. A Soul Formation Stage cultivator dared to approach it? Was he insane?!

 Chapter 857 - The Emergence of the Evil Dragon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The insignia of a golden eye suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s forehead as golden ripples proliferated forth.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    In that instant, the Ghost Tribe mighty figure suddenly felt as if it had lost something.


    ¡°Die!¡± A sinister smile appeared on its face, and its inky-black body squirmed as a feeler shot forth at a terrifying speed while aiming directly for An Lin!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was just looking for a hostage when An Lin volunteered. How was it going to pass up on such an ideal opportunity?!


    The black box in An Lin¡¯s hands was also activated at this moment.


    This was the Thousand Possibility Box, which unleashed random spell techniques!


    A radiant light flashed as a beautiful Celestial Maiden in a white dress appeared again.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing this. What the f*ck?! Why was it her again? A slap of love wasn¡¯t going to do anything here!


    However, to his surprise, the Celestial Maiden didn¡¯t raise her hand to prepare a slap.


    Instead, she positioned herself in front of An Lin as she put her palms together before quickly separating them. A round, blue barrier instantly enshrouded the two of them.


    Bam!


    The black feeler had only just come into contact with the blue barrier before being blasted back as if it had triggered a bomb.


    Boom!


    Blue energy exploded.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    An Lin felt a terrifying collision force sweep toward him as the blue barrier was knocked flying, sending him hurtling into the distance along with it.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure faltered for a moment. It had clearly tried to grab him, so why was he swatted away like a balloon instead?


    It immediately came to a realization. Its efforts had been foiled by that weird spell technique.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± the Ghost Tribe mighty figure roared before extending feelers toward An Lin again.


    A crimson blade descended from the sky before severing all of its feelers.


    Ice and frost engulfed the Ghost Tribe mighty figure again as the space around it was frozen solid.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi had combined their power again. The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was suddenly in a dire situation, and it no longer had any opportunities to continue attacking An Lin.


    In the distance, the Celestial Maiden in white vanished while the blue barrier began to crumble.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief as he looked at the box in his hand.


    It looked like the Thousand Possibility Box was able to react to specific situations. It knew that he wanted to escape, so it created this barrier for him.


    He turned to look at the surrounded Ghost Tribe mighty figure with a faint smile on his face.


    Gundam Three and Yao Ji were also participating in the battle. They were still a long way from being able to threaten a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage on their own, but they were able to work with Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi by harassing and distracting the Ghost Tribe mighty figure.


    It was important to note that Yao Ji had sliced the Ghost Tribe mighty figure in half not too long ago, so it definitely had to keep an eye out for Yao Ji¡¯s attacks.


    One earth-shattering spell technique after another forced the Ghost Tribe mighty figure into retreat, and it was in an extremely sorry state.


    It panted heavily as inky-black blood flowed from the many wounds on its massive body. Even though its wounds healed quickly, its vitality was receding without pause.


    ¡°Huff¡­ All of you must die!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s face as the divine tool in its hand glowed with the power of the darkness divine dao. ¡°Immortal Death God!¡±


    Boom!


    A black skeleton projection with countless evil spirits flowing around it appeared again in the air. It possessed an extremely fearsome aura, and it held a massive crimson scythe in its hands.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi¡¯s expressions immediately became extremely grave upon seeing this.


    It was quite clear that the Ghost Tribe mighty figure really had relinquished all thoughts of fleeing and was going to battle to the death!


    Even though there were two mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage against just one, it was not going to be a sure victory. In fact, there was a good chance that the Ghost Tribe mighty figure would be able to take one of its assailants down with it even if it was going to die!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure had been severely wounded several times and was on the brink of death, so he had grown even more terrifyingly powerful.


    This was exemplified by the Immortal Death God it had summoned with its divine tool. The energy fluctuations emanating from this Immortal Death God was clearly on a higher level than the previous one.


    Boom!


    Another resounding boom erupted, and the mighty Death God suddenly wailed in anguish before exploding.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°???¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Meng Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It exploded? Why did it explode? No¡­¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body squirmed frantically, and it was clearly on the brink of emotional collapse.


    In the distance, clouds of black mist exuded from An Lin¡¯s fingertips as a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Why did it explode? Stupid c*nt! That¡¯s because I¡¯ve taken your power to communicate with dead spirits!


    An Lin had activated his Divine Plunder Technique with the sole purpose of plundering this ability from the Ghost Tribe mighty figure. The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was now unable to summon the Immortal Death God anymore!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi were clearly not going to pass up such a good opportunity, and they immediately converged on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure as they rained down a series of terrifying spell techniques onto its body.


    ¡°Why has my power to communicate with dead spirits disappeared?¡± An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s face.


    For some reason, Meng Zhi shot an unconscious glance at An Lin.


    ¡°You forced me to do this! All of you have forced me to do this¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take you all down with me!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure roared with a crazed expression.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi¡¯s expressions immediately darkened upon hearing this familiar line, and they further elevated their offensive output. They weren¡¯t going to fall for that one again!


    All of the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s feelers had been blasted away, and its inky-black body squirmed before materializing another pair of hands. It unleashed a divine dao shield with one hand to protect itself while it held the divine tool tightly in its other hand.


    ¡°So what if I can¡¯t contact dead spirits? I can still sacrifice my body to the spirits! Let¡¯s all die together!¡±


    A malicious smile appeared on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure as it abruptly plunged the divine tool into its own body!


    Rip!


    Inky black blood gushed forth before being drawn back by a mysterious power to converge around the black bone.


    A black light imbued with boundless power soared into the sky, creating terrifying shockwaves that caused cracks to appear on the combined spatial seal unleashed by Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi.


    ¡°Howl!¡± A blue dragon burst forth from the inky-black light, and it flexed its infinitely huge body as it soared in the sky above.


    Its power was vast and boundless, and just its breathing alone was able to send waves of vital energy surging within a radius of several dozen kilometers from it.


    ¡°This¡­ Did it just summon a dragon?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes widened as his body jolted with shock. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a ghost summon some sort of super powerful evil spirit as its trump card? What¡¯s the deal with this dragon?!¡±


    Meng Zhi: ¡°¡­ Is that the point? This dragon is extremely powerful. Even our combined power might be no match for it.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s life force was blinking in and out of existence, but it was chortling with glee. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? My divine tool is known as the Evil Chaotic Dragon Bone, which is constructed from the sternum of a Chaotic Evil Dragon and contains extremely fearsome power of the evil dragon.


    ¡°It can summon all the powers of evil. However, the most powerful spell technique it is capable of unleashing is this projection of the Chaotic Evil Dragon, which can only be summoned after sacrificing the user¡¯s life essence!


    ¡°Go! Kill them!¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure issued a command as the terrifying blue dragon in the sky let loose an almighty roar before crashing toward Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi with an extremely terrifying force.


    The dragon was extremely fast, and just the force of its movement was enough to warp and compress the space around it. From Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi¡¯s perspectives, it felt as if the dragon had summoned an entire ocean of energy, which was infinitely vast and impossible to withstand.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s crimson kirin and Meng Zhi¡¯s extreme frost seal were broken in quick succession.


    Both of them immediately chose to take evasive action.


    However, the dragon continued onward without any intention of pursuing them.


    Upon seeing this, both of them faltered before Dongfang Zhuangshi turned to An Lin. ¡°Be careful!!!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s target was An Lin!!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s too late!


    ¡°You little sh*t! You were the one who messed with my power, right? I¡¯m going to send you to hell first!¡±


    A merciless smile appeared on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s face.


    That¡¯s right, thinking back to what had happened, it was finally able to ascertain that its power to communicate with dead spirits had been taken by that human cultivator.


    As such, An Lin had risen to the top of its hit list!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The dragon surged toward An Lin like an entire ocean before letting loose an almighty roar.


    Its roar was imbued with a paramount dragon might, as if it were an ancient Dragon God descending upon this world.


    An Lin was struck by an extremely potent sense of imminent death, and his entire body began to tremble.


    It was also at this moment that the yellow ring on his finger seemed to have been awakened as it began to tremble again. An unimaginably huge pair of yellow eyes spread open to encompass the entire sky!

 Chapter 858 - Invincible An Lin

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A vast will descended into this world from An Lin¡¯s consciousness.


    In that instant, the sky completely dimmed.


    An unimaginably huge black dragon that threatened to encompass the entire heaven and earth opened a pair of eyes, which appeared like suns.


    Countless stars appeared below it, almost as if it were a monarch standing atop the stars and just its emergence in this world forced all beings into submission.


    That¡¯s right, at that moment, it appeared to be the monarch of heaven and earth!


    The blue dragon¡¯s body stopped cold, and it began to tremble involuntarily.


    The ocean was indeed extremely vast, but it was still extremely insignificant compared to a black dragon that stood atop the stars.


    Boundless vicious might engulfed heaven and earth, and it felt as if it could destroy the entire world with just a single thought.


    In the face of such crushing might, even Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi were trembling slightly. They were unable to muster up even a single shred of disrespect.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s mouth gaped open as its face turned deathly pale upon seeing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! Master¡¯s true form has finally appeared¡­¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s teeth chattered with excitement and anxiety as he looked up at the projection in the sky.


    Back on that island in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, he had been won over by his master¡¯s true form, and he had worshipped his master ever since that day.


    ¡°So it is you that is trying to provoke me?¡±


    The projection of the black dragon spoke, and each and every syllable it uttered resonated with the dao of heaven and earth, making everyone shudder in awe.


    The blue dragon trembled uncontrollably, and it shook its head as if its life depended on it. ¡°Senior, it wasn¡¯t me! It made me do this!¡±


    The blue dragon extended a claw to point at the Ghost Tribe mighty figure.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Meng Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure: ¡°¡­ F*ck off!¡±


    ¡°You dare to insult me?¡± The black dragon¡¯s expression darkened.


    Boom!


    A gaping hole mysteriously appeared on the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure howled in agony.


    Everyone thought this scene to be quite comical. This was probably the first-ever Ghost Tribe mighty figure to have been betrayed by its own weapon!


    An Lin suddenly felt like his Little Xie was quite a good sword after all. It would insult him from time to time, but at least it wouldn¡¯t stab him.


    Just as he was being led astray by his train of thought, the yellow ring on his finger flashed faintly, upon which an insane suction force appeared like a vortex, instantly sucking away all the energy within his body.


    Holy f*ck!


    He let loose a cry of surprise in his heart, and he almost fell to his knees from the sudden depletion, but he managed to hold on through sheer force of will.


    An Lin looked up at the black dragon and soon figured out what had happened.


    This black dragon had to absorb his energy in order to unleash attacks?


    No wonder it had been flexing the whole time but didn¡¯t attack!


    Come to think of it, was this guy going to jump out and bash every Dragon Tribe mighty figure that dared to roar at him? It had appeared before Xiao Ze, and now, it had also appeared before this blue dragon. This was quite an interesting notion¡­


    The black dragon didn¡¯t vanish immediately like last time. Instead, it turned toward the blue dragon.


    ¡°Your sternum is not bad. It will suffice as part of my new body.¡±


    The black dragon¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of yearning and contentment.


    The blue dragon¡¯s body shuddered again, and it immediately tried to flee.


    Even a divine tool had a strong will to live!


    The black dragon silently opened its gargantuan mouth; the space before it twisted as an indescribable power descended from the sky before instantly engulfing the blue dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°No¡­ Senior, please spare me!¡±


    The blue dragon begged for its life, but the black dragon¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    An Lin¡¯s legs finally gave out from under him as he sat on the ground, and he too was pleading in his heart. Holy f*ck! Please spare me!


    The terrifying suction force appeared again, and it felt as if his body was going to be sucked dry!


    That¡¯s right, the black dragon was drawing on his power again to unleash its attack.


    But the critical point was that An Lin¡¯s body had already been completely depleted.


    If this continued¡­ he was going to die!


    He could feel his sea of vital energy completely drying up. His body of the War God had also completely deactivated, and even his powerful consciousness was quickly fading as a searing pain shot through his entire body!


    But the black dragon did not stop.


    The blue dragon¡¯s ocean-like body was sucked into a twisted space before being instantly transferred to a place everyone could not see.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Not bad¡­¡±


    The black dragon¡¯s eyes slowly closed as its body began to disappear.


    The powerful sense of asphyxiation that was crushing everyone¡¯s body was instantly lifted, and they suddenly felt as if this world was an extremely beautiful place.


    An Lin lay feebly on the ground, and his breathing was almost non-existent. He suddenly felt as if this world was an extremely cruel place.


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a cry of surprise before rushing over to scoop An Lin up in her arms.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s expression also shifted as he flew toward An Lin. ¡°Master, did you suffer a backlash from the power you just used? It¡¯s alright. Your disciple will protect you, even if means giving up my life! I will die before I let any harm come to you, Master!¡±


    Xiao Ze¡¯s imagination instantly fabricated a backstory and provided a perfect explanation for any potential question he might have had.


    Meng Zhi turned to An Lin with a hint of bewilderment in her eyes.


    Was this¡­ really all his doing?


    So he was a Dragon Tribe super mighty figure in disguise?


    If that were the case, then all those miracles he had performed made sense.


    Could he only summon a projection of himself due to some sort of restriction? Even so, he was powerful enough to crush any Return to Void Stage mighty figure with ease.


    What a terrifying being¡­


    The Holy Glacial Lands could not afford to have an enemy like this


    Meng Zhi immediately made a decision in her heart. Even if he couldn¡¯t let bygones be bygones, she would try her best to alleviate any animosity he might have harbored toward the snow maidens.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My divine tool! Give it back to me!¡± The Ghost Tribe mighty figure finally lost all reason, and it let loose a desperate roar as it flew toward An Lin!


    It had sustained many lethal wounds, and its life was about to come to an end.


    Now that his divine tool had been taken, he had lost his biggest trump card. There was absolutely no chance that it could break through Dongfang Zhuangshi and Meng Zhi¡¯s combined spatial attack, and this notion plunged it into the depth of despair. In its current situation, it could only make one final, desperate roll of the dice.


    ¡°Hmph! You still want to attack An Lin?¡± an enraged voice sounded.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi flew toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure before materializing a crimson kirin paw to stomp it into the ground.


    Boom!


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure was completely flattened into a pancake at the bottom of a huge crater.


    ¡°Ice Goddess Seal.¡± Meng Zhi stepped toward the Ghost Tribe mighty figure while wielding her golden staff. Snow and ice fell from the sky as the space around her began to congeal.


    She pointed her staff forward, and a halo imbued with the power of the extreme frost divine dao enveloped the Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s body before freezing everything within the halo.


    The Ghost Tribe mighty figure¡¯s crazed expression and struggling body were completely frozen in place.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s features paled even further, but she forced a vibrant smile onto her face.


    She turned toward An Lin, and her white hair danced in the wind as her golden eyes glowed with a slight smile. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I have sealed the Ghost Tribe mighty figure. This is all I can do.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Why was she telling him that?


    And why was she being so polite?

 Chapter 859 - Arrival of Ghost Emperor Po Jun

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    What An Lin didn¡¯t expect was that Meng Zhi had already made up her mind that he was some mighty figure in disguise.


    What Meng Zhi was basically implying was that she had already taken care of the enemy, so she didn¡¯t want to bother a mighty figure like An Lin any longer, and she would like to take her leave if he allowed it.


    Xu Xiaolan was also looking at Meng Zhi with a confused expression. If she didn¡¯t already know that Meng Zhi was in love with the cross-dressing Chen Qinghang, she would be pulling out her Dragon Sparrow Sword to interrogate An Lin about whether there was something going on between Meng Zhi and him.


    An Lin felt like Meng Zhi was probably looking for some praise, so he raised his thumb with approval. ¡°Very good. You have done well, and I appreciate you!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Meng Zhi took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    She was constantly reminding herself internally not to be impulsive and to not get angry at the man standing before her¡­


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else for me to do, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Meng Zhi forced a smile onto her face.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and only now did he understand what Meng Zhi¡¯s words had meant.


    Wow¡­ Was he so bad*ss now that even Meng Zhi was scared of him?


    Just the thought of it filled him with a sense of accomplishment.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t going to keep Meng Zhi any longer. After all, this was a battlefield between the snow maidens and the Opposite Shore Realm forces. The Great Empress and another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure were still nearby, so it would be best for them to minimize conflict and play it safe.


    ¡°Alright.¡± An Lin nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before the entire world became black and white.


    A frightening chill suddenly enveloped his entire body, as if he had accidentally stumbled upon the land of the dead.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hearts jolted in shock. This was a familiar power they had once experienced in Bai Hu City of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!


    The sound of ethereal singing drifted through the air while reverberating between heaven and earth.


    A massive green path with the appearance of a river stretched out in the sky to infinity and beyond.


    Countless semi-transparent beasts trudged forward like a tidal wave, at the center of which stood four humanoid goats over ten thousand feet tall and with black fur running all over their bodies. Between them, they were carrying a humongous carriage.


    ¡°Hmm? How was the Dark Sorcery Ghost reduced to such a pitiful state?¡±


    An ethereal voice imbued with boundless might sounded. The voice was tinged with a hint of astonishment and incredulity.


    ¡°Huh¡­ Where is the Evil Chaotic Dragon Bone?¡±


    The massive carriage suddenly halted.


    An Lin and the others felt an extremely terrifying will descend upon them.


    At this moment, the sky in the distance suddenly became blue and white.


    A crisp voice imbued with a paramount regal might said, ¡°Ghost Emperor Po Jun, run away if you¡¯re going to, but don¡¯t even think about hurting the little ones!¡±


    A blue sword projection parted the heavens, leaving a world of snow and ice in its wake as it hurtled toward the carriage.


    A cold harrumph sounded from within the carriage as a barrier that appeared to be constructed from emeralds instantly took shape.


    The blue sword projection struck the barrier, upon which boundless sword intent erupted, pulverizing the space in a radius of over a thousand meters and slaying countless semi-transparent beasts at once.


    The black curtain fabric draped over the front of the carriage was slowly lifted, and a finger extended from within.


    An Lin felt as if that finger was imbued with a boundless might. It rendered him completely immobilized.


    A green light gathered at the tip of the finger before transforming into a hundred feet long arrow!


    The arrow shot forth and pierced through space at an alarming speed. An Lin and the others didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before it struck Meng Zhi¡¯s Ice Goddess Seal!


    Boom!


    The blue halo cracked open, and the bloodcurdling cry from the Ghost Tribe mighty figure, the Dark Sorcery Ghost, erupted from within.


    An Lin was surprised to find that the Dark Sorcery Ghost¡¯s vitality was quickly fading away.


    ¡°Dark Sorcery Ghost, the Great Empress has already arrived, so I won¡¯t be able to save you. You can serve me in another state of existence.¡±


    Ghost Emperor Po Jun¡¯s voice sounded from within the carriage.


    The massive army of semi-transparent beasts continued onward.


    They appeared to be moving quite slowly, but they were covering several dozen kilometers per second, as if the distance on the green river path was different from the distance within the black-and-white world.


    An inky-black ghost with no hint of life energy materialized beside the carriage before bowing its head in a respectful and obedient display.


    This was the deceased Dark Sorcery Ghost.


    ¡°Great Empress, I will remember the Dark Sorcery Ghost And Evil Chaotic Dragon Bone you have taken from me.¡±


    Ghost Emperor Po Jun¡¯s words were completely emotionless, but they engraved themselves into everyone¡¯s heart.


    The beast tide army slowly faded into the distance before disappearing from view.


    Another extremely terrifying aura flew through the sky like a comet in pursuit of the beast tide army.


    An Lin finally heaved a long sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    Thankfully, they were not the Great Empress¡¯s targets. Otherwise, things were going to be very tricky.


    Color returned to the black-and-white world.


    Meng Zhi also looked up at the sky in the distance with fear lingering in her heart.


    She was only one step away from the Dao Integration Stage, but as long as she wasn¡¯t at Dao Integration Stage yet, there was a massive gulf that stood between her and any mighty figure that had actually reached the Dao Integration Stage.


    If Ghost Emperor Po Jun had been determined to kill her, then she would have most likely died even with the Great Empress nearby.


    Xu Xiaolan helped An Lin up from the ground.


    An Lin¡¯s hands and legs were still trembling, for no reason other than the fact that the black dragon had completely depleted all of his energy, and then took some more for good measure.


    Meng Zhi was still here, and the threat of the Divine Bat Emperor was still very much hanging over their heads. As he was in his current condition, it would probably be difficult for him to recover even if he were given half a month.


    There was no way around it¡­


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and a regenerative sixth-grade immortal pill appeared in his hand, from which emanated astonishing energy fluctuations. A pained expression appeared on his face, but he still swallowed the pill in the end.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to rest now. He had to stand up!


    Boom!


    A green divine halo appeared over his head, and the second stage Evergreen Technique was activated to its maximum. The power within the immortal pill was absorbed by his body at an extremely fast rate while vital energy along with life energy converged toward An Lin in waves.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s golden eyes widened in amazement. What an astonishing regenerative ability!


    Only a few minutes had passed before An Lin was once again fit as a fiddle.


    The immortal pill contributed to this, but the monstrous regenerative and absorption abilities that the second stage Evergreen Technique had granted him was a more important factor.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi made his way toward An Lin. He then said in a low voice, ¡°We have to go. Ghost Emperor Po Jun and the Divine Bat Emperor are quite close. Our cover might be blown soon¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately stirred upon hearing this!


    The battle had been too intense, and he had forgotten about this.


    He immediately nodded. ¡°We¡¯re not exactly on friendly terms with the snow maidens either. Thankfully, the Great Empress ignored us, but we really do need to go now.¡±


    Everyone was just about to set off when an exquisitely beautiful woman in a golden imperial robe appeared beside Meng Zhi.


    Even though she had completely repressed her aura, everyone was still instantly rooted to the spot.


    This was the most powerful being among the snow maidens, the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, the Great Empress!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why do you have to jinx everything? We could¡¯ve left here without any trouble if you hadn¡¯t uttered your last sentence!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Empress recognized An Lin, and her beautiful eyes lit up slightly.


    However, she was a little confused with regard to what was going on, and she turned to the woman beside her. ¡°Meng Zhi, tell me what happened.¡±

 Chapter 860 - This Is a Mighty Figure in Disguise Who We Can’t Mess With

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everyone turned to Meng Zhi with nervous expressions.


    The lives of An Lin and everyone else were pretty much in Meng Zhi¡¯s hands. Thank God the Great Empress wasn¡¯t the type of person to kill then ask questions, otherwise, An Lin and the others would be well and truly in a dire situation.


    From the Great Empress¡¯ perspective, An Lin was definitely an enemy to the snow maidens, the kind which she would want to immediately get rid of upon encountering. However, they had appeared before her right now, but Meng Zhi wasn¡¯t displaying any animosity toward them. This was quite a confusing scenario for the Great Empress.


    It was exactly because of this that the Great Empress calmed herself down to try and figure out what had happened first.


    An Lin and the others could only pray that Meng Zhi would tell the truth and nothing but the truth, which was that they had combined their forces to fight against a common enemy. Only then would they have any hope of escaping.


    If a battle really did erupt, they were most likely screwed.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, but he was only a half-dead Dao Integration Stage mythological beast. From a combat prowess perspective, he was only a little bit more powerful than a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    If the Great Empress really was to attack them, they would be in a dire situation.


    Unless he suddenly made a miraculous breakthrough or something like that, it would be difficult for them to escape, let alone defeat the Great Empress.


    Meng Zhi paused for a moment before speaking in a faint voice, ¡°I had been forced to the brink of death by the Dark Sorcery Ghost when they stood up and saved me from a dire situation.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°???¡±


    A slight blush appeared on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were all dumbstruck.


    Had they heard her right? Had Meng Zhi just said that they had stood up and saved her from a dire situation?


    Did they really take that much initiative? Dongfang Zhuangshi accidentally entered the battle, upon which they had no choice but to fight!


    They were hoping that Meng Zhi would tell the truth, but they didn¡¯t think she would weave such a moving story¡­


    However, the Great Empress was not so easily fooled. She turned to An Lin and the others. She exuded a cold regal might as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why would you save our High Priestess?¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan all had vendettas against the snow maidens. Even then, they were still willing to help them. This was far too bizarre no matter how you thought about it!


    An Lin replied in an indifferent voice, ¡°That¡¯s right, we are not fond of you snow maidens. However, the Dark Sorcery Ghost killed our great friend, the Divine Poison Frog! This is a heinous crime that it had committed against us, so we were determined to make it pay with its life!¡±


    Grief-stricken expressions appeared on the faces of Dongfang Zhuangshi, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Gluttony, and the Peerless Saber Demon.


    Ao Niu even had tears flowing down its face in an extremely realistic display of sorrow.


    Who said a simple-minded cow couldn¡¯t act? Genuine grief instantly welled up in its heart when it thought about how the Divine Poison Frog had left them without even giving everyone a farewell. It could be said that these were academy award level acting skills, but it could also be said that this was not acting at all.


    ¡°The Divine Poison Frog?¡± The Great Empress¡¯ brows furrowed in thought.


    Meng Zhi took over from here. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but An Lin and that middle-aged man were all quite angry when they were battling the Dark Sorcery Ghost. So that was the reason why.¡±


    ¡°The enemy of an enemy is a friend,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi chimed in.


    The Great Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Empress scanned her eyes across An Lin¡¯s group with a smile before lingering on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°The Dark Sorcery Ghost is already dead. Are you not afraid that I¡¯m going to attack you now?¡±


    An Lin chuckled lightly. ¡°We¡¯re not here for a fight, but if you want to fight, then a fight is what we shall have.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, how about we just let things end like this?¡± Meng Zhi suggested.


    The Great Empress turned to Meng Zhi with a hint of surprise on her face before turning to look at An Lin and the others, only to discover that their expressions had not shifted in the slightest.


    She took another long look at An Lin before heaving a light sigh. ¡°So be it. Seeing as you saved Meng Zhi, we¡¯ll end things here for now. But the next time we meet, we¡¯ll still be enemies.¡±


    ¡°I feel much more at ease hearing you say that,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°Are you relieved because I¡¯m letting you go?¡± the Great Empress asked with a hint of a smile on her face.


    ¡°No.¡± An Lin shook his head. ¡°What I mean is, I¡¯m glad we¡¯re all on the same page here. Next time we meet, we will indeed still be enemies.¡±


    The Great Empress¡¯ expression faltered.


    Meng Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned to the calm and collected man beside her, and she felt that he was super cool at this moment!


    The Great Empress came to her senses before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°Alright then, my enemy. You better be careful next time.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Farewell.¡± An Lin joined his hands in a smiling salute before gesturing to Xiao Ze and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In the past, An Lin was a no-name noob, and the Great Empress couldn¡¯t even be bothered to remember his name. However, the fact that she was referring to him as an enemy indicated that she was holding An Lin in much higher regard.


    An Lin was not pleased by this in the slightest. Instead, he felt like his heart was extremely exhausted from all these mind games, but he still had to act like he had everything under control in order to not blow their covers.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The massive black dragon over ten thousand feet in length flew away into the distance.


    The Great Empress did not stop them, and they made a graceful departure. Only An Lin and the others knew just how perilous the situation was. Now that they had a chance to leave, they were obviously going to take it with both hands.


    The Great Empress looked on as An Lin and the others faded into the distance before turning to Meng Zhi with a curious expression. ¡°High Priestess, can you tell me now why you decided to let An Lin and his party go?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Zhi faltered slightly before a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    This was the Great Empress of the snow maidens here; she was not that easy to fool.


    ¡°An Lin is a Dragon Tribe mighty figure in disguise!¡± Meng Zhi finally confessed.


    ¡°Is he very powerful?¡± The Great Empress did not burst into laughter or refuse to believe this. Instead, she took Meng Zhi¡¯s claim quite seriously.


    After all, it would be unthinkable that a normal Soul Formation Stage cultivator could stand before her calmly and exchange what were essentially declarations of war with her.


    Meng Zhi recalled the projection that had stood proudly above the stars, and her heart trembled as she nodded. ¡°He is indeed extremely powerful¡­ In fact, he is most likely an existence above the Dao Integration Stage!¡±


    The Great Empress¡¯ expression shifted minutely. ¡°Even if a being like this has had his power restricted, it is still best not to mess with them. There are simply too many mishaps that can occur. You did well in taking care of this matter.¡±


    Meng Zhi nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve made far too many enemies already. A mighty figure like An Lin really isn¡¯t someone we can afford to mess with now¡­¡±


    The Great Empress fell silent.


    Meng Zhi: ¡°Oh, right, this battle¡­¡±


    The Great Empress said, ¡°Ghost Emperor Po Jun agreed to hand over ten big cities and a hundred small cities as a temporary sanctuary for us snow maidens.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too little? Such a small area is not going to be big enough to house so many people!¡± Meng Zhi was a little distressed upon hearing this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle everyone down first. We¡¯ll think about what to do next from here.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as our brethren can all survive¡­¡±


    The Great Empress turned her eyes toward the east, where a boundless realm of snow and ice lay, from within which something extremely terrifying seemed to be taking shape. ¡°For the sake of our brethren, we have to constantly prepare ourselves to become the antagonists of this world. We¡­ don¡¯t have any other choice.¡±


    Tears welled up in Meng Zhi¡¯s eyes upon hearing this, and she nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m already mentally prepared to sacrifice myself!¡±

 Chapter 861 - Making a Break

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and the others sat on Xiao Ze¡¯s back as they quickly flew toward the south.


    ¡°Why did Meng Zhi help us like that?¡± An Lin was puzzled.


    ¡°The Great Empress was also present, and we have the death of the snow maidens on our hands. Theoretically speaking, there is no reason for her to help us.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows knitted together in befuddlement.


    Xiao Ze immediately provided an explanation.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Meng Zhi must have sh*t herself after seeing the projection of Master¡¯s true form, so of course she was eager to send us on our way!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted. With a serious expression, he corrected, ¡°How many times have I told you? That is the power from within the ring!¡±


    Xiao Ze nodded with an unconvinced expression. ¡°Yes yes yes, Master, whatever you say is right. However, it makes sense that Meng Zhi was scared off you, even if it was by the power in your ring!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had no response to this. Xiao Ze¡¯s logic didn¡¯t appear to have any flaws.


    Speaking of which, just what was that black dragon in the ring? Its projection was already so monstrously terrifying; wouldn¡¯t its true form defy the natural order?!


    He recalled back to the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds again, the place that had once been the vermilion bird¡¯s cage, and he felt as if the plot had thickened.


    The vermilion bird was a Holy Beast, which transcended beyond even mythological beasts! Who would be powerful enough to trap it?


    Also, those four rings Yang Yuan recovered were definitely extraordinary objects. Could it be that they had something to do with the Holy Beast vermilion bird?


    An Lin didn¡¯t really care about things like this in the past, but he could no longer just disregard it. The black dragon was ridiculously powerful, and it could even swallow divine tools as well as deplete the strength in his entire body in the blink of an eye! This was not something to be ignored!


    ¡°I have to find a chance to ask Yang Yuan¡­¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. The black dragon had emerged from his consciousness, so didn¡¯t that mean that the divine tool it had engulfed counted as a divine tool obtained by him? Wouldn¡¯t that mean that he had completed one of the conditions for progressing to the Return to Void Stage?


    An Lin immediately brought up the system interface.


    [Progression to the Return to Void Stage: Divine tool(s) obtained (0/1)]


    Was that not the case? An Lin heaved a resigned sigh.


    So the black dragon¡¯s belongings didn¡¯t equate to his belongings¡­ What a disappointing notion.


    If only there was a way to pull that divine tool from the black dragon¡¯s mouth¡­


    Wait!


    An Lin suddenly turned his eyes toward the technique mission column to find that there had been a change!


    [Intermediate Rank God of War Cannon Technique¡ªGod of War Heaven Blasting Cannon! Condition: Have ten supreme beings of Return to Void Stage or above like you, and have ten supreme beings of Return to Void Stage or above abhor you.]


    There was a change in those who abhorred him!


    [According to brainwaves and divine sense waves, as well as the system¡¯s deductions, current progress stands at 5/10. Lin Junjun, Yan Hua, Emperor Ziwei, Liu Mingxuan, and Zhu Shan.]


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered upon seeing this. What the f*ck?! Why was there one less?


    He checked the list to discover that Meng Zhi¡¯s name had been removed.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. This f*cking mission progress could regress? And why the hell did Meng Zhi not abhor him anymore? Please keep abhorring, for God¡¯s sake!


    Speaking of which, what was the reason behind Meng Zhi¡¯s change in attitude toward him?


    An Lin was perplexed.


    He didn¡¯t know just how much trauma Meng Zhi had suffered after seeing the black dragon.


    Her abhorrence of him had been completely overridden by fear and awe. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out of her way to pave the way for their escape.


    This was the first time An Lin had seen a mission regress. This was a really sh*tty feeling, as if he was a little further from his dreams.


    It was a pity that the Return to Void Stage or above supreme being who abhorred him could only be living ones. Otherwise, a mighty figure like the Dark Sorcery Ghost, that had been driven to the point of insanity by him, would most definitely have contributed to the completion of the mission.


    Goddammit! He had to find a way to piss off some more supreme beings.


    An Lin was still getting carried away by his imagination when some trouble began to brew elsewhere in the Opposite Shore Realm.


    A massive blue bat silently ended a voice transmission before spreading its wings, which obscured the entire sky while whipping up ferocious gale-force winds. ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin, I¡¯ve finally found you!¡±


    It had just been contacted by the three immortal beasts at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and received the following message. ¡°The Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s whereabouts have been discovered, now commencing ensnaring operation!¡±


    In the southeastern region of the Opposite Shore Realm, Xiao Ze was riding over the clouds at high speed toward the Kingdom of the Nine States. They also knew that the Divine Bat Emperor had most likely already been notified of their whereabouts, and they could not afford to delay any longer. They had to enter the Kingdom of the Nine States as soon as possible.


    ¡°Are you still unable to contact people from the Kingdom of the Nine States?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi asked.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°The voice transmission talisman¡¯s signal seems to have cut off by some sort of power at the border of the Opposite Shore Realm, so there¡¯s no way for me to contact them.¡±


    ¡°Such a large scale isolation formation can¡¯t be kept up for long, and it will be quite brittle as well. We still have a very good chance of breaking through to the other side,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi consoled.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan suddenly said, ¡°Going south would take us to the Kingdom of the Nine States the quickest, but I feel like the Divine Bat Emperor would be expecting us to travel in that direction if our location has already been detected by them. How about we go east instead?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! We can enter the Holy Glacial Lands by going east and take them by surprise. Once we travel out of the Holy Glacial Lands, we can use spatial travel to return to the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡±


    Everyone immediately came to a consensus and changed their directions.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, three immortal beasts with extremely fearsome auras were communicating with one another.


    ¡°We have surrounded them in a spell technique net of fifteen thousand kilometers in radius, which we are slowly drawing in.¡±


    ¡°At their speed, there is no way they can travel fifteen thousand kilometers in such a short time! They¡¯re as good as dead!¡±


    ¡°The Emperor will be able to enter our net in about five minutes.¡±


    ¡°Five minutes? That¡¯s enough for us to reduce the net to a radius of ten thousand kilometers. The Emperor will be able to wrap things up soon enough.¡±


    ¡°Hydra, you have to pay attention on your end. They are most likely going to cross through to the Kingdom of the Nine States through the south.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t worry. If they really do dare to come here, I¡¯ll make sure they stay here forever! Hiss hiss hiss!¡± Countless snake voices sounded in unison in a bewilderingly synchronized display.


    ¡°My side is the safest. After what happened to the Holy Glacial Lands, only an idiot would try to break through here,¡± a calm and collected voice said.


    ¡°Where you are¡­¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    The reply had only just sounded when it was abruptly cut off by the sound of explosive spell techniques.


    ¡°Hiss hiss! Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit, Wild Saber Immortal, what¡¯s going on? Are they here? Where are they?¡± the Hydra asked in a panicked voice.


    ¡°I¡­ Boom boom boom¡­ F*ck!¡±


    The Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s voice sounded.


    Terrifying energy explosions shook the entire spell technique net.


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit and the Hydra¡¯s expressions both shifted at once.


    The direction the Demonic Blood Kirin had chosen to flee toward was the direction of the Holy Glacial Lands!

 Chapter 862 - Consciousness That Transcends the Limits

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The easternmost region of the Opposite Shore Realm was a world of snow and ice.


    If one was to continue further east, they would enter the realm of the snow maidens, the Holy Glacial Lands.


    The Holy Glacial Lands was a region covered entirely in snow and ice. However, it was even colder than usual there now, as if something was brewing there, or as if something was being eroded.


    That place was too cold for even the snow maidens to inhabit.


    The snow maidens¡¯ Holy Flame and the fragment of the realm core operations had failed in succession.


    They were at the end of the road, and they finally initiated a battle against the Opposite Shore Realm. That earth-shattering battle had only just ended not long ago when another terrifying battle erupted.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Crimson light flashed through the air like dragons while blasting a white figure into the air.


    Boom!


    The white figure crashed into a blue, rippling barrier, which was fortified by a series of crimson chains, upon which divine patterns were inscribed on. The barrier did not move in the slightest despite the fearsome collision, and it continued to converge inward.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Give up, Demonic Blood Kirin! This Infernal Realm Seal is something that cannot be broken by anyone below the Dao Integration Stage. You don¡¯t have what it takes to break through this seal!¡± The white figure was a white ape by the name of the Wild Saber Immortal, and it was holding dual sabers.


    It was being completely overwhelmed by Dongfang Zhuangshi, but it was still chortling with glee.


    The Infernal Realm Seal was still converging toward the center, and the other two immortal beasts were about to get here soon, as was the Divine Bat Emperor.


    Time was very much of the essence here. It was as if a sword were hanging over everyone¡¯s head. An Lin and the others really didn¡¯t have much time left¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s powerful hands transformed into kirin claws, which were able to tear through space with just the lightest swipe. Behind him was a sea of surging blood, and he made his way toward the Wild Saber Immortal as if he were a godfiend who had just emerged from hell.


    ¡°I can¡¯t break this seal? Wouldn¡¯t this seal naturally be broken if I slay you, one of the three creatures maintaining this seal?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi said with a cold expression.


    The Wild Saber Immortal was not enraged upon hearing this. Instead, it chortled even more loudly. ¡°As expected of a mighty mythological beast! Come on then! Kill me if you can!¡±


    It swiped its sabers quickly through the air, and each and every saber strike it unleashed possessed the power to shatter mountains and part oceans.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s claws were like indestructible divine weapons as he crushed the Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s saber projections with his bare hands.


    Bam!


    His body pierced through space and instantly re-appeared before the Wild Saber Immortal before launching an almighty palm!


    So fast!


    The Wild Saber Immortal used its twin sabers as a shield, following which another earth-shattering collision ensued.


    It was sent flying through the air again before crashing heavily into the Infernal Realm Seal, upon which it threw up a mouthful of blood.


    In the distance, An Lin stood atop Xiao Ze¡¯s head.


    ¡°Can you break this formation?¡± Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin.


    She knew that An Lin had an extremely powerful eye technique that could identify weak points in spell formations.


    An Lin was using the Divine Inspection Technique, but this spell formation was simply too massive. This was a spell formation that spanned a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and it was well beyond the field of vision of his Divine Inspection Technique.


    To put it in simpler terms, his eyesight had restricted the ability of his spell technique!


    ¡°No. I can only see a section of it, but not the whole thing, so it¡¯s very hard to find a weak point.¡± An Lin was developing a headache.


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s combine our strength and kill that ape!¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s battle intent was surging.


    An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°Think about how long it took for us to kill the Dark Sorcery Ghost. And that was with the assistance of Meng Zhi, and she¡¯s also at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage¡­


    ¡°No mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage will die easily. The other immortal beasts are coming, and the Divine Bat Emperor is not far behind. We can¡¯t afford to waste more time!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression was filled with anxiety.


    What to do? What could he do?


    ¡°An Lin, isn¡¯t your consciousness really powerful? Can you combine that with your eye technique?¡± Xu Xiaolan was grasping at straws now.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°I can do that, but that would only expand the range of the Divine Inspection Technique to a few hundred kilometers, and it¡¯s extremely taxing to use¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin, and his storage ring flashed as an immortal pill appeared in his hand.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately understood An Lin¡¯s intentions. A worrisome expression appeared on her face as she asked, ¡°Will that work?¡±


    ¡°I have no choice! This is the only possible way!¡± A firm expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The pill in his hand was none other than the sixth-grade immortal pill that he had obtained from the Pill Tower, the Heavenly Soul Pill!


    The Heavenly Soul Pill could elevate the power of one¡¯s consciousness to the limit, or even beyond the limit for a short period of time.


    An Lin swallowed the Heavenly Soul Pill without hesitation!


    The power of the pill was instantly activated within his body.


    Boom!


    An Lin suddenly felt as if the entire world were different. Every single minute detail and every microscopic organism was revealed to him in extreme clarity.


    However, he had no time to marvel at this world. He had to expand the detection area of his divine sense to the very maximum!


    His divine sense instantly enveloped a distance of five hundred kilometers, and it was still extending.


    Seven hundred and fifty kilometers, one thousand kilometers¡­


    An Lin¡¯s head felt as if it were about to split open, and his consciousness had swelled up like a balloon that was about to burst. Indescribable pain assaulted his entire body, causing him to tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± He couldn¡¯t repress the urge to roar with pain.


    This wasn¡¯t enough!


    He had to keep expanding the range!


    A warm, enticing body suddenly embraced him.


    Xu Xiaolan enveloped An Lin in a tight hug. ¡°Persevere, An Lin! You can do it!¡±


    She didn¡¯t persuade An Lin to give up. All she did was give An Lin a tight hug.


    Xu Xiaolan only wanted An Lin to understand that there were still people standing by his side.


    An Lin gritted his teeth as his eyes became increasingly more bloodshot. The severe pain crippling his body made him tremble uncontrollably.


    One thousand five hundred kilometers¡­ two thousand kilometers¡­


    The Heavenly Soul Pill could completely activate the power of the consumer¡¯s consciousness, but as for how much power it could activate and how far it could take the consumer over their limits, this was up to the person.


    An Lin had already expanded his range to five times its original limit. This was absolutely unprecedented!


    An Lin was risking it all with his life on the line!


    Two thousand five hundred kilometers!


    At that moment, his eyes turned snowy white, and he activated his Divine Inspection Technique!


    The other two immortal beasts were still closing in and as was the entire Infernal Realm Seal. An Lin was taking a gamble that they were within a distance of two thousand five hundred kilometers from here!


    Boom!


    An extremely complex and mystical formation took shape in his divine sense.


    ¡°There are thirty-eight weak points, which can be targeted. The closest one is located sixteen kilometers from here!¡± An Lin pointed to a certain spot in the air.


    Boom!


    An Lin did not need to say anything else before a bolt of black lightning burst forth from Xiao Ze¡¯s dragon horn, streaking directly toward the location An Lin was pointing to while leaving a trail of annihilation in its wake!


    An Lin immediately used his Lightning Amplification Technique to elevate the power of Xiao Ze¡¯s lightning to Return to Void Final Stage before using the Lightning Manipulation Technique to make minor adjustments on its angle.


    This was a distance of sixteen kilometers. Just a slight discrepancy in the angle could result in a huge discrepancy upon where the lightning would strike in the end!


    Black lightning exploded in a certain spot in the air as terrifying bursts of electricity swept through heaven and earth.


    Crack¡­


    The Infernal Realm Seal began to tremor violently; even the crimson chains began to dim.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± The Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°How could anyone be capable of breaking this formation?!¡±


    It couldn¡¯t help but turn toward the man standing atop the dragon¡¯s head, and an absurd thought entered its mind.


    In the next instant, an earth-shattering sea of blood crashed toward the compromised Infernal Realm Seal, upon which a series of cracks began to appear. In the end, the chains snapped, and the seal shattered like a pane of glass.


    ¡°Go!!!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi roared.


    Darkness flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he was just about to faint.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately hugged him to herself as she laid one hand on his back and one hand behind his knees before picking him up in a textbook princess carry before leaping onto Xiao Ze¡¯s back. ¡°Go!¡±


    Xiao Ze let loose an elated roar, and his massive body instantly broke through the sound barrier before piercing through the shattered seal at an alarming speed!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi retreated as he battled the Wild Saber Immortal, and he too managed to escape from the Infernal Realm Seal.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What a pleasant surprise, right? You didn¡¯t know that we had another secret weapon, did you?


    ¡°Farewell, stupid ape!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi chortled with glee as he fled into the distance.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± The Wild Saber Immortal chased after him in an enraged frenzy.

 Chapter 863 - The Infuriated Divine Bat Emperor

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Prior to the destruction of the Infernal Realm Seal¡­


    The Hydra and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit were quickly closing in on the Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s location.


    From their communication network, the Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s agonized cries erupted over and over again.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­


    ¡°Splat, Demonic Blood Kirin, I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!


    ¡°Ah! No! Splat¡­¡±


    Aside from its anguished wails, there were also the sounds of it throwing up blood while being pummeled.


    ¡°Hahaha, Wild Saber Immortal, you sound like you¡¯re enjoying yourself over there!¡± The Hydra chortled with mirth as the laughter of a hundred snakes erupted at once.


    ¡°Hydra! I swear to God you won¡¯t last three minutes here before all your hundred heads get decapitated!¡± the Wild Saber Immortal roared with rage.


    ¡°Hehe, what a joke! When your daddy gets there, I¡¯ll show you what true power is!¡± the Hydra retorted.


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit said, ¡°Hold on for a while longer, Wild Saber Immortal. We¡¯ll get them back for you once we get there.¡±


    Wild Saber Immortal: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even in battle, all three immortal beasts at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage were still having a casual conversation.


    It was quite obvious that in their eyes, this Demonic Blood Kirin and his entourage were no threat whatsoever. They were already in a dire situation, and all they could do was to wait for the three immortal beasts to close in on them.


    ¡°Alright, there are two thousand five hundred kilometers left. The Divine Bat Emperor is not far from us either,¡± the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit informed with a smile.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I hope the Emperor gets here a little later. At least wait until we¡¯ve had some fun! To be able to fight a mythological beast and abuse him, just thinking about it gets me excited,¡± the Hydra murmured in a fervent tone.


    Right at this moment, a resounding boom suddenly erupted from the Infernal Realm Seal!


    All three immortal beasts faltered at the same time.


    The seal immediately began to crack open.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What happened?¡± the Hydra roared.


    ¡°Tell us what happened, Wild Saber Immortal! What happened to our spell formation?¡±


    The panicked voice of the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit also sounded.


    ¡°How could this be? How could anyone be capable of breaking this formation?!¡± The Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s voice sounded within the communication network, and it was no less shocked than the other two immortal beasts.


    Boom!


    Another explosion erupted.


    The three immortal beasts could all sense at once that a section of the spell formation had been shattered.


    The Hydra and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit were completely dumbstruck.


    How could this be? How could such a perfect formation be broken?


    Furthermore, they could feel that the spell formation hadn¡¯t been broken through brute force. Instead, an extremely accurate strike had been delivered to a weak point in the spell formation, thereby pushing it to the brink of collapse, upon which a brute force attack was then delivered to shatter it.


    ¡°This is impossible! How could someone be able to identify the weak points in the formation?!¡± the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit roared with incredulity.


    This was even more difficult for it to accept than if someone had broken the spell formation through brute force.


    ¡°Wild Saber Immortal, answer us, what happened?¡± The Hydra was in a panic mode now.


    ¡°The spell formation has been broken¡­ A Soul Formation Stage human male discovered a weak point and instructed a black dragon to attack it, thereby forcing the spell formation to be on the brink of collapse,¡± the Wild Saber Immortal muttered a reply that was scarcely believable, even to itself.


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit had quite a short fuse, and it immediately roared with rage. ¡°F*ck off! Have you had the brains bashed out of you? A Soul Formation Stage cultivator saw through our spell formation? Do you think we¡¯re f*cking retarded?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you¡­¡± The Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s frantic voice could be heard shouting, ¡°Ah, get back here!¡±


    Both of them lost contact with the Wild Saber Immortal.


    It was quite clear that the Wild Saber Immortal had left the Infernal Realm Seal.


    It was also quite clear that the Demonic Blood Kirin had escaped the Infernal Realm Seal¡­


    Both of the remaining immortal beasts fell into silence. The casual conversation they were having made their silence now appear even more awkward in contrast.


    They had envisioned a tough battle against the Demonic Blood Kirin, and they had also envisioned a scenario where the Divine Bat Emperor would get there later than they did so that they wouldn¡¯t miss out on the chance to battle the Demonic Blood Kirin. However, never would they have thought that the Demonic Blood Kirin would be able to break the Infernal Realm Seal¡­


    ¡°Fake¡­ This is all fake, right? Has it really been broken?¡± The Hydra was still unable to accept reality.


    ¡°Hehe, was it really a Soul Formation Stage cultivator who identified the weak point?¡± The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit suddenly began to chuckle, but its heart was filled with a bleak sadness. Did they just get f*cking played?!


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura suddenly descended


    The two immortal beasts¡¯ hearts jolted in unison. The Divine Bat Emperor had arrived within the Infernal Realm Seal!


    ¡°Where is the Demonic Blood Kirin?¡± The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s vast divine intent sounded in the Hydra and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit¡¯s minds.


    Hydra: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit: ¡°¡­¡±


    Both of them fell silent.


    At the same time, they were both screaming in their hearts: Bro, the Divine Bat Emperor is asking you a question, give an answer!!


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, hurry up!¡± The Divine Bat Emperor urged impatiently.


    It then seemed to have discovered something. ¡°Hmm? This spell formation¡­¡±


    The Hydra finally took the initiative to answer. ¡°Emperor! Our spell formation was broken by a mysterious powerful being!¡±


    The communication network instantly fell silent, and the two immortal beasts were left to tremble in their figurative boots.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ The spell formation was broken¡­


    ¡°Which mysterious powerful being is this?¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s voice was terrifyingly cold.


    ¡°The Wild Saber Immortal said¡­ that a Soul Formation Stage human male discovered a weak point in the spell formation¡­¡±


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit had completely repressed its temper as it spoke in a careful voice.


    Another tense silence ensued.


    Boom!


    Suffocating might suddenly erupted forth.


    ¡°Useless trash!


    ¡°You¡¯re all f*cking useless trash!


    ¡°You can¡¯t even make up a proper f*cking excuse?!


    ¡°You could¡¯ve just told me if you wanted to f*cking die! I¡¯ll kill you all! Ah¡­!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s terrifying wrath and its monstrous aura completely tore apart the remnants of the Infernal Realm Seal, which was on the brink of collapse anyway.


    The Hydra and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit both trembled uncontrollably.


    They were telling the truth¡­


    That was what the Wild Saber Immortal had told them!


    Why were they the ones bearing the Emperor¡¯s wrath¡­


    ¡°Trash!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor was clearly at the height of its rage. After all, anyone would be infuriated if they had the Kirin Blood Jade so close at hand, only for it to escape.


    It abruptly flapped its wings, and its body transformed into a blue streak of light, which flew at a terrifying speed toward the location at which the spell formation had first cracked.


    At the border of the Holy Glacial Lands and the Opposite Shore Realm.


    Three streaks of light flashed through the sky one after another.


    The one at the forefront was the black dragon, Xiao Ze.


    In the middle was Dongfang Zhuangshi, who was unleashing one spell technique after another to keep the Wild Saber Immortal at bay.


    Everyone entered this world of snow and ice, and the restrictions placed on them by the laws of heaven and earth finally disappeared.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Farewell, stupid ape!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi unleashed a blood cage to momentarily trap the Wild Saber Immortal.


    ¡°Come on¡­ Mr. An Lin, let¡¯s go to the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was clearly in a good mood now that they had escaped from the restrictions, and he immediately began to tear open a spatial rift to facilitate their escape.


    However, he found that he was unable to do so, no matter how hard he tried.


    ¡°How could this be? We¡¯re clearly no longer within the Opposite Shore Realm, so why are we still unable to tear open spatial passageways?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was dumbstruck.


    Xiao Ze also tried to tear open a spatial rift of his own, but he was unable to do so even though he was trying so hard that his claws were about to snap off.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Frosty winds screamed past and snowflakes fluttered.


    In the northernmost location, there appeared to be a blue light that had engulfed heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re the stupid c*nts here!¡±


    The Wild Saber Immortal tore through the blood cage before pouncing toward Dongfang Zhuangshi with a triumphant smile. ¡°Ever since the Holy Capital of the Holy Glacial Lands exploded, heaven and earth had undergone a drastic change. Spatial travel can no longer be facilitated here. Did you not know that?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Xiao Ze immediately fled toward the south.


    The Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s battle intent surged as it carried its huge sabers and gave chase from behind.


    Thus, their life on the run resumed¡­

 Chapter 864 - The Frantic Escape

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and the others were finally beginning to panic.


    They had only just managed to escape from the Opposite Shore Realm with great difficulty to arrive at the Holy Glacial Lands, where they thought they would be able to make a graceful farewell to their enemies. However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that they were still unable to engage in spatial travel even in the Holy Glacial Lands!


    Why was this happening?!


    Their most effective escape tool had deserted them, how were they supposed to get away now?!


    The Wild Saber Immortal behind them wasn¡¯t much of a threat.


    However, the Divine Bat Emperor was a massive threat! They were thinking that they could hide in spatial passageways to escape detection, but that was not the case. How were they supposed to outrun the Dao Integration Stage Divine Bat Emperor?


    ¡°Hurry! Little Xiao! Go faster!¡±


    ¡°Fly as fast as you can!¡±


    An Lin panted heavily as he spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m already flying as fast as I can!¡± Xiao Ze gritted his teeth. He had already unleashed a mystical technique that had elevated his speed to be comparable to that of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure.


    Xu Xiaolan shot a glance at An Lin. ¡°Can a patient like you stop talking and just rest? You don¡¯t need to worry about things here!¡±


    An Lin chuckled lightly. ¡°Xiaolan, why aren¡¯t you carrying me anymore?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you like being carried like a princess that much?¡±


    ¡°No! I only like being carried like a princess by you!¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you please stop flirting at a time like this?¡± The groundhog was unable to bear this any longer.


    ¡°Moo? They¡¯re flirting?¡± Ao Niu stared with a dumbstruck expression at An Lin, who was lying on his black brick.


    The groundhog heaved a faint forlorn sigh, and it suddenly wished the frog was back in its life. At least, it would have someone with a high EQ to talk to then.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t just lying around doing nothing; he was currently in the process of sending out frantic voice transmissions.


    The signal wasn¡¯t great in the Holy Glacial Lands, but it was better than at the Opposite Shore Realm, where there was no signal at all!


    ¡°Doo doo¡­¡±


    Finally, a voice transmission had gone through!


    An Lin was extremely excited.


    ¡°Hello, An Lin, what do you need me for?¡±


    A woman¡¯s soft voice sounded from the other end, and it sounded like the most heavenly music to An Lin.


    That¡¯s right, in a situation like this, this voice was the heavenly music of retribution!


    ¡°Hey! Human piggy bank, you finally picked up! Waah, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Tears almost flowed down An Lin¡¯s face from excitement.


    ¡°Doo doo doo¡­¡± The voice transmission was snuffed out.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the beasts: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately knew what he had done wrong. He was too excited and had accidentally referred to Lin Junjun by his nickname for her! Dear God, did he want everyone to die?!


    He immediately sent through another voice transmission.


    Thankfully, Lin Junjun didn¡¯t throw a tantrum and refuse to answer.


    The voice transmission talisman was instantly picked up.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Junjun¡¯s voice had cooled significantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, I was wrong!¡± An Lin immediately offered an apology before cutting straight to the chase, ¡°I¡¯m requesting reinforcements from the Heavenly Court! I¡¯m being chased down by an enemy!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Even the Small War God of the Heavenly Court has been reduced to such a pitiful state?¡± Lin Junjun¡¯s mood seemed to have improved significantly. ¡°An enemy even you can¡¯t take care of, is it a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Dao Integration Stage Divine Bat Emperor,¡± An Lin replied with a solemn expression.


    The chuckling from the other end instantly faltered.


    Lin Junjun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?!¡± Lin Junjun exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Hehe, the Small War God of the Heavenly Court is about to become a deceased legend if I talk with you for a few more minutes!¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    ¡°How do you get into so much trouble wherever you go?¡± Lin Junjun took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform my father immediately. Don¡¯t hang up, my father will trace your presence to find you!¡±


    An Lin was suddenly struck by a sense of deja vu upon hearing this.


    Back when the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue reconstructed Xiaolan¡¯s dao foundation, didn¡¯t he trace their presence over a voice transmission talisman as well? He had always felt like this was quite an awesome skill. When would he become as outstanding as all these supreme beings?


    Lin Junjun was not going to delay on something like this, and she immediately set off at full speed toward where the Celestial Thearch was in seclusion.


    The voice transmission talisman fell silent.


    An Lin gripped it tightly in his hands while maintaining the connection as instructed.


    Behind him, Dongfang Zhuangshi continued to defend against the violent torrent of attacks that were thrown at them by the Wild Saber Immortal.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re all screwed! The Divine Bat Emperor is getting here as we speak, none of you will be able to escape!¡± The Wild Saber Immortal slashed one saber projection after another, each of which possessed the power to part heaven and earth.


    The groundhog stared with wide eyes at the Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s saber techniques. ¡°What powerful saber techniques! The saber intent is extremely pure, and its saber strikes are not only violently powerful but also seemingly endless, giving the enemy no chance to catch their breath! How stunning!¡±


    An Lin suggested expressionlessly, ¡°Hey, how about we kick the groundhog out as bait to distract the enemy?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded without hesitation. ¡°I second that idea!¡±


    Cheering on an ally was acceptable, but what the f*ck was this groundhog doing cheering on the enemy? What was the point of keeping such a traitorous groundhog?


    The groundhog¡¯s body trembled as it came to its senses. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! I was wrong! What unsightly saber techniques! I only said what I just did because I was blind! Senior An Lin, please spare me!¡±


    The groundhog knelt to the ground and begged for its life.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. This was supposed to be the leader of the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s Divine Guardian Squad. The Divine Bat Emperor would probably be driven crazy by rage if it saw how the groundhog was acting now.


    Thus, everyone advanced for several thousand kilometers under this tense atmosphere. They finally caught sight of the border in the extremely far distance. That was the border between the Holy Glacial Lands and the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°Make a last-ditch effort, Little Xiao! We¡¯ll be able to use spatial manipulation once we get to the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡± An Lin encouraged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll carry you to the Kingdom of the Nine States even if I die!¡± Xiao Ze had been using his mystic technique this entire time and was on the brink of collapse. A self-preservation instinct was the only thing that was still spurring him on.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to make an extra effort, why are you replying like you¡¯re reading out your will?¡±


    Rumble¡­


    In the distance, an extremely fearsome aura suddenly swept forth.


    An Lin mentally kicked himself again for jinxing everything¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The Divine Bat Emperor is here! You¡¯re all dead!¡± The Wild Saber Immortal chortled with glee as it pounced toward An Lin and the others, only to be swatted aside by Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    An Lin looked back to discover a blue figure beginning to appear in the distance.


    This was an indescribably massive bat.


    The flames of hell seemed to be burning in its crimson eyes. That¡¯s right, even though it was a bat, it did have eyes. Each flap of its blue wings sent ripples through space, and it was moving faster than Xiao Ze even though Xiao Ze was using a mystic technique.


    Crap, they were about to be chased down!


    A chill ran down An Lin¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin, I¡¯ve finally found you! Forget about escaping!¡±


    Extremely powerful blue sound waves pierced through space before crashing into everyone¡¯s body. In that instant, everyone felt as if both their physical bodies and souls were being torn apart.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Xiao Ze was on the brink of collapse already, and he involuntarily threw up a mouthful of blood upon being struck by the sudden attack.


    An Lin¡¯s condition was also quite feeble, and he too threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Xiaolan, Ao Niu, and the groundhog all also sustained internal injuries from the sound waves.


    The Divine Bat Emperor only had to utter a single sentence to wound everyone!

 Chapter 865 - The Arrival of the Heavenly Court Top Dog

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s arrival was like a nightmare to An Lin and the others.


    There was no one here that could stand up against the might of a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, not even Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin, let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going to run to now!¡± The Divine Bat Emperor flew at an extreme speed, and it was gaining on them with each and every flap of its wings. A seal appeared in a radius of several hundred kilometers, completely sealing off any avenue for escape.


    That¡¯s right, it was not leaving anything to chance. Even if these were all trash standing before it, it was going to crush them with all its might.


    ¡°Hmph! Everyone aside from the Demonic Blood Kirin can go die!¡± The Divine Bat Emperor opened its mouth, and a blue sound wave erupted forth, twisting the space before it and pulverizing everything in its wake.


    The attack was imbued with an extremely potent power of the divine dao, and An Lin and the others were completely immobilized by its power, reducing them to sitting ducks that would undoubtedly die should they be struck by the attack.


    A white figure suddenly appeared before everyone.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi roared as the projection of the crimson kirin appeared before him while exuding vast ferocious might and materializing layers of blood divine dao barriers in the air.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s sound wave attacks pulverized each of the barriers in succession before tearing apart even the projection of the crimson kirin.


    In the end, the sound waves crashed into Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± In that instant, all of his internal organs were crushed, and a mouthful of blood intermingled with fragments of internal organs erupted from his mouth.


    ¡°Uncle Dongfang!¡± An Lin and Xu Xiaolan yelled in unison.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had used his own body to block that attack for them, but he had been severely wounded in the process.


    The Divine Bat Emperor narrowed its eyes. ¡°You want to die too? Hand over the Kirin Blood Jade, and I¡¯ll make you die quicker and painless.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi faltered upon hearing this before erupting into hearty laughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­ The Kirin Blood Jade no longer exists!¡±


    ¡°It no longer exists?¡± The Divine Bat Emperor took a deep breath before chuckling coldly. ¡°Hehe, you want to fool me? Let me see just how much longer you can hold on! I¡¯ll tear open your body and see if the Kirin Blood Jade is in there!¡±


    It extended its claws, and a divine halo exuding extremely fearsome energy fluctuations appeared on the tips of each of its claws. At the same time, blue energy poured forth like liquid from the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s body before instantly enveloping the space around it.


    An Lin and the others were suddenly struck by an extremely pleasant feeling. Their consciousness was extremely carefree and happy at this moment, and they felt like they were about to float into the sky.


    A malicious smile suddenly appeared on the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind. I¡¯ll extract all your souls and search them for the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi roared as crimson energy erupted from his body before enveloping An Lin and the others.


    Only now did An Lin and the others realize what this pleasant feeling entailed. They were being enticed by a demon that was looking for an opportunity to extract their souls!


    Everyone was instantly struck by crushing despair.


    An Lin discovered that he couldn¡¯t even think of a way to resist this power.


    They were completely at the mercy of the Divine Bat Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking your souls then.¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s voice sounded as if it had originated from the depths of hell, and the divine halos on its fingertips suddenly expanded before sending unfathomable might through the air, which shattered Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s barrier of blood energy before sweeping toward An Lin and the others.


    In this impossibly dire situation, an ethereal voice, which was imbued with a paramount imperial might, suddenly snarled, ¡°Release them at once, filthy beast!¡±


    A massive hole was shattered into the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s seal as this voice erupted.


    ¡°What?¡± The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s expression shifted.


    At this moment, an infinitely vast white light swept through the air with the might of the heavens. It was extremely fast and instantly shattered the blue ripples as well as the power of the divine halos before crashing into the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Energy swept forth for tens of thousands of meters, and the residual shockwaves were enough to sweep Dongfang Zhuangshi as well as An Lin and the others into the air.


    The Divine Bat Emperor let loose a wail of anguish, and its body caved in before hurtling through the air for over ten kilometers like a massive rubber ball!


    Everyone looked up at the figure standing in the sky above.


    The figure was enshrouded in a divine light.


    He wore a set of flowing imperial robes, and he stood, tall and proud, with his palm extended before him.


    A majestic battle intent straight from the heavens erupted, striking all living beings before him with the urge to kneel down, as if they were in the face of the emperor of the heavens.


    Tears almost flowed from An Lin¡¯s eyes upon seeing that familiar figure. ¡°Celestial Thearch, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the Celestial Thearch he had been praying for had finally taken the stage!


    Both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hearts completely settled upon seeing this figure. What followed was an overwhelming sense of security!


    Who would dare to hurt them with the Celestial Thearch present?


    ¡°Roar, you¡¯re the Celestial Thearch?!¡± Blue blood trickled from the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s mouth. It had sustained internal injuries from the palm launched by the man enshrouded in a divine light.


    ¡°That¡¯s correct.¡± The Celestial Thearch withdrew his palm and clasped his hands behind his back. He had his head held high and looked down upon the Divine Bat Emperor with a hint of arrogance and absolute confidence in his eyes.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. The Celestial Thearch was so bad*ss!


    ¡°Why are you interfering in my pursuit of the Demonic Blood Kirin?¡± the Divine Bat Emperor roared with rage.


    ¡°Heh¡­ You tried to kill the students from my Heavenly Court, why can¡¯t I interfere?¡± A faint smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face.


    The Divine Bat Emperor took a deep breath before turning to look at the two Soul Formation Stage cultivators. ¡°That man and woman are students of your Heavenly Court? Alright then, I can agree to let them go!¡±


    This was the biggest compromise it was willing to make.


    It had no choice. The Celestial Thearch was not one to be messed with!


    The Divine Bat Emperor would be satisfied as long as the Demonic Blood Kirin remained behind. After all, there was no reason why the Demonic Blood Kirin wouldn¡¯t have a prized treasure like the Kirin Blood Jade with him at all times.


    ¡°Those two are indeed students from my Heavenly Court. But he is also a student of the Heavenly Court.¡± The Celestial Thearch suddenly pointed a finger at Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    He then pointed to Xiao Ze and the beasts before continuing, ¡°These are the disciple and beast pets of my student. Hence¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t take any of them! They¡¯re all mine!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice reverberated through the air, followed by a deathly silence.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The spectating Wild Saber Immortal: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s flesh crawled with rage. ¡°Celestial Thearch, this is daylight robbery! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    It roared as boundless power of the divine dao erupted in a radius of several hundred kilometers before sweeping toward the Celestial Thearch.


    A faint smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face as he disappeared from the spot.


    In the next instant, he had already appeared right before the Divine Bat Emperor before launching an almighty fist!


    Boom!


    The space before his fist was completely flattened as heaven and earth twisted and warped.


    A bloodcurdling cry erupted straight into the clouds.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was knocked flying again as it threw up another large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°If you want a fight, then a fight is what you shall get, but you¡¯re not taking a single one of the humans or beasts here!¡± Boundless white divine light enshrouded the man in imperial robes, and each and every one of his steps triggered resonance with the Great Dao of heaven and earth, creating an unstoppable force.


    The Divine Bat Emperor had been completely enraged. ¡°Celestial Thearch, you¡¯re forcing the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool to declare war on the human race!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool is nothing! You¡¯ve only got four mythological beasts that are in eternal conflict. Just my Heavenly Court alone is enough to raze the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool to the ground many times over!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor trembled with rage, but it had no argument against this.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, all the beasts, and even Dongfang Zhuangshi were looking up at the peerlessly domineering man with reverence in their eyes.


    He was clearly being extremely unreasonable, but it was so good to watch!!!

 Chapter 866 - Forcing the Enemy Back

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Divine Bat Emperor was extremely indignant. It was so very close to its prey, only to have this unreasonable, yet ridiculously powerful man jump in and take everything. How was this fair?


    At this moment, a hydra immortal beast with a hundred snakes flew toward them from the distance atop a cloud of poison mist.


    At the same time, a flaming immortal spirit shining as bright as the sun descended from another direction with crimson flames raging around its body.


    The Hydra¡¯s hundred heads said in unison, ¡°Who dares to oppose the Divine Bat Emperor? Lay down your life!¡±


    ¡°Burn burn burn! Incinerate all those who stand against the Divine Bat Emperor! Divine Bat Emperor, I¡¯m here to help!¡± The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit also swept toward them with a fierce aura.


    ¡°Go f*ck yourselves!¡± the Divine Bat Emperor roared with rage.


    Extremely terrifying soundwaves erupted forth before sweeping toward the Hydra and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit.


    Boom!


    The poison mist dissipated, and the flames were snuffed out.


    The two Return to Void Stage mighty figures stopped cold in their tracks as blood trickled from their mouths. They had sustained internal injuries from the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s roar¡­


    The Divine Bat Emperor was already at the height of its rage, so how was it supposed to remain calm at the sight of the raucous entrance stages by these two useless pieces of trash that couldn¡¯t trap the Demonic Blood Kirin, even after using the Infernal Realm Seal?


    The Wild Saber Immortal sneered internally at his two colleagues. It was of vital importance to try and blend into the scenery after doing something wrong. Jumping out at a moment like this would be the equivalent of jumping into an early grave!


    They should all take a leaf out of its book! Ever since the Divine Bat Emperor had arrived, it had stood off to the sidelines and tried its very best to become one with the empty space around it. Even the Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at it! This was the true path to survival!


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit and the Hydra focused their gazes before shuddering in fear.


    Holy Mother of God! Isn¡¯t that the Celestial Thearch from the Heavenly Court?


    And to think they were just yelling about killing the Celestial Thearch? Were they f*cking sick of living?!


    The Celestial Thearch was far too renowned as a legendary character throughout the entire continent. Even with the Divine Bat Emperor here with them, the two Return to Void Stage immortal beasts were still trembling uncontrollably from fear.


    They had come here with all guns blazing, but they were now completely silent.


    The Divine Bat Emperor aimed a vicious glare at the Celestial Thearch. ¡°Celestial Thearch, I will remember this day as the day you impeded me from capturing the Demonic Blood Kirin and obtaining the Kirin Blood Jade!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch faltered slightly upon hearing this and blinked in confusion before turning to Dongfang Zhuangshi. ¡°You¡¯re the Demonic Blood Kirin?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded with a speechless expression.


    The Divine Bat Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Divine Bat Emperor, I¡¯m nearsighted, so I couldn¡¯t identify the Demonic Blood Kirin, but you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body if you want to take him away!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Divine Bat Emperor threw up another mouthful of blood.


    What the f*ck?! The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t even know that that man was the Demonic Blood Kirin?


    Nearsighted, my a*s! Did he have no shame?!


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s body trembled from rage.


    It was so angry! But it couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, the Celestial Thearch was the most powerful being even among all the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. Even if everyone here were to combine forces, they would still be no match for him.


    ¡°This is not the end! I¡¯ll make you all rue the day you crossed me, the Divine Bat Emperor!¡± The Divine Bat Emperor scanned his eyes across everyone present before flying away.


    The Divine Bat Emperor could only leave behind some threatening words to recover some of its dignity as a mythological beast.


    The three immortal beasts at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage immediately followed along behind the Divine Bat Emperor in fear of being targeted by the Celestial Thearch.


    Thus, the overbearing Divine Bat Emperor and its entourage were forced to scurry away with their tails between their legs due to the arrival of the Celestial Thearch.


    An Lin and the others were extremely excited to see the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s departure, and they all immediately flew toward the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°Thank you for saving us, Celestial Thearch! You were so cool just then!¡± An Lin praised.


    The Celestial Thearch glared at An Lin as he heaved an exhausted sigh. ¡°You¡¯re such a troublesome child¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what to say to you anymore. You managed to incur the wrath of a Blood Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage during your end-of-term examinations and Emperor Tian Huang had to go and save you.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ve gone a step further and managed to piss off a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! If I didn¡¯t arrive in time, you would all be dead!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t help but massage his brows as he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t even want to assign any more missions to you. What if you incur the wrath of a God of Creation like Nuwa next time? Who is going to save you then?¡±


    Ao Niu was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t think Senior was this awesome!¡±


    ¡°Only at stirring up trouble though,¡± the groundhog corrected.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t! Stirring up trouble is a skill too!¡± Xiao Ze immediately stood up for his master.


    An Lin offered an apologetic smile. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t want all this to happen either! But this is all fate!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch stared speechlessly at the man standing before him. Why did these words sound so familiar?


    He then turned to another man.


    This man was quite peculiar in his appearance. He had a pair of kirin horns, crimson eyes, and appeared to be an elegant and refined middle-aged man.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the Demonic Blood Kirin would still be alive and well!¡± The Celestial Thearch clicked his tongue in wonder as he sized up the middle-aged man before him with relish.


    A faint smile appeared on Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face. ¡°Long time no see, Celestial Thearch. I¡¯m no longer the Demonic Blood Kirin I once was. I¡¯m just an ordinary human.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s face convulsed slightly. ¡°Can you put away those dazzling kirin horns before you say that?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi caressed his horns before shaking his head with a solemn expression. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. She told me she really liked the look of my horns, so only now am I in my complete form. She also gave me a human name called Dongfang Zhuangshi!¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch almost burst into laughter before catching himself. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ The Holy Glacial Lands is so cold, I think I¡¯ve caught the flu.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s quite a good name though,¡± the Celestial Thearch praised with a genuine expression.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s expression softened a little upon seeing the Celestial Thearch¡¯s acknowledgment of his new name.


    An Lin was shocked once again. The Celestial Thearch¡¯s resourcefulness was almost as bad*ss as his combat prowess!


    ¡°By the way¡­ I heard you had been sealed away by Pangu. How did you escape?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°That¡¯s a long story¡­¡±


    The two of them began conversing with one another.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked on in amazement as the two of them chatted like old friends. So these two knew each other? Fate sure worked in some miraculous ways sometimes!


    Everyone flew back toward the Kingdom of the Nine States as they chatted among themselves.


    The Celestial Thearch was extremely disgruntled upon learning from Dongfang Zhuangshi about how An Lin had swallowed the Kirin Blood Jade. He immediately turned to An Lin with an expression that was green with envy!


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, I have something to say, but I¡¯m not sure if I should say it.¡± An Lin looked at the Celestial Thearch with an obedient expression.


    The Celestial Thearch nodded gracefully while putting on a benevolent smile of a senior. ¡°You can say anything you want to me, An Lin. There¡¯s no need for any inhibitions.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± An Lin nodded with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯ve already completed the mission assigned to us by the Heavenly Court. So when are we going to receive the five million spirit stones for gathering information and the minimum of ten million spirit stones from entering the Vast Land of Blood?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s flesh crawled upon hearing this.


    You¡¯ve taken all the f*cking benefits and now you¡¯re asking for money?


    He forced a smile onto his face. ¡°No problem, you¡¯ll get your reward when we get back to the Heavenly Court!¡±


    He had no choice but to fulfill his promise, even if it meant doing so with tears in his eyes!

 Chapter 867 - Being Forced to Listen

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Celestial Thearch felt exhausted. The reason for the unrest within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool had been identified, but it had also been rectified at the same time.


    The culprit behind all this was right here, after all!


    The Heavenly Court didn¡¯t receive anything useful, but it had to give the Four Nine Immortal Sect a huge pile of spirit stones! What a travesty!


    Why did he have to say what he did about a minimum of ten million spirit stones? The Celestial Thearch really wanted to go back in time and give himself a few slaps to the face!


    Soon, everyone began to discuss the battle between the snow maidens and the Opposite Shore Realm.


    The Celestial Thearch heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you about all this, but seeing as you¡¯ve already encountered it, I don¡¯t really have much choice. Let me tell you about the changes going on in this world.¡±


    An Lin suddenly had a feeling that he didn¡¯t want to hear this. He had a nagging feeling that learning about something like this would cause him to be swept up into something. Sometimes, knowing too much really was not a good thing.


    ¡°Everything traces back to the Purple Star Civilization¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch began in a slow voice.


    ¡°Stop!¡± An Lin extended a hand to stop him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch choked on his words. He had only just started his story, but An Lin didn¡¯t want to hear it?!


    This was the first time he had encountered a situation like this, and it was not a good feeling.


    He was a little angry, and he insisted.


    ¡°Many of the Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortals don¡¯t even know about such high-level information, are you sure you¡¯re not interested?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also showed her cowardly side upon hearing this. ¡°We don¡¯t want to hear it!¡±


    Listening to something like this could get them swept up into an inevitable sequence of events.


    Some important things were like a vortex that would suck you deeper and deeper into danger. The only way to escape this vortex was to not know about its existence in the first place!


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you two really so cowardly?¡± The Celestial Thearch glared at the two of them as he pointed to the world of snow and ice behind them. ¡°Look at the Holy Glacial Lands! All the snow maidens are homeless now with no way of turning back¡­ Aren¡¯t you worried that the Kingdom of the Nine States will end up like this?¡±


    An Lin shook his head relentlessly. ¡°We¡¯re not looking!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s lips twitched.


    He was so angry! The high and mighty Celestial Thearch was going to tell them a confidential secret, but they didn¡¯t want to hear it?


    Suddenly, a ripple fluttered through the air.


    A thin layer of power of the divine dao suddenly enshrouded An Lin and the others.


    An Lin faltered slightly with confusion.


    He then heard a voice pierce through space before directly sounding in his consciousness.


    ¡°Hehe, you have no choice in this matter! You¡¯re going to listen to this whether you like it or not!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even Xiao Ze was unable to keep that voice out as it erupted like claps of thunder in his consciousness as if it were trying to engrave itself into his memory.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan glowered at the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression remained indifferent, but a peculiar sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    Hmph! You little sh*ts want to go against my wishes?


    ¡°Everything traces back to the Purple Star Civilization.¡± The Celestial Thearch began again in a slow voice.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan immediately blocked their ears with their hands, only for the voice to sound directly in their minds.


    They were in despair.


    ¡°Do you know why the Purple Star Civilization fell?¡± the Celestial Thearch continued.


    An Lin rolled his eyes, and Xu Xiaolan turned to look elsewhere.


    Everyone ignored him.


    ¡°I just want to know how the Ancient Tai Chu Realm fell,¡± Xiao Ze said with a dejected expression.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a crappy audience¡­


    He forced himself to calm down before continuing, ¡°The Purple Star Civilization was once the pride of the human race. They stood at the pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent with no worthy competitors. But do you know the reason for their abrupt fall?¡±


    Unfortunately, his attempt to build suspense completely failed.


    An Lin had even begun to pick at his ears in an extremely uncooperatively manner.


    The Celestial Thearch remained undeterred. ¡°Very few people know the truth about how the Purple Star Civilization fell, and the super mighty figures who do know treat it as a taboo subject.¡±


    ¡°Then why do you insist on telling us?¡± An Lin flared up.


    ¡°You have the right to know.¡± The Celestial Thearch turned to An Lin with a serious expression.


    ¡°What about me that has given me this right? I¡¯ll change!¡± An Lin felt like he was on the verge of tears.


    The Celestial Thearch completely ignored him. He was not going to be satisfied until he got this off his chest.


    ¡°The reason for the fall of the Purple Star¡­ was celestial retribution!¡± the Celestial Thearch answered his own question.


    This time, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and all the beasts were all dumbstruck.


    Celestial retribution? Was this a joke? Celestial Retribution laid waste to an entire civilization?


    The Celestial Thearch was quite pleased to see that he now had everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°That¡¯s right, you didn¡¯t hear that wrong. They suffered celestial retribution!


    ¡°The Purple Star Civilization was extremely powerful and using their technology, they could ensure that their entire population was at the Dao Body Stage at the very least. They could bring out the extent of one¡¯s latent potential so that all humans could live for a thousand years without any problems.


    ¡°They could artificially create seas of vital energy, spirit roots for Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, and they could even replicate Soul Formation Stage domains, as well as the spatial powers and power of the divine dao of Return to Void Stage mighty figures through the use of extremely advanced technology!


    ¡°At that time, the Purple Star Civilization was a dazzling star and was undoubtedly the place everyone yearned to go to in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°However, they made the grave mistake of challenging the heavens!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice finally turned grave here.


    ¡°As their technology advanced, they tried to replicate the power of dao!


    ¡°There are countless dao in heaven and earth, but dao integration is something that can only be done by a cultivator through countless observations of the world around them. How could something like this be replicated through the use of technology?


    ¡°They failed. Many times¡­¡±


    An Lin recalled the Godfiend of Six Paths from Shen Yin¡¯s memories, as well as the demonic baby and the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial he had encountered in the Phoenix Small World upon hearing this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific details, but I do know that the Purple Star finally gave up on artificially replicating dao integration after many failures,¡± the Celestial Thearch continued.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that they knew their limits.¡± An Lin nodded with approval.


    The Celestial Thearch glanced at An Lin before continuing, ¡°They then decided to replicate the Heavenly Dao instead.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dao integration required the perfection of one¡¯s intent realm and enlightenment. It is not something that can be artificially replicated or created.


    ¡°However, the Heavenly Dao is different. It is a type of authority that lies somewhere between existence and non-existence.


    ¡°It could even be said that the Heavenly Dao represented the entire world, or even transcended beyond the entire world. I don¡¯t know what the Purple Star discovered that led them to think that such a thing could be replicated.


    ¡°They wanted to create the most perfect human beings who could control the Heavenly Dao and rain blessings upon the human race, thereby bringing prosperity and ascension to the entire human race.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch continued in a slow voice, and each of his sentences was loaded with an overabundance of shocking information.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Hehe, finally being honest with ourselves now, are we?¡± The Celestial Thearch seemed to have secured some sort of victory, and a faint, triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°After that, the Purple Star somehow managed to stab a hole in the ¡®sky¡¯.


    ¡°In the end, the hole disappeared.


    ¡°The entire Purple Star Civilization, along with the earth, had been cursed.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you were a mundane mortal or a powerful Dao Integration Stage mighty figure.


    ¡°Everything perished within three days of the hole¡¯s emergence.


    ¡°What else can this be referred to as aside from divine retribution?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch looked at An Lin and the others with a serious expression.


    An Lin fell silent.


    This made sense. The sky had a hole stabbed into it, so it naturally had to retaliate.


    But why did it sound like the heavens were so humanized?


    ¡°But what does that have to do with the snow maidens?¡± Xu Xiaolan was perplexed.


    The Celestial Thearch heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°There is a connection because the divine retribution is not over! The fall of the Purple Star is only just the beginning¡­¡±

 Chapter 868 - Would You like to Learn About the Heaven Mending Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Just the beginning?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hearts jolted in shock upon hearing this.


    If the fall of the Purple Star Civilization was just the beginning, then they didn¡¯t dare to think about what was to follow.


    They didn¡¯t dare to think, but the Celestial Thearch thought in their steads and forced these thoughts upon them.


    ¡°The Purple Star Civilization was once a branch of the human race. Do you understand what I¡¯m getting at?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked in a slow voice.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°The divine retribution will affect all of us?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t answer An Lin¡¯s question directly. Instead, he pointed up into the sky. ¡°The hole in the sky has disappeared, but that doesn¡¯t mean it has been fixed.


    ¡°When divine retribution fell for the first time, the mighty Purple Star fell without being able to offer up any resistance. At that time, the most panicked parties involved were the humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Western Paradise! What if the divine retribution wasn¡¯t just targeting the Purple Star, but instead the entire human race? What would we do then?


    ¡°Or what if the divine retribution was targeting the entire world?


    ¡°This is not an unreasonable assumption. The hole in the sky appeared and disappeared at irregular intervals, and during those times it did appear, terrifying natural disasters relentlessly befell the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Western Paradise, taking countless lives in the process. These disasters were even affecting the other races, although to a lesser extent¡­


    ¡°We immediately implored Her Majesty Nuwa as well as the other three members of the Heavenly Venerate to come here and block up the hole in the sky using Divine Chaotic Stones. That is the flaw within the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°However, this was only a temporary repair job. Blocking up a hole and fixing the hole was an entirely different thing. The more the hole was blocked, the more pent up would the heavens be. Hence, during the next divine retribution, there is a very strong likelihood that the entire human race will go extinct, or there will be a massive disaster across the entire continent!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were beyond stunned now.


    So there was such a terrifying hidden flaw with this world?


    Did they have to save the f*cking world now?!


    ¡°So the explosion of the snow maidens¡¯ Holy Capital has something to do with the divine retribution?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Celestial Thearch nodded. ¡°A crack has appeared in the Divine Chaotic Stones, and the disasters brought about by the flaw in the Heavenly Dao is slowly beginning to eventuate. The power of frost within the Holy Capital of the snow maidens has spiraled out of control, and we suspect that this is a disaster brought about by the flawed Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a light sigh. ¡°The Purple Star Civilization has gone way too far. Not only did they bring about their own destruction, but they¡¯re also going to be responsible for the entire continent¡¯s demise too.¡±


    An Lin was a little displeased. ¡°Celestial Thearch, I¡¯m just a normal Soul Formation Stage cultivator! I can¡¯t save the world! What¡¯s the point of telling me about all this aside from to make me unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Your unhappiness is enough reason.¡± The Celestial Thearch nodded with a justified expression.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Haha, just kidding.¡± The Celestial Thearch waved a hand before continuing, ¡°Among us first-rate mighty figures, we have tried countless methods to repair the Heavenly Dao. The vast majority of these methods have been deemed to be ineffective, and there are still three main factions left.


    ¡°The first faction comprises of stupid c*nts who think that if they destroy the human race, the wrath of the heavens will be calmed and the hole in the Heavenly Dao would repair itself. In response to the subscribers of this belief, we kill them on sight!


    ¡°As for the other two factions, I think you should be aware of them, An Lin.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch turned to An Lin with a hint of anticipation and curiosity in his eyes. ¡°One of them is the Heaven Crushing Sect who believes in destroying the Heavenly Dao and creating one of their own.


    ¡°They think that if a hole can be stabbed into the Heavenly Dao, then it would be possible to kill the Heavenly Dao before reconstructing it, or that something might even be able to take the place of the Heavenly Dao. That is their path, and I would think that Chen Chen told you all this when he went to meet you.¡±


    The meeting between Chen Chen and An Lin in the Dark Marshlands was clearly not something unbeknown to the Celestial Thearch.


    An Lin nodded to concede this.


    A hint of a smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face. ¡°If the Heaven Crushing Sect has acknowledged you, then that means you have a certain type of connection with the Heaven Crushing Sect. If you¡¯re able to join the Heaven Crushing Sect, then I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have what it takes to join another sect.¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. ¡°What sect is this?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch looked at An Lin with a serious expression. ¡°The Heaven Mending Sect, would you like to hear about it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect had already approached him, and it was the Heaven Mending Sect¡¯s turn now?


    What would be next? A Heaven F*cking Sect?!


    The Celestial Thearch completely ignored An Lin¡¯s objections and continued to force information on him. ¡°The Heaven Mending Sect is even more simple and exactly as its name suggests. We want to mend the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Then go mend it! Why are you telling me all this?¡± An Lin flared up.


    He seriously didn¡¯t want to learn any more about this. What was the point?


    Did they really expect a Soul Formation Stage cultivator like him to save the world?


    What were all the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and Gods of Creation doing?


    The Celestial Thearch was not enraged by An Lin¡¯s attitude. Instead, he explained in a patient voice, ¡°In order to mend the heavens, we need to find a living being with an affinity with the heavens. We need to find what is missing from the Heavenly Dao, then get the mender of the heavens to cultivate in that missing part before using their own body to mend the heavens. This is a very plausible plan.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    ¡°I feel like you have a lot of potentials.¡± The Celestial Thearch did not mince his words.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was even more direct. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Xiao Ze went a step further as he whipped his tail at the Celestial Thearch. ¡°You want to send my master to his death? I¡¯ll send you to your death first!¡±


    Boom!


    The massive tail stopped a hundred feet away from the Celestial Thearch; it was unable to advance any further.


    ¡°Calm down, I¡¯m not asking you to give up your life. Using one¡¯s body to mend the heavens is not necessarily a self-sacrificial process. We have ways to avoid loss of life¡­¡± the Celestial Thearch continued.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go on. I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    An Lin shook his head with an extremely firm expression.


    The Celestial Thearch wanted to say something more, but in the end, he gave up on it.


    ¡°Alright. I was just taking this opportunity to disclose some of these details to you in the aftermath of what happened to the snow maidens.


    ¡°There are other potential candidates for the Heaven Mending Sect. If you want to join the Heaven Mending Sect, then get in contact with me.¡± The Celestial Thearch heaved a disappointed sigh.


    An Lin nodded, but his heart was screaming: Contact you, my a*s!


    Even if he was to join a faction, it would be the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    Thus, everything drew to a conclusion.


    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t force any more words upon them. He had said everything he set out to say.


    Never would An Lin have thought that the conversation would take such a startling turn.


    It looked like this world wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it appeared¡­


    An Lin was struck by a complex mix of emotions.


    He had never thought that he was an ordinary person since he was quite outstanding, even from an objective point of view.


    Perhaps it was exactly because of this that he was plagued with all these worries¡­


    If the devastating disaster erupting in the Holy Glacial Lands was due to the flaw in the Heavenly Dao, then where would the next disaster strike?

 Chapter 869 - Big Brother Bai

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and the others flew out of the Holy Glacial Lands and entered the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    An Lin¡¯s system suddenly flashed again.


    He opened it to discover that there was an update on the mission progress for the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon. There were now six supreme beings of Return to Void Stage or above that abhorred him, with the Wild Saber Immortal being the newest addition to this list¡­


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s weird, why has this idiot only decided to hate me now? Shouldn¡¯t it have hated me back when I broke through that spell formation?¡± An Lin was a little puzzled.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the Wild Saber Immortal was currently getting the crap bashed out of it by the Divine Bat Emperor.


    The Divine Bat Emperor didn¡¯t believe a single word of the explanation offered by the Wild Saber Immortal with regard to how the formation had been broken.


    The Kirin Blood Jade was almost within reach, but it had slipped away just like that. How could the Divine Bat Emperor accept this? There was no way for it to vent its rage, so it could only use the Wild Saber Immortal as a sandbag!


    The Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s hatred toward An Lin initially was insufficient to place it on the list of supreme beings that abhorred An Lin. However, it had finally completely snapped after suffering the beating of its life!


    On a massive floating continent.


    Amid a vast expanse of buildings and divine abodes glinting with divine glow, a massive spatial rift appeared.


    A graceful man in an imperial robe and with a hint of insurmountable might exuding from his body stepped out from the rift, with several humans and beasts following along behind him.


    ¡°This is my Treasure Pavilion, wait here for a moment.¡±


    The person who had just spoken was none other than the monarch of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Thearch.


    An Lin and the others waited obediently.


    A Celestial Maiden in a simple daoist robe approached them from nearby.


    ¡°An Lin, Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re all safe!¡± The Celestial Maiden made her way toward them with an elated smile on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your timely report. Also, your dad is awesome!¡± An Lin did not keep his admiration of the Celestial Thearch a secret.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Celestial Thearch is the most bad*ss mighty figure I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement.


    The Celestial Maiden was none other than the daughter of the Celestial Thearch, Lin Junjun, and the smile on her face became even more pronounced upon hearing praise directed at her father. ¡°Of course! My father is undisputedly the best!¡±


    Lin Junjun then turned a pair of curious eyes toward the middle-aged man. ¡°Are you the Demonic Blood Kirin?¡±


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°I am no longer the Demonic Blood Kirin. I am now a man of culture. I have a name, it¡¯s Dongfang Zhuangshi.¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Lin Junjun almost burst into laughter before catching herself. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ The Heavenly Court is so cold, I think I¡¯ve caught the flu.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s quite a good name though,¡± Lin Junjun praised with a genuine expression.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± The middle-aged man nodded with a smile.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt as if ten thousand mythological beasts were stampeding over their hearts!


    They really were father and daughter! Their reactions were exactly the same!


    Could they be a bit less shameless and a bit more honest?!


    The Celestial Thearch soon made his way out from the Treasure Pavilion before tossing a storage ring to An Lin.


    ¡°There are fifteen million spirit stones in there. You can count it if you like.¡±


    An Lin accepted the storage ring, but he didn¡¯t tally the spirit stones inside. Instead, he blinked in confusion. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there would be a minimum of ten million spirit stones for the second mission? Was there nothing added to that minimum reward?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch cursed in his heart, but he maintained a smile on his face. ¡°That¡¯s right. The information is only worth that much as there wasn¡¯t really anything useful anyway.¡±


    Besides, he had reaped all the f*cking benefits while the Heavenly Court got nothing!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that An Lin and the others went through many life-threatening situations and encountered many perils to obtain the information, he didn¡¯t even want to give the ten million spirit stones¡­


    An Lin handed the storage ring over to Xiao Ze. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the university. Take these spirit stones with you to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    This was a mission that the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect had accepted, so all the proceeds naturally had to go to the sect as well.


    Xiao Ze accepted the storage ring with great enthusiasm.


    He had already vowed in his heart that he would do all he could to make the sect a better place. Only then, would it be a place he deemed worthy of showing to Fanny!


    In some circumstances, love could act as motivation for one¡¯s efforts.


    An Lin was quite happy to see this. After all, he was the one who had brought this couple together, and he derived a strong sense of accomplishment from it!


    An Lin bade farewell to the Celestial Thearch and Lin Junjun before returning to the university.


    Xiao Ze and Ao Niu headed for the Four Nine Immortal Sect to build their beautiful sect together.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t leave An Lin¡¯s side, so he took Gluttony and the groundhog to the university too. In reality, he was more than powerful enough to be able to separate himself from An Lin for a while without suffering repercussions.


    However, staying by An Lin¡¯s side would be helpful to him in reconstructing his mythological beast body.


    On a bright and sunny afternoon.


    Within the fourth-year dorm buildings of The United University of Cultivation.


    Xiao Hong sat on the windowsill with her petals spread wide open while singing in a pleasant voice.


    The sun shone down upon her before being converted into pure energy, which helped her cultivation base progress slowly but surely.


    Within the beast pet team, she was the second one to reach the Soul Formation Stage after Xiao Chou.


    Da Bai had progressed to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, but he was still at the very bottom of the back.


    Their fourth brother had been eaten before birth, so he couldn¡¯t compete against him.


    Their fifth sister was already at the Return to Void Stage, and their sixth brother was also about to progress to the Return to Void Stage soon. The seventh sister or seventh brother within the phoenix egg was already more powerful than him before it had even been born¡­


    Da Bai was in despair!


    He lay on the windowsill while staring at Xiao Hong with his big, round eyes. Xiao Hong only had to sing and sunbathe for her cultivation base to progress. He was jealous beyond belief.


    ¡°Da Bai, don¡¯t you need to cultivate today?¡± Specks of golden light fluttered from Tina¡¯s wings as she flew beside Da Bai with a dainty smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cultivating anymore! I feel like no matter how hard I try, I still can¡¯t catch up to Xiao Hong, who does nothing all day. This is too much of a blow to my heart, woof!¡±


    Da Bai was quite depressed. ¡°I¡¯m still the weakest member of the entire beast pet team. I heard Big Brother An is coming back. Hopefully, he would bring back a few underlings from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool that are weaker than me so that I can recover some confidence¡­¡±


    Tina tilted her head to the side as her emerald eyes shimmered in the sunlight.


    She opened her mouth, but she stopped herself before she could say anything.


    Silly Da Bai, would Giant An Lin accept underlings of lower cultivation bases than you?


    A short while later, the door to the dorm room opened.


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Expressions of elation appeared on Tina and Da Bai¡¯s faces, and they charged toward the door to greet their owner.


    ¡°Welcome home, Giant An Lin!¡± Tina spoke with a joyful expression.


    ¡°Big Brother An, did you reap any rewards from your trip to the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool? Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s expression was filled with excitement.


    ¡°I have indeed. There is a new member of the beast pet team now!¡± An Lin replied with a mysterious expression.


    Da Bai¡¯s body trembled as his mouth gaped open.


    Dear God! Happiness had struck way too abruptly! Was his dream about to come true?


    Was there finally going to be an underling that would elevate him from the bottom of the beast pet team?!


    ¡°Who is it, Big Brother An?¡± Da Bai asked with glowing eyes.


    An Lin waved a hand. ¡°Little Gu, come on out!¡±


    Immediately afterward, a glittering and translucent little white bug that was as beautiful as an artistic masterpiece appeared before Da Bai.


    A bug?


    A smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re Little Gu, right? I¡¯m Da Bai, you can call me Big Brother Bai. Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother Bai has got your back from now on!¡±


    The little white bug nodded before replying in an extremely pleasant voice, ¡°Hello, Big Brother Bai!¡±


    Da Bai nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Little Gu, what cultivation base are you at? Big Brother Bai is already a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage spirit beast, so I¡¯m only one step away from becoming a soul beast! Woof!¡±


    The little white bug replied in an adorable voice, ¡°Wow, Big Brother Bai is so cool! I¡¯m a Return to Void Initial Stage immortal beast.¡±


    Boom!


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug¡¯s voice was like a clap of thunder that exploded in Da Bai¡¯s head.


    Da Bai¡¯s body swayed from the shock. ¡°Little Gu, wh-what did you say? Your cultivation base¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ To be more precise, I¡¯m at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage¡­¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug reiterated with a slightly sheepish expression.


    Boom!


    Another clap of thunder.


    Da Bai¡¯s body swayed even more unsteadily as a miserable smile appeared on his face.


    Immortal Beast? Hehe¡­ Did he just flex to an immortal beast?


    Thump!


    Da Bai fell to the ground with a suicidal expression.


    ¡°Big Brother Bai, are you alright?¡± the little white bug asked with concern.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m such a useless dog¡­ Woof¡­¡±


    Da Bai closed his eyes with a lingering wry smile.


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 870 - Restored Confidence

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Da Bai?¡± An Lin asked with concern.


    ¡°Get away from me. I¡¯m just a weak dog that is inferior to everyone, even a bug, woof!¡± Da Bai sprawled onto the ground with a suicidal expression.


    An Lin finally figured out why Da Bai was behaving like this. It was because the other members of the beast pet team had unwittingly crushed his confidence.


    He knelt down beside Da Bai and stroked his furry head. ¡°Da Bai¡­ You¡¯ve restricted yourself to too small of a circle. You need to set your sights further than just our beast pet team¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Da Bai blinked his big, round eyes with a thoughtful expression.


    ¡°Put it this way!¡± An Lin asked in a meaningful and heartfelt tone, ¡°What cultivation base is Liu Dabao¡¯s Beach Sea Turtle?¡±


    ¡°I think it was¡­ fifth-stage Dao Body? Woof!¡± Da Bai replied.


    ¡°Then bash it!¡± An Lin encouraged.


    He continued, ¡°Let me ask you again. What cultivation base is Tang Ximen¡¯s Earth Explosion Tiger?¡±


    ¡°I think it was¡­ eighth-stage Dao Body?¡± Dao Body replied a little hesitantly.


    ¡°It can¡¯t beat you in a fight either! If you¡¯re not feeling well, go pick on it!¡± An Lin encouraged with a justified expression.


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Tang Ximen bash me? Woof!¡± Da Bai was a little scared.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a mere Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, how is he going to beat you?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Da Bai immediately attained enlightenment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue. Chang¡¯e¡¯s Yue Tu¡­ Forget about that one!¡±


    An Lin waved his hand. ¡°Anyway, cast your sights across the entire United University of Cultivation. Don¡¯t restrict yourself to just our small beast pet team¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find that aside from our beast pet team, you¡¯ll be able to easily bully all the other beast pets! If you cast your sights across the entire world, you¡¯ll find¡­ that you¡¯re invincible!¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened, and he seemed to have suddenly understood something.


    Tears began to well up in its eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ It¡¯s because I¡¯ve always been too short-sighted and missed the bigger picture¡­¡±


    Tina was shocked. Was this what it meant to broaden one¡¯s horizons?


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug was also quite shocked. This was the first time she had witnessed how good An Lin was with words.


    Da Bai had truly been touched, and he leaped onto An Lin excitedly. ¡°Big Brother An, you¡¯re so good to me! Listening to you has completely changed my perspective on life for the better, woof!¡±


    An Lin patted Da Bai¡¯s head with a smile. What he had just said was not a lie.


    This was like the Hua Nation¡¯s table tennis. After making it into the national table tennis team, athletes would often find that they were unable to beat anyone and would sink into despair. This was when they needed to cast their eyes across the entire world!


    They could go to some other countries and easily destroy everyone there to recover their confidence.


    ¡°Go, Da Bai! Recover the glory that belongs to you!¡± An Lin encouraged.


    ¡°Alright, Big Brother An, I¡¯m going now, woof!¡± Da Bai waved a paw at An Lin before strutting out of the dorm room with his chest puffed out and his head held high.


    Right after walking out the door, Da Bai caught sight of some construction work taking place on a patch of lawn several dozen meters away. It looked like someone was building a house?


    There were one man and two beasts laboring away.


    Hehe, are they our new neighbors?


    A wicked smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    Big Brother Bai was the top dog around these parts! It was time to instill that value firmly into their minds!


    Da Bai made his way over to them before clearing his throat. ¡°Ahem, are you new here?¡±


    The man turned before nodding politely. ¡°That¡¯s right. And you are?¡±


    Da Bai was a little taken aback upon seeing this man. He appeared a little too old to be a student. He wasn¡¯t some sort of backdoor entrant, was he?


    Da Bai ignored this for now before patting his chest with his paw. ¡°I, Da Bai, am the top dog here! If you want my protection around these parts, you have to call me Big Brother Bai, understood? When you encounter me, you have to greet me with enthusiasm and respect, understood?¡±


    ¡°Pffft, hahaha¡­¡± The groundhog chortled with amusement. ¡°Where did this stupid dog come from? For the dog to be so stupid, the owner must be a stupid c*nt too! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened with rage, and he stamped his paw down, upon which the earth cracked underfoot.


    His Half-Step Soul Formation Stage aura instantly exploded forth.


    ¡°Little mouse, I¡¯ll give you just one chance to apologize to me!¡± Da Bai was enraged.


    A mere groundhog dared to insult him? How could he take this sitting down?


    He had to establish dominance over it, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t know who the boss was around these parts!


    ¡°Hehe, stupid dog! Get the f*ck out of here before I teach you a lesson!¡± The groundhog did not back down in the slightest.


    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he stood off to the side and surveyed the situation with relish.


    Da Bai: ¡°Woof!¡±


    Groundhog: ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Both of them let loose war cries before charging toward the other.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    After an earth-shattering battle.


    Da Bai lay on the ground, bruised and battered.


    A groundhog sat on top of him with a malicious smile.


    ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t I supposed to be invincible across the entire university?


    ¡°How¡­ How could I lose to a groundhog in my first ever fight?¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s newly restored confidence completely collapsed as he howled sadly.


    The groundhog was taken aback upon seeing this. Why was this dog crying just because it lost a battle?


    As a native powerful being from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, it was completely unable to comprehend why anyone would cry after losing a battle.


    ¡°Ew, disgusting.¡± The groundhog walked away with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Who did you call disgusting? Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s sobs faltered as he glowered at the groundhog.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m referring to a certain dog that cries after losing battles! Disgusting!¡± the groundhog replied disdainfully.


    Da Bai was enraged. He pounced toward the groundhog. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! Woof!¡±


    Boom!


    His domain was unleashed.


    Silver blades of wind enshrouded the entire space around him.


    The groundhog chuckled fearlessly, following which another intense battle erupted.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    After another intense battle, Da Bai fell to the ground while frothing at the mouth.


    ¡°Hehe, do you concede?¡± The groundhog stood on Da Bai¡¯s back as it looked down on him with disdain.


    Da Bai¡¯s body trembled with rage. ¡°Never, woof!¡±


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Within An Lin¡¯s dorm room.


    After enduring such an ordeal, it was finally time for him to relax and rest.


    He poured himself a cup of tea. This brand of tea leaves was a renowned local spirit tea from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool; it was called the White Fox Immortal Tea. It had an extremely pure and fragrant aroma, which was quite a contrast from the place where it had originated from.


    Tina sat with her tiny, pristine legs folded in front of her as she carefully held a teacup in her tiny hands before taking a small sip.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Delicious!¡± Her eyes narrowed with elation as she praised.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he too took a sip of his tea.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, if Da Bai goes around bullying everyone¡¯s beast pets, wouldn¡¯t it be bad?¡± Tina asked in a low voice.


    ¡°He won¡¯t do that.¡± An Lin shook his head with confidence. ¡°Da Bai knows what he¡¯s doing. He¡¯s only going to intimidate some little animals. He won¡¯t actually fight seriously.¡±


    Just as his voice faded.


    Boom!


    Da Bai stumbled through the door.


    ¡°He¡¯s back so soon?¡± Tina was surprised.


    An Lin was also surprised, but he maintained a smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s probably because there weren¡¯t any worthy adversaries, so he came back because he was bored.¡±


    Da Bai then appeared before them.


    He was bruised and battered all over, one of his teeth was broken, and there were still tears streaming down his face.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Big Brother An!¡±


    Da Bai lunged for An Lin as he cried, ¡°I¡¯m never going outside again! I¡¯m so useless, I can¡¯t beat anyone! The world outside is so scary! Woof!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 871 - Dongfang Zhuangshi’s Road to Recovery

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck upon seeing the miserable state Da Bai was in.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Da Bai, how did this happen? Who did this?¡±


    ¡°A, a groundhog¡­ Woof!¡±


    Da Bai felt like he had been completely humiliated today.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He knew why Da Bai had lost now.


    ¡°Was this a golden groundhog that¡¯s about half as tall as a grown man?¡± An Lin asked.


    Da Bai¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°That¡¯s right! Big Brother An, how did you know? Woof!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched as he heaved a faint sigh. ¡°That groundhog is a soul beast at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool! It would be a miracle if you could defeat it!¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.


    ¡°That groundhog is not one of the beast pets within the university. You have to broaden your horizons further. Go, Da Bai, continue your journey of conquest!¡± An Lin handed a regenerative spirit pill to Da Bai before offering words of encouragement.


    Da Bai¡¯s body trembled, and he held tightly onto An Lin as he shook his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere, Big Brother An! I¡¯m happy to stay by your side. After all, we should all strive for world peace! Woof!¡±


    Thus, Da Bai became a cowardly dog.


    He really was scared. He had only just walked out the door when he was almost put onto a disability pension by a groundhog. Who knew what would happen if he continued on his journey?


    An Lin had no choice but to allow Da Bai to stay.


    However, only a short while had passed before someone knocked on the door.


    He opened the door to discover that Dongfang Zhuangshi, the Peerless Saber Demon, and Gluttony had decided to pay them a visit.


    Da Bai¡¯s legs almost gave out from under him upon seeing who their visitors were. He thought that his opponent was visiting him just so that it could bash him again.


    He then saw An Lin make his way over before engaging in a cheerful conversation with the middle-aged man¡­


    Upon learning the truth, the groundhog even went out of its way to deliver an apology to Da Bai, and Da Bai felt extremely flattered.


    ¡°So you guys know each other? Why didn¡¯t you say so? Woof!¡± Da Bai came to his senses before asking with an indignant expression. He felt like he had suffered a beating for nothing.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s entirely a bad thing that we met through battle.¡± A smile appeared on the groundhog¡¯s face. ¡°My dao title is the Peerless Saber Demon. We¡¯re brothers from now on, so you can call me Big Brother Saber, and I¡¯ll call you Little Brother Bai, how about that?¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s body trembled upon hearing this. He was planning to be the big brother¡­


    An Lin and Dongfang Zhuangshi sipped tea as they chatted.


    As their conversation flowed, they gradually began discussing more important topics.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned to this world and discarded my previous identity as the Demonic Blood Kirin. I¡¯m going to live on as the human, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and my body reconstruction project is about to begin!¡± the middle-aged man announced.


    ¡°Oh? Is there something I can help you with?¡± An Lin was still feeling a little guilty about the Kirin Blood Jade. After all, the Kirin Blood Jade was the middle-aged man¡¯s most perfect body, but it had been swallowed by An Kirin. This resulted in the middle-aged man having to follow him around every day, which was surely uncomfortable for both of them!


    Alright, so maybe this wasn¡¯t just a matter of guilt. Maybe it was just because he didn¡¯t want this middle-aged man following him around every day.


    But he and Xu Xiaolan had risked their lives to save Dongfang Zhuangshi. Any debt they owed to him had been repaid! They had helped him escape right before Pangu¡¯s eyes!


    Hold on¡­


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin, and his eyes widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    He had rescued Pangu¡¯s prisoner. Didn¡¯t that mean that Pangu now had a vendetta against him? An Lin¡¯s body shuddered with this in mind.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, are you alright?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi suddenly felt like An Lin was a little pale.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± An Lin forced a smile onto his face as a frosty wind whistled through his heart.


    He felt like he was screwed¡­


    ¡°Please continued,¡± An Lin urged with a smile.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded. ¡°A body that is too weak won¡¯t be able to act as a proper vessel for my powerful and flawless consciousness. As such, I have to create a perfect mythological beast body for myself!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched as he took a sip of his tea. Did he have to exaggerate everything?


    Dongfang Zhuangshi continued, ¡°Firstly, I need to obtain the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God¡¯s Elixir!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi asked.


    ¡°Nothing, please continue.¡±


    An Lin took another sip of tea to calm himself down.


    The Heart of the Divine God was the manifestation of a divine-rank consciousness while the Divine God¡¯s Elixir was the manifestation of a divine-rank energy. He recalled that one of the mission requirements for him to progress to the Soul Formation Stage was to absorb a Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God¡¯s Elixir.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi continued, ¡°The second condition is quite difficult as well. I need to consume a Divine Paragon Fruit in order to use the body of the divine fruit to create the body of the mythological beast!¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin spat out a mouthful of tea.


    The middle-aged man was dumbstruck. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you listen quietly?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Uncle Dongfang, are you sure those are the materials needed to create the body of a mythological beast?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Why would I lie to you?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was a little angry.


    ¡°Why is it that the materials you just stated are exactly the same as the materials I needed to break through to the Soul Formation Stage?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Be reasonable, you shouldn¡¯t have to use things like that to progress to the Soul Formation Stage!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was unconvinced.


    ¡°But I really did use them! Be reasonable, I have no reason to lie to you,¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    ¡°I can verify that, woof!¡± Da Bai chimed in as he raised a paw.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi fell silent. Was there something wrong?


    Why did it feel like his grand plan to create the body of a mythological beast suddenly didn¡¯t feel as grand as it once was?


    ¡°That¡¯s not all! I still need several segments of a mythological beast¡¯s bones!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was a little excited as he seemed to have found something to recover his dignity. ¡°I told you that the Divine Paragon Fruit can construct the body of the mythological beast, but I need the bones of a mythological beast to create the skeletal structure of my body. That is the most difficult thing to find.


    ¡°In this current world, it¡¯s extremely difficult to obtain the organic bones of a mythological beast that haven¡¯t been tampered with. It will require a huge opportunity to¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before a white bone appeared before him. The white bone exuded extremely fearsome energy fluctuations.


    ¡°This is the bone you¡¯re looking for. If that¡¯s not enough, I still have more in my storage ring.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was a little bit too much of a shock, and he had to take a moment to recover.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi put the bone away without hesitation.


    ¡°I feel like the aura from this bone is a little familiar,¡± he suddenly said.


    ¡°This is the bone of the Mutant Blood Phoenix. Have you encountered it?¡± An Lin asked.


    Upon hearing this, Dongfang Zhuangshi faltered before a complex expression appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe¡­ Fate sure works in funny ways sometimes¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t say any more on this topic. Instead, they began discussing the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God¡¯s Elixir.


    ¡°I might need to search through all the tombs of mighty figures in this entire world for a chance to find a Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God¡¯s Elixir.


    ¡°I made a rough calculation of the energy within my body. If I were to leave, I would be able to survive for a year on my own if I don¡¯t battle.


    ¡°But it would be difficult to say what would happen if battles do erupt. If the battle is fierce enough, I might even deplete all my energy at once¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something like a portable power bank?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s a supply of energy that you can take with you and use it to replenish yourself on the go,¡± An Lin explained.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shook his head. ¡°No. I can only obtain energy by staying by your side. You are like the sun and I am like a blade of grass. If I don¡¯t see you for too long, then my only possible fate would be death.¡±


    Xiao Hong suddenly interjected in her sweet voice, ¡°That is the most moving confession I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you be quiet and photosynthesize? Don¡¯t interject!¡± An Lin snapped.


    ¡°I think Xiao Hong is right.¡± Da Bai raised his paw in agreement.


    Splat!


    Da Bai was knocked to the ground by a palm from An Lin.


    An Lin massaged his brows as he said, ¡°That¡¯s alright, you can come back and recharge at any time. I¡¯m here at school the majority of the time.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded with a smile.


    ¡°One last thing; I want to find a place to establish my Vast Land of Blood. This floating continent requires the power of the stars to continue operating. I¡¯ve already received permission from the Celestial Thearch to set my Vast Land of Blood up near The United University of Cultivation, so do you have any places you can suggest?¡±


    An Lin thought for a moment before his eyes abruptly lit up.

 Chapter 872 - The True Appearance of the Vast Land of Blood

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Over five hundred kilometers to the west of The United University of Cultivation.


    An Lin flew toward a particular cloud via Dog Kinesis Flight before turning with a smile. ¡°This is the place.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi stepped through the sky and looked around at his surroundings to discover nothing that was really all that special about this place. ¡°Why here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say your Vast Land of Blood needs to absorb the power of the stars? Xiaolan and I often stroll above the clouds at night, and this is the place that we discovered where the power of the stars is most abundant at night,¡± An Lin explained with a smile.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded as a crimson bead suddenly appeared in his mouth, which he spat toward the air.


    The bead flew over the clouds, and the space around it began to twist and warp, upon which countless objects shot forth from the bead in a spiral. That was the land and the buildings of the Vast Land of Blood.


    Soon, a crimson floating continent appeared before everyone. The bead flew toward the huge mushroom house at the center of the continent, where it continued to exude a red light.


    ¡°By the way, Uncle Dongfang, why did you build so many mushroom houses on here? Who are they for?¡± An Lin was confused.


    He had thought that this place was a set of ruins, upon which all types of living beings used to live. However, that was not the case. This was, in fact, Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s personal floating continent, which meant he would have built all the houses on it.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi looked at An Lin as if he was hesitant about something.


    An Lin said with a stern expression, ¡°Uncle Dongfang, don¡¯t keep these things from me!¡±


    Perhaps it was because of An Lin¡¯s stern expression, or perhaps it was because the power the Kirin Blood Jade had over him, Dongfang Zhuangshi finally heaved a resigned sigh and extended a palm toward the continent.


    ¡°So be it, let me show you what this continent really looks like¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s hand began to turn, and at the same time, the Vast Land of Blood also began to turn. In the end, the entire Vast Land of Blood turned upside down with the houses facing toward the ground and the rock layer on the bottom facing up into the sky.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. ¡°What? You¡¯re making the Vast Land of Blood do a handstand? This is its true form? Just the same thing flipped upside-down?¡±


    He felt like he had been played for a fool.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°¡­ Stop talking and follow me!¡±


    He descended lightly onto the rock layer, which was now facing the sky, before arriving at a certain place.


    An Lin followed him on Da Bai¡¯s back, and they both descended upon the rock layer as well. Only then did they discover that there was a twisted gate of light in the distance.


    ¡°When you enter inside, your cultivation base will be restricted. Remember not to use your power in there, or you¡¯ll affect the stability of the interior,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi cautioned with an extremely solemn expression.


    An Lin and Da Bai both nodded with excitement.


    This was the excitement and joy that one derived from uncovering a secret.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi walked into the faint gate of light and disappeared, and An Lin and Da Bai followed along behind him. After a burst of dizziness, they arrived at an extremely strange, yet familiar place.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An Lin stood rooted to the spot with undisguised shock on his face.


    The bright and vibrant sun shone its light onto the earth. A clear moat flowed around the city before them. Willow trees stood beside the moat, upon which a few beautiful little birds perched on the branches. The entire scene looked like it had been taken straight out of a beautiful painting.


    A city wall that wasn¡¯t all that large stood behind the moat, along with a city gate, beside which soldiers were stationed. There were also pedestrians, horses, and carriages milling in and out of the city gate.


    The only thing was¡­ the moat was stagnant, the wind was stagnant, the wicker and birds in the trees were stationary, and the pedestrians, horses, and carriages were stationary as well. Everything stood completely still!


    This was the reason for An Lin¡¯s shock.


    It was as if he were looking at a three-dimensional still image!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi stood in front of them while speaking in a faint voice, ¡°What you¡¯re seeing now is a world where time has been paused.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t see his expression, but they could see from the view of his back that he appeared to be filled with melancholy.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi made his way forward.


    This was the first time An Lin had seen something like this, and he began to survey his surroundings with relish.


    There was a plaque on top of the city gate, upon which were written the words¡ªLing Gu City.


    They walked in through the city gate and discovered that the interior of the city was filled with buildings identical to those found on the Vast Land of Blood.


    Mushroom-shaped buildings stood pointing into the sky; all of them were in a series of different color combinations and shapes.


    There were intricate plaques hanging on top of many of the mushroom buildings, and there were even people standing in front of them, frozen in the gesture of waving their arms with their mouths open, as if they were advertising their wares.


    ¡°This place is a direct reflection of the Vast Land of Blood, except one is a scene of prosperity and beauty, while the other is one of annihilation,¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    Da Bai wagged his bushy white tail as he looked around with wide, curious eyes.


    He looked at a rock on the ground and casually kicked it aside, only for his foot to pass through the stone as if it were a mirage, causing him to almost fall over from the unexpected lack of contact.


    An Lin casually grabbed toward a fluttering leaf in the air, only for his hand to pass through the leaf, and his eyes widened in shock. ¡°This¡­ This is clearly real, so why can¡¯t I touch it?¡±


    That¡¯s right, everything here was extremely realistic, but he couldn¡¯t come into contact with anything.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi provided an explanation upon hearing this. ¡°This is a world without time, so it¡¯s naturally different from the real world¡­¡±


    An Lin tried to use the vital energy within this world, only to find that there seemed to be no vital energy that he could draw on.


    This was a very peculiar feeling, as if he had arrived at a world in which he didn¡¯t belong. One that he could only be a spectator in.


    All types of flora and fauna lay around him, as did people frozen in all types of motions.


    This was an artwork that would never fade and could forever be enjoyed and appreciated.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was still walking ahead of them, and An Lin was quite curious about where he was going to take them.


    After walking for a short while, he stopped in front of a certain mushroom house.


    This was one of the smaller and shorter mushroom houses, and the plaque on top of it read¡ª Miracle Healing Clinic.


    An Lin blinked in confusion. Were they looking for a doctor?


    Dongfang Zhuangshi walked up the wooden steps and gently pushed open the door. He stopped in front of a woman, and an entranced and reminiscent expression appeared on his face as he stared at the woman before him.


    An Lin also turned toward the woman.


    She appeared to be a doctor, and she wore a simple, cream-colored dress. Her elegant and nimble hands were in the process of sorting through medicinal ingredients, and there was a faint smile on her face.


    The sunlight from outside shone on her face, making her smile appear even more radiant and enchanting.


    It had to be said, this was a very beautiful woman.


    An Lin was looking at her from a purely appreciative perspective.


    He then thought back to the woman whom Uncle Dongfang had mentioned. Was this the woman who had given him his name? Was she the one who had died in that sudden disaster?


    There was quite a good chance that it was her.


    Especially after seeing the other side of the Vast Land of Blood, this thought became all the more potent in his mind.


    Suddenly, violently fluctuations erupted in his sea of vital energy. No, to put it more precisely, it wasn¡¯t his sea of vital energy, it was An Kirin, who was situated at the center of the sea of vital energy. He had his hands clasped over his heart, and there were tears flowing from his eyes.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 873 - The Terrifying Roleplay

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    Wasn¡¯t this the woman Dongfang Zhuangshi loved? Why was An Kirin crying?


    An Kirin was still crying, and for some reason, a sense of grief also welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    What was going on?


    An Lin felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge rush of information flowed into his head.


    He experienced a rush of intense dizziness, and he almost blacked out as a result.


    After that, a piercing light shone into his eyes.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty to discover that he was situated in the sky.


    This was a clear, blue sky, as well as¡­ a boundless sea of crimson flames!


    Boom!


    A crimson phoenix spread its wings, which obscured the entire sky, and boundless divine might emanated from its body.


    An Lin experienced a powerful sense of asphyxiation in the face of the phoenix¡¯s might.


    This was a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast!


    An Lin sprang into action. Or more so, he was forced into action by a certain force.


    Kirin claws imbued with the destructive power of the divine dao tore open the sea of crimson flames before clashing with the crimson flaming phoenix¡­


    Rumble¡­


    This was a battle that rocked heaven and earth.


    Just the flames alone incinerated everything within a radius of over a thousand kilometers.


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck. He felt like he had become a kirin.


    That¡¯s right, he was the Demonic Blood Kirin!


    The most frightening thing was, he could feel everything, but not control any of his actions.


    An Lin was astonished, and he didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    However, this kind of super realistic experience was sending his heart surging with excitement.


    How cool was it to be able to roleplay as a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?


    And then¡­


    He had his hands cut off, he had his head incinerated, and he had his heart punctured¡­


    ¡°Ah ah ah¡­!¡±


    All types of extremely terrifying pain almost tore apart his entire body as he let loose one bloodcurdling cry after another. This was a hellish experience¡­


    Cool, my a*s! Save me!


    What the hell is going on?!


    An Lin roared in his heart, but no one provided an answer.


    The super realistic torture experience continued.


    He was being forced to battle the crimson phoenix.


    He was quite familiar with the power of this crimson phoenix. This was the Mutant Blood Phoenix he had encountered within the mystic realm of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    The only hint of consolation he could derive from this unimaginably painful experience was that he was accruing valuable battle experience and attaining enlightenment in the power of the dao realm.


    Both the Demonic Blood Kirin and the Mutant Blood Phoenix had extremely powerful dao realm domains.


    The clash between the two of them gave An Lin extremely valuable observation material. Especially because he had inherited the power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix, and An Kirin had the Kirin Blood Jade¡­ This battle was pretty much a firsthand demonstration by their masters in showing them how to use their newly obtained power¡­


    In the end, An Lin, who was the Demonic Blood Kirin, tore apart the crimson phoenix¡¯s body.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin had also sustained grievous injuries. He had terrifying burns all over his body, along with many ghastly wounds.


    ¡°This is not the end, Demonic Blood Kirin, I¡¯ll make you pay for this!¡±


    The crimson phoenix roared, and its body merged as one again as it turned and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Hehe, fire chicken, you¡¯re going to leave your Divine Bead of Time behind?¡±


    The kirin held a dreamy, rainbow bead as he gave chase with the sneer of a victor on his face.


    The crimson phoenix completely ignored him and focused entirely on its frantic escape.


    This was no time to be worrying about treasures. It would lose its life if it wasn¡¯t careful!


    The Demonic Blood Kirin chased the phoenix for several thousand kilometers before completely running out of energy.


    His monstrously powerful aura had been completely diminished, and his life force blinked in and out of existence as if he was going to die at any moment.


    ¡°I may have bitten off more than I can chew¡­¡±


    The Demonic Blood Kirin muttered to himself, ¡°I almost died for this Divine Bead of Time¡­ Thankfully, the result was a good one.¡±


    His spatial storage device had exploded, and all his pills were gone, so he had to find a place to recover from his injuries.


    He began to fly into the distance, but his speed gradually began to decrease.


    Crap¡­ His life force was draining away much faster than expected!


    He was going to die at this rate.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin was struck by a sense of panic, and he frantically looked for a place in which he could recover.


    He needed replenishment! He needed medicine with extremely potent life-force energy to facilitate recovery!!


    His stamina gradually dwindled away, and blood continued to flow from his body as his breathing became quick and shallow.


    In order to conserve energy, he shrank himself to the size of a small dog and relied on his instinct of a mythological beast to discover a spirit farm somewhere outside the city!


    What a timely discovery!


    This was like a person who discovered an oasis when he was about to die from thirst.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin was about to go crazy! He used up the last of his power to destroy the spell formation around the spirit farm before frantically engulfing all the spirit medicines growing inside.


    Hmm, this spirit fruit was delicious! It was so sweet and could replenish blood and energy.


    This ginseng was an extremely effective regenerative medicine. It didn¡¯t taste that good, but he still had to eat it in order to survive.


    This medicine was quite good too. It contained extremely powerful life-force energy. Eat it! Eat all of it!


    The kirin finally found a straw to clutch at as he ate everything in his path in a wild frenzy, leaving nothing but the soil in his wake.


    At the same time, he could feel his life force dwindling as severe exhaustion assaulted his body.


    An Lin could feel that type of despair. The despair of dying a slow death.


    Why? He was replenishing his energy so frantically! Was it still not enough?


    Finally, the kirin came to the very center of the farm.


    There, he discovered a glittering and translucent fruit glowing with a red light.


    ¡°Gulp¡­ Immortal-immortal fruit?¡±


    He took a deep breath before charging toward the immortal fruit with his last remaining shreds of strength.


    He would be able to live if he could eat that immortal fruit!


    Boom!


    The kirin¡¯s head crashed into an invisible barrier.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Kirin extended his claws toward the unreachable immortal fruit as he screamed in despair.


    He didn¡¯t have enough power left to break this barrier. It was all over¡­


    Right at this moment, a faint aromatic scent drifted past with the breeze.


    A cream-colored figure appeared before the kirin.


    An Lin looked up to find an intricately beautiful woman with an elegant, swan-like neck and luscious black hair tied in a long ponytail looking down at him.


    A person had appeared right when he was at the depths of his despair.


    A survival instinct moved him to the point of tears.


    Sunlight shone down upon the woman, making her appear as beautiful as an angel of redemption.


    ¡°Please¡­ Help me¡­ Let me eat that fruit!¡± An Lin laid his paws on the woman¡¯s white, jacquard shoes before pleading.


    A palm then dominated An Lin¡¯s entire field of vision.


    Slap!


    A crisp slap sounded, accompanied by searing pain.


    ¡°Save you, my f*cking a*s! Go die!¡± the woman¡¯s enraged cry sounded.


    An Lin was struck by another burst of dizziness, and he seemed to be able to see a woman trembling with rage. However, he was soon consumed by darkness and blacked out¡­


    The end.


    1

 Chapter 874 - I Miss Your Slap

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin felt like he had died.


    At that moment, he recalled his days running under the sun and his life of cultivation¡­


    Within a murky greyness.


    A faint medicinal aroma wafted by.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty to find that he was lying on a bed, beside which a pot of medicine was sitting over a fire.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t die¡­¡±


    He was just about to move his body when a searing pain erupted.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    An Lin let loose a pained cry as he let loose a torrent of abuse in his heart. Stupid c*nt kirin, don¡¯t you know you¡¯re injured? Why are you trying to move?


    His movements were out of his control, but he could feel all of the resulting pain.


    What a bizarre experience!


    At this moment, a crisp, pleasant voice sounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    A woman in a cream-colored dress walked gracefully into the room and cocked her head to the side as she examined An Lin with curious eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a kirin?¡±


    The Demonic Blood Kirin was in quite a small form, even smaller than the average human.


    However, he raised his arrogant head. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the legendary kirin. Did you save my life, woman? Then I¡¯ll forgive you for slapping me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± The woman chuckled coldly before making her way over to the kirin and raising her hand again.


    Slap!


    An extremely loud and crisp slap landed again.


    The kirin felt a searing pain shooting through his cheek; even the wound on his chest throbbed with pain.


    The kirin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to rearrange your words.¡± The woman smiled.


    ¡°Woman, you¡¯re playing with fire!¡± The kirin was a high and mighty mythological beast who had killed countless beings in his lifetime! Who would dare to humiliate him like this?


    Another powerful slap landed. This time, it even left a sonic boom in its wake.


    Slap!


    The kirin was struck by a powerful sense of dizziness, and not just his face, but his entire body throbbed with pain as well.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    The Kirin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you have one last chance.¡± The woman wore a gentle smile, but her hand had been raised high into the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was wrong!¡± The kirin bowed his head.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So humiliating!


    The woman¡¯s expression softened a little. ¡°This is not something that can be resolved through an apology. Do you know how many valuable spirit medicines you destroyed?¡±


    The Kirin shook his head. ¡°I do not.¡±


    ¡°You ate thirty-one of my medicines! You have to pay for those!¡± the woman said.


    The kirin¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°I ate those medicines through my own ability. What gives you the right to make me pay?¡±


    Slap!


    Another searing slap landed.


    The Kirin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you so unreasonable?¡± The Kirin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Slap!


    Another heavy slap landed.


    ¡°You¡¯re the unreasonable one! I have to slap the reason into you!¡± the woman replied in a cold voice.


    An Lin was in despair. There was a woman addicted to giving slaps and a kirin who refused to learn his lesson. Had they considered his feelings? He was just a bystander, why did he deserve to get slapped?


    The woman glared at the kirin. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re a kirin! If it weren¡¯t for my kindness and benevolence, you would¡¯ve been chopped up and sold! Who would use all those medicines to save someone as ungrateful as you?


    ¡°Which reminds me¡­ In order to save your life, I used two seventh-grade immortal fruits and eighteen spirit herbs, which you¡¯ll have to pay for as well¡­¡±


    The woman continued to talk, but the Kirin remained silent to avoid another slap.


    The next few days were quite mundane.


    In order to recover from his injuries, the kirin repressed his vicious tendencies and drank the medicine the woman made for him while putting on a cheerful expression to get on her good side. He was clearly an extremely ferocious beast, but he had to act adorable to save his own life.


    The woman was a Soul Creation Stage pill refinement master as well as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, so she was obviously quite skilled in the art of healing and medicine, and she helped the kirin to quickly surmount his crisis.


    Days passed one after the other.


    ¡°In the next few days, you¡¯ll only need to drink one bowl of my medicine per day.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me, woman! I don¡¯t need to drink any more medicine!¡±


    Slap!


    The 10086th slap sounded.


    ¡°Be a good boy.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes crinkled with a benevolent smile.


    The kirin obediently opened his mouth.


    An Lin was simply unable to understand why a woman, who looked so gentle, would be fond of handing out slaps!


    After that, the kirin recovered much more quickly.


    He finally began to replant the spirit farm in order to repay his debt.


    He had made a promise, which he had to keep.


    The slaps he had received taught him a valuable lesson.


    The kirin worked very hard on the spirit farm. He plucked out weeds, regulated vital energy, carved out formations, and even used his own blood as fertilizer for the medicines being planted.


    The woman had a clinic at Ling Gu City, and she worked during the day before returning at night to make medicine for the Kirin.


    Mundane days continued to pass by, and the kirin¡¯s injuries recovered quickly.


    One night, after dinner.


    ¡°Huh? Where is my medicine?¡± The kirin scratched his head in confusion.


    The woman looked at the kirin with a joyful smile. ¡°Congratulations, I hereby announce, as your doctor, that you have made a full recovery! You don¡¯t have to drink any more medicine!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the kirin faltered before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t have to drink medicine anymore?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve also taken extremely good care of the spirit farm, and it¡¯s now thriving better than ever before! As such, the debt you owe me has been cleared, and you¡¯re free to go!¡± the woman continued with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, this is great!¡± The kirin smiled.


    He had finally made it to the end.


    But his heart felt hollow for some reason.


    The kirin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you this. You have a pretty good aptitude, so why are you satisfied living in a small city like this? You should go out into the big, wide world.¡±


    The woman shook her head while smiling. ¡°I¡¯m very happy living here. I have all the freedom in the world, and I¡¯m far away from battles. I like the lifestyle here.¡±


    The kirin faltered slightly upon hearing this. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He looked at the woman under the candlelight and thought that she was so beautiful and refined.


    She was like a benevolent big sister who had seen through this world and finally decided to settle and live a peaceful life here.


    However, he knew that her slaps hurt like hell.


    The kirin was also perplexed about one more thing, and he mustered up his courage before asking, ¡°When you slapped me, weren¡¯t you afraid that such a flawless and powerful mythological beast that I am would turn around and kill you?¡±


    Slap!


    Another crisp slap sounded.


    The kirin¡¯s face was searing with pain.


    The woman smiled coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± The kirin lowered his head.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The woman cautioned, ¡°When you go out into the world, don¡¯t go around bullying people just because you¡¯re a mythological beast. You have to learn to be a reasonable person, understood?¡±


    The kirin nodded instinctively. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely be a reasonable person in the future!¡±


    If any other member of the beast tribes saw how obedient the renowned, ferocious Demonic Blood Kirin was right now, their jaws would probably drop to the floor.


    That night, they talked about many things.


    Never would the mighty mythological beast kirin think that he would talk so much with a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator. He felt like there was still a lot of things that he wanted to talk to her about and that he would never get sick of talking to her.


    The next day, they still bade farewell to each other.


    ¡°Woman, if someone messes with you in the future, send me a voice transmission!¡± The kirin tossed a voice transmission talisman toward the woman.


    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t fight in the future. You were in such a sorry state when you got here, what if you actually die someday?¡± the woman cautioned with a dainty smile.


    The kirin nodded before flying into the sky.


    He flew further and further into the distance¡­ until he could no longer see the woman and the spirit farm. He had finally left¡­


    There was such a vast gulf between them that this might as well be the last farewell. Ten thousand years comprised the entire lifespan of a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, but to a mythological beast, it would pass by in the blink of an eye.


    The kirin looked down at the vast land below and heaved a forlorn sigh.


    After flying for a while longer, he couldn¡¯t help but lay a hand on his cheek.


    ¡°Sigh, I won¡¯t be able to receive slaps from her again¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m really missing her slaps now¡­¡±


    The kirin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as a disconsolate expression appeared on his face.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Uncle Dongfang, have you just revealed some sort of strange fetish?


    ¡°She told me to become a reasonable person. I am now reasonable, so I should work hard on becoming a ¡®person¡¯ now!¡± The kirin nodded before transforming into a handsome middle-aged man.


    An Lin was shocked upon seeing this. What kind of stupid logic was this? That was never the point of what she was trying to tell him!


    ¡°But is there really no chance for me to ever see her again?


    ¡°What if she gets bullied?


    ¡°What if she wants someone to talk to, but she can¡¯t find anyone to listen to her?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed slightly upon hearing this.


    The kirin was still muttering to himself.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he raked a claw abruptly across his own arm!


    Splat!


    Blood gushed forth!


    ¡°Gasp¡­ That hurt!¡±


    A very real sense of pain erupted.


    A massive, bleeding gash appeared on the middle-aged man¡¯s arm.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ve been injured. I better go to the Miracle Healing Clinic for her to patch this up for me!


    ¡°I have to make haste, otherwise, the wound will heal by itself!¡±


    The middle-aged man immediately turned and flew toward Ling Gu City again.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 875 - The Injured Middle-Aged Man

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin felt like the middle-aged man¡¯s character had been completely turned on its head.


    He had made the transformation from the almighty kirin to an adorably stupid middle-aged man.


    It would be fine if his stupidity only affected himself, but An Lin was being taken along on the journey as well! He felt everything the middle-aged man was feeling, so his arm was burning with pain as well!


    And those ten thousand slaps as well! What inhumane torture¡­


    That woman¡¯s slaps would probably remain in An Lin¡¯s mind for the rest of his life.


    Within the Miracle Healing Clinic.


    This was the best clinic in Ling Gu City.


    The doctor there, Dongfang Mengjie, was not only beautiful, but she was also exceptionally skilled in the art of healing, so she always had a steady stream of customers.


    Thankfully, this was quite a small city. Otherwise, she would really struggle to cope with the workload.


    She was preparing some medicine to take home with her for a certain someone.


    However, she soon came to the realization that the person she was preparing the medicine for had already left¡­


    Dongfang Mengjie silently placed the medicine in a separate cabinet as a strange feeling welled up in her heart.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man stepped through the door while clutching onto his injured arm with a panicked expression. ¡°Save me, Doctor, my arm has been injured!¡±


    Dongfang Mengjie sprang to action, but her hands suddenly faltered just as she was about to organize her tools.


    She turned to look at the man. This was quite a handsome man, but he was also quite an unfamiliar one.


    But that wasn¡¯t the point. She wrinkled her intricate nose as she turned toward the middle-aged man again.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    The man averted his gaze, as if he was trying to hide something. ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Kirin?¡± Dongfang Mengjie suddenly asked.


    The man¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hah? What did you say? Be reasonable, you haven¡¯t seen me before!¡±


    ¡°Heh, be reasonable¡­ What a pet phrase¡­¡± Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s eyes rippled like water as a smile appeared on her face like a flower blossoming under the sunlight.


    The man stared blankly at the woman.


    Slap!


    1A searing, yet familiar slap landed.


    The man¡¯s body trembled. What a nostalgic feeling!


    Dongfang Mengjie placed her hands on her hips as she scolded in a crisp voice, ¡°You¡¯ve only been gone for such a short time and you¡¯re already picking fights and getting injured? And you¡¯re trying to fool me? I¡¯m just slapping you so that you learn to be more honest in the future!¡±


    The kirin was dumbstruck, and he clasped a hand over his cheek in astonishment. ¡°H-how did you know?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I saved your life, so of course I know what your blood smells like!¡±


    Dongfang Mengjie seemed to be quite pleased with herself. ¡°I detected the familiar scent of your blood. Even if you change your appearance and conceal your aura, I can still see right through you!¡±


    The man was shocked, and so was An Lin!


    Identifying people through the scent of their blood? What a bad*ss ability!


    ¡°Then¡­ What about my arm?¡± The man stood awkwardly on the spot.


    ¡°Sit down!¡± Dongfang Mengjie glowered at the man. ¡°I¡¯ll patch your arm up for you!¡±


    The man sat down and extended his arm elatedly.


    The woman¡¯s gentle and nimble hands set about patching up his arm, and he stared at her focused expression, feeling like he was back at the little house near the spirit farm.


    She was still just as diligent and gentle as ever, and her slaps were still so enticing.


    ¡°Who did you fight with this time?¡± Dongfang Mengjie asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Er¡­ A phoenix!¡± the man replied.


    ¡°A phoenix? Was it beautiful?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in it! Besides, it was a male phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What are you saying? I¡¯m asking you if phoenixes are beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen a phoenix, so I¡¯m quite curious. Why are you telling me all that instead?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ I must have misunderstood¡­¡±


    Dongfang Mengjie looked at the man before her with a faint smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through your disguise, so why are you still maintaining your human form?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I¡¯m afraid that my true form would be scary to others, so I think it¡¯s best if I blend in by adopting this form!¡± The man was quite pleased with himself for finding this excuse.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you look scary. Plus, your horns are beautiful. I like them a lot, and it would be a pity to see them hidden away like this.¡±


    ¡°You think they¡¯re beautiful? Then I can make them come back!¡±


    The man was quite excited upon hearing the woman¡¯s admission that she liked his horns!


    Thus, the odd middle-aged man with kirin horns was born.


    Happy times always passed by quickly, and the middle-aged man¡¯s arm was bandaged after a short time.


    Dongfang Mengjie caressed the translucent red kirin horns on the man¡¯s head as she said with a faint smile, ¡°Alright, all done! Be more careful next time.¡±


    The man nodded. He felt like there was no longer any reason for him to be here.


    ¡°Then¡­ Goodbye!¡± The man bade farewell.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Dongfang Mengjie waved with a smile before tending to her other patients.


    The middle-aged man left.


    He laid a hand on the bandages on his arm with an expression of contentment.


    There were many things he had to attend to in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, so he really did have to leave this time.


    Thus, the middle-aged man resumed his life as an almighty mythological beast.


    One month later.


    The middle-aged man missed her.


    He wanted to see her, but he couldn¡¯t find any good excuse.


    The middle-aged man pulled out the white bandages from his storage ring, and a thought suddenly occurred to him as he slashed a claw toward his own leg, creating a wound from which blood shot forth¡­


    An Lin: ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±


    Thus, he was able to meet the woman of his dreams again.


    The atmosphere between them was quite harmonious, and they began chatting again.


    The middle-aged man left again after receiving treatment.


    After that, the middle-aged man engaged in acts of self-mutilation every time he wanted to see Dongfang Mengjie¡­


    The injuries couldn¡¯t be the same every single time, otherwise, it would be too obvious.


    Thus, An Lin was treated to all sorts of painful experiences like amputated limbs, being poisoned, having his sea of vital energy ruptured, having his meridians damaged¡­


    If An Lin could control this body, he would definitely kill Dongfang Zhuangshi!


    ¡°Kirin, your injuries are really severe this time. Can¡¯t you take better care of yourself?¡± Dongfang Mengjie asked with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°And don¡¯t call me kirin anymore, it¡¯s a little strange. Why don¡¯t you give me a human name?¡±


    ¡°A human name?¡± Dongfang Mengjie blinked in surprise. ¡°Uh¡­ What kind of name do you want?¡±


    ¡°Anything will do. I¡¯ll just go with your surname,¡± the man replied.


    ¡°My surname¡­¡± A light blush appeared on Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s face as her beautiful hands shuddered slightly. ¡°Then¡­ Let¡¯s call you Dongfang Zhuangshi!¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Zhuangshi?¡± The middle-aged man drew a sharp intake of breath.


    A sly smile appeared on Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s face as she provided an explanation.


    ¡°You¡¯re always having problems with your body and coming to me for help. As such, I¡¯ve decided to give you a name that will hopefully keep you away from illness and injury!


    ¡°Think about it, Zhuangshi means sturdy and strong. The name contains the purest, most simple emotions. It¡¯s also perfect for your dao of life and extremely easy to remember and understand¡­¡±


    The woman finished speaking, but the vehement protest she expected did not eventuate.


    Instead, a joyful smile appeared on his face. ¡°So that¡¯s what that means! This is a great name! I¡¯ll be known as Dongfang Zhuangshi from now on!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s mouth gaped open slightly, and she didn¡¯t really know what to say.


    An Lin was in shock. So this was where the middle-aged man¡¯s comical name had come from?


    ¡°Er, kirin,¡± Dongfang Mengjie said in a low voice.


    ¡°Please call me Zhuangshi!¡± the middle-aged man corrected.


    ¡°Alright, Zhuangshi¡­¡± Dongfang Mengjie hesitated momentarily before saying, ¡°I set up a tea garden in the east where I go to drink tea during my free time. If you¡¯re interested in tea, you can go there every month to drink some tea with me.


    ¡°Just be more careful and don¡¯t get injured anymore¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi faltered upon hearing this. A warm smile then appeared on his face as he replied, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be more careful and do my best not to get injured anymore!¡±


    An Lin was almost moved to the point of tears upon hearing this.


    My God! This idiot is finally going to stop his self-mutilation!

 Chapter 876 - I Don’t Like Tea

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The middle-aged man no longer dabbled in self-mutilation. Instead, he would visit Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s tea garden every month.


    The relationship between the two of them was a delicate one. At the very least, they were close interspecies friends.


    In the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, he was the almighty Demonic Blood Kirin who struck fear into the hearts of all of the ferocious beasts.


    In the small city at the southeastern border of the Kingdom of the Nine States, he was a warm, gentle middle-aged man with kirin horns who liked to drink tea and discuss dao.


    In the beginning, Dongfang Zhuangshi would still assume his kirin form in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool and his human form in Ling Gu City. However, he now preferred to be in his human form regardless of where he was.


    He seemed to prefer being a human; a reasonable human.


    This was something that had all the beast tribes dumbstruck for a long time.


    ¡°Emperor Kirin! We have conquered the seven cities in the west and eradicated all of the resistance forces there.¡±


    A Return to Void Stage immortal beast half-knelt before him as it delivered a battle report.


    ¡°Hmm? Be reasonable, why would you attack the seven cities in the west?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The immortal beast was taken aback by this question. ¡°To¡­ To expand our territory.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not a good enough reason! You¡¯re attacking the territory of others in order to expand our own territory? That sort of unreasonable logic should not be promoted, and you should be ashamed of yourself!¡± The middle-aged man was quite enraged.


    The immortal beast was dumbstruck. What did it have to be ashamed of? This was how they had always done things! It was extremely commonplace for the beast tribes to expand their territory through conquest. What was this crap about being reasonable? Was this a fake Emperor Kirin?


    The immortal beast left with a perplexed frown, and the middle-aged man¡¯s thoughts had already drifted onto more important things. It was almost the day of the month again, during which he could see that woman. He had to make some preparations.


    Their relationship was like a steady stream that slowly flowed into their hearts.


    Many years had passed, and there seemed to be no major breakthroughs, but they were actually growing closer and closer to one another the entire time.


    This was quite an understandable situation. After all, it was very common for cultivators to be in relationships for hundreds of years.


    This might seem a little excessive, but one had to realize that a dao partner would be someone that one had to spend tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years with! How could one just become dao partners after being in a relationship for one or two years? That would simply be irresponsible!


    It was exactly because of this that he didn¡¯t really have any objections to the hundred-year agreement proposed by Xiaolan.


    Setting all that aside, the middle-aged man seriously needed to do a lot of work on his tactics for pursuing women.


    An Lin often found himself cringing at the middle-aged man¡¯s lackluster efforts.


    For example, bringing over some local produce was fine, but why the f*ck would he bring some delicacy made from the snot bugs from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool?


    He was instantly rewarded with a few slaps for that.


    However, the middle-aged man had now conditioned himself to enjoy these slaps while Dongfang Mengjie was left to seethe with rage.


    Or for example, Dongfang Mengjie once mentioned on a certain day that there was going to be a beautiful aurora borealis that would appear over a city five nights from now. It would be quite an enchanting spectacle to witness the lights dance across the sky.


    ¡°Do you want to go and see it?¡± the middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Not really. There¡¯s no one to accompany me, so I can¡¯t be bothered going.¡± The woman heaved a light sigh.


    ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s alright. The aurora borealis isn¡¯t all that good to look at anyway,¡± the middle-aged man consoled in a gentle voice.


    Female: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sigh, there were many more examples of the middle-aged man¡¯s cringe-worthy relationship tactics.


    An Lin had already seen more of Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s unsightly past than he would have ever cared to see.


    One morning.


    The middle-aged man arrived at the tea garden as usual to survey the scenery and drink tea.


    It was a slightly rainy day.


    Dongfang Mengjie wore her usual cream-colored dress as she tinkered with the teacups with her nimble hands. An aromatic fragrance wafted forth as she poured the contents of the teapot into the teacups.


    ¡°The City Lord¡¯s son, Liu Wenguang, brought me some flowers today,¡± the woman suddenly said with a faint smile.


    The middle-aged man faltered upon hearing this, and his hand trembled as a thought flashed through his mind. I¡¯ll kill him!


    ¡°Oh? Who is that? I¡¯m not too familiar with him.¡± The middle-aged man forced an elegant smile onto his face.


    He had to constantly show his reasonable and cultured side to this woman, so he couldn¡¯t succumb to his impulses¡­


    ¡°Him¡­¡± A dreamy light flashed through her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s a handsome man, and he has great aptitude as well. He¡¯s already at the Soul Formation Stage.¡±


    The middle-aged man chuckled nonchalantly. ¡°That¡¯s nothing special.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, he is a core disciple of the Pill Tower, and his pill refinement skills are extremely impressive!¡± An expression of approval appeared on the woman¡¯s face.


    She was a pill refinement master herself, so she admired anyone that was able to join the Pill Tower, a place that all pill refinement masters yearned to join.


    The middle-aged man was a little disgruntled to hear this, and he suddenly felt as if the tea wasn¡¯t as delicious as it usually was.


    In reality, a beast like him wouldn¡¯t know how to savor tea anyway. The only factor that determined whether the tea was delicious to him was his mood.


    ¡°Is he impressive just because he managed to join the Pill Tower? I can do the same too,¡± the middle-aged man said with a serious expression.


    ¡°You?¡± The woman burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°Let¡¯s not mention your pill refinement aptitude. There¡¯s no chance of that happening.¡±


    ¡°Then what if I make it into the Pill Tower?¡± The middle-aged man asked.


    Dongfang Mengjie pursed her lips in an amused smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll agree to do one thing for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s fighting spirit had been ignited.


    An Lin was a little skeptical too. The middle-aged man was probably a Spirit Gathering Stage pill refinement master at the very most¡­


    ¡°Young Master Liu is apparently not a fan of tea, which is quite a pity. I would have invited him to the tea garden for some tea otherwise.¡± Dongfang Mengjie shot a surreptitious glance at the man beside her. As she spoke, a hint of anticipation and anxiety built in her heart.


    Pitter patter¡­


    Outside the pavilion, the rain began to fall with greater intensity.


    The middle-aged man: ¡°I don¡¯t actually like to drink tea either.¡±


    The woman faltered slightly upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s a good joke. You seem very happy whenever you come here to drink tea.¡±


    The middle-aged man was a little worked up. ¡°I¡¯m not making a joke! I always look happy here is not because I like tea, but because I like¡­¡±


    The woman stared with bright, unblinking eyes at the man beside her.


    Her eyes rippled with anticipation and a hint of excitement for the middle-aged man¡¯s imminent admission.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing her expression. ¡°It¡¯s because I like¡­ the wind and rain here. I like the serene environment and the feeling of being here.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Dongfang Mengjie faltered before bursting into laughter again.


    After that, their relationship went back to normal.


    The middle-aged man would still make time to visit the tea garden and drink tea every month.


    And Dongfang Mengjie never mentioned that Young Master Liu ever again.


    After a while, they gathered again at the same small pavilion.


    The middle-aged man turned to Dongfang Mengjie with an earnest expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to be competing in the Pill Tower¡¯s Rookie Tournament. Do¡­ Do you still remember your promise?¡±


    Dongfang Mengjie replied with a faint smile, ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait for my triumphant return!¡±


    ¡°Sure. But make sure you don¡¯t use any unfair tricks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the only unfair advantage I will have will be my age!¡±


    The woman burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    She couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the thought of a mythological beast battling it out with a bunch of competitors vastly younger than him.


    ¡°Alright, goodbye then.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    Dongfang Mengjie looked up as Dongfang Zhuangshi disappeared into the clouds above.


    She remained standing at the same spot for a long time with anticipation in her eyes.

 Chapter 877 - Slaughter and Punishment

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Dongfang Zhuangshi to disguise himself as a human below thirty years of age. No one would be able to detect his true identity and age.


    After training diligently in the art of pill refinement for so long, it was finally time for him to show off his skills, so he was quite excited. Most importantly, he was fighting for that promise she had made to him!


    At the pill refinement competition.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s skills were quite exceptional, even among all the pill refinement prodigies.


    There were over ten thousand competitors present, and yet he was able to secure the twenty-sixth position, thereby earning him an invitation to become a disciple of the Pill Tower.


    No one would have ever thought that the almighty Emperor Kirin, who was renowned across the entire continent, would enter a pill refinement competition of this level. And never would anyone have thought that he would be smiling to himself like a fully grown infant just because he had become a disciple of the Pill Tower.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m a disciple of the Pill Tower now!


    ¡°I can go to Ling Gu City¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s heart rate was beating a little quicker than usual as he grasped tightly onto a yellow talisman, which indicated his status as a disciple of the Pill Tower.


    At Ling Gu City.


    It was still raining.


    For this small city, which was located on the southeastern border of the Kingdom of the Nine States, rain in the summer was quite commonplace.


    Ling Gu City was very quiet with only the sound of the rain breaking the deathly silence.


    Even before he had even entered the city, Dongfang Zhuangshi was already panicking.


    His extremely powerful divine sense told him that the entire city was already devoid of life.


    No, this can¡¯t be¡­


    You must have already left, you¡¯re no longer in this city¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi muttered to himself in a low voice as his body trembled in fear.


    He was soon greeted by the sight of a city in ruins. The city wall had been shattered, and the entire city itself had been reduced to rubble.


    Corpses littered the ground, some of which were human, others were creatures from the Black Hand Clan, which had inky-black bodies, no facial features, four arms, and two legs.


    The rain had washed away all the blood, but there was still a faint metallic smell in the air.


    He wandered aimlessly through the city and encountered many familiar faces. All of them lay silently on the ground, some of which wore ferocious expressions, while others wore expressions of despair and horror¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi didn¡¯t dare to use his divine sense. He was like an idiot who was trying to blind himself.


    The sky was extremely gloomy, and white shadows slowly fluttered through the city, as if they were wandering spirits.


    After a long time, his footsteps finally faltered.


    He knelt to the ground and slowly cradled her cold body in his arms.


    He held on extremely tightly, as if he was trying to repress something, but it was also as if he was trying to recover something.


    ¡°You told me you would wait for me. Why didn¡¯t you run¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice choked up with sobs.


    No one answered him.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her body was completely devoid of vitality. A series of ghastly wounds were visible through her cream-colored dress.


    Her body had curled up into a ball. It was as if her death had been very painful and that she had been quite fearful of the cold.


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    A series of loud slaps erupted amid the sound of falling rain.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault that I couldn¡¯t protect you! Hit me! Slap me!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi roared as he gripped onto the woman¡¯s cold wrist and slapped himself repeatedly with her hand.


    Tears streaked down his face, which was twisted with grief and pain.


    An object clattered to the ground from the woman¡¯s other hand.


    From it, Dongfang Zhuangshi detected a familiar energy fluctuation.


    He picked up the object with trembling hands, only to discover that it was an intricately crafted red jade pendant that had clearly been nurtured for quite a while, as evidenced by the strong energy fluctuations emanating from within.


    There were characters inscribed onto the jade pendant, which read Mengjie on one side and Zhuangshi on the other.


    ¡°Hehe, hahaha¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so stupid! I really am an idiot! Why didn¡¯t I confess earlier?


    ¡°I really don¡¯t like drinking tea. It¡¯s so bitter and bland, how could I enjoy something like that? But I like you, I love you! I love being together with you. When I¡¯m with you, anything I drink tastes delicious.¡±


    The man smiled like an idiot as his clear eyes slowly glazed over with bloodlust. A violent aura erupted from his body, and the very heavens trembled as if it were about to collapse under the weight of his ferocious killing intent.


    ¡°The Black Hand Tribe, right? Be reasonable¡­ They killed the woman I love¡­


    ¡°So I¡¯ll hunt them into extinction!¡±


    Boom!


    A pillar of red light soared into the sky as heaven and earth began to tremor and split open.


    The dark clouds in the sky dissipated, only to be replaced by a boundless sea of surging blood.


    A red shooting star crashed into the Black Hand Tribe continent, which was situated outside of the Kingdom of the Nine States in the southeastern direction.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin descended with an earth-shattering killing intent, and what ensued was a ghastly act of mass genocide. Blood stained the entire continent, and the bloodcurdling cries of billions of Black Hand Tribe inhabitants erupted into the clouds above. Countless living beings were slaughtered, and even the heavens were lamenting their loss as a rain of blood fell for over a hundred days.


    Many Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who witnessed the scenes that took place in the Black Hand Tribe continent were in complete and utter shock.


    They had only one explanation for this, and that was that the Demonic Blood Kirin had gone insane!


    The Demonic Blood Kirin had indeed gone insane. Dongfang Mengjie was his medicine, and she transformed him into a cultured human who liked to be reasonable. But now, the medicine was gone, and he could only revert back to become the ferocious, bloodthirsty monster he once was.


    Thus, a large force in the Tai Chu Continent, which consisted of a population that numbered in billions, was completely erased off the face of the continent in the most brutal manner. Even the Dao Integration Stage Black Hand Emperor had been torn into pieces by the Demonic Blood Kirin.


    No one knew why this had happened.


    These were two forces that had never even encountered one another, so how had they become sworn enemies? This bizarre and bone-chilling event instantly created a massive stir across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s entire body was drenched in blood as he returned to that small city. As he half-knelt before the woman, he said softly, ¡°Mengjie, I have avenged you.¡±


    He pulled out a crimson bead, within which boundless life energy surged.


    He then pulled out another dreamy, rainbow bead. This was the divine tool, the Divine Bead of Time, within which the river of time surged, seemingly containing infinite possibilities.


    ¡°I have sacrificed the entire Black Hand Tribe and am now sacrificing the Divine Bead of Time. Is this enough to turn back time?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi muttered to himself as he crushed the Divine Bead of Time without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    The crimson bead flew into the sky and arrived at above the center of the city before glowing with a radiant light.


    A paramount power enshrouded the entire city.


    After sacrificing the Divine Bead of Time, time really did begin to reverse. Black and white lights erupted across the entire city as a vast power descended.


    All the rainwater on the ground materialized into droplets of rain before returning to the sky.


    As time reversed, Dongfang Zhuangshi witnessed many things.


    He saw the Black Hand Tribe setting up a formation around the city. He saw the Black Hand Tribe slaughtering all the soldiers and cultivators within the city. He saw Dongfang Mengjie trying to protect the citizens of the city with all her power, only to be surrounded and killed by several Black Hand Tribe powerful beings.


    Time continued to reverse.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi saw the small, peaceful city under the warm light of the sun.


    He saw the woman in the Miracle Healing Clinic, nurturing a jade pendant in her hands as she looked up into the sky with anticipation in her eyes.


    The image finally settled on the woman sorting through medicine with a gentle smile on her face and an expression that suggested that she was thinking about something.


    The power within the Divine Bead of Time had been exhausted.


    ¡°Mengjie¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi extended a hand toward the woman¡¯s beautiful features as his heart thumped with excitement and anxiety¡­


    His hand passed through the woman¡¯s face, but he could not touch it.


    A bitter expression appeared on his face. ¡°Time has been reversed and life has also returned, but it appears that this cannot fuse into the flow of time.


    ¡°But that¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll definitely find a way to save you from this world!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi stowed this frozen city into his crimson bead.


    He flew into the air toward the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    On the way back, a pair of massive eyes suddenly appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin, why did you massacre the entire Black Hand Tribe?¡±


    Each and every one of the spoken words contained the wrath of the Heavenly Dao, and Dongfang Zhuangshi trembled involuntarily in the face of its insurmountable might.


    ¡°They killed the woman I love, so why can¡¯t I massacre their entire race?¡± Even as his body and soul trembled, Dongfang Zhuangshi looked directly into the pair of massive eyes with an unyielding expression.


    ¡°A conflict between two tribes should never result in genocide. Why are you so unreasonable?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve always been an unreasonable wild beast.¡±


    ¡°What you have done has severely impacted the balance of the entire continent. For that, you will suffer the cruelest torture.¡± The voice in the sky was extremely cold and unforgiving. It was as if it were delivering God¡¯s decree.


    Boundless heavenly might rendered Dongfang Zhuangshi completely immobilized.


    ¡°Then come fight me! If I was scared of you, then I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A violent boom erupted.


    A power that was like the strike of a meteorite instantly tore Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s body apart.


    Everything descended into darkness.

 Chapter 878 - Fourth Year

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin felt as if his body had been torn apart, and the crushing pain even caused his soul to tremble uncontrollably.


    Everything descended into darkness.


    But soon, a light began to appear.


    After a rush of dizziness, he opened his eyes to find a big head and a pair of big, round eyes looking down at him.


    A huge tongue shot forth before licking his face!


    ¡°Big Brother An, you¡¯re finally awake, woof!¡±


    Da Bai yelled with excitement.


    An Lin massaged his brows before standing up.


    ¡°How¡­ How long was I out for?¡± An Lin asked.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi replied with a smile, ¡°Not long, only about two days.¡±


    Two days?


    An Lin was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. He felt like many years had already passed by!


    He then turned to the woman beside the medicine cabinets.


    The woman¡¯s smile was as gentle as ever under the sunlight, and there were no signs of the passage of time on her face.


    An Lin no longer experienced that heart-wrenching pain when he saw Dongfang Mengjie.


    An Kirin had also settled down in his sea of vital energy, as if he had released all of his pent up emotions, with the exception of a few traces of melancholy.


    ¡°Is this why you brought me here?¡± An Lin asked.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded. ¡°The Kirin Blood Jade is a manifestation of my past body and dao realm. The reason why I have brought you here is so that it can let go of its obsession toward her and transfer it all to me.¡±


    An Lin nodded with genuine gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Dongfang.¡±


    He had revealed his innermost secrets to him just to clear away the obsessions and hidden flaws within the Kirin Blood Jade, which was now in his body.


    This was a gesture of kindness that he would remember forever.


    It was also through this that he developed a much better understanding of Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you dare reveal what you saw to anyone. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you regret it!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi suddenly cautioned in a stern voice.


    An Lin immediately nodded with an obedient expression.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi turned to look at the woman with an entranced expression.


    Da Bai told An Lin on the sly that ever since he had fainted, the middle-aged man had been staring at the woman the entire time.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really think much of this. If Dongfang Zhuangshi was left to his own devices, he would probably stand here and stare at her for a few years without fail.


    After a short while, they left the Vast Land of Blood.


    The middle-aged man set up a protective spell formation around the Vast Land of Blood. He then absorbed some energy before setting off on his journey to reconstruct his body with the groundhog and Gluttony in tow.


    An Lin returned to the university to continue his mundane cultivation life.


    His return created a massive stir across the entire United University of Cultivation.


    In particular, all the new freshman students were full of reverence and curiosity for him, and all of them pretended to ¡°pass by¡± the fourth-year dorm buildings after their classes.


    They all wanted to see what the number one legend of the school looked like.


    There were simply too many legends about An Lin.


    Just his status as the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was enough to attract countless fans.


    This was like a university student becoming the CEO of one of the top five hundred companies in the mortal world. How could this not cause a sensation?


    It was not accurate to say that there were no idolaters in the cultivating world. If one was outstanding enough, they would have idolaters everywhere they went.


    An Lin looked out through his window at the junior students who were just ¡°passing by¡± but were staring at him with scorching light in their eyes, and he felt no sense of satisfaction or pride. Instead, he let loose a faint, forlorn sigh.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I have a long road ahead of me. I had once thought that Dao Integration Stage True Gods were invincible.


    ¡°Who would have thought that there would be a being that could crush Uncle Dongfang with one palm? There truly is no end to the path of dao¡­


    ¡°Speaking of which, if that mighty figure is so bad*ss, why can¡¯t they fix the hole in the sky?¡±


    An Lin was a little perplexed as he thought back to what the Celestial Thearch had told him.


    On top of a platform.


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan was delivering an enthusiastic speech on karma.


    ¡°What is karma? To put it in simpler terms, it is the connection between all things in this world. There is karma between all of us. I do something and that results in something; that is the most basic manifestation of karma. And that effect from my actions would also result in the occurrence of another event, which would, in turn, trigger something else and so on and so forth.


    ¡°Hence, karma is infinite. Some say that one can achieve ascension by severing all of their karma with this world, but I don¡¯t think that is possible.


    ¡°Because no matter what you do, karma will continue to exist. You wave a hand and a flower might blossom because of you in a certain corner of this world. Even after you die, your existence would have impacted the world somehow. Karma will continue into infinity and beyond with no end.


    ¡°Thus, never underestimate your connection with this world as the world is constantly changing because of us. This chance is endless and eternal.¡±


    An Lin nodded as he listened to this speech with relish.


    It suddenly made him feel like death wasn¡¯t something to be scared of.


    Even after his death, karma would continue to exist, and the meaning of his life would not disappear following his death.


    ¡°Teacher Ming Yuan¡¯s speech is so awesome.¡± Tina sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder with her chin in her hands as she stared up at the man on the platform with reverence.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. Ever since Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan progressed to the Return to Void Stage, his understanding of the world seemed to have grown more profound. He no longer taught any sword technique classes. Instead, he was now teaching classes on dao theory.


    It had to be said, his speeches were indeed quite rousing.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I do disagree with Teacher Ming Yuan¡¯s opinion that it is impossible for someone to achieve ascension by severing all of their karma with this world,¡± Tina suddenly said.


    ¡°Oh? What is your opinion on this matter then?¡± An Lin was a little surprised to hear this.


    ¡°Think about it, if a mighty figure were to attain the power to reverse time, they could reverse time to a point before they were even born. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to sever all karma with this world then?¡± Tina proposed in a low voice.


    An Lin felt like this made sense.


    Was it possible to reverse time? Having witnessed Dongfang Zhuangshi sacrifice a divine tool to reverse time in a small area, he was no longer of the opinion that reversal of time was impossible.


    However, after thinking about it for a while longer, he suddenly felt like there was a flaw in this logic.


    ¡°Wait!¡± An Lin suddenly said. ¡°If this mighty figure wants to essentially unborn themselves, they would have to take some sort of action to do so, right? How could they unborn themselves without changing the original course the world was destined to travel in? Even though they are erasing their existence from this world, their actions would still result in consequences, and they would still be unable to escape karma.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Tina had no response to this.


    It looked like really was no way to sever one¡¯s karma with this world after all.


    Thus, their philosophical discussion drew to a conclusion.


    The next day, stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai was on sale again.


    There were only a hundred steamers of stuffed buns, but thousands of students arrived at the scene, thereby shattering his previous attendance record. This also served to exemplify just how popular he had become within the school.


    An Lin was surrounded by everyone like an endangered panda. He suddenly felt like he wasn¡¯t the legend of the school anymore, but instead, he was the school¡¯s mascot¡­


    In any case, everything was back to normal.


    This was his fourth-year cultivating life. It was mundane, leisure, and carefree.

 Chapter 879 - Journey for the Immortal Pill

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After selling all of the stuffed buns, An Lin applied for some leave before setting off for Dou Shuai Palace.


    There, he met the fat ball of a man, Yi Xi, who seemed to have grown even rounder during the time he had been away.


    ¡°Brother Yi Xi, I¡¯ll cut straight to the point. How much is your cheapest immortal pill?¡± An Lin got straight down to business.


    Yi Xi¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Brother An Lin, has¡­ Has your pill consumption rank already progressed to such an advanced stage? You¡¯re already consuming divine pills now?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°What the hell is a pill consumption rank?¡±


    ¡°This is a cultivation base system I devised for us pill consumption cultivators! Perhaps we can develop into a faction in the future,¡± Yi Xi replied excitedly.


    An Lin waved his hands as his head began to throb. ¡°Let¡¯s get back on topic. I just want to inquire about the price of a divine pill!¡±


    There was no time to waste. He had to progress to the Return to Void Stage as soon as possible.


    There wasn¡¯t really much he could do about the cultivation method and the divine tool at the moment, so he could only turn his focus to the divine pill for now.


    ¡°Divine pills¡­ It¡¯s quite hard to determine a price for them as its really difficult to find the materials.¡±


    ¡°However, divine pills require divine rank medicines and fruits as refinement materials, so they definitely won¡¯t be cheap.¡± Yi Xi thought to himself for a moment before continuing, ¡°Among the divine pills I¡¯ve seen, even the cheapest cost several tens of millions of spirit stones. Most pill refinement masters won¡¯t take on jobs like this without a deposit of at least a hundred million spirit stones.¡±


    An Lin grabbed onto Yi Xi¡¯s hand upon hearing this. ¡°Brother, do you believe in me?¡±


    Yi Xi nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I do!¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this.


    ¡°But I¡¯m not capable of refining divine pills,¡± Yi Xi admitted.


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted as he said incredulously, ¡°B-but you¡¯re the top pill refinement master in Dou Shuai Palace!¡±


    Yi Xi rolled his eyes. ¡°So what? I¡¯m only a mere Supreme Final Stage pill refinement master.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. A MERE Supreme Final Stage pill refinement master?


    The people over at the Pill Tower would probably rise up in outrage if they were to hear something like this!


    Yi Xi continued, ¡°A divine pill is so difficult to refine that it is arguably more difficult than breaking through to the Dao Integration Stage. In any case, I¡¯ve never heard of a pill refinement master below the Dao Integration Stage that is capable of refining divine pills.¡±


    ¡°Not even Chang¡¯e?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Yi Xi choked on his words. ¡°Chang¡¯e is the exception. She¡¯s a freak. Her pill refinement rank is already at the Half-Step Dao Endowment Stage, so she should be able to refine lower rank divine pills. I cannot hope to compete with her¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued upon hearing this. ¡°What is this Dao Endowment Stage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit complicated to explain. To put it more simply, it¡¯s when a pill refinement master has reached the pinnacle in the art of pill refinement before attempting to make a further breakthrough, thereby endowing their pills with their higher level of understanding of the dao.


    ¡°Only a pill refined by a Dao Endowment Stage grandmaster using divine rank ingredients can be truly referred to as a divine pill!


    ¡°It could be said that the same divine pill refined by different pill refinement masters would all be different, as the dao of their pill refinement masters are also all different.¡±


    An Lin felt like his horizons had been greatly broadened after hearing Yi Xi¡¯s introduction.


    ¡°So that means I¡¯ll have to look for Chang¡¯e?¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    ¡°You can look for my master as well!¡±


    Yi Xi patted his stomach with a smug expression.


    No, wait, that was his chest.


    Well¡­ It wasn¡¯t entirely incorrect to call it his stomach! With his current figure, there really was no clear boundary between his chest and his stomach.


    ¡°Your master? He¡¯s a very busy man. I¡¯m not sure if I should trouble him.¡± An Lin was a little hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine as long as you prepare enough money. Just gather a few hundred million spirit stones, and my master will definitely come!¡± Yi Xi replied with a confident expression.


    An Lin: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    This was a super tycoon of the cultivating world, the likes of which a peasant like An Lin could not afford.


    After thinking to himself for a moment, he decided to visit Chang¡¯e. After all, he was quite familiar with her, so it should make things easier.


    Thus, An Lin bade farewell to Yi Xi and headed to the Moon Palace via the Heavenly Court¡¯s teleportation spell formation.


    Underneath a starry night sky.


    A flash of light appeared, and An Lin arrived at this silvery-white continent.


    The faint aroma of osmanthus flowers wafted toward him with the breeze, and he couldn¡¯t help but inhale deeply. The fragrance of the flowers spread throughout his entire body like a pair of warm, gentle hands caressing his meridians, making his body feel extremely carefree and relaxed.


    ¡°This really is a good place,¡± An Lin praised in a genuine voice.


    He came to the gate of the Moon Palace and stopped beside the sign that stated that all men and dogs alike were barred from entry.


    An Lin was feeling slightly uneasy as he pulled out his voice transmission talisman.


    A few seconds later, a cold, yet slightly lazy voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°Hey there, great Sect Leader An Lin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    An Lin was a little embarrassed. ¡°Great Sect Leader is a bit too much, you can call me mighty Sect Leader instead.¡±


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°¡­¡±


    Doo doo doo¡­


    The voice transmission had been cut off.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Only then did An Lin realize who he was just talking to.


    This was the leader of the Moon Palace, Chang¡¯e, who was also known as the number one pill refinement master in the Heavenly Court!


    He was used to joking around with others, and he almost instinctively flexed to Chang¡¯e¡­


    An Lin immediately cursed himself for his carelessness.


    He mustered up the courage to contact Chang¡¯e again. Thankfully, he had not been blacklisted as the voice transmission connected shortly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Chang¡¯e asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Er, I¡¯m outside the Moon Palace right now, and I have something I need your help with,¡± An Lin replied in a sincere voice.


    ¡°Is it urgent?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, not really that urgent¡­¡± An Lin replied after a momentary hesitation.


    ¡°Your abrupt appearance here is so out of place, like a fish on a patch of grassland,¡± a soft voice sounded.


    An Lin was dumbstruck. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The woman let loose a faint sigh and said, ¡°Life is so fleeting and short, like a guest who comes and goes at will. If there is no urgency, then why not enjoy life rather than look on too far ahead into the future?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as his brain was reduced to a pile of mush.


    He suddenly recalled Chang¡¯e¡¯s traumatizing hipster disease.


    He couldn¡¯t f*cking understand a word she was saying!


    Tears began to well up in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    How was he going to communicate with her if he couldn¡¯t even understand what she was saying?


    Reinforcements¡­ He needed some really strong reinforcements!


    He immediately unleashed his Water Clone Technique, which ran into the distance with a voice transmission talisman to get into contact with Su Qianyun. Only Su Qianyun could save him in a situation like this!


    Su Qianyun had extremely advanced language comprehension abilities and could converse freely with Chang¡¯e, even when she had been struck by her hipster disease. This was a scene that remained clear in An Lin¡¯s mind to this very day.


    An Lin was moved by his own intelligence. Thankfully, he had a spare voice transmission talisman. Thankfully, he had mastered the Water Clone Technique. And thankfully, he had Su Qianyun as his reinforcement. Otherwise, there really was no way out of this sticky situation.


    The voice transmission quickly connected through, and An Lin Number Two relayed Chang¡¯e¡¯s words to Su Qianyun.


    Su Qianyun knew that time was the essence here, so she didn¡¯t pose any questions and immediately offered an explanation.


    For example, the meaning behind the first sentence was: ¡°Why the f*ck are you here if it¡¯s nothing urgent?¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down from An Lin¡¯s forehead upon hearing this.


    The meaning behind the second sentence was: ¡°Life is precious and short, so it¡¯s important to focus on what¡¯s happening in the present. There¡¯s no need to pursue things that are not of any urgency, so you go and live your life.¡±


    So she was basically telling him to leave¡­


    An Lin hadn¡¯t even had a chance to come to his senses yet before Chang¡¯e spoke again after growing impatient from the prolonged silence that ensued.


    The general meaning behind this sentence was: ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? If it¡¯s nothing urgent, then I¡¯m going to end the voice transmission.¡±


    Su Qianyun had just finished translating when the voice transmission was disconnected on An Lin¡¯s end.


    Doo doo doo¡­


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 880 - Anger Transference Technique

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin stared blankly at the voice transmission talisman in his hand.


    Goddammit¡­ She hung up again!


    There was simply no way to communicate with Chang¡¯e when she was suffering from one of her bouts of hipster disease.


    Even with Su Qianyun as a translator, the lag in communication would make a normal conversation impossible.


    ¡°Su Qianyun, do you have any cures for Chang¡¯e¡¯s hipster disease?¡± An Lin Number Two asked.


    A mellow voice sounded, ¡°Hmm, Big Sister Chang¡¯e would only become like this when she is troubled by something, or she has encountered an obstacle in her cultivation. Either that, or she¡¯s simply feeling depressed and sensitive.


    ¡°The only ways to cure her would be to help her or divert her attention.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. Helping her to resolve her problems would be too difficult but distracting her would be a piece of cake! With his charisma and his velvet-smooth way with words, this would be a piece of cake.


    He would just have to trigger an emotional response within her that overwhelmed her current emotional state.


    Thus, he contacted her via voice transmission talisman again. However, she did not pick up this time.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    I¡¯ve just thought of a cure, but you¡¯re not picking up now?


    An Lin refused to give up as he continued to call Chang¡¯e.


    Finally, after much effort, the voice transmission talisman was finally picked up from the other end.


    ¡°Are you an eternal wind? Can you not cease?¡± a disgruntled female voice said.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he ignored Chang¡¯e¡¯s words before continuing, ¡°Celestial Maiden, I¡¯ve brought back something very interesting for you from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, my interest wanes like the warmth of spring¡­¡± The woman let loose a faint sigh.


    An Lin finally began to understand what she was saying. Was this not enough? Wasn¡¯t curiosity supposed to be the strongest desire among humans? Why was this not true in Chang¡¯e¡¯s case?


    He gritted his teeth before continuing, ¡°I heard there was someone calling you a stupid c*nt!¡±


    A moment of silence ensued.


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°Who is it?¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Stupid c*nt!¡±


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± An Lin swallowed involuntarily.


    He was risking it all. Seeing as curiosity was unable to divert Chang¡¯e¡¯s attention, he would just have to count on anger to do the job! Regardless of how sad someone was, they would always want to bash anyone that insulted them!


    For example, if someone posted on social media that they had incurred debt from the stock market or suffered a breakup, all you had to do was post a ¡°hahahahahahaha¡± comment.


    They would instantly recover from their grief before flaring up. Meanwhile, you would have to silently suffer from the flames of their wrath, but your intentions were good and that was the most important thing!


    Besides, hospitals had clean, soft beds, cool air conditioning, and great wifi, so there really wasn¡¯t much to be worried about.


    Sure enough, an exquisitely beautiful woman in a white dress soon appeared before him with a frosty expression as she raised a delicate palm into the air.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°Wait, I was just¡­¡±


    Slap!


    Boom!


    A violent tremor ran through the ground and the power of the moon surged, creating a shockwave that uprooted all the osmanthus trees within a radius of five kilometers from them.


    An Lin was slapped to the group, leaving a massive crater below him.


    ¡°Are you sick of living? Why can¡¯t you speak like a proper human being?¡± Chang¡¯e¡¯s dress fluttered in the breeze, and her voice was like a bucket of ice-cold water to the head.


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this. It was her that couldn¡¯t talk like a proper human being!


    He clasped a hand over his searing face as a nostalgic feeling welled up in his heart.


    Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s slaps were just as direct and brutal¡­


    An Lin stood up with difficulty before extending a respectful bow. ¡°I apologize, and I hope Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e can forgive me for my rudeness. I have come here today as I would like your help in refining a divine pill.¡±


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s rage immediately faltered upon hearing the mention of a divine pill. ¡°You want me to refine a divine pill for you? What type of pill do you want? And who is it for?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart danced with excitement. He could finally understand what Chang¡¯e was saying!


    ¡°It¡¯s for myself, and I don¡¯t really mind what type of divine pill it is, as long as it¡¯s cheap and easy to refine.¡±


    He knew that just the ingredients for divine pills were extremely difficult to come by, and their prices fluctuated quite severely. He might even have to find the ingredients on his own.


    There were even cultivators who took several decades or several centuries to gather the ingredients for a divine pill. An Lin did not have that long to wait, so of course he was going to aim for the simplest way possible.


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s brows perked up slightly with a speechless expression. ¡°Are young people nowadays eating divine pills for fun?¡±


    An Lin replied with a smile, ¡°It makes it easier for both of us.¡±


    Chang¡¯e hesitated momentarily before continuing, ¡°There are three types of divine pills the ingredients for which I have pretty much already gathered. However, there is only one type among them that fits your requirements.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take that one!¡± An Lin snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Let me finish,¡± Chang¡¯e interjected. ¡°This divine pill is a little special.¡±


    ¡°Special in what way?¡± An Lin asked.


    Chang¡¯e waved a sleeve through the air, and a pill glowing with rainbow divine light appeared, striking all onlookers with a strong urge to consume it.


    Immediately afterward, the divine light released by the pill materialized into a rainbow dress that danced in the wind in a beautiful, dreamy display.


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared blankly at the rainbow dress in the sky.


    Chang¡¯e continued in her explanation, ¡°This pill is called the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill. It can enhance the powers of the five elements as well as yin and yang within the consumer¡¯s body. However, the residual power of the pill would result in a manifestation of this projection on your body for the next ten years¡­¡±


    ¡°A manifestation of this projection? You mean¡­ That dress?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared at the rainbow dress dancing in the air.


    A faint smile appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s face. ¡°This pill contains vast power, but it¡¯s not explosive or invasive, and it suits your divine body quite well. This is already a fantastic choice aside from this one minor complication.¡±


    An Lin clasped a hand over his heart as he repressed the urge to vomit blood. ¡°You call forced crossdressing a minor complication? And it¡¯s for ten years as well! What kind of shameless man would wear such an extravagant dress? Do you think I¡¯m a perverted freak?!¡±


    Chang¡¯e pursed her lips. ¡°You said you love cultivating, but you won¡¯t even crossdress for the sake of cultivation?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± A hint of satisfaction finally appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s face upon seeing An Lin¡¯s conflicted and indignant expression. ¡°There is actually a way around this.


    ¡°I can refine another immortal pill that will absorb the rainbow dress. But that¡¯s going to cost you an extra million spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, anything is fine as long as I don¡¯t have to crossdress!¡± An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go with the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill!¡±


    Chang¡¯e nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already gathered most of the ingredients, but there are still a few that would require some searching. I¡¯ll take a deposit of a hundred million spirit stones.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 881 - A Deal Sealed with a Joke

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A deposit of a hundred million spirit stones?


    She might as well be asking An Lin to f*cking sell himself!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chang¡¯e asked with a perplexed expression.


    ¡°Um, can you take a smaller deposit? I don¡¯t have that much free capital at the moment.¡± An Lin rubbed his hands together with an apologetic expression.


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°How much do you have? It¡¯s going to take a lot of money just to gather the rest of the ingredients.¡±


    ¡°I only have five million spirit stones in my storage ring!¡± An Lin admitted.


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°¡­ Hehe.¡±


    She turned to leave.


    ¡°Wait! Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e, can we set the deposit matter aside for the moment? You know my reputation for reliability!¡± An Lin immediately urged.


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s footsteps faltered before she turned back to look at An Lin. ¡°Reputation and financial ability are two different things.¡±


    An Lin faltered momentarily before continuing, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, right? I¡¯m the sect leader of such a big sect, so how could there be any doubt about my bread-winning ability? I¡¯ll be sure to have gathered a hundred million spirit stones by the time you finish refining the divine pill!¡±


    Chang¡¯e blinked upon hearing this. ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect? The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator did mention that to me.¡±


    ¡°See? You have to believe me¡­¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°She told me that your sect is incredibly stingy and that you created a bigger stir than a first-rate sect, but you have inferior financial ability to even a third-rate sect¡­¡± Chang¡¯e continued.


    An Lin¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake! It was one thing for the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator to insult him, but why was she going around and spreading all these slanderous rumors?


    He was determined to teach her a lesson next time!


    An Lin had nothing to say. He had no money, and Chang¡¯e was skeptical of even his sect. He had no way to convince her.


    Just as he was falling into despair, Chang¡¯e suddenly threw him a lifejacket. ¡°However, if you can lift my mood a little, I can perhaps consider lowering the deposit requirement.¡±


    ¡°Lift your mood?¡± An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before instinctively rummaging through his storage ring to see what he could give to Chang¡¯e.


    Chang¡¯e immediately shook her head upon seeing this. ¡°I don¡¯t require materialistic joy. I¡¯m not lacking in money.¡±


    An Lin stumped again. How was he supposed to make her happy if she didn¡¯t even want any presents?


    She didn¡¯t want materialistic joy? So maybe she was looking for mental joy?


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll tell you a few jokes!¡± An Lin suggested with a buoyant smile.


    A hint of interest finally flashed past Chang¡¯e¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°Some jokes? Are they interesting? Tell me a tragic love story.¡±


    An Lin was rooted to the spot. ¡°Then, should I tell a joke or a tragic love story?¡±


    Chang¡¯e paused momentarily before replying, ¡°Hmm¡­ Just tell me a funny yet tragic love story.¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Who the f*ck could tell him what the f*ck a funny yet tragic love story was?


    Why couldn¡¯t she just listen to a joke like a normal person? Such an unreasonable request made telling the joke countless times harder than it had to be!!!


    An Lin was about to fall apart. Why was life so hard?


    His brain scrambled for something, for anything, and for some reason, he suddenly thought of Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you a tragic yet comical love story,¡± An Lin said in a solemn voice.


    Chang¡¯e nodded with a hint of anticipation in her beautiful eyes.


    An Lin continued, ¡°The story takes place at a tea shop.


    ¡°A male scholar would go to the tea shop every morning to drink tea.


    ¡°The waitress at the tea shop became familiar with the scholar because of his daily visits to the tea shop.


    ¡°Time slowly passed by.


    ¡°The two of them met every day and gradually became closer to one another.


    ¡°One morning.


    ¡°¡®You seem troubled,¡¯ the scholar suddenly said to the waitress as he took a sip of tea.


    ¡°The waitress replied, ¡®Young Master, are you familiar with Young Master Tang from the Eastern part of the city?¡¯


    ¡°The scholar said, ¡®He is a family friend.¡¯


    ¡°The waitress asked, ¡®Can you please introduce him to me next time?¡¯


    ¡°The scholar¡¯s heart throbbed upon hearing this, and the tea suddenly became bland for some reason.


    ¡°The scholar replied, ¡®He doesn¡¯t like tea.¡¯


    ¡°The waitress asked, ¡®That¡¯s alright. What does he like? I can learn for him.¡¯


    ¡°The scholar said, ¡®He likes me.¡¯¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ How about that? Isn¡¯t that extremely tragic and hilarious?¡± An Lin chortled with mirth at his own joke.


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s body shuddered as her cheeks became inexplicably flushed.


    Her eyes rippled like water as her tone softened. ¡°As expected, there is only true love in homosexual relationships. This is a good joke¡­ You pass!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hah?¡± An Lin¡¯s laughter faltered as a blank expression appeared on his face.


    It seemed like Chang¡¯e had gotten something different from that story compared to him¡­


    In any case, the result was a positive one as Chang¡¯e had agreed to lower the deposit for him!


    ¡°Thank you, Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e! I am truly very grateful!¡± An Lin immediately spoke with gratitude in his voice.


    A faint smile appeared on Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e¡¯s face. ¡°If everything goes smoothly, the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill should be ready in one or two years. Are you sure you will have enough spirit stones by then?¡±


    An Lin nodded earnestly. ¡°Rest assured, I will definitely be able to gather the spirit stones required! Even if I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll sell off my weapons to make up for what I¡¯m missing!¡±


    He was quite confident in his assets. There were so many treasures in his storage ring that it really wouldn¡¯t be too hard for him to gather a hundred million spirit stones if he was to sell them.


    Chang¡¯e nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll begin working on the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill at once. I¡¯ll be taking your five million spirit stones as a deposit. If you change your mind or suddenly die, I¡¯ll be taking the money as payment for my labors up to that point.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Did she have to put it in such an unsettling way?


    Despite the complaints he was making in his heart, he still maintained an amicable smile as he obediently pulled out the five million spirit stones from his storage ring before handing it over to Chang¡¯e.


    From this day forth, he would be known as Filthy Bankrupt An!


    An Lin expressed his gratitude toward Chang¡¯e again. This was quite a big favor she was doing for him, and the inherent trust she had in him was what sealed the deal in the end. After all, doing something like this was quite a risk.


    What would happen if he tried to commission another first-rate pill refinement master with a deposit of five million for a divine pill? They would definitely slap him across the face and tell him to piss off.


    Chang¡¯e had also thrown another slap toward him, but she did so with a warm smile that said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡±.


    What a kind Celestial Maiden! So gentle and warm!


    ¡°Alright then, work hard and earn more money, An Lin. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Chang¡¯e bade farewell to him.


    ¡°Farewell, Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e!¡±


    An Lin bade farewell to Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e before returning to The United University of Cultivation.


    He was now going to initiate his project to earn money.


    This was a big project, so he had to do some thorough planning.


    Night fell as the moon and stars appeared in the sky.


    An Lin leaned against the windowsill and asked in a quiet voice, ¡°Xiao Hong, how do I earn more money?¡±


    Xiao Hong yawned before replying in her sweet voice, ¡°The glorious sun is everything this world needs. Why focus so intently on earning money? I don¡¯t need money, so of course I don¡¯t know how to earn money!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Well, that was a waste of time.


    Xiao Hong was a freak who could sit around and sunbathe all day without a care in the world and still progress in her cultivation base. She clearly walked a path that was parallel to his.


    Xue Zhantian suddenly became excited upon hearing this. ¡°Master, come with me, and we¡¯ll crush the sky beneath our feet! There will be boundless treasures available to us for the taking then!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. He could ignore this nutjob as well.


    Who should he go to for advice?


    His eyes suddenly lit up. Xiaolan was a safe bet!


    ¡­

 Chapter 882 - An Lin’s Path to Riches

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dorm room, the light of a candle flickered gently.


    An Lin snuck over¡­ Ptui! He wasn¡¯t sneaking over, he was visiting!


    Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t really all that surprised to see An Lin, and she allowed him to come in without any fuss.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look like you¡¯re a little troubled,¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a faint smile.


    As expected of Xu Xiaolan to be able to read his emotions even before he had said anything!


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. ¡°I have indeed encountered a problem. I¡¯m in need of some spirit stones at the moment, and I need to find a way to earn money quickly.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows perked up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re in need of spirit stones? How much do you need? I can lend some to you.¡±


    An Lin waved his hands. ¡°That¡¯s alright. This is quite a large sum of spirit stones, so it¡¯s best if I earn it for myself.¡±


    ¡°How many spirit stones do you need?¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    ¡°Uh, around a hundred million spirit stones in a year,¡± An Lin replied.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath. ¡°I suggest you go to sleep.¡±


    An Lin blinked in confusion. ¡°Why?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled lightly. ¡°Anything is possible in a dream.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It looked like earning a hundred million spirit stones in a year was an impossible task in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. It was probably the case to the vast majority of people on this continent.


    An Lin made his way out from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dorm room with a disconsolate expression.


    He had made a promise, and he had to fulfill it even if it killed him!


    Chang¡¯e was probably already preparing the ingredients for the divine pill. What if she refined the divine pill, but An Lin couldn¡¯t give her the spirit stones? Would he be hung upside down on an osmanthus tree on the moon to be tortured and whipped?


    An Lin was overwhelmed by a sense of pressure, which was similar to when he had been forced to gather so many golden Realm Essence Crystals in less than a month. The Ancient Tai Chu Realm was a place where extreme perils existed alongside extreme riches. Even though gathering a hundred million spirit stones was quite difficult, it was a lot more realistic of a target in a place like that.


    But what could he do at the university?


    This was a serene and peaceful place where even murder and robbery were strictly prohibited. How was he going to earn money in a place like this?


    Just by selling stuffed buns alone?


    Sigh¡­


    He opened the door to his dorm room and headed for his bedroom.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡± A small and nimble figure flew toward An Lin with an enticing glow in her emerald eyes. ¡°I have good news!¡±


    An Lin looked at Tina with a dispirited expression. ¡°What good news? I¡¯m currently in need of money, so if this isn¡¯t news about spirit stones, then I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Ah! What a coincidence! This is indeed news about spirit stones! How did you know, Giant An Lin?¡± Tina let loose a cry of surprise, and she was clearly quite shocked by An Lin¡¯s unintentional clairvoyant response.


    An Lin immediately stirred upon hearing this, and he cradled the fairy in his hands while looking at her with eyes that were glowing from excitement. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?!¡±


    Tina replied with an expression that suggested that she was quite pleased with herself. ¡°The very first spirit stone mine has been born in our Divine Mirror World!¡±


    Boom!


    This piece of information struck An Lin like a bolt of lightning to the head, sending tremors of excitement running through his body.


    ¡°A spirit stone mine? My God¡­ We have a spirit stone mine!¡± An Lin was struck by an overwhelming sense of joy. This was like a human discovering a gold mine in their backyard, how could he not be excited?


    ¡°M-hm, following the progressive development of the Divine Mirror World, a spirit stone mine has finally taken shape beside the holy land that we created!¡± Tina was beaming with joy and excitement.


    This made sense. The holy land was a place that they built using the power of the heavens as well as the veins of the earth.


    It was quite understandable that the first spirit stone mine to appear in the Divine Mirror World would be born there.


    ¡°How big is the mine? And what about the purity? How much can we excavate?¡± An Lin inquired with excitement. These were the questions he was most interested in hearing the answers to.


    Tina paused momentarily before replying, ¡°At the moment, there are about sixty million units of spirit stones within the mine, all of which are of decent purity and are ready for excavation. However, in order to ensure the sustainability of the mine, we can only excavate a maximum of ten million spirit stones for now.¡±


    An Lin rubbed his face against Tina with elation upon hearing this. ¡°Little Na, you¡¯re so awesome! You are my lucky star!¡±


    ¡°Heehee¡­¡± Tina extended her tiny little arms to pat An Lin¡¯s massive face, and she too giggled with joy upon seeing An Lin¡¯s elated expression.


    A spirit stone mine had to be mined in moderation in order to ensure sustainability, just as water had to be taken from a well in moderation to prevent it from drying out.


    This was why the spirit stones mines on the Tai Chu Continent were all so valuable.


    Excessive mining would result in the eventual decline and collapse of these mines, so there had to be a limit on how much mining took place. This was a very difficult balance to maintain, and there were often spirit stone mines that slowly deteriorated before collapsing over time, leaving the owners of the mines to weep over their own stupidity.


    However, Tina was different. She was a God of Creation, so it could be said that she was the world-leading expert on how to mine and how much to mine in order to maintain sustainability.


    An Lin and Tina arrived in the Divine Mirror World.


    They flew through the air to arrive above the spirit stone mine to find that it was enshrouded by a dense white mist of vital energy.


    The mountain was like a coiled dragon twisting over the landscape. The spirit stone mine was like the dragon¡¯s spine, glowing with a translucent green light and emanating extremely rich energy.


    ¡°The spirit stone mine was created by heaven and earth, but it is also limited by heaven and earth. Once it takes shape, it is very difficult for its area to expand. However, it would be a lot easier for it to materialize the spirit stones taken from it than when it was creating them from scratch.¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin before nodding. ¡°This is like a large scale living being that can draw on the power of heaven and earth to recover from its injuries, but it would still die if its injuries were too severe.¡±


    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s an extremely vivid analogy!¡± Tina praised with a dainty smile.


    ¡°How long is the recovery period going to be?¡± An Lin asked.


    A golden light flashed past Tina¡¯s eyes as she made the calculations in an instant.


    ¡°Taking into consideration the time acceleration, it¡¯s going to take about three years in our world for it to completely recover,¡± Tina replied.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh upon hearing this. It looked like it was impossible for him to reach his target solely by relying on this spirit stone mine.


    However, the fact that he was able to collect ten million spirit stones here had already instilled within him great confidence and hope.


    Hopefully, a couple more spirit stone mines could come into existence in the Divine Mirror World within the next year¡­


    ¡°Are we going to send people to mine for spirit stones now?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Why would we do that?¡± Tina¡¯s blinked her emerald eyes. ¡°I can take care of it by myself.¡±


    ¡°By yourself?¡± An Lin was a little taken aback by this response.


    At this moment, Tina waved a hand toward the spirit stone mine down below.


    Rumble¡­


    A series of green lights separated themselves from the mine before flying toward Tina like a meteor shower, gathering in such a dense, boundless bunch that An Lin felt as if he were going to be blinded by their collective light.


    Tina had mined all these spirit stones with a series of different parameters in mind, thereby allowing her to minimize the damage inflicted on the mine and allowing it the best chance to recover.


    Her control was incredibly precise.


    She was like a god-like doctor who was dissecting the mine with surgical precision.


    An Lin immediately thought of a piece of news that he had seen in the mortal world.


    A certain female doctor stabbed her boyfriend several dozen times, only for the hospital to diagnose him with just minor injuries¡­


    But now, Tina had stabbed the spirit stone mine ten million times only for the world to diagnose it with only minor injuries¡­


    ¡°Here you go, Giant An Lin!¡± Tina tossed the spirit stones at An Lin in an extremely generous gesture.


    An Lin was moved to the brink of tears. He carefully put the ten million spirit stones away into his storage ring as he stared at the fairy before him with elation and gratitude.


    Thank heavens he had Goddess Tina as a coattail to grab onto!


    With her supporting him, he could completely undergo a rags-to-riches transformation and retire in a short few decades!


    This was An Lin¡¯s road to riches!

 Chapter 883 - The Path to Becoming Chef God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin thoroughly basked in the joy of becoming Tina¡¯s sugar baby before leaving the Divine Mirror World with contentment in his heart.


    Tina was also quite elated to be able to take care of An Lin in his time of need.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯ll make sure to notify you as soon as any new spirit stone mines are born in the Divine Mirror World!¡± Tina whizzed around An Lin¡¯s head as she spoke in a crisp, gentle voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Little Na! I¡¯ll cook something just for you with the frying pan tomorrow!¡± An Lin praised with a smile.


    ¡°Yay! You¡¯re awesome, Giant An Lin!¡± Tina latched onto An Lin¡¯s finger excitedly. ¡°The dishes cooked by your frying pan are the most delicious dishes in the world.¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± An Lin raised his head with a smug expression.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him.


    ¡°Wait, there seems to be something wrong¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean by the dishes cooked by my frying pan? Those are the dishes cooked by me using the frying pan!¡±


    ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Tina blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Of course!¡± An Lin nodded with a serious expression. ¡°The former makes it sound like the frying pan is really bad*ss, while the latter makes me sound really bad*ss.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina nodded even as she grumbled internally. That¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m saying! The frying pan makes all the difference! Without the frying pan, your cooking isn¡¯t even as good as the stuff made by the aunties in the school cafeteria!


    ¡°The dishes cooked by Giant An Lin using the frying pan are the most delicious dishes in the world! Your cooking is the best!¡± Tina lied through her teeth with a dainty smile.


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    The most delicious dishes in the world¡­


    Another thought suddenly occurred to him. If he continued to sell a hundred steamers of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai every day at a price of a thousand spirit stones per steamer, he would be able to earn a hundred thousand spirit stones a day.


    However, this was clearly not a sustainable model of business. After all, this was a luxury item, and the students at the university really weren¡¯t all that rich. Many of them were only trying out the stuffed buns for the experience before regretting it afterward. There were almost no students who could afford to buy his stuffed buns every day.


    ¡°How about I sell the stuffed buns once every other day? That would create demand excessive to supply¡­


    ¡°And then, maybe I can cook some specialty dishes on the days in between?¡±


    A thoughtful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was a good idea, but it was going to be quite difficult to cook specialty dishes that were worth more than a hundred thousand spirit stones per dish, even with the frying pan¡­


    That night, a frying pan feast was organized again.


    An Lin even invited Xiaolan over to brainstorm some ideas.


    Xu Xiaolan paused to consider his proposal for a moment before replying, ¡°The Chef God of the Heavenly Court has to be able to provide something other than just purely delicious dishes in order to justify astronomical prices. The dishes must also contain extremely pure energy and can help the consumer recover from injuries or attain enlightenment in order to progress their cultivation base.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying my current dishes are too one-dimensional?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you remember that cola chicken you cooked for me? When I opened the lid on the dish, the projection of a phoenix soared into the air! All of the specialty dishes cooked using the frying pan must come with their own special effects, thereby creating a selling point on its own! If we could use some ingredients with medicinal properties, we could even transcend beyond what it means to be a Chef God!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words were imparted like words of profound wisdom, and An Lin was itching to give her idea a try.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll try that tomorrow!¡±


    An Lin had his cooking skills and pill refinement skills to carry him, so he couldn¡¯t go wrong.


    Did you say his cooking skills were only on par with aunties from school cafeterias?


    Please! Aunties from different cafeterias had different levels of cooking skills! Most of them just threw ingredients together before cooking it carelessly and praying to God that it was edible.


    But this was the top university in the Kingdom of the Nine States, The United University of Cultivation!


    The aunties who cooked in the cafeteria of a prestigious school like this were surely the prodigy chefs among all the cafeteria-dwelling aunties!


    One had to realize that Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and Xu Xiaolan had extremely lavish upbringings, and even they couldn¡¯t find anything to complain about the food here!


    It could already be considered quite a feat if An Lin¡¯s cooking skills were comparable to that of the cafeteria aunties here!


    Of course, they were still quite a distance away from the Chef God level.


    However, the frying pan changed everything! Its flavor enhancement effect was nothing to be scoffed at, and it made a world of difference to the flavor of whatever he was cooking.


    The food of the gods was not made to fill stomachs, but instead, they were purely for enjoyment!


    Not only did An Lin¡¯s dishes have to be delicious, but they also had to appeal to all the senses and even satisfy the consumer¡¯s consciousness! Only then could he be worthy of the title of Chef God!


    The next day, after classes.


    An Lin stood in his kitchen while looking at all the ingredients laid out before him.


    These were all high-quality ingredients that he picked carefully from his storage ring. Each and every one of them emanated their own unique energy fluctuations. All of these were extremely good pill refinement ingredients as well.


    As for condiments, there was nothing to worry about in that department. He had all types of condiments from all over the entire continent and even from the Divine Mirror World.


    He directed his focus to his sea of vital energy, where the white vermilion bird was circling the sky aimlessly.


    ¡°Little Bird, Little Bird! I need your help!¡±


    The vermilion bird looked up into the sky. ¡°Are you refining pills again?¡±


    ¡°No. Learn to cook with me! You¡¯ll be responsible for using the flames!¡±


    The vermilion bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    You want the mighty vermilion bird to act as your assistant chef? What kind of joke is this?!


    An Lin continued, ¡°You can play with the seven flames however you like.¡±


    The vermilion bird immediately let loose a cry of excitement as it flew toward An Lin¡¯s consciousness.


    The projection of the white vermilion bird flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he spread his hands open as seven different, vibrant flames appeared in the air.


    The utilization of flames was quite an important segment of cooking.


    The current An Lin could be considered as invincible in the art of flame control!


    Chop chop chop, slice slice slice, dice dice dice¡­


    The sound of cooking erupted from within his kitchen.


    Within the core region of the Heavenly Court.


    A woman in a plain daoist robe stared at the cherry blossom forest nearby and breathed in the aromatic scent of the cherry blossom wafting through the air.


    The white clouds in the sky were suddenly disturbed as a man in a white robe flew toward her atop a black brick.


    This was quite a nice piece of scenery, but it had been completely ruined by the unsightly black brick.


    But for some reason, an irrepressible smile lit up her beautiful features at the sight of the man standing atop the black brick, and she stood up to greet him.


    An Lin descended before her.


    ¡°Human piggy bank, are you keen or what?¡± he asked with a buoyant grin.


    Lin Junjun glared at An Lin. ¡°You can leave right now if you¡¯re going to call me a human piggy bank!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, are you mentally prepared?¡± An Lin placed a sealed dish on the table before her.


    Lin Junjun crossed her arms and puffed out her chest. ¡°What do I have to mentally prepare myself for? Your self-proclaimed number one cooking in the Kingdom of the Nine States that transcends even beyond the Chef God level? Do you think I¡¯ll just believe everything you tell me?¡±


    An Lin was not offended by her skepticism. Instead, he rubbed his hands together nervously.


    He extended a hand forward to pull off the lid on the dish. ¡°Then let the truth speak for itself!¡±

 Chapter 884 - The New Shop in the Heavenly Court

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin lifted the lid on the dish!


    Golden light shot forth from the dish in all directions.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s so bright!¡± Lin Junjun covered her eyes with her hand as an expression of shock appeared on her face.


    However, there was more to come.


    After the lid was lifted, a series of phenomena occurred.


    A bright, round moon suddenly hung in the air as the energy of true yin surged forth.


    The voice of an angel suddenly burst into an entrancing song from the moon.


    ¡°Woof!¡± A white, flying dog suddenly flew toward the moon in the sky before chomping away at the moon. After the entire moon had been eaten, the dog seemed to have attained enlightenment as it folded its knees before it and closed its eyes as it rose into the sky.


    In the end, the white light glowing from its ascension descended from the sky to fall onto the dish below, which was now glowing with a delectable light.


    This was such an overwhelming visual experience. Both Lin Junjun and An Lin had been completely dumbstruck!


    A rich aroma wafted forth from the dish, which consisted of delicious, smooth dog meat at the center with golden fried eggs underneath it. All manners of side dishes accompanied the meat and rice, creating a scene akin to a flourishing Moon Palace.


    An Lin swallowed involuntarily as he was struck by a powerful impulse to eat the dish himself!


    F*ck! How could he allow such a heavenly dish to be eaten by someone else?


    He should just take everything for himself and leave nothing for Lin Junjun!


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered as this thought crossed his mind.


    This dish was messing with his mind!


    ¡°An Lin, is¡­ is this really for me?¡± Lin Junjun reached for the dish on the table with a dazed expression, forgetting to even grab her chopsticks in her hurry to taste the dish.


    The dish was simply irresistible!


    Slap!


    An Lin slapped her delicate hand away. ¡°Use your chopsticks!¡±


    Lin Junjun came to her senses, and a blush appeared on her face as she impatiently picked up her chopsticks.


    ¡°An Lin, what is this dish called?¡±


    ¡°The Moon Eating Heavenly Dog!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Bad*ss!¡±


    Lin Junjun picked up a slice of meat, which was glowing with the light of the moon, before biting down upon it.


    Her sensual moans instantly erupted within the room.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This feeling¡­


    ¡°To think such delicious food could possibly exist¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah¡­ I can¡¯t take it anymore¡­


    ¡°Give it to me! I want it¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t! It¡¯s all mine!¡±


    Her suggestive moans continued to erupt throughout the entire room.


    Outside the room, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s footsteps faltered upon hearing the commotion from within the room, and he drew a sharp intake of breath as his body began to tremble from rage.


    Soon, the Moon Eating Heavenly Dog was erased from the face of this world by the two hungry dogs, An Lin and Lin Junjun, who were looking at each other as they panted heavily.


    Lin Junjun¡¯s cheeks were flushed bright red, and she suddenly burst into hearty laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You have egg stuck on your nose!¡± She pointed at An Lin¡¯s nose as she chortled with mirth.


    An Lin was chuckling himself. ¡°What are you laughing at? You have a vegetable leaf stuck on your teeth!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Junjun pulled out a small mirror to examine her teeth, only to find that they were as pristine and spotless as ever. ¡°Where?¡±


    An Lin had already eaten that piece of egg from his nose and washed his face in that split second. ¡°It¡¯s gone now.¡±


    Lin Junjun faltered momentarily before turning to glower at him. ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    She raised her delicate hand in preparation to hit him.


    An Lin immediately retreated a couple of steps and raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Calm down! At least I wasn¡¯t lying to you when I told you my dish would be super delicious, right?¡±


    Lin Junjun harrumphed light. ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t deny that. Your Moon Eating Heavenly Dog is indeed the most delicious dish I¡¯ve ever tasted, and it¡¯s flawless in all aspects. On top of that, it possesses the power of the moon, which can nurture the consumer¡¯s body and meridians, thereby progressing their cultivation base in small increments¡­¡±


    She paused momentarily before continuing, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to promote your dishes among my acquaintances in the Heavenly Court. But you have to guarantee this level of quality!¡±


    An Lin was quite excited to hear this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Celestial Maiden Tian Yu!¡±


    ¡°By the way, how much are you planning to charge per dish?¡± Tian Yu asked.


    An Lin paused momentarily before replying, ¡°A hundred thousand spirit stones.¡±


    Tian Yu: ¡°¡­ You sure dare to dream!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m only selling one dish per day, and I¡¯d be raising the prices in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll reserve the first two dishes! The dishes for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are both mine!¡± Lin Junjun¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement as she came to an instant decision.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, news began to spread throughout the Heavenly Court.


    A new Chef God had been born in the Heavenly Court. To refer to his cooking skills as extraordinary was a vast understatement! The Celestial Thearch was silent upon eating his cooking, and Tian Yu was brought to tears upon tasting his dish!


    Apparently, this Chef God only cooked one dish per day and charged an astronomical price of a hundred thousand spirit stones per dish!


    This price was already comparable to the prices of the signature dishes cooked by the incumbent Chef God of the Heavenly Court, Hu Jiaohao!


    This news instantly created a massive stir across the entire Heavenly Court.


    No one would believe that a previously unheard of chef would offer such astronomical prices as soon as they came onto the market.


    However, what came as a shock to everyone was that the cooking skills of this new Chef God had received the official endorsement of the Celestial Thearch himself! This was quite a piece of startling news!


    They could ignore the random news they heard from unreliable sources, but could they ignore the endorsement of the Celestial Thearch?


    The Celestial Thearch wasn¡¯t going to scam people!


    Thus, countless foodie immortals waited in anticipation of the rise of this new star in the culinary world.


    A hundred thousand spirit stones was a little expensive, but if ten people grouped together to eat, it would only be ten thousand spirit stones each to taste these so-called heavenly dishes! There were many immortals who were willing to take a risk like this!


    One day, following the conclusion of the Heavenly Court parliamentary meeting, all the immortals present began discussing the topic of this new Chef God again.


    ¡°Hey, I heard that this new Chef God is An Lin from The United University of Cultivation!¡±


    ¡°My God! The same An Lin who pummeled Emperor Ziwei?¡±


    ¡°Shh¡­ Don¡¯t say stuff like that in the Heavenly Court! Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Just for that entry on his resume alone, I¡¯ll be sure to visit his restaurant!¡±


    ¡°I heard he is also the founder of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard about those. They¡¯re the number one luxury snacks of the Heavenly Court. It looks like he does indeed have some skills. We should go to taste his cooking some time.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    ¡­


    On a certain street within the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin rented a storefront, which was quite a simplistic and plain one. To put it simply, it was a storefront that screamed poverty. The storefront was completely nondescript, and the only eye-catching aspect of the store was the sign out front.


    Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant!


    He was probably the only person in the entire Heavenly Court who dared to openly hang a sign upon which were inscribed the words ¡°Chef God¡±.


    This was quite an astonishing title to proclaim, and it created a stark contrast with the mediocre storefront behind the sign.


    Because of this, most of the pedestrians passing by would be attracted by the sign before turning their eyes upon the storefront, upon which they would instantly come to the decision that this was a fake Chef God!


    However, this widespread opinion soon changed as a piece of news began to spread.


    Many of the immortals passing by were now turning their eyes upon the nondescript storefront with curiosity, befuddlement, and a sense of yearning¡­


    An Lin sat in the store the entire time, yawning from boredom.


    As for his classes, he had already asked Xu Xiaolan to apply to break for him, and his excuse was quite an honest one:


    Student An Lin has no interest in cultivating and is now cooking to start up his own restaurant.


    Their homeroom teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, almost sustained internal injuries upon seeing this excuse.


    Couldn¡¯t he have at least invented a more plausible excuse as a gesture of respect to his homeroom teacher?!


    However, what was unbeknown to Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was that Xu Xiaolan was telling the truth.


    As the sun was about to sink beneath the horizon, eight figures suddenly appeared outside Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. His long-awaited prey had finally arrived!

 Chapter 885 - The Eight Immortals

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Eight immortals stood outside the storefront and hesitated momentarily before walking into the restaurant.


    Among them were seven men and one woman, with a handsome, graceful man standing at the forefront of the group.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up once again. This was a close acquaintance of his!


    ¡°Long time no see, An Lin.¡± A smile as gentle as a spring breeze appeared on the man¡¯s face.


    An Lin immediately stood up before bowing. ¡°Long time no see, Senior L¨¹ Dongbin!¡±


    He then turned to the other seven immortals before extending another salute. ¡°Junior An Lin pays his respects to the eight immortal seniors!¡±


    That¡¯s right, all the immortals gathered here were extremely renowned immortals in the Heavenly Court.


    Han Zhongli, Zhang Guolao, Han Xiangzi, Iron Cane Li, L¨¹ Dongbin, Celestial Maiden He, Lan Caihe, Cao Guojiu were all immortals that An Lin had heard about for a long time!


    There were references made about all of them in the stories and films of the mortal world, as well as the textbooks of the university. These eight people were all very interesting immortals.


    ¡°Why are you being so rigid and formal, An Lin?¡± Celestial Maiden He wore an enticing smile as she made her way toward An Lin. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been awarded the title of the second Chef God of the Heavenly Court by the Celestial Thearch. We¡¯re all good friends with one another, and we¡¯re here to visit and see what all the fuss is about!¡±


    An Lin had once saved Celestial Maiden He¡¯s life in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, so Celestial Maiden He was quite warm and affectionate toward him.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ve all come at the right time.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to brag, but this is going to be the most delicious food you¡¯ve eaten in your entire lives! Also, you¡¯ve come here when the prices are at their lowest. I¡¯m going to be increasing the prices after a while, so you¡¯ve definitely all lucked out!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All eight immortals instantly drew a collective sharp intake of breath.


    Even L¨¹ Dongbin¡¯s lips were twitching involuntarily.


    Was he really that confident? He was essentially promising them the best meal of their lives!


    And ten thousand spirit stones per dish was already a f*cking astronomical price! He was still going to raise the prices?


    They were here as patrons to his new business, but THEY were the ones who had lucked out?!


    Celestial Maiden He had been worrying for nothing. Judging from An Lin¡¯s display of absolute confidence, it looked like they didn¡¯t even need to pay patronage to his restaurant!


    In any case, they were already here, so they were going to enjoy a meal here anyway.


    They had enough financial ability for one trial meal at the very least. Furthermore, this restaurant had received the backing of the Celestial Thearch, so the food here wouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    ¡°An Lin, what dishes are you able to make here?¡± The premier foodie among the eight immortals, Iron Cane Li, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°Here you go, Senior, this is our menu from which you can choose any dish.¡± An Lin handed a golden menu to Iron Cane Li.


    Iron Li took a look, and his eyes widened in astonishment. There were over a hundred dishes on the menu, and all of them had scary names.


    There were all sorts of dishes like Moon Eating Heavenly Dog, Sun Eating Heavenly Dog, Chang¡¯e Pursuing The Moon, Hou Yi Shooting The Sun¡­


    The eight immortals were initially amazed by all these names before they slowly came to a realization as their expressions darkened.


    L¨¹ Dongbin inquired with a perplexed expression, ¡°Why are the names of all these dishes have the words sun and moon?¡±


    What did An Lin have against the sun and the moon!


    ¡°Haha¡­ These names are hilarious¡­¡± Celestial Maiden He¡¯s lithe and graceful body trembled with mirth.


    Zhang Guolao asked in a more mature manner, ¡°Is there some special meaning behind your naming convention, An Lin?¡±


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and raised his head with a profound look on his face. ¡°I named these dishes so as I am an unmatched legend who grasps the sun and moon in my hands while I pluck the stars from the sky.¡±


    All eight immortals shuddered upon hearing this as they all drew another collective sharp intake of breath!


    What the f*ck?! Did this guy have a flexing addiction?


    ¡°Hehe, what a great, thoughtful name.¡± Celestial Maiden He faltered momentarily before praising him again.


    An Lin nodded internally with approval. It looked like this Celestial Maiden was worth saving after all. She sure knew how to give timely praise!


    The other seven immortals repressed their urges to flip the tables and leave as they scanned through the menu to see which dish they would like.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with this one, the Solar and Lunar Eclipse! It has both the sun and the moon in its name, so it should be quite delicious. ¡±


    ¡°Ptui! Cao Guojiu, what kind of stupid logic is that? You must have been misled by An Lin¡¯s naming conventions! I think we should go with the Sunlight Chicken, I like chicken!¡±


    The flower lover Lan Caihe protested, ¡°No, Han Zhongli, let¡¯s pick the Flowers Under The Moon, I like flowers.¡±


    ¡°No no no, that dish clearly sounds like a vegetable dish¡­¡±


    Thus, a heated discussion ensued between the eight immortals.


    In the end, they couldn¡¯t come to a decision, even after an extended period of intense debate. They had to resort to drawing lots to decide who would have the final say on the matter!


    This appeared to be quite a rehearsed procedure for them, suggesting that this was not the first time they had been forced to resort to this.


    In the end, Celestial Maiden He was tasked with making the final decision.


    She turned to An Lin with an enticing smile. ¡°An Lin, do you have any suggestions? For example¡­ Are there any signatures dishes?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°All my dishes are at the pinnacle of culinary excellence! You will be jumping for joy regardless of which dish you choose!¡±


    Celestial Maiden He: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All eight immortals shuddered upon hearing this.


    Holy f*ck! Was there no one that could control this guy?!


    This little bastard was flexing his a*s off!!


    In the end, Celestial Maiden He had no choice but to make the choice on her own. She chose a dish with a strange name¡ªEcliptic Sun of Fortune.


    This was a peculiar name for a dish, and she chose it intentionally just to see what kind of surprise Chef God An Lin could serve up for them!


    They were then treated to the sight of An Lin walking into the kitchen with a tranquil expression, following which the sounds of cooking erupted.


    ¡°How long do you think An Lin will take to cook this dish?¡± Han Xiangzi sat down on a chair before turning to Zhang Guolao.


    Zhang Guolao analyzed as he wobbled his head from side to side, ¡°It¡¯s quite difficult to say, but the more exquisite a dish is, the more energy and time it takes to prepare. It¡¯s said that Chef God Hu Jiahao requires half a day just to cook some of his simpler dishes and half a month to cook dishes from his signature range.¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s dishes are comparable in price to Hu Jiahao¡¯s signature dishes, so he would probably take quite a few hours at the very least to produce a dish.¡±


    L¨¹ Dongbin nodded in agreement. ¡°This also explains why An Lin can only cook one dish in a day. After all, it would be too energy-consuming and time-consuming to cook more than that; there wouldn¡¯t even be enough time for him to prepare two in a day!¡±


    He internally praised himself for his quick-wittedness as he analyzed.


    And then, An Lin came out in an hour.


    An Lin reemerged from the kitchen with a smile on his face. ¡°The food is ready!¡±


    L¨¹ Dongbin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the other immortals: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ This quick?¡± Zhang Guolao¡¯s eyes widened, and the hand that was stroking his snowy white beard almost ripped the entire beard off.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s efficiency sure is astounding,¡± Celestial Maiden He exclaimed in amazement.


    ¡°How can this be any good? I feel like his cooking is even faster than mine.¡± Lan Caihe pursed his lips in skepticism.


    An Lin maintained a smile despite this. ¡°You¡¯ll know whether it tastes good once you eat it.¡±


    He slowly took the lid off the dish as he spoke.


    The eight immortals were then treated to a show, which would remain etched in their minds until the end of their days¡­

 Chapter 886 - Competing for Food Through Whatever Means Necessary

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The instant the lid was lifted, golden light enshrouded the entire restaurant.


    ¡°What blinding light!¡± Lan Caihe narrowed his eyes as he let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°This is the revered light of first-rate dishes!¡± Zhang Guolao clearly knew what he was talking about, and his eyes lit up as he spoke.


    Immediately afterward, countless mesmerizing images began to appear before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Not only was there a show for the eyes to behold, but there was also an accompanying auditory spectacle as well.


    A resonant female voice began to sing the song ¡°Today Is A Good Day¡±!


    ¡°Today is a good day, everything you wish for will come true. Today is a good day, I opened my door and was welcomed by the spring breeze¡­¡±


    ¡°The singing is very pleasing to the ear, and it¡¯s also extremely relevant to the ecliptic day of fortune. How exquisite,¡± Han Xiangzi praised as he listened with an entranced expression.


    What was the ecliptic day of fortune? Among the twelve divine fiends of the almanac, there were six that were referred to the six ecliptic gods, and they were respectively known as Qing Long, Tian De, Yu Tang, Si Ming, Ming Tang, and Jin Kui. The day during which all six of these ecliptic gods appeared at once was known as the ecliptic day of fortune.


    After the phenomena disappeared, all eight immortals turned their eyes upon the dish on the table.


    Qing Long revolved around the exterior like an azure dragon. Tian De and Jin Kui fell from the sky like gold coins glinting with alluring light. Si Ming was a chicken that had manifested itself into the form of a phoenix that spread its wings in pursuit of the stars, and Ming Tang along with Yu Tang were fresh, sumptuous vegetables that were like items of clothing to further captivate the beauty of the phoenix¡­


    The bodies and souls of all eight immortals trembled in unison at this sight.


    An irrepressible urge welled up in their hearts.


    I want to eat this!


    Initially, all eight of them picked up their chopsticks in a reserved manner. After all, they had lived for so long and had seen pretty much everything this world had to offer.


    However, their calm facades were instantly shattered after they took their first bites.


    All eight immortals shuddered in unison.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This flavor¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Vital energy suddenly surged as their chopsticks flashed through the air at extreme speed, leaving a series of afterimages in their wake!


    ¡°Get away from those chicken wings! They¡¯re mine!¡± L¨¹ Dongbin screeched as he swatted away the other pairs of chopsticks by wielding his chopsticks like swords.


    ¡°No! I only want those lovely vegetables! Why are you swatting me away?¡± Lan Caihe¡¯s chopsticks were like delicate blades of grass that somehow managed to hold its own against the other aggressive pairs of chopsticks despite their apparent frailty.


    Celestial Maiden He let loose a delicate cry as the projection of a lotus flower enshrouded a chicken wing. ¡°L¨¹ Dongbin, how dare you claim the delicious chicken wings for yourself without even asking for my permission?¡±


    ¡°Calm down, everyone! Remember to respect your elders and let me go first!¡± Iron Cane Li¡¯s chopsticks were infused with his power of the dao of metal, making them extremely fierce and powerful. They broke through Lan Caihe¡¯s defenses before extending toward the piece of delicious meat in the form of an azure dragon!


    ¡°Ptui! Respect your elders? What about cherishing the young?¡± Lan Caihe yelled as he fell into retreat before battling Zhang Guolao¡¯s chopsticks.


    ¡°You¡¯re already an old bastard, why are you referring to yourself like some innocent child?!¡± Zhang Guolao flared up.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m the youngest among the eight of us, so I AM an innocent child!¡± Lan Caihe was unrelenting in his logic, and his attacks gradually grew more skilled and precise.


    Cao Guojiu¡¯s tactics were even more impressive. He was attacking with his chopsticks on the surface, but behind the scenes, he had manifested a small doll with his consciousness and instructed it to grab the ingredients that looked like golden coins.


    These were some high-level tactics he was displaying, and all for some food.


    Unfortunately for him, Han Zhongli possessed the eyes of yin and yang, and he immediately summoned some flames to incinerate the doll into nothingness. ¡°Old Man Cao, that¡¯s not very nice of you!¡±


    ¡°A man should fight fair and square battles!¡± Han Xiangzi laughed heartily as he waved his hand through the air, materializing over a hundred nimble little dolls, which dove toward the entire dish all at once!


    ¡°Holy f*ck, Old Man Han, you¡¯re being even more of a sly bastard!!¡± Han Zhongli was given a massive fright, and he pulled out a fan, which he abruptly waved through the air to summon an explosion of flames.


    Boom!


    The flames erupted with terrifying force.


    The Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant was razed to the ground on the day of its grand opening¡­


    Thankfully, L¨¹ Dongbin and Celestial Maiden He protected the dish at this critical moment. Otherwise, the consequences of Han Zhongli¡¯s actions would have been unimaginable!


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Han Zhongli, are you f*cking insane?¡± Han Xiangzi let loose a torrent of abuse.


    ¡°You were the insane one first for trying to take the whole dish for yourself!¡± Han Zhongli roared with laughter.


    Thus, the two of them began battling it out with one another again.


    No, they weren¡¯t battling it out with one another; they were battling it out over the ecliptic sun of fortune!


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as he looked around at the charred remains of his restaurant.


    What the f*ck?! Eight graceful immortals had walked into this restaurant, but why had they transformed into a pack of hungry wolves? Was it really appropriate for renowned celestial immortals like them to be holding a mass street brawl like this?!


    Looking at it now, it was a stroke of genius finding a crappy storefront like this one.


    What was the point of a good storefront? It would just get blown up anyway!!!


    After an intense battle, the eight immortals had finally exhausted themselves and lay panting heavily on the ground.


    The ecliptic sun of fortune had been devoured by them.


    Han Zhongli panted as he said in a slow voice, ¡°Huff huff huff¡­ I had never thought that we would fight over a dish someday.¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s cooking skills are truly exemplary!¡± Celestial Maiden He licked her lips with a hint of unfulfilled desire.


    L¨¹ Dongbin nodded in agreement. ¡°I give full marks to An Lin¡¯s cooking!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re all far too kind, Seniors. If you like my dishes, you can come again tomorrow,¡± An Lin said with a buoyant smile.


    ¡°We have to go on a mission to the East Sea tomorrow. Can you make it today? We can pay more than what we did for the first dish!¡± Zhang Guolao¡¯s inner foodie had been completely captivated.


    An Lin shook his head with a forlorn expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that, Senior. I can only cook one dish per day due to some special reasons!¡±


    All eight immortals heaved a disappointed sigh upon hearing this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, An Lin. We¡¯ll definitely help spread the word about your cooking. Your cooking skills are by no means inferior to Chef God Hu Jiahao!¡± Lan Caihe nodded with excitement.


    All the other immortals also chimed in and announced that they would be more than happy to endorse An Lin¡¯s cooking.


    An Lin was ecstatic upon hearing this and gifted a steamer of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai to them.


    One had to realize that the eight immortals had a large network of friends and acquaintances in the Heavenly Court. If they could promote his restaurant in person, the results would definitely be astounding.


    Thus, the eight immortal food critics left.


    They all made reviews of An Lin¡¯s cooking, which could be surmised by the words¡ªAn Lin is worthy of his title as Chef God!


    News of this caused another massive stir in the Heavenly Court!


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s endorsement was like an official government advertisement. It was reliable, but it wasn¡¯t really down to earth.


    However, the endorsement by the eight immortals was like the most reliable food critic review because they provided their most genuine thoughts and opinions.


    One had to realize that all eight immortals had different tastes. Their combination was exemplified by diversity as they represented men, women, the elderly, the young, the rich, the poor, the highborn, and the lowborn. As such, it was quite a difficult task to please all eight of them with one dish.


    And judging from their reviews, they were not only pleased but pleased beyond belief!


    This indicated that An Lin¡¯s cooking skills could conquer anyone¡¯s taste buds!


    News of this spread through the Heavenly Court like wildfire as countless foody immortals itched for an opportunity to visit that dilapidated storefront.


    An Lin¡¯s restaurant had finally become popular!


    An Lin decided to not sell stuffed buns for now. Instead, he decided to focus on the restaurant in order to establish a reputation first.


    The next afternoon, a huge group of immortals gathered outside An Lin¡¯s restaurant.

 Chapter 887 - Astronomically-Priced Divine Dishes

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Is this the place?¡±


    ¡°What an¡­ interesting place¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s not a big place, but the style of construction is quite intricate!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a big restaurant? He only makes one dish per day anyway, so how many customers will he have a day? If you ask me, this restaurant could even be smaller.¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask why he did he decide to use alloy walls.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Haha, could it be that he¡¯s afraid his little restaurant will explode?¡±


    All the immortals gathered laughed as they chatted with one another.


    In the end, a few immortals decided to pool their funds together in order to buy a dish.


    None of the other immortals joined on this. All of them stood outside the restaurant and continued chatting with one another.


    They didn¡¯t enter the restaurant either. After all, it would be a bit weird if all of them crowded into the restaurant and did nothing but spectate.


    All of these immortals were simply waiting to see the expressions on the faces of the immortals who had just pooled their money to buy a dish. This was the most exciting part for all the spectators.


    The restaurant was initially quite peaceful.


    All the immortals that had entered the restaurant were probably waiting for the food to arrive.


    However, a burst of scintillating revered light burst through the windows and the gaps around the door and everything changed. The silent atmosphere was instantly shattered as violent surges and explosions of energy erupted.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    All the spectating immortals outside the restaurant stared at each other in befuddlement.


    At this moment, an impossibly alluring scent wafted out from within the restaurant.


    This was an incredibly irresistible scent, and it told them the entire story behind what was going on in the restaurant.


    All the immortals swallowed involuntarily as their stomachs grumbled. They were all struck by the near-irrepressible urge to charge into the restaurant and feast on the dish inside.


    Not long after that, the immortals inside the restaurant made their way out from within.


    All of their faces were strangely flushed, and an immense sense of satisfaction could be gleaned from their expressions.


    The spectating immortals immediately asked, ¡°How was it? How was the dish?¡±


    ¡°The taste¡­ It was so-so! But a hundred thousand spirit stones is a little too expensive,¡± Fei Long The Enlightened replied with a blissful smile.


    Celestial Maiden Ying Cao, whose face was still flushed, nodded in agreement. ¡°An Lin¡¯s cooking skills are exemplary, but a hundred thousand spirit stones is indeed a little expensive. That¡¯s all I have to say. You can make the decision for yourselves.¡±


    All the other immortals who had entered the restaurant gave similar accounts of their experiences.


    Some of the spectating immortals believed this to be true, while others were a little skeptical as they felt like there was something amiss.


    The next day, the Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant reopened for business.


    Another large group of immortals arrived.


    Some of the immortals that were skeptical from yesterday arrived again, upon which they discovered something quite odd.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Celestial Maiden Ying Cao, Fei Long The Enlightened, why are you both here again? Didn¡¯t you say a hundred thousand spirit stones was too expensive, so it wasn¡¯t worth the money?¡± One of the immortals gathered let loose a cry of surprise.


    A blush appeared on Celestial Maiden Ying Cao¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re just worried that An Lin¡¯s restaurant is going to close down due to insufficient patronage, so we decided to help him out as paying customers¡­¡±


    The immortal¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. Who would believe such a sh*tty lie!


    All the other immortals also came to a sudden realization. The dish they had eaten yesterday had clearly been overwhelmingly delicious, and they had only given those lackluster reviews in order to discourage other immortals from fighting with them for this limited resource!


    If this were just a normal restaurant with delicious food, they would be more than happy to recommend it within one another. However, what if that restaurant only cooked one dish a day and the people leaving the reviews wanted to take that dish for themselves?


    Only an idiot would recommend that restaurant to everyone!


    The immortals gathered instantly erupted in a frenzy as they flooded toward An Lin¡¯s restaurant.


    That¡¯s right, after that bizarre sequence of events, the curiosity of the immortals had been massively piqued, leading to a new wave of popularity to the restaurant.


    An Lin looked up at the wave of immortals hurtling toward his restaurant, and he was given quite a fright.


    It had only been three days, and his restaurant was already this popular? This was crazy!


    Thus, his tiny restaurant was stacked with immortals in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°An Lin, give me a Chang¡¯e Pursuing The Moon!¡±


    ¡°Piss off, I came here first! Give me a Thinking of You Night And Sun!1¡±


    ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s me, do you remember me? I¡¯m Celestial Maiden Ying Cao! I¡¯m an old customer of yours! Customers like me should take priority!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An Lin, I¡¯m calling you big brother, so you have to look after me!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, I am the Moon Elder1! You better hurry up and cook me a dish, or I¡¯ll sever all of your future relationships!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, all the immortals announced the dishes of their desires and tried to convince An Lin to cook for them through all manners of tactics, placing him under a vast amount of pressure.


    An Lin was forced to propose a more fair course of action. ¡°Er¡­ Please calm down and listen to me, Seniors. As you all know, my restaurant can only produce one dish a day due to special circumstances, so I won¡¯t be able to satisfy all your requests at once.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll hold an auction with a base price of a hundred thousand spirit stones, going up in bids of ten thousand spirit stone increments. The highest bidder will get the dish, so there¡¯s no need for all this conflict. What do you all think?¡±


    Boom!


    Everyone instantly fell into a stunned silence upon hearing this.


    A hundred thousand spirit stones was already an astronomical price, and he was still trying to plunder more f*cking money?


    ¡°A hundred and eleven thousand spirit stones!¡± Celestial Maiden Ying Cao immediately cast the first bid.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± All the immortals drew sharp intakes of breath.


    ¡°A hundred and twelve thousand spirit stones! Please don¡¯t fight with an old man like me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll sever all of your future relationships!¡± the Moon Elder threatened with a malicious smile.


    All the immortals trembled upon hearing this. The Moon Elder had brought out his trump card, the Single-For-Life Atomic Bomb!


    Who dared to challenge him? No one wanted to be single for life!


    ¡°I, the mighty Heaven Defying Dog, don¡¯t believe in your bullsh*t! A hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones!¡± A man with dark skin and a pair of dog ears retorted with a carefree smile.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Not even the Moon Elder¡¯s trump card could break this foodie¡¯s determination!


    ¡°Hmph! A young Celestial Maiden like me need not be afraid of the single life! A hundred and forty thousand spirit stones!¡± Another foodie Celestial Maiden cast another bid.


    ¡°Moon Elder, if you dare to sever our future relationships, we¡¯ll band together and tear your house down!¡± A group of six immortals cast a collective bid. ¡°A hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!¡±


    Another stir erupted throughout the entire restaurant.


    An Lin was chortling with glee in his heart.


    Haha, fight and argue all you want! How can you take a threat from the Moon Elder without retaliating? You have to fight, even if you discard your dignity as an immortal!!


    In any case, he would be the biggest winner in the end.


    After a series of bids, the Lightning God and Lightning Goddess couple managed to secure the dish with a final bid of two hundred thousand spirit stones.


    All the immortals were dumbstruck as their adrenaline slowly faded.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! A dish that was already astronomically priced at a hundred thousand spirit stones was elevated to a price of two hundred thousand spirit stones after an auction? This was way too f*cking scary to even think about!¡±


    Just this one dish could buy them a very decent spirit tool!


    ¡°Today is our nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-ninth wedding anniversary, so please cook us a Harmony Between Sun And Moon, An Lin!¡± the Lightning God instructed with a buoyant smile.


    1¡°No problem! Congratulations on your long and harmonious marriage and the dish you ordered will be ready shortly!¡± An Lin put away the two hundred thousand spirit stones gleefully before turning to enter the kitchen.


    Not long after that, the Harmony Between Sun And Moon was ready.


    Upon opening the lid on the dish, revered light burst forth, followed by a phenomenon in the form of the sun and moon appearing at the same time, refusing to abandon one another, creating a profound scene of harmony and untold love.


    The lightning couple ate the dish, and they couldn¡¯t help but recall all they had been through in the past nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years. As their emotions flourished, they began to make out across the table.


    All the single people present who were having their stomachs abused were now also having their relationship status abused.


    They all walked out of the restaurant with dazed expressions.


    ¡°Was that dish really worth two hundred thousand spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°It was definitely overpriced! The price was only inflated by the auction! Once everything dies down, the price will inevitably fall!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! He might even be forced to make a discount due to a lack of customers!¡±


    All the immortals chatted among themselves as they walked away from the restaurant. At the same time, tales of An Lin¡¯s two hundred thousand spirit stone dish caused another sensation in the Heavenly Court!


    Countless people began to discuss An Lin¡¯s restaurant. Some were in shock, some were openly skeptical, and some were struggling to comprehend how this could have even happened. There were even people pointing to this as a marketing stunt that was to be frowned upon!


    A new day arrived.


    The Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant was once again packed to the rafters by immortals.


    Another rowdy auction ensued.


    The final bid was two hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!


    Countless immortals were stunned yet again. Were there really that many stupid c*nts out there? Or could it be¡­


    Another day passed by.


    On the fifth day, the dish produced by An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant was auctioned off for a jaw-dropping three hundred thousand spirit stones!


    News of this created the biggest stir in the entire Heavenly Court yet!!!

 Chapter 888 - A Showdown Invitation from the Chef God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    What did three hundred thousand spirit stones entail?


    This was the price for a high-rank spirit tool or a sixth-grade immortal pill.


    One dish was worth one immortal pill? What a terrifying notion!


    Crazy! They were all f*cking crazy!!!


    That was what everyone thought about the immortals that had participated in An Lin¡¯s auctions!


    However, when these crazy immortals were questioned by others, all of them wore expressions of bliss and contentment as they expressed their desire to continue visiting An Lin¡¯s restaurant as long as their financial situation allowed them to do so.


    All the skeptical immortals were truly dumbstruck. Were those astronomically-priced dishes really that delicious?


    ¡°It¡¯s all a marketing stunt! Don¡¯t be fooled by this! Consumers need to be smart!¡± An immortal provided a voice of reason amid the madness.


    There were other immortals who were much more direct. ¡°Don¡¯t let An Lin pull the wool over your eyes, everyone! His cooking really isn¡¯t that delicious, and it¡¯ll be too late to regret it if you actually buy a dish from him!!¡±


    The incumbent Chef God of the Heavenly Court, Hu Jiahao, also delivered a statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the eyes of the masses will be able to decipher right and wrong. They know what¡¯s worth the price and what¡¯s not worth its price tag. Mark my words, the prices of An Lin¡¯s dishes will begin to decline tomorrow.¡±


    The sixth day.


    An Lin¡¯s dish was sold for a heart-stopping three hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones.


    All the immortals: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hu Jiahao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The seventh day.


    An Lin¡¯s dish was sold for a gut-wrenching three hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones.


    All the immortals: ¡°!!!¡±


    Hu Jiahao: ¡°???¡±


    The eighth day.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s seven daughters decided to join in on the fun, and the auction was concluded with a final bid of an earth-shattering four hundred thousand spirit stones¡­


    Boom!


    This news was like an explosive clap of thunder booming over the entire Heavenly Court.


    Countless immortals were completely dumbstruck, and all the spectators had their jaws drop to the ground without even realizing it. Four hundred thousand spirit stones for a single dish? This was a concept they could not even begin to comprehend.


    Some of the newly appointed Earth Immortal officials of the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t even have net worths of four hundred thousand spirit stones!


    This was beyond an astronomical price¡­ This price had made a lap of outer space and had emerged on the end!


    Those immortals who were roasting An Lin and denouncing him for using unethical marketing strategies all felt like they had been slapped in the face.


    If a product¡¯s price increased once or twice, then it could be due to a marketing stunt.


    However, for an auction product to steadily increase its price over a period of time, this strongly suggested that this had something to do with the product itself. Immortals weren¡¯t idiots. If they spent so much money on a crappy dish, they would be airing their dissatisfaction for the world to see! Instead, all of them had nothing but praise for An Lin¡¯s dishes as they continued to throw their hard-earned cash at An Lin¡¯s restaurant.


    ¡°My poverty has limited my imagination¡­¡±


    ¡°This price seems to have broken the record for the regulation dishes of the Heavenly Court, right?¡±


    The regulation dishes of the Heavenly Court referred to dishes that could be produced regularly and on-demand from a menu.


    Dishes that required special cooking methods and exotic ingredients were exempted from this list.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The last record-holding regulation dish was the Dance of Dragon And Phoenix cooked by Chef God Hu Jiaohao, which was priced at three hundred and sixty spirit stones. To think An Lin would be able to rack up four hundred thousand spirit stones from just one regulation dish! That¡¯s absolutely terrifying!¡±


    ¡°The scariest thing is, his restaurant has only been open for eight days!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Everyone drew another sharp intake of breath upon being reminded of this fact.


    This terrifying rate of growth had completely shattered their concept of what could be considered to be possible. They felt like they were witnessing the rise of a god!!!


    An Lin¡¯s name once again made its rounds across the entire Heavenly Court.


    The last time his publicity had spike so significantly was when he had pummeled Emperor Ziwei.


    Now, he had used his cooking skills to make even more of the Heavenly Court¡¯s immortals remember him.


    The ninth day.


    The Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant hadn¡¯t even opened for business when the incumbent Chef God, Hu Jiahao, appeared and extended an invitation for a showdown.


    An Lin accepted the challenge, and it was decided that the showdown would take place the next day.


    Boom!


    This news triggered another figurative level-ten earthquake.


    An Lin¡¯s meteoric rise had finally spurred the incumbent Chef God into action.


    This was the first official battle between the new Chef God and the incumbent Chef God, a battle that was eagerly anticipated by all immortals who didn¡¯t have missions on their hands.


    ¡°A battle for the title of Chef God¡­ How long has it been since the last one?¡±


    ¡°Oh? There was one prior to this?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only over three hundred years old, so you¡¯re too young to know about this. The last one was over a thousand years ago¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Court immortals discussed with excitement and animation as they turned their scorching eyes upon the shabby little restaurant.


    An Lin¡¯s restaurant was open for business as usual.


    This time, the auction price declined a little to three hundred and seventy thousand dollars.


    After all, the record had been set as all seven human piggy banks gathered at once to raise An Lin up into the heavens, so it was normal for the price to rebound from there.


    Even all the tycoons had to recover a bit after buying a dish from An Lin¡¯s restaurant.


    ¡°Sigh, only three hundred and seventy thousand spirit stones? I¡¯m past my prime.¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh within the restaurant.


    All the immortals within the restaurant almost threw up mouthfuls of blood upon hearing this. Was he f*cking serious?! He was complaining about a dish worth three hundred and seventy thousand spirit stones? Even the most expensive regulation dish from the incumbent Chef God¡¯s menu wasn¡¯t that expensive!!!


    Price fluctuations were quite normal. If the prices continued to rise, all the Heavenly Court immortals were probably going to start casting doubt on their lives. Wait, they were already starting to cast doubt over their lives¡­


    How scary was a man that could earn a few hundred thousand spirit stones a day?


    Even the five emperors of the Heavenly Court probably earned less on a daily basis than An Lin, let alone the incumbent Chef God. Even though the five emperors were no longer actively pursuing spirit stones, this was still a startling notion, which exemplified just how much An Lin was earning in a day.


    An Lin knew in his heart that this was indeed the result of a marketing stunt.


    Even though his dishes were extremely flawless after using his frying pan and his seven flames, which were controlled by the vermilion bird, it really was not worth that much money per dish.


    All the tycoon cultivators were only visiting his restaurant because his dishes were new and exciting, and they could not be expected to be regular customers in the long term.


    That¡¯s right, this model of business was not sustainable as there were simply too few immortals who could afford the dishes. All he could do was to increase the popularity of his dishes so that he could make a great profit before the popularity died out.


    The incumbent Chef God had given him a perfect opportunity to do this.


    Thus, it would be decided tomorrow whether he was going to rise into the clouds or plummet into an abyss!!!


    The day all of the Heavenly Court immortals were eagerly anticipating finally arrived.


    An Lin tallied up his profits for the past eight days to find that he had earned a total of one million seven hundred thousand spirit stones, which was significantly more than what he would have earned from selling stuffed buns.


    The incumbent Chef God¡¯s assist should help earn him quite a bit more money¡­


    An Lin strode confidently onto the path of dethroning a god.


    At the Heavenly Court, there was a floating heavenly altar constructed from gold and jade.


    Nine intricately carved dragon pillars stood for over a thousand feet at the edges of the heavenly altar, from which astonishing energy fluctuations emanated forth.


    There were already over a thousand powerful immortals gathered here.


    They had all taken time out of their busy schedules to witness this grand battle, the magnitude of which had not been seen in the Heavenly Court for several years. On one side was the up-and-coming new Chef God, while the other was the tried and proven incumbent Chef God.


    This showdown would decide whether An Lin would be able to solidify his status as a Chef God or be knocked off his high horse by Hu Jiahao.


    An elderly man sitting atop a nine-colored lotus flower throne with nine-colored divine light revolving above his head was the judge for this epic showdown.


    The identity of this man was extremely terrifying. He was one of the five emperors of the Heavenly Court, Emperor Qing Hua of the East!


    Emperor Qing Hua was not that Qing Hua who could be mounted by Da Bai. This was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure who was also known as the Heavenly Venerate of Transcendence for his specialty in helping suffering dead souls cross over to the afterlife.


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s logic behind agreeing to become the judge for this showdown was quite simple. It would be an opportunity to sample two free dishes from the best immortal chefs the entire continent had to offer! Why wouldn¡¯t he jump at this opportunity?


    Beside him stood two adorable toddlers that looked as if they had been carved from translucent jade, and the two of them announced in unison, ¡°Let¡¯s welcome the competitors for the Chef God title, Hu Jiahao and An Lin to the stage!¡±

 Chapter 889 - A Mundane Entrance

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Little Sister, the man of your dreams is about to take the stage!¡± A Celestial Maiden in a red robe let loose a delicate laugh as she tugged on the plain daoist robe of the woman beside her.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying, Big Sister?!¡±


    Lin Junjun glared at the woman beside her with a hint of aggravation.


    A Celestial Maiden in a blue robe chimed in with a slight smile. ¡°Little Sister, I¡¯ve watched you grow up from a toddler, and I¡¯ve never seen you be so interested in any other man. Can you deny that?¡±


    ¡°Pursue him if you like him! Getting into a relationship isn¡¯t against any heavenly laws!¡± A woman in a green robe echoed the same opinion.


    A Celestial Maiden in a yellow dress said with a dainty smile, ¡°It would be great if you could take him down! We would be able to feast on delicious cooking every day! Just the thought of it brings happiness welling up in my heart.¡±


    Lin Junjun¡¯s fair cheeks were blushing like a tomato as several beautiful Celestial Maidens created a rabble-rousing party around her. In the process, they displayed quite a beautiful sight to behold.


    It was finally time for An Lin to take the stage.


    He wore a set of signature white robes, and a hint of confidence and tranquility could be gleaned from his handsome features. Despite the audience of over a thousand immortals, there was not even a single hint of stage fright discernible from his body language.


    This was an audience comprising of around two dozen Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortal and close to a thousand Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals and Spirit Nurturing Stage Young Immortals. This would be an absolutely terrifying lineup in the eyes of an ordinary cultivator, so much so that they might even be too nervous to walk.


    However, in An Lin¡¯s eyes, this could only be considered a decent lineup.


    After all, he was displaying his cooking skills in person, so only an audience like this was worthy of the spectacular show they were about to witness!


    Emperor Qing Hua stroked his beard with approval at the sight of An Lin¡¯s composure. ¡°It appears that An Lin is quite confident.¡±


    An Lin extended a respectful salute toward the emperor. ¡°Junior An Lin pays his respects to Emperor Qing Hua!¡±


    ¡°Good good good¡­ You can go wait over there.¡± Emperor Qing Hua pointed with a warm, gentle smile to the competition stage, upon which all utensils had already been prepared for him.


    Chef God Hu Jiahao had also arrived at the competition. This was a man wearing a set of red robes. He had a slightly rough set of features and a pair of eyes that glowed with a hint of domineering confidence.


    Hu Jiahao extended a respectful salute to Emperor Qing Hua before taking the stage.


    An Lin turned to look at Hu Jiahao to find that Hu Jiaohao was also looking at him. This was the first time their eyes met and sparks already seemed to be flying.


    Hu Jiahao said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Perhaps your cooking skills are indeed quite exemplary, but I¡¯ll show all of the immortals here that your dishes are not worth the price you charged!¡±


    The Chef God did not denounce An Lin¡¯s cooking skills, which instilled a bit of confidence in his heart.


    An Lin was obviously not going to back down, and he replied with a slight smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll show you that my dishes are worth any price they get elevated to past this day!¡±


    His words were immediately met with a burst of startled gasps.


    Arrogance! Arrogance to the point of impudence!


    Such arrogant words struck shock into the hearts of each and every one of the audience members present.


    Some of the immortals were disdainful toward An Lin¡¯s open display of arrogance and provocation. However, others wore admiring expressions upon seeing this.


    ¡°As a new chef on the market, An Lin shouldn¡¯t say things like this no matter how good his cooking skills are. He¡¯s already showing everyone the extent of his arrogance now, imagine what he would be like in the future!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he has done anything wrong. A young person should be full of spirit and drive like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! People who talk the talk but can¡¯t walk the walk are stupid c*nts! But people who can do both are charismatic! Besides, perhaps his cooking skills really are as exemplary as he proclaims?¡±


    All the immortals were engaged in heated discussions with one another, and all of them subscribed to different opinions.


    At this moment, the two adorable infants beside Emperor Qinghua flew over to An Lin and Hu Jiahao, and they each waved a hand to reveal the ingredients and condiments for this competition.


    The condiments were quite simple¡ªoil, salt, soy sauce, and vinegar.


    As for the ingredients, these were even simpler¡ªone cabbage, one eggplant, one Heavenly Court free-range chicken, one piece of pork, a few eggs, and some spring onions as well as garlic.


    The two infants announced in unison, ¡°Competitors must make a dish of their choices from the available ingredients laid out before them. Whoever cooks the most delicious and high-quality dish will be adjudged the winner, and this will be decided by Emperor Qing Hua! The final explanation for the judgment will also be provided by Emperor Qing Hua!¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. The judging criteria were not only limited to the taste of the dish but also the quality of the dish. This would be a test of the chef¡¯s ability to transform ordinary ingredients into a miraculous dish. After all, all these ingredients were quite mundane, so the key would lie in how they were cooked.


    At that moment, An Lin and Hu Jiahao both fell into deep thought.


    They had only one opportunity, so they wanted to do the best they could by taking the time and formulating a plan first.


    Ever since An Lin had obtained the frying pan, he had been practicing his cooking skills every day. After all, he couldn¡¯t just waste the flavor enhancement effects, and as a result, he was now kind of a jack of all trades in all types of cuisines.


    He had also tried to cook dishes using such simple ingredients before, like the cola chicken he had once made for Xiaolan. But that was not going to be enough! He needed something more spectacular!


    An Lin and Hu Jiahao were still rooted to the spot in deep thought.


    All the spectators were getting quite restless again as more discussions erupted.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had An Lin¡¯s cooking before, and it¡¯s absolutely the most delicious cooking in this world! An Lin will be sure to win this competition!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be too confident in case you have to swallow your words! Hu Jiahao has been the incumbent Chef God for several thousand years! How could he lose to a new kid?¡±


    ¡°Maybe An Lin has some special ingredients or cooking techniques he uses to enhance the flavor of his dishes. However, with all these mundane ingredients, Hu Jiahao¡¯s vast experience and extremely refined cooking skills would probably carry him to victory in the end!¡±


    All the immortals were discussing among themselves, as were the Young Immortals.


    The golden infant boy beside Emperor Qing Hua sidled up to the jade infant girl. ¡°Xiao Yu, who do you think is going to win?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An Lin for sure! His cooking is really delicious!¡± the jade girl replied.


    The golden boy was taken aback by her quick and firm response. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An Lin is so handsome, just looking at him would make his cooking more delicious to eat!¡± the jade girl replied in a crisp, adorable voice.


    The golden boy: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a pure and innocent response!


    Just as they were talking, another collective cry of surprise rang out from the audience stands.


    Everyone turned toward the competition platform to find that Hu Jiahao had made the first move!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! That is the signature pan of the Chef God, the Flying God Green and Yellow Pan! Its exterior is as beautiful as jade and is constructed from divine rank green-and-yellow jade! Not only does it offer a completely non-stick surface, but it is also extremely heat resistant and can enhance the flavor of any dish cooked by using it!¡±


    All the other immortals also let loose cries of surprise. Just looking at Chef God¡¯s artistic masterpiece of a pan was quite a visual spectacle on its own!


    Perhaps it was because he was inspired by something, a figurative lightbulb suddenly lit up over An Lin¡¯s head, and he too decided on what dish he was going to cook. That dish had something to do with the newest member of his big family.


    ¡°Look! An Lin is springing into action too!¡±


    ¡°Let me see what type of pan he¡¯s going to use.¡±


    One second later, countless immortals¡¯ eyes bulged in disbelief.


    Some even rubbed their eyes before looking again, only to draw another sharp intake of incredulous breath.


    ¡°This, am I seeing this right? Is that a frying pan?¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s a completely mundane pitch-black frying pan?!¡±


    A certain retarded superfan retorted, ¡°Mundane? No! I think it¡¯s extremely unique!¡±


    ¡°Unique? Unique in how ugly it is?!¡±


    That¡¯s right, everyone was either disappointed, disdainful, or shocked at the sight of An Lin¡¯s frying pan.


    An Lin didn¡¯t take notice of their reactions as a confident smile appeared on his face.


    You mere mortals, let me show you the might of the frying pan!

 Chapter 890 - Cooking Skills That Stunned the Entire Audience

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The frying pan was completely mundane? Even worse, the frying pan was ugly?


    They were right about all that!


    However, he was going to teach everyone a cliched lesson about why they shouldn¡¯t judge a book by its cover!


    An Lin¡¯s heart was surging with a fighting spirit as he placed his pan over a tall, empty frame.


    All real immortal chefs used their own spell technique flames as opposed to flames from external sources.


    An Lin was the same in this respect.


    At this moment, Hu Jiahao had already unleashed his flames, which instantly drew another round of surprised gasps.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! Chef God Hu Jiahao¡¯s Crimson Gold Divine Flame! It is the Divine Flame at the very center of the Crimson Gold Hell and is capable of incinerating all evil as well as enhancing the energy of pure yang within a dish!¡±


    ¡°As expected, only a Divine Flame can exemplify the bad*ssery of a Chef God.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what An Lin¡¯s flames would be.¡±


    ¡°It should be a Divine Flame too. Even though he¡¯s quite young, he¡¯s definitely got some tricks up his sleeve.¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in resignation at the sight of the excitement on everyone¡¯s face upon seeing just one Divine Flame. He really didn¡¯t want to flex using his Divine Flames¡­


    But why were these immortals so worked up after seeing just one Divine Flame?


    Boom!


    One Holy Flame and six Divine Flames appeared all at once, from which boundless divine might and holy might erupted forth, instantly and drastically elevating the temperatures around the entire venue and almost blinding all the spectators present.


    ¡°This¡­ Am I seeing this right?¡±


    ¡°Seven Divine Flames? No, it¡¯s six Divine Flames and one Holy Flame!¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! That¡¯s way too scary!¡±


    Even Chef God Hu Jiahao¡¯s hands jolted in fright upon seeing this, and his own flames almost exploded as a result. What the f*ck?! Was there a place where they were giving out Divine Flames for free? How the f*ck did he have so many?!


    This time, a hint of astonishment appeared on even Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s face.


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained the same as he waved a hand through the air.


    The different flames fell under the pan like obedient fairies, where they joyfully danced with one another.


    An Lin, no, the vermilion bird was controlling the flames elatedly while heating up the pan to prepare the cooking that was to follow.


    Hu Jiahao was a man of vast experience, and he soon managed to calm his emotions. This wasn¡¯t a competition to see who had the most flames, this was a competition to see who could cook the best dish.


    He pulled out a kitchen knife before setting to work on the ingredients before him.


    The movement of the knife was like clouds and mist, ethereal and untraceable. However, it contained hints of sharpness.


    Each and every one of his movements was extremely rehearsed and pleasing to the eye.


    An Lin also pulled out a kitchen knife. No, it was a sword¡­


    That¡¯s right, under the shocked eyes of all the spectating immortals, he pulled out an inky-black longsword before cutting up the ingredients before him¡­


    An Lin wasn¡¯t intentionally throwing the match, it was just that he was used to using a sword. His swordsmanship was simply far better than his saber skills, and besides, he had been using the Evil-Slaying Sword to cook every day for the past one or two years.


    It could be said that his culinary sword technique was not inferior to the Chef God¡¯s knife technique!


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°God knows the pains I¡¯ve suffered.¡±


    An Lin knew the reasoning behind all this, but the other immortals were oblivious to this, and they erupted once again.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! This An Lin is way too arrogant! He¡¯s using a sword to cook?!¡±


    ¡°This is an insult! A blatant insult! That¡¯s going too far!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s used to cooking with a sword?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Who the fuck uses a sword to cook?! And he¡¯s using an immortal tool as a kitchen knife as well? This is both an insult to Chef God Hu Jiahao AND an insult to his immortal tool!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ No one would do this unless their brain had been fried¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little Sister, your An Lin is absolutely hilarious! He¡¯s so funny and weird in all aspects¡­¡± The eldest among Lin Junjun¡¯s seven sisters doubled over with laughter.


    ¡°Is this the pinnacle of sword techniques?¡± The Celestial Maiden in the blue dress had her eyes wide open in shock.


    ¡°Except he¡¯s using it in a cooking competition,¡± Lin Junjun added expressionlessly.


    This was simply far too bizarre, and it gave her a strong sense of contradiction.


    Was this really a battle between Chef Gods?


    However, the spectating immortals soon began to change their minds. Even though he was using a sword, his technique really wasn¡¯t bad. In fact, it was marvelous to watch it!


    ¡°What an exemplary swordsmanship! Such accuracy and precision are comparable to the knife skills of the Chef God!¡±


    ¡°However, the Chef God is superior in the aspect of combining the intent realms of knife skills and cooking skills. After all, his vast amount of experience is an insurmountable advantage¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s flame control is what I¡¯m really shocked about. Maybe you can¡¯t see it, but the more I look at it, the more stunned I am by just how ridiculously exceptional his flame control skills are!¡±


    ¡°Both of them have their strong traits, so it really is quite difficult to predict the result until the last moment¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, no one could predict what the result of this contest would be as both of the competitors displayed two sets of unique but extremely exceptional skills. Even the spectators with the keenest eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to say for sure just who would be crowned champion in the end.


    Hu Jiahao had used all the ingredients, including cabbage, eggplant, Heavenly Court free-range chicken, pork, eggs, spring onion, and garlic. All the ingredients tumbled through the air at blinding speed, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    About an hour later, the pork was an alluring reddish-brown and the chicken was a succulent gold. The full-bodied scent of chargrilled meat wafted through the air.


    Countless immortals wore expressions of entrancement on their faces, and many of them looked at the dish that was slowly taking shape as drool flowed unnoticed from the corners of their lips. This scent was simply far too alluring!


    Many of the fence-sitting immortals immediately began pledging their support for the Chef God.


    Chef God waved a hand through the air, and the Crimson Gold Divine Flames created a hollow ball that encapsulated the dish in the pan.


    Everyone knew that this was to lock in the flavor as well as to keep the freshness of the dish.


    That way, the consumer would be able to taste the most delicious version of the dish when they took the lid off it.


    An Lin had also entered the final stages of his cooking. He had sealed his food away right from the very beginning, so not a single hint of its scent managed to waft out!


    It was exactly because of this that no one knew just how good his dish would taste as they had no olfactory stimulus to give them any indications in advance.


    Boom!


    The Crimson Gold Divine Flames carried the dish onto a pristine serving tray.


    Hu Jiahao waved his hand again, and the dish was instantly sealed, thereby indicating its completion!


    Another burst of cheers erupted forth from the spectating immortals. Setting aside what the dish tasted like, just the spectacle of the Chef God¡¯s cooking was something to marvel at.


    Hu Jiahao nodded to all the spectating immortals with a tranquil smile.


    Anyone would feel good after being cheered on by a crowd like this.


    Boom!


    Another scorching heatwave swept forth.


    The clear cry of a vermilion bird seemed to have erupted from within the white Holy Flame. The six Divine Flames created a set of beautiful wings, within which contained the dish that no one had been able to even lay an eye on from start to finish.


    A final burst of flames erupted like fireworks.


    An Lin immediately grabbed this opportunity to cover the plate!


    Another huge wave of cheers erupted, among which were intermingled with the high-pitched screeching of Celestial Maiden fangirls.


    They had all been won over by An Lin¡¯s god-like sword skills and cooking skills.


    Hu Jiahao¡¯s lips twitched when he heard the completely different cheers that An Lin received.


    ¡°All these tricks mean nothing. In the end, the victor will be decided based on the dishes.¡±


    An Lin smiled confidently. ¡°Then let¡¯s see who¡¯s the superior noob!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m superior for sure!¡± Hu Jiahao immediately burst out without thinking.

 Chapter 891 - Immortals Appraising the Moon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hu Jiahao felt like there was something wrong with what he had just said.


    An Lin forced himself to repress his laughter.


    Hu Jiahao glowered at him with unadulterated rage.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were so many spectators present, they would probably have a fistfight right here right now.


    ¡°We now invite the competitors, Hu Jiahao and An Lin, to present their dishes to the judge,¡± the golden boy and the jade girl spoke in unison in their tender voices.


    The two of them immediately carried their large platters toward Emperor Qing Hua before placing them on the table.


    Emperor Qing Hua surreptitiously swallowed. To be able to eat two free supreme-grade meals in one day. Such happy days were not very common at all.


    ¡°Then¡­ Whose should I eat first?¡±


    He scanned the two covered platters before him with his eyes.


    ¡°Since Chef God Hu Jiahao finished first, I¡¯ll start with his!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s face as he took the lid off one of the platters.


    A dazzling golden sun instantly appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The revered light of food!¡±


    Many of the immortals¡¯ eyes widened in shock, and they couldn¡¯t help but let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°When an immortal chef reaches the pinnacle of their craft, all of their dishes, which have been infused with the dao realm of their cooking skills, will present golden revered light!¡±


    ¡°Chef God Hu Jiahao¡¯s revered light is as dazzling as a miniature sun! The quality of his dish must be very high!¡±


    Just as everyone was exclaiming in amazement, five projections of Celestial Maidens began to dance elegantly and gracefully in the air. At the same time, heavenly music sounded, flowing into the ears of everyone present.


    ¡°Is this the manifestation of the food¡¯s intent realm? It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, I feel like those Celestial Maidens are better at dancing than you are.¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    An Lin was also quite amazed by the sight. So even without the enhancement of the frying pan, a phenomenon could still arise from dishes?


    It had to be said, Hu Jiahao was indeed superior to him in the aspect of dao realm in the art of cooking.


    Soon, the phenomenon disappeared to create specks of light, which converged onto the dish below.


    Everyone turned their attention to the dish then and discovered five intricate, porcelain-like Celestial Maidens standing around the dish with an equal amount of distance between each of them. There were yellow and purple dresses draped over their flawless bodies, making them appear particularly graceful and elegant.


    Between them, there was a perfectly round moon that was emanating a faint light.


    Everyone was dazed upon seeing this. Was this really just a dish?


    But soon, an unparalleled aroma began to waft forth from the dish. The refreshing scent of the egg white coupled with the rich aroma of the chicken instantly had drool rolling down the corners of countless immortals¡¯ lips.


    ¡°My God! I can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± An immortal¡¯s eyes glowed with a fanatical light as he stared at the dish on the table. If it weren¡¯t for his friends holding him back, he would have pounced on the dish like a starving wolf.


    Chef God Hu Jiahao joined his hands in a salute while smiling. ¡°This dish is called Immortals Appraising the Moon. Please do me the honor of tasting it, Emperor.¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua was unable to repress his growling stomach any longer, and he nodded with a slight smile. ¡°Alright, then allow me to taste the cooking of Chef God Hu Jiahao!¡±


    He extended his chopsticks and picked off a piece of the moon to find that the moon began to ripple in a rhythmic manner before disappearing from the edges, as if it was representing the cycle of the lunar phase.


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? A dish to exemplify the imperfect and perfect states of the moon? How interesting!¡±


    Everyone let loose another cry of surprise. ¡°It had special effects too?!¡±


    ¡°I want it!¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua placed the meat into his mouth, and his body shuddered involuntarily as his taste buds ascended to a blissful heaven.


    So good!


    If there weren¡¯t anyone else around, he would wolf down this dish faster than any competitive eater in history!


    However, he had to maintain his image as an emperor, so he could only chew slowly with an elegant and graceful expression while forcing himself to not become a barbaric Neanderthal¡­


    What a blissful yet painful experience!


    Emperor Qing Hua felt as if the taste of the meat was constantly assaulting his taste buds, and he instinctively extended his chopsticks to reach for another piece of meat. However, he hesitated momentarily upon seeing the Celestial Maidens, and he picked one of them up with his chopsticks instead.


    The tiny Celestial Maiden was picked up and eaten in one bite!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Another collective cry of surprise erupted from the spectators.


    The little Celestial Maidens were so adorable, how could he eat them?


    A brilliant light burst forth from Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s eyes, and he began delivering his thoughts.


    ¡°The exterior of these Celestial Maidens are carved from egg whites while their clothes are created from the egg yolks and eggplant fibers! It exudes the fresh aroma of nature and initially presents a refreshing taste, but it then leaves a taste in the mouth to be savored. This is a superb vegetarian dish on its own!¡±


    He then turned his attention to the moon. ¡°This moon is constructed from painstakingly cooked chicken and pork and seared by Crimson Gold Divine Flames to lock in all of its moisture and flavor. This is a superb meat dish.


    ¡°This is a flawless combination of meat and vegetables. It was also cooked in accordance with the theme of nature and is overflowing with creativity. I am truly amazed!¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua let loose a cry of praise and amazement one after another, but his chopsticks did not falter in the slightest as he shoveled food into his mouth.


    All the other immortals were about to stage a rebellion.


    For them to be able to see such delicious food but not eat it¡­ They were absolutely green with envy!!!


    ¡°What to do, Little Sister? I think Mr. An Lin is going to lose¡­¡± A Celestial Maiden in a green robe smacked her lips as she stared with scorching eyes at the Immortals Appraising the Moon dish.


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Junjun¡¯s face. ¡°An Lin¡¯s cooking is the best. I believe he can win!¡±


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± A red-robed woman turned toward her.


    ¡°Ohohoho¡­¡± All the Celestial Maidens turned toward her in unison. They needed no more invitation.


    Thus, Lin Junjun was once against swamped by a sea of suggestive comments.


    Lin Junjun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It looks and smells pretty good, but An Lin¡¯s cooking is definitely superior!¡± The Lightning Goddess had already become An Lin¡¯s fan after eating just one of his dishes.


    ¡°Whatever you say is right, dear wife!¡± the Lightning God chimed in with a buoyant smile.


    That was what he was saying, but the emotions behind his words were already hinting at the quality of Chef God Hu Jiahao¡¯s dish.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they felt like this dish was extremely threatening to An Lin¡¯s chances of winning, they wouldn¡¯t be consoling themselves like this.


    All the other immortals were either dumbstruck by amazement or gasping in admiration.


    An assured smile appeared on Hu Jiahao¡¯s face as he shot a glance toward An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he looked directly at Emperor Qing Hua.


    Emperor Qing Hua demolished Hu Jiahao¡¯s entire dish before smacking his lips while his eyes narrowed in bliss and enjoyment.


    He seemed to only realize that there was another dish for him to try after a short, blissful pause.


    ¡°Ahem, next, let us taste the dish created by the up and coming Chef God of the Heavenly Court, An Lin.¡±


    He chuckled with anticipation before lifting the lid off An Lin¡¯s platter.


    Upon hearing this, all the immortals also turned their eyes toward the second dish.


    The lid was lifted, but no revered light escaped.


    ¡°This¡­ This dish doesn¡¯t have any revered light?¡±


    All the immortals were astonished, and even Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s expression shifted.


    If this dish didn¡¯t have any revered light, then it was already of a lower level than the dish he had just tasted. There was also no chance of any spectacular phenomenon taking place.


    However, the dish only began to show its true colors after the lid was completely lifted.


    Everyone¡¯s shocked expression soon transformed into an incredulous expression¡­


    This was a translucent, snowy-white egg that stood atop the platter while exuding a flawless white sheen under the light of the sun!

 Chapter 892 - The Birth of the Phoenix

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A white egg?


    How did he even make that?


    Countless immortals were dumbstruck from incredulity.


    They felt like this had suddenly become a magic show instead of a cooking competition.


    An Lin used cabbage, egg, and chicken to create an egg?


    How is that even possible?!


    However, in the next instant, Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°No! This white eggshell was constructed using eggshells and cabbage extract!¡±


    Crack¡­


    The pristine, translucent eggshell suddenly began to crack open.


    A refreshing aura filled with vitality burst forth as a boundless golden light erupted from the crack like a miniature sun.


    All the immortals waited with bated breath, as if they were bearing witness to a miracle.


    Boom!


    The top half of the eggshell suddenly exploded open, immediately following which a crisp, sweet-sounding cry erupted.


    A golden flaming phoenix broke through the shattered eggshell before soaring into the sky. It circled in the air while flapping its scorching, dazzling wings as it looked around with its beautiful eyes, which were filled with innocence and vitality¡­


    All the immortals were dumbstruck.


    Did he just create a living phoenix?


    What the actual f*ck?!


    How could this possibly be real? It made no sense whatsoever!!!


    However, all this was being presented right before their eyes.


    A slight smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. He had spent a lot of effort in creating this phoenix. The power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix in his body contributed significantly to the process, and of course, the flaming vermilion bird¡¯s help was another vital cog.


    This was¡­ the life of the Mutant Blood Phoenix!


    The phoenix danced over the heavens, and its cries were like the most heavenly music.


    Everyone was instantly intrigued by this miraculous scene.


    The phoenix grew bigger and bigger, and at the height of its powers, it was as hot as the sun, obscuring the entire sky as well as the true sun with its incredibly huge body. However, just as there was a cycle in the Heavenly Dao, there was also a cycle in life and death. Fireworks were always most dazzling at their peak, but what followed would be a slow decline before it fizzled out from existence.


    The phoenix¡¯s body began to slowly shrink, and its flames also began to dim.


    It began to cry with anguish as it resisted, as if it were the embodiment of all the unyielding spirit of all those who pursued dao. It struggled with all its might, not wanting to resign itself to a fate of death.


    However, this world was a cruel one, and the phoenix could only slowly waste away as it struggled. In the end, it disappeared into a pile of ember.


    All the Heavenly Court immortals felt as if their heartstrings had been violently tugged on as they witnessed the phoenix¡¯s birth, rise, and fall¡­ before its eventual death. In particular, the cry of grief and indignation the phoenix had let loose right before its death was like a heavy blow to all their hearts!


    Weren¡¯t all phoenixes on the path of pursuing dao? After reaching their peak, they would all fall into an inevitable decline before being wasted away by the cruel passing of time.


    Tears welled up in the eyes of many immortals, and some Celestial Maidens had even been driven to the point of inconsolable sobs.


    Hu Jiahao¡¯s eyes widened as his body swayed unsteadily.


    He had lost¡­ He had completely and utterly lost in a competition of intent realms in the dao of cooking.


    All first-rate immortal chefs aimed to please all five senses and the consciousness of each consumer with their dishes. However, most of them presented lavish and beautiful phenomena that would evoke joy in the onlookers to enhance the flavor of their food by first enhancing the consumers¡¯ mood.


    But who could imagine that just the intent realm of a dish would bring immortals to tears?


    This was definitely the only dish of its kind in existence!


    This wasn¡¯t even a competition on the same f*cking level anymore! Just a simple display of intent realm was no match for an intent realm that had been infused with the observation of one¡¯s pursuit of dao. This was like comparing a crude, slapstick comedy film to a cinematic masterpiece; there was simply no competition!


    Celestial Maiden Ying Cao had tears flowing uncontrollably down her face. ¡°An Lin¡¯s dish is so moving¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that really just a dish? I feel like I¡¯ve just seen my entire life, woof!¡± the Heaven Defying Dog muttered to itself as tears flowed down its face.


    ¡°This is the unforgiving power of time. It is the ultimate equalizer, the effects of which no one can escape from. This dish is so sad¡­¡± The Moon Elder shook his head as countless emotions welled up in his heart.


    Just as all the immortals were lamenting the passing of the phoenix, Emperor Qing Hua looked into the eggshell to discover a chicken spreading its wings to try and take flight.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ A flightless phoenix is no superior to a chicken¡­¡±


    It was also at this moment that a flame suddenly began to burn within the chicken!


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Heavenly Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s pupils contracted drastically as his calm and collected facade finally collapsed.


    Countless immortals also turned their eyes toward the chicken, that very same chicken who appeared to be burning with the flame of a new life!


    The Heavenly Dao was unforgiving and cruel, but it still managed to retain a shred of vitality.


    The phoenix had fallen amid a grief-stricken cry, but its vitality remained!


    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Emperor Qing Hua praised with unadulterated approval and admiration on his face.


    Just this tiny little final detail added another layer to the intent realm of the dish, thereby elevating it to a higher level.


    An irresistibly alluring scent wafted forth, sending drool rolling down the corners of countless immortals¡¯ mouths again.


    ¡°I call this dish Life of the Phoenix. Please do me the honor of tasting it, Emperor Qing Hua,¡± An Lin offered with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, then don¡¯t mind if I do!¡± Emperor Qing Hua eagerly picked up his chopsticks.


    He tore off a piece of chicken with his chopsticks before placing it into his mouth, upon which an explosion of flavors instantly erupted.


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s entire body trembled as his face reddened from a peculiar flush.


    So good! So stimulating!


    It really was too delicious. The skin was crispy and delicious, and even the interior was juicy and flavorful.


    It was indescribably good!


    Such delicious meat was absolutely unheard of, and to think this was just a chicken!


    All the spectating immortals had never wanted so much to taste something for themselves.


    They stared at Emperor Qing Hua, who was happily chomping away, and their envy spiraled into outer space!


    They gritted their teeth with frustration and indignation, but there was nothing they could do.


    They all desperately wanted to taste the dish for themselves¡­


    After Emperor Qing Hua had finished the chicken, he discovered that there was a miniature phoenix constructed from flames at its center. It seemed to be imbued with the freedom of nature, and after its body was consumed, it soared into the sky and disappeared from this world.


    ¡°Most roast chickens are cooked from the outside, but Chef God An Lin¡¯s roast chicken has been roasted simultaneously from the interior and the exterior with that flaming phoenix presumably being the second source of cooking flames¡­


    ¡°This is the first time I have witnessed such a cooking method, and it must have required astonishing levels of flame controls to achieve. It¡¯s clear that An Lin has executed this aspect to perfection!¡±


    After delivering a review of An Lin¡¯s dish, he turned to the two people standing before him.


    All the immortals, including Hu Jiahao and An Lin, were all getting a little nervous.


    They knew that this was the moment of truth.


    ¡°From the taste and quality of the dishes, An Lin and Hu Jiahao are on par with one another. But in terms of the intent realm in the dao of cooking, An Lin¡¯s performance was superior to Hu Jiahao¡¯s.


    ¡°Hence, the winner of this showdown of Chef Gods is¡­ Chef God An Lin!!!¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire floating heavenly altar.


    All of the immortals present offered genuine applause; some even let loose cries of joy and celebration.


    A hint of disappointment and sorrow appeared on Chef God Hu Jiahao¡¯s face, but he also joined in on the applause. He knew that he had well and truly lost¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A dazzling divine light erupted forth from each of the nine jade dragon pillars. The divine light arced toward An Lin in a magnificent trajectory before setting onto An Lin¡¯s body, placing him under the limelight.


    At that moment, it was as if he had been blessed by the divine light.


    An Lin had finally reached the culinary peak of the Heavenly Court!

 Chapter 893 - Extreme Profits

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Just as everyone was celebrating, the Heaven Defying Dog silently made its way over to Emperor Qing Hua.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Emperor Qing Hua glared at the Heaven Defying Dog.


    The Heaven Defying Dog recoiled its dog head a little under Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s scrutiny, but it was soon looking at the platter with drool rolling down its chin. ¡°Emperor, I feel like it¡¯s best not to waste food! We need to think about the environment and clear our plates!¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua looked at the two platters. How could he have not finished such delicious dishes?


    He was perplexed. ¡°What are you saying? I HAVE cleared my plate?¡±


    The Heaven Defying Dog pointed at a platter. ¡°There are still chicken bones left! Give them to me if you¡¯re not going to eat them!¡±


    More drool began to roll down its chin as it spoke.


    Emperor Qing Hua: ¡°¡­ I refuse.¡±


    ¡°Why? You¡¯re not going to eat them? Why waste food?¡± the Heaven Defying Dog roared with grief and indignation.


    Emperor Qing Hua chuckled lightly. He then flicked a finger, and the bones on the platter were instantly reduced to dust.


    The Heaven Defying Dog was dumbstruck. He would rather destroy the bones than let it eat them? Just how much bad blood was there between the two of them?!


    That wasn¡¯t actually the case. Emperor Qing Hua was just unsettled by the thought of this guy eating the bones he had just licked.


    Thus, this make-or-break showdown had truly made An Lin famous.


    He had dethroned the incumbent Chef God right before the very eyes of over a thousand immortals.


    Countless immortals were still reminiscing the phenomena they had witnessed, as well as the impossibly alluring scent wafting from the two dishes. They were thinking to themselves what they would do for a chance to eat a meal like the one Emperor Qing Hua had just enjoyed!


    At this moment, An Lin suddenly said with a faint smile, ¡°My new dish, the Life of the Phoenix will be available for purchase at my restaurant starting from tomorrow. If anyone is interested, they can come to give it a try at my restaurant¡­¡±


    Boom!


    This sentence was a huge bomb that instantly aroused the desire of all the immortals present.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ An Lin is so thoughtful! I was just thinking about how I would love to eat this, to think I would have an opportunity to do so tomorrow¡­¡± Celestial Maiden Ying Cao¡¯s expression was filled with desire.


    ¡°I have witnessed the new dish that was able to dethrone Chef God Hu Jiahao, but I have not had a good chance to study it in detail. It appears I will have to go to that restaurant for an opportunity to revisit the dish,¡± Heavenly Monarch Zeng Guang said with an indifferent voice.


    ¡°The Life of the Phoenix tomorrow belongs to us seven Celestial Maidens! We¡¯ll offer the highest bid, no matter how high it¡¯ll have to be!¡± the seven spendthrift human piggy banks yelled in unison.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about taking this away from me! Or I¡¯ll sever all your future relationships!¡± the Moon Elder roared.


    What followed was a horrendous crime of an elderly man being abused by the masses¡­


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face at the sight of all the animated immortals.


    Hu Jiahao came to a sudden realization upon seeing this. ¡°So I ended up helping him after all¡­ Not only did I become his stepping stone to the true Chef God status, but his popularity has also drastically increased from this. His price might even soar again after this¡­¡±


    The Chef God¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions. He was trying to beat down this up-and-coming challenger, so how did he end up furthering his budding career instead?


    An Lin made sure to go around and greet as many immortals as he could.


    These were all walking wallets! There were so many prospective customers that he would have to be an idiot to not take this opportunity to familiarize himself with as many of them as possible.


    After chatting with all the immortals for a white, An Lin returned to his dorm room to continue brainstorming new dishes.


    Even though he had already achieved great things, he couldn¡¯t afford to get complacent. Only constant improvement and innovation would continue to push him to the top.


    An Lin relayed the news of his victory to Da Bai and Xu Xiaolan, and both of them were well and truly stunned upon hearing this.


    ¡°Big Brother An, is the frying pan that scary already? It can even beat the Chef God now, woof!¡± Da Bai exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s me! I¡¯m the scary one that beat the Chef God, understand?!¡± An Lin retorted with a serious expression.


    What followed next was a string of horrendous lies.


    Of course of course of course, Big Brother An is the best, Master¡¯s cooking is the best in the world, his dishes can only belong up in the heavens, yadda yadda yadda.


    An Lin was a little bored of hearing their unconvincing, repetitive lies and could only retire to the kitchen where he continued to hone his cooking skills.


    The next day, which was the tenth day An Lin¡¯s restaurant had been in operation.


    His restaurant was filled to the brim due to all the immortals that had gathered around, and the auction was off to an extremely lively start.


    The seven Celestial Maidens had been absolutely determined to secure An Lin¡¯s new dish, but the Celestial Thearch somehow got wind of this and forced them to stay home. He simply couldn¡¯t bear the indignation of having all seven of his daughters frantically showering money on another man!


    This didn¡¯t really matter to An Lin in the end.


    His new dish, the Life of the Phoenix, was sold to the five burly Star Monarchs of the Five Star Constellation for five hundred thousand spirit stones!


    The nth stir erupted throughout the Heavenly Court as news of this erupted.


    An Lin was like a celebrity who had become the hottest topic of conversation.


    Five hundred thousand spirit stones¡­


    One would think that An Lin would at least use some high-quality ingredients to cook his other dishes¡­ but, no! This was just a dish made from cabbage, eggs, and free-range chicken, so there was almost no cost involved and essentially pure profit!


    Everyone was extremely envious of his meteoric rise, but they couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    After setting this record, An Lin broke it again in two days.


    All those immortals who were urging the consumers to calm down didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. They had all gone f*cking insane! What was the point of telling them to calm down?


    Some immortals even made trips to An Lin¡¯s restaurant with pleading expressions. ¡°Chef God An Lin, are you still taking in any disciples? Please teach me how to cook!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s response was identical every time¡ª¡±My cooking skills are a family secret that I cannot pass on!¡±


    Another day passed, and his new wave of popularity declined slightly, resulting in a final bid of only four hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones.


    The Celestial Thearch finally heaved a sigh of relief and allowed his seven daughters to go out again.


    The next day, An Lin auctioned off a Life of the Phoenix for the price of four hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones! That¡¯s right! The seven Celestial Maidens had placed the final bid!


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°???¡±


    His daughters were so adorable, he simply couldn¡¯t bear to hit them. What could he do?


    How about just killing An Lin instead?


    Regardless of what was happening around him, An Lin was completely absorbed in his cooking, and his restaurant slowly gained even more traction over time.


    However, the rise of something new would always evoke fleeting curiosity among the masses.


    An Lin had defeated Hu Jiahao during the showdown of Chef Gods and reached the pinnacle of the culinary world as well as the peak of his popularity.


    The only way from there was inevitably down, and sure enough, his popularity slowly began to decline, simply because he wasn¡¯t all that new and exciting anymore. During the next ten days, the auction price of his Life of the Phoenix gradually fell before stabilizing at about three hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Some immortals gradually grew bored with the Life of the Phoenix trend and set their sights on other dishes. This didn¡¯t really matter all that much to An Lin; it was just going to mean slightly higher costs.


    Occasionally, there would be days on which no tycoons showed up and the final auction price would settle at just over a hundred thousand or two hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Even so, it was still better than selling stuffed buns.


    All students of The United University of Cultivation missed An Lin¡¯s stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai so much that they all signed a petition for An Lin to come back and sell stuffed buns.


    Sometimes, when An Lin was in a good mood, he would go back to school and sell some stuffed buns, all of which were basically instantly swept away by buyers in the blink of an eye.


    Before he knew it, a month had passed.


    It had been a month since he commissioned Chang¡¯e to refine the divine pills for him.


    An Lin tallied up the money he had earned through cooking. Hmm, it wasn¡¯t a lot. Only six million!


    It was a pitiful amount!!!

 Chapter 894 - Feel the Despair

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    If any other immortal heard what An Lin was saying, they would all be itching for a chance to beat him up!


    Immortals could work their whole lives and not earn that much money, but this guy was saying that six million spirit stones a month was a lackluster result? He deserved to be pummeled for that logic!


    However, the cultivating world was actually identical to the mortal world in that this was a place where wealth allocation was extremely skewed. The resources owned by first-rate mighty figures and normal cultivators were on completely different levels.


    His target of a hundred million spirit stone appeared to be impossible to achieve in a normal person¡¯s eyes, but this was really just a small target for him! He was just being honest, so why would his words incur outrage?


    At the same time, An Lin had only earned six million spirit stones in a month, and he felt like he was an absolute failure. At this rate, he was not going to be able to complete his target of a hundred million in a year.


    The popularity of his new Chef God title was slowly dwindling, so his profits might even decline from month to month from here onward.


    What could he do?


    An Lin was struck by a sense of urgency. However, earning quick money required opportunities. He was unable to think of a way to earn more money for now.


    Could he¡­ commit murder and robbery? This was the fastest wealth-accumulation tactic known to An Lin at this point in time.


    But there was a vital flaw in this, in that he had no enemies!


    He thought to himself for a moment before contacting Liu Qianhuan via voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s up, An Lin?¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s cheerful voice soon sounded from the other side of the line.


    ¡°Ahem, I just wanted to see how sect was developing. Are there any antagonistic sects that have picked fights with us?¡± An Lin asked with an eager expression.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, our Four Nine Immortal Sect is filled with mighty figures and is renowned across the entire continent for being a sect blessed by the heavens. We¡¯re not even afraid of the Heavenly Sword Sect! Who would try and pick fights with us? Such stupid c*nts couldn¡¯t possibly exist in this world!¡±


    ¡°Then have you heard of any powerful evil sects rearing their heads lately?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? The Heavenly Court is currently in the process of cleaning up the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. There are one or two small sects that have made recent appearances on the continent, but all of the large evil sects are hiding away. Some of them have even sent their disciples abroad to do good deeds as a gesture of repentance in the hope of being spared in this crackdown. In any case, the Kingdom of the Nine States is a land of peace and serenity for now!¡±


    An Lin looked up at the sky and heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Was it this hard just to find an antagonist nowadays?


    He had no choice but to resort to cooking for money.


    In reality, cooking for money had an unexpected perk, and that was that it could help him complete his system mission!


    That¡¯s right, God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon mission had seen some progress.


    There had been some progress made in the part of the mission that involved getting ten supreme beings at the Return to Void Stage or above to like him. According to brainwaves and divine sense waves, as well as the system¡¯s deductions, he had now more than fulfilled this condition, with people on this list including but not restricted to Yi Xi, Lin Junjun, Yan Hua, Xiao Ze, Tina, the Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly, Dongfang Zhuangshi, Celestial Maiden He, Celestial Maiden Ying Cao, Tai Yi The Enlightened¡­


    That¡¯s right, many foodie Return to Void Stage mighty figures had grown to love him for his cooking skills.


    Perhaps this was what they meant when they said a way to a person¡¯s heart was through their stomach?


    To complete this mission, all he had to do was fill the quota of Return to Void Stage mighty figures that abhorred him.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to attract any hatred for the moment, so he decided to set this aside for now and let fate determined when the opportunity would arise.


    When the time arrived, the mission would naturally be completed.


    Days passed one after another.


    Before he knew it, it was time for the yearly free-for-all battle again.


    Thinking back, every time a free-for-all battle took place, the system would assign him a mission.


    The Chaotic Alloy Brick and the Chaotic Frying Pan were both rewards that he won from the lottery tickets obtained from completing the missions.


    These two treasures appeared to be useless, but they were actually immensely useful and probably the two tools that An Lin used the most on a daily basis.


    This time was no exception either as An Lin¡¯s system instantly lit up upon his entry into the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    His entire body trembled when he saw the mission that had been assigned.


    [Detected that host has entered the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. Assigning mission:


    [Secure the number one position during this free-for-all battle and be crowned as number one on the Immortal Rankings Board.]


    An Lin was ecstatic upon seeing this. This mission was a piece of cake for him!


    However, he was dumbstruck upon seeing the mission reward on offer.


    [Mission Success: Host will be rewarded with two super delicious lollipops.


    [Mission Failure: The lollipop between the host¡¯s legs will disappear for a hundred years.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck off with your lollipop!!!


    And what was this about making the lollipop between the host¡¯s legs disappear? Did this system misinterpret what a f*cking lollipop meant?!


    An Lin was extremely enraged by this. The system¡¯s reward and punishment were completely skewed in terms of their respective magnitudes! He was going to report the system!


    Wait¡­ What if the rewards were actually equivalent in magnitude¡­


    His eyes widened as a thought suddenly occurred to him, which then sent a shiver running down his spine.


    What if all of the lollipops the system was referring to were the same thing? Didn¡¯t that mean¡­ He was going to have three lollipops?!


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath before abruptly shaking his head. ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s completely impossible! There¡¯s no chance of something like that happening!¡±


    The two lollipops were definitely different concepts!


    He rid himself of this train of thought and began to focus his attention on this edition of the free-for-all battle.


    ¡°Last year, I was forced to throw the entire free-for-all battle because of that accursed mission, earning me the titles of Turtle An!¡±


    An Lin raised his head as a vicious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Now then, let me show you what true despair looks like!¡±


    He had already decided to crush all the other students with his absolute strength. It was time for him to rid himself of shameful titles like Turtle An.


    An Lin didn¡¯t fly into the air atop his brick. Instead, he took a single step forward, and his monstrous divine sense instantly engulfed an area of five kilometers in radius. Over a hundred students hadn¡¯t even encountered any enemies yet, but they had already been found by An Lin.


    That¡¯s right, with his terrifying divine sense, he could easily detect everything that was going on within a radius of five kilometers from him.


    ¡°There are a hundred and twenty-six of my adorable fellow students around. Are you all ready?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    Terrifying energy fluctuations erupted out in a radius of five kilometers around him.


    All the students¡¯ expressions shifted drastically as they sensed this suffocating aura.


    At the same time, a familiar, yet unfamiliar voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Fourth Year, First Class, An Lin. Please enlighten me!¡±


    The expressions on all the hundred and twenty-six students shifted drastically yet again, immediately following which a hologram of An Lin appeared before each and every one of them. These holograms appeared to be projections of his energy.


    An Lin was the number one legend of the school! Never would they have thought that the first enemy they would encounter would be such a terrifying one! How were they supposed to stand up against this?


    All these self-proclaimed prodigies were on the verge of sh*tting themselves.


    Among them, there was a woman in a pink robe with a hint of bewitching seduction in her dignified features. She had her hair tied back with a pink hairband, and she tried to calm her emotions before pleading in a seductive voice, ¡°Senior Student An Lin, I am Qiu Luotao from Third Year, Fifth Class. I have cultivated to the ninth-stage Dao Body after much difficulty, and my goal is to make it into the top one hundred on the Immortal Rankings Board. If you could spare me here, I would be infinitely grateful to you!¡±


    ¡°I can give you a hundred-meter head start,¡± An Lin¡¯s reply was completely emotionless.


    Her features paled upon hearing this, and she gritted her teeth as she fled into the distance.


    Many of the students within a radius of five kilometers made the same decision.


    Some students chose to fight, others chose to plead, while the rest chose to run.


    An Lin counted three seconds in his heart before snapping his fingers again.


    Boom!


    Bolts of blue lightning fell from the sky, striking all one hundred and twenty-six of the students below with unerring accuracy!


    Cries of anguish erupted into the clouds.


    Above the clouds, the teacher responsible for this area, Teacher Zhi Hu, almost fell off his spirit tool.


    He immediately swore to himself. ¡°What the f*ck?! Is that even allowed?!¡±

 Chapter 895 - The Nightmare of the Free-For-All-Battle, An Lin

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Earth Immortal Zhi Hu was a man with fine and delicate features, who also appeared to be quite cultured and frail.


    However, it was none other than this frail young man who had burst out swearing.


    ¡°Remain calm¡­ I have to remain calm no matter what happens¡­


    ¡°As a teacher, I have to be diligent and responsible and react to all types of different situations calmly.¡±


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead before forcing himself to engage in a calm analysis. ¡°A free-for-all battle requires a meeting between both sides and one side must make a formal self-introduction before a battle commences. An Lin had used his consciousness to materialize projections, which is a little dodgy, but it can still be counted as him appearing before all of his opponents, so it shouldn¡¯t be a violation against the rules¡­


    ¡°Furthermore, in the free-for-all battle, students are prohibited from banding together to attack one person. Even though all one hundred and twenty-six students had fought An Lin at once, they didn¡¯t know that anyone else was also fighting him, so it can¡¯t be considered banding together to attack one person¡­¡±


    His lips were already twitching as he made this analysis. The students hadn¡¯t even managed to touch An Lin, so of course they hadn¡¯t banded together to attack him! They had just been instantly steamrolled!


    Zhi Hu took a deep breath before pulling out his tally chart and recording what had just transpired.


    ¡°Among the one hundred and twenty-six students, there was one who managed to survive by conjuring up a suit of golden light armor, and An Lin didn¡¯t initiate another attack against said student¡­


    ¡°This must be quite a powerful student too to be able to survive one of An Lin¡¯s attacks¡­¡±


    With this in mind, he began to write:


    [Wu Zong: Combat Capability: 103, Achievement Score: 0]


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know how to evaluate An Lin. Just that one attack of mass destruction is something far beyond what I am even capable of! Should I just approximate some values for now?¡± Zhi Hu scratched his head frantically. He was both confused and frustrated, but in the end, he still wrote something down.


    [An Lin: Combat Capability: 2000, Achievement Score: 1850]


    He then began recording the names of the students that had been eliminated.


    [Qiu Luotao: Combat Capability: 0, Achievement Score: 0]


    [Xu Zimo: Combat Capability: 0, Achievement Score: 0]


    [Rong Le: Combat Capability: 0, Achievement Score: 0]


    ¡­


    He scribbled down a series of zeroes and suddenly felt extremely sorry for these students. All of them had been insta-killed before even being able to tally up any points. How could An Lin be so cruel?


    Earth Immortal Zhi Hu hadn¡¯t even finished recording all the donuts when another burst of anguished cries erupted several kilometers away.


    His divine sense had been unleashed the whole time, and he had been observing everything constantly. Therefore, he immediately figured out what was going on, and his hands began to tremble involuntarily.


    Again? What the f*ck?! I haven¡¯t even finished recording the first batch of donuts yet and now you¡¯ve sent another hundred my way?


    Zhi Hu drew a sharp intake of breath before silently pulling out his voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Hello, Earth Immortal Zhi Hu. What do you need?¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s leisurely voice sounded.


    Zhi Hu took a deep breath. ¡°I want to report someone using hacks during the free-for-all battle!!!¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    On the White Stone Plaza.


    A flash of golden light erupted.


    The first batch of a hundred and twenty-five eliminated students appeared at the same time, and all of them were lying on the ground in extremely miserable states.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you Wang Puda from Third Year, First Class? How did you get eliminated so early with your power?¡± a student whose face was charred black and had hair that had been zapped to resemble a porcupine¡¯s spines exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Don¡¯t remind me. My luck was absolutely terrible. I encountered Senior Student An Lin, so of course I was going to be eliminated!¡± the brawny Wang Puda lamented.


    ¡°Huh? You too? I was also eliminated by God An!¡± the student with the pitch-black face exclaimed in surprise.


    The two of them stared at each other¡¯s charred face, and a peculiar silence ensued.


    ¡°Waah¡­ How could Senior Student An Lin be so mean to girls?¡± A female student applied ointment over her face as she sobbed about her tragic experience.


    Soon, all of the students discovered a pattern. Why did everyone look like they had been blasted by lightning?


    ¡°Huh? You were done in by An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! You were also screwed by An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Did we all suffer the same fate?¡±


    ¡°And we all got eliminated at the same time?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    All the students stared at each with incredulity. Ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over their hearts as a thought occurred to all of them. Did Senior Student An Lin drop a large-scale attack on all of them?!


    A hundred and twenty-five students had been eliminated all at once, and all of them encountered An Lin at the same time. This meant that they didn¡¯t even get a chance to face their idol in a one-on-one battle before they were defeated¡­


    The despair! The shame! The crushing humiliation¡­


    ¡°Waah¡­ How could An Lin do this¡­ I feel so useless¡­¡± One of the more mentally-frail female students immediately broke down in tears.


    Many of the other students were beginning to doubt the purpose of their lives. Even though they could be considered as prodigies in their own right, they still couldn¡¯t help but wonder why there was such a large disparity between them.


    Right at this moment, another flash of golden light erupted.


    Over a hundred more students instantly appeared on the White Jade Plaza.


    The first batch of students immediately had their spirits lifted significantly at the sight of their successors, who also looked like they had all been blasted by lightning¡­


    Some were even actively extending greetings. ¡°Hey buddy, you were blasted by Senior Student An Lin, right?¡±


    All the students who were still recovering from being struck by lightning were perplexed. ¡°Yes. How did you know?¡±


    ¡°Haha, what a coincidence! I was also blasted by An Lin!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this something to be proud of and boast about?


    They soon discovered that this really was a point most of the students on the plaza had in common as ninety-nine percent of the students had been blasted into elimination by An Lin! They were all comrades-in-arms!!


    The students who had been eliminated due to a series of other reasons stared at this big, harmonious family. They suddenly felt extremely ostracized and left out¡­


    In the southeastern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    This place had become an infernal pit for all of the students.


    A student who had barely survived being struck by a bolt of lightning using the golden light armor he had conjured up yelled as he ran, warning everyone to leave this area as soon as possible in case they fell prey to the nightmarish An Lin.


    Many of the students scoffed at his warning, and they soon arrived on the White Jade Plaza to join this growing family¡­


    There were one or two tenth-stage Dao Body students who managed to survive a bolt of lightning, and they immediately frantically ran for their lives without engaging in any battles. Their first priority was to get out of this southeastern area first.


    Thus, news of how An Lin dominated the entire southeastern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks as a bloodthirsty demon slowly spread out¡­


    Zhi Hu¡¯s attempt to report An Lin to Vice-Principal Yu Hua had been rebuked.


    Yu Hua explained that An Lin was also a student of The United University of Cultivation, and he was abusing these students with his own ability, so what right did they have to accuse him of using hacks?


    If An Lin were to hear this, he would definitely be extremely pleased with Vice-Principal Yu Hua and maybe even gift him a steamer of stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai.


    ¡°But principal, this has severely impacted the balance and fairness of the trial!¡± Zhi Hu argued with grief and indignation.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua chuckled indifferently. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s give each and every one of these arrogant students a wake-up call and show them just how cruel the world of cultivation really is! When they¡¯re students of the university, there will be teachers as well as me to be there to save them, but once they graduate and enter society, they could pay for any arrogance or complacency with their lives. Let¡¯s leave it at that. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to keep recording.¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua ended the voice transmission talisman with this rather philosophical message.


    Earth Immortal Zhi Hu¡¯s tears flowed like a river as he frantically scribbled down every student¡¯s name and scribbled donuts next to them¡­ He only wished that he had grown a few more hands!


    In the southeastern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, lightning continued to crash down from the sky.


    The anguished cries of students erupted relentlessly.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! An Lin is killing them faster than I can record! Is there no one who can stop him?¡± Earth Immortal Zhi Hu roared with grief and indignation.

 Chapter 896 - Tang Ximen’s Determination

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Before everyone knew it, several thousand students had gathered at the White Jade Plaza.


    A strong, acrid scent akin to burned toast wafted through the air.


    Some of the beautiful female students had had their long, luscious hair forcefully curled.


    While some of the handsome male students had been given afros.


    What a fashion trend! If they could, they really wanted to express their ¡°gratitude¡± to the master barber, An Lin!


    That¡¯s right, the vast majority of them had been eliminated by the nightmarish An Lin. All of the students huddled together in groups as they tearfully exchanged tragic tales of being struck by lightning.


    ¡°Waah¡­ It was so scary! Didn¡¯t you guys say Senior Student An Lin turned into a coward during free-for-all battles? Why did he blast me with lightning on sight?¡± A first-year female student felt like she had been scammed as she sobbed with indignation.


    A male student shook his head and lamented, ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s too much of a power gap. Speaking of which, are the teachers not going to do anything? Unlucky students like us would get insta-killed even before we get a chance to fight and show our skills. How are they going to evaluate our true strength?¡±


    All the students were complaining, and some of them had even developed trauma because of An Lin.


    In reality¡­ the teachers in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks weren¡¯t just sitting around idly.


    Over a dozen teachers had contacted Vice-Principal Yu Hua via voice transmissions to report An Lin for using hacks. They even suggested that they should just award him the first place by default.


    Yu Hua naturally refused all these pleas.


    Were they kidding? How could he bear to put an end to such an interesting free-for-all battle? He hadn¡¯t seen such an interesting free-for-all battle for countless years¡­


    Walking nightmare An Lin continued toward the northern part of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, bringing with him boundless lightning wherever he went. Countless students were eliminated amid a sea of anguished yells, leaving a ghastly trail of blood and destruction in An Lin¡¯s wake.


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan shook his head and let loose a forlorn sigh as he cast his eyes over the area that he was responsible for. ¡°You can¡¯t blame anyone for this. This is fate!¡±


    ¡°Will An Lin¡¯s might forever crush you or provide you with impetus and ambition to work harder and strive further? Perhaps, in the distant future, some of these students would think back and be grateful to this nightmarish figure¡­¡±


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan looked up into the sky. His eyes seemed to glaze over, but at the same time, they were piercingly clear as well, as if he could see through the flow of time and glean the truth within.


    As for why he wasn¡¯t making any records?


    F*ck that! Just give them all donuts!


    The beautiful Earth Immortal Yue Ying whose beautiful long legs were sheathed in black pantyhose sat on her flying book as she made records at blinding speed.


    ¡°Holy f*ck, An Lin, are you here to test my observation skills and speed of writing? I can¡¯t even chop vegetables as fast as you¡¯re picking off these students!¡±


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying grumbled as she recorded the statistics.


    Making records of over a hundred people at once was an extremely stimulating workload.


    ¡°I thought you were already using hacks during your first trial, but it looks like that was only the beginning!¡±


    Meanwhile, An Lin was going along on his merry way as he enjoyed a hacked life.


    He had already lost count of how many students he had eliminated, but was pretty much just dropping lightning in five-kilometer radius blocks. Anyone who could survive one of his attacks would be allowed to scurry away while he himself would continue onward to his next conquest.


    In the southeastern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    One of the most outstanding talents among the fifth-year students, Tang Ximen, was still wandering around aimlessly.


    He desperately needed to engage in some battles to score some points.


    He was determined to do better on the Immortal Rankings Board this time than he did last time.


    Last year, the representative of the fifth-year students, Liu Qianhuan, came in second place on the Immortal Rankings Board.


    Prior to that, the representative of the fifth-year students, Wang Xuanzhan, had taken out the top spot for the last two years he was at the university.


    Even though Zuo Qiubing had taken the title of the representative of the fifth-year students away from his, he was still the second most powerful cultivator among the fifth-year students! Hence, it was quite possible for him to rank in the top five this year.


    He could accept the likes of An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, and Zuo Qiubing ranking ahead of him.


    This was the signature noob logic of Tang Ximen.


    And this opportunity was only opened up to him as Xuanyuan Cheng was still in seclusion to break through to the Soul Formation Stage. Otherwise, even his plans to enter the top five would be flushed down the drain¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, why can¡¯t I find anyone?¡±


    Tang Ximen thought to himself in bewilderment as he walked.


    He remembered in his past free-for-all battles, he would encounter enemies without having to search around. But why wasn¡¯t there even any sounds of battle erupting around him?


    ¡°How do I show off my power if I can¡¯t find anyone?


    ¡°Forget showing off, I can¡¯t even earn any achievement points!¡±


    Tang Ximen was getting a little frustrated, and he picked up the pace.


    One hour later.


    Tang Ximen stood on the spot and fell into deep thought. ¡°Could I have entered the wrong server?¡±


    He paused momentarily before speculating again. ¡°Or could it be¡­ that the opponents haven¡¯t spawned?¡±


    Earth Immortal Zhi Hu¡¯s lips twitched as he looked on from above. ¡°Young lad, you haven¡¯t entered the wrong server, and the opponents have already spawned. It¡¯s just that they have been massacred by An Lin!!!¡±


    Tang Ximen wandered through the southeastern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks for another hour before finally flying toward the north.


    ¡°Hmph! There must be some problems at that place! I refuse to believe that I¡¯ll continue to encounter the same situation in the north!¡±


    Tang Ximen flew through the air at high speed toward the north as battle intent raged in his heart.


    Earth Immortal Zhi Hu looked on with sympathy at Tang Ximen¡¯s departing figure.


    ¡°Silly child. You could have gone in so many directions, why did you have to choose that one? Is this fate?¡±


    In the northwestern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, countless students suffered a nightmarish epidemic.


    An Lin was like a God of Lightning, steamrolling through wherever he went with boundless bolts of lightning in his wake.


    He encountered a few Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings, all of whom took one of his attacks before scurrying away into the distance, and An Lin allowed them to escape.


    These were all seeded competitors on the Immortal Rankings Board, so he decided to give them an opportunity to prove themselves.


    Soon, the northwestern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks was cleared out.


    An Lin hummed a joyful tune and progressed toward the northern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    In the sky above, a Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortal¡¯s hands trembled as he made rapid calculations to determine An Lin¡¯s score. If these scores were revealed, everyone would be blinded by the scintillating numbers.


    [An Lin: Combat Capability: 2600, Achievement Score: 21560]


    ¡°A five-figure achievement score? That has already smashed the precious university record! And it¡¯s still climbing¡­


    ¡°It would be fine if he were just powerful, but the power of his consciousness is also defying the natural order! In a trial like this, he is a walking hack! He could encapsulate all the students who were within a certain range with his consciousness and exterminate all of them at once!


    ¡°A God of Slaughter! He¡¯s a f*cking God of Slaughter!¡±


    Cold sweat poured down from that teacher¡¯s forehead. He realized that this was going to be a completely different trial from all the previous editions of the free-for-all battle!


    Soon, Tang Ximen arrived in the area where An Lin was at earlier.


    A flash of befuddlement appeared on his face.


    ¡°Why are there no people in this damn place?


    ¡°This is way too weird. Am I dreaming?¡±


    Tang Ximen became more and more panicked as he searched. There should have been battles erupting left, right, and center at this point, but he couldn¡¯t even find a single person. This was way too bizarre!


    ¡°Teacher, I have a question! Where are all the people?


    ¡°There must be something wrong. Why is there no one here? Aren¡¯t there supposed to be fifty thousand students spread all over the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks?¡±


    Tang Ximen roared up at the sky.


    However, there was no response.


    The teacher would love to answer him, but they were prohibited from giving any assistance to students during the trial.


    There were no people around as they were all outside!


    Tang Ximen sighed with a resigned expression. ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! It¡¯s impossible for all the students to have simply disappeared!¡±


    He paused for a moment before setting off for the northern area of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    The teacher stared after Tang Ximen with a sympathetic expression.


    Silly child. You could have gone for the other directions, why did you have to choose that one¡­

 Chapter 897 - The Enlightened Students

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tang Ximen felt like he was in a ghost forest.


    He had not seen a single student in all his time here, and it was becoming quite unsettling.


    ¡°Is this really the venue for the free-for-all battle?¡±


    Tang Ximen flew on his sword with tightly furrowed brows. He felt like he had entered a fake trial.


    On the White Stone Plaza, all the students gathered, of which there were already more than ten thousand, were already protesting loudly.


    ¡°We strongly insist that the teachers turn on the crystal screens!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! But we refuse to look at anyone else aside from the abhorrent Senior Student An Lin!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll only watch God An! We want to see him slaughter everyone! Turn on the crystal screen!!!¡±


    The cries of the students built to a crescendo over time.


    The first-year students, who had just experienced their first-ever free-for-all battles, were the loudest of the bunch. They had entered the trial with boundless expectations and battle intent, only to be swept out by a bolt of lightning from An Lin¡­ This was the worst trial experience they could have dreamed of! As such, they were extremely curious about just what this legendary figure was doing!


    The collective voices of over ten thousand students placed immense pressure on the teacher responsible for operating the crystal screens.


    He had no choice but to relay this situation to Vice-Principal Yu Hua.


    What was surprising to him was that the principal agreed without needing any convincing. Furthermore, he also made a request to throw in as many close-up shots of An Lin¡¯s victims being mercilessly crushed as possible.


    The teacher¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Was this principal a freak?


    Thus, at the behest of countless students, the crystal screen was switched on in advance.


    They saw the white-robed man that they had been dying to see. He appeared extremely elegant and harmless, but many students were already gritting their teeth in resentment.


    That was him! Their collective nightmare!!!


    An Lin flew through the air atop his brick over the northern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks at high speed. His handsome features remained expressionless, as if he were a mighty god looking down upon the ants of the world. He then snapped his fingers toward the sky.


    Over a hundred bolts of devastating lightning fell from the sky.


    On the crystal screen, over a hundred different images appeared at once. Some of the students howled in agony, some were running for their lives, while the rest were trying to keep the lightning at bay with all their strengths. However, the lightning was much more terrifying than they had anticipated, and it pierced through all obstructions before charring them black.


    Thump thump thump¡­


    One student after another fell to the ground with smoke rising from their bodies, and their eyes rolled over into the backs of their heads.


    All of the students on the plaza who wanted to criticize An Lin had completely forgotten how to speak upon seeing this, and they all began to tremble involuntarily.


    They were all reminded of the horror of being eradicated by An Lin¡¯s lightning. This was an especially vivid recollection as if it only happened not too long ago!


    An Lin was like a fiendcelestial, bringing slaughter and annihilation wherever he went. None of the students could offer any resistance, and they fell to a snap from An Lin¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Terrifying¡­ This is way too terrifying¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Student An Lin, I was wrong about you. I didn¡¯t think you were such a cruel and merciless person!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ God An, how could you treat your adorable fans like this?¡±


    ¡°I have post-traumatic stress disorder toward finger-snapping now! Don¡¯t you guys dare to ever snap your fingers in front of me again!¡±


    Right at this moment, an image suddenly came into focus.


    ¡°Look! There¡¯s a person who wasn¡¯t destroyed by the lightning!¡±


    A student let loose a cry of surprise.


    Everyone turned to see a man, whose body was slightly charred black, charging quickly toward An Lin before slicing An Lin in half with a blindingly fast strike of his sword!


    ¡°He won?¡±


    ¡°Well, he did¡­ But only against a projection of Senior Student An Lin¡¯s consciousness.¡±


    ¡°An Lin left! Has he acknowledged the strength of the senior student that has defeated him?¡±


    ¡°I remember that guy! He is Chen Shen from the Third-Year, Second Class, and also an entrant on the Immortal Rankings Board last year.¡±


    Everyone looked up at the image of the powerful being who was panting heavily with a confident smile on his face, and they all fell into silence. That man struck such a scintillating figure¡­


    They were complaining about An Lin¡¯s transformation into a nightmarish figure and about how he was too cruel in what he was doing.


    But they didn¡¯t pause to think why everything had turned out like this.


    It wasn¡¯t because An Lin was too cruel, it was because they were all too weak!!!


    So weak that they couldn¡¯t even defend themselves against the lightning summoned by a snap of An Lin¡¯s fingers. What right did they have to complain about his actions?


    Some of the students had already attained enlightenment, and they hung their heads in shame.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­ I understand God An¡¯s painstaking efforts now. He has risked ruining his own reputation and irking all of his fellow students to teach us a valuable lesson. I understand now¡­¡± Tears welled up in a female student¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t want to wipe them away as she didn¡¯t want to lose sight of the man on the screen, not even for a split second.


    A male student rammed his fists into the ground as he spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m so weak, but I¡¯m blaming others instead of myself. I¡¯m not fit to be called a true man!¡±


    Many of the students on the plaza fell into deep thought, and the degree of dissatisfaction toward An Lin decreased significantly.


    After inventing some logic and putting some words into An Lin¡¯s mouth, some of the students felt an even more fervent admiration toward An Lin. They had officially leveled up from ordinary fans to true love fans.


    One herd of students after another was eliminated.


    An Lin swept through the northern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks before deciding to carry on toward the eastern direction. As for the central region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, An Lin decided to save that until last. He would make a lap of the entire Forest of One-Thousand Peaks before closing in on the central region.


    Tang Ximen had been following behind An Lin the entire time, and he was in complete and utter despair as he hadn¡¯t encountered even a single student up to this point!


    ¡°What can I do? There¡¯s no one in the northern region either¡­ Should I head east or the central region next?¡± Tang Ximen¡¯s expression was quite lost.


    Theoretically speaking, there should be more people in the central region, but this trial is way too bizarre, so he had to think outside of the box. As such¡­


    Tang Ximen turned toward the eastern direction with a smile on his face.


    The east was the way to go!!


    In the meantime, An Lin was still engaged in his terrifying killing spree, sweeping away all obstacles like an invincible god.


    The population of students on the White Stone Plaza continued to expand, and it had only been less than one day, but their population had already exceeded forty thousand.


    After cleaning up the eastern region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, An Lin set forth for the central region.


    Tang Ximen finally encountered his first enemy in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, and he was almost moved to the point of tears. He almost hugged them to express his gratitude toward the student for showing up before him!


    However, the student seemed to have encountered something extremely terrifying. The student fled into the distance via sword kinesis flight without even looking at Tang Ximen.


    Tang Ximen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the enveloped barrier around the entire Forest of One-Thousand Peaks began to contract.


    This should have taken place on the third day, but now it was being set into motion on the first day.


    None of the students knew what to say anymore.


    ¡°My God! Senior Student An Lin was able to make the enchantment barrier contract two days in advance through his own strength!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ When will I ever be as exceptional as God An?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such high hopes. I just want to be one percent as exceptional as God An!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have high hopes either. I just want to be Senior Student An Lin¡¯s girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Oi, that daydreaming female student over there, quit dreaming about impossible things!¡±


    ¡­


    Within the central region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, the bright moon and stars had appeared over the night sky.


    Atchoo!


    A woman in a jade dress suddenly sneezed.


    Hmm? Is An Lin thinking about me?


    A faint smile appeared on her face as a series of dark shadows emerged beside her.


    Come here quickly, I¡¯ve got a surprise waiting for you¡­

 Chapter 898 - Operation to Kill the Demon King

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin hadn¡¯t fought to his heart¡¯s content like this for a long time.


    No, wait, correction! He hadn¡¯t bullied his adorable fellow students to his heart¡¯s content like this for a long time.


    The last time he had been this free-spirited was when he and Da Bai were posing as the Gallant Human and Dog Duo.


    At that time, he had ridden the mighty and imposing Da Bai everywhere, beating up all the adorable fellow students with their interspecies mixed partnership, carving his heroic figure deeply into the minds of all the students.


    Now, he had already established himself and had slain tens of thousands of students.


    The majority of students that had been eliminated thus far were by An Lin¡¯s hands.


    He was like an invincible War God setting forth for the central region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ My adorable fellow students, have you felt my power? Have you felt despair? Let¡¯s see who dares to call me Turtle An from now on!¡±


    An Lin flew on his black brick as he cackled menacingly.


    Many of the students on the White Stone Plaza were already getting anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Demon King An is about to crush the last remaining group of students!¡±


    ¡°Is there¡­ Is there no one who can stop the Demon King?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one left. Senior Student An Lin has apparently already broken through to the Soul Formation Final Stage. From a cultivation base standpoint alone, he has set a new record in the history of our school. Who could stop him?¡±


    ¡°But what if it was her¡­¡±


    ¡°Right! There is still one person who can stop him!¡±


    Many of the students began to realize who was being referred to here as they all turned up to look at the screen with scorching excitement in their eyes.


    Some were filled with anticipation, while others looked like they were settling in to watch a good movie.


    An Lin flew to the central region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks. This was usually the place where all the seeded competitors on the Immortal Rankings Board fought, but for some reason, it was bizarrely quiet here.


    A night breeze blew past, bringing with it a hint of coldness.


    An Lin furrowed his brows as he unleashed his divine sense, but he couldn¡¯t discover the presence of any other students nearby.


    No! There was someone!


    His expression shifted as he flew in a certain direction.


    Soon, he saw a man in a black robe sitting on the ground with his legs folded in front of him.


    The man¡¯s aura was concealed, and he seemed to be building up to something.


    He suddenly opened his eyes as an undisguised battle intent appeared on his handsome face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, Senior Student An Lin! First Year, First Class, Zhu Xiaojie. Please enlighten me!¡±


    An Lin quickly recalled who this was. This was the top dog among the freshmen, and apparently, he was a rare prodigy from the Great Tang Imperial Family of the Bai Hua State. However, An Lin had no idea what his forte was.


    On the White Jade Plaza, many of the first-year students let loose cries of surprise upon seeing Zhu Xiaojie, with many of them offering words of encouragement. It was clear that he was quite popular among the freshman cohort.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally encountered a decent opponent. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± An Lin chuckled as he made his way toward Zhu Xiaojie.


    A faint smile appeared on Zhu Xiaojie¡¯s face as he gripped both hands toward the sky.


    The power of the stars in the sky converged to materialize a purple glaze that swept toward An Lin with a dreamy light!


    ¡°Oh? So you specialize in playing with the power of the stars? That is indeed quite interesting.¡± An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued as he pointed a finger straight into the sky.


    The spectating students immediately exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°The Finger of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    The other students rolled their eyes at them. ¡°Do you really think God An would need to use the Finger of the Heavenly Dao against an opponent like this?¡±


    Sure enough, there was no eruption of power from An Lin¡¯s finger. It made direct contact with the purple blade, and the purple blade was unable to advance even an inch further.


    ¡°Is that it?¡± The smile of a Demon King appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Then I really am going to be disappointed.¡±


    Zhu Xiaojie¡¯s aura suddenly soared explosively as he stamped a foot into the ground.


    ¡°Star Realm Illusion!¡±


    Boom!


    The purple blade suddenly exploded, transforming into a cloud of illusionary mist that settled over An Lin.


    In that instant, An Lin¡¯s eyes glazed over slightly.


    A hint of shock jolted through his heart. So Zhu Xiaojie¡¯s intentions were not to attack with the power of the stars, but instead to unleash extremely powerful illusionary realms with the power of the stars!


    ¡°Impressive. But you¡¯re not hoping to use this illusionary to ensnare me, are you?¡± An Lin chuckled lightly with a taunting expression.


    An illusionary realm of this caliber could ensnare a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, but it was far too much to expect something like this to trap him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to ensnare you, I just need to buy a split second of time,¡± Zhu Xiaojie replied with an indifferent voice.


    What did he mean?


    An Lin blinked in confusion.


    Right at this moment, two extremely powerful sword projections tore through the illusionary mist, tearing an inky-black fissure of over a thousand feet in length in the ground below.


    The two sword projections consisted of one black and one white, cooperating together extremely harmoniously like two enraged dragons, blocking off all avenues of escape available to An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted in astonishment. ¡°What the hell is going on? Have you all gone insane?!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to get careless, and he extended both hands in different directions to defend himself against the two sword projections.


    Clang!


    A sharp screeching sound erupted as the sword projections made contact with his palms.


    The resulting tornado of sword intent instantly pulverized the ground within a radius of several hundred meters from him.


    Two figures appeared from the shadows. One of them was a man with frosty, handsome features while the other was a dainty, enchanting woman in a green dress.


    Many of the students on the White Jade Plaza let loose cries of surprise upon seeing these two.


    ¡°They are the third-year students Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu!¡±


    ¡°My God! They¡¯re the most powerful sibling combination among the third-year students! Yao Xiu is at the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage and Yao Mingxi has reached the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage! I heard they have a combination sword technique that can defeat even Soul Formation Stage powerful beings!¡±


    All third-year students stared intently at the two people on the screen, as if they were participating in the battle themselves.


    ¡°Say¡­ Don¡¯t you guys find it strange that they¡¯re allowed to band together as a team?¡±


    ¡°Strange, my a*s! An Lin is a Demon King! How are they going to beat him if they don¡¯t team up!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Unite to defeat the Demon King!¡±


    ¡°Knock Demon King An Lin onto his a*s!¡±


    A new wave of cheers erupted across the plaza.


    Ganging up on one person as a team was prohibited in free-for-all battles, but none of the spectating students opposed this development.


    Within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, An Lin yelled up at the sky, ¡°Teacher, I want to report these people for breaking the rules! Aren¡¯t they supposed to fight me one on one?¡±


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing, who was responsible for supervising the central region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, remained silent as a smile appeared on his face.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua, who was responsible for supervising the entire trial, was also smiling with a devious expression.


    You little sh*t! That¡¯s what you get for being a living hack! We decided to fiddle with the rules of the free-for-all battle to make things more interesting!


    None of the teachers replied to An Lin¡¯s report. The only thing that responded to his yell was an explosion in the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground below An Lin¡¯s feet suddenly erupted as a man who had been hiding under the ground using a concealment technique finally emerged at this critical juncture to launch a fist at An Lin!


    A golden fist sent waves of power exploding forth for several hundred meters, flattening the air into a pancake.


    An Lin had just extended his hands to defend himself against Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu¡¯s sword projections, so there was no way he could dodge this attack! Thus, An Lin was hammered into the sky as a resounding boom erupted.


    ¡°It¡¯s Student Hu Guan!¡± a student screeched.


    ¡°The top dogs of the first year and third year have already arrived, and now the top dog of the second year is also joining the party?¡± Some students were extremely excited to see this.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to be next?¡± Some students were already looking ahead with anticipation.


    These prodigies who were ganging up on An Lin carried the hopes of their entire respective year levels on their shoulders. All of them were working toward the collective goal of defeating Demon King An Lin.


    An Lin could bully them all he wanted as they couldn¡¯t offer up any resistance.


    But these top prodigies among their respective year levels would avenge everyone!!!


    The atmosphere in the plaza reached a climax amid bursts of enthusiastic cheers.


    An Lin looked up as he was bashed into the sky.


    There, a woman with luscious, long hair emerged from the clouds atop a blue Moonlight Disc while holding a lotus flower, which contained the fearsome power of the moon.


    Her dreamy blue eyes appeared especially bright with excitement under the moonlight, and she splayed her palms open as the blue-and-white lotus flower pierced through space before crashing into An Lin.


    ¡°Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus, explode!¡±

 Chapter 899 - The Most Powerful Member of the Team

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus was one of the inheritances Su Qianyun obtained from the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    She had proven herself to be worthy of her title as a supremely talented cultivator as she was able to use her observation of the Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus to change its power source from the power of flames to the power of the moon. Thus, she could unleash the attack using the power she was most proficient at wielding.


    As the blue-and-white lotus flew through the air toward An Lin, he finally detected a hint of danger.


    The lotus flower instantly exploded.


    The boundless power of the moon erupted in a series of white halos, sweeping forth with the power to pulverize everything in its wake.


    Even the entire heaven and earth tremored violently as the resulting shockwaves swept up gale-force winds within a radius of five kilometers.


    At the center of the explosion was the blinding power of the moon, which could erode all things in this world with its terrifying power.


    The blue energy was the power of frost, while the white energy was the power of purification and shredding. The two completely different types of powers crashed toward the man in the center of it all in a frenzy.


    All the male students on the plaza drew a sharp intake of breath as they stared at the man on the screen with anxious expressions.


    ¡°Goddess Su is so powerful! I¡¯ve never seen a Soul Formation Stage cultivator unleash such a terrifyingly powerful technique.¡±


    ¡°Have you selectively forgotten about God An?¡±


    ¡°Do you think Demon King An Lin is going to be eliminated by that attack?¡±


    ¡°Not a chance. Senior Student An Lin definitely won¡¯t be beaten so easily, but he should sustain minor injuries from such a fearsome attack.¡±


    Right at this moment, an inky-black sword projection slashed through the power of the moon.


    An Lin emerged forth from the darkness, completely unscathed. He had an inky-black cloak draped over his body, which seemed to be obscuring the stars and the moon as an incredibly intimidating aura instantly erupted forth.


    Endless Night Sword Technique!


    All of the prodigies around him were struck with a crushing sense of suffocation, and even all the spectating students also felt an indescribable sense of pressure, as if they were being confronted by a true Demon King.


    Right at this moment, a scintillating light erupted in the inky-black sky.


    A spear with lightning revolving around the tip roared like a dragon and instantly tore through the power of darkness around An Lin en route to his heart.


    ¡°Its Senior Student Zuo Qiubing from the fifth-year!¡± some students began to yell with excitement.


    ¡°Zuo Qiubing¡¯s spear techniques are invincible among his cohort! Even Senior Student Tang Ximen fell to him in a sparring match.¡±


    ¡°Zuo Qiubing reminds me of the mighty Wang Xuanzhan.¡±


    Zuo Qiubing had progressed to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage before Tang Ximen and had leapfrogged him to take the top spot in the fifth year cohort, so he too commanded a lot of respect and admiration of all the students.


    However, right before everyone¡¯s scorching, eager eyes, An Lin slashed his sword toward him without even looking.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    An inky-black sword projection seemed to have engulfed heaven and earth, instantly transforming the world into an infernal pit of eternal darkness. The lightning spear didn¡¯t even last a second against the sword projection before completely being blown away.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Zuo Qiubing let loose a wail of anguish as his body was engulfed by the black sword projection.


    A golden light encapsulated his body.


    All the students stared blankly at the protective golden light on the screen as their raucous cheers came to a grinding halt.


    The top dog of the fifth-year cohort, the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage Zuo Qiubing had just been insta-killed?!


    However, the instant An Lin¡¯s attack landed, white holy flames erupted to tear apart the inky-black sword projection.


    White flames swept through the air, from which a woman in a jade dress with the appearance of a Holy Maiden emerged.


    This exquisitely beautiful woman held a Dragon Sparrow Sword, which exuded a terrifying sword intent that threatened to crush the entire sky.


    The insta-killed Zuo Qiubing was instantly forgotten by everyone.


    All of the several tens of thousands of spectating students stared at the figure in the air with scorching expressions. This was an extremely powerful beautiful woman.


    She was the second legendary figure of the school, the woman who had the biggest hope of defeating An Lin, Xu Xiaolan!


    This was the warrior everyone was waiting for!!!


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, God Slaying Strike!¡± a delicate cry sounded.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand exuded brilliant white flames, which lit up the entire night, as she slashed down toward An Lin with no hesitation!


    Her attack was like a vermilion bird crashing to the ground, incinerating the sky while instantly engulfing An Lin.


    A massive fissure was slashed open in the ground by the fearsome temperatures of that sword projection, and it went on for several kilometers.


    Several small hills nearby were reduced to dust and disappeared from the face of the world!


    All the spectating students¡¯ eyes widened in shock as they trembled in fear from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s ferocious strike.


    Was this really a f*cking attack unleashed by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator?


    ¡°We¡¯re all students of the Heavenly Court, so why is Goddess Xiaolan so much more exceptional than us?¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m a bit more concerned about is¡­ Was Senior Student An Lin killed by that strike?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. Did Senior Student An Lin cheat on her? Is that why she unleashed such a terrifying attack against him?¡±


    ¡°God An will be fine! He¡¯s Turtle An! His defenses are god-like!¡±


    All the students were discussing heatedly among themselves, and some were so nervous that they were sweating profusely.


    Watching a battle of this caliber was even more thrilling than actually participating in a battle in person.


    Amid a sea of Holy Flames, the air within a radius of over a kilometer was shimmering and warping, as if everything were a dream.


    Xu Xiaolan descended from the sky before making her way toward a certain direction. Holy Flames danced around her body like obedient fairies.


    In the sky above, Su Qianyun, who was in a light blue palace dress, materialized another Immortal Wrath Flame Lotus, which she held at the ready.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu clutched their swords in their hands as their auras soared to a peak.


    Zhu Xiaojie¡¯s body warped and twisted before slowly disappearing.


    In that instant, tangible killing intent hung in the air, all of which was directed toward a single person.


    ¡°Stop playing dead, An Lin! Hurry up and fight or surrender!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words flowed toward a spot on the ground, like a refreshing stream through the sea of flames.


    Boom!


    A black aura exploded forth in a corkscrew, instantly dispelling the Holy Flames in that area to reveal a slightly disheveled man.


    His clothes were in tatters, and his hair was slightly singed, but a faint smile lingered on his face.


    ¡°Xiaolan, that¡¯s not very nice of you to use a finishing technique from the get-go.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°How do you know that was a finishing technique? That was just a minor spell technique.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Sorry, but I have my eyes set on the number one spot of the Immortal Rankings Board! I have to win this battle!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression was filled with resolve and battle intent as she extended her sword before her. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ve always wanted to see this sort of determination from you! Otherwise, this battle would be no fun at all!¡±


    The two of them faced off against one another, and their auras soared into the clouds.


    ¡°What terrifying might!¡± Yao Xiu let loose a delicate cry as her body trembled.


    Yao Mingxi was also staring at An Lin with a scorching light in his eyes. ¡°This is the man we are chasing after. What a mighty and intimidating figure¡­¡±


    Somewhere further away, a man in a white robe stuck his head out and stared up at the battle taking place in the distance as he trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡°I can accept there being very few students left, but why is there a group of people ganging up on An Lin at once?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t right! This violates the rules! But the teachers aren¡¯t stopping them¡­


    ¡°Bizarre, everything its too bizarre here¡­¡±


    This man was none other than Tang Ximen, who had just arrived at the central region of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    He looked up at the sky with a disconsolate expression. ¡°I knew it. I¡¯m participating in a fake trial!¡±

 Chapter 900 - Showdown Between Lovers

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The highly-anticipated clash between Xu Xiaolan and An Lin was finally about to take place.


    The plaza witnessed another climax as tens of thousands of students began discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    ¡°My God! I¡¯m so excited! Are An Lin and Xu Xiaolan finally going to fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for such a long time!¡±


    ¡°Can Xu Xiaolan really defeat An Lin? I really do want to see Demon King An Lin get defeated, but I have to admit that An Lin is undisputedly the most powerful student within the school.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, would he dare to win?¡±


    All the spectating students had truly been captivated.


    Meanwhile, in the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, all the prodigies were nervous to the extreme.


    Holy Flames burst forth from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body again, materializing a vermilion bird in the air, which enshrouded her body. At the same time, her eyes turned golden in color as a terrifying dragon might erupted forth.


    It was also at this moment that the misty light of stars suddenly fell and enshrouded An Lin¡¯s body.


    Thump thump thump!


    Several chains of water flashed through the light of the stars toward An Lin, each of them moving at extremely fast speed.


    Xu Xiaolan knew An Lin could manipulate lightning, so she didn¡¯t use chains of lightning.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were glazed over for a split second again as the light of the stars fell upon him, but he soon came to his senses. White streams of wind began to revolve around his longsword as Wings of Wind spread open on his back, instantly elevating his speed to a scarcely believable level, allowing him to barely evade the chains of water before hurtling toward a certain direction!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know where you are just because you¡¯ve hidden yourself in the darkness!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white as he activated his Divine Inspection Technique and aimed his sword toward what seemed like thin air.


    The sword slashed through the air with extreme sharpness, creating spatial cracks in its wake as a plume of blood exploded forth.


    Zhu Xiaojie¡¯s defensive was punctured, and he threw up a large mouthful of blood. A golden defensive barrier also appeared in that instant to prevent An Lin from unleashing any further attacks.


    The top dog of the first-year cohort had also been insta-killed by the Demon King!


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s chains of water flew toward An Lin again and bound his body.


    The four Divine Flames erupted from An Lin¡¯s body, instantly evaporating all the chains of water.


    ¡°I was waiting for you to do that!¡± A smug smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips as the vermilion bird around her body suddenly let loose a sharp cry, as if it was commanding all flames in the world to heed its call.


    The four Divine Flames unleashed by An Lin suddenly escaped his control and erupted!


    Boom!


    The four flames exploded, engulfing the ground in a radius of over a kilometer.


    The Divine Flames had only just erupted when Su Qianyun tossed her Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus down toward An Lin. At the same time, Xu Xiaolan made some hand seals, and the white flaming vermilion bird also flew toward An Lin.


    The Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus exploded, as did the Holy Flame vermilion bird.


    Heaven and earth tremored violently as the explosion of flames sent shockwaves surging through the air, covering a radius of ten kilometers.


    A massive mushroom soared into the sky, exuding boundless light and heat, and its terrifying power had even managed to create little cracks in the enchantment barrier around the forest.


    Even Tang Ximen, who was spectating from afar, was swept to the ground by the shockwaves.


    Hu Guan, who had used his Earth Concealment Technique and was about to launch a sneak attack, was also swept up in the terrifying explosion as the golden defensive barrier appeared around his body!


    Thus, the top dog in the second-year cohort was eliminated.


    All the second-year students were all extremely embarrassed to see Hu Guan exit the stage in such a comical manner. Speechless, some had even slapped their palms to their faces.


    So humiliating¡­ It would have been fine if the hope of their entire cohort had fallen in battle, but who would have thought he would be inexplicably blasted into elimination¡­


    ¡°Say, even Hu Guan, who was hiding underground, was eliminated by that explosion. Surely An Lin can¡¯t handle such a terrifying attack head-on?¡± a student suddenly asked.


    Many of the other students also subscribed to this view. After all, the visual impact of that explosion had been far too astonishing. They really couldn¡¯t fathom just what kind of power could help An Lin keep an attack like that at bay.


    The flames slowly dissipated.


    A gargantuan crater was revealed to everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. At the center of the crater was a man with his robes in tatters, but he still stood tall and proud. His eyes were bright as a battle intent raged within them. There were hints that his skin was charred by the flames. However, all of those minor injuries were healed at an alarming rate by his powerful regenerative abilities.


    ¡°He¡­ He recovered just like that?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    ¡°As expected of God An to be completely fine after taking such a fearsome attack.¡±


    ¡°Is this the true power of Senior Student An Lin? The legends were all true! He¡¯s so cool! So what if he blasted me with lightning? He can blast me a thousand times if he wants! I¡¯m supporting him!¡± Some of the female first-year students had been completely won over as they stared at the confident man on the screen with scorching lights in their eyes.


    ¡°Hey! Are you going to betray our ¡®Beat the Demon King¡¯ camp?¡± A male student was disconsolate.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly at the sight of An Lin, as if she was a little surprised. However, a smile immediately appeared on her face as she charged toward An Lin with a stronger battle intent.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu unleashed a series of long-range sword projections to assist her from a distance.


    An Lin stepped forward, and heaven and earth instantly dimmed.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart jolted in shock as she summoned her Holy Flames to protect herself. Immediately after, she was greeted by the anguished cries of Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu. When the light returned to heaven and earth, the sibling duo had collapsed to the ground with severe injuries before being ejected from the trial.


    Yao Mingxi and Yao Xiu, eliminated!


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword was stained with blood as he turned to the woman in the blue palace dress.


    Su Qianyun¡¯s body trembled, having clearly been intimidated by An Lin¡¯s regal aura.


    Demon King An Lin wanted to take care of Su Qianyun first, but Xu Xiaolan refused to let him have his way as a series of Holy Flame sword projections swept toward him, each of which was imbued with an extremely terrifying might.


    An Lin had sparred with Xu Xiaolan in the past, but this was the first time they had ever had a serious match like this.


    He didn¡¯t dare to get careless, and he immediately unleashed his Endless Night sword technique, slashing through the Holy Flames with one devastating sword strike after another. The resulting shockwaves from their clashes transformed the area within a radius of several kilometers from them into a dead no man¡¯s land where vicious winds roared and the earth melted below their feet. Even the surrounding mountains were not exempted from this man-made disaster as some of them were razed to the ground, while others had massive chunks gouged out of them.


    All the students stared intently with wide eyes at the screen, too nervous to even blink.


    ¡°Holy Mother of God, is this really a battle between Soul Formation Stage cultivators?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I can sense the terrifying power even through the screen.¡±


    ¡°My uncle has recently broken through to the Return to Void Stage, but even his attacks are nowhere near as fearsome as these!¡±


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing, who was supervising the final area of the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, was starting to sweat profusely. ¡°Principal, the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks is about to be razed to the ground! Is it really alright to let them continue?¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua took a deep breath and gritted his teeth to steel himself. ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    It was not alright! His heart was bleeding!


    But this was a normal trial scenario, so he couldn¡¯t just stop the students now, could he?


    They were the top university in the Kingdom of the Nine States. If they didn¡¯t even have a suitable trial ground for their students to battle to their hearts¡¯ content, then they would be the joke of the century!


    Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan continued their intense battle as tens of thousands of spectators watched in shock and amazement.


    Never would they have thought that the free-for-all battle would become a couple¡¯s battle between Xu Xiaolan and An Lin!


    ¡°This really is¡­ way too f*cking awesome!¡±

 Chapter 901 - Love and War

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The enchantment barrier around the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks had been stretched to its greatest extent.


    Within the trial grounds, energy surged violently as monstrous shockwaves crashed into the enchantment barrier, causing it to tremor violently.


    The teachers maintaining the enchantment barrier were starting to show signs of strain.


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing, who was responsible for the evaluation of the students¡¯ combat capability, had even more cold sweat pouring from his forehead. These two students were completely off the charts! How the f*ck was he supposed to evaluate anything?!


    Thankfully, Vice-Principal Yu Hua was nearby to make a rough evaluation. Otherwise, Earth Immortal Cang Qing really would be at a loss for what to do.


    [Xu Xiaolan: Combat Capability: 2950, Achievement Score: 3580]


    [An Lin: Combat Capability: 3100, Achievement Score: 85410]


    Earth Immortal Cang Qing stared at An Lin¡¯s achievement score and fell into silence.


    Holy f*ck! Calling him the Demon King was no exaggeration! His achievement score was almost ten times the previous school record! Just how many adorable students had he slaughtered?


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were still locked in battle, and their battle was getting more and more exaggerated, progressing to a point where they were both throwing finishing techniques at one another.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird God Slaying Strike!¡± Boundless light erupted from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword as a Holy Flame sword projection extended for several kilometers as it swept through the air toward An Lin, as if it were tearing apart heaven and earth!


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword hovered beside him as the cape on his back transformed into ninety-nine black vortexes before him, all of which were seemingly imbued with the power to engulf all things.


    Boom!


    The Holy Flame sword projection erupted forth, erasing about a dozen mountains nearby from the face of the world.


    An Lin¡¯s defenses were broken through layer by layer. Just when the Holy Flames were about to fizzle out, the Dragon Sparrow Sword flashed past as the powers of the True Dragon and the Vermilion Bird were infused into the sword projection to bolster its power!


    Xu Xiaolan raised her chin to look into An Lin¡¯s eyes with her golden eyes as a triumphant smile appeared on her face. Her aura soared to an unprecedented height as she slashed through the final vortex and stabbed her sword toward An Lin¡¯s chest.


    Scintillating light erupted forth from the tip of her sword as it hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s chest.


    A sense of extreme danger suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    He immediately flew back in retreat, but Xu Xiaolan flew directly toward him, not letting him escape!


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon seeing this. He wondered what Xu Xiaolan would think if she knew that she was currently trying to make him into a eunuch for a hundred years.


    An Lin gritted his teeth as a boundless white light burst forth from the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword, lighting up the night to resemble the break of dawn.


    Endless Night, Dawn!


    The sword of dawn slashed through the darkness, becoming the only color tone between heaven and earth.


    During that split second of reaction time afforded to her, Xu Xiaolan unleashed her True Dragon Bind to wrap around her own body before she was engulfed by the boundless white light! The mighty white sword projection pulverized the ground below before crashing into the enchantment barrier.


    Several of the teachers reinforcing the enchantment barrier all suffered from a backlash as blood trickled from their mouths.


    What the f*ck?! They had only ever handled normal students, not freaks like this!


    ¡°Principal! There are so few students left anyway, so how about we just withdraw the enchantment barrier?¡± a teacher pleaded as they struggled to hold on.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°Hold on for a while longer. You¡¯re all teachers of the prestigious United University of Cultivation, how can you allow yourselves to falter in the face of shockwaves caused by a battle between students? Don¡¯t worry, they no longer have the energy to battle for much longer.¡±


    Hints of embarrassment appeared on the teachers¡¯ faces upon hearing this, and they worked even harder to maintain the enchantment barrier.


    Yu Hua nodded with an approving smile, but he was seething internally. Withdraw the enchantment barrier? F*ck off! If they were to withdraw the enchantment barrier now, the entire Forest of One-Thousand Peaks would be razed to the ground by these two! If that were to happen, where should they hold the next free-for-all battle?


    On the main battlefield, Xu Xiaolan was struck by An Lin¡¯s sword strike, resulting in a huge gash that stained her jade dress crimson, but she still stood firmly on the spot.


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain at the sight of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s injuries. ¡°Xu Xiaolan, I¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan raised her sword as her aura erupted. ¡°Again!¡±


    Again?


    An Lin¡¯s hands trembled as his heart was filled with self-blame.


    What had he done? He had injured Xu Xiaolan?


    No! He couldn¡¯t continue to hurt Xiaolan anymore. So what if he became a eunuch for a hundred years?


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly at the sight of the dejected An Lin.


    But Su Qianyun thought this was an opportunity to strike as she hurled another Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus toward An Lin.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus exploded.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even try to evade the attack.


    A huge crater appeared in the ground, within which lay a man with a suicidal expression.


    Su Qianyun stared at the disconsolate man at the bottom of the crater, and her lips parted in astonishment. ¡°Have I blasted Student An Lin into a mental disability patient?¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. How could a man with an IQ as high as his be mentally handicapped from this tiny explosion? What a joke!


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips with displeasure. ¡°An Lin, have you forgotten that you promised me to treat this trial seriously and not throw everything away like last time¡­ Do you think I would be happy if you gave up?¡±


    An Lin finally recalled the tears in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes in the aftermath of the last free-for-all battle¡­ Was he going to make Xu Xiaolan cry again?


    It made sense. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Xu Xiaolan, but would Xu Xiaolan be able to stand watching him get abused until he was forcefully eliminated?


    An Lin took a deep breath before standing up again. His aura and sword intent soared into the heavens as he said, ¡°Xiaolan, I won¡¯t be holding back.¡±


    A smile finally appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face after seeing An Lin¡¯s reignited battle intent. ¡°If you go easy again, you can go and kneel on the Lava Jackfruit when we go back as punishment!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s legs throbbed at the very mention of this, and he became even more serious.


    Golden lightning exploded in the sky, lighting up the night.


    ¡°Be careful, Xiaolan.¡± Devastating Golden Void Lightning crackled around An Lin¡¯s sword, and the space around it began to crack open as if it was unable to handle such destructive might.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s True Dragon and Vermilion Bird appeared at once with the body of the dragon acting as her armor while the Holy Flames transformed into her sword. She took to the skies with the Vermilion Bird underfoot, and her jade dress fluttered around her, making her appear as if she were a proud and dignified Holy Maiden. ¡°You better be on your guard too!¡±


    The two of them attacked at the same time. These were their final attacks!


    In that instant, the only thing remaining between heaven and earth was the clash between the boundless Holy Flames and the explosive lightning.


    Boom!


    The earth-shattering clash caused the space around it to crumble!


    Monstrous power exploded forth, crashing with terrifying force into the enchantment barrier.


    Crack¡­


    Cracks began to appear on the blue barrier before the whole thing shattered!


    Thump thump thump¡­


    Several teachers suffered backlash and flew back with blood gushing from their mouths.


    The terrifying explosion resulting from the clash had finally proven to be too much for the enchantment barrier to handle!


    Yu Hua was given a massive fright upon seeing this, and he immediately acted to stabilize the space while isolating the force of the explosion in the process.


    On the White Stone Plaza, tens of thousands of students erupted in excitement.


    ¡°God An has f*cked the heavens again! Last time, he destroyed the barrier around the Immortal Spirit Tower, now, he¡¯s set his sights on the barrier around the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks!¡±


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan is an accomplice this time! Speaking of which, these two are simply way too crazy! My heart goes out for those teachers who were blasted flying¡­¡±


    ¡°Who won?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a double KO, was it?¡±


    All the students were staring intently at the screen, in eager anticipation for the result of the most thrilling battle in the history of The United University of Cultivation to be unveiled.


    The flames slowly dissipated, as did the lightning.


    A figure slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.

 Chapter 902 - The Final Victor

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The murky figure slowly began to emerge as the dust settled.


    ¡°My God! It¡¯s An Lin! He didn¡¯t fall!¡±


    Some of the students were already letting loose cries of surprise.


    That¡¯s right, in the aftermath of the final battle, there was one man left standing.


    An Lin¡¯s clothes had been incinerated away by the Holy Flames, revealing his well-built, yet charred body, along with a light wound on his chest.


    Even after facing the terrifying attack he had faced, he still stood like an invincible War God.


    An Lin made his way forward and looked down at the slightly disheveled woman in the jade dress, who was lying on the ground with the golden defensive barrier already encapsulating her body.


    Both of them exchanged smiles.


    ¡°Well fought.¡± An Lin cupped his fists.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°As expected of the super Demon King of this trial, you really are impressive.¡±


    The woman¡¯s body disappeared into specks of light.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief. He had finally completed this mission¡­


    But right at this moment, a blue-and-white lotus flower suddenly appeared before him, rotating slowly as it exuded terrifying energy fluctuations.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked up as he roared, ¡°Su Qianyun, are you f*cking addicted to tossing Immortal Wrath Fire Lotuses?!¡±


    Boom!


    Energy instantly exploded, reducing the ground within a radius of several kilometers to dust.


    There was a light sheen of sweat on Su Qianyun¡¯s forehead. Using the Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus over and over again in quick succession was very taxing on her vital energy reserves. This was already the final strike she was capable of.


    She stood atop her Moonlight Disc. Her dreamy eyes blinked as she stared nervously down at the center of the explosion while pursing her lips with a hint of uneasiness. ¡°Did that do the trick?¡±


    ¡°Nope¡­¡±


    A voice that sounded like it had come for the pits of hell suddenly sounded beside her.


    Su Qianyun received a massive fright upon hearing this, and her features instantly paled.


    She was then greeted by the sight of An Lin¡¯s body slowly materializing from the mist. Golden light enshrouded his fist as the insignia of a golden lotus flashed on his forehead. He activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to the very maximum as a vast, boundless power of the earth erupted forth from his fist.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± he muttered in an indifferent voice.


    Su Qianyun pleaded in a mellow voice, ¡°Please be gentle.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°One hundred percent Mountain Quaking Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    Golden light exploded out as if the sun had collapsed to become a supernova, lighting up the entire night. The devastating power of the earth erupted forth in shockwaves, dissipating all the clouds within a radius of several kilometers from point of impact.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman threw up a mouthful of blood, and she plummeted from the sky as a golden light encapsulated her body.


    On the plaza, all the students instantly flared up in rage upon seeing this.


    ¡°Scum! How could you be so cruel to Goddess Su!¡±


    ¡°His strike was so barbarous and decisive, completely disregarding their friendship. Has God An really been reduced to an evil Demon King?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m calling the police! This is a crime he has committed!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ We lost. Even the entire school with their forces combined were defeated by Demon King An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ When you put it that way, that really does appear to be the case!¡±


    All the students¡¯ hearts jolted in shock, and they all came to their senses.


    The vast majority of the spectating students had been eliminated by An Lin, and even the top prodigies of all the year levels were no match for An Lin¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s insane!¡±


    ¡°Should we be saying, as expected of God An?¡±


    ¡°This is a mighty feat no one has ever achieved. Senior Student An Lin is the legend of our school. A living legend!¡±


    Many of the students who had been blasted by An Lin¡¯s lightning could no longer muster up even a shred of resentment toward him. All of them were staring at the man on the screen with scorching reverence in their eyes.


    Even though An Lin had been denounced as the Demon King during this trial, he was still the most charismatic antagonist and attracted countless fans.


    An Lin slowly descended from the sky, and his body swayed slightly as if he was about to collapse.


    He had been fighting non-stop while he unleashed his divine sense relentlessly. At the same time, he conducted large-scale attacks, recklessly expending his energy in the process. He had exterminated the entire Forest of One-Thousand Peaks, and now, he had also completely run out of energy.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go back.¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he looked up at the teachers in the sky.


    However, what was strange was that none of the teachers descended to congratulate him.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Right at this moment, a crimson sword projection imbued with terrifying sharpness swept forth toward An Lin¡¯s back!


    A voice sounded from afar, ¡°Fifth year, Tang Ximen, please enlighten me!!!¡±


    On the White Stone Plaza, all of the students¡¯ expressions shifted again.


    All of the fifth-year students even let loose cries of excitement, ¡°It¡¯s Student Tang Ximen!¡±


    ¡°Tang Ximen hasn¡¯t attacked yet! Our mission to slay the Demon King has not failed yet!¡±


    ¡°This is great! Student Tang Ximen has finally struck!¡± Some of the students already had tears in their eyes.


    ¡°He is one of the most powerful cultivators in our cohort! An Lin is already completely exhausted, so we might just be able to win this time!¡± Some of the students clenched their fists tightly as they stared excitedly at the powerful crimson sword projection on the screen.


    That crimson sword projection had given every student hope, as if it were the red sun of dawn, piercing through the night and bestowing light upon the world.


    Tang Ximen had been charging this sword technique for a long time, and it was the most powerful strike he had ever unleashed up to this day! The crimson sword projection tore through the ground below, and the space before it trembled as it flashed past in a dazzling trajectory.


    An Lin turned with a hint of surprise on his face before extending a hand before him.


    Boom!


    The crimson sword projection exploded, and a sharp screeching sound erupted as a boundless sword intent burst forth, pulverizing the earth within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Tang Ximen¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment and incredulity. ¡°How could this be¡­ That was my full-power strike, but it was stopped by a bare hand?¡±


    The crimson sword projection had made contact with An Lin¡¯s hand, upon which a rainbow divine light flashed. The projection wasn¡¯t even able to slice open the skin on his palm¡­


    A black sword projection rained down and tore apart Tang Ximen¡¯s body as blood splattered through the air in a tragic, yet artistic display.


    The golden defensive barrier encapsulated the dumbstruck Tang Ximen.


    On the White Jade Plaza, tens of thousands of excited students felt like they had just had a bucket of cold water poured over their heads as all of them fell into an awkward silence.


    Their final hope had been insta-killed¡­


    An Lin felt like he should say something as a gesture of respect, so he put on a genuine smile and delivered words of praise.


    ¡°Well done, Senior Student Tang, you are the last one to be eliminated!¡±


    Tang Ximen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Well done, my a*s! My f*cking figures read zero kills, one death!!!


    Tears welled up in Tang Ximen¡¯s eyes as this sad notion sprang to mind.


    Wasn¡¯t he going to get himself into the top five of the Immortal Rankings Board? Why did things end like this?


    Tang Ximen¡¯s body slowly dissipated into specks of golden light amid his boundless sorrow and indignation.


    In the sky above, Earth Immortal Cang Qing nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Tang Ximen only unleashed one strike, but the sword intent within that strike was quite profound and the attack was quite powerful. He is a contender for the top ten!¡±


    [Tang Ximen: Combat Capability: 680, Achievement Score: 0]


    [An Lin: Combat Capability: 3400, Achievement Score: 86510]


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stared at the two sets of figures and nodded silently.


    There was simply no comparison¡­


    Celestial Immortal Yu Hua descended before An Lin.


    He teleported An Lin together with him to the White Stone Plaza and raised An Lin¡¯s arm into the air before announcing in a loud voice, ¡°I hereby announce that the winner of this free-for-all battle is An Lin!¡±


    Nearly fifty thousand students stared up at that proud, insurmountable figure and remained silent for several seconds.


    An Lin looked down speechlessly at all of the students. Had he been too cruel in culling them like that? Had all of his fans abandoned him as a result?


    Don¡¯t leave me hanging like this!


    However, just when he was starting to feel a little depressed, someone started clapping, and it triggered an instantaneous chain reaction as the sound of applause erupted like thunder!


    Raucous cheers erupted from tens of thousands of students at once, creating a tsunami of clapping sound, which rang out across the entire heaven and earth, with some students even resorting to screeching to express their emotions.


    Immediately afterward, one person began yelling something, which triggered another domino effect.


    In the end, almost all of the fifty thousand students were yelling in unison.


    ¡°Congratulations, Demon King An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Demon King An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Demon King An Lin!¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin stared blankly down at the countless students screaming his name with passion and enthusiasm. Some of the students were still slightly charred, having clearly recently been struck by lightning, but genuine smiles lit up all of their faces.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile in response as he sincerely cupped his fists to all the students present. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    These students really were adorable¡­

 Chapter 903 - Tang Ximen’s Attraction

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The free-for-all battle drew to a conclusion.


    An Lin was the undisputed leader on the Immortal Rankings Board.


    Xu Xiaolan was the undisputed silver medallist.


    Both of them were basically walking hacks who had both smashed any past records that might have stood in the school.


    As for the third place, the Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus dispenser, Su Qianyun, took that honor.


    Her Immortal Wrath Fire Lotus wasn¡¯t really all that effective against An Lin, but if any other Soul Formation Stage cultivators were to cop something like that without formulating a special defense in advance, they would definitely be reduced to ashes and dust, even if they were Soul Formation Final Stage cultivators.


    Fourth place was the top dog among the fifth-year students, Zuo Qiubing.


    As for the fifth place, there was a bit of controversy involved. Yao Mingxi and Tang Ximen were both good choices for this spot. Yao Mingxi¡¯s combat capability wasn¡¯t as high as Tang Ximen¡¯s, but his achievement score left Tang Ximen in the dust.


    After all, Tang Ximen¡¯s achievement score was zero. Even a newborn infant could¡¯ve achieved that¡­


    After much consideration, the teachers finally decided to award the fifth place and the sixth place to Yao Mingxi and Tang Ximen respectively. That¡¯s right, Tang Ximen had missed out on his dream by an agonizingly tiny margin.


    Even a small dream of making it into the top five on the Immortal Rankings Board was out of his reach.


    Tang Ximen cried himself to the point of blacking out in the toilet.


    Most importantly, he finally found out why he encountered zero enemies.


    It was because he had been following An Lin the whole time! An Lin was clearing out the map, and he was following An Lin everywhere¡­ What a coincidence! Could this be fate?


    Fate, my a*s!


    Tang Ximen was ready to explode from rage. He latched onto An Lin¡¯s sleeve and howled with anger, demanding that An Lin compensate him for sabotaging his quest for a top-five spot.


    1An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. What was he supposed to do! How could he know Tang Ximen was following him around the entire time? Even though he had done nothing wrong, he was still feeling quite sympathetic toward Tang Ximen, who was heartbroken at not being able to fulfill even such a simple wish prior to graduation.


    An Lin considered to himself for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this? Senior Student Tang, I¡¯ll give you a present as reparation.¡±


    Tang Ximen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What present?¡±


    He could still remember the last free-for-all battle, where An Lin had given Chang¡¯e¡¯s mooncakes to Liu Qianhuan and the others. He was super envious back then.


    Now that An Lin was offering a present to him, he was getting a little excited.


    An Lin reached into his pocket before pulling out an intricate object.


    This object was absolutely flawless and glowed with an alluring light under the sun. There were wrinkles-like pattern around it, as if they were the petals of a flower.


    Beneath it was a pristine, white stick that allowed a hand to grasp onto it. It was the perfect combination of aesthetic excellence and refined simplicity.


    That¡¯s right, it was a lollipop!!


    This was a product from the system, so it was definitely of superb quality.


    Giving Tang Ximen one of the two lollipops he had been rewarded by the system could be said to be quite a reluctant decision.


    Thankfully, the lollipop the system had given him was not the type of lollipop he had been worrying about and were instead, real lollipops. Otherwise, he was going to kill the system!


    Thus, he only had one lollipop left¡­


    A pained expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Tang Ximen looked like he was about to fall apart. ¡°An Lin! Are you screwing with me? You told me you¡¯d give me a present, but you ended up giving me a lollipop?!¡±


    He was completely enraged. ¡°Even if I were to die from starvation, not encounter a single enemy, and end up dead last on the free-for-all battle, I refuse to accept such an insincere offering!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is my super limited edition lollipop. If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll keep it!¡± An Lin proceeded to put the lollipop away. In reality, he was already regretting his decision a little, so this was the perfect opportunity for him to withdraw his offer.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Tang Ximen captured a hint of relief in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and his interest was piqued. Could it be that this lollipop had some sort of miraculous effect? With this in mind, he extended a hand.


    ¡°Hand over the lollipop!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen received a lollipop.


    A joyful smile appeared on his face upon seeing An Lin¡¯s slightly dejected expression. Letting An Lin suffer a little would be a minor consolation to him.


    Tang Ximen silently tore off the wrapper on the lollipop, revealing the lolly within, which glowed with a rainbow light under the sun and emanated a faint aroma.


    A faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Is this a rainbow lollipop? It looks pretty good.¡±


    He placed the lollipop in his mouth as he spoke.


    It was also at that instant that his body suddenly trembled, and he let loose a cry of surprise. ¡°So sweet!¡±


    That¡¯s right, a peculiar sweetness flowed from the tip of his tongue and all the way throughout his entire body.


    An expression of entrancement surfaced on Tang Ximen¡¯s face, as did a peculiar blush. He licked the lollipop frantically and relentlessly, as if he had developed an addiction and simply couldn¡¯t stop!


    ¡°Hmm¡­ So sweet!


    ¡°It¡¯s so good! I feel like my body is floating!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Tang Ximen moaned as he licked the lollipop.


    Goosebumps appeared all over An Lin¡¯s body. This was a f*cking lollipop? Why did it look like an aphrodisiac instead?


    He had initially planned to use Senior Student Tang as a lab rat, and if it was good, he would eat the other one himself.


    However, he was a lot more hesitant upon seeing Senior Student Tang¡¯s reaction¡­


    ¡°An Lin, I¡­¡±


    At this moment, a gentle and soft male voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin turned to Tang Ximen to discover that he was licking his lollipop and staring at him with a seductive expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen silently made his way toward An Lin.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± An Lin immediately kicked Tang Ximen to the ground.


    Tang Ximen got up with his brows slightly furrowed. He pouted as he sucked on his lollipop. ¡°An Lin, why did you kick me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. What kind of f*cking lollipop was this? It was so dangerous! So weird!


    ¡°Do you feel any strange symptoms?¡± An Lin retreated a few steps as a precautionary measure as he spoke.


    Tang Ximen shook his head. ¡°No¡­¡±


    He then turned to An Lin, and a light blush appeared on his face before he hung his head in embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ I find you so much more pleasing to look at now. You¡¯re more handsome and more charismatic than you were¡­¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. These symptoms¡­


    How terrifying!!!


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Tang Ximen approached An Lin again as he sucked on his lollipop.


    An Lin kicked him aside again with no hesitation.


    ¡°How could you do this to me? Why are you so violent to me?¡± Tears shimmered in Tang Ximen¡¯s eyes as if he were a domestic abuse victim. ¡°Can¡¯t we just have a loving, amicable relationship?¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    The lollipop was finally finished.


    Tang Ximen reminisced that sweet, beautiful flavor, and his eyes narrowed with bliss.


    ¡°I can feel that the power within my body has clearly increased¡­¡±


    He turned to An Lin with a bright smile. ¡°Thanks for your lollipop, An Lin. This really is an awesome present. I was wrong about you!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before nodding. ¡°No problem. I¡¯m glad you liked it.¡±


    He had been observing the effects of the lollipop the entire time, and he discovered that shortly after finishing the lollipop, Tang Ximen¡¯s weird burst of emotions seemed to have disappeared as his eyes regained their former clarity.


    Did that mean that the person eating the lollipop would only develop feelings toward him as they were eating the lollipop?


    A bold plan suddenly began to hatch in An Lin¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 904 - The Might of the Lollipop

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    That¡¯s right, An Lin had a bold idea!


    There was only one lollipop left, so¡­ How about giving it to Xiaolan?


    Hehehe¡­


    A sinister smile suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Tang Ximen shuddered at the sight of An Lin¡¯s mysterious smile, and he immediately bade farewell. ¡°Junior Student An Lin, if there¡¯s nothing else you wanted to talk about, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    An Lin was more than happy for Tang Ximen to leave, and he immediately waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Senior Student Tang left.


    An Lin turned to the dorm room beside his and hesitated momentarily before taking a deep breath and making his way toward it¡­


    This was just an ordinary lollipop, but anyone who ate it would think that he was more handsome and more enchanting¡­


    As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Xu Xiaolan surely found him quite handsome already, wouldn¡¯t the enhancement effect make him absolutely irresistible to her?


    He was getting a little excited thinking about this.


    He knocked on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s door.


    ¡°Xiaolan, how are your injuries?¡± An Lin asked in concern.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much fully recovered from all injuries.¡± After their battle, Xu Xiaolan had taken a bath and changed into a white dress, which was embroidered with bamboo. Her hair fell like a waterfall behind her, and her skin was like the most delicate jade. An Lin inhaled and was greeted by the enchanting scent unique to Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin had only just walked into the door, and his body was already feeling completely carefree. He felt like this was heaven.


    If he could, he would love to live here. It was much better than his zoo of a dorm room!


    ¡°What? You¡¯re feeling a little guilty, so you came to see me?¡± A vibrant, teasing smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    An Lin nodded with a sincere expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here to visit you and give you a little present for what I did.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s interest was piqued.


    An Lin slowly pulled out a lollipop from his pocket before placing it on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s table.


    Upon seeing the lollipop, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression faltered slightly. She then burst into laughter. ¡°What an interesting present¡­¡±


    She picked up the lollipop with a smile lingering on her lips. ¡°But I like it!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a gentle smile. ¡°This is a unique, one-of-a-kind lollipop! It¡¯s extremely delicious, and I¡¯m giving it to you. No need to thank me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan tore open the wrapper, and her eyes lit up when she saw the rainbow light flashing from within. She opened her mouth and placed the lollipop within.


    An exquisite sweetness instantly spread throughout her entire body.


    Her body trembled slightly as her eyes became a little glazed over.


    An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan with anticipation in his eyes. ¡°How is it?¡±


    Do I look more handsome now? He decided to keep that sentence to himself.


    Xu Xiaolan raised her head, and her eyes rippled with a peculiar emotion.


    A hint of blush appeared on her face as she stared at An Lin and nodded lightly. ¡°It¡¯s delicious! An Lin¡­ You have some too!¡±


    She pulled the rainbow lollipop out from her mouth, seemingly following some internal conflict. There were still delectable, translucent liquid on the surface of the lollipop.


    Xu Xiaolan always shared things with An Lin that she felt were good.


    When she heard that there was only one of this lollipop in this world, she felt like An Lin shouldn¡¯t miss out on such a delicious lollipop.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin¡¯s heart rate and breathing accelerated.


    Eat Xiaolan¡¯s lollipop? This is an indirect kiss¡­


    So exciting!


    Also, would he develop stronger feelings for Xu Xiaolan if he ate her lollipop? Would Xu Xiaolan become even more beautiful and alluring? This was a notion worth testing out!


    Without further hesitation, An Lin opened his mouth to accept the lollipop Xu Xiaolan was passing to him.


    So sweet!!!


    A unique sweetness flowed into his body like a rainbow, filling him up with bliss. The sweetness flowed throughout his body and into his consciousness. It was also overflowing with an abundant energy, and it was like the most delightful thing in this world!


    A mellow, seductive voice said, ¡°An Lin¡­ Give me a taste¡­¡±


    An Lin looked up to see Xu Xiaolan looking at him with yearning in her eyes. After struggling with an internal conflict of his own, he handed the lollipop over to Xu Xiaolan.


    Thus, the two of them took turns to lick the lollipop.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms had somehow already wrapped themselves around An Lin¡¯s arm. Her warm and exquisite body pressed itself tightly against An Lin¡¯s, and as her voluptuous chest rose and fell, a beautiful blush appeared on her pristine, swan-like neck. She looked up with passion overflowing from her eyes as she let loose a soft, seductive cry. ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡­¡±


    Her breathing accelerated as she pressed her lips toward An Lin¡¯s.


    An Lin shot a glance at Xu Xiaolan, but he was still sucking relentlessly on the lollipop.


    When had a holy and regal woman like her ever presented such a thirsty, seductive display?


    However, An Lin abruptly pushed her aside with a disdainful expression. ¡°Get away from me, woman!¡±


    Upon being pushed aside, Xu Xiaolan faltered as a hint of loss and pain appeared on her face. However, she still made her way toward An Lin. ¡°An Lin, I don¡¯t want the lollipop, I only want you¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened as he pushed Xu Xiaolan to the ground again. ¡°Piss off, woman! Don¡¯t try to get near me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin harrumphed coldly as he made his way toward the mirror in the room. He looked at the man in the mirror, and an expression of intoxication appeared on his face.


    He sucked on the lollipop and stroked his chest with a blush on his face. ¡°What a peerlessly handsome man!


    ¡°How could there be such an outrageously flawless man in this world¡­¡±


    He stroked his own face and was completely entranced by his own reflection.


    Xu Xiaolan made her way toward him with a hint of resentment and seduction on her face as she laid her hands onto An Lin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°An Lin, how could you treat me like this?¡±


    The expression of disdain resurfaced on An Lin¡¯s face as he brutally pushed Xu Xiaolan aside. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    He looked at the man in the mirror, and his breathing accelerated with boundless yearning. ¡°Only I am worthy of myself in this world!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was in despair. Tears welled up in her eyes as she clasped her hands over her heart, which was throbbing at the sight of the self-absorbed man.


    An Lin really had fallen in love. He unconsciously leaned forward and extended his neck to try and kiss the man in the mirror!


    However, it was also at that moment that the lollipop was finished.


    A mysterious ripple began to disappear.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes recovered their former clarity.


    He received a massive fright from the man in the mirror before hurtling back in retreat.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What am I doing?¡± An expression of shock and fear appeared on his face.


    After recollecting the events that had just transpired, he finally came to a realization. ¡°So that lollipop won¡¯t just evoke love within the consumer for the person in front of them. Instead, it will make everyone who eats it fall for the owner of the lollipop, which is why I fell in love with myself¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, what an astute analysis.¡±


    A crisp, pleasant voice sounded.


    An Lin turned to discover Xu Xiaolan looking at him with a hint of a smile on her face. A dangerous light flashed in her eyes¡­

 Chapter 905 - Xue Zhantian’s Mental State

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was dumbstruck for a second.


    All three of his legs gave out, and he almost collapsed to the ground as he offered a frantic explanation.


    ¡°Xiaolan, let me explain, there has been a misunderstanding! It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s not what I think? I had thought you didn¡¯t know what the effect of the lollipop was and was eager to share it with me, thereby resulting in both of us falling victim to it. So¡­ I was wrong?¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    What the f*ck¡­ Was she always this lenient?!


    He felt like he had grasped onto a lifejacket, and he immediately waved his hands before him. ¡°No no no! I misunderstood! It¡¯s exactly what you were thinking! I had no clue that the lollipop would have an effect like that! Xiaolan, you have to believe me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Another ghastly display of domestic violence ensued.


    Two hours later, An Lin finally hobbled out from her dorm room.


    His legs were trembling, his knees were bright red, and there were a series of brutal wounds scratched upon them.


    ¡°When did Xiaolan become so violent? I was giving her the lollipop for her sake, but she made me kneel on the Lava Jackfruit!


    ¡°It would be fine if it was just kneeling on the Lava Jackfruit, but she didn¡¯t even allow me to use my divine body¡­¡±


    An Lin grumbled as he hobbled back to his dorm room.


    The scorching and heart-wrenching pain still remained fresh in his mind. This was an unforgettable experience that he never wanted to remember!


    ¡°Big Brother An, you¡¯re finally back! Congratulations on securing victory in the free-for-all battle! Are we going to have a celebratory feast tonight? Woof!¡±


    Da Bai immediately ran in excited circles around An Lin as soon as he walked into the door, his intentions clear as day.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m on a tight budget, so the frying pan¡¯s flavor enhancement effect has been expended on cooking stuffed buns.¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin, what happened to your knees?¡± Tina immediately caught sight of An Lin¡¯s injury, and she flapped her wings and flew toward An Lin before unleashing a healing spell technique on his injured knees.


    ¡°Good girl, Little Na!¡± An Lin gently caressed her golden hair with a gratified expression.


    As expected, keeping a little fairy around was much more useful than keeping a dog around.


    Dogs could only eat and sleep, but a little fairy was like a warm jacket that could provide him with constant warmth.


    Da Bai finally came to a realization that he had made his intentions too obvious and had irked An Lin as a result. He immediately ran toward An Lin and extended his tongue. ¡°Big Brother An, I¡¯ll lick your injured knees for you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Da Bai bounded away with an aggrieved expression. What had he said wrong? All dogs licked their wounds as saliva was an antiseptic that could contribute to quicker regeneration¡­


    An Lin¡¯s knees were soon fully healed.


    He looked around his room to discover that aside from Little Na, Xiao Hong was joyfully photosynthesizing as usual, Da Bai had silently slinked away to lie down somewhere, and Little Gu had settled on Xiao Hong¡¯s flower petals like a butterfly fawning over a flower.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. There seemed to be someone missing¡­


    He only came to the realization with regard to who it was after a short while. Where was Xue Zhantian?


    ¡°What has Little Tian been up to these past few days? Why do I not see him around?¡±


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s preparing to make a breakthrough. He was at one of the university¡¯s mountains to observe his own dao!¡± Tina replied.


    An Lin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued upon hearing this. ¡°Which mountain? Let¡¯s go visit him!¡±


    Even though he had always adopted a hands-free approach when it came to looking after his beast pets, he had to support his beast pet during a breakthrough.


    Thus, An Lin rode on Da Bai as they flew toward a certain mountain with Xiao Hong, Little Na, and Little Gu in tow.


    That mountain was the tallest peak at The United University of Cultivation. It was like a sharp sword stabbing straight through the clouds, and its peak was the closest place to the sky.


    A furry white ball lay on the summit, having folded his intricate wings away, and was staring blankly up at the mountain with his big, round eyes.


    ¡°Little Tian! I heard you¡¯re about to make a breakthrough?¡± An Lin settled beside Xue Zhantian.


    At the sight of his soft, furry body, he immediately wanted to snuggle up with him, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of state Xue Zhantian was in at the moment, so he repressed the urge to do so in order to not throw Xue Zhantian off.


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes were a little downcast as he replied in a slow voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make such a big fuss, Master. This is just a breakthrough. It¡¯s not like I can break the sky.¡±


    An Lin was a little perplexed. He felt like Xue Zhantian was a little dejected.


    Shouldn¡¯t Xue Zhantian¡¯s reply be something like a bold cry of ¡°I¡¯ll break through, then break the sky!¡±?


    An Lin turned toward the other beast pets with curiosity in his eyes. ¡°Has something bad happened to Little Tian recently?¡±


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Tina shook their heads with oblivious expressions.


    ¡°Little Tian has just been looking up at the sky on the summit of this mountain recently, barely talking to anyone. Perhaps he has entered a special mental state right before he¡¯s about to make his breakthrough?¡± Xiao Hong speculated in her sweet voice.


    Da Bai had a different opinion on this matter. ¡°Little Lang didn¡¯t exhibit any mood changes like this when he made his breakthrough, so why should Little Tian be any different? I think he has developed mental demons!¡±


    Tina made a lap around Xue Zhantian before extending a tiny finger, which she laid onto his white, furry head. ¡°He¡¯s very healthy, and there are no abnormalities within his body.¡±


    An Lin nodded. If that was the case, then this was either a pre-breakthrough complex, or he had encountered some sort of mental block.


    It would be fine if it was just the former, but the latter could lead to mental demons or instability of one¡¯s dao heart, which might in turn even lead to him perishing during this divine tribulation.


    An Lin felt like he had to intervene now and see if there was something he could help with.


    He knelt down beside Xue Zhantian and inquired in a gentle voice, ¡°Little Tian, is there something bothering you?¡±


    Xue Zhantian shook his head silently. ¡°Master, I don¡¯t really feel like talking at the moment. I just want some peace and quiet.¡±


    An Lin was heartbroken upon hearing this. ¡°You used to talk in idioms, just what kind of harrowing experience could have reduced you to an uncultured person of such vulgarity?!¡±


    Xue Zhantian: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the beast pets: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?! Wasn¡¯t he supposed to help Xue Zhantian make his breakthrough? Why was he focusing on stupid things like this?!


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xue Zhantian looked up into the sky and let loose a forlorn sigh. ¡°Master, you should return to your abode. You will be powerless to help me as these are problems only I can resolve.¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic. ¡°Little Tian, congratulations on recovering your status as an educated snow soul beast!¡±


    Xue Zhantian: ¡°¡­ Are you insisting on staying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay by your side and watch you break through!¡± An Lin replied firmly.


    Upon hearing this, Xue Zhantian¡¯s heartstrings were finally tugged, and he decided to open up. ¡°Alright, Master, then I¡¯ll tell you my concerns.¡±


    An Lin nodded encouragingly as he prompted in a kind voice, ¡°You can tell me anything. I¡¯ll definitely help you with any issues you may have!¡±


    Xue Zhantian paused momentarily before speaking, ¡°Progression to the Return to Void Stage requires the need for a Golden Void Lightning tribulation transcendence¡­¡±


    Everyone nodded in response.


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a massive problem with that.¡± Xue Zhantian looked up into the sky with indignation and rage. ¡°During the trial tribulation, why is it that heavens are allowed to attack me, but I can only take it in silence?


    ¡°Why is it that the heavens can hit me, but I can¡¯t retaliate?


    ¡°Why?!


    ¡°I refuse to let that happen! I cannot live with such indignation and humiliation!!!¡±


    Tears of rage welled up in Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the beast pets: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 906 - Therapy God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    He had finally discovered what the root cause of the issue was.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t know how to resolve the issue¡­


    What the f*ck was this feeling? He was aggrieved from being attacked by the heavens without being able to retaliate?


    Was he supposed to f*ck the heavens during his tribulation transcendence instead?!


    An Lin was quite depressed. He had guaranteed Xue Zhantian that he would be able to resolve his problems, but how was he supposed to help with something like this?


    What a difficult proposition!


    Xue Zhantian heaved a forlorn sigh upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°See? I told you that you would be powerless to help me, Master. This is the heavens¡­ The heavens can do whatever it wants and no one can retaliate. If it wanted to blast you with lightning, then you just had to take it. There is no other way.¡±


    An Lin spoke with difficulty, ¡°So you¡¯d rather not break through than face your heavenly tribulation?¡±


    Xue Zhantian looked up into the sky. ¡°That¡¯s not completely the case, but I find it hard to keep the notion out of my mind.¡±


    An Lin was feeling a little exhausted. What a bizarre beast pet!


    How could he convince Xue Zhantian to let the heavens strike him with lightning? This was a difficult question.


    After a while, An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he stroked Xue Zhantian¡¯s head as he said with a meaningful and heartfelt expression, ¡°Little Tian, I want to teach you the meaning behind an idiom.¡±


    ¡°What idiom?¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s interest was finally slightly piqued upon hearing something about an idiom.


    ¡°The idiom is¡­¡± An Lin looked directly into Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°To suffer in silence, only for a more satisfying vengeance!¡±


    Boom!


    These words exploded in Xue Zhantian¡¯s head like a clap of thunder.


    As the king of idioms, he was obviously familiar with this idiom.


    An Lin was telling him to endure humiliation for the greater good!


    ¡°Think about it. You can¡¯t retaliate now, but you¡¯ll be able to avenge yourself when you¡¯re powerful enough!¡± An Lin continued, ¡°You have to suffer humiliation at the hands of the heavens now as only by doing so can you become stronger and truly have a chance at slashing the sky in the future!!¡±


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s body trembled, having clearly already been impacted by An Lin¡¯s words.


    An Lin tried to hammer the idea home as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®ten years is not too long to wait for vengeance¡¯? You, Xue Zhantian, are destined to slash the heavens, so you shouldn¡¯t let the heavens hinder your progress!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were extremely impassioned and full of battle intent.


    It had to be said that Xue Zhantian had also summoned up his resolve, but he was still a little conflicted. ¡°But, but I want instant gratification when I take vengeance!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t swallow this. It will be a traumatic experience for me if I just get blasted by lightning like an idiot with no means for retaliation.¡±


    Xue Zhantian looked up and took a deep breath. ¡°Even if I can make the heavens pay a tiny price, it would be enough. It would at least prove that I CAN defy the natural order and resist against the heavens¡­¡±


    An Lin could see the ferocious battle intent burning in Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes.


    He knew that Xue Zhantian was serious.


    To make the heavens pay a price¡­


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Little Tian, you want the heavens to pay a price? I can help you with that!¡±


    Xue Zhantian raised his head with incredulity. Even his voice was trembling with shock as he asked, ¡°Master, you¡­ you have a way to achieve this?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that there are some secrets revolving around trial tribulation?¡± An Lin asked with a mysterious expression.


    ¡°Master, please stop trying to build suspense!¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s big, round eyes were extremely wide and rippling with blue light as he flapped his intricate wings with excitement in a particularly adorable display.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°You already know that the son of Emperor Yi Deng, Laden, died from tribulation lightning and that I was the one who killed him. At that time, I blocked countless bolts of tribulation lightning, and the power of the lightning increased as it was unable to strike the person it was aiming for. Do you know why that happened?¡±


    Xue Zhantian faltered for several seconds before replying with excitement on his face, ¡°The heavens¡­ It was angry!¡±


    An Lin clapped his hands together with a nod. ¡°That¡¯s right! The tribulation lightning had been obstructed, so the heavens were enraged, which was why the lightning tribulation grew even more powerful! We were obstructing the heavens from doing what it wanted to do!¡±


    Xue Zhantian became even more excited as he clapped his wings together elatedly. ¡°So that¡¯s why! We enraged the heavens¡­ Haha, just the thought of it is awesome! How satisfying is it to piss the heavens off!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the logic.¡± An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Furthermore, when we obstruct the lightning tribulation, the lightning will grow more powerful, which means that the heavens have to expend more energy. According to the law of conservation of energy, even the heavens won¡¯t have infinite energy! So wouldn¡¯t we be pushing it toward its downfall by depleting its energy?¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s words exploded like claps of thunder in Xue Zhantian¡¯s mind.


    Xue Zhantian flapped his wings with joy as a brilliant light glowed from his eyes. ¡°Genius! Master, your words have opened my eyes as if a veil had been removed, revealing a path to greatness right before me!¡±


    An Lin turned toward him with a smile, and the light of the sun shone down on his body, framing his figure with a holy glow. He extended a hand toward Xue Zhantian before speaking with a clear and confident voice, ¡°Little Tian, do you want to transcend your tribulation now? We can enrage the sky together!¡±


    Xue Zhantian let loose an almighty laugh. ¡°Come! Let us make the very heavens tremble!!!¡±


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded, as if a certain shackle had been broken. The Great Dao of heaven and earth trembled lightly, as if in resonance.


    Boom!


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s aura soared straight into the clouds.


    ¡°Listening to your words has benefited me more than ten years of cultivation could! Master, I¡¯m going to break through now!¡±


    ¡°Little Tian, enjoy your tribulation transcendence! I will stay here beside you, and we will enrage the heavens together!¡±


    A joyful smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face at the sight of Xue Zhantian¡¯s fervent expression.


    Tina, Da Bai, and Xiao Hong all stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    Da Bai faltered for a long time before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ The two of them have both gone insane! They¡¯ve decided to increase the power of the tribulation lightning¡­ Woof!¡±


    Tina¡¯s face was also filled with incredulity. ¡°Isn¡¯t a tribulation transcendence from the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage extremely dangerous? I¡¯ve heard that over ninety percent of cultivators at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage die in the face of their Golden Void Lightning tribulations. How could they try to increase its difficulty?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why they¡¯re insane!¡± Xiao Hong chimed in in her sweet voice, ¡°Let¡¯s get far away from here. Playing with insane people is extremely dangerous!¡±


    As expected of Big Sister Hong, she could always hit the nail on the head. Those were Tina and Da Bai¡¯s thoughts exactly!


    They immediately flew to over a kilometer away without even saying a word.


    Vital energy surged in a radius of over fifty kilometers. Dark clouds obscured the sky and covered a radius of several dozen kilometers as a terrifying lightning might gathered.


    Such a terrifying phenomenon naturally alarmed all the students and teachers within the school.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua immediately arrived at the scene, upon which he saw Xue Zhantian, who was preparing to transcend his tribulation, and An Lin, who was acting as his personal one-man cheerleader squad.


    His lips twitched upon seeing this. ¡°It¡¯s him again¡­ It¡¯s always him¡­


    ¡°It would be fine it was him making a breakthrough, but Xiao Chou, Xiao Hong, the White-Scaled Wolf God, and Xue Zhantian are all transcending their f*cking tribulations in the school!!! None of the students and teachers can focus like this! Just what does he think this school is?!¡±

 Chapter 907 - Suicidal Tribulation Transcendence

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth surged violently.


    If this were in the past, all the students and teachers would definitely turn pale with fright.


    However, all of them were now just looking out the window indifferently, as if they were already used to it.


    ¡°Is someone else transcending a tribulation again?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it. And from its magnitude, it appears that this is a tribulation from the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage. It¡¯s quite similar to the time that wolf transcended his tribulation.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ It definitely won¡¯t be one of the students then. It must be one of Senior Student An Lin¡¯s beast pets again!¡±


    ¡°It must be that extremely adorable snow soul beast! Ah¡­ I really want to go watch.¡± Some of the female students were itching to go.


    ¡°How about we apply for a break? Just say we¡¯re on our periods?¡± Another female student was blushing with embarrassment, but she still mustered up the courage to make a suggestion.


    At the front of the classroom, a female teacher was quite depressed to hear this. Could you be a little quieter when discussing things next time? Your teacher is not deaf!!!


    In another classroom, there was a man wearing a radiant smile as he discussed karma. He peered out the window before turning to the students with a faint smile. ¡°Students, when you think the person that is right for you has appeared, do not hesitate. Pursue them with determination, or you¡¯ll only be leaving disappointment and regret for yourself in the future.¡±


    All the students were confused. Why was the teacher suddenly saying something like this?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Something that I must pursue in my life has just emerged. It is an ideal opportunity for me to observe my dao realm, so this is now going to be a self-study period. Goodbye, students!¡± The man chuckled before tearing open a spatial passageway on the spot. He then disappeared into it.


    All of the students were dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    ¡°I feel like what the teacher said is quite true, but did he really ditch us just like that?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably going to watch An Lin¡¯s beast pet transcend their tribulation. He would always go to witness trial tribulations in order to inspire himself¡­¡±


    ¡°Then we¡­¡±


    The class captain thought to himself for a few seconds before speaking, ¡°The teacher has encouraged us to cherish fate, so go do what you want to do and may fate lead you somewhere great!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± All the students understood what was being said. So class was dismissed?


    Thus, the entire classroom was instantly emptied¡­


    Who the f*ck would still stay in the classroom when there was an opportunity to spectate!


    Thus, a bunch of spectators slowly gathered around the scene of the tribulation transcendence.


    There were teachers who had set up enchantment barriers around the mountain to prevent the power from the lightning from injuring the surrounding students.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua looked on from a distance with furrowed brows. ¡°Why is An Lin still there? Isn¡¯t he afraid of disrupting Xue Zhantian¡¯s tribulation transcendence?¡±


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan, who had just ditched his classroom full of students, was also looking on with a meaningful smile. ¡°It looks like Student An Lin is about to show us something amazing again.¡±


    In the sky above, dark clouds gathered as heaven and earth dimmed.


    Bolts of golden lightning flashed like golden dragons, emanating extremely fearsome lightning might.


    Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings as he let loose a torrent of abuse up at the sky. ¡°I¡¯ll *&T%mmp¡­¡±


    An Lin stood beside him with a joyful expression, while all the other students and teachers were dumbstruck.


    Hurling some abuse at the sky prior to tribulation transcendence? Was this some kind of ritual?!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    It was as if the sky had heard the abuse being hurled at it, the golden lightning began to surge even more violently.


    Tribulation transcendence to the Soul Formation Stage consisted of forty-nine bolts of tribulation lightning, but Return to Void Stage tribulation transcendence consisted of eighty-one bolts of Golden Void Lightning, so the levels of difficulty were completely different. Even the most outstanding prodigies stood very little chance of surviving this terrifying barrage.


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing the insolent Xue Zhantian. This was the first time he had seen such a bold tribulation transcendence.


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning flashed through the air before landing on Xue Zhantian¡¯s body.


    Terrifying electricity crackled over his round body, frantically destroying all of his cells.


    Xue Zhantian chortled with mirth. ¡°Hahaha¡­ That was weak as sh*t! Your grandpa, Xue Zhantian, can take ten thousand more of those without breaking a sweat!!!¡±


    He then started pointing up the sky and hurling another torrent of abuse.


    ¡°Are all of Student An Lin¡¯s beast pets so¡­ special?¡± Ten thousand mythological beast stampeded over Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s heart as he listened to the absolutely filthy tirade being delivered.


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan pulled out a photographic crystal and snapped pictures like mad. ¡°Xue Zhantian is now hurling the second round of verbal abuse! Are the heavens going to be enraged? Will the tribulation lightning make drastic jumps in power as a result?¡±


    Boom!


    The second bolt of tribulation lightning fell, but unfortunately, it was only slightly more powerful than the previous one as it followed a natural pattern of progression. This was a little disappointing to Sword Immortal Ming Yuan.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Xue Zhantian¡¯s face as he continued to shovel filth into the sky.


    A beauty with her long legs sheathed in black pantyhose gasped with shock as she sat on her huge book. ¡°This snow soul beast is so adorable, but why does it have such a filthy mouth?¡±


    ¡°I think it adds to his appeal, Teacher Yue Ying!¡± A female student listened with relish as she looked on with a dainty smile.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying stared speechlessly at that female student with concern welling up in her heart.


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s insult vocabulary was simply astounding, to the extent that there was no repeat of any particular insult! Wasn¡¯t this setting a bad example for all these adorable, spectating students?


    What if they began insulting each other like this as a form of interaction? That would simply be unimaginable¡­


    Bolts of divine lightning continued to fall, and Xue Zhantian was like an unyielding f*cker of the heavens. Not only was he unleashing all sorts of defensive spell techniques, but he was also continuing to hurl verbal abuse. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was doing anything, it was still extremely satisfying.


    The Golden Void Lightning became more and more powerful. After the seventieth bolt of lightning, just the power escaping from the lightning strikes were able to reduce the earth in a radius of several hundred feet to dust.


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s altitude sank lower and lower.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua stared up at the mountain peak that was slowly being blasted into non-existence, and he silently pulled out a notepad to make a record. That was another protected heritage site¡­ He vowed to make An Lin pay compensation for all these heinous crimes!!!


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s entire body was covered in a protective barrier of ice and snow, which could effectively blunt the power of the tribulation lightning. On top of that, he possessed quite a powerful physical body, so he wasn¡¯t really even injured after taking more than seventy bolts of lightning.


    Slowly, Xue Zhantian grew exhausted from hurling abuse.


    He turned to look at the man beside him with profound anticipation in his eyes.


    The eightieth bolt of divine lightning tore through space like a golden divine sword, crashing down toward Xue Zhantian at extreme speed.


    At this moment, a man suddenly positioned himself in front of Xue Zhantian before spreading his arms.


    Boom!


    Golden lightning exploded and surged through his body before instantly being gobbled up by An Kirin, who was inside his sea of vital energy.


    Countless spectators¡¯ eyes widened in incredulity upon seeing this.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why would he do that?!¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua also drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Actively interfering with a heavenly tribulation would make it even more fearsome.


    It was exactly because of this that most people transcending tribulations required guardians to prevent any disruptions from taking place.


    However, An Lin was now actively disrupting his own beast pet¡¯s tribulation transcendence. Was he trying to murder his own beast pet?!


    All the students and teachers stared at An Lin and Xue Zhantian with astonishment.


    The sky really did seem to have been enraged as a deep rumbling of thunder erupted.


    In the end, several extremely powerful bolts of Golden Void Lightning merged as one to create a single bolt of lightning, which exuded an extremely terrifying lightning might. Golden light completely pierced through the dark clouds, turning the entire world golden. The space in the sky above began to crack open, revealing inky-black rifts, as if the sky were about to shatter.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Xue Zhantian was not critical nor resentful toward An Lin in the slightest. Instead, he chortled gleefully as an unprecedented excitement burst forth from his eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The heavens sure do look angry!


    ¡°Come! Today will be remembered as the day I slash the sky!¡±


    Following his almighty roar, his previously flawed dao heart was suddenly perfected.


    ¡°This¡­ Is he insane? Why would he be so happy?¡± Some of the students were befuddled.


    The teachers were completely perplexed as well. ¡°This is the most suicidal tribulation transcendence I have ever seen!¡±


    It was also at this moment that a pillar of powerful white light burst forth from Xue Zhantian¡¯s body before soaring straight into the sky, clashing with the golden lightning!

 Chapter 908 - A New Era of Cultivation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xue Zhantian chose to take the initiative and attack the Golden Void Lightning in the sky.


    The Golden Void Lightning seemed to have been further enraged as it began to compress itself to the extreme before falling from the sky, slicing through Xue Zhantian¡¯s white pillar of energy as if it were made from melted butter, and massive inky-black rifts of chaos appeared in its wake.


    Xue Zhantian was not fearful in the slightest, and he chortled even more loudly as he rose up to meet the lightning.


    At that moment, An Lin felt as if he was looking at the protagonist of a cultivating story defying the natural order. He chortled directly in the face of the heavens in an extremely arrogant and domineering display.


    Of course, to see that, one had to first ignore the fact that he was a super adorable ball of fur¡­


    The terrifying lightning might sent jolts of shock running through the hearts of the teachers and students. That bolt of lightning had already transcended beyond the Return to Void Stage.


    Xue Zhantian didn¡¯t know whether he could survive this bolt of lightning, but why did that matter? He had already enraged the sky and was no longer the party who had to be struck without being able to offer up any resistance. Even if he were to die like this, he would die with the widest smile on his face!


    However, An Lin extended a finger into the air at this moment.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    He could easily control his own tribulation lightning.


    However, helping others to control their tribulation lightning was quite difficult.


    In Liu Qianhuan¡¯s case, he was only able to manipulate the direction the bolts of lightning were going in.


    Now, he wanted to try and slow the tribulation lightning down a little for Xue Zhantian. That¡¯s right, slowing the Golden Void Lightning down would prevent the full power of the lightning from entering Xue Zhantian¡¯s body all at once, thereby working to minimize his risk of death!


    An Lin had become stronger since Liu Qianhuan¡¯s tribulation transcendence, so perhaps he would be able to achieve this through the use of his Lightning Manipulation Technique.


    Slow down, slow down¡­


    Lightning flashed from his fingertips, and he tried to slow the bolt of tribulation lightning down with all his might!


    Boom!


    His sea of vital energy suddenly surged as the fully-clothed An Kirin also opened his eyes and pointed a finger up at the sky, as if he were lord of all lightning!


    Whoosh¡­


    Invisible energy fluctuations engulfed heaven and earth.


    The bolt of Golden Void Lightning suddenly slowed down to a crawl.


    This scene had all of the spectators dumbstruck again.


    They could even see the finer details of this dazzling bolt of lightning now.


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying muttered to herself, ¡°Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Why do I feel like it¡¯s suddenly moving in slow motion?¡±


    A student whose mouth gaped open in shock put her concerns to rest. ¡°Your eyes are fine, Teacher. Otherwise, the divine lightning would¡¯ve already crashed into that adorable snow soul beast as we speak!¡±


    Xue Zhantian turned to An Lin with a grateful expression.


    As expected, following Master was the right way to go!


    His decision back then had been the best decision he had ever made in his entire life!


    Xue Zhantian continued to fly toward that terrifying bolt of divine lightning.


    Boundless golden lightning exploded forth like a ball of exploding electricity, creating terrifying explosions that erased everything within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s snowy white fur had been charred black by the Golden Void Lightning, and he now resembled a ball of charcoal.


    All of the spectators¡¯ hearts throbbed with disappointment. His adorable looks were gone¡­


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Xue Zhantian roared as he spread his wings, and the power of dao intent erupted forth to combat the fearsome Golden Void Lightning.


    An Lin gritted his teeth as he pointed his finger up at the sky to slow the descent of the Golden Void Lightning as much as he could.


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan caught sight of this detail.


    His entire body trembled as a brilliant light of excitement burst forth from his eyes. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­ What a terrifying power, to be able to affect the heavenly tribulation itself! This is the power to usher in a new era!!!¡±


    In the end, the Golden Void Lightning was completely depleted.


    Xue Zhantian survived the last bolt of Golden Void Lightning.


    He looked up at the receding clouds and laughed heartily without a care in the world, as if he had won some sort of battle, before plummeting from the sky and landing in An Lin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Master, fighting the heavens is such a satisfying feeling!¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes rippled with blue light, and they seemed to be shimmering with tears as well.


    He closed his eyes in exhaustion as he spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He couldn¡¯t understand what this black ball was so satisfied with. He silently stuck a high-rank spirit pill into his mouth before flying down from the peak of the mountain.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Tina immediately crowded around them.


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun, as well as a few teachers, also flew over to them to express congratulations.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was going to ask for compensation, but he swallowed his words at the sight of the miserable snow soul beast. After all, everyone else was celebrating, so it didn¡¯t appear appropriate to be asking for compensation now.


    However, his heart throbbed when he looked at the mountain in the distance, which was now a plateau.


    Back at the dorm room, An Lin placed Xue Zhantian into a coffin.


    Of course, this was not to bury it, but instead, it was to help him recover.


    The immortal tool¡¯s regenerative abilities were nothing to be scoffed at. A red light erupted forth in a radius of five kilometers, sweeping the surrounding Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth toward Xue Zhantian to heal his injuries.


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s charred black fur finally began to fall off as pristine, snowy white fur grew to take its place. Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    ¡°If Xue Zhantian really did become a ball of charcoal, I probably wouldn¡¯t ever hug him again,¡± Xu Xiaolan admitted.


    ¡°If he continued to be this black, I wouldn¡¯t use him as a ball to kick around,¡± Da Bai also chimed in.


    This was a world where looks and presentation were of the utmost importance. If Xue Zhantian¡¯s fur remained black, even if he had broken through to the Return to Void Stage, he would still be less popular compared to back when he was at the Soul Formation Stage.


    This was a harsh reality.


    An Lin finally turned to the man beside him with curiosity on his face. ¡°Er, Teacher Ming Yuan, why are you still here?¡±


    That¡¯s right, all the other teachers had already left, but Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan had pursued them excitedly to An Lin¡¯s dorm room.


    ¡°I have a bold idea!¡± Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan stared at An Lin with rapt attention.


    An Lin was a little unsettled by the intensity of his stare. ¡°Please calm down, Teacher, the law spares no one!¡±


    Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan continued with a speechless expression, ¡°You¡¯re misunderstanding me. I witnessed the entire process of Xue Zhantian¡¯s trial tribulation, and I think your power should not be wasted. We can use your power to take the whole human race to new heights, and the Kingdom of the Nine States can usher in a new era of cultivation!¡±


    An Lin blinked. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    ¡°You know that over ninety percent of Soul Formation Stage cultivators will die during their transcendence tribulations as they are unable to handle the power of the Golden Void Lightning. However, you have the power to slow the Golden Void Lightning down.


    ¡°The speed at which the Golden Void Lightning falls can be the difference between life and death! You could use your power to bring about a new age of cultivation!¡± Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan became more and more excited as he spoke.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. He felt like this was quite plausible!


    It wasn¡¯t that he was a huge fan of helping others.


    But this could be a massive money-earning opportunity!!!

 Chapter 909 - The Decision of the Seven Celestial Maidens

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Was tribulation transcendence terrifying?


    It was very terrifying! Just a slight mistake, and it would result in death for the cultivator involved.


    So why did so many cultivators still insist on pursuing such a dangerous activity?


    This could be attributed to their determination in the pursuit of dao. What was cultivation?


    Some wanted immortality, some wanted power, and some were even just curious about what lay at the end of the path of cultivation¡­ There were countless excuses for people to cultivate, but the one constant was that everyone wanted to continue to progress.


    After reaching the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, one further step could result in annihilation, but it could also result in transcendence to a higher level of being, much more power, vastly broader horizons, and a lifespan that could be as long as in the millions¡­


    There was almost no one that could resist such temptation!


    Then what if An Lin had a type of power that could greatly improve the chances of one successfully transcending their tribulation?


    Countless beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage would go crazy! After all, how would you cultivate when you were dead? If there was something that could vastly elevate the probability for a successful tribulation transcendence, then this was the best thing in the world!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Teacher Ming Yuan, thank you for alerting me to this. I think this is a very plausible idea!¡±


    An elated smile appeared on Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°I have a feeling that our human race¡­ No, the entire continent is going to face a massive epidemic sometime in the future, so if Mr. An Lin could strengthen the continent in preparation for what is to come, it would undoubtedly be a much-appreciated endeavor.¡±


    An Lin nodded in response. ¡°Of course. Everyone owes a duty of care to this world. I will be sure to do my part for it!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Student An Lin, I was right to have placed my trust in you!¡± Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan looked at the man before him with a gratified expression, clearly extremely happy with An Lin¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re far too kind, Teacher Ming Yuan. This is something that should simply be expected of me!¡± An Lin joined his hands in salute. ¡°Time is of the essence. I have to find the Celestial Thearch to discuss this idea, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan nodded with elation as he passed his photographic crystal to An Lin. ¡°The complete footage of Xue Zhantian¡¯s trial tribulation is stored in there. I hope it will be of assistance to you.¡±


    An Lin gleefully accepted the photographic crystal and expressed his gratitude again. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be going now, Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Go! Fight for the new era of cultivation!¡± Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan waved with a gratified smile.


    He looked on as An Lin impatiently flew into the distance and let loose a content sigh. ¡°Who would have thought Student An Lin would be so eager to set things into motion? He is the lucky star of the entire continent!¡±


    In the core region of the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin arrived at the palace where the Celestial Thearch dwelled daily.


    A Celestial Maiden in a red dress came out to greet him.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, why did you go to sell stuffed buns again yesterday? My sisters and I miss your cooking very much!¡± the Celestial Maiden asked with a vibrant smile and a seductive demeanor but also a cold sense of pride.


    An Lin waved his hands as a hint of fear welled up in his heart. ¡°Celestial Maiden Tian Shou, I don¡¯t mean to be rude, but please don¡¯t come again! You haven¡¯t seen how the Celestial Thearch was looking at me when you and your sisters decided to band together and come to my restaurant. He looked like he wanted to tear me to shreds with his bare hands! I still have nightmares about it to this day!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the Celestial Maiden in the red dress was the eldest among the seven human piggy banks.


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou burst into laughter upon hearing this, and she approached An Lin. An alluring scent wafted from her body, and the two snowy white melons in front of An Lin¡¯s eyes wobbled as she walked, creating a spectacular sight to behold.


    An Lin politely averted his gaze, but he was speculating in his heart whether the seven Celestial Maidens were ranked according to size rather than age. The eldest sister as a level E powerful being, slightly inferior to the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator. Number two and number three were level D powerful beings, number four was a level C powerful being, number five was a level B powerful being, number six was a level A powerful being, and as for number seven¡­


    Ahem¡­ That was, of course, all just a joke.


    Strictly speaking, Lin Junjun¡¯s figure was quite exquisite, but it was still slightly inferior to all her elder sisters.


    Just as An Lin was being led astray by this train of thought, Celestial Maiden Tian Shou had already set her supple, red lips beside An Lin¡¯s ear before speaking in a mellow, seductive voice, ¡°Then¡­ Can we work on another type of deal?¡±


    Another type of deal? An Lin¡¯s body shuddered. Was she suggesting something unsuitable for younger audiences? How terrifying! As a man of justice and exemplary moral compass, he had to nip things like this in the bud!


    An Lin immediately replied, ¡°Please state what deal you would like to propose, Celestial Maiden.¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly as she said in a low voice, ¡°To be honest, my father has taken the spending money from my sisters and myself. Hence, it might be impossible for us to pay for your dishes with spirit stones¡­ But we have another way through which we can pay you¡­¡±


    An Lin swallowed as waves of shock surged through his heart, but his expression remained calm and collected. ¡°In what way do you propose?¡±


    Never would he have thought that a chef like him would be able to enjoy such benefits.


    These were seven thirsty Celestial Maidens¡­ Come! Come all at once! The more the merrier!


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou¡¯s eyes glowed with a mischievous light, as if she were a little kitten hatching a sinister plot. ¡°We have a peach orchard at the Heavenly Court, in which there are spirit peaches which ripen once every century and immortal peaches which ripen once every millennium. My sisters and I are hoping we can exchange one immortal peach for one of your dishes.¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    He turned with incredulity to the woman beside him. ¡°You¡¯re planning to steal immortal peaches for dishes?!¡±


    Tian Shou pouted as she glared at An Lin with resentful eyes. ¡°My sisters and I are the guardians of the peach orchard, and the orchard belongs to our family. How can it be considered stealing if we use an immortal peach to exchange for one of your dishes?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Has the Celestial Thearch agreed to this?¡±


    A light blush appeared on Tian Shou¡¯s face. ¡°If he agreed, then why would I be discussing this in secret with you¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this. They would dare to use the peaches to exchange for dishes without the Celestial Thearch¡¯s agreement?


    How the f*ck was this not stealing? Stealing from your own family was still stealing!!!


    Top news! The seven Celestial Maidens snuck into peach orchard at night to steal immortal peaches!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m not interested in peaches.¡± An Lin repressed the throbbing in his heart to reject this offer.


    He did not want this top news headline to pop up someday as the Celestial Thearch would probably skin him alive!


    ¡°Aw, that really is a pity¡­¡± A hint of disappointment appeared on Celestial Maiden Tian Shou¡¯s face.


    An Lin was not disappointed in the slightest. Instead, he was ecstatic that he would be able to live on for another day!


    ¡°By the way, An Lin, why are you here so urgently to see my father?¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Shou suddenly asked.


    An Lin instantly came to his senses and slapped his forehead. ¡°I almost forgot! I have a method that can drastically increase the success rate of tribulation transcendence, and I would like the Celestial Thearch¡¯s help to promote it!¡±


    ¡°Drastically increase the success rate of tribulation transcendence?!¡± Tian Shou covered her mouth as she let loose a cry of surprise.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hence, I would like the Celestial Thearch to mobilize the forces of the Heavenly Court to promote this method across the entire continent!¡±


    Tian Shou¡¯s eyes glowed with a peculiar light as a small smile appeared on her seductive lips. ¡°As expected of the man my seventh sister has fallen for, to think you¡¯re able to devise such a method!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°There are many Celestial Maidens who have fallen for me. After all, I am exceptionally outstanding.¡±


    Tian Shou: ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no need to compliment this man. He had a self-praising function!

 Chapter 910 - An Ingenious Money-Making Method

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou led An Lin into the conference palace.


    The legendary conference palace of the Heavenly Palace wasn¡¯t all that impressive and luxurious. Instead, it was much more plain and simple, with some intricately crafted wooden screens and simple wooden seats.


    Aside from that, there were a few pieces of artwork created by Lin Junjun. Those were probably the most beautiful things within the conference palace.


    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t wear his imperial robe. Instead, he wore a white robe with a black sash while holding a foldable fan as he greeted An Lin¡¯s arrival with a smile.


    An Lin and the Celestial Thearch had met a few times, but he was still a little nervous.


    This was mainly because he was a little apologetic about earning all that money from the human piggy banks¡­ ptui! His daughters!


    To his surprise, the Celestial Thearch was quite friendly today, and An Lin¡¯s heart soon settled.


    An Lin pulled out the photographic crystal for the Celestial Thearch, and the Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes gradually lit up as he viewed the footage.


    ¡°An Lin, your lightning manipulation ability can even slow down the descent of tribulation lightning?!¡± The Celestial Thearch was astonished.


    He had witnessed An Lin helping Liu Qianhuan with her tribulation transcendence, but at that time, he was only able to manipulate the direction of the lightning. But who would have thought that he would also be able to control the speed of the divine lightning as well?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I do indeed have that ability.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°This is fantastic! You are the lucky star of this world!¡± The Celestial Thearch laughed heartily.


    A sudden influx of large quantities of violent energy could quite easily overwhelm a cultivator, but if the violent energy entered their bodies at a curtailed rate, then they would be able to digest it slowly.


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°However, I require some compensation from other cultivators for helping them transcend their tribulations.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s quite reasonable. We can¡¯t expect you to do things for everyone for nothing in return.¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised at how reasonable the Celestial Thearch was being.


    He hesitated again before continuing, ¡°Hmm, I would like you to use the power of the Heavenly Court to advertise my ability to the entire continent. And I¡¯m going to charge a million spirit stones per person.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch took a deep breath upon hearing this. One million spirit stones per person? This was quite a hefty price!


    ¡°What if there are some Soul Formation Stage cultivators that don¡¯t have that much money?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked.


    One had to realize that there were even some Return to Void Stage cultivators that didn¡¯t have a million spirit stones. It would be quite difficult for Soul Formation Stage cultivators to fork out so much money.


    An Lin shrugged. ¡°If they don¡¯t have that much money, then they¡¯ll just have to start saving! In the vast majority of cases, cultivators are only poor because they couldn¡¯t resist spending their money. They buy pills, immortal fruits, weapons¡­ It would just be spirit stones if they leave them in their storage rings. Only by spending them on assets can the value of the spirit stones truly be exemplified!


    ¡°If a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage work hard and save up, a million spirit stones is not an unrealistic target. Even if they can¡¯t save that much, they can still borrow money! Spirit stones can be saved up again, but you only have one life, isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was convinced upon hearing this.


    ¡°Then how are you going to guarantee your success rate?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked.


    ¡°In any case, I can only slow the tribulation lightning down to the extent that you can see on the photographic crystal footage. As for whether the cultivators can handle it, it would be down to them!¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    The Celestial Thearch fell silent for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s not good enough. Even with the Heavenly Court¡¯s endorsement, your power is still not enough to attract other cultivators. If we¡¯re going to do it, then we have to make it the best it can possibly be. Is there something we can do to make cultivators think that you¡¯re really reliable?¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin before a smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°No problem! I can raise the price to one million five hundred thousand spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ What kind of solution is that?¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Let me finish.¡± An Lin held up a hand before continuing, ¡°I can give them a guarantee for a successful tribulation transcendence, and we¡¯ll return the one million five hundred thousand spirit stones to a person of their choice if the tribulation transcendence fails! How about that?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch faltered for a second before slapping his folded fan into his palm. ¡°That¡¯s genius!¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou was a little perplexed. ¡°Isn¡¯t raising the price going to make fewer people willing to employ An Lin¡¯s services? And that guarantee to return all the spirit stones upon failure. Isn¡¯t that a bad deal for An Lin no matter how you think about it?¡±


    A smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face. ¡°Let me explain this to you. An Lin¡¯s mark-up in price is only to encompass the successful tribulation transcendence guarantee.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it make his service feel a lot more reliable and instill confidence in others when we offer a money-back guarantee? However¡­ His actual ability has not changed, nor has the rate of success.


    ¡°As for your concern that a failed tribulation transcendence would result in losses for An Lin¡­ Think about it this way. Just the money-back guarantee alone would attract a huge number of cultivators. We would earn much more from those that succeed in their tribulation transcendence with the money-back guarantee in place than if we were to go without a money-back guarantee and have a smaller client base as a result!¡±


    Following the Celestial Thearch¡¯s explanation, Celestial Maiden Tian Shou finally understood.


    This was actually just a psychological trick!


    Did a money-back guarantee make the whole thing more trustworthy?


    No! In reality, An Lin¡¯s skill level hadn¡¯t changed, nor had the success rate. All he was doing now was to earn money from successful tribulation transcendences!


    He could also use this as a promotional tactic to attract a large number of Soul Formation Stage cultivators. In comparison with just charging ten Soul Formation Stage cultivators, they could attract maybe a hundred Soul Formation Stage cultivators with this marketing tactic, which would result in much higher earnings, even if the success rate was only fifty percent!


    This was undoubtedly an extremely clever move!


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou¡¯s eyes lit up as she beamed at An Lin. ¡°Mr. An Lin, you¡¯re so smart!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I am indeed!¡±


    ¡°You sure are honest and frank, An Lin.¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled. ¡°Next, we have to discuss the Heavenly Court¡¯s share. I¡¯m not asking for much. I¡¯ll only be taking ten percent of your earnings!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want compensation as well?¡±


    This was something that could benefit the entire world! Was the Celestial Thearch taking it upon himself to save the world? Then shouldn¡¯t he just be silently giving instead of receiving¡­


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what I said to you? You can¡¯t expect people to do something for you for nothing in return. This is quite a reasonable notion, and I recall you were quite approving of my words¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. F*ck! No wonder the Celestial Thearch was so willing to support him, this was a trap!


    ¡°The Heavenly Court has to promote your service and provide endorsement as well. This is going to require a lot of labor, time, and money, as well as incurring risk to the reputation of the Heavenly Court. As such, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too much to ask for some compensation, right?¡± The Celestial Thearch was still wearing a harmless smile, giving him the appearance of a benevolent, amiable, middle-aged man.


    Even though An Lin¡¯s heart was throbbing with pain, he had no way to refuse!


    ¡°Alright¡­ Deal!¡± An Lin gritted his teeth before spitting out an agreement.


    This would actually provide more security for him as well as this was now a joint business venture between himself and the Heavenly Court, from which both parties would stand to profit.


    ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re an open and honest person, An Lin. Then I¡¯ll set things into motion, you just wait to pick up the money!¡± The Celestial Thearch was feeling quite elated.


    An Lin pursed his lips. He had to expend energy to control the tribulation lightning. Meanwhile, the job of spreading the news was a much easier task. Once a reputation was built up, they wouldn¡¯t even have to put any more effort into promotion.


    The Heavenly Court was the one truly waiting to pick up money¡­

 Chapter 911 - Known Across the Entire Continent

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A day later, an official announcement came from the Heavenly Court.


    The announcement was quite simple and short, but it spread through the entire continent like wildfire and created an astonishing stir!


    There was a cultivator in the Heavenly Court by the name of An Lin who could control divine lightning and increase the success rate of tribulation transcendence!


    This was such a ridiculous notion, but it was given credibility because of the Heavenly Court¡¯s seal of approval as well as the footage from a photographic crystal!


    This was undoubtedly a landmark event across the entire continent, and if this was true, then a new era of cultivation would be ushered in where all of the races drastically increased in overall strength!


    Generally speaking, it would take on average of about a hundred years or so for a new Return to Void Stage mighty figure to be born in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    However¡­ there were vastly more powerful beings at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! If there was a way to increase the success rate of tribulation transcendence, then the population of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures would swelter to an extremely terrifying extent.


    Regardless of whether you were an individual or a powerful entity, this was an earth-shattering piece of news that could tip the entire continent on its head!


    In the Western Paradise, golden light was seemingly omnipresent as rainbow clouds of fortune floated in the sky.


    There was a Bodhisattva sitting on a lotus flower. White flames manifested from the divine light of wisdom enshrouding her body, and she was smiling as she appraised the little monk before her.


    This Bodhisattva was the Holy Trinity of the West, the Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, who was at the same rank as Amitabha and Guan Yin Bodhisattva. She had reached the pinnacle in the dao of light and wisdom. Heaven and earth resonated with her wherever she went, and she had the power to purify all evil.


    ¡°Qing Zhi, you have traveled the entirety of the Myriad Buddha Mountain and secured the Holy Bodhi Heart. You are now ready to break through to the Return to Void Stage, so why not take this opportunity to meet an old friend?¡± the Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva asked in her clear, ethereal voice.


    The man before her put his palms together before bowing respectfully. ¡°I would be happy to go at Master¡¯s behest.¡±


    Never would Qing Zhi have thought that the An Lin he had once competed against on the same stage would possess the power to completely tip the entire continent on its head. Even he would require An Lin¡¯s help for his own breakthrough.


    Sigh, one million five hundred thousand spirit stones. He was now well and truly bankrupt¡­


    No! He had also borrowed a million spirit stones from his master, so he was not only bankrupt, but he was also knee deep in debt too¡­


    On the black floating continent where the Dark Wing Tribe was situated.


    ¡°Hey! Have you guys heard? That human, An Lin, has the power to increase the success rate of tribulation transcendence!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ As expected of someone even the Monarchs are extremely wary of. How terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so overwhelmed by grief¡­ Why did we have to become the enemies of the human race? It would be so good if we were allies! I¡¯ve been stuck at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage for over a thousand years because I¡¯m scared of dying. I want to get An Lin¡¯s help so badly! Waah¡­¡±


    Similar conversations were not just taking place among the Dark Wing Tribe, but also among the Blood Tribe, the True Demon Tribe, the snow maidens, the West Sea Sea Monsters, and all forces who opposed the Heavenly Court. All of them were feeling extremely distraught.


    They were about to tear their hairs out from their roots! Why would such a freak appear in the Heavenly Court? This wasn¡¯t fair, and it didn¡¯t make sense!


    As for allies to the Heavenly Court, they were all ecstatic. Many powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage were already borrowing money from everywhere in preparation to head for the Heavenly Court.


    Money could be earned again in the future, but they only had one life, and they were going to give themselves the best chance at survival.


    None of them wanted to pass up this opportunity to increase the success rate of their tribulation transcendence. Even if their tribulation transcendences did fail, all the spirit stones would be returned to their rightful owners, so the question really was¡ªwhy not?


    It had to be said that An Lin¡¯s money-back guarantee had convinced almost all cultivators who were close to or ready for tribulation transcendence.


    An Lin¡¯s name was now well and truly known throughout the entire continent.


    Many first-rate mighty figures also began to turn their attention to the Heavenly Court.


    The last time everyone across the continent spoke fervently of his name was when he founded the Four Nine Immortal Sect as the sect leader.


    This time, the effect was even crazier, especially among those in the Soul Formation Stage circles. Many of the Soul Formation Stage cultivators who were close to tribulation transcendence were close to begging on their knees for An Lin to help them out!


    An Lin arrived at a vast dao plaza. This dao plaza was a round, floating stone altar surrounded by blue sky and white clouds. Iridescent light streaked through the air, and vital energy was extremely rich here.


    This was the exclusive tribulation transcendence dao plaza for immortals of the Heavenly Court, the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza!


    The Heaven Defying Dao Plaza was constructed from extremely sturdy material, which could withstand the strikes of Golden Void Lightning. As such, this was the location all of the living beings from around the world came for An Lin¡¯s help to transcend their tribulation.


    An Lin already had a rough plan of how much he was expecting to earn. This year, there were at least a dozen or so cultivators that had only just reached the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage and were ready for tribulation transcendences. There were also many who were too scared to take the step forward and had remained at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage for many many years, so there should be much more than just a dozen or so gathered here today!


    As a conservative estimate, there were maybe around sixty or seventy cultivators in this world that were ready for tribulation transcendences?


    Discounting those who opposed the Heavenly Court, those who were too stingy, and those who were too proud and arrogant to accept help, there should be about thirty to forty left?


    If each and every one of them paid him one million five hundred thousand spirit stones, that was going to be a massive fortune!


    Of course, there were also hidden riches to be earned. For example, reputation as well as being able to make friends with a few dozen new Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­


    All in all, this was a win-win-win situation for An Lin.


    An Lin sat around leisurely at the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza during the day, waiting for fated people to arrive. At night, he would go to his restaurant for another massive haul of spirit stones.


    The day after the news was spread, there were two cultivators from the Kingdom of the Nine States who arrived at the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza.


    One of them was a cultivator from the Dark Wind Imperial Family of the Wind Plain State while the other was a nomadic cultivator.


    Both of them extended warm and enthusiastic greetings to An Lin before sitting down. None of them said anything about tribulation transcendence, and they were both clearly waiting for something.


    An Lin knew that they were waiting for the first group of people to receive his help for tribulation transcendence. After all, they had to see the process with their own two eyes first before making a decision.


    Who would be the first brave warrior? An Lin wasn¡¯t in a rush. Someone was going to take that first step sooner or later.


    Soon, powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage arrived from the Garden of Eden, the Hall of Creation, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, the North Cang Mountain Realm, and the Spirit Lake Realm.


    The Snake Spirit Clan cultivator from the Spirit Lake Realm was a spirit snake with an extremely alluring body and delicate features. She had not brought enough money and asked in a low voice if she could pay him with her body instead.


    An Lin turned her down firmly.


    He was not interested in a transaction like this. All he wanted was money!


    That¡¯s right, he was the kind of person he was!


    Five days later, there were over twenty cultivators at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage who had gathered at the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza. However, all of them were as cowardly as everyone else, and no one wanted to volunteer as a tribute.


    Oh, right, and there were also over a hundred family members and friends who stood and watched from afar with worrisome expressions.


    An Lin was a little exasperated. Was tribulation transcendence really that terrifying?


    ¡°Amitabha, Benefactor An Lin, long time no see.¡±


    At this moment, a monk with a set of finely chiseled features descended from the sky atop a cloud of fortune.


    An elated expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Qing Zhi! Long time no see. I didn¡¯t think your cultivation base would progress this quickly!¡±


    ¡°I encountered some miraculous opportunities,¡± Qing Zhi put his palms together and replied in a tranquil voice.


    ¡°What opportunities?¡± An Lin was a little curious.


    For Qing Zhi to progress from the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage to the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage in two years most likely made him the most improved cultivator from all of the prodigies gathered at the last Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers!


    Of course, this was discounting An Lin.


    Qing Zhi closed his clear eyes and bowed slightly. ¡°Buddha said not to disclose this information.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched with a speechless expression. ¡°Buddha can say whatever he wants, but you don¡¯t have to listen!¡±


    Qing Zhi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Qing Zhi could say anything, An Lin continued, ¡°Mr. Qing Zhi, are you here for your tribulation transcendence as well?¡±


    Qing Zhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Do I need to line up? There are already so many people here.¡±


    An Lin waved his hands. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, so you take priority. You can go first!¡±


    Qing Zhi was a little hesitant. ¡°Is¡­ Is that ok?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is! I¡¯m the boss here!¡± An Lin slapped a hand to his chest in response.


    ¡°Amitabha, then I must thank you, Benefactor An Lin.¡± Qing Zhi was not one to argue, and he put his palms together before nodding with gratitude.


    All of the spectating powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage: ¡°¡­¡±


    The same thought welled up in all their minds. Was this the legendary friend-slayer?


    Thus, Qing Zhi became the first lab rat¡­ ptui! The first tribulation transcender!

 Chapter 912 - Lord of Transcendence

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Twenty-six powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage stared up at Qing Zhi with a hint of reverence in their eyes, as if they were looking at a brave warrior walking to his execution platform.


    ¡°Benefactor An Lin, why do I feel like everyone is looking at me weirdly?¡± Qing Zhi looked around at all the spectators with a perplexed expression.


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re jealous,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Forgive me for my sins¡­¡± Qing Zhi was a little apologetic.


    Soon, Qing Zhi sat down at the center of the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza.


    Vital energy surged in a radius of over fifty kilometers as soon as he sat down!


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder. How long had he been repressing this for him to be able to immediately break through after sitting down?


    In the sky above, dark clouds began to gather as Golden Void Lightning crackled.


    Boom!


    Golden divine lightning descended from the sky, crashing onto Qing Zhi¡¯s bald head, resulting in an explosion of golden electricity.


    Qing Zhi sat with his legs folded before him and his palms together as a layer of golden Buddhist light encapsulated his body, like an indestructible diamond barrier that allowed him to take the first bolt of lightning completely unscathed.


    All the spectating powerful beings let loose a collective cry of surprise. Such powerful defensive abilities!


    In contrast, An Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. The more powerful the cultivator undertaking the tribulation transcendence was, the more powerful their tribulation lightning would be. This was why so many exceptional prodigies in history had fallen during this process.


    As bolts of the powerful Golden Void Lightning crashed down one after another, Qing Zhi¡¯s golden barrier of Buddhist light finally showed signs of cracking open. When the seventy-eighth bolt of divine lightning fell, the barrier had already been completely shattered.


    After the seventy-ninth bolt of divine lightning, Qing Zhi¡¯s bald head had become charred black¡­


    All of the Soul Formation Stage powerful beings stared at Qing Zhi with anxious expressions. They knew that there were still two bolts of divine lightning left, but it was quite clear that Qing Zhi was already at his limits!


    Right at this moment, the eightieth bolt of Golden Void Lightning broke through the clouds and fell from the sky.


    The bolt of golden divine lightning fell like a celestial sword, piercing through the air and coloring heaven and earth golden in its slow descent.


    Wait, there seemed to be something wrong. Slow descent?


    All of the spectating Soul Formation Stage cultivators all faltered upon seeing that bolt of divine lightning.


    They then all turned in unison to look at An Lin to discover that lightning was crackling at his fingertips as he looked up with a grave expression at the falling bolt of golden lightning.


    ¡°My God! Mr. An Lin really does have the power to manipulate tribulation lightning?!¡±


    ¡°I would never have believed that there would be such an extraordinary man in this world if I didn¡¯t see it with my own two eyes!¡±


    ¡°To be able to manipulate even tribulation lightning¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore¡­¡±


    Even though all of these cultivators at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage were already mentally prepared, they were still deeply shocked by the scenes unfolding before their eyes!


    Even Qing Zhi had turned toward An Lin with gratitude in his eyes.


    At this moment, the golden bolt of lightning had slowly but surely reached Qing Zhi.


    Qing Zhi let loose an almighty roar and used up every defensive method available to him as a golden light surged explosively and the sound of Buddhist mantras erupted, making the space around him ripple like water.


    A scintillating energy explosion ensued, and Qing Zhi finally managed to emerge on the other side, having successfully endured the eightieth bolt of divine lightning.


    The final bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell. It tore through the sky with its terrifying might, but it traveled at a snail¡¯s pace due to being impeded by An Lin¡¯s Lightning Manipulation Technique.


    Rumble¡­


    Golden lightning exploded and the golden light lit up the entire world.


    Qing Zhi let loose another almighty roar and managed to fend off the final bolt of lightning. He was already looking extremely disheveled, but his eyes were glowing with excitement. His aura had also expanded to become much more vast than what it was earlier, and a smile lingered on his face. This was clearly a successful breakthrough!


    In the sky above, the lightning clouds and cracking electricity finally dissipated.


    On the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza, all of the living beings present applauded the birth of a new Return to Void Stage mighty figure, but their applause was also for themselves.


    That¡¯s right, after witnessing An Lin¡¯s technique, they realized that their respective tribulation transcendences were now in the bag!!!


    Qing Zhi swallowed an immortal pill to fortify his cultivation base before making his way over to An Lin and bowing politely. ¡°Thank you, Benefactor An Lin. Without you, this small monk may well have perished during that lightning tribulation.¡±


    An Lin waved his hands with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, Mr. Qing Zhi. Your body is already quite powerful and has endured most of the tribulation lightning for you. Besides, this is all just something I should be doing.¡±


    After exchanging some more polite words, all of the other powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage were already unable to repress themselves as they flooded toward An Lin, fighting to give him their money!


    An Lin accepted their money with a joyful smile. One million five hundred thousand spirit stones per person!


    Tens of kilometers away, atop a certain cloud.


    The Celestial Thearch looked down at this scene with a gratified expression. ¡°An Lin has not disappointed me. His lightning manipulation has integrated the Great Dao of heaven and earth. Only a cultivator of exceptional talent can obtain something like this after an extraordinary opportunity.¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou had yet to recover from her shock as she stared intently at the white-robed man in the distance, as if she was trying to see through him.


    In Tian Shou¡¯s eyes, it was simply extraordinary that the divine bolts of lightning, which were imbued with the paramount might of the heavens, could be controlled by a cultivator. That was simply unimaginable to her.


    An Lin rested for a while before helping another powerful being at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage transcend their tribulation.


    There was no set order or anything. He just picked whomever he felt was pleasing to the eye.


    Thus, the sexy spirit snake successfully transcended her tribulation.


    Following this, she gave An Lin a big, big hug. People with exquisite figures were always quite enjoyable to hug. But when she proceeded to try and give An Lin a big, big kiss, An Lin abruptly pushed her away.


    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re trying to seduce me? A man of exceptionally flawless looks and an immeasurable future? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± An Lin immediately scoffed.


    He knew that the spirit snake¡¯s love was not pure.


    She was only pursuing him for his incredible power, exceptional aptitude, his potential to become a super tycoon of the cultivation world, and his gorgeous looks¡­


    In any case, she didn¡¯t love his soul! So he immediately turned her down!


    Sigh, exceptional people always had to contend with so many unwanted advances.


    He rested for another short while. This was mostly to allow An Kirin some respite within his sea of vital energy. After all, even his arms would throb if he were to point up at the sky all day.


    An Lin only called up the third Soul Formation Stage powerful being after an hour of rest.


    The third powerful being at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage was a tree spirit from the Hall of Creation.


    Unfortunately¡­ this tree spirit was an absolute noob, and even after having its tribulation lightning decelerated through the use of An Lin¡¯s Lightning Manipulation Technique, it was still blasted to death by the seventy-ninth bolt of Golden Void Lightning.


    All of its accompanying family and friends wept in a heart-wrenching display.


    An Lin was also extremely heartbroken as he handed over one million five hundred thousand spirit stones to his family and friends entourage.


    There was no other choice. He had made a promise, so he had to keep it.


    After having the spirit stones returned to them, the tree spirit¡¯s family and friends continued to weep, but they didn¡¯t pin any blame on An Lin. They weren¡¯t that stupid. It was quite clear that the tree spirit was too weak, so there was no point in faulting someone who was only trying to help it transcend its tribulation.


    After that, more tribulation transcendences were to follow.


    In the end, after three days, including Qing Zhi, there were twelve new Return to Void Stage mighty figures who were born from the twenty-seven powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage!!!


    One had to realize that at the normal success rate, it would have been quite a good result for just two out of the twenty-seven cultivators to successfully transcend their tribulations. However, with An Lin¡¯s intervention, this number was elevated to six times the normal rate!


    Even the Celestial Thearch was quite surprised.


    ¡°This world is finally going to change¡­¡± the Celestial Thearch muttered to himself.


    All of the twelve new Return to Void Stage mighty figures were extremely grateful toward An Lin, and some were even referring to him as their brother. These were all going to be part of his network of friends, so An Lin was quite happy to build a close relationship with them.


    Soon, news of what had taken place at the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza, including the fact that twelve out of twenty-seven powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage had successfully transcended their tribulations with An Lin¡¯s help, swept through the entire continent like a hurricane.


    The entire continent was in shock again.


    There had been no statistics to back up An Lin¡¯s ability in the past, so some powerful beings were still a little skeptical. But now, the insanely high success rate had caused all the Soul Formation Stage cultivators to admire An Lin¡­


    There was no doubt that An Lin¡¯s control over lightning was the real deal.


    Countless cultivators remembered An Lin¡¯s name. There were even some who had started saving money even though they were only at the Spirit Nurturing Stage. This was so that they would have a chance to hire An Lin once they reached the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage in the future.


    Who would want to f*cking die if they could live instead?!


    At the same time, An Lin also received a new title. This was a title everyone across the continent approved of¡ªLord of Transcendence!!!


    That¡¯s right, this was the mighty being who brought hope to countless powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. He was the Lord of Transcendence, An Lin!

 Chapter 913 - A Lonely Person

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was also a little surprised to discover that he had a new title.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would have such a serious title someday.


    Lord of Transcendence? That sounded pretty legit!


    However, he didn¡¯t really take much notice of it. After all, he had many titles and to have one more or one less at this point really didn¡¯t matter. He was still going to proclaim himself as Sword Immortal An Lin to everyone else!


    Titles and things like that really didn¡¯t matter.


    He stroked his storage ring, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    Just from helping the twelve powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage transcend their tribulations, he had earned eighteen million spirit stones!


    Adding that to the income from his restaurant from the past two months and the ten million spirit stones from Tina¡¯s spirit stone mine¡­


    He now had a net worth of forty million spirit stones!!!


    ¡°What a massive amount of wealth¡­¡± An Lin looked up at the sky and sighed with emotion.


    To think that he had accumulated such an insane amount of wealth during such a short time. He was probably the first person ever on this continent to do so!


    However, this rate of money-earning was probably going to taper off a little. After all, the supply of powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage looking to transcend their tribulations had been exhausted. There were only so many cultivators on this continent who had either just only reached the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage or who had been holding back for a long time. As for his restaurant, the income had stabilized at about two hundred thousand spirit stones per day.


    At this rate¡­ Accumulating a total of a hundred million spirit stones in ten more months was not a dream!


    A few uneventful days followed.


    An Lin¡¯s position in the school had already transcended beyond the teachers. He was a huge celebrity in the Kingdom of the Nine States, even across the entire continent. All of the teachers and students felt like their eardrums were getting calluses from all the news they were hearing about An Lin.


    A few days later, another female cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage arrived.


    This female cultivator¡¯s dao title was Kong Zuixiang. Her brows and eyes looked like they had been taken from the most beautiful artwork, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her luscious, flowing hair fell all the way to her slender waist. This was quite a beautiful cultivator.


    She held onto An Lin¡¯s hand tightly and confessed that she didn¡¯t have much confidence in her tribulation transcendence and pleaded with An Lin to help her during the process.


    An Lin slapped his chest and guaranteed to her that his title of the Lord of Transcendence was not just for show!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I believe in you, and I¡¯ll try to also have more belief in myself!¡± Kong Zuixiang said with a determined expression, but her features were a little pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kong Zuixiang, leave it to me!¡± An Lin responded with a confident expression.


    And then, she was blasted to death by the Golden Void Lightning¡­


    In fact, she hadn¡¯t even lasted seventy bolts before her death, creating a record low for An Lin¡¯s clients.


    An Lin stared at the charred remains of the woman before him and fell into a long silence.


    He suddenly felt like he had one million five hundred thousand hot potatoes in his storage ring.


    Prior to attempting her tribulation transcendence, she had told An Lin with a smile that she had sold everything of value to gather the spirit stones, so she had no way back.


    She was an itinerant cultivator with no family or friends, just herself and the long winding path of pursuing dao.


    However, she had reached the end of that road.


    She had fallen to the tribulation lightning and left not a trace in this world.


    ¡°An Lin, I don¡¯t know who I can give these spirit stones to, so I¡¯ll give them all to you! Thank you for trying so hard for me even during the final moments of my life. It¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯m not strong enough¡­¡± Kong Zuixiang smiled at An Lin as blood trickled from her mouth.


    The Golden Void Lightning fell extremely slowly, but her consciousness was quickly collapsing along with her dao foundation.


    An Lin used every power he could, including the Origin Energy of the Netherworld, but he was still unable to help her withstand her lightning tribulation.


    Failure in tribulation transcendence was an extremely commonplace thing.


    However, Kong Zuixiang¡¯s eyes were so lonely, as if she were wandering somewhere outside of this world.


    It was like she knew that she would die, but she still chose to attempt her tribulation transcendence without any hesitation. The stubbornness and fire in her eyes refused to be snuffed out even after her death.


    She had tried so hard, but the reality was too cruel. In the end, she could only leave this world with regret.


    An Lin silently picked up her body in his arms and descended to the ground below, where he buried her body before placing some flowers at her grave.


    To think that there was no one around to even help her with her burial following a failed tribulation transcendence¡­ This was also a first for An Lin. He could only throw in this final, free service¡­


    A light breeze swept over the mountain, bringing with it a flurry of white flower petals and hints of light floral aroma.


    The environment here was very beautiful. This was a lush, scenic mountain. It was beautiful, but also a bit lonely, which was quite a fitting grave for Kong Zuixiang.


    An Lin silently carved her dao title onto a gravestone before closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. ¡°Farewell, Kong Zuixiang.¡±


    He bowed to the grave as he spoke before turning to fly back to the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin silently refined a pink storage ring, which Kong Zuixiang had told him contained all of her money.


    Sure enough, there were a million and five hundred thousand spirit stones inside. They were organized neatly, and they emanated powerful energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Hmm? There are two books here as well?¡±


    His eyebrows perked up as he picked up one of the books, upon which was inscribed the title ¡°Air Tempering True Technique¡±.


    An Lin flicked through the book with curiosity to find that this was a cultivation method invented by Kong Zuixiang, which was suitable for female cultivators with agile movement techniques. This was quite a high-quality cultivation method and could be used by the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°So she has left some traces of herself in this world after all. Perhaps her cultivation method will flourish and prosper with the help of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. You could even be considered one of the founders of the Four Nine Immortal Sect if that was to happen.¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he carefully put the cultivation method away.


    He then picked up the other book to find that it had a light yellow cover without any title inscribed upon it, making it appear quite plain and simple.


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. Could this be some sort of extremely advanced mystic technique?


    He flicked open the first page and was instantly rooted to the spot.


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8581, 5th month, 20th day. I finally broke through to Spirit Nurturing Stage! I¡¯m so happy. From now on, I¡¯m going to be recording details of my life from now on.]


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8581, 5th month, 21st day. Today, I cultivated at the West Crane Mountain.]


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8581, 5th month, 22nd day. Today, I cultivated at the West Crane Mountain.]


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8582, 3rd month, 6th day. Today, I cultivated at the West Crane Mountain.


    [Hmm, I left out many days. I was too absorbed in cultivation.


    [I¡¯ve even missed out on my birthday. My birthday is the 1st day of the 2nd month and I wish myself a happy 30th birthday!


    [I¡¯ve told myself that I would record my life here, so I won¡¯t forget from now on!]


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8582, 3rd month, 7th day. Today, I cultivated at the West Crane Mountain.]


    ¡­


    About ten thousand characters later.


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8583, 6th month, 8th day. I successfully reached Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage! I feel like my aptitude is decent. I reward myself with a day out.


    [The salt and pepper roast duck at Long Men City is quite good, as are the osmanthus cakes from the West Street.]


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8583, 6th month, 9th day. There were two foolish male cultivators who wanted to rob and rape me, so I killed them. There really are stupid people everywhere in this world.


    [This world is a cruel one to me. I have no more family, my friends have betrayed me, and even my master is unwilling to keep me around. But none of that matters.


    [All I can do now is to continue cultivating until I can take revenge. This world holds no meaning to me anymore.]


    ¡­


    An Lin looked at all the entries on the diary to find that the content was quite mundane and boring. They were details of her boring, daily cultivation life. There were no miraculous opportunities, only a woman meditating day by day.


    But for some reason, An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. Perhaps it was because she had mentioned vengeance? This was like a hanging plot thread that attracted An Lin to uncover the backstory.


    An Lin didn¡¯t continue to read it. Instead, he silently put the diary away. He was a man with integrity and moral principle. How could he read through someone¡¯s diary in broad daylight?


    These types of things should be done at night!

 Chapter 914 - I Believe You

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 8586, 12th month, 8th day, today, I decided to gather some experience at the Bai Hua State. I saw a huge plantation of daffodils, which was like a beautiful sea of yellow.


    [It really was quite beautiful. I remember my little sister loved daffodils when she was alive.


    [If only she were by my side¡­ It would be so great if we could enjoy this beautiful scenery together.]


    Candlelight swayed in the darkness, and An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed as he read this part on his bed.


    He felt like he could already see a woman standing before a sea of daffodil flowers with tears streaming down her face.


    After reading so much of the diary, An Lin had already pieced together how Kong Zuixiang¡¯s younger sister had died. She had been killed by Duan Yong from the Xuan Qing Sect.


    Duan Yong was a core disciple of a sect of justice, and when he was on a mission, he discovered Kong Zuixiang¡¯s uncle, who had ties with a demonic sect. Hence, he slew her uncle along with his entire family.


    Kong Zuixiang¡¯s uncle had indeed been serving a demonic sect, but the rest of his family were innocent. However, Duan Yong still slew all twenty-eight members of his family in cold blood.


    Kong Zuixiang¡¯s younger sister was quite beautiful, just as she was, and she had been raped before being slain by Duan Yong.


    Kong Zuixiang had only discovered all this from the residual spiritual information that her younger sister had left on her ring prior to her death.


    She returned to her sect like a madwoman and implored her master to deliver justice for her.


    However, the Xuan Qing Sect was a huge sect in the area, and a small sect like them was not able to hold them accountable for anything, especially when there was insufficient evidence.


    The spiritual information left on the ring had disappeared, and Kong Zuixiang couldn¡¯t bring out any more evidence. No one believed her, just as no one believed that a core disciple from a sect of justice would do something as putrid as this.


    Not only that, but her master had even advised her to go to the Xuan Qing Sect to prove to Duan Yong that she had no connections with any demonic sects.


    She had to bow her head to a monster who had slain her entire family and raped her sister?


    Hehe¡­


    At that moment, Kong Zuixiang completely gave up hope in this world.


    No one would believe her, and no one would help her. Meanwhile, Duan Yong, how had committed such heinous crimes, was still living his grand lifestyle with no one to hold him accountable.


    Kong Zuixiang gave up on her sect and left by herself.


    She had not lost her sense of reason and immediately traveled to the Xuan Qing Sect for a suicidal confrontation. Instead, she was quite calm. She knew that there would be no point in doing something like that.


    Hence, she chose to swallow her hatred and cultivate as hard as she could. She would slaughter Duan Yong once she was powerful enough!


    Thankfully, her aptitude was quite good, and her cultivation base continued to climb at a quick rate.


    However, life in the real world was not the same as in novels.


    The antagonists were not going to sit still and do nothing. They would not wait to have vengeance exacted against them.


    Duan Yong had decent aptitude too, and his cultivation base also progressed quickly.


    Kong Zuixiang had finally reached the Spirit Nurturing Stage, but Duan Yong was already at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage. When Kong Zuixiang reached the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage, Duan Yong was already a Soul Formation Stage powerful being and had become an elder of the Xuan Qing Sect.


    The more powerful Duan Yong became, the more terrifying the forces he gathered.


    However, Kong Zuixiang could only chase after him alone. The gap was not closing. Instead, it was constantly expanding over time.


    From her diary, An Lin found out that Kong Zuixiang was actually a little foodie. Her only hobby aside from cultivation was to eat all types of delicious foods and critique them in her diary.


    However, when she realized that the gap between herself and Duan Yong was widening, she relinquished everything and cultivated like mad. Even this tiny little hobby had been discarded. It was as if she had completely disconnected herself from this world.


    Finally, Kong Zuixiang progressed to the Soul Formation Stage. At that time, Duan Yong was only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage.


    She knew that this was her final chance. Duan Yong¡¯s aptitude was comparable to hers, so she had to pay a heavy price to catch up to him. Otherwise, she was always going to be a step behind him.


    Thus, she began taking pills and using all types of mystic techniques like mad in order to improve her speed of progression. However, doing so would damage her dao foundation and make her cultivation base unstable.


    However, Kong Zuixiang had already gone insane. She could no longer delay any further! She had to grab onto this opportunity to get stronger at all costs, all just for a chance to kill Duan Yong!


    In the end, Duan Yong and Kong Zuixiang both reached the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    At the border of the Bai Hua State, Kong Zuixiang found a chance to ambush Duan Yong, who was alone at the time.


    She had thought that she would be able to at least take Duan Yong down with her, but she underestimated the countless trump cards Duan Yong possessed.


    After finding out who Kong Zuixiang was, Duan Yong chortled with zero repentance as he admitted to his own crimes, ¡°That¡¯s right! I killed your entire family! Your little sister sure was delectable, I still can¡¯t forget her flavor to this very day! I really regret killing her and not saving her for later!


    ¡°What are you going to do? I am an elder of the Xuan Qing Sect, you¡¯re just an itinerant cultivator with no proof! Who is going to believe you? Hahaha¡­ God is smiling down on me! You¡¯re even more beautiful than your sister, and you¡¯ve brought yourself to my doorstep! Don¡¯t mind if I do!¡±


    Kong Zuixiang was seeing red! She fought with her life against Duan Yong, but she was still unable to defeat him.


    She began to retreat. There wasn¡¯t too much of a disparity between their strengths, so Duan Yong wasn¡¯t able to catch her.


    That day, she had written in her diary with tears of blood flowing from her eyes.


    An Lin could tell because there were still droplets of dried blood on the yellowed, wrinkled pages of the diary.


    Kong Zuixiang was not going to give up until she had exacted her revenge.


    She was just planning a new assassination attempt when some news began to spread.


    Duan Yong had reached the Return to Void Stage and was now the sect leader of the Xuan Qing Sect. Due to his progression to the Return to Void Stage, the Xuan Qing Sect had now become a first-rate sect within the Bai Hua State and was now something far beyond her reach.


    Kong Zuixiang was in despair upon hearing this.


    [Why¡­


    [I worked so hard all my life. Will I be unable to kill that monster?


    [Is God not going to give me a chance?]


    Back when both of them were at the Soul Formation Stage, she had a chance of killing Duan Yong.


    But how was she supposed to fight against the massive gulf that stood between the Soul Formation Stage and the Return to Void Stage?


    With the current state of her body, she probably had a hundred percent chance of dying in a tribulation transcendence.


    Screw it¡­ If this were what God had planned for her, she would go to the Xuan Qing Sect on the day of the sect leader¡¯s inauguration and tell her story with her life!


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 10576, 5th month, 8th day.


    [I heard there was a miracle man by the name of An Lin in the Heavenly Court that can drastically increase the success rate of tribulation transcendence! Has God finally seen my efforts?


    [This is my only hope. Perhaps he can help me!


    [But I don¡¯t have enough spirit stones and I have no friends to borrow money from¡­


    [I¡¯m sorry, my Drunken Dream Sword. You have been my loyal companion for countless years, but I must part with you!]


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 10576, 5th month, 12th day.


    [Today is the day I go to see An Lin. Speaking of which, all of his legendary feats are really astonishing! He¡¯s only so young but he¡¯s already insanely powerful. I wish I had his aptitude.


    [An exceptional talent like him should be able to help me transcend my tribulation, right?


    [I haven¡¯t interacted with anyone for a long time. I hope he won¡¯t dislike an introverted woman like me.


    [Wish me luck!]


    That was the final entry in the diary.


    Empty pages were all that followed.


    An Lin closed the diary as the image of her beautiful, yet frail features surfaced in his mind. He recalled back to when she had grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hands tightly and told him that she didn¡¯t have much confidence in herself and hoped that An Lin would be able to help her.


    Her frank and honest way of speaking was still clear in his mind.


    An Lin could remember the final words she had spoken to him as blood trickled from her mouth. ¡°An Lin, I don¡¯t know who I can give these spirit stones to, so I¡¯ll give them all to you! Thank you for trying so hard for me even during the final moments of my life. It¡¯s just a pity that I¡¯m not strong enough¡­¡±


    Kong Zuixiang died, but the stubbornness and flames in her eyes had engraved themselves into An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Heh¡­ What a foolish girl¡­¡±


    Candlelight continued to flicker, and An Lin closed his eyes, as if he was tired from reading.


    Outside his dorm room, a galaxy of stars hung alongside the moon in the night sky. Everything was so peaceful, as if this were a muted world.


    At this moment, a man¡¯s faint voice sounded.


    ¡°Kong Zuixiang, who said that no one believed in you?


    ¡°Your diary is your proof, and I believe in you.¡±

 Chapter 915 - A Sect of Justice?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the Bai Hua State, atop the Xi Long Mountain, countless people milled around under a celebratory atmosphere.


    On this day, the inauguration of the Xuan Qing Sect Leader was about to take place.


    This was an exceptional prodigy of the Bai Hua State, and he was about to be inaugurated under the watchful eye of the entire Bai Hua State.


    Countless officials and sect representatives headed to the Xi Long Mountain to offer congratulations to this up and coming star of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The new sect leader, Duan Yong, was clothed in a dashing robe as he stood at the center of the ceremony. He was in an extremely high spirit, and an extremely vast aura exuded from his body.


    He stood with a smile as he welcomed guests from all parts of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The old sect leader, Gongsun Ji, wore a benevolent smile as he looked at the man under the limelight.


    ¡°Congratulations, Senior Gongsun, you can finally retire now.¡± A brawny man made his way over to Gongsun Ji with an envious expression.


    Another elderly man with white hair and beard chimed in, ¡°He sure can. Only a skilled master can give rise to such an exceptional disciple. We are all very much in admiration that you are able to produce such an outstanding disciple!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. Liang Cheng, Elder Wu, you¡¯re all far too kind. I only stumbled upon a diamond, that¡¯s all,¡± Gongsun Ji replied in a modest manner.


    Even though his words were full of modesty, his expression was filled with undisguised pride as he turned to look at Duan Yong.


    Duan Yong was a disciple that he had raised from scratch, so he was obviously quite happy to see his disciple became such an exceptional man.


    The pride of the Xuan Qing Sect, Duan Yong, wore a warm smile as he gave all of his guests a pleasant welcome. All of them were full of praise for him.


    One of the representatives from the Great Tang Imperial Family said with a smile, ¡°Sect Leader Duan, I have heard about you for a long time, and I have been completely won over by your peerless disposition today. How many men in this world can be as exceptional as you are?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Sect Leader Duan is so young and successful. In my opinion, in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States, only Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect can be compared to you,¡± a sect representative chimed in.


    Duan Yong¡¯s expression became more serious as he stated an objection, ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is an exceptional talent and a role model for all cultivators of our generation! What right do I have to compare myself to An Lin? I only wish to set him as my target, and I will work hard to not be left behind in the dust by him!¡±


    ¡°To think that Sect Leader Duan is so powerful yet so humble. I cannot compare.¡± Another representative sighed with emotion.


    Duan Yong didn¡¯t reply to this, but he wore a confident smile on his face.


    After a momentary silence, he heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that An Lin is busy with his own things far away in the Heavenly Court. If he could attend this ceremony, I¡¯m sure we could become good friends.¡±


    All the representatives around him chimed in in agreement.


    ¡°You want to be my friend? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    A voice suddenly erupted across the entire ceremony.


    Upon hearing this, all of the representatives faltered as they stared blankly at the new arrival, who had a huge white dog trailing along behind him.


    He left a trail of guards in his wake, all of whom had fallen to the ground with their eyes rolled over into the backs of their heads and white froth pouring from their mouths.


    Duan Yong didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak before a general yelled in rage, ¡°This impudent man dares to storm the sect and injure our guards! Take him down!¡±


    All of the remaining guards charged toward the man.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened as a peerless divine might erupted forth, resulting in a golden ripple that proliferated outward, covering a radius of over a kilometer.


    All of the guards, including the general who had just spoken, fell to the ground in unison as they frothed at the mouth and their eyes rolled back into their heads. Several tens of thousands of representatives from other sects as well as the sect disciples also fainted. Those who had fainted and collapsed had all fallen feebly to their knees, as if they were welcoming their monarch.


    Duan Yong tried to repress his emotions, but his words still rang with barely disguised shock.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin?¡±


    The man smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re Duan Yong?¡±


    A warm smile appeared on Duan Yong¡¯s face as he joined his hands in salute. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Duan Yong. Forgive me for not giving you a proper welcome, Mr. An Lin!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this. None of them had thought that the legendary An Lin would suddenly airdrop from the sky in such a domineering fashion.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Scum like you aren¡¯t worthy to refer to me by my name!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body flashed directly toward Duan Yong.


    Duan Yong¡¯s expression shifted, but he was now a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, after all, and he immediately reacted to conjure up an extremely powerful crimson barrier before him.


    A golden light encapsulated An Lin¡¯s fist, and the overwhelming power of the earth erupted forth, instantly shattering the crimson barrier and knocking Duan Yong flying as blood gushed from his mouth.


    Duan Yong was shocked. He didn¡¯t think that his power would be so insignificant against An Lin¡¯s strength.


    He hadn¡¯t even seen An Lin moved before An Lin appeared right before him with an expression so cold that it was as if he were looking at a dead person. A golden light burst forth from his fist again.


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Heaven and earth tremored violently as a terrifying golden energy shattered the ground in a radius of several kilometers.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± Duan Yong lay on the ground while trembling uncontrollably as he threw up one mouthful of blood after another. He felt as if all of his organs had been shattered.


    With a foot stamped firmly onto his chest to prevent him from moving, An Lin was like a War God looking down upon Duan Yong.


    Everyone stared at this scene in shock.


    One of the most exceptional prodigies of the Bai Hua State had just been insta-killed by An Lin? Was he too weak or was An Lin too damn strong?!


    ¡°Stop! Sect Leader An Lin! Let¡¯s be civilized and talk!¡± The previous sect leader, Gongsun Ji, immediately yelled as he hurried over.


    All of the other cultivators also recovered from their shock and began persuading An Lin to calm down.


    Duan Yong repressed the urge to cough up more blood as he asked in a placid voice, ¡°Mr. An Lin, is there some sort of misunderstanding between us? This is the first time we¡¯ve met, so there can¡¯t be any vendetta between us.¡±


    An Lin waved a hand, and Da Bai immediately pulled out a photographic crystal to record.


    ¡°Tai Chu Epoch Year 8578, 5th month, 11th day, what did you do on that day?¡± An Lin interrogated in a cold voice.


    Duan Yong¡¯s expression shifted minutely upon hearing this. He knew exactly what he was doing on that day, but why would An Lin mention it? Did he know something? Could it be¡­


    Duan Yong didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak before Gongsun Ji replied in his stead, ¡°I remember. During that period, my disciple was out scouring out and killing the evil cultivators of the Bai Hua State!¡±


    ¡°Then did you know that he slaughtered an innocent family of twenty-eight just because one of their family members had ties with a demonic sect? And do you know that he raped a female cultivator by the name of Kong Zuili to death?¡± An Lin interrogated.


    The entire place instantly burst into an uproar.


    Duan Yong immediately roared out a denial, ¡°That¡¯s baseless slander! Do you have evidence, An Lin? All you¡¯re doing now is throwing dirt on me through claims with no proof! I can swear an oath that I did no such thing that day!¡±


    An Lin pulled out the Vermilion Bird Mirror from his pocket. ¡°Vermilion Bird Mirror, is Duan Yong telling the truth?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror gave a concise reply.


    ¡°They¡¯re all lies.¡±


    An Lin looked up at all the cultivators before making an announcement, ¡°Did you all hear that? I¡¯m here to return justice to those twenty-eight innocent souls! I¡¯m here to show what a filthy animal this hypocritical man is!¡±


    All of the cultivators¡¯ expressions finally shifted as they turned toward Duan Yong.


    Duan Yong was still rejecting his claims with an expression of grief and indignation. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I have not done anything to wrong you, so why would you set me up like this? That object clearly belongs to you, so you can easily make it say whatever you want!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Our Xuan Qing Sect is a sect of justice! My disciple has been lauded as an evil-slaying hero by the masses all his life! How could he have done something like that?!¡± Gongsun Ji also refuted in a loud voice.


    An Lin put away his Vermilion Bird Mirror. ¡°The Vermilion Bird Mirror is a Vermilion Bird Origin Treasure that possesses its own independent, sentient will and does not have a habit of telling lies. You can verify this with the Vermilion Bird Sect if you would like.¡±


    ¡°Besides¡­¡± An Lin narrowed his eyes and chuckled coldly as he looked down at Duan Yong who was still under his foot. ¡°F*ck your sect of justice! You think you¡¯re worthy of that title with scum like this as your sect leader?


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to hold a debate! I¡¯m here to tell you all the truth, then send this piece of sh*t to hell!¡±


    Black sword projections swept path as blood exploded forth.


    All four of Duan Yong¡¯s limbs were amputated by An Lin amid a series of bloodcurdling cries.


    ¡°That¡¯s all!¡±

 Chapter 916 - Crime and Punishment

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Arms and legs flew into the sky as blood rained down.


    Countless bystanders stared blankly at these incredible scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°How dare you? Release my disciple at once!¡± Gongsun Ji had finally snapped, and he roared as he pounced toward An Lin.


    A golden light encapsulated An Lin¡¯s left fist and the insignia of the golden lotus appeared on his forehead as he activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill. Just one punch was enough to knock Gongsun Ji, who was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, into the distance with severe injuries.


    ¡°Duan Yong, if you can admit in a loud voice what you did all those years ago, I can consider sparing your life.¡± An Lin glared down at the man under his foot.


    A bitter smile appeared on Duan Yong¡¯s face. ¡°How can I admit to something that I haven¡¯t done?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± An Lin nodded as another black projection swept through the air.


    Duan Yong let loose another bloodcurdling cry as his dick flew into the air.


    Gasp¡­ All of the spectating male cultivators felt a frosty breeze between their legs while some of the female cultivators present averted their eyes.


    ¡°That sword strike was for Kong Zuili,¡± An Lin said in a flat, expressionless voice.


    Duan Yong¡¯s body trembled with pain, and his features were extremely pale as blood flowed from the new wound on his lower body.


    An Lin slashed another sword strike, and a white light transformed into a peerlessly sharp sword intent that penetrated the man¡¯s body and destroyed all of his meridians!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Duan Yong let loose another bloodcurdling cry.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to tremor violently.


    A huge spell formation appeared, from which terrifying power burst forth.


    ¡°An Lin! You are the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! How dare you attack our new sect leader without any evidence! I¡¯m going to need an explanation from you!¡± The old sect leader, Gongsun Ji, roared as he activated the sect protection spell formation.


    ¡°My Myriad Sword Sun Slaying Formation was created by Zhen Yang The Enlightened, it can¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A red nail pierced through the air. The formation hadn¡¯t even completely taken shape before it was instantly shattered by the red nail.


    Gongsun Ji: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t even raise his head as he stomped down onto Duan Yong¡¯s chest, upon which the sound of bones being cracked erupted. ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to destroy your dao foundation so that you can never cultivate again.¡±


    The sect protection formation had been destroyed, and they had nothing left.


    A hint of horror finally appeared on Duan Yong¡¯s face.


    A smile suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You still have a chance if you want to live¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡­ What do I have to do?¡± Duan Yong really was scared now as he asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Admit to what you did and give me a list of people who also knew about this. Then, all of you have to go and kneel before the graves of Kong Zuixiang as well as her family. If you do that, I will swear on my name as the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect that I will let bygones be bygones!¡± An Lin replied.


    Duan Yong¡¯s body trembled upon hearing this. Kong Zuixiang had died? So that was how An Lin came to know about all this?


    An Lin shouldn¡¯t have been very familiar with Kong Zuixiang, and the Four Nine Immortal Sect was a super sect that could compare to even the Nine Imperials. A vow made in the name of his sect should be one he wouldn¡¯t go back on.


    But if he did admit to everything¡­ then that would really be it for his reputation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Are you telling the truth?¡± F*ck reputation! Living on was the most important thing! Duan Yong knew that if he didn¡¯t choose now, he would be dead in seconds.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the truth, but you better tell the truth as well.¡± An Lin pulled out his Vermilion Bird Mirror and said, ¡°My mirror is a perfect polygraph, and if you dare to tell even one lie, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    A conflicted expression appeared on Duan Yong¡¯s face, but he nodded in the end. ¡°Alright. On the Tai Chu Epoch Year 8578, 5th month, 11th day, I did kill Kong Yucheng along with twenty-eight members of his family. Yes, none of his family members were involved with demonic sects, but what I was doing was to wipe them out at the roots to prevent any of them from exacting revenge or going down the same path!¡±


    ¡°Continue,¡± An Lin urged.


    ¡°Yes, I was overcome by my sexual urges and raped a woman before killing her. This was something that I had done wrong, and I will repent for it!¡± Duan Yong hung his head.


    All of the spectating cultivators erupted into chatter again as they turned incredulous eyes toward Duan Yong. They were unable to believe that such a man of justice would have committed such a heinous crime.


    Everyone from the Xuan Qing Sect stared blankly at their new sect leader as their mouths gaped open.


    ¡°Who else knows about this?¡± An Lin continued in his interrogation.


    Duan Yong pointed to several of the sect elders with his chin. ¡°They knew that I killed Kong Yucheng¡¯s entire family.¡±


    After a moment, he pointed to another elderly man with his chin. ¡°He knew¡­ about everything I did.¡±


    Everyone fell into a peculiar silence.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.


    The elderly man Duan Yong had pointed to was none other than the old sect leader of the Xuan Qing Sect, Gongsun Ji.


    Countless cultivators fell silent. Never would they have thought that the two sect leaders of the Xuan Qing Sect would be people like this.


    ¡°What a hypocritical sect leader! You sure hid yourself quite well, I almost missed you!¡± An Lin took a deep breath.


    Gongsun Ji¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Bullsh*t! Our Xuan Qing Sect has stood for thousands of years, serving as a beacon of justice and revered by countless people! How could something like that have happened! Duan Yong, how could you invent such shameful lies just for a chance to live?¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± An Lin roared.


    He extended a palm toward him from a distance, and a huge palm of vital energy pressed his body firmly into the ground.


    The fact that the Vermilion Bird Mirror had remained silent told him all that he needed to know.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bolts of Golden Void Lightning tore through the air before landing on the bodies of the elders who had been identified.


    A series of bloodcurdling cries erupted as all of the elders were reduced to charcoal.


    They were just normal Soul Formation Stage cultivators, so how were they supposed to defend themselves against An Lin?


    ¡°You¡­ An Lin, didn¡¯t you swear a vow that you would let us go if I confessed?!¡± Duan Yong¡¯s eyes widened.


    An Lin glared at Duan Yong with cold eyes. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t have a habit of upholding promises to scum.¡±


    Duan Yong¡¯s mouth gaped open, clearly not expecting An Lin to pull a stunt like this.


    Gongsun Ji¡¯s face was deathly pale, and he pointed at An Lin as his body trembled uncontrollably. ¡°The elders did nothing wrong! What reason do you have for killing them? An Lin, you¡¯re a monster!¡±


    An Lin pointed a finger at him, and a bolt of Golden Void Lightning instantly reduced him to a piece of oversized charcoal.


    Gongsun Ji didn¡¯t even have a chance to let loose a cry of anguish before he died with his eyes wide open.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of people like you in this Xuan Qing Sect that scum like Duan Yong would be produced. What do you think? Duan Yong?¡± An Lin looked down at the man who had had all five of his limbs amputated.


    ¡°Why would you go so far? Who is Kong Zuixiang to you?¡± Duan Yong asked with a despairing expression.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s my friend.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen¡­¡± Duan Yong¡¯s eyes were blank with incredulity.


    It was also at this moment that a power tore through his body again, pulverizing his dao foundation.


    Duan Yong let loose another bloodcurdling cry as his cultivation base of several thousand years was destroyed in an instant.


    ¡°Kill me!¡± Duan Yong glared at An Lin in despair and rage.


    ¡°You want to die? Sorry, it would be too lenient an end for you to just die after the heinous crime you committed.¡± An Lin pressed a hand to his head.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you doing?¡± Duan Yong asked with a panicked expression.


    A dark light burst forth from An Lin¡¯s hands. Soul extraction!


    This was the soul extraction technique he had learned from Duan Hunzi¡¯s storage ring.


    Duan Yong¡¯s eyes glazed over, and his vitality quickly receded as his semi-transparent soul was extracted from his body.


    Four Divine Flames then appeared at the same time, scorching the struggling soul in the air.


    Indescribably terrifying pain caused Duan Yong to screech in agony. His cries erupted throughout heaven and earth, and the excruciating pain was countless times more terrifying than just killing him.


    ¡°Kill me¡­ I beg of you, please kill me¡­¡± Duan Yong wept as he pleaded.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t about to let him off the hook that easily, and he continued to scorch him with his Divine Flames.


    Among the countless spectating cultivators, some had paled from fear, while others were clapping for joy.


    Finally, the new sect leader of the Xuan Qing Sect had his soul incinerated into dust in front of the countless spectators at his own inauguration.


    Everyone fell deathly silent.


    An Lin closed his eyes and heaved a long sigh.


    He turned to everyone present with an indifferent expression. ¡°What happened today is a judgment delivered by the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If any of you have any objections, you are free to come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect to find me. Farewell.¡±


    He left via Dog Kinesis Flight as he spoke, leaving a scene of destruction and disarray below him.


    No one dared to stop him.


    All of them looked up silently as the white-robed man disappeared into the clouds.


    This powerful and legendary figure would remain deeply engraved into their minds for the rest of their days.

 Chapter 917 - Life of Zuixiang

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the top of the massive, translucent tree at the Opposite Shore Realm.


    A woman sat on a tree branch with her flowing, black hair spilling down to her slender waist like an inky-black waterfall.


    Her disposition was as soft and gentle as the moon, and she supported her chin on one hand as she held a newspaper in the other. Her eyes lingered on the image on the newspaper, and her intricate brows furrowed with a hint of distress and exasperation.


    There was a bold caption on the newspaper:


    [Shock! A man did something like this to the daughter of the Pill Sage following the Rookie Pill Refinement Competition!]


    This was, of course, referring to An Lin¡¯s feats at Pill City. Not only had he won the championship title, but he had also used a bet to set up a relationship between his own disciple and the daughter of the Pill Sage, Fanny! And he succeeded!


    The woman then pulled out another newspaper with another massive headline:


    [Shock! On the sect leader inauguration ceremony of the Xuan Qing Sect, a man stomped the new sect leader to the ground and did this to his willy!]


    Of course, the protagonist of this story was also An Lin. This article detailed how he razed the Xuan Qing Sect to the ground through his own power. This was quite a huge story even across the entire continent and was quickly making its rounds.


    ¡°Moonlit Night¡­ You really are an idiot¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about making An Lin use his mystic technique now. You probably can¡¯t even do anything to him before he uses his mystic technique¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of self-pity and resentment.


    ¡­


    The Xuan Qing Sect event of the Bai Hua State sent a wave of shock running throughout the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Many people were against An Lin¡¯s violent ways. However, the topic of their discussion was the two deceased sect leaders. Never would they have thought that a fairly renowned sect of justice in the Kingdom of the Nine States would give rise to such putrid sect leaders.


    Both of these sect leaders were exceptional Oscar-winning level actors.


    The young one played the role of a hypocrite to perfection, only to have the old sect leader outdo him in a spectacular display in the same acting role!


    If An Lin did not forcefully reveal the truth to the world, everyone would still be in the dark.


    Following this event, a domino effect ensued as more and more events came to light.


    For example, there were many stories about how Duan Yong had raped many beautiful female cultivators across the lands as well as how he and the elders had bullied smaller sects into handing over resources. There were plenty of other putrid stories¡­


    All of these victims were too scared to speak up as the Xuan Qing Sect was too powerful. But now that they had the backing of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, more and more people emerged to accuse the sect of a host of different things.


    There was an elder with a strange fetish who would go to the other sects and do unimaginable things to the spirit beasts there. The cruelty and ghastliness of his methods were scarcely believable.


    After this event came to light, countless spirit beast activists instantly exploded and took up arms in an operation to raze the Xuan Qing Sect to the ground¡­


    One event after another came to light.


    The Xuan Qing Sect had suddenly become public enemy number one, and even though most of the sect disciples and elders were innocent, they were still generalized as an evil bunch, and the whole sect was facing disbandment.


    Not only that, in the aftermath of this event, many self-proclaimed sects of justice were also exposed. Some brave cultivators stepped forward to request help from all the powerful sects to uphold justice.


    What An Lin had done had sparked a revolution of sorts, in which everyone became determined to stamp out all evil within this world.


    This world was one where the weak suffered and the strong thrived, after all, and there were still countless heinous crimes that had yet to come to light. An Lin had stumbled upon one of them and triggered a chain reaction that brought many many more of these events to light.


    Many cultivators saw hope and immediately clambered to tell their stories.


    ¡°An Lin, there are many cultivators coming to our Four Nine Immortal Sect, requesting for us to uphold justice for them,¡± Liu Qianhuan said to An Lin over the voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Then send disciples to verify their claims. If there¡¯s concrete evidence, then f*ck them up no matter what sect it is!¡± An Lin¡¯s reply was extremely straightforward.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect wasn¡¯t some justice-upholding sect.


    But An Lin wanted to continue in this.


    He wanted to create a sect that would be a beacon of hope to all those helpless people in the darkness. He wanted to provide a place where they could go to when they were in despair and ready to give up on this world.


    He wanted to let them that they were not alone in this world!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On a small, scenic mountain.


    The light of the sun shone down upon the earth, bathing the ground in the radiant and enchanting glow.


    A colorful butterfly fluttered through the air, over a lush lawn, before flying over to the other side of the mountain, where it was attracted by the scent of flowers and landed on a small white flower.


    Footsteps sounded, gradually drawing closer.


    Surprisingly, the colorful butterfly was not scared off by the intruder. Instead, it flew into the air and began to flutter around the man, as if it was welcoming a guest.


    ¡­


    An Lin walked alone past a lush lawn before arriving at a small grave.


    He looked at the beautiful flowers growing around the grave, and a small smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, a colorful butterfly suddenly flew into the air.


    It fluttered its beautiful wings under the sun in a bewitching display.


    An Lin smiled and waved at the beautiful butterfly.


    He then turned his eyes toward the small grave.


    ¡°Sorry, Kong Zuixiang, I looked through your diary.


    ¡°But I¡¯m sure a kindhearted person like you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    He slowly sat down, and a photographic crystal appeared before the grave, broadcasting the footage from his trip to the Xuan Qing Sect.


    From Duan Yong¡¯s dismemberment to his admission of his crimes before everyone, and finally, to his soul being incinerated into dust.


    Everything was broadcasted by An Lin.


    After the image disappeared, the small mountain fell silent again.


    An Lin sat silently for a long time before pulling out a dish from his storage ring.


    He took the lid off, and a revered light erupted as a phenomenon appeared between heaven and earth.


    This was a paradise where two innocent little girls grew up without a care in the world. The four seasons cycled one after the other, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    The two little girls let loose peals of tender laughter. They grew up to be gorgeous beauties, but time continued to pass by, and in the end, the two of them left this world in each other¡¯s arms as two smiling old women.


    Everything was so simple but so pure and wholesome.


    It was as simple as a blank piece of paper, but it was just as simple as the happiness Kong Zuixiang was pursuing.


    The revered light slowly dissipated, and an alluring scent wafted throughout the entire mountain.


    ¡°I call this dish the Life of Zuixiang. You¡¯re such a foodie, so you must be ecstatic to be able to eat something so delicious, right?¡±


    An Lin continued with a smile, ¡°This dish is for you. There¡¯s no need to hold yourself back!¡±


    The only response to his words was a light breeze, which swayed the vibrant flowers growing around the grave.


    An Lin placed the book with no title in front of the grave before unleashing a ball of flames to incinerate it. This diary was a record of Kong Zuixiang¡¯s life. It was the proof of her existence in this world.


    But An Lin felt like Kong Zuixiang would still need to use this diary in the other world, so he burned it for her.1


    The pages were slowly incinerated as sparks danced in the air.


    The wind on the mountain picked up and flicked open the diary, revealing page upon page of elegant text, as if it were telling a story.


    In the end, the book stopped at the final entry.


    This was an entry written in a different style of handwriting.


    [Tai Chu Epoch Year 10576, 5th month, 16th day.


    [Your friend, An Lin, has exacted revenge for you.


    [I hope you live a happy life on the other side.


    [Farewell, Kong Zuixiang.]


    ¡­


    The end.

 Chapter 918 - Chapter 918

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin returned to the university to continue his money-making career.


    He would still go to some classes, but most of them were focused on pill refinement, spell techniques, and dao realm classes. Pill refinement classes could help improve his cooking, which was very important. Spell technique classes would allow him to learn many useful spell techniques and gradually teach him how to invent spell techniques of his own so that was quite important too.


    As for dao realm classes, this was mostly because he liked to watch Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan¡¯s lectures. Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan always talked about abstract things animatedly and with vigor.


    Those three types of classes basically comprised all the classes that An Lin had to attend. As for the others, he would ditch as many of them as possible. Since he was already this powerful, there was no need for him to attend those classes.


    It was a busy, yet uneventful life.


    Before he knew it, a month had passed.


    During that time, another two powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage came to transcend their tribulations. One of them succeeded, while the other one failed.


    That wasn¡¯t the important point though. The point was that he discovered a strange object at the center of the tribulation transcendence grounds, an object that he had never seen before.


    The light of the sunset peered down through the clouds.


    The clouds looked as if they had been scorched with a hint of red intermingled with the color gold, creating an extremely vibrant spectacle.


    The Heavenly Court was also colored by this vibrant light, but on the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza, there was an even more vibrant object on the ground.


    This was a crystal with six corners, glowing with golden and blue light.


    This crystal was about the size of a hand and shaped like a lotus flower. It contained a mysterious power that even An Lin was unable to glean any information from it, and it seemed to possess the power of vitality and destruction.


    An Lin thought for a moment to himself before his eyes turned snowy white.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    Soon, a string of information appeared in his mind.


    [Enlightenment Crystal of Life and Death: A crystal materialized from the residual dao intent ascension of countless tribulation transcendences from cultivators at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. This is an item of divine-rank rarity.


    [It can be worn to help its host observe the dao of yin, yang, life, and death.


    [As the item has very strict conditions for materialization and has a very low probability of materializing, it has already been thirty thousand years since one was last born on this continent.]


    An Lin was ecstatic. He didn¡¯t think that he would encounter this type of treasure.


    Most cultivators would find a place they liked to transcend their tribulations, and there were no groups who would transcend their tribulations one after the other at the same location. Even at the Heaven Defying Dao Plaza, which was the designated tribulation transcendence venue for the Heavenly Court, there would be a gap of a few years between each tribulation transcender, so never had there been a situation where cultivators piled to one spot and transcended their tribulations one after the other.


    It was also due to this wave of cultivators transcending their tribulations that An Lin was able to obtain this Enlightenment Crystal of Life and Death. Not taking into account other matters, just the fact that this item had a divine-rank rarity made it a priceless object!


    He eagerly refined the Enlightenment Crystal of Life and Death before wearing it on his own body.


    As soon as he wore the object, it began to resonate with his body.


    Rich life energy instantly swept through his entire body.


    Not only did he develop a deeper understanding of the dao of life, but even his vitality had also received a boost. This was a wearable hack!


    Ding Dong!


    Right at this moment, the system suddenly flashed.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in shock, and he immediately opened the system to find that the cultivation method tab was flashing!


    He eagerly opened the tab to find a new mission.


    ¡°Detected that host has just refined an Enlightenment Crystal of Life and Death and has the chance to observe the dao of yin, yang, life, and death.


    ¡°Now assigning the following yang-type cultivation method.


    ¡°Enter the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation and use an engulfment spell technique to absorb the essential power of yang from the Sun Tree.


    ¡°The specific method to do so would be to find the guardian of the Sun Tree, then engulf their energy through mouth-to-mouth contact¡­


    ¡°Mission Success: Receive stage one of the Yang God cultivation method.


    ¡°Mission Failure: Host¡¯s IQ will drop a hundred points.


    ¡°Time limit for completing the mission: One month.


    ¡°Note: Yin and yang type cultivation methods are extremely rare, so this mission cannot be rejected.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this mission, and he stood rooted to the spot.


    Even though he was supposed to be happy that a yin-yang cultivation method had finally popped up¡­ But why the f*ck was it asking him to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree?!


    What about his moral principle?


    Last time, the system had made him kiss the Zombie Goddess.


    This time, he had to f*cking kiss some guardian of some Sun Tree.


    Even more unbelievable was the fact that he could have rejected the mission involving the Zombie Goddess last time.


    The exact words were: ¡°The Yin God cultivation method is extremely rare and powerful, please value this opportunity.¡±


    Now, it had become: ¡°Yin and yang type cultivation methods are extremely rare, so this mission cannot be rejected¡­¡±


    F*ck off!


    He had to f*cking lose a hundred IQ points if he failed this mission!


    He was a super genius with an IQ of over a hundred and sixty, but if he failed, he would be reduced to a f*cking person with a mental disability! That was f*cking terrifying just to think about!


    An Lin felt immense pressure on his shoulders.


    He paused for a moment before returning to his dorm room. The one month period was already ticking down¡­


    Within a dorm room.


    Not his dorm room, this was Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dorm room.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin with her clear eyes. ¡°You¡¯re telling me you have something very important that you have to do at the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation?¡±


    An Lin nodded earnestly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little concerned.


    ¡°Well¡­ I have to go and absorb the fundamental power of yang from the Sun Tree. It¡¯s quite a complicated procedure, so I won¡¯t explain it,¡± An Lin replied.


    If he were to explain this, Xiaolan was probably going to explode.


    Xu Xiaolan brushed some hair behind her intricate ear as she stared at the man before her with intensely. ¡°And you don¡¯t need any helpers?¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I have my invincible Gundams. At the very most, I¡¯ll take Little Tian with me and use his spatial powers to help me travel faster.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a faint sigh as her lips puckered with a lack of confidence. ¡°But¡­ Will I really be ok? Two hundred thousand spirit stones per dish? I don¡¯t have the conviction to charge prices like that¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right! Even though An Lin was heading to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, he couldn¡¯t just throw money-making out the window!


    Hence, Xu Xiaolan was the only one that could inherit his restaurant.


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s warm and slender hand with an earnest expression. ¡°I believe in you! Among all the people I know, you are the only one with cooking skills that can rival mine! I¡¯ve sold so many, so why can¡¯t you? Also, please have more faith in the frying pan!¡±


    A hint of confidence crept onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the mention of the frying pan.


    An Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the word that your cooking skills are not inferior to mine, so business should continue as usual. If that old Chef God gets pissed off and wants to challenge you, just ignore him and I¡¯ll bash him for you when I get back!¡±


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the sight of An Lin¡¯s gentle and earnest expression, and she nodded lightly. ¡°Alright, An Lin. Then I¡¯ll be awaiting your return!¡±


    Thus, An Lin¡¯s restaurant had an official successor.


    The next morning, he set forth for the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation with Xue Zhantian in tow.

 Chapter 919 - The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation was located at the southernmost tip of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The trees were absolutely gigantic, and it looked like the entire place was a huge forest with no end in sight.


    Within this boundless forest, there were over ten thousand types of ferocious beast inhabitants. Among them, the Vermilion Bird Tribe was the most powerful and also one of the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes. This was a nation of bird-type tribes centered around the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation had an ok relationship with the human race, in that it was not an antagonistic one, nor a friendly one.


    Under most circumstances, all of the bird tribes would raise their proud heads to ignore any humans who went to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation in a show of haughtiness.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian traveled to the Spirit Lake Realm via the Heavenly Court¡¯s teleportation spell formation first.


    From the southern part of the Spirit Lake Realm, all they would have to do was travel through a few tribal settlements before reaching the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    An Lin was not lacking in money, and so, he paid for teleportation spell formations all the way to the border of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    ¡°Phew¡­ These trees here really are just as impressive as they are in the legends!¡±


    An Lin looked up at the massive trees that were several hundred or even over a thousand meters tall and exclaimed in amazement.


    ¡°Wow! So many majestic, diversified trees! These trees must have grown so tall in order to stab through the heavens! This attitude has determined that they will all go on to do great things!¡± Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings as he praised with excitement.


    An Lin picked up Xue Zhantian from the ground and flew into the sky atop his brick. ¡°You¡¯re useless at spatial travel, but you sure can talk. Doesn¡¯t that mouth of yours ever get tired?¡±


    Xue Zhantian grinned in response. ¡°A newbie like me will, of course, be a little clumsy. But given time, I will master my craft for sure!¡±


    An Lin pursed his lips upon hearing this. He had heard this very same sentence quite a few times already.


    On the way here, Xue Zhantian was like a driver with road rage as he traveled through space. Whenever he saw a turbulent or an uneven patch of space, he would try to go right through it rather than around it, resulting in the two of them almost getting shredded within the chaotic spatial turbulence.


    An Lin had even given Xue Zhantian a beating after the event.


    After being beaten, Xue Zhantian was even more dispirited.


    In the end, An Lin could only carry Xue Zhantian on his brick as they continued onward.


    In reality, traveling via flying had its perks too. At least they could survey the scenery around them as they traveled.


    As An Lin looked around at the lush ground below him as well as the countless types of birds flying in the sky, his mood improved significantly.


    They had even seen massive trees several kilometers tall, in which many birds were situated.


    ¡°Master! That bird looks like a phoenix!¡± Xue Zhantian pointed at a golden flaming bird.


    An Lin narrowed his eyes. A white light flashed past his eyes before he shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s just a bird with a hint of the phoenix bloodline. Phoenixes are from one of the rarest species on this continent, so they¡¯re not that easy to encounter.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the vermilion birds are easier to encounter.¡± Xue Zhantian scratched his head with a wing. ¡°We¡¯ve already encountered three vermilion birds so far. They¡¯re so majestic and regal, they¡¯re like the royal family of all beasts.¡±


    An Lin chuckled lightly. ¡°The real vermilion bird is a one of a kind holy beast that exists alongside the world. Everything else is just a successor to it with some vermilion bird bloodline and cannot be referred to as the real vermilion birds.


    ¡°However, the Vermilion Bird Tribe possesses the vermilion bird bloodline and is extremely powerful, so they can proclaim themselves to be vermilion birds. In any case, they can do whatever makes them happy.¡±


    Even though the Vermilion Bird Tribe governed the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, theirs was a very liberal rule where they essentially did nothing. In any case, as long as no one was threatening to destroy the entire nation, you could do whatever you wanted and they would not care.


    This was a free nation, but also a nation that was unrestrained and ruthless.


    This was exemplified by two sinister giant birds that appeared in An Lin¡¯s path after flying for just a few hundred kilometers.


    ¡°Kuku! This is a robbery! Hand over all your stuff!¡± A mighty bird enshrouded in poison mist chuckled.


    ¡°Not just your money and assets! We want your bodies and your life force too! Hehehe¡­¡± A four-winged crimson eagle also chuckled with a sinister expression.


    ¡°How many times is this?¡± An Lin asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Master, this is already the fifth time. The tactics are the same every time. They just charge in and try to block our way. I¡¯m getting a little sick of how repetitive this is,¡± Xue Zhantian replied exasperatedly.


    ¡°What are those two talking about?¡± The poison mist bird was perplexed.


    ¡°Who cares about what they¡¯re saying? I have no interest in dead people. Less talking, more action!¡± The crimson eagle let loose a sharp screech before flying toward An Lin and Xue Zhantian.


    Blue light enshrouded Xue Zhantian¡¯s body, and he too flew toward the crimson eagle.


    Boom!


    The crimson eagle was instantly frozen solid before being shattered by Xue Zhantian.


    The poison mist bird immediately let loose a cry of terror before flying away into the distance.


    However, Xue Zhantian was not about to let it get away as its round body shot through the air like a cannonball, instantly pulverizing the huge bird.


    An Lin clapped his hands in approval. ¡°Little Tian, your bowling skills are getting more and more impressive!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Two pieces of Soul Formation Initial Stage trash wanted to rob me? What impudence!¡± Xue Zhantian scoffed with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason why the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation is a first-rate power on the continent but has such a small population.¡± An Lin refined the two birds¡¯ storage rings, and his expression shifted minutely. ¡°These two guys have some good stuff. I have a feeling they got all of this stuff through robbery!¡±


    ¡°How much do they have?¡± Xue Zhantian asked with excitement on his face.


    ¡°There are a total of four hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones, two spirit tools, three spirit fruits, and a bunch of other stuff¡­¡± An Lin tallied up the items before tossing the three spirit fruits toward Xue Zhantian.


    ¡°Long live Master!¡± Xue Zhantian yelled elatedly before chomping down on the spirit fruits happily.


    An Lin stroked his chin in deep thought. ¡°We¡¯ve only been in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation for a day, but we¡¯ve already encountered five different groups of robbers, obtaining over a million spirit stones in the process. I have a bold idea¡­¡±


    Xue Zhantian raised his wings high in the air to express approval. ¡°Master! I think whatever you¡¯re thinking is plausible!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s do what we came here to do first, then we can rectify this unsavory culture of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡­¡± An Lin chuckled as he discovered a new path to riches.


    It had to be said that there really were business opportunities everywhere in life!


    Two hours later, a gargantuan tree appeared before An Lin and Xue Zhantian.


    This tree was over a hundred thousand feet tall, and its massive tree trunk extended straight through the clouds, around which white clouds and mist swirled. The gigantic canopy of the tree fanned outward, obscuring the entire sky.


    On top of the canopy, countless branches and leaves criss-crossed over one another and fused with the soil as well as substances secreted by the tree to form a huge continent!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally here! This is one of the most renowned cities within the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, Hong Feng City!¡±

 Chapter 920 - Information Regarding the Sun Tree’s Guardian

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hong Feng City was a large city in the northern region of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. From a land area standpoint, it was significantly larger than even the holy tree of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    An Lin flew atop his brick toward this city, and he could see birds of all colors flying over Hong Feng City.


    Some of them were migrating in groups, while others were traveling alone. All of them spread their beautiful wings, making the sky an extremely colorful place.


    A series of crisp cries converged to form the most moving music, which was ethereal and extremely pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, all the birds here look so energetic.¡± A blue sparrow flew past An Lin with its chest held high in an extremely arrogant display.


    In reality, most of the living beings here were all extremely arrogant and free-spirited. There were no other creatures that could make them bow their proud heads.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian walked along the streets of Hong Feng City.


    ¡°Hmph! What are these noobs flexing for? All of them think they¡¯re top shit! Even a Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beast dared to look down on me! It¡¯s lucky it isn¡¯t dead now!¡± Xue Zhantian gritted his teeth in rage. If it wasn¡¯t for An Lin holding him back, he would have already rammed all of these birds to death.


    ¡°Alright alright, you¡¯re not the only one being looked down on,¡± An Lin said as he consoled him with a smile. ¡°No foreigner who visits the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation is respected by the birds here.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t know what they have to feel good about! Where does their sense of superiority come from? They have wings and so do I! They have fur and I do as well!¡± Xue Zhantian was extremely displeased.


    At this moment, a huge owl flew past and looked down at Xue Zhantian with a disdainful expression before bursting into laughter. ¡°Heh¡­ Little midget¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s aura instantly exploded, and he was just about to ram into the giant owl, but he was plucked back by An Lin.


    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you let me attack? I was going to teach that cocky owl a lesson!¡± Xue Zhantian struggled as he roared.


    ¡°Restrain yourself! We¡¯re cultured people who advocate for peace, understood?¡± An Lin hugged Xue Zhantian¡¯s soft, furry body before continuing onward.


    All of the buildings here were constructed from wood. Some were even just a bunch of branches tied together by vines to create a crude house.


    Many of them were circular houses with no rooves.


    That¡¯s right! They were actually just huge, crude bird nests!


    There were all manners of things placed above these bird nests. These things were placed there to be sold. Most of it consisted of great natural products that were formed from gathering the essence of heaven and earth. For example, there were spirit elixirs, medicines, and fruits.


    The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation was probably the place across the entire continent where the most spirit fruits and immortal fruits were produced.


    They had many plants and many fruit trees, so they naturally had more exotic medicines and fruits as a result.


    The fruits were all quite ripe, juicy, and delicious, but that was not what An Lin and Xue Zhantian were here for.


    They walked past one house after another before coming to a strange little building with a revolving disc at the top. The entire building consisted of a tree trunk, and it was closed off. It would only open if one was to place a vital stone in the hole on the trunk.


    An Lin immediately tossed a vital stone into the hole.


    An entry fee of ten thousand spirit stones wasn¡¯t much for Filthy Rich An.


    ¡°Caw! Welcome to the Heavenly Knowledge House, my dear customer!¡± A black crow that had its body merged into the darkness behind it spoke in an extremely hoarse voice as it opened its green eyes.


    The crow was about the same size as a human, and it sat upright on a wooden chair. The interior of the room was quite dim, with only two balls of yellow flames burning gently.


    ¡°You are the All-Knowing Crow of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation?¡± An Lin asked.


    The crow chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the All-Knowing Crow. As long as you give me enough money, there is nothing I can¡¯t find out for you!¡±


    ¡°Great.¡± A joyful smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I want all the information on the guardian of the Sun Tree!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± The All-Knowing Crow drew a sharp intake of breath as its eyes widened. Even the green in its eyes darkened a few shades as it asked, ¡°The guardian of the Sun Tree is the most mysterious being in our Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. Why would you want information on it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. The more mysterious a being is, the more interested I am in it,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    The All-Knowing Crow was a little stumped. ¡°I have very little information on the guardian of the Sun Tree myself¡­¡±


    Xue Zhantian harrumphed coldly with a disdainful expression. ¡°And you call yourself the All-Knowing Crow? What a far-fetched name!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying power erupted forth, causing the space within the room to congeal.


    The All-Knowing Crow¡¯s aura was like a boundless abyss, giving people the feeling that they were about to be engulfed.


    The fur on Xue Zhantian¡¯s body stood up on end as he abruptly recoiled into An Lin¡¯s arms.


    Never would he have thought that this ordinary-looking crow would be a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    The All-Knowing Crow looked deeply into An Lin¡¯s eyes, whose expression remained unchanged. ¡°You can leave if you like, but you can¡¯t doubt my professional skills.¡±


    Its intentions had been made very clear. Come here if you want, piss off if you don¡¯t.


    ¡°Tell me all you know!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t leave. He desperately needed information on the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    ¡°Hmm, I don¡¯t know much, but the information I do have is going to be quite expensive. I¡¯ll need three hundred thousand spirit stones¡­¡± the All-Knowing Crow replied.


    Clatter!


    An Lin slapped thirty vital stones onto the table without even blinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure doing business with someone like you!¡± The All-Knowing Crow chuckled. Within the darkness, there seemed to be countless projections of tiny crows, and all of them also smiled elatedly.


    ¡°The guardian of the Sun Tree is a role undertaken by the member of the Vermilion Bird Tribe with the purest bloodline. Its home is located at the top of the Sun Tree, and it possesses a cultivation base at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Apparently, when it unleashes its vermilion bird domain, it could reduce an area within a radius of hundred kilometers from it to ashes. Its connections are quite simple. It has one blood brother.¡±


    The All-Knowing Crow¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°However¡­ That brother is the current leader of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the most powerful cultivator in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, the Eternal Sun God!


    ¡°Even though the Eternal Sun God is currently not here in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, I must advise you to exercise caution if you plan to do anything to the guardian of the Sun Tree.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression became quite solemn upon hearing this. This information was very important!


    However, he had something else he needed to confirm.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I know. The guardian of the Sun Tree is the most mysterious being within the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation and even what little information I have on it was obtained through paying a heavy price.¡± The All-Knowing Crow sighed as it spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? I have a question. What gender is the guardian of the Sun Tree?¡± An Lin asked with a serious expression.


    The All-Knowing Crow faltered upon hearing this question. ¡°Is that¡­ important?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s very important!¡± An Lin immediately nodded.


    No sh*t! He was going to have to kiss this guardian of the Sun Tree!


    If it was a male vermilion bird¡­


    Eurgh!


    ¡°The guardian of the Sun Tree is female,¡± the All-Knowing Crow confirmed.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. That was the answer he was looking for!


    ¡°Thanks!¡± An Lin cupped his fists happily.


    The All-Knowing Crow was perplexed. Why was this human so happy?


    What exactly was he happy about?

 Chapter 921 - The Beautiful Sun Tree

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin left the Heavenly Knowledge House with Xue Zhantian in his arms.


    They were now going to the central region of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, the Sun Tree!


    The Sun Tree of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation was the equivalent of the Heavenly Court to the Kingdom of the Nine States. It was the place in this nation that transcended above all else.


    The Sun Tree was slightly inferior to the Heavenly Court in terms of overall strength, but it allegedly had three mythological beasts within its ranks, one of which was the Eternal Sun God mentioned as the brother of the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    The All-Knowing Crow had told him that the Eternal Sun God had something to do and had left the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, so he posed no threat to An Lin¡¯s plan. If the Eternal Sun God were around, then the difficulty of his executing his plan would increase exponentially.


    If the Eternal Sun God had a little sister complex, then An Lin wouldn¡¯t even have to go back to the Heavenly Court¡­


    In any case, thank God it wasn¡¯t here.


    The second mythological beast was the legendary Kun Peng. It was said that Kun Peng really enjoyed traveling to other places, so it probably wasn¡¯t in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation either.


    The third mythological beast was the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. This was the most tree bound one among the three mythological beasts, and apparently, it very rarely left the Sun Tree. Many of the living beings within the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation regarded it as the second guardian of the Sun Tree.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment and decided that the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was most likely the most dangerous factor to his mission.


    However¡­ He was just going to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree¡­


    The mythological beast shouldn¡¯t mind that, right?


    He thought about what was going to happen next as he flew atop his brick.


    How to approach the guardian of the Sun Tree was a problem. How to kiss a bird was also a problem. Not only did he have to overcome a practical barrier, but he also had to overcome a psychological barrier too¡­


    This was like asking you to kiss a chicken. Would you be able to do it?


    Even if he could, was he going to force a kiss upon it or slowly nurture a relationship before kissing it?


    If he was to nurture a relationship, was a month enough?


    If he was going to force a kiss upon it, what did he have to do to avoid being killed by the chicken?


    Or perhaps¡­ he should use another method?


    An Lin looked up into the sky and heaved a long sigh.


    He suddenly felt like this mission was so difficult!


    This was definitely an infernal level difficulty!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Master. Everything will fall into place given time. Just let it be and go with the flow. Perhaps something will surprise you!¡± Xue Zhantian offered thoughtful words of consolation at the sight of An Lin¡¯s concerned expression.


    An Lin rubbed Xue Zhantian¡¯s fur with a smile and a nod. ¡°Who would have thought that even Little Tian would become so warm and thoughtful? This is great!¡±


    An adorable, obedient smile appeared on Xue Zhantian¡¯s face.


    He knew what An Lin was going to do.


    An Lin had discussed with him how to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    As such, it had prepared a photographic crystal to record this historic moment.


    That¡¯s right! This was the key as this was going to be his trump card against his master!


    After taking that recording, Master wouldn¡¯t dare to smack his bum anymore!!!


    If An Lin hit him again, he would hand the photographic crystal over to Xu Xiaolan, hehehe¡­


    The biggest flaw to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation was that it had no large teleportation spell formations.


    Perhaps this was because all of the living beings here had wings and could fly to wherever they wanted, so there was no need to waste resources on constructing teleportation spell formations.


    All bird tribes were extremely proud of their wings and did not care for things like teleportation spell formations.


    This was, however, quite a bother to visitors of other races. If this was someone below the Spirit Nurturing Stage and had no flying abilities, they wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to come to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡­


    There were desolate mountains, an overabundance of ferocious beasts, and many other obstacles. If they were to walk to the Sun Tree, it would be a trip to hell and back.


    However, it was much easier for An Lin as he had Brick Kinesis Flight. A distance of several dozen kilometers really wasn¡¯t much.


    Two days later, they passed through the endless forest and arrived at a boundless grassland.


    The grassland here stretched for as far as the eyes could see, extending all the way into the horizon line in the distance. The field of vision here was extremely broad, and the whole place was teeming with life energy.


    In a certain direction of the grassland, there was an extremely huge tree.


    ¡°I can finally see you, Sun Tree!¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°So big! So tall! So thick!¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes widened, and he forgot to even use idioms in his shock.


    The circumference of the Sun Tree¡¯s trunk was huge, probably around a few kilometers, and it extended straight into the sky, as if it were the bridge connecting heaven and earth.


    The canopy was split into several levels, with each level comprising a floating continent. The canopy at the bottom was the biggest with a radius of around fifty kilometers. From there, the area of the canopies became smaller as one went up, as if this was a conical tree.


    ¡°Apparently the Sun Tree is split into nine levels of continents. Normal beings like us can only access the first six levels. We won¡¯t be able to reach the top three levels unless we have some sort of special identity.¡± An Lin looked up at the Sun Tree with a scorching light in his eyes.


    Xue Zhantian was quite excited. ¡°Master, we have to see the entirety of this Sun Tree! It¡¯s simply too beautiful!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the Sun Tree was indeed very beautiful.


    The tree trunk was pretty ordinary, but the tree leaves were marvelously beautiful.


    The leaves on each of its levels were different in colors, making it appear as if it were a separate rainbow biosphere that was diverse and beautiful.


    The leaves on the lowest level were lime green, giving off a sense of teeming vitality.


    The second layer of leaves was light orange, glowing with a sheen similar to that of a beautiful jade.


    The third layer of leaves was golden, shining with a regal, dazzling light that would blind someone if they stared at them for too long.


    The fourth layer of leaves was crimson red, like a roaring sea of flames.


    The fifth layer of leaves was a deep blue, like the surging ocean.


    The sixth layer of leaves was a dark purple, like the ethereal purple light that could sometimes be witnessed in the night sky.


    The top three levels were obscured from view by white cloud and mist.


    A strong wind blew past, and all of the different colored leaves rippled and surged in a scene of magnificent beauty.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian flew closer and closer to the Sun Tree.


    The Sun Tree held an extremely holy position in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. It represented hope and life and could not be encroached upon by anyone.


    ¡°Flying is restricted in this area, so let¡¯s continue on foot.¡± An Lin looked down at the huge white line carved into the ground before slowly descending.


    There was a flying restricted area around the Sun Tree. Apparently, about two thousand years ago, two immortal beasts had stumbled into this restricted area during their battle, and they continued to battle, oblivious to this fact. The Sun Tree then projected energy toward them, and they were blasted into oblivion before even having a chance to run.


    Apparently, within this restricted area, only the Sun Tree itself had the right to be the closest to the sun. If one entered this restricted area and still screwed around in the air, then be prepared to receive heavenly judgment!


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian landed on the ground and began running.


    Soon, they arrived at the base of the impossibly large trunk.


    There were many birds here that had retracted their wings and were waddling around like clumsy ducks. They made their way onto the energy-propelled board, which carried them toward the canopy continents.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian also stepped onto a board to progress to the first level of the Sun Tree!

 Chapter 922 - Gold-Tier Tour Guide Cow

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The first layer of the Sun Tree had lime-green leaves, which exuded a rich vitality.


    The canopy was massive, encompassing an area with a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    The first level was a huge shopping district where all sorts of merchandise were sold, most of which were specialty local produce from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian arrived at the first level canopy content atop the energy-propelled board, and they were immediately stunned by all the stalls and the vast variety of merchandise around them.


    ¡°So many exotic plants and minerals!¡± Xue Zhantian looked around with a scorching light in his eyes as a translucent liquid flowed from his mouth.


    An Lin made his way toward a blue ice bird¡¯s stall and picked up a spirit fruit. ¡°How much is this?¡±


    The blue ice bird shot a cold glance at him and answered in a clipped tone, ¡°Twenty thousand spirit stones.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. Twenty thousand spirit stones for an eighth-grade spirit fruit. This was indeed cheaper than those found at the markets back in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°Can you do any cheaper? How about eighteen thousand spirit stones?¡± He wanted to try bartering.


    The blue ice bird looked away into the sky. ¡°Hmph!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to stop me, Master, I¡¯m going to ram it to death! You cocky bird, I¡¯m going to make you cry tears of repentance!¡± Xue Zhantian couldn¡¯t help but pounce toward the blue ice bird in rage.


    It would be fine if he had just ignored An Lin, but how could it ignore someone as adorable and powerful as him?!


    However, a pair of big hands plucked him out of the air again.


    ¡°Calm down,¡± An Lin snapped.


    The blue ice bird finally turned its eyes back to An Lin and Xue Zhantian before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Discipline your stupid kid. Just because you¡¯re adorable doesn¡¯t mean you can do whatever you please. The Divine Guardian Squad is right here, so you better think twice before stirring up any trouble!¡±


    An Lin carried Xue Zhantian away with an apologetic smile.


    The Sun Tree was an extremely holy place and was different from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation governed by the Vermilion Bird Tribe. This place strictly prohibited any fighting. If a fight did break out, the Divine Guardian Squad would arrive in less than a minute and execute all parties involved.


    ¡°Master, how can you accept this discrimination?¡± Xue Zhantian struggled in An Lin¡¯s arms with an enraged expression.


    An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t accept it? Are we able to bash the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird? If you can¡¯t, then be quiet!¡±


    At this moment, a yellow figure suddenly flashed before An Lin with a friendly smile on its face. ¡°Welcome, friends from afar. Do you need a tour guide?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered as he looked at the cow standing before him. ¡°First Ao Niu, now you? Do you cows have a liking for carrying people?¡±


    The cow: ¡°???¡±


    This was a cow with yellow fur. It stood upright on its hind legs as it scratched its head in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t need a tour guide.¡± An Lin waved a hand dismissively.


    However, the yellow cow did not give up, and it pulled out a badge. ¡°Would you like to reconsider? Do you see this badge? I am a gold-tier tour guide! I am the pinnacle of the world tour guide industry! When it comes to these six levels of the Sun Tree, there is nothing I¡¯m unfamiliar with. If you hire me, I¡¯ll make sure that you have a good time here!¡±


    Its eyes suddenly flashed with a suggestive light as it spoke in a low voice, ¡°I know many stimulating places and can help you find many beautiful bird women with explosive figures and fine, smooth skin, hehehe¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression stirred upon hearing this. Of course, he was only interested in the yellow cow¡¯s first sentence!


    The yellow cow immediately began to press its case upon seeing the change in An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°My services are a little expensive at ten thousand spirit stones, but I can cover all the bases!¡±


    ¡°I can take you to places for food, drinks, and fun! There is no place I can¡¯t go on this Sun Tree! I¡¯ll make sure you have a fantastic time here!¡± The yellow cow slapped its chest as it guaranteed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no place you can¡¯t go? Impudent cow! Can you go to the top three levels of the Sun Tree?¡± Xue Zhantian chuckled coldly.


    The yellow cow¡¯s expression faltered.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had Xue Zhantian been provoked by something? Why was he acting like he had swallowed gunpowder?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hire you then.¡± An Lin threw a vital stone at the yellow cow.


    ¡°Thank you very much!¡± The yellow cow was elated.


    As a gold-tier tour guide, it naturally knew what customers would be tycoons.


    This man had a snow soul beast, which was one of the continent¡¯s ten legendary beast pets, so how poor cold he be? And his assumptions were verified! This man did indeed appear to be quite rich!


    The yellow cow immediately launched into an enthusiastic introduction of the sights and scenes of the first level.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, if you¡¯re interested in bird women, there are some very delectable ones in the Northwest. They can shape-shift and flap their wings and take you into the sky as you do them! It¡¯s super stimulating! Hehehe¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Nope!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even f*cked a person, but this cow was encouraging him to f*ck a bird?


    What a joke!


    The yellow cow¡¯s words faltered again. Hadn¡¯t this man expressed interest at the mention of the bird women? Why was he not interested now?


    ¡°Then¡­ Brother An Lin, aside from the bird women, the main attraction of this level is all sorts of rare fruits. There are all sorts of spirit fruits here, including ones that are rarely found elsewhere on the continent¡­¡±


    The yellow cow led the way, and An Lin identified a few spirit fruits that he liked and purchased.


    ¡°The Sun Tree¡¯s Sun Fruits are extremely renowned and are split into different levels. The fruit on this level is the Green Sun Fruit, which is a ninth-grade spirit fruit. It contains extremely rich yang-type essence, but there is a minor side-effect to consuming them, and that is that you will see the sun as green for a while¡­¡±


    The yellow cow continued to rattle off information.


    There wasn¡¯t much An Lin was interested in on the first level, so they went up to the second level.


    The yellow cow led the way onto the energy-propelled boards that led to the second level.


    ¡°There are so many birds lining up,¡± Xue Zhantian exclaimed.


    He saw over a hundred huge birds of different sizes with their wings withdrawn, standing in line like obedient ducks.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± The yellow cow revealed a sly smile to An Lin and Xue Zhantian before cutting right through the queue toward the front of the line.


    An Lin was a little uncertain, but he still followed along.


    The crimson bird responsible for operating the energy-propelled boards saw the yellow cow, and a rare expression of respectfulness appeared on its face. ¡°Brother Cow, are those your customers?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please allow us to go ahead first.¡± The yellow cow nodded indifferently.


    ¡°Sure thing!¡± The crimson bird smiled before pointing at an energy-propelled board. ¡°Please embark.¡±


    Thus, An Lin and the yellow cow made their way onto the board under the envious gazes of countless birds in the line.


    An Lin was a little surprised by this. This cow was only a Soul Formation Initial Stage cultivator. What did it do to make the crimson bird be so respectful toward it?


    This was no simple cow¡­


    A triumphant smile appeared on the yellow cow¡¯s face. ¡°Brother An Lin, did you see how bad*ss I was?¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking!¡±


    The cow: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 923 - Arena of Deadly Battles

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s response made the yellow cow falter for a few seconds.


    The yellow cow then came to a realization with regard to what he was alluding to, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, I am a proper cow!¡± the yellow cow said in a solemn voice.


    An Lin gave a dismissive nod.


    This was a like a girl who had tattoos, smoked, drank, swore like a trooper, and frequented night clubs telling him that she was a good girl. Cool story, buddy!


    It was no wonder that An Lin would come to such a conclusion. After all, the yellow cow had been urging An Lin to go to the prostitution areas of the Sun Tree since earlier.


    The board continued to rise.


    Soon, they arrived at the second level of the Sun Tree.


    The second level was slightly smaller than the first and had light orange leaves. The continent here was vibrant and glowed like a beautiful jade. Stepping onto the orange leaves below was like stepping onto a soft rug.


    The yellow cow led the way and made an enthusiastic introduction.


    ¡°The second level is a place mainly for refining all sorts of tools and pills. If you want some tools refined, I know a top-notch tool refinement master and can introduce you to them.¡± The yellow cow slapped his chest.


    An Lin waved a hand. ¡°Not interested.¡±


    He had the Purple Star inheritance of mechanical engineering and knew how to refine all sorts of tools, so there was no need to visit any other tool refinement masters. It was just that he had too many treasures in his storage ring, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to refine anything for himself.


    An awkward smile appeared on the yellow cow¡¯s face before he continued to introduce the intricacies of the second level.


    An Lin was a little disinterested, and he waited for a short moment before asking, ¡°I¡¯m interested in going to the top three levels of the Sun Tree. Do you have some way to get me there?¡±


    The yellow cow¡¯s expression became more grave at the mention of the top three levels.


    ¡°The top three levels are mysterious restricted areas even to the native inhabitants of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, let alone outsiders like you¡­¡± the yellow cow replied.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because it¡¯s mysterious that I¡¯m curious. Why don¡¯t you tell me about it?¡±


    ¡°I only know about the seventh level. I heard that the most regal members of the Vermilion Bird Tribe live there. As for the eighth and ninth levels, I really don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about the guardian of the Sun Tree?¡± An Lin asked.


    The yellow cow responded with a cautious expression, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±


    An Lin heaved a long sigh. ¡°To be honest with you, I¡¯m very curious about the guardian of the Sun Tree. If there is a chance that I can approach it, I can pay whatever price required.¡±


    The yellow cow heaved a sigh of relief at An Lin¡¯s transparency. ¡°There¡¯s no one in the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation that isn¡¯t curious about the guardian of the Sun Tree. Even though I¡¯m curious, I still know nothing about it.


    ¡°There is a legend that when the guardian of the Sun Tree descends upon the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation in her true form, beautiful red feathers will float down from the sky. A blue, divine wind will sweep throughout the entire continent, and the hidden bird-tribe forces will be completely unleashed. When that time comes, the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation will welcome a true revolution.¡±


    An Lin became even more curious after hearing this.


    Was the guardian of the Sun Tree that bad*ss?


    The yellow cow said after a momentary pause, ¡°However¡­ Brother An Lin, if you want to go to the seventh level, I do know of a way.¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic upon hearing this. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If you can fight at the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation Arena for a day and become the final champion, you will earn yourself a chance to enter the seventh level,¡± the yellow cow replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m good in a fight! Let¡¯s go!¡± An Lin was brimming with confidence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. There is another point that you must know.¡± The yellow cow¡¯s expression became solemn.


    An Lin turned toward him with confusion on his face.


    ¡°All arena battles are battles to the death! Which means that one party must die before the other can be declared the victor. Furthermore, there are no cultivation base restrictions!


    ¡°On a lucky day, many Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators can become the champion. On unlucky days, there may even be some Return to Void Stage mighty figures joining in on the battles!¡±


    The yellow cow turned to look at An Lin. ¡°I know you¡¯re very powerful, but what if you¡¯re down on your luck and encounter a Return to Void Stage mighty figure? You have to realize that you can¡¯t withdraw after entry.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°How powerful was the most powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figure that has appeared in the history of the arena?¡±


    ¡°Return to Void Intermediate Stage.¡± The yellow cow replied in a heavy voice, ¡°That time, it was more of an abattoir than an arena¡­¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing. ¡°The sixth level we go!¡±


    The yellow cow was shocked by his response. ¡°Brother An Lin, are you sure you won¡¯t reconsider? There¡¯s no need to take such a big risk just for a chance to go to the seventh level!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered slightly as he turned his head to look at the yellow cow. An unparalleled aura erupted from his body as he sneered, ¡°Risk? The only risk is to all of the other competitors unlucky enough to face me!¡±


    The yellow cow was stunned by his words, and he continued onward with a blank expression.


    He only muttered to himself after a long while, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a natural flexer!¡±


    An Lin had already made up his mind to go to the sixth level, and the yellow cow could only follow him.


    They passed through the dazzling, regal golden continent, the scorching, fiery, red continent, and the ocean-like blue continent to arrive at the mysterious purple continent.


    ¡°Is this the sixth level?¡± An Lin looked around at his fairly monotonous and drab surroundings before setting his eyes on the massive arena in the distance.


    This arena was extremely huge and encompassed almost half of the entire purple continent¡¯s land area. Bursts of rumbling and boom could be heard from within, as well as the frenzied roars of the spectators.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the craziest, most gruesome, but also the most glorious place on the Sun Tree!¡±


    A scorching light appeared in the yellow cow¡¯s eyes. ¡°Every powerful being within the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation would want to come here to prove themselves. As long as they become the final champion of the day, even a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator would be respected and revered by countless birds. The champion of the arena not only requires strength, but they also need to have the courage to fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°I like this place! Life should be full of battle and devoid of fear!¡± Xue Zhantian looked at the colossal building in the distance with a sense of longing in his eyes.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The rumblings from the battles as well as the light escaping from the arena were setting their battle intent alight.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as his vision pierced through the purple night fog to focus on the bold, golden characters above the gate¡ªSun Tree Arena!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He led the way toward the arena.


    The yellow cow could only follow along.


    As a gold-tier tour guide, even if his customer wanted to commit suicide, he had to wait until his current customer was dead before looking for the next one. This was part of why he was considered a true professional in the industry.

 Chapter 924 - The Mysterious Powerful Being of the Arena

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Sun Tree Arena¡¯s gates were extremely magnificent, with two golden stone pillars over a kilometer tall each acting as the support.


    The interior was also extremely majestic and grandiose. In the application hall, there were statues of the ten past Sun Tree War Gods, and they stood with regal might.


    A series of birds with powerful auras walked around in the hall. Some of them were here to sign up, others were here to spectate.


    In battles of this level, the spectators were not just here for entertainment.


    There were many powerful beings who could attain enlightenment from witnessing the battles.


    Some of them sat in their seats and surveyed the battle, only to suddenly attain enlightenment and make a breakthrough. This wasn¡¯t even a rare occurrence here.


    The arena fighters weren¡¯t just clowns in everyone¡¯s eyes. They were true heroes who deserved admiration and respect. It was also exactly because of this that the arena champions had a chance to go to the legendary seventh level.


    The yellow cow¡¯s gold-tier tour guide badge was quite useful here as well, and they managed to get fast-tracked to the front of the queue.


    A white oriole looked at An Lin with a smile. ¡°The battles today have already commenced, so we¡¯re no longer taking applications. If you would like to compete, you can sign up for tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡±


    An Lin nodded nonchalantly upon hearing this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll sign up for tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡±


    ¡°Master, this white oriole is very polite. Much better than those birds outside!¡± Xue Zhantian sighed with emotion.


    The white oriole had very good hearing and explained with a smile, ¡°Disguising my scorn and disdain toward you is a part of my profession.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xue Zhantian: ¡°¡­¡±


    What honesty and transparency! This was some service!


    After finishing the applications, An Lin was led by the yellow cow into the spectating area of the arena.


    Upon entry, they were all given a fright by the deafening, thunderous roars.


    ¡°Black Falcon King! Black Falcon King! Black Falcon King¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart surged with excitement upon hearing these raucous cheers.


    There were a total of around a hundred thousand spectators.


    An Lin turned toward the center of the arena, where a platform of five kilometers in diameter had been set up, with a huge spell formation encapsulating the platform to prevent shockwaves from injuring the spectators.


    A huge black falcon extended its saber-like wings and left an afterimage in the air as it slashed downward, upon which a four-wing tiger bird was instantly sliced in half!


    Raucous cheers erupted again. It was quite clear that this Black Falcon King was very popular among the spectators.


    ¡°This Black Falcon King has already won two successive battles and possesses a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivation base. Hopefully, it won¡¯t come here tomorrow. Otherwise, it¡¯s going to be a difficult fight for you, Brother An Lin!¡± the yellow cow said with furrowed brows.


    An Lin had disclosed to the yellow cow that he was just an ordinary Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator, so it was natural for the yellow cow to have concerns like this.


    The arena battles were still raging, and it looked like they were already at the elimination stages already.


    In the end, the Black Falcon King was matched up with a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage Dark Pegasus. This was a particularly intense battle with earth-shattering clashes of energy, and all of the spectators were roused once again as their cheers surged like tidal waves.


    The result of the battle was that the Black Falcon King defeated the Dark Pegasus to complete three consecutive victories.


    It had finally earned itself an opportunity to enter the seventh level, and tears of excitement were streaming down its face.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°You need three consecutive wins to enter the seventh level?¡±


    The yellow cow shook his head. ¡°Not necessarily. You might even need ten consecutive wins on some days.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If your performance is exceptional and is acknowledged by the judges, just one victory could even grant you entry to the seventh level,¡± the yellow cow added.


    An Lin shrugged. He would let them know what true horror was tomorrow.


    He turned toward the judging panel to discover that the most powerful judge was a vermilion bird. It had four wings and crimson flames surrounded its body like gossamer.


    Many other living beings stood close beside it, but none of them felt any scorching heat.


    ¡°That is the main judge of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird. It is a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage,¡± the yellow cow explained.


    An Lin nodded lightly. The judge was decently powerful, so it should be able to identify his bad*ssery.


    The next morning.


    The Sun Tree Arena picked sixty-four powerful beings from the initial over two hundred applicants.


    An Lin also successfully entered the competition, and what was about to commence was a series of brutal battles to the death. There was only one that could emerge from there alive, while the other sixty-three competitors were bound to die!


    An Lin was led by a graceful female swan to the waiting room.


    Within the huge waiting room, there were already several dozen beast tribe powerful beings. They were looking at An Lin with sinister expressions.


    Even the weakest among them were Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts.


    ¡°Hehe, who would have thought that a human would participate.¡±


    ¡°It has been a long time since I tasted fresh human flesh.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Human, have you thought about how you want to die yet?¡±


    ¡°If you surrender, I can give you an easier death.¡±


    ¡°Has he sh*t himself? Kukuku¡­¡± A skeletal falcon chuckled.


    ¡­


    One bird after another hurled insults at him, but An Lin couldn¡¯t even be bothered responding to their jeers.


    They were all trash, so he didn¡¯t even feel like verbally abusing them.


    He scanned the competitors with his divine sense to find that the most powerful being here aside from himself was only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. They were all absolute trash!


    Pitter, patter¡­


    Crisp footsteps sounded.


    ¡°Yo¡­ Hello there, fellow competitors,¡± an extremely pleasant voice sounded like heavenly music, instantly drowning out everything else.


    Even An Lin shuddered slightly upon hearing this voice, and he couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes toward the door, where a petite figure was starting to come into focus.


    ¡°A human?¡± An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted.


    The woman wore a colorful dress with nine different colored streamers dancing around her body. Her features were gorgeously intricate, and she had a pair of particularly big and bright eyes under her intricate brows.


    She was quite small, and even with the red high heels on her feet, she was by far the smallest one here. However, her expression was quite arrogant as she looked around the room, as if she was deeming everyone here to be trash, just like what An Lin did a moment ago.


    However, what was even more surprising to An Lin was that all of the other competitors really did become trash. All of them either wore expressions of despair or howled tearfully.


    ¡°Save me, mother¡­ Why is the Vermilion Bird Princess here? I¡¯m done!¡± A huge bird hugged its wings to its head as it sobbed.


    ¡°Withdraw! I want to withdraw!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Why do I have such lousy luck?¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    Even the skeletal falcon had sprawled to the ground and soiled itself.


    The Soul Formation Intermediate Stage soul beast was shivering uncontrollably, and its face had turned completely pale.


    Right at this moment, a carefree roar erupted from a distance, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Let Papa Bear show all of you trash what true strength is! I am a powerful being that has racked up seven straight wins! Hahaha¡­ Hah?¡±


    The bear seemed to have suddenly discovered something, and its laughter instantly faltered as it ran in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Mommy! Why is she here? I¡¯m not fighting anymore! I want to withdraw! Save me!¡±


    Whoosh!


    A red streamer instantly flew through the air and wrapped up the bear¡¯s mountainous body before tossing it right in front of An Lin.


    Boom!


    The ground tremored below.


    A vibrant smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face as she narrowed her big eyes and licked her lips with her little tongue. ¡°Hmm, none of you are getting away today!¡±

 Chapter 925 - Confrontation and a Small Show of Ability

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin stared at the woman in shock.


    This woman, who was referred to as the Vermilion Bird Princess, had somehow instilled within everyone the mindset that they were going to lose for sure.


    Except he was an arena newbie who didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    His divine sense told him that this woman¡¯s cultivation base was at the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    The bear lying at his feet was also at the Soul Formation Final Stage. In a battle of life and death, it should have some chance to win, shouldn¡¯t it?


    Just as An Lin was pondering to himself with his brows furrowed, the crisp footsteps had sounded again.


    Pitter, patter¡­


    The woman made her way over to An Lin, and even though her features were quite pure and innocent, she insisted on putting on a seductive smile. ¡°Oh¡­ What an exotic specimen. A human has come all the way to our arena?¡±


    An Lin looked at the woman before him curiously. ¡°You¡¯re not a human?¡±


    ¡°Me?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess chuckled as she blinked at An Lin. ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s there to guess? You¡¯ll be a dead person soon anyway.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stood rooted to the spot, having been taken aback by An Lin¡¯s words.


    An Lin looked into her eyes directly. He had no intention of backing down.


    All of the other competitors chortled with mirth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What a funny man. What gives him the confidence to think that he will win?¡±


    ¡°To be able to hear such a hilarious joke before I die. I must thank this human for his kindness and thoughtfulness.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what a cocky b*stard¡­¡±


    A series of insults reverberated through the air.


    A vibrant smile appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face. ¡°It has been a long time since I¡¯ve met such a confident opponent. This is why I enter these battles!¡±


    She suddenly extended a finger and laid it on An Lin¡¯s chin before speaking in a forceful voice, ¡°I look forward to battling with you. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. Her words were too clich¨¦, to the extent that he couldn¡¯t even be bothered responding to them.


    However, the Vermilion Bird Princess instantly flared up upon being ignored. A powerful aura erupted forth as she snapped, ¡°Human, don¡¯t get cocky!¡±


    Her aura really didn¡¯t do anything for An Lin.


    A golden light flashed before his eyes as he unleashed his Divine Might Technique.


    It would be rude to not respond in kind.


    Golden ripples instantly rippled outward, giving him the appearance of a paramount god looking down upon all those around him.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All of the competitors either fell to the ground or collapsed to their knees. Some of them were frothing at the mouth. All of the ones that were still conscious looked up in shock at the man as the feeling of astonishment surged through their hearts.


    How could this be? How could this aura be coming from that human?!


    An Lin was also a little surprised. The Vermilion Bird Princess in front of him stood resolutely before him with two light dimples on her porcelain-like features.


    She was still smiling with no hint of fear on her face.


    A heavenly voice sounded again, ¡°Human, you are indeed very interesting.¡±


    An Lin also looked at the woman in front of him with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re very interesting too. It appears that I have underestimated you.¡±


    This woman was definitely no ordinary being. After all, she was able to remain completely unaffected by his Divine Might Technique.


    Just as the two of them were still locked in a confrontation, a gate suddenly opened, and a wave of cheers swept into the waiting area.


    ¡°Next, we have competitors number one and number thirty-three to take the stage!¡±


    A thunderous voice erupted across the arena.


    An Lin silently looked down at his number. Hmm, thirty-three.


    He walked toward the arena stage and was faced with a bird opponent. His opponent had sharp, scythe-like claws, a tiger¡¯s head, and a pair of bat wings.


    ¡°Competitor number one is the Ling Da Demonic Bat from the Dark Demonic Cave of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation while competitor number thirty-three is Lin An1 from the Kingdom of the Nine States,¡± the MC announced some information about the fighters to the spectators.


    This announcement was instantly met with a wave of cheers.


    It had to be said that it was quite stimulating and thrilling to receive the enthusiastic cheers of so many spectators.


    ¡°How bizarre! To think that a human would compete in our arena.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! This is a core region of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. A mere human wants to battle all of our powerful beings? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°I remember the last human was swallowed whole by that dragon falcon, right?¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ That human¡¯s name is Lin An? Could he be An Lin from the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I know An Lin is your idol, but forcefully recognizing everyone as An Lin is a delusional disease that has to be cured!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Shouldn¡¯t that An Lin be at the Heavenly Court? Why would he come here to fool around at our arena? Furthermore, even if he were here, with his flexing tendencies, why wouldn¡¯t he use his real name?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! It¡¯s just a coincidence!¡±


    Just as all of the spectators were discussing among themselves, the battle erupted.


    ¡°Howl! Human, I know you¡¯re very powerful, but you¡¯re going to die by my hands!¡± the Ling Da Demonic Bat roared as it flew toward An Lin like a wraith moving at extreme speed.


    Boom!


    Sharp black blades erupted from its body, creating a realm of powerful shredding force within a radius of a hundred feet around it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the power of a domain! My God! That bat is a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage powerful being!¡±


    All of the spectators let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    It was quite an exciting thing for a Half-Step Soul Formation Stage powerful being to appear in the arena.


    The cheers from the crowd became even more enthusiastic, and some birds even began to chant the Ling Da Demonic Bat¡¯s name.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Ling Da Demonic Bat was extremely fast, and its domain roared as its scythe-like claws tore through the air, creating a sharp screeching noise.


    In the face of the bat¡¯s full-force attack¡­


    An Lin clenched a fist and extended it toward the Ling Da Demonic Bat.


    He didn¡¯t use any spell techniques, only the power of his divine body.


    The air before him instantly compressed and twisted with the force of his fist.


    The demonic bat¡¯s eyes widened. Its domain was crushed before it had a chance to react, and its body was then twisted and pulverized.


    Boom!


    An earsplitting boom erupted!


    The earth shattered violently in that instant as the power of An Lin¡¯s fist erupted forth.


    As for that Half-Step Soul Formation Stage demonic bat, it had been reduced to dust already.


    Countless beasts stared at this incredible scene as their cheers came to a grinding halt. The battle hadn¡¯t even begun before it ended. This was extremely difficult for them to accept.


    ¡°My God! The Ling Da Demonic Bat was insta-killed?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying punch! Even the ground that has been fortified by the spell formation was shattered by it¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, the MC¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Lin An is the victor!¡±


    All of the spectators finally came to their senses as raucous cheers erupted forth again.


    At this moment, they finally figured out that this Lin An was extremely powerful and was definitely a strong contender for the championship title.


    The Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird judge looked deeply at An Lin before delivering a comment, ¡°Contestant Lin An¡¯s fist has reached the pinnacle of his power and has gone back to the basics. That one fist was launched with the power of his body alone, and to unleash the Soul Formation Final Stage power in an instant, it epitomized extreme power and speed. He is truly an exceptional Fist Immortal!¡±


    All of the spectators erupted again upon hearing this. Some of them were even yelling Lin An¡¯s name, while others were chanting ¡°Fist God Lin An¡±.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Exceptional Fist Immortal, my f*cking a*s¡­ That was only a casual punch¡­


    Even so, he didn¡¯t show any sign of dissatisfaction on his face.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, and he bowed to the enthusiastic audience before exiting the stage.


    ¡°Next up, we have competitors number two and number thirty-four! Please give them a round of applause!¡±


    The MC¡¯s voice had only just fallen when a young woman in a colorful dress and a pair of red high heels appeared before everyone.


    Her emergence immediately triggered the loudest wave of cheers yet.


    Many of the birds present were screeching as loudly as they could as terrifying sound waves erupted, sending tremors running through the entire foundation of the arena.


    This was a cheer of unprecedented enthusiasm.


    An extremely synchronized voice erupted into heavens.


    ¡°Sun Tree War God!¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±

 Chapter 926 - The Sun Tree War God, Vermilion Bird Princess

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was the Sun Tree War God?


    An Lin was dumbstruck. How was that possible?!


    All of the Sun Tree War Gods were legends who had created records of a hundred wins, and there were only a handful of them in the ten thousand year history of the arena.


    In fact, there were only ten Sun Tree War Gods, and all of them had statues of themselves lined up in the application hall outside, but the Vermilion Bird Princess was not among them!


    But it seemed like everyone here knew of the Vermilion Bird Princess except for him¡­


    Was there something wrong¡­


    An Lin walked in a slight daze back to the waiting area as the Vermilion Bird Princess strode out.


    ¡°That was a pretty good battle, Lin An!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder as if they were good friends, and a radiant and enchanting smile appeared on her face.


    An Lin was curious. ¡°You¡¯re the Sun Tree War God?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess immediately shook her head.


    ¡°Then why do they all call you that?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess looked at An Lin with a peculiar expression. ¡°Do you really not know who I am? How could you just come to the arena without knowing anything?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think there was any need to do research as I would be the final champion anyway,¡± An Lin replied honestly.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess burst into laughter. ¡°You really are interesting, Lin An. I look forward to our battle, but I have to go now.¡±


    The skeletal falcon on the arena platform had tears streaming down its face. ¡°That¡¯s ok, I can wait! Keep talking!¡±


    An Lin immediately urged as the Vermilion Bird Princess turned to leave, ¡°You haven¡¯t even answered my question yet.¡±


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not telling you! Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess stuck her tongue out at him cheekily before walking onto the competition platform.


    An Lin was so angry!


    The MC¡¯s enthusiastic voice sounded, ¡°Competitor number thirty-four, the Vermilion Bird Princess, has competed in a total of ninety-nine battles at our arena and has ninety-nine consecutive victories!


    ¡°This is going to be her hundredth arena battle today, and if she wins, the Sun Tree is going to welcome its eleventh War God! Let¡¯s give our most enthusiastic applause to the Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    Everyone started cheering.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    ¡°Sun Tree War God!¡±


    ¡°Invincible!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Princess: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, the MC answered all of his questions.


    So this Vermilion Bird Princess was a War-God-to-be who had ninety-nine consecutive victories, which was pretty much a hundred already. It wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to call her a War God, so it was no wonder that she was so popular.


    A faint smile appeared on her face. It was just a shame that her streak was going to be broken here. Falling at the final hurdle after ninety-nine consecutive victories. Was this fate?


    The Vermilion Bird Princess quickly calmed herself down before extending an enthusiastic greeting to all of the spectators present.


    ¡°Long time no see, did you all miss me?¡±


    ¡°Do you look forward to my fight?¡±


    ¡°I love you all, mwah1!¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on her face as she yelled to the audience of a hundred thousand, giving her the appearance of an energetic young woman.


    On the arena, the audience¡¯s cheers continued as if they would never tire.


    An Lin stared speechlessly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    What the f*ck?! Why did this Vermilion Bird Princess remind him of a certain concert he had been to? Couldn¡¯t she have more of a menacing War God persona instead?


    The skeletal falcon was extremely crushed. Never would it have thought that the final battle of its life would pass with it acting as the green grass to the flower of the show.


    The MC didn¡¯t even need to make any introduction anymore¡­


    Soon, the judge announced the commencement of the battle.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess, can you be a bit gentler?¡± the skeletal falcon pleaded.


    A vibrant smile appeared on her face as she wagged a slim finger. ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. He wanted to see just how powerful this Vermilion Bird Princess was.


    The skeletal falcon was a spirit beast at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage, so the Vermilion Bird Princess should be able to insta-kill it, and An Lin would be able to gauge her strength the moment she attacked.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The skeletal falcon let loose a high-pitched roar as it opened its mouth to reveal rows of sharp wind blades.


    Each of these wind blades was enough to slice through iron and steel.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stepped forward, evading each wind blade with an extremely quick and nimble movement technique as she closed in on the skeletal falcon.


    The skeletal falcon¡¯s heart jolted in shock as it spread its bone wings, which separated into bone spears that pierced through the air toward the Vermilion Bird Princess at blinding speed.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess twisted her nimble body through the air at an incredible angle and evaded all of the spears. Her high heels cracked the ground below her as she propelled herself toward the skeletal falcon.


    The skeletal falcon instantly summoned its wings back and sliced toward the Vermilion Bird Princess like a pair of blades.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess arched her back, and her slender waist bent like a graceful snake, thereby allowing her to evade again.


    Her colorful dress fluttered around her like a blossoming flower as her well-proportioned little legs created an elegant trajectory through the air before her red high heels landed on the skeletal falcon¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    The sound of a heavy collision erupted.


    Red ripples erupted forth along with the sound of bones breaking.


    The skeletal falcon opened its mouth, but it didn¡¯t even have time to speak before its vitality disappeared, and it tumbled to the ground.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Princess is the winner!¡±


    The MC announced in a loud voice.


    Another wave of raucous cheers erupted as everyone roared the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ name.


    ¡°Thanks for your support everyone!


    ¡°Did you all like my battle?


    ¡°Do you all think that I¡¯m a graceful and adorable woman?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess interacted with the crowd, and everyone present was about to scream themselves hoarse! Her popularity was still on the rise, and the cheering sounded as if it would go on until the next day.


    It was a decisive insta-kill!


    The spectators didn¡¯t think too much of this. It was only to be expected, after all.


    But An Lin was quite astounded.


    Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised that an insta-kill had taken place either.


    But the way in which the Vermilion Bird Princess had insta-killed her opponent made him draw a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°She sure knows how to play¡­¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    The skeletal falcon was a powerful being at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage, but the Vermilion Bird Princess had restricted her own power to that of the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage. Her speed, power, vital energy expenditure¡­ Everything was restricted to around the Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage standard¡­


    The vast majority of spectators didn¡¯t notice this, but An Lin did.


    This meant that the Vermilion Bird Princess had insta-killed the skeletal falcon, which was at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage, even though she had restricted her strength to that of a Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage!


    She was able to do so with a combination of extreme battle sense and a sharp instinct for battle as well as opportunities¡­


    In any case, she was very powerful! She could be a worthy opponent!


    If she could beat opponents with higher cultivation bases than her own like this, what would it be like if she unleashed her full power at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage¡­


    An Lin¡¯s expression became a little grave. He had to treat this opponent seriously!


    After interacting with the audience, the Vermilion Bird Princess returned to the waiting area.


    She turned a taunting smile toward An Lin. ¡°How about it? Do you regret coming here after seeing my battle? Are you shivering in fear?¡±


    ¡°You only defeated a spirit beast at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage! What¡¯s there to show off about?¡± A disdainful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t understand what had happened?¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess asked.


    ¡°Understand what?¡± An Lin pretended to be stupid.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess pursed her lips and stalked off to the side without responding to An Lin.


    A hint of loneliness from being too powerful appeared on her face.


    An Lin chuckled coldly in his heart. He would show her what true strength was in their showdown and give her a big surprise¡­

 Chapter 927 - Fist God Lin An

    The elimination competition was still progressing under a red hot atmosphere.


    Soon, there were only thirty-two competitors left among the original sixty-four.


    This time, An Lin was pitted against a flying python. This flying python was even weaker than the demonic bat. It was only at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, and it was easily taken care of by another punch from An Lin.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was a Soul Formation Initial Stage soul beast with a domain. She restricted herself to the strength of a Spirit Nurturing Final Stage soul beast and kicked her opponent¡¯s head open with her high heels and ended the battle instantaneously again!


    Aside from the two of them, the bear with seven consecutive arena victories also won quite easily. However, it was not feeling very happy. Every time it looked at the petite figure on the other side of the waiting area, its mountainous body would tremble uncontrollably.


    When the contestants applied, they were required to disclose their cultivation bases, so they were aware of the fact that he was a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator. As such, he was a seeded contestant of sorts, and they intentionally pitted him against some of the weaker contestants.


    After a while, there were only sixteen contestants left.


    An Lin progressed to the quarterfinal with another simple punch that reduced his opponent to dust.


    In the quarterfinal, An Lin¡¯s opponent was a huge ice bird.


    The bird had a body of a thousand feet in length, and the entire battle platform was turned into its exclusive domain of ice and snow. This was a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage powerful being.


    It was quite a powerful bird, and the spectators at the arena began to cheer with excitement. This appeared to be quite a popular contestant too.


    However, just as everyone thought an intense battle would ensue, An Lin launched another monotonous punch.


    The power behind his fist twisted the air before it and instantly tore apart the domain of snow and ice before landing on the giant ice bird¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded, and the defensive spell formation around the platform tremored violently.


    The huge bird let loose a cry of anguish as its body was pulverized, leaving a rain of white blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! Fist God Lin An¡¯s unstoppable fist!¡±


    ¡°Insta-kill! Another insta-kill! I didn¡¯t think he would be able to insta-kill a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage soul beast with one punch too!¡±


    ¡°Fist God Lin An is truly worthy of his title!¡±


    ¡°Ah! He¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡­


    All of the spectators were cheering at the top of their lungs, but the yellow cow was quite dejected.


    Xue Zhantian slapped his cow head upon seeing this. ¡°Why do you look so depressed? Can¡¯t you see how invincible my master is?!¡±


    The yellow cow heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Brother An Lin truly is very powerful. In any other arena battle, he would have a great chance of winning. But today, he¡¯s up against the Vermilion Bird Princess¡­¡±


    A disdainful expression appeared on Xue Zhantian¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t the Vermilion Bird Princess only at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage? She isn¡¯t even at the Return to Void Stage yet, so what¡¯s there to fear?¡±


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Princess isn¡¯t a Return to Void Stage mighty figure¡­¡±


    The yellow cow turned with an expression of awe and veneration toward the waiting area as it spoke.


    ¡°But she has slain Return to Void Stage mighty figures in the arena before.¡±


    Xue Zhantian: ¡°!!!¡±


    Before they knew it, there were only four contestants left.


    The sun had already set into the clouds, and the light of sunset shone down upon the arena, giving it a sense of tragic beauty.


    Despite the time of day, there was a second climax in the arena itself.


    This was because the upcoming battle was between Fist God Lin An and the Black Wing Bear Lord who had racked up seven consecutive victories.


    That¡¯s right, this was that arrogant bear!


    Even though it was a mountainous brute of a bear, it was always sh*tting itself at the sight of the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    ¡°Roar! Lin An, before my battle against the Vermilion Bird Princess, I¡¯ll enjoy my battle with you! I¡¯ll show you just how terrifying my power is!¡±


    The bear roared as it stood up on its hind legs to tower over An Lin as a bear of over a hundred feet tall. A mighty power swept forth from its body, lending further menace to its massive frame.


    An Lin had no interest in speaking to weak trash, and he launched another mundane fist!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! Fist God Lin An¡¯s unstoppable fist!¡± All of the beasts in the spectator stands yelled with excitement as they stared at the human¡¯s fist.


    The terrifying power behind the fist continued on toward the bear with an overwhelming force.


    The bear let loose an almighty roar as it completely unleashed its power, which was at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage. Rays of black light rose into the sky, making it appear like an ancient godfiend. A gust of black wind roared around its claws as it swatted its claws violently toward the power of An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    The explosion of energy made the ground explode open as a gust of black wind surged throughout the entire arena.


    The bear retreated a few steps as blood trickled down its astonished face.


    ¡°It blocked Fist God Lin An¡¯s unstoppable punch! This is going to be a thrilling battle!¡± the MC announced with excitement.


    All of the spectators also became quite excited. An Lin¡¯s punch had previously been invincible in their eyes because the result in each and every battle was always an insta-kill. Now that there was finally someone that could take one of An Lin¡¯s fists, they were all looking forward to the battle to come.


    ¡°As expected of a powerful being with seven consecutive victories. Fist God Lin An is facing some danger now.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Fist God Lin An still has energy left after unleashing that terrifying punch. If that¡¯s the extent of his energy, then he really is going to lose¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! The Black Wind Bear Lord has seven consecutive arena victories! How can he be defeated so easily! I support the Bear Lord! Go, Bear Lord!¡±


    Cheers and debate instantly erupted.


    The Black Wind Bear Lord took a deep breath before thumping its chest. ¡°Lin An, you truly are a formidable opponent! I¡¯m going to unleash my full power now and gouge out your heart before devouring it with fervent pleasure!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Was this black bear f*cking retarded?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Black Wind Bear Lord roared as its massive body instantly broke through the sound barrier. At the same time, an extremely powerful ball of black energy began to converge between its palms.


    ¡°Bear Lord Wind Strike!¡±


    The bear paws abruptly descended upon An Lin as a hurricane erupted within a radius of over a kilometer from him. Even though the ground had been fortified by a spell formation, the hurricane still managed to create a huge indentation on the ground,


    An Lin looked up at the massive palm before heaving a light sigh. The insignia of a golden lotus appeared on his forehead as a glowing, golden fist imbued with the power of the earth erupted forth!


    With the boundless power of the earth, the golden light tore through the black wind before landing on the Bear Lord¡¯s massive palm.


    Boom!


    The explosion of energy rocked the entire arena.


    The golden fist then tore through the bear paw before landing squarely on the Black Wind Bear Lord¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The Bear Lord let loose a bloodcurdling cry as its mountainous body caved in from the impact of the golden fist. A golden light began to pour forth from his body. The fist, which seemed to be imbued with the power of an entire continent, steamrolled its body.


    Then, under the incredulous eyes of close to a hundred thousand spectators, the Bear Lord¡¯s body was pulverized into a million pieces.


    Everyone fell deathly silent.


    All of the spectators were staring at the human male on the platform with astonishment in their eyes.


    Where was the intense battle they had been promised?


    Why was it another f*cking insta-kill?!


    ¡°This is the Bear Lord who was at the pinnacle of Soul Formation Stage and had won seven consecutive battles! How could it have died so easily? Just how powerful is this Lin An?!¡±


    ¡°Lin An¡¯s fist was enhanced by some sort of extremely terrifying power. He is indeed worthy of the title of Fist God.¡±


    At this moment, the MC¡¯s excited voice sounded again, ¡°It¡¯s here! In a seemingly dire moment, Fist God Lin An unleashed his unstoppable punch! This was a punch that transcended above the Soul Formation Stage, and it was imbued with the paramount dao of the fist!¡±


    The MC once again gave another noob analysis of An Lin¡¯s fist techniques, using a bunch of bad*ss buzzwords to elevate him to the heavens while the spectators lapped it all up like idiots.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered correcting them. He wasn¡¯t a vain person.


    He bowed to the audience of close to a hundred thousand before speaking in a domineering and confident voice, ¡°Bear Lord, my a*s! Scum like that is nothing in the face of the Fist Lord!¡±


    Everyone fell silent for a moment before extremely raucous and enthusiastic cheers erupted again.


    Chants of ¡°Fist God Lin An¡± erupted into the clouds.

 Chapter 928 - The Vermilion Bird Princess’ Semifinal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin walked off the stage amid countless cheers.


    It was now time for the Vermilion Bird Princess to fight a double-headed blue crow that was at the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    An Lin joined the spectators in enjoying the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ battle.


    This time, the Vermilion Bird Princess restricted her strength to the Soul Formation Initial Stage. Even though the blue crow had two eyes on each head, which meant that it had a total of four eyes, it was unable to see through her nimble and mysterious movement techniques.


    The blue crow spat out streaks of corrosive blue light, all of which were evaded by the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    As the Vermilion Bird Princess approached slowly but surely, the blue crow had no choice but to expend a large amount of energy to set up a large-scale attack. A type of blue liquid swamped the space around it, covering a radius of several hundred meters from it.


    Splash!


    The blue liquid engulfed the blue crow like a ball of water.


    This liquid was insanely corrosive. Even a Soul Formation Stage soul beast would be eroded down to its skeleton if they were to come into contact with the liquid.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess faltered in her footsteps with an exasperated expression. ¡°Oi! Fight if you¡¯re going to! What¡¯s the point in hiding like a turtle?¡±


    The blue crow stared at the Vermilion Bird Princess with expressions of shock and horror on its two heads. A few pillars of blue liquid flew toward the Vermilion Bird Princess like a series of sharp swords.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess evaded the attacks expressionlessly.


    It was quite clear that these attacks were unleashed without any heart or application.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess sneered.


    The crow didn¡¯t dare to move anymore as it maintained its defensive technique.


    The whole arena fell into silence.


    The two of them faced off like that, without either one of them making a move.


    The atmosphere felt like it was going to congeal from the tension in the air.


    After a short while¡­


    ¡°You continue, I¡¯m going to take a rest.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess yawned before constructing a hammock with her blue streamer and lay down on it before looking up at the blue crow with a leisurely expression.


    All of the spectators were instantly disgruntled by this. It was a good battle, so why was it reduced to this state now? Many of the spectators were already hurling abuse at the blue crow, saying that it was a disgrace to all birds and that there had never been a coward like it in this arena.


    As for why no one verbally abused the Vermilion Bird Princess? Well, she was so adorable, so of course everyone chose to forgive her!


    The blue crow was extremely depressed. F*ck off! You aren¡¯t the ones on this battlefield, so you can talk all the sh*t you like!


    If it actually chose to charge in recklessly, it was going to f*cking die!


    It hadn¡¯t given up hope! It wanted to win!


    The blue crow was not on the defensive like this because it was a coward. In order to try and strike her down, it was trying to find an opening in the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ defenses¡­


    A direct confrontation was impossible. It could only take her by surprise for a chance at victory and cut short her terrifying record of ninety-nine consecutive victories.


    If it could kill the Vermilion Bird Princess, its reputation would soar to be the equivalent of a Sun Tree War God¡¯s reputation! Perhaps it would even be able to further advance its dao realm to progress to the Return to Void Stage.


    It would then go to the Heavenly Court to find that An Lin in person and become the immortal beast revered by all!


    That¡¯s right, this dire situation was only the first part of its glorious plan!


    ¡°Are you tired? Stupid blue crow?¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess asked.


    A sly smile appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯s face as she lay in her blue hammock.


    She stretched lazily upon receiving no response from the blue crow, and her curvaceous body unfurled itself as she swung her well-proportioned, beautiful legs, upon which her red high heels left the ground.


    The blue crow¡¯s eyes immediately focused on this detail.


    This was a great opportunity! The Vermilion Bird Princess appeared to be quite lax and her body had left the ground, so there was nothing to support her and help her change direction! This was the perfect opportunity to strike!


    The blue crow was filled with excitement, and it was just about to attack when it suddenly experienced a cool sensation at the back of its neck.


    ¡°Hmm? What was that?¡± It tried to turn to look behind it.


    Crack¡­


    Splat!


    The two heads of the blue crow tumbled heavily to the ground and blood shot forth like a geyzer.


    Upon landing on the ground, there were expressions of shock and horror on the two heads.


    It had woken up from its dream, only to be faced with the cruel reality. It hadn¡¯t even had the chance to strike¡­


    Close to a hundred thousand spectators stared at this scene with their mouths wide open in shock.


    They saw a sharp saber-like blue streamer extending into the blue crow¡¯s domain.


    Right when the blue crow had its eyes completely focused on the Vermilion Bird Princess, the blue streamer had shot forth from below the ground at blinding speed.


    ¡°What just happened?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the hammock! Look! The streamer extended from the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ hammock into the ground before stabbing into the blue crow¡¯s domain!¡±


    ¡°What an ingenious move! The creativity, imagination, and timing were all exemplary!¡±


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Princess had used a display of frustration and laziness to attract the blue crow¡¯s attention before striking right when the blue crow revealed a chink in its armor! What a spectacular combination!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the Vermilion Bird Princess! She is surely going to be crowned as the Sun Tree War God tonight!¡±


    All of the spectators roared with renewed excitement. They began to discuss spiritedly among themselves while giving their most enthusiastic cheers to the Sun Tree War God in their hearts.


    The headless corpse of the blue crow fell to the ground.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stood under the limelight with a vibrant smile. The blue streamer wound itself around her left arm as she skipped around to interact with the audience again.


    ¡°Hi! Were you all shocked by my performance?


    ¡°Did you all like that battle?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think my battle tactics just then were extremely adorable?¡±


    The light of the setting sun shone down on her face, and her smile was bright and pure. For some reason, her smile was not out of place in this gruesome arena.


    ¡°Heehee¡­ Do you all like the Vermilion Bird Princess?


    ¡°If you do, then shower me with praise! My hearing is very good, so I can hear every compliment that you give me!


    ¡°Hi! Friends in the west, where is your applause¡­¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin silently massaged his brows at the sight of the energetic young woman.


    What an adorable girl. He had been bewitched¡­


    To be honest, An Lin would be able to slay a ferocious-looking beast with ease and with no hesitation.


    But he felt like he would be unable to slay such an adorable young woman.


    Perhaps it was because some things were too beautiful to be destroyed¡­


    This was a world where looks were extremely important, after all.


    A person who wanted to destroy all beautiful things was just a freak.


    Any normal person would want to protect and nurture it!


    An Lin calmed himself down, and his expression gradually became more determined.


    Even though he was still unwilling to fight her, the fact remained that there could only be one survivor today. Therefore, he would have to be cruel for once¡­


    After all, he was going to be the champion of this arena!

 Chapter 929 - An Lin vs Vermilion Bird Princess

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Night fell, and the purple leaves glowed with a faint light.


    Stars appeared over the night sky, and the bright moon enshrouded the entire arena in a layer of silvery-white light.


    At the spectator stands, there were only a few places that were lit up with flames.


    Everywhere else remained unlit. All of the beasts had exceptional eyesight, so the light of the moon was enough for them to be able to see. It was just that the darkness overhead, as well as the arena, added a sense of eeriness to everything.


    Even though night had fallen, the atmosphere within the arena had reached a climax!


    The earsplitting cheers and screams were audible even on the fifth level.


    The most anticipated showdown was about to commence.


    ¡°We are now about to commence the final battle of this arena!¡±


    The MC¡¯s impassioned voice erupted, ¡°This is the most anticipated battle of the decade, no, the entire millennium! Today, we are going to witness the potential rise of another Sun Tree War God!


    ¡°Is the Vermilion Bird Princess going to complete the legend of a hundred consecutive victories and be crowned as the eleventh Sun Tree War God, or is Fist God Lin An going to come away with the victory and snap the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ streak at ninety-nine victories?¡±


    The might which An Lin had displayed as well as the significance of this battle made the MC give another introduction to An Lin. Otherwise, the MC would have completely ignored the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ opponent as usual.


    ¡°Let¡¯s welcome the two contestants to the stage!¡±


    The MC¡¯s words were welcomed by an eruption of cheers.


    Even though An Lin¡¯s performance had attracted a lot of fans, most of the spectators were still chanting the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ name, to the extent that chants of the ¡°Sun Tree War God, Vermilion Bird Princess¡± were reverberating throughout the entire arena.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was even more popular than the ten previous Sun Tree War Gods, so it was impossible for An Lin to win in a popularity contest.


    But An Lin didn¡¯t really care about all that.


    Popularity wasn¡¯t going to enhance anyone¡¯s battle prowess. All he had to do was to defeat the Vermilion Bird Princess in a fair and square battle.


    ¡°Lin An, I finally get to fight you.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stared at An Lin with a pair of bright eyes.


    Nine different colored streams revolved around her body while glowing under the light of the moon, as if she were a vibrant and enchanting holy maiden.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°You¡¯re such an adorable girl, it would weigh on my conscience if I killed you. Can you turn into a monster so that I can kill you more easily?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess drew a sharp intake of breath as her eyes widened in shock. ¡°This is the first time an opponent has ever made such an unreasonable request to me!¡±


    ¡°Is it ok?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°I refuse!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. So adorable!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess let loose a delicate harrumph. ¡°I am an exquisite beauty that monsters cannot compare to! You¡¯ve really gone too far with your request. Come, I¡¯m going to pummel you to death!¡±


    An extremely powerful aura surged from her body as she spoke.


    An Lin turned to her with a peculiar expression.


    This idiot had restricted her cultivation base to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage¡­


    This was the first time he had encountered an opponent who willingly handicapped themselves in a battle to the death. In all honesty, it was quite an interesting experience.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess abruptly charged at An Lin at blinding speed.


    But in An Lin¡¯s eyes, she was very slow!


    Seeing as this idiot was restricting her power, he would grant her a relatively painless death¡­


    The insignia of a golden lotus appeared on An Lin¡¯s forehead as a golden light instantly enveloped his fist. At the same time, he activated his divine body and threw a fist at the Vermilion Bird Princess. ¡°One hundred percent Mountain Quaking Fist!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was planning on using her wraith-like movement techniques to evade An Lin¡¯s punch, only to find that his fist seemed to be omnipresent, leaving her no avenue for escape.


    What a terrifying punch!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ heart jolted in shock as the golden streamer around her waist sprang into action and formed a round barrier before her.


    Boom!


    The Mountain Quaking Fist collided with the golden streamer to trigger an almighty boom.


    Golden light surged, and the terrifying power of the earth instantly pulverized the ground within a radius of over a kilometer from the point of collision.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was also blasted back a few hundred meters, and her breathing accelerated as her hair flew in a disorderly mess in a slightly disheveled state.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already disappeared from the spot.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ expression shifted, and she immediately somersaulted through the air.


    An Lin appeared behind her, but his fist landed on thin air.


    At this moment, the Vermilion Bird Princess twisted around, and one of her red high heels pierced through the air before landing on An Lin¡¯s face, leaving a lethal, crimson trajectory in its wake!


    Bam!


    The ensuing shockwave swept outward for several kilometers.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ pupils contracted. Her attack, which was enough to kick open the head of a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, seemed to have struck an indestructible wall and was unable to advance even a single inch!


    ¡°What think skin! Ow ow ow¡­¡±


    She let loose a cry of surprise and was just about to withdraw her leg when a powerful hand gripped onto it with an indescribably terrifying force.


    An Lin grabbed on tightly to the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ leg, and a cruel smile appeared on his face as he violently swung the Vermilion Bird Princess into the ground!


    Boom!


    The earth tremored as a huge crater appeared in the ground.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ clothes were in disarray, and she was just about to resist when her body was hoisted into the air before streaking through the air and crashing into the ground on the other side.


    Boom!


    Her body rammed another massive crater into the ground that was fortified by the spell formation.


    Vermilion Bird Princess: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin then repeated the process over and over again while holding the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ leg tightly in his hand.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The ground tremored violently as massive craters appeared one after another.


    All of the spectators were scared sh*tless.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! My Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    ¡°You monster! Release her at once!!¡±


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Princess is so adorable! How could he do something like this?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m going to kill Lin An!!!¡±


    All of the spectators had exploded upon seeing this scene of horrendous abuse.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was also a little dumbstruck by this development.


    Never would she have thought that An Lin would do something like this to an adorable girl like her!


    After being dumbstruck for several seconds, her blue streamer sliced into An Lin¡¯s arm like the sharpest saber.


    An Lin felt a sharp pain and almost instinctively continued to ram the Vermilion Bird Princess into the ground!


    Boom!


    The earth tremored again.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was on the brink of tears. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more normal? Can¡¯t you fight in a more normal fashion?¡±

 Chapter 930 - The Final Showdown (First Part)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained cold at the sight of the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ miserable expression.


    He was not going to have sympathy for her. He had entered this arena so that he could walk out of it as the last one alive! Furthermore, he had to become the champion and go find that guardian of the Sun Tree on the top three levels!


    An Lin gripped onto the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ leg and was just about to smack her into the ground like a towel again.


    However, an orange light suddenly flashed past the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ bright eyes as her other leg whipped through the air toward An Lin¡¯s arm.


    A sharp, orange light appeared at the tip of the high heel and struck with unerring accuracy on a pressure point on An Lin¡¯s arm.


    The extreme sharpness of the orange light had even torn a few tiny cracks into the space around the high heel.


    Orange light exploded, and An Lin¡¯s arm finally trembled with an extremely numb sensation.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess took advantage of this opportunity to retract her leg from An Lin¡¯s hand before instantly retreating to over a kilometer away from him.


    ¡°What terrifying defenses! If that were a normal Return to Void Stage mighty figure, their entire arm would have been snapped off by that kick if they took it without setting up any defensive measures! But you don¡¯t even have a wound on your arm!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ expression became extremely grave as a rainbow light suddenly flashed through her bright eyes. At the same time, lines of rainbow light appeared on her intricate cheeks.


    Boom!


    An extremely fearsome aura erupted!


    The frightening might of her aura sent shockwaves surging in all directions. Without the spell formation around the battle platform, many of the weaker spectators would¡¯ve instantly been reduced to dust by those shockwaves alone!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ second form!¡± a spectator yelled.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Princess used her second form in a battle ten years ago to slay an immortal beast at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage! It was also that battle that cemented her place in our hearts as the eleventh Sun Tree War God!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that Lin An could force the Vermilion Bird Princess to go into her second form.¡±


    ¡°Lin An can die with no regrets now. To be able to fight with the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ second form, his feats would undoubtedly spread throughout the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that the powerful Fist God Lin An would fall here.¡±


    Many of the spectators were already expressing their condolences to An Lin.


    However, An Lin was quite calm and indifferent. Actually, he was a little excited.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess had finally unleashed her full power.


    This was starting to shape up to become a real final showdown!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was the most powerful Soul Formation Stage cultivator he had ever seen, and her control over her own power was absolutely astonishing. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had so many hacks, he wouldn¡¯t be so sure that he could defeat her.


    The two of them faced off against each other.


    ¡°My little princess, you look like a half-drowned cat!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess gritted her teeth as she glowered at An Lin with a super ferocious expression.


    ¡°Very good, An Lin. You have successfully infuriated me. I¡¯m going to rip you to shreds!¡±


    She abruptly launched herself toward An Lin as she spoke and reached him in the blink of an eye before aiming a kick right between his legs!


    ¡°What a brutal technique!¡± An Lin had already used his Divine Inspection Technique and evaded the high heel with orange light shining from it before launching a punch.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess evaded An Lin¡¯s fist at terrifying speed, and the red streamer on her right arm burst forth to wrap around An Lin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got you now!¡± A hateful expression appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess, and a crimson light flashed in her eyes as she looked at the arm that had rammed her into the ground repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll start by taking this arm!¡±


    The red streamer began to glow with a brilliant light, and An Lin could feel an extremely scorching type of energy coming from it.


    Boom!


    An energy with an insanely high temperature erupted forth from the red streamer as a crimson pillar of flames roared into the sky before erupting outward, twisting the air in the arena and melting through the ground in a radius of over a kilometer.


    Everything was incinerated by the waves of flames!


    On the spectator stands, Xue Zhantian stared blankly at this scene. ¡°What a terrifying attack. Her flames were truly enough to incinerate heaven and earth. Even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure would perish to that!¡±


    A hint of loss appeared on the yellow cow¡¯s face. ¡°Sigh, what a pity that Brother An Lin¡¯s life would be cut short here.¡±


    Many of the spectators were staring unblinkingly at the center of the battle.


    There, the flames slowly dissipated.


    Two figures began to appear.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die! An Lin didn¡¯t die!¡±


    ¡°My God! He took the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ attack and emerged unscathed!¡±


    All of the spectators let loose cries of surprise.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face, and she discovered that half of her red streamer had been burned away.


    An Lin¡¯s figure slowly began to reveal itself. He wore a suit of armor constructed from four Divine Flames, and he stood like a monarch of all flames without so much as a single scratch on his body.


    ¡°Half-drowned cat, you want to play fire with me? You¡¯re ten thousand years too early for that!¡±


    He pointed a finger at the sky, and crimson wings of flames fell from the sky and materialized into an arrow.


    Wings of True Fire First Stage, Crimson God Arrow!


    The feathers of the Crimson God Arrow had been infused with white Holy Vermilion Flames, and the two combined to create an arrow that exuded monstrous temperatures.


    The hair on the back of the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ neck stood on end, and she tried to unleash her movement techniques to evade the attack. However, right at this moment, an inky-black abyss suddenly appeared underfoot and gravity drastically multiplied as her bones creaked from the increased gravitational force.


    Her body faltered all of a sudden.


    Abyssal Gravity Technique!


    An Lin controlled the darkness with one hand as he pointed to the Vermilion Bird Princess with the other hand.


    The Crimson God Arrow flew through the air in a scorching trajectory while aiming directly for her chest.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ golden streamer created a barrier before her, and the Crimson God Arrow struck the barrier, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted.


    In the end, the white Holy Flames within the arrow completely melted the golden streamer!


    ¡°Move!¡± a crisp cry sounded.


    The blue streamer wrapped itself around the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ ankles and allowed her to escape the abyssal gravitational force in the nick of time. She immediately moved to the side, but the arrow was still able to puncture her shoulder.


    A hole had appeared in her colorful dress, and a charred hole had been burned into her shoulder. She immediately flew back in retreat, but An Lin refused to give her any respite as he hurtled after her.


    All of the spectators were shocked that the Vermilion Bird Princess got injured even though she was already in her second form.


    The battle was so intense that they had forgotten how to speak.


    There were only a few spectators who couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Fist God Lin An, who specialized in fist techniques, was so proficient at using flames.


    But no one was going to reply to them as they were all surveying the battle with bated breath.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess harrumphed lightly at the sight of the oncoming An Lin, and the purple streamer behind her suddenly glowed brightly before exploding to form a purple mist.


    Illusionary mist!


    Even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure would be completely bewitched by such a high-grade illusionary mist, thereby allowing her to pick them off with ease!


    A faint smile appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ lips, and she was just about to go in for the kill when a tranquil voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°This illusionary mist isn¡¯t bad. However, you might not believe this but¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess suddenly felt excruciating pain. It was as if her body were being torn apart, and an inky-black sword pierced through her heart, sending blood gushing into the air.


    ¡°The power of my consciousness is sufficient to steamroll the vast majority of Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    ¡°I can stand up to any illusionary realm with ease!¡±


    A triumphant smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he stood behind the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    ¡°Goodbye, half-drowned cat.¡±

 Chapter 931 - The Final Showdown (Second Part)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body trembled slightly as she threw up a mouthful of blood.


    The purple illusionary mist disappeared with the wind.


    The spectators present were shocked beyond belief upon seeing this. The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ heart had been punctured by a sword strike from Lin An!


    ¡°How could this be? The Vermilion Bird Princess lost?¡±


    ¡°Fake! It¡¯s all fake! The Vermilion Bird Princess is so powerful, how could she lose?!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Fist God Lin An use fists? Why is his swordsmanship so powerful as well?¡±


    ¡°This is probably his trump card. What a scary man!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I don¡¯t care! Lin An slew the Vermilion Bird Princess in cold blood! I won¡¯t let him get away with this!¡±


    ¡°Roar! I think Lin An is pretty awesome! Only sissies like the Vermilion Bird Princess! True men should idolize Lin An!¡±


    It was quite clear that An Lin had obtained the approval of the birds with his battle prowess.


    An Lin knew he had won from the moment the Evil-Slaying Sword pierced through the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ chest.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯s vitality was quickly receding, and everything was irreversible.


    ¡°You¡¯re so cruel¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess wrapped her slim fingers around the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword as blood gushed from her mouth.


    ¡°I have no choice. Only one contestant can emerge alive from the arena.¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh as a violent, destructive power coursed through the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword in order to put an end to her life.


    It was also at this moment that a sense of extreme danger suddenly enveloped his body.


    An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his eyes instinctively turned snowy white.


    The black and white streamers around the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body had already transformed into two corkscrew spears that exuded terrifying energy fluctuations as they pierced through the air toward An Lin¡¯s glabella.


    The streamers moved extremely quickly, as if they had teleported through the air.


    Even after unleashing his Divine Inspection Technique, An Lin was unable to detect the trajectory of the attack. It was simply too close and too fast!!!


    ¡°Screech¡­!¡±


    A sharp screeching sound erupted.


    The black and white corkscrew spears struck An Lin¡¯s glabella, and black and white energies erupted forth.


    At the place where the tips of the spears converged, space had already collapsed as the power of annihilation and chaos swept up a tornado that pulverized the ground.


    An Lin experienced a sharp pain from his glabella, and he instantly hurtled back in retreat.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t retreat, his divine body would be broken by these corkscrew spears!


    The spears pursued An Lin for over a kilometer, all the way up until they forced him to the edge of the competition platform before they finally ran out of energy, upon which they transformed back into black and white streamers before wrapping around the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess turned around as nine-colored light revolved in her eyes. A peculiar divine seal appeared on her forehead at the same time, and an even more devastating aura burst forth. Not only An Lin, but all of the spectating beasts were also struck with a sense of asphyxiation.


    Her chest rose and fell as blood stained her colorful dress. However, her punctured heart was healing quickly, and her breathing had also slowly settled into a steady rhythm.


    ¡°You are the first one to have forced me into my third form. You are the most powerful Soul Formation Stage cultivator I¡¯ve ever seen¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ crisp voice reverberated like heavenly music by his ears.


    She stepped forward, and her body slowly floated into the air. The nine colored streamers fanned out around her to form nine vibrant, glowing wings, and an extremely terrifying might burst forth from the divine seal on her forehead, making her appear as if she were a goddess descending upon this world.


    ¡°Aiyah, are you a fake Soul Formation Stage cultivator?¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon experiencing the monstrous might exuding from her body.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess didn¡¯t give him a definitive reply as a small smirk appeared on her face. ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    All of the spectators were given another massive fright.


    ¡°Third form? The Vermilion Bird Princess has a third form?!¡±


    ¡°My God, the Vermilion Bird Princess in her second form was powerful enough to slay a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage! Just how powerful is her third form going to be?¡±


    ¡°Even though there was a spell formation surrounding the battleground, to me, the aura that¡¯s escaping from the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body now is even more terrifying than when I was directly facing the patriarch of my sect¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Fist God Lin An looked like he had just secured victory, but who would have thought that the Vermilion Bird Princess would have a third form? Is this fate?¡±


    Even now, Xue Zhantian was still cheering An Lin with all his might.


    He knew An Lin was a man that was going to f*ck the heavens, so he definitely couldn¡¯t fall here.


    At the center of the battlefield, the Vermilion Bird Princess left leg bent slightly as she tapped her red high heel in the air a few times, sending ripples surging throughout the entire battlefield.


    ¡°Red heels, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    Another terrifying energy fluctuation erupted forth, and the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯s high heels suddenly sprouted a set of crimson wings, which resonated with the space around it.


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed slightly at the sight of the red high heels. ¡°She even has a high-rank immortal tool? That¡¯s way too insane¡­¡±


    Each and every high-rank immortal tool was extremely terrifying in their own way.


    An Lin¡¯s Divine Flame Bead could summon that golden flaming dragon, and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword was imbued with both the powers of the Phoenix and the True God. Hence, these nondescript red heels were definitely going to be extremely troublesome to deal with!


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to make you regret what you did to me.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ bright eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    In the next instant, she had already disappeared.


    An Lin had already unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique and could see through everything.


    Spatial ripples flowed toward him like water, and he immediately slashed an earth-shattering black sword projection toward it, tearing a massive rift, which stretched for several kilometers, into the ground below.


    A section of colorful fabric fluttered down from the sky as the Vermilion Bird Princess appeared before An Lin with a displeased expression. Even though she had evaded An Lin¡¯s sword strike through her exquisite movement techniques, her beautiful dress had become a victim.


    An Lin didn¡¯t expect that she could evade his attack. At this moment, an overwhelming power crashed into his chin, and he discovered that the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ foot had already made contact with his chin.


    The red high heel on her foot also unleashed its might as a high-rank immortal tool as the wings on the heels glowed with a crimson light. The power behind her kick was instantly multiplied by twofold.


    Boom!


    An Lin felt like his jaw had been shattered as he flew into the air.


    Spatial ripples surged again, and the Vermilion Bird Princess instantly appeared before him.


    ¡°Red Lotus Light!¡±


    She turned to the side, and her colorful dress blossomed like a lotus flower in the air. A red light flashed past, aiming directly for An Lin¡¯s little brother in a vicious attack.


    F*ck off!


    An Lin was enraged!


    In this dire situation, he changed the position of his body with great difficulty in order to adopt a more comfortable pose.


    There was no other way! This was all he could do in this situation.


    Boom!


    His lower abdomen received a heavy blow! His blood churned within his body as he shot forth like a cannonball, just as the Vermilion Bird Princess disappeared again.


    In the next instant, the Vermilion Bird Princess appeared behind An Lin and aimed a kick at his spine!


    A red shockwave burst forth like a red lotus flower, and the space cracked open as the ground within a radius of over a kilometer from them shattered.


    Excruciating pain surged from An Lin¡¯s back as he was kicked into another direction.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess flashed to his side again to kick him on the side of his abdomen!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    In the air above, red lotus flowers blossomed everywhere.


    One attack after another landed in quick succession, shocking the entire audience.


    Terrifying power exploded outward, laying waste to the entire arena, and the spell formation was also trembling violently.


    Close to a hundred thousand spectators surveyed the battle with unblinking eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s body of the War God could survive an attack from a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure completely unscathed, but it was on the verge of breaking down in the face of this brutal string of attacks¡­


    ¡°Red Lotus Final Strike!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess appeared before An Lin again, one on top while the other was on the bottom. Their eyes were facing each other at the moment.


    The red wings on her high heels extended to several kilometers wide, almost engulfing the entire arena as a boundless divine might surged through the air.


    She bent both legs and aimed her knees at An Lin¡¯s lower abdomen in unison!


    Indescribably power erupted forth!


    It was as if all of the previous attacks were acting as precursors to the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ final attack.


    The power of the red divine lotus pierced through An Lin¡¯s body.


    It was as if the power threatened to puncture the entire heaven and earth!


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    An Lin finally couldn¡¯t help but throw up a mouthful of blood!

 Chapter 932 - The Final Showdown (Third Part)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    From the audience¡¯s perspective¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ final attack was like a gargantuan red lotus that fell from the sky before crashing into An Lin¡¯s body.


    Red light pierced through his body as blood sprayed across the air.


    In the end, the lotus fell upon the arena as a terrifying power swept over the earth.


    A type of red energy engulfed the entire space, pulverizing everything within!


    Boom!


    The entire arena began to tremor violently, and it even exhibited signs of collapsing¡­


    All of the spectators were trembling in fear. If it weren¡¯t for that spell formation, they would most likely have been reduced to dust from the shockwaves emanating from that battle.


    ¡°My God! Is this really a battle between Soul Formation Stage cultivators?¡±


    ¡°This is way too insane! They¡¯ve even cracked the formation set up by a mythological beast¡­¡±


    ¡°Not even a battle between Return to Void Stage mighty figures could be this insane!¡±


    ¡°Those two really are monsters¡­ Who would have thought that I would have the honor of seeing the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ third form.¡±


    ¡°How is Fist God Lin An? He couldn¡¯t have been reduced to nothingness, right?¡±


    After witnessing An Lin¡¯s power, none of the birds dared to come to conclusions, and all of them stared with unblinking eyes at the battlefield.


    When the red energy finally dissipated, the Vermilion Bird Princess slowly descended to the ground with slightly pale features. That last technique had clearly expended a lot of her energy.


    There was no longer a single patch of ground in the arena that was still intact. Rubble and debris were littered all over the ground, and the fortified ground had completely caved in like a massive wok.


    An Lin lay at the center of the crater, coughing up a mouthful of blood as he looked up at the woman above him.


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡±


    ¡°Fist God Lin An is not dead!¡±


    All of the spectators let loose cries of surprise.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ brows perked up slightly as she remarked in a crisp voice, ¡°You sure are hard to deal with.¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t speak. He lay silently on the ground while looking up at the woman above.


    After a moment, he finally said, ¡°Half-drowned cat, I¡­ I can see your panty.¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Vermilion Bird Princess: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the spectators: ¡°¡­¡±


    The red streamer silently wrapped around her smooth, well-proportioned legs, ruining An Lin¡¯s view of the scenery.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess gritted her teeth as she glowered at An Lin. ¡°Is that the reason why you¡¯ve been lying on the ground this entire time?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I was just extending a courteous reminder to you!¡± An Lin replied with an earnest expression before jumping up from the ground.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was fuming, and she immediately pounced toward An Lin again.


    The divine seal on her forehead flashed as spatial ripples surged underfoot, and she disappeared from the spot.


    An Lin activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld in response!


    At the same time, streams of wind revolved around his Evil-Slaying Sword before slashing in a certain direction at blinding speed.


    Wind Sword!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess appeared before An Lin, but her high heels struck the black blade of his sword.


    Boom!


    The clash of energy sent violent tremors through the air again.


    An Lin¡¯s power had soared yet again, and his sword strikes were much more terrifying than they had been.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess felt as if a boundless sword might with the power to destroy heaven and earth was sweeping toward her, and she could only go on the defensive with her kicks!


    ¡°Break through!¡±


    An Lin roared as an unstoppable black sword projection tore through the air, forcing the Vermilion Bird Princess into retreat.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was shocked. The man before her had grown explosively more powerful again and was now slightly more powerful than her¡­ How was this possible?!


    Heaven and earth suddenly dimmed as the stars and moon faded to give way to boundless darkness. Sensory deprivation and obstruction of the consciousness followed.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Shadow Tiger!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ expression shifted again, but her powerful battle instincts urged her to wrap her wings around herself in the nick of time.


    Whoosh!


    A black sword projection fell on her colorful barrier of wings.


    When the light finally returned to heaven and earth, a gash had been torn in the colorful wings as well as the back of her dress, thus revealing a bloody wound on her body.


    She turned to find that An Lin had already retreated to over a thousand feet away, and at the same time, ninety-nine white sword projections materialized in the air as the air shrieked under its collective sharpness.


    A vacuum, which covered a radius of over a kilometer, appeared to create a passage for the white divine swords.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Hundred Sword Technique!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The ninety-nine white swords with terrifying sharpness flashed through the air toward the Vermilion Bird Princess like a meteor shower.


    Each sword was enough to tear a Return to Void Stage mighty figure in half!


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess roared as she kicked her high heels toward the swords, shattering them one by one.


    Sword projections lit up the night sky, as did the light of red lotus flowers.


    The two of them were engaged in a battle that rocked heaven and earth, as if they were trying to demolish this entire arena. All of the spectators had been stunned into complete silence, and they didn¡¯t even know what words to use to describe this battle anymore.


    Peerlessly powerful spell technique, unmatched combat skill, and an indescribable power¡­ All of this had been deeply ingrained into their minds.


    ¡°This is too stimulating! My heart feels like it¡¯s about to give out!¡±


    ¡°This is definitely the most intense battle this arena has ever witnessed!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! I feel like I¡¯m witnessing a showdown between two of the most powerful Sun Tree War Gods!¡±


    Countless spectators were excited beyond belief.


    The gold-tier tour guide cow was also staring blankly at the man on the battlefield.


    Never would it have thought that such a harmless looking human could be so powerful!


    The main judge, the Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird, was also beyond excited.


    Both of these contestants were even more powerful than it was!


    One had to realize that it was an immortal beast at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage! What did it entail for two Soul Formation Stage cultivators to be more powerful than it?


    These were definitely two exceptional talents that would be extremely difficult to find, even across the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    ¡°In my heart, these two are already Sun Tree War Gods,¡± the Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird said with a firm expression.


    Countless spectators were shocked again upon hearing this. One had to realize that the title of the Sun Tree War God was one of the most glorious titles in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. For the main judge to say something like this was the strongest acknowledgment it could possibly give.


    They turned again to look at the insane battle taking place, and they had no objections whatsoever to this evaluation.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough!¡± A bird was finally going to make its breakthrough upon witnessing such a profound and thrilling battle.


    This was a Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage lark, and it flapped its wings with excitement as it broke through a certain shackle and progressed toward the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage.


    All of the surrounding birds turned to the lark with envious expressions.


    Vital energy surged in a vortex for several kilometers before flowing toward the lark¡¯s body.


    And then, all of the vital energy was instantly sucked toward the arena!


    ¡°What?!¡± The lark stared at the arena with a dumbstruck expression.


    All of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth was frantically converging there.


    That¡¯s right, all of the vital energy in the area seemed to be throwing themselves there without any reservation.


    When Return to Void Stage mighty figures fought, all of the vital energy within a radius of several kilometers from them would prioritize their battle!


    However, these two were even more insane! All of the vital energy within a radius of five kilometers from them had converged toward them in order to fuel their monstrous spell techniques!


    The lark tried to absorb the vital energy with all its strength in order to make a breakthrough, only to find that not only was there no vital energy entering its body, but there was even some vital energy that was leaking from its body and heading toward the battlefield.


    All of the spectators around it turned to the lark, and their envious expressions had given way to sympathy.


    The lark: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 933 - Double Kill

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The lark felt as if ten thousand mythological beasts were stampeding over its heart.


    It had finally attained enlightenment and was just about to make a breakthrough, but why the hell could it not absorb any vital energy?


    Were those two on the battlefield monsters?


    How could they control the vital energy from so far away? What a f*cking joke!


    The lark fled the arena with tears streaming down its face.


    It had to hurry up. If it didn¡¯t find enough vital energy during this breakthrough window, it was going to become the first-ever Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator in its village to fail a breakthrough as it didn¡¯t have any vital energy to absorb!


    It would become the butt of everyone¡¯s jokes!!!


    At the center of the battlefield¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess shattered over ninety celestial swords with her kicks before swatting the remaining few swords into pieces with her colorful wings.


    At this moment, the Evil-Slaying Sword had already transformed into the hundredth sword and was hurtling toward the Vermilion Bird Princess!


    A boundless sword might erupted from this powerful white sword projection.


    At that moment, all of the spectators felt as if they could hear the screeching of swords erupting across heaven and earth. Even though the spell formation was there, they could feel a sharp pain all over their bodies just from looking at the sharpness of the sword.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess let loose a delicate cry as a boundless divine might burst forth from the divine seal on her forehead. Her red high heels swept through the air, leaving crimson trajectories in their wake as she used all of her power to try and kick away the final sword!


    Boom!


    A series of inky-black spatial cracks appeared as red and white energies clashed in a frenzy.


    The sword intent continued onward with an unstoppable force, completely steamrolling the red energy.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess let loose a sharp screech as her entire body was stabbed heavily into the ground by the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The white sword descended with an indescribable sharpness and had sliced the entire cavernous arena in half.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess crawled out from the wreckage with a disheveled expression, and she raised her head to see An Lin holding a high-rank spirit sword in his hand. The high-rank spirit sword then shattered to form what appeared to be a rain of cherry blossoms, which was dazzling to behold.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Sword Burial!


    An Lin had swapped all of the high-rank spirit tools in his storage ring for spirit swords! And all of that was done so that he could use his tycoon attack in his hour of need! The Vermilion Bird Princess was the most terrifying opponent he had encountered to date, so he was not going to be stingy!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess looked up at the cherry blossoms falling from the sky, and her eyes widened as she asked sobbingly, ¡°Why are you still attacking?¡±


    An Lin chuckled lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time. Seeing as you¡¯re so adorable, I¡¯m giving you a full set of the Six Strikes of the War God service. How about it? Are you touched?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess pouted as she looked up at An Lin with tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve already bullied me so much. Can¡¯t you just spare me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart wavered slightly at the sight of the Vermilion Bird Princess pitiable display before he came to his senses and flared up. ¡°Are you trying to trick me like what you did to the blue crow?


    ¡°Take this, demonic woman! This is my tycoon attack!¡±


    He pointed a finger at the Vermilion Bird Princess, and a pink fragment appeared in the air before glowing with a boundless light. An immortal tree appeared behind An Lin as a sharp, ethereal power converged at his fingertip.


    The cherry blossoms swept through the sky and converged around An Lin¡¯s body before transforming into transparent, pink saber projections. At the same time, it drew upon the power of the moon in the sky to enhance its terrifying might.


    Back when he was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, he was able to injure the demonic baby, which was supposed to be a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, with his Sword Burial. Now that he was at Soul Formation Final Stage, just how powerful would his Sword Burial be?


    Heaven and earth dimmed in the face of the pink cherry blossoms, and what appeared to be a few dull petals in the air suddenly became brighter than before as they demanded more attention than the moon and the stars.


    The power imbued within the saber projections was completely subdued and nowhere near as impressive or vast as the previous spell techniques they had exchanged.


    However, the Vermilion Bird Princess had never felt so grim. A sense of danger and death had engulfed her entire body¡­ This was an extremely lethal technique!


    Even though there was a spell formation there to protect them, the boundless sword intent surging from the technique still made each spectator feel as if there were a sword aimed right at their chest and was about to harvest their life in the next split second.


    Many of the weaker birds had already fainted, and their eyes rolled over into the backs of their heads.


    Even the more powerful living beings were staring silently at the pink saber projections without daring to make even a single move.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body trembled lightly, and the blood in her body seemed to have congealed in the face of the omnipresent killing intent.


    ¡°Lin An, I¡¯ve never thought that I could be trembling with so much excitement. You are the reason why I participate in these arena battles¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ breathing accelerated, but her eyes were extremely bright as she looked up at An Lin.


    The colorful wings behind her reverted back to nine streamers before converging to form a nine-colored divine sword in her hand.


    ¡°Oh? Not planning to kick me with your heels anymore?¡± An Lin asked in a slow voice as he continued to gather power while the pink saber projections converged to form a transparent sword projection.


    ¡°Hmph! Your skin is too thick, and it hurts my feet to kick you! I¡¯m just going to slice you into pieces!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess looked deeply at An Lin before her body disappeared on the spot.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. He didn¡¯t think that the Vermilion Bird Princess would choose to take the initiative. Wasn¡¯t she afraid of dying?


    The immortal tree behind him disappeared, and the pink blade was now at its peak state.


    At this moment, the Vermilion Bird Princess appeared before An Lin.


    An Lin immediately pointed toward her, and the pink blade congealed space with its terrifying killing intent before stabbing straight toward the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ heart.


    A hint of determination appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face as she too stabbed her nine-colored divine sword toward An Lin¡¯s heart, upon which a terrifying sword might burst forth, causing the spell formation to tremor violently.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. Was she f*cking trying to take him down with her? What a crazy tactic!


    However, he possessed the body of the War God, and thick skin was his forte. It was not going to be easy to pierce through his defenses, so there was no reason for him to fear her attack!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was bound to be the one dead following this clash!


    Thus, neither of them evade each other¡¯s attack as they stabbed their swords toward their opponents¡¯ hearts¡­


    The pink blade left a pink trajectory in the air, piercing through the woman¡¯s dress and puncturing her chest as blood exploded forth¡­


    The pink blade carried on with an unstoppable force. It even shattered the spell formation set up by the mythological beast before flying into infinity and beyond.


    The tip of the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ nine-colored divine sword collided with An Lin¡¯s divine body, and a dazzling light burst forth like an enchanting flower in the night.


    This strike was equivalent to a strike from a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, but it was unable to pierce through An Lin¡¯s divine body in a short time!


    An Lin was ecstatic, but he was then greeted by the sight of blood gushing forth from the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ heart before spraying onto the blade of the nine-colored divine sword. The terrifying power imbued within the sword strike suddenly became even more powerful.


    A chill ran down An Lin¡¯s spine. She was using her blood as a sacrifice to her sword?


    Could it be that she had planned everything at the start? She used this suicidal battle tactic in order to instill within him a false sense of security before unveiling this final trick to kill him?!


    A smile appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face, and her eyes narrowed like a little kitten extending a sharp claw.


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together.¡±


    Splat!


    The nine-colored divine sword pierced through his body as blood splattered through the air again.


    An Lin stared with wide eyes at his punctured heart¡­

 Chapter 934 - The Final Champion

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Never would An Lin have thought that his heart would be punctured just like that.


    An indescribable pain swept through his entire body as death emerged like a vortex, threatening to take away his entire existence¡­


    All of the spectators present let loose cries of surprise.


    They had all considered who they thought would win this battle, but they didn¡¯t think that the battle would end with both of them dead!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess pulled out her nine-colored divine sword, and her body swayed as she threw up another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Oi, half-drowned cat! You stained my clothes with the blood you¡¯re spitting out¡­¡±


    A muffled voice of complaint sounded.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess instantly turned toward the man before him with shock and incredulity etched on her face.


    An Lin held a hand over his heart as he frantically shoveled medicines into his mouth¡­


    He started off with the seventh-grade immortal pill, the Spirit Regeneration Pill.


    This was followed by two seventh-grade immortal fruits, Blood Dragon Fruits, which were extremely proficient at replacing lost blood¡­


    As long as it was an immortal pill or immortal fruit that could regenerate injuries, he would shovel it into his mouth. At the same time, he circulated his second-stage Evergreen Technique in a frenzy¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ voice trembled as she said, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re still not dead? Is a Soul Formation Stage cultivator supposed to be this hard to kill? Fake! You must be fake!!!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you still alive too? I¡¯ve never seen another f*cking Soul Formation Stage cultivator that could survive a five-hundred-thousand-spirit-stone tycoon attack! You¡¯re too ridiculously strong as well!!!¡±


    He shoveled a few high-rank spirit pills into his mouth as he spoke.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was on the verge of breaking down as she pointed a slim finger at An Lin. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re still taking pills! That¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°You can take pills too. No one is stopping you.¡± An Lin rolled his eyes.


    Under the dual action of his regenerative fruits and pills, as well as his second-stage Evergreen Technique, his lacerated heart was healing quickly, and he was already safe from death.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess clasped a hand over her bleeding wound, and she shed tears of indignation. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring any medicine!¡±


    She could destroy even Return to Void Stage immortal beasts! How could she have known that she was going to encounter a freak like An Lin?


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I can give you medicine.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess faltered upon hearing this before turning to An Lin with glowing eyes. ¡°Really, Big Brother Lin An? You really are a good man! You¡¯re a true warrior who only wins his battles fair and square!¡±


    ¡°But I have one condition.¡± An Lin pointed to the shattered spell formation around them and said, ¡°The spell formation has already been destroyed. I can give you pills, but you have to concede and get out of here.¡±


    The formation was there to prevent battlers from escaping so that they could battle to the death.


    No one would be able to stop the Vermilion Bird Princess if she were to leave. That way, she could survive and An Lin would have an easier victory.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stared deeply into An Lin¡¯s eyes as a hint of a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be so chivalrous¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just looking after the young!¡± An Lin nodded as he sized up the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ petite body.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was enraged upon hearing this, and her blood flowed even more quickly.


    In contrast, An Lin¡¯s injuries had already healed¡­


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Hey, you really are about to die! How about you save yourself first?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess paused momentarily before shaking her head firmly. ¡°No, but thanks for your concern. I¡¯m only one step away. This is my final battle, and I hope to achieve the last of my hundredth consecutive victory here today!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention the fact that there is no way you can defeat me. Even if you could, what¡¯s the point of taking the Sun Tree War God title into the grave with you?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess glared at An Lin. ¡°What¡¯s this about me having no chance of beating you?¡±


    Of course you can beat me! Your health is in the red, while mine is back to a hundred percent! How are you going to win?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with words. You won¡¯t understand my feelings. I fight for glory and never give up, and I have no regrets even if I die!


    ¡°This is the final battle. If we don¡¯t start fighting now, I¡¯ll be dead! Hurry up!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess urged impatiently as an extremely powerful aura burst forth from her body. A dazzling divine light burst forth from her divine seal as her aura continued to climb.


    An Lin stared speechlessly at this suicidal young woman.


    Why? What was the point? Was she f*cking retarded?


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ dress danced around her as streaks of light burst forth in all directions from the nine-colored divine sword in her hand.


    A dazzling divine light pierced through the night sky, as if the sun had re-emerged.


    At that moment, it was as if she were the only god of this world, robbing the world of all its light.


    ¡°Lin An, this is going to be my final strike. I will definitely emerge as the victor!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was bathed in a divine light, and blood had already stained a large part of her colored dress. A peculiar flush appeared on her face, as if she was overexerting the last of her life force.


    All of the spectators were stunned into silence by this woman¡¯s determination and pride.


    They were going to remember this for the rest of their lives.


    Regardless of whether she lost, she would be the eternal War God in their hearts!


    A hint of respect welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart, and he silently pulled his Chaotic Alloy Brick out of his storage ring¡­


    ¡°The Sun Tree War God won¡¯t lose!¡± a pleasant, yet determined voice sounded.


    ¡°The War God of the Heavenly Court won¡¯t lose either,¡± An Lin muttered in a low voice.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess burned through all of her life force and attained even more power than she had ever possessed.


    She slashed her nine-colored divine sword down toward An Lin!


    An Lin raised his black brick as an indestructible shield.


    A rainbow sword projection lit up the entire night sky with its dreamy beauty.


    The nine-colored sword projection sliced through what remained of the spell formation and also the arena as well as the entire sixth level. Over ten thousand spectators instantly perished as part of the collateral damage.


    This was a power that caused people¡¯s hearts to tremble wildly. This was the power to annihilate all things.


    All of the living beings on the fifth level looked up at the sixth level, which was tremoring violently and had been sliced apart by a divine light, and everyone ran for cover.


    As for the living beings on the sixth level, most of them were in the arena surveying the battle, and all of them had been shocked into silence.


    After the Vermilion Bird Princess unleashed that earth-shattering sword strike, her aura finally began to quickly diminish.


    ¡°Did I win?¡± She turned toward a certain direction in the arena.


    Many of the birds present began to flee for their lives.


    But there were those who lived for battles like this, and they remained behind to look toward the same direction the Vermilion Bird Princess was looking at.


    A gargantuan fissure had been sliced into the ground, but at the end of that inky-black fissure, there was a completely unscathed black brick.


    The black brick flipped over to reveal a man in white robes.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Let me get some fresh air¡­¡±


    An Lin stood up in a slightly disheveled state.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ features were deathly pale, and her body trembled slightly as blood trickled from the corners of her lips. ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    An Lin turned toward her and shook his head with a faint sigh. ¡°Are you actually retarded, half-drowned cat? It¡¯s clear that I lost! According to the rules of the arena, getting knocked out of the bounds is a loss!¡±


    He looked up with a smile. ¡°So you win, half-drowned cat!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body trembled as she mumbled through bloodstained lips, ¡°I won?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Congratulations, you¡¯ve won a hundred consecutive battles!¡± An Lin raised a thumb at her. ¡°You are the Sun Tree War God, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    ¡°I won¡­¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess repeated the same sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m a real Sun Tree War God?¡±


    The nine colored streamers around her gradually began to dull, just as how her life was nearing its end.


    At this moment, all of the living beings in the arena were chanting the same thing.


    ¡°Sun Tree War God, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    ¡°Sun Tree War God, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    Their combined voices converged to form a huge sound wave that erupted into the heavens.


    These were genuine chants from the bottom of their hearts.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was indeed worthy of this title!


    Two rows of tears flowed down the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ cheeks, and she turned toward An Lin as a vibrant smile appeared on her face.


    The smile was like the most beautiful thing in the world, and heaven and earth paled in comparison.


    ¡°Thank you, Lin An.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body disappeared into specks of colorful light, leaving behind only her heavenly voice, which echoed in An Lin¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 935 - The Glory of Fist God Lin An

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Vermilion Bird Princess had passed away, and an atmosphere of grief settled over the entire arena.


    They really did love the Vermilion Bird Princess. She was an extremely powerful young woman, but she was also extremely adorable and loved to interact with her fans. She had already become the most dazzling existence to those in the arena.


    Her popularity had exceeded even that the previous Sun Tree War Gods.


    However, she was gone, just like that. She had burned through the last of her life force during this battle and had completely disappeared from everyone¡¯s life.


    The MC wiped the tears from its eyes in an attempt to calm its grief.


    It was actually a fan of the Vermilion Bird Princess and was extremely excited whenever it hosted one of the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ matches. It was also particularly proud to see this charismatic young woman made her way to the top.


    But who would have thought that tonight he would witness the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ final battle?


    An Lin was also lamenting her passing.


    He wanted to save the Vermilion Bird Princess. After all, he felt like he had encountered a soulmate of sorts after finding a Soul Formation Stage cultivator who was just as bad*ss as he was in this world.


    But he didn¡¯t think that the Vermilion Bird Princess would rather die than concede.


    An Lin was of course not going to go easy on her.


    The pride in the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ eyes prohibited him from doing so.


    Farewell, Vermilion Bird Princess.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh before turning to leave the arena.


    ¡°Please wait, Mr. Lin An!¡± At this moment, the Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered upon hearing this, and he turned to the vermilion bird with a smile. ¡°What is it? Are you planning to hold me captive here?¡±


    The arena rules stated that only the champion could leave alive. An Lin had been defeated, so it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible that he would be forced to remain here.


    However, he wasn¡¯t scared of that. He could escape as long as no mythological beasts appeared.


    ¡°Mr. Lin An, you¡¯ve misunderstood me!¡± The Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird explained in a hurried voice, ¡°Even though the War God Vermilion Bird Princess managed to knock you out of bounds, but you were the final person standing. After discussing with the judging panel, we have decided to give you the glory you deserve and list you along with the Vermilion Bird Princess as today¡¯s champions!¡±


    An Lin was a little stupefied upon hearing his. Can that be done?!


    The MC walked onto the stage again before announcing in a loud voice, ¡°Now then, let us give a round of applause to the joint champions, the Vermilion Bird Princess and Fist God Lin An!¡±


    All of the spectators erupted into applause and cheers again as countless birds chanted ¡°Fist God Lin An¡±. This was the glory An Lin deserved and had earned through his ability.


    An Lin¡¯s words had also given them a reason to like him. After all, he was the one who had brought up the out-of-bounds rule in the arena and had conceded his defeat in a fair and frank manner.


    All of the spectators knew that the champion of the Sun Tree arena was the one who stood until the very end, so there was no need for An Lin to say something like that, but he did.


    Such a powerful, yet noble and honorable person deserved the title of champion!


    An Lin hoisted up the champion¡¯s trophy for the Sun Tree arena and smiled as he was inundated by raucous applause and cheers.


    He knew that the legend of Fist God Lin An would spread throughout the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation after tonight.


    The main judge, Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird, personally delivered a white badge to An Lin with a smile. ¡°Mighty champion Lin An, the seventh level of the Sun Tree welcomes you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was his real target!


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Heavenly Flame, I¡¯ll go to the seventh level tomorrow.¡± An Lin accepted the badge with a calm expression.


    The Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird flapped its wings with a smile to express its welcome.


    Thus, the Sun Tree arena battles drew to a conclusion, but the legend of that final battle and the resulting influence was only just beginning to take effect.


    An Lin reunited with the yellow cow to find the yellow cow staring at him with a fanatical gleam in his eyes, and he looked like he was fighting the urge to rest his head on An Lin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Master, your battle was truly earth-shattering! My heart surged with excitement, and I was unable to extricate myself even after the battle!¡± Xue Zhantian laid his head on An Lin¡¯s chest with contentment in his eyes.


    An Lin rubbed the soft, furry ball in his hand and heaved a faint sight. ¡°It¡¯s just such a pity. I had just found an opponent that could match me¡­¡±


    Xue Zhantian knew who he was talking about and sighed with emotion. ¡°Soulmates are hard to find. Master and her were fated to meet, but not to go far together. It is like a beautiful dream that must come to an end. I will be sure to inform Xiaolan of this so that she can offer words of comfort to you¡­¡±


    An Lin squeezed Xue Zhantian with rage. ¡°You want to die?!¡±


    Xue Zhantian let loose a sharp screech. ¡°Spare me, Master! I was careless with my words! I will be sure to change my ways and revolutionize myself¡­¡±


    The yellow cow stared speechlessly at the quarreling duo without being able to interject with even a single sentence.


    The next morning, the entire Sun Tree learned about what had happened on the sixth level. This was an earth-shattering battle between two Soul Formation Stage warriors that outstripped the intensity of battles between most Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    The statue of the eleventh Sun Tree War God had been officially erected as well.


    The name of War God Vermilion Bird Princess would also spread throughout the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    Furthermore, the name of Fist God Lin An was also being broadcasted in a frenzy. This was a man who had fought and managed to end up in a tie with the new Sun Tree War God. Therefore, he too became a legend on everyone¡¯s lips.


    An Lin didn¡¯t think too much about this. With the white badge in his hand, he had the yellow cow lead the way toward the seventh level.


    The seventh level could no longer be reached via energy-propelled boards. Instead, a flying bubble enveloped its target before floating directly toward the seventh level.


    The seventh level was quite mysterious. A peculiar mist enshrouded the entire level, keeping out prying eyes. However, it was said that one could see the interior once they entered the level.


    Upon seeing An Lin, Two Soul Formation Stage Vermilion Bird Tribe soul beasts instantly bowed with a smile on their faces. ¡°Welcome, brave warrior Lin An. The gate of the seventh level will be opened for you.¡±


    Xue Zhantian was extremely pleased to see the cocky vermilion birds being so polite.


    An Lin nodded lightly. He had earned this respect through his strength, so he felt no qualms.


    ¡°Sorry, only the champion of the arena can enter the seventh level.¡± The vermilion bird extended a wing to stop the yellow cow and Xue Zhantian.


    A hint of disappointment appeared on the yellow cow¡¯s face. He had known that this would happen, but he was still feeling a little dejected.


    Xue Zhantian was enraged and was just about to burst into an enraged tirade when a thought occurred to it. He then stared up the vermilion bird guards with his big, round eyes as he waved his little wings and said in a tender voice, ¡°Big Brother Vermilion Bird, I¡¯m Fist God Lin An¡¯s beast pet. I¡¯m extremely obedient and won¡¯t cause any trouble!¡±


    A hint of a blush appeared on his snowball-like body as he spoke, and his big, round eyes glowed in an extremely adorable display.


    ¡°We won¡¯t even allow the bacteria on Lin An¡¯s body to enter, let alone his beast pet!¡± the vermilion bird refused in a firm voice.


    Another vermilion bird even unleashed flames to burn off the bacteria on An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin was shocked. Were things really that strict here?


    Xue Zhantian gritted his teeth in an indignant expression. How was he supposed to capture evidence of An Lin¡¯s crimes like this? Damn it!


    Xue Zhantian and the yellow cow had no choice but to remain where they stood.


    An Lin was enveloped by a large bubble and slowly floated up to the seventh level.


    He looked up at the white mist above with scorching curiosity in his eyes.


    Just what could be lying on the seventh level?

 Chapter 936 - Exploring the Seventh Level of the Sun Tree

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin passed through the mist in his transparent bubble and was greeted by the sight of white jade-like leaves, which rustled in the breeze.


    A series of dazzling white branches intertwined to form a huge bird nest. It was warm and natural, but it also exuded a sense of holiness.


    On the seventh level, there were bird nests of different sizes, within which resided many powerful vermilion birds that unleashed all types of different colored flames, creating a spectacular display.


    Mist of different colors rose from the ground, giving the entire level a dreamy appearance.


    There seemed to be no weaklings among the vermilion bird inhabitants of this level. All of the fully grown vermilion birds were at least at the Soul Formation Stage, and the young vermilion birds were also quite energetic and powerful as they played together boisterously.


    Extremely pleasant bird cries reverberated throughout the entire continent.


    This was a haven for the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    However, there were also some birds unidentifiable to An Lin. For example, there was a four-winged bird with sharp, golden spikes all over its body. Or, for example, there was an entirely round bird that lay sprawled on the ground, causing it to resemble a pool of water. In any case, all of them looked really bad*ss.


    The air bubble with An Lin inside it slowly descended onto the ground.


    ¡°Welcome to the seventh level of the Sun Tree, brave warrior of the arena.¡± A black vermilion bird flew toward An Lin with a smile.


    A black light flashed past, and the vermilion bird transformed into its human form.


    A tall, brawny man in black clothes made his way over and shook hands enthusiastically with An Lin. ¡°Welcome, Fist God Lin An! I am Hei Tengge, and I am responsible for welcoming all outsiders to this level.¡±


    ¡°Hi there, Mr. Hei Tengge. It is an honor to be able to come to the seventh level of the Sun Tree.¡± An Lin was a little taken aback by the enthusiasm of this vermilion bird, but he still responded politely.


    A smile appeared on Hei Tengge¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s no real honor. The seventh level is quite ordinary. Aside from the fact that it has a richer vital energy, better scenery, and more concentrated energy of the Sun Tree, there really is nothing special about it.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. Nothing special, eh?


    Hei Tengge continued, ¡°We have isolated this place because our Vermilion Bird Tribe would like a place where we can cultivate in peace. Hence, I must ask you to keep everything you see here a secret.¡±


    An Lin immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your secret is safe with me! I won¡¯t disclose anything to a single person!¡±


    Hmm, Da Bai, Tina, Little Tian, Xiao Ze, and the others weren¡¯t people! He could just tell them, and they could tell Xiaolan!


    A satisfied smile appeared on Hei Tengge¡¯s face. ¡°Please come with me, Mr. Lin An. I¡¯ll introduce a good place to you, and it will be sure to benefit you greatly!¡±


    An Lin trailed along behind Hei Tengge.


    The richness of the vital energy was comparable to the Heavenly Court.


    Most importantly, the yang-type power was extremely abundant here, and it would be extremely beneficial to anyone cultivating in yang-type cultivation methods.


    On the way, he encountered many vermilion birds. It had to be said that the birds with vermilion bird bloodline were all very beautiful. They had gorgeous feathers, which glowed with a dazzling sheen, and all of them were extremely regal and elegant, as if they were the royals of the bird tribes.


    All of them walked arrogantly and treated An Lin with disdain.


    Why was there such a disparity between attitudes?


    An Lin turned to look at the enthusiastic and thoughtful Hei Tengge, and he couldn¡¯t help but remember what that oriole had said at the arena¡ª¡±Disguising my scorn and disdain toward you is a part of my profession¡­¡±


    He was beginning to wonder about the authenticity of the brawny man¡¯s attitude.


    However, it didn¡¯t really matter either way.


    In any case, he wasn¡¯t actually here to survey the scenery on the seventh level.


    After walking for a short while, they arrived at an area that was surrounded by small mountains and covered in golden symbols.


    A fervent expression appeared on Hei Tengge¡¯s face. ¡°This place is known as the Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area. The five mighty mythological beasts of the Sun Tree have all left a trace of their powers here to be bestowed upon a fated person. Mr. Lin An, as the champion of the arena, you deserve a chance at receiving the acknowledgment of the mythological beasts.¡±


    He pointed at five mighty white statues as he spoke before introducing all of them one by one.


    ¡°This is the Eternal Sun God who rules over our Vermilion Bird Tribe and is the highest being in the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation!¡±


    An Lin looked up to discover that the Eternal Sun God was an extremely handsome vermilion bird.


    Twelve of the vermilion birds in the Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area had turned to An Lin with undisguised emotions like disgust, loathing, contempt¡­


    That¡¯s right, there were only twelve vermilion birds here at the Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area, and all of them were trying to kill An Lin with their eyes!


    An Lin turned toward Hei Tengge with a smile. ¡°Your Vermilion Bird Tribe sure is friendly. They¡¯ve immediately made eye contact to welcome my arrival.¡±


    Hei Tengge chuckled awkwardly. ¡°Haha¡­ It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too honest with their feelings and not as adept at hiding them as I am¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to look at the brawny man beside him with shock.


    So this man was the same as all the other vermilion birds!


    Hei Tengge seemed to have realized that he had misspoken, and he coughed lightly before explaining, ¡°We¡¯re not actually targeting you. We¡¯re targeting all other races too¡­ After all, the vermilion bird is the most mighty being, and all those who possess its bloodline should be treated with reverence and respect.¡±


    An Lin chuckled lightly. ¡°Racial Discrimination?¡±


    ¡°Er, you can put it that way. But it¡¯s racial discrimination aimed at the entire continent¡­¡± Hei Tengge explained with difficulty, ¡°Unless there is a living being that is extremely impressive and powerful enough to earn our respect.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hei Tengge was feeling a little awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Lin An! Disguising all my loathing toward you is a part of my profession! I¡¯ll ensure you don¡¯t feel any discomfort when interacting with me!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted. You¡¯ve already made me extremely uncomfortable!


    Hei Tengge¡¯s expression grew even more awkward as An Lin¡¯s expression darkened, and he pointed at another statue before abruptly changing the subject. ¡°This is the statue of Kun Peng, a mythological beast. Even though it is traveling in the other worlds, its mighty name is still known throughout the entire continent.¡±


    Kun Peng existed in two forms, one of which was a fish form that could swallow small fish and shrimp with each inhalation, much like a whale. The other form was its bird form, which would roam the worlds without any restraint or reservation.


    Hei Tengge pointed to another statue. ¡°This is the statue of the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. It resides on the Sun Tree and with it here, no one dares to attack our Southern Heavenly Wing Nation!¡±


    An extremely proud expression appeared on Hei Tengge¡¯s face as he spoke about the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. It was quite clear that he felt quite reverent toward this mythological beast.


    An Lin¡¯s expression also shifted slightly. He had to take this mythological beast into account for what he was about to do.


    There were three mythological beasts on the Sun Tree, among which only the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was here.


    The statue of the Divine Vermilion Bird was intricately beautiful. It had its wings spread open like a peacock, and its tail fanned out behind its graceful body, giving it an extremely proud and graceful appearance.


    An Lin decided to test the waters, and he asked, ¡°The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird looks quite gentle and kind. Is it just as gentle in person?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. Lin An sure knows how to make jokes.¡± Hei Tengge chortled as he patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Not taking into account other matters, our Vermilion Bird Tribe is renowned for our fiery tempers. If you do something wrong, no matter how regal of a vermilion bird you are, you¡¯re going to be swallowed whole!¡±


    Cold sweat poured down from An Lin¡¯s forehead upon hearing this.

 Chapter 937 - The Technique of Answering Questions

    So if he kissed the guardian of the Sun Tree, was he going to get swallowed whole?


    This was an extremely vital problem!


    An Lin suddenly felt as if an immense pressure was piling up on him again.


    Hei Tengge pointed to a statue and continued in his introduction, ¡°This is the most ancient mythological beast of our tribe. It is known as the Undying Divine Sparrow, but it, unfortunately, perished to the Purple Star¡¯s Dao Destruction Formation, sigh¡­¡±


    An Lin forced an expression of loss and grief onto his face as he repressed the urge to ridicule the situation.


    How the f*ck could it call itself the Undying Divine Sparrow if it died? Wasn¡¯t this just an ironic insult¡­


    Hei Tengge observed a moment of wistful silence before pointing to the last statue. ¡°This is also a very powerful mythological beast of our tribe, and it inherited the bloodline of the vermilion bird before mutating to become the Mutant Blood Phoenix. Unfortunately, this senior also fell at an indeterminate location.¡±


    An Lin looked at the last statue and drew a sharp intake of breath.


    He was super familiar with this mythological beast!


    Fate worked in strange ways sometimes.


    An Lin felt a sense of intimacy as he looked at the Mutant Blood Phoenix, and he let loose a forlorn sigh.


    Hei Tengge was very much appreciative of An Lin¡¯s apparent grief, and he too sighed with emotion. ¡°Sigh, even a powerful mythological beast runs the risk of being slain. I wonder who this senior was slain by and whether it received a proper burial¡­¡±


    An Lin knew exactly what had happened to the Mutant Blood Phoenix, and he offered words of consolation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Mutant Blood Phoenix was so powerful in its life that it will continue to live on.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he had inherited the power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix, and he was going to use it to go on to do great things!


    As for a proper burial, there was even less need for Hei Tengge to worry about that. It had been cremated. As for its bones, they were chopped up and were stored in his storage ring, where it would undoubtedly serve a greater purpose someday¡­


    ¡°Brother An Lin, your words are simply inspiring! We will inherit its soul and power! Even though the Mutant Blood Phoenix has perished, it will continue to live on!¡± Hei Tengge spoke with a scorching light in his eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. He wondered if Hei Tengge would explode if he found out what An Lin had done with the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s remains¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s all of the five mighty Mythological Beasts of the Sun Tree. You now have a chance to inherit the power they have left here. This is your right as an arena champion. Which one will you start at, Mr. Lin An?¡± Hei Tengge asked with a smile.


    An Lin thought for a moment. He then decided to follow the sequence in which Hei Tengge had introduced them in.


    The two of them arrived at the statue of the Eternal Sun God, where three vermilion birds were observing the residual power there, and all of them turned to look at An Lin with disdain.


    ¡°Hmph! A lowly being like this wants to receive the Eternal Sun God¡¯s acknowledgment! What a joke!¡±


    ¡°Bastards with their lowly bloodlines trying to gain the approval of our Sun Tree Mythological Beast are simply hilarious! But there are so many of them risking their lives for this opportunity¡­¡±


    ¡°The last time someone gained the approval of a mythological beast was two years ago, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, hehe, and it was only a tiny sliver of inheritance.¡±


    ¡°I heard that Lin An is pretty impressive. Maybe he¡¯ll do a bit better?¡±


    ¡°Heh, so what if he¡¯s impressive? What¡¯s he gonna do? Take away the entire inheritance left by the mythological beast?¡±


    ¡°Besides, inheritances aren¡¯t dependent on power. They are much more heavily weighted toward factors like bloodlines. We¡¯ve been observing this statue for so long and still barely received anything.¡±


    All of these vermilion birds stood around and ran riot with their conversation, completely ignoring An Lin¡¯s feelings.


    An Lin wore a smile on his face, but he was fuming internally.


    Were all the birds here so arrogant?


    He really wanted to stomp these birds into the ground. There were twenty vermilion birds present, of which two were Return to Void Stage immortal beasts while the rest were all Soul Formation Stage soul beasts. He could destroy this bunch by himself.


    Sigh¡­ It was a pity that the Sun Tree was such an orderly place.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Tengge, what do I need to do?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°You need to release a drop of your blood essence onto the mythological beast statue, then answer a random question posed by the mythological beast. The rest will be decided by the mythological beast. If you¡¯re extremely lucky and receive the approval of the mythological beast, then you might be able to receive some inheritances!¡± Hei Tengge explained.


    He was using the word lucky to describe this process to An Lin, which proved that he felt An Lin had very slim chances of receiving the approvals of the mythological beasts.


    One had to realize that he was a mighty soul beast at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. He had a relatively pure bloodline of the vermilion bird, but even so, he was unable to receive any inheritance from here.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this, and he calmly walked toward a statue before releasing a drop of blood essence. The reddish-gold blood essence glowed under the light of the sun as bursts of powerful energy fluctuations erupted forth.


    For some reason, all of the vermilion birds felt their hearts tremble at the sight of that drop of blood essence.


    ¡°What was that feeling?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks like that human is not your average noob.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He just has a little bit of power, that¡¯s all! What¡¯s the point of having a scary aura?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! So what if he¡¯s more powerful than us? We have the vermilion bird bloodline, so we¡¯re more regal than him!¡±


    That¡¯s right. These were the lies the Vermilion Bird Tribe fed themselves with on a daily basis.


    Even if you¡¯re powerful, I¡¯m still more regal than you.


    An Lin really wanted to eat some vermilion bird wings after hearing this logic.


    The blood essence fell onto the statue of the Eternal Sun God and was quickly absorbed.


    All of the vermilion birds¡¯ expressions shifted drastically.


    ¡°It was absorbed!¡±


    ¡°The Eternal Sun God is not disdainful toward that human¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    Right when the spectating birds were discussing among themselves, the voice of the Eternal Sun God suddenly sounded from the statue.


    ¡°What came first, the bird or the egg?¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    All of the vermilion birds present were even more shocked.


    ¡°This is one of the most profound problems within our tribe!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Even our most exemplary scholars are unable to answer this¡­ How is this human going to answer it?¡±


    An Lin thought to himself for a few seconds before deciding that this philosophical problem shouldn¡¯t be answered directly. Instead¡­


    A smile appeared on his face as he replied, ¡°The mighty vermilion bird appeared before even the heavens had come into existence. Everything in this world was bestowed upon us by the revered vermilion bird, and the great vermilion bird is the origin of everything!¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Hei Tengge¡¯s mouth gaped open, and his expression was mirrored on the faces of all of the other vermilion birds.


    This human¡­ really knew how to f*cking sweet talk!


    Boom!


    The stone statue tremored violently.


    ¡°Affirmative!¡± a mighty, ethereal voice sounded.


    Immediately afterward, two beams of dazzling golden light shot forth from the Eternal Sun God¡¯s eyes before landing on An Lin¡¯s glabella!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The light of inheritance!¡±


    A vermilion bird screeched.


    ¡°My God! This brightness! How could it be so strong?¡± Another vermilion bird turned pale with fright.


    One had to realize that inheritances were usually given in small wisps of light, never as a beam of light like this.


    ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s the core inheritance of the Eternal Sun God!¡± a Return to Void Stage immortal beast vermilion bird muttered.


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell into stunned silence, and they all turned to stare blankly at the man with a golden light glowing at his glabella.

 Chapter 938 - Mythological Beast Kun Peng’s Gift

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The golden light fell onto An Lin¡¯s glabella, and a huge amount of information flowed into his mind.


    [Fire God Mode: Increase the power of your flames by a hundred percent by converting your kinetic energy into heat energy, thereby allowing you to become a true Fire God.]


    The true intent, cultivation method, and dao realm flowed into An Lin¡¯s mind all at once.


    When the light had disappeared, An Lin opened a pair of glowing eyes, and an involuntary smile appeared on his face.


    He bowed to the statue of the Eternal Sun God to express his gratitude.


    This was an extremely powerful and practical technique. It could be said that this was an unexpected reward that he had reaped on his trip to the Sun Tree!


    Hei Tengge turned to An Lin as his lips trembled from shock. ¡°Mr. Lin An, what inheritance did you receive?¡±


    ¡°A technique that¡¯s known as the Fire God Mode.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t feel like there was any need to hide this. After all, the mythological beast in question was still alive. The Eternal Sun God would know exactly what inheritance was given anyway.


    ¡°Fire God Mode!¡± Hei Tengge let loose a cry of surprise.


    All of the other vermilion birds were staring at An Lin with fervent jealousy.


    ¡°Fire God Mode is the Eternal Sun God¡¯s signature technique!¡±


    ¡°My God! The core inheritance was taken by a human!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I refuse to accept this!¡±


    ¡°Why would the most powerful inheritance of the Eternal Sun God be taken by a human? Even though he gave a really good reply, it shouldn¡¯t be like this!¡±


    Some of the vermilion birds were even stomping the ground with their feet while tears streamed down their faces.


    Seeing all of these suicidal vermilion birds, An Lin felt extremely satisfied!!!


    ¡°The Fire God Mode appears to be a decent technique? Hopefully, I¡¯d be able to use it in the future. Thank your leader for smiling down upon me, I¡¯ll be sure to remember this gift!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    All of the vermilion birds gritted their teeth in rage.


    ¡°Mr. Hei Tengge, should we go the mythological beast Kun Peng?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°Sure, Mr. Lin An.¡± Hei Tengge turned to An Lin with a complex expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he led the way toward the Kun Peng statue.


    All of the vermilion birds were still grumbling.


    ¡°He was just lucky! What is there to be so smug about?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He¡¯ll definitely fail this time! Inheritances are not that easy to obtain!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, if this human obtains another inheritance, I¡¯ll immediately jump off from the Sun Tree! It¡¯s impossible.¡±


    They were all extremely jealous. They had been yearning for the inheritance for a long time, and they had observed the statues for an even longer period of time. Even so, they had never received any reward. In contrast, An Lin had immediately received the core inheritance of the Eternal Sun God right upon arriving here. This made the proud vermilion birds extremely disgruntled.


    An Lin hummed a happy tune as he arrived in front of the Kun Peng statue. He cast a fleeting glance at the vermilion birds¡¯ faces, which were absolutely green with envy, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    That¡¯s right! Basing one¡¯s happiness on the negative emotions of one¡¯s enemies was extremely satisfying!


    An Lin released a drop of blood essence onto the Kun Peng statue.


    The reddish-gold blood essence was absorbed by the statue, upon which it tremored lightly as if it had come alive.


    A vast and ethereal voice sounded as if it had originated from above the heavens.


    ¡°Is there a need to recover something you have lost?¡±


    Kun Peng¡¯s voice sounded, not from far away nor from nearby, and it flowed like a stream into the listeners¡¯ hearts.


    An Lin fell into deep thought upon hearing this.


    This seemed to be quite an open topic?


    Whether one recovered what they lost seemed to be related to their personalities, as well as what they lost. It differed from person to person as well as from item to item. What was the point of this question?


    No!


    A figurative lightbulb flashed in An Lin¡¯s mind. He had to look at it from Kun Peng¡¯s perspective. Kun Peng liked to travel everywhere and was constantly moving from one place to another, so it would have a free-spirited personality. As such¡­


    He looked at Kun Peng with a smile. ¡°Something that you lose has not truly belonged to you, so there is no need to be wistful for it and even less need to try and recover it.¡±


    Kun Peng¡¯s voice sounded not long after, ¡°Affirmative.¡±


    Boom!


    Another extremely dazzling beam of light fell on An Lin¡¯s glabella.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Hei Tengge stared blankly at the man beside him. It was as if he was in a daze.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! The light of the core inheritance!¡± another vermilion bird screeched.


    ¡°Such a dazzling light! Lin An has received the high-level approval of another mythological beast.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ How could this be? I refuse to accept this! Why would a human be able to do this? He¡¯s just a human!¡± A vermilion bird wrapped its wings around its head and shook its head in deep denial and self-doubt.


    Just as all of the vermilion birds were in shock, a huge amount of information flowed into An Lin¡¯s head.


    [Kun Peng Travel: The mighty Kun Peng flies with the wind and can travel vast distances in the blink of an eye. Kun Peng Travel is a technique that could utilize the power of the wind to the maximum in order to maximize one¡¯s speed regardless of whether they are pursuing or escaping from a foe¡­]


    The cultivation method, true intent, dao realm, and all other information regarding the spell technique flowed into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Fifteen minutes later, An Lin blinked with satisfaction, and his aura became slightly more ethereal.


    ¡°Ow, that was quite a bit of information. Now my head is throbbing!


    ¡°Jeez, why did Senior Kun Peng have to bestow so much upon me?¡±


    An Lin complained with an exasperated expression.


    All of the vermilion birds instantly exploded upon hearing this.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore! I have to go kill this serial flexer!¡± a Return to Void Stage vermilion bird screeched as it lunged toward An Lin.


    ¡°Calm down! Fighting is prohibited on the seventh level!¡± another vermilion bird instantly dissuaded it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a mighty Return to Void Stage immortal beast, and I have been observing these statues for over a century without even obtaining a core inheritance! I can¡¯t accept this!¡± Another Return to Void Stage vermilion bird heaved a long sigh.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ How did this human receive the approval of two mythological beasts in succession? Look at his little b*tchy face!¡± Another vermilion bird bewailed.


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed slightly upon hearing this. He couldn¡¯t just ignore that!


    With narrowed eyes, he turned to look at a certain vermilion bird. ¡°Who was it that just said they would jump off from the Sun Tree if I received another inheritance?¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ It wasn¡¯t me! Why are you all looking at me? Waah!¡±


    A vermilion bird immediately fled into the distance.


    Jumping from the Sun Tree? F*ck off! There was a flying restriction here! If one were to jump off, they would be vaporized by the power of the Sun Tree before they even had a chance to plummet to their death!


    All of the vermilion birds were quite dejected to see their fleeing friend.


    Upon seeing this, a victorious smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he waved a hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Hei Tengge, we¡¯ll go to the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird statue next.¡±


    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because of his blood or the answers he provided, but the mythological beast here didn¡¯t seem to mind him, and this gave him great confidence.


    Hei Tengge came to his senses, and he turned to An Lin as if he were looking at a monster.


    An Lin made his way toward the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird statue before flicking a drop of blood essence toward it.


    The blood essence blossomed into a crimson flower on the surface of the statue.


    Everyone fell silent.


    All of the vermilion birds also faltered slightly upon seeing this.


    An Lin paused momentarily before flicking another drop of blood essence onto the statue of the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird, but there was still no change.


    The vermilion birds that were used to being shocked by An Lin were instead shocked by something that was of a normal occurrence. However, all of them finally burst into laughter after a short while.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I knew it! How could Lin An receive the approvals from all of the mythological beasts?¡±


    ¡°This is how everything should be! Long live the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°How about it, cocky Lin An? You feeling crushed now?¡±


    A grief-stricken expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry to have disappointed you. I tried to earn acknowledgment from three mythological beasts but only ended up with the core inheritances of two¡­ I¡¯m not even worthy to stand here on this Sun Tree!¡±


    The taunting laughter of the vermilion birds came to a grinding halt.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± A vermilion bird threw up a mouthful of blood from rage.


    What the f*ck! Your received two core inheritances and aren¡¯t worthy to stand on the Sun Tree? What about all those of us who have never even received a single core inheritance?


    The vermilion birds glowered at An Lin with rage and hatred, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Only now did they realize that this human really was no ordinary man!

 Chapter 939 - Inheritance Spree

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Not only was this human male getting all the inheritances, but he was also extremely proficient at delivering insults and hitting where it hurt.


    The proud vermilion birds were starting to doubt their lives now.


    The only thing they could laugh about had been wiped away by him brutally.


    No one could stop his advancing footsteps, and he continued onward to the fourth mythological beast.


    The Undying Divine Sparrow was a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast that had died in the Purple Star Dao Destruction Formation. It was also allegedly the oldest among the mythological beasts here.


    An Lin immediately flicked a drop of blood essence toward the statue.


    Take it if you want, leave if you don¡¯t.


    It didn¡¯t really matter much to him whether he received the inheritances of these mythological beasts anyway.


    The drop of blood essence was quickly absorbed by the statue.


    All of the vermilion birds were in shock again upon seeing this.


    Some of them even wore twisted expressions as their teeth ground together in rage.


    That¡¯s right, they had been disfigured by jealousy.


    A husky, elderly voice sounded from the statue.


    ¡°What is the difference between loneliness and solidarity?¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this. He was once a hipster himself, and he knew the answer to this.


    These words appeared to be synonymous, but there was a difference in the emotions they conveyed.


    He replied with a profound expression. ¡°Loneliness is when no one wants to interact with you, whereas solidarity is when you don¡¯t want to interact with others.¡±


    The statue commented after a short while, ¡°That answer is not artistic enough.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in shock. Could it be that this Undying Divine Sparrow was also a hipster back in the day?


    He immediately amended in a loud voice, ¡°Loneliness is the helplessness of being far away from others while solidarity is the strength to be far away from others.¡±


    Another short silence ensued.


    ¡°Affirmative!


    ¡°A truly powerful being that is able to stand at the pinnacle of the world must be mentally prepared for solidarity. I have traveled the worlds alone, but I am not alone, I am instead solitary¡­¡±


    An ethereal sigh sounded.


    An Lin was chortling in his heart. Even though most powerful beings were solitary, he was bad*ss enough to have the beautiful Xiaolan as well as all of his adorable friends around him!


    Perhaps this was a single bird all its life, so he only needed to nod as an expression of approval and empathy.


    Then, right before the eyes of all of the vermilion birds, which were on the brink of collapse, the dazzling light of inheritance shone upon An Lin¡¯s body again.


    ¡°He has already received three core inheritances! This has never happened in our Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area before!¡±


    ¡°One can perhaps be attributed to luck, but three¡­¡±


    Despair appeared on the faces of all of the vermilion birds. They didn¡¯t want to accept the truth, but they had no choice but to do so.


    ¡°Perhaps he truly is the real deal¡­¡±


    ¡°His bloodline must be very powerful, comprising of the purest vermilion bird bloodline. On top of that, his answers appeal to all of the mythological beasts as well. Sigh, in any case, he is superior to us¡­¡± A Return to Void Stage vermilion bird sighed with awe and veneration as he looked at the man enshrouded by a golden light.


    Hei Tengge was also staring at the man beside him with a scorching light in his eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s tranquil confidence made it appear as if he were harvesting inheritances like harvesting wheat, and Hei Tengge had well and truly been won over.


    [Blood Clone Technique: Cultivation of this technique can allow the user to inject the power of their consciousness into a drop of blood essence, upon which multiple clones will appear, all of which are under the control of the main body. The more powerful one¡¯s consciousness is, the more powerful the clones would be, and the user would also be able to produce more clones¡­]


    A huge amount of information began to flow into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin was already well-versed with this process. He accepted the inheritance of this ancient mythological beast with a tranquil expression.


    This Blood Clone Technique could fuse with the Water Clone Technique of his Divine Liquid Creation Technique quite well in order to create a superior clone technique.


    Soon, the inheritance concluded.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh. He then bowed to the statue of the Undying Divine Sparrow in order to express his gratitude for the inheritance he received from it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hei Tengge, we¡¯ll go to the Mutant Blood Phoenix statue.¡±


    Hei Tengge nodded blankly before following An Lin.


    An Lin didn¡¯t insult any of the vermilion birds present, but the frostiness in his eyes when he scanned his eyes across them made their bodies tremble in unison.


    This was definitely the real deal!!!


    All of the vermilion birds suddenly felt as if An Lin had grown in stature as he made his way to the next statue.


    A slightly grave expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face at the sight of the Mutant Blood Phoenix statue.


    He released his blood essence, and it slowly settled on the massive Mutant Blood Phoenix statue.


    Of course, the blood essence was absorbed by the Mutant Blood Phoenix statue.


    The Mutant Blood Phoenix suddenly began to tremor violently as a mighty aura erupted forth.


    All of the vermilion birds¡¯ expressions shifted drastically.


    ¡°My God! What is this drastic reaction?¡±


    ¡°The residual fundamental power of the Mutant Blood Phoenix is disturbed by something! This has never happened before!¡±


    ¡°Just who is this Lin An to be able to do something like this?¡±


    The vermilion birds stared with expressions of shock and curiosity at the trembling statue.


    A sense of foreboding welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    The Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s proud voice was tinged with curiosity as it asked, ¡°Who are you? Why do you possess my power?¡±


    So it knows I possess its power?


    An Lin came to a sudden realization as he clasped his hands behind his back, and the aura of the Mutant Blood Phoenix erupted forth from his body.


    At the same time, the white flaming vermilion bird in his sea of vital energy raised its head, and a series of red-veined patterns appeared on its body to enhance the might of its aura.


    Boom!


    All of the vermilion birds present trembled violently as they were struck by the urge to submit to the man before them.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? This aura¡­ It¡¯s so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Bloodline coercion! I can sense bloodline coercion from that human!¡±


    ¡°Just who is this Lin An, and how could he possess such power?¡±


    All of the vermilion birds really were scared this time. To think that the bloodline power unleashed by a human would trump theirs! Who would dare to believe this?


    An Lin looked at the statue with an indifferent expression. ¡°Who I am is not important. But you, you are just a wisp of residual power! How dare you not bow when you see me?!¡±


    All of the vermilion birds erupted upon hearing this.


    ¡°Impudence! How dare you say something like that to the mighty mythological beast!¡±


    ¡°We should kill this man for his blasphemy!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t need to dirty our hands! The residual power of the mythological beasts will crush him for what he has just said!¡±


    All of the vermilion birds glowered at this arrogant man.


    ¡°I apologize.¡± The statue suddenly trembled slightly as it submitted to An Lin¡¯s will.


    A pillar of golden light erupted forth from the statue before enshrouding his entire body.


    Boom!


    The golden light became the only color in this world as it descended like a waterfall.


    An unfathomable light of inheritance lit up the entire seventh level.


    All the vermilion birds stared incredulously at the scenes unfolding before them. They felt as if their brains had been reduced to mush.


    Some of the vermilion birds¡¯ legs gave out from under them as they collapsed to the ground. ¡°How¡­ How could something like this happen? Is that really the f*cking light of inheritance?¡±

 Chapter 940 - Kneeling Down before An Lin

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was basked in the light of inheritance, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    He was the man who had received the approval of the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s sigil in the Vast Land of Blood.


    That sigil had contained the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s power of the phoenix as well as its signature technique and paramount dao intent. Hence, from the perspective of a power-level hierarchy, it was definitely superior to the residual power within the statue, which was why An Lin was able to force it into submission.


    The potent power of the phoenix flowed relentlessly into his body as all of the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s inheritances were injected into his mind, as if the Mutant Blood Phoenix were doing a free giveaway.


    The light of inheritance had formed a dazzling pillar.


    All of the vermilion birds were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Is this a divine miracle?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a terrifying light of inheritance in all my years in this world.¡±


    ¡°This is way too terrifying! Is it going to pass on its entire inheritance to Lin An?¡±


    The huge pillar of inheritance light persisted for over a full minute before finally dissipating.


    An Lin complained as he shook his head from side to side, ¡°Too much!¡±


    All of the vermilion birds almost threw up mouthfuls of blood upon hearing this.


    This human was f*cking vicious! He was relentlessly attacking them with his indirect insults!


    An Lin shook his head from side to side. Even though there was a lot of information inherited, there weren¡¯t that many useful spell techniques. After all, he had already received the most powerful Destruction of Sun and Stars.


    The biggest reward he got out of this was that the purity of the Mutant Blood Phoenix Flames had improved a step further, and had reached the top-tier Divine Flame level.


    ¡°Who the hell is this Lin An? How can a Soul Formation Stage arena champion possess such a ridiculous power?¡± a white vermilion bird asked in shock and horror.


    ¡°I heard he is an exceptional prodigy who was able to fight the Vermilion Bird Princess and ended up with a tie! He is indeed extremely powerful.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Power doesn¡¯t really mean anything here! Unless¡­ Could he be the bastard child of a mythological beast and a human, which is why he possesses such an extremely pure vermilion bird bloodline?¡±


    ¡°How would we have not known about this if that were the case?¡±


    None of the vermilion birds dared to look down on An Lin now. All of them were filled with reverence and curiosity toward him.


    Regardless of whether it was An Lin¡¯s crushing bloodline power or the fact that he had obtained the approval of so many mythological beasts, all of these made them feel an extreme sense of pressure.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, Lin An has already received the approval of four mythological beasts, and they were all in the form of core inheritances as well. This is unprecedented in the history of the Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, not even an immortal beast at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage has achieved something this terrifying!¡±


    ¡°My God! Four out of the five mythological beasts have expressed such approvals toward Lin An, and he¡¯s only a human! If word of this escapes, the Vermilion Bird Tribe is going to be in an uproar!¡±


    ¡°We have to keep this strictly confidential. Otherwise, it will simply be too much for the other birds to accept.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already finding it hard to accept this! Is Lin An a descendant of humans or the vermilion bird?¡±


    ¡°Thankfully, Lin An only received the acknowledgment of four Mythological Beast. If he had received the acknowledgment of all five, then I¡¯m probably going to kneel down before him.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t worry. This is already terrifying enough. How could anyone possibly receive the acknowledgment of all five mythological beasts? That would be way too unimaginable!¡±


    All of the vermilion birds were comforting one another as if they were comforting themselves.


    Right at this moment, another resounding boom erupted.


    Another pillar of golden light fell onto An Lin¡¯s body.


    All of the vermilion birds fell into stunned silence upon seeing where the pillar of light had originated from.


    The origin of the pillar of golden light was none other than the statue of the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird, which had remained unmoved by An Lin¡¯s blood essence!


    The golden light was extremely dazzling. This was an extremely powerful inheritance light as well.


    An Lin was dumbstruck too. Why was there a delayed reaction?


    Not only him, but all of the vermilion birds were extremely confused.


    As if it had seen the befuddlement on everyone¡¯s face, an extremely pleasant voice sounded as the statue explained, ¡°Hmm, sorry about that. I¡¯ve been thinking about what inheritance to give you this entire time. I¡¯ve made a decision now, so please accept your inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the bystanders drew sharp intakes of breath.


    What the f*ck! So that was why there was a delayed reaction?


    An Lin suddenly discovered that there was something amiss. ¡°Wait! You haven¡¯t asked me a question yet!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird paused momentarily before asking, ¡°Then, do you think I¡¯m beautiful?¡±


    An Lin faltered for a moment before replying, ¡°You are the most dazzling divine phoenix I have ever seen, and your beauty is an honor to behold!¡±


    ¡°Affirmative.¡± The Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird sounded very happy as it said, ¡°Now accept your inheritance.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was that really a f*cking question? This whole thing seemed fixed!!!


    Boom!


    The light of inheritance fell upon An Lin¡¯s body without any hesitation.


    An Lin began to moan painfully as if he had received too many inheritances at once and that his body was unable to cope.


    That¡¯s right, it looked more like the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird was forcing an inheritance on An Lin than An Lin actually begging for an inheritance!


    All of the vermilion birds were stunned into silence as they listened to An Lin¡¯s agonized wails.


    This was probably the mother of first world problems.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All of the vermilion birds fell to their knees before An Lin!


    Never had anyone received the high-level approval of all five mythological beasts. This was a new miracle that the Sun Tree had borne witness to.


    At that moment, An Lin was as dazzling as a god!!!


    An Lin was still accepting the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird¡¯s inheritance.


    He didn¡¯t know why the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird would be so kind to him, but he certainly wasn¡¯t going to refuse a gift like this.


    A huge amount of information flowed into An Lin¡¯s mind, and the contents of the inheritance were finally revealed to him.


    [Five Elements Merging Technique: Merges all of the powers of the Five Elements to give rise to a new power of the Five Elements¡­]


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing this.


    This spell technique was extremely useful and practical to him!


    After receiving the inheritance, he turned to the proud and beautiful peacock. With gratitude on his face, he bowed deeply. ¡°Thank you for your gift, Senior.¡±


    Among the five mythological beasts, it could be said that the Nine-Colored Vermilion Bird¡¯s inheritance was the one he was most satisfied with.


    After everything went back to normal, An Lin came to his senses and looked around to discover that all of the vermilion birds around him seemed to be kneeling to him¡­?


    An Lin had seen a lot of similar situations, so he was quite tranquil and calm.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he said in a dignified, yet amicable voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bow to me. All rise.¡±


    All of the vermilion birds: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 941 - Bai Xingge’s Challenge

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    All of the vermilion birds were enraged beyond words upon hearing An Lin¡¯s instructions.


    They could admit that they had all been won over by An Lin¡¯s ability to obtain high-level approvals from all five mythological beasts and had fallen to their knees involuntarily as a result. But why did An Lin seem so accustomed to having regal vermilion birds kneel down to him?


    All rise? All rise, my a*s!


    Do you think we WANT to kneel down to you?


    All of the vermilion birds were greatly enraged, but they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    They were too ashamed to deride An Lin, but they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to praise him.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to these vermilion birds, and he turned to Hei Tengge with a smile. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hei Tengge. If it wasn¡¯t for you taking me to this Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to harvest so many rewards.¡±


    Hei Tengge¡¯s body shuddered as he came to senses and stared at An Lin with a fervent expression on his face. ¡°Mr. Lin An, who are you? Why are you so exceptional?¡±


    An Lin replied nonchalantly, ¡°I was able to fight the Sun Tree War God, Vermilion Bird Princess to a tie, should I not be exceptional?¡±


    Hei Tengge: ¡°¡­¡±


    The black-robed brawny man swallowed An Lin¡¯s explanation reluctantly.


    After, he couldn¡¯t do anything if An Lin didn¡¯t want to disclose the information!


    ¡°Where to next? I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Hei Tengge to lead the way.¡±


    ¡°It would be best if we could go somewhere similar to the Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area where there are more rewards to be reaped. I feel like I have quite an affinity with your Sun Tree.¡± An Lin smacked his lips as if he was thirsting for more.


    Hei Tengge¡¯s flesh crawled. ¡°The Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area is already the most prestigious area open to arena champions like you. It is the core area of the seventh level. Mr. Lin An, you have received more inheritances from the mythological beasts than everyone on the entire seventh level combined!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    This was just an average day in the office and nothing to brag about.


    Perhaps he had already ascended to a higher realm.


    ¡°Is there any good stuff on the eighth level?¡± An Lin feigned nonchalance as he inquired.


    ¡°The eighth level?¡± Hei Tengge¡¯s expression shifted minutely as he explained, ¡°That place is a restricted area even to the Vermilion Bird Tribe. Only mythological beasts have the right to enter the eighth level. As for all of us, we don¡¯t even know where the passageway to the eighth level lies.¡±


    ¡°The eighth level is already that mysterious? Then what about the guardian of the Sun Tree on the ninth level?¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is said that the guardian of the Sun Tree lies on the ninth level. She is an extremely regal creature whose face has only been witnessed by Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts. Furthermore, even the mythological beasts must seek her permission before they are permitted to see her.¡±


    ¡°If she declines, then not even a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast can see her.¡± An expression of curiosity and longing appeared on Hei Tengge¡¯s face at the mention of the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to witness this legendary character for themselves?


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was beginning to feel more and more like this mission was impossible to complete. And he was going to lose a hundred IQ points if he failed! Could it be¡­ that the system had devised a mission like this as it was trying to make him mentally disabled?


    An Lin became more and more distressed as he followed this train of thought. He had finally arrived at the seventh level, only to find that there was still no chance for him to go to the higher levels.


    Hei Tengge led An Lin around the seventh level. They visited all the sights and scenes, but Hei Tengge found out that An Lin didn¡¯t appear very happy.


    Rage instantly flared up in his heart. What? You received the blessings of five mythological beasts and your face is still as long as a f*cking donkey¡¯s?


    Even though he was extremely disgruntled, he still maintained a genuine, cheerful expression. This was all part of his professional training as the designated bird to welcome outsiders!


    Along the way, many vermilion birds turned their eyes toward An Lin.


    The news about what had happened at the Mythological Beast Dao Observation Area had not spread yet, but many of the vermilion birds knew that that dazzling light of inheritance had most likely been triggered by the human before their eyes.


    It was exactly because of this that all of them were extremely curious toward An Lin.


    Even the immortal beast level vermilion birds couldn¡¯t help but lower their proud heads to appraise the human among their ranks with curiosity.


    An Lin was also a little disgruntled by the fact that he had become a panda.


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    None of these birds were provoking him, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered doing anything.


    ¡°Hey! Are you Lin An?¡± a voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin turned to find a vermilion bird with pristine, snowy white fur and a pair of black claws looking at him intensely.


    It had a decent cultivation base and was a Return to Void Stage immortal beast.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Lin An.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°My name is Bai Xingge. I really liked watching the Vermilion Bird Princess at the arena, but you killed her. I want to fight you to the death!¡± The white vermilion bird delivered an extremely straightforward challenge.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. Were challengers all this direct nowadays?


    ¡°Senior Bai Xingge, please calm down!¡± Hei Tengge positioned himself in front of An Lin as he dissuaded in a panicked voice.


    An Lin was quite touched by this.


    Not taking into account other matters, just the fact that Hei Tengge was risking his life to position himself between An Lin and a Return to Void Stage immortal beast like this was quite touching to An Lin.


    ¡°The combat prowess Lin An displayed at the arena had already transcended beyond the Return to Void Intermediate Stage! You¡¯re only a Return to Void Intermediate immortal beast. If you engage in a battle with him, you¡¯re going to die!¡± Hei Tengge urged with a nervous expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xingge: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s impression of him instantly soured again.


    He had finally been touched by a gesture from someone here, but it turned out that that was what he was concerned about?


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Xingge¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not going to engage in an actual battle with Lin An. This is just going to be a battle of dao hearts!¡±


    Hei Tengge¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°You¡¯re referring to the trial of the Heart Examining Lake?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to compete with Lin An to see whose dao heart is more stable?¡± A proud expression appeared on Bai Xingge¡¯s face. It was clearly quite confident in its abilities in this trial.


    ¡°I refuse!¡± An Lin refused without even a second thought.


    Bai Xingge and Hei Tengge both faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Why would you refuse my challenge?¡± Bai Xingge interrogated with wide eyes.


    ¡°Why would I accept your challenge?¡± An Lin countered.


    Bai Xingge glared at An Lin. ¡°Of course it¡¯s for glory and to prove oneself¡­¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter before Bai Xingge had even finished its sentence.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already know I¡¯m very bad*ss and so does everyone else. As such, I don¡¯t need to prove myself to you¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were bright as the aura of a king erupted forth from his body. In other words: Which piece of trash are you? Why would I be bothered to fight you?!


    ¡°You, how could you¡­¡± Bai Xingge trembled with rage.


    It had thought that such a proud person would definitely accept its challenge, but who would have thought this would be his response¡­


    ¡°Lin An, the trial of Heart Examining Lake is a competition of dao hearts, so it won¡¯t threaten your life. You can rest assured if that¡¯s what you¡¯re concerned about. If I lose, I¡¯ll hand over three Sun Immortal Fruit from the seventh level of the Sun Tree. If you lose, you don¡¯t have to do anything aside from leaving the Sun Tree!¡± Bai Xingge was unwilling to give up.


    F*ck that! Leaving the Sun Tree would make reduce him to a retard! This was unacceptable.


    He refused in a firmer voice, ¡°I refuse!¡±


    Even Hei Tengge took his side this time.


    ¡°The Heart Examining Lake is the holiest place on the seventh level and is related to all of the nine levels of the Sun Tree. It is not suitable for outsiders to encroach upon such a sacred place. I agree with Mr. Lin An¡¯s decision. Senior Bai Xingge, I think you¡¯re being too rash here¡­¡± Hei Tengge said.


    ¡°But¡­ But our mighty mythological beasts hadn¡¯t explicitly stated that outsiders were barred from entering the Heart Examining Lake, isn¡¯t that right?¡± Bai Xingge was still struggling to get its way.


    Something in its words caught An Lin¡¯s attention, and he heaved a light sigh as he made a complete one-eighty change in attitude. ¡°I have been touched by your determination, Bai Xingge! So be it, I¡¯ll accept your challenge!¡±


    Hei Tengge: ¡°???¡±


    Bai Xingge¡¯s mouth gaped open at a loss for words as it stared at An Lin.


    Were its words really that touching?


    Why was this human¡¯s emotional threshold so weird?

 Chapter 942 - : Battle of Dao Hearts

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hei Tengge and Bai Xingge were both quite surprised at An Lin¡¯s sudden change in attitude.


    However, Bai Xingge was ecstatic that An Lin had decided to accept its challenge, and it instantly sealed the deal.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll lead the way to the Heart Examining Lake immediately, Lin An.¡±


    Bai Xingge led the way with a hint of excitement in its heart.


    It held mixed emotions toward An Lin. Its most beloved arena idol had perished by An Lin¡¯s hands. Even though it was a fair and square battle, he was still not happy with the fact that An Lin had appeared here.


    Bai Xingge wanted to initiate this dao heart contest in order to lay these unresolved emotions to rest and also to kick An Lin off from this Sun Tree.


    An Lin followed Bai Xingge to the western edge of the seventh level, where an entrance cave had been set up using interwoven branches.


    Just approaching the cave gave him a sense of coolness.


    ¡°This is¡­ yin-type power?¡± An Lin exclaimed in amazement.


    He was quite surprised to find a place with such rich yin-type energy in a place where yang energy was teeming.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the only place we¡¯ve discovered on the Sun Tree that is imbued with a rich power of yin. Yin and yang give rise to one another, and it is because we have a place like this that the Sun Tree is so flawless and balanced,¡± Hei Tengge explained.


    Bai Xingge didn¡¯t speak, but a hint of reverence appeared in its eyes, and it had even completely retracted its feathers as if it had entered a sacred place.


    It wasn¡¯t large, but it was still about the size of thirty to forty An Lins.


    This was considered to be quite small within the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    Even so, it still unleashed a shrinking spell technique to minimize itself to around An Lin¡¯s size before stepping into the cave.


    They didn¡¯t have to walk far before an extremely clear lake appeared before them.


    The lake was quite wide and rippled with yin-type energy, which was extremely abundant here.


    It was covered with a faint, white fog, so no one could see what lay on the other end.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to try and survey the lake, only to find that even his powerful divine sense couldn¡¯t penetrate through the white fog.


    ¡°This is the Heart Examining Lake?¡± An Lin asked.


    Bai Xingge nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. One¡¯s dao heart paves the way forward on this Heart Examining Lake. How far you go will depend on the firmness of your dao heart. Once your dao heart wavers, the lake water will no longer be able to support your body, and you will fall into the lake before being swept back to shore.¡±


    An Lin recalled back to the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers back in the day. There was a dao heart trial then as well, and he couldn¡¯t even take a second step at the time to receive a score of 0.1 of a point.


    With this in mind, he was a little scared.


    Bai Xingge managed to catch a glimpse of An Lin¡¯s fearful expression, and it was greatly elated upon seeing this. ¡°Mr. Lin An, are you scared?¡±


    ¡°I am. I¡¯m scared you¡¯ll lose and try to attack me in a fit of rage,¡± An Lin retorted with a grin as he surveyed his surroundings.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Xingge¡¯s expression darkened with rage. ¡°I hope you can still say the same thing after you fall into the water!¡±


    After a war of words, the contest finally began.


    An Lin surveyed his surroundings to find that yin-type energy was flowing from above as well as from below to converge here. Which meant that part of the yin-type energy here had flowed from the eighth and ninth levels.


    Was this the connection with the entire Sun Tree that Hei Tengge had been referring to?


    Then, could he trace the flow of yin-type energy and go in the reverse direction to reach the eighth level?


    ¡°Lin An, let¡¯s begin our battle! I¡¯ll make you realize just how pitiful your dao heart is to me!¡± Bai Xingge organized its feathers before turning to An Lin with a battle intent surging in its expression.


    An Lin remained indifferent and couldn¡¯t even be bothered replying. He stared out silently at the lake water with a profound expression, giving him the appearance of some supreme being.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was intentionally shunning Bai Xingge, it was just that¡­ he didn¡¯t even know what his dao heart was himself¡­


    ¡°Hmph! Flex all you want! I¡¯ll see if you can still flex when you fall into the water!¡± Bai Xingge was quite enraged when An Lin ignored it.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he took the first step into the lake.


    The lake water rippled, and his reflection appeared on the clear surface of the lake.


    He didn¡¯t fall in! An Lin was ecstatic!


    He could do this!


    He turned to Bai Xingge with a smile. ¡°Shall we begin?¡±


    Bai Xingge¡¯s expression shifted slightly at the sight of An Lin¡¯s confident gaze, and it too raised its proud head. ¡°Come!¡±


    It followed in An Lin¡¯s example and stepped onto the surface of the lake. The lake water rippled, but it supported its body as well.


    An Lin slowly walked forward. He did not dare to go too fast because he was worried that he might fall into the water.


    Bai Xingge also continued forward and insisted on leading from the front like a sulky child.


    An Lin rolled his eyes exasperatedly.


    This Heart Examining Lake wasn¡¯t as difficult as what he had expected. It was basically exactly the same as walking on flat ground.


    Furthermore, there weren¡¯t any illusions or anything to impede him. It really was just like walking on flat ground.


    Thus, the two of them walked for several hundred meters.


    Hei Tengge stood by the shore, and he had already lost sight of their figures in the white fog.


    An Lin furrowed his brows slightly. There was something wrong here.


    They had walked for so long, but there was no impediment or difficulty of any kind. How could a trial of dao hearts be so simple?!


    He turned involuntarily to look at Bai Xingge.


    He was given a huge fright by what he saw.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Brother Bai, what are you doing?¡± An Lin let loose a cry of surprise.


    Bai Xingge was still making its way forward, but its whole body was spasming, as if each and every step it took was extremely taxing. However, it still insisted on walking in front of An Lin with all its might.


    ¡°Who¡¯s your brother?! I have never lost to anyone in my life, and I won¡¯t lose to you!¡± Bai Xingge glowered at An Lin.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Xingge was immediately astonished upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression.


    ¡°You, why do you not look like you¡¯re in pain at all?¡±


    ¡°You want a painful expression?¡± An Lin blinked before sticking his tongue out and rolling his eyes over into the back of his head. ¡°You mean like this?¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Bai Xingge threw up a mouthful of blood.


    What the f*ck! It was having the battle of its life walking in front of An Lin, but the man behind it didn¡¯t look to be suffering at all! He still had the spare time to pull faces?!


    It had to be said that he had completely thrown it off its game.


    ¡°No! You must be feigning all this to create psychological pressure on me!¡±


    Bai Xingge suddenly came to a realization as a cold sneer appeared on its face. ¡°Hehe, what a sneaky man! I bet your dao heart is trembling with pain and about to give out, right? I have seen through your sinister plot, and I will be the final victor!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this bird f*cking retarded?

 Chapter 943 - Spotless Dao Heart

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The two of them walked for another few hundred meters.


    Bai Xingge¡¯s teeth chattered, and its breathing was short and shallow as sweat poured down its face.


    It turned to look at the man beside it to find that he was still walking along placidly without any signs of pain or exhaustion.


    This¡­ This was clearly not a facade!!!


    An Lin detected Bai Xingge¡¯s gaze and turned toward it with a faint smile. ¡°Aiyah, this is so arduous, and I¡¯m so tired! This Heart Examining Lake is terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Bai Xingge felt as if there were ten thousand mythological beasts stampeding over its heart, and its legs almost gave out from under it.


    ¡°How could this be? How could you be completely fine¡­¡±


    Bai Xingge was in despair. This human was definitely a monster.


    It knew that it was about to collapse, while An Lin still appeared completely carefree.


    It also knew that this was not a feigned act as he was relaxed from the inside to the outside.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Bai Xingge¡¯s pupils contracted, and its voice trembled as it stared at An Lin in shock and said, ¡°You dao heart has already reached the spotless realm?!¡±


    An Lin turned to look at the vermilion bird with a mysterious and profound expression, but he was internally quite pleased with it.


    He was just wondering why he wasn¡¯t affected by the Heart Examining Lake when this thoughtful little vermilion bird provided him with an explanation! Great!


    ¡°The Heart Examining Lake contains extremely rich yin-type power and can reflect one¡¯s dao heart. If there are impurities in one¡¯s dao heart, the water of the lake will strike those impurities. Those impurities will be like rock formations jutting out of the lake, and they will continue to slowly ground one down until one can no longer take it.


    ¡°Only the legendary spotless dao heart realm can allow one to be so carefree on the Heart Examining Lake and walk on it without encountering any impediment. There¡¯s no mistaking it, this is definitely a spotless dao heart realm! Lin An, you sure had me fooled!¡±


    Bai Xingge drew a sharp intake of breath as it turned toward An Lin. Even though it was unwilling to reconcile with defeat, it also admired this powerful adversary.


    ¡°To be able to lose to someone with a spotless dao heart, I have no regrets in this Heart Examining Lake trial. Perhaps the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ loss to you was also meant to be¡­¡±


    It looked at An Lin, and the fiery fighting spirit did not wane. Instead, it burned even more brightly. ¡°But Lin An, I won¡¯t give up easily! I will continue onward and the trial has not¡­¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡±


    Bai Xingge didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish its sentence before it fell into the water, triggering a massive splash.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    Bai Xingge yelled as its body was swept away by the terrifying lakewater before finally disappearing into the white fog.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, in any case, thanks for providing such a thorough explanation to me before your fall,¡± An Lin offered genuine words of gratitude in Bai Xingge¡¯s direction.


    However, the explanation for the spotless dao heart was a little peculiar.


    He had never known what dao he was pursuing, so he naturally didn¡¯t know whether his dao heart was firm or not. To him, his dao heart was like a blank piece of paper obscured somewhere in the murkiness.


    Could it be that an oblivious idiot¡¯s dao heart could also be described as spotless?


    An Lin felt like this was quite interesting, and he was in a pretty good mood as he continued onward.


    Spotless dao heart realm¡­


    That sounded like a pretty bad*ss realm, and he was obviously quite happy to have attained it.


    At this moment, on the shore of the Heart Examining Lake¡­


    Hei Tengge heard the sound of splashing coming closer from afar.


    He began to focus his attention. It looked like there had been a decisive result!


    Sure enough, Bai Xingge¡¯s figure began to appear in his field of vision, and its body was swept toward the shore by the yin-type lakewater.


    Boom!


    Bai Xingge¡¯s body was slapped mercilessly onto the shore by the lake water. It was in an extremely disheveled state.


    ¡°Senior Bai Xingge, you¡­ you lost?¡± Hei Tengge asked in disbelief.


    Generally speaking, the more advanced a creature¡¯s cultivation base was, the more stable their dao heart would be.


    As such, this was quite a surprising result for Hei Tengge.


    Bai Xingge wiggled its body to rid its feathers of the water it had retained before raising its proud head in a graceful manner, as if it had forgotten how disheveled it had looked just a moment ago. ¡°That¡¯s right, I lost. I didn¡¯t think that Lin An would have a spotless dao heart. This was my miscalculation.¡±


    ¡°Spotless dao heart?!¡± Hei Tengge jumped up and exclaimed in shock. ¡°It is said in legends that people with dao hearts like this are connected directly to the Great Dao of heaven and earth and can see the truth amid chaos. They can make breakthroughs extremely easily and are the most supremely talented of all supremely talented prodigies! And Lin An is one of them?!¡±


    Defeating the Vermilion Bird Princess and receiving the approvals of the five mythological beasts were already enough to strike admiration into Hei Tengge¡¯s heart.


    Now that it had been revealed that An Lin had a spotless dao heart, Hei Tengge didn¡¯t even know how to face this legendary man anymore.


    After pausing for a few moments, Hei Tengge finally recovered from his shock, and he peered into the white fog curiously. ¡°Lin An has already won, so why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    ¡°The contest has already been decided, and he should be making his way back as we speak. Let¡¯s wait for a while longer,¡± Bai Xingge replied lightly.


    Thus, Bai Xingge and Hei Tengge both turned their eyes upon the white fog.


    Fifteen minutes passed.


    Their surroundings became eerily quiet.


    ¡°Er, Senior Bai Xingge¡­ Does it take this long to get back here?¡± Hei Tengge couldn¡¯t help but break the silence.


    Bai Xingge: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ he encountered some special circumstances?¡± Bai Xingge suggested with difficulty.


    ¡°Like what? Could he have drowned at the bottom of the lake?¡± Hei Tengge¡¯s lips twitched.


    Bai Xingge: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior, I have a bad feeling that Lin An is not coming back¡­ Could he be still walking onward¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before Hei Tengge and Bai Xingge both drew sharp intakes of breath as chills ran down their spines.


    ¡°Senior, why didn¡¯t you tell Lin An that there is a restricted area up ahead?!¡± Hei Tengge trembled.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t think he would beat me! After all, what kind of normal living being would have what it takes to walk across to the other side?!¡± Even though Bai Xingge was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, it could not help but tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! We must be thinking too much! Lin An is already on the way back!¡± Bai Xingge offered words of consolation.


    ¡°Hmm, he must have encountered something. For example, he could¡¯ve attained some enlightenment on the surface of the lake, which is why there has been a delay. Mr. Lin An is definitely on the way back!¡± Hei Tengge also offered words of consolation.


    Bai Xingge: ¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting.¡±


    Hei Tengge: ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea!¡±


    The two Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings peered anxiously into the white mist as they awaited An Lin¡¯s return.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was still continuing onward on the surface of the Heart Examining Lake without any pause or difficulty. He wanted to see just what lay at the end of the Heart Examining Lake!


    After walking for what felt like an eternity¡­


    The sound of someone singing began to become audible amid the white fog.


    He couldn¡¯t understand what was being sung, as it sounded like a peculiar language, but it didn¡¯t change the fact that the song was quite mesmerizing.


    The rhythm was extremely beautiful, and the voice was very pleasant. It evoked images of surging seas of clouds, majestic river tides, scenic mountains, and beautiful flora and fauna dancing in the light.


    The world that was being sung about had to be quite a beautiful world.


    An Lin made it out of the Heart Examining Lake on the other side and saw a figure through the white fog.

 Chapter 944 - : An Unexpected Encounter

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The heavenly singing came to a grinding halt.


    An Lin could see through the white mist, and he saw a woman bathing in a small, pristine pond.


    The two of them both faltered at once as they stared at each other in silence.


    There was only the sound of water droplets dripping into the little pond.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were bright and glowing, and there was an alluring flush on her cheeks, which was just like her exquisite red lips.


    Glittering and translucent water droplets slid down from the woman¡¯s long, black hair, all the way down to her beautifully shaped shoulders. Her petite body had been obscured by a few colored streamers, but there were still some bits peeking through that were extremely alluring. As her chest rose and fell, An Lin felt as if he could just barely make out two spots of red¡­


    Never would An Lin have thought that he would stumble upon a beauty bathing herself here.


    However, he didn¡¯t get a chance to enjoy the view because the scene before his eyes gave him a different type of stimulation!


    ¡°Lin An!¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess?!¡±


    The two of them yelled out each other¡¯s name in unison.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess, it IS you! How did you resurrect yourself?¡± An Lin was in shock.


    The woman¡¯s intricate features blushed slightly as she waved a hand at An Lin.


    An Lin felt as if a veil had settled over his eyes, and when he regained full vision, what appeared before him was a beautiful young woman who was already fully clothed.


    The woman still wore her customary combination of red high heels and a colorful dress, giving off a sense of youthful energy and vitality.


    Pitter, patter¡­


    She made her way toward An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body wound up tightly. He had just stumbled upon a bathing woman, so if the movies were anything to go by, a fight was about to break out!


    However, a slim finger suddenly tapped onto the tip of An Lin¡¯s nose at this moment.


    ¡°Lin An, why are you here?¡±


    The woman cocked her head to the side as she stared at An Lin with curious eyes.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly before replying, ¡°I walked over here from the Heart Examining Lake.¡±


    ¡°You crossed the Heart Examining Lake?¡± The woman was shocked.


    ¡°Hehe, I have a spotless dao heart. Crossing through the Heart Examining Lake was like walking over a flat ground for me; it was a piece of cake!¡± An Lin replied with a smug smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re so impressive!¡± the woman exclaimed in amazement again.


    He could tell that the woman¡¯s praise was not an act and that she was truly surprised.


    An Lin was quite satisfied. This was the first time he had flexed using his dao heart, and it was quite a good experience.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my question yet, Vermilion Bird Princess; did you resurrect yourself?¡± An Lin pinched her cheek to find that it was quite soft and smooth. It seemed to be real and substantial.


    An Lin¡¯s hand was slapped aside by the woman.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even die! Resurrection, my a*s!¡± The woman harrumphed delicately and said, ¡°I only escaped by dissipating into specks of light! Do you think you can kill me? Hmph, stop dreaming!¡±


    An Lin was not angry. Instead, he was quite happy after confirming the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ identity. ¡°Jeez, you should¡¯ve told me sooner! What a waste of my grief!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ eyelashes trembled slightly, and her eyes lit up with a smile upon hearing this. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would grieve for me.¡±


    ¡°I had finally encountered another Soul Formation Stage cultivator that was on my level, it would be a great pity if you died. I knew it! How could there be an idiot who would rather die than escape? So you faked your death!¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I really was fighting you with my life on the line. That is my glory, and the glory of the Sun Tree War God, do you understand?¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess retorted in a crisp voice.


    ¡°Oh.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Fighting with her life on the line while knowing that she wouldn¡¯t die anyway? Yep, no problems with that logic.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess glowered at him upon seeing his unconvinced expression.


    She was about to argue some more, but it looked like she thought of something and pursed her lips to swallow her words. ¡°In any case¡­ Thank you for what you did at the arena.¡±


    ¡°No problem, it was all to be expected of me.¡± An Lin waved a hand in a gentlemanly manner before asking, ¡°Speaking of which, Vermilion Bird Princess, why are you here in a place like this?¡±


    With a smile, the Vermilion Bird Princess blinked her large and enchanting eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. I¡¯m actually a descendant of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the very powerful kind. Hmm¡­ This is my little nest. Aside from you, no one knows that I transformed into my human form to play around at the arena!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you that bored?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m very bored!¡±


    She then seemed to have thought of something, and she pouted. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Vermilion Bird Princess is dead. Next time I enter the arena, I¡¯ll have to transform into another form.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°You still want to go compete?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so boring to be in the Sun Tree all the time, so of course I have to go stir up something.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess smiled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m disclosing to you now that I plan to use a hundred different personas to participate in the arena battles, then receive a hundred Sun Tree War God titles!¡±


    ¡°And then, I¡¯ll have a hundred different statues placed all throughout the arena! Heehee¡­ What do you think of that plan?¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as his eyes widened in shock. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve just had the wind knocked out of me!¡±


    A smug smile appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face upon hearing An Lin¡¯s response. It was as if she had just received a fantastic compliment.


    Thus, the conversation between the two of them flowed very naturally like that between a pair of old friends.


    This was probably what it meant to have people of talent appreciating one another. Their fates had been intertwined by their battle together, and both of them had acknowledged one another.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re going to enter the arena battles in different forms? Then which one is the real you? Could it be that the Vermilion Bird Princess standing before me right now is a fake one?¡±


    ¡°No, this is the real me! It¡¯s one of my two fundamental bodies.¡±


    ¡°Can I see what your other fundamental body looks like?¡±


    ¡°Heh, no!¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± An Lin was a little dejected before asking curiously, ¡°But why are you so focused on the arena?¡±


    ¡°Because the arena is the only fun place on the Sun Tree!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go play somewhere outside of the Sun Tree? The world is so vast, and there are a lot of fun things!¡±


    A hint of sadness appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    After remaining silent for a moment, the Vermilion Bird Princess replied, ¡°I can¡¯t leave the Sun Tree for certain reasons¡­.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t leave the Sun Tree¡­¡± An Lin repeated to himself.


    Suddenly, a thought exploded in his mind.


    It was said that the guardian of the Sun Tree was also unable to leave the Sun Tree due to certain reasons.


    The guardian of the Sun Tree was very mysterious.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was also very mysterious. Even the main judge, the Heavenly Flame Vermilion Bird, didn¡¯t know what her second fundamental body looked like, let alone the spectators at the arena.


    It could be said that the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ identity was a mystery.


    The biggest mystery of the Sun Tree was probably the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    Could it be¡­


    An Lin swallowed silently as he turned toward the adorable young woman beside him.


    Could the Vermilion Bird Princess be the guardian of the Sun Tree?

 Chapter 945 - Getting Pummeled Again

    The Vermilion Bird Princess was the guardian of the Sun Tree!


    This was not a baseless assumption.


    In fact, it could be said that there was a very high probability of this being true!


    An Lin turned to the young woman beside him. He was itching to make a move.


    The requirement for obtaining the first stage of the Yang God cultivation method was to use an engulfment spell technique to absorb the essential power of yang from the Sun Tree via mouth-to-mouth contact with the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    At the sight of An Lin¡¯s scorching expression, the Vermilion Bird Princess took a step back with a hint of caution in her eyes. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    An Lin coughed lightly before replying, ¡°Erm, didn¡¯t you say that you were really grateful for what I did at the arena?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess nodded. ¡°So?¡±


    An Lin made his way toward the young woman before him and appraised her beautiful features, large eyes, beautiful nose, and delicate ruby lips. She had a type of beauty that was filled with purity, innocence, and vitality.


    ¡°Just verbal gratitude is not very sincere. I want a present,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ What present?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess paused for a few seconds but didn¡¯t turn him down in the end.


    An Lin swallowed before encircling his arms around the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ waist.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    A crisp voice had just escaped her lips before they were sealed shut!


    An Lin¡¯s kiss had completely caught her off guard. Her lips were soft and supple, and perhaps it was because she had just been bathing in the water of true yin just then, but her lips were a little cool and had a sense of sweetness to them.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was completely dumbstruck. Her head was full of mush as she stared with her eyes wide open.


    An Lin knew that he only had one instant of opportunity, and he immediately unleashed his engulfment technique!


    That¡¯s right, his method was quite aggressive, but it was also the most efficient.


    There wasn¡¯t much time left, and if he tried to slowly build a relationship, there was a good chance he would fail. Furthermore, it would weigh on his conscience, and it would also be unfair to the Vermilion Bird Princess. Besides, he didn¡¯t know how to court a bird!


    Forcing a kiss upon her was very sudden and abrupt, but it also had the best success rate! He and the Vermilion Bird Princess were sort of like comrades in arms, so he shouldn¡¯t get bashed to death¡­


    Time passed by quite quickly, but it also seemed to move very slowly.


    This kiss was something that was planned by An Lin.


    But to the Vermilion Bird Princess, it was completely unexpected.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ soft body began to stiffen.


    An Lin used his engulfment technique, but he discovered quite a shocking development¡­


    He was unable to absorb the essential power of yang from the Sun Tree!


    That¡¯s right, there was no reaction at all!


    Could it be that he was using the wrong pose?


    An Lin thought for a moment before using his tongue to pry open her lips before making contact with her teeth.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ body trembled, and she finally came to her senses as she violently pushed An Lin away.


    An Lin could see that the Vermilion Bird Princess was trembling as she looked at him. A heavy blush had appeared on her delicate features, giving her cheeks the appearance of two ripe apples.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Vermilion Bird Princess, this is the present I want¡­¡± An Lin felt like there was something wrong, as if he had kissed the wrong person.


    The air congealed at that moment.


    Before he knew it, the Vermilion Bird Princess had rushed toward An Lin, and she used one leg as a pivot point as her other leg flew toward him, leaving a series of crimson afterimages in the air.


    So fast!


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted.


    He didn¡¯t have time to dodge before the red high heel struck his lower abdomen heavily!


    Boom!


    The space between them exploded as an indescribably overwhelming force erupted.


    An Lin could hear the sound of bones breaking and internal organs rupturing.


    ¡°Pwah!¡± He threw up a mouthful of blood as his body flew back before crashing into the white vine walls. The terrifying force of the collision made the entire Sun Tree tremor slightly!


    An Lin fell to the ground, curling up into a ball from acute pain.


    His powerful body of the War God was instantly broken by the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was much more powerful now than when she was at the arena!!!


    ¡°Pervert! Freak! Shameless prick!!!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess was about to explode with rage as she made her way toward An Lin.


    ¡°Wait, this is a misunderstanding! I made a mistake!¡± An Lin begged for his life.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess became even more enraged, and she gritted her teeth upon hearing this. ¡°Misunderstanding? Irresponsible! Shameless! Scum!!!¡±


    An Lin was just about to speak again when a red high heel appeared before him.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    This time, his chest caved in from the strike.


    However, that was not the end of it.


    Attacks continued to fall like a torrential downpour!


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    ¡°Trying to take advantage of me! Die! Die! Die!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ Not there! Ahhhh¡­¡±


    ¡°My first kiss is gone! Die! Die! Die!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Save me!¡±


    On the other side of the Heart Examining Lake, thunderous strikes and bloodcurdling cries reverberated.


    After what felt like an eternity¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was tired out from her relentless attacks, and she sat down beside An Lin while panting heavily.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was bruised and battered. If another Return to Void Stage mighty figure had taken his place, they would¡¯ve died about a dozen times.


    The price of this kiss was too damn high! An Lin was extremely repentant.


    Most importantly, he seemed to have kissed the wrong person. The Vermilion Bird Princess most likely wasn¡¯t the guardian of the Sun Tree¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess glowered at An Lin hatefully. ¡°Why did you suddenly kiss me?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding! This was all a misunderstanding!¡± An Lin shook his head from side to side. ¡°You have to let me explain!¡±


    ¡°Then do it!¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess urged.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    How was he supposed to explain? That he had kissed the wrong person?


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face was still red as she clenched her fists.


    She suddenly came to a realization upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°You like me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°No! Please don¡¯t misunderstand! I can swear on my integrity!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ expression darkened. ¡°Which means that you forced a kiss upon me even though you don¡¯t love me? Do you want to play with my emotions? Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding! Please let me ex¡­ Pwah!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before a flurry of fists and a red high heel hurtled toward him.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Amid a series of bloodcurdling cries, An Lin had the living daylights bashed out of him again.


    There was no intense battle as he was powerless to retaliate against the Vermilion Bird Princess. She had even used her f*cking power of the divine dao¡­


    After a torrential downpour¡­


    An Lin lay sprawled out on the ground. He wore a suicidal expression, and his body was riddled with wounds.


    It hurt. It really did hurt. The Vermilion Bird Princess really was trying to kill him.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stepped onto An Lin¡¯s body as she said in a frosty voice, ¡°If you see me as a friend, then tell me why you kissed me!¡±

 Chapter 946 - Helping Each Other as Friends

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Why did he kiss her?


    There was no way to explain!


    If he really did explain, wouldn¡¯t his plan be exposed?


    If he told her that he was trying to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree, he would probably get bashed to death by the Vermilion Bird Princess!


    An Lin turned toward the Vermilion Bird Princess with an indignant expression. This was not an act. He really was feeling quite aggrieved. This was a type of aggravation where he felt wronged, but he couldn¡¯t confess why.


    Upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression, the Vermilion Bird Princess pouted before removing her foot from An Lin¡¯s chest and sitting down beside him with an angry expression. ¡°You have something that you can¡¯t say?¡±


    An Lin almost shed tears of gratitude upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s right! If I didn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve told you why already! I have no intention of playing with your emotions!¡±


    ¡°But you really did kiss me!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess was still very angry.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    This chick appeared to be quite shy, but she was quite straightforward and brave sometimes as well¡­


    The two of them fell into silence.


    An Lin pulled out his Blood Soul Jade Coffin and lay down inside it as he swallowed spirit pills.


    The redness receded from the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ cheeks, and she turned to An Lin with her big eyes. ¡°Shameless An, I think you should give me a reasonable explanation. After all, I incurred psychological trauma from that.¡±


    With a resigned expression, An Lin turned to the Vermilion Bird Princess. ¡°You¡¯ve hit me and verbally abused me, are those not enough? What the hell is this psychological trauma?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess chuckled coldly. ¡°Think about it. Would you be fine if you were kissed by a pig?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hey, was there a need to be that hurtful?


    A faint blush reappeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face as she pursed her lips. ¡°Of course, it wasn¡¯t as bad as that, but that¡¯s the general gist of it. Hence, you have to tell me your motive for kissing me.¡±


    That¡¯s right, everything had to happen because of a motive.


    ¡°E¡­ even if you tell me you like me and couldn¡¯t help yourself, I-I would accept that¡­¡± Her voice began to taper off toward the end of that sentence.


    An Lin was instantly nervous upon hearing this. He was quite serious when it came to relationships as well, so he definitely wasn¡¯t going to say that he liked the Vermilion Bird Princess. Otherwise, he really would be a scummy man who played with the emotions of others.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case¡­¡± He shook his head before turning to the woman before him, who looked slightly exhausted and dejected. ¡°Screw it, I was wrong in this matter, so I¡¯ll tell you the truth.


    ¡°You can hit me or abuse me all you want after you hear the truth, I¡¯ll take it! But you have to promise not to tell any other living being about this!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess nodded without any hesitation. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Swear a vow.¡± An Lin was still not at ease.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess immediately stuck her middle finger and index finger to the sky and swore a dao heart vow.


    It wasn¡¯t important whether she could tell other people. She only wanted to know the truth.


    An Lin took a deep breath before coming clean. ¡°I have a cultivation method that requires me to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree in order to successfully cultivate in it. If I don¡¯t kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree in ten days, I¡¯m going to become mentally handicapped¡­¡±


    ¡°I kissed you just then because I thought you were the guardian of the Sun Tree. I¡¯m sorry, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡± He extended a genuine apology.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ eyelashes trembled, and she seemed a little dejected.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­ You mistook me for the wrong person? That¡¯s a bizarre answer, but I guess it makes sense.¡±


    She then seemed to realize something before turning to An Lin in shock. ¡°You want to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree?!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess looked at An Lin as if he were already mentally handicapped.


    An Lin was expecting this type of reaction from her, and he nodded in a calm and collected manner. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have to do that in order to not become mentally handicapped.¡±


    Vermilion Bird Princess: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That is the craziest thing I¡¯ve ever heard!¡± She looked at An Lin, and her expression eased significantly. ¡°However, it¡¯s a show of your sincerity that you decided to tell me this. At the very least, you don¡¯t regard me as an enemy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to lie to you.¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°Friends should be more open with one another.¡±


    He was actually taking a gamble here.


    ¡°Friends?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ expression shifted slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I think we became friends through fighting.¡± An Lin nodded. Even though he was the only one getting bashed¡­


    Her bright eyes flashed, and an involuntary smile appeared on her face, as if she had just thought of something fun.


    She curbed her smile and aimed a serious expression at An Lin. ¡°You really want to kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s impossible.¡± An Lin was feeling quite dejected.


    With a mysterious expression, the Vermilion Bird Princess said, ¡°As such¡­ You and I are already friends, and friends should help each other out. I know of a secret passageway nearby that can lead you to the ninth level and allow you to meet the guardian of the Sun Tree!¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this. ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re my lucky star, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    ¡°Sure sure, we¡¯ll set off after you recover from your injuries,¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess replied with a dainty smile. ¡°However¡­ I won¡¯t reveal myself, and you better not sell me out. You¡¯ll have to deal with any trouble you encounter on the ninth level by yourself. I won¡¯t be able to help you with anything.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I understand! No problem!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ storage ring flashed, and a white, glowing fruit appeared in her hand, which she then tossed to An Lin. ¡°Have one. It¡¯s for the replenishment of energy and blood.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin could sense that this was a seventh-grade immortal fruit. ¡°You¡¯re giving this to me?¡±


    ¡°Well, I did pummel you after all. This is a Sun Fruit from the seventh level. As an apology, it¡¯ll be my present to you.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess waved a hand nonchalantly.


    An Lin didn¡¯t try and refuse the fruit. Instead, he lay back down into his coffin and began chomping on it.


    The Sun Fruit tasted a lot like an apple, in that it was both sour and sweet at once.


    The power of yang within the fruit coursed through his body in warm streams, making him feel extremely comfortable and at ease. Not only had the power of the flames within his body improved slightly, but even his injuries were also being healed at an extremely quick rate.


    ¡°Hmm, that was delicious!¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°Heehee¡­ There¡¯s more where that came from! Maybe I¡¯ll give you one or two more when I¡¯m in a good mood,¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess said with a smug smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re a great friend, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡± An Lin nodded with a smile.


    Not long after that, An Lin¡¯s injuries were completely healed.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess led the way while walking in her usual light and dainty footsteps as An Lin trailed along behind her.


    The two of them passed by the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ small bathing pond. They then walked along a little stream before arriving at a gate with ripples running across it.


    Even with An Lin¡¯s powerful divine sense, he was unable to see what lay on the other side of the gate.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess led An Lin through the gate.


    After a rush of dizziness, they arrived at a black continent.


    There were many places with colorful holy energy swirling around, casting a series of beautiful lights in the night. There were also all types of areas with powerful energy fluctuations. Those seemed to be special mystic realms.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess continued onward before dragging An Lin to a white circle of light and installing a pair of white wings onto his back.


    ¡°Shameless An, with these blessed wings, you will be exempt from the Sun Tree¡¯s flying restrictions. They will carry you to the ninth level. Good luck!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess waved goodbye with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you very much, Vermilion Bird Princess!¡± An Lin was extremely touched.


    This woman was the key for him to escape his fate of mental retardation. He would remember all she had done for him!


    The white wings began to flap as An Lin slowly flew into the sky.


    As An Lin disappeared from her view, the Vermilion Bird Princess finally pulled out a photographic crystal and licked her ruby lips. ¡°Shameless An, you didn¡¯t know that I would install a photographic crystal in those wings, did you? A good show is about to begin! I¡¯m full of anticipation, hehehe¡­¡±

 Chapter 947 - The Most Unexpected Encounter

    At the shore of the Heart Examining Lake¡­


    Hei Tengge and Bai Xingge stared blankly into the white fog.


    They felt like An Lin was still making his way back¡­ Or at least, they had no choice but to believe that¡­


    ¡°Senior Bai Xingge, it has already been two hours,¡± Hei Tengge said expressionlessly.


    Bai Xingge knew that there were very slim chances of An Lin coming back, and an expression of despair appeared on its face. ¡°I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have initiated this dao heart contest with him!¡±


    ¡°Senior, why are you apologizing to me? You should be apologizing to someone else¡­¡± Hei Tengge heaved a long sigh. ¡°Mr. Lin An has most likely made it to the other side of the lake and been bashed to death. As opposed to being found out and interrogated, we should just admit to our crimes, and we might receive a lighter punishment.¡±


    Bai Xingge felt like this made sense. ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡±


    Hei Tengge stared into the white fog with an expression of disappointment before bowing slightly. ¡°Farewell, Mr. Lin An.¡±


    An Lin had a pair of wings and was currently on his way up to the ninth level.


    He was just considering how he could swindle a kiss.


    Ptui! Not swindle! How to obtain a kiss!


    The guardian of the Sun Tree wasn¡¯t at the Dao Integration Stage yet, so even if he forced a kiss upon her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him¡­ However, it would be best if there was a more conservative way to do things.


    He would just have to make something up along the way.


    Soon, An Lin passed through the white mist, upon which the dazzling light of the sun shone down upon his body, basking him in a golden glow.


    He looked up curiously, only to discover a very small continent.


    This continent was only about ten percent the size of the seventh-level continent, and the massive trunk had tapered off to a point here. Regardless of whether it was the tree trunk or the branches and leaves, all of it had become transparent.


    An Lin landed on the ninth-level continent, which was interwoven with transparent branches and vines, so he could still see the mass of clouds and mist down below.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the footing here was extremely stable, he would feel like he was walking among the clouds.


    He looked around with confusion on his face, but he didn¡¯t discover anything noteworthy.


    This was the center of the continent, and there was a strange tree growing nearby.


    The tree was transparent, but the fruits on it were a semi-transparent rainbow color.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, where is the guardian of the Sun Tree?¡± An Lin was confused as he walked toward that strange tree.


    What was more surprising to him was that after reaching about a hundred feet away from the tree, the omnipresent white mist suddenly disappeared from view. It was as if it had never existed.


    He stood at the tip of the Sun Tree and was greeted by infinitely broad horizons.


    The ground below was a vast expanse of green, which stretched all the way into the bright blue horizon line. He could even see some undulating mountain ranges in the extremely far distance. If his eyesight was good enough, he could probably see the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation from his vantage point.


    He looked down below him, and his mouth gaped open slightly.


    His gaze pierced through the transparent ninth-level continent, upon which he was greeted by the sight of the black, circular continent.


    There was an even larger white circle framing the black, circular continent, which comprised of the seventh and eighth levels. Below the seventh level was the purple rings of the sixth level, followed by blue, red, yellow, orange, green¡­


    Each and every layer was another vibrant circle.


    As the continents grew smaller in sizes as one went up, from An Lin¡¯s perspective, it looked like a series of different colored circles framing one another, all of which glowed with an enticing light under the sun.


    This was like a gigantic rainbow lollipop!


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± An Lin was shocked by what he was seeing.


    An extremely enticing voice sounded from behind him, ¡°Right? I think it¡¯s quite beautiful here too.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered as excitement welled up in his heart.


    If there was any other voice here, then it had to belong to the guardian of the Sun Tree.


    He turned with an expression that he thought to be quite handsome. With a friendly smile, he greeted, ¡°Hello there, beautiful guardian of the Sun T¡­ The f*ck?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s smile slowly congealed on his face as he stared at what had appeared before him. He felt as if ten thousand mythological beasts were stampeding all over his heart, and he temporarily lost the ability to think.


    What had appeared before him was a golden ball of flames, which exuded an extremely scorching aura.


    Just the temperatures emanating from the ball of flames was enough to twist and crack the space around it. If you ignored the white eyes and the small pink lips on it, it was a miniature sun!


    No! Even with the mouth and the eyes, it was still a sun!


    A sun that was about half as tall as a grown man!


    Its flame power was so pure, to the extent that there was not even a single hint of impurity within it¡­


    Only the flames of the sun could be this pure!


    An Lin¡¯s skin crawled. Had the enticing female voice he had just heard really come from this sun?


    ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?¡± he asked with difficulty.


    ¡°And who are you?¡± the sun asked in a clear, crisp voice.


    An Lin: ¡°Tell me who you are first.¡±


    The small sun: ¡°Why should I have to go first?¡±


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll tell you who I am after you tell me,¡± An Lin promised.


    The little sun nodded. ¡°I am the guardian of the Sun Tree, Yi Li.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and the final line of defense shattered in his heart as tears welled up in his eyes.


    Even though he had already guessed this, when the notion was confirmed, he still couldn¡¯t help but shed tears.


    I have to kiss a sun?!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± A peal of enticing laughter erupted on the black continent.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess looked at An Lin¡¯s tearful expression through her photographic crystal, and she doubled over in laughter.


    ¡°Your turn now. Who are you?¡± Yi Li asked curiously.


    An Lin recovered from the brink of collapse before taking a deep breath. ¡°Hello there, guardian of the Sun Tree. I am the new mythological beast of the Sun Tree, Great Sparrow Man, and I came here as I wanted to witness your beauty. Pardon my intrusion.¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this, and she stared at the crystal with an expression of rage and resentment. ¡°Shameless An¡­ you really are shameless!¡±


    Only mythological beasts had the right to enter the ninth level, so An Lin made up a lie.


    Yi Li was a little surprised. ¡°We have a new Dao Integration Stage mythological beast now? That¡¯s fantastic! Why have I not heard of this?¡±


    An Lin lied like a seasoned veteran as he said, ¡°I only recently successfully progressed to the Dao Integration Stage, so the news of this hasn¡¯t spread yet.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Yi Li nodded her golden head ambiguously.


    Her round, fiery body revolved in a circle around An Lin, as if she was surveying him, and her scorching aura caused the space around her to warp and crack. If he were a normal Return to Void Stage mighty figure, he would most likely have melted. Thankfully, An Lin had skin as thick as a fortress. Even so, he still found the heat to be quite difficult to bear.


    ¡°How did you get up here? Even a mythological beast of the Sun Tree has to request for my approval before coming up here.¡± Yi Li was still a little confused.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he made his way toward the little sun and extended a finger to caress her cheek. ¡°I grew a pair of wings to fly into the sky in search of the light in my heart, but I met you instead¡­ Perhaps, this was all meant to be!¡±


    Yi Li¡¯s body trembled, and her flames became even more vibrant.


    An Lin smiled as he withdrew his finger, and his face convulsed minutely. Even his body of the War God was no match for Yi Li¡¯s scorching flames. His index finger had already been charred black¡­


    He looked at the little sun as ten thousand alpacas stampeded over his heart.


    An Lin developed a phobia of kissing at that moment.


    If he kissed this little sun, he could very well die¡­

 Chapter 948 - An Unforgettable Kiss

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    That¡¯s right, An Lin had only caressed Yi Li¡¯s face lightly, and his finger was already charred black.


    If he really did force a kiss upon her, his face was going to be barbequed¡­


    This was no joke! He really would die!


    An Lin was on the verge of breaking down again, but he still maintained the smile on his face.


    Perhaps because no one had ever done something like that to her, Yi Li was a little embarrassed by An Lin¡¯s words and actions. A blush appeared on her face, and the surrounding temperatures were elevated further.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was so screwed¡­


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. ¡°Yi Li, I¡¯m feeling a little hot. It might be a bit difficult for us to communicate like this. Can you transform into a form like mine or lower the temperatures?¡±


    Yi Li shook her head. ¡°How would I be able to do something like that? My true form is the Golden Crow, and I haven¡¯t reached the Dao Integration Stage yet, so my control over my own body is very lackluster. As such, I¡¯m unable to shapeshift. As for lowering my temperature, that¡¯s even more impossible. If I did that, it would be like saying goodbye to my cultivation base!¡±


    An Lin received another heavy blow upon hearing this.


    That was his last hope.


    F*ck!


    System! F*ck your whole family!!!


    An Lin roared frantically in his heart. This motherf*cking system was making him kiss the sun!


    Be burned to death or die from stupidity, choose one!


    Choose, my a*s!


    An Lin¡¯s expression suddenly became twisted.


    Never would he have thought that he would finally come to the ninth level after many hardships and encounter the guardian of the Sun Tree, only to have things developed like this.


    The All-Knowing Crow had told him that the guardian was female, for which he had been ecstatic. Thank God it wasn¡¯t a man!


    In the end¡­ Yes, she was indeed female, but she was a female f*cking sun!!!


    An Lin felt like he was about to go crazy.


    Yi Li was given a fright by An Lin¡¯s twisted expression and flew toward him in concern. ¡°Are you alright, Great Sparrow Man?¡±


    The two of them were well within reach of one another.


    A terrifying heatwave swept past, and An Lin¡¯s hair caught on fire.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Sorry!¡± Yi Li immediately flew back in apology.


    An Lin doused the flames on his hair with a water-type spell technique. His graceful long hair had become curled. This was a free hair-curling session!


    Thankfully, his divine body extended to his hair as well. Otherwise, just that split second alone would be enough to reduce him to a baldie.


    ¡°That¡¯s ok. This is not your fault. It¡¯s my hair that is at fault for not being strong enough.¡± An Lin smiled nonchalantly.


    Yi Li: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did these words sound so heartwrenching?


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± Yi Li suddenly thought of something as she flew toward the transparent tree at the center of the continent.


    An Lin stared after Yi Li in confusion, not knowing what she was planning to do.


    Yi Li sprouted two feelers and plucked two semi-transparent rainbow fruits from the tree before handing it over to An Lin.


    ¡°Here you go! This is the Sun Fruit from the ninth level, the Nine Flame True Yang Fruit. All new Sun Tree mythological beasts are entitled to Nine Flame True Yang Fruits.¡±


    An Lin looked at the two first-grade immortal fruits before him and fell into silence.


    He was on the brink of either dying from stupidity or incineration, so he didn¡¯t even care for these two high-rank immortal fruits.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess jumped up upon seeing this. ¡°Holy f*ck! I forgot about that! Damn it, Shameless An!¡±


    The Nine Flame True Yang Fruit was the most valuable fruit on the Sun Tree, and it contained the purest flame power of the sun. It grew once every nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years and was close to the divine-fruit level. Even Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts yearned greatly for them.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a second look at them and swatted the fruits away. ¡°This is not what I want.¡±


    Yi Li stared at An Lin in surprise.


    This was the first time that she had seen a super mighty figure that was not interested in the Nine Flame True Yang Fruit.


    Back in the day, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird had ground her down for several hundred years before she finally reluctantly conceded and gave the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird an extra fruit. However, the man in front of her couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take a second look at the fruits! What a breath of fresh air!


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Yi Li couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    An Lin looked at Yi Li with a hint of suicidal determination. ¡°I want a kiss.¡±


    ¡°A kiss?¡± Yi Li blinked blankly. ¡°Kiss who?¡±


    ¡°Kiss you,¡± An Lin replied firmly.


    Yi Li fell completely silent.


    She stared at An Lin blankly with her mouth gaped open.


    Boom!


    An Lin activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and his power instantly soared to new heights.


    He also brought out his Holy Vermilion Flame as well as his six Divine Flames to enshroud his body.


    An Lin had used everything he could possibly use to keep Yi Li¡¯s ultra-high temperatures at bay.


    He and Yi Li were like two different little suns. Before Yi Li even had a chance to react, she was pressed to the ground by two strong hands, and a soft sensation settled over her lips.


    Thus, the two of them kissed, and at that moment, time seemed to have stopped for them.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess jumped up again upon seeing this. ¡°Holy f*ck! He really went through with it?¡±


    An Lin immediately activated his engulfment technique as he felt his body slowly melting away.


    He had no time to hesitate. Sometimes, success was only a single instant away.


    An Lin¡¯s hair and clothes had both combusted, and the terrifying heatwaves flowing through his lips threatened to kill him! But all feelings left him in the next second.


    However, he still didn¡¯t give up. He was like a moth charging into a flame.


    An Lin and Yi Li¡¯s flames clashed as boundless heat erupted in all directions. The most dazzling flame at the center of it all was even more dazzling than the sun.


    The purest flame power entered through his mouth, and An Lin felt his body upgrading in the scorching heat.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Congratulations, host, you have succeeded in your mission to absorb the essential power of yang from the Sun Tree. Now imparting the Yang God cultivation method¡­¡±


    It was also at this moment that Yi Li came to her senses and let loose a surprised yelp as the golden flames around her body elevated in temperatures and completely detonated!


    Boom!


    Flames instantly exploded, incinerating everything in its way, and the entire ninth level tremored violently as a result.


    An Lin¡¯s half-naked body was blasted into the sky. His lips were charred and swollen, and his body looked like a pitch-black rag that had been tossed carelessly into the air before plummeting back to the ground below in a parabolic curve.


    Right at the most crucial juncture, Yi Li arrived and caught An Lin while exhibiting a flushed expression.


    Terrifyingly high temperatures swept past again, threatening to melt his body.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    As his consciousness faded, all that lingered in his mind was that unforgettable kiss.


    Five stars for level of stimulation.


    In the end, he fainted from the sweltering heat.


    Before he fainted, he was screaming just one thing in his heart:


    I beg of you¡­ Please don¡¯t hug me anymore¡­


    I really don¡¯t want to burn to death!!!

 Chapter 949 - The Horror of Explosions

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Yi Li finally realized what she was doing. If she kept princess carrying An Lin like this, he was going to die!


    She immediately tossed An Lin into the distance.


    Thump!


    His charred black body tumbled to the ground, where it lay unmoving.


    ¡°Ah! Are you alright, Great Sparrow Man?¡± Yi Li was given a huge fright, and she flew toward An Lin before using a spell technique to detect his condition.


    She finally heaved a long sigh of relief upon detecting An Lin¡¯s heartbeat.


    Yi Li immediately unleashed a healing spell technique on An Lin.


    ¡°Jeez¡­ What was that Great Sparrow Man thinking, kissing me like that all of a sudden¡­ That was way too abrupt¡­


    ¡°And he kissed me so firmly and decisively¡­¡±


    A blush appeared on Yi Li¡¯s face, and her heart rate accelerated upon recalling the kiss.


    ¡°That was so embarrassing!¡±


    Boom!


    Yi Li exploded again, and An Lin¡¯s charred body was hoisted high into the air.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, Great Sparrow Man!¡±


    Yi Li immediately caught An Lin to stop his momentum¡­


    Thus, An Lin was slowly being melted by extreme temperatures again.


    On the black continent, the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ lips twitched as she stared at the inhumane treatment An Lin¡¯s charred ¡°corpse¡± was receiving.


    She silently covered her eyes. This was simply too horrendous for her to even look at!


    ¡°Don¡¯t hate me. I didn¡¯t think you would actually kiss the sun¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess heaved a faint sigh as she looked at An Lin¡¯s miserable state. ¡°However, the fact that he went through with the kiss despite the fact that the guardian of the Sun Tree was a sun proves that everything he told me was true! He didn¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    With this in mind, the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ lips pursed in a slight smile as her eyes flashed.


    In the murky darkness¡­


    A long time seemed to have passed by.


    An Lin opened his eyes with difficulty, and he felt like his entire body had been crippled by searing pain.


    He was greeted by a vast expanse of gold, aside from which he could see nothing else.


    Oh, this was because Yi Li¡¯s body was too bright and occupied his entire field of vision, almost blinding him for the second time.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re finally awake, Great Sparrow Man!¡± A joyful smile appeared on Yi Li¡¯s face when she saw An Lin opening his eyes, and her body brightened a fraction.


    An Lin immediately pleaded at the sight of the brightening Yi Li, ¡°I beg of you, please please please don¡¯t get excited anymore!¡±


    Yi Li: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like he had been blasted into a quadriplegic. Aside from being able to speak with great difficulty, his entire musculoskeletal structure, as well as his meridians, had been severely damaged by the scorching heat of the explosion.


    Yi Li continued to unleash healing spell techniques on him, but it looked like he would require about half a month to recover to full health at this rate.


    That¡¯s right, the price he paid for taking Yi Li¡¯s first kiss was much heavier than even the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ first kiss.


    He was already traumatized by the act of forcing kisses upon others.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why did you kiss me, Great Sparrow Man?¡± Yi Li¡¯s voice grew fainter as she spoke, as if she was embarrassed. She turned to look at the half-naked An Lin before averting her gaze shyly.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really mind being seen like this by her.


    This was like streaking under the sun. Would you be embarrassed from being seen by the sun?


    What a joke! This was like being seen by the shower tap when you took a shower. If you felt embarrassed about that, you were probably a freak!


    Of course, this sun had a life, and it was a female sun, so things really were a little different.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t really care about the details.


    As for the female sun¡¯s question, An Lin didn¡¯t really want to answer it either.


    This was because he had not yet thought of a good excuse¡­


    Yi Li¡¯s blush deepened at An Lin¡¯s silence.


    An Lin shuddered from fear upon seeing this.


    He recalled back to the horror of Yi Li¡¯s self-detonation and was extremely worried that this sun was making something up in her own mind.


    ¡°Please¡­ Please calm down and don¡¯t think too much!¡± An Lin immediately urged.


    Yi Li nodded before materializing a pair of hands again and handing the Nine Flame True Yang Fruits to An Lin. ¡°Umm¡­ This is for you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s head throbbed at the sight of the fruits. ¡°No. I can¡¯t take this immortal fruit. Didn¡¯t I tell you that your kiss was enough?¡±


    He was just a fake mythological beast who was here to kiss the little sun. His skin wasn¡¯t thick enough that he would take these two valuable fruits.


    Yi Li didn¡¯t think that An Lin would turn down the fruits again, and she was starting to get a little worked up. ¡°Then why did you kiss me? Why would you do such a thing even though it resulted in such dire consequences?¡±


    She was excited, but not because of rage. Instead, it was due to some sort of other indescribable emotion.


    ¡°No living beings have ever wanted to get close to me, regardless of whether it was animals or powerful mythological beasts. None of them wanted to engage in intimate contact with me because I¡¯m simply too scorching hot. But you¡­¡±


    Yi Li became more and more worked up as she spoke, and her flames steadily rose in temperature.


    An Lin¡¯s heart leaped into his throat again. Didn¡¯t they agree to leave this topic until he was recovered? Why was she bringing this up again?


    However, even though Yi Li had injured him, those weren¡¯t her true intentions. On the contrary, she was trying her best to heal him following the severe injuries he had sustained. This was extremely touching to him.


    If Yi Li had given him an enraged pummeling during his period of unconsciousness, the Sun Tree really was going to be his final resting place.


    The guardian of the Sun Tree was unexpectedly warm and gentle¡­


    Should he cheer Yi Li up a bit?


    An Lin made a decision and cleared his throat before speaking, ¡°When a moth looks for light, even when it is in the form of lethal flames, it will fly toward the enchanting beauty of the flames with no regard for its own safety. I love the light as well, and when I saw the brilliance of your beautiful light, I had to express my love for your light through a kiss!¡±


    In other words, he liked the flames Yi Li unleashed, as opposed to her physical self. This was a compliment to Yi Li, but it also presented an explanation for his kiss, so it should suffice¡­


    He was then greeted by the sight of Yi Li¡¯s body growing brighter and brighter¡­


    ¡°Calm down! Calm down!¡± An Lin practically roared in a frantic voice.


    Boom!


    The ninth level tremored again.


    Exploding light lit up the Sun Tree, and a charred black body flew into the sky.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m so sorry, Great Sparrow Man!¡± Yi Li knew that she had lost control again and caught the falling An Lin with a guilty expression.


    An Lin was in despair as he felt his body melting from the scorching embrace, and he fainted again.


    This was almost a self-preservation mechanism to prevent him from experiencing further trauma.


    Yi Li finally came to her senses and immediately tossed An Lin¡¯s body far away.


    Thump!


    An Lin fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Vermilion Bird Princess silently placed her hands over her eyes.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Why did Shameless An insist on tempting fate like this? What if he actually gets blasted to death?¡±


    She looked at the image of the man who was about to die and paused for a long while.


    In the end, she gritted her teeth and came to a certain decision.

 Chapter 950 - Farewell and Separation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the murkiness, the lines between illusion and reality were blurred.


    An Lin felt as if his entire body had been trapped in a furnace as boundless scorching flames incinerated his body. The extreme, searing pain caused a cry of anguish to escape from his lips.


    A bucket of ice water suddenly fell up him, cooling him from head to toe.


    What was it like for a piece of metal to be taken out of the furnace before being tempered with cold water?


    An Lin¡¯s entire body sizzled, and he spasmed as he fainted from the pain.


    Within the darkness.


    An Lin¡¯s consciousness slowly returned to him, and he could feel a gentle sense of coldness enveloping his body.


    The terrifying scorching pain seemed to have disappeared, and it was as if he had fallen into a gentle embrace. It was so comfortable that he didn¡¯t want to get up.


    However, An Lin still fought to open his eyes, upon which he was greeted by a ball of light that was a lot gentler on the eye than the blinding ball of fire. In comparison, this light was countless times softer and more delicate.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes opened fully as he sat up in the water.


    He looked around at his surroundings in amazement. This was an extremely familiar place. Wasn¡¯t this cave past the Heart Examining Lake, in which he had encountered the Vermilion Bird Princess for the second time? And the place he was lying in was the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ bathing pond!


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake, Shameless An,¡± an enticing voice sounded.


    An Lin turned toward the white fog, where an adorable young woman emerged while staring at An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin only realized then that he was still half-naked!


    He immediately pulled out a set of clothes from his storage ring and got changed in the blink of an eye, flaring up at the same time. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the shameless one here! You¡¯re the first person to look so blatantly at my body!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ lips twitched as she retorted, ¡°Yi Li is the first one!¡±


    She then continued, ¡°Also, you saw Yi Li in her completely nude form! How are you not shameless? You have to take responsibility for her!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as his eyes widened. ¡°I only f*cking looked at a nude ball of fire, and you want me to take responsibility? Responsibility, my a*s!¡±


    He then seemed to realize something as shock surged through his heart. ¡°And wasn¡¯t I on the ninth level? How did you get me here?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess harrumphed lightly. ¡°You were half-dead from being blasted by Yi Li, and she couldn¡¯t think of a way to save you. She knew that there¡¯s a little pond on the seventh level with extremely rich yin-type energy, which was proficient at healing burn wounds, so she brought you here.¡±


    An Lin nodded ambiguously upon hearing this. That also explained his dream, in which he was being held captive in a furnace. Everything made sense!


    Just because he wasn¡¯t hurting now didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t remember the pain. Memories of the pain he had suffered would remain in his mind for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Thank you, Vermilion Bird Princess.¡± In any case, An Lin decided to express his gratitude first.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess waved a hand dismissively. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying in my pool for six days already, and your injuries are pretty much fully recovered. The event with the guardian of the Sun Tree has also blown over.¡±


    An Lin was silent for several seconds before asking, ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess, aren¡¯t you curious about what happened between me and the guardian of the Sun Tree?¡±


    One had to realize that the Vermilion Bird Princess appeared to be extremely interested to see how things would pan out prior to the event. But now that everything was said and done, the Vermilion Bird Princess didn¡¯t appear to be curious at all. There was something wrong here!


    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡± A foolish grin appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face. ¡°I was too busy looking after your injuries and didn¡¯t get a chance to ask.¡±


    Her big, bright eyes widened in curiosity. ¡°So what happened? Did you kiss the guardian of the Sun Tree? How did it feel?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the right to see the guardian of the Sun Tree, and I was quite shocked when she teleported your here and dumped you into this pond. Did she beat you up?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess cocked her head to the side with an innocent and naive expression.


    Upon hearing the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ last sentence, An Lin felt as if a sword had been stabbed into his heart. He shuddered as he recalled the horror of being blasted by Yi Li¡¯s flames.


    Yi Li hadn¡¯t beaten him up, but the reality was even more terrifying¡­


    He forced a smile onto his face. ¡°I managed to kiss her. It felt ok. I was accidentally caught in a few explosions.¡±


    He explained in a few clipped sentences before getting up to leave.


    He had already completed his mission, so there was no reason for him to stay here anymore.


    ¡°I¡¯m off then, Vermilion Bird Princess. You can contact me if you ever come to the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡± An Lin waved goodbye.


    ¡°You¡¯re going now? Are you not going to stay and have some fun at the Sun Tree?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess took a couple of steps forward before looking up at An Lin.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. I have many things I need to take care of.¡± An Lin shook his head with a smile. ¡°Oh, right, let¡¯s exchange voice transmission talismans.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess agreed readily.


    The two of them injected their presences into each other¡¯s voice transmission talisman.


    An Lin didn¡¯t delay any longer as he officially bade farewell to the gorgeous young woman before him. ¡°Goodbye, Vermilion Bird Princess.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess harrumphed lightly before averting her gaze. ¡°Shameless An, do you know how dangerous it is to force kisses on girls now? I hope you¡¯ve learned your lesson!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. Did she have to mention that again?


    ¡°Goodbye, Lin An,¡± an enticing voice sounded.


    ¡°Goodbye, Vermilion Bird Princess.¡± An Lin set foot onto the Heart Examining Lake again.


    He turned to look one last time at the woman behind him as he bade a second farewell in his heart.


    Goodbye, Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird.


    His suspicions had been aroused during their battle in the arena, as well as the abnormal inheritance the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird statue had given him. These suspicions were finally confirmed after he was pummeled without being able to offer any resistance during their second encounter, as well as her ability to send him to the ninth level.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess looked on as An Lin disappeared into the white fog, and she too bade a second farewell in her heart.


    Goodbye, An Lin.


    She had guessed who An Lin was following that battle in the arena.


    However, both of them had a tacit understanding with one another and decided not to blow each other¡¯s cover.


    ¡­


    An Lin crossed the lake again. He went through the white fog and emerged on the other side.


    ¡°Hmm? Hei Tengge and Bai Xingge are already gone?¡± He looked around at his surroundings.


    Unbeknown to him, the two of them had been waiting for An Lin with scorching distress and anxiety in their hearts, thinking that he had encroached upon the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s territory and had been killed as a result.


    They had left long ago to turn themselves in.


    ¡°Sigh, I remember Bai Xingge owes me three Sun Immortal Fruits from the seventh level. Who am I going to ask for the Sun Immortal Fruits now that Bai Xingge is gone?¡± An Lin heaved a light sigh before walking toward the opening of the cave.


    The Sun Immortal Fruits were actually quite useful for fire-type cultivators like Xiaolan, so he was actually a little wistful to have missed out on it.


    He made his way out of the cave and discovered a massive parrot standing at the entrance.


    The parrot asked in fluent Tai Chu Language, ¡°Are you Mr. Lin Great Sparrow Man An?¡±


    Lin Great Sparrow Man An?


    What the f*ck?!


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed, and he nodded with resignation. ¡°That¡¯s me. What do you need me for?¡±

 Chapter 951 - This Chapter Is Very Interesting

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A genuine smile appeared on the huge parrot¡¯s face as it spoke in a gentle voice.


    ¡°My master has instructed me to give these two storage rings to you!¡±


    An Lin accepted the storage rings before refining them and rummaging through the contents.


    In the first storage ring, there were three white fruits, all of which were glowing with dazzling light.


    These were the seventh-level Sun Tree Immortal Fruits, which were fifth-grade immortal fruits by the name of Eternal Sun Fruits. They could increase the purity of the consumer¡¯s flame powers, enhance one¡¯s life energy, and quickly restore blood and energy.


    ¡°Hehe, Bai Xingge isn¡¯t so bad after all. I thought that he had just run off after losing the bet.¡±


    An Lin chuckled before turning to the second storage ring.


    He immediately faltered upon seeing the contents of this storage ring.


    There was only one item in the storage ring, which was a semi-transparent rainbow fruit, the Sun Fruit of the ninth level on the Sun Tree¡ªthe Nine Flame True Yang Fruit!


    This was a first-grade immortal fruit!


    There was also an accompanying note.


    [Great Sparrow Man, I know you¡¯re not a new Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve still decided to give this immortal fruit to you. I will forgive you because of your courage, and the reasons you cannot reveal! I hope I can meet the real you next time.


    [Yi Li]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like he had reached the pinnacle of his life. He had received the approval of even the sun. This was probably unprecedented in history¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    He heaved a light sigh before putting away the two storage rings into his own. He then continued on his way.


    Perhaps he would be able to do something for the two of them to repay them for they had done for him.


    However, his top priority now was to go back and earn more money.


    As a man, he should place his career above everything else. A man only had the right to talk when he had money and power. Only then, could he continue onward to forge a happy life.


    An Lin returned the same way that he had come, and he encountered many vermilion birds on the way.


    However, to his surprise, none of them raised their proud heads when they walked past him. Instead, they were all looking at him with curiosity and reverence.


    What had happened?


    An Lin was completely perplexed, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered asking, and he traveled back down to the sixth level in a transparent bubble.


    He had reaped many rewards on this trip to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. Not only had he successfully completed his mission, but he had also earned some money, a few fruits, and the core inheritances of five mythological beasts.


    He had obtained the Yang God cultivation method as well as the accompanying Flame Merging Technique, which could allow him to create a vast combination of flames.


    Now, he was only missing a Yin God cultivation method as well as the metal type divine weapon origin energy cultivation method.


    However, this was not something that he could obtain just by worrying about it. He would have to bide his time and wait for opportunities to arise.


    After arriving at the sixth level, An Lin used the special beast pet presence connection to locate Xue Zhantian.


    Xue Zhantian was extremely excited. ¡°Master! Your name is known by everyone under the heavens now! Many people are extremely reverent toward you after hearing about your performance at the arena! There were even people who suggested that a statue of you should be erected to stand alongside the War Gods, but that was turned down.¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t really care about all that. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter to me. Let the name of Lin An be forever immortalized in legends. All of his victories and glory have nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Master is so profound!¡± Xue Zhantian was shocked.


    He felt like there was something slightly amiss. Master was a serial flexer, so shouldn¡¯t he be revealing the truth about his identity to everyone for one final flex?


    ¡°Master, did you meet the guardian of the Sun Tree? Was she beautiful? Did your heart skip a beat? Did you kiss her?¡± Xue Zhantian asked with round, curious eyes.


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. This was not an experience he wanted to remember.


    Did his heart skip a beat? His heart almost stopped beating altogether!


    How could he be attracted to the sun?


    ¡°I did kiss her. The guardian of the Sun Tree is beautiful enough to blind you. She is devastatingly beautiful, like the most flawless celestial maiden¡­ You¡¯ll get to see her again someday anyway. Perhaps you can kiss her too,¡± An Lin replied with an eerie fake smile.


    Xue Zhantian instantly recoiled in fear at the sight of An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°I¡¯ll leave such a beautiful woman for Master!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, where is our gold-tier tour guide, yellow cow?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s way too busy promoting himself at the moment. As a tour guide that had once had Fist God Lin An as a client, he was telling everyone about how Lin An had been extremely satisfied with his service, and his popularity has risen significantly. He¡¯s steadily becoming the most popular tour guide on the entire Sun Tree,¡± Xue Zhantian explained.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°This is surely an opportunistic cow.¡±


    ¡°This is a commonplace phenomenon. When one person rises to prominence, everyone else around them is also elevated by association.¡± Xue Zhantian snuggled into An Lin¡¯s chest before pointing a wing at the sky in the distance. ¡°Master, when are we going to be able to stamp the heavens under our feet?¡±


    ¡°When the heavens appear beneath our feet,¡± An Lin replied.


    Thus, the two of them walked along and attracted countless eyeballs.


    An Lin¡¯s appearance was no longer a secret, and many proud birds were turning to look at this legendary arena warrior with reverence in their eyes.


    They explored all six levels of the Sun Tree, thereby concluding their Sun Tree journey.


    ¡°Master, do we go back now?¡± Xue Zhantian asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wander around at some of the more chaotic places in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation first,¡± An Lin replied.


    Half a month later, a legend began to circulate in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    There was an extremely powerful being who liked to pose as a noob before hunting birds that tried to rob him. There had already been several hundred birds that had perished by his hands, and all of them met extremely gruesome ends, with most of them having their bodies completely blown into oblivion.


    Many birds were extremely fearful of this mysterious powerful being.


    Many of the robber birds had refrained from committing any more robberies in fear that they would fall victim to this powerful being next.


    Thus, the state of disarray that the public security of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation had been in was significantly improved by this peculiar powerful being, for which many birds were extremely grateful.


    After about half a month of reverse robbery and murder, business gradually slowed down as word of their exploits spread. In the end, they reluctantly left as their profits continued to dwindle.


    During this half a month, they had earned over ten million spirit stones as well as all types of spirit fruits, spirit tools, materials, and the bodies of bird tribe powerful beings that were good for tool refinement and pill refinement.


    In other words, they had made a massive haul!


    ¡°We can finally return home in triumph!¡± An elated smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m on the verge of throwing up from eating all those spirit fruits in the past half a month! Too much of one thing is not good. I want to eat immortal fruits instead!¡± Xue Zhantian said as he nibbled on a spirit fruit.


    An Lin snapped as he rolled his eyes at Xue Zhantian. ¡°Be happy with what you have!¡±


    During these past few days, he had given many spirit fruits to Xue Zhantian for consumption, and Xue Zhantian had finally stabilized his cultivation base at the Return to Void Initial Stage. If this were someone else, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to give so many spirit fruits to their beast pet. However, Filthy Rich An didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming back, Xiaolan.¡±


    An Lin looked toward the direction of the Heavenly Court with anticipation in his heart.

 Chapter 952 - Xiaolan’s Money-Making Escapade

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and Xue Zhantian returned to the Heavenly Court, the environment in which they were most familiar with.


    As per the saying, absence made the heart grow fonder. After a period of time apart, all An Lin wanted to do was to get to see Xu Xiaolan as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, Xiaolan!¡±


    That night, An Lin arrived back and knocked on Xiaolan¡¯s dorm room door.


    The door opened, and an exquisitely beautiful woman with a pair of bright eyes appeared before him.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re finally back.¡± An elated smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Did you miss me?¡± An Lin walked into the dorm room and gave Xu Xiaolan a massive hug with an equally massive grin on his face.


    An Lin sniffed her familiar scent and held onto her warm, soft body, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Stop! Little Tian is still there!¡± Xu Xiaolan blushed when she discovered Xue Zhantian staring at them with a pair of unblinking, wide eyes.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you can treat me as an inanimate ball or even just empty air,¡± Xue Zhantian said in an indifferent voice. ¡°In reality, we are from different species, so I don¡¯t actually feel anything when I look at you interacting in this way with one another.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan still seemed a little reserved with Xue Zhantian around, so An Lin immediately kicked him out the door.


    ¡°Master, what you are doing is the epitome of heartlessness and betrayal! You hugged me every day and called me Little Tiantian, but now you kicked me aside like a rubber ball¡­¡± Little Tian vented his negative emotions outside the door.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Xue Zhantian, and he turned his eyes on the beautiful woman before him.


    Xu Xiaolan was also staring at him with a hint of scorching emotion swimming in her eyes.


    Their lips met, and it felt like a mesmerizing jolt of electricity ran through both of their bodies. It was as if they were tasting the most delicious alcoholic beverage in the world and both of them were intoxicated with one another.


    An Lin was almost moved to the point of tears. This is a normal f*cking kiss!


    That memory of kissing a hot brand-like object can piss off from my mind!


    After making out for a short while, they sat down at the table and began conversing with one another.


    An Lin first told her about his experiences at the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. Of course, he glossed over the parts about the Vermilion Bird Princess and Yi Li. Firstly, it was too embarrassing a story to tell, and secondly, Xiaolan might punish him by making him kneel on the Lava Jackfruit if he were to tell that story.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about the reverse murder and robbery spree An Lin had gone on in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. She also felt like it was extremely plausible to act weak and vulnerable to attract robbers before hunting them down.


    ¡°The public security at the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation is much better now, but we should be able to go for another spree in a few years,¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    An Lin nodded to express his agreement. ¡°Are there other areas of our continent that have a similar culture of crime like the one in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan considered the question for a moment before replying, ¡°I won¡¯t list off any of the small powers as they would just be a waste of our time. As for first-rate powers, crime is pretty rampant in the Void Spirit Tribe and the West Sea as well.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s head throbbed upon hearing this. ¡°The members of the Void Spirit Tribe are a bunch of nutjobs. People get attacked and killed for no reason, and there are a bunch of mentally unstable mighty figures there, so it¡¯s way too dangerous. As for the West Sea, that¡¯s too far away¡­¡±


    The two of them considered this notion for a while before postponing this plan for now.


    ¡°Xiaolan, tell me about your exploits as the replacement of Chef God!¡±


    An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan with anticipation in his eyes.


    A smug smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the mention of her Chef God escapade. ¡°Guess how many spirit stones I earned in the past thirty days?¡±


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment. The price of the dishes had already fallen to an average of over two hundred thousand spirit stones per dish before he left. Popularity was constantly on the wane as well simply because it wasn¡¯t as new and exciting anymore, so even at an optimistic estimate, the prices would perhaps average about two hundred thousand spirit stones per dish now.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cooking skills were about the same as his, and even without having beaten Chef God Hu Jiahao, she had his backing, so there was a chance that the prices had stabilized at two hundred thousand spirit stones per dish.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to make too high of a guess and pile too much pressure on Xiaolan, so he gave a conservative estimate.


    ¡°Four million spirit stones?¡±


    Four million spirit stones a month should have been achievable.


    ¡°No no no¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head and extended two fingers.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Only two million spirit stones?¡±


    If that was the case, then he might as well have sold stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai. That would result in an income of a hundred thousand spirit stones per day, which would equate to a monthly income of three million spirit stones.


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter as she pouted at An Lin. ¡°Am I really that incapable in your mind? I meant twice the price you had guessed!¡±


    ¡°Twice?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Eight million spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded triumphantly.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s even more than what I earned. How did you do it?¡±


    From An Lin¡¯s prior estimates, even if he were to personally cook, there would only be earnings of around six million spirit stones per month. Xu Xiaolan was a chef who hadn¡¯t even established herself yet, so how did she earn a staggering eight million spirit stones in a month?


    Xu Xiaolan felt even more triumphant upon seeing An Lin¡¯s incredulous expression. ¡°When I first took over from you, it really wasn¡¯t that great. The auction had started at a hundred thousand spirit stones, and the final bid was only a hundred and thirty thousand spirit stones.


    ¡°However, after an immortal tasted my dish, they were extremely shocked by how delicious it was and stated that it was not inferior to your cooking.


    ¡°The next day, the immortal that won the auctioned dish even went as far as to compliment that my dish was even better than yours and was most definitely worth the price.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly upon hearing this. Pill refinement and cooking went hand in hand with one another. Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pill refinement skills were not inferior to An Lin¡¯s, and she was more diligent and paid more attention to detail in her cooking, so there really was a chance that her cooking could taste better than his, but it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a significant difference.


    ¡°After that, the prices of my cooking steadily rose, as did my reputation. I then decided to use the endorsements I received from the immortals to promote myself, saying that my cooking skills are superior to yours and that you had even admitted this yourself.


    ¡°This news created a massive stir in the Heavenly Court, and my popularity spiked even further, attracting the attention of many tycoon immortals, so my auction prices elevated to become even higher than yours.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched again upon hearing. She had used him as a f*cking stepping stone!


    Xu Xiaolan continued, ¡°And then, the incumbent Chef God of the Heavenly Court finally sprang into action. He had lost to you and was placed second in the Heavenly Court, but now that I had proclaimed that I was superior to you, he would be ranked number three! He found this to be unacceptable, so he issued me a challenge!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So you accepted the challenge and beat him?¡± An Lin was completely shocked at the development this story had taken.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right! I beat him, and my popularity soared again, as did the prices of the auctioned dishes! Even though the prices tapered off a bit in the last few days, I still managed to earn eight million spirit stones this month!¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan, you are absolutely amazing!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t even know how to express his emotions anymore, so he gave Xu Xiaolan another huge hug.


    This was a huge surprise. She had completed her money-making mission well beyond expectations!


    ¡°I feel like you also need to thank Chef God Hu Jiahao. If it weren¡¯t for him perpetually challenging us, then losing to exemplify how bad*ss we were, we wouldn¡¯t be able to earn so much!¡± Xu Xiaolan made an unintentionally savage remark.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The pitiable yet adorable Chef God Hu Jiahao was the true stepping stone here.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had both stepped over him to the top¡­


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to express my gratitude to the Chef God next time!¡± An Lin nodded with a serious expression.


    ¡°Hahaha, wouldn¡¯t he die from rage then?¡± Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter again.


    The two of them felt like the incumbent Chef God was both hilarious and deserving of sympathy. Thus, they continued to converse happily with one another and completely forgot the time.

 Chapter 953 - Big Brother Cheng’s Return

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin placed the eight million spirit stones Xiaolan had earned into his storage ring.


    At this point in time, he had over sixty million spirit stones in his storage ring. All of this was thanks to Tina, Xiaolan, the Heavenly Court immortals, the tribulation transcenders, and his deceased friends from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    His rate of money-making was probably going to slow down from here, but earning a hundred million in a year was certainly not an empty dream.


    An Lin was quite happy and gave Xiaolan two fifth-grade immortal fruits, Eternal Sun Fruits, as a reward for her efforts.


    In reality, this was only an excuse for him to give her a present.


    He couldn¡¯t just bestow presents upon Xiaolan as she wouldn¡¯t accept them. These fruits for enhancing flame power could be consumed by either of them, so Xiaolan was initially quite reluctant to accept them. As such, An Lin needed an excuse to make Xiaolan accept them.


    ¡°Oh, right, Classmate Xuanyuan Cheng has already successfully progressed to the Soul Formation Stage and is back at school now,¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly said.


    ¡°Wow! Big Brother Cheng is so awesome! He¡¯s able to break through whenever he sets his mind to it, all just by entering seclusion!¡± With approval on his face, An Lin raised a thumb.


    ¡°So now that both Classmates Su Qianyun and Big Brother Cheng are at the Soul Formation Stage, we have four Soul Formation Stage cultivators in our class alone! That must set some sort of record for the most powerful class in school history.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all because you forced them to improve.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you had no part in this.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips, but she did not deny this.


    If An Lin was a freak of nature, then Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t all that far behind, except her progression was more well-documented, and everyone could see every step of her progression.


    At the beginning of their first year, Xu Xiaolan was only a ninth-stage Dao Body cultivator while Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun were both dazzling Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators.


    Now that they were all into their fourth year, Xu Xiaolan was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage while Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun had only just reached the Soul Formation Stage. This was a super thrilling come-from-behind story!


    Hence, in The United University of Cultivation, An Lin¡¯s story was one of a legendary freak that could not be replicated, while Xu Xiaolan¡¯s story was one of a hard-working but nonetheless supremely talented prodigy who was an inspiration to everyone. Even in the history of the university, these two were two extremely dazzling stars.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun were also considered to be prodigies, so how could they not be upset by this? They both had their own pride too, so they tried to catch up with all their mights.


    During the process, they were also constantly getting stronger at a quick rate.


    This was probably what was known as a positive cycle¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan thought to themselves for a while before deciding to hold another frying pan hotpot party to celebrate Big Brother Cheng¡¯s breakthrough.


    That night, in An Lin¡¯s dorm room¡­


    Many of their friends gathered together.


    An Lin finally saw Big Brother Cheng again after a long time.


    Big Brother Cheng looked like a completely different, more vibrant person, and he was also extremely warm and enthusiastic toward everyone.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng, you look like you¡¯re in extremely high spirits!¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    ¡°I am indeed in rather high spirits. I have finally broken through to the Soul Formation Stage and completed the target I set for myself at the beginning of the first year. I can graduate in peace now.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng sighed with emotion as a bewitching smile appeared on his ridiculously handsome face.


    Tang Ximen had tears streaming down his face upon hearing this. He could only graduate in peace after progressing to the Soul Formation Stage? Did that mean that Tang Ximen shouldn¡¯t even graduate?


    The Immortal Spirit Tower trials were almost here, and if he didn¡¯t progress to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, he might not even be able to make it into the University Famous Persons Register.


    Tang Ximen could feel the pressure mounting.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, when I went to Big Sister Chang¡¯e¡¯s place to transcend my tribulation, she told me to deliver a message to you that she should be able to complete the divine pill by the end of the year,¡± Su Qianyun said.


    An Lin snapped his fingers. ¡°Tell her to refine away! I¡¯ve got the money!¡±


    He was a man with money and confidence now.


    Tang Ximen was shocked upon hearing this. ¡°An Lin, what do you need a divine pill for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about making a breakthrough to the Return to Void Stage recently, and I need the help of a divine pill to do so.¡± An Lin did not hide anything from his friends.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°We¡¯re still figuring out how to progress to the Soul Formation Stage, and you¡¯re already preparing to break through to the Return to Void Stage?¡± Tang Ximen¡¯s eyes widened in shock; even his hands were trembling as he held on to his chopsticks.


    ¡°No one is going to wait for us on the path of pursuing dao. We¡¯re going to have to try our best as well.¡± With encouragement in his eyes, Xuanyuan Cheng patted Tang Ximen¡¯s shoulder.


    Tang Ximen was the senior student, and he felt quite depressed to be receiving encouragement from a junior student.


    ¡°Oh, right, for the mission to the mortal world this year, our class has three spots. We¡¯re currently investigating the passageway between the Dark Wing Tribe and the mortal world, so this mission is quite dangerous and only cultivators at or above the Spirit Nurturing Stage can apply. Who wants to go?¡± As the class captain, Xuanyuan Cheng had the right to choose people to go on the mission.


    All of the most powerful students in the class were gathered here, so asking this group was no different from asking the entire class.


    Su Qianyun stuck her little tongue out and said in a mellow voice, ¡°I have to fortify my cultivation base, so I won¡¯t go.¡±


    An Lin was quite interested in the Dark Wing Tribe, and he turned to Xu Xiaolan.


    It was as if Xu Xiaolan could read his mind. A faint smile appeared on her face as she said, ¡°You go and leave the cooking to me. I earn more money than you when cooking anyway.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this. Even though it was true, did she have to be so straightforward?!


    He raised his hand with a smile. ¡°Big Brother Cheng, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°Alright, so Classmate An Lin is going. We still have two spots left, does anyone else want to go?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked with a smile.


    Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, and the others all shook their heads to turn down the mission.


    They weren¡¯t that interested in the Dark Wing Tribe, and aside from the rewards provided by the school, there weren¡¯t any other opportunities that this mission could provide, so they didn¡¯t really want to take the risk.


    Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a light sigh upon seeing this. ¡°I¡¯ll go if none of you want to.¡±


    ¡°Can I come? Woof!¡± Da Bai raised a paw with excitement.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in the Dark Wing Tribe, but he WAS interested in the beauties of the mortal world.


    ¡°Of course you can, as An Lin¡¯s beast pet that is,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a smile.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I want to go too. I haven¡¯t ever been to the mortal world.¡± Tina landed on An Lin¡¯s shoulder and tugged on his hair excitedly with her tiny little hands.


    She had heard An Lin mention that that was An Lin¡¯s place of origin, so of course she had to visit it as a member of his beast pet team. She really wanted to see just what kind of place could give rise to such an exceptional person like An Lin.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s heart was eased significantly by the inclusion of these two powerful reinforcements. He was feeling a lot more reassured, and even his mood lifted slightly. ¡°Who else wants to come? There is a final spot left.¡±


    No one else was interested, but Xuanyuan Cheng didn¡¯t really mind. ¡°Alright, then Classmate An Lin and I will set off in two days¡¯ time.¡±


    Two days passed by in a flash, and An Lin, Da Bai, Tina, and Xuanyuan Cheng set forth for the mortal world.

 Chapter 954 - Tycoon Inheritance

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the Southern Heavenly Gate of the Heavenly Court.


    Two divine generals were selecting a destination point for An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯ve been working really hard on my Mandarin for the past two days. Is my pronunciation up to standard?¡± Tina asked in extremely fluent Mandarin with exceptional pronunciation.


    With shock and admiration on his face, An Lin caressed Tina¡¯s tiny head. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, Little Na! You can be a radio host with your pronunciation!¡±


    Tina smiled sweetly as she rubbed her head against An Lin¡¯s palm elatedly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stood rooted to the spot in shock after hearing their exchange. ¡°I¡¯ve studied Mandarin for several years, but a fairy has better language skills than me after just a two-day crash course?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart, Big Brother Cheng. Aptitude really isn¡¯t fair.¡± An Lin delivered another blow to his heart.


    Back in the day, he had witnessed how Tina had mastered the Tai Chu Language in a few days, so he was already familiar with Tina¡¯s terrifying learning abilities.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was speechless. Like Master, like beast pet! Even all of An Lin¡¯s beast pets were beasts!


    Even the most simple and plain Da Bai was already at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage¡­


    What was most infuriating was Da Bai was constantly bemoaning himself as a useless dog!


    What the f*ck?! How as anyone supposed to cultivate with this group around?


    Beep beep beep¡­


    A beeping tone sounded.


    ¡°Student An Lin, we¡¯ve set your destination teleportation point. It is going to be in the capital city of Hua Nation, and we are now going to commence teleportation,¡± a divine general said.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin nodded and walked into the space teleportation gate first.


    Boom!


    After a burst of dizziness, two people, a dog, and a fairy appeared in the air over the capital city.


    ¡°Wow! Is this Earth?¡± Tina looked around at the skyscrapers and the busy roads that were filled with cars and people as her emerald eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the capital city of the Earth¡¯s Hua Nation. My father is also cultivating here.¡± A reminiscent expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he spoke.


    ¡°It¡¯s livelier and more bustling than the Divine Mirror World,¡± Tina evaluated.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. It is a beautiful world.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The Divine Mirror World was into its second industrial revolution and was in the process of integrating cultivation with heat energy and magnetic energy. Even though it was only just taking its first steps and had not reached Earth¡¯s level, it was quite clear that the Divine Mirror World was going to flourish even more so than Earth in the near future.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, I¡¯ll set up the spatial fluctuation detection machine. You go meet up with your father.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng made an extremely thoughtful gesture.


    An Lin didn¡¯t refuse, and he nodded in gratitude. ¡°Thanks, Big Brother Cheng!¡±


    This was quite a free mission, in which the members were given free rein, and aside from the final deadline of a month, they didn¡¯t have any other deadline to meet. During that month, they had to investigate the passageway between the Dark Wing Tribe and Earth to find the flaw in this world.


    Earth was Nuwa¡¯s territory, and with her protection, there should have been no chance for outsiders to invade it. However, the Dark Wing Tribe was somehow able to descend upon Earth and had taken the Evil-Slaying Sword. This had even alerted Nuwa herself.


    After that, Nuwa sent people to investigate this matter for a full three years. There was even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure that had been deployed, but they were still unable to figure out what had happened.


    Recently, the temperatures on Earth were rising in a peculiar manner, and the vital energy here had also increased significantly in terms of its richness. This had resulted in all types of living beings evolving at a quicker rate, which caused unrest among the ferocious beasts.


    It was because of this that the Heavenly Court had deployed people to help Nuwa¡¯s people in maintaining the stability of the Earth.


    An Lin and the others had received the highest-level mission, which was to investigate for the hidden flaws on Earth. This type of mission was almost impossible to complete, as exemplified by the fact that even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was unable to complete it.


    As such, there wasn¡¯t much urgency as they didn¡¯t know what to do anyway.


    After bidding farewell to Xuanyuan Cheng, An Lin rode on Da Bai before traveling toward the North Mist Mountain, which was the official cultivation holy land of the capital city.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, this Earth was created by Nuwa, so couldn¡¯t she just come here and use her power over this world to instantly figure out what was wrong with it?¡± Tina was also a God of Creation, and she was feeling quite perplexed about this.


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°That¡¯s where our problem lies. Even though Nuwa has created this small world, she decided to hand over control to the Great Dao of heaven and earth in order to allow Earth to progress naturally without any interference from her. Not only that, but in order to prevent higher beings from influencing this world, she would suppress her actions to the greatest extent possible even when she visited Earth herself, in fear of triggering changes in the laws of the world¡­¡±


    Tina pursed her lips. ¡°So we¡¯re just working for Nuwa?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered for a moment before replying, ¡°Nuwa must have considered a lot for her to create this world and relinquish her control over it. However, one thing that does not change is that everything she does is to benefit our human race. Hence, when we help her, we¡¯re actually helping ourselves.¡±


    Tina finally felt a lot better after having it explained to her this way.


    She was already considering herself a part of the human race, and she became much more joyful at the prospect that her actions would benefit the development of the human race.


    North Mist Mountain.


    Within a massive spell formation, this was a scenic set of mountain ranges.


    At the summit of the mountain, there were many cultivators who had gathered around a dao plaza so that they could witness a thrilling battle.


    At the center of the dao plaza, sword intents clashed and vital energy surged.


    An Mingchuan was battling Ye Dong in an intense battle in order to decide who would be the champion of the Hua Nation North Mist Mountain Cultivation Rookie Tournament.


    The North Mist Mountain was the center of the official Hua Nation cultivation forces.


    Their rookie cup basically attracted all of the top young cultivators of the Hua Nation, and as such, the final battle of this championship was widely anticipated.


    Just the number of spectators alone reached several hundred in number, and there were even a few Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings who were acting as judges. Looking at it from this perspective, this was quite a large tournament.


    ¡°Go, Uncle An!¡± a petite young woman with short, brown hair yelled words of encouragement.


    This was the tiny loli with exceptional talent, Tian Lingling.


    Tian Lingling had reached the Spirit Nurturing Stage half a year ago, and she was still the most dazzling existence among the younger generation.


    The battle was still raging.


    An Mingchuan was at the eighth-stage Dao Body, while Ye Dong was a tenth-stage Dao Body cultivator, but neither of them was able to gain the upper hand. This wasn¡¯t to say that An Mingchuan was supremely talented or that Ye Dong was a trashy noob. After all, both of them had outstanding aptitudes and cultivated at the North Mist Mountain, so they used the same cultivation methods.


    The main reason for this¡­ was because An Mingchuan was too f*cking rich!


    Ye Dong finally managed to land a sword strike on An Mingchuan¡¯s body, only for a powerful rebounding force to knock him back a few steps instead.


    This was An Mingchuan¡¯s high-rank protective spirit tool, the Golden Rebounding Armor. Not only did it possess insane defensive properties, but it could also rebound his opponents¡¯ attacks to a certain extent.


    An Mingchuan slapped his chest and chuckled as he stood completely unscathed.


    Ye Dong: ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, a frosty sword projection suddenly hurtled toward him.


    Ye Dong let loose a loud roar as he used his longsword to parry the attack, upon which a terrifying clash ensued.


    He stumbled back in retreat and looked at the magic tool in his hand, only to find that it was on the brink of snapping in half.


    An Mingchuan hoisted his sword in front of him before chuckling. ¡°Mr. Ye Dong, hurry up and surrender, or your little magic tool is going to be broken by me.¡±


    The Blue Frost Sword was an intermediate-rank spirit tool that was not only extremely sharp, but it also imbued each of his strikes with the power of frost and ice.


    ¡°Surrender? What a joke!¡± Ye Dong was unwilling to accept this. He was clearly the more powerful cultivator, so how could he lose to a tycoon cultivator?


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re top sh*t just because you have a good son? Take this! Wrath of the Frosty Winter!¡± Ye Dong roared as he hurtled toward An Mingchuan, and his sword flashed through the air with the terrifying power of wind and snow.


    This sword strike was extremely fast and powerful, and the space around his sword congealed slightly. Even a Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage cultivator would be forced to evade this attack.


    Sure enough, all of the spectating cultivators let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this strike.


    Right at this moment¡­


    An Mingchuan extended his left hand, upon which was a silver glove appeared as he caught the blade of Ye Dong¡¯s sword in his hand.


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sorry. I really am top sh*t just because I have a good son.¡±


    This was the high-rank spirit tool, Storm Glove, which could use the power of the wind to seal an enemy¡¯s attack!


    An expression of despair appeared on Ye Dong¡¯s face as he witnessed his most powerful attack being caught so easily by a glove. Even tears were beginning to well up in his eyes. ¡°This isn¡¯t fair! This is not your power!¡±


    An Mingchuan smiled faintly, but the longsword in his hand fell without hesitation!


    ¡°Foolish child, being rich is a manifestation of my power!¡±

 Chapter 955 - Arrival of the Bad*ss Son

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Mingchuan¡¯s sword fell, and Ye Dong was completely unable to evade.


    Splat!


    Blood sprayed through the air from a massive wound, and he fell to the ground with tears of indignation flowing from his eyes.


    ¡°I hereby announce that the champion of the thirty-sixth North Mist Mountain Cultivation Rookie Tournament is¡­ An Mingchuan!¡± the main judge announced this result.


    Cheers erupted across the entire dao plaza, and the atmosphere was lifted significantly by this announcement.


    An Mingchuan possessed a set of top-tier spirit tools, which made even the Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings envious. He only had to stand there, and the dazzling light emanating from his spirit tools was enough to blind everyone.


    This was the dazzling light of a tycoon!


    Ye Dong looked at his own pitiful equipment, and tears of grief flowed from his eyes.


    An Mingchuan had won this championship because of his son!


    In a few years of cultivation, his son had sent countless valuable pills and spirit tools to him, thereby allowing his cultivation base to soar at a scarcely believable rate and elevating him from a cultivating noob to one of the top dogs here. He was the epitome of just how terrifying a tycoon cultivator could be.


    Just as everyone was celebrating the birth of a new champion¡­


    An inky-black crack suddenly appeared on the dao plaza.


    ¡°What¡­ What is that?¡± Some of the cultivators trembled in fear as they looked up at the inky-black crack in the sky.


    ¡°Get back, everyone! This is a spatial power! A Return to Void Stage mighty figure is about to make an appearance!¡±


    A knowledgeable and experienced Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Return to Void Stage? That rank above Soul Formation Stage mighty figures?¡±


    ¡°My God! Why would such a powerful mighty figure appear here?¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    All of the cultivators present were shocked beyond belief, and some of them were even fleeing the scene.


    On Earth, Soul Formation Stage cultivators were already at the pinnacle of the cultivation world. Return to Void Stage mighty figures only existed in legends. There would occasionally be a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, who was sent by the Heavenly Court, but those instances were extremely rare.


    A powerful aura descended as a mighty figure on a huge white dog emerged, appearing extremely gallant and imposing.


    ¡°Little Lin?¡± An Mingchuan let loose a yell of excitement upon seeing who it was.


    All of the fleeing cultivators faltered, and all of the other panicking cultivators also stared blankly at the scene before them.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin!¡±


    An Mingchuan¡¯s master, Cui Zhe, also let loose a cry of surprise at the sight of the man before him.


    ¡°Long time no see, Dad.¡±


    An Lin disembarked from Da Bai before making his way toward An Mingchuan and giving him a big hug!


    At this moment, all of the cultivators present came to their senses. The man before them was An Mingchuan¡¯s son, the freakish prodigy from the Heavenly Court!


    ¡°Are my eyes playing tricks on me? An Lin used spatial power?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he at the Spirit Nurturing Stage last time I saw him? It has only been a short time since then, but why can I no longer identify his cultivation base?¡±


    ¡°Could he already be at the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you watching a sci-fi film? It has only been two years! How is he going to progress from the Spirit Nurturing Stage to the Return to Void Stage in such a short period of time? Have you been mentally impaired by your fear?¡±


    ¡°Look! There is a gorgeous tiny human sitting on his shoulder!¡±


    ¡°Gaps¡­ What life form is that?¡±


    All of the cultivators crowded around An Lin and his two beast pets with curiosity and reverence.


    ¡°Uncle An, you¡¯re much more bad*ss than before! As expected of Big Brother An¡¯s father. Woof!¡± A sly, yet polite smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    An Mingchuan chortled gleefully upon receiving this compliment.


    He then also noticed the tiny human on An Lin¡¯s shoulder, and his laughter was instantly stuck in his throat.


    This tiny human was absolutely flawless!


    ¡°Little Lin, this is¡­¡± An Mingchuan looked at Tina.


    ¡°Hi there, Uncle An, my name is Tina, and I¡¯m Giant An Lin¡¯s beast pet.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t even get a chance to reply before Tina replied in his stead with a sweet smile.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Little Na is a fairy mighty figure. Don¡¯t underestimate her just because she¡¯s small! She is a Return to Void Stage mighty figure!¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± An Mingchuan nodded in elation at the sight of the obedient, adorable fairy. ¡°Little Na, my son will definitely lead you toward greater things in life!¡±


    Each of the cultivators drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    So An Lin hadn¡¯t broken through to Return to Void Stage, but he had a Return to Void Stage beast pet instead¡­ Th-this was even more f*cking terrifying!


    We know your son is exceptional, but what the hell is this?!


    Ye Dong, who was nursing his injuries off the side, finally heaved a resigned sigh upon seeing this. You really can do whatever you want if your son is bad*ss enough.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest! Long time no see!¡±


    A crisp voice sounded nearby.


    An Lin had only just turned when a young woman in a purple dress crashed into his chest.


    ¡°Oi! Fake loli, you haven¡¯t grown any taller, but you sure can tackle!¡± An Lin was almost toppled over by Tian Lingling¡¯s unexpected tackle. He patted her back with a perplexed expression as he asked, ¡°Why are you so enthusiastic toward me? Do you have some sort of ulterior motive?¡±


    The young woman locked him in a warm embrace before looking up at him with a sly smile. ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, I successfully progressed to the Spirit Nurturing Stage, but I don¡¯t have a suitable spirit tool to use yet¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he turned her down in a euphemistic manner. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Tian Lingling faltered slightly before looking up at him with an aggrieved expression. ¡°You don¡¯t love me anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Tian Lingling! Has your moral principle been eaten by Da Bai?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    He had given this fake loli a spirit tool last time, and now she was asking for another one? Did she think he was a human piggy bank?


    An Mingchuan immediately came forward to mediate the conflict. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯re all part of the same family here. Let¡¯s talk and drink tea like civilized people.¡±


    ¡°Part of the same family?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Part of the same family?¡± Tian Lingling glared at An Mingchuan in rage and embarrassment.


    An Mingchuan coughed lightly before changing the topic. ¡°Er, why didn¡¯t the beautiful Celestial Maiden Xiaolan come to Earth with you?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°She¡¯s cooking to earn money for me.¡±


    An Mingchuan was shocked. ¡°You, how could you make Xu Xiaolan do something like that? How are you going to get a girlfriend like this? Don¡¯t you know you have to be thoughtful and warm her heart? If you keep this up, you¡¯re never going to be able to pursue Xu Xiaolan!¡±


    An Lin chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Xu Xiaolan and I are already dao partners-to-be, so she should be your daughter-in-law, barring any unforeseen circumstances.¡±


    Boom!


    An Mingchuan felt as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning upon hearing this.


    An Mingchuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this reality? An Mingchuan wanted to viciously pinch himself to find out!


    ¡°Is Celestial Maiden Xu Xiaolan blind? Why did she choose someone like you?¡± An Mingchuan felt incredulous.


    He had thought that a flawless Celestial Maiden like Xu Xiaolan would take at least a hundred years to pursue, but An Lin managed to capture her heart in less than two years? Unbelievable!


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Oi! Are you my real father? How could you talk about your own son like that?¡±


    ¡°Come come come, tell me how you managed to pursue Xiaolan!¡± An Mingchuan dragged An Lin toward the tea pavilion with excitement on his face.

 Chapter 956 - Earth’s Spiritual Energy Renaissance?

    Inside the tea pavilion, An Lin gave An Mingchuan a rough recount of his experiences in the past two years.


    Tian Lingling also listened off to the side. She was very interested in the Tai Chu Continent and dreamed of going there someday to cultivate.


    An Lin¡¯s stories were simply extraordinary, and both An Mingchuan and Tian Lingling were completely absorbed.


    Four hours later, the story was complete.


    An Mingchuan took a sip of the Flying Fox Immortal Tea that An Lin brought back and sighed with emotion. ¡°Cultivating on Earth is only the tip of a massive iceberg. The Tai Chu Continent is the true iceberg lurking below the water.¡±


    Tian Lingling grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, I really want to go to the Kingdom of the Nine States, is there some way you can get me there?¡±


    An Lin replied with a smile, ¡°In the past, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to, but the current me has the confidence to get both of you to the Kingdom of the Nine States to cultivate.¡±


    In the past, he was just a cultivator with no money or power.


    But now, he was the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which was comparable to one of the Nine Imperials. Hence, he had the leverage with which he could use to negotiate terms with the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You¡¯re awesome, Fake Daoist Priest!¡± Tian Lingling whooped with excitement.


    She then wrapped her slender arms around An Lin¡¯s arm again like an obedient little sister. ¡°Then, Great Sect Leader, can I join your Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    An Lin chuckled in response. ¡°Of course you can. However, I¡¯m not going to open the backdoor for you. My Four Nine Immortal Sect is one of the top sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States, so I have to set an example and do things according to the rules. If you want to join the sect, you¡¯ll have to pass through a series of trials!¡±


    Tian Lingling pouted, but she silently nodded without any objection.


    ¡°Haha, Little Lin, I¡¯ll also join your sect. It sounds really impressive.¡± An Mingchuan¡¯s expression was etched with pride and gratification.


    An Lin nodded elatedly. ¡°Sure! Dad, you¡¯re exempted from the trials, and I can make you into an elder straight away!¡±


    Tian Lingling¡¯s eyes widened and her mouth gaped open in shock as she turned to An Lin.


    Who was it that just said they were going to lead by example and not open any backdoors?


    How could he go back on his word so quickly?!


    ¡°My Little Lin has grown up!¡± An Mingchuan happily accepted the backdoor his son was opening for him.


    Alright, so taking advantage of a good son wasn¡¯t anything to be proud of.


    Then why didn¡¯t you give birth to such a bad*ss son as well!?


    Giving birth to a good son was a matter of skill!


    An Mingchuan felt like he was very bad*ss for having An Lin as a son¡­


    Tian Lingling looked at the father and son duo, who were wearing identical sinister smiles, and she was completely speechless.


    Like father like son, they really were related by blood after all!


    An Lin hadn¡¯t seen An Mingchuan for a long time, and he immediately pulled out two immortal fruits for An Mingchuan.


    These were the sixth-grade immortal fruits, Dark Ice Fruits, which could drastically increase the consumer¡¯s ice-type power, as well as giving them a probability of attaining enlightenment in the true intent of ice.


    Tian Lingling¡¯s eyes were about to bulge out of her head at the sight of the two immortal fruits.


    Immortal fruits were legendary treasures on Earth, but An Lin had just casually whipped out two of them to give to An Mingchuan. This was simply unimaginable to her!


    An Lin then gave Tian Lingling two spirit fruits as well, and she screeched with excitement like a forty-kilogram toddler.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, I love you!¡±


    Tian Lingling lunged at An Lin in another joyful loli tackle.


    An Lin slapped her aside expressionlessly.


    He was not into lolis!


    Tian Lingling had helped An Lin¡¯s dad out a lot during the days in which he was not on Earth, so he was obviously not going to leave her out of the presents.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to investigate why the Dark Wing Tribe was able to come to Earth.


    ¡°Oh, right, what do you guys think about global warming as well as the increased of vital energy all over the world.¡±


    An Lin thought about it and decided to ask the cultivators living on Earth about the situation.


    An Mingchuan replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t global warming due to excessive greenhouse gases?¡±


    Tian Lingling replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t the increased of vital energy due to the spiritual energy renaissance?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, he felt like he shouldn¡¯t have asked.


    ¡°What the hell is a spiritual energy renaissance?¡± he asked.


    Tian Lingling heaved a light sigh. ¡°This is a term coined by the mortals on Earth. As the vital energy grows more abundantly, some people who were previously unable to cultivate are now able to do so. As such, they¡¯ve begun to claim that this world is progressing to a new cultivation era, the era of spiritual energy renaissance!¡±


    An Lin massaged his brows. ¡°These mortals sure know how to invent stupid terms!¡±


    Tina interjected here, ¡°Giant An Lin, I have some speculation.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin asked curiously.


    ¡°Global warming is a sign that energy is increasing in this world. An increased abundance of spiritual energy suggests that Earth is building up to something. You¡¯ve said before that the most powerful cultivators on this Earth are cultivators at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°The level of the world¡¯s native inhabitants tie in directly to the level of the world itself. Hence, I¡¯m thinking, would the world be able to level up if a living being progress to the Return to Void Stage here?¡± Tina analyzed.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re saying that all of these phenomena can be seen as a precursor to the world progressing to a higher level?¡±


    Tina nodded with a smile. ¡°I think it¡¯s a possibility.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Tian Lingling raised a hand with a perplexed expression on her face. ¡°What is this leveling up of the world you¡¯re talking about? Why am I unable to understand anything you¡¯re saying? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    An Mingchuan also turned his eyes toward An Lin.


    Tina explained, ¡°The evidence is that these are the exact same signs my world exhibited prior to leveling up.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Tina is the God of Creation of the Divine Mirror World, so she¡¯s an expert in this field.¡±


    ¡°God¡­ God of Creation?¡± Tian Lingling was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Little Lin, your beast pet is a God of Creation?¡± An Mingchuan was also in complete shock and incredulity. ¡°What have you been up to these past two years? You¡¯ve taken a God of Creation as a beast pet? That¡¯s way too scary!¡±


    He didn¡¯t really know about the true concept of what a God of Creation was or what a God of Creation was capable of, but this was the creator of a world! A God of Creation had to be some mighty figure outside of his realm of imagination.


    Tina covered her face with an adorable hint of embarrassment. ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. And it was all thanks to Giant An Lin that I was able to encounter this opportunity. Before I grow up, all of my stuff is Giant An Lin¡¯s stuff, and he¡¯s safekeeping it for me.¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Mingchuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at An Lin with mysterious expressions.


    You monster! Just what have you done to this adorable little fairy?!


    An Lin was all smiles as he caressed Tina¡¯s flowing golden hair. ¡°You¡¯re such a good girl, Little Na!¡±


    Tina¡¯s speculation was actually quite possible.


    If this really was phenomena triggered by the leveling of the world, then the next question would be, were there going to be any other incidents that would occur prior to that?


    He thought for a moment before pulling out his phone and bringing up WeChat.


    There was strength in numbers, and he had another weapon that he could use.


    In the ¡°All Cultivators of the World Unite Together to Protect Earth¡± group chat.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: Greetings, Seniors, I¡¯m back!

 Chapter 957 - Peculiar Cultivator Group Chat

    An Lin was met with awkward silence after sending out his message. No one replied to him.


    Perhaps the cultivators in the group chat were all busy. The group was unusually silent.


    An Lin pondered for a moment and was just about to tag the owner of the group. However, a member of the group suddenly replied.


    Domineering Sabre Lord: ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t recognize you, kid. Are you a new member?¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Big Bro! Please look after this newbie! (pitiful emoticon)¡±


    An Lin thought for a moment before deciding to act pitiable.


    Daoist Booming Thunder: ¡°New members are so insincere now. It¡¯s taken you so long to message the group. Hurry up and send us voice messages and selfies. Make sure to wear female clothes in the selfies! Hehehe¡­¡±


    An Lin grimaced. Why is this group becoming weirder and weirder?


    Domineering Saber Lord: ¡°Booming Thunder, stop being a dumb c*nt. You¡¯re scaring the newbie. Little An, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of you. If you need any help, just shoot me a message.¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Thank you, Senior Domineering Saber!¡±


    Domineering Saber Lord was extremely satisfied with acquiring another underling. As an experienced senior, acquiring more underlings naturally increased his sense of accomplishment.


    At this moment, a truly influential member of the group chat suddenly appeared.


    The Savior: ¡°!!!¡±


    Domineering Saber Lord was delighted upon seeing The Savior join the chat. ¡°Wow! Leader Savior, you finally have free time to chat?¡±


    The Savior sent a gif to express his disbelief. ¡°Holy f*ck! Am I seeing things? Who is this that I see? Poison Lord is online?!¡±


    Daoist Booming Thunder was dumbfounded. ¡°Poison Lord? Am I blind? Why can¡¯t I see Poison Lord?¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Just call me Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    The Savior was extremely excited by An Lin¡¯s reappearance. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, you¡¯ve finally returned! It¡¯s been ages!¡±


    Tian Lingling also joined the chat. Due to her brilliant natural talents, this girl had a bright future ahead of her. She had already worked her way up to a managerial position.


    Tian Lingling immediately tagged all the members of the group chat. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all welcome the return of Fake Daoist Priest!¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°There¡¯s no need to give me such a grand welcome~¡±


    Daoist Wooden Ox: ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: ¡°Welcome back, o¡¯ mighty Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: ¡°Welcome back, o¡¯ mighty Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°Welcome back, o¡¯ mighty Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    Green River Sword Immortal: ¡°Welcome back, o¡¯ mighty Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    ¡­


    One after another, the most powerful members of the group chat all sent messages of welcome. This magnificent sight scared Domineering Saber Lord and Daoist Booming Thunder silly.


    Moreover, the person that they were welcoming was¡­ Fake Daoist Priest Little An?!


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Thanks for your messages of welcome! (grinning emoticon)¡±


    Domineering Saber Lord and Daoist Booming Thunder both drew in a sharp breath.


    So, they really were welcoming Fake Daoist Priest Little An! Holy sh*t! Terror gripped at Domineering Saber Lord and Daoist Booming Thunder¡¯s hearts. They had actually flexed in front of a supreme being?!


    They had even treated him as a newbie! And asked him to send cross-dressing selfies!


    They were done for!


    Domineering Saber Lord immediately sent a voice message. ¡°Sniff¡­ I prostrate in worship to Mighty Sword Immortal An Lin! I beg you, o¡¯ mighty one, please forgive my disrespect¡­¡±


    Domineering Saber Lord acted as a newbie as he apologized profusely. It could be said that his will to live was very strong.


    When the other cultivators scrolled up and saw An Lin¡¯s initial messages, they also didn¡¯t know whether to cry or laugh.


    They couldn¡¯t help but look forward to Daoist Booming Thunder¡¯s reply. To their surprise, however, Daoist Booming Thunder remained completely silent. He didn¡¯t send any message at all. This was quite an intriguing development¡­


    Daoist Booming Thunder was this bad*ss? He even refused to go along with Saber Lord¡¯s apology?


    Meanwhile, some other cultivators reckoned that he was still paralyzed with fear.


    Right at this moment, a message popped up.


    A picture appeared before the cultivators¡¯ eyes.


    A muscular brute dressed in a blue maid uniform entered their sights. His head was slightly lowered, and there was a shy and apologetic look in his eyes.


    Daoist Booming Thunder: ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, I present to you my cross-dressing picture. I beg you to please forgive me!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Members of the chat: ¡°¡­¡±


    The group suddenly fell silent. Immediately afterward, it descended into chaos!


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so epic!¡±


    Domineering Saber Lord: ¡°Terrifying! Booming Thunder is still so lacking in integrity!¡±


    Daoist Wooden Ox: ¡°Barf!¡±


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: ¡°Barf!¡±


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°Barf!¡±


    The Savior: ¡°Barf!¡±


    Golden Jade: ¡°His will to live is other-worldly!¡±


    Enlightened Lazurite: ¡°What have I done wrong? Why have I been made to look at this? My eyes burn¡­¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Booming Thunder, I had initially planned to let you off the hook. Now, however¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind¡­¡±


    Daoist Booming Thunder immediately tried to remedy the situation. ¡°Please don¡¯t! Senior An Lin, if you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll immediately recall the message!¡±


    Right after sending this, Daoist Booming Thunder recalled a message.


    The other cultivators in the group were still engaged in a heated conversation. Some of them even remarked that An Lin¡¯s cross-dressing picture was far more pleasing to the eye than Daoist Booming Thunder¡¯s cross-dressing picture.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin immediately changed the topic. ¡°Seniors, sorry to interrupt. I¡¯m actually here to ask you guys about something.¡±


    One had to admit, his words carried a lot of weight in the group.


    When the cultivators saw An Lin¡¯s message, they all signified for him to continue.


    The terrible conversation taking place finally came to a halt. An Lin breathed a sigh of relief and started asking his question.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Seniors, might I ask, what do you guys think about Earth¡¯s rising temperature and increasing vital energy?¡±


    Golden Jade: ¡°Daoist An, these phenomena have been mysteries to us as well.¡±


    The Savior: ¡°I don¡¯t know what the causes of these phenomena are. However, I do know that unusual fluctuations have been detected at some spatial nodes in Luoyang.¡±


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯ve also detected violent fluctuations of vital energy at Yingzhou Island¡¯s Futian.¡±


    Red Fox Celestial Maiden: ¡°There have also been unusual fluctuations in our sect¡¯s Qing Qiu Mystic Realm.¡±


    ¡­


    Messages popped up one after another. Numerous cultivators disclosed the locations of where they had detected unusual fluctuations of vital energy.


    An Lin took out a gigantic world map.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°If you guys don¡¯t mind, can you please send me the locations of where you¡¯ve detected unusual fluctuations?¡±


    Just like that, he received a list of numerous locations where unusual fluctuations had been detected.


    Next to him, Tian Lingling used a red pen and cooperatively marked these locations out on the world map.


    Right at this moment, a breathtakingly handsome male descended from the clouds and gracefully landed next to An Lin.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t obsessed with appearances, Tian Lingling was still momentarily dazed by the male¡¯s appearance.


    So handsome! I haven¡¯t seen him for two years, and he¡¯s become even more handsome! I want to throw myself at him!


    Tian Lingling forcefully suppressed her urge. She glanced at An Lin and was eventually able to focus on his appearance as she forced herself to calm down.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng, you¡¯ve finally returned!¡± An Lin was delighted upon seeing who it was that had come.


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled warmly. ¡°I merely set up a dozen or so spatial fluctuation detectors. This doesn¡¯t require much time. What are you up to right now?¡±


    An Lin pointed to the red dots on the world map. ¡°I¡¯m marking out the spatial nodes where unusual fluctuations have been detected.¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked toward the world map. In the beginning, he was still quite calm.


    After studying the map for a while, a surprised look appeared in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy about these spatial nodes!¡±

 Chapter 958 - Chance Encounter on the Grasslands

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Lin was slightly confused as he looked toward Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Just then, he had also studied the map for a while. However, he was still at a complete loss.


    Xuanyuan Cheng didn¡¯t speak. He jabbed a finger toward the map and used a white light to slowly join the red dots into a complex pattern.


    An Lin looked on in astonishment. ¡°This is¡­ a spell formation?¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded. ¡°The distribution of these red dots seems random. However, they actually contain the pattern of a Yin Yang Circulation. It almost appears like a gigantic, naturally formed spell formation.¡±


    White threads of light intertwined, and they eventually drew out an extremely complex spell formation.


    ¡°It seems like the spell formation isn¡¯t complete?¡± Although An Lin was no expert with spell formations, his Divine Inspection Technique allowed him to discover numerous critical faults.


    If one channeled energy within the spell formation, they would definitely cause the spell formation to crumble.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded. ¡°Perhaps some spatial nodes of this spell formation haven¡¯t appeared yet. Or perhaps we haven¡¯t discovered them yet. Anyhow, this situation makes finding the vital juncture of the spell formation very difficult for me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    Before Xuanyuan Cheng had even finished speaking, An Lin had already pointed his finger toward some location. There was a white glow pulsating in his eyes.


    The region that An Lin pointed at was Mongolia, a country just above Inner Mongolia.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Student An Lin, you clearly do understand spell formations!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng humphed unhappily.


    An Lin felt a little stifled. He had found the vital juncture by using his Divine Inspection Technique; he genuinely didn¡¯t understand spell formations!


    The two of them didn¡¯t waste any more time and decided to head to Mongolia straight away.


    Tina tore open a spatial fissure and spatial hopped with Da Bai, An Lin, and Xuanyuan Cheng. As for An Mingchuan and Tian Lingling, An Lin decided not to bring them along. After all, the dangers of this journey were unknown.


    ¡­


    Above a vast stretch of rolling grassland¡­


    Crack¡­


    A pitch-black fissure materialized in the air.


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Tina, and Da Bai appeared in the sky above the grasslands.


    ¡°Why is the vital energy here so thin? Theoretically speaking, shouldn¡¯t the vital energy be richer near the vital juncture of spell formations? Woof!¡± Da Bai looked around the grassland quizzically.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was equally as baffled.


    An Lin took a deep breath and released his powerful divine sense. Instantly, he could sense all the vital energy within a radius of hundreds of kilometers.


    ¡°It seems like we¡¯re at the right place. The vital energy here has become thin because all the vital energy has gathered at some other location.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he turned his gaze toward a certain direction.


    ¡­


    On some lush green grassland¡­


    Herds of cows and sheep were roaming on this land, and each of these animals reached a whopping ten meters in height. Like gigantic beasts, they moved around the grassland slowly.


    A graceful and shapely female was lying on the back of a gigantic white sheep. Her body was slightly turned, and she gazed at the hovering white clouds in the sky with distant eyes.


    Rumble¡­


    Violent rumbles sounded from nearby.


    A purple-robed male was currently practicing his fist techniques. Even though he was trying his best to suppress his powers, his punches still caused the air around him to rumble violently.


    On some other patch of grassland, an aloof and majestic female sat meditating. She suddenly opened her emerald eyes and looked toward some location in the sky. ¡°Hmm? Some insect wants to breach our spell formation?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the male stopped throwing punches. ¡°Which foolish cultivator is it this time?¡± He laughed heartily and said, ¡°Naive fellow. I bet they¡¯ll be crushed by our spell formation within a minute!¡±


    Boom!


    Just as he finished speaking, the spell formation crumbled apart.


    Purple-robed male: ¡°¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, an emerald-colored sword projection cut through the skies and slashed toward the location where the spell formation had been breached. The sword projection was so quick that it appeared like a fleeting flash of emerald lightning.


    The meditating female had made her move. Moreover, she had used her full strength right from the beginning.


    An individual who could shatter her spell formation was definitely incredibly powerful. In addition, that individual was most likely an enemy. With that being the case, what reason was there for her to hold back? It was only natural for her to go all out and seek to catch the enemy off guard.


    Boom!


    As if crashing into something, her mighty sword projection ground to a halt and exploded in a burst of emerald energy.


    The female¡¯s pupils constricted, and her expression became extremely grave. ¡°Spatial power? The enemy is a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    A dog-riding figure shot out from behind the explosion of energy.


    ¡°An Lin! It¡¯s actually you?!¡±


    The emerald-eyed female couldn¡¯t help but yelp in surprise. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Initially, the female who was lying on the sheep¡¯s back had been extremely indifferent toward the spell formation being breached. Her reaction was as if it was no big deal. After seeing that familiar figure, however, she stood up excitedly. She waved her arms and exclaimed, ¡°Senior An Lin, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    An Lin grinned upon seeing the familiar faces. ¡°White Spirit Snake, Battle Goddess Bi Qiong. Battle God Zi Yang, long time no see!¡±


    The people before him were none other than the friends that he had made in Zhan Qi Continent.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong stopped speaking. Instead, she pursed her lips proudly.


    Battle God Zi Yang had yet to come to his senses.


    White Spirit Snake became the most hospitable of the three. She trod through the void toward An Lin and arrived before him in no time. Her pretty face was flushed red, and the look in her eyes was especially passionate. ¡°How do you know about this place? Did you come to look for me?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was momentarily dazed. He didn¡¯t expect for White Spirit Snake to dream up such a situation. He immediately stated his true intention, ¡°No, I came here to investigate the reasons behind the changes on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± White Spirit Snake kicked the air under her feet. She was slightly disappointed by An Lin¡¯s reply.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two years since we last saw each other. White Spirit Snake, you¡¯re even more beautiful now!¡± An Lin complimented.


    ¡°Really?¡± A cheerful smile spread across White Spirit Snake¡¯s face.


    White Spirit Snake had looked like a teenage girl when An Lin first met her. Presumably, she had been well-nourished during the time that they had been apart. Her development was outstanding, and she had already become a beautiful little Celestial Maiden.


    Her pure white dress hugged her slender figure, and her pretty little face appeared like a smooth jade under the warm beams of sunshine. Her neck was pale and slender, and her ample bosom rose and fell in a rhythmic pattern.


    Simply speaking, her beauty was already on an other-worldly level.


    For some reason, Tian Lingling appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind as he gazed at White Spirit Snake. A feeling of sympathy welled up in his heart.


    At that time, both of them were petite and adorable lolis. Now, however, one had already become a beautiful Celestial Maiden, while the other was still a little loli¡­


    This was the harsh nature of reality.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s development was absolutely perfect.


    An Lin involuntarily turned his gaze toward the humongous dairy cows below. Could it be that her development was as a result of drinking milk from those gigantic dairy cows?


    He wanted to ask, yet he was too shy to ask.


    Cow¡¯s milk was drinkable, and it was also very nutritious. However, An Lin had always been curious about the person who had first discovered that cow¡¯s milk was drinkable. What on Earth had they done to the dairy cow?


    ¡°That¡¯s right. White Spirit Snake, what are you guys doing here? If my speculation is correct, then this place is the core of some spell formation, right?¡±


    There was a hesitant look on White Spirit Snake¡¯s face, and she avoided eye contact with An Lin.


    ¡°Master White, you can¡¯t disclose this matter to him,¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong urged.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our Snake Spirit Clan¡¯s own matter. We can¡¯t disclose it to outsiders!¡± Battle God Zi Yang also spoke to remind her.


    An Lin rolled his eyes at Battle God Zi Yang. ¡°You actually said ¡®our Snake Spirit Clan¡¯? You, a great Battle God, have already been reduced to such a level?


    ¡°White Spirit Snake, do you view me as an outsider?¡± An Lin had an upset look as he glanced at the beautiful female before him.


    ¡°Heh, Master White isn¡¯t a child anymore,¡± Battle God Zi Yang sneered. ¡°Your persuasions will no longer work on her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Senior An Lin!¡± White Spirit Snake immediately denied An Lin¡¯s accusation. She took a deep breath and gazed at An Lin seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯ll tell you everything that I know!¡±


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Battle God Zi Yang: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 959 - The Truth Behind Earth’s Unusual Phenomena

    White Spirit Snake¡¯s response was completely beyond Battle Goddess Bi Qiong and Battle God Zi Yang¡¯s expectations.


    An Lin also didn¡¯t expect for White Spirit Snake to be so forthcoming.


    Was the female too trusting of him?


    Even if she admired him, this amount of trust was still a bit excessive, no?


    He didn¡¯t mull over this for long. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by.


    ¡°White Spirit Snake, you¡¯re so understanding! Now, tell me, why are you guys here? Also, what information do you have regarding these unusual phenomena?¡± An Lin smiled warmly as he asked these questions.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong stared daggers at An Lin. However, she stayed silent and didn¡¯t attempt to shut down his questions.


    As for Battle God Zi Yang, he was even more agreeable. He remained silent and stood to the side respectfully.


    Right now, White Spirit Snake was clearly the leader of the three.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Where should I start?¡± White Spirit Snake pondered.


    ¡°No worries, you can start from the beginning and tell me everything. I have heaps of time. The more detailed your explanation, the better.¡± There was a look of anticipation on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong: ¡°¡­¡±


    White Spirit Snake nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll start from that event three years ago, when the Dark Wing Tribe attempted to invade this realm. At that time, the Dark Wing Tribe utilized some outside power and opened a passageway between the Tai Chu Continent and the Wa Realm. Not only that, they even sent the Dark Night Monarch down into the Wa Realm in an attempt to seize the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Although Senior An Lin defeated them and even destroyed their passageway, that kind of realm-linking passageway is reopenable no matter how many times it¡¯s destroyed. The Wa Realm still faces the risk of being invaded.


    ¡°The most important question is, what method did the Dark Wing Tribe use to create this passageway? And what kind of relationship between the Tai Chu Continent and Wa Realm were they taking advantage of? Currently, the only passageway that exists between the Tai Chu Continent and the Wa Realm is the Southern Heavenly Gate. We must identify and fix the flaw that the Dark Wing Tribe takes advantage of when they opened the passageway between these two realms.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement.


    If foreign beings could infiltrate into Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World without her knowing, Tina would also feel extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Afterward, Her Majesty Nuwa sent the Snake Spirit Clan down into the Wa Realm to investigate. However, their investigations revealed absolutely nothing.


    ¡°In this past month, numerous unusual phenomena have appeared on the Wa Realm. The temperature has risen, and the density of vital energy has also increased significantly. Her Majesty speculates that there¡¯s a high possibility that the entire realm is going to undergo some change. The bulk of the change will occur after an indigenous cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage successfully undergoes their tribulation.


    ¡°By analyzing the spatial nodes of vital energy fluctuations, Big Sister Black deduced the location of the vital juncture of this realm¡¯s naturally formed spell formation. The place that we¡¯re standing on now is the secondary vital juncture of the spell formation.¡±


    White Spirit Snake slowly explained what she knew.


    ¡°Hang on, this place is the secondary vital juncture of the spell formation? Vital junctures can be split into primary and secondary?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°Secondary vital juncture refers to the superficial vital juncture. When this spell formation is fully formed, its true vital juncture will lie below the surface of Earth.¡± White Spirit Snake smiled and pointed toward the ground. ¡°Big Sister Black is underground right now. She¡¯s guarding the true vital juncture of this spell formation.¡±


    ¡°The Big Sister Black that you speak of¡­ is Black Spirit Snake, am I correct?¡± An Lin was a bit nervous as he asked this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! She¡¯s Big Sister Black Spirit Snake.


    ¡°I only just found out that I¡¯m an attendant to Her Majesty Nuwa. Ten thousand years ago, I suffered some fatal injury. After falling into a deep slumber and receiving nourishment in the Five Elements Divine Lotus for ten thousand years, I was finally revived.¡±


    White Spirit Snake smiled daintily and didn¡¯t hesitate at all when replying.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong massaged her brows in frustration. Why was Master White telling An Lin everything?


    As expected, it¡¯s her!


    Panic gripped at An Lin¡¯s heart.


    He had already held suspicions regarding White Spirit Snake¡¯s identity since quite a while ago. Thus, he wasn¡¯t all that surprised to learn that she was a supreme being who had been revived. What he was most afraid of was the fact that Black Spirit Snake was also here! That snake was extremely hostile toward him. What would he do if she suddenly came to pummel him?


    ¡°So, what¡¯s the point of guarding this vital juncture?¡±


    If significant changes really did occur to the spell formation, then the vital juncture of the spell formation would often be the core of change. However, Nuwa didn¡¯t inform the Heavenly Court of this matter beforehand. Presumably, this place held some hidden secrets?


    ¡°This matter¡­ is a top secret of my tribe¡­¡± A look of hesitation flashed across White Spirit Snake¡¯s beautiful face.


    ¡°Are you treating me as an outsider again?¡±


    An Lin frowned in disappointment and hurt.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong instantly drew her sword upon seeing White Spirit Snake¡¯s look of hesitation. She glowered at An Lin and hissed, ¡°Are you not an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Master White, ignore him. This is our tribe¡¯s secret!¡± Battle God Zi Yang was afraid of White Spirit Snake, but he was even more afraid of Black Spirit Snake¡¯s reaction if she found out about this. Thus, he was in full agreement with Bi Qiong¡¯s viewpoint.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that! Senior An Lin isn¡¯t an outsider!¡± White Spirit Snake hurriedly spoke to make her own views clear.


    She took a deep breath as she gazed at An Lin. ¡°The Wa Realm needs to absorb energy from amid the chaos when leveling up this time. We used a Chaotic Spatial Pestle to determine where the realm would absorb energy when leveling up. Our results indicate that it¡¯s from the primary vital juncture of the spell formation.


    ¡°Not only is this vital juncture the transmission port for chaotic energy, but it¡¯s also the greatest flaw of the spell formation.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Dark Wing Tribe found the location of the Wa Realm by taking advantage of this chaotic energy transmission port?¡±


    White Spirit Snake nodded. ¡°This explanation is the most probable. That¡¯s why Big Sister Black is guarding the transmission port.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason for you guarding this secondary vital juncture?¡± An Lin asked curiously.


    ¡°M-hm¡­¡± White Spirit Snake pursed her lips slightly. ¡°Because there¡¯s a big probability that this secondary vital juncture contains a passageway that leads toward the Snake Spirit Clan¡¯s territory in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± An Lin was momentarily baffled.


    A thoughtful look appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°Is it because this realm is also constructed from the Realm Essence Crystals and Realm Core Fragments from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?¡±


    White Spirit Snake turned toward the little fairy in surprise. ¡°Eh? You also understand such matters?¡±


    ¡°A senior briefly mentioned this to me before.¡± Tina¡¯s face flushed a slight shade of red. Of course, I won¡¯t tell you that I¡¯ve also created a world, she added in her mind.


    Even though her Divine Mirror World could sense the Ancient Tai Chu Realm when leveling up, it had never absorbed external energy before. She didn¡¯t know where its energy came from, and the boundary between the energy existing and not existing was extremely blurry.


    Perhaps, existing was the same as not existing, and not existing was the same as existing?


    Only such an explanation could account for the miracle of birthing something from nothing.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll also stay and accompany you guys.


    ¡°Everybody is responsible for the rise and fall of a realm. This matter already pertains to the safety of my native land. In order to maintain the peace on Earth, it¡¯s only right for me to lend a hand,¡± An Lin said with an air of righteousness.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong and Battle God Zi Yang were both rendered speechless. Perhaps An Lin was the only person brazen enough to stick his nose into the Snake Spirit Clan¡¯s matters.


    Moreover, he had come up with such a righteous and indisputable excuse.


    White Spirit Snake smiled happily as she nodded. ¡°Senior An Lin is the best!¡±

 Chapter 960 - I Feel Like I’ve Entered the Wrong Chat

    Chapter 960: I Feel Like I¡¯ve Entered the Wrong Chat


    Afterward, An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and Tina all chose to remain at the grassland.


    As for the primary vital juncture that Black Spirit Snake was guarding, An Lin didn¡¯t have the balls to go there.


    Right now, all they had to do was to wait patiently for the realm to undergo changes.


    ¡°Student An Lin, if there really is a passageway that leads to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, should we enter it?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was extremely curious about the Ancient Tai Chu Realm as he had never been there before.


    ¡°The territory of the Snake Spirit Clan is located in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡¯s Void Star Section. It¡¯s an extremely dangerous location, so it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t go. More importantly, we would have no method of leaving if we were to enter! If the passageway suddenly disappears, then we¡¯ll all be f*cked!¡± An Lin had no desire to be trapped in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    He had chosen to stay here merely because he wanted to prevent weird creatures of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm from infiltrating Earth.


    As for patching up the flaws of this realm, White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake had already completed the necessary preparations. There was absolutely no need for him to worry.


    As they wandered about, An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng saw the young female gazing up at the sky as she lay lazily on a sheep¡¯s back.


    Smooth skin, billowing hair, exquisite appearance¡­ All of this was harmonious with the beautiful grassland.


    ¡°White Spirit Snake is developing so quickly.¡± An Lin sighed.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, she was still a naive girl not so long ago. Now, however, she can already shoulder such great responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°Her body is growing so quickly!¡± An Lin murmured. ¡°A slender waist, an ample bosom, graceful movements, and pure and lively expressions¡­ Absolute perfection!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck? Can we still converse properly?


    Is quick development referring to that type of development?!


    Da Bai, who was trailing behind them, also sighed with emotion. ¡°Back then, I was also someone that she looked up to. Now, however, her cultivation base is already miles ahead of me, woof!¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault,¡± An Lin consoled. ¡°She was extremely powerful to begin with anyway. She was merely acting like a noob before.¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s divine sense was very powerful, and he deduced the three individuals¡¯ cultivation bases very quickly.


    Battle God Zi Yang had given up on the Battle Qi system and recultivated from scratch. As he had a solid foundation, he had already reached the Soul Formation Initial Stage.


    As for Battle Goddess Bi Qiong, she was the individual who had first discovered how to convert Battle Qi into vital energy. As such, her foundation was even more solid, and she had already reached the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    Meanwhile, the weak noob White Spirit Snake had already reached the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Unexpectedly, she had become the most powerful of the three.


    Fortunately, this was a process of her recovering her powers and not a process of her ranking up. Otherwise, the fake cultivator in An Lin would start to feel some pressure.


    The sun slowly set into the horizon. It looked as if the sky were ablaze, and beautiful shades of red and yellow mingled above the grassland. The scenery was like a mesmerizing painting.


    Apart from the moos and baas of cows and sheep, the surrounding grassland was peaceful and tranquil.


    ¡°Come on over, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± An Lin shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you guys to some beef today!¡±


    Although he was far away from home, he couldn¡¯t slack off on his cooking skills.


    Battle God Zi Yang couldn¡¯t help but flare up. ¡°An Lin, how can you be so shameless?! You¡¯re slaughtering our cows to make beef, yet you have the gall to say that you¡¯re treating us?!¡±


    An Lin chuckled scornfully. ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Court¡¯s number one Chef God. Each one of my dishes is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. How much is your cow worth? It¡¯s your great honor to have me cook one of your cows.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Battle God Zi Yang¡¯s blood boiled with anger.


    ¡°Tch.¡± After smelling the fragrant aroma of the beef, Battle Goddess Bi Qiong turned her proud head to the side. She completely ignored An Lin¡¯s cooking.


    Meanwhile, White Spirit Snake dashed toward An Lin excitedly and started cheering like a little girl. ¡°I¡¯m so happy! I finally have the chance to taste Senior An Lin¡¯s cooking!¡±


    ¡°Master Bai, at our rank, it¡¯s completely unnecessary for us to ingest food.¡± Bi Qiong frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but remind her.


    ¡°But Senior An Lin personally prepared this meal! It¡¯s such a rare opportunity!¡± There was a delighted smile on White Spirit Snake¡¯s face as she picked up her chopsticks and fished a piece of beef out from the pot. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s delicious!¡±


    An Lin smiled triumphantly. ¡°As expected, you have the best taste, Little Bai!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ What magic potion did you feed Master Bai¡­¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong sighed.


    An Lin humphed coldly in his mind. If he brought his frying pan with him, then that would really show them. He trusted that they would all lose themselves in the pleasure of eating and moan in euphoria!


    As for why White Spirit Snake was so attracted to him, he didn¡¯t know either¡­


    ¡­


    Not only were the cows on this patch of grassland large, but their flesh was also juicy and tender. Combined with An Lin¡¯s amazing cooking skills, this meal was sumptuous and refreshing.


    Even Battle God Zi Yang couldn¡¯t help but join in on the feast.


    After enjoying the delicious meal, they continued to wait for the realm to undergo changes.


    Some of them meditated, and some of them gazed up at the sea of stars stupidly.


    An Lin lay comfortably on Da Bai¡¯s soft and warm back.


    He pulled out his magically modified phone and entered WeChat. He wanted to see if anything interesting was going on in the cultivator group chat.


    To his surprise, the group chat was especially lively tonight. His notifications frequently topped 999+.


    What¡¯s going on?


    An Lin¡¯s interest was instantly piqued.


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°Sigh, I wonder if Senior You Mu can overcome it. This kind of revolutionary breakthrough is truly terrifying.¡±


    You Mu? Isn¡¯t he the Shang Qing Immortal Sect¡¯s sect leader? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s a powerful being of the Soul Formation Stage, right? An Lin was confused about why the cultivators were suddenly mentioning him.


    Daoist Wooden Ox: ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s hard to say. After all, even Daoist Xuyun died during the Heavenly Tribulations¡­ The Golden Void Lightning isn¡¯t easy to overcome. This is especially the case since it¡¯s the first time that individuals of this realm are attempting to break through to the Return to Void Stage. Although Senior You Mu isn¡¯t weak, the difficulty still remains high.¡±


    Calm Celestial Maiden: ¡°I believe in Senior You Mu!¡±


    The Savior: ¡°Same!¡±


    Enlightened Divine Talisman: ¡°Master will definitely overcome the Heavenly Tribulation!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    So it turned out that a cultivator was about to undergo the Heavenly Tribulation! Moreover, it was the Return to Void Stage Lightning Tribulation!


    That¡¯s right, everything made sense now. The elevation of life could lead to the elevation of a realm¡¯s level. The key to this realm leveling up lay with cultivators of this world being able to successfully overcome the Heavenly Tribulations!


    For some reason, a thought popped into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, a fragrant scent blew over.


    An Lin turned around and saw Battle Goddess Bi Qiong¡¯s aloof face.


    ¡°You want to head over?¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong glanced at the mobile screen as she spoke.


    ¡°If I can help them, then why not?¡± An Lin grinned.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong shook her head. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences? Do you know what would happen if the first person to successfully overcome the tribulation received external help? Sometimes, abiding by the heavenly principles is the right thing to do.¡±


    An Lin fell silent. He wouldn¡¯t be like those people in the novels who purposefully did what others told them not to do. He wouldn¡¯t challenge the heavens just for the sake of it.


    After mulling over it for a while, he finally sighed and abandoned the thought in his mind.


    ¡°Hang on!¡± An Lin suddenly sensed that something was off. He looked toward the female beside him in confusion. ¡°How did you know what I wanted to do?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong coughed softly, and a mesmerizing smile spread over her face. ¡°Your title, Lord of Transcendence, has already spread throughout the entire continent. Why would I not know what you want to do?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    This explanation¡­ seems reasonable?


    He pushed this matter out of his mind and turned his gaze back to the cultivator group chat. While his attention was elsewhere, the notifications had already hit 999+ again.


    Not only this, there was even a new window above the chat. They had started a f*cking live stream!


    A fatty in a daoist robe held a selfie stick and pointed his phone toward himself. He stood atop a mountain peak, and he kept shouting into the screen.


    ¡°Come, come, come! My friends, today is a bright and beautiful day! My master is about to face the Heavenly Tribulation, and Master¡¯s acquaintances have all arrived already. Look over there, guys, isn¡¯t he handsome?


    ¡°In a moment, we¡¯ll be live streaming the entire tribulation process. If you enjoy it, then please smash the like button! In the top left corner, you can also choose to send tips over. You can tip us dao talismans or other presents!


    ¡°Dreamy Voice Fairy, thank you for the dao talisman!


    ¡°Ah! Tycoon Tian Lingling tipped one spirit stone! Thank you so much! This present is far too valuable! Thank you, tycoon, thank you!


    The fatty thanked the tippers non-stop, and there was a look of fervent excitement on his face.


    The cultivators in the chat continued to send their well-wishes.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Have I entered the wrong chat?

 Chapter 961 - Live Streaming the Heavenly Tribulation

    What¡¯s with this live stream-esque atmosphere?


    No, this is a true f*cking live stream!


    An Lin was stunned.


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°Enlightened Divine Talisman, how¡¯s Daoist You Mu doing right now?¡±


    The fatty in the live stream cracked a wide grin. ¡°My master is in tip-top shape, of course!¡±


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: ¡°When is the Heavenly Tribulation going to begin?¡±


    ¡°In around an hour,¡± the fatty on the screen replied.


    The cultivators in the chat continued to interact with Enlightened Divine Talisman.


    An Lin tapped open a tab on the live stream screen. There was a tip menu there, and the highest tip category was spirit stones.


    So far, only Tian Lingling had tipped one spirit stone. Although this didn¡¯t seem like much, the fatty was over the moon with joy.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before choosing the one hundred spirit stones option.


    Ding Dong!


    ¡°System notification: Fake Daoist Priest Little An has tipped 100 spirit stones.¡±


    An azure dragon suddenly appeared on the screen, and spirit stones started raining down. Not only that, but everyone in the group chat was also automatically tagged. Cultivators started to enter the chat one after another, and they were all stunned by what they saw.


    Golden Jade: ¡°Holy f*ck! Sword Immortal An Lin has come!¡±


    Tycoon An: ¡°All hail Tycoon An!¡±


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: ¡°Good Lord! So much money!¡±


    Domineering Saber Lord: ¡°All bow down to the supreme leader!¡±


    Calm Celestial Maiden: ¡°Humph! How wasteful.¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Haha, the true tycoon has appeared. It¡¯s time for poor little me to stop posing as a wealthy person! Welcome to the chat, Tycoon An!¡±


    Daoist Wooden Ox: ¡°So generous! Only Tycoon An can tip one hundred spirit stones as if it were nothing. Accept my worship!¡±


    Countless messages popped up in the group chat, and it was as if his screen was refreshing at a rapid rate.


    Enlightened Divine Talisman was dazed for a few seconds. He rubbed his eyes in disbelief before shrieking, ¡°Ah! Thank you for tipping one hundred spirit stones, Tycoon An! This is a wonderful surprise, I bloody love you! Senior, I¡¯ve heard about all your marvelous exploits!¡±


    Enlightened Divine Talisman danced around like a two-hundred-pound man-child. His eyes were squished into a squint, and his plain-colored daoist robe was jiggled around by his fat. He looked extremely thrilled.


    An Lin smiled and sent a request over.


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Can I observe Daoist You Mu from a closer distance?¡±


    Enlightened Divine Talisman was momentarily dazed upon hearing this. Then, he nodded his head firmly. ¡°Of course! Master hasn¡¯t started to undergo his Heavenly Tribulation yet. Observe all you want!¡±


    How could he refuse a tycoon¡¯s request? Even if An Lin wanted his body, he would still grudgingly accept his request. Besides, this request was so simple anyway!


    Just like that, Enlightened Divine Talisman ran toward Daoist You Mu.


    As the sect leader of the Shang Qing Immortal Sect, You Mu¡¯s strength was profound, and he was also extremely mighty. No cultivator dared to go near him before his Heavenly Tribulation. They only dared to observe from a suitable distance.


    Of course, his disciple, Enlightened Divine Talisman, was an exception.


    ¡°Master! Master! The cultivators of the ¡®protect earth¡¯ group chat want to observe you from a closer distance!¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman chuckled as he ran toward You Mu.


    You Mu glanced at Enlightened Divine Talisman angrily. ¡°Piss off! Read the mood of the situation, will you?!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But Tycoon An tipped us one hundred spirit stones!¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman shrunk back slightly, and he spoke in an upset tone.


    Boom!


    You Mu shuddered violently as if he had been struck by divine lightning.


    There was a bright gleam in his eyes, and he roared, ¡°Hurry up! Turn the camera toward me!¡±


    Enlightened Divine Talisman: ¡°¡­¡±


    Group chat: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just like that, You Mu¡¯s rugged face appeared on the screens of their phones. He even made peace signs with his hands in a show of respect. ¡°Hey! Greetings to everyone in the group chat! Thank you all for your well-wishes. Also, thank you for your tip of one hundred spirit stones, Mr. An Lin. Alright, I won¡¯t say anything else for now. I believe that I¡¯ll definitely transcend the tribulation successfully!¡±


    The cultivators in the group chat kept smashing the like button and sending through their well-wishes.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but grimace upon seeing this normal yet abnormal atmosphere.


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Senior You Mu, you¡¯ll definitely succeed! I, Tian Lingling, have said this, and Di Ling Ling[1] also agrees with me. Our words will definitely ring true!¡±


    Spirit Child Shi: ¡°That¡¯s right. Both heaven and earth are undergoing huge changes, and a new age is upon us. Senior You Mu will definitely be the first among us to transcend the Soul Formation Stage and break through to the Return to Void Stage!¡±


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: ¡°Senior You Mu, I¡¯ve just had a look at your fortunes. Your sign was one of great luck and imminent fortune!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°Senior You Mu, I¡¯ve also had a look at your fortunes. You¡¯ll definitely overcome all the obstacles and become the strongest cultivator on Earth!¡±


    What fortune telling? Pffft¡­ All he had to do was to just bullsh*t some praise. If You Mu really was struck to death by the Golden Void Lightning, no one would be able to blame An Lin anyway.


    You Mu was all smiles as he read through the well-wishes. ¡°Thank you all for your support and encouragement! I¡¯m heading off to prepare now. Don¡¯t forget to smash the like button when you see my handsome self defend against the Lightning Tribulation!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    You Mu was almost about to face the terrifying Lightning Tribulation, yet he still didn¡¯t forget about tips and likes¡­ Was undergoing tribulations that exciting?


    The cultivators in the chat all echoed their agreement. The atmosphere was especially lively.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong couldn¡¯t help but turn her gaze toward An Lin¡¯s phone. She secretly started to watch the live stream.


    She knew how to use mobile phones, yet she was contemptuous about using human technology. Thus, she didn¡¯t join any cultivator chat or whatnot. Right now, however, she couldn¡¯t contain her curiosity.


    An hour quickly flew by.


    Dark clouds gathered above the mountaintop, and golden lightning flashed through the sky.


    ¡°Look, Master is about to undergo his tribulation!¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman yelled in excitement. ¡°You guys can help by smashing the like button and sending tips over. Amid the mystical unknown, your well-wishes will transform into a power that aids Master in defending against the tribulation!¡±


    He stood one thousand meters away from You Mu, and he used his phone to capture the surrounding environment.


    The cultivators in the chat responded by smashing the like button and sending over tips.


    Golden Jade: ¡°For every ten strikes of Lightning Tribulation that You Mu survives, I¡¯ll tip one million yuan!¡±


    The Savior: ¡°For every ten strikes of Lightning Tribulation that You Mu survives, I¡¯ll tip a luxury sports car!¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°For every ten strikes of Lightning Tribulation that You Mu survives, I¡¯ll tip one spirit stone!¡±


    ¡­


    One after another, the cultivators all expressed their support.


    A brilliant smile bloomed on Enlightened Divine Talisman¡¯s face as he read through the cultivators¡¯ promises.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, there¡¯s something wrong with this group chat!


    Perhaps this tribulation was a relatively important one. White Spirit Snake, Bi Qiong, Battle God Zi Yang, Da Bai, and Xuanyuan Cheng all gathered around to witness this historic moment in Earth¡¯s cultivation history.


    ¡°Little Bai, aren¡¯t you a member of this group chat as well? Why aren¡¯t you watching on your own phone?¡± An Lin was slightly confused.


    ¡°Senior An Lin¡¯s phone is better! I like watching it on Senior An Lin¡¯s phone!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just like that, the group of extremely powerful and influential cultivators huddled around An Lin¡¯s phone and stared intently at the live stream. This scene was comical yet natural.


    Finally, the first bolt of Golden Void Lightning arced through the sky and crashed toward Daoist You Mu¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    A deafening rumble reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    Even though they were watching it through a screen, the cultivators were still given a fright by the terrifying bolt of lightning.


    A golden light filled the entire space.


    Crack¡­


    The phone¡¯s screen flashed with a golden glow.


    Then, the gold turned to black!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°Why is it pitch-black? Is it a dark element Divine Lightning?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Silly girl, the live stream has lost connection!¡±


    [1] Tian Lingling, Di Lingling is the phonetic spelling of an incantation/spell. It¡¯s something like abracadabra.

 Chapter 962

    Lost its connection?


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong¡¯s dainty mouth was slightly agape. She finally came to her senses after being momentarily dazed.


    A rare blush appeared on her aloof face, and she shifted her gaze in embarrassment. ¡°Th-then what should we do?¡± she asked in a not-so-mighty tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a moment first,¡± An Lin replied unhurriedly. ¡°Enlightened Divine Talisman is most likely a professional. We have to trust that he¡¯ll be able to resolve this problem with his professional abilities.¡±


    The cultivator group chat had already descended into absolute chaos. The much anticipated Lightning Tribulation had finally begun, yet the connection suddenly cut out?! How could they tolerate this?!


    Countless cultivators tagged Enlightened Divine Talisman in their messages, and some of them even started to call him.


    Two minutes later, the pitch-black streaming window suddenly lit up again.


    A chubby face appeared on the cultivators¡¯ phone screens. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry about that everyone. Just then, the powerful electromagnetic force of the lightning affected the connection and caused it to cut out. Anyhow, it¡¯s all been resolved now. Thanks to Daoist Booming Thunder, the electromagnetic interference of the lightning strikes have been blocked out!¡±


    The camera swiveled around, and a burly man appeared on the cultivators¡¯ screens. The burly man cracked a grin, and there was even lightning crackling around his hands. ¡°Rest assured, fellow cultivators. I¡¯ll definitely deal with any complications that arise!¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Who wants to look at you? Hurry up and turn the camera back to Senior You Mu!¡±


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°Piss off! I want to watch You Mu! Stop blocking the camera!¡±


    The Savior: ¡°How can you guys be so rude? We should thank Daoist Booming Thunder for his help first, then tell him to piss off.¡±


    Daoist Booming Thunder: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin also felt like vomiting when he saw Daoist Booming Thunder¡¯s face.


    This was because the image of him cross-dressing suddenly floated into his mind. It was truly horrifying¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, Master has already survived sixty lightning strikes! Impressive, isn¡¯t he? Please congratulate him with your tips! Help my master transcend this tribulation!¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman spoke with great passion.


    Tips rained down in the group chat.


    An Lin felt like he was watching the most stunning and peculiar live stream ever. This was the live stream of a Heavenly Tribulation! Afraid yet? Tips were all millions of yuan in value, and there were even those who tipped luxury racing cars and yachts. The wealthy cultivators were all extremely generous in their tips as they watched this historic event unfold.


    ¡­


    The roar of lightning was deafening, and golden light flashed throughout the entire space. The scene was breath-taking and magnificent.


    Daoist You Mu drew upon all his strength as countless yellow dao talismans danced around his body. They were agile and quick, and they released great amounts of power as they withstood the Lightning Tribulation.


    ¡°Fellow cultivators, this is my master¡¯s supreme technique¡ªSpirit Hornets Ghost Talismans! Do you guys find it impressive? If so, then don¡¯t forget to tip!¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman found another suitable opportunity to ask for tips.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong turned toward An Lin expressionlessly. ¡°This fatso is so annoying. Can you mute him?¡±


    An Lin sighed helplessly. ¡°I wish I could. If you want, I guess you could mute this entire live stream.¡±


    ¡°Trash technology.¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong humphed.


    ¡°Trash?!¡± An Lin retorted, ¡°This technology is miles ahead of your Zhan Qi Continent, okay?¡±


    ¡°Little Qing meant that it¡¯s trash compared to Purple Star technology,¡± White Spirit Snake explained with a sweet smile. ¡°What¡¯s the point of comparing it to the Zhan Qi Continent anyway.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine¡­ I admit that it¡¯s nothing compared to that high-tech civilization.


    He knew that the Nuwa Tribe also possessed large amounts of Purple Star technology. Indeed, there was no point in making any comparisons.


    ¡­


    Bolts of Golden Void Lightning crackled down one after another.


    Before they knew it, almost eighty bolts of Golden Void Lightning had already descended.


    In order to rank up to the Return to Void Stage, one had to face eighty-one bolts of Golden Void Lightning as they observed the Dao Realm. This was no easy task. Indeed, the probability of surviving was only one in ten.


    It was already very impressive that You Mu was able to last for so long.


    Boom!


    The eightieth bolt of Golden Void Lightning crashed down.


    The golden glow of the lightning was blindingly brilliant, and the night sky was lit up as bright as day. The lightning¡¯s overwhelming power ripped through You Mu¡¯s dao talismans and crashed into his head, instantly scorching it black.


    Everyone who witnessed it yelped in alarm.


    Enlightened Divine Talisman¡¯s hands shook, and he almost threw his phone away. ¡°Master You Mu!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± You Mu suddenly roared. The cultivators all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Enlightened Divine Talisman was almost moved to tears upon hearing this. He turned toward his phone and yelled, ¡°See that? Master is fine! He survived the eightieth Lightning Tribulation! There¡¯s only one bolt of lightning left. Fellow cultivators, show my master your appreciation!¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    The live stream chat was instantly flooded with tip notifications. The cultivators tipped frenziedly as they cheered You Mu on.


    An Lin gazed at Enlightened Divine Talisman speechlessly. This broadcaster was far too f*cking dedicated. Even now, he still didn¡¯t forget his duties as a broadcaster.


    Why become a cultivator? Your future will be limitless if you become an anchorman!


    As the formidable might of the last Lightning Tribulation started to gather in the sky, heaven and earth also started to tremble.


    The cultivators all watched on with bated breath.


    Enlightened Divine Talisman also stopped speaking. His hand clenched into a fist as he stared at his master intently.


    Crackle¡­


    Boom!


    A blinding bolt of Golden Void Lightning streaked down from the sky.


    You Mu drew upon the last of his power, and countless dao talismans surged up toward the devastating bolt of lightning.


    Like an unstoppable celestial sword, the Golden Void Lightning tore through the dao talismans and smashed into You Mu¡¯s body.


    The lightning immediately exploded and obliterated everything within a radius of several hundred meters. The shockwaves that it produced swept out thousands of meters. The dazzling explosion of the lightning was as if a mini sun had appeared on the ground.


    In this instant, only the explosion of lightning could be heard.


    ¡°Did Master succeed?¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman murmured to himself as he stared intently at the explosion site.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ From now on, I¡¯m a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage!¡±


    A proud and carefree laugh reverberated through the skies.


    The cultivators were momentarily dazed. Then, they also erupted into delighted whoops and cheers.


    ¡°Haha, I knew that Master would succeed! Fellow cultivators, what are you all waiting for? Let¡¯s get hyped!¡± Enlightened Divine Talisman ran toward You Mu excitedly after shooting a glance at the live stream.


    Tips rained down in the cultivator group chat, and messages of congratulations flooded the chat.


    Everyone was celebrating at this moment.


    They all knew that some kind of limit had been overcome. A new age had dawned upon Earth¡¯s cultivation world!


    ¡°Brilliant!¡± An Lin also clenched his fists upon witnessing You Mu¡¯s success.


    At this moment, a scorched male appeared on the live-stream screen. He was none other than You Mu.


    You Mu smiled broadly, revealing his dazzling white teeth. ¡°Fellow cultivators, thank you all for your support and encouragement. I, You Mu, have successfully broken through to the Return to Void Stage! Was it impressive? If you guys found it impressive, then flood me with tips! Hic¡­¡±


    You Mu¡¯s eyes rolled into his head as he spoke passionately, and his body slowly fell backward.


    ¡°Master!¡± The color drained from Enlightened Divine Talisman¡¯s face, and he immediately cradled the fallen You Mu. After sensing his aura, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked toward his phone camera and grinned. ¡°Master¡¯s aura is stable. He only fainted due to exhaustion. Don¡¯t worry, Master will recover if you guys flood him with tips!¡±


    The number of tips surged once again.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Like master, like disciple¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng couldn¡¯t help but diss as he watched the live stream.


    ¡°A great master produces a brilliant disciple! Woof!¡± Da Bai spoke in excitement, and it appeared as if he had some kind of urge.


    ¡°You mean to say, a crooked stick will have a crooked shadow!¡± White Spirit Snake grumbled.


    She had no interest in this thing called live streaming.


    ¡°Okay, a Return to Void Stage cultivator has already appeared on Earth,¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong reminded. ¡°We also need to pay more attention now. The naturally formed spell formation fluctuation might occur at any moment!¡±

 Chapter 963

    You Mu¡¯s successful ranking up was a grand occasion for the entire cultivation world.


    Now that an individual had broken through to the Return to Void Stage, there would undoubtedly be a second, and then a third¡­


    Being the second, third, and so on to rank up was much easier than being the first to rank up.


    The cultivator group chat was also brimming with excitement. The notifications frequently topped 999+.


    An Lin silently tipped one thousand spirit stones again. This was his congratulatory present for Daoist You Mu breaking through to the Return to Void Stage. The cultivator group chat instantly erupted at the sight of his tip, and the cultivators were all in awe at An Lin¡¯s generosity.


    The title ¡°Tycoon An¡± left a deep and lasting impression in their minds.


    An Lin pulled his attention away from the group chat and cast his gaze back toward the vast stretch of grassland before him.


    In the tranquil night, the flow of vital energy gradually quickened. Vital energy flowed over from all the surrounding areas, causing the concentration of vital energy on this patch of grassland to become especially dense.


    ¡°Change is finally coming.¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong¡¯s sword rang with a crisp tone, and her entire body was like a sheathed sword. Her might was contained, yet she still appeared extremely intimidating.


    The area of irregular vital energy fluctuation grew larger and larger. After a short while, the area of irregular vital energy fluctuation exceeded the range of An Lin¡¯s divine sense. An Lin knew that this kind of irregular fluctuation would most likely envelop the entirety of Earth. This was the leveling up of a realm.


    Two hours later¡­


    The sound of glass shattering sounded in the void.


    An Lin looked toward the source of the sound and saw a dim-yellow glow penetrating through a fissure in the void. This was a power that didn¡¯t belong to this world.


    White Spirit Snake squinted her clear, bright eyes. There was a look of attachment on her face. ¡°This is my tribe¡¯s Divine Light. This place is indeed connected to my tribe¡¯s ancient land!¡±


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong felt slightly nervous, and she tried her best to suppress the cultivation base within her body.


    The Dao of Heaven and Earth started booming, and a colorful circular region started expanding outward on the earth. Eventually, it transformed into a multi-colored pillar of light and shot into the sky. Then, it exploded like a firework and released countless streaks of light. These streaks were like the branches of a tree, and they shot toward various locations on Earth.


    Earth¡¯s atmosphere surged, and the density of vital energy started to change.


    Then, drastic changes also took place in the mountains and lakes as well as in the northern and southern poles.


    Hurricanes, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic explosions¡­ All kinds of natural disasters befell Earth.


    Rain of vital energy, the bestowal of fortune from the Divine Lights, the birth of rare and exotic treasures¡­ At the same time, all kinds of Heavenly Bestowals also showered down.


    This was a moment of both calamity and fortune!


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t have the time to worry about these matters. Right now, he could feel a terrifying power emanating from the core of the spell formation¡¯s vital juncture. This power caused him to feel an irrepressible fear.


    The fissure in the void also grew larger and larger. It transformed from a small, ten feet long fissure into a gigantic fissure that stretched thousands of feet in length and dozens of feet in width.


    It was like a gigantic scar in the night sky, and a dim-yellow glow continually seeped out from within it. This glow contained a rotten aura and the power that it released also became more and more terrifying.


    ¡°Little Bai¡­ are you sure that this connects to the ancient land of the Snake Spirit Clan? This aura¡­ is most likely from one of your ancestors. They¡¯re friends, not foes, right?¡± An Lin gulped nervously.


    White Spirit Snake also wore a dark expression. ¡°This place is indeed connected to my tribe¡¯s ancient land. However, I also can¡¯t say for sure what¡¯s going to come out. For the sake of safety, it¡¯s best if we prevent it from coming out.¡±


    She took out a golden crystal and embedded it into a circular artifact.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. That crystal was a golden Realm Essence Crystal! A single golden Realm Essence Crystal was worth one million spirit stones!


    A look of disappointment spread across White Spirit Snake¡¯s face as she gazed at the widening spatial fracture. ¡°If the opportunity presents itself, I really want to visit the ancient land. Now, however, it¡¯s more important that we patch up the flaw in the void fist.¡±


    As she said this, she formed a seal with her hands. The circular artifact released a golden light and whizzed toward the fissure in the void.


    As the circular artifact reached the flaw, a gigantic spell formation unfurled and started to absorb the tremendous power of heaven and earth. This power was pushed toward the fissure, and it caused the fissure to continually decrease in size.


    ¡°Golden Realm Essence Crystals can even be used like this?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    He had initially thought that the golden Realm Essence Crystals could only be ingested or used to create Small Worlds. He had never imagined that they could also be used to activate magic treasures and absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    The patching-up process was going very smoothly.


    The terrifying fissure was suppressed by the power of the circular artifact, and it continually shrunk in size. Eventually, it shrunk to a mere ten feet in length.


    ¡°It looks like this vital juncture is fairly easy to mend¡­¡± An Lin remarked.


    He had initially thought that they would still need to fight against some powerful being or come face to face with some great difficulty. To his surprise, however, he was about to experience this entire process as a mere bystander.


    ¡°When mending realm flaws, the closer one is to success, the more difficult the process of mending becomes. Master Bai isn¡¯t feeling relaxed at all.¡±


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong frowned as she explained this to An Lin.


    As she spoke, White Spirit Snake¡¯s body started trembling violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Lin was extremely alarmed upon seeing this.


    White Spirit Snake gritted her teeth and drew on all her power to control the circular artifact, which was resting within the fissure. In fact, even her true form had started to appear. Her legs had gradually transformed into a slender white snake tail.


    Within the void, the circular artifact also trembled violently. It was as though it was being manipulated by some power.


    Crack¡­


    The dim-yellow fissure suddenly started to expand slowly again.


    This time, their expressions all became grave.


    A pair of inky-black hands suddenly appeared on the edges of the fissure and started tearing outward.


    ¡°This is such a splendid place. What, am I not welcome here?¡± Like a bone-chilling breeze, a husky voice traveled out from the fissure. There was even a hint of displeasure in the voice.


    A head stuck out from the fissure. The being¡¯s hair was curly and red, and its body was covered in jet-black snake scales. A dangerous glint flashed in its emerald eyes, and its tongue kept spitting out and making hissing noises.


    What answered it was an immensely powerful Mountain Quaking Fist.


    Boom!


    The snake monster¡¯s head was blasted back, and it almost lost its grip on the spatial fissure.


    ¡°Who dares to attack me?!¡± the snake monster hissed in rage.


    ¡°Your papa!¡± An Lin howled and threw another Mountain Quaking Fist toward the snake monster¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Terrifying bursts of energy surged through the void.


    The snake monster let out a high-pitched hiss, and a red-colored sound wave hammered into An Lin¡¯s chest, throwing him back thousands of meters.


    An Lin was deeply astonished. This snake monster was extremely powerful, and it had at least reached the Return to Void Intermediate Stage already. Perhaps it was ranked even higher. Because it was still struggling against the circular artifact, the snake monster didn¡¯t utilize much of its strength when facing off against him. Even so, a simple hiss was able to send him reeling backward.


    ¡°My underlings, the door to a new world is opening up for you!¡± the snake monster snarled angrily. ¡°Charge!¡± The biceps on its arms bulged, and it tugged at the spatial fissure aggressively.


    The spatial fissure instantly grew numerous times larger.


    Countless snake monsters squirmed out from the fissure and started hissing excitedly.


    Some of the snake monsters had wings on their backs, and some of them flew on gusts of clouds and mists. There were also some that dashed onto the ground and became streaks of black as they slithered along quickly. The sheer number of snake monsters was astonishing.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator White Spirit Snake, what¡¯s with these snake monsters?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked in alarm.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s pretty face had already become pale with exertion. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± she answered through gritted teeth. ¡°They have the auras of the Snake Spirit Clan, yet they¡¯re immensely violent and depraved. Perhaps they¡¯re snake monsters that have been mutated due to the deterioration of that continent.¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯re enemies then?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng drew his sword as he asked this.


    White Spirit Snake: ¡°Correct!¡±

 Chapter 964

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ There are cultivators in our way! Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°There is even a living being from the Snake Spirit Clan, I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    ¡°Hiss hiss¡­ Humans! Delicious human flesh!¡±


    ¡°Hiss, you go eat your human and spirit snake, I want dog meat and you better not try and take it from me!¡±


    Da Bai shuddered upon hearing this.


    A dense pack of snake monsters poured forth from the crack, like an endless stream of locusts, making the onlookers¡¯ skins crawl.


    The White Spirit Snake was still caught in an impasse with the red-haired snake monster, and the former was slowly falling to a disadvantage as the crack was slowly being widened!


    Countless snake monsters lunged excitedly for White Spirit Snake.


    Boom!


    Purple flames of terrifying temperatures surged within a radius of several hundred meters, melting away all of the oncoming snake monsters.


    Battle God Zi Yang controlled the purple flames to protect White Spirit Snake.


    ¡°Battle God Zi Yang, look after White Spirit Snake.¡±


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong drew her longsword, and an earth-shattering sword projection swept forth toward the red-haired snake monster within the crack.


    Bi Qiong knew that the red-haired snake monster was the key. As long as they could send it back into the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, this event would be completely resolved!


    ¡°Hiss hiss¡­ You don¡¯t have what it takes to stop me!


    ¡°Come out, Snake Spirit Holy Trinity!!¡±


    The red-haired snake monster roared as three figures suddenly jumped out from within the crack.


    One of the rock pythons charged directly for Bi Qiong as a yellow earth armor encapsulated its body before clashing with the terrifying sword projection she had unleashed.


    Overwhelming power swept forth, vanquishing Battle Goddess Bi Qiong¡¯s sword projection and sending her flying into the air.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Is this a powerful being from the Snake Spirit Clan? She¡¯s nothing much!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on the rock pythons face as its body expanded to over ten thousand feet in length while its aura soared once again.


    Bi Qiong¡¯s eyes were not on the rock python. Instead, she had her eyes trained firmly on White Spirit Snake. ¡°Master White, be careful!¡±


    The other two members of the Snake Spirit Holy Trinity had chosen White Spirit Snake as their target.


    They weren¡¯t idiots. Bi Qiong could figure out that the red-haired snake monster was the vital character in the enemy camp, so they could also imagine what position White Spirit Snake held in their camp.


    As long as they killed White Spirit Snake, there would be no one who could close this passageway!


    ¡°What a juicy beauty! I¡¯m taking her!¡± A six-winged snake on top of a red cloud flew onward as it stared at White Spirit Snake with a scorching light in its eyes.


    ¡°Mine! She¡¯s mine!¡± The other nine-headed snake was not willing to back down, and it also pounced toward the woman in the white dress. The flames unleashed by Battle God Zi Yang didn¡¯t even feel like a sting to them.


    Battle God Zi Yang¡¯s knees were weak from fear. These were two Return to Void Stage monsters! How was he supposed to fight!


    Even Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was unable to keep them at bay, so how was he supposed to fight them off? He would probably be insta-killed if he tried!


    ¡°Master White, let¡¯s ignore this crack for now and run!¡± Battle God Zi Yang immediately grabbed onto White Spirit Snake¡¯s arm to make a run for it.


    White Spirit Snake didn¡¯t move. Instead, she replied with an expression brimming with confidence, ¡°Do not fear! Senior An Lin will protect us!¡±


    ¡°What gives you the confidence to say that?¡± Battle God Zi Yang was on the verge of tears.


    Just when the two Return to Void Stage snake monsters were about to converge on White Spirit Snake and Battle God Zi Yang, An Lin appeared in front of White Spirit Snake.


    ¡°See? I told you Senior An Lin would come to protect me!¡± A smug smile appeared on White Spirit Snake¡¯s fine and delicate features.


    Battle God Zi Yang¡¯s expression faltered slightly before he said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s here, he won¡¯t have what it takes to protect you!¡±


    He knew that An Lin was a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator, but his enemies were Return to Void Stage snake monsters! How was he going to breach this insurmountable gap in cultivation bases?


    ¡°Foolish human, piss off!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill this human first!¡±


    The two Return to Void Stage snake monsters attacked at once.


    Right at this instant, boundless flames suddenly descended.


    The Holy Vermilion Flame along with the six Divine Flames appeared at the same time to incinerate heaven and earth, and they instantly engulfed the two snake monsters.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± The two snake monsters let loose bloodcurdling cries as they fled into the distance.


    They knew that they were definitely going to be burned to death if they continued to remain within the range of those flames!


    As for the other snake monsters, they hadn¡¯t even come into contact with those flames before they were melted away by the indescribably terrifying temperatures.


    Battle God Zi Yang¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before him.


    ¡°So¡­ So powerful!¡± Words of genuine praise escaped his lips.


    ¡°Of course! He¡¯s Senior An Lin!¡± White Spirit Snake stared at the white-robed figure standing proudly amid the sea of flames and praised with a justified expression.


    The red-haired snake monster¡¯s expression became extremely grave when it witnessed An Lin¡¯s overwhelming power. ¡°Initiate plan B!¡±


    The crack was still widening, and more and more snake monsters began to flood forth.


    Even though over a thousand snake monsters had already been slain, there were still close to ten thousand snake monsters present. They all heeded the red-haired snake monster¡¯s command as ferocious expressions appeared on their faces before they pounced toward Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and Tina!


    If they couldn¡¯t beat the powerful ones, they would just have to hold the weak ones as hostages in order to use against the powerful enemies!


    Da Bai knew that he couldn¡¯t just sit around any longer, and he unleashed his domain against the oncoming army of frenzied snake monsters.


    A storm of what appeared to be mercury blades instantly erupted forth, covering a radius of several hundred meters.


    The snake monsters charging at the forefront of the pack were the first to enter the range of the domain, and all of them were shredded into mincemeat amid a series of bloodcurdling cries. Soon, there were over a hundred snake monsters that perished to Da Bai¡¯s domain.


    ¡°Howl!¡± An inky-black python lunged into Da Bai¡¯s domain, and the silvery-white blades of wind sliced onto its body, triggering a series of sharp screeching. However, the blades of wind were unable to break through its scales.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ A mere Half-Step Soul Formation Stage dog dares to get cocky? Watch as I eat you!¡±


    The black python hurtled toward Da Bai with a sinister smile.


    Da Bai glanced at the python before turning his gaze elsewhere.


    The black python was greatly enraged by this and was just about to kill Da Bai with a single bite when a tearing pain erupted from within its consciousness.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The python fell to the ground as its body writhed in extreme agony.


    Even though the physical element of the silver blades of wind had been kept at bay by its powerful scales, there was a spiritual element to the attacks, which worked directly on its consciousness!


    That¡¯s right, Da Bai¡¯s silver wind domain was a dual-attack domain that acted on both physical and spiritual levels!


    The black python, which was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, struggled on the ground for a while longer, before finally perishing with an extremely painful expression etched onto its face. Upon seeing this, the weaker snake monsters continued to charge toward Da Bai with no regard for their lives, but the powerful Soul Formation Stage snake monsters began to back off.


    ¡°That handsome human male over there appears to be easier to bully! We should go there!¡±


    ¡°Yeah! He looks like an agreeable man! Let¡¯s hold him hostage!¡±


    Thus, all of the powerful snake monsters switched targets to Xuanyuan Cheng!


    All of a sudden, there were over a dozen Soul Formation Stage snake monsters pouncing toward Xuanyuan Cheng, and he was starting to feel a little strained from the added pressure.


    He gritted his teeth and let loose a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll use my domain¡­¡±

 Chapter 965

    Countless snake monsters poured forth like a relentless wave.


    Xuanyuan Cheng held his sword before him as a menacing light flashed through his eyes. Everything in this world seemed to move more slowly. He made his way forward as the projection of a yin-yang image continued to expand before encompassing an area within a radius of over a kilometer from him.


    Myriad Spirit Taichi, Yang Explosion!


    Golden balls of light suddenly appeared in mid-air before distributing themselves all over the place.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± The snake monsters¡¯ expression shifted drastically upon seeing the oncoming balls of light.


    ¡°Do not fear! Capture that man and all our problems will be resolved!¡±


    Some of the snake monsters were already pouncing toward Xuanyuan Cheng with poison mists flowing from their mouths.


    However, right at this moment, the golden balls of light suddenly began to glow brighter and brighter before exploding.


    Boom boom boom¡­!


    The golden explosion of energy was like a golden flower of annihilation blossoming between heaven and earth as it engulfed everything around him.


    The earth tremored violently as countless snake monsters wailed in anguish. All of them were either reduced to dust by the scorching energy or torn into pieces by the powerful shockwaves.


    A relentless barrage of explosions erupted between heaven and earth, and Xuanyuan Cheng was like a human bomber, bringing explosions everywhere he went.


    Golden balls continued to materialize in the air before exploding. Even the powerful Soul Formation Stage snake monsters were severely injured or killed by the ensuing blasts.


    The area within a radius of over a kilometer around Xuanyuan Cheng became a realm of explosive death.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°That human cultivator¡¯s domain is so scary!¡±


    ¡°Mommy! What is this power? It¡¯s way too violent!¡±


    All the snake monsters began to flee.


    There was no power as direct as Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s. He was simply blasting everyone to death! There was nothing that could strike more fear into the enemy¡¯s hearts!


    Terrifying! Way too terrifying!


    This was the first time An Lin had seen Xuanyuan Cheng unleashed his perfected domain, and he too was quite stunned. However, he couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Big Brother Cheng had gone down the wrong path¡­


    ¡°You want to run? It¡¯s not that simple!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng made a hand seal at all of the fleeing snake monsters, and the yin-yang taichi projection under his feet tremored as the space within a radius of over a kilometer around him suddenly became as viscous as glue.


    Myriad Spirit Taichi, Yin Bind!


    All the snake monsters were shocked to suddenly find that advancing had become an extremely arduous and energy-consuming task.


    What plunged them into even more despair was that golden balls of light were popping up around them before getting brighter and brighter¡­


    Boom boom boom!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The sounds of explosions and anguished wails erupted in undulating waves. In the end, there were no longer any monsters alive within a radius of over a kilometer.


    The red-haired snake monster was shocked. ¡°What the f*ck?! Are all Soul Formation Stage humans of this world freaks?¡±


    It turned its eyes upon the other battles taking place. A white light suddenly appeared before it, upon which a flawless little fairy emerged.


    The red-haired snake monster¡¯s pupils contracted, and just when it was about to make a move, the fairy had already stabbed her Heart Lotus Ice Sword toward its heart.


    ¡°Divine Technique, Obscured Divine Strike.¡±


    Tina¡¯s sword pierced through space, and the top-tier divine technique she had attained from her Divine Mirror World was unleashed as the sword flashed toward the snake monster¡¯s chest! Everything in this world was frozen solid as heaven and earth fell silent, with only the ringing of her sword soaring into clouds.


    The red-haired snake monster only had a chance to materialize a defensive barrier before it was instantly pierced through by the peerlessly sharp longsword!


    Splat!


    Blood splattered through the air as the red-haired snake monster¡¯s heart was punctured by the blue immortal sword.


    Not only that, but the vast sword intent erupting from the immortal sword instantly knocked the snake monster back, thereby rendering it unable to continue to support the crack.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± the red-haired snake monster roared with rage.


    ¡°Blood Monster Emperor!¡±


    The other three Return to Void Stage snake monsters turned pale with fright upon seeing this, and they all flew toward the red-haired snake monster to try and help it.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong immediately stationed herself in front of one of the snake monster mighty figures.


    An Lin immediately pulled out Gundam Three and Gundam Four to keep the other two Return to Void Stage snake monsters at bay.


    White Spirit Snake immediately activated the power of her circular disc to draw upon the power of the formation as she sealed the passageway between the two worlds!


    Da Bai let loose a ferocious howl and took the initiative to launch a counterattack against the snake monsters nearby. This was the perfect moment to strike as all the snake monsters were in panic and disarray!


    The crack grew smaller and smaller.


    In the end, the snake monsters from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm were no longer able to force themselves into this world from the crack.


    The snake monsters on the grassland had been forced back by Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and An Lin, with almost no power to resist.


    Not only that, but even the six-winged snake, which was one of the Snake Spirit Holy Trinity, had been sliced into over a thousand pieces by Yao Ji using its super particle sword, and it was as dead as dead could be.


    Yao Ji was the equivalent of a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, so slaying this six-winged snake monster, which was only at the Return to Void Initial Stage, was not a problem for it.


    Furthermore, she was made to be a killing machine, so she could always slay her enemies with maximum efficiency.


    ¡°Hiss! You dared to kill the Wing Spirit Snake? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The rock python knocked Bi Qiong flying with its tail before flying toward Yao Ji with an overbearing force radiating from its mountainous body.


    Yao Ji was not fearful in the slightest, and a pink light erupted from its body, allowing it to appear over a kilometer away in the blink of an eye, easily evading the rock python¡¯s tail-whip attack.


    ¡°What? A mechanical puppet is capable of spatial skipping?¡± The rock python was dumbstruck for a moment.


    In the next second, Yao Ji appeared before it again. It lashed out with its pink particle sword, slashing over a hundred sword projections in the blink of an eye!


    A terrifying sword intent erupted between heaven and earth, dazzling and lethal. The entire night sky was lit up with pink streaks of light tearing through space itself.


    The rock python wailed in anguish as it stumbled back in retreat. Its body was riddled with countless wounds from which black blood gushed forth. If it weren¡¯t for that fact that it had thick skin, it would¡¯ve already gone down the same path as the six-winged snake monster.


    Just as it was desperately hurtling back in retreat, heaven and earth suddenly dimmed, and all of its senses were completely deprived.


    The rock python was dumbstruck again. When the light finally returned to the world, it caught sight of a man with black energy radiating from his body grinning at him from nearby.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    It was just about to say something when it felt an indescribable tearing pain on its neck.


    A huge wound appeared around its neck, upon which its massive head was separated from its body.


    The rock python¡¯s eyes widened. Never would it have thought that a mighty member of the Snake Spirit Holy Trinity such as itself would die so easily.


    Splat¡­


    Inky-black blood poured forth like a river.


    An Lin took the rock python¡¯s spatial storage device before accepting the six-winged snake¡¯s spatial storage device from Yao Ji. This was quite a decent haul already, but there was still one left!


    The nine-headed snake had sh*t itself at the sight of the other two fallen members of the Snake Spirit Holy Trinity, and it immediately turned to charge toward the crack.


    Mommy! This world is too scary! I want to go home!


    The nine-headed snake escaped extremely quickly, and its body was constantly shrinking as it flew toward the crack. As long as the crack was still there, it would be able to escape into it!


    The crack also gradually shrank.


    The Blood Monster Emperor was forced back by Tina¡¯s sword intent whenever it tried to get close to the spatial crack. In the end, it no longer even had hands to rip open a spatial rift of its own¡­


    The nine-headed snake also continued to shrink as it fought to reach the minimizing crack.


    ¡°I¡¯m close! I can go home!¡±


    Tears welled up in the nine-headed snake¡¯s eyes as it approached the crack.


    It was then greeted by the sight of a white finger extending from within the crack¡­

 Chapter 966

    At the sight of that finger, an overwhelming sense of horror settled over the nine-headed snake¡¯s body.


    Tina¡¯s expression also shifted drastically as she unleashed a dazzling blue sword projection toward it.


    A wisp of golden light suddenly fluttered from the finger. Even though it didn¡¯t seem all that powerful, it was able to instantly pulverize the oncoming sword projection before striking Tina.


    Tina threw up a large mouthful of blood, as if she had been severely wounded, before plummeting from the sky.


    ¡°Little Na!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he flew toward Tina and caught her plummeting body.


    ¡°Giant An Lin¡­¡± Tina was on the brink of death as she turned toward An Lin and forced the words from her mouth, ¡°Run¡­¡±


    An Lin was enraged to the point of trembling. He placed a regenerative immortal pill into Tina¡¯s mouth and left Gundam Three to look after her before looking up at the spatial crack with a frosty expression.


    He was a very petty person, so he was going to teach the creature inside that crack a lesson for hurting his Tina.


    The nine-headed snake¡¯s momentum came to a grinding halt as it witnessed just how terrifying that finger was.


    At this moment, a pair of hands grabbed onto the crack and tore it open again!


    The crack, which had only just been minimized, was ruthlessly ripped open, upon which dull-yellow light descended upon the world again.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s features paled, and her blood churned within her body as blood trickled from the corners of her lips. Having her repairing spell technique be torn open like this in such a rough manner had inflicted a terrifying backlash onto her body.


    A figure slowly emerged from the crack.


    The spatial passageway had been torn open, and it was extremely wide, but there were no more snake monsters emerging from it. It was as if the figure was the only one left between heaven and earth.


    This was a man in a red robe. He had a pair of demon horns on his head.


    ¡°A true demon?!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression faltered.


    The man¡¯s crimson eyes contained no hint of bloodlust or ferocity. Instead, they were extremely warm and gentle, as if he was appraising this world with an unfathomable sense of kindness.


    ¡°I have seen through the annihilation of that world and determined that I should be able to get to the Tai Chu Continent directly from here¡­¡± the man said in a slow voice as he narrowed his eyes. It was if he were able to see through space itself.


    ¡°Oh, right, closing the door behind me is a good habit.¡±


    The man slapped his own hand before turning to the crack, which appeared to be a wound on Earth itself. He then gripped onto its two sides before abruptly pulling it shut.


    Right before everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, the crack that White Spirit Snake was only able to repair with extreme difficulty even after drawing on the power of the golden Realm Essence Crystals and the circular disc was closed in an instant by the man¡¯s bare hands!


    The man nodded in satisfaction at the sight of the now non-existent crack.


    That¡¯s right, the passageway between the two worlds had just been repaired by him.


    White Spirit Snake silently withdrew her circular disc and stared blankly at the man. It seemed that she had yet to come to her senses.


    The nine-headed snake¡¯s features were ashy grey as it stared at the spot where the crack had once been.


    It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­


    An Lin, who was just about to flare up and pummel the red-robed man, also repressed his urge to do so.


    Closing a passageway between two worlds using his bare hands was not something that could be done through brute force alone.


    The man before him was clearly an extraordinarily powerful being who had observed the dao of heaven and earth to an extremely profound degree and was at the Dao Integration Stage at the very least.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem to hold any animosity toward An Lin and the others, and his eyes didn¡¯t even linger on them. He had only attacked Tina just then because he thought that Tina was trying to prevent him from making his way out of the spatial crack.


    It was because of this that An Lin decided to be a coward for once.


    He was not a brainless idiot.


    Not all super mighty figures would be as agreeable and amiable as Emperor Ziwei. If he tried to pick a fight with him now, he was very likely going to die.


    The best course of action was to hide. After all, this super mighty figure wasn¡¯t going to take notice of a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator like him.


    That was what everyone else was thinking as well. They would settle their differences after the super mighty figure left.


    The true demon drew his sword and looked into what appeared to be empty space.


    Suddenly, his expression shifted minutely as he turned to look at An Lin.


    A sense of foreboding welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    You can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me¡­


    A hint of excitement appeared in the true demon¡¯s crimson eyes. ¡°Greetings, fellow cultivator, my name is Cyril. I am the leader as well as the first heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect. May I ask you for your name?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck was this development?!


    Ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over An Lin¡¯s heart.


    This was a guy from the Heaven Crushing Sect? And he was their leader as well as their first heavenly disciple?!


    He recalled that Chen Chen had once invited him into the Heaven Crushing Sect to become their third heavenly disciple¡­


    If he could, An Lin really didn¡¯t want to answer this man¡¯s question.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior, my name is An Lin,¡± An Lin replied respectfully.


    Cyril made a show of coming to a sudden realization before continuing, ¡°Mr. An Lin, I can see that you¡¯re an extraordinary man. Would you like to follow me and do something big? The biggest thing to be done in this world to be exact!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean like knocking this entire sky over?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°Oh? Mr. An Lin, it looks like we are fated to meet after all! To think you were able to glean the implications behind my words, this was all meant to be!¡± Cyril smiled with an appreciative expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I met Chen Chen, and he said the exact same thing as you before offering to let me become the third heavenly disciple, to which I refused,¡± An Lin replied.


    The meaning behind his words was quite obvious. Chen Chen had extended such a grand offer to him, but he still chose to not accept it. He seriously didn¡¯t want to join this Heaven Crushing Sect!


    Cyril faltered upon hearing this. However, not only was there no disappointment on his face, he appeared even more excited. ¡°Heh¡­ That¡¯s probably because he didn¡¯t offer a high enough price! I can grant you the position of the third heavenly disciple, and as soon as you agree to join the Heaven Crushing Sect, I¡¯ll give you three divine pills, one divine tool, five hundred million spirit stones, and a harem of ten extremely beautiful Celestial Maidens!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Da Bai¡¯s mouth also gaped open in shock.


    A harem of ten extremely beautiful Celestial Maidens? That was so f*cking enticing!


    Everyone else was also dumbstruck. They felt like they were dreaming.


    After all, those conditions were simply so far away from them that it did not seem realistic.


    Battle God Zi Yang swallowed. He really wanted to ask if Cyril was still looking to hire and whether he would be up for the job!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, what do you think about these offers?¡± A faint smile of absolute confidence appeared on Cyril¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you think¡­ that I¡¯m that kind of person?¡± An Lin spat through gritted teeth.


    Cyril was a little astonished. ¡°You¡¯re still refusing?¡±


    An Lin nodded firmly. ¡°No offers will change my mind!¡±


    A harem of ten Celestial Maidens? What a joke! Did he want to kneel on the Lava Jackfruit for the rest of his life?!


    ¡°You are even more stubborn than I thought.¡±


    Cyril was not angry in the slightest. Instead, a warm smile appeared on his face.


    It had to be said that he gave off a very similar vibe to Xuanyuan Cheng, in that being in their presences were like having warm summer breezes blowing through one¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Alright then, Mr. An Lin, I hope we meet again.¡±


    Cyril wouldn¡¯t force someone into doing something they didn¡¯t like. If it was meant to be, it would naturally eventuate, and if it wasn¡¯t, forcing it would only trigger more terrifying disasters in the future.


    He was set on devising a way to crush the heavens, so there was no point in dabbling in other businesses here.


    He shook his head wistfully as he took one final look at An Lin before turning his eyes upon thin air again.


    He raised his sword, and the light of yin and yang converged toward his sword as a chaotic rift appeared in the air.


    Cyril¡¯s sword fell.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth resonated!


    A spatial passageway crossing through immeasurable distance was sliced open as a white light lit up the entire world, making night appear as if it were day instead.


    Cyril¡¯s sword slash had opened a heavenly gate!


    ¡­

 Chapter 967

    The passageway between the two worlds was sliced open.


    The huge resulting rift was like a heavenly gate, from which a boundless light erupted.


    This sense of familiarity and extremely rich vital energy had An Lin in shock.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Heavenly Court?!¡± he let loose an involuntary cry of surprise.


    However, after thinking about it, it wasn¡¯t really a situation to be surprised about.


    The only passageway between Earth and the Tai Chu Continent was located in the Heavenly Court. If Cyril wanted to return to the Tai Chu Continent, then he could only find that passageway before forcing it open!


    At the same time, on a certain floating continent¡­


    The divine tool, Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword, had completely sealed away the floating continent¡¯s protection formation.


    Black Spirit Snake was on a massive killing spree as a black divine light engulfed the entire continent. Countless Dark Wing Tribe cultivators were reduced to dust amid anguished wails.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was absolutely fuming and was engaged in an earth-shattering battle with Black Spirit Snake.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far, Black Spirit Snake! You killed so many of my Dark Wing Tribe, I¡¯m going to make you pay in blood!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s voice exploded like claps of thunder as he tried to lure Black Spirit Snake away with his techniques, but Black Spirit Snake simply refused to go and was adamant to battle on this floating continent.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s face. ¡°You should¡¯ve foreseen a day like today when you invaded Earth three years ago through a flaw in the world! Her Majesty Nuwa¡¯s prestige cannot be encroached upon, and it is now time for you to pay the price for doing so!¡±


    When Earth leveled up, she was finally able to use the core of the formation as well as the spatial coordinates left behind by the Dark Wing Tribe to cross through boundless chaos and find the exact location of the Dark Wing Tribe.


    What happened next was an earth-shattering battle as a destructive divine light almost laid waste to the entire continent.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s intentions were quite clear. The Dark Wing Emperor was indeed very powerful, and she couldn¡¯t kill him on her own. But that didn¡¯t matter! All she was here to do was to pick a fight and lay waste to this continent!


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe Monarchs had hidden away to act as spectators.


    The rest of the Dark Wing Tribe cultivators were all trembling uncontrollably and scurrying around in fear. There was not a single one who dared to go help their Dark Wing Emperor.


    The cliched storyline in which a bunch of small fry sacrificed their lives by charging into a battle with the BOSS to exemplify its strength before their leader came out to save them did not exist here.


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe warriors immediately hid away and unleashed defensive spell formations and spell techniques in order to minimize casualties.


    ¡°Do you think our leader is going to be able to defeat Black Spirit Snake?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! Winning or losing is all bad news to us either way! If we win, Her Majesty Nuwa would storm this place with her flaming wrath and reduce this place to dust! But if we lose, we¡¯re going to get trampled over anyway! Our lives are entirely in the hands of Black Spirit Snake!¡±


    ¡°Astute analysis as usual, Starry Night Monarch! What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°I feel like we should stage a tactical retreat! This is the best way to ensure the survival of our people!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ our leader is still fighting?¡±


    ¡°Are you retarded? The reason why our leader is fighting with his life on the line is so that he can buy some time for us to escape!¡±


    ¡°Ah! The Starry Night Monarch¡¯s wisdom is unmatched! We¡¯ll listen to everything you say!¡±


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe powerful beings instantly fled in retreat.


    ¡°Oh? All of your Return to Void Stage Monarchs are running away?¡± Black Spirit Snake looked at all the Monarchs escaping into spatial rifts with a taunting expression.


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s chest constricted. What the f*ck were all these idiots running away for? This was an enemy invasion, and he hadn¡¯t lost yet!


    He didn¡¯t expect them to fight Black Spirit Snake with him, but couldn¡¯t they at least stick around to cheer him on?


    He was cursing all of the Monarchs in his heart, but a mysterious and profound smile appeared on his face. ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t understand. They¡¯re preparing a surprise for you¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t understand the sorrow of being the Dark Wing Emperor¡­


    Black Spirit Snake was not scared in the slightest.


    If she really were fearful of the Dark Wing Tribe, she wouldn¡¯t have come here alone.


    One devastating spell technique after another was unleashed by her, and the entire floating continent tremored violently, as if the sky were falling.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expression suddenly shifted drastically. ¡°Crap! White Spirit Snake is in danger!¡±


    She extended a hand, upon which the Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword reappeared in her hand, and she immediately tore open a spatial rift to depart from this black floating continent.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was dumbstruck for several seconds by this sudden development.


    He then clasped his hands behind his back and raised his head in a prideful gesture. ¡°Hmph! The mere Dao Integration Stage Black Spirit Snake is only a subordinate of Nuwa! She is no match for my power and had no choice but to escape!¡±


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe cultivators who were hiding away on the black floating continent let loose whoops of celebration upon hearing this.


    ¡°The Dark Wing Emperor is invincible!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Wing Emperor is the beacon of light that shines upon our race!¡±


    ¡°The Dark Wing Emperor is a peerless being who presides over this entire world!¡±


    All of the fleeing Monarchs also returned from spatial rifts before joining in on the festivities.


    A faint smile appeared on the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Even though I have beaten Black Spirit Snake into submission, we should still take Nuwa¡¯s feelings into account and erase the coordinates we left on Earth!¡±


    ¡°But Dark Wing Emperor, we¡­¡±


    A Monarch was in the process of offering a retort when the Dark Wing Emperor waved a hand to cut them off.


    ¡°Just do as I say! The Evil-Slaying Sword is no longer on Earth, so what¡¯s the point of leaving our mark there?¡±


    The Monarch hung their head in reply. ¡°The Dark Wing Emperor is wise!¡±


    All of the other Monarchs chimed in too, ¡°The Dark Wing Emperor is wise!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor harrumphed coldly as a profound expression appeared on his face.


    If they didn¡¯t erase the mark, what if Black Spirit Snake finished taking care of business on her end before coming back here for another fight?


    The Dark Wing Tribe could not handle another catastrophe like this.


    He couldn¡¯t fight, but he could at least run!


    He would erase their mark from Earth before escaping deep into the Tai Chu Continent where Black Spirit Snake wouldn¡¯t be able to find them!


    With this in mind, a confident smile appeared on the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s face.


    Within the Mongolia Nation on Earth¡­


    When Cyril opened a heavenly gate with his sword, a radiant light lit up the entire nation.


    Cattle and sheep ran around in a frenzy while many people ran out from their houses and tents before staring at the white light in the distance with shock etched onto their faces. No one knew what was going on.


    Cyril was just about to step into the heavenly gate.


    At this moment, a spatial rift appeared.


    A woman with long, straight hair and the lower body of a snake appeared between heaven and earth while holding a divine tool in her hand.


    ¡°Cyril!¡± She immediately identified the man upon her arrival, and a hint of incredulity appeared on her face.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re Nuwa¡¯s servant, right?¡± The red-robed man turned to the woman with a hint of a smile on his face.


    Servant?! The veins popped on her forehead.


    This woman was none other than Black Spirit Snake.


    She turned to discover that White Spirit Snake was completely unscathed, and she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Black Spirit Snake then turned her eyes toward Cyril with a grave expression as she surreptitiously activated the power of her divine tool. ¡°You came out?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve done the things I need to do, so I came out,¡± Cyril replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°You look like you¡¯re in high spirits?¡± Black Spirit Snake asked again.


    ¡°Are you trying to trick some information from me? I don¡¯t mind telling you that everything went quite smoothly for me.¡±


    Cyril didn¡¯t seem to want to waste any more time, and he waved a hand at Black Spirit Snake and everyone else.


    ¡°The heavenly gate is about to close. Goodbye.¡±


    His body disappeared into the heavenly gate as he spoke.


    Boom!


    Once the heavenly gate closed, heaven and earth fell into darkness again.


    An Lin looked up at the graceful, departing figure with yearning in his heart.


    He came and went as he pleased, and no one was able to stop him. This was a truly powerful being!

 Chapter 968

    Within the Heavenly Court of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    This was a place of unmatched prestige and sacrilege. There was no other place in the entire Tai Chu Continent that could match this colossus.


    But right at this instant, the Southern Heavenly Gate, which acted as a passageway between two worlds, suddenly exploded. It had been ruptured by a living being in the most brutal way.


    This event created a stir among the higher-ups of the Heavenly Court.


    There had been instances when they had summoned immortal ambassadors from the mortal world to return via the Southern Heavenly Gate, but there had there been a living being who managed to crash through without permission.


    Emperor Ziwei and the Celestial Thearch almost appeared at the exact same location at the Southern Heavenly Gate. They looked at the shattered Southern Heavenly Gate and stared into the inky-black passageway inside with grim expressions on their faces.


    The two divine generals responsible for guarding the Southern Heavenly Gate had already been scared sh*tless. They had never encountered a situation like this. Heck, they didn¡¯t even think it was possible for someone to break through the Southern Heavenly Gate through brute force!


    Emperor Ziwei and the Celestial Thearch¡¯s expressions shifted again at the sight of the red-robed man emerging from the chaos.


    ¡°Cyril!¡± They stared at the man who had emerged with celestial might radiating from his eyes.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Cyril wore a calm and collected smile despite the fact that he was in the very heart of the Heavenly Court. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so tense. I¡¯m just borrowing your spatial passageway. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    He stuck his hand into thin air as he spoke. The space around his hand surged as he pulled out a million spirit stones before tossing them to the Celestial Thearch. ¡°This is the repair fee for the Southern Heavenly Gate. Keep the change.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s lips twitched slightly at the sight of this new Cyril, who appeared to be much more reasonable and civilized, but he didn¡¯t say anything. As for sentences like ¡°Do you think the Heavenly Court is a place where you can just come and go as you please?¡±, he simply couldn¡¯t utter those words.


    To Cyril, the Heavenly Court really was a place where he could just come and go as he pleased¡­


    He was the leader of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and he could do whatever the hell he wanted!


    As for the Heaven Mending Sect, the Celestial Thearch was only second-in-command with Nuwa as their leader.


    Emperor Ziwei opened his mouth to say that a million spirit stones wasn¡¯t anywhere near enough for repair fees! However, after thinking about what Cyril had done in the past, he decided to swallow his words.


    It was best to get this guy out of here as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now if there¡¯s nothing left that needs to be taken care of.¡± Cyril stepped away in the air with a smile.


    ¡°Farewell.¡± The Celestial Thearch nodded.


    They were both preparing for the inevitable battle that was to come, but in completely different ways and subscribing to completely different ideologies. In a sense, they were opponents of one another, so the Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t be bothered to keep up appearances. He basically told Cyril to piss off.


    Thus, Cyril left the Heavenly Court as if it were his own backyard.


    Meanwhile, back on Earth¡­


    An Lin encountered Black Spirit Snake again.


    After making sure that White Spirit Snake was alright, she turned toward An Lin and Tina with a mysterious smile on her face.


    This was the smile of a flawless Celestial Maiden, but it was quite eerie for some reason. At least, that was what An Lin thought as chills ran down his spine.


    ¡°Congratulations, SENIOR Black Spirit Snake, on taking Earth to its new glorious heights!¡± An Lin offered up words of congratulations.


    He decided to take the initiative and change the subject while placing emphasis on the word ¡°Senior¡± in order to remind Black Spirit Snake of her position and to dissuade her from bullying her juniors!


    Black Spirit Snake gripped onto the divine tool in her hand, and her smile lingered on her face. ¡°This was all a part of my job. However, I must thank you for your efforts in slaying the snake monsters.¡±


    An Lin was reassured upon hearing this, and he stood up tall as he puffed out his chest. ¡°Everyone had a duty to protect this Earth! I am no exception to this, and I would gladly stand up if it was for the sake of Earth!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake nodded. ¡°That¡¯s quite a rousing speech, for which I¡¯m going to give you a small reward.¡±


    ¡°What reward?¡± An eager expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He was then greeted by the sight of the huge golden sword in Black Spirit Snake¡¯s hand flying toward him!


    This was the divine tool, Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword!


    Just its most simple attack was unimaginably intimidating.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body trembled from the suffocating pressure exerted upon him by the divine tool, and he instinctively gripped onto his Evil-Slaying Sword to retaliate.


    When the two swords collided, heaven and earth stood still for a moment!


    Boom!


    An ear-splitting boom erupted as a terrifying energy instantly exploded forth.


    Da Bai, Xuanyuan Cheng, White Spirit Snake, and the others were all forced to hurtle back in retreat.


    ¡°Stop, Big Sister Black!¡± White Spirit Snake yelled.


    An Lin was knocked back a few steps by the force of the collision, but his eyes were extremely bright.


    He had blocked one of Black Spirit Snake¡¯s attacks!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve improved somewhat.¡± A faint smile appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s lips as she charged toward An Lin as a golden sword intent swept toward him from her divine tool.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in shock, and he unleashed his full power to keep Black Spirit Snake¡¯s attacks at bay.


    However, Black Spirit Snake¡¯s attacks became more and more terrifyingly powerful, and her swordsmanship also became more exquisite and lethal, affording An Lin no hope of victory!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    An Lin was swatted flying again and again by the divine tool while Black Spirit Snake closed in on her prey.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Wind Sword!¡±


    An Lin roared as his sword transformed into a white line that went straight for Black Spirit Snake¡¯s head.


    Black Spirit Snake twisted her slender waist to evade the attack, and the golden hilt of her sword crashed toward An Lin¡¯s chest with a boundless might. That¡¯s right, she was attacking with the hilt of her sword!


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s internal organs trembled from that strike, and he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, Black Spirit Snake had already charged toward An Lin as she swung her sword with a joyful expression.


    An Lin could only defend himself with all his might.


    ¡°This is your so-called reward?¡± he roared in rage.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it an extremely valuable opportunity to be able to fight a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure?¡± Black Spirit Snake grew more and more excited as she attacked An Lin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t push me any further!¡± An Lin gritted his teeth.


    As Black Spirit Snake swept her sword down, a golden sword projection fell upon him like heavenly judgment, pinning him to the ground. A terrifying power crashed into An Lin¡¯s body, causing him to throw up another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°So what if I push you further than this? What? Do you have the power to resist?¡± Black Spirit Snake hoisted her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword as she made her way toward An Lin with a joyful expression. ¡°Resist with all your might! The more you resist, the more excited I¡¯ll become! No one will come to save you even if you scream yourself hoarse!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Those words stung!


    Was this Black Spirit Snake a freak with some sort of weird fetish?


    However, she was right about one thing, and that was that no one would come to save him even if he screamed himself hoarse.


    This entire heaven and earth had already been isolated by Black Spirit Snake using a spell technique. Not even Tina or White Spirit Snake could break through this spell technique, and they could only stand outside with no way to help him.


    ¡°I deliver on my promises. I told you that I would pummel you every time I see you, so there will be no exceptions.¡± Black Spirit Snake charged toward An Lin again.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened as he glared at Black Spirit Snake.

 Chapter 969

    Black Spirit Snake swept toward him with an overbearing force. Even though she possessed no killing intent, An Lin was not about to sit around and act as her human punching bag. If she insisted on making him suffer, then he would make her pay!


    An Lin glared viciously at Black Spirit Snake.


    The Make You Cry and Make You Poo Techniques were activated at once.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expression suddenly shifted drastically as she gripped onto her stomach and tears flowed from her eyes.


    ¡°An Lin, what¡­ what did you do to me?¡± Black Spirit Snake gripped onto her lower abdomen as translucent tears flowed down her intricate features.


    An Lin was shocked upon seeing this. As expected of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, Black Spirit Snake was somehow able to resist the urge to shart herself! This was something outside of his expectations.


    However¡­ This was the perfect opportunity to launch a counterattack!


    Boom!


    The Origin Energy of the Netherworld erupted from his body.


    An Lin¡¯s aura soared explosively, allowing him to possess a Return to Void Stage aura for a short time.


    He leaped into the air as a golden light encapsulated his fist, and he activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to further lend power to his Mountain Quaking Fist.


    Golden Void Lightning crackled around his golden fist. It became more and more terrifying as An Lin activated his Lightning Amplification Technique. At the same time, the true intent of the Dark Night Monarch¡¯s Darkness of Origin began to merge with his fist as a devastating black power of annihilation.


    That wasn¡¯t the end of it. He also fused his six Divine Flames and one Holy Flame into his fist.


    This was the Flame Merging Technique from the first stage of his Yang God cultivation method!


    The terrifying golden fist was further amplified in power by the merged flames, and the power of annihilation instantly threatened to make the space around the fist collapse and crumble.


    Black Spirit Snake raised her head to find an insanely terrifying fist crashing down toward herself.


    ¡°Eat my original super spell technique, Lightning Amplified Flaming Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!!!¡±


    The golden fist fell.


    In that instant, a new sun appeared over the grassland.


    Countless cattle and sheep were sent running away in a panicked frenzy for a second time today.


    Many people stared in shock and horror at the new sun in the distance, feeling as if they were witnessing a divine miracle. This scene was going to stay with them for the rest of their lives.


    Some people were praying for their lives, while others were huddled under their blankets as they trembled uncontrollably from fear.


    The power of the earth was vast and boundless, the power of Golden Void Lightning annihilated all things, the true intent of the Darkness of Origin engulfed everything, and the divine and holy flames incinerated all living beings. The combination of these four powers resulted in an unfathomably powerful attack.


    Thankfully, Black Spirit Snake had set up a spell technique to isolate their battlefield. Otherwise, the Mongolia Nation would cease to exist! This was an attack powerful enough to annihilate an entire nation!


    ¡°Big Sister Black!¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s target for concerns had finally switched to Black Spirit Snake upon seeing her being engulfed by that terrifying explosion of power.


    Her instinct told her that she would definitely be screwed if she were to cop An Lin¡¯s punch!


    Xuanyuan Cheng stared at the scenes unfolding before him with scorching excitement as inspiration rushed into his mind.


    The earth continued to tremor as a dazzling energy engulfed this entire space. Insanely devastating shockwaves crashed into Black Spirit Snake¡¯s spatial barrier as a series of tiny cracks began to appear on the seemingly indestructible barrier.


    This was a spell technique unleashed by a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    Even though it was casually set up, it still worked to exemplify just how terrifying that attack was.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they sparring? Why do I feel like An Lin is trying to kill Master Black?¡± Battle God Zi Yang swallowed with fear as he stared at the realm of annihilation beyond the spell technique barrier.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Battle Goddess Bi Qiong was also staring at this scene with incredulity in her eyes.


    She had also thought that this was a sparring match. After all, Black Spirit Snake didn¡¯t unleash her full power and was only slowly abusing An Lin. It was like she wanted to teach An Lin a lesson.


    So what was happening here?


    Who would use such a weapon of mass destruction while sparring like this?


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s what she gets! Big Brother An is not so easy to mess with, woof!¡± Da Bai was greatly satisfied by the scenes unfolding before his eyes. Why was Black Spirit Snake allowed to abuse Big Brother An without any retaliation?


    If you wanted to bully others, then you had better be prepared to cop some retaliation.


    The power of annihilation slowly dissipated.


    An Lin stood panting heavily in the air. That last attack had expended a lot of his power, and he had also been caught by the shockwaves from that attack.


    However, he was standing quite far away, and the shockwaves were unable to break through his divine body.


    This was the benefit of having the body of the War God. Back in the day, his defenses were too weak, and using the Nuclear Mountain Quaking Fist just once would put him out of commission for about half a month. However, after attaining his divine body, there was a much smaller chance of him being injured by an explosion that resulted from his own spell technique. After all, his skin was much thicker than before¡­


    An Lin stared into the center of the explosion, where a woman¡¯s figure was slowly being revealed in a massive, deep crater.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s black dress had been blasted into tatters, and her face was slightly charred black as she glared at An Lin with a thunderous expression.


    An Lin was greatly gratified upon seeing this. That¡¯s what you deserve!


    A chill then ran down his spine.


    Black Spirit Snake didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she do anything. She didn¡¯t appear very angry, and she only stared at An Lin expressionlessly.


    An Lin knew that this was the worst possible situation for him.


    Black Spirit Snake had clearly already been tipped over the edge¡­


    F*ck! He really was screwed this time!


    The atmosphere began to grow even more tense than before.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s aura slowly seeped out. This was an ethereal power that evoked an image of a god looking down upon the world as if everything between heaven and earth was as insignificant as soil.


    This was Black Spirit Snake¡¯s true power. She had just been fooling around before, only to cop a punch to the face. Now, she was about to get serious!!!


    An Lin turned a pleading gaze to White Spirit Snake.


    White Spirit Snake was yelling at the top of her lungs for Big Sister Black to calm down and restrain herself, but it was as if Black Spirit Snake couldn¡¯t hear her as her eyes continued to focus firmly on An Lin.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to move. If he moved now, there was a good chance that Black Spirit Snake would also move.


    The result of that would definitely be a brutal beating at her hands.


    The two of them faced off each other anxiously.


    Suddenly, a ringtone broke through the silence.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s storage ring flashed, and a mirror appeared in her hand.


    An extremely gentle and pleasant voice sounded.


    ¡°Little Black, everything on Earth has been taken care of, so be good and come back with the sensor.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake stared at the mirror with an aggrieved expression, looking as if she was on the verge of tears.


    She then turned her eyes toward An Lin, and she spoke as if she was trying her best to repress a certain type of emotion, ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯ll remember this!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake tore open a spatial rift and departed.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked at the location where Black Spirit Snake had just disappeared as a frosty wind blew through his heart.


    He felt like there was a bomb hanging over his head, which would explode on their next encounter.


    No! He had to hurry up and get stronger! He had to get to the Return to Void Stage before he encountered Black Spirit Snake!


    That way, he wouldn¡¯t accidentally get pummeled to death!


    The fighting spirit in An Lin¡¯s heart was ignited, and his desire to break through to the Return to Void Stage was even stronger now!

 Chapter 970

    Once Black Spirit Snake left, Tina and the others immediately crowded around An Lin.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, are you alright?¡± Tina asked with an anxious expression as she very thoughtfully unleashed a healing spell technique on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a few minor injuries.¡± With a smile, An Lin patted Tina¡¯s tiny head.


    ¡°Big Brother An, that nuclear flaming punch was epic, woof!¡± Da Bai clapped his paws together excitedly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded with a thoughtful expression. ¡°It was indeed very epic. You managed to combine those different powers perfectly to effect a qualitative change before detonating it all! It was amazing!¡±


    At this moment, White Spirit Snake also made her way over with an apologetic expression. ¡°Sorry, Senior An Lin, I didn¡¯t think Big Sister Black would be so willful. I¡¯ll definitely talk to her so that something like what happened today never happens again.¡±


    An Lin was greatly touched by the obedient woman standing before him. Why was there such a disparity between the two spirit snakes? Why couldn¡¯t Black Spirit Snake follow in White Spirit Snake¡¯s example?


    ¡°You really do need to have a good talk with Black Spirit Snake. Everything should be resolved peacefully if possible, understood?¡± An Lin spoke in a meaningful and heartfelt manner.


    ¡°Understood! I¡¯ll be sure to make Big Sister Black realize the fallacies in her ways.¡± With determination in her bright eyes, White Spirit Snake nodded earnestly. She was clearly taking this as a mission upon herself.


    Battle Goddess Bi Qiong and Battle God Zi Yang were both depressed upon seeing this.


    When would Master White become as decisive and domineering as Master Black?


    Why couldn¡¯t Master White follow in Master Black¡¯s example?


    ¡°I still have some things to take care of. Senior An Lin, I really do apologize. I¡¯ll¡­ see you someday.¡± White Spirit Snake bade farewell reluctantly.


    ¡°Alright, you go ahead.¡± An Lin nodded.


    White Spirit Snake tore open a spatial passageway and departed with Bi Qiong and Zi Yang.


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others also returned to the North Mist Mountain to rest.


    Everything was resolved quite well.


    The flaw on the Earth, as well as any underlying threats, had all been taken care of.


    After this, the world was going to welcome a new era of cultivation.


    That night was going to be a peculiar night for most of the beings in this world.


    The vital energy had become more abundant, which would exert a subtle influence on the bodies of all living creatures.


    Some living beings with insufficient aptitudes for cultivation would perhaps receive the opportunity to cultivate because of this. Even those who still lacked the aptitudes to cultivate would have their bodies enhanced in many aspects.


    The next day, all sorts of reports began to pop up.


    Hurricanes, earthquakes, tsunamis, volcanic explosions¡­ One natural disaster after another appeared on the news.


    The entire world was in unrest and disarray, and all of the closet doomsday theorists began to shake off their cobwebs as they emerged to strike more unnecessary fear into people¡¯s hearts.


    An Lin surveyed all these panicking inhabitants of Earth with a resigned expression. If there really was a doomsday threat, then they had taken care of it last night. This so-called doomsday threat was only a series of phenomena triggered by the leveling up of the world and should never happen again.


    Of course, no one was going to believe this explanation.


    The only way to settle the unrest would be for the passage of time to prove everything.


    After a year of nothing happening, the doomsday theorists would naturally hide back into their closets.


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and Tina contacted the Heavenly Court so that they could open the spatial passageway in order to facilitate their return.


    They were then greeted by a piece of news, which had them completely dumbfounded.


    [The passageway between the two words is currently being repaired and cannot be opened at this moment in time.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a long sigh. ¡°It looks like it was that Cyril guy¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°F*ck off! That stupid Cyril opened a heavenly gate with a sword strike like that! Why do we have to suffer the consequences for his flex?¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s infinitely more powerful than us, woof!¡± Da Bai was resigned to his fate.


    Thus, everyone went back to the mortal world with dejected expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a trip to the national department of defense. What about you, Classmate An Lin?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see my father, then explore this world with Little Na.¡±


    Tina was quite interested in the mortal world, so An Lin decided to take her for some exploration seeing as they couldn¡¯t return to the Heavenly Court yet.


    ¡°Yay! I want to have some fun in Giant An Lin¡¯s home!¡± Tina was very excited, and she transformed into a young woman with golden hair and emerald eyes.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Little Na, you¡­¡±


    An Lin stared at the woman before him in shock.


    She had a head of luscious, golden hair that extended all the way down to her waist. Her hair appeared to shimmer in the sun. Her emerald eyes were clear and bright, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her waist was slender, her legs were long and enticing, and her features were ridiculously flawless.


    Tina encircled her arms around An Lin¡¯s arm as a peal of joyful laughter escaped her lips. ¡°Heehee, Giant An Lin, I¡¯ve grown bigger now, so none of the other humans will find me strange to look at! How resourceful of me!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Nope. All the other humans will still find you strange.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Tina was perplexed.


    An Lin: ¡°They¡¯ll be wondering how there could be such a flawlessly beautiful woman in this world!¡±


    A light blush appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°Giant An Lin, you¡¯re making me blush!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious!¡± An Lin replied with a solemn expression.


    If Tina walked around on the streets like this, she was going to cause traffic accidents.


    Her beauty didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world. Not even Celestial Maidens could be so beautiful in the eyes of mortals.


    After thinking about it for a moment, An Lin gave Tina a blue concealment cloak to wear. This was a pretty-looking magic tool that could conceal the wearer¡¯s presence, thereby diverting attention away from her.


    Thus, the two of them happily went shopping with the miniature Da Bai trailing along behind them.


    They passed through a lively and bustling shopping street.


    Along the way, Tina was constantly amazed by everything she saw. She liked intricate crafts, as well as electronic products, and she was also very interested in all types of new fashion trends. She was like a bundle of curiosity, with her attention constantly focused on everything around her.


    Everything was like scenery to her.


    For the passersby, she was also a piece of exquisite scenery. Even with the magic tool to conceal her presence, her beauty still had many onlookers in awe.


    If it weren¡¯t for that fact that she had a man and a dog as her companions, there would have been groups of men coming over to chat her up.


    After that, they explored the cultural heritage site, the Forbidden Palace, and vanquished a few small fry ghosts there. They then explored the Great Wall and looked out over the landscape along the winding city wall, which stretched as far as their eyes could see.


    They also went to climb Mount Hua, where Tina disregarded the railing and bounded up the steep steps, striking fear into the hearts of all of the tourists climbing up the mountain below her.


    If she accidentally fell, they were all going to be screwed as well!


    After that, they were a little tired. Therefore, they traveled to the scenic Daocheng County to take a little break.


    Tina lay on top of a bed of cloud and mist, which she had conjured using a spell technique, as she looked down over the pristine snowy mountain below while gently humming a song she had just heard from the mortal world.


    An Lin listened quietly to Tina¡¯s singing. Her voice was very beautiful, seeming to be one with nature itself and evoking a sense of comfort within his heart. It had to be said that it was a joy to listen to her sing.


    An Lin was quite happy to see Tina so happy and excited.


    He had once promised Tina that he would take her to see this beautiful world. Not only had he fulfilled that promise, but he had also done so grandly.


    Not only had Tina seen the grandeur of the Tai Chu Continent, but she had also witnessed the beauty of Earth. Not only that, but she also possessed the Divine Mirror World, which had infinite potentials.


    This was an extremely placid and serene place.


    With Da Bai alongside them, the two of them basked in the beauty of the world.


    After what felt like an eternity¡­


    ¡°Giant An Lin, let¡¯s go overseas!¡± Tina suddenly suggested.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin faltered slightly before nodding with a doting smile. ¡°Sure.¡±

 Chapter 971

    On the West Coast of America.


    There was a sunny beach.


    People were sunbathing and enjoying the serene beach lifestyle.


    After a series of natural disasters, peace had returned to Earth.


    Many experts were already busting myths by explaining that this was all due to some rare tectonic plate movements and urging everyone not to believe in the farcical doomsday theories that were being thrown around.


    As could be seen, people took this advice to heart as the beaches were already packed not long after a tsunami had just taken place.


    A little boy was building a sandcastle on the beach with a particularly focused expression.


    All of a sudden, the sandcastle began to tremor lightly before slowly splitting open.


    ¡°Hmm? What happened?¡± The little boy stared at the sandcastle with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy, my sandcastle split open.¡± The little boy ran over to a woman who had taken off her clothes and was lying chest down on the beach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come bother me, Garen. If your sandcastle split open, then just use sand to fill up the crack,¡± the woman replied lazily.


    The ground then suddenly tremored lightly.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ The sandcastle collapsed¡­¡±


    Garen pouted; he was on the verge of tears.


    The woman couldn¡¯t even be bothered to respond to him this time.


    He was just a kid. He would cry for a maximum of two seconds before finding something else that grabbed his interest.


    ¡°Mommy, mommy¡­ What a massive wave!¡±


    Sure enough, Garen had found something else to be amazed about and was patting the woman¡¯s back again.


    She was getting a little disgruntled now. ¡°Garen, stop bothering me about every little thing!¡±


    ¡°But.. but¡­ this wave really is huge. It¡¯s as tall as a house¡­¡± Garen was a little upset again as he patted his sunbathing mother.


    The woman faltered upon hearing this.


    Only now did she hear the screams erupting on the beach.


    She stood up and looked behind her to find many half-naked women running on the beach with the white balls on their chests bouncing up and down, but that wasn¡¯t the point.


    She looked at the ocean and went slightly weak at the knees.


    The sun gradually dimmed. It wasn¡¯t because the clouds had obscured it, but instead, it was because the wave had obscured the sun.


    That¡¯s right, this was a massive tsunami that spread along the entire shoreline and was over a hundred meters tall. It was like a ferocious ancient beast crashing toward the shore with a huge amount of seawater in its wake.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ This wave is a little tall. We should run!¡± Garen was panicking a little.


    The woman¡¯s lips twitched, and she couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    Run?


    Such a terrifying tsunami was going to instantly engulf this entire beach and even the entire city soon, where could they run to?


    Most of the people here were fleeing the scene more so due to self-preservation instincts than any concrete belief that they could ever hope to outrun this gargantuan tsunami. There were also people staring blankly at this doomsday-like scene, some of them were simply immobilized from fear, while others were trying to remember this final scene before their death.


    The woman sobbed as she held on tightly to her son. ¡°Garen, I love you.¡±


    In these final moments, all she wanted to do was to hug her own child.


    ¡°Mommy.¡± Garen instinctively patted the woman¡¯s back.


    He hadn¡¯t realized that he was about to die, and he looked around at all of the fleeing tourists, wondering why his mother wasn¡¯t following in their example.


    ¡°Huh? Mommy, look at that strange man! He¡¯s walking toward the wave!¡± Garen pointed in a certain direction as he exclaimed.


    The woman was also a little curious upon hearing this, and she turned to the direction Garen was pointing to.


    ¡°Is that¡­ a Hua Nation man?¡±


    She was greeted by the sight of a half-naked man in blue board shorts making his way toward the tsunami.


    As for why the woman identified him as a man from the Hua Nation, it was because such a handsome face could only belong to a man from the Hua Nation!


    There was a woman beside the man with a flawless figure and a head of flowing golden hair. Her features were obscured, but one could tell from her exquisite figure that she would be quite beautiful.


    The two of them were slowly walking toward the tsunami, as opposed to all of the people running away, thereby attracting a lot of attention.


    The woman and Garen were also both staring blankly at the man.


    They saw a light flash, upon which a black longsword appeared in the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened.


    The tsunami completely obscured the sky above as it came cascading down with an unstoppable force.


    The despair of impending death gripped everyone¡¯s heart.


    A massive boom erupted as the earth tremored, exemplifying just how terrifying the tsunami was.


    At this moment, the man with the black longsword in his hand lashed out at the impossibly huge tsunami wave.


    At that moment, heaven and earth abruptly fell silent as white wind streaked through the air over a distance of several kilometers before transforming into a white line of light that flew toward the surging tsunami wave!


    Everyone averted their eyes at the blinding white light that erupted.


    Immediately afterward, the gigantic wave was flattened, and it was sent flowing in reverse by that white line.


    The white line continued onward like a bulldozer, forcing the all-engulfing tsunami wave back in an extremely brutal manner before flying all the way into infinity and beyond!


    The rumbling and tremoring of the earth suddenly disappeared. Countless people who were screaming as they ran away suddenly felt like there was something amiss, and they turned around to look behind them before their jaws dropped open in befuddlement.


    Countless droplets of water fell from the sky, glittering under the sun like a myriad of crystals.


    Splash¡­


    The water droplets fell like rain. This was all that remained of the massive tsunami wave.


    As for the rest of the towering tsunami, it had already disappeared.


    ¡°My God! Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°What just happened?!¡±


    ¡°The tsunami disappeared? I seem to have heard an extremely crisp ringing, followed by the sound of howling wind and a resounding boom¡­¡±


    ¡°It was God! God has bestowed upon us a miracle to save us all!¡±


    Many people wept tears of joy. Some had even fallen to their knees to pay respect and gratitude to the god that existed only in their imaginations.


    A small portion of people had noticed that mysterious man with the sword, and they began yelling.


    ¡°It was him! He used his sword to slice apart the tsunami! He saved us!¡±


    ¡°He is our god! We should go thank him!¡±


    However, when everyone turned toward the location where the mysterious man had been standing, he had already disappeared.


    Slicing apart a tsunami?


    That sounded like something that belonged only in fictional stories!


    All of the people who hadn¡¯t witnessed what had happened scoffed at the idea. They figured that the others were probably too excited to have escaped certain death and developed hallucinations as a result.


    Either that or they were making up a lie to explain why the tsunami had suddenly disappeared.


    A pair of mother and son stood on the beach as they stared blankly into a certain direction.


    They had witnessed the entire process where the man had forced the tsunami back. They had even witnessed him traveling into the distance atop the tumbling waves. Only a god could be capable of something like this!


    ¡°So there really is a god in this world¡­


    ¡°No, in the words of the Hua Nation¡¯s people, that was an immortal.¡±


    The woman muttered to herself as she stared into the ocean, seemingly in a daze.


    ¡°Mommy, look! There¡¯s a rainbow in the sky!¡± Garen pointed at the sky with a joyful smile.


    The woman raised her head.


    As a watery mist permeated through the air, a vibrant rainbow had gradually formed under the sunlight, appearing especially dazzling and beautiful in the wake of the ordeal they had suffered.

 Chapter 972

    In the boundless ocean, a man traveled atop the tumbling waves.


    ¡°Sigh, all we wanted was a nice, peaceful holiday.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An, that was the perfect holiday! There was spectacular scenery and an opportunity to flex! That was a real holiday, woof!¡± the miniature Da Bai argued from behind him.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I feel like saving this many people has given our holiday more meaning and importance.¡± The golden-haired woman beside him sighed.


    The man massed his brows with a speechless expression.


    That¡¯s right, the mysterious man who had forced back the tsunami with a single sword strike was none other than An Lin.


    They were all sunbathing on the beach, only to encounter that massive tsunami. He had initially planned to lie low and have some fun, but he had no choice but to act.


    ¡°That tsunami didn¡¯t seem like a natural disaster, and Earth¡¯s environment has already stabilized after leveling up, so there¡¯s no reason a disaster like that would occur,¡± An Lin analyzed.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, are you saying that a living being had instigated this?¡± Tina asked.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m currently using my divine sense to detect for any abnormalities within this ocean.¡±


    Soon, An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°There!¡±


    He turned toward the west.


    Tina immediately heeded his call and tore open a spatial passageway. All three of them then leaped into the spatial passageway.


    In the next instant, they had appeared at the bottom of the ocean.


    The water pressure here was immensely terrifying and could even flatten a steel board.


    However, this was nothing for An Lin and the others as they had insanely powerful bodies. They continued onward as if they were walking on land.


    This was the bottom of the ocean, which was completely inky-black with not even a single ray of light.


    However, there was one place where a peculiar red glow shone. It was a winding underwater trench. From a distance, it looked like the sharp claw of a demon.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, why are all of these creatures so ugly?¡± Tina was a little scared as she looked around at all of the hideous fish swimming around her.


    From an objective point of view, she could easily kill these fish.


    However, these fish were all menacingly hideous.


    They had won a moral victory by scaring her with their looks.


    ¡°Why are they so ugly?¡± An Lin was momentarily stumped before pulling an explanation out of his a*s, ¡°Since the bottom of the ocean is so dark, no one can see each other. Therefore, they don¡¯t take care of their appearances, and they can grow however they like.¡±


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai seemed to have attained enlightenment as he clapped his paws together. ¡°This underwater world is a breath of fresh air from our world, where looks are everything!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call this a breath of fresh air!¡± An Lin snapped as he slapped aside a sawtooth fish that was swimming toward them.


    The three of them drew closer and closer, and they finally caught sight of what the red light was.


    It was a pair of crimson eyes, and it glowed like a pair of lanterns in the absolute darkness.


    The mountains extending for several dozen kilometers were its body, and just a gentle whip of its tail seemed to be able to completely change the ocean currents.


    This was a dragon with a mountainous head that was glaring expressionlessly at An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Have we encountered the Dragon King of the East Sea? Woof!¡± Da Bai was a little nervous.


    ¡°No no no, this is the Dragon King of the Pacific Ocean.¡± An Lin shook his head with a cold expression.


    A disdainful expression appeared on the dragon¡¯s face, and it blew a breath of air toward An Lin and the others, upon which the seawater converged to form a violent vortex around them.


    Perhaps every living being here could be easily taken care of in its eyes.


    An Lin aimed a violent slap at the vortex, and the seawater exploded as the vortex was torn apart in an instant. The overwhelming force of the palm continued onward before flattening the dragon¡¯s massive head.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The dragon head let loose a wail of anguish, and it felt as if it had suffered a slap to the face as its head was twisted to the side and blood spurted from its mouth.


    ¡°Hmph! Are you flexing at me?¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly as he made his way toward the dragon head.


    The dragon¡¯s expression finally shifted as it roared in a thunderous voice, ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    Tina blinked in incomprehension. ¡°What did it say?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s speaking English, and it¡¯s asking us who we are,¡± An Lin explained patiently.


    ¡°Hi! My name is Tina!¡± Tina made a polite self-introduction to the dragon head with a smile on her face before turning to An Lin. ¡°Giant An Lin, please translate for me.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are we here to f*cking make friends? Why do we need to make friendly self-introductions? I¡¯m just here to teach it a lesson!¡±


    He made his way toward the dragon head as he spoke, ¡°I¡¯m someone you can¡¯t afford to mess with.¡±


    He launched a Mountain Quaking Fist at the dragon head as he spoke.


    The dragon¡¯s expression shifted again as it opened its mouth, upon which a plume of scorching red lava erupted forth, drastically raising the temperatures of the seawater. Countless hideous fish wailed in anguish as they were cooked in the blink of an eye.


    The plume of lava collided with the golden fist. The resulting explosion of energy created a vacuum at the bottom of the ocean.


    Then, under the astonished gaze of the dragon head, the golden punch easily broke through the plume of lava.


    Boom!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The huge dragon head was knocked flying by the Mountain Quaking Fist, and its mountainous body writhed in pain.


    An Lin stepped forward, and his body tore through the water to appear before the huge dragon at extreme speed.


    The dragon¡¯s expression shifted drastically as it let loose an enraged roar, ¡°You¡­ Howl howl howl!¡±


    Before it even had a chance to finish its sentence, terrifying golden fists began to fall like torrential rain, each of which could force his powerful body to cave in, causing anguished howls to escape from its lips. Its gargantuan body writhed at the bottom of the ocean, stirring up violent streams of water that tore the surrounding life forms into shreds.


    Fifteen minutes later, the huge dragon lay half-dead at the bottom of the ocean like a quadriplegic.


    During that time, no matter how much it tried to retaliate, it could not inflict a single scratch on An Lin¡¯s body.


    It was finally in despair. This human was more powerful than itself!


    ¡°Please spare me, Senior! I have no vendetta against you! Heck, we¡¯ve never even met, so there must be some sort of misunderstanding!¡± The huge dragon bowed its massive head and begged for its life with an indignant expression.


    An Lin stood atop the huge dragon¡¯s head with a cold sneer on his face. ¡°Misunderstanding? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t just trigger that tsunami!¡±


    The huge dragon faltered upon hearing this before offering a hurried explanation, ¡°Please let me explain, Senior! There was a reason for that! Due to the movement of the tectonic plates, a mysterious ball appeared at the bottom of the ocean. I wanted to crack the ball open, but I exerted too much force and accidentally triggered a tsunami! It really wasn¡¯t on purpose!¡±


    An Lin was taking none of it. ¡°So you don¡¯t have to take responsibility just because it wasn¡¯t on purpose? If I weren¡¯t there, tens of thousands, maybe even hundreds of thousands of people would have died!¡±


    The huge dragon opened its mouth to reply, only to receive another torrential downpour of golden fists.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    ¡°Howl! Howl! Howl¡­¡±


    The huge dragon¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout the ocean.


    Fifteen minutes later, the huge dragon lay at the bottom of the ocean. It was already on the brink of death. Aside from breathing, it didn¡¯t want to do anything anymore.


    ¡°I was wrong, I apologize, I was wrong, I apologize¡­¡±


    It repeated these words like a broken record as An Lin stood on its head.


    An Lin harrumphed. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve broken through to the Return to Void Stage! If you make another mistake, I¡¯ll cook you with my frying pan!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes¡­ You¡¯re right, Senior! I¡¯ll never make such a stupid mistake again!¡± The huge dragon was almost moved to the point of tears. It looked like it would live to see another day!


    It was the mighty monarch of the oceans and had never been bullied like this before.


    It was supposed to be the most powerful being on Earth, and it even managed to break through to the Return to Void Stage as Earth underwent its drastic transformation.


    It had thought that it was invincible aside from that one creature that lived somewhere in the east. However, it had only flaunted its strength for a few days before having the living daylights bashed out of it by this mysterious human¡­


    An Lin was quite pleased with the huge dragon¡¯s attitude, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Now then, tell me what¡¯s the deal with that ball.¡±


    A hesitant expression appeared on the huge dragon¡¯s face. This ball was an extremely valuable secret to it, and it was a mystery that it was trying to unravel at all costs, even if it was at the expense of all those human lives¡­


    When it saw a flash of golden light, its body shuddered as it spoke in a panicked voice, ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡±

 Chapter 973

    The golden light dissipated from his fist as a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Good idea. Tell me everything you know.¡±


    The huge dragon was confused. Was this man a warrior of justice or was he a robber? However, regardless of what his intentions were, the huge dragon only had one choice.


    Sigh, I¡¯m still too weak¡­


    It lamented in its heart as it dragged its bruised and battered body in a certain direction.


    Before long, they had arrived beside a round ball.


    This ball was bronze in color and made from some sort of unidentifiable material. It had a diameter of over a hundred meters, and it lay silently in a huge crater at the bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°I can feel the vast power of the ocean surging within the ball, but I can¡¯t make use of the ball. I¡¯ve tried to refine it with my blood as well as all sorts of physical and spell technique attacks, but I was still unable to uncover the secrets of this ball,¡± the huge dragon explained.


    It was currently in the awkward situation where it had discovered a treasure but couldn¡¯t do anything with it.


    The tsunami from not long ago was actually a result of the dragon unleashing a powerful technique on the ball in an attempt to crack it open. However, the ball remained unscathed despite that.


    ¡°Heh, that proves that you don¡¯t have an affinity with this ball.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up at the sight of the ball.


    F*ck your affinity!


    The dragon¡¯s chest constricted. It was just about to say something, but the words got caught in its throat. In the end, it didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word.


    An Lin was simply too powerful for it to dare to say anything. The dragon had finally broken through to the Return to Void Stage after much difficulty, and it wanted to live a long life.


    An Lin could feel that the power of the ocean contained within this ball was immortal-tool level. This was definitely an extraordinary object.


    Tina made a lap around the ball. ¡°This big ball is a natural creation of heaven and earth. This is most likely a priceless treasure that was born from all those phenomena that occurred on Earth.¡±


    ¡°Brother Dragon, I encountered this ball here, so if I figure out how to use it, that would prove that I have an affinity with it, right?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°What¡­ What are you trying to say, Senior?¡± The dragon knew what he was getting at, but it still decided to ask out of sheer hope.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, this object has no owner, so if I can use it, then I¡¯m its owner! Is that correct?¡± An Lin asked again.


    The dragon dared not object. Even as tears flowed from its eyes, it replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior! That is watertight logic!¡±


    Whoever had the bigger fists was the daddy! It certainly couldn¡¯t say no to its daddy!


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction before descending beside the mysterious ball to investigate it.


    The dragon stared at An Lin with a hint of anticipation in its heart. This mysterious ball was like an impregnable fortress, so there was a good chance that this human would be unable to take it for himself¡­


    An Lin fiddled with the ball for a long while before staring at it with a befuddled look.


    The dragon sneered internally. It had investigated this ball for several days without being able to make any progress. This ball couldn¡¯t even be put into a spatial storage device, so it would be impossible for this man to crack it so easily.


    An Lin thought for a moment before deciding to use his hack!


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    He stroked the ball as a white light flashed through his eyes, upon which a huge amount of information flooded into his mind.


    [A Large Water Ball: This is a world-level immortal tool that was formed by the power of the ocean when Earth leveled up. After filling the entire ball with water, the user can unleash their power of water through this ball to unleash an extremely terrifying ramming attack or gravitational field.


    [The methods for refining the object and filling it with water are as follows: Use the blood of a God of Creation to carve out the following formations, then use your own blood to refine it. After that, a white circle will appear on the ball, to which you will have to add water until the white circle disappears, which then indicates that it has been completely filled.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    With such a difficult condition, no wonder the dragon wasn¡¯t able to refine this ball, it required the blood of a God of Creation! What was it supposed to do? Ask Nuwa for a hand? Clearly not!


    However, the process of filling it with water was quite simple. All he would have to do was to add water to the white circle that was supposed to appear on it¡­


    The only thing that he didn¡¯t understand was, what the hell was a world-level immortal tool? Were immortal tools split into world level and non-world level? In any case, this world-level concept sounded pretty bad*ss.


    ¡°It appears I do have an affinity with this ball¡­¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Perhaps the vast majority of people wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to it, but this is perfect for me¡­¡±


    He turned to Tina. ¡°Little Na, can I borrow a drop of your blood?¡±


    Gods of Creation were exceedingly rare across the entire continent, but he had one with him, and it was Tina!


    ¡°Sure.¡± Tina didn¡¯t even ask why before she slit open her finger and released a droplet of blood, which floated toward An Lin.


    The dragon¡¯s pupils contracted as it stared at An Lin in confusion.


    What was this man doing with that golden-haired woman¡¯s blood? Shouldn¡¯t he be using his own if he wanted to refine the object?


    Immediately afterward, it was greeted by the sight of An Lin using the golden-haired woman¡¯s blood to carve out an extremely complex formation onto the ball before dripping a drop of his golden blood essence onto the center of the formation.


    ¡°Done!¡± An Lin nodded in satisfaction.


    Boom!


    The ball suddenly tremored violently as the seawater within a radius of over fifty kilometers surged in response.


    Feeling incredulous, the dragon¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You refined it just like that? That¡¯s absurd! How could it be so simple?!¡±


    No one answered its question. An Lin patted the ball lightly, and a white circle began to appear, upon which huge amounts of seawater flowed into the ball in a swirling vortex.


    The dragon was in complete despair upon seeing this.


    An Lin had used this ball to prove that he had refined it.


    The vortex spanned a huge area. To prevent itself from being sucked toward the ball, the dragon had to use a spell technique to stabilize its mountainous body.


    However, the ball was like a bottomless pit, which was relentlessly engulfing seawater. One hundred tons, ten thousand tons, a million tons, a hundred million tons¡­


    The dragon was completely dumbstruck.


    Would this ball suck the entire Pacific Ocean dry?


    After what seemed like an eternity, the bronze ball suddenly burped.


    An Lin immediately made a few hand seals and cut off the flow of water before putting the ball away into his storage ring.


    The dragon was extremely envious of An Lin. Not taking into account other matters, just the fact that this object was able to absorb so much water suggested that it was something extraordinary.


    However, this knowledge was useless to it as it could only look on as the ball was taken by someone else¡­


    ¡°Haha, Brother Dragon, it looks like this was all meant to be.¡± Satisfied, An Lin patted the dragon¡¯s dragon horn.


    The dragon repressed its urge to flare up.


    It really wanted to tell An Lin to piss off, but it still forced a smile onto its face. ¡°Hehehe, congratulations, Senior, on obtaining this mysterious ball¡­¡±


    ¡°It was all thanks to your help, Brother Dragon.¡± An Lin turned to the dragon with a grateful expression. ¡°By the way, this ball is not called the mysterious ball. Seeing as you found it first, I¡¯ll disclose its name to you. It is called the world-level immortal tool, Large Water Ball!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s body trembled upon hearing this, and it almost threw up a huge mouthful of blood.


    An Lin¡¯s words were like a hammer blow to its heart. That was an immortal tool!


    It had just let a legendary immortal tool slip by!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be going now, Brother Dragon. Make sure you don¡¯t endanger humans anymore.¡±


    An Lin waved goodbye to the dragon, leaving just as quickly as he had come, as if he had never even appeared¡­

 Chapter 974

    ¡°Who would have thought that we would be obtaining treasures even on holidays?¡±


    An Lin stroked his storage ring and surveyed the powerful Large Water Ball inside as an involuntary smile appeared on his face.


    Da Bai immediately took advantage of this opportunity. ¡°Big Brother An, this is an event worthy of celebration! Maybe you should distribute some benefits? Woof!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes before giving Da Bai a second-grade spirit pill. He thought about it for a moment before also giving Tina a first-grade spirit pill.


    Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why does Little Na get a first-grade spirit pill, while I only get a second-grade spirit pill? Woof!¡±


    An Lin chuckled in response. ¡°Little Na had to contribute her blood and teleport all of us to the bottom of the ocean, what did you do aside from spectating?¡±


    Da Bai had no response to this.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face as she patted Da Bai¡¯s head. ¡°Here, Da Bai, you can have my spirit pill too!¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened in response. He was both shocked and extremely touched. ¡°Don¡¯t you need spirit pills too, Little Na? No, I¡­ I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    He was not a shameless dog, and he knew that there was nothing wrong with An Lin¡¯s distribution method. If he really did take Tina¡¯s spirit pill as well, then he would be just as shameless as An Lin was!


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, take it! I have many spirit fruits in my Divine Mirror World, and I can just go there and eat one whenever I want.¡± Tina shrugged.


    Only now did Da Bai realize who he was speaking to, and he silently accepted her spirit pill. This was a God of Creation here! She didn¡¯t need any spirit pills!


    ¡°Big Brother An, where do we go next? Woof!¡± Da Bai swallowed a spirit pill, and his eyes narrowed with enjoyment.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m making a trip to Changbai Mountain,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Changbai Mountain? Is that a fun place?¡± Tina asked.


    An Lin chuckled. ¡°There is a Zombie Goddess with whom I need to communicate with.¡±


    ¡°Zombie Goddess? Why is this name so familiar¡­¡±


    Da Bai was confused for several seconds before recalling what had happened two years ago.


    His eyes widened in shock following the recollection. ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re trying to do, Big Brother An! Can you still not forget her after all this time? But then again, her figure really was fantastic, hehehe¡­¡±


    Da Bai was clearly getting quite excited, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    Meanwhile, Tina was quite confused.


    What was An Lin trying to do? She had a nagging feeling he was up to no good.


    ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Tina asked.


    An Lin coughed lightly. ¡°Er, Da Bai, go take Tina to explore elsewhere. I¡¯ll make a quick trip to Changbai Mountain, and I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave me behind, Big Brother An? I refuse! I want to go as well! Woof!¡± Da Bai immediately objected. He wanted to see the smoking hot Zombie Goddess too.


    An Lin stared directly at Da Bai. ¡°Why do you want to go? Hmm?¡±


    Da Bai suddenly detected a fearsome killing intent, and his body trembled as he forced a smile onto his face. ¡°Little Na, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll accompany you, woof!¡±


    Tina pouted at An Lin, clearly a little unhappy that An Lin was ditching her to do something else, but she still replied to Da Bai¡¯s question, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the South Pole. I want to see the Aurora Australis.¡±


    ¡°No problem! We¡¯ll wait for you, Big Brother An!¡± Da Bai flew with Tina in tow as they headed toward the south.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh as he flew atop his brick toward Changbai Mountain.


    Back in the day, he had refused the mission in order to preserve his first kiss and missed out on the Yin God cultivation method. Not only that, but he was reduced to a block of ice for three whole days.


    Even now, those tragic experiences were clear in his mind.


    Now, he had to take care of unfinished business and obtain the Yin God cultivation method!


    He had no choice! This was a vital part of breaking through to the Return to Void Stage, so he could only do this, even if it upset him.


    A huge black brick broke through the clouds before landing in the mountain ranges.


    ¡°This is Changbai Mountain. I hope you¡¯re still here.¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    In the past, it would have been next to impossible for him to find the Zombie Goddess in such a vast area.


    However, his consciousness now was comparable to the top Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Unless she was concealing her aura on purpose, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to find the Zombie Goddess with his divine sense, provided she was still here.


    An Lin sat down on his black brick with his legs folded in front of him before closing his eyes.


    Boom!


    His divine sense instantly encompassed an area of over fifty kilometers in diameter.


    This was the area on Changbai Mountain with the richest vital energy, so if the Zombie Goddess was still around, then she was most likely in this area.


    An Lin detected a ferocious wolf tearing into an assailant, a python mutant beast swallowing a tiger whole, as well as an array of other mutant beasts, but none of them detected his detection.


    He was very patient as he sat unmoving while biding his time.


    The night descended.


    Everything was very quiet with the exception of an occasional wolf howl or two.


    The energy of yin slowly began to become more abundant.


    An Lin could detect some dead spirits becoming more active. There were even some corpses that had risen from their graves and began to roam the forest as they absorbed the yin energy around them.


    Suddenly, the power of pure yang burst forth in the distance.


    ¡°Oh? How interesting. Is that a daoist priest?¡± An Lin asked with a hint of curiosity.


    On a certain hill within Changbai Mountain.


    A man wielding a peach wood sword was slaying the low-level zombies that were popping up from the ground.


    This man was pretty powerful at around tenth-stage Dao Body, and the zombies stood no chance.


    However, he soon attracted more powerful enemies.


    A Zombie King began to appear as the dense power of death erupted from its body.


    An Lin felt like this was an opportunity, and he used his Mist Immortal Technique to surreptitiously approach the battle.


    ¡°Hahaha! Jiang Xiangyang, I didn¡¯t think you would have to guts to appear at Changbai Mountain again! Today is going to be your death day!¡± The Spirit Nurturing Stage Zombie King already possessed intelligence, and it pounced toward the zombie exterminator with a sinister smile on its face.


    Jiang Xiangyang used his sword to defend himself, and the Zombie King slapped the wooden sword with a pair of crimson claws.


    The terrifying power of death emanating from its body instantly eroded through the wooden sword, and the wielder of the sword was knocked flying as he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Xiangyang tumbled to the ground, but a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hehe, my death day? I¡¯ve come here today to lure you out! Master!¡±


    As if on cue, a man in a green daoist robe appeared atop a sword.


    The Zombie King¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°The elder of the Shangqing Sect, Xun Han!¡±


    Xun Han chortled with glee. ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into our trap, Crimson Claw Zombie King, you won¡¯t be able to get away, so just give up now!¡±


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder as he surveyed this battle in secret. So the daoist priest had a backer as well. Interesting¡­


    Xun Han unleashed a powerful golden sword projection, which was imbued with the fiery power of yang, and it instantly tore through the Zombie King¡¯s defenses before colliding with its body.


    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡± A massive gash was torn into the Zombie King¡¯s body, and it tumbled to the ground as its entire body caught on fire.


    This was a battle between Spirit Nurturing Final Stage and Spirit Nurturing Initial Stage cultivators, so just one move was enough to be decisive.


    Right at this moment, a seductive laugh suddenly sounded from the distance.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Xun Han, you killed my adorable subordinate, so now you finally get a chance to see me¡­¡±


    A black mist suddenly appeared in the distance before enshrouding the two humans as an extremely powerful aura descended. Temperatures fell to below freezing; even the flames burning on the Zombie King¡¯s body were snuffed out by the intense cold.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up upon seeing this.


    His prey had finally appeared!!


    Xun Han¡¯s legs began to tremble upon hearing this voice, and his expression shifted drastically. ¡°It¡¯s you! The Zombie Goddess of Changbai Mountain!¡±

 Chapter 975

    ¡°Ohoho¡­ Looks like I¡¯m pretty famous¡­¡±


    The emergence of this powerful aura gave both Jiang Xiangyang and Xun Han a sense of asphyxiation.


    A woman passed through the black mist and made her way toward them.


    Her skin was fair and smooth, and her features were delicate and seductive. Her black hair flowed all the way down to her waist, and her upper body was completely naked, revealing a pair of gigantic melons. She wore a grass-woven dress around her slender waist, revealing a pair of long, sexy legs that made the onlookers¡¯ thoughts run wild.


    An Lin swallowed silently as he looked on from the shadows.


    There was no mistaking it! That was the familiar Zombie Goddess!


    Aside from the fact that her aura was more powerful, there was no different.


    Chills ran down the spines of Jiang Xiangyang and Xun Han at the sight of the seductive Zombie Goddess. They didn¡¯t dare to make a move, in fear of being slain by the Zombie Goddess.


    The Zombie Goddess chuckled seductively at the sight of the two petrified humans. ¡°Ohohoho¡­ You didn¡¯t see this coming, did you? You thought you had set up a trap for my subordinate? What a joke! Everything was planned by me to lure you out! Changbai Mountain is not a place for you two to wreak havoc at!¡±


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before deciding that it was time for him to make a grand entrance.


    It¡¯s ironic how both sides thought they were laying traps for one another when yours truly is around here.


    He was just about to move when a burst of hearty laughter erupted from afar.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Changbai Mountain Zombie Goddess, today is your death day!¡±


    A pillar of golden light imbued with the power of pure yang fell from the sky before shining upon the Zombie Goddess¡¯ black mist. All of the black mist instantly melted away as if they were snow and ice under the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    A daoist priest with bushy brows and large eyes descended, causing the ground to tremor as he did so.


    The Zombie Goddess¡¯ face turned pale with fright. ¡°It¡¯s you! The number one cultivator of the Hua Nation, the Sect Leader of the Shangqing Sect, You Mu!¡±


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t think I would be so renowned to be remembered by such a beauty.¡± You Mu seemed a little pleased with himself, but his expression was quite placid.


    An Lin was just about to spring into action, but he faltered again upon seeing this development.


    What the f*ck?! Was there no end to this? Was this just going to keep escalating as each side unveiled more and more powerful cultivators?


    ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re the first Return to Void Stage mighty figure on Earth, so of course I know about you. I just didn¡¯t think that you would come here in person to bully a weak woman like me¡­¡± A pitiful expression appeared on the Zombie Goddess¡¯ face at the sight of You Mu.


    You Mu harrumphed coldly. ¡°Zombie Goddess, you have been doing nothing but evil deeds on Changbai Mountain. It¡¯s time for you to pay the price!¡±


    An aggrieved expression appeared on the Zombie Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°What evil deeds have I been doing? Ever since I progressed to the Soul Formation Stage, I¡¯ve been doing nothing but good deeds. I haven¡¯t killed anyone unless it was in rightful self-defense or retaliation! I¡¯ve been a very good zombie!¡±


    You Mu¡¯s lips twitched, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste any more words as he hurled a talisman toward the Zombie Goddess.


    ¡°Take this! Golden Light Destruction Seal!¡±


    Boom!


    A golden light was hurtled toward the Zombie Goddess like a sharp sword.


    The Zombie Goddess raised her slender arms to create a series of frosty barriers before her.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The golden light crashed through the frosty barriers with an unstoppable force before crashing into the Zombie Goddess¡¯ lower abdomen, leaving a trail of ice shards in its wake.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Zombie Goddess threw up a mouthful of blue blood as her body tumble to the ground.


    Even though she had increased her power at a very quick rate and was now a powerful being at the Soul Formation Final Stage, there was still too much of a disparity between a Soul Formation Stage cultivator and a Return to Void Stage cultivator, so she had no chance of winning this battle.


    Not only that, but even to escape was just a distant dream.


    She had set up this flawless trap, only to lure the most powerful being on Earth here. She was in complete despair.


    Her role had reversed from huntress to prey in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Zombie Goddess let loose an enraged cry as a dark blue energy erupted from her body.


    The power of extreme frost burst forth as a layer of frost appeared on all of the trees within a radius of over a kilometer. The closer one approached her, the more biting the chill became.


    However, You Mu was like a walking furnace as he made his way toward the Zombie Goddess. The power of extreme frost melted around him, unable to deter his advance in the slightest.


    The Zombie Goddess made a seal with her hands, upon which the dark blue energy around her materialized into a spear that shot forth toward You Mu.


    You Mu¡¯s expression remained unchanged as two golden light enveloped his palms, and he gripped the air toward the oncoming spear with his bare hands.


    Boom!


    The spear was imbued with the power to freeze all things, and You Mu was knocked back several dozen meters before the spear was finally vanquished by his golden palms.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Detected that the host is in close proximity to the Mist of Extreme Cold, now assigning the mission below:


    ¡°Absorb the Mist of Extreme Cold from the Zombie Goddess via mouth to mouth absorption.


    ¡°Mission Success: Receive stage one of the Yin God cultivation method.


    ¡°Mission Failure: Become frozen solid for a year.


    ¡°Note: the time limit for completing this mission is ten minutes. The Yin God cultivation method is extremely rare and powerful, so please value this opportunity.¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic.


    It¡¯s here! The mission is finally here!


    He was worried initially that he had missed out on the mission once and that it wouldn¡¯t be available to him anymore.


    However, after the Zombie Goddess unleashed her signature power, the mission became available to him again! This was a rare opportunity, and he couldn¡¯t let slip again!


    You Mu made a hand seal, and a sword constructed from golden sigils appeared in his hand, from which the radiant power of yang erupted. ¡°This is the final move. There has been no one on this Earth that has been able to block my Evil-Slaying True Yang Sword. For you to die by this technique is an honor of sorts.¡±


    A miserable smile appeared on the Zombie Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time with meaningless words like that. Just do it.¡±


    She knew that she wasn¡¯t going to be able to live past today. She had known this ever since You Mu made his appearance.


    ¡°Die!¡± The golden sword shot forth, transforming into a streak of dazzling golden light.


    The Evil-Slaying True Yang Sword contained an extremely terrifying power that caused even the space around it to tremble and warp.


    The Zombie Goddess took a deep breath to prepare herself for what was to be the final moment of her life.


    However, right at this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared before her.


    The Zombie Goddess¡¯ eyes widened, and before she had even figured out what was going on, the white-robed man launched a mundane punch toward the golden sigil sword.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Right before You Mu¡¯s astonished eyes, his Evil-Slaying True Yang Sword, which should have been unstoppable, was instantly vanquished by a single fist.


    When a golden light imbued with the power of the earth erupted, You Mu¡¯s body was caught in the ensuing explosion of energy, and he was knocked flying for over a hundred meters.


    His gaze focused on the man who had just appeared and incredulity surfaced on his face as a certain memory sprang to mind. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The Zombie Goddess was also dumbstruck. This man was able to knock back You Mu with a single punch. He really was extremely powerful!


    ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior!¡±


    The Zombie Goddess bowed her voluptuous upper body in gratitude as she spoke in a seductive voice.


    She didn¡¯t know who this man was, but the reality was that she had been saved. This man had saved her from certain death, and just that alone was enough for her to be extremely grateful toward him.


    The Zombie Goddess was ecstatic.


    It looked like she was the huntress after all!

 Chapter 976

    The Zombie Goddess stared at the white-robed man with reverence in her eyes.


    She had also noticed the change in You Mu¡¯s expression, and from the shock on You Mu¡¯s face, she knew that this newcomer had to be a very powerful man.


    At this moment, the white-robed man turned around.


    He was so majestic and awe-inspiring. He had a handsome face, and his bright, piercing eyes set her heart aflutter.


    But¡­ why did this man look a little familiar?


    The Zombie Goddess faltered for a moment before she made a sudden realization. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish her sentence before the man hurtled toward her at blinding speed and pinned her under his body. His powerful hands locked onto her wrists, and he pressed himself against her voluptuous breasts.


    The Zombie Goddess¡¯ eyes widened as her breathing accelerated. ¡°You¡¯re that man from two years ago!¡±


    What a familiar scenario.


    An Lin had pinned her down in the exact same way two years ago.


    Now, history was repeating itself. Heck, they were even in the exact same position as back then.


    You Mu, Jiang Xiangyang, and Xun Han¡¯s eyes widened as they stared at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    The Zombie Goddess was in a bit of a daze. This familiar scenario, as well as the familiar position, made her feel as if she were in a dream.


    Her wrists had been locked, and her fair, long legs were tightly wound as her voluptuous breasts rose and fell with her hurried breathing.


    This man was her enemy two years ago.


    Now, this man was significantly more powerful than he had once been and had become her savior.


    The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was that the man was pinning her to the ground again¡­


    ¡°Wh-what do you want from me?¡± A faint cool breath escaped from the Zombie Goddess¡¯ trembling lips as she spoke, and it lingered around An Lin¡¯s nostrils.


    An Lin looked at the woman with the explosive figure pinned beneath him, and he immediately lowered his head to approach her sumptuous lips with his.


    He had made up his mind and was not going to delay any further! This kiss was going to happen no matter what!


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Mmph¡­¡± The Zombie Goddess¡¯ lips were sealed.


    An Lin activated his engulfment technique!


    A cool and refreshing sensation along with a hint of sweetness traveled into his mouth.


    At the same time, an extremely pure Mist of Extreme Cold began to flow into his body, before spreading throughout his meridians, giving him a peculiar sense of satisfaction!


    The Zombie Goddess¡¯ eyes widened, and she responded to his kiss in a stunned, robotic manner.


    The three Shangqing Sect cultivators stared at this scene while feeling incredulous.


    What the hell was going one? Not only had An Lin saved the Zombie Goddess from a dire situation, but he was also now kissing her? Were the other three people just thin air to him?!


    The Zombie Goddess¡¯ glazed-over eyes slowly regained clarity, and she tried to resist. Her arms squirmed along with her slender waist, and she bent her sexy long legs to try and knee An Lin away, all to absolutely no avail.


    A layer of tears welled up in her eyes as an indescribable emotion welled up in her heart.


    After what seemed like an eternity¡­


    The two pairs of lips separated.


    An Lin stood up and dragged the dumbstruck Zombie Goddess to her feet along with him as an awkward expression appeared on her face.


    There was a light blush on the Zombie Goddess¡¯ seductive features, and she gritted her teeth tightly as her explosive body trembled lightly.


    An Lin felt like he should give the Zombie Goddess an explanation, so he scratched his head and made one up on the spot. ¡°Er¡­ I accidentally fell over on top of you just then, and¡­ gravity was to blame for that accidental kiss¡­¡±


    The Zombie Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    You Mu, Jiang Xiangyang, and Xun Han: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who would believe such a bad lie?


    The Zombie Goddess was about to storm away from the scene!


    An Lin mustered up his courage before continuing, ¡°Er, I do apologize for what just happened, but I did save your life, so we¡¯re even now.¡±


    The Zombie Goddess repressed her urge to flare up as she reminded herself over and over again that this man was her savior and that she shouldn¡¯t pick a fight with him. Even if she was to fight him, it would have to wait until she reached the Return to Void Stage first¡­


    Her lips twitched, and she forced a smile onto her face with great difficulty. ¡°Thank you for saving me. I won¡¯t forget your kindness for as long as I live!¡±


    You Mu finally couldn¡¯t help but pose a question. ¡°Mr. An Lin, why did you kiss¡­ Ptui, why did you save her?!¡±


    An Lin cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t think senseless slaughter is the way to go. The Zombie Goddess did not cultivate in this cultivation base easily, so we should give her a chance. We could make her swear a dao heart oath that she wouldn¡¯t harm any more humans and that she would protect Changbai Mountain. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best course of action?¡±


    He simply couldn¡¯t kill someone that he had just kissed, so he devised this plan as a compromise.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You¡¯ve already kissed me and now you¡¯re making such an unreasonable request? You have to take responsibility¡­¡± The Zombie Goddess had already come to her senses, and she stared at An Lin with an enticing expression as she spoke in a seductive voice.


    If she didn¡¯t harm humans, then her rate of cultivation would slow down significantly, so she was naturally unwilling to conform to this plan.


    ¡°Oh, I understand what your decision is then.¡± An Lin turned toward the Zombie Goddess and pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword expressionlessly, upon which a terrifying sword intent erupted around him.


    The Zombie Goddess¡¯ legs almost gave out from under her as she was struck by the overwhelming pressure sweeping toward her.


    You Mu and the others also drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The aura An Lin was exhibiting now was significantly more powerful than even the Return to Void Stage You Mu!


    ¡°Please don¡¯t jump to decisions! I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡± The Zombie Goddess immediately took a step backward.


    Her life was far more important than her rate of cultivation, so if she had to choose between the two, the decision was quite simple.


    Thus, the Zombie Goddess swore a dao heart vow.


    She vowed that she would no longer harm humans and that she would protect Changbai Mountain.


    Since the Zombie Goddess had sworn a dao heart oath, An Lin was of the opinion that she should be spared, so You Mu also decided to let her go.


    He dragged An Lin off to the side before speaking in a meaningful and heartfelt manner, ¡°Mr. An Lin, I didn¡¯t think you would have such a unique taste. The Zombie Goddess may be beautiful, but you have to exercise restraint. You can tell from that explosive figure that she¡¯ll suck you dry if you¡¯re not careful¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°I already told you that the kiss was the result of an accidental fall!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, I understand!¡± You Mu nodded with a meaningful smile.


    Jiang Xiangyang and Xun Han were also looking at An Lin with meaningful expressions.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck! He should¡¯ve pulled the Zombie Goddess into the forest first before pinning her down!


    How was he supposed to explain this situation?


    He couldn¡¯t just tell them that kissing the Zombie Goddess would earn him a cultivation method! No one was going to believe him!


    You Mu and the others soon departed, leaving behind An Lin and the Zombie Goddess.


    The Zombie Goddess wrapped her arms around her voluptuous chest, and a rare expression of timidity appeared on her face.


    She was very powerful, and in the past, she could face anyone like a ruthless and cold queen, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of others seeing her upper body as all those people had been too awestruck and fearful of her presence.


    Furthermore, the people that had met her were pretty much all dead anyway.


    However, An Lin was different. Not only had he just forced a kiss on her in an extremely brutal manner, but there was nothing she could do about it either.


    Her disposition as a high and mighty queen had completely crumbled in his presence. As a result, she was feeling quite depressed. On top of that, there were also a few peculiar emotions that were surging through her heart, and she was suddenly struck by the urge to find something to cover herself up.


    After all, she was only wearing a grass-woven mini-skirt!


    What if¡­ What if this man was overwhelmed by his sexual urges?

 Chapter 977

    The Zombie Goddess was completely flustered, and her heart rate had also elevated through the roof.


    They were the only two people left on this mountain in the dead of night¡­


    An Lin turned to the Zombie Goddess, and the Zombie Goddess seemed to have detected An Lin¡¯s scorching gaze as a blush appeared on her face and she lowered her head with embarrassment.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    What was going on with her?


    He could still recall the Zombie Goddess¡¯ seductive smile and her teasing words back when he had failed in his first attempt to kiss her. Now that he had gone ahead and actually kissed her, why was she acting like a shy young woman?


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Ahem¡­ If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be going now.¡± An Lin felt like it would be best to leave as soon as possible to avoid any potential misunderstandings.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Zombie Goddess turned to An Lin with a dumbstruck expression. She had clearly not expected this to be the first thing to come out of his mouth.


    She opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she settled for a nod in the end.


    An Lin was just about to fly away on his brick when her voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Um, what is your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is An Lin.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t think there was a need to lie.


    ¡°My name is Tang Yan,¡± the Zombie Goddess replied.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t your name Zombie Goddess?¡±


    Tang Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Is your name Soul Formation Stage cultivator?¡± Tang Yan grumbled.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin only came to a realization then that the Zombie Goddess was only a title that human cultivators had invented for her.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I must thank you again for saving my life.¡± Tang Yan bowed slightly, and a certain pair of snowy-white melons also wobbled slightly in salute.


    An Lin immediately averted his gaze with a calm and collected expression. ¡°Ms. Tang Yan, I hope you can turn back on your old ways and focus on cultivating. May we meet again someday.¡±


    As he spoke, he flew into the air atop his black brick with a sense of urgency.


    If he delayed any longer, he was afraid he would succumb to his more primal urges.


    Tang Yan stood rooted to the spot as she silently stared at the man¡¯s departing figure.


    The light of the moon gradually began to dim as her surroundings fell silent again. Everything was just as lonely as ever, with the exception of the occasional wolf¡¯s howl reverberating through the forest.


    After departing from Changbai Mountain, An Lin turned his eyes upon the system.


    He had already successfully attained the first stage of the Yin God Cultivation Method and developed a better understanding of the power of yin. He was also now more proficient in the spatial congealment spell technique as well as his Water Clone Technique. Furthermore, he had also mastered the Extreme Frost Vortex spell technique, which had extremely powerful sealing and immobilization abilities.


    An Lin now had the cultivation methods of the yin, yang, five elements, wind, and lightning types, so he was only missing a metal-type cultivation method. Aside from that, he was well on his way to a divine pill¡­ but he was also missing a divine tool.


    After a period of hard work, he had completed the majority of the conditions required for him to reach the Return to Void Stage. He was already into the home stretch!


    ¡°I should make an extra effort and aim to break through to the Return to Void Stage by the end of this year.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were glowing with a fighting spirit.


    His black brick flew through the air at extreme speed.


    He also flew alongside a passenger airplane for a while atop his black brick just for the sake of it.


    An Lin flew over the clouds alongside the plane, and he could even see all of the faces looking at him through the windows.


    Of course, he had unleashed a concealment spell technique in order to avoid detection.


    Thus, he flew with the plane in a leisurely manner for a while.


    This was a very strange and exhilarating feeling, one which he never would¡¯ve thought that he would experience four years ago.


    What a dream-like scenario¡­


    An Lin was very thankful that he had gone down the path of cultivation. It had significantly broadened his horizons and given him a life he had never even imagined of.


    He flew beside the plane for about an hour before reluctantly setting off to the South Pole.


    It was coincidentally night time in the South Pole, and a starry night sky created a nice contrast with the white snow and ice shelves below.


    He found Tina and Da Bai as the former nestled against the latter¡¯s back while the two of them enjoyed the brilliant view of the aurora australis in the sky.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, this aurora australis is so beautiful! Why do auroras appear on the poles of the Earth?¡± Tina asked with an expression of amazement.


    An Lin was very thankful that he had learned high school level physics and provided a textbook explanation. ¡°The auroras of the Earth are optical phenomena that result from the flow of electrically charged particles accelerating along the magnetic field lines into the upper atmosphere, where they collide with gas atoms, causing the atoms to give off light.¡±


    Tina blinked her emerald eyes. Even though she didn¡¯t really understand what all that meant, she still offered words of praise. ¡°Wow, Giant An Lin¡¯s knowledge is so impressive!¡±


    An Lin nodded in satisfaction. It was quite a surprise to him that he could show off his knowledge about Earth.


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about what Big Brother An did at Changbai Mountain, woof!¡± Da Bai interjected.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I went to Changbai Mountain to settle some unfinished business and learn a new cultivation method!¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Da Bai¡¯s nostrils expanded as a sly smile lit up his round eyes. ¡°You went to find the Zombie Goddess to learn a cultivation method? I get it! It¡¯s like learning English from a foreigner chick in bed, hehehe¡­¡±


    An Lin swatted Da Bai¡¯s head in rage. ¡°You keep talking sh*t like that, and I¡¯ll smash your dog head!¡±


    Da Bai looked down with an aggrieved expression. How come he had the courage to do these things but prohibited others from talking about it?


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina sat together and chatted about nothing in particular, bringing a bit of liveliness to this barren landscape.


    They stayed at the South Pole for a few days and slew a few polar mutant beasts as for sustenance.


    They even discovered a Spirit Nurturing Stage Ice Wing Bird after venturing deep into the ice shelf, which was quite an unexpected surprise.


    An Lin had never eaten a creature like this before, and he captured it elatedly before cooking it into bird soup.


    The soup was smooth and exquisite, and the flesh of the bird had this peculiar crispiness that An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina simply couldn¡¯t get enough of.


    After that, they returned to the Hua Nation to cultivate on North Mist Mountain.


    Da Bai was actually the only cultivating among the three in order to progress to the Soul Formation Stage as soon as possible.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have to cultivate as he was a living hack anyway. All he was trying to do was to nurture a weapon spirit within the Evil-Slaying Sword, thereby elevating it to the divine-tool level.


    Tina¡¯s cultivation was even more down to luck. What was most important to her was her observation of heaven and earth. Meditation and expiration had very little effect on her cultivation base. In her own words, traveling and witnessing the wonders of the worlds were the best type of cultivation methods for her.


    An Lin spent the majority of his days on North Mist Mountain instructing An Mingchuan in the way of the sword, as well as imparting upon him some spell techniques, sword techniques, and experiences. As for improving An Mingchuan¡¯s cultivation base, that was not something he could help with.


    Even so, An Mingchuan¡¯s cultivation base was still progressing quickly.


    An Lin¡¯s observation in the five elements, yin, yang, wind, lightning, and the way of the sword was superior to even most mighty figures. It could even be said that he had the deepest and most profound observations in cultivating among anyone on Earth.


    With him imparting all of his knowledge to An Mingchuan without any reservation, An Mingchuan¡¯s rate of progression was simply astounding.


    An Lin also gave An Mingchuan many spirit pills and spirit fruits in order to assist with his cultivation.


    The days that followed were quite busy but also uneventful.


    A few days later, Xuanyuan Cheng delivered some good news via voice transmission talisman, ¡°Classmate An Lin, the passageway to the Heavenly Court has been repaired!¡±

 Chapter 978

    After hearing this news, An Lin and the others bade farewell to their family and friends on Earth.


    ¡°Dad, wait for me. The next time we meet, I¡¯m taking you to the Tai Chu Continent.¡± An Lin embraced the man before him with a smile.


    He had already decided that he would take his father to the Tai Chu Continent prior to his graduation.


    The cultivation environment on the Tai Chu Continent was much better than the cultivation environment on Earth.


    Furthermore, if An Mingchuan came to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, all of the pavilion lords would be able to help him out with his cultivation too, and it would undoubtedly be immensely beneficial to him.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, don¡¯t forget about me!¡± Tian Lingling raised her hand as a reminder.


    An Lin ruffled Tian Lingling¡¯s hair with a smile. ¡°You have to cultivate hard. It would be embarrassing if you can¡¯t even pass our sect¡¯s entrance trials.¡±


    ¡°Tch!¡± Tian Lingling rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re looking down on the number one young prodigy on Earth!¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. ¡°I am indeed.¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°???¡±


    What followed was a torrential storm of angry, little fists.


    After attaining his initial success stage body of the War God, Tian Lingling¡¯s ¡°attacks¡± could no longer inflict any pain upon him, and their battle of words concluded with Tian Lingling massaging her sore hands.


    After a series of farewells¡­


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and Tina made their way toward the Heavenly Court¡¯s spatial teleportation point to depart from Earth.


    After returning to The United University of Cultivation, the first thing An Lin did was naturally to go look for Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan reported her earnings for the past few days to An Lin with elation on her face. The average price of her dishes had stabilized to over two hundred thousand spirit stones per dish, and there were over two hundred thousand spirit stones of profit for each dish.


    An Lin was quite elated to hear this too.


    His current net worth had reached sixty-six million spirit stones, taking him closer and closer to his target of a hundred million.


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to have fallen in love with cooking as she volunteered to take over the cooking duties from now on.


    In her words, she explained that she seemed to have fallen in love with the intent realm special effects, which eventuated the moment she completed each dish.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really mind either way. If that was what Xiaolan wanted to do, then he would give her his full support.


    Life returned back to normal again.


    An Lin began to reapply himself to his studies.


    His homeroom teacher, Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, was ecstatic. He had been heartbroken that both of the top prodigies in his class would rather cook than attend his classes!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had made a name for themselves in the Heavenly Court with their cooking, and this was something that was certainly worthy of celebration. However, he felt like there was something wrong.


    Only after An Lin began attending classes again did Sword Immortal Ling Xiao figure out exactly what was amiss.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had become the role models for all of the students in The United University of Cultivation, and they were greatly revered figures. Hence, was it going to be the case that everyone would want to follow in their footsteps and begin cooking instead of cultivating?!


    That would be a disaster!


    However, this concern was resolved when An Lin began attending classes again.


    ¡°Even the bad*ss Student An Lin is working hard on his studies and cultivation, so what excuse do all of you have to slack off?¡± Some of the teachers were using An Lin¡¯s return as a means of encouraging the students in their classes to work harder.


    And it worked! All of the students had their fighting spirits ignited, and all of them followed in Student An Lin¡¯s example to cultivate harder.


    An Lin was once one of the worst-performing students in his class, but he completely turned that around during the mid-semester exams.


    He scored full marks in pill refinement, immortal spells, practical combat, dao realm¡­


    An Lin nodded with a tranquil expression at the sight of all of these satisfying exam papers. Not bad.


    Before he knew it, half a month had passed.


    One day, some news arrived from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which drove a wedge into his serene lifestyle.


    ¡°Bad news, An Lin! Our spirit stone mine scouts have engaged in a conflict with cultivators from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas in the territory of the Flying Ball Tribe!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s voice sounded.


    An Lin had some recollection of the Flying Ball Tribe. This was a decently sized tribe located to the East of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s just some conflict. We¡¯ll just settle everything in whatever way required.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t think much of this news.


    ¡°But¡­ Xiao Ze killed one of the Dragon King¡¯s sons!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s panicked voice sounded.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Which Dragon King?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan replied exasperatedly, ¡°Which other Dragon King could there be? The Dragon King from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas!¡±


    An Lin sprang to his feet upon hearing this. ¡°Tell me what happened!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan provided a detailed account.


    ¡°Our spirit stone mine scouts discovered a large mine in a secluded area of the Flying Ball Tribe¡¯s territory, but news of this was unwittingly disclosed. The spirit stone mine scouts from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas immediately arrived on the scene, announcing that they were the ones who found the mine first and tried to chase away our scouts before forcefully making a mark on the mine in order to claim it.


    ¡°Our scouts immediately reported the situation back to us, and Xiao Ze flared up before arriving at the scene. A large spirit stone mine was a priceless resource, so we couldn¡¯t just give up on it.


    ¡°The Dragon King¡¯s second son, Ao Shuyu, also arrived on the scene, and a conflict took place between Xiao Ze and Ao Shuyu with regard to the ownership rights of the mine. No one expected Ao Shuyu to be so weak, and Xiao Ze accidentally killed him with one strike.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy f*ck¡­ He killed the Dragon King¡¯s second son just like that?


    This was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure! How was he so fragile?


    An Lin felt like he needed to organize his thoughts.


    Even though the Dragon King had about a dozen children, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t care about them.


    Ao Shuyu¡¯s aptitude wasn¡¯t great, but he had superb luck, and only through a series of opportunities did he barely manage to progress to the Return to Void Stage, where he had remained for a long time at the Return to Void Initial Stage.


    Hence, it made sense that Xiao Ze was able to accidentally kill him with one strike.


    An Lin could believe this, but it didn¡¯t mean that the Dragon King would as well! Even if the Dragon King believed that it was accidental manslaughter, it wasn¡¯t like he would just back down anyway.


    It was quite normal for casualties to arise during conflicts in the cultivating world, but things would become complicated when one of the casualties was someone with high status and position. Even though An Lin¡¯s side was justified in their actions, things could not be resolved through talking sense alone.


    ¡°Little Na, Little Tian, come with me!¡±


    An Lin brought along Tina and Xue Zhantian to the site of the incident.


    ¡°Liu Qianhuan, did the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas state any conditions for us?¡± An Lin asked.


    Liu Qianhuan replied, ¡°They made some very ridiculous demands.


    ¡°Seeing as our sect has the backing of the Heavenly Court, the Dragon King has decided against demanding Xiao Ze¡¯s life in exchange for his son¡¯s. However, he demanded Xiao Ze to become an eternal slave to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    ¡°He has also demanded that we are to back off from the fight for the spirit stone mine in the Flying Ball Tribe territory. Heh, they¡¯re basically asking for Xiao Ze to be their lapdog AND they¡¯re taking our mine¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s voice was tinged with rage as she spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s expression completely darkened upon hearing this.


    Make Xiao Ze the slave of the Dragon Court?


    Hehe¡­ Don¡¯t they know who Xiao Ze¡¯s Master is?!

 Chapter 979

    On the Flying Ball Tribe territory of the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    There was a mountain on which one rock face had been smashed open to reveal translucent green crystals inside, from which an extremely powerful vital energy fluctuation could be detected.


    At the foot of the rock face, there were two parties that were caught in an impasse.


    Xiao Ze wore a set of black robes as he stood firmly before a dozen or so outer sect disciples while staring with a grave expression at the man before him. The man had golden eyes and dragon horns on his head, and he was wearing a set of white robes.


    Beside this middle-aged man, there were two male Dragon Tribe cultivators with powerful auras, as well as a powerful Dragon Tribe entourage.


    ¡°Xiao Ze, you killed my brother, but my father has been kind enough to spare your life, seeing as you are affiliated with the Heavenly Court. Why do you still resist?¡± A male Dragon Tribe cultivator who was holding a jade fan interrogated in a stern voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to be my master¡¯s underling! You want me to become the Dragon Court¡¯s eternal slave? Go f*ck yourselves!¡± Xiao Ze chuckled coldly.


    The middle-aged man at the forefront of the group spoke in a slow, yet menacing voice, ¡°If you continue to resist, then don¡¯t blame me for killing you on the spot in order to avenge my son!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely fearsome dragon might erupted between heaven and earth as peerlessly regal golden ripples radiated from the middle-aged man¡¯s body. Everyone around was struck by a sense of crushing asphyxiation, as if they were being confronted by an ancient True Dragon.


    ¡°Have you no shame, Ao Meng? It¡¯s clearly you who is trying to rob our mine, which has therefore resulted in this altercation, and now you¡¯re pinning the blame on us? Is this how the Dragon King does things?¡± Liu Qianhuan held her sword as she pointed at the middle-aged man with an enraged expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s no place for a child like you in a conversation between adults!¡± Ao Meng harrumphed coldly, and an extremely terrifying aura materialized into a substantial form before hurtling toward Liu Qianhuan.


    Xiao Ze instantly positioned himself before Liu Qianhuan and launched his palms against the oncoming attack.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision ensued.


    Xiao Ze stumbled back a few steps before stabilizing himself and glaring at Ao Meng. ¡°I¡¯m the one who killed your son! Don¡¯t go unleashing cowardly attacks against Soul Formation Stage cultivators! Where is your honor as a Dragon Tribe mighty figure?¡±


    A disdainful expression appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face. ¡°Even if I kill all of you to avenge my son, the Heavenly Court won¡¯t be able to state any objections. Hurry up and sign the slave contract with me! My patience is wearing thin!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill members of my Four Nine Immortal Sect? Take care you don¡¯t get yourself killed!¡±


    A handsome man flew toward them from a distance before looking down upon Ao Meng.


    ¡°Hmph! Who gave you the courage to talk to me like that?¡± Ao Meng had never been insulted by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator like this, and he raised his hand to grip the air in the direction of the black brick!


    Boom!


    Space suddenly twisted in that instant.


    However, a flash of white light erupted, and An Lin disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°What?¡± Ao Meng faltered slightly at this sudden development.


    In his moment of stunned inactivity, a white light suddenly flashed before him, and a man with black energy radiating from his body suddenly emerged from thin air and unleashed a vicious sword strike!


    Whoosh!


    A terrifying black sword projection extended for close to ten kilometers, slicing apart all of the mountains in its path.


    Ao Meng was knocked back several hundred meters by that sword strike, but he remained completely unscathed.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the Dragon King of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, Ao Meng? You¡¯re nothing much.¡±


    Even though he hadn¡¯t injured Ao Meng, a sneer still appeared on An Lin¡¯s lips, as if he did not even see Ao Meng as a worthy opponent.


    ¡°You¡¯re An Lin?¡± Azure scales had appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s arms.


    He had used his two arms as a shield to defend himself from An Lin¡¯s previous attack.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin.¡±


    An Lin did not keep his identity a secret. If he didn¡¯t even have the courage to reveal who he was, then he wouldn¡¯t have appeared here in the first place.


    He scanned his eyes across the Dragon Tribe forces to find that, including Ao Meng, there were three Return to Void Stage mighty figures among them.


    Aside from Ao Meng, one of the remaining two mighty figures was the Return to Void Initial Stage Ao Mingyu, whom he had met at the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. The other one was a Dragon Tribe mighty figure who he had never met before. This Dragon Tribe mighty figure had obscured his aura, so it was impossible to ascertain his cultivation base.


    ¡°What an outstanding young hero.¡± Ao Meng looked at An Lin with a fake smile.


    An Lin responded in kind, ¡°And what a shameless old fart.¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s lips twitched as a cold sneer appeared on his face. ¡°I hope you can understand the implications of killing my son. If you want Xiao Ze to live, then persuade him to become my slave and tell your people to evacuate from this mine at once.¡±


    ¡°You want to make my disciple your slave? Do you really think you¡¯re worthy?¡± An Lin raised his head, and there was a hint of cold rage in his eyes.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Tears welled up in Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes as he looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Ao Meng couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the height of his rage. ¡°You refuse to cooperate? Alright, then you can all die here!¡±


    He had already planned everything out. If worse came to worst, he would just have to kill Xiao Ze and the others right on the spot. The Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t intervene as he was only avenging his son, which made his actions justifiable.


    After that, he could take this spirit stone mine for himself, and all in all, it wasn¡¯t a bad deal to exchange the life of a useless son for a large spirit stone mine.


    An Lin refused to get swept up in Ao Meng¡¯s rhythm. ¡°Don¡¯t be so eager to battle! Let¡¯s set out the facts first and ascertain just who is in the wrong on this matter!¡±


    ¡°Quit your yapping! You don¡¯t have the right to be negotiating with me! The reality is that Xiao Ze has killed my son, so he has two choices now, one of which is to become my slave and the other one is to pay with his life! I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to consider.¡± Ao Meng¡¯s monstrous aura erupted forth again.


    A power of the divine dao, which was unique to a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, surged into the sky, creating an extremely powerful tornado of wind and light that howled in rage.


    An Lin gritted his teeth upon seeing this, and the veins on his forehead bulged. Ao Meng was completely unwilling to settle this through reason.


    Ao Meng knew in his heart that the Dragon Court was in the wrong here. Hence, if he really did afford An Lin the opportunity to analyze the situation, then he would be placed at a moral disadvantage. As such, it was best to just force a battle immediately!


    The Dragon Court was more powerful than the Four Nine Immortal Sect anyway.


    Hence, the Four Nine Immortal Sect could only bend to his will and judgment.


    ¡°Seeing as you think I don¡¯t have the right to negotiate with you, then let me show you whether I have the right to do so or not!¡± Golden light flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes as a paramount divine might erupted forth.


    Boom!


    Golden ripples permeated through heaven and earth, as if a peerless god was looking down upon the ants of the world.


    The entire Dragon Tribe entourage, with the exception of Ao Meng and the two men beside him, all sprawled to the ground!


    An Lin was not someone that would just accept being trampled upon.


    Ao Meng wanted to talk through the use of fists?


    Then he would just have to speak Ao Meng¡¯s language!

 Chapter 980

    Ao Meng¡¯s expression shifted minutely when he sensed the divine might emanating from An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°So you¡¯re refusing to let Xiao Ze become my slave?¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s voice was like a clap of thunder, making the entire space around him to tremor and waver.


    An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that you¡¯re NOT WORTHY!¡±


    He refused to listen to reason and thrust two options upon An Lin. Did he really think An Lin would be so easy to walk over?


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll fight by your side!¡± Xiao Ze stood beside An Lin with a firm expression on his face.


    Not only that, but Tina and Xue Zhantian also stood by An Lin¡¯s side, clearly to battle with him as a team.


    ¡°Hehe, you really think a few Return to Void Stage cultivators are enough to oppose me?


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you just how much of a disparity there is between a Return to Void Stage mighty figure who has mastered the power of the divine dao and one who hasn¡¯t! Regardless of whether you have one or ten Return to Void Stage mighty figures come at me at once, it makes no difference whatsoever!¡±


    Ao Meng focused his gaze on An Lin, and over a hundred bolts of purple lightning suddenly shot forth from the lightning tornados around him before piercing through the air toward An Lin with the fearsome power of the divine dao!


    He had unleashed his power of the divine dao from the get-go and was clearly trying to silence An Lin forever.


    In the face of these monstrous bolts of lightning, An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he clasped his hands behind his back. The bolts of purple lightning changed directions all of a sudden and hurtled toward Ao Meng with even greater force!


    ¡°What?!¡± Ao Meng¡¯s expression shifted drastically, but he also reacted quite quickly as he immediately materialized a barrier before him. ¡°Divine Lightning Barrier!¡±


    And then, the Divine Lightning Barrier exploded in Ao Meng¡¯s face¡­


    Boom boom boom!!!


    Following the explosion of the barrier was a terrifying barrage of over a hundred bolts of purple lightning, each of which were imbued with the power of the divine dao.


    Ao Meng¡¯s enraged roars and anguished wails reverberated between heaven and earth.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators were dumbstruck upon seeing this. They were waiting for their Dragon King to abuse the crap out of the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, only for the roles to be reversed!


    What the hell was going on?!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators were spurred on greatly by this opening exchange, and all of them let loose cries of excitement and encouragement.


    Upon seeing Ao Meng using a lightning technique, Xiao Ze and the others didn¡¯t even have to look to predict the result.


    The dust slowly settled.


    Ao Meng¡¯s disheveled figure was revealed, and he panted heavily as his white robe was draped over him in tatters, revealing large patches of charred black skin underneath.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ I had forgotten your title as the Lord of Transcendence. You must be able to control my lightning too if you¡¯re able to control divine lightning. That being the case, I¡¯ll just have to crush you without using lightning!¡±


    Ao Meng suddenly let loose an almighty roar as white mist permeated through the air within a radius of several dozen kilometers around him. A series of powerful water dragons with ferocious expressions began to emerge before circling through the air and baring their fangs at An Lin.


    ¡°All of you go protect the disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. I don¡¯t need your help for the time being,¡± An Lin instructed his beast pets and disciple.


    ¡°But Master, you¡¯re up against the Return to Void Final Stage Dragon King!¡± Xiao Ze was a little anxious.


    ¡°Do you not believe in your master?¡± An Lin turned to him with a confident smile.


    Xiao Ze opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t say anything further in the end.


    ¡°There are still two Dragon Tribe mighty figures that you all have to be mindful of,¡± An Lin cautioned. ¡°As for the Dragon King of the East Sea¡­ Just me alone is enough to take him down!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Several blue water dragons tens of thousands of feet in length let loose enraged roars before crashing down upon An Lin with unstoppable force.


    An Lin stepped forward and leaped into the air to meet the water dragons.


    His body was impossibly insignificant in the face of the water dragons and was instantly submerged by the boundless sea of water as heaven and earth were transform into a vast ocean.


    ¡°Well, that makes my job easier.¡± A smile appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face as he abruptly clapped his hands together.


    The blue water dragons began to converge with terrifying ferocity as they unleashed attacks that were imbued with Ao Meng¡¯s observation of the divine dao.


    Even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure would be injured by attacks of this caliber.


    A few minor wounds were inflicted upon An Lin¡¯s body of the War God, but his expression remained unchanged as the blood within his body slowly churned and his skin became a reddish gold.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ao Meng felt like there was something wrong.


    All of a sudden, a new sun seemed to have erupted from An Lin¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying explosion erupted within the ocean.


    Boundless flames exploded forth in all directions.


    The water dragons howled in anguish as their bodies were torn apart by the fearsome explosion before being evaporated by the monstrously scorching temperatures.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ao Meng¡¯s pupils contracted as he stared at the scenes unfolding before his eyes in bewilderment.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body had turned into a peculiar reddish crimson as a smorgasbord of Divine Flames and a Holy Flame burned around his body, from which scorching temperatures radiated forth, making the air around him twist and warp.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the point. The main thing to be taken into consideration here was that An Lin¡¯s aura had become even more terrifyingly powerful!


    An Lin opened his mouth and exhaled a scorching breath of air.


    This was the core inheritance that he had received from the Eternal Sun God of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, the Fire God Mode!


    The power of his flames had been amplified by a hundred percent by converting his kinetic energy into heat energy, thereby allowing him to become a true Fire God!


    ¡°Now then, let me see just how powerful I am with the six Divine Flames and one Holy Flame fused into my body¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he blasted forth like a fiery shooting star, leaving a sonic boom in his wake!


    Ao Meng launched a palm toward the plummeting An Lin, and a vast blue palm appeared before its five fingers folded, as if it were trying to pluck the fiery shooting star from the sky.


    An Lin also unleashed a palm toward the gigantic blue palm!


    Boom!


    The terrifying ensuing explosion sent shockwaves sweeping through the air within a radius of several kilometers from the point of explosion.


    Scorching flames exploded forth, and the terrifying force of the explosion caused the gigantic blue palm to cave in.


    Ao Meng looked on in disbelief as a massive hole was smashed into the huge blue palm that he had unleashed.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already appeared right before him, and the devastating temperatures radiating from An Lin¡¯s body made it feel like he was also scorched by boundless flames.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were bright and piercing, and his fists crackled as they struck Ao Meng¡¯s chest at blinding speed!


    Bam!


    This fist had been enhanced by the Fire God Mode, which had allowed An Lin to fuse the power of all seven of his flames into his body. This fist also left a series of inky-black spatial cracks in the air before ramming viciously into Ao Meng¡¯s chest.


    Crack¡­


    The sound of bones caving in and cracking open erupted.


    Ao Meng¡¯s eyes widened, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as his body flew through the air like a cannonball.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ao Mingyu let loose a cry of shock upon seeing this.


    He was just about to make a move when three extremely powerful auras locked onto him.


    ¡°If you want to interfere with the battle, then we¡¯re going to partake in it as well.¡± Xiao Ze fixed a cold glare onto Ao Mingyu. ¡°I hope you¡¯re a bit more durable than Ao Shuyu and won¡¯t die just from a single palm.¡±


    Ao Mingyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Never would anyone have thought that Ao Meng would still be knocked flying by An Lin even after he gave up on using lightning attacks! A Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure was unable to defend himself against a punch from An Lin?


    After launching that terrifying fist, An Lin¡¯s body pierced through the air again as he hurtled toward Ao Meng.


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ao Meng had clearly been completely enraged. Azure scales appeared all over his body and his hands transformed into a pair of dragon claws as he charged to meet An Lin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see you try!¡± An Lin chortled.


    He was like a paramount flame monarch with the Divine Flames and Holy Flame around his body as he flew through the air atop a sea of flames. The muscles in his arms bulged and contracted as he hurled an even more terrifying fist at Ao Meng!


    Ao Meng used his dragon claws to meet An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    The ensuing shockwaves from the earth-shattering collision instantly reduced the ground within a radius of over a kilometer to dust.


    Ao Meng could feel an indescribably monstrous strength flowing through his arm and into his entire body.


    He let loose an almighty roar as his feet fused with the earth to lock himself in place against this overwhelming force.


    A huge crater appeared in the earth behind him from the fearsome shockwaves.


    One second later, the power behind An Lin¡¯s fist was exhausted.


    However, Ao Meng didn¡¯t even get a chance to catch his breath before An Lin¡¯s second punch fell!


    Again?!


    Ao Meng was completely enraged and chose to cop An Lin¡¯s fist with his body. At the same time, his claws tore through the air toward An Lin¡¯s chest at an even faster speed, leaving dazzling azure trails in their wake!


    His claws tore through An Lin¡¯s flames before striking An Lin¡¯s body, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted as five-colored divine light revolved around An Lin¡¯s body. His attack was imbued with the power of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, but it was unable to tear through An Lin¡¯s body!


    Ao Meng was astonished by just how terrifyingly powerful An Lin¡¯s body was.


    ¡°Break through!¡± he roared as the power of the divine dao in his claws climbed explosively.


    Splat¡­


    Blood splattered forth as six gruesome gashes appeared on An Lin¡¯s body.


    At the same time, Ao Meng¡¯s chest caved in again from his fist, and he felt as if all of his internal organs had been shattered by the impact.


    Ao Meng threw up another mouthful of blood as his body hurtled into the distance again.


    An Lin was also stumbling back in retreat as the power of the divine dao wreaked havoc in the wounds on his chest, inflicting him with extremely acute pain.


    However, there was no hint of timidity on his face. Instead, he let loose a hearty laugh as he rushed toward Ao Meng again.


    After being severely wounded by An Lin, Ao Meng seemed to have entered a frenzied state as he charged toward An Lin with a twisted expression.

 Chapter 981

    Under the enhancement of the Fire God Mode, An Lin¡¯s speed and power had both received terrifying boosts.


    The six Divine Flames and the Holy Vermilion Flame was nothing to be scoffed at. After their combined might was fused together with An Lin¡¯s body, the monstrous explosivity of his attacks forced even the Return to Void Final Stage Ao Meng onto the back foot.


    Ao Meng¡¯s dragon claws clashed again and again with An Lin¡¯s fists, and each of their clashes reduced everything around them to dust. Ao Meng had initially planned to use the power of water to restrict An Lin¡¯s movements, but An Lin¡¯s body was like a miniature sun that was burning through everything, so the water-type attacks weren¡¯t really doing much.


    After several dozen fierce clashes, both of them were riddled with wounds.


    It looked like they were fighting on par with one another, but An Lin¡¯s attacks seemed to grow more ferocious as the battle wore on, as if he had taken performance-enhancing drugs, while Ao Meng¡¯s power was slowly dwindling with time.


    The Dragon Tribe entourage were all shocked upon seeing this.


    They knew that An Lin was extremely powerful, but they didn¡¯t think that he would be able to fight on par with the Dragon King! Wait¡­ He was actually slowly gaining the upper hand!


    ¡°Roar!¡± Ao Meng let loose an enraged roar. Azure divine symbols appeared on his claws as he swatted An Lin aside.


    ¡°You forced me into this! I don¡¯t care who you are, you¡¯re going to die here today regardless!¡± Ao Meng¡¯s aura soared explosively again.


    Ao Mingyu¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this. ¡°Father is going to use that technique?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still just as illogical as ever.¡± Another male Dragon Tribe cultivator shook his head with a resigned smile. ¡°Using that spell technique is going to result in severe after-effects. I didn¡¯t think that father would be forced to this extent.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged even after hearing Ao Meng¡¯s enraged cry, and his body tore through the air as he launched another fist toward Ao Meng.


    His fist shot forth with an unstoppable force. It hadn¡¯t even made contact with Ao Meng, but the space around him was already cracking open as it was unable to endure the overwhelming power of the fist.


    Ao Meng¡¯s expression was twisted as his dragon foot shot forth to lock onto An Lin¡¯s fist, leaving a trail of azure afterimage in their wake.


    An Lin felt as if his fist had struck a wall of cotton, and all of its power had fallen on nothing. He turned to look at his fist, upon which his pupils contracted.


    His fist was being tightly clenched by azure dragon foot.


    A series of cracks had appeared on the surface of the dragon foot, from which blood flowed to form a thin protective barrier. His fist had landed on the protective barrier, upon which all of its power had mysteriously disappeared.


    ¡°What?!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    How had his power just disappeared all of a sudden?


    A sinister yet triumphant smile appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face. ¡°How do you like my Blood Sacrifice Black Hole?¡±


    His expression was extremely cold as he gripped onto An Lin¡¯s fist with his dragon foot, preventing him from being able to struggle free. Furthermore, his dragon foot was clamping down with steadily increasing force, and he was clearly planning to crush An Lin¡¯s fist like a vice.


    An Lin¡¯s left fist shot forth in this instant!


    As blood spurted forth, Ao Meng reacted extremely quickly to cover his other dragon foot, which he used to block An Lin¡¯s second punch.


    What should have been an earth-shattering collision was instead like an attack falling into a bottomless abyss with not even an echo to be heard.


    An Lin was dumbstruck. This was the first time he had encountered such an uncanny power.


    From how the battle had been progressing prior to this point, Ao Meng would have at least been knocked back several hundred meters by his attack. However, An Lin felt as if his fists had landed on thin air, and he couldn¡¯t even sense any physical contact taking place.


    Right at this moment, a sharp pain shot through both of his fists as his bones began to creak from the overwhelming force being exerted upon them.


    ¡°How are you going to fight if I crush both of your arms?¡± Dazzling divine light burst forth from Ao Meng¡¯s claws as a vicious smile appeared on his face.


    An Lin took a deep breath before suddenly opening his mouth.


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fearsome heat energy burned as a golden energy converged in his mouth.


    An extremely fearsome pillar of golden energy erupted from An Lin¡¯s mouth, striking Ao Meng square in the face! The golden pillar of energy extended into infinity and beyond, tearing apart the mountain behind Ao Meng in its path, as if it were a river of flames running through heaven and earth while incinerating everything in its wake.


    This was the fat burning cannon blast that he had learned from Yi Xi, which could convert his fat to heat energy, which could then be blasted from his mouth!


    After being enhanced by his Fire God Mode, the power of that attack was elevated once again.


    Ao Meng was completely taken by surprise and was heavily afflicted by this fearsome attack.


    An Lin felt the vices around his hands loosen, and he immediately struggled free before hastily retreating into the distance.


    The golden energy dissipated.


    Ao Meng¡¯s entire face was charred black, and a wisp of white smoke escaped from his mouth.


    What the f*ck?! Was this An Lin even human? This was the first time he had ever seen a human unleashed a cannon blast from their mouth! And most importantly, it was a devastatingly powerful blast as well!


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators¡¯ eyes widened as they stared at An Lin in shock and horror.


    An Lin was like an endless bag of tricks that constantly had them in shock and awe.


    It would be fine if a Dragon Tribe cultivator had unleashed a breath attack, but what was the deal with this human? And his breath attack was countless times more devastating than what they were capable of!


    An Lin retreated to over a kilometer away before swinging his numb hands as he stared at Ao Meng with a grave expression on his face.


    Ao Meng¡¯s Blood Sacrifice Black Hole technique was something that even he had to be cautious of. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had this special attack up his sleeve, he would¡¯ve been in a dire situation just then.


    ¡°Very good¡­ You have successfully enraged me¡­¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s golden eyes were bloodshot from rage.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. Um, no sh*t? Who wouldn¡¯t get angry after getting pummeled like that?


    An earsplitting dragon roar suddenly erupted.


    White mist erupted forth from Ao Meng¡¯s body, immediately following which an azure dragon over ten thousand feet long emerged from the mist. Lightning flashed, thunder clapped, heaven and earth lost all of its lusters as massive waves began to surge.


    The Dragon King had finally revealed his true form!


    ¡°Mortal! I will only require one minute to take care of you!¡±


    The azure dragon glared coldly at An Lin as a monstrous dragon might erupted forth.


    An Lin waved a hand, and a scorching crimson arrow pierced through space before shooting for the azure dragon¡¯s head.


    The azure dragon didn¡¯t even bother to evade as a cold sneer appeared on his face.


    A faint layer of blood suddenly appeared on his glabella, and the crimson arrow instantly disappeared as it struck the layer of blood, as if it were a sandcastle that was disappearing with the tide.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even bother! My Blood Sacrifice Black Hole technique can transform any part of my body into an energy-engulfing black hole at will! You won¡¯t be able to inflict any more injuries upon me!¡±


    The azure dragon chuckled coldly, and he circled the air before plummeting at extreme speed toward An Lin like an azure divine sword falling from the sky.


    An Lin withdrew his Fire God Mode. He had to; he simply didn¡¯t have any flame power left.


    However, his aura did not diminish as a result. Instead, a black energy burst forth from his body as his aura became even more fearsome! Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Second Stage Wind Spirit Technique!


    Wind Sword!


    Kun Peng Travel!


    Following the threefold speed enhancement, An Lin¡¯s body was like a bolt of lightning as he flew toward Ao Meng before appearing behind him at blinding speed, pulling out a huge bronze ball at the same time.


    Your turn to shine, Large Water Ball!

 Chapter 982

    Ao Meng was startled by An Lin¡¯s speed.


    However, a disdainful expression soon appeared on his face again. ¡°So what if you¡¯re fast? None of your attacks can hurt me!¡±


    An Lin completely ignored his gloating words. As long as it wasn¡¯t the powers of laws, any power would have a maximum tolerance capacity, and the Blood Sacrifice Black Hole was no exception.


    Otherwise, Ao Meng would be invincible as long as he had a layer of blood across his entire body!


    An Lin landed on Ao Meng¡¯s back, and the latter¡¯s blood was already gushing forth to engulf his body, creating an indestructible protective barrier.


    At the same time, a series of water blades imbued with the power of the divine dao flew through the air.


    An Lin completely ignored those attacks. He sent his vital energy surging into the bronze ball, which was lying flush against Ao Meng¡¯s back, and he made a few hand seals at the same time. ¡°Large Water Ball! Crush this bastard!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin was knocked flying by the blue blades of water as a huge wound appeared on his body of the War God, but his eyes were extremely bright as he stared at the Large Water Ball with anticipation on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to crush me with a ball like that? You¡¯re killing me! Hahaha, I¡¯m the Dragon King of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas!¡± Ao Meng chortled with mirth as he moved his body freely through the air, seemingly completely unaffected by the ball on his back.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing this as well. Could it be that his Large Water Ball didn¡¯t possess enough crushing power?


    Just as he was starting to have second thoughts, Ao Meng¡¯s expression suddenly shifted as his massive dragon body shuddered violently.


    ¡°What the¡­¡± Ao Meng had only just opened his mouth when an indescribably devastating force descended as if it were threatening to crush the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡±


    His body was forced into the shape of a horseshoe, and he let loose a wail of anguish as he plummeted from the sky.


    Boom!


    The azure dragon crashed to the ground, causing heaven and earth to tremor violently.


    Bright blue liquid surged on the surface of the bronze ball as a boundless force was exerted upon Ao Meng¡¯s body. He felt as if he had the entire planet on his back.


    ¡°Help me¡­ Howl!¡±


    Ao Meng let loose a bloodcurdling cry as a Blood Sacrifice Black Hole appeared on his back, only to be completely crushed by the bronze ball before it crashed down on his body with an insane force.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    The Large Water Ball had absorbed hundreds of millions of tons of water. Such a gargantuan amount of water gathered in a ball of this size would undoubtedly result in an unimaginable crushing force.


    This was like if you had a one-ton bullet. If you held it in your hand, even without having to shoot it from a gun, just its weight alone would allow it to puncture your palm.


    The Large Water Ball crushed Ao Meng¡¯s defense and forced his back to cave in as the sound of dragon bones twisting and cracking erupted.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Ao Meng let loose another wail of anguish.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ao Mingyu couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch any longer, and he flew through the air toward Ao Meng.


    It was also in that instant that Xiao Ze appeared before Ao Mingyu and unleashed an almighty tail whip to knock him flying like a rubber ball.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt my master¡¯s battle.¡±


    The black dragon let loose an enraged roar.


    ¡°Brother, please act now! Father is about to die!¡± Ao Mingyu roared.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A faint sigh sounded.


    A male Dragon Tribe cultivator with a set of cold features and a pair of sharp eyes made his way toward Ao Meng with a sword in his hand, crossing over a distance of several hundred meters with each step.


    Xiao Ze immediately flew toward the approaching man. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    He unleashed a spatial seal on the man from the Dragon Tribe before whipping his tail with an unstoppable force toward him.


    However, the man instantly vanished to evade Xiao Ze¡¯s attack.


    In the next instant, he had appeared several hundred meters away and was even closer to An Lin.


    He had mastered spatial skipping, which was beyond countless Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    An earth-shattering sword intent burst forth from his body as the clouds and wind surged overhead.


    Xue Zhantian was just about to fly toward the man when Tina held him back by gripping tightly onto his fur.


    ¡°Little Na, what are you doing? Why are you holding me back in such an urgent situation?¡± Xue Zhantian roared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put our belief in Giant An Lin and not throw away our lives!¡± Little Na¡¯s expression was extremely grim.


    ¡°How could this be throwing away our lives?¡± Xue Zhantian was unconvinced.


    Tina¡¯s emerald eyes were locked firmly on the man as she explained in a faint voice, ¡°Because¡­ he¡¯s a lot more powerful than even Dragon King Ao Meng!¡±


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    He looked at Tina¡¯s solemn expression before turning to the man who was approaching An Lin with a terrifying aura exploding from his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Big Brother An¡¯s power is unmatched! A useless dragon like this one will be taken care of with ease, so there¡¯s no need for us to interfere,¡± Xue Zhantian analyzed with a justified expression.


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at the sight of the oncoming man.


    He had tried to use his powerful divine sense to detect this man¡¯s cultivation base, all to no avail.


    However, the man was now exposing his aura for the world to see, and only now did An Lin discover that this was also a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. Furthermore, he appeared to be even more powerful than Ao Meng.


    Ao Meng, who was struggling to breathe under the Large Water Ball, caught sight of the approaching man, and a smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at An Lin out of the corner of his eye, and it looked as if he had absolute confidence that An Lin¡¯s fate of death was sealed.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°The fifth son of the Dragon King, Ao Qingyu,¡± the man replied in a cold voice.


    He fixed an extremely cold gaze on An Lin; the type of gaze that would have weaker cultivators collapsing to their knees in fear.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. He was quite familiar with this man. This was allegedly the most exceptionally talented and most powerful cultivator in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. He was also supposed to be the closest Dragon Tribe mighty figure to the Dao Integration Stage.


    ¡°I will only unleash one sword strike, after which I will no longer interfere with this battle.¡±


    Ao Qingyu raised his head. An arrogant expression appeared on his face as his aura surged once again. ¡°But my one sword strike may well take your life!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. This was not an opponent to be scoffed at.


    He immediately clasped his hands behind his back as he spoke with a faint smile on his face, ¡°Then please help yourself. And make sure to use your most powerful technique. Otherwise, you might not be able to satisfy me!¡±


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s brows furrowed. He didn¡¯t think there would be such an arrogant man in this world.


    His pride as a powerful mighty figure made him reluctant to attack a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    However, this Soul Formation Stage cultivator had bashed his father into calling him father, so he had no choice but to attack¡­


    However, he didn¡¯t think that he would be looked down on like this¡­


    ¡°Heh, please be on your guard then.¡±


    Ao Qingyu was not a man of many words, and he immediately drew his sword!


    A boundless sword intent instantly erupted throughout heaven and earth, as if it were trying to tear apart this entire sky!


    The power of Ao Qingyu¡¯s true intent in the way of the sword instantly enshrouded an area of several hundred kilometers in radius.


    This was the power of the divine dao, his domain of sword intent. Within this domain, he could slice through anything!


    Ao Qingyu turned his eyes upon An Lin and unleashed the most powerful sword strike of his entire life!

 Chapter 983

    Ao Qingyu struck.


    This was the most powerful attack he had ever unleashed.


    An Lin looked at the oncoming sword strike, which threatened to part heaven and earth, and he had no doubt that Ao Qingyu was trying to kill him.


    As the sword projection swept through the air, even space itself was sliced into two disjointed halves.


    Within Ao Qingyu¡¯s divine dao sword intent domain, his sword was the sharpest weapon that could slice through anything in this world.


    As the entire heaven and earth around him were transformed into an execution platform, An Lin knew that there was nowhere to run from this peerlessly sharp sword strike.


    If he were to take this attack head-on, even his body of the War God would be sliced in half!


    How impressive. This was probably the most fearsome attack he had ever faced.


    Ao Qingyu was already chortling with glee, and he turned his eyes toward An Lin with anticipation while envisioning him being sliced in half.


    All of the Dragon Tribe¡¯s powerful beings were also staring at this scene with elation in their eyes. They knew that Ao Qingyu¡¯s full-power strike was not something anyone had a chance of contending with!


    An Lin also felt like he was powerless against this attack.


    However¡­ he didn¡¯t intend to take the attack head-on.


    He silently pulled out a mirror from his storage ring. Vermilion Bird Mirror!


    That¡¯s right, he was afraid that Ao Qingyu wouldn¡¯t be as powerful as this!


    This was why An Lin was flexing to goad him into using his most powerful technique.


    The more powerful the attack he unleashed, the more chance An Lin had of striking him down!


    An Lin was very satisfied with the caliber of Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword strike.


    The sword projection that was sharp enough to part heaven and earth descended upon An Lin, upon which dazzling light burst forth, becoming the only color tone between heaven and earth.


    This was an extremely pure and sharp energy, and even though the sword projection hadn¡¯t made contact with his body, An Lin felt like he had already been sliced open¡­


    The sword projection then landed on the Vermilion Bird Mirror and was suddenly reversed.


    The devastating sword strike fell upon Ao Qingyu¡¯s own body!


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s attack was able to slice through anything, including himself!


    His eyes widened with incredulity.


    The terrifying sword intent gradually dissipated.


    Heaven and earth fell deathly silent, to the point that even a pin drop could be heard audibly.


    Some people were even rubbing their eyes and doubting their own visions.


    Blood suddenly seeped from Ao Qingyu¡¯s waist before slowly staining his entire white robe¡­


    Everyone, regardless of whether they were from the Four Nine Immortal Sect or the Dragon Tribe, was staring at this scene with incredulity and shock in their eyes.


    ¡°How could this be? How could this have happened¡­¡±


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Ao Qingyu¡¯s lips as he murmured with a blank expression.


    He could reluctantly accept it if An Lin had taken his sword strike and emerged alive.


    However, having his attack reflected back at him was just¡­


    ¡°That didn¡¯t count! I¡¯m going again!¡±


    Ao Qingyu gritted his teeth as he raised his longsword again in an attempt to unleash another sword strike toward An Lin.


    However, his expression suddenly shifted as blood gushed forth from his waist like a fountain. His upper body slowly separated from his lower body, as if he were the subject of an extremely gruesome magic trick.


    That¡¯s right, his body had been sliced in half by his own attack.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ao Mingyu roared as he flew toward Ao Qingyu at all costs.


    ¡°My son!¡± Ao Meng¡¯s eyes were completely bloodshot as he roared with grief.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s body fell to the ground, and his teeth chattered as a blank expression settled over his face. He seemed to still be unable to process the fact that he had been defeated by An Lin.


    Ao Mingyu flew toward Ao Qingyu and assembled the two halves of his body back together before placing an immortal pill into his mouth and unleashing a healing spell technique upon him.


    Thankfully, all Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures possessed insane life energy. Even though Ao Qingyu had lost the ability to take further part in this battle, his life had been saved.


    Of course, his life would only truly have been saved if the Four Nine Immortal Sect decided to spare him.


    All of the other Dragon Court cultivators were completely devoid of battle intent upon seeing this, and some of them were even trembling involuntarily.


    ¡°We lost¡­ The most powerful being within our Dragon Court has lost to An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°And he was defeated by his own attack without any possibility of retaliation! That¡¯s way too terrifying! How could An Lin be this powerful?¡±


    ¡°No, I refuse to believe this! How could our Dragon Court be crushed by a human like this? It¡¯s impossible! I refuse to believe it¡­¡±


    Some of the Dragon Tribe cultivators were unwilling to accept the reality and were on the verge of collapse.


    Elsewhere, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples and pavilion lords were leaping for joy.


    Xue Zhantian let loose a string of idioms to praise An Lin. Tina heaved a slight sigh of relief, and the golden light shimmering around her hands disappeared as a vibrant smile appeared on her face.


    Tears welled up in Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes. He knew just how much risk An Lin had placed himself under in order to save him.


    Almost everyone present had their eyes fixed firmly on An Lin.


    Even though his body was riddled with wounds, he still stood like an invincible War God.


    An Lin settled on Ao Meng¡¯s head and leaned onto his dragon horn with a mysterious smile on his face. ¡°Dragon King Ao Meng, do I have the right to lay out some facts in front of your face now?¡±


    Ao Meng panted heavily as he resisted the overwhelming pressure of the Large Water Ball with all his might. He then turned to his son, who had been sliced in half, and an expression of rage and humiliation appeared on his face.


    No matter how unwilling he was to accept the reality, the fact of the matter was that he had lost, and it was quite an emphatic loss too!


    He had mobilized two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, but he had still lost!


    Never would he have thought that the mighty Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas would be crushed by a new sect that had just emerged on the Tai Chu Continent.


    That¡¯s right, this was a world where strength mattered above all else.


    He had tried to use blitzkrieg tactics to crush everyone before him and kill anyone who dared to stand against his decree.


    However, he was the one having his head stood on right now¡­


    Both in a literal and figurative sense.


    An Lin stood on top of Ao Meng¡¯s head with a victorious smile on his face.


    ¡°Oi, Ao Meng, did you suffer brain damage from getting pummeled too hard? Speak up!¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s body was trembling with rage, but he had no choice but to concede. ¡°Very good! I concede this time! If you want to lay out some facts, then I would be glad to hear them!¡±


    A contented smile finally appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    It appeared that the key to making someone listen to reason was to give them the beating of their life first!


    As long as you beat them into submission, they would listen to everything you say!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples were trembling from excitement upon hearing the concession Ao Meng was making.


    All of them turned their scorching eyes upon the figure standing on the dragon¡¯s head. The sun shone down upon An Lin¡¯s body, basking him in a faint, divine glow.


    These were all outer sect disciples, but at this moment, their hearts were overwhelmed with pride. They were proud to be a part of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    In the face of the overbearing and terrifyingly powerful Dragon Court, An Lin stood up for them and defeated two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures in quick succession.


    This was their sect leader.


    This was a man who could crush the entire Dragon Court under his feet!

 Chapter 984

    Since Ao Meng had already conceded, An Lin didn¡¯t want to take things too far.


    At the very least, he wasn¡¯t going to keep stepping on the Dragon King¡¯s head.


    An Lin leaped down from the Dragon King before flying into the air atop his brick to draw level with the Dragon King¡¯s eyes.


    He was quite satisfied to see the king of the Dragon Court at his mercy. This was a splendid day!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take it from the start.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he looked at Ao Meng. ¡°Let¡¯s start with ascertaining who discovered the spirit stone mine first.¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s expression shifted minutely as he turned toward the Dragon Tribe mine scouts.


    An Lin issued a command, ¡°Scouts of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Dragon Tribe, come over here.¡±


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect outer-sect disciples immediately heeded An Lin¡¯s instructions.


    The Dragon Tribe cultivators were unwilling to do so, but they still obediently made their way toward An Lin in fear of being killed.


    ¡°So, tell me, who discovered this mine first? The Four Nine Immortal Sect scouts can go first,¡± An Lin asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°Of course it was us!¡± a female disciple immediately replied in a loud voice, and it was easy to tell from the red rims of her eyes that she had been crying. ¡°We discovered this mine and immediately reported our findings to the sect before evaluating the mine.


    ¡°However, during this process, a Flying Ball Tribe hunter discovered us. We didn¡¯t take much notice of this at first, but then the Dragon Tribe scouts arrived not long after and shamelessly dictated that they had discovered the mine first. It was likely that the Flying Ball Tribe hunter had disclosed what it had seen to the Dragon Tribe scouts.¡±


    The female disciple glowered at the Dragon Tribe scouts as she spoke.


    ¡°Then where is that hunter now?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°It must have been killed by them!¡± The female disciple spat through gritted teeth.


    An Lin turned to look at the Dragon Tribe scouts with an expression that was neutral, but nonetheless extremely threatening.


    The Dragon Tribe scouts¡¯ hearts shuddered in unison, but they fought to maintain tranquil expressions.


    A middle-aged Dragon Tribe man made his way forward. ¡°We did arrive here before your scouts and discovered this mine first, but we forgot to leave our mark here. We wanted to invite Prince Ao Shuyu here before officially beginning excavation. But¡­ but Prince Ao Shuyu had only just arrived before he was killed by your Xiao Ze, waah¡­


    ¡°As for that Flying Ball Tribe hunter you were talking about, you need to have evidence before you make these claims! Don¡¯t try to slander us like this!¡± Tears welled up in the man¡¯s eyes as he spoke, and an aggrieved expression appeared on his face.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Everything does need to be evidence-based! So where is your evidence that you found this mine first?¡±


    The man from the Dragon Tribe faltered upon hearing this. He did not expect An Lin to just completely gloss over the subject about the hunter.


    He looked at the mine with an indignant expression. ¡°We forgot to leave a mark here, and we were planning to return here to leave one, but we were prevented from doing so by your scouts.¡±


    They had initially planned to say that whatever the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas said was evidence, but they clearly couldn¡¯t say that now, as they would be executed on the spot¡­


    An Lin turned toward his sect disciples. ¡°Do we have evidence to prove that this spirit stone mine is ours?¡±


    The female disciple nodded. ¡°We left many marks all over the mine!¡±


    She made a few hand seals as she spoke. Soon, specks of white light began to shimmer from the green mine before converging to form symbols of the Four Nine Immortal Sect in many locations.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward Ao Meng and the Dragon Tribe scouts with a smile. ¡°I just want to say that everything has to be backed up with evidence, and it appears we¡¯re on the same page in this aspect. The current situation is, the Four Nine Immortal Sect scouts have evidence that they discovered this mine first, whereas you have none. Hence, this mine belongs to the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Any objections?¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s only because we didn¡¯t have time¡­¡± A Dragon Tribe scout tried to protest.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up if you don¡¯t have any evidence!¡± An Lin roared to cut the Dragon Tribe scout off.


    All of the Dragon Tribe scouts shuddered in fear and dared not utter another word.


    They had thought that they could forcefully wipe away the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s marks and replace them with their own. Who would have thought that things would turn out like this?


    The entire Dragon Tribe entourage turned their eyes toward Ao Meng.


    An Lin also turned toward Ao Meng with a smile. ¡°Dragon King Ao Meng, do you have any objections?¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s eyes were burning with fury, but he could only spit out a sentence through gritted teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ But my son¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to that,¡± An Lin interjected.


    He turned toward Tina. ¡°Did you record that entire process?¡±


    Tina made an OK hand signal before resuming her recording.


    Ao Meng¡¯s lips twitched. In this current situation, the Dragon Court clearly couldn¡¯t do anything but concede. However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was definitely in the wrong for killing his son.


    ¡°Very good! So even the Dragon King of the East Sea had conceded that the spirit stone mine belongs to the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± An Lin analyzed in a methodical voice. ¡°Then¡­ why did the Dragon Court deploy people here?¡±


    Everyone fell silent yet again.


    A cold light flashed in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he began to strike the final nail into the coffin. ¡°It¡¯s quite easy to provide an explanation for your motives. You were trying to take advantage of the fact that none of the core members of our sect were around and that it would be easy to take this spirit stone mine from us by force!


    ¡°Under the laws of the cultivating world, no one can be held accountable for killing someone if they were trying to commit robbery! In fact, it could be said that he deserved to die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice was firm and powerful as it reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators were dumbstruck as they stared at An Lin with wide eyes.


    They had already figured out that they weren¡¯t going to be able to capture Xiao Ze, but they expected the Four Nine Immortal Sect to pay some compensation in order to appease the Dragon King.


    However, to their complete and utter surprise, An Lin was saying that the Dragon King¡¯s son deserved to die!


    ¡°B*stard! That¡¯s my brother, the second son of the Dragon King, you¡¯re talking about! How dare you say something like that?¡± Ao Mingyu glowered at An Lin, and he clenched his fists as his aura erupted forth.


    ¡°That¡¯s my son! You killed my son, and not only are you refusing to apologize, but you¡¯re saying my son deserved to die?¡± Ao Meng¡¯s voice rumbled as he glowered at An Lin with a hateful expression.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as he met Ao Meng¡¯s resentful gaze with a placid one of his own. ¡°The members of our Four Nine Immortal Sect follow the mantra of equality. What is equality? Equality is the product of reason. Only by setting aside everything else and only by analyzing things through reason can we achieve equality!¡±


    ¡°Your Dragon Court cultivators came here to try and steal something from the Four Nine Immortal Sect. That is the fact of the matter, and for that, your son deserved to die! In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be unreasonable for us to kill every single Dragon Court cultivator here!¡±


    This time, even the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples¡¯ eyes widened as they stared at the peerlessly domineering man standing atop the black brick.


    An Lin, he¡­ he really dared to say it!


    Ao Qingyu had only just recovered slightly from his injuries when his blood seethed again upon hearing this, and he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    Ao Meng was trembling violently from rage. He wanted nothing better than to crush the man standing before him with his own claws.


    An Lin looked back at Ao Meng expressionlessly.


    If the Four Nine Immortal Sect were a weaker sect, the Dragon Court would have completely annihilated them without a second thought. As such, there was no need for the Four Nine Immortal Sect to be civilized against these brutes.


    They had fought, and they had won! Why did they have to bow their heads and appease the Dragon King?


    That was not An Lin¡¯s style!


    An extremely powerful force could twist the truth however they pleased and rob the resources from a weaker force.


    However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was by no means weak! In fact, they were even more powerful than the Dragon Court!


    ¡°An Lin! Have you thought about the consequences of your words?¡± Ao Meng threatened in a cold voice.


    ¡°Oh? Is that a threat?¡± An Lin slowly pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword. The inky-black blade seemed to be able to engulf the light of the sun. ¡°Consequence¡­ I¡¯ve even considered the consequences of executing all of you right here right now!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on his face as he turned to Ao Meng. ¡°This spirit stone mine belongs to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and you¡¯re all here to commit daylight robbery. What do you think the Heavenly Court would do if I kill all of you?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Ao Mingyu roared with rage.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, a sense of impending death engulfed Ao Meng¡¯s body.


    The killing intent in the air made the space around him feel more viscous.


    An Lin was like a God of Slaughter as he slowly approached Ao Meng.


    A chill ran down Ao Meng¡¯s spine. He knew that An Lin was dead serious. He really was prepared to kill every Dragon Court cultivator here!

 Chapter 985

    Ao Mingyu was about to let loose a torrent of abuse at An Lin. He opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t have the courage to say anything in the end. If he really did hurl abuse at An Lin now, there was a very real chance that he would be slain.


    His second brother had already died, and he couldn¡¯t afford to let his father lose another son!


    An Lin¡¯s sword intent erupted from his body. The space around him was unable to bear his devastating sword might, and a series of inky-black spatial cracks began to appear around him.


    Ao Meng could only look on as An Lin made his way toward him. He had been completely debilitated by the Large Water Ball and could not put up any resistance.


    Among the three most powerful Dragon Court cultivators present, one had been severely wounded, another had been completely debilitated, and the last one was simply too weak. If An Lin really did want to kill them, then none of them could get away.


    Would An Lin choose to concede or back down in fear of the Dragon Court?


    The Ao Meng in the past would¡¯ve felt that An Lin would do something like that.


    However¡­ he was completely undecided now. What if An Lin were some insane killing machine?!


    Killing all of the Dragon Court cultivators present might result in severe repercussions, but what if An Lin was a nutjob who simply didn¡¯t care?


    He only had one life!


    It wouldn¡¯t matter to him what repercussions would befall An Lin!


    Everything would be gone if he were to die now! He still hadn¡¯t led the Dragon Court to its former glory, so how could he just die like this?


    Ao Meng refused to let that happen.


    He finally conceded as An Lin drew closer and closer. ¡°Mr. An Lin, my Dragon Court is at fault for trying to rob your spirit stone mine, but Xiao Ze truly has gone too far! He killed my son! Since both sides have done some regrettable things, why don¡¯t we each take a step back and let bygones be bygones?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered, and his killing intent slowly disappeared.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators stared at Ao Meng with incredulity.


    What Ao Meng said earlier was essentially a humiliating concession.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators stood rooted to the spot, unable to come to terms with what they had just witnessed.


    ¡°How could we just let bygones be bygones? What about the death of our second prince?¡±


    ¡°When has the Dragon Court ever been trampled on like this?¡±


    ¡°Please reconsider, Dragon King!¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing this. Reconsider my a*s!


    If he didn¡¯t concede, everyone would die here! He didn¡¯t know why, but he had a distinct feeling that this man was very much capable of delivering on his threats!


    Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope.


    The most important thing was to ensure everyone¡¯s survival. He could plot his revenge against the Four Nine Immortal Sect after that!


    ¡°I have made a decision, and it¡¯s final. Our Dragon Court has wronged the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Sect Leader An Lin, are you happy with my decision?¡± Ao Meng forced a smile onto his face as he turned toward the seemingly harmless young man before him.


    Just as everyone thought that An Lin would agree, he shook his head.


    ¡°Dragon King Ao Meng, I did not want to see things develop to this current situation. Seeing as you have suggested that we all take a step backward and let bygones be bygones, I hope you can all swear dao heart vows that you won¡¯t actively attempt to harm any members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect from now on,¡± An Lin said.


    Everyone was dumbfounded upon hearing this. He wanted the Dragon King to swear a dao heart vow?


    ¡°Roar! An Lin, don¡¯t think you can just make me do whatever you want!¡± Ao Meng let loose an enraged roar; just the soundwaves alone erupted as gale-force winds that exploded forth in a radius of close to ten kilometers.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to refuse? I don¡¯t have any intentions of letting potential enemies go. Perhaps I should finish the job here!¡± An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword as he spoke.


    ¡°I agree! I agree!¡± Ao Meng¡¯s teeth were chattering from rage.


    When had he ever tasted such humiliation? He was the high and mighty Dragon King of the Dragon Court, and he had only ever delivered judgment upon others. When had he ever been judged by others like this?


    Ao Meng felt like he was having a nightmare!


    However, since everything was for the sake of the Dragon Court, he had to endure it!


    Ao Meng immediately swore a dao heart vow to never actively seek to inflict harm upon the Four Nine Immortal Sect again.


    All of the other Dragon Tribe cultivators also followed suit. Their top dog had already sworn a vow, so what choice did they have?


    However, the most powerful being within the Dragon Court, Ao Qingyu, refused to bow his head.


    He turned to look at An Lin with an unyielding expression. With arrogance and stubbornness glowing from his eyes, he snarled, ¡°Kill me! Even if I die the most gruesome death, I refuse to bow my head to you!¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised as he turned to meet Ao Qingyu¡¯s gaze. He didn¡¯t think that Ao Qingyu would be such a tough nut to crack.


    ¡°You better not let me escape, or I¡¯ll find you again and take revenge on you for my second brother!¡± Ao Qingyu threatened in a frosty voice.


    ¡°I agree.¡± An Lin nodded. He felt like Ao Qingyu¡¯s words were quite valid.


    He pulled out his sword again and slowly made his way toward Ao Qingyu this time.


    Ao Qingyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin, what do you intend to do to my fifth brother? You can¡¯t handle the consequences of crossing our Dragon Tribe!¡± Ao Mingyu immediately positioned himself in front of Ao Qingyu before letting loose an enraged cry.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± An Lin instantly charged toward Ao Mingyu and kicked him flying.


    Ao Mingyu let loose an anguished wail as his body flew through the air.


    Never would he have thought that An Lin would be powerful enough to knock him away with a single, nonchalant kick.


    The inky-black blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword settled on Ao Qingyu¡¯s neck in the next instant. The thought only needed to flash across An Lin¡¯s mind for Ao Qingyu¡¯s life to be forfeited.


    ¡°You only need to say ¡®kill me¡¯ again, and I¡¯ll immediately grant your wish,¡± An Lin said with a frosty expression as he gripped onto his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Ao Mingyu, who had been kicked into the distance, immediately yelled in a panicked voice, ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Brother! Your life is the most important thing! Let¡¯s concede just this once!¡±


    Panic was also surging through Ao Meng¡¯s heart. ¡°Please don¡¯t be reckless, my son! You have the future of the Dragon Court on your shoulders! You can¡¯t die here!¡±


    All of the other Dragon Tribe cultivators also offered words of persuasion.


    ¡°Fifth Prince, our Dragon Court can¡¯t go on without you!¡±


    ¡°A true man knows when to back down. Backing down for the greater good is not humiliating.¡±


    ¡°Fifth Prince, please back down just this once for the sake of our Dragon Court.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°No¡­ I will never bow my head to anyone¡­¡± Ao Qingyu¡¯s voice was firm and resolute.


    The persuasive words were still falling like rain.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting any more time. He raised his Evil-Slaying Sword and was prepared to end this man¡¯s life.


    Ao Qingyu suddenly said, ¡°However! For the future of the Dragon Court, I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my precious honor! That¡¯s right! I will do anything for the sake of the Dragon Court!¡±


    He spat out a dao heart oath through gritted teeth as tears welled up in his eyes.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators were moved to the point of tears upon seeing this.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ The fifth prince is so selfless.¡±


    ¡°He is a man who has never bowed to anyone, but he has lowered his proud head for the sake of the Dragon Court!¡±


    ¡°There is a saying that death is the easy way out. To think that the proud fifth prince would be willing to sacrifice so much for our Dragon Court! I¡¯m very much in awe just to stand in his presence right now. He is the undisputed most powerful being within our Dragon Court!¡±


    Ao Qingyu completed his dao heart oath amid a flurry of praise and moving tears.


    He looked at An Lin and raised his chin in a gesture that was as proud as a swan. There was a hint of profound sorrow and agony in his eyes, as if he had done something more painful to him than death.


    ¡°Is that enough, An Lin?¡± He looked up at An Lin with an expression of selfless sacrifice as he spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What else could An Lin say? He put away his longsword, but he felt like there was something not quite right.


    Everyone else also surrendered, but why was Ao Qingyu¡¯s surrender so touching¡­

 Chapter 986

    The entire Dragon Court conceded and swore dao heart oaths that they would never attack anyone from the Four Nine Immortal Sect again. An Lin also kept his promise and let them go.


    He had initially planned to take this opportunity to demand some reparations from the Dragon Court. After all, he was a bit short on money at the moment. However, the Dragon Court would probably explode if he were to do that.


    He made a decision there and then that he would visit the Dragon Court and wreak some true havoc there once he became powerful enough. That would be quite a fun experience¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t have to worry about any retaliation from the powerful beings of the Dragon Court. As soon as they went back on their dao heart vow, he wouldn¡¯t even have to do anything as their dao foundations would crumble, thereby ridding them of their cultivation base.


    ¡°Up!¡±


    An Lin waved a hand. The Large Water Ball that was debilitating Ao Meng floated into the air, where it then shrank significantly before obediently making its way back into An Lin¡¯s storage ring.


    Ao Meng was free once again, and he let loose a roar of elation.


    This was a dragon roar that seemed to have vented all of his frustrations, and it was audible to those within a radius of over a hundred kilometers.


    He then continued to lie sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°Father?¡± Ao Mingyu was a little befuddled by this.


    Ao Meng slowly reverted back to his human form. His clothes were in tatters, and his body was riddled with wounds. He looked extremely disheveled and miserable as he continued to lie sprawled onto the ground.


    ¡°Father?¡± Ao Mingyu blinked in confusion.


    ¡°Are you blind, you stupid c*nt?! Help me up! Your father¡¯s back has been snapped by that accursed ball, and I can¡¯t get up!¡± Ao Meng transmitted his infuriated voice.


    Ao Mingyu only came to his senses then and hurriedly made his way over to help Ao Meng up from the ground.


    Ao Meng turned to An Lin with an expression of regal majesty. ¡°Don¡¯t think that this is the end. I will make you rue the day you crossed my Dragon Court!¡±


    An Lin waved with a nonchalant smile. ¡°Farewell, Dragon King Ao Meng.¡±


    He had seen countless people scurrying away with their tails between their legs, leaving behind a few threatening words to recover some semblance of dignity.


    As such, he really wasn¡¯t worried, nor did he feel the need to engage in a battle of words.


    This was the Dragon Court. It wasn¡¯t enough for him to be concerned about.


    Ao Meng¡¯s chest constricted with rage upon seeing An Lin¡¯s gloating smile, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    He let loose a cold harrumph before riding his son and flying back to the Dragon Court.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators scurried along behind him, not daring to utter a single word.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples were elated to see the Dragon Tribe cultivators depart in such a humiliating manner, and all of them gathered around their hero, An Lin.


    They didn¡¯t think that the cultivators from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas would leave under such circumstances.


    Killing the son of a dragon king was an extremely terrifying thing!


    However, the situation had been completely flipped on its head by An Lin. They were initially forced to hand over both their spirit stone mine as well as Xiao Ze, but now, the Dragon Tribe cultivators were forced to let bygones be bygones, and they even had to swear dao heart vows to never harm the Four Nine Immortal Sect again. This shocking development was something no one had even dared to imagine!


    But An Lin did it! Their sect leader managed to do it!


    An Lin turned toward Tina. ¡°Did you record everything?¡±


    ¡°Sure did! Have a look, Giant An Lin.¡± Tina passed the photographic crystal to An Lin with a wide grin before adding on a compliment, ¡°Giant An Lin, you were really cool just then!¡±


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Master¡­ Thank you¡­¡± Xiao Ze had tears flowing down his delicate features as he approached An Lin.


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? I¡¯m your master.¡±


    A warm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he ruffled Xiao Ze¡¯s hair.


    Xiao Ze spread his arms and enveloped An Lin in a tight hug. ¡°Waah¡­ Master, I¡¯m so touched. Thank you for fighting for me! I thought I was going to get taken away by the Dragon Court!¡±


    This was the first time An Lin had received such an emotional hug from Xiao Ze, and he was a little embarrassed. However, this was not a bad feeling. There was a sense of accomplishment accompanying the warmth.


    ¡°Little Xiao, have you attained enlightenment from this event?¡± An Lin asked in a meaningful and heartfelt manner.


    ¡°Is it that the world isn¡¯t as cold as we think and that there will be people who care for you?¡± Xiao Ze asked.


    That was the biggest takeaway he had gotten from this event.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he replied with a stern expression, ¡°That¡¯s not the point! Well, it is one of the points, but not the most critical point!¡±


    ¡°Then what is the most critical point?¡± Xiao Ze turned to An Lin with confusion on his face.


    An Lin looked straight at Xiao Ze¡¯s eyes and replied in a firm voice, ¡°The critical point is power!¡±


    ¡°Power¡­¡± Xiao Ze muttered to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Why did the Dragon Court back down? It¡¯s because they were no match for us! Think about what the situation would¡¯ve been like if we were unable to defeat the Dragon Court?


    ¡°We¡¯d be getting off lightly if they settled with just taking you as their slave. In the worst-case scenario, we could all die here! We killed his son! Even if Ao Meng really did kill all of us here, the Heavenly Court would find it difficult to deliver punishment upon them.


    ¡°In this world, the weak ones would have no right to speak. If you want others to listen to you, you have to be able to make them listen to you! Only by becoming stronger than everyone else can you escape the fate of being trampled upon!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words reverberated through Xiao Ze¡¯s mind, providing him with food for thought.


    That¡¯s right, even though this appeared to be a lawful and civilized world, at its core, this was still a world where power was the most important thing. What would have happened if the Heavenly Court scouts had discovered this mine?


    The Dragon Court scouts probably wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to show up here, and the ensuing conflict would¡¯ve never occurred.


    No matter how you looked at it, everything that had taken place had happened because they were weak¡­


    Xiao Ze raised his head with a determined expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll try my best to break through to the Return to Void Final Stage, and I won¡¯t let anyone look down on our Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a gratified smile. It seemed that his words had gotten through to Xiao Ze.


    Liu Qianhuan made her way toward him, and her purple eyes were bright with excitement. ¡°An Lin, you really have gotten powerful. I feel like I have to look at you differently now!¡±


    ¡°It was nothing, don¡¯t make a big fuss.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression was quite tranquil and calm, but the smugness in his eyes told a different story.


    Liu Qianhuan pursed her lips before pointing at the mine. ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Of course! This is an extremely valuable asset for our sect, and it¡¯s also our first spirit stone mine, so of course I have to have a look,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°I thought you were just going to leave everything to us and run back after taking care of things here.¡± Liu Qianhuan chuckled lightly.


    Thus, the two of them made their way toward the spirit stone mine with the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples trailing along behind them.


    This was an extremely huge mine that stretched across around a dozen mountains. The only thing was that it was in a difficult location to excavate as a large section of the mine had materialized within the mountain, which could be easily damaged as a result. Hence, there were very strict requirements on the precision and methods of excavation.


    Thankfully, Tina was an expert in this field and soon came up with a plan.


    She also made a rough evaluation of the mine.


    The mine had mid to high-grade spirit stones and was ready for excavation.


    It held a total of a hundred and fifty million spirit stones, among which twenty million spirit stones could be mined in a year to prevent inflicting irreparable damage on the mine!


    After excavating the mine for a year, it would take over a hundred years for the mine to completely replenish itself again.


    However, that wasn¡¯t really a cause for concern. This was going to be a massive, renewable treasure vault for the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were ecstatic.


    The dozen or so outer-sect disciples present were also elated.


    They were the ones who had discovered the spirit stone mine, and according to sect rules, they would receive handsome remuneration for their efforts as well as a chance to become core disciples!

 Chapter 987

    After surveying the spirit stone mine for a while, everyone settled down nearby.


    Not long after that, a silvery-white circular flying device flew over to them at a blinding speed before landing beside everyone. The cabin doors opened, and many cultivators in purple robes emerged from within.


    At the forefront of the group was a tall and slender beauty.


    ¡°An Lin, I really didn¡¯t think you would be able to take care of things by yourself here.¡± The woman made her way toward him with a hint of appreciation in her eyes.


    An Lin was a little displeased by her slightly condescending words. ¡°Big Sister Bai, this was a crisis for our sect, but you were too busy fiddling around with your technology to provide reinforcements! How could you?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the woman who had appeared before them was the most powerful being within the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Bai Ling.


    Behind her were the cultivators from the Purple Star Pavilion.


    ¡°Aw, don¡¯t be like that. I heard that you were heading over, so I decided to leave things to you. And my decision was right! I heard that you crushed Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu by yourself! How impressive!¡±


    For some reason, Bai Ling was greatly elated with An Lin¡¯s strength, to the extent that she was even talking a lot more than usual.


    An Lin pursed his lips, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he turned toward a series of strange circular objects that all of the purple-robed cultivators were carrying. A hint of curiosity appeared in his eyes as he asked, ¡°What are those?¡±


    ¡°This is a Telford Micromagnetic Hadron Killing Formation. I¡¯m planning to use this as a protective formation around these mountain ranges. This formation is powerful enough to kill Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figures and also act as an alarm system as well as vital energy regulation device,¡± Bai Ling explained.


    An Lin gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Nice!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what the hell this thing was, but those effects were pretty bad*ss!


    The spirit stone mine was now secured.


    ¡°By the way, Big Sister Bai Ling, what are you working on in your Phoenix Small World?¡± An Lin heard that Bai Ling had recently engrossed herself in her research. She completely disregarded her five inner-sect core disciples. As such, he was a little curious.


    A mysterious smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    ¡°You must be researching for a way to maintain world peace!¡± An Lin snapped.


    Bai Ling let loose a cry of surprise. ¡°Impressive! You were spot on!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°And what about your inner-sect disciples? Are you not going to instruct them anymore?¡±


    He was beginning to sympathize with those five disciples.


    They had finally managed to stave off countless competitors for a chance to become an inner-sect core disciple. Just when they thought that they would be on their way to greater things in life, their master decided to completely ignore them in preference for her research! Imagine the despair they were experiencing!


    ¡°I AM instructing them! I¡¯ve given them all of the materials they need to read through,¡± Bai Ling replied with a nonchalant expression.


    ¡°What materials?¡± An Lin inquired.


    Bai Ling rattled off the list off the top of her head, ¡°For starters, I gave them copies of ¡®Purple Star First Year Quantitative Methods 101¡¯, ¡®Spatial Microphysics Theory¡¯, ¡®Energy Superstring Theory¡¯, ¡®Vital Energy Modelling¡¯¡­¡±


    She rattled off eighteen books in one go.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    He suddenly recalled back to the horror of his days at school in the mortal world. ¡°This¡­ this is what the Purple Star Pavilion is teaching?¡±


    Bai Ling turned to him with a justified expression. ¡°Of course! This is only the most basic foundational knowledge. After this, I¡¯m going to teach them how to integrate this knowledge with cultivation. In any case, learning all these will be greatly beneficial to them.¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. The sympathy in his heart for the Purple Star Pavilion disciples continued to grow.


    Bai Ling continued with a smile, ¡°Knowledge paves the way for humans to improve and innovate. If they haven¡¯t even mastered all of this basic knowledge, how are they any different from beasts? My top priority now is to evolve the disciples of the Purple Star Pavilion from uneducated buffoons to knowledgeable human beings.¡±


    An Lin felt like he had been stabbed in the chest, and the confused expression of an uneducated buffoon appeared on his face.


    ¡°Are they going to be able to understand all of these advanced materials?¡± An Lin was a little concerned.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°I pick people based on their IQ. All of my disciples have decent levels of IQ, with Chu Ming and Zhou Yu as the two standouts. They have great lateral thinking skills and creativity.¡±


    ¡°I can tell they¡¯re smart just from their names[1].¡± An Lin nodded.


    After exploring the spirit stone mine again and organizing people to set up the protective formation around the mountain ranges, An Lin, Tina, Xiao Ze, and the others returned to the sect.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t been to the sect for a long time, so he wanted to take this chance to make a visit.


    They all boarded Bai Ling¡¯s silver flying saucer to find that the interior was quite spacious. The color tone consisted entirely of white and cream, and the whole saucer had a sci-fi feel to it. However, there were no panels of complex buttons. Instead, there were a few sofas, some snacks, a tea room, and a balcony.


    Bai Ling conjured up a barrier of light around the flying saucer before setting some coordinates and putting the flying saucer into autopilot mode.


    This was a highly-intelligent technological product, which did not require a pilot to control it. After all, a machine would be able to plot out a much more accurate course than a human could, and it could also completely erase the possibility of any human errors.


    ¡°This Spatial White Fairy is a little bit slower than spatial teleportation, but it¡¯s a lot more comfortable. Hence, I often use it to get around.¡± Bai Ling poured some fruit wine for herself before sitting down on one of the sofas and extending her long legs before her with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad at all.¡± An Lin nodded as he looked down at the earth below him, which flashed by in a blur.


    The Spatial White Fairy was the name Bai Ling had given to this aircraft, and its top speed was a lot faster than even An Lin¡¯s top speed when flying.


    Tina opened her emerald eyes widely as she surveyed everything around her with curiosity. Everything was extremely fascinating to her.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Beside a clear lake¡­


    A woman with exquisite, gentle features and intricate dragon horns raised her head.


    An invisible ripple swept through the sky above, instantly causing the clouds to dissipate.


    Immediately afterward, a silvery-white flying saucer appeared before slowly descending.


    ¡°Master is back!¡± A joyful expression appeared on Bei Lian¡¯s face.


    She had heard about the news where Xiao Ze had accidentally killed the second son of the Dragon King and was being forced to become an eternal slave of the Dragon Court as a result. This news had truly frightened her at that time, and she immediately tried to go and save him.


    She was Ao Meng¡¯s daughter after all, and she had only been abandoned due to bloodline issues. Now that her bloodline purity had returned to its peak, her potential was unlimited, and the Dragon King might consider letting Xiao Ze go if she agreed to return to the Dragon Court.


    However, she was prevented from handing herself in by Bai Ling, who assured her that An Lin would take care of everything.


    Bei Lian couldn¡¯t set forth for the Flying Ball Tribe territory, and her heart was filled with anxiety and distress.


    An Lin was facing off against the entire Dragon Court! How could she not be concerned?


    However, when the news of An Lin singlehandedly flipping the tables and crushing the entire Dragon Court arrived, Bei Lian felt as if she had fallen into a dream.


    Was An Lin already this powerful?


    Bei Lian was quite happy for him, but she was also a little disconsolate.


    Back in the day, they had been comrades fighting side by side. But now, An Lin had well and truly left her in the dust to become someone even her father was no match for.


    At this moment, the cabin doors to the aircraft opened.


    ¡°Master!¡± she yelled as she ran over to Xiao Ze with elation etched on her features. Along the way, she caught sight of an unexpected figure.


    Bei Lian faltered slightly before her eyes lit up. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re here as well!¡±


    An Lin was a little disgruntled. ¡°You should call me Grandmaster!¡±


    Bei Lian: ¡°¡­¡±


    [1] Chu Ming and Zhou Yu are both intellectual characters from fictional stories.

 Chapter 988

    Bei Lian drew a sharp intake of breath as she glowered at An Lin.


    That¡¯s right, the master of her master was indeed her grandmaster, but she simply couldn¡¯t stomach the fact that An Lin was her grandmaster!


    It was simply too much for her to bear.


    Bei Lian¡¯s face was slowly turning purple as she tried to grapple with her situation. An Lin immediately burst into laughter as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, Dragon Princess, I was just making a joke!¡±


    Bei Lian pursed her lips as she cupped her fists. ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. We¡¯re all friends here.¡± An Lin patted Bei Lian¡¯s shoulder.


    A faint blush appeared on Bei Lian¡¯s features. For some reason, her heart was surging with joy at being recognized as a friend by An Lin.


    ¡°By the way, Dragon Princess, I beat the crap out of your dad and fifth brother. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Not at all! That¡¯s what they get for messing with my master!¡± Bei Lian immediately replied.


    Xiao Ze was very touched to hear this. ¡°Then you also wouldn¡¯t mind that I killed your second brother, right?¡±


    Bei Lian: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Should I pretend to cry grief-stricken tears before forgiving you despite my crushing sorrow?¡± Bei Lian offered.


    ¡°Just¡­ just tell me the truth.¡± Xiao Ze seemed to be a little scared to look her in the eye.


    ¡°In all honesty, I was a little sad when I first heard about it. However, now that some time has passed, I don¡¯t really feel anything anymore,¡± Bei Lian replied in an honest manner.


    Xiao Ze heaved a sigh of relief. He really was scared that something like this would drive a wedge between himself and his disciple.


    An Lin was completely speechless. Bei Lian had well and truly turned her back on her family.


    ¡°Ever since I was discarded like a broken tool by my father for my bloodline problems and forced to marry some general, I had completely lost faith in the Dragon Court and severed all emotional ties with them. As long as you don¡¯t bring harm to Princess Yin Yu, I¡¯m fine with anything you do,¡± Bei Lian clarified.


    An Lin knew about this story. At that time, aside from Yin Yu, none of Bei Lian¡¯s brothers and sisters had stood up for the injustice she had suffered. Bei Lian¡¯s heart had been completely broken by them.


    An Lin offered words of consolation as a hint of sadness appeared in Bei Lian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think about unhappy things like that, Dragon Princess. The Four Nine Immortal Sect is always going to be your home.¡±


    Bei Lian turned to An Lin, and she couldn¡¯t help but avert her gaze at the sight of the warm, gentle smile on his face. She felt as if her heartstrings had been tugged on in the process.


    ¡°Of course, this is also my home in the Kingdom of the Nine States,¡± An Lin added.


    ¡°M-hm.¡± Bei Lian nodded lightly.


    In her heart, the Dragon Princess silently plastered a ¡°family¡± tag on An Lin.


    After making some small talk, An Lin recounted his battle against the Dragon Court mighty figures.


    ¡°Ao Qingyu is indeed the most powerful being in the Dragon Court, while my father, Ao Meng, ranks third. It¡¯s definitely a good thing that both of them have sworn dao heart vows to leave the Four Nine Immortal Sect alone.¡± Bei Lian was feeling a lot more reassured after hearing the entire sequence of events.


    An Lin was also feeling quite elated. He managed to defeat Ao Qingyu through the use of some underhanded tactics. If it were a fair and square battle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him. Essentially, Ao Qingyu had picked up a stone and dropped it onto his own foot.


    Now that these two had sworn dao heart vows, there should no longer be any threats from the Dragon Court.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Your dad only ranks third?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    Bei Lian nodded. ¡°My big sister Ao Xiaowu is also a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. She has been more powerful than my father for a long time. However, she doesn¡¯t like to engage in conflict, so our Dragon Tribe has ranked her below my fifth brother in terms of overall power.


    ¡°In this current situation, she is the biggest threat to our Four Nine Immortal Sect. However, like I said, she is reluctant to engage in any conflict, so our sect should be safe for now.¡±


    An Lin nodded with approval. ¡°I love this kind of person!¡±


    Bei Lian turned toward An Lin with a cold expression.


    An Lin immediately provided an explanation. ¡°I like people like this who don¡¯t want to pick fights with us!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bei Lian¡¯s face. ¡°Are you really not interested? My big sister is a fair-skinned beauty with big, long legs¡­¡±


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°I am a man with a moral compass! Don¡¯t talk about things like that with me!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Bei Lian was entirely unconvinced. ¡°Even though there is no longer any threat from the Dragon Court, make sure you don¡¯t go to the Dragon Court. There is an extremely terrifying formation there that can even endanger a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s life.¡±


    An Lin waved a hand nonchalantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I go there? To commit a robbery?¡±


    The two of them walked together while chatting, and they soon arrived at a dao plaza.


    The sun had already gradually set below the horizon, and everything was bathed in the warm glow of dusk.


    There was an adorable little girl who was waving her wooden sword on the dao plaza. Her plain and simple clothes were drenched in sweat, and she was already exhausted, but she still persevered.


    ¡°Three thousand left, and you can complete your quota for today! Go, Ye Ling, you can do it!¡±


    The little girl spurred herself on as she swung her sword with intense focus, not even realizing that there was someone approaching her from nearby.


    ¡°Little Ling, your movements are still too stiff.¡±


    A familiar, warm voice suddenly sounded.


    The little girl¡¯s sword faltered mid-swing, and she turned to look beside her with a blank expression.


    Her large, bright eyes were opened wide, and droplets of glittering and translucent sweat were pouring down her intricate features.


    Soon, the confusion in her eyes gave way to an elated smile.


    ¡°Master!¡± The little girl leaped onto the man beside her before encircling her little arms around him in an excited hug.


    An Lin picked her up joyfully to find that she was still quite light, but she was no longer as soft and fluffy as before and was instead more lithe and well-built.


    He pulled out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat from the little girl¡¯s face before nodding with approval. ¡°You¡¯re doing really well, Little Ling. To think you¡¯re already at the second-stage Dao Body!¡±


    ¡°Heehee¡­ It¡¯s all because Master taught me well.¡± A gleeful grin appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face as she stared at the man before her with her big, bright eyes, as if she would never get sick of looking at him.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll instruct you in the way of the sword.¡± An Lin gently lowered the little girl back onto the ground.


    He held onto Ye Ling¡¯s little hands and instructed her through each and every step.


    ¡°Don¡¯t grip onto the sword too tightly. Instead, do it this way¡­


    ¡°See? Don¡¯t you feel like you achieved the same result by using less effort?¡±


    ¡°I do! Master is so awesome!¡±


    Thus, the two of them swung their wooden swords with diligent expressions under the light of the setting sun.


    They repeated the same simple motions over and over again, but the monotony did not seem to bother them at all.


    As Bei Lian looked on from the side, a hint of warmth flowed through her heart.


    Soon, night fell.


    Ye Ling was quite exhausted by now. An Lin held her little hand as they made their way to the dining hall together.


    ¡°Master, I heard you kicked out all of those baddies from the Dragon Court!¡±


    ¡°I sure did! I only had to throw a ball to crush the Dragon King of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, and I didn¡¯t even have to make a move before slicing apart Ao Qingyu, the most powerful being in the Dragon Court!¡±


    ¡°Woah! That¡¯s awesome!!¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were practically glowing as she exclaimed in amazement.


    In her heart, Master was an invincible hero who could stand firmly even if the sky were to fall upon him.


    This was a notion that had been engraved deeply into her mind ever since their first meeting.


    An Lin was quite satisfied with Ye Ling¡¯s adoration and worship of him.


    Sure enough, adorable little loli disciples were the best! He could at least answer all of Ye Ling¡¯s questions.


    Unlike Xiao Ze, to whom he really couldn¡¯t teach anything¡­

 Chapter 989

    An Lin recounted many of his experiences in the cultivating world to Ye Ling, filling her with a yearning toward the world as well as unbridled enthusiasm for cultivation.


    Ye Ling¡¯s aptitude was very good. She had only cultivated for three months, but she was already at the second-stage Dao Body and was approaching the third-stage Dao Body. This was quite a quick rate even among all of the prodigies he had seen.


    He felt like Ye Ling was basically a treasure that had appeared on his doorstep.


    Come to think of it, he seemed to have encountered both of these disciples under rather comical circumstances.


    Xiao Ze had given him everything he owned before begging to become his disciple.


    Ye Ling had gone even further. She had traveled all the way to the grand opening of his sect as a mortal after being encouraged to do so by some random and dodgy clairvoyant daoist priest and had almost died before she finally had a chance to meet An Lin.


    An Lin suddenly felt like both of his disciples had pretty much thrust themselves upon him!


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much of this. Soon, his mind had drifted to what present he should be giving to his adorable disciple.


    ¡°Take these ninth-grade spirit fruits. They can replenish your blood and energy, as well as fortify your skeletal structure and meridians. Make sure you only eat one once a week. Don¡¯t stuff yourself.¡± An Lin passed a bag of green spirit fruits to Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling hugged the bag of fruits to herself with her little arms as if she were cradling a priceless treasure. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯ll make sure to only eat one once a week!¡±


    If someone else were around to hear their conversation, they would probably be sobbing from the sheer injustice of the situation.


    Spirit fruits were highly sought after items, but this Master was worried that his disciple would stuff herself on spirit fruits?!


    This was a valid concern. After all, a second stage Dao Body cultivator shouldn¡¯t be ingesting fruits with excessive energy content.


    This was probably a predicament that only the disciples of a tycoon master had to contend with.


    Everyone was still drinking porridge and trying their best to survive.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling: Why not eat some spirit fruits?


    Everyone else: F*ck off!


    At the sight of her obedient expression, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but rub Ye Ling¡¯s adorable little head.


    When he wasn¡¯t around, his eldest disciple, Xiao Ze, would be responsible for training Ye Ling.


    Xiao Ze was a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure who was also at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, so he was more than qualified to instruct Ye Ling. As such, An Lin didn¡¯t see the need for Ye Ling to follow him around every day.


    After chatting some more about some cultivation topics, he accompanied his disciple back to her room.


    After that, he rounded up all of the pavilion lords to discuss the future development of the sect.


    Xiao Ze, Tina, Xue Zhantian, Xiao Chou, Bai Ling, Liu Qianhuan, the White-Scaled Wolf God, and Bryce gathered at the meeting chamber to participate in the discussion.


    ¡°Bai Ling, I¡¯ll leave it to you to assign rewards and the appropriate trials to those seventeen outer-sect disciples who discovered the spirit stone mine. If you find someone you deem worthy, you can make them an inner-sect disciple at your discretion,¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°No problem. I love organizing trials for people.¡± A gentle smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face, but a chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine for some reason.


    An Lin cleared his throat. ¡°Let¡¯s tally up the total wealth of the sect first.¡±


    It was Xiao Ze¡¯s turn to take the stage as he was the treasurer of the sect. He cleared his throat before delivering his report.


    ¡°Our sect currently has one mystic realm and one large spirit stone mine with a total capacity of one hundred and fifty million spirit stones. The sect currently has fifty million spirit stones in fluid funds, which are mainly used for the daily operation of the sect, including purchasing cultivation resources, expanding our territory, searching for treasures, and things of that nature¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze¡¯s report was quite detailed and exemplary.


    In the past three months, the main reward the sect had harvested was that large spirit stone mine. Aside from that, they also had the spirit stones from completing the mission assigned to them by the Heavenly Court, as well as some spirit fruits, precious resources, and materials secured by the outer-sect disciples during their expeditions.


    An Lin was quite satisfied with how things were going.


    He was already ecstatic that they weren¡¯t losing money.


    After that, it was time for Bai Ling, who was responsible for human resources and education, to deliver her report.


    ¡°All of the core disciples within the sect are cultivating in a systematic manner. The disciple with the highest cultivation base is Bei Lian, who recently progressed to the Soul Formation Final Stage, while the disciples with the lowest cultivation bases are Chu Ming and Zhou Yu, who have only recently reached the first-stage Dao Body.¡± For some reason, Bai Ling was not ashamed in the slightest at how low the cultivation bases of her disciples were, but instead, she was a little smug about it.


    An Lin was curious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about their rates of progression?¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s brows perked up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the point of cultivating if they aren¡¯t well-grounded in fundamental knowledge? Knowledge is power, and I¡¯ll be showing all of you exactly what that means in the not-too-distant future.¡±


    An Lin had no response to this.


    ¡°By the way, when are we going to recruit people to the Blood Pavilion? Bryce has been on his own for a long time,¡± Bai Ling inquired.


    However, Bryce himself didn¡¯t seem to be very bothered by this. ¡°That¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to be concerned about me. I¡¯m fine as I am basking under the sun every day and just being a carefree tree person.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re not a plant, you¡¯re a Blood Tribe cultivator!¡± An Lin reminded him.


    A melancholy expression appeared on Bryce¡¯s face. ¡°If it were possible, I would rather be a plant.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell was going on with Bryce?


    Why did it look like he was an old man about to go into retirement?!


    No! An Lin refused to have such a lazy pavilion lord in his Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    He flicked a drop of blood toward Bryce.


    Bryce was just minding his own business with a tranquil expression when his eyes suddenly lit up with green light. He stuck his tongue out and swallowed the drop of blood before his body began to tremble violently.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ahh¡­ So good!


    ¡°I feel so satisfied, as if my entire body has been elevated to a higher level of existence!¡±


    Bryce¡¯s moans erupted throughout the entire meeting room.


    Everyone stared speechlessly at the tree person going into orgasm mode.


    Liu Qianhuan turned to An Lin with an expression of displeasure. ¡°Can¡¯t you wait until no one¡¯s around before you start making tree people do strange things?¡±


    A sheepish smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that Bryce would have such a strong reaction to his blood.


    ¡°F*ck it! Becoming a tree and going into retirement is stupid!


    ¡°I want to be a Blood Tribe mighty figure with dreams and ambitions!¡±


    Bryce turned to An Lin with scorching light in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m willing to lay down my life for the sect leader!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did it feel like things had gone and developed in another direction¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s to lay down your life for the sect, not me!¡± An Lin corrected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m willing to lay down my life for the sect!¡± Bryce roared before turning his scorching eyes upon An Lin again.


    He continued to stare at An Lin with unbridled passion and yearning, and there was even resin flowing from his mouth.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Er¡­ let¡¯s just leave the Blood Pavilion alone for now. We can work on developing the Blood Pavilion after the return of the three Blood Tribe Holy Disciples.¡± An Lin was getting a little uncomfortable from Bryce¡¯s scorching gaze as he continued, ¡°Bryce will be responsible for constructing a cultivation ground for the Blood Tribe mighty figures; one that can facilitate the cultivations of ten Return to Void Stage mighty figures and a hundred Soul Formation Stage cultivators!¡±


    Gasp¡­


    Everyone¡¯s heart surged with excitement upon hearing this.


    This was going to be an extremely fearsome hidden force.


    Its unveiling would undoubtedly create a massive stir across the entire continent!


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡± Bryce was full of vigor as he accepted his new role.


    An Lin¡¯s expression sharpened as he looked around at the people gathered in the room. ¡°Next, I have a very important announcement to make. We are officially beginning trials for our divine mirror enforcement team!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to let the pavilion lord of the Spirit Pavilion, as well as the team leader of the divine mirror enforcement team, Tina, take over from here!¡±

 Chapter 990

    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their eyes upon Tina with anticipation.


    The Divine Mirror World was a world contained in Tina¡¯s eyes.


    In a way, it could be said that this was a world that had successfully fused with Tina.


    She was the God of Creation who had absolute power.


    This was a secret known only to An Lin as well as an exclusive group of people that he trusted the most. Everyone present was a part of this group, and they would naturally all make diligent efforts to keep this a secret.


    The force with the most potential within the Four Nine Immortal Sect was probably the Divine Mirror World.


    Tina cleared her throat before delivering her report.


    ¡°Our ambassador in the Divine Mirror World, Wei Ji, has already broadcasted the situation in our world to everyone in the Divine Mirror World.


    ¡°Up to this point in time, there are a total of six hundred and fifty Spirit Nurturing Stage and forty-two Soul Formation Stage living beings who are willing to come to our world in order to carry out missions!¡±


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon hearing this.


    This was already an extremely powerful force that could act as the foundation of their Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. The God¡¯s Realm created by God of Creation Tina was simply irresistible to the living beings of the Divine Mirror World.


    Do you want the high-rank cultivation methods and treasures within God¡¯s Realm? Then come to battle on the Tai Chu Continent! Your achievement points will make all your wishes come true!


    Even though this world was rife with the dangers of the unknown, many powerful beings were still willing to take the risk.


    A smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s great! With these powerful beings at our disposal, we can really start to set things in motion.¡±


    Even though the sect had many outer-sect disciples, they were still somewhat lacking in terms of overall strength.


    With this formidable group of powerful beings among their ranks, they could now truly match up in terms of overall strength with the Nine Imperials within the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°How can we ensure that these people would be loyal to us?¡± Liu Qianhuan asked.


    This was a very pragmatic question. Everyone had different agendas, and the living beings within the Divine Mirror World were no different.


    ¡°There¡¯s no issue there. As soon as any of them enters the God¡¯s Realm, I will place a punishment seal upon them and make them swear non-disclosure and loyalty vows. As soon as they do anything to betray our Four Nine Immortal Sect, the seals on their bodies would be triggered,¡± Tina replied as she handed a folder to Bai Ling.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, this is the calculation algorithm for their achievement scores. When you assign them missions, just reward them according to the method elaborated in the folder!¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Why do I have to take care of things like this?¡±


    Tina stuck her tiny little tongue out before settling on An Lin¡¯s shoulder and tugging on his hair affectionately. ¡°I have to stay by Giant An Lin¡¯s side.¡±


    Bai Ling pursed her lips, but she didn¡¯t offer any objections.


    ¡°Alright, Little Na will set everything in motion,¡± An Lin concluded the discussions on this matter.


    After that, there were some miscellaneous things to be taken care of.


    One of the particularly noteworthy ones to An Lin was that a small island wanted to negotiate collaboration with the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Spring Male¡­ This name seems familiar¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed in deep thought before his eyes suddenly lit up, and he came to a decision. ¡°We¡¯ll accept this collaboration! The marine products of the East Sea are a very valuable resource.¡±


    ¡°But Sect Leader, the Dragon Court already have their eyes set on that island¡­¡± Xiao Ze cautioned.


    A dismissive expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who¡¯s boss right now! Does the Dragon Court dare to fight with us for the island? The Four Nine Immortal Sect is taking over, and there¡¯s nothing they can do about it!¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    No one had any objections to An Lin¡¯s decision.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was the tomb keeper of the Winter Dragon Tomb, Spring Male. He had once given Xiaolan a pill refinement inheritance, so An Lin decided to do him a favor.


    This meeting stretched for about four hours.


    The next morning.


    Everyone gathered at the largest dao plaza in the sect.


    They were all looking up at Tina with anxiety on their faces.


    In contrast, Tina herself was quite calm and collected as she ate one spirit fruit after another to replenish her energy. Her eyes flashed with a white light that seemed to be both realistic and illusory at the same time, as if they encompassed an entire world, but also as if they contained nothing at all.


    She made a hand seal before separating her hands, upon which a white halo appeared over her palms.


    ¡°Passageway between the two worlds, open!¡±


    Spatial energy fluctuations instantly enshrouded all living beings within God¡¯s Realm.


    In the next instant, several hundred figures appeared in a dense bunch on the spacious dao plaza.


    They were all from different tribes and races, and all of them possessed powerful auras.


    Liu Qianhuan and the White-Scaled Wolf God¡¯s mouths gaped open in astonishment as they stared at the scene unfolding before their eyes. Even though they were somewhat mentally prepared, they were still completely stunned.


    Not only were there humans among them, but there were also cultivators from the Spirit Fish Clan, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, the Dragon Tribe, the Stone Tribe, the Dark Wing Tribe, the Holy Martial Clan, the Snake Spirit Clan, the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the True Demon Tribe¡­


    Representatives of all of the most powerful tribes on the Tai Chu Continent could be seen here.


    ¡°Is the Divine Mirror World that bad*ss? How could there be so many powerful beings from all these different tribes?¡± Liu Qianhuan felt as if her outlook on this world had been completely flipped on its head.


    Bai Ling nodded to second this sentiment. She had seen many mystic realms and small worlds, but this was the first time she had seen such a diverse range of living beings from a single small world.


    There was a true demon at the forefront of the group, and he half-knelt to the ground with an excited expression. ¡°Wei Ji and all of the Divine Mirror warriors pay their respects to Goddess Tina!¡±


    Swish swish swish¡­


    All of the cultivators, regardless of what tribes they were from or what cultivation bases they possessed, half-knelt to the ground before yelling in unison, ¡°We pay our respects to Goddess Tina!¡±


    In their hearts, Tina was the highest life form in their world and was worthy of their respect and reverence.


    An Lin was a little surprised upon seeing this.


    It had to be said that Wei Ji had done a very good job of commanding respect from all of these Divine Mirror World powerful beings.


    As for the rest of the higher-ups in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, their jaws had already plummeted to the ground.


    When had they ever seen such an intimidating lineup? To think that the adorable Little Tina, who was constantly fluttering around An Lin, could command such respect and worship from such a powerful group of living beings?!


    ¡°All rise.¡±


    Tina¡¯s voice cooled as a majestic sense appeared in her emerald eyes.


    A goddess should have the poise of a goddess, and Tina was trying her best to fit the role.


    All of the Divine Mirror World powerful beings stood up before appraising this world with nervous, yet curious eyes. This was the first time they had ever come to the Tai Chu Continent, and they were greatly excited upon seeing the glorious sect around them and sensing the abundance of vital energy in the air.


    Tina flew over to Bai Ling. ¡°Let me introduce you to Bai Ling. She is a member of God¡¯s entourage, and she will be responsible for assigning you your missions. All you have to do is to complete the missions. You will have an opportunity once every half a year to go to God¡¯s Realm and exchange your achievement points for rewards. Of course, if you¡¯re not doing a very good job, I can substitute you at any time.¡±


    All of the powerful beings pledged their eternal loyalty to their goddess.


    ¡°The Spirit Pavilion just received a massive boost¡­¡± the White-Scaled Wolf God muttered to himself.


    ¡°Hmph! The Spirit Pavilion will pale into insignificance when the three Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe return.¡± Bryce was unconvinced.


    He was full of vigor and was eager to develop the new Blood Tribe for the sake of An Lin¡¯s blood¡­ Ptui! For the sake of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    ¡°Follow Bai Ling¡¯s instructions, and your goddess will be with you!¡± Tina left a parting sentence before leaving everything to Bai Ling.


    All of the powerful beings were full of drive and enthusiasm as they pledged their loyalty to their goddess once again.


    No one knew what Wei Ji had told them, but all of them were like the most fervent missionaries, pledging their loyalty to Tina at every possible opportunity.


    Bai Ling rolled her eyes. Little Na had become a God of Creation, while she had somehow ended up as one of God¡¯s entourage¡­


    ¡°Sigh, I guess it¡¯s not a bad thing to keep myself busy.¡± A gentle smile appeared on her face as she shot a glance at An Lin before making her way toward the Divine Mirror World powerful beings and assigning them their missions.

 Chapter 991

    ¡°Tina, why aren¡¯t there any representatives from the Void Spirit Tribe here?¡± An Lin asked.


    He had already begun to refer to the Spirit Engulfing Beasts as the Void Spirit Tribe as there was hardly any difference anyway.


    Tina sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder and swung her tiny little legs around as she replied with a sympathetic expression, ¡°No one wants to work with them. They¡¯ve always been the antagonists of the Divine Mirror World, and even though they¡¯re highly intelligent life forms now, all of the other ten tribes are still very hostile toward them. No one wants to get close to or interact with them.¡±


    An Lin blushed upon hearing this. It seemed like they might have been at fault for this?


    He offered words of consolation, more so to himself than anyone else. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sure the other tribes will slowly give them a chance over time.¡±


    ¡°The Tai Chu Continent has existed for countless years. Are there any tribes who are friendly with the Void Spirit Tribe?¡± Tina asked.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He racked his brain and considered every tribe he knew before coming to a tragic conclusion. ¡°It seems like there really are no creatures who like the Void Spirit Tribe. They¡¯re simply too weird!¡±


    They were always trying to suck away people¡¯s souls, and they constantly acted as if they were insane. Other than members of their own tribe, no creatures could develop a liking for them.


    ¡°Our Divine Mirror World¡¯s Void Spirit Tribe has some dark history as well, so it really would be quite difficult to give them redemption.¡± Tina heaved a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Wei Ji have a go?¡± An Lin felt like this true demon was quite talented.


    Tina turned toward An Lin with curiosity. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You can just let him promote the fact that the Void Spirit Tribe only exists as a trial to the other ten tribes. They don¡¯t epitomize evil, instead, they exist to urge the other ten tribes to constantly improve!¡± An Lin suggested.


    Tina: ¡°¡­ That seems very far-fetched.¡±


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°Trust me, as long as Wei Ji is the one spreading the message, the entire world will believe the story, no matter how far-fetched it is.¡±


    Tina felt like An Lin had a point in that Wei Ji really did have a special way of convincing others to share his beliefs. As such, she immediately snapped her fingers. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll get Wei Ji on the case!¡±


    The fact that Void Spirit Tribe was being shunned by the other ten tribes was a very big problem. If things continued like this, this Void Spirit Tribe was most likely going to follow in the footsteps of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Void Spirit Tribe.


    The reason why they were so intent on redeeming the Void Spirit Tribe was that they existed in the form of spirit bodies, and as such, they could carry out many special missions. For example, they had many natural advantages in areas such as tracking and exploration, searching for spirit stone mines, passing through some special barriers, and even looking for naturally-formed mystic realms.


    As such, they were a tribe that could be very useful.


    The living beings of the Tai Chu Continent also knew this, but it was very difficult to cooperate with them due to their aforementioned volatile traits.


    An Lin and Tina wanted to try and make use of the Void Spirit Tribe in the Divine Mirror World!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Divine Mirror World and visit the Void Spirit Tribe,¡± An Lin suggested.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Tina nodded obediently as a white light flashed past her eyes.


    Spatial energy fluctuations instantly enshrouded An Lin and Tina.


    Following a rush of dizziness, An Lin arrived at a place where vital energy surged in waves.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An Lin looked around in astonishment at his surroundings.


    The land around him was completely bleak and desolate with the exception of some twisted plants that looked like seaweed waving their tendrils in the air. The sky was a disconcerting myriad of colors, and an eerie sound caught somewhere between weeping and crazed laughter erupted in the air around them.


    ¡°Why did the Void Spirit Tribe choose to live in such a hideous place?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    A flawlessly beautiful woman pouted as she stood beside him. ¡°How would I know? The Void Spirit Tribe had a lot of fun transforming their habitat into this ghastly state. Perhaps¡­ the aesthetic standards of spirit bodies are different from ours?¡±


    An Lin considered this for a moment and felt like Tina might have a point there.


    ¡°Wulalalala, wulalalala¡­¡±


    A Void Spirit Tribe living being with an extremely large head and a bulbous belly made its way toward them from a distance while humming an extremely brainwashing tune.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go interview this hideous big-headed freak.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Hey, how could you talk about the adorable Void Spirit Tribe member like that?¡± Tina was displeased.


    ¡°You think that thing is adorable?¡± An Lin was in shock as he pointed to the spirit body in the distance, which appeared to be a nightmarish spinoff of an upside-down lightbulb.


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, maybe not.


    This was a fatty spirit body. Not only did it have a bulbous stomach, but its head was also extremely large.


    Hence, it appeared that there were no issues with the title of ¡°hideous big-headed freak¡± that An Lin had given it.


    It was still skipping along and singing its brainwashing ¡°wulala, wulala¡­¡± song, and it really could not be considered to be adorable by any stretch of one¡¯s imagination.


    An Lin flew toward the fatso. ¡°Greetings, my friend from the Void Spirit Tribe¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow! What a succulent soul! I¡¯m taking it!¡±


    An Lin hadn¡¯t even had a chance to finish his sentence before the fatso¡¯s eyes lit up. It transformed into a bolt of blue lightning that hurtled toward An Lin. At the same time, it opened its massive mouth in an attempt to bite down upon An Lin with its saw-like teeth!


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was the deal with this fatso attacking completely out of the blue?


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying divine might descended, making An Lin appear as if he were an enraged god appraising the world under his feet.


    ¡°Ah¡­! Spare me! Please don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    The fatso let loose a screech of fear before sprawling to the ground, where it lay while trembling uncontrollably.


    Void Spirit Tribe cultivators did like to feast on souls, but that didn¡¯t mean they were suicidal! In the face of such a powerful being, the fatso could only sprawl to the ground in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m not here to kill you.¡± An Lin withdrew the power of his divine sense before a benevolent smile appeared on his face. ¡°What is your name?¡±


    The fatso replied, ¡°Qu Nima[1].¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in rage as he delivered an almighty slap.


    Slap!!!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    The fatso wailed in anguish. It almost perished to that one strike alone.


    An Lin was completely enraged. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question, and you dare to insult me?!¡±


    The fatso was on the verge of tears. ¡°Qu Nima is my¡­¡±


    Slap!


    An Lin delivered another monstrous slap before the fatso even had a chance to explain. ¡°This is your last chance to give me an answer! I will kill you if you continue to insult me!¡±


    Qu Nima: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was very angry. The spirit body before him was a Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful being of the Void Spirit Tribe and was an ideal being to conduct an interview on.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that it would be this arrogant and uncouth! Was the entire Void Spirit Tribe this abominable?


    Qu Nima took a moment to formulate its words before explaining its name to An Lin.


    An Lin finally understood what it was saying, and he grumbled with a disgruntled expression, ¡°Why would you pick a name that would evoke animosity like this?¡±


    Qu Nima was very depressed. It was just about to apologize again when An Lin gave it another backhand across the face.


    An Lin cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Qu Nima, I was just passing by this place and developed a strong interest in your Void Spirit Tribe. Can I interview you?¡±


    Qu Nima was extremely dejected. Could he refuse? Clearly not!


    ¡°Senior, I, Qu Nima, would be happy to accept your interview! It would be my honor!¡± Qu Nima replied with an earnest and joyful expression.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Even after learning about the context behind Qu Nima¡¯s name, he was still struck by an inexplicable urge to slap him.


    Why would Qu Nima¡¯s parents give their child a name like this? Were they worried that their child would live for too long?! However, even though An Lin didn¡¯t like the name, he couldn¡¯t exactly ask Qu Nima to change it, so he could only bear with it for now.


    Thus, their interview commenced under a rather bizarre atmosphere.


    [1] This name has a very similar pronunciation to ¡°go f*ck yourself¡±.

 Chapter 992

    ¡°Then, what would you like to ask, Senior?¡±


    A fawning smile appeared on Qu Nima¡¯s face as he floated around An Lin.


    An Lin thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Are you happy?¡±


    Qu Nima faltered for a moment before replying, ¡°My surname is Qu[1].¡±


    ¡°I know it must be hard for the Void Spirit Tribe to not be accepted by the other living beings of this world. Just the thought of it must be a source of constant distress for you¡­¡± An Lin heaved a sympathetic sigh.


    ¡°Huh? Distress? Why would we want to be accepted by the living beings of this world? Aren¡¯t they all just food for us? Do you seek acknowledgment from the food you eat?¡± Qu Nima was perplexed.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?! This guy wasn¡¯t even on the same wavelength!


    An Lin tried to change his tactic as he adopted a meaningful and heartfelt demeanor. ¡°We¡¯re all highly intelligent living beings of this world, so we should learn to love and cooperate with one another, right?¡±


    Qu Nima stared at An Lin with confusion on his face, as if he was mulling something over.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We should all love one another and create a beautiful world together!¡± Qu Nima raised his chubby arms and nodded in agreement.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So f*cking fake!


    ¡°I need to hear the truth! If you lie to me, I will kill you! You really think there is no need for the Void Spirit Tribe to improve its relationship with the rest of the highly-intelligent beings of this world?¡± Crushing killing intent erupted from An Lin¡¯s body as he spoke.


    ¡°I have a device that can detect whether you¡¯re lying or not, so I hope you can be honest, even if it¡¯s just for your own sake.¡±


    Qu Nima was forced to the brink of tears by this terrifying killing intent.


    This was clearly a human mighty figure who was far more powerful than him. What the f*ck was he supposed to say? If he lied, he would be killed, but if he told the truth, it looked like he would be killed anyway!


    This was a question with no right answer!


    ¡°I¡­ I really do believe that there is no need to establish a good relationship with food¡­¡±


    Qu Nima shot a glance at An Lin before continuing after discovering that An Lin didn¡¯t seem to be angry.


    ¡°Even though we are highly-intelligent life forms, just like the other ten tribes, we have had the mission of eating all of the highly-intelligent beings of this world ever since we came into existence. This is a mantra passed down by our ancestors and something we live by to this very day! We have to make sure to continue this honorable tradition!


    ¡°Furthermore, unlike the other ten tribes, we¡¯re spirit bodies, which indicates that we are not the same. Our mission is quite plain and simple, and that is to exterminate the other ten tribes!¡±


    Qu Nima delivered an impassioned speech.


    An Lin and Tina looked at each other.


    It appeared this predicament was more difficult to resolve than they had thought. This was a clash of ideologies.


    An Lin had to change their outlook first.


    ¡°Qu Nima, times are different now, and your outlook on this world needs to change!¡± An Lin spoke in a sincere and earnest manner, ¡°You¡¯ve all also evolved to become different from what you were in the past. Perhaps this evolution was a sign from the heavens?¡±


    ¡°What sign?¡± Qu Nima was confused.


    ¡°A sign that is telling you to abandon your old identities and turn over a new leaf. A sign that you should embrace this world,¡± Tina answered in an extremely pleasant voice.


    Qu Nima turned toward Tina. ¡°And who are you? You said that¡¯s a sign from God and I have to believe you? Who do you think you are to be able to represent God?¡±


    Tina gritted her teeth with rage. Is this hideous big-headed freak sick of living? I¡¯m the f*cking God of Creation, and you¡¯re asking who I think I am?


    An Lin was also shocked.


    Ignorance really does breed bravery! To think this spirit body is talking to a God of Creation like this!


    An Lin was wondering what he would think if he knew Tina¡¯s identity.


    An Lin placed a hand on Tina¡¯s arm to prevent her from flaring up in rage before changing the subject with a smile. ¡°Then, what do you think about God¡¯s Spokesperson An Lin rallying up the powerful beings of this world to conquer another world? Why has your Void Spirit Tribe not heeded the call of God¡¯s spokesperson?¡±


    Qu Nima spread his arms with a justified expression. ¡°We have to settle our internal problems before branching out to other things! We will exterminate all of the other highly-intelligent beings of this world before heeding the call of God¡¯s Spokesperson An Lin!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. What bullsh*t logic!


    If the Void Spirit Tribe really did succeed in exterminating all of the other highly-intelligent beings of this world, then their army would be gone!


    ¡°What if the God of this world were to demand that you coexist peacefully with the other ten tribes and send your forces to conquer another world?¡± An Lin asked.


    Qu Nima¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this. He was clearly not prepared for such a question.


    A look of conflict appeared on his face as he gripped onto his head. ¡°We must obey God¡¯s will, but in doing so, we will be bringing dishonor to our ancestors¡­ Ah! It¡¯s so hard to choose!¡±


    Qu Nima gripped onto his head, and his blue body expanded and contracted over and over again, as if he was on the brink of collapse.


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t get so tense! I¡¯m just asking a hypothetical question!¡±


    An Lin immediately consoled the big-headed fatso before him.


    ¡°What do I do? Do I obey God¡¯s decree, or do I inherit the will of my ancestors?¡± Qu Nima half-knelt onto the ground, and it was as if his brain had short-circuited.


    Tina spoke to An Lin in a low voice, ¡°I initially programmed the Void Spirit Tribe to exterminate the other highly-intelligent beings of this world, so inputting a contrasting command is placing them in an impossible predicament. If I try to force this ideal upon the Void Spirit Tribe, it could destroy this entire race.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°It looks like we can only leave it to Wei Ji to change their minds.¡±


    Tina nodded in agreement. ¡°We¡¯ll have to let him brainwash the Void Spirit Tribe.¡±


    Aside from brainwashing, they couldn¡¯t think of any other way to change the ideology that had been deeply rooted in the minds of the Void Spirit Tribe cultivators.


    An Lin patted Qu Nima¡¯s shoulder and injected his divine intent into his body in order to calm him down.


    ¡°Qu Nima, I understand your thought process now, and the interview has come to an end.¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Qu Nima¡¯s body trembled. Did he just refer to all of the other living creatures of this world as food in front of a human?


    Qu Nima immediately broke down in tears. ¡°Senior, what I just said don¡¯t represent my real thoughts! I was just¡­¡±


    An Lin patted Qu Nima¡¯s shoulder again with a smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. I know what you want to say. Now, all you have to do is stick to your ideals. Perhaps you will meet someone in the not too distant future who will change your life. When that time comes, you can make your decision then.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Qu Nima stared blankly at the white-robed man before him.


    He suddenly felt as if the man before him was impossibly profound, as if he were some mighty figure who had transcended above this world and could even predict the future!


    That¡¯s right, he had to be an extraordinary man to be able to say something like this!


    An Lin held onto Tina¡¯s hand, and they flew into the air before disappearing from heaven and earth.


    The hideous big-headed freak, Qu Nima, was rooted to the spot as he stared in the direction that An Lin had departed toward¡­


    ¡­


    [1] This is a play on words where the question ¡°are you happy?¡± has the exact same pronunciation as ¡°is your surname Fu?¡±, hence the unrelated reply.

 Chapter 993

    An Lin was quite satisfied as he left.


    He felt like his performance just then was exemplary. He came and went like the wind and had definitely left a deep impression on Qu Nima¡¯s heart with his profound display.


    ¡°Sigh, this issue with the Void Spirit Tribe is a really troublesome one.¡± Tina¡¯s brows furrowed as she heaved a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, we have plenty of time to rectify these issues.¡± An Lin wasn¡¯t really all that concerned.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. ¡°By the way, Little Na, How are the other tribes doing?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Tina thought to herself for a moment before replying, ¡°All of the tribes are developing as normal. The Holy Martial Clan cultivators are still perfecting their battle techniques, the Dragon Tribe cultivators are still looking for treasures all over the world, the Vermilion Bird Tribe cultivators are just as free-spirited as ever¡­ The only thing is, there has been some conflict within the human race.¡±


    ¡°What conflict?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°The human race has established five countries, and all of them are divided based on their inclinations toward cultivation or science. This has resulted in widespread conflict and debate among the human race,¡± Tina explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s the main difference between humans and other tribes,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    If this were any of the other tribes, they would definitely choose to pour forth all of their resources into cultivation without a second thought as that would allow them to progress in their cultivation.


    Was there anything better than making oneself more powerful?


    However, humans were different. They were aware of how important scientific research was. By pouring more resources into science, even though they wouldn¡¯t be able to directly benefit themselves, they could benefit the entire human race!


    ¡°Let them worry about that themselves. I don¡¯t think we should interfere with this process.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Tina nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really eager to see the human civilization of this world become as prosperous as the human civilization on Giant An Lin¡¯s home planet. It would be very fun to visit here when that time comes.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be too far into the future. If we¡¯re lucky, it might only take a decade before you see the flourishing human civilization on Earth being replicated here,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Tina pouted upon hearing this. ¡°Ten years is a long time¡­ Even if I accelerate the flow of time, it will still take a long time.¡±


    ¡°Just be patient.¡± An Lin patted Tina¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go visit the human territory.¡±


    Tina held onto An Lin¡¯s hand and stepped forward. The space around them instantly transformed. Not even a second had passed before the two of them arrived in the air above the most prosperous capital city of the human race.


    An Lin looked down at the city sprawled out below him and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°What a flourishing city!¡±


    Down below, there were skyscrapers in dense bunches and what seemed to be an endless flow of vehicles.


    Even though most of the buildings were constructed from steel beams and concrete, there were some skyscrapers several hundred meters tall that were constructed from spirit bones as well as dazzling lights that were shining at their peaks.


    The vehicles below were all hybrid cars that ran on both vital energy and heat energy in order to facilitate maximum efficiency.


    Here, the mortals and cultivators coexisted in harmony. Some of them had even become good friends. All of them followed the decree of Adam and Eve, which stated that all living beings below God were equal and that cultivators were prohibited from harming mortals for no reason.


    There were also similar decrees in the Kingdom of the Nine States, but cultivators still didn¡¯t want to interact with mortals. Even when they did encounter one another, the cultivators would always adopt a haughty mannerism, as if they were superior beings.


    However, the situation was completely different here. Many cultivators were truly friends with the mortals here, and they dined and chatted with one another, went to clubs with one another, and played games with one another.


    Even though they pursued different things, that didn¡¯t mean that their lives ran in parallel lines.


    ¡°It looks pretty good here, but why do I feel like the cultivators are a bit lazy?¡± An Lin was a little dumbfounded.


    Why did the cultivators here engage in so many recreational activities? Didn¡¯t they need to cultivate?


    He unleashed his divine sense to enshroud this whole city, upon which he discovered that there were a total of over fifty thousand cultivators in this city, but there was only one Soul Formation Stage cultivator among them.


    ¡°Why are there so few strong cultivators here?¡± An Lin was a little perplexed.


    All of the human cultivators that had been recruited to the Four Nine Immortal Sect consisted exclusively of Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators. In terms of overall strength among the cultivators, there seemed to be a little bit too much of a disparity between the human race and the other highly-intelligent tribes.


    ¡°Hmm, perhaps it¡¯s because there are too many fun things to play with, which has drawn them away from cultivation.¡± Tina was a little embarrassed and stuck out her tongue.


    An Lin was a little concerned. ¡°Is that really ok?¡±


    ¡°It should be fine¡­¡± Tina replied.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Oi, Little Na, you¡¯re a God of Creation! Shouldn¡¯t you be more firm and convincing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much! I don¡¯t think there are any substantial issues here.¡±


    Tina clearly didn¡¯t know whether this was ok or not, but it wasn¡¯t like she could just prohibit the human cultivators from engaging in other recreational activities.


    After exploring the Divine Mirror World, the two of them returned to the Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin spoke to Wei Ji as God¡¯s spokesperson and assigned him a new mission.


    Wei Ji accepted the mission with unbridled drive and enthusiasm. In all honesty, as long as he was doing something for Goddess Tina, he would have zero objections.


    If all of the powerful beings from the Divine Mirror World were devout worshippers, then Wei Ji was their undisputed leader and the most devout and fervent worshipper of the lot.


    If he didn¡¯t have that sort of passion and enthusiasm, how was he going to convince others?


    This was like some of the more advanced scam artists. Before scamming others, they had to make sure they believed their own lies in order to create the most realistic and convincing scam.


    These two were actually the same thing.


    The only difference here was that Wei Ji had a God of Creation as a backer¡­


    When night fell, An Lin returned to his living quarters.


    He was strolling along a bluestone path when he noticed a black shadow sitting on a rock.


    Even in the darkness, it was impossible to miss this black figure as it had a pair of extremely bright eyes, so bright that it seemed as if they were literally glowing.


    An Lin made his way toward the black shadow before patting it on the shoulder. ¡°Whatcha doin¡¯, Xiao Chou, thinking about life?¡±


    That¡¯s right, it was none other than Xiao Chou who was sitting on the rock.


    An Lin would often see Xiao Chou sitting on a rock and staring blankly into thin air, but he had never seen Xiao Chou sitting on a rock and looking up into the starry night sky with such a sullen expression.


    His freckled nose was slightly wrinkled, and his crooked mouth pouted slightly as if he was feeling aggrieved and distressed at the same time.


    An Lin looked at Xiao Chou¡¯s peculiar features. Even though a master really shouldn¡¯t find his beast pet ugly, he still couldn¡¯t help but avert his gaze. He looked up into the night sky as his eyes watered.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I¡­ I got dumped¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was because there was finally someone extending concern toward him, but tears suddenly welled up in Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a teary voice.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened at this massive bombshell.


    He turned toward Xiao Chou with a stunned expression before silently averting his gaze again. ¡°Ahem, Xiao Chou, do you want to talk about it?¡±


    When was Xiao Chou in a relationship?


    An Lin seriously had no idea!


    And he only found out about it after he had been dumped! With this in mind, An Lin blushed with embarrassment. He felt that, as Xiao Chou¡¯s master, he had failed him.


    Xiao Chou looked up at the starry night sky with undisguised sorrow and pain in his eyes.


    ¡°This is what happened¡­¡±

 Chapter 994

    ¡°Big Brother An, back when I was still a little monkey at the Myriad Mountain Domain, I wasn¡¯t as ugly as I am now. In fact, I was a little cute monkey back then.¡± Xiao Chou began his story.


    ¡°Is it the same as your miniature form?¡±


    Xiao Chou faltered for a moment before nodding.


    An Lin understood what he meant now. Xiao Chou was actually ugly back then as well, but he was too small, so it wasn¡¯t obvious.


    This was just like how basically all humans were adorable as babies, but their true colors would shine through once they grew older.


    ¡°What happened next?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xiao Chou continued, ¡°One day, I was picking fruit at a mountain when a black panther mutant beast attacked me. At that time, I was too young and was no match for the black panther, and I soon had grievous wounds inflicted upon me. Just when I thought I was going to be eaten by the black panther, a white figure suddenly appeared!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression stirred slightly. He knew that the female protagonist of the story was about to make her appearance.


    A reminiscent expression appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°She was so beautiful and holy. She had six pristine, white tails and eyes as bright as stars, and she swallowed the black panther whole.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did that last part not match with the image he had in mind?


    An Lin forced himself to focus his attention back on the story. ¡°And then? How did you fall in love with each other?¡±


    ¡°Fall in love?¡± Xiao Chou blinked. ¡°Why would I fall in love with her?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°In that case, why are you talking about her?¡±


    A smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°Because she is the mother of the little white fox that I love.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    That¡­ that was his f*cking mother-in-law?!


    He had thought that this was a story of the beauty saving the beast, but it was instead a beauty saving her son-in-law?!


    Why did this not match the image he had in mind?


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± An Lin had to calm his emotions once again before asking.


    Xiao Chou continued, ¡°The little white fox¡¯s mother, Bai Muyu, took me to her home in order to tend to my injuries, and she also asked me if I had seen a blue ice flower that was burning with flames.


    ¡°The reason she had appeared there was to find that peculiar blue ice flower. I didn¡¯t know anything about it, and as I was recovering from my injuries, I became friends with the little white fox, Bai Yao.


    ¡°Bai Yao was very curious about everything in the Myriad Mountain Domain, and she was constantly asking me questions. She was the daughter of my savior, so I was quite happy to tell her everything she wanted to know.


    ¡°Perhaps that was when my fate became intertwined with hers.


    ¡°She was very clever and kind, and I would often pick fruits with her in the forests. Whenever she found some fruits, she would always give half to me, and she was stronger than me, so she would protect me whenever we encountered wild beasts.


    ¡°I swore an oath then, that when I grew up and became stronger, I would protect her.¡±


    Xiao Chou sighed with emotion as he looked up at the starry night sky. He felt as if he could still see her face in the sky.


    An Lin smacked his lips. ¡°Sounds like you two were meant to be.¡±


    His interest had been piqued, and he was quite curious about how Bai Yao and Xiao Chou had fallen in love with one another, as well as what they had been through to make Xiao Chou so sad.


    ¡°After that,¡± Xiao Chou heaved a long sigh and continued, ¡°her mother found the flaming blue ice flower, and she departed from the Myriad Mountain Domain with Bai Yao. That was the last time I ever saw her¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What¡­ Did you miss some details? Is that it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s roughly how things went.¡± Xiao Chou nodded as an ugly smile appeared on his face. ¡°How about it? Wasn¡¯t that an extremely pure and touching love story?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Pure? Touching? Was that a f*cking love story you just told?


    That was a completely pointless story, for God¡¯s sake!


    Why did this not match the image he had in mind?


    Even though An Lin was grumbling furiously in his heart, he still adopted a gentle expression as he spoke with a soft voice, ¡°Hmm¡­ So you and Bai Yao fell in love with one another? Did you do anything to help them find the flaming blue ice flower? Did you do something special with her to take your relationship to the next level? How did you verify each other¡¯s love?¡±


    A disconsolate expression appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°The flaming blue ice flower was clearly no ordinary object. How was I supposed to help in finding such a special object?¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. This was the most realistic development. After all, not everyone¡¯s life was riddled with opportunities like his own.


    ¡°My love with Bai Yao was the simplest and purest type of relationship. As for how we established our relationship, she gave me a handful of her fox hair before she left, and I gave her a handful of my monkey hair¡­


    ¡°With the hair that we had exchanged, we would be able to detect one another¡¯s presence as long as we are within a radius of five kilometers from each other. Doesn¡¯t that count as tokens of our love for each other? Our love was so subdued, and we fought our feelings for one another until it was all too late.¡±


    Tears fell from Xiao Chou¡¯s bulb-like eyes.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. This was a subdued love? What the hell was Xiao Chou thinking?


    Was there even love there at all? It didn¡¯t look like it!


    Wasn¡¯t Xiao Chou just inventing everything in his head?


    Maybe the little white fox only saw him as a good friend?


    An Lin was feeling a little sympathetic toward Xiao Chou. Never would he have thought that Xiao Chou was such a delusional monkey. To be honest, he should¡¯ve discovered this earlier. After all, Xiao Chou seemed to have invented many things in his head back when he had first encountered Xiao Chou and taken him as a beast pet.


    It could be said that Xiao Chou was a very sensitive monkey.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to visualize Xiao Chou¡¯s love story anymore.


    He felt like none of his visualizations had been accurate.


    He was curious about the outcome of this story. ¡°What happened then? Did anything happen between you two?¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°After that, Bai Yao went back to her home in the Creation Realm, and I haven¡¯t seen her since.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So nothing ever happened between them?


    And why couldn¡¯t Xiao Chou just forget her and find a good female monkey? Why did he have to fixate himself on this fox?


    Xiao Chou continued, ¡°I became an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and as the Four Nine Immortal Sect grew more renowned, more and more people began to hear about me, including Bai Yao.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Was she finally moved by how successful Xiao Chou was and was willing to give him a chance?


    ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°After that, Bai Yao sent me a letter, saying that she was going to marry the black fox prince of the Fox Tribe, and she was hoping that I could attend her wedding¡­¡± Tears fell from Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes again as he spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    What the f*ck¡­ Why was everything completely different from how he had envisioned it to be?!


    However, it made sense when one thought about it. Xiao Chou¡¯s first love was getting married to someone else, so it made sense for him to be sad.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t think it was worth it.


    What was the point of crying over the white fox when she might have never even seen him as a love interest?


    However, he couldn¡¯t say this to Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou most likely wouldn¡¯t believe him anyway. Even if he did believe An Lin, he would probably just be sadder. Wouldn¡¯t it be more of a psychological blow to realize the fact that you were a stupid c*nt who loved someone who had never even loved you?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, Xiao Chou, you may have lost a fox, but you have an entire forest!¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like forests!¡± Xiao Chou retorted firmly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already decided to go to the Creation Realm tomorrow to attend Bai Yao¡¯s wedding!¡± Xiao Chou took a deep breath as a determined expression appeared on his face.


    An Lin faltered for a moment before nodding his head with difficulty. ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. Go give them your blessings and say goodbye to your past. Only then can you look toward the future.¡±


    ¡°Who said I was going to give them my blessings? Bai Yao must have been forced into the wedding! I¡¯m going to go and save her!¡± Battle intent surged from Xiao Chou¡¯s body as he abruptly stood up.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 995

    This was completely different from what he had in mind!


    An Lin was starting to feel quite critical of himself. He had communicated far too little with Xiao Chou and couldn¡¯t even follow his logic anymore.


    If things continued like this, wasn¡¯t he going to end up tearing a happy couple apart?!


    Bai Yao had clearly only seen Xiao Chou as a friend, and she might well be more than willing to marry the black fox prince.


    If Xiao Chou went to stop their wedding, only to discover the harsh truth, wasn¡¯t he going to break down right there and then?


    Most importantly, wasn¡¯t he going to be slaughtered by a Fox Tribe mighty figure?


    No! He had to stop him!


    An Lin turned toward Xiao Chou to find that he had sat back down on his rock, and he was staring into the starry night sky with his bulb-like eyes.


    In that instant, An Lin felt a profound sense of loneliness and desolation.


    He felt like Xiao Chou had carefully stacked up these emotional skyscrapers, and he really didn¡¯t want to be the one to knock them down.


    In the end, An Lin swallowed the words he was about to utter.


    A long silence ensued.


    ¡°Xiao Chou, have you really decided that you¡¯re going to the Creation Realm tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind, Big Brother An, and I want to apply for some leave.¡±


    ¡°Your application has been granted, and I¡¯m coming with you,¡± An Lin added.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Chou faltered slightly, and he turned his gaze from the starry night sky toward An Lin with astonishment on his face.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m your brother, how can I not come with you when you¡¯re trying to crash a wedding?¡±


    Xiao Chou¡¯s heart jolted, and he stared blankly at An Lin as tears welled up in his eyes again.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother An!¡±


    Xiao Chou spread open his arms and gave An Lin a huge bear hug.


    ¡°I thought you would scold me. I really didn¡¯t think that you would be so supportive¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou became more and more excited as he spoke, and tears began to roll down his face again.


    If scolding him worked, then An Lin would¡¯ve done so instead of participating in this mess!


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re an adult now, so dry your tears.¡±


    An Lin patted Xiao Chou¡¯s back in consolation.


    Under the moonlight, the two of them held each other in a serene embrace.


    This was a peaceful night.


    The next day, An Lin made his way out of his room after a good night¡¯s rest.


    He had already taken care of everything.


    Xiao Chou was going to crash a wedding, and the sect leader was going to accompany him.


    Xiao Ze would remain at the sect in case of any unforeseen circumstances.


    Tina chose to accompany An Lin and further broaden her horizons on their trip together.


    Da Bai had also come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect after hearing about what Xiao Ze had done. He initially planned to visit Xiao Ze, but after hearing about what Xiao Chou was going to do, he immediately made a vehement request to come along.


    How could he miss out on something so exciting?


    An Lin felt like it would make him look better if he had Da Bai as his mount, so he agreed.


    The Hall of Creation was located in the southwestern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    At the same time, it was located to the northwest of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States and the Hall of Creation were quite friendly with one another, so An Lin and the others could travel straight into the core region of the Hall of Creation via a teleportation spell formation.


    Thus, An Lin, Tina, Xiao Chou, and Da Bai embarked on a journey toward the west.


    Whoosh!


    After a dizzying bout of teleportation¡­


    The four of them arrived at one of ten main cities of the Creation Realm, Qing Hu City.


    That was the destination for their journey to the west.


    The number one main city of the Creation Realm was obviously Creation City. This was also the main base for the Hall of Creation.


    However, An Lin and the others arrived directly at Qing Hu City.


    This was for no reason other than the fact that the Fox Tribe was based here!


    An Lin and the others emerged from the teleportation spell formation of Qing Hu City.


    An Lin took a deep breath. A satisfying sensation immediately spread throughout his entire body.


    ¡°I feel good!¡± He exhaled loudly while feeling satisfied.


    Da Bai¡¯s nose was quite sensitive, and he was too busy inhaling through his nose to even speak.


    Tina also wore an entranced expression. ¡°This is such a marvelous feeling. It feels like even the air here is sweet!¡±


    Tina was not exaggerating things. The air here really did have a magnificent sweetness to it.


    Xiao Chou sighed with emotion. ¡°It¡¯s often said that the Creation Realm is one of the most heavenly places on the continent. It looks like this land is indeed worthy of this title.¡±


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina all nodded in agreement.


    After inhaling a lungful of air, the air would flow to other parts of their body and clear out the meridians as if it were giving a full-body massage.


    This was a place blessed by the heavens. It was a place where almost anything could be granted high-level intelligence, such as all types of animals, plants, even rocks, fire, water, lightning, and things like that could be given sentience, wills, and intelligence!


    They currently felt like even the air they were breathing in was about to have intelligence bestowed upon it.


    That¡¯s right, this was a realm where everything could be granted intelligence. This was the Creation Realm!


    The Fox Tribe was already quite an intelligent tribe, and they flourished in the Creation Realm before slowly becoming one of the ten most powerful forces in the Creation Realm and occupying an entire city, Qing Hu City.


    The first thing An Lin and the others did upon arriving at Qing Hu City was to inhale as if their lives depended on it. The second thing they did was to look around with wide eyes at all of the living beings moving around on the streets.


    ¡°Holy Mother of God! This place¡­ is heaven!¡± An Lin exclaimed in shock and amazement.


    Da Bai was cursing himself for not being born with a few more sets of eyes. He wagged his tongue as his face glowed with excitement. ¡°Heaven! This is most definitely a heaven on earth!¡±


    There was one seductive woman after another traversing through the streets.


    Their breasts were temptatious and voluptuous, and their waists were as thin as frail wickers. Their legs were long and gorgeous, and their fox tails seemed to be able to suck the souls from the onlooker¡¯s body, perfectly complementing their vibrant, colorful clothing.


    An Lin and Da Bai felt as if they had suddenly fallen into paradise, and they didn¡¯t even want to blink.


    Xiao Chou was completely unmoved. He loved the adorable and enticing little white fox.


    Tina rolled her eyes with scorn. ¡°Perverts!¡±


    A white fox walking past noticed An Lin and Da Bai¡¯s scorching gazes, and she chuckled lightly as she puffed out her voluptuous chest and winked seductively before letting loose a moan that made An Lin and Da Bai¡¯s bones melt.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    An Lin was filled with awe and admiration.


    Da Bai appeared as if he had received a heavy blow as blood slowly trickled from his nose.


    The white fox stuck out her dainty little tongue and gave them another seductive smile before walking away like a victorious general.


    ¡°What a weapon of mass destruction! I have well and truly been defeated, woof!¡± Da Bai conceded his loss.


    ¡°Xiao Chou, isn¡¯t your Bai Yao a white fox as well? Is she also that powerful?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xiao Chou harrumphed coldly. ¡°How can you compare my Bai Yao to those shameless sluts? Her fur is as white as snow, her eyes are bright and gorgeous, and her figure is absolutely flawless! She is the epitome of perfection!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    He shouldn¡¯t have asked Xiao Chou such a stupid question.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, we should focus on the important matters at hand.¡± Tina was greatly embarrassed by the sight of the drool trickling from An Lin¡¯s mouth and the blood dripping from Da Bai¡¯s nostrils. All she wanted to do was to get away from this place as soon as possible.


    An Lin immediately refused with a stern expression. ¡°No!


    ¡°We¡¯ve only just arrived, so I suggest we stay here and survey the situation first.


    ¡°We need to get a good look at everyone here and identify possible hazards before making our next step. That is the safest way to proceed!¡±


    Da Bai raised a paw in agreement. ¡°Big Brother An is so wise! I wholeheartedly agree! Woof!¡±


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 996

    ¡°You two just want to drool over more women, don¡¯t you?¡± Tina crossed her arms angrily.


    An Lin immediately replied with a straight face, ¡°Please don¡¯t doubt my diligence to my work! I¡¯m only here to observe the Fox Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Only by understanding our enemies can we defeat our enemies, woof!¡± Da Bai chimed in.


    Xiao Chou felt like this was quite reasonable. ¡°Alright. This is my first time coming here as well, so I¡¯ll make some observations too.¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai were elated to have Xiao Chou¡¯s support.


    Tina heaved a resigned sigh and fluttered over to An Lin¡¯s side in order to sit on his shoulder as she usually did. However, she quickly flew away silently with a disdainful expression at the sight of An Lin staring at the vixens on the street.


    Most of the living beings walking on the streets were members of the Fox Tribe.


    The Fox Tribe was a tribe that yearned for human beauty, so their aesthetic standards were almost identical to humans.


    All of them normally had two forms, one of which was a fox form, while the other was a human form, and among the two, most of them preferred their human forms. As such, most of the passersby appeared in their human forms.


    The men of the Fox Tribe were mostly quite handsome, and the vast majority of women from the Fox Tribe were seductive vixens. Of course, there were some who had purer and more innocent forms, but they were by far the minority.


    The Fox Tribe was quite an open tribe, so most of them were also quite scantily dressed.


    ¡°Look at that *ss¡­ Ptui! I mean that tail! It¡¯s so plump and perky! We have to be on our guard, she might be hiding a weapon of mass destruction under all that fur!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An, look at that red fox! What a vicious chest! We have to pay extra attention to vixens like her in case she¡¯s concealing dangerous weapons in that ravine-like cleavage! Woof!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ You¡¯re right, Da Bai! We really do have to be on our guard!¡±


    The two of them looked around with glowing excitement in their eyes, pointing out potentially ¡°dangerous¡± vixens to one another.


    Xiao Chou didn¡¯t know what they were excited about. Were they attracted to large backsides and chests?


    The little white fox¡¯s fox form was the most beautiful. Even from a human¡¯s aesthetic standards, wasn¡¯t Tina the most beautiful and flawless one here? Why were An Lin and Da Bai so interested in all of these vixens instead? Xiao Chou was completely perplexed.


    After a while¡­


    Xiao Chou finally couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Big Brother An, are these vixens really all that good looking? Why do I feel like none of them are as beautiful as Little Na?¡±


    Tina was almost moved to the point of tears upon hearing this. God had finally smiled down upon her and bestowed upon her a companion who wasn¡¯t blind! There was a flawlessly beautiful fairy right here, but these horny perverts were looking at vixens instead!


    To her surprise¡­ An Lin and Da Bai shook their heads in unison as wicked smiles appeared on their faces.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Xiao Chou. To determine whether someone is beautiful or not, you have to take into account both the outward appearance and the disposition,¡± An Lin elaborated with a serious expression.


    Tina pouted as she placed her hands on her hips. ¡°Are you saying I have a crappy disposition?¡±


    ¡°No no no, Little Na, your disposition is impeccable. However,¡± An Lin¡¯s words took a turn here as he said, ¡°your disposition is one that is too holy to be encroached upon. You¡¯re flawlessly beautiful, like a perfect work of art. But the beauty of the vixens here, hehehe¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly began to chuckle.


    Da Bai finished his sentence, ¡°The beauty of these vixens is the impossibly seductive type. It¡¯s the type that screams ¡®please mount me¡¯! Woof!¡±


    Tina¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing this.


    Xiao Chou thought about it for a few seconds before coming to a sudden realization. ¡°So, you¡¯re staying here to look at all of the beauties after all!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crap, they had been found out¡­


    An Lin and Da Bai were infuriated.


    They were trying to instill within Xiao Chou the correct beauty standards, only for him to see through their covers!


    ¡°Ahem¡­ We¡¯ve completed our observation and will now be traveling deeper into Qing Hu City in search of more information.¡± An Lin coughed a little awkwardly.


    Thus, the four of them began to explore Qing Hu City.


    The buildings in Qing Hu City were quite antiquated, and most of them were wooden houses that reflected the beauty and serenity of nature. There were many shops and stalls along the streets, and they sold all types of wares including spirit fruits and even spirit beast eggs.


    An Lin had seen a vast array of treasures before, so he only scanned his eyes through the wares being sold on the streets before getting bored and focusing his eyes on all of the vixens on the street again.


    He felt like he had made the right decision to come here.


    After all, he was very happy to be able to see so many beauties¡­ Ptui! He was very happy to be able to help Xiao Chou.


    Perhaps it was because he was rather handsome, but after only walking for a short while, there had already been ten vixens aiming seductive winks at him, one of which had even stuck out her dainty little tongue at him.


    How stimulating!


    There was danger everywhere!


    Da Bai was quite displeased. ¡°Why are all of the vixens looking at you? Are they looking down on me? Woof!¡±


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m more handsome, more powerful, more rich, more outstanding, and more perfect than you!¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Fox Tribe yearned for human beauty, so a handsome man like An Lin was obviously going to attract a lot of attention.


    Aside from all of the specialty stalls along the streets, there were also a few brothels.


    The brothels were very easy to spot as there were always some sexy vixens standing outside. They enthusiastically latched onto prospective customers before unleashing a wave of irresistible seduction.


    Many of the men passing by simply couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and were escorted into the brothels with blushes on their faces.


    Da Bai had completely gone off the boil and made a libido-driven rush for the nearest brothel, only to be held back by An Lin.


    ¡°Are you insane? Xiao Chou and Little Na are still here!¡± An Lin scolded.


    ¡°We can split up! I¡¯m willing to put myself in danger for the team and explore that sinister place, woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s eyes were glued to the seductive vixens outside the brothel as he spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered wasting any more words with Da Bai, so he dragged the horny dog behind him.


    There were also some male brothels with handsome gigolos outside, who were putting on all sorts of poses. Even though they didn¡¯t say anything, their actions conveyed much more than they could through words.


    Some women, as well as men, couldn¡¯t resist the urge to enter.


    Each of the gigolos looked to be quite a high-caliber man, so they had to give them a taste.


    An Lin and Da Bai were not interested in gigolos, and they hurriedly walked away with goosebumps all over their bodies.


    All in all, the prostitution industry flourished here. Many members of the human race, the Dragon Tribe, the Light Wing Clan, the Dark Wing Tribe, and other tribes with humanoid forms flocked to this place for some fox meat. Hence, this was one of the most important industries in Qing Hu City.


    While he was enjoying the scenery, An Lin was also unleashing his divine sense to detect the cultivation bases of the Fox Tribe cultivators present.


    He had used his divine sense to scan over ten thousand Fox Tribe cultivators, among which there were already seven Soul Formation Stage powerful beings. This was quite a terrifying proportion. Could this be because of the wedding that was about to take place?


    Within a spirit fruit shop, An Lin and the others sat around a table as they indulged in all sorts of delectable fruits.


    All of the fruits grown here in the Fox Tribe territory had a peculiar taste, which was very easy to get addicted to. Normal living beings would be completely unable to stop eating once they started, and there were many who had become bankrupt in order to fuel their fruit addictions.


    This was another important industry in Qing Hu City!


    Even though these fruits were renowned for being addictive, many living beings were still unable to repress their curiosity and went down the path of no return.


    There was never a lack of people like those in this world.


    Some people thought that they weren¡¯t this type of person, only to realize how wrong they had been after falling into the abyss.


    An Lin was also unable to stop as he devoured one fruit after another. It was simply too delicious! The juices were like a pair of hands stimulating and teasing his tongue, giving him a feeling of immense satisfaction that he didn¡¯t want to end!


    Right at this moment, a conversation from nearby made him falter in his fruit-devouring frenzy.


    ¡°Have you heard that the young master of the Black Saber Sect also received an invitation to the wedding?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I really want to go to the fox prince¡¯s wedding too¡­¡±


    ¡°You? Stop daydreaming! You won¡¯t receive an invitation! You won¡¯t be able to attend unless you¡¯re the servant or entourage of a famous figure.¡±

 Chapter 997

    The fox prince¡¯s wedding?


    Upon hearing this, An Lin immediately figured out who they were talking about.


    However, they didn¡¯t get any invitations. What should they do?


    If the security around the wedding was quite lax, perhaps they could sneak in without anyone noticing.


    But if the wedding was really secure, then there was going to be some risk of being discovered if they tried to sneak in. It would be best if they had invitation letters and could attend the wedding without having to resort to sneaking in.


    Should they¡­ steal an invitation?


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He actually didn¡¯t want Xiao Chou to crash the wedding, as he would be walking to his own death.


    The Fox Tribe was not a small, insignificant tribe. Even though they had no Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, they had a total of six Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures in their ranks. It would be next to impossible for An Lin¡¯s group to defeat such a formidable lineup.


    An Lin had also tried to persuade Xiao Chou to let go in euphemistic ways and to attend this wedding as a gesture of farewell to his past.


    In order to not hurt Xiao Chou, he didn¡¯t point out the fact that Bai Yao most likely didn¡¯t even love him. He tried to go in a roundabout way in order to convince him that time would change many things, including feelings.


    ¡°In the mortal world, a long-distance relationship has a ninety percent chance of failing within the first two years. You and Bai Yao have been apart for close to a hundred years. Do you really think her feelings wouldn¡¯t have diminished? What if she switched romantic interests?¡±


    ¡°No! My Bai Yao is different! Bai Yao must have been forced into this wedding!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, Xiao Chou completely refused to listen to reason.


    He stubbornly held on to the belief that everything was as he thought it was.


    However, Xiao Chou had also agreed that for safety purposes, he would restrain himself from doing anything rash. He would simply assess the situation calmly and act according to the situation.


    At this moment, the foxes nearby began to talk again.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not sure if you know this, but apparently, Princess Bai Yao doesn¡¯t want to marry Young Master Chen Nan. There might be some hidden circumstances surrounding this wedding,¡± a fox said in a low voice.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes lit up!


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Holy f*ck! Was everything really as Xiao Chou imagined it to be? Bai Yao had been forced into this wedding?


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re always spouting conspiracy theories. Don¡¯t you ever get tired of those?


    ¡°Princess Bai Yao is the most beautiful woman among the younger generation of our Fox Tribe, as well as the brightest jewel among the white foxes. Young Master Chen Nan is the only son of the Black Fox Emperor and the most powerful cultivator among the younger black foxes. On top of that, he is peerlessly handsome and supremely talented.


    ¡°They are a match made in heaven! What unforeseen circumstances could there be? Is an ugly b*stard like you going to crash their wedding and state an objection?¡±


    The other fox scoffed at the idea.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s bright eyes began to dim.


    The other fox was enraged. ¡°How am I ugly? I¡¯m just average in terms of looks. That monkey on the other table is REALLY ugly!¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± The other fox turned around, and his eyes gradually widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath, ¡°Gasp¡­ He really is ugly!¡±


    An Lin stood up before making his way toward the two foxes with a cold smile. ¡°Would you like to repeat that?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m just stating the truth¡­¡± One of the foxes was just about to stand up against An Lin, only to be held back by his companion, who was shaking his head as a gesture to tell him not to stir up trouble.


    The male fox swallowed his words and glowered at An Lin.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you don¡¯t say anything? I¡¯ll still beat the crap out of you anyway!¡±


    He swung his fists as he spoke.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Ahhh¡­


    The heavy impact of fists on the bodies was accompanied by the anguished wails of the two foxes.


    Their brawl had even alerted the boss of the spirit fruit shop.


    An Lin threw a bag of spirit stones at the boss. ¡°I was just getting to know these two brothers from the Fox Tribe. Their fruits are on me!¡±


    The two bruised and battered foxes almost threw up mouthfuls of blood. Who the f*ck is your brother? We don¡¯t need your charity!


    Even though they were fuming internally, they forced smiles onto their faces in fear of copping another beating from An Lin. ¡°That¡¯s right, our human brother was just extending a physical greeting toward us!¡±


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction before leaving the fruit shop with Xiao Chou.


    After making their way out of the fruit shop, Xiao Chou heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Big Brother An, you don¡¯t have to do that for me. It¡¯s not like they said anything wrong. This is not the first time I¡¯ve been called ugly, so they¡¯re only speaking the truth.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Only I¡¯m allowed to call you ugly. Anyone else who does so will cop a beating from me!¡±


    Xiao Chou hesitated momentarily before speaking again, ¡°Little Na and Da Bai also called me ugly in the past.¡±


    Little Na: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this. That was different, ok?


    He paused for a moment before explaining, ¡°I taught them a lesson not just because they called you ugly, but because they called you ugly while discussing Bai Yao¡¯s wedding.¡±


    Xiao Chou¡¯s expression faltered, and tears began to shimmer in his eyes.


    There was a clear difference between the two scenarios.


    Who would want to be used as a negative example when others were discussing the woman they loved?


    Even if Xiao Chou was used to being called ugly and didn¡¯t take it to heart anymore, those words in those circumstances were still hurtful.


    That was most likely the reason why An Lin had given those two foxes a pummeling.


    Xiao Chou was extremely touched. An Lin could even detect when he was emotionally down and stood up for him. What had he done to deserve such a good brother?


    Walking along on the streets, there were occasionally some living beings who would turn their eyes upon Xiao Chou, upon which expressions of shock would appear on their faces before they averted their eyes.


    Xiao Chou heaved a faint sigh. He had already become accustomed to other people calling him ugly, but now that he was on his way to see Bai Yao, he was starting to feel self-conscious again. He didn¡¯t care what other people thought, but what if Bai Yao also denounced him for his looks?


    His storage ring flashed, and a mask appeared in his hand.


    This was a high-rank spirit tool¡ªthe Azure Battle Arhat Mask¡ªupon which was carved a furious, domineering expression.


    This was a present that Xu Xiaolan gave Xiao Chou. This mask allowed its wearer to unleash the power stored within it for a short time. This was quite a pragmatic high-rank spirit tool.


    Xiao Chou silently put on the mask and transformed from ugly Xiao Chou to domineering Xiao Chou.


    An Lin, Tina, and Da Bai all noticed what he was doing, but none of them said anything.


    They really didn¡¯t have the right to tell Xiao Chou what to wear.


    The four of them continued on toward the center of the city.


    An Lin was still pondering the conversation he had overheard between those two foxes.


    Was Bai Yao being forced into this wedding or not?


    If she really was being forced, then he had to change his strategy!


    After walking for a short while, a grandiose crystal imperial palace appeared before everyone.


    This palace was surrounded by high walls, and white was its predominant color. There were palaces within that stretched as far as the eyes could see, with scenic hills and streams interspersed between them. All of the palaces had crystalline rooves that reflected the sun and glittered with colorful radiance.


    An Lin narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the palace of the White Fox Tribe!¡±

 Chapter 998

    An Lin had actually thought of a decent plan.


    In order to ascertain whether Bai Yao was being forced into the wedding or not, the best way to do so would be to observe her in secret.


    They could then observe what her emotional state was like prior to her wedding ceremony.


    If she was filled with elation and joy, then this was most likely a wedding forged on the basis of mutual love. But if she was extremely distressed and distraught the entire time, then there was a good chance that she had been forced into the marriage.


    After hearing An Lin¡¯s plan, Xiao Chou engaged in a bout of intense internal conflict before nodding with difficulty and agreeing to this course of action.


    Even though he was very confident in Bai Yao¡¯s feelings toward him, it was still important to verify these things. At the very least, he needed to have An Lin, Tina, and Da Bai convinced as this would be of vital importance to the rest of the operation.


    A white light flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes. Immediately after, a massive spell formation appeared before his eyes. This was the defensive and enemy detection spell formation of the White Fox Palace.


    He flicked a finger toward a certain spot on the spell formation, upon which a hole appeared in it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Riding on Da Bai¡¯s back, An Lin led the way in through the hole in the spell formation with Tina and Xiao Chou bringing up the rear.


    Tina unleashed a divine technique to conceal everyone¡¯s presence and body.


    This was one of the divine techniques she had invented in the Divine Mirror World, and it was of a ridiculously high level.


    Just this concealment spell technique would allow them to completely avoid detection from Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures.


    There were a total of six Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures in the Fox Tribe. Among the six, two of them were white foxes. Those two white fox mighty figures wouldn¡¯t be bored enough to constantly patrol the imperial palace for intruders, right?


    Hence, from a theoretical perspective, An Lin and the others were actually quite safe despite the fact that they had infiltrated the imperial palace!


    Thus, An Lin and the others stroll surreptitiously through the imperial palace.


    They were doing things ¡°surreptitiously¡± as they were all under Tina¡¯s concealment technique.


    But in reality, they were basically just taking a casual stroll out in the open through the imperial palace.


    ¡°Big Brother An¡­ I didn¡¯t think that the scenery within the imperial palace would be so beautiful¡­ Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s nostrils widened as drool rolled down his chin.


    An Lin¡¯s nostrils had also widened, and he nodded in agreement. ¡°This is some of the most beautiful scenery I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Tina pouted in displeasure. ¡°You¡¯re already at the imperial palace, and you¡¯re still fooling around!¡±


    That¡¯s right, Da Bai and An Lin were looking around with scorching eyes at the women around them.


    All of them wore extremely enticing dresses with low-cut cleavage that revealed half of their voluptuous snowy melons, below which were pairs of mini-skirts that exposed large sections of their sexy long legs.


    ¡°I love these dresses! I have to find the designer of these dresses and give them a five-star review!¡± An Lin continued to chuckle with zero sense of moral principle!


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to give these beautiful vixens five-star reviews! Woof!¡± Da Bai wore a wicked smile on his face as he looked at the seductive vixens around him with wide eyes.


    Tina gritted her teeth. She really wanted to withdraw her concealment spell technique and kick these two horny perverts out to their deaths. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it would ruin Xiao Chou¡¯s plan, she would really go through with it!


    Xiao Chou pulled out a handful of pristine, white fur.


    This was the souvenir Bai Yao had given him prior to her departure; the very same souvenir that Xiao Chou regarded as a token of love. This should allow him to detect her presence as long as she was within a radius of five kilometers.


    Back when they were about to be separated, Xiao Chou had also given Bai Yao a handful of his monkey hair. However, his presence had been completely concealed by Tina, so there was no way for Bai Yao to detect his location.


    An Lin followed Xiao Chou deeper into the imperial palace.


    After a while, Xiao Chou¡¯s footsteps suddenly faltered as an expression of elation appeared on his face. ¡°I can feel it! I can detect her location! She didn¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. There was no point in lying about something like that.


    ¡°She¡¯s in the northeastern direction!¡±


    Xiao Chou rushed eagerly toward that direction.


    An Lin and the others jogged along behind him.


    They passed through a cluster of small palaces, as well as a few intricate and elegant courtyards, before arriving at a place where the scenery looked like it had been pulled straight out of a piece of artwork.


    There was a garden with all types of flowers. At the end of the garden, there was a miniature mountain. At the summit of the mountain, there was a small house.


    ¡°She¡¯s in there.¡± Xiao Chou swallowed with anxiety as he looked up at the small house.


    Xiao Chou was starting to get more and more nervous now, and his footsteps had slowed down drastically.


    ¡°Bai Yao has been forced into this marriage, so she must be extremely grief-stricken right now! I simply can¡¯t bear to see her in that much pain¡­¡± Xiao Chou muttered to himself as he walked.


    His footsteps suddenly faltered, and he turned toward An Lin with excitement on his face. ¡°I¡¯m such an idiot! Why do I have to wait until her wedding to take her away with me?


    ¡°We can take her right now! There will be mighty figures present at the wedding, so it will be difficult to take her away then. As such, this is the perfect opportunity to do so!¡±


    Da Bai stuck his tongue out. ¡°Isn¡¯t it much more exciting to crash a wedding? Isn¡¯t that the whole point?¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally thought about it yourself.¡± An Lin patted Xiao Chou¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking too. If Bai Yao really is being forced into this wedding, we can take her away with us right now.¡±


    Xiao Chou turned toward An Lin with gratitude in his eyes. He took a deep breath to muster up his courage before advancing toward the small house again.


    Outside the house.


    A few figures appeared on the branches of a large tree.


    From this location, they could see through the window of the small house.


    ¡°I feel like this is a little dodgy¡­¡± Xiao Chou was a little concerned.


    ¡°How can this be referred to as dodgy? We¡¯re here to save the little white fox!¡± An Lin spoke with a justified expression.


    Thus, everyone waited patiently on the tree and silently observed.


    They were waiting for Bai Yao to appear.


    They didn¡¯t have to wait long before they heard someone singing.


    This was a very cheerful song, which was quite vibrant and pleasing to the ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! That¡¯s her voice, and she¡¯s the one singing! I¡¯ve heard her sing this song in the past!¡± Xiao Chou¡¯s voice was trembling with excitement.


    Da Bai¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°If this is Bai Yao singing, then why is she singing such a joyful song?¡±


    Xiao Chou¡¯s body stiffened as if he had just had a bucket of cold water poured onto his head.


    At that moment, a window was opened.


    A set of exquisitely beautiful features appeared before everyone.


    This was a woman in a flowing white dress with her hands folded one on top of the other on the windowsill. She laid her intricate chin on the back of her hand, and her smile was as vibrant and enchanting as a spring breeze. Her smile had the perfect mix of seduction and purity, and the two combined to give off a unique bewitching charm.


    Even after seeing so many beauties, An Lin and Da Bai were stunned for a moment.


    Xiao Chou was staring at the woman in front of the windowsill, seemingly entranced.


    The woman looked into the distance with a smile on her face, and her eyes rippled with anticipation. ¡°There are still six days left. I¡¯m really looking forward to it¡­¡±


    Atop a nearby tree.


    ¡°She¡¯s Bai Yao, and she¡¯s just as beautiful as ever.


    ¡°And her smile is so full of joy.¡±


    Xiao Chou¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke.


    His face was covered by his mask, so no one could see his expression.


    However, there seemed to be some sort of translucent liquid dripping from the edge of the mask.

 Chapter 999

    An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina remained silent.


    Xiao Chou stared silently at the bewitching smile on the woman¡¯s face, and it was as if time had stopped for him.


    Her smile was like a sharp sword stabbing viciously into Xiao Chou¡¯s heart.


    He should be feeling happy for her, but why did his heart ache so profoundly?


    After looking at her for what seemed like an eternity¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Big Brother An.¡±


    Xiao Chou spoke in a slightly hoarse voice.


    He didn¡¯t mention taking Bai Yao away with them; nor did he choose to reveal himself to Bai Yao.


    Perhaps Xiao Chou had already made a decision. A very logical decision.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. Relationships couldn¡¯t be forced.


    A one-sided love like this was destined to end in tragedy, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Perhaps this was all for the best. The plan to crash the wedding wouldn¡¯t eventuate, and he would silently go, just as he had silently come. It would be as if he had never made this trip at all.


    An Lin was a little concerned as he looked at Xiao Chou¡¯s dejected figure.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s heart might be bleeding now, but there would always come a day when his wounds would be healed by the passage of time.


    The mutual love in his mind was nothing but a misunderstanding. This was something that he would gradually come to terms with. Even though the process would be quite a cruel and painful one, it was the only way these emotions could be resolved.


    At a certain fruit shop in Qing Hu City¡­


    Xiao Chou began to gorge himself on fruits.


    The fruits of Qing Hu City were not cheap. Even though many people developed addictions to them, this was the first time the surrounding foxes had seen someone binge on fruits like this.


    All of them turned their eyes upon Xiao Chou and they were first shocked by his horrendous table manners, before being aghast at his ugly face.


    The members of the Fox Tribe all yearned for beauty, so their human forms were all quite beautiful and handsome. As such, most of them had never seen a creature so hideous before.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What an ugly monkey!¡±


    ¡°My God! That face is going to appear in my nightmares!¡±


    ¡°To think something like this could exist in this world!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even feel like eating now.¡±


    All of the foxes around them began to discuss among themselves in subdued voices.


    However, their words were obviously unable to escape An Lin¡¯s ears, and he immediately stood up.


    To his surprise, Xiao Chou laid a hand on his arm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already used to it.¡±


    An ugly smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s crooked lips.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to let things go like this, but he finally sat back down upon seeing Xiao Chou¡¯s beseeching gaze.


    Xiao Chou continued on his binging spree, and he shed tears as he ate.


    ¡°Slow down, you¡¯re going to choke at this rate! Get me another one thousand Green Fox Fruits!¡± An Lin yelled as he casually tossed fifty thousand spirit stones onto the counter!


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Each and every one of the fox onlookers drew a sharp intake of breath.


    They were afraid of eating themselves into bankruptcy.


    However, the people on that table were instead concerned about choking on Green Fox Fruits and tossed out fifty thousand spirit stones without even looking!


    This was a super tycoon!


    The boss of the fruit shop accepted the money gleefully before bringing out the requested fruits.


    Green Fox Fruits were soon piled up on the table like a small mountain.


    A peculiar and addictive aroma wafted through the air.


    Xiao Chou continued to gorge on fruits. ¡°She had given me a few Green Fox Fruits back when we met at the Myriad Mountain Domain, and I really liked them. She told me that if I was to come to Qing Hu City, we could eat Green Fox Fruits to our hearts¡¯ content¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou¡¯s emotions gradually settled, perhaps because he was reminiscing about the past. ¡°She gave me a bag of Green Fox Fruit seeds and told me that they could be planted to grow into Green Fox Fruit trees.


    ¡°I tried that, but none of the seeds would sprout seedlings.


    ¡°We had made an agreement that we would see each other again. I knew that there was a large gap between us, so I worked really hard to cultivate and catch up to her. I finally reached the Soul Formation Stage and became an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Just when I had worked up the confidence and courage to see her, she¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou began to choke up with sobs again.


    ¡°I had always thought that being with her was the most glorious feeling in this world. We didn¡¯t even do much. All we did was talk about the most mundane things, play together, hunt together, catch fish together¡­ But we were happy¡­


    ¡°She even asked me whether I would be averse to having a fox as my dao partner¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou swallowed the fruit in his mouth. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what she meant at that time. I felt like I had already fallen for her then. Even though we didn¡¯t do anything special together, I really did like her and always wanted to be with her.¡±


    Xiao Chou looked at the Green Fox Fruit in his hand and was momentarily dazed as he immersed himself in his recollections.


    After a while, his tears began to flow again.


    Xiao Chou was quite a sensitive monkey with slight delusional tendencies.


    It was just a pity that his delusional tendencies had led down a path to heartbreak.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Sometimes, things simply aren¡¯t meant to be. It¡¯s simply the heavens telling you that this was not the right one for you and that someone better is out there waiting for you.¡±


    Xiao Chou nodded before chomping on more Green Fox Fruits.


    ¡°Keep eating. Eat all of these fruits and forget her by the time you¡¯re finished!¡± An Lin encouraged.


    Xiao Chou nodded again as he gorged on Green Fox Fruits.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina also ate with him.


    Soon, all one thousand Green Fox Fruits had been devoured.


    ¡°I¡¯m so full, woof!¡±


    Da Bai patted his bulging stomach with an expression of contentment.


    Tina smacked her lips as if she hadn¡¯t had enough and wanted to eat more.


    With her advanced cultivation base, she was naturally able to resist the temptation of these fruits, but she didn¡¯t want to! They were simply too delicious!


    An Lin turned to Xiao Chou, and he heaved a sigh of relief to find that the grief on Xiao Chou¡¯s face seemed to have been eased.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Xiao Chou. Bai Yao is pursuing her own happiness, and you should start thinking about a new relationship as well,¡± An Lin encouraged.


    ¡°Yeah, Big Brother Chou! With your cultivation base and your position in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, you can easily get a harem of beautiful female monkeys, woof!¡± Da Bai slammed the table with his paw.


    Da Bai¡¯s words brought a hint of an ugly smile to Xiao Chou¡¯s face.


    Tina immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right! After leaving this tree, there is an entire forest waiting for you! Besides, you¡¯re not alone because you have us with you!¡±


    Tears began to well up again upon hearing these words of encouragement. ¡°Thank you. Thank you all so much! I¡¯m so lucky to have met all of you!¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Xiao Chou had finally shaken off the pain of his unrequited love.


    Xiao Chou continued, ¡°However, I¡¯m still going to attend Bai Yao¡¯s wedding. I have to confirm with my own eyes that she¡¯s entering a happy marriage.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why the f*ck would he do that?! It would just be piling more abuse on himself!


    It looked like Xiao Chou¡¯s fixation on Bai Yao was worse than they thought!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1000

    An Lin decided to respect Xiao Chou¡¯s decision.


    Since Xiao Chou had decided to attend Bai Yao¡¯s wedding and witness her happiest moment with his own two eyes, then the only thing An Lin and the others could do was to accompany him.


    They were no longer going to abduct the bride. After all, everything was a misunderstanding. Xiao Chou was only going to attend the wedding for some closure so that he could let go of his fixation and unresolved emotions.


    An Lin decided to settle at Qing Hu City and wait for the day of the wedding.


    Days passed by one after the other.


    Qing Hu City gradually became more and more lively.


    This was a wedding between a princess of the White Fox Tribe and a prince of the Black Fox Tribe. It was like a fairytale wedding between the prince and princess and was something everyone admired and yearned for.


    This was a grand occasion for the Creation Realm, and living beings from every tribe gathered at Qing Hu City. There were even some representatives from nearby sects who had come here to attend the wedding and offer their congratulations.


    Their wedding was an eagerly-anticipated spectacle.


    On the night before the wedding¡­


    Fireworks blossomed in the sky, lighting up the night with their vibrant colors.


    An Lin invented an excuse to placate Tina before taking Xiao Chou and Da Bai to the holy land for all men.


    The Seductive Fox House!


    This was heaven on earth in a sense.


    At the very center of the Seductive Fox House was a beautiful blue stage in the form of a lotus flower.


    There was a group of scantily dressed seductive vixens dancing on the stage. These vixens had reached the pinnacle of the art of seduction, and each and every one of their movements had the blood of the male onlookers surging within their bodies.


    Within a booth, which was located at a prime location to enjoy the view onstage¡­


    A man and a dog were completely entranced by the dancing vixens on the stage, and there were a few sexy vixens attending to their needs within the booth, sidling up to the two of them with their voluptuous bodies.


    There was also a monkey wearing a mask, which was quite a unique spectacle in this place. Even though he was also looking at the dancing vixens on the stage, his mind was completely adrift, and he seemed to be completely disinterested with everything happening around him.


    ¡°Xiao Chou, you have to learn to enjoy the moment. Why are you engrossed in your thoughts? Look at all those gorgeous foxes on stage and the exquisite performance they¡¯re putting on. Are you not interested at all?¡± An Lin tried to lift the spirits of the dejected Xiao Chou.


    ¡°Exactly! Look at all of these big sisters around us! They¡¯re so kind and thoughtful, and their bodies are so voluptuous and enticing! How could you just shun them like this, Big Brother Chou? Woof!¡± Da Bai also chimed in. His right paw was placed around a delectable vixen¡¯s waist.


    However, Xiao Chou was like a monkey carved out of stone who remained completely emotionless at the sight of the seductive vixens dancing on the stage.


    An Lin had identified him as the main target, and he was currently surrounded by a throng of vixens. There were innocent and adorable little sisters, shy and petite lolis, sexy and seductive big sisters, as well as aggressive and daring milfs¡­


    All of them flocked around Xiao Chou, unleashing all of their seductive techniques to try and appease him.


    The tycoon cultivator beside them told them that anyone who could successfully seduce this monkey would receive fifty thousand spirit stones!


    For the vixens of the Seductive Fox House, this was a huge amount of money!


    ¡°Come on, Brother Monkey, have a drink.¡±


    ¡°Do you want some fruit? I¡¯ll feed you. Open wide¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm, embrace me, Brother Monkey¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you wearing a mask, Brother Monkey? Even though you look really awesome with the mask on, we all really want to see what you look like.¡±


    Xiao Chou heaved a resigned sigh upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d startle all of you if I take off my mask.¡±


    A red fox with a pair of impressive melons was unconvinced. ¡°Impossible! Brother Monkey¡¯s impressive physique already gets a nine out of ten from me, so we won¡¯t be startled no matter what you look like. We¡¯ve already fallen in love with your body, and we¡¯ll learn to love your face too.¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°Take off the mask, Brother Monkey.¡±


    A bunch of vixens chimed in with excitement.


    In order to gain access to a man¡¯s heart, they had to take off his mask, both physically and figuratively. They were all experts in seduction, so they were quite familiar with this mantra.


    They were professionals in the industry and had seen all types of customers.


    He was worried his appearance would startle them? What a joke!


    Xiao Chou paused momentarily before finally conceding to the peer pressure. ¡°Alright, I agree to take off my mask. But why don¡¯t we play a game first?¡±


    All of the vixens were excited upon hearing about a game being proposed.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°I love to play games.¡±


    ¡°What game do you want to play? I won¡¯t be able to play if it¡¯s something too naughty¡­¡±


    ¡°I can only strip off one item of clothing at a time as a punishment for losing the game.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll take off my mask, and I¡¯ll spend the night with anyone who can take the initiative to kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Each and every one of the vixens drew a sharp intake of breath. This was a fifty-thousand-spirit-stone opportunity!


    The atmosphere instantly exploded as all of the vixens jostled for the ideal position to kiss Xiao Chou first. They would lose this opportunity if they were too slow!


    ¡°Me me me, Brother Monkey, I want to kiss you!¡±


    ¡°Stop pushing! This spot is mine!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I had that spot first!¡±


    Xiao Chou looked at the vixens before him as he slowly took off his mask.


    A shocking set of features was revealed to all of the vixens.


    The atmosphere instantly fell deathly silent.


    All of the vixens¡¯ mouths gaped open while their breathing speed faltered.


    Those eyes, that nose, that mouth, that face¡­


    How terrifying!


    An ugly smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°Who wants to kiss me?¡±


    All of the vixens shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Some of the vixens were already screeching from fear.


    There were even some who had collapsed to the ground as their legs had given out from under them.


    All of the vixens that were scrambling for a chance to kiss Xiao Chou instantly dispersed and fled the scene.


    The Fox Tribe was a tribe that yearned for beauty, and Xiao Chou¡¯s face was simply too much of a visual shock to them. All of them had completely sh*t themselves at the thought of kissing Xiao Chou, and all of them fled for their lives.


    They had been professionally trained to be accepting of their customers, no matter how ugly they were¡­ but this was on a whole new level!


    In the end, only a red-tailed vixen remained behind. She was staring blankly at Xiao Chou and did not run away.


    Her mental fortitude was the strongest among the group of vixens, and she had managed to repress the urge to flee the scene.


    She was currently engaged in a fierce internal conflict.


    To kiss, or not to kiss?


    All she had to do was to close her eyes and peck him on the lips for fifty thousand spirit stones!


    Xiao Chou smiled politely at the only vixen that remained.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The vixen¡¯s body shuddered at the sight of that impossibly hideous smile, and her eyes slowly glazed over as she fainted and collapsed to the ground.


    All of the vixens within the booth had been defeated by Xiao Chou, and the entire booth fell completely silent.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou smiled to himself before silently putting the mask on his face again.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1001

    In the end, An Lin¡¯s plan to let Xiao Chou enjoy a good time seemed to have failed.


    Xiao Chou didn¡¯t have a very good time, but An Lin and Da Bai certainly did¡­


    The three of them made their way out of the Seductive Fox House and returned to their living quarters.


    ¡°To think that even a man with his heart broken like this would be able to refrain from letting himself go. It has to be said¡­ Xiao Chou really is a faithful man.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to be overly faithful as that would make a man quite vulnerable. Big Brother Chou must be very tired of living like this. I suggest we go and drink the night away! Woof!¡± Da Bai wagged his bushy tail as he spoke.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face upon hearing their conversation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve already let go of everything. I just need time.¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai were quite relieved to hear this.


    Even at night, Qing Hu City was extremely lively. This was a city that never slept. In this vibrant and glorious city, many recreational venues would stay open until the next morning.


    An Lin and the others didn¡¯t stay out the entire night. After all, they still had a pure and innocent fairy waiting for them.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to ruin the image of himself in Tina¡¯s heart.


    Even though his image had been ruined a long time ago.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, why were you guys out for so long?¡±


    Within the inn they were staying at, Tina interrogated them with her hands on her hips.


    An Lin coughed lightly. ¡°We were just trying to cheer Xiao Chou up, so we went to watch a dance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It was a very majestic and enticing dance. There were also vixen escorts there, but we were very self-aware and chased them all away! Woof!¡± Da Bai chimed in with a serious expression.


    Tina clearly had no trust for the two of them anymore, and she turned to Xiao Chou. ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Xiao Chou nodded with a speechless expression. They had indeed chased away all of the vixen escorts. And they had chased them away using his face.


    A profound sense of sorrow welled up in his heart.


    This was the first time he had discovered that his ugliness could be used as a weapon.


    The next morning¡­


    A refreshing aroma wafted throughout the entire city.


    Red flower petals fluttered down from the sky, laying a red carpet on the ground below.


    The entire Fox Tribe was in celebration over this glorious day.


    Bai Yao and Chen Nan¡¯s wedding was going to be held today.


    Within the largest imperial palace of Qing Hu City, Qing Hu Palace, cultivators from all over the world gathered to attend the wedding. One ferocious mutant beast after another flew through the air, towing carriages behind them. There were even some who were looking to make a statement and had wyrm towing arks that landed in Qing Hu Palace.


    It was an extremely lively and magnificent spectacle to behold.


    Since there were many people who were attending the wedding, there was no way the guards could identify everyone, so they only granted entry to those who came with invitation letters.


    An Lin had ¡°borrowed¡± a letter of invitation, and he made his way into the imperial palace with Xiao Chou, Tina, and Da Bai trailing along behind him.


    A white light flashed through his eyes, and he saw three massive formations that intertwined with one another had enshrouded the entire imperial palace.


    This was most likely a Dao Integration Stage formation. Even though An Lin could see the flaws within the formation, it would not be a simple task for him to break through it.


    However, it wasn¡¯t like he had to break through it.


    He was just here to accompany Xiao Chou in fulfilling his final, masochistic wish before leaving this place.


    ¡°What a grand occasion! This is almost comparable to the grand opening of our sect. Woof!¡± Da Bai looked around at his surroundings with an astonished expression.


    ¡°This is an important event even in the context of the entire Creation Realm, so it¡¯s normal that such a grand celebration is being held,¡± An Lin said.


    There were many sect representatives from all over the Creation Realm here.


    An Lin¡¯s team of a human, a monkey, a dog, and a fairy was quite an outlandish one, but it was completely mundane here as all of the living beings gathered around them were much weirder than their team was.


    They caught sight of a huge snowball rolling along before extending an excited greeting toward a huge silver saber. ¡°Hahaha, long time no see, Mighty Saber Monarch, you look like you haven¡¯t aged a single day.¡±


    The silver saber swung itself through the air with a smug expression. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m just as sharp and hard as ever. How about it? Do you want a taste of me again?¡±


    The huge snowball rolled around the silver saber with excitement as the temperature began to plummet around it. ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go at it tonight! We¡¯ll see if your blade is harder and more erect, or if my snow is more tight[1]!¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin, what are they saying?¡± Tina was curious.


    ¡°Ahem, I think they¡¯re challenging each other to a battle.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t want to be too detailed with his explanation in case he corrupted this pure and innocent little fairy.


    There were spectacles like this taking place all over Qing Hu Palace.


    The living beings of the Creation Realm were the most diverse and the most outlandish.


    Highly-intelligent animals were already quite commonplace. Aside from them, there were all sorts of highly-intelligent creatures that should have been inanimate objects, such as snowballs, weapons, food¡­


    Da Bai encountered a large pan-fried sesame cake chasing after two huge delectable golden fritters, and he had to resist the urge to eat them.


    From a certain perspective, the Fox Tribe within the Creation Realm was the most normal tribe within this area. At least they could reproduce through normal procedures!


    How was a pan-fried sesame cake supposed to reproduce?!


    How were deep-fried fritters supposed to make love?


    Tina felt like everything was an extraordinary spectacle. ¡°It feels like all of the creatures here had their sentient will and intelligence bestowed upon them by the heavens. How fascinating!¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai nodded in agreement with Tina¡¯s statement.


    At this moment, about a dozen rock golems with flames burning in their chest also arrived at the palace.


    Their arrival instantly attracted countless pairs of eyes.


    This was not because of their appearance. Instead, it was because of their status.


    These rock golems with flames burning in their chest were members of the Divine Rock Tribe who ruled over one of the ten main cities of the Creation Realm, Rock City!


    The Fox Tribe higher-ups immediately made their way toward the Divine Stone Tribe representatives to extend a greeting.


    At this moment, one of the rock golems suddenly caught sight of An Lin and his pupils contracted.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Hong Dou?¡± a rock golem with a powerful aura beside him asked.


    ¡°Nothing. I thought I had seen someone familiar,¡± Hong Dou replied.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± another rock golem beside him asked.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I must have been mistaken.¡± Hong Dou shook his head before turning toward the foxes before him.


    Even though he was quite curious about why An Lin had come here, he knew that this was not the time for a reunion.


    Two hours later.


    All of the powerful beings from the ten tribes as well as their sect representatives had arrived at the palace, amounting to a total of over a hundred thousand living beings.


    At this moment, a pure white hall supported by white crystalline pillars appeared at the center of the palace.


    At the same time, a divine light erupted in the sky as heavenly music wafted through the air.


    A joyful and celebratory song began to play.


    All of the living beings present turned their eyes toward the exquisitely intricate white hall.


    An Lin, Xiao Chou, and the others had made their way to the forefront of the audience.


    The wedding everyone was here for was finally about to begin.


    [1] This is a play on words where the Chinese pronunciation of snow is quite similar to the pronunciation of a slang for p*ssy.

 Chapter 1002

    The white hall attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    A red carpet stretched all the way from the white hall into one of the palaces.


    There were over a hundred gorgeous female foxes in long blue dresses standing along both sides of the red carpet.


    There were five white foxes and four black foxes silently waiting at the center of the hall.


    These were the closest relatives of the bride and groom.


    The most powerful foxes among the Fox Tribe, the Green Fox Tribe, had sent a handsome Green Fox mighty figure to the wedding to be the marriage officiant of the wedding, and he was standing in the air above the white hall while holding a precious green bead in his hand.


    ¡°Welcome, friends and guests, and good morning! My name is Qing Yinghu, and I will be hosting this much-anticipated wedding today!¡±


    Immediately afterward, he began to introduce some of the important characters at the wedding.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to make a rough evaluation of everyone here, and he discovered that there were over thirty Return to Void Stage mighty figures present. Among them, there were five Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, which consisted of a white fox, a black fox, a green fox, and two mighty figures from the Hall of Creation.


    It had to be said that this was quite a formidable lineup.


    Thankfully, Xiao Chou had given up on his plan to abduct the bride. It would have been an exceedingly difficult plan to execute with all these mighty figures here.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ I can¡¯t shake the feeling that someone is watching me,¡± An Lin muttered to himself as he looked around, but he did not discover anything out of the ordinary.


    Within the Divine Stone Tribe group, Hong Dou immediately averted his gaze, and he turned to look at the white hall as his heart thumped in his chest.


    Why was An Lin here? This simply didn¡¯t make sense!


    Hong Dou was extremely puzzled. Even though he had resisted the urge to go and greet An Lin, he was still unable to repress his curiosity about just what An Lin was doing here.


    Before he knew it, Hong Dou¡¯s mind had been led astray by a rampant train of thought.


    What did this marriage between two foxes have to do with An Lin? Did he have some sort of secret agenda? Could it be that he was about to do something earth-shattering again?


    If he was going to, what would be his motive? The main characters of this wedding were undoubtedly the bride and groom, Chen Nan and Bai Yao. If An Lin really was here to stir up some trouble, then it could only revolve around those two foxes.


    Could it be¡­ that there were some secrets between An Lin and Princess Bai Yao?


    Hong Dou drew a sharp intake of breath as a conspiracy theory began to materialize in his mind.


    He felt like he had discovered An Lin¡¯s motive!


    An Lin was in love with Princess Bai Yao and was here to abduct the bride!


    Holy Mother of God! An Lin sure had guts!


    Hong Dou was extremely excited as he turned a scorching gaze full of anticipation toward An Lin.


    He and An Lin could be considered as friends, so if An Lin was going to do something radical like abducting the bride, he wasn¡¯t averse to helping him out¡­


    Within the white hall¡­


    Bai Yao¡¯s mother, Bai Muyu, turned with a gentle smile toward the black fox beside her. ¡°In-law Chen Hao, I heard that Little Nan made a new breakthrough in his Dark Corrosive Divine Flame a few days ago?¡±


    The tall and imposing man with a five o¡¯clock shadow on his face harrumphed coldly, as if he was a little displeased. ¡°So what?¡±


    Bai Muyu maintained her smile. ¡°Well, it¡¯s certainly something worthy of celebration.¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s face convulsed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He had to maintain his poise and composure as the Black Fox Emperor.


    ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s give a round of applause to the number one young prodigy in the Fox Tribe, the man countless young vixens yearn for, the man who is the epitome of both supreme talent and peerlessly handsome looks, Young Master Chen Nan!¡± Qing Yinghu announced in a loud voice.


    A burst of raucous applause and cheers instantly erupted. There were even some young vixens with flushed features who were screaming at the top of their lungs.


    A man wearing black daoist robes made his way out from the palace.


    He really was an extremely handsome man. His back was as straight as an arrow, and his eyes were as bright as stars, entrancing not just all of the female onlookers present, but even some of the male wedding-goers in attendance.


    Of course, An Lin was an exception to this.


    He had been friends with Big Brother Cheng for so long that he had already become desensitized.


    In a country where everyone yearned for beauty, Chen Nan¡¯s emergence was met with a wave of ear-splitting cheers.


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face as he made his way toward the center of the hall with elegance and grace before turning to the palace behind him.


    Many of the living beings present had been entranced by Chen Nan¡¯s dazzling, handsome looks.


    An Lin harrumphed coldly. ¡°This guy has countless young vixens yearning for him? What a load of bullsh*t! Even I would be more handsome than him if I were wearing my best robe today.¡±


    Da Bai chimed in in agreement. ¡°Heh, this black fox really isn¡¯t worthy of Bai Yao. Bai Yao must have been blind to have chosen him! Don¡¯t be sad, Big Brother Chou, you could easily have all of these black foxes and white foxes kneeling at your feet if you wanted! Woof!¡±


    Both of them stole glances at Xiao Chou as they spoke.


    They were only saying this in case Xiao Chou was feeling insecure upon seeing Chen Nan.


    To their surprise, Xiao Chou didn¡¯t even appear to have seen Chen Nan. Instead, his bulb-like eyes were focused firmly on the palace behind the wedding hall.


    Qing Yinghu¡¯s impassioned voice sounded again. ¡°Young Master Chen Nan has already arrived, so let¡¯s welcome one of the most talented young prodigies of the Fox Tribe, the woman countless young male foxes yearn for, the woman who is the epitome of both supreme talent and gorgeous looks, Princess Bai Yao!¡±


    Another wave of cheers erupted alongside the heart-wrenching cries of some male foxes, as if the woman of their dreams had left them.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    What were these recycled lines Qing Yinghu was using? Couldn¡¯t he at least change it up a little bit? How did this guy even become the marriage officiant for such an important wedding?!


    Amid the raucous cheers of over a hundred thousand wedding-goers¡­


    A gorgeous white figure emerged from the palace.


    She wore a holy regal crown on her head, and a pristine white wedding dress accentuated the contours of her body to perfection. The short-sleeved dress was shoulderless, revealing large patches of her delicate fair skin. On her feet were a pair of white crystal heels.


    Bai Yao made her way down the red carpet like a princess walking toward her Prince Charming.


    Most of the living beings present were instantly entranced by Bai Yao¡¯s beauty as gasps of praise erupted throughout the palace.


    Chen Nan wore a faint smile as he waited patiently for his princess.


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful, it¡¯s like she just walked straight out of a dream.¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, Young Master Chen Nan is so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Princess Bai Yao is also really beautiful. Even though she has taken my Prince Charming, I have to admit that she¡¯s the only one worthy of him.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re a match made in heaven! Anyone that objects to this wedding will suffer divine retribution!¡±


    All of the living beings present were expressing their sincerest blessings to this soon to be wed couple.


    Almost everyone present thought that these two foxes were perfect for one another.


    Xiao Chou stared blankly as Bai Yao made her way down the red carpet toward Chen Nan. Memories of the past began to well up in his mind again, and all of the blessings uttered by those around him were extremely unpleasant for him to listen to, but he repressed the urge to do anything about them.


    They were right. This was indeed a match made in heaven.


    Bai Yao was like a white swan, while Xiao Chou was an ugly duckling at most.


    Would the white swan fall in love with the ugly duckling? No. She would only fall in love with the black swan.


    Xiao Chou had heard a fairytale once.


    In that fairytale, there was an ugly duckling who grew up to become a swan!


    What a beautiful story.


    His childhood was a lot like the ugly duckling¡¯s.


    Once upon a time, there was an ugly duckling.


    He grew up to become even uglier.


    That¡¯s right, Xiao Chou didn¡¯t grow up to become a swan. He had grown from an adorably ugly duckling to something even uglier.


    This was Xiao Chou¡¯s story. All of those fairytales were lies.


    The white swan was about to get married now, and the big ugly duck could only look on with a broken heart.


    Bai Yao made her way to the center of the wedding hall. As the widely accepted number one beauty among the younger generation of the Fox Tribe, she was simply breathtaking.


    She scanned her eyes through the audience.


    All of the living beings felt their hearts skip a beat as her eyes settled for the tiniest fraction of a second upon them.


    A second later, Bai Yao¡¯s eyes settled on a certain spot, where there was an extremely familiar figure.


    Even after so long, she could still find him almost instantaneously amid such a massive crowd.


    An absurdly beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    Her eyes glowed with excitement. ¡°I see you!¡±


    The holy and majestic white swan had discovered the big ugly duck who was wearing a mask on his face.


    ¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 1003

    I see you.


    Just this simple sentence had An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina all rooted to the spot.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s body was trembling violently as he fought to repress the urge to leap onto that wedding hall.


    All of the living beings present were confused by her spontaneous statement, and they tried to trace the line of Bai Yao¡¯s gaze, only to find that her eyes had settled on Chen Nan.


    ¡°Little Yao, who did you see?¡± Bai Muyu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Just an old friend.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on her face, from which no other emotion could be gleaned.


    This was such a grand occasion and an audience of over a hundred thousand all had their eyes upon Princess Bai Yao. Just what could make her lose control over her emotions in front of such a massive audience to the point of uttering such an illogical statement?


    An old friend? What kind of old friend could make her do something like this?


    Expressions of displeasure appeared on the faces of all of the foxes at the wedding hall.


    However, they knew that this was not the time nor place to be asking questions.


    Chen Nan didn¡¯t really seem to think much of this as the smile on his face that was full of anticipation and happiness did not waver in the slightest.


    The wedding continued.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s hands had balled up into tight fists.


    Bai Yao¡¯s smile, as well as that one sentence she had uttered, was a heavy blow to his heart. He wanted to leap onto that wedding hall and hold her in his arms regardless of the consequences.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to her?¡±


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Xiao Chou turned toward An Lin.


    Unbeknown to him, An Lin had already pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    An Lin also turned to Xiao Chou with a smile on his face. ¡°Do you want to go to her? Do you want to be together with her? We¡¯ll help you steal Bai Yao away!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Chou, I already told you that Chen Nan is not worthy of Bai Yao. You two are the true match made in heaven, woof!¡± Da Bai bared his claws excitedly.


    Tina also chimed in, ¡°I had initially thought that this was an unrequited love. But to think that Bai Yao was able to identify Big Brother Chou even though he¡¯s wearing a mask. This is most definitely true love! Little Na wants to fight for Big Brother Chou¡¯s happiness!¡±


    Xiao Chou stared blankly at everyone as tears welled up in his eyes again.


    Not far away from them, Hong Dou was also staring at An Lin with irrepressible excitement.


    He knew what Bai Yao was saying. Bai Yao had seen him! She had seen An Lin!


    She was having an affair with An Lin after all!


    Holy sh*t!


    He¡¯s most likely going to abduct the bride now!


    With this in mind, the flames on Hong Dou¡¯s chest began to burn even more brightly.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s heart was full of excitement as he turned his eyes toward the wedding hall.


    There, Bai Yao and Chen Nan stood facing each other with smiles of happiness on their faces. For some reason, his heart began to cool again upon seeing this.


    Xiao Chou loved Bai Yao, and he felt like Bai Yao loved him too.


    This was something he firmly believed in, even right now. Even after eating all those Green Fox Fruit a few days ago, he had never forgotten nor given up on her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have proposed coming here to attend their wedding.


    As Xiao Chou looked at Chen Nan, he had to admit that Chen Nan really was extremely handsome.


    Bai Yao and Chen Nan really were a perfect match. If he were to be in a relationship with Bai Yao, everyone would probably laugh at how much of a mismatch they were. Perhaps it was just like what one of the wedding-goers in the audience had said. If he were to oppose this wedding, he would suffer divine retribution.


    ¡°Xiao Chou? Hurry up and make a decision!¡± An Lin urged.


    ¡°I have a spatial divine technique that can allow us to travel through space at extreme speed. It would be very difficult for even Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures to catch up to us,¡± Tina also chimed in.


    Xiao Chou turned to his companions before looking up at the Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures in the wedding hall. He opened his mouth before shaking his head with difficulty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s wait some more¡­¡±


    At this moment, joyful and romantic wedding music had sounded again.


    It was now time for the bride and groom to swear their vows.


    Qing Yinghu descended before Chen Nan and Bai Yao before speaking in a serious voice, ¡°Black fox Chen Nan, do you accept Bai Yao as your wife? Do you promise to love her and to be faithful to her through poverty, disease, and even death?¡±


    A rain of flower petals began to flutter down from the sky in a marvelous spectacle.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s breathing accelerated, and his body began to tremble.


    An Lin was already preparing a spell technique. Xiao Chou only needed to give him a simple instruction, and he would immediately leap onto that wedding hall to carve out a path for Xiao Chou.


    Tina was also making a series of hand seals as divine light flashed through her emerald eyes.


    Everyone waited with bated breath for those two words.


    Chen Nan looked at Bai Yao with a smile before giving his reply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±


    Silence suddenly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Even the rain of flower petals seemed to have faltered all of a sudden.


    Bai Yao¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    All of the living beings present stared blankly at the scene before their eyes, wondering if they had misheard him. This was a two-word answer, but it wasn¡¯t the two-word answer everyone was waiting for!


    Qing Yinghu was also completely dumbstruck.


    What the f*ck¡­ What was this farcical answer?


    What was he supposed to do now?


    An Lin was completely stupefied too. They hadn¡¯t even commenced their operation to abduct the bride and the groom was already refusing to marry the bride? What the hell was going on?


    Xiao Chou¡¯s breathing accelerated, and he took a step forward as a raging battle intent surged from his body.


    He didn¡¯t know why he was so enraged. He wanted to be with Bai Yao so badly, so he should have been happy when Chen Nan said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡±, but for some reason, he was completely infuriated by this, and all he wanted to do was to beat the crap out of this black fox.


    ¡°What are you saying, Chen Nan?¡± Bai Muyu¡¯s expression darkened slightly.


    Chen Nan turned toward Bai Muyu as a cold sneer appeared on his face. ¡°Your daughter needs my Dark Corrosion Divine Flame to repress her Frosty Yang Root, which is on the brink of detonating. You just want to use me.¡±


    His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but the entire audience consisted of powerful cultivators, so they were able to hear his voice quite clearly.


    It was exactly because of this that they were all staring at the bride and groom with incredulous expressions.


    What a shocking revelation! There was an untold secret like this?


    Most importantly, he revealed this secret for an audience of over a hundred thousand to hear!


    What was he trying to do?


    ¡°Chen Nan, what is this nonsense you¡¯re spouting?¡± Bai Muyu was completely enraged.


    Chen Nan met Bai Muyu¡¯s enraged gaze with a steely one of his own. ¡°I¡¯m revealing this here so that I can let everyone see you for what you are! I was forced into this marriage! I do not love Bai Yao!¡±


    Boom!


    His words were like a clap of thunder erupting in everyone¡¯s head.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he fell into a momentary daze.


    What the f*ck¡­ He had thought Bai Yao was being forced into this marriage.


    It turned out that Chen Nan was the victim instead?!


    Bai Yao suddenly burst into laughter upon seeing this.


    ¡°Are you finally coming clean? Then let me tell you the truth. I¡¯ve never¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to tremor before she had a chance to finish her sentence.


    Two extremely fearsome auras erupted into the heavens.


    Two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures with human upper bodies and fishtails as lower bodies set up an extremely formidable enchantment barrier that sealed away the entire wedding hall.


    A mermaid with a blue fishtail flew to the scene atop a wave with tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°Chen Nan, my love! I¡¯ve come for you!¡±


    An Lin was flabbergasted. He felt like his brain had been reduced to mashed potatoes.


    This development had completely transcended beyond his expectations.


    A princess of the Spirit Fish Clan was here with a bunch of mighty figures to abduct the groom!!!

 Chapter 1004

    There were some living beings present who recognized this blue-tailed mermaid.


    ¡°That¡¯s the second princess of the Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s Hong Meng Divine Altar, Lan Xiaoni!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! How did she hook up with Chen Nan?¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ is she trying to abduct the groom?¡±


    Everyone had been completely dumbstruck by this series of shocking developments.


    ¡°How dare you pull something like this in Qing Hu Palace!¡± One of the Green Fox Tribe Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures let loose an enraged roar before unleashing attacks upon the enchantment barrier set up by the two Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures.


    All of the other powerful beings from the Fox Tribe also sprang into action, and the entire wedding descended into turmoil.


    As for the other two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures from the Hall of Creation, both of them sat expressionlessly with their eyes closed, as if this had nothing to do with them. They did not want to take any sides in a domestic dispute like this.


    Within the enchantment barrier, Lan Xiaoni flew toward Chen Nan.


    ¡°Chen Nan, you better put an end to this farce right now!¡± Bai Muyu lunged toward Chen Nan.


    However, a figure suddenly appeared before Chen Nan, from which the power of the divine dao surged.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Muyu¡¯s face was filled with irrepressible rage.


    The powerful being standing in her way was none other than the strongest cultivator in the Black Fox Tribe, the Black Fox Emperor, Chen Hao.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Let¡¯s not meddle in a fight between kids, eh?¡±


    Chen Hao laughed heartily before summoning a black jewel that instantly enshrouded him and Bai Muyu, thereby preventing Bai Muyu from taking part in this battle.


    It was also at this moment that Chen Nan turned toward Bai Yao with a vicious expression. ¡°You want to use my Dark Corrosion Divine Flame to repress your Frosty Yang Root. But did you know that I also need your Frosty Yang Root to repress the power of the flames within my body? The only difference between us is that I can extract the Frosty Yang Root from your body!¡±


    Bai Yao¡¯s features paled when she realized what Chen Nan intended to do. She couldn¡¯t help but take a couple of steps backward, but her clear eyes were full of determination. ¡°I had no intention to marry you. Seeing as you feel the same way, I feel much more relieved.¡±


    Chen Nan made his way toward Bai Yao with a cold sneer, treating her words as a mere pitiful attempt to spite him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything rash, Young Master Chen Nan!¡±


    Qing Yinghu finally came to his senses before positioning himself in front of Bai Yao.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a delicate cry as she flew toward Qing Yinghu as a blue streak of light.


    The Return to Void Initial Stage Qing Yinghu did not stand a chance and was knocked away instantaneously.


    Chen Nan put on a metal glove and unleashed his Dark Corrosive Divine Flame before making his way toward Bai Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t resist, I can extract the Frosty Yang Root from your body without taking your life.¡±


    Of course, he selectively neglected to tell her that she would lose her cultivation base as a result.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the enchantment barrier began to tremor violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Nan¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    He turned toward the enchantment barrier to discover that one of the mighty figures who was spectating from the sidelines suddenly decided to intervene. This was Yue Dou of the Divine Rock Tribe, and he had joined forces with a Green Fox Tribe mighty figure to attack the enchantment barrier set up by the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures!


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, Grandpa! My friend¡¯s lover is in danger!¡± Hong Dou yelled.


    Yue Dou let loose an enraged roar as his fists rained down upon the enchantment barrier with mountainous force. His voice erupted like claps of thunder as he roared, ¡°Let go of Mr. An Lin¡¯s lover right now, or I¡¯ll be forced to teach you a lesson!¡±


    He had already gotten a rough idea of what was going on from Hong Dou.


    This was a thrilling and romantic bride abduction!


    The only thing was, not only were there people here to abduct the bride, there was another party that had been thrown into the mix and was trying to abduct the groom! How exciting!


    Yue Dou decided to side with his grandson¡¯s friend, and his heart surged with excitement as he broke down the enchantment barrier with the help of a Green Fox Tribe mighty figure.


    The Fox Tribe mighty figures were dumbstruck. They were extremely happy that they were getting powerful reinforcements, but what the hell was this about An Lin¡¯s lover!? Could it be that Bai Yao¡­


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over his heart.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Could it be the Lord of Transcendence? That An Lin?¡±


    ¡°My God! Bai Yao is having an affair with An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Why¡­ why am I unable to figure out what¡¯s going on with this wedding anymore?¡±


    ¡°Look! An Lin really is here!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Lan Xiaoni is abducting Chen Nan and An Lin is abducting Bai Yao? Holy sh*t! This is earth-shattering news!¡±


    All of the spectators suddenly turned into commentators as they discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    An Lin was completely bamboozled.


    What the f*ck was this development?! How did everyone come to this conclusion?


    How was he, in any way, shape, or form, related to Bai Yao? Who the f*ck was trying to slander him?!


    This was a matter of life and death! If Xu Xiaolan heard about this, he was as good as dead!


    ¡°Xiao Chou, let me explain¡­¡±


    An Lin turned toward Xiao Chou as he repressed the urge to throw up a mouthful of blood.


    If he knew who was trying to slander him, he¡¯d pluck them out of the audience and give them the most painful death imaginable!


    ¡°Big Brother An, I know what type of person Bai Yao is. There must be some sort of misunderstanding.¡± Xiao Chou silently pulled out his staff as his aura surged explosively.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou was so thoughtful and understanding.


    Chen Nan¡¯s group was struck by an even stronger sense of urgency upon learning that An Lin was also at the scene.


    ¡°Bai Yao, your Frosty Yang Root is mine!¡±


    Chen Nan let loose an enraged roar before extending a hand toward Bai Yao. A massive palm enshrouded by black, corrosive Divine Flames swept toward Bai Yao from all sides, affording her no avenue for escape.


    At that moment, Bai Yao was struck by an overwhelming sense of danger.


    She could only resist with all her power by conjuring up layers of ice barriers before her.


    However, Chen Nan¡¯s attack was far too powerful for her to handle, and her ice barriers were shattered in no time.


    Bai Yao¡¯s frail body was swept through the air by the overwhelming force of Chen Nan¡¯s palm, and she threw up a large mouthful of blood.


    The corrosive flames continued to pursue her before enveloping her, upon which heaven and earth fell completely black.


    Boom!


    An ear-splitting boom erupted as if something had just been shattered.


    ¡°Bai Yao!¡±


    A familiar, enraged roar sounded.


    The black flames were suddenly parted by a powerful force.


    Bai Yao¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    She was greeted by the sight of a peerlessly domineering monkey in a suit of black crystal armor and a mask on his face. He was like an invincible hero standing atop a wave of black flames while parting Chen Nan¡¯s flames with a powerful swing of his staff.


    A powerful set of arms then encircled themselves around her waist to arrest her downward momentum.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Chen Nan¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before another man appeared and launched a monstrous golden fist right at his face.


    The fist was simply flying at Chen Nan far too quickly for him to be able to evade it. The terrifying power of the earth instantly tore through his defenses.


    Boom!


    Chen Nan¡¯s handsome face was bashed into a twisted mess. His nose had been completely flattened, a few of his teeth were shattered, and his body shot forth like a cannonball from the boundless power behind that fist.


    All of the onlooking spectators let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    Meanwhile, elsewhere¡­


    A vibrant smile appeared on the face of the woman who had been saved by the mysterious monkey.


    A gallant monkey had rescued an impossibly gorgeous woman.


    This scene attracted the gazes of countless livings from the Creation Realm.


    ¡°Little Monkey, I knew you would come. I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, and even though the circumstances are a bit surprising, I really am happy to see you¡­¡±


    Bai Yao was extremely excited as she pulled off the monkey¡¯s mask.


    A set of familiar eyes appeared before her. They were a little red, as if they had just shed tears.


    That familiar nose with its nostrils pointing to the sky, that familiar crooked mouth, that familiar face¡­


    Each of the onlookers drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing the monkey behind the mask. What a hideous monkey!


    The monkey¡¯s image had instantly plummeted from a gallant hero to become an impossibly hideous creature!


    His ugliness was even further accentuated with the stunning Bai Yao as a point of comparison.


    ¡°Long time no see, Little Monkey!¡±


    Bai Yao¡¯s smile didn¡¯t waver in the slightest as she laid a slender hand on his face. Then, right before the astonished eyes of the countless living beings present, she raised her chin and imprinted her ruby lips onto Xiao Chou¡¯s.


    This was a deep, passionate kiss.

 Chapter 1005

    A rain of flower petals fell as the passionate kiss deepened.


    All of the onlookers present were dumbfounded. Regardless of whether it was the foxes engaged in battle or the wedding-goers in the audience, all of them were staring blankly at this scene.


    The most beautiful princess in the Fox Tribe had voluntarily kissed an impossibly hideous monkey!


    Heaven and earth seemed to have lost all of its lusters in that moment!


    The sheer visual shock had short-circuited everyone¡¯s brain.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Tina were also dumbstruck.


    They had a rough gauge on the relationship between Xiao Chou and Bai Yao, and they knew that there was a very good chance that Bai Yao was in love with Xiao Chou, but they didn¡¯t think she would love him this much!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but recall back to that night in the Seductive Fox House, where Xiao Chou had said he would spend the night with anyone that could voluntarily kiss him after he took off his mask.


    In the end, when he took off his mask, all of the vixens had fled for their lives.


    The Fox Tribe was extremely sensitive to looks, so to them, Xiao Chou¡¯s face was akin to a nuclear weapon.


    However, after taking off Xiao Chou¡¯s mask, Bai Yao had kissed him without a second of hesitation!


    And the smile on her face as she did so was so sincere and genuine!


    All of the onlookers present, including An Lin¡¯s group, were all struck by the same thought.


    Is Bai Yao blind?!


    ¡°Perhaps this is true love,¡± An Lin muttered.


    In terms of aptitude, there wasn¡¯t much of a disparity between Xiao Chou and Bai Yao. In terms of status, Bai Yao was a high-born princess of the White Fox Tribe. In terms of looks, the disparity was like heaven and hell.


    But despite all this, Bai Yao still made the shocking move!


    What else could this be but true love?


    Just as everyone had been stunned into silence, Hong Dou suddenly came to his senses and stared at An Lin in shock. ¡°An Lin, my friend¡­ Y-you¡¯ve been cucked!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lover had just voluntarily kissed a monkey! And she had done so right before this massive audience!


    Many of the onlookers also began to come to realizations of their own upon hearing Hong Dou¡¯s cry of surprise.


    Thus, news of An Lin being cucked by a monkey began to spread throughout the entire wedding venue.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    He turned toward the instigator to find that it was a familiar rock golem. Everything made sense now!


    It was him again! That rock golem who specialized in screwing people over, Hong Dou!!!


    ¡°Hong Dou! I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you!¡±


    An Lin flared up as he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword!


    Right at this moment, Bai Yao and Xiao Chou¡¯s kiss finally drew to a conclusion.


    The two pairs of lips gradually separated.


    Bai Yao stared at Xiao Chou, and her eyes beautiful eyes rippled with an enticing light.


    Xiao Chou stared blankly at Bai Yao with tears in his eyes. ¡°Little Yao, you haven¡¯t changed at all. You¡¯re still just as beautiful as ever.¡±


    A sweet smile appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all either. You¡¯re just as ugly as you once were.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ What did I do to deserve you? Why did you kiss me? I¡­ I¡¯m so ugly, and you and I are only friends¡­¡± Xiao Chou uttered a string of nonsense.


    This was the first time he had been kissed by someone.


    He had thought that no one would ever kiss him because of his looks, but the woman he loved, the woman so flawlessly beautiful that he felt a sense of crushing inferiority just by being in her presence, had kissed him without any hesitation.


    An aggrieved expression appeared on her face. ¡°What do you mean we¡¯re only friends? I thought¡­ we had entered a relationship on that day when you replied to my question by saying that you didn¡¯t mind having a fox for a dao partner¡­ Is that not the case?¡±


    Xiao Chou faltered upon hearing this, and tears began to flow from his eyes again.


    He thought back to that day, when the little monkey and the little fox sat side by side on a tree branch, looking up at the starry night sky. Fireflies danced in the forest around them, and they chatted with one another without a care in the world.


    The little fox asked a question, to which the little monkey gave an immediate reply.


    Who would have thought that both of them were under the impression that their relationship had been forged at that moment?


    That was quite an uneventful and mundane night, but they could sense the emotions behind each other¡¯s words, and they both remembered that night clearly to this very day.


    Over a hundred years had passed since then.


    The white fox and the monkey had both grown up and had finally encountered one another again.


    Bai Yao was still stubbornly holding onto those feelings from over a century ago¡­


    Her determination was like a mirror image of Xiao Chou¡¯s.


    ¡°No! That IS the case! I love being with you! I¡¯ve always loved being with you, and that hasn¡¯t changed in the slightest!¡± Xiao Chou held onto Bai Yao tightly as he spoke in an impassioned voice.


    An Lin felt a sense of warmth flowing through his heart at the sight of the embracing couple.


    He had initially thought that Xiao Chou¡¯s love was completely delusional.


    Only now did he discover that Bai Yao was just as delusional as Xiao Chou was!


    When two weirdos met, sparks really could fly!


    A vibrant smile appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face upon hearing Xiao Chou¡¯s reply. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time, waiting for the day that you would come and find me. I envisioned that I would be waiting for you in a gorgeous wedding dress before diving into your arms with no regard for anything else, then eloping with you to somewhere we could be alone¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou princess carried the injured Bai Yao right before the eyes of countless onlookers.


    Her pure white wedding dress fluttered with the wind, caressing Xiao Chou¡¯s black crystal armor, creating a serene contrast.


    Bai Yao was still staring at the monkey with unbridled passion in her eyes.


    This was a beautiful and thought-provoking scene.


    In order to not ruin it for themselves, all of the onlookers selectively ignored Xiao Chou¡¯s hideous face.


    Elsewhere, a woman hugged a man to her chest and sobbed. ¡°Chen Nan, my love, you¡¯ve been disfigured¡­ Your teeth are gone, and your face is all crooked and ugly! How am I supposed to love you now? Waah¡­¡±


    Chen Nan roared with rage in his heart. What the f*ck are you spouting all this nonsense for? Feed me a regenerative spirit pill at least!


    Boom!


    Another explosion of energy erupted.


    The Black Fox Emperor, Chen Hao, had withdrawn the restrictions he had placed around Bai Muyu and was attacking Bai Yao.


    He was going to do what his son had been unable to do!


    Since things had already developed to this extent, he had to take the Frosty Yang Root himself to ensure the survival of his son!


    An Lin and Tina instantly appeared before Xiao Chou.


    ¡°You dare to stand in my way? Do you want to die?¡± Chen Hao let loose an enraged roar as he launched a palm forward. The black power of the divine dao swept toward An Lin in an overwhelming wave while warping and twisting the space before it with its terrifying power.


    An Lin summoned a black brick to protect himself.


    An earth-shattering collision ensued, through which the black brick remained as still as an impregnable fortress, thus keeping the attack at bay.


    ¡°Divine Technique, Obscured Divine Strike.¡±


    Tina¡¯s sword pierced through space, and the top-tier divine technique she had attained from her Divine Mirror World was unleashed as the sword projection flashed toward Chen Hao¡¯s chest! Everything in this world was frozen solid as heaven and earth fell silent. The only sound that could be heard was the ringing of her sword as it soared into the clouds.


    As a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, Chen Hao detected a potent sense of danger, and he immediately put his palms together to lock onto the blade of the sword that was sweeping toward him.


    His body was knocked back by the force of the attack.


    ¡°Protect Princess Bai Yao!¡± Bai Muyu issued a loud command.


    All of the White Fox Tribe mighty figures sprang into action. They were followed by mighty figures from the Green Fox Tribe and the Divine Rock Tribe to form a formidable lineup.


    However, the Black Fox Tribe had also joined forces with the Spirit Fish Clan to create a powerful army of their own, and the entire wedding venue was transformed into a perilous and chaotic battlefield.


    Upon seeing the chaos around her, Bai Yao didn¡¯t fluster or panic; not even in the slightest. Instead, she pulled out a white jade pendant, upon which was carved a mysterious symbol, before handing it to Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou was a little perplexed. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the spatial skipping talisman I was planning to use should I reunite with you.¡±


    Bai Yao took a deep breath as she looked at Xiao Chou.


    ¡°Little Monkey, let¡¯s elope together!¡±

 Chapter 1006

    Elope?


    Xiao Chou was dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    Extremely strong emotions began to well up in his heart.


    What did it mean when a woman was asking you to elope with her? This was an absolute form of trust. The kind of trust that made her willingly give up everything for a chance to be with the man she loved.


    ¡°Little Monkey, take me away from all of this strife and turmoil. Take me far away from here and we¡¯ll start a new life together.¡± Bai Yao stared at Xiao Chou, and there seemed to be flames raging in her eyes.


    Up until not long ago, Xiao Chou didn¡¯t even have the courage to meet Bai Yao, but Bai Yao had the courage to completely entrust herself to him, and she even told him that she wanted to elope with him. Xiao Chou was extremely touched and overwhelmed with joy.


    He locked Bai Yao into an even tighter embrace before nodding. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Once the spatial skipping talisman was activated, a rainbow-colored divine light enshrouded both of them.


    ¡°Crap! They¡¯re about to escape!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he hurtled toward Xiao Chou and Bai Yao like a bolt of black lightning.


    All of a sudden, he felt an agonizing pain in his lower abdomen, immediately following which an unidentifiable liquid exploded out of his backside.


    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s eyes widened.


    At this moment, a man with reddish-gold skin suddenly flew toward him before launching an almighty punch.


    Terrifying power erupted forth, and Chen Hao launched a hurried palm in response. The clash between fist and palm sent shockwaves exploding through the air, covering a radius of close to ten kilometers. Chen Hao was caught off guard, and he flew back through the air for over a kilometer.


    Hong Dou¡¯s chin almost completely detached itself in shock upon seeing this. ¡°My God! Is that really the An Lin I know?¡±


    What the hell was going on? Why was it that every time he saw An Lin, An Lin would become exponentially more powerful than the last time they met? He could even battle a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure without relying on any treasures now?


    ¡°Hahaha, Little Dou, your friend is pretty powerful! Almost as powerful as I am, in fact!¡± Yue Dou knocked back a Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure with a thunderous punch before chortling gleefully.


    Hong Dou had extremely mixed emotions. This was an opponent with whom he had once fought on par. But now, An Lin was already comparable to a mighty figure of his grandfather¡¯s caliber¡­ He simply couldn¡¯t accept this!


    Chen Hao was knocked back by An Lin and lost the opportunity to pursue Bai Yao.


    The rainbow-colored divine light shining from around Xiao Chou and Bai Yao suddenly became extremely dazzling, and all of those colors blended together to create a brilliant light show.


    After the dazzling rainbow-colored divine light faded, Xiao Chou and Bai Yao had completely disappeared, and their auras couldn¡¯t even be traced. It was as if they had never existed or had evaporated from the face of the world.


    All of the living beings present, including the powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures, faltered upon seeing this.


    This was the might of the spatial skipping talisman. Not even Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures could do anything about it.


    ¡°That monkey just eloped with the princess?¡±


    ¡°My God! How did this happen?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so romantic! I¡¯m really envious of them.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ The most beautiful princess of our tribe has eloped with an ugly monkey¡­ I refuse to accept this, ah¡­¡±


    Among the living beings present, some were envious and some were on the brink of collapse. None of them had ever thought that this earth-shattering farce would draw to a conclusion like this.


    So what if there was a battle between many tribes taking place around them?


    Bai Yao and Xiao Chou had left this place, and in doing so, they had left everything behind. They didn¡¯t care who won or lost; nor did they care about right or wrong. All they cared about was each other¡­


    All of the battling foxes laid down their weapons.


    The main characters were already gone, so what was the point of them fighting against one another?


    All of the Divine Rock Tribe cultivators had also laid down their weapons before turning toward An Lin with sympathetic expressions.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. Why were they looking at him like that?


    Why the f*ck were they looking at him as if he had just been cucked?!


    An Lin turned an infuriated gaze upon Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou was perplexed by An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°Bro, I helped you! Why are you looking at me like that? You can¡¯t blame me just because your lover eloped with your monkey!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    People who screwed other people over were quite infuriating.


    People who screwed other people over and did not have any self-awareness after the event were even more infuriating!


    An Lin flared up as he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Hong Dou immediately hid behind his grandfather with a fearful expression.


    ¡°Little Yao, to think you would do something like this¡­¡± Bai Muyu looked up into the sky and heaved a faint sigh. ¡°That was a precious life-saving treasure for dire situations, but you used it to elope with that monkey¡­¡±


    Bai Muyu¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness and exhaustion.


    She recognized Xiao Chou. Over a hundred years ago, Bai Yao¡¯s Frosty Yang Root was slowly becoming a threat to her life, so she took Bai Yao to the Myriad Mountain Domain in order to search for some medicine that could rectify or at least repress her condition.


    As Bai Muyu passed through a mountain, she took pity on a monkey that was about to be killed, and so, she saved Xiao Chou.


    After that, Xiao Chou became her daughter¡¯s friend, which she had been quite happy about at that time as her daughter had no one of her age to play with her.


    However, never would she have thought that this playmate would abduct her daughter once they both grew up!


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Black Fox Emperor Chen Hao commanded.


    All of the Black Fox Tribe cultivators fled the scene.


    Their targets had already disappeared, so there was no point in them being here anymore.


    ¡°You think you can just get away after what you¡¯ve done?¡± The Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure from the Green Fox Tribe stomped his foot. Three extremely fearsome formations began to glow with brilliant light before unleashing their powers to enshroud the entire imperial palace.


    Everyone only came to a realization then that the abducted groom was still here.


    Lan Xiaoni from the Spirit Fish Clan held the disfigured Chen Nan in her arms as she fled into the distance.


    She had cried enough and could only accept reality. Even though Chen Nan had been disfigured by An Lin¡¯s fist, a regenerative immortal pill should be able to restore his handsome features.


    ¡°Uncle, Heavenly Priest, help me get out of here!¡± Lan Xiaoni flew through the air like a cannonball inside a semi-transparent bubble as she hurtled toward the spell formation.


    The Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures had obviously made preparations before they came here.


    One of them pulled out a black spear while the other one pulled out a white spear, which they then used to launch an attack toward a certain spot on the formation. They were able to create a massive hole within the spell formation.


    All of the Black Fox Tribe cultivators instantly rushed toward that hole.


    The Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures were also slowly retreating as they fought. All of them were Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, and unless the Fox Tribe mighty figures were willing to lay down their lives, it would be very difficult to ensnare their opponents.


    In the end, Lan Xiaoni also succeeded in abducting the groom, and she left Qing Hu City with Chen Nan in her arms.


    Even though the white foxes and green foxes were quite resentful toward the Black Fox Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan for what they had done, it wasn¡¯t something they would engage in a battle to the death over.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh as their enemies fled into the distance.


    ¡°Thank God it¡¯s all over¡­ I feel like my heart is about to give out if that wedding had lasted any longer¡­¡±


    Initially, he planned to sit through the wedding and take Xiao Chou out for some drinks afterward to drown his sorrows.


    Who would have thought that he would encounter two abductions! The groom had also tried to take the bride¡¯s Frosty Yang Root, the bride abused all of the single people present with a stunning display of public affection, and in the end, Xiao Chou and the bride eloped off into the sunset¡­


    It was a relentless barrage of unforeseen events.


    The most unbearable thing to An Lin was that Hong Dou had misled everyone into thinking he had been cucked!


    Cuck my f*cking a*s!

 Chapter 1007

    At the thought of himself being ¡°cucked¡±, An Lin turned to glower at Hong Dou.


    His killing intent erupted forth like a tangible wave.


    Hong Dou knew that An Lin was serious. He really was angry this time!


    Hong Dou had no choice but to hide behind his grandfather for protection.


    Thus, the wedding anticipated by the entire Creation Realm drew to a conclusion under such bizarre circumstances. Prior to the wedding, no one would¡¯ve been able to predict that this sequence of events was going to take place.


    Not even the bride and groom themselves, Bai Yao and Chen Nan.


    They could not have anticipated things turning out like this either.


    Both the bride and groom had been abducted, leaving the wedding-goers behind to ponder their lives.


    Bai Muyu flew through the air before landing in front of An Lin with an expression as gentle as water.


    Even though she hadn¡¯t unleashed any seduction techniques, An Lin¡¯s heart still jolted at the sight of her, and he was almost entranced.


    Seduction seemed to have become a part of her. Each and every one of her movements was filled with seductive elements.


    Of course, the Fox Tribe regarded this as beauty rather than seduction.


    This was probably the main difference between the aesthetic standards of humans and the aesthetic standards of the Fox Tribe. Their movements were extremely seductive, and they regarded this as beauty. After all, how were they going to seduce people if they weren¡¯t beautiful?


    The woman before An Lin had a set of intricate brows, below which were a pair of rippling eyes, from which a sense of vulnerability exuded, triggering a strong urge within An Lin¡¯s heart to protect her.


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with amazement in his heart. This was another dangerous woman!


    Meanwhile, Da Bai was already unable to look away.


    ¡°You¡¯re the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin, right? Thank you for saving my daughter¡¯s life.¡± Bai Muyu bowed slightly as a gesture of gratitude, but even that gesture alone was an extremely enticing one.


    Thankfully, An Lin had seen a lot of supreme-grade beauties, which gave him a certain level of immunity and allowed him to retain his composure. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. We¡¯re going to be in-laws from now on!¡±


    Bai Muyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on her face, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    What a shameless man?


    Had he even asked her for her opinion on the matter?!


    At this moment, many of the Fox Tribe cultivators had surrounded them, and most of them did not seem to be very friendly.


    It was quite clear that An Lin and his group were very much under the limelight.


    And this was not the type of limelight one wanted to be under.


    After all, no matter how one looked at it, it was his beast pet that had eloped with the princess of the White Fox Tribe, so in a sense, they were wedding-crashers, just like Lan Xiaoni and her group.


    The only thing that set them apart from Lan Xiaoni was that they had saved Bai Yao¡¯s life during their wedding-crashing process.


    This was also the only reason why An Lin and his group hadn¡¯t been attacked yet.


    An Lin was currently mulling over how to rectify this situation and make the White Fox Tribe his in-laws¡­


    ¡°My daughter is not picking up her voice transmission talisman, so can you contact your companion so that we can ascertain their location and pick them up?¡± A warm and bewitching smile appeared on Bai Muyu¡¯s face as she spoke.


    She was feeling quite dejected that her daughter was refusing to answer her calls because of an ugly monkey.


    ¡°No problem.¡± An Lin nodded.


    He was also quite concerned about Xiao Chou, so he pulled out his voice transmission talisman to contact him.


    A few minutes later, he had tried to contact Xiao Chou a few times, but all to no avail.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell was Xiao Chou doing? Was he really just going to abandon his master for his new love interest?


    ¡°Maybe Xiao Chou and Bai Yao are doing something special, so we shouldn¡¯t disturb them, woof!¡± A suggestive smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    All of the surrounding white foxes instantly exploded upon hearing this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s beat the sh*t out of that big white dog!¡±


    ¡°Waah, is my goddess really going to be soiled by that monkey? I won¡¯t accept this!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to hold me back! That big white dog is talking sh*t, so I¡¯m killing it right here, right now!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat dog meat tonight!¡±


    All of the white foxes had been provoked by Da Bai¡¯s words, and they flared up.


    Da Bai immediately hid behind An Lin, unsure of what he had said or done wrong.


    Bai Muyu forced herself to maintain the smile on her face. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll be deploying scouts to search for my daughter now. How about we discuss the other important matters at hand later tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± A distressed expression appeared on his face as he said, ¡°I hope they¡¯re both safe and well.¡±


    In reality, his heart was surging with joy.


    What a brilliant effort by Xiao Chou!


    Xiao Chou needed to take this opportunity and get down to ¡°business¡± with her so that their relationship would really be set in stone!


    Bai Muyu handed a badge over to An Lin. ¡°This is the entry pass to the White Fox Imperial Palace. I¡¯m going to organize a search party for my daughter first. Let¡¯s meet again tonight.¡±


    Thus, Bai Muyu bade farewell to An Lin and his group and departed along with all of the other white foxes.


    An Lin and his group weren¡¯t in much of a hurry. In fact, they were hoping that the search party would take their time in finding Xiao Chou.


    That way, he would have plenty of time to do what he needed to do, hehehe¡­


    ¡°Giant An Lin, Xiao Chou is so impressive to be able to make a beauty like Bai Yao fall for him. How did he do it?¡± Tina was astonished.


    An Lin paused for a moment before making some speculation. ¡°This is perhaps due to a certain law of nature.¡±


    ¡°Which law of nature is that?¡± Tina cocked her head to the side.


    ¡°This is the law of interaction between extreme ugliness and extreme beauty. At face value, this may be two conflicting entities, but they actually even each other out like yin and yang. It is exactly because of their drastic contrast that the most powerful sparks fly when they collide with one another!¡± An Lin analyzed with a serious expression.


    Tina: ¡°¡­ Giant An Lin, I am greatly touched by your ability to spout nonsense.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy crap! Is Little Na catching on already?!


    At this moment, a deep and powerful voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    ¡°An Lin, you are truly an extraordinary young man. I have heard many things about you, but even those legendary tales don¡¯t do you justice after seeing you in person. I¡¯ve also heard about what happened to you here, and I can only advise you not to be too dejected.¡±


    An Lin turned with a dark expression to find a rock golem with a golden flame burning in his chest. ¡°What did you hear about me?¡±


    ¡°My grandson, Hong Dou, has already told me everything. You and Bai Yao are in a relationship, and you wanted to abduct her from this wedding, but your monkey saved her instead, upon which she fell in love with your monkey and the two of them eloped into the sunset¡­ You¡­ Sigh, these things do happen. You¡¯ll be happier if you can let it go.¡± The rock golem looked at An Lin with sympathy in his eyes.


    The members of the Divine Rock Tribe were also discussing among themselves.


    ¡°Waah, what a moving and tragic story¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Just how was this story moving and tragic?


    ¡°An Lin must be so miserable right now¡­¡±


    ¡°We should go comfort him and encourage him to move past all of this grief. After all, things like relationships can¡¯t be forced.¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin took a deep breath and forced a smile onto his face. ¡°You¡¯re Senior Yue Dou, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You recognize me?¡± The rock golem was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course. I have heard about you for a long time, Senior. I¡¯m also an extremely close friend of your grandson, Hong Dou. Would you mind if I have a private chat with him?¡± An Lin continued with a smile.


    A sense of foreboding welled up in Hong Dou¡¯s heart¡­


    ¡°Hahaha, of course! You young kids should interact with one another rather than with an old man like me. I¡¯ll leave you two to it then.¡± Yue Dou laughed heartily before turning to leave.


    Hong Dou shuddered as he caught up to his grandfather. ¡°Don¡¯t go, Grandpa. I¡¯ll come with you!¡±


    Yue Dou adopted a stern expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude! Sect Leader An Lin is waiting for you! He is a man of infinite potential, and you should take this opportunity to strengthen your friendship with him. Go!¡±


    An Lin made his way toward Hong Dou with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Hong Dou. I¡¯m just here to see you as an old friend. Why are you running away?¡±


    Hong Dou was on the brink of tears. If he stayed with An Lin, he was definitely going to get pummeled!


    One thing was for sure¡ªAn Lin definitely did not feel very friendly toward him!


    In the end, Hong Dou¡¯s grandfather left, despite the beseeching gaze Hong Dou aimed at him.


    Hong Dou turned to An Lin and forced a smile onto his face, but his entire body was trembling slightly as his flaming heart pounded in his chest.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, long¡­ long time no see.¡±


    An Lin put on a fake smile. ¡°Hong Dou, I really should thank you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Hong Dou felt like he might not be in danger after all, and he immediately slapped his chest. ¡°Brother An Lin, we¡¯re extremely close friends with one another, and it¡¯s my pleasure to be able to help you out!¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°But I still must express my gratitude toward you. I¡¯ll give you a choice. Electrocution therapy or flame therapy?¡±


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1008

    Hong Dou¡¯s flame diminished as he said with shock and horror, ¡°What do you mean, Brother An Lin? Electrocution therapy or flame therapy? I haven¡¯t been injured, so I don¡¯t need any physical therapy!¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I feel like there is something wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with me! What are you saying?¡± Hong Dou was unconvinced.


    A cold sneer appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m saying there¡¯s something wrong with your brain!¡±


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Lightning flashed, and Divine Flames surged.


    Hong Dou¡¯s bloodcurdling cries erupted as an area within a radius of several hundred meters from him was instantly transformed into a realm of inhumane torture.


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Yue Dou, who was already far away, turned around to survey the intense battle with a gratified expression. ¡°My grandson sure does share a good relationship with An Lin. They¡¯ve only just met, and they¡¯re already sparring! If only I had such a good sparring partner in my younger days.¡±


    Hong Dou would probably break down in tears if he heard this.


    This wasn¡¯t a sparring match! This was a one-sided beating!


    How could you be so gratified at the sight of your grandson being tortured like this?!


    Three minutes later¡­


    An Lin had vented all of his frustrations and panted heavily as he ceased his attacks.


    Hong Dou lay on the ground, riddled with wounds, in an extremely miserable state.


    He was feeling extremely dejected. Thinking back to just a few years ago, he had fought on par with An Lin, and they had both ended up in prison as a result. But now, he was nothing but a punching bag for An Lin¡­


    ¡°Hong Dou, do you know what you did wrong?¡± An Lin looked down upon Hong Dou with a cold smile.


    With tears flowing down his face, Hong Dou considered for a moment before his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned you being cucked by Bai Yao and Xiao Chou. That was very insensitive of me, and it must have hurt you greatly¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thump thump thump¡­ bang bang bang¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Hong Dou received a second round of pummeling.


    Even though An Lin was tired after the first round, for some reason, just the sight of Hong Dou¡¯s face filled him with energy again!


    In the end, An Lin vented all of his anger again before explaining the situation to Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou was shocked. ¡°So that¡¯s what happened! You should¡¯ve told me earlier instead of pummeling me twice! Are you trying to screw me over?¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°I apologize for overestimating your IQ.¡±


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hong Dou was enraged upon hearing this and was just about to raise his fist when he recalled An Lin¡¯s terrifying power and repressed the urge to do so.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Hong Dou anymore. He hurried off to contact the green foxes and clarified the situation to the entire audience. Otherwise, he was going to be known forever as a man who had been cucked by a monkey!


    All of the wedding-goers came to a sudden realization upon hearing his explanation. So An Lin hadn¡¯t been cucked!


    By the time he finished clarifying the situation, the sun had started to gradually set below the horizon.


    Initially, the wedding had been planned to reach its climax at night, where fireworks would light up the entire night sky, and the entire audience would celebrate to their heart¡¯s content¡­


    But now that both the bride and groom had been abducted, it really wasn¡¯t an appropriate situation for fireworks and raucous celebrations anymore.


    Thus, all of the living beings gathered interacted with one another and watched some vixens sing and dance until the night was over.


    In reality, none of the living beings were all that interested in the performances.


    This was because the performance that had been put on during the day was countless times more exciting and unforgettable than these performances of song and dance now¡­


    ¡°I certainly got my money¡¯s worth by coming here!¡±


    ¡°This is not just getting your money¡¯s worth, this is like buy one get ten free!¡±


    ¡°This wedding is more interesting than any fictional story I¡¯ve ever read!¡±


    ¡°For some reason, I really do like Princess Bai Yao and the ugly monkey as a couple.¡±


    ¡°Me too. Not taking into account other matters, just that kiss alone proved to me that what they have is true love.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the ugly monkey is an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and that An Lin had come here solely to help his beast pet. Who would have thought that I would get the opportunity to see the Lord of Transcendence in person here?¡±


    ¡°I thought An Lin had been cucked and I was all worked up for nothing.¡±


    All of the sect representatives gathered together and discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    Most of the conversations were centered around Bai Yao and Xiao Chou. After all, this was the story that was most shocking to everyone. It was like the story of beauty and the beast, and there were many points to be explored.


    As for Lan Xiaoni and Chen Nan, there were some living beings that were discussing them as well, but most of the conversations about them were centered around the relationship between Spirit Fish Clan and the Fox Tribe, as well as the internal conflict that was bound to erupt within the Fox Tribe following an event like this.


    An Lin, Tina, and Da Bai carried the badge that had been given to them and strolled through the White Fox Tribe¡¯s imperial palace.


    Their stroll this time was quite different from last time as they didn¡¯t have to conceal themselves like thieves anymore.


    Their mindsets had also changed. Looking at the imperial palace now, An Lin felt like he was looking at the estate of his in-laws.


    ¡°Hey you, that little male fox there, move that tree! It¡¯s bad Feng Shui to have that tree positioned there,¡± An Lin instructed.


    A white fox with fine and delicate features turned with a perplexed expression. ¡°Who are you, human?¡±


    An Lin puffed out his chest. ¡°My beast pet is your second princess¡¯ husband! Who do you think I am?¡±


    The male fox was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s you! That man who was almost cucked!¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    Da Bai and Tina both burst out in waves of laughter upon hearing this.


    An Lin was in complete despair. What the f*ck was this almost cucked status?!


    There was no almost, it was never even close to happening!


    He wanted to pummel Hong Dou again.


    F*ck! Hong Dou had completely ruined his reputation.


    After learning about who An Lin was, the male fox obediently moved the tree away. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure about An Lin¡¯s knowledge of Feng Shui, he still followed An Lin¡¯s instructions.


    An Lin continued onward in a slightly gloomy mood before entering a large palace.


    Bai Muyu was already waiting within the palace, and she immediately stood up to greet An Lin and his group.


    The White Fox Tribe was a powerful force, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect was by no means weak.


    There were even rumors that Sect Leader An Lin had crushed the entire Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas under his feet during a dispute for a spirit stone mine.


    It was exactly because of this that Bai Muyu treated An Lin as an equal rather than treating him in a condescending manner.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, have you heard any news about my daughter?¡± Bai Muyu inquired in an impatient voice.


    An Lin shook his head with disappointment. ¡°After you left, I tried to contact Xiao Chou many times via voice transmission talisman, but he didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    In reality, he hadn¡¯t tried to contact Xiao Chou even once, in fear of distracting him from what he needed to do.


    Bai Muyu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly with distress written all over her face.


    It was quite clear that she really was feeling quite worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stressed out, in-law. Young people just need some space to express themselves. Once they think the situation through, they¡¯ll come back to us,¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    Bai Muyu glared at An Lin. ¡°I don¡¯t recall agreeing to this marriage?¡±


    An Lin chuckled sheepishly and did not go any further than this. He was only saying this to test Bai Muyu, and from his initial findings, it seemed like she was quite an amiable woman.


    Bai Muyu heaved a forlorn sigh and shook her head before sitting back down in her chair.


    ¡°Why are you so concerned? Are you really worried that they¡¯re not going to come back?¡± An Lin was a bit perplexed about why she was so distressed.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Seeing as things have already progressed to this stage, there¡¯s no reason for me to hide¡­¡± Bai Muyu heaved a faint sigh before turning to An Lin and his group. ¡°With my daughter¡¯s current condition, she might not be able to live past another month without Chen Nan¡¯s help.¡±

 Chapter 1009

    Xiao Chou held Bai Yao tightly in his arms and activated the spatial skipping talisman. After a rush of dizziness, they were teleported to a set of mountain ranges.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou looked around with a confused expression at the unfamiliar surroundings.


    ¡°This is a random location fifty thousand kilometers away from Qing Hu City. Only a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would be able to track us down! Hence, no one knows where we are!¡±


    Bai Yao was like a little girl as she encircled her arms around Xiao Chou and whooped for joy. ¡°Little Monkey, we¡¯re finally together again!¡±


    Xiao Chou was also extremely elated. ¡°In the past, I used to dream about reuniting with you, but the one thing I didn¡¯t expect is that you¡¯re not disgusted by my looks.¡±


    ¡°Heehee¡­¡± A vibrant smile appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face, revealing two rows of pristine white teeth. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯ve gotten used to it from back when we were young. You haven¡¯t really changed much. It¡¯s just that your ugliness has been magnified.¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a strange feeling¡­


    For some reason, he was not opposed to Bai Yao calling him ugly. Instead, it filled his heart with a sense of warmth.


    ¡°Oh, right, hand over your voice transmission talisman.¡± Bai Yao extended a slim hand.


    Xiao Chou didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still passed his voice transmission talisman to Bai Yao.


    Bai Yao placed his voice transmission talisman into her storage ring and unleashed an isolation spell technique.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Xiao Chou was a little dumbstruck.


    What was she doing?


    Bai Yao grabbed onto Xiao Chou¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Alright, no one can disturb us now. Let us enjoy this happy moment in private!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that going too far?¡± Xiao Chou smiled but didn¡¯t offer any objections.


    If that was what she wanted to do, then there was no reason for him to oppose her wishes.


    ¡°Of course not! I want to enjoy the next month ahead to my heart¡¯s content without any distractions!¡± Bai Yao¡¯s smile was particularly radiant and enchanting, and she was clearly in a very good mood. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Even prior to the wedding, I¡¯ve been looking forward to the day of the wedding so that I could see you again.


    ¡°In the eyes of other people, I¡¯m a flawlessly beautiful woman. All of them tried to curry my favor by praising me or trying to get close to me, and I found that to be quite disconcerting. But you, you still look at me with the same purity in your eyes. You made me feel as if I were still the same adorable little white fox from a century ago.¡±


    Xiao Chou scratched his head with a hint of embarrassment.


    He wasn¡¯t actually very attracted to human beauty, which was why he was able to retain his poise and composure amid those vixens in the Seductive Fox House.


    However, it was completely different when he looked at Bai Yao.


    The woman before him was so beautiful no matter how he looked at her, to the extent that he simply couldn¡¯t help but want to get close to her and live with her like this while looking at the sunrise and sunset every day.


    Even just the most mundane life with her would fill him with immense joy.


    Thinking back now, the show of anticipation that Bai Yao had displayed from the windowsill of that little house was most likely because she was looking forward to seeing him on the day of the wedding.


    Xiao Chou was very thankful that he hadn¡¯t given up then. He was extremely thankful that he decided to attend the wedding. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have this chance to be together with Bai Yao.


    Sometimes, one false step really was the only difference between immense happiness and eternal remorse.


    Bai Yao transformed into a fox with snowy white fur and four extremely beautiful tails.


    She skipped on ahead before looking back excitedly. ¡°Come on, Little Monkey, let¡¯s find a place with good scenery so that we can build our new home!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± A joyful smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face as he followed Bai Yao.


    The little white fox ran on ahead while the little monkey trailed along behind her as they eagerly explored the world around them.


    It felt like time had turned back all the way to over a hundred years ago.


    Bai Yao smashed a cave into the side of a spirit mountain and made it their new home.


    She knew that Xiao Chou loved seeing the sunset and sunrise, as well as the moon and the stars, so she wanted to accompany Xiao Chou in his stargazing. This was the ideal location to do so.


    The cave in the rock face gave them a good view of the entire sky and the horizon, and the fact that the cave wasn¡¯t very big gave them a sense of warmth and intimacy.


    That¡¯s right, this was the feeling of home.


    Thus, Xiao Chou and Bai Yao began their mundane life together.


    Bai Yao would watch the sunset and sunrise, as well as the moon and the stars at night, with Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou would pick fruits and catch fish with Bai Yao, and they would dine on roast fish at night.


    Their life together was as mundane as mundane could be, but both of them thoroughly enjoyed this feeling. They felt like they had gone back to their childhood where they didn¡¯t have any worries, and they didn¡¯t need to think about anything other than being together.


    This was perhaps the happiness they were pursuing.


    The days slowly passed by.


    Regardless of whether one was beautiful or ugly, that would all cease to matter over time.


    What really gelled two people together was what they had on the inside.


    ¡°Little Yao, I-I made this for you. I think it would look very good on you.¡± Xiao Chou produced an intricate floral wreath from behind his back with a shy expression.


    This was a wreath Xiao Chou had made for Bai Yao in secret from the flowers he had picked during their trips around the mountains.


    Bai Yao stared blankly at the vibrant and gorgeous floral wreath, and tears began to flow down her face.


    ¡°Little Monkey, put it on for me,¡± Bai Yao said in a faint voice.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Chou felt like Bai Yao was quite emotional recently, but he didn¡¯t think too much of it and placed the floral wreath on Bai Yao¡¯s head.


    ¡°Does it look good on me?¡± Bai Yao looked up with a warm gaze.


    There were still tears shimmering in her eyes, making her eyes appear extremely bright and translucent under the light of the sun.


    Xiao Chou nodded. ¡°It looks gorgeous! Why are you crying? Are you not happy with my floral wreath?¡±


    ¡°What¡­ I¡¯m not allowed to be moved to the point of tears?¡± Bai Yao was slightly displeased.


    Her expression was imbued with a natural hint of seduction, which would be enough to entrance any of her onlookers. Unfortunately, Xiao Chou¡¯s poise was astonishing, and he remained as oblivious as a monkey that was carved out of stone.


    Perhaps this was because Xiao Chou had grown accustomed to Bai Yao¡¯s beauty, just as how Bai Yao had grown accustomed to his ugliness.


    The two of them sat side by side, looking at the sunset in the distance.


    The light of the setting sun painted the mountains before them a gentle golden color.


    Bai Yao encircled her arms around Xiao Chou¡¯s arms as her snowy white tails wagged gently behind her. She still wore the floral wreath that Xiao Chou had given her on her head.


    Even though the two of them weren¡¯t conversing with one another, just being in each other¡¯s presence was thoroughly enjoyable to them.


    ¡°Little Monkey¡­ Is Xiao Chou your new name?¡±


    Bai Yao suddenly asked after an eternity of silence.


    ¡°Yes. Big Brother An gave me that name. He felt that I was ugly, so he gave me this name.¡± Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes lit up with a gentle smile.


    Bai Yao stared blankly at Xiao Chou¡¯s warm expression. This was the first time she had seen such a vibrant smile on his face when talking about someone else.


    ¡°Little Monkey, you have a very good friend in him.¡± Bai Yao chuckled.


    ¡°I do indeed. Big Brother An is a really good person. He would always share everything with us and unconditionally provide us with help and support. Like this wedding for example. He was willing to help me crash the wedding even though it was an extremely risky operation.¡± Xiao Chou¡¯s words began to flow as he talked about An Lin.


    Bai Yao¡¯s arms tightened around Xiao Chou¡¯s arm as she turned to look at the sunset. ¡°That¡¯s great. Xiao Chou won¡¯t be lonely after I¡¯m gone.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡± Xiao Chou asked.


    ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Bai Yao shook her head.


    Xiao Chou furrowed his brows. He felt like there was something wrong.


    Bai Yao stared at Xiao Chou and presented to him a gentle smile.


    She was slowly losing control of the power of the Frosty Yang Root, but this was perhaps all pre-ordained by fate.


    She wouldn¡¯t marry Chen Nan just for her own survival. She would rather spend the rest of her remaining days with the person she loved.


    These past few days had filled her with so much happiness and joy.


    She no longer had any regrets in her life¡­


    ¡°Xiao Chou, the sunset is really beautiful¡±


    ¡°It really is.¡±


    Xiao Chou looked at the golden glow of the setting sun as a smile appeared on his face.


    Bai Yao stared intently at Xiao Chou¡¯s face, wanting to engrave his features deeply into her mind.


    ¡°Xiao Chou, I¡¯m tired. I want to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Go to sleep then. I¡¯ll be here when you wake up.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Bai Yao settled her head on Xiao Chou¡¯s chest. She then closed her eyes with a smile as a tear slid down her cheek.


    The sun set below the horizon, and everything gradually fell dark.


    The two of them were still nestled together, as if they would remain in this position for the rest of eternity.

 Chapter 1010

    Bai Yao didn¡¯t wake up after falling asleep.


    Aside from the fact that she was still breathing, all of her vital signs were slowly diminishing.


    A terrifying thought occurred to Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou held on tightly to Bai Yao as her body grew colder, and he called her name over and over again, but she didn¡¯t respond.


    ¡°Little Yao, Little Yao, please don¡¯t scare me like this!¡±


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Xiao Chou trembled with fear as he held onto the woman in his arms.


    He was about to break down. Just when his heart was filled with despair, he suddenly thought of someone.


    This was a man who could work miracles even in the direst situations!


    Xiao Chou hurriedly refined Bai Yao¡¯s storage ring and pulled out his voice transmission talisman to contact that man. To his surprise, the voice transmission was answered almost instantaneously.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I¡­¡± Xiao Chou was choking up with tears and couldn¡¯t formulate a coherent sentence.


    ¡°Just tell me where you and Bai Yao are, and I¡¯ll come to find you right away!¡± An Lin¡¯s voice was tinged with a sense of urgency.


    A sense of indescribable warmth and hope surged through Xiao Chou¡¯s heart, and he immediately disclosed his location to An Lin.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be ok, Little Yao, Big Brother An¡¯s coming. He can do anything, and he¡¯ll definitely save you¡­¡± Xiao Chou held Bai Yao tightly in his arms and muttered to himself over and over again.


    He had never been so helpless before, and he had never hated himself more for his powerlessness.


    Soon, a spatial rift appeared from nearby.


    An Lin made his way out of the spatial passageway with Da Bai and Tina in accompaniment. There was also someone else with them; someone who was extremely familiar to Xiao Chou. It was Bai Yao¡¯s mother, Bai Muyu!


    Bai Muyu stepped forward and grabbed Bai Yao from Xiao Chou¡¯s arms before unleashing a spell technique to detect her condition.


    ¡°How is she?¡± An Lin flew over as well before inquiring in an urgent voice.


    Bai Muyu¡¯s expression was extremely grim, and she didn¡¯t say anything. She laid a fingertip on Bai Yao¡¯s glabella. Countless golden symbols soon flowed from her finger into Bai Yao¡¯s head.


    Everyone stood by silently and didn¡¯t dare to disrupt her.


    Xiao Chou was staring unblinkingly at Bai Yao¡¯s face while praying that she would wake up.


    After a short while, the golden symbols disappeared.


    Bai Muyu¡¯s face was pouring with sweat, and she was panting heavily.


    ¡°Little Yao has three days left to live. We have to capture Chen Nan during these three days!¡± Bai Muyu said with a grave expression before turning to Xiao Chou with a vicious glare.


    Xiao Chou recoiled slightly at her ferocious expression.


    However, he still inquired in an urgent voice, ¡°Will Little Yao be saved if we capture Chen Nan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If Little Yao marries him and engages in intercourse, their powers will combine, and their auras of yin and yang would fuse together to repress Little Yao¡¯s rampaging Frosty Yang Root,¡± Bai Muyu explained in a firm voice.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Bai Muyu¡¯s words were like a clap of thunder exploding in Xiao Chou¡¯s mind, and his whole body began to tremble.


    Even An Lin, Tina, and Da Bai were dumbstruck.


    What the f*ck?! Having sex with Chen Nan would save Bai Yao? What a load of bullsh*t!


    But then again, that explained how that farcical wedding came to be.


    ¡°I¡¯ve deployed scouts to search for Chen Nan these past few days, and they¡¯ve told me that he is currently at the Sea Heart Palace of the West Sea. We don¡¯t have much time.¡± Bai Muyu took a deep breath before turning to An Lin and the others. ¡°I¡¯m going to need your help with this.¡±


    Everyone remained silent.


    ¡°No¡­ We can¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou¡¯s hands had balled up into fists, and he practically roared through gritted teeth.


    Bai Muyu turned to Xiao Chou, and her eyes widened with incredulity. ¡°Are you insane? You would rather see Bai Yao die than have her get married? How can you do this and still say that you love her?¡±


    Xiao Chou stared at Bai Yao with tears shimmering in his bulb-like eyes as he shook his head vigorously. ¡°No, I know her. If we really made her marry Chen Nan, it would be more painful to her than death.¡±


    That was why Bai Yao had waited for Xiao Chou at her wedding before eloping with him. She would rather live freely for a month with the man she loved than entering into a loveless marriage.


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Bai Muyu¡¯s chest rose and fell violently with rage as she panted.


    Xiao Chou looked up with unyielding eyes, from which tears were flowing.


    This was a difference in opinion between Xiao Chou and his mother-in-law.


    Xiao Chou was more sensitive and emotional, so he chose the same path that Bai Yao had chosen.


    He refused to hand Bai Yao over to someone she didn¡¯t love just for the sake of her survival, even if the alternative would spell her death¡­ He felt like that would only inflict more pain upon Bai Yao!


    ¡°Let¡¯s all calm down here and consider our options. Perhaps there is another way?¡± An Lin immediately acted as the mediator to their argument. Conflict at a time like this was not going to help anyone.


    ¡°What other way could there be? This is the only way!¡±


    Bai Muyu clenched her fists with an enraged expression. ¡°Little Yao¡¯s Frosty Yang Root is an extremely rare spirit root with both yang and frost elements. The spirit root is growing more and more formidable as we speak and is no longer at a stage where we can repress it. Only the purest yin-type Divine Flame could neutralize Little Yao¡¯s power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for so long and could only find Chen Nan. Without Chen Nan¡¯s Dark Corrosion Divine Flame, what are we going to save Little Yao with? Can you do it?!¡±


    Bai Muyu became more and more worked up as she spoke, and tears began to shimmer in her eyes.


    It was also because of this that her relationship with her daughter had been steadily worsening for the past hundred years.


    But she was Bai Yao¡¯s mother. How could she just stand by idly and watch her daughter die?


    If her daughter could survive at the price of marrying someone she didn¡¯t love, then her decision as a mother was obvious!


    ¡°Er¡­ I¡­¡± Xiao Chou began in a slow voice.


    ¡°You what? You can save Little Yao? If you don¡¯t want to cooperate with me, then I¡¯ll find another way!¡± Bai Muyu turned to leave with Bai Yao in her arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying I may actually be able to save Little Yao,¡± Xiao Chou said in an urgent voice.


    Bai Muyu¡¯s footsteps faltered, and she turned around.


    At this moment, black flames suddenly erupted from Xiao Chou¡¯s hands.


    There seemed to be an abyssal realm of darkness within those scorching black flames.


    He continued, ¡°You told me that only the purest yin-type Divine Flame could neutralize Little Yao¡¯s power. It seems like my Divine Flame fits that description¡­¡±


    Bai Muyu stared blankly at the Divine Flame in Xiao Chou¡¯s hands as if her eyes were glued to those black flames. She had even forgotten to feel shame at being proven wrong by Xiao Chou.


    ¡°Divine Flame¡­ That really is a yin-type Divine Flame¡­¡± Bai Muyu muttered in astonishment.


    ¡°So, that means Big Brother Chou can marry Bai Yao and have sex with her? Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Bai Muyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou blushed slightly upon hearing this. ¡°As long as I can save Little Yao, I¡¯m willing to do anything¡­¡±


    Bai Muyu gritted her teeth with rage. Why was he making this look like a difficult task? There were countless living creatures all over the world who would die for a chance to marry Bai Yao and have sex with her. Why did it look like Xiao Chou was the one being wronged here?


    An Lin immediately provided a timely assist. ¡°Bai Yao and Xiao Chou are in love with one another, and Xiao Chou also just happens to have a Divine Flame that can neutralize Bai Yao¡¯s power. This is all meant to be! They¡¯re a match made in heaven! Ms. Bai Muyu, I think we should hurry up and hold the wedding.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s reasoning was absolutely watertight.


    An Lin continued to knock the final nail into the coffin, ¡°Yin-type Divine Flames are difficult to find. Furthermore, are you really going to marry your daughter to a man who had tried to kill her?¡±


    This was the final vital blow.


    Bai Muyu had lost her sense of reason in her panicked frenzy, but An Lin¡¯s words had knocked the sense back into her.


    An Lin obviously wasn¡¯t going to tell her that he also possessed a yin-type Divine Flame. After all, he was Xiao Chou¡¯s master, and he had to pave the way for his beast pet¡¯s happiness!


    Would you like to hear about the Setting Moon Flame?


    Bai Muyu turned her eyes toward the impossibly hideous monkey nearby and fell silent.


    Could it be¡­


    That her gorgeous daughter was really going to have to marry this ugly monkey?

 Chapter 1011

    Bai Muyu looked at Xiao Chou, and for some reason, recollections of that helpless little monkey who had almost been killed by that black panther sprang to mind.


    She had only saved the little monkey as an act of sympathy, and she had never thought that the little monkey would grow up to be her daughter¡¯s love interest and perhaps even her son-in-law¡­


    This didn¡¯t make sense! She had felt at ease allowing her daughter to play with him exactly because he was hideous! There was no chance of her daughter falling in love with this unsightly monkey, right?


    She felt like he was a very safe playmate for her daughter.


    So¡­ how had things become like this?


    Bai Muyu felt like the world had just played a prank on her.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s Divine Flame was something he had gotten from his Dark God Inheritance at the Purple Star Research Institute.


    Back when he was at the Spirit Nurturing Stage, these flames had already reached Divine Flame level purity.


    Now that his cultivation base had progressed to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, his yin-type Divine Flame had only increased in purity.


    From a practical standpoint, Xiao Chou¡¯s flames were even more suitable for Bai Yao than Chen Nan¡¯s Divine Flame¡­


    ¡°Bai Yao¡¯s condition is constantly worsening so we shouldn¡¯t delay any further. I think we should make preparations for a wedding right away.¡±


    Just as Bai Muyu was still grappling with her internal conflict, An Lin began to fan the flames again.


    A conflicted expression surfaced on Bai Muyu¡¯s exquisitely seductive features, and she turned to glare at An Lin, who was doing his best to repress the joy in his heart.


    She then turned to look at Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s entire body tensed up under the gaze of his mother-in-law, and he silently stood upright in a more formal stance, as if he were being appraised by a supervisor at work. His serious expression made his ugly face look a bit more solemn.


    Bai Muyu massaged her brows. She felt exhausted. ¡°Alright¡­ Even though you¡¯re a little ugly, no one can blame you for that as that¡¯s a God-given trait. Since there is a mutual love between the two of you, I won¡¯t be dogmatic and insist on opposing this marriage.¡±


    A moment of silence ensued.


    Immediately following which was a burst of raucous cheers that made the entire mountain tremor lightly!


    Xiao Chou¡¯s bulb-like eyes were like a pair of sprinklers as tears gushed forth. ¡°Mother!¡±


    Bai Muyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I don¡¯t have an ugly son like you.¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Give me a hug, in-law!¡±


    An Lin shamelessly spread open his arms in an attempt to envelop the gorgeous vixen before him in a tight hug.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Bai Muyu harrumphed coldly as she aimed a palm toward An Lin, which immediately knocked him back several kilometers into the distance.


    Xiao Chou and Da Bai each drew a sharp intake of breath.


    If that palm were to land on either of them, they would have been reduced to mincemeat on the spot!


    ¡­


    At the westernmost point of the Tai Chu Continent.


    There was a boundless expanse of ocean known as the West Sea.


    The West Sea was one of the most perilous places on the Tai Chu Continent with countless species of powerful sea monsters lurking within its depths. If one wasn¡¯t powerful enough before making a trip to the West Sea, they would probably die without even knowing how it had happened.


    The two most powerful tribes within the West Sea were the Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    The Spirit Fish Clan inhabited the Hong Meng Divine Altar at the bottom of the ocean and had all of the living beings within the West Sea under their command. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe inhabited the Divination Realm, and even though they insisted on secluding themselves and had no external forces under their command, no other living beings dared to encroach upon their territory.


    At this moment in time, within the Sea Heart Palace, which was located near the Hong Meng Divine Altar¡­


    There was a handsome man sipping a green alcoholic beverage. This was a delectable wine that had been brewed with the power of yin from the bottom of the ocean, and it was capable of making one more alert and beautifying one¡¯s skin.


    ¡°Chen Nan, are you really alright? It has already been so long, but there is still no news about that b*tch, Bai Yao. Can your body hold on?¡± A mermaid with a blue fishtail inquired with furrowed brows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Bai Yao¡¯s condition is much worse than mine, and she¡¯s already on the brink of death. It won¡¯t be long before Bai Muyu comes here and begs me to marry Bai Yao.¡± Chen Nan swirled his drink around his glass with an expression that was brimming with confidence.


    Even though his Dark Corrosion Divine Flame was becoming more and more difficult to control, it would be a long time before the flames progressed to an uncontrollable state.


    On the contrary, Bai Yao didn¡¯t have much time left. Bai Muyu loved her daughter deeply, and he was absolutely confident that she would come to him and beg him to marry his daughter before long.


    Lan Xiaoni harrumphed coldly. ¡°That little b*tch sure lucked out. I¡¯m setting some ground rules in advance! She can only be your concubine, and you¡¯re not allowed to love her more than you love me!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± A faint smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face. ¡°In my heart, she holds less than one-thousandth of the position that you do. She is just a filthy rag that I¡¯ll toss aside after using.¡±


    A blush appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face upon hearing this, and she stared at the handsome man before her with eyes that were full of tender affection.


    A gentle smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face in response, and he made his way toward Lan Xiaoni.


    He had gone to great lengths and expended much effort to convince Lan Xiaoni to accept Bai Yao.


    When the time came, he would have a mermaid princess as well as the number one beauty of the Fox Tribe as his concubine. It would be a sweet life!


    In reality, he hadn¡¯t managed to take Lan Xiaoni¡¯s virginity yet. The Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s imperial family had very strict rules that prevented him from doing so prior to marriage.


    Wouldn¡¯t it be a good idea to take advantage of this opportunity and¡­


    Right at this moment¡­


    A golden lobster barged in with a panicked expression.


    ¡°M-m-m-m-m¡­ Master, I have bad news!¡±


    The atmosphere had been completely ruined by the golden lobster, and Chen Nan turned to it with an enraged expression. ¡°What is it? Hurry up and deliver your report or piss off!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve just received the news that another wedding is going to be held for Bai Yao tomorrow, and her groom this time is an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Xiao Chou!¡± The golden lobster delivered a flustered report.


    Bam!


    The sound of glass cracking erupted.


    The wineglass slipped from Chen Nan¡¯s hand and shattered on the ground, sending green wine splashing onto the ground.


    He stood up abruptly, and a powerful aura erupted forth from his body!


    ¡°Bai Yao? Four Nine Immortal Sect? Hehe¡­ Very good!¡±


    Within Qing Hu City of the Creation Realm¡­


    The Fox Tribe, which had only just settled back into their normal lives for less than a month, was preparing for another celebration.


    This time, they were celebrating a marriage between Bai Yao of the White Fox Tribe and Xiao Chou of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The stunning kiss between the number one beauty of the Fox Tribe and the ugly monkey had become a story known throughout the entire Fox Tribe.


    Their story had gradually reached legendary status as it was passed on from one fox to another.


    There were stories that spoke of how Bai Yao had once gotten lost in the Myriad Mountain Domain and the ugly monkey had taken her under his wing and protected her. After that, they gradually fell in love with one another over time.


    There were also stories that spoke of how God wanted to accentuate the contrast between beauty and ugliness by setting these two living beings up with one another in order to show the world what beauty was and what ugliness was.


    Hence, they were always meant to be together.


    Only the hideous Xiao Chou was worthy of the most beautiful existence in this world.


    There were many versions of these stories that were being spread around, and the relationship between Bai Yao and Xiao Chou had become the hottest topic across the land.


    It was exactly because of this that the living beings of the Creation Realm weren¡¯t really against the marriage between Bai Yao and Xiao Chou. In fact, many of them were offering their most genuine blessing to the happy couple.


    Only true love could bring such a bizarre couple together!


    The wedding was going to be held at the White Fox Tribe¡¯s imperial palace.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that time was of the essence, An Lin would definitely have urged Xiao Chou and Bai Yao to hold their wedding at the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    However, Bai Yao didn¡¯t have much time, so they could only hold the wedding at the White Fox Imperial Palace.


    Bai Yao had already woken up after drinking Xiao Chou¡¯s blood essence, and they could immediately do what had to be done to neutralize the power of her Frosty Yang Root after the wedding.


    The next day, the highly-anticipated wedding commenced as promised!

 Chapter 1012

    Xiao Chou looked up at the rising sun with excitement surging in his heart.


    He had never thought that this trip to Qing Hu City would result in a wedding between himself and Bai Yao.


    Everything was like a dream.


    What was also quite surprising to him was that their seemingly inexplicable love would receive so many blessings.


    He thanked God for the life that had been planned out for him.


    He thanked Bai Yao for her love.


    He thanked Big Brother An and his companions for their efforts.


    Xiao Chou thanked everyone that had supported him throughout this entire process.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, Xiao Chou?¡± a warm, gentle voice asked.


    Xiao Chou turned to discover an exquisitely beautiful woman making her way toward him.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about how scared I was when you didn¡¯t wake up from your nap,¡± Xiao Chou replied with a smile.


    A faint blush appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face, and she hung her head a little sheepishly. ¡°I was¡­ I was afraid that you would be sad¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you leave my side again.¡± Xiao Chou looked at Bai Yao with a serious expression and said, ¡°I can cure your condition tonight, so come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect with me when that time comes.¡±


    Bai Yao nodded to express her agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little scared that Chen Nan is going to crash the wedding. He needs my power to neutralize his Dark Corrosion Divine Flame as well¡­¡± Bai Yao expressed her concern.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes glowed with absolute confidence. ¡°Let him come! He may have the Spirit Fish Clan as his backers, but don¡¯t forget that we have the Four Nine Immortal Sect and even the Heavenly Court as our backers!


    ¡°If he dares to come here, I¡¯ll make sure he stays here forever!¡±


    Bai Yao stared at Xiao Chou, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face. This sense of being protected by someone filled her heart with happiness and warmth.


    This wedding was an event that shook the entire Creation Realm.


    Even though they were given extremely short notice, almost all of the representatives that had attended the wedding last month also came to this wedding. Not only that, but there were even some powerful beings in attendance that hadn¡¯t attended the last wedding.


    The last wedding was such a spectacular show.


    All of them were eagerly anticipating something to happen during this wedding as well.


    Even if nothing happened, just witnessing the most beautiful vixen of the Fox Tribe getting married to a hideous monkey was quite a stimulating notion.


    It was exactly because of this that this wedding was an even more grand occasion than the last wedding.


    Powerful beings from all over the world flocked to the wedding.


    A series of huge beasts and flying arks descended upon the White Fox Imperial Palace, creating a marvelous, bustling spectacle to behold.


    An Lin met Hong Dou and his grandpa, Yue Dou, again.


    ¡°Haha, An Lin, I didn¡¯t think we would meet again so soon.¡± Yue Dou laughed heartily.


    An Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Likewise, Senior Yue Dou. Mr. Hong Dou, I hope you won¡¯t cause any misunderstandings like you did last time.¡±


    Hong Dou shuddered upon hearing this, and he nodded like a woodpecker upon recalling the horror of An Lin¡¯s fists. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. An Lin! Do I look like the type of person who always stirs up trouble?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t,¡± An Lin replied.


    A relieved smile appeared on Hong Dou¡¯s face.


    An Lin added, ¡°You look like the type of person who is always screwing people over.¡±


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Hong Dou was quite depressed. Couldn¡¯t An Lin go easy on the insults since his grandpa was here?


    Right at this moment, a very special flying object appeared before everyone.


    This was a huge aircraft that appeared to be a silvery-white flying saucer. Its surface was extremely smooth, its lines were extremely aerodynamic, and it wasn¡¯t constructed from any recognizable material, as if this were a creation from the heavens.


    All of the living beings of the Creation Realm let loose cries of surprise. They had never seen such a peculiar flying object before.


    The flying saucer slowly descended, and one living being after another disembarked, all of whom possessed extremely powerful and vast auras.


    ¡°They¡¯re from the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± some of the living beings exclaimed upon recognizing the new arrivals.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was immediately on the group of newcomers upon hearing this.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was the representative force of the groom of the wedding, so their arrival naturally attracted countless pairs of eyes.


    When the Fox Tribe cultivators laid their eyes upon the people from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, all of them drew sharp intakes of breath as shock jolted through their hearts, regardless of whether they were vixens or male foxes.


    How could there be such beautiful and handsome humans in this world!


    Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, Liu Qianhuan, and Bai Ling were all devastatingly beautiful women with different styles, and their emergence attracted much jealousy from all of the vixen onlookers.


    There weren¡¯t that many male representatives. Tang Ximen was too ordinary, so he was automatically ignored, and Xiao Ze was too young. As such, Xuanyuan Cheng was the only noteworthy representative of the male Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators.


    However, Xuanyuan Cheng was the equivalent of a one-man male model army.


    After disembarking from the aircraft, just the warm smile on his face had countless vixens screeching at the top of their lungs.


    Aside from that, the absurdly adorable beast pet, Xue Zhantian, had everyone falling to his feet, regardless of whether the onlookers were male or female.


    The Fox Tribe was extremely sensitive to outward appearances, and the cultivators from the Four Nine Immortal Sect had completely won them over. That¡¯s right, they had subjugated everyone with their invincible looks!


    ¡°Sigh, why would there be such a hideous creature like Xiao Chou in a sect with so many devastatingly gorgeous and handsome beings?¡± All of the Fox Tribe cultivators present were discussing among themselves in hushed tones in order to not be overheard by the groom.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s to balance things out?¡± some Fox Tribe cultivators speculated.


    The arrival of the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators created a massive stir.


    Upon seeing them, An Lin immediately ditched Hong Dou before making his way over to the aircraft.


    ¡°Xiaolan! Su Qianyun, Big Brother Cheng, Liu Qianhuan!¡± An Lin waved his arms elatedly.


    Tang Ximen was quite dejected. Was he not even important enough for An Lin to extend a greeting toward him?


    ¡°An Lin, we heard that Xiao Chou is getting married, so we dropped everything to come here,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said with a warm, joyful smile on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! As the eldest sister among the beast pet team, I have to attend Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding,¡± Xiao Hong wobbled her red flowery head as she spoke in her sweet voice.


    An Lin looked at Xiao Hong with a speechless expression. ¡°You still remember that you¡¯re my beast pet? If you didn¡¯t say anything, I would¡¯ve forgotten about you.¡±


    Xiao Hong harrumphed with displeasure and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Xu Xiaolan made her way toward An Lin with a vibrant smile before pulling out the frying pan and waving it in front of him. ¡°For this wedding, the Heavenly Court¡¯s premier Chef God, Xu Xiaolan, is going to personally cook a dish!¡±


    An Lin burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°Sure! We¡¯ll use your Chef God level cooking skills to win over the new members of our large family.¡±


    As for Xu Xiaolan¡¯s self-proclaimed title of Chef God, An Lin certainly wasn¡¯t going to be bothered by something like that. In fact, he was ecstatic as Xu Xiaolan was cooking more because of this, thereby alleviating his own cooking duties.


    Xiao Chou made his way toward everyone with Bai Yao by his side, and the two of them extended a greeting toward everyone from the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Yao was a supreme beauty in her own right, and she even trumped the likes of Su Qianyun and Xu Xiaolan in terms of seductive charisma.


    ¡°Congratulations, Big Brother Chou, on your marriage with the princess of the Fox Tribe!¡±


    Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings as he offered words of congratulations.


    ¡°This is the second celebration for our sect after our grand opening. It¡¯s just a pity that everything was set up with such short notice. Otherwise, our sect could have profited greatly from this.¡± Treasurer Xiao Ze heaved a forlorn sigh.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. His disciple seemed to be doing his job a bit too well.


    However, to his surprise, everyone nodded in agreement upon hearing this.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, all of the higher-ups in the Four Nine Immortal Sect were thinking about ways to earn money by doing nothing. The grand opening of the sect was a celebration during which they had reaped massive profits.


    Now that one of their members was getting married, they should be capitalizing on this as another money-making opportunity.


    ¡°How about this? When Xiao Chou and Bai Yao return to the sect, we can hold another wedding! Everything was organized on extremely short notice, and the cultivators from the Kingdom of the Nine States would find it quite difficult to get here within such a short time. As such, it¡¯s only fair that we hold a wedding for them too!¡± An Lin proposed.


    Upon hearing this suggestion, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members immediately clapped their hands and praised An Lin for being a genius.


    Bai Xian was shocked. This was the mighty Four Nine Immortal Sect, and they were making money through such underhanded tactics? And they made it sound so justified as well!


    Was this a fake sect?!

 Chapter 1013

    Most of the core members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were here.


    Aside from Little Huang, An Lin¡¯s entire beast pet team had turned up.


    Xiao Hong, Da Bai, Little Na, Little Tian, and Little Gu were all here.


    Even his disciples, Xiao Ze and Ye Ling, had arrived.


    Bryce and Little Lang stayed behind to guard the sect.


    This was the first time Ye Ling had traveled out of the Kingdom of the Nine States and witnessed the bizarre sights and scenes of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Especially after seeing all of the strange living beings attending the wedding, her delicate features paled in fright, and she gripped tightly onto An Lin¡¯s sleeve to give herself a sense of security.


    ¡°Master, Master, why is that carrot able to run?¡±


    ¡°Because that carrot has gained sentient will and intelligence.¡±


    ¡°Master, Master, why is that stuffed bun able to fly?¡±


    ¡°Because that stuffed bun has gained sentient will and intelligence!¡±


    ¡°Master, Master, why can so many things here gain sentient wills and intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ That¡¯s a story that goes back to when Pangu first created heaven and earth.¡±


    An Lin explained all sorts of phenomena that he was unable to provide explanations for with a resigned expression in an effort to be a good master.


    More and more strange living beings began to gather, and Ye Ling¡¯s horizons were broadened significantly.


    The bride and groom were making final preparations in the palace, and the pastor of the wedding appeared before the audience.


    The pastor for this wedding was still the same old Qing Yinghu.


    At the last wedding, there had been two abductions. Qing Yinghu had been completely dumbstruck, and his ability to react and adapt as a pastor had been thrown out the window.


    This time, he was determined to redeem himself and make this wedding a success!


    All of the wedding-goers had gathered, and it was time for the wedding to commence. Colorful lights shimmered in the sky, alongside a group of white cranes that circled in the air above.


    As a piece of cheerful wedding music sounded, Qing Yinghu stood in the air to introduce the identity of the groom.


    He decided to gloss over a description of the groom¡¯s looks and focus on other things he could praise Xiao Chou about. Of course, he could praise his looks as well. For example, his face would be able to ward off any evil spirits¡­


    Soon, the groom took the stage.


    Xiao Chou wore a vibrant red robe and a red hat that was traditionally worn by grooms as he made his way toward the wedding hall. A powerful aura emanated from his body as he walked.


    When he looked around at the audience, all of the living beings in attendance felt their pulse accelerated.


    My God! He¡¯s looking at people with his nostrils!


    Xiao Chou arrived at the wedding altar and looked around with his bright and piercing bulb-like eyes. His eyes seemed to be able to see directly into the souls of the wedding-goers present, giving him an intimidating and gallant air.


    Qing Yinghu took a deep breath to calm his emotions before introducing the bride.


    This was a much easier introduction. Regardless of whether it was her beauty, her aptitude, or her status, all of these were points that could be praised. After all, she was the most perfect woman within the Fox Tribe, so he could shower as many compliments upon her as he wanted.


    Soon, the bride made her way out of the palace.


    Bai Yao wore a pristine white wedding dress that fluttered in the breeze.


    There was an extremely happy smile on her peerlessly beautiful face.


    She didn¡¯t look at her surroundings. Her eyes were firmly fixed on Xiao Chou, as if he was the only one in this world who was worth looking at.


    Xiao Chou was also looking at her, and an ugly smile surfaced on his face.


    Their eyes met, and Bai Yao¡¯s heart rate skyrocketed.


    She made her way toward Xiao Chou with timidity in her heart, but also anticipation, as if she was walking toward a happy life.


    Never in her wildest dreams did she think that she would get married to Xiao Chou. She was already extremely satisfied after just staying by his side for a month, but the heavens had spoiled her and given her a chance at even more happiness.


    She was overwhelmed by her elation, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    She was going to get married. She was getting married to the love of her life.


    The entire White Fox Tribe had given her their blessings, Xiao Chou¡¯s family and friends had given her their blessings, and the entire Creation Realm had also given her their blessings. Everything was so magnificent and glorious¡­


    Bai Yao made her way toward Xiao Chou like the most beautiful princess walking toward her prince. The prince didn¡¯t have to be handsome, but he had to be the gentlest and most reliable man in the princess¡¯ life.


    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes and smiled at the same time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would have a chance to marry you in this life.¡± Bai Yao was feeling overwhelmed by her emotions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fantasized and dreamed about marrying you countless times,¡± Xiao Chou replied with a smile.


    An amused smile appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face. ¡°What a coincidence! Me too.¡±


    Qing Yinghu opened his mouth, but he was distraught to find that the bride and groom were conversing with one another as if he didn¡¯t exist.


    Oi! I haven¡¯t even delivered my lines yet! Can you guys leave the flirting for later?


    Do you not want to swear your wedding vows?


    Finally, there was a pause in their conversation.


    Qing Yinghu immediately grabbed this opportunity to interrogate¡­ Ptui! To ask for their wedding vows!


    It was also at this moment that Bai Ling¡¯s brows furrowed as she stood beside An Lin.


    She spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°The Spatial White Fairy has detected some abnormal spatial fluctuations. We¡¯ve got trouble.¡±


    Bai Ling knew about the Black Fox Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan, so she knew that the mighty figures on their way here could only be enemies. However, their enemies were obviously unaware of the Spatial White Fairy¡¯s terrifying sensitivity to spatial fluctuations.


    Right at this moment, Xiao Chou and Bai Yao had both said: ¡°I do¡±.


    The two of them engaged in a passionate kiss.


    A burst of raucous applause and cheers instantly erupted.


    An Lin chuckled to himself. ¡°These stupid c*nts can¡¯t even crash a wedding on time!¡±


    His expression then began to take a frosty turn. ¡°We can¡¯t just let them go now that they¡¯ve come here. Anyone who dares to crash Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding must pay!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she tore open a spatial gate. ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way!¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators stirred as they turned toward the spatial gate with battle intent burning in their eyes.


    Bai Muyu made her way toward An Lin with five Return to Void Stage mighty figures behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming as well. It¡¯s time for them to pay for what they did to Little Yao.¡±


    A handsome man with a green tail also joined the party.


    His eyes narrowed in a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll come along too.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted. The man standing before him was the most powerful mighty figure of the Green Fox Tribe, the Return to Void Final Stage Qing Beichen.


    Ever since the Black Fox Tribe sided with the Spirit Fish Clan, the White Fox Tribe and the Green Fox Tribe had formed an unspoken alliance in order to oppose the Black Fox Tribe, which was growing steadily in strength.


    All of the other mighty figures had also noticed this gathering of powerful beings, and they could guess what was happening. However, since none of this concerned them, there was no point in taking any sides.


    Yue Dou hesitated momentarily before also making his way toward An Lin.


    An Lin extended a respectful bow toward Yue Dou. ¡°Senior Yue Dou, I owe you a favor.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Not really. I¡¯m just getting a bit rusty from inactivity and wanted some sparring partners¡­¡± Yue Dou chuckled as he waved his hands.


    He held the Four Nine Immortal Sect in high regard, but he held the Heavenly Court in even higher regard.


    As such, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to help them out.


    Thus, Bai Ling led a formidable army of mighty figures into her spatial gate.


    The main couple of the show fell silent as An Lin and the others disappeared into the spatial gate.


    A smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°Bai Yao, meeting you is the happiest thing to have ever happened to me, but meeting An Lin and my companions is the luckiest thing to have ever happened to me.¡±


    A smile also appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you, Xiao Chou. I¡¯m now married to you, so I¡¯m a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect too.¡±


    The two of them had a tacit understanding with one another and did not need to use words to elaborate on their thoughts.


    Xiao Chou took Bai Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go help them together!¡±


    Thus, the two newly-weds flew away from the wedding altar right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, before the ceremony had even concluded.


    That¡¯s right, the two of them were eloping once again.


    Pastor Qing Yinghu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1014

    Roughly three hundred meters away from Qing Hu City.


    Bai Ling tore open a spatial rift and made her way out.


    She was tall and slender, and her white dress danced in the breeze. She stood silently in mid-air. It was as if she had just walked out from an exquisite painting.


    ¡°Get out here!¡±


    Bai Ling gripped the air in the distance, and the space within a radius of over fifty kilometers was instantly sealed.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial rift appeared.


    A group of powerful Spirit Fish Clan and Black Fox Tribe cultivators made their way out of the rift.


    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t think you would be able to detect our presence,¡± a Spirit Fish Clan powerful being who was wielding twin swords said with a slightly surprised voice.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Big Brother Hong Lin, does this lady have a death wish?¡±


    Another crimson Spirit Fish Clan powerful being with a vast aura spoke with a smile.


    ¡°Senior Hong Lin, we have to hurry and get to Qing Hu City. We can¡¯t afford to waste time here. Otherwise, Bai Yao will receive news of this and run away,¡± Chen Nan urged in an urgent voice.


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t need you telling me what to do.¡±


    Hong Lin glared coldly at Chen Nan.


    Just that one glare sent chills running down Chen Nan¡¯s spine, and he shuddered.


    Hong Lin turned toward Bai Ling, and his aura of a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage erupted forth. ¡°Woman, if you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of my sight immediately!¡±


    Bai Ling scanned through them with her divine sense. ¡°There are three Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, one of which is a black fox while the other two are from the Spirit Fish Clan. There are also eight other Return to Void Stage mighty figures and eighty Soul Formation Stage powerful beings. Looks like the gang¡¯s all here.¡±


    Hong Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. This woman had a very powerful divine sense. Was she a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure too?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time and kill this stupid woman, uncle,¡± Lan Xiaoni said with a disdainful expression.


    Right at this moment, Bai Ling clapped her hands with a faint smile. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Come on out, and let¡¯s wipe them all out at once.¡±


    An army of mighty figures began to emerge behind her.


    All of the Spirit Fish Clan and Black Fox Tribe cultivators¡¯ eyes widened as their hearts skipped a beat.


    Holy f*ck! There was such a formidable army waiting for them?


    An Lin burst into laughter at the sight of his dumbstruck enemies.


    He made some quick calculations in his mind. There were four Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures on their side, comprising of Bai Ling, Bai Muyu, Qing Beichen, and Yue Dou.


    This was one more than the opposition.


    As for other Return to Void Stage mighty figures, they had more than ten!


    They didn¡¯t have as many Soul Formation Stage powerful beings, but in all honesty, those pitifully weak Soul Formation Stage cultivators weren¡¯t even enough for Xiaolan and Big Brother Cheng as a warmup!


    ¡°So you¡¯ve set up an ambush already.¡±


    Hong Lin took a deep breath as his expression became more grave.


    Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni both turned pale upon seeing this, and their cocky demeanors had completely fallen away, leaving them to appear like vulnerable little kittens.


    ¡°Yue Dou, this is a private matter within the Fox Tribe, what the hell are you doing here? Do you want to bring disaster to the Divine Rock Tribe?¡± Black Fox Emperor Chen Hao roared with rage.


    Yue Dou laughed heartily. ¡°The Divine Rock Tribe is an ally of the Heavenly Court. The small War God of the Heavenly Court is in a bit of a pickle, so of course I have to come and lend them my strength.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, Bai Ling further strengthened the spatial seal around the area.


    Hong Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you really want to fight to the death over something like this? I trust you¡¯re all aware of how powerful the Spirit Fish Clan is? You can¡¯t afford to mess with us!¡±


    Bai Muyu looked at Hong Lin with a cold expression. ¡°If the Spirit Fish Clan do not want to take part in this battle, I would be glad to let you go.¡±


    Qing Beichen¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. Just leave the Black Fox Tribe cultivators here. It¡¯s about time we cleared out the cancer of the Fox Tribe.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Do you really think you¡¯ve won?¡± The crimson mermaid chortled as he splayed his hands open, upon which two long spears appeared in the air. ¡°I¡¯ve already made preparations for the worst possible situation. Our goal is not to defeat you. All we have to do is to abduct Bai Yao! How are you going to stop me?¡±


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The two spears crashed into Bai Ling¡¯s spatial seal with the might of heaven and earth, upon which an extremely sharp screeching sound erupted.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this. These long spears were extremely similar to the Realm-Piercing Nail in that they were extremely proficient at breaking spell formations and spatial seals!


    The sound of something shattering erupted, and the spears shot forth into the distance.


    The crimson mermaid suddenly disappeared from the spot and reappeared atop the flying spears!


    ¡°He¡¯s using those spears as a transportation device! I¡¯ll go chase him down!¡± Bai Ling harrumphed coldly. She had been completely enraged that her spatial seal had been broken.


    Bai Ling instantly disappeared as well.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t worried about Bai Ling. As long as there was no Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure here, no one could defeat Bai Ling! Even that Return to Void Final Stage crimson mermaid would not be able to defeat Bai Ling!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The battle erupted, and all of the powerful beings sprung into action at once.


    At times like this, whoever made the first move would gain initiative and momentum!


    One earth-shattering spell technique after another was unleashed as violent shockwaves exploded forth, reducing the earth within a radius of several dozen kilometers to dust.


    Hong Lin of the Spirit Fish Clan instructed in a cold voice, ¡°Chen Hao, take Chen Nan and Xiaoni with you and go find Bai Yao. I¡¯ll do my best to hold them off.¡±


    His aura began to climb as he spoke, and it soon reached the upper limit of the Return to Void Stage.


    Hong Lin¡¯s body vibrated violently before splitting into three, each of which possessed Return to Void Final Stage power, and the three of them pounced toward Bai Muyu, Qing Beichen, and Yue Dou.


    Chen Hao took this opportunity to wrap Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni into his foxtail before flying toward Qing Hu City.


    Qing Beichen¡¯s eyes narrowed as he smiled. ¡°You think you can hold off all three of us by yourself? What gives you the courage to think that?¡±


    Boom!


    The projection of a Green Fox God over ten thousand feet tall appeared in the air. The boundless power of the divine dao erupted from its claws as it lashed out toward one of the three Hong Lins!


    Hong Lin wielded his twin swords, and his sword intent surged for over fifty kilometers as he unleashed two sword projections that were as dazzling as the sun!


    The claws of the Green Fox God clashed with Hong Lin¡¯s sword projections, as if a towering fox were lashing out at two dazzling suns, and the resulting clash instantly sent devastating shockwaves sweeping through the air.


    In the end, the Green Fox God¡¯s peerless sharp claws vanquished the sword projections and knocked Hong Lin flying!


    Even so, Qing Beichen¡¯s brows still furrowed with concern.


    That was a full-force strike, and it was only able to knock one of the three Hong Lins flying?


    It was also at this moment that the other two Hong Lins launched themselves toward Bai Muyu and Yue Dou to prevent them from being able to leave this place.


    As long as these Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures had their movements restricted, all of the other mighty figures were trash. Who could stop Chen Hao, who was capable of wielding the power of the divine dao? No one!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Piss off!¡± Chen Hao chortled gleefully as he flew through the air at extreme speed with Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni wrapped in his tail. His other seven tails were like agile hands that flew through the air as they swatted away any enemies standing in his way.


    He was invincible!


    Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures couldn¡¯t stand up to a strike from his tail!


    Right at this moment, a white light flashed, and a familiar face appeared before him.


    Chen Hao¡¯s expression shifted before ecstasy surged through his heart. ¡°An Lin! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

 Chapter 1015

    An Lin was the one who had foiled his plans at the previous wedding, and he was standing in Chen Hao¡¯s way again.


    Chen Hao was ecstatic! An Lin was delivering himself to his doorstep!


    So what if the Four Nine Immortal Sect had the Heavenly Court as their backers? The Black Fox Tribe had the Spirit Fish Clan as their backers!


    The Spirit Fish Clan did not fear the Heavenly Court!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He chuckled coldly as all eight of his tails swept toward An Lin all at once.


    The terrifying power of the divine dao descended upon An Lin from all sides, allowing him no avenue for escape.


    However, when the fairy on his shoulder suddenly extended her palms, a white light flashed past.


    Boom!


    The eight tails converged together with a resounding boom, sending shock waves exploding through the air, covering a radius of over ten kilometers.


    Chen Hao¡¯s expression shifted drastically. He discovered that his attack had landed on thin air!


    All of a sudden, a devastating heatwave suddenly surged toward him from above.


    He looked up to discover An Lin, whose skin was now completely reddish gold, launching an almighty fist toward him!


    Overwhelmingly explosive power instantly erupted forth.


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t have time to withdraw his tails, so he could only use his arms as a shield.


    Bam!


    Chen Hao felt like his arms were about to be shattered by An Lin¡¯s fist, and his entire body plummeted to the ground from the monstrous force behind the fist.


    ¡°Impossible! How could An Lin be so powerful?¡± Chen Hao¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he shook his numb arms. Before he even had a chance to do anything, countless bolts of lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    The power imbued within the bolts of lightning grew more and more fearsome during their descent, and Chen Hao had no choice but to use his tails as a shield.


    Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni, who had been under his protection this entire time, were completely awestruck by the terrifying bolts of lightning.


    After a torrential barrage of lightning¡­


    The dust slowly settled, and Chen Hao was revealed. He was looking up at the sky with a thunderous expression as white smoke wafted from his tails.


    He discovered that aside from An Lin and the fairy on his shoulder, there was also a gargantuan black dragon circling the sky above the clouds.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a helper? Very good. I¡¯ll make you understand how foolish a decision it was to try and stand in my way!¡± Chen Hao let loose an almighty roar, and his clothes began to split at the seams as his body quickly expanded in size.


    Soon, an Eight-Tailed Divine Fox several thousand feet tall appeared.


    Chen Hao had finally revealed his true form, and the terrifying divine might emanating from his body gave everyone a sense of asphyxiation. The powers of corrosion and death erupted forth, robbing the vitality of all plants within a radius of over ten kilometers.


    ¡°Divine Dao Fox Technique, White Bone Space!¡±


    Chen Hao clapped his palms together. Heaven and earth instantly fell dark as countless terrifying saw-shaped white bones began to appear in the air, half of which was a cage, while the other half was a weapon. The two halves combined to form a domain of death!


    ¡°That¡¯s the White Bone Space! It¡¯s a domain that requires the expenditure of large amounts of power of the divine dao to unleash! My father¡¯s getting serious!¡± Chen Nan¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he exclaimed.


    ¡°Will it be able to kill An Lin and the others?¡± Lan Xiaoni was quite anxious.


    Chen Nan looked at An Lin as a hateful expression flashed past his face. ¡°He¡¯s the master of that monkey, so he has to die here! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to constantly worry about him taking revenge on us.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So we should kill them all at once?¡±


    A smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s exactly right! We¡¯ll kill them all at once!¡±


    Just as they were speaking, the countless saw-shaped bones converged toward An Lin and Xiao Ze.


    These bones weren¡¯t just normal bones. These bones were bones of death, which were imbued with Chen Hao¡¯s power of the divine dao and could easily tear through space and rob the target of their vitality.


    An Lin harrumphed coldly and did not take any defensive measures as he charged directly toward Chen Hao!


    ¡°You¡¯re running to your death!¡±


    Chen Hao felt as if he had been looked down upon, and all eight of his tails shuddered violently as he unleashed his full power!


    The bones converged upon An Lin and tore into his body in a frenzy.


    Acute pain shot through An Lin¡¯s entire body, and his divine body trembled violently as if it was on the brink of being broken. His clothes were slashed into ribbons, and his body was riddled with wounds, but he continued onward with absolute determination!


    Chen Hao was given a massive fright by just how powerful An Lin¡¯s divine body was, and for some reason, he felt a sense of danger. His instinct told him to retreat, but his honor as a Return to Void Final Stage immortal beast prevented him from doing so. How could a mighty figure like him retreat against a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator?!


    ¡°Howl!¡± Chen Hao let loose an enraged roar as all eight of his tails swept toward An Lin.


    In the face of the massive tails, An Lin was as tiny and helpless as a mosquito facing eight palms.


    However, a white light flashed abruptly, and An Lin disappeared again.


    The palms were very big, but they were up against a mosquito with superpowers!


    ¡°Spatial skipping again?!¡± Chen Hao¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he let loose an almighty roar and conjured up a barrier around him using the power of the divine dao. ¡°Come then! Let¡¯s see how you break through my power of the divine dao!¡±


    White light flashed, and An Lin plummeted directly onto Chen Hao¡¯s back before placing a bronze ball on his back. After the bronze ball was in place, he immediately staged a retreat.


    Prior to his retreat, he cast an interested glance at Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni.


    Both of their hearts trembled at the sight of An Lin¡¯s gaze.


    What a terrifying gaze!


    Chen Hao was a little bemused by An Lin¡¯s bizarre attack. Did he place a ball on his back before falling back in retreat? Could it be¡­


    That this ball was going to explode?!


    He immediately tried to shake the ball off from his body, only to find that he couldn¡¯t move an inch!


    ¡°What the hell is this thing? Even if it¡¯s a bomb, there¡¯s no way it can break through my power of the divine dao!¡± Chen Hao let loose an enraged roar before frantically twisting his body, only to find that the bronze ball seemed to have been glued to his back and refused to budge in the slightest.


    When he tried to swat the ball away with his eight tails, a series of golden chains shot forth from Tina¡¯s hands before binding his eight tails, thereby temporarily thwarting his efforts.


    It was also at this moment that a terrifying power erupted from the bronze ball!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Boom!


    Chen Hao let loose a cry of surprise as his four legs crumpled below him, and he collapsed to the ground.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve finally managed to activate the Large Water Ball!¡±


    That¡¯s right, that bronze ball was none other than the world-level immortal tool, Large Water Ball, that had once crushed the Dragon King of the East Sea!


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± Chen Hao felt as if he had a mountain on his back, and he repressed the sense of crushing asphyxiation as he let loose an enraged roar before unleashing his power of the divine dao to strike the impossibly heavy ball.


    However, he was soon struck by crushing despair upon discovering the fact that he was unable to move the ball on his own!


    ¡°Black Fox Emperor! I¡¯ll help you!!¡±


    A crisp voice erupted in the distance.


    A handsome man wielding a longsword swept through the air toward them.


    He unleashed a monstrous sword projection that flew directly toward the Large Water Ball on Chen Hao¡¯s back!


    A flash of hope appeared on Chen Hao¡¯s face. This Fox Tribe mighty figure specialized in the way of the sword. Perhaps he would be capable of shattering this accursed ball!


    Tina immediately threw another ball toward that Fox Tribe mighty figure.


    This was a pristine and flawless white ball.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± The Fox Tribe mighty figure reacted extremely quickly as he unleashed a sword strike toward the ball!


    Whoosh!


    The ball was sliced in half. No, instead of being sliced in half, it split in half of its own volition, thereby allowing it to evade the Fox Tribe mighty figure¡¯s sword strike.


    Rainbow-colored light erupted from within the ball before enshrouding the Fox Tribe mighty figure.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The Fox Tribe mighty figure only had a chance to let loose an anguished wail before his body was sucked into that strange little ball.


    The two halves of the ball converged and fused together again before obediently flying back to Tina¡¯s side, where it made joyful laps around her.


    Chen Hao, Chen Nan, and Lan Xiaoni breathed in sharply upon seeing this.


    A Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figure was insta-killed by that ball?


    What kind of terrifying ball was this?


    Never would Chen Hao have thought that his Black Fox Tribe would be crushed by a pair of balls!


    Who could understand the crushing despair he was experiencing right now?

 Chapter 1016

    Tina gleefully put away the little ball.


    This little ball was the first special artifact that had been born into her Divine Mirror World. It was called the Pokeball, and it was capable of ensnaring any cultivator at or below the user¡¯s cultivation base.


    This was the first time Tina had used this object in an actual battle, and it had performed quite well.


    Tina licked her lips as she surveyed the Fox Tribe mighty figure who was screaming with despair within the Pokeball. She was going to have a lot of fun with him when she had some spare time.


    An Lin flew toward Chen Hao atop his black brick to engage in a deep discussion.


    To his surprise, Chen Hao was resisting much more vigorously than he would have thought possible. The power of the divine dao erupted into the sky as he continued to activate his White Bone Space!


    Countless saw-shaped bones pierced through the air toward An Lin, Tina, and Xiao Ze again.


    All Xiao Ze could do now was to assume the role of Chen Hao¡¯s punching bag in order to further exhaust his power.


    ¡°Looks like I underestimated you. You¡¯re a lot more powerful than the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Meng!¡± An Lin pulled out his longsword to defend himself against Chen Hao¡¯s attacks.


    Chen Hao was clearly just making one final, futile struggle, so there was no need for An Lin to take any risks and rush into the White Bone Space again.


    However, what he didn¡¯t anticipate was that Chen Hao would suddenly swallow Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni!


    Just as An Lin was caught in a stunned stupor¡­


    ¡°Go! I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± Chen Hao roared as he blasted the contents of his mouth into the air.


    Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni burst forth from his mouth like a pair of rockets flying into the distance, making their way out of his White Bone Space in the blink of an eye!


    An Lin was just about to set off in pursuit when countless white bones converged toward him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about pursuing them. Your opponent is me!¡± Chen Hao activated his white bones to converge toward An Lin, Tina, and Xiao Ze, giving them no chance of getting away.


    It was quite clear that Chen Hao knew he wasn¡¯t going to be able to run away, so he decided to let those two escape first.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t about to let them go. His storage ring flashed, and two silvery-white figures appeared. ¡°Gundam Three, Yao Ji, go kill those two!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Gundam Three and Yao Ji immediately flew toward Chen Nan at their top speed.


    Chen Hao was given a huge fright upon seeing this.


    He didn¡¯t think An Lin would have more trump cards up his sleeve, and he immediately drew on more of his power to hinder Gundam Three and Yao Ji.


    A series of white bone-saws materialized from the power of the divine dao swept toward Gundam Three and Yao Ji with the power of death.


    Due to his excessive energy expenditure, Chen Hao¡¯s stamina was quickly being depleted, and his body was gradually caving in under the mountainous weight of the Large Water Ball. The sound of blood and flesh surging erupted, and he was instantly afflicted by severe injuries.


    The most infuriating thing was, even though Gundam Three struggled to defend itself against his white bone-saws, Yao Ji remained ridiculously agile! Not only were its calculations and evasive measures extremely precise, but it was even using spatial skipping!


    Was spatial skipping this common nowadays?


    Even mechanical puppets could master it now?


    In the end, Yao Ji was able to evade all of Chen Hao¡¯s attacks using its agile movement techniques before spreading open its hands and launching a couple of laser cannon blasts toward Lan Xiaoni and Chen Nan!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Two fearsome pillars of energy pierced through space and were instantly upon them.


    ¡°No!¡± Chen Hao roared with grief and indignation, but he could not do anything.


    Just as the pillars of energy descended upon them, Lan Xiaoni immediately positioned herself before Chen Nan and activated the protection magic tool given to her by one of her seniors!


    A precious jewel transformed into a spherical blue barrier that enshrouded herself and Chen Nan within.


    Even though her cultivation base was only at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, she was able to use all sorts of tycoon trump cards to fight on par for a short while against some weaker Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    However, she had underestimated Yao Ji¡¯s strength.


    Yao Ji was not some weak Return to Void Stage mighty figure. It possessed power equivalent to a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage! Just those laser cannon blasts alone could instantly vaporize the average Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    Energy exploded forth, and the explosion lit up the entire sky.


    Lan Xiaoni and Chen Nan¡¯s anguished wails erupted.


    An Lin held off Chen Hao¡¯s relentless attacks as he turned toward the direction in which the explosion had taken place with anticipation in his eyes.


    The light slowly faded, and two figures appeared in his field of vision, both of whom were escaping into the distance.


    An Lin was quite disappointed to see this, but Chen Hao¡¯s eyes lit up as he chortled gleefully.


    Yao Ji tried to pursue them and land the killing blow, but Chen Hao was not going to give it the chance to do so as he impeded everyone with all his might.


    An Lin knew that he had used some mystic technique with extremely heavy consequences. Otherwise, there was no way his aura could soar so explosively, to the extent that he was able to stand up with the Large Water Ball on his back using brute strength alone.


    A dangerous light flashed in Chen Hao¡¯s eyes. ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯m going to make sure that I kill you today!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°What a coincidence! Those are my thoughts exactly.¡±


    In order to provide safety for Xiao Chou and the sect, he had to get rid of this underlying threat.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, an earth-shattering boom erupted in the distance.


    Heaven and earth tremored violently at the same time!


    An extremely dazzling fireball exuded boundless light and heat as a mushroom cloud soared into the sky, sending devastating shockwaves that swept outward in all directions within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    An Lin looked at the miniature sun in the distance and fell silent as he experienced the monstrous power that was akin to a nuclear explosion.


    Big Brother Cheng¡­ Have you finally unleashed your domain?


    An Lin hoped that he didn¡¯t hurt any of their allies¡­


    Within Chen Hao¡¯s storage ring, the sound of something cracking suddenly erupted.


    His expression shifted, and his voice trembled with incredulity. ¡°Liu Xing¡­ is dead?¡±


    An Lin blinked in confusion at Chen Hao¡¯s sudden mood swing. Could it be some Return to Void Stage mighty figure had perished in that explosion?


    Generally speaking, the more powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures were able to unleash their spatial power to defend themselves from that explosion. However, it was another story in the case of rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figures who were not that proficient in using spatial powers¡­


    Bam!


    Another crack sounded.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Gongsun Rou!¡±


    Chen Hao was extremely worked up, and his body trembled as he was almost forced to his knees by the Large Water Ball again.


    An Lin turned to him with a sympathetic expression. Another Black Fox Tribe mighty figure had fallen.


    As the top dog of the Black Fox Tribe, having two of his powerful lieutenants die in quick succession like this had to be a pretty bad feeling.


    At the same time, over fifty kilometers away.


    Boundless white Holy Flames had created a sea of fire with incinerated heaven and earth.


    A six-tailed fox lay amid the flames, completely devoid of vitality.


    A woman in a jade dress elegantly sheathed her sword before swallowing an immortal pill and taking the body of the six-tailed fox as well as its storage ring for herself.


    Her whole body was riddled with wounds, but her eyes glowed with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally slain a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure!¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on her face as she thought about how she was slowly catching up to An Lin.


    An Lin could slay Return to Void Stage mighty figures when he was still a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, and she could do the same now!


    ¡°Xiaolan! Help me! I¡¯m going to die!¡± a sobbing voice cried from the distance.


    The woman turned to discover a snow soul beast fleeing toward her as he was being pursued by a mermaid with a powerful aura.


    She experienced a sense of deja vu.


    What a nostalgic scene¡­


    She recalled back to the past, when An Lin had come to her for help whenever he encountered any trouble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Tian! I¡¯ll be with you right away!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a clear cry as she pulled out her Dragon Sparrow Sword before charging toward the mermaid mighty figure, leaving a trail of flames and lightning in her wake!

 Chapter 1017

    Somewhere not far away from Qing Hu City.


    A man in a black robe and a mermaid were flying side by side.


    Their clothes were both in tatters, giving them the appearances of beggars on the streets.


    The woman¡¯s smooth, fair skin had been charred black in many places, and her aura fluctuated violently, clearly indicating the fact that she had sustained severe injuries.


    ¡°Those bastards! I¡¯m going to tell my father about this, and he¡¯ll avenge me for sure! An Lin and the Four Nine Immortal Sect must pay for what they¡¯ve done today!¡± The woman gritted her teeth with resentment as fury etched on her face.


    That¡¯s right, this was none other than the couple who had escaped from An Lin, Lan Xiaoni and Chen Nan.


    Even though Lan Xiaoni had brought out her life-saving treasure during that dire situation, she still sustained severe injuries from the laser cannon blast unleashed by Yao Ji.


    Chen Nan wore a thunderous expression. ¡°Let¡¯s set that aside for now. Our top priority is to capture Bai Yao and take her back to the Sea Heart Palace. My Dark Corrosion Divine Flame can only be repressed by her Frosty Yang Root. This is most likely going to be our best opportunity to catch her, so we can¡¯t afford to miss it.¡±


    ¡°Are we still going to capture that b*tch? Chen Hao isn¡¯t with us anymore, and White Fox Imperial Palace is packed to the rafters with mighty figures! Even though most of their forces have been drawn away from the imperial palace by my uncle, there must be more mighty figures that are currently stationed there.¡±


    ¡°With our powers, going to the White Fox Imperial Palace would be a suicide mission!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was unwilling to take this any further.


    They were only two Soul Formation Stage cultivators, and yet they wanted to invade the White Fox Imperial Palace? What a joke!


    Chen Nan was also quite conflicted.


    If Bai Yao and Xiao Chou really did just hide in the imperial palace, he couldn¡¯t do anything about them.


    Right at this moment, Chen Nan¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up with a scorching light.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I was just stressing over how to capture Bai Yao, but she has turned up on my doorstep! The gods are smiling down upon me!¡± Chen Nan chortled gleefully, as if he had been struck by some massive happiness.


    As flames erupted from his hands, he aimed a scorching gaze at the devastatingly beautiful woman flying toward him.


    Bai Yao, this time¡­


    I¡¯m definitely going to take you for myself!


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao¡¯s expressions also shifted minutely upon seeing Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni.


    They had already changed out of their wedding attire. Those were extremely precious clothes to them, so they couldn¡¯t risk wearing them in battle.


    Xiao Chou had donned his black crystal armor, and a ferocious might was surging from his body.


    Bai Yao had changed into a tight-fitting white dress, which perfectly accentuated her enticing curves.


    The two of them slowed down in their flight and began to get a little nervous.


    ¡°Little Yao, Lan Xiaoni is a powerful being at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, and she must be carrying many high-rank artifacts with her. Should we retreat?¡± Xiao Chou was a little concerned.


    Bai Yao shook her head upon hearing this. She had already used an extremely powerful detection technique to assess Lan Xiaoni¡¯s condition, and her eyes lit up with excitement at her findings. ¡°No¡­ Lan Xiaoni is in very bad shape right now! We have a chance!¡±


    Xiao Chou immediately understood what Bai Yao was saying.


    It was easy to tell that Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni had been injured. Chen Nan wasn¡¯t looking too under the weather, but Lan Xiaoni was clearly in an extremely miserable state.


    ¡°Little Yao, you pick one,¡± Xiao Chou offered with a voice that was brimming with absolute confidence.


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll take Lan Xiaoni and give you the opportunity to avenge me!¡±


    Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni were infuriated at the sight of Xiao Chou and Bai Yao flying toward them instead of running away.


    ¡°How dare they underestimate me? I¡¯ll show them that a starving camel is still bigger than a horse!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a delicate cry, and her fishtail swept through the air to instantly conjure up massive waves that crashed toward her assailants.


    Chen Nan also flared up, and he unleashed his Dark Corrosion Divine Flame.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao, Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni.


    This was the showdown between the two wedding-crashing couples!


    The massive waves unleashed by Lan Xiaoni suddenly froze before being broken.


    A white blade of ice swept toward her as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    Lan Xiaoni hurriedly fell back in retreat to evade the ice blade.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡± she moaned in pain as she had reopened her wound during her hasty evasion. Blood was gushing forth from her body again.


    Bai Yao immediately pressed home her advantage as she wielded a long silvery-white ice saber to carve out a series of lethal trajectories in the air. Each and every one of her strikes was extremely fierce and powerful, creating a strong contrast to her gentle and seductive appearance.


    Lan Xiaoni was infuriated. If she weren¡¯t afflicted by severe injuries, she would take care of this Soul Formation Initial Stage b*tch in minutes!


    ¡°Chen Nan! Hurry up and finish your battle, then come and help me!¡± Lan Xiaoni extended a plea for help toward Chen Nan as she defended herself against Bai Yao¡¯s relentless barrage of attacks.


    ¡°No problem. Give me just one minute!¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s face as he looked at the oncoming Xiao Chou. ¡°I¡¯ll make you understand just how stupid you are for crossing me!¡±


    Boom!


    Dark Corrosion Divine Flame exploded forth with the terrifying power of corrosion before quickly converging toward Xiao Chou from all sides.


    ¡°Hmph! A mere Soul Formation Intermediate Stage monkey dares to oppose me? My Divine Flame can erode all things! It will burn you to a crisp, you stupid monkey!¡± Chen Nan clapped his hands together, and the flames completely engulfed Xiao Chou¡¯s body.


    A twisted sense of pleasure from killing Bai Yao¡¯s lover welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Hahaha, you can go die now! I¡¯ll make sure to take good care of Bai Yao for you.¡±


    Just when Chen Nan thought Xiao Chou had perished to his Dark Corrosion Divine Flame, an even more powerful black flame suddenly began to engulf his own Dark Corrosion Divine Flame.


    ¡°What?!¡± Chen Nan¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    He saw another type of black Divine Flame, one that was even purer and more powerful than his¡­


    Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes flashed with golden light as his Dark God Divine Flame surrounded his body, exuding a powerful sense of annihilation and yin energy. He made his way toward Chen Nan as if he were a godfiend emerging from the darkness.


    ¡°No wonder¡­ no wonder Bai Muyu would agree to your marriage. You have a pure yin-type Divine Flame as well¡­¡± Chen Nan¡¯s expression became twisted with rage and jealousy.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s Divine Flame had completely crushed Chen Nan¡¯s sense of superiority.


    Chen Nan¡¯s aura soared explosively again as the Dark Corrosion Divine Flame erupted from his body. He launched a huge black flaming fist toward Xiao Chou, leaving a ghastly trail of corrosive energy in his wake.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    This time, he had unleashed his full strength.


    Xiao Chou had not uttered a single word from the beginning of the battle, as if he were a silent godfiend brimming with killing intent.


    He silently donned his Azure Battle Arhat Mask, and his aura instantly soared to the Soul Formation Final Stage. He wielded his silver staff and charged toward Chen Nan without even a single hint of fear.


    The Dark God Divine Flame had enshrouded his entire body as if it were the most powerful armor, and he flew directly at the giant Dark Corrosion Divine Flame fist unleashed by Chen Nan.


    Boom!


    Flames exploded.


    Right before Chen Nan¡¯s incredulous eyes, the masked Xiao Chou swept through his attack like a hot knife through butter!


    His silver staff flashed through the air with monstrous power before colliding heavily with Chen Nan¡¯s face!


    Bam!


    The sickening crunch of bones being crushed erupted.


    Chen Nan¡¯s face was completely disfigured by the silver staff.


    ¡°Pwah!¡± The vast power behind the silver staff knocked him flying for over a kilometer as blood and shattered fragments of teeth flew from his mouth. His body tumbled feebly to the ground as his eyes completely glazed over, having clearly just had the living daylight knocked out of him.


    Xiao Chou descended upon him amid a sea of flames before stepping heavily onto Chen Nan¡¯s body, shattering his organs and forcing another mouthful of blood to gush from his mouth.


    A silver staff forced Chen Nan¡¯s face into the dirt.


    Xiao Chou spoke his first words since the battle commenced. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±

 Chapter 1018

    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she witnessed Chen Nan¡¯s defeat. She was the one who had been severely injured! She was still waiting for Chen Nan to help her, but Chen Nan was defeated first?


    Chen Nan had told her that he would only need a minute.


    A minute had passed, and Chen Nan had been ground into the dirt by Xiao Chou!


    What the f*ck?!


    Why was there such a huge disparity between the two men?


    ¡°Little Ni! Save me!¡± Chen Nan mustered up all his strength to cry for help.


    Xiao Chou immediately swung his staff toward Chen Nan again.


    Right at this moment, a blue streak of light hurtled toward Xiao Chou at an alarming speed.


    This was an extremely powerful streak of blue light, and if Xiao Chou insisted on attacking Chen Nan, he would be struck by the streak of light too, which would pose a very real threat to his life.


    Xiao Chou was not keen on sacrificing himself in exchange for Chen Nan¡¯s life. His life was much more precious than Chen Nan¡¯s.


    He immediately withdrew his silver staff to use it as a shield.


    Boom!


    A violent boom erupted, and Xiao Chou was knocked flying by the blue streak of light.


    He focused his gaze to discover that this was a semi-transparent blue fish.


    The little fish wiggled its tail and tore through the air again before crashing toward Xiao Chou with the speed and power of a bolt of lightning!


    Xiao Chou didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the little blue fish.


    This little fish was even more powerful than Chen Nan!


    It was quite obvious that this was another one of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tycoon trump cards.


    ¡°Run, Chen Nan! I¡¯ll hold them off with Little Spirit Fish!¡± Lan Xiaoni yelled.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Nan didn¡¯t hesitate even for a single moment as he crawled up from the ground with great difficulty and fled into the distance.


    Xiao Chou turned to the mermaid, whose body was riddled with wounds, to find that she was crying.


    However, she suddenly began to smile again as she cried.


    She had clearly been forced into dire straits by Bai Yao.


    Xiao Chou was quite sensitive and could empathize with Lan Xiaoni¡¯s feelings.


    Lan Xiaoni was creating a chance for Chen Nan to escape by sacrificing herself.


    Even though this was her decision, she was still extremely hurt by the fact that Chen Nan had fled the scene so quickly. He hadn¡¯t offered words of resistance. In fact, he didn¡¯t even take a second look at her before he ran away.


    She was crying as she was going to die, and she was smiling at her own stupidity.


    Even though Xiao Chou could empathize with her, he was not going to allow this foolish woman to live.


    After all, she was an accomplice in Chen Nan¡¯s plan to kill Bai Yao. Just this one crime was completely unforgivable in Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes.


    Xiao Chou picked an opportunity and swung his silver staff violently into the little blue fish¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    The little blue fish shattered and exploded.


    Blue shockwaves erupted forth, annihilating everything within a radius of several hundred meters.


    Xiao Chou was knocked flying by the explosion and threw up a large mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, he had his black crystal armor and Divine Flame to protect him. Otherwise, his Soul Formation Stage body would be unable to endure such a terrifying explosion.


    ¡°How dare you hurt my dao partner? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bai Yao flared up at the sight of the injured Xiao Chou, and her saber swung down toward Lan Xiaoni with even greater ferocity.


    Lan Xiaoni tried to defend with all her might, retreating as she did so. However, it was very difficult to keep up a watertight defense, and her fair, smooth skin was soon riddled with wounds, making her look extremely disheveled.


    She had been severely injured by Yao Ji¡¯s laser cannon blast, and she was no match for Bai Yao¡¯s violent barrage of attacks.


    Soon, Lan Xiaoni was unable to hold on any longer.


    A white saber projection imbued with peerless sharpness sliced through Lan Xiaoni¡¯s defenses before slicing apart her waist in one fell swoop!


    Her fishtail and her human body were brutally separated just like that.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes slowly glazed over, and she looked down with incredulity at the two halves of her body, from which blood was gushing forth.


    She turned her eyes in the direction that Chen Nan was escaping toward to find that he had long since disappeared. There were still tears flowing down her face, and it was hard to tell whether she was crying or smiling.


    Is this the end¡­


    I haven¡¯t even gotten married yet.


    I had finally abducted my dream groom, but he¡¯s now gone without a trace¡­


    Lan Xiaoni slowly closed her eyes.


    She fell into a boundless expanse of darkness.


    Bai Yao swung her snowy white saber toward Lan Xiaoni again.


    Boom!


    A blue barrier suddenly erupted from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body, defending her from Bai Yao¡¯s attack.


    Bai Yao and Xiao Chou¡¯s expressions shifted at the same time.


    An indescribably terrifying aura burst forth from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s receding vitality was suddenly arrested. At the same time, a pair of eyes as blue as the ocean appeared in mid-air, exuding a suffocating pressure that gave onlookers a powerful sense of asphyxiation.


    This was an aura of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao were both struggling to breathe.


    Fortunately, the pair of blue eyes did not turn to look at them. Instead, they were silently staring at Lan Xiaoni.


    Whoosh!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body was enveloped by the blue barrier, and a powerful force catapulted her through the air toward the western direction, where she soon disappeared into the clouds.


    The pair of ocean blue eyes slowly disappeared, and the heartstopping pressure was suddenly alleviated.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao both heaved sighs of relief.


    ¡°How unfortunate. Both of them managed to run away.¡± Xiao Chou was a little disappointed


    Bai Yao turned to Xiao Chou, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face. ¡°However, we completely crushed them! We won this battle, didn¡¯t we?¡±


    Xiao Chou also began to smile at the sight of Bai Yao¡¯s enticing smile. ¡°That¡¯s right! And I don¡¯t know about you, but I thoroughly enjoyed the pummeling I dished out!¡±


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao had emerged from this battle between couples with a crushing victory.


    Within a certain forest outside of Qing Hu City.


    A figure was flying quickly through the air.


    Chen Nan was on his way back to the Hei Hu City, where the Black Fox Tribe was based.


    Taking part in further battles would be impossible. He had been severely wounded and debilitated, so engaging in any more battles would be akin to suicide.


    He couldn¡¯t let Lan Xiaoni¡¯s sacrifice be in vain. She had swapped her life for his.


    Chen Nan¡¯s expression was full of resentment at the thought of the tragic fate that had befallen Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Xiao Chou, Bai Yao, An Lin¡­ Hehehe¡­ Do you really think you¡¯ve won? Lan Xiaoni is a princess of the Spirit Fish Clan! Do you think you¡¯ll get away with killing her?


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to your expressions of despair when you realize just what you¡¯re up against¡­¡±


    With this in mind, a hideous smile appeared on Chen Nan¡¯s disfigured face.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Energy exploded and boomed, audible even from this far away.


    Vital energy surged in massive waves as gale-force winds swept through the air for hundreds of kilometers.


    This was a battle of a scale that had not been seen in the Creation Realm for the past hundred years. Most of the Soul Formation Stage cultivators taking part in the battle were all just cannon fodder.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for me though. Who would have thought that in this one battle, I would lose both my supreme-grade concubine, Bai Yao, and my future wife, Lan Xiaoni¡­¡± Chen Nan heaved a forlorn sigh, feeling very sorry for himself.


    Boom!


    A crimson sword projection suddenly swept through the air before striking Chen Nan¡¯s body!


    ¡°Puah!¡±


    The scorching sword projection sliced viciously into Chen Nan¡¯s body, and he threw up a large mouthful of blood as he plummeted from the sky.


    A figure appeared before Chen Nan with an expression of surprise and elation.


    Chen Nan gripped the massive wound on his chest as his eyes widened in shock. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    A man holding a crimson longsword chortled with glee as he looked down at Chen Nan. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you muttering all that crap to yourself, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you, you hideous f*ck! You look so different from the photos! It must be all of those misleading photo-manipulation apps!¡±


    The man spoke to himself as he laid the blade of his longsword on Chen Nan¡¯s neck.


    ¡°I am the man chosen by God! The entire battle is well within my grasp!


    ¡°You want to know my name? I am the elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Tang Ximen!¡±

 Chapter 1019

    As an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Tang Ximen also participated in the battle out of a sense of responsibility. Then, after making his way out of Bai Ling¡¯s spatial gate, he discovered that even the weakest enemies were at the Soul Formation Stage¡­


    What the f*ck was the point of even trying to fight?!


    F*ck off!


    He couldn¡¯t even defeat the weakest enemy cultivator here!


    He looked at the earth-shattering spell techniques being unleashed before his eyes, and he chose to survey the battle from the shadows.


    That¡¯s right, this was a tactical retreat!


    These were spell techniques that sent shockwaves surging through the air for several kilometers or even several dozen kilometers. Tang Ximen couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear in the face of such a terrifying battlefield, and before he knew it, he had retreated further and further away¡­


    This was way too terrifying. A battle between so many Return to Void Stage mighty figures could crush the entire heaven and earth! Just one of their spell techniques was enough to make onlookers turn deathly pale from fear.


    ¡°This is way too terrifying! Is this the world of the truly powerful beings?¡±


    Tang Ximen felt like he was so useless, and he didn¡¯t even know what he was doing here.


    He couldn¡¯t even cheer his comrades on as he was too far away for them to even hear him! What a tragedy it was to not even be qualified to act as a cheerleader¡­


    Tang Ximen pulled out a binocular artifact and poured forth his vital energy into the crystal within to survey the battle in the distance.


    ¡°An Lin is so bad*ss! He¡¯s even pummeling the top dog of the Black Fox Tribe! Then look at me¡­ Sigh¡­¡± Tang Ximen was extremely depressed.


    There really was a massive disparity between him and An Lin.


    ¡°Holy f*ck, even Da Bai managed to kill a Soul Formation Stage mermaid? That¡¯s so bad*ss!¡±


    Tang Ximen was even more depressed.


    There really was a massive disparity between him and a dog.


    Wait! There seemed to be something wrong here?


    Tears began to well up in Tang Ximen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m a useless piece of trash, waah¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, he suddenly detected energy fluctuations from the distance.


    Tang Ximen focused his gaze and looked up to discover a Fox Tribe powerful being flying through the sky.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Someone is coming. Is that a deserter? Or perhaps that¡¯s someone running far away from the battle in fear like I did?¡± A hint of consolation welled up in Tang Ximen¡¯s heart at this sight.


    Hehe, so he wasn¡¯t the only useless piece of trash here.


    However, he soon discovered that he really was still the most useless piece of trash here.


    The powerful being from the Black Fox Tribe flying through the sky had clearly been severely wounded in a battle, and his aura was extremely diminished, but he was still holding on for dear life.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, his face has been flattened, his nose is crooked, and he¡¯s whistling as he breathes from all those missing teeth¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen silently followed the Black Fox Tribe powerful being and listened to him talking to himself.


    An Lin, Bai Yao, Lan Xiaoni¡­


    Holy f*ck! That ugly f*ck¡­ Could he be the man countless young vixens yearn for, the number one prodigy of the younger generation in the Fox Tribe, Chen Nan?!


    Tang Ximen¡¯s heart jolted with shock. To think that he would encounter such an important figure!


    ¡°This man is at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage! I should stage a tactical retreat!¡± Just as he was about to retreat in fear again, he suddenly faltered. ¡°Wait¡­ Chen Nan¡¯s current condition¡­¡±


    For some reason, Tang Ximen¡¯s breathing began to accelerate.


    He had never been so eager to rid himself of his useless noob status¡­


    This was an opportunity that arose once in a blue moon¡­


    Tang Ximen decided that he was going to rise up and kill Chen Nan!


    Thus, an earth-shattering crimson sword projection descended upon the severely wounded Fox Tribe cultivator.


    Tang Ximen trampled Chen Nan into the ground and uttered the most bad*ss sentence of his life. ¡°You want to know my name? I am the elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Tang Ximen!¡±


    Chen Nan stared blankly at this completely mundane looking man before him and opened his mouth with difficulty. ¡°Tang Ximen¡­ Who¡¯s that?¡±


    Everything suddenly fell silent.


    Tang Ximen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Nan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bam!


    Another brutal kick collided with Chen Nan¡¯s chest, and he threw up a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°I¡­ I was wrong! Please spare me, Big Brother Tang!¡± Chen Nan wailed.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong. I¡¯m just a mundane noob that no one has ever heard of.¡±


    Tears streamed down Tang Ximen¡¯s face as he continued to launch an enraged barrage of attacks on Chen Nan¡¯s body.


    Bam bam bam¡­ Thump thump thump¡­


    Chen Nan was frothing at the mouth, and his heart was full of despair.


    What was it with him and the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    Why was it that he was always encountering people from the Four Nine Immortal Sect before getting the crap pummeled out of him?


    He had first been pummeled by An Lin¡¯s mechanical puppet, then by Xiao Chou, and now, he was being pummeled by a nutjob!


    Tang Ximen finally vented all of his frustration and negative emotions after kicking the living daylights out of Chen Nan.


    Chen Nan was feeling extremely distraught and enraged. He was a powerful being at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage and the most dazzling genius of the Black Fox Tribe¡¯s younger generation. When had he ever suffered such humiliation? To think that he was being bashed by this piece of sh*t who wasn¡¯t even at the Soul Formation Stage yet!


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Should I kill you, or capture you alive¡­¡± Tang Ximen stroked his chin.


    ¡°Cap¡­ capture¡­ capture me alive¡­¡± Chen Nan¡¯s survival instincts forced him to spit out those words with great difficulty.


    Tang Ximen pulled out his longsword with a disdainful expression. ¡°Any last words?¡±


    Chen Nan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this c*nt retarded? Did he not understand human speech?!


    He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to say anything before the crimson longsword slashed down toward him like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, cutting a lethal trajectory through the air.


    Shock, horror, and despair welled up in Chen Nan¡¯s heart. He saw blood gushing into the air, followed by the world spinning in circles around him. When his head finally tumbled to the ground, he caught a brief glimpse of a headless corpse before descending into eternal darkness.


    Never would he have thought that his life would be ended by a noob like this.


    Tang Ximen sheathed his sword. ¡°I wasn¡¯t being serious about allowing you some last words.¡±


    He pulled out a photographic crystal and snapped a picture before incinerating Chen Nan¡¯s body. He then put Chen Nan¡¯s head along with his spoils of war into his storage ring.


    ¡°So, I am the one who ended this battle in the end¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen heaved a light sigh as a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    He looked up at the earth-shattering battle in the distance, and although he did not utter a single word, his disposition seemed to have become more profound and confident.


    This was the disposition of someone who had succeeded in life!


    He was like a rookie soldier who had slain the enemy BOSS. He looked up silently at the surging clouds of energy in the distance.


    At the location where the battle was most intense.


    The Eight-Tailed Divine Fox, Chen Hao, was engaged in a fierce battle with An Lin and the others.


    Within the White Bone Space.


    Countless terrifying white bone-saws swept toward An Lin.


    An Lin had not expected that Chen Hao would still be able to unleash such astonishing power even after being debilitated by the Large Water Ball. If it weren¡¯t for Tina and Xiao Ze assisting him during the battle, there was a good chance he would have lost already.


    Chen Hao was indeed a lot more powerful than the Dragon King of the East Sea.


    All of a sudden, another crack sounded from Chen Hao¡¯s storage ring.


    His attacks suddenly faltered, and he looked down at his storage ring as his entire body trembled.


    It looked like another one of his trusted subordinates had fallen?


    An Lin was not going to pass up on this opportunity, and he immediately slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword through the air to inflict over a hundred wounds on Chen Hao¡¯s body in the blink of an eye.


    However, An Lin felt like something was wrong. The air around him seemed to have congealed.


    This was like the precursor to a volcanic eruption.


    Chen Hao suddenly raised his head as an extremely monstrous aura surged into the clouds.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My son¡­!¡±


    The Eight-Tailed Divine Fox let loose an enraged screech, and his eyes turned crimson as heaven and earth dimmed.


    Another tail began to flash in and out of existence behind his eight tails!

 Chapter 1020

    ¡°My son¡­ I¡¯ll kill you all!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill all of you to avenge my son!¡±


    The Eight-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s aura became even more devastatingly fearsome, and a semi-transparent ninth tail began to appear as an extremely terrifying ferocious might erupted from his body.


    His grief had even affected the world around him.


    The light in the sky quickly dimmed as the light of the sun was engulfed by the power of death.


    Amid those eight huge tails, sections of substantial white bone appeared within the semi-transparent ninth tail. Just the very sight of that tail gave onlookers a sense of asphyxiation.


    An Lin¡¯s heart thumped in his chest. He felt like facing Chen Hao now was like facing the suffocating power of the Dark Night Monarch.


    Bam!


    A violent boom erupted, and the Large Water Ball was swatted into the air by the Eight-Tailed Divine Fox.


    No¡­ This was the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡­ or a faux Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.


    An Lin put away the Large Water Ball. It no longer had any effect on Chen Hao.


    ¡°Why do enemies nowadays have so many trump cards¡­¡± His lips twitched.


    Chen Hao turned to An Lin with his crimson eyes, and his claws converged slightly, as if he was preparing to tear his prey apart. A sense of terrifying sharpness erupted from his claws as the air around him began to tremor.


    Chen Hao¡¯s aura had become more ethereal and vast with the appearance of his ninth tail. He had already reached the very pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage, and it felt as if there was only a thin layer of paper between him and the Dao Integration Stage.


    An Lin was getting quite tense.


    Chen Hao had to pay a heavy price to elevate his power so explosively. However, that wasn¡¯t something An Lin needed to be concerned about. All he had to think about was how he was going to survive.


    His life was so precious! He couldn¡¯t allow himself to be taken down by Chen Hao, even if Chen Hao was going to die from unleashing this mystic technique!


    At the same time, on another battlefield.


    Bai Ling was engaged in an earth-shattering battle with the crimson mermaid wielding the twin spears.


    The crimson mermaid mighty figure had another wound inflicted upon him by Bai Ling¡¯s spatial slicing technique.


    He hurtled back in retreat while Bai Ling stepped lightly through the air before sealing the blood of this mermaid mighty figure into a bottle.


    The mermaid mighty figure almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this. His scales, his blood, his hair, all of them had been collected by that woman! This wasn¡¯t a battle; this was him being sliced into sashimi for Bai Ling¡¯s research purposes!


    Too terrifying, this woman was way too terrifying¡­


    Chills ran down the mermaid mighty figure¡¯s spine as the woman unleashed relentless attacks upon him while wearing a gentle and soft expression the entire time. When had a Return to Void Final Stage Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure like him ever been humiliated like this?!


    Right at this moment.


    A certain super mighty figure of the West Sea issued a command directly into his mind.


    The mermaid mighty figure faltered initially, before a flash of joy from being able to flee the scene appeared on his face.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    He roared as he led the charge by fleeing into the distance.


    This place was too terrifying. He didn¡¯t want to stay here for another second!


    Bai Ling looked on as the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure fled into the distance, and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to give chase.


    Both of them were Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, so killing her opponent would be quite a difficult task.


    She surveyed the little vial of blood in her hand with a content smile. ¡°Screw it. I¡¯ve already got what I need.¡±


    Elsewhere, Hong Lin, who had split himself into three, had been brutally beaten and also commenced his retreat. In the process, he was even forced to use two life-saving treasures.


    The other Spirit Fish Clan cultivators also began to flee, and they did not appear to be in a good mood.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect and White Fox Tribe cultivators were ecstatic upon seeing this.


    Pain for their enemies was a joy for them!


    It was clear to see that their plan had failed. Although no one knew how it had failed.


    The Black Fox Tribe began to panic at the sight of the Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s retreat.


    Without their allies here to fight with them, they were going to be completely decimated by their enemies!


    The Black Fox Tribe mighty figures weren¡¯t idiots. They knew that they would lose if the battle continued like this, so they also began to flee. Thus, all of the enemy forces began to fall back and run for their lives.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away, woof!¡± Da Bai gave chase elatedly.


    Atop the summit of a certain mountain over fifty kilometers away.


    Tang Ximen stood with his white robes flapping around him in the wind as a sense of pride welled up in his heart at the sight of the fleeing enemies.


    Right at this moment, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly engulfed heaven and earth.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    A heart-wrenching howl erupted in the distance, directly striking into everyone¡¯s mind.


    Bai Muyu, Qing Beichen, Bai Ling, and Yue Dou all turned their eyes toward a certain direction in unison. There, heaven and earth had been transformed into a vast expanse of darkness that seemed to have engulfed everything within. Not even the light of the sun was able to pierce through the darkness.


    Within the suffocating darkness, one could faintly discern the outlines of nine massive tails.


    Qing Beichen¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Nine-Tailed Divine Fox?!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ This is a faux Nine-Tailed Divine Fox form that was forcefully attained through the use of a mystic technique.¡± Bai Muyu refuted Qing Beichen¡¯s statement, but her expression did not lighten up in the slightest. Instead, it became even more grave.


    It was quite clear that to them, even a faux Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was very terrifying!


    ¡°An Lin is in danger!¡±


    Bai Ling suddenly exclaimed before hurtling toward the domain of darkness.


    All of the other Four Nine Immortal Sect mighty figures also flew toward the scene.


    Su Qianyun, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Liu Qianhuan wanted to follow suit, but they were held back by Xuanyuan Cheng.


    ¡°The enemy is too powerful, let¡¯s stay here so that we don¡¯t weigh anyone down.¡± Even though Xuanyuan Cheng was quite reluctant to admit it, the power emanating from that domain of darkness was simply not something he could contend with.


    Qing Beichen and Yue Dou hesitated momentarily before flying toward the domain unleashed by the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox. However, they issued a command for all of their subordinates to stay put.


    In the face of such a fearsome foe, even Return to Void Stage mighty figures could easily fall.


    ¡°Should we go, Xiaolan?¡± Xue Zhantian trembled in fear as he stared at the unfathomably terrifying domain in the distance, and he was so fearful that he had even forgotten to speak in idioms.


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°No. If we go there, we¡¯re only going to make An Lin worry.¡±


    They were a duo consisting of one rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure and a cultivator who wasn¡¯t even at the Return to Void Stage yet. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if they rushed to the scene.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at the vast expanse of darkness in the distance with a sense of firm conviction on her face. ¡°I believe that An Lin will return safely. An opponent below the Dao Integration Stage is no match for him!¡±


    Xue Zhantian turned to look up at Xu Xiaolan¡¯s exquisitely beautiful features, and he could tell from the unbridled confidence on her face that she was not just saying that to console herself. She was serious!


    At this moment, An Lin looked around at the inky darkness around him, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t delay any further.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox looked up with a pair of crimson eyes straight from the depths of hell. His nine tails turned into the darkest shade of black imaginable before converging upon An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Go, Gundam Three, Yao Ji!¡± An Lin immediately issued a command.


    Gundam Three spread open his arms, and a purple gravitational force field proliferated forth for several kilometers in order to restrain the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s movements.


    Yao Ji spread its pink wings of light before stepping and disappearing from the spot. In the next instant, it had appeared before the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox and slashed toward him with its purple particle sword!


    Whoosh¡­


    Time suddenly seemed to have stopped.


    Gundam Three and Yao Ji were both completely immobilized by some sort of unfathomable power.


    Boom!


    A loud bang erupted.


    Yao Ji¡¯s chest was punctured by a white bone spike that had seemingly shot forth from nowhere!

 Chapter 1021

    Heaven and earth fell into complete darkness.


    Within this realm of darkness, the powers of immobilization and binding were omnipresent.


    That¡¯s right, all of the darkness in this world had become the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s power!


    An Lin had also been afflicted by this. He tried to struggle free from the immobilization effect with all his might, but he was unable to move a single finger, as if the entire heaven and earth had converged to bind him.


    This was some crushing strength!


    Not only him, but even Tina and Xiao Ze had also been immobilized.


    This power of sealing was even more powerful than spatial seals as it was omnipresent and there was simply no way out. The entire realm of darkness was comprised of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s power of the divine dao!


    When Chen Hao slashed his claws forward, Yao Ji¡¯s entire body was twisted into a mangled mess before plummeting to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! All of you must be slain to avenge my son¡¯s death!¡±


    Chen Hao let loose a rumbling roar before pointing a finger toward An Lin in the distance!


    Boundless darkness surged toward An Lin with the power of heaven and earth, as if it were an all-engulfing demon with the sole purpose of wiping An Lin off the face of this world.


    An Lin¡¯s divine body experienced an instinctive sense of fear for the first time.


    I¡¯m screwed¡­


    This despairing thought immediately welled up in his heart.


    All of a sudden, a white rhomboid barrier enshrouded An Lin¡¯s body.


    Rumble¡­


    The inky wave of darkness crashed into the white barrier in a frenzy, and it sounded like countless wild beasts letting loose enraged roars.


    Tears welled up in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he sensed this familiar spatial around him. ¡°Big Sister Bai, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    A gorgeous woman appeared beside An Lin and shot a glance at him out of the corner of her eye as a faint smile appeared on her lips. ¡°What¡¯s going on, An Lin? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you getting crushed like this. Are you unable to go on?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. How could a man admit that they were unable to go on? However, this was too dire of a situation for him to be bothered to respond to Bai Ling¡¯s teasing words. So, he turned toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox again.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox discovered Bai Ling¡¯s arrival, and he let loose an almighty roar before increasing his power output.


    Crack¡­


    Under the overwhelming force of the surging wave of darkness, the white barrier Bai Ling had constructed from her power of the spatial divine dao began to crack open.


    Bai Ling harrumphed coldly before extending a slim finger and pointing at the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox in the distance.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    A thin white line sliced through the darkness.


    This attack that was imbued with the power of the spatial divine dao was the sharpest blade!


    A disdainful smirk appeared on the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s face.


    An inky-black tail flashed toward the thin white line, and the line suddenly disappeared, as if it were a sandcastle being washed away by the ocean tide.


    ¡°Any attack will be reduced to nothingness after being struck by my tail¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before a massive golden ball of flames tore through the darkness and descended from the sky!


    Chen Hao immediately used his nine huge tails to form an umbrella overhead.


    Boom¡­


    When the ball of flames crashed into the umbrella of tails, a loud sizzling erupted. The nine tails began to surge like boiling water, appearing as if they were on the brink of being vaporized.


    There had to be a certain limit to the power of the spell techniques that the nine tails could absorb. No power could engulf any spell technique in this world. Having just been struck by Bai Ling¡¯s spatial attack, Chen Hao was finding it a bit difficult to keep this ball of flames at bay.


    Right at this moment, white flying swords imbued with surging power of the divine dao flew directly toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head!


    Chen Hao hadn¡¯t even had a chance to react before a green sword projection descended upon him, piercing directly toward his a*shole!


    Bai Ling, Yue Dou, Qing Beichen, Bai Muyu.


    The four Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures all struck at once!


    Chen Hao didn¡¯t think that killing An Lin would be such a difficult task. He was not expecting four Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures to stand up for An Lin at once!


    ¡°Shadow Manifestation!¡±


    His entire body trembled violently, and his huge black body suddenly disappeared like a cloud of smoke and mist to merge into the darkness.


    Boom!


    The golden ball of flames exploded like a scintillating sun after crashing into the ground.


    Qing Beichen and Bai Muyu¡¯s attacks had also both struck thin air.


    Bai Ling harrumphed coldly before disappearing on the spot.


    The spatial barrier around An Lin disappeared, and he was just about to do some stretches before entering the battle again when the omnipresent darkness engulfed and immobilized him again.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck off!


    Was he going to be reduced to a spectator?


    Not only was he feeling quite distressed, but Tina and Xiao Ze were also feeling the exact same way. All three of them were like blocks of wood standing rooted to the spot. Thankfully, Chen Hao was too busy to deal with them. Otherwise, they would all be screwed.


    This was the terrifying might of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox. He was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage, but he was already this monstrously powerful. Without the power of the divine dao to keep his darkness at bay, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to move.


    In the face of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, those below the Return to Void Final Stage were simply ants!


    On the battlefield.


    As a mighty figure who had mastered the power of the spatial divine dao, Bai Ling was quite familiar with the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s ability to merge into the darkness.


    She immediately flew toward the very center of the realm of darkness before splaying out her hands before her and scanning every corner of the darkness with her divine sense. Countless strings of information immediately flashed through her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found you!¡± She launched an almighty fist at a certain spot in the darkness!


    The space there instantly twisted and crumbled as an anguished wail erupted.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox reappeared before hurtling back in retreat.


    ¡°Darkness Slaughter!¡±


    He let loose a frustrated roar as the darkness around him surged in a frenzy toward all of the living beings present.


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and she immediately unleashed her spatial power to move An Lin, Tina, and Xiao Ze into the same location before unleashing a protective barrier around them with her power of the divine dao.


    However, during this lapse in concentration, she was struck by the waves of darkness and threw up a large mouthful of blood as a result.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai!¡± An Lin let loose a cry of surprise upon seeing this, and his hands balled up into tight fists.


    He didn¡¯t think that the day would come when he would become excess baggage.


    Qing Beichen, Bai Muyu, and Yue Dou unleashed attacks upon the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox again.


    Bai Muyu had reached the pinnacle in her dao of the frosty sword, Qing Beichen¡¯s attacks were uncanny and unpredictable, but each and every one of them was lethal, and Yue Dou attacked with brute strength, where each of his attacks descended with mountainous force.


    The three of them formed the perfect combination with distraction, control, and offensive output coordinating seamlessly to crush their opponent!


    However, even though they covered all bases, they were still unable to wear down Chen Hao¡¯s defenses.


    Chen Hao¡¯s nine tails danced around him and engulfed one powerful attack after another. At the same time, he was able to use the darkness around him to retaliate and was slowly gaining the upper hand.


    At this rate, the trio of mighty figures might be defeated by Chen Hao.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, hug me,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity as she turned toward An Lin.


    An Lin was trying to flirt with her at a time like this?


    ¡°Hug me and take me to within a hundred meters of Chen Hao. I¡¯m going to plunder his power!¡± An Lin added.


    Bai Ling came to a sudden realization and nodded with a warm smile. ¡°Big Sister Bai will take you there!¡±


    She encircled an arm around An Lin¡¯s waist before transforming into a white streak of white that pierced through the darkness and flew directly toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox!

 Chapter 1022

    An Lin was tucked under Bai Ling¡¯s arm, and they flew through the air together as Bai Ling¡¯s power of the spatial divine dao kept the power of darkness around them at bay.


    Everything around them flashed past in a blur.


    An Lin drew closer and closer to Chen Hao.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox immediately turned to Bai Ling and whipped a massive black tail toward her. At the same time, the space around her began to congeal in order to prevent her from using her spatial skipping ability.


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression did not shift in the slightest, as if she had already predicted that this would be the course of action taken by the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.


    A white formation suddenly appeared on the back of her hand, and a white light that was as bouncy and smooth as jelly enshrouded herself and An Lin. In that instant, they broke through the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s spatial seal as they explosively accelerated once again.


    The massive tail continued to sweep toward her, but she was able to just evade the attack following her burst of explosive acceleration.


    The other three Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures didn¡¯t know what Bai Ling was doing, but they knew it was something very important, so they immediately increased their offensive output with all their might to distract Chen Hao from being able to attack Bai Ling.


    Countless ghostly heads erupted from one of his massive tails before flying toward Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling¡¯s speed did not falter in the slightest, and she used her hands as sabers to slice through the ghostly heads like a ghost-busting warrior unleashing one lethal saber projection after another to vanquish all of the ghostly heads!


    She finally made her way to a close enough location before hurling An Lin like an oversized baseball toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s back. ¡°Go, An Lin!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin crashed heavily onto the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s back.


    Chen Hao: ¡°Howl¡­!¡±


    An Lin was struck by a powerful sense of dizziness and vertigo, and tears almost fell from his eyes.


    He only needed to be within a hundred-meter distance of Chen Hao; he didn¡¯t even have to be on Chen Hao¡¯s back! What the hell was Bai Ling doing hurling him like some sort of human bomb?!


    Chen Hao¡¯s back caved in from the impact, and a smile lit up Bai Ling¡¯s intricate features, as if to say ¡°that was a job well done¡±.


    Her thought process was quite simple. An Lin wanted to get closer to Chen Hao, so she would facilitate direct physical contact between him and Chen Hao. Wasn¡¯t that the safest and surest way to do this?


    An Lin was still grumbling in his heart, but the insignia of a golden eye immediately appeared on his forehead.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    A myriad of spell techniques instantly appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind. Thankfully, his consciousness was quite powerful. Otherwise, his brain was going to explode from the massive influx of information overload.


    Among the countless spell techniques, he chose to plunder one called Master of Darkness!


    In that instant, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox felt as if he had lost something.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox roared as the power of the divine dao erupted from his body, knocking An Lin into the distance.


    An Lin threw up a mouthful of blood upon being struck by the terrifying power of the darkness divine dao and was caught by Bai Ling before both of them hurtled back in retreat.


    It would be quite difficult for Bai Ling to protect An Lin when he was in such close proximity to Chen Hao, so it was best to open up some distance between them.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Bai Ling exclaimed with shock and elation.


    An Lin was completely oblivious. ¡°Wh¡­ why?¡±


    Bai Ling turned to An Lin with surprise on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t know? The sealing power within the darkness has completely disappeared!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ that I can move freely now?!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°You should be asking yourself that seeing as you effected this change! I¡¯m starting to doubt whether you actually did anything.¡±


    A resigned smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. There were too many spell techniques and too little time, so he had no time to survey anything in detail and just picked a spell technique with the most bad*ss name.


    Master of Darkness!


    Who would have thought that this Master of Darkness technique would be the power the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox used to immobilize everyone.


    An Lin surveyed the true intent of the spell technique and waved a hand through the darkness, upon which an invisible wave of darkness began to surge.


    This feeling¡­ It was fantastic!


    It felt like he was the master of the darkness around him!


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, there¡¯s no need to run anymore,¡± An Lin said in a firm voice.


    Bai Ling looked at the man tucked under her arm.


    ¡°I want to fight!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were burning with battle intent.


    Chen Hao had clearly figured out what he had lost, and he turned toward An Lin before unleashing an enraged roar, ¡°Howl! What did you do to me?¡±


    Just his roar alone sent destructive soundwaves sweeping through the air for several kilometers.


    In the face of such a terrifying soundwave attack, a faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he rose into the air atop his brick with a tranquil and calm expression. The soundwaves swept toward him, but they seemed to have struck an invisible wall about a thousand feet away from him and were instantly dispelled.


    Chen Hao¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this, and a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    An Lin looked directly at the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox and spread open his hands with a disdainful expression. ¡°I, An Lin, am the true master of darkness!¡±


    Boom!


    Boundless waves of darkness surged in a frenzy to lock onto the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox!


    ¡°Howl! This is my power! Why do you have my power?!¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was both shocked and enraged, and he was forced to unleash dazzling divine light from his body in order to keep the darkness around him at bay.


    Chen Hao¡¯s home-court advantage had been conceded to An Lin!


    Qing Beichen, Bai Muyu, Yue Dou, and Bai Ling unleashed attacks upon Chen Hao at once.


    The darkness had been restricting them in the past, and they had been forced to unleash their powers of the divine dao in order to withstand the darkness while Chen Hao was free from any form of debilitation. However, the situation was now completely reversed. Chen Hao was being debilitated by his own darkness while the other four mighty figures attacking him were completely unaffected.


    The entire battle had been turned on its head as a result!


    Earth-shattering spell techniques descended one after another, and the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was soon firmly on the back foot.


    Yue Dou broke through his defenses and launched an almighty fist to knock the massive Nine-Tailed Divine Fox flying through the air.


    Bai Muyu¡¯s sword projections pierced through the air with peerless sharpness toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head!


    ¡°Howl! White Bone Hell!¡±


    A layer of white bone armor suddenly appeared on the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body.


    The sword projections struck the armor, and a dazzling light erupted forth, but the armor remained resolute and unbroken.


    Right at this moment, countless white bone spikes that were extremely sharp appeared from within the darkness before piercing through the air toward Bai Muyu and Yue Dou in a frenzy.


    The white bone spikes were monstrously powerful, and they were able to even break through Yue Dou¡¯s defenses before leaving a series of bloody wounds on his body.


    Bai Muyu used her sword to defend herself, but each and every clash between the sword blade and the bone spikes would knock her back a few hundred meters.


    After donning the white bone armor, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox let loose a burst of demented screeching, and the crimson in his eyes became even darker and crazed. It was quite clear that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was on the verge of completely losing all sanity.


    Countless bones erupted forth with the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox at their very center, like a lethal lotus flower blossoming with the sole purpose of slaughter and annihilation.


    Qing Beichen waved his claws to slap away the white bone spikes flying at him. ¡°If Chen Hao keeps this up, his divine dao is going to fall into depravity, and he is going to self-destruct.¡±


    ¡°So all we have to do is stall for time?¡± An Lin asked.


    A bitter smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Stall for time? If we really do that, he would most likely be able to take down a few of us with him before he self-destructs.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Qing Beichen¡¯s face, and his body gradually expanded in size to become an Eight-Tailed Divine Fox. ¡°The best way out of this would be to kill Chen Hao before he falls into depravity!¡±


    An Lin nodded, and his eyes began to glow. ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case, I want to test out a new spell technique as well.¡±

 Chapter 1023

    After unleashing his White Bone Hell, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox seemed to have gained the upper hand again.


    All four of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were steadily being knocked back by his bone spikes and were falling onto the back foot again.


    The white bones were like the scythes of the Grim Reaper, slashing through the air in lethal trajectories, and any lapse in concentration could result in a grievous wound.


    Qing Beichen, Bai Ling, Bai Muyu, and Yue Dou had all detected Chen Hao¡¯s abnormal state, and they all unleashed their trump cards as they knew this battle had to come to an end as soon as possible.


    Qing Beichen pounced toward Chen Hao and extended his paws through the air. ¡°Green Divine Seal!¡±


    A vast divine seal appeared in front of his hands, from which green light of the divine dao burst forth, piercing through the darkness and flying toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.


    This was a paramount divine seal left behind by a Dao Integration Stage Green Fox Tribe ancestor. It possessed the power to raze everything down to its smallest constituent particles.


    All of the white bone spikes that came into contact with the divine seal instantly began to break down into microscopic particles.


    Boom!


    The divine seal crashed into the massive white bone lotus flower and shattered the lotus flower before continuing onward with unstoppable force.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox sensed the impending danger and wound his nine tails together to form a circular shield.


    The green divine seal crashed into the nine tails, and its power completely erupted forth. Devastating destructive power exploded to tear a series of ghastly wounds onto the nine tails!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    Chen Hao let loose a wail of anguish as his body was knocked flying by the Green Divine Seal.


    It was also at this moment that a mountainous force erupted from behind him.


    ¡°Dragon Serpent True Rock Fist!¡± Yue Dou¡¯s entire body was enshrouded in golden flames, making him appear as if he were a moving sun, and his fist crashed violently toward Chen Hao¡¯s backside with monstrous force.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Chen Hao had been completely enraged, and his eyes were now a dark crimson that was infinitely approaching black. He turned around abruptly and met Yue Dou¡¯s fist with his two paws.


    The powers of the divine dao of both of these top-tier Return to Void Stage mighty figures were unleashed without any reservation.


    Boom!


    The fist and the paws collided as shockwaves swept forth and covered a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    The momentum of the fist came to a grinding halt upon being impeded by the two paws.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s power of the divine dao tore through the power of Yue Dou¡¯s fist before crashing into Yue Dou¡¯s body, sending him flying through the air with blood gushing from his mouth.


    ¡°Spatial Vital Slash!¡±


    A cold, ethereal voice sounded.


    Bai Ling had unleashed her trump card while Chen Hao was busy dealing with Yue Dou.


    A series of thin blue lines descended from the sky like a huge net, causing space to tremor and fracture.


    This was a spatial power that had been condensed to the extreme and could easily slice through the hardest objects. Even space was as vulnerable as tofu before it.


    Bai Ling¡¯s Spatial Vital Slash was extremely quick, and it descended upon the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s white bone armor in the blink of an eye.


    A sharp screech erupted, and the white bone armor materialized by the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s power of the divine dao was slowly being sliced open!


    The white bone armor finally cracked, and black blood flew through the air.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox let loose a bloodcurdling cry as he frantically activated his power of the divine dao to defend himself against Bai Ling¡¯s attack.


    After having his armor shattered by Bai Ling, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was completely defenseless.


    ¡°Chen Hao, you colluded with a foreign tribe to murder the prodigy of the Fox Tribe! This is a crime punishable by death! I will erase you from the Fox Tribe in the place of our ancestors!¡±


    Bai Muyu slit opened her wrist and used her blood essence as a sacrifice to her sword.


    A sword projection sliced through the heavens, freezing the space around it with its insanely low temperature.


    The devastating sword projection descended upon the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head with overwhelming force! The pure white sword projection parted the darkness, and it seemed as if nothing could stop it.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body was frozen solid by the power of extreme frost; even his blood seemed to have congealed.


    Splat!


    The white sword projection flashed past and cleanly decapitated the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head!


    At this moment, An Lin was teleported to the air above the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox via Tina¡¯s spatial skipping. He was just about to unleash his most powerful technique when he was dumbstruck at the sight of the decapitated Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.


    What the f*ck? This wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to go!


    He hadn¡¯t even attacked yet¡­


    However, the darkness did not dissipate, and a burst of eerie laughter suddenly erupted.


    ¡°You want to kill me? I won¡¯t die before I kill all of you!¡±


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s tails slowly began to move again, and the semi-transparent black tail turned as crimson as blood as a pair of eyes began to appear on it.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. So the tail was his true body!


    He immediately cast his voice into his sea of vital energy.


    ¡°An Kirin, vermilion bird, I need your help!¡±


    The two of them raised their heads at once. An Kirin was quite enthusiastic and willing, while the vermilion bird was more reluctant, but it still heeded An Lin¡¯s call.


    Boom!


    An Lin unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and his aura instantly swelled to that of the Return to Void Stage.


    The insignia of a golden lotus appeared on his forehead, and he activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to its maximum extent as a golden fist projection began to appear on his arm.


    Within his sea of vital energy, dazzling lightning erupted from An Kirin¡¯s body.


    Devastating Golden Void Lightning enshrouded An Lin¡¯s golden fist, and the Darkness of Origin transformed the lightning into an inky-black color. At the same time, the flaming vermilion bird let loose a clear cry as a Holy Flame of extreme purity and heat fused into his fist.


    Slowly, the Mountain Quaking Fist, which was imbued with the power of the earth, turned into a dazzling white gold color.


    With the help of the vermilion bird and An Kirin, the maximal power of the Golden Void Lightning and Holy Flame were injected into his Mountain Quaking Fist. But this was not his limit!


    An Lin looked into the vast expanse of darkness and activated his power as the master of darkness!


    Rumble¡­


    Boundless waves of darkness condensed and controlled his Mountain Quaking Fist in a frenzy, preventing it from exploding too early.


    An Lin continued to inject power into his Mountain Quaking Fist!


    Twice the power, thrice the power, four times the power¡­


    The energy within his body was quickly sucked away.


    An Lin swallowed pills to replenish his own energy as he injected more power into his fist!


    The white golden color of the Mountain Quaking Fist became more and more dazzling and was even showing signs of conquering the boundless expanse of darkness around it.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body trembled, and he too had clearly noticed the terrifying spell technique being prepared overhead.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡±


    Chen Hao¡¯s voice was filled with boundless hatred and resentment, as if it had originated from the depths of hell.


    Before he even had a chance to move, the four Return to Void Stage mighty figures converged upon him again.


    This time, they were mainly trying to contain Chen Hao in order to create an opportunity for An Lin!


    An Lin¡¯s divine body was unable to endure the horrendous power within the spell technique, and it had begun to split open as blood stained his entire arm.


    He knew that if things continued like this, his arm was going to explode.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox below him, and he descended from the sky.


    He launched an impossibly devastating punch with his bloodstained fist!


    ¡°Eightfold Darkness Holy Flame Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist!¡±


    The white golden fist was like the sun rising into the sky, instantly shattering the realm of darkness around him.


    It descended slowly, amid deathly silence, as if this were the calm before a nuclear bomb crashed to the ground. At that moment, it seemed to have become the center of the entire universe.


    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox frantically twisted his body, but there were simply too many containment spell techniques for him to contend with, and he couldn¡¯t escape. His nine tails whipped through the air for a way out as a crushing sense of impending death engulfed his entire body.


    The fist landed on his body, and all of the spell techniques around him instantly fell away.


    Boom!!!


    The Eightfold Darkness Holy Flame Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist exploded!


    White golden energy instantly engulfed everything around it. Life forms, dirt, specks of floating dust, space¡ªeverything was annihilated by the unfathomably terrifying explosion!


    The realm of darkness, which was capable of engulfing the light of the sun, was instantly torn into shreds, and a ball of flames much more dazzling than even the sun itself exploded.


    Devastating destructive power annihilated everything. The power of the earth, the power of destruction, the power of the devastating Golden Void Lightning, the power of the scorching Holy Flame, all of it erupted at once with no reservation.


    Space shattered and chaos surged.


    The earth was completely shattered, and the terrifying shockwaves erupted forth and covered a radius of over a thousand kilometers!


    At this moment, all of the living beings on Fox Tribe territory bore witness to a white golden sun rising from the earth, bringing boundless light and heat upon this world.

 Chapter 1024

    The Eightfold Darkness Holy Flame Mountain Quaking Lightning Fist.


    This was a spell technique An Lin had invented on the spot as he allowed his imagination to run wild.


    Not only did this fist possess the power of the traditional Nuclear Lightning Fist, but it had also been enhanced through the help of the Holy Vermilion Flame, the power of Master of Darkness, An Kirin, the flaming vermilion bird, as well as his energy replenishment pills.


    However, he was still not satisfied, and he continued to inject power into it until it possessed eight times its original power!


    He had actually succeeded in bringing together this hodgepodge of devastating powers!


    In all honesty, even An Lin himself didn¡¯t know just how powerful this fist was¡­


    All the way up until the moment the explosion took place, he was struck by a profound sense of regret.


    He regretted not running further away.


    The terrifying explosion of energy instantly shattered the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s realm of darkness.


    The explosion engulfed the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, and his blood-curdling cries were cut off immediately.


    Not only that, but it had also engulfed all of the mighty figures present, including An Lin, Tina, and Xiao Ze.


    The powerful beings from the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Fox Tribe had already retreated into the extremely far distance to spectate the battle.


    However, they were still not exempted from the force of that explosion. All of them were still struck by the ensuing shockwaves and catapulted into the distance.


    The center of the explosion was a vast, chaotic mass of shattered space, and the power of the explosion had shoveled what seemed like the entire earth into the sky.


    Tang Ximen, who had his hands clasped behind his back and was basking in the joy of reaching the pinnacle of his life, was also knocked off his feet and fell off a cliff.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What is this doomsday-like power? Did some living being self-detonate?¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s face turned pale with fright as he recoiled further into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying this is a result of self-detonation? I refuse to believe that! Not even a hundred million kilo Return to Void Stage fat*ss could generate this much destructive power, woof!¡±


    Da Bai was not being held in Xiaolan¡¯s arms due to his weight and personality reasons, but he still offered an objection.


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed a True Dragon Wall to keep the shockwaves at bay.


    She looked at the impossibly devastating explosion taking the place in the extremely far distance and pursed her lips. ¡°That power is a lot like An Lin¡¯s Nuclear Lightning Fist, but it would have to be amplified to absurd proportions!¡±


    That¡¯s right, this level of destructive power didn¡¯t even seem like something Return to Void Stage mighty figures were capable of.


    ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about is Classmate An Lin. He¡¯s still within the range of the explosion, is he going to be ok?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was a little concerned.


    ¡°If that technique was unleashed by Master, then we wouldn¡¯t have to worry. Have you heard of anyone blasting themselves to death with their own attack? No one would be that stupid,¡± Xiao Hong analyzed in her sweet voice.


    ¡°No¡­ I haven¡¯t heard of someone like this,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a solemn expression.


    Liu Qianhuan massaged her brows. ¡°Xiao Hong, your master is exactly that kind of person. He was the one who wiped out an entire team with one fist during the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, that team was his own team.¡±


    Xiao Hong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Hong was speechless. She felt like she didn¡¯t have a deep enough understanding of her master.


    The explosion slowly subsided.


    The doomsday-like energy gradually dissipated.


    However, the shattered space was still unable to repair itself, as if it had sustained too much damage for it to recover from.


    Everyone turned toward the center of the explosion.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were already approaching the center of the explosion.


    Within an impossibly gargantuan crater, the mushroom cloud was blown away by a certain force.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly flew toward a certain direction.


    Within the crater, she cradled up the charred black body of a man to her chest. Her arms trembled as tears fell from her eyes.


    An Lin was in an extremely dire state. His whole body was like an oversized piece of charcoal, and his vitality was extremely frail.


    Thankfully, he still had a heartbeat, and his Evergreen Technique had activated automatically to repair his injuries. Otherwise, Xu Xiaolan would have broken down right there and then.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately pulled out an immortal pill from her storage ring, which she placed into An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, Giant An Lin¡­¡±


    A sobbing voice suddenly sounded.


    A fairy pried open the finger on one of An Lin¡¯s hands with great difficulty.


    Even though she had sustained injuries, she had been well protected, so she managed to remain conscious.


    However, tears fell like rain from her eyes upon seeing the state An Lin was in.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Giant An Lin, you sustained such severe injuries to protect me! Waah¡­¡± Tina sobbed as she unleashed her healing spell technique with all her might to help An Lin recover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too sad, Little Na. Big Brother An didn¡¯t really get injured for you. He would have been injured regardless of whether he was protecting you or not, woof!¡± Da Bai offered words of consolation.


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina glared at Da Bai. Can¡¯t you just allow me to be moved by Giant An Lin¡¯s selfless gesture?


    ¡°Is Master alright?¡±


    Xiao Ze hobbled over with blood all over his body before casting a pair of anxious eyes on An Lin¡¯s body.


    He was located quite far away from the center of the explosion, and at Return to Void Stage, his defensive prowess was among the best, but even so, he still sustained severe injuries.


    ¡°He¡¯s in a stable condition. I really didn¡¯t think he would pull something like this that inflicts eight hundred points of damage on his allies for every one thousand points of damage inflicted upon the enemy!¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a resigned sigh.


    ¡°Wrong! He has inflicted five thousand six hundred points of damage on his allies for every thousand points of damage inflicted upon his enemy!¡± Yue Dou emerged, and his body was riddled with cracks, some of which still had blood gushing freely from them, making him appear extremely miserable and disheveled.


    Su Qianyun cocked her head to the side with confusion in her bright blue eyes. ¡°Why is it five thousand six hundred?¡±


    Bai Ling made her way toward them expressionlessly with her tattered robe. ¡°Eight hundred times seven equals five thousand six hundred.¡±


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened.


    There were seven allies on the battlefield, and An Lin had slain one enemy but put all seven of the allies, including himself, out of commission. It all made sense now!


    ¡°Big Brother An is so bad*ss! Woof!¡± Da Bai was astonished.


    ¡°Master¡¯s feats are unprecedented!¡± Xue Zhantian chimed in.


    The other mighty figures couldn¡¯t be bothered responding to these bizarre beast pets and turned their eyes toward An Lin.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡± Bai Muyu dragged her bruised and battered body toward An Lin before inquiring in a concerned voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pulled out a coffin with a smile as she spoke before placing An Lin into the coffin.


    Bai Muyu, Yue Dou, and the others were dumbstruck upon seeing this. He¡¯ll be fine? Then why are you putting him in a coffin?


    And how was she so calm? Had she gone insane from the trauma?!


    However, they soon figured out what was going on.


    The coffin had extremely powerful healing abilities! In conjunction with the immortal pill, as well as the power of the second-stage Evergreen Technique, An Lin¡¯s condition was improving at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    ¡°All that¡¯s left of Chen Hao is a pile of bones.¡± Qing Beichen made his way toward everyone slowly. Even though his face was charred black and smeared with blood, it still managed to look handsome somehow.


    He tossed a storage ring at Xu Xiaolan. ¡°An Lin put in the most work during this battle, so Chen Hao¡¯s storage ring should belong to him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Xu Xiaolan accepted the storage ring with a smile.


    This was something An Lin had risked his life for, so she felt justified in accepting it.


    ¡°The main enemy has been slain, but this isn¡¯t going to be the end. We still need to urge the remaining Black Fox Tribe cultivators to surrender and clean up the rest who refuse to do so. We¡¯ll also need to set up some defensive measures in case the Spirit Fish Clan seeks vengeance in the future,¡± Qing Beichen said to Bai Muyu.


    Bai Muyu nodded. ¡°Among the four most powerful Fox Tribe forces, there are the white, black, green, and red foxes. Looks like it¡¯s time for the black foxes to be taken off this list.¡±


    Without any Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures among their ranks, the black foxes could no longer be considered one of the four most powerful Fox Tribe factions.


    ¡°Chen Hao¡¯s son, Chen Nan, is going to be a problem though. He¡¯s romantically involved with Lan Xiaoni of the Spirit Fish Clan, and if they do marry each other, it¡¯s going to be very difficult for us to do anything against the Black Fox Tribe.¡± Qing Beichen was a little distressed.


    Right at this moment, a heroic voice sounded from the distance.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni getting married, then you can put your heart at ease!


    ¡°I have Chen Nan¡¯s head right here!¡±


    A cultivator flew toward them atop his sword like a gallant hero.

 Chapter 1025

    A man flew toward everyone atop a sword.


    A bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures turned their eyes toward him. A bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures were looking up at him!


    This was the pinnacle of Tang Ximen¡¯s life!


    Tang Ximen descended gracefully beside An Lin.


    ¡°I have brought Chen Nan¡¯s head.¡±


    He pulled out a severed head from his storage ring as he spoke.


    Thump!


    The head fell to the ground.


    It rolled around for a bit before finally settling.


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this. That really was Chen Nan¡¯s head!


    ¡°Brother Tang is so bad*ss! Woof!¡± Da Bai clapped his paws in praise.


    ¡°Senior Student Tang, I¡¯ve been taught once again not to judge a book by its cover,¡± Su Qianyun chimed in in her mellow voice.


    Tang Ximen¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing the praise of his Goddess Su.


    What was this about not judging a book by its cover? Was she saying that he looked weak?


    He clearly had the disposition of a supremely powerful cultivator!


    ¡°Chen Nan was a powerful being at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, and he possessed many trump cards on top of that. It is indeed quite a feat that you were able to kill him, Mr. Tang Ximen,¡± Qing Beichen praised with a smile.


    Tang Ximen joined his hands in a salute. ¡°You¡¯re far too kind, Senior. This is not something to make a big deal out of.¡±


    Although that was what Tang Ximen was saying, his heart was filled with satisfaction. He had just been praised by the top dog of the Fox Tribe!


    Chen Nan¡¯s death was quite significant to the Fox Tribe. After all, as long as Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t get married, any potential retaliation from the Spirit Fish Clan should not get out of hand.


    Furthermore, it would make it a lot easier for them to clean up the Black Fox Tribe.


    Soon after this, another burst of energy fluctuations appeared in the distance.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others turned to discover that it was Xiao Chou and Bai Yao.


    That made sense. The explosion was extremely hard to miss, so as long as they weren¡¯t simultaneously blind and deaf at the same time, they should know where to find everyone.


    ¡°Little Yao, why are you here?¡± Bai Muyu heaved a sigh of relief upon verifying her daughter¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Xiao Chou and I were both worried about you guys,¡± Bai Yao replied.


    Xiao Chou turned deathly pale at the sight of An Lin¡¯s lifeless body, and he scrambled to his knees beside the coffin to bewail his passing. Thankfully, Xu Xiaolan provided a timely explanation, telling Xiao Chou that An Lin was in fact not dead. Thus, Xiao Chou was able to repress the sorrow in his heart.


    Xiao Chou then turned to look at the dismembered head in Tang Ximen¡¯s hand as his eyes lit up. ¡°We were worried that Chen Nan had escaped from Little Yao and I, but you managed to kill him? This is great!¡±


    Tang Ximen¡¯s face convulsed as he stared at Xiao Chou with incredulity.


    How could Xiao Chou just expose the fact that he had only cashed in by landing the killing blow right when he was flexing at everyone?


    ¡°Ahem, yeah. Chen Nan resisted extremely valiantly at that time, and we engaged in an earth-shattering battle that toppled several dozen mountains before I was finally able to slay him.¡± Tang Ximen put on a reminiscent expression to try and recover some of his dignity.


    Everyone rolled their eyes silently.


    They knew exactly what Tang Ximen was capable of, so his recount of events completely fell upon deaf ears.


    Thus, the battle finally drew to a conclusion.


    An Lin slowly awakened.


    He shed tears of remorse upon seeing everyone staring at him through the coffin with expressions of ¡°concern¡± on their faces.


    ¡°Xiaolan, let me explain! That was an accident! I wasn¡¯t intending on taking such a massive risk!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, save the explanation for when you get better.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly.


    ¡°How did all of you sustain such severe injuries, Seniors? Could it be that Chen Hao didn¡¯t die from my attack and was still able to retaliate?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Mr. An Lin sure has a good sense of humor. We were all blasted by your attack!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cold sweat began to pour down An Lin¡¯s head, and he turned to Tang Ximen as well as the dismembered head lying at his feet. ¡°Impressive, Senior Student Tang Ximen! To think you were able to land the killing blow on such a big fish!¡±


    Tang Ximen felt like he had been stabbed in the heart. An Lin was lying in a coffin, and he still didn¡¯t forget to hurt him with his words?!


    ¡°Hehe, Student An Lin sure has a pair of keen eyes.¡± Tang Ximen chuckled coldly.


    An Lin was confused by Tang Ximen¡¯s dark expression. Had he said something wrong? Maybe he had delivered the wrong compliment?


    But that couldn¡¯t be! Tang Ximen was only at the Spirit Nurturing Final Stage, while Chen Nan was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. The only plausible way for him to kill Chen Nan would be to land the killing blow after all the hard work had been done! There should have been no issues with his speculation.


    Xiao Chou was moved beyond belief by what An Lin had done for him, and he completely left even his wife in the cold to stay by An Lin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Chou, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m fine. Go look after your new bride,¡± An Lin said with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Big Brother An! You sustained such severe injuries for me! How could I just abandon you? You¡¯re my top priority right now, and I¡¯m going to continue to stay by your side and look after you!¡± Xiao Chou replied with an extremely genuine expression.


    An Lin silently closed his eyes at the sight of Xiao Chou¡¯s stunningly hideous face that was pressed up against the coffin.


    You idiot! You want to look at me, but I don¡¯t want to look at you!


    I want to see Xiaolan, Liu Qian Huan, Su Qianyun, and all of the other gorgeous beauties here! Get your ugly mug out of my sight!


    Thus, the battle concluded with the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Fox Tribe emerging as the victors.


    The wedding continued under the An Lin¡¯s vehement insistence!


    As for the earth-shattering battle and explosion that had occurred not long ago, An Lin only uttered one sentence to Xiao Chou, ¡°Xiao Chou, do you like the fireworks I set off for your wedding?¡±


    Xiao Chou broke down in tears.


    Bai Yao was also extremely touched.


    She felt like Xiao Chou¡¯s Master was peerlessly bad*ss!


    Qing Hu City transformed into a joyful sea of celebration again.


    The entire atmosphere was lifted significantly by song and dance.


    The Fox Tribe was in extremely high spirits after securing victory during the battle.


    One beautiful vixen after another took the stage to performance enticing dances.


    There were even some who put on a raunchy and seductive show of pole-dancing, which had sent excitement surging through the hearts of An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Hmph! Men!¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    Even though she was a little displeased, she didn¡¯t want to be a party-pooper on such a joyous occasion, so she could only sit off to the side with Su Qianyun.


    An Lin was already able to walk around unassisted. As for his internal injuries, those were probably going to take a few days to heal.


    Beautiful fireworks blossomed in the sky, lighting up the night.


    This was destined to be a sleepless night.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao went around to all of the tables and made toasts to all of the guests present.


    Upon reaching An Lin, Xiao Chou downed nine full glasses of wine before wrapping An Lin in a bear hug and howling tearfully.


    Bai Yao made her way over to An Lin like a graceful Celestial Maiden with a glass of wine in her hand. ¡°Big Brother An Lin, if it weren¡¯t for you, Xiao Chou and I would not be together. I¡¯ll remember everything you¡¯ve done for us. Hence¡­ I propose this toast to you!¡±


    After visiting all of these tables, this was the first time she had downed such a large quantity of wine in one go, and An Lin certainly wasn¡¯t going to leave her hanging as he too downed the content of his glass.


    ¡°I wish you all the happiness in the world!¡± An Lin wished them in a genuine voice.


    Bai Yao and Xiao Chou nodded earnestly.


    This happiness was not easy to come by, so they were determined to treasure it.


    They made some small talk after that before departing from the wedding.


    They were going to get down to the business end of things now and cure Bai Yao¡¯s condition!

 Chapter 1026

    Everyone looked on with envy and admiration as Xiao Chou and Bai Yao left hand in hand with each other.


    ¡°Big Brother Chou has become the biggest winner in our beast pet team, woof!¡± Da Bai sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Not just the beast pet team, he is the biggest winner among my beast pet team, slave team, disciple team, and even myself!¡± An Lin was feeling quite distraught. What was it like to be jealous of your beast pet for getting some action in the bedroom?


    ¡°Not just Student An Lin¡¯s beast pet, slave team, and disciple team, he is the biggest winner in our entire Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± Tang Ximen¡¯s blood was burning from envy. He would have no regrets in life if he could marry such a gorgeous wife.


    Xiao Hong wobbled her flowery head as she spoke in her sweet voice, ¡°What¡¯s so good about getting married? We should all learn to embrace the sun! Praise the sun! The sun is justice and the sun is happiness!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about marriage? Is it as fun as creating a world?¡± Tina chimed in.


    An Lin chuckled lightly. You two don¡¯t know sh*t!


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain the magic of love to his two beast pets, so he paid attention to the performance on the stage instead.


    In contrast, Da Bai was staring in the direction Xiao Chou and Bai Yao had departed toward, seemingly in a daze.


    He suddenly said, ¡°Strip away your pink underwear and reveal your delectable body. Your snowy white peaks give off an irresistible aroma¡­¡±


    Everyone turned toward Da Bai with shock on their faces, as if they were looking at a perverted freak. No one expected Da Bai to say something like this in public!


    Da Bai continued, ¡°So many people are hungry for you and lust for you. I have been entranced by you since birth, my dear peanut!¡±


    He split open a peanut shell and stripped away its pink underwear as he spoke.


    ¡°Delicious, woof!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?! He was talking about peanuts this entire time?


    An Lin slowly sheathed his sword while Liu Qianhuan silently put away her six-feathered staff.


    Everyone else also averted their eyes with an awkward expression. They were itching to bash Da Bai, but they had no reason to do so as Da Bai hadn¡¯t said anything wrong. It was their fault for their dirty minds!


    They had all been played¡­


    An Lin silently turned his eyes toward the dancers on the stage.


    On the stage, beautiful vixens of all types of different styles flaunted their delectable bodies as they danced, and it was as if their seductive eyes suck the soul out of the onlooker¡¯s body.


    The Fox Tribe¡¯s pursuit of beauty was not only limited to human beauty standards. There were countless different styles, which even catered to the likes of rock golems, plant people, and pan-fried cake monsters.


    An Lin turned to look at a vixen dancing for a pan-fried cake, and he found that to be quite visually appealing.


    Of course, the Fox Tribe was not going to forget about their female audience.


    There was a group of extremely handsome men singing and dancing, as well as showing off tricks with spell techniques, which had their female audience screaming at the top of their lungs.


    Thankfully, the women of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were much more subdued and reserved. Perhaps this was due to the fact that they were desensitized from seeing Big Brother Cheng all the time.


    ¡°Have some fruit, Master.¡± Ye Ling peeled a piece of fruit with her little soft hands before offering the flesh of the fruit to An Lin.


    An Lin opened his mouth to accept the fruit before savoring it carefully.


    So sweet!


    He had only just recovered from life-threatening injuries, so he should try and avoid all types of physical activities. As such, he was justified in enjoying the fruits of his disciple¡¯s labors.


    Sure enough, having a little loli as a disciple was much better than having a normal disciple!


    Look at Xiao Ze! He was staring at the stage the whole time, and the last thing on his mind was feeding his master!


    A joyful smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s adorable face at the sight of An Lin enjoying the fruit, and she continued to feed him as a sense of accomplishment welled up in her heart. Not only was she peeling fruits, but she was also peeling peanuts, sunflower seeds¡­


    Xu Xiaolan surveyed this scene and couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this master and disciple pair were too close and intimate with one another.


    Furthermore¡­ she had a strange feeling in her heart, as if something was amiss.


    She soon came to a sudden realization.


    Shouldn¡¯t the job of feeding him be left to his dao partner-to-be?


    Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin and Ye Ling with a slightly disgruntled expression, feeling as if An Lin had been stolen away from her by a little girl¡­


    After getting an eyeful of the performance on stage, An Lin turned his attention to the storage ring in his hand.


    ¡°What better time than on this joyous occasion to see what is in the storage ring of the top dog of the Black Fox Tribe, Chen Hao?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he refined the storage ring.


    He was first greeted by the sight of two hundred and thirty vital stones, which equated to two million three hundred thousand spirit stones.


    After a rough calculation, he discovered that his liquid assets amounted to close to seventy million spirit stones. He was getting closer and closer to his target of a hundred million spirit stones.


    There were also about a dozen high-rank spirit pills and spirit fruits, which exuded powerful energy fluctuations within the storage ring.


    There were also three regenerative fifth-grade immortal fruits, Sixfold Green Vital Fruits, which could prove to be quite useful in the future.


    There weren¡¯t many immortal pills. In fact, there was only one, but this one immortal pill was a second-grade immortal pill!


    An Lin was extremely excited to see this, and he immediately unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Dark Phoenix Dead Spirit Pill: A second-grade immortal pill refined with the bone marrow of the mythological beast Dark Phoenix as the main ingredient. Consumption of the pill can enhance the consumer¡¯s divine sense, help them absorb the power of the Dark Black Flames, as well as provide a chance for the consumer to attain the dao of the Dark Phoenix.]


    He hesitated momentarily before deciding to take this pill after making a full recovery.


    After that, he continued to rummage through the storage ring. There were three high-rank spirit tools, as well as a bunch of other miscellaneous materials and ingredients, but there was nothing else noteworthy to him.


    ¡°A Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure doesn¡¯t even have an immortal tool?¡± An Lin was a little exasperated.


    However, a strange box then attracted his attention.


    He pulled out the box, but he couldn¡¯t find a way to open it.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, how do I open this thing?¡±


    An Lin fell silent as he looked at the smooth, cuboid box that appeared to be made from wood.


    His eyes turned snowy white as he activated his Divine Inspection Technique!


    A string of information instantly appeared in his mind.


    [A wooden puzzle box for storing items. People with no IQ would not be able to open it.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was that an insult? That had to be an insult, right?!


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead began to bulge. ¡°I¡¯m opening you today by hook or by crook!¡±


    ¡­


    Elsewhere, in a serene paradise completely isolated from the commotion and festivities.


    A pleasant breeze blew through the air as a monkey and a fox sat side by side while looking up at the stars and the moon.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao engaged in a traditional exchange of cups of wine between the bride and the groom before laying down on a bed together.


    ¡°Little Yao, we¡¯re finally husband and wife.¡± An ugly smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face.


    Bai Yao lowered her head with embarrassment, but a joyous smile crept onto her face. This combination of embarrassment and irrepressible joy lit up her exquisitely beautiful features, and just this sight alone would be enough to woo countless male foxes.


    However, a woman of such indescribable beauty was being held in the arms of an indescribably hideous monkey.


    This was their wedding night, and it was the pinnacle of Xiao Chou¡¯s life.


    Their shadows flickered under the candlelight as they entrusted themselves with one another.


    The two of them slowly approached each other, and their lips met in a passionate embrace¡­


    What followed next was a sequence of events unsuitable for younger audiences.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1027

    Qing Hu City was a city that never slept, and tonight was certainly no exception. The representatives from the Creation Realm and the rest of the Tai Chu Continent celebrated to their hearts¡¯ content until the crack of dawn.


    An Lin and the others also enjoyed themselves till the crack of dawn.


    Bai Yao and Xiao Chou also enjoyed themselves till the crack of dawn.


    But none of that was important.


    The important thing was that An Lin managed to open that mysterious puzzle box and successfully proved that he was a man with an IQ!


    After opening the box, he discovered a blue piece of paper with a diagram on it.


    The diagram consisted of a series of white dots and complex lines that had An Lin completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°Is this a spell formation? It doesn¡¯t look like it¡­¡± He was confused.


    He had no choice but to use his ¡°ask a friend¡± lifeline.


    ¡°This¡­ looks like a map,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng suggested.


    Liu Qianhuan nodded. ¡°This should be the star coordinate map of a certain place!¡±


    A star coordinate map?


    This was the first time An Lin had heard about something like this. ¡°What is a star coordinate map?¡±


    As a knowledgeable and experienced disciple, Xiao Ze provided a patient answer to his master¡¯s question. ¡°A star coordinate map is a map which is drawn from setting coordinates, which are determined by looking up at the stars from a certain location.


    ¡°Look here, Master, these white dots indicate the location of the stars, while the white lines represent the orbital paths of these stars. If we look up at the night sky from different locations, there will be minute differences.


    ¡°A star coordinate map is essentially a map of the starry night sky captured at midnight on the dot from a certain location.¡±


    An Lin was dumbstruck. ¡°What¡­ How are you supposed to discern the location? The Tai Chu Continent is absolutely massive! Are we supposed to travel across the entire continent and look up at the stars to see if it matches this map? That¡¯s absurd!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, have you forgotten that there is an occupation known as stargazing?¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes flashed with a mysterious light. ¡°There are certain living beings who are born with a particular sensitivity to the stars in the sky. They can use the stars to predict fortunes and use the eyes of the stars to see everything in this world.


    ¡°In other words, they can draw on the power of the stars to project themselves onto this map and perhaps ascertain the indicated location!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s explanation was quite abstract.


    However, An Lin was used to all sorts of weird and wacky things now, and he quickly accepted this explanation.


    This world was massive, and there were living beings with all sorts of different gifts and abilities.


    As such, he didn¡¯t think that it was implausible for these stargazers to exist.


    ¡°Then who do you think will be able to decipher this map?¡± An Lin asked.


    Liu Qianhuan thought for a moment before replying, ¡°The Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe are renowned for their stargazing and divination abilities. Most of their mighty figures are quite proficient at deciphering star coordinate maps like this. Perhaps living beings from those two tribes can help us.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly upon hearing this.


    However, a thought suddenly occurred to him.


    This was something Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures were into, but it was in Chen Hao¡¯s possession for some reason.


    Spirit Fish Clan, Chen Hao, Black Fox Tribe, marriage¡­


    Could all of this have something to do with the map in the box?


    An Lin¡¯s interest had been piqued.


    Could it be that the map pointed to the location of a treasure left behind by a man who possessed wealth, status, power, and everything in this world?


    Could this be a treasure that would lead everyone in this world to the ocean¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes began to burn with a scorching light.


    This was a map that would lead him to One Piece!


    He was going to be the pirate king for sure!


    Xu Xiaolan noticed An Lin¡¯s expression and immediately put a stop to any plans that were hatching in his mind. ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to go after you recover from your injuries.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± An Lin nodded obediently as the flames in his eyes were snuffed out.


    Everyone rested for another day at the White Fox Imperial Palace.


    On the second night after the wedding, Xiao Chou finally hobbled out while using the wall for support.


    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and all the other males present were astonished!


    Not even a single one of them went to help Xiao Chou despite the clear difficulty he was having while walking.


    F*ck off! There was no need for a winner like him to receive help from losers like them!


    He had been crippled by happiness! No one wanted to go disrupt him. Instead, all of them wanted to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that I want a vixen as my wife.¡± After witnessing the exquisitely beautiful Bai Yao and Xiao Chou¡¯s hobble of happiness, Tang Ximen finally came to this decision.


    An Lin sneered coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no point. Even if the vixen can last this long, do you think you can last as long as Xiao Chou?¡±


    Tang Ximen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen felt like he had been attacked.


    Xiao Chou hobbled his way over to them.


    An Lin looked at Xiao Chou and forced a smile onto his face. ¡°You guys just finished?¡±


    Xiao Chou faltered slightly before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m so tired from depleting all my yang energy.¡±


    Everyone chuckled coldly.


    Xiao Chou was a little befuddled. Was it something he had said?


    In order to save Bai Yao, he had mixed his yang with her yin for an entire day, neutralizing the terrifying power of her Frosty Yang Root with his Dark God Divine Flame this entire time, thereby resulting in overexertion of his yang energy.


    Why was everyone looking at him with shock and self-pity?


    ¡°Come on, Xiao Chou has worked hard today, so I¡¯m going to personally cook a delicious feast for us all.¡± Xu Xiaolan held the frying pan with the poise of a Chef God as a sense of prestige exuded from her beautiful features.


    Everyone¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this.


    Worked hard my *ss! Can we have some hard work like this as well!?


    Xiao Chou was quite touched and expressed his gratitude to Xu Xiaolan.


    Not only was his master so good to him, but even his master¡¯s dao partner-to-be was also very kind and thoughtful!


    This really was a warm and loving family!


    Bai Yao appeared soon with a delicate flush on her cheeks.


    She had clearly been nurtured quite well.


    Xu Xiaolan inquired with a smile, ¡°Little Yao, how is your current condition?¡±


    A gentle and shy smile appeared on her face as she replied in a soft and seductive voice, ¡°My Frosty Yang Root is fine now. It was all thanks to Xiao Chou¡¯s painstaking efforts.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    That night, Xu Xiaolan cooked a large dish of stir-fry tiger kidney!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°Come on, Xiao Chou, Little Yao, have some to replenish yourselves!¡±


    An Lin and the others had tears streaming down their faces. None of them needed to replenish anything as they didn¡¯t even have the chance to expend anything!


    But who could empathize with their broken hearts?


    Xiao Chou was quite touched and expressed his gratitude to Xu Xiaolan.


    Not only was his master so good to him, but even his master¡¯s dao partner-to-be was also very kind and thoughtful! Even her cooking was made with thought and catered to his needs.


    This really was a warm and loving family!


    This was a dinner feast filled with joy interwoven with sorrow.


    Everyone stayed another day at Qing Hu City.


    Bai Yao bade farewell to the White Fox Tribe to be with her husband. This gorgeous white fox princess was going to be the newest addition to the Four Nine Immortal Sect family.


    ¡°Little Yao, make sure to visit regularly. You will always have a second home here.¡± Bai Muyu had tears in her eyes as she hugged her daughter tightly.


    ¡°Alright, Mother.¡± Bai Yao also had tears streaming down her face as she held her mother in a tight embrace.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members boarded their flying saucer aircraft and waved farewell to all of the beautiful vixens and handsome male foxes of the Fox Tribe before rising into the sky, where they disappeared into the clouds.


    An Lin and the others had left, but a large incident was only just brewing.

 Chapter 1028

    Bai Yao¡¯s arrival at the Four Nine Immortal Sect created a massive stir.


    Elder Monkey has a wife and she¡¯s as gorgeous as a Celestial Maiden!


    This news spread like wildfire and shocked all of the sect members. Everyone was astonished that the person they had thought would be least likely to marry anyone anytime soon would score a gorgeous wife like this.


    As a result, many people felt crushed, but there were also some who were inspired and encouraged by this.


    On the dao plaza of the Dragon Pavilion.


    ¡°From this, we can see that a man does not need to be handsome to score a beautiful wife.¡±


    Gongsun Chen, whose looks were decidedly average and mundane, stroked his elegant long hair as he spoke with an expression of brimming confidence.


    Sun Xiaodie chuckled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be handsome, but you do need to have a distinct look. Even if you¡¯re ugly, you have to be ugly enough for beauties to remember you!¡±


    Gongsun Chen with his completely average looks felt like he had just had a sword stabbed into his chest, and he had no response to this statement.


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect, there were the Dragon Pavilion, Man Pavilion, Sword Pavilion, and Purple Star Pavilion that were open at the moment.


    In the end, Bai Yao chose to join Little Lang¡¯s Man Pavilion. The White-Scaled Wolf God was quite exceptional in his mastery of the Ancient Man Tribe¡¯s cultivation methods and techniques.


    After a brief period of shock, everything returned to normal.


    However, the sect only became more and more renowned as the days went by.


    News of the Four Nine Immortal Sect crushing the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the role they played in the Fox Tribe incident spread like wildfire throughout the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s influence began to grow more and more powerful, and there were no longer any other sects that dared to oppose them for no good reason. At the very least, forces like the Nine Imperials or the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas would have to have a long hard think before they made a move against the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    After resting for a further five days at the sect, An Lin had finally completely recovered from his injuries.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others had already returned to school, and Xu Xiaolan also resumed her journey as a Chef God.


    An Lin looked at the map in his hand, and his heart was itching to do something.


    Should he¡­ go and have a look?


    If this map really did have something to do with the Spirit Fish Clan, then it would be quite a dangerous trip. It would be too dangerous for him alone, so he needed some reinforcements.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had many things that needed to be attended to and the divine mirror enforcement team was coming along quite nicely as well, so there weren¡¯t that many people he could take with him.


    After much effort, An Lin finally managed to convince the Jade Bone Immortal Bug against photosynthesizing with Xiao Hong and come with him on this adventure instead.


    Tina was like a little warm coat that agreed to come with him wherever he went.


    Exploring and adventuring in all sorts of fun places all over the world was the activity she derived the most joy from.


    Thus, the three of them immediately set off for the West Sea.


    The West Sea was, as the name suggested, the ocean located in the westernmost area of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The sea there was vast and boundless, and it was home to many mysterious and powerful sea monsters.


    Within the West Sea, there were two main forces¡ªthe Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    An Lin knew that these two tribes were both constituents of the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes, and he had been tracking their development in the Divine Mirror World.


    Generally speaking, the Spirit Fish Clan was quite invasive, while the Heavenly Turtle Tribe was content to keep to themselves and was averse to war and invasion.


    An Lin was obviously going to seek help from the Heavenly Turtle Tribe to decipher this map.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± An Lin waved to all of the sect disciples who had come to see him off.


    ¡°Farewell, Sect Leader An Lin! We pray for your triumphant return!¡± the sect disciples yelled in unison.


    A content smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    It had to be said that Bai Ling was doing a good job of disciplining the sect disciples. Just this farewell alone was very much to his taste.


    A little fairy sat on An Lin¡¯s left shoulder and was responsible for their spatial travel, while a colorful butterfly sat on his right shoulder, releasing poison mist to ward off any unwanted visitors.


    Thus, the three of them set off toward the teleportation spell formation that would be the first step of their journey to the West Sea.


    The furthest location in the west that could be reached via the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ teleportation spell formation was the Western Paradise.


    The Buddhist Kingdom and the Heavenly Court were quite friendly with one another, and An Lin had previously helped Qing Zhi transcend his tribulation. Besides, An Lin had been looking forward to visiting this renowned realm on the Tai Chu Continent for a long time.


    After a rush of dizziness, An Lin appeared on a circular dao plaza.


    All of the living beings gathered here had arrived via teleportation spell formations.


    ¡°Wow, so many dazzling bald heads! Xiao Hong would love this place!¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, who had clearly been corrupted by Xiao Hong, exclaimed with excitement.


    Most of the living beings around them were monks or nuns, and their bald heads shone under the sun as if they were moving lightbulbs.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but think back to those muscular bald monks wearing friendly smiles that Xiao Hong had once summoned within her domain.


    He shuddered at the memory.


    An Lin looked up at the clear, blue sky and the bright and beautiful sun as well as the smiles on the face of everyone around them, and he had to admit that this place really did seem like paradise.


    Along the streets, all of the shop doors were wide open. Apparently, they didn¡¯t even need to be closed at night.


    There weren¡¯t any thieves on the streets as there really was nothing worth stealing.


    If you had nothing to eat and no place to live, the monks would provide you with food and shelter.


    If you had no job, the monks would introduce work for you.


    If you had no cultivation methods, the monks would give you a good one.


    If you had no money, the monks would set up a rainy day fund for you.


    If you had no women¡­ then the monks would give you an inflatable doll.


    However, if you forced yourself upon a woman and did something inappropriate, then the monks really would send you to paradise, except this one would be in the afterlife.


    In short, this was a place where you could live very happily without a care in the world.


    All of your basic needs could be fulfilled.


    As such, crime rates were extremely low as there was simply no incentive.


    An Lin and the others explored the city to discover that Qing Hu City was a lot more interesting. The monks weren¡¯t as handsome as male foxes and the nuns weren¡¯t as seductive as vixens. There was nothing that attracted An Lin here.


    He bought a few incense sticks with soothing effects. After that, he decided to continue his journey to the West Sea.


    He had to take care of business, so he couldn¡¯t afford to dilly-dally here!


    ¡°Little Na, it¡¯s all up to you now! Go west!¡± An Lin commanded.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Tina spread open her arms and tore open a spatial rift.


    A burst of surprised yells rang out from around them.


    A Return to Void Stage mighty figure that was able to control spatial power was always extremely eye-catching; this was especially so when this mighty figure was such an adorable little fairy, so all of the surrounding bystanders were naturally quite surprised.


    Tina latched onto An Lin¡¯s big hand with her tiny hand as they stepped into the spatial passageway to end their short trip to the Western Paradise.


    The Western Paradise was about five hundred thousand kilometers away from the West Sea.


    Tina was extremely proficient in her spatial spell technique and didn¡¯t have any suicidal road rage tendencies like Xue Zhantian. As such, they managed to cross this distance in just two short days.


    Above a vast expanse of blue ocean, a spatial crack appeared in the air.


    An Lin, Tina, and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug had just arrived at the legendary West Sea.


    ¡°Wow! So much water! Such a big ocean!¡± Tina¡¯s emerald eyes glowed as she exclaimed in marvel.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You should learn some idioms from Little Tian. Otherwise, it¡¯s very hard to flex when you talk in such an immature way.¡±


    Tina pouted in displeasure and ignored An Lin.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward the boundless ocean below. ¡°Now then¡­ How are we going to find the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s Moving Heavenly Star Island?¡±

 Chapter 1029

    The Moving Heavenly Star Island was the main territory for the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    Apparently, this was a floating island in the West Sea that drifted according to a set pattern.


    There were no living beings from other tribes that had any direct connections with the island, so there was naturally no teleportation spell formation leading to it. In fact, there weren¡¯t even any flight maps that would provide instructions on how to get there.


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan said I would naturally understand everything when I get here.¡± An Lin looked at the boundless ocean and muttered to himself, ¡°So what am I supposed to understand?¡±


    Tina stroked her chin. ¡°Maybe you¡¯re supposed to understand how useless you are?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Na, you¡¯ve changed,¡± An Lin murmured with a pained expression.


    Little Na wasn¡¯t that warm little jacket anymore. She had learned to hurt him.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug turned to the northwestern direction before speaking in a faint voice, ¡°Master, I see a very big turtle head in that direction.¡±


    Turtle head?


    An Lin was astonished. How big could a turtle head be?


    He turned in the Northwestern direction to discover a veil of thin mist in the very far distance.


    The faint outlines of a gargantuan turtle head could be seen there.


    It would take a special kind of idiot to be unable to make a connection to the Heavenly Turtle Tribe after seeing this turtle head.


    No wonder Xu Xiaolan had said that An Lin would understand everything when he arrived. These were very accurate instructions!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± An Lin immediately led the way toward the turtle head atop his black brick.


    Just because the turtle head within the mist was in their field of vision didn¡¯t necessarily mean that they were close to it. The turtle head was absolutely massive and the horizon was very broad and unobstructed here, and these were the main reasons why An Lin was able to see it.


    ¡°Wow, Giant An Lin, look over there! What is the black stuff?¡± Tina pointed in a certain direction with curiosity on her face.


    An Lin discovered that under the bright blue ocean, there was an extremely massive black shadow quickly approaching them, giving them a sense of oppressive gloominess, as if a storm was coming.


    He stopped on his brick with curiosity in his eyes.


    Rumble¡­


    An Lin, countless splashes erupted and tens of thousands of black fish flew toward An Lin like torpedoes before spreading open their mouths to reveal saw-like teeth.


    The massive school of countless mutant beasts combined their auras to become extremely powerful.


    The knowledgeable and experienced Jade Bone Immortal Bug let loose a cry of surprise before quickly providing commentary, ¡°This is one of the ten most dangerous beasts of the West Sea, the Bone Devouring Fish! Even though they¡¯re quite weak individually, they can unleash extremely fearsome power when attacking in schools!¡±


    She was afraid that if she spoke too slowly, An Lin would destroy this school of mutant beasts before she had a chance to show off her knowledge.


    An Lin looked at the tens of thousands of Bone Devouring Fish flying toward him, and he raised his hand before slapping through the air.


    Vital energy materialized into a massive hand that slapped into all of the Bone Devouring Fish at once with merciless brutality.


    Bam bam bam¡­!


    All of the Bone Devouring Fish instantly exploded from the terrifying force behind An Lin¡¯s massive vital energy palm.


    Blood splattered through the air, and it looked like a storm of blood was falling over the sea.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug heaved a sigh of relief. Thank God she had spoken quickly enough.


    Thus, a school of one of the supposedly ten most dangerous beasts of the West Sea was insta-killed.


    An Lin had only unleashed one palm to destroy the entire massive school of fish.


    Whether creatures were dangerous or not was actually a relative concept. If a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator was to encounter this school of fish, they would be in complete despair. Unfortunately for the school of fish, they had encountered An Lin.


    Any so-called dangerous creatures were just a joke in the face of absolute strength.


    An Lin continued onward. The reason why he didn¡¯t accelerate was so that Tina could broaden her horizons and see what kinds of interesting fishes there were in the sea.


    To normal cultivators, the West Sea was a terrifying place fraught with peril


    However, to An Lin, this was just a tourist attraction.


    ¡°Wow, Giant An Lin, look! That octopus is so big! But it only has three tentacles! Is it a tripus?¡± Tina¡¯s beautiful eyes widened with excitement.


    The massive octopus over a kilometer in length let loose an enraged roar, and all three of its tentacles swatted through the air toward Tina with overwhelming force, as if it was trying to express its displeasure at the stupid name Tina had invented for it.


    An Lin immediately unleashed a Mountain Quaking Fist to reduce the massive octopus to mincemeat.


    ¡°This is the Demonic Hand Octopus of the West Sea. It dwells within the deep sea and¡­¡± The Jade Bone Immortal Bug hadn¡¯t even finished her introduction before the octopus was insta-killed.


    Her voice came to a grinding halt, and a sense of frustration welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Wow, Sister Little Gu knows so much! You¡¯re so awesome! Continue! I still want to listen!¡± Tina turned to Little Gu with an adorable smile before thoughtfully giving her a chance to continue her commentary.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug looked up at the sky with a dejected expression. What was the point of continuing when the monster in question was already dead?


    There was no passion anymore.


    If a Demon King was going to be slain in a story, the story would definitely have a section before that where it would elaborate just how bad*ss and powerful this Demon King was. Was she supposed to tell everyone about how bad*ss the Demon King was after it had been insta-killed?


    Was she f*cking retarded?!


    An Lin and the others continued onward, and An Lin put away all of the slain sea monsters into his storage ring as seafood ingredients so that they wouldn¡¯t go to waste.


    Thus, they continued like this for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Sea monsters volunteering to become seafood had already filled up five supreme-grade storage rings.


    During this process, they had also encountered some highly-intelligent life forms from the Jellyfish Tribe and the Sea Urchin Tribe.


    Most of the members of these two tribes were noobs in battle. Aside from a few sea urchin warriors that charged recklessly to their deaths, all of the jellyfish silently avoided An Lin when they got close.


    An Lin and his group were like an invincible party, and after flying for a long time, they finally entered the white mist around the turtle head.


    ¡°We¡¯re finally close!¡±


    An Lin began to concentrate a bit more. He was finally going to interact with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, which was one of the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes, and he was quite nervous about it.


    At the same time, within the Sea Heart Palace.


    A series of heartbroken sobbing could be heard.


    A mermaid with a set of flawlessly beautiful features sat on a chair with her blue fishtail spilling off the side of the chair as tears flowed relentlessly down her face.


    ¡°Please stop crying, Princess. The dead cannot be resurrected, so it¡¯s no use crying over them,¡± a mermaid servant persuaded.


    ¡°Waah¡­ I¡¯m not crying for that dead bastard, I¡¯m crying about how blind I was for loving a piece of sh*t like him!¡±


    The mermaid that was sobbing was none other than the princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, Lan Xiaoni.


    Upon hearing this, the mermaid servant faltered before offering words of consolation, ¡°You weren¡¯t blind, Princess. Young Master Chen Nan was extremely handsome and talented!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s sobs faltered as she glowered at the mermaid servant. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is¡­ I¡¯m blind for not seeing how good and how exceptional Chen Nan was?¡±


    The mermaid servant was dumbstruck.


    Could his words be construed in that way?


    Lan Xiaoni was completely enraged. ¡°Guards! Take this stupid fish and execute him!¡±


    Two guards instantly burst through the doors before dragging the mermaid servant out of the room.


    ¡°Spare me! That¡¯s now what I meant!


    ¡°Princess, please spare me!!¡±


    The mermaid servant made his final struggle as tears streamed down his face.


    Lan Xiaoni ignored him and continued to sob into her hands.


    The mermaid servant had used his precious life to prove to everyone¡­


    That an enraged woman was completely unreasonable!

 Chapter 1030

    Within the Sea Heart Palace, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tears finally subsided.


    At this moment, a blue mermaid slowly swam toward her.


    This was a male mermaid with blue hair and golden eyes. He wore an imperial robe and a sense of regal majesty exuded from his handsome features, as if he was born to rule.


    ¡°Xiaoni, have you finished crying? If you can¡¯t get over this, then I can deploy more forces to exact revenge on the Fox Tribe and the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± the mermaid said expressionlessly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, Father. It¡¯s not necessary to waste time and energy on retaliation when it will do no good for us. I¡¯ll just vent my emotions through my tears, waah¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni burst into tears again as she spoke.


    The blue mermaid stroked his chin and silently watched Lan Xiaoni cry without uttering another word.


    Lan Xiaoni continued to cry and wipe away her tears before unintentionally catching sight of her father, who was looking at her with a cold expression. The atmosphere was a little strange.


    ¡°Keep crying. I¡¯ll just wait here and watch,¡± the blue mermaid said in an emotionless voice as he continued to look at Lan Xiaoni with a cold expression.


    Thus, the mighty clan leader of the Spirit Fish Clan, Lan Xingyang, stared intently at his daughter in silence.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    What did it feel like when you suffered a heart-wrenching experience and broke down into heartbroken sobs, only to have your father stare at you with a cold expression without offering any words of comfort or even saying anything at all?


    She didn¡¯t even have the courage to cry anymore!


    This was how things were sometimes.


    When no one gave a crap about you, there was no kick or thrill in crying.


    On the contrary, one would often cry even harder when there was someone consoling them.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve cried enough.¡± Lan Xiaoni wiped the tears from her face.


    A relieved smile appeared on Lan Xingyang¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve finally gotten over it.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s chest constricted. Gotten over it my *ss!


    Lan Xingyang continued, ¡°Seeing as that is the case, let¡¯s get down to business. The Fallen God Seabed Tomb is almost open for entry. Your brothers have already opened a passageway for you at the Hong Meng Divine Altar.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni looked up at Lan Xingyang with surprise on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve lost Chen Hao¡¯s map. How am I going to enter with only half of the map?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡± A faint smile appeared on Lan Xingyang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°The High Priest of the Hong Meng Divine Altar has already seen the future. You¡¯ll know how to get in once you get there.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t say anything more at the mention of the High Priest and nodded lightly.


    The High Priest of the Hong Meng Divine Altar was someone even her Dao Integration Stage father was extremely respectful toward. This was an omnipotent mighty figure capable of seeing the future and had mastered extremely powerful star divination abilities.


    ¡°Then when do I go?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked.


    Lan Xingyang passed a white dagger to Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Right now. You can go there and wait.¡±


    ¡°Your trip will decide whether the Spirit Fish Clan continues to thrive or perishes. Hence, you must complete the mission and obtain the information within the Fallen God Seabed Tomb!¡± Lan Xingyang spoke in a solemn voice.


    Lan Xiaoni nodded with conviction.


    The Fallen God Seabed Tomb was a place that had been restricted by ancient spell formations and the laws of heaven and earth. Only a Soul Formation Stage cultivator with a key could enter the tomb, and she was the best candidate.


    Lan Xiaoni spread open the star coordinate map in her hands, and her brows furrowed slightly.


    But¡­ who would the other person be?


    In the northwestern area of the West Sea.


    An Lin entered the white mist.


    However, as soon as he entered the white mist, the shadow of the turtle head disappeared.


    An Lin felt as if he had passed through a natural barrier and arrived in a new area of the ocean.


    Within the mist, his view was unobstructed, but it was still a boundless expanse of ocean that awaited him.


    ¡°Did I see a fake turtle head?¡± An Lin was a little befuddled.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug didn¡¯t know. She had never been to the Moving Heavenly Star Island.


    Tina was even less equipped to answer his question. She was like a little baby who was constantly curious about everything.


    Thus, An Lin continued onward atop his brick and wandered around the area aimlessly.


    He was hoping that he would encounter an island so that he could ask the inhabitants of the island for directions.


    It was a pity that even within the white mist, the Moving Heavenly Star Island remained just as much of a mystery as ever.


    On an extremely massive island inhabited by powerful winged sea dragons.


    These dragons had the bloodline of a lizard dragon, but their wings were thinner and their skin was smoother. On top of that, their entire bodies consisted of a series of smooth planes that would effectively minimize resistance when they dove into the water.


    The most powerful being on the island, Tian Haiyi, was currently being stomped into the ground by An Lin as a series of anguished wails escaped from its lips.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­


    ¡°Please spare me!


    ¡°Please be gentler¡­ No! Don¡¯t!¡±


    The huge winged sea dragon was sprawled onto the ground as it wriggled its massive body.


    An Lin straddled the dragon as golden light shone from his fist.


    ¡°Are you gonna talk? Tell me all the information you know about the Moving Heavenly Star Island!¡±


    An Lin held a mirror with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°That really is all I know.¡± Tian Haiyi sobbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s lying,¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror said in a crisp voice.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± An Lin chuckled coldly as he continued to unleash one monstrous fist after another.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    Tian Haiyi finally cracked under An Lin¡¯s brutal torture.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Tian Haiyi couldn¡¯t do it anymore. If things continued like this, it would get pummeled to death. In comparison to upholding its vow to the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, its life was much more important.


    ¡°At midnight, the direction the nine brightest stars in the night sky connect to point toward is the direction the Moving Heavenly Star Island is moving in!¡± Tian Haiyi confessed.


    An Lin turned to look at the Vermilion Bird Mirror, which remained silent like a haughty queen.


    There was no response from the lie detector, so it looked like the truth had been spoken.


    He nodded with a satisfied smile. ¡°You should have told me this earlier, Big Brother Tian Haiyi. It would have spared you a lot of pain.¡±


    Tian Haiyi shook his head in fear. ¡°I¡¯m the underling, you¡¯re the big brother, Senior!¡±


    This dragon was quite a smart dragon, so An Lin didn¡¯t kill it. Instead, he waited quietly for the night to descend over the island.


    During that time.


    An Lin swallowed a second-grade immortal pill, the Dark Phoenix Dead Spirit Pill.


    A black wind instantly swept through the entire island as frost gathered on all things. Within the frosty darkness, the center of the island was transformed into a dark abyss that seemed capable of engulfing everything around it.


    All of the living beings on the island trembled in fear, and they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    A high-rank immortal pill refined with the bone marrow of a dark phoenix as its main ingredient naturally had extraordinary effects.


    An Lin¡¯s power of flames had been drastically enhanced, and the Holy Flame vermilion bird in his sea of vital energy also absorbed a large amount of the pill¡¯s power as a few black feathers grew amid its tail feathers.


    The vermilion bird was thoroughly satisfied by this meal, and it let loose a clear cry, as if to repay An Lin.


    The projection of a dark phoenix, which was capable of engulfing heaven and earth, suddenly appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind alongside a vast amount of information and intent realms.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body trembled violently, and he couldn¡¯t help but let loose agonized cries as his pupils gradually turned darker.


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug were given a massive fright upon seeing this.


    Thankfully, An Lin was not in this state for a long time, and he soon came to his senses as he panted heavily.


    ¡°Giant An Lin! Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The fairy and the butterfly fluttered around An Lin with expressions of concern on their faces.


    An Lin shook his head as a hint of undisguised joy appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    He raised his head to look up at the starry night sky, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve already ascertained the direction that we need to go in, so let¡¯s set forth for the Moving Heavenly Star Island!¡±

 Chapter 1031

    When midnight arrived, the West Sea fell into complete darkness and silence.


    Only the sound of the waves continued to provide a serene background sound to the pitch-black night.


    The light of the moon and stars lit up the night and was reflected by the sea, as if the sea and sky were two mirrors facing each other as they met at a horizon line an immeasurable distance from here.


    An Lin raised his head to discover that among the countless stars in the sky, the nine brightest stars seemed to be pointing toward a certain direction. However, the stars were constantly moving, and the direction they were pointing in was constantly changing as a result.


    ¡°So this really is a moving island.¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He flew into the sky atop his brick and immediately began traveling in the direction the stars were pointing in.


    The ocean at night was not actually as serene and peaceful as it seemed. There were perils lurking at every corner, and there would occasionally be powerful sea monsters looking up at An Lin from the water below.


    However, none of them had the guts to attack An Lin.


    Thus, they continued onward for several thousand kilometers before a sea of light appeared before them.


    The sea of light was, as the name implied, a sea that glowed with light. The area of the ocean here shone with all types of different colored lights, appearing especially dreamy and trance-like in the night, as if one had stumbled upon a miraculous ocean.


    All of the fishes that inhabited this area of the ocean glowed with light. They swam in schools through the water like huge strips of silk, providing an extremely vibrant and enchanting scene to behold.


    There were also many firefly-like creatures that leaped out of the water to breathe the air above with elation. Each inhalation and exhalation they took made it appear as if the light shining from their bodies was pulsing in brightness.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, an ethereal voice reverberated through the air from the distance.


    The sound was both faintly discernible but also quite clear at the same, as if it had originated from the ancient past to be heard by those in the future.


    An Lin immediately brought his brick to a halt and focused as he unleashed his divine sense to its maximum extent.


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug also began to silently prepare spell techniques in preparation for any potential battle that could arise.


    A creature capable of making a sound like this was definitely no ordinary creature!


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    Another distant cry reverberated directly into their souls.


    In the boundless sea of light, a massive empty patch suddenly appeared.


    All of the glowing sea creatures immediately parted, as if they were making way for something extremely terrifying.


    A dark blue light slowly emerged in the ocean before becoming brighter and brighter, and finally, it lit the entire ocean in a bright blue hue. This was a pure blue that overwhelmed all of the other colors in the sea of light.


    A gargantuan head slowly emerged from the water, sending massive waves surging around it in the process.


    ¡°So¡­ so big!¡± Tina¡¯s tiny little mouth gaped open as her eyes widened in shock.


    An Lin also drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Is that a whale?¡±


    The gargantuan creature began to leap out of the ocean, bringing with it billions of tons of seawater.


    In the inky-black night sky.


    Above the sea of light, under the bright moon.


    A round, smooth body glowed with a blue light as it flew through the sky and colored the entire night blue. That moment seemed to last for an eternity.


    Boom!


    The whale dove back into the ocean, bringing more massive waves that exploded into the air.


    As the entire ocean surged and roared, the blue light slowly disappeared into the bottom of the ocean.


    ¡°Is it gone?¡± The encyclopedic Jade Bone Immortal Bug remained silent after seeing this sea monster as even she had no idea what it was.


    ¡°Sister Little Gu, what was that thing? It was so big and so beautiful!¡± Tina was still struggling to recover from her shock, and she turned to the Jade Bone Immortal Bug with excitement on her face.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. As far as I know, there haven¡¯t been any records detailing such a gargantuan glowing creature.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just call it the blue whale!¡± An Lin suggested excitedly.


    ¡°Huh? That seems like a name with no thought behind it at all.¡± Tina cocked her head to the side and expressed her objection.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a simple name? Its nickname will be Da Lan!¡± An Lin clapped his hands together. ¡°This is a new species! We¡¯ve discovered a new species!¡±


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel like¡­ no one is going to accept this name for a new species¡­¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug complained.


    ¡°What other names can Giant An Lin invent aside from use big or little followed by the color of the creature?¡± Tina shrugged in resignation.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak with these two who were unable to appreciate the beauty of his naming conventions. He turned his eyes up toward the stars in the sky again.


    He continued onward in the direction the stars were pointing in.


    The emergence of the blue whale was just a small interlude.


    However, that was something that would remain in their hearts for a long time.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t tell what the whale¡¯s cultivation base was, but he could see the marks left on the whale by the passage of time. That was most likely a whale that had lived in the West Sea for countless years.


    Before they knew it, they had crossed over the sea of light.


    Their surroundings fell dark again with the exception of the stars and moon in the sky.


    An Lin continued onward, and a black shadow finally appeared on the horizon.


    ¡°Look! There are a bunch of islands up ahead!¡±


    ¡°Is that the Moving Heavenly Star Island?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it, that is indeed our destination. I can see the island moving at an extremely slow speed with the passage of time.¡±


    An Lin narrowed his eyes, and his divine sense had been unleashed to the maximum extent in order to survey their surroundings for any possible danger.


    As everyone drew closer and closer, the entirety of the Moving Heavenly Star Island was gradually revealed to them.


    This was a group of islands made from different sizes and shapes. Each and every one of the islands had vastly different environments. Some of them were lush grasslands, some of them had poison mist drifting over the entirety of the island, some were realms of snow and ice, and some had rivers of molten lava flowing through them.


    All of the islands were drastically different from one another, but the one constant was that, regardless of the environments, all of the islands were inhabited by the living beings of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    All of these turtles had carefree and leisurely lives, setting at any place they could find and laying down lazily on one of the islands.


    It was now deep into the night, and some of them were sleeping, while others were looking up at the stars, as if they wanted to attain some sort of enlightenment through their stargazing.


    That wasn¡¯t to say they were profound creatures, most of them were actually just bored¡­


    The average lifespan in the Heavenly Turtle Tribe was over a thousand years. Even though they lived for a very long time, there weren¡¯t that many things they could do. Their lives basically consisted of sunbathing during the day and stargazing at night.


    This was the monotonous lifestyle of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    They didn¡¯t enjoy battle and conflict, so they whiled away their days and occasionally dabbled in some strange areas of research.


    Such as star divination or fortune-telling¡­


    An Lin flew over a series of islands atop his brick and concealed his aura during the process.


    The human race wasn¡¯t exactly on good terms with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    The Heavenly Turtle Tribe was the enemy of the Eastern Dragon Tribe, and the Eastern Dragon Tribe was quite friendly with the Heavenly Court. As such, even in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, the human race was considered enemies of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    Of course, there wasn¡¯t really any substantial vendetta between humans and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    An Lin was only concealing his aura to avoid any unnecessary and unforeseeable trouble.


    The Moving Heavenly Star Island was actually a cluster of moving islands, of which there was no end in sight.


    An Lin continued toward the central region of the islands.


    Generally speaking, all of the bad*ss turtles should be at the central region, so this should be the correct decision.


    Soon, a huge green island appeared before them.


    Not only were there beaches and forests on this island, but there were also tall mountains, waterfalls, and rivers. Most surprisingly, under the moonlight, there was even a golden rainbow that stretched across the entirety of the island.


    At the center of the golden rainbow stood an antiquated bluestone palace.


    ¡°Alright, it looks like we¡¯ll be going there first.¡±


    An Lin decided as he looked at the palace.

 Chapter 1032

    The bluestone palace at the center of the golden rainbow gave off a high and mighty feel.


    No matter how you looked at it, it was definitely an extremely important place.


    As such, the owner of the palace should be quite powerful.


    Within the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, one¡¯s cultivation base and star divination abilities correlated with one another.


    After all, the more advanced a turtle¡¯s cultivation base, the longer they could live.


    The longer they lived, the more time they had to stargaze. After stargazing for tens of thousands of years, anyone would be able to figure something out. Unless they were retarded, of course.


    An Lin should be able to give the star coordinate map to the owner of the palace and have it deciphered.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, there are restrictive spell formations around the palace,¡± Tina suddenly said.


    A white light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he was greeted by the sight of an extremely complex and massive dual-spell formation.


    The inner spell formation was only several thousand feet in radius and enshrouded the entire palace. However, the outer spell formation used the inner spell formation as a foundation and stretched outward to encompass the entire island, which was as huge as a continent!


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°I don¡¯t think the owner of this palace is someone we can mess with.¡±


    He immediately turned around to look for another target.


    However, at this moment, an opening suddenly appeared in the restrictive spell formations. An opening prepared for him!


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly as he caught sight of that opening.


    Was this an invitation?


    An Lin looked at Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, who were both looking back at him.


    ¡°It looks like someone is inviting us for some tea. Should we go in?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug spoke in a soft voice, ¡°If it really wanted to do something to us, it could just attack us without having to do something unnecessary like this.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, this is our first time here, so we have no vendetta against it. As such, I don¡¯t think we need to be afraid of anything,¡± Tina chimed in.


    The two girls were not backing down.


    If An Lin backed down now, he might as well not call himself a man.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go meet it.¡±


    A firm expression appeared on his face as he led the way.


    He passed through the opening in the spell formations and made his way through the gate of the bluestone palace.


    Within the palace, there were all sorts of strange objects like divination and fortune-telling tools, copper coins, all manners of strange oracle bones¡­ At the very center of it all was a large turtle sprawled lazily onto the ground.


    After seeing An Lin, a friendly smile appeared on its face as it spoke in a gentle and soft voice.


    ¡°Welcome, friends from afar.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Senior, I apologize for unintentionally trespassing on your territory.¡± An Lin extended a salute.


    The turtle had quite a ferocious appearance, but its gentle voice completely belied its appearance.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. Our meeting was pre-ordained by fate,¡± the turtle said in a slow voice.


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed slightly. Why did it feel like he was being led into a trap somehow?


    ¡°Then, why did Senior let me in?¡± An Lin looked up at the turtle curiously.


    ¡°I let you in because you wanted to come in,¡± the turtle replied.


    A smile appeared on its thick lips as it spoke, and a sly expression surfaced on its dark features.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The turtle looked at An Lin. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t play around with you any longer. Our meeting was meant to be, so how about I personally tell you your fortune for you?¡±


    Fortune telling?


    An Lin¡¯s body tensed up slightly. It was common knowledge that the Heavenly Turtle Tribe enjoyed star divination and telling the fortunes of others.


    However, An Lin was a little unsettled by the fact that this mighty figure was volunteering to tell his fortune to him.


    The turtle seemed to have noticed An Lin¡¯s concern. A smile appeared on its face as it said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll tell you about your past, and if there are any inaccuracies, I can agree to do something for you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Alright, then please go ahead, Senior.¡±


    He was just worried about how he could recruit this mighty figure¡¯s help to decipher his star coordinate map, so this could be considered as an opportunity.


    The turtle nodded. Suddenly, it extended its neck, and its massive head almost made contact with An Lin¡¯s face as a vast, ethereal aura swept toward him.


    An Lin didn¡¯t recoil. Instead, he met the turtle¡¯s gaze with an intrigued expression.


    The turtle¡¯s eyes were blue and countless tiny symbols suddenly appeared on them before quickly revolving, merging, separating, creating, as if this turtle were a supercomputer making countless calculations in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin fell into a slight daze upon looking into those mystical blue eyes.


    He actually also had a bad*ss divination technique known as the Divine Simulation Technique, which was probably higher in level than what this turtle was using.


    However, that technique was too dangerous, so he very rarely used it nowadays.


    The turtle suddenly closed its eyes, as if it was thinking about something, before its head slowly withdrew into its shell.


    Not only that, but even its four limbs withdrew into its shell.


    The entire palace fell silent, and there was now only a round turtle shell at the center of the palace.


    An Lin was a little bemused by this.


    Why did it suddenly withdraw?


    ¡°Senior?¡± An Lin called.


    No one answered.


    An Lin stood waiting on the spot with a confused expression.


    Ten minutes later.


    The palace remained extremely peaceful, and there was still no reaction from the turtle shell.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that Senior Turtle fell asleep?¡± Tina speculated in a quiet voice.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°It was just telling my fortune a second ago, and now it¡¯s asleep! That would be absurd! Furthermore, we¡¯re still standing in its house! How can it just ignore us?¡±


    ¡°Snore snore¡­¡±


    ¡°Snore snore¡­¡±


    The sound of the turtle¡¯s snoring gradually began to reverberate throughout the palace.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina¡¯s tiny hand sprang to her face in shock at her own correct guess. ¡°My God! Senior Turtle really is asleep!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. What the hell was this turtle doing falling asleep on everyone?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± An Lin felt as if he had been swindled and immediately walked toward the palace gate.


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t we going to wake Senior Turtle up?¡± Tina asked in a quiet voice.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Why would we wake it up? Let it sleep if it likes sleeping so much. We¡¯ll just have to find someone who doesn¡¯t fool around with others like what this turtle does!¡±


    This was the first time he had seen someone fall asleep mid-conversation.


    In all honesty, he was a little angry and didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer.


    ¡°Maybe Senior Turtle has its own set of hidden circumstances?¡± the Jade Bone Immortal Bug suggested.


    ¡°Hidden circumstances?¡± An Lin blinked before turning to the huge turtle shell, from which loud snores continued to erupt.


    He tried to use his divine sense to detect what was going on within the turtle shell, only to find that the shell seemed to have some sort of divine sense resistant property that prevented his divine sense from being able to detect anything.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He turned toward the gate again with Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug trailing along behind him.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the space within the palace suddenly began to tremor.


    An aura that gave one a sense of asphyxiation was slowly awakening!


    An Lin turned around, and his pupils contracted drastically.


    The huge turtle¡¯s four limbs had already extended out of its shell, and its mouth was opened toward them, revealing sets of sharp teeth, as terrifying energy began to converge within!

 Chapter 1033

    When the huge turtle opened its cavernous mouth, a terrifying power began to emanate forth.


    An Lin, Tina, and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug all prepared for battle!


    This was a necessary precaution. The power emanating from the huge turtle¡¯s body was simply far too fearsome.


    ¡°Yawn¡­¡±


    A massive, elongated yawn erupted.


    The huge turtle opened its bleary eyes and seemed to be a little confused upon seeing An Lin and his two beast pets, but then it seemed to make some sort of recollection. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re¡­¡±


    The turtle stretched the ¡°you¡¯re¡± into an extremely long word and didn¡¯t continue with its sentence. It had clearly failed to remember who they were and was asking for help.


    An Lin looked at the turtle expressionlessly. ¡°I came here so that you can tell my fortune. Actually, no, you insisted on telling my fortune. Have you forgotten?¡±


    The huge turtle seemed to have suddenly remembered something. It abruptly slapped itself in the head as it said, ¡°Oh! Right right right¡­ I remember now! That¡¯s right, I was indeed telling your fortune for you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression had completely darkened. Did this turtle have Alzheimer¡¯s disease? Or did it have the memory of a goldfish? How could it forget something this quickly?


    ¡°Then, Senior, what have you seen?¡± An Lin repressed his urge to leave and inquired.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on the huge turtle¡¯s face, and after a brief silence, it turned toward An Lin again as countless black symbols suddenly appeared in its eyes¡­


    An Lin was astonished.


    What the f*ck?! Was the turtle telling his fortune again?


    Had it actually forgotten everything?!


    How terrifying!


    An Lin felt like this mighty figure was a little dodgy.


    Turtles were normally the epitome of reliability, but this huge turtle was clearly an exception to this.


    After telling An Lin¡¯s fortune again, the turtle slowly closed its eyes before withdrawing its head into its shell.


    F*ck off!


    An Lin immediately unleashed a Mountain Quaking Fist upon seeing this familiar scene!


    Boom!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The huge turtle¡¯s head was knocked to the side, and it let loose a wail of anguish.


    It opened its eyes with shock written all over its face. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to withdraw into your bloody shell and sleep again! Of course I¡¯m going to have to hit you!¡± An Lin was infuriated.


    The huge turtle rubbed its head with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I was just closing my eyes to organize my thoughts.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± An Lin was a little apologetic. ¡°Then please continue.¡±


    The huge turtle heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Your punch completely scattered my thoughts¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, An Lin felt as if he had been played again.


    The huge turtle hurriedly provided an explanation upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°Even though my thoughts are a bit scattered, I can still tell you what I¡¯ve seen!¡±


    ¡°Alright, go on then!¡±


    The huge turtle¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus. ¡°Your past has been extremely spectacular and extraordinary.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. These past few years had indeed been quite spectacular and extraordinary.


    The turtle continued, ¡°The progression in your cultivation base has been extremely spectacular and extraordinary. ¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    Doing pushups, getting struck by lightning, drinking discharge from rock golems, punching above his weight, eating beast cores, combating a Golden Void Lightning Kirin¡ªall of this was indeed quite spectacular and extraordinary.


    The turtle: ¡°Your love life has been extremely spectacular and extraordinary.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you use another adjective?¡± An Lin asked with an exasperated expression.


    ¡°Has it not been extremely spectacular and extraordinary,¡± the turtle asked.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. He had no counterargument to that.


    The turtle: ¡°Your money-making experience has been extremely spectacular and extraordinary.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The turtle cocked its head to the side. ¡°Is that incorrect?¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath and clenched his hands into fists. ¡°Do you know what I want to do right now?¡±


    The turtle blinked. ¡°What?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I want to bash you!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of Mountain Quaking Fists erupted.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    The turtle¡¯s massive head was severely ravaged by An Lin.


    ¡°What did I say wrong? Why would you hit me?!¡±


    The huge turtle glowered at An Lin.


    An Lin chuckled coldly as his fists surged with golden light. ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong. I just wanted to let you know that my fighting style is also extremely spectacular and extraordinary!¡±


    The turtle: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll refrain from using those adjectives then,¡± the huge turtle conceded with difficulty.


    An Lin nodded with contentment and allowed the turtle to continue.


    The huge turtle wobbled its head from side to side. ¡°Your path to gathering beast pets has also been extremely breathtaking and exceptional.¡±


    An Lin was astonished.


    Was this turtle f*cking serious?


    Spectacular and extraordinary had become breathtaking and exceptional?


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead bulged, and he repressed the urge to bash the turtle again, before turning to leave.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Why are you leaving?¡± The huge turtle was a little panicked upon seeing An Lin turn to leave.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even turn around. ¡°I have my own business to attend to and cannot afford to waste time here!¡±


    ¡°I know you need something from me! I¡¯ll agree to do it!¡± the turtle said in a panicked voice.


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered before he turned to look at the turtle with an astonished expression.


    Telling his fortune for free, helping him for free¡­


    This situation seemed a little shifty no matter how you thought about it!


    Why was this turtle willing to do all of these for him free of charge?


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, Mr. An Lin.¡± The turtle provided an explanation while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you not just because we are connected by fate.


    ¡°In reality, I have predicted a long time ago that I will encounter someone today who will decide the fate of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. Hence, helping you will be the equivalent of helping my tribe.¡±


    The huge turtle wobbled its head from side to side as it provided a slow explanation, ¡°Hence, I can help you here, and you can help the Heavenly Turtle Tribe during our hour of need. Isn¡¯t that a great deal?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I see¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded before joining his hands in a salute to the old turtle. ¡°Pardon my intrusion. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now!¡±


    He began to make his way out of this place even more quickly than before.


    ¡°Hey hey, Mr. An Lin, why are you still leaving? Was my explanation not clear enough?¡± the huge turtle immediately asked in a panicked voice.


    ¡°No, your explanation was very clear. However¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I only want your help with looking at a map. However, you¡¯re trying to connect me to the fate of the entire Heavenly Turtle Tribe?! This is like if I wanted to buy a mousepad and you told me you can give me a mousepad for free, but in exchange, I¡¯ll have to go save the world with you. That¡¯s simply absurd!¡±


    The huge turtle was a little confused. ¡°What¡¯s a mousepad?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That¡¯s not the point! I don¡¯t want this heavy responsibility on my shoulders, so I¡¯m leaving now!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t go! I understand what you¡¯re saying now!¡± The huge turtle spoke, ¡°However, you have no choice but to cooperate with me this time. I am the High Priest of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps came to a grinding halt.


    There were hundreds of priests in the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, but only one of them was the High Priest!


    This was the High Priest of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Gu Yu!


    This was a turtle that was held in extremely high regard by the entire Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    An Lin turned with an incredulous expression to look at this turtle that seemed to have a loose screw. Never would he have thought that this dodgy old turtle would be a legendary character from the Heavenly Turtle Tribe!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am the High Priest, Gu Yu.¡± The huge turtle looked at An Lin with a serious expression. ¡°You have no choice but to cooperate with me. Otherwise¡­ you will die!¡±

 Chapter 1034

    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ll die?¡±


    If this was some other random fortune teller telling An Lin he was going to die if he didn¡¯t pay up, An Lin would immediately reward them with a Mountain Quaking Fist with no hesitation whatsoever.


    However, these words were being spoken by the High Priest of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Gu Yu, so he felt compelled to listen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll die by the hands of the Spirit Fish Clan.¡± Gu Yu nodded.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. He did have a vendetta against the Spirit Fish Clan, but they shouldn¡¯t be able to kill him unless they deployed a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. Would the Spirit Fish Clan dare to do that?


    Gu Yu continued in a slow voice, ¡°I can only predict the outcome of what happens if you refuse to cooperate with me. Of course, I can guarantee your survival if you do cooperate with me.


    ¡°I know what you want my help for since that is the only thing that would be related to the fate of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡­ In reality, there are many living beings within the Heavenly Turtle Tribe that can decipher your map. However, the only one who can ensure your survival and that you encounter a huge opportunity is me!¡±


    Gu Yu¡¯s voice was brimming with absolute confidence as he turned to An Lin with a calm expression.


    An Lin stroked his chin. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡±


    ¡°I can swear a vow on the ocean, on the stars, and on all of the lives of my tribal brethren.¡± Gu Yu looked at An Lin with a firm expression. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I¡¯m only choosing to cooperate with you for the sake of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.¡±


    An Lin nodded. This was a plausible reason.


    ¡°Please continue,¡± An Lin uttered with a polite expression.


    A smile appeared on Gu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯ve come to find me because you need help with a certain star coordinate map, right? I know of the place on the map. That map is actually not just a map, but also a key!¡±


    ¡°A key?¡± An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is a key that will grant you access to the Fallen God Seabed Tomb! Only with that map as a key do you have the right to enter the Fallen God Seabed Tomb, and only living beings below the Return to Void Stage can enter the tomb.


    ¡°I can forcefully take the map from you and send one my tribe¡¯s Soul Formation Stage powerful beings into the tomb. However, after extensive divination, I have discovered that you are the only one who can change the fate of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. Hence, I have decided to help you,¡± Gu Yu said.


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed. ¡°You sure are honest.¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on Gu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Honesty is my biggest flaw.¡±


    The huge turtle continued, ¡°Oh, when the time comes, there will also be a powerful being from the Spirit Fish Clan entering the tomb. They will be your most powerful opponent, so you have to be careful of them.¡±


    An Lin chuckled nonchalantly. ¡°You¡¯re telling me to be careful of a Soul Formation Stage opponent? That¡¯s an insult!¡±


    Gu Yu: ¡°¡­ It is not good to be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not even exaggerating. Even if a Return to Void Stage mighty figure were to enter the tomb, I could still beat the crap out of them,¡± An Lin said with an expression that was full of conviction.


    Gu Yu: ¡°¡­ You really are arrogant!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t waste any more time on this subject. ¡°You¡¯re saying that a Spirit Fish Clan powerful being will also be entering the tomb. So they have a key as well? There are two keys?¡±


    Gu Yu nodded with a profound expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Fallen God Seabed Tomb is the tomb of an ancient mighty figure. Would you like to hear about the taboo love story between the High Priests of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan?¡±


    A love story between a turtle and a mermaid? Impressive!


    An Lin was a little shocked. ¡°Not interested. Just give me the important details.¡±


    Gu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. It was just about to launch into an epic tale about this legendary love story, but An Lin didn¡¯t want to hear it?


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Important details¡­¡± Gu Yu thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°Look after yourself when you get into the tomb?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are there any precautions I can take? And can you tell me what lies in the tomb?¡± An Lin was a little angry.


    ¡°Prior to the deaths of the two High Priests, they buried their past glory into the seabed tomb and left the keys to their successors so that they can access the tomb when the time is right.¡±


    Gu Yu looked up into the sky. ¡°I have been stargazing every day to sense the changes within the world and have discovered that now is the ideal time for the tomb to open.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything special after entering the tomb. Just do your best to reap as many rewards as possible. If there is a treasure, then snatch it. If there is a cultivation method, then take it.¡±


    An Lin was astonished.


    What thoughtful requirements!


    He would do all that even if the turtle didn¡¯t tell him to!


    ¡°Also, if you encounter some indecipherable text or diagrams or pictures, I hope you can take snapshots of them. They may contain some very important information, and I hope you can give them to our Heavenly Turtle Tribe,¡± Gu Yu continued.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°No problem.¡±


    Gu Yu spat out a cuboid black crystal. ¡°Wear this with you at all times. It can save your life during a dire situation. This is the reason why I can guarantee your survival if you cooperate with me.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± An Lin surveyed the black crystal with curiosity in his eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you. If I do, it won¡¯t work anymore¡­¡± Gu Yu wobbled its head as it spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Were all fortune tellers big fans of being as mysterious and cryptic as possible?


    Was it an indication of their skills?


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh and set his curiosity aside.


    Everything seemed to have been connected.


    The Black Fox Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan, Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s wedding, Chen Nan¡¯s map key, Soul Formation Stage powerful being¡­


    Thinking about it like that, they were most likely planning to let Chen Nan and Lan Xiaoni enter the tomb.


    An Lin had now taken Chen Nan¡¯s berth.


    Even if the Black Fox Tribe was enraged about this, they couldn¡¯t do anything as their top dog had already been blasted into oblivion by An Lin. The Spirit Fish Clan would be quite infuriated too if An Lin traveled to the tomb with the key, so another battle seemed imminent.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I will personally accompany you to the tomb. No one will be able to harm you outside of the Fallen God Seabed Tomb!¡± Gu Yu promised.


    An Lin¡¯s concerns were laid to rest.


    ¡°Swear a vow!¡± An Lin spoke in a firm voice.


    Gu Yu: ¡°I swear a vow on the ocean, on the stars, and on all of the lives of my tribal brethren¡­¡±


    After swearing a long-winded vow, Gu Yu extended its head and shattered the space above it. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Fallen God Seabed Tomb.¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised. ¡°You know the way without having to look at the map?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even brought out his map yet, and yet the turtle was already proposing to lead the way? Was it that bad*ss?


    ¡°Hehe, I am the High Priest, so that place is no secret to me. To me, the only function of the map is the key to the tomb,¡± Gu Yu replied with a buoyant smile.


    Within the depths of the West Sea.


    Tumbling waves surged here as lightning clouds gathered in the sky. Fearsome bolts of lightning crashed into the ocean relentlessly as the ocean roared, seemingly enraged by the assault of lightning.


    A woman sat above a huge seashell as she silently surveyed the turbulent sea and sky.


    She had the upper body of a human and a blue fishtail as her lower body.


    Her features were incredibly gorgeous, and her skin was as fair as jade. She had a pair of snowy white, voluptuous mounds on her chest, which were wrapped in blue silk, revealing her slim waist and flawless back to present a glorious sight to behold.


    Her exquisite features and figure epitomized the perfect mermaid in the imaginations of humans.


    The mermaid looked into the distance with scorching battle intent burning in her blue eyes.


    ¡°High Priest, who do you think is going to be my opponent?¡± the mermaid asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important, Lan Xiaoni. Just don¡¯t forget your mission,¡± a blob of shapeless liquid floated beside the mermaid and gave a response.


    The High Priest had not appeared in its true form. Perhaps it didn¡¯t think the time was right.


    Lan Xiaoni licked her delicate lips as a confident smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Whoever it is, I¡¯ll show them what true despair looks like!¡±

 Chapter 1035

    Lan Xiaoni had absolute confidence.


    She was a powerful being at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage with a superb aptitude and top-tier cultivation methods. She had also mastered too many mystic techniques to count and possessed many trump cards given to her by her seniors. Who would be a match for her in battle?


    Furthermore, she had that as well¡­


    With this in mind, her confident smile grew even wider.


    Lan Xiaoni sat on her seashell, patiently waiting for her unlucky enemy.


    After a short while.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded in mid-air.


    The space nearby began to crack open.


    A huge spatial passageway appeared not far away from Lan Xiaoni.


    A massive turtle slowly made its way out of the spatial passageway. Even though it had subdued its aura, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body still tightened up at the sight of it for some reason.


    After getting a clear view of the turtle, Lan Xiaoni drew a sharp intake of breath, and her body tensed up even further. This turtle was the High Priest of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Gu Yu!


    Under normal circumstances, she wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything in the face of such a legendary figure.


    However, she had the High Priest of the Spirit Fish Clan, Yu Feiyu, with her today.


    Yu Feiyu was comparable to Gu Yu in power, so she was not scared.


    ¡°Hehe, who would have thought that the key would end up in the hands of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe again after all this time.¡± Lan Xiaoni chuckled lightly with a dismissive glint in her eyes. ¡°But there is no one in your Heavenly Turtle Tribe that is a match for me!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the battle was going to be decided in the Fallen God Seabed Tomb, not here!


    All she would have to do was to pummel the crap out of the living being that would enter the tomb with her.


    The Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s victory was assured.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded from within the spatial passageway.


    ¡°Oh? Is she my opponent?


    ¡°My God! This is my lucky day!¡±


    A figure emerged from the spatial passageway with excitement on his face.


    Lan Xiaoni turned toward the spatial gate, and her pupils contracted as her mouth gaped open in shock. A series of traumatizing memories began to surface in her mind.


    She almost fell off her seashell from fear as she let loose a high-pitched shriek. ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    ¡°An Lin! How could it be you?¡± Lan Xiaoni was scared sh*tless. Never would she have thought that her opponent would be this man!


    With her strength and aptitude, she had absolute confidence against any Soul Formation Stage cultivator. Not even Chen Nan was a match for her. No matter who she encountered, they would be mere cannon fodder in her eyes.


    Or at least¡­ that was the case¡­


    Until she encountered this living hack¡­


    At the sight of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s terrified expression, An Lin patted Gu Yu¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Senior Turtle, do you see that? My so-called biggest enemy from the Spirit Fish Clan has already lost.¡±


    Gu Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu Yu was feeling quite depressed. Couldn¡¯t the Spirit Fish Clan representative have just a little more backbone?


    Gu Yu was now seriously doubting whether there had been a problem with its divination!


    An Lin felt like Gu Yu was a fake High Priest. Prior to coming here, Gu Yu had been warning him about how bad*ss and powerful his opponent would be, but after actually coming here, he discovered that his opponent was a piece of trash.


    Tears welled up in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes. That¡¯s right, fear had driven her to the point of tears!


    At that moment, she appeared extremely vulnerable and helpless¡­


    She raised her head with an aggrieved and fearful expression to look at Yu Feiyu. ¡°High Priest¡­ This is the opponent that I¡¯m supposed to have a chance at defeating?¡±


    ¡°My divination won¡¯t be wrong. You have a very good chance of winning. Trust me,¡± Yu Feiyu reassured in an expressionless voice.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    For the first time, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s thoughts mirrored An Lin¡¯s.


    She felt like the High Priest beside her was a fake High Priest! What the f*ck was this about her having a good chance at winning? How the f*ck was she supposed to win?!


    Was this a competition to see who had the biggest breasts?!


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, don¡¯t forget that you have the most regal bloodline of the Spirit Fish Clan. You will be acknowledged by our ancestors when you enter the tomb, while your opponent is only a human¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to waste. Your father and brothers have made painstaking efforts to get you here. Remember that you are carrying the hopes of the entire Spirit Fish Clan on your shoulders,¡± Yu Feiyu continued in an expressionless voice.


    Lan Xiaoni gritted her teeth and looked up An Lin before mustering up what appeared to be more courage than what she was capable of. ¡°An¡­ An Lin, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m scared of you! We¡¯ll¡­ we¡¯ll see who gets the last laugh!¡±


    The poor girl was stuttering from fear.


    Can you please wipe the tears from your face and ensure that your voice isn¡¯t trembling before you say something like that?


    A wicked smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni trembled upon seeing An Lin¡¯s smile, and her features turned deathly pale.


    Gu Yu couldn¡¯t help but take Lan Xiaoni¡¯s side. ¡°Princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, don¡¯t forget that the Fallen God Seabed Tomb can only be accessed when the two keys are together. If one of the owners of the keys perishes in the Fallen God Seabed Tomb, the owner of the other key will be attacked by the restrictions within the tomb. As such, your life is not in any danger.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lan Xiaoni faltered before turning to Gu Yu with a grateful expression.


    That was indeed the case. She had absolutely sh*t herself at the sight of An Lin and completely forgotten about this detail.


    With this in mind, Lan Xiaoni puffed out her chest and immediately felt a lot more confident.


    An Lin turned to Gu Yu with an expression of shock.


    Why the hell was this turtle boosting the morale of his enemy?


    Had it gone insane?!


    Gu Yu raised its head and looked up into the sky with a mysterious and profound expression.


    The enemy was simply too weak and cowardly for Gu Yu to stand aside and do nothing. It couldn¡¯t allow its reputation to be ruined by this sniveling Spirit Fish Clan princess!


    It looked at Lan Xiaoni with a meaningful expression. With encouragement glowing from its eyes, it tried to instill her with the confidence to oppose An Lin!


    Lan Xiaoni took a deep breath before pulling a map out of her storage ring and turning to An Lin. ¡°Come here! We have to put our maps together to open the passageway into the tomb!¡±


    An Lin had heard about this process from Gu Yu.


    When the two halves of the map combined together, the owners of the map would be able to enter the tomb.


    An Lin flew toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni looked at the man flying toward her and silently swallowed. Even her breathing had become a lot fainter. This was an instinctive response to danger, and she wasn¡¯t even aware of it herself.


    Gu Yu was befuddled. It had clearly predicted that An Lin¡¯s opponent would pose quite a big threat to him. Why did that not appear to be the case at all?


    Furthermore, it didn¡¯t appear as if Lan Xiaoni was putting on an act.


    ¡°You uh¡­ You go on the bottom, I¡¯ll go on top!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni splayed open her map and instructed in a feeble voice.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body trembled upon seeing this. ¡°Or¡­ you can go on top and I can go on the bottom.¡±


    Gu Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Feiyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was indeed very powerful, but did she have to be this spineless?


    You¡¯re the representative of the younger generation of the Spirit Fish Clan! Have more backbone!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go on top, you go on the bottom,¡± An Lin decided in a cold voice.


    Lan Xiaoni nodded obediently, more so out of a self-preservation instinct than anything else.


    She was a mermaid that could give up everything, including her own life, for love, but under normal circumstances, she was actually quite cowardly.


    After all, she was a princess who had been pampered all her life, so how could she be expected to have the courage to stand up to a living hack who could even thrash Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    An Lin placed his map on top of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s.


    The two maps came together to form a complete map.


    After the maps combined as one, heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.

 Chapter 1036

    The surging waves in the ocean instantly became motionless.


    The dark clouds and flashing lightning in the sky also became completely stationary.


    This was like a snapshot frozen in time.


    A peculiar power began to emanate from the complete map, upon which a white pillar of light pierced through heaven and earth and directly into the ocean.


    Boom!


    The seawater below surged in a radius of over a thousand kilometers from the impact of the pillar of light.


    A gargantuan vortex began to appear on the ocean.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    An Lin bade farewell to Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug before flying toward the vortex.


    Lan Xiaoni gritted her teeth and followed along behind An Lin.


    The rugged road ahead plunged her into despair, but as the representative of the Spirit Fish Clan, she carried the future of her entire tribe on her shoulders, so she had to give it everything she had.


    The two of them entered the white pillar of light before flying along the path carved out by the pillar of light into the bottom of the ocean.


    As they dwelled deeper and deeper into the ocean, the surging seawater slowly settled and gave way to darkness and deathly silence. If it weren¡¯t for the illumination of the pillar of light, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the sea creatures around them.


    Lan Xiaoni looked at the man in front of her and silently swallowed as she pursed her soft lips. The timidity and fear of a helpless little kitten appeared in her eyes as she racked her brain for a way to escape from An Lin after entering the tomb.


    After what seemed like an eternity, they finally reached the bottom of the ocean.


    With the light emanating from the pillar of light, An Lin was just able to make out a tightly-shut blue gate standing on the seabed. The entire surface of the gate was extremely smooth, and it seemed to have been completely unaffected by the passage of time.


    ¡°Hmm, this should be the entrance.¡± An Lin nodded before walking out of the pillar of light and arriving at the gate of the tomb.


    Lan Xiaoni carefully trailed along behind him, not daring to utter even a single word. She was just praying that An Lin would completely ignore her!


    Unfortunately, An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered just as she was thinking this, and he turned around to look at her.


    Lan Xiaoni trembled as she took an involuntary step backward. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You go inside first,¡± An Lin commanded.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened with rage, but upon seeing An Lin¡¯s cold eyes, she felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head¡­


    ¡°How could you do this to me¡­¡± The mermaid princess was extremely aggrieved as tears welled up in her eyes.


    She knew that she was being used by An Lin as cannon fodder.


    She was the high and mighty princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, the precious jewel of the tribe leader, Lan Xingyang! When had she ever been subjected to treatment like this? She couldn¡¯t accept this! She had to fight for her honor as the princess of the Spirit Fish Clan!


    ¡°Stop wasting time and hurry up!¡± An Lin yelled.


    ¡°Al¡­ alright!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni bit down on her lower lip and hung her head as she led the way forward.


    She had no choice but to endure this treatment for now.


    She was doing all of this for the future and greater good of the Spirit Fish Clan¡­


    Lan Xiaoni made her way to the gate and pressed her hand against it to try and push it open.


    To her surprise, the door refused to budge, as if it were an indestructible wall.


    Xiao Lan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she was just about to try something else when the fish head and turtle head beside the gate suddenly began to move. Both of them turned to Lan Xiaoni before opening their mouths, upon which a terrifying spatial force erupted.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni let loose a sharp screech before disappearing on the spot.


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    Had she just entered the tomb?


    If they could enter the tomb via spatial teleportation, what the hell was the point of this gate?!


    He was just hesitating about whether he should stand in front of the gate like Lan Xiaoni did when the fish head and turtle head seemed to have detected his presence, and they turned to him before opening their mouths.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    An Lin let loose a cry of surprise before a rush of dizziness swept toward him!


    The space around him transitioned drastically.


    When his vision regained clarity, he found himself in a strange world.


    The sky above was a murky grey while light enshrouded the entire earth.


    Countless antiquated swords had been stabbed into the ground, and they stretched as far as the eyes could see.


    Sharpness, coldness, and a sense of desolation enshrouded the entire space.


    He could feel that each and every one of the swords had its own history and conquests. When countless antiquated swords were gathered together, their combined sword intent was capable of piercing through the very heavens!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Powerful energy fluctuations erupted from nearby.


    An Lin looked up to discover Lan Xiaoni flying toward a certain direction while unleashing a series of powerful spell techniques.


    Countless antiquated swords flew into the air from the ground below before attacking Lan Xiaoni of their own volitions!


    The power of water clashed with the antiquated swords, resulting in earth-shattering booms.


    ¡°What is she fighting?¡± An Lin faltered slightly before turning his eyes in the direction Lan Xiaoni was looking at, upon which his eyes gradually lit up¡­


    When Lan Xiaoni whipped her fishtail, each and every one of her leaps sent ripples surging through space as she quickly flew ahead, as if she were swimming through the air.


    The antiquated swords below seemed to have been provoked by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s movement, and they slashed through the air toward her with terrifying sword intent.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s agile movement techniques allowed her to avoid most of the flying swords, and she unleashed powerful water spell techniques to combat those that she couldn¡¯t evade.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there! These flying swords are fearsomely powerful, but I can still keep them at bay.¡±


    ¡°Just a few hundred more meters and that necklace is mine!¡± Lan Xiaoni turned with a scorching light in her eyes toward a huge antiquated sword, upon the hilt of which hung a blue necklace.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, an extremely terrifying power swept forth from behind her.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a shriek before hurriedly taking evasive measures.


    At this moment, that figure had already passed Lan Xiaoni in the blink of an eye!


    Countless flying swords flew toward the male figure, and he turned to shoot a glance at them before swatting them away with a single palm that was powerful enough to make the space around him twist and warp.


    Thump thump thump!


    All of the flying swords exploded.


    ¡°Hmph! What kind of sh*tty swords are these? None of them are even powerful enough to provide a challenge.¡±


    The man harrumphed coldly before arriving at the huge antiquated sword and putting the necklace into his storage ring in one smooth motion.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction before discovering Lan Xiaoni looking at him.


    ¡°What are you glaring at me for?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°N¡­ nothing!¡± Lan Xiaoni shook her head with a fearful expression. Even her chest shook along with her head as she repressed her aggravation and rage.


    How could this man just snatch something away from her and not feel the slightest hint of guilt? If Lan Xiaoni was capable of doing so, she would dice him into a million pieces!


    ¡°Don¡¯t just glare at people for no reason! Otherwise, I would be misled into thinking I did something wrong,¡± An Lin said in a meaningful and heartfelt voice.


    Lan Xiaoni was in shock. Don¡¯t you f*cking know what you did?


    After the necklace was taken, the antiquated swords around them settled down again.


    An Lin looked around with a vacant expression and couldn¡¯t really decide on where to go next.


    He then turned toward Lan Xiaoni as a sinister smile appeared on his face again.

 Chapter 1037

    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni wrapped her arms around her chest at the sight of An Lin¡¯s sinister smile, and she quickly opened up some distance between them with a fearful expression.


    ¡°How did you discover that treasure so quickly? Tell me the truth! Do you have more information regarding the Fallen God Seabed Tomb?¡± An Lin asked in a menacing voice.


    Lan Xiaoni immediately shook her head. ¡°No! I know nothing about this tomb! I had only coincidentally caught sight of that treasure just then, so I decided to try and take it.¡±


    An Lin looked at the mirror in his hand to find that the Vermilion Bird Mirror had remained silent, thereby verifying the authenticity of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s words. This wasn¡¯t all that implausible. After all, this was the first time the tomb had ever opened up, so no one would have any idea of what lay within it.


    ¡°Alright then. Be careful and make sure you don¡¯t die.¡± An Lin nodded before turning his eyes toward another direction.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s cold features were filled with rage, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    She knew that An Lin was not saying this as a gesture of concern for her. If she died, the restrictions on the tomb would regard An Lin as an enemy and attack him.


    Hence, he was only saying this for his own sake.


    Sigh¡­ If only Chen Nan were here¡­ He would protect me¡­


    A sense of disconsolation welled up in her heart as she reminisced about her deceased fiancee. However, the thought of him leaving her behind with zero hesitation during that dire situation flashed through her mind.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Douchebag! So handsome but so unreliable¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni burst into tears again. Even though she hadn¡¯t been in a relationship with Chen Nan for a long time and that there was a certain purpose attached to their marriage, but her heart had still been completely won over by his absurdly handsome face! Who said love couldn¡¯t be based on looks alone?


    An Lin turned toward the bawling mermaid before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re right in calling me handsome, but the rest of that was all slander!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni wiped the tears from her face, and her expression faltered slightly before she provided an explanation.


    ¡°I¡­ I wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m not handsome?¡± An Lin raised his voice as killing intent spilled forth from his body.


    ¡°You¡­ you are! You¡¯re very handsome!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body stiffened as she spoke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be such a crybaby, woman! It¡¯s really annoying!¡± An Lin scolded in a stern voice.


    Lan Xiaoni hung her head obediently and interlaced her fingers between one another. ¡°Yes!¡±


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction before leading the way forward. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded instinctively.


    However, she soon came to her senses and looked up with incredulity in her blue eyes at the man walking ahead of her. Did he just¡­ say that he would protect me?


    An Lin¡¯s original plan was to let Lan Xiaoni lead the way and use her as cannon fodder.


    However, Lan Xiaoni was simply too weak, and he was afraid that she would die if she fell into some trap. If that happened, he would come under attack from the entire tomb.


    After taking these factors into consideration, he decided to lead the way instead.


    An Lin flew ahead atop his brick and unleashed his divine sense to scan the largest area possible.


    ¡°Hmm, there¡¯s nothing else here. Let¡¯s keep going.¡±


    After flying for some distance, An Lin¡¯s brows began to furrow.


    This place was much more massive than he had imagined.


    He cast his eyes in all directions to discover that there were antiquated swords stabbed into the ground wherever he looked, stretching as far as the eyes could see in all directions.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­¡± He suddenly slowed down.


    Lan Xiaoni had a lapse in concentration, and she almost crashed into An Lin¡¯s back, sending her heart rate accelerating through the roof for an instant.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is it?¡± the mermaid princess asked in a nervous voice as her blue eyes scanned their surroundings, thinking that they had fallen into some sort of trap.


    ¡°Where did the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe get so many swords?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    That was what this was all about?


    An Lin continued, ¡°Even though these antiquated swords aren¡¯t very powerful and don¡¯t seem like they¡¯re very valuable either, making so many of them would still expend an unimaginable amount of labor and resources. So what¡¯s the point? Why do these swords exist? There doesn¡¯t appear to be any reason for their existence! Is this all just to create some sort of visual spectacle?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni faltered slightly before realizing he had a point.


    She had gradually become accustomed to seeing these swords and subconsciously ignored them, but after thinking about it, she too realized that they were quite bizarre.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly strange that a mighty figure¡¯s tomb would have some visual spectacles, but one of this scale was just absurd.


    This was like someone setting up a little garden in front of their mansion, which would probably earn them praise for their good taste. But what if they set up an artificial forest in front of their mansion? They would be denounced as a nutjob!


    An Lin suddenly thought of that blue necklace.


    Initially, he had intended to take the necklace and study it once he was out of this tomb.


    However, he suddenly recalled back to how all of the antiquated swords seemed to have sprung to life when he and Lan Xiaoni tried to grab the necklace. Could there be a reason for this?


    An Lin pulled the blue necklace out of his storage ring.


    The necklace was like an indescribably powerful electromagnetic, which instantly drew all of the antiquated swords below to them. Countless flying swords pierced through the air like a reversed storm, slashing toward An Lin with fearsome force.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this, and she was just about to unleash spell techniques to combat the swords when she heard a cold harrumph.


    Boom!


    Purple divine flames erupted forth, enshrouding both of them within. Their devastating temperatures made the air shimmer and warp as the ground below melted. The flying swords crashed into the barrier of flames, only to be instantly vaporized by the fearsome temperatures. Not even a single one of them was able to break through.


    Lan Xiaoni stopped what she was doing and turned to the man beside her. She was greeted by a pair of tranquil and calm eyes that did not see the powerful flying swords as a threat whatsoever.


    A strange thought welled up in her heart. From a certain perspective, An Lin was actually quite a reliable man¡­


    After unleashing his Demonic Star Flame, An Lin focused on the necklace.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Sword Burial Necklace: A spatial storage weapon constructed with a star of sword intent as its core. It can absorb and store ¡°deceased¡± swords before unleashing them after being charged with energy.


    [¡°Deceased¡± swords are swords that previously had owners, but their owners have since perished. Without an owner, the sword slowly loses its spirit, upon which it can be referred to as a deceased sword.]


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin was shocked.


    Never would he have thought that this was a weapon that made use of deceased swords.


    Deceased swords were quite rare, and most of them appeared on battlefields that were stained by blood and death. However, all of the antiquated swords here coincidentally appeared to be deceased swords¡­


    An Lin looked at all of the flying swords that were being vaporized by his Divine Flame, and his heart instantly began to throb. These were all treasures! He immediately withdrew his Divine Flame before refining the necklace and throwing it into the air.


    ¡°Come! I¡¯ll take all of you!¡±


    He activated the necklace¡¯s spatial storage ability with all his might.


    A dark blue light erupted from the Sword Burial Necklace, which transformed into a blue hole.


    The entire ground below began to tremor and quake!


    Countless antiquated swords pulled themselves out of the ground before surging like an ocean of swords into the blue hole unleashed by the necklace, where they then disappeared.


    Ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million, a hundred million¡­


    That¡¯s right, all of the flying swords in this entire world began to surge toward the blue hole, and there seemed to be no end to them!


    An Lin¡¯s excitement was tinged with a hint of concern. Where did such an unfathomable quantity of deceased swords come from? The mystery surrounding this place had An Lin both intrigued and a little worried¡­


    Lan Xiaoni stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before her, and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    Even an idiot would be able to tell that this was a super bad*ss treasure!


    And she had just missed out on this super bad*ss treasure!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart throbbed with pain, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to consider the feelings of cannon fodder like her. He continued to absorb deceased swords.


    After being absorbed into and nurtured by the Sword Burial Necklace, the deceased swords would be able to unleash much more fearsome might than before. Furthermore, their power would be enhanced as their master¡¯s power in the dao of the sword improved.


    This was a spatial treasure with extreme evolutionary potential.


    From a practical point of view, this treasure definitely exceeded most immortal tools!


    To think that he would come across such an incredible treasure having only just entered the tomb.


    An Lin was starting to look forward to encountering all the other treasures in here¡­

 Chapter 1038

    The Sword Burial Necklace was still absorbing swords relentlessly.


    A strange occurrence then took place, which caused An Lin and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expressions to shift dramatically.


    ¡°The ground is shrinking?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened, and she whipped her tail instinctively to rise higher into the air, thereby taking her further away from the ground.


    ¡°This is probably a fake ground¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    The ground began to shrink and disappear into the blue hole, as if the whole world were being sucked into the necklace. As for where all of this matter was going, An Lin did not know.


    The only thing worthy of celebration was that the deceased swords stabbed into the ground weren¡¯t fake.


    As the earth shrank, the entire space around them also seemed to be gradually shrinking.


    An Lin could even see the murky grey sky quickly sweeping toward them, as if the world was compressing around him in an effort to crush him.


    After all of the deceased swords had been absorbed, An Lin quickly put away the Sword Burial Necklace before unleashing his Divine Flames and Holy Flame to combat the converging sky!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s features turned pale with fright, and she immediately unleashed a massive wave into the sky.


    However, the waves crashed into An Lin¡¯s flames and evaporated into water vapor.


    The temperature of An Lin¡¯s flames were also adversely affected as a result.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If I could allow you to die, I would definitely kick you out without a second thought,¡± An Lin said with a serious expression.


    Lan Xiaoni hung her head with shame as tears welled up in her eyes again.


    Boom!


    The compressing space around them made contact with An Lin¡¯s flames before instantly vanquishing them.


    So powerful!


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    He was just about to unleash his Origin Energy of the Netherworld in order to fight for his life when the space around him completely compressed and engulfed himself as well as Lan Xiaoni.


    Another burst of dizzying spatial transfer ensued.


    When An Lin reopened his eyes, he discovered that he had already arrived in a sealed corridor.


    The corridor was quite wide and was constructed from bluestone. Countless dark blue flames lit up the corridor from both sides, revealing a series of Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe statues along both sides of the corridor, all of which wore different expressions.


    Some of the statues were either smiling or chortling, or had fearful or twisted expressions¡­ Some of them had such wide smiles that the corners of their lips had already reached around to their ears, presenting quite a ghastly sight.


    Claustrophobia, deathly silence, abnormality, horror¡­


    All types of atmospheres wafted through the air.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s reaction upon seeing the mermaid statues was even more violent. Her breathing had accelerated drastically, and she was slowly sidling up to An Lin.


    An Lin was a little annoyed by this. ¡°Get away from me! You stink like seafood!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni almost threw up a mouthful of blood and retorted with a furious expression, ¡°That¡¯s not the stench of seafood! That¡¯s my bodily fragrance, do you understand? How can you use such crude words like seafood to describe my enticing scent?!¡±


    The mermaid princess finally couldn¡¯t repress her anger any longer.


    He could look down on her, but how could he insult her alluring scent?!


    An Lin was not enraged by her outburst. Instead, a curious expression appeared on his face. ¡°But you smell like the sea, except more delicious. Isn¡¯t that the smell of seafood?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s teeth chattered with rage.


    Suddenly, she noticed an operative word, and she retreated a few steps before letting loose a fearful scream, ¡°Ah¡­ You can¡¯t! Even though I¡¯m beautiful, that doesn¡¯t mean I taste good!¡±


    An Lin looked at Lan Xiaoni with a confused expression. What was wrong with her? She was always either screaming or crying, and none of her words made sense! Was she retarded?!


    He hadn¡¯t noticed just how much emotional trauma the poor mermaid princess was suffering from upon being referred to as seafood.


    Lan Xiaoni felt like An Lin was using this description on her as he wanted to eat her!


    An Lin shook his head before continuing down the corridor.


    He also touched some of the statues to find that they had all been constructed from copper, and there was nothing special about them.


    He did consider taking all of these statues with him, but that would be going too far, and it might leave the owner of the tomb with a bad impression. As such, he decided that he would only take the best treasures.


    The two of them didn¡¯t have to walk far before reaching the end of the corridor.


    They arrived in a circular chamber where there were two tightly shut doors and one key.


    Above one of the doors was a plaque with the words ¡°Tomb Treasure Vault¡±, while the plaque on the other door read ¡°Tribal Secret¡±.


    It was clear that they could only choose one of the two paths.


    A scorching light appeared in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes upon seeing the Tribal Secret door.


    She had never forgotten her mission to fight for the future of the Spirit Fish Clan! It was quite clear that the Tribal Secret door would lead her to information that would decide the fate of the Spirit Fish Clan!


    Lan Xiaoni grabbed the key and held it tightly in her hand before turning toward the Tribal Secret door, as if she were looking at the door of hope.


    She slowly made her way toward the door before a hand clamped down firmly on her snowy white shoulder.


    ¡°Oi, where are you going? That¡¯s the wrong direction.¡±


    A calm yet commanding voice sounded from behind her.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body trembled, and she turned to the man behind her, who had a firm expression on his face.


    ¡°B-but treasures can be found anywhere, the future of a tribe is the most important thing,¡± Lan Xiaoni argued.


    It had taken her a vast amount of courage to speak those words.


    A cold smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t give two cents about the future of your tribe. I¡¯m only here for treasures¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity. ¡°You¡­ Did Gu Yu not make an agreement with you? Did it not ask you to return with the secrets of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe?¡±


    Gu Yu had personally delivered An Lin here, so Lan Xiaoni refused to believe that there was no agreement made between the two of them in advance.


    ¡°There was indeed an agreement. Gu Yu told me to grab all of the treasures I can and take photos of anything undecipherable to me before delivering those to it,¡± An Lin replied with a nonchalant expression.


    Lan Xiaoni was in shock.


    What a lenient and thoughtful demand!


    Lan Xiaoni almost shed tears again at the huge disparity between the two of them.


    She had the future of her entire tribe on her shoulders, while An Lin was just here to loot this place!


    But how could she give in?


    She was fighting for the future of her tribe! This was an honor in itself, and she refused to back down!


    An Lin pointed at the Tomb Treasure Vault door and issued a stern command, ¡°Hurry up and open that door!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded obediently before making her way toward the Tomb Treasure Vault door and opening it with the key.


    An Lin was too powerful.


    It would not be wise to go against him. She had to endure this humiliation for the greater good!


    The two of them entered through the door and passed through a narrow corridor before arriving at an extremely cavernous space.


    A statue of a male member of the Spirit Fish Clan over ten thousand feet tall stood at the very center of this space.


    Its features were extremely handsome, and it had long, curly hair that reached down to his waist. It was holding an intricately crafted staff in its hand.


    After the two of them arrived at the cavernous space, the statue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to look directly at An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    An Lin¡¯s heart tightened as he was struck by the feeling that he was being watched by a certain power.


    Lan Xiaoni let loose a cry of surprise. ¡°He was the Spirit Fish Clan High Priest who was buried here, Xi Haizi!¡±

 Chapter 1039

    The huge Spirit Fish Clan statue¡¯s eyes could move, which was a bit unsettling and disconcerting.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t take much notice of it after being accustomed to it. No matter how bad*ss it was, the fact of the matter was that it was only a statue. What was it going to do? Come alive and beat him up?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying this was your former High Priest, Xi Haizi? So¡­ a handsome man like him fell in love with a turtle?!¡± An Lin regurgitated Lan Xiaoni¡¯s words before turning to her in astonishment.


    He wasn¡¯t interested in hearing Gu Yu tell its love story before, but thinking about it now, this was way too f*cking stimulating!


    He had always thought that it was a male turtle that had fallen in love with a female mermaid, but who would have thought that it would a handsome mermaid falling in love with a female turtle? This would be as horrifying as someone like Xuanyuan Cheng falling in love with Qing Hua!


    Lan Xiaoni was a little perplexed, and she cocked her head to the side before replying in a feeble voice, ¡°This¡­ was always an interspecies relationship. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    She discovered that she was simply on a different wavelength to An Lin.


    Was this the logic of powerful beings?


    An Lin waved his hands with a resigned expression.


    He was finding it a bit difficult to accept a relationship like this, so he could only avert his gaze to direct his attention elsewhere.


    However, after looking around, he found that the place was absolutely empty.


    Was this statue the only treasure here? What the f*ck?!


    ¡°Welcome, fated ones, to my joint tomb with Tian Chenji.¡±


    A loud voice suddenly erupted like thunder from the statue¡¯s mouth.


    An Lin turned toward the statue and looked into its round eyes.


    He stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    This talking statue should be worth some money, right?


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s hands clenched into nervous fists. This ancient High Priest could talk!


    ¡°You have chosen the road to treasures, so you must demonstrate sufficient strength. If you die on the path to pursuing treasures, then it can only be a sign that our fate is destined to end here.¡±


    The statue slowly splayed open its hands.


    Boom!


    Six balls with different colored lights appeared before An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    The balls of lights were black, white, blue, yellow, green, and red.


    ¡°Each of these balls of lights leads to a different world in which you can obtain a different paramount treasure. Now then, please choose one,¡± the Xi Haizi statue said with a smile.


    Lan Xiaoni pointed toward the blue ball of light. ¡°I want to go to this world.¡±


    An Lin pointed toward the yellow ball of light. ¡°I want to go to this world.¡±


    The two of them chose different worlds.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart was full of excitement. She knew that her chance had arrived!


    The two of them were going to different worlds, so she could finally escape from An Lin and regain her freedom to search for her own treasures.


    The statue spoke again.


    ¡°Please choose the same ball of light.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, should we go again?¡± An Lin turned toward Lan Xiaoni with a smile.


    Lan Xiaoni forced a smile onto her face with great difficulty. ¡°Sure!¡±


    They both chose again.


    An Lin chose the yellow ball of light again.


    Lan Xiaoni also chose the yellow ball of light.


    The two of them quickly came to a consensus with no discussion and no conflict, as if they had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be teleporting the two of you to the yellow ball realm.¡± The Xi Haizi statue spoke with an elated expression, ¡°You sure are a harmonious couple.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this stupid statue misunderstanding something?


    Even though they entered the tomb together, that didn¡¯t mean they were a couple!


    An Lin was just about to let loose a torrent of abuse when the yellow ball of light quickly expanded to engulf the two of them.


    Another dreadful burst of dizziness befell them.


    An Lin felt as if he was about to throw up. Aside from his acrophobia and phobia toward Sword Kinesis Flight, he felt he had now developed a phobia toward teleportation.


    The space around them transformed.


    They had appeared in a desert where yellow sand blew through the air as far as the eyes could see.


    The sky above seemed to have been scorched by flames, and golden clouds tumbled and surged as scorching heatwaves swept toward them.


    The scorching temperatures within the desert made the air around them shimmer and warp. If a normal living being were to appear here, they would probably die in a few seconds from the terrifying heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni complained in a faint voice.


    She was quite scantily dressed with only a blue strip of silk wrapped around her snowy white twin peaks. Her waist, shoulders, and the elegant curves of her back were all exposed.


    This kind of dress code was quite common among the mermaids.


    However, even with so little clothes on, she was still unable to bear the scorching heat of the desert and unleashed a spell technique to maintain freshness.


    An Lin shot an exasperated glance at Lan Xiaoni, wondering why the Spirit Fish Clan would pin their hopes on this pampered princess.


    This simply didn¡¯t make any sense! Lan Xiaoni was a weak coward who was petrified of death and pretty much everything else as well! She didn¡¯t even have the courage to stand up to him, so how was she going to become a worthy adversary to him?


    An Lin was a little perplexed as he led the way forward.


    Lan Xiaoni silently trailed along behind him.


    Each world had a treasure of its own, and the statue had told him that he would need to use his strength to obtain the treasure. If he died during the process, then that was proof that he didn¡¯t have an affinity with the tomb.


    This indicated that there was definitely some sort of huge danger lurking within the desert.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to get complacent as he continued onward, using his divine sense to survey his surroundings the entire time.


    The scorching desert seemed to be infinitely vast, but he was able to use his super-powerful divine sense, and he detected that the temperatures were different when he walked in different directions.


    He began walking in the direction where the temperatures steadily increased.


    ¡°Hey¡­ Why is it getting hotter and hotter?¡± The sweet and naive mermaid princess was a little confused as she surveyed her surroundings with a hint of concern on her face.


    She was worried that she would die from the heat.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with her concerns and continued to forge ahead.


    The temperatures rose higher and higher, and the sand below had already turned into a scorching white-golden color with temperatures even hotter than a red hot iron board.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s fishtail had already left the ground as she unleashed water-type spell techniques to cool herself off.


    She did not want her lower body to be pan-seared. If that happened, she was afraid that An Lin would be unable to resist the urge to eat her.


    That¡¯s right, Lan Xiaoni had already visualized An Lin as a Demon King that enjoyed feasting on Spirit Fish Clan cultivators.


    What he had said about her smelling like seafood was a huge warning sign.


    Just as Lan Xiaoni was thinking about a bunch of random crap, An Lin¡¯s footsteps suddenly came to a stop.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Xiaoni was a little dazed as she turned to look at An Lin.


    All of a sudden, the scorching sand below suddenly began to cave in, as if they had encountered a large patch of quicksand.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted, and she didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    Boom!


    The sand suddenly exploded.


    A huge bug enveloped in golden flames leaped into the sky before opening its mouth to reveal rows of sharp teeth as it flew toward Lan Xiaoni at terrifying speed!


    The bug had made its choice between An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    It was craving for seafood!

 Chapter 1040

    As Lan Xiaoni looked at the huge flaming bug, tears almost fell from her eyes.


    She had been taking precautions this whole time to not be eaten by An Lin, but she didn¡¯t think that even the monsters of this world wanted to eat her.


    The massive bug engulfed Lan Xiaoni with its huge mouth and was just about to chew when its body shuddered violently. Blue energy erupted forth, which instantly froze the flaming bug¡¯s body while extinguishing its flames at the same time.


    Bam!


    The flaming sand bug¡¯s body exploded.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s entire body had been enshrouded in an ice garment, and she wore a cold expression on her face, which was just as cold as the aura erupting from her body. At the same time, there was a little blue fish swimming in the air above her slender palm.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you¡¯re starting to look like the hope of the Spirit Fish Clan now,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    That flaming sand bug possessed approximately the power of a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator, but it had been insta-killed by Lan Xiaoni.


    The power displayed by Lan Xiaoni was among the most powerful in all Soul Formation Stage living beings. Of course, it was still completely incomparable to An Lin.


    Boom boom boom!


    Eight flaming sand bugs with extremely powerful auras leaped out from the sand before glowering at An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted minutely at the sight of so many sand bugs and was just about to unleash an attack.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t even look at those sand bugs. Instead, he stomped a foot violently into the ground.


    ¡°Get the f*ck out here!¡±


    Boom!


    A violent tremor ran through the ground, and the entire area of sand below him caved in.


    ¡°Roar!¡± an agonized roar intertwined with fury erupted.


    The golden sand in a certain location suddenly exploded, and a golden ball of flames appeared, upon which the temperatures within this area elevated drastically.


    Each time it breathed, there were white spikes extending and withdrawing on its body, sending scorching heatwaves surging through the air.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this. ¡°This powerful aura! This terrifying heat! There¡¯s no mistaking it! That thing is the source of the heat in this world!¡±


    The mermaid princess summoned a white ball with a fearful expression as she stared at the ball of fire.


    Just her little blue fish was not going to be enough. This was another one of her trump cards.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Seeing as you¡¯re so eager to die, I¡¯ll send you both on your way!¡±


    The golden spiky ball of fire chortled as two smaller balls of fire appeared beside its body before being hurled at An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    The balls of fire were imbued with extremely fearsome power of flames, making the air twist and warp in its wake. The golden sand below was also instantly melted into a type of golden liquid.


    Lan Xiaoni let loose a delicate cry and injected her vital energy into the white ball, upon which it transformed into a white wall of ice. At the same time, the little blue fish opened its mouth, where terrifying ice power began to converge within!


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he clapped his hands together before separating them, upon which a blue vortex appeared. The power of extreme frost instantly transformed the scorching area within a radius of over a kilometer into a realm of deathly coldness.


    The ball of fire seemed to be able to sense how terrifying the vortex between An Lin¡¯s hands was, and its spikes withdrew as its body began to tremble violently. ¡°Wait, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Too late.¡± An Lin spoke in an expressionless voice, ¡°Extreme Frost Vortex!¡±


    Crack!


    The blue vortex instantly expanded to over a kilometer in radius, freezing and engulfing everything within range with the power of extreme frost.


    This was the spell technique An Lin had obtained from his first-stage Yin God cultivation method, the Extreme Frost Vortex.


    Heaven and earth instantly cooled down to arctic temperatures!


    The eight flaming sand bugs didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before they were frozen and pulverized.


    The golden ball of fire roared as dazzling golden light erupted from its body, seemingly as if it was trying to draw upon the power of flames from the entire desert to resist An Lin¡¯s vortex.


    However, it didn¡¯t get much of a chance to retaliate before the vortex engulfed its body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The ball of flames wailed in anguish like a drowning sun, and its voice grew more and more faint before it was finally vanquished by the boundless power of extreme frost.


    The vortex slowly subsided, and snow began to fall in this world.


    Everything fell silent again.


    An Lin slowly made his way toward the frozen ball of fire.


    The ball of fire had been immortalized as an ice sculpture with a twisted expression of horror on its face.


    ¡°In¡­ insta-killed? All of them?¡± Lan Xiaoni stared blankly at the scenes around her.


    All of the powerful sand bugs and the super-fearsome fireball monster had all been insta-killed?


    Her wall of ice was still standing in front of her like an idiot, and the little blue fish had accumulated too much power, to the point that its stomach had swelled up drastically and its eyes were rolling over into the back of its head. In the end, it had to unleash the energy somewhere, so it blasted it into the sky.


    Boom!


    Blue energy exploded in the air above.


    These were fireworks for Big Boss An Lin!


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin shrugged and ignored Lan Xiaoni, who was still struggling to recover from her shock, before aiming a light kick at the ice sculpture before him.


    Crack¡­


    Bam!


    The ball of fire exploded into a flurry of ice crystals.


    An Lin picked up a little golden ball before putting it into his storage ring in one smooth motion, like a true, seasoned veteran. It was clear that this was a well-rehearsed process for him.


    Lan Xiaoni pouted with an aggrieved expression, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    An Lin had snatched the treasure again, leaving her with nothing. She had also contributed¡­


    She had killed a sand bug¡­


    Heaven and earth seemed to have detected that the most powerful being here had been slain, and an intense spatial power enshrouded An Lin and Lan Xiaoni again.


    A nauseating rush of dizziness struck them again.


    An Lin absolutely detested this method of spatial teleportation. It was not friendly at all!


    After a short while, An Lin and Lan Xiaoni arrived in that extremely cavernous chamber again.


    An Lin pulled out the shiny golden ball and unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Golden Yang Chaotic Stone: A divine stone that exists within chaos and is the result of a fusion between metal and yang elements. It is extremely robust and possesses extremely potent energy storage abilities. This is a divine-rank material.]


    Divine-rank material!


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. This treasure was much more valuable than he had imagined.


    Lan Xiaoni silently clasped a hand over her voluptuous chest as her heart throbbed with pain at the sight of An Lin¡¯s elated expression.


    At this moment, the statue began to move again.


    The Xi Haizi statue wore a joyful expression. ¡°Congratulations, fated ones, on passing the trial of the ball of light. I hope you can take this treasure to contribute to the development of your tribe!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°For sure!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni completely broke down, and she almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    F*ck off! Those were treasures meant for the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan! My respected ancestor, you¡¯re giving your treasure to a human! You¡¯re contributing to the development of the human race!


    Unfortunately, the statue was like a stupid in-game NPC that was completely oblivious to all of this.


    The balls of light appeared before the Xi Haizi statue again before floating toward An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°You still have a chance to continue searching for opportunities within the balls of light.¡±


    There were now only five balls of light left, which were respectively black, white, blue, green, and red.


    Lan Xiaoni remained silent.


    An Lin stroked his chin and considered for a moment before pointing to the green ball of light.


    Lan Xiaoni pointed at the green ball of light expressionlessly.


    The two of them came to another happy consensus¡­


    The Xi Haizi statue gave another joyous smile. ¡°You really are a harmonious couple. There is no need for words. It¡¯s as if you can read each other¡¯s minds!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni tried to force a smile onto her face, but she was simply unable to.

 Chapter 1041

    Another nauseating rush of dizziness ensued.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni appeared within a forest.


    They began searching through the forest for the treasure of this world.


    The forest was very big, and there were all types of ferocious beasts and poisonous plants that attacked them, but all of them were vanquished by underling Lan Xiaoni.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to take care of pieces of trash like these. Hence, Lan Xiaoni took on the job to try and demonstrate her value in the hope that An Lin would see how much she was contributing and give the treasure of this world to her as a gift.


    Of course, this was just her delusion.


    An Lin continued onward with a buoyant grin as he enjoyed the fruits of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s labors.


    It was pretty enjoyable having an underling to take care of all the small fry.


    Lan Xiaoni could deal with most of the hazards here, so he didn¡¯t need to worry.


    The two of them continued deeper and deeper into the forest.


    All of a sudden, an inky-black vine shot forth like a sharp sword, piercing through Lan Xiaoni¡¯s water barrier and binding around her body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni screamed as her body was bound by the vine, thereby temporarily immobilizing her.


    The inky-black vine bound her smooth, long fishtail, her slender waist, her snowy white arms, and her voluptuous breasts. Her white ball almost tore through the blue strip of silk around her waist as it burst forth.


    During her struggles, Lan Xiaoni had exposed every glorious inch of her body!


    An Lin was in shock as he stared blankly at this marvelous spectacle.


    Rope play?


    Awesome!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t even think about approaching the king of the forest! I¡¯ll end you both right here, right now!¡± A massive black tree walking on its tree roots made its way toward them with a sinister smile.


    Another inky-black vine flew at extreme speed toward where An Lin was standing!


    An Lin was just about to make a move when a powerful aura exploded forth from nearby.


    ¡°Filthy pervert, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was enraged beyond belief.


    Water burst forth from her body, and the vine around her instantly torn apart as she escaped from the range of the vine like a nimble fish. At the same time, her little blue fish pierced through the air and punctured the huge tree monster¡¯s head.


    ¡°Die die die die!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni continued to vent her rage and used her little blue fish to reduce the huge tree to a giant piece of holey cork before dicing its vines into tiny cubes of wood.


    In short, the tree monster had suffered an extremely gruesome fate!


    An Lin felt like his horizons had been broadened significantly. He had witnessed Lan Xiaoni¡¯s transformation from a little kitten to a vicious tigress.


    The huge tree monster was as dead as dead could be, and Lan Xiaoni finally ceased her attacks.


    Her cheeks were flushed, and she panted heavily as the snowy-white peaks on her chest rose and fell, providing more marvelous scenery for An Lin¡¯s viewing pleasure.


    ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t see anything¡­ right?¡± Lan Xiaoni bit down on her lower lip as she spoke with a pitiable expression.


    Getting bound by that tree monster had been far too embarrassing, so she wanted nothing better than to have An Lin forget what he had seen.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°How could I have not seen anything? I¡¯m not blind!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened with rage, and her chest wobbled with rage again as she clenched her fists.


    ¡°What? I¡¯m telling you the truth.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened as an overwhelming might erupted from his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lan Xiaoni hung her head and apologized with an aggrieved expression.


    After that, the two of them forged on ahead.


    Lan Xiaoni was still struggling to recover from her embarrassment, and a residual blush remained on her face.


    As they dwelled deeper and deeper into the forest, monsters as powerful as the tree monster began to appear with increasing regularity. She didn¡¯t dare to let her guard down and could only constantly keep her little blue fish by her side to protect her.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to kill the king of the forest? You¡¯ll have to defeat me first!


    ¡°Pwah¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni slew a huge ape expressionlessly.


    ¡°I swear to protect the king of the forest with my life! Eat this! Flying Lethal Poison String!


    ¡°Pwah¡­ Long live the king of the forest¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni slew a huge red spider with a tranquil expression.


    ¡°I am the Demonic Frog Guardian! Your path ends here!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Thus, Lan Xiaoni engaged in a fierce battle with a frog that was wielding twin swords. Sword intent surged and huge waves swept through the forest as their spell techniques clashed, razing the forest within a radius of over a kilometer to the ground.


    In the end, Lan Xiaoni defeated the Demonic Frog Guardian by slicing its body in half with a blade of water.


    She turned to An Lin with a smug expression, as if to say ¡°am I bad*ss or what?¡±.


    An Lin gave his underling the praise she was seeking. ¡°Bad*ss!¡±


    They then encountered the most powerful boss of the forest, the Green Wood Forest Dragon.


    An Lin immediately unleashed a sword strike that almost sliced the entire forest in half!


    The Green Wood Forest Dragon had been insta-killed¡­


    Lan Xiaoni was frightened by the Green Wood Forest Dragon¡¯s terrifying aura and didn¡¯t even have a chance to unleash her trump cards before the battle ended.


    An Lin grabbed the Green Jade Tree Root with an expression of contentment.


    He had insta-killed the final boss and picked up another spectacular treasure. Life was good.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tears finally began to flow from her eyes again.


    What had all her prior efforts come to?


    She initially thought that she would have an opportunity to compete for the treasure in this forest. However, she didn¡¯t even get a chance to attack before An Lin insta-killed the boss. F*ck that!


    Lan Xiaoni had been plunged into complete despair by An Lin¡¯s unfathomable power.


    She didn¡¯t even have the courage to compete with An Lin for the treasures anymore.


    A burst of dizziness ensued.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni appeared once again in that extremely cavernous chamber.


    An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique on the Green Jade Tree Root again.


    [Sea Essence Vital Wood: This is the essence of a wood that is a result of a wilted Sea God Tree in the Lethal Storm Realm of the West Sea that has been struck by falling lightning for ten thousand years without being charred. It is imbued with the essence of life and lightning and is a divine-rank material.]


    An Lin was ecstatic. Another divine-rank material!


    Divine-rank materials were even more valuable than immortal tools.


    This tomb was a massive piggy bank for him!


    However, it made sense. After all, this was a tomb where two Dao Integration Stage High Priests had been buried together. It would be a bit strange if there weren¡¯t any divine rank treasures.


    Furthermore, this tomb was designed for the Soul Formation Stage prodigies of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan. They couldn¡¯t just set up Return to Void Stage trials as those would be suicide missions for their adorable Soul Formation Stage successors!


    Hence, these trials would only be extremely difficult for normal Soul Formation Stage prodigies.


    Unfortunately, a living hack like An Lin who could even abuse Return to Void Stage mighty figures had found his way into the sect.


    As such, An Lin could only reluctantly accept these treasures.


    With this in mind, he turned to Lan Xiaoni before heaving a forlorn sigh. ¡°Sigh, these trials are so boring. They¡¯re just giving me treasures for free! All of them are only suitable for weak cultivators like you.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was dumbstruck. She didn¡¯t think that An Lin was going to pile more salt onto her wounds!


    She stared blankly at An Lin as tears flowed from her eyes again.


    The mermaid princess sobbed. ¡°If you think these trials are only suitable for weak cultivators like me, then why don¡¯t you let me have a go?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Sure. You¡¯ll be responsible for killing the monsters and having all the fun. I¡¯ll just pick up the treasures after you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni threw up three liters of blood.

 Chapter 1042

    The Xi Haizi statue spoke again, ¡°Congratulations, fated ones, on passing the trial of the ball of light. I hope you can take this treasure to contribute to the development of your tribe!¡±


    An Lin slapped his chest with conviction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. I¡¯ll be sure to do so!¡±


    Such a familiar exchange¡­


    Lan Xiaoni had completely broken down. She really wanted to scream at the High Priest for being so blind! She was his successor! She was the future of the Spirit Fish Clan!


    You¡¯re giving all your treasures to a human!


    Xi Haizi splayed open his hands, and the balls of light appeared before An Lin and Lan Xiaoni again.


    They were respectively black, white, blue, and red.


    An Lin chose red.


    Lan Xiaoni also picked red with a suicidal expression.


    The Xi Haizi statue gave a smile that was even more joyous than before. ¡°You really are a harmonious couple. There is no need for words. It¡¯s as if you can read each other¡¯s minds! However, the man needs to remember to be more kind and loving to the woman. It¡¯s not a good thing to make women cry.¡±


    An Lin was astonished. This statue could issue friendly reminders like this? Was it that intelligent?


    Lan Xiaoni clasped her hand over her heart. She didn¡¯t even have the words to describe her current feelings.


    She felt like the statue standing in front of her was a fake High Priest!


    Her image of a profound and mighty former High Priest had been completely shattered by this stupid statue!


    The red ball of light expanded.


    After another rush of dizziness.


    When the two of them came to their senses, they had already arrived at a set of plains covered in skeletons.


    All of these skeletons were of different shapes and sizes and had clearly belonged to countless different species of living beings. Some of the skeletons were as small as that of a little dog¡¯s, while some were absolutely massive, stretching for several hundred meters or even over a kilometer.


    An Lin walked on ahead, and Lan Xiaoni naturally fell into place behind him.


    This had already become a rehearsed set-piece.


    An Lin only noticed that something was different when a vicious wolf skeleton pounced toward him.


    The wolf skeleton met no resistance and opened its mouth to bite down on An Lin¡¯s head!


    The wolf skeleton bit down on An Lin¡¯s neck in an attempt to tear his entire head off.


    Crack!


    The wolf skeleton¡¯s teeth were shattered amid a sickening crunch.


    An Lin harrumphed coldly and unleashed a powerful burst of vital energy from his body to shatter the wolf skeleton to dust.


    He turned toward Lan Xiaoni with a curious expression. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Lan Xiaoni quite eager to prove her self-worth by killing small fry like this?


    Lan Xiaoni looked at him with a pair of soulless eyes as a miserable smile appeared on her face. ¡°Hehe¡­ I help you beat up the monsters so that you can pick up the treasures?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You can actually compete with me for the BOSS and the treasures, I really don¡¯t mind,¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    Lan Xiaoni wrapped her arms around her head as an expression of despair appeared on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t! You can slap me to death with a single palm! How am I supposed to compete? Waah¡­


    ¡°I have no purpose for coming here! I can only trail along behind you like an idiot, watching you pick up one treasure after another without being able to do anything! I really don¡¯t know why I even came to this tomb!¡±


    The mermaid princess broke down in tears.


    ¡°You have a point.¡± An Lin nodded. ¡°Then why are you still here? Why don¡¯t you go back?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tears faltered upon hearing this, and her eyes widened as she murmured to herself. ¡°You¡¯re right! Why DON¡¯T I go back? I¡¯m going back right now!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    An Lin placed his hands on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s snowy white shoulders.


    The two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin spoke with an earnest expression, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go back! I know what your purpose for coming here is now!¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is it?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked with a hint of anticipation in her eyes.


    ¡°After you go, I will be adjudged as an enemy by the tomb, so your purpose is to stay here in order to prevent this from happening and to help me obtain more treasures!¡± An Lin spoke with an excited expression.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    A miserable smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face. ¡°Just let me die!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡± An Lin immediately tried to dissuade her and racked his brain for a way to reignite the battle intent within the heart of this suicidal mermaid princess.


    There were still tears flowing down Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face, but her cry was silent. This was most likely because her grief and indignation had risen to a higher level, thereby resulting in a profound state of silent tears.


    An Lin was extremely distressed. Was Lan Xiaoni made of water? Why was she always crying?


    Not only that, but once she started crying, she could cry non-stop.


    If she decided to give up, then An Lin would be targeted by the tomb. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve tossed her aside a long time ago.


    He had to give her hope and reignite her fighting spirit¡­


    I¡¯ve got it!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Ahem, how about this? When we encounter bosses with treasures, I¡¯ll refrain from attacking immediately. You can fight the monster for an entire minute before I intervene,¡± An Lin proposed.


    ¡°Re¡­ really?¡± Lan Xiaoni took a deep breath as she stared at An Lin with incredulity on her face.


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I swear on my integrity!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity!¡± Lan Xiaoni gave An Lin an excited hug.


    An Lin was caught off guard as Lan Xiaoni dove into his arms. Her body was extremely soft, as if she had no bones, and her massive snowy-white melons struck An Lin¡¯s chest. They were soft, but not without bounce and substance, and An Lin¡¯s blood churned within his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me!¡± An Lin pushed her delectable body away with a stern expression. ¡°And get away from me! You stink like seafood!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s chest wobbled again with rage as she clenched her delicate fists.


    However, her rage was outweighed by her excitement and elation in the end. She decided that she was going to focus on fighting for the future of the Spirit Fish Clan rather than bother with a man like him!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s bodily fragrance was actually quite enticing. It was faint and refreshing, as if it were the scent of flowers on a sea island.


    The reason why An Lin referred to seafood was mostly that Lan Xiaoni¡¯s blue fishtail made him think of seafood.


    The two of them continued onward.


    Lan Xiaoni was suddenly full of vigor and took to the small fry with unprecedented enthusiasm, perfectly fulfilling the role of an underling.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to fight, Mr. An Lin! Allow me!


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack him, Crimson Bone Crocodile! Your opponent is me!


    ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re all just a bunch of trash! Come at me all at once!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni swept away all of the obstacles before them like the invincible prodigy she should have been.


    In Lan Xiaoni¡¯s words, she was only killing these creatures as a warm-up for the final battle against the BOSS.


    An Lin nodded with a faint smile and offered occasional compliments.


    Who wouldn¡¯t like such a proactive and energetic underling?


    They continued onward like this toward the area where the power of death was at its most potent.


    Finally, after a long while.


    Lan Xiaoni encountered the final BOSS of her dreams!

 Chapter 1043

    This was a crimson skeleton about the size of a grown man with a large head, holding a sharp ridged bone whip in its hand.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel like this scene was a little familiar.


    ¡°Kukuku!¡± The big-headed skeleton let loose a sinister chuckle before the bone whip in its hand swept through the air toward Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Time starts now!¡± An Lin began the stopwatch.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart was surging with battle intent, and she let loose a delicate war cry as she pounced toward the big-headed skeleton.


    Her white ball materialized into a wall of ice by her side and she manipulated her little blue fish at the same time to transform into a streak of light that crashed directly toward the skeleton¡¯s large head!


    The bone whip struck the ice wall and ice crystals exploded.


    This was one of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s trump cards, so it was pretty effective and managed to block a strike from the BOSS.


    At this moment, the little blue fish was already too close for the big-headed skeleton to evade!


    ¡°This world¡¯s treasure is mine!¡± Lan Xiaoni yelled with excitement.


    However, right at this moment, a peculiar smirk appeared on the big-headed skeleton¡¯s face.


    Boom!


    The skeleton¡¯s large head exploded upon impact with the little blue fish.


    Before Lan Xiaoni had even realized what the skeleton¡¯s smirk entailed, a fist had already flown through the air and struck her smooth stomach!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted, and shockwaves shattered the ground within a radius of over a kilometer.


    Lan Xiaoni felt like her body was going to be torn apart, and she threw up a mouthful of blood as her body flew back through the air like a cannonball.


    Never would she have thought that the skeleton monster could still move freely after having its head blown off.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Was he really kind-hearted enough to give Lan Xiaoni a chance to obtain the treasures? There was a chance, but it was only an extremely slim one.


    Lan Xiaoni had underestimated the BOSS of this world. Just because An Lin could insta-kill the other treasure monsters in the other worlds did not indicate that they were weak. One had to realize that An Lin¡¯s full-power strike was something even Return to Void Stage mighty figures were afraid of. How was Lan Xiaoni supposed to compare?


    The BOSS-level monsters of these worlds were at least at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, so it would be next to impossible for Lan Xiaoni to defeat them within a minute!


    The headless skeleton unleashed another whip strike toward Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body!


    Bam!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s lower abdomen was struck by the whip, leaving a bloody gash behind.


    She had no time to assess her injury and immediately manipulated the little blue fish to attack the headless skeleton again.


    The headless skeleton¡¯s whip techniques were extremely refined and exquisite, and the bone whip was always able to change direction and angle extremely quickly before descending upon the little blue fish with a fearsome force.


    The whip and the fish collided, upon which a violent boom erupted.


    The little blue fish was swatted away by the bone whip.


    At the same time, the headless skeleton gripped the air toward Lan Xiaoni!


    Crack¡­


    The space around her was suddenly sealed, and everything congealed like a snapshot frozen in time.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in surprise upon seeing this. This headless skeleton had just unleashed a spatial seal!


    The skeleton was a little more powerful than the previous monsters they had faced, but it was still only at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, with its most powerful attacks perhaps rivaling a strike from a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    However, it was a bit inexplicable for it to be able to use spatial spell techniques in a place like this!


    The headless skeleton¡¯s gruesome laughter reverberated through the air, and its bone whip suddenly solidified to form a peerlessly sharp bone saber. It flew through the air and quickly approached the immobilized Lan Xiaoni wielding its bone saber.


    An expression of despair appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face. She had many trump cards and mystic techniques that she hadn¡¯t had a chance to use yet. Now that the space around her had congealed, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to resist anymore¡­


    Is this the end?


    The crimson bone saber slashed through the air in a lethal trajectory.


    Lan Xiaoni was extremely indignant and wanted to cry, but she couldn¡¯t even cry in her immobilized state.


    The bone saber fell!


    A figure suddenly appeared before her and blocked the bone saber with the inky-black longsword in his hand.


    Boom!


    A violent collision ensued, sending his hair flying in all different directions.


    The man quickly swatted the bone saber aside before unleashing a vast black sword projection of his own, which engulfed heaven and earth, and sliced the headless skeleton cleanly in half!


    The skeleton didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before it fell to the monstrous sword strike.


    Insta-killed again!


    Lan Xiaoni stared at the man positioned before her.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡±


    Emotional tears welled up in her eyes again.


    This was different from the emotions of despair she had experienced when witnessing An Lin insta-killing the other treasure monsters.


    This time, her heartstrings had been violently tugged on.


    She was touched beyond belief!


    Ever since Lan Xiaoni had entered this tomb, she had always been trailing behind this man. No matter what dangers they encountered, as long as he was there, it seemed like there was nothing to be afraid of.


    This was an ever-reliable man, and he gave her an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, I didn¡¯t fulfill my promise and let you battle for the full one minute. You won¡¯t hold it against me, right?¡± An Lin turned to her before speaking in a gentle voice.


    ¡°No! Of course not! That¡¯s not your fault! Thank you, An Lin! I¡­ I was too willful¡­¡±


    Tears flowed down Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face, and she was both touched and a little self-critical.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Just stand here and don¡¯t move.¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± Lan Xiaoni gave an instinctive, obedient nod.


    ¡°Hmm? What is he doing?¡±


    She came to her senses and turned to look at An Lin with a perplexed expression.


    She was greeted by the sight of An Lin making his way toward the shattered pile of bones. He then pulled out a red bone and gleefully put it away into his storage ring.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, she was a little less touched now.


    A rush of dizziness ensued.


    The two of them appeared before the Xi Haizi statue again.


    The Xi Haizi statue spoke again, ¡°Congratulations, fated ones, on passing the trial of the ball of light. I hope you can take this treasure to contribute to the development of your tribe!¡±


    An Lin slapped his chest with conviction. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. I¡¯ll be sure to do so!¡±


    An involuntary smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she turned to look at An Lin.


    ¡°Here, have some mandarins. These are Paragon Mandarins local to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, and they taste pretty good.¡± An Lin tossed two watermelon-sized mandarins toward Lan Xiaoni.


    His underling had been busy cleaning up the small fry for him this entire time, so he naturally had to give her some benefits in return.


    Lan Xiaoni hugged the mandarins to herself with a blank expression and was at a loss for what to do.


    Perhaps it was because the mandarins were too big, or perhaps it was because An Lin suddenly gave her a present.


    In any case, a unique emotion welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Th-thank you¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni spoke in a low voice.


    These were two ninth-grade spirit fruits that weren¡¯t very valuable to a pampered princess of the Sea Heart Palace. However, she carefully put them away as if they were priceless treasures.


    These were the literal fruits of her labors and held great meaning to her.


    If all of the treasures in the tomb got taken by An Lin, leaving her with nothing, then she could at least bring out these two huge mandarins for the High Priest and her father to see¡­

 Chapter 1044

    That¡¯s right, Lan Xiaoni had already mentally prepared herself for the worst possible outcomes.


    Anyone would be in despair in the face of An Lin¡¯s terrifying strength.


    An Lin unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique to inspect the red bone in his hand.


    [Deceased Emperor Bone: This is the essential dao bone of the Dao Integration Stage Deceased Emperor of the West Sea. It contains the extreme intent realm and essential power of death and is a divine-rank material.]


    An Lin¡¯s hand trembled lightly.


    Holy f*ck¡­ This was the dao bone of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    Another divine-rank material!


    A bold thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He now had three divine rank materials. If the rest of the materials were also divine rank, then couldn¡¯t he use these materials to try and create a divine-rank weapon?


    A divine-rank weapon¡­


    An Lin was extremely excited at the thought of this.


    This was a plausible idea!


    The Xi Haizi statue unleashed the balls of light again, of which there were only three and were black, white, and blue.


    ¡°Fated ones, you can choose to continue and obtain more of our treasures.¡±


    An Lin thought for a moment before choosing the blue ball of light.


    Lan Xiaoni also picked the blue ball of light with an obedient expression on her face.


    The Xi Haizi statue gave another elated smile. ¡°You really are a harmonious couple. There is no need for words. It¡¯s as if you can read each other¡¯s minds! And the man has learned to give presents to the woman. That is very helpful for improving your relationship. I approve!¡±


    An Lin almost flared up and attacked this idiot of a statue.


    Why did this statue talk so much sh*t? It was like a nosy middle-aged woman!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was only a talking statue and An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with statues, this thing would have been reduced to a pile of dust a long time ago.


    The blue ball of light expanded to enshroud the two of them.


    Space transformed again.


    An extremely terrifying pressure suddenly swept toward them.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, and he instinctively unleashed his vital energy to form a suit of armor around his body.


    Lan Xiaoni was quite accustomed to this sort of pressure. Not only did she not unleash a spell technique to defend herself against it, but instead, she was feeling quite elated, as if she were welcoming an old friend.


    Her blue eyes lit up with a hint of surprise and excitement. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the bottom of the ocean?¡±


    An Lin looked around at their pitch-black surroundings and sensed the insane water pressure sweeping toward him before nodding his head. ¡°Looks like we have indeed. From this water pressure, I¡¯d say we¡¯re about fifty thousand kilometers deep?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni nodded. ¡°About fifty-three thousand and sixty meters deep.¡±


    She was a mermaid, so she was naturally more sensitive toward the ocean.


    Lan Xiaoni pointed in a certain direction before inquiring in a careful voice, ¡°The¡­ the water pressure increases in that direction. Can we go have a look over there?¡±


    An Lin found it quite funny that the mermaid princess didn¡¯t have any backbone even after arriving at the bottom of the ocean, but he still nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    An Lin swam in the direction Lan Xiaoni was pointing in, and they encountered a few sea monsters along the way, but all of them were taken care of by Lan Xiaoni before they even had a chance to approach them.


    An Lin made an evaluation to discover that Lan Xiaoni was more powerful in all aspects at the bottom of the ocean. This was probably an advantageous environment for her.


    After advancing for a short while, a white palace appeared in their field of vision. The palace had a round dome constructed from white jade and supported by stone pillars, upon which were carved intricate divine fish. The entire palace was pristine white and flawless and was very pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Could it be that the treasure monster is in this palace?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued, and he opened the palace gate.


    However, the scene presented to him after opening the gate was completely different from what he had expected!


    There was a blue restrictive barrier positioned before him, upon which faint ripples surged.


    Beyond the barrier was a wooden bridge that stretched into the extremely far distance.


    A vast expanse of bottomless, eerie darkness lay around the bridge, and there were a series of hovering round boards positioned along the sides of the palace, upon which stood several dozen sea monsters of different shapes and forms, each of them holding weapons.


    ¡°You certainly can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    From the exterior, the palace was at the very most only about a thousand feet in size. However, just that wooden bridge alone was in excess of ten thousand feet in length.


    ¡°Perhaps this palace is an independent mystic realm.¡± Lan Xiaoni made her way forward and laid a hand on the blue barrier. She found out that the blue barrier was like a barrier of water, which she could easily pass through.


    ¡°Hmm? Is this a wall of water?¡± An Lin also made his way toward the barrier.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s body crashed into the barrier, and he was knocked back a couple of steps.


    Lan Xiaoni turned to look at An Lin with a dazed expression.


    An Lin was also a little dazed.


    He launched a fist toward the barrier.


    Boom!


    An Lin was sent back a few steps by a powerful force again while the barrier remained completely unscathed.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You can¡¯t come in?¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath as a white light flashed through his eyes.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    Terrifyingly dense walls of energy appeared before his eyes, stacked in layers on top of one another to create an indestructible barrier.


    An Lin was shocked. This wasn¡¯t some spell formation. This was just a barrier of pure energy!


    This was a pure defensive spell technique that An Lin could do nothing about.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of An Lin¡¯s vexed expression. ¡°Could it be¡­ that only creatures with regal blood like mine have the right to enter this place?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Be careful of what you say!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni smiled for the first time. Her smile was so vibrant and so elated.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s what you get, An Lin! This is fate!¡±


    She placed her hands on her hips with an extremely excited and smug expression.


    ¡°The treasure is mine this time?


    ¡°I¡¯ve waited for so long, and now, I¡¯ve finally got a chance to turn the tables!


    ¡°High Priest, Father, Big Brother, Little Brother, and all of my Spirit Fish Clan brethren, I have not let you down!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni laughed happily before humming a Spirit Fish Clan song. ¡°Everyone is so happy today! Lalalala¡­¡±


    An Lin stared at her with shock on his face. ¡°Did she¡­ just go insane?¡±


    How aggrieved must she have felt for her to be so happy now?!


    Lan Xiaoni laughed for a long time before she got it all out of her systems and waved at An Lin. ¡°This is life, An Lin! I¡¯m off to take the treasure now. Bye-bye.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni turned and left as she spoke.


    An Lin wore a resigned expression. He didn¡¯t see any way around this.


    This barrier wasn¡¯t a Soul Formation Stage barrier or the Return to Void Stage barrier, it was a Dao Integration Stage barrier! In other words, this was designed by the High Priest of the Spirit Fish Clan solely for the purpose of giving his successors an advantage here!


    What Lan Xiaoni had said about regal blood wasn¡¯t exactly incorrect¡­


    What could An Lin do? He was in despair!


    However, he still had a sliver of hope.


    A faint smile appeared on his face as Lan Xiaoni continued into the palace.

 Chapter 1045

    Foolish girl, do you really think it¡¯ll be easy to obtain the treasure for yourself just because I can¡¯t come in?


    Strength was the most important thing in a quest to secure the treasures! She would have to possess sufficient strength if she wanted a chance at the treasure!


    With this in mind, a buoyant smirk appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Hey, Underling Lan, be careful and make sure you don¡¯t die on that bridge.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni aimed a vicious glare at An Lin before continuing onward.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s battle with the big-headed skeleton was a clear indication that the BOSS-level monsters of these worlds were not easy to kill, so it was yet to be seen whether she was capable of defeating one.


    Lan Xiaoni was naturally aware of this as well. Before the monsters had even made a move, she had already unleashed her white ball and the little blue fish as defensive measures.


    Just as she was flying toward the wooden bridge, a powerful force that restricted flight suddenly descended upon her.


    Lan Xiaoni let loose a surprised scream as her body plummeted from the sky.


    After that, she had no choice but to wriggle her fishtail and continue ¡°walking¡± forward.


    The strange sea monsters on either side of her suddenly opened their eyes before raising their weapons, upon which powerful auras erupted from their bodies.


    Lan Xiaoni was already prepared, and she let loose a clear cry before unleashing a defensive spell technique¡­


    An Lin had settled down with some figurative popcorn and was preparing himself for a good show when a shocking scene unfolded before his eyes.


    Whoosh¡­


    All of the sea monsters suddenly half-knelt onto their respective circular boards before bowing their heads. ¡°We pay our respects to the princess of the Spirit Fish Clan!¡±


    All of the sea monsters spoke in a loud, unified voice.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with shock.


    Lan Xiaoni was also given quite a fright, and her little blue fish almost fell to the ground.


    What the f*ck? I regard you as enemies, but you¡¯re kneeling down to me?


    Soon, her expression lit up, and she began to chortle with glee. ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, you see that? This is what fate has chosen. This treasure belongs to me!¡±


    What could An Lin say? She was an invincible backdoor entrant!


    Now that all of the small fry had conceded to her, was the final BOSS also going to kneel before her and chop its own head off?


    What a bullsh*t trial!


    If Xi Haizi really wanted to open a backdoor, couldn¡¯t he just give the treasure to Lan Xiaoni instead of wasting all of this time?


    An Lin: ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni was ecstatic upon seeing An Lin¡¯s enraged expression. She felt like all of the negative emotions in her heart had been washed away, and she hummed a happy tune as she made her way to the end of the wooden bridge.


    All of the sea monsters were still kneeling down to welcome their regal princess.


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t have to walk long before the end of the wooden bridge appeared in front of her eyes.


    Her brows furrowed slightly. This wooden bridge was not actually as long as it looked. It had only been enchanted by some sort of illusionary spell technique to prevent people from being able to see the end of the bridge.


    At the end of the bridge lay a golden throne.


    There was a monster with dark golden skin sitting on the throne. This was a monster with an octopus head, a human body, and a silvery-white trident in its hand.


    This was most likely the final BOSS.


    Lan Xiaoni placed her hands on her hips with a high and mighty expression. ¡°Kneel down to me and hand over your treasure! Perhaps I might spare your life then!¡±


    She was quite the cocky noob!


    The octopus monster stood up from the throne before bowing lightly to Lan Xiaoni with a smile. ¡°My beautiful princess, welcome to the Wooden Bridge Palace. I am Ji De.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t really take it to heart that the BOSS had only bowed to her and not kneel down. She extended a slender hand. ¡°Ji De, give me your treasure, and I will leave.¡±


    Ji De nodded with a smile. ¡°If the princess wants my treasure, then I will be sure to provide it.¡±


    A sense of joy welled up in her heart. She didn¡¯t think that asking for the treasure would actually work! She could finally bring some treasure back to her clan and fulfill everyone¡¯s expectations of her!


    ¡°However¡­¡± A mysterious smile appeared on Ji De¡¯s face, and it scanned its eyes across Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body with a hint of lust on its face. ¡°Princess, you¡¯ll have to marry me first.¡±


    Boom!


    Its words were like a clap of thunder exploding in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what did you say?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity as she stared at the octopus monster standing before her.


    After the illusionary spell technique was dispelled, An Lin could also see what was going on, and he was a little dumbstruck by this development too.


    ¡°If you marry me, everything here will be yours.¡± Ji De waved a lavish hand at the palace around them before turning to look at Lan Xiaoni with a scorching light in its eyes. ¡°I can smell your fragrance, and from your exquisite beauty, I can sense the enticing blood flowing in your veins¡­ I must have you!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni finally exploded with rage, and her aura erupted from her body.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a piss and look at your reflection in it? How dare you propose to me when you¡¯re so damn ugly?!¡± Lan Xiaoni activated her little blue fish and white ball at the same time before charging toward Ji De!


    An Lin was shocked. Lan Xiaoni was angry because the octopus monster was ugly?


    ¡°Dark Blue Snakes!¡± Ji De¡¯s left hand swept through the air, and over a hundred little blue snakes imbued with the extremely pure power of water swept toward Lan Xiaoni as the silver trident in its right hand pierced through the air toward the little blue fish.


    Boom!


    The little blue fish clashed with the silver trident, upon which an ear-splitting boom erupted.


    Terrifying shockwaves swept forth for over a kilometer but was unable to destroy the bridge. It appeared as if this wooden bridge was constructed from some sort of special material.


    The power Ji De possessed was already comparable to rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Thus, the little blue fish was immediately swept away by the power of its trident.


    Lan Xiaoni activated her white ball to unleash a series of ice swords in order to slice Ji De¡¯s little snakes apart.


    At this moment, Ji De was already charging toward Lan Xiaoni, and its silver trident pierced through the air en route to Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body.


    ¡°Water Formation Wall!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a clear cry as a wall of water took shape around her.


    The silver trident struck the wall of water, upon which a scintillating light burst forth.


    Boom!


    The power of the silver trident exploded, and the wall of water was shattered.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body flew back from the shockwaves as she retreated toward the wooden bridge.


    ¡°Flowing Space!¡± Lan Xiaoni hadn¡¯t even landed on the ground before pulling out a talisman.


    The talisman began to burn in the air, upon which a light sheen appeared on her skin.


    This was another one of her trump cards that could grant her immunity to an enemy¡¯s spatial seal!


    ¡°You¡¯ll fall in love with me! Even though I¡¯m very ugly, my soul will intoxicate you.¡± The octopus monster lunged toward Lan Xiaoni with a scorching light in its eyes as the tentacles on its chin squirmed with excitement.


    As it spoke, Ji De extended its left hand to grip the air before it.


    ¡°Spatial seal!¡±


    Crack¡­


    Everything within a certain area was congealed.


    It¡¯s here!


    Lan Xiaoni gritted her teeth, and the faint sheen on her body suddenly glowed with a bright light as she broke out of Ji De¡¯s spatial seal using an extremely agile maneuver.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Ji De¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°Die! Your treasure is mine!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni took advantage of Ji De¡¯s momentary stupor to activate the little blue fish behind Ji De.


    The little blue fish flew toward Ji De¡¯s back like a bolt of blue lightning!

 Chapter 1046

    Ji De didn¡¯t expect Lan Xiaoni to be able to escape from the grasp of its spatial seal. As a feeling of astonishment washed over it, the little blue fish had already crashed into its body.


    Boom!


    The tremendous force of impact even caused the void to shudder.


    A devastating air stream erupted as the fish crashed into Ji De¡¯s back.


    Ji De¡¯s back caved in as a result of the strike, and its bones and flesh tore loudly as it fell toward Lan Xiaoni. A mouthful of green blood spluttered from its mouth.


    Although her attack had hit it, there was no hint of satisfaction on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    She had initially planned on penetrating Ji De¡¯s body with a single strike. However, she didn¡¯t anticipate that the little blue fish¡¯s full-power strike would only cause Ji De some minor injuries.


    One had to realize, it was a rare chance to catch Ji De off guard and defenseless.


    Not only was Ji De not furious after being hit by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s attack, it even started to chortle heartily. ¡°Such shrewd attacks. I like it! However¡­ my strength is beyond your wildest imaginations. You¡¯ll never be able to defeat me. How about you surrender!¡±


    After saying this, Ji De took the initiative and charged toward Lan Xiaoni!


    Lan Xiaoni glowered at Ji De with her beautiful eyes. She waved her hands, and the little blue fish flew back to protect her. She kept retreating as she fought, and she was defending more than she was attacking. It was clear that she was already on the back foot.


    An Lin, who was watching from behind the barrier, was rendered speechless by this sight.


    This boss is blatantly trying to seize Lan Xiaoni; this has got to be illegal, right? Isn¡¯t it going to consider the spectators¡¯ feelings?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Stop resisting! If you want to resist, then resist on the bed!¡±


    Ji De brandished its silver harpoon, and every strike that it launched sent a hundred-meter long harpoon projection toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni was indeed powerful, and she also possessed immortal tools such as the little blue fish and white ball. However, it was still a massive struggle for her to fight against a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage.


    The battle hadn¡¯t been going for long, yet she was already in an extremely precarious situation. There were two gashes on her slender arms, and her sleek blue fishtail had also been punctured by Ji De¡¯s harpoon.


    On the other hand, Ji De became increasingly ferocious as it fought. Its dominance over Lan Xiaoni was especially clear.


    Detestable! I definitely can¡¯t lose here!


    This is my best opportunity; I definitely can¡¯t lose!


    A ferocious look appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she retreated, and she viciously cut open her wrist.


    No blood dripped down. Rather, her blood was manipulated by some mysterious force, and it formed a helix around her arms.


    ¡°Spirit Fish Divine Blood Mystic Technique¡ªDance of the Fish Dragon!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful crimson glow streaked out from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s arm.


    Even An Lin¡¯s expression changed when he sensed the overwhelming power of this attack.


    Lan Xiaoni flapped her tail, and her body advanced rather than retreated. Her right hand was clenched into a fist, and it looked as though a crimson divine dragon had coiled around her arm. Then, she threw a dragon-like punch!


    A deafening dragon roar reverberated through the skies, and its boundless divine might caused heaven and earth to shudder.


    In fact, even the void was fractured by the devastating might of the fist.


    Ji De¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it held its arms up to defend against Lan Xiaoni¡¯s attack.


    Boom!


    A terrifying collision erupted. At the same time, some peculiar hiss and rupturing noise also sounded.


    An Lin was astounded. ¡°She¡¯s a member of the Spirit Fish Clan, yet she¡¯s actually able to use such pure dragon power!¡±


    Ji De howled in pain. Its extremely sturdy arms had been shattered by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s devastating punch, and its body was also sent flying backward.


    Boom!


    Ji De¡¯s backward momentum was only stopped when it smashed into its own throne.


    ¡°Did I succeed?¡±


    After using a mystic technique, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s aura became especially weak. Her breathing was labored, and she stared intently at where Ji De had landed.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    After sputtering out a few mouthfuls of blood, Ji De stood up with great difficulty.


    Its arms had already disappeared. However, its body squirmed around for a bit, and its dark-gold figure gradually shrunk down in size. At the same time, two new arms slowly grew out of its body.


    Just like a malleable ball of dough, Ji De squished two arms out from its ¡°ball of dough¡± body.


    ¡°Phew, that was dangerous. If you managed to hit my heart, I truly might have died.¡± Ji De glanced at Lan Xiaoni, and its aura started to increase drastically again. By the looks of it, it was still able to battle.


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni stumbled backward, and a look of despair fell across her pale face.


    Her Dance of the Fish Dragon technique had exhausted almost all of her energy. However, it was still unable to kill Ji De. How was she supposed to keep fighting?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you want to continue fighting? I¡¯m ready when you are¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s also fine if you don¡¯t want to fight. You can choose to ¡®play¡¯ with me instead. Hehehe¡­¡±


    A sinister smile stretched across Ji De¡¯s face, and the tentacles on its chin swept through the void nimbly. As if teasing her, it even hooked its tentacles at Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s petite body shuddered. Disgust, terror, helplessness¡­


    All kinds of negative emotions started flooding into her mind.


    For some reason, that figure suddenly drifted into her mind at this moment. That unforgettable figure that had given her a strong sense of security¡­


    ¡°Blizzard Formation!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni suddenly let out a soft cry. She waved her hands through the air, and countless drops of water transformed into deadly snowflakes. The snowflakes gathered to form a devastating blizzard that crushed down toward Ji De.


    ¡°Useless tricks!¡± Ji De clapped its hands together, and the blizzard was instantly shattered by a tremendous force.


    Then, it saw the Spirit Fish Clan princess¡ªwho was still fierce and overbearing just a moment ago¡ªturn around and flee.


    That¡¯s right, Lan Xiaoni had switched into escape mode!


    ¡°An Lin, save me!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni repeatedly screamed for help as she sprinted toward An Lin.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Just then, which retard said that only those with noble blood could enter?¡± An Lin sneered. ¡°Who said that only they were worthy of the treasures and such was the decision of fate?¡±


    ¡°It was me! I¡¯m the retard that you speak of!¡± The rims of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes were red, and tears of remorse trickled down her cheek.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is it really okay to admit that so readily?


    ¡°Block her for me!¡± Ji De roared.


    The dozens of sea monsters that rested on the two sides of the wooden bridge suddenly started moving. They all turned toward Lan Xiaoni and started casting spell techniques toward her.


    Powerful spell techniques rained down and enveloped the entire wooden bridge.


    A blue figure jumped out from the explosions and continued sprinting toward An Lin. Her raven-black hair billowed behind her back, and a suit of ice-blue armor covered her smooth and delicate skin.


    The white ball was responsible for defending against the sea monsters¡¯ attacks, and the little blue fish was responsible for holding Ji De back. The journey of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s escape was especially difficult.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t show any signs of wanting to help her. Rather, there was a playful look on his face. ¡°You uttered those words toward me, yet you want me to come to your rescue now. If I fulfill your demand, then won¡¯t it be embarrassing for me?¡±


    ¡°What on Earth do you want?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s fishtail was almost struck by Ji De¡¯s harpoon, and she sprinted even quicker.


    ¡°Call me papa!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°Papa, save me!¡± Lan Xiaoni screamed.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You actually shouted it so readily¡­ Don¡¯t you feel any shame? Don¡¯t you feel any guilt?¡± An Lin was deeply stunned.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re not my father anyway. I¡¯m merely humoring you!¡± Lan Xiaoni arced her body, and she just barely managed to dodge another one of Ji De¡¯s attacks.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Humor me? This was the first time that he had heard such a refreshing and honest answer.


    This mermaid princess is this scared of death?


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face became paler and paler. It was evident that she was already on the verge of collapsing.


    Soon after, she charged through the blue water barrier and leaped toward An Lin.


    ¡°Papa, save me!¡±

 Chapter 1047

    What goes around comes around.


    Right now, Lan Xiaoni was experiencing the meaning behind these words.


    That¡¯s right. After being cocky for a short while, she was f*cked over. Right now, she was leaping toward An Lin like a poor bludger. All she wanted to do was to grab onto An Lin¡¯s coattail and not let go.


    It was evident that the blue water barrier didn¡¯t have any effect on the sea monsters either. Ji De was also able to charge through it and continue chasing after Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Don¡¯t block the path!¡±


    An Lin embraced Lan Xiaoni¡¯s soft and slender waist with his left arm and hurled her to the side.


    At this moment, Ji De¡¯s silver harpoon had already stabbed over with a formidable might!


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to draw his sword, so he directly grabbed at the silver harpoon with his bare hands.


    Boom!


    A kind of terrifying energy erupted outward, and the silver harpoon was clasped by An Lin¡¯s bare hands.


    The insanely pointy tip of the harpoon was unable to penetrate An Lin¡¯s skin.


    Ji De¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The corners of An Lin¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m also extremely annoyed. I¡¯m so awesome that you all have to ask ¡®how is it possible¡¯ every time. But this is genuinely how powerful I am!¡±


    Right as An Lin finished speaking, his other fist had already punched out!


    This fist smashed toward Ji De¡¯s chest, and it was evident that it was a mere physical attack that didn¡¯t possess any spell technique powers. However, Ji De could sense that this fist was just as powerful as Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mystic technique!


    There¡¯s no time to dodge!


    Boom!


    A large hole was hammered into Ji De¡¯s sturdy, dark-gold body.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Ji De spat out a mouthful of blood as it flew backward.


    The octopus monster crashed through the water barrier and tumbled back onto the wooden bridge.


    An Lin didn¡¯t relent and cast a bolt of Golden Void Lightning toward it.


    The bolt of Golden Void Lightning ripped through the void and arced down toward the octopus monster.


    Boom!


    The bolt of golden lightning exploded when it hit the water barrier.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sh*t! I forgot about this f*cking racist barrier!


    Who knew that it could also block foreign spell techniques? How the hell was he supposed to fight now?


    Ji De¡¯s body was riddled with injuries, and it was currently collapsed on the ground. After seeing An Lin¡¯s struggle, it finally started to laugh. ¡°Hahaha, so what if you¡¯re powerful? If you can¡¯t cross this barrier, then I¡¯ll be a male that you can never obtain!¡±


    An Lin grimaced. So be it if your appearance is repulsive. Why say such things to disgust me?


    Suddenly, a blue figure crossed through the barrier and slashed a bright blue ice sword toward the fallen Ji De.


    This slash was especially fearsome, and it drained all of the female¡¯s remaining energy.


    ¡°No!¡± Ji De wailed in anguish as its body was sliced into two by the ice blade.


    An Lin was unable to cross through the barrier, but Lan Xiaoni was able to!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s ice-blade slowly vanished. Her face was extremely pale, and her petite body swayed feebly. It looked as though she was about to collapse at any moment. However, she gritted her teeth and forcefully stabilized her balance.


    She bent her fishtail and slowly squatted down. Then, she started running her hands over Ji De¡¯s corpse.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was extremely familiar with this process of killing bosses and searching their corpses¡­


    After all, he had been doing the same thing this entire time.


    However, his and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s roles were reversed this time around.


    Lan Xiaoni had emerged as the final victor, and all An Lin could do was to stand behind the barrier and stare!


    There was a look of despair on An Lin¡¯s face. Is this fate?


    After a series of twists and turns, he still missed out on the opportunity to obtain this treasure. It felt as though his dream of refining a divine tool was drifting further and further away from his grasp¡­


    Lan Xiaoni found a blue, teardrop-shaped treasure.


    This treasure radiated with a soft glow, and it didn¡¯t look like an extremely valuable treasure. However, Lan Xiaoni could sense a hint of boundless sea power within it.


    Lan Xiaoni smiled triumphantly and tightly gripped the blue, teardrop-shaped treasure in her hand. Then, she went out of the barrier.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni looked at An Lin smugly as she waved the blue, tear-shaped treasure in her hand.


    An Lin shook his head and sighed. ¡°Perhaps this is fate¡­¡±


    It felt as if this realm was fated to gift Lan Xiaoni this treasure. Everything had fallen in her favor. What could An Lin say?


    At this moment, a refreshing fragrance blew over.


    An Lin looked up and saw that a pair of slender hands had appeared before him. A blue, tear-shaped treasure rested on this pair of hands, and it was radiating with a soft and alluring glow.


    He looked toward the female before him with a startled expression.


    An assured smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s pale face. ¡°I, Lan Xiaoni, understand the need to show gratitude!¡± she said proudly. ¡°Here, take this tear. It¡¯s my repayment for you saving me!¡±


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded.


    Lan Xiaoni was actually gifting him a divine-rank material?!


    This had happened too suddenly, and An Lin was unable to wrap his mind around it.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s foolishly happy appearance when she obtained the treasure was still clear in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    To her, the importance of an ancestor¡¯s treasure was self-evident.


    In fact, it was extremely likely that this would be the only treasure that she could obtain on this trip.


    However, she was actually willing to give him this treasure that she had gone through so many struggles to obtain?


    ¡°Oi, what¡¯s with your dumb look? If you don¡¯t want it, then I¡¯ll keep it.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s crisp voice sounded again.


    ¡°Yes! I do want it!¡± An Lin felt extremely flattered as he accepted the treasure. ¡°Thank you, you¡¯re so well-behaved!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Is that meant to be a compliment?¡±


    An Lin came to his senses and corrected, ¡°You¡¯re the most prodigious and impressive mermaid that I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni smiled smugly. ¡°Naturally!¡±


    So easy to please¡­ An Lin thought in his mind.


    After the treasure was obtained, the feeling of heaven and earth shifting appeared again.


    As the space warped, the two of them appeared before the Xi Haizi statue again.


    ¡°Congratulations on passing the Blue Light Orb Trial, fated persons. I hope that you can use the treasure to strengthen your tribe!¡±


    An Lin patted his chest in satisfaction. ¡°Rest assured, Senior. I¡¯ll definitely strengthen my tribe!¡±


    This scene had already played out numerous times. It was a loop that made one feel a sense of despair.


    Lan Xiaoni felt a bit crushed. Her face became even paler, and she was absolutely exhausted from using her mystic technique. She had no choice but to swallow a Blood Spirit Pill.


    At that moment, a hand appeared before her. There was a red fruit in this hand, and it radiated with an extremely powerful life force. It was clear that this fruit was especially valuable.


    ¡°This is the Netherblood Fruit, a third-rank immortal fruit. It¡¯s my last one. Here, eat it.¡± An Lin smiled warmly as he offered Lan Xiaoni an immortal fruit.


    ¡°W-why?¡± Lan Xiaoni stammered in disbelief as she gazed at the bright red immortal fruit.


    ¡°You¡¯re my scout underling! If you don¡¯t recover, then how are you going to battle later? Here, eat it. No need to be modest. Your big boss isn¡¯t short of money!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s hands trembled as she picked up the Netherblood Fruit. Then, she started chewing on it slowly.


    Tears trickled down her cheeks as she ate.


    This was the touching feeling of being treated well after making a sacrifice.


    An Lin smiled faintly as he looked at Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression.


    Yoshi[1]! Underling recruitment plan successful!


    If he came across any more troubling scenarios like the one just now, then this foolish mermaid could most likely be manipulated somewhat, right?


    That¡¯s right, it was vital for a boss to improve their relationship with their underlings!


    Underling Lan¡¯s heart had clearly been bought by his Netherblood Fruit already!


    An Lin took out the teardrop and activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Drop of emotional tears: The last drop of tear High Priest Xi Haizi shed due to love. Divine-rank material.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell?!


    [1] Japanese exclamation.

 Chapter 1048

    It appeared as though the Divine Inspection Technique had revealed something astounding.


    A drop of emotional tears?


    The blue teardrop in his hand was actually a real teardrop?


    Tears can also become a divine-rank material?


    There was a look of disbelief on An Lin¡¯s face as he stared at the teardrop in his hand.


    After a short moment, he looked up toward the Xi Haizi statue curiously.


    He wanted to know what kind of love caused Xi Haizi to shed such a valuable tear¡­


    Gu Yu had offered to tell him Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji¡¯s story before, yet it was a shame that he had refused the offer.


    ¡°An Lin, what are you thinking about?¡± Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but ask this upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Please add the title ¡®Big Boss¡¯ before my name!¡± An Lin said solemnly.


    ¡°Okay, Big Boss An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded without hesitation.


    After eating the Netherblood Fruit and recovering her vital energy and strength, she was in a very good mood right now. Thus, she didn¡¯t feel like squabbling with An Lin over petty matters such as this.


    An Lin caressed the blue teardrop and said, ¡°I¡¯m very curious about the story between Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji. Do you know much about it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± A look of recollection surfaced on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    However, before she could say anything else, one black and one white light orbs drifted before them.


    ¡°Fated persons, you can choose a light orb world and continue to search for treasures,¡± the statue of Xi Haizi interrupted.


    ¡°Hang on for a moment.¡± An Lin waved his hand and turned his gaze toward Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh. It all started when¡­¡±


    Before Lan Xiaoni could complete her sentence, the statue of Xi Haizi interrupted again, ¡°If you don¡¯t choose a light orb world soon, I¡¯ll put the light orbs away. The ancient tomb adventure will also come to an end.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze toward the statue.


    Why did this statue seem so impatient?


    Could it be that it felt ashamed watching Lan Xiaoni recount its past before it?


    Good Lord!


    Wasn¡¯t the statue supposed to be some sort of NPC-like thing? How could it have these kinds of feelings?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose this one.¡± An Lin pointed toward the white light orb.


    Lan Xiaoni obediently followed suit and also pointed toward the white light orb.


    A rush of dizziness overcame them once more.


    When their visions cleared, they discovered that they were already above the clouds.


    An endless stretch of white clouds lay before them, and they felt especially soft and fluffy underfoot. It was as if they were walking on sponges.


    Around them was the vast blue sky. It looked especially clean, and it met with the white clouds far away in the distance.


    It seemed as though this realm only had two tones of colors. Moreover, there was a sense of loneliness and distance in its simplicity.


    ¡°Perfect, there¡¯s no one here to disturb us. Come, hurry up and tell me Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji¡¯s story.¡± There was a curious look on An Lin¡¯s face as he turned to face Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni blushed upon seeing An Lin¡¯s sparkling eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t actually know that much. I¡¯ve only heard a few seniors briefly mention it before.


    ¡°In the ancient past, an extremely terrifying fiendcelestial appeared in the West Sea. Its name was Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. At that time, our Spirit Fish Clan steadily lost territory to this Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. A large majority of the West Sea became part of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s territory.


    ¡°Finally, a day came when the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial wanted to destroy our Spirit Fish Clan once and for all. In fact, its army advanced all the way to our Sea Heart Palace. The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial was far too strong, and even High Priest Xi Haizi and the clan leader were no match for it.


    ¡°Just as the Spirit Fish Clan was facing imminent destruction, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, which had always been in seclusion, suddenly appeared. The two powerful tribes of the West Sea joined powers and eventually managed to defeat the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s army.


    ¡°At that time, the High Priestess of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Tian Chenji, was a shining star in that great battle, and she left a deep impression in the minds of the members of our Spirit Fish Clan. High Priest Xi Haizi¡­ M-hm, it was love at first sight when he saw Tian Chenji. After that, it was a relentless process of chasing after her, being rejected, chasing after her, being rejected¡­¡±


    When she said this, Lan Xiaoni looked away as if ashamed. A look of melancholy appeared on her face as she gazed at the clouds. It was as though she felt too ashamed to continue.


    An Lin was astounded. A handsome merman chasing after a female turtle? How inspirational¡­


    ¡°The Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe were both against this ¡®relationship¡¯. The Spirit Fish Clan found it completely unfathomable that such a handsome High Priest wanted to marry a turtle. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe also regarded Xi Haizi with disdain. They remarked that the High Priest didn¡¯t even have a portable turtle shell house. Without such a shell, who gave him the courage to chase after Tian Chenji?


    ¡°However, Xi Haizi never gave up¡­


    ¡°For some reason, after hundreds of years of relentless proposals, Tian Chenji surprisingly accepted Xi Haizi¡¯s feelings. She accepted this unfathomable proposal of love.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve tried to visualize Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji¡¯s wedding before. It must¡¯ve been really entertaining.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. Their wedding was definitely a sight to behold¡­


    ¡°However, the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial came back with a vengeance, and the West Sea became a bloody battlefield once more. In order to slay the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial once and for all, Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji chose to sacrifice their life forces. After killing it, they also learned of a shocking secret.


    ¡°This was a secret that could change the two tribes¡¯ fates. However, they both felt like it wasn¡¯t the right time to reveal the secret to their tribes. Thus, the two of them created a shared tomb at the bottom of the sea and placed all of the secrets within the tomb. They silently waited for a fated individual to discover and unlock their inheritances.


    ¡°The secret that lies within this tomb is clearly a private matter between the Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. I never anticipated that the Heavenly Turtle Tribe would place all of their hopes on a human.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni finished speaking, and she gazed at An Lin with her bright blue eyes. There was a hint of tribal pride in her proud eyes.


    ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect the Spirit Fish Clan to place all of their hopes on you.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°Underling Lan, I¡¯m not picking on you. To be completely honest, if it weren¡¯t for me, then you would definitely be killed in this ancient tomb.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    This remark cut quite deep, and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s pride was deflated like a popped balloon.


    With a bam, it instantly lost all its air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Underling Lan. Let¡¯s look for this world¡¯s treasure.¡±


    After listening to Xi Haizi¡¯s story, An Lin felt extremely content. Although he still didn¡¯t know about the story behind the teardrop, at least he had learned a bit about Xi Haizi.


    M-hm¡­ An individual who could pursue a female turtle relentlessly for hundreds of years was definitely a ferocious person!


    The two of them didn¡¯t need to walk this time, and they were able to travel by flight.


    Without any obstructions, it was naturally quicker to fly.


    An Lin released his divine sense and scoured the surrounding environment. However, he didn¡¯t discover anything unusual.


    This gave him quite a headache. There was nothing peculiar, and there was nothing unusual either. In other words, he had no leads at all.


    They could only randomly choose a direction and then fly around like a headless chicken.


    The clouds were pure white, and the sky was a boundless stretch of blue.


    They flew aimlessly for a full hour, and they covered a distance of thousands of kilometers.


    However, they still didn¡¯t discover anything!


    They didn¡¯t come across any living organisms, let alone a small monster. There was absolutely nothing!


    An Lin fell into a daze as he stared at the boundless stretch of emptiness before him.

 Chapter 1049

    The stretch of emptiness was boundless and stretched for as far as the eye could see. When would they reach the end?


    The most annoying part wasn¡¯t that there were no beasts, nor was it the abominable nature of the environment. The most frustrating part was that there was absolutely nothing in their surroundings. It was completely empty, and they could do nothing at all.


    ¡°This¡­ Big Boss An Lin, this place feels a little bit off.¡± Lan Xiaoni¡ªwho was following behind An Lin¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but make a remark.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that blatantly obvious?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ I just want to say something, even if it¡¯s nonsense. The emptiness is so scary¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni had a nervous expression as she glanced around at their surroundings. It looked as though she was afraid that something life-threatening would suddenly leap out from the emptiness.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sometimes, extreme silence could also be terrifying.


    One would develop the fear of suddenly being attacked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue forward,¡± An Lin said resolutely. ¡°I¡¯m sure that this place doesn¡¯t stretch on forever.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni nodded and continued following behind An Lin.


    Whenever she felt nervous or afraid, she would glance at the white-clothed figure before her. This reliable male¡¯s figure was able to alleviate her anxiousness somewhat.


    So what if the enemy was strong? Big Boss An Lin would be able to pummel them with a single strike of his fist!


    The two of them continued flying through the boundless sea of clouds.


    One hour, two hours¡­


    Twelve hours, one day¡­


    There was nothing, still absolutely nothing!


    An Lin silently stopped his brick kinesis flight. ¡°This is impossible,¡± he said solemnly. ¡°How can a ball realm be so big?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni scratched her head. ¡°Well, the unique property of the realms of each ball does differ after all¡­¡±


    ¡°With the amount of distance we¡¯ve flown these past few days, we would¡¯ve been able to fly around Earth a few times already! Even if we line up all the Xiangpiaopiao[1] that people consume, it still won¡¯t be as long as the distance that we¡¯ve flown! This Small World can¡¯t be that large!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni looked at An Lin with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Say what?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Oh, right¡­ I forgot that this mermaid doesn¡¯t know about Earth-related matters.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Say, do you think this place is like the place that we first entered? Maybe we need to activate something to cause some changes to occur in this realm¡­¡±


    An Lin fell deep into thought. ¡°Unlimited Blade Works[2]?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was dumbfounded. ¡°Say what?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°That place was very similar to here. It was also a boundless stretch of land. I could only exit that realm after I activated the Sword Burial Necklace and absorbed all the dead swords.¡±


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°In fact, the number of dead swords there was nowhere near as much as it looked. We¡¯ve been flying for ages, and it¡¯s possible that we¡¯ve been flying over the same stretch of the sky over and over again.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was astonished. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we¡¯re going around in circles?¡±


    An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°Yeah, something like that¡­¡±


    He glanced at the fluffy white clouds and said, ¡°This place is most likely a trap like that. Perhaps we¡¯ve been flying over the same stretch of the sky this entire time!¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both fell silent.


    If this was really the case, then what could they do?


    Before, An Lin had the Sword Burial Necklace. Now, however, he had nothing at all. In other words, they were still lost¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Perhaps we¡¯ll be able to discover something if we fully understand all the matter and void in this realm. However, that¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni murmured softly as she sat down on her gigantic flying shell.


    Fully understand all the matter and void in this realm?


    An Lin was momentarily dazed upon hearing this. Then, his eyes gradually lit up.


    ¡°Heh, who said that¡¯s impossible?¡± An Lin grinned.


    Lan Xiaoni turned her beautiful eyes toward An Lin. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± she yelped in astonishment. ¡°Could it be¡­ that you can also achieve such a task?¡±


    Countless stars and galaxies suddenly flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes. Immediately afterward, his eyes became clear, reflecting the entire heaven and earth.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    A colorless fluctuation instantly rippled out hundreds of kilometers.


    Regardless of whether it was the shapes of the white clouds, the currents of the airstreams, or the flow paths of the vital energy, all the information about this realm started funneling into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Climate, space, matter¡­


    Everything about this place was clear before An Lin¡¯s eyes!


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually returned to normal. However, his face had become especially pale.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are you alright?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked anxiously. She was given a fright by An Lin¡¯s suddenly weakened aura.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± An Lin retrieved a high-rank spirit pill from his storage ring and gulped it down.


    The Divine Simulation Technique was an extremely exhausting technique to use, and he could only use it once per month. Otherwise, it would cause great damage to his body and even eat away at his life force.


    An Lin only used the technique once, yet he felt as if all of his energy had been drained.


    Anyhow¡­ the result was a good one.


    ¡°I found the flaw of this Small World.¡± An Lin grinned.


    ¡°Are you really alright?¡± Lan Xiaoni was more worried about An Lin¡¯s state.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really alright. Follow me.¡±


    He steered his brick toward some direction.


    Lan Xiaoni was feeling a bit anxious as she followed behind on her gigantic shell.


    After a short while, An Lin stopped at some location.


    Lan Xiaoni looked around, yet she didn¡¯t discover anything peculiar about the place.


    An Lin silently drew his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°To tell you the truth, both of us were wrong. Why do we keep flying above the clouds?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni wasn¡¯t stupid. Her expression instantly changed upon hearing this. Then, she turned her gaze toward the fluffy white clouds.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the path is below these clouds. It¡¯s right underneath the clouds in this location!¡±


    An Lin slashed his sword at the clouds below them.


    A pitch-black sword projection ripped apart the white clouds and tore open a fissure, which measured tens of thousands of feet in length!


    There was a white, helix-shaped spatial passageway below the layers of clouds.


    ¡°My God! How did you discover this aura-less spatial passageway?¡± Lan Xiaoni looked at An Lin reverently.


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Let¡¯s go down.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered explaining.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was weaker than An Lin, she would definitely charge over and give him a good pummeling.


    An Lin wore a serious expression as he flew toward the spatial passageway.


    The difficulty of this ball of light had already far exceeded his expectations.


    If it weren¡¯t for his Divine Simulation Technique, how long would they have been trapped above the cloud layers? This trial was completely impassable for ordinary cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage.


    It felt like the difficulty increased with every successive light ball realm that they entered. This had nothing to do with the order in which they picked the light balls. It appeared as though the level of difficulties could be automatically adjusted.


    They passed through the spatial passageway.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni arrived in a different realm.


    As before, this was a boundless stretch of a cloudy sky.


    The only difference was that there was a real yet illusory appearing sun in this realm. It was located above the horizon where the blue sky and cloud layers met, and it dyed the clouds a fiery red color.


    ¡°This place is¡­¡±


    An Lin was slightly dazed. Then, a feeling of immense danger suddenly gripped at his heart.


    Two heaven-piercing swords suddenly appeared in the nearby void. It felt as though the terrifying sword intent that they exuded could even crush the heavens.


    A being, which was shrouded in black mist, appeared in the void. Only its two crimson eyes were visible, and it spoke with an extremely hoarse voice. ¡°Do you prefer life, or do you prefer death?¡±


    [1] Presumably referring to a Chinese milk tea brand.


    [2] Presumably a reference to Fate Stay Night.

 Chapter 1050

    Do I prefer life, or do I prefer death?


    An Lin was momentarily dazed upon hearing this question. Wasn¡¯t this question f*cking retarded? Who didn¡¯t prefer life?


    Lan Xiaoni immediately started squealing upon seeing the misty black figure. ¡°It¡¯s the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial! Why is it here?!¡±


    An Lin was also startled. He fixed his gaze upon the human-shaped black mist.


    This was the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial that had forced the High Priest and the High Priestess to sacrifice themselves?


    But the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial was already dead! So who was this individual before them?


    Remnant conscience from death? Leftover non-sentient power?


    Countless questions raced through An Lin¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, the black mist person spoke again, ¡°One final time. Do you prefer life, or do you prefer death?¡±


    ¡°Of course I prefer life!¡± An Lin answered without hesitation.


    ¡°I also prefer life!¡± Lan Xiaoni answered hurriedly.


    The black mist person nodded slowly. ¡°Oh, so you both prefer ¡®life¡¯. Good, then I¡¯m going to kill you now!¡±


    A sinister face suddenly appeared on the black mist person. There was a pair of horns on its head, and it also had two crimson-colored canine teeth. It cracked an uncanny smile. ¡°The greatest hobby of mine is to destroy that which others like. Muahahaha¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck? Is this Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial mentally challenged?!


    This personality was far too demonic! Did it really need to be so professionally evil?!


    ¡°I prefer death!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡ªwho had a strong desire for life¡ªraised both her arms as she corrected her answer.


    ¡°Then I shall fulfill your wish. Die! Muahahaha¡­¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial burst into a fit of demonic laughter.


    The two terrifying celestial swords ripped through the air and slashed down toward An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    The swords transformed into one black streak and one white streak as they sliced through five or so kilometers of clouds.


    The boundless killing intent of the swords suffused throughout the entire void.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she instinctively hid behind An Lin¡¯s back.


    An Lin¡¯s expression also changed drastically, and he instinctively took out his Chaotic Alloy Brick and hid behind it.


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s sword strike possessed its remnant powers as well as the sword intent that it had mastered. Its might was unfathomable, and the aura that it radiated felt extremely dangerous.


    The swords instantly struck the black brick and erupted with terrifying power!


    An Lin used all his strength to stabilize the black brick, yet the black brick still smashed into him like a powerful cannonball.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lan Xiaoni let out a shriek as her slender body was struck by An Lin¡¯s body.


    The black brick carried them back thousands of meters before it lost its momentum.


    Two ominous spatial fissures appeared along the paths of the swords. Bursts of remnant energy swarmed around violently and destroyed all matters that lay in their surroundings.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That was so dangerous¡­¡± There was a lingering sense of fear in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    As he said this, he suddenly realized that there were two soft objects pressing into his back. His waist was also being tightly embraced by a pair of slender arms.


    ¡°Oi, hurry up and let go of me,¡± An Lin said in exasperation. ¡°The danger has already passed.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni suddenly came to her senses. She let go of his waist and stretched her neck for a bit. It seemed like she had been struck quite forcefully by An Lin.


    ¡°Oh? What a surprise! You guys were actually able to withstand my strike?¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial trod through the void toward them. The black and white celestial swords continued to circle around its body.


    ¡°However, this is definitely your limit, am I correct? Eat my attack again!¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial extended a finger, and the two celestial swords lunged out like dragons!


    Lan Xiaoni was terrified by this sight, and she immediately hid behind An Lin¡¯s back again.


    ¡°Again?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he raised the black brick before him once more.


    Boom!


    The two celestial swords smashed into the Chaotic Alloy Brick and sent An Lin and Lan Xiaoni reeling back thousands of meters again.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The two of them involuntarily started screaming.


    An Lin was being crushed by a solid block of brick, and he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Thankfully, the soft body behind him was able to act as a cushion. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve felt even worse.


    Lan Xiaoni was on the verge of tears. Although she had to suffer the pain of being struck, she had no option but to hug An Lin. If she let go of him, the blades of sword intent would definitely slice her into two.


    The sword projections disappeared, and the two people were once again uninjured thanks to the protection of the black brick.


    ¡°Oh? What a surprise! You guys were actually able to withstand my second strike?¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial trod through the void toward them. A cruel smile suddenly stretched across its face. ¡°However, this is definitely your limit, am I correct? Eat my attack again!¡±


    After saying this, the two celestial swords slashed down again.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Say, do you only know how to use this one technique, o¡¯ venerable fiendcelestial.


    Just like that, An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were struck back thousands of meters again.


    ¡°Oh? What a surprise! You guys were actually able to withstand my third strike?¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial trod through the void toward them. A cruel smile suddenly stretched across its face. ¡°However, this is definitely your limit, am I correct? Eat my attack again!¡±


    What the f*ck?!


    Still?


    Eat your f*cking mom again!


    Then, An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were struck back thousands of meters again.


    ¡°Waah¡­ My breasts have been squashed flat by you.¡± Lan Xiaoni was extremely upset, and she burst into tears. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I want compensation!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Compensate you with what? I don¡¯t have breasts to compensate you with.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What a surprise! You guys were actually able to withstand my fourth strike?¡±


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial trod through the void toward them. A cruel smile suddenly stretched across its face. ¡°However, this is definitely your limit, am I correct? Eat my attack again!¡±


    The exact same sword strike, and the almost identical remark¡­


    Even though the might of the attack was roughly the same every time, it was still frighteningly powerful.


    An Lin was once again sent flying back by the overwhelming sword projection.


    Lan Xiaoni hugged An Lin tightly. She couldn¡¯t be bothered letting go of him anymore. After all, there was always an ¡°eat my attack again¡±. ¡°Waah¡­ This demon king is so scary! What should we do?¡± Lan Xiaoni hadn¡¯t stopped crying this entire time.


    ¡°Stop crying all the time,¡± An Lin huffed. ¡°My clothes have all been drenched wet by your tears!¡±


    If females were made out of the water, then mermaids were definitely made out of the ocean. The amount of tears that they had was astounding. No matter how much they cried, they always had tears left to shed.


    Lan Xiaoni ignored him and continued to cry.


    Then, the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial attacked them again¡­


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, aren¡¯t you really powerful? Why don¡¯t you go out and attack it?¡± Lan Xiaoni was unable to endure any longer.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m indeed the big boss,¡± An Lin sneered. ¡°However, shouldn¡¯t a boss send his underlings out to exert dominance before he himself joins the fight? Come on, Underling Lan, it¡¯s your time to shine! What¡¯s the use of hugging me and crying into my back?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni faltered and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. She was afraid that An Lin would use her as cannon fodder if she made him unhappy¡­


    Neither of them dared to face the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s attacks head-on. Thus, they could only take a beating from behind the black brick.


    Fortunately, the fiendcelestial¡¯s attacks were dull and monotonous, and the Chaotic Alloy Brick was suitably sturdy. As such, they were able to remain uninjured this entire time. Of course, they didn¡¯t really have a chance to defeat the fiendcelestial either.


    Unless¡­ they stopped defending and proactively attacked.


    Just like that, the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial slashed its swords down again.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were sent flying back along with the black brick.


    Afterward, what faced them was the inhumane and ferocious ¡°eat my attack again¡±.


    After the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial launched its ninety-ninth sword strike.


    ¡°Oh? What a surprise! You guys were actually able to withstand my ninety-ninth strike?¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial trod through the void toward them. A cruel smile suddenly stretched across its face. ¡°However, this is definitely your limit, am I correct? Eat my attack again!¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both gazed at the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial expressionlessly.


    In fact, Lan Xiaoni even raised a hand to fix her messy hair. They appeared especially indifferent as they awaited the fiendcelestial¡¯s attack.


    Come, attack me to your heart¡¯s content! Ride me head-on!


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial swung its swords and roared, ¡°Slash!¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    A peculiar sound reverberated around the air. The two celestial swords trembled powerlessly in the void. They didn¡¯t slash down toward An Lin¡¯s black brick.


    Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1051

    The one-hundredth sword strike didn¡¯t slash down as anticipated.


    The fiendcelestial¡¯s celestial swords had suddenly quit working.


    After all, even supreme beings would be exhausted after launching such powerful attacks one hundred times in succession. Besides, this black mist person was most likely formed from the mere remnant energy of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with fervor. After waiting for such a long time, their chance had finally come!


    ¡°Hold this brick for me!¡±


    An Lin tossed his black brick toward Lan Xiaoni and charged toward the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial puffed its chest out and emitted a soaring aura.


    Its voice boomed like thunder as it asked, ¡°Do you prefer life, or do you prefer death?¡±


    The fiendcelestial¡¯s intimidating might caused An Lin to falter momentarily. However, he quickly regained his senses and sneered, ¡°I prefer death! Come on, come cut me!¡±


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial made a tearing motion with its hands, and a spatial passageway was ripped into the void. ¡°Muahaha¡­ I love going against my enemies¡¯ wishes! Look here, this is a spatial passageway that leads toward Xi Haizi. I shall bestow life upon you!¡±


    It was blatantly evident that the fiendcelestial was releasing them.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were both stunned. What was with this turn of events?


    After a moment, An Lin sneered, ¡°Then I prefer life!¡±


    A gratified smile stretched across the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re a very worthy opponent. I shall make an exception for you and satisfy your wish. I shall grant you life! Both of you may leave now!¡±


    After saying this, it gestured for them to leave.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Such a gutless fiendcelestial!


    How could An Lin leave just like this? How could he silently cop the beating that they had just received?


    ¡°But¡­ I want to hack you to death right now. Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial: ¡°¡­


    ¡°I was merely sparring with you guys before¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, you made me ¡®eat¡¯ ninety-nine of your sword strikes. It¡¯s time for you to taste my sword techniques now!¡±


    An Lin let out a roar and activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld. His strength started increasing rapidly, and the joyous ring of the Evil-Slaying Sword echoed throughout the heavens. Then, his sword sliced down toward the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s face!


    The entire sky and cloud layers suddenly dimmed in this instant.


    The only salient image was the overwhelming black sword projection.


    The sword projection tore through the void in a deadly arc.


    In this moment of great danger, the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial managed to parry with its two celestial swords.


    Boom!


    The unparalleled might of the sword projection smashed into the black and white celestial swords, and the tremendous might that it contained sent the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial flying back thousands of meters!


    ¡°Oh? What a surprise! You were actually able to withstand my full-power strike!¡± An Lin trod through the void toward the fiendcelestial. A cruel smile suddenly stretched across his face. ¡°However, this is definitely your limit, am I correct? Eat my attack again!¡±


    After saying this, An Lin launched another sword strike at the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial!


    Lan Xiaoni cheered loudly upon hearing these familiar utterances. ¡°Good going, Big Boss An Lin! Kill that little f*cker!¡±


    It felt like An Lin was taking revenge for her by bullying the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.


    The sweet feeling of taking revenge caused a wave of happiness to wash over her body.


    The pitch-black sword projection pierced through heaven and earth, and it looked as though it could even swallow the radiance of the setting sun. At this moment, it appeared as if An Lin were the true fiendcelestial. The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial howled in agony as it was pummeled by An Lin.


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial tried to counterattack, yet its black and white celestial swords would tremble slightly every time it tried to activate them. It looked as if they were resisting with all their might.


    Uh-huh, maybe they didn¡¯t want to move because they felt like vomiting after striking that black brick so many times. Attack? No way!


    It seemed like the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s only attack was reliant on those two celestial swords. Otherwise, his attacks just then wouldn¡¯t have been so dull and monotonous.


    Now that its celestial swords were on strike, it could only take a pounding¡­


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s defense was breached by An Lin¡¯s eighteenth sword strike. Black-colored blood spurted from the gash that was ripped into its chest.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ Die!¡± The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial was enraged by the fact that it had been wounded. It raised its celestial swords and slashed toward An Lin viciously!


    Puff¡­ Puff¡­


    Two dull explosions rang out.


    The fiendcelestial¡¯s swords didn¡¯t release any technique or sword projection.


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial was momentarily dazed. Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s sword projection struck its body once more, tearing another gaping wound into its body.


    An Lin finally came to a realization. It was the two celestial swords that were the remnants of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. This black mist person was merely here to f*ck around.


    His sword intent hacked at the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial relentlessly, with every strike aimed at a weak point.


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial was feeling extremely distressed. It couldn¡¯t fight back at all!


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial! If you kill me, then tens upon thousands of fiendish monsters will pursue you relentlessly! You¡¯ll never be able to live in peace!¡± the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial hissed a threat.


    An Lin chuckled indifferently. ¡°The Qing Dynasty has already fallen[1].¡±


    Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial: ¡°Say what?¡±


    Whoosh!


    While it was still feeling confused, a black shadow instantly flashed through the air and tore its body into two.


    There was a white glow in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and his body was shrouded within streams of wind and sword intent. ¡°You¡¯ve already been dead for heaven knows how many years. Dead people should rest peacefully and refrain from spouting nonsense.¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    Sword projections sliced through the air, forming a white, web-like structure in the void. It instantly cut the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial into thousands of pieces.


    An Lin didn¡¯t show any sign of wanting to stop. Six divine flames appeared in his left hand, and the Holy Vermilion Flame appeared in his right. He launched the flames toward the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s body pieces, and the devastating heat instantly melted the pieces of flesh into wisps of grey smoke.


    This time, there was no way that the fiendcelestial would be able to revive, even if it could be reborn from a single drop of blood!


    In terms of landing killing blows, An Lin was a professional!


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin is so awesome! Even the domineering fiendcelestial that once ruled over the West Sea was no match for you!¡± Lan Xiaoni flew over joyously with the black brick. There was a look of reverence on her face.


    ¡°Heh, it was merely a trivial matter.¡± An Lin smiled calmly. ¡°No need to make such a fuss.¡±


    He casually picked up the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s two celestial swords and then refined them.


    After refining them, something astonishing occurred.


    The two celestial swords transformed into a jade pendant!


    The jade pendant was smooth and round, and its surface was a mixture of black and white. One side of the pendant was white and the other side was black.


    An Lin curiously activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Jade Pendant of Heaven and Earth: White represents heaven; black represents earth; this pendant is boundlessly profound and exceptionally exquisite. One can activate the Myriad Change Technique and instill their dao into this pendant.]


    An Lin¡¯s face lit up in delight. He didn¡¯t expect this pendant to also be a divine-rank material.


    He had initially thought that those two swords were weapons. Thinking back now, it was most probable that the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had used the power of the Jade Pendant of Heaven and Earth to transform it into the black and white celestial swords.


    Anyhow, a divine-rank material was even better.


    This way, he was one step closer to being able to refine a divine weapon!


    An Lin happily put the jade pendant away.


    A rush of dizziness suddenly overcame him.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni arrived back at that familiar place once again.


    An Lin looked up and was instantly given a fright.


    He found that the statue of Xi Haizi¡ªwhich had been standing upright the entire time¡ªwas sitting down on the ground! Moreover, it was gazing at him with a smile on its face!


    [1] Chinese internet slang. It means that one has only found out about a commonly known thing/event a long time after others. i.e. not up to date, behind the times.

 Chapter 1052

    ¡°Congratulations on passing the trial of the white ball of light, fated persons. I hope that you can use the treasure to strengthen your tribe!¡± the statue of Xi Haizi was all smiles as it spoke.


    That¡¯s right, the statue was able to show emotions now!


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°The statue has finally become a statue spirit?¡±


    Statue of Xi Haizi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s dainty mouth was also slightly agape. ¡°Are you really Senior Xi Haizi?¡±


    A warm yet stiff smile stretched across Xi Haizi¡¯s face as he looked up. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s me. My remnant divine intent has awoken because there¡¯s only one ball remaining. By reaching this stage, you two are qualified enough to activate this wisp of remnant divine intent.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This tempo¡­ Was it time for a story, or was it time to receive rewards?


    Excitement also washed over Lan Xiaoni. She was no match for An Lin when fighting for treasures. However, this was her own ancestor! If he bestowed rewards, then she would probably receive something too, right?


    If that was the case, then she wouldn¡¯t appear so disgraceful and useless when she left this realm!


    A look of disappointment suddenly fell over the statue¡¯s face. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought¡­¡± it said and sighed. ¡°The two of you actually chose to take my treasures rather than choosing to learn of the two tribes¡¯ secrets. Are our descendants all this materialistic now?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni felt extremely aggrieved. She did plan to choose the two tribes¡¯ secrets! However, An Lin¡¯s power was far too overwhelming. If he wanted to obtain the treasure, what could she do?


    She gazed at Xi Haizi and was just about to spill the beans. However, after shooting a quick glance at An Lin, she forcefully suppressed her urge to speak.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was already unable to contain himself. ¡°You have the face to say this? If you genuinely want to give your descendants something, then don¡¯t set up so many annoying trials! What¡¯s wrong with giving us the treasures and secrets at the same time? Yet you had to set up an either-or scenario.¡±


    Xi Haizi was choked for words. He opened his mouth, yet he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He fell deep into thought. It appeared as though he was pondering over why he made such a decision.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    As if he had thought of something, Xi Haizi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°It was because my dao partner and I planned on determining the destiny that existed between the trial-takers and us! Since your destinies lie here, the secrets of our two tribes shall be buried under the sea forever! This is destiny¡¯s choice!¡±


    An Lin grimaced. This explanation sounded like a load of tosh.


    ¡°This is destiny?¡± Lan Xiaoni had a look of shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t this far too irresponsible toward the two tribes?¡±


    An Lin silently gave her a thumbs up. Well said!


    However¡­ she actually dared to speak to her ancient ancestor like that? So brave!


    Sure enough, the statue¡¯s face darkened. Its pure white head suddenly turned black. It looked like it was a bit angry.


    Lan Xiaoni realized that she had spoken out of place. The color drained from her face, and she was just about to apologize. However, Xi Haizi opened his mouth again at this moment. The tone of his voice became especially apathetic, and there was no hint of emotion.


    ¡°How completely unexpected. A human has actually managed to sneak in.¡± Xi Haizi looked toward An Lin.


    An Lin puffed his chest out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with humans? Are you looking down upon humans?¡±


    The corners of Xi Haizi¡¯s mouth curled up. He unclasped a hand and said, ¡°Black ball realm, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    A powerful burst of spatial energy instantly enveloped An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    An Lin felt a nauseating wave of dizziness overcome him. Then, he arrived in a vast and spacious cave. The interior of the cave was filled with steep and jagged rocks, and there were also numerous peculiar carvings resting along the outer edges.


    ¡°What¡¯s with teleporting us into this realm all of a sudden? I still haven¡¯t decided whether or not to continue participating in the trials!¡± An Lin grumbled in dissatisfaction as he slapped his dizzy head.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, since we¡¯re here, we may as well take the treasures of this realm as well. With your strength, no enemy can stop you!¡± Lan Xiaoni walked over and pumped him up.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the mermaid princess. She was becoming more and more like an underling now. ¡°When this trial is over, I¡¯ll reward you richly.¡±


    ¡°M-hm!¡± A pretty smile stretched across Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    At any rate, she had given up on the trials already. It would be better to just follow after An Lin and take some of the rewards that he gave her home.


    That way, it would also be easier to explain herself to her seniors.


    Anyhow, this was all because An Lin was too powerful. She had tried her best in six different ball realms, yet her hard work still reaped her no rewards. This wasn¡¯t her fault.


    An Lin started focusing on the last trial.


    The cave was extremely spacious, and the outer edges were composed of slabs of solid, pitch-black rock walls. This was probably an underground world.


    There was also a blazing flame river that flowed through the cave slowly. The light that it emitted lit up the dim space.


    Located on the other side of the flame river was a strange sacrificial altar. It stretched for thousands of meters in length, and it was shrouded in flames and poisonous mist.


    There was a glowing blue rock resting in the center of the sacrificial altar.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, is that rock the treasure of this trial?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked excitedly.


    An Lin stroked his chin and glanced at the blazing flame river. Then, he shifted his gaze toward the frightening flames and corrosive mist. ¡°Could it be that there are no monsters in this trial? Is the aim to travel from one point to another?¡±


    ¡°Travel from one point to another?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°T-then those obstacles must be extremely terrifying, right?¡±


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial of the white ball realm was already insanely terrifying.


    Now, the black ball realm presented them with flames and poisonous mist. Judging by the trend of increasing difficulty, wouldn¡¯t these obstacles be especially nightmarish?


    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go over by myself.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni nodded obediently as she gazed at An Lin¡¯s dependable figure. ¡°M-hm, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    An Lin started to cross the zigzagging flame river.


    Boom!


    The flame river suddenly started churning. Countless flame dragons shot into the sky and started lunging toward An Lin with startling speed.


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this. Having some movement and activity was always good. The scariest thing was if the world remained completely silent and still. That kind of scenario was the most bothersome.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    He pressed a hand down.


    The vital energy swarmed and formed into a gigantic palm that was one thousand meters in radius. Then, it crushed down toward the lunging flame dragons.


    The might of An Lin¡¯s casual attack was as powerful as a Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage cultivator¡¯s full-power attack.


    Rumble¡­


    Several flame dragons were obliterated by the imposing might of the vital energy palm.


    An Lin also took advantage of the momentum and landed on the ground. He had successfully crossed the flame river.


    The flame river became silent again. It was as though nothing had happened just then.


    An Lin smiled calmly. Perhaps these obstacles were challenging for ordinary cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage. However, to a slightly unique cultivator such as himself, it was damn easy.


    He started walking toward the sacrificial altar. The sacrificial altar was enveloped in a barrier of scorching flames, which caused the air around it to distort. Any matter that neared it was obliterated.


    This was an extremely pure and powerful flame power.


    An Lin walked toward it head-on, and his four divine flames transformed into a suit of invincible flame armor. He was like the lord of all flames, and every lick of the flames bowed down toward him as he walked past. Nothing impeded his advance.


    The flames were indeed powerful; they would be able to incinerate all cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage into pools of blood. However, An Lin was even more powerful. His strength had exceeded the realm of the Soul Formation Stage long ago.


    The same could be said about the poisonous mist. Although it was fearsome, that was merely toward beings of the Soul Formation Stage. It was unable to cause An Lin any difficulty.


    ¡°Heh, isn¡¯t this far too easy?¡± An Lin crossed through the poisonous mist and walked toward the sacrificial altar. In no time, he had arrived before the slab of rectangular blue stone.


    The stone slab was over ten meters tall, and it exuded a powerful aura.


    It was this exact aura that led An Lin to believe that this was the treasure of this black ball realm.


    ¡°So, is it you?¡± An Lin reached over and touched the icy-cold stone slab.


    Suddenly, a hair-raising sense of danger appeared from behind him.


    An Lin immediately turned around. Then, his pupils constricted.


    Before he could react, an undetectable blue shadow had already pierced into his chest.


    The sharp object possessed a boundless divine might, and it instantly shattered the divine body that he was so proud of. It penetrated through his heart and nailed him onto the gigantic blue stone slab!

 Chapter 1053

    ¡°Pwah!¡± An Lin¡¯s chest had been punctured, and he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    This was the power of the divine dao. And it was an extremely potent power of the divine dao!


    A blue spear punctured An Lin¡¯s body; it even pierced through the blue rock behind him.


    Black symbols appeared on the spear, from which an extremely terrifying restrictive power burst forth, rendering An Lin completely powerless.


    Blood flowed down along the spear before dripping to the ground as his vitality quickly receded.


    An Lin¡¯s first reaction was to look at Lan Xiaoni, only to find that she was also looking at him with a dumbstruck expression.


    So it wasn¡¯t her¡­


    Then who could it be?


    Even with An Lin¡¯s powerful divine sense, he couldn¡¯t detect where his enemy was located.


    Right at this moment, an immense life energy erupted from the black crystal gifted to him by Gu Yu, thus withstanding the power of the divine dao from the spear and preventing it from further destroying his body!


    Had he been saved?


    No¡­ He hadn¡¯t!


    An Lin could still feel his body growing more and more feeble, and he was still losing blood.


    Gu Yu¡¯s black crystal was only delaying his death!


    If things continued like this, he would still be screwed.


    A certain force suddenly converged on his finger, slowly tugging loose his storage ring.


    ¡°No¡­!¡± An Lin let loose a heart-wrenching cry.


    This was a cry of grief and indignation that was even more miserable than when his heart had been punctured.


    That storage ring had all of his possessions! It was just as important to him as his life!


    However, the storage ring flew away in the end.


    It flew over to the sacrificial altar, over the clouds of poison and sea of flames and over the scorching river of fire, before coming to a rest on the other side.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial rift suddenly appeared.


    This was a white spatial passageway from which a gentle light exuded.


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring hovered in front of the spatial rift.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are you alright?¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a cry of surprise.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do I look alright to you?!


    An Lin opened his mouth with great difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m not alright. I feel like I¡¯m about to die¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°I¡¯ll save you!¡±


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, take that human¡¯s storage ring and depart through this spatial passageway. With that, you¡¯ll have completed the trial of the black ball world.


    ¡°All my treasures are also in the storage ring. You can take the storage ring and save the Spirit Fish Clan. This is your mission, and you¡¯ve completed it!¡±


    Xi Haizi¡¯s voice reverberated through the space around them.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both faltered upon hearing this.


    Lan Xiaoni turned her eyes toward the storage ring hovering in front of the spatial rift. ¡°I¡­ I can take Big Boss An Lin¡¯s storage ring and get out of here¡­


    ¡°I can complete the mission given to me by the Spirit Fish Clan, and all of the treasures will be mine¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s breathing accelerated as her eyes gradually began to light up with a scorching light.


    An Lin¡¯s heart felt as if it had been plunged into a glacial river.


    This was the perfect opportunity for Lan Xiaoni! She didn¡¯t have to do anything, and she would become the biggest winner here!


    Everything had become clear.


    No wonder Gu Yu had told him that Lan Xiaoni would be his biggest enemy. No wonder the High Priest of the Spirit Fish Clan, Yu Feiyu, was so confident in Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t need overwhelming strength to beat him. Just her bloodline advantage alone was enough to steamroll him!


    With a Spirit Fish Clan ancestor here to open the backdoor for her, what did she have to be afraid of?


    This final black ball world didn¡¯t even matter.


    Lan Xiaoni could harvest all of the fruits of An Lin¡¯s labor.


    How infuriating!


    In the face of such an unreasonable trial, he could only grit his teeth in rage, completely powerless to do anything else.


    The terrifying power of the divine dao within the blue spear was not only destroying his vitality, but it had also sealed his meridians, consciousness, and sea of vital energy. Without a powerful enough external force, there was no way to break this seal.


    An expression of despair appeared on his face. If things continued like this, the enemy wouldn¡¯t even have to do anything, and he would still die from excessive blood loss.


    Lan Xiaoni was going to take his treasures and depart from this tomb, leaving him behind to die.


    Was he going to die here¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± He gripped onto the spear and tried to pull it out as he roared with rage, but he was unable to muster up any strength, and the spear remained in place like an unmovable nail.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body shuddered lightly upon hearing An Lin¡¯s roar, and a hint of clarity reappeared in her eyes.


    She turned toward An Lin before inquiring, ¡°If I¡­ If I take his storage ring, what is going to happen to him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not something for you to worry about. He is your enemy, and you¡¯ve just met him in this tomb, so why does it matter to you?¡± Xi Haizi¡¯s voice sounded in reply.


    ¡°Is he going to die?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked in a faint voice.


    Xi Haizi did not provide a reply this time. The answer was obvious.


    If they just left An Lin here, he would slowly die, no matter how powerful his vitality was.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin,¡± Lan Xiaoni cried lightly as she stared at An Lin with turmoil and reluctance in her teary blue eyes.


    An Lin had never thought that Lan Xiaoni would look at him like this.


    They had been competitors from the very start.


    An Lin had bullied her and taken all the treasures as he was more powerful. This was undeniable.


    However, the tables had been turned, and Lan Xiaoni had used her bloodline as a hack. He couldn¡¯t blame her for that. After all, one¡¯s bloodline was also part of their power.


    Hence, An Lin was quite surprised by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression.


    A hint of hope welled up in his heart. Could it be that she was going to¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lan Xiaoni wiped away her tears and ran toward the storage ring.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, that made sense. This was no fairytale after all.


    He had fallen to this tomb owner with zero moral principles, and there wasn¡¯t really anything else he could do.


    Lan Xiaoni plucked An Lin¡¯s storage ring out of the air and carefully put it onto her finger.


    She stared at the storage ring on her finger and was dazed for a moment.


    She took a deep breath, and her conflicted eyes became resolute and determined.


    Lan Xiaoni turned around and quickly flew toward An Lin!


    ¡°Roar!¡± One powerful flaming dragon after another roared as they flew toward the blue figure crossing the river of fire.


    ¡°Blue Spirit Ice Bridge!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a clear cry, and her white ball flashed as a bridge imbued with the power of extreme frost appeared over the river of fire, threatening to freeze everything around it.


    The flaming dragons crashed into the ice bridge, causing it to tremor violently, but it did not melt.


    Lan Xiaoni transformed into a streak of blue light, which quickly crossed the bridge and continued on toward An Lin.


    An Lin looked at the unprecedented determination on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she hurtled toward him, and he forgot his situation for a split second. ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni pursed her soft lips, and her determined eyes settled on the spear protruding from An Lin¡¯s chest. ¡°I¡¯m not insane! I was just thinking that this world must have a treasure as well.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on her face. ¡°Hence, I¡¯ve determined the spear protruding from your body must be the treasure of this world. How can I just leave it behind?


    ¡°I¡¯m taking this spear with me!¡±

 Chapter 1054

    This spear was the treasure of this world?


    This was clearly just something materialized by the power of the divine dao!


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t tell Lan Xiaoni this as she continued toward him.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to tell her anymore.


    Even though he had his second-stage Evergreen Technique and his body of the War God to prolong his life, he was still unable to completely arrest the flow of his receding vitality.


    After crossing over the river of fire, Lan Xiaoni continued to fly toward An Lin.


    There were still more lethal realms around the sacrificial altar.


    There was a sea of flames on the outer layer and an extremely corrosive poisonous cloud on the inner layer.


    When Lan Xiaoni entered the sea of flames, the terrifying heat evaporated the barrier of water around her.


    She let loose an anguished wail upon being scorched by the flames and immediately released her little blue fish.


    ¡°Sacrifice, blue fish!¡±


    Bam!


    A crisp sound erupted.


    The little blue fish that had been by her side all this time glowed with scintillating light and strengthened the power of water around her body.


    After its sacrifice, the little blue fish lost all of its lusters and became a useless piece of jade.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body was enshrouded in a layer of blue as she made her way over the sea of flames as fast as she could.


    ¡°Get back!¡±


    Xi Haizi¡¯s enraged cry erupted in the air.


    Boundless might descended from the sky before instantly vanquishing the blue barrier around Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body.


    Insanely scorching flames pounced toward her like wild beasts, incinerating her body in a frenzy.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Lan Xiaoni screamed with pain as her white skin became scorching red and was beginning to become carbonized.


    A pampered mermaid princess like her had never experienced such agony.


    An Lin stared at Lan Xiaoni, who was wailing with agony within the flames, and it felt like he was looking at a fish struggling in a pot of boiling hot oil. He opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Just when he thought Lan Xiaoni was going to leave him behind, she came back for him despite how much danger she would place herself in by doing so.


    She was already crying tears of agony and had bitten through her lower lip, but she still flew toward him with unrivaled determination, and the sight of the single-minded ferocity on her face put An Lin in a bit of a daze.


    Was this still the same underling that would hide behind him and trembled with fear every time they encountered any danger?


    Was this still the same princess who was terrified of death and would even resort to screaming ¡°save me daddy¡± in a dire situation?


    Lan Xiaoni looked much more like a warrior with no fear of death at this moment in time.


    An Lin¡¯s vitality was still receding, and his eyes gradually began to glaze over, but he could still indistinctly make out a figure struggling through a sea of flames while charging toward him without any regard for herself.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni¡­ You¡¯re going to die.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but call out in a hoarse voice.


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t appear to have heard him as she broke through the sea of flames through astonishing force of will before diving into the cloud of poison with zero hesitation.


    The poison cloud was extremely corrosive and gradually seeped through the barrier constructed by the white ball.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s skin slowly lost its luster as the poison seeped into her body, and the sections of her body that had been charred black had even rotten away before flowing down her body as inky-black pus.


    The poison continued to dwell deeper into her muscle and bone, bringing with it indescribably agony.


    Her beautiful blue fish scales were also slowly dropping off her body, and blood splattered everywhere as a result, but she still forged ahead with unshakeable determination.


    Lan Xiaoni was trembling with agony, but she stubbornly hobbled onward.


    She couldn¡¯t turn back now; nor did she have any intentions of doing so.


    In the end, she finally broke through the cloud of poison and successfully arrived at the sacrificial altar.


    ¡°Success.¡± Lan Xiaoni forced a smile onto her face, which was previously as fair and intricate as white jade but was now a charred and bloodstained mess.


    No one knew just how much pain she had endured.


    The agony of being cooked alive before having her entire body assaulted by excruciating poison had her trembling reflexively, despite the fact that it was already behind her.


    She dragged her broken body and whipped her tail feebly as she crawled toward An Lin, leaving a trail of black blood and charred scales behind her.


    An Lin¡¯s calm demeanor finally shattered, and he clenched his trembling fists as he looked at the mermaid crawling toward him. ¡°Are you insane?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go insane, you¡¯ll die.¡± Lan Xiaoni crawled her way to An Lin with difficulty, but a ball of unyielding flames seemed to be burning in her eyes.


    An Lin looked at the mermaid, who was mangled beyond belief, and he asked, ¡°Does it not hurt?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni gripped her hands tightly around the spear in an effort to pull it out. However, the exertion of force caused the charred and poison wounds on her body to tear open again.


    Tears fell from her eyes like a river. ¡°Of course it hurts! How can it not hurt?


    ¡°But¡­ but if you were to die here, it would hurt even more for me!¡±


    The mermaid princess held on through sheer force of will and tugged on the spear protruding from An Lin¡¯s body with all her might!


    She slit open her wrist, and a few drops of what little blood she had left flowed down her arm.


    Spirit Fish Divine Blood Mystical Technique, Fish Dragon Dance!


    An ear-splitting dragon roar erupted as boundless force surged toward the spear.


    Boom!


    The blue spear was finally pulled out from the blue rock and out of An Lin¡¯s body.


    Lan Xiaoni slowly fell to the ground, and her feeble arms were unable to even hold onto the spear in her hands.


    ¡°Finally¡­ I¡¯ve succeeded¡­¡±


    In the next instant, her slender waist was caught by a set of strong arms.


    An Lin looked at the woman in his arms with a smile. ¡°You dropped your spear.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni also smiled. ¡°I¡­¡±


    She had only just begun talking when An Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it for you for now.¡±


    An Lin quickly pulled the storage ring off Lan Xiaoni¡¯s finger before putting the spear into it and then placing the storage ring onto his own finger.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why have I risked my life both times to save ungrateful curs?¡± Lan Xiaoni coughed up blood with rage, and her breathing was extremely faint as she began to shed tears again. ¡°Am I going to die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine with me here.¡± An Lin guaranteed.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart finally settled a bit upon hearing this. She would often do things like this in the spur of the moment, and only now was she struck by the delayed onset of fear. She really didn¡¯t want to die.


    An Lin swallowed an immortal pill first to ensure he didn¡¯t die before bringing out a red jade coffin and placing Lan Xiaoni into it.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tears flowed like a river again. ¡°You¡¯ve already prepared a coffin for me, and yet you told me I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    However, Lan Xiaoni soon discovered that she had misunderstood the situation.


    This coffin could somehow absorb the energy in her surroundings, which was then converted into powerful life energy to heal her injuries.


    ¡°Open your mouth,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t know what he was doing, but she still spread apart her charred black lips as requested.


    An Lin placed his last regenerative immortal pill into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mouth.


    Lan Xiaoni swallowed the pill and was a little moved by this gesture. ¡°You¡¯re not so bad after all.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. This stupid fish was so easy to appease!


    ¡°Look away! I¡¯m so ugly right now, I refuse to let you see me like this!¡± Lan Xiaoni suddenly realized something as she exclaimed in a firm voice.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re on the brink of death, and that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about?¡±


    Had this mermaid princess¡¯ brain been fried by the flames?


    However, Lan Xiaoni really was extremely and severely injured. Her soft, fair skin was either charred black or rotten from corrosion, presenting an extremely ghastly and gruesome sight.


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain at the sight of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mangled body.


    Thinking back to what Lan Xiaoni had just said and done, he was suddenly a bit flustered and at a loss for what to do.


    ¡°I told you not to look!¡± Lan Xiaoni yelled.


    ¡°Alright!¡± An Lin turned to meditate while facing another direction.


    Everything fell silent.


    There was only the sound of the bubbling river of lava as the backdrop soundtrack.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯m really stupid, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni broke the silence after a long time.


    ¡°You sure are! You risked your life to save the man who was indirectly responsible for the death of your fiance. You really are stupid!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t deny this.


    ¡°He¡¯s not my fiance!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni immediately flared up and began to cough up blood again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit I was entranced by his looks and misled into thinking that this arranged marriage wasn¡¯t so bad after all. I made a rash decision to sacrifice myself in exchange for his life, but he was dead to me as soon as he chose to run away without any hesitation! Luckily, he never took my first time away from me. Otherwise, I would have made sure to exterminate the entire Black Fox Tribe!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s voice slowly softened as she said, ¡°Men that are too handsome really are all scum. Men like you are much more reliable.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was that an insult or a compliment?

 Chapter 1055

    Lan Xiaoni turned to look at An Lin through the Blood Soul Jade Coffin with a beseeching expression. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯ve just saved your life, so can you return the storage ring to me?¡±


    An Lin chuckled in response. ¡°Underling Lan, isn¡¯t it your duty to save your Big Boss?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s lip twitched, but she seemed to be accustomed to An Lin¡¯s shamelessness and did not push the issue. She was only feeling a little sorry for herself.


    Even she didn¡¯t know why she had made that decision.


    She simply didn¡¯t want to see An Lin die, so she did what she did without considering any of the consequences, including the very real possibility of death.


    As for the conversation they just had, she selectively put it out of her mind.


    The two of them fell into silence again as they recovered from their injuries.


    After what felt like an eternity.


    ¡°Underling Lan,¡± An Lin suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Lan Xiaoni opened her blue eyes to look at An Lin, only to discover that An Lin was still keeping his promise not to look at her.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± An Lin spoke in a heartfelt voice.


    Lan Xiaoni faltered slightly as a sense of accomplishment from being acknowledged welled up in her heart. ¡°So, even you are capable of speaking those words. How are you going to thank me?¡±


    An Lin looked at the trail of fish scales and blood near the sacrificial altar as if he were looking at the bridge between hell and heaven.


    He replied in a faint voice, ¡°As your big boss, I¡¯ve got your back from now on.¡±


    An Lin spoke in a firm voice, as if he had just made an extremely important decision.


    Lan Xiaoni sniveled and repressed her sobs. ¡°Thank you, Big Boss.¡±


    She was now an official underling with a big boss to protect her.


    This was something An Lin had to do for Lan Xiaoni. She had risked her own life to save his, so he couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch if she ever needed his help.


    Two hours later, An Lin¡¯s injuries had pretty much fully recovered.


    He stood up and looked around at his surroundings to find that aside from the bubbling river of lava, everything was extremely peaceful, just as it had always been.


    An Lin turned to look at Lan Xiaoni, who was lying inside the coffin.


    Scabs had already appeared over Lan Xiaoni¡¯s wounds due to the dual effect of the immortal pill and the Blood Soul Jade Coffin, and those scabs fell off to reveal new, fair, smooth skin underneath. New scales had also appeared on her tail, which was no longer the rotten mess it had been a few hours ago. The ugly fish had transformed back into a beautiful mermaid.


    She had basically recovered from her burns, but the poison that had seeped into her body would require more time before being cleared out of her system.


    Lan Xiaoni detected An Lin¡¯s gaze, and she turned to meet his eyes as a vibrant smile appeared on her face. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are we moving on from here? My injuries are pretty much fully recovered, and I can come out now.¡±


    An Lin immediately shook his head. ¡°No. The toxins within your body still haven¡¯t been cleared out yet. You rest here, and I¡¯ll go do some scouting around the area.¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m coming with you!¡± Lan Xiaoni struggled out of the coffin. ¡°If Xi Haizi decides to attack you again, I¡¯ll be around to keep you safe.¡±


    An Lin fell silent at the sight of the stubborn Lan Xiaoni, who was volunteering to become his meat shield.


    At this moment, Lan Xiaoni had already jumped out of the coffin and twirled gracefully on the spot with a smile on her face. ¡°See, Big Boss An Lin? I told you I¡¯m fin¡­ Eurgh!¡±


    She spat out a large mouthful of black blood.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that this is my body¡¯s natural way of expelling its toxins?¡± Lan Xiaoni pouted with a pitiable expression as she turned toward An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched as he pointed to the coffin. ¡°Get back into that coffin right now!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body trembled slightly. She could only lie back down into the coffin with an aggrieved expression to continue her recovery.


    However, at the sight of An Lin¡¯s enraged expression, a hint of sweetness welled up in her heart for some reason.


    An Lin summoned his Gundam Three and Yao Ji from his storage ring and commanded them to protect Lan Xiaoni before leaving to explore this world.


    After Lan Xiaoni risked her life to save An Lin, Xi Haizi didn¡¯t appear again.


    Even so, An Lin did not dare to get complacent. He unleashed his divine sense to its fullest extent and constantly kept his Vermilion Bird Mirror and black brick in his hands.


    That¡¯s right, in the face of such an overwhelming power, only hack-like objects could protect him. As such, the Vermilion Bird Mirror and the brick were the perfect choices.


    An Lin made his way over to the blue stone slab before gently stroking the cracks on its surface. The object had had a large hole punched into it by Xi Haizi¡¯s spear, but it still exuded extremely powerful energy fluctuations.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    A string of information surfaced in his mind.


    [Sea Heart Stone: A manifestation of the power of the earth and ocean found at the bottom of the West Sea. This is a superb container for nurturing weapons and a divine-rank material.]


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. This was another divine-rank material! And it was a rare treasure that could be used to nurture weapons!


    He had pretty much gathered all of the materials required to create a divine tool.


    A peculiar feeling welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart. He felt like all of the treasures he had obtained from these ruins are culminating toward the creation of a divine tool.


    He shook his head to dispel this strange train of thought.


    Perhaps the owner of the tomb was a collector of treasures like these, and as such, it was just a coincidence that he was able to obtain all of them here¡­


    An Lin immediately put the Sea Heart Stone away into his storage ring.


    He thought for a moment before pulling out that blue spear from his storage ring extremely carefully.


    This was a spear that was materialized from Xi Haizi¡¯s power of the divine dao, and it could easily pierce through even his divine body and the Sea Heart Stone with ease. As such, it was much better to be safe than sorry.


    There was no way a spear could maintain its shape for so long if it was materialized from only the power of the divine dao. Even after putting it away into his storage ring, the spear remained completely unchanged. This was way too bizarre.


    An Lin was worried that the emergence of the spear would alert Xi Haizi.


    His entire body was tightly wound up, and he looked around at his surroundings to ensure that nothing out of the ordinary was taking place before unleashing his Divine Inspection Technique on the spear.


    Soon, information began to flood into his mind.


    [Armor-Piercing Divine Spear: A spear materialized from Xi Haizi¡¯s power of the divine dao as well as the true intent of the divine dao. It contains Xi Haizi¡¯s paramount observation of the dao of water and can be absorbed for one to observe the power within.]


    An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing this information.


    This spear was indeed not just a simple body of energy. Instead, it contained even Xi Haizi¡¯s observation of dao! This was like Xi Haizi throwing an inheritance at him!


    Even though his methods were a little brutal and rough, the result was a good one¡­


    An Lin joined his hands in a salute to thin air. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    An Lin was quite elated that Xi Haizi had tried to kill him, only to award him with an inheritance instead.


    A content expression appeared on his face, and he was just about to put the spear back into his storage ring when he looked at the coffin nearby. A thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    He still remembered what he had once said. What better time than now to fulfill his promise?

 Chapter 1056

    This spear contained Xi Haizi¡¯s dao intent, so if he took the spear back and carefully observed it, he should be able to attain valuable enlightenment in the dao of water.


    However, the person most suitable to be the spear¡¯s owner was actually Lan Xiaoni, who was a member of the Spirit Fish Clan just like Xi Haizi¡­


    He thought for a moment before making his way over to Lan Xiaoni and handing over the spear to her.


    Lan Xiaoni had her hands folded over her smooth, flat stomach as she lay silently in the coffin, and she stared blankly at An Lin with her clear blue eyes, seemingly in a bit of a daze.


    ¡°What? This spear¡­¡±


    An Lin grabbed one of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s slender hands and wrapped her fingers around the spear. ¡°Take it. This spear belongs to you anyway, and I was only safekeeping it for you. Observing the power within it will be greatly beneficial to you.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni blushed at having her hand held by An Lin, and she instinctively nodded.


    However, she then seemed to have realized what this spear entailed. This was Xi Haizi¡¯s inheritance!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at An Lin. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re giving a treasure like this to me?¡±


    An Lin nodded with a justified expression. ¡°This is my reward for my underling¡¯s exemplary performance.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni gripped the spear tightly in her hands, and her heartstrings were violently tugged on as tears flowed from her eyes again. ¡°Waah¡­ Big Boss An Lin, you¡­ you¡¯re such a good person!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a resigned expression at the crybaby mermaid princess before leaving her alone to vent her emotions.


    He looked at the spatial passageway across the river of lava, which had still not dissipated, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Looks like this tomb isn¡¯t very friendly toward living beings from other races. I really want to know just how much power you left here¡­¡±


    An Lin had already mentally prepared himself to bash the crap out of the Xi Haizi statue as soon as he got out of here.


    If Lan Xiaoni had chosen to run, then wouldn¡¯t he already be dead?


    He couldn¡¯t swallow this bitter pill without any retaliation. He was going to teach Xi Haizi a lesson!


    He began to wander throughout this world, checking to see if there were any other treasures left behind here. Unfortunately, aside from the fire dragons that would pop up from the river of lava, there didn¡¯t appear to be anything else worthy of note.


    An Lin¡¯s body was powerful enough to dive into the river of lava to survey the situation at the bottom. However, after diving to the bottom, he only discovered some abnormally potent fire essence, but there weren¡¯t any treasures.


    ¡°Sigh, looks like the Sea Heart Stone is the only treasure here.¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    He didn¡¯t have anything to do after that, so he returned to the coffin and activated his Evergreen Technique to help speed up Lan Xiaoni¡¯s recovery.


    Rich green light lit up the entire space. Lan Xiaoni lay without a care in the world under the green light, and her eyes narrowed with happiness.


    Was this the feeling of being loved and cared for?


    ¡°What a magnificent light,¡± Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but praise.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Another two hours passed.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s injuries were finally completely recovered.


    The immortal pill, coffin, and An Lin¡¯s second-stage Evergreen Technique was not a three-course meal to be scoffed at. As long as you weren¡¯t actually dead, that terrific trio could bring you back from any grievous condition!


    ¡°Thank you, Big Boss An Lin! I¡¯m fully recovered now!¡± Lan Xiaoni sprang out of the coffin with a dainty smile.


    After what they had just been through, she was now a lot less fearful around An Lin and a bit more affectionate.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°If you¡¯re fully recovered, then let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded obediently.


    In reality, aside from the fact that Lan Xiaoni was a bit too brusque and straightforward, she was actually not bad to interact with.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll get us out of here.¡±


    An Lin held onto Lan Xiaoni¡¯s soft and warm hand as his six Divine Flames and one Holy Flame erupted at once, creating a thick suit of flaming armor around them that swept the poisonous clouds and scorching flames aside with ease.


    The poison and flames that had almost killed Lan Xiaoni were nothing in the face of An Lin¡¯s armor. Thus, they continued onward like an unstoppable force and had soon crossed over all of the obstacles in their way.


    Lan Xiaoni turned her eyes toward An Lin, and she felt extremely at ease, as if she had nothing to be afraid of with him by her side.


    After crossing through the river of lava, they both entered the spatial passageway that had been opened by Xi Haizi.


    The space around them transformed, and they arrived back at the cavernous chamber again.


    An Lin immediately pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword at the sight of the Xi Haizi statue before letting loose a torrent of abuse.


    ¡°Stinky fish! I¡¯m gonna f*ck you up!¡±


    He immediately unleashed a sword strike toward the statue as he spoke.


    An inky-black sword projection swept through the air like a crescent moon, surging forward with fearsome might.


    Boom!


    A blue enchantment barrier suddenly appeared to keep An Lin¡¯s attack at bay.


    The Xi Haizi statue suddenly spoke again, ¡°Congratulations, fated ones, on passing the trial of the ball of light. I hope you can take this treasure to contribute to the development of your tribe!¡±.


    An Lin glowered at Xi Haizi. ¡°Senior Xi Haizi, how about you tell me why you tried to kill me in there? Has your moral compass been eaten by a dog?¡±


    The Xi Haizi statue didn¡¯t say anything. It stood silently on the spot as if it were just an ordinary statue.


    An Lin chuckled coldly.


    So it was pretending to be deaf now?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Big Boss An Lin. We¡¯ve got all of the treasures anyway,¡± Lan Xiaoni persuaded in a faint voice.


    She was actually still a little fearful of Xi Haizi. After all, the scene of An Lin being pinned to the Sea Heart Stone by Xi Haizi¡¯s spear was quite a terrifying one.


    She felt like they had gotten the treasures they came here for, so they should just swallow this bitter pill and leave.


    However, that wasn¡¯t what An Lin was thinking. He had almost died, and he was still fuming with rage.


    He looked at the statue, which was staring directly ahead with making even the slightest movement.


    An Lin suddenly snapped, ¡°Xi Haizi is a stupid c*nt!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Haizi did not react.


    An Lin did not let him off the hook that easily. ¡°Xi Haizi has no dick!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xi Haizi suddenly turned to glower at An Lin. ¡°Get the f*ck out of here!¡±


    He glared at Lan Xiaoni as he spoke, as if he expected better from her.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body trembled with fear, and she immediately hid behind An Lin.


    Xi Haizi: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic at the sight of Xi Haizi¡¯s dark expression.


    Sure enough, having his treasures taken by someone from a foreign race did bother Xi Haizi after all.


    ¡°Xi Haizi, shouldn¡¯t you be giving me some compensation for what you did to me?¡± An Lin didn¡¯t leave and instead posed a question.


    ¡°Do you want to be pinned to the wall again?¡± Xi Haizi threatened in a cold voice.


    An Lin spread open his arms with a cold sneer. ¡°Come at me then! Do you really think I¡¯m scared of you? You¡¯re just a pathetic shred of residual energy! Let¡¯s how long you can keep being cocky for!¡±


    He gripped his sword in one hand and his mirror in the other as a taunting sneer appeared on his face.


    The Xi Haizi statue was trembling from rage, and its hands opened and closed as if it was actually going to attack. However, its instincts told it that it would not be a good idea, and it suddenly calmed down.


    ¡°I apologize, An Lin. I have wronged you, and you might not believe this, but that was actually a part of the trial¡­ Furthermore, you have taken all of the treasures here, and I really have nothing to give you as compensation. Please go now.¡±


    Xi Haizi¡¯s voice suddenly began quite gentle and genuine.


    Lan Xiaoni was shocked as she stared blankly at the statue with her blue eyes.


    Never would she have thought that An Lin would really be able to make the High Priest apologize.


    An Lin nodded with a gleeful expression. ¡°The compensation was never the point. Your attitude is the most important thing. See, that wasn¡¯t so hard, was it? Sigh¡­ It¡¯s important to admit to and learn from your mistakes. Don¡¯t let this happen again.¡±


    The veins on the Xi Haizi statue¡¯s head bulged with rage.

 Chapter 1057

    An Lin didn¡¯t look at the infuriated Xi Haizi.


    He ushered Lan Xiaoni toward him, and they turned to walk back in the direction from which they had come.


    After hurling some abuse at Xi Haizi and making it apologize, he had actually already fulfilled his objective.


    Xi Haizi had almost killed him, but he wasn¡¯t crazy enough to relentlessly attack Xi Haizi for that.


    Xi Haizi seemed reluctant to attack An Lin due to some unknown reason, but from the barrier the statue had unleashed, An Lin could tell that the statue actually possessed a lot of residual power.


    There was no need for An Lin to battle a statue to the death over something like this.


    The two of them continued on their way back and finally reached the crossroads they had come to before.


    There were two doors and one key.


    An Lin had used the key to open the Tomb Treasure Vault door, thereby foregoing the opportunity to open the Tribal Secret door, leaving those secrets to be buried forever at the bottom of the ocean.


    Lan Xiaoni turned to look at the other door with a sense of loss before wagging her tail from side to side and making her way back through the main corridor.


    ¡°Hold on,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tail faltered, and she turned with a confused expression. ¡°What is it, Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    An Lin pointed to the other door with a smile. ¡°Underling Lan, there are secrets that will decide the fate of your tribe there. Don¡¯t you want to go inside?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t think that An Lin would mention this, and she faltered slightly before subconsciously nodding her head. ¡°Of course I do. But we¡¯ve already chosen the Tomb Treasure Vault door and no longer have a key. How are we supposed to get in?¡±


    ¡°Who told you we need to have a key to access that door? The tomb owner told us to choose one, so we have to listen to them?¡± An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword as his aura soared explosively. ¡°With enough power, any rules can be broken!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s pupils contracted in shock. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Only little kids do multiple-choice questions¡­


    ¡°The treasures and the secrets¡­ I want them both!¡±


    An Lin let loose a clear cry as a terrifying black sword projection crashed into the door.


    Fearsome sword intent exploded forth, and the entire corridor began to tremor and fracture.


    A hint of indescribable excitement welled up in her heart upon hearing An Lin¡¯s domineering statement.


    She stared intently at the tightly shut door to find that there was a faint blue barrier that had blocked An Lin¡¯s sword strike, and the door itself was completely unscathed.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, Big Boss An Lin. This is a protective spell technique left behind by the High Priest and the High Priestess. How could we possibly break through it¡­¡± A hint of disappointment appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    ¡°As your big boss, I¡¯ll teach you another lesson.¡± An Lin gripped his sword, and his aura surged to the Return to Void Stage aura again as a black cape extended behind him, spreading boundless darkness to engulf their surroundings. ¡°Never say anything is impossible unless you¡¯ve tried your absolute best!¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword descended upon the door again.


    In that instant, heaven and earth fell into darkness.


    The most powerful Endless Night sword strike erupted forth.


    A terrifying black sword projection imbued with peerless sword intent instantly engulfed the space in its wake before crashing into the blue barrier with the power to annihilate all things!


    This was a silent sword strike, but it was followed by a crisp cracking sound.


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    The barrier was shattered, and the door behind it also exploded!


    Never would the High Priest and the High Priestess have predicted that such a freakish Soul Formation Stage cultivator would come here after all these years and shatter the rules of the tomb with brute force!


    Lan Xiaoni fell into a daze as she stared at the door that had been blown open by An Lin.


    It was supposed to be a door that could only be opened with a key. They were only supposed to be able to choose one of the two paths¡­ These were unshakeable concepts that had taken root deep in her mind. But now, An Lin had uprooted those concepts in the most brutal way possible!


    That¡¯s right¡­ The tomb had told them that they could only choose one of the two paths, so they had to obey?


    An Lin gave her a different answer. If you had enough strength, you could walk both of those paths!


    An Lin had never liked to follow the rules. He was always thinking outside of the box. As such, this course of action occurred quite naturally to him.


    Just as Lan Xiaoni was staring at An Lin with admiration and reverence, a huge boom followed by a thunderous roar erupted from the Tomb Treasure Vault corridor.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± An Lin latched onto her hand and led her in a sprint down the Tribal Secret corridor.


    Lan Xiaoni came to her senses and was a little fearful when she heard the commotion erupting from the other corridor. ¡°Is Senior Xi Haizi chasing after us?¡±


    An Lin chuckled dismissively. ¡°Xi Haizi is too big to fit into such a narrow corridor. However, we do have to be careful of the other retaliation methods that he might use. It¡¯s better if we make haste!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni nodded, and a peculiar sense of excitement from doing something taboo and breaking the rules welled up in her heart, causing a flush to appear on her cheeks and her breathing to accelerate.


    The two of them ran quickly down the corridor, but the commotion behind them did not subside.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a cry of surprise.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He could sense Xi Haizi¡¯s aura quickly approaching them.


    It was quite clear that he had completely enraged Xi Haizi with his actions.


    This was something that didn¡¯t make sense to An Lin. They had left all of these things for their successor, but for some reason, they were angry when their successors tried to take both the treasures and the tribal secrets.


    ¡°Who would have thought that such a huge statue could shrink to this size. That must be a fake statue!¡± An Lin spoke with a hint of fury in his voice.


    ¡°Is this really the time to be talking about this, Big Boss An Lin? Furthermore, it¡¯s quite understandable that the power left behind by a Dao Integration Stage mighty figure has some special properties.¡± Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be thinking about how we¡¯re going to deal with the approaching Xi Haizi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got this!¡± A confident expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Come on out! Gundam Three, Yao Ji, hold off that idiot for me!¡±


    Gundam Three and Yao Ji immediately heeded his instructions and flew toward Xi Haizi.


    A thunderous battle instantly erupted behind them.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and Lan Xiaoni dove directly into the secret chamber.


    This was an extremely cavernous chamber, which was a lot like the treasure vault.


    A massive statue stood at the center of the chamber.


    This was a huge turtle over a kilometer wide. From its eyes and its soft facial features, one could tell that this was most likely a female turtle.


    ¡°Even though I already knew that High Priestess Tian Chenji was a turtle, I still find it difficult to accept the fact that this was the love interest Xi Haizi pursued for several hundred years! Don¡¯t the Spirit Fish Clan have similar beauty standards to the human race?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Xi Haizi pursuing Tian Chenji for several hundred years was like a human mighty figure pursuing a turtle for several centuries. It was simply inconceivable!


    ¡°That¡¯s why Senior Xi Haizi and Senior Tian Chenji¡¯s relationship was a true interspecies love story!¡± Lan Xiaoni looked at An Lin before looking up at Tian Chenji as she spoke with a serious expression.


    Right at this moment, the huge turtle statue turned to face An Lin. ¡°Foolish human, I¡¯m very pissed off by the fact that you¡¯re commenting on my relationship with Xi Haizi in my presence!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1058

    An Lin was a little dumbstruck.


    So this turtle statue was capable of movement and speech as well?


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything before the huge turtle spoke again, ¡°Welcome, fated ones, to my joint tomb with Xi Haizi!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°She was looking so angry just then, but now she¡¯s welcoming us?¡± Lan Xiaoni was astonished.


    An Lin was also perplexed. Was this a bipolar turtle?


    It looked like Tian Chenji was unaware of the fact that they had broken into this place. Could it be that the statue had only awakened after they entered this chamber?


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. I was only welcoming you two as a set procedure. I¡¯m actually not happy to see you two at all,¡± the turtle statue said in the same cold voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did this statue have to be so f*cking blunt?!


    An Lin knew that he had misspoken, so he immediately provided an apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Tian Chenji! We¡¯re here for the tribal secrets to change the fate of our two tribes and lead them to glory again!¡±


    Tian Chenji¡¯s expression eased slightly upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m quite happy that you chose tribal secrets over the treasure vault. This shows that you two are able to see the bigger picture and¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before the turtle finished its sentence, a resounding boom erupted from outside again.


    Two silver Gundams flew through the air before tumbling to the ground within the chamber with sparks flying from their bodies.


    Immediately afterward, an extremely handsome mermaid statue the size of a normal human barged into the chamber before yelling in a loud voice, ¡°Little Chen, don¡¯t be fooled by them! They¡¯ve already taken my treasures, and they¡¯ve forced their way into this chamber!¡±


    Tian Chenji: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was just feeling elated that Tian Chenji was unaware of how they had entered this chamber, only for Xi Haizi to blow their covers.


    Tian Chenji hadn¡¯t even had the chance to formulate the entirety of its sentence before Xi Haizi barged in and revealed the truth.


    Tian Chenji was shocked to hear this. ¡°You two broke the enchantment on the door?¡±


    An Lin silently pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°Senior, we only broke through the door for the sake of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan. Please tell us the tribal secrets for the future of the two tribes.¡±


    ¡°Can you get your sword off my neck first before you say that?¡± Tian Chenji looked up at An Lin, who was standing on its head, before speaking in a cold voice.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    A resigned smile appeared on his face, but his Evil-Slaying Sword didn¡¯t move an inch from Tian Chenji¡¯s neck.


    He was already used to taking the initiative, so he would naturally place his safety first. Taking Tian Chenji as a hostage was the best way to ensure their safety.


    ¡°Release Little Chen at once, you bastard!¡± Xi Haizi flared up upon seeing this, and the white eyes on the Xi Haizi statue suddenly turned crimson.


    Tian Chenji spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°You have broken the rules of the tomb and barged into this place without permission, so I definitely won¡¯t be telling you the tribal secrets. You should give up and leave.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he was unable to think of a way to break this impasse.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, there seems to be some ancient text from the Spirit Fish Clan inscribed on Tian Chenji¡¯s turtle shell,¡± Lan Xiaoni suddenly said as she looked at the veined patterns on the huge turtle statue¡¯s shell.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Tian Chenji¡¯s expression shifted.


    An Lin reacted extremely quickly and instantly tossed a photographic crystal into the air.


    A white light illuminated the entire chamber and engraved an image of everything here into the crystal.


    ¡°Roar! How dare you try and robe the tribal secrets? I¡¯ll kill you both!¡±


    The calm and collected Tian Chenji finally flared.


    An Lin put the photographic crystal away into his storage ring and looked down at the turtle beneath his feet with a speechless expression. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone trying to keep a secret by engraving it on their body for the world to see¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t! The most dangerous place is often the safest place!¡± Xi Haizi interjected to defend his dao partner.


    An Lin: ¡°This is indeed the most dangerous place, but as for the safety¡­ I really don¡¯t know about that!¡±


    Tian Chenji spoke in a cold voice, ¡°It would be safe as long as we kill all those who obtained the tribal secrets by breaking the rules!¡±


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll need to make another key. You two aren¡¯t the fated ones, after all, so you can both stay here forever¡­¡± Tian Chenji¡¯s cold voice was filled with supreme prestige and majesty.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both drew a sharp intake of breath.


    This was just a tomb. Why would there be so much residual power of the deceased mighty figures left here?


    At this moment, Tian Chenji¡¯s body suddenly began to crystallize.


    A sense of extreme danger welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart, and he immediately unleashed a sword strike!


    Whoosh!


    A peerlessly sharp black sword projection stuck Tian Chenji¡¯s head with a vicious might, slicing the entire stone chamber in half with just its residual power.


    However, the crystalline turtle suddenly began to glow with scintillating light as it endured An Lin¡¯s sword strike without even sustaining a light scratch.


    Not only that, but Tian Chenji opened her mouth at the same time, and several beams of extremely fearsome divine light erupted forth before piercing through space and instantly striking An Lin¡¯s body, where they exploded with resounding booms.


    An Lin felt as if his body had been struck by a massive sledgehammer. Even his body of the War God felt as if it were being torn apart as he hurtled back through the air like a cannonball.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni let loose a cry of surprise before hurriedly making hand seals and unleashing a wave over a kilometer in height, which swept toward the huge turtle.


    Her objective was not to defeat Tian Chenji. She was only trying to impede it in order to buy some time.


    However, her powerful water-type spell technique instantly exploded into countless droplets of water just from a single glare from Tian Chenji¡¯s eyes.


    Lan Xiaoni was also struck by a powerful force, and she threw up a mouthful of blood as she tumbled to the ground.


    ¡°Resistance is futile. You won¡¯t have any chance of escaping from us.¡± Xi Haizi swatted aside the oncoming Gundam Three and Yao Ji with its power of the divine dao before making its way toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Boom!


    The entire chamber suddenly became pitch black.


    Lan Xiaoni felt her body being hoisted up by a pair of powerful arms before hurtling toward the exit!


    She quickly realized who it was and repressed her urge to scream. The debilitated Gundam Three and Yao Ji were also put away into a storage ring at this moment.


    This was An Lin¡¯s Shadow Tiger technique, which could create a vast expanse of absolute darkness that resulted in complete sensory deprivation, including the use of one¡¯s divine sense. However, he was using it to facilitate their escape this time instead of attacking the enemy.


    Boom¡­


    A loud thump erupted, followed by the sound of a female scream.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! What the hell was that?¡± An Lin rubbed his throbbing head.


    Lan Xiaoni was rubbing her nose with tears of pain welling up in her eyes.


    A blue barrier had appeared before them, and they had unwittingly crashed into it.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You want to run?¡± Tian Chenji¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°I don¡¯t want to expend too much of my remaining power on you two. In order to conserve my power, I¡¯ll send you to your deaths in the tribal lethal realms!


    ¡°Heavenly Turtle Seabed Hell, Infernal Level Difficulty, Activate!¡±


    An extremely terrifying spatial force instantly enshrouded An Lin and Lan Xiaoni, and the two of them disappeared on the spot.

 Chapter 1059

    An Lin was struck by a rush of dizziness.


    In the next instant, a blue marine world appeared before his eyes.


    Boundless water pressure compressed down upon them, only to be kept at bay by a blue barrier of light unleashed by Lan Xiaoni.


    An Lin surveyed his surroundings to find that the ground was pitch black, but there were all manners of glowing plants growing on it, lighting up the entire seabed world.


    All types of strange-looking mutant beasts swam around them, and a dangerous light exuded from their crimson eyes as they unleashed their powerful auras without reservation.


    They were originally just floating slowly through the area, but they all came to an instant halt upon seeing An Lin before opening their cavernous mouths and swimming toward him! It was as if all of them were conditioned to destroy any alien living beings.


    ¡°These pieces of trash dare to attack me?¡± An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword and unleashed a series of powerful sword projections, which instantly reduced these marine mutant beasts to sashimi.


    Blood stained the entire ocean around them red, and the scent of it proliferated to attract even more marine mutant beasts.


    There seemed to be no end to them as they pounced toward An Lin, among which there was no lack of Soul Formation Stage soul beasts.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni continued onward. They were like a meat grinder, tearing any monsters that dared to approach them into countless shreds.


    They traveled toward the center of the continent.


    An Lin was getting quite annoyed by these monsters. That wasn¡¯t to say that these marine mutant beasts were extremely powerful; it was just that there were simply too many of them, and he had been attacking this entire time. Anyone would be getting a little annoyed if they had to continuously wave their sword for this long.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s beautiful features were pale from fear. If An Lin weren¡¯t here and she had to face all of these mutant beasts alone, she would probably be food in their bellies before too long.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A series of marine mutant beasts pounced toward An Lin one after another, some of which were even unleashing powerful marine spell techniques like blades of water, powerful vortex, and lethal poison attacks, keeping An Lin constantly on his toes.


    An Lin continued to forge ahead with brute strength, slicing through any attacks with his sword.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Haven¡¯t we already accessed all of the treasure mystic realms? Is this Heavenly Turtle Seabed Hell another mystic realm that holds other treasures?¡± An Lin mused as he battled.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ This could also be a trial we have to undertake after obtaining the tribal secrets. Even though we¡¯ve obtained the secrets, we still have to fight these enemies to prove our strength. Perhaps it¡¯s like a buy one get one free deal?¡± Lan Xiaoni speculated with a thoughtful expression.


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s head bulged. Buy one get one free my *ss!


    ¡°Come to think of it, Tian Chenji is trying to use the power of this trial to kill us, right? But these mutant beasts don¡¯t have a chance in hell at killing me!¡± A cold smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He could sense that these marine mutant beasts had all of the latent potentials within their bodies activated and were much more powerful than they normally were. However, they would only be a threat to someone like Lan Xiaoni. To him, cleaning them up was like eating breakfast.


    ¡°Hmph! Big Boss An Lin is the best! How could Tian Chenji have the foresight to predict your strength? All of these monsters are just here to keep your sword sharp!¡± Lan Xiaoni praised him in an extremely natural way.


    Underling Lan¡¯s cheerleading skills were getting more and more proficient, and An Lin was quite pleased to receive praise like this as it was nothing but the truth.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡±


    A Dragon Poison Whale over ten thousand feet in length let loose an anguished wail as it was sliced in half by An Lin¡¯s sword.


    From between the two halves of the whale¡¯s massive body, An Lin could see that there was a strange ship up ahead.


    The ship was absolutely massive, as if it were a gargantuan beast lurking on the seabed.


    From a visual approximation, just its length alone would be over fifty kilometers, and it stretched as far as the eyes could see. Just the astonishing mass of the ship gave him a vast sense of pressure.


    The exterior of the ship was entirely constructed from bronze-colored metal, and a series of huge, inky-black cannon barrels protruded from within, each of which had a diameter of over a kilometer, presenting an extremely fearsome sight.


    There was no mistaking it. This was an extremely terrifying battleship.


    However, it was riddled with countless massive holes, and its surface had cracked open in many locations. There was also a huge gash several dozen kilometers in length running across the entire battleship, further accentuating how dilapidated and beaten it was.


    There were many glowing marine plants of all types of different colors on the surface of the ship, and their roots had been intertwined with its alloy surface to give this dilapidated battleship an enchanting, dreamy quality.


    ¡°This ship is so beautiful!¡± Lan Xiaoni exclaimed in amazement.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°In places like this, the more beautiful something is, the more cautious we have to be when approaching it.¡±


    ¡°Then, should we go in?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni withdrew slightly upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words, and she was beginning to chicken out again.


    ¡°Of course we should. We won¡¯t be able to get out of here until we kill the core monster. We can only escape from this mystic realm by triggering its ejection mechanism.¡±


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh as he spoke.


    Lan Xiaoni nodded upon hearing this, and she gripped her white ball in her hand as she carefully trailed along behind An Lin.


    As for her second trump card, the little blue fish, she had already sacrificed it to save An Lin. If she wanted to reactivate it, she would require the assistance of High Priest Yu Feiyu to revitalize its soul.


    The two of them continued on toward the ship.


    All of the sea monsters attacking An Lin in a crazed frenzy suddenly stopped as they drew closer to the ship, as if something extremely terrifying lurked within, striking fear into their hearts and making them reluctant to draw any closer.


    An Lin became even more cautious upon seeing this.


    The closer he drew to the battleship, the more insignificant and tiny he felt.


    The two of them arrived at the opening of a cannon barrel first.


    ¡°This cannon barrel is massive! I reckon it can probably raze an entire island to the ground with a single blast!¡± An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder as he stared into the inky-black depths of the barrel.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are we too close to the opening of the barrel? What if it suddenly attacks us with a cannon blast?¡± Lan Xiaoni was struck by a sense of fear just by looking at the massive cannon barrel.


    It was over a kilometer in diameter, and its interior was too dark for them to be able to see anything.


    ¡°Haha! A cannon blast?¡± An Lin burst into laughter, and he flicked Lan Xiaoni¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡°This huge battleship has been here for God knows how many years, and it¡¯s already so dilapidated. It¡¯s only visually frightening, but it¡¯s definitely inoperable now.¡±


    An Lin turned to Lan Xiaoni with an amused expression.


    However, Lan Xiaoni was staring blankly up ahead as she patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, look! The opening of the cannon barrel seems to be glowing¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to look.


    At this moment, the inky-black opening of the cannon barrel was exuding light as bright as the sun.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    A gargantuan pillar of golden energy erupted as boundless scorching energy swept forth, melting all of the nearby sea monsters.


    The light of annihilation lit up the entire seabed like the dawn sun emerging over the night sky.


    A massive mushroom cloud exploded into the sky, presenting a unique spectacle on this seabed continent¡­

 Chapter 1060

    A terrifying explosion took place on the seabed continent.


    The resulting violent, turbulent flow of water affected all of the living beings within a radius of over fifty kilometers, some of which were knocked flying, while others were completely ripped to shreds. All of the marine mutant beasts fled for their lives.


    The devastating energy slowly dissipated.


    A gargantuan crater appeared at the very center of the energy explosion.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ That was way too scary! It was like trying to blast a mosquito with a cannon!¡±


    At the center of the crater, a huge black brick was pushed aside.


    An Lin crawled up from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s arms, looking very much worse for wear.


    He had pulled out his Chaotic Alloy Brick at the very last moment before positioning himself in front of Lan Xiaoni, thereby unfortunately being sandwiched between Lan Xiaoni and the brick¡­


    However, the person who got the shortest end of the stick was not An Lin, but instead, it was Lan Xiaoni, who was behind An Lin.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body was simply too soft, and it felt quite comfortable for An Lin to crash into her body. However, Lan Xiaoni was squashed half-dead by An Lin and the brick¡­


    ¡°Underling Lan, Underling Lan¡­ Are you alright?¡± An Lin shook the unconscious Lan Xiaoni with a concerned expression.


    Lan Xiaoni slowly awakened, and she felt like her body was about to fall apart at the hinges as tears welled up in her eyes. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t always cry in critical moments, so she repressed her tears.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Lan Xiaoni stood up with difficulty and rubbed her sore chest as she looked up at the massive battleship with fear in her eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, it turns out this battleship¡¯s cannons work after all. What do we do?¡±


    An Lin spoke with a stern expression, ¡°Running away won¡¯t solve any of our problems. Hence, what we have to do is to evade the cannon blasts and kill the skipper!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was shocked. ¡°Are you sure there is a skipper on the ship?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is, we cannot back down!¡±


    Thus, the two of them came to another happy consensus before approaching the battleship again.


    This time, they had learned from their mistakes and skirted around the openings of the ship cannons as they approached the bow of the ship.


    Under normal circumstances, the most powerful living being should be situated at the bow of the ship, commanding all of the proceedings. Thus, An Lin led the way to the bow, unleashing his divine sense to its fullest extent at the same time to assess their surroundings.


    None of the sea monsters dared to approach the massive battleship. Even though it was as dazzling as a jewel from all of the glowing marine plants, it was still deathly silent. Even the light emanating from it seemed to be cold.


    This was an atmosphere of death and desolation, and it made An Lin a little nervous.


    ¡°Hmm? There appears to be a living being up ahead.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted minutely as he spoke in a quiet voice.


    ¡°That is a living being from the Spirit Fish Clan.¡± Lan Xiaoni was also able to detect this living being¡¯s presence through their bloodline connection.


    On the ship deck.


    The ground below was constructed from a special dark golden wood, and it was riddled with craters and cracks. Those weren¡¯t the marks left by the passage of time. Instead, those were marks left by battles.


    There were many skeletons scattered all over the vast deck of the ship, and even though they had died countless years ago, the skeletons still exuded powerful energy fluctuations, thereby indicating just how powerful these being would have been when they were alive.


    An Lin looked at the skeletons and found that they were quite unfamiliar. Not only were they all in extremely bizarre shapes, but all of them also had sharp bony spikes, as if this were a bone hedgehog.


    He turned toward the end of the ship deck and discovered a female mermaid that was standing outside the ship¡¯s operating room.


    This mermaid had a gorgeous figure and her pink fishtail waved gently in the water, sending ripples through space. She had a head of flowing, black hair, which fell all the way to her waist and was also waving lightly in the water.


    What was especially noteworthy was that she was even more scantily clad that Lan Xiaoni. She only had two shells on her chest, and that was it. The rest of her smooth, fair skin was exposed for the world to see.


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder at how open-minded people in the ancient past were, and he couldn¡¯t help but to appraise her for a while longer with a ¡°critical¡± gaze.


    Lan Xiaoni had noticed the shift in An Lin¡¯s expression, and she rolled her eyes.


    She was clearly more beautiful than that pink tail mermaid, so why was An Lin¡¯s attention focused entirely on that mermaid? Could it be that the more scantily dressed you were, the more attention you attracted?


    The mermaid had also detected An Lin¡¯s invasive gaze, and she crossed her arms over her chest before unfurling the two foldable fans in her hand as a suffocating killing intent rolled off her body.


    ¡°You two are the ones my master wants to eliminate?¡± the mermaid said in a cold voice.


    Lan Xiaoni stirred slightly in preparation for a battle.


    An Lin immediately shook his head in reply. ¡°Nope.¡±


    The mermaid faltered slightly.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere seemed to have congealed for an instant.


    The mermaid was a little vexed by An Lin¡¯s response, and she turned toward him with an angry gaze. ¡°I am the Star Dancer, and I am the ninth skipper of the Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s Starfire Battleship!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni immediately let loose a cry of surprise upon hearing this, ¡°This is the Starfire Battleship?!¡±


    An Lin blinked with confusion in his eyes. ¡°What is this Starfire Battleship?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the core strategic weapons of the Spirit Fish Clan. It is a moving battle fortress with a core constructed from star essence stones. It has many unpredictable powers and is said to be able to directly battle even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. It mysteriously disappeared during the battle against the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. So this is where it has ended up¡­¡±


    Cold sweat was beginning to materialize on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s forehead, and she nervously tugged on An Lin¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, this Starfire Battleship doesn¡¯t appear to be fully inoperable, and there might be many powerful weapons that can pose a threat to you. You have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the Star Dancer?¡± An Lin was a little perplexed.


    ¡°The Senior Star Dancer confronting us is clearly just a manifestation of some residual power. Back when she was alive, she was a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so how much power could she have retained following her death? Big Boss An Lin is not even scared of Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi, so why would you be scared of her?¡± Lan Xiaoni analyzed with a justified expression.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this, but it made sense.


    It had to be said that Underling Lan was quite confident in Big Boss An Lin.


    A cold sneer appeared on the Star Dancer¡¯s face. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve been underestimated. So be it. You can pay with your lives for your mistake of belittling me.¡±


    An Lin immediately waved a hand at Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Get far away from here, and cheer me on from the sidelines.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni pursed her lips, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything in a battle of this caliber, so she quickly opened up some distance between her and the imminent battle.


    It was also at this moment that an extremely terrifying power burst into the sky.


    The Star Dancer waved the fan in her left hand. ¡°Wind Rise!¡±


    A hurricane swept toward An Lin along with a boundless wave of water.


    An Lin sensed the terrifying power behind the attack and adjudged the Star Dancer to be around the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Of course, this type of attack was not enough to hurt him.


    ¡°Star Fall!¡± The Star Dancer waved the fan in her right hand this time.


    The light at the bottom of the ocean suddenly dimmed.


    A sense of danger suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart, and he was just about to make a move when the boundless wave of water and wind suddenly transformed into powerful feelers that restricted his actions.


    So her first attack was just a smokescreen to lure him into a false sense of security before restricting his movements.


    All of this was a setup for her second attack!


    An Lin had just struggled free from the binding water when countless stars imbued with the power of the star divine dao crashed down upon him like torrential rain, allowing him no avenue for escape.


    An Lin was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this Star Dancer just the residual power of a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage? Why was she so proficient at using the power of the divine dao?


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to do anything before his body was buried under countless blue stars!

 Chapter 1061 - Fusion Between Mermaid and Battleship

    This attack was imbued with the potent power of the divine dao and was enough to break through the defenses of An Lin¡¯s body of the War God.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A flurry of stars exploded on the bow of the Starfire Battleship, and blue energy surged, creating a vast vacuum at the bottom of the ocean.


    A cold smile appeared on the Star Dancer¡¯s face. ¡°Cocky little boy. Don¡¯t you know what infernal level difficulty entails? It means I can wield the power I had back when I was alive for a short time¡­ This is the price you pay for underestimating me.¡±


    Boom!


    A huge gash was torn into the vast expanse of devastating star energy, and a bloodstained white figure rushed through the air at extreme speed.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Star Leap!¡±


    Streams of wind revolved around An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword as he slashed downward in one powerful motion! The blade of his sword was unstoppable and tore another vacuum into the water, leaving an inky-black trajectory in its wake.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s body suddenly disappeared like a shooting star.


    An Lin¡¯s Wind Sword missed its target for the first time in a long time, and a pink fan with specks of blue starlight on it flew toward An Lin at an even faster speed.


    The Star Dancer was able to instantly appear beside An Lin and slapped her fan toward An Lin¡¯s head mercilessly.


    Bam!


    The space was flattened by the fan before cracking open.


    An Lin felt as if he had been struck by an earth-shattering slap, and his body flew through the air like a cannonball.


    ¡°Flaming Shooting Star!¡± The Star Dancer¡¯s slender waist twisted, and she waved her fan again as boundless power of the star divine dao merged into her fan, which she used to instantly send a flaming star capable of incinerating all things toward An Lin.


    The terrifying temperature made the seawater within a radius of almost ten kilometers seethe and surge.


    An Lin looked at the oncoming flaming shooting star and couldn¡¯t help grumbling to himself, ¡°Using the power of flames at the bottom of the ocean? Is she insane? Shouldn¡¯t she be using the power of water?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the Star Dancer¡¯s face. ¡°As you wish.¡±


    She waved her other fan through the air. ¡°Cold Star!¡±


    A bright blue star pierced through space at an even quicker speed than the fiery shooting star, freezing the seawater in its wake with extreme frost.


    Even though there was still some distance between An Lin and this blue star, he could still feel his movements slowing down significantly.


    Fire and ice were supposed to counteract one another.


    However, the Star Dancer was able to ensure perfect synergy between her two stars. Not only did they not counteract one another, but they also seemed to form a symbiotic relationship, making the fiery shooting star even more scorching hot and the blue star even more icy-cold!


    An Lin knew that his body would not be able to take this fire and ice two-course meal head-on.


    All of his avenues for retreat and evasion had been sealed, so he could only bring out the Chaotic Alloy Brick as a shield again and materialize his armor of Divine Flames and Holy Flame at the same time.


    Boom!


    The seawater within a radius of over ten kilometers was incinerated before freezing solid.


    The two stars crashed into the black brick, and a part of the energy from the resulting explosion skirted around the black brick to sweep toward An Lin¡¯s body. This was a large-scale attack, after all, so the black brick was unable to completely keep it at bay.


    Devastating destructive power assaulted An Lin¡¯s armor of flames, causing it to crack open.


    An Lin¡¯s body was then struck by the remaining power. Although it had been significantly blunted, the dual assault of fire and ice still damaged his internal organs, causing blood to trickle down the corners of his lips.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you would be able to last so long¡­¡± The Star Dancer had a surprised expression, but her tail did not falter in the slightest as it whipped through the water in An Lin¡¯s direction.


    An Lin stood on the spot and panted heavily.


    Sections of his body had been charred black, and there were also other sections of his body that had been frostbitten. His hair had been curled from the scorching heat, but it also had flecks of ice in it. It was quite clear this fire and ice attack had been extremely effective.


    A smug expression appeared on the Star Dancer¡¯s face at the sight of An Lin¡¯s miserable state. She charged forward, and the power of the divine dao erupted from her two fans again as she prepared to land the final blow on An Lin.


    ¡°Die!¡± her cold voice sounded.


    She knew that An Lin was already a spent force.


    She struck in an extremely quick and precise motion, but the way she waved her fans made it look like she was performing an elegant dance.


    The edges of her pink fans suddenly turned crimson like blood, and the power of the death star divine dao merged into her fans before slicing through the air like a pair of deadly scythes. An Lin¡¯s body was sliced into three sections by her lethal attack!


    However, a victorious smile hadn¡¯t even made its way onto her face when the three sections of An Lin¡¯s body liquefied and merged into the ocean.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°A water clone?¡±


    The space around her suddenly fell completely dark.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Shadow Tiger!


    An Lin¡¯s aura surged explosively, and his Evil-Slaying Sword caught the Star Dancer off guard as he unleashed an attack that he had been plotting for a long time!


    The Star Dancer tried to block and evade, but it was already too late.


    Whoosh!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword left a huge gash on her snowy-white skin, extending all the way from her collarbone to her hip. If it weren¡¯t for that fact that she had unleashed her power of the divine dao to defend herself at the last moment, she would have been sliced in half by that sword strike!


    The Star Dancer let loose a pained moan, and she hurtled back in retreat as her blood quickly dissipated in the water.


    Light returned to heaven and earth.


    An Lin continued to press home his advantage as he hurled his Evil-Slaying Sword through the air.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Hundred Sword Technique!


    Ninety-nine white celestial swords materialized almost instantaneously.


    Even at the bottom of the ocean, the peerless sword intent emanating from the celestial swords was still able to slice a vacuum into the seawater around them.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The ninety-nine celestial sword flew toward the Star Dancer.


    The Star Dancer gritted her teeth and quickly waved her fans through the air to defend herself against the relentless barrage of powerful celestial swords.


    The peerlessly sharp flying swords crashed into her fans, and the resulting shockwaves transformed the seabed into a lethal realm of annihilation.


    After the Star Dancer blocked the ninety-ninth sword with great difficulty, the hundredth sword formed by the Evil-Slaying Sword tore through the water and instantly crashed into the Star Dancer¡¯s fan with paramount sword intent.


    A white sword projection pierced through the water for several kilometers like an unstoppable bolt of lightning.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s body was pushed by the sword projection directly into the battleship, where she crashed heavily through the extremely sturdy ally hull of the ship.


    An Lin heaved a light sigh of relief at the sight of the Star Dancer disappearing into the battleship. He was just about to give chase when another massive boom suddenly erupted.


    This boom was like the manifestation of a long and drawn out exclamation mark, and it seemed as if it was trying to be heard by the entire world.


    The gargantuan Starfire Battleship also lit up with a faint blue light at this moment.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got spunk, I¡¯ll admit that. However, this is the end. I¡¯ve already fused together with the Starfire Battleship, so now, you¡¯re going to face the power of the entire Starfire Battleship!¡±


    The Star Dancer¡¯s voice sounded again, and this time, it was a little frantic and crazed.


    An Lin stared at the gargantuan battleship before him with astonishment on his face. ¡°You can do that?!¡±


    His voice had only just faded when all of the countless cannons on the battleship swiveled around in an extremely short time to face their impossibly tiny and insignificant human target¡­


    The Star Dancer¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°I am a professional at blasting mosquitoes with cannons!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1062 - The Starfire Battleships Terrifying Salvo

    At that moment, an extreme sense of danger welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    He immediately pulled out his brick as a shield.


    Even though only the cannons on top of the battleship had swiveled to face him, and those weren¡¯t as large as the cannons on either side of the battleship, that didn¡¯t necessarily mean they possessed less destructive power. On the contrary, the cannons on top of the battleship might be its main cannons!


    Just as these thoughts were flashing through his mind, one of the cannons released a cannon blast.


    However, there was no resounding boom as expected. Instead, the blast of energy fanned out in ripples, which instantly enshrouded An Lin before releasing an extremely powerful spatial sealing force.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    Realm-Piercing Nail!


    A red streak of light flashed through the air to shatter the spatial seal.


    At this moment, electromagnetic waves surged, emanating a golden light as bright as the sun.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Nine extremely powerful electromagnetic cannons attacked at once, unleashing cannon blasts quicker than the naked eye could trace. Seawater surged in a frenzy, sending turbulent waves sweeping through the water even several hundred kilometers away. Each of these electromagnetic cannon blasts was powerful enough to easily crush a Return to Void Stage mighty figure¡¯s body.


    An Lin had only just broken through the spatial seal and did not have a chance to dodge. The electromagnetic cannon blast struck the black brick with extreme accuracy, and the terrifying power instantly sent An Lin and the brick flying through the water several dozen kilometers.


    However, this was only the entree.


    It was only to open up some distance between An Lin and the battleship so that the battleship would not sustain any damage from the terrifying shockwaves that were about to erupt¡­


    A dark red cannon had finished accumulating power.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Red energy surged forth, instantly annihilating all of the seawater in its path and fracturing the space in its wake¡­ It flew at a speed even faster than the flow of electricity and instantly struck An Lin¡¯s brick.


    The main energy cannon on the Starfire Battleship, the Starfire Annihilation Cannon, had finally attacked!


    In that instant, the red energy blast seemed to possess doomsday-like power, engulfing everything in its wake and annihilating everything by reducing it to their tiniest constituent particles.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s features paled as she let loose a fearful scream.


    She had warned An Lin to be careful of the Starfire Battleship, but nothing could have prepared him for something like this.


    To think that the Star Dancer still had the right to control the Starfire Battleship! Not only that, but the main energy cannon of the Starfire Battleship was still in operable condition! This was a cannon that could blast even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!


    Even though it could probably only unleash less than ten percent of its original power, it was still powerful enough to threaten a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and it was not something Soul Formation Stage cultivators could defend themselves against.


    Lan Xiaoni was very worried about An Lin, but she didn¡¯t dare approach the battlefield in fear of weighing An Lin down, and she was momentarily at a loss for what to do.


    However, just because she wasn¡¯t moving didn¡¯t mean the battleship would leave her alone. She and An Lin were both targets stipulated for elimination by the two High Priests, and the location where she was standing was actually still within the sensory range of the battleship.


    She had been left alone initially purely because she was too weak to pose a threat, so An Lin was treated as the number one priority.


    One of the small cannons began to swivel toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted, and she didn¡¯t even have time to take evasive measures before a devastating cannon blast of energy was blasted toward her. Her frail body was like a floating piece of seaweed on the surface of the ocean that was about to be engulfed by a massive wave.


    Right at this moment, an inky-black crescent moon sliced the blast of energy in half like a resolute rock parting a flowing stream.


    A familiar figure appeared before her again.


    Tears welled up in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re ok!¡±


    An Lin looked at the battleship in the distance with a cold expression. ¡°You won¡¯t even leave a useless fish alone? Is this how the ancestors of the Spirit Fish Clan do things?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though An Lin was protecting her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that his choice of words was a bit lackluster.


    As such, she was both touched and a little bit hurt at the same time.


    ¡°You broke the rules of the tomb, so you¡¯re not the fated ones that Master is looking for. As such, you should be executed,¡± the Star Dancer said in her cold voice.


    At the same time, countless cannons swiveled to face An Lin and Lan Xiaoni as a crushing sense of pressure swept toward them.


    ¡°Hehe, not even your battleship¡¯s main energy cannon could do anything to me, so how are you going to execute me?¡± A cold, confident smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    In reality, he was quite scared.


    He was able to survive that last cannon blast not just because of the Chaotic Alloy Brick.


    Thankfully, Gundam Three and Yao Ji had recovered after absorbing the energy from the spirit stones in his storage ring, only to be put out of commission again to help him block that fearsome cannon blast. If another attack of that caliber was unleashed, he was probably going to be severely injured.


    Lan Xiaoni was trembling in fear at the sight of all of those cannons pointed toward them, and she hid herself behind An Lin again. This time, she made sure to get into a proper position and unleashed a cushioning spell technique in order to prevent her chest from being crushed by An Lin¡¯s back again.


    She was getting more proficient at dealing with situations like this than she would have liked to.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disappoint you. Not even a single Return to Void Stage mighty figure has been able to survive my next attack.¡±


    An Lin chuckled with a taunting expression. ¡°I¡¯m a Soul Formation Stage powerful being. Just because Return to Void Stage mighty figures can¡¯t survive this doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t either.¡±


    The Starfire Battleship fell silent, as if it were feeling a little awkward.


    A few seconds later, a boundless white light converged toward a certain circular veined pattern on the battleship.


    ¡°That¡¯s Starry Sky Formation! She¡¯s going to fuse her power of the star divine dao into the battleship and use the Starry Sky Cannon!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted as she spoke in a hurried voice.


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura began to proliferate through the water, and the veined patterns on the formation began to fuse with the power of stars before quickly converging and increasing in power¡­


    The entirety of the gargantuan battleship lit up as if it were a massive beast focusing all of its energy on this one attack.


    An Lin laughed heartily in the face of such a fearsome might. ¡°Come on then! I hope the most powerful attack this battleship is capable of unleashing won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, the Starfire Battleship¡¯s most powerful weapon is the Star Shattering Cannon, not this,¡± Lan Xiaoni interjected.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she have to bring that up at a time like this? What a blow to team morale!


    Just as An Lin turned to Lan Xiaoni with a sulky expression.


    Boom!


    The power of the starry sky formation finally burst forth.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s power of the divine dao surged and exploded with unprecedented strength!


    Countless dazzling stars seemed to have been swept up by a river of white energy, like a boundless silver galaxy running over the entire sky before instantly engulfing An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    However, change suddenly struck at this moment.


    The terrifying galaxy was sucked into some sort of object, as if it had fallen into a black hole.


    At the same time, another dazzling galaxy of stars erupted forth in the opposite direction before instantly tearing through the sturdy hull of the battleship and hurtling toward a certain direction!


    An Lin held the Vermilion Bird Mirror in his hand and manipulated the direction the galaxy was being reflected toward.


    His target was not the cannons on the battleship. Instead, he had used his divine sense to detect which location on the battleship had the most intelligent energy fluctuations as that location would most likely be the core of the battleship!


    That¡¯s right, An Lin was planning to use the Starfire Battleship¡¯s final attack to destroy this battleship!

 Chapter 1063 - Trapped in This World

    The Starry Sky Formation was one of the Starfire Battleship¡¯s most fearsome attacks.


    Its power correlated directly with the power of the ship¡¯s skipper.


    In order to kill An Lin, the Star Dancer had elevated her power to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage for a short time. Hence, this was the most powerful attack she was capable of unleashing using the battleship.


    However, the final attack that she had pinned all of her hopes suddenly changed directions and swept toward her instead.


    It wasn¡¯t just attacking a random location on the battleship either, it was heading directly for her!


    Within a golden energy crystal, a pink-tailed mermaid¡¯s eyes widened with shock and horror.


    ¡°How?! He¡¯s just a Soul Formation Stage cultivator! How could he detect my location?!¡±


    The Star Dancer¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and she could no longer remain calm.


    She immediately activated an energy barrier to defend herself.


    However, she was just a lone skipper with no one to help her, so how was a defensive barrier she had set up alone at the last minute supposed to defend her from the monstrously powerful Starry Sky Formation attack?


    The defensive barrier exploded instantly.


    The galaxy of stars continued onward with unstoppable force before finally crashing into the golden energy crystal.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded forth, and the entire battleship tremored violently as its blue light gradually dimmed.


    Lan Xiaoni had her eyes tightly shut and had already prepared herself to be crushed by An Lin again, only to find that An Lin was standing resolutely before her, completely unscathed, like an immovable divine mountain.


    ¡°You can even reflect a spell technique this powerful? That¡¯s¡­ so bad*ss!¡± Lan Xiaoni opened her eyes and stared blankly at the scene presented before her eyes.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You find a place to hide, I¡¯ll be back in a jiffy!¡±


    Wings of Wind spread open on his back as he spoke, and he flew toward the center of the explosion at extreme speed.


    An Lin flew into the battleship via the tunnel of annihilation left behind by the terrifying explosion before arriving at the center of the explosion. When he slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword through water, all of the turbulent waves were instantly scattered.


    He heaved a long sigh of relief upon seeing the shattered golden crystal on the ground.


    ¡°I made the right gamble. This is the core of the battleship after all. She was bound to have a chink in her armor if she was going to operate such a massive battleship by herself¡­¡± An elated smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    If the core was a little more well-hidden, he might already be dead right now.


    ¡°But where¡¯s the Star Dancer? Has she been blasted into crumbs?¡± An Lin looked around for the mermaid, but he couldn¡¯t even find a single fish scale.


    He picked up the golden crystal fragments from the ground. These things had extremely high energy densities, so they had to be useful for something.


    An Lin searched the surroundings carefully before discovering a carving constructed from Deep Sea Blue Essence Wood under some fallen rubble.


    The carving was only the size of a palm and bore an uncanny resemblance to the Star Dancer as it too wore a cold expression and held a fan in each hand.


    Not only did it look like her, but even the residual aura within it was very similar to the Star Dancer¡¯s aura.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did I almost just get killed by a tiny wooden carving?


    ¡°Come here, Underling Lan!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Lan Xiaoni immediately flew toward An Lin from her hiding spot in the distance. ¡°What is it, Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this thing?¡± An Lin tossed the wooden carving to Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni caught it with a blank expression, and her eyes gradually lit up as she looked at it. ¡°Wow¡­ Such a beautiful wooden carving, and it looks so much like Senior Star Dancer too. Is this a present for me?¡±


    The mermaid princess cupped the wooden carving in her hands with an elated smile on her face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to analyze for me whether this thing has something to do with the Star Dancer!¡± An Lin snapped.


    Lan Xiaoni came to her senses, and a blush appeared on her face before she turned to carefully appraise the Star Dancer wooden carving.


    After a short while, she elaborated on her findings, ¡°This wooden carving was constructed from the divine wood of the Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s Hong Meng Sacrificial Altar. It looks like it was a vessel for her residual energy. Now that the Star Dancer¡¯s residual energy has been vanquished by you, it¡¯s just a useless piece of wood.¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before a mixture of elation and incredulity welled up in his heart. ¡°So, that means that the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure has already been defeated by me?¡±


    ¡°It looks like it.¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded in response.


    An Lin also nodded with a sense of mixed emotions.


    The victory had been too simple and caveman-like; he was finding it a bit difficult to accept.


    He had thought that he would be able to engage in another fierce battle with the Star Dancer after she separated from the ship.


    An Lin swallowed a high-rank regenerative spirit pill as these thoughts ran through his head.


    ¡°Wait! I have another question!¡± A panicked expression suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°M-hm?¡± Lan Xiaoni turned to look at him.


    ¡°The Star Dancer was one of the most powerful mighty figures of her time and also the skipper of the Starfire Battleship. Hence, she should be the final BOSS of this world, right?¡± An Lin asked in a slow voice.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded in response as a confused expression appeared on her face. ¡°So, what are you trying to say?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°After vanquishing the final BOSS, shouldn¡¯t we get teleported out of here? So¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mouth gaped open, and as her hand trembled, the wooden carving almost slipped out of her grasp. ¡°We¡­ we can¡¯t go back?¡±


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°There are only two possibilities. Number one, we haven¡¯t actually fought the final BOSS yet. Number two, Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi are shameless enough to change the rules of the trial in order to trap us here¡­¡±


    Both of them knew that the possibility of the former being true was pretty non-existent.


    The Star Dancer was already the most powerful being this world could facilitate.


    Tian Chenji had said that it would use the power of this world to kill them. In reality, it didn¡¯t have to kill them outright. It could just confine them here for the rest of eternity, and they would die eventually anyway.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were both struck by despair¡­


    Lan Xiaoni let loose a torrent of abuse. ¡°Hmph! They¡¯ve already gone too far by thrusting this infernal-difficulty level trial on us, and now they¡¯re even changing the rules so that we can¡¯t go back even after killing our enemy? Are they that shameless? They bring disgrace to the title of High Priest and High Priestess!


    ¡°And they said we broke the rules! So what are they doing now? This is sheer hypocrisy, and the epitome of double standards! Sh*tty turtle! Stinky fish!¡±


    She didn¡¯t care about her agenda anymore. All she wanted to do was hurl more abuse at her ancestor!


    She smashed the wooden carving into the ground as she spoke.


    Bam¡­


    The wooden carving was shattered by the enraged Lan Xiaoni.


    A golden key then appeared before An Lin and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin was shocked. This wooden carving could drop an item?


    Lan Xiaoni picked up the shiny golden key with a perplexed expression. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    An Lin took the key from her with an excited expression. ¡°This must be the key to the seabed treasure vault!


    ¡°I¡¯m taking the One Piece for sure!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1064 - The Star Dancer’s Boudoir

    Lan Xiaoni stared at the excited An Lin with confusion on her face.


    An Lin didn¡¯t waste any more time words. He wouldn¡¯t be able to figure out what this key was just by looking at it, so he just resorted to using his hack.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    Information regarding the golden key began to appear in his mind.


    [A golden key: Able to open the skipper¡¯s core cabin.]


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered.


    The key to the skipper¡¯s core cabin? Wasn¡¯t the Star Dancer the skipper?


    He had initially thought that this was the key to some treasures, but this was just the key to the Star Dancer¡¯s boudoir?


    An Lin was very angry. He felt like his dreams had been shattered.


    How was accessing the Star Dancer¡¯s boudoir going to be useful to him in any way? He was a man, a cultivator who was constantly advancing in pursuit of his dreams and more treasures! How could he waste time on something as useless as this?


    That¡¯s right! This key was absolutely useless to him!


    An Lin turned and left.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, where are we going?¡± Lan Xiaoni immediately trailed along.


    An Lin replied with a solemn expression, ¡°To the skipper¡¯s core cabin.¡±


    Theoretically speaking, the control room of the battleship and the skipper¡¯s core cabin wouldn¡¯t be too far away. Both of them should be located in the core region of the battleship.


    They had no directions anyway, so they just began wandering around the area.


    Thankfully, this battleship had been desperately lacking repair for countless years and even though many of the doors were tightly shut, most of them could be opened by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s bloodline power.


    That¡¯s right, without a skipper, the Starfire Battleship acknowledged the next lineal descendant around.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s sense of existence and self-worth went through the roof as a result. Even Big Boss An Lin needed to rely on her power. Just the thought of it made her lips curl up in a smug smile.


    After passing through over a hundred special alloy doors, they finally arrived at a very large gate. The gate was in a semi-circle shape and it looked like a black, starry night sky, giving onlookers a sense of entrancement when they set eyes upon it.


    An Lin was elated to find that above the gate, there was a string of peculiar ancient text, along with two fans.


    He didn¡¯t understand what the ancient text meant, but he could understand the fans! Those were the Star Dancer¡¯s fans!


    ¡°Is this the Star Dancer¡¯s boudoir?¡± An Lin was getting quite excited.


    Lan Xiaoni rolled her eyes at An Lin before turning to look up at the ancient text and nodding her head. ¡°It should be. The ancient Spirit Fish Clan text there basically conveys that this is the Star Dancer¡¯s cabin.¡±


    She stepped forward as she spoke and placed her hands on the door as usual before activating the power of her bloodline.


    However, the door refused to budge even a single inch this time.


    Lan Xiaoni was feeling a little awkward.


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face this time. ¡°A door even you can¡¯t open must be quite a sacred place. Looks like this is the Star Dancer¡¯s core cabin for sure. In times like this, we need this.¡±


    He pulled out the golden key and placed it into a small opening by the side of the gate!


    The gate opened, but in a slightly peculiar way. A massive mouth suddenly extended out of the starry night sky and swallowed An Lin and Lan Xiaoni!


    An Lin was astonished.


    Lan Xiaoni screamed.


    The two of them didn¡¯t even get a chance to fully release their emotions before they landed heavily onto the ground.


    An Lin raised his head to find an extremely antiquated, yet elegant room around them.


    The floor was paved with bluestone, the tables and chairs were made of some sort of red wood, and there were calligraphy and artwork hanging from the walls.


    Through the windows, which were framed by intricately carved wood, they could see a vast starry sky.


    There was a light blue veil surrounding a bed, and there seemed to be a figure sitting on that bed.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both tensed up at the same time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯ll go first!¡± An Lin instructed with a cautious expression.


    He pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword and sliced apart the blue veil.


    As the blue veil slowly fluttered to the ground, a gorgeous woman was revealed. She was sitting by the edge of the bed with her eyes closed. Her body was devoid of vitality and her fishtail spilled over limply onto the floor.


    As opposed to a deceased person, she actually looked more like a beautiful woman taking a short nap.


    The passage of time did not seem to have left a single trace or mark on her body.


    ¡°Is this the real body of the Star Dancer? She¡¯s even more beautiful than when she was battling me!¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement.


    Lan Xiaoni provided a stern reminder, ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are you here to admire corpses? Don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here to do!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing something very important right now! Look at her. She died in a sitting position, and she seems so serene and peaceful before her death. That¡¯s way too strange! Is this not worthy of our investigation?¡± An Lin countered.


    Lan Xiaoni was no match for him in a war of words and could only pout to express her displeasure.


    An Lin made his way over to the body of the Star Dancer and carefully appraised it. He poked the Star Dancer¡¯s fair, intricate cheek with a finger to discover that it was a little cold, but not hard¡­


    ¡°The body had been very well preserved, so it looks like she must have perished as the result of some extremely powerful curse technique,¡± An Lin analyzed.


    Low-level curse techniques targeted the physical body, high-level curse techniques targeted the consciousness, while top-level curse techniques targeted fate and karma¡­ For example, cursing someone to have bad luck for their entire life was actually one of the highest-level curse techniques in existence. It was meant to affect a living being¡¯s entire life and fate and was very difficult, if not impossible to lift.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t tell how the Star Dancer had died, he could only attribute her death to something similar in nature to a curse technique.


    ¡°To be able to curse a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, her opponent must be at the Dao Integration Stage at the very least, right?¡± Lan Xiaoni was a little nervous.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°With the help of the Starfire Battleship, a normal Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure might not even be able to touch her. Her opponent must have been quite powerful even among the Dao Integration Stage super might figures. However¡­ if they really were that powerful, wouldn¡¯t it be much simpler to beat the Star Dancer to death with brute force?¡±


    ¡°Look at the situation now! The curse wasn¡¯t even a complete success! The Star Dancer was still able to seal away a portion of her power to bully us!¡±


    An Lin was clearly a bit resentful for the bad job the Star Dancer¡¯s killer had done.


    A bold thought suddenly surfaced in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Perhaps her opponent didn¡¯t even see the Star Dancer as a worthy opponent and only threw a curse technique at her because they didn¡¯t like the look of her. Wouldn¡¯t that be a plausible explanation?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Then how bad*ss would her killer have to be?¡±


    ¡°Probably around as bad*ss as Big Boss An Lin at the Return to Void Stage?¡± Lan Xiaoni estimated with a serious expression.


    ¡°Quit telling the truth!¡± An Lin was quite elated.


    He was elated at how good an underling Lan Xiaoni had turned out.


    As for the living being who had slain the Star Dancer, they didn¡¯t know who it was, but they didn¡¯t think it would be the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. If the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial really was that bad*ss, it wouldn¡¯t have been slain by the High Priest and the High Priestess.


    An Lin groped all over the Star Dancer¡¯s body to find that it was pleasantly cool and soft to the touch¡­ Er¡­ But that was not the point. He just wanted to see if she carried any treasures with her.


    Unfortunately, this mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage wasn¡¯t even carrying a single treasure with her.


    In the end, Lan Xiaoni placed the Star Dancer¡¯s body into her storage ring.


    Even though she had been their enemy, the Star Dancer was still one of the top mighty figures of the Spirit Fish Clan who had perished to protect the clan. She decided that she would give her a proper burial if she could return to the Sea Heart Palace.


    The two of them began rummaging through the room again as they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that there were some treasures waiting for them.


    They had only discovered that golden key after much difficulty; they couldn¡¯t just take that beautiful mermaid corpse and be done with everything!


    After an exhaustive search, they finally found something worthy of note.


    It was the Star Dancer¡¯s sailing journal!

 Chapter 1065 - A God from an Alternate Realm

    This was a journal with a black cover and a huge number of pages.


    An Lin opened the journal with excitement on his face, only for his expression to congeal immediately.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    The pages were filled with worm-like squiggly characters, none of which he was able to understand.


    ¡°This is the ancient Spirit Fish Clan text. Leave it to me!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni patted her voluptuous chest with a smug expression.


    As the daughter to the Spirit Fish Clan clan leader, she had a very good grasp of the history of the clan. As such, deciphering some ancient text was a piece of cake for her.


    An Lin only recalled then that the text on the journal was quite similar to the text on top of the gate.


    Lan Xiaoni flicked through the journal and translated for An Lin by converting it all to Tai Chu Language.


    The good thing about this journal was that it only recorded days on which significant events took place.


    For some reason, An Lin thought of Kong Zuixiang¡¯s journal. She was a woman that would record even the things she ate in her journal, as if the journal was the only friend she could communicate with and the only proof of her existence in this world.


    In comparison, the Star Dancer¡¯s diary was more spectacular.


    All of the entries were records of what enemies she had slain that day and what land they had conquered, making her life appear like an extremely bad*ss sequence of events. Not only could she easily slaughter Return to Void Stage mighty figures who dared to oppose her, but she could even engage in direct confrontation with Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and inflict injuries on some while chasing away others.


    The Starfire Battleship really was extremely powerful, but it also consumed a lot of money to operate, so it was not affordable to the average person.


    The journal basically covered the battleship¡¯s history of conquest, and Lan Xiaoni patiently translated everything while An Lin listened with keen interest.


    After a long time, most of the journal had been translated, and the event they wanted to hear about the most took place.


    The emergence of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial!


    This was a monster that had seemingly appeared from thin air before wreaking havoc on the West Sea.


    Countless peculiar sea monsters also popped up seemingly out of nowhere, and they heeded the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s command to attack all of the marine creatures in the West Sea.


    Thus, an earth-shattering battle erupted.


    The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial and its subordinates were more powerful than the Spirit Fish Clan had anticipated, and as a result, they were forced onto the back foot as soon as the battle began.


    However, the Spirit Fish Clan was not always in a disadvantageous position.


    At some point in time, the Starfire Battleship decided to unleash their strategic weapons, the Starfire Battleship.


    It had to be said that the Starfire Battleship was extremely powerful. It was able to turn the tables on the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial for a short while when used in conjunction with the Clan Leader and the High Priest.


    This was the Star Dancer¡¯s description of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial in her journal.


    [The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial is the most powerful mighty figure I have ever seen. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but its control over the power of the ocean has exceeded any living beings I have seen in my lifetime.


    [Even the High Priest Xi Haizi is no match for it in that aspect.]


    It was like the master of the ocean¡­


    As the most powerful being within the Spirit Fish Clan at that time, Xi Haizi was forced to the extent that he was too scared to use the power of the ocean. Apparently, as soon as he used the power of the ocean, the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial would be able to turn his own power on him and beat him emphatically¡­


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    Even though he had never seen the situation with his own eyes, he could empathize with how difficult and frustrating the situation would have been for Xi Haizi at that time.


    As such, the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures could only use other types of powers to combat the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.


    The Starfire Battleship, which was proficient at wielding the power of stars, therefore became the most powerful force the Spirit Fish Clan possessed.


    In one battle, they had even forced the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial all the way back to its home.


    In an extremely deep seabed, there was a massive blue spatial hole from which a relentless stream of bizarre creatures burst forth.


    It was quite clear that the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had emerged from that spatial hole.


    ¡°Xi Haizi, hold the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial off for me. I¡¯ll go destroy its home!¡± The pink-tailed mermaid came to a quick decision.


    ¡°Alright. But do be careful and come back as soon as you¡¯re done!¡± High Priest Xi Haizi let loose an almighty roar as he held off the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial with the help of the Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s Clan Leader.


    The Star Dancer had been in countless battles, and so, she had developed an extremely decisive and ruthless personality. She loved doing things like bombing an enemy¡¯s territory while the enemy was being held off by her allies.


    She wanted to see whether the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial would scurry back to its original world if she blasted its home.


    The Starfire Battleship launched a devastating energy cannon blast toward the blue hole.


    There were countless peculiar marine mutant beasts within the blue hole, and all of them were instantly annihilated down to their smallest constituent particles by the cannon blast.


    The Starfire Battleship charged into the blue hole.


    However, after entering the blue hole, the Star Dancer heard the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s delighted laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Do you really think I¡¯m being held off by your allies? Stupid fish! You can stay in there forever!¡±


    This was the final sentence she heard from the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.


    The indestructible spatial passageway between the two worlds suddenly shrank and disappeared.


    The Starfire Battleship lost all contact with the outside world.


    All of its spatial coordinates set in the Tai Chu Continent had also all been wiped away, and they were completely and utterly lost.


    All of the tens of thousands of operators and warriors on the battleship instantly fell into a state of panic.


    Anyone would suffer from violent emotional fluctuations upon being confronted by the notion that they couldn¡¯t find their way home anymore.


    The Star Dancer stood up at this moment and diverted everyone¡¯s attention. Seeing as they had already entered the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s home, they should just annihilate everything here first.


    Everything else could wait until after they had laid waste to this world.


    All of the warriors on the Starfire Battleship were extremely capable, and the Star Dancer¡¯s rousing speech perfectly suited their tastes. Seeing as they couldn¡¯t find the way home, then they would just have to destroy the enemy¡¯s home!


    The world within the blue spatial hole was also a seabed world.


    There were countless bizarre creatures here.


    The Starfire Battleship embarked on an unstoppable killing spree.


    Blood colored the entire ocean red, and countless creatures perished to the Starfire Battleship¡¯s cannons.


    This was a battleship with the power equivalent to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. In this world, there was no one that could oppose them, and they forged on ahead like a hot knife through butter.


    Everything went extremely smoothly.


    Until that one day¡­


    Lan Xiaoni noticed that the handwriting on this page of the journal seemed to be different. Was she trembling at that time?


    [Today, we discovered an extremely lavish seabed palace.


    [There¡¯s no mistaking it! That must be the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s home.]


    That was what the Star Dancer had thought.


    She didn¡¯t even try to verify this before pointing her cannons directly at the palace and launching a terrifying bombardment of energy blasts.


    The palace was instantly razed to the ground.


    All of the warriors on the battleship whooped for joy, thinking that they had at least exacted revenge upon the enemy.


    All the way up until an extremely mighty being appeared above the massive mushroom cloud.


    No one could see what it looked like.


    However, the entire crew on the Starfire Battleship was struck by the urge to kneel down to it and pledge their loyalty. This was not only a transcendence in cultivation. This was a life form that had transcended beyond them.


    [If there really is a God in this world.


    [Then this is probably it¡­


    [However, this God does not seem to welcome us very much.


    [It only said one thing. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here, and you can¡¯t go back, so you can all just disappear.¡±]


    Thus, all of the crew members on the Starfire Battleship began to disappear one after the other.


    They didn¡¯t scream or suffer; all of them just slowly became transparent before ceasing to exist. None of their struggles did anything to save them.


    Less than a minute had passed, and the tens of thousands of crew members had all disappeared without a trace.


    [I am the only one left.


    [I never thought I would encounter an entity that can kill living beings just by using some words. This is not just power. Pure power is not capable of something like this.


    [Only a God can possess an ability like this!


    [I experienced horror for the very first time.]

 Chapter 1066 - Unanswered Mysteries

    [But why haven¡¯t I disappeared?


    [Am I an oversight?]


    The Star Dancer looked up at the blue figure outside the battleship with a confused expression.


    She soon realized that she was wrong.


    She was also slowly dying as the vitality gradually drained from her body.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s heart was filled with shock and horror. She didn¡¯t even know just what power was draining her vitality! It was as if she should not be alive, and death was her natural state of being.


    Just one word from that God-like creature had wiped away all of the living beings on the battleship.


    In the face of the crushing despair from witnessing the deaths of her entire crew, the Star Dancer suddenly calmed down and began to carefully assess the situation.


    She hadn¡¯t disappeared, but she was dying in another way!


    If there was something that set her apart from the other crew members of the battleship, it was probably the fact that she was the only one among them to have mastered the power of the divine dao.


    Did that mean that mastering the power of the divine dao and merging the power of dao with one¡¯s body would allow them to keep that terrifying being¡¯s attack at bay to a certain extent? Even though it was only an alternative way of dying¡­


    The Star Dancer immediately came to a decision.


    The existence above the mushroom cloud was something she most definitely could not stand up against.


    The only thing she could do was to conceal her presence before finding a chance to return to the West Sea. She had to transport the Starfire Battleship back to the West Sea at the very least!


    The hope was very slim, but it was the only thing she could do.


    The Star Dancer, who was even able to stand up to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, suddenly felt at that moment what it was like to be a powerless ant.


    ¡°This battleship can fall as well.¡±


    A voice that seemed to be far away but also sounded like it came directly from within her consciousness suddenly erupted.


    The Star Dancer didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before a peerlessly sharp blue blade projection suddenly fell from the sky and almost sliced the gargantuan battleship in half!


    A thunderous boom reverberated through the entire ocean.


    The battleship seemed to be wailing in anguish as it fractured, but it couldn¡¯t do anything to resist as it plummeted to the seabed continent¡­


    The Star Dancer¡¯s expression was full of despair. The battleship¡¯s propulsion system had been sliced apart with extreme precision and accuracy.


    How could there be a power like this? How could there be an existence like this?!


    What is this thing?!


    Boom!


    The Starfire Battleship crashed into the seabed continent, sending sand and dirty rocket into the ocean for hundreds of thousands of feet.


    The Star Dancer¡¯s entire body was trembling, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    The blue figure slowly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    It had only uttered two sentences to relegate the Starfire Battleship to the bottom of the ocean forever.


    The Star Dancer suddenly came to a realization that the only thing she was able to do was to await her death¡­


    Her life force was still constantly receding, and her power of the divine dao was also becoming weaker and weaker.


    At this rate, she probably wouldn¡¯t even last a single day.


    She had envisioned many dangerous situations that could befall the battleship, but she had never envisioned something like this.


    So be it. I¡¯ll record everything on my sailing journal¡­


    At least there would be a chance that a successor of the Spirit Fish Clan would stumble upon the journal and learn about everything that had happened here. Even though it was scarcely believable.


    Prior to her death, the Star Dancer activated the Starfire Battleship¡¯s spatial positioning signal to the very max before sealing away what remained of her power to a piece of Hong Meng Divine Wood.


    After doing all of this, she closed the journal and sat silently on her bed, thinking back on her life, awaiting her inevitable death¡­


    That was the final entry in the journal.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both fell into silence.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin¡­ What do you think that blue figure that killed the Star Dancer was?¡± Lan Xiaoni broke the silence first.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Probably a mighty figure on the level of Nuwa, the Daoist Trinity, Pangu, and other Gods of Creation,¡± An Lin replied with furrowed brows.


    Lan Xiaoni shook her head in a rare display of conflicting opinions. ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ I¡¯ve seen Nuwa, and I¡¯ve also seen Cyril fight. Even mighty figures above Dao Integration Stage are not necessarily able to decide the fate of the entire Starfire Battleship crew through words alone. Big Boss An Lin, don¡¯t forget that at the height of its powers, the Starfire Battleship possessed power comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡­ That blue God-like creature was at least equivalent to Big Boss An Lin at the Dao Integration Stage!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Please stop. I¡¯m going to suffer divine retribution if you keep boasting about me like this!¡±


    ¡°Also, when did I become a unit of measurement for power?¡± An Lin added with a resigned expression.


    Lan Xiaoni stuck out her cute little tongue as a cheeky smile appeared on her face. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that make the story more relatable to Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t! It just makes it weird!¡± An Lin retorted.


    He thought for a moment before suddenly heaving a long sigh. ¡°The more I know, the less safe I feel. To think that a being as powerful as the Star Dancer would just perish under such inconceivable circumstances¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I encounter a God like this, and it¡¯s jealous of how handsome I am and tell me that I should disappear from this world?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was not unreasonable to be concerned, but was this what he should be concerned about?


    Lan Xiaoni was still hesitating whether she should just come clean and tell An Lin what she thought about his looks when an expression of shock and horror suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Crap!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni turned to him with a confused expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°The journal states that the Starfire Battleship crashed to the bottom of a seabed content in another world. We¡¯ve also discovered the Starfire Battleship on an unfamiliar seabed continent. Could it be that this place¡­¡± An Lin speculated with a tense expression.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened.


    A terrifying thought welled up in both their hearts at once.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni each drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The place where the Starfire Battleship had fallen, the home of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial, the place where that mysterious God-like being had appeared¡­


    An Lin was just making a joke about how unsafe he would feel if he was to encounter a similar God-like creature, and now his wish had been granted. The place they were located at right now was very likely to be the place where that mysterious God-like being dwelled.


    ¡°Are we screwed?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni trembled with fear like a frightened little lamb.


    An Lin took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Don¡¯t panic! If you analyze the situation carefully, there are a lot of unanswered mysteries, and this seabed continent may not necessarily be the same place as the one described in the journal.


    ¡°Think about it. The place we have ended up in is referred to by Tian Chenji as the Heavenly Turtle Seabed Hell. This clearly has something to do with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, so how could this be an alternate world?


    ¡°Furthermore, even if this alternate world has become the trial world within the High Priest and the High Priestess¡¯ tomb, that would mean they¡¯ve already conquered this world! The mysterious being is very likely no longer here, and this place has been transformed into the trial grounds of the tomb!¡±


    An Lin was starting to even believe his own analysis.


    Lan Xiaoni then offered a lethal piece of conjecture.


    ¡°Then¡­ then what if Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi hadn¡¯t actually discovered the Star Dancer¡¯s sailing journal.¡±


    An Lin fell silent.


    That¡¯s right¡­ One had to realize that the Star Dancer was not an independent life form and did not have a complete memory. She might well have been used as a BOSS by the High Priest and High Priestess, who didn¡¯t know anything about her history!


    The wooden carving would appear only after the Star Dancer¡¯s residual power disappeared.


    In other words, the High Priest and High Priestess didn¡¯t know about the wooden carving, they didn¡¯t know about the golden key, they had never been to the Star Dancer¡¯s boudoir, and they had never seen the sailing journal¡­


    It was very possible¡­ that they knew absolutely nothing about this world!!!


    They could be using this as just a normal mystic realm world!


    ¡°Wait, this is the place where the Starfire Battleship has fallen. The two High Priests can¡¯t be oblivious enough to just regard this as a normal world.¡± An Lin suddenly came to another realization.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°I¡¯m remembering something now. The place where the Fallen God Seabed Tomb was erected was the place that the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had appeared. That¡¯s definitely not a coincidence.


    ¡°There is a very big chance that we have entered an alternate world through the tomb.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°If this is the alternate world where the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had come from, didn¡¯t it state on the journal that opening up the passageway between the two worlds was next to impossible? How could we have been teleported here by Tian Chenji?¡±


    ¡°Unless¡­ unless another mighty figure is helping them from this world.¡± Cold sweat was beginning to roll down Lan Xiaoni¡¯s forehead.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    It was really bizarre that the High Priest and the High Priestess were able to open up the passageway between the two worlds so easily¡­


    After a series of analyses, a thought began to well up in the hearts of both An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    Could it be¡­ that there was some unspoken deal between the High Priest, the High Priestess, and that mysterious God-like being?!

 Chapter 1067 - A Bold Plan

    This was not an implausible suspicion.


    Otherwise, there really was no explanation for the High Priest as well as the High Priestess¡¯ bizarre actions.


    ¡°The tribal secrets most likely have something to do with the deal between the High Priest, the High Priestess, and the top dog of this world as well,¡± An Lin speculated.


    He suddenly thought of something and pulled out a photographic crystal from his storage ring. ¡°Underling Lan, this is the snapshot I took of Tian Chenji¡¯s turtle shell. What does it say?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni looked at it before shaking her head with a hint of disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ve seen this type of special ancient text, but I need to have the starry sky of the West Sea as a reference in order to decipher it. I won¡¯t be able to do that here.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Why does your clan feel the need to make everything so complicated? Even reading some text requires the stars as a reference? What¡¯s the point?¡±


    ¡°It has great confidentiality properties, and it makes us look very profound and bad*ss so that we get a sense of superiority,¡± Lan Xiaoni replied with nothing but blatant honesty.


    An Lin was defeated by her straightforward answer and didn¡¯t have a response.


    Thus, the two of them fell silent again.


    Aside from gaining a potential extra enemy with God-like powers, they didn¡¯t appear to have reaped any other rewards from their ordeal. If they couldn¡¯t leave this place, none of this would matter anyway.


    The two of them made another exhaustive search of the Star Dancer¡¯s cabin.


    The results were very disappointing.


    There were no other useful items to be found.


    ¡°What do we do now, Big Boss An Lin?¡± Lan Xiaoni turned to An Lin with a hint of fear and anticipation in her blue eyes.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before replying, ¡°Seeing as the High Priest and High Priestess won¡¯t allow us to go back, there is only one way out of here.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked.


    ¡°Find the top dog of this world and ask it to open up the passageway for us!¡± An Lin replied with a solemn expression.


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    The mermaid princess stared at An Lin in shock, and tears began to shimmer in her eyes again.


    An Lin turned with a confused expression to his underling, who appeared to have a crying addiction, and he didn¡¯t even have a chance to ask her anything before her sobs erupted forth¡­


    ¡°Waah¡­ I thought Big Boss An Lin would be final hope in this dire situation, but Big Boss An Lin has already gone insane before me! Have you already succumbed to our fate? You¡¯re even thinking about leading both of us to an early grave¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni wiped her tears as she sobbed with despair.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    This mysterious being was capable of sinking the Starfire Battleship and slaughtering tens of thousands of Spirit Fish Clan powerful beings with two sentences, so An Lin couldn¡¯t really blame Lan Xiaoni for thinking that way.


    In reality, An Lin had his own reasons for proposing this idea.


    If that mysterious being really had struck some sort of deal with the High Priest and the High Priestess, that would indicate that it was not someone that was not open to negotiation and communication.


    Even though An Lin was just an ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator, he had a crap ton of trump cards!


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror, the Chaotic Alloy Brick, the Dragon Tribe mighty figure in his ring, the flaming vermilion bird in his sea of vital energy, his infuriating system, etc. Those were all trump cards!


    They should be able to help him with what he was about to do next, right?


    Of course, he would try his best to avoid a situation where he would have to use them.


    ¡°Alright, stop crying. In any case, let¡¯s continue our search of the Starfire Battleship to see if we can find some more information¡­¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    Lan Xiaoni had no objections to this, and they left the Star Dancer¡¯s cabin together. Lan Xiaoni continued to act as a bloodline key to access all of the rooms on the battleship.


    The Starfire Battleship really was extremely massive, and if they tried to look through each and every room, it would definitely take them a year or more.


    Fortunately, they discovered the control room and a map of the battleship in the early stages of their search.


    The rest of the process was quite simple. They only searched around the important areas of the battleship.


    Even so, it still took them a few days to complete their search.


    They discovered nothing worthy of note aside from some precious materials and energy vessels.


    To be honest, even if there were a hundred million spirit stones for An Lin to pick up, he still wouldn¡¯t experience a single shred of joy!


    He was going to be trapped here until he died anyway, so what was the point of picking up money?


    Even the skipper of the battleship, the Star Dancer, was unable to find a way out. How were they supposed to work out a course of action just by searching through the battleship?


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni lay down on the ship deck with expressions of despair on their faces.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We only have one course of action left¡­¡± An Lin gritted his teeth.


    ¡°No, there IS another way!¡± Lan Xiaoni still hadn¡¯t given up hope.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°We can cultivate here until we progress to the Return to Void Stage. Maybe we¡¯ll be able to detect the West Sea¡¯s relative location from here after we attain spatial powers and get out of this place!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni suggested.


    An Lin: ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for me to progress to the Dao Integration Stage or the God of Creation level, then bash the crap out of that mysterious God-like being?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Great idea! I think that¡¯ll work!¡±


    ¡°Great idea my *ss!¡± An Lin immediately flicked her on the forehead.


    He didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°With our power, we won¡¯t even be able to tear open a spatial passageway, and even if we could, we don¡¯t have the coordinates that could lead us back to where we came from anyway. I¡¯m going to find that mysterious being. Whether you come with me or stay here is up to you.¡±


    An Lin turned and left as he spoke.


    Lan Xiaoni clenched her fists, and her shoulders trembled as if she was grappling with intense internal conflict.


    A few seconds later, she took a deep breath before following An Lin with a resolute expression.


    ¡°Screw it! If I die then I die!


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, wait for me!¡±


    Even though she knew An Lin¡¯s course of action was most likely suicidal and she was absolutely petrified, she still involuntarily decided to follow him.


    ¡°Hey, Underling Lan, stop tugging on my sleeve!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes before continuing onward into the distance with his underling atop his black brick.


    Their first destination was that palace that had been razed to the ground.


    The journal entry had stated that the blue figure had appeared above the mushroom cloud.


    To be honest, An Lin was wondering if that palace was actually that mysterious being¡¯s house. That would explain why it had appeared as soon as the palace had been destroyed, before crushing the entire battleship along with its crew¡­


    Its house had been razed to the ground; of course it had to retaliate!


    However, as an indescribably powerful mighty figure, it would be embarrassing for it to just attack a bunch of trash for no good reason. Hence, it could only fabricate a profound excuse like ¡°you don¡¯t belong in this world¡± before attacking¡­


    Oh my God!


    That makes a lot of sense!


    An Lin swallowed silently with a hint of hope intermingled with his nerves. If that was indeed the case, then that mysterious being seemed to possess some pretty humanized traits. Wouldn¡¯t that make it easier to negotiate with?


    With these questions in mind, he scoured the boundless seabed continent atop his black brick. After almost an entire day, he finally discovered a place that seemed to have been ravaged by an extremely powerful attack.


    However, at the center of the explosion was not a huge crater.


    Instead¡­ it was a brand new palace!

 Chapter 1068 - Meeting the Mysterious Being

    A new palace had appeared amid all the rubble and wreckage¡­


    Both An Lin and Lan Xiaoni realized what this entailed.


    Both of them could feel their heart rates accelerating as they stared at the palace with nervous expressions.


    The palace was massive. Just its width alone exceeded a kilometer, and its main color tone was white. It had white walls with red windows, and the top of the palace tapered and converged to a single point. Even in the inky darkness of the seabed, it glowed with a faint light, as if it were a bright jewel in the darkness.


    They were only here to try their luck but they didn¡¯t think that they would discover a palace amid the wreckage¡­ Did this mysterious being have obsessive-compulsive disorder? Why did it have to build the palace exactly at the center of the explosion? Couldn¡¯t it have built the palace elsewhere?!


    These were An Lin¡¯s thoughts, but he did not dare to articulate them.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are¡­ are you really going to do this?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s voice trembled.


    An Lin nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, I still have many trump cards, so there¡¯s a very good chance that we would come out on top!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t know where An Lin¡¯s confidence was coming from, and she could only nod with difficulty. At the same time, in an attempt to muster up some courage, she brainwashed herself by constantly reminding herself that Big Boss An Lin was invincible.


    The two of them began carefully approaching the palace.


    An Lin tried to use his divine sense to detect the situation within the palace, only to have his attempts thwarted by an invisible barrier. No matter how much he amplified the power of his divine sense, it was still unable to penetrate through the outer walls of the palace.


    This was definitely not a simple place!


    An Lin took a deep breath and arrived at the white gate. He was just about to push open the gate when his hand faltered in mid-air.


    Lan Xiaoni was ecstatic upon seeing this, thinking that An Lin must be having second thoughts. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, we should go back and have some more brainstorming sessions. There must be another way!¡±


    An Lin ignored her and pulled out his Gundam One and Gundam Two from his storage ring. ¡°Go forth, Cannon Fodder Gundams!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, An Lin didn¡¯t want to take the risk himself, so he decided to deploy his Cannon Fodder Gundams to test the water first.


    Gundam One and Gundam Two were too weak now to do anything aside from jobs like this¡­


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni slowly retreated into the distance, even though they knew that this amount of distance would not do them any good against a mighty figure of this caliber.


    The two Gundams pushed open the gate at An Lin¡¯s behest.


    A resounding boom erupted.


    The gate was slowly pushed open.


    The two Gundams were just about to scan the interior of the palace.


    ¡°Enemies¡­¡±


    A faint voice suddenly sounded from within the palace.


    The two Gundams began to tremble violently.


    Then, their superalloy bodies began to disintegrate at a perceptible rate!


    Crack crack crack¡­ Bam!


    The two Gundams exploded!


    This wasn¡¯t just a normal explosion. Instead, their entire bodies had been annihilated into their tiniest constituent particles, until there was nothing left of their bodies.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni each drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    What the hell just happened!?


    There were no energy fluctuations, and just a single sentence was enough to make the Gundams explode?


    Even though they had read about this in the journal, it was a much more astonishing experience seeing it happen firsthand.


    An Lin was pretty confident before coming here, but now, his confidence had been completely wiped away!


    Lan Xiaoni reflexively hid behind An Lin. She was absolutely petrified!


    Just how powerful was this mysterious being to be able to possess such an ability?


    Furthermore, it had referred to the Gundams as ¡°enemies¡±. Even after the Starfire Battleship blasted its house into smithereens, it still didn¡¯t refer to them as ¡°enemies¡±, but it was now referring to the Gundams as enemies?!


    Cold sweat began to pour down An Lin¡¯s forehead as a sense of horror welled up in his heart.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was in an even more dire situation than the Starfire Battleship crew!


    Both the mysterious being¡¯s power and its attitude toward them made An Lin experience a sense of immense pressure.


    If its attacks were perceptible, the Chaotic Alloy Brick and Vermilion Bird Mirror could be used as defensive tools. But this was a being that could annihilate the two Gundams with a single sentence! How was he supposed to defend against that?


    Wait¡­ A single sentence?


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization.


    Could it be that this mysterious being¡¯s attacks had something to do with sound?


    An Lin suddenly made a connection. Regardless of whether it was the Starfire Battleship being attacked or the two Gundams being attacked, the mysterious being always had to say something to effect a change.


    The two Gundams were cannon fodder, which it could easily take care of without saying anything, so why did it utter a sentence first?


    Those were just two mechanical puppets! What was the point of talking to them?


    Why did it speak?


    Could it be that this mysterious being liked to speak?


    That was not completely out of the equation¡­


    Just as all of these thoughts were flashing through An Lin¡¯s mind, a faint voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, what are you waiting for? The gate is about to close on its own.¡±


    An Lin immediately raised his head to discover that the gate was indeed slowly closing.


    Should he continue onward, or make a retreat first?


    To be honest, calling it a retreat was just a bogus. All they were going to do was to sit around and wait for death.


    Screw it!


    A ferocious expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he was just about to take a step forward when a figure suddenly appeared before him to block his way forward, seemingly as if it had materialized from thin air.


    This was a dreamy blue figure with no set shape nor size. It was as if it had merged with the entire ocean, as if it were heaven and earth itself.


    An indescribable feeling welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    He stood rooted to the spot, staring blankly at the scene before his eyes.


    Lan Xiaoni felt as if she had seen the most powerful God between heaven and earth, and her fishtail collapsed underneath herself as she bowed her head to the ground, not even daring to look at the blue creature.


    An Lin knew that this was the mysterious being that had destroyed the Starfire Battleship with two sentences and annihilated the two Gundams with just one sentence!


    Who said they had to look for the mysterious being?


    The mysterious being could come to look for them if it wanted to!!


    An Lin had no choice but to muster up his courage and yell out, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, Senior! We don¡¯t bear any ill will toward you. We¡¯re just here to talk.¡±


    He chose to clarify the situation first in case the mysterious being decided to kill them before he had a chance to do so.


    The blue figure had an extremely dream-like and ethereal quality. An Lin couldn¡¯t even tell whether it was round or angular, let alone determine what it looked like. However, An Lin could tell that the blue figure had its attention focused on him.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± An Lin swallowed involuntarily.


    He looked at the indeterminate creature before him and stood up straight.


    He could lose in a battle, but he couldn¡¯t lose in a contest of wills.


    The blue figure slowly descended to the ground before materializing into a certain shape¡­


    An Lin¡¯s heart thumped like a jackhammer in his chest. He didn¡¯t know what this mysterious being was doing, but he instinctively knew not to disrupt this process.


    Finally, the mysterious being materialized to become a humanoid water creature with no facial features.


    At least they could determine its shape and size now.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing this, clearly unsure of why the mysterious being had decided to do this.


    In the next instant, the humanoid water creature cocked its head to the side and slowly extended a hand toward An Lin. ¡°Hello.¡±

 Chapter 1069 - Frantic Interjection

    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mouths gaped open.


    Was this humanoid water creature extending a greeting toward them?


    An Lin naturally didn¡¯t dare to refuse its offer for a handshake, and he immediately extended a hand forward to grasp onto the hand being offered to him. He discovered that the creature¡¯s hand was quite soft and smooth, with a hint of coldness, as if he were shaking hands with a piece of jelly.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to hold on for too long, and he immediately retracted his hand after a show of friendliness.


    In any case, this mysterious being didn¡¯t appear to be antagonistic toward them. Furthermore, it had shaken his hand, which was something well outside of his expectations!


    These were encouraging signs, but at the same time, An Lin was feeling a little nervous. ¡°Senior, can you take us back to our original world?¡±


    He immediately cut straight to the chase with a respectful expression. Even though he was feeling a bit overawed, he still hadn¡¯t lost sight of what his objective was.


    The humanoid water creature didn¡¯t reply. Instead, it turned its head to the side. Even though it didn¡¯t have any eyes, Lan Xiaoni could tell that it was looking at her.


    An ethereal voice seemed to sound directly in their souls.


    ¡°You don¡¯t belong here, you should¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately interjected before it had a chance to finish its sentence. ¡°We should go home! Please take us home, Senior!¡±


    The humanoid water creature¡¯s body rippled slightly, and it cocked its head to the side as it fell into silence, seemingly a little disgruntled at having its train of thought interrupted.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both heaved long sighs of relief.


    What familiar words! If the humanoid water creature had uttered the words ¡°you should disappear¡±, Lan Xiaoni would have been completely and utterly screwed!


    Thankfully, An Lin forced an interjection to disrupt the humanoid water creature¡¯s verbal attack!


    Lan Xiaoni turned to look at An Lin with a grateful expression.


    She knew that An Lin was taking a great risk by saying this as it could divert the humanoid water creature¡¯s attention to him, thereby potentially placing him in grave danger. However, An Lin still did what he did despite the risks, and he had done so with no hesitation.


    An Lin stared at the humanoid water creature with a tense expression, constantly on his guard in case it said something that could wipe them both out.


    After a short while, the humanoid water creature turned to An Lin again. ¡°You can¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I can¡¯t stay here! I have to go back to my original world! Can you take us back, Senior?¡± An Lin interjected again.


    The humanoid water creature: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart rate accelerated through the roof, and he had to constantly be on high alert to prevent the humanoid water creature from saying something that would annihilate them both.


    This was the third time he had stipulated that he wanted to return to his original world. Surely it had gotten the gist of things by this point!


    He was only hoping that this mysterious being was an amiable mighty figure that could casually punch a hole into space that would lead them back to their original world!


    An Lin stared at the humanoid water creature with a beseeching expression.


    The humanoid water creature stood rooted to the spot again after being interrupted.


    After taking a short moment to recover, it spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m going to now¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re going to now get us out of here, right?¡± An Lin interjected with an excited expression.


    The humanoid water creature: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t Big Boss An Lin going a bit too far here?


    Slap!


    An Lin¡¯s body was suddenly flattened to the ground!


    He felt an extremely terrifying sealing force sweeping toward him, rendering him completely immobilized.


    Crap!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with fear. The mysterious being was about to strike!


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she hurriedly stationed herself in front of An Lin and directly faced the humanoid water creature.


    An Lin wanted to tell Lan Xiaoni to calm down, only to find that the sealing force had even taken away his ability to speak¡­


    He didn¡¯t even have the power to interject anymore. This was a truly dire situation!


    The humanoid water creature finally nodded with satisfaction upon seeing An Lin getting flattened to the ground, before turning to Lan Xiaoni and continuing to speak, ¡°I have to now¡­ fulfill my end of the agreement with those two Juniors¡­¡±


    It looked at Lan Xiaoni, who stood with a resolute expression in front of An Lin, despite the fact that her features were deathly pale from fear. ¡°You don¡¯t belong here. You must be¡­ the being chosen by fate mentioned by those two Juniors, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this.


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±


    Hurry up and say yes, you stupid c*nt!


    An Lin roared internally at Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body shuddered as she came to her senses and instinctively nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the being chosen by fate!¡±


    The humanoid water creature nodded. ¡°Your aptitude matches the requirements. You are indeed quite a good vessel.¡±


    Wait¡­ Vessel?


    A being chosen by fate sounded like some bad*ss concept, but it was just the name for a vessel!?


    Lan Xiaoni and An Lin were both astonished as an ominous sense of foreboding welled up in their hearts.


    Lan Xiaoni would be kicking herself for what she had said if she had legs. She opened her mouth, and she really wanted to say something like ¡°I was just kidding¡±, but her instincts told her that she would die even more quickly if she were to say something like that¡­


    The humanoid water creature extended its two index fingers and tapped them together before bringing them apart again.


    A ball of mysterious blue matter began to appear between its two forefingers.


    It was only the size of a fist, but it seemed to contain a boundless ocean within.


    The humanoid water creature waved a hand, and the blue ball of matter instantly merged into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s forehead.


    Lan Xiaoni let loose an agonized moan, and her hands clutched her head as her body trembled violently, but her powerful aura was sweeping through the ocean in a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    Her aura continued to climb and became more and more powerful.


    An Lin was extremely distressed upon seeing this, and he tried to escape this seal with all his might as his body trembled with overexertion.


    No¡­ I can¡¯t let anything bad happen to Underling Lan¡­


    Move! Hurry up and move!!!


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying power burst into the sky!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Lan Xiaoni.


    Bright blue divine light emanated from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body, and the light was gentle, yet boundless, as vast and infinite as the ocean, and also as unfathomable as an abyss.


    Not only that, but An Lin could feel a completely different type of power coming from her body. This was a type of power that seemed to have transcended beyond this world¡­ It was the power of a god!


    Vessel¡­ vessel¡­


    Was she still Lan Xiaoni?


    Lan Xiaoni seemed to have detected An Lin¡¯s thoughts.


    She turned around, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face as she offered gentle words of consolation.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the smiling woman to find that there was now a blue water droplet insignia on her snowy-white forehead, from which paramount divine power exuded.


    He felt like this power was a little familiar.


    The humanoid water creature nodded with satisfaction as it looked at Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Very good. Everything went very smoothly. It is now time for you to go back and fulfill your duty.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni and An Lin were ecstatic upon hearing this.


    Even though this entire process was quite baffling, the mysterious being had finally decided to send them back and this was definitely a cause for celebration!


    The humanoid water creature pointed at a certain spot in the ocean. A blue passageway between two worlds suddenly appeared.


    It spoke again.


    ¡°Go forth, my chosen one! Rule over the West Sea and wipe the human race from the face of the Tai Chu Continent!¡±

 Chapter 1070 - So That’s The Case, I Understand Now

    Rule over the West Sea?


    Wipe the human race from the face of the Tai Chu Continent?


    The humanoid water creature¡¯s final sentence left both An Lin and Lan Xiaoni completely dumbstruck.


    So that was what the person chosen by fate was supposed to do?


    This idiot wanted Lan Xiaoni to rule over the West Sea and exterminate the human race?


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Setting aside just how ridiculous this requirement was, Lan Xiaoni probably couldn¡¯t even be entrusted with the duty of ruling over the Spirit Fish Clan, let alone the entire West Sea!


    Perhaps it was because the humanoid water creature had finally gotten everything off its chest, but the sealing force on An Lin¡¯s body also disappeared.


    An Lin stood up and pinched Lan Xiaoni¡¯s soft, delicate cheek.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head recoiled slightly as a blush appeared on her face.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re still the same Underling Lan.¡±


    A hint of sweetness welled up in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart upon hearing this, but she forced a cold, haughty expression onto her face. ¡°It¡¯s time to carry out my mission. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back!¡±


    Their top priority was to return to their original world.


    The passageway between the two worlds opened up by the humanoid water creature was their last chance to leave this accursed place!


    As for the mission that had somehow fallen on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s shoulders, only time would tell whether that was going to be a blessing or a curse.


    The two of them knew that it was best not to delay, and they immediately made their way toward the passageway between the two worlds.


    All of a sudden the humanoid water creature appeared in front of the passageway before pointing a finger at An Lin. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay here?¡±


    An Lin was perplexed.


    What a dumb f*cking question! Why would he stay here?


    He forced a smile onto his face. ¡°Senior, I have some things I need to do, so I must go back.¡±


    The humanoid water creature stared at An Lin with its non-existent eyes.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little frightening.


    After a while, the humanoid water creature suddenly nodded again. ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I understand now!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    What had it understood?


    The humanoid water creature suddenly gripped the ocean in a certain direction with its hand. The entire ocean surged violently, and it felt as if the entire world was shaking.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock as he stared blankly at the humanoid water creature.


    Soon, a blue ball of light flew from the distance into its hand.


    ¡°You have some things to do, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really have anything to give you, but there was a little boat that barged into this place a long time ago. It looks like it could be useful, so I¡¯ll give that to you.¡± The humanoid water creature waved a hand, and the blue ball of light floated toward An Lin.


    An Lin caught the blue ball of light with a dumbstruck expression as an absurd thought occurred to him. ¡°Is this the Starfire Battleship?¡±


    The humanoid water creature nodded and smiled with its non-existent mouth. ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel like it¡¯s a decent toy. I hope you don¡¯t dislike it.¡±


    This was a very strange feeling. Even though An Lin couldn¡¯t see the humanoid water creature¡¯s face, he had a distinct feeling that it was smiling at him, and this was a very vibrant and friendly smile¡­


    ¡°This toy isn¡¯t too bad.¡±


    An Lin quickly got into character and nodded before casually putting the blue ball of light away into his storage ring.


    Holy sh*t! This was a strategic weapon with power equivalent to that of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    And this humanoid water creature described it as a mere toy!


    Even though his heart was surging with shock, he still managed to maintain a perfect poker face.


    He smiled again. ¡°I have to go do all of the things that are waiting for me, goodbye!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what misunderstanding the humanoid water creature had made, but he had to keep up the act in a situation like this!


    The humanoid water creature stepped aside.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he held Lan Xiaoni¡¯s hand as they both dove into the passageway between the two worlds¡­


    ¡­


    Within the tribal secrets stone chamber of the Fallen God Seabed Tomb.


    A massive turtle statue and a massive mermaid statue panted heavily as they faced one another, as if they had just completed some vigorous exercise.


    They were the former High Priestess of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the High Priest of the Spirit Fish Clan, Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi.


    Before them was a white, humanoid living being exuding powerful energy fluctuations.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally successfully made a Return to Void Stage clone¡­¡± Xi Haizi spoke with a smile.


    A content smile appeared on Tian Chenji¡¯s face. ¡°Little Bai was made by both of us together¡­¡±


    An expression of concern appeared on Xi Haizi¡¯s face. ¡°That human named An Lin is even more powerful than most Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Is it really ok to leave them in there?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Tian Chenji¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. What could go wrong? It has already been close to twenty days. They must be long dead now! All we have to do is send Little Bai in to take their treasures. Don¡¯t forget that they still have all of our tomb treasures within their storage rings.¡±


    Xi Haizi nodded. These two fated ones were too disobedient, so they had to die.


    They could create another key, but what if the next batch of fated ones arrived only to discover that there were no treasures left?


    As such, they had to recover those treasures.


    This was why Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi had created Little Bai.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much power over that place, and you can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on in there. We can only issue commands to the Star Dancer, but she can¡¯t reciprocate us. What if¡­ An Lin isn¡¯t dead?¡± Xi Haizi was still a little concerned.


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no way they won¡¯t discover the Starfire Battleship after arriving in that place. After discovering the Starfire Battleship, a battle with the Star Dancer will be inevitable. Do you think the Star Dancer at full power coupled with the Starfire Battleship will be unable to kill An Lin?¡± Tian Chenji was clearly very confident.


    Xi Haizi thought for a moment and finally nodded in agreement. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m thinking too much. Let¡¯s deploy our Little Bai to recover our treasures.¡±


    Tian Chenji nodded as she prepared to open up a passageway between the two worlds.


    All of a sudden, a blue hole appeared within the chamber.


    Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi were both massively shocked upon seeing this.


    Xi Haizi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is that a passageway between the two worlds?¡±


    Tian Chenji drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°This power¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it! It¡¯s a spatial passageway leading to that world!


    ¡°There is only one other being aside from myself that is able to open up this spatial passageway¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the god within that world.¡±


    Both Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi¡¯s expressions became extremely grave at this realization.


    ¡°Could it be that it wants to come out?¡± Xi Haizi was a little afraid.


    ¡°Impossible. It can¡¯t come out at this moment in time.¡± Tian Chenji shook her head with conviction.


    A thought then occurred to her as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s taking the initiative to give An Lin¡¯s storage ring to us?¡±


    This was not an implausible piece of speculation. After all, they were cooperating with one another, so helping each other out was not out of the equation. It couldn¡¯t come to this world, but it could toss a storage ring into this world!


    Thus, both Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi turned to look at the spatial passageway.


    Immediately afterward, their eyes gradually widened in shock and incredulity as they stared at the scenes unfolding before them.


    A voice sounded from within the passageway.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not a bad guess. Not only did it send the storage ring back to you, but it also sent your daddy back to you as well!¡±

 Chapter 1071 - God Lan Xiaoni

    Within the blue spatial passageway.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni made their return, sending the High Priest and the High Priestess into a state of shock.


    It was simply inconceivable to them that An Lin and Lan Xiaoni would be able to come back!


    They were so shocked that they didn¡¯t even react to An Lin¡¯s provocation. They were both staring at An Lin and Lan Xiaoni, as if they had once again reverted back to inanimate statues.


    After the two of them walked out from the passageway, the blue hole began to disappear. This indicated that they had indeed been sent back personally by that being.


    Tian Chenji¡¯s neck extended as she muttered with incredulity in her voice. ¡°How could this be¡­ The Star Dancer didn¡¯t stop you? You didn¡¯t receive my approval, so how were you acknowledged by that being? And it personally sent both of you back?¡±


    She had too many questions in her head, and her mind was in complete turmoil.


    No one paid any attention to this dumbstruck turtle.


    Right after Tian Chenji¡¯s voice fell, she was greeted by the sight of two figures fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± Tian Chenji let loose an enraged cry as she unleashed a spatial seal.


    However, An Lin was already prepared, and he unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and his Realm-Piercing Nail flashed through the air as a streak of red light, which shattered Tian Chenji¡¯s spatial seal.


    An Lin had only just broken the spatial seal when a powerful white figure flew toward them.


    Ring¡­ Ring!


    The pristine white humanoid creature flew toward them at extreme speed with a greedy expression. Its hands flashed through the air like a bolt of white lightning to reach for An Lin¡¯s storage ring.


    A cold expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Why the f*ck were they always trying to take his storage ring?


    He let loose an enraged roar as he activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, and a Mountain Quaking Fist further enhanced by his Origin Energy of the Netherworld hurtled toward the white figure¡¯s head.


    Bam!


    Terrifying energy shattered the space in its wake. It instantly shattered the white humanoid creature¡¯s head before it even had a chance to dodge.


    Blood exploded forth, and the white figure¡¯s life was cut short at that moment.


    ¡°My Little Bai! You b*stards!!¡±


    Tian Chenji let loose a heart-wrenching cry as irrepressible rage appeared in her eyes.


    Little Bai was the fruit of about a dozen days of combined labor from herself and Xi Haizi. However, it had only been alive for less than two hours before it was slain by An Lin. This was simply too much for Tian Chenji to bear.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere!¡± Xi Haizi stepped forward, and his power of the divine dao formed a huge wave capable of engulfing and destroying everything, which swept toward An Lin and Lan Xiaoni with terrifying speed and power.


    The wave was imbued with the powers of frost and annihilation and was capable of shredding a Return to Void Stage mighty figure to pieces.


    The huge wave surged toward them with mountainous force, traveling at a speed much faster than they were running, and sealing away all avenues for evasion and escape. It was like a massive palm that obscured the entire sky, crashing down upon them mercilessly.


    There was nowhere to run!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted as he prepared himself for battle.


    Right at this moment, a delicate blue figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    An Lin yelled upon seeing this, ¡°Underling Lan! Are you insane? Get back here!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni extended a fair, slender arm, and her palm faced the huge, turbulent wave as she spoke in a voice that was gentle but imbued with a hint of divine power. ¡°Stop!¡±


    The seemingly-unstoppable wave suddenly stood still like a snapshot in time, as if it had received instructions from a paramount existence.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth gaped open upon seeing this.


    Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji were even more astonished.


    The insignia of a blue water droplet appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head as paramount divine might erupted from her body, making her appear as if she were a god looking down upon this world.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni pushed her palm forward.


    Boom!


    The massive wave suddenly let loose an enraged roar as it switched directions to hurtle toward Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji!


    ¡°Holy f*ck! This¡­¡± Xi Haizi was completely dumbstruck, and he was momentarily rooted to the spot in shock.


    This power was way too f*cking familiar!


    This was the power of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial!


    Tian Chenji hastily set up a starlight barrier, but this barrier, which was constructed in the blink of an eye, was clearly going to be no match for Xi Haizi¡¯s full-power divine dao wave.


    A crisp crack erupted, and the divine dao wave engulfed Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji.


    The cavernous stone chamber was instantly transformed into a vast ocean where huge waves surged and destructive power wreaked havoc, destroying all living beings within.


    Lan Xiaoni slowly retracted her palm as her long hair danced in the air. Her fair, petite back suddenly became extremely reliable in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin was suddenly caught in a daze. The cowardly Underling Lan who would hide behind him at the slightest sign of danger was now standing in front of him, combating the High Priest and the High Priestess at once¡­


    ¡°You¡­ Did you install hacks?!¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Lan Xiaoni turned to face him, and the blue water droplet insignia on her forehead was still exuding a divine glow, giving her features a sense of holy majesty and beauty.


    She was a little disgruntled by An Lin¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯ve finally become more powerful, can¡¯t you give me a compliment?¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before raising a thumb. ¡°Underling Lan is so awesome!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was hoping An Lin would say something warm and touching like ¡°Little Ni, I didn¡¯t think that you would become someone I can rely on¡± or something like that, but it looked like she was asking for too much¡­


    An Lin couldn¡¯t really help it. He was always the flexer and hadn¡¯t praised anyone in a long time. As such, he really didn¡¯t know the right way to praise someone.


    A huge splash erupted.


    Xi Haizi appeared from the water before unleashing an enraged roar.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted, and she latched onto An Lin¡¯s hand as she fled down the corridor. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡±


    An Lin was perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re so bad*ss already, why do we need to run?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni transmitted her voice to him. ¡°I received some sort of divine power, which allows me to control all types of water spell techniques, but I won¡¯t be able to do anything if they use other types of powers!¡±


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this!


    However¡­ why did this power sound so familiar?


    He suddenly thought of his own Lightning Manipulation Technique¡­


    An Lin turned with a stern expression toward Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Underling Lan, be honest! Did you receive some sort of system?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was dumbfounded. ¡°What?!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, it looked like he had misunderstood¡­


    He then thought of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.


    The journal entry stated that the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial was the master of the sea and could control any water-type spell technique¡­ And now Lan Xiaoni¡­


    An Lin fell into deep thought.


    He had to carefully consider the words of that mysterious being.


    The two of them ran through the corridor toward the gate of the tomb.


    The High Priest and the High Priestess were still chasing after them with burning rage.


    However, Xi Haizi suddenly stopped and pulled Tian Chenji to a halt as well.


    ¡°What is it? If we don¡¯t continue to give chase, they¡¯re going to get away!¡± Tian Chenji wore a puzzled expression.


    Xi Haizi took a deep breath. ¡°I think¡­ we were wrong!¡±

 Chapter 1072 - The Sudden Inheritances

    Tian Chenji was even more perplexed now. ¡°What did we do wrong?¡±


    Xi Haizi looked up at the fleeing An Lin and Lan Xiaoni before speaking in a slow voice, ¡°All those years ago, we used star divination to discover that a new rising star will appear in the future. This rising star will inherit everything we have here and execute that mission in order to save our two tribes and usher in a new era.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t that rising star be her?¡±


    A smile suddenly appeared on Xi Haizi¡¯s face.


    ¡°Her?¡± Tian Chenji was a little enraged. ¡°She¡¯s a disobedient little fish who has no respect for her ancestors! How can she be entrusted with the duty of saving our two tribes?!¡±


    Xi Haizi laughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because she doesn¡¯t follow the rules and dares to think outside the box that makes her a fated person. Only a mermaid like this can usher in a new generation. If she were an obedient little fish who obeyed all of the rules, then she wouldn¡¯t even be able to obtain the tribal secrets.¡±


    Tian Chenji fell silent.


    Xi Haizi continued, ¡°The result is, she and that man have not only obtained the treasures of the tomb, they have also gleaned the tribal secrets. She has even received the power of that god! Is this not enough proof that she is the rising star we¡¯re looking for?¡±


    ¡°So be it. Perhaps you¡¯re right. In order to effect change in this world and rescue our two tribes, perhaps we need someone like her. I give them my approval.¡± Tian Chenji recalled back to the image Xi Haizi had shown her, and she finally heaved a resigned sigh before nodding her head.


    In that image, there was a hideously disfigured mermaid whose body was riddled with ghastly wounds. However, her eyes were filled with unyielding determination and ferocity as she gripped onto a divine dao spear.


    It was very difficult to imagine that a pampered, cowardly mermaid princess would be capable of putting on such an expression.


    ¡°Then our inheritances¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s give them everything!¡±


    ¡°Alright. Which one are you going to choose?¡±


    ¡°I choose that adorable mermaid princess. She now has the power of that god, so she should be able to completely inherit my Spirit Fish water-type inheritance.¡±


    ¡°So I have to give my inheritance to that human? With my current power¡­ Heh¡­ He sure has lucked out!¡±


    Tian Chenji¡¯s voice gradually faded as her statue began to truly become an inanimate object. At the same time, a white ball of light hurtled down the corridor at an extremely fearsome speed!


    Xi Haizi sat down on the huge turtle statue, and his vitality also faded as a blue ball of light appeared to follow after the white ball of light. Both balls of lights began hurtling down the corridor.


    At the same time, An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were still running for their lives. The had already reached the three-way crossroads and was only a small distance away from escaping this sect.


    All of a sudden, An Lin seemed to detect something, and he turned around as his expression shifted drastically. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    A white ball of light hurtled toward him at blinding speed.


    He immediately pulled out his Chaotic Alloy Brick as a shield.


    The big black brick was indestructible, and nothing would be able to pass through it.


    Thus, the white ball of light crashed into the black brick and was severely wounded.


    Tian Chenji: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni screamed when she saw the blue ball of light racing toward her, and she instantly unleashed her divine might to unleash an almighty palm toward the blue ball of light.


    She could control all types of water-type spell technique, so this naturally included water-type inheritance spell techniques.


    Hence¡­


    Slap!


    The blue ball of light was swatted aside and also sustained severe wounds.


    Xi Haizi: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them began to doubt their decisions for the first time.


    These inheritance spell techniques were supposed to have an absurdly high strike rate, but they were blocked by these two¡­ Were these really the fated ones?!


    The white ball of light shuddered violently and refused to let An Lin go. It swerved around An Lin and his brick before crashing toward his back!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he immediately tried to swivel his black brick around.


    However, the white ball of light was simply too fast, and it instantly struck his back before fusing into his body.


    Boom!


    A vast amount of information and spell technique true intent exploded in his mind!


    The Xi Haizi ball of light lit up slightly, and it also tried to emulate this by swiveling around to strike Lan Xiaoni from behind.


    And then¡­ it was astonished to discover that it couldn¡¯t move!


    That¡¯s right, it had been controlled by Lan Xiaoni and was now Lan Xiaoni¡¯s spell technique.


    Xi Haizi: ¡°¡­¡±


    They were only trying to bestow their inheritances upon these fated ones only to be blocked, slapped away, and controlled¡­


    Who could understand their grief and indignation?


    Fated ones my *ss!


    Xi Haizi refused to accept this and wanted to storm away!


    Unfortunately, it couldn¡¯t move¡­


    An Lin suddenly let loose a light moan. ¡°Hmm¡­ Phew¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you alright, Big Boss An Lin?¡± Lan Xiaoni turned to An Lin with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. These balls of lights seem to be harmless. I received Tian Chenji¡¯s inheritance¡­¡± An Lin hesitated momentarily before speaking with a peculiar expression.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mouth gaped open slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Senior Tian Chenji¡¯s inheritance? They were trying to kill us a second ago, but now they¡¯re giving us their inheritances? Have they gone insane?!¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°They probably have. I¡¯ve always felt like they¡¯re emotionally unstable and completely unreasonable. Turns out they were nutjobs after all!¡±


    The blue ball of light was fuming with rage.


    Nutjobs my *ss! You expect me to give you my inheritance after you talk this much sh*t?


    Keep dreaming!


    Even though he was completely enraged, he still couldn¡¯t move¡­


    ¡°You received Senior Tian Chenji¡¯s inheritance, so this one should be Senior Xi Haizi¡¯s inheritance?¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. You might as well take it.¡±


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯m starting to feel a little excited.¡±


    Thus, the blue ball of light was manipulated to crash into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body with an expression of indignation and despair on its face¡­


    After a while, Lan Xiaoni reopened her bright eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to the beautiful mermaid beside him. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Senior Xi Haizi¡­ is so generous!¡± Lan Xiaoni exclaimed with amazement.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Xi Haizi must be elated to see how ecstatic you are from the afterlife,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Lan Xiaoni and An Lin both extended an earnest salute to the tomb as a gesture of gratitude.


    Regardless of what had happened here, they were quite grateful to have been acknowledged by the High Priest and the High Priestess.


    After everything was said and done, they continued down the corridor toward the spatial passageway at the end. They finally made their way out of the tomb and back onto the seabed of the West Sea.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally come out!¡± Lan Xiaoni whooped for joy as she swam through the water with elation.


    An Lin also heaved a long sigh of relief, feeling as if a huge weight had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He was finally back after enduring all those battles and encountering all those dire circumstances!


    Even though this trip to the tomb had been an extremely dangerous one, they had both reaped many rewards, so An Lin was quite content.


    ¡°Everything was like a dream.¡± Lan Xiaoni sighed with emotion as she spread open her arms and closed her eyes, as if she were embracing the entire ocean.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s get back up. It¡¯s time to decipher the mystery on the turtle shell.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lan Xiaoni answered obediently as she swam toward the surface of the West Sea behind An Lin.

 Chapter 1073 - Triumphant Return

    On a mysterious ocean realm in the West Sea of the Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni had already been in the tomb for close to twenty days.


    The High Priest of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Gu Yu, was floating lazily on the water, awaiting their return.


    The High Priest of the Spirit Fish Clan, Yu Feiyu, spread its palms and faced the sky. A multicolored ball of water in its hands suddenly began to tremor. A vibrant smile appeared on its face. ¡°The tomb¡¯s exit has already been opened. They¡¯re coming back.¡±


    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re even faster than I thought they would be.¡± A smile appeared on Gu Yu¡¯s face as well.


    Both of the High Priests were quite elated.


    The fact that the tomb had reopened meant that both of them were about to make safe returns. Hence, there was a very good chance that they had recovered the information regarding the fate and future of the two tribes. This was something worthy of celebration for both sides.


    A spatial rift appeared, and three Spirit Fish Clan living beings with powerful auras emerged from within.


    The man at the forefront of the party with blue hair and golden eyes laughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve predicted that my daughter will make a triumphant return today. How could I be absent on such an occasion?¡±


    The man was none other than the clan leader of the Spirit Fish Clan, the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, Lan Xingyang!


    A young man with golden hair rolled his eyes. ¡°What do you mean you predicted this, Dad? It was clearly because the tomb and the Hong Meng Sacrificial Altar didn¡¯t need any more energy to maintain, thereby alerting you to this!¡±


    Lan Xingyang glared at the young man behind him with a displeased expression.


    At this moment, another handsome man from the Spirit Fish Clan said with a smile, ¡°I hope that my little sister can return safely and give us a good surprise.¡±


    Gu Yu chortled with mirth as it slapped the sea below it. ¡°Are you two kidding me? That sniveling mermaid princess that cries at the sight of An Lin is going to bring you a surprise? Maybe she¡¯ll bring back some bricks from the tomb? Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Spirit Fish Clan were already aware that An Lin had entered the tomb.


    Hence, Gu Yu couldn¡¯t be bothered hiding the fact that An Lin was in there and just referred to him by his name.


    There was a massive power gap between An Lin and Lan Xiaoni. Lan Xingyang and the other Spirit Fish Clan living beings were also aware of this. As such, it was a joke that they still had hope for Lan Xiaoni!


    The male mermaid with yellow hair nodded in agreement. ¡°I think Senior Gu Yu is right. With my older sister¡¯s power level, it would be a miracle if she didn¡¯t die in that tomb! How can you expect a surprise from her?¡±


    The handsome male mermaid chuckled. ¡°My father and High Priest Yu Feiyu have both predicted through divination that little sister will bring a surprise with her upon her return. Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    The golden-haired mermaid: ¡°Big brother, do you have some kind of misunderstanding about the concept of divination?¡±


    At this moment, Lan Xingyang interjected with a smile. ¡°Lan Xiaohuang, your big brother is right. This is a very high-end divination method known as bootstrap divination, in which divination is performed based on what I say!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, who were situated behind Gu Yu, stared with incredulity at the Spirit Fish Clan family standing before them. Were these really masters of star divination techniques? Why did everything seem like a sham?!


    Yu Feiyu also couldn¡¯t help but interject here. ¡°Gu Yu, you are too short-sighted. Their current power levels do not mean anything in the context of the future. Lan Xiaoni is blessed by the fortune of the entire Spirit Fish Clan, so how can a human possibly compare?¡±


    Gu Yu wobbled its head from side to side as it spoke with a profound expression, ¡°And how would you know what I¡¯ve seen? No matter who it is, as long as they can rescue the Heavenly Turtle Tribe from a fate of destruction and usher in a new era, our Heavenly Turtle Tribe will champion them.¡±


    Both sides expressed their opinions, and there seemed to be a few sparks flying in the air.


    At this moment, a huge splash erupted.


    The two main characters in question were about to take the stage.


    A smile appeared on Lan Xingyang¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Little Ni. Do you have any injuries?¡±


    The smile on his face widened at the sight of the spirited Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The two beast pets also flew toward An Lin.


    ¡°How was your trip, Mr. An Lin?¡± Gu Yu also inquired with a smile.


    ¡°Haha, it was a very fruitful one.¡± A triumphant smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Gu Yu, Tina, and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug were all elated to hear this.


    In contrast, High Priest Yu Feiyu turned to Lan Xiaoni with a nervous expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Father. On top of that, I¡¯ve reaped some rewards too!¡± A sweet smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    Lan Xingyang was ecstatic upon hearing this. ¡°Oh? What is it? The treasures left behind by the High Priest and the High Priestess? Or important information regarding the two tribes?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Big Boss An Lin has all of the treasures and information,¡± Lan Xiaoni replied with an awkward smile.


    Lan Xingyang¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    What the f*ck?! If An Lin had both the treasures and the information, what other rewards could she have possibly reaped?


    Lan Xiaohuang suddenly picked up on something. ¡°Wait! Big Sister, you just said Big Boss An Lin? Did I hear that correctly?¡±


    Everyone also came to the same realization and turned to look at Lan Xiaoni with incredulity on their faces.


    A deep blush appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s intricate features, and she offered a feeble explanation, ¡°Um¡­ Big Boss An Lin took great care of me inside the tomb, so that¡¯s why I¡¯m referring to him as Big Boss An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded in confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right. Lan Xiaoni is my most recent underling!¡±


    Yu Feiyu¡¯s rainbow water ball almost fell into the ocean.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s two brothers were stupefied.


    Lan Xingyang drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Gu Yu slapped its own head abruptly. ¡°What¡¯s going on here? My divination clearly told me that Lan Xiaoni was going to be a major enemy to An Lin! Are my skills waning with age?¡±


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug didn¡¯t think there was anything amiss. An Lin always liked to recruit underlings wherever he went. This was quite a normal occurrence in their eyes.


    ¡°Master, our big family has another member!¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin, is the big sister mermaid part of the slave team, the beast pet team, or the disciple team?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ She¡¯s part of none of those teams. There is no contract between us, so it¡¯s just a verbal arrangement at the moment¡­¡± An Lin explained.


    Lan Xingyang shot a glance at An Lin before turning to Lan Xiaoni with a nervous expression.


    Lan Xingyang took a deep breath to calm himself down and reluctantly accepted this startling development. His daughter had become the underling to the indirect murderer of her fiance. If his daughter didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that arrangement, then he didn¡¯t really have anything to say either.


    As for how the Black Fox Tribe felt?


    Those were just pawns he was planning to discard after using anyway, so he didn¡¯t care.


    Lan Xingyang opened his mouth to speak again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say he took good care of you in the tomb? Why does he have all of the treasures and information¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin ensured my safety!¡± A sweet smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    Lan Xingyang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her two brothers: ¡°¡­¡±


    If she died, the tomb would attack An Lin! It was almost an obligation of his to protect her!


    Countless stars flashed past Yu Feiyu¡¯s eyes as it scanned Lan Xiaoni¡¯s entire body.


    Huh, that¡¯s weird. She isn¡¯t under the influence of any hypnotic spell techniques¡­

 Chapter 1074 - Competition Between the Two Tribes

    Everyone was still finding it quite difficult to accept this development.


    ¡°Oh, right, I obtained Xi Haizi¡¯s complete water-type inheritance in the tomb,¡± Lan Xiaoni added with a smile.


    This time, all of the Spirit Fish Clan living beings finally had something to be excited about.


    ¡°You obtained Senior Xi Haizi¡¯s water-type inheritance? The entire thing?¡± Yu Feiyu was shocked and elated at the same time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lan Xiaoni replied.


    She wasn¡¯t going to tell anyone that she had almost slapped Xi Haizi¡¯s inheritance into oblivion¡­


    Lan Xingyang was extremely elated. ¡°Haha, Little Ni, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to receive the acknowledgment of former High Priest Xi Haizi. Well done! You are the future hope of the Spirit Fish Clan!¡±


    A High Priest¡¯s entire inheritance was much more valuable than all the other miscellaneous treasures in the tomb in Lan Xingyang¡¯s eyes.


    An elated smile appeared on her older brother¡¯s face.


    Her younger brother was astonished. He didn¡¯t think his noob older sister would have done so well on her adventure.


    All of the Spirit Fish Clan living beings were ecstatic.


    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she looked at her ecstatic family and seniors.


    She actually had an inheritance that was arguably more important, but she didn¡¯t disclose as it simply involved too many parties. The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial, the two major tribes of the West Sea, the human race¡­ This was a mystery that she needed to unravel.


    An Lin had told her in advance to keep this power a secret and wait until the information on Tian Chenji¡¯s shell was deciphered before making a decision on whether to disclose this information to everyone.


    There was another aspect that An Lin was concerned about.


    The humanoid water creature had told Lan Xiaoni to exterminate the entire human race. An Lin was a human too! Why didn¡¯t it destroy him?


    This was like a general deploying their army to vanquish another army.


    Meanwhile, a soldier from the opposition army was just casually loitering nearby, but the general decided to make some small talk with them instead of killing them¡­


    Was this f*cking selective blindness?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed, Mr. An Lin. It¡¯s just an inheritance. Besides, our West Sea inheritance may not be suitable for you. The treasures are the most important things for you,¡± Gu Yu consoled.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m actually pretty content. Even though the inheritance of the West Sea isn¡¯t very useful, Senior Tian Chenji still bestowed upon me her entire inheritance.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Gu Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xingyang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Feiyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a human, but he was able to receive the former Heavenly Turtle Tribe High Priest¡¯s inheritance? How is he worthy of it?¡± Yu Feiyu was extremely worked up.


    ¡°Setting that aside for now, I just want to kill this serial flexer!¡± Lan Xingyang spoke with a cold expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it, Father!¡± Lan Xiaoni stepped forward with a resolute expression.


    ¡°Can you tell me about things like that in advance instead of embarrassing me like this?¡± Gu Yu was a little angry.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very tense.


    Both sides had thought they were on equal footing with one another only to find that An Lin had everything Lan Xiaoni had, and he also had everything she didn¡¯t have¡­


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Senior Gu Yu, how about we decipher the tribal secrets?¡± An Lin changed the subject.


    Everyone present instantly became excited.


    This was the vitally important information left behind by the High Priest and the High Priestess that would heavily impact the future of their two tribes! How could they not hold it in high regard?


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to decisions just yet! Let me use my divination to determine the ideal time for unlocking these secrets!¡± Lan Xingyang hurriedly interjected.


    An Lin was astonished. They had to pick a day to decipher the information?


    Yu Feiyu nodded in agreement. ¡°The day after tomorrow is the best day. Why don¡¯t we all gather at the Sea Heart Palace? We¡¯ll be sure to present a warm welcome to everyone.¡±


    Gu Yu chuckled coldly at this suggestion. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even think about swindling me into your formation! Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? The secrets were recovered by Mr. An Lin! You don¡¯t get to decide when we access it!¡±


    Lan Xingyang and Yu Feiyu were not enraged upon hearing this. Instead, they sidled up to Gu Yu and An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. Gu Yu is right. We can go to the Moving Heavenly Star Island instead.¡± Lan Xingyang chuckled.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll accompany you for the next few days to see some sights and scenes around the area.¡± Yu Feiyu hovered toward An Lin with a gentle smile on her face, like a warm and accommodating big sister.


    An Lin was astonished again.


    Why were they being so shameless?


    They were both Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, for God¡¯s sake!


    An Lin had underestimated just how intriguing the secrets were to the two major tribes of the West Sea. However, it made sense. After all, this was information that could decide whether their respective tribes lived or died.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really have much of an opinion on the matter. These secrets belonged to both the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan in the first place. He was just curious about what these secrets were, so he didn¡¯t really mind having the two tribes accessing the secrets with him.


    That was his thought process, but that was not the thought process of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    Gu Yu exploded with rage and immediately called for reinforcements via voice transmission talisman to try and chase away these shameless mermaids through brute force.


    These secrets were very important to it!


    Lan Xingyang immediately spoke with a pained expression, ¡°Mr. Gu Yu, our ancestors have already told us that these secrets will decide the fate and future of our two tribes. We should learn to work together through thick and thin. What you¡¯re doing now is going against the wishes of our ancestors!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Gu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t try to play the ancestor card on me. I can reveal the secrets, but the Heavenly Turtle Tribe must have access to it first! What if it contains information regarding a powerful treasure or inheritance that can allow one to rule over the West Sea? There is a huge difference between whether the Heavenly Turtle Tribe accesses the information first, or if the Spirit Fish Clan accesses it first!¡±


    It didn¡¯t conceal its thoughts in the slightest. ¡°This could determine who would become the big boss and who would become the underling! Even though the Heavenly Turtle Tribe is averse to conflict, we do not want to be ruled over by the Spirit Fish Clan either!¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni exchanged a silent look with peculiar expressions on their faces.


    If Gu Yu was worried about who would rule over the West Sea¡­


    Then it had already lost before even accessing the secrets!


    With the living hack, Lan Xiaoni, as the princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s tragic fate had already been decided. They would inevitably become Lan Xiaoni¡¯s underling, who was, in turn, An Lin¡¯s underling¡­


    Hmm¡­ The food chain of the West Sea would then become miscellaneous sea monsters, Heavenly Turtle Tribe, Spirit Fish Clan, An Lin¡­


    Tsk tsk tsk, this was quite an exciting notion!


    No one knew what An Lin was thinking aside from Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni rolled her eyes upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression.


    The two tribes were still competing with one another.


    Gu Yu really wanted to get rid of Lan Xingyang and Yu Feiyu.


    However, the Spirit Fish Clan absolutely refused to leave.


    These were two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. If they were determined to stick to Gu Yu like glue, then there was nothing Gu Yu could do!


    Not long after this, a group of powerful reinforcements arrived from the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. However, all they could really do was just stand around and look pretty. They weren¡¯t sworn enemies, so a battle was naturally out of the equation.


    Gu Yu couldn¡¯t get rid of these two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who clung to it like a pair of plasters, so it could only concede. Thus, they found a large island within the ocean as the location where they would unveil the tribal secrets.


    The master of this island was a mountainous giant that was slapped into the distance by Lan Xiaohuang.


    Everyone really did wait on the island for two whole days prior to that so-called ideal day.


    Night fell.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky, accompanied by countless dazzling stars.


    An Lin stood on the beach and looked around at all of the super mighty figures around him before pulling out his photographic crystal.


    It was now time to unravel the secrets!

 Chapter 1075 - The Earth-Shattering Secrets

    Upon High Priest Gu Yu¡¯s insistence, Lan Xingyang and Yu Feiyu reluctantly agreed to give the Heavenly Turtle Tribe priority if the secrets involved some sort of treasures or inheritances.


    An Lin stood on the beach and became the focus of attention from both tribes.


    The secrets that were about to be revealed concerned both of the major tribes of the West Sea, so many mighty figures naturally arrived on the scene.


    The two High Priests, Gu Yu and Yu Feiyu, were the most proficient at star divination among everyone here, and both of them stared intently at the photographic crystal in An Lin¡¯s hands with nervous expressions.


    An Lin did not delay any longer. He tossed the photographic crystal into the sky. The special ancient text on Tian Chenji¡¯s turtle shell was revealed for everyone to see on the beach.


    In any case, he didn¡¯t understand anything. This was just a pile of gibberish to him.


    However, countless mighty figures began to let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°My God! It¡¯s the Sixfold Star Scripture!¡±


    ¡°Idiot! Don¡¯t go embarrassing yourself if you don¡¯t know anything! This is already Ninefold Star Scripture!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t understand this at all¡­ I reckon only a High Priest extremely proficient in the art of star divination can decipher this!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also going to be quite difficult to determine how to order and fuse the starry sky diagrams, sea diagrams, and textual diagrams.¡±


    A bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    An Lin stood rooted to the spot with a dumbstruck expression on his face. They hadn¡¯t even f*cking started deciphering the message, and he was already unable to understand what they were saying¡­


    As expected, they were people from different worlds!


    Yu Feiyu and Gu Yu had already unleashed divine dao enchantments and the starry sky, the ocean, and the ancient scripture flashed through their eyes at the same time as they quickly deciphered and translated the information.


    These secrets were not something an average cultivator could decipher. Without a highly specific set of skills, even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would be unable to decipher this information.


    As such, the two of them were the only ones present that could decipher this information!


    This was another threshold the former High Priests had set to further enhance confidentiality.


    The atmosphere had reached a climax on the beach. Some of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and Spirit Fish Clan cultivators were even shaking from excitement. Meanwhile, An Lin was looking between the two High Priests with a blank expression on his face.


    Gu Yu was too busy deciphering the message to explain anything to An Lin.


    In contrast, Yu Feiyu had a habit of recording keywords as she deciphered before relaying them to Lan Xingyang, Lan Xiaoni, and the other mermaids present of pure bloodline lineage.


    After that, Lan Xiaoni would then surreptitiously relay the information to An Lin.


    An Lin could verify this information by comparing it with the information deciphered by Gu Yu to see if there were any fallacies.


    Four hours later, both of the High Priests finished deciphering the information almost at the exact same time.


    Yu Feiyu was a little slower, but she did have that habit of recording keywords, which slowed her down, so there really wasn¡¯t much of a gap between the two of them.


    After deciphering the information, expressions of astonishment appeared on both of their faces.


    Boom!


    The photographic crystal in the sky exploded into dust, which then drifted away in the wind.


    Gu Yu was the one who had struck.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could this be counted as disposal of the evidence?


    All of the mighty figures present were also a little dumbstruck.


    Gu Yu and Yu Feiyu¡¯s expressions had become extremely grave, and they both set up a new enchantment barrier to isolate themselves, along with core members of their tribes within.


    All of the mighty figures from the two tribes were even more dumbstruck upon seeing this. They didn¡¯t even have the f*cking right to listen to the secrets? Just what were the secrets?! The curiosity was killing them!


    Outside the enchantment barrier, a bunch of mighty figures heaved forlorn sighs. They had been so excited, but they didn¡¯t even have access to the deciphered information now.


    ¡°What could the secrets be?¡±


    ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Did anyone decipher any of that? Even if it¡¯s just one sentence or one word! My curiosity is killing me!¡±


    ¡°I think it says something about the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe reproducing to produce two exceptional talents that will lead the two tribes to glory¡­ Little Turtle Immortal, just agree to marry me!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look at your reflection in it? Get your disgusting arms and tail away from me!¡±


    ¡°Waah, what did the information say¡­¡±


    Everyone outside of the enchantment wanted to gain access into the barrier, but everyone within the barrier was extremely nervous.


    Yu Feiyu looked at Gu Yu. ¡°Do you want to tell everyone, or should I do it?¡±


    ¡°Let Senior Gu Yu tell everyone!¡± An Lin interjected.


    He had already heard Yu Feiyu¡¯s edition¡­


    None of the mighty figures within the enchantment barrier found An Lin¡¯s interruption to be rude. After all, he was the one who had recovered the information in the first place, so everyone held him in extremely high regard.


    Gu Yu nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll relay the information to everyone. However, before I do, I hope everyone can swear a dao heart vow first as a non-disclosure agreement!¡±


    Everyone immediately swore their vows.


    After a short while, Gu Yu began speaking with a grave expression.


    ¡°The information on Tian Chenji¡¯s turtle shell is a secret that can shake the entire continent!¡±


    All of the mighty figures became even more excited upon hearing this, and they all listened with rapt attention.


    Gu Yu continued in a slow voice, ¡°I trust everyone has some recollection of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial from ancient times, right? This was a terrifying being that had almost destroyed the entire West Sea.¡±


    Everyone nodded. Some of them had even participated in that battle. Just the mention of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial sent shivers running through their hearts.


    This was a fiendcelestial that still gave some of them nightmares to this very day!


    ¡°The two former High Priests, Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi, almost had to sacrifice their lives to unleash the power of the divine tool, the Dead Sea God Sealing Spear, in order to slay the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial.¡±


    This was common knowledge to all of the mighty figures present.


    However, what it said next created a massive stir within the enchantment barrier!


    ¡°After slaying the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial, Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi discovered a strange power tearing through space and escaping to a different realm.


    ¡°They pursued that strange power through a passageway between two worlds and arrived at an alien world. This was a world consisting of a boundless ocean. It was the world that the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had originated from.


    ¡°The two seniors didn¡¯t think too much of this and continued to pursue that power in order to find the source of the power, as that was most likely the root cause of the entire calamity.


    ¡°In the end¡­ they found a god! That¡¯s right, this was not some self-proclaimed god. If there were actually gods in this world, then the two seniors were adamant that this being was one of them!¡±


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon hearing this.


    This was the first time they had heard about a being that was referred to as a god even by Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    Even Gods of Creation wouldn¡¯t have been referred to as such by the two former High Priests!


    ¡°The god took the strange power away and was initially quite angry. It wanted to kill Tian Chenji and Xi Haizi, but in the end, it made a deal with them.


    ¡°It said that it could bestow its paramount power to one of the exceptionally talented successors of either tribe, but in return, that successor had to do something for it¡­ And that thing was to unite the West Sea and destroy the human race!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath as they stared at Gu Yu with shock on their faces. Some of them had also turned to look at An Lin, upon which they were greeted by an expression of astonishment and befuddlement on An Lin¡¯s face.


    This was all of course all an act.


    He had already been astonished before.


    ¡°What makes it think it can force us to do this?¡± A Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figure was unconvinced.


    ¡°It is a representative of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will!¡± Gu Yu continued to hand out bombshells, ¡°The Ancient Tai Chu Realm had fallen in the end due to its infinite expansion. A Heavenly Dao that is not sentient and not governed is bound to fail.


    ¡°As such, the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent completed a certain transformation, which allowed it to gain a certain level of sentient will. It is one of the beings that regulate the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°That god is actually the being responsible for regulating the ocean!¡±

 Chapter 1076 - The Master of the Ocean

    Everyone was dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    Heavenly Dao, sentient will of the world, self-regulation, ocean¡­


    All of these concepts seemed extremely absurd and far-fetched.


    ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had a special power, which allowed it to control all water-type spell techniques. That was actually a power bestowed upon it by the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°In order to self-regulate, representatives of the Heavenly Dao were born, and the representative governing the ocean was an extremely important one. Not only did it govern water, but it also governed wind, lightning, the climate¡­ It could bestow its power upon the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial, so it was also capable of bestowing its power upon one of us¡­¡±


    Many of the mighty figures were already breathing heavily upon hearing this.


    This was the power of the Heavenly Dao! This was a paramount power, which presented an indescribably massive temptation!


    ¡°Senior Xi Haizi and Senior Tian Chenji referred to that representative of the Heavenly Dao as the Heavenly Sea God as it really was a god.


    ¡°This Heavenly Sea God is a part of the Heavenly Dao, but it is too powerful, and its presence in the Tai Chu Continent would result in the annihilation of this world, which is why it is unable to enter the Tai Chu Continent itself. In other words, it is secluding itself in another realm in order to maintain the stability of this world.


    ¡°At some point in time, it suddenly began to view the human race as an unstable factor in this world, which was why it decided to deploy the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial into the Tai Chu Continent in order to destroy the human race. However, the living being it had created had most of its power restricted upon entering the Tai Chu Continent, thereby making it extremely weak, and it perished before it even made it out of the West Sea¡­


    ¡°The world will place restrictions on representatives of the Heavenly Dao when it tried to self-regulate the world. This concept feels really conflicted and paradoxical, as if it¡¯s fighting with itself, but it¡¯s actually like the subconsciousness of the world trying to maintain homeostasis and stability.


    ¡°Hence, a thought occurred to the Heavenly Sea God after meeting with the two High Priests. If it could bestow its power upon a living being of this world, wouldn¡¯t it be able to bypass this restriction?¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni exchanged another silent look. Lan Xiaoni had most likely inherited the power of the Heavenly Sea God¡­


    This was quite a terrifying concept, and it was clear that the restriction of the world had not affected Lan Xiaoni. Her power had not been weakened at all, and she was still thriving just as she always did.


    ¡°The Heavenly Sea God promised to bestow its power upon one of the tribal successors under the condition that they would use this power to rule over the West Sea and destroy the human race. However¡­ Not just any living being has a chance to inherit this power. The power of the Heavenly Sea God can only be inherited by a living being below the Return to Void Stage and who has a Chaotic Water Spirit Root from birth.¡±


    All of the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures looked at each other before looking at Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xingyang immediately inquired, ¡°Little Ni, you¡¯ve had a Chaotic Water Spirit Root from birth, haven¡¯t you? Did you encounter that Heavenly Sea God?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni shook her head with a blank expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t. The two former High Priests didn¡¯t mention this to me. Perhaps I¡¯m not the fated one?¡±


    Lan Xingyang nodded with a skeptical expression but did not press the issue any further.


    ¡°The two High Priests agreed to the conditions proposed by the Heavenly Sea God, and they set forth to find a living being that could fit this description. The power of the Heavenly Dao simply presented too much of a temptation. Any living being who inherited this power would be able to lead the two tribes to new heights!


    ¡°They used the last of their life forces to build their combined tomb and also made one last star divination to glean the fate of the two tribes. After that, they made a key and waited for the day when the fated ones would arrive.


    ¡°The two High Priests only had a very vague feeling about when the fated ones would arrive. During the countless years that have passed, there have been many exceptional prodigies with Chaotic Water Spirit Root from birth that appeared in this world, but none of them was the catalyst to set everything into motion.


    ¡°Time passed by all the way up until that Purple Star incident, which vindicated the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words¡­ The two High Priests finally decided to reveal this secret to the world. They manipulated the stars to cast a blessing on the first living being with a Chaotic Water Spirit Root from birth that was born since the Purple Star incident. They would then wait for them to progress to the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage before allowing them to enter the tomb and accepting their entire inheritances.


    ¡°As for how to execute the missions to rule over the West Sea and destroy the human race, they said¡­ that the living being who inherited the power of the Heavenly Dao would know what to do. That is the extent of the information.¡±


    When Gu Yu¡¯s voice fell, all of the mighty figures turned in unison to look at Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni trembled as she retreated a couple of steps with a confused expression. ¡°Why are you all looking at me? I already said I¡¯m not the fated one, and I didn¡¯t inherit the power!¡±


    Yu Feiyu looked at her with an elated, doting smile. ¡°Princess, you are the only living being with a Chaotic Water Spirit Root from birth that was born after the Purple Star incident. That can¡¯t be a coincidence, could it? There has also been no new key placed in the tomb, which indicates that the two High Priests have completed their missions.¡±


    Lan Xiaohuang chimed in with a disbelieving expression, ¡°Big sister, why are you hiding something this bad*ss? You¡¯re going to be the Queen of the West Sea.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s father, Lan Xingyang, already had a wide grin plastered across his face.


    All of the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures were jumping for joy.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I didn¡¯t think I would encounter something this heartbreaking in my old age¡­¡± Gu Yu sighed with a resigned expression.


    It could already envision itself being stepped on by Lan Xiaoni en route to her domination over the West Sea.


    All of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figures were extremely distraught, and some of them were even looking at Lan Xiaoni with enmity in their eyes.


    Lan Xiaoni was still trying to convince everyone that she had not inherited the power, but all of them brushed aside her words, thinking that she only refused to admit it because she was scared¡­ That¡¯s right, no matter how Lan Xiaoni tried to deny it, no one would believe her.


    She turned to An Lin for help.


    At this moment, most of the mighty figures present also turned to An Lin.


    Some of them wore thoughtful expressions, while some had killing intent glinting within their eyes. Meanwhile, the rest of them were settling down in preparation for a good show.


    An Lin was the only human here.


    It was clear that he was going to be a traitor!


    They had revealed the secret to everyone present and was preparing to discuss how to destroy the human race in secret, only to have a human listening in on their conversation with keen interest. This didn¡¯t seem right, did it?


    Not many how you thought about it, this was a bizarre situation!


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed. What was it like to be stared at by a bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures, as well as a total of five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, including Gu Yu, Yu Feiyu, and Lan Xingyang?


    Things seemed to have spiraled a little out of his control¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I suddenly remembered that you¡¯re a human¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin! I¡¯ve heard of him!¡±


    ¡°He heard our secret! We have to eliminate him right here, right now!¡±


    ¡°An Lin is extremely powerful, and he has the backing of the Heavenly Court. Would it be wise to kill him like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we have a mission assigned to us by the Heavenly Dao! We have to destroy the entire human race and that includes the Heavenly Court! What are you afraid of?¡±


    All of the mighty figures discussed among one another while cold sweat poured down An Lin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 1077 - An Lins Retaliation

    An Lin was feeling very panicked.


    He was like a little lamb that had been air-dropped right into the middle of a pack of wolves.


    How could he get himself out of this bind?


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug and Tina were already prepared for battle.


    A faint, refreshing fragrance swept toward him.


    A blue figure suddenly appeared and positioned herself in front of An Lin.


    ¡°No one touches Big Boss An Lin! Otherwise, you¡¯ll have me to answer to!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni summoned her white ball before yelling at all of the mighty figures present with a resolute expression.


    A Spirit Fish Clan mighty figure burst into laughter upon seeing this. ¡°Stop fooling around, Princess. What are you going to do? Anyone of us can easily subdue you.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni came to the realization then that she was the weakest being among everyone here¡­


    Even though she was very scared, her ferocious expression appeared on her face, and she suddenly materialized a blade of ice that she laid on her own neck. ¡°If any of you dare to attack Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯ll kill myself!¡±


    Boom!


    Her words were like a clap of thunder that shocked all of the living beings present into silence.


    Even An Lin was a little dazed as he looked at Lan Xiaoni.


    That¡¯s right, even if Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t defeat them, what could they do if she chose to commit suicide? Who could stop her?


    Forcing a future Queen of the West Sea into suicide was definitely not something anyone here wanted to do.


    ¡°Have you gone insane, Little Ni? Put that weapon down!¡± Lan Xingyang let loose an enraged cry upon seeing this.


    Lan Xiaoni held the ice blade firmly to her neck as she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Big Boss An Lin saved my life. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to walk out of that tomb alive. I¡¯m returning the favor to him now!¡±


    All of the mighty figures faltered at the sight of her single-mindedly determined expression.


    They didn¡¯t dare to push her any further. Lan Xiaoni was clearly serious, and they could not take this gamble.


    ¡°My God, is that still the same cowardly big sister I¡¯ve always had? Has she been possessed?¡± Lan Xiaohuang stared with incredulity at the determined mermaid.


    ¡°Little Sister has always been like this. When she has her mind set on something, no one can dissuade her.¡± Her handsome older brother shook his head with a wry smile.


    Never would Lan Xiaoni have thought that she would stand against all of the most powerful mighty figures of the West Sea one day and threaten them with her words.


    Right at this moment, a pair of warm hands wrapped around her hand, which was holding the ice blade.


    ¡°Put the weapon down! How can I let my underling stand before me in a situation like this? The underling¡¯s job is to cheer on their big boss, understand?¡±


    A familiar voice sounded from beside her.


    Lan Xiaoni turned her blue eyes to the side with a conflicted expression. ¡°But¡­ but if I put the weapon down, Big Boss An Lin, you¡­¡±


    An Lin spoke in a gentle yet firm voice, ¡°Listen to me. Put the weapon down.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni pursed her lips before silently putting down the weapon in her hand.


    All of the mighty figures present heaved faint sighs of relief upon seeing this.


    In contrast, Lan Xingyang¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. To think that his daughter was more obedient to that man than she was to him. This made him a little angry.


    At this moment, Gu Yu slowly made his way over to An Lin. ¡°Fellow cultivators, regardless of who An Lin is, he is a benefactor to our two tribes. Even if we can¡¯t avoid conflict with him in the future, we cannot simply kick him to the curb now just because he has outlived his usefulness.¡±


    Another collective cry of surprise erupted from the mighty figures present upon hearing this.


    They didn¡¯t think that the Heavenly Turtle Tribe High Priest would make a decision to protect An Lin. Gu Yu¡¯s decision held significant weight, so even the other four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had to carefully reconsider.


    At this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Underling Lan, things have progressed too far. It looks like I won¡¯t be able to hide it¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni turned toward the man beside her with a perplexed expression before catching on to what he was planning to do, and a hint of resignation appeared on her beautiful features. ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case¡­ then, are you going to reveal the truth now, Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    The truth?


    All of the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figures turned their eyes upon An Lin.


    Could it be that there were other hidden details amid all of this?


    An Lin¡¯s white robes flapped around him, and a sharp glint flashed through his eyes. An invisible force seemed to be building around him, and all of the onlooking mighty figures stirred slightly upon seeing this.


    He pulled out a lavish golden crown from his storage ring.


    Regal Crown&mdash;crafted by Xiao Tu using the blood essence and spinal cord of a divine dragon. The crown was capable of unleashing boundless dragon might and was an absolute must-have for flexing purposes!


    An Lin placed the Regal Crown on his head, and his eyes suddenly turned pure gold as a paramount divine might burst forth from his body!


    Divine Might Technique!


    The power of his consciousness rivaled that of the most powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and after being amplified by the Regal Crown and the Divine Might Technique, the aura erupting from An Lin¡¯s body had struck a hint of fear even into the hearts of all of the mighty figures present.


    They felt as if they were facing a paramount god!!!


    ¡°Gasp¡­ This power¡­¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying might! He¡¯s just a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!¡±


    For some reason, An Lin seemed to have won in a battle of wills against all of the mighty figures within the enchantment barrier.


    An Lin raised his head to look at all of the mighty figures before speaking in a voice brimming with boundless divine might. ¡°That¡¯s right, I will reveal the truth to everyone now. Underling Lan has indeed received the power of the Heavenly Sea God and now rules over the power of water!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have inherited the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s power,¡± Lan Xiaoni finally admitted to the truth in accordance with An Lin¡¯s performance.


    These words created a massive stir among all of the mighty figures here.


    Even though most of them had already guessed this, it was still a huge shock for them to hear the admission from Lan Xiaoni herself!


    Some of the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures even had tears flowing down their faces. ¡°A vast fortune has befallen our tribe! The Spirit Fish Clan shall rise again!¡±


    The Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figures had mixed emotions regarding this.


    Many of the mighty figures turned perplexed eyes upon An Lin.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s announcement placed her firmly under the limelight, so what was he acting all bad*ss for?


    All of the mighty figures¡¯ lips twitched at the sight of him prancing around like he was the true star of the show.


    What the hell did any of this have to do with An Lin?!


    An Lin seemed to have detected the confusion in the eyes of the mighty figures present, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Lan Xiaoni does indeed possess the power of the ocean now. But do you know who I am?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were extremely firm and confident, striking doubt into the hearts of the mighty figures again.


    Who was An Lin?


    Aside from the titles of small War God of the Heavenly Court and the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, he didn¡¯t appear to have any other noteworthy titles, right?


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Do you really not know what my other title is¡­¡±


    A divine might radiated from An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he spread his hands open as lightning crackled between his palms.


    Bolts of golden lightning flashed through the sky, releasing dazzling light.


    All of the mighty figures instantly realized what he was getting at.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the master of all lightning, I am¡­¡±


    ¡°The Tamer of Divine Lightning!¡± Lan Xiaohuang interjected with a fervent expression.


    All of the mighty figures: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    An Lin could only muster up his courage before speaking in a voice like thunder, ¡°I am the one chosen by the Heavenly Dao to control all of the lightning within this world. I am the master of lightning, the Heavenly Lightning God!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s words were like bolts of lightning that struck the heads of all of the mighty figures present!

 Chapter 1078 - Are You Scared or What?

    ¡°Hea¡­ Heavenly Lightning God?¡± Lan Xingyang was dumbstruck.


    ¡°The master of all lightning?¡± Gu Yu turned to An Lin with astonishment on its face.


    An Lin¡¯s words were simply too much of a shock. All of the mighty figures present were dumbstruck once again, and they still hadn¡¯t come to their senses.


    Waves of shock were also surging through Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t think An Lin would dare to go this far!


    However, she could only try her best to maintain a poker face in order to not blow their covers.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back with a faint smile. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Some of the Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures were unwilling to accept this and roared in retort, ¡°What a load of nonsense! How could that be possible?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡­ there really is a possibility for that to be the truth¡­¡± Yu Feiyu of the Spirit Fish Clan suddenly rebuked the mighty figures of her own clan, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of one of An Lin¡¯s other titles? The Lord of Transcendence?¡±


    None of the mighty figures here were idiots. All of them immediately knew what Yu Feiyu was referring to, and they all fell silent as they turned to An Lin with astonishment on their faces.


    Gu Yu wobbled its head from side to side. ¡°I was wondering how someone could manipulate divine lightning. This is a power that has transcended beyond the powers of laws! Turns out it was just the Heavenly Dao playing a game with itself¡­ It all makes sense now¡­¡±


    Many of the other mighty figures also came to their senses.


    That¡¯s right, if there was one living being in this world that astounded people the most in their use of lightning, it would not be Emperor Tian Huang of the Heavenly Court. It would be none other than the An Lin standing right before them!


    He was the Lord of Transcendence who could manipulate even divine lightning!


    ¡°No! That alone is not enough to verify who you are. It could simply be that you have a unique constitution or you possess a special cultivation method.¡± Lan Xingyang quickly calmed himself down and expressed his doubts.


    An Lin seemed to have already predicted that someone would be skeptical toward his claims. His smiling expression did not shift in the slightest. ¡°Underling Lan¡¯s power is the ability to manipulate all water-type spell techniques, while my power is the ability to manipulate all lightning-type spell techniques. As many of you will know, I can even manipulate divine lightning! In comparison, mere Dao Integration Stage lightning-type spell techniques¡­¡±


    Lan Xingyang¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Oh? What are you trying to say?¡±


    An Lin looked around at all of the mighty figures with a hint of arrogance in his eyes as he spread open his arms. ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone here. All I¡¯m saying is, any lightning-type spell technique unleashed by anyone here is just trash in my eyes!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the mighty figures¡¯ eyes widened as they stared at An Lin in astonishment.


    Even Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug could no longer remain calm.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug transmitted her voice, ¡°Sister Little Na, hasn¡¯t Master gone too far with his flexing? His words have just turned a bunch of powerful mighty figures against him!¡±


    Tina transmitted her shaky voice in reply, ¡°It should be¡­ probably¡­ ok¡­ I¡¯ve already prepared a spatial divine technique in secret. If we really do encounter any life-threatening danger, I¡¯ll get the both of you out of here even if it means giving up my life!¡±


    An Lin ignored everyone¡¯s antagonistic expression as his expression became even more aloof and arrogant. ¡°If any of you are unconvinced, blast me with lightning all you want! It¡¯s my loss if I let even a single shred of a lightning strike me!¡±


    All of the mighty figures felt as if they should just maintain expressions of astonishment as it was too much of a hassle to transition between facial expressions over and over again.


    What astonishing confidence!


    Was this the poise of the master of lightning, the Heavenly Lightning God?


    It had to be said, An Lin¡¯s confidence and arrogance had convinced many of the mighty figures present.


    Of course, some were still unconvinced and were itching to have a go at him.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Lan Xingyang stood up first with battle intent surging from his body. ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case, then allow me to experience your power firsthand!¡±


    A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was taking the stage, while all of the other mighty figures instantly settled back down in their seats.


    Dao Integration Stage lightning was capable of instantly reducing a Return to Void Stage mighty figure into a plume of smoke! Lan Xingyang was definitely the best examiner of An Lin¡¯s claims.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni cast a concerned glance toward An Lin.


    An Lin offered a smile in consolation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do something unless I have confidence. Stand a bit further away so that you don¡¯t get hurt by the shockwaves.¡±


    Soon, everyone had evacuated to a safe distance away from An Lin.


    ¡°Be on your guard, Mr. An Lin. I¡¯m not going to hold back, so don¡¯t blame me if you die,¡± Lan Xingyang said in a slow voice as he made a hand seal.


    Vital energy instantly surged within a radius of several dozen kilometers as gale-force winds howled. Dazzling blue lightning lit up the entire sky, and each and every bolt was imbued with the extremely fearsome power of the divine dao.


    All of the mighty figures immediately evacuated even further away from An Lin.


    Lan Xingyang had even unleashed his power of the divine dao! He was not here to fool around!


    Soon, the lightning converged to form a blue whale, and each time it whipped its tail, the space around it would fracture and collapse. The monstrous might emanating from its body struck fear into the hearts of all of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures present.


    It was quite clear that this blue whale was capable of killing even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure.


    The blue whale bowed its body before it abruptly shot forth at a blinding speed, crashing toward An Lin with an overwhelming destructive power!


    Tina, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, and Lan Xiaoni all had their hearts in their mouths as they stared intently at the blue whale lightning technique, which was bright enough to blind them if they stared at it for too long.


    In contrast, An Lin was completely calm and assured as he extended a single finger.


    Crack¡­


    A snapshot of the world seemed to have been frozen in time.


    The blue whale came to an abrupt halt, and only the lightning that lit up the entire night sky, as well as the massive spatial fractures in its wake, indicated just how devastatingly powerful it was.


    An Lin pointed his index finger at Lan Xingyang.


    ¡°Piss off!¡±


    A cold command was issued.


    The blue whale suddenly changed directions and hurtled toward Lan Xingyang with an even more terrifying power!


    Lan Xingyang¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he unleashed a huge palm using the power of the divine dao to keep the blue whale at bay.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Lightning exploded, and the power of annihilation pulverized everything around the explosion!


    Some of the closest mighty figures didn¡¯t have time to react and were even wounded and hurled into the distance by the terrifying shockwaves.


    When the lightning dissipated, Lan Xingyang still stood at the same spot, but his hands were a little black and charred¡­


    All of the mighty figures stared at the scenes before their eyes with incredulity. An Lin had¡­ injured Lan Xingyang?


    ¡°What he said about being able to control all kinds of lightning¡­ It was all true!¡±


    ¡°Then he really is¡­¡±


    Many of the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figures turned to the man in a white robe with scorching awe and veneration in their eyes.


    Lan Xingyang took a deep breath. ¡°Not only were you able to manipulate my lightning technique, but you were also able to send it back to me with an even more fearsome power¡­ Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures might not be capable of this, yet a Soul Formation Stage cultivator like you is capable of doing so¡­¡±


    The expression in his eyes had completely changed when he looked at An Lin, and he extended a polite salute. ¡°Apologies for any offense I might have caused, Heavenly Lightning God. I hope you won¡¯t take it to heart!¡±


    After witnessing An Lin reversing Lan Xingyang¡¯s devastating attack, most of the mighty figures present had already believed An Lin¡¯s claims.


    Now that Lan Xingyang had also clearly subscribed to this belief, everyone was convinced.


    The man standing before them was the master of lightning, the Heavenly Lightning God!

 Chapter 1079 - Were Not the Same

    After verifying An Lin¡¯s identity, all of the mighty figures were looking at An Lin with completely different expressions.


    An Lin was not complacent or smug in the slightest. He was like a god with an expression that was perpetually cold and indifferent as he appraised the mighty figures around him.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve verified my identity to everyone, it¡¯s time for me to tell you some things.¡± An Lin interlaced his fingers together with a profound expression.


    Lan Xiaoni was astonished. There was more to come?


    All of the mighty figures stirred upon hearing this. No one appraised him now as just a junior with exceptional aptitude.


    In contrast, everyone now saw him as an unimaginably powerful being with the power of the Heavenly Dao in his hands.


    An Lin was already completely in the zone, and his natural flexing tendencies had completely taken over.


    When he paused for a moment, no one dared to interject.


    An Lin collected his thoughts before continuing, ¡°Do you know why Lan Xiaoni is willing to call me Big Boss An Lin? I have indeed protected her in the tomb, but after attaining the power of the Heavenly Dao, her position should have transcended well beyond mine, so why is she still willing to call me Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni shot a surreptitious glance at An Lin with a hint of displeasure on her face. She was calling him Big Boss An Lin because she wanted to. There was no other reason!


    That was her thought process, but that thought process was not mirrored by everyone else present.


    All of the mighty figures instantly became curious. One of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s mighty figures couldn¡¯t repress its curiosity, and the mighty figure asked, ¡°Why is that the case, Heavenly Lightning God?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because¡­¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°My power is of a higher level than Lan Xiaoni¡¯s!¡±


    All of the mighty figures present were astonished for the nth time. They were slowly beginning to feel like being astonished was their natural state of existence!


    An Lin continued with an indifferent expression, ¡°Lan Xiaoni inherited the power of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. Think back for a bit. Is there a difference between my power and the power of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial?¡±


    Everyone fell silent again.


    After a while, Yu Feiyu spoke in a thoughtful voice, ¡°The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s power can control all water-type spell techniques, but An¡­ the Heavenly Lightning God can not only control all lightning-type spell techniques, but he can also amplify their power¡­¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Using the enemy¡¯s lightning against them is just the foundational power of the Heavenly Dao. In contrast, I can also amplify the power of lightning, which is a higher level of mastery! Why do you all think that is?


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m an existence on the same level as the Heavenly Sea God! I¡¯m a representative of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s sentient will! I control the paramount Heavenly Lightning Power!¡±


    A massive stir erupted throughout everyone present again!


    All of the mighty figures continued to stare at An Lin with incredulity.


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug were no exception.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Master had been completely carried away¡­¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin sure dares to dream¡­¡±


    At this moment, a logical mighty figure presented a retort.


    ¡°Stop making jokes at our expense, Heavenly Lightning God. The secrets that have just been deciphered clearly told us that the true Heavenly Gods that are a manifestation of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s sentient will cannot enter the Tai Chu Continent¡­¡±


    An Lin chuckled as he waved a hand through the air. ¡°That¡¯s only because the Heavenly Sea God is too useless! I am different!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was too useless?


    All of the mighty figures felt like their internal organs were churning and their ears rang with incredulity.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s lips twitched at how far-fetched this was becoming.


    An Lin continued in his indifferent voice, ¡°Why am I able to enter the Tai Chu Continent? This was a long journey. I sealed away my power in order to be born as a normal life form in this world before slowly tapping into my power¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this has a similar effect to the Heavenly Sea God using a living being on the continent to complete its mission in its stead!¡± Gu Yu let loose a cry of surprise.


    Nice assist there, Senior Gu Yu!


    An Lin extended praise to Gu Yu in his heart, but his expression remained indifferent. ¡°If you think carefully about my past feats, you¡¯ll notice some extraordinary aspects about me. Aside from me, have you ever seen any Dao Body Stage cultivator slay a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage? Have you seen another cultivator cultivate for only a few years to reach the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage? Have you seen another Soul Formation Stage cultivator as bad*ss as I am?¡±


    None of the mighty figures had any answers to these three questions.


    There really was no one else on this entire continent that was as bad*ss as him!


    Some of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were already trembling as they stared at An Lin with awe and veneration.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°The reason why I¡¯m so bad*ss is not because of how supremely talented I am. Instead¡­ it is because I am a part of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    All of the mighty figures were scared sh*tless.


    They had thought An Lin was in the same situation as Lan Xiaoni in that he had been chosen by the Heavenly Dao and received its inheritance. But who would have thought that An Lin was part of the Heavenly Dao himself¡­


    ¡°However,¡± An Lin¡¯s words took a more gentle turn as he continued, ¡°you don¡¯t need to be too nervous. I have already been born as a living being of this world, and I have been influenced by this world as a result. Aside from being a bit more bad*ss, I¡¯m actually the same as all of you. Just treat me as you would a normal living being.¡±


    Some of the mighty figures were still trembling uncontrollably. Treat a part of the Heavenly Dao as a normal living being? They simply couldn¡¯t do it!


    ¡°Furthermore, do you think it was a coincidence that I entered the Fallen God Seabed Tomb?¡±


    An Lin continued to hammer nails into the coffin, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all baffled by how I, a human, inexplicably barged into a tomb that was constructed by the former High Priests of your two tribes?


    ¡°This sequence of coincidental events is just the will of the heavens in your eyes. To all of you, everything was pre-ordained by fate¡­ This is actually incorrect as I was the one who set everything into motion. My will is the will of the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the mighty figures present drew another sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°The reason I entered the tomb was actually to find my old friend, the Heavenly Sea God. I wanted to tell it in person to immediately give up on its stupid plan!


    ¡°The Heavenly Sea God and I actually have the same objective. Both of us just want to maintain the stability of this world and avoid a recurrence of the tragedy of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    ¡°If Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mission is to rule over the entire West Sea and destroy the human race, then what do you think my mission is?¡±


    An Lin looked around at the mighty figures staring at him with earnest respectfulness. ¡°My mission is to lead the human race to greater heights and let them maintain the stability of the world!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened as she stared blankly at An Lin.


    Lan Xingyang, Gu Yu, Yu Feiyu, and all of the other mighty figures were also staring blankly at An Lin.


    Even a pin drop could be audibly heard in this deathly silence.


    An Lin broke the silence with his powerful voice. ¡°The human race has made a mistake by stabbing a hole in the sky. The human race is like a dagger that can hurt me if used incorrectly. However, if this dagger is used correctly, it will become an unmatched weapon for me!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have chosen to forgive the human race. I have a feeling that if the human race is destroyed, an unimaginable disaster will befall this world, a disaster that could very well result in the annihilation of this entire world. Choosing to support the human race will be an arduous task, but if I succeed, the Tai Chu Continent will usher in a new era of prosperity and glory!¡±


    An Lin looked around at the numb mighty figures before continuing.


    ¡°The Heavenly Sea God has already agreed to my plan. It has bestowed its power upon Lan Xiaoni and commanded her to rule over the West Sea, then assist me in my plan with all her might! This is the true secret behind the one that has just been deciphered!


    ¡°Hence, Lan Xiaoni is my Underling Lan.¡±


    An Lin looked at Lan Xiaoni with a hint of a doting expression on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Big Boss An Lin! What you have said is all true!¡± Lan Xiaoni was astonished.


    She was completely and utterly dumbstruck! To think he just pulled all of that out from his *ss!


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he looked up into the boundless starry night sky with a profound expression. ¡°My power is far from fully awakened. The path to supporting the human race and taking them to greater heights will be a long and arduous one¡­ Do you all want to fight alongside me for the sake of this world? When the time comes, you will all be the world¡¯s greatest heroes!¡±


    The five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were completely awestruck.


    All of the Return to Void mighty figures were trembling uncontrollably.


    They all realized that this could be the most vital turning point in their history!


    The manifestation of a part of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s sentient will was extending an invitation to them!

 Chapter 1080 - An Lins Irrefutable Story

    When An Lin¡¯s words fell, he spread open his arms as he looked around at all of the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figures while extending a lavish invitation to all of them¡­


    The man standing at the very center of attention had his arms open as if he were embracing the world. He was so proud and dazzling, and he was not someone to be encroached upon.


    Lan Xiaoni was struck by the irrepressible urge to burst into applause.


    Never would she have thought that An Lin would be able to transform this dire situation into one where he was extending an invitation to everyone to lead the human race toward greater heights¡­


    Even though Lan Xiaoni was aware of An Lin¡¯s current situation, she was still starting to believe that An Lin truly was the Heavenly Lightning God! After all, his story was irrefutable, and his logic was watertight!


    Even Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug were beginning to have similar doubts.


    ¡°Thinking back carefully, Giant An Lin really is quite special¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always felt like Master was extraordinary, but I didn¡¯t think he was this extraordinary! Could he really be¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s great swindle technique had not only swindled his enemies, but he had also swindled his allies.


    Not only that, but he had even swindled himself into believing what he was saying. The more he talked, the more convinced and convincing he became. That¡¯s right, even he was starting to believe that he was the Heavenly Lightning God¡­


    The two High Priests, Yu Feiyu and Gu Yu, were the most proficient at engaging in divination based on available information.


    They used the information revealed to them by An Lin to conduct divination, upon which they were both astonished.


    Yu Feiyu took a deep breath before speaking in a trembling voice, ¡°There is a ninety-eight percent chance that An Lin has inherited the power of lightning from the Heavenly Dao! There is also a ninety percent chance that everything he said was true and that he really is an existence on par with the Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    Gu Yu also spoke in a stunned voice, ¡°The probabilities I derived are even higher than yours at ninety-nine percent and ninety-one percent respectively¡­¡±


    The two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures looked at each other before extending a respectful salute toward An Lin in unison.


    ¡°Gu Yu pays its respects to the Heavenly Lightning God!¡±


    ¡°Yu Feiyu pays her respects to the Heavenly Lightning God!¡±


    Seeing that even the High Priests had conceded, the other mighty figures had no more reason to be skeptical. All of them converged toward the man in a white robe before extending respectful salutes of their own.


    In a situation like this, even an idiot knew that it was better to go with the flow than try and buck the trend.


    Furthermore, An Lin had presented a series of astonishing evidence to them for them to make their own decisions.


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug didn¡¯t extend salutes toward An Lin as they were An Lin¡¯s beast pets.


    Lan Xiaoni was his underling who was only responsible for cheering him on, so she was naturally exempted from this as well.


    Thus, all of the mighty figures within the enchantment barrier bowed to An Lin with the utmost reverence, as if they were worshipping the very heavens. All of them expressed their wish to help An Lin take the human race to greater heights in order to protect this entire world¡­


    An Lin looked around at the mighty figures around him, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Everyone else would probably think his smile was full of holy benevolence, and that the Heavenly Dao had acknowledged them.


    Only An Lin himself knew that this was actually a smile of triumph and victory.


    Holy sh*t! He had just dodged a massive bullet there!


    He seemed to have gotten a bit carried away in the process, but there were no major issues.


    ¡°Another thing is, I hope everyone can swear a dao heart vow to keep the fact that I am a manifestation of a part of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s sentient will a secret. My power is far from being fully awakened, so I hope everyone can keep a low profile and stand by to await further instructions from me.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s request was quite reasonable, and all of the mighty figures present immediately swore non-disclosure vows as instructed. Everything went extremely smoothly, and the two tribes were ready to fight under the command of the Heavenly Dao. They could already envision the new glorious era that was about to be ushered into this world¡­


    The enchantment barrier slowly disappeared.


    All of the mighty figures outside of the enchantment barrier looked at the emerging mighty figures with curiosity and anticipation on their faces, as if they were trying to glean something from their facial expressions.


    They were then greeted by the sight of a bunch of ecstatic mighty figures who seemed to have been blessed by the heavens and were full of anticipation toward the future.


    All of the mighty figures outside of the enchantment barrier were astonished.


    My God¡­ Just what had these people experienced? Why are they giving off a weird vibe?


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, are you going back to the Kingdom of the Nine States? Would you like me to take you there?¡± Gu Yu offered with a buoyant smile, as if it had forgotten that it was the high and mighty High Priest of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe.


    ¡°That would be great. Thank you, Senior Gu Yu.¡± A harmless smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, why don¡¯t you leave tomorrow instead? You have recovered the secrets within the tomb for our two tribes, so the Spirit Fish Clan will be sure to prepare a small present for you as a gesture of gratitude¡­¡± Lan Xingyang spoke with a calm expression.


    An Lin was ecstatic, and a hint of elation appeared on his face. ¡°Haha¡­ You¡¯re far too kind, Senior Lan Xingyang.¡±


    F*ck!


    Gu Yu kicked itself internally for its oversight, and a benevolent smile appeared on its face. ¡°Mr. Lan Xingyang is right. Mr. An Lin is also a benefactor of our Heavenly Turtle Tribe, so we owe a gift of gratitude to you as well.¡±


    ¡°Both of you are far too kind. Please don¡¯t prepare anything too valuable though, otherwise, I will feel guilty for accepting your offerings,¡± An Lin said with a solemn expression, but his heart was jumping for joy.


    He had just flexed to everyone, and now he was even getting presents for it! What an awesome feeling!


    All of the mighty figures outside of the enchantment barrier were even more perplexed now. Just what secrets had been revealed to them? Why did it feel like all of the mighty figures from the two tribes were suddenly a lot more respectful toward An Lin?


    Tina, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, and Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t even dare to talk to An Lin. They felt like they didn¡¯t even know him anymore.


    Thus, An Lin stayed for another night on this island.


    All of the mighty figures from the two tribes went back to pick out their presents.


    Gu Yu traveled through space toward Moving Heavenly Star Island, trying to process everything that had just happened.


    It had only predicted that An Lin was going to a vital person for transforming the fate of the two tribes, but how had he suddenly transformed into an indescribably powerful being that was going to lead the two tribes to glory?


    This was a Challenger-rank powerful being, but Gu Yu had somehow managed to evaluate him as an Iron-rank small fry. Gu Yu was once again experiencing doubt over its own star divination skills. Was it even suitable to continue in its role as the High Priest? Should it just retire?


    Within the Sea Heart Palace of the West Sea, Lan Xingyang was already carefully picking out presents.


    Within a boudoir, a gorgeous mermaid with a blue tail was also carefully grooming herself in front of a mirror.


    She had a light blue veil draped over her shoulders, which was short yet intricate, revealing her fair, slender waist. Her flowing, black hair had been gathered into an immaculate bun, within which was attached a beautiful jade hairpin.


    Her lips had been colored an enticing shade of red, and she compared the crimson coral bracelet and the red jade bracelet for a long time before finally deciding on the crimson coral bracelet. The fiery red coral bracelet created a striking contrast with her snowy white skin.


    ¡°Princess, you¡¯ve been carefully grooming yourself ever since you came back. Who are you going to meet tomorrow?¡± a pretty mermaid servant asked with curiosity in her voice.


    She had been a servant to the princess for a long time, but she had never seen the princess put so much effort into grooming herself.


    The mermaid princess looked into the mirror to discover an exquisitely beautiful set of features looking back at her, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet the most handsome man in the world tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 1081

    An Lin sat in a leisurely manner on the sea island as he meditated.


    All of the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe mighty figures had either gone back to their tribes or were standing in the distance with expressions of reverence on their faces. They didn¡¯t dare to disturb An Lin, but they also really wanted to personally bid farewell to An Lin in order to express the veneration in their hearts.


    The light of dawn slowly appeared over the sky, and the relentless waves of the ocean crashed gently into the shore of the island.


    Tina and the Jade Bone Immortal Bug were both sitting on An Lin¡¯s shoulder, looking into the horizon at the glorious rising sun.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, you¡¯re a liar! How could you swindle everyone like this¡­¡± Tina grumbled in a quiet voice.


    An Lin retorted with a serious expression, ¡°Why are you criticizing me? I didn¡¯t ask them for presents, it was them that insisted on giving me presents. I simply didn¡¯t want to crush their hopes by rejecting them.¡±


    Tina rolled her eyes and turned her head around to ignore An Lin.


    An Lin had managed to explain the situation to his two beast pets with great difficulty, telling them how he really wasn¡¯t some manifestation of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s sentient will and that it was only a fabricated story.


    The beast pets finally believed him before then turning against him and expressing their dismay at how he had swindled the two tribes into giving him presents¡­


    They were actually just bored. It was pretty fun criticizing their shameless master from time to time.


    As the sun began to rise over the horizon, living beings from the Spirit Fish Clan began to travel toward them over the waves.


    Lan Xingyang, Yu Feiyu, and a bunch of other mighty figures arrived.


    An Lin also saw a very familiar figure among them.


    ¡°What a beautiful mermaid!¡±


    Even Tina couldn¡¯t help but let loose a cry of surprise.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. Underling Lan has fulfilled all of my fantasies toward mermaids. Perfect!


    Lan Xiaoni had already spotted An Lin from the distance.


    She was initially planning to fly joyfully toward him, but she managed to catch herself before she did so. She was trying to display another facet of herself to An Lin. She wanted her current image to be unforgettable to him. That was her objective, so she had to act the part as well!


    Hence, Lan Xiaoni repressed her impulsive urges.


    Instead, she advanced slowly and elegantly toward An Lin before descending by his side like a graceful Celestial Maiden.


    Stray strands of her hair danced in the wind, and a refreshing scent wafted from her body.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin,¡± Lan Xiaoni greeted with a smile.


    She was the princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, so it felt a little weird calling someone else Big Boss all the time. However, she didn¡¯t really care about that right now. Furthermore, she was already used to it anyway.


    A surprised expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Underling Lan, you sure are looking beautiful today.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni blushed slightly upon hearing this, and her blue eyes rippled with an enticing light. ¡°Hmm¡­ I spruced myself up a little before coming. I¡¯m here to bid farewell to you after all.¡±


    At this moment, Lan Xingyang laughed heartily. ¡°Sorry to make you wait for so long, Mr. An Lin. I have prepared a small present for you as a gesture of gratitude.¡±


    He passed a storage ring to An Lin as he spoke.


    An Lin nodded slightly and accepted the storage ring with a nonchalant expression. He didn¡¯t even take a second look at the storage ring, as if all of the money and treasures of this world were nothing to him.


    Lan Xingyang didn¡¯t really take this to heart. Instead, he showed great self-awareness by leading everyone away. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave then. Feel free to have a chat with my daughter.¡±


    In his eyes, this Heavenly Dao representative had to have quite a bit to say to his underling.


    Everyone gradually left.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni sat on the island side by side, looking up at the rising sun on the horizon.


    The warm light of the sun fell upon Lan Xiaoni, shining on a beautiful phosphorescent jewel in the shape of a butterfly on her forehead, which glowed with a faint golden light.


    She supported her chin in her hands as she looked into the distance. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, was what you said last night about leading the human race to greater heights true?¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°It was just a lie to prevent the human race from coming under attack. I could only lead everyone in the opposite direction in order to avoid suspicions. However¡­ if anyone wants to destroy the human race, I¡¯ll be sure to kill them first! Even the Heavenly Sea God is no exception.¡±


    The light in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes dimmed slightly. ¡°What if that person is me¡­¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly. ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re my underling, don¡¯t think about unnecessary stuff like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really scared. I¡¯m scared that the power within my body would make me a different person, or suddenly influence my personality¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni recoiled as tears began to well up in her eyes. ¡°You know how terrifying that Heavenly Sea God is. Would it really just give me its inheritance without setting up some measures to ensure that I would complete the mission it had assigned to me?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was not happy at all after receiving the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s inheritance.


    On the contrary, that invincible blue figure had been lingering in her mind this entire time, striking her with a sense of horror and powerlessness.


    Right at this moment, a warm hand gently caressed Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head.


    ¡°If that day really does come, I¡¯ll bash you to your senses. After that, I will kill the Heavenly Sea God. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your big boss! I¡¯ve got your back. If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll make them pay the ultimate price!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni turned to the man wearing a firm and confident expression beside her, and the tears in her eyes began to flow down her cheeks, but a vibrant smile appeared on her face, as if she were a gorgeous flower blossoming under the light of the rising sun.


    ¡°I believe in you, Big Boss An Lin.


    ¡°Alright then, Big Boss An Lin. I¡¯ll rule over the West Sea first, and then, I will become your most powerful ally!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Those are some domineering words! Underling Lan, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    ¡°This is my duty as an underling. Don¡¯t forget to make regular visits to the West Sea, Big Boss An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise I¡¯ll make frequent visits.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal. Let¡¯s shake on¡­ no, let¡¯s hug on it!¡±


    Thus, a warm, delectable body fell into An Lin¡¯s arms.


    This was the first time An Lin and Lan Xiaoni had exchanged a proper embrace.


    The two of them embracing one another on the island under the light of the rising sun was quite a beautiful image. Tina silently captured the moment in a photographic crystal from nearby.


    This was not something she wanted to do, but instead, it was something that Xue Zhantian had requested for her to do. She didn¡¯t know why, but since it was just taking a photo, there should be no problems, right?


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni talked for a while longer.


    The power of water Lan Xiaoni had inherited was indeed very strange. The power she had received was undeniable, but her mission was really abstract. There weren¡¯t even any measures that had been taken to hold her accountable.


    Was the Heavenly Sea God taking a gamble on the integrity of her character?


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what to do about this either, so they could only leave it alone for now.


    Not long after this, a turtle head crashed through space before descending upon the island.


    Gu Yu had also arrived with a present.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. An Lin. I was struggling to find a suitable present for you, and I was delayed as a result.


    ¡°If you were a normal cultivator, I would just give you some spirit stones, but Mr. An Lin is clearly beyond that¡­¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth to say something, but he decided against it in the end.


    Spirit stones were what he needed the most right now!


    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re still slowly awakening your power, I thought that it would be best to give you something that will ensure your safety. Hence, I used a divine-rank material of our Heavenly Turtle Tribe, the Heavenly Star Dark Shell, as a foundation in which I injected my most powerful defensive spell technique!


    ¡°This Heavenly Star Dark Shell can be activated a total of three times, and each time it is activated, it can defend against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks for ten consecutive minutes¡­¡±


    Gu Yu spat out a black turtle shell roughly the size of a palm as it spoke.


    To a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, this would undoubtedly be the most sought-after life-saving treasure.


    However, An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this. ¡°Is everyone in your Heavenly Turtle Tribe like this?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu Yu was confused.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing. Thank you for your present, Senior Gu Yu.¡± An Lin accepted the black turtle shell with a smile. The only problem was, Tian Chenji¡¯s inheritance was also something similar to this¡­


    An Lin was probably going to become the most power Soul Formation Stage cultivator in this world in terms of defensive prowess!

 Chapter 1082

    An Lin was well aware of just how precious this present was. It was a life-saving treasure that could be used by anyone to defend against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks. And for ten whole minutes, no less.


    This was truly an extremely valuable present, and Gu Yu had to have gone to great lengths to create it.


    An Lin accepted Gu Yu¡¯s Heavenly Star Dark Shell and officially embarked on the journey home.


    He stood atop Gu Yu¡¯s turtle shell and waved farewell to all of the mighty figures gathered on the island.


    Lan Xiaoni looked on as An Lin departed, and her expression became more and more firm and resolute.


    ¡°Go, Lan Xiaoni! You can do it! When Big Boss An Lin comes back, he¡¯ll see a better and more unified West Sea!¡±


    Due to An Lin¡¯s extraordinary story, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan had agreed to form an alliance for now.


    Thus, the two major tribes formed a West Sea alliance to conquer all of the smaller tribes in the West Sea by either absorbing them into the alliance or destroying those that refused to comply.


    The Spirit Fish Clan alone was certainly insufficient to rule over the West Sea. But now that they had the help of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, there was definitely hope for the unification of the West Sea.


    Within the spatial passageway.


    An Lin sat on Gu Yu¡¯s back and pulled out a storage ring before refining it.


    Even though Gu Yu¡¯s present was a little unexpected, it was still quite valuable.


    Lan Xingyang¡¯s present shouldn¡¯t be too bad either¡­


    He rummaged through the storage ring, and his heart rate immediately elevated a fraction.


    There were vital stones!


    There were a total of one thousand and twenty vital stones!


    This was the equivalent of ten million two hundred thousand spirit stones.


    An elated smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Lan Xingyang knew him better after all!


    Thus, he now had a total of over eighty million spirit stones in liquid assets stored within his storage ring.


    His trip to the West Sea had lasted about a month, so Xu Xiaolan should¡¯ve earned quite a bit from her cooking as well. Adding that onto his net worth, it would swell to around eighty-five million spirit stones. His target of a hundred million spirit stones was well within reach!


    An Lin looked around at the other items within the storage ring to discover that there were two items, both of which exuded powerful energy fluctuations. One of them was a round ball with a dense bunch of sigils carved on it, along with a thoughtful note attached.


    [Deep Sea Super Bomb: Constructed from two high-density energy cores that had been subjected to extreme water pressure for over a hundred thousand years. The cores were then infused with Lan Xingyang¡¯s power of the divine dao. They can be activated and tossed to unleash power comparable to the full-power strikes of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    [PS: This bomb is extremely powerful and contains devastatingly formidable power of the ocean. Cultivators below the Dao Integration Stage must take care to maintain a distance of over fifty kilometers from the bomb before detonating it.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    A distance of fifty kilometers?


    How was he supposed to throw this thing that far?


    An Lin was a little speechless as he turned to look at the other item.


    There, he discovered a huge sword, which was one meter wide and three meters long.


    The huge sword emanated the power of the sea and glowed with a bluish-white light.


    There was a note attached to the sword as well.


    [Ancient Sea Immortal Sword: Constructed from the Dark Star Metal of the West Sea after over a century of refinement. This sword is an intermediate-rank immortal tool, which is extremely sharp and sturdy, and it can amplify the power of the wielder¡¯s lightning-type spell techniques.]


    An elated smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Even though he wasn¡¯t lacking in immortal swords, this was still an extremely valuable present.


    He could also use it to amplify the power of his lightning spell techniques. This was probably the main reason Lan Xingyang had chosen to give this sword to An Lin.


    There were only three items in the storage ring&mdash;money, bomb, and sword.


    An Lin sighed with emotion. ¡°Lan Xingyang¡¯s presents have truly won my heart¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yu trembled before speaking in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Heavenly Lightning God, did you not like my present? Should I give you a few more presents?¡±


    One had to realize An Lin did not make a remark like this upon receiving the Heavenly Star Dark Shell.


    ¡°No, Senior Gu Yu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I really like your present too!¡± An Lin hurriedly explained. If he were to take anything else from Gu Yu, it would really start to weigh on his conscience.


    An Lin finally managed to console the old turtle after much effort.


    Having a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure as a mount was extremely flashy and convenient.


    Less than two hours had passed, and they had already arrived at the Buddhist Kingdom of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    It had to be said that Gu Yu was quite an important character.


    Its arrival had even alerted the founder of the Buddhist Kingdom, Buddha Rulai, himself.


    All of a sudden, the sound of Buddhist mantras reverberated through the air as a golden Buddhist halo encompassed the entire sky.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a grand welcome, Sakyamuni Buddha, I¡¯m just here to drop someone off,¡± Gu Yu explained.


    It was also at this moment that An Lin felt as if he was being stared at by someone.


    There was no sense of pressure or oppression. Instead, he felt quite relaxed and revitalized.


    An Lin was shocked. Was this one of Buddha Rulai¡¯s abilities? It was really impressive!


    After that, the golden Buddhist halo disappeared from the sky, and Sakyamuni Buddha seemed to have left.


    ¡°This is as far as I can take you, Heavenly Lightning God. If you have anything you need help with, please contact me, and I will be happy to provide my wholehearted assistance to you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Gu Yu. And please just call me Mr. An Lin in the future. Even if there is no one else around, we should still try to keep a low profile.¡± An Lin nodded in response.


    A smile appeared on Gu Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Alright then, Mr. An Lin. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    ¡°Farewell.¡± An Lin waved to Gu Yu.


    He and his two beast pets then hurried back to the Heavenly Court via teleportation spell formation.


    An Lin¡¯s first stop was not The United University of Cultivation. Instead, he decided to pay a visit to the Four Nine Immortal Sect first.


    The spirit stone mine, Creation Realm, and West Sea incidents had taken him almost two months to take care of. Since he had already ditched school for so long, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to ditch another day or two.


    An Lin chose to return to the Four Nine Immortal Sect as he had something important to do.


    On a set of lush grasslands in the Purple Star State stood a magnificent immortal sect.


    ¡°Big Brother An!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    Xiao Chou and his wife, Bai Yao, greeted him at the sect gate.


    ¡°Hahaha, you look like you¡¯ve lost weight, Xiao Chou¡­ How¡¯s your first month at the sect, Bai Yao?¡± An Lin greeted the two of them with a wide smile.


    Xiao Chou blushed.


    In contrast, a natural smile appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face. ¡°The sect has a very good atmosphere, and I¡¯ve thoroughly enjoyed my time here.¡±


    There was no exaggeration in her words. Sects as pure and uncorrupted as this one were extremely weird nowadays. She felt like she was living in paradise without a care in the world.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. By the way, how are the Black Fox Tribe going?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°The Black Fox Tribe has already been absorbed by our White Fox Tribe, along with the Green Fox Tribe and the Red Fox Tribe. However, the retaliation from the Spirit Fish Clan is going to be quite difficult to deal with¡­¡± Bai Yao¡¯s expression became a lot heavier as she mentioned the Spirit Fish Clan.


    After all, the Spirit Fish Clan was one of the most powerful forces on the Tai Chu Continent. Even with the backing of the Hall of Creation mighty figures, the White Fox Tribe was still in quite a bit of danger.


    ¡°The Spirit Fish Clan?¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon hearing this, and he said, ¡°You can go tell your mother that she does not need to worry about them anymore. I¡¯ve already taken care of them during my trip to the West Sea. They¡¯re aware of my ties with the White Fox Tribe, so they won¡¯t be a threat to you.¡±


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao were both a little dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    ¡°Taken care of the Spirit Fish Clan? How?¡± Xiao Chou¡¯s bulb-like eyes widened.


    ¡°Hmm, I made the clan leader and High Priest submit to me and made Lan Xiaoni my underling. They¡¯re going to focus on peaceful development now and won¡¯t bother anyone,¡± An Lin replied.


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Yao: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1083

    ¡°Lan Xiaoni? Did I hear that right?¡± Xiao Chou was completely incredulous.


    ¡°You mean THAT Lan Xiaoni? The princess of the Spirit Fish Clan?¡± Bai Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she began to doubt her own hearing.


    An Lin nodded with a placid expression. ¡°That¡¯s her. She saved my life once in the Fallen God Seabed Tomb, so I¡¯ve got her back from now on.¡±


    ¡°What¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Xiao Chou scratched his head in confusion.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ In any case, the undeniable fact is that she risked her own life to save mine. I have to repay her for what she had done for me. I hope you two won¡¯t mind.¡±


    An Lin was aware of the fact that Lan Xiaoni had a vendetta against Xiao Chou and Bai Yao.


    A wry smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°We only had our differences when she and Chen Nan tried to snatch away Bai Yao.


    ¡°Now that all that is behind us, we no longer feel any hostility toward her. On the contrary, I killed her fiance, and we almost killed her too¡­ I hope she won¡¯t hold that against us.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t. She¡¯s very obedient to me.¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou was astonished again. ¡°Big Brother An, what happened between you two?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ve already told you that she saved my life. This is a long story, which we¡¯ll discuss at another time.¡± An Lin felt like this was a slightly dangerous topic of conversation and decided to put a stop to it.


    ¡°But¡­ her being obedient to you doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the fact that she saved your life?¡± Bai Yao looked at An Lin with a confused expression and thwarted An Lin¡¯s attempts to move on.


    An Lin: ¡°Underling Lan is a very pure and naive girl who takes looks very seriously. In the past, even Chen Nan¡¯s looks were enough to make her fall head over heels. Now that she has seen my extraordinarily handsome looks, she has completely fallen for me and listens to everything I say!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened!¡± Xiao Chou was abruptly enlightened.


    Bai Yao turned to Xiao Chou and opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end.


    Xiao Chou didn¡¯t have any inkling about human beauty standards, so he might have believed it when An Lin said he was more handsome than Chen Nan¡­


    Bai Yao didn¡¯t want to say anything. After all, she didn¡¯t want to embarrass An Lin!


    In the end, An Lin won the battle and successfully changed the subject using his shameless tactics¡­


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    Right at this moment, Tina jumped down from his shoulder and pulled out a photographic crystal.


    A figurative lightbulb had switched on above her head at the sight of Bai Yao¡¯s puzzled and skeptical expression, and she pulled out the photographic crystal to display a beautiful image.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to worry, Bai Yao. Giant An Lin and Lan Xiaoni share a really close relationship. The Spirit Fish Clan definitely won¡¯t seek vengeance on the White Fox Tribe!¡±


    The image on the ground depicted the glorious rising sun shining down upon the ocean and settling over An Lin and the mermaid princess, who were locked in a gentle embrace.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin slowly made his way over to Tina. ¡°What are you doing, Little Na?¡±


    A dainty smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face, as if she was asking for a compliment. ¡°Bai Yao was clearly a little worried and skeptical, so I¡¯m using the image on this photographic crystal to verify the fact that you have a great relationship with the Spirit Fish Clan! Is Little Na smart or what?¡±


    An Lin took the photographic crystal from her with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s very smart. Little Na is awesome!¡±


    Tina was a little ecstatic to be praised by An Lin.


    Bai Yao¡¯s heart surged with shock. Tina had indeed verified that the two parties shared a good relationship, but why did she feel like¡­ she had seen something she shouldn¡¯t have seen?


    Boom!


    The photographic crystal suddenly exploded into smithereens.


    ¡°Ah, this crystal is so fragile! I accidentally broke it.¡± An expression of disappointment appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Sorry, Little Na.¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Jade Bone Immortal Bug: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did he just blatantly dispose of the evidence?!


    It would only shatter if he had accidentally broken it, not exploded into tiny particles!


    Couldn¡¯t he at least try to make his acting more convincing?


    Tina¡¯s eyes widened with an upset expression. ¡°Ah¡­ The photographic crystal broke¡­ How am I supposed to explain this situation to Little Tian?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Little Tian has a part in this as well?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression turned sharp.


    ¡°He asked me to take some photos of you interacting with and engaging in physical contact with beings of the opposite gender. I found this quite strange, and I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to help him if he hadn¡¯t implored me to do so.¡±


    Tina was a little distressed as she spoke.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ So that¡¯s what this is¡­¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°Little Na, you don¡¯t have to worry about Little Tian. I¡¯ll explain the situation to him for you,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Xiao Chou swallowed nervously. He could see a hint of killing intent flashing in An Lin¡¯s eyes¡­


    Bai Yao immediately tugged on his fur and transmitted her voice to him, ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions! We have to keep this a secret for now¡­ Perhaps An Lin and Lan Xiaoni are just friends?¡±


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°So, Lan Xiaoni is a good friend of Big Brother An, and she listens to everything he says?¡±


    Bai Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crap! Why did that sound even worse than before?


    An Lin paused for a moment before explaining to Bai Yao and Xiao Chou, ¡°Lan Xiaoni and I are just normal friends. I¡¯m the big boss, she¡¯s the underling.¡±


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao nodded earnestly.


    ¡°I believe you, Big Brother An,¡± Xiao Chou said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Me too, Sect Leader An Lin.¡± Bai Yao¡¯s expression was even more earnest.


    ¡°Little Na can vouch for this too!¡± Tina raised a hand.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do that.¡±


    Thus, this slightly farcical event drew to a conclusion, and everyone entered the Four Nine Immortal Sect together.


    ¡°By the way, where is Bai Ling? I have something important to speak to her about,¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Bai has been in the Phoenix Small World these past few days and has not come out even once,¡± Xiao Chou replied.


    ¡°Is she absorbed in her research again?¡± An Lin was a little speechless. ¡°What is she working on? It feels like she¡¯s slowly becoming more and more secluded.¡±


    A resigned smile appeared on Xiao Chou¡¯s face. ¡°We don¡¯t know anything about that. Among the entire sect, Pavilion Lord Bai only listens to you, Big Brother An. We don¡¯t even have any way to contact her and ask her what she¡¯s doing. Even if we did, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to understand her response anyway.¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. As if he would be able to understand what Bai Ling was saying!


    Bai Ling was always spouting random theories and jargon, leaving An Lin to feel like he was a pre-evolved ape.


    ¡°Oh, right, Big Brother An, what do you need Pavilion Lord Bai for?¡± Xiao Chou asked.


    ¡°I want her to repair a ship for me,¡± An Lin replied.


    Xiao Chou was confused. ¡°Repair a ship?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Repair a big ship,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°A big ship? What are you doing with a big ship, An Lin? And how big is it?¡± Bai Yao asked.


    An Lin replied after a moment of thought, ¡°It¡¯s about fifty kilometers in length.¡±


    Xiao Chou: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Yao: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two of them were astonished again.


    That¡¯s right, the ship An Lin wanted Bai Ling to fix¡­ was the future strategic weapon of their Four Nine Immortal Sect, the Starfire Battleship!

 Chapter 1084

    Within the Phoenix Small World.


    An Lin found Bai Ling sitting in a mansion on the summit of a mountain, drinking tea as she made calculations while looking at a series of projected statistics and equations.


    ¡°You¡¯re sure living the good life here, Pavilion Lord Bai.¡± An Lin arrived on his brick before greeting Bai Ling with a smile.


    Bai Ling shot a glance at An Lin and took another sip of tea before speaking in a cold voice that contained a hint of laziness, ¡°I¡¯m working. Do you need anything?¡±


    Only now did An Lin discover that countless minuscule particles of light were flashing through Bai Ling¡¯s eyes, each of which contained a vast amount of information and statistics.


    Bai Ling was like the most powerful supercomputer in this world, so there was no need for any tools when she made her calculations.


    As for experiments, she could just simulate them in her mind, which meant that she was a walking experimental research laboratory that could work wherever she went.


    ¡°Of course I need something. I wouldn¡¯t come and disrupt you for nothing,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ling retracted her gaze from the projected figures before turning to An Lin with curiosity in her eyes.


    An Lin scratched his head. ¡°Er, I want your help in repairing a ship.¡±


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­ Go find a ship repairman then! Don¡¯t come bothering me!¡±


    She was very angry. What was she supposed to be? Some sort of manual laborer?


    ¡°The problem is, this is no ordinary ship. It¡¯s a battleship! Let me show you.¡± An Lin produced a blue ball of light, which floated in the air.


    Bai Ling initially wore a disgruntled expression, but her pupils contracted abruptly at the sight of the ball of light. ¡°What an advanced spatial technique! It¡¯s absolutely flawless, like a perfect work of art!¡±


    An Lin gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°You really do know your stuff!¡±


    This was the work of the Heavenly Sea God, so of course it was absolutely flawless.


    Bai Ling¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°How big is your battleship? I¡¯ll make some space for it first.¡±


    An Lin paused momentarily before replying, ¡°It¡¯s over fifty kilometers in length, about fifteen kilometers in width, and over twenty kilometers in height¡­¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s a little absurd¡­ If you release it here, it¡¯s going to crush my Small World. Where did you get such a huge ship?¡±


    ¡°I picked it up from a seabed tomb,¡± An Lin replied with a nonchalant expression.


    Bai Ling rolled her eyes. ¡°Quit pretending! Your eyes have betrayed your smugness!¡±


    An Lin was a little embarrassed.


    At this moment, Bai Ling had already extended a hand to hold the blue ball of light before spreading open her other hand, upon which a black ball and a white ball appeared.


    Boom!


    An explosive boom erupted in the sky, causing the earth to tremble.


    Countless plants and spirit beasts directly in front of the mountain were shifted to the side, along with some rivers and smaller mountains. It was as if a pair of gargantuan, invisible hands were parting the world.


    Before long, a vast area had been cleared out in the Phoenix Small World.


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder upon seeing this. ¡°I really want to try that as well! It must be a really special feeling to control an entire world and manipulate it according to your will.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Do you want to have a go? I can transfer my power over this world to you¡­¡±


    An Lin was elated to hear this. ¡°Really?¡±


    Bai Ling nodded. ¡°Of course. However, you have to progress to the Return to Void Final Stage first. You won¡¯t be able to accept the power over this world from me if you haven¡¯t attained the power of the divine dao.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ God knows when that will happen!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it will be difficult to envision that day for other people.¡± Bai Ling stared into An Lin¡¯s eyes with a gentle yet resolute expression. ¡°But I believe you won¡¯t take too long to get there.¡±


    An Lin was feeling quite flattered. It looked like Big Sister Bai thought quite highly of him¡­


    Bai Ling used a spell technique to activate the blue spatial ball of light before tossing it toward the cavernous space that had been opened up.


    All of a sudden, boundless lightning enshrouded heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently as gale-force winds swept forth for over fifty kilometers.


    A gargantuan object with no end in sight suddenly appeared, obscuring the entire sky.


    The eerie, pitch-black cannons, the dark green alloy hull, the suffocating might that seemed to be coming from an ancient, giant beast, all of these accentuated how extraordinary this battleship was.


    ¡°So¡­ it really is as big as you said¡­¡±


    Bai Ling stared at the Starfire Battleship and fell into a slight daze.


    ¡°Wait, why does this battleship seem a little familiar?¡± Bai Ling furrowed her brows.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Starfire Battleship of the Spirit Fish Clan,¡± An Lin explained.


    Bai Ling took a deep breath before turning to stare intently at An Lin. ¡°The Starfire Battleship¡­ This is a top-tier battleship that had combined the power of the divine dao as well as the most cutting-edge technology¡­ You managed to secure a strategic weapon like this?¡±


    ¡°It is now the strategic weapon of our Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡± A confident smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Bai Ling couldn¡¯t help but steal a few more glances at An Lin.


    The Starfire Battleship was arguably even more valuable than a divine tool!


    An Lin actually wasn¡¯t very powerful at the moment, but he still received a massive opportunity like this¡­


    Perhaps, I really have put my faith in the right person.


    An involuntary smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face, like snow and ice melting to give way to the warmth and vitality of spring.


    ¡°You certainly came to the right person¡­¡± Countless specks of light flashed past Bai Ling¡¯s eyes, and the air above surged to caress the massive battleship. ¡°The hull has been severely damaged, the propulsion control room has been destroyed, and the divine dao crystal has also been destroyed¡­¡±


    ¡°It would be extremely difficult to repair such a significant damaged ship. You probably won¡¯t be able to find a more suitable repairman for the job than me! Furthermore, I can use the power of this Small World to assist me in the repair process, which will drastically speed things up,¡± Bai Ling added with a confident expression.


    She closed her eyes as she spoke in order to carry out some calculations.


    An Lin stood by patiently.


    Bai Ling soon opened her eyes as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°The total repair cost is going to be around a hundred million spirit stones. This is a list of the things that I will need.¡±


    Boom!


    A hundred million spirit stones?!


    This was an astronomical repair cost, and it struck An Lin like a bolt of lightning, making his head ring incessantly.


    An Lin was a little numb as he took the list from Bai Ling before falling into silence.


    ¡°Our sect only appears to have about fifty million spirit stones in liquid assets¡­ What are we going to do about the rest?¡± he asked with difficulty.


    Bai Ling waved a dismissive hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care! The sect leader has to worry about things like money. I have no obligation to repair this thing!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s head throbbed upon hearing this.


    Should he give up?


    No¡­ This Starfire Battleship was even more valuable than a divine tool. He definitely couldn¡¯t give up on it.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Alright! Leave it to me!¡±


    A joyful smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. These were the responsibilities a sect leader should shoulder. Only through resolving problems and overcoming hardships like this could he continue to grow.


    ¡°Come with me, Bai Ling. Let¡¯s gather our friends and discuss how we¡¯re going to resolve this big issue!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were burning with his fighting spirit. ¡°There is always more strength in numbers, hehe¡­¡±


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her previous joy instantly vanished!

 Chapter 1085

    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect conference chamber.


    An Lin, Tina, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug, Xiao Ze, Xiao Chou, Liu Qianhuan, Bryce, Bai Ling, and the White-Scaled Wolf God had all gathered in place.


    An Lin recounted his trip to the West Sea to everyone, with a strong focus on the Starfire Battleship.


    Everyone witnessed the Starfire Battleship through the footage Bai Ling released, and all of them let loose cries of surprise.


    The battleship that stretched as far as the eye could see was an extremely thrilling and spectacular sight.


    ¡°With this Starfire Battleship, it is the equivalent of our sect gaining a new Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure,¡± An Lin said in an indifferent voice as he interlaced his fingers.


    Another collective cry of surprise erupted before everyone whooped for joy.


    ¡°My God! Long live, Master! Doesn¡¯t that mean our sect is going to be more bad*ss than the Nine Imperials now?¡± The White-Scaled Wolf God wore a scorching expression on his face.


    ¡°You sure can pile on the surprises, An Lin! You made a trip to a tomb and brought back an invincible battleship?¡± Liu Qianhuan stared at the footage of the battleship with bright eyes.


    She really wanted to pilot this battleship!


    ¡°The battleship seems to be a little damaged?¡± Xiao Ze asked with furrowed brows as he looked at the footage.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This is why I have gathered everyone together. This battleship has been severely damaged and will require a hundred million spirit stones to repair!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    This astronomical repair cost was like a bucket of cold water being thrown over everyone¡¯s head.


    However, everyone quickly calmed down and began to think.


    Money! This was the main problem they needed to take care of.


    ¡°A hundred million¡­ Our sect only has fifty million spirit stones worth of liquid assets. Even if we use all of it, we¡¯re still fifty million short¡­¡± Xiao Ze mused with furrowed brows.


    Tina suggested, ¡°If we excessively mine the spirit stone mine in the Flying Ball Tribe territory, we can fill this gap.¡±


    An Lin immediately shook his head to refute this course of action. ¡°If we excessively mine the spirit stone mine, it¡¯s going to collapse.


    ¡°That mine is of vital importance to our sect, so we can¡¯t do that unless we encounter some dire situation.¡±


    To An Lin¡¯s statement, Liu Qianhuan nodded in agreement.


    She thought to herself for a moment before her purple eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I have an idea!¡±


    Everyone turned toward Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan turned to Xiao Chou, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Xiao Chou, your wedding with Bai Yao in the Fox Tribe territory was spoiled by the Black Fox Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan. That was such a pity.


    ¡°How about¡­ we hold a wedding at the Four Nine Immortal Sect to make up for that ruined one? It will also be an opportunity for all of the large sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States to offer the blessings that they didn¡¯t have time to offer last time¡­¡±


    Everyone within the conference chamber drew a collective sharp intake of breath.


    An Lin¡¯s hands clapped together as his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s genius! I forgot about that!¡±


    ¡°The world needs a chance to celebrate this glorious event.¡± Bryce¡¯s leafy head rustled.


    ¡°I support this marriage!¡± Xiao Ze was extremely excited.


    ¡°I also approve of this marriage.¡±


    ¡°I raise both hands in approval¡­¡±


    ¡°+1¡­¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s face convulsed. Sure enough, this sect could not think of any normal money-making schemes. She didn¡¯t even know what she was getting her hopes up for!


    All of them turned toward Xiao Chou for the final decision.


    Xiao Chou slapped a palm onto the table. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±


    A burst of cheers erupted within the conference chamber.


    Everyone knew that this sect was going to welcome a new, massive boost in liquid assets in the near future.


    Thus, the course of action had been decided on!


    Bai Ling paused for a moment before speaking, ¡°We¡¯re missing fifty million spirit stones at the moment. Is a wedding going to be enough to fill that gap? Thinking back, our sect grand opening only netted us over thirty million spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same, Big Sister Bai,¡± An Lin replied with a smile. ¡°Our sect has much more influence than it used to. Just my title as the Lord of Transcendence and the stories of us crushing the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas have elevated the position of the Four Nine Immortal Sect to a higher level in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Furthermore, those living beings from the West Sea will also want to establish good relations with us. Hence, this wedding should definitely earn us more money than the sect grand opening did!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words instantly made everyone a lot more optimistic.


    ¡°If we¡¯re really still missing some money, we can go borrow some from the Dragon Court,¡± An Lin added with a sly grin.


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone observed a moment of silence for the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    Thus, it was decided.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding was going to be held at the Four Nine Immortal Sect in twenty-five days.


    News of this was broadcasted to the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    An Lin had also made a voice transmission to Lin Junjun and asked her to spread this news across the Heavenly Court and the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    After ditching school for two months, An Lin finally returned to the university.


    Within a dorm room, the light of a candle wavered.


    ¡°An Lin, tell me the truth! What did you do in the West Sea?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan had her arms on her slender hips as she glowered at An Lin.


    She had heard some rumors that An Lin had gotten quite close with some mermaid princess?


    ¡°Xiaolan, let me explain!¡± An Lin hurriedly replied.


    He began to recount his journey to the West Sea, and he did his best to tell the truth.


    The night was long, as was the story.


    Xu Xiaolan listened to his story with rapt attention glowing in her bright eyes. The faint candlelight shone upon her snowy-white skin, which emitted a jade-like luster.


    She would occasionally ask some questions, to which An Lin provided honest answers.


    When the story was over, Xu Xiaolan fell into deep thought.


    ¡°There seems to be nothing wrong with the story, but I still don¡¯t understand why Lan Xiaoni would risk her life to save you¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan pouted slightly.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a really naive and pure girl. She could sacrifice herself for Chen Nan, who she barely knew, so of course she was willing to risk her life to save a good person like me.¡±


    Xiaolan¡¯s anger had subsided, and An Lin felt as if a huge weight had been lifted from his shoulders.


    The poor Chen Nan saved An Lin¡¯s skin once again.


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    She laid a finger on her storage ring, and a light flashed past as a pile of vital stones appeared on the ground like a small mountain.


    ¡°Here you go. These are all of the vital stones I made during the last month. There are a total of six hundred and ten.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes began to glow. ¡°Xiaolan is the best! I love you!¡±


    His net worth had reached eighty-six million!


    He put away the vital stones, but the smile on his face refused to subside.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at the sight of An Lin, the money-grubber. ¡°You love spirit stones! Don¡¯t try to make this about me!¡±


    An Lin immediately came to his senses and grabbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s smooth, slender hand with a serious expression on his face. ¡°Xu Xiaolan, I¡¯ve prepared a surprise for you as well!¡±

 Chapter 1086

    ¡°Wh¡­ what surprise?¡±


    A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and her voice softened as An Lin grabbed onto her hands.


    She knew that the West Sea had many beautiful things like pearl necklaces and coral rings; all of which were extremely enchanting and enticing¡­


    Just as Xu Xiaolan was getting led astray by her imagination.


    An Lin pulled out an inky-black turtle shell.


    ¡°This is for you!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The surprise you¡¯re referring to is a turtle shell?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s skin crawled, and she was struck by the feeling that her dream had been shattered.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This is no ordinary turtle shell. It¡¯s called the Heavenly Star Dark Shell, and it was given to me by Gu Yu. It can be activated a total of three times. Each time it is activated, it can defend against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks for ten consecutive minutes!¡±


    That¡¯s right, he planned to give this life-saving treasure to Xiaolan!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth gaped open as an incredulous expression appeared on her face.


    She knew that An Lin wouldn¡¯t lie to her about something like this, so it had to be true!


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t take a treasure like this. What if you need it in the future?¡± Xu Xiaolan pushed the turtle shell toward An Lin with an extremely firm expression.


    An Lin replied with a justified expression, ¡°I would rather see myself come to harm than to see you get hurt.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart trembled, and her clear eyes seemed to have transformed into rippling pools of water. ¡°I feel the same way, so you keep this turtle shell. I¡¯m fine with a more mundane present!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ You don¡¯t get to call the shots here! I¡¯ll listen to you when your defensive prowess becomes more powerful than mine!¡± An Lin made a rare show of going against Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wishes and forced her to put on the turtle shell.


    Xu Xiaolan struggled for a bit, but she was unable to resist An Lin¡¯s efforts. In the end, she conceded to him¡­


    However, her intricate fair cheeks were flushed bright red, and her heart rate had also accelerated significantly for some reason.


    The inky-black turtle shell pressed against her snowy-white skin like a pendant, and there was a sense of beauty to the contrast between the two color tones.


    An Lin clapped his hands together contently. ¡°Beautiful!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a boyfriend give a turtle shell to his girlfriend and have the audacity to praise the turtle shell as beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Your beauty disregards any ornamentation. A beautiful turtle shell will only add to your beauty, while an ugly turtle shell will stand in contrast to your beauty. In any case, you¡¯re always extremely beautiful to me!¡± An Lin stroked Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cheek as he spoke in a gentle voice.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes glazed over slightly as she stared at An Lin.


    Their two pairs of lips met¡­


    One minute later.


    An Lin made his way out of the dorm room while humming a happy tune.


    The first thing he did after returning to his dorm room was to give Xue Zhantian a massive beating.


    After bashing him up, An Lin¡¯s mood lifted even further.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Master, you¡¯re demented, unreasonable, and inexplicable!¡± Xue Zhantian recoiled his round, furry body as he roared at An Lin.


    An Lin nodded lightly before beginning round two of Xue Zhantian¡¯s inhumane torture.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Master is benevolent, reasonable, and wise¡­¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s tears rolled down his swollen, snowy-white body.


    ¡°Nice use of antonyms,¡± An Lin praised with an elated smile.


    Xue Zhantian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, An Lin forced Xue Zhantian to sleep with him for the night.


    Wait, no, he forced Xue Zhantian to act as his pillow, and he enjoyed a beautiful night¡¯s sleep.


    The next day.


    An Lin finally reappeared in the schoolyard.


    His emergence always attracted countless pairs of eyes.


    In particular, the lower year level underclassmen were fanatical in their worship of this mysterious and powerful upperclassman.


    All of the legends within the school were revolving around An Lin.


    Could you imagine the despair of being blocked by an airtight pack of students after every class?


    The dorm room¡¯s letterbox was full every single day, and all of the letters were in pink envelopes.


    There were always underclassmen who mustered up the courage to engage in conversation with him when he just wanted to have a leisurely stroll at night.


    Sword Immortal An Lin was definitely the number one celebrity within the university!


    The days flew by quickly, and it was already the end of the term now.


    Due to the fact that An Lin had skipped so much school, he had also missed the Immortal Spirit Tower trial.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter anyway. All he would¡¯ve done there was wreck some seniors, so there wasn¡¯t much of a challenge.


    What was worthy of note was that Tang Ximen had finally progressed to the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage and went all the way to the eighty-third level, thereby earning him a spot in the University Hall of Fame.


    Everyone was quite happy for Tang Ximen as it seemed like he had been given a new lease on life.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun progressed to level ninety-seven and ninety-six respectively after progressing to the Soul Formation Stage.


    Xu Xiaolan was the most bad*ss of the lot. After reconstructing her dao foundation and absorbing the true blood essence of the vermilion bird, it was as if a jetpack had been attached to her cultivation base. She had already rocketed to the Soul Formation Final Stage when she participated in the trial.


    During this trial, she even managed to defeat War God Xing Tian of the ninety-ninth level.


    The self-proclaimed invincible War God, Xing Tian, lost to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in successive years. An Lin wondered what was going through his mind after his most recent loss.


    Unfortunately, after defeating Xing Tian and receiving the inheritance of the dao of slaughter, Xiaolan fainted from overexertion and couldn¡¯t progress to the hundredth level, much to the dismay and disappointment of the spectating students.


    This was a bit regretful.


    Xiaolan told An Lin that next year, she would pummel Emperor Ziwei for sure.


    An Lin gave Xiaolan a thumbs-up. ¡°You go, Xiaolan! Avenge me by beating the crap out of Emperor Ziwei! Land one punch on him, and I¡¯ll reward you with one kiss. Land two punches on him, and I¡¯ll reward you with two kisses!¡±


    ¡°Shameless freak!¡± Xu Xiaolan blushed with embarrassment. ¡°Then what if I defeat him?¡±


    An Lin replied excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ll reward you with a meat sausage!¡±


    Slap!


    A thunderous slap erupted, and An Lin hurtled into the distance for several hundred meters!


    ¡°Stinky pervert!¡±


    In any case, it looked like they had not come to a consensus.


    When An Lin was slapped into the distance by Xu Xiaolan, he suddenly thought of Emperor Ziwei.


    That b*stard still owed him an inheritance!


    He silently opened his system and checked the mission conditions for the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon. He found that Emperor Ziwei was still an avid hater of him.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was only a beating! Did he have to remember it for this long?!


    He was an emperor! Couldn¡¯t he be a bit more forgiving?


    An Lin was very angry. He decided to find an opportunity to pay a visit to the Ziwei Pavilion and fight for some justice for himself!


    The days passed by slowly.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding was about to be held, and everyone was busy with the final preparations, trying to invite as many powerful beings as possible.


    After all¡­ they were all walking wallets!


    The survival of the Four Nine Immortal Sect depended on these presents! This was legitimate work, and they could not afford to get complacent.


    After being strongly promoted by the Heavenly Court, the wedding became more and more of a significant event across the entire continent. There were all sorts of different stories going around like how this was a taboo relationship that had shattered social norms, this was a magnificent relationship that ignored what the rest of the world thought, this was an extraordinary relationship that could captivate one¡¯s dao heart, etc.


    In any case, this wedding was slowly becoming a grand occasion even in the context of the entire continent.


    An Lin was also eagerly anticipating the wedding.


    However, the fourth-year end-of-term examinations rolled around before the wedding.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the others had to head for the Dark Marshlands again!

 Chapter 1087

    With An Lin¡¯s current status in the school, he could skip this end-of-term examination if he wanted to.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to make himself seem special. Besides, he also wanted to protect his fellow students and friends, so he decided to go.


    The Dark Marshlands was not a place to be scoffed at. There were dangers lurking around every corner, and many students and teachers had died there.


    Even though brutal battles could make students grow stronger at a fast rate, An Lin still decided that he would try and help out as many students as possible when they encountered danger.


    In the Gem State, which was located in the southwestern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    There stood a massive city by the name of Ling Can City.


    This was one of the cities where the battle against the Blood Tribe was most intense.


    To the west of the city was a boundless black land filled with the aura of death and decay.


    On a city wall over a hundred meters tall, there were several thousand soldiers stationed there, among which were soldiers responsible for ranged attacks, scouting, cannon attacks, and melee combat. The city had all the types of soldiers it could wish for, and its city wall was like an indestructible barrier.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was diligently extending words of caution to An Lin.


    ¡°Student An Lin, don¡¯t forget to keep a low profile here. After all, Emperor Yi Deng has most likely begun to suspect your involvement in the death of Laden.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I understand that. I¡¯ll make sure to keep myself safe here.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a nonchalant smile.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao heaved a resigned sigh at An Lin¡¯s nonchalant expression. ¡°In any case, make sure to place your own safety as your number one priority at all times. You are extremely important to the Heavenly Court.¡±


    What else could An Lin say in the face of such a diligent and earnest homeroom teacher? He could only agree obediently for now.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao didn¡¯t dare to lead his students on any more missions.


    Last time, his students had swept through over a dozen Blood Tribe cities, and An Lin had slain a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, which had attracted a top-tier mighty figure like Laden to the scene. Everyone had been scared sh*tless at that time, and they had almost all perished.


    Emperor Yi Deng was definitely still seething with rage right now, so who would dare to sweep through some more Blood Tribe cities?! They should just lie low and not do anything drastic for now.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao left after delivering his spiel to caution An Lin.


    An Lin stretched lazily as he rode around on Da Bai along the city wall.


    ¡°I wonder how Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias are going. They said they were going to lie low and avoid suspicion for now. They¡¯re not going to seclude themselves for a hundred years, are they?¡±


    An Lin stared into the distance and heaved a faint sigh.


    For Return to Void Stage mighty figures with their massive lifespans, going into seclusion for centuries was very commonplace. He had even heard of some mighty figures going into seclusion for over ten thousand years.


    ¡°They won¡¯t do that, Big Brother An. They miss your blood too much, so they won¡¯t be able to hold out for that long. Woof!¡± Da Bai provided words of reassurance.


    Even though An Lin didn¡¯t want to admit it, Da Bai¡¯s words definitely seemed to ring true.


    ¡°Big Brother An, if the three Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe suddenly defected to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, do you think the Blood Tribe emperors will explode? Woof!¡± Da Bai was always worried about peculiar things, but this was quite a practical concern.


    ¡°They probably will¡­¡± An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to repair the Starfire Battleship as soon as possible. That way, I would be able to provide a safe and warm haven for my adorable slaves.¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°Big Brother An, I feel like you¡¯re sounding more and more like an exceptional mighty figure now. Woof!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Perhaps this is an after-effect from all my flexing to those Return to Void Stage and Dao Integration Stage mighty figures,¡± An Lin mused.


    Da Bai: ¡°Just that sentence alone was a huge flex in itself! Woof!¡±


    An Lin was a little exasperated. Was he flexing without even intending on doing so now?


    The two of them mapped a lap of the city wall and did not discover anything abnormal.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I¡¯m so bored, woof!¡± Da Bai sighed.


    An Lin lay on Da Bai¡¯s back, and he suddenly turned to look into the distance before waving a hand through the air, upon which wind and clouds surged.


    ¡°What is it, Big Brother An? Woof!¡± Da Bai asked.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± An Lin continued to lay on Da Bai¡¯s back, and his eyes narrowed with a carefree and leisurely expression.


    At the same time, on a black mountain over ten kilometers away from Ling Can City.


    This was a steep and jagged mountain filled with massive rocks.


    ¡°Master Du Lu, this is a map of the entire Ling Can City. It had everything detailed on it, including the contour of the terrain and the soldiers distributed at each location,¡± a thin man with a head of greyish white hair and a pair of piercing crimson eyes reported with a fawning smile.


    He handed over a yellow map to the brawny man before him, who was the size of a small mountain.


    The brawny man accepted the map as he unleashed a spell technique to survey the city in the far distance.


    ¡°Master Du Lu, there is another thing I must remind you of. The students of the Heavenly Court undertaking their trials arrived today, and there are a hundred of them in total,¡± the thin man added.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ What is a bunch of Dao Body Stage and Spirit Nurturing Stage trash going to do? As for the Soul Formation Stage teachers, just leave them to me! You guys focus on killing more people and drinking more blood.¡± Du Lu chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The thin man bowed respectfully.


    He knew that the brawny man standing before him was a powerful being with City Lord-level power! This was a man deployed by the higher-ups, and he was a Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being!


    Du Lu could definitely transform Ling Can City into a paradise of blood and slaughter for them!


    ¡°Hehe, not only are there soldiers, but there are also young and juicy students! What a pleasant surprise! I¡¯ve heard that all of the Heavenly Court students are extremely talented prodigies. I finally have a chance to taste them for myself¡­¡± A sinister smile appeared on Du Lu¡¯s face as he extended his long, crimson tongue.


    The thin man beside him was also beaming with excitement.


    He could already envision that glorious and stimulating future.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a boundless, powerful force fell from the sky!


    An invisible power squashed Du Lu¡¯s powerful body flat into the ground.


    The gruesome sound of flesh and bone being crushed erupted.


    The brawny Du Lu was flattened into a paper-thin sheet as blood and flesh splattered all over the ground.


    An eerie silence instantly descended.


    ¡°M¡­ Master Du Lu?¡±


    The thin man stared blankly at the remains of the brawny man.


    He was greeted by deathly silence¡­


    There was no hint of vitality left in Du Lu¡¯s flattened body.


    The thin man was completely dumbstruck.


    He was here with Du Lu to survey the landscape and terrain, but Du Lu had died just like that?


    Du Lu was a Blood Tribe Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being! How did he get flattened to death without even having the chance to scream?


    What kind of power was this?


    The thin man turned to look at the mighty city in the far distance, and fear washed over him like a tidal wave.


    He let loose a sharp scream as he frantically fled into the distance, leaving a trail of excretions in his wake.


    On the city wall of Ling Can City.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun all turned to look in Da Bai¡¯s direction. Da Bai had also indistinctly detected some energy fluctuations on a certain black mountain in the distance.


    ¡°Big Brother An, what happened over there? Woof!¡± Da Bai asked.


    An Lin was still lying on Da Bai¡¯s back, and he narrowed his eyes as he looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. ¡°Nothing. I just squashed a mosquito.¡±

 Chapter 1088

    Something strange occurred at Ling Can City.


    For some reason, the Blood Tribe army that was stationed near Ling Can City silently retreated five kilometers.


    It had already been hard to make them out before. Now, even with the help of binoculars, they couldn¡¯t be seen.


    Why did they suddenly retreat? The soldiers guarding the city were all dumbfounded.


    In the beginning, some military strategists thought that the Blood Tribe was performing a tactical retreat.


    However, the Blood Tribe&mdash;which had been scouting them every day and engaging in small-scale battles once every three days&mdash;had already been holed up in the same place for several days. They were extremely quiet.


    The students had initially come here to complete their end-of-semester trial. Now, however, they were all lazing around like slackers. There wasn¡¯t even a patrol unit for them to attack, and all of them were stuck on a grand total of zero achievement points.


    Finally, General Wang Junming lost his patience. ¡°Something feels off,¡± he remarked to the soldiers. ¡°The Blood Tribe¡¯s behavior has been far too strange these past few days. They¡¯re definitely scheming something in secret. We can¡¯t sit still and wait for them to move first. We should actively attack them and ruin their plans!¡±


    Just like that, two thousand soldiers and one hundred students started charging toward the Blood Tribe army aggressively.


    ¡°General Tyrone! There¡¯s trouble! The army stationed at Ling Can City is charging toward us!¡± a Blood Tribe scout reported hurriedly.


    ¡°What?!¡± A short and skinny Blood Tribe male abruptly stood up.


    Tyrone was the Blood Tribe cultivator who had witnessed Du Lu mysteriously smacked to death.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made so many concessions; why are they still chasing us?¡± Tyrone¡¯s eyes flashed in confusion as he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Hang on¡­ If that powerful being is still among them, why would they need to go to the trouble of launching an assault?


    ¡°Presumably, that powerful being was merely passing by Ling Can City and conveniently killed Du Lu. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be as lame as to linger around with such an army!¡± Tyrone quickly reached a conclusion, which made him feel exhilarated.


    He spread his arms and yelled, ¡°My underlings, you¡¯ve all been holding back for so many days. It¡¯s time to eat some meat!¡±


    The Blood Tribe soldiers all started to whoop in joy. Over these past few days, they could only ingest blood from blood pouches, and they were all on the verge of spewing. Now, they could finally drink fresh blood!


    Just like that, under the lead of General Tyrone, the thousands of Blood Tribe soldiers charged toward the human soldiers. The two armies finally engaged in a full-scale battle!


    At this moment.


    Boom!


    A golden-flame explosion enveloped the entire battlefield!


    The force of the explosion was so great that even the earth started to tremor.


    Three seconds later¡­


    Tyrone lay in a pool of blood, and his entire body was scorched black. His lips quivered slightly. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The two thousand human soldiers also murmured to themselves, ¡°How is this possible¡­¡±


    The thousands of Blood Tribe soldiers had all been blasted beyond recognition. There were expressions of confusion and agony on their faces, and they all lay on the ground, dead.


    The students silently turned their gazes toward a male&mdash;their class captain.


    Xuanyuan Cheng raised his hands in apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I was too excited and lost control over the power of the blast. I accidentally killed them all and deprived you guys of an opportunity to practice combat skills. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was extremely angry. ¡°It was indeed your fault this time! Might I add, next time we meet such trash¡­¡±


    He pointed toward Xu Xiaolan, An Lin, and Su Qianyun. ¡°You three also abstain from attacking, understand? Please leave more opportunities for your fellow classmates!¡±


    The students that he pointed at nodded in understanding.


    Tears trickled down Tyrone¡¯s face when he heard this. There are still three other freaks who can also insta-kill an entire Blood Tribe army?


    What kind of sh*tty luck is this?!


    Why are these powerful beings hanging out with ordinary soldiers? Simply out of boredom?!


    Just as Tyrone was having a mental breakdown, a dog suddenly appeared in his vision. It stared at him intently, and a sinister smile suddenly spread across its face.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ There¡¯s actually still a survivor? I¡¯m going to deliver the killing blow, woof!¡±


    A silver wind blade cut through the air, and the severely wounded Tyrone was completely unable to dodge.


    This extremely powerful wind blade became the last flash of light that Tyrone saw in his life.


    In the last moment of his life, Tyrone came to a tragic realization. It appeared as though¡­ even this dog was more powerful than him¡­


    Rip!


    Blood spurted through the air as Tyrone¡¯s head separated from his body.


    The Blood Tribe army&mdash;which had had its eyes set on Ling Can City&mdash;was been completely wiped out.


    The human soldiers started retreating back toward the city. Their faces were all filled with confusion and bewilderment.


    So¡­ what the hell had they come here for?


    At this moment, General Wang Junming walked up before the soldiers. ¡°Soldiers, just treat this as a field training exercise! It was still fairly productive and fruitful!¡±


    Morale: +1, +1, +1, +1¡­


    Anyhow, Ling Can City had achieved an overwhelming victory in this battle.


    ¡­


    Wang Junming and Sword Immortal Ling Xiao stood atop the city wall and gazed at the endless stretch of Dark Marshlands. The sky was dyed a dim-yellow color by the setting sun, and this gave the black stretch of land an additional sense of tragedy and loneliness.


    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Ling Xiao, your students are all so powerful. Why aren¡¯t they wiping out all the nearby Blood Tribe forces?¡± After seeing the strength of Xuanyuan Cheng and the others, Wang Junming finally couldn¡¯t keep his curiosity at bay any longer.


    ¡°Because there are enemies who are stronger than us.¡± Sword Immortal Ling Xiao didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention.


    ¡°Enemies who are stronger than you guys?¡± Wang Junming came to a sudden realization. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators counterattacking?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of Emperor Yi Deng counterattacking,¡± Sword Immortal Ling Xiao replied solemnly.


    Wang Junming: ¡°¡­¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng is a legendary being of the Blood Tribe. If he really does target something, he¡¯ll most likely target an entire tribe or an entire realm. Why would he target an insignificant little city?


    Is this sword immortal overthinking things?


    Although he thought this, Wang Junming didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Cheng walked before Sword Immortal Ling Xiao with a torn look on his face. ¡°That um¡­ teacher¡­ There¡¯s something that I want to tell you.¡±


    ¡°Student Xuanyuan, no need to be so reserved. Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡± There was a warm smile on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao¡¯s face.


    ¡°That um¡­ Student An Lin has left this city. He said that he¡¯s going to seek out a few Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators to fight. He told us not to worry about him¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng spit this out with great difficulty.


    The smile on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao¡¯s face was slowly replaced by a look of shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t he promise not to cause trouble?!¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ he said that he would conceal his identity,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said in exasperation. ¡°He also left Tina with us as a safeguard. He told us not to worry.¡±


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao rubbed his brows. ¡°What¡¯s the point of him doing this?¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng hesitated for a moment before repeating An Lin¡¯s absurd excuse, ¡°He said that he¡¯s practicing a cultivation method, and he needs to infuriate supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or something¡­¡±


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±


    Practice a cultivation method by infuriating supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage? What kind of f*cking excuse is this?!


    However¡­ against all of the homeroom teacher¡¯s expectations, this was the truth.


    An Lin had been extremely bored on the city wall, thus he took a glance at his system. Then, much to his horror, he discovered that the mission progress for the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon was showing signs of going backward!


    The mission of ¡°have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above like you¡± was almost about to fall below ten people!


    A large majority of these supreme beings had liked An Lin because of his cooking.


    However, An Lin hadn¡¯t cooked for them in two months, and Xu Xiaolan was slowly replacing his position. Thus, this ¡°like¡± was also shifted¡­


    That¡¯s right, his love had been snatched away by Xu Xiaolan!


    The God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon mission was facing grave danger.


    In order to receive this spell technique as soon as possible, and in order to avoid any more unforeseen circumstances, An Lin decided to complete his abhorrence-attracting mission as soon as possible.


    Currently, the mission progress for ¡°have ten supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage or above abhor you¡± was only six out of ten.


    In other words, he still needed to infuriate four Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe cultivators!

 Chapter 1089

    The God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon sounded like an extremely bad*ss spell technique.


    An Lin felt that it would be best to obtain it as soon as possible.


    In order to avoid attracting Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attention, An Lin chose to conceal his identity.


    In any case, he only needed the supreme beings to abhor him as a person. It wasn¡¯t necessary for them to know his identity. The only constraint was that he needed to meet them in person. Anyhow, this mission was extremely flexible.


    An Lin left Tina and Da Bai at Ling Can City as a precautionary measure. Then, he set off excitedly to search for supreme beings to infuriate¡­


    ¡­


    Xu Xiaolan had wanted to tag along with An Lin. She had heard about An Lin¡¯s misfortune, and she felt that she was partially responsible for it. Thus, she had volunteered to go with him.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I think it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dangerous,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Say that when your defenses are stronger than mine.¡± Xu Xiaolan patted her turtle-shell armor and raised her proud chin.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had never expected his defenses to be questioned.


    ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s go and fight the Blood Tribe together. Make sure not to get too ahead of yourself,¡± An Lin reminded.


    ¡°You don¡¯t get too ahead of yourself!¡± Xu Xiaolan retorted.


    ¡°For the sake of safety, we¡¯ll only target supreme beings of the Return to Void Initial Stage,¡± she added. ¡°This way, it¡¯ll also be easier to flee.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly.¡± An Lin nodded in agreement.


    Right now, he wasn¡¯t heading over to slay Blood Tribe cultivators. He was merely heading over to complete his system mission. After completing it, he would flee instantly. He definitely wouldn¡¯t get too ahead of himself.


    ¡°According to the information that I¡¯ve gathered, the closest Return to Void Stage cultivator is located in the territory of the Bone Demon Blood Sect. Balck, the ancestor of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, appears to be a supreme being of the Return to Void Initial Stage.¡±


    Before she set off, Xu Xiaolan had obtained a map of the Blood Tribe¡¯s territory from the executive department of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s him then!¡± Apart from super mighty figures of the Dao Integration Stage, An Lin had never been afraid of anyone. He had always picked his opponents casually.


    The two of them sped along toward a westerly direction.


    ¡­


    Right now, night had set in, and the luminous moon was hanging in the sky.


    On a bone-strewn land.


    Blood-red vegetation danced with the wind, and drops of undried sap dripped down from time to time.


    All kinds of pitch-black-colored creatures lived here, and they looked like masses of squirming black shadows. Most of them had sharp mouthparts and liked to feed off various types of blood and life essence.


    Within some gigantic skeleton, there were countless blood-sucking insects eating away at the skeleton¡¯s bone marrow.


    The Dark Marshlands had a natural corrosive ability, and the creatures here all had extremely thick skin as a result of this. Moreover, their bodies were all dull in color. Their appearances were a far cry from what one would regard as beautiful.


    Atop a mountain that was covered in bright red and flesh-like plants.


    A ginormous Bone Demon skull rested on the mountaintop. It looked extremely uncanny, and it appeared as though the mountain had a skull for a ¡°head¡±.


    This place was none other than the territory of the Bone Demon Blood Sect.


    It was night-time, and the Bone Demon Blood Sect was currently holding a Blood Feast.


    Night-time was the time when the Blood Tribe cultivators lost themselves in ecstasy.


    Two figures streaked through the sky, yet not a single shred of wind was created by their movements.


    An Lin had used his extremely powerful divine sense to conceal himself.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan had worn the Illusionary Star Robe that An Lin had gifted her. It was as if her slender body carried with it the luminesce of stars, where she became one with the galaxies in the sky.


    This Illusionary Star Robe melted into the surroundings, thus it could greatly conceal the wearer¡¯s aura and presence.


    An Lin felt that even if there were supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage amid the enemy, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to detect them.


    Within the Bone Demon Skull.


    A fiery-red carpet covered an especially spacious hall. There was a lotus-like chandelier hanging in the center of the hall, and the dazzling golden glow that it emitted flooded throughout the entire hall.


    The hall was luxuriously decorated.


    Countless Blood Tribe cultivators were gathered here. They were either dancing with partners, or they were clinking glasses and celebrating with fellow cultivators.


    Starbucks, the young sect leader, spiritedly raised his glass of blood wine.


    ¡°This is our Bone Demon Blood Sect¡¯s eighty-second Blood Tasting Festival. Esteemed members of the Red Snow Sect, Heavenly Scorpion Sect, and the remaining thirty-two sects, thank you all for attending and celebrating this festival!


    ¡°Hehe¡­ The main event of this festival, the blood auction, will begin in two hours. I hope that you all enjoy yourselves!¡± After saying this, Starbucks downed the glass of blood wine in his hands.


    The Blood Tribe cultivators in the hall cheered in approval, and they also downed the glasses of blood wine in their hands.


    Starbucks walked off the stage.


    At this moment, a golden-eyed male who was hidden in a black robe, which obscured his entire face, had already walked over. ¡°My disciple, make sure to improve your relations with the sect leaders of the Red Snow Sect and the Heavenly Scorpion Sect,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Especially the sect leader of the Red Snow Sect. That¡¯s a sect that has connections to the newly chosen Holy Disciples¡­¡±


    Starbucks smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitely handle these matters well.¡±


    The person standing in front of him was none other than the ancient ancestor of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, the Return to Void Initial Stage cultivator&mdash;Lord Balck!


    ¡°Heh, what are you two talking about. I sneezed just then. I suppose that¡­ you two weren¡¯t talking about me just then, were you?¡± A beautiful blonde-haired female who was dressed in a red robe slowly walked over. There was an enchanting look on her face.


    She was none other than the sect leader of the Red Snow Sect&mdash;Eliza.


    Starbucks¡¯ expression didn¡¯t change, and he retrieved a small cup of red wine from his storage ring. He walked toward the female and smiled. ¡°Sect Leader Eliza¡¯s beauty is unparalleled in the nine territories of the southeast. Master and I naturally couldn¡¯t help but praise your otherworldly beauty.¡±


    Eliza accepted the red wine and smiled seductively. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed praising me like that?¡±


    She gazed at Starbucks as she took a small sip of the red wine. Her seductive red lips became even more alluring after being moisturized by the red wine.


    ¡°In fact¡­ it¡¯s really easy to improve the relationship between us,¡± Eliza said tenderly.


    An awkward expression fell across Starbucks¡¯ face. He didn¡¯t expect his conversation to be overheard by Eliza.


    ¡°As long as you give me the item that you¡¯re auctioning, the relationship between us will become very secure¡­ In fact, I can even accompany you for the night and have you experience unimaginable euphoria¡­¡±


    As she said this, Eliza¡¯s loose-fitting red robe slid down imperceptibly and revealed her delicate shoulders, as well as a significant portion of her voluptuous breasts. They rose and fell seductively with her every breath.


    If ordinary people saw such an arousing spectacle, they would most likely get a massive nosebleed.


    Even Starbucks was momentarily dazed, and his heartbeat involuntarily quickened.


    At this moment, the black-robed male appeared by Starbucks¡¯ side. ¡°Sect Leader Eliza, we only have one of that item,¡± he said calmly. ¡°Several large sects have also come for that item. In order to maintain our sect¡¯s reputation, we can¡¯t go back on our words. I hope that you understand.¡±


    Eliza humphed softly upon seeing this male who had suddenly appeared. Then, she turned around and left.


    Balck¡¯s appearance signified that she wouldn¡¯t be able to coax Starbucks anymore.


    The frenzied festive celebrations continued, and the long-awaited auction was almost about to begin.


    In a hidden corner, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were quietly observing the cultivators in the hall. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of elation.


    ¡°Gold, we¡¯ve really struck gold this time!¡± An Lin exclaimed enthusiastically.


    He discovered that there were four Return to Void Stage cultivators here!

 Chapter 1090

    ¡°I still need four supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage to abhor me. Now that we¡¯ve come to the Bone Demon Blood Sect, we¡¯ve immediately discovered four supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage. Could this be the will of heaven?¡±


    There was a passionate glow in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and his feeling of excitement and elation was especially evident.


    Xu Xiaolan huddled next to An Lin and whispered, ¡°There are four supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage¡­ Aren¡¯t you worried about the potential dangers?¡±


    ¡°Heh, there aren¡¯t even supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage. Who here can wound me?¡± An Lin chuckled confidently.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t try to convince him anymore, and she started to carefully analyze the enemies¡¯ combat capabilities.


    There were thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators gathered in the hall. Among them, there were over two hundred Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators, sixteen Soul Formation Stage cultivators, and most importantly, four Return to Void Stage cultivators.


    Starbucks, the new sect leader of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, was a newly ranked-up Return to Void Stage supreme being.


    Balck, the ancient ancestor, was a supreme being of the Return to Void Initial Stage.


    Simpson and Eliza, the sect leaders of the Heavenly Scorpion Sect and the Red Snow Sect respectively, were both supreme beings of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    It could be said that such a formation was standard for first-rate sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°They¡¯ve gathered this many powerful beings because of the Blood Tasting Festival or whatever, right?¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured softly. ¡°Also, it seems like the auction is really important to them.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s divine sense was more powerful than Xu Xiaolan¡¯s, thus he also gathered more information than her.


    He nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. It seems like there¡¯s an item that they¡¯re all extremely interested in.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for a bit longer.¡± Xu Xiaolan glanced around the hall curiously.


    She really wanted to know what the item, which attracted so many Blood Tribe cultivators, was.


    An Lin was also curious about what the Blood Tribe cultivators were about to gift him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we sneak in?¡± An Lin suddenly suggested. ¡°There are so many different sect members here. We won¡¯t be discovered.¡±


    ¡°Huh? But our appearance¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was momentarily dazed.


    The facial features of the Blood Tribe were slightly different from humans. Moreover, they usually had blonde hair and crimson eyes. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan clearly had starkly different oriental features.


    ¡°I can resolve this problem!¡±


    An Lin extended his hands, and a ball of reddish-blue liquid started to materialize. He had activated a technique of the stage-one Divine Liquid Creation Technique&mdash;Polymorphism!


    Water could take on all kinds of shapes and forms. Thus, it could naturally change some features as well.


    An Lin didn¡¯t apply any significant transformations. He simply changed their hair colors and pupil colors and made some small changes to the shapes of their faces.


    In no time, the Blood Tribe versions of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were born.


    ¡°Xiaolan, your aura is a bit off. It¡¯s too noble and holy. It¡¯s not in line with the Blood Tribe females¡¯ seductiveness and openness!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sure that there are Blood Tribe females who also possess my kind of disposition.¡±


    ¡°Indeed there are. But they¡¯re far too rare! You¡¯ll definitely attract heaps of attention if you enter like this. We¡¯re trying to sneak in stealthily, not draw the attention of everyone present!¡±


    ¡°Then¡­ then what should I do? I don¡¯t know how to become seductive and open¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this¡­ Kiss me until you become aroused. Then, that kind of feeling and disposition will naturally appear!¡±


    ¡°¡­ Scoundrel!¡±


    ¡­


    A short while later.


    Two Spirit Nurturing Stage Blood Tribe cultivators entered the hall hand in hand.


    The male was dressed in white, and his footsteps were firm and steady. His crimson eyes appeared lively, and there was a hint of joy in his unruly expression.


    The female was embracing the male¡¯s arm, and her wavy golden hair stretched down to her waist. There was a slight blush on her exquisite face, and she appeared especially seductive.


    Just like that, the two of them confidently strolled toward a banquet table. They were slightly stunned when they gazed at the table that was full of food.


    That¡¯s right, they were none other than the Blood Tribe versions of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The food on the table consisted of all kinds of organs, eyeballs, and liquids. They were arranged beautifully, and their colors were especially vibrant. However, they were all f*cking raw!


    Moreover, it appeared as though most of these body parts were sourced from the bodies of highly-intelligent life forms?


    There were even slices of spicy-flavored Light Wing Clan wings on the table¡­


    A Blood Tribe male held a knife and a fork and was eating with relish. However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t bring themselves to ingest these foods! They felt like vomiting just by looking at them!


    Could it be that their disguised personalities were about to crumble straight away?


    ¡°Heh, this beautiful madam, may I have the fortune of drinking with you?¡± A handsome, blonde-haired male smiled at Xu Xiaolan as he walked over.


    M-hm, this was unavoidable. Regardless of what version Xu Xiaolan was, she would always be too beautiful.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible. She¡¯s my dao partner.¡± An Lin slid his arm around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s slender waist.


    The handsome male¡¯s smile didn¡¯t disappear. He pointed toward a Blood Tribe female who was tasting blood wine nearby. ¡°That¡¯s my dao partner,¡± he said softly. ¡°Are you interested in swapping?¡±


    ¡°Not interested,¡± An Lin replied coldly.


    As they spoke, he secretly gathered power. He was ready to pummel this male to death at any moment.


    At this moment, a nearby Blood Tribe male appeared to have overheard them. He walked over and pointed toward a female who was dancing with another male.


    ¡°She¡¯s my dao partner.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Are you interested in swapping?¡±


    An expression of interest appeared on the handsome male¡¯s face as he glanced at the dancing female. ¡°No problem.¡± He nodded.


    The two males chatted and laughed as they walked off together.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both drew in a sharp intake of breath.


    They ask such questions in public?


    Are members of the Blood Tribe all this open and promiscuous?


    Or could it be that the Blood Tribe cultivators gathered here are relatively more open and promiscuous?


    An Lin suddenly felt that his servant, Cassidy, was a pure and untainted lotus. Although she was slightly provocative, she was still relatively normal.


    ¡°This place is so disgusting.¡± Xu Xiaolan scowled. ¡°All kinds of disgusting.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. He picked up a glass of red wine and held it to his nose. A slightly alluring aroma of blood and alcohol rushed into his nose.


    This kind of blood wine smelled fairly pleasant. However, it was unclear how it was brewed, and it was also unclear what kind of creature¡¯s blood had been used. Anyhow, even the life essence was preserved and fermented especially well.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan continued to chatter, and they occasionally listened in on other people¡¯s conversations. In fact, they even heard that the three Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe were about to return from seclusion soon. However, these were merely rumors, and there wasn¡¯t any detailed information.


    During this period, there were even Blood Tribe females who approached Xu Xiaolan and asked if she was interested in swapping dao partners for the night. As they spoke, their glances kept swimming over toward An Lin¡­


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. ¡°What are you aiming for?¡± she asked bluntly. ¡°My dao partner is clearly not as handsome as yours!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Blood Tribe female was slightly dazed upon hearing this. ¡°Didn¡¯t Holy Disciple Cassidy explain this to us a year ago? The mingling of different blood can trigger our hearts and dao realms, thereby increasing our chances of attaining enlightenment. As members of the Blood Tribe, our life goals should be to pursue fresh blood!


    ¡°If we swap blood at night, the different kinds of yin blood and yang blood will combine together and work to complement each other. Thus, it will definitely trigger different types of enlightenment. This has already been proven to work. Say¡­ you two don¡¯t even know about this?¡±


    The Blood Tribe female gazed at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as if they were country hicks.


    So, swapping for the night meant swapping blood-exchange partners?


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were astonished.


    An Lin had just thought that Cassidy was a pure and untainted lotus. Now, however, he was told that she was the origin of this sinful-appearing practice?


    What the f*ck? She must¡¯ve babbled this bulls*t while she was high on my blood, right?!


    Are the Blood Tribe cultivators misunderstanding something about Cassidy¡¯s words?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve never heard of this before, at least you know now. Do you want to try? Although this little brother doesn¡¯t appear particularly powerful, he seems especially lively and vigorous. Presumably, his blood will also taste fairly pleasant¡­¡± The Blood Tribe female winked at An Lin and licked her dainty red lips. ¡°Mister, meet me tonight?¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to withstand my blood.¡±


    This statement was the truth. His title of Poison Lord was there for a reason.


    Right now, his blood could already poison Blood Tribe cultivators of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage to death¡­


    ¡°Fufufu¡­ I¡¯m so scared¡­¡± The female patted her voluptuous chest as she giggled uncontrollably.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face darkened, and she was just about to draw her sword and cut down the little b*tch before her.


    However, a resounding voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    ¡°Esteemed guests, the time has finally arrived. I hereby announce that the Blood Tasting Festival Auction will begin now!¡±


    A stage started rising in the center of the hall.


    A blue barrier appeared and enveloped the stage.


    This was a barrier that could block the attacks of Return to Void Stage cultivators.


    Starbucks, the sect leader of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, appeared in the center of the stage. He was the host for this auction.


    Just like that, the Blood Tribe female escaped from the claws of death.


    The thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators all shifted their gazes toward the stage.


    The much-anticipated auction had finally begun!

 Chapter 1091

    Starbucks appeared especially brilliant as he stood on the stage. There was a gigantic red cloth next to him, and it shrouded the auction items in an air of mystery.


    Balck sat close to the auction stage, and a cold and prohibiting aura radiated from his body.


    Eliza from the Red Snow Sect and Simpson from the Heavenly Scorpion Sect both sat in the first row with their underlings. The supreme beings of some first-rate sects didn¡¯t attend, and they instead sent some underlings to represent them. These representatives sat slightly behind the first row.


    After that was the second-tier seats, third-tier seats, fourth-tier seats¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan mingled with the members of the ordinary Blood Tribe sects in the standing area. They silently watched on.


    ¡°The most important event of the Blood Tasting Festival has finally arrived! Next, let us reveal the first item for auction&mdash;the Myriad Ghost Den¡¯s Abyss Lightning Bat!¡± Starbucks pulled the gigantic red cloth away.


    A bat that measured thirty feet in length appeared before their eyes. Stripes of blue lightning patterns covered its pitch-black body.


    Numerous strange-looking silver tubes were pierced into its body, and dark red blood slowly flowed through them. The blood gathered together and eventually dripped onto a glass instrument.


    As if it was moaning in agony, the bat¡¯s body trembled slightly.


    An Lin frowned. This bat was still alive!


    Starbucks caressed the bat¡¯s face as he spoke fervently, ¡°This Abyss Lightning Bat is of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. In order to maintain the life force of its blood, we¡¯ve sealed it in a severely wounded yet alive state.


    ¡°When its blood first enters your mouth, it causes an explosive sensation. Then, the taste will gradually become smooth and refreshing. Moreover, the life essence contained within the blood is A-grade!


    ¡°There¡¯s one tonne of blood stored in the bat¡¯s body. The starting price is one hundred thousand spirit stones! Before starting the auction, I¡¯ll give everyone a small sample first.¡±


    Starbucks waved his hand, and countless drops of blood flew into the prepared wine glasses. Everyone was given a sample.


    Blood Tasting Festival¡­ So this was referring to the blood sampling during the auction?


    An Lin fell deep into thought as he gazed at the viscous, dark red blood in the wine glass before him.


    Meanwhile, euphoric moans and sincere praises had already started to sound all around him.


    Soon after, the auction for the bat began.


    In the end, the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage Abyss Lightning Bat was purchased by a Soul Formation Final Stage sect leader for one hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones.


    As for the Red Snow Sect and the Heavenly Scorpion Sect, they didn¡¯t even participate in the bidding process. It was evident that they weren¡¯t really interested in this kind of blood.


    The following few auction items were all similarly ranked mutant beasts.


    After a while, a naked and injury-riddled creature appeared on the stage. It was tied to a wooden stand, and there was a pair of black wings folded behind its back.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both stunned.


    The Blood Tribe is so courageous¡­ They genuinely dare to auction everything that they can get their hands on¡­


    It appeared as though the auction had reached its climax.


    Starbucks was radiant with delight. ¡°As everyone can see, this is a Soul Formation Final Stage Dark Wing Tribe cultivator! If one is to ask what kind of intelligent creature is hardest to capture, then the answer isn¡¯t the powerful and unyielding Light Wing Clan cultivators, nor is it the mysterious Vermilion Bird Tribe cultivators. Rather, it¡¯s the cowardly Dark Wing Tribe cultivators!


    ¡°I believe that everyone¡¯s interested in this Dark Wing Tribe cultivator¡¯s blood, am I right? Its blood isn¡¯t pure and sweet like that of Light Wing Clan cultivators. Quite the contrary. Its taste is a rich and profound flavor! I believe that you¡¯ll all enjoy its blood after sampling it!¡±


    Starbucks waved his hand, and drops of blood landed in the Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ wine glasses.


    The sample size was extremely small; there was only one drop of blood each.


    After all, cultivators from the Dark Wing Tribe had similar physiques to humans. Their bodies didn¡¯t contain all that much blood.


    After drinking the drops of blood, looks of intoxication appeared on the faces of the Blood Tribe cultivators.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword in An Lin¡¯s storage ring suddenly started trembling. This was a very rare occurrence, and An Lin could sense the extremely powerful killing desire coming from the sword. This was the first time that the Evil-Slaying Sword had actively conveyed its desires to An Lin!


    He immediately suppressed the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s urges.


    ¡°Little Xie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Lin used his intent to communicate with the sword.


    ¡°I want to hack someone.¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s cool and crisp voice sounded in his mind.


    An Lin was slightly dazed. Then, a thought suddenly burst into his mind.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword is an immortal weapon that the Dark Wing Tribe¡¯s Dark Night Monarch used to always think about¡­


    ¡°You want to rescue that Dark Wing Tribe cultivator?¡± An Lin asked in astonishment. ¡°Even so¡­ we should wait for a while longer. Now¡¯s not the time. When the time comes, I¡¯ll massacre these Blood Tribe cultivators with you!¡±


    An Lin felt like his reply was especially domineering.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something,¡± the Evil-Slaying Sword said indifferently. ¡°What I meant was, I want to hack that Dark Wing Tribe cultivator to death.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    This turn was too sharp, and An Lin could barely wrap his mind around it.


    Meanwhile, the auction for the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator had already begun.


    Just the starting price alone was already a whopping five hundred thousand spirit stones. Even so, many sects still participated in the bidding process. The atmosphere was extremely lively and enthusiastic.


    A significant portion of the Blood Tribe cultivators cultivated by sucking the blood and life essence of other creatures. Thus, in their eyes, this Dark Wing Tribe cultivator was akin to an extremely rare pill¡­


    Eventually, this Dark Wing Tribe cultivator was sold for one million and eighty thousand spirit stones.


    The bidder who had won was Sect Leader Simpson of the Heavenly Scorpion Sect. This was a golden-haired male who had silver-colored muscles. Right now, there was an uncanny smile on his scar-filled face.


    Right at this moment, an even more impassioned voice traveled over.


    ¡°Next up is the main event of this auction!¡±


    Starbucks¡¯ face was flushed red with excitement as he flew to the center of the stage.


    ¡°The item that you¡¯ve all been waiting for is going to be auctioned now!¡±


    This simple exclamation caused the Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ breathing to quicken.


    ¡°The auctioning of this item is being controlled by a being who is noble beyond your wildest imaginations. I¡¯ve already comprehensively investigated all of your backgrounds. However, I still hope that you can all swear on your dao hearts to keep this auction a secret!¡±


    Right after Starbucks said this, the Blood Tribe cultivators started swearing on their dao hearts.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also swore on their dao hearts along with the others. There was nothing wrong with making such a vow anyway. Eventually, they were going to slaughter everyone present!


    After completing the vows, Starbucks finally announced the most astounding piece of information.


    ¡°The item for auction this time is a paragon treasure that Holy Disciple Cassidy obtained from our ancestor¡¯s holy lands. It¡¯s a paragon treasure that can allow one to attain enlightenment in the true meaning of life and also increase one¡¯s potential infinitely!¡±


    This introduction sent a series of shockwaves through the crowd.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both wore dazed expressions.


    Cassidy again?


    The title of Holy Disciple alone was able to make that treasure appear extremely dazzling.


    The Blood Tribe cultivators were all eager with anticipation. They were eager to lay their eyes on that treasure.


    ¡°Today is the Blood Tasting Festival, so the auctioned items naturally have to do with blood. However, there isn¡¯t a sampling activity this time. Because¡­ there¡¯s only one drop of blood!


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s a drop of the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood!


    ¡°It can purify our bodies and allow our life essence to undergo true sublimation! It can also raise the level of our existence and allow the blood in our bodies to become more similar to the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood!¡±


    Everyone was stunned upon hearing this!


    The significance of this was profound, and the value of this drop of blood was unfathomable!


    The blood of the Holy Patriarch¡­ This was a drop of blood that could evolve them to a higher level!


    If all of this was true, then almost no Blood Tribe cultivator could resist the temptation.


    Under the eager gaze of the crowd.


    Starbucks¡¯ storage ring flashed, and a drop of blood materialized in the void. It was enveloped in a terrifying barrier. This was to guard against any unforeseen circumstances.


    However, the fluctuation and aura of that drop of blood suffused throughout the entire hall!


    Xu Xiaolan was momentarily dazed. Then, she looked toward the male beside her.


    An Lin was paralyzed to the spot in astonishment. It was as though he had seen something unbelievably absurd.


    After a moment, he murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t this my f*cking blood?!¡±

 Chapter 1092

    An Lin¡¯s sense of his own blood wouldn¡¯t go wrong.


    In fact, even Xiaolan could sense a familiar aura coming from that drop of blood.


    Thus, both of them were stunned to the spot. A feeling of absurdity and shock washed over them.


    ¡°The paragon treasure of the Blood Tribe that I¡¯ve been anticipating¡­ is actually a drop of my own blood?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as he murmured to himself.


    Xu Xiaolan rubbed her brows and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Perhaps this is genuinely a paragon treasure in the eyes of the Blood Tribe cultivators?¡±


    She was fully aware of how Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias had been subdued by An Lin. Thus, even though she was extremely surprised, this appeared to be¡­ completely reasonable?


    An Lin was slightly disappointed. He had initially thought about stealing the most valuable auction item. Now, however, he was going to steal a drop of his own blood? What kind of joke was this?!


    After careful thought, however, this all appeared to be perfectly logical and reasonable.


    His blood was indeed extremely beneficial toward cultivators of the Blood Tribe. Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias becoming Holy Disciples at the same time was the living proof of this fact.


    What was Cassidy¡¯s aim in doing this?


    She&mdash;who valued his blood as highly as her own life&mdash;definitely wouldn¡¯t give his blood away for no good reason.


    A thought suddenly flashed through An Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ Is she helping me recruit underlings?¡± he gasped in surprise. ¡°First use my blood to conquer them, then refer them to me?¡±


    This speculation was also grounded on another basis. His blood could only be absorbed by supreme beings of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage or above, and Eliza and Simpson were both supreme beings of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage! Perhaps this wasn¡¯t a coincidence!


    An Lin could already envision Cassidy bringing these Blood Tribe cultivators before him. He could envision her pointing toward him and telling the cultivators, ¡°This is our Holy Patriarch¡±. Then, looks of shock would appear on the Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ faces¡­


    ¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were completely uninterested in that drop of blood. However, the rest of the Blood Tribe cultivators had all descended into a state of frenzy. They conversed fervently, praised effusively, and gazed on longingly¡­


    Even the Return to Void Stage cultivators Eliza and Simpson had looks of yearning on their faces.


    Members of the Blood Tribe were especially sensitive to blood, and they could all sense the extraordinary nature of the drop of blood before them.


    ¡°Stop speaking¡­ Hurry up and start the auction!¡± Eliza¡¯s slender body shivered slightly, and there was a look of passionate yearning in her crimson eyes. Her pale cheeks were flushed red with excitement.


    Starbucks smiled and announced, ¡°This drop of the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood is extremely valuable. If a cultivator of the Blood Tribe ingests it, the effects might be even more powerful than ingesting a high-rank immortal pill! Holy Disciple Cassidy has provided her guarantee for this drop of blood. After ingesting it, one will definitely experience a sense of extreme euphoria!


    ¡°The starting price is¡­ one million spirit stones!¡±


    The hall instantly descended into a frenzy!


    This was only a single drop of blood! The starting price for this drop of blood was even higher than that of the extremely-hard-to-capture Soul Formation Final Stage Dark Wing Tribe cultivator!


    Should one say, as expected of the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood?


    The Blood Tribe cultivators were absolutely stunned. However, they wouldn¡¯t question this starting price.


    Xu Xiaolan silently squeezed An Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Your blood is so valuable.¡± She chuckled softly.


    An Lin didn¡¯t reply. There was a profound gleam in his eyes.


    ¡°I feel like¡­ I¡¯ve discovered a whole new way to make money!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to sell your blood?¡± Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin speechlessly.


    ¡°Correct!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes sparkled in excitement. ¡°Not only can I make money from selling blood, but I can also gain some spies¡­ Heh, Cassidy is such a genius! I¡¯ll give her however much Holy Patriarch blood that she wants!


    ¡°At the same time, I¡¯ll also limit the sources of supply. After all, that which is rare is dear.


    ¡°Even crystals can be hyped into such valuable treasures. Why can¡¯t my Holy Patriarch blood sell for exorbitant prices? Moreover, my blood genuinely has miraculous effects on the cultivators of the Blood Tribe!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really treating yourself as the Holy Patriarch now?¡±


    ¡°Only Cassidy and the others can enter the Holy Land of the Blood Patriarch anyway.¡± An Lin chuckled smugly. ¡°Anything that they say goes. No one can prove that my blood isn¡¯t the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit anxious. ¡°It¡¯ll be extremely dangerous to continue doing this. If it¡¯s accidentally discovered by other supreme beings¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Caution is the parent of safety. We¡¯ll plan this out carefully once we get back.¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, the auction for the drop of blood had already begun!


    Powerful beings of the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage also participated in the bidding.


    However, all of them stopped placing bids soon after¡­ because they didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones!


    Some sect leaders even started borrowing money from those beside them. They were hell-bent on obtaining this drop of blood no matter the price.


    However, Simpson and Eliza had the greatest chances of winning the auction. As supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage, they had already prepared large amounts of capital for this auction!


    The auction reached a feverish climax.


    Eliza and Simpson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as they continually upped their bids.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but praise Cassidy¡¯s wonderful decision again. By deliberately bringing two supreme beings of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage together, she could not only receive a huge amount of wealth, but she could also receive a talented underling at the same time. This was a win-win situation!


    In the end, his drop of blood was won by Simpson for one million and eight hundred thousand spirit stones.


    This was almost double the starting price!


    Such a rich fool¡­ No! This was the pursuit of life and dao!


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­ get ready to strike.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded silently and focused on the stage.


    ¡°Next, please welcome Sect Leader Simpson onto the stage to accept the Holy Leader¡¯s blood!¡± Starbucks spoke animatedly toward the bustling crowd of Blood Tribe cultivators below the stage.


    Right at this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared before him!


    It wasn¡¯t Simpson. Rather, it was a complete stranger.


    Starbucks¡¯ expression suddenly changed. The speed of the person before him was far too quick. Immediately afterward, an overwhelming golden fist smashed toward him!


    It¡¯s too quick! I don¡¯t have time to dodge!


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    Starbucks, the sect leader of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, was sent flying by the fist!


    The attacker was none other than the Blood Tribe version of An Lin. Right now, he was already standing on the stage. Below him were thousands of dazed and shocked Blood Tribe cultivators.


    ¡°How dare you try to steal the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood!¡± Simpson, who had finally managed to purchase the blood after much difficulty, was instantly infuriated. He stood up and was just about to attack.


    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Simpson, please calm down! This blood is shrouded within an extremely powerful protective barrier. Even supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage will struggle to crack the barrier open!¡± Balck, the ancient ancestor of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, was still extremely calm at this moment. However, his aura had already shot up to a suffocating level.


    It was clear that he was extremely furious.


    Boom!


    Another explosion rang out.


    The protective barrier around the blood shattered.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes flashed with the white glow of the Divine Inspection Technique as he placed the drop of blood into his mouth. He savored the blood for a moment. ¡°Heh, as expected of the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood. It¡¯s super amazing!¡±


    Sure enough, this is my blood. There¡¯s no doubt about it¡­


    Simpson: ¡°¡­¡±


    Balck: ¡°¡­¡±


    Simpson looked toward Balck expressionlessly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that even supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage would struggle to crack the barrier open?¡±


    Balck felt like he had been made a fool of.


    ¡°Guards! Make sure that he doesn¡¯t escape! Capture him for me!¡±


    The sect-protection spell formation was also activated at this moment.


    Countless Blood Tribe cultivators unleashed their powerful auras.


    As if it were trying to shatter the heavens, a tide of killing intent surged throughout the spacious hall.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Three crisp bell sounds reverberated in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    [Simpson +1, Balck +1, Starbucks +1.]


    ¡°Aha, thank you so much! I actually received the help of three people at once!¡±


    The corners of An Lin¡¯s lips curled up into an unruly smile.


    He slowly drew his Evil-Slaying Sword as he looked toward the Soul Formation Stage cultivators and Return to Void Stage cultivators. ¡°Next, allow me to turn your world into a sea of death!¡±

 Chapter 1093

    Boom!


    Three terrifying auras were suddenly unleashed.


    These were overwhelming auras, which belonged to supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage.


    Balck, Simpson, and Eliza all pounced toward An Lin at almost exactly the same time!


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and the fully-repaired Gundam Three and Yao Ji entered the world once again.


    ¡°Gundam Three, hold Balck back for me! Yao Ji, hold Simpson back for me!¡±


    An Lin ignored the supreme beings who already detested him. He turned his gaze toward Eliza, the female Blood Tribe cultivator who had lost the auction and didn¡¯t detest him enough.


    She, a cultivator of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, was his target.


    Gundam Three quickly charged toward Balck.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± A golden glow flashed past Balck¡¯s eyes, and a roaring golden dragon surged out.


    A golden energy halo enveloped Gundam Three¡¯s fist as it lashed out.


    Boom!


    The golden energy halo trembled and expanded outward.


    Gundam Three and Balck both retreated hundreds of meters as they were struck by the energy shockwaves.


    Meanwhile, Yao Ji was already locked in intense combat with Simpson.


    ¡°Sh*t! Why is this mechanical puppet so strong?¡± After blocking one of Yao Ji¡¯s sword strikes, a bloody gash appeared on Simpson¡¯s silver-colored muscles.


    At this moment, An Lin had already drawn his sword and pounced toward Eliza.


    The powerful beings of the Bone Demon Blood Sect also started charging toward An Lin. They planned on obstructing An Lin with spell techniques, thereby giving Eliza a chance to wound him.


    One after another, countless red-robed powerful beings dashed toward An Lin.


    Right at this moment, a terrifying mixture of blue lightning and white flames suddenly appeared on the stage. It swept across the stage, and the deafening booms that it created sounded like the roars of mighty dragons!


    Regardless of whether they were of the Spirit Nurturing Stage or Soul Formation Stage, any being that came into contact with the lightning-flame mixture was instantly scorched into a black corpse.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The expressions of the Blood Tribe cultivators changed drastically, and they all stopped in their tracks.


    At this moment, a Dragon Sparrow Sword, which was shrouded in lightning and flames, descended from the skies.


    The sword stabbed into the ground and ripped out a gigantic fissure. It was as if a heavenly chasm had suddenly appeared.


    A golden-haired and crimson-eyed female descended slowly. Her appearance was noble and holy, and her delicate feet landed on the sword hilt.


    ¡°Death shall befall those who dare to cross this line!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice was cold and imposing.


    The Blood Tribe cultivators were bloodthirsty and powerful individuals, yet they were all intimidated by the female¡¯s aura at this instant.


    ¡°Humph! A mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator dares to make such a reckless threat?!¡± A male Blood Tribe cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage let out a furious roar as he lunged toward Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Dark Shadow Poisonous Scorpion Domain!¡±


    His domain instantly expanded into the surroundings, and countless poisonous demon scorpions materialized around his body. Their bloodthirsty and violent jaws snapped open and close as they scuttled about.


    Ring!


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword ascended into the sky.


    An extremely sharp sword projection sliced through the void.


    A holy flame incinerated heaven and earth, and the poisonous demon scorpions were instantly melted into wisps of smoke.


    A fleeting white sword projection flashed past.


    Immediately afterward, an expression of shock and terror froze onto the Blood Tribe cultivator¡¯s face.


    Before he could even speak, his body had already split into two. His powerful and overwhelming life force had also been completely obliterated.


    The powerful Blood Tribe cultivator was insta-killed!


    A wisp of red light flew out from the Blood Tribe cultivator¡¯s body and landed in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s palm.


    Xu Xiaolan absorbed the wisp of red light, and her pretty face flushed a slight shade of red. Her life force recovered slightly, and her aura also seemed to become a tad more powerful.


    ¡°Is this the power of the God-slaying Technique?¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled to herself as she stood proudly before the Blood Tribe cultivators.


    This core cultivation technique&mdash;which she had inherited from Xing Tian&mdash;appeared to be fairly handy.


    The Blood Tribe cultivators shuddered in terror upon seeing this.


    A short moment later, however, numerous infuriated Blood Tribe cultivators still chose to charge toward Xu Xiaolan.


    If one person wasn¡¯t enough, then they would attack in a mob!


    The female before them was merely an extremely powerful cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage, not a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage. How would she be able to suppress an entire mob of Blood Tribe cultivators?


    They would be able to defeat her simply by draining all of her energy!


    Instantly, a wave of attacks rained down toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan gripped the Dragon Sparrow Sword and transformed the thousands of meters surrounding her into a sea of holy flames.


    The might of her sword was like a soaring lightning dragon, and the white holy flames roared through the surroundings. She slew Blood Tribe cultivators one after another, and there was almost no one who could survive her attacks.


    ¡°Hold her back! If this continues, she¡¯ll definitely become fatigued eventually,¡± a Blood Tribe cultivator shouted.


    The battle was especially bloody, and Blood Tribe cultivators howled in anguish as they were cut down one after another. They all became corpses under the sword of the black-robed female.


    Countless wisps of red light leaped from the Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ corpses and landed on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body. This not only reinvigorated Xu Xiaolan, but it also caused her to become more courageous as she fought. Her aura also became increasingly terrifying¡­


    As the battle dragged on, fear slowly crept into the Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ minds. Over two hundred of them had already been slain by the black-robed female. However, the female¡¯s aura didn¡¯t show any signs of weakening.


    She was like a tireless God of Death, and any cultivators who dared to cross the fissure on the ground were immediately killed by her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    This was truly a case of one individual holding off against one thousand enemies!


    Many Blood Tribe cultivators lost the courage to cross the fissure in the ground.


    They wittingly stood in the distance and started casting long-distance spell techniques!


    Boom!


    Countless powerful spell techniques collided and exploded, obliterating the hall that they were battling in.


    Xu Xiaolan twisted her hips as she stepped forward. Immediately, a sword projection that contained the supreme power of holy flames materialized in a crescent shape. It enveloped all the Blood Tribe cultivators in its range.


    Holy Flame, Soaring Vermilion Bird!


    As though a vermilion bird had descended from the heavens and soared across the sky, everything on the ground was swallowed by the formidable sword flame. The anguished howls of countless Blood Tribe cultivators tore through the air.


    ¡°We clearly didn¡¯t cross the line! Why are you still trying to kill us?!¡± Some spectating Blood Tribe cultivators started howling in agony as they were struck by the shockwaves of the spell techniques.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly. She had said that simply to disperse the Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ firepower. In fact, she had never stated that she wouldn¡¯t kill those who didn¡¯t cross the fissure!


    The battle had only lasted for a short while, yet half of the Blood Tribe cultivators had already been killed. Xu Xiaolan finally didn¡¯t feel anxious anymore.


    Right at this moment, a feeling of danger suddenly gripped at her heart.


    A blood-red sword projection suddenly pierced over from some direction. The formidable sword projection tore through her holy flame barrier and stabbed toward her chest!


    Starbucks, the sect leader of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, finally made his move!


    The red swelling inflicted by An Lin¡¯s Mountain Quaking Fist was still visible on his face. However, his aura was not reduced in the least.


    In the beginning, Starbucks chose to observe the battlefield silently. Eventually, he determined that this female was the partner of that male. Thus, he chose her, the weaker opponent, to fight. He would either capture or slay her in order to intimidate the male!


    Starbucks was extremely confident in himself. After all, he was a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage! He didn¡¯t believe that a cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage could defeat him, even if they were exceptionally powerful for their rank.


    His sword projection stabbed over, yet the female didn¡¯t attempt to dodge.


    ¡°Are you seeking death?!¡± Starbucks sneered.


    The crimson sword projection was as quick as lightning, and it dragged out a domineering crescent in the air.


    Bam!


    There was an ear-splitting explosion.


    The unstoppable sword projection came to a halt before Xu Xiaolan.


    An azure dragon was coiled around the female¡¯s body, and it had successfully blocked the sword strike!


    ¡°What¡­¡± Starbucks¡¯ eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword slashed down. Its speed was insane, and Starbucks had no time to dodge!


    Whoosh!


    Blood spurted into the air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said this before. Death shall befall those who dare to cross this line!¡±

 Chapter 1094

    ¡°Look! Leader Starbucks is finally making his move!¡±


    ¡°Haha! Look at that demonic female! She¡¯s frozen to the spot in fear!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Leader Starbucks has been struck¡­¡±


    The Blood Tribe cultivators¡¯ emotions were taken on a roller-coaster ride. Just as they saw a glimmer of hope in Starbucks, his mighty figure was struck down by the black-robed female the very next instant¡­


    ¡°Why are you all standing around with stunned expressions?¡± a Blood Tribe cultivator roared. ¡°Hurry up and help him!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly as she gazed at the endless stream of cultivators charging toward her. She raised her Dragon Sparrow Sword and continued slaying them with fire and lightning.


    The collapsed Starbucks&mdash;who was being completely ignored by Xu Xiaolan&mdash;was both embarrassed and angry. The gaping sword wound on his chest healed slowly as he struggled to crawl up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me,¡± he bellowed. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Starbucks raised his blood sword and continued to charge toward Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Spatial Seal!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a fool, and he knew that he didn¡¯t have any advantage in terms of ordinary sword strikes. Thus, he used the almost against-the-rules spatial spell technique. This was an almost indefensible technique that Return to Void Stage cultivators could use in order to suppress lower-ranked cultivators.


    Xu Xiaolan was brandishing her sword when her body was suddenly sealed by a boundless spatial power. It was as though she had been frozen in mid-air.


    Starbucks¡¯ blood sword whistled through the air. ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ll have you know what¡­¡±


    ¡°Shattering Sun!¡± Xu Xiaolan let out a shrill cry, and a white glow unique to holy beasts suddenly burst out from all over her body. A boundless power surged outward and distorted the space surrounding her.


    It was true that she didn¡¯t understand anything about spatial powers. However, when one¡¯s power reached a certain level, they could rely on their overwhelming power to shatter spatial seals. This was the power of brute strength!


    Thereupon, under Starbucks¡¯ shocked gaze, Xu Xiaolan turned around. The azure dragon coiled around her body once again.


    Boom!


    Starbucks¡¯ sword strike struck the azure dragon barrier again.


    Starbucks: ¡°¡­¡±


    How familiar this sight was¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword suddenly slashed down!


    Her sword strike was especially harrowing this time, and Starbucks¡¯ body was almost cut into two.


    ¡°I had initially planned on letting you live, so An Lin could move one step closer to completing his mission. Why did you run over here to seek death?¡± There was a look of irritation on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    Starbucks vomited blood as he collapsed to the ground. His face was full of confusion.


    What¡¯s this female saying? Why can¡¯t I understand her at all?


    ¡­


    Another deafening explosion erupted in the distance.


    The sect-protection spell formation had been shattered.


    The roof of the large hall was suddenly blasted open by a soaring flame explosion.


    The territory of the Bone Demon Blood Sect.


    The cranium of the ginormous Bone Demon, which was resting atop the mountain, was blasted open just like that.


    Blood seeped from Balck¡¯s mouth. He had been severely wounded due to backlash from his spell formation. Never in his wildest dreams did he imagine that An Lin could shatter his sect-protection spell formation with a single finger.


    At this moment, Gundam Three had already dashed before him. Its super-particle light sword carved out numerous arcs of death.


    Meanwhile, the Return to Void Intermediate Stage Simpson was also being suppressed by Yao Ji. He had already been cut hundreds of times. If it weren¡¯t for the Blood Tribe¡¯s extraordinary regeneration ability, it was very likely that he would already be dead now.


    Up in the sky, An Lin¡¯s body was enveloped in six Divine Flames as well as the Holy Vermilion Flame. A crimson-gold glow radiated from his body, and each of his attacks was extremely explosive and hard to defend.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± An Lin, who had activated his Fire God Mode, threw a punch toward Eliza¡¯s blood shield.


    Following a crisp explosion, the blood shield crumbled into pieces. However, the fist didn¡¯t stop, and it continued traveling toward Eliza¡¯s body viciously!


    Eliza¡¯s body was hammered out of shape, and a large mouthful of blood gushed from her mouth.


    ¡°Who on earth are you?! Aren¡¯t you afraid of Holy Disciple Cassidy locking you into the Soul Blood Abyss forever?!¡± Eliza¡¯s hair was disheveled, and she howled threateningly.


    ¡°To be completely honest with you, I¡¯m not afraid at all!¡± An Lin chuckled and continued to attack her.


    Eliza was no match for An Lin, especially since he had already activated the Fire God Mode. She fell into a continual retreat as An Lin¡¯s attacks rained down on her.


    The flames, which erupted from An Lin¡¯s body, lit up the entire space, and it was as though a sun had risen in the night sky. These flames continued to crush down on Eliza relentlessly.


    Boom!


    There was another explosion.


    Eliza fell toward the ground after being hammered by An Lin¡¯s attacks.


    An Lin appeared above her and threw down another punch.


    Boom!


    A gigantic fist imprint instantly appeared on the craggy mountain.


    Eliza¡¯s breathing was labored, and her injury-riddled figure knelt on one knee within the fist imprint.


    The enemy was far too strong, and there were barely any opportunities for her to counterattack.


    The flames enveloping An Lin gradually died down as he descended toward the ground. He unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    He looked toward Eliza uncertainly, then glanced at the system in his mind. A look of confusion spread across his face. Weird¡­ Why am I still only abhorred by nine supreme beings?


    I¡¯ve already pummeled Eliza into such a sorry state¡­ Why does she still not abhor me?


    This can¡¯t be right!


    An Lin gazed at the injury-riddled Eliza and exclaimed probingly, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Eliza tugged at her tattered red robe and humphed. ¡°Come on then!¡±


    A pitch-black sword projection soared through the air as An Lin charged toward her.


    Eliza gritted her teeth. The power of frost appeared in one hand, and the power of bloody massacre appeared in the other. Then, they transformed into two imposing dragons and lunged toward An Lin.


    Another deafening collision rocked heaven and earth.


    Eliza was once again sent flying backward and spitting blood by the terrifying sword projection.


    Wind Sword!


    An Lin¡¯s speed was lightning quick as he flapped his Wings of Wind. He instantly arrived before Eliza and slashed his sword toward her once more!


    Rip!


    Eliza¡¯s red robe was torn open, and a bloody, dark red gash appeared on the pale skin beneath it.


    Blood spurted through the air, and Eliza collapsed to the ground once again. Her appearance was especially wretched and pitiful.


    An Lin shot another glance at his system. Eliza¡¯s name still hadn¡¯t appeared on the list.


    He was a bit gloomy, and he slashed toward Eliza once more.


    ¡°Mmm, ahhh¡­¡± Eliza moaned as her blood sprayed into the air. She gripped onto her almost completely destroyed robe and collapsed into a sitting position on the ground. Her legs were crossed, and her body shivered uncontrollably.


    ¡°My next strike will end your life!¡± An Lin was seething with killing intent as he spoke.


    ¡°Heh, rest assured¡­ little brother. Do you think that you¡¯ll still be able to live after offending the Holy Disciple? You¡¯ll definitely accompany me in death!¡± Eliza raised her proud chin.


    An Lin was unwilling to give up, and he glanced toward his system once more.


    F*cking hell! You¡¯re already about to die¡­ Why do you still not abhor me?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hate me?¡± An Lin finally couldn¡¯t help but ask this question.


    Eliza was slightly dazed upon hearing this. Then, she gritted her teeth and replied, ¡°I do hate you! How can I not hate you? Not only did you steal the paragon treasure, but you¡¯re also trying to massacre everyone present¡­¡±


    Confusion washed through An Lin¡¯s mind. It looks like she does hate me¡­


    Perhaps I haven¡¯t wounded her enough?


    An Lin lunged over again, and his Evil-Slaying Sword emitted a startling sword projection.


    Eliza drew on all her strength to cast a defensive spell technique, yet she was eventually unable to hold on. She shrieked in pain and stumbled backward as another gash appeared on her body.


    An Lin pursued her relentlessly, and another sword projection erupted from his sword.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Eliza let out a yelp as a bloody gash appeared on her slender leg.


    Wind Sword!


    An Lin broke through Eliza¡¯s Snow Crystal Barrier and launched another sword strike.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Eliza let out a yelp as another bloody gash appeared on her slender leg. Her robe ripped open even more, and large patches of her beautiful body were revealed.


    An Lin continued to attack!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Eliza moaned as another bloody gash appeared across her chest.


    ¡°Scoundrel¡­ Why did you slash me here¡­¡±


    Eliza¡¯s face flushed red as she scolded An Lin.


    An Lin silently ceased his attacks.


    This scenery¡­ Does something feel a bit off?


    He turned his gaze toward Eliza. There was an unnatural blush on this injury-riddled supreme being¡¯s face. Although her robe was in tatters, her breathing had quickened, and it appeared as though there was a hint of excitement in her voice.


    ¡°Come on! Come and bully me! I definitely won¡¯t yield!¡± Eliza moaned, and her voluptuous breasts shuddered seductively. She charged toward An Lin with an excited glow in her eyes.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like he had already discovered the truth. He discovered why this female¡¯s hate for him was insufficient¡­ This Eliza¡­


    She was likely a masochist!

 Chapter 1095

    Eliza was a masochist!


    This discovery had An Lin astonished.


    Everything made sense now¡­ He understood why Eliza didn¡¯t hate him even though he had pummeled her for so long. That was because the pain that she had received became the source for her pleasure!


    At this moment, Eliza stood up again like an undefeatable warrior. A blood saber and a snow saber materialized in her hands as she charged toward An Lin ferociously. Bursts of red and white saber projections crisscrossed through the void and tore the mountain and earth to shreds. It was as though heaven and earth had been plunged into chilly winter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Why aren¡¯t you attacking? Have you become afraid of me?¡±


    Eliza continued to attack as she chuckled seductively. Her crimson eyes gleamed with excitement, and there was also a hint of anticipation flashing within them.


    ¡°Would you f*cking cut it out already?!¡± An Lin howled in fury. He activated the Endless Night Sword Technique, and the sky instantly became a canvas of black. The glimmers of the stars and moon were all blanketed.


    His sword projection was particularly formidable, and it easily shattered the saber projections from Eliza¡¯s twin blades. Immediately afterward, a sword strike landed on Eliza¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Eliza moaned seductively as her robe was torn open. Large patches of her skin were revealed, and blood spurted from the fresh gash.


    The blush on the female¡¯s face became increasingly obvious as she stumbled backward.


    ¡°Such domineering sword strikes,¡± she whispered. ¡°Such a potent aura!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Right now, he really wanted to curse out loud.


    Thereupon, a critical question was now put in front of him. How could he get a hardcore masochist to hate him?


    The battle raged on, and An Lin shifted from attack to defense.


    He had a massive headache right now. He felt a sense of helplessness when facing off against this peculiar Blood Tribe cultivator. He had absolutely no idea how to deal with her.


    Pummel her? She derived great pleasure from the pain.


    Stop pummeling her? She also derived great pleasure from becoming the assailant¡­


    No matter what, she wouldn¡¯t detest him.


    An Lin suddenly realized that this female was actually quite adorable if he regarded her without considering the influences of the system. No matter what he did to her, she refused to hate him¡­


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ What¡¯s wrong? Are you unable to continue?¡± Eliza became more and more excited as she fought. She ignored the skin that was exposed due to her tattered robe, and the attacks from her dual blades became increasingly potent. ¡°Do you see now? No matter how many times you wound me, I¡¯ll be able to recover thanks to my powerful vitality! If we fight a war of attrition, the loser mightn¡¯t necessarily be me¡­¡±


    Forget about it¡­ I¡¯ll go for broke!


    ¡°You think that I can¡¯t defeat you?¡± An Lin sneered. ¡°Get ready for the climax!¡±


    He shot a menacing glare at Eliza.


    Make You Cry!


    Tears streamed down Eliza¡¯s face as a boundless feeling of grief suddenly welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Waah¡­ What did you do to me?¡±


    Eliza sobbed in grief as she defended against An Lin¡¯s attacks.


    An Lin glanced at the system. There was still no response.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Why don¡¯t you guess?¡± he snickered.


    An Lin blocked Eliza¡¯s saber strike. He then sent forth another pitch-black sword projection. A gaping wound was ripped into Eliza¡¯s body.


    Just as Eliza was moaning seductively, An Lin activated the Make You Poo technique!


    The overwhelming discomfort of suffering from diarrhea suddenly washed over Eliza¡¯s entire body.


    At her rank, it was already unnecessary for her to ingest food. However, she had still eaten and drank quite a lot during the Blood Tasting Festival earlier. Moreover, some of the food still hadn¡¯t been completely digested and absorbed yet¡­


    Pfff¡­!


    Eliza¡¯s backdoor exploded!


    Bright red liquid and some unknown matter sprayed out uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The female finally started shrieking. She clutched at her lower body and hurriedly retreated. There was a look of humiliation and hatred on her flushed face.


    An Lin felt extremely reassured upon seeing this. If he couldn¡¯t get her to detest him by pummeling her, then he would get her to detest him by disgusting her! He would disgust her until she loathed him!


    In fact, pummeling someone and disgusting someone were two completely different concepts.


    Pummeling someone was a show of dominance and violation. On the other hand, disgusting someone was to provoke their discomfort and repulse them.


    An Lin excitedly glanced toward his system upon seeing the look of hatred on Eliza¡¯s face. However, he discovered that there was still no progress. This signified that she still didn¡¯t detest him enough. He needed to work harder!


    He could only use the Make You Poo technique once a day. Now that he had already used it, what could he still do?


    Eliza used a body cleansing technique. Then, she roared in fury and lunged toward An Lin.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You actually did such kinds of things in front of me¡­ You¡¯re super disgusting!¡± There was a look of disdain and ridicule on An Lin¡¯s face as he howled with laughter.


    Right now, he had already stopped attacking Eliza. This was in order to prevent her from deriving pleasure from being pummeled.


    Meanwhile, he had also made sure that her attacks didn¡¯t hit him. This was in order to prevent her from deriving pleasure from pummeling others.


    Eliza was a hardcore masochist, and she also had a sadist tendency at the same time. The best strategy for An Lin would be to not engage in any battles. If she couldn¡¯t pummel someone or be pummeled, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to experience any pleasure. As a result, she would become agitated and perhaps even start to detest him!


    ¡°Why are you hiding? Why aren¡¯t you attacking me?¡± The blade of Eliza¡¯s blood saber was wild and bloodthirsty, while the blade of her snow saber was cold and emotionless. When the attacks of these two sabers combined, even supreme beings of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage would be unable to evade their attacks.


    However, An Lin had already activated the Divine Inspection Technique and Kun Peng Travel Technique. His body was as nimble as a ghost, and he was able to narrowly evade Eliza¡¯s attacks time and time again.


    Eliza had hacked at An Lin countless times already, yet not a single one of her strikes had landed. This drove her crazy and pushed her toward the brink of a mental breakdown¡­


    ¡­


    At this moment, within the spacious hall.


    Close to one thousand Blood Tribe cultivators lay on the floor.


    Starbucks, the newly ranked up Return to Void Stage cultivator, also lay half-dead on the floor. The pools of blood on the floor made the red carpet appear even more brilliant and vibrant.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s beauty appeared otherworldly as she stood proudly with the Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand. Her appearance and aura were like that of a heavenly celestial maiden. However, in the eyes of the half-dead Blood Tribe cultivators, she looked like a terrifying demoness who had walked out from a sea of blood and corpses.


    ¡°Absolutely terrifying¡­ She can actually absorb life force¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s tireless and becomes more powerful the more that she kills¡­ Sure enough, she¡¯s a Demon Lord!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t draw her attention to us¡­¡±


    The collapsed Blood Tribe cultivators quietly chatted among themselves.


    Although Xu Xiaolan was slightly short of breath, she still felt full of vigor and energy. This was thanks to the formidable power of the core cultivation technique of Xing Tian¡¯s dao of slaughter. The more that one killed, the more devastating one¡¯s aura became.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t so much as glance at the defeated cultivators sprawled on the floor. Instead, she quietly walked toward the entrance of the hall. She gazed into the distance and murmured, ¡°What on Earth is An Lin doing? Does he need this long to defeat a supreme being of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage?¡±


    Then, Xu Xiaolan saw the strange battle between An Lin and Eliza.


    Eliza attacked ferociously, yet An Lin continuously evaded her attacks. Moreover, he never launched a single attack of his own.


    Xu Xiaolan was slightly confused.


    What¡¯s An Lin doing?


    Also¡­ Eliza¡¯s clothes are far too tattered¡­


    Eliza¡¯s figure was especially voluptuous and seductive. Right now, her clothes were hanging off her body like strips of rags. This was far too indecent!


    ¡­


    On the battlefield.


    An Lin shot back in retreat as Eliza launched another powerful saber strike.


    At the same time, a piercing glow flashed across Eliza¡¯s eyes, and she immediately fled into the distance.


    She had chosen to escape after forcing An Lin into retreat!


    ¡°Trying to escape? It won¡¯t be that easy!¡± An Lin snickered.


    After activating the Wings of Wind, Kun Peng Travel, and Wind Sword in unison, he caught up to Eliza in no time. Then, he started to continually harass her. Hands of Clouds and Mists, Binding Snake Whip¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dainty mouth hung slightly agape. Weren¡¯t the techniques that An Lin used a bit¡­ strange?


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you hitting me? And why aren¡¯t you letting me escape either?!¡± Eliza&mdash;who was being continually disgusted while being unable to experience pleasure&mdash;finally started to howl in grief and anger.


    An Lin gazed at Eliza affectionately. ¡°Because I like you!¡±


    Eliza¡¯s pupils contracted, and her jaws dropped.


    A pure and sincere smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face.


    He was clear about what he was doing. Since he was unable to pummel Eliza, then he would try his best to harass her. He would prevent her from achieving her goals and even use frivolous love to disgust her.


    After realizing that she had been humiliated and disdained, Eliza would definitely develop a feeling of hatred toward him.


    An Lin felt that his plan was perfect. However, what he didn¡¯t know was, a certain female who was standing on a distant mountain had witnessed this entire process¡­


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1096

    Xu Xiaolan, you have to control yourself. Now is not the time for domestic violence. You must control yourself¡­


    Xu Xiaolan stood atop the mountain, and the Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand trembled uncontrollably. She kept reminding herself to control her impulse and to look at the bigger picture. Perhaps¡­ there are unspeakable reasons for An Lin doing this?


    ¡­


    On the battlefield.


    He likes me?


    Eliza¡¯s pupils constricted upon hearing this. Then, a feeling of repulsion welled up in her heart. ¡°You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±


    It was evident that the frivolity and disdain in An Lin¡¯s voice had ticked Eliza off.


    She brandished her sabers and charged toward An Lin once more!


    An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique and Kun Peng Travel Technique and continued to evade her attacks. As before, he refrained from attacking her.


    Taking advantage of An Lin¡¯s retreat, Eliza turned around and started fleeing again!


    At this moment, the Hands of Clouds and Mists slapped down toward her. Moreover, tens of thousands of water snakes coiled around her body like tentacles¡­


    Eliza almost had a mental breakdown. She hacked her sabers at An Lin and roared furiously, ¡°You¡¯re not attacking me, yet you¡¯re also not letting me leave either¡­ What the f*ck do you want?!¡±


    There was a frivolous and contemptuous smile on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything. I just want to tease you. I want to see how insects like you struggle before their inevitable death.¡±


    Boom!


    Eliza erupted in anger.


    Disdain, scorn, frivolity, and disgust were all different from sadistic abuse. These kinds of non-violent provocations pushed her toward violent rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A menacing glint erupted from Eliza¡¯s eyes as her aura soared drastically. Stripes of white appeared on her arms, and it was evident that she had activated some kind of mystic technique.


    ¡°Red Snow Saber Wheel!¡±


    A blinding white light radiated from her arms. As she turned around and brandished her sabers, a devastating blizzard froze the space within a five-kilometer radius.


    Two arcs of saber projections&mdash;one crimson and one white&mdash;hacked toward An Lin with crushing powers.


    One saber was wild and domineering, as if it wanted to obliterate all life, and the other was emotionless and cold-blooded, as if it wanted to freeze heaven and earth. Although the intents of the two sabers were different, they were somehow fused together in a mysterious way. Their attacks were unavoidable.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t need to dodge. He simply took out his Chaotic Alloy Brick.


    This was most likely Eliza¡¯s strongest attack.


    An Lin could detect a dangerous aura from this attack, and these two sabers genuinely possessed the ability to wound him.


    Boom!


    A wave of destruction exploded outward as the saber projections collided with the brick, and everything within a five-kilometer radius was completely obliterated. In fact, even a few mountaintops were sliced flat by the shockwaves from the saber projections.


    There was a look of hatred on Eliza¡¯s face as she panted heavily and glanced toward some location. ¡°Heh, he was struck by my Red Snow Saber Wheel head-on. Even if he isn¡¯t dead, he¡¯s most likely severely wounded¡­¡±


    Then, her eyes gradually widened in disbelief. ¡°H-how is this possible¡­¡±


    A gigantic black brick appeared in the distance, and it was silently resting in the void.


    An Lin calmly walked out from behind the black brick. A mysterious smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Thank you so much.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡± Eliza had an ominous feeling.


    ¡°It truly wasn¡¯t easy!¡± An Lin chortled. ¡°Thank you¡­ for helping me complete my mission!¡±


    [God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon: No living being can stand on top of the God of War¡¯s head. If one does, then blast it down! Activation condition will be satisfied if and only if the target is looking down at the host. The host can activate this technique by combusting their vital energy. This technique can only be used once per day.]


    That¡¯s right, Eliza¡¯s hatred toward him had finally reached the sufficient threshold!


    An Lin had finally learned the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon Technique!


    ¡°You really want me to attack you, am I correct? Now, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    An Lin slowly descended toward the ground. Then, he looked up at Eliza, who was hovering in mid-air.


    This angle was just right. He could clearly see Eliza¡¯s slender legs, which were exposed by her tattered red robe¡­ Bah! What he meant to say was, he could activate the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon!


    The hair on Eliza¡¯s body suddenly stood on end. A feeling of death surged toward her like billowing waves.


    An Lin bent his fingers and intertwined them together. Instantly, the vital energy within a fifty-kilometer radius started swarming. At the same time, the sea of vital energy in his body also started churning and devouring the vital energy in his body.


    Two orbs of golden light appeared in his palms. They became brighter and brighter, and their might also became more and more terrifying.


    The radiance from An Lin¡¯s palms lit up the entire night sky.


    Eliza¡¯s slender body trembled when she felt some sort of energy lock onto her. She immediately cast a dozen different defensive spell techniques and also activated her strongest Dual Saber Defensive Immortal Formation!


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s hands had already extended toward the hovering Eliza. ¡°No one can look down on me. Go, God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon!¡±


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion ripped through heaven and earth.


    An Lin stamped his feet, and the ground within a thousand-meter radius instantly caved in.


    A beam of golden light surged toward the sky from his palms. This beam shattered the void wherever it passed, and it was as though hundreds of millions of creatures were roaring in anger. It was as though they wanted to obliterate the heavens!


    This was a cannon that wanted to blast the heavens!


    Eliza fell into despair when she saw the Heaven Blasting Cannon appear.


    This energy cannon was genuinely trying to blast the heavens.


    And she¡­ was merely a cannon fodder who had blocked the blast by accident¡­


    Boom¡­


    Eliza¡¯s one dozen defensive spell techniques were instantly destroyed.


    After a short moment, her strongest Dual Saber Defensive Immortal Formation was also shattered.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Eliza let out the most euphoric moan in her life.


    The golden cannon strike swallowed the ragged female and eventually pierced into the heavens. It reached an unimaginable height, and it looked like a golden pillar that connected heaven and earth!


    Starbucks, Balck, and Simpson were all stupefied upon seeing this cannon strike¡­


    A Soul Formation Stage cultivator can use such a technique?


    ¡°This cannon strike¡­ is so f*cking powerful!¡±


    An Lin, the caster of this technique, also stared at the scene before him dazedly. He was just as shocked as everyone else.


    He felt like the energy his body had been sucked dry, and his aura was also extremely weak. He had no option but to swallow a few high-rank spirit pills to replenish his exhausted vital energy.


    Then, he dashed over and picked up Eliza¡¯s storage ring.


    As for that masochist female, she had already been incinerated by the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon.


    A black-robed female smiled. ¡°It looks like his mission has already been completed.¡±


    ¡°And now, it¡¯s time for you to die.¡± The female¡¯s eyes became expressionless as she turned around to look at the collapsed Starbucks. Her Dragon Sparrow Sword slashed down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m afraid of you!¡± Starbucks roared in anger as he ferociously stabbed his blood sword toward the female before him. His strike was extremely powerful, yet the look of despair and terror in his eyes gave his true feelings away.


    That Soul Formation Stage male cultivator was unreasonably powerful.


    However, couldn¡¯t the same be said for the freakishly strong female standing in front of him?


    The crisp call of the vermilion bird was like a heavenly cry.


    A devastating sword projection shattered Starbucks¡¯ stab and obliterated his blood sword. Then, it engulfed his body.


    A flaming white sword projection suddenly ripped through the night sky and lit up the entire space.


    The gigantic skull on the mountaintop was sliced into two by this sword projection. Then, it eventually started to roll down the mountain¡­


    Xiaolan¡¯s final sword strike ended the lives of all the Blood Tribe cultivators in the hall, including Starbucks!


    The Bone Demon Blood Sect vanished from the world.

 Chapter 1097

    Following Eliza and Starbucks¡¯ deaths, Balck and Simpson both started to become increasingly anxious. They both drew upon all their powers and attempted to escape.


    Simpson, who was being held back by Yao Ji, faced the greatest difficulty in trying to escape.


    This was because Yao Ji could perform spatial skip, and its swordsmanship was also especially profound. After expending great efforts to increase the distance between them, Yao Ji could easily appear back in front of him by performing a spatial skip. Then, it would reward him with a sword strike¡­


    By the looks of it, Gundam Three&mdash;who hadn¡¯t mastered the skill of spatial skipping&mdash;was easier to fight against.


    Balck was extremely resolute in his escape. He had used a life-consuming mystic technique&mdash;Thousand Blood Clone.


    A viscous black cloud expanded into the surroundings and enveloped the entire sky.


    Thousands of Balcks dashed out from the black cloud and started fleeing in all directions. Not only were their appearances identical, but their auras were also identical.


    ¡°Heh, every single one of us is me. Come on, come chase after me!¡± The thousands of Balcks laughed in unison as they fled into the distance.


    Countless photons flashed across Gundam Three¡¯s eyes in this instant. An electromagnetic field instantly enveloped a radius of hundreds of kilometers. ¡°Analyzing life essence¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    The booster behind Gundam Three emitted a dazzling light, and a sonic boom expanded outward soon after. Its body transformed into a white streak of light as it lunged toward one of the Balcks. The distance between them continually shrunk while the particle sword in its hand grew thousands of meters long. Then, it slashed toward the black-robed male viciously!


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Balck¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately retrieved countless lengths of chains from his sleeve and had them wrapped around the particle sword.


    His escape plan was ruined just like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on advanced Purple Star technology, okay? Robots are the best at spotting differences¡­¡±


    A distant and barely discernible voice traveled over.


    At this instant, heaven and earth suddenly descended into the boundless darkness.


    His five senses stopped working, and his divine sense was drowned.


    Balck suddenly felt an indescribable pain tear through his body. This pain stretched from his head to his thigh, and it even tore at his divine sense.


    When the soft glow of the moon and stars appeared again, the male had already started howling in agony.


    Standing behind him was a male who held a pitch-black sword in his hand.


    Then, his body slowly started to slide apart and separate into two pieces. Blood sprayed through the air.


    An Lin snapped his fingers. The Holy Vermilion Bird Flame surged out and incinerated Balck¡¯s body.


    An Lin picked up Balck¡¯s storage ring as he ordered, ¡°Gundam Three, go and help Yao Ji.¡±


    ¡­


    On the other battlefield, Simpson was already a spent force.


    Moreover, he had already detected the deaths of the three other Return to Void Stage supreme beings through his divine sense. A feeling of grief instantly welled up in his heart. At the same time, he also developed a feeling of terror and insanity.


    He had already given up on fleeing because he knew that it would be impossible to escape. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t defeat Yao Ji anyway¡­


    Simpson held on with great difficulty. He was waiting for an opportunity.


    Soon after, Gundam Three arrived and joined in on the battle. The pressure on Simpson increased drastically, and the divine body that he took great pride in was already riddled with wounds.


    Right at this moment, that white-clothed figure finally appeared.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator! Please hear me out!¡± Simpson shouted.


    An Lin remained silent and continued to close in on Simpson. He secretly ordered Gundam Three and Yao Ji to attack the Blood Tribe cultivator with their full strengths.


    Boom!


    Simpson¡¯s body was engulfed by a terrifying Photovoltaic Cannon strike.


    A charred male flew out from the center of the explosion. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± he screamed. ¡°I have the contacts and means necessary to help you receive more of the Holy Patriarch¡¯s blood.¡±


    An Lin grimaced.


    He graded this offer zero marks.


    My entire body is flowing with the Blood Patriarch¡¯s blood¡­ Do you think I need your help to obtain it?


    You little sh*t are telling me that you have the contacts and means to obtain it?


    You want to beat the blood out of me, then have me lick my own wounds?


    Simpson saw that An Lin was still charging toward him. His speed didn¡¯t slow down, and there was a look of disdain on his face.


    He was a bit stupefied. A feeling of absurdity welled up in his heart. Not only did his words not entice the male, but it appeared like the male was even more disdainful of him now¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to do this. Since you refuse to accept this offer, then I¡¯ll have you die with me!¡± Simpson¡¯s face was distorted with rage. He pressed five fingers together and stabbed his hand into his own heart!


    His robust body weakened rapidly, and the blood within his body also started to evaporate uncannily. His body started shrinking like a leaking balloon. Soon after, all that was left was skin and bones. At the same time, his life force also vanished.


    An Lin was stumped.


    Is this suicide?


    No! This kind of enemy searches for opportunities and makes offers even in the face of death. How can he kill himself just like this?


    An Lin was still stuck in a daze. However, Yao Ji wouldn¡¯t be held back by such useless thoughts and emotions. It directly launched a column of Dark Purple Dragon Flames toward the shriveled corpse.


    This purple flame was extremely hot, and it also possessed a devastating corrosive ability. The corpse was instantly incinerated into wisps of black smoke.


    Yao Ji made a grabbing motion, and a powerful attractive force sucked Simpson¡¯s storage ring into its palm. This process of landing the killing blow and gathering the spoils of battle was extremely smooth and deserving of praise.


    Before the purple flames had died down, a grey shadow suddenly extended its claws and leaped out from the flames. Then, it lunged toward An Lin at a terrifying speed!


    ¡°Appraisal, divine sense body.¡± A white glow flashed across Yao Ji¡¯s eyes, and it aimed its palms at the grey shadow. Countless pink chains&mdash;which were also formed from shadows&mdash;spat out toward the grey shadow.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ In this divine-sense form, I can unleash an even greater power for a short amount of time,¡± the divine-sense form of Simpson roared with laughter. ¡°My power will be much stronger than before!¡± His body swayed uncannily, and Yao Ji¡¯s pink chains were unable to wrap around him.


    Gundam Three stood in front of An Lin and launched a sword strike toward Simpson!


    Simpson¡¯s grey body suddenly became even vaguer and more intangible.


    Gundam Three¡¯s strike penetrated through Simpson¡¯s body, yet it was unable to cause him any damage. Not only this, but Simpson¡¯s body even floated through Gundam Three and lunged toward An Lin!


    ¡°Combusting Soul Takeover!¡±


    A brilliant radiance suddenly erupted from Simpson¡¯s transparent grey body. The formidable power of his divine sense rippled outward like surging waves, and it instantly reached a pinnacle level.


    His true aim wasn¡¯t to die with An Lin. Rather, his aim was to corrode An Lin¡¯s divine sense and take over his physical body!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Such a wonderful body. You have my thanks!¡±


    A greedy smile tugged across Simpson¡¯s face as he extended his blood-red claws. He was going to tear An Lin¡¯s divine sense to shreds!


    An Lin was momentarily stunned upon seeing Simpson¡¯s powerful divine sense fly over. Then, he burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯ve come at just the right moment. Let me test a technique out on you.¡±


    After killing the Black Fox Emperor, he had received a second-rank immortal pill&mdash;Dark Phoenix Dead Spirit Pill.


    This immortal pill was refined from the Dark Phoenix Mythological Beast¡¯s bone marrow, and it had the effects of strengthening one¡¯s divine sense and allowing them to absorb the power of dark flames. Moreover, there was a chance that its user could attain enlightenment in the dao of the Dark Phoenix.


    An Lin had already ingested this pill while he was at the West Sea¡­


    ¡°To be frank, there¡¯s quite a strong fate between me and phoenixes.¡±


    His eyes suddenly became pitch-black and profound, and his surroundings also became still and silent. It was as though an indiscernible black phoenix had flown out from his body and started circling around him.


    A power of the divine dao, which paralleled the power of a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivators, suddenly erupted from his body!


    ¡°Come out, divine-sense supreme technique&mdash;Dark Phoenix Saber!¡±

 Chapter 1098

    The intangible black phoenix next to An Lin suddenly hovered before his body and condensed into a bone-chillingly sharp black saber!


    This was the dao of the Dark Phoenix that An Lin had attained enlightenment in after ingesting the Dark Phoenix Dead Spirit Pill. It was a form of offensive divine-sense spell technique&mdash;Dark Phoenix Saber!


    Right now, the power of An Lin¡¯s divine sense was on the same level as a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivator, and he had also activated a divine-sense spell technique which was derived from phoenixes. How devastating would his power be? The expression on the chortling Simpson¡¯s face changed drastically. Confidence rapidly drained from him, and his expression was as though he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± he howled in shock and terror. ¡°Why is it that even your divine sense is this powerful?!¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m almighty.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Simpson: ¡°¡­¡±


    He knew that there was no route of retreat anymore. Thus, he directly swiped his blood-red claws toward the black saber.


    ¡°Extreme Evil Blood Blade!¡±


    A blood-colored blade that possessed enough power to tear apart the divine senses of Return to Void Stage supreme beings slashed down. The demonic melody of wailing ghosts also sounded at this instant.


    As though sensing something, the Dark Phoenix Saber also slashed over.


    As the saber sliced through the air, it felt as if the entire world were being pulled into a deep slumber, a slumber which would lead one into eternal darkness.


    The demonic melody of wailing ghosts vanished, and Simpson¡¯s blood-colored claw was also engulfed.


    ¡°No&mdash;!¡±


    A look of terror appeared on his face. Eventually, his divine sense body was also engulfed by the saber.


    The darkness vanished, and silence returned.


    The only thing that stood out was the twinkling of the stars and the glow of the moon.


    Simpson had vanished from this world completely and thoroughly.


    An Lin shook his head lightly as he looked toward the empty void. ¡°There isn¡¯t even a single worthy opponent¡­¡± He sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Give it a rest, there are no outsiders left. They¡¯ve all been killed already! Who¡¯s left to watch you flex?¡±


    A crisp and pleasant voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned around and saw Xu Xiaolan flying over on her sword. She rolled her eyes at him, giving him an irritated look.


    Not only this, but she was also gripping onto her Dragon Sparrow Sword tightly. It felt like there was¡­ killing intent?!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! What are you standing there stupidly for? Are you planning on staying here after flexing? Are you waiting for other supreme beings to come and exact revenge?¡± After seeing that An Lin showed no signs of wanting to escape, Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but speak to remind him.


    An Lin finally came to his senses. He glanced at the demolished Bone Demon Blood Sect and asked reluctantly, ¡°Have you taken all the treasures already?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t it standard practice to take the treasures after winning the fight? What else would I do? Watch you flex? Anyway, the enemies are all dead. However, I think that some Blood Tribe cultivators reported this battle through their voice transmission talismans.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s still one thing that I need to do.¡± An Lin suddenly flew toward the Bone Demon Blood Sect.


    ¡°Huh? What else do you still want to do?¡± Xu Xiaolan shouted a question as she flew after him.


    An Lin gazed over the obliterated Bone Demon Blood Sect and quickly found a relatively independent space.


    Xu Xiaolan finally came to her senses. She recalled that this was where the treasures for the Blood Tasting Festival auction had been placed. She couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°How unexpected! You¡¯ve actually got such a kind and merciful heart.¡±


    An Lin slashed the space open with his sword. All kinds of powerful but half-dead creatures appeared before them. ¡°I¡¯m not here to rescue them. I¡¯m here to hack a certain creature to death.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­


    ¡°How great is your hatred for it?¡±


    ¡°I also want to know¡­ Little Xie has been urging me on this entire time¡­¡± An Lin also had a look of confusion as he replied.


    While he was at it, he released the remaining one dozen or so intelligent creatures. These creatures knelt and kowtowed in gratitude, and they all thanked An Lin and Xu Xiaolan effusively.


    Then, An Lin walked to the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator. He waved the Evil-Slaying Sword and asked curiously, ¡°Oi! Brother, do you recognize this sword?¡±


    There was a look of hope on the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator¡¯s face as he glanced toward An Lin. After seeing the Evil-Slaying Sword, however, his expression changed drastically. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Rip!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword became a blur as it suddenly tore into the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator¡¯s heart!


    The male Dark Wing Tribe cultivator was stupefied.


    Xu Xiaolan was also given a fright.


    An Lin was dumbfounded as well. ¡°Holy f*ck! Little Xie, why did you move by yourself?¡± he scolded. ¡°At the very least, you should¡¯ve let him finish his sentence first!¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in listening.¡± The Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s aloof voice traveled into his mind.


    An Lin grimaced. ¡°But I was interested¡­¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword ignored him.


    An Lin turned his gaze toward the stunned Dark Wing Tribe cultivator. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not going to believe this,¡± he explained. ¡°To be honest with you, it wasn¡¯t me who wanted to stab you. The sword moved by itself¡­¡±


    The male Dark Wing Tribe cultivator grimaced. ¡°I¡­ believe you¡­¡± he said with great difficulty.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Then, the male Dark Wing Tribe cultivator died.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword let out a happy ring as if it had completed some mission. Then, it fell into a deep slumber again.


    An Lin was momentarily dazed. After regaining his senses, he used a divine flame to cremate the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator.


    Right now, his mind was full of questions. Why did Little Xie want to kill cultivators of the Dark Wing Tribe? Also, why did the Dark Wing Tribe cultivator appear to be aware of the fact that Little Xie wanted to kill him?


    An Lin used his mind to ask the Evil-Slaying Sword these questions. However, the replies that he received were ¡°guess¡±, ¡°I¡¯m not telling¡±, ¡°humph¡±, and a chilly silence¡­


    ¡°Our task here is done, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡±


    After receiving no answers, An Lin ignored the Evil-Slaying Sword. He decided to deal with the matters at hand first.


    The two of them left the set of destruction behind them and flew toward Ling Can City.


    Up in mid-air, a black brick whizzed along in an easterly direction.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan impatiently started making an inventory of their spoils of battle.


    ¡°M-hm, I was fairly fortunate. I was able to loot three supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage,¡± An Lin said while glancing at Xu Xiaolan apologetically.


    He had snatched the treasures of the three strongest cultivators, thus he was a bit worried that Xiaolan would feel disappointed because of this.


    However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows creased prettily as she smiled. ¡°I was also fairly fortunate. I was able to loot the treasures of countless Blood Tribe cultivators.¡±


    An Lin saw that Xu Xiaolan was in a fairly good mood, so he continued to look over his loot.


    He refined the three storage rings and started with counting the spirit stones.


    Soon after, a look of delight spread across his face. ¡°This is amazing! There are actually eight million and two hundred thousand spirit stones inside! On average, each of them had over two million spirit stones! These supreme beings all prepared quite the small fortune for this Blood Tasting Festival!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also had a look of delight. ¡°My yield is also quite amazing. I obtained around fourteen million spirit stones¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered in shock, and the supreme beings¡¯ storage rings fell out of his hand onto the black brick.


    ¡°H-how many spirit stones did you say?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.


    ¡°Fourteen million!¡± Two cute dimples appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cheeks as she smiled. It was evident that she was in a very good mood.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck? Perhaps my method of opening the storage rings was incorrect?


    After exhausting himself and killing three powerful bosses, the number of spirit stones that he received turned out to be this much lesser than Xu Xiaolan¡¯s? But Xu Xiaolan had only dealt with the weaklings!


    As if noticing An Lin¡¯s shock and confusion, Xu Xiaolan explained, ¡°In fact, even cultivators of medium-sized sects prepared great amounts of assets for this Blood Tasting Festival. Moreover, it¡¯s very likely that some of the representatives came from first-rate sects.¡±


    Indeed, this explained everything¡­


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. Even though some supreme beings didn¡¯t come personally, their spirit stones came!


    If this was the case, then didn¡¯t they just breed great enmity with numerous powerful sects?


    However, this method of making money was¡­ fairly swift?


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­ I have a bold idea¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin! Behave yourself for me! If you¡¯re short on money, I¡¯ll give some to you!¡±

 Chapter 1099

    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression was especially sincere, and An Lin was quite touched by her words.


    After experiencing an intense battle, the Blood Tribe versions of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan finally tasted the sweet result of instant riches.


    An Lin was itching to cause some trouble.


    However, Xu Xiaolan solemnly put a stop to An Lin¡¯s bold idea.


    During this sensitive time, provoking the Blood Tribe once was already more than enough.


    If they continued to cause trouble and infuriated a super mighty figure of the Dao Integration Stage, then there was a chance that they would be plunged into a perilous situation!


    An Lin considered this for a moment and felt like Xu Xiaolan had a point.


    During their attack, they didn¡¯t offend just one or two sects. Rather, they had offended a string of Blood Tribe sects! There was indeed a chance that a supreme being of the Dao Integration Stage would come. Their best option was to return to Ling Can City to hide¡­


    The two of them continued to take inventory of their loot.


    There were relatively few high-rank items in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s loot. The most valuable items that she had looted were merely high-rank spirit tools and high-rank spirit pills. However, although the items that she had looted were low in rank, they were many in number! Which person didn¡¯t have one or two life-saving spirit pills in their storage ring? When combining the possessions from all the Blood Tribe cultivators together, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s loot was hugely valuable!


    As for An Lin, the number of items that he had looted was relatively fewer. However, they largely consisted of valuable and exquisite items. There were sixteen spirit tools and forty-six spirit pills. Furthermore, there were even four immortal pills and one immortal tool! These were all genuinely valuable items.


    An Lin had looted the immortal tool from Simpson¡¯s storage ring. It was called the Blood Soul Cross, and one could activate it with the power of their blood and divine sense. Once activated, it could be used to suppress an enemy¡¯s life force. This Blood Soul Cross was an intermediate-rank immortal tool.


    It was a very useful immortal tool.


    It was a pity that Simpson had come across the non-living Yao Ji, and then An Lin, who possessed an extremely powerful divine sense. He was killed before he could even show off his immortal tool!


    As for the four immortal pills, they were all seventh-rank immortal pills. They were called the Blood Replenishment Immortal Pill and were a type of replenishing pill. Their effects included rapidly replenishing one¡¯s vitality, as well as rapidly healing one¡¯s wounds. This type of pill was extremely well-liked by Blood Tribe cultivators.


    The Blood Tribe¡¯s research into replenishment pills was particularly advanced, thus these pills all had amazing quality.


    There was a jubilant smile on An Lin¡¯s face as he put these items away elatedly.


    ¡°As expected, killing people and looting their treasures is the quickest way to make money!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°If you play with fire, you¡¯ll eventually get burned. I¡¯m going to warn you again. Please forget your bold idea.¡±


    An Lin could barely suppress his urges.


    His wealth had already surpassed ninety-four million spirit stones, and his target of reaching one hundred million spirit stones was already well within reach¡­


    ¡°Forget about it.¡± An Lin sighed after forcibly suppressing his urges. ¡°We¡¯ll find another chance to do heaven¡¯s work and destroy a few demonic sects when we return to the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡±


    ¡°The Kingdom of the Nine States has the Heavenly Court, Four Nine Immortal Sect, and the Nine Imperials. What powerful demonic sect can there be? The only ones remaining are small and weak. Even if they have cultivators of the Return to Void Stage, they¡¯re all keeping a low profile now.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement.


    In the Kingdom of the Nine States, all the genuinely powerful demonic sects had already been destroyed.


    Even if the remaining demonic sects wanted to commit crimes, they would do so secretly. On the surface, they still had to dress themselves up as upright and law-abiding sects. The only possibility of them committing crimes openly was if they became retarded or if they wanted to seek death¡­


    Right now, the number of upright sects to demonic sects was severely imbalanced. Thus, it was almost impossible for An Lin to generate wealth through annihilating demonic sects within the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡­


    Just as An Lin was mulling over how to reach his target of one hundred million spirit stones¡­


    In the core region of the Dark Marshlands.


    Inside the Heavenly Blood Sect.


    An aloof female was staring at a message coldly. She was dressed in a holy white robe, and her eyes were as red as blood.


    ¡°Humph! Someone actually dared to sabotage the blood festival and ruin my Holy Leader¡¯s great plan! They¡¯re clearly looking down upon me, the Holy Disciple Cassidy¡­ Since you want to die so badly, don¡¯t blame me for being merciless!¡±


    There was a ruthless look in Cassidy¡¯s eyes as she laced her fingers together. ¡°Messenger! Have the Heavenly Blood Divine Battle Squad investigate this matter at all costs! Also, request our tribe¡¯s Great Divination Master, Feng Wuyan, to help with the investigation. While you¡¯re at it, don¡¯t forget to report this to Emperor Yi Deng!¡±


    After issuing a string of commands, she called a male with her voice transmission talisman. ¡°Oi, Tobias, some ignorant fool sabotaged the Holy Leader¡¯s spy development project!


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re going to personally head over? You¡¯ve only just broken through to the Return to Void Final Stage¡­ Is your cultivation base stable? The enemy might be fairly powerful. Four Return to Void Stage cultivators were killed¡­


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going to bring that thing over?


    ¡°Okay¡­ I understand. The Holy Leader¡¯s prestige can¡¯t be tainted!¡±


    A cold smile spread across Cassidy¡¯s aloof face after she hung up the voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Heh¡­ No matter who you are, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    Cassidy was extremely confident, as she had already laid out an elaborate net. Even if the enemy were a supreme being of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from her grasp!


    She had initially planned on gifting An Lin a present. Unexpectedly, however, an unknown enemy ruined her plans¡­


    Right now, Cassidy was extremely pissed off!


    After pondering for a moment, she transformed into a streak of red and shot into the sky!


    ¡­


    ¡°Achoo!¡± An Lin suddenly sneezed.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re already at the Soul Formation Stage, how come you¡¯re still sneezing?¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in surprise.


    An Lin rubbed his nose and chuckled. ¡°Perhaps someone¡¯s thinking of me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± Xu Xiaolan dragged her voice out and stared at An Lin intensely with her clear eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about my dog,¡± An Lin explained hurriedly. ¡°Da Bai¡¯s thinking of me!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The two of them flew toward Ling Can City on An Lin¡¯s black brick. Although it wasn¡¯t far&mdash;it was only tens of thousands of kilometers away&mdash;it would still take some time to get there. However, this wasn¡¯t a big problem. They had been extremely stealthy in their escape, and there was almost zero chance of them being caught.


    ¡­


    In the core region of the Dark Marshlands.


    Inside the Divine Palace of Life.


    Emperor Yi Deng fell silent after reading a message.


    It appeared as though a supreme being of the Blood Tribe had slaughtered thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators during the Blood Tasting Festival in order to snatch a rare treasure¡­


    In order to carry out such a massacre, several supreme beings of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage would be needed. Or perhaps one or more supreme beings of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?


    As for the super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage¡­


    If they fought in the Dark Marshlands, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t sense them.


    In truth, annihilating entire sects in order to snatch treasures was a common occurrence in the Dark Marshlands. However, shocking events such as four supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage being killed at the same time was extremely rare.


    The previous time that something similar had occurred was last year¡­


    That was indeed a painful memory. Moreover, the Return to Void Stage cultivators who had been killed at that time were all supreme beings under his command.


    Hang on! Last year?


    A grim expression suddenly fell across Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s face.


    The end-of-semester examination for students of the Heavenly Court is also during this time, right?


    Is this a coincidence, or¡­


    After linking these pieces of information together, a shocking piece of speculation flashed through Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s mind.


    Boom!


    A streak of red shot out from the Divine Palace of Life. It tore apart the void and streaked toward a certain location!

 Chapter 1100

    Within the ruins of the Bone Demon Blood Sect.


    Feng Wuyan, the Great Divination Master, released a golden domain, which enveloped an area of five kilometers in radius.


    Two blood-robed supreme beings stood beside him with boundless and terrifying auras emanating from their bodies.


    They were none other than the Blood Tribe¡¯s Holy Disciples, Cassidy and Tobias.


    As for Merlin, he was tracking down the enemy using all the resources that the Blood Tribe could mobilize.


    ¡°The enemy team only consists of a few people; three to four at most. Moreover, they have members who are extremely skilled with lightning, fire, and swordsmanship¡­ In fact, they even possess some high-tech weapons, which are formed from a combination of cultivation and technology.¡± Feng Wuyan pointed toward someplace in the east. ¡°Judging by the marks on the ground, the wind direction, and the circulation of vital energy, they¡¯ve most likely fled in that direction.¡±


    Cassidy frowned slightly. ¡°Toward the east? If I remember correctly, there¡¯s no large-scale sect situated over in that direction¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­


    A rumble boomed across the sky.


    A blood-like crimson glow blotted out the heavens.


    A male who was dressed in an emperor robe decorated with blood-red dragons appeared from behind the cloud layers. His face was expressionless as he swept his gaze over the marks of the battle, and the power of his divine sense spread out without reservation!


    ¡°Emperor Yi Deng.¡± Tobias nodded respectfully.


    ¡°Holy Disciple Cassidy, Holy Disciple Tobias.¡± Emperor Yi Deng also nodded in greeting.


    The standing of Holy Disciples was extremely high, so much so that it was almost on the same level as the Blood Tribe emperors of the Dao Integration Stage. Thus, they interacted with each other as equals, and there was no notion of one being more superior than the other.


    Feng Wuyan, who was merely at the Return to Void Final Stage, bowed respectfully after seeing Emperor Yi Deng arrive.


    After exchanging information, they all flew toward a certain direction together¡­


    Cassidy secretly transmitted a message to Tobias.


    ¡°Tobias, why is Emperor Yi Deng so proactive about this matter? He didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment before deciding to hurry over. It¡¯s almost as if he¡¯s afraid that the culprit is going to escape. Is he hiding something from us?¡±


    Tobias nodded and secretly replied, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s someone that Emperor Yi Deng is familiar with? Or perhaps it¡¯s a foe of his? Anyhow, I have no idea what he¡¯s basing his deductions off. I¡¯m pretty sure that he didn¡¯t receive much information at the time, yet he still rushed over just like that. It¡¯s indeed odd. In any case, this isn¡¯t a big deal. The end result will still be the same regardless. Anyone who dares to ruin the Holy Leader¡¯s plans must die!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, in the western region of the Dark Marshlands.


    An Lin was flying on his black brick.


    ¡°I have an ominous feeling,¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly whispered. ¡°It feels like there are enemies bearing down on us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we merely obliterated a single sect,¡± An Lin reassured. ¡°Ignoring the fact that they mightn¡¯t even be able to track us down, we¡¯ll be able to deal with the enemies even if they¡¯re supreme beings of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. If they really do discover us, we¡¯ll fend them off as we escape.¡±


    ¡°What if the enemy is a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage?¡± Xu Xiaolan retorted.


    ¡°Heh, you think it¡¯s that easy to shock a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage into action? Such mighty figures will definitely ponder carefully before deciding whether to act or not. At that time, we¡¯ll have already escaped back into the territory of the Nine States. Who¡¯ll be able to catch us then?¡± An Lin replied with utmost confidence.


    Then, a boundless stretch of red clouds suddenly appeared on the distant horizon.


    ¡°An Lin, behind us!¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in alarm.


    An Lin sucked in a deep breath. He had already detected it with his powerful divine sense. ¡°Stop looking! Hurry, crush the Heavenly Court Jade Seal and call for reinforcements! Crush the highest-ranked jade seal!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately crushed a jade seal, which released a location-tracking aura. Then, she asked in a panicked voice, ¡°What rank is the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Dao Integration Stage¡­¡± An Lin replied with great difficulty.


    ¡°Did I jinx us?¡± Xu Xiaolan muttered in an upset tone. She was almost on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± An Lin was also on the verge of having a breakdown.


    Sh*t!


    He had just said that supreme beings of the Dao Integration Stage wouldn¡¯t be shocked into action so easily. Now what? They were charging over without any hesitation! Moreover, they had discovered their location extremely easily!


    It was almost as though¡­


    They knew that they would escape in this direction!


    Can it be that the super mighty being has caught onto something?


    An Lin felt the crushing power possessed by the red clouds in the distance as he released the full power of his divine sense. That power was especially vast, and it contained an irrepressible might and hostility.


    It was drawing closer and closer¡­


    An imposing and majestic voice traveled over from the distance. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. If you stop resisting, I¡¯ll give you a painless death.¡±


    Rumble¡­


    The red clouds started to flood throughout the entire sky. Blood-like fluid churned and bubbled, and the thick smell of blood permeated the air. A male who was dressed in an emperor robe decorated with blood-red dragons leaped over at a startling speed.


    As expected, it¡¯s a supreme being of the Dao Integration Stage!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face became pale, and her heartbeat quickened.


    ¡°You want to escape after killing several Return to Void Stage cultivators of my Blood Tribe? You really think that the Dark Marshlands is a place where you can come and go as you please?¡±


    A crisp and pleasant cry traveled over from the distance.


    Three supreme beings of the Blood Tribe appeared behind Emperor Yi Deng.


    Two of them were dressed in white Holy Disciple robes, and one of them was dressed in a golden-blood cloak.


    They were none other than the Holy Disciples&mdash;Cassidy and Tobias&mdash;as well as the Great Divination Master, Feng Wuyan!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan detected the majestic-looking Cassidy and Tobias.


    Cassidy and Tobias also saw the frantically fleeing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    Cassidy and Tobias, who were teeming with killing intent, were instantly stupefied.


    The grim and panicked-looking An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also stupefied.


    In their eyes, this current situation was indescribably absurd¡­


    Is there something wrong? Cassidy¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    I went all out to chase after the enemies who ruined the Holy Leader¡¯s plan, yet the enemy who I was chasing after was the Holy Leader himself?!


    An Lin was also momentarily stunned by this unexpected encounter.


    The enemies pursuing me are actually my slaves?


    This has to be a joke!


    ¡°Was it you two who killed Balck and Starbucks of the Bone Demon Blood Sect, Simpson of the Heavenly Scorpion Sect, and Eliza of the Red Snow Sect?¡± Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s voice was like booming thunder, and there was an intense gaze in his eyes.


    He made a grabbing motion with his hand, and the void within a fifty-kilometer radius was instantly sealed by a terrifying spatial power!


    This was a cage formed by a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage, thus An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had nowhere left to escape.


    After coming to his senses, An Lin immediately replied in a panicky voice, ¡°Hah? What Balck? Senior, what are you saying? I¡¯m merely an ordinary cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re merely land surveyors sent over by the humans!¡± Xu Xiaolan instantly understood An Lin¡¯s intentions and also started blabbering nonsense.


    Their only option right now was to buy time and wait for Daddy Heavenly Court¡¯s reinforcements!


    Emperor Yi Deng frowned deeply. The two people before him were indeed of the Soul Formation Stage; this couldn¡¯t be faked. However, how could two cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage kill four supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage and also massacre thousands of other Blood Tribe cultivators?


    This was not only ridiculous, but it was also practically impossible¡­


    Could it be that he had caught the wrong people?


    No! Last year, his son had also lost to an abnormally powerful cultivator of the Soul Formation Stage!


    Moreover, the identity of that cultivator had already been determined.


    It was highly likely that that cultivator was also his son¡¯s murderer.


    I¡¯ve got it¡­ So that¡¯s how it is!


    No wonder this male looks so familiar¡­


    ¡°So it¡¯s you, An Lin!¡± Emperor Yi Deng roared in fury.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1101

    Emperor Yi Deng finally saw through An Lin¡¯s disguise!


    All the indicators pointed toward An Lin, the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! He was a powerful Soul Formation Stage cultivator who could face off against supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage!


    That¡¯s right¡­ if it¡¯s him, then everything makes sense!


    The crushing red aura started surging again, and even the void started to distort and tear.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both faltered, and their bodies became tense. They stared intently at Emperor Yi Deng, who looked as though he was about to attack any second.


    Although Emperor Yi Deng didn¡¯t have any proof to back up his claims, he would rather kill an innocent person than let an enemy escape. Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both had to die here!


    Right at this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re An Lin! You actually dared to kill my Brother Simpson¡­ I¡¯m going to exact revenge for my dead brother today!¡± Tobias roared angrily and activated a crimson-colored imperial jade seal.


    This was an ancient artifact of the Blood Patriarch that he had coincidentally obtained after breaking through to the Return to Void Final Stage in the Holy Land of the Blood Patriarch&mdash;Divine Heaven Isolation Seal! He had initially planned to slay the enemy with this rare treasure!


    ¡°Demonic Slaughter Space!¡± Tobias roared and launched into action.


    The crimson imperial jade seal suddenly expanded, and the aura of the Blood Patriarch radiated outward.


    Tobias stood atop the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal as he charged toward An Lin.


    Cassidy also roared in anger upon seeing this. She stabbed her sword at An Lin and shouted, ¡°B*stard! Give me my dear friend Eliza back!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying crimson halo surged out from the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal and enveloped Tobias, Cassidy, An Lin, and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°No one can defeat me inside my Demonic Slaughter Space!¡± Tobias chortled.


    At this instant.


    The spatial power of the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal erupted, and all four of them were sucked into the imperial jade seal.


    Emperor Yi Deng was slightly dazed as he gazed at the empty void and the frozen Divine Heaven Isolation Seal. After a moment, he flared up. ¡°Have those two gone mad? If they left them out here, I would¡¯ve been able to kill them with a single slap!¡±


    However, he was able to understand why the two Holy Disciples acted as they did.


    After all, the slain Eliza and Simpson did indeed have some level of friendship with Cassidy and Tobias.


    As for whether they were brothers or best friends, he had absolutely no idea¡­


    Anyhow, them impatiently seeking revenge was pardonable.


    ¡°Fools!¡±


    As long as Tobias didn¡¯t activate the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal again, Emperor Yi Deng would have no way of entering the Demonic Slaughter Space. Thus, he could only curse aloud and then wait around idly¡­


    That¡¯s right, Emperor Yi Deng could only stand around like a fool and wait for the battle within the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal to finish.


    Feng Wuyan, who was standing beside Emperor Yi Deng, was also dumbfounded. The events had unfolded in a way that was beyond his expectations.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile¡­


    Within the Demonic Slaughter Space.


    The sky here was dark and dreary, and the land was a sea of blood. This was a realm of death.


    The Demonic Slaughter Space was brimming with dense flows of bloody auras and demonic auras, and the owner of this realm could draw on these powers to relentlessly suppress and slay beings who had been sucked inside.


    At this moment, however, the beings who had been sucked into this realm were sitting on chairs and enjoying leg massages from the owner of the realm.


    ¡°Tobias, although you were quick-witted and forcibly sucked us into this realm, don¡¯t think for a second that giving me a massage will settle things.¡± An Lin humphed coldly. ¡°It¡¯s time for you two to explain yourselves, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Tobias silently turned his gaze toward Cassidy.


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Cassidy blushed slightly, and a rare look of awkwardness and embarrassment appeared on her face. ¡°This¡­ the spies that I was recruiting for you were suddenly killed, so I became infuriated¡­¡± she explained.


    ¡°I was the one who suggested exacting revenge at all costs,¡± Tobias admitted honestly.


    Cassidy pursed her dainty lips and scolded herself remorsefully, ¡°I was the one who notified the Great Divination Master Feng Wuyan and Emperor Yi Deng.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cassidy and Tobias¡¯ loyalty touched him greatly.


    ¡°So, in order to exact revenge for An Lin, you two drew on all your powers to hunt An Lin down?¡± Xu Xiaolan was astonished.


    Cassidy and Tobias nodded awkwardly but respectfully.


    An Lin facepalmed. ¡°What a f*cking wonderful plot development!¡±


    So be it if he was screwed over by his beast pets and disciples. Now, he was even being screwed over by his servants!


    They directly had a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage come after him¡­ How was he supposed to escape now?!


    Cassidy blushed and said, ¡°But¡­ Holy Leader, isn¡¯t this a kind of fate? We were actually able to meet under such circumstances. This is mysterious beyond words!¡±


    An Lin grimaced. ¡°Are you misunderstanding something about the word mysterious? This is ill fate! Ill fate, do you understand? We¡¯re about to die here soon!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Holy Leader, I¡¯ll protect you even if I have to sacrifice myself!¡± Cassidy patted her voluptuous chest as she spoke confidently.


    ¡°Holy Leader, this Divine Heaven Isolation Seal of mine is an ancient artifact left behind by the Blood Patriarch. Without my permission, even Emperor Yi Deng can¡¯t enter into this Demonic Slaughter Space. We can buy time in this realm!¡± Tobias also tried to console An Lin.


    ¡°How much time can you buy?¡±


    ¡°Twenty minutes!¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Twenty minutes should be enough. The supreme beings of the Heavenly Court should be able to arrive within this time frame.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ this realm of mine is extremely unique,¡± Tobias suddenly said. ¡°It can completely block off all auras. Even the emperors of the Heavenly Court mightn¡¯t be able to sense the location of your crushed jade talisman.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like he had been screwed over again!


    ¡°But there¡¯s no need for you to panic,¡± Tobias hurriedly continued. ¡°The emperors of the Heavenly Court will at least be able to determine where your aura last appeared. If they follow other trails, they should be able to find us fairly easily!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but speak up at this moment. ¡°I have a question. Can the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal be moved by others?¡±


    This was a very important issue!


    ¡°Usually, no,¡± Tobias replied. ¡°However, supreme beings who have grasped the power of the Divine Dao can forcibly move it. Even so, they¡¯re still unable to place it inside their storage rings.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is¡­ our fate is going to be decided by whether Emperor Yi Deng is mentally retarded or not?


    ¡°If he has some IQ and decides to move the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal, then the emperors of the Heavenly Court won¡¯t be able to find us?¡± A dark expression fell over An Lin¡¯s face.


    Tobias nodded. ¡°Something like that¡­¡±


    They all fell silent.


    They were now gambling on the IQ of a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage.


    F*cking¡­


    Was there any hope?


    ¡°Xiaolan, I love you!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, I love you too!¡±


    An Lin and Xiaolan embraced each other passionately as they enjoyed the last moments of their lives.


    Cassidy and Tobias were also deeply moved upon seeing this touching final scene.


    ¡°Holy Leader, I also love you!¡± Cassidy shouted emotionally.


    ¡°Holy Leader, I also love you!¡± The rims of Tobias¡¯ eyes were already red.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    An Lin glared at them as he shouted this. He didn¡¯t want to speak to them anymore.

 Chapter 1102

    Outside the Demonic Slaughter Space.


    The Divine Heaven Isolation Seal was revolving slowly in the air, releasing a faint red light.


    Ten minutes had passed since Tobias, An Lin, and the others had entered the Demonic Slaughter Space.


    Great Divination Master Feng Wuyan couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Emperor Yi Deng, should we move the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal to another location? What if the two humans sent out signals¡­¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng harrumphed coldly with an indifferent expression. ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t have thought of that? Those two humans have fallen into the Demonic Slaughter Space. With the combined strength of Tobias and Cassidy, it would be far too much for them to survive!¡±


    He slowly pulled out an inky-black spike as a mysterious smile appeared on his face. ¡°As for why I¡¯m still here, of course it¡¯s to wait for that emperor.¡±


    ¡°Ever since the death of my son, Laden, I¡¯ve been preparing something for him. It¡¯s time for me to exact some vengeance for what happened last time¡­¡±


    A bone-chilling cold light flashed from Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Emperor Tian Huang¡­ If you dare to come here today, I¡¯ll make sure you regret it, even if I can¡¯t kill you!¡±


    Laden¡¯s death quite possibly had something to do with An Lin and the others.


    However, Emperor Tian Huang was someone who was most definitely involved! He had beaten Laden to within an inch of his life and prevented Emperor Yi Deng from being able to exact vengeance for his son, which made him unable to even verify the identities of his son¡¯s killers.


    Emperor Yi Deng had not forgotten about this.


    It was now time for him to take revenge!


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± Emperor Yi Deng seemed to have felt something as he looked into the distance.


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to rumble and boom.


    A massive rift was suddenly torn into the vast expanse of red clouds in the sky.


    Someone stepped through the air, and the red clouds disappeared in his wake.


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t Emperor Tian Huang!¡± Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°This aura is even more terrifying than Emperor Tian Huang¡¯s, it¡¯s as if it represents the will of the entire heavens!¡±


    Dong!


    The sound of a massive gong being struck reverberated through the air.


    All of the red clouds in sight were completely dispelled by this mighty soundwave.


    The Return to Void Final Stage Feng Wuyan trembled from fear upon hearing this sound, and he stared blankly at the white figure in the distance, not even daring to breathe too loudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Celestial Thearch!¡± Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s eyes widened when he caught sight of the new arrival.


    ¡°Hehe, Emperor Yi Deng, long time no see. I¡¯m very touched that you decided to wait here for me¡­¡± A gentle smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face, and he looked as if he was making his way forward at a casual stroll, but each and every one of his strides took him several dozen kilometers through the air.


    Emperor Yi Deng was absolutely fuming. Who the f*ck is waiting for you? I¡¯m waiting for Emperor Tian Huang!


    Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t Emperor Tian Huang responsible for patrolling the Dark Marshlands? Why wasn¡¯t he here?


    Emperor Yi Deng repressed the rage in his heart and forced a smile onto his face. ¡°Is there not much going on with you, Celestial Thearch? I didn¡¯t expect you to make a trip here for something insignificant like this.¡±


    This was the top dog of the Heavenly Court!


    He was expecting a general to come but an emperor came instead? What the hell was this? Was this really just a simple matter of bad luck?


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve been staying at the Heavenly Court for too long, so I decided to come out for some fresh air,¡± the Celestial Thearch replied with a smile.


    He wasn¡¯t going to tell Yi Deng that he had prohibited Emperor Tian Huang from coming here so that he could personally make a visit.


    It was the time for the end-of-term examination, so An Lin would¡¯ve definitely been the one who had attracted all of the enemy forces.


    An Lin had a knack for drawing enemies to himself, and each time he did, his assailants became more and more terrifying. In order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety, the Celestial Thearch decided to make a trip himself and sweep through all obstacles!


    Thus, the plan Emperor Yi Deng had been preparing for a long time came to waste¡­


    Why didn¡¯t Emperor Yi Deng use his secret weapon to fight the Celestial Thearch?


    Only an idiot would do something like that! Setting aside whether the secret weapon would be able to do much to the Celestial Thearch, he wasn¡¯t even the person Emperor Yi Deng wanted to exact revenge on! There was absolutely no reason to offend such a terrifying mighty figure!


    ¡°Are you feeling a little disappointed? That¡¯s alright. If you want to fight, I can be your sparring partner.¡± The Celestial Thearch clasped one hand behind his back while splaying one hand in front of him as his white robe flapped around him.


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s face convulsed slightly. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch turned his eyes upon the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal with a smile. ¡°Are they in there?¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s mood finally lifted at the mention of this topic. ¡°That¡¯s right! Two of my tribe¡¯s Holy Disciples are in there sparring with the prodigies of your Heavenly Court. I¡¯m very much looking forward to the result.¡±


    This was a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage plus a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, and they had the power of the Demonic Slaughter Space to help them. How could they possibly lose to two Soul Formation Stage cultivators?


    Even if their opponent were a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, they would still have no chance at surviving this ordeal!


    So what if the Celestial Thearch was here? He couldn¡¯t enter the Demonic Slaughter Space, so this trip was made in futility. The most he could do would be to take two corpses back with him!


    The Celestial Thearch disregarded Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s smug expression. In any case, he firmly believed that An Lin would be able to defeat his opponents as long as he wasn¡¯t up against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    A few minutes later, the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal began to tremble.


    Boom!


    A red halo appeared before expanding through the air.


    Powerful spatial fluctuations erupted forth.


    Both emperors were staring intently at the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal.


    Emperor Yi Deng wore a confident smile while the Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression was full of anticipation.


    One figure after another began to appear within the red halo.


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s smile gradually froze on his face, and the Celestial Thearch¡¯s mouth also gaped open in surprise.


    Four figures had appeared before them, but two of them seemed to be in quite a miserable state.


    Those two were the two Blood Tribe Holy Disciples that Emperor Yi Deng had been strongly endorsing.


    Cassidy and Tobias were both riddled with wounds, and their bodies were bound by countless silver chains. There was a crimson cross behind them, which was unleashing extremely formidable sealing power.


    This was the intermediate-rank immortal tool that An Lin had just obtained, the Blood Soul Cross!


    One could use their own blood and the power of their consciousness in conjunction with this immortal tool in order to seal away their enemy¡¯s power! Even though Cassidy and Tobias had licked away all of the blood, the Blood Soul Cross was still able to unleash extreme sealing power!


    ¡°You¡­ How did you lose?¡± Emperor Yi Deng wore an expression of incredulity.


    He was waiting for the two Holy Disciples to slay their opponents before leaving in a joyful mood, but what was going on here? The two Holy Disciples had been taken hostage?


    ¡°An Lin is simply too powerful. He possesses a mystic technique that can make someone¡¯s power disappear for a short period of time. We were both defeated by this!¡± Tobias explained with an indignant expression.


    Emperor Yi Deng fell silent, but his brain was working overtime.


    Was this some sort of large-scale immobilization spell technique? It looked like he would have to prepare some high-rank spatial isolation spell techniques in order to counteract An Lin¡¯s peculiar spell technique¡­


    He would remember this information for future reference!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ As expected of the pride of our Heavenly Court. Well done!¡± the Celestial Thearch offered words of praise with a relaxed smile on his face.


    Everyone heaved a light sigh of relief upon seeing the Celestial Thearch.


    They had found a backer! Taking Cassidy and Tobias hostage was a course of action they had been forced to revert to as the enemy was too powerful for them to handle. However, this was a very risky plan.


    The best way to ensure their safety was for powerful reinforcements from the Heavenly Court to arrive!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Cassidy, and Tobias all subsequently turned toward Emperor Yi Deng with peculiar expressions on their faces.


    To think an idiot like this existed in this world!

 Chapter 1103

    When they were within the Demonic Slaughter Space, regardless of whether it was An Lin and Xu Xiaolan or Cassidy and Tobias, none of them expected Emperor Yi Deng to be stupid enough to remain on the spot.


    However, reality gave them a huge slap to the face.


    Emperor Yi Deng really was standing obediently as he waited for them, and he didn¡¯t even try to move the Divine Heaven Isolation Seal!


    Thus, the Heavenly Court reinforcements were able to arrive on the scene without even having to go through the hassle of searching for everyone¡­


    An Lin and the others had all been touched by the straightforward and thoughtful Emperor Yi Deng.


    Emperor Yi Deng had also discovered that everyone seemed to be looking at him with a peculiar expression, and he immediately flared up. ¡°What the hell are you looking at? My thought process is not something the likes of you can comprehend! Release my tribe¡¯s Holy Disciples at once!¡±


    Only now did An Lin realize that he was still holding Cassidy and Tobias captive. With the Celestial Thearch here, there wasn¡¯t much point to having these hostages anymore.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Cassidy and Tobias, and he quickly realized what had happened.


    Those two were An Lin¡¯s slaves!


    What a happy coincidence. Fate really did work in some wonderful ways sometimes.


    The Celestial Thearch felt like he should cooperate with the act An Lin and the others were putting on, and he immediately took a step forward to position himself in front of An Lin and the others. ¡°Hahaha¡­ As expected of the small War God of the Heavenly Court, even two of the Blood Tribe Holy Disciples have been subdued by you! This sure is a massive haul!¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng glowered at the Celestial Thearch. ¡°Let them go at once, Celestial Thearch! They are the Holy Disciples of my tribe! Do you really want to start a full-blown war between the Blood Tribe and the human race?!¡±


    The Holy Disciples were much more important than ordinary people could imagine. They were chosen by the Blood Patriarch, so in a sense, they were representatives of the Blood Patriarch¡¯s lineal descendants!


    If Emperor Yi Deng was to have two Blood Tribe Holy Disciples killed or abducted before his eyes, not only would his reputation be shattered, he would also come under stern questioning from the other emperors.


    ¡°Hehe, these two Holy Disciples were trying to kill me just a moment ago. Why should I release them at your behest?¡± An Lin chuckled coldly as he laid the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword on Cassidy¡¯s swan-like neck.


    Emperor Yi Deng could see what An Lin was implying, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, tell me what I need to do for you to let them go!¡±


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before transmitting his voice to the Celestial Thearch, ¡°I need money.¡±


    He had to let the most important person on their side state the terms of negotiation.


    The Celestial Thearch instantly understood what he needed to do. A smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Ten million spirit stones per Holy Disciple! And it has to be issued right now!¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s eyes widened. Even the space around him tremored violently with his rage as he snapped, ¡°This is daylight robbery!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you saying a Holy Disciple¡¯s life is not even worth ten million spirit stones?¡± A sneer appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face.


    His sneer was like an insult to Emperor Yi Deng. The high and mighty Blood Tribe Holy Disciples were indeed worth that price.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± Emperor Yi Deng exhaled through gritted teeth.


    He was initially going to say that the two Holy Disciple storage rings were there for the taking, so they could take those as spoils of war! Why did he have to pay? But if he did say that, his reputation as an emperor really would come under scrutiny¡­


    Emperor Yi Deng pulled two thousand vital stones out of his storage ring with a pained expression before tossing them to the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t even look at the vital stones before tossing them to An Lin. ¡°Here, you caught them, so you deserve the money.¡±


    He was tossing twenty million spirit stones nonchalantly to An Lin as if he were giving him a tip. Such grace and poise instantly created a stark contrast with Emperor Yi Deng.


    Emperor Yi Deng had smoke rising out of his head from rage. He was the one that had paid the money, but the Celestial Thearch was the one flexing with the money!


    An Lin was very much in admiration and committed the Celestial Thearch¡¯s disposition and poise to memory.


    He gleefully accepted the twenty million spirit stones.


    His target of a hundred million had been reached!


    Who would have thought that his underlings would flip this dire situation into such a fruitful one for him?


    Thinking about it from another perspective, Cassidy and Tobias loved him after all.


    If this wasn¡¯t love, then why would they go so far just to act as his hostages so that he could blackmail Emperor Yi Deng for twenty million spirit stones? They were doing all these to give him warmth!


    With this in mind, an involuntary smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face again.


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s eyes were spitting flames of rage when he saw An Lin¡¯s smug expression.


    ¡°Hurry up and release my tribe¡¯s Holy Disciples!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock at the sight of Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s thunderous rage, and he transmitted his voice to the Celestial Thearch again, ¡°I don¡¯t feel safe.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch instantly understood what he was getting at, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not yet. In order to ensure the safety of my Heavenly Court¡¯s prodigies, you have to swear a dao heart vow that you¡¯re never going to seek revenge on An Lin again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I must avenge my son!¡± Emperor Yi Deng was incensed.


    The power of the divine dao began to surge around his entire body, and he was clearly switching from a policy of appeasement to a more aggressive approach.


    An Lin transmitted his voice again.


    ¡°Let me progress to the Return to Void Stage first. After that, he can try to take vengeance on me however he likes.¡±


    An indifferent smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face as he turned to look at Emperor Yi Deng with a regal might shining from his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the chance to exact your revenge then! You won¡¯t have to wait too long. After An Lin progresses to the Return to Void Stage, you can take revenge on him however you like! How about that?¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng was about to explode from rage.


    This motherf*cker was flexing on him again!


    ¡°Alright! It¡¯s decided then!¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng swore a dao heart vow that he wouldn¡¯t hunt An Lin down before he reached the Return to Void Stage.


    The Celestial Thearch transmitted a slightly concerned voice.


    ¡°Is that really ok? He¡¯s a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already stood up to plenty of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. When I reach the Return to Void Stage, I can kill one or two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures as an inauguration.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression was extremely tranquil.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart jolted violently upon hearing this.


    He thought he was the only flexer here!


    Turns out two could play at this game!


    An Lin put away the Blood Soul Cross and released Cassidy and Tobias back to Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s side.


    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t think that this is the end!¡± Tobias glowered at An Lin with a thunderous expression.


    Cassidy placed one hand on her hip and pointed to An Lin with the other hand. ¡°Next time, I¡¯m definitely going to hold you captive, torture your soul, and suck your blood dry!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. He felt like Cassidy was serious about the last part of that threat.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Emperor Yi Deng harrumphed coldly before turning to leave.


    Cassidy, Tobias, and Feng Wuyan immediately trailed along in fear of being left behind.


    Thus, some of the most powerful mighty figures of the Blood Tribe scurried away with their tails between their legs.


    Emperor Yi Deng only came to a realization now. Not only had he failed to exact his revenge, but he had also lost twenty million spirit stones! He flared up again with this in mind.


    ¡°Hi-yah!¡±


    He launched an enraged palm to the ground.


    Boom!


    The power of death surged for over fifty kilometers, and the earth fractured open as countless living beings perished.


    At the border of the Dark Marshlands.


    An Lin looked up at the Celestial Thearch with reverence practically glowing from his eyes.


    This was the second time that the Celestial Thearch had descended like a god to save him from a dire situation.


    He had so much he wanted to say to him, but he condensed it to one sentence in the end.


    ¡°Thank you, Flex King!¡±

 Chapter 1104

    The Celestial Thearch initially had a tranquil smile on his face, but his expression immediately darkened upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Who are you calling Flex King?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. He was too excited just then and had accidentally spoken his mind as a result.


    The Celestial Thearch continued in a meaningful and heartfelt voice, ¡°The Heavenly Court is the representative of the human race, so of course we have to stand up to our enemies. We can¡¯t allow others to look down on us! Everything I¡¯m doing is for the sake of the human race¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I understand!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was flexing for the sake of the human race!


    What a grand vision! He was flexing on a higher level!


    An Lin felt like he should learn from the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°My apologies for making you come all this way, Celestial Thearch,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with an apologetic expression.


    ¡°Haha¡­ An Lin is a magnet for trouble! I would feel like things are abnormal if he didn¡¯t stir up some trouble! I¡¯m just glad you¡¯re all safe.¡± The Celestial Thearch gave a hearty laugh in response.


    An Lin was a little embarrassed upon hearing this.


    The Celestial Thearch turned to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan again with a meaningful gaze. ¡°Furthermore, Emperor Yi Deng seemed genuinely enraged this time. You two must have slain many Blood Tribe cultivators again, right? This is a good thing for the human race! Tell me in detail what you two did this time.¡±


    An Lin recounted everything that had led up to this point.


    The Celestial Thearch became more and more astonished as he listened, and he was forced to reevaluate An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s combat capabilities.


    They had ventured deep into enemy territory and slain several Return to Void Stage mighty figures along with over a thousand Blood Tribe powerful beings. Just the courage they had was worthy of praise and admiration. Thinking back, how long had it been since he had been this hot-blooded?


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go home,¡± the Celestial Thearch said.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt like their heartstrings had been tugged upon hearing this.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it gave them such a powerful sense of security and reliability.


    Thus, the two of them returned to Ling Can City with the Celestial Thearch.


    On the city wall of Ling Can City, the homeroom teacher Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was initially planning to give the willful An Lin a piece of his mind.


    However, he was then greeted by the sight of An Lin flying back with Celestial Thearch while they conversed joyfully with one another.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao: ¡°¡­¡±


    How was he supposed to scold An Lin now?


    He made his way toward the Celestial Thearch before extending a respectful bow.


    The other students were excited beyond belief. Who would have thought that they would meet the legendary Celestial Thearch here? All of them gathered around him to extend respectful salutes of their own while lamenting the disparity between person to person.


    While they were still dying from boredom on the city wall, An Lin was having a pleasant conversation with the Celestial Thearch¡­


    The fact that the Celestial Thearch had personally accompanied An Lin and Xu Xiaolan back further elevated their lofty status in everyone¡¯s hearts!


    The Celestial Thearch made some pleasant conversations with the teachers and students on the city wall before departing gracefully. He gave everyone a sense of approachability and warmth, but he was also able to give off an ethereal and mysterious aura, which constantly reminded everyone that he was much more than just an average, pleasant middle-aged man.


    An Lin felt like he had been taught many lessons today just by watching the Celestial Thearch.


    After this, their days of boredom resumed.


    The Blood Tribe army didn¡¯t dare to invade Ling Can City, and the Ling Can City army didn¡¯t take the initiative to hunt the Blood Tribe down either. Thus, a peaceful impasse ensued.


    Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, Zong Yongyan, and the others all nagged An Lin for a recount of his heroic feats in the Blood Tribe territory. An Lin had no choice but to continue flexing to everyone.


    News of the Bone Demon Blood Sect incident quickly spread throughout the Dark Marshlands and even the entire Tai Chu Continent, where it created an explosive stir. The death of four Return to Void Stage mighty figures was quite a significant event even in the context of the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    After that, Emperor Yi Deng intentionally disclosed the fact that An Lin was the main culprit behind this incident, thereby giving him an excuse to hunt down and kill An Lin in the future.


    Thus, An Lin was famous again.


    His name appeared once again in news articles all across the Tai Chu Continent.


    Thinking back, there had certainly been no lack of earth-shattering news about An Lin in the past two years.


    Even across the entire Tai Chu Continent, where countless prodigies dwelled, An Lin was by far the most dazzling rising star among them. He was extremely young, but he had already founded a powerful sect. His combat prowess was simply astounding, and he had mastered some sort of core tribulation transcendent technology¡­


    Which other prodigies among the younger generation could compare to him?


    In the past few years, An Lin had become a role model for all young cultivators and also the recipient of admiration and adoration from countless female cultivators.


    News of the Dark Marshlands incident had even spread to the West Sea.


    Within the Sea Heart Palace of the West Sea.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ what a force to be reckoned with!¡± Lan Xingyang chortled gleefully when he heard about An Lin¡¯s feats. ¡°The Heavenly Lightning God leaves his mark wherever he goes! He¡¯s now bullying the entire Blood Tribe!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was a little concerned. ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to attract attention from the Blood Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?¡±


    Lan Xingyang turned to his daughter with a smile. ¡°Do you not have any confidence in your big boss? Besides, he hasn¡¯t even used that bomb I gave him.¡±


    He could sense whether the bomb had been used or not.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Big Boss An Lin is the best!¡± A resolute expression suddenly appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face, which was starkly in contrast with her cowardly self in the past. ¡°What we should be doing now is to unite the power of the West Sea to support Big Boss An Lin!¡±


    Lan Xingyang nodded with an elated expression. An Lin¡¯s trip here had made his daughter mature quite significantly.


    He sighed with emotion. ¡°Serving the very heavens itself¡­ This is probably a path that has never been taken before¡­¡±


    Under a starry night sky.


    A gargantuan floating continent slowly hovered through the air.


    This was the Dark Wing Tribe territory, their mobile floating continent.


    The entire tribe was currently in the process of reconstruction in the aftermath of the battle between the Black Spirit Snake and the Dark Wing Emperor. That was an epic battle that had truly rocked heaven and earth. In fact, it had almost split the entire continent in half, so the reconstruction process was going to be quite difficult.


    ¡°What? A casual job will cost me ten million spirit stones? You¡¯re going too far, Grandmaster Construction Cultivator!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor cut off the voice transmission with an enraged expression before turning to look at what little remained of his castle, upon which he fell silent.


    Repairing everything to their original condition was simply too expensive.


    Just his castle alone was going to cost ten million spirit stones in repair fees.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was feeling quite depressed. What would be the total cost for repairing everything that had been damaged or destroyed during that one battle?


    He sat down onto a chair with a gloomy expression.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman walked into his palace. She had skin as fair as the moon and flowing black hair that fell all the way to the backs of her knees.


    A slight smile appeared on the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s face upon seeing the new arrival. ¡°Why have you come back, Moonlit Night Monarch? How are you going with the mission to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch was one of his most powerful subordinates and was also the monarch with the highest successful mission completion rate. If there was anyone that could lift his current mood slightly, it would be her.


    The Dark Wing Emperor had extreme faith in this monarch, and as such, he had high expectations for her too.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch wore an indifferent expression. She held a stack of newspaper articles and research findings in her hands as she said in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m giving up on the mission.¡±


    Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Damnit, Moonlit Night!

 Chapter 1105

    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s words echoed through the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s head.


    He was finally looking forward to hearing some good news, but the news that was delivered to him almost made him throw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re aborting the mission? Why, Moonlit Night Monarch?¡± The Dark Wing Emperor asked with a quizzical expression.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch threw a stack of information to the Dark Wing Emperor before replying with a clipped response, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die.¡±


    Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    He carefully read through the information the Moonlit Night Monarch had gathered, and he slowly became even more depressed¡­


    The final part of the information provided by the Moonlit Night Monarch comprised of her evaluation.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s normal power level prior to unleashing his mysterious power is around the Return to Void Final Stage.


    ¡°In order to kill An Lin, we will require two mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, one of whom will have to act as cannon fodder.¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor stared at the information and analysis presented to him, and he couldn¡¯t find a single point to rebut on.


    ¡°Four years¡­ It has only been four years!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s hands trembled as he spoke.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t underestimated my enemies in the slightest. I deployed a Return to Void Stage Monarch right from the very beginning! But why¡­ why have I still lost in the end?¡±


    He was feeling extremely crushed. Why was there nothing going his way?


    The Moonlit Night Monarch provided words of consolation as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not to blame for this. An Lin really is far too uncanny. His rate of progression is completely inconceivable, and he has that special trump card power within his body that he can summon under dire circumstances¡­


    ¡°I really can¡¯t complete this mission. I¡¯m willing to take any punishment.¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch expressed her decision again. Her personality was quite casual and nonchalant, but that didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have any opinions. On the contrary, if she made a decision on something, it would be very difficult to convince her otherwise.


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s chest constricted.


    He had prayed to the moon and the stars that the Moonlit Night Monarch would slay An Lin and recover the Evil-Slaying Sword. Yet she gave up on the mission a few years later by citing a fear of death as her reason for aborting the mission! Furthermore, An Lin had become some unfathomably powerful BOSS!


    What the f*ck?!


    What a massive headache!


    The Dark Wing Emperor felt like he had not only been bullied by the Black Spirit Snake, but also by a mere child like An Lin! This was not a bitter pill he could swallow!


    ¡°Gather all of the monarchs!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor roared.


    Eleven carved symbols lit up on the wall of his castle.


    This meant that the Dark Wing Tribe had a total of eleven Return to Void Final Stage monarchs!


    That¡¯s right, there were as many as eleven monarchs that had attained the power of the divine dao!


    All of the powerful monarchs heeded the emperor¡¯s call and tore through space to arrive at the castle.


    Soon, eleven Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were gathered at the palace.


    Among all of the monarchs, the Moonlit Night Monarch could be ranked at about second or third in terms of power level. Furthermore, all of the monarchs here should theoretically possess the power to kill An Lin.


    The Dark Wing Emperor distributed the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s findings for all of the other monarchs to read.


    All of the other monarchs were initially quite puzzled, but they soon realized why they had been summoned here upon reading through the findings¡­


    One of the handsome male monarchs present wore an expression of relief and lingering fear after reading through the findings, as if he had escaped some sort of dire situation.


    ¡°The Moonlit Night Monarch has decided to give up on the mission to kill An Lin and recover the Evil-Slaying Sword. Which one of you is willing to take on this mission?¡± the Dark Wing Emperor asked.


    His words drew cries of surprise from all of the monarchs.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch had never failed in a mission before, but she was giving up on a mission now?!


    The handsome man among them was struck by an almost irrepressible urge to applaud, as if he had found a comrade. He was the Starry Night Monarch, who had accepted this mission first before also giving up on it!


    As a result of giving up on the mission, the Starry Night Monarch received the punishment of supplying power to the Heart of Darkness for one hundred years. However, he did not regret his decision in the slightest.


    He had finally managed to sneak away from the Heart of Darkness in order to heed the emperor¡¯s call, and he was full of praise and approval for the Moonlit Night Monarch upon learning of her decision to abort the mission.


    Sure enough, he was not the only one who valued his life here!


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s words reverberated through the entire palace, but it was met with silence from the monarchs.


    ¡°Emperor, you¡¯ve seen the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s findings as well. This is nothing but a suicide mission!¡± One of the monarchs with a short fuse broke the silence first.


    ¡°Exactly! Where are we going to find a Return to Void Final Stage cannon fodder? Mighty figures of that level all value their lives above all else. Who¡¯s going to be stupid enough to die for this cause?¡± another monarch chimed in.


    ¡°Could it be that the emperor is telling us to form teams of two, one of which will be responsible for killing An Lin while the other has to sacrifice themselves?¡±


    ¡°What a cruel emperor!¡±


    Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This is definitely a suicide mission! I remember you telling us that we should value our lives! We¡¯ve been living by your words this entire time! Have you forgotten, Emperor?¡± another monarch spoke in a distressed voice.


    Thus, all of the monarchs engaged in a spirited and heated discussion, following which all of them came to a single unanimous conclusion&mdash;¡±This mission is too dangerous, we refuse to take it!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor felt like he was on the verge of breaking down. ¡°Who told you someone had to die for this mission? There may be another way! Can¡¯t you all use your brains and think?!¡±


    Use our brains and think? Another round of spirited and heated discussion ensued.


    After using their brains, all of the monarchs came to a consensus that the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s findings were irrefutable¡­


    Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, the Moonlit Night Monarch suddenly bowed slightly. ¡°I have a suggestion.¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s thunderous expression eased slightly. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°The mysterious power within An Lin¡¯s body will only be triggered when he is faced with a life-threatening situation and is on the brink of death. As long as we don¡¯t push him to such a dire situation, we should be safe.¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s voice flowed like gentle creek into everyone¡¯s heart.


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°So you¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡°We take the sword but leave him alive!¡± the Moonlit Night Monarch said with a slow voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up, but his brows immediately furrowed again. ¡°Are we not going to avenge the Dark Night Monarch then?¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch replied in a level voice, ¡°That¡¯s up to you to decide whether avenging the Dark Night Monarch is more important or whether recovering the Evil-Slaying Sword is more important. If the mission is only to recover the sword, then I would be happy to take it again.¡±


    A conflicted expression appeared on the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s face before a faint sigh escaped from between his lips. ¡°So be it. We¡¯ll recover the sword and leave him alive. The reward for the mission remains unchanged, and I¡¯ll assign the mission to Moonlit Night again. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    All of the monarchs¡¯ hearts jolted upon hearing this, and they all cast envious glances toward the Moonlit Night Monarch.


    If the mission was only to recover the sword, then it would be significantly less difficult! One had to realize that the reward for completing the mission was a divine fruit and the Dao Bearing Light!


    What a huge reward!


    Some of the other monarchs were already struck by the urge to try and take the mission from the Moonlit Night Monarch!


    ¡°Thank you for your trust, Emperor.¡±


    The Moonlit Night extended a grateful salute with an expression that was just as nonchalant as ever.


    She made her way out of the palace and slowly disappeared into the night.


    The Dark Wing Emperor glowered at the remaining ten monarchs. ¡°Meeting dismissed!¡±

 Chapter 1106

    Ling Can City.


    An Lin lay down on the city wall, looking up the moon and stars.


    Xu Xiaolan sat beside An Lin with her eyes closed, silently tempering the Holy Flame within her body.


    ¡°Xiaolan, do you think I will be able to completely conquer the Dark Marshlands someday?¡± An Lin suddenly asked.


    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes after hearing An Lin¡¯s question.


    The starry night sky appeared in her eyes, and there seemed to be a vermilion bird soaring into the sky and exploring all of the countless worlds.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I think you¡¯ll be able to. And I don¡¯t think it will take too long.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded with conviction.


    She had never doubted An Lin¡¯s ability. She was only worried that this would be a perilous and arduous path for An Lin to take.


    ¡°Have you already made a decision?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve already assigned the mission, so there¡¯s no going back.¡±


    That¡¯s right, he was preparing to make a huge gamble next!


    When they were in the Demonic Slaughter Space, An Lin had already extracted a liter of holy blood and given it to Cassidy and Tobias so that they could recruit more underlings for him!


    A liter of blood didn¡¯t seem like much, but it was enough to recruit a huge number of Blood Tribe underlings if used sparingly!


    They had decided to set a time period of a year, during which the Holy Disciples would target those closest to them first before slowing expanding to recruit more and more underlings.


    A year from now, all of the Blood Tribe mighty figures converted by the holy blood would gather to establish slave contracts with An Lin.


    If things went smoothly, An Lin would have taken his first major step to conquer the entire Dark Marshland a year from now!


    ¡°Sigh, I just want to become an ordinary cultivator. Why is it that I seem to be deviating further and further from that original goal? I¡¯m beginning to regret founding this Holy Blood Cult¡­¡± An Lin wore a disconsolate expression on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°You have to think about it this way. You¡¯ve founded the Holy Blood Cult for the sake of the human race. By converting the enemies of the human race to your slaves, you¡¯re making it safer for the human race!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, and he turned to the woman beside him before exclaiming in amazement, ¡°Impressive, Xiaolan! You¡¯re putting this valuable lesson to good use!¡±


    ¡°What valuable lesson?¡± Xu Xiaolan was confused.


    ¡°Flexing for the sake of the human race!¡± An Lin replied with an excited expression.


    This was the lesson he had only just learned from the Celestial Thearch, but who would have thought that Xu Xiaolan had already mastered it!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was the point of conquering the entire Dark Marshlands?


    An Lin was initially a little lost when he thought about this subject, but he now had an answer. Wasn¡¯t he doing all these things to ensure the safety of the human race and to make the continent a more peaceful place?


    His heart was instantly filled with motivation with this grand vision in mind.


    An Lin looked up at the stars. ¡°Perhaps the ordinary life I led during which I sold stuffed buns for a thousand spirit stones per steamer will be the happiest days of my life, but I will continue to forge ahead for the greater good of the human race!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan slapped a hand to her forehead. She didn¡¯t even want to respond to that.


    ¡°By the way, Xiaolan, as I am now, am I qualified to hear about our parents?¡± An Lin asked with a buoyant smile.


    A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s delicate features. ¡°Stop being so shameless! Those are MY parents! I guess you¡¯re ready to hear it. You¡¯ve already pissed off more than just one or two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures anyway¡­ But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t do anything rash and that you¡¯ll do as I say in this matter.¡±


    An Lin immediately made a promise at her behest.


    Xu Xiaolan shook the crimson bracelet on her wrist with a smile on her face. ¡°Do you remember when I told you that this Vermilion Bird Bracelet once belonged to my mother?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Of course I do.¡±


    An Lin still clearly remembered that day when Xu Xiaolan had obtained the Vermilion Bird Bracelet at the Vermilion Bird Sect and told him that this once belonged to her mother when she was still alive. An Lin had made a promise to himself then that he would help her resolve some things when he became powerful enough.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Zhu Yishuang, and she was the little sister of the current Vermilion Bird Sect sect leader, Zhu Xuze. Back when Situ Feng was still the sect leader, they were the two most likely candidates to inherit the position of the sect leader.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan began her story.


    An Lin made a thoughtful gesture of bringing out some top-grade immortal wine from his storage ring, which they sipped on as they chatted with one another.


    ¡°My mother and my uncle were very close in aptitude and broke through to the Return to Void Stage almost at the same time. After that, they were invited by the Heavenly Court to enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, and it was there in the Void Star Section of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm that my mother and my father met for the first time.¡±


    ¡°That must have been an unforgettable encounter, right?¡± An Lin sipped one some wine as he spoke.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°It sure was. The two of them engaged in a fierce battle for a bunch of Realm Essence Crystals, and my mother almost killed my father in the process.¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin spat out a mouthful of wine.


    That was a little different from the type of unforgettable encounter he had in mind¡­


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the sight of An Lin¡¯s dumbstruck reaction. She looked up into the night sky as she continued with a reminiscent expression on her face.


    ¡°After that, my mother snatched away the Realm Essence Crystals, but she spared my father¡¯s life out of the kindness of her heart.


    ¡°About a dozen days later, my mother accidentally fell into a perilous realm from which she was struggling to escape from. My father sacrificed an extremely precious treasure in order to save her. It was also at that time when they officially got to know one another and became friends.¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Many beautiful relationships are often the result of an act of kindness from one party.¡±


    He turned to look at Xu Xiaolan as he spoke.


    Back when he had first begun attending the university, he was a cultivating noob who knew absolutely nothing. However, Xu Xiaolan was kind enough to not treat him with disdain and instead helped him onto the path of cultivation.


    Their fates had been intertwined with one another ever since Xu Xiaolan first extended a kind, helping hand to him.


    Xu Xiaolan blushed slightly when she sensed An Lin¡¯s slightly scorching gaze, and she continued with her story, ¡°After that, my father and my mother searched for opportunities together in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, and they helped each other out during many dangerous situations. It was through their friendship that they gradually developed feelings for one another.


    ¡°They kept in contact with one another even after exiting the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Thus, their relationship slowly developed over time, and they became more and more important to one another.


    ¡°One day, my grandfather, Ao Meng, discovered the relationship between my father and my mother. He refused to accept this relationship and even threatened to disown my father if he insisted on being with my mother.¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Tsk¡­ Why would he refuse to accept this relationship? Our mother had an exceptional aptitude and even had a good chance of becoming the future sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect. What reason could he have for opposing this relationship?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan explained, ¡°It¡¯s because my father is a Dragon Tribe cultivator. Relationships between dragons and humans are prohibited within the Dragon Tribe as it would not only be very difficult to conceive a child between them, the child also had a very high chance of dying at birth due to the conflicting bloodlines in their body¡­


    ¡°Furthermore, there was also the incident where Big Sister Shen Yin had failed to integrate the daos of the phoenix and the true dragon. This was quite a traumatic event to the entire Dragon Tribe, which led them to hold rather antagonistic feelings toward the Vermilion Bird Sect. My father was a mighty figure who had a good chance of progressing to the Dao Integration Stage in the future as well, and my grandfather did not want to take a risk with him. Hence, due to all of these reasons, my grandfather vehemently opposed this relationship.¡±


    An Lin heaved a long sigh. ¡°It feels like this is a very difficult love story. How did they conquer all of these obstacles in the end?¡±


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°After that, my mother beat the entire Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas into submission by herself and took my father by force¡­¡±


    An Lin gaped with astonishment. ¡°Was our mother that bad*ss? I feel like I can already envision an exquisitely beautiful woman crushing the Dragon Court beneath her feet!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the male and female roles seemed to be reversed here.


    ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly realized something, and he drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Ao Meng is your grandfather? As in Ao Meng of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas?¡±


    He turned to Xu Xiaolan with an incredulous expression.


    ¡°Who did you think it was?¡± Xu Xiaolan blinked.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I almost killed your grandpa¡­¡± He suddenly sighed with emotion.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1107

    ¡°You¡¯re referring to that battle for the spirit stone mine in the Flying Ball Tribe territory?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a speechless expression.


    An Lin nodded with lingering fear in his heart. ¡°I am. I was really angry at that time, and I came very close to killing Ao Meng. Thinking back now, I almost made a huge mistake¡­¡±


    He had almost killed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s grandpa!


    Wasn¡¯t that the equivalent to almost killing his own grandfather-in-law?


    At that time, he was bashing Ao Meng like he was bashing his son¡­


    Speaking of which, he should¡¯ve made this connection a long time ago after learning of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dual bloodline. Perhaps he just never thought about it that way.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately provided words of consolation upon seeing An Lin¡¯s distressed expression. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so self-critical. My father had been disowned by Ao Meng after being taken away by my mother, so he had cut all ties with the Dragon Court.


    ¡°Even I have no further ties with the Dragon Court. The Dragon Court won¡¯t acknowledge me, and I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with them either.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Ao Meng sure has a weird way of treating his own children. I find it really hard to imagine that he would just disown your father and force him to leave the Dragon Court.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan took a sip of wine and shook her head. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Dragon Princess Bei Lian of the Four Nine Immortal Sect also forced to leave? Ao Meng is a professional at forcing away his children!¡±


    Both of them looked at each other and burst into laughter.


    Xu Xiaolan had never seen Ao Meng, so she naturally had no emotional ties with him.


    Furthermore, Ao Meng¡¯s outlook on life really was quite hilarious.


    ¡°This is probably the downside to having too many children. He doesn¡¯t have enough time to understand the thoughts and feelings of all of his children, but he still tries to force them to live their lives according to his ideals,¡± An Lin summarized.


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°After severing all ties with the Dragon Court, my father changed his name from Ao Guanyu to Xu Guanyun.¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°No wonder your last name isn¡¯t Ao! Xu Xiaolan sounds much better!¡±


    An amused smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°After that, my father and mother got married, and they lived happily together at the Vermilion Bird Sect!¡±


    If this were just some generic love story, then this would be the end.


    However, An Lin knew that the story was only just beginning.


    Xu Xiaolan extended a slender hand. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Bring on the fruit!¡±


    An Lin immediately produced a first-grade spirit fruit, which he placed obediently into her outstretched hand. ¡°Please enjoy, Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, Little An.¡± Xu Xiaolan accepted the spirit fruit with a dainty smile before digging in.


    ¡°After living together happily for a long time, they encountered a major hurdle that they knew they were going to encounter. Even after living together for so long, they couldn¡¯t conceive a child together no matter how hard they tried¡­¡±


    An Lin instantly became nervous for some reason upon hearing this.


    ¡°From a scientific standpoint, my mother and my father were from completely different species. Their sperm cells and eggs weren¡¯t compatible with one another, so how could they produce an offspring?¡± Xu Xiaolan analyzed it with a serious expression.


    An Lin became even more nervous upon hearing this. ¡°Then how can this be overcome?¡±


    He finally figured out what he was nervous about.


    This was an issue he had to face with Xiaolan as well!


    Xiaolan was also a half-dragon.


    If An Lin was to be in a relationship with Xu Xiaolan in the future, wouldn¡¯t they have an issue with conception as well?


    This was a very important issue!


    ¡°Well¡­¡± A slight blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°My parents went to a Purple Star fertility clinic and finally resolved this issue.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Why did the atmosphere suddenly feel a little bit weird?


    An Lin: ¡°I¡¯ll go ask Bai Ling.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that! I still have the pill recipe, but the ingredients are quite difficult to find.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s blush deepened as she continued, ¡°The issue was resolved after my mother took the pill to improve her constitution.¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. ¡°No problem! Sword Immortal An Lin will gather any ingredients no matter what it is!¡±


    ¡°After that, my parents went to great lengths in order to balance my dual bloodline. Only then did I escape the fate of detonating from the clash between my powerful bloodlines.¡± Xu Xiaolan sighed with emotions, clearly lamenting how difficult a journey it was just for her to be born into this world.


    An Lin immediately offered his shoulder and chest for Xu Xiaolan to lean on.


    He couldn¡¯t help but get nervous again. ¡°When you say balance your bloodlines¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°I have a pill recipe for that as well.¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°In any case, I grew up to be a healthy little girl. My father taught me Dragon Tribe spell techniques while my mother taught me fire-type spell techniques. I have had great aptitude since birth, and my dual bloodlines further accelerated the progression of my cultivation base.¡±


    She was actually the epitome of a standard prodigy. She had a good background, came from a good sect, had a good set of parents, and had a good aptitude. She was living the life of a princess.


    ¡°My mother was very strict. She would always beat me whenever I tried to slack off, and I was beaten by her to the point of tears close to twenty times¡­ In order to hone my courage, she would often unleash some terrifying mutant beasts to scare me¡­


    ¡°In contrast, my father was really gentle with me. He would always comfort me, and he was really handsome when he smiled.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised.¡±


    Zhu Yishuang had crushed the entire Dragon Court by herself and abducted Xu Guanyun, who was a male version of the cliched damsel in distress. It was not difficult to guess their personalities based on this¡­


    Xu Xiaolan recounted her past in a slow voice.


    An Lin listened very carefully, trying to understand as much of her past as possible.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s recount was very diligent and thorough, as if she was trying to reveal everything she could about her past to the man beside her.


    ¡°I was twelve that year when the Holy Vermilion Flame suddenly showed signs of becoming volatile and unstable. In order to stabilize the Holy Vermilion Flame, my parents and my uncle traveled to the Void Spirit Realm in order to find a certain energy crystal. However, they caught the attention of two Vermilion Bird Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who wanted to devour their souls¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and her body trembled uncontrollably as she recounted this part of the story.


    An Lin encircled his arms around Xu Xiaolan and consoled her in a gentle voice.


    He already knew the ending of the story at this point.


    ¡°Among the Vermilion Bird Origin Treasures, there is a treasure known as the Vermilion Bird Wing, which is a one-time life-saving treasure. When activated, the treasure allows the user to unleash a spatial teleportation technique for a short time. Not even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would be able to stop them.


    ¡°Unfortunately¡­ the Vermilion Bird Wing can only teleport one person. It was the second Vermilion Bird Origin Treasure that my mother had obtained, and she didn¡¯t use it for herself or my father. Instead, she gave it to my uncle and told him to look after me before they separated¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was already sobbing at this point in the story.


    ¡°They left me forever, just like that. It was so sudden. They didn¡¯t even say goodbye to me before they suddenly disappeared from my life.¡±


    ¡°There was no longer anyone who could teach me Dragon Tribe spell techniques. My uncles taught me fire-type spell techniques, but they wouldn¡¯t beat or scold me, nor would they release beasts to scare me¡­


    ¡°I was very obedient. I listened to everything my seniors told me. I tried my best to live, to smile, to not make my relatives worry, and to be an exceptional woman. Everyone would praise me, but the people I wanted to hear praise from the most would never appear again¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan sobbed as she spoke, releasing years and years of pent-up emotions.


    Her uncles really did love her and take good care of her.


    But how could they take the place of her parents?


    An Lin silently wiped the tears from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    After crying for a while, Xu Xiaolan carefully pulled out a photographic crystal, into which she injected her vital energy.


    An image began to appear before them.


    This was an image of a family of three wearing intricate red vermilion bird robes.


    There was an exquisitely beautiful woman with a vibrant smile on her face with one hand on a man¡¯s shoulder. Her other hand was holding a little girl¡¯s hand.


    The man had dragon horns on his head, and he wore a shy and gentle smile as he too latched onto the little girl¡¯s other hand with a hand of his own.


    The tiny Xu Xiaolan stood between them with two buns on her adorable little head. Both of her hands were being held, and she wore an extremely warm and joyful smile under the light of the sun.

 Chapter 1108

    What a warm and beautiful scene.


    What a happy and delightful family!


    An Lin felt as if his heartstrings had been tugged on, and he was slightly entranced by the image displayed before him.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever shown this image to anyone. I can only use this image to reminisce about what my parents looked like now,¡± Xu Xiaolan said in a faint, forlorn voice.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh. ¡°Xiaolan, you were so adorable when you were small. Our parents also looked really good when they smiled¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s grief was alleviated somewhat by An Lin¡¯s compliment.


    A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Of course! My parents and I are all supermodels!¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you think I¡¯m more like my father or more like my mother?¡± Xu Xiaolan turned to look at An Lin with her bright eyes.


    An Lin thought for a moment before replying, ¡°You¡¯re more like your father in normal, everyday life, but you¡¯re more like your mother when you fight.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan faltered upon hearing this before bursting into laughter at An Lin¡¯s comical evaluation.


    After that, the two of them chatted about the past under the serene night sky.


    Xu Xiaolan had released all of her pent-up emotions, and she seemed to be a little exhausted as she soon fell asleep in An Lin¡¯s arms.


    An Lin looked up at the starry night sky and took a deep breath as a determined expression appeared on his face.


    With regard to those two Dao Integration Stage Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures¡­


    Zhu Xuze had refrained from disclosing their identities in order to prevent Xu Xiaolan from doing something rash.


    However, Xu Xiaolan managed to find out for herself after she grew up.


    This wasn¡¯t actually something that was very difficult to find out.


    She told An Lin that the two Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures were known as the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember.


    They were both emperors who ruled over large empires. Even among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, they were two of the most powerful ones.


    This was why even after becoming the sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect, Zhu Xuze was unable to exact revenge on them. It was also the reason why Xu Xiaolan had cautioned An Lin over and over again not to do anything radical after hearing this story.


    Their opponents were simply too powerful!


    An Lin was naturally not going to do anything brainless. Everything had to wait until at least after he progressed to the Return to Void Stage.


    However, he was certainly not going to forget about this anytime soon!


    The sun gradually rose into the sky, indicating the beginning of a new day.


    Xu Xiaolan slowly awakened in An Lin¡¯s arms, and a blush appeared on her face as she gently struggled free from his arms before leaning against the city wall.


    ¡°Good morning,¡± An Lin greeted her with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan wore an expression of happiness mixed with a hint of embarrassment. ¡°Good morning. Did¡­ did you not sleep last night?¡±


    ¡°I did. I just woke up slightly earlier than you did,¡± An Lin replied.


    He was lying. This was a rare opportunity to hug Xiaolan for an extended period of time, how could he afford to waste time on things like sleep?


    Xu Xiaolan nodded upon hearing this before beginning to meditate.


    An Lin didn¡¯t need to cultivate, so he rode on Da Bai¡¯s back to patrol the city wall again.


    This was the final day of the end-of-term examinations.


    Many students still had achievement scores of zero.


    All of them extended greetings of admiration and reverence upon seeing An Lin.


    Emperor Yi Deng had disclosed what An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had done in the Dark Marshlands, so everyone naturally knew about it by now. Four Return to Void Stage mighty figures and over a thousand Blood Tribe powerful beings¡­ were killed!


    An Lin¡¯s current achievement score was probably defying the natural order!


    An Lin also extended warm greetings to all of the students he encountered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard, fellow students.


    ¡°Make sure to cover up under the sun, fellow students.


    ¡°Remember to rest, fellow students.¡±


    ¡­


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao¡¯s chest constricted upon seeing this.


    Did An Lin think he was the homeroom teacher?


    All of the students almost shed tears upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t work so hard? There¡¯s no work at all!¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m just a useless noob. I haven¡¯t done anything in the past half a month other than sunbathing on the city wall¡­¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Didn¡¯t Big Brother An say that he was going to take us to flex over our enemies? Why did he ditch us to flex by himself?¡±


    An Lin conversed in a friendly manner with all of his fellow students.


    The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Thus, the end-of-term examinations drew to a conclusion under this serene and harmonious atmosphere.


    The students of the first class created the legend of sustaining zero casualties.


    At the same time, they also created a record where over ninety percent of the students recorded scores of zero¡­


    ¡°Waah¡­ Homeroom teacher, can you at least give me a pass? I¡¯m not asking for much, just sixty points, no more and no less¡­¡± Miao Tian pouted with an aggrieved expression as she tugged on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao¡¯s sleeve.


    A wry smile appeared on Sword Immortal Ling Xiao¡¯s face as he offered words of consolation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these end-of-term trials are a little special, so you¡¯ll all graduate with no problems. However, I can¡¯t manipulate the scores. Furthermore, almost everyone received scores of zero, so you won¡¯t be out of place, and it¡¯s certainly not embarrassing.¡±


    Miao Tian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Miao Tian had no response to this.


    She turned to glower at a group of people in the distance.


    Class Captain Xuanyuan Cheng accidentally destroyed the entire Blood Tribe army and left no Blood Tribe soldiers for anyone else.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had gone even further! The Bone Demon Blood Sect incident had shocked the entire Dark Marshlands, and all of the Blood Tribe cultivators had scurried away into hiding. The students could not even find any Blood Tribe cultivators to fight after that!


    Hence, Xuanyuan Cheng, An Lin, and Xu Xiaolan received full marks, while everyone else got big fat donuts¡­


    Miao Tian was a powerful being on the Immortal Rankings Board, and she was extremely upset to have received a score of zero. However, she felt slightly better upon realizing that the exceptional prodigy, Su Qianyun, had also ended up with a score of zero.


    Everyone embarked on the journey back to the university.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the others were preparing to set off for the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding was going to be held the day after tomorrow. This was an important event that they could not miss.


    After some discussion¡­


    They decided to ask their homeroom teacher to accept the rewards the school was going to give them in their stead.


    Thus, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Miao Tian, and the others applied for some leave and set off for the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao was happy to send them on their way.


    Events like award ceremonies took place every year, but weddings were once-in-a-lifetime events!


    The homeroom teacher justified his decision with this reasoning as he munched on stuffed buns ignored by Da Bai.


    On a vast grassland in the Purple Star State¡­


    There was a path paved with rose petals that was extremely eye-catching against the backdrop of the green grass. It was like a path of happiness leading all the way to the legendary immortal sect.


    There were still two days until Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding, but many guests had already arrived. Mutant beast mounts made regular appearances over the blue sky, and at the same time, immortals flew through the air as streaks of dazzling light to create a lively and bustling scene.


    That¡¯s right, the renowned Four Nine Immortal Sect was holding a wedding!


    This was the second celebration the sect was holding after the grand opening of the sect, and this celebration was of an even larger scale than the first one, presumably because the sect held much more influence than it once did.


    Not only were there human sect representatives coming to attend the wedding, but many other powerful beings from all over the continent also converged to celebrate this grand occasion.


    At the same time, An Lin and the others were also on their way.

 Chapter 1109

    An Lin rode on Da Bai and flew toward the teleportation spell formation in the Gem State.


    Behind him were his fellow students, who were also on the way to the wedding that was being held at the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    They were all prodigies that An Lin had convinced to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and the Celestial Thearch had been depressed that they had not chosen to stay at the Heavenly Court.


    However, the Heavenly Court had no control over where these prodigies went, and the Celestial Thearch could only grumble about the situation to himself without being able to do anything.


    ¡°An Lin, have you asked Xiao Chou what he would like as a present? I don¡¯t even know what to give him this time,¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in a soft voice.


    An Lin turned to her with a smile. ¡°Haven¡¯t you already given him something during his wedding at Qing Hu City?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing! This is his second wedding, so I have to give him a second present too!¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke with a firm expression.


    ¡°Just give him anything. We¡¯re all family, so there¡¯s no need to put so much thought into it.¡± An Lin waved a dismissive hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because we¡¯re family that we have to think carefully about this.¡± Xu Xiaolan expressed a conflicting viewpoint.


    There was a difference in opinion between the two of them


    In the end, An Lin conceded to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s point of view.


    ¡°An Lin, what are you going to give Xiao Chou?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered for a moment.


    Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t even thought about this!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡± An Lin laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a present a long time ago, and it¡¯s a very good present!¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to admit that he was too busy thinking about how much they would profit from this wedding to think about what he was going to get Xiao Chou as a present.


    Xu Xiaolan extended a hand. ¡°What are you planning to give him? Let me have a look.¡±


    An Lin paused momentarily. He was just about to produce something when the Evil-Slaying Sword in his storage ring suddenly began to tremor with surging battle intent.


    A crisp yet panicked voice sounded in his mind, ¡°Be careful! There is a Dark Wing Tribe powerful being approaching!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. A being that could be referred to as powerful by the Evil-Slaying Sword was definitely a terrifying foe!


    Whoosh!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword appeared in his hand.


    Xu Xiaolan was perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re giving him your Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    ¡°Be careful, everyone! There is a powerful enemy approaching us!¡± An Lin yelled with a grave expression.


    Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others reacted extremely quickly and instantly pulled out their weapons.


    An Lin leaped down from Da Bai¡¯s back and released Gundam Three and Yao Ji before issuing a solitary command, ¡°Protect everyone else!¡±


    This was the first time everyone had seen An Lin display such a grim expression, and all of them began to get quite nervous.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was even more nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t use me now! Put me back!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before glowering at the Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°How can the premier sword of the mighty Sword Immortal An Lin be such a coward? You have really disappointed me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand why the high and mighty Evil-Slaying Sword would suddenly be so fearful, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t lose in a battle of wills against their approaching opponent.


    Putting away his weapon would put a huge dent in his morale even before the battle had begun!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword continued in a panicked voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t about me being a coward or not! There¡¯s no time to explain, just hurry up and listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Not listening! Not listening!¡± An Lin shook his head with a firm expression.


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crack.


    A crisp sound erupted in the air.


    An inky-black spatial rift appeared in front of them before slowly extending.


    A fair and translucent foot made its way out of the spatial rift first, immediately following which a lithe and graceful woman in a black dress emerged slowly from the spatial rift.


    Her features were exquisitely enticing, and her beautiful eyes were tranquil and indifferent. Her skin was as fair and dazzling as the moon, creating a stark contrast with her dark dress, which fell just above her knee to reveal the lower section of her flawless legs.


    The woman was extremely dazzling. Not only did Da Bai and An Lin fall into a slight stupor upon seeing her, but even the supreme beauties Su Qianyun and Xu Xiaolan also faltered momentarily.


    It was clearly the middle of the day, but they felt as if they had seen the most beautiful moon.


    ¡°What a gorgeous moon, woof!¡± Da Bai praised with an entranced expression.


    Of course, everyone was still on high alert.


    The pair of black wings protruding from her back was simply too eye-catching, and everyone could instantly determine who she was.


    She was a Dark Wing Tribe mighty figure!


    The woman¡¯s features were as cold as moonlight, and her eyes slowly settled on An Lin, upon which a hint of an enticing smile appeared on her face. ¡°Evil-Slaying Sword¡­ An Lin, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart sank. Sure enough, this Dark Wing Tribe powerful being was coming after him!


    A concerned expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. She had already used her emergency talisman in the Dark Marshlands to request for reinforcements from the Heavenly Court.


    Now that she had no talisman left, how was she going to request for reinforcements?


    Xuanyuan Cheng was just about to pull out his voice transmission talisman when the woman in the black dress gripped the air before her.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth instantly tremored as the space within a radius of fifty kilometers was sealed!


    However, not only did her spatial seal prevent everyone from escaping, even the voice transmission talisman signals had been cut off!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An Lin asked with a grave expression.


    A friendly smile appeared on the woman¡¯s intricate features. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Moonlit Night, and I¡¯m only here to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword, which belongs to the Dark Wing Tribe. As long as you hand over the sword, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt any of you.¡±


    Everyone faltered upon hearing this. They had initially thought that this Dark Wing Tribe powerful being was here to seek vengeance against An Lin, but who would have thought she was actually after his sword!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch was a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage who was extremely renowned even across the entire continent. She was comparable to the likes of Laden of the Blood Tribe and War God Er Lang of the Heavenly Court.


    However, her words and actions struck everyone with a peculiar feeling.


    Generally speaking, wouldn¡¯t powerful beings of her level just commit murder and robbery?


    Why was she negotiating in such a friendly tone with An Lin? She only wanted the sword, and she would let everyone go if he handed over the sword?


    For some reason, the same thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    This Moonlit Night Monarch of the Dark Wing Tribe seemed to be a little scared!


    An Lin also faltered slightly. Were all Dark Wing Tribe mighty figures this easygoing?


    Of course the Moonlit Night Monarch was scared! She had done all of that prior research on An Lin after all.


    Unbeknown to everyone else, she was trying to recover the sword without putting An Lin in any life-threatening dangers¡­


    Any further delays could spell trouble. The Moonlit Night Monarch had already swallowed the bitter pill of being overly cautious as she was forced to witness the entire process of An Lin¡¯s meteoric rise. This time, she decided to complete her mission as quickly as possible.


    This was actually also the safest method!


    ¡°You stole the Evil-Slaying Sword from the Dark Wing Tribe. It¡¯s time for you to return it.¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch stepped forward, and her jade-like foot stamped into mid-air.


    Rumble¡­


    A crushing aura erupted forth, striking everyone with a sense of asphyxiation.


    A power of the divine dao instantly spread through an area, which covered a radius of over fifty kilometers, as day transitioned into night. A pristine, round moon hung high in the sky, casting a wisp of moonlight down upon the Moonlit Night Monarch, making her appear as holy and regal as a Moon Goddess.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch had given An Lin a reason to hand over the Evil-Slaying Sword, and she was trying to use her powerful aura to strike fear into their hearts and knock the final nail into the coffin in the process.


    ¡°I took this sword with my own strength! Why should I give it back?!¡±


    An Lin could sense the Evil-Slaying Sword trembling uneasily in his hand, and his aura instantly soared as he looked at the Moonlit Night Monarch with a resolute expression.


    ¡°Little Xie is mine! No one can take her away from me!¡±

 Chapter 1110

    ¡°Little Xie is mine.¡±


    This sentence echoed through the air.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s brows furrowed. She felt like things were going to be a bit more difficult than she had thought.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed. She felt like things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.


    Tina¡¯s brows furrowed. She felt like things were a bit strange.


    Da Bai¡¯s brows perked up. He felt like things were getting very interesting.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was extremely touched and immediately let loose a torrent of abuse, ¡°Are you a retard? She¡¯s trying to take me, so you better hurry up and put me away!¡±


    An Lin only came to his senses then, and he immediately put the Evil-Slaying Sword into his storage ring.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword once belonged to the Dark Wing Tribe, so keeping it out in the open might spell trouble. For example, the Moonlit Night Monarch might have some sort of mystic technique to summon it back to her or something like that.


    With that in mind, it was best to keep it safe and sound in the storage ring.


    If she wanted to take An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword, then she would have to earn it!


    ¡°Alright then, I guess I¡¯ll just have to disable you first.¡± The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she gripped the air before her. The moon in the sky brightened significantly, and its light materialized into a pristine white scythe in her hands.


    ¡°All of you find a chance to escape. I¡¯ll hold her off!¡± An Lin roared to everyone behind him.


    Yao Ji was a Gundam that had mastered spatial skipping while Tina was extremely proficient at using spatial powers. If they combined their forces, there was definitely a chance that the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s spatial seal could be broken.


    All of the students knew they couldn¡¯t do anything in a battle of this caliber anyway, so they quickly retreated into the distance.


    ¡°You have to be careful, An Lin, your life is your top priority!¡± Xu Xiaolan urged.


    ¡°I believe in you, Classmate An Lin,¡± Su Qianyun encouraged in her mellow voice.


    ¡°Big Brother An, we¡¯ll wait for your safe return!¡± Miao Tian was trembling uncontrollably from fear, but she still mustered up the courage to yell with all her might.


    An Lin didn¡¯t turn around. Instead, he gave everyone behind him a thumbs-up.


    His skin began to turn crimson golden, and his aura began to climb.


    He possessed six Divine Flames, one Holy Flame, and the Fire God Mode. He could combine the powers of those flames, thus creating a power that exceeded the sum of the powers of his individual flames.


    Boom!


    The flames exploded.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was enshrouded in a scorching ball of flames, as if he were a Fire God incinerating the night unleashed by the Moonlit Night Monarch.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch completely disregarded all of the retreating students. Her target had always been the Evil-Slaying Sword in An Lin¡¯s storage ring and that had not changed in the slightest.


    ¡°You are very powerful, but you¡¯re still too weak compared to me.¡± Moonlit Night raised her proud head as she stepped forward, upon which she instantly disappeared from the spot!


    Spatial skip!


    The hair on An Lin¡¯s body stood up on end as he was enveloped by an unprecedented sense of extreme danger.


    In the next instant, the Moonlit Night Monarch had already appeared right in front of An Lin, and her moonlight scythe slashed toward An Lin¡¯s waist at a terrifying speed!


    An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique and only just managed to capture the trajectory of the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s attack. He blocked the scythe blade with one hand while his other hand clenched into an almighty fist that he launched toward the Moonlit Night Monarch!


    The crimson golden fist hurtled forward with explosively, making the space around it twist and warp. The air was flattened and liquefied for several kilometers from the overwhelming power behind the fist.


    Moonlit Night¡¯s expression shifted minutely, and a full moon flashed before her eyes as she dodged her head to the side in the last moment in order to evade An Lin¡¯s fist.


    The blade of her scythe slashed open An Lin¡¯s arm, and blood splattered through the air.


    At the same time, An Lin¡¯s other fist landed on her.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The explosive power behind the fist erupted forth in a radius of close to ten kilometers, fracturing the earth below and uprooting countless trees, which were then reduced to sawdust by the violent and destructive gale-force winds.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s hair was lifted by the power behind An Lin¡¯s fist. Even though she evaded the punch, her body was still blasted flying for over a kilometer just from the terrifying shockwaves alone!


    After their first exchange, it appeared that neither of them had gained an advantage.


    But that was not actually the case.


    An Lin¡¯s hand was trembling, and a gash had been slashed into his left arm, from which blood flowed relentlessly.


    Even though the Moonlit Night Monarch had been blasted flying for over a kilometer and her blood was churning a little, she had not sustained any injuries¡­


    It was quite clear that An Lin had fallen to a disadvantage during this opening exchange.


    F*ck! He almost had his entire arm amputated by that scythe¡­


    An Lin looked up at the woman in the black dress standing in the distance, and he was struck by a massive headache. He did not know how he was going to be able to get out of this one.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch had no intention of giving him any time to catch his breath, and her body disappeared on the spot yet again.


    This was the most annoying part about facing an opponent who was capable of spatial skipping. If you weren¡¯t extremely proficient at using the spatial powers, you wouldn¡¯t even know where your enemy would appear or where their attacks were coming from.


    An Lin activated the power of his divine sense to the maximum and also maintained his Divine Inspection Technique at the same time in order to allow him to react as quickly as possible to his enemy¡¯s attacks.


    However, he was soon dumbstruck again.


    Four Moonlit Night Monarchs with the exact same aura and appearance had appeared in the air.


    All of them were holding peerlessly sharp moonlight scythe, which slashed toward An Lin from all directions, sealing away all potential avenues for evasion and escape!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t dodge this attack!


    This was the terrifying power of a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage who had attained the power of the divine dao. They simply had too much variety and diversity in their spell techniques, making them extremely difficult to defend against, and all of those spell techniques had the power to severely wound or even kill him!


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh.


    All of a sudden, an extremely dazzling light lit up the entire heaven and earth.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s expression shifted.


    Even the students who had retreated into the distance were all dumbstruck.


    Xu Xiaolan murmured to herself. ¡°An Lin, he¡¯s¡­ so green!¡±


    That¡¯s right, there was an extremely dazzling and rich green light erupting from An Lin¡¯s body.


    Immediately afterward, an even more surprising development took place.


    The rich green light in the air suddenly materialized into a turtle shell, which enveloped An Lin¡¯s body, leaving only his head and his four limbs out in the open.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin was now wearing a green turtle shell!


    All of the students fell silent upon seeing this¡­


    An Lin let loose an enraged roar, ¡°Evading Turtle!¡±


    His head and four limbs instantly withdrew into his turtle shell.


    All of the onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    This Evading Turtle Technique was the core spell technique that Tian Chenji had bestowed upon him in the Fallen God Seabed Tomb. It was the spell technique she had taken the most pride in during her lifetime¡­


    An Lin had once experimented with this spell technique, and he was dumbstruck as well after seeing the visual effect it created.


    If it was possible, he really didn¡¯t want to use this technique. However, he couldn¡¯t think of any other way to defend himself against the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s attack.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s attack fell at this moment.


    Four peerlessly sharp moonlight scythe blades crashed down upon the green turtle shell from different directions, upon which an extremely sharp screeching sound erupted!


    The terrifying power of the moonlight divine dao surged through the entire night sky.


    This was like a clash between the sharpest blades against the most resolute shield!


    Crack¡­


    The turtle shell finally showed signs of cracking open.


    However, the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s attack also ran out of steam at this very same moment.


    The turtle shell had blocked the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s attack!


    An Lin was completely unscathed as he hid within the turtle shell!

 Chapter 1111

    The four Moonlit Night Monarchs stared at An Lin¡¯s turtle shell, and their brows furrowed slightly.


    Her bodies slowly began to become illusory as her true body, which was holding the moonlight scythe, reappeared.


    ¡°Heh, the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and Lord of Transcendence who is renowned across the entire continent is hiding in a turtle shell like a coward?¡± Moonlit Night taunted in a cold voice.


    An Lin was obviously not going to be goaded so easily by such basic mind games. His turtle shell suddenly hurtled toward the Moonlit Night Monarch while his head and four limbs were still hidden within it!


    That¡¯s right, the dazzling green turtle shell was rotating as it crashed toward the Moonlit Night Monarch with formidable power!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch: ¡°¡­¡±


    She extended a delicate palm and pressed down with a vicious force onto the turtle shell.


    ¡°Dark Moon Divine Palm!¡±


    The full moon in the sky suddenly projected a moonlight that was imbued with the power of true yin, which instantly materialized to form a divine palm. The divine palm then fell from the sky and crashed toward the rotating the turtle shell.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering power smashed the turtle shell into the ground, razing everything within a radius of close to ten kilometers to the ground.


    ¡°That thing sure is hard¡­¡± Moonlit Night pursed her lips with frustration as she looked down at the green turtle shell at the center of the crater, which had cracked open but still not completely broken.


    She was just about to unleash a more powerful spell technique to break open that annoying turtle shell when she discovered that two extremely strong bursts of spatial power had shattered the perimeter of her spatial seal!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s expression shifted.


    Even though the spatial seal was something thrown together casually by her, there was still almost no chance of it being broken unless it was by a Return to Void Stage mighty figure that had already attained the power of the divine dao.


    An Lin¡¯s party still had such a powerful mighty figure within its ranks?


    In the end, the Moonlit Night Monarch had underestimated the powers of the divine techniques that Tina mastered in the Divine Mirror World.


    After breaking through the spatial seal, the first thing everyone did was to request help from the Heavenly Court via voice transmission talisman.


    It was already too late for the Moonlit Night Monarch to stop them, so the only thing she could do was to pile on the pressure to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword as quickly as possible.


    She turned toward Xu Xiaolan and the others, and a dangerous smile appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re not coming out to battle? Fine! Then I¡¯ll just have to cut down your friends first!¡±


    How was his turtle shell going to protect his friends?


    The Moonlit Night Monarch was trying to use a tactic like this to force An Lin out of his turtle shell! She believed that An Lin was definitely not the type of person who would disregard the safety of his friends!


    As expected, the green turtle shell suddenly began to tremor.


    However, the turtle shell didn¡¯t completely disappear. Instead, only a hole opened up, from which a ball of energy suddenly whistled toward her.


    The turtle shell quickly fled into the distance.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch was suddenly struck by a suffocating sense of peril!


    Her life was in grave danger!


    ¡°True Moon Barrier!¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch unleashed her most powerful defensive spell technique without any hesitation.


    The moon in the sky disappeared and instantly enshrouded her body to form an extremely resolute barrier.


    The ball of energy cracked open.


    An explosion that rocked heaven and earth suddenly erupted!


    Boom!


    Blue explosive energy engulfed heaven and earth.


    This energy was as violent as a tsunami and as vast and boundless as the ocean!


    The divine dao domain that Moonlit Night had unleashed, which encompassed an area of over fifty kilometers in radius, was instantly pulverized by the terrifying power of the explosion!


    That¡¯s right, in the face of the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s blatant threat, An Lin didn¡¯t retract his turtle shell mode. Instead, he tossed the Deep Sea Super Bomb toward her!


    The Deep Sea Super Bomb was constructed from two high-density energy cores that had been subjected to extreme water pressure for over a hundred thousand years, which were then infused with Lan Xingyang¡¯s power of the divine dao.


    After being activated by An Lin, it was able to unleash a power comparable to the full-power strike of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    There was a note attached, which warned him that cultivators below the Dao Integration Stage had to maintain a distance of over fifty kilometers from the bomb before detonating the bomb.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t escape to over fifty kilometers away, but his fellow classmates were already at a safe distance away. He had to make sure of that before he detonated the bomb, in case Xu Xiaolan and the others were caught in the explosion.


    Just a moment ago, the perfect opportunity had arisen!


    He did not give in. Instead, he took the initiative to unleash an unexpected attack in order to turn the tables in an instant!


    An Lin didn¡¯t run away. Instead, he maintained his turtle shell form in order to keep the terrifying shockwaves of the explosion at bay¡­


    The boundless, monstrous power of the ocean rocked heaven and earth.


    A vast area of over fifty kilometers in radius was engulfed by vast, violent energy.


    It engulfed the Moonlit Night Monarch and An Lin, and everything that was standing in the way of the blue energy was instantly pulverized!


    Not only that, but vast waves swept through an area of over two hundred and fifty kilometers in radius, instantly transforming it into a surging ocean!


    ¡°An Lin!¡±


    All of An Lin¡¯s classmates were knocked flying by the shockwaves of the explosion as they yelled An Lin¡¯s name.


    That explosion was simply too terrifying, and they couldn¡¯t help but worry about An Lin¡¯s current condition.


    Xu Xiaolan had tears shimmering in her eyes as she held the black turtle shell in front of her chest with a white-knuckled grip. ¡°You should have told me¡­ If you have told me you were going to use a weapon like this, I would¡¯ve given the Heavenly Star Dark Shell to you¡­¡±


    Hmm¡­ This was actually an oversight by An Lin. He was simply too tense and had completely forgotten about the Heavenly Star Dark Shell as a result. Otherwise, the Deep Sea Super Bomb and the Heavenly Star Dark Shell would make an invincible combination.


    The devastating power was still wreaking havoc in the distance.


    Heaven and earth had been transformed into a lethal marine realm.


    Da Bai stared at the scenes of devastation before his eyes with wide eyes. ¡°Did Big Brother An detonate the Large Water Ball? How did he trigger such a terrifying explosion? Woof!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Giant An Lin received a present from the clan leader of the Spirit Fish Clan, Lan Xingyang. It¡¯s called the Deep Sea Super Bomb. He most likely just detonated that.¡± Tina had accompanied An Lin on that trip, so she knew what was going on.


    ¡°Deep Sea Super Bomb?¡± Da Bai stared at the vast ocean before him and drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a bomb that I can detonate to create an ocean, woof!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s eyes glowed with scorching light as his body trembled with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s perfect! To think that the powers of yin and yang could fuse together so flawlessly to create such a harmonious and well-rounded explosion!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. What the hell was a harmonious and well-rounded explosion?!


    The power of the marine divine dao gradually dissipated.


    Atop the violent, turbulent ocean, there was a beautiful speck of green light.


    A man lay on a shattered turtle shell, which rose and fell with the waves, as he panted heavily.


    The explosion had shredded his white robe into ribbons, revealing skin that was either charred black or split open, accentuating just how extraordinary that explosion was.


    ¡°That was way too scary. Thankfully I managed to put some distance between myself and the explosion. Even with the body of the War God and the Evading Turtle Technique, I was still severely injured¡­¡± An Lin muttered to himself with fear lingering in his heart.


    There was a split second where even he thought he was going to die.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch had probably been wiped off the face of this world, right?


    An Lin turned toward the location where the Moonlit Night Monarch was standing earlier¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 1112

    An Lin looked up at the location where the Moonlit Night Monarch was standing earlier.


    The light of the sun shone down upon the boundless ocean, and there was nothing there aside from a vast amount of seawater.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as a triumphant smile appeared on his face.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch was indeed very powerful. Just from the fact that she could easily break through An Lin¡¯s divine body indicated that she was more powerful than the likes of the Dark Night Monarch, Palace Leader Qing Li, Laden, and Chen Hao.


    Unfortunately for her, she hadn¡¯t even had a chance to show everyone what she was capable of before An Lin threw a game-ending hack at her.


    ¡°Little Xie, are you touched by the lengths I went to just to prevent you from being taken by the Moonlit Night Monarch?¡± An Lin pulled out the Evil-Slaying Sword with a smile on his face.


    For what felt like the first time ever, the Evil-Slaying Sword didn¡¯t rebut An Lin¡¯s words. It only responded with a light ¡°hmm¡± and did not say anything else.


    An Lin knew that his image had improved significantly in the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s heart.


    With this in mind, tears began to flow down his face. Only he knew how arduous a journey it was to get to this point!


    He raised the Evil-Slaying Sword as words of praise flowed from his mouth. ¡°Ah¡­ Little Xie! Your inky-black blade is like the purest black under the sun, so pure that it¡¯s absolutely flawless! Your gorgeous, streamlined figure is the most beautiful among all swords, and I am entranced just by setting eyes upon you¡­¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword trembled with rage, and it simply couldn¡¯t help but flare-up in anger. ¡°Are you trying to disgust me to death?!¡±


    It was feeling quite moved by what An Lin had done for it, but An Lin had to go and instantly ruin the touching atmosphere.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he was just about to put the sword away when an extreme sense of danger suddenly welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± the Evil-Slaying Sword also let loose a panicked cry at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    An extremely dazzling crescent moon erupted from underneath him, slicing apart the ocean and space itself as heaven and earth lost all of its lusters¡­


    The shattered turtle shell An Lin was lying on was also sliced apart by the crescent moon.


    In the end, the crescent moon sliced viciously into An Lin¡¯s arm, which was holding the Evil-Slaying Sword aloft, upon which the sound of flesh and bone being torn apart erupted.


    Blood splattered through the air, and he saw an amputated arm flying into the air with an inky-black longsword still gripped in its hand.


    An extremely acute sense of agony spread through his entire body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but let loose a wail of anguish, and he abruptly jumped up to grab the arm in the sky.


    However, a black figure suddenly emerged from the ocean and reached the Evil-Slaying Sword before him.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon seeing this black figure.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch wasn¡¯t dead!


    She managed to survive even after the terrifying Deep Sea Super Bomb explosion.


    Not only that, but the first thing she thought of after being severely wounded during that explosion was not to run away, but to hide and conceal her aura at the bottom of the ocean before landing the lethal blow after finding the right opportunity!


    What a terrifying opponent!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s black dress was in tattered ribbons, and ghastly wounds riddled her entire body.


    Not only that, but she was missing an arm and a leg, and her two glorious black wings were now completely charred and ruined. Her previously flawless body was now in an extremely sorry state while her blood, which intermingled with seawater, dripped into the ocean down below.


    ¡°I won.¡±


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s voice was gentle and soft as she turned toward An Lin with an expression as soft as the light of the moon. Even after sustaining such gruesome injuries, there was still not even a hint of panic in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± A black mist began to emanate from An Lin¡¯s body as his aura climbed.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s expression darkened slightly when she sensed the astonishing power radiating from An Lin¡¯s body.


    She did not think that An Lin would be capable of unleashing an explosive mystic technique like this even in his current state.


    A dazzling golden light appeared in An Lin¡¯s palm while the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth surged violently to form golden particles of light, which converged toward An Lin¡¯s palm, making the energy gathered there more and more formidable.


    This was one of An Lin¡¯s trump cards, the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch could feel that the attack An Lin was about to unleash had locked onto her, and she raised the Evil-Slaying Sword high into the air as she forced herself to retaliate.


    At a time like this, the most accurate course of action was to be decisive and prevent the enemy from unleashing their spell technique.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Darkness Crushing Monarch!¡±


    A delicate cry sounded.


    Whoosh¡­


    An ethereal and insubstantial, yet extremely mighty black projection appeared behind the Moonlit Night Monarch.


    She swung the Evil-Slaying Sword in her hand down toward An Lin.


    The overwhelming sword intent colored the entire sky black. Her sword strike was imbued with an extreme power.


    An Lin¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably at the sight of the powerful sword strike.


    F*ck! He couldn¡¯t evade this! This b*tch was attacking far too quickly and not giving him enough time to prepare his God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon!


    In this impossibly dire situation, a familiar white light shimmered in the air.


    A tiny, flawless figure suddenly appeared, and she raised her hands to the sky as she let loose a delicate cry, ¡°Divine Technique, Energy Source Reversal!¡±


    A white halo suddenly appeared to enshroud herself and An Lin, creating an extremely resolute barrier that kept the overwhelming power sweeping toward them at bay.


    Rumble¡­


    The space around them tremored violently.


    All of the dark energy that entered the white halo somehow transformed into a form of gentle, harmless energy.


    An Lin discovered that all of this energy was then available for him to use as it poured relentlessly into his God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon spell technique.


    An Lin was astonished. This technique had nullified the destructive element of Moonlit Night¡¯s power before transferring the energy for him to use? What a terrifying technique!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s expression also shifted slightly upon seeing this, and she immediately spread open her wings and unleashed a movement technique to flee into the distance!


    She had been severely debilitated by her injuries and was capable of unleashing less than half of her normal power. As such, the best course of action would be to get out of here as quickly as possible.


    However, right at this moment, an extremely scorching aura suddenly swept toward her.


    The sharp cry of a vermilion bird erupted through the sky.


    A white Holy Vermilion Flame sword projection swept toward the Moonlit Night Monarch like a vermilion bird descending upon this world!


    Xu Xiaolan had also sprung into action. Her opponent had hurt An Lin, and for that, she had to pay!


    In her current condition, the Moonlit Night Monarch couldn¡¯t just disregard this attack. As such, she was forced to sweep her sword through the air in order to slice apart the Holy Vermilion Flame sword projection.


    However, there was a split second of delay as she did so.


    Boom!


    An extremely dazzling golden light imbued with a form of devastating power erupted into the sky!


    An Lin stood atop a turtle shell, and he let loose an almighty roar as he unleashed his God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon.


    ¡°Turtle Qi Technique!¡±


    The golden energy blast was like an unstoppable force of nature, annihilating everything in its path.


    The Moonlit Night Monarch was just about to unleash a spell technique, when boundless sorrow welled up in her heart, bringing tears to her eyes. At the same time, her lower abdomen was struck by a sharp pain as she was suddenly struck by the irrepressible urge to defecate!


    Not only was she wet up top, but she was also wet down at the bottom!


    This bizarre development further delayed her reactions.


    It was also in that instant that the Moonlit Night Monarch missed the best opportunity to defend or evade, and her body was engulfed by the terrifying pillar of golden energy¡­

 Chapter 1113

    The golden pillar of energy from the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon flew into infinity and beyond, as if it were trying to puncture the heavens itself.


    Tina and Xu Xiaolan could also sense how terrifying that attack was from nearby.


    After all, the God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon was a spell technique that could blast a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure into dust. It should have no problems dealing with a severely debilitated mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    Sure enough, an inky-black sword soon plummeted from the sky.


    The golden light slowly dissipated.


    A woman with black wings who was riddled with wounds fell from the sky. Her aura was flickering in and out of existence, and a few black feathers fluttered down around her, making her appear as if she were a goddess that had fallen from great heights.


    An Lin was completely exhausted, and he lay on his turtle shell, panting relentlessly. At the same time, he swallowed a seventh-grade immortal pill to replenish his depleted energy as well as his blood.


    Xu Xiaolan retrieved the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Tina took the initiative to charge toward the Moonlit Night Monarch. She planned to use her Heart Lotus Ice Sword to land the killing blow!


    The Moonlit Night Monarch suddenly opened her eyes, and she abruptly gripped the air, bringing her fingers together to shatter a ball-shaped object with four pairs of wings, creating a black energy barrier that instantly enshrouded her entire body.


    Tina¡¯s sword struck the black barrier, but she was not even able to put a slight scratch on it.


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this. They didn¡¯t think that the Moonlit Night Monarch would still be capable of defending herself even when she was clearly on the brink of death.


    An Lin was feeling extremely depressed.


    He was already out for the count, but the Moonlit Night Monarch could still fight?


    Had this woman obtained a cockroach inheritance or something?


    Within the black spherical barrier, the Moonlit Night Monarch stared intently at the Evil-Slaying Sword in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand.


    A chill ran down Xu Xiaolan¡¯s spine, and she tightly gripped the black turtle shell in front of her chest.


    Just when everyone thought that they were going to have another tough battle on their hands, the black ball around Moonlit Night¡¯s body suddenly tore through space and disappeared into a spatial passageway.


    Tina¡¯s mouth gaped open with incredulity. ¡°She ran away?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a heavy sigh of relief. ¡°That black ball was probably the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s life-saving treasure. She had also been forced into dire straits¡­¡±


    Even so, that death stare the Moonlit Night Monarch gave her was quite scary.


    Their enemy had fled the battle, but everyone was still on high alert in case there was more to come.


    ¡°An Lin! Are you alright?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan flew toward An Lin, picking up his amputated arm along the way.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± An Lin squeezed a smile onto his face.


    He had already taken an immortal pill, so he was in a stable condition.


    Everyone flew toward An Lin with expressions of concern on their faces.


    Alongside their concerned expressions, Luo Ziping, Miao Tian, and the others also had a hint of scorching reverence glowing in their eyes.


    Their classmates had just forced a Dark Wing Tribe monarch into fleeing right before their very eyes! How could they not be exhilarated after witnessing something so epic?


    ¡°Can the arm be reattached?¡± Xu Xiaolan turned to Tina.


    Not only was Tina quite proficient in using spatial spell techniques, but she was also quite skilled in the art of healing as well.


    ¡°No problem. Leave it to me!¡± Tina patted her little chest and lifted An Lin¡¯s arm before flying over to An Lin¡¯s side, where she began to reattach his arm.


    In this world, regrowing limbs wasn¡¯t all that difficult, let alone reattaching an amputated arm.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t even gotten used to the feeling of being a one-armed hero before his left arm was reattached.


    After that, he lay in his coffin to facilitate fast recovery.


    Crack!


    A spatial rift appeared in the air.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted with shock because they thought the Moonlit Night Monarch was back. All of them took up a defensive formation around An Lin before pulling out their weapons as they stared at the spatial rift with grave expressions.


    A man wearing a set of purple imperial robes and a cold expression emerged from within the spatial rift.


    He immediately faltered slightly at the sight of everyone with their weapons at the ready, staring at him with enmity in their eyes.


    Everyone also faltered momentarily. Who would have thought that it would be Emperor Ziwei!


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Emperor Ziwei turned toward the coffin An Lin was lying in before breaking the silence. ¡°An Lin died?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though his God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon mission had disappeared from the system, An Lin was a hundred percent sure that Emperor Ziwei still hated him!


    ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m just recovering from my injuries,¡± An Lin said with difficulty.


    Emperor Ziwei nodded to show his approval of An Lin. ¡°As expected of the small War God of the Heavenly Court. To think you were even able to defeat the Moonlit Night Monarch! Your rate of growth is extremely commendable.¡±


    After verifying everyone else¡¯s conditions, he unleashed a mystic technique to try and trace the Moonlit Night Monarch.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Ziwei¡¯s brows furrowed deeply after a short while.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why are there no spatial energy fluctuations? Could it be that she used an extremely advanced fleeing device?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s eyes glowed with an all-encompassing light as he carefully examined his surroundings, but he was unable to find anything.


    This was a little awkward.


    He had come all the way here, so he couldn¡¯t just do nothing except inquire about whether An Lin was dead or alive, right?


    He had to do something to alleviate this awkwardness¡­


    Emperor Ziwei made his way over to An Lin before a benevolent smile appeared on his face. ¡°Long time no see, An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see, Senior Ziwei.¡± An Lin forced a smile onto his face. Ziwei, you old dog! Give me my damn inheritance!


    Ziwei said with a calm expression, ¡°The Moonlit Night Monarch must have had a reason for attacking you. Did she say anything to you?¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything except to tell me that the Evil-Slaying Sword belonged to the Dark Wing Tribe and that she was here to recover it. Senior Ziwei, do you know anything about the Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    Thinking back now, it was Emperor Ziwei who had left the Evil-Slaying Sword on Earth. In that case, Emperor Ziwei should have been the first owner of the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    Emperor Ziwei came clean with a resigned expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Evil-Slaying Sword either. I took it from a Dark Wing Tribe monarch that I had slain in the past. I knew that it was a pinnacle immortal tool and that it¡¯s missing something, which was preventing it from advancing to the divine-tool level.


    ¡°I thought it was unable to advance to the divine-tool level as it was missing a powerful sword spirit, so I left it on Earth to be tamed and nurtured, but I didn¡¯t think the Dark Wing Tribe would try to recover it even at the risk of irking Her Majesty Nuwa¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei looked at the Evil-Slaying Sword in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand with a thoughtful expression. ¡°It looks like the Evil-Slaying Sword is much more important to the Dark Wing Tribe than I had imagined¡­¡±


    It was as if the Evil-Slaying Sword had sensed Emperor Ziwei¡¯s scrutiny, and it trembled before flying out of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s grasp to settle next to An Lin.


    Everyone faltered momentarily upon seeing this.


    This was the first time the Evil-Slaying Sword had displayed such trust and reliance toward him, and An Lin was very touched. ¡°Little Xie, you do love me after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up and give me some time to calm down!¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± This was the first time An Lin had seen the Evil-Slaying Sword display such humanized emotions.


    Emperor Ziwei didn¡¯t really seem to take this to heart. Instead, a warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°An Lin, your performance at the Immortal Spirit Tower over a year ago was exemplary, and I still haven¡¯t given you a reward. Today, I¡¯ve prepared one that I can give to you¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered upon hearing this!

 Chapter 1114

    Oh my God!


    What did I just hear?


    Emperor Ziwei is voluntarily offering me a reward?


    Was he really that benevolent? The reward wasn¡¯t going to be a beating, was it?!


    An Lin was astonished!


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s chest constricted upon seeing An Lin¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want my reward?¡±


    ¡°No! No, I¡¯m just too happy!¡± An Lin forced a fake joyful smile onto his face.


    When the reward he had been thinking day and night about was suddenly about to be delivered, he was suddenly struck by a sense of surrealism for some reason. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that this was some sort of trap¡­


    After all, this was a reward for pummeling Emperor Ziwei.


    An Lin¡¯s rise to becoming a household name throughout the Heavenly Court and across the entire Tai Chu Continent seemed to have begun from that incident where he pummeled Emperor Ziwei. A Dao Integration Stage True God had been bashed by a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. Even though the Immortal Spirit Tower was a special place, this was still a piece of earth-shattering news¡­


    Emperor Ziwei had probably stabbed a voodoo doll of An Lin countless times.


    An Lin did not doubt Ziwei¡¯s pettiness. After all, the system would not lie.


    Emperor Ziwei looked at An Lin¡¯s smile, which was so obviously fake¡­


    Was An Lin taunting him? Or was this a provocation?


    He initially didn¡¯t want to give An Lin a reward, but it would be a little embarrassing for him if he came all the way here only to do nothing. As such, he decided to give An Lin the reward he owed him. This would also help him keep up appearances.


    He paused momentarily before deciding to ignore An Lin¡¯s blatantly fake smile.


    He extended a hand, upon which a white ball of light began to appear over the center of his palm.


    ¡°I have the titles of Master of All Things as well as the Lord of the Stars. I have mastered countless immortal spells, but the immortal spell I take the most pride in is my Star Divination Technique. I can bestow this core inheritance upon you.


    ¡°Of course, aptitude will play a huge part in how much you can actually derive from my inheritance.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this; even An Lin was slightly dumbstruck by it.


    This was an extremely sought-after inheritance!


    The Star Divination Technique could be said to be one of Emperor Ziwei¡¯s more core inheritances!


    Countless mighty figures dreamed of receiving an inheritance like this!


    Even if they were lacking in aptitude and could only learn a little from it, it would still be an extremely practical technique that would prove to be quite useful.


    Emperor Ziwei was quite pleased with everyone¡¯s expression, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t get excited too early. I still have a second option for you, which is a second-grade immortal pill, which will also be immensely beneficial to your cultivation.¡±


    A second-grade immortal pill was at least worth a million spirit stones, and some of the more expensive ones even cost several million!


    Miao Tian, Zong Yongyan, and the others were rooted to the spot by this lavish reward.


    Were they really living in the same world as An Lin?


    This was like a bricklayer finally finishing a day of hard work before accidentally overhearing a conversation.


    One person offered a choice to another in an indifferent voice, ¡°I can give you superhuman properties, or I can give you a billion dollars. Pick one.¡±


    The other person was extremely distraught as a result and didn¡¯t know what to choose¡­


    The bricklayer only wanted to tell them both to f*ck off! What had the bricklayer done to deserve overhearing a conversation like this?!


    An Lin and Emperor Ziwei both disregarded the dumbfounded students around them. After hearing the two options Emperor Ziwei had presented to him, An Ling was struggling to come to a decision.


    One was a spell technique inheritance, while the other was a materialistic reward.


    This really was an extremely difficult choice.


    Firstly, taking Emperor Ziwei¡¯s Star Divination Technique was a bit of a gamble. If his aptitude wasn¡¯t up to scratch and he didn¡¯t get much out of it, then it would be a bit of a waste.


    Furthermore, An Lin¡¯s Divine Simulation Technique was also an extremely powerful divination technique. Even though there was a price that had to be paid for using it, it was extremely bad*ss! Hence, the Star Divination Technique would be a little redundant.


    Choosing the immortal pill seemed like a good option. After all, no one would complain about having too many immortal pills.


    However¡­ Filthy Rich An was not lacking in money, so he could buy whatever immortal pill he wanted! There were countless opportunities to buy immortal pills, but there was most likely only going to be one opportunity to receive a reward from Emperor Ziwei!


    Thus, An Lin gave a response that no one anticipated.


    An Lin: ¡°Emperor Ziwei, I don¡¯t want either of those two things!¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck, and they were beginning to doubt their ears.


    He considered the two options for so long before deciding that he wanted neither?


    Emperor Ziwei was also quite taken aback. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan interjected in a panicked voice, ¡°What are you doing, An Lin? This is something being offered to you for free, so you might as well take it! Has that Deep Sea Super Bomb explosion knocked you silly?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched as he offered an explanation, ¡°I¡¯m not saying I don¡¯t want anything; I¡¯m saying I would like another reward. If possible, I would like Emperor Ziwei to do me a favor.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Oh? What do you propose?¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I know you have another renowned title and that is the number one tool refinement master of the Heavenly Court, is that correct?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei nodded with an indifferent expression. ¡°Correct.¡±


    ¡°I would like you to refine a divine tool for me.¡± An Lin cut straight to the chase.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face convulsed slightly. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll supply all of the materials, you¡¯ll only need to supply the expertise,¡± An Lin added.


    Emperor Ziwei came to his senses upon hearing this.


    He was almost knocked over by An Lin¡¯s request.


    He didn¡¯t want an immortal pill, but he wanted a f*cking divine tool instead? Did An Lin think he was a retard?! Thankfully, he was offering to supply all of the materials, which made everything a lot more plausible.


    Just refining a divine tool with the materials already provided would only incur a fee of a few million spirit stones, which was still within an acceptable range.


    However, his pupils soon contracted with shock. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already gathered all of the ingredients required to refine a divine tool? You need a lot of divine-rank materials¡­¡±


    Divine-rank materials were all priceless and were extremely sought after even by Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    A Soul Formation Stage had gathered enough materials to refine a divine tool?


    Just this very notion sent waves of shock surging through Emperor Ziwei¡¯s heart.


    An Lin was so young as well!


    Not only was Emperor Ziwei astonished, but all of the students were also dumbstruck with the exception of Xiaolan.


    To them, immortal tools were already legendary items. However, An Lin had actually set his sights on divine tools already?!


    There were only a handful of divine tools across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I can show you the materials I¡¯ve gathered right now.¡±


    His storage ring flashed as he spoke. One divine-rank material after another began to appear alongside a series of phenomena, which enshrouded heaven and earth. These divine-rank materials emanated extremely powerful energy fluctuations.


    Golden Yang Chaotic Stone, Sea Essence Vital Wood, Deceased Emperor Bone, a drop of emotional tears, Jade Pendant of Heaven and Earth, and Sea Heart Stone.


    Emperor Ziwei fell into a daze as he stared at the divine-rank materials laid out before him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but extend a hand toward these divine-rank materials with an entranced expression on his face. ¡°Such pure divine-rank materials¡­ I can sense their ages, but despite the countless years they have been in existence, they are still in flawless condition. They must have been preserved extremely well, right?¡±


    An Lin nodded. These divine-rank materials had been gathered by the two High Priests of the Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe after countless years, and they had always been carefully stored within the tomb. Furthermore, they had always been nurtured through unique methods, so they were naturally quite pure.


    ¡°Emperor Ziwei, what divine tool do you think you¡¯ll be able to refine using these divine-rank materials?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Let me have a look first.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei eagerly reached for those divine-rank materials as he spoke!

 Chapter 1115

    ¡°Oh¡­ This texture is exquisite¡­


    ¡°So hard! So thick! And so long!


    ¡°Is this a congealed droplet of water? How could it contain such a terrifying true intent of the ocean? Is this a teardrop? I can feel a sense of sorrow welling up in my heart¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Emperor Ziwei commented on each and every one of the divine-rank materials, and his cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    That¡¯s right, these divine-rank materials were valuable enough to make even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure exhilarated.


    Emperor Ziwei held the Golden Yang Chaotic Stone. ¡°This is a divine-rank material with metal and yang elements. It can be molded into any shapes and will be ideal as the main body of the divine tool.¡±


    He then turned toward the Deceased Emperor Bone. ¡°This is the essential dao bone of the Dao Integration Stage Deceased Emperor of the West Sea, right? It contains the extreme intent realm and the essential power of death. It is an extremely powerful yin-type divine-rank material that can act as the weapon¡¯s dao realm.


    ¡°As for that tear, it is a water-type divine-rank material. It can be used as the core of the divine tool to elevate it to greater heights.


    ¡°The Sea Essence Vital Wood is a divine-rank material with wood, fire, and lightning elements. It can be used to guide and amplify power¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei then turned to the huge cuboid stone. ¡°This is an extremely renowned divine-rank material, the Sea Heart Stone. It is a manifestation of the power of the earth and ocean found at the bottom of the West Sea. It¡¯s a super container for nurturing weapons and can be used to nurture the creation of the divine tool¡­¡±


    An Lin was very impressed by Emperor Ziwei¡¯s commentary. He really was worthy of the title of the number one tool refinement master in the Heavenly Court. He could quickly and accurately identify the properties of all of the divine-rank materials here before assigning uses for them.


    ¡°Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, yin, yang, lightning¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei turned to An Lin with a peculiar expression. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is a false impression, but I feel like these items are all very suitable for you. Is it just a coincidence?¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    He had never carefully thought about this before.


    Now that he did think about it, were these divine-rank materials tailor-made for him?!


    An Lin responded half-heartedly, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s the will of the heavens.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei then held a black-and-white jade pendant in his hand as a confused expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°This is an extremely mysterious item, which I am unable to identify¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this.


    The jade pendant Emperor Ziwei was holding was the Jade Pendant of Heaven and Earth, which An Lin had obtained after slaying the residual power left behind by the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial. Who would have thought that even the number one tool refinement master of the Heavenly Court would be unable to identify it?


    An Lin recalled back to the information the Divine Inspection Technique had bestowed upon him, and he gave an explanation.


    ¡°White represents heaven; black represents earth; this pendant is boundlessly profound and exceptionally exquisite. One can activate the Myriad Change Technique and instill their dao into this pendant¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s hands trembled upon hearing this.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a dao vessel divine-rank materials?¡±


    His expression finally shifted as he stared at the jade pendant in his hand with astonishment.


    ¡°What¡¯s a dao vessel divine-rank material?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    He had only been cultivating for a few years. Technically, he was still a cultivation noob, so he had never come into contact with such a term before.


    Emperor Ziwei provided an explanation. ¡°Dao vessel divine-rank materials are very rare even among divine-rank materials. It is said that they can fuse perfectly with the user¡¯s divine dao and unleash the true power of dao! Not only that, but a divine tool with such an item as one of its constituent components would have an infinite potential for growth¡­¡±


    An Lin and his fellow classmates were all astonished.


    That sounded really bad*ss!


    An Lin felt like his trip to the tomb was more than just fruitful. Treasures, a battleship, an inheritance¡­ He felt as if he had instantly reached the pinnacle of his life!


    Emperor Ziwei was very excited. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve made an extremely wise decision by asking me to craft this divine tool for you. In the entire Heavenly Court, I am the only one who has the ability to not let these materials go to waste!¡±


    His hands were beginning to itch.


    ¡°I feel like this divine tool will be an intermediate-rank divine tool as soon as it is created, or perhaps an even higher rank¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei was clearly very excited, as indicated by the flush on his normally cold and collected features.


    ¡°Er¡­ Emperor Ziwei, you¡¯re agreeing to refine this divine tool for me?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I am!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei agreed in a resolute voice.


    An Lin: ¡°Then the price¡­¡±


    ¡°Free!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei waved a hand.


    An Lin was ecstatic, and he clapped his hands together. ¡°Done!¡±


    He was finally going to get a divine tool!


    If a normal immortal wanted to ask Emperor Ziwei to refine a spirit tool for them, Emperor Ziwei would probably just ignore them. However, opportunities to craft divine tools were exceedingly rare, and each and every one of them was extremely valuable.


    This was a rare opportunity for Emperor Ziwei as well, so he was more than happy to help.


    ¡°Then¡­ Senior Ziwei, you won¡¯t accidentally break the divine-rank materials and sabotage the divine-tool refinement, right?¡± An Lin was suddenly a little concerned at the sight of Ziwei¡¯s elated expression.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face fell. ¡°Are you doubting my skill as the number one tool refinement master of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°No no, not at all!¡± An Lin immediately replied.


    Emperor Ziwei was probably the only one in the entire Heavenly Court who could help him craft a divine tool.


    Apparently, all of the divine tools in the possession of the other emperors of the Heavenly Court had also been crafted by him. Hence, his reputation, skill, and experience were definitely all impeccable.


    This could be attributed to how rich the Heavenly Court was as well. Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures like the Divine Bat Emperor were too poor to even afford a divine tool. However, the Heavenly Court emperors already had one each¡­


    ¡°I have carefully looked at all of your divine-rank materials, and I can offer you three options, the first of which is a divine cauldron with the power of the five elements, as well as yin and yang. The second option would be a divine sword of slaughter, and your third and final option is a sure-kill divine dagger. What type of divine tool would you like?¡± Emperor Ziwei asked.


    An Lin pondered this question for a long time.


    ¡°I am a bad*ss sword immortal, so I should go for a divine sword¡­ But I already have Little Xie, and I¡¯m a very faithful man, so I¡¯ll leave the divine sword¡­¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword trembled lightly in his storage ring.


    ¡°A divine cauldron doesn¡¯t look that cool. I¡¯ll go with the dagger!¡± An Lin finally decided.


    Thus, everything was set into motion.


    Emperor Ziwei and An Lin established a commission contract.


    This was basically a contract to keep a refinement master honest. If they violated the contract by doing things like using inferior materials or cutting corners, their dao heart would suffer backlash as a result.


    As an emperor, Ziwei normally couldn¡¯t be bothered with contracts like this.


    However, divine tools were on a completely different level. Those were treasures that were extremely sought-after even by Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. As such, it was best to take every possible precaution, and the commission contract was one of those precautions.


    Everything drew to a conclusion.


    Emperor Ziwei bade farewell to everyone and carried the divine-rank materials back to the Heavenly Court with an elated expression.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others carried An Lin¡¯s coffin and continued toward Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Who would have thought that while we¡¯re still worrying over immortal tools, Classmate An Lin is already close to obtaining a divine tool!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng sighed with envy and amazement.


    ¡°Please stop, Class Captain. I¡¯m still worrying about spirit tools!¡± Miao Tian clasped a hand over her glass heart that was about to shatter, clearly unable to take much more of this.


    ¡°Big Brother An really is invincible. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already going to have a divine tool soon. Who is going to be able to stop him?!¡± Luo Ziping also sighed with admiration and reverence.


    An Lin¡¯s heart was as still as water as he listened to the envious or reverent words being exchanged around him.


    Having a divine tool guaranteed invincibility?


    No, it was only one of the conditions required for him to progress to the Return to Void Stage¡­

 Chapter 1116

    Elder Xiao Chou of the Four Nine Immortal Sect would be holding his wedding!


    This was a grand occasion for the entire cultivation world.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had come under the limelight again as representatives from all over the world arrived to join in on the festivities.


    After returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin was still not back to full health, but he could at least walk around without having to be carried in a coffin now.


    On the day of the wedding.


    Countless immortals had gathered from all over the world.


    A series of ferocious, terrifying mutant beasts lay sprawled onto the ground like obedient sheep.


    This was because the Four Nine Immortal Sect prohibited loud commotion.


    Within the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Heavenly Court, three of the four great sects, the Nine Imperials, and a bunch of other first-rate sects had all sent representatives to the wedding.


    Outside of the Kingdom of the Nine States, there were also many powerful entities like the Creation Realm, the Western Paradise, and the Garden of Eden that had sent representatives as well.


    This wedding wasn¡¯t as significant as the grand opening of the sect, so there weren¡¯t that many sect leaders who attended the wedding in person, but all of their presents certainly arrived on time.


    And that was enough!


    An Lin wore a wide smile as the congratulatory presents poured in.


    A joyful atmosphere had settled over the entire sect.


    Bai Yao¡¯s mother, Bai Muyu, was also attending the wedding alongside a White Fox Tribe entourage.


    Thinking back, this was the third time that she was attending her daughter¡¯s wedding, and she experienced different emotions every single time¡­


    ¡°Sect Leader, there is a special guest at the gate. They don¡¯t have an invitation letter, but they¡¯re sure that you¡¯ll know them!¡±


    The disciple responsible for the reception of guests, Chu Ming, spoke to An Lin as he extended a respectful salute.


    ¡°Hmm? No invitation letter? And they¡¯re sure I know them? This isn¡¯t some random troll, is it? Have you verified that they¡¯re actually serious?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Chu Ming nodded. ¡°I have. They gave me a tip of ten thousand spirit stones.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go have a look.¡±


    Outside the gate of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A figure in a white robe with their facial features concealed was standing silently.


    As a light breeze blew past, the black-robed figure looked up at the large plaque on top of the gate. The black robe fluttered in the breeze, and one could indistinctly make out a thin figure underneath.


    Tang Ximen was standing guard by the gate, and he looked at the black-robed figure with a tense expression.


    However, no matter how much he scrutinized the black-robed figure, it was like there was a layer of mist obstructing his vision, and he couldn¡¯t tell what they looked like.


    This must be a mighty figure who doesn¡¯t want to reveal their identity. I¡¯m just going to leave them alone¡­


    Tang Ximen backed down in his customary cowardly manner before attending to the other guests.


    ¡°You wanted to see me?¡±


    An Lin made his way over to the gate and looked at the black-robed figure before him with a cautious gaze.


    Even with his powerful divine sense, he was unable to see through that layer of mist.


    This black-robed figure was either extremely powerful, or they were using an extremely potent concealment artifact.


    Upon hearing this, the black-robed figure nodded before cocking their head to the side and asking in a husky voice, ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, guess who I am.¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have the patience for time-wasters. Hurry and tell me what you want! I still have a lot of things I need to attend to.¡±


    The black-robed figure crossed their arms and twisted their body before speaking in a displeased voice, ¡°How could you talk like that to me? Can¡¯t you be a bit gentler and more accommodating?¡±


    Goosebumps erupted all over An Lin¡¯s body.


    Was this guy flirting with him?


    This was definitely some perverted freak!


    A disgusted and disdainful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The black-robed figure couldn¡¯t keep up the act any longer and dispelled the concealing mist.


    A pair of sapphire eyes and a set of fair, intricate features appeared.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, how could you look at me like that?¡± said a pleasant voice.


    An Lin faltered upon seeing this. If the black-robed figure was a man, then their flirtatious actions and words would have been quite disgusting. However, if this was a woman, then it was quite normal¡­


    Wait¡­ That wasn¡¯t the point¡­


    ¡°Underling Lan, I¡¯m so surprised to see you!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Lan Xiaoni clasped her hands behind her back and inched forward as she stared at An Lin with a smile on her face.


    An Lin took a deep breath before asking in a low voice, ¡°What are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I have to keep my connections with the Spirit Fish Clan confidential for now?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni pouted upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s why I went to all this trouble to conceal myself¡­ My father told me you used your Deep Sea Super Bomb, so he sent me here to give you another present¡­


    ¡°Also¡­ I¡¯m here for what I¡¯ve done to Xiao Chou and Bai Yao. I want¡­ I want to apologize in person and present a gift to them¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni raised her head and bit down on her lower lip with a firm expression as she spoke. It had clearly taken her a lot of determination to make this decision.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    The high and mighty mermaid princess, the cowardly yet willful Lan Xiaoni, was here of her own volition to offer an apology?


    An Lin was quite touched by this.


    It looked like his Underling Lan had grown up¡­


    ¡°Alright then. Keep your disguise on, and I¡¯ll introduce you to everyone during our sect get-together tomorrow! You¡¯re my underling, after all, so you¡¯re technically a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she nodded earnestly. ¡°Sure!¡±


    A member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    For some reason, a sense of belonging welled up in her heart upon hearing this.


    ¡°Oh, right, Big Boss An Lin, my father told me to give this Deep Sea Bomb to you. There are only limited materials for making the Deep Sea Super Bomb, so he won¡¯t be able to make one in a short time. This Deep Sea Bomb still contains his power of the divine dao and is capable of killing a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you for the present!¡±


    An Lin accepted the bomb with a smile.


    As for killing a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, he was obviously not going to fall for it. This was just Lan Xingyang boasting to make himself look good. After all, the Moonlit Night Monarch was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. If even the Deep Sea Super Bomb was unable to kill her, how was a Deep Sea Bomb going to be able to achieve what the Deep Sea Super Bomb was unable to?


    The two of them chatted for a while longer.


    Lan Xiaoni followed An Lin and surreptitiously made her way into the sect.


    She was free to roam the sect after that, and she explored her big boss¡¯ sect with curiosity in her eyes, wondering just what kind of place this was.


    Perhaps it was because An Lin had acknowledged her as a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, but she felt like everything here was very pleasing to the eye. Even Tang Ximen was slightly handsome in her eyes.


    Beside the lake, she discovered a vibrant red flower singing a beautiful song!


    Its voice was very pleasant, but she didn¡¯t know what language it was singing in.


    A large dog and a white wolf were chasing one another while bumping a white, furry snowball with their heads. They seemed to be playing some sort of energetic game.


    She also saw the little fairy and little butterfly she had already met once.


    Lan Xiaoni continued onward down the bluestone path, and a joyful smile appeared on her face as she looked around at the scenery and living beings within the sect.


    Before she knew it, she had arrived at a dao plaza.


    This was a cavernous dao plaza, and there was an exquisitely beautiful woman in a jade dress who was practicing her sword techniques.


    Lan Xiaoni was a little entranced by the beauty of the woman and her sword techniques.


    At the same time, she was very curious. Who was this woman?

 Chapter 1117

    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s understanding of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was limited to what had been broadcasted on the news.


    ¡°I heard that the Four Nine Immortal Sect has a Sword Pavilion. Could she be the pavilion lord of the Sword Pavilion, Liu Qianhuan?¡± Lan Xiaoni cocked her head to the side and muttered to herself as she enjoyed the beautiful display of swordsmanship.


    She was using a special concealment artifact so that no one would notice her presence.


    As such, she crept a little closer.


    ¡°No, Liu Qianhuan is apparently a very energetic woman who likes to cosplay. She wouldn¡¯t wear such a normal dress.¡± Lan Xiaoni finally eliminated one potential option after much thought.


    ¡°She must be one of the renowned beauties of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. After eliminating Liu Qianhuan, she could only be Bai Ling of the Purple Star Pavilion, Xu Xiaolan of the Flame Pavilion, or Su Qianyun of the Moon Pavilion. Among those three¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s interest had been completely piqued, and she continued her process of elimination.


    ¡°Bai Ling is said to be a big-sister-like figure who dresses in a white robe. Su Qianyun apparently does not wield swords. Then she should be¡­¡± The mermaid princess¡¯ heart rate accelerated as she stared at the woman in the jade dress, and a peculiar light appeared in her eyes.


    At this moment, a tender voice suddenly sounded from beside her.


    ¡°Big Sister, what are you doing hiding behind a tree?¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni had her attention fully focused on the woman in the jade dress, and the voice that had suddenly sounded from beside her gave her a huge fright.


    She turned and discovered an adorable porcelain-like little girl standing beside her.


    The little girl was also startled by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s scream, and she took a few steps back as her little face paled slightly.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you see me?¡± Lan Xiaoni was still a little flustered.


    ¡°How did I see you?¡± The little girl cocked her head to the side. ¡°With my eyes.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni had no response to that.


    Right at this moment, an extreme sense of danger suddenly erupted from behind her.


    An immortal sword pierced through the air and hurtled toward her like a bolt of lightning!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and she immediately summoned her white ball as a shield.


    A green figure flashed past and cradled up the little girl in her arm as her sword struck the white ball.


    Boom!


    The dual power of lightning and fire struck the white ball, upon which an earth-shattering boom erupted, creating shockwaves that had even cracked the fortified ground below open.


    Lan Xiaoni felt an overwhelming power sweeping toward her before her body was knocked flying through the air.


    ¡°Who are you, and what business do you have trespassing on our sect?!¡± the woman in the jade dress let loose a clear cry.


    She was none other than Xu Xiaolan of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Dao plazas of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was a restricted area to guests, and this was a black-robed figure who was concealing both their aura and their appearance. This was quite suspicious, so Xu Xiaolan naturally had to investigate.


    Lan Xiaoni was starting to panic a little, and she immediately turned to flee into the distance.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t getting away!¡± Xu Xiaolan spread open her Holy Flame wings and launched herself in hot pursuit.


    The two of them exchanged several blows in the air, and Lan Xiaoni was forced onto the back foot, so she was unable to run away.


    A pillar of flames fell from the sky and struck the black-robed woman, knocking her to the ground.


    Their battle instantly alerted everyone within the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin arrived at the scene first.


    He was completely dumbstruck at the sight of Xu Xiaolan forcing her Dragon Sparrow Sword against Lan Xiaoni¡¯s neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    His underling had been caught by his wife?


    ¡°Hurry up and come over here, An Lin, I caught an enemy spy!¡± Xu Xiaolan made a reasonable evaluation while her Dragon Sparrow Sword was still held firmly against Lan Xiaoni¡¯s snowy white neck. It looked as if Xu Xiaolan was going to end her life if she dared to move.


    Lan Xiaoni had already given up on resisting, and she turned to look at An Lin with a pitiable expression.


    There was a hint of guilt and indignation on her face from having her cover blown.


    An Lin¡¯s head was throbbing at this sight.


    ¡°Please let her go, Xiaolan!¡± An Lin extended a hand and yelled in the end.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward An Lin, and her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°You know her?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni opened her mouth and was about to yell out ¡°Big Boss An Lin¡±, but she resisted the urge to do so. She didn¡¯t know if doing that would spell trouble for An Lin, so she decided to let An Lin handle the situation.


    But how was An Lin supposed to deal with this situation? He could only take a deep breath and muster up his courage. ¡°Put the sword down first, Xiaolan. This is all a misunderstanding! This is the woman I mentioned to you before, Lan Xiaoni of the Spirit Fish Clan.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan murmured to herself. ¡°She¡¯s Lan Xiaoni?¡±


    She turned to look at the black-robed woman on the ground and was met with the sight of a set of exquisitely beautiful features as well as a pair of bright, sapphire eyes. She was trying her best to remain calm, but it was quite easy to see how scared she actually was¡­


    She was indeed extremely beautiful.


    Lan Xiaoni was feeling quite unsettled by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s intense scrutiny, and her body trembled slightly as she lowered her head like a little child who had made a mistake.


    At this moment, Da Bai, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and all of the other Four Nine Immortal Sect members had also arrived on the scene.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifted, and she withdrew her longsword before extending a hand with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding! Ms. Lan Xiaoni, I¡¯ve wanted to meet you for a long time. I really must thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for my An Lin.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni nodded with a blank expression before holding on to Xiaolan¡¯s hand and standing up.


    ¡°Hello¡­ You¡¯re Ms. Xu Xiaolan, right? I¡¯ve heard so much about you,¡± Lan Xiaoni said as she also extended a friendly greeting.


    Thus, Da Bai, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others arrived just in time to see Xu Xiaolan and Lan Xiaoni in a joyous and harmonious handshake.


    An Lin explained the situation to all of the other Four Nine Immortal Sect members.


    Everyone actually already knew about Lan Xiaoni. There was no vendetta between them, so they quickly accepted this mermaid and made self-introductions one after the other.


    Lan Xiaoni was extremely flattered by everyone¡¯s friendliness and enthusiasm.


    She had actually already mentally prepared herself to be shunned and even insulted for what she had done during Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding. She didn¡¯t think that the reality would be so different from what she had anticipated.


    With this in mind, tears of joy began to flow down her face again.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t really know how to react to this. She made her way over to An Lin and pointed her chin at Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Does she always cry for no reason like this?¡±


    An Lin nodded with a resigned expression. ¡°She does. She¡¯s very timid and cries very easily.¡±


    ¡°Even so, she still had the courage to risk her life for you,¡± Xu Xiaolan said.


    An Lin was just about to respond when his heart suddenly jolted.


    This was a trap!

 Chapter 1118

    Why would the cowardly Lan Xiaoni have the courage to save him?


    If he answered that this was the power of love, either one or both of An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were going to die.


    Of course, An Lin didn¡¯t actually think it was love. It was more so a sense of reliance and reverence.


    He couldn¡¯t say that either as that would still be quite dangerous.


    An Lin replied with a tranquil expression, ¡°I saved her life in the tomb, and she is someone who is determined to repay her favors. Hence, she didn¡¯t even think about the situation when she decided to risk her life to save me!¡±


    This was a perfect answer!


    It explained Lan Xiaoni¡¯s motive and gave her the image of a good woman who repaid her benefactors.


    If it wasn¡¯t for what Lan Xiaoni had said about recovering the spear, he would almost even believe it himself.


    This was the only explanation An Lin could provide.


    And perhaps the only thing he could do for her was to protect her as her boss and be someone she could rely on.


    Xu Xiaolan found this to be a valid explanation, and she gave An Lin a few hearty slaps on the back before warning him not to become a promiscuous man. The crisis was averted.


    Lan Xiaoni soon met most of the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin was thinking that since her cover had been blown, he might as well let her meet Bai Yao and Xiao Chou straightaway to settle their differences.


    He immediately acted without delay.


    An Lin led Lan Xiaoni to where Xiao Chou and Bai Yao were.


    The newlyweds were given a huge fright at the sight of Lan Xiaoni, thinking that she was here to crash their wedding again!


    Lan Xiaoni then pulled out a large pile of Spirit Fish Clan treasures as an apology gift.


    The atmosphere instantly transformed into a joyous and harmonious one.


    Lan Xiaoni offered a genuine apology, which Xiao Chou and Bai Yao accepted with ease.


    Both sides soon settled their differences and became friends.


    After her meeting with the newlywed couple, Lan Xiaoni felt extremely carefree, and a joyful smile blossomed on her face.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, everyone in the Four Nine Immortal Sect is so nice. I love this place!¡± These were Lan Xiaoni¡¯s true thoughts. She had been treated with more kindness here than she had ever dared to imagine.


    This had changed her outlook on the cruel and harsh cultivating world.


    At the very least, this was a place of kindness and harmony.


    ¡°You can come here more often if you like. This is your second home,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°I will!¡± Lan Xiaoni was extremely elated as she walked on ahead.


    She was still wearing her black robe, which was an immortal tool given to her by her father. No one should be able to detect her presence unless she wanted them to.


    Hmm? Come to think of it, how was Ye Ling able to discover her existence?


    Lan Xiaoni was confused for a short moment.


    However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    The wedding was about to begin.


    Tens of thousands of representatives from all over the world gathered to celebrate this glorious moment.


    There were many familiar faces among them.


    This included the Vermilion Bird Sect representatives, which consisted of Zhu Xuze, Yang Yuan, Lan Yan, Mo Hai, and a few others.


    ¡°Hi! Sect Leader An Lin, over here!¡±


    Lan Yan was wearing a purple dress today, and she waved at An Lin excitedly.


    An Lin made his way toward them.


    Lan Yan asked with a vibrant smile, ¡°I want to interview you about your thoughts on Xiao Chou¡¯s marriage. Is your agreement of a hundred years going to be curtailed in the aftermath of this wedding?¡±


    An Lin replied with a dark expression, ¡°I have no thoughts to offer! As for the agreement of a hundred years, you¡¯re her best friend! Why don¡¯t you help me out?¡±


    ¡°What kind of man are you if you can¡¯t even do something like this by yourself?¡±


    Lan Yan stuck her tongue out, and she clearly couldn¡¯t be bothered to help him.


    The light in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes faded slightly upon hearing this exchange.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t expecting Lan Yan to help anyway, and he quickly moved on and asked about how the Vermilion Bird Sect was going.


    Come to think of it, he was supposed to be an honorary elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect, so of course he had to inquire about the Vermilion Bird Sect from time to time!


    After a short while, An Lin turned to another man. ¡°Mr. Yang Yuan, I have something that I want to speak to you about in private.¡±


    ¡°What did you want to speak to me about, Mr. An Lin?¡±


    Yang Yuan and An Lin found a place where they could talk in private.


    An Lin pointed at the ring on Yang Yuan¡¯s finger before speaking in a low voice, ¡°Have you triggered the power in your ring yet?¡±


    Yang Yuan was the one who had obtained the four rings from the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds in the first place. Each of these four rings had one of the characters of East, South, West, or North engraved on them in the Ancient Man language, and those who wore the rings had a certain probability of summoning the power of one of the powerful deceased beasts of the Ancient Man Tribe.


    In order to express his gratitude for saving his life, Yang Yuan gave away all of the rings with the exception of the ¡°West¡± ring.


    An Lin had received the ¡°East¡± ring, Mo Hai received the ¡°South¡± ring, and Shangguan Yi received the ¡°North¡± ring.


    An Lin had initially thought that his ring only contained the intent of a powerful Dragon Tribe cultivator, but the power of the black dragon within his ring had far exceeded his expectations¡­


    Just the projection of its power was able to severely wound a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure with a single exhalation, and it was even able to swallow a divine tool! Just how powerful would this black dragon had been during its lifetime?


    These rings were definitely much more extraordinary than they had initially thought!


    However, Yang Yuan¡¯s answer made An Lin a little disappointed.


    ¡°Ever since I progressed to the Return to Void Stage, I¡¯ve been fortifying my cultivation base this entire time, and I¡¯ve never triggered the power within the ring. Why do you ask, Mr. An Lin?¡±


    An Lin recounted the bizarre situation surrounding his ring for Yang Yuan.


    Yang Yuan was completely dumbstruck upon hearing this!


    ¡°Are these rings really that bad*ss?¡± Yang Yuan was astonished.


    An Lin was also astonished. ¡°You really didn¡¯t know?¡±


    Yang Yuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Yang Yuan finally broke the silence after a long while. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I found these four rings in an underground palace within the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds. You might not believe me when I say this, but among the monsters guarding the four rings, even the most powerful ones were only at the Soul Formation Stage¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang Yuan continued, ¡°The underground palace I had stumbled upon was extremely dilapidated, and there were Ancient Man Beast skeletons scattered on the ground that exuded extremely formidable energy fluctuations. They must have been extraordinarily powerful creatures during their lifetimes, and it was exactly because of this that I deemed these rings to be extraordinary by extension.


    ¡°The four rings were silently floating in mid-air at the center of the underground palace.


    ¡°I took them with me and encountered no resistance. Everything went very smoothly¡­ and that¡¯s the end of the story.¡±


    Yang Yuan looked down with a slightly fearful expression at his ring as he spoke.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, you say that when the being within the ring unleashes an attack, it will suck away your energy without any regard for your safety. If that¡¯s the case, then what if the owner of the ring doesn¡¯t have enough energy? Will they die?¡±


    This was a very serious question.


    An Lin was unable to answer this question¡­


    He genuinely felt like he had come within a hair¡¯s breadth of dying when the black dragon last appeared!


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds was where the holy beast vermilion bird was held captive. That underground palace¡­ Could it have been where the four legendary holy beasts once dwelled?!¡± An Lin speculated.


    Yang Yuan was given a fright by this speculation.


    ¡°How is that possible? Are you saying that the four legendary holy beasts left these four rings behind?¡±


    ¡°Is there any other explanation?¡± An Lin splayed open his hands.


    Yang Yuan was still unconvinced. ¡°If that really is the case, then the dragon within your ring should be the holy beast azure dragon. Why is it a black dragon instead?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Perhaps the azure dragon had too much sun exposure?¡±


    Yang Yuan: ¡°Can you even convince yourself with that?¡±


    Thus, they came to another dead-end.


    Their discussion could only draw to a conclusion here.


    The only thing An Lin gleaned from that conversation was that his ring might have something to do with the four holy beasts.


    Of course, this was only speculation. He could only look forward to the day when the powerful black dragon reappeared so that he could pose these questions to it¡­

 Chapter 1119

    Amid a flow of gentle and joyful wedding music.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao came together at the altar.


    They swore their wedding vows to the blessings of tens of thousands of wedding-goers.


    Everything went very smoothly with no wedding-crashers and no unforeseen incidents.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao¡¯s second wedding went without a hitch.


    A rain of flower petals fell from the sky.


    Lan Xiaoni looked up at the happy couple on the altar with an entranced expression. ¡°What a beautiful wedding. This is what love looks like¡­¡±


    She was once a wedding-crasher, but she was now part of the audience giving the newlyweds her heartfelt blessings.


    A peculiar feeling welled up in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart.


    It had to be said that fate worked in strange and wonderful ways sometimes. It could bring Xiao Chou and Bai Yao together, and it could also transform Lan Xiaoni from their sworn enemy to a good friend.


    Lan Xiaoni stared blankly at Xiao Chou and Bai Yao with an expression of yearning on her face.


    An Lin also yearned for a wedding like this, and he unconsciously held onto Xiaolan¡¯s hand.


    A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t resist his advances.


    A shiny, golden beauty also extended a slender and translucent hand to hold onto Xiao Ze¡¯s hand with a shy expression on her face.


    That¡¯s right, Fanny had come all the way from the Pill Tower of the Opposite Shore Realm to attend this wedding.


    Attending someone else¡¯s wedding always struck people with many emotions.


    For example, a yearning for marriage¡­


    After the ceremony.


    All of the guests drank to their hearts¡¯ content.


    As the hosts, An Lin and the rest of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members had to do their jobs and ensure that everyone had a good time.


    Liu Qianhuan also drank a lot of wine that day.


    Her intricate cheeks were completely flushed as she tapped her glass against An Lin¡¯s. ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡­ The Heavenly Sword Sect didn¡¯t offer a congratulatory present, and it must be because of that b*tch! Don¡¯t take it to heart, I¡­ I¡¯ll drink two thousand three hundred and thirty-three cups of wine as punishment!¡±


    She drained the wine from her glass as she spoke.


    She had a Soul Formation Stage body, so she had to have drunk a lot for her to become this inebriated.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to drink that much. Just six hundred and sixty-six cups are enough!¡± An Lin persuaded.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Qianhuan faltered before bursting into laughter and raising her glass again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drink six hundred and sixty-six cups as punishment then!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink with you.¡± An Lin also raised his glass.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t do anything about Liu Qianhuan¡¯s family issues, so he could only drink with her to alleviate some of her negative emotions.


    This wine was produced in Bai Ling¡¯s Phoenix Small World. It was extremely tasty, but it also had quite a high alcohol content. Drinking it would give one a sense of relaxation and also help one forget all of their troubles.


    This was a type of wine that could intoxicate even an immortal.


    After drinking six hundred and sixty-six cups of wine, An Lin stumbled away from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s table before being dragged by Xiao Ze to another table.


    ¡°Master, Fanny says she wants to stay at the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± Xiao Ze said in a hushed voice.


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s great! But has her father agreed to this?¡± An Lin was a little inebriated, but he still instinctively asked this question.


    ¡°He has, but only for a year as a study and exchange program of sorts.¡± Xiao Ze seemed a little disappointed as he continued, ¡°Furthermore, I can¡¯t do anything too out of line with Fanny during this year. Otherwise, the Pill Sage has told me that he¡¯s going to break my dragon legs!¡±


    An involuntary blush appeared on Fanny¡¯s face upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡¯s a very reasonable request! Make sure to control yourself, Little Xiao!¡± An Lin said with a solemn expression.


    He hadn¡¯t even done anything with Xu Xiaolan yet! How could he let his disciple get there first?


    That would be unacceptable!


    Xiao Ze nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    ¡°Fanny is quite adept at pill refinement, so she can assume the role of an elder at Su Qianyun¡¯s Moon Pavilion.¡± An Lin began to assign duties. ¡°Oh, by the way, since the pavilion lord has to go to school and there are no disciples, I¡¯m entrusting the entire Moon Pavilion to you, Fanny!¡±


    Fanny: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fanny¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So I¡¯m a lone general?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± An Lin shook his head and said, ¡°you¡¯re a lone lackey! Su Qianyun is the general!¡±


    Fanny clasped a hand over her chest and nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    Xiao Ze was elated, and An Lin drank ninety-nine more cups of wine with them.


    An Lin stumbled out of his seat before being dragged away by the human fat ball, Yi Xi. He said something about making sure to invite him as a spectator when An Lin devoured his divine pill. An Lin was too intoxicated to hear him clearly, so he just nodded and expressed his agreement.


    He then drank ninety-nine more cups of wine with Yi Xi.


    He didn¡¯t stumble far after that before he was pulled away by Dong Guo and Su Xin of the Green Wood Imperial Family.


    Dong Guo looked at him with a sulky expression. ¡°Have you forgotten about me? You didn¡¯t even notify me about Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding. I was only able to come here as a member of Su Xin¡¯s entourage.¡±


    An Lin turned to him with bleary eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you are¡­ ?¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± A mouthful of wine exploded from Dong Guo¡¯s mouth as he turned to An Lin with grief and indignation. ¡°I¡¯m your slave! What kind of master are you? You forgot about me?!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s you! I remember you, my slave, let¡¯s have a drink!¡± An Lin chortled as he wrapped an arm around Dong Guo¡¯s shoulder.


    Dong Guo looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Do you remember who I am now? What¡¯s my name?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    An Lin cackled dryly. ¡°Names aren¡¯t important, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    An Lin tapped his glass to Dong Guo¡¯s.


    Dong Guo: ¡°¡­¡±


    He definitely forgot!


    My God! To think a Return to Void Stage mighty figure like him would be reduced to this!


    Not only was he a slave, but he was also a slave whose name had been forgotten by his master!


    Dong Guo shed tears of grief and drank frantically with An Lin to alleviate his sorrow.


    The wedding lasted for three days and three nights.


    All of the representatives from sects all over the world departed after that.


    An Lin fell into a deep sleep from excessive alcohol consumption.


    This was the first time he had gotten drunk since he started cultivating.


    It was a pretty good feeling.


    Not only did he not experience hangover symptoms, but he was also feeling completely revitalized, as if the wine had cleansed his entire body and filled him with energy.


    ¡°This wine really is great. It¡¯s much better than the vast majority of wines I¡¯ve tasted,¡± An Lin praised it with a genuine expression.


    ¡°No sh*t! I brewed this wine myself, and it has many health benefits. A mortal would be able to extend their lifespan by ten years just from drinking a cup!


    ¡°You wasteful bastard! You probably drank in excess of a hundred thousand cups yesterday!¡±


    Bai Ling was clearly quite annoyed, and she turned to An Lin as if she were trying to shoot laser beams out of her eyes.


    She had gone to great lengths to brew so much wine only for this human water tank to guzzle it down like it was nothing. She was naturally feeling quite aggrieved as a result.


    An Lin offered an apologetic smile. ¡°Big Sister Bai¡¯s wine is the best, and you¡¯re even more beautiful than the wine!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±


    A menacing voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    An Lin shuddered before letting loose a panicked cry, ¡°Xiaolan, let me explain!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Thump thump thump¡­ Bang bang bang¡­ Clatter clatter clatter¡­ Puff puff puff¡­


    After some post-wedding physical therapy.


    The sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect gathered all of the core members of the sect for a meeting.


    It was time to tally up their earnings from this wedding!

 Chapter 1120

    There were two objectives for holding this wedding.


    The first one was to hold a wedding for Xiao Chou and Bai Yao that had no interruptions. The second one was obviously to create profits for the sect!


    Aside from all of the presents that were specifically addressed to Xiao Chou and Bai Yao, all of the other presents counted as sect earnings as most of the wedding-goers had come to attend the wedding in order to build better relations with the sect.


    This didn¡¯t mean that Xiao Chou and Bai Yao didn¡¯t receive anything good. The presents that they had both received had probably far exceeded the wealth of two Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    An Lin gave two seventh-grade immortal pills to the newlywed couple. These two pills were known as Blood Replenishment Immortal Pills, and they could replenish life force and energy extremely quickly.


    When Bai Yao sucked Xiao Chou dry, this immortal pill could allow him to at least soldier on for another two hours!


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Liu Qianhuan, and the others also gave the newlyweds many valuable presents.


    Aside from that, there was a mountainous pile of presents from other sects and powers that were specifically addressed to the couple as well.


    In short, Xiao Chou and Bai Yao were rich!


    Of course, the sect was still the biggest winner by far!


    The treasurers, Da Bai and Xiao Ze, had already finished tallying everything up.


    Everyone sat in the conference chamber, awaiting the result with bated breath and scorching eyes.


    This was the moment of truth, and it was extremely exhilarating.


    Da Bai slapped a paw to the table before clearing his throat. ¡°Woof woof!¡±


    ¡°Please speak in a comprehensible language,¡± An Lin corrected.


    Da Bai rolled his eyes before an elated expression appeared on his face. ¡°For this wedding, we sent out a thousand invitation letters, and there were a total of six hundred and sixty sects and powers that attended the wedding. Aside from that, there were also two hundred and thirty itinerant cultivators of the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base or above who had come to attend the wedding.¡±


    An Lin slapped the table angrily. ¡°What a low strike rate! There were over three hundred powers that dared to ignore our invitation?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shot a glance at An Lin. ¡°You had even sent invitation letters to the Demonic Realm and the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool! Do you expect them to turn up just so that they can get bashed by everyone else here?¡±


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°The True Demon Tribe in Little Na¡¯s world is much more adorable.¡±


    Da Bai ignored An Lin and continued with his report, ¡°Our sect has made some huge earnings during this wedding. We received thirty-six spirit tools, two hundred and eighty spirit pills, over six hundred spirit fruits, over a hundred tons of all types of precious materials, and we even received six immortal pills! Woof!¡±


    Everyone was full of excitement upon hearing this.


    ¡°Now, for the part everyone has been waiting for, woof!¡± Da Bai slammed the table with excitement again. ¡°Our sect has earned a total of forty million spirit stones!¡±


    Boom!


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon hearing this.


    ¡°For¡­ forty million? That¡¯s even more than last time!¡± Su Qianyun¡¯s dreamy blue eyes were wide with shock.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t miscalculate, did you?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was also very astonished.


    Xiao Ze chimed in in confirmation. ¡°Da Bai and I counted three times, so it¡¯s definitely correct!¡±


    ¡°We only received just over thirty million spirit stones for our sect grand opening! To be able to make forty million spirit stones of profit during this wedding is simply incredible!¡± Elder Tang Ximen was struggling to wrap his head around this astronomical sum.


    Everyone was given a fright by this massive number.


    Generally speaking, the grand opening of a sect should be its greatest event. All of the celebrations following that should have been less important and earned less profit as a result.


    However, this trend had been completely bucked here.


    They had still underestimated just how much the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s influence had grown!


    An Lin remained the calmest among everyone.


    He interlaced his fingers before speaking in a slow voice, ¡°We made a profit of forty million from the wedding, which takes our total liquid assets for the sect to ninety million spirit stones. However, we still need ten million more spirit stones in order to reach our target of a hundred million to repair the Starfire Battleship¡­¡±


    Everyone fell into silence upon hearing this.


    Was ten million a lot?


    It was only ten percent of a hundred million, so it didn¡¯t sound like much.


    However, this was an unimaginably large sum even to the average first-grade sect!


    Liu Qianhuan waved the six-feathered staff in her hand. ¡°A medium-sized demonic sect has recently reared its head in the Wind Plain State. We should deploy the powerful beings from the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team to destroy their sect and see how much we can profit from that.¡±


    An Lin turned to the young sorceress beside him with a gratified expression.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s proposal was one that he could certainly get behind.


    ¡°Bai Ling, I¡¯ll leave this to you,¡± An Lin delegated with a smile.


    Bai Ling nodded in response. In any case, aside from instructing their disciples, the Pavilion Lords¡¯ only other job was to exterminate demonic sects for income¡­


    ¡°By the way, is there anything going on with the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas recently?¡± An Lin suddenly asked.


    Bai Ling turned to An Lin. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I want to borrow some money,¡± An Lin provided a clipped response.


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Demolishing a medium-sized demonic sect would probably earn them one or two million spirit stones at most¡­ However, they needed ten million more spirit stones. What better way to bridge the rest of this gap than by borrowing some money from the Dragon Court¡­


    ¡°Master! You have to keep a level head and refrain from doing anything rash!¡± Xue Zhantian waved his little wings as he spoke, ¡°The Dragon Court is fraught with perils, and you may not be able to return if you¡¯re not careful!¡±


    Xiao Ze also nodded. ¡°Little Tian is right. Bei Lian has told me that they have a spell formation that can pose a threat to even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. It would be very dangerous to try and rob them.¡±


    ¡°Let me reiterate. I¡¯m going to BORROW! Not rob!¡± An Lin corrected.


    Everyone turned to him with skeptical expressions.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking Bai Ling if any important event has taken place in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas recently. If there¡¯s a Dragon Court mighty figure roaming around outside the Dragon Court, I can go borrow some money from them,¡± An Lin elaborated with a resigned sigh.


    Everyone came to a realization upon hearing this. He was going to rob a Dragon Court mighty figure away from home¡­


    ¡°Hey hey, why are you all looking at me like that?¡± An Lin¡¯s chest constricted.


    Everyone exchanged knowing smiles. They knew exactly what An Lin was up to!


    ¡°Ever since the battle for the spirit stone mine in the Flying Ball Tribe territory, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas has kept a low profile,¡± Bai Ling said as she disclosed what she was aware of. ¡°However¡­ I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯re going to hold a ritual to pay respects to their ancestors. It¡¯s apparently going to be held on Heavenly Dragon Island of the East Sea¡­¡±


    ¡°A ritual to pay respect to their ancestors?¡± An Lin felt like this sounded familiar.


    Bai Ling provided an explanation.


    ¡°The Dragon Tribe was an extremely powerful and prosperous tribe on the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. The Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas is actually just a branch of the Ao family from the Dragon Tribe of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Hence, their ancestors are naturally the Dragon Tribe of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. This ritual is most likely something to pay respect to that Dragon Tribe.¡±


    Xiao Ze nodded. ¡°Back in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, the Ao family was slightly inferior to the Xiao family of the Dragon Tribe, but they were decent.¡±


    An Lin turned an elated gaze toward his disciple.


    Xiao Ze seemed to be slowly taking after him.


    Thus, An Lin slapped a palm to the table and made a decision.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s decided! We¡¯re going to go borrow some money from our Dragon Tribe brothers!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1121 - Battle Between the Two Moons

    ¡°Are you really going? There are probably going to be many Dragon Tribe mighty figures attending the ritual. You might end up losing your life before you can get any money.¡±


    ¡°How about you come with me, Bai Ling?¡± An Lin suggested.


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°One of my experiments has reached a critical juncture, so I won¡¯t be able to go anywhere anytime soon.¡±


    An Lin was a little disappointed.


    Bai Ling¡¯s inability to accompany him instantly made the mission more than twice as difficult than it originally was.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to come with you!¡± Xiao Ze said with an excited expression.


    ¡°I can come with you as well.¡± Xu Xiaolan chimed in, ¡°I have an indistinct feeling that an opportunity for me to progress to the Return to Void Stage might be waiting for me at the East Sea.¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Xiaolan, you¡¯re going to make another breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded a little sheepishly. ¡°The vermilion bird bloodline within my body is too powerful. My spirit root is already bearing ripe fruit, and I¡¯ve successfully refined my spirit, so everything is ready¡­ The biggest issue I¡¯m facing now is how to fuse my vermilion bird bloodline with my original phoenix and dragon bloodlines¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    Was this what life was like with hacks on?


    ¡°Alright, Xiaolan can come with me as well, but you have to be careful. If the opposition is too powerful, then we¡¯ll think if another way.¡± An Lin approved Xu Xiaolan¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I want to go too!¡± Tina volunteered excitedly.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    As far as An Lin was concerned, the more Return to Void Stage mighty figures the merrier!


    ¡°Bryce, you come as well. Don¡¯t just sit under the sun like an idiot all day!¡± An Lin issued a command to the tree person beside him.


    ¡°Hey! What do you mean like an idiot? Are you looking down on sunbathing?¡± Xiao Hong was very displeased.


    ¡°Master, do I really have to go? Autumn is here, and I¡¯m feeling quite feeble. Look, even my canopy has turned yellow¡­¡± Bryce spoke with a reluctant expression.


    ¡°A yellow canopy is bad luck. If I go, the mission might fail¡­¡± the tree person continued.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one milliliter of holy blood after the successful completion of our mission!¡± An Lin added.


    ¡°Bryce is willing to lay down his life for Holy Leader An Lin!¡±


    The tree person shuddered upon hearing this, and his canopy rustled incessantly before turning green in the blink of an eye.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a short discussion.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect money-borrowing team was finally established.


    The team leader was An Lin, and he was going to lead a team consisting of Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Tina, and Bryce.


    Aside from Bai Ling, all of the most powerful Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators had been deployed.


    ¡°The Dragon Tribe¡¯s ritual is going to be held half a month from now. Let¡¯s set off to the East Sea to gather some information!¡± the team leader announced, and all of his team members responded with impassioned cries of approval.


    An Lin made his way out of the conference chamber and was met by a young woman standing under a tree.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin,¡± Lan Xiaoni called in a crisp voice.


    ¡°Underling Lan, were you waiting for me?¡± An Lin made his way over to her with a smile.


    Lan Xiaoni nodded. ¡°The wedding is over, so I have to go back now. I¡¯ve come here to bid farewell to you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to stay for a few more days? Didn¡¯t you say you really liked everyone here?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Heehee¡­ Maybe next time. I have a mission, after all.¡± Lan Xiaoni winked at An Lin with a cheeky expression.


    An Lin recalled her mission to unite the West Sea upon hearing this.


    ¡°Alright, then take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°I will! Goodbye, Big Boss An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Underling Lan.¡±


    The warm light of the sun shone down upon the vibrant green leaves of the trees they were standing under.


    The two of them parted after a simple farewell.


    Lan Xiaoni flew into the sky atop a huge wave and soon disappeared from An Lin¡¯s line of sight.


    An Lin looked on as she left, and an involuntary smile appeared on his face.


    He felt like Lan Xiaoni had changed. She had become mentally stronger, and now, she even had a goal which she was striving toward. He was starting to look forward to their next encounter. What would she be like then?


    Night slowly fell.


    In a certain location on the Tai Chu Continent.


    A vast, inky-black continent slowly hovered through the sky, obscuring the moon and the stars.


    There was a grand palace situated at the center of the continent. There were eleven dazzling carved symbols that represented the eleven monarchs, which lit up the night sky.


    However, what was different from usual was that one of the carved symbols was flickering unsteadily, as if it were about to be snuffed out at any moment.


    Ten Dark Wing Tribe monarchs were gathered within the palace. They were looking at a woman on the ground with grave expressions.


    The woman¡¯s entire body was riddled with wounds. Not only was her musculoskeletal structure and meridians severely damaged, but even her consciousness and sea of vital energy had also sustained grievous wounds.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was trying his best to administer treatment, but he was still unable to stabilize her condition.


    ¡°How did this happen? The Moonlit Night Monarch is one of the three most powerful beings among us! How could she sustained such grievous injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she only go to snatch away An Lin¡¯s sword? How did she almost die from a mission like that? Is An Lin already that formidable?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been talking about how terrifying the mysterious power within his body is. But what about now? He doesn¡¯t even have to draw on that power, and he can still kill us! Even the most powerful being among us, the Heavenly Night Monarch, would probably be unable to complete this mission!¡±


    ¡°I was thinking about trying to take the mission from Moonlit Night at first, but thank God I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    All of the monarchs discussed among themselves with some of them expressed sympathy, while others were just glad that it was not them that had suffered such terrifying injuries.


    Some of them had even pulled out napkins to wipe away the cold sweat gathering on their foreheads.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. Her injuries are too severe, and my power is not enough to save her.¡± The Dark Wing Emperor heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Moonlit Night only ended up in this grievous condition for the sake of completing the mission. Even though she failed, I think her efforts make her worthy of that divine fruit. I plan to feed her the divine fruit as that is the only chance we have of saving her.¡±


    None of the monarchs offered any objections.


    To them, Moonlit Night was a true hero and was worthy of that divine fruit!


    That night.


    A crimson pillar of light blasted into the heavens, making the wind and clouds surge within a radius of over five hundred kilometers.


    Not long after that.


    A red blood moon was revealed in the sky.


    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, look! There are two moons in the sky!¡± A little boy with twin horns on his head tugged on an elderly man¡¯s sleeve as he pointed up at the two moons in the sky with amazement.


    The elderly man looked up into the sky.


    There were indeed two moons there, one of which was as pristine as a disc of white jade while the other was as crimson as blood. The two of them seemed to be competing with one another by trying to outshine the other with their own light.


    ¡°Two moons in the sky at the same time? How long has it been since I¡¯ve seen something like this¡­¡± A reminiscent smile appeared on the elderly man¡¯s face. ¡°Everything really is starting to spice up recently¡­¡±


    Within the Moon Palace.


    A woman in a palatial robe was carefully examining some medicinal ingredients when her brows furrowed slightly. She then turned to look out the window into the far distance.


    ¡°Oh? Someone dares to compete with me?


    ¡°So be it, I was just starting to get bored anyway¡­¡±

 Chapter 1122 - Arriving at the East Sea Again

    ¡°Master, Master, why are there two moons in the sky?¡±


    Ye Ling looked up into the sky with a curious expression.


    An Lin offered a straight-faced explanation, ¡°This is a natural phenomenon that occurs when light reflects off the ozone layer. When the water vapor or other floating particles within the ozone layer are in a certain state, the light of the moon will be reflected, thereby creating a second moon!¡±


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s so cool! Master knows so much!¡±


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t really understand anything, but she still offered words of praise.


    She knew that Master liked to be praised, so that was what she did.


    ¡°Then why are the colors of the two moons different?¡± Ye Ling was curious again.


    ¡°The answer to that question relates to the principle of dispersion. Let me break this down for you slowly¡­¡±


    Under the two moons, An Lin answered all of Ye Ling¡¯s questions through a scientific approach.


    However, what was unbeknown to him was that both moons were real¡­


    The next day, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Tina, and Bryce set forth for the East Sea.


    ¡°Heavenly Dragon Island is an extremely huge island on the East Sea. Apparently, it normally resides within chaos and only appears on the surface of the ocean once every decade.


    ¡°The Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas hold their rituals to pay respects to their ancestors every time Heavenly Dragon Island appears¡­


    ¡°Unfortunately, the coordinates of Heavenly Dragon Island are an extremely well-kept secret, and only core members of the Dragon Court have a chance to learn of these coordinates.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan read out the information she had received from Bai Ling.


    An Lin waved a scroll in his hand with a smile on his face. ¡°Ms. Bei Lian has already given me the coordinates.¡±


    That¡¯s right, there was a traitor in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    After learning of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s financial difficulties, this Dragon Tribe prodigy immediately provided her assistance with no hesitation in order to support the team¡¯s money-borrowing mission.


    ¡°They¡¯re paying their respects to their ancestors. Wouldn¡¯t it be blasphemous if we were to borrow money from them during that process?¡± The kind-hearted Tina was feeling a little guilty.


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°We¡¯re not stealing from them. Nor are we robbing them. So how is that blasphemous?¡±


    No one believed him.


    An Lin: ¡°You have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°This was the exact same thing the Monkey King once said when he went to look for a weapon in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas[1],¡± Xu Xiaolan said with an unconvinced expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ History really does always repeat itself! I¡¯m suddenly beginning to feel sorry for the Dragon King of the East Sea¡­¡± Xiao Ze burst into laughter.


    After chuckling to himself for a while, he turned to the little fairy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, Little Na. I¡¯m a dragon that has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. I¡¯m technically from the same generation as Ao Meng¡¯s grandparents, so I¡¯m a Dragon Tribe ancestor too.¡±


    ¡°Despite that, those guys from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas tried to make me their slaves. They¡¯ve already committed acts of blasphemy against themselves by disrespecting their own ancestors, so why can¡¯t we borrow some money from them?¡±


    The bloodline ancestry theory presented by Xiao Ze successfully convinced Tina.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Little Xiao, if you¡¯re an ancestor of the Dragon Tribe, then aren¡¯t I the master of a Dragon Tribe ancestor?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s theoretically true.¡± Xiao Ze nodded.


    ¡°Stop pumping yourself up! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re the master of a Dragon Tribe ancestor if the Dragon Tribe refuses to acknowledge all of that!¡± Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes and poured a figurative bucket of cold water over his head.


    An Lin suddenly recalled that Xu Xiaolan had ties with the Dragon Court. It was no wonder that she was displeased with this topic of conversation. Going by his logic, An Lin was an ancestral figure to Xu Xiaolan!


    ¡°Xiaolan, you¡¯re about to meet your grandfather as well as all of your uncles and aunties soon. What are your thoughts and feelings?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. I¡¯m just going there to take all of the New Years¡¯ money they owe me for all these years.¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    This excuse seemed to be an even better one than borrowing money?


    Thus, everyone chatted as they progressed toward the East Sea.


    Two days later, they arrived at the East Sea.


    The Pearl Kingdom.


    As everyone looked out across the boundless ocean, their bodies unconsciously relaxed at the beautiful view.


    ¡°Do we go to Heavenly Dragon Island¡¯s location now and wait there?¡± Xiao Ze asked as he looked at a certain spot in the ocean.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dragon Island will only be around for three days, and the Dragon Tribe ritual will also be held then. We have a lot of time to do some other things,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Xiao Ze was perplexed.


    An Lin grabbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand with a wide grin. ¡°Shopping!¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, the two of them embarked on their shopping spree together.


    An Lin had visited the Pearl Kingdom once in the past and had saved this entire city, thereby making him a renowned hero all across the Pearl Kingdom.


    Even though it had been two years since then, there were still many pearl people who remembered him.


    Even as he and Xu Xiaolan were strolling through the streets, they would still encounter some pearl people from time to time. These pearl people would roll around on the ground in order to express their gratitude and welcome.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re quite popular in the Pearl Kingdom, An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth and chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a hero around these parts. Back when I was just a mere Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator, I faced the mighty sea monster army alone and slew several Soul Formation Stage sea monsters. It was an extremely spectacular display of power¡­¡± An Lin boasted with a smug expression.


    Xu Xiaolan wore a radiant and enchanting smile as she listened to An Lin¡¯s recount.


    She was feeling quite elated that An Lin was loved and worshipped by so many beautiful pearl people.


    The two of them strolled along the streets while enjoying the sight of the pearl people rolling around them.


    They would also buy things occasionally if there was something that caught their eyes.


    For example, there was a type of crispy and spicy flame coral seafood dish that both of them thoroughly enjoyed.


    The outer skin was quite crispy and had a roasted, spicy flavor, while the interior was soft and juicy. A scorching power of flames would flow through the consumer¡¯s entire body, bringing with it an extremely satisfying sensation.


    An Lin bought an entire ton of crispy and spicy flame coral as a supply for him to eat when he returned to the sect or the university. The interior storage space within a storage ring was devoid of any bacteria and microscopic organisms, so food would never decompose or go bad in there.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t buy any ready-made food. Instead, she bought a lot of interesting ingredients, which she planned to use to improve her cooking skills.


    She loved cooking more than An Lin did. As such, she was quite happy to experiment and learn.


    Xu Xiaolan had made vast improvements during this period of time, and her cooking skills seemed to have already outstripped An Lin¡¯s.


    The frying pan basically belonged to her now.


    His title as the number one Chef God of the Heavenly Court seemed to be in quite a bit of danger¡­


    An Lin was suddenly struck by a sense of pressure.


    If Xu Xiaolan progressed to the Return to Void Stage first, then she would have outstripped him in both cooking and cultivation base!


    No, he had to progress to Return to Void Stage as soon as possible!


    His divine tool and divine pill were already on the production line, so all he had to do now was to nurture a weapon spirit.


    With this in mind, An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword before speaking in a heartfelt voice, ¡°Little Xie, do you know why I risked my life to keep you?


    ¡°It was all an effort to give you a better home, which is here with me!


    ¡°I am your best choice!¡±


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You and I are a match made in heaven! If you care about me and have a conscience, please nurture a spirit for yourself and for the sake of my happiness!¡±


    [1] This is a reference to the iconic Chinese novel ¡°Journey to The West¡±, during which the Monkey King went to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas to find a suitable weapon for himself, only for things to spiral out of control and he ended up demolishing the entire Dragon Court and taking their most powerful weapon by force.

 Chapter 1123 - Encountering a Colossus on the Ocean

    An Lin¡¯s request could be said to be quite a shameless one.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword didn¡¯t remain silent this time. ¡°Nurturing a spirit not only requires a certain level of observation in the dao of the sword on your part, what¡¯s even more important is a powerful source of energy for the sword.


    ¡°I already have a spirit, but I¡¯m unable to be born as a true living being as I lack the energy to materialize a spirit body¡­¡±


    An Lin was excited to hear this. ¡°Then how can I provide energy to you?¡±


    ¡°If I knew, I would¡¯ve told you a long time ago,¡± the Evil-Slaying Sword replied in an indifferent voice.


    An Lin faltered slightly.


    ¡°Immortal tools that have successfully nurtured spirits are extremely rare in this world, and all of them nurtured their spirits through countless different methods.


    ¡°I had initially thought that the method for me to nurture a spirit would be to slay a powerful being from the Dark Wing Tribe and absorb their energy. However, looking at it now, it¡¯s either the case that the Dark Wing Tribe powerful beings we¡¯ve encountered have been too weak, or this isn¡¯t even the right way to go in the first place.¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword seemed to have never said so much in one go before, and it was panting a little at the end.


    An Lin: ¡°So the Dark Wing Tribe beings we¡¯ve encountered are too weak? How strong do they have to be to satisfy you?¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword paused momentarily before replying, ¡°At the very least, it has to be above the Moonlit Night Monarch¡¯s level. Maybe you can try killing the Dao Integration Stage Dark Wing Emperor?¡±


    An Lin gaped upon hearing this.


    Maybe you can try killing the Dao Integration Stage Dark Wing Emperor?


    Why was it making this sound like it was supposed to be a simple task?!


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You sure do have a sense of humor.¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    A Soul Formation Stage cultivator killing a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?


    Even the most audacious authors wouldn¡¯t dare to write a story like this!


    The Dark Wing Emperor could probably slap him into oblivion with a single palm!


    No, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to conduct an experiment like that¡­


    The Evil-Slaying Sword said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Are you scared? That¡¯s fair enough. I don¡¯t want to talk anymore. I¡¯m too tired, and I need to sleep.¡±


    Thus, the Evil-Slaying Sword ignored An Lin again and began to rest.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t do anything but heave a resigned sigh.


    He had a target now at the very least. He would just have to try and find an opportunity to kill the Dark Wing Emperor.


    F*ck! Just thinking about it was quite a scary notion!


    He and Xu Xiaolan explored the entirety of Bo Lan City before finding a seafood restaurant to sample the cuisine here. In Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words, sampling cuisine all over the world was not only an enjoyable process, but it was also a process from which she could derive inspiration for her own cooking.


    It had to be said that Xu Xiaolan was becoming more and more like a professional chef.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve heard this, but there have been thunderstorms raging in the South Snake Sea Realm for an entire twenty consecutive days. Apparently, some sort of terrifying demonic creature or object is about to appear there!¡±


    A big pearl person standing at about half the height of a grown man drank some soup as it spoke.


    Another blackish pearl was shocked to hear this. ¡°The area of the sea where I do my fishing isn¡¯t all that far away from there!¡±


    ¡°Thunderstorms? Doesn¡¯t this always happen at the South Snake Sea Realm once a decade?¡± A third pearl who was more knowledgeable about the sea around this area joined in on the conversation.


    An Lin and his team all fell silent and eavesdropped on this conversation.


    Heavenly Dragon Island was also situated within the South Snake Sea Realm.


    At this moment, a fourth pristine white female pearl wearing a black eyepatch interjected, ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same this time. The thunderstorms encompass a larger area than in the past and have persisted for an extremely long time. There is definitely something abnormal there!


    ¡°There was a group of adventurers led by a Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful being that ventured into those thunderstorms, but they still haven¡¯t come back. They¡¯re probably all fish food now.¡±


    The expressions on all of the pearl people darkened, which was reflected by their white, pristine faces turning a little black.


    Of course, it was impossible to see what that blackish pearl thought about this news.


    Xu Xiaolan transmitted her voice to An Lin.


    ¡°It looks like the situation this time is a little bit different. Should we go and have a look?¡±


    Their initial plan was to explore the surrounding area first, but after hearing about the abnormal phenomenon taking place in the South Snake Sea Realm, it looked like a change of plans was on the cards.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go there a bit earlier.¡±


    After enjoying a massive seafood feast, they arrived on the beach before rising into the air and flying toward the location indicated by Bei Lian¡¯s coordinates.


    The marine mutant beasts posed no threat at all to An Lin¡¯s team.


    They were like an unstoppable force, leaving a trail of slaughter in their wake.


    An hour later, an area with turbulent lightning clouds began to appear before their eyes.


    Dense and inky-black clouds stretched for as far as the eyes could see, obscuring the sun and plunging everything into darkness.


    Gale-force winds swept for hundreds of kilometers as heavy rain cascaded into the ocean below. Huge waves surged while countless purple bolts of lightning flashed in the clouds above, accompanied by bursts of booming thunder.


    This was most likely the phenomenon indicating the imminent emergence of Heavenly Dragon Island.


    ¡°Little Na, cast your concealment divine technique over all of us first!¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Tina spread open her tiny hands. A transparent barrier soon enshrouded everyone, completely concealing their auras.


    Each and every one of Tina¡¯s self-made divine techniques was super bad*ss, and this concealment technique could easily help them escape detection from Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Everyone progressed toward the location indicated by the coordinates under the cover of the spell technique.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar suddenly erupted from a distance.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked at each other before picking up the pace.


    The direction the roar was coming from was the exact same direction where Heavenly Dragon Island was located!


    Not long after this, a gargantuan black figure appeared in their line of sight. The creature possessed a pair of crimson eyes, which were like two specks of demonic candlelight in the darkness, striking its onlookers with a sense of fear.


    ¡°Senior, please let my son go.¡±


    A beseeching voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterward, a huge black dragon rose into the sky to face the gargantuan black figure.


    An Lin immediately figured out who it was from hearing the black dragon¡¯s voice. He turned to the woman beside him. ¡°It¡¯s your grandfather.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a faint sigh. ¡°It looks like something big is about to happen. We sure came at the right time.¡±


    The gargantuan black figure slowly appeared before everyone.


    It was simply too big, so big that everyone could only look up at it in awe!


    ¡°Such a big, big turtle! Such a big, big mountain!¡± Tina exclaimed.


    The little fairy lacked the vocabulary to help express her astonishment, so she could only use big twice in succession to describe the creature before them!


    That¡¯s right, the creature they were looking at was a gargantuan turtle.


    How big was it? Its body stretched for over a hundred and fifty kilometers, and it was like a gigantic, insurmountable wall that parted the entire ocean. Its turtle shell was the size of a continent, upon which stood a colossal mountain over fifty kilometers tall that reached well into the clouds above!


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not a turtle. It has the head of a dragon and the body of a turtle!¡± An Lin corrected.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a dragon that learned your Evading Turtle Technique?¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested with an amused smile.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Xiaolan, you¡¯ve changed.¡±


    What a scathing remark!


    Xiao Ze gave the most plausible suggestion.


    ¡°Master, the living being before us¡­ It appears to be the only mythological beast that was born from when my Dragon Tribe ancestor reproduced with a Heavenly Turtle Tribe ancestor. It is the mythological beast Ba Xia, which possesses both the dragon and turtle bloodlines!¡±

 Chapter 1124 - Mythological Beast Ba Xia

    ¡°That¡¯s a mythological beast?!¡±


    An Lin was given a fright upon hearing this.


    He looked up at the colossus before him again. Only now did he discover that he was unable to glean the monster¡¯s cultivation base even after using his powerful divine sense.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression also became extremely grave. ¡°It¡¯s said that cultivation base of the mythological beast Ba Xia is unfathomable, and it possesses infinite strength, giving it the ability to carry mountains on its back and reverse the flow of rivers and oceans.¡±


    ¡°A beast that can be referred to as a mythological beast must be at the Dao Integration Stage already, so why would a creature of this caliber appear in this area of the ocean?¡± Bryce was perplexed.


    An Lin looked down at the map in his hand before looking up at the colossus again; this time with a peculiar expression. ¡°I feel like¡­ from the coordinates provided, this Ba Xia IS Heavenly Dragon Island of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas¡­¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    All of them turned again to look up at the mythological beast in the distance with incredulity etched on their faces.


    At this moment, an ear-splitting voice suddenly swept violently toward them.


    ¡°Ao Meng, do you know why I attacked your son?¡±


    This was Ba Xia¡¯s voice, and it seemed to possess a boundless might.


    Ao Meng¡¯s massive body of over ten thousand feet in length was tiny as a little eel in the face of Ba Xia. ¡°Ao Meng does not know.¡±


    Only now did An Lin and the others discover that Ba Xia had a white dragon clamped in its mouth.


    The white dragon was struggling frantically, but it was unable to struggle free from Ba Xia¡¯s mouth. Instead, its body had been punctured by sharp teeth, and a huge quantity of blood rained down onto the ocean below.


    ¡°That white dragon seems really familiar,¡± Xiao Ze mused.


    An Lin knew who this was as he had seen this dragon before. ¡°He¡¯s the Dragon King¡¯s third son, Ao Mingyu.¡±


    Xiao Ze came to a sudden realization upon hearing this. He had swatted that guy away with his tail before.


    Ao Mingyu was slightly more powerful than Ao Shuyu. At the very least, he was able to take one strike from him.


    An Lin stole a glance at Xu Xiaolan to find that there was no distress on her face. Instead, she was only surveying her grandfather and uncle with curiosity in her eyes.


    Ba Xia spoke again, ¡°Hehe, this little dragon tried to steal the divine-rank material on my back! Who gave him the guts to do so?¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s heart jolted with shock.


    Ao Mingyu immediately begged for his life as he pleaded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know! Senior! I didn¡¯t know that divine-rank material belonged to you! I thought it was just a priceless treasure without an owner, so I made the rash mistake of taking it for myself¡­¡±


    Ba Xia harrumphed coldly. ¡°If apologies could work, then what did I grow this mouth for? You have to pay a price for waking me up from my slumber¡­¡±


    Ao Mingyu trembled as an expression of shock and horror appeared on his face.


    He knew that even if Ba Xia ate him in its rage, his father wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to Ba Xia.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, Senior! Our Dragon Court cultivators are all related to you by blood! Why would you insist on being so harsh and unforgiving? You haven¡¯t lost anything during this episode, so please let my son go!¡± Ao Meng couldn¡¯t bear to see his son die before his eyes, and he pleaded for his son¡¯s life.


    Xiao Ze heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Dragons are naturally very sensitive to treasures. Ao Mingyu may very well have simply made a mistake. However, Ba Xia is renowned for its extremely bad temper, so trying reason with it is very likely to result in failure.¡±


    Sure enough, Ba Xia¡¯s crimson eyes glowed with killing intent as it clamped down tightly upon the white dragon with no intention of letting it go.


    Right at this moment, another huge splash erupted from the ocean.


    A long, crimson dragon appeared before Ba Xia.


    This was only a small dragon of around a thousand feet in length. It had pure golden eyes like the sun and a pair of dragon horns, which were as translucent and pure as red jade. Bright red scales ran along the entirety of its lithe and graceful body, which glowed with a beautiful sheen.


    This dragon was like a flawless artistic masterpiece that exuded beauty and aesthetic perfection.


    Its elegant body danced through the air like an ethereal divine dragon descending from the heavens as it stared intently at Ba Xia with its golden eyes.


    ¡°Senior Ba Xia, my useless little brother has indeed wronged you here. Perhaps you can hand him over to me, and I will administer punishment in your stead?¡±


    Contrary to its domineering appearance, this dragon¡¯s voice was a little lazy and nonchalant.


    Ba Xia¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and it opened its mouth right before the astonished gazes of An Lin¡¯s team.


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    Ao Mingyu wailed as he flew out from Ba Xia¡¯s mouth like a globule of saliva before crashing into the ocean.


    Boom!


    A massive splash erupted over the seawater again.


    Ao Mingyu¡¯s body spasmed as he floated on the surface of the ocean like a dead fish. At the same time, it threw up a large mouthful of blood, having clearly sustained grievous injuries.


    A Return to Void Stage Dragon Tribe mighty figure was almost spat to death by the turtle!


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life since Xiaowu has requested me to do so in person. But don¡¯t let it happen again!¡± Ba Xia issued a stern warning.


    The red dragon bowed slightly before speaking in its lazy, ethereal voice, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    ¡°Remember, everything on this Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain is mine, down to the smallest blade of grass! You can pay respect to your ancestors as much as you want, but I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to try and steal something from my body!¡± Ba Xia¡¯s voice was like a clap of booming thunder that reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    The Dragon King of the East Sea immediately expressed his agreement and promised that he would discipline his children in the future to prevent this from ever happening again.


    An Lin and his team were all dumbstruck.


    ¡°Who is that red dragon? The mythological beast, Ba Xia, did it a favor?¡± Xiao Ze stared up at the red dragon in the sky with incredulity etched on his face.


    An Lin pondered to himself for a moment. ¡°Xiaowu¡­ Could she be Ao Xiaowu?!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also had some knowledge of the Dragon Court. ¡°You mean the Dragon King¡¯s first daughter, Ao Xiaowu?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the one. Bei Lian had cautioned me in the past that I have to be careful of Ao Xiaowu.


    ¡°Ao Xiaowu is solely focused on cultivation and is averse to battle and conflict. It¡¯s exactly because of this that the flex king of the Dragon Court, Ao Qingyu, has been referred to as the most powerful cultivator of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. In reality, Ao Xiaowu¡¯s cultivation base is even more terrifying than Ao Qingyu¡¯s. She has already reached the Half-Step Dao Integration Stage. Of course, this secret is known only to the most core members of the Dragon Court.¡±


    Xiao Ze was enlightened upon hearing this. ¡°That makes sense then. No wonder Ba Xia agreed to release Ao Mingyu.¡±


    This was a world where power was more important than anything else. Ba Xia could disregard the Dragon King of the East Sea, but it had to think twice about offending an exceptional Dragon Tribe prodigy with high hopes of progressing to the Dao Integration Stage.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you have to do here, then piss off! Come back in ten days,¡± Ba Xia snapped.


    Its crimson eyes suddenly turned toward An Lin¡¯s team as its voice fell.


    Everyone was suddenly struck by an indescribable pressure, as if huge mountains were weighing down on their chests, giving them a powerful sense of asphyxiation.


    Tina¡¯s features paled with fear. ¡°It¡­ it sees us! My spell technique can¡¯t avoid its detection¡­¡±


    An Lin and the others were given a fright upon hearing this.


    Only now did they realize what kind of existence they were being confronted by.


    This was a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast!


    They had not made any backup plans for what to do when they were spotted by a mythological beast!

 Chapter 1125 - Dont Go!

    When Ba Xia turned to look at An Lin and the others, Ao Xiaowu, Ao Meng, and Ao Mingyu also turned toward the same direction with curiosity on their faces. They were then greeted by the sight of An Lin¡¯s team as Tina¡¯s spell technique had been broken by a single glare from Ba Xia.


    Thus, an unexpected encounter between the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Four Nine Immortal Sect took place.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Everyone had fallen completely silent.


    In the end, it was the severely-wounded Ao Mingyu who broke the silence with an enraged roar, ¡°An Lin, why are you here?!¡±


    An Lin forced a smile onto his face. ¡°Would you believe me if I told you I was just passing through?¡±


    Ao Mingyu flared up with rage. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±


    An Lin issued a scathing retort, ¡°Are you not stupid? You almost lost your life here!¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Roar! Pffft¡­¡±


    Ao Mingyu roared with rage before throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    An Lin¡¯s insult was like a lethal blow to his heart.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re not part of the Dragon Tribe, but you¡¯re trespassing on our restricted Dragon Tribe territory! You can all stay here forever!¡± An ecstatic expression appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face as he turned to Ba Xia with anticipation in his eyes.


    He had sworn a dao heart vow, which prevented him from attacking An Lin and the others. However, Mythological Beast Ba Xia had sworn no such vow! This was a super mighty figure that could attack An Lin at any time.


    An Lin was very powerful, but could he defeat a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast?


    It was absolutely laughable to think that a Soul Formation Stage cultivator would be capable of defeating a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast.


    Ao Mingyu also came to his senses, and he was struck by a sense of elation at An Lin¡¯s imminent death. He couldn¡¯t help but chortle with delight, but instead of laughter, blood gushed out of his mouth instead.


    Mythological Beast Ba Xia said in a slow voice, ¡°If someone that is not part of the Dragon Tribe was to appear here, it would certainly be a crime punishable by death¡­¡±


    Ao Mingyu and Ao Meng didn¡¯t even get a chance to celebrate before Ba Xia¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°However¡­ they do appear to have a Dragon Tribe cultivator among them.¡±


    A golden light suddenly flashed past Ba Xia¡¯s crimson eyes, and a mysterious smile appeared on its gargantuan dragon head.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ao Mingyu was dumbstruck.


    ¡°What do you mean, Senior?¡± Ao Meng was also dumbstruck.


    He turned his eyes toward An Lin and his team before coming to a sudden realization upon seeing Xiao Ze. ¡°It¡¯s you¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You sure are slow.¡±


    Ao Mingyu refused to give up. ¡°But they¡¯re not from the Dragon Court of¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡± Ao Meng cut him off with an enraged cry.


    Ao Mingyu came to his senses before turning to look at An Lin¡¯s team with indignation on his face.


    That¡¯s right, this was indeed a Dragon Tribe restricted area, which cultivators outside of the Dragon Tribe could not trespass on.


    However, Xiao Ze was a Dragon Tribe cultivator! And he was part of the Primordial Dragon Tribe!


    This restricted area was not exclusive to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. Instead, it was open to the entire Dragon Tribe, so of course Xiao Ze had the right to be here.


    Xiao Ze extended a respectful salute toward Ba Xia, who appeared to bear no ill will toward them. ¡°Senior, this is my entourage, so there should be no problem, right?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me. Cultivators outside of the Dragon Tribe wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the restricted area on the Dragon Turtle Mountain anyway. Your entourage can just wait outside,¡± Ba Xia replied in an indifferent voice.


    An Lin and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as this Dao Integration Stage mythological beast didn¡¯t attack them, they should be safe.


    A bright light suddenly erupted from the red dragon in the sky, and its body gradually shrank before transforming into a lithe and graceful woman with a pair of gorgeous dragon horns and a fiery red dress.


    Bei Lian had not lied to him. Ao Xiaowu was indeed a fair-skinned beauty with long legs.


    The only thing that didn¡¯t match An Lin¡¯s mental image of Ao Xiaowu was that her features appeared to be quite gentle and timid, as if she would be easy to walk over.


    However, everyone knew that it would be best not to mess with her.


    After all, she was a Dragon Tribe mighty figure to whom even Ba Xia was willing to extend a favor.


    Ao Xiaowu withdrew her aura and cast an indifferent gaze toward An Lin¡¯s team before looking away. Perhaps she didn¡¯t want to acknowledge their existence, or perhaps she simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to do so.


    She turned toward Ao Meng before speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°Father, I¡¯ve wasted a lot of time here already. If you don¡¯t need anything else from me, then I¡¯m going back.¡±


    Ao Mingyu hurriedly interjected, ¡°Big Sister, aren¡¯t you going to teach An Lin a lesson? The man who killed our brother is standing right there!¡±


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of seeking revenge when our brother is already dead? Are you trying to exhaust me to death? Will our brother be resurrected if I take revenge for him? If they tried to kill you and you hadn¡¯t died yet, I might consider opposing them¡­¡±


    An Lin and the others were astonished again. This Ao Xiaowu had some powerful logic there!


    It felt like she simply found revenge too tiresome!


    Ao Xiaowu gripped the air with a hand and pulled the huge white dragon into the air by his whisker. ¡°On the other hand, I have promised Senior Ba Xia that I will teach you a lesson. Come back with me to the Dragon Court to receive your punishment. We¡¯ll come back to pay respects to our ancestors in ten days.¡±


    Thus, Ao Mingyu wailed with anguish as he was dragged by his whisker into the ocean, where the two of them disappeared.


    Ao Meng stood rooted to the spot, at a loss for what to do.


    An Lin spread open his arms. ¡°Come fight me.¡±


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Dragon King¡¯s face was flushed with rage, and he was almost having an asthma attack as he tried to kill An Lin with his eyes. ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re definitely up to no good here! Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you? Just you wait and see!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t do anything. He had already sworn a dao heart vow that prevented him from attacking anyone from the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If he went back on his vow, his dao foundation might collapse.


    Hence, what else could he do aside from hurling some empty threats?


    Ao Meng bade farewell to Mythological Beast Ba Xia before storming back to the Dragon Court with unbridled rage.


    Mythological Beast Ba Xia closed its eyes and floated on the surface of the ocean like a gargantuan island.


    The sea was still surging with turbulence, and purple lightning was still exploding in the sky above.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ How interesting.¡±


    Ba Xia¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, but an amused smile appeared on its face.


    Ao Meng flew on his way toward the Dragon Court.


    Even though he wasn¡¯t very powerful among all of the Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures out there, he was a mighty figure who had mastered the power of the divine dao, and he soon sensed something following him.


    Ao Meng turned around and unleashed a detection technique unique to the Dragon Tribe.


    After that¡­


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What do you want?¡±


    The black dragon was given a huge fright as he let loose a loud roar.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Tina, and Bryce were closing in from behind with sinister expressions on their faces¡­


    This was an extremely terrifying scene!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Mr. Ao Meng! We bear no ill will. We just want to borrow some money!¡± An Lin waved his hands as he yelled with a friendly smile.


    Ao Meng shuddered at the sight of An Lin¡¯s smile.


    What the f*ck!


    How could there be such a shameless man in this world?


    And who did he think he was fooling?!


    A chill ran down Ao Meng¡¯s spine, and he fled even more quickly into the distance.


    Not only that, but he had also connected a voice transmission.


    ¡°My sweet, beautiful daughter, An Lin is trying to murder your father! You have to come and protect me!¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Save Me, Daughter!

    Ao Xiaowu listened to her father¡¯s panicked cries for help before looking down at the stupid little brother she was still dragging behind her. She felt a little disgruntled.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re a Return to Void Final Stage dragon, and you¡¯re telling me a Soul Formation Stage cultivator is hunting you down?¡± Ao Xiaowu continued on toward the Dragon Court after a moment of thought.


    ¡°You know exactly how powerful An Lin is!¡± Ao Meng spoke in a panicked voice.


    ¡°But you¡¯re a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure! You should be able to run away at least, right?¡± Ao Xiaowu spoke in a slow voice as she continued towing Ao Mingyu toward the Dragon Court.


    ¡°Xiaowu! Your father is being bullied! Can you just take this sitting down? You have to retaliate for me!¡± Ao Meng roared with rage.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    I really can take this sitting down, actually.


    She didn¡¯t want to deal with crap like this. All she wanted to do was to go back and cultivate.


    ¡°Xiaowu, where are you now? Tell me when you¡¯re almost here, and we¡¯ll strike back together!¡± Ao Meng spoke again.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ You keep running, Father, I¡¯ll contact you when I¡¯m close,¡± Ao Xiaowu replied in an indifferent voice before forging ahead toward the Dragon Court.


    ¡°Alright, sweetheart, I¡¯ll wait for you!¡± Ao Meng was very touched.


    Ao Mingyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, are you really not going to save father? An Lin is a ruthless killer! Father may actually be in grave danger!¡±


    ¡°If he really were that type of person, you two wouldn¡¯t have been able to come back from the spirit stone mine.¡± Ao Xiaowu glared at Ao Mingyu.


    Ao Mingyu instantly shuddered and fell silent.


    This big sister of his appeared to be quite easygoing, but no one in the Dragon Court dared to pester her.


    A long time ago, one of her little brothers had tried to persuade Ao Xiaowu to battle. However, that little brother was no longer in this world¡­


    Ao Mingyu didn¡¯t dare to say anything as he was towed toward the Dragon Court by Ao Xiaowu.


    ¡°Where are you, Xiaowu? Why are you still not here yet? Have you gone in the wrong direction?¡± Ao Meng¡¯s tense voice sounded from the voice transmission talisman again.


    Ao Xiaowu blinked. ¡°Which direction are you coming from?¡±


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ao Mingyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Another nagging burst of explanation and interrogation followed.


    Ao Xiaowu replied halfheartedly as she finally returned to the Dragon Court.


    The poor Dragon King could only run for his life and use his tail to send turbulent currents surging through the water in order to obstruct An Lin and the others. Only through doing so did he manage to avoid being chased down.


    ¡°Xiaowu, be honest with me. You didn¡¯t come, did you? You¡¯ve gone back to the Dragon Court, haven¡¯t you?¡± Ao Meng¡¯s voice was filled with grief and indignation.


    He knew what his daughter¡¯s personality was like, which was exactly what led him to this belief.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Ao Xiaowu admitted without even a single shred of guilt.


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    The old Dragon King felt as if a sword had been plunged into his heart, and the world suddenly felt like a colorless, gloomy place.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send some reinforcements to save you,¡± Ao Xiaowu added.


    ¡°Howl! Ao Qingyu has already sworn a dao heart vow preventing him from being able to attack An Lin! Who else can subdue An Lin if you don¡¯t come?¡± Ao Meng yelled with a hint of desperation.


    Ao Xiaowu replied in an indifferent voice, ¡°Why do we have to fight An Lin? I¡¯m just sending reinforcements to save you. Ao Xianyu is already on his way. Let¡¯s leave it there. Talking is really exhausting.¡±


    Thump!


    The voice transmission was cut off.


    Ao Meng¡¯s hands trembled, and he fell silent as he held the voice transmission talisman.


    His biggest hope had abandoned him, so there was no chance of launching a counterattack against An Lin.


    Of all places, the high and mighty Dragon King was being bullied by An Lin and the others in the East Sea; his very own backyard!


    ¡°Howl! An Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The black dragon roared with fury.


    ¡°Then come fight me!¡± An Lin also roared upon hearing this.


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    At the Deep Sea Prison, Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas¡­


    ¡°Big Sister, why are you here?¡± A pretty Dragon Tribe woman in black clothes welcomed her with a smile.


    Ao Xiaowu tossed Ao Mingyu forward. ¡°Little Sister, Ao Mingyu has offended Mythological Beast Ba Xia. Lock him up for nine days in your prison.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The woman in black was shocked upon hearing this.


    ¡°Just do it,¡± Ao Xiaowu urged in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The woman in black nodded with a solemn expression.


    Within the Dragon Court, Ao Xiaowu¡¯s authority was second only to Ao Meng¡¯s. Her word was the law when Ao Meng wasn¡¯t around.


    Thus, the third dragon prince, Ao Mingyu, was locked away into the Deep Sea Prison for a nine-day sentence¡­


    After taking care of all of this bothersome crap, Ao Xiaowu returned to her small courtyard. She stripped off her red dress in exchange for a set of soft, smooth pajamas and lay down to sleep with a joyful expression.


    Oh, by the way, her divine daos were sleeping and dreaming.


    Sleeping was both enjoyable and great for conserving energy!


    Hence, she was not just sleeping now, she was also cultivating!


    Meanwhile, around a thousand kilometers away from the Dragon Court.


    An Lin used Tina¡¯s spatial skipping ability to appear beside Ao Meng with two different items in his hands.


    He held the Thousand Possibility Box in one hand and the Blood Soul Cross in his other hand.


    ¡°Go! Immobilize Ao Meng!¡±


    A brilliant light erupted from the Thousand Possibility Box. The projection of a beautiful woman in a white dress appeared again.


    Her aura was ethereal and otherworldly, and her entire body was enshrouded in a holy light, lighting up the inky darkness of the ocean as she launched a slap toward the black dragon beside her.


    Slap!


    A vast power swept forth, which sent Ao Meng flying.


    Xiao Ze clasped his hands together. ¡°Water Current Bind!¡±


    Relentless water currents compressed toward the Dragon King in a frenzy.


    The Dragon King was immobilized for an instant, and An Lin took advantage of this opportunity to hurl the Blood Soul Cross toward him.


    A series of crimson golden chains burst forth from the cross before binding around the Dragon King¡¯s body. At the same time, a scintillating light erupted forth from the cross as a terrifying restrictive power created a vacuum, which covered an area with a radius of over a kilometer, in the water.


    The cross fell from the sky and landed on Ao Meng¡¯s back.


    Boom!


    The massive black dragon was pinned to the seabed.


    An Lin pulled out his Large Water Ball in preparation to strike the final nail into the coffin.


    ¡°Howl! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Boom!


    The power of the divine dao erupted into the sky as he struggled free from Xiao Ze¡¯s Water Current Bind and even knocked An Lin¡¯s Blood Soul Cross away at the same time.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. Even though Ao Meng couldn¡¯t attack them directly, he could still struggle free from their binds through brute strength!


    He was just about to instruct Tina to use her spatial skipping ability in order to draw closer to Ao Meng again.


    At this moment, a burst of hearty laughter sounded in the distance.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve heard that Sect Leader An Lin is able to crush Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures at just the Soul Formation Stage cultivation base. I¡¯m really curious to find out if you can survive my spear!¡±


    A cold light revealed itself in the extremely far distance before instantly parting the entire ocean!


    An extremely sharp and dazzling spear projection lit up the inky depths of the ocean!

 Chapter 1127 - Number One Spear Technique on the Tai Chu Continent

    The spear projection was like a lunging dragon slicing apart the ocean.


    In that instant, An Lin felt an extremely powerful threat of death.


    His opponent was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure!


    He immediately pulled out his Chaotic Alloy Brick before using it as a shield.


    Boom!


    When the spear projection struck his Chaotic Alloy Brick, a white light exploded as an overwhelming power swept forth, pulverizing the seabed around him.


    An Lin hurtled through the water for over ten kilometers behind his black brick before he finally managed to arrest his momentum.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ So the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect can only cower behind a shield in the face of my spear? Allow me to introduce myself! My name is Ao Xianyu, and I have mastered the most powerful spear technique in the Tai Chu Continent!¡± A man holding a silver spear with dragon patterns engraved upon it chortled as a hint of disdain appeared in his eyes.


    He was a tall and broad-shouldered man with a white buzz cut. He wore a silver and blue suit of armor. Unbridled killing intent was radiated from his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disrupt my master!¡± Xiao Ze let loose an enraged roar as his black dragon tail whipped toward Ao Xianyu with a monstrous force.


    Right at this moment, a blue dragon suddenly tore through the seawater to appear here.


    ¡°Twisting Dragon Palm!¡±


    The dragon¡¯s two sets of claws crashed toward Xiao Ze¡¯s dragon tail.


    The fearsome might behind the claws managed to knock the tail back, shattering the space around them through the force of the collision and sweeping all of the seawater within a radius of close to ten kilometers away.


    Both sides were knocked back as a result of the collision.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°A Primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator isn¡¯t much after all.¡± A grin appeared on the blue dragon¡¯s face. ¡°I am the general of the Dragon Court¡¯s Divine Guardian Squad, Lu Zhenhai!¡±


    Xiao Ze prepared himself for an arduous battle. His opponent was also a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and this was a vicious dragon that had been through countless battles.


    ¡°General of the Divine Guardian Squad? Why didn¡¯t the team leader of the Divine Guardian Squad, Xia Ze, come here?¡± An Lin asked.


    Thinking back, Xia Ze was the one who sought after Bei Lian¡¯s hand in marriage, and the Dragon King tried to force Bei Lian into marrying him following the issue with her bloodline.


    This was also the main reason why Bei Lian defected from the Dragon Court.


    ¡°That useless team leader will only be an embarrassment if he comes here. We¡¯re the ones that will take care of you!¡± Lu Zhenhai turned to An Lin with a scorching light in his eyes.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Take care of us? Are you that delusional?¡±


    Setting aside Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, he couldn¡¯t even count the number of Return to Void Initial Stage, Intermediate Stage, and Final Stage mighty figures he had slain on both his hands and feet. What gave a dragon at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage the courage to say what he was saying¡­


    Lu Zhenhai was very confident, but Ao Meng was feeling a little cowardly.


    ¡°Xianyu, where is your big sister?¡± Ao Meng reverted back to his human form before flying toward Ao Xianyu.


    ¡°How could she possibly come?¡±


    A smile appeared on Ao Xianyu¡¯s face. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, father. I can destroy An Lin by myself! I¡¯ve researched all of his information, and aside from having some interesting weapons, his combat prowess is still quite a distance away from the Return to Void Final Stage level. He¡¯s not as powerful as you think!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyebrows perked up. This Ao Xianyu was quite a cocky little b*stard¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what type of opponent you¡¯re facing! Are you sick of living? Hurry up and retreat back to the Dragon Palace with me!¡± Ao Meng roared.


    ¡°Father, you probably don¡¯t even know just how powerful I am now, right? Let me show you my true strength!¡± Ao Xianyu was not planning to run away.


    They had only lost that spirit stone mine battle as they didn¡¯t have a clear enough understanding of An Lin.


    As long as he fought in his human form, An Lin¡¯s Large Water Ball would not be a threat! And as long as he didn¡¯t unleash any terrifying sure-kill spell techniques, it wouldn¡¯t matter if An Lin could reflect his attacks with that strange mirror!


    ¡°An Lin, this ocean is going to be your resting place!¡±


    Ao Xianyu let loose an enraged roar as the white power of the divine dao enshrouded his entire silver spear, giving his spear an impression of peerless sharpness.


    This power of the divine dao was a wind that was capable of tearing apart and annihilating all things! It was so devastatingly powerful that even the seawater around the silver spear was annihilated down to their most microscopic constituent particles.


    This was his divine dao&mdash;the divine dao of crushing wind!


    A smug smile appeared on the blue dragon¡¯s face. ¡°The seventh prince¡¯s spear techniques are the most powerful in the entire Tai Chu Continent! He had once slain a Poison Monster Emperor of the East Sea with a single spear strike!


    ¡°He is extremely proficient in slaughter and is a War God that even I look up to.¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°The best spear techniques in the Tai Chu Continent? And he¡¯s a War God too? Are these all self-proclaimed titles?¡±


    An Lin was not convinced.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if my titles are self-proclaimed soon.¡± Ao Xianyu raised his head slightly. Battle intent surged from his body as the spear in his hand began to emit a sharp ringing sound.


    Boom!


    Ao Xianyu charged toward An Lin and his power of the crushing wind divine dao annihilated everything around him, leaving a vacuum in his wake, thereby eliminating all resistance and elevating his speed to be a fraction faster than even lightning!


    An Lin activated his Fire God Mode as well as his Divine Inspection Technique in order to judge the trajectory of the spear strike.


    The spear projections hurtled toward An Lin at extreme speed, and even with his Fire God Mode and his Divine Inspection Technique activated, he still found it difficult to evade the attack.


    Wings of Wind!


    Kun Peng Travel!


    He raised his speed to the very maximum. Only then was he able to just barely evade the lethal spear projection.


    The silver spear passed by inches from his waist and punctured the ocean behind him for several dozen kilometers.


    An opportunity!


    An Lin focused his gaze as an extremely terrifying power burst forth instantaneously from his fist. It then crashed toward Ao Xianyu with both the power of his Divine Flames and Holy Flame.


    In the face of An Lin¡¯s monstrous attack, Ao Xianyu was not fearful at all. Instead, a composed smile appeared on his face. ¡°Divine Boomerang Spear!¡±


    Under the force of the crushing wind divine dao, the silver spear suddenly began to extend before doubling over to strike toward An Lin¡¯s back!


    The Thousand Change Dragon Slaying Spear was Ao Xianyu¡¯s immortal tool, and it was extremely unpredictable as its length could be manipulated, and it could bend like a rubber rod.


    In conjunction with his crushing wind divine dao, he was able to unleash all kinds of strange attacks, each and every one of which were extremely powerful!


    ¡°No battle is absolutely safe. In order to kill you, I¡¯ve already mentally prepared myself to be injured.¡± Ao Xianyu disregarded An Lin¡¯s punch and injected all of his power into his spear. An Lin was definitely not going to be able to evade this attack!


    Right at this moment, a brilliant green light erupted.


    An extremely sturdy suit of armor suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s body!


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s pupils contracted as his eyes widened. ¡°What the¡­¡±


    His most powerful spear strike struck An Lin¡¯s armor, but it was unable to penetrate it in a short period of time!


    At this moment, a fist imbued with a monstrous power had already crashed into his body, causing his entire body to cave in like a horseshoe.


    Flesh, bone, meridians¡­ everything was instantly ruptured!


    Boom!


    The power of flames surged through the ocean for over ten kilometers!


    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± Ao Xianyu¡¯s eyes widened, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as his body hurtled through the seawater for several kilometers like a cannonball.


    ¡°Xianyu!¡± Ao Meng let loose a panicked cry.


    ¡°Seventh Prince!¡± Lu Zhenhai¡¯s expression also shifted drastically.


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on Ao Xianyu¡¯s face. ¡°Why do you know the top-tier spell technique from the Heavenly Turtle Tribe?¡±


    An Lin wore a dazzling green turtle shell around his body.


    Outside of the turtle shell, scorching flames continued to rage, as if they were threatening to evaporate the entire ocean.


    This was his Fire God Turtle Immortal Mode!


    He slowly withdrew his fist before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°Number one spear technique in the Tai Chu Continent? It¡¯s not very impressive.¡±

 Chapter 1128 - Battling Ao Xianyu

    Ao Xianyu was greatly enraged by An Lin¡¯s taunt, and he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What connections do you have with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe? How have you mastered the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s top-tier defensive spell technique?¡± He gripped his spear with a tense expression on his face.


    As for why he was so adamant that An Lin¡¯s spell technique was a Heavenly Turtle Tribe spell technique, it was really difficult to not be able to identify it with that dazzling turtle shell around his body!


    Thinking back to when he was last in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, he had once faced off against a Heavenly Turtle Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure who had also mastered this insane defensive spell technique.


    The defensive spell technique An Lin had unleashed now was clearly much more advanced than the one that mighty figure had unleashed!


    ¡°I have nothing to do with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. I invented this War God armor technique myself!¡± An Lin replied with a gallant expression.


    The veins on Ao Xianyu¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°What a load of bullsh*t! You¡¯re referring to a turtle shell as a War God armor¡­ Don¡¯t insult the title of War God!¡±


    An Lin was also enraged. ¡°What? Are you looking down on turtle shells?¡±


    The two enraged opponents clashed together again.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Energy explosions erupted within the seawater, as if they were threatening to flip the entire ocean on its head.


    Ao Xianyu did not try to use his suicidal battle tactic again. Instead, he unleashed a series of agile spear techniques and evaded An Lin¡¯s attacks as he struck An Lin¡¯s turtle shell over and over again.


    In just a short few minutes, An Lin had been struck a few times, and his green turtle shell was cracking open a little bit. At the same time, Ao Xianyu had copped another punch, and he felt like all of his internal organs had almost been shattered.


    ¡°My son! Come back with me to the Dragon Court!¡± Ao Meng could see that Ao Xianyu was going to lose if the battle continued in this manner.


    The battle progressed in a predictable pattern where Ao Xianyu launched relentless attacks against An Lin¡¯s turtle shell, with An Lin¡¯s health bar going down by -100, -100, -100, upon which Ao Xianyu would cop a punch, and his health bar would go down by -1000¡­


    Ao Xianyu was going to f*cking die if things continued like this!


    Xiao Ze and the others were initially planning to lend An Lin their assistance, but they didn¡¯t even need to!


    The general of the Divine Guardian Squad, Lu Zhenhai, was unable to accept the scenes unfolding before his eyes. ¡°Impossible! The seventh prince is our Dragon Court¡¯s War God! How could he lose?¡±


    His body trembled as he let loose an impassioned roar, ¡°Seventh Prince, you have to show him your full power now! Kill all of these people and avenge the second prince!¡±


    ¡°Avenge my f*cking *ss!¡± Ao Meng aimed a vicious slap at Lu Zhenhai.


    The Dragon King¡¯s palm was imbued with a terrifying power, and Lu Zhenhai crashed to the seabed after letting loose an anguished wail.


    Ao Meng was infuriated. He had been persuading Ao Xianyu to retreat this entire time, but this general of the Divine Guardian Squad was trying to thwart his efforts!


    Upon hearing Lu Zhenhai¡¯s impassioned cry, a ferocious expression appeared on Ao Xianyu¡¯s face, and his body expanded explosively. Dragon scales began to surface on his skin, and his aura soared to a higher level.


    ¡°Corkscrew Dragon Slaying Spear!¡±


    The Dragon Court War God¡¯s muscular arms bulged as the Thousand Change Dragon Slaying Spear in his hands twisted into a corkscrew shape. A silvery-white dragon claw appeared at the tip of the spear while an extremely mighty white dragon projection appeared behind his body.


    This was his signature technique, the very same technique that he had unleashed to kill the Poison Monster Emperor of the East Sea, which was a monster at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, with one strike!


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The Thousand Change Dragon Slaying Spear was like a rotating drill that was powerful enough to puncture everything as it hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s turtle shell with the power to twist and pulverize space itself!


    An Lin activated his latent potential to the very maximum in order to defend himself against Ao Xianyu¡¯s attack.


    This spear strike was extremely fast, and the corkscrew element comprised of not just the spear itself, but also the space around the spear, which also began to rotate like a corkscrew!


    The twisting corkscrew was like a bottomless vortex tearing at An Lin¡¯s body!


    He couldn¡¯t evade this attack!


    An Lin immediately fortified his Evading Turtle defenses before launching a merciless punch toward Ao Xianyu¡¯s head at the same time!


    The Corkscrew Dragon Slaying Spear struck the turtle shell.


    An Lin¡¯s fist also began to land on Ao Xianyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Break through!¡±


    A crazed expression appeared on Ao Xianyu¡¯s face as he resorted to the near-suicidal tactic he had first employed.


    Crack¡­ Boom!


    The spear broke through Tian Chenji¡¯s signature spell technique.


    The sharp corkscrew spear struck An Lin¡¯s body of the War God!


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s face had already been flattened by An Lin¡¯s fist!


    The Thousand Change Dragon Slaying Spear had also stabbed into An Lin¡¯s chest, and a sharp screeching sound erupted as the divine body was torn apart, following which the terrifying corkscrew power went on to ravage An Lin¡¯s body.


    Ao Xianyu was trying to annihilate all of An Lin¡¯s bones and meridians at once!


    Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to do so.


    An Lin¡¯s fist was like an unstoppable force of nature, and Ao Xianyu felt as if his skull was going to explode from the terrifying impact of fist on his head.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s head was bashed flat, and his eyes had rolled over into the back of his head as he hurtled through the seawater with blood and broken teeth gushing from his mouth!


    The Dragon Court War God was knocked flying by An Lin for several dozen kilometers right before the astonished eyes of Ao Meng and Lu Zhenhai, as well as Xiao Ze and the others!


    An Lin stood resolutely on the spot. His shattered turtle shell gradually disappeared, but the flames around his body still burned, lighting up the inky depths of the ocean like a scintillating sun.


    He clasped a hand over the ghastly wound on his chest, but his expression was just as tranquil and cold as ever.


    At that moment, he was like an invincible War God.


    ¡°Dragon Court War God? Pathetic!¡±


    He scoffed in a cold voice, to which no one dared to offer a retort.


    The general of the Divine Guardian Squad opened his mouth, but he suddenly found that he didn¡¯t have anything to say.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he pulled out a fifth-grade immortal fruit from his storage ring before quickly devouring it. This immortal fruit was known as the Sixfold Green Vital Fruit and had extremely potent healing effects.


    His injuries were actually more severe than they looked.


    ¡°Xianyu!¡± Ao Meng let loose a heart-wrenching cry as he hurtled toward Ao Xianyu.


    An Lin immediately issued a command to Xiao Ze and the others, ¡°Grab Ao Xianyu and take him to me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan, Bryce, and Xiao Ze immediately sprang into action to hold off Lu Zhenhai.


    Tina had mastered spatial skipping and was even faster than Ao Meng over short distances. A white light flashed, and she instantly appeared beside Ao Xianyu. Another white light flashed, and Ao Xianyu appeared before An Lin.


    An Lin grabbed Ao Xianyu and laid his Evil-Slaying Sword on his neck at the same time.


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s face was in an extremely hideous state. Furthermore, his eyes were glazed over, and he was muttering a string of unintelligible gibberish, having clearly been punched silly.


    ¡°Howl! An Lin, what are you doing with my son?¡± Ao Meng¡¯s eyes turned crimson with rage.


    Ao Shuyu¡¯s death wasn¡¯t really all that significant.


    But Ao Xianyu was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure and also one of the core pillars of the entire Dragon Court! Killing him would be like destroying the foundation of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas! This was not something Ao Meng could tolerate.


    ¡°You might not believe me, but I really don¡¯t want to do anything to your son.¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Ao Meng calmed his rage as he stared intently at An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you¡­ The Four Nine Immortal Sect is currently experiencing some financial difficulties. I just want to borrow some money from you and return it later on¡­¡± An Lin said with a resigned expression. ¡°However, your son has just tried to kill me, so I¡¯ve changed my mind. This is now a robbery!¡±


    Xiao Ze and the others drew a collective sharp intake of breath.


    As did Ao Meng and Lu Zhenhai.


    What the f*ck¡­


    Weren¡¯t those two the exact same concept?!

 Chapter 1129 - Forging Strong Relations Between the Dragon Court of the Eastern

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±


    An Lin turned to look around at everyone with indignation on his face.


    ¡°Do you guys think that I¡¯m the type of person who robs people under the guise of borrowing money?¡±


    Everyone remained silent in the face of An Lin¡¯s enraged interrogation.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°I only wanted to borrow ten million spirit stones! It¡¯s the truth!


    ¡°You have to believe me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan forced a trusting expression onto her face. ¡°An Lin, I believe you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched at the sight of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s forced expression.


    Ao Meng decided to test the waters. ¡°So¡­ what do you plan to do now?¡±


    Changing from borrowing ten million spirit stones to robbing ten million spirit stones? It sounded like the exact same f*cking thing!


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°I was just trying to borrow some money, but you guys almost killed me. I¡¯ve also had to consume a fifth-grade immortal fruit! As such, I¡¯m not borrowing anymore. I¡¯m going to rob you!¡±


    ¡°Rob ten million spirit stones?¡± Ao Meng was a little enraged. ¡°Impossible! I don¡¯t have that much money!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°What are you saying, Dragon King? Which robber dictates a monetary value for how much they¡¯re going to rob? A true robber strips the victim of everything they own!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    They had previously stumbled into a mental blind spot, but they finally saw the light now.


    It turned out that borrowing money and robbery really were two different concepts to An Lin!


    He was only going to borrow ten million, but if he was going to rob, then he would rob everything!


    An Lin pulled the storage ring off Ao Xianyu¡¯s finger as he spoke before refining it and putting it into his own storage ring.


    ¡°An Lin! Don¡¯t push me any further than this!¡± Ao Meng roared again.


    The seawater within a radius of over kilometers surged violently with the Dragon King¡¯s rage, as if a devastating spell technique were brewing.


    An Lin remained completely unfazed.


    Ao Meng had already sworn a dao heart vow, so he wouldn¡¯t dare to attack no matter how enraged he was.


    ¡°Release my son at once!¡± Ao Meng roared again.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to! Leave all of your storage rings here, and I¡¯ll let Ao Xianyu go without a second thought.¡± An Lin slapped his chest as he delivered a guarantee. ¡°I¡¯m a very professional and reputable robber!¡±


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    He wanted the storage rings of other Dragon Tribe mighty figures too? Was he actually trying to rob them of everything?!


    ¡°I feel like Giant An Lin is becoming more and more like an antagonist.¡± Tina pursed her lips.


    An amused smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Hasn¡¯t he always been like this? I¡¯ve never seen him concede a disadvantage before. If anyone dared to push him around, he would always return the favor with interest!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Ao Meng¡¯s entire body trembled with rage. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    Ao Meng suddenly roared, and his body transformed into a streak of black light that tore through the seawater!


    Everyone was momentarily dumbstruck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± An Lin roared.


    That¡¯s right, the Dragon King of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas was fleeing into the distance!


    An Lin and the others gave chase, but his escape was simply too abrupt, and it would be very difficult for them to catch him.


    ¡°Ao Meng, I still have your son! Are you just going to leave him?¡± An Lin roared.


    However, the black dragon in the distance did not give any response¡­


    An Lin and the others were astonished. None of them had expected Ao Meng to abandon his son for the sake of his storage ring.


    ¡°Wait for me, Dragon King!¡± Lu Zhenhai cried for help.


    The blue dragon also fled into the distance.


    An Lin and the others only came to the realization then that there was still another Dragon Tribe mighty figure around.


    For Tina, who had mastered spatial skipping, catching Lu Zhenhai was a piece of cake.


    Thus¡­


    An Lin: ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say this was going to be my final resting place?¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to kill all of us? We¡¯ll give you an opportunity to do so now, so don¡¯t run away!¡±


    Lu Zhenhai felt as if he had been plunged into a glacial river as he fled into the distance with all his might.


    However, he didn¡¯t get far before a bunch of friendly robbers caught up to him.


    Lu Zhenhai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thump thump thump¡­ Bang bang bang¡­ Clatter clatter clatter¡­ Puff puff puff¡­


    Lu Zhenhai lay, bruised and battered, on the seabed, and his storage ring had naturally already been taken by An Lin.


    An Lin handed Ao Xianyu over to Lu Zhenhai before extending a salute. ¡°Thank you for your philanthropic actions, Mr. Ao Xianyu and Mr. Lu Zhenhai. I will be sure to remember this, and when the Four Nine Immortal Sect recovers from its financial difficulties, I will be sure to repay the two of you!¡±


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s face paled.


    Lu Zhenhai¡¯s face convulsed, and he almost let loose a torrent of abuse.


    This was the first time he had seen such a shameless man.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t going to kill them. He was just here to borrow money, so killing them was never his original intention. Thus, they exchanged some polite conversation before An Lin and his team left.


    Oh, right, before they left, An Lin also made Ao Xianyu and Lu Zhenhai swear dao heart vows that they would never attack any members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect from this day forth. This was all in an effort to forge stronger relations between the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin was quite happy to have converted another two Dragon Court mighty figures from foes to friends.


    The two parties separated thereafter.


    Lu Zhenhai and Ao Xianyu returned to the Dragon Court.


    ¡°My son! You¡¯re finally back! I was just about to send reinforcements to save you!¡± Ao Meng greeted Ao Xianyu and Lu Zhenhai with tears streaming down his face.


    Lu Zhenhai chuckled coldly in his heart. If An Lin really wanted to kill them, they would have been long dead before any reinforcements arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re safe! You have to learn to be optimistic. Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope! Even though you¡¯ve lost your storage ring, you can just earn everything back in the future!¡± Ao Meng offered words of consolation.


    Lu Zhenhai continued to chuckle coldly in his heart. Of course it was easy for Ao Meng to be optimistic, seeing as he wasn¡¯t the one who had been robbed!


    Ao Xianyu shot a feeble glance at Ao Meng.


    Ao Meng seemed to have been able to read their thoughts, and he said with a distraught expression, ¡°Please don¡¯t hold it against your father for abandoning you two. After all, I couldn¡¯t beat An Lin and his team in a four on one battle¡­ I have treasures in my storage ring that are of the utmost importance to the Dragon Tribe, so I can¡¯t afford to hand it over. As such, the only course of action available to me was to return to the Dragon Court for reinforcements!¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­¡± Ao Xianyu nodded with difficulty.


    ¡°Oh, thank God you do!¡± Ao Meng encircled Ao Xianyu in a moving hug.


    The embrace between father and son created quite a touching scene.


    Ao Xianyu added in his heart: You¡¯re just scared of dying and losing money, right? I understand¡­


    ¡°So you woke me up for nothing. I¡¯m going back to sleep now.¡± Ao Xiaowu yawned with bleary eyes as she stood beside Ao Meng.


    Ao Meng was immediately incensed at the sight of Ao Xiaowu.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten to you yet! If you had been there at that time, how could everything have come to this?¡±


    Ao Xiaowu didn¡¯t offer any retort to this. Instead, she nodded lazily. ¡°Alright alright alright¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. If there¡¯s nothing else for me to do, then I¡¯ll go punish myself by sleeping.¡±


    She headed back to her courtyard as she spoke, clearly planning to continue her slumber.


    Ao Meng almost threw up a mouthful of blood after hearing Ao Xiaowu¡¯s words.


    Even though he was very angry, he couldn¡¯t do anything¡­


    What the hell? Why did interacting with his daughter feel kind of similar to interacting with An Lin?


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t think that this is the end, An Lin. I¡¯ll repay you for what you¡¯ve done today with interest!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Father¡­ I¡­¡± Ao Xianyu suddenly realized that he had something to tell Ao Meng.


    Ao Meng hurriedly made his way over to him. ¡°Now is not the time to talk. We need to get you back to full health first!¡±


    He accompanied Ao Xianyu to the Dragon Court healing formation as he spoke.


    Ao Xianyu was about to tell the Dragon King that he had sworn a dao heart vow, which prohibited him from attacking any of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members in the future, but he was cut off before he could say anything.


    He thought about it, then decided that he couldn¡¯t be bothered delivering the news.


    It wouldn¡¯t matter anyway.


    The Dragon Court was probably going to be no match for the Four Nine Immortal Sect from this day forth anyway¡­

 Chapter 1130 - Some Strange Things

    A massive splash appeared over the surface of the boundless ocean.


    A black dragon over ten thousand feet in size let loose an elated roar before landing on a nearby island.


    His arrival had all of the living beings on the island cowering and trembling in fear.


    ¡°Little Xiao, don¡¯t make such a huge commotion on your landings. It¡¯s not good to scare the little animals,¡± An Lin leaped down from the black dragon¡¯s head before instructing in a meaningful and heartfelt voice.


    ¡°I understand, Master!¡± The black dragon nodded obediently before transforming into a delicate youth again.


    An Lin sat down on the beach. Xiao Ze, Bryce, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina also crowded around him with anticipation in their eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Dragon Tribe has a lot of treasures. Is that true?¡± Tina¡¯s emerald eyes were wide with excitement as she flew around An Lin in circles with her gaze trained firmly on the storage ring in his hand.


    Bryce offered a response, ¡°The Dragon Tribe is renowned across the entire continent as the treasure-hoarding tribe. They love searching for and collecting treasures, so they must have a lot of treasures!¡±


    ¡°But the Dragon Tribe don¡¯t always store their treasures in their storage rings. They like to store their treasures in treasure vaults and go in to look at them from time to time,¡± Xu Xiaolan offered a different opinion.


    ¡°Xiaolan is right. I do the same thing.¡± Xiao Ze nodded in agreement.


    An Lin swallowed a little nervously. ¡°There¡¯s no need for further speculation. We¡¯ll know how many treasures are in here when we open the storage rings. It¡¯s now time for the moment of truth!¡±


    He refined and opened Lu Zhenhai¡¯s storage ring first.


    This was the general of the Dragon Court¡¯s Divine Guardian Squad and also a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. What sort of treasures would he have?


    The contents of the storage ring were completely released.


    Rumble¡­


    The earth suddenly tremored violently.


    Everyone fell into a daze at the sight before their eyes.


    Xiao Ze murmured to himself, ¡°What¡­ what are these things?!¡±


    What had appeared before everyone was a mountainous pile of beauties!


    All of them were in a vast array of different positions with gorgeous smiles on their faces and intricate dragon horns on their heads.


    Everyone was entranced by the sight of them¡­


    An Lin made his way forward and laid a hand on one of the beauties.


    ¡°These are fake as they possess no life forces. However, they¡¯re really soft, and their warmth emulates body temperature¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t have the vocabulary to describe his current thoughts and emotions. He was feeling a little dizzy at the sight of this mountainous pile of beauties.


    Drool began to drip from the corner of Xiao Ze¡¯s lips. ¡°Are these artistic creations?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Artistic creations my *ss!


    These were clearly f*cking sex dolls!


    However, they were a lot more lifelike and realistic than the stuff one would find in the mortal world!


    Huh? Thinking about it that way, these things weren¡¯t too bad¡­


    ¡°Giant An Lin, these things are so disgusting! We should return them,¡± Tina said with a disgusted expression.


    An Lin was just about to refute her suggestion.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly. ¡°We¡¯re not returning these!¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic upon hearing this.


    Xu Xiaolan continued, ¡°These disgusting things have to be burned!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would Lu Zhenhai have so many Dragon Tribe female models? Could it be that he¡¯s planning on creating a powerful puppet army?¡± Bryce analyzed with a serious expression.


    ¡°That may well be the case! We must keep these things so that we can find out the truth,¡± Xiao Ze said with an excited expression.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°I¡¯ll take these things and uncover Lu Zhenhai¡¯s¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before flames fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Holy Flames roared as they lit up the entire island, as if they were going to cleanse and purify all sins from this world.


    The mountainous pile of beauties was instantly burned to ashes by the Holy Flames.


    An Lin and Xiao Ze¡¯s mouths gaped open, feeling as if their hearts were being torn apart.


    ¡°Lu Zhenhai¡¯s evil artifacts must be destroyed before they have a chance to wreak havoc upon the world!¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke with a justified expression, and there were still a few wisps of Holy Flames lingering around her fingertip.


    An Lin and Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan is right! I support you wholeheartedly!¡± Tina was elated.


    After suffering from a spell of agonizing heartache, An Lin and Xiao Ze could only accept this brutal reality.


    Meanwhile, in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    Lu Zhenhai was just recovering from his injuries when he let loose a disconsolate sigh.


    ¡°Sigh, I had gone to great lengths to construct my puppet harem, only for them to fall into An Lin¡¯s hands. Dammit!


    ¡°If I get a chance in the future, I will definitely take my harem back!¡±


    A hateful expression appeared on Lu Zhenhai¡¯s face as a ball of flames burned in his chest.


    However, unbeknown to him, this was a mission that could never be accomplished¡­


    On a certain island.


    After all of those beauties had been purified from this world, everyone continued to survey the contents of the storage ring.


    An Lin tallied everything up to find that there were three million two hundred thousand spirit stones, twenty-six spirit pills, two immortal pills made by the Dragon Tribe, several tons of marine products, and a pile of shiny, golden metallic things that no one knew the purpose or function of.


    All in all, it was not bad.


    All of the spirit stones were given to the sect treasurer, Xiao Ze.


    The immortal pills made by the Dragon Tribe were extremely useful to Dragon Tribe cultivators, so An Lin gave both of them to Xu Xiaolan. She possessed the True Dragon bloodline, so these immortal pills would be quite effective for her.


    As for the other items, An Lin split it among everyone else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what Ao Xianyu has now!¡±


    An excited smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was the Dragon Court War God, so he should be able to serve up some surprises.


    The storage ring was refined, and everything within it was released.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently again.


    An Lin was almost blinded by a shiny, golden mountain.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Is this a f*cking mountain of gold?¡±


    The mountain before him was very beautiful and well constructed.


    It glowed under the light of the sun with a tycoon sheen.


    Xiao Ze made his way over to the mountain as if he was entranced, and his body trembled with excitement. ¡°Master¡­ This really is a mountain of gold! And it¡¯s a mountain of gold with a purity of 99.999999999¡­%!¡±


    ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re rich¡­¡± An Lin was completely stunned.


    This mountain of gold was about a hundred meters tall. If we were to assume that the mountain was a sixty-degree angle cone, how much money would it be worth?


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m a cultivator, what do I need a mountain of gold for?¡± An Lin suddenly came to his senses.


    He turned to look at the mountain of gold with a cold, disdainful expression.


    ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t want it¡­ then give it to me¡­¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s breathing had accelerated drastically.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face was also quite flushed. ¡°What a beautiful mountain!¡±


    An Lin was dumbstruck. What was wrong with these two?


    Oh, right! Dragons were always attracted to shiny and golden things!


    In the end, this strange mountain of gold was given to Xiao Ze.

 Chapter 1131 - The Power of the Entire Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas

    Aside from the mountain of gold, Ao Xianyu still had a lot of other stuff.


    As for Ao Xianyu¡¯s immortal tool, the Thousand Change Dragon Slaying Spear, An Lin decided against taking it.


    Perhaps it was because Ao Xianyu still held the spear with a death grip even when he was on the brink of death, or perhaps it was because An Lin simply didn¡¯t want to go that far.


    Either way, seeing as Ao Xianyu was so persistent, An Lin decided to leave the immortal tool to him. In any case, he wasn¡¯t lacking in immortal tools.


    On the beach of the island.


    A dense pile of vital stones gathered.


    ¡°One thousand one hundred and twenty vital stones. That¡¯s the equivalent of eleven million two hundred thousand spirit stones! My God, this guy is loaded!¡± An Lin exclaimed with amazement.


    ¡°We finally have enough spirit stones to repair the Starfire Battleship!¡± Xiao Ze was elated.


    ¡°The rest of the spirit stones will contribute to the sect¡¯s liquid assets!¡± An Lin waved a hand and made a decision on this pile of vital stones.


    Aside from that, there were still over twenty spirit tools and over fifty spirit pills, as well as a bunch of jewels from the East Sea. An Lin was only interested in sword related spirit tools, so he left everything else for Xu Xiaolan and the others to split among themselves.


    Everyone gathered around to take the treasures they needed.


    In the end, a massive pair of white claws remained.


    Everyone looked at the white claws with thoughtful expressions, pondering how these claws could be used.


    An Lin had already used his Divine Inspection Technique to determine what these were. These claws were the essential bone claws left behind by a Dao Integration Stage Primordial Dragon Tribe super mighty figure. They were divine-rank materials!


    He didn¡¯t know how Ao Xianyu had obtained something like this, but these were undoubtedly the most valuable items in his storage ring.


    ¡°These claws belonged to a super mighty figure from the Primordial Dragon Tribe, so we might be able to attain some enlightenment by observing these claws. How about¡­ I take one and Master¡¯s wife takes the other?¡± Xiao Ze suggested.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite happy with this arrangement. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t have any objections initially, but the image of Da Bai suddenly appeared in his mind, and he changed his decision. ¡°Da Bai is using a Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claw, right? That¡¯s a high-rank spirit tool that has the potential to break through to a higher level. Can we incorporate these dragon claws to his Chaotic Sky-Crushing Claw somehow?¡±


    Xiao Ze patted his chest. ¡°Leave it to me! I know a thing or two about tool refinement.¡±


    ¡°You know a thing or two? Are you sure you¡¯re up to the job¡­ Don¡¯t break Da Bai¡¯s claw.¡± An Lin was a little skeptical.


    ¡°Er¡­ Master, I was actually just being modest. When I said I knew a thing or two, what I meant was¡­ If you give me enough materials, I can even construct immortal tools from scratch.¡± Xiao Ze scratched his head.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! You¡¯re a bad*ss tool refinement master? I¡¯m only hearing about this for the first time now! Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t ask me,¡± Xiao Ze replied with an aggrieved expression.


    Xu Xiaolan massaged her brows. ¡°This is probably the only Master in history to have such little understanding of his disciple.¡±


    An Lin felt like he had been attacked.


    In the end, Ao Xianyu¡¯s donations were distributed among everyone.


    Xiao Ze was going to take care of Da Bai¡¯s weapon.


    Everyone spent nine leisurely days on the island.


    Some of them were cultivating, some were cooking, and some were fake cultivating; basically, none of them did anything noteworthy.


    The time passed by quickly, and nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    However, An Lin and the others knew that the real battle had only just begun.


    It was time for the ritual on Heavenly Dragon Island to commence!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s money-borrowing mission was already complete.


    However, when An Lin and the others encountered Mythological Beast Ba Xia and saw the Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain, both Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze were struck by the feeling that huge opportunities awaited them on the divine mountain!


    As the sect leader, An Lin had to assist in the growth of the sect¡¯s core members, so he decided that they would enter the so-called Dragon Tribe restricted area along with the cultivators from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas!


    Above a vast expanse of ocean.


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, gale-force winds howled, massive waves tumbled, and lightning wreaked havoc.


    This was like a realm of death and despair.


    All of the living beings fishing in the East Sea and all of the sea monsters within the area had long since fled to other parts of the ocean.


    There were some stubborn sea monsters that refused to leave, only to have a bolt of purple lightning strike the ocean and cook them alive via electrocution.


    This was an infernal hell for the weak, but it was also where the strong gathered.


    One powerful dragon after another circled the sky above, as if they were the masters of the sea and the sky.


    There was a gargantuan island directly ahead of them.


    Or to put it more accurately, this was a mythological beast carrying a divine mountain on its back.


    This was the place where the Dragon Tribe ancestors were buried. It was a graveyard, but it was also a place where countless opportunities lay. Almost none of the core members of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas missed this decennial ritual. No matter where they were and what they were doing, they would all strive to attend this event.


    Dragon King Ao Meng stood at the forefront of the Dragon Tribe party.


    Among his twenty-one children, discounting the ones who had died, defected, or were not yet at the Soul Formation Stage, there were a total of thirteen who had gathered here.


    Among his grandchildren, there were also five prodigies gathered here.


    Hence, there were a total of eighteen Ao family lineal descendants here.


    Aside from that, there were also Dragon Tribe cultivators outside of the Ao family, such as the general of the Divine Guardian Squad, Lu Zhenhai, the team leader of the Divine Guardian Squad, Xia Ze, and some other Dragon Tribe powerful beings, which amounted to ten in total.


    This made a total of twenty-eight Dragon Tribe powerful beings participating in this ritual.


    Among them were ten Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Beside Ao Meng stood the Return to Void Final Stage Ao Xiaowu, Ao Qingyu, and Ao Xianyu.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that this was a powerful enough lineup to steamroll the entire East Sea.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ We are the true rulers of the East Sea! Who would dare to oppose us? This is the true power of our Dragon Court!¡±


    Ao Meng was elated to see the terrifying force gathered here.


    ¡°If An Lin were still here, he would definitely be crying for his mommy!¡± Ao Mingyu chuckled as he waved his fan.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ao Meng harrumphed coldly. ¡°If An Lin dares to appear here, I¡¯ll be sure to beat the sh*t out of him!¡±


    ¡°Oh really?


    ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s see you try!¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded.


    A man standing atop a black dragon approached from a distance!


    All of the powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas stared at the man with astonishment on their faces.


    Ao Meng¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he let loose a cry of surprise, ¡°Howl! An Lin! Why are you here?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a chance to deliver on your threats!¡± An Lin replied with a warm smile.


    Ao Meng almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    He didn¡¯t think that An Lin would still have the guts to stand before the entire Dragon Court after robbing them!


    ¡°Howl! You¡¯re about to meet your maker!¡± Killing intent surged from Ao Meng¡¯s body.


    The prestige of the Dragon Tribe could not be encroached upon like this!


    The fact that An Lin and the others dared to appear here would be viewed as quite a bold and daring gesture to any outsiders assessing the situation.


    However, for the proud Dragon Tribe, their actions were extremely insulting!

 Chapter 1132 - They Entered Just Like That!

    Ao Meng was extremely enraged, especially when he thought back to all the humiliation he had suffered at An Lin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re all recklessly charging to your death, then don¡¯t blame me for what I¡¯m about to do!¡±


    He waved a hand and issued a command, ¡°All Return to Void Stage dragons heed my call! Bring down An Lin and his group, dead or alive!¡±


    Only four of the ten Return to Void Stage dragons heeded his call.


    The four Return to Void Stage dragons: ¡°???¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s eyes widened as he turned toward the other five Return to Void Stage dragons. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you guys?¡±


    Ao Qingyu and Ao Mingyu turned to him with aggrieved expressions. ¡°Have you forgotten? We all swore dao heart vows.¡±


    Ao Meng only came to a realization upon hearing this. He had been too enraged at the sight of An Lin and had forgotten about this.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter. There were still two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, which would be more than enough to take care of An Lin and his group!


    The Dragon King then turned toward Ao Xianyu, Lu Zhenhai, and Ao Xiaowu. ¡°What are you three doing?¡±


    Ao Xianyu turned expressionlessly toward him. ¡°Father, An Lin is not an idiot. After you ran away, he already made me swear a dao heart vow preventing me from being able to attack any members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­¡±


    Lu Zhenhai: ¡°I¡¯m in the same boat.¡±


    Ao Meng¡¯s eyes widened, and he opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He felt like there were ten thousand mythological beasts stampeding through his heart!


    ¡°Then Xiaowu, you¡­¡± Ao Meng paused momentarily before speaking again.


    Ao Xiaowu spoke in a soft and slow voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Father, I won¡¯t let An Lin push our Dragon Court around¡­¡±


    Ao Meng heaved a sigh of relief and was just about to continue talking.


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t actively initiate any battles either. If I get forced to swear a dao heart vow as well, our Dragon Court would be screwed!¡±


    Ao Meng: ¡°¡­¡±


    His words got stuck in his throat.


    An Lin almost burst into laughter upon seeing this. He cracked his knuckles with a friendly smile. ¡°So the Dragon Court is only going to send out four people for a sparring match?¡±


    The four Return to Void Stage dragons shuddered upon hearing this, and they silently retreated behind Dragon King Ao Meng before looking up at the sky and whistling nonchalantly, as if nothing had ever happened.


    None of the four Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures from the Dragon Court were participating in the battle. Among the four of them, the most powerful one was only at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. How were they supposed to fight An Lin?


    Did they have masochistic tendencies?!


    All of them actually valued their lives and were not keen on dying anytime soon!


    Ao Meng¡¯s face turned purple with fury, and he was grinding his teeth together with such force that it looked like sparks were about to fly.


    How had things come to this?


    They shouldn¡¯t have tried to take that damn mine!


    Ao Meng¡¯s heart was filled with remorse and rage.


    Thus, an impasse ensued.


    Ao Xiaowu didn¡¯t want to fight, and none of the other powerful beings from the Dragon Court dared to fight.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t going to initiate a battle either. If Ao Xiaowu decided to retaliate, they would probably be in quite a lot of trouble. There was simply too much risk involved, so it was best to maintain peace for now, even if it was a strained peace.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Who would have thought that this ritual would be so interesting, unlike all the other times?¡±


    A vast, powerful voice sounded, unintentionally sending soundwaves hurtling through the air, which swept up massive waves within several dozen kilometers in radius.


    Mythological Beast Ba Xia raised its head with a smile, and the ravine-like wrinkles on its face crinkled up with amusement.


    It had clearly thoroughly enjoyed spectating this exchange.


    ¡°Alright, it is time for the ritual to begin. All qualified Dragon Tribe successors may travel to the Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain in order to pay respects to the Dragon Tribe ancestors,¡± Ba Xia announced.


    Boom!


    A semi-transparent blue halo began to appear. This was an enchantment barrier set up by Ba Xia.


    At the same time, a blue, rippling gate of light appeared in front of the divine mountain.


    An Lin and the others had already learned from the information presented by Bei Lian that this door of light was responsible for separating those who were qualified to enter the divine mountain from those who didn¡¯t. If you were able to enter through the gate of light, it indicated that you were a successor who had been acknowledged by the Dragon Tribe ancestors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ao Meng repressed his fury and shot a glance at An Lin and the others before flying with the rest of the Dragon Court cultivators toward the gate of light in a V-shaped formation.


    An Lin and the others looked at one another before trailing along behind them.


    One Dragon Court cultivator after another passed through the gate of light.


    A dangerous light flashed in Ao Meng¡¯s eyes when he caught sight of An Lin and his group approaching them. ¡°Hehe¡­ Sect Leader An Lin sure is brave. To think you would dare to let Xiao Ze enter the divine mountain alone. We¡¯ll be sure to present a warm welcome to him¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face, which bore not even the slightest hint of nerves.


    He swaggered toward the gate of light. ¡°Hey, that little Dragon King brat over there, I¡¯ll have to teach you a lesson if you piss me off in there!¡±


    ¡°Who are you calling a little brat?!¡± Ao Meng¡¯s eyes were burning with fury.


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to you.¡± Xiao Ze did not back down in the slightest.


    All of the Return to Void Final Stage Dragon Court mighty figures had already sworn vows. None of the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures would even be able to put a scratch on him¡­


    Xiao Ze entered the enchantment barrier with no problems whatsoever.


    ¡°You¡¯re all alone here. I have countless ways to make you suffer on the Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain.¡± A cruel smile appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face.


    However, right at this moment, a woman in a jade dress passed through the gate of light and arrived beside Xiao Ze.


    All of the Dragon Court cultivators were rooted to the spot in shock.


    ¡°You¡­ How did you get in here?¡± Ao Mingyu exclaimed.


    ¡°Senior Ba Xia, is there¡­ something wrong with the gate of light?¡± Ao Meng murmured as he turned to look at Ba Xia.


    Ba Xia couldn¡¯t even be bothered to offer a response. Instead, it looked off into the distance as if it hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    This was a Dragon Tribe restricted area, and no cultivator could enter this area unless they had the Dragon Tribe bloodline within their body. This was something even Ba Xia couldn¡¯t change as this was a rule established by their ancestors!


    However, this human woman was able to entire despite that!


    That¡¯s right, she was Xu Xiaolan of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    ¡°She was able to enter Ba Xia¡¯s enchantment barrier, which means that she has been acknowledged by the ancestors. Could it be¡­¡± Ao Meng¡¯s pupils contracted.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him.


    Xu Xiaolan was a Vermilion Bird Sect disciple¡­


    A series of memories that the old Dragon King had repressed for countless years resurfaced in his mind, and his breathing suddenly accelerated.


    ¡°Just who are you?¡± a Dragon Tribe mighty figure interrogated.


    Xu Xiaolan completely ignored them.


    She stood silently beside Xiao Ze with a tranquil expression on her face. Her Jade Barley Ink Garment fluttered in the breeze, framing her lithe and graceful figure. She was like a proud holy maiden with unquestionable prestige and majesty radiating from her body.


    From an objective perspective, she was actually related to all of the powerful beings from the Dragon Court here.


    However, she was not going to admit to this.


    Unless Ao Xiaowu wanted to kill her¡­


    That¡¯s right, that was the agreement she had made with An Lin.


    Otherwise, An Lin would not have been willing to allow Xu Xiaolan to enter the Dragon Tribe restricted area with Xiao Ze.


    ¡°Xiaolan really was able to enter! Let me try!¡± Tina made her way forward before crashing into the enchantment barrier with a splat.


    ¡°Haha, Little Na, you¡¯re not a Dragon Tribe cultivator!¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he reached for Tina.


    All of a sudden, his hand accidentally crossed through the gate of light as if there were nothing there.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin felt like there was something amiss here.


    He extended his other into the gate of light to find that it wasn¡¯t repelling him.


    A bold thought suddenly occurred to An Lin.


    He took a deep breath before making his way toward the gate of light.


    Three seconds later, An Lin appeared beside Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze, scratching his head with confusion.


    All of the Dragon Court and Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings were completely dumbstruck!

 Chapter 1133 - Dragon Tribe Ancestors

    Ao Meng had already roughly figured out why Xu Xiaolan was able to enter this restricted area, but he was completely unable to think of any reason that could have allowed An Lin to enter this place.


    Ao Meng was completely and utterly dumbstruck.


    Not only were all the Dragon Court cultivators completely stupefied, but his team members were also staring at him with blank expressions of shock.


    Oh, right, An Lin himself was actually at a complete loss as well¡­


    He was sure that he didn¡¯t have a Dragon Tribe bloodline.


    As for how he had made his way in here, it was all because he had tried to grab Tina, upon which he discovered that his hand was able to pass through the enchantment barrier¡­ Seeing as the enchantment barrier didn¡¯t reject him, then of course he was going to come in!


    ¡°Senior Ba Xia, I REALLY think there¡¯s something wrong here!¡± There were tears welling up in Ao Meng¡¯s eyes.


    Ba Xia turned toward them with an amused smile. ¡°Nothing is wrong here. And things are really getting interesting, hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Ba Xia, may I ask why I¡¯m able to pass through the enchantment barrier? Could it be that I have a Dragon Tribe bloodline?¡± An Lin asked.


    All of the Dragon Court cultivators: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was completely astonished.


    He didn¡¯t f*cking know anything either?!


    Ao Meng looked as if he had seen a ghost, and he clasped a hand tightly over his heart, which felt like it was about to give out at any moment.


    Ba Xia turned toward him with a smile. ¡°Think about what the name of this island is, then think about what the name of this mountain is. The inheritance you received is much more extraordinary than you could imagine. That¡¯s all I have to say. Best of luck to you.¡±


    All of the powerful beings from the Dragon Court were just as confused as ever.


    However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators who were familiar with An Lin all had thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    Heavenly Dragon Island, Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain, inheritance¡­


    When they thought about it like that, all of the mysteries were suddenly unraveled.


    An Lin was enlightened!


    Heavenly Dragon Island was actually a joint term for the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Dragon Tribe.


    And the Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain was actually the divine mountain for the Dragon Tribe and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe!


    The inheritance An Lin had received was the most powerful inheritance Tian Chenji of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe had to offer¡­


    Looking at it this way, perhaps the enchantment barrier granted entry to both Dragon Tribe and Heavenly Turtle Tribe successors! This was not just a Dragon Tribe restricted area, but also a Heavenly Turtle Tribe restricted area!


    Thus, it made sense that the enchantment barrier wouldn¡¯t reject An Lin as he was related to the Heavenly Turtle Tribe!


    Did that mean that Xiaolan was half-dragon while he was half-turtle?


    An Lin blinked, and his entire body suddenly shuddered.


    ¡°No!¡± An Lin yelled in despair.


    If he had the bloodline of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, then what if he grew a turtle shell one day?


    That was terrifying just to think about!


    Everyone was given a huge fright by An Lin¡¯s spontaneous, heart-wrenching cry.


    What was happening now?


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡± Xu Xiaolan hurriedly laid a hand on An Lin¡¯s arm.


    An Lin¡¯s face was deathly pale, and he shook his head with difficulty. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°You don¡¯t look fine¡­¡±


    ¡°I really am fine. I just thought about something unrealistic.¡±


    An Lin waved a hand and dispelled the train of thought.


    He turned to Tina and Bryce, who were still waiting outside the enchantment barrier. ¡°Wait for me outside and look after yourselves!¡±


    ¡°Alright! You be careful in there, Giant An Lin.¡±


    Tina waved at him with a dainty smile on her face as she sat on one of Bryce¡¯s tree branches.


    Ao Meng turned to An Lin with a grave expression.


    If it were just Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze here, then he wouldn¡¯t really be overly concerned.


    However, An Lin was a freak whose combat prowess rivaled that of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. Aside from Ao Xiaowu, there was no one around who could match him. Hence, the Dragon King was feeling a little nervous.


    ¡°Hmph! Let¡¯s go.¡± Ao Meng decided that it would not be best to engage in a conflict with An Lin here, and they continued toward the summit of the mountain.


    An Lin and the others trailed along behind them.


    This was like having a Dragon Tribe mighty figure as a GPS, so they might as well take advantage of it.


    The Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain had a flight restriction, so everyone was progressing on foot.


    Along the way, there was lush greenery and vibrant flowers, creating beautiful scenery that seemed as if it had been taken straight from a painting.


    ¡°I feel like even breathing feels very comfortable here,¡± Xiao Ze said.


    ¡°I feel the same way.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    ¡°Me too,¡± An Lin chimed in.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze turned to An Lin with peculiar expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± An Lin¡¯s chest constricted.


    Xu Xiaolan asked with a faint voice, ¡°Are you really a turtle?¡±


    ¡°I only received a Heavenly Turtle Tribe inheritance!¡± An Lin clasped a hand over his chest as he corrected with a serious expression.


    However, he was quite elated at the same time. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would have been able to guess this as well.¡±


    ¡°Master, your green turtle shell is too eye-catching, so it¡¯s easy to make the connection!¡± Xiao Ze landed a vicious blow on An Lin.


    An Lin swore a vow there and then that he would never use the Evading Turtle Technique again!


    There was a distance of around fifty kilometers away from here and the summit of the divine mountain.


    Everyone unleashed spell techniques as they climbed up the mountain in order to get up there as quickly as possible.


    Everyone soon reached the summit.


    In contrast to the beautiful weather at the foot of the mountain, the summit was extremely cold with white snow stretching as far as the eyes could see, and there were still snowflakes fluttering in the air.


    The summit appeared to have been manually flattened as it was very flat and smooth. There was a mighty dragon statue situated at the very center of the summit, and a dense of blue cherry blossoms flourished around it. The frosty wind blew past, and flower petals danced in the air, seemingly unleashing the power of frost in the process.


    ¡°Is that dragon the ancestor they¡¯re paying their respects to?¡± An Lin looked up at the dragon.


    From the outer appearance of the statue, it didn¡¯t look like it was anything special.


    This was just an ordinary azure dragon looking up at the sky with a proud and domineering expression on its face, as if it were the monarch of this world.


    An Lin had seen far too many creatures like this, so he was already desensitized.


    ¡°That should be the Dragon Tribe ancestor¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan took a couple of steps forward with a scorching expression of yearning on her face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! That must be our ancestor!¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s breathing accelerated with excitement.


    An Lin felt like the two people beside him were behaving a little strangely.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze both seemed to be quite reverent toward the statue. Was this a special feeling unique to Dragon Tribe cultivators?


    He turned toward Ao Meng and his group.


    He discovered that all of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings were also looking at the statue with scorching reverence in their eyes. Even Ao Xiaowu had put away her usual lazy expression in preference for one that was much more solemn.


    ¡°Is the statue really that extraordinary?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    He suddenly recalled his connection with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. Did that mean that he would feel scorching reverence toward a turtle statue?


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    With this in mind, An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    That would be way too terrifying!


    He was the mighty Sword Immortal An Lin, the War God of the Heavenly Court! Did he have to pay his respects to a turtle?


    No! He refused to accept this!

 Chapter 1134 - Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm

    An Lin was extremely distressed by this train of thought.


    Speaking of which, there was a Dragon Tribe statue on the summit of the Dragon Turtle Divine Mountain, but where was the Heavenly Turtle Tribe statue?


    An Lin was connected to the Heavenly Turtle Tribe, so he couldn¡¯t pay his respects to some Dragon Tribe ancestor that he wasn¡¯t even related to, could he?


    He explored the area, but he could not see any turtle statues. It appeared that there was nothing else on the summit of this divine mountain aside from the Dragon Tribe statue and that forest of blue cherry blossoms.


    ¡°The successors of the Dragon Tribe are here to pay respects to our esteemed ancestor. May the Ancestral Dragon bless our tribe!¡± Ao Meng stood at the forefront of his group and made a peculiar seal with his hands before extending a salute toward the dragon statue.


    All of the other Dragon Court cultivators followed suit.


    Xiao Ze and Xu Xiaolan both wore extremely solemn expressions, and they too emulated Ao Meng¡¯s hand seal before extending salutes to the azure dragon statue.


    The azure dragon seemed to have come to life at that moment. It looked down upon all of the Dragon Tribe cultivators below while particles of azure light emanated from its body before rising into the sky.


    The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly parted.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Pillars of azure light tore through the dark clouds before descending upon all of the cultivators present, including Xiao Ze and Xu Xiaolan.


    Except for An Lin.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin was like a husky that had accidentally ended up in a wolf pack.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators received the blessings of the azure light, while he was left to stand around like an awkward idiot.


    He emulated Xu Xiaolan in making a hand seal and extending a salute, but the Ancestral Dragon completely ignored him¡­


    ¡°Is this the aura of the Ancestral Dragon? It¡¯s so pure, as if it¡¯s the origin of everything, as if it the extreme dao¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were glowing. ¡°I understand now¡­ I understand the path to pursuing the True Dragon bloodline.¡±


    Xiao Ze seemed to have attained enlightenment and appeared to be in deep thought with his eyes closed.


    It was quite clear that this ritual was not simply to pay respects to their ancestors. All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings also benefited greatly during this process!


    An Lin was feeling extremely distraught. Where was his big turtle?!


    The pillars of azure light began to dissipate, and all of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings had gained something from it.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze were the happiest among everyone. They seemed to have attained enlightenment in something of vital importance.


    An Lin knew that this was not actually the end.


    From the information Bei Lian had provided to them, he knew that there was a trial awaiting them!


    Light flashed in the azure dragon statue¡¯s eyes, and two crimson poles with dragons carved onto them erupted from the ground. Between the two poles was a rippling gate of light that prevented the people outside from being able to see the inside.


    Ao Meng turned to the Dragon Tribe cultivators behind him. ¡°The Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm is already open. Remember to not engage in any risky battles in there. Make sure to prioritize your survival above all else, and you will all be summoned back here in two days!¡±


    The Dragon King didn¡¯t give a stirring speech to pump everyone up. Instead, he was cautioning everyone to prioritize their lives above all else as this place really was extremely dangerous.


    As for why they would venture into such a dangerous place, it was obviously because there were things in there that were worthy of the risk the Dragon Tribe cultivators were taking!


    ¡°Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm huh¡­¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he turned toward Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze. ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze nodded at the same time without any hesitation.


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    There were a total of twenty-eight Dragon Tribe cultivators here.


    However, only twenty of them chose to cross into the gate of light.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Ze were all part of the latter group.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re not part of the Dragon Tribe, what are you going to do there?¡±


    A crisp voice sounded in his mind, clearly through the use of a voice transmission technique.


    An Lin turned around and saw a pretty Dragon Tribe woman with her hands clasped behind her back while looking at him with a smile on her face.


    An Lin recognized her. She was Princess Yin Yu, the only sibling Bei Lian still cared for.


    Speaking of which, An Lin had saved her life before, so they were close friends.


    In order to avoid detection from the Dragon King, both of them had come to a tacit understanding not to interact with one another.


    Now that the Dragon King had entered the gate of light, Yin Yu finally couldn¡¯t resist the urge to talk to An Lin.


    An Lin transmitted his voice in response, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I want to go inside and broaden my horizons.¡±


    Princess Yin Yu repressed the urge to laugh. ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±


    ¡°Are you not going in?¡±


    ¡°Forget it! I¡¯m way too weak. I¡¯m fine just waiting outside. I hope you make a safe return.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m super bad*ss, so I¡¯ll definitely make a safe return!¡±


    Thus, their fleeting conversation drew to a conclusion.


    An Lin stepped through the gate of light.


    Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    I¡¯m coming!


    The Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm was actually the place where the Dragon Tribe was situated in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm!


    The Ancient Tai Chu Realm was open once every century for a duration of a month.


    However, the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm was a little special. To put it more accurately, it was a backdoor the Dragon Tribe ancestors had opened for their successors. It would be opened once every five years for a duration of two days at a time.


    This area was extremely far away from the Void Star Section of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm and was maintained by a monstrously powerful formation so that even Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures who had attained the power of the divine dao could enter and not suffer any backlashes.


    However, it would be a grave mistake to think that this was some sort of paradise.


    On the contrary, this was a place that was fraught with peril!


    It was a brutal battlefield for the Dragon Tribe powerful beings from the Western Dragon Forest, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, and the evil dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm!


    This place was cursed by a certain power of law.


    If a Dragon Tribe cultivator slew another Dragon Tribe cultivator here, they would be able to absorb some of the slain Dragon Tribe cultivator¡¯s power and could even improve their cultivation base as a result.


    According to Bei Lian, her sixth sister, Ao Yuetang, was at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage when she last went in, and she had progressed to the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage upon her return two days later! This was simply an astounding rate of growth.


    It was exactly because of this that the Dragon Tribe powerful beings still flocked to the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, even though it was an extremely perilous place.


    In this world, they would either reap massive rewards or become fertilizer for other Dragon Tribe cultivators.


    An Lin was struck by a burst of dizziness.


    In the next instant, he had already appeared in an unfamiliar world.


    Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze were already nowhere to be found.


    The teleportation mechanism was the same for the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm as it was for the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. All living beings were randomly distributed all over the continent.


    An Lin stood at the pinnacle of a tall mountain as his body was buffeted by frosty winds. He was greeted by the sight of a series of mountain ranges stretching as far as the eye could see. Overhead was a dazzling, starry night sky that was so vast that it made him feel impossibly tiny and insignificant in comparison.


    ¡°I should find Xiaolan first.


    ¡°This place is too dangerous, so I have to be her knight in shining armor.¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He flew into the air atop his brick before traveling in a certain direction.


    As for why he was traveling in that particular direction¡­


    He had actually chosen it completely at random.


    He believed firmly in the bond he had with Xu Xiaolan. As long as he set off in a certain direction, fate would bring them together!

 Chapter 1135 - What the Hell Is This Thing?

    An Lin was very confident.


    He continued onward atop his brick, crossing over countless mountains.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    A flying snake with dragon wings and golden eyes roared as it lunged toward An Lin.


    An Lin swept two fingers through the air in the flying snake¡¯s direction.


    Powerful sword intent tore through space and whistled through the air before instantly slicing the flying snake in half.


    Insta-kill!


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t encountered any highly-intelligent Dragon Tribe living beings, but I have encountered many mutant beasts with Dragon Tribe bloodlines. I¡¯ve seen flying dragon snakes, dragon tail armadillos, dragon claw tigers¡­


    ¡°I wonder what type of strange things the Dragon Tribe ancestor did to the living beings here to create so many strange creatures¡­¡±


    An Lin was led astray by a strange train of thought as he continued aimlessly forward.


    Boom!


    A powerful divine sense swept over him.


    The hair on the back of An Lin¡¯s neck stood up on end as he turned toward a certain direction.


    A black figure flew into the air before arriving in front of An Lin.


    The two of them surveyed one another with curiosity in both their eyes.


    This was a man with inky-black dragon horns, a pair of crimson eyes, bat-like wings on his back, and a long, crimson trident in his hand.


    Both of them remained silent for several seconds.


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±


    An Lin and the strange-looking Dragon Tribe cultivator spoke at the same time.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dragon Tribe cultivator: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You can speak? Are you some sort of new mixed-breed dragon?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mixed-breed? I am the most purebred dragon, mixed-breed trash!¡± The Dragon Tribe cultivator chortled with an arrogant expression on his face.


    ¡°Who are you calling mixed-breed trash?¡± An Lin¡¯s face fell. He was angry.


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to you, mixed-breed trash! You don¡¯t have any Dragon Tribe characteristics. You look exactly like a human, you scum!¡± A disdainful expression appeared on the Dragon Tribe cultivator¡¯s face as his aura instantly erupted forth, making the vital energy within a radius of five kilometers surge as a result.


    This was quite a terrifying aura.


    However, it didn¡¯t even hold a candle to An Lin¡¯s.


    ¡°What do you mean I look like a human? Look closely, little boy! Your daddy IS a human!¡± An Lin¡¯s skin turned crimson golden, and his aura erupted forth explosively.


    ¡°What?!¡± The Dragon Tribe cultivator¡¯s expression shifted drastically in the face of An Lin¡¯s terrifying aura.


    Boom!


    Flames suddenly exploded below An Lin¡¯s feet, creating a wave of flames that lit up the entire night sky.


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator hadn¡¯t even come to his senses before An Lin propelled himself forward and launched an almighty fist toward him!


    So fast!


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator used his crimson trident as a shield against the overwhelming force crashing toward him.


    This was an extremely explosive power!


    A violent boom erupted, and the power of the fist shattered the crimson trident before bashing a depression into the man¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± The Dragon Tribe cultivator threw up a mouthful of blood and hurtled back for several kilometers, having almost been knocked out by that one punch.


    Six Divine Flames and one Holy Flame hovered around An Lin¡¯s body, making him appear as if he was a true Fire God as he looked down upon the Dragon Tribe cultivator with a scornful expression. ¡°Hmph! A piece of mere Return to Void Intermediate Stage trash dares to talk sh*t to me?¡±


    He was just about to chase his opponent down and continue flexing.


    However, his opponent fled into the distance without even turning his head around once¡­


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator fled without even a hint of hesitation and had even unleashed a flight mystic technique in the process.


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator had fled to several dozen kilometers away in the blink of an eye before An Lin finally gave up. He couldn¡¯t catch his opponent even if he tried at this point¡­


    ¡°Sigh, if only I had Little Na¡¯s spatial skipping ability.¡± An Lin was a little sad.


    Thinking about it now, spatial skipping over short distances really was a god-like skill for all types of purposes.


    An Lin swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill before continuing on his brick.


    ¡°That guy just said he was a purebred dragon, but none of the Western dragons or Eastern dragons look like that. Is he one of the evil dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm?¡±


    ¡°Dragon horns, crimson eyes, bat wings, and a crimson trident¡­ He looked so much like an antagonist. If he didn¡¯t have those dragon horns, I would¡¯ve mistaken him for a True Demon Tribe cultivator.¡±


    An Lin roasted his opponent¡¯s outward appearance as he continued to forge ahead.


    Within a set of sharp mountain ranges.


    ¡°Master Dark Night Trident, you¡¯ve finally returned from hunting!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Master Dark Night Trident, how did you sustain those injuries?¡±


    Two men with dragon horns and crimson eyes let loose cries of surprise.


    The man grasped his sunken chest and swallowed a spirit pill with a grave expression. ¡°I encountered an insanely powerful human¡­¡±


    This Dragon Tribe cultivator was the same one that An Lin had just knocked flying with a single punch.


    ¡°Huh¡­! What did you say?¡±


    ¡°How could a human come into this place?¡±


    His two servants were completely astonished and in clear disbelief.


    ¡°He has no reason to lie to me about something like that. Forget about him, how is our satellite scouting system coming along?¡± Dark Night Trident asked.


    The two servants instantly stood to attention and extended an ancient dragon army salute. ¡°Everything is ready to go!¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on Dark Night Trident¡¯s face. ¡°Very good. Let the hunt begin!¡±


    The Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm was the same as the Void Star Section of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. There was no daylight and no sun. The entire place was enshrouded in eternal darkness with the exception of the dazzling stars in the sky.


    In a certain place.


    A lake on the ground glowed with a white light, as if it were a full moon situated on the ground.


    A series of dazzling sword projections swept through the air, accompanied by bloodcurdling cries.


    A Dragon Tribe cultivator stabbed his sword into the heart of a lizard dragon, which was already riddled with wounds.


    The lizard dragon wailed with anguish and struggled for its life, but its vitality was being drained relentlessly.


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator¡¯s eyes became an even purer golden color, and his aura also became slightly more powerful.


    ¡°Are those the cries of a weakling? How sad¡­¡±


    An arrogant smile appeared on the Dragon Tribe cultivator¡¯s face as his eyes shone with a cold light.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be eaten here, then you have to eat others first. This is the law of this world. Weaklings like you can only sacrifice your blood and flesh to me in order to further progress my power¡­¡±


    This Dragon Tribe cultivator was none other than Ao Qingyu of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    The huge lizard dragon¡¯s vitality was completely drained.


    Ao Qingyu closed his eyes, and his brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Too weak¡­ I need more powerful enemies to provide me with better sustenance!¡±


    Within the South Snake Sea Realm of the East Sea.


    The lightning clouds in the sky were slowly becoming denser.


    Mythological Beast Ba Xia was taking a quick nap.


    A brawny male Dragon Tribe cultivator traveled over the ocean before arriving in front of Ba Xia. His upper body was completely exposed, revealing a series of ghastly scars, and he extended a respectful salute toward the mythological beast. ¡°Senior Ba Xia, sorry for being late. Am I still able to enter?¡±


    Ba Xia opened its eyes slightly. ¡°Heh, there is still time, so of course you can enter. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, and you¡¯ve made a lot of progress.¡±


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator subdued his aura of slaughter as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped for ten thousand years! I can finally battle to my heart¡¯s content now, so it¡¯s only natural that I would have made some progress.¡±


    ¡°Ever since Shen Yin and Ao Guanyu fell, and Ao Xiaowu refused to do anything aside from sleeping, there have been very few Dragon Tribe successors that have caught my eye. You¡¯re not bad, kid,¡± Ba Xia commented in an indifferent voice.


    The Dragon Tribe cultivator extended another salute. ¡°Thank you for your compliment, Senior Ba Xia. There is not much time left, so I have to make haste and enter the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm!¡±

 Chapter 1136 - Offering Everything for Revenge

    Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    Scorching dragon flames exploded, reducing an entire mountain to ashes.


    The crimson lizard dragon¡¯s flamethrowing mouth hadn¡¯t even closed when a bright blue lightning sword projection swept through the air before striking the resolute dragon scales on the dragon¡¯s neck.


    The sword projection was terrifyingly sharp, and it sliced apart the dragon scales like a hot knife through butter.


    ¡°Howl!¡± The crimson lizard dragon only had a chance to let loose an anguished wail before its massive head was sliced off!


    Blood gushed forth into the air.


    However, none of it splattered onto the woman in the jade dress as she gracefully sheathed her sword.


    A flow of energy fused into her body from the lizard dragon¡¯s decapitated body.


    ¡°There is no vessel for the energy, so it¡¯s choosing a new owner?¡± Xu Xiaolan mused with a thoughtful expression.


    She discovered that the power of dragons flowing into her body not only fused with the power of her True Dragon bloodline, it was also refined by the power of the Vermilion Bird in her body to make the power of dragon purer.


    ¡°The overly powerful Vermilion Bird bloodline within my body is the reason for my extraordinary cultivation base progression.


    ¡°However, in comparison to the power of the Vermilion Bird, the power of the True Dragon within my body is simply too weak and that is the bottleneck I must overcome to make further breakthroughs.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°I can quickly increase the power of the True Dragon bloodline here. This is a fantastic opportunity that I must take full advantage of.


    ¡°The moment my True Dragon bloodline becomes just as powerful as my Vermilion Bird bloodline is the moment I will be able to break through my bottleneck!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan set forth with renewed vigor on her journey.


    On a vast expanse of white sand.


    ¡°Howl, kukuku¡­ There is a little Dragon Tribe kid over there. He looks really weak! What fantastic luck! Let¡¯s go and eat him!¡±


    Immediately afterward, the sound of bloodcurdling cries erupted from the realm of white sand.


    Soon, everything fell quiet again.


    After a long while, the voice of a Dragon Tribe cultivator sounded yet again.


    ¡°Howl, hahaha¡­ There is a little Dragon Tribe kid over there. He looks really weak! Let¡¯s go and eat him!¡±


    ¡°You stupid c*nt! The elderly and kids here are always the ones hiding their power and drawing others into false senses of security! We have to hurry up and run!¡±


    Another Dragon Tribe cultivator roared.


    In the next instant, more bloodcurdling cries erupted from the realm of white sand.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡±


    ¡°Save me! Howl!¡±


    Silence soon ensued again.


    A delicate youth strolled along the realm of white sand.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you attack me or run away. Your fate has been sealed from the moment you encountered me.¡± Xiao Ze heaved a faint sight before continuing onward.


    He couldn¡¯t even remember how many years he had been stuck at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. He was probably older than everyone in the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas combined.


    He wasn¡¯t unable to break through due to insufficient aptitude; he just felt like he hadn¡¯t attained the most powerful defense he was searching for yet.


    After attaining the power of the divine dao, he would have to follow that path and would be unable to deviate from it. As such, why not attain the most powerful defensive divine dao?


    His forte was his defense, but his defense wasn¡¯t the most powerful. He didn¡¯t know how to become the most powerful, but he felt like perhaps this place could give him an answer.


    ¡°What a familiar place.¡±


    A reminiscent expression appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face as he strolled slowly across the white sand.


    ¡°What is the most unavoidable and ruthless power? It is not ice, fire, sabers, or swords, nor wind, lightning, or poison. It is, instead, time. Time can take away one¡¯s looks, one¡¯s life, and one¡¯s family and friends. Time can take away my everything¡­¡±


    Even though Xiao Ze was in the form of a youth, the age and maturity in his eyes belied his appearance.


    The white sand below his feet was once a bustling Dragon Tribe city.


    There were lively markets, luxurious palaces, elegant buildings, and dragon arenas¡­


    However, everything had been stripped away by time and reduced to this boundless expanse of white sand.


    Aside from an old dragon like him, none of the living beings here would remember this. They would think that this place had been a vast expanse of sand all along.


    What would keep the invasive effects of time at bay?


    The youth continued onward.


    It was as if he were walking down a path where there was never going to be an end.


    In another location on the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    A fierce battle was taking place.


    This was an earth-shattering battle, and just the shockwaves of the battle triggered lightning, gale-force winds, violent storms, and all sorts of natural disasters.


    ¡°Howl! How dare you kill my wife? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    A white dragon had a crazed expression in his golden eyes as he pounced toward a black dragon in a mad frenzy.


    The black dragon had a pair of crimson eyes and was several thousand feet in length. Its shape resembled that of an East Sea dragon, but it had a pair of huge bat wings on its back.


    It chortled with glee, and its sharp claws were like impossibly sharp sabers, slicing one strip of flesh after another from the white dragon¡¯s body at extreme speed.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ao Mingyu, it¡¯s your fault for bringing your dao partner when you lack the strength to protect her. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to meet her soon.¡± The black dragon chortled as it broke through each and every one of Ao Mingyu¡¯s frenzied attacks, slicing off chunks of flesh from his body in the meantime.


    It could immediately kill Ao Mingyu, but it didn¡¯t do so. It was thoroughly enjoying the process of torturing an opponent who was roaring with rage and pain but was unable to do anything but succumb to despair and eventually death.


    A Return to Void Intermediate Stage evil dragon had no problem dealing with a Return to Void Initial Stage East Sea dragon. Furthermore, this was an evil dragon that was more proficient in hunting down and killing its prey, so it was definitely not going to let Ao Mingyu escape.


    ¡°Hehe, I killed your dao partner, but you can¡¯t even land a single scratch on me. Is this all you¡¯re capable of?¡± The evil dragon evaded Ao Mingyu¡¯s attacks through the use of a series of agile movement techniques, making sure to torture him whenever he got the opportunity to do so.


    Ao Mingyu was attacking without any regard for his life. He had also unleashed a mystic technique, but he was still unable to do anything to the evil dragon.


    ¡°Howl! Kill you! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Ao Mingyu¡¯s eyes were completely bloodshot as he roared with rage.


    ¡°Are you angry? Are you enraged? Hehe¡­ The more infuriated you are, the more excited I become. Cry and roar all you want! No one is going to save you even if you scream yourself hoarse.¡± The evil dragon poked its long tongue out as it cackled with joy.


    ¡°Oh? No one is going to save him even if he screams himself hoarse? You¡¯re making such a massive commotion, and you think no one is going to notice?¡± a voice said from a distance.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The evil dragon instantly turned toward the direction the voice came from.


    It discovered a man flying toward them atop a brick with a gallant expression on his face.


    The evil dragon was dumbstruck. ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The evil dragon found it simply inconceivable that a human would appear on a battleground for the Dragon Tribe in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    ¡°Your daddy is here!¡± An Lin was enraged.


    Why was this always the first sentence he heard when he encountered a Dragon Tribe cultivator here?


    Such rude b*stards!


    He was trying to look for Xu Xiaolan, but he kept on encountering these weird dragons instead.


    The evil dragon¡¯s scales stood on end upon hearing this. ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Ao Mingyu¡¯s expression also faltered upon seeing An Lin.


    However, he seemed to have quickly arrived at an important decision, and he roared with his bloodshot golden eyes. ¡°An Lin, if you kill this evil dragon and avenge my dao partner for me, I¡¯ll give you my everything!¡±


    An Lin recoiled with a disgusted expression. ¡°Who wants your everything?


    ¡°I don¡¯t swing that way! How disgusting!¡±


    Ao Mingyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The evil dragon chortled with mirth. ¡°Ao Mingyu, have you gone insane from rage? You¡¯re asking a Soul Formation Stage human to avenge your dao partner for you? Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re killing me!¡±


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a suffocating aura suddenly erupted into the sky.


    An Lin¡¯s body turned crimson golden as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Ao Mingyu, I don¡¯t need your everything, but I¡¯m going to need some compensation from you for killing this dragon.¡±

 Chapter 1137 - Battling the Return to Void Stage Evil Dragon

    Ao Mingyu faltered upon hearing this.


    The evil dragon felt like it was listening to a joke as it stared at An Lin with incredulity on its face.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you guys comedians?¡± The evil dragon¡¯s body trembled with laughter.


    It had already used its divine sense to assess An Lin¡¯s cultivation base, upon which it discovered that An Lin was only at the Soul Formation Final Stage. No matter how terrifying his aura was, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that his cultivation base was pitifully low.


    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Ao Mingyu¡¯s voice began to tremble.


    He didn¡¯t think An Lin would really help him, and he was already preparing to lay down his life. He had even envisioned both himself and the evil dragon being slain by An Lin.


    However, An Lin agreed without a second thought and would only require some compensation for his efforts.


    The evil dragon extended one finger. ¡°You cocky little human boy, I¡¯ll only need one¡­¡±


    A scorching wave of flames suddenly swept forth.


    The evil dragon didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish its sentence before An Lin¡¯s fist appeared right in front of its face!


    Fire God Mode used in conjunction with Wings of Wind and Kun Peng Travel amplified An Lin¡¯s speed to such a terrifying extent that the Return to Void Intermediate Stage evil dragon was completely unable to evade. As such, it could only use its thick skull as a shield to block An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    The space around them crumbled as the power behind the fist sent shockwaves surging through the air in a radius of close to ten kilometers.


    The evil dragon was instantly severely concussed, and it felt as if its soul had almost been knocked out of its body by An Lin¡¯s monstrous fist.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    The evil dragon threw up a mouthful of blood as its massive body hurtled back through the air.


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and two Gundams appeared in the air. ¡°Gundam Three, Yao Ji, make sure it doesn¡¯t get away!¡±


    Yao Ji was capable of using spatial skipping, so it could effectively prevent the evil dragon from fleeing the battle.


    An Lin had learned from his experience fighting against the last Return to Void Stage mighty figure he had faced.


    The evil dragon hadn¡¯t even had a chance to catch its breath when An Lin flew toward it again.


    Fists fell like torrential rain; each and every one of them was imbued with a devastating explosive power!


    ¡°Howl! Don¡¯t look down on me! Diamond Dragon Claw!¡± The evil dragon finally took An Lin seriously, and it let loose an enraged roar as it unleashed its most powerful spell technique.


    A golden light instantly erupted forth from its claws, which shone as bright as the sun, and they only had to slash through the air for space to crumble and crack.


    The golden dragon claws clashed with the crimson golden fists, and each and every collision between the two triggered a resounding boom, which made the air around them surge and warp.


    An earth-shattering series of exchanges ensued.


    An Lin could hammer a massive crater of over five kilometers in radius with each punch he unleashed, and the evil dragon¡¯s claw was able to slice apart mountains in the distance.


    Their battlefield had already been transformed into an extremely terrifying lethal realm.


    The evil dragon became more and more unsettled as it fought. It had already unleashed its most powerful technique, but An Lin still decidedly had the upper hand. Furthermore, there were two monstrous mechanical puppets assisting him in battle as well.


    Especially that mechanical puppet holding the pink light sword. Its swordsmanship was exquisite, and it had already sustained several dozen sword wounds at the hands of that mechanical puppet alone.


    If things continued like this, it was going to lose!


    ¡°Howl! Rising Dragon Lightning Flash!¡±


    Crimson lightning erupted forth from the evil dragon¡¯s body, and it swatted Gundam Three aside with its tail before instantly accelerating to flee into the distance at a speed comparable to a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    In this cruel world, one not only had to learn how to kill but also how to run!


    Otherwise, even if there was only a time limit of two days, they would still inevitably become sustenance for other Dragon Tribe cultivators.


    The evil dragon knew that An Lin was more powerful than itself, but if it was determined to run away, then who could stop it?


    The evil dragon turned as a sneer appeared on its face. ¡°Hehe, I¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The crimson lightning around the evil dragon suddenly increased drastically in power before viciously zapping its body.


    The evil dragon was caught completely off guard, and it began to spasm in the air.


    At this moment, a pink light flashed before its eyes.


    Yao Ji appeared before the evil dragon. Purple halos enshrouded its fists before crashing toward the evil dragon.


    Purple energy swept toward its body like a huge wave, and terrifying gravitational force crushed its body like a massive mountain over a hundred thousand feet tall. The evil dragon¡¯s massive body crashed to the ground as it let loose an anguished wail.


    This was another form of Yao Ji¡¯s gravitational halo, gravitational fists!


    An Lin refused to let this evil dragon go, so it had no choice but to wait obediently for An Lin to pass judgment upon it.


    Just as the evil dragon plummeted to the ground from the overwhelming gravitational force, An Lin was already wielding his Evil-Slaying Sword and on his way toward it.


    He unleashed a Wind Sword Technique, and it was if a blade of wind had swept past, slicing apart all of the evil dragon¡¯s tendons.


    He then unleashed a Hundred Sword Technique, where sword projections fell like rain, slicing apart all of the evil dragon¡¯s meridians.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    The evil dragon¡¯s body of several thousand feet in length created a massive crater in the ground. Blood gushed forth relentlessly from its body as its aura flickered in and out of existence.


    Even so, it still did not get a chance to catch its breath.


    The Blood Soul Cross fell from the sky and pinned it firmly to the ground, eliminating any possibility of it launching a retaliation.


    An Lin descended gracefully to the ground and laid his inky-black sword upon the evil dragon¡¯s head.


    Blood gushed from the evil dragon¡¯s mouth, and its eyes were filled with confusion and astonishment. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator.¡±


    The evil dragon: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ao Mingyu, what are you doing over there? Hurry up and get over here!¡± An Lin yelled at the white dragon in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Ao Mingyu murmured in disbelief.


    He had seen An Lin battle many times before, but he was still extremely shocked to see an opponent that had struck despair into his heart being brought down with such ease by An Lin.


    Ao Mingyu dragged his wounded body toward the evil dragon. His breathing accelerated and fiery rage was burning in his eyes.


    An Lin: ¡°I¡¯ll let you take revenge with your own two hands.¡±


    Ao Mingyu faltered upon hearing this. He didn¡¯t think this was what An Lin had called him over to do.


    To think that An Lin was still considering his feelings even at a time like this¡­


    Ao Mingyu didn¡¯t say anything. He only nodded at An Lin with a heavy expression.


    What followed was the most brutal sequence of torture.


    The evil dragon¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated over and over again between heaven and earth.


    In the end, the evil dragon was unable to endure such horrendous torture, and its vitality completely left its body.


    Vast, powerful energy surged into Ao Mingyu¡¯s body, drastically increasing the power of his bloodline. Even his aura had become a lot more powerful.


    Ao Mingyu had taken revenge, and his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, but there was no hint of elation on his face. Instead, his eyes were filled with grief as he knelt to the ground and kowtowed into the distance.


    ¡°Ling Qui, I have avenged you. Have a good life on the other side.¡±


    His body then began to tremble as he sobbed with his face against the ground.


    He did not shed any tears when facing his enemy, but now that his enemy had been slain, the tears refused to stop.


    An Lin was sad for him as well upon seeing this.


    This was the nature of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. It was an extremely cruel world.


    No one cared about what power you belonged to or who you were. The only thing that decided whether you could live or not was your own strength.


    If you lacked strength, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect those who were dearest to you.


    An Lin became distressed again with this in mind.


    He had to find Xiaolan as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1138 - A Show of Compassion

    An Lin put the deceased evil dragon¡¯s storage ring into his own storage ring.


    He had given away the opportunity to kill the evil dragon, but he couldn¡¯t give away the spoils of war.


    Ao Mingyu slowly came to his senses and stood up before turning to An Lin and extending a deep bow. ¡°Thank you. From the bottom of my heart.¡±


    It was all thanks to An Lin that he was able to survive and successfully avenge his dao partner.


    ¡°This is my storage ring. Please accept it.¡± Ao Mingyu willingly handed over his storage ring.


    An Lin accepted the storage ring, refined it, took the two hundred and thirty vital stones within it, then returned it to Ao Mingyu.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, what are you¡­¡± Ao Mingyu took back his storage ring and stared at An Lin with incredulity.


    An Lin had once chased the Dragon King all the way to the Dragon Court in order to rob him, but he was only taking the spirit stones from his storage ring?


    ¡°I told you I¡¯ll only need a bit of compensation. You can keep the weapons and pills. After all, you still have to survive the two days here,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Ao Mingyu opened his mouth. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Why are you treating me with such kindness?¡±


    Why?


    An Lin thought about this for a moment. They had been enemies in the past, but An Lin was willing to help Ao Mingyu mostly because of Xiaolan¡¯s blood ties with the Dragon Court.


    Even though Xu Xiaolan refused to acknowledge these blood ties, the fact of the matter was that her aunt-in-law had just been killed. He couldn¡¯t just stand by idly and watch, so he decided to give him a hand.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell him that.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back before replying with a justified expression, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Four Nine Immortal Sect already formed an alliance?


    ¡°Over half of the Dragon Court Return to Void Stage mighty figures have expressed goodwill toward the Four Nine Immortal Sect. When the Four Nine Immortal Sect needed money, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas donated to us in our time of need. This is also a gesture of goodwill! As such, when someone from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas is in trouble, I have to stand up for them as the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­¡±


    An Lin elaborated with a serious expression.


    Ao Mingyu was completely dumbstruck.


    What kind of f*cking reason was this?!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I will remember what you have done for me for the rest of eternity. Please tell me if you need anything from me, and I will do my best to repay you!¡± Ao Mingyu extended another salute toward An Lin.


    Regardless of why An Lin had decided to help him, the fact was that An Lin had saved his life and allowed him to exact his revenge. That was enough.


    An Lin was a little surprised that he was able to see things from this perspective.


    This indicated that even though the family environment within the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas wasn¡¯t all that great, and the people there were also pretty screwed up, not all of them were beyond help.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me. If you encounter Xu Xiaolan in here, please help me protect her. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Even though Ao Mingyu was only at the Return to Void Initial Stage, there was always strength in numbers.


    ¡°I will be sure to protect her with my life if I encounter her!¡± Ao Mingyu nodded with conviction.


    After a short conversation, the two of them split up.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to waste here. He still had to look for his Xiaolan.


    He rose into the air atop his brick and resumed his journey to find Xiaolan.


    There wasn¡¯t anything for him to do, so he refined the evil dragon¡¯s storage ring, wondering what the local dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm kept in their possessions.


    He looked into the storage ring to discover that it was filled with corpses!


    Dragon Tribe bodies and the bodies of the mutant beasts with Dragon Tribe bloodlines.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Was that dragon into necrophilia?¡±


    An Lin was astonished and a little disgusted. However, that evil dragon was definitely a bit twisted in the head, so it wasn¡¯t too much of a surprise that it collected corpses. Furthermore, there were quite a few corpses of powerful beings in here as well, which could be used for tool refinement, so they could be considered to be quite valuable.


    Aside from that, there were only some weapons and pills.


    There was nothing that made his eyes light up.


    There were quite a few spirit stones though. Eight million to be exact.


    An Lin made a rough calculation. After adding on the two million three hundred thousand spirit stones that he obtained from Ao Mingyu, he discovered that he had a total of a hundred and twenty-four million six hundred thousand spirit stones in his storage ring!


    So much money!


    An Lin¡¯s heart rate was beginning to accelerate with this in mind!


    This was the first time he had ever owned this many spirit stones.


    A hundred million¡­


    What kind of concept was this?


    In any case, none of the mighty figures that had been slain by him had this much money!


    ¡°Wait, what am I thinking about this for? My top priority now is to find Xiaolan!¡±


    An Lin slapped his own cheeks and curbed his rampant train of thought before flying in a certain direction again.


    This place was the battlefield for all Dragon Tribe cultivators.


    Battles were constantly taking place here.


    Of course, there were also cultivators hiding in the shadows, awaiting their prey.


    They would normally refrain from striking, but every time they struck, they made it count.


    The lizard dragon of the Western Dragon Forest, the evil dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, and the Eastern dragons of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. These were the three main powers within this Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    However, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas was the weakest among these three.


    Even though the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were unable to enter this world, there was no cap on the number of Return to Void Stage mighty figures that could enter this place. Furthermore, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas had the least number of Return to Void Stage mighty figures here.


    In order to avoid becoming sustenance for their enemies, most of the powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas chose to hide in the shadows and bide their time to wait for the best opportunities to strike.


    The sixth princess of the Dragon Court, Ao Yuetang, wore a black dress, and she was hiding within the shadows of a dense forest, surveying her surroundings with rapt attention.


    She was a legendary character within the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    Five years ago, she had entered the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm after only recently progressing to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. Two days later, she returned and had already progressed to the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    Her feats had created a massive stir within the Dragon Court.


    How had she managed to create this miracle?


    It could not be attributed to her strength. Instead, the key was her unparalleled ability to land the killing blow!


    Was it a skill to beat an enemy to the brink of death?


    No! Killing an enemy on the brink of death was the true skill.


    It was because of her tactic that she was able to obtain the power of both the victor of the battle that she was landing the killing blow on and the cultivator that had been slain in battle!


    Power was not the most important thing here. No matter how powerful she was, there were always more cultivators who were more powerful than her.


    What she had to do was to lie in wait and scoring a guaranteed kill with each and every one of her strikes.


    She refused to kill enemies that were at full health, even if they looked weaker than her.


    She would only kill enemies that had already been wounded in battle!


    If the enemy could be wounded, then it could also be killed!


    That was Ao Yuetang¡¯s mantra.


    She was determined to recreate the miracle she had created five years ago!


    ¡°I must advance to the Return to Void Stage this time.¡±


    Ao Yuetang hid within the forest and concealed her aura as she stared straight ahead with a scorching light in her eyes.


    Right in front of her, there was a brutal, earth-shattering battle between a Western dragon at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage and an evil dragon at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage taking place.


    Ao Yuetang¡¯s body transformed into a dark shadow as she slowly drew closer and closer¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 1139 - Only the Weak Land the Killing Blow

    Ao Yuetang transformed into a dark shadow and slowly drew closer to the battle in order to prevent them from getting too far away.


    The Western lizard dragons were extremely bloodthirsty, while the evil dragons were all brutal and insane creatures.


    This was a very evenly-matched battle.


    Ao Yuetang stopped about ten thousand feet away from the battle and continued to conceal herself.


    ¡°Looks like this battle is about to wrap up soon. I love such close battles like this. Even the victor will often have sustained extremely severe injuries by the end, hehe¡­¡±


    Ao Yuetang¡¯s eyes narrowed as a dangerous, cold light flashed from within.


    In a battle like this, it was very important to analyze who would be most likely to survive until the end.


    The lizard dragon seemed to be unleashing extremely ferocious attacks and had the upper hand, but its strength was slowly waning, thereby indicating that it was unable to keep up a barrage of such high-intensity attacks for much longer.


    In contrast, the evil dragon was mostly on the defensive side, and it seemed to be on the back foot, but each and every one of its actions was extremely calculated and composed. There was even a chance that it could charge power in order to land a killing blow in an instant¡­


    The evil dragon was about to win!


    Ao Yuetang¡¯s expression immediately sharpened, and two bright blue short swords appeared in her hands. The swords were glittering and translucent, and they emitted fearsome energy fluctuations. Her entire body was tensed up, and it was clear that she was about to strike soon.


    The two dragons roared as they fought, and their battle was audible even from over five kilometers away.


    Ao Yuetang continued to bide her time as she worked out a course of action in her mind.


    Next, I¡¯m going to launch a surprise attack with my Frost Wing Illusionary Slash in order to slice off its wings, then I¡¯m going to use my Dragon Blood Soul Vanquishing Slash to decide the¡­


    Boom!


    A white light with terrifying power suddenly descended from the sky upon the two battling dragons, and it was as if they were being struck by heavenly judgment!


    Ao Yuetang saw an extremely dazzling sword projection explode before her eyes.


    Sword intent then surged forth for close to ten kilometers!


    ¡°Howl!¡± the two dragons let loose wails of anguish.


    Ao Yuetang also let loose an anguished wail of her own as she was swept into the air by the resulting shockwaves, and she flew back with blood gushing from her mouth before falling to the ground in an extremely sorry state.


    The sword projection dissipated.


    Ao Yuetang lay sprawled on the ground, staring blankly ahead.


    Who am I? Where am I? What happened?


    The two battling dragons had both been sliced cleanly in half and were dead as dead could be. Her prey had left her just like that, without leaving anything behind¡­


    Not only that, but she had also inexplicably sustained severe injuries from the shockwaves that erupted from that attack¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Two birds with one stone!¡±


    A man in a flowing white robe descended atop his brick and swiped two storage rings as spoils of war.


    ¡°Huh? Wait, it was three birds with one stone?¡±


    An expression of pleasant surprise appeared on the man¡¯s face when he noticed the flabbergasted woman laying sprawled onto the ground nearby.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin!¡± Ao Yuetang¡¯s eyes widened, and she threw up another mouthful of blood due to being excessively worked up.


    An Lin turned to Ao Yuetang with a confused expression. ¡°You know me?¡±


    Ao Yuetang: ¡°¡­ I¡¯m from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. My name is Ao Yuetang.¡±


    She had no choice but to bring out the Dragon Court in the hope that An Lin would spare her as a favor to her big sister, Ao Xiaowu.


    Why wasn¡¯t it a favor to Ao Meng? Ao Meng had already lost all of his dignity to An Lin¡­


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas? I¡¯m so sorry! You¡¯re too mundane, so I never even noticed you!¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Ao Yuetang threw up another mouthful of blood upon hearing this. Goddammit, I know I¡¯m very mundane, but did you have to say it?!


    An Lin joined his hands in a slightly apologetic salute. ¡°I was too careless and didn¡¯t notice you there. Any harm I inflicted upon you was purely by accident. I apologize.¡±


    Ao Yuetang was quite taken aback by An Lin¡¯s words and actions.


    She had always heard that An Lin was a cruel and ruthless barbarian who listened to no reason. Seeing him in person now, he was actually quite polite and reasonable.


    She waved her hands upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I had concealed my aura to try and capitalize on the battle between the two dragons, so it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted after pondering Ao Yuetang¡¯s words. ¡°Is landing the killing blow all you can think about?¡±


    Ao Yuetang was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with landing the killing blow?¡±


    An Lin flared up like a justice warrior. ¡°Landing the killing blow is extremely disrespectful to life as well as to your opponents. It may win you some easy battles, but it is a disgraceful tactic that disregards fairness and justice!¡±


    Ao Yuetang was a little dumbstruck by An Lin¡¯s lecture and was momentarily at a loss for words.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back, and he stood tall as his flowing white robe flapped gently in the wind. A profound yet stern expression appeared on his face. ¡°Using such underhanded tactics will negatively impact your dao heart.


    ¡°Only the weak will land the killing blow, the strong choose to engage in full-frontal assaults!


    ¡°Only through doing so can one develop the mentality of a powerful being and progress with impediment on the path of cultivation! Only by attaining unshakeable might can you truly be considered to be powerful!


    ¡°For example, my last sword attack was able to annihilate the prey and wound the huntress at the same time¡­ This is true power! Understood?¡±


    ¡°Un¡­ understood¡­¡± Ao Yuetang replied feebly.


    An Lin nodded with contentment before looking up at the night sky while standing atop his black brick.


    He came and went like the wind.


    After a long while, Ao Yuetang finally came to her senses and slapped her own soft, fair cheeks gently as she looked up at An Lin¡¯s disappearing figure. ¡°Is this guy a nutjob?¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin felt like he had just done some solid flexing and was feeling very good about himself.


    Seeing Ao Yuetang reminded him of his former self.


    The heartfelt lecture he had delivered to Ao Yuetang was also actually directed at himself, as a farewell of sorts to his former self.


    From this day forth, he was the Flex King An that would f*ck the heavens and f*ck the earth!


    Lord of Transcendence, Tamer of Divine Lightning, Heavenly Lightning God¡­


    He had to live up to these bad*ss titles!


    After flying for another hour, the sound of a battle erupted in the distance again.


    Was there finally another battle?


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he flew toward the source of the commotion atop his brick.


    He had changed his course of action. He was not just going to search for Xiaolan like a headless chicken. At the same time, he was going to destroy all of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings that he encountered!


    Thinking about this from another perspective, if he eliminated all of Xiaolan¡¯s potential enemies within the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that there was no one that could threaten Xiaolan¡¯s safety?


    This was a much better way to do things than just searching for her without doing anything else!


    In any case, the lizard dragons of the West were sworn enemies of the human race, and there was no need to mention the evil dragons. Those things definitely had to be slain!


    An Lin had no mental burden when taking care of enemies like this.


    Just as he was getting lost in his train of thought.


    A terrifying burst of power of the divine dao suddenly swept toward him.


    This was a battle between two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures?


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and he immediately concealed his aura as he approached the battle.


    He was determined to land the killing blow!

 Chapter 1140 - Battle Between Two Dragons

    Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were able to attain the power of the divine dao, thereby elevating them beyond normal Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Mighty figures of this level were still powerful enough to wound or even defeat An Lin, so he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to charge in and take on two of them at once. He had that much self-awareness at the very least.


    In the distance lay a realm of snow and ice.


    This was not a natural weather formation. It was instead a certain Dragon Tribe mighty figure¡¯s domain.


    A huge ice and frost dragon with a wingspan of five kilometers flapped its wings to send gale-force winds howling for over fifty kilometers.


    Within his ice and frost divine dao domain, all Soul Formation Stage living beings would be instantly killed, and Return to Void Stage mighty figures would also become more sluggish in their movements and might even be frozen to death.


    A man stood in a dignified and proud manner amid the wind and snow.


    The two of them were completely incomparable in size, but the comparatively tiny and insignificant man was able to unleash a series of terrifying sword strikes that the ice and frost dragon had to treat with utmost caution.


    ¡°Heh, aren¡¯t you the renowned Frost God Zhuo Ma of the Western Dragon Forest? Is this all you¡¯re capable of?¡± The man sliced apart the frosty breath hurtling toward him with a nonchalant swipe of his sword before slowly making his way toward the huge ice and frost dragon with an expression of haughty arrogance.


    An Lin immediately recognized who it was.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! It¡¯s you, the number one flex king of the Dragon Court, Ao Qingyu!¡±


    Of course, Ao Qingyu was also known by the outside world as the number one most powerful being within the Dragon Court.


    Even though he had once been insta-killed by An Lin, An Lin still felt like he was quite powerful.


    As for why he was insta-killed, it was simply because An Lin was more powerful. There was absolutely no other reason.


    ¡°Howl! Ao Qingyu, don¡¯t get too cocky! If the Infernal Flame Emperor Dragon of the Western Dragon Forest were here, you wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything!¡± the huge frost and ice dragon roared.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the Infernal Flame Emperor Dragon. I¡¯m only talking about you, and in my opinion, you¡¯re trash!¡± A sneer appeared on Ao Qingyu¡¯s face as the longsword in his hand began to ring again before unleashing a sword projection that was powerful enough to slice apart everything within this world.


    An Lin watched on with keen interest. The number one flex king of the Dragon Court spoke in an extremely cocky manner, but this suited An Lin¡¯s tastes just fine.


    In the face of Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword strike, the huge ice and frost dragon let loose an almighty roar as a huge mountain of ice imbued with the power of the divine dao appeared before it.


    As it turned out, Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword projection was powerful enough to slice even this massive ice and snow divine dao mountain in half.


    The huge ice and frost dragon tried to evade, but the sword projection still sliced off one of its massive ice wings!


    ¡°Howl!¡± Zhuo Ma let loose an anguished wail, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Its other ice wing detached from its body and transformed into countless fearsome blades of ice that whistled through the air toward Ao Qingyu.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s expression remained calm, and he unleashed over a thousand sword strikes in the blink of an eye to destroy all of the oncoming blades of ice.


    At the same time, a pair of massive wings that were large enough to obscure the starry night sky overhead appeared on its body again, as if it had never been injured in the first place.


    An Lin focused his gaze upon seeing this. This Zhuo Ma¡¯s body was a little strange.


    It felt like it wasn¡¯t a substantial body, but at the same time, it was undeniably a substantial body.


    Was this a special elemental state?


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued by this dragon¡¯s peculiar ability.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The ice and frost dragon, Zhuo Ma, clashed with the Dragon Court¡¯s number one flex king, Ao Qingyu, again.


    From how the battle was panning out, it looked like Zhuo Ma was decidedly on the back foot and was being sliced over and over again.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword was simply too powerful. Within his sword domain, there was almost nothing that he couldn¡¯t slice apart. Zhuo Ma had had its wings, arms, and legs all dismembered at some point in the battle. It had even been decapitated once!


    However, it was like a cockroach that refused to die. After kicking its head as a detonating bomb toward Ao Qingyu, it grew another head to take its place¡­


    An Lin¡¯s horizons were greatly broadened by a battle like this.


    Was the ice and frost dragon unkillable?


    If so, how was one supposed to defeat it?


    Not only was An Lin pondering this question, but Ao Qingyu was also thinking about the exact same thing.


    An Lin felt like Zhuo Ma had reconstructed its body into an elemental form through the use of its divine dao ice and frost domain. Even though this wasn¡¯t a body of flesh and blood, it was still a type of life form.


    Sure enough, Ao Qingyu quickly retreated until he was outside of the range of the ice and snow domain. He then turned to the ice and frost dragon with a grave expression, hoping that it would step out of its domain while pursuing him.


    Zhuo Ma did indeed charge after him, but its ice and snow domain traveled with it, so it never stepped out of its domain.


    ¡°How annoying.¡± Ao Qingyu¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he gripped his sword with both hands as the golden color of his eyes became brighter and purer. ¡°If you have no shape nor form, then I¡¯ll slice apart your consciousness, I¡¯ll slice apart your divine dao, I¡¯ll slice apart all of the powers you have displayed before me!¡±


    Boundless sword intent suddenly erupted between heaven and earth.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword divine dao domain instantly expanded over fifty kilometers.


    ¡°Extreme Dragon Sword, Heavenly Blade!¡±


    An extremely dazzling sword projection emerged with his clear cry.


    Everything was sliced apart by the sword projection, including space itself, which had clearly become disjointed. Even the sky above seemed to have been sliced apart by the unstoppable sword projection!


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this sword projection, and it used its wings as a shield, which materialized a blue corkscrew hole that seemed to be able to suck all things into it.


    An Lin nodded slightly when he sensed the might behind the sword strike.


    This was most likely Ao Qingyu¡¯s most powerful sword strike. It was just as powerful as the sword strike he had unleashed toward Ao Qingyu in the Flying Ball Tribe territory.


    The scintillating sword projection lit up the entire night sky, outshining even the light of the moon and stars.


    It was sharp to the extreme, and it sliced apart Zhuo Ma¡¯s divine dao domain before also slicing apart the blue corkscrew hole, and it was going on to slice Zhuo Ma¡¯s massive body in half.


    The sword projection continued onward, and it even managed to slice apart some sort of power on a deeper level.


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s bloodcurdling cries rang out between heaven and earth.


    Its ice and snow divine dao domain crumbled as the sword projection tore a massive gash that seemed to extend into infinity and beyond with no chance of it ever healing over.


    The ice and frost dragon crashed to the ground and shattered into countless ice crystals.


    Was it dead?


    No, it was still alive!


    An Lin focused his gaze and suddenly turned toward a certain direction where wind and snow were converging to form another massive ice and frost dragon.


    Blue light erupted from Zhuo Ma¡¯s body, and it appeared several dozen kilometers away in the blink of an eye.


    Spatial skip!


    This Return to Void Final Stage lizard dragon was finally running away!


    ¡°What an annoying lizard.¡± Ao Qingyu harrumphed coldly, and he too used spatial skipping to give chase to the massive dragon in the distance.


    He wasn¡¯t going to let Zhuo Ma escape like this!


    An Lin looked at the trail of blood on the ground as he muttered to himself, ¡°That Frost God Zhuo Ma really was injured by that sword strike¡­¡±


    An Lin was forced to reevaluate Ao Qingyu¡¯s combat prowess.


    He discovered that he might well lose to Ao Qingyu in a fair and square fight¡­


    However, there was no need for him to defeat Ao Qingyu.


    Eliminating the potential enemy, Zhuo Ma, was his top priority!


    An Lin looked in the direction where Zhuo Ma and Ao Qingyu were departing, and he thought about it for a moment before gritting his teeth and giving chase!

 Chapter 1141 - Reinforcements for the Frost God

    On a battlefield like this, Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were truly very threatening to Xu Xiaolan.


    He should try to eliminate as many of them as possible.


    Frost God Zhuo Ma of the Western Dragon Forest must perish here!


    An Lin put on his Illusionary Star Robe and spread open his Wings of Wing in conjunction with using his Kun Peng Travel ability. His speed was elevated to the very maximum as a result and only then was he able to just barely keep up with Ao Qingyu.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ The Frost God of the Western Dragon Forest is running away like a coward?¡± A scornful sneer appeared on Ao Qingyu¡¯s face.


    Zhuo Ma refused to be goaded, and each time it flapped its wings, it managed to travel several dozen kilometers. At the same time, energy blasts of extreme frost were being blasted relentlessly out of its backside in order to impede Ao Qingyu.


    Ao Qingyu was using words to express his disdain, while Zhuo Ma was replying through farts.


    One delivered verbal insults, the other delivered chemical insults, and it was difficult to decide on which one was more effective.


    In any case, the distance between them was constantly dwindling.


    On one hand, Ao Qingyu had unleashed a mystic technique to boost his speed. On the other hand, Zhuo Ma had actually sustained injuries earlier, so its flying speed was gradually slowing down.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± Zhuo Ma suddenly howled into the sky, and its voice carried for an extremely far distance in all directions.


    A cold light appeared in Ao Qingyu¡¯s eyes, and he instantly unleashed a sword strike.


    This distance was within his attack range!


    A massive sword projection parted the very heavens before landing on Zhuo Ma¡¯s ice wings.


    Whoosh!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    Zhuo Ma let loose a wail of anguish before its massive body crashed to the ground below.


    ¡°It bled?¡±


    An Lin was quite surprised to see this as he trailed along in the distance.


    However, in the next instant, the severed wings suddenly flew back toward the huge ice and frost dragon before reattaching themselves, upon which Zhuo Ma was able to flap its wings again and continue its escape.


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s too late to try and run now.¡±


    Ao Qingyu chuckled coldly before unleashing over a hundred sword strikes upon Zhuo Ma in the blink of an eye!


    Zhuo Ma opened its mouth, and a small snowball-like object came hurtling out from within.


    In the next instant, Zhuo Ma¡¯s massive body was sliced into over a hundred parts by Ao Qingyu!


    Amid a flurry of ice crystals, the little snowball cracked open.


    A small ice dragon jumped out from the snowball and fled into the distance again.


    That little ice dragon was Zhuo Ma¡¯s true body!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this. This Zhuo Ma sure had a lot of tricks up its sleeve.


    ¡°That¡¯s an interesting technique.¡± Ao Qingyu¡¯s expression shifted as he gave chase again. The distance that had been opened up this time was a little larger, so there was a chance Zhuo Ma might actually get away!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    Zhuo Ma let loose another howl into the sky, which carried into the far distance. It then turned to look back at Ao Qingyu with a hint of taunting smugness on its face.


    It transformed into a massive dragon with a wingspan of over five kilometers again, and it was just about to fart at Ao Qingyu to insult him again when a sharp pain suddenly struck its lower abdomen.


    ¡°Pfff¡­ !¡±


    Blue liquid suddenly exploded from its a*shole!


    Ao Qingyu was astonished.


    He was readying himself for an extreme frost energy blast, but he didn¡¯t think Zhuo Ma would actually expel excrement! He had no choice but to slice a path through the sh*t with his sword.


    After sharting itself, Zhuo Ma¡¯s tears fell like a river.


    Right at this moment, a man with black mist hovering around his body flew toward it with streams of white wind revolving around his sword.


    Wind Sword!


    He slashed a massive gash onto Zhuo Ma¡¯s body with his sword!


    ¡°Howl!¡± Zhuo Ma let loose a pained cry before slapping toward its assailant with its wings.


    Its wings were imbued with overwhelming power, and the space within a radius of over five kilometers began to twist and crack open.


    An Lin¡¯s body disappeared into a cloud of white mist.


    Mist Immortal Technique!


    ¡°An Lin! Don¡¯t try to steal my prey!¡± Ao Qingyu was momentarily dazed, but he soon came to his senses and let loose an enraged cry before launching an attack of his own upon Zhuo Ma¡¯s body.


    Zhuo Ma let loose another agonized cry as yet another huge gash was sliced into its body.


    The cloud of white mist materialized to form An Lin again, and he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Are you retarded? I don¡¯t want to steal your prey! I¡¯m just afraid that Zhuo Ma will get away, so I¡¯m giving you a hand.¡±


    Ao Qingyu faltered slightly upon hearing this before flaring up with rage. ¡°You would help me? Do you think I¡¯m a stupid c*nt? Be honest, do you have the Dragon Tribe bloodline as well?!¡±


    He unleashed a net of sword projections to impede Zhuo Ma as he interrogated.


    It was all thanks to An Lin¡¯s intervention that Ao Qingyu was able to catch up to Zhuo Ma again.


    Ao Qingyu wanted to kill Zhuo Ma quickly in order to not give An Lin an opportunity to do so.


    After all, the person who ended Zhuo Ma¡¯s life would receive its power of dragons. An Lin had to possess a Dragon Tribe bloodline, and the power of dragons was most likely his objective too!


    Ao Qingyu felt like his logic was irrefutable.


    An Lin rolled his eyes upon hearing Ao Qingyu¡¯s words. ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t regard you as a stupid c*nt before this, but after hearing what you¡¯ve said, I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ !¡± Ao Qingyu really wanted to slice An Lin in half, but he was unable to do so as he had already sworn a dao heart vow.


    How infuriating!


    Ao Qingyu flared up with rage and unleashed another sword strike upon Zhuo Ma.


    The poor Zhuo Ma had used every trick in the book and then some. It was completely out of tricks now and sustained another massive wound at the hands of Ao Qingyu.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡±


    Zhuo Ma was very aggrieved. It was clearly the human who was pissing Ao Qingyu off, so why was Ao Qingyu hurting it instead?


    ¡°Give up! You won¡¯t get away from me.¡±


    Ao Qingyu made his way forward as an overwhelming sword might erupted from his body. He then spoke in a cold voice, ¡°If you stand your ground and fight, you¡¯ll at least die with a bit of dignity.¡±


    Zhuo Ma really did stop after hearing Ao Qingyu¡¯s words. The space in a radius of over a hundred kilometers was transformed into a world of snow and ice again as the power of extreme frost assaulted Ao Qingyu and An Lin¡¯s bodies in a frenzy.


    An Lin felt as if the blood within his body was about to freeze. Not only had his movements become more sluggish, but even his senses had also been dulled significantly.


    This was Zhuo Ma¡¯s divine dao domain, and it was powerful enough to have even bypassed the defenses of his body of the War God!


    Ao Qingyu laughed heartily. ¡°This is what a truly powerful being should do!¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I decided to stop because I was convinced by your words?¡± Zhuo Ma chuckled coldly.


    ¡°What else could it be then? Do you think you can defeat me?¡± Ao Qingyu held his sword before his body as a disdainful expression appeared on his face.


    As long as he had his sword, there was no need for him to fear anyone.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Zhuo Ma might not be able to defeat you alone, but what if I join the party too?¡±


    A mighty voice erupted from the distance.


    Immediately afterward, dazzling white lightning lit up the entire night sky, as if night had transitioned over to day.


    A monstrously powerful aura descended upon the world, striking everyone with a sense of asphyxiation.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°You¡¯re the Lightning God of the Western Dragon Forest, Zeus?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s right!¡±


    Zhuo Ma chortled with glee as a hateful expression appeared on its face. ¡°Why do you think I kept howling into the sky as I fled? Those were not howls to express my emotions, those were signals requesting for help from other Western Dragon Tribe mighty figures!


    ¡°I really am in luck. Zeus is the God of Slaughter and Speed. Ao Qingyu, you won¡¯t get away this time!¡±


    Dark clouds obscured the entire starry night sky as Zhuo Ma spoke.


    Countless thunderclaps erupted as heaven and earth trembled.


    Within a sea of white lightning, the Lightning God of the Western Dragon Forest, Zeus, descended upon this world!

 Chapter 1142 - Heavenly Lightning God!

    An Lin raised his head and stared up at the sky.


    He was greeted by the sight of a scintillating sea of lightning that threatened to blind him.


    A lightning dragon slightly smaller than Zhuo Ma appeared.


    Its skin was a shiny golden color that was very piercing and bright to the naked eye, sending light radiating outward for over a hundred thousand feet.


    Devastating bolts of white lightning revolved around its body, and those were also quite blinding to look at.


    ¡°Zhuo Ma, according to our tribal rules, you have requested for my help, so you have to attack this dragon with me. At the same time, I have to be the one to land the killing blow!¡± Zeus¡¯ voice erupted like claps of thunder.


    ¡°Of course,¡± Zhuo Ma replied in an indifferent voice.


    The battle hadn¡¯t even started, and they were already talking about who was going to slay the enemy.


    This was a huge insult to the proud Ao Qingyu!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I refuse to take insults like this without retaliation. You hold them off for me, and I¡¯ll request reinforcements from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas!¡± Ao Qingyu yelled.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?!¡±


    How was this Dragon Court flex king so justified even when he was running away?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to run? My apologies, but neither of you is getting away!¡± The golden dragon spread its wings. Bolts of lightning fell like rain from the sky, covering over fifty kilometers in radius.


    Countless bolts of lightning pierced into the earth like nails, sealing the space around them and creating a devastating divine dao cage.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s expression was extremely grim. There was no way he would be able to defeat both of them. If he tried to run away, Zeus would be able to chase him down. Hence, the chances of escape were very slim.


    ¡°How about this, An Lin? You hold off Zeus, and I¡¯ll take care of Zhuo Ma before I come to help you¡­¡± Ao Qingyu knew that escape would be extremely unlikely, so he decided to stand his ground and fight.


    Even though Zeus was even more powerful than Zhuo Ma, he was aware of An Lin¡¯s power. As such, he knew that An Lin should be capable of holding off Zeus for a short time.


    ¡°Hold off Zeus? What a joke!¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Ao Qingyu was starting to get a little flustered. ¡°That is the best course of action, if we don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a better course of action,¡± An Lin cut him off. ¡°You hold off Zhuo Ma, I¡¯ll kill Zeus, and then I¡¯ll come to help you!¡±


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s mouth gaped open, and he felt like his ears were playing tricks on him.


    The golden dragon in the distance instantly chortled with mirth upon hearing their conversation. ¡°Is this the height of insolence and ignorance, or have you simply lost your wits from fear? Listen up, I am the Lightning God of the Dragon Tribe! You two little crawly bugs will die for daring to challenge the might of the heavens.¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless bolts of devastating lightning imbued with extreme lightning might fell from the sky, as if it were trying to blast the two ants on the ground completely into oblivion.


    However, right when Ao Qingyu was about to unleash a sword strike to keep the lightning at bay, the countless bolts of white lightning suddenly became stationary.


    The lightning was still extremely dazzling, and its terrifying might was still tearing open small spatial cracks, but it did not fall, as if it were a spectacular snapshot frozen in time.


    Zeus and Zhuo Ma both faltered upon seeing this.


    Ao Qingyu was also staring blankly at the scene before him.


    ¡°You sure are a forgetful man, Dragon Court Flex King. Have you already forgotten my other title?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°T¡­ Tamer of Divine Lightning¡­¡± Ao Qingyu finally made a recollection before speaking in an excited voice.


    ¡°Tamer of Divine Lightning my *ss! It¡¯s the Lord of Transcendence!¡± An Lin corrected with a dark expression.


    In comparison to the Tamer of Divine Lightning title, he much preferred the title of Lord of Transcendence.


    ¡°Do you believe me now when I say I can kill Zeus?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°I do!¡± Battle intent surged from Ao Qingyu¡¯s body as hope was reignited in his heart.


    ¡°Howl! How could this be? It¡¯s impossible!¡± The Lightning God Zeus had lost control over its lightning. This was simply unacceptable.


    Right at this moment, countless bolts of terrifying white lightning fell from the sky again, each of which was imbued with the extremely formidable power of Zeus¡¯ divine dao.


    ¡°Wait, Zeus! I remember who that is! That human is An Lin of the Heavenly Court!¡± Zhuo Ma¡¯s expression shifted drastically as it tried to stop Zeus from attacking.


    However, it was already too late, and the second round of lightning had already fallen.


    Right before Zeus¡¯ shocked and horrified eyes, the second round of lightning was also frozen in space alongside the first round of lightning.


    ¡°The Lightning God of the Western Dragon Forest?¡± An Lin raised his head and looked up at Zeus as he lifted a single finger. ¡°Do you not know that I am the Lightning God of this entire world, the Heavenly Lightning God?!¡±


    He stabbed his finger forward, and all of the lightning became more powerful before reversing and crashing down on Zeus¡¯ body.


    ¡°No!¡± Zeus roared and was just about to take evasive measures when the sea of lightning below it suddenly surged and swept toward its body.


    Boom!


    Bolts of lightning hammered Zeus¡¯ golden body relentlessly.


    Just as Zeus was howling in agony, the bolts of lightning it had unleashed toward An Lin also crashed down upon its massive body, creating dazzling explosions of electricity. Its massive body began to become charred black, and some sections had even been reduced to a disfigured mush of flesh and blood.


    Energy exploded and lightning wreaked havoc, creating what appeared to be a white sun in the sky.


    ¡°Zeus!¡± Zhuo Ma let loose a cry of surprise before trying to offer its assistance.


    At this moment, a series of terrifying sword projections had already swept toward it and prevented it from going anywhere.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. With me as your opponent, you won¡¯t be able to interfere with An Lin and Zeus¡¯ battle even if you die trying!¡± Ao Qingyu spoke in a cold voice as he raised his sword before him.


    Zhuo Ma gritted its teeth as it racked its brains for a way out.


    Why? Why did this human just happen to be here¡­


    What terrible luck!


    However, Zeus was extremely powerful, so there was a chance it could still win, even against the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    Screw it!


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to wait to bury An Lin¡¯s body!¡± Zhuo Ma gave up on trying to escape.


    It let loose an almighty roar, upon which a vortex imbued with the power of extreme frost appeared in the air, exuding overwhelming suction force to try and impede Ao Qingyu!


    Ao Qingyu burst into laughter at the sight of Zhuo Ma pinning its hopes on Zeus. ¡°You stupid dragon, can you still not see what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The lightning slowly dissipated.


    Zeus¡¯ body was charred black in many places, and it spread open its wings as it stared intently at An Lin with incredulity in its golden eyes. ¡°You can even control and amplify my divine dao lightning! What the hell is this power?¡±


    ¡°What is this power?¡±


    An Lin rose into the air atop his black brick, and his skin became crimson golden as his aura became more and more terrifying.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you. I¡¯m the Heavenly Lightning God, the true Lightning God of this world! You dare to refer to yourself as a god with the pitiful lightning you¡¯re capable of unleashing?¡±


    A disdainful sneer appeared on his face. ¡°Your lightning is imbued with the power of the divine dao? What a pity. You won¡¯t even dare to use your power of the divine dao against me.¡±


    An Lin waved a hand.


    Zeus was completely dumbstruck as the lightning cage it had just constructed suddenly crumbled into bolts of dazzling lightning before crashing down upon it!

 Chapter 1143 - Battling Zeus

    Even the lightning cage had betrayed Zeus and bombarded its massive body with a series of devastating lightning.


    An Lin had perfectly demonstrated what it meant to be the Heavenly Lightning God. He could manipulate any lightning to do his bidding.


    Thus, the Western Dragon Forest¡¯s Lightning God suffered another devastating bombardment.


    Its shiny golden body had lost a lot of its luster, and its aura had also become a little diminished.


    An Lin¡¯s expression was quite grave. Zeus had indeed been injured, but these were not life-threatening injuries.


    ¡°You¡¯re a mighty figure who has attained the divine dao of lightning but is unable to use lightning. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight now!¡±


    An Lin stepped forward, and his body shot forth like a flaming meteor toward the golden dragon.


    ¡°Water God Cannon!¡± Zeus opened its mouth, and a ball of water that had been condensed to the extreme blasted forth with a terrifying force toward An Lin.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even bother to take evasive measures as he launched an almighty fist that was amplified by his Fire God Mode.


    Boom!


    When the fist collided with the ball of water, even the space around him began to tremor and fracture.


    The explosive power of flames tore the ball of water apart, and An Lin continued onward as his fist struck Zeus¡¯ chest.


    Boom¡­


    The fist struck Zeus¡¯ massive body, upon which the resounding boom of huge stones crashing into one another erupted.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and his body was knocked flying as a terrifying force swept toward him.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Do you think I¡¯m only capable of playing with lightning?¡± The muscles on Zeus¡¯ body began to bulge, and he expanded to an even larger size. ¡°So what if I can¡¯t use my divine dao lightning? My Diamond Divine Body ensures that I cannot be defeated!¡±


    An Lin shook his throbbing hand and stepped forward again.


    Bam!


    Scorching heatwaves surged for over a kilometer.


    His speed had been amplified to the extreme, and the power imbued within his fist began to multiply as it became more and more scintillating.


    ¡°Hmph! Are you still not going to give up? My Diamond Divine Body is able to take on even divine dao attacks! How do you expect to be able to break through it?¡± A disdainful expression appeared on Zeus¡¯ face.


    An Lin flew toward Zeus, and his arm felt like it was about to be torn apart. If he continued to inject more power into his arm, he felt like his entire arm was going to explode.


    An Lin¡¯s fist was like a miniature sun that crashed into Zeus¡¯ chest with a devastating force.


    Zeus completely ignored An Lin¡¯s attack. Its claws shot forth like lightning as it attempted to grab An Lin and tear him in half!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    It was impossible to describe what kind of power this was. When the fist finally landed, it seemed to be able to annihilate all obstructions to ashes and dust.


    Destroy everything! Steamroll everything!


    Crack¡­


    A certain indestructible fortress seemed to have cracked open.


    The massive Diamond Divine Body began to cave in, and the terrifying power behind the fist passed through its body, razing two mountains several dozen kilometers away to the ground.


    The claws Zeus was extending toward An Lin faltered, and its eyes widened with incredulity as blood spurted from its mouth.


    Zeus wanted to say something, but a mouthful of blood gushed forth when it opened its mouth.


    It was quite clear that its internal organs had been damaged by that punch.


    ¡°I heard you have a Diamond Divine Body that makes you invincible?¡± A grin appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he launched another punch right onto the dragon¡¯s caved-in chest!


    Boom!


    Zeus was finally unable to hold on this time.


    It threw up a mouthful of blood and hurtled through the air like a massive cannonball.


    An Lin pressed home his advantage as he charged toward Zeus.


    At the same time, he was gathering fearsome power within his arm again.


    ¡°Diamond Divine Dragon Claw!¡± Zeus let loose an enraged roar as a divine light burst forth from its dragon claws, which it swiped violently toward An Lin¡¯s fist.


    An earth-shattering collision ensued.


    Zeus¡¯ dragon claws were shattered amid a series of sickening crunches and a wail of anguish.


    However, An Lin was also knocked back by the vast power imbued within Zeus¡¯ Diamond Divine Dragon Claw. His entire arm was trembling uncontrollably in the wake of that collision, and it was also struck by a sense of numb pain.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became a bit more grave.


    This technique was simply too damaging to his arm, so he couldn¡¯t use it too many times in quick succession.


    Furthermore, Zeus¡¯ divine body was extremely powerful. Just one or two punches would not be able to bring it down.


    Soon, Zeus was pouncing toward him again as it let loose an almighty roar. Even though it had been severely wounded, its attacks were just as ferocious and powerful as ever.


    An Lin was not interested in having another full-frontal collision with Zeus. If he did that, there would be a chance that he could win, but it would come at a heavy price.


    He had to find another way to secure victory.


    The only thing that could inflict decisive damage upon Zeus and quickly end this battle was probably the Deep Sea Bomb that Lan Xiaoni had given him¡­


    There was only one bomb, so it was quite valuable.


    However, An Lin was a filthy rich tycoon!


    An Lin came to an instant decision. He had more than enough money!


    In the face of the pouncing Zeus, he unleashed another punch.


    However, he didn¡¯t compress his power into his arm this time, so this was only a normal punch.


    The end result was An Lin being knocked back several kilometers, feeling as if his body was about to fall apart at the seams following that collision.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What? You don¡¯t have any strength left? I am the final victor! I¡¯m going to rip you to shreds and eat you!¡± Zeus opened its cavernous mouth with a ferocious expression in its eyes.


    An Lin borrowed on the force of the collision to hurtle back, and his Fire God Mode was slowly withdrawn.


    At the same time, a longsword crackling with black lightning appeared in his hand.


    High-rank spirit tool, Depraved Lightning Dragon Sword!


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    An Lin¡¯s aura began to climb explosively.


    Six Strikes of the War God&mdash;Sword Burial!


    Bam!


    The Depraved Lightning Dragon Sword suddenly exploded in his hand!


    Zeus¡¯ expression faltered upon seeing this. He didn¡¯t know why An Lin¡¯s sword would suddenly explode, but an ominous sense of foreboding suddenly welled up in its heart.


    Right at this moment, a bolt of inky-black lightning fell from the sky.


    This was an extremely pure bolt of black lightning that had materialized into an inky-black lightning sword.


    It was sharp, powerful, and imbued with the power of depravity and annihilation.


    Zeus felt an inexplicable chill run down its spine at the sight of this lightning sword.


    ¡°Western Dragon Forest Lightning God Zeus.¡± An Lin extended a hand and said, ¡°Let me show you how to use lightning!¡±


    He gripped the air.


    The inky-black lightning sword flashed through the air, leaving a trail of annihilation in its wake.


    ¡°Howl!¡± A golden light erupted forth from Zeus¡¯ body as he activated his Diamond Divine Body to the very maximum. At the same time, it blasted a powerful pillar of golden energy toward An Lin from its mouth.


    It knew that An Lin¡¯s attack posed a very strong threat against it!


    However, something astonishing occurred.


    An Lin pointed upward with his finger, and the power imbued within the inky-black lightning sword was elevated once again!


    That¡¯s right, just using the Sword Burial Technique alone was not the extent of the power the spell technique was capable of unleashing.


    There was an extremely important reason why An Lin had chosen the Depraved Lightning Dragon Sword, and that was that it could be used in conjunction with his Lightning Amplification Technique!


    Just how powerful was an attack unleashed using the essence of a high-rank spirit tool in conjunction with the Origin Energy of the Netherworld and the Lightning Amplification Technique?


    As Zeus stared at the oncoming lightning sword, it felt as if it could see an evil dragon wearing a sinister smile, pulling it into the depths of depravity¡­


    At that moment, its body felt as if it had been plunged into a glacial river.


    The attack was clearly flying toward it in the form of a lightning sword, but from a certain angle, it looked like it was a black hole forged from infernal lightning that was capable of annihilating all things! The space in the wake of the lightning sword cracked open in accordance with the flow of lightning!


    The inky-black lightning sword appeared to be quite slow, but it was actually moving at an incredible speed, and it instantly pierced through the golden pillar of energy before striking the interior of Zeus¡¯ cavernous mouth!

 Chapter 1144 - An Lin’s Dragon Delivery Service

    The inky-black lightning sword exploded in Zeus¡¯ mouth.


    It was simply far too fast for Zeus to evade.


    Lightning, which was imbued with the power of depravity and annihilation, exploded like an inky-black vortex of lightning, engulfing Zeus¡¯ head before swallowing the rest of Zeus¡¯ body.


    In that instant, it was as if heaven and earth had fallen into absolute darkness.


    Zeus¡¯ wails of anguish and agony reverberated through the air.


    ¡°Hey hey¡­ Do you have to be this insanely powerful?¡± Even Ao Qingyu¡¯s skin crawled as he sensed the explosion of energy in the distance, and he turned to survey Zeus and An Lin¡¯s battle with astonishment on his face.


    ¡°Zeus!¡± Zhuo Ma let loose a panicked cry.


    It was hoping that Zeus would be able to kill An Lin quickly before coming over to help it out.


    But now¡­


    Panic was finally starting to set in as it sensed the devastatingly powerful lightning spell technique.


    How could An Lin be this terrifying?


    At the edge of the world of ice and snow, a figure was slowly approaching before hiding behind a huge rock.


    ¡°An Lin is fighting another mighty figure again. He really doesn¡¯t know how to keep a low profile and look after himself, hmph!¡±


    The woman harrumphed lightly before surveying the battle in the distance with a tense expression.


    ¡°His opponent is a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, so I won¡¯t be able to do anything. I¡¯ll meet up with him after the battle¡­ Speaking of which, he really has grown extraordinarily quickly. He can even flex in the face of Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures. Do all people like to flex when their power reaches a certain level?¡± the woman murmured to herself.


    She was none other than the woman who had entered the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm alongside An Lin, Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan thought back to all of the mighty figures she had encountered, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any that were averse to flexing.


    ¡°Zeus¡¯ vital signs are growing weaker and weaker. Looks like An Lin has this in the bag.¡±


    The inky-black lightning slowly dissipated.


    A massive golden body plummeted from the sky.


    Zeus¡¯ entire body had been brutally ravaged by lightning. Its shiny golden body had lost all of its lusters, and it smelled like a huge chunk of roasted meat.


    Its head injuries were the most severe. Its golden head had been reduced to an oversized piece of charcoal, and its eyes were rolled over into the back of its head. Its mouth was hanging open, and its skin and flesh had peeled off the bone, making it appear as if it had been disfigured.


    Boom!


    The ground tremored violently, and Zeus¡¯ body left a massive crater in the ground.


    ¡°Zeus¡­ lost?¡± Zhuo Ma was in complete disbelief. The Western Dragon Forest Lightning God had now been crushed by none other than lightning¡­


    An Lin transformed into a cloud of white mist before materializing to stand on Zeus¡¯ massive head, upon which he swallowed a few high-rank spirit pills.


    He chewed on the spirit pills as he looked down upon Zeus. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    A hint of clarity returned to Zeus¡¯ eyes as it opened its mouth with unbridled rage. ¡°Howl! I¡¯m going do gill you!¡±


    An Lin looked down with a sympathetic expression at Zeus. ¡°Are you not even able to talk properly now?¡±


    Zeus¡¯ body trembled with rage, and his eyes turned crimson with humiliation and anger. ¡°You¡¯re not a Dragon Tribe cultivator, so you won¡¯t receive the power of dragons by killing me anyway. Furthermore, you will become the sworn enemy of the entire Western Dragon Forest¡­ But if you release me, I can give you unimaginable benefits¡­¡±


    An Lin rubbed his chin in thought.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t really get anything out of killing you¡­¡±


    Zeus was ecstatic to hear this.


    At the same time, a red light lit up the night sky. The Blood Soul Cross fell from the sky before crashing into Zeus¡¯ back, unleashing peerless restrictive power. At the same time, a series of chains burst forth to tie up the massive dragon.


    ¡°Howl¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    Zeus struggled relentlessly as it roared with grief and indignation, ¡°You can kill me, but you can¡¯t shame me! If you dare to do something like that to me, I would rather die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been insulted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about dirty things! I¡¯m not killing you now. I only want to tie you up so that I can let Xiaolan kill you after I find her. In that case, your power of dragons won¡¯t go to waste! Thanks for reminding me, brother!¡±


    Zeus¡¯ mouth gaped open with a dumbstruck expression.


    So it turned out that he hadn¡¯t managed to convince An Lin, but he was only giving An Lin an idea so that someone else could kill him?


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    Zeus¡¯ body trembled as he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    The golden dragon gritted his teeth. ¡°That won¡¯t work! I advise you to calm down. This place is fraught with peril, and there are countless Western Dragon Forest powerful beings in here. If you drag me along to look for this Xiaolan, you won¡¯t even get a chance to meet her before you get surrounded and killed! Hence, I advise you to let me go and¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin!¡± a pleasant voice suddenly called out from the distance.


    An Lin looked up to discover an exquisite beauty flying toward him.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± He waved with excitement.


    Zeus: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Western Dragon Forest Lightning God experienced firsthand just how cruel fate could be sometimes.


    ¡°The heavens are trying to bring about my downfall¡­ Cough cough¡­¡± Zeus coughed up blood with rage and exasperation surging in his heart.


    He stared intently at the woman approaching them as he racked his brain for a way to turn the tables¡­


    ¡°Xiaolan! Who would have thought that you were in this area as well!¡± An Lin waved with elation on his face.


    An Lin felt like a massive weight had been lifted off his shoulders now that Xu Xiaolan was safe and had been reunited with him.


    ¡°Your battle created such a massive commotion that I detected it from over five hundred kilometers away.¡± Xu Xiaolan flew toward him atop her sword while wearing an elated smile on her face.


    However, right at this moment, a terrifying beam of crimson light shot forth from Zeus¡¯ mouth.


    ¡°Take my curse, hahaha!¡±


    The skin all over Zeus¡¯ entire body was cracking open and blood was gushing forth, but he was roaring with excitement.


    This was the curse he had unleashed after mustering up all of his remaining strength. Even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure might not be able to take it, let alone a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator like her.


    He was the only one that could lift the curse. If Xu Xiaolan was afflicted by the curse, he could use this against An Lin to make him release him!


    This was an ideal opportunity to turn the tables.


    Zeus stared straight ahead with a scorching light in his eyes.


    He was then greeted by the sight of Holy Flames erupting into the sky alongside the faint cries of a holy beast.


    Pure, holy light lit up the entire night sky and almost blinded Zeus with its incandescent brilliance.


    This was not a Soul Formation Stage power!


    Xu Xiaolan sliced the crimson beam of light into oblivion right before Zeus¡¯ astonished eyes.


    ¡°Xiaolan, are you alright!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ok. Phew, that was scary. An Lin, make sure to keep that dragon subdued!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pile a Large Water Ball on his body so that he won¡¯t be able to move a single inch!¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°As a gesture of apology for my negligence, I¡¯m giving this dragon to you. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°I do¡­ I heard what you said earlier, and I was very touched.¡± A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you not touched now?¡±


    ¡°I am¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I want a hug, and a kiss too.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pouted at An Lin with a hint of shyness.


    Zeus¡¯ mouth gaped open at the sight of the embracing couple.


    Tears finally flowed from his eyes as he realized he had lost all hope.


    What kind of Soul Formation Stage cultivators were these?!

 Chapter 1145 - Xu Xiaolans present

    The Western Dragon Forest Lightning God, Zeus, was now completely at the mercy of others, and on top of that, he was forced to watch An Lin and Xu Xiaolan flirt with one another.


    He had envisioned himself perishing in a battle for the history books. He had also envisioned himself falling to the might of the heavens during his pursuit of dao.


    However, never would he have thought that he would end up as a present.


    He had been reduced to a present given by a human to another human with a Dragon Tribe bloodline¡­


    ¡°Xiaolan, I¡¯ll leave this dragon to you. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to make a breakthrough after taking this dragon¡¯s power,¡± An Lin said with a wide grin.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little concerned. ¡°I¡¯m a little afraid that my body won¡¯t be able to bear such a massive influx of power if I really kill it.¡±


    She was afraid of self-detonation¡­


    Zeus¡¯ entire body trembled, and he immediately grasped onto this lifejacket. ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯ve identified a crucial point. I¡¯m a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, and you¡¯re a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. There is a vast disparity between our cultivation bases, so how can you expect to be able to absorb my power?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Are you looking down on me?¡±


    Zeus: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I was initially a little concerned, but now, I have to prove myself! I can even house the power of the Vermilion Bird within my body, so your power is nothing!¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke with a firm expression.


    Zeus: ¡°¡­¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had been tied up, he would¡¯ve slapped himself across the face.


    Ao Qingyu was looking at Xu Xiaolan with a hint of envy on his face. ¡°An Lin sure is willing to do a lot for her. To think that he would just give away the power of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. Is this¡­ true love?¡±


    The death of any Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure was a monumental event that could rock the entire world. Anyone who could slay a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm could easily be justified to boast about it for a hundred years.


    However, An Lin was willing to give up this opportunity for someone else. To this, Ao Qingyu felt a sense of admiration toward him, but at the same time, he felt like An Lin was a little stupid.


    As for the possibility that An Lin was unable to absorb the power of dragons? That was impossible! Ao Qingyu was adamant that An Lin was a certain special Dragon Tribe successor¡­


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re not getting away!¡±


    Ao Qingyu suddenly let loose an enraged cry as he flew toward a certain direction atop his sword.


    It turned out that Zhuo Ma was making a run for it again after witnessing Zeus¡¯ defeat.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    Another dragon howl swept through heaven and earth.


    Zhuo Ma was crying for help again.


    Ao Qingyu had almost been killed by Zhuo Ma and Zeus, and he was only able to turn the tables with An Lin¡¯s help. He had almost lost his life here, so of course he was not going to let Zhuo Ma go so easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run, you filthy dragon! Fight me if you dare!¡± Ao Qingyu roared.


    Zhuo Ma continued to release its extreme frost farts to impede Ao Qingyu.


    The two of them disappeared into the distance.


    An Lin didn¡¯t give chase. He had already successfully achieved his goal of finding Xu Xiaolan.


    In order to avoid any mishaps, Xu Xiaolan decided to finish off Zeus as soon as possible.


    She pulled out her Dragon Sparrow Sword and slashed down upon the golden dragon¡¯s head.


    Clang!


    A loud clang erupted.


    Xu Xiaolan was knocked back by a powerful rebounding force, and the Dragon Sparrow Sword almost slipped from her hands as a result.


    ¡°His skin is so hard!¡± Only now did she know just how terrifying An Lin¡¯s opponent was. Even with his power restricted and his entire body riddled with severe wounds, his body was still extraordinarily resilient.


    Hope reignited in Zeus¡¯ heart. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your strength. My Diamond Divine Body cannot be broken by even Return to Void Stage mighty figures. If you let me go, I can swear a dao heart vow that¡­


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    Zeus roared with pain before he even had a chance to finish his sentence.


    The Holy Flame and lightning on the Dragon Sparrow Sword exploded forth to amplify its sharpness to the very maximum and was able to slice through Zeus¡¯ Diamond Divine Body in the end.


    ¡°No!¡±


    A ferocious light burst forth from Zeus¡¯ eyes as he roared.


    Golden dragon might erupted frantically like the indignant roar of an earth-shattering ferocious beast venting its flaming wrath.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s long, flowing hair flew behind her from the terrifying force behind the overwhelming dragon might.


    However, her expression remained extremely calm, and her eyes turned pure gold in color as she used her True Dragon bloodline to resist the dragon might sweeping toward her.


    ¡°Roar!¡± a crisp yet mighty roar erupted.


    An Lin faltered slightly. This roar had come out of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth!


    My God! Was Xu Xiaolan about to become a dragon?!


    An Lin had extremely mixed emotions about this.


    At this moment, the power imbued within Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword elevated even further as it sliced through Zeus¡¯ neck.


    The sword fell!


    A massive rift close to ten kilometers in length was sliced into the ground.


    At the same time, Zeus¡¯ head detached from his body.


    Blood gushed forth like a river.


    Zeus¡¯ bloodcurdling cries came to a grinding halt.


    Peace and serenity resumed as blood continued to drip from the blade of the Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    The Western Dragon Forest Lightning God, Zeus, had perished.


    An invisible power began to flow into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body in a frenzy, as if it had been guided by some sort of law of heaven and earth. The flow of energy was like a boundless ocean with no end in sight.


    This was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure that had attained the power of the divine dao. The power of dragons contained within its body was simply unimaginable to normal cultivators.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately sat down to meditate and circulated all of the power within her body to absorb this relentless flow of the power of dragons.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really know what was going on, but he could see the golden color in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes becoming purer, and her aura had also become more vast and powerful.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Tribe bloodline had been completely activated.


    An Lin felt as if he were facing a ferocious, ancient dragon.


    Other people might have strict wives, but he had a f*cking strict ancient dragon as his wife!


    ¡°Phew¡­ phew¡­¡±


    As Xu Xiaolan expired, it was like a huge dragon taking long-winded inhalations and exhalations.


    Her fair features became flushed as the golden power of dragons erupted from her body.


    A pained expression appeared on her face, but her aura was still climbing.


    ¡°Is¡­ is it too much?¡± An Lin was very tense and nervous, but he couldn¡¯t do anything except pace from side to side in order to dispel some of his anxiety.


    This was probably the ultimate first-world cultivation problem. The power of dragons was a good thing, but too much of it could make it a bad thing!


    Dying from starvation was a tragedy, but dying from being stuffed with excessive energy was also a tragedy!


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    A soft moan suddenly sounded from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth.


    An Lin turned to discover that beads of sweat had gathered on her forehead, which was slowly becoming red and flushed!


    ¡°Is¡­ is she going to explode?¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The skin on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s forehead cracked open all of a sudden.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted.


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to do anything before another change struck again.


    Two golden jade-like little horns began to pop out from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s forehead!


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open with shock. ¡°Are¡­ are those dragon horns? Is Xiaolan going to become a dragon after all?¡±


    Xiaolan had the True Dragon bloodline within her body, so growing dragon horns wasn¡¯t exactly out of the ordinary for her.


    However, Xu Xiaolan suddenly extended a slender hand and violently slapped down toward the budding dragon horns on her forehead.


    Slap!


    Slap!


    The golden jade-like little horns were forced back.


    Her forehead reverted to its former fair, smooth look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come out, you¡¯re too ugly,¡± Xu Xiaolan muttered to herself.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was completely flabbergasted. He didn¡¯t even think that was possible!

 Chapter 1146 - What A Coincidence, Same Thing Again

    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s actions had completely stunned An Lin.


    The power of dragons was still flowing relentlessly into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    She rejected the dragon horns, but the golden color in her eyes became even more dazzling, as if the power meant for the horns was being transferred into her eyes instead.


    After the power of dragons merged into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, it was purified by her Holy Vermilion Flame before fusing with her True Dragon bloodline.


    Her True Dragon bloodline became more and more powerful, and at the same time, her meridians, sea of vital energy, dao foundation, consciousness¡­ Everything within her body received further enhancement.


    The dragon raised its head to look up at the high and mighty Vermilion Bird.


    The Vermilion Bird lowered its head and regarded the coiled dragon below as its equal for the first time.


    The two bloodlines looked directly at one another.


    In that instant, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura suddenly transformed. One of her eyes became a holy white-like fire, while her other eye became a pure gold, from which power as boundless as the ocean erupted forth.


    A golden pillar of light erupted from her body, launching straight into the clouds above, as if it were trying to pierce through the starry night sky and reach even further beyond.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded.


    It was as if a certain shackle had been broken.


    An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan as a bold speculation appeared in his mind.


    Xu Xiaolan also turned to look at An Lin. Their eyes met, and An Lin could see a hint of panic intermingled with elation in her eyes. ¡°I think¡­ I¡¯m going to make a breakthrough!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°You¡¯re using hacks!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cultivation base progression was simply outrageous! It had only been two or three years, and she had progressed all the way from the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage! What a freak!


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes and ignored An Lin as she focused her attention on making her breakthrough.


    Black clouds began to surge in the sky.


    As the Lord of Transcendence, An Lin naturally chose to stand by her in order to assist her in her tribulation transcendence.


    For added safety, he had even released Gundam Three and Yao Ji to stand guard around the area.


    Dark clouds began to converge in the sky above.


    An Lin looked up at the dark clouds and was instantly dumbstruck.


    The dark clouds were like a boundless blanket of darkness to which there was no end in sight!


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to assess the area the dark clouds spanned, only to find that he was still unable to see the end even after unleashing his divine sense for several hundred kilometers!


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Holy f*ck! Just how big are these tribulation clouds?!¡±


    One had to realize that the tribulation clouds only encompassed an area of around fifty kilometers in radius when he helped others in their tribulation transcendence.


    However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s tribulation clouds encompassed an area that was at least several hundred kilometers in radius!


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­ I wonder how terrifying the tribulation lightning will be¡­¡± An Lin was both elated and a little concerned at the sight of the boundless expanse of dark clouds in the sky.


    The more powerful tribulation lightning was, the more difficult it would be to survive.


    Among the deaths that occurred during tribulation transcendence to Return to Void Stage, the two most likely factors that resulted in it were either an unstable foundation or the tribulation transcender was overly talented!


    The gods were disdainful toward weaklings but also envious toward prodigies.


    Xu Xiaolan was clearly part of the latter.


    It was exactly because of this that An Lin was getting very nervous.


    Terrifying lightning surged within the dark clouds as Golden Void Lightning pierced through the clouds from time to time, lighting up the world with flashes of gold.


    An Lin absolutely refused to let anyone encroach upon this tribulation transcendence.


    He set up a simple spell formation, covering an area of a hundred and fifty kilometers in radius, around Xu Xiaolan, and the spell formation only had a sound function. Anyone that stepped into this area would be greeted by one sentence: Trespassers will die!


    In order to ensure Xu Xiaolan¡¯s safety, he was going to treat anyone who dared to approach this place as an enemy, so there was no chance of them disrupting her tribulation transcendence.


    Boom!


    An extremely dazzling bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body!


    An Lin could tell that this first bolt of Golden Void Lightning was about as powerful as the thirtieth bolt of tribulation lightning normal cultivators faced¡­


    The gods really were envious of prodigies.


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed a True Dragon Wall to blunt the power of the Golden Void Lightning to an acceptable degree before guiding the lightning into her body in order to observe the Great Dao of heaven and earth and refine her body.


    Normal cultivators defended themselves against tribulation lightning in order to survive. However, prodigies used their tribulation lightning as a cultivation device. Only through doing so could they master the true essence of space through their Golden Void Lightning.


    Of course, at the conclusion of the tribulation transcendence, everyone would be fighting for their survival.


    There were eighty-one bolts of Golden Void Lightning.


    An Lin firmly believed that Xu Xiaolan would be able to survive them with no problems.


    He sat close to Xu Xiaolan and looked into the distance.


    The lightning clouds for this tribulation transcendence had encompassed an area several hundred kilometers in radius. It was making a massive commotion, and An Lin was quite concerned that it was going to alert other Return to Void Stage mighty figures to the scene.


    ¡°Soul Formation Stage trash could be easily taken care of, and I don¡¯t think any Soul Formation Stage cultivator would still dare to continue onward after hearing the verbal warning imbued within my spell formation.


    ¡°However, Return to Void Stage mighty figures are going to be troublesome to deal with. Anyone would be tempted to take advantage of the situation, especially in a cruel and brutal place of slaughter like this one. It¡¯s very much possible that someone would try to take this opportunity to kill a tribulation transcender who cannot move.


    ¡°I can take on one Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, but if two appeared at once¡­¡±


    An Lin muttered to himself, and he became more and more uneasy as he followed this train of thought.


    A short while later, he shook his head to rid himself of these thoughts.


    The Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm was massive, and Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were quite rare. His luck should not be that bad¡­


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan had already successfully transcended her ninth bolt of tribulation lightning.


    An Lin was suddenly alerted to something at this moment, and he turned toward a certain direction.


    ¡°There really is someone running to their death?¡±


    An Lin discovered that his spell formation had been encroached upon, and he was very angry.


    He stood up, and the boundless power of flames surged within his body as he prepared himself to unleash his Fire God Mode at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Right at this moment, a white figure began to appear in his line of sight.


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered upon seeing that white figure.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, help me!¡±


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s hair and face were all charred black, and he cried for help in an extremely sorry state.


    Behind him was an ice and frost dragon in hot pursuit, and the entire heaven and earth had been transformed into a domain of extreme frost.


    In another direction scorching flames raged, as if they were threatening to incinerate heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ao Qingyu, you¡¯re not going anywhere!¡±


    An extremely forceful dragon roar erupted.


    ¡°Let me, the Western Dragon Forest Sun God, Apollo, incinerate and purify you with my flames in order to further my power!¡±


    A golden flaming dragon with an extremely fearsome aura chased after him like a small sun, lighting up the entire night with the incandescent golden light radiating from its body.


    ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. An Lin, we meet again! Same thing again, you take on one, I¡¯ll take on the other, what do you think?¡± Ao Qingyu flew toward An Lin as he spoke in a hurried voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Coincidence my f*cking *ss!


    This b*stard must¡¯ve done this on purpose!


    He knew that An Lin was situated here and led these dragons here on purpose!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin?¡± Ao Qingyu let loose another urgent cry after receiving no response from An Lin.


    An Lin: ¡°F*ck off!¡±

 Chapter 1147 - Zeus God-Like Assist

    Ao Qingyu had set off in high spirits to chase Zhuo Ma down, only for Zhuo Ma to find reinforcements again. Thus, history repeated itself.


    The only thing different was that Xiaolan was transcending her f*cking tribulation!


    This b*stard was screwing over his own niece!


    Under normal circumstances, An Lin would ditch Ao Qingyu without a second thought and leave him to fend for himself.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was now transcending her tribulation¡­ He couldn¡¯t back down!


    Ao Qingyu had clearly also noticed this, and his expression became a fraction grimmer. ¡°Mr. An Lin, your friend is transcending her tribulation here, so you can¡¯t back down! Let¡¯s team up again to fight off these enemies!¡±


    An Lin really wanted to chop Ao Qingyu to a million pieces, but he repressed the urge to do so in the end.


    ¡°How powerful is this Sun God Apollo?¡±


    ¡°A little more powerful than Zhuo Ma. Zhuo Ma is extremely severely injured and is already a spent force. Give me some time and hold off Apollo to the best of your abilities. I¡¯ll come to help you after I kill Zhuo Ma!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s inclusion in this battle gave Ao Qingyu a sense of elation, and his expression became a lot more relaxed.


    ¡°Are there any other enemies?¡±


    ¡°No. Within the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, there are a total of six Western Dragon Forest Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures. We¡¯ve already encountered Zhuo Ma, Zeus, and Apollo, so that¡¯s half of them. The Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm is absolutely massive, so there¡¯s almost no chance of us encountering the rest of¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Do you have to continue to jinx it?!¡±


    An Lin cut off Ao Qingyu¡¯s words with an enraged expression.


    Ao Qingyu faltered slightly upon hearing this, clearly unsure of why An Lin was displaying such a vehement reaction. What had he said wrong? Was his analysis incorrect in some way?


    The ice and frost dragon and the flaming dragon were drawing closer and closer.


    An Lin placed the decapitated Zeus before them and gripped his massive, charred black hand with his hand as a ruthless, bloodthirsty expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ao Qingyu, you won¡¯t get aw¡­ ay?¡±


    The golden flaming dragon, which was as incandescent as the sun, suddenly faltered in its footsteps as it stared with shock and horror at the dismembered body on the ground.


    ¡°Z¡­ Zeus?!¡±


    Apollo was so shocked that it was even beginning to stutter.


    A vicious grin appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Today really is a good day¡­ I just killed a Zeus, but I wasn¡¯t really satisfied. But now, an Apollo is bringing itself to my doorstep! What a lucky day¡­¡±


    He licked his lips as he spoke before turning a scorching gaze toward the flaming dragon.


    A chill instantly ran down Apollo¡¯s spine. Even the powerful Zeus had been slain by this human¡­ Zeus was the Lightning God, a Return to Void Stage dragon specializing in slaughter and speed¡­


    It visualized a scenario in its mind, and its expression shifted drastically. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re luring us here in order to kill both of us at once?¡±


    Ao Qingyu instantly understood what An Lin¡¯s intentions were, and a cold sneer appeared on his face. ¡°Well, it looks like our covers have been blown¡­¡±


    His expression darkened, and it appeared as if he were an arrogant god looking down upon all the ants of the world. ¡°But it¡¯s too late to only realize this now! You¡¯ve already fallen into the trap set up by An Lin and me. You and Zhuo Ma are both going to die here today!¡±


    Apollo shuddered upon hearing this. Even the flames around its body dimmed slightly from fear.


    ¡°Calm do, Apollo! Don¡¯t be fooled by them! That An Lin was only able to defeat Zeus as he can manipulate lightning. In a contest of power, he is no match for you!¡± Zhuo Ma roared before turning to Ao Qingyu and An Lin with unbridled enmity on its face.


    ¡°I¡¯m very calm¡­¡± Apollo spoke in a grim voice, ¡°Do you think Zeus is the type of useless trash that can only use lightning and nothing else? That¡¯s An Lin, the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, the Lord of Transcendence¡­ He¡¯s definitely not as simple as you think he is!¡±


    Zhuo Ma: ¡°¡­¡±


    Apollo had completely fallen for An Lin¡¯s mind games¡­


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s heart was filled with grief and indignation.


    Apollo looked to be analyzing the situation calmly, but in reality, it was already in full-panic mode upon seeing Zeus¡¯ body. Zeus was the Lightning God and Apollo was the Sun God, so there wasn¡¯t much of a disparity in power between them.


    If An Lin could kill Zeus, then there was also a chance that he could kill it too¡­


    Apollo had lived for over a hundred thousand years. There was no point in risking its life just to see if this was a trap or not.


    Even if it wasn¡¯t a trap, it had to make it sound like a trap for the sake of its life and dignity.


    ¡°This is all an evil scheme set by Ao Qingyu and An Lin! Let¡¯s make a retreat first!¡± Apollo roared as it spread open its wings and ran away, sending scorching waves of flames sweeping outward for close to ten kilometers.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ao Qingyu and An Lin roared in unison as they both gave chase.


    What else could Zhuo Ma do except fleeing into the distance alongside Apollo with tears in its eyes?


    This was the third time the ice and frost dragon had had to run for its life¡­


    An Lin and Ao Qingyu chased Zhuo Ma and Apollo for over five hundred kilometers before finally giving up.


    Ao Qingyu was quite reluctant to give up. He really wanted to fight another battle. After all, he had chased Zhuo Ma thrice and already severely wounded it, so it would be a real shame if he couldn¡¯t slay this dragon.


    But his opponents absolutely refused to stand their ground and fight! Apollo was assisting it as well, so it really was quite difficult to hunt down Zhuo Ma in a short period of time. Furthermore, as Zhuo Ma was fleeing into the distance, it was calling for f*cking help again!


    Ao Qingyu and An Lin were both allergic to its cries for help and decided to give up in the end.


    An Lin returned to where Xu Xiaolan was transcending her tribulation and looked at Zeus¡¯ carcass before heaving a sigh. ¡°Who would have thought that you would provide assistance to me even after your death, Brother Zeus.¡±


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s too cruel. You¡¯re taking advantage of a deceased mighty figure.¡±


    An Lin put Zeus¡¯ carcass away into his storage ring. The spoils of war were his, and this carcass was also his!


    If he encountered any other Dragon Tribe mighty figure that he didn¡¯t want to battle, he would just pull out Zeus¡¯ carcass and world peace would ensue¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Bolts of monstrously powerful Golden Void Lightning crashed into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    Only now was Ao Qingyu paying attention to the Golden Void Lightning, and his expression shifted. ¡°How could this tribulation lightning be so powerful?!¡±


    ¡°Look at the area the tribulation clouds encompass.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Ao Qingyu looked up at the boundless expanse of tribulation clouds and fell silent.


    He discovered that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s tribulation clouds spanned a much larger area than his did when he was transcending his tribulation. This made the Dragon Court Flex King a little depressed as a result.


    He could accept An Lin being supremely talented, but he didn¡¯t think that his dao partner was also such a freak.


    One bolt of terrifying Golden Void Lightning after another crashed down upon Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was slowly showing signs of strain.


    The lightning mine brewing in the dark clouds above felt extremely terrifying even to An Lin and Ao Qingyu¡­


    ¡°Gundam Three, how many bolts of tribulation lightning have struck?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°The seventy-seventh has just struck,¡± Gundam Three replied.


    ¡°Only seventy-seven?¡± Ao Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Thinking back, not even his final bolt of tribulation lightning had been as fearsome as this one!


    An Lin nodded with a grave expression on his face.


    That last bolt of tribulation lightning was already powerful enough to blast a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure to death.


    The next few bolts of tribulation lightning were going to be more devastating¡­

 Chapter 1148 - Xu Xiaolans Tribulation Transcendence

    The seventy-eighth bolt of Golden Void Lightning.


    Golden lightning tore the heavens apart and descended like a claw of annihilation. The space collapsed in the wake of the lightning, revealing a series of inky-black, chaotic rifts.


    Xu Xiaolan held her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and her aura soared as she slashed her sword toward the bolt of divine lightning that it left an afterimage in its wake!


    The falling bolt of Golden Void Lightning was sliced in half just like that.


    The two bolts of Golden Void Lightning curved through the air and continued to strike down toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Holy Flame Feather Cloak and True Dragon Wall appeared at the same time.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Even after being blunted by the Holy Flame Feather Cloak and True Dragon Wall, the power of the divine lightning was still extremely fearsome, and it wreaked havoc on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    Xu Xiaolan gritted her teeth tightly as charred black patches appeared on her fair, jade-like skin. Her body swayed, but she was finally able to endure the lightning, and her aura became more powerful as a result.


    ¡°She¡¯s already struggling this much, and you¡¯re still not going to help her?¡± Ao Qingyu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    He knew about An Lin¡¯s title as Lord of Transcendence.


    ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡± An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan with trust intermingled with his anxiety.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t need his help for now!


    The seventy-ninth bolt of divine lightning lit up the entire heaven and earth with golden light.


    After the golden light faded, Xu Xiaolan panted heavily as she used her sword as a crutch.


    Her long, flowing hair was a little curled and charred as it fell to her waist. Her aura was diminished, but there was a hint of something more powerful being born emanating from within.


    The eightieth bolt of lightning tore a massive rift several dozen kilometers in length through the dark clouds, from within which a boundless golden light flashed.


    Terrifying lightning gathered overhead.


    ¡°Oi oi oi¡­ Is this really a Return to Void Stage lightning tribulation? This is way too crazy!¡± Ao Qingyu¡¯s eyes widened as he stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    He was only planning to watch this tribulation transcendence for a while before finding an excuse to leave.


    However, he now felt like he was watching a suspenseful movie and could not even shift his eyes away.


    An Lin shot a glance at him, but he didn¡¯t say anything as he continued to stare at Xu Xiaolan.


    He was feeling quite conflicted as well. To intervene or not to intervene?


    From Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes, he could see her yearning to take on this bolt of lightning by herself.


    That¡¯s right, Xu Xiaolan was planning to endure it herself and did not want An Lin to intervene.


    But An Lin was very concerned!


    The lightning in the sky above struck a sense of extreme danger into the hearts of even An Lin and Ao Qingyu.


    Xu Xiaolan was only at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, so it was clear to see just how terrifying this power would be to her.


    Golden lightning tore through the heavens and descended from the sky, coloring the entire earth golden.


    An Lin didn¡¯t intervene in the end, and he looked on in silence as the lightning struck Xu Xiaolan.


    Her jade dress danced around her like a blossoming jade lotus.


    The golden bolt of lightning pierced through the heavens and struck her body.


    She looked up with not even a single hint of fear in her eyes to welcome the bolt of divine lightning. She was both impossibly tiny yet valiantly courageous at the same time.


    This instant was like a spectacular snapshot frozen in time, sending An Lin into a slight daze.


    Boom!


    The earth within a radius of five kilometers was destroyed by the Golden Void Lightning.


    The eightieth bolt of Golden Void Lightning dissipated.


    Xu Xiaolan stood resolutely with her sword in her hand.


    That¡¯s right, Xu Xiaolan had endured the terrifying bolt of tribulation lightning through her own strength!


    ¡°That¡¯s incredible! To think that there is someone in this world capable of enduring such terrifying Golden Void Lightning!¡± Even the proud and arrogant Ao Qingyu was full of praise and awe.


    ¡°Of course! She¡¯s my dao partner.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression was filled with pride and smugness.


    He looked at the woman before him with a smile. ¡°Xu Xiaolan has already endured eighty of the eighty-one bolts of Golden Void Lightning. There is only one more bolt left, so she has this in the bag.¡±


    His voice had only just fallen when a dragon¡¯s roar suddenly erupted in the sky!


    ¡°Howl¡­ !¡± A boundless dragon might erupted forth, and it seemed to be imbued with some sort of undefiable will of heaven and earth, making An Lin and Ao Qingyu¡¯s hearts jolt in unison.


    Immediately afterward, a golden lightning dragon tore through the clouds before descending upon the world.


    Its emergence brought light to heaven and earth, as if it were the embodiment of light itself.


    Its body was imbued with an extremely formidable might, which made onlookers¡¯ hearts tremble.


    This Golden Void Lightning dragon was super vicious!


    Just as An Lin and Ao Qingyu were coming to terms with this lightning dragon, a clear cry erupted above the heavens as white lightning pulverized the dark clouds above, covering a radius of over fifty kilometers!


    A white lightning Vermilion Bird stood proudly in the heavens as it looked down upon the lightning dragon below it.


    The white lightning was imbued with the extreme power of yang. Even the space around it was beginning to twist and warp.


    The white lightning Vermilion Bird and the Golden Void Lightning dragon circled in the sky above as they looked down at Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°You were saying she had this in the bag?¡± Ao Qingyu spoke with an incredulous expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really wanted to slap himself!


    Xu Xiaolan was initially full of confidence, but her features paled as she looked up at the lightning dragon and lightning Vermilion Bird in the sky, and she turned to An Lin with eyes that were pleading for help.


    She was definitely not going to be able to survive this tribulation lightning on her own, so she was requesting reinforcements!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Xiaolan! I¡¯m coming!¡±


    An Lin flew to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side without any hesitation.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Aren¡¯t there supposed to be only eighty-one bolts of divine lightning? The lightning dragon and lightning Vermilion Bird in the sky are clearly two bolts! That¡¯s a violation of the rules!¡± An Lin hurled abuse up at the heavens.


    Was that the point?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched as she provided an explanation, ¡°The divine lightning comes from one¡¯s dao intent. My tribulation lightning must have been influenced by the true intents of my two bloodlines, thereby resulting in a certain type of mutation¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. He had encountered a situation like this before.


    Back when Liu Qianhuan was transcending her Soul Formation Stage tribulation, the divine lightning had transformed into a lightning sword. Perhaps that was also a mutation that had occurred as her sword intent was too powerful.


    These types of circumstances would only arise when exceptional prodigies were concerned.


    ¡°Perhaps the power of my bloodlines should not exist. These heavens are refusing to tolerate my existence¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan raised her head to look up at the lightning, which struck despair into her heart as she muttered to herself.


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s soft, slender hand and consoled in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was surprised by his actions. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re going to be blasted by lightning as well if you do that!¡±


    ¡°Did you know that tribulation lightning followed the law of conservation of energy as well? When the power of the lightning flows from your body to mine, it will be like both of us are enduring the tribulation lightning together. I can take half of the lightning¡¯s power for you in that case,¡± An Lin explained.


    Xu Xiaolan was astonished to hear this. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything because this is only my second tribulation transcendence, so you better not try to fool me!¡±


    ¡°I am the Lord of Transcendence renowned across the entire continent. I won¡¯t fool you,¡± An Lin reassured with a serious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little skeptical, but she still allowed An Lin to hold her hand.


    Right at this moment, the Golden Void Lightning dragon roared before crashing down toward the earth with an overwhelming might.


    An Lin extended a finger, and a black mist revolved around his body as he pointed up at the lightning dragon in the sky.


    Lightning Manipulation Technique!


    Whoosh¡­


    The dazzling golden dragon¡¯s speed suddenly faltered as it fell slowly toward Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin¡¯s Lightning Manipulation Technique was effective against Xu Xiaolan¡¯s tribulation lightning!


    Right at this moment, the lightning dragon had already appeared before Xu Xiaolan and roared as it descended.

 Chapter 1149 - Unexpected Enemies

    Terrifying divine lightning wreaked havoc in every corner of her body.


    Xu Xiaolan let loose an involuntary cry of pain as she resisted the power of the lightning with all her might.


    The Golden Void Lightning flowed through Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body and instantly into An Lin¡¯s body.


    This type of Golden Void Lightning was extremely fearsome as it targeted both his body and consciousness, threatening to tear them both apart at once!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, but her body trembled uncontrollably, clearly indicating that she was finding it quite difficult to endure such monstrous lightning might.


    An Lin discovered that holding Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand did not make the lightning any more powerful than it already was, thereby verifying that this was indeed a viable method!


    An Kirin, help me out! Attract more of the power to me!


    An Lin called out in his sea of vital energy.


    The little golden baby riding atop the little whale roared up into sky upon hearing An Lin¡¯s call. Muscles suddenly began to bulge on his shiny golden arms while lightning crackled around his entire body as he raised both palms to the sky.


    An Kirin yelled loudly, ¡°Yiyaya, aiyaya!¡±


    An Lin was shocked upon seeing this.


    Did An Kirin just take steroids? He looked so terrifying!


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, a powerful suction force erupted from An Lin¡¯s hand.


    The lightning wreaking havoc in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body was drawn by this suction force and quickly transferred into An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy.


    An Lin¡¯s wholehearted assistance finally allowed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s ravaged body some breathing room.


    At the same time, An Kirin¡¯s body became more and more substantial, and his aura became more and more powerful. This Golden Void Lightning created by the Heavenly Dao was the best sustenance for him!


    The golden dragon fell completely.


    It was as if a golden lightning bomb had exploded, annihilating everything within a radius of over ten kilometers.


    An Lin could feel Xu Xiaolan suddenly holding onto his hand tighter, before her hand slowly fell limp in his.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with horror, thinking that Xu Xiaolan was about to be blasted to death.


    Thankfully, Xu Xiaolan was able to endure the power of the golden dragon.


    A small azure dragon with a pair of pure, golden eyes suddenly appeared around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body. It was like a guardian spirit protecting its owner as it looked up at the white lightning Vermilion Bird in the sky.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t even get a chance to catch their breath before the white lightning Vermilion Bird let loose a clear cry and prepared to launch itself down from the sky.


    An Lin immediately focused his attention.


    This was the most critical moment. He had to make sure that absolutely nothing would go wrong here!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a golden sun tore through the dark clouds in the distance, releasing boundless light and heat.


    Heaven and earth were transformed into a sea of scorching flames that incinerated everything in its wake.


    ¡°Roar! Did you really think we would leave just like that?¡± A golden flaming dragon hurtled toward them from afar with a cruel smile on its face. ¡°Lord of Transcendence An Lin, do you really we wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a large patch of tribulation clouds?


    ¡°I was just biding my time and waiting for an opportunity; an opportunity to secure victory! You can¡¯t deal with us now that you¡¯re helping someone transcend their tribulation¡­ Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Return to Void Final Stage Sun God Apollo of the Western Dragon Forest had returned!


    In another direction, ice and frost enshrouded heaven and earth as frosty winds roared for over a hundred fifty kilometers.


    ¡°Stop wasting time with words, Apollo. Now is the best opportunity for us to strike!¡± Frost God Zhuo Ma also flew toward them from afar, and it opened its mouth as terrifying energy converged within!


    Apollo chortled with glee as nine massive crimson balls of fire materialized around its body like nine suns hanging in the sky, making the space within a radius of five kilometers around them twist and crack open.


    The two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were about to attack at the same time!


    This was the most perilous situation An Lin had ever been in.


    He couldn¡¯t go anywhere, so he was just a sitting duck. There was a very good chance that he would be blasted to death by the two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, who were free to unleash as many terrifying spell techniques toward him as they wanted.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately tore off the Heavenly Star Dark Shell from around her neck and thrust it upon An Lin. ¡°Their target is you, take this and get away from me!¡±


    The Heavenly Star Dark Shell could be activated three times, and it could defend against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks for ten consecutive minutes upon activation.


    He would be able to make any preparations he needed during this period of time.


    ¡°What are you still standing here for? If you stay here, we¡¯re both going to die!¡± Xu Xiaolan urged in a panicked voice.


    An Lin held on tightly to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand and shook his head.


    He knew what Xu Xiaolan was thinking.


    If he really did leave, he would be able to survive, but Xu Xiaolan would die for sure!


    She couldn¡¯t move from this spot and couldn¡¯t use any external defensive items. How would she be able to endure the white lightning Vermilion Bird¡¯s power?


    Xu Xiaolan bit down on her charred and cracked lips as she pleaded in a sobbing voice, ¡°Go¡­ I¡¯m begging you, you need to have faith that I can endure this final bolt of tribulation lightning.¡±


    An Lin refused to leave.


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°I just think that you¡¯ll have the best chance at survival with me by your side.¡±


    If he left Xu Xiaolan in order to ensure his own survival, then there would only be a one percent chance that she would survive her tribulation lightning alone. In that case, he might as well stay by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side. At the very least, their rates of survival together would at least exceed one percent, right?


    This was a no-brainer.


    Right at this moment, Apollo¡¯s nine crimson balls of fire began to spring into action as they descended upon the location where An Lin was situated like nine suns crashing to the earth.


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s frosty breath erupted forth before crashing toward the ground like a galaxy of frost and ice, freezing everything in its wake.


    The two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were both attacking at the same time, and their combined attacks would be quite difficult for An Lin to defend against even at full health, let alone now, when he had just been ravaged by a bolt of Golden Void Lightning and was unable to move.


    However, An Lin was more determined than he had ever been in his life. He activated his power to the maximum in preparation to endure the barrage that was to come.


    All of a sudden, a white figure suddenly appeared in the air before them.


    ¡°Extreme Dragon Sword, Heavenly Blade!¡±


    An extremely dazzling sword projection erupted forth, robbing all colors from heaven and earth.


    The sword projection sliced through everything in its path, even space itself, which had clearly become disjointed. The nine sun-like balls of fire were sliced in half, and fire exploded, incinerating the entire sky. The frosty breath unleashed by Zhuo Ma was also vanquished by the terrifying sword projection.


    Gundam Three and Yao Ji stood in front of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, unleashing twin ionic deprivation energy barriers.


    The two barriers were just barely able to keep the shockwaves from the explosion at bay.


    Thus, Apollo and Zhuo Ma¡¯s first combined attacks was dispelled just like that.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both faltered upon seeing who the white figure in the sky was.


    It was none other than the Dragon Court¡¯s number one flex king, Ao Qingyu!


    ¡°Roar! Ao Qingyu, your Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas has a vendetta against An Lin and now is the perfect opportunity to get rid of him! Why would you help him instead?!¡± Apollo roared with rage and befuddlement.


    ¡°I owe him a favor, it¡¯s as simple as that.¡±


    ¡°Besides,¡± Ao Qingyu raised his sword with a cold smile as he said, ¡°why do I need to explain my actions to you?¡±

 Chapter 1150 - Encounter Between Two Great Flex Kings

    This was the first time that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had been entranced by Ao Qingyu¡¯s flexing.


    With a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure here to protect them, their chances of survival had increased significantly!


    ¡°Roar! You¡¯re an inexplicable nutjob! You will regret the decision you made today!¡± Golden flames erupted forth from Apollo¡¯s body. ¡°We don¡¯t have any time! Zhuo Ma, you hold off Ao Qingyu, and I¡¯ll go take care of An Lin!¡±


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s body trembled upon hearing this. ¡°I can¡¯t hold him off in my current condition! I¡¯ll be killed!¡±


    Apollo: ¡°Then I¡¯ll hold Ao Qingyu off! Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    It spread its wings and pounced toward Ao Qingyu as it spoke.


    ¡°Commandment of the Sun!¡±


    Apollo¡¯s wingspan suddenly increased by several dozen kilometers to encompass Ao Qingyu within. It had transformed its body into a resolute cage!


    ¡°Your sword may be able to slice through everything, but it won¡¯t be able to snuff out my eternal sun divine dao!¡±


    Right when Apollo managed to trap Ao Qingyu, Frost God Zhuo Ma flew toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The white lightning Vermilion Bird also chose to pounce upon Xu Xiaolan at this moment!


    The dragon and bird somehow managed to coordinate the timing of their attacks!


    An Lin was struck by a sense of despair.


    If he chose to defend, then he would be defending against the tribulation lightning too. According to the sh*tty personality of the heavens, there would be more bolts of tribulation lightning to greet them until they were blasted to death.


    Laden¡¯s death was a perfect demonstration of this.


    But if he didn¡¯t put up any defense, even An Lin¡¯s body of the War God would be unable to endure the combined powers of Zhuo Ma and the tribulation lightning!


    Furthermore, he still had Xiaolan standing beside him.


    This was a truly dire situation as death was unavoidable no matter what he did!


    Xu Xiaolan had clearly realized this as well, and she held onto An Lin¡¯s hand tightly as her body trembled.


    ¡°Die!¡± Zhuo Ma cackled gleefully as another terrifying divine dao breath erupted from its mouth.


    Right at this moment, a white light lit up the entire sky and dispelled the divine dao breath.


    A red and white dragon pierced through space before crashing into Zhuo Ma¡¯s stomach with a resounding boom!


    An overwhelming power swept forth.


    An earth-shattering collision ensued, sending shockwaves sweeping through the air in a radius of over ten kilometers!


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s eyes widened, and its stomach caved in as it threw up a mouthful of blood!


    ¡°Pwah!¡± The massive ice and frost dragon flew back like a cannonball.


    The massive dragon stood proudly in the air with a faint smile on its face. ¡°The Dragon Court isn¡¯t beyond saving after all! At least that Ao Qingyu kid has grown up to be a fine man¡­¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan stared at the unfamiliar dragon with dumbstruck expressions.


    Who the hell was this guy?


    They didn¡¯t even have the chance to organize their thoughts before the white lightning Vermilion Bird fell from the sky.


    In that instant, heaven and earth were lit up by the boundless golden lightning that was even more dazzling than the sun, engulfing everything within this world.


    An Lin was already using his Lightning Manipulation Technique to slow down the tribulation lightning with all his might.


    Seeing as reinforcements had arrived, all they would have to do was to focus wholeheartedly on transcending this tribulation!


    The power of the white lightning Vermilion Bird was different from the Golden Void Lightning, in that it didn¡¯t possess the power of destruction. Instead, it was imbued with the power of purification, as if it were trying to purge everything it deemed unworthy from this world!


    That¡¯s right, purification was not necessarily harmless.


    If the method of purification was to annihilate everything it didn¡¯t like, then this bolt of divine lightning would be an extremely terrifying harbinger of destruction.


    Xu Xiaolan let loose an agonized wail as the power of the Vermilion Bird within her body activated of its own volition to simultaneously resist against and absorb the power of the white lightning Vermilion Bird.


    However, this power was still too horrendous.


    The Vermilion Bird bloodline absorbed the power of the divine lightning, but this was not a steady stream of power that could be absorbed in a controlled manner. This was a turbulent river that completely overloaded the Vermilion Bird bloodline¡¯s ability to absorb power.


    The excess power wreaked havoc upon Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, destroying everything it encountered!


    An Kirin attracted the flow of power into An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy with all his might, but he still wasn¡¯t fast enough¡­


    An Lin felt like an ant on a frying pan.


    Within his sea of vital energy.


    The flaming Vermilion Bird that had remained inactive throughout this whole process suddenly looked up into the sky.


    A crisp cry suddenly reverberated throughout his sea of vital energy.


    A projection of a white flaming Vermilion Bird suddenly flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    This was the exact same state he was in when the Vermilion Bird took over his body to control his flames during pill refinement!


    He didn¡¯t resist this state and instead relinquished all control over to the Vermilion Bird!


    An extremely powerful suction force originated from An Lin¡¯s hand, sucking away all of the power of the Vermilion Bird divine lightning in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body at once!


    Within his sea of vital energy, the flaming Vermilion Bird grew feathers of white lightning.


    An Kirin yelled in protest, and lightning crackled around his body as if he was about to pick a fight with the Vermilion Bird. The Vermilion Bird had snatched away all of the divine lightning energy within the sea of vital energy for itself!


    The Vermilion Bird divine lightning disappeared.


    A man stood on the ground.


    His hand was still tightly holding onto a woman in a jade dress who was sitting on the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan sat with her knees folded, and her eyes were tightly closed as if she had entered some sort of meditative state.


    An enraged roar erupted from the distance, ¡°Who are you, and why are you interfering with my battle?¡±


    Zhuo Ma was enraged beyond belief as it roared at the Eastern dragon standing before it.


    This was an elegant yet powerful red and white dragon over ten thousand feet in length and wearing a faint smile on its face. ¡°Zhuo Ma, you sure a forgetful dragon! I fought you once during the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡¯s battle of the hundred dragons¡­¡±


    Zhuo Ma faltered upon hearing this before a memory from the distant past surfaced in its mind.


    Its pupils contracted with shock. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the former general of the Divine Guardian Squad that followed Heavenly Dragon Maiden Shen Yin, Long Ao!¡±


    ¡°Heh, looks like you don¡¯t have Alzheimer¡¯s disease yet.¡± The red and white dragon chuckled.


    ¡°However, I am no longer called Long Ao. Instead, my name is¡­¡± The red and white dragon looked up into the sky with a proud and haughty expression. ¡°Long Aotian!¡±


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth also gaped open.


    He finally understood why this dragon would save him and Xu Xiaolan. This dragon was Long Ao from the Winter Dragon Tomb!


    It was An Lin who had given him the name of Long Aotian at that time.


    ¡°I was planning to only survey the situation in secret until this junior who has received Shen Yin¡¯s inheritance progresses to the Return to Void Stage. However, I couldn¡¯t just stand by when a cocky bastard like you decided to intervene¡­¡±


    Golden light revolved around Long Aotian¡¯s claws as he spoke, and bloodthirsty battle intent appeared in his eyes. ¡°Since you¡¯ve decided to come here, you better be prepared to stay here!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, I knew this was a bad idea!¡± Apollo withdrew its divine dao sun cage and reverted back to its original form before fleeing into the distance without a second thought.


    Long Aotian¡¯s arrival had completely flipped the battle on its head.


    Ao Qingyu stepped through the air with his white robe flapping around him in the wind. Even though he had yet to unleash a sword strike, the space around him had already cracked open.


    He shot an indifferent glance at Long Aotian. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Long Aotian nodded.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to come. Just me is more than enough,¡± Ao Qingyu said with a cold expression.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve been really into fighting recently, so I wanted to spar with a Return to Void Final Stage dragon to shake off some of my rust,¡± Long Aotian said in an indifferent voice.


    An Lin urged in an exasperated voice, ¡°If you keep talking, the two dragons are going to escape!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword flashed with a brilliant light.


    ¡°Everything is under control.¡± Long Aotian¡¯s eyes slowly became red.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt like talking to them was exhausting!


    Both of them flexed their a*ses off without doing anything!


    How had this become a flexing competition between the two of them?


    Long Aotian and Ao Qingyu both unleashed their full power as they pursued the lizard dragons before them.


    It was also at this moment that the lightning clouds in the sky above completely dissipated.


    When Xu Xiaolan suddenly opened her golden eyes, it was as if the light of dawn had shone down upon heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1151 - Return to Void Stage Mighty Figure Xu Xiaolan

    At that moment, An Lin felt as if he were witnessing a True Dragon raising its head and a Vermilion Bird flying in the sky above.


    In the distance, Zhuo Ma and Apollo were running for their lives.


    They both recalled the time they had been chased by An Lin and Ao Qingyu.


    Now, they were still being chased.


    However, the people that were chasing them were Ao Qingyu and Long Aotian this time.


    ¡°Hehe, a Return to Void Final Stage Dragon Tribe mighty figure is running like a wounded dog! You sure are a disgrace to the Western Dragon Forest!¡± Long Aotian taunted as he gave chase.


    Frost God Zhuo Ma didn¡¯t want to say anything, so it unleashed a few extreme frost farts instead.


    Long Aotian¡¯s brows furrowed, and he unleashed an almighty breath that broke through Zhuo Ma¡¯s extreme frost energy attack before continuing on toward its backside.


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s wings spread wide, and it dodged to the side to evade Long Aotian¡¯s breath in a display of unexpected agility.


    Not taking into account other matters, it was now a lot more proficient at running away than before.


    Practice makes perfect, after all.


    However, the situation was different this time as it was being pursued by two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, both of whom were extremely arrogant and violent people.


    Ao Qingyu expanded the range of his sword intent divine dao domain as if his life depended on it, and it extended for over fifty kilometers as he unleashed a stab toward Zhuo Ma¡¯s backside.


    The sword projection pierced through space before puncturing Zhuo Ma¡¯s divine dao barrier and plunging straight into its a*shole!


    ¡°Howl!¡± Zhuo Ma roared with pain, and its massive body almost plummeted out of the sky.


    ¡°Help me, Apollo!¡± Zhuo Ma cried for help.


    Apollo had no choice but to turn around and provide reinforcements.


    It couldn¡¯t just stand by idly and ignore Zhuo Ma¡¯s perilous situation.


    ¡°Myriad Sun Star Fire!¡±


    Apollo turned around, and its massive wings of fire extended before abruptly flapping toward Ao Qingyu and Long Aotian.


    Tens of thousands of fireballs imbued with the power of the divine dao crashed down toward them like flaming meteors.


    Ao Qingyu swiped his sword through the air, slicing apart one fireball after another.


    Long Aotian transformed into a streak of white light, which pounced toward Zhuo Ma at blinding speed, taking full advantage of its unsteadiness in the air.


    ¡°Get down there!¡±


    A flat, white, round disc of light burst forth from Long Aotian¡¯s claws before crashing down upon Zhuo Ma¡¯s body with an overwhelming crushing force.


    Zhuo Ma screamed as its body plummeted toward the ground.


    A faint smile appeared on Long Aotian¡¯s face, and he was just about to press home his advantage when Apollo¡¯s fire attacks crashed toward him again, thereby impeding his footsteps.


    ¡°Run! I won¡¯t be able to hold off these two for long!¡±


    Apollo let loose an enraged roar, and it put its claws together as it crossed its pillar-like legs together to sit in mid-air.


    Ao Qingyu and Long Aotian were both perplexed about why Apollo was adopting such a strange pose when a bright sun rose behind Apollo¡¯s body, as if it were the sun rising over the horizon, sending light cascading across the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Great Divine Flame, Incandescent Light!¡±


    Pillars of light suddenly erupted from the sun behind Apollo, lighting up the entire sky with no place to dodge or evade.


    Each of the pillars of light was capable of instantly scorching a massive hole into the earth, melting the soil and rock into nothingness.


    Ao Qingyu and Long Aotian¡¯s expressions both shifted upon seeing this, and they had no choice but to unleash powerful spell techniques in order to defend themselves.


    Zhuo Ma took this opportunity to flee into the distance again.


    ¡°Ao Qingyu, Long Aotian, An Lin¡­ I won¡¯t forget this! I will repay you for everything you¡¯ve done to me today!¡±


    Zhuo Ma spat through gritted teeth before abruptly raising its head to discover a woman in a jade dress standing in mid-air with a sword in her hand, as if she was waiting for it.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhuo Ma¡¯s expression darkened, and it let loose an enraged roar as it thought back to the woman transcending her tribulation. ¡°A mere rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure dares to oppose me? I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    That¡¯s right, the woman was none other than Xu Xiaolan, who had just progressed to the Return to Void Stage!


    The ice and frost dragon continued to forge ahead, and its claws tore through the air with indescribable power as they viciously slashed down toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figures were ants, which it could easily crush. It was only unleashing its full power to be absolutely safe.


    In the face of the devastatingly powerful dragon claws, Xu Xiaolan merely raised her sword before her.


    Bam!


    Sparks flew and shockwaves surged for several kilometers.


    The overwhelming power pushed Xu Xiaolan back over a kilometer, but her momentum was slowly being arrested¡­


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s expression shifted drastically in this instant. It detected an extremely fearsome power from the sword blade its claws were in contact with.


    Its pupils contracted. ¡°What¡­ How¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan raised her head, and the golden color of her eyes was so pure that even Zhuo Ma¡¯s heart trembled at the sight of them. ¡°Zhuo Ma, have you prepared yourself to pay the price for what you have done to An Lin and me?¡±


    Pristine, white Holy Flame wings appeared on her back, and she stepped forward, upon which she instantly disappeared from the spot.


    Even though Zhuo Ma was very severely wounded, its senses were still quite sharp, and it immediately turned around to slash its claws through the air toward a certain location!


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaolan appeared in that location.


    However, the claws had not even struck her before she disappeared again after transforming into a burst of dazzling lightning.


    ¡°May the four holy souls materialize my blade of blood to slay gods and destroy daos!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan chanted as she appeared behind Zhuo Ma.


    Frosty wind surged, and the Jade Barley Ink Garment blossomed like a jade lotus. Beneath the dress, her fair, well-proportioned legs bent as she violently stamped down upon the air, and her body shot forth toward Zhuo Ma at incredible speed.


    The sword intent of the Dragon Sparrow Sword pierced straight into the heavens as the soul of the holy beast fused with the blade. The blade then transformed into pure, scorching Holy Flames, which slashed down upon Zhuo Ma¡¯s back!


    A white projection lit up the entire night sky.


    This sword strike was imbued with the purest power of the True Dragon as well as the Vermilion Bird. It possessed not only the Dragon Tribe¡¯s power of lightning, but it also possessed the power of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s peerless bloodline.


    This was the most powerful attack Xu Xiaolan was capable of unleashing after progressing to the Return to Void Stage!


    Her sword projection robbed heaven and earth of all colors!


    In the air above, Frost God Zhuo Ma¡¯s bloodcurdling cries rang out across the heavens.


    An extremely massive wound appeared on its back, from which blood gushed forth like a river.


    The gargantuan dragon almost five kilometers in length collapsed to the ground, making the entire earth tremor violently.


    As Ao Qingyu, Long Aotian, and Apollo turned to look in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s direction, they were all dumbstruck by the sight of the plummeting ice and frost dragon and the woman in the jade dress standing proudly atop the heavens. All of them felt like what they were witnessing was simply absurd and inconceivable.


    One was a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure, while the other was a mighty figure that had attained the power of the divine dao¡­ Even though Zhuo Ma was in an extremely sorry state, it shouldn¡¯t be getting bullied by a woman who had just transcended her tribulation!


    The same thought welled up in the hearts of all of the Dragon Tribe mighty figures.


    This rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure Xu Xiaolan was much more terrifying than they had anticipated!

 Chapter 1152 - Ao Qingyus Despair

    The ice and frost dragon lay sprawled onto the ground, and it panted heavily as it tried to crawl to its feet.


    It also wasn¡¯t expecting to be wounded so severely by a woman who had just transcended her tribulation.


    Xu Xiaolan was not going to give Zhuo Ma the chance to catch its breath. She hurtled toward it in preparation to unleash another sword strike.


    Zhuo Ma suddenly spread open its wings, and its entire body transformed into a pristine, white body of snow.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword blade was like a pouncing Vermilion Bird, which instantly pulverized the pristine, white Zhuo Ma.


    However, in the next instant, Zhuo Ma had appeared over ten kilometers away and was quickly fleeing into the distance!


    ¡°Dammit! What a humiliating day! Not only have I been bullied by Ao Qingyu, but I even got pushed around by a junior¡­¡± Zhuo Ma turned to look around with shock and horror on its face.


    Thankfully, it had a special escape technique, which it used to escape from Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Where the hell are you going? F*ck off back to where you came from!¡±


    An enraged roar suddenly erupted up ahead.


    Zhuo Ma looked up to discover a crimson golden man launching an almighty fist toward it!


    Extremely fast speed and extremely fearsome power.


    The two combined in a lethal package as Zhuo Ma was knocked flying through the air by a terrifyingly explosive punch, causing a wail of anguish to escape from its mouth.


    ¡°My Xiaolan isn¡¯t done with you yet!¡±


    The crimson golden man¡¯s aura was overwhelmingly powerful as his battle intent surged from his body.


    An Lin had been in hiding all this time just to cut Zhuo Ma off and prevent it from escaping!


    Zhuo Ma was in despair. It was severely wounded, and it was being sandwiched by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan while Apollo was being held off by Ao Qingyu and Long Aotian. What could it do?


    ¡°Howl!¡± another dragon roar erupted into the distance.


    It chose to yell for help again.


    However, Xu Xiaolan had already spread open her Vermilion Bird wings of fire and flew toward it at blinding speed as she unleashed a series of powerful sword projections.


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s fortress-like body was sliced open by the sharp blade of the sword, and a few dozen ghastly wounds appeared on its body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the devastatingly destructive power imbued within Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword intent was wreaking havoc within its body¡­


    ¡°You have to hold on! Don¡¯t die, Zhuo Ma!¡± an urgent yell sounded in the distance.


    Is Apollo going to save me?


    Zhuo Ma raised its eyes with a hint of hope on its face, only to discover Ao Qingyu flying toward it with crimson eyes and a longsword in his hand, unleashing his speed to the very maximum.


    Tears instantly flowed down Zhuo Ma¡¯s face. These weren¡¯t reinforcements; this was just another guy trying to kill it¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Zhuo Ma,¡± a pleasant voice sounded from above the heavens.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword rang as it sliced through Zhuo Ma¡¯s neck, and its head separated from its body. Everything was so spontaneous, but also so predictable.


    Zhuo Ma¡¯s eyes widened in shock and horror. Even in the very last second before its death, it still didn¡¯t believe that its life would come to an end at the hands of a human woman who had just progressed to the Return to Void Stage.


    Boom!


    Its massive body crashed into the ground, creating a gargantuan creature.


    The Frost God of the Western Dragon Forest, the Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure Zhuo Ma, had finally fallen.


    It had become the tragic first victim of the Return to Void Stage Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for trying to kill An Lin and me!¡± Xu Xiaolan looked down at the decapitated Frost God with a cold expression.


    A vast flow of the power of dragons rose up from Zhuo Ma¡¯s body before quickly fusing with Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body!


    ¡°No¡­!¡±


    Ao Qingyu was in complete despair as he sobbed into his hands.


    ¡°How could this be? I was the one who saw it first!


    ¡°I¡¯ve chased it three times! Why did it give its life to you instead?!¡±


    Ao Qingyu was about to break down. He was unable to accept this harsh reality.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched at the sight of Ao Qingyu¡¯s display of heartbreak.


    He thought about it for a moment before picking up Zhuo Ma¡¯s storage ring and flying toward Ao Qingyu.


    ¡°Mr. Ao Qingyu, thank you for your help earlier. This storage ring will be my present to you as a gesture of gratitude.¡± He knew that without Ao Qingyu¡¯s assistance, he and Xu Xiaolan would¡¯ve most likely already perished at the hands of the two Return to Void Final Stage dragons.


    An Lin knew right from wrong, and he knew when he needed to express gratitude.


    Of course, Long Aotian also played a role in saving the two of them.


    Ao Qingyu quickly repressed his grief and shook his head with a cold expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I saved you to repay you for your help in killing Zeus.¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Ao Qingyu would be willing to pass up even this storage ring.


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan slew Zhuo Ma, so this storage ring rightfully belongs to her. I have cleared my debt to you, and you will still be the enemy of the Dragon Court next time we meet each other.¡± Ao Qingyu didn¡¯t wait for An Lin to give a response before flying into the air with a nonchalant expression.


    He came and went like the wind.


    A sense of admiration welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart. Being able to flex to this extent was quite a skill.


    At the very least, if it were him, he would not be willing to pass up the storage ring of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure just so he could flex!


    Soon, the red and white dragon flew toward them before transforming into a half-naked man.


    An Lin was familiar with this human form. He was a little taken aback by his lack of clothing on his upper body, but there was no mistaking it. This was indeed the Long Aotian whom he had encountered in the Winter Dragon Tomb!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Apollo got away in the end.¡± Long Aotian shook his head with disappointment on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to prevent a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure from escaping if they insist on doing so. If you require the power of dragons, Xu Xiaolan and I would be happy to help you,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Haha¡­ That¡¯s not important.¡± Long Aotian waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I¡¯m actually very astonished by you two¡­¡±


    He carefully sized up An Lin, as well as the meditating Xu Xiaolan, with a hint of shock and envy on his face. ¡°It has only been a few years, but you two have grown so quickly that I don¡¯t even know what to say anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we both encountered some miraculous opportunities to get to this point. It was all luck!¡± An Lin spoke with a modest expression.


    ¡°There is no concept of luck on the path to pursuing dao.¡± Long Aotian looked at An Lin with a serious expression. ¡°The two of you are both exceptionally talented, and that is the reason for your extraordinary progress. It shows how bad*ss you are, and you should embrace it!¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic upon receiving such glowing praise from the serious Long Aotian¡­


    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes again.


    Her golden dragon eyes had disappeared, and her usual pair of clear, bright human eyes took their place.


    She made her way toward Long Aotian and extended a respectful bow. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Senior.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ You are the successor to Shen Yin, so it was my duty to save you. There¡¯s no need to thank me.¡±


    Long Aotian was smiling. He was clearly very pleased with Shen Yin¡¯s successor. ¡°You¡¯ve only just progressed to the Return to Void Stage, but now, you¡¯ve fortified your cultivation base by borrowing on Zhuo Ma¡¯s power of dragons, thereby cementing you firmly at the Return to Void Initial Stage. That is extremely impressive, and I am in awe!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a dainty smile. ¡°It was all thanks to An Lin¡¯s support. Without him, I would still be a mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator.¡±


    There was nothing wrong with that. An Lin had provided her with her two major scalps, which were extremely vital to her progression.


    ¡°So how do you plan to thank me?¡± An Lin turned toward her with a grin.


    A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she was scrutinized by An Lin¡¯s scorching gaze. ¡°You¡­ you tell me how you want me to thank you.¡±


    ¡°Kiss me! No, kiss me twice! I helped you kill two dragons!¡± An Lin proposed.


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little shy. ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Long Aotian is a dragon, so he¡¯s not a human. We can just treat him as a piece of background wallpaper!¡± An Lin insisted.


    Long Aotian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only was the progression in their cultivation bases extremely astounding.


    Even the progression in their relationship was astonishingly fast!

 Chapter 1153 - An Lins Yearning Toward the Return to Void Stage

    After thoroughly abusing some single people, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan set forth on their journey again.


    Long Aotian chatted briefly with the two of them before specifically inquiring about the Dragon Court¡¯s current situation.


    He was the former general of the Dragon Court¡¯s Divine Guardian Squad, so he was quite curious about these things, but he had no intention of returning to the Dragon Court.


    Shen Yin had passed away, and he was a free man, so he didn¡¯t want to go back.


    ¡°Senior Long Aotian, you can come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± An Lin suggested.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m not a fan of authority. I just want to be a free, itinerant cultivator and battle with no qualms.¡± Long Aotian was a little hesitant about joining a sect.


    Xu Xiaolan chimed in, ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is different. Even our sect leader, An Lin, doesn¡¯t really do anything, so he¡¯s not really going to restrict you in any way. You¡¯ll only be an in-name member of the sect, so when there¡¯s something going on, we fight together, but when there isn¡¯t, you¡¯re free to do whatever you like!¡±


    ¡°Th¡­ there are no specific missions or duties?¡± Long Aotian was a little surprised.


    An Lin patted his chest with a smile. ¡°Of course! If you want to take on missions and duties, you can, but they¡¯re certainly not compulsory. You can pretty much do whatever you want and go wherever you want!


    ¡°If you become an elder, we will allocate you a house and a salary as well. As long as you don¡¯t tarnish the sect¡¯s reputation or do anything bad, if someone wants to hurt you, you can summon the entire sect to hurt them back!¡±


    Long Aotian fell into deep thought.


    The conditions An Lin presented were extremely alluring.


    The reason why he didn¡¯t want to enter any sect was that there were too many annoying rules and responsibilities that followed.


    However, it sounded like An Lin¡¯s Four Nine Immortal Sect was a very free sect¡­


    Furthermore, he felt like this sect was a very good prospect. In fact, it could be said that it had limitless potential. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both acquaintances or perhaps even friends of his, so there would be no issues with communication.


    Sometimes, joining a sect was a huge cultivation opportunity. Long Aotian was very much aware of this.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it, and I¡¯ll give you my reply when we make it out of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm,¡± Long Aotian finally said after much thought.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were ecstatic to hear this. This response meant that Long Aotian was very likely to join the sect.


    Having another Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure as an elder of the sect would be amazing.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t just accept anyone, but Long Aotian was once Shen Yin¡¯s subordinate, and he had just saved An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, so he couldn¡¯t be a bad person.


    As such, it would be fantastic if they could recruit Long Aotian into the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    After chatting for a while longer, Long Aotian decided to bid farewell to the two of them.


    He preferred to hunt and battle alone.


    An Lin didn¡¯t try to keep him, so their three-man party became a two-man party.


    ¡°Xiaolan, it¡¯s time we look for Xiao Ze now. Even though he has thick skin, it would still be quite dangerous for him if he encounters any Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures,¡± An Lin said with a slightly concerned expression.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°No problem! I can finally help out as well!¡±


    An Lin patted Xu Xiaolan¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°You sure can! You¡¯re now an invincible below Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pouted. ¡°I¡¯m not even scared of Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, so why are you saying ¡®below¡¯?¡±


    ¡°In that battle against Zhuo Ma, you landed a killing blow on it when it was very much a spent force. In terms of actual power, you have a lot of improvements to make. To be honest, the current you might not even be able to defeat your grandfather!¡±


    An Lin felt like Xu Xiaolan was getting a little too inflated, so he offered a merciless reality check.


    Xu Xiaolan was still unconvinced. ¡°When I fought Zhuo Ma, I was only a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure. But now, I¡¯ve absorbed Zhuo Ma¡¯s power of dragons and am already at the Return to Void Initial Stage! I¡¯m a lot more powerful than I was!¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t have a response to this.


    Xu Xiaolan patted her chest with a smug smile. ¡°Hence, starting from now on, please refer to me as Xu ¡®invincible below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Xiaolan!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crap, it looked like he had well and truly been overtaken by Xu Xiaolan¡­


    Where was his dignity as the husband?


    An Lin fell into deep thought.


    Xu Xiaolan was feeling quite good after flexing to An Lin.


    She felt like she was falling in love with this feeling.


    The two of them sat on the brick as they roamed the boundless Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    Xu Xiaolan would unleash some exquisite fire and lightning sword slashes to slay some mutant beasts with Dragon Tribe bloodlines. These mutant beasts could still provide some power of dragons, but it was significantly inferior to that yielded by the cultivators from the three main Dragon Tribes.


    Slaying ten Soul Formation Stage Dragon Tribe bloodline mutant beasts didn¡¯t even provide as much power of dragons as slaying a Soul Formation Stage evil dragon.


    If she were still at the Soul Formation Stage, perhaps she would have to be more cautious with her choice of prey.


    However, these mutant beasts were pretty much freebies to Xu Xiaolan now.


    She had reached the Return to Void Stage, and her divine sense could easily encompass a radius of over fifty kilometers. As they flew along on the brick, she had performed many instances of slaying an enemy from over fifty kilometers away for An Lin to see, making him green with envy.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I really want to progress to the Return to Void Stage too¡­¡±


    An Lin lamented as he pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword to try and hurry it into nurturing a spirit.


    Urging the Evil-Slaying Sword to nurture a spirit was An Lin¡¯s daily mission. Setting aside whether it was actually useful or not, he had to do his part. This was like people in a family urging someone in the same family to get married. Whether it was contributing to anything was unimportant. The most important thing was that their attitude was conveyed.


    An Lin was telling the Evil-Slaying Sword with his attitude: It¡¯s time to nurture a spirit!


    Evil-Slaying Sword: F*ck off!


    ¡°Xiaolan, Xiaolan, how does it feel to be a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?¡±


    ¡°Return to Void Stage? It feels fantastic!¡±


    ¡°¡­ How so?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, my consciousness and vital energy have been significantly enhanced, my sea of vital energy is boundless, my senses are more powerful, my sense of space is extremely powerful, which gives me a different perspective when looking at this world, my dao intent is more powerful¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rattled off a massive list of pros, and An Lin was filled with anticipation as well as a little disconsolation.


    Why was it so easy for Xu Xiaolan to progress to the Return to Void Stage? He had to obtain cultivation methods as well as a divine pill and a divine tool. It really wasn¡¯t fair!


    ¡°Oh, right, can we try spatial travel?¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly asked.


    ¡°Why are you thinking about trying it now? We don¡¯t have a map of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, nor any coordinates, so there¡¯s no need to use spatial travel, right?¡± An Lin was a little perplexed.


    ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s my first time¡­¡± A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m a little scared, so I want to try and master this skill with you here beside me.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying if we die, at least we die together?¡± An Lin found this to be a little funny, but at the same time, it was quite a sweet feeling that Xu Xiaolan was offering to share this experience with him.


    Xu Xiaolan glared at An Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t say that! I just feel safer with you by my side.¡±


    For a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, their first attempt at spatial travel was actually a slightly dangerous endeavor.


    There were some extremely unlucky mighty figures in history who had been killed by chaotic spatial turbulence due to a lack of proficiency in spatial travel.


    This was like learning to drive a car. All Return to Void Stage mighty figures could drive, but newbie drivers had a much greater chance of being in an accident! She had to progress to become a veteran driver as soon as possible!


    There were two general types of spatial travel&mdash;random travel or set-location travel.


    Random travel was basically tearing open a spatial rift and walking around at random amid the chaos before re-emerging at a random place.


    Set-location travel was, as the name suggested, where one had a set location in mind before engaging in spatial travel.


    Xu Xiaolan was going to attempt the latter in this case.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the summit of that mountain!¡± An Lin pointed to a mountain over fifty kilometers away.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    She took a deep breath and experienced the rippling of space around her before abruptly tearing open a spatial rift!

 Chapter 1154 - Searching for Enemies Using a Satellite System

    Xu Xiaolan opened up a spatial passageway.


    Within the passageway was a vast expanse of chaos.


    She had already determined the coordinates of the mountain in the distance, so it should be no problem traveling there now.


    Xu Xiaolan extended a slender hand to grab tightly onto An Lin¡¯s hand in order to provide herself with more courage.


    This was the first time An Lin had seen Xu Xiaolan put on such a timid face, and he felt like it was quite interesting.


    Just as Xu Xiaolan was nervously and carefully stepping into the spatial passageway, An Lin suddenly roared like a groundhog behind her, ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was given the fright of her life and screamed as she hurled An Lin into the spatial passageway!


    Thus, An Lin was almost engulfed by the boundless chaotic spatial turbulence¡­


    This showed that playing pranks at inopportune moments could spell death in some cases.


    An Lin accompanied Xu Xiaolan through the chaos, evading all potential hazards, before finally tearing space apart and arriving over the summit of the designated mountain.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That went pretty well.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief, and a vibrant smile lit up her beautiful features.


    An Lin¡¯s face had been sliced open by the chaotic spatial turbulence. Even so, he forced a smile onto his own face and didn¡¯t say anything. In his heart, he silently gave her a one-star review.


    ¡°But the time taken seems to be longer than flying.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Well, that makes sense. After all, tearing open space requires time as well, so spatial travel is pretty much redundant on journeys shorter than five hundred kilometers.¡± An Lin found a chance to speak.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement.


    She turned toward the mountain and waved a hand.


    Blue lightning pierced through the mountain, and a wail of agony erupted.


    ¡°Hmph! You want to try and sneak on me with your pitiful strength?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s intricate brows perked up slightly.


    A wisp of power of dragons flowed through the air and into her body.


    ¡°Oh, so that was an evil dragon of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. However, I don¡¯t think it was trying to launch a sneak attack on us. I could detect with my divine sense that it had practically sh*t itself at the sight of us and was even more cowardly than a turtle¡­¡± An Lin felt like this was just an evil dragon with lousy luck.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°That was just a scout for the enemy that wants to attack us. Our true enemy is in a place where we cannot see¡­¡±


    She raised her head and looked up into the vast, starry night sky. ¡°There is someone looking at us from the sky above.¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Xiaolan, are you that bad*ss already? I didn¡¯t detect anything!¡±


    The Return to Void Stage Xu Xiaolan was much more impressive than An Lin had imagined.


    ¡°This is just an indistinct sense of heaven and earth I developed after progressing to the Return to Void Stage. It¡¯s a very mysterious sense that is strong within some and almost non-existent within others.¡± Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t too sure of her evaluation herself.


    Meanwhile, beside a lake situated over two thousand five hundred kilometers away.


    A man with dragon horns and bat wings opened his crimson eyes.


    He spoke in a cold and menacing voice, ¡°One of our Dark Guards has been slain!¡±


    His two servants both stirred upon hearing this. ¡°Who dares to challenge the authority of Master Dark Night Trident? Seeing as they¡¯re so keen on dying, we¡¯ll go and execute them right now!¡±


    Dark Night Trident shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. Our prey must be quite powerful to be able to detect the Dark Guard I positioned at the mountain. This could very well be a big fish¡­¡±


    The two servants instantly became excited. ¡°Could it be a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ We have to savor the big fish slowly¡­¡±


    A ruthless smile appeared on Dark Night Trident¡¯s face.


    His scouting satellite could encompass a radius of four thousand kilometers, and he would be instantly alerted to any powerful living beings or battles erupting within that area.


    This piece of dark cultivation technology made him a lethal hunter in this Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    Up to this point, he had already slain ten Soul Formation Stage powerful beings and was extremely inflated.


    It was just a pity that he hadn¡¯t had a chance to slay a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, but there was now one knocking on his door!


    It wouldn¡¯t hurt to kill a few more enemies before he set that plan into motion!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go right now! I¡¯m going to personally grab those big fish for myself!¡± Dark Night Trident stood up, and his aura climbed as his battle intent surged from his body.


    ¡°Long live, Master Dark Night Trident!¡± his two underlings yelled fervently.


    On the mountain over two thousand five hundred kilometers away.


    Two people stood at the summit of the mountain.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin. ¡°What do we do?¡±


    ¡°If our opponent really is capable of detecting our presence through a method unbeknown to us, then they¡¯re definitely not going to be weak. Why don¡¯t we stick around and catch this big fish?¡± An Lin suggested with a buoyant smile.


    Xu Xiaolan was still a little concerned. ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts.¡± An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s soft, fair hand as he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°My wife needs some dragons for sustenance, and I¡¯m going to catch some for her!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m Xu ¡®invincible below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Xiaolan, so what am I worried about?¡± Xu Xiaolan muttered to herself.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt like she was intentionally hurting him¡­


    This was a rare opportunity for her to flex on An Lin, so she obviously wasn¡¯t going to pass up on it easily.


    Thus, the two of them waited at the summit of the mountain.


    They knew that their opponent would definitely come here after discovering their presence.


    Most mighty figures were cocky b*stards that would underestimate them.


    Even if this was a group of a few Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures¡¯ they would still be able to escape at the very least, so there was nothing for them to be worried about.


    After a short while.


    A massive boom erupted in the starry night sky overhead.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    An extremely terrifying power seemed to be piercing through a certain barrier before descending upon this world.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions both shifted drastically.


    This power struck a hint of fear into both of their hearts!


    ¡°Is this the enemy we¡¯re waiting for, Xiaolan?¡± An Lin pointed into the starry night sky. ¡°They¡¯re coming from up there?¡±


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan swallowed with a hint of fear in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that a pair of eyes in the starry night sky above has noticed us¡­¡±


    The two of them looked at each other, and both of them could see their own fear mirrored on the face of their other half.


    They were trying to wait for a big fish, but what if this was a ferocious shark capable of killing them?


    Theoretically speaking, there should be no one in this Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm that would be able to pose a threat to them. However, this world had always been an unreasonable place!


    All sorts of bizarre and outlandish things could happen in the cultivating world!


    Just as the two of them were glancing at each other with fear and hesitation on their faces, a burst of sinister cackling erupted from the distance.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ You killed my Dark Guard, and you still dare to stay here? Are you thinking about killing me as well?¡±


    ¡°You cocky little sh*ts! You will pay the ultimate price for your ignorance and arrogance!¡± A man with crimson eyes, dragon horns, and bat wings flew toward them from the distance.


    Behind him were a bunch of Dragon Tribe powerful beings, which were unleashing fierce war cries.


    An Lin saw a familiar face at the forefront of the group, and he let loose a cry of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Dark Night Trident also caught sight of An Lin, and he too let loose a cry of surprise, ¡°You¡¯re¡­!


    ¡°My apologies, I have the wrong person! Farewell!¡±


    Dark Night Trident yelled before fleeing for his life!

 Chapter 1155 - Dark Night Tridents Desperate Escape

    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°You may have the wrong person, but I don¡¯t have the wrong person!


    ¡°You! You¡¯re called Dark Night Trident!¡±


    He gave chase as he spoke, releasing Gundam Three and Yao Ji in the meantime.


    Dark Night Trident didn¡¯t dare to say anything and focused wholeheartedly on running away.


    Xu Xiaolan followed along beside An Lin atop her sword with a curious expression on her face. ¡°You know him?¡±


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°I do. I gave him a punch once and accidentally punched him away, which gave him an opportunity to escape. Who would have thought that he would come back to me so soon? I don¡¯t want to pass up this opportunity again!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go catch him for you.¡±


    Their opponent was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage evil dragon who was extremely proficient at running away.


    But don¡¯t forget that Xu Xiaolan was now invincible below Dao Integration Stage. Chasing down a Return to Void Intermediate Stage evil dragon was a piece of cake for her.


    All of a sudden, dazzling, blue lightning lit up the night sky.


    Xu Xiaolan whistled past An Lin and quickly closed the gap between herself and Dark Night Trident.


    She had a mystic technique that could amplify her speed for a short period of time. The mystic technique transformed her body into a bolt of lightning, thereby allowing her to fly as fast as a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°Quick! Go hold her off!¡± Dark Night Trident knew that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mystic technique had a time limit, so he immediately yelled for his loyal subordinates to hold her off.


    About a dozen or so powerful dragons instantly unleashed attacks upon Xu Xiaolan.


    One powerful breath after another flashed through the air like streamers of silk in an array of different colors.


    However, these were all instantly torn apart and pulverized by the terrifying bolt of blue lightning.


    Immediately afterward, lightning flashed past the dozen or so Dragon Tribe powerful beings.


    Before they even had a chance to react, their massive bodies had been turned into lifeless pieces of charcoal.


    ¡°Quick! You two go hold her off too!¡± Dark Night Trident yelled at his two servants.


    The two servants had tears streaming down their faces. ¡°Master, are you abandoning us as well?¡±


    ¡°If you two don¡¯t go, all three of us will die! Don¡¯t forget our grand vision!¡± Dark Night Trident spoke in a solemn and painful voice.


    Resolute expressions appeared on the faces of his two servants, and they abruptly turned around.


    ¡°Dark Immortal True Dragon Diagram!¡±


    The two of them made hand seals at the same time, and a massive, circular barrier with a dragon pattern on it appeared in mid-air, from which extremely powerful energy fluctuations exuded.


    Dong!


    The blue bolt of lightning crashed into the barrier with a massive sound, as if a huge gong had just been struck.


    The barrier cracked open in a spider web formation, but the blue lightning also slowly dissipated, revealing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    At the same time, Dark Night Trident raised both hands to the sky. ¡°Scouting satellite, please bestow upon me your power!¡±


    In the galaxy of stars above, three stars flashed faintly, and the potent power of stars suddenly descended upon Dark Night Trident¡¯s body, explosively amplifying his speed!


    This was his star buff!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to chase down our master?¡±


    ¡°Keep dreaming!¡±


    The two servants looked as if they had completed a grand mission, and both of them chortled gleefully.


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a faint sigh, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword sprang into action to slice the two Dragon Tribe servants in half in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin caught up to Xu Xiaolan. ¡°You¡¯re not chasing him anymore?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. My acceleration mystic technique was cut off, and Dark Night Trident suddenly obtained a speed boost. I won¡¯t be able to catch him¡­¡± A disappointed expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    She was supposed to be invincible below Dao Integration Stage, but she let a Return to Void Intermediate Stage evil dragon get away from her. This was making her feel a little frustrated.


    An Lin felt like Dark Night Trident was quite admirable. Not taking into account other matters, his escape skills were definitely top-tier.


    Beside a lake over a thousand kilometers away from where An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were situated.


    Dark Night Trident¡¯s features were deathly pale as he lay on the ground, panting heavily.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­ That was really close. What lousy luck to encounter that same man twice! Is he trying to hunt me down?


    ¡°Thank God for my loyal subordinates and my immortal tool, Star Dragon Eye. Otherwise, I would be dead by now¡­¡±


    Dark Night Trident pulled out a purple gem from a pocket and hesitated momentarily before injecting his energy into it. ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress, it¡¯s me, Dark Night Trident¡­¡±


    After giving up on their pursuit of Dark Night Trident, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan chose a random direction to continue their journey to find his disciple.


    This was an extremely massive place with many strange creatures that possessed Dragon Tribe bloodlines.


    They didn¡¯t encounter many Dragon Tribe cultivators from the three main tribes, but they did encounter quite a few interesting mutant beasts.


    For example, they encountered a Soil Ingesting Beast on a tall mountain.


    Their wings had already devolved, and they had four short, stubby little legs, with bodies that were similar in shape and form to whales.


    They were devouring the soil on the mountain with relish and playfully spitting out mouthfuls of soil at their companions from time to time, having the time of their lives.


    These were probably the most poverty-stricken Dragon Tribe mutant beasts An Lin had ever seen.


    Xu Xiaolan was feeling sympathetic toward them and decided to let them live instead of taking their power of dragons.


    Their lives were already this difficult, so why not just let them live?


    ¡°An Lin! Look over there.¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed to a mountain with a smile. ¡°What does that mountain look like to you?¡±


    ¡°It looks like¡­ a super-massive turtle?¡± An Lin replied with a peculiar expression.


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s a huge turtle!¡± Xu Xiaolan wrapped her arm around An Lin¡¯s with a joyful expression. ¡°You should have an affinity with that place, so let¡¯s go there and see if we can find some treasures!¡±


    A speechless expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°What the f*ck do you mean by that? Don¡¯t relate me to turtles like this!¡±


    Even though that was what he was saying, he still decided to accompany Xu Xiaolan on a trip to that mountain.


    The green turtle shell was probably a permanent stain on his reputation, so he might as well just accept it.


    After a short while, they discovered a strange cave on the mountain.


    ¡°This is a very high-level illusionary formation. The cultivator that set up this formation must be extremely powerful. I¡¯m unable to break it,¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Allow me.¡± An Lin stood at the opening of the cave as a white light flashed past his eyes.


    Divine Inspection Technique.


    A series of veined patterns began to appear, initially encompassing a radius of only around a thousand feet. However, the second layer of hidden spell formation veined patterns appeared after that, and it was extremely massive, encompassing the entire mountain range.


    ¡°Such an impressive spell formation indicates that there must be some good stuff in here!¡±


    An Lin was also getting excited, and he flicked his finger toward a weak point in the spell formation, upon which a stream of energy burst forth, striking an opening into the spell formation.


    The two of them surreptitiously entered the cave through the opening.


    The interior of the cave was a narrow path, which was dark and peaceful.


    They continued down the inky-black path. Suddenly, the space around them underwent a drastic transformation.


    A white light appeared at the end of the path.


    An Lin passed through the white light and arrived in a completely new world.


    Clear, blue skies, lazy, white clouds.


    There was even the sound of waves rhythmically striking the shore.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both dumbstruck.


    A boundless ocean had appeared before them!


    There was a woman in red. She was sunbathing as she slept soundly on the beach. She slowly began to open her bleary eyes.

 Chapter 1156 - Xuan Wu Statue

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Who dares to trespass on my secret vacation spot?¡±


    The woman in red sat up slowly before turning toward her two unwelcome guests.


    The vexation on her beautiful features gradually gave way to astonishment.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, how did you two find this place?!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ao Xiaowu? Why are you here?¡±


    Both sides spoke at almost the exact same time.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    ¡°This is my vacation spot.¡± Ao Xiaowu was not very pleased.


    ¡°We thought this mountain looked like a turtle and speculated that there must be some treasures in this cave, which is why we came in,¡± Xu Xiaolan explained.


    She didn¡¯t hold any hostility toward this beautiful aunt, so her attitude toward Ao Xiaowu was a lot more pleasant in comparison to when she encountered other Dragon Court cultivators.


    ¡°To think you were able to break open my painstakingly arranged spell formation.¡± Ao Xiaowu stroked her chin as she sized up An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, upon which her pupils contracted minutely. ¡°You progressed to the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    ¡°I was lucky.¡± A slightly embarrassed smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°So fast¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu sighed with emotion.


    She looked into the distance where the sea met the sky, before taking a deep breath and closing her eyes again as she lay down onto the beach. She was planning to continue sleeping!


    The sea breeze blew past, and she lay with her gorgeous body completely splayed out in a vulgar sleeping pose, striking a slightly disconcerting contrast with her image.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were a bit dumbstruck by Ao Xiaowu¡¯s decision to continue sleeping.


    She spoke in a lazy voice, ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t need anything else, then you can leave now. Of course, you can also stay here and sleep as well.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re powerful enough to basically crush everyone in this Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, so why aren¡¯t you taking this opportunity to obtain more power of dragons?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°The power of dragons is already useless to me, so I don¡¯t need that stuff anymore,¡± Ao Xiaowu replied honestly in a soft, gentle voice.


    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re planning to sleep here until the conclusion of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm trial?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Of course! Is there anything else more comfortable than sleeping?¡± Ao Xiaowu murmured, ¡°This place is my exclusive vacation spot in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, so don¡¯t go telling anyone about it.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan looked at Ao Xiaowu with a speechless expression.


    An Lin then thought of Ao Qingyu and Ao Mingyu¡¯s struggles. ¡°Even if you can¡¯t obtain the power of dragons, shouldn¡¯t you be helping your fellow Dragon Court cultivators to reduce the death count?¡±


    Ao Xiaowu burst into laughter. ¡°Protect them? Why do I have to protect them? I¡¯m not their mother, and they¡¯re free to do whatever they like with their lives.¡±


    This was a very willful answer.


    The woman in red lay down on the beach and drew circles in the sand with her slim finger. ¡°If I try to help them all the time by protecting them, battling in their stead, and taking revenge for them¡­ the Dragon Court would be in ruins in less than ten thousand years. Of course, I may very well be dead by then as well.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had no response to this.


    After thinking about it, what she had said made a lot of sense.


    Looking back in history, many large sects fell not because the most powerful beings within the sect were picking fights and bringing about the sect¡¯s downfall. Instead, it was usually the small fry who picked fights, and the most powerful beings within the sect tried to mop up their mess for them before everything escalated until the entire sect was destroyed¡­


    In that sense, Ao Xiaowu was actually doing the Dragon Court a favor as a stabilizing force that didn¡¯t easily engage in conflict.


    ¡°Alright, that will be the conclusion of our conversation. I¡¯m very grouchy when I wake up, so don¡¯t bother me again. If you wake me up, don¡¯t blame me for fighting you.¡± Ao Xiaowu put an abrupt ending to their conversation and continued with her slumber.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both fell silent before exploring this peculiar world.


    ¡°This place is so strange. The continent outside consists entirely of a starry night sky over a continent, whereas this place has a clear, blue sky and an ocean. It feels like two completely different worlds,¡± Xu Xiaolan transmitted her voice.


    ¡°Could this be a small mystic realm?¡± An Lin raised his head to find that there was light in this world, but no sun. He also could not detect any trace of pure yang power.


    ¡°An Lin, look!¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly pointed behind them with excitement on her face.


    An Lin turned to discover that there was a gargantuan turtle statue above the cave. The statue was extremely realistic, and it looked like it could almost spring into life at any moment!


    ¡°No, wait, that¡¯s not a turtle. It has a snake head.¡± An Lin discovered a disparity.


    ¡°Could this be a statue of Xuan Wu?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    Looking at its outward appearance and thinking back to the information they had read on ancient texts, this was most likely one of the four holy beasts that existed alongside heaven and earth, Holy Beast Xuan Wu.


    An Lin stroked his chin as a bold thought occurred to him. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to find the statue of the ancestor of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe this entire time. Could this be it? Xuan Wu should have some ties with the Heavenly Turtle Tribe. Maybe I should bow to it and see if some sort of light shines down upon me?¡±


    An Lin had gotten nothing out of this trip thus far, and Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little sympathetic toward him. Hence, she clenched her fist and offered words of encouragement.


    ¡°I think you should try it!¡±


    During this period of time, she had received an inheritance, the power of dragons, and even progressed to the Return to Void Stage. She had reaped massive rewards, so she was hoping that An Lin could reap some rewards of his own.


    An Lin was a little nervous as he made the hand seals he had seen earlier before bowing to the Xuan Wu statue.


    A full three minutes passed, but the statue did not react in the slightest.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    ¡°Perhaps Xuan Wu hasn¡¯t had any visitors for a long time and fell asleep? Maybe it requires some sort of stimulus?¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    ¡°Stimulus?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°When treating a dormant ancestor, one must not resort to violence in order to awaken it. One must learn to be warm and gentle,¡± he muttered to himself. His eyes lit up as he spat a drop of blood essence onto Xuan Wu¡¯s face.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ You call that warm and gentle?¡±


    Xuan Wu had blood essence splattered all over its face, but it still didn¡¯t do anything.


    An Lin was feeling quite crushed. He had finally found a statue of what he thought to be a Heavenly Turtle Tribe ancestor, only to find that it wasn¡¯t what he was looking for after all.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s unable to recognize you as one of its descendants? You have to prove that you¡¯re a turtle!¡± Xu Xiaolan offered another suggestion.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Turtle my *ss! I¡¯m not a turtle! How am I supposed to prove that I¡¯m a turtle?¡±


    That was what he said, but he still unleashed his Evading Turtle Technique after a minute.


    The dazzling green turtle shell appeared over his body.


    An Lin stared at Xuan Wu with anticipation in his eyes. Look over here, Xuan Wu! Your descendant is awaiting your blessings!


    Rumble¡­


    The statue suddenly began to tremor.


    Immediately afterward, a dazzling pillar of light fell from the sky and onto An Lin¡¯s body.


    The boundless dao intent unique to a holy beast began to flow into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin was full of excitement. So this turtle shell really did work after all!

 Chapter 1157 - The End of the World

    The pillar of light that descended upon him was extremely rich and dazzling.


    It was more impressive than any pillars of light An Lin had ever seen!


    Perhaps this was because An Lin was the only one paying respects to his ancestor, and the ancestor was very touched as a result?


    After all, an ancestor that had been dormant for so long would inevitably develop a positive impression toward a descendant who suddenly came to pay his respects.


    Ao Xiaowu was given a fright by this pillar of light. She opened her eyes and was completely dumbstruck by the sight of An Lin, who was in his turtle shell, and the Xuan Wu statue. ¡°What the hell are they doing now?¡±


    ¡°Is he receiving blessings from an ancestor? He really is the descendant of a turtle! Looks like my guess was correct. I told you two not to talk, so you use Xuan Wu to annoy me instead? How rude¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu pouted as she put on an eye mask with a pair of glaring eyes printed upon it before lying down to sleep again.


    An Lin was still basking in Holy Beast Xuan Wu¡¯s light of dao intent.


    He had already verified that this was Xuan Wu¡¯s power.


    After all, he had come into contact with the power of the Vermilion Bird before, so he knew what the level of power of the four holy beasts was like.


    The light of true intent bestowed upon him deeper enlightenment in the dao of defense and the dao of water. He had even attained enlightenment in his Evading Turtle Technique!


    The light of dao intent only completely disappeared after a long while.


    An Lin wore an expression of contentment. Even the turtle shell on his body was emanating a mesmerizing glow.


    ¡°How are you feeling, An Lin?¡± Xu Xiaolan made her way over to An Lin with a curious smile.


    ¡°Fantastic!¡± An Lin was extremely satisfied.


    His turtle shell began to disappear, but he was still basking in the dao intent he had just observed.


    The Holy Beast Vermilion Bird was holy, proud, and epitomized purification and scorching heat.


    The Holy Beast Xuan Wu epitomized defense and biding one¡¯s time. Its dao intent was as vast as the ocean and extremely mysterious and unpredictable.


    He had observed the powers of both the holy beasts on a profound level, and he felt like he had reaped significant rewards on this trip.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange that a statue of a Heavenly Turtle Tribe ancestor would be situated in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little perplexed.


    ¡°Perhaps none of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe living beings discovered this statue or were simply unable to move it?¡± An Lin speculated.


    He flew toward the statue and tried to move it, only to find that it seemed to be connected to this entire world and could not be moved even a single inch.


    This was very strange.


    However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan weren¡¯t really interested in playing detective.


    After making a lap around this place, they didn¡¯t discover anything else that was worthy of note, so they decided to leave this place and continue on their journey. After all, An Lin¡¯s disciple, Xiao Ze, was still out there somewhere, waiting to be found.


    Ao Xiaowu continued to sleep and completely ignored the two of them.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan flew into the air atop the black brick in order to continue their search.


    After a short while, the two of them saw a burning continent.


    This continent was quite peculiar. It was lined with rows of buildings, as if it was a town, and there were many corpses that appeared to belong to evil dragons in their human forms.


    Crimson flames were burning with a vengeance. This was an extremely powerful dragon flame.


    ¡°A Dragon Tribe cultivator must have gone on a killing spree here, and it took place not long ago.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed as she assessed the situation.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a single survivor.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    Even though the evil dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm were their enemies, he still felt quite uncomfortable at the sight of so many ordinary living beings that perished in these flames.


    Killing fellow cultivators was one thing, but killing civilians was going too far.


    From the signs and traces left behind, it appeared that a Western Dragon Forest mighty figure was responsible for this. This was not much of a surprise.


    Most of the cultivators from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas kept low profiles and were not known for creating a scene. As such, only a Western Dragon Forest mighty figure was capable of destroying a lavish town like this one.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan flew around the area before continuing onward.


    They flew over one tall mountain after another, as well as some plains, rivers, and lakes. They occasionally encountered some Dragon Tribe powerful beings from the Western Dragon Forest, but they did not encounter any evil dragons.


    One hour later.


    They found themselves at the edge of this entire continent.


    That¡¯s right, there was no longer any path up ahead that could be taken.


    They were greeted by the sight of a boundless expanse of the starry night sky, as if they had stumbled upon outer space.


    ¡°Have we arrived at the end of the world?¡± An Lin looked out into the distance and murmured to himself.


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed a flaming phoenix, which flew out into the starry night sky. After reaching about fifty kilometers away, the flaming phoenix seemed to have struck some sort of barrier, and it exploded amid a flurry of fire.


    ¡°There seems to be some sort of powers of laws isolating this place from the outside world. Regardless of whether it¡¯s there to protect or restrict the living beings here, it appears that we won¡¯t be able to break through it¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bright eyes rippled as she turned toward An Lin with a smile. ¡°So, we really have reached the end of the world.¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face at the sight of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s enticing smile. ¡°This place is only the end of this world. Beyond this, there are bigger worlds waiting for us to explore.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan held on tightly to An Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°I want to see the ends of other worlds and every scenery in every corner of every world with you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heartstrings were tugged on by her words.


    He stared blankly at the woman under the starlight. She was like a heartbreakingly beautiful Celestial Maiden under the moon.


    ¡°Ah¡­ The stars tonight are so beautiful¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you use a different line? Hmm¡­¡±


    They had finally found a beautiful place, so they naturally had to enjoy some romantic time together.


    In the central region of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    A pair of massive golden palms, which seemed to unending, crashed down violently upon a black lizard dragon. Space twisted as a resounding boom reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    The black dragon let loose a wail of anguish.


    The sound of flesh and bone exploding erupted at the same time.


    Splat!


    A Western Dragon Forest mighty figure fell lifelessly to the ground.


    Its killer was a huge dragon that appeared to be an Eastern dragon, except it had a pair of golden bat wings growing on its back. The dragon pulled out a purple gem expressionlessly. ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress, areas two and three have been completely purged.¡±


    ¡°Very good, Bao Folong, you can come back now. The spell formation can be withdrawn to a radius of five thousand kilometers.¡±


    A mighty, indifferent voice sounded from within the gem.


    Upon hearing this, Bao Folong spread open its wings before flying toward a certain direction at blinding speed.


    At the same time, there were a few other living beings with terrifying auras converging toward the central region of the continent¡­


    This was a peculiar ring-shaped mountain range consisting of ninety-nine mountains.


    There was an inky-black, circular area here, within which there was absolutely nothing. There was no matter, no light, not even the concept of space. It epitomized the concept of nothingness.


    There were tens of thousands of living beings gathered here, and some of them flew overhead in their dragon forms, while others stood down below in their human forms.


    All of them were evil dragons from the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. If the Dragon Tribe cultivators from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest saw so many evil dragons gathered together in one location, they would definitely become deathly pale with fright.


    Dark Night Trident stood among the evil dragons present, and he hurled the immortal tool Star Dragon Eye into the sky, where it transformed into stars in the sky, keeping a lookout on their surroundings.


    A female Dragon Tribe cultivator in a colorful dragon robe stood proudly above the inky-black area of nothingness.


    She looked up at the starry night sky, and her crimson eyes were as clear and pure as glass. ¡°This is our final chance. All living beings that enter a five thousand kilometer radius of this formation must die!¡±


    ¡°We would be happy to lay down our lives for the wall-breaking mission!¡±


    All of the powerful beings gathered roared in unison, and their combined voices rocked the entire heavens.

 Chapter 1158 - Dragon Slaying Battle

    Among the evil dragons present, a little boy with yellow eyes tugged on his mother¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°Mommy, why is daddy going to battle? Can¡¯t Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators choose not to battle?¡±


    The woman caressed the little boy¡¯s head before offering gentle, comforting words, ¡°Your father is fighting for our future. Don¡¯t worry, your father will work with others to create a special spell formation, and he¡¯ll be able to battle even Soul Formation Stage dragons from other tribes¡­¡±


    Just as they were speaking, one team of Dragon Tribe powerful beings after another began to rise into the sky and fly into the distance.


    Over two thousand powerful evil dragons among the thirty thousand gathered here rose into the sky, creating an extremely spectacular scene.


    ¡°Daddy will come back, right?¡± The little boy looked on nervously at the dense pack of dragons in the sky.


    The woman nodded with conviction. ¡°He will! He still has to take us to live our new life together, so he won¡¯t abandon us.¡±


    The leader of the evil dragons, the Ancient Dragon Empress, was standing atop the inky-black area of nothingness, looking up at the stars in the sky, patiently awaiting the final moment.


    Boom!


    Outside the starry night sky, another burst of terrifying power erupted.


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    The thirty thousand evil dragons gathered were staring at the starry night sky with either grave expressions on their faces or shock and horror in their eyes.


    Their fear was a fear of the unknown. No one knew what existed outside of this starry night sky, not even the Ancient Dragon Empress. They only knew that this was an opportunity for them to break the wall down and enter a new world.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The crashes became more and more violent.


    All of the evil dragons looked on with bated breath.


    At this moment, even the Dragon Tribe cultivators in the far distance had noticed this massive commotion.


    Ao Qingyu turned toward a certain direction with a thoughtful smile on his face. ¡°This sound and this power¡­ Could it be that a living being from the outside is creating this commotion?¡±


    Long Aotian was just about to fly in the opposite direction, but he suddenly doubled back. ¡°Hahaha¡­ That sounds like fun! There must be some worthy opponents there!¡±


    Within an inky-black forest.


    Ao Yuetang was still hiding in the shadows, continuing her career in landing the killing blow. She immediately panicked upon hearing the terrifying commotion erupting in the distance before flying in another direction.


    She knew that she was completely out of her depth here.


    A huge, opaque ball was skipping around on the continent.


    Beside it was a miniature flaming dragon licking an evil dragon bone.


    ¡°Apollo, that place looks quite interesting,¡± the round ball said.


    Upon hearing this, the miniature flaming dragon swallowed the bone before looking into the distance with a vexed expression. ¡°Please don¡¯t go there. We¡¯ve already lost two Dragon Gods and cannot afford any more losses. Hades, I think we should think about how we¡¯re going to answer to the wrath of the empress!¡±


    The black ball bounced around and did not say anything. Its attention was entirely focused on the starry night sky in the distance.


    A short while later, another extremely violent boom erupted in the distance.


    Immediately following that was the sound of heaven and earth shattering!


    It wasn¡¯t the sound of a certain object shattering, but instead, it was the sound of something intangible shattering.


    The starry night sky in the center of the ninety-nine mountains began to twist and collapse.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m finally back! I¡¯ve finally returned to this world!¡± An inky-black set of claws tore through the heavens as a vast, terrifying aura swept into this world.


    A pair of golden eyes peeked into the continent from the rift in the sky.


    The thirty thousand evil dragons gathered all began to tremble uncontrollably in the face of that terrifying aura.


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress remained as composed as ever, and she looked directly into those golden eyes as she spoke in a voice filled with prestige and majesty, ¡°You¡¯re weaker than I imagined. You think this is the day on which you will return home, but this is actually the day when you will be destroyed¡­¡±


    She splayed her hands open, and a double-headed spear shimmering with the light of countless stars appeared before her.


    The spear seemed to be crafted entirely from stars, and the space around it twisted upon its emergence, as if it were threatening to pierce through the two worlds!


    The pair of eyes outside of the starry night sky contracted minutely.


    When the Ancient Dragon Empress clapped her hands together, the ninety-nine mountains suddenly began to tremor, immediately following which pillars of extremely powerful light soared directly into the starry night sky above, creating a gargantuan sealing formation.


    ¡°You have returned from outside of the starry night sky and are the most powerful being in this world. Your bloodline resonates with this entire continent, and it is exactly because of this that you have the right to break the wall¡­¡±


    The rift in the starry night sky continued to widen as a gargantuan black body began to appear.


    ¡°What are you rambling on about, mixed-breed scum?¡±


    A vast, thunderous voice imbued with a boundless dragon might erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress continued expressionlessly, ¡°The Dragon Tribe that resides here is a cursed tribe. We are pitiful creatures that have been caged here. If we want to escape from this world, we must pay an even heavier price¡­¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The black dragon in the sky above blasted a plume of all-engulfing purple flames from its mouth toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with a disdainful expression on its face.


    The purple flames annihilated the space around it as it descended, but the Ancient Dragon Empress did not appear to be fearful in the slightest. The pillars of light unleashed by the ninety-nine mountains brightened even further and transformed into a colorful barrier that encompassed an area several hundred kilometers in radius, protecting all of the evil dragons within.


    The purple flames descended upon the barrier, and the light of annihilation erupted forth, as if a purple sun had risen into the sky.


    In the face of such a terrifying breath of flames, the barrier only tremored once. Not even a single crack appeared on it!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress continued her ceremonial speech, ¡°Thankfully, another hole has appeared in the sky of the Tai Chu Continent¡­ The Dragon Tribe trial is also the time when the wall between the two worlds is at its most vulnerable. As such, your arrival is both a coincidence, as well as an inevitability.¡±


    She carved out a series of divine symbols in the air with her agile hands as she spoke.


    ¡°In order to open up a passageway that will allow our cursed Dragon Tribe to escape, we require a mighty pioneer. I don¡¯t have that right. After all, I¡¯m just a mixed-breed who doesn¡¯t even dare to attempt to reach the Dao Integration Stage¡­ Today, I will be using your flesh and blood to help us break this wall and escape this cursed land!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress finally finished everything she had to say.


    The air before her was already covered in divine symbols, from which boundless divine light burst forth.


    The divine symbols rose into the sky, instantly piercing through the black dragon¡¯s defenses and branding itself upon its gargantuan body, upon which an indescribably terrifying sealing force erupted forth.


    ¡°Roar! What the hell is this?!¡±


    The black dragon unleashed its power of the divine dao in an attempt to shatter the divine seal.


    A faint smile appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face. ¡°That is a dragon-slaying seal!¡±


    She waved a hand, and the double-headed spear shimmering with the light of countless stars suddenly glowed with an incandescent light before piercing through the black dragon¡¯s gargantuan body!


    The black dragon¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    The black dragon that had struck terror and a crushing sense of asphyxiation into the hearts of over thirty thousand evil dragons fell from the sky, directly into the inky-black circular hole at the center of the ninety-nine mountains!


    The suffocating pressure disappeared. Serenity resumed.


    ¡°I succeeded¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ voice trembled slightly as she trained her crimson eyes firmly on the darkness below her feet.


    Her features were filled with unbridled excitement as she awaited the final outcome.


    Tens of thousands of evil dragons had already erupted into raucous cheers.


    At a certain place on the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    ¡°An Lin, look over there! A hole has been punctured in the starry night sky!¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Let¡¯s stay here and observe. This is not the time for us to intervene.¡± An Lin was very calm.


    After a short while.


    ¡°The¡­ the black dragon was defeated just like that?¡± Xu Xiaolan muttered.


    It was clearly supposed to be a BOSS character, but it had been insta-killed by its enemies!


    This development was a little difficult to process.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°Looks like it has nothing to do with us. We should get further away from here.¡±


    Right at this moment, his storage ring suddenly began to flash.


    ¡°Hmm? Why is my Spatial Magic Box moving?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    This thing had been lying silently in his storage ring this entire time, so what was it doing now?


    He was a little curious as he pulled out the Spatial Magic Box out of his storage ring.


    Right at this moment.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently!


    The Spatial Magic Box exploded!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both knocked flying by the terrifying explosion.


    A massive black figure appeared as the dust slowly settled.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    ¡°What the hell is that?!¡±

 Chapter 1159 - The Crumbling World

    A gargantuan black figure circled the sky above, and its aura was terrifying enough to make the space congeal around it.


    This was an incredibly massive black dragon¡­


    Why did the Spatial Magic Box explode?


    Why did a massive black dragon appear after the Spatial Magic Box exploded?!


    An Lin thought back to the information the Divine Inspection Technique had provided him with when he first obtained this treasure at Xiao Ze¡¯s old house¡­


    [Spatial Magic Box: Xiao Tu¡¯s ninth resurrection trump card. Upon his death, Xiao Tu can be resurrected within this magic box. Aside from that, it also possesses a spatial sealing ability.]


    Could it be¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and he drew a sharp intake of breath as he turned toward the black dragon. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Xiao Tu?¡±


    The black dragon panted heavily as it lay on the ground before its golden eyes turned toward An Lin, upon which they suddenly lit up. ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s Mr. An Lin! We sure have an affinity with one another! To think we¡¯d meet again here!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this burst of hearty laughter.


    Who the f*ck has an affinity with you?! You were the one who showed up here out of the blue and detonated one of my treasures! Hmm¡­ even though the treasure initially belonged to Xiao Tu¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression was filled with shock. ¡°An Lin, that¡¯s the Xiao Tu who wanted to die but was unable and was killed by you in the end?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him. He¡¯s the Dragon Tribe mighty figure who cultivated in the dao of indestructibility, Xiao Tu.¡± An Lin nodded with a solemn expression.


    Xu Xiaolan looked up at the massive rift in the sky before looking at the black dragon again with astonishment on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the very same black dragon who forcefully broke down the wall to come to this world¡­ F*ck, what shoddy luck! To think I would be killed by that b*tch after I had only just turned up here¡­¡± Xiao Tu was quite disgruntled by his most recent death.


    Just as they were speaking with one another, heaven and earth suddenly began to tremor.


    The ninety-nine pillars of light became brighter and brighter, as if they were trying to pierce through this entire world.


    The rift in the starry night sky seemed to be unable to hold on any longer as it began to quickly widen and extend.


    A certain law seemed to be crumbling, and a fortress had been vanquished. Lethal winds of chaos erupted from within as the power of annihilation erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    An Lin was a little unsettled by this, and he asked as he pointed in that direction, ¡°What are the evil dragons doing over there?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re trying to use the hole in the sky of the Tai Chu Continent in conjunction with my blood and flesh to create an opportunity in order to break the wall down and forcefully open up a passageway to the Tai Chu Continent!¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s expression was filled with unbridled rage at the mention of this subject, and the killing intent surging from his body made the air congeal around them.


    ¡°Does this mean they¡¯ve succeeded?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Hmph! They might have obtained one of my bodies, but they¡¯ll have to ask me if I¡¯ll allow them to succeed!¡± The black dragon abruptly flew into the air.


    ¡°Are you still going to fight? There are so many of them. Shouldn¡¯t you make a tactical retreat first?¡± An Lin was unable to comprehend Xiao Tu¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Look at the rift in the sky.¡± Xiao Tu pointed to the expanding rift. ¡°If things continue like this, this entire world is going to be completely destroyed!¡±


    ¡°You two must have come here via a similar method to how you would enter the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. The light to summon you back has not descended yet. If this world gets destroyed first, do you think you¡¯ll be able to go back?¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hearts jolted upon hearing this.


    ¡°Such a heinous crime must be stopped before it has a chance to eventuate!¡± An Lin was incensed.


    ¡°It is our duty to protect the land of the Ancestral Dragon!¡± Xu Xiaolan also had a firm expression on her face.


    Xiao Tu looked at the two of them with a speechless expression on his face. Aren¡¯t these two just scared of dying?


    However, this was nothing to be ashamed of. After all, he probably had the most potent fear of death among the three of them.


    ¡°We have to make haste and put an end to the evil dragons¡¯ sinister scheme!¡± Xiao Tu let loose an enraged roar before leading the way toward the pillars of light.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan followed along behind him.


    All of the powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest had also realized this problem.


    All of them hesitated momentarily at the sight of the ninety-nine pillars of light, as well as the expanding rift in the air, before flying in that direction.


    ¡°Slow down, Hades! If you get there too early, you¡¯ll get attacked by everyone there!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time! There¡¯s no River Styx here, so if I die, I¡¯m really dead! So what if I get attacked by everyone there? Come at me if you think you have what it takes!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve actually gone insane¡­¡±


    ¡­


    This was a worldwide catastrophe.


    Even the living beings residing at the borders of this world could sense the power of annihilation and chaos from the rift in the sky, as if everything was going to crumble and this world was going to come to an end.


    All of the livings were in panic. Some of them scurried around frantically, some of them trembled uncontrollably, and some of them stared blankly at the calamity unfolding before their eyes¡­ The auras of death and destruction engulfed the entire heaven and earth.


    A delicate youth stood atop a vast expanse of plains, staring blankly into the distant sky.


    ¡°Not only has my familiar home been taken by the passage of time, but even this world is also going to disappear as well?¡± The youth stared at the rift in the sky with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°What can I do about this? And what can my dao of defense do?


    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I can do! I must survive! Only by surviving can I ensure the survival of this world and keep all of the future possibilities alive.¡±


    The youth¡¯s dejected eyes gradually lit up as if he had attained enlightenment.


    Mountains and rivers crumbled, laws slowly vanished, galaxies of stars collapsed, and the world was coming to an end¡­


    Amid the destruction and chaos, a youth gradually stood up tall and made his way over to the source of all of the calamity.


    As bolts of destructive lightning fell from the sky, the youth¡¯s footsteps became more and more firm.


    ¡­


    At the center of the ninety-nine mountains.


    The double-headed spear that had pierced through the two worlds stood in front of the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Divine light stirred the absolute darkness down below, while the destructive power from above was being kept at bay by the formation constructed by the ninety-nine pillars of light.


    The interior of the formation was extremely peaceful, creating an unsettling contrast with the craziness of the situation.


    Tens of thousands of evil dragons stared at the vortex with nervous expressions.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel that there¡¯s something wrong¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress turned toward a certain direction, and her crimson eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°How was that dragon able to resurrect himself? The blood sacrifice was shown to be a success, but¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, the purple gem on her waist lit up.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°What is it?¡±


    Dark Night Trident: ¡°There are twelve Return to Void Stage mighty figures and fifty-one Soul Formation Stage powerful beings that have encroached upon the area within a radius of five thousand kilometers from here. Among them, there are five Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you handle them?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already accurately located the targets,¡± Dark Night Trident replied.


    ¡°Kill them all,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress instructed.


    There were more powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest than this. They had to eliminate this first batch of powerful beings at all costs before the second wave arrived!


    Thus, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Tu hadn¡¯t even reached the spatial rift before they encountered two evil dragons with terrifyingly powerful auras.

 Chapter 1160 - The Frenetic Evil Dragons

    Even though Dark Night Trident was only at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, he possessed the satellite immortal tool, so he was responsible for scouting the entire battlefield and assigning troops.


    ¡°Hehe, East Sea Dragon King Ao Meng and fifth prince Ao Qingyu? I¡¯ll send Du Ba Evil Dragon and Wu Si Evil Dragon. That should take care of the battle in no time¡­


    ¡°Hades and Apollo of the Western Dragon Forest are more powerful, so I¡¯ll send Mei Gui Evil Dragon, Lun Yu Evil Dragon, and Huan Meng Evil Dragon in order to finish off the battle as quickly as possible!


    ¡°That black dragon was just resurrected, so it shouldn¡¯t be very powerful¡­ Ohohoho, we¡¯ve got some familiar faces too. I¡¯ll send Bao Fo Evil Dragon and Tun Tian Evil Dragon too. Hehe, An Lin¡­ No matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t be able to defeat a Return to Void Final Stage evil dragon!¡±


    That¡¯s right, all seven of those evil dragons were mighty figures who had attained the power of the divine dao! All of them had been deployed to crush the enemies in the most brutal way possible!


    A ferocious expression appeared on Dark Night Trident¡¯s face, and the satisfaction of having avenged himself flashed in his eyes.


    He had been humiliated twice by that man, but he was soon going to pay the ultimate price!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Tu were impeded by two evil dragons with powerful auras when they were still over two thousand five hundred kilometers away from the pillars of light.


    One of them was a long dragon with golden bat wings. Rainbow-colored clouds descended upon its arrival, as if it were the holiest existence in this world. ¡°I am Bao Fo Evil Dragon. Please die now.¡±


    A grey, cylindrical dragon, which was flat and stocky, followed closely behind. It had a pair of wings, which were disproportionately tiny compared to its body. Each breath it took made the space before it contract and explosively expand.


    A smile appeared on its massive mouth. ¡°I am Tun Tian Evil Dragon. I heard there was a very pretty dragon here, and I¡¯m going to eat her!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t conceal the aura of her Dragon Tribe. After hearing the evil dragon¡¯s words, she silently pulled out her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    However, before she even had a chance to strike.


    A black dragon tail suddenly swept through the air at astonishing speed.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s expression shifted drastically. Just when it tried to move, an extremely powerful spatial seal encompassed an area of several dozen kilometers around it. Even after unleashing its power of the divine dao, it still found it difficult to break this spatial seal in a short period of time!


    Bam!


    The dragon tail slammed into Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s cylindrical body, bashing it into the shape of a horseshoe. Just one tail whip was enough to send it crashing into the ground, and the resulting shockwaves of the collision left a massive crater of over fifty kilometers in radius on the ground below!


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! I¡¯m on a tight schedule here, so piss off!¡± Xiao Tu was not interested in battling Tun Tian Evil Dragon. He continued on toward the Ancient Dragon Empress after bashing Tun Tian Evil Dragon to the ground.


    However, a boundless golden light suddenly began to shine in the night sky.


    The power of great mercy tore apart Xiao Tu¡¯s spatial seal.


    Bao Fo Evil Dragon flew toward Xiao Tu before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said it once before. All of you must die here! Boundless Treasured Light!¡±


    A fearsome power of the divine dao erupted forth.


    The entire sky was colored golden as streaks of golden light materialized to become substantial structures that intertwined with one another. They descended from the sky after forming a massive bell, upon which the sound of Buddhist mantras erupted, as if it were the sound of the afterlife, guiding lost souls to another realm.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s body faltered, and he felt as if his consciousness had somehow been disrupted.


    A sense of comfort and bliss welled up in his heart.


    A gargantuan golden dragon claw crashed down from the sky. The claw had no end in sight. The sky made up the veined patterns on the claw, sealing away all avenues of escape and evasion available to the black dragon before falling with a monstrous force!


    ¡°Great Golden Claw Seal!¡±


    Boom!


    Space crumbled, and the black dragon was bashed into the ground as he let loose an anguished wail. The golden claw crashed down with him and transformed into a tall, golden mountain, which weighed heavily down upon his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Bao Fo Evil Dragon spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°Howl howl howl¡­ Save me! It hurts so much¡­¡±


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s anguished wails suddenly erupted from the ground below.


    A crimson golden man was launching one monstrous punch after another onto its cylindrical body, each of which was imbued with devastating power, making parts of its body cave in and drawing blood with every single punch.


    ¡°Say you want to eat my dao partner again! Say you want to eat Xiaolan! You can eat my f*cking sh*t!¡±


    An Lin hurled abuse as he pummeled his new sandbag.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword unleashed one dazzling sword projection after another in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands, slicing ghastly wounds into Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°You want to eat me? Come on then! If I don¡¯t chop your f*cking tongue off, I¡¯ll rescind my title as Xu ¡®invincible below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Xiaolan!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan had finally encountered a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure to prove herself against, and she immediately worked up a head of steam. Each and every one of her sword projections was imbued with the most powerful true intents of the True Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, unleashing sword strikes that possessed astonishing force.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon had only just been bashed into the ground before it had the crap bashed out of it by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Dark Night Trident say that one Return to Void Final Stage evil dragon would be able to take care of those two in a minute?¡± Bao Fo Evil Dragon¡¯s expression darkened with rage.


    Dark Night Trident was surveying this battle via his satellite, and cold sweat was pouring down his body.


    These two humans were much more powerful than he had imagined¡­


    However, it should still be fine. After all, the black dragon was already out of commission!


    The two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures combined would be able to take care of these two humans for sure!


    Just when Dark Night Trident was beginning to calm down.


    A violent explosion suddenly erupted in the distance. The black dragon tore apart the golden mountain on his back and rose into the air toward Bao Fo Evil Dragon with a terrifying killing intent surging from his body!


    Dark Night Trident: ¡°¡­¡±


    There were countless battles taking place at this very moment, and there was no one left to be deployed¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, even if they can¡¯t take care of their opponents in a short period of time, they should be able to hold them off. When the other Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons have completed their missions, I¡¯ll send them over as reinforcements,¡± Dark Night Trident muttered to himself.


    Aside from An Lin¡¯s battle, all of the other battles were progressing according to his expectations.


    The powerful beings from the Western Dragon Forest and Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas didn¡¯t think that the evil dragons would launch such spontaneous and ferocious attacks against them!


    A Soul Formation Final Stage Divine Guardian Squad powerful being of the Dragon Court was approaching the pillars of light for scouting purposes when it was suddenly confronted by over two hundred Spirit Nurturing Stage evil dragons. All of them flew toward the Divine Guardian Squad powerful being in a mad frenzy, and over half of them perished in order to bring down that Eastern dragon.


    One Western Dragon Forest Return to Void Stage mighty figure was planning to run away as there were too many enemies, but it was pursued by three Return to Void Stage evil dragons. One of them even unleashed a life-sacrificial mystic technique to stall the Western Dragon Forest Return to Void Stage mighty figure before the other two managed to kill it.


    Aside from that, Ao Meng, Ao Qingyu, Apollo, and Hades all fell into arduous battles of their own.


    The evil dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm had all been deployed, and they fought as if they had gone insane and had no regard for their own lives, thereby presenting nightmarish assaults against their opponents.


    Of course, there was another place where the nightmare had been reversed.


    Xu Xiaolan, An Lin, and Xiao Tu were currently giving two evil dragon mighty figures a taste of their own medicine¡­

 Chapter 1161 - Enter a Fake Sea of Vital Energy

    Xiao Tu pounced toward the golden dragon in an enraged frenzy.


    ¡°I absolutely detest being forced into the ground by other dragons! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    A series of extremely sharp golden divine dao swords pierced through Xiao Tu¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t even try to evade them. He continued without any regard for his own safety. He then twisted his massive body with startline agility and flexibility as he drew close to his opponent!


    His huge, inky-black body wrapped itself around the golden-winged dragon as crushing force clamped down from all directions, as if he was trying to reduce the golden-winged dragon to mincemeat.


    Bao Fo Evil Dragon cried out in pain before reciting a series of mantras in a mysterious language.


    Xiao Tu was instantly struck by debilitation, nausea, freezing cold, and the feeling of being poisoned¡­


    Those mantras were all curses!


    ¡°How about you shut the f*ck up and fight me like a real male dragon!¡± Xiao Tu roared as inky-black divine light burst forth from his body.


    The divine light suddenly contracted before exploding violently!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently!


    Xiao Tu suddenly exploded, releasing devastating destructive power that swept forth for several dozen kilometers.


    At the center of the explosion, both Bao Fo Evil Dragon and Xiao Tu let loose cries of agony.


    However, Xiao Tu¡¯s cries were intermingled with hearty laughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­ How does it feel? Do you feel like you¡¯re going to die?


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Boom!


    Another monstrous explosion erupted.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon, as well as its tormentors, Xu Xiaolan and An Lin, were all knocked flying by the ensuing shockwaves.


    Xiao Tu lay on the ground, seemingly hanging onto life by only a thin thread, and yet a wide smile lingered on his face.


    Beside him was the completely charred-black Bao Fo Evil Dragon, which was riddled with wounds.


    Bao Fo Evil Dragon¡¯s massive body was spasming as it opened its mouth with great difficulty. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do you actually want to die?¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s injuries were healing at an alarming rate. He rolled over and stood up as a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sorry to disappoint you, but I cultivated in the dao of indestructibility. Hence, only you¡¯re going to die from self-detonation like this, while I get to live on!


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Bao Fo Evil Dragon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    ¡°Senior Xiao Tu¡¯s battle is going quite well. We need to make haste as well!¡± An Lin urged.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°Senior Xiao Tu looks like he¡¯s going to blast himself to death, and yet you call that going well?¡±


    The two of them were conversing with one another, but the relentless barrage of attacks they were unleashing upon Tun Tian Evil Dragon didn¡¯t falter in the slightest.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was paying the price for underestimating its enemy, and before it knew it, it had been severely wounded by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s combined attacks.


    ¡°Roar! Star Engulfing Technique!¡±


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon had decided to bring its opponents down at all costs as it suddenly opened its massive mouth.


    Its fully-opened mouth encompassed half the size of its entire body, and it was like a black hole engulfing everything without fail. A terrifying suction force also erupted at this moment.


    The Star Engulfing Technique was Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s signature technique, which could allow it to suck its target into a world within its body, upon which it would slowly grind them down to be used as sustenance for itself!


    All of a sudden, all of the air, animals, plants, soil, rocks¡­ Everything before its cavernous mouth was being sucked in by an irresistible force.


    Xu Xiaolan screamed as she was forced to fly toward the dark, cavernous mouth by the Star Engulfing Technique.


    This was a spell technique that had been imbued with Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s power of the divine dao, so it was not something she could easily resist.


    A white figure suddenly passed her by and arrived before Tun Tian Evil Dragon first.


    The insignia of a golden eye appeared on An Lin¡¯s forehead as golden ripples proliferated outward.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    Thankfully, Tun Tian Evil Dragon had yelled out the name of the spell technique it was unleashing, so An Lin was able to instantly find the Star Engulfing Technique amid a vast selection of spell techniques!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon felt as if it had lost something at that moment.


    The terrifying suction force also instantly disappeared.


    Its mouth was still wide open, but it had forgotten how to engulf things.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan stood in mid-air before the gigantic mouth, staring blankly at Tun Tian Evil Dragon.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    An Lin assessed the Star Engulfing Technique to find that there weren¡¯t many prerequisites to unleashing it.


    Aside from having enough power, one only needed to possess an appropriate space within their body in order to unleash this spell technique.


    He found that he satisfied both of those conditions.


    An Lin immediately opened his mouth and activated the Star Engulfing Technique!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was completely dumbstruck. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why do you have my¡­ Howl!¡±


    It let loose a wail of anguish before its massive body was engulfed by a spatial vortex, upon which it shrank at an alarming rate before flying toward An Lin¡¯s mouth and disappearing down his throat in the end.


    Everything had happened extremely quickly, and An Lin was pretty much in point-blank range of Tun Tian Evil Dragon, so it didn¡¯t even have a chance to react before it was sucked into An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was dumbstruck. ¡°H-how¡­ could you swallow such a disgusting dragon into your stomach?!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was it important what the dragon looked like?


    Looks really were paramount in this world.


    If you were ugly, you would be treated with disgust even after you were swallowed into someone¡¯s stomach!


    Thank God he was handsome!


    ¡°This spell technique doesn¡¯t swallow its target into my stomach. It¡¯s in my internal world,¡± An Lin explained.


    ¡°Internal world?¡± Xu Xiaolan cocked her head to the side and thought for a moment. ¡°You mean your sea of vital energy?¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right! Next, I¡¯m going to torture this stupid dragon to death in my sea of vital energy!¡±


    Within his sea of vital energy.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon looked around at the vast sea of vital energy around it and finally came to its senses as it roared with rage, ¡°An Lin, have you thought about the consequences of stealing my spell technique?


    ¡°Hehe, you think you¡¯ll be fine by holding me captive here? I¡¯m going to destroy your sea of vital energy and sever your dao foundation!¡±


    It roared as the power of the engulfment and destruction divine dao erupted forth. It wanted to wreak havoc here, and An Lin would be forced to release it when he couldn¡¯t take it any longer!


    All of a sudden, a dazzling bolt of Golden Void Lightning pierced through its power of the divine dao before puncturing its stubby body!


    ¡°Howl!¡± Tun Tian Evil Dragon wailed with anguish.


    The bolt of lightning was extremely terrifying. It wasn¡¯t some ordinary Golden Void Lightning, but instead, it was a bolt of Golden Void Lightning that was imbued with the power of the Great Dao of heaven and earth!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was completely astonished, and it turned toward the direction the attack had originated from, upon which its expression shifted drastically, as if it had seen a ghost. ¡°What the hell is that?!¡±


    There was a little golden baby in this sea of vital energy!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon felt like its world had been flipped on its head. How could there be a baby in one¡¯s sea of vital energy?!


    That¡¯s right, its assailant was none other than An Lin¡¯s fake son, An Kirin!


    An Kirin was a strange being that could even resonate with divine lightning, so of course his lightning was no ordinary lightning! After donning the Kirin Blood Jade t-shirt and shorts and absorbing a few waves of divine lightning, the power of lightning he was capable of unleashing was many times more terrifying than An Lin¡¯s most powerful lightning attack!


    Not taking into account other matters, his attacks would be able to pierce through a normal mighty figure¡¯s power of the divine dao with ease.


    An Kirin was extremely displeased with what Tun Tian Evil Dragon had tried to do, and after giving it an unintelligible, angry lecture, he pounced directly toward Tun Tian Evil Dragon.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was not going to back down, and it too let loose an almighty roar as it threw itself at An Kirin. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you are, but I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    However, right at this moment, holy vermilion flames suddenly fell like a waterfall upon its head, thus burning its entire body¡­


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon had been completely charred black, and its body was trembling uncontrollably.


    It looked with a dazed expression to find an arrogant flaming vermilion bird circling the sky above, upon which tears welled up in its eyes. ¡°And what the f*ck is this supposed to be?¡±


    A shiny golden baby followed by a flaming vermilion bird¡­


    Had it just entered a fake sea of vital energy?!

 Chapter 1162 - Accursed Power of Dragons

    An Kirin did not give Tun Tian Evil Dragon a chance to ponder life.


    He flew toward Tun Tian Evil Dragon at blinding speed with his arms and legs extended in a straight line like Superman. Extremely terrifying lightning crackled around his body, and he was like a humanoid lightning flying sword that was piercing through the air toward Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s body.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon unleashed its most powerful breath toward An Kirin.


    However, the sword An Kirin had transformed his body into was ridiculously sharp, and he cleaved through the breath like it was nothing before continuing onward with unstoppable force, puncturing Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s massive mouth and emerging on the other side!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon howled with agony as blood gushed forth like a fountain before splattering into the sea of vital energy.


    ¡°How?! How could I be beaten by this¡­ whatever this thing is! I won¡¯t accept this!¡±


    The severely wounded Tun Tian Evil Dragon suddenly let loose an enraged roar as the power of the divine dao erupted from its body to materialize into a small, black sword, which was capable of engulfing all things.


    The small, black sword was imbued with the full extent of Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s power of the divine dao, and it moved at an extreme speed. An Kirin had just unleashed an attack, so he was unable to evade this flying sword, which was traveling even faster than a bolt of lightning.


    Bam!


    An Kirin exploded from the power of the sword.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon chortled gleefully. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re messing with now? No matter what type of strange creature you are, you¡­ Holy f*ck!¡±


    It didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish its sentence before golden lightning appeared at the location where An Kirin had just detonated. The golden lightning quickly converged to materialize an enraged golden baby with his hands on his hips.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s mouth gaped open with astonishment.


    ¡°It¡­ it can resurrect itself? What the f*ck?!¡±


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was about to fall apart. That attack was its full-force strike that had expended a huge chunk of its energy!


    It had finally managed to slay the golden baby, only to find that it had infinite lives?


    How was it supposed to fight something like this?!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon didn¡¯t even have a chance to catch its breath before something even more soul-crushing took place.


    The flaming vermilion bird circling the sky had also decided to hunt it down.


    After absorbing the power of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Vermilion Bird divine lightning, the Holy Flame of the flaming vermilion bird had undergone a transformation. It now had both the incinerating power of flames as well as the pure destructive power of lightning.


    Perhaps the vermilion bird wanted to test out its power on Tun Tian Evil Dragon, who could only flee for its life¡­


    Within An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy, the powers of the flaming vermilion bird and An Kirin could be unleashed to their fullest extent. It was simply a piece of cake for them to take care of a severely wounded evil dragon.


    Holy Flames roared and lightning exploded.


    The sea of vital energy surged violently amid a relentless stream of bloodcurdling cries from Tun Tian Evil Dragon.


    The time limit for the Divine Plunder Technique was ten minutes.


    However, Tun Tian Evil Dragon didn¡¯t even last ten minutes in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy before it was tortured to death by An Kirin and the flaming vermilion bird!


    In the last moments of its life, boundless indignation and despair welled up in its heart.


    The battle had become a competition of sorts between An Kirin and the flaming vermilion bird.


    An Kirin won out this time by landing more blows and dealing more overall damage, perhaps because his lightning attacks had a speed advantage.


    Thus, the mighty Tun Tian Evil Dragon was ravaged by terrifying lightning and flames until its vitality was completely depleted, leaving it to die a tragic death filled with humiliation and despair¡­


    An Lin felt like this was quite a monumental event.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was the first living being that had perished in his sea of vital energy. This was the first time he had encountered something like this, and he wasn¡¯t sure if there were going to be some strange changes taking place upon his body as a result.


    His sea of vital energy seemed to have grown invisible hands as it dissected Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s body into the most basic form of energy before merging it into the sea of vital energy.


    This was an extremely massive amount of energy, which significantly expanded the size of his sea of vital energy.


    Not only that, but a peculiar power also rose up from his sea of vital energy, reciprocating his musculoskeletal structure as well as his meridians¡­


    ¡°This is¡­ the power of dragons?!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    He could feel that his skeletal structure now had the resilience unique to the Dragon Tribe and that his blood and energy had become extremely abundant. This was even more satisfying than taking a few high-rank immortal pills in quick succession!


    Not only that, but even his consciousness had been imbued with a hint of dragon might.


    ¡°You obtained the power of dragons?¡± Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin with incredulity on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have the Dragon Tribe bloodline, but you were able to obtain the power of dragons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± An Lin stretched his powerful body as he said with a joyful smile on his face, ¡°My sea of vital energy serves a function that is similar to your Dragon Tribe bloodline, in that it can absorb my deceased enemy¡¯s power for myself! Tun Tian Evil Dragon has already been slain in my sea of vital energy, and its energy has fused with my body. It¡¯s just a pity that this method can only be used once.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened.


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon really had been slain in his sea of vital energy?


    And it had been digested as the power of dragons?


    She slapped her cheeks in an effort to calm herself down.


    Even though she had seen An Lin created countless miracles, An Lin was still able to regularly flip her world on its head.


    ¡°The power of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure sure is fantastic. I feel like my entire body has been enhanced¡­¡± An Lin had just absorbed Tun Tian Evil Dragon¡¯s power, and his body was overabundant with energy. He really wanted to fight!


    Boom!


    Another terrifying explosion erupted.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan turned to look at the mushroom cloud in the distance, and they both fell silent upon hearing Xiao Tu¡¯s agonized yet elated laughter.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°Senior Xiao Tu¡­ seems to still be self-detonating¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°He looks like he¡¯s having a lot of fun¡­¡±


    The dust slowly settled.


    A massive golden dragon lay on the ground. Its golden wings had already been blasted into oblivion, and its body was in an extremely sorry state. Most importantly, its aura had completely disappeared!


    Bao Fo Evil Dragon had also fallen.


    A massive black dragon lay beside the golden dragon. His entire body was riddled with ghastly wounds, but he was still alive. Instead, he was panting heavily as he chortled with glee. ¡°See? No matter how much I self-detonate, I will always survive until the end!¡±


    No one answered him as Bao Fo Evil Dragon had already been reduced to a corpse.


    A vast flow of the power of dragons began to surge into Xiao Tu¡¯s body.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What the hell is this stuff? Why have I become more powerful?¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°Senior Xiao Tu, this is the law of heaven and earth here in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. As long as you¡¯re a Dragon Tribe cultivator, you can slay another Dragon Tribe cultivator to obtain their power of dragons,¡± An Lin explained as he flew toward Xiao Tu.


    It looked like Xiao Tu had never been here before¡­


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s expression was filled with astonishment.


    He then seemed to realize something as he yelled in a loud voice, ¡°Get away from me! Piss off you accursed power of dragons! I¡¯ve been repressing my cultivation base with great difficulty, but if you enter my body now, I¡¯m not going to be able to resist the urge to Dao Integrate!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me! Avast ye accursed power of dragons!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1163 - The Enraged Ancient Dragon Empress

    For some reason, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were struck by the urge to give Xiao Tu a beating upon hearing this.


    This was the first time they had seen someone display such contempt toward the power of dragons.


    Give it to me if you don¡¯t want it!


    ¡°By the way, Mr. An Lin, I really didn¡¯t think you would progress this quickly.


    ¡°I always knew you were exceptional, but now, I¡¯m beginning to wonder if you¡¯re some bad*ss mighty figure in disguise.¡±


    Xiao Tu spoke as he absorbed the power of dragons with a pained expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually Pangu,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ve seen Pangu before, and he didn¡¯t flex anywhere near as much as you,¡± Xiao Tu refuted.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°And your dao partner as well. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an outstanding Dragon Tribe descendant,¡± Xiao Tu continued to dish out praise.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too kind, Senior.¡± Xu Xiaolan tried to be modest, but deep down, she was feeling quite elated.


    Being praised like this by a Dragon Tribe ancestor gave her a strong sense of accomplishment.


    An Lin chuckled as he interjected, ¡°Of course my dao partner is outstanding! She was just saying that she was invincible below Dao Integration Stage! How could she not be outstanding after saying something like that?!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Tu faltered slightly upon hearing this and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Were all young people this cocky nowadays?!


    After absorbing the power of dragons, Xiao Tu¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered. He had also taken a regenerative immortal pill, so he was now ready to keep on battling.


    Everyone continued on toward the pillars of light.


    Time was of the essence in an emergency like this, so they couldn¡¯t afford to stall here.


    At the center of the ninety-nine pillars of light.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression suddenly shifted as grief and incredulity appeared on her face. ¡°Bao Fo and Tun Tian died?¡±


    They were two of the most powerful cultivators among the evil dragons. None of the most powerful enemies had fallen, but two of her most powerful subordinates had already perished¡­


    ¡°Dark Night Trident! You owe me an explanation!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ wrath erupted straight into the heavens, and Dark Night Trident was struck by a crushing sense of asphyxiation as he trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress, you really can¡¯t blame me for this! The enemy is simply too bizarre! Let me explain¡­¡±


    Dark Night Trident recounted on An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Tu¡¯s battles. To be honest, even he was dumbstruck by what he was seeing at that time!


    He felt like those three people were simply demons!


    Tun Tian Evil Dragon was swallowed by its own technique, while Bao Fo Evil Dragon was blasted to death by a suicide bomber that wouldn¡¯t die! This was a bizarre story that no one would even believe!


    Thankfully, the Ancient Dragon Empress believed him.


    She looked into the distance, where three powerful beings were hurtling toward her at extreme speed.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Am I going to have to battle after all?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress heaved a faint sigh.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Dark Night Trident dissuaded in a panicked voice, ¡°You are the hope of our entire tribe, so you can¡¯t allow yourself to go into battle!


    ¡°You¡¯re extremely close to the Dao Integration Stage, and if you unleash your power of the divine dao here in this broken and cursed world, you¡¯ll have no hope of ever progressing to the Dao Integration Stage in the future! I¡¯ll send some other dragons to hold those enemies off!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress interrogated in a cold voice that was filled with irrefutable might, ¡°Dark Night Trident, are you trying to kill more of our tribal brethren?¡±


    Dark Night Trident¡¯s body shuddered. His tightly clenched fists trembled uncontrollably, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He knew what a significant sacrifice the Ancient Dragon Empress was going to make for her tribal brethren. He had admired and revered her from when he was just a young dragon, but now, his idol was about to give up on the path she had been pursuing her entire life¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked around at the thirty thousand brethren around her before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    Her body suddenly disappeared as her voice fell.


    Over five hundred kilometers away.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Tu suddenly faltered.


    A Dragon Tribe woman wearing a rainbow imperial robe suddenly appeared before them.


    The Dragon Tribe woman had a set of beautiful features and a pair of eyes as clear and bright as rubies. Her dragon horns were a translucent white, and she had a pair of rainbow-colored wings that appeared to be caught somewhere between illusion and reality.


    Xiao Tu immediately flared up with rage upon seeing this woman.


    This was the woman who had just slain him!


    She was also the leader of the evil dragons in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You dared to kill me once, so I¡¯ll return the favor!¡± Xiao Tu roared with rage, and his massive body twisted as his tail whipped through the air with the power of the divine dao like a slap toward the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ wings spread open, and her body dissipated like clouds and mist.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s attack struck thin air.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed the space around here, but she can still escape so quickly?¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s brows furrowed.


    In the next instant.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she used her sword as a shield before her.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress reappeared before Xu Xiaolan, and her hands transformed into white dragon claws that tore through space before crashing into the Dragon Sparrow Sword with devastating power!


    Boom!


    Indescribably crushing force erupted forth.


    Xu Xiaolan was knocked flying along with her sword!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ brows furrowed slightly. Her thought process was to kill the weakest link first, but this human woman was able to block her attack?


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± An Lin¡¯s entire body turned crimson golden, and he hurtled through space with seven different flames erupting around him at once.


    His arm relentlessly accumulated power, becoming more and more dazzling in the process.


    An Lin launched an almighty fist toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Three Times, Fire God Fist!


    After absorbing the Return to Void Final Stage power of dragons, his Fire God Fist was even more powerful.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress reacted extremely quickly as one of her dragon claws swept through the air to clash with An Lin¡¯s Fire God Fist.


    Boom!


    The space within a radius of over a kilometer instantly crumbled!


    The earth within a radius of over ten kilometers was annihilated into dust!


    A crisp crack sounded from the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ dragon claw as her body was knocked flying by the overwhelming force behind An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Her expression shifted again as a hint of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Well done, Mr. An Lin!¡± A massive black figure suddenly appeared, obscuring the entire sky and cutting off all avenues of escape and evasion available to the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°Dead Bind!¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s body caught the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ tumbling body like a baseball mitt, upon which he activated a spatial seal as well as inky-black chains that materialized from the power of the divine dao to completely ensnare the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    ¡°Experience the wonder of explosions with me!¡±


    Xiao Tu chortled with glee. ¡°Death Explosion!¡±


    Boom!


    Another devastating mushroom cloud rose up from the ground.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s self-detonation ability was extremely terrifying. It was able to severely wound a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure and even kill some who had weak defenses!


    ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah¡­!¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s anguished wails erupted again.


    However, there was no sense of elation in his voice this time.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    This was the sound of a series of terrifying collisions.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan turned toward the direction where the battle was taking place.


    A gargantuan black dragon was struggling for his life on the ground while a rainbow evil dragon straddled his body while materializing two rainbow fists, which she rained down relentlessly upon the black dragon.


    Each and every one of her punches drew blood and broke bones!


    In the end¡­ Boom!


    Xiao Tu¡¯s body exploded open like a watermelon from the relentless attacks¡­


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1164 - A Truly Dire Situation

    Xiao Tu¡¯s death was extremely spontaneous.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t even get a chance to rescue him before his head exploded.


    The terrifyingly powerful rainbow dragon was most likely the Ancient Dragon Empress in her dragon form. The power she was unleashing now was even more formidable than what she was capable of in her human form.


    Not only that, but An Lin could detect a sense of struggle in her power, as if the true intent of her divine dao had been itching to break through some sort of self-imposed shackles.


    This was an extremely special type of power of the divine dao. It couldn¡¯t even be demonstrated in a tangible form, as if it was a spiritual power of the divine dao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use my power of the divine dao, but you¡¯re all too powerful. It¡¯s just like what Dark Night Trident said, I won¡¯t be able to kill you if I don¡¯t use my full power¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress blasted a plume of dragon flames from her mouth to cremate Xiao Tu¡¯s body before turning to face An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin¡¯s expression was extremely grave, and he immediately released Gundam Three and Yao Ji to test the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power.


    When he saw the Ancient Dragon Empress crush Gundam Three with one swipe of her claws and shatter Yao Ji¡¯s super particle sword with a swipe of her other claws, he immediately grabbed Xiaolan and fled into the distance!


    Invincible below Dao Integration Stage my *ss!


    This Ancient Dragon Empress is truly invincible below Dao Integration Stage!


    ¡°You killed my subordinates, and now you want to run away?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress rose into the sky and light flashed from her body as she disappeared on the spot.


    Spatial skip!


    The hair on the back of An Lin¡¯s neck stood on end, and he immediately activated his Fire God Mode.


    Three Times, Fire God Fist!


    In the next instant, the Ancient Dragon Empress appeared before him as expected, and she made a strange seal with her claws.


    ¡°Pain of Shredding Flesh!¡±


    A ball of yellow divine dao light suddenly appeared before her.


    When An Lin¡¯s fist crashed into the ball of light, boundless agony instantly assaulted his body. At the same time, his crimson golden arm had been shredded by some sort of terrifying force over ten thousand times in the blink of an eye!


    Boom!


    When the two powers collided, the Ancient Dragon Empress was knocked back again, but her expression remained extremely calm as she looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    An Lin wailed with agony as his right arm exploded!


    ¡°My arm!¡±


    An Lin grasped his empty sleeve as his teeth chattered with agony.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± A hint of determination appeared in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes as she slit open her own wrist to infuse her Dragon Sparrow Sword with the powers of her Vermilion Bird and True Dragon bloodlines.


    She stepped forward, and her body moved as fast as lightning to appear instantly before the Ancient Dragon Empress. The Holy Flame and lightning from her Dragon Sparrow Sword exploded into the sky before fusing together to form a unique type of fire lightning.


    The fire lightning sword strike extended for several dozen kilometers, parting heaven and earth with its tremendous might!


    It felt as if a True Dragon and Vermilion Bird had both descended upon this world at the same time.


    Even the evil dragons from over five hundred kilometers away could still see an astonishing sword strike that lit up the entire night sky!


    ¡°Pain of the Grinding Disc!¡± A crimson domain appeared around the Ancient Dragon Empress, like a grinding disc that could wear anything down into nothingness.


    The earth-shattering sword strike Xu Xiaolan had unleashed after her blood sacrifice was instantly buffered over ten thousand times by the divine dao grinding disc before landing on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ body.


    Whoosh!


    The sword projection inflicted a faint wound upon the rainbow dragon¡¯s body before its power completely ran out.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression was filled with incredulity.


    Her opponent¡¯s bizarre power had completely transcended beyond her imagination!


    Space began to congeal as the Ancient Dragon Empress whipped through the air with overwhelming power.


    Xu Xiaolan had no avenues for escape or evasion, and she felt as if a massive mountain with no end in sight was hurtling toward her. She could only use her sword as a shield to defend her life.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s defenses were crushed by the terrifying power of the dragon tail striking the Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Bam!


    Shockwaves surged in a radius of several dozen kilometers as she was reduced to a tiny black spot on the horizon.


    ¡°How resilient¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress could sense that Xu Xiaolan was still alive. She was just about to give chase when a dangerous aura made her falter in her footsteps.


    On the ground below, the Origin Energy of the Netherworld wafted from An Lin¡¯s body as he crushed a high-rank spirit tool with his remaining hand.


    Sword Burial!


    Nine God Mountain Sword!


    A massive golden sword stretched across the entire sky, encompassing the entire heavens as his sword intent swept through the air in a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    It tore through space and slashed toward the rainbow dragon with the power of the earth from nine divine mountains!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t just disregard that attack, so she unleashed her power of the divine dao again.


    ¡°Pain of the Cage.¡±


    She clapped her claws together as a massive golden bell appeared in front of her.


    Dong!


    The massive golden sword clashed with the massive bell, and the ensuing sound of the collision was audible for thousands of kilometers.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress could sense that the sword before her possessed power equivalent to nine massive divine mountains falling down upon her. She had already activated her power to the very maximum, but her divine dao bell was still showing signs of cracking open.


    She immediately injected more of her energy into the massive bell!


    The massive golden sword began to crumble.


    Finally, just when the massive bell was shattered, the massive golden sword also disappeared.


    ¡°To think that such a spell technique exists.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress looked down at An Lin with a hint of bewilderment on her face.


    An Lin was even more astonished. She had taken his tycoon attack head-on and remained completely unscathed? How was he supposed to even fight this?


    A silver figure suddenly appeared behind the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Yao Ji had arrived, and it opened its mouth.


    Inky-black energy imbued with boundless destructive power erupted forth!


    Dark Matter Annihilation Cannon!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress also opened her mouth as a rainbow divine dao breath burst forth!


    This was like a rainbow waterfall!


    The rainbow energy clashed with the Dark Matter Annihilation Cannon, and the former completely crushed the latter in an instant, tearing apart the Dark Matter Annihilation Cannon and engulfing Yao Ji at the same time¡­


    The rainbow breath continued on toward the night sky, creating a bizarre spectacle.


    In the end, the rainbow breath exploded like fireworks after striking a certain point in the night sky. Heaven and earth tremored violently again as the rift in the sky extended even further.


    The destruction of the world had been exacerbated!


    An Lin still remembered what Senior Xiao Tu had said. If the passageway between this world and the Tai Chu Continent was opened up, then the destruction of this world would become inevitable.


    Yao Ji plummeted from the sky, and its silver superalloy body had already become a scorching golden color, as if it were about to melt at any moment. Electricity surged around its body, trying to force it into movement, but it was clearly incapable of doing so.


    ¡°Another insta-kill¡­¡± An Lin lamented.


    He hadn¡¯t even begun running away yet when the Ancient Dragon Empress pounced toward him again.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress disappeared and reappeared before him in a split second.


    This spatial skipping ability was simply a nightmare to face in battles! An Lin¡¯s chances of escape had been drastically lowered as a result of this ability.


    Boom!


    A set of claws appeared in the sky before descending with an overwhelming force, pinning An Lin tightly to the ground.


    An Lin tried to use the Evil-Slaying Sword to keep the claws at bay, but he was unable to struggle free.


    ¡°Let An Lin go!¡± a crisp cry erupted from the distance.


    Xu Xiaolan flew toward the Ancient Dragon Empress atop her Dragon Sparrow Sword!


    She had already sustained severe injuries, but she didn¡¯t take this opportunity to run away. Instead, she came back with no hesitation to face the Ancient Dragon Empress again!


    ¡°Great! Now I won¡¯t have to chase you down!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes flashed as another divine dao true intent domain appeared.


    ¡°Pain of the Cage!¡±


    The massive golden bell appeared again, but its purpose was not to defend against an attack this time. Instead, it had been summoned to trap An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in an indestructible cage!


    An expression of despair appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon seeing this.


    It was all over. They had no hope of escaping now.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1165 - The Final Battle of the Dragon Court War God

    Xu Xiaolan wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword and continued onward with unstoppable force as she slashed down upon the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ claw, which was holding An Lin captive.


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress was simply too powerful. When her rainbow wings flapped abruptly, a gust of rainbow divine dao wind blew Xu Xiaolan away into the air.


    There really was a huge disparity between a fake invincible below Dao Integration Stage cultivator and a real invincible below Dao Integration Stage cultivator¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body crashed into the golden bell, and she threw up another mouthful of blood.


    She gripped her Dragon Sparrow Sword tightly in her hand and turned toward An Lin again with battle intent still glowing in her eyes.


    At this moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression suddenly shifted as she turned toward a certain direction.


    ¡°Another dragon has dared to encroach upon my formation? I¡¯ll kill them!¡±


    She swiped her claws in a violent, downward motion, planning to quickly get rid of An Lin first.


    However, in this dire situation, An Lin materialized an incredibly resolute turtle shell around his body. Her full-force attack was only able to make slight cracks on the surface of the turtle shell¡­


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes were spitting fire.


    She turned toward the distance and hesitated momentarily before disappearing on the spot.


    As opposed to wasting her time trying to crush this peculiar turtle shell, taking care of the invading mighty figure was much more important!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress left. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan quickly converged.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think your turtle shell would be so useful, An Lin.¡± A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pale features.


    Seeing that An Lin managed to survive that last attack, she was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.


    An Lin was also very thankful for this Evading Turtle Technique. If the turtle shell weren¡¯t a dazzling green, it would be an ideal defensive technique.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to that mighty figure encroaching upon the formation that we now have a chance to run. Let¡¯s hurry up and break this golden bell first!¡± An Lin suggested.


    Xu Xiaolan had no objections, and the two of them sprang into action.


    About five hundred kilometers from where they were situated.


    The seventh son of the Dragon King, Ao Xianyu, was flying quickly toward the pillars of light.


    He could sense the earth-shattering battles taking place around him. All of the evil dragons had been deployed, and this world was facing destruction. He knew exactly what he needed to do in this situation.


    He wasn¡¯t going to make it sound noble and valiant by saying he was saving the world. Instead, he was simply trying to stop the evil dragons¡¯ operation so that he could survive!


    If the world continued to crumble like this, it would probably be destroyed before everyone could be summoned back to their original world. In that case, all of them would die here!


    Ao Xianyu was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, as well as the number one Spear God of the Tai Chu Continent. He was one of the most powerful cultivators here regardless of whether it was from a cultivation base perspective or a combat prowess perspective.


    Hence, he had the confidence to sneak deep into enemy territory alone in order to foil their plans!


    A rainbow evil dragon suddenly appeared before him.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    Ao Xianyu gripped his silver spear with a tense expression on his face.


    This evil dragon had an extremely powerful aura, so it was most likely one of the seven legendary Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons. He could not afford to take this opponent lightly.


    ¡°I am the Ancient Dragon Empress,¡± the rainbow dragon replied in a cold voice.


    At the same time, a terrifying dragon might suddenly descended, striking Ao Xianyu with a crushing sense of asphyxiation!


    Ao Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait, wasn¡¯t the Ancient Dragon Empress not supposed to be able to battle?


    What the hell was going on?


    Ao Xianyu was trying to sneak in in order to avoid battles, only to be confronted by the final BOSS¡­


    He forced himself to calm down before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°So, it¡¯s the Ancient Dragon Empress. I¡¯m here to investigate the source of the sudden change in this world. What business do you have here?¡±


    ¡°My business is to kill you,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress replied.


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and his battle intent began to surge. ¡°You sure can talk the talk, let¡¯s see if you can walk the walk!¡±


    His muscular arms bulged as the Thousand Change Dragon Slaying Spear in his hands twisted into a corkscrew shape. A silvery-white dragon claw appeared at the tip of the spear while an extremely mighty white dragon projection appeared behind his body.


    ¡°Corkscrew Dragon Slaying Spear!¡±


    Ao Xianyu¡¯s body moved along with his spear as he unleashed his most powerful signature technique from the get-go, launching a spear projection straight through the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ head!


    It had to be said that this Dragon Court War God was indeed quite powerful. His speed, power, spear technique, and the might of his divine dao were impeccable.


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress was completely unfazed.


    A slightly forlorn expression appeared on her face as a red power of the divine dao instantly engulfed the space within a radius of five kilometers around them.


    ¡°Pain of Slaughter.¡±


    The range covered by this attack was not very significant, but the dense, red light struck fear into the onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    Ao Xianyu felt that the blood in his entire body had started to churn all of a sudden!


    ¡°What¡¯s going one?¡± His expression shifted drastically.


    He was extremely astonished to find that his power of the divine dao was unable to defend himself against the erosion of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power of the divine dao!


    ¡°I¡¯m short on time, so please die quickly.¡± A hint of sorrow suddenly appeared in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes. The sorrow was profound and boundless, and there were even tears of blood flowing down her face.


    An indescribable sense of melancholy resonated with heaven and earth as a rain of blood began to fall.


    Before Ao Xianyu could unleash another attack, his body was already trembling violently.


    Boom!


    Large quantities of blood suddenly began to flow from Ao Xianyu¡¯s eyes, nose, ears, and even his pores.


    In that instant, this Dragon Court War God was like a flourishing red flower.


    Boundless blood blossomed in the night sky, as if these were the fireworks that indicated the final moments of his life.


    The blood then fell like cascading rain onto the earth.


    Peace resumed.


    Even when Ao Xianyu had the crap bashed out of him by An Lin, his spear still never left his hands. However, the silver spear finally slipped out of his grasp now and plummeted heavily to the ground below.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked on with a disconsolate expression at the fallen Dragon Court War God, but she swiped her sharp claws through the air again to tear Ao Xianyu¡¯s body in half.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress wiped away her bloody tears, and her body shuddered as she threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time left. I have to eliminate all of the potential threats in the shortest amount of time possible.¡±


    She turned toward where An Lin was situated again, and her body disappeared between heaven and earth amid a flash of light.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already broken the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ golden bell cage.


    They knew escape was not an option. If they didn¡¯t put an end to what the Ancient Dragon Empress was doing now, there would be no point in running away as they would perish along with this world anyway.


    However, they were also fully aware of the fact that the two of them were unable to defeat the Ancient Dragon Empress. They needed to have other mighty figures with who they could team up and battle together. That mighty figure that had just appeared and had indirectly and unwittingly saved their lives would be a great addition to their party!


    However, the two of them had only just begun flying toward the battle when they witnessed Ao Xianyu being insta-killed.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ bizarre yet indescribably devastating power had both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan drawing sharp intakes of breath. This was a dragon much more powerful than any they had ever faced!


    They immediately turned to flee!


    An Lin knew that he wasn¡¯t much more powerful than Ao Xianyu, and Xu Xiaolan was sure that she would be unable to survive that attack the Ancient Dragon Empress had just unleashed, so rushing in now would only spell their deaths.


    Gundam Three and Yao Ji were already disabled, and both of them were repairing themselves in his storage ring.


    They had no reinforcements right now, so they could only run!


    Ten seconds later.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress appeared directly ahead of them and appraised them with a cold expression.

 Chapter 1166 - The Ancient Dragon Empress and Dark Night Trident

    The Ancient Dragon Empress had clearly paid a price for her choice to kill Ao Xianyu as quickly as possible.


    At the very least, she had sustained some injuries.


    Her battle style was very aggressive and radical, and she was most likely doing this to try and eliminate all of her enemies as soon as possible.


    If the passageway between the two worlds could be opened up in a short amount of time, then they would most likely all fight more defensively in order to stall their opponents.


    However, the evil dragons had chosen to take the initiative, and all of them were trying to slay their enemies at all costs.


    They were doing this to strike fear into the hearts of their enemies, as well as to deny them the opportunity of gathering together and combining their forces¡­ This indicated that it would take some time to open up the passageway between the two worlds!


    In a slow battle, the evil dragons would lose. Hence, they were doing everything they could to seize the initiative in order to divide and conquer all of the powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest!


    With this in mind, An Lin felt like the most important thing right now was to gather more allies in order to combine their power.


    However, they were chased down in only a few seconds.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes had turned crimson, but her rainbow dragon scales emitted terrifying divine light, giving An Lin a sense of asphyxiation.


    She could insta-kill Ao Xianyu, so she would be capable of insta-killing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as well!


    Sure enough, bloody tears began to flow from the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes again as a red divine dao light enshrouded An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. Boundless sorrow and pain manifested into a substantial power, which could resonate with heaven and earth.


    A rain of blood fell from the sky.


    Pain of Slaughter!


    The spell technique that had insta-killed Ao Xianyu appeared again.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had chosen to use a sure-kill technique against An Lin and Xu Xiaolan from the get-go. She didn¡¯t want to engage in a prolonged and drawn-out battle as she could sense a powerful aura approaching them from a distance.


    She had to eliminate these two enemies before her new enemy arrived, so she unleashed this spell technique despite the price that she would have to pay.


    Not only were there tears of blood flowing from the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes, but blood was also flowing from under her rainbow scales.


    In the distance.


    Dark Night Trident¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably at the sight of the Ancient Dragon Empress, who was unleashing her Pain of Slaughter again. The scenes unfolding before his eyes slowly became blurred as a sense of indignation and powerlessness welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Why? Why did things become like this¡­.¡±


    He murmured to himself, and for some reason, he recalled back to the first time he had encountered the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    At that time, the Ancient Dragon Empress was the epitome of both beauty and power. She was the leader of their Dragon Tribe, and she bowed to no other living being as she was the most regal god of this world.


    ¡°Big Sister Dragon Empress, why is it that we have to fight other Dragon Tribes every once in a while?¡± Dark Night Trident, who was seven years old at that time, mustered up his courage to look up at the beautiful empress before him.


    Perhaps it was this moment of courage that transformed his whole life.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress caressed Dark Night Trident¡¯s hair with a gentle and soft smile. ¡°They¡¯re all outsiders and killing us will give them the power of dragons, so we have no choice but to resist in order to survive.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t we just hide? Ever since my mother and father left for battle two years ago, they haven¡¯t come back. I really want them to come back.¡± Dark Night Trident didn¡¯t understand anything. All he knew was that he missed his parents.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes became slightly downcast.


    She knew what it entailed for Dark Night Trident¡¯s parents to have not returned for two years.


    ¡°We have nowhere to hide. This world is only so big, so where can we go to hide? If we don¡¯t want to be pushed around, then we can only become more powerful.


    ¡°Your mother and father are fighting so that you won¡¯t get pushed around, and they can¡¯t come back for now¡­ As long as you work hard to become stronger, you¡¯ll be able to see your parents again later on.¡±


    The proud empress told a little white lie to Dark Night Trident.


    Her attitude was very gentle and friendly, so Dark Night Trident¡¯s initial fear had completely disappeared, and he began to ask more questions.


    ¡°Then why is it that all of us are from the Dragon Tribe, but everyone else refers to us as evil dragons?¡±


    ¡°That title makes it easier for them to kill us without having it weigh on their conscience,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s so bad! Why don¡¯t we stand up and tell them we¡¯re not like that?!¡± Dark Night Trident was a little enraged.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. If they¡¯re calling us evil dragons, then we¡¯ll show them how evil we can be. We¡¯ll show them that all of us are vicious and bloodthirsty so that they know not to mess with us! That way, they¡¯ll have second thoughts about ever pushing us around again.¡±


    ¡°So if we pretend to be very vicious, they¡¯ll be scared and back off? So we¡¯ll be able to protect ourselves to a certain extent?¡± Dark Night Trident asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You¡¯re such a smart little boy. However, just pretending won¡¯t be enough. You¡¯ll have to be really vicious if you want to protect your family and friends. Are you interested in cultivating with me?¡±


    Dark Night Trident was stunned by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ question. He only managed to produce an answer after a few seconds, ¡°R¡­ really? You would be willing to teach me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your aptitude is not bad, so you¡¯ll definitely be able to become one of the heroes of our tribe!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress replied with a smile.


    Dark Night Trident didn¡¯t know at that time what a monumental event it was to be instructed by the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    He was simply extremely happy that such a beautiful and powerful woman would be willing to instruct him in his cultivation.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll work hard to become extremely powerful in the future! I¡¯ll protect my parents, my tribal brethren, and I¡¯ll even protect you!¡±


    An amused smile appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face upon hearing this, and she caressed his small head. ¡°I really look forward to seeing that day.¡±


    After that, they chatted about a lot of things, but he could no longer remember the specific details.


    The only thing that lingered in Dark Night Trident¡¯s mind was the woman¡¯s incredibly radiant and enchanting smile under the light of the sun.


    Time flew by.


    Dark Night Trident really had become one of the most powerful beings among the evil dragons.


    However, when the world was on the brink of collapse and there was a battle erupting, which would decide the fate of his tribe, he could only stand by and watch as the Ancient Dragon Empress went into battle at the expense of her cultivation path.


    He could still remember the vow he had sworn as if he had sworn it yesterday.


    Dark Night Trident could only look on powerlessly from the darkness at everything that was transpiring.


    ¡°Master, I really am useless, so so useless¡­ I told you I would become stronger, strong enough to protect you¡­¡±


    Dark Night Trident muttered to himself, completely ignorant of the fact that his nails had already dug deep into his palms. He looked at the bleeding body of the rainbow dragon, and he felt like there were invisible hands tearing relentlessly at his heart.


    On the battlefield.


    Blood tears flowed relentlessly from the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes as blood stained her rainbow scales.


    The red divine dao domain instantly enshrouded An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    In this instant, Xu Xiaolan grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand and activated the turtle shell in front of her chest at the same time.


    Boom!


    A huge turtle projection suddenly appeared to enveloped An Lin and Xu Xiaolan within.


    Black divine light created a substantial, resolute turtle shell.


    Ninety-nine different types of high-rank defensive spell techniques stacked themselves into layers on top of one another on the turtle shell. At the same time, the power of the defensive dao intent belonging to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure began to revolve on the surface of the turtle shell, as if Gu Yu had arrived in person!


    That¡¯s right, this was the Heavenly Star Dark Shell that had been gifted by the Heavenly Turtle Tribe High Priest, Gu Yu. It was capable of defending against even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks for ten consecutive minutes!


    The turtle shell immediately pushed the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ red divine dao light aside, as if it was an absolute, indestructible defense!

 Chapter 1167 - Turtle Shell Impasse

    The Heavenly Star Dark Shell could even defend against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks, so it would obviously be able to keep the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ attacks at bay as well.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ chest constricted upon seeing this, and she spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Why¡­ why is it a turtle shell again?!¡±


    The last time she tried to kill An Lin, he unleashed a shiny green turtle shell.


    This time, she wanted to kill Xu Xiaolan and An Lin at once, but Xu Xiaolan unleashed an even bigger and more powerful turtle shell; a turtle shell that even she could do nothing about!


    Were these two dragons or turtles?!


    ¡°Howl!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress roared as the red divine dao light became even denser and more powerful. Blood tears flowed again, and blood seeped out from under her rainbow dragon scales at an even faster rate. The despair, grief, and indignation of being slaughtered manifested themselves into substantial energy, which relentlessly struck the inky-black turtle shell!


    ¡°Phew¡­ Thank God for your turtle shell, An Lin¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features were a little pale as she heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to let down our guard. Don¡¯t forget that the Heavenly Star Dark Shell spell technique can only last ten minutes.¡± An Lin transmitted his voice to her, ¡°We have to think of something within ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for thirty minutes. This turtle shell can be activated thrice,¡± Xu Xiaolan transmitted her voice in response.


    She turned to look at the Ancient Dragon Empress, and a thought seemed to occur to her as she continued to transmit her voice, ¡°I have an idea. That dragon looks like she¡¯s very tired from unleashing this spell technique, and she¡¯s even bleeding¡­


    ¡°This type of spell technique should be very harmful to her. We don¡¯t know what the time limit for this spell technique is, but it would be ideal if she could continue to maintain this spell technique¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately caught on to what she was saying, and he transmitted his excited voice, ¡°You want to exhaust her to death?¡±


    Their eyes met, and no more needed to be said.


    ¡°An Lin, what do we do? My turtle shell is about to crumble.¡± A desperate expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and she gripped her Dragon Sparrow Sword tightly in her hand, as if she were preparing for a battle to the death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! We¡¯ll run away as soon as the turtle shell cracks. Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s bleeding profusely? She must already be severely injured, so she definitely won¡¯t be able to catch us!¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was just about to take a rest, but she hesitated upon hearing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s exchange.


    If the turtle shell spell technique was about to crumble, it would conserve more energy if she maintained her Pain of Slaughter, rather than stopping then starting again¡­


    This was like if someone were sobbing loudly, it would be easier to keep sobbing, rather than stop, before immediately sobbing again.


    Of course, this would only be viable if the turtle shell was going to disappear soon¡­


    Xu Xiaolan had already said that the turtle shell was about to crumble. As soon as the turtle shell crumbled, the Pain of Slaughter would instantly detonate them on the spot!


    But¡­ what if Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were acting?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes narrowed, and she instantly made an evaluation.


    No, there was almost no chance of that.


    Such a powerful defensive spell technique could not be maintained for long!


    Even if they were acting, this turtle shell defensive spell technique would not be able to last even a minute!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress continued to shed bloody tears, and even though she had slightly decreased her power output, she was still maintaining her Pain of Slaughter.


    A minute passed¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ An Lin, I can¡¯t hold on¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan clasped a hand over her chest and surreptitiously bit open her lip to feign blood flowing from her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up! The Ancient Dragon Empress won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer! We¡¯ll be the ones to come out on top in the end!¡± An Lin encircled an arm around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s slender waist as he offered words of encouragement.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that she was being swindled¡­


    This spell technique was much more powerful than she had imagined! Even though it looked like it was taxing on the user¡¯s body, this was still the most powerful life-saving trump card she had ever seen.


    Keep going! They¡¯re definitely not going to be able to keep this up much longer!


    Another minute passed.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was about to collapse¡­


    Her energy reserves were showing signs of being completely depleted, and she was feeling anemic from excessive blood loss as well.


    How had things come to this?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress gripped her claws tightly together as indignation and sorrow welled up in her heart.


    Right at this moment, the powerful aura from a distance away had closed in.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ worst fear had eventuated. She didn¡¯t get a chance to kill An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before another powerful foe entered the fray.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, have you two been trapped here? I¡¯m here to save you!¡± A red and white dragon approached from afar as it laughed heartily.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both excited upon seeing who it was.


    ¡°Senior Long Aotian, you¡¯re finally here!¡± An Lin greeted him with an elated expression.


    ¡°Be careful of the Ancient Dragon Empress! She¡¯s very powerful! Take care not to let her red power of the divine dao engulf your body!¡± Xu Xiaolan cautioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m up against!¡± Long Aotian turned to face the Ancient Dragon Empress with a scorching light in his eyes. ¡°You must be the most powerful being among the evil dragons. I¡¯ve never seen you fight before, but this time, I¡¯m going to allow you to witness my power!¡±


    The red and white dragon roared as he slashed his claws through the air. White power of the divine dao materialized a corkscrew tornado that swept toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Long Aotian possessed the pulsation divine dao. Everything could pulse, and pulsation was power!


    The space in the wake of the corkscrew tornado also began to pulse and twist, creating an extremely terrifying energy attack that relentlessly brushed aside the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ divine dao.


    Long Aotian¡¯s tornado easily tore through the red divine dao power, which encompassed this entire space, only for the Ancient Dragon Empress to evade it with her wraith-like movement techniques.


    ¡°What?¡± Long Aotian¡¯s expression shifted as he paused in his tracks.


    The red divine dao power was very bizarre, as if it wasn¡¯t even substantial.


    The rain of blood was still falling.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress turned to glare at Long Aotian with her crimson, bleeding eyes.


    The red power of the divine dao extended to instantly enshroud Long Aotian within.


    ¡°Be careful, Senior Long Aotian!¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand and flew toward Long Aotian.


    The turtle shell also moved with her.


    That¡¯s right, she discovered that she could move while maintaining this spell technique. The only thing was, the turtle shell seemed to be somehow slowing her down¡­


    Long Aotian was completely enshrouded by the red power of the divine dao, and he could suddenly feel his blood wailing, struggling, and churning! All of this was happening because of this red power of the divine dao, which seemed to be able to penetrate through anything!


    His power of the divine dao was unable to defend against the erosion of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power of the divine dao.


    Long Aotian was given a massive fright. Thankfully, Xu Xiaolan had arrived nearby and provided reinforcements in his time of need.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled.


    Long Aotian immediately reverted back to his human form before hurtling toward the turtle shell projection!


    An opening appeared in the projection to accept Long Aotian.


    Boom!


    Long Aotian crashed heavily into the interior of the turtle shell.


    Blood was flowing down his entire body along with cold sweat. He panted heavily, and his blood surged again as he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Huff huff¡­ That was close. I felt like I almost died¡­¡± Long Aotian spoke with fear lingering in his heart.


    ¡°You really DID almost die.¡± Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°We already cautioned you about the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ divine dao domain.¡±


    ¡°And I took that to heart. I didn¡¯t underestimate her at all, but she was still more terrifying than I had imagined.¡± A wry smile appeared on Long Aotian¡¯s face. ¡°No one had ever seen her fight, but who would have thought she would be this terrifying¡­¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin as he surveyed the bleeding dragon. ¡°Just what kind of experiences could result in her attaining such a terrifying divine dao¡­¡±


    They were back to square one again.


    The only difference was that it was only An Lin and Xu Xiaolan hiding in the turtle shell at first.


    Now, it was An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Long Aotian all hiding inside the turtle shell¡­

 Chapter 1168 - Combined Retaliation

    ¡°What do we do now? We¡¯ll die as soon as we get out of this shell.¡± Long Aotian swallowed a high-rank spirit pill to facilitate recovery.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯re going to wear her down now and see who can last until the end. Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s struggling?¡± An Lin reassured.


    Outside the turtle shell.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ red divine dao power slowly shrank.


    In the end, it wasn¡¯t even able to encompass the turtle shell and was gradually withdrawn into her body again.


    The rain of blood stopped, as did the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ blood tears.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress also pulled out an immortal pill and swallowed it, as if she had been inspired by Long Aotian.


    Long Aotian was taking a spirit pill, so she took an immortal pill.


    Everyone¡¯s chest constricted upon seeing this.


    She really was a BOSS after all! Even the pill she took was of a higher level than theirs!


    ¡°What do we do now? It looks like the Ancient Dragon Empress has given up.¡± Xu Xiaolan was itching to do something.


    An Lin spoke with a justified expression, ¡°Of course we take this opportunity to run!¡±


    Long Aotian: ¡°Of course we take this opportunity to launch a retaliation!¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    The two of them looked at once another.


    ¡°You still want to fight, Senior? Have you forgotten how you were almost insta-killed just then?¡± An Lin snapped.


    ¡°Running away isn¡¯t going to resolve any of our problems. This is a rare opportunity to strike her down while she¡¯s weakened! Otherwise, we¡¯ll have no chance once she recovers.¡± Long Aotian analyzed.


    ¡°We should find powerful allies first and band together before discussing our best course of action!¡± An Lin stuck to his initial suggestion.


    The two of them had conflicting opinions, and they both turned to look at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan pondered the issue for a moment before surreptitiously transmitting her voice to An Lin, ¡°The turtle shell can still be used twice, so should we give it a try? If it doesn¡¯t work, we can just activate the turtle shell again¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, but don¡¯t tell Senior Long Aotian about this. Make him think that this is a make or break situation. Only then will he be able to fight with his full strength,¡± An Lin transmitted his voice in reply.


    A short while later.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a beseeching expression on her face. ¡°I think Senior Long Aotian is right, An Lin, we should act according to his suggestion.¡±


    An Lin heaved a faint sight. ¡°So be it then.¡±


    They had arrived at a decision.


    Long Aotian was feeling a little smug that his suggestion had been the one taken on board in the end.


    Unbeknown to him, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already fixed the voting process and had even worked out courses of action for how to make him fight as if his life depended on it, as well as what they were going to do if the plan failed¡­


    After that, the three of them began to discuss strategy.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress took this opportunity to recover her lost blood and energy while waiting for the time limit on the turtle shell spell technique to slowly trickle away.


    However, the spell technique hadn¡¯t even ended when the turtle shell suddenly split open!


    Boom!


    The space within a radius of five kilometers suddenly began to pulsate violently.


    An extremely powerful pulsating shockwave crashed into the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ body, pulverizing the ground behind the Ancient Dragon Empress in a sector shape for over ten kilometers!


    Long Aotian had struck first, and he had given his all!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was knocked flying by the surprise attack. Perhaps it was because her wounds had not healed yet, but blood began to gush from under her dragon scales again.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan descended while wielding her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Holy Flames soared into the sky before materializing into a gargantuan Vermilion Bird, which descended from the heavens with a boundless holy might upon the rainbow dragon.


    Boom!


    Flames exploded, sending waves of fire sweeping outward in a radius of over ten kilometers.


    The rainbow dragon roared as she plummeted to the ground under the terrifying might of the flaming Vermilion Bird.


    On the ground below, An Lin slit his wrist and blood essence gushed forth as he injected the power of his consciousness, which rivaled that of a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, into a crimson cross in a mad frenzy.


    A series of inky-black chains soared into the sky, binding onto the plummeting rainbow dragon.


    At the same time, an extremely fearsome restrictive power erupted forth from the cross. A crimson pillar of light over five kilometers in radius engulfed the rainbow dragon, sealing her body and consciousness.


    This was the power of the Blood Soul Cross!


    An Lin was obviously not going to think that this would be enough to completely immobilize this insanely powerful dragon. He unleashed his Fire God Mode and instantly appeared on the rainbow dragon¡¯s massive back, upon which he tossed out the Large Water Ball!


    Boundless crushing force descended upon her body.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress roared with rage, but her body had been heavily pinned to the ground.


    The dual restrictive effects of the Blood Soul Cross and the Large Water Ball had finally immobilized this terrifying Dragon Tribe mighty figure.


    An Lin didn¡¯t let his guard down. The insignia of a golden eye appeared on his forehead as he unleashed his Divine Plunder Technique again.


    He was going to plunder the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ most dangerous ability!


    Golden ripples instantly enshrouded the rainbow dragon.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ abilities began to surface in his mind.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t even begun choosing a spell technique, when the crazed emotions of struggle and indignation from an entire tribe erupted, threatening to make his head explode!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power was far too bizarre. The peculiar explosion of emotions made an involuntary wail of anguish escape from An Lin¡¯s lips.


    In that instant, he felt like he really was going to explode from that power, and he was forced to withdraw his Divine Plunder Technique!


    ¡°Eurgh¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s blood churned, and he threw up a large mouthful of blood.


    His brain felt like it had been torn apart.


    He had only made a split second of contact with the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power, and that was almost enough to kill him.


    ¡°I can feel you trying to make contact with my power?¡± Even though the Ancient Dragon Empress had been restricted by the Blood Soul Cross and the Large Water Ball, her expression was still extremely cold and calm.


    A shiver ran down An Lin¡¯s spine, and he reflexively leaped up from the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ back to open up more distance between the two of them.


    ¡°Can you understand my power?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress stared at An Lin.


    Her body glowed more and more brightly as rainbow divine dao light suddenly burst forth.


    It was vibrant and beautiful, as if it contained countless possibilities.


    However, An Lin could detect a sense of boundless grief, indignation, and rage from within.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ wings slowly retracted as the light became more and more dazzling. Her body began to shrink as her sense of existence became more and more difficult to detect.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. He discovered that the Blood Soul Cross had lost its target, and so had the Large Water Ball.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± he yelled.


    Bam!


    Space exploded violently.


    Dazzling rainbow light appeared before his eyes.


    An exquisitely beautiful Dragon Tribe woman clothed in an imperial robe with rainbow light dancing around her body extended her claw-like fingers toward An Lin¡¯s heart!


    An Lin was not expecting the Ancient Dragon Empress to escape her restrictions by reverting back to her human form.


    He only had a chance to turn his body to the side before a massive hole was stabbed into his chest by the sharp claws!


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan rushed over to reinforce him and forced the Ancient Dragon Empress back with a sword strike.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood silently in the distance, and she used a bloodstained fingertip to paint her lips crimson.


    She looked at An Lin with a meaningful gaze. ¡°This is the first time a living being has tried to come into contact with my power¡­ However, if you want to come into contact with my power, you must first experience the pain my tribe had to endure¡­¡±

 Chapter 1169 - The Cursed Word

    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ words and her mysterious smile instantly put everyone on high alert.


    Xu Xiaolan flew toward An Lin¡¯s side and indicated for Long Aotian to do the same so that she could protect all of them with her Heavenly Star Dark Shell again should unforeseen circumstances arise.


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress turned to look into the distance with an indescribable sense of age and sorrow in her eyes.


    ¡°This is a cursed world¡­


    ¡°Due to the laws surrounding the power of dragons, your Dragon Tribe regarded this place as your personal hunting ground. But did you know that this is the place we call home?


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything, but we were branded with the heinous label of evil dragons. You slaughtered my brethren like animals just so you could further your own strength. We don¡¯t want to fight, but this is our home. Where can we hide?


    ¡°One city after another was destroyed. Countless tribal brethren were slain. Every five years, we are faced with the very real threat of extinction. We don¡¯t know how powerful our enemies are going to be, and we don¡¯t know how cruel our enemies are going to be. We can only struggle and resist, and in the end, we were forced to become true evil dragons.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked at An Lin as rainbow divine light suddenly enshrouded heaven and earth, transforming the entire space into something that looked as if it had come from the beautiful work of art.


    A pained smile appeared on her face. ¡°What has my tribe done wrong? Why do my tribal brethren have to endure all of this? Why have we been confined here? I want to protect them, and I¡¯m clearly able to progress to the Dao Integration Stage, but I¡¯m stuck at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage as I am impeded by the laws of heaven and earth¡­¡±


    ¡°To all of you, this is only a trial ground, but to us¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress pointed up at the sky as blood tears flowed from her eyes again. ¡°This is an infernal hell that has tortured us for countless years! Why is it wrong for us to want to leave this place?!¡±


    Boom!


    Bolts of crimson lightning exploded in the sky.


    They were like the earsplitting, interrogative words of the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    These words were not only being spoken to An Lin, but also to this entire heaven and earth!


    The rainbow divine light between heaven and earth surged even more brightly, as if it were trying to break through this heaven and earth.


    This was the crazed resistance that was the manifestation of the pent-up emotions of countless tortured, oppressed souls in this infernal world!


    ¡°Xiaolan, activate the turtle shell again. The Ancient Dragon Empress has been preparing this special move for quite some time now, and I¡¯m worried we might not have time to activate our defenses later on¡­¡± An Lin spoke in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded obediently and activated her Heavenly Star Dark Shell again.


    The indestructible turtle shell reappeared to encapsulate An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Long Aotian.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said so much, and yet this turtle shell is your reply?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ emotions were in slight disarray upon seeing An Lin¡¯s reaction.


    An overwhelming sense of security welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart, and he spoke in a tranquil voice, ¡°I cannot empathize with the suffering of your tribe. I only have one thought, and that is to survive.


    ¡°The passageway you forcefully open up between the two worlds will only grant passage to your tribal brethren, right? If that is the case, then I must stop you! Otherwise, we will perish along with this world!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress folded her arms across her chest. ¡°You say you¡¯re going to stop me, so can you come out of your turtle shell?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± An Lin¡¯s answer was very resolute.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to come out, how are you going to stop me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use my words to move you,¡± An Lin replied.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ lips twitched.


    This was the first time she had ever encountered such a shameless enemy.


    An Lin continued as if he was oblivious to the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ disdainful expression, ¡°If you stop what you¡¯re doing now, I can find another way to resolve your problem when I go back.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, who gave you the confidence to say that?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress burst into laughter.


    ¡°I gave myself the confidence! Do not underestimate a man who can fight against you at only the Soul Formation Stage! I possess much more power than you can imagine!¡± An Lin stood proudly, as if he were the most powerful being in this world.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°Could you come out of your turtle shell before you say that?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± An Lin replied firmly.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ teeth were aching from rage.


    So f*cking shameless!


    ¡°Can you accept my suggestion? I can swear a vow that I¡¯ll find a solution to your problem,¡± An Lin continued.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t bother wasting your words. My tribe has awaited this day for a long time. This is our only opportunity, and I refuse to let it slip.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then we won¡¯t waste time with words.¡± An Lin extended a hand and said, ¡°Come on then. Unleash your most powerful attack and see if you can break my defenses!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress replied firmly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    They had already established the Heavenly Star Dark Shell defense, but the enemy was telling them that she wasn¡¯t going to f*cking attack?


    Where was her honor and dignity as the leader of the evil dragons?!


    Not just An Lin, but even Xu Xiaolan felt as if there were ten thousand mythological beasts stampeding over her heart.


    ¡°The spell technique had been set up, and you¡¯ve already delivered your rousing speech. How can you not unleash your special move?¡± An Lin persuaded.


    A faint smile appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it uncomfortable holding yourself back like this?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in a thoughtful manner.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s ok, you don¡¯t need to worry about me. I can hold it in and just release it all at once when your defensive spell technique disappears. I¡¯ll feel a lot more comfortable then.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did she make it sound like she was taking a sh*t?!


    An Lin and the others didn¡¯t want to come out of the turtle shell, and with the turtle shell in place, the Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t want to unleash her special move.


    An impasse ensued.


    The atmosphere was a little peculiar.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite clear that the Ancient Dragon Empress needs to pay a heavy price to unleash this spell technique, and she must be unable to withdraw it. Otherwise, she would¡¯ve already attacked us.¡± Long Aotian suddenly broke the silence.


    An Lin turned to him with a speechless expression. ¡°Senior, you sound like you¡¯re Captain Obvious.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Xu Xiaolan¡¯s treasure sure is impressive. To think that the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ most powerful technique cannot even do anything against it,¡± Long Aotian continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior, but you¡¯re really starting to sound like Captain Obvious now,¡± Xu Xiaolan reemphasized.


    Long Aotian: ¡°¡­ I was just trying to liven up the heavy atmosphere!


    ¡°Sigh, to be honest, I was thinking about engaging the Ancient Dragon Empress in a battle to the death, but I didn¡¯t think you would have such a powerful defensive technique up your sleeve¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior, now¡¯s not the time to think about this. We should be thinking about how to get out of this situation!¡± An Lin changed the subject.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple! We wait for the Ancient Dragon Empress to unleash her spell technique, then withdraw the turtle shell and attack her all at once!¡± Long Aotian suggested.


    ¡°But the turtle shell can only last for ten minutes. If she holds on for more than ten minutes¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan transmitted her voice.


    ¡°Then keep using the turtle shell!¡± Long Aotian spoke without any thought or hesitation.


    ¡°This is the last time we can use it,¡± An Lin said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan responded in unison.


    Long Aotian¡¯s legs shuddered slightly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to fear! If it¡¯s a battle she wants, then a battle is what she will get!¡±

 Chapter 1170 - The Best Opportunity

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both inspired by Long Aotian¡¯s words.


    This Dragon Tribe mighty figure really was a powerful being that did not shy away from battles!


    ¡°So how do we do this? Senior Long Aotian, you go disrupt the Ancient Dragon Empress so that she can¡¯t unleash her spell technique, and Xu Xiaolan and I will be landing the killing blow,¡± An Lin suggested.


    Long Aotian: ¡°¡­ I think we should discuss this in greater detail.¡±


    He was beginning to regret his words.


    As a powerful being who had endured countless battles, he was certainly not fearful of it.


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress was different. Her power was simply far too bizarre, and it was incomparable to any opponents he had ever faced. Even if he had to die, Long Aotian wanted to die in a thrilling battle, not to some peculiar ability that he was completely powerless against.


    Six minutes passed¡­


    The three of them were still discussing their strategy.


    A loud commotion suddenly erupted outside.


    In the sky above, crimson lightning roared frantically, and the rainbow divine dao light had already been condensed to the extreme. The power of emotions surged through the air and was gradually becoming more and more unstable.


    An Lin and the others turned to look at the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Ancient Dragon Empress, are you alright?¡±


    An Lin was astonished by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ current state.


    Her face was completely flushed, and the veins on her forehead were bulging. White smoke wafted from her body, and her rainbow dragon horns trembled uncontrollably as her crimson eyes threatened to bulge out of their sockets. She looked like she was about to explode.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress spat through gritted teeth. ¡°Y¡­ your turtle shell, why has it still not disappeared¡­¡±


    Six minutes! She had waited an entire six minutes!


    What did it feel like to hold in a special move for six whole minutes?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress felt like if her strength of will were just a tiny sliver weaker, she would¡¯ve already self-detonated!


    Xu Xiaolan thought to herself for a moment before speaking with a serious expression, ¡°I think our turtle shell is supposed to be able to last for two hours.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. If it comes under relentless attack, then it might not even last one hour,¡± An Lin retorted, also with a serious expression on his face.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    The heavens suddenly tremored violently.


    Despair appeared in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes as she felt herself slipping.


    The turtle shell stood before her like an indestructible fortress, and she could not even see a glimmer of hope. Regardless of whether she believed An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s exchange, it was still a psychological blow to her, and it turned out that it was the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back¡­


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    A faint moan suddenly escaped from her lips.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    The rainbow divine dao light seemed to be imbued with a boundless power as it surged toward the massive turtle shell like an ocean, instantly reducing everything around it to nothingness!


    The power seemed to be able to seep through anything and also to break through everything. It was the manifestation of an entire race being tortured and slaughtered in an infernal hell. It was the insanity of the Dragon Tribe trying to destroy their world.


    The power, as well as the true intent imbued within the spell technique, struck horror into the hearts of An Lin and the others, even though they were situated within the turtle shell. They knew that if they were outside the turtle shell, they were most definitely going to be already dead at this point!


    Everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers had been annihilated by the terrifying power.


    However, the turtle shell was like an indestructible object that refused to crack or fall regardless of what was thrown at it.


    This was the power of the Heavenly Star Dark Shell!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress could not hold back any longer, and the attack that she unleashed truly rocked heaven and earth.


    Even from thousands of kilometers away, one could still see the dazzling divine dao light in the sky.


    ¡°What a beautiful technique¡­¡± Within the darkness, Dark Night Trident muttered to himself as he stared at the incandescent rainbow light in the distance.


    At the center of the ninety-nine pillars of light.


    The thirty thousand evil dragons all turned toward the direction where the divine dao light was erupting from.


    Some of them were bowing toward the distance, while others had already knelt to the ground.


    All of them knew that the Ancient Dragon Empress was fighting with her life on the line for their sake.


    They expressed their reverence and anticipation in many ways, but none of them prayed to the gods as they absolutely detested this world.


    The vast expanse of nothingness within the inky-black hole was slowly changing.


    A sense of space suddenly gradually began to appear as if the space there had pierced through a certain weak point and arrived in another place.


    Under the combined efforts of the ninety-nine pillars of light and the double-headed spear, this world was becoming more and more severely broken.


    The rifts in the sky had already expanded outward in a cobweb-like formation, extending for a radius of over fifty kilometers, and they were only spreading faster and faster. Laws crumbled, space collapsed, and destructive power was mercilessly wreaking havoc upon this entire world.


    At the location where An Lin and the others were situated, the divine dao light disappeared and the terrifying power also gradually dissipated.


    The massive turtle shell remained unbroken in the center of a gargantuan crater.


    In the distance, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ features were deathly pale, and her aura was fluctuating unsteadily as she panted heavily. That last technique had clearly completely depleted all of her energy.


    She immediately swallowed another immortal pill.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! She¡¯s taking another pill again! We have to take advantage of her debilitation and kill her!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Xu Xiaolan withdrew the turtle shell and flew toward the Ancient Dragon Empress while wielding her Dragon Sparrow Sword with An Lin by her side.


    Long Aotian stepped forward, and his power of the pulsation divine dao bestowed upon him an extremely fearsome kinetic energy, allowing him to blast off at insane speed! Even though Long Aotian had sprung into action after An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, his terrifying speed allowed him to overtake them and arrive before the Ancient Dragon Empress first.


    ¡°Sky Splitting Consecutive Punches!¡± White light erupted from Long Aotian¡¯s fists, and the extremely compressed power of the pulsation divine dao fused into his fists as he unleashed one monstrous punch after another toward the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression remained calm as her hands fluttered like butterflies, allowing her to parry all of Long Aotian¡¯s attacks through the use of exquisite technique rather than brute strength.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was proficient at using her uncanny power of the divine dao, but that didn¡¯t mean she was weak in melee combat.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Now, this is what I¡¯m talking about!¡± Long Aotian chortled with glee as he continued to rain down fists, each of which was powerful enough to tear apart mountains and oceans, as well as to crush space itself.


    This was the type of battle he yearned for!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ palms clashed with Long Aotian¡¯s fists, triggering shockwaves that pulverized the earth within a radius of over five hundred kilometers around them as the two of them traded over a hundred blows in a split second!


    The ground below was once again ruthlessly ravaged by the two of them.


    The debilitated Ancient Dragon Empress was able to take on Long Aotian¡¯s fists, but she was slowly being forced onto the back foot and would lose in a prolonged battle.


    At this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had also arrived on the scene, and all three of them attacked her from different directions, cutting off all potential avenues for evasion!


    Each of them had the power to battle the Ancient Dragon Empress alone in her debilitated state.


    Three of them attacking at once elevated their chances of victory significantly!


    This was the best opportunity to kill the Ancient Dragon Empress!

 Chapter 1171 - The Crazed Pursuit of the Three Evil Dragons

    The Ancient Dragon Empress was surrounded by all three of them.


    At this moment, crimson rose petals suddenly began to rain down from the sky.


    The earth suddenly became scorching hot, and there seemed to be billions of living beings howling with agony.


    Three extremely fearsome auras were quickly approaching the scene, and An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Long Aotian¡¯s expressions shifted drastically.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Dark Night Trident¡¯s face.


    ¡°Mei Gui Evil Dragon, Lun Yu Evil Dragon, and Huan Meng Evil Dragon have all unleashed mystic techniques that will reduce their lifespans, but the result was a good one. Apollo of the Western Dragon Forest has perished in battle, while Hades has fled¡­¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s their turn¡­¡± Dark Night Trident¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How dare they force Master to pay such a heavy price? All of them must die!¡±


    On the battlefield.


    Three Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons circled the sky above, obscuring the moon and the stars with their massive bodies.


    ¡°Empress, we have come to lend our strength to you!¡±


    The crimson rose Mei Gui Evil Dragon, the inky-black Lun Yu Evil Dragon, and the dream-like Huan Meng Evil Dragon surrounded An Lin and the others.


    An Lin and the others had the Ancient Dragon Empress surrounded a moment ago, but they were now being surrounded themselves!


    ¡°An Lin, this situation looks a little bad for us¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke.


    ¡°Not just a little bad, but very bad!¡± An Lin spoke with a grave expression.


    Long Aotian launched an almighty fist to knock the Ancient Dragon Empress back over a kilometer, but he didn¡¯t continue to give chase. Instead, he turned toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as if asking for their opinion on whether they should continue battling or fall back in retreat.


    The three of them didn¡¯t need to say anything as they saw the identical answer in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They immediately fled into the distance!


    The three of them up against the debilitated Ancient Dragon Empress was a favorable equation, but with the inclusion of the three Return to Void Final Stage enemies, the game had just transformed from normal level difficulty to infernal level difficulty!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress descended lightly onto the ground before issuing a command in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away. They must not be allowed to live.¡±


    Her words were the highest decree among the evil dragons.


    The three evil dragons¡¯ auras immediately erupted forth as they attacked An Lin and the others.


    ¡°We still have other Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures that aren¡¯t here. In order to maintain enough distance for them to escape if required, those evil dragons wouldn¡¯t dare to chase us too far. We just need to try and get away as quickly as possible,¡± Long Aotian roared.


    Just as he was speaking, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from the ground below.


    ¡°Let heaven and earth become an infernal hell.¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon¡¯s eyes lit up with red light.


    A destructive power suddenly exploded from the ground below, with a radius of over five kilometers, as scorching pillars of light that were capable of instantly melting metal surged toward An Lin and the others!


    ¡°Pulsating Sky Divine Seal!¡± Long Aotian clapped his hands together.


    A shockwave that pulsated as it expanded instantly took shape.


    This peculiar power enshrouded Long Aotian, An Lin, and Xu Xiaolan, as if they now had a white, pulsating barrier around them.


    The scorching pillar of light crashed into the pulsating white barrier, and its temperature began to drop before it was completely dispelled.


    ¡°Roses¡­¡± a light voice that was filled with love sounded.


    A rain of rose petals fell from the sky again, and each and every red petal was imbued with an extremely dense power of the divine dao. However, they weren¡¯t threatening in any way, as if they were just harmless flower petals dancing in the wind.


    ¡°Why do you have sharp thorns?¡± The voice that was full of love was tinged with a hint of sulkiness.


    All of a sudden, the light of the divine dao erupted from the red flower petals, upon which they transformed into thorns that emitted extremely fearsome energy fluctuations that pierced through space before hurtling toward An Lin and the others.


    These were thorns that had manifested from flower petals, but they were astonishingly sharp. Not even Long Aotian¡¯s power of pulsation could get rid of too many of them as they pierced through Long Aotian¡¯s Pulsating Sky Divine Seal!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! The power of the spikes has already been reduced significantly by my defenses, so we can continue onward and use our bodies to take the rest of them head-on!¡± Long Aotian roared as he led the way.


    He then became a hedgehog.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s situation was a little better. She had unleashed her Holy Flame to melt most of the thorns, but an extremely small amount of thorns still managed to slice open her snowy-white skin.


    ¡°Senior Long Aotian was right!¡± An Lin agreed with an excited expression. With his body of the War God, he really was able to completely disregard the thorns.


    Hedgehog Long Aotian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mei Gui Evil Dragon¡¯s attacks were still unable to impede them.


    However, that was not the end. An ethereal, dreamy voice began to sing.


    An Lin and the others suddenly felt as if their world had become extremely twisted, as if they had stumbled into an abstract painting where there was no substance, nor any sense of space.


    Thus, they lost all sense of direction.


    They couldn¡¯t even figure out which way was forward and which way was back.


    One twisted little dragon appeared after another. They were either wearing elated smiles on their faces or some other types of bizarre expressions as they slowly flew toward them.


    A crisp, tender voice sounded.


    ¡°Come play with me, hehehe¡­


    ¡°Have you seen my little bear?¡±


    The voice had only just fallen when a gargantuan black bear paw suddenly descended from the sky. It was extremely massive, encompassing the entire heaven and earth, as if it were a divine mountain crashing down upon the three of them.


    An Lin activated his Fire God Mode and unleashed his Fire God Fist, only to be bashed into the ground by the bear paw, as if his fist had just struck an immovable divine mountain.


    Not only him, but even Long Aotian and Xu Xiaolan were also knocked back by the bear paw.


    Thus, the three of them were crushed under the gargantuan bear paw.


    ¡°My power of dragons is very yummy, do you want to eat me?¡±


    A little dragon with rotten flesh all over its body spoke with a smile, and its voice was like a wraith constantly blowing into the listener¡¯s ear.


    A wide grin appeared on the little dragon¡¯s face, and it suddenly opened a disproportionately massive mouth to chomp down upon An Lin and the others.


    ¡°This is Huan Meng Evil Dragon¡¯s illusionary dream domain, where it can make creatures and objects of its imagination become reality. These creatures and this entire bizarre space were all constructed by its power of the divine dao.


    ¡°Which one of you has a powerful consciousness? Hurry up and unleash it so that we can fight back!¡± Long Aotian yelled for help.


    He was only into melee battles, and his consciousness wasn¡¯t all that powerful, so he was powerless against Huan Meng Evil Dragon. This was why he was calling for help from a rookie Return to Void Stage mighty figure and a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    The little dragon¡¯s cavernous mouth was closing in on them when a black scimitar suddenly appeared. It was imbued with the Dark Phoenix¡¯s power to annihilate everything, and it instantly sliced the little dragon in half!


    Not only that, but the scimitar also managed to slice apart the huge bear paw crushing down on the three of them!


    An Lin stood up with a smile and spread open his hand as the black scimitar flew obediently toward him before settling in his palm while unleashing vast spiritual power that threatened to shatter this entire space.


    ¡°You should have said that earlier! If you had told me I could use my consciousness to break this technique, it would¡¯ve saved us a lot of trouble. After all, I¡¯m omnipotent and bad*ss in all aspects¡­¡±


    He looked at the bizarre world around him and raised his black scimitar high in the air before unleashing an inky-saber projection to slice apart the heavens.


    ¡°Break open heaven and earth!¡±


    The inky-black saber projection roared as it pulverized the entire world around them!


    The bizarre world was shattered by An Lin¡¯s saber strike.


    They returned to their original world.


    However, before they even had a chance to celebrate, they were greeted by the sight of a woman with bloody tears flowing down her face.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled as she shed bloody tears. ¡°Pain of Slaughter.¡±


    A red divine dao light instantly engulfed An Lin and the others!

 Chapter 1172 - Long Aotians Retaliation

    The red power of the divine dao descended.


    Never did An Lin and the others think that they would finally break through Huan Meng Evil Dragon¡¯s spell technique, only to be confronted by the final BOSS¡¯ indescribable power again.


    Was the Ancient Dragon Empress not tired?


    It looked like she was absolutely determined to kill them!


    In that instant, an unimaginable power suddenly erupted from Long Aotian¡¯s body as he tore through space like a bolt of lightning to appear instantly before the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    He had been forced into a truly dire situation, and if he didn¡¯t fight, he would never win. In their current situation, he had to risk it all for a chance at survival!


    ¡°Pulsating Explosive Fist!¡± Long Aotian roared as the power of the pulsation divine dao enveloped his fist, which he launched mercilessly toward the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face!


    He knew where his opportunity laid. The red divine dao power was a terrifying spell technique that could make the target¡¯s blood churn and quickly suck away their vitality. However, there was a tiny delay between when the spell technique was activated and when it fully took effect!


    Long Aotian was able to survive the Pain of Slaughter last time as he was able to escape into the turtle shell during this brief lag. Seeing as there was a tiny delay, he could only use this delay to retaliate against the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    His almighty punch made heaven and earth tremor and quake. The fist hadn¡¯t even landed, but the spatial pulsations had already pulverized the earth within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    Long Aotian was already bleeding from all of his orifices, but his fist continued onward with an unstoppable force!


    This was not an attack the Ancient Dragon Empress could ignore!


    She crossed her arms over as a shield to defend herself against Long Aotian¡¯s attack.


    Long Aotian had unleashed this fist in a dire situation, and the threat of death had unleashed all of his latent potentials, thereby resulting in an extremely fearsome punch that instantly caused the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ arms to bend as the sickening crunch of bones being crushed erupted.


    Boom!


    Space pulsated and exploded!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was knocked back over ten kilometers by Long Aotian¡¯s fist, and she tumbled to the ground as she threw up a mouthful of blood.


    The red power of the divine dao also dissipated as a result¡­


    Xu Xiaolan was holding the turtle shell in her hand, and she was dumbstruck by what she had seen.


    ¡°Long Aotian is bad*ss!¡± An Lin exclaimed in amazement.


    That punch launched in a dire situation was the most powerful attack Long Aotian had ever unleashed, and it had instantly broken the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ nightmarish spell technique, knocking her flying at the same time.


    All of the evil dragons pursuing An Lin and the others were also stunned upon seeing this.


    Long Aotian¡¯s muscular body trembled violently, and blood was still gushing from his orifices as his body swayed slightly, as if he was going to collapse at any moment.


    An Lin immediately flew over to Long Aotian and encircled a supportive arm around his. He then placed his final seventh-grade regenerative immortal pill into Long Aotian¡¯s mouth and towed him away as they fled into the distance!


    The three evil dragons came to their senses before giving chase.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away! They dared to hurt our empress, so they must die!¡±


    Even though they had escaped that dire situation, Long Aotian was temporarily out of commission, so they were still in a lot of danger.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood up, and her mangled arms cracked and popped as she did so before returning to their former conditions in the blink of an eye. She stepped forward and was just about to unleash her spatial skipping ability again when a sudden rush of backlash made her throw up another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Looks like I have to replenish some blood¡­¡±


    She smiled as she swallowed another immortal pill before chasing after An Lin and the others.


    An Lin¡¯s head throbbed at the sight of the pursuing evil dragons.


    They had given chase for over five hundred kilometers, and they still weren¡¯t giving up?


    He was already close to one thousand five hundred kilometers away from the ninety-nine pillars of light, but their assailants were still right on their heels. Were they not afraid of other enemies taking advantage of this opportunity to infiltrate?


    However, what An Lin didn¡¯t know was that the immortal tool satellite in the sky above allowed them to survey the situation within a radius of five thousand kilometers¡­


    ¡°Hehe, you won¡¯t get away.¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon¡¯s aura climbed explosively, and its speed drastically increased after unleashing a mystic technique that chipped away at its lifespan, thereby allowing it to catch up to An Lin and the others in no time.


    ¡°Rose Funeral.¡±


    Mei Gui Evil Dragon opened its mouth and breathed in a gentle, yet grief-stricken voice.


    White rose petals flew through the air, each of which was imbued with the power to freeze space and slice through all things. They were still a few hundred meters away from An Lin and the others, and the space was already beginning to congeal.


    This was a funeral of roses that was going to bury everything!


    All things within range began to move more sluggishly.


    An Lin was quite familiar with this type of power.


    He placed Long Aotian on his brick before extending a hand. ¡°Lend me your strength!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately knew what An Lin was talking about, and she latched onto his hand.


    The crimson insignias on the backs of their hands began to appear as the Divine Flame of the Mutant Blood Phoenix erupted forth!


    If it were just one of them facing a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure¡¯s most powerful attack, they would have quite a hard time coming out on top, but their combined power was another story!


    That¡¯s right, they were unleashing their combination technique, Destruction of Sun and Stars!


    The purity of An Lin¡¯s flames had improved during this period of time. Coupled with the ascension of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cultivation base, the power of their combination technique had drastically improved!


    A red light exploded violently like a supernova, leaving a destructive trail of crimson in its wake.


    Boundless light and heat erupted from the explosion, as if a new sun had appeared, incinerating the white rose petals unleashed by Mei Gui Evil Dragon.


    The terrifying explosion of flames even managed to knock all three of the evil dragons flying at the same time!


    ¡°Howl! How could these enemies be so difficult to deal with?!¡±


    As Mei Gui Evil Dragon bore the brunt of the explosion, most of its massive, crimson body had been charred black.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. These people were able to force the Ancient Dragon Empress into battle and still managed to survive up to this point. We have to use our full strength here,¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon said.


    ¡°Use our full strength?¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon shot a glance at Lun Yu Evil Dragon. ¡°Could you also unleash a blood sacrificial mystical technique before you say that?¡±


    Among the three dragons, Mei Gui Evil Dragon was the only one using a blood sacrificial mystic technique, and yet this dragon had the audacity to tell it that everyone should be using their full strength?!


    ¡°Wait for a while longer. I overused my blood sacrificial mystic technique when we were killing Apollo, so I need a bit more time to recover¡­¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon explained in an emotionless voice as they pursued An Lin.


    ¡°We don¡¯t actually need to do anything anymore.¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon flapped its dream-like wings as it looked into the distance at An Lin and the others.


    Rainbow light flashed before An Lin and the others.


    The exquisitely beautiful woman in the imperial robe appeared again, and bloody tears were already flowing from her eyes.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan almost swore at the sight of her.


    Oh, wait, An Lin was already swearing. ¡°Are you f*cking serious?! Again? How do you have that many bloody tears to shed?!¡±


    This was the first tribal leader he had seen that was so eager to bleed for her tribe.


    He could barely accept the fact that his enemy was capable of using such an insane spell technique, but when that enemy could use the spell technique over and over again, it was simply unfair!


    Just as An Lin was about to have a mental breakdown, a rain of blood was already falling.


    The red power of the divine dao began to expand as it enveloped An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Experience pain.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled as she shed bloody tears.


    A black-robed figure suddenly appeared before An Lin and the others just as her voice fell.


    ¡°Allow me to experience your pain.¡± The black-robed figure spread open his arms with a smile.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1173 - The Most Powerful Dao of Defense

    A black-robed man that no one had detected suddenly appeared before everyone.


    He spread open his arms as if he really was going to voluntarily experience the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power!


    That was what he was saying, but he still materialized a semi-transparent black crystal barrier that encapsulated himself as well as An Lin and the others.


    However, this barrier was unable to keep the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power of the divine dao at bay.


    The red power of the divine dao swept toward the semi-transparent crystalline barrier and somehow managed to penetrate through as if there were nothing there.


    A hint of arrogance appeared in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ grief-stricken eyes upon seeing this.


    There was no one here who could keep her power at bay.


    Her peculiar power flowed into the man¡¯s body, and his blood began to churn.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and she was just about to activate her Heavenly Star Dark Shell for the final time, but An Lin¡¯s hand appeared on her arm to prevent her from doing so.


    ¡°So, this is it. I can feel your grief and see the hardships you¡¯ve experienced as well as your pain and struggles¡­ This power is very unique. It is a manifestation of your power, experience, and soul¡­ even your hatred toward this cursed world and your determination to break free from it. You are a good leader.¡±


    The man focused his gaze. A divine dao light erupted from his black crystalline barrier as a structural change began to take place!


    Then, right before everyone¡¯s astonished eyes, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ red power of the divine dao was completely shut out, as if it had crashed into an impregnable fortress!


    ¡°He did it!¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little incredulous.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad*ss, Little Xiao!¡± An Lin exclaimed with elation.


    A faint smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. ¡°How could I let someone hurt my master right under my nose?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the man who had suddenly arrived was none other than An Lin¡¯s disciple Xiao Ze!


    An Lin made his way toward Xiao Ze with a pained expression before wiping the blood from Xiao Ze¡¯s face with his sleeve. ¡°Wipe the blood off your face before you say that.¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    I finally managed to break through to the Return to Void Final Stage, can¡¯t you just let me flex?


    ¡°Congratulations on attaining the power of the divine dao, Xiao Ze, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in amazement, and she almost involuntarily caressed Xiao Ze¡¯s head.


    A shy smile appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face from her glowing compliment.


    ¡°You must be Xiao Ze from the Four Nine Immortal Sect. I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time. You really are a young hero!¡± Long Aotian also chimed in with some praise of his own.


    ¡°I¡¯m a Primordial Dragon Tribe cultivator who is old enough to be your ancestor. I¡¯m not some young boy to you,¡± Xiao Ze retorted with a smile.


    Long Aotian: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why was he acting like a shy youth when speaking to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, but now, he was acting like a cocky ancestor to him?


    Long Aotian was quite depressed.


    ¡°To think that there is a Return to Void Stage mighty figure that can defend against my power¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was still shedding bloody tears, but a complex expression had appeared on her face. ¡°Who would have thought that the person who understood my power the most would be my enemy.¡±


    Xiao Ze looked up at the rain of blood falling from the sky. ¡°My divine dao pursues the path of the most powerful defense. It should be a flexible defense that can change itself according to the enemy¡¯s attacks¡­ Even if the power of time is trying to take something away from me, I¡¯ll create a shield that stands for eternity in order to protect everything I care for!¡±


    ¡°Your divine dao¡­ is very impressive.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress sighed before wiping the bloody tears from her face with a colorful sleeve.


    The arrogant empress¡¯ eyes were a little bit downcast as a rare expression of vulnerability appeared on her face.


    Perhaps she was too tired, or perhaps it was because of all these unexpected twists and turns in the tale.


    In any case, she was struck by a sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Why are you¡­ all so hard to crack?!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress finally expressed her feelings in words.


    The rain of blood stopped.


    She withdrew her Pain of Slaughter spell technique.


    To those who didn¡¯t understand, this spell technique was lethal.


    However, it had been analyzed by Xiao Ze, and he had found a way to counteract it. In that case, it could no longer pose a threat to her enemies¡­


    ¡°I still have a question. How did you manage to approach us without anyone noticing?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was perplexed.


    Xiao Ze was quite happy to answer her questions. After all, flexing was an extremely satisfying feeling.


    ¡°My dao of defense is nowhere near as simple as you think. After all, isn¡¯t it a type of defense to not be noticed by your enemies?¡± Xiao Ze smiled.


    That¡¯s right, his power of the divine dao had a concealment property as well.


    Furthermore, he could manipulate the nature of his power of the divine dao in order to moderate his defense against different attacks from different enemies. In essence, his power of the divine dao was extremely flexible and could be molded to fit a vast array of different scenarios.


    These three evil dragons and the Ancient Dragon Empress all had their attention focused on An Lin and the others, so how were they supposed to have detected a living being approaching them under the concealment of the power of the divine dao?


    Thus, in that dire situation, Xiao Ze attained his divine dao and made a grand entrance to save the day!


    ¡°Little Xiao, what do we do now? Do we fight, or do we run?¡± An Lin felt like he should consult his disciple¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to win in a fight. Each and every one of them is a veteran Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, so just being able to block all of their attacks is already quite a feat¡­¡± Xiao Ze¡¯s defensive prowess was top-tier, but he wasn¡¯t going to contribute a whole lot when it came to offensive output.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of here. As long as we can get far enough, they won¡¯t continue to pursue us,¡± An Lin said with a calm expression.


    He was struck by a strong sense of security now that his disciple was here, so there were more confidence and conviction behind his words.


    Xiao Ze nodded with a smile. ¡°Master, my black crystal defense is not rooted to the spot. We can run away and still have it activated so that they won¡¯t be able to hurt us.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were ecstatic upon hearing this!


    They could get away with no problems then!


    Thus, Xiao Ze stood at the forefront of the group, and they flew into the air to flee atop the black brick with the black crystal barrier around them the entire time.


    ¡°Holy f*ck, did we just get ignored?¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon was astonished.


    ¡°How dare they looked down on us?¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show them a true nightmare,¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon said in a cold voice.


    The three powerful evil dragons began to unleash spell techniques toward Xiao Ze.


    Their waves of spell technique bombardment were then kept at bay by Xiao Ze¡¯s divine dao barrier, leaving the three evil dragons completely stunned!


    ¡°How could it be so hard?!¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon was astonished.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t break the defense, then we¡¯ll just have to trap them instead!¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon gritted its teeth. ¡°It must be tiring to unleash such a powerful defensive spell technique. We¡¯ll trap them before unleashing relentless attacks upon them, and we¡¯ll break them down eventually!¡±


    Thus, all types of earth-shattering binding and restrictive spell techniques began to appear.


    This was quite an effective tactic. No matter how bad*ss Xiao Ze was in the dao of defense, he still couldn¡¯t completely evade the restrictive and binding spell techniques unleashed by three Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures at once.


    He ran for over two hundred and fifty kilometers before finally being caught by the three evil dragons.


    Inky-black chains bound tightly to the black crystalline barrier as divine symbols appeared on the barrier.


    Crimson rose petals fell from the sky, unleashing powerful restrictive force.


    Huan Meng Evil Dragon manifested over a hundred feelers to press firmly down upon the black crystalline barrier.


    ¡°Crap, we¡¯ve been trapped¡­¡± Xiao Ze was very tense, and cold sweat was beginning to appear on his forehead.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t feel a single thing. They were even struck by the urge to take some pills.


    They had simply experienced similar scenarios too many times in a short span of time.


    As a result, they had been completely desensitized and were calm to the point of being emotionless.

 Chapter 1174 - Resistance of the Alliance

    ¡°Master, you look very calm and assured. Have you already thought of something to get us out of this situation?¡± Xiao Ze asked with anticipation in his eyes upon seeing An Lin¡¯s calm and collected expression.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ideas. I just don¡¯t really care about things like life and death anymore.¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just what had Master been through before he arrived?


    After trapping Xiao Ze, the three evil dragons wasted no more time with words and began unleashing a relentless bombardment of attacks upon Xiao Ze¡¯s defensive crystalline barrier.


    Xiao Ze began to focus on circulating his power of the divine dao in order to defend against the evil dragons¡¯ combined attacks.


    An Lin, on the other hand, assigned himself the job of feeding Xiao Ze pills. One was responsible for defense, while the other was responsible for feeding pills, thus creating a serene, loving scene.


    ¡°My disciple, have another Blood Spirit Pill.¡±


    ¡°Master, I just had one.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, you can store a few in your stomach as an energy reserve.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the evil dragons were incensed upon seeing this. They were launching attacks like crazy while the people inside were putting on a display of affection between master and disciple?


    With this in mind, their attacks became even more fearsome!


    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t continue like this. My defense is going to be broken by them sooner or later.¡± A distressed expression appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face.


    His defense was indeed very powerful, but it was also very energy-consuming. He was going to be exhausted sooner or later and be forced to withdraw his defense as a result.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, just keep waiting like this,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Xiao Ze was perplexed. ¡°Why?¡±


    An Lin looked into the distance, where the rift in the sky had already extended to over five hundred kilometers and length, and it was only extending more and more quickly¡­


    ¡°This world is about to be destroyed soon, but there are still some mighty figures from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest who haven¡¯t made their moves yet¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re saying to wait for those mighty figures to strike?¡± Xiao Ze asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We are not the only ones taking part in this battle.¡±


    ¡°We still have those temporary allies who must stand with us as they¡¯re forced to do so by the current circumstances!¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°The moment they spring into action will be the ideal moment for us to turn the tables too!¡±


    At a place far away, Dark Night Trident was surveying the entire battlefield.


    The evil dragons had secured a crushing victory on the Soul Formation Stage battlefield.


    On the battlefield of Return to Void Stage mighty figures below Return to Void Final Stage, the evil dragons had also secured a crushing victory¡­


    On the battlefield between Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, two of the seven Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons had fallen. Among the Western Dragon Forest mighty figures, one had fallen while another had fled, and among the mighty figures from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, one had fallen while two had fled. All of the enemy mighty figures that had fled were already severely wounded¡­ The situation looked like it was quite even for both sides, but Dark Night Trident couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the evil dragons were on the back foot here.


    From the data that he had collected, there were three Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures from the Dragon Court; all of whom had already revealed themselves. One of them had even been slain by the Ancient Dragon Empress, so they were not a cause worthy of concern.


    But there were a total of six Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures from the Western Dragon Forest that had entered this world!


    Only two had revealed themselves up to this point¡­


    The four hidden bombs made Dark Night Trident quite nervous and concerned.


    He had initially planned to send the evil dragons that had fought off the two mighty figures of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas as reinforcements to the Ancient Dragon Empress, but he resisted the urge to do so upon thinking of those four hidden bombs.


    ¡°An Lin and the others are going to die sooner or later, so I¡¯ll send Du Ba Evil Dragon and Wu Si Evil Dragon back to defend the formation¡­¡±


    Even though Dark Night Trident really wanted to send more reinforcements to his master, he knew that the four of them would be enough to grind down An Lin and the others eventually, so he had to repress this irrational urge and make objective judgments.


    They didn¡¯t need to destroy all of the enemy mighty figures. All they needed to do was to kill enough of them so that even if they combined forces, there weren¡¯t enough of them left to destroy the passageway between the two worlds.


    They would be the final victors as soon as the passageway between the two worlds was opened up!


    ¡°We¡¯re close¡­ Hold on for a while longer, Master¡­¡±


    Dark Night Trident clenched his fists as he looked at the footage of the woman on the screen.


    One streak of divine light after another exploded as a terrifying power of the divine dao surged and destroyed everything within the area.


    The evil dragons unleashed one earth-shattering spell technique after another upon the semi-transparent black crystalline barrier, like a surging ocean of power.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked at the resolute black crystal with a calm expression.


    She was waiting for the black crystal to crack open, upon which they would land lethal strikes upon An Lin and the others.


    Fifteen minutes later, violent energy fluctuations suddenly erupted near the ninety-nine pillars of light!


    A dark, black energy engulfed heaven and earth.


    A turbulent ocean surged for hundreds of kilometers as massive waves rocked heaven and earth.


    A ray of golden light rose up like the rising sun over the surface of the ocean.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The three evil dragons¡¯ expressions shifted at once.


    ¡°That dark, black energy belongs to Hades! I didn¡¯t think it would dare to come again!¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon roared with rage.


    ¡°Not only that¡­¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon looked at the explosion of energy taking place near the formation with an extremely grim expression, ¡°The Western Dragon Forest¡¯s Sea God, Poseidon, and the Goddess of Wisdom and War, Athena, have also appeared there¡­¡±


    ¡°Hades¡¯ power of the divine dao is able to escape detection from the satellite. It must have led those two mighty figures to infiltrate our base in order to destroy our spell formation!¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon spoke.


    The three evil dragons were all quite distressed.


    In contrast, the Ancient Dragon Empress remained calm and collected. ¡°Keep attacking the enemies here. I¡¯ll go take care of matters there with Wu Si Evil Dragon and Du Ba Evil Dragon.¡±


    Xiao Ze and the others immediately became excited upon hearing this.


    Master was right! They were not alone in this battle. There were many powerful allies in the same trench as them!


    This battle was far from over!


    Over ten kilometers away from the spell formation.


    Ao Meng¡¯s entire body was covered in blood as he lay on a huge slab of rock, panting heavily.


    Heartwrenching sorrow was written all over his face.


    ¡°My son¡­ How could you just die like this?¡±


    The Dragon King had already learned from the cracking of the jade badge of life that Ao Xianyu had died in battle.


    The death of Ao Xianyu dealt a much heavier blow to him than the death of Ao Shuyu.


    Ao Xianyu was a top-tier mighty figure who had attained the power of the divine dao. He was the Dragon Court War God, a pillar of the Dragon Court. His death had severely damaged the foundation of the entire Dragon Court.


    ¡°Father, now¡¯s not the time to grieve. If we don¡¯t think of a plan to break the evil dragons¡¯ spell formation, this world is going to be destroyed, and we¡¯ll all die along with it.¡± Ao Qingyu stood off to the side, using his sword as a crutch. Even though his body was riddled with wounds, battle intent was still surging from his words.


    ¡°I understand all that, but what can we do? You know how powerful the evil dragons are. Not only that, but they also fight as if they don¡¯t care about their lives¡­¡±


    Fear lingered in Ao Meng¡¯s heart as he recalled the battle he had endured not long ago.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll do the same thing! If they sacrifice their lifespans, then we¡¯ll sacrifice our lifespans! If they sacrifice their bloodlines, then we¡¯ll sacrifice our bloodlines! If we don¡¯t fight like our lives depended on it, how are we going to survive?!¡± Ao Qingyu spoke through gritted teeth.


    Ao Meng stared at his son and opened his mouth, but he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.


    ¡°Well said,¡± an extremely pleasant, yet slightly lazy voice sounded.


    Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu turned, and tears welled up in both of their eyes.


    ¡°My daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sis¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±

 Chapter 1175 - The Final Battle

    A woman in red stepped through the air toward them with a hint of bleariness in her golden eyes, and she yawned as she approached. ¡°Jeez, I can¡¯t even get a good sleep around here¡­¡±


    ¡°When I woke up, the sky was literally falling! What do I have to do for some peace and quiet?¡±


    The woman grumbled with a grouchy expression, clearly still very grumpy after waking up.


    ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re here! Let¡¯s go foil the evil dragons¡¯ plans and destroy that spell formation!¡± Ao Qingyu spoke with an animated expression.


    Ao Xiaowu didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she turned toward Ao Meng. ¡°Father, who killed Ao Xianyu?¡±


    Ao Meng was slightly taken aback by this question, and he thought for a moment before replying, ¡°He died very spontaneously, and I don¡¯t think any evil dragons would have been able to kill him in such a short span of time other than their empress¡­¡±


    Ao Xiaowu nodded and turned toward a certain direction.


    Ao Qingyu suddenly came to a realization, and his expression shifted. ¡°Big Sister, our main priority now is to break the evil dragons¡¯ formation¡­¡±


    ¡°You two go break the formation, I¡¯ll go take revenge.¡±


    Ao Xiaowu cut Ao Qingyu off with an unyielding firmness in her voice.


    ¡°My daughter, you could even ignore Ao Shuyu¡¯s death, so can¡¯t you do the same in this case for the sake of the greater good?¡± Ao Meng persuaded.


    Ao Xiaowu turned with a smile to look at the flickering divine light and energy fluctuations in the distance. ¡°That¡¯s not the same. I instructed my seventh brother in the way of the spear, so I¡¯m a half a master to him. As such, I have to go avenge my disciple¡­


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s so troublesome, but I¡¯ll be pissed off if I don¡¯t do this.¡±


    The woman in red took a step forward and appeared five kilometers away.


    ¡°Father, Brother, I¡¯m off to battle. You two go destroy the formation. I¡¯ll do my best to hold off the enemy on my end¡­¡±


    Ao Xiaowu left in a display of extreme willfulness.


    Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu both heaved resigned sighs.


    They had never been able to influence Ao Xiaowu¡¯s decisions anyway.


    ¡°Father, are you still thinking of cowering away now?¡± Ao Qingyu asked.


    A conflicted expression appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face, but a ferocious expression soon took its place. ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s go f*ck this formation up!¡±


    Two powerful dragons rose into the sky and flew toward the massive rift in the sky.


    At the location where An Lin and the others were situated.


    The evil dragons maintained their relentless barrage. The area within a radius of over fifty kilometers was now completely unrecognizable, and the terrain had undergone an unimaginably drastic transformation.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t hold on for much longer¡­¡± Xiao Ze spat through gritted teeth.


    Vicious expressions intermingled with excitement appeared on the faces of the three exhausted evil dragons upon hearing this.


    ¡°How much longer can you last?¡± An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    ¡°Maybe two more hours at most!¡± Xiao Ze replied with a dejected expression.


    The three evil dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    This little sh*t was still taunting them?!


    The three evil dragons began hurling spell techniques in an enraged frenzy.


    At this moment, Dark Night Trident¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Urgent news! Two Return to Void Final Stage Dragon Tribe mighty figures have returned and are targeting the spell formation. Both of them are already severely wounded, so only one of you will be enough to take care of them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. Hehehe¡­ I have the most experience in dealing with wounded dragons¡­¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon licked its lips before rising into the air and flying toward the spell formation.


    However, right at this moment, a crimson spear projection that appeared as if it were going to puncture through heaven and earth appeared in the distance before instantly hurtling toward Lun Yu Evil Dragon.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and it immediately activated its power of the divine dao to protect itself.


    However, the spear projection was much more powerful than it had imagined, and it pierced through Lun Yu Evil Dragon¡¯s power of the divine dao with an unstoppable force before puncturing its massive body!


    ¡°Howl.. !¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon let loose a wail of anguish.


    A ghastly hole had appeared on its body, from which blood gushed forth.


    A gallant woman in red wielding a silver spear with a dragon engraved upon it arrived over the air above.


    She shot a glance at Lun Yu Evil Dragon with a smile on her face. ¡°My apologies, but none of you are allowed to leave.¡±


    ¡°Cocky b*tch! Who do you think you are? And who gave you the courage to think that you can take all of us on by yourself?!¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon flared up with rage.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was going to take all of you on by myself. I¡¯ve got allies here!¡± Ao Xiaowu turned her eyes upon An Lin and the others with a hint of anticipation on her face.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both ecstatic upon seeing who it was.


    Their most powerful ally had finally arrived!


    Ao Xiaowu turned toward the Ancient Dragon Empress. ¡°Did you kill Ao Xianyu? He was that spear-wielding male Dragon Tribe cultivator.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress admitted to her actions. ¡°I did.¡±


    Ao Xiaowu nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She pointed her spear toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with a tranquil expression on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Oi oi oi¡­ Did I hear that right? This b*tch says she¡¯s going to kill our empress?¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon burst into laughter.


    ¡°What a cocky idiot! She must be a new mighty figure from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. This must be her first time in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, and she thinks she can do whatever she wants here!¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon also found this to be hilarious.


    Not taking into account other matters, even all three of them combined wasn¡¯t a match for the Ancient Dragon Empress, but this Dragon Tribe woman wanted to kill the Ancient Dragon Empress?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was a mighty figure at the very pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage. Even though she was carrying injuries at the moment, she was not someone other Return to Void Stage mighty figures could contend with.


    Ao Xiaowu pursed her lips slightly upon hearing Huan Meng Evil Dragon¡¯s words.


    This was not the first time she had entered the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. It was just that she had never fought here and was always sleeping, which was why no one recognized her.


    ¡°That woman is not to be taken lightly, so don¡¯t get complacent!¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon had been wounded by Ao Xiaowu¡¯s spear strike, and it was not going to make the mistake of underestimating her again.


    Ao Xiaowu turned her eyes toward An Lin and the others. ¡°I¡¯ll take the Ancient Dragon Empress, all of you take on the other evil dragons and make sure they don¡¯t escape, deal?¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± An Lin patted his chest.


    ¡°An Lin, is Ao Xiaowu really going to be able to take on the Ancient Dragon Empress?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little concerned.


    ¡°Have more faith in your beautiful aunt! She is the true guiding force behind the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas!¡± An Lin reassured.


    He then transmitted his voice to Ao Xiaowu and explained the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ peculiar power of the divine dao to her.


    After hearing this description, not even a hint of fear appeared on Ao Xiaowu¡¯s face. Instead, she turned to look at the Ancient Dragon Empress with a scorching expression, bringing her dead fish eyes to life!


    ¡°Let me experience the power of the most powerful evil dragon.¡± Ao Xiaowu charged toward the Ancient Dragon Empress, and a spear projection instantly pierced through space.


    Xiao Ze withdrew his defenses. An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the barely-recovered Long Aotian began to engage the three evil dragons in battle.


    All of the battles instantly erupted!


    Near the formation.


    Five Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were engaged in an earth-shattering battle, which was drastically transforming the landscape over and over again. The area within a radius of several hundred kilometers was now a lethal realm of death and annihilation.


    Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu rushed over from afar to join the battle.


    Wu Si Evil Dragon and Du Ba Evil Dragon were forced to sacrifice their lives to put up a final resistance.


    This life-sacrificial mystic technique couldn¡¯t be maintained for a long time, and the evil dragons¡¯ final line of defense was finally broken as the tables began to turn.


    An Lin and the others finally saw some hope!

 Chapter 1176 - Clash Between the Two Dragon Tribe Top Dogs

    Ao Xiaowu thrust her spear toward the Ancient Dragon Empress. A silver spear projection pierced through heaven and earth, and this one was even more powerful than the one that had punctured Lun Yu Evil Dragon!


    This Dragon Tribe top dog usually liked to sleep her days away, but when she got serious, she was a truly frightening force to be reckoned with!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked at the approaching spear projection, and the red power of the divine dao began to appear.


    ¡°Pain of slau&mdash;¡±


    Before she even had a chance to utter the name of her spell technique, Ao Xiaowu suddenly retreated to over ten kilometers away. However, her spear projection did not let up as it pierced through a distance of over ten kilometers, en route to the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ heart!


    A hint of surprise appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face upon seeing Ao Xiaowu¡¯s flexible change in tactics.


    ¡°Pain of the Cage.¡±


    The power of her divine dao materialized a massive golden bell in front of her.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s spear projection struck the massive golden bell, upon which an extremely terrifying screeching sound erupted, and countless cracks soon appeared on the surface of the massive golden bell.


    This attack was astonishingly powerful, but it was still insufficient to break through the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ defenses.


    The spear projection dissipated.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress turned toward Ao Xiaowu to discover that she had already drawn her spear back in preparation for the next strike.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression shifted drastically as she hurtled back in retreat.


    Ao Xiaowu thrust her spear forward, and over a hundred spear projection erupted forth in a split second, sealing away any potential avenues of evasion for the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    ¡°Pain of Horror.¡±


    A black power of her divine dao appeared on her two hands.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ hands were transformed into a pair of indestructible weapons, and she retracted as she swatted at Ao Xiaowu¡¯s spear projections, creating violent collisions which made the space around them crumble and collapse.


    ¡°Oi oi¡­ Is this a joke? Our empress is being forced onto the back foot by that Dragon Tribe woman?¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°That Dragon Tribe cultivator is extremely powerful.¡±


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon spoke as he battled Long Aotian.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon and Long Aotian were both injured, so they ended up fighting each other.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress wasn¡¯t actually being forced onto the back foot. She simply hadn¡¯t made up her mind on what power to use against Ao Xiaowu, which was why she was going on the defensive to give herself time to think.


    Ao Xiaowu was undoubtedly an extremely seasoned warrior.


    Not only could she predict the enemy¡¯s movements and gain the initiative as a result, but she had also identified the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ weakness extremely quickly, and that was the speed of her spell casting!


    Each and every one of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ techniques was extremely powerful, but they all required time to be unleashed.


    This tiny sliver of delay might not be enough to be decisive for most mighty figures. However, to Ao Xiaowu, this was the key to victory as she could win by capitalizing on her speed advantage!


    If an ordinary mighty figure tried to speed up their attacks in order to prevent the Ancient Dragon Empress from unleashing her spell techniques, she would just disregard the attacks and insta-kill them. However, Ao Xiaowu was different. Her attacks were not only fast, but they were also lethal!


    If the Ancient Dragon Empress disregarded Ao Xiaowu¡¯s spear strikes and tried to shed some bloody tears now, her heart would probably be bleeding from a spear strike before her eyes had a chance to bleed¡­


    She and Ao Xiaowu fell into a tense battle.


    The three evil dragons were also unable to do anything to help her as they were caught in battles of their own.


    Huan Meng Evil Dragon tried to use its divine dao domain to drag Xiao Ze into a realistic dream realm. However, Xiao Ze materialized a shield that was able to even repel its power of the dream divine dao.


    Without its most powerful technique, Huan Meng Evil Dragon had no choice but to engage in a melee battle with Xiao Ze.


    This placed it at a massive disadvantage as Xiao Ze had the thickest skin among all of the mighty figures present!


    It had tried to escape, but Xiao Ze had an acceleration mystic technique that always allowed him to cut it off in time.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s partnership was steamrolling Mei Gui Evil Dragon.


    ¡°Roses, roses, let me show you why roses are so red!¡± An Lin activated his Fire God Mode and launched brutal attacks against Mei Gui Evil Dragon as he spoke.


    ¡°This dragon is very beautiful, so we definitely can¡¯t let it live!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword techniques were extremely exquisite, and each and every sword strike was imbued with the overwhelming powers of the True Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, which were enough to tear through Mei Gui Evil Dragon¡¯s scales.


    Mei Gui Evil Dragon was about to have a mental breakdown. It was fighting two nutjobs!


    Why was it that it had to die because it was beautiful? What kind of logic was this?


    No one answered its questions. Perhaps these were only errant words spoken by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in the heat of the moment.


    Right at this moment, a violent, tearing sound suddenly erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    Ao Xiaowu had pierced through one of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ hands with her silver spear!


    Blood flew through the air, but the Ancient Dragon Empress took this opportunity to lock the tip of the spear in a vice-like grip.


    At the same time, the Ancient Dragon Empress chopped down upon the silver spear with her other hand, which was imbued with an extremely terrifying power of her divine dao!


    Bam!


    An explosive sound erupted.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s spear, which was imbued with her power of the divine dao, was chopped in half by the Ancient Dragon Empress using her bare hands!


    Ao Xiaowu hurtled back in retreat and stared at her snapped silver spear with wide eyes that were filled with shock. ¡°Are you for real? You snapped a high-rank spirit tool just like that?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to fight now!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress spoke in a frosty voice.


    In the next instant, the hair on the back of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ neck stood on end.


    A delicate fist suddenly appeared before her.


    This fist¡­ gave her an overwhelming sense of fear!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress reflexively launched a palm toward the fist, upon which she was knocked back like a cannonball for over ten kilometers!


    ¡°How could this be? How could you possess such powerful strength?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ entire arm was numb as she stared at Ao Xiaowu incredulously.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her palm was imbued with the power of the divine dao, her entire arm would have been disabled by that punch.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say that I specialized in using spears. I only used a spear¡­ to commemorate my seventh brother¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu¡¯s eyes were closed, and she murmured to herself as if she were sleeptalking.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ mouth gaped open, and she felt like she was going to throw up a mouthful of blood.


    So her efforts to snap that spear had all been in vain?


    ¡°Your current state is very strange. The divine dao is somehow fusing together and resonating with your body¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ crimson eyes narrowed slightly as a grave expression appeared on her face.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s body began to sway and wobble as she murmured, ¡°My divine dao is sleeping. The deeper I sleep, the more powerful I am. When I¡¯m completely asleep¡­ I¡¯ll be invincible¡­


    ¡°That way, I can conserve my energy during battle. I don¡¯t even have to think to move. How about it¡­ Am I super impressive or what¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was completely astonished by Ao Xiaowu¡¯s words. How much did she have to love sleeping to attain this type of power of the divine dao?!


    Just as she was caught in a stunned stupor, Ao Xiaowu stepped forward and activated her spatial skipping technique to appear instantly before the Ancient Dragon Empress, upon which she launched a mundane fist.


    This was an extremely simple punch, but it didn¡¯t seem to have been unleashed by a living being. Instead, it was as if the punch was a manifestation of the power of heaven and earth and its intent realm was very simple as well&mdash;I¡¯m going to punch you to death!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress found that she couldn¡¯t evade this punch, so she could only launch a punch of her own in response. At the same time, she activated her power of the divine dao to the very maximum, in order to make her fist as resolute as possible.


    Boom!


    The fists collided.


    There was an instant when heaven and earth fell deathly silent.


    The sickening crunch of bones being pulverized erupted.


    Immediately afterward, the Ancient Dragon Empress hurtled back through the air like a cannonball, as if she had just been severely wounded!

 Chapter 1177 - Following the Natural Order and Defying the Natural Order

    The Ancient Dragon Empress was knocked flying again by Ao Xiaowu.


    After falling asleep, Ao Xiaowu¡¯s power had elevated significantly. Each of her attacks was imbued with the power of heaven and earth, and even the most mundane-looking punch was powerful to the extreme.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was no longer able to match Ao Xiaowu in a melee battle.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already fallen asleep, so how can you accurately sense my location?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was perplexed.


    Ao Xiaowu didn¡¯t reply. Perhaps she heard that, perhaps she didn¡¯t. She had her eyes closed, and her aura had completely been withdrawn, giving her the appearance of a harmless, sleeping beauty.


    She took another step forward.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression shifted drastically as a yellow power of the divine dao enshrouded her entire body.


    Pain of Shredding Flesh!


    Sure enough, Ao Xiaowu appeared right before the Ancient Dragon Empress in the next instant and launched an almighty fist.


    Her delicate fist passed through the yellow power of the divine dao and sustained over a thousand wounds in a split second.


    This was the attack the Ancient Dragon Empress had unleashed to destroy one of An Lin¡¯s arms.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s red sleeve was also shredded into nothingness, revealing a fair, jade-like arm. A series of wounds appeared upon on it, and her brows furrowed slightly, as if she had felt the pain.


    However, what happened next made the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes widen in shock.


    Her Pain of Shredding Flesh quickly became ineffective against Ao Xiaowu. This was clearly a realistic power, and those were clearly realistic wounds, but they suddenly took on an ethereal and dream-like quality, as if none of this were really happening.


    ¡°Transforming reality into illusion?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress turned pale with fright.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s fist landed again.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress crossed her arms before her as a shield, and her body was blasted flying for several kilometers again. The terrifying power behind the fist flowed along her arms into her body, and this time, even her internal organs had been shattered by that fist.


    ¡°Her strength has become even more fearsome. She was still able to speak before, so she was probably in a half-asleep state. But now, she appears to be completely asleep.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression became extremely grim.


    ¡°She can¡¯t transform all reality into illusion! Where there is sufficient power, no one can change reality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste. I must end this as quickly as possible!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress unleashed a rainbow divine light this time, and each of the seven constituent divine lights represented a type of pain. When all seven divine lights came together, the power of an entire tribe erupted forth!


    ¡°Defiant Dragon!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress took the initiative to pounce toward Ao Xiaowu like a powerful dragon threatening to break heaven and earth.


    Ao Xiaowu was still sound asleep as she launched a fist in retaliation.


    This time, Ao Xiaowu was blasted flying by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ Defiant Dragon attack and seemed to have been injured in the process.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress continued to press home her advantage and launched a frenzied barrage of fists to try and finish Ao Xiaowu off.


    Ao Xiaowu continued to defend herself. Even though she had been forced onto the back foot, she was still reacting extremely calmly, quickly, and accurately, as if she were a robot.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress tried to imbue the power of her Pain of Slaughter into her fists. If an ordinary Return to Void Stage mighty figure were to cop a punch like this one, they would definitely explode into crimson fireworks.


    However, after Ao Xiaowu was struck by those punches, her body was able to react extremely quickly. An enticing flush would appear on her beautiful cheeks, but that would be the extent of it.


    She continued to launch her sleeping fists.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had no choice but to keep up her barrage of attacks.


    In less than a minute, Ao Xiaowu had copped a dozen or so punches, and her entire face was bruised and battered.


    However, she displayed no weakness, nor any signs of waking up.


    As time passed by, she gradually fell into a deeper and deeper sleep, upon which her aura became more and more ethereal, and her fighting techniques became more and more advanced¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was becoming increasingly unsettled by this. She discovered that she didn¡¯t seem to be able to punch Ao Xiaowu to death.


    Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Ding dong, Xiaowu has entered deep sleep. Now entering one hundred percent standby mode.¡±


    In that instant, Ao Xiaowu¡¯s aura suddenly transformed.


    An invisible ripple proliferated through the air.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t even detect Ao Xiaowu¡¯s aura anymore. What took its place was a type of extremely mysterious, yet natural aura. It was very difficult to detect, as if it could merge with everything within this world¡­


    Ao Xiaowu sprang into action again. She evaded the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ fists through the use of extremely bizarre movement techniques while two of her fingers thrust toward the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ heart like a sword.


    The tips of her fingers possessed a mysterious sharpness that was able to pierce through the rainbow divine dao light.


    Those fingers were imbued with the power of heaven and earth!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress suddenly understood. If her dao was a dao to defy the natural order in order to lead her tribe away from their eternal oppression, then Ao Xiaowu¡¯s dao was to follow the natural order and fuse herself with all things!


    Ao Xiaowu only issued a fixation to heaven and earth before she fell asleep.


    This fixation was a command, like killing the Ancient Dragon Empress for example. Heaven and earth would then gradually take control of her body in order to satisfy the instruction she had issued!


    Now that Ao Xiaowu was in one hundred percent standby mode, Ao Xiaowu trying to kill her was the equivalent of the entire heaven and earth trying to kill her! The entire heaven and earth was helping Ao Xiaowu kill her!


    ¡°How could there be such a freakish divine dao?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ heart was punctured by Ao Xiaowu¡¯s fingers, and the space behind her was also punctured, creating a massive rift that extended to infinity and beyond.


    Blood gushed forth, and she hurtled back in retreat, but her eyes were extremely bright.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was not fearful in the slightest. Instead, her face lit up with scorching excitement. ¡°I have always defied the natural order, yet you are following the natural order. I will vanquish you to prove the superiority of my dao!¡±


    Her heart quickly healed under the power of a green divine dao light.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress charged toward Ao Xiaowu, and she seemed to have attained some sort of enlightenment as her aura climbed to unprecedented heights, allowing her to fight on par with Ao Xiaowu in standby mode.


    The battle between the two women was more terrifying than any other battles taking place here.


    This was not just a battle that rocked heaven and earth.


    One of them followed the natural order, while the other defied the natural order.


    Their battle made the Great Dao of heaven and earth tremor and quake, and the devastating resulting shockwaves threatened to completely break open this entire world.


    ¡°What a terrifying power! An enraged tigress is indeed one of the most terrifying things in this world.¡± An Lin stared at the battle in the distance with an astonished expression on his face.


    ¡°Those are not tigresses, those are female dragons! They¡¯re even more terrifying when enraged!¡± Xu Xiaolan corrected as she continued to rain sword strikes down upon Mei Gui Evil Dragon.


    ¡°Are you going to become like this in the future as well?¡± An Lin was slightly alarmed as he asked in an extremely concerned voice.


    ¡°That would be up to you.¡± A dangerous smile appeared on her face as she spoke in a profound voice, ¡°If somebody does something unfaithful, then don¡¯t blame me for transforming into a female dragon¡­¡±


    Cold sweat poured from An Lin¡¯s forehead upon hearing this.


    Now that their side held the crushing advantage, their moods had all lifted significantly, so they could even chat as they fought.


    However, the three evil dragons suddenly received some information.


    ¡°Wu Si Evil Dragon and Du Ba Evil Dragon can¡¯t hold on for any longer!¡±


    ¡°Huan Meng Evil Dragon, you¡¯re the fastest among us! Lun Yu Evil Dragon and I will hold them off, you go provide reinforcements!¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon roared.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°You think you two can hold us off?¡±


    However, An Lin suddenly discovered that they really were capable of holding An Lin and the others off.


    At the same time as the three evil dragons were sacrificing their life forces, they also chose to sacrifice their bloodlines!

 Chapter 1178 - Noob Allies and God-Like Allies

    Chapter 1178: Noob Allies and God-Like Allies


    Sacrificing one¡¯s bloodline was a special enhancement spell technique exclusive to the Dragon Tribe.


    It could bestow upon a dragon an extraordinary power in a short period of time.


    An Lin had once seen Bei Lian unleash the same type of spell technique in order to save his life.


    There were very severe after-effects to using this spell technique. Best-case scenario, one¡¯s bloodline purity would be compromised, thereby making it very difficult to progress through the cultivation bases in the future, and in the worst-case scenarios, one¡¯s cultivation base could even fall.


    Most dragons wouldn¡¯t use this type of spell technique as it was the equivalent of giving up on one¡¯s cultivation path. Powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures would be even more reluctant to do so.


    However, all three Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons had just used it without any hesitation!


    ¡°The direction my empress¡¯ sword points in is the direction our hearts point in.¡± When Mei Gui Evil Dragon sacrificed its bloodline, rose petals fell from the heavens like rain, creating a marvelous and beautiful spectacle, which then constructed an extremely powerful trapping formation.


    It turned toward Huan Meng Evil Dragon. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you to protect the core formation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to get the job done!¡±


    Huan Meng Evil Dragon spread its wings before hurtling into the distance toward the formation!


    ¡°You aren¡¯t getting away!¡± Xiao Ze roared as he unleashed his mystic technique to pursue Huan Meng Evil Dragon.


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly transformed into an infernal realm.


    A huge net of flames imbued with an extremely powerful sealing force materialized in thin air, cutting Xiao Ze off as a series of massive fireballs rained down upon him.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon had managed to stave off Long Aotian¡¯s attacks as he attacked Xiao Ze at the same time.


    Xiao Ze crashed through Lun Yu Evil Dragon¡¯s infernal realm but was still delayed for a split second. After sacrificing its bloodline, Huan Meng Evil Dragon¡¯s speed had been elevated to its very limit, and it took advantage of this split-second delay to quickly open up a large distance between itself and Xiao Ze.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had also been impeded by Mei Gui Evil Dragon, and Huan Meng Evil Dragon was allowed to slip away in the end.


    At the same time, around the ninety-nine pillars of light.


    A burst of violent tremors erupted.


    A massive hole exploded in the formation.


    A black ball bounced into the hole.


    ¡°Stop Hades!¡± Du Ba Evil Dragon roared.


    ¡°I can¡¯t! I don¡¯t know why, but these two Dragon Court cultivators have suddenly gone crazy, and I can¡¯t go anywhere!¡± Wu Si Evil Dragon roared with difficulty.


    The two evil dragons were trying to fend off five Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures. Even though three of their five opponents had been injured, it was still a very tall and unrealistic order.


    Soon, Dark God Hades of the Western Dragon Forest broke through into the formation.


    The critical step for An Lin¡¯s alliance had finally been taken!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ there are so many evil dragons here!¡± Hades skipped and bounced toward the thirty thousand evil dragons as his black energy instantly enshrouded the entire space within the area.


    All of the evil dragons were struck by an indescribable sense of horror upon seeing Hades.


    They all fled in a panicked frenzy toward the core spell formation. All of the powerful evil dragons had already participated in battles, and the ones that were left here were all either young evil dragons or ones with lower cultivation bases. There was no one here that could stand up against the power of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure!


    A series of black feelers shot forth from the black ball like a series of sharp swords as they punctured the hearts of the fleeing evil dragons. One evil dragon fell after another amid a burst of bloodcurdling cries, and their life essences were also absorbed by the feelers.


    ¡°Give your heart to me, and I¡¯ll link it up with mine¡­¡± Hades sang as it slaughtered the fleeing evil dragons.


    Blood flowed like a river.


    The howling sobs of children and the anguished wails of adults reverberated throughout the entire space.


    Hades¡¯ feelers had struck despair and horror into the hearts of over thirty thousand evil dragons.


    One evil dragon after another pounced toward Hades without any regard for their own lives, trying to buy time for their tribal brethren, only to have their hearts gouged out by Hades¡¯ feelers.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ so much power of dragons! Even though it¡¯s not very powerful, it is extremely delicious¡­¡± Hades was getting quite excited.


    At this moment, a mighty enraged roar sounded, ¡°Hades, don¡¯t forget what you¡¯re here to do! Go destroy that core spell formation immediately!¡±


    The Western Dragon Forest¡¯s Goddess of Wisdom and War reminded him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I completely forgot what I was supposed to be doing after seeing all of these evil dragons¡­¡± Hades bounced toward the central area. ¡°Ninety-nine pillars of light¡­ The core should be the double-headed spear piercing through heaven and earth in the center, right?¡±


    Its body quickly squirmed, and its aura climbed as if it was gathering power.


    Right at this moment, a black shadow approached at blinding speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare foil my empress¡¯ plans!¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon roared as it descended from the sky like a meteorite, crashing into Hades with a devastating force.


    Boom!


    Hades let loose an anguished wail as it was knocked out of the spell formation by Huan Meng Evil Dragon like a ball.


    Huan Meng Evil Dragon¡¯s arrival reignited the hope within Wu Si Evil Dragon and Du Ba Evil Dragon¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Hades, this is a war between us mighty figures, why are you slaughtering the civilians?!¡± Huan Meng Evil Dragon¡¯s body trembled with rage at the sight of the evil dragon carcasses littered all over the ground.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ This is war! I¡¯m free to treat these weaklings however I like!¡± Hades¡¯ body trembled with laughter.


    Boom!


    Huan Meng Evil Dragon tore through space and pounced toward Hades again.


    ¡°If that is your answer, then I¡¯ll reunite you with Apollo right now!¡±


    The battle between Huan Meng Evil Dragon and Hades erupted.


    On the battlefield where An Lin and the others were situated, everyone almost exploded with rage after surveying the battles near the formation using eye techniques.


    ¡°Just how useless are these mighty figures from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest? They were held off by two evil dragons and now even Huan Meng Evil Dragon has joined the battle!¡± Xiao Ze scoffed.


    ¡°That black ball is actually a stupid piece of sh*t! It actually managed to enter the formation, but it did nothing aside from slaughtering a few weak evil dragons! It must be a retard!¡± An Lin was fuming.


    ¡°They¡¯re all noob allies,¡± Xu Xiaolan surmised.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get down in the dumps, everyone. The evil dragons won¡¯t last the distance as their mystic techniques all have time limits. After their time limits are up, our side will definitely win in a five on three battle.¡± Long Aotian was quite optimistic.


    ¡°We only need to hold off these enemies, and we¡¯ll eventually emerge victorious in the end!¡± Long Aotian offered words of encouragement as he battled Lun Yu Evil Dragon.


    The evil dragons had been forced decidedly onto the back foot.


    Not only were all of their Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures engaged in disadvantageous battles, but even the Ancient Dragon Empress was also being dominated by Ao Xiaowu.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that the Ancient Dragon Empress was inferior to Ao Xiaowu in terms of combat prowess. It was just that she had simply endured too many battles up to this point, such that her entire body was riddled with wounds, and she was unable to replenish her energy.


    Thus, she had the crap bashed out of her by a sleeping beauty.


    This was most definitely the most bizarre battle the Ancient Dragon Empress had ever engaged in in her entire life.


    Not long after this, a sudden change struck again.


    A gargantuan black dragon appeared in the distance before flying toward the ninety-nine pillars of light.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Papa Xiao Tu is alive again!¡±


    A dragon roar reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The evil dragons were now in an even more dire situation.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was about to swear out loud. How many f*cking lives did this black dragon have?!

 Chapter 1179 - Passageway Opened, World Crumbling

    Xiao Tu¡¯s emergence swung the battle significantly yet again.


    Aside from the Ancient Dragon Empress, which other evil dragon mighty figures could stop him?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was being dominated by Ao Xiaowu, so Xiao Tu was invincible!


    Xiao Tu flew quickly toward the formation, and all of the evil dragons were in a panic. How were they supposed to keep such a colossus at bay?


    ¡°Combination formation!¡±


    Two Return to Void Initial Stage evil dragons and one Return to Void Intermediate Stage evil dragon roared.


    They combined their strengths to set up a spell formation in an attempt to impede the gargantuan black dragon.


    Boom!


    The black dragon crashed directly into the spell formation with an unstoppable force.


    A violent boom was followed by the sound of something cracking open as the black dragon charged through the combination spell formation.


    All three evil dragons suffered backlash and threw up mouthfuls of blood as they were knocked back through the air.


    Xiao Tu was not some noob ally like Hades. He disregarded the three evil dragons that had been knocked back before continuing on toward the formation.


    The evil dragons were in despair. Only the Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons could even hope to stand up against him.


    However, all of them were engaged in arduous battles of their own, so there was no one to stop Xiao Tu.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I will be the one to end this battle!¡± Xiao Tu chortled gleefully.


    Crack¡­ Bam!


    An earsplitting explosion suddenly swept through the entire heaven and earth.


    It was as if something had been broken and heaven and earth crumbled at an even faster rate.


    The rift in the sky began to expand more quickly as cracks extended outward in all directions in a frenzy.


    The earth tremored violently and began to fracture, revealing inky-black, bottomless rifts.


    ¡°Oi oi¡­ Is this for real?¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s expression faltered upon seeing this as a look of incredulity appeared on his face.


    All of the dragons engaged in battles were also dumbstruck as they all turned toward the formation.


    The double-headed spear had already pierced through the two worlds!


    All ninety-nine pillars of light began to glow more brightly, as if they were trying to shower the entire world in the light of fortune and happiness.


    ¡°Look, Mommy! The ground in front of us has turned white!¡± some evil dragon kids were yelling with excitement.


    At the core of the formation, directly below the double-headed spear.


    The black, circular realm of nothingness had transformed into a holy, pristine white, from which enticing spatial fluctuations emanated as if this were a passageway to heaven¡­


    Dark Night Trident¡¯s entire body trembled with excitement as tears welled up in his eyes. He broadcasted his voice across this entire world via his surveillance satellite.


    ¡°Attention all evil dragons, attention all evil dragons¡­


    ¡°The passageway to the Tai Chu Continent has already been opened. This is a passageway exclusive to our tribe, so please hurry toward the passageway at the center of the formation. All brethren engaged in battles, please try to disengage yourselves from your battles as quickly as possible and make a tactical retreat to the new world!


    ¡°We are the final victors of this battle!!!¡±


    Dark Night Trident¡¯s words reverberated throughout the entire world!


    Countless evil dragons were reinvigorated. They had finally secured victory.


    Some of them laughed, some of them cried.


    Some of them finally allowed themselves to let go as they closed their eyes amid pools of blood. Some knew that they would be unable to escape, and they chortled with glee as they self-detonated in order to bring down their enemies with them. Their mission had already been completed. They knew that the evil dragons would have a better future from now on!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both stunned by this development and momentarily forgot to battle.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked at the broken sky in the distance, and a smile of intense relief appeared on her face as translucent tears slowly flowed from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯ve¡­ finally succeeded¡­¡±


    She had waited countless years for this day.


    The price they paid was quite a heavy one, but the result was good!


    This battle was never about whether they would be defeated by the other Dragon Tribes. It had always been a matter of whether they could ensure that the formation was not broken before the passageway between the two worlds was opened up!


    So what if the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas and the Western Dragon Forest were able to dominate them in battle? If they couldn¡¯t destroy the core formation in time, all their efforts would still be in vain!


    ¡°We did it! We finally did it¡­¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon wept tears of joy.


    So what if it had sacrificed its life force? So what if it had sacrificed its bloodline? As long as they could successfully open up a passageway to the new world for all of the evil dragons, their sacrifices would all be worth it!


    Mei Gui Evil Dragon didn¡¯t want to say anything else. A flurry of rose petals rained down from the sky.


    This was a moment worthy of celebration and commemoration¡­


    Explosions were still booming overhead, and the broken sky had already extended to where An Lin and the others were. The entire heaven was beginning to crumble as the earth began to fracture and shatter.


    It wouldn¡¯t be too long before this entire world was completely engulfed by nothingness and chaos.


    Ao Xiaowu opened her bleary eyes, and she yawned with a lazy expression.


    ¡°Is it over?¡± she asked in a soft, gentle voice.


    ¡°It is,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress replied with a vibrant smile.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s expression faltered slightly as she looked around at the crumbling heaven and earth. She then turned to look at the Ancient Dragon Empress, and she fell silent.


    ¡°You are the first opponent I¡¯ve faced who has smiled at me after I¡¯ve woken up,¡± Ao Xiaowu said.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ smile did not recede.


    ¡°Are all of our allies pigs?¡± A grief-stricken expression appeared on Ao Xiaowu¡¯s face.


    Five Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures were held off by two Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons. Also, based on the analysis data of her slumber, quite a long time had elapsed. She found this to be simply mind-boggling.


    ¡°Oi! Don¡¯t make overgeneralizations! There¡¯s only one pig, but that one pig screwed everything up!¡± An Lin retorted with a displeased expression.


    That pig was Hades, who had managed to enter the formation, only to then go on a brainless killing spree.


    Ao Xiaowu looked at An Lin with a sulky expression but did not say anything.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress roared.


    The three evil dragons all fled toward the formation.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t getting away!¡± Long Aotian roared before giving chase and unleashing another string of monstrous punches upon Lun Yu Evil Dragon.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon was forced to stay behind and deal with Long Aotian¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Roar! The passageway between the two worlds has already been opened, and this battle is over! This world¡¯s destruction is already inevitable, so what¡¯s the point in continuing our battle?¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon roared.


    ¡°F*ck you! Even if I die, I¡¯ll take you all down with me!¡± Long Aotian¡¯s battle intent surged.


    He wanted to die in a battle for the ages, rather than perish amid the hopelessness and despair of a crumbling world.


    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re insane!¡±


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon was extremely exasperated at the sight of the oncoming Long Aotian.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon had been stalled, but the Ancient Dragon Empress instantly appeared beside it, and her rainbow divine dao fused with her arm, allowing her to knock Long Aotian flying for over ten kilometers with a single punch.


    Long Aotian felt as if his entire body had been torn apart, and he threw up an involuntary mouthful of blood.


    It was impossible to get a grasp of just how terrifying this Ancient Dragon Empress was without facing her in battle.


    ¡°Run!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress roared.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon immediately fled toward the formation.


    ¡°Ms. Ao Xiaowu, are you not going to hold off the Ancient Dragon Empress?¡± An Lin yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me!¡± Ao Xiaowu was fuming. ¡°Go fight if you want to. We¡¯re all dead in any case, so what¡¯s the point? The end result will be the same anyway!¡±


    It looked like not everyone had the same thought process as Long Aotian.


    The woman in red lay down in mid-air and looked up at the crumbling heavens with a lazy expression.


    ¡°To think that I, the mighty Ao Xiaowu, would be screwed over by noob allies and perish here.


    ¡°I hope that it wouldn¡¯t hurt that much when I die during sleep¡­¡±


    Ao Xiaowu murmured to herself before peacefully closing her eyes.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1180 - Search for Hope

    Ao Xiaowu didn¡¯t want to fight, and An Lin and Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t do anything to convince her otherwise.


    They didn¡¯t continue to chase down Mei Gui Evil Dragon. After all, the Ancient Dragon Empress was still here, and they did not want to follow in the footsteps of Long Aotian.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress and Mei Gui Evil Dragon quickly retreated toward the passageway between the two worlds.


    ¡°Master, what do we do now?¡± Xiao Ze flew overhead with a concerned expression.


    The destruction of this world was irreversible, and no one was capable of mending the heavens here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the formation first and see just what type of passageway has opened up there.¡± An Lin did not give up hope.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come too!¡± Long Aotian flew over to them.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± An Lin flew into the air atop his brick.


    At this moment, a lazy and soft voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll come as well.¡±


    A woman in red stepped through the air before sitting down onto the brick with her legs tucked under her.


    An Lin was a little surprised by this. ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to live? I want to fight for survival as well.¡± Ao Xiaowu was saying that she was going to fight for survival, but her voice was so feeble and faint that there was no sense of security imparted by her words.


    However, An Lin and the others were reinvigorated by her words.


    In this world, Ao Xiaowu was the most powerful being aside from the Ancient Dragon Empress! Her decision to accompany everyone had ignited a sliver of hope in everyone¡¯s heart amid the despair!


    Thus, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Long Aotian, and Ao Xiaowu all followed the Ancient Dragon Empress and the other evil dragon mighty figures toward the passageway.


    Winds of chaos were blowing as a result of the destruction of this world, and they were powerful enough to blow a Return to Void Stage mighty figure to death.


    As such, An Lin and the others had to exercise the utmost caution in order to prevent themselves from being swept into oblivion.


    Within the formation, the circular ring of light exuded extremely powerful spatial fluctuations.


    One evil dragon after another leaped into it en route to their new world.


    The five top-tier mighty figures present¡ªAthena, Poseidon, Hades, Ao Meng, and Ao Qingyu¡ª were all extremely dejected.


    Not only them, but the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures as well as the Soul Formation Stage powerful beings were also extremely depressed; some of whom were even on the brink of mental breakdown. Some were still fighting in an enraged frenzy in order to vent their frustration and hatred, some were lamenting their imminent passing, and some were racking their brains, trying to think of a way to get out of this situation.


    Huan Meng Evil Dragon, Du Ba Evil Dragon, and Wu Si Evil Dragon held everyone off with all their might, thereby allowing the weaker evil dragons to enter the spatial passageway.


    All of them also began to retreat after that.


    The battlefield outside the formation was in complete turmoil.


    This wasn¡¯t just the battlefield for the top-tier mighty figures anymore, there were now also many Return to Void Stage mighty figures and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings gathered here.


    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll be able to access the spatial passageway too!¡± a Dragon Tribe mighty figure roared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s combine our forces and break in!¡± Many Dragon Tribe powerful beings heeded the mighty figure¡¯s call.


    At the rate that this world was crumbling, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wait until they were summoned back to their original world. The spatial gate between the two worlds decided when they would be summoned back, so they couldn¡¯t go back in advance.


    It looked like their only glimmer of hope lay in the evil dragons¡¯ spatial passageway.


    Boom!


    Another massive hole was blasted into the formation by Hades.


    Ao Qingyu also unleashed a devastating sword strike to inflict a massive gash into the formation, which almost sliced the barrier materialized by the formation in half.


    The spatial passageway had already been opened, so it didn¡¯t really matter if the core formation was destroyed or not. Its only real function now was to keep the destructive power of the crumbling world at bay, as well as to defend against enemy attacks.


    As one top-tier mighty figure after another unleashed enraged attacks upon it, the formation gradually collapsed.


    Most of the ninety-nine mountains from which the pillars of light emanated had also been razed to the ground.


    However, none of this would amount to anything.


    The passageway between the two worlds had already been opened, so the destruction of this world was unavoidable unless there was someone capable of mending the heavens here.


    Nuwa was capable of mending the heavens, but there wasn¡¯t even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure here, let alone Nuwa.


    On the chaotic battlefield.


    Some Dragon Tribe cultivators managed to charge through and make it to the spatial passageway.


    ¡°This passageway should be available for all Dragon Tribe cultivators to use, not just evil dragons! We¡¯ll definitely be able to pass through it!¡± a Soul Formation Stage cultivator offered words of consolation and encouragement to themself as they jumped in.


    Their body had only just made contact with the white ring of light below when they let loose a bloodcurdling cry.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Save me!¡±


    The Soul Formation Stage powerful being¡¯s body was quickly broken down, as if they had jumped into a high-frequency meat shredder. Their entire body was ground down into tiny particles before disappearing.


    All of the Soul Formation Stage powerful beings following along were scared sh*tless.


    This wasn¡¯t some passageway to survival, this was a canyon to suicide!


    No wonder there weren¡¯t any evil dragons stationed around the spatial passageway. Why would they try to stop their enemies from jumping to their deaths?


    All of the Soul Formation Stage powerful beings had completely given up on entering the spatial passageway.


    However, the Return to Void Stage mighty figures were still tempted. What if the Soul Formation Stage powerful being had only perished due to not being powerful enough? If they could keep the power within the spatial passageway at bay, wouldn¡¯t they be able to enter it with no problems?


    A Western Dragon Forest Return to Void Stage mighty figure flew into the air directly above the spatial passageway and was hesitating about what to do.


    However, the mighty figure finally made up their mind and let loose an almighty roar at the sight of the approaching Ancient Dragon Empress. ¡°I¡¯m willing to lay down my life for the Western Dragon Forest and carve out a path to survival!¡±


    Death was unavoidable either way, so they might as well take a gamble!


    Otherwise, once the Ancient Dragon Empress arrived, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to enter the spatial passageway anymore.


    Thus, the Return to Void Stage mighty figure unleashed their spatial power to enshroud their entire body before leaping into the white spatial passageway as all of the Dragon Tribe cultivators looked on with rapt attention.


    And then¡­ the Dragon Tribe mighty figure¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout heaven and earth!


    The peculiar power of the passageway between the two worlds pulverized the Dragon Tribe mighty figure¡¯s spatial power before grinding their body down to its tiniest constituent particles¡­


    The Dragon Tribe mighty figure struggled for their life, but the spatial passageway seemed to possess a peculiar suction force, which it exerted upon cultivators from the other Dragon Tribes, as if it were a lethal realm of quicksand.


    Thus, the Dragon Tribe mighty figure died a gruesome death right before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    This scene was simply too traumatic to everyone, and all of the dragons present gave up on any ideas about leaping into the spatial passageway.


    Many of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings were already in despair as they simply didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Some of the powerful beings were still engaged in battle, venting their despair and frustration on the evil dragons.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see such a sad scene as soon as I arrived.¡± An Lin held on tightly to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s warm and soft hand with a tense expression on his face.


    He couldn¡¯t think of a way to get out of this predicament for now.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. An Lin, I didn¡¯t think you would survive up to this point after encountering that terrifying woman! That¡¯s very impressive!¡± Xiao Tu seemed to be in high spirits.


    ¡°Senior, we¡¯re all about to die, and you¡¯re still this happy?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xiao Tu waved a claw. ¡°I have many resurrection trump cards. Perhaps I¡¯ll die here only to be revived at another sacrificial altar.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was suddenly struck by the impulse to bash Xiao Tu to death.

 Chapter 1181 - The Inevitability of Destruction

    Everyone was about to perish along with this world, but there was a guy prancing around telling everyone that he could resurrect himself!


    How infuriating!


    But everyone was also extremely envious!


    An Lin quickly calmed himself down. ¡°Senior Xiao Tu, didn¡¯t you break through a barrier to arrive at this world? Can you retrace your steps to get back?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. If they could travel to where Xiao Tu had been, they would at least be out of this dire situation so that their survival would be ensured! They could think about returning to the Tai Chu Continent after that.


    Xiao Tu shook his head with a regretful expression. ¡°If I could get out of this world, why would I still be here talking to you guys? The laws have collapsed around the rift in the sky, and the power of chaos is wreaking havoc. If I get anywhere near there now, I will be destroyed in the blink of an eye.¡±


    Ao Xiaowu raised her head to look up into the sky. ¡°They¡¯re like a ball of fire that can engulf this entire world, and we¡¯ll soon all perish along with it.¡±


    At this moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress had already made it into the formation.


    She was like an invincible monarch with rainbow divine dao light enshrouding her entire body as she single-handedly knocked back Athena, Hades, Poseidon, Ao Meng, and Ao Qingyu.


    ¡°All those who attack my brethren will die!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth. All of the living beings that were engaged in battles with the evil dragons faltered in the movements, having clearly been frightened by this voice, which was imbued with a terrifying dragon might.


    ¡°Tsk, how bad*ss! Just one sentence was enough to end all of these battles.¡±


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder upon seeing this.


    ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress has just single-handedly knocked back five top-tier mighty figures, so her words naturally carry a lot of weight.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    Boom boom boom!


    Her voice had only just fallen when the area around the formation was engulfed by powerful spell techniques again.


    ¡°F*ck that! We¡¯re all going to die anyway!¡±


    ¡°Everybody, come! Let¡¯s kill this b*tch!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Dying at the hands of the Ancient Dragon Empress is much better than being squashed to death by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°If we die, we have to take her down with us¡­¡±


    The battles had only paused for several seconds before they erupted again.


    There were many powerful beings that weren¡¯t fearful of death, and they all chose to charge toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth gaped open with shock and incredulity.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°It looks like the proud Dragon Tribes are not willing to just sit idly and await death.¡±


    ¡°The world is about to be destroyed, and everyone is going to die, so nothing is out of the equation.¡± Ao Xiaowu pointed toward a certain direction with a smile on her face. ¡°Take a look over there.¡±


    An Lin and the others turned to discover an azure Eastern dragon sprawled on the top of a Western lizard dragon¡¯s back, grinding back and forth in a rhythmic motion¡­


    The lizard dragon¡¯s face was flushed, and it moaned with pain.


    It looked like an intense ¡°battle¡± was taking place.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How heinous and disgusting!¡± Xiao Tu roared with rage.


    ¡°Xiaolan, why are you covering my eyes?¡± An Lin was also enraged.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cheeks were as red as a ripe apple. ¡°Don¡¯t look, it¡¯s too perverted!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t Eastern dragons and Western dragons supposed to be sworn enemies? Is this an interspecies relationship that has set aside all of their differences?¡± Xiao Ze looked on with shock and admiration in his eyes.


    Ao Xiaowu shook her head. ¡°Maybe they just want to have some fun.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just as everyone was stuck in their own trains of thought, Long Aotian stepped away from the group.


    ¡°Senior Long Aotian, where are you going?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to battle! Only death by battle is a fitting death for me!¡±


    Long Aotian¡¯s bloodstained muscles bulged again as a terrifying pulsating power erupted forth.


    ¡°Bam!¡±


    A sonic boom exploded.


    Long Aotian entered the battlefield and began attacking the evil dragon mighty figures!


    An Lin didn¡¯t try to stop Long Aotian, and he couldn¡¯t have stopped him even if he tried.


    One evil dragon powerful being after another leaped into the spatial passageway, while more and more powerful beings from the Western Dragon Forest and the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas gathered outside the formation.


    The vast difference in numbers placed immense pressure on the evil dragons.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood in mid-air like an invincible god, holding off a huge number of powerful beings on her own. Among the five remaining Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons, three of them were too severely wounded to fight and also escaped into the spatial passageway.


    Hence, there were only three evil dragons stationed around the core formation while the other evil dragons were all piling into the spatial passageway.


    ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress, Lun Yu Evil Dragon, Mei Gui Evil Dragon; they¡¯re all familiar faces.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress has endured so many battles, but she¡¯s still able to hold off three Western Dragon Forest Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures on her own¡­¡± An expression of admiration appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    This mighty Dragon Tribe empress had won over Xu Xiaolan with her strength.


    ¡°She is paying a much heavier price than you can imagine,¡± Ao Xiaowu said in an indifferent voice as she looked at the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°My good daughter¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu began to fly toward Ao Xiaowu.


    The Western Dragon Forest dragons were more violent and only wanted to battle.


    In contrast, the dragons from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas were much more timid. There was no real point of fighting, so they were thinking about doing other things.


    ¡°Xiaowu, why are you with that b*stard, An Lin?¡± Ao Meng¡¯s eyes widened.


    He was struck by an irrepressible fury whenever he caught sight of An Lin.


    ¡°We¡¯re in a temporary alliance. They¡¯re much more reliable than you two.¡± Ao Xiaowu glared at Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu, as if she was glaring at two noob allies.


    Even An Lin and the others could sense her furious resentment, let alone Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu.


    Ao Xiaowu had held off the final BOSS, while her allies engaged in a five-on-two battle. Somehow, they still didn¡¯t win! Anyone would be pissed off in a situation like this!


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Have you found any way to ensure our survival?¡± Ao Meng changed the subject.


    Ao Xiaowu shook her head. ¡°Nope. Looking at the rate of this world¡¯s destruction, we¡¯re all going to die here in an hour at most.¡±


    Xiao Ze looked up into the starry night sky and materialized a defensive crystal in his hand, which was constantly changing. ¡°We are pitiful creatures that have been trapped in a cage created by the destructive power. The moment heaven and earth are annihilated will be the moment laws disappear and all things are reduced to nothingness¡­¡±


    He observed the destruction of the world. In the process, he developed a deeper and deeper understanding of his dao of defense. Unfortunately, his defense was still not powerful enough to keep everyone safe from the destruction of an entire world.


    Xiao Ze sighed with emotion. He had attained his divine dao for less than a day, but now, he was going to die¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­ Another burst of earth-shattering explosions erupted.


    This was accompanied by the triumphant laughter of the Western Dragon Forest mighty figures.


    An Lin and the others turned toward the formation to discover a woman lying on the ground with blood staining her entire body.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had been defeated by the three top-tier mighty figures from the Western Dragon Forest!

 Chapter 1182 - Final Act of the Disciple

    The Ancient Dragon Empress tumbled to the ground in an extremely sorry state, and she threw up another mouthful of blood as her blood churned within her body.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The empress of the evil dragons isn¡¯t much after all.¡± A blue lizard dragon spread its wings and summoned a massive wave that obscured the entire sky.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress wiped the blood from the corner of her lips as she waved a hand toward the massive wave.


    A white power of the divine dao flashed through the air, creating gusts of divine wind that instantly shattered the massive wave and knocked the Western Dragon Forest¡¯s Sea God Poseidon flying through the air.


    Ao Xiaowu shook her head and heaved a faint sight upon seeing this. ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress is exhausted after so many battles. Otherwise, those three clowns would have been taken care of in minutes.¡±


    Ao Xiaowu had a profound respect for this empress who was able to look at her with a smile after she woke up. Perhaps this was the appreciation one powerful being had toward another.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die because of her, and you¡¯re still saying things about her?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°I speak of the truth,¡± Ao Xiaowu said in a slow voice.


    An Lin was speechless.


    The logic of the most powerful being within the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas was not something normal people could comprehend.


    An Lin was beginning to understand why Ao Xiaowu held no hostility toward him despite what he had done to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    On the battlefield.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon and Long Aotian were engaged in an extremely fierce battle. The clashes between the two of them blasted a series of massive craters into the ground, transforming their battlefield into a terrifying realm of annihilation.


    Mei Gui Evil Dragon conjured thousands of clones of itself to hold off the other powerful beings.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress could only face the frenzied attacks of the three Western Dragon Forest Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures by herself. This world was on the brink of destruction, and the dragons had all become crazed.


    They began to attack the Ancient Dragon Empress with no regard for their lives.


    The relentless barrage of attacks was slowly becoming too much for the Ancient Dragon Empress to handle.


    Boom!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was struck by another uncanny surprise attack from Hades. Its power of the divine dao suddenly appeared like a shadow before crashing into her lower abdomen.


    Her body sustained severe injuries as a result, and she tumbled to the ground again.


    A woman basked in a golden light descended from the sky.


    ¡°Battle Intent Judgment!¡±


    A powerful sealing force erupted from her palms before crashing into the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ chest where her heart was located, shattering the ground within a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    At the same time, the shiny, golden woman¡¯s other hand locked itself tightly around the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ neck.


    ¡°Master!¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon roared as it tried to fly over to her.


    However, it was stopped in its tracks by Poseidon.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon was also unable to disengage itself from its fierce battle against Long Aotian.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Killing the most powerful dragon here makes my death almost worth it!¡± Hades¡¯ black ball-shaped body suddenly transformed into a sharp, black sword, which stabbed down toward the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ head!


    ¡°Heh¡­ You want to make my battle intent concede?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face as she looked at Athena.


    All of a sudden, an unyielding divine dao light, which seemed to have transcended beyond this entire world, erupted from her body!


    This was the empress that could destroy this entire world, so how could she fall to Athena¡¯s Battle Intent Judgment?


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Athena screamed as she was blasted flying into the air with blood gushing from her mouth by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power of the divine dao.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress escaped Athena¡¯s seal and dodged at the last moment.


    Boom!


    The earth was instantly sliced in half.


    Hades¡¯ black sword did not strike the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ head, but it was able to dismember one of her arms.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ other hand was already moving even as blood splattered through the air, and she launched an almighty fist on the flat side of the black sword, which severely bent the sword and almost snapped it altogether.


    Following an earth-shattering boom, Hades was punched flying through the air like a piece of scrap metal.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood up again before turning to survey all of the powerful beings on the battlefield with an arrogant expression.


    She had turned the tables in the blink of an eye. From a decided disadvantageous position, she had managed to severely wound two of her Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure opponents. No one knew just when she was going to fall.


    Countless Dragon Tribe powerful beings had chills running through their bodies.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was like the absolute monarch of the battlefield.


    Right at this moment, a spatial rift was suddenly opened up.


    Dark Night Trident made his way out within before turning to the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°All of our tribal brethren have been evacuated from this world. Please enter the spatial passageway now.¡± Dark Night Trident bowed respectfully to the final three evil dragon mighty figures.


    He had fled with his tail between his legs in the face of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, but now, in the face of these earth-shattering spell techniques, his expression remained extremely calm.


    The three powerful beings immediately began to close in on the spatial passageway.


    Athena¡¯s golden light lit up heaven and earth. ¡°You want to run? I don¡¯t think so!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Stay with us until the end of this world!¡± Poseidon also sprang into action.


    ¡°Let¡¯s die together!¡± Hades had even sacrificed its own bloodline to make one final, crazed attack!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress knocked Long Aotian flying before standing alone in front of the spatial passageway to face the three Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures.


    ¡°Go!¡± she roared.


    She was the most powerful being among the evil dragons, and she was going to fight until the very end in order to buy time for her tribal brethren.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon and Mei Gui Evil Dragon did not hesitate as they charged toward the spatial passageway.


    They knew that the quicker they left, the sooner their empress would be able to follow suit.


    However, change suddenly struck at this moment.


    The white vortex on the ground below suddenly tremored violently before slowly reverting back to inky-black nothingness as the spatial power emanating from it quickly began to diminish.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon¡¯s pupils contracted.


    ¡°We took too much time, and there¡¯s not enough power within the spatial passageway to maintain it anymore. It¡¯s now beginning to contract, so we won¡¯t be able to pass through,¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon explained with a grim expression.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Lun Yu Evil Dragon was about to have a mental breakdown.


    They were only one step away!


    It stared into the spatial passageway, which was slowly turning black, and was struck by the urge to risk it all and dive in anyway.


    ¡°There is one final way. The passageway is contracting as it has insufficient life-force energy from a Dragon Tribe mighty figure to support it¡­ Remember that black dragon from before? If another mighty figure dies like that dragon before the passageway completely closes, we¡¯ll be able to open it up again!¡± Mei Gui Evil Dragon spoke.


    Life sacrifice?


    All of the evil dragons looked at the mighty figures before them.


    In that instant.


    The Western Dragon Forest mighty figures as well as Long Aotian and the others all unleashed defensive spell techniques.


    The evil dragon: ¡°¡­¡±


    The spatial passageway was slowly becoming more and more inky black as the white vortex slowly reverted back to nothingness.


    There was no time left!


    ¡°Master.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress shuddered, and she immediately turned.


    However, she was greeted by the sight of Dark Night Trident plunging the tip of the double-headed spear into his own heart.


    Blood splattered through the air as his life force quickly disappeared.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes widened at the sight of Dark Night Trident¡¯s vibrant smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master, I wasn¡¯t able to grow up to become someone you can be proud of¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the power to fight by your side and could only look on as you sacrificed your own cultivation path in order to fight off our enemies¡­


    ¡°But at the very least, I can protect you one last time. I¡¯ve delivered on my vow from that day. This is the only thing I can do for you, so please forgive your useless disciple¡­¡±


    Dark Night Trident¡¯s body began to fall into the spatial passageway. He looked at the Ancient Dragon Empress, and he could still recall the vibrant smile that had appeared on her face countless years ago when he had vowed to protect her.


    She was so beautiful¡­


    How fortunate he was to have such a good master.


    Dark Night Trident disappeared into the spatial passageway with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1183 - The Mentally Disabled Hades

    When Dark Night Trident fell into the spatial passageway, a dazzling white light blossomed from the inky-black vortex again. At the same time, pure spatial fluctuations began to appear.


    The spatial passageway between the two worlds had been stabilized.


    None of the evil dragons nor the cultivators from the other two Dragon Tribes had expected Dark Night Trident to sacrifice himself so decisively in order to stabilize the spatial passageway.


    Just as all of the dragons were still caught in a stunned stupor.


    ¡°Go!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress roared again.


    Lun Yu Evil Dragon and Mei Gui Evil Dragon shuddered as they came to their senses, and both of them dove into the white vortex.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress also began to retreat.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere! Hahaha¡­¡± Hades materialized countless feelers that flashed through the air toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°You think you can stop me?¡± A smile appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face.


    This was a vibrant smile that was intermingled with a sense of indescribable ferocity.


    A yellow power of the divine dao suddenly enshrouded heaven and earth and shredded all of Hades¡¯ feelers.


    ¡°What?!¡± Hades hurtled back in retreat in order to avoid the yellow power of the divine dao.


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress had appeared right before it in the next instant as bloody tears flowed from her eyes.


    A red power of the divine dao proliferated forth.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Hades let loose a bloodcurdling cry, and its spherical body suddenly churned like boiling water as the red power of the divine dao seeped through its dark energy before invading its body.


    Hades struggled frantically, but the Ancient Dragon Empress held it in a death grip in order to prevent it from escaping.


    ¡°Bam!¡± Hades suddenly exploded.


    Its body was reduced to black blood rain, which cascaded onto the ground below.


    Dark God Hades who was renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent had just been insta-killed by the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings stared blankly at this sudden development, and the air around them seemed to have congealed.


    ¡°Heh, I had my suspicions that Hades was mentally disabled, but that proves it! It deserved to die for its idiocy!¡± Ao Xiaowu spoke in a cold voice.


    Ao Xiaowu was venting her resentment toward her noob allies again¡­


    All of the evil dragons had left with the exception of the Ancient Dragon Empress, but no one dared to impede her anymore.


    She took one last look at this crumbling world before wiping away her bloody tears and making her way over to the passageway.


    The passageway between the two worlds exuded an extremely pure and gentle white light. It was like a timid and gentle child who was always thinking about becoming stronger so that they could protect others.


    A vibrant smile appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face, identical to the one that had appeared on her face countless years ago.


    ¡°Thank you for all that you have done for me, my disciple. Master truly was protected by you. I am so so proud of you!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress spread open her arms before leaping into the white vortex, as if she were embracing the boy within the passageway.


    The final evil dragon had escaped from this world.


    Everything in this crumbling world fell deathly silent.


    The powerful beings from the Western Dragon Forest and the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas were left to stare at one another.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward.


    ¡°What do we do now that the evil dragons are gone?¡± a Dragon Tribe powerful being asked.


    ¡°There are so many of us here. Let¡¯s all brainstorm some ideas, and we¡¯ll definitely be able to get out of here!¡± another Dragon Tribe powerful being offered words of encouragement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s strength in numbers! Let¡¯s think!¡±


    Of course, there were many Dragon Tribe powerful beings that had turned their eyes upon An Lin and the others.


    An Lin and the others were one of the most powerful groups at the scene, so they naturally became one of the centers of attention.


    This world was crumbling more and more quickly. The heavens had shattered, and the power of chaos was sweeping through the entire heaven and earth. The power of death began to descend upon this world, and no one could stand up against it.


    There were no longer any complete blocks of land. The entire earth was riddled with bottomless rifts to which there was no end in sight, and more and more of them were constantly appearing.


    This entire earth was going to be annihilated into nothingness very soon.


    ¡°Big Sister, is there really no hope?¡± The tenth son of the Dragon King, Ao Huoyu, turned with an expression of despair toward his big sister, hoping that she would be able to pull off a miracle.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hope, we¡¯re all screwed¡­ I advise you to find a more comfortable position to die in.¡±


    Ao Xiaowu pulled out her supreme-grade sponge mattress to envelop her body, upon which she closed her eyes with a serene expression.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that sleeping will minimize the pain of death, so don¡¯t try to wake me up.¡±


    The most powerful being within the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas had already given up.


    ¡°We probably have about ten minutes left,¡± Xiao Ze said with a disconsolate expression.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan lay down on the black brick, holding hands as they looked up at the crumbling heavens.


    ¡°Xiaolan, what are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking that holding hands with you makes dying a lot less terrifying than I thought it would be.


    ¡°What about you? What are you thinking?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ I¡¯m thinking that I want to be dao partners with you in our next lives.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she nodded. ¡°Even if you get reincarnated into a pig in the next life, I¡¯ll train you into an immortal pig and fall in love with you again!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ You¡¯re still making jokes at a time like this.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get a chance to make jokes if I don¡¯t make them now.¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled.


    ¡°After we die, you¡¯ll probably be reincarnated on the Tai Chu Continent, and I¡¯ll probably be reincarnated on Earth. Make sure to make frequent visits to Earth. I might not get a chance to come to the Tai Chu Continent in the next life, so you have to come and find me.¡± An Lin felt like he would probably lead a very mundane life without his system.


    The two of them were separated by two worlds, as well as the gulf between mortal and immortal¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guide you onto the path of cultivation again in the next life!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan promised as she gripped tightly onto An Lin¡¯s hand.


    An Lin was very touched. ¡°Xiaolan, you¡¯re so good to me!¡±


    Their conversation slowly drifted to what kind of secret signals they could use in the next life in order to identify one another as well as how they could attend The United University of Cultivation again¡­


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­.¡±


    Xiao Ze was dumbstruck. Were these two for real?


    Why were they making this sound like a true story?!


    Just as the two of them were excitedly planning out their next lives, An Lin¡¯s storage ring suddenly began to tremor violently.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was expressing a strong urge¡ªI want to come out, I want to come out¡­


    An Lin pulled out the Evil-Slaying Sword with a touching expression. ¡°Little Xie, I didn¡¯t think that you would want to spend your final moments with me. You do love me after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! Hurry¡­¡± The Evil-Slaying Sword pointed its tip toward a certain spot in the sky before speaking in a rushed voice, ¡°Stab me in that direction!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me die peacefully in the final moments of my life? Why are you insisting on piercing through the heavens at a time like this? Could this be your dying wish, Little Xie?!¡±


    ¡°An Lin!¡± The Evil-Slaying Sword exploded with rage. ¡°Shut your mouth! Listen to me if you want to live! I can mend the heavens!!!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1184 - An Lin’s Heaven Mending Sword

    ¡°Did I hear that right, Little Xie? You can mend the heavens?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. He was skeptical about whether he was having hallucinations from excessive despair.


    ¡°Stop talking! Activate your vital energy and stab me in that direction!¡± the Evil-Slaying Sword urged.


    In the direction that the sword was pointing toward, nothingness and chaos surged. The law of chaos unleashed violent energy that was powerful enough to annihilate everything¡­


    That was where the world had first begun to crumble, and the energy there was more fearsome than anywhere else.


    ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s do it!¡± An Lin made up his mind. They were going to die anywhere, so he might as well heed the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s advice and give it a try.


    ¡°Xiaolan, we¡¯ll discuss our next lives another time. Let¡¯s try and live more of this life first! Watch me save this world!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. I believe in you!¡±


    A smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as a battle intent was reignited in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    An Lin gripped onto his Evil-Slaying Sword and rose into the sky!


    The inky-black Evil-Slaying Sword left a black trajectory in its wake, and the tip of the sword seemed sharp enough to slice pierce through anything, as if it were actually going to puncture the very heavens itself.


    Even though the heavens had already been punctured a long time ago.


    ¡°Roar? Look! There¡¯s a guy flying into the sky!¡±


    Some of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings let out cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    ¡°He¡¯s pointing the sword at the sky? Is he insane? What kind of suicide method it this?¡±


    ¡°My God, isn¡¯t that An Lin? He¡¯s very powerful, so there must be some meaning behind his actions!¡± a mighty figure from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas exclaimed with confusion and amazement.


    Sea God Poseidon chuckled coldly. ¡°Could this nutjob be trying to slice apart the destructive power in the sky and escape to the outside world? It¡¯s just a desperate plan that will send him to an even earlier grave.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s actions had almost attracted the attention of all of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings down below.


    After all, he was the only one engaging in such seemingly suicidal actions at a time like this.


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    A sense of pride welled up in Xiao Ze¡¯s heart as he looked up at An Lin.


    Long Aotian was also staring into the sky, completely transfixed by the unstoppable man who was fearless even in the face of the power of a crumbling world. ¡°What a bewitching man.¡±


    Chaotic winds swept toward An Lin, only to be sliced in half by his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    A power that was the manifestation of the will of this crumbling world descended, trying to deprive him of his life force, but the Evil-Slaying Sword emitted a peculiar black light that enshrouded An Lin¡¯s body and kept the power at bay.


    No matter what kind of destructive power it was, it could not land so much as a single scratch on An Lin.


    An Lin rose into the sky right before the astonished eyes of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings. He tore through all obstacles before stabbing his Evil-Slaying Sword directly into the most chaotic and destructive point in the sky!


    Whoosh¡­


    A ripple swept through heaven and earth.


    The entire world seemed to have fallen silent.


    The power of annihilation, the crumbling heaven and earth, the surging winds of chaos, the laws that were in turmoil¡­ A pause button seemed to have been pressed on the world remote, creating a stationary snapshot in time.


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings stared blankly up at An Lin, having lost their abilities to speak all of a sudden.


    Everything had become stationary with the exception of the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    An inky-black energy began to spread across the entire sky, extending to infinity and beyond, as if it were taking the place of the heavens.


    This was actually not energy that was replacing the heavens.


    It was more like glue.


    The power seeped into all corners of the world and all of the countless rifts in the sky, which were slowly pulled together before sealing shut as if they had never even cracked open in the first place!


    This was a worldwide repair job. The edges of the world were repair first before the glue-like energy converged toward where An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword was pointing to.


    ¡°The¡­ the sky¡­¡± A Dragon Tribe mighty figure broke the silence with a trembling voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s being mended! It really is being mended!¡± Some Dragon Tribe powerful beings already had tears welling up in their eyes.


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings were either still completely dumbstruck, chortling with excitement, or sobbing with relief.


    ¡°An Lin is capable of doing something like this?¡± Dragon King Ao Meng felt like he was in a dream. This development was simply far too unimaginable for him to comprehend.


    Sea God Poseidon¡¯s face was flushed with embarrassment. It had scoffed at An Lin for being a suicidal idiot, but An Lin had proven it wrong in the most brutal way possible, and it felt like it had received a vicious slap to the face.


    There were many other Dragon Tribe powerful beings wearing similar expressions of embarrassment. They were all An Lin¡¯s doubters just a few moments ago.


    Of course, most of the eyes looking up An Lin were filled with scorching reverence. An Lin was their savior, and they were trying to express their utmost awe and veneration through their eyes.


    ¡°Is that An Lin from the Four Nine Immortal Sect? He has saved all of us!¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty Nuwa once used stones to mend the heavens, but An Lin is now doing so with his sword!¡±


    ¡°He is a modern god! I think he¡¯s on par with Her Majesty Nuwa!¡±


    ¡°Are you f*cking high?! He¡¯s only at the Soul Formation Final Stage right now! Do you know what it entails for a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator to be able to mend the heavens?¡±


    ¡°It entails¡­ that An Lin is going to exceed Nuwa in the future?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about that!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve convinced me!¡±


    ¡­


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings began to engage in a spirited discussion surrounding An Lin, and they didn¡¯t even make an effort to disguise the scorching reverence in their hearts. Some of the female dragons were even looking up at An Lin with entranced expressions of lust and fanaticism.


    They all transformed into their human forms as they looked up at him with anticipation in their eyes.


    Just when all the dragons had thought that they would perish for sure along with this crumbling world, one man rose up to save all of them. Regardless of whether he was a friend or a foe to them, everyone¡¯s heart was filled with admiration.


    An Lin was the epitome of a hero in their eyes!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes rippled like water as she looked up with a prideful smile at the revered man mending the heavens, as if to say: This my dao partner! This is the man that I have chosen!


    Ao Xiaowu opened her eyes and fell silent at the sight of An Lin mending the heavens.


    ¡°Am I still dreaming?¡±


    Slap!


    Ao Xiaowu gave herself a vicious slap to the face before accepting the fact that An Lin really was mending the heavens.


    ¡°This world is so amazing and so exciting!¡±


    Ao Xiaowu looked up at An Lin with a scorching light in her eyes.


    ¡°Calm down, Xiaowu! He did mend the heavens, and he¡¯s got a bit of spunk about him, but he has many flaws as well!¡± Ao Meng spoke in a panicked voice.


    He was extremely worried that his daughter would end up like all of those female dragons in heat who couldn¡¯t even bear to move their eyes away from An Lin.


    If Ao Xiaowu fell to An Lin¡¯s charms, it would be a cataclysmic disaster to the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas! All of their most powerful beings would have either sworn dao heart vows or fallen in love with An Lin himself. In that case, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas might as well change their name to the Dragon Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Thankfully, Ao Xiaowu did not appear to be lusting for An Lin. Instead, she seemed to have attained some sort of enlightenment, and she began to close her eyes in deep thought.


    The mending of the heavens had progressed to its final stages.


    The inky-black energy was beginning to converge toward the Evil-Slaying Sword, upon which the heavens would have been completely mended!


    The passageway between the two worlds had also disappeared following the mending of the heavens.


    There was now only the chaotic laws of heaven and earth left¡­


    Just when An Lin thought that the Evil-Slaying Sword would iron out the chaotic laws of heaven and earth, it suddenly slashed down upon the invisible laws and shattered them before absorbing them!


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1185 - Little Xie’s Arrival

    The chaotic laws were quickly sliced into countless shreds by the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    An Lin was given a huge fright. ¡°Little Xie, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°The laws of this world are already in chaos, so I¡¯m taking this opportunity to clean up all of the superfluous laws for me to absorb!¡± the Evil-Slaying Sword replied excitedly.


    ¡°Hah? Absorb?¡± An Lin felt like he was listening to some sort of sci-fi story.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword didn¡¯t provide any further explanation. When its blade fell upon heaven and earth, something seemed to have been severed as a result.


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings had turned to look up at the man in the sky.


    They could sense that something within heaven and earth had been severed by him, and at the same time, some sort of energy was flowing into the sword in An Lin¡¯s hand in the form of a vortex.


    That¡¯s right, the inky-black sword was absorbing something from this world!


    Ao Xiaowu was the most sensitive to the Heavenly Dao, and she extended her hand to materialize a patch of green grass. The blades of grass danced in the wind before quickly wilting away.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s happening¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu raised her head to look up at An Lin. ¡°All of the highly intelligent native evil dragons have already been evacuated, so he¡¯s taking this opportunity to sever the laws responsible for bestowing high-level intelligence upon the life forms here¡­ Is he trying to slice this cursed world to a lower level?¡±


    ¡°Slicing this world to a lower level? What does that mean?¡± Ao Qingyu exclaimed.


    ¡°Different worlds possess different levels. This world is capable of giving birth to highly-intelligent life forms, but An Lin is trying to slice through that law and downgrade this world to one that is incapable of doing so,¡± Ao Xiaowu explained.


    Gasp¡­ Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°He can do that? How?!¡± Ao Qingyu was astonished.


    ¡°A God of Creation is capable of doing the same thing with a world they have created¡­ Perhaps this world was already progressing in the wrong direction, so a new beginning is not bad.¡±


    A hint of interest appeared on Ao Xiaowu¡¯s face. ¡°The Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm isn¡¯t some Small World, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to do what he¡¯s doing now. Perhaps this is the will of the heavens. He has taken great advantage of this opportunity, and it looks like he¡¯s defying the natural order, but he¡¯s actually following the will of the natural order¡­¡±


    Xiao Tu was also feeling enlightened. ¡°This is like death and resurrection. Perhaps this world wanted to abandon its original path of progression, and it¡¯s using this as an opportunity to throw everything away in order to start anew¡­¡±


    Just as they were speaking, a light breeze blew through the world for millions of kilometers.


    New life forms began to appear on the broken earth, and everything seemed to have returned to its origin. This world did not belong to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Instead, it was like a new, independent world.


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings seemed to have attained enlightenment by witnessing the transformation taking place in this world.


    In the sky above, An Lin was still maintaining his Statue of Liberty pose.


    Everything fell silent. The mending of the heavens was complete, but he was unable to pull back his sword.


    His sword was like a nail that had been deeply embedded into the very heavens itself.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An Lin murmured to himself with a hint of uneasiness.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything else in case he disrupted the Evil-Slaying Sword and triggered some sort of calamity.


    ¡°Master is indeed very powerful. Mending the heavens is an extraordinary feat that is simply inconceivable!¡± Xiao Ze trembled with excitement as tears shimmered in his eyes.


    Ao Yuetang heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Only the weak lands the killing blow, while the strong mends the heaven.¡±


    She thought back to the lecture An Lin had given her when she was hiding in the forest, only to be struck by the shockwaves from An Lin¡¯s attack, and she suddenly felt as if those were words of profound wisdom!


    ¡°Our Dragon Court is trying to oppose someone like this? Are we crazy? I have to persuade Father to give up on this insanity!¡± Ao Huoyu exclaimed in shock.


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter as she listened to the commotion erupting all around her.


    Slowly, the Dragon Tribe powerful beings all began to engage in a spirited discussion again.


    ¡°Look at him, he¡¯s so valiant and reliable!¡±


    ¡°His pose is so cool!¡±


    ¡°But why is he still maintaining that pose? Isn¡¯t the mending of the heavens already complete?¡±


    ¡°How can mere mortals like us understand what someone like him is doing?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s fighting against some sort of power that we cannot see.¡±


    ¡°Go, Senior An Lin!¡±


    ¡°We pray that Mr. An Lin will conquer the enemy as soon as possible!¡±


    An Lin felt like there were ten thousand mythological beasts stampeding over his heart as he listened to those yells of encouragement.


    He wasn¡¯t battling; he simply couldn¡¯t pull back his Evil-Slaying Sword!


    After what felt like an eternity.


    All of a sudden, the Evil-Slaying Sword began to glow with a scintillating light.


    Inky black particles of light began to materialize in mid-air as the aura of annihilation began to proliferate forth.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, but before he even had a chance to do anything, a breathtaking turn of events took place.


    A little girl wearing a black dress suddenly appeared before him!


    She appeared to be only around five or six years old and about a hundred and thirty centimeters tall. She had an extremely adorable round face, but a pair of inky-black dead fish eyes, as if she was disinterested in everything.


    Her flowing, black hair fell like a waterfall, and it was even longer than her height, falling below her intricate little feet.


    Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    All of the dragons had stopped talking upon the emergence of the little girl, and a peculiar atmosphere permeated through the air¡­


    The little girl looked around at her surroundings and stretched lazily before speaking in a cold, tender voice, ¡°Ha¡­ ha, I¡¯ve finally managed to come out!¡±


    An Lin shuddered with fear as he pointed his Evil-Slaying Sword at the little girl with a cautious expression on his face. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The little girl turned to look at An Lin before cocking her head to the side. ¡°Me? I am the sword spirit of the Evil-Slaying Sword!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and his mouth gaped open in astonishment. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense! My Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s sword spirit is clearly a beauty with long legs and a slender waist! How could she be a chubby little girl with short legs like you!?¡±


    This was simply far too different from An Lin¡¯s mental image of his sword, and he couldn¡¯t accept the reality.


    The little girl: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and she gestured with her hand, upon which the Evil-Slaying Sword flew out of An Lin¡¯s grasp before landing in her hand.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°What are you doi¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before an inky-black sword projection that seemed capable of engulfing the entire sky suddenly appeared, extending for over fifty kilometers and instantly engulfing An Lin!


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡±


    An Lin threw up a large mouthful of blood before plummeting from the sky.


    The little girl¡¯s dead fish eyes suddenly glowed with a ferocious light. ¡°I¡¯ve been wanting to beat the crap out of you for a long time, and now, I finally get to do so!¡±


    All of the dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this Senior An Lin¡¯s sword spirit?


    How terrifying!

 Chapter 1186 - Teaching Little Xie a Lesson

    Some of the mighty figures present had been fortunate enough to have seen weapon spirits in the past.


    But this was the first time any of them had seen a sword spirit that attacked its owner right after it was born!


    ¡°What an unprecedented spectacle!¡±


    ¡°First I see him mending the heavens with his sword, now I see his sword spirit attacking him! My horizons have been greatly broadened! Mr. An Lin truly is an amazing man!¡±


    ¡°That sword spirit is so cute! I really want to go pinch her adorable little cheeks!¡±


    ¡°You can go if you don¡¯t fear death¡­¡±


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings were in another spirited discussion again.


    Xu Xiaolan was looked up at the plummeting An Lin with a speechless expression, and she was just about to move to catch him when her footsteps faltered.


    An Lin had already arrested his downward momentum and swallowed a Blood Spirit Pill as he righted himself.


    He immediately flared up with rage. ¡°What are you doing? What kind of sword spirit attacks their master?¡±


    The little girl placed her hands on her hips, and the Evil-Slaying Sword revolved around her body like an obedient fairy.


    She chuckled coldly. ¡°Oh yeah? What kind of master openly expresses their contempt toward their sword spirit like you?¡±


    ¡°That was just a joke! Did you have to attack me?¡± An Lin was not about to yield. ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, but your temper sure isn¡¯t little!¡±


    The little girl continued to chuckle coldly. ¡°You¡¯re judging my age from my appearance? You really are an ignorant, foolish, impudent, greedy, shameless person!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°¡­ You need to cop a beating! I have to teach you a lesson on etiquette!¡±


    ¡°Come at me!¡± The little girl¡¯s expression darkened as an earth-shattering sword projection erupted from her Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Eat my fists!¡±


    ¡°Eat my sword!¡±


    The two of them roared as they clashed!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Bam bam bam¡­


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Under the starry night sky.


    Violent energy explosions erupted, sending powerful shockwaves sweeping through the air in a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    An Lin and his sword spirit were engaged in an earth-shattering battle.


    All of the powerful beings from the Western Dragon Forest and the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas stared into the sky with dumbstruck expressions.


    Why were they fighting? How had this happened?


    A master and his sword spirit hurling abuse at each other before engaging in battle?


    Such a situation had probably never been seen in history!


    All of the Dragon Tribe mighty figures had the same question in their hearts¡­


    Was this little girl that An Lin had summoned really a sword spirit?!


    This had to be a fake sword spirit! How could there be a sword spirit like this?


    Not only were the Dragon Tribe powerful beings thinking this, but An Lin¡¯s thoughts also mirrored theirs as well.


    Their battle lasted for a full ten minutes.


    The little girl lay in mid-air and waved her soft, fair hand as she panted heavily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight anymore. I¡¯ve just materialized this spirit body, and it¡¯s still too weak.¡±


    An Lin rushed toward the little girl and gave her a massive slap!


    Bam!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    She let loose a cry of pain as her body plummeted to the ground like a meteorite, creating a massive crater in the ground.


    All of the Dragon Court cultivators: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! The fight has to end just because you don¡¯t want to fight anymore?¡± An Lin was not going to let this little girl off the hook so easily!


    She had only just materialized a spirit body, and yet she was already prancing around like she was the queen of the world. Who knew what she would do in the future?


    An Lin pressed down on the little girl¡¯s chest with one hand, and he grabbed his Evil-Slaying Sword with the other.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what do you want?¡± The little girl clamped her legs together with a fearful expression on her face.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Little Xie, do you really think you can just do whatever you want after nurturing a spirit?¡± A wicked smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget who your master is!¡±


    A little golden sword suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s forehead as a wave of golden power enshrouded heaven and earth.


    ¡°Ah¡­.¡± The little girl¡¯s cheeks became flushed, and she let loose an involuntary moan.


    A golden divine glow enshrouded the little girl¡¯s body and the Evil-Slaying Sword, before quickly replenishing their energy and further enhancing their powers.


    ¡°Do you concede to me?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ No¡­¡± The little girl pursed her little lips as if she was repressing something, and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± The little golden sword on An Lin¡¯s forehead suddenly glowed with an even brighter light.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The little girl let loose an involuntary, delicate cry as her adorable cheeks became as red as ripe apples. ¡°St¡­ stop, don¡¯t give me this type of power anymore! I concede!¡±


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Then call me Master.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s tender voice was tinged with humiliation, and the tears swimming in her eyes finally spilled over down her cheeks.


    ¡°Good girl!


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Little Xie from now on. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve always called you.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a joyful expression as the golden sword on his forehead disappeared.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the little girl answered reluctantly.


    An Lin pulled Little Xie out of the huge crater and gently patted the dust and debris off her body. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re a mess! You need to take better care of your hygiene.¡±


    Little Xie: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do you not f*cking know why I¡¯m such a mess?


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world?!


    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings looked on with dumbstruck expressions.


    ¡°Was¡­ was that a public display of child abuse?¡±


    ¡°What did Mr. An Lin do just then? I feel like it was something weird.¡±


    ¡°Roar! What a filthy animal! To think that he even made a little girl one of his victims!¡±


    ¡­


    Xu Xiaolan looked on with a calm expression despite all the chatter erupting around her.


    This was a pretty ordinary situation. The sword spirit and her master hurled abuse at each other before engaging in battle. In the end, the master won, and they made up in a warm, touching scene.


    At least, that was how Xu Xiaolan was brainwashing herself¡­


    Little Xie walked behind An Lin with a cold expression. ¡°What was that power you just used?¡±


    An Lin turned to look at her with a mysterious smile. ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    Little Xie took a deep breath and was almost unable to repress the urge to attack him again.


    ¡°Little Xie, I replenished your energy and made you feel better, can¡¯t you thank me at the very least?¡± An Lin looked at the little girl walking behind him with a hint of a smile on his face.


    Little Xie pouted and ignored An Lin as she continued walking.


    An Lin was feeling a little resigned. Who would have thought that the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s personality would still be exactly the same, even after nurturing a sword spirit?


    It looked like there would be more lessons he would have to teach her in the future¡­


    An Lin set these thoughts aside and began to carefully observe the new power he had just obtained.


    That golden light he had unleashed to subdue Little Xie was the first-stage Divine Weapon Origin Energy, which he had attained right after completing the mission to nurture a sword spirit within the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    After attaining the Divine Weapon Origin Energy, he would become the master of all weapons, and he would be able to command all weapons!


    This was a very powerful metal-type ability. At this point in time, An Lin only possessed the ability to replenish the energy of weapons and sword spirits, as well as to further enhance their powers!


    Little Xie had been completely exhausted following that battle, only to have An Lin instantly replenish her vital energy using the Divine Weapon Origin Energy, resulting in an overwhelming feeling of comfort¡­


    It was exactly because of this that Little Xie conceded to her master with humiliation on her face!

 Chapter 1187 - The Super Adorable Sword Spirit

    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan made her way over to An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let me introduce to you all my sword spirit, Little Xie.¡± An Lin pointed to the chubby little girl beside him with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Hi there, Little Xie, my name is Xu Xiaolan. If An Lin bullies you in the future, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Xu Xiaolan made her way over to Little Xie and bent over with a dainty smile.


    A faint smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face. ¡°I remember you. I¡¯m not suffering from amnesia, so I still remember everything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Can I touch you?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a scorching light in her eyes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Xie blinked her dead fish eyes with incomprehension.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan had already grabbed handfuls of Little Xie¡¯s adorable, chubby face and was kneading her cheeks around like they were balls of dough.


    ¡°Oh my God, her face is so adorable! I can¡¯t get enough of this texture!¡± Xu Xiaolan was extremely elated. She had been struck by the powerful urge to get her hands on Little Xie ever since she first appeared, and that urge had only been growing stronger.


    Her dream had now come true!


    Little Xie was in the form of a little girl with an extremely adorable, round face, which gave onlookers the irresistible urge to rub her cheeks.


    This was completely different from An Lin¡¯s mental image of an aloof beauty!


    It was exactly because of this that An Lin felt like the wrong sword spirit had been born when Little Xie first emerged. Actually, he still had that feeling even now!


    He was the peerless Sword Immortal An Lin! Even if his sword spirit wasn¡¯t some vicious creature that could strike fear into the hearts of his opponents, it couldn¡¯t just be an adorable, chubby little girl! How was he supposed to flex now?!


    An Lin was getting angry with this thought in mind.


    He wasn¡¯t into lolis, so he couldn¡¯t summon any joy.


    However, even though he couldn¡¯t bring himself to get hyped up, the people around him were VERY hyped up.


    ¡°Look, look, it¡¯s a sword spirit! I¡¯ve never seen one before,¡± Ao Yuetang exclaimed excitedly.


    ¡°This is the most adorable item spirit I¡¯ve ever seen, and it also has the strongest personality among any that I¡¯ve witnessed,¡± Xiao Tu commented.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Senior, when you say she has the strongest personality, are you referring to how she attacked her master as soon as she came into this world?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± An awkward, yet polite smile appeared on Xiao Tu¡¯s face. ¡°Well, it does show that you¡¯re a family. You¡¯re a man with a lot of personalities, so it¡¯s normal for your item spirit to have such a strong personality as well!¡±


    ¡°When will my sword be able to nurture a spirit?¡± Ao Qingyu was green with envy as he muttered to himself.


    An artifact that could speak only indicated that it possessed intelligence as well as its own sentient will. They were extremely rare, but one could still encounter an artifact like that from time to time.


    However, an artifact that could materialize a spirit body was like a critically endangered species across the entire Tai Chu Continent. They were so rare that they possessed a legendary status.


    Even the Dragon Court flex king who specialized in using swords did not have one.


    Little Xie was irresistibly adorable to everyone. Even Ao Xiaowu had put away her usual lazy expression as she made her way toward Little Xie. ¡°What an adorable sword spirit! Can I touch you too?¡±


    Little Xie glared at Ao Xiaowu with a pair of cold, dead fish eyes. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Ao Xiaowu: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­ haha¡­ I told you this sword spirit has her own personality¡­¡± Xiao Tu forced out an awkward laugh to try and liven up the atmosphere, which had suddenly become very awkward.


    An Lin was very angry, and he pinched Little Xie¡¯s chubby cheek. ¡°Where are your manners?¡±


    ¡°Get your stinky hands off me, you fish-lipped human!¡± Little Xie was angry, but she was still extremely adorable nonetheless.


    When An Lin pinched Little Xie¡¯s cheek, he suddenly discovered that her cheek really did possess an exquisite texture!


    It was warm and soft, yet smooth and tender¡­ It could be molded into any shapes or forms, and no matter how you rubbed and pinched it, it was still just as adorable as ever¡­


    An Lin discovered that he couldn¡¯t stop!


    He felt like he had discovered a new continent, and he became extremely excited as a result.


    ¡°I take back everything I said! I am so so lucky to have a sword spirit like you!¡± he exclaimed as he squeezed Little Xie¡¯s cheeks.


    Little Xie: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I don need you to dake back your wors¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s speech was impaired by An Lin¡¯s ravaging hands, but she still persevered. ¡°An I have to add one las ting; you¡¯re a freak!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Lin¡¯s hands suddenly faltered.


    Little Xie¡¯s body was glowing, and she disappeared into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Xie, I¡¯m sorry. Can you come out? I won¡¯t pinch your cheeks anymore. Just come on out for some fresh air¡­¡± An Lin held the Evil-Slaying Sword and delivered a heartfelt apology.


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°Piss off!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Xie had always had a bad temper, and it looked like that hadn¡¯t changed.


    An Lin returned to his brick to rest.


    Many Dragon Tribe powerful beings tried to express their gratitude toward him through a variety of ways.


    Some tried to curry his favors, some expressed concern, some expressed reverence and admiration, and there were also some who gave him presents¡­


    An Lin had undoubtedly become the most renowned cultivator here.


    His reputation would most likely become further enhanced when all of these mighty figures returned to their original world and spread words of his feats here.


    The powerful beings of the Western Dragon Forest and the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas split up into two areas to rest. This was the first time they had had such a peaceful interaction and didn¡¯t engage in battle on sight¡­


    Perhaps it was because everyone was a little averse to battle now after surviving that cataclysmic disaster.


    An Lin tried to put the Evil-Slaying Sword back into his storage ring, only to find that the storage ring was unable to store the Evil-Slaying Sword anymore. He tried a few times all to no avail.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be an idiot. Storage rings can only house inanimate objects. I have already nurtured a spirit, so I am a true life form. As such, I cannot be placed in a spatial storage device,¡± a cold, tender voice sounded.


    ¡°So I have to carry you all the time?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! And why does it look like that idea is so repulsive to you?!¡± The Evil-Slaying Sword trembled violently as if it wanted to attack him again.


    ¡°Not at all! You¡¯re completely mistaken!¡±


    An Lin hurriedly pulled a sword sheath out of his storage ring.


    This was a black and golden sword sheath, which had no particular function, but it was quite flashy.


    He sheathed the Evil-Slaying Sword before carrying it on his back.


    ¡°I do look more like a sword immortal now, but it feels a little weird.¡± An Lin shrugged his shoulders with a disdainful expression. ¡°You¡¯re a little heavy, Little Xie. You should lose some weight.¡±


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, how did you nurture your spirit? Did you attain sudden enlightenment when mending the heavens?¡± An Lin asked with a curious expression.


    There was a hint of smugness in the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s voice as it replied, ¡°Nope. Mending the heavens was one of my abilities. I managed to nurture a spirit by absorbing the powers of this world!¡±


    ¡°Absorbing the powers of this world?¡± An Lin blinked as he recalled back to the mending of the heavens. ¡°You mean that chaotic powers of laws.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Xie replied in a joyful voice, ¡°There were some powers of laws that had been abandoned by this world, like the law which allowed dragons to absorb the power of dragons from other dragons by killing them. I severed those laws, then absorbed them as sustenance for myself. Using the powers of those laws, I was able to create a spirit body!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a sense of sudden realization. ¡°That sounds really cool. The Ancient Dragon Empress had been trying to escape the power of the cursed law her entire life, and the three Dragon Tribes had also paid a heavy price as a result¡­ But who would have thought that you would be able to eat that terrifying law? How ironic¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really ironic. This was all pre-ordained by fate.¡±


    Little Xie explained in a tender voice, ¡°I was only struck by a sudden burst of enlightenment, which told me that I could mend the heavens when the world was about to completely crumble. Furthermore, it was only after I mended the heavens that I figured out I could sever and swallow the excessive, superfluous laws here¡­¡±


    An Lin spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°You can mend the heavens and eat laws, but you¡¯re only a pinnacle level immortal tool? Not even divine tools are as bad*ss as you! You better be honest with me and tell me just what kind of sword you¡¯re supposed to be!¡±


    Little Xie was disgruntled by his interrogation. ¡°You can bash Return to Void Stage mighty figures, break the divine dao, and control divine lightning, but you¡¯re only a Soul Formation Stage cultivator? Not even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures are as powerful as you! You better be honest with me and tell me just what kind of human you¡¯re supposed to be?!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin had no response to this.


    She was right!


    Sure enough, they really were from the same family¡­

 Chapter 1188 - Xiao Tu’s Predicament

    All of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings silently awaited the light that would descend upon them to take them back home.


    Too many things had happened during the past two days, and they simply didn¡¯t feel like fighting anymore.


    Furthermore, they had received information from a reliable source that killing other dragons wouldn¡¯t earn them any power of dragons anymore, so what was the point?


    As such, all of them split up into their respective groups and surveyed the other group with cautious expressions.


    An Lin was sitting on his huge black brick, discussing a very important matter with a few other Dragon Tribe mighty figures.


    That important matter was how Xiao Tu would be able to go to the Tai Chu Continent!


    He was different from all of the other living beings here. He had traveled all the way here from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm as this place had the strongest connection with the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, he hadn¡¯t arrived here through the passageway between the two worlds from the Tai Chu Continent, so the light that would bring everyone back would not shine down upon him! After all of the Dragon Tribe powerful beings left, he would be the only one remaining in this bleak, desolate world¡­


    However, there was a solution to this.


    An Lin knew this as he had tried this one in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm already.


    Xiao Tu was very animated. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I have no one to inherit all of my techniques, so you should become my disciple! I will pass on my dao of indestructibility to you, and I assure you that you won¡¯t even be able to die even if you wanted to!¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± An Lin snapped without any hesitation.


    He was an exceptional sword immortal that would not bow to anyone! He had no plans to accept a master anytime soon.


    Ao Meng became excited upon hearing this. ¡°Senior Xiao Tu, I have a bunch of sons and daughters here, all of whom are outstanding prodigies! Would you like to consider them as potential candidates to become your disciple?¡±


    Xiao Tu snapped, ¡°F*ck off! Are you trying to force me to renounce the decree of my ancestors? Different branches of the Dragon Tribe cannot pass on their teachings to one another, and those of different surnames within the Dragon Tribe cannot establish master and disciple relationships!¡±


    Xiao Tu then glanced at Xiao Ze with disappointment on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Ze had already signed a disciple contract with An Lin, he would have been the ideal choice¡­


    It was a pity that one could only have one master.


    Since Xiao Ze wasn¡¯t able to sign a contract, it wouldn¡¯t be bad to have An Lin as a human disciple as that would not go against the teachings of his ancestors.


    However, An Lin refused without any hesitation.


    ¡°Senior Xiao Tu, how about you become my disciple or my beast pet?


    ¡°Look at how well Xiao Ze is doing under my tutelage. He has even mastered the power of the divine dao! Furthermore, Tina and Xue Zhantian, who came back with me from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, have both progressed to the Return to Void Stage. It¡¯s quite clear that I¡¯m a very good master to both disciples and beast pets alike!¡± An Lin patted his chest with a smug expression.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    How shameless did An Lin have to be in order to say something like this?


    The light that would take them back to their original world could also take effect on all living beings that were bound to them by contract. An Lin had used this method in the past to take Xiao Ze, Tina, and Xue Zhantian from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    It was very simple.


    However, neither An Lin nor Xiao Tu wanted to resort to becoming the disciple of the other, so things had come to a bit of a dead-end.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in any hurry. You should think carefully about this, Senior Xiao Tu.¡± An Lin lay down on the black brick and began to whistle as he closed his eyes with a content expression.


    Xiao Tu was absolutely fuming upon seeing this.


    That¡¯s right, he was the one in need here!


    Signing a contract or not made zero difference to An Lin.


    Once the light shone down upon him, he would be able to get out of this place regardless of what happened.


    Xiao Ze was feeling quite sympathetic at the sight of Xiao Tu¡¯s conflicted expression, and he made his way over to offer some words of persuasion.


    ¡°Senior Xiao Tu, you don¡¯t actually need to feel so aggrieved about this. It¡¯s actually pretty good to become Master¡¯s disciple, you just need to think about it from a different perspective.¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What perspective is that?¡±


    ¡°Is someone capable of mending the heavens bad*ss or not?¡± Xiao Ze asked.


    Xiao Tu nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°My master can mend the heavens. Do you think he¡¯s bad*ss?¡± Xiao Ze asked again.


    Xiao Tu knew where Xiao Ze was going with this, and he didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to concede in the end. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Is someone capable of controlling divine lightning bad*ss or not?¡± Xiao Ze continued to ask.


    Xiao Tu was astonished. ¡°An Lin can control divine lightning?¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s title as Lord of Transcendence is renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent! You can ask any Dragon Tribe mighty figures, and they¡¯ll be able to verify this,¡± Xiao Ze replied with a proud expression.


    Xiao Tu turned toward the Dragon Tribe mighty figures around them, and all of the mighty figures that had heard their conversation nodded in affirmation. This was clearly a well-known fact.


    Xiao Tu: ¡°That is very bad*ss!¡±


    Xiao Ze splayed his hands open. ¡°My master can mend the heavens and control divine lightning. Why are you reluctant to accept such a bad*ss master?¡±


    Xiao Tu gritted his teeth. ¡°But¡­ but he¡¯s only a Soul Formation Stage cultivator¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it even more impressive that a Soul Formation Stage cultivator can do all of these things?¡± Xiao Ze continued by asking another question.


    Xiao Tu opened his mouth, but he had no response to this.


    What watertight logic!


    ¡°But¡­ but he¡¯s so young. I¡¯m a dragon that has lived for countless years, and I¡¯m old enough to be an ancient ancestor of his.¡± Xiao Tu was still putting up a final bout of resistance.


    Xiao Ze spoke with a smile, ¡°Is age a problem? I¡¯ve also lived for countless years, just like you! I¡¯m also not afraid to tell you that among all of my master¡¯s beast pets and slaves, none of them are younger than him! After all¡­ my master is only in his early twenties!


    ¡°He¡¯s only in his early twenties, but he¡¯s already more bad*ss than dragons like us, who have lived for countless years! Following an exceptional prodigy like this is a fantastic opportunity! Are you sure you want to pass up on it?¡±


    Xiao Ze¡¯s words were like claps of thunder exploding in Xiao Tu¡¯s head.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s mouth gaped open in astonishment. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for countless years, but I can¡¯t even compare to a twenty-year-old boy¡­ For some reason, I¡¯m suddenly feeling a crushing sense of self-pity¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s ok, my master won¡¯t look down on you! My bad*ss master is willing to accept you as his disciple and take you to greater heights!¡± Xiao Ze urged with excitement.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s breathing accelerated. ¡°An Lin won¡¯t look down on me? He¡¯s willing to accept someone like me as his disciple?¡±


    A difficult expression appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face. ¡°We might have to confirm that with my master¡­¡±


    Everyone had fallen completely silent at this point.


    Ao Meng and Ao Qingyu¡¯s eyeballs were about to bulge out of their sockets.


    Xu Xiaolan, Long Aotian, and the others all drew sharp intakes of breath, feeling as if they had insufficient brain capacities to comprehend what had just transpired.


    Actually, just what had transpired?


    Why was Xiao Tu now begging An Lin for the opportunity to become his disciple?!


    Had this world gone insane?!


    This was some next level brainwashing!!


    At this moment, An Lin made his way toward them with a benevolent smile on his face. ¡°As long as you¡¯re serious about accepting me as your master, I won¡¯t look down on you for your age or anything like that. I am willing to accept you as my disciple as long as you have an unyielding dao seeking heart.¡±


    Xiao Tu nodded with excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve only been trapped at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage for so long due to the environment I¡¯m in. I won¡¯t let you down once I get out of here!¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    Thus, An Lin and Xiao Tu happily established a disciple contract.


    Of course, An Lin was the master, whereas Xiao Tu was the disciple¡­

 Chapter 1189 - A Massive Haul

    Xiao Tu was very elated after signing a disciple contract with An Lin.


    However, he soon began to feel like something was wrong¡­


    ¡°Wait, why was I begging you for a chance to become your disciple?¡± Xiao Tu was flabbergasted.


    ¡°My good disciple, it¡¯s because you saw the truth and made the most intelligent decision,¡± An Lin replied with a benevolent smile.


    Xiao Tu clasped a hand over his chest as ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over his heart.


    He took a few deep breaths to recover his composure.


    ¡°M¡­ Master, can you give me some time to calm down?¡± Xiao Tu almost had a mental breakdown when he uttered the word ¡°Master¡±.


    He was a dragon that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, but he now had a human in his early twenties as his master! How could he not feel like he was on the verge of a mental breakdown?!


    ¡°Alright, my good disciple. Master will give you some time to calm down. If you want to talk, you can tell Master anything. There is no need to keep things bottled up in your heart.¡± An Lin still had a benevolent smile on his face.


    He was making an effort to emphasize their disciple and master relationship through his words. After repetitive reinforcement, Xiao Tu would get used to this relationship, and he wouldn¡¯t feel so bad anymore.


    Xiao Tu nodded upon hearing this before sitting down by himself to ponder just where everything had gone wrong.


    An Lin returned to his black brick as if nothing had ever happened.


    All of the Dragon Tribe mighty figures around him wore incredulous expressions.


    He had taken a top-tier Dragon Tribe mighty figure as his disciple in the blink of an eye. Everyone thought they were dreaming upon seeing this.


    The Dragon King of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, Ao Meng, was muttering to himself the words ¡°it¡¯s over¡± over and over again like a broken record.


    ¡°Just who is this An Lin? He¡¯s way too terrifying! He just accepted a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure that has lived for countless years, but his expression suggests that this is all just a normal day in the office for him!¡±


    What a terrifying man!


    ¡°Perhaps this is the poise of a truly powerful being. We simply cannot compare ourselves to him.¡±


    All of the Dragon Tribe mighty figures were either in shock or extremely envious as they discussed spiritedly with one another.


    An Lin turned to Xiao Ze with a nod of approval. ¡°Well done, Little Xiao.¡±


    Xiao Ze had played a significant role during this process.


    ¡°Hehe, Master, I was only speaking the truth and trying to help him identify reality,¡± Xiao Ze replied with a modest expression.


    ¡°You are my most excellent disciple.¡± An Lin was greatly elated.


    Xu Xiaolan looked on speechlessly as the master and disciple duo exchanged compliments back and forth.


    Time passed by slowly.


    Normalcy resumed.


    An Lin lay on his black brick and tallied up the rewards he had reaped during this trip.


    He had five storage rings that had once belonged to Soul Formation Stage Dragon Tribe powerful beings. There wasn¡¯t anything noteworthy in any of the storage rings, only some spirit pills, spirit tools, shiny jewels, and some other miscellaneous items.


    What was worthy of note was that there was a total of three million two hundred thousand spirit stones in those storage rings, which was a cause for elation.


    Of course, the main course consisted of the storage rings of Frost God Zhuo Ma and Lightning God Zeus.


    They were Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, and dragons were all renowned hoarders, so they had to be very rich!


    ¡°Let¡¯s look at Zeus¡¯ storage ring first.¡±


    An Lin was in high spirits as he refined the storage ring.


    He projected his consciousness into the storage ring and was almost blinded by the shiny, golden object inside.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ What the hell is this?¡±


    There was an extremely dazzling golden lightning ball that fluctuated in brightness with a steady rhythm, as if it were breathing. When it was at its brightest, it was even more piercing than the sun, but when it was at its most dim, it practically disappeared from view.


    An Lin pulled out the lightning ball, which was only about as big as a hand, and the dazzling light akin to that of the sun gave all of the surrounding Dragon Tribe mighty figures a huge fright.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, you¡¯re going too far! How am I supposed to sleep like this?!¡± Ao Xiaowu sat bolt upright from her slumber and chided with an enraged expression before putting on her eye mask and lying down again.


    An Lin was also given a fright by the light and immediately refined the item before activating his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [True Yang Divine Lightning Ball: A ball that contains the power of divine lightning which is intermingled with the power of the sun. One can inject their own lightning technique into the ball in order to drastically enhance the power of their technique. This is a high-rank immortal tool.]


    ¡°Holy crap, this is a high-rank immortal tool!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he exclaimed with excitement.


    All immortal tools were priceless treasures, and high-rank immortal tools were extraordinarily rare! In particular, this True Yang Divine Lightning Ball was very suitable for him!


    This was truly a massive haul.


    Thinking about it now, Zeus was the epitome of tragedy. Not only did he possess lightning-type power of the divine dao, but even his trump card was also a lightning enhancement ball¡­ After encountering An Lin, it didn¡¯t even have the courage to bring out this ball anymore¡­


    An Lin continued to look through Zeus¡¯ storage ring.


    He couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp intake of breath at the sight of the mountainous piles of vital stones and spirit stones within.


    There were a total of twelve million spirit stones in there!


    ¡°Rich dragon, this really was a rich dragon¡­¡±


    He then tallied up all of the other treasures.


    Three immortal pills, five immortal fruits, several dozen spirit tools, over a hundred spirit pills¡­


    This dragon was much wealthier than any of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures An Lin had slain in the past!


    An Lin then refined Zhuo Ma¡¯s storage ring.


    Sure enough, Zhuo Ma did not let him down either.


    There was another immortal tool.


    [Ice God Dart: A dart constructed from the core essential fluid of the Pure Yin Immortal Vein. It is imbued with the extremely potent power of yin, and it can travel at an extraordinary speed once unleashed. This is an assassination-class intermediate-rank immortal tool.]


    ¡°An assassination-class immortal tool¡­ That¡¯s rare.¡± An Lin nodded with a wide smile on his face.


    Zhuo Ma also had a total of nine million spirit stones.


    There were also five immortal pills and nine immortal fruits¡­


    What a truly massive haul!


    ¡°As expected, all dragons really are hoarders! The contents of their storage rings are simply extraordinary!¡± An Lin chortled gleefully.


    After making a total tally, he managed to work out his net worth.


    One hundred and fifty million spirit stones!


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered as an overwhelming sense of elation welled up in his heart.


    However, a disconsolate expression then appeared on his face. ¡°I have so much money now. Is it all just going to become a meaningless number? No! It won¡¯t become a meaningless number as it is the source of my happiness!¡±


    He had harvested a massive haul during this trip to the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    Not just in materialistic terms, but also in terms of combat prowess.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword had successfully nurtured a sword spirit, so he had already completed all of the conditions required to progress to the Return to Void Stage!


    As soon as the divine tool and the divine pill were refined, he would progress to the Return to Void Stage!


    An Lin¡¯s heart surged with excitement.


    After a while, heaven and earth surged as the power of summoning suddenly appeared.


    Specks of golden light began to appear on everyone¡¯s body.


    ¡°Xiao Tu, my good disciple. Come over here, and we¡¯ll go back together!¡± An Lin called with a benevolent expression.


    Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Tu made his way over to An Lin and held onto his hand, upon which he too felt the power of summoning.


    In the end, all of the living beings disintegrated into specks of golden light before disappearing from this world.

 Chapter 1190 - The Grudge Between the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Dragon Court

    Within the South Snake Sea Realm of the East Sea.


    The dark clouds gradually dissipated.


    Mythological Beast Ba Xia shook its head and heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ I thought the ancestral land was going to be destroyed for a moment there. These evil dragons sure are crazy! I wonder who saved the ancestral land. I have to offer them my gratitude when I meet them¡­¡±


    One figure after another began to emerge in front of the azure dragon statue.


    ¡°That was some war! Twenty powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas went in but only twelve came back. That¡¯s a new record high death rate.


    ¡°However, I guess the end result was still a good one. If the ancestral land were destroyed, all of the powerful beings from both tribes would have perished in there. That would¡¯ve been a real tragedy! In that case, the Western Dragon Forest¡¯s foundation would be heavily shaken while the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas would most likely be screwed¡­¡± Mythological Beast Ba Xia¡¯s expression suddenly shifted as it spoke, ¡°What¡¯s this? That outsider that triggered the changes to the world is also here?¡±


    In front of the azure dragon statue.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Is this the Tai Chu Continent?¡± Xiao Tu narrowed his eyes with enjoyment as he took a deep breath. ¡°This really is a beautiful world full of vitality and possibilities. I like this place!¡±


    Boom!


    A sudden boom erupted.


    Everyone was greeted by the sight of a turtle with the head of a dragon that was only about the size of a grown man descending from the sky.


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators present bowed in unison.


    This was a clone of Mythological Beast Ba Xia.


    Ba Xia didn¡¯t look at anyone from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. Instead, it had its eyes trained firmly on Xiao Tu. ¡°You¡¯re from the Primordial Dragon Tribe?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Tu nodded before making a self-introduction, ¡°I am a Dragon Tribe cultivator from the Xiao family of the Ancient Dragon Mountain. My name is Xiao Tu.¡±


    Ba Xia¡¯s expression eased slightly. ¡°Alright, tell me what happened in there.¡±


    Thus, everyone began filling Ba Xia in on the events that had transpired within the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    Ao Yin Yu and the other Dragon Tribe cultivators that hadn¡¯t entered the ancestral land all gathered around with curious expressions.


    The events that had transpired weren¡¯t really secrets. As such, all of the Dragon Tribe cultivators recounted willingly.


    Upon hearing about how the Ancient Dragon Empress had used Xiao Tu as a sacrifice and took advantage of a flaw in the Heavenly Dao to force open a passageway for the evil dragons, even Ba Xia couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in shock.


    Upon hearing about how An Lin had mended the heavens with his sword and downgraded the world with a single sword strike, Ba Xia¡¯s clone almost vanished from astonishment.


    Ao Yin Yu was also completely dumbstruck as she stared at the man before her, not daring to imagine that he had really done all of those things. Her entire outlook on cultivation had been flipped on its head yet again.


    Mythological Beast Ba Xia¡¯s golden eyes sized up An Lin with incredulity still lingering on its face. In the end, its eyes rested on the Evil-Slaying Sword on An Lin¡¯s back.


    ¡°Can you show me your sword spirit?¡± Ba Xia asked.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and he didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak before a cold voice sounded from behind him.


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°Piss off!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ba Xia: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the Dragon Tribe cultivators present were astonished.


    This was Ba Xia! The Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, Ba Xia! Did this sword want to die?


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon seeing this.


    Thinking back to her interaction with the Evil-Slaying Sword, it had to be said that she was suffering from a case of deja vu¡­


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Little Xie, can you talk properly or not?¡±


    Ba Xia was not expecting to be told to piss off by a sword and was still a little bit stunned.


    Xiao Tu immediately tried to rectify the situation. ¡°This Evil-Slaying Sword spirit has her own unique personality, so please don¡¯t take it to heart, Senior Ba Xia. We¡¯ve actually all fallen victims to her sharp tongue, and An Lin was even a victim of her sharp blade¡­¡±


    Ba Xia only came to its senses then, and its turtle shell shuddered abruptly.


    Ba Xia actually had an extremely thunderous temper, but it still forced itself to calm down. ¡°Alright. This event has had a huge impact on the Dragon Tribe. I still have things to do, so you can all go back.¡±


    It was quite clear that Ba Xia was sending everyone away.


    Everyone read between the lines and left Ba Xia¡¯s divine mountain.


    Prior to their departures, many Dragon Tribe cultivators expressed their gratitude to An Lin and the others again. The relationship between the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas also eased following their ordeals in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    Ao Meng decided to let bygones be bygones. In reality, he was actually extremely thankful that An Lin wasn¡¯t holding a grudge. He was petrified by the thought of An Lin crashing his Dragon Court and wreaking havoc there.


    Ao Meng also invited Long Aotian to join the Dragon Court and offered very alluring conditions. However, Long Aotian immediately refused and stated that he was going to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    All of the Dragon Court cultivators almost threw up mouthfuls of blood upon hearing this.


    So another mighty figure had been stolen from the Dragon Court by the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    Long Aotian was initially a little hesitant, but after witnessing An Lin¡¯s mending of the heavens and Xiao Tu¡¯s inclusion, he had no more doubts and made his final decision.


    The powerful beings from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas all suddenly realized one thing. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was now actually too powerful for the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas to even hope to contend with now¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    A hint of disconsolation appeared on Ao Meng¡¯s face, and it looked as if he had aged during the short time here as he transformed into a black dragon and dove into the ocean.


    One dragon after another followed behind him as they leaped into the ocean to create a marvelous spectacle.


    During this ordeal, they had lost many brothers and sisters, as well as powerful beings from the Divine Guardian Squad. They needed time to rest and recover.


    An Lin led everyone back to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    When Bai Ling received news of Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s triumphant return, she immediately gathered the pavilion lords, elders, and disciples to extend a warm welcome.


    After all, the sect leader had personally borrowed money from the Dragon Court for the sake of the sect, so this welcome was a necessity.


    Outside the gates of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Ling, Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, and the other pavilion lords, as well as all of the core disciples, including Ye Ling, Bei Lian, Cheng Yingxiong, Zhou Yu, and Ding Xiang, had all gathered.


    Soon, their sect leader who was standing atop a black brick in his usual flowing white robe began to appear in their field of vision.


    He also had an entourage with him.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader! The sect leader¡¯s divine glow will shine for eternity and ballads of his legendary feats shall be sung for countless generations to come!¡± all of the core disciples yelled in unison.


    An Lin was astonished.


    Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Tina, and Bryce were astonished.


    Xiao Tu and Long Aotian also drew sharp intakes of breath.


    ¡°Did we just join an evil cult?¡± Xiao Tu was astonished.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t! This is a welcome fit for heroes! I love it!¡± Long Aotian expressed a different opinion as he spoke in an extremely excited voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin descended among the welcoming party before turning to Bai Ling, who wore a gentle and soft smile on her face. ¡°This¡­ this childish welcoming speech¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bai Ling asked with a warm smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s fantastic!¡± An Lin gave her a thumbs-up.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the disciples: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the disciples were still waiting for their sect leader to object, but they didn¡¯t know that he was this type of person!

 Chapter 1191 - The Four Nine Immortal Sect’s Welcoming Dinner Feast

    ¡°Big Brother An, how did your money-borrowing mission go, woof?!¡± Da Bai sprang forward and asked with a tongue-wagging smile.


    ¡°It went pretty well. Here are twelve million spirit stones.¡± An Lin tossed a storage ring toward Da Bai. ¡°We now have a hundred million and can repair the Starfire Battleship.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Bai Ling spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Repairing this thing is quite fun, and it can help me revise my past knowledge.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched with a hint of concern. ¡°Do make sure to be careful. There¡¯s only one battleship, please don¡¯t break it.¡±


    ¡°By the way, An Lin, who are those two dragon-horned middle-aged men behind you? Did you ¡®borrow¡¯ them from the Dragon Court as well?¡± Liu Qianhuan pointed to the two men behind An Lin with a curious expression.


    ¡°Haha, let me make a formal introduction for you all. This half-naked muscle man is Long Aotian. He is a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and was once the general of the Divine Guardian Squad as well as one of Shen Yin¡¯s trusted subordinates. He is now an honorary elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon hearing this.


    They didn¡¯t even get a chance to catch their breath before they were struck by some even more jarring news.


    ¡°This benevolent-looking middle-aged man is Xiao Tu. He is a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage as well as my newest disciple!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s mouths gaped open upon hearing this.


    He went to borrow some money and ended up with a new disciple?


    And this was a Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage as well! Was this a dream?!


    ¡°My horizons have been vastly broadened¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been in a constant state of astonishment ever since I joined the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°I feel like my outlook on cultivation is being flipped on its head every single day.¡±


    ¡°Long live the sect leader¡­¡±


    All of the sect members discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    An Lin gestured for an adorable, porcelain-like little girl to come over to him. ¡°Come here, Little Ling. Give your Junior Brother a welcome.¡±


    An Lin turned to Xiao Tu. ¡°This is your Senior Sister Ye Ling.¡±


    Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the sect members: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello, Junior Brother, my name is Ye Ling,¡± Ye Ling said in a tender voice, and she was blinking profusely with a faint flush on her face, indicating that she was clearly a little nervous and shy.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s expression congealed, and his lips quivered.


    The term ¡°Junior Brother¡± was echoing over and over again in his mind.


    ¡°No¡­!


    ¡°How had things become like this? I won¡¯t accept this!¡±


    Xiao Tu suddenly gripped both sides of his head with his hands as he yelled with a broken expression.


    All of the sect disciples and pavilion lords were astonished again.


    ¡°Our sect sure is an amazing place. This is probably the only place where you¡¯ll see an eight-year-old Senior Sister and her Junior Brother who is hundreds of thousands of years old!¡±


    ¡°I just want to bask in my astonishment right now!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is so bad*ss! I don¡¯t know what words I can use to express my complex emotions right now¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what complex emotions you¡¯re feeling, but I can guarantee that it¡¯s not as complex as this Xiao Tu¡¯s current emotional state¡­¡±


    Everyone looked at the man having a nervous breakdown before them. They felt that the situation was quite hilarious, but at the same time, they were also feeling quite sympathetic toward him.


    The beautiful Dragon Princess, Bei Lian, could empathize with what he was feeling.


    She had been in a similar situation many times since joining this sect. There was finally a Dragon Tribe mighty figure in an even more miserable state than she had been, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of consolation intermingled with sympathy, as if she was finally not alone.


    This was simply a reality that could not be changed.


    Within the cultivating world, there were high and low cultivation bases, as well as young and old cultivators. In order to avoid turmoil, the sect¡¯s hierarchical order was decided by everyone¡¯s sequence and position.


    Ye Ling and Xiao Tu were both the sect leader¡¯s disciples, so they held the same position, but Ye Ling became An Lin¡¯s disciple first, so she was the Senior Sister. This was a rule that was set in stone and could not be changed¡­


    ¡­


    Ye Ling was given a fright by Xiao Tu¡¯s spontaneous, anguished cry, and she took a few steps back as her delicate features paled. She extended a soft little hand and tightly gripped onto An Lin¡¯s sleeve.


    An Lin was angry. ¡°What the hell are you yelling about? You frightened your Senior Sister!¡±


    Xiao Tu finally began to calm down. ¡°Sorry, I was just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what? Why are you putting on that conflicted and disdainful expression? Where else are you going to find a lovely Senior Sister like this?¡± An Lin began to scold his new disciple, ¡°She¡¯s so petite and adorable, what do you have to be unhappy about?¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s so young¡­¡± Xiao Tu was on the brink of tears.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What? Are you looking down on young people? You and Ye Ling have an age gap of a few hundred thousand years, so you don¡¯t want to accept her as your Senior Sister? You and I also have an age gap of a few hundred thousand years, does that mean you want to renounce your Master as well?!¡±


    Xiao Tu shuddered, and he immediately bowed his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyebrows perked up.


    Xiao Tu immediately understood what he wanted, and he turned to the trembling little girl as he forced a smile onto his face. ¡°Se¡­ Senior Sister, my apologies for scaring you earlier.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡± Ye Ling hurriedly shook her head to forgive him.


    ¡°Good disciple.¡± An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and nodded with contentment.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you on a tour of our sect.¡± An Lin led the way, and Long Aotian and Xiao Tu trailed along behind him as they walked in through the gate of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    All of the disciples had their eyes on An Lin¡¯s back, and they felt like An Lin was practically glowing!


    The next day, the Four Nine Immortal Sect held a lavish welcoming ceremony.


    All of the sect¡¯s core disciples, as well as the pavilion lords and elders, were all in attendance. Even Lin Junjun had made her way over to the sect from the Heavenly Court to welcome the two newest members of their big family.


    One of them was Long Aotian, who was renowned across the entire continent, while the other was the top-tier Primordial Dragon Tribe mighty figure, Xiao Tu. Both of them would be extremely revered characters no matter where they went.


    However, everyone interacted freely with one another, as if those social norms did not exist here. There was no sense of awkwardness due to disparities in cultivation bases or ages, and the atmosphere was quite a good one.


    Night fell, and a dazzling galaxy of stars appeared in the night sky along with the bright moon.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s welcoming dinner feast had begun.


    This was essentially a sect-wide party!


    During the event, everyone could drink immortal wine and eat immortal fruits to their hearts¡¯ content. There were also lottery events held for high-level cultivation methods, and some lucky disciples were able to win cultivation methods at or above the Return to Void Stage!


    The atmosphere was a sea of joy and elation.


    Sect Leader An Lin cooked for everyone with the frying pan.


    Xiao Tu and Long Aotian were completely and utterly astonished by this meal.


    ¡°This is the best thing I¡¯ve eaten in tens of thousands of years!¡± Long Aotian yelled his approval.


    ¡°This is the best thing I¡¯ve eaten in several hundred thousand years!¡± Xiao Tu also delivered glowing praise.


    Tang Ximen dragged Xuanyuan Cheng aside, and the two of them seemed to try drowning themselves with strong immortal wine.


    ¡°While we¡¯re still fighting to reach Return to Void Stage as our long term goal, An Lin already has two Primordial Dragon Tribe Return to Void Final Stage disciples. Let¡¯s drink to that!¡± Tang Ximen downed the full cup of wine in one go.


    ¡°When I¡¯m still working my *ss off to progress to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, Classmate Xiaolan has already progressed to the Return to Void Stage. Let¡¯s drink to that!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng just wanted to get drunk tonight, and he too downed his entire cup.


    ¡°Classmate Xiaolan sure is impressive! She must have created some sort of record in the history of the university. After all, she¡¯s the first prodigy to have progressed to the Return to Void Stage while she¡¯s still a student of the university. I¡¯m going to set her as my target. Let¡¯s drink to that!¡± Su Qianyun also downed her entire cup with an enticing alcohol-fuelled flush on her exquisitely beautiful features.


    An Lin made his way toward his classmates and friends with a wine glass in his hands. ¡°Xiaolan has broken the record, but I¡¯m going to be the second prodigy to progress to the Return to Void Stage while I¡¯m still a student at the university! Let¡¯s drink to that!¡±

 Chapter 1192 - Battle Between the Two Moons

    Xuanyuan Cheng, Tang Ximen, and Su Qianyun all downed their cups at An Lin¡¯s behest.


    The immortal wine was extremely pleasant on the tongue, and this entire sect was filled with trustworthy friends.


    As such, everyone could drink to their hearts¡¯ content with no reservations.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, I propose a toast as thanks to your contributions to the sect!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng filled An Lin¡¯s cup before filling his own.


    He waved a hand through the air, and the image of a yin-yang symbol appeared on the surface of the wine. Wait, no, this was the image of a yin-yang nuclear missile.


    That¡¯s right, the yin and yang halves bore an uncanny resemblance to two nuclear missiles!


    After the energy dissipated, Xuanyuan Cheng passed a cup to An Lin as a warm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s both down this in one go!¡±


    ¡°Are you mixing your domain with the wine?¡±


    An Lin accepted the cup with an overawed expression. This was not the expression of someone overwhelmed by an unexpected favor. Instead, it was the expression of a man whose skin was crawling!


    This was not an uncommon gesture in the cultivating world. Immortals could fuse their own daos with wine and exchange it so that they could experience one another¡¯s daos as they drank. It was basically killing two birds with one stone.


    The only cause for concern was¡­ was this really safe to drink?!


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, but he still downed the wine after mustering up his courage.


    F*ck it! I¡¯ll swallow a bomb for my brother!


    Big Brother Cheng¡¯s immortal wine was very good to drink.


    It gave him a sense of equilibrium, as if everything in this world were serene and peaceful.


    An entranced expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he was just about to offer words of praise when an explosion erupted in his stomach.


    Boom!


    The immortal wine exploded!


    The essence of the explosion flowed into An Lin¡¯s body, and he shuddered involuntarily as a wonderful, thrilling sense of satisfaction spread through his entire body.


    ¡°Ah¡­ !¡± A wisp of smoke escaped from An Lin¡¯s mouth as he let loose a satisfied moan.


    Xuanyuan Cheng laughed heartily. ¡°Destruction is the end of everything, but it is also the beginning of everything! What do you think of my immortal wine, Classmate An Lin?¡±


    An Lin gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°It¡¯s excellent!¡±


    Su Qianyun also followed suit and filled two cups before raising them to the sky, upon which the light of the moon fused into the wine.


    The pristine, white light of the moon rippled over the surface of the immortal wine, creating a beautiful scene to behold.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, I propose a toast to you.¡± Su Qianyun offered a cup to An Lin, and her dreamy blue eyes rippled as an enticing smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°This wine is so beautiful, so it must be delicious.¡± An Lin accepted the cup with a hint of anticipation on his face before downing the contents of the cup.


    The wine was cool and refreshing, perfectly reflecting Su Qianyun¡¯s style.


    Rich power of the moon nurtured An Lin¡¯s entire body, making him feel as if he were going to rise up to the moon.


    ¡°Su Qianyun, your immortal wine is exquisite! It strikes people with the urge to drink more,¡± An Lin offered genuine words of praise.


    A faint blush appeared on Su Qianyun¡¯s face as she spoke in a mellow voice, ¡°If you want to drink more in the future, you can tell me, and I¡¯ll make some more for you.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Su Qianyun,¡± An Lin pointed up with a curious expression at the two moons in the sky, one of which was red while the other was white, and asked, ¡°do you know what¡¯s going on with those two moons in the sky?¡±


    Everyone else around them also began paying attention to this conversation.


    The second moon appeared a few days ago, and there were all sorts of speculation and theories going around, but there was no concrete theory that could explain the situation. An Lin had just returned from the East Sea, so he hadn¡¯t had time to investigate yet. As such, he could only inquire Su Qianyun about the situation as she had quite a good relationship with Chang¡¯e.


    ¡°Big Sister Chang¡¯e mentioned this to me once. She said something about someone engaging in a battle of Dao Integration with her,¡± Su Qianyun replied.


    ¡°Battle of Dao Integration? Can¡¯t everyone just integrate their own dao? Why would there be a conflict? Even if both of them pursued the dao of the moon, there¡¯s no need to fight about it, is there?¡± An Lin was a little confused.


    ¡°This is something concerned with exclusivity.¡± Su Qianyun explained, ¡°There are only one sun and one moon in this world, and their exclusivity has been constant throughout history.¡±


    ¡°The reason why Big Sister Chang¡¯e has been stuck at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage for so long is that she wants to pursue a unique and exclusive dao. She¡¯s not pursuing the power of the moon to achieve her dao. Instead, she wants to become the moon, the only unique and exclusive moon between heaven and earth!¡±


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. ¡°What a frightening ambition! She¡¯s trying to become a god!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then that red moon is trying to challenge her exclusivity. In the aftermath of their battle, only the white moon or the red moon will remain in this world¡­ Is Chang¡¯e going to be alright?¡± An Lin was a little concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Do you think Big Sister Chang¡¯e has just been whiling her days away at the Moon Palace all this time? She is more than prepared for a battle like this, and she has attained more enlightenment in the dao of the moon than anyone in this world, so how could she lose?¡± Su Qianyun seemed to be very confident in Chang¡¯e.


    Su Qianyun seemed to have had a little too much to drink, and she began to ramble about how awesome Chang¡¯e was like a madwoman in order to convince everyone of Chang¡¯e¡¯s assured victory. An Lin didn¡¯t even know whether he should interject and stop her or not.


    ¡°By the way, Big Sister Chang¡¯e told me a few days ago that the divine pill she¡¯s refining is already seventy percent complete. She told me to tell you that she¡¯ll have it completed within three months,¡± Su Qianyun continued.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Isn¡¯t Chang¡¯e engaged in a battle of Dao Integration? How can she refine the pill for me in the meantime?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can multitask!¡± Su Qianyun spoke with a carefree expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did he feel like Chang¡¯e wasn¡¯t taking her work very seriously?


    He felt like he should give Chang¡¯e a hand, and he turned to look up at the red moon in the sky. ¡°Can we just go over there and make that moon explode? It¡¯s such a big target, surely we can easily disrupt it.¡±


    A smile appeared on Su Qianyun¡¯s face. ¡°If the red moon could be detonated, do you think the emperors of the Heavenly Court wouldn¡¯t have done so already? The red moon is only a projection of that mysterious mighty figure¡¯s divine dao.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a hint of disappointment on his face.


    The sect party was still progressing, and An Lin went on to taste Xu Xiaolan¡¯s holy flame immortal wine, upon which his entire body was warmed up. He also had a cup of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s sorcery infused wine, which stimulated the taste buds and presented an extremely unique flavor.


    He even tasted Tang Ximen¡¯s immortal wine to find that it was completely bland and ordinary, so there were no surprises there.


    In the end, An Lin gave each of the core disciples a spirit fruit, bringing a new climax to the party.


    That night, all of the sect members thoroughly enjoyed themselves and partied the entire night.


    Even Long Aotian and Xiao Tu had a very good time.


    However, the very next morning, Xiao Tu told An Lin that he was going to leave the Four Nine Immortal Sect!

 Chapter 1193 - A Never-Ending Loop

    ¡°Do you not like the sect? Where are you going?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    A slightly embarrassed smile appeared on Xiao Tu¡¯s face. ¡°Well, I came to a new world, so I¡¯m feeling a little uneasy. I have to prepare a few resurrection points before I can feel safe here!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Prepare resurrection points?!¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°I cultivate in the dao of indestructibility. If I don¡¯t prepare a few resurrection points, how can I call myself indestructible?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So when you say dao of indestructibility, you¡¯re basically referring to setting up a lot of resurrection points and trump cards?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± Xiao Tu was perplexed.


    An Lin was speechless.


    A disconsolate expression appeared on Xiao Tu¡¯s face. ¡°I am a dragon that dies very easily. I won¡¯t feel safe unless I have some resurrection trump cards set up, and it would be like a thought constantly nagging at me. As soon as I set up my resurrection trump cards, I have a tendency to let myself go, and when I let myself go, I run a much greater risk of dying¡­ Knowing that I die quite easily, I won¡¯t feel safe unless I have some resurrection trump cards set up, and it would be like a thought constantly nagging at me. As soon as I set up my resurrection trump cards, I have a tendency to let myself go again¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is a f*cking never-ending loop!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about that, I¡¯m already used to it. After coming to this world, which is full of vitality, my dao realm has further progressed along with my state of mind, so I have to prepare myself for Dao Integration,¡± Xiao Tu said with a smile.


    An Lin was excited to hear this. ¡°Do you need Master to help you with anything?¡±


    Was the Four Nine Immortal Sect finally going to welcome its first Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure? And this was his disciple as well!


    Ye Ling at the fifth-stage Dao Body, Xiao Tu at the Dao Integration Stage¡­


    One was the Senior Sister, the other was the Junior Brother¡­


    Just thinking about it was really stimulating!


    Xiao Tu shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°Not at the moment. If I need help, I will be sure to tell you, Master. I¡¯m going to go to some other places and set up some resurrection points now. Otherwise, I always feel uneasy and lack a sense of security¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I wish you luck on your journey.¡±


    An Lin nodded before waving farewell to his new disciple.


    After the massive party last night, it was back to work for the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Ling began to repair the strategic weapon, the Starfire Battleship.


    Xiaolan had just progressed to the Return to Void Stage, so she had to go back to the Vermilion Bird Sect to temper her body with the Holy Vermilion Flame.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before deciding to head to the Moon Palace and issue the payment for the divine pill in advance.


    Chang¡¯e was engaged in a battle of Dao Integration while refining his pill, so he would feel quite bad if he was still owing her money at a time like this. As such, he decided to settle this debt first.


    ¡°Su Qianyun, do you want to come to the Moon Palace with me?¡± An Lin extended an invitation.


    ¡°Huh¡­ Why do you want me to come with you?¡±


    Su Qianyun stared blankly at An Lin with a hint of confusion on her face.


    Could it be¡­ A thought seemed to occur to her then, and she hung her head as a faint blush appeared on her face.


    An Lin pointed at Su Qianyun. ¡°I need your interpretation and translation skills!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qianyun¡¯s mouth gaped open as she blinked her dreamy eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to understand what Chang¡¯e is saying, so I want you to come along with me,¡± An Lin conceded with his hands over his face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why?¡± Su Qianyun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Sure! I want to go to the Moon Palace and see Xiao Yue as well.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off now.¡± An Lin was elated.


    Thus, the two of them headed to the Heavenly Court.


    There was a teleportation spell formation at the Heavenly Court, which led to the moon.


    They arrived at the Moon Palace via the teleportation spell formation.


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Qianyun!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, Su Qianyun.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here with a man! Is she not afraid of that man getting bashed by Chang¡¯e?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go spouting nonsense! That¡¯s An Lin! He has been here before.¡±


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s An Lin?!¡±


    A bunch of young pill refinement Celestial Maidens in white daoist robes discussed spiritedly among themselves before welcoming Su Qianyun with a smile when Su Qianyun and An Lin drew close.


    Su Qianyun held a very high position in the Moon Palace, so she could lead An Lin straight past the sign prohibiting men and dogs from entry and into the Moon Palace without a care in the world.


    ¡°Hey, Su Qianyun, are you here to play with me?¡± A rabbit half as tall as a grown man skipped toward Su Qianyun with a pestle in its hand before abruptly coming to a halt at the sight of An Lin.


    ¡°My God, Idiot An! Why are you here?¡± Yue Tu¡¯s ruby eyes widened with shock.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯m here to drop off some money! A hundred million to be exact!¡±


    Clatter!


    Yue Tu¡¯s pestle fell from her grasp and clattered to the ground.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ You gathered a hundred million that quickly?¡±


    Yue Tu murmured with incredulity etched on her face.


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he caressed Yue Tu¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m super bad*ss, so earning a hundred million spirit stones in a year is nothing for me. Do you really have to be that astonished? Can¡¯t you show a little bit of poise and composure?¡±


    Yue Tu¡¯s body shuddered, and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    ¡°Oi oi oi¡­ Are you for real? Have you been brought to tears by my money-making ability?¡± An Lin was also astonished upon seeing this.


    ¡°She made a bet with me about whether you would be able to gather a hundred million spirit stones in a year. I said you¡¯d be able to, she said you¡¯d be unable to¡­¡± Su Qianyun explained with a smile. ¡°So now, Xiao Yue owes me an immortal pill!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Serves you right!¡±


    An Lin patted Xiao Yue¡¯s head with a victorious expression. ¡°The moral of the story is, never look down on me! I made a promise to gather a hundred million spirit stones in a year, and I always deliver on my promises!¡±


    Yue Tu wept as she glared at An Lin. ¡°Su Qianyun was the one who won the bet, so why are you acting so smug?!¡±


    An Lin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, I feel extremely satisfied.¡±


    He held onto Su Qianyun¡¯s hand, and the two of them departed, leaving Yue Tu to ponder life on her own.


    ¡°Big Sister Chang¡¯e¡¯s pill refinement chamber is at the top level. Let¡¯s conceal our auras and try to exude as little energy fluctuations as possible so that we don¡¯t disrupt her pill refinement process,¡± Su Qianyun said in a quiet voice.


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be bad to just sneak up on her like this without announcing our arrival first?¡± An Lin asked.


    Su Qianyun patted her chest as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told her that we are coming.¡±


    An Lin and Su Qianyun gently pushed open an osmanthus wood door and were greeted by the sight of a woman standing near a window.


    She wore a white dress that danced gently in the breeze like a white lotus flower blossoming in the night. Her beautiful delicate hands lay on the windowsill, and she seemed to be looking out at the red moon in the far distance.


    A pill emitting rainbow divine light flew around the woman like a fairy with ADHD.


    Could that be the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill he had requested?


    An Lin speculated in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the pill flew toward the woman by the window!


    Splat!


    A palm imbued with the vast power of the moon struck the pill, and the pill was sent hurtling into the restrictive spell formation in the room, upon which the entire spell formation tremored violently.


    Chang¡¯e had unleashed an almighty slap with a disdainful expression.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as his heart throbbed with pain.


    My divine pill!

 Chapter 1194 - An Lin’s Divine Pill

    The pill that had been slapped into the spell formation seemed to be a little dizzy as it flew unsteadily through the air.


    After taking a moment to recover, it flew toward Chang¡¯e again!


    Splat!


    Boom!


    The pill crashed into the spell formation again.


    ¡°That divine pill is a lot like you,¡± a voice suddenly sounded from beside him.


    An Lin was startled by this voice and turned around to discover that it was Yue Tu who had spoken.


    He was a little perplexed. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Yue Tu puffed out her cheeks and waved her jade pestle with an indignant expression. ¡°Your words provide insufficient proof! I have to see you bring out the one hundred million spirit stones with my very own eyes!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for a hundred million,¡± a soft, gentle voice sounded.


    Chang¡¯e turned around with a smile on her face. ¡°An Lin has already paid five million spirit stones as a deposit, so ninety-five million spirit stones will suffice.¡±


    She wore a faint smile on her face, and her eyes rippled as she stared at An Lin. She was like the most beautiful work of art, and her smile was impossibly gorgeous, entrancing all onlookers fortunate enough to be graced with her presence.


    An Lin¡¯s heart rate elevated involuntarily.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ This is all of the money here.¡±


    He quickly calmed himself down. His storage ring flashed as close to ten thousand vital stones spilled onto the ground.


    Boom!


    The ground tremored slightly as a small mountain of vital stones appeared.


    ¡°So many!¡± Yue Tu¡¯s eyes widened, and her pristine, white body swayed as she sat on the ground with a defeated expression.


    She knew that she really had lost.


    Chang¡¯e found Yue Tu¡¯s reaction to be quite funny.


    She waved a sleeve through the air, and the small mountain of vital stones was put away into her storage ring.


    ¡°An Lin, I really didn¡¯t think you would be able to gather a hundred million spirit stones in a year. I feel like I¡¯m seeing you through new eyes.¡± Chang¡¯e¡¯s gaze lingered on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I almost died countless times for this money!¡±


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he thought back to the events of the past year.


    The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, the West Sea tomb, the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm¡­


    So many things had happened during this past year.


    ¡°But seeing as I¡¯ve made a promise, I will deliver on it or die trying!¡± An Lin spoke with conviction in his voice.


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s words were easy to understand this time, and she seemed to be in quite a good mood as well. An Lin didn¡¯t dare to flex, so he only spoke his mind.


    At this moment, the pill glowing with a divine light pounced toward Chang¡¯e again.


    Splat!


    Chang¡¯e slapped it away with another merciless slap. The pill was flung into the spell formation again and wobbled around with a hint of disorientation.


    ¡°This pill is the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill I¡¯m refining for you. It¡¯s over seventy percent complete now, so you¡¯ll have to wait for a while longer,¡± Chang¡¯e said with a smile.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°That really is my divine pill?¡±


    His heart throbbed at the sight of the divine pill being mercilessly abused. ¡°Is it really ok to keep beating it like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is. And it¡¯s also one of the compulsory procedures.¡± Faint moonlight glowed from Chang¡¯e¡¯s beautiful hands as she spoke in a soft voice, ¡°A divine pill needs to have a dao intent repeatedly pounded into it.¡±


    An Lin understood now. This was like a disobedient child that needed to be beaten in order to become a competent adult¡­


    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re going to fight that red moon, right? Are you going to be alright?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± Chang¡¯e¡¯s eyes rippled as she looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Er, of course I am. We¡¯re friends, and I would be more than happy to help you if there¡¯s something I can do,¡± An Lin said with a serious expression.


    Chang¡¯e pursed her lips in a smile. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that interference in a battle of Dao Integration could achieve the opposite effect compared to what was intended. However, I appreciate the thought, and I will tell you if and when I need help.¡±


    ¡°This is the moon osmanthus tea I brewed. Have some before you go.¡± Chang¡¯e sat down in a chair and poured An Lin a cup of tea through a series of elegant, rehearsed motions, which was a marvelous spectacle to behold in its own right.


    An Lin was feeling extremely flattered.


    Chang¡¯e was being so nice to him! This was completely different from her usual frosty and aloof demeanor!


    ¡°Su Qianyun, is it really ok for Chang¡¯e to be like this?¡±


    An Lin was suddenly feeling very uneasy, and he surreptitiously transmitted his voice to Su Qianyun.


    ¡°Big Sister Chang¡¯e had been a lot warmer and gentler ever since the red moon appeared. Perhaps she¡¯s really happy as she¡¯s taking another step closer to the Dao Integration Stage, so don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine,¡± Su Qianyun offered comforting words.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, he was still just as uneasy as before.


    ¡°Su Qianyun, Xiao Yue, you two come over as well.¡±


    Chang¡¯e called in a gentle voice with an enticing smile on her face, as if she were welcoming a group of old friends.


    Thus, the four of them sat down together to drink tea and discuss dao.


    They weren¡¯t really talking about anything serious. It was just a chat between friends.


    They mostly talked about some interesting news on the Tai Chu Continent, such as the twin suns that appeared over the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation on a certain day, the battle between the snow maidens the Ghost Tribe in the Opposite Shore Realm, the alliance between the Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe to clean up and absorb all of the other forces within the West Sea¡­


    An Lin never had a chance to think about this before, but upon careful analysis, he discovered that all of the big events that had occurred on the Tai Chu Continent recently were somehow linked to him.


    During the past day or so, news of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin mending the heavens created a massive stir across the entire continent, sending countless living beings into shock.


    There were many different versions of the story regarding An Lin¡¯s mending of the heavens.


    However, none of those versions were accurate.


    The two Dragon Tribe powers had both come to a tacit understanding to not reveal what had happened within the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, especially on the subjects surrounding An Lin as well as the evil dragons.


    However, Chang¡¯e and Su Qianyun were both friends, so An Lin hid nothing from them and gave them the inside information.


    Splat!


    Chang¡¯e slapped the divine pill away again before speaking with furrowed brows, ¡°So your Evil-Slaying Sword possesses the ability to mend the heavens? That¡¯s very impressive! I¡¯ve never heard of such a special weapon in this world. No wonder the Dark Wing Tribe would invade Earth to try and recover the weapon, even though doing so could incur the wrath of Her Majesty Nuwa.¡±


    She thought to herself for a moment before continuing, ¡°Can I touch your Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    A chill ran down An Lin¡¯s spine, and he was just about to reply.


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°Piss off!¡±


    A cold voice sounded. He was one step too late in the end¡­


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Qianyun and Yue Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled as he hurriedly offered an explanation, ¡°My sword has a very bad temper, so please don¡¯t take it to heart, Chang¡¯e.¡±


    Chang¡¯e waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hold a grudge against a sword.¡±


    At this moment, the divine pill chose another inopportune time to approach Chang¡¯e.


    Chang¡¯e unleashed an almighty slap as she let loose a loud cry, ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Boom!


    The divine pill was knocked flying and crashed heavily into the spell formation.


    She had used so much strength this time that even the entire Moon Palace tremored slightly.


    Su Qianyun and Yue Tu were both dumbstruck.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he looked at the divine pill, and cold sweat flowed down his forehead as he turned to look at Chang¡¯e again, who was still wearing a gentle smile as if nothing had happened¡­


    She wasn¡¯t holding a grudge against the Evil-Slaying Sword?


    Then why had she almost slapped his divine pill into oblivion?!


    An Lin was seething internally, but he still maintained a smile on his face as he prayed for the safety and wellbeing of his divine pill.


    After staying at the Moon Palace for a few hours, An Lin bid farewell to Chang¡¯e.


    He thought for a moment before deciding to visit Emperor Ziwei and check on his divine tool.

 Chapter 1195 - An Lin’s Divine Tool

    The number one pill refinement master of the Heavenly Court was refining a divine pill for him while the number one tool refinement master of the Heavenly Court was refining a divine tool for him. This was pretty much the best combination possible.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t really worried that something would go wrong, but he still decided to pay Emperor Ziwei a visit.


    He was quite curious about just how a divine tool was refined.


    Su Qianyun stayed behind to play with Yue Tu, so An Lin headed to the Ziwei Pavilion by himself.


    Atop a vast expanse of white clouds, a series of grand immortal buildings appeared before his eyes.


    Five pillars of divine light rose into the sky, as if they were supporting the entire heavens.


    An Lin made his way to the core region of the Heavenly Court, greeting all of the familiar immortals along the way.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. An Lin, I heard you went to wreak havoc in the Dragon Court? How exciting! Why didn¡¯t you call me up? I would¡¯ve loved to come with you¡­¡± A delicate youth standing atop two wind flame wheels with a heavenly red silk scarf around his body flew toward An Lin with excitement etched onto his face.


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed slightly as he offered an explanation, ¡°Mr. Ne Zha, I did not go to wreak havoc on the Dragon Court. I was only there to borrow money!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ I understand. When I made my last visit, I was going to enjoy some wine with the old Dragon King.¡± A slightly disconsolate expression appeared on his face as he continued, ¡°But my father refused to believe me and sealed me away for a century.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Drink wine my f*cking *ss!


    The last time Ne Zha visited the Dragon Court, he had stained the entire Dragon Court red with dragon blood and almost completely shattered the good relations the Dragon Court shared with the Heavenly Court! Even an idiot knew that Ne Zha¡¯s words were not to be trusted!


    As for An Lin, he really was just there to borrow some money!


    He bade farewell to Ne Zha.


    Other immortals passing by came over to greet him.


    An Lin was extremely renowned throughout the entire Heavenly Court, so all of the immortals were quite warm and enthusiastic toward him.


    However, their words of greeting were a little scathing.


    ¡°Hi Mr. An Lin, I heard Xu Xiaolan became the first Return to Void Stage student of The United University of Cultivation. How do you feel about this as the man in the relationship?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Qian Liyan, cultivation bases don¡¯t tell the whole story. Xiaolan is superior to me in terms of cultivation base, but she listens to everything I say. If I tell her to do something, she wouldn¡¯t dare not to do it!¡±


    ¡°Oh, that makes sense. I¡¯ll pass on what you said to Ms. Xu Xiaolan.¡±


    ¡°No! Mr. Qian Liyan, please wait! I have some Dragon Court pearl eye drops for you that are great for improving eye health and clarity of vision¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Hi Mr. An Lin, long time no see. When is Chef God Xiaolan going to resume her business? I¡¯m dying to get a taste of her food again¡­¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Ying Cao, you seem to have forgotten that I¡¯m a Chef God too. Why aren¡¯t you asking me when I¡¯ll be back in business?¡±


    An Lin felt like he was being ignored.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ you¡¯re so busy all the time, Sect Leader An Lin. Besides, you can¡¯t make Xiaolan¡¯s signature dish, Holy Flame Pig Trotter Cheating Man Stew.¡± Celestial Maiden Ying Cao stuck her tongue out.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what did you say?¡± An Lin shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Holy Flame Pig Trotter Cheating Man Stew! It¡¯s super delicious and very popular among all of the tycoon Celestial Maidens of the Heavenly Court¡­¡± Celestial Maiden Ying Cao explained with a smile.


    A chill ran down An Lin¡¯s spine, and his features paled as he hurriedly bade farewell to Celestial Maiden Ying Cao.


    What the hell¡­


    Why would Xiaolan make a dish like this¡­


    Is she trying to imply something?


    A series of questions flew through An Lin¡¯s mind, and in the end, he made a decision to be good to Xiaolan from now on in case she developed some other terrifying ideas¡­


    Before he knew it, he had arrived at the Ziwei Pavilion.


    The purple divine light pillar that illuminated the entire Heavenly Court was actually quite gentle on the eye and was not as dazzling and piercing as one would expect.


    There was a little girl holding an antiquated sword standing by the gate.


    She immediately jogged over at the sight of An Lin before speaking in a tender voice, ¡°Hello, handsome big brother, what business do you¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t get a chance to finish her sentence before a cold voice sounded, ¡°Get back here, Zi Ling! That man is too dangerous, so take extra care around him.¡±


    An Lin stood rooted to the spot.


    At this moment, Emperor Ziwei appeared with a serious expression that was filled with prestige and majesty.


    ¡°What business do you have today, Mr. An Lin?¡± Emperor Ziwei asked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for anything in particular, I just wanted to inquire about my divine tool,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, Mr. An Lin. The divine tool is coming along quite nicely. I will have it ready for you in six months to a century!¡± Emperor Ziwei promised with conviction in his voice.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Why is there such a massive range?!¡±


    ¡°Is there? The upper limit is only a short hundred years! How is that long?¡± Emperor Ziwei spoke with furrowed brows.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°How is a hundred years short? I think our concepts of time are a little different. In a hundred years, I will already have children with Xiaolan!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head. ¡°Being impatient won¡¯t do you any good. I have to take full responsibility for every single procedure. Refining a divine tool requires the utmost precision and attention!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s diligence seemed to have resonated with An Lin, and so, he stopped trying to hurry Emperor Ziwei. Instead, he turned with a curious expression to look at the little girl who was holding onto Emperor Ziwei¡¯s sleeve in an affectionate manner. ¡°Emperor Ziwei, this Zi Ling is so adorable! Is she your daughter?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei asked with a cautious expression, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    ¡°Oi oi¡­ Ziwei, why are you looking at me like I¡¯m some sort of pedophile?¡± An Lin was getting a little disgruntled. ¡°You¡¯re slandering me in front of this adorable, innocent little girl!¡±


    ¡°However, this little girl sure has an eye for handsome men. She immediately called me handsome big brother just then¡­¡± An Lin was clearly quite fond of this little girl.


    Zi Ling spoke in her tender voice, ¡°Papa taught me that. He told me that I should call men with mediocre looks handsome big brother as that would make them feel better!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei smiled. ¡°My adopted daughter does indeed have a good eye for handsome men.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°To think that even Senior Ziwei has an adopted daughter. I always thought you were the kind of man who was cold and arrogant, without any desires nor heartfelt emotions. Who would have thought that you would become a little girl¡¯s papa?¡±


    An Lin had to recover for a moment before sighing with emotion.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. Why did it sound like An Lin was insulting him?


    However, An Lin¡¯s words seemed to have opened up a new can of worms.


    Emperor Ziwei was indeed seemingly completely disinterested in women. Apparently, he had never tried to pursue any Celestial Maidens, and he turned down all of the Celestial Maidens who took the initiative to pursue him.


    This was a well-known fact by everyone in the Heavenly Court. Emperor Ziwei even had the nickname of Paragon Lone Wolf as a result, which was why An Lin was quite surprised.


    Ziwei gently held onto Zi Ling¡¯s little hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be in a relationship and find a dao partner for myself¡­ It¡¯s just that there are no women in this world worthy of me! I don¡¯t want to make any compromises, and that¡¯s why I¡¯ve been single up to this very day!¡±


    An arrogant and aloof aura emanated from his body as he spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like he had figured out why Ziwei was single.

 Chapter 1196 - None of Them Were Completed

    ¡°Emperor Ziwei, I feel like your outlook on love is a little skewed. Why do you have to find someone worthy? The main thing in a relationship is love¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but offer his point of view.


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°Differences in position, aptitude, and the cultivation path traveled would result in insurmountable rifts between two people over time.


    ¡°My aptitude is exceptional. I reached the Dao Body Stage at three years old, Spirit Nurturing Stage at sixteen, Soul Formation Stage at twenty, Return to Void Stage at fifty, and I was barely a thousand years old when I reached the Dao Integration Stage¡­


    ¡°In discussions of dao between other cultivators of my age, they can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, and I find what they¡¯re saying to be childish and naive, so there¡¯s no way we can interact normally with one another¡­ As one¡¯s cultivation base progresses, their social circle will also change. My cultivation base progresses extremely quickly, so my social circle is constantly changing. Who is going to be able to stay with me throughout all of this?


    ¡°I¡¯m simply far too outstanding. All of the female cultivators around me are either too overawed to approach me or try to curry my favor with ulterior motives at heart. There is no true love for me out there!¡±


    A lonely and disconsolate expression appeared on Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The situation has only worsened for me after I reached the Dao Integration Stage. My lifespan is close to infinity, so what am I going to do if my dao partner is unable to reach the Dao Integration Stage? If I love her and accept her as my dao partner, I would inevitably have to witness her passing someday. How agonizing would that be?


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is not fair. If you lack the aptitude, you won¡¯t be able to reach the Dao Integration Stage no matter how hard you work¡­ So I will have to find my ideal dao partner among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    ¡°The problem with that is, all human Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures appear to be men¡­ But I¡¯m a straight man who is against interspecies relationships!¡± Emperor Ziwei spoke with a solemn expression.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So that¡¯s your excuse for being single?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei clasped his hands behind his back as the aura of the Paragon Lone Wolf emanated from his body again. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s natural for you to be naive and unable to understand me. When you experience more things, you¡¯ll be able to understand my feelings.¡±


    ¡°No, I already know why you¡¯ve always been single.¡± An Lin spoke with a genuine expression, ¡°Emperor Ziwei, you¡¯re single because you¡¯re too exceptional!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s expression faltered before softening significantly, as if he had found someone who truly understood him. ¡°Mr. An Lin¡­ You¡¯ve summed it up to perfection!¡±


    An Lin forced a smile onto his face as he chuckled coldly in his heart.


    A stupid c*nt like this deserves to be single for life!


    ¡°However, there is still hope for me. Chang¡¯e of the Moon Palace is close to the Dao Integration Stage. If we can forge a relationship together, it would perhaps bring an end to my single life¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei sighed with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°Then I wish you all the best, Senior Ziwei,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    He was actually feeling quite sympathetic toward Zi Wei.


    Emperor Ziwei was straight, but Chang¡¯e was not!


    What an ironic tragedy¡­


    It looked like he was destined to be forever alone unless he bent his straight self!


    An Lin felt like Emperor Ziwei was hilarious. Why hadn¡¯t he discovered Emperor Ziwei¡¯s bizarre outlook on love before this? It was all thanks to the adorable Zi Ling that he was able to get a glimpse into Emperor Ziwei¡¯s world of love, or lack thereof!


    ¡°There is actually another factor preventing me from finding a dao partner,¡± Zi Wei continued.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really want to hear any more on this topic, but seeing as Emperor Ziwei had been single for so many years and most likely never had someone to vent his frustrations and sorrow to, so he forced himself to appear interested. ¡°Oh, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that a couple can¡¯t even conceive children if there is too much of a disparity in their cultivation bases?¡± Emperor Ziwei replied with a question of his own. ¡°This is another main reason why I¡¯ve always been single.¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± An Lin really was astonished this time.


    ¡°Powerful beings with advanced cultivation bases find it difficult to conceive children. This is a piece of common knowledge. Their sperm and eggs contain too much power, and they¡¯ll clash with one another, but it will be very difficult for them to fuse together,¡± Emperor Ziwei explained.


    An Lin nodded. This was indeed common knowledge.


    ¡°However, a lesser-known fact is that it¡¯s even more difficult for a couple to conceive children when there is a large cultivation base gap between them!¡± A distressed expression appeared on Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face. ¡°For example, if I were to mate with another female cultivator now, the power within my sperm would blast the woman¡¯s egg into oblivion! That¡¯s right, weak eggs can¡¯t even handle the power within my sperm cells! My sperm is too powerful and outstanding!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt like ten thousand mythological beasts were stampeding over his heart when he heard Emperor Ziwei¡¯s explanation, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Emperor Ziwei continued, ¡°On the contrary, it would also be bad if the woman is too powerful. In that case, the male sperm cell wouldn¡¯t even be able to penetrate through the outer walls of the egg!¡±


    He turned toward An Lin with a meaningful gaze as he spoke.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood as he flared up with rage. ¡°Why the f*ck are you looking at me like that?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei did not become enraged because of An Lin¡¯s outburst. Instead, he patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder with a benevolent expression. ¡°I believe in you!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I believe in you too, handsome big brother! Work hard and strive to break through the outer wall of your lover¡¯s eggs!¡± a tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    An Lin stared down at the adorable little girl holding an antiquated sword to her chest, and he was shocked beyond words.


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face, and he gripped onto Zi Ling¡¯s shoulders before gently shaking her back and forth. ¡°Forget that! Forget everything I just said! This is not something a girl of your age should know! Forget it at once!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei was having a mental breakdown.


    He got carried away and had forgotten that his adopted daughter was listening to their conversation¡­


    An Lin had also forgotten, which was why he was completely dumbstruck by Zi Ling¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why would I forget it? I think Daddy¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been inspired by your words, Daddy¡­¡± Zi Ling spoke in her tender voice.


    A narcissist like Emperor Ziwei was obviously not going to adopt any ordinary child!


    Zi Ling was a little girl whose aptitude and intelligence were both extraordinary for someone of her age. Not only could she understand what Ziwei was saying, but she could also even read between the lines and glean An Lin¡¯s awkward situation from his words¡­


    She was already turning to An Lin with a sympathetic expression.


    F*ck off with the sympathy!


    An Lin didn¡¯t think that a little girl would take pity upon him and especially not on a subject like this¡­ He was also hoping that Zi Ling would be able to forget everything Ziwei had just said¡­


    ¡­


    Night had already fallen when An Lin left the Ziwei Pavilion.


    After that discussion with Ziwei, An Lin had firmly decided that Ziwei was the antithesis of the man he wanted to be, at least when it came to love. However, he was also feeling a little concerned¡­


    In particular, he was worried about what Emperor Ziwei had said about the cultivation base disparity being a barrier to conception¡­


    This worked to spur An Lin on, and it increased his desire to increase his cultivation base. He couldn¡¯t let this become a problem for him in the future!


    ¡°Xiaolan, I will catch up to you no matter what!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s fighting spirit was reignited as he flew away from Ziwei Pavilion!

 Chapter 1197 - Invitation From the Seven Human Piggy Banks

    It was still the holiday period, so the school had not begun yet.


    An Lin quelled his burning desire to get stronger and took a more slow and steady approach to rise to this challenge. The Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant was open for business again!


    After handing over ninety-five million spirit stones to Chang¡¯e, he only had just over fifty million spirit stones left in his storage ring. This was a trifling amount, and he had to work hard to earn more money.


    Even though Chef God Xiaolan was now extremely renowned across the Heavenly Court, Chef God An Lin was quite revered as well. Hence, many immortals flocked to the restaurant on the first day of reopening.


    In the end, the dish of the day was auctioned to the seven human piggy banks for a price of three hundred and twenty thousand spirit stones.


    They ordered a Change With Each Passing Day dish before chatting with one another in the restaurant.


    An Lin expertly wielded his frying pan as well as his six divine flames and one holy flame inside the kitchen as he cooked up a storm.


    ¡°Your Change With Each Passing Day is here!¡±


    An Lin made his way over to the seven human piggy banks while holding an intricate covered dish.


    The seven Celestial Maidens immediately became excited, and their eyes practically glowed as they stared at the covered dish.


    When the lid was lifted, a revered light erupted forth as a series of phenomena took place.


    The Celestial Maidens let loose cries of surprise as an extremely alluring scent wafted throughout the entire restaurant, and they couldn¡¯t help but pounce on the dish.


    The seven Celestial Maidens now looked more like the seven starving wolves¡­


    ¡°This egg is mine! Don¡¯t anyone dare try to take it from me!¡±


    ¡°I want that golden stick!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ Stop jostling¡­¡±


    The seven Celestial Maidens completely threw their poise and elegance out the window as they fought over parts of the dish.


    An Lin looked on with an amused expression. Soon, all of the Celestial Maidens¡¯ clothing had become disheveled from their quarreling and jostling, unintentionally revealing large, snowy-white patches of skin for An Lin to enjoy.


    The dish was inhaled in no time, and the seven Celestial Maidens sprawled onto their chairs, looking as if they still wanted more as they casually adjusted their clothes and smacked their lips.


    ¡°An Lin, why is your Change With Each Passing Day dish different from last time?¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Shou asked with a smile.


    ¡°Because this dish is called Change With Each Passing Day! If it tastes the same every single time, it would be an insult to the dish¡¯s name!¡± An Lin replied with a justified expression.


    The seven Celestial Maiden all burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    ¡°This dish is like you, you¡¯re constantly changing with each passing day as well!¡±


    ¡°I know right! I¡¯m seeing breaking news headlines about you every single day. You seemed to have completely changed in the blink of an eye.¡±


    ¡°When I first met you, you were still just a cultivator who was renowned within a small circle. Now, you¡¯re a celebrity renowned across the entire continent¡­¡±


    ¡°Just from a popularity standpoint, it appears that An Lin ranks only below the five emperors, the celestial maiden slayer, Yang Jian, and the male immortal slayer, Chang¡¯e.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­ After all, Chef God is appealing to all demographics¡­¡±


    The seven Celestial Maidens had devoured the dish and were now discussing An Lin in his presence.


    An Lin was quite happy to listen to their discussion.


    All seven of them were delivering one compliment after another to An Lin, and An Lin was thoroughly enjoying this.


    ¡°By the way, An Lin, we¡¯re preparing to hold a Heavenly Peach Banquet at the moment. Are you interested?¡± Lin Junjun turned to An Lin with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Heavenly Peach Banquet?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°When is it being held?¡±


    He had never participated in this legendary Heavenly Court banquet before, so he was quite interested in it.


    ¡°About two months later.¡± Lin Junjun blinked. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect will also receive a letter of invitation, but you¡¯re only allowed to bring ten people in total.¡±


    ¡°Only ten?¡± An Lin did a rough calculation to discover that that was not enough!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already tried my best to get more spots for you. The Heavenly Peach Banquet is open to the entire Tai Chu Continent, and even the Nine Imperials only got eight spots each. It was already quite difficult for me to get ten spots for you¡­¡± Lin Junjun looked at An Lin with an aggrieved expression.


    An Lin stroked his chin before asking with a curious expression, ¡°How many spots did the four great sects receive?¡±


    ¡°Thirty,¡± Lin Junjun replied.


    ¡°That many?¡± An Lin was astonished. ¡°We¡¯re still two Four Nine Immortal Sects away from the four great sects?¡±


    Lin Junjun rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the value and influence of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. The four great sects are first-rate powers within the Tai Chu Continent as they all have Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among their ranks. As such, they aren¡¯t even governed by the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Tian Yu¡­ We almost have a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure in our family too, you know that¡­ Can you just open a backdoor and increase the number of spots a little¡­¡± An Lin pleaded.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡±


    The voices of all of the Celestial Maidens erupted, some of which were disdainful, while others were excited.


    Lin Junjun had a deep blush on her face as she turned to An Lin with an enraged expression. ¡°What do you mean we and our family? I-I may be an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, but you can¡¯t call it our family¡­¡±


    ¡°I see no problem with that. Our sect is a large family,¡± An Lin retorted with a justified expression.


    Lin Junjun¡¯s blush deepened, and she quickly changed the subject. ¡°Hmph! Moving on, if you want more spots, there is a way through which that can be arranged.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Lin Junjun cleared her throat to build suspense.


    However, Celestial Maiden Tian Shou interjected impatiently, ¡°If you cook one dish for each one of us¡­¡±


    The second sister, Celestial Maiden Tian Yang, finished her sentence, ¡°We can give the Four Nine Immortal Sect a total of twenty spots!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This is your true motive for coming here, isn¡¯t it?¡± An Lin asked with a dark expression.


    ¡°All of our spending money has been taken away, so this is the only way we can fill our stomachs. Please, Chef God An, just give us some food!¡± the sixth sister, Celestial Maiden Tian Qing, implored with a pitiable expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like you don¡¯t even have food to fill your stomachs,¡± An Lin said with an exasperated expression.


    The fifth sister, Celestial Maiden Tian Xian, declared with a scorching light in her eyes, ¡°After eating your dishes, we refuse to acknowledge other food as real food!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Even if you praise me like this, my heart won¡¯t waver. Furthermore¡­¡±


    He turned toward Celestial Maiden Tian Yu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you already did your best? Then why is it that the ten spots can suddenly become twenty?¡±


    ¡°I did say I tried my best, but that was only an individual effort. I won¡¯t be able to do anything on my own.¡± Lin Junjun massaged her brows as she spoke, ¡°If you want the Four Nine Immortal Sect to have another ten spots, us seven sisters will have to combine our efforts to make that happen!¡±


    An Lin stared at the seven Celestial Maidens before him with astonishment on his face. ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou wiggled her elegant waist as she spoke in a tender voice, ¡°I can wheedle my parents!¡±


    Tears welled up in Celestial Maiden Tian Yang¡¯s face. ¡°I can cry and scream at my parents!¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Xing pulled out a dirty, chipped bowl. ¡°I can refuse to eat as a form of protest.¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Xian went even further and laid the blade of a longsword on her neck as she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°If they still won¡¯t give the Four Nine Immortal Sect twenty spots, we¡¯ll threaten them with suicide!¡±


    ¡°Together, us sisters can do anything!¡± the seven Celestial Maidens yelled in unison.


    Thump!


    An Lin¡¯s legs gave out from under him as he sat flat onto his bum. ¡°You guys want to f*cking threaten them with suicide? The Celestial Thearch is going to kill me before any of you get to actually commit suicide!¡±

 Chapter 1198 - An Lin’s Arduous Path of Cultivation

    An Lin had truly been frightened. These seven Celestial Maidens had completely let themselves go!


    If they were only letting themselves go, it would be fine, but it looked as if they were trying to take him down along with them!


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, he really won¡¯t.¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Qing made her way toward An Lin with a comforting expression on her face. She was still holding her chipped bowl as her blue dress fluttered around her. ¡°You¡¯re the most prodigious immortal in the entire Heavenly Court! My father values you far too much to kill you!¡±


    Lin Junjun spoke with a faint smile, ¡°If you cook a dish for each of us, we¡¯ll have an excuse to wheedle our parents. The excuse would be that since we accepted free food from you, we should repay you for it. That way, it will simply look like we¡¯re trying to repay our debt, and it will have nothing to do with you. What excuse would my father use to blame you for anything then?¡±


    An Lin thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°If I cook a dish for each of you, that would amount to seven dishes. Each of my dishes is worth more than two hundred thousand spirit stones. Is it really worth it for me to exchange seven dishes for ten spots?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is! In fact, you¡¯ve lucked out¡­¡±


    Lin Junjun inched closer to An Lin with a smug smile on her face. ¡°Let me put it this way. All those who participate in the Heavenly Peach Banquet can enjoy three spirit-rank peaches, which ripen once every one hundred years! Furthermore, there are many interesting games and competitions in which you have the chance to win immortal-rank peaches, which ripen once every one thousand years! How about that? Does it sound worth it to you now?¡±


    Celestial Maiden Tian Shou: ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet is not an event to make money for the Heavenly Court. Instead, it¡¯s an event that will gather powers from all over the Tai Chu Continent for a friendly exchange, as well as to boost the reputation of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not like you; holding the same wedding twice is beyond us.¡± Tian Shou covered her mouth as she chuckled lightly.


    All of the Celestial Maidens also burst into laughter at the thought of the second wedding An Lin had held.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it then. I can cook the dishes for you in advance, but you better deliver on those twenty spots.¡±


    ¡°Yay!¡± All seven Celestial Maidens whooped in unison.


    ¡°Seven people, seven dishes! We¡¯ve got a week of bliss coming up!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ This is a lot easier than having to work hard for money.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chef God An Lin, if we don¡¯t get the twenty spots, we¡¯re willing to give ourselves to you!¡±


    ¡­


    The seven Celestial Maidens finally left the restaurant after much celebration.


    An Lin¡¯s life resumed normalcy after that.


    The Heavenly Peach Banquet was going to be held in two months¡¯ time, which was a long time away. Therefore, he should take this time to focus on improving his cooking skills instead.


    In cooking, knife techniques and flame control were of the utmost importance.


    An Lin pulled out the flesh of some sea creature he had hunted down in the West Sea before drawing his Evil-Slaying Sword and practicing his knife skills on it¡­


    A black light flashed, and an adorable little girl who appeared to be around six or seven years of age appeared.


    She stood off to the side, glaring coldly at An Lin with resentment in her eyes.


    ¡°Little Xie, have you come out to get some fresh air?¡± A smile appeared on his face, but his Evil-Slaying Sword did not falter in the slightest as he continued to practice his knife skills.


    ¡°You¡¯re using me as a kitchen knife again¡­ I really want to attack you again!¡± Little Xie¡¯s tender voice was brimming with her killing intent.


    An Lin¡¯s movements faltered, and a small golden sword appeared on his forehead as he laid a hand on Little Xie¡¯s head before placing his hand on the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Little Xie let loose an involuntary, light cry, and her adorable cheeks became flushed as she looked at An Lin with a pair of watery eyes.


    ¡°How is it? Does it feel good? Just stand there and watch.¡± An Lin chuckled before continuing to practice his knife skills.


    ¡°Remember that all occupations are made equal. You should be honored to be the kitchen knife of the number one Chef God in the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Furthermore, countless immortals are dying for a taste of the dishes that you will play a role in making. Doesn¡¯t that give you a sense of pride?¡±


    Little Xie sat on a chair with a grumpy expression as she listened to An Lin¡¯s lecture.


    After being replenished by An Lin¡¯s Divine Weapon Origin Energy, Little Xie was too embarrassed to continue criticizing him.


    ¡°I¡¯m working hard for the happiness of the Heavenly Court immortals. You don¡¯t know how much they¡¯ve missed me in these past few days.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°You¡¯re just doing this for the money, you shameless bastard!¡± Little Xie scoffed.


    ¡°Have you thought about why I want money? I¡¯m earning all this money to give you and the rest of my big family a better life!


    ¡°I strengthen myself using spirit stones so that I can better protect all of you. I use spirit stones to buy things for all of you whenever you tell me you need something. Hence, there is nothing shameless about earning money. Am I at fault for trying to forge a better cultivating environment for everyone?¡±


    Little Xie was completely speechless after hearing An Lin¡¯s words, and she hung her little head in shame¡­


    An Lin nodded with a content expression upon seeing Little Xie¡¯s reaction before focusing on honing his skills.


    He was practicing his knife skills and fire control, as well as pondering the intent realms of the dao of cooking.


    The days passed by very quickly.


    He made a whole week of free meals for the seven Celestial Maidens.


    On the eighth day, he was finally free to run his restaurant as normal.


    An Lin embarked on his joyful entrepreneur journey.


    On the day before the commencement of university, a familiar figure appeared outside his door.


    This was a man wearing a loose, white robe with a pair of crimson, yet extremely gentle eyes. He had a pair of translucent Kirin horns on his head, and there was a monster with a human face and a goat¡¯s body beside him.


    ¡°Hey, Senior Dongfang Zhuangshi, long time no see.¡± An Lin extended a warm greeting.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, you sure have been busy during this time. The Four Nine Immortal Sect is quickly growing more and more powerful, and your titles of Lord of Transcendence and Chef God are renowned throughout the entire Heavenly Court,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi praised him with a smile.


    ¡°Quit telling the truth so bluntly!¡± An Lin was quite flattered by the compliments delivered by the jovial middle-aged man. ¡°It looks like you have some good news to share?¡±


    ¡°I have found the Heart of the Divine God and the Divine God¡¯s Elixir, so I will be able to forge a body for myself!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi laughed heartily.


    ¡°Oh? So soon? This is indeed something worthy of celebration!¡± An Lin was quite happy for him.


    An Kirin had forcefully snatched away Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s Kirin Blood Jade, which was a lethal blow to Dongfang Zhuangshi, who was now dependent on An Lin for his survival.


    Now that Dongfang Zhuangshi had the means to forge a body for himself, An Lin could finally live his life without a middle-aged man following him around, so this was a win-win situation.


    ¡°So you came the way here to inform me of this?¡± An Lin was a little touched.


    He was quite elated that he was the first person to share in the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Forging a body is going to be extremely energy-consuming. As such, I would like to suck you really hard in order to replenish my energy supplies so that I¡¯m well-equipped to deal with the upcoming challenge!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi spoke with a scorching light in his eyes.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck! He had been all touched and emotional for nothing!


    However, he decided to risk it for his freedom!


    ¡°Come on then, Senior Dongfang Zhuangshi! Suck me as hard as you can! There¡¯s no need to hold back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m coming now! Gasp¡­ Oh¡­ That¡¯s so good!¡±

 Chapter 1199 - The Mysterious Guest

    Dongfang Zhuangshi sucked An Lin to his heart¡¯s content before bidding farewell with a satisfied expression.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll come and see you again after I forge my new body!¡±


    The middle-aged man and Gluttony soon disappeared from An Lin¡¯s line of sight.


    An Lin felt like that day would not be too far away. He was struck by a profound sense of sadness for some reason before busying himself with something else.


    Meanwhile, at the Holy Glacial Lands.


    This was a boundless expanse of frosty white land. The snow maidens that had once lived here were unable to endure the freezing cold and had mass migrated a long time ago, leaving behind this bleak, barren land that was completely devoid of any vitality.


    The violent frost and snow were still wreaking havoc here.


    The power of extreme frost seemed to be threatening to freeze all living beings solid.


    However, in this barren, lifeless land, there was somehow smoke from fires rising into the air.


    A golden barrier of light enshrouded a large area, within which one massive tent after another had been set up. The sound of chatter and banter reverberated between heaven and earth, creating a peculiar contrast with the rest of this bleak world.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Wasn¡¯t this world supposed to be a wonderful place? I feel like we¡¯re just going to be trapped here until we die!¡± a man with dragon horns on his head and a pair of bat wings on his back grumbled.


    ¡°Shush! This was an opportunity that the evil dragon warriors secured for us at the expense of their lives! It¡¯s very ungrateful of you to be complaining like this,¡± a Dragon Tribe woman berated.


    The man fell silent upon hearing this before averting his gaze with a slightly shameful expression.


    Another Dragon Tribe man spoke, ¡°The new Tai Chu Continent is indeed a very good place. I can sense flourishing vitality beyond the destructive power outside.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that we ended up arriving at a location that is not ideal. Our scouts have already set forth in all directions in search of a better habitat. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll return soon with good news.¡±


    The living beings that had suddenly appeared here in the Holy Glacial Lands were the evil dragons that had forcefully opened up a spatial passageway in order to get here from the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.


    They were planning to maintain a low profile upon arriving in this world before reproducing for a few generations in order to boost their population.


    They had now achieved their first objective of keeping a low profile, but this environment was going to be the death of them!


    They had only just arrived when over a hundred evil dragons froze to death!


    Thankfully, the Ancient Dragon Empress was able to unleash a powerful enchantment barrier with the help of the five Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons in order to protect their tribal brethren. Otherwise, all of the evil dragons below the Soul Formation Stage were going to freeze to death here.


    ¡°I heard all five of the remaining Return to Void Final Stage dragons have suffered severe injuries.¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress is actually in the worst condition among all of them and has already gone into seclusion to facilitate recovery. I wonder when she¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, we paid such a heavy price during that battle. We had over thirty thousand tribal brethren, but over a third of them have perished¡­¡±


    ¡°It was so satisfying watching the Ancient Dragon Empress kill Hades after what that scoundrel had done to all our tribal brethren.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if all of the other Dragon Tribe cultivators died in Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm¡­¡±


    All of the evil dragons discussed among one another. They didn¡¯t really have anything else to do aside from that.


    All of the evil dragon guards were also doing nothing in particular.


    After all, the enchantment barrier set up by the Ancient Dragon Empress and the five Return to Void Final Stage evil dragons was the best defense. The guards were only standing around, and there wasn¡¯t even any scenery to see as everything was a vast expanse of white.


    It was like that until a black spot appeared in the extremely far distance.


    The evil dragon guards all sprang to their feet before yelling into the distance.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Answer now, or you will be regarded as intruders and killed!¡±


    The black spot did not falter. Instead, it was coming closer and closer.


    As it drew closer, the black spot was slowly revealed for what it actually was.


    This was a delicate youth wearing grey linen garments. He walked barefoot through the snow without leaving any footprints.


    There was an extremely petite little girl hovering in the air beside the delicate youth. She wore a white, veil dress and her silver hair fell to her waist.


    The little girl was extremely beautiful, as if she were a flawless artistic masterpiece carefully crafted by the gods. Her blue eyes were extremely bright and clear with not even the most minuscule hint of impurity within them.


    The two of them continued to draw closer, as if they hadn¡¯t heard the warning issued by the evil dragon guards.


    ¡°F*ck, are they looking down on us evil dragons?¡±


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to teach them a lesson!¡±


    ¡°All of our most powerful dragons are in seclusion, and the enchantment barrier has a limited supply of energy. We can¡¯t allow these idiots to deplete any of that energy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go destroy them!¡±


    A dozen or so Soul Formation Stage evil dragon guards roared as they flew out from the enchantment barrier and unleashed their domains before descending upon the unwelcome intruders with terrifying might.


    ¡°Xue Yan, don¡¯t kill them,¡± the youth spoke in an indifferent voice.


    The little girl nodded lightly as a wisp of blue divine light flashed past her body before being released into the air.


    All of the evil dragons flying toward them were struck by a biting chill that seeped into their bones.


    Their speed gradually became slower and slower, before being completely frozen in place and immobilized before they had even reached the two intruders.


    ¡°Crap! The intruders are very powerful! Hurry and notify our Return to Void Stage mighty figures!¡± the evil dragons within the enchantment barrier yelled in shock and horror upon seeing this.


    Soon, a Return to Void Stage evil dragon exuding a monstrous aura pounced toward the two intruders.


    ¡°Oh, this looks like one of the more important dragons here.¡± The youth looked up as a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hi there, I¡¯m looking for the most powerful being here.¡±


    ¡°You can get f*cked!¡± The massive dragon that was over ten thousand feet in length abruptly swept a gigantic palm through the air toward the youth.


    The young girl hovering beside him extended a palm as well with a cold expression.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The massive Return to Void Stage evil dragon was bashed through the air for several dozen kilometers, and it soon disappeared into the boundless expanse of white, leaving an anguished wail echoing through the air.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the evil dragons within the enchantment barrier were petrified upon seeing this.


    A Return to Void Stage evil dragon had just been insta-killed!!


    Why was it that the first two people they encountered in this world were so terrifying? Was this really a better place than the one they had been in?


    They suddenly wanted to go home!


    ¡°Xue Yan, I told you to go easy on them. We¡¯re here with friendly intentions. You almost just slapped that dragon to death, did you know that?¡± The youth¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    An apologetic expression appeared on the young girl¡¯s face, and her head lowered slightly as she spoke in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just progressed to the Dao Integration Stage, so my control over my own power isn¡¯t very precise yet.¡±


    The two of them were conversing very loudly, but the evil dragons that had made their way to the edge of the enchantment barrier had all heard what they were saying. They wished they hadn¡¯t heard the conversation as they were now too scared to even walk straight!


    Dao Integration Stage! Their enemy was a legendary Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    Their revered Ancient Dragon Empress was only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! But this young girl who was seemingly extremely respectful toward that youth was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    Some of the evil dragons had already been scared sh*tless. Even more of them were struck by the urge to go home now¡­


    Boom!


    The enchantment barrier was broken by the young girl, right before the astonished eyes of all of the evil dragons.


    The two of them swaggered in as if they were taking a stroll in the park.


    All of a sudden, a light breeze blew past.


    A Dragon Tribe woman wearing a rainbow imperial robe suddenly appeared before the two of them.


    Her features were quite pale and the energy within her body seemed to be in a lot of turmoil, but she still stood resolutely at the forefront of her tribal brethren as she positioned herself before the two intruders. ¡°Who are you, and why are you here?¡±


    This woman was none other than the empress of the evil dragons, the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    The youth¡¯s footsteps faltered, and he looked at the Dragon Tribe woman before him as a warm, gentle smile appeared on his face. ¡°You really are a worthy empress. Let me introduce myself.


    ¡°I am Chen Chen, the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    ¡°Would you be interested in learning about the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±

 Chapter 1200 - The Heaven Crushing Sect’s Fourth Heavenly Disciple

    Heaven Crushing Sect?


    Blank expressions appeared on the faces of all of the evil dragons.


    Even the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression faltered as she asked in a confused voice, ¡°Heaven Crushing Sect¡­ What sect is that, and what does it have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°One question at a time. Let me tell you about our sect.¡±


    Chen Chen elaborated on the Heaven Crushing Sect with a warm smile on his face, adopting the gentle demeanor of a harmless youth.


    Even though the Ancient Dragon Empress had been through a lot in her life, she was still completely and utterly astonished by what she was hearing.


    Destroy the Heavenly Dao? Reconstruct the Heavenly Dao? Use one¡¯s body as a replacement for the Heavenly Dao?


    What the f*ck is all this?!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these two were truly indescribably powerful and not to be messed with, she would have labeled them as rambling idiots and killed them in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°So¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress spoke after a short pause, ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡±


    Chen Chen looked at the Ancient Dragon Empress as he continued in a slow voice, ¡°This world isn¡¯t as wonderful as you think. It is slowly following in the footsteps of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm and will soon come to ruin. You don¡¯t want to make such a monumental effort to come to a new world, only to have it end up becoming just as bad, or even worse than the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, do you?¡±


    He pointed at the Ancient Dragon Empress with a smile as he added, ¡°You were able to take advantage of a series of different factors to forcefully open up a passageway between the two worlds, and you destroyed the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm in the process. You already have the aptitude to crush the heavens. Our Heaven Crushing Sect needs you. Come save the world with us!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was developing a throbbing headache. This youth seemed to know a lot about her, but this business about the Heaven Crushing Sect and saving the world was so abstract! There was no sense of reliability, and it sounded like it was very dangerous too!


    ¡°Can I refuse?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress asked, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary Return to Void Stage cultivator, and I¡¯ve lost my chance to progress to the Dao Integration Stage after using my power of the divine dao in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. I won¡¯t be of much use to you.¡±


    Xue Yan suddenly extended a finger, and an extremely pure white divine glow appeared on her fingertip.


    She said in an indifferent voice, ¡°If that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about, then I can help relieve you of the after-effects and grant you the ability to progress to the Dao Integration Stage again.¡±


    An incredulous expression appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face, and her body trembled uncontrollably with excitement. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Chen nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s something that we are going to do for you anyway if you join the Heaven Crushing Sect. Not just that, but we can even purify the bloodlines of the five dragons behind you that have sacrificed their bloodlines.¡±


    All of the evil dragons let loose cries of shock upon hearing this.


    The five evil dragons that had sacrificed their bloodlines were breathing more quickly from excitement.


    Who would want to give up the opportunity to continue pursuing the Great Dao?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stared at Chen Chen and Xue Yan with a profound gaze. These two were even more powerful than she had imagined, and it was exactly because of this that she was feeling even more concerned.


    She pursed her lips before speaking a faint voice, ¡°If I join your Heaven Crushing Sect, my tribal brethren¡­¡±


    ¡°They can either choose to also join the Heaven Crushing Sect and become part of our peripheral forces, or they can go off to develop on their own. Our Heaven Crushing Sect never forces any living beings to do anything against their will,¡± Chen Chen replied in a level voice.


    ¡°You need to have a sense of urgency and a will to constantly improve to join the Heaven Crushing Sect. If you refuse our offer and are content to just remain as you are, then we won¡¯t try to force anything upon you. We¡¯ll leave immediately and not say an extra word. ¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress fell silent.


    Chen Chen and Xue Yan waited patiently for her decision.


    ¡°Can you give me a day to think about it?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked after a short while.


    ¡°Of course. Xue Yan and I will be outside awaiting your response,¡± Chen Chen nodded as he spoke in a gentle voice before slowly disappearing along with the young girl.


    This day passed by extremely slowly.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was never a dictator, so she gathered her tribal brethren together to hear their thoughts.


    Over twenty thousand evil dragons gathered together and engaged in a spirited discussion.


    All of the powerful beings expressed their own opinions.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress herself was also weighing up her options.


    The next day.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress arrived before Chen Chen and nodded as she gave her reply.


    ¡°I agree to join the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    ¡°Furthermore, my tribal brethren are also all willing to join the Heaven Crushing Sect.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress knew that they would need power and backers to survive in this world, both of which could be provided by the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    On top of that, she would also like to contribute her effort toward making this world a better place.


    A friendly smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face as he extended a hand. ¡°Welcome to the Heaven Crushing Sect, Ancient Dragon Empress. You are going to be the fourth heavenly disciple-in-waiting. Once you reach the Dao Integration Stage, you will officially become the fourth heavenly disciple!¡±


    ¡°The fourth heavenly disciple?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress shook hands with Chen Chen. ¡°You¡¯re the second heavenly disciple, so Ms. Xue Yan here must be the third heavenly disciple?¡±


    Xue Yan shook her head upon hearing this. ¡°I am a Heavenly Disciple Attendant of the second heavenly disciple.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was a little taken aback by this. ¡°Then who are the other two heavenly disciples?¡±


    Chen Chen replied with a smile, ¡°The first heavenly disciple is Cyril. As for the third heavenly disciple¡­ He has not agreed to join the Heaven Crushing Sect, but Cyril and I have decided to reserve this position for him so that he can become the third heavenly disciple as soon as he decides to join the Heaven Crushing Sect.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ heart jolted with shock upon hearing this. Someone refused to join the Heaven Crushing Sect, but they were still reserving such an important position for him? Chen Chen had not extended an offer like this to her¡­


    Just who was this third heavenly disciple that the Heaven Crushing Sect held in such high regard?


    At the Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin Restaurant.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, Giant An Lin¡­ Help me!¡±


    Tina whizzed around in a room as a black shadow followed her around like a bandaid, emitting a dangerous glint. That was the Evil-Slaying Sword, and it was chasing her around as if it wanted to cut her down.


    ¡°Stop that, Little Xie.¡±


    An Lin laid his chin on top of the table as he studied the Ice God Dart.


    Little Xie also had her chin on the table atop her folded hand. She was appraising the panicked Tina with her dead fish eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. The Evil-Slaying Sword has a mind of its own and is moving by itself.¡±


    An Lin was very angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    Little Xie shot a glance at An Lin. ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever been in a situation where your body is out of your control? It¡¯s not me who¡¯s doing this, it¡¯s the Evil-Slaying Sword itself.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had no response to that.


    After a while, the Evil-Slaying Sword finally settled down.


    It flew over to Little Xie¡¯s side before lying down like an obedient pet.


    Tina panted heavily as she lay down on An Lin¡¯s shoulder. Her semi-transparent, golden wings trembled from overexertion.


    ¡°Huff huff¡­ Giant An Lin, what¡¯s going on with your sword?¡± Tina grumbled.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Little Xie about that.¡± An Lin fiddled around with the Ice God Dart in his hand. When he tried to inject the power of his Ying God Cultivation Method into the dart, he found that they fused together perfectly.


    Tina glared at the cold, forbidding Little Xie, and she huffed with rage.


    ¡°Forget about that. Giant An Lin, I¡¯m here to tell you that there are living beings rebelling within our Divine Mirror World!¡±


    An Lin abruptly jumped up. ¡°What? A rebellion?!¡±

 Chapter 1201 - : The Third Industrial Revolution

    ¡°Who¡¯s rebelling?!¡±


    An Lin immediately flared up upon hearing Tina¡¯s words.


    Tina heaved a faint sigh. ¡°The Void Spirit Tribe.¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. ¡°The Void Spirit Tribe is the only tribe unwilling to carry out missions in the Tai Chu Continent, but haven¡¯t we already sent Wei Ji to convince them otherwise?¡±


    Tina shook her head. ¡°Wei Ji was roasted to death by the Void Spirit Tribe.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Their number one missionary had been reduced to roast meat?


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you give him the power of resurrection so that he would never die?¡± An Lin recalled that Tina had given Wei Ji an infinite-life hack.


    ¡°I did, and Wei Ji resurrected at another location before trying to persuade the Void Spirit Tribe again. However, the Void Spirit Tribe was very aggressive and refused to listen to Wei Ji. Hence, he was deep fried in a pot of boiling oil¡­¡± Tina replied.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered upon hearing this!


    ¡°Wei Ji resurrected again and tried to promote his ideals. The third time, he was sliced up into countless pieces. The fourth time, he was skinned alive. The fifth time, he was tortured to death after having his soul sucked out by the Void Spirit Tribe¡­ All the way up until the ninety-ninth time, he suffered extremely gruesome torture and committed suicide to put himself out of his misery.¡± Tina was getting a little angry as she delivered her recount.


    An Lin was extremely shocked upon hearing this, but at the same time, a sense of admiration welled up in his heart. ¡°What a strong and unyielding warrior Wei Ji is!¡±


    Tina heaved a faint sigh. ¡°But now, Wei Ji would be struck by an overwhelming sense of fear at the sight of Void Spirit Tribe living beings. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to be able to approach the Void Spirit Tribe again¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was suffering from extreme post-traumatic stress disorder!


    However, one really couldn¡¯t blame Wei Ji for this. After all, anyone would succumb to such despair after suffering such inhumane torture a hundred times in succession.


    The vast majority of people probably wouldn¡¯t even last ten times.


    Wei Ji was already a hero for persevering a hundred times!


    Tina clenched her tiny fists in rage. ¡°Wei Ji is a representative of my will. The Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s abuse of Wei Ji indicates that they¡¯re looking down on me, the great Goddess Tina! Is this not a rebellion? I can¡¯t allow this to continue!¡±


    An Lin turned toward the enraged Tina. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer. I have to teach the Void Spirit Tribe a lesson. Otherwise, they would think that there was no god in their world!¡± Tina placed her hands on her hips with an enraged expression.


    An Lin felt like this was a reasonable course of action. ¡°Just beat the crap out of them then! Why are you talking to me about this?¡±


    Tina landed lightly on An Lin¡¯s palm and gripped onto An Lin¡¯s thumb with her tiny little hands as a beseeching expression appeared on her face. ¡°A goddess should be a high and mighty being that is not easily enraged. It will make me seem like a petty goddess¡­¡±


    An Lin figured out what she was getting at, and he flicked her forehead with a chuckle. ¡°So you want me to play the villain and teach the Void Spirit Tribe a lesson in your stead?¡±


    Tina spoke in a sweet voice, ¡°You¡¯re God¡¯s Spokesperson, and you¡¯re the closest member of my entourage. You¡¯d be perfect for the job¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree to your request.¡± An Lin stood up. He was bored out of his mind anyway, so it was time he found something to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Xie!¡± An Lin called.


    Little Xie stood up reluctantly before leaping into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    An Lin sheathed the Evil-Slaying Sword and held onto Tina¡¯s tiny hand, upon which light flashed and both of them disappeared on the spot.


    In the next instant, they arrived at the Divine Mirror World.


    ¡°Phew, what a spectacular city,¡± An Lin exclaimed upon entering the Divine Mirror World.


    The city before them was the main city of the human race¡ªXia Ya City.


    Skyscrapers stretched into the distance with no end in sight, and all manners of different vehicles roamed along the orderly roads, alongside pedestrians walking on the sidewalks.


    All of the pedestrians were wearing clothes that were not only very vibrant in color, but also quite light and elegant. Their clothes would dance in the wind to create all sorts of different shapes.


    This was the newest fashion trend of dynamic clothing that had become popular among the humans of this world.


    Their fashion sense was even more advanced than that of the humans on Earth!


    Thermal-powered and electricity-powered forms of transportation had also become completely widespread, and there were also all types of flying transportation devices that had combined technology with cultivation.


    All of the transportation devices on the ground and in the sky were traveling according to an orderly system, presenting a prosperous and flourishing spectacle.


    An Lin was caught in a momentary daze upon seeing this.


    This was the human civilization in the Divine Mirror World? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Tina was hovering right beside him to serve as a constant reminder, he would be led into believing that he had time-traveled to the future!


    ¡°Are you surprised? To be honest, I was worried that the human race would become engrossed in recreation and cease to advance. However, after a couple of waves of upheavals, they somehow managed to get back on the right track!


    ¡°They began their third industrial revolution, perfectly fusing technology with cultivation and taking the human race to even greater heights.


    ¡°They¡¯re constantly inventing all sorts of things every single day, and I can¡¯t even keep up anymore.¡±


    Even though Tina was complaining, her eyes were shimmering with pride.


    ¡°They are progressing the fastest among the eleven highly-intelligent tribes! They have even created a type of medicine that can make it easier for people to be able to cultivate. As such, even some living beings that did not have the aptitude to cultivate from birth are subsequently able to embark on the path of cultivation!


    ¡°Only ten percent of humans were cultivators in the past, but that figure has now spiked to thirty percent! Even if they can¡¯t cultivate, they can extend their lifespans through the use of medicines. The average lifespan of the human race has now reached two hundred and fifty years!¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Two hundred and fifty? What a lucky number.¡±


    ¡°Nowadays, cultivators, scientists, and celebrities are the three most sought-after occupations of the human race.¡± Tina was as familiar with the condition of the human race as she was with the back of her hand.


    ¡°I can understand cultivators and scientists, but what the hell are celebrities doing on that list?¡± An Lin was unable to understand how a celebrity could compare with those other two occupations.


    Tina spoke with a wide grin, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good place tonight, and everything will make sense to you then.¡±


    Just as they were speaking, two figures flew out from the ten-thousand-meter tall tower at the very center of the city.


    ¡°Goddess Tina, Spokesperson An Lin, welcome to Xia Ya City!¡±


    Two humans appeared before them and bowed as they spoke.


    An Lin and Tina hadn¡¯t concealed their presence, so it wasn¡¯t strange that they had been detected.


    The two humans before them were none other than the first two humans of this world, Adam and Eve.


    After all these years, they were still wearing the same green clothes that they had been wearing since birth.


    The clothes could expand as their bodies grew, so they could never outgrow them. At the same time, these clothes had been bestowed upon them by Goddess Tina, so they regarded the clothes as priceless treasures. They would only take them off when they engaged in profound communication as a couple together. Otherwise, these clothes were constantly being worn on their bodies.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a grand welcome. We¡¯re just having a casual stroll,¡± An Lin said with a smile. ¡°Long time no see. I can sense that both of you are now at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. How do you feel?¡±


    Adam replied like a well-mannered scholar, ¡°We have searched and pondered for a long time, but we have still yet to find the key to further progression.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re using the wrong position when we engage in dual cultivation?¡± Eve was a lot more brusque and crude as she stroked her chin.


    Tina blushed slightly.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°What? Dual cultivation? Wrong position? You¡­ you two are trying to make a breakthrough via dual cultivation?¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem with that? Adam and I possess a yin domain and a yang domain respectively. Our yin and yang can circulate and give rise to one another, which will help us to progress in a synchronized fashion! We¡¯re like a match made in heaven, so why wouldn¡¯t we cultivate together in order to make a breakthrough?¡± Eve questioned with a justified expression.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really know what to say.


    Right at this moment, an expression of anticipation appeared on Eve¡¯s face. ¡°Spokesperson An Lin, you¡¯re so vastly knowledgeable. Would you happen to have some teachings that you can bestow upon Adam and me in the way of dual cultivation?¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as he stared at the two people before him with astonishment on his face.


    Some teachings in the way of dual cultivation?


    Were they extending an offer for him to watch them engage in dual cultivation before providing some advice?


    How could she be so straightforward?!

 Chapter 1202 - Number One Song Immortal of the Human Race

    ¡°You guys experiment with it yourselves. I still have things I need to do, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    An Lin looked at Adam and Eve with a slightly scornful expression before holding onto Tina¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Little Na¡­ Er, Goddess Tina, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tina faltered slightly before unleashing a spatial spell technique to teleport them elsewhere.


    Adam looked at the spot where the two of them had disappeared and murmured to himself, ¡°I feel like we¡¯ve somehow offended them? Eve, it¡¯s all your fault for being too direct with your words! What are we going to do if Goddess Tina and Spokesperson An Lin were offended by your words?!¡±


    Eve pouted with an aggrieved expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen either. How would I know that Spokesperson An Lin would react so vehemently when I was only going to show him our dual cultivation book? He had always been so friendly and benevolent¡­¡±


    A flash of wisdom appeared in Adam¡¯s eyes. ¡°There must be a meaning behind what Spokesperson An Lin is doing. Perhaps he wants us to overcome this obstacle by working through it ourselves! That is the right attitude to seeking dao!¡±


    ¡°Then should we do some more work?¡± Eve¡¯s eyes rippled with seduction.


    ¡°Hah? Again?¡± Adam¡¯s legs trembled slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already do it once today?¡±


    ¡°The path to seeking dao is a long and arduous one, how can we just be content with slacking off and doing nothing? We have to constantly be forging ahead without any rest!¡± Eve spoke with a justified expression.


    A difficult expression appeared on Adam¡¯s face, but at this moment, Eve had already wrapped her arms around Adam¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Come on, Adam¡­¡±


    ¡°A-alright, Eve¡­¡±


    Adam struggled momentarily but was still dragged into the tower by Eve in the end.


    Above the clouds, An Lin and Tina fell silent at the sight of the two of them flying into the tower.


    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t believe in matches made in heaven. But now, I have no choice but to believe it¡­¡± An Lin broke the silence with a quiet murmur.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t make this match,¡± Tina retorted.


    An Lin: ¡°Think about it, Adam and Eve were born as a man and a woman, so they literally had no other potential reproductive partners! They had no choice but to reproduce with one another in order to further the human race, and you say you didn¡¯t make this match?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Tina had no response to that.


    ¡°Furthermore, one of them has a yin domain while the other has a yang domain. They can even progress their cultivation bases through dual cultivation as a result! Are there any other couples like them? They just need to have some steamy bedroom time together, and their cultivation bases would progress!¡±


    An Lin was getting quite worked up. ¡°This is a cultivating couple that was perfectly set up by the heavens! A pathetic, single dog like me can only look on with envy!¡±


    ¡°Single dog? Don¡¯t you have Celestial Maiden Xiaolan?¡± Tina cocked her head to the side.


    ¡°Do you think Xiaolan would be willing to engage in dual cultivation with me?¡± An Lin answered her question with a question of his own.


    Tina: ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m green with envy!¡± An Lin sighed with emotion. ¡°They can even transcend their tribulations together. Not only that, but they¡¯re piling further abuse on single dogs like me by making out during their tribulation transcendence! They can do something so horrific and demented, and you¡¯re still saying they¡¯re not a match made in heaven?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± A peculiar light suddenly flashed in Tina¡¯s emerald eyes.


    ¡°I am an exceptionally outstanding man who is invincible against all enemies, but I have to admit, I still have much to learn from Adam and Eve¡­¡± An Lin lamented.


    ¡°I suddenly really want to split them apart¡­¡± Tina muttered.


    ¡°I know right!¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Wait!¡± He abruptly turned around to stare at the fairy beside him with shock and horror on his face. ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    An innocent smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°Think about it, wouldn¡¯t it be really fun and stimulating to split apart such a loving couple?¡±


    An Lin pressed a gentle hand to Tina¡¯s smooth forehead.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a fever. What¡¯s going on with you, Little Na?¡±


    How had the innocent and naive Little Na become such a sadistic maniac?!


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking that perhaps it was the subconscious will of heaven and earth that gave birth to this couple. I possess the sentient will of this world, so wouldn¡¯t I be fighting the very heavens if I split them apart? How fun would that be!


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m suddenly really looking forward to experiencing the feeling of going against the heavens¡­¡±


    An eager expression appeared on Tina¡¯s face.


    An Lin swallowed nervously. ¡°Little Na, I think you need to see a therapist¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. The sun is about to set. I¡¯ll show you what I meant about the celebrities of this world!¡± Tina dodged the subject and held onto An Lin¡¯s hand to teleport both of them to a dazzling, outdoor stage.


    An Lin and Tina hovered in the air before settling down in the best location from which they could see the performance.


    Behind them and around them, there was a swarming sea of people.


    An Lin made a rough estimate to discover that there were probably over a hundred thousand people gathered here.


    All of them were waving glow sticks and yelling the name ¡°Xi Yangzi¡±.


    ¡°Who is this Xi Yangzi?¡± An Lin was curious.


    ¡°She¡¯s the best song immortal in the entire human race.¡± Tina pulled out a sofa as she leaned against An Lin. She too produced a glow stick of her own to wave in the air.


    In her human-sized form, she wore a green fairy dress, under which two fair, long legs gently kicked from side to side. Even though she wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, she was still extremely gorgeous.


    The starlight was dazzling, as were the artificial lights at the venue, but it was as if she drew all the light between heaven and earth to herself, making her the most dazzling and eye-catching existence. This was a unique disposition¡ªthe disposition of a god.


    It was just a shame that none of the humans around them could see her.


    An Lin was a little entranced by her as he murmured to himself, ¡°Song immortal? What an unfamiliar term.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know what it¡¯s all about when she comes out!¡± Tina spoke in a mysterious voice.


    Soon, all of the lights began to dim.


    The entire audience in excess of a hundred thousand fell silent at once, as if all of them had a tacit understanding.


    The entire venue was completely silent.


    A pleasant, ethereal voice began to flow from the darkness. The voice was like the hands of a lover, who was stroking one¡¯s face and caressing one¡¯s chest, giving the listeners a sense of carefree relaxation.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted slightly. This was certainly no ordinary singer!


    Beautiful lyric began to flow, none of which were comprehensible if you listened to them closely, but you could sense a mysterious intent realm behind them.


    It was as if they could see a young woman traveling over countless mountains and rivers, forging ahead in high spirits.


    The intent realm of the song made everyone feel as if they had been projected into the story.


    They passed through a rain ocean atop a flying fish. They looked up at a tall snowy mountain and passed over its summit atop a white crane. In the face of the bleak and desolate desert, they could still sing and dance with joy. That¡¯s right, it seemed like all of the obstacles of this world could be conquered through the joy of song and dance.


    An Lin was unwittingly sucked into the story and experienced a sense of enlightenment in the process.


    At the end of the song, a woman with long, red hair sat on the edge of a cliff.


    As she lightly hummed a song to herself, she looked on while the sun set below the horizon.


    The light of the setting sun colored the clouds crimson. Even though a sun setting was a wistful event that indicated the conclusion of daylight, the tune hummed by the woman on the cliff made it a lot more joyful and optimistic.


    The song gradually drew to a conclusion.


    A beautiful young woman with long, red hair spilling down to her waist appeared. She stood at the center of the stage with a sweet smile on her face.


    An Lin came to his senses and spoke with astonishment on his face, ¡°I feel like I attained a sudden moment of enlightenment from listening to her music! How extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, right?¡± Tina spoke with a dainty smile, ¡°This is the power of the number one song immortal.¡±


    At this moment, loud calls of ¡°Xi Yangzi¡± had erupted across the entire venue.


    All of the people gathered here were fanatical fans, and many of them were shouting themselves hoarse to express their reverence.


    ¡°No wonder you said celebrities could rank among the top three occupations. A singer that can bestow enlightenment upon cultivators through their singing is an invaluable asset,¡± An Lin exclaimed in amazement.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. If mortals were to hear her song, their bodily conditions would improve, and they could even recover from small ailments. There are also some who attain more profound enlightenment, and for them, the singing could even cure chronic and terminal illnesses¡­¡± Tina rattled off the benefits of listening to song immortals sing.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Listening to singing could help one cultivate and cure terminal illnesses?


    That was completely unimaginable!


    ¡°It must be quite hard to become a celebrity like this, right? I would think that it would at least have to be an outstanding cultivator that can achieve an effect akin to Xi Yangzi¡¯s?¡± An Lin asked.


    Tina wagged a finger with a faint smile. ¡°Nope. Xi Yangzi herself is a mortal who is unable to cultivate.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1203 - The Power of the Song Immortal

    ¡°How¡­ how is a mortal capable of something like this?¡± An Lin was in disbelief.


    At this moment, Xi Yangzi was already waving a delicate hand at the audience with a joyful smile on her face.


    ¡°Long time no see, everyone. What song do we want to hear next? Yell out the song you want to hear the most, and I will sing the one with the most votes!¡± Xi Yangzi turned her microphone to the audience as she spoke with a dainty smile.


    Immediately afterward, over a hundred thousand audience members all yelled out different song names.


    Ten seconds later.


    ¡°Alright, coming in with thirty-five thousand seven hundred and eighty-two votes, I will be performing ¡®First Love Experience¡¯ next!¡±


    Xi Yangzi got up on tippy-toes. A boundless light shone down upon her as her clothes transformed into a pure white princess dress. She twirled on the spot, and her red hair danced as her white dress blossomed like a white lotus.


    The music also began at this moment.


    An Lin turned to Tina in astonishment. ¡°You said she¡¯s a mortal?¡±


    A mortal would not be able to derive such accurate statistics from the yells of an audience of over a hundred thousand. To be able to do something like this, it would require a Soul Formation Stage divine sense at the very least!


    ¡°That is a type of technology known as the quantum soundwave processor.¡± Tina pointed at what appeared to be an earplug in Xi Yangzi¡¯s left ear as she spoke, ¡°That thing has a lot of different functions.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered. He was just as confused as before!


    Xi Yangzi¡¯s ¡°First Love Experience¡± was a very beautiful song, making listeners feel as if they had found the feeling of having their first loves. One should not bother to ask An Lin why they would get this feeling; this was simply the intent realm of the song!


    A wave of raucous cheers erupted again at the conclusion of the song.


    An Lin and Tina looked at each other to discover that both of them had flushed cheeks and elevated heart rates.


    ¡°Impressive, right?¡± Tina smiled.


    ¡°It is indeed very impressive, but you¡¯re saying this is something a mortal is capable of doing?¡± An Lin felt as if his intelligence had been insulted.


    A smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°Being a mortal doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re destined to be mundane and mediocre. They can also shine in their own way!


    ¡°For example, Xi Yangzi is influencing you with the power of her spirit. This does not require a powerful consciousness. She is only conveying her spirit to you for you to attain enlightenment from listening to her songs¡­


    ¡°A cultivator might go down the wrong path or become lost after cultivating for several hundred years. They might even be struck by the sense that there is no path available to them anywhere. In moments like those, they could even yearn for the life of a mortal.¡±


    Tina waved her glow stick as she looked up at the smiling woman on stage. ¡°The influence and infectious nature of Xi Yangzi¡¯s spirit exceeds that of all other celebrities! She is like a lamp lighting up a dark corner that you have never seen before, or like a light, soothing rain that can wash away the dust that has settled over your heart.¡±


    An Lin looked up with a thoughtful expression at the dazzling young woman on the stage as he offered words of praise.


    ¡°She¡¯s more like a doctor than a celebrity or singer. She can treat over a hundred thousand patients in one concert, and everyone can benefit from hearing her sing regardless of whether they¡¯re mortals or cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s a very enjoyable experience!¡± Tina added, ¡°So do you know why the occupation of a celebrity is such a sought-after one in this world now? They are sometimes more revered than even cultivators. Of course, it is actually quite difficult to become a successful celebrity.¡±


    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand why her spirit is able to manifest into an intent realm that can affect me.¡± An Lin could not recall any mortal capable of doing this on Earth or the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Tina pointed to a spherical speaker on stage. ¡°That is a spiritual thought resonance processor invented by the ninth son of Adam and Eve, Seth.¡±


    An Lin faltered for a moment before offering heartfelt applause. ¡°What a genius!¡±


    Tina seemed to have thought of something, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°If Adam and Eve are a match made in heaven, then Seth is probably the single dog made in heaven. All of his eight brothers and sisters have entered relationships with one another, but he¡¯s still single to this very day.¡±


    An Lin felt like this was true. ¡°This is the mighty power of single people!¡±


    ¡°A few millennia have passed, yet he¡¯s still single! He has fallen in love with science and is not interested in anything else,¡± Tina spoke with a hint of admiration in her voice.


    ¡°He was born to do this.¡± An Lin analyzed, ¡°Only scientific research can give him happiness and satisfaction¡­¡±


    Thus, the two of them sat on the sofa and listened to the entire concert.


    The concert drew to a conclusion.


    Xi Yangzi was dripping with sweat as she sat down on a chair in the resting lounge, gulping down mouthfuls of Garden of Eden apple juice with an expression of utter exhaustion.


    ¡°Huff huff¡­ That was so tiring¡­¡± she said in her lazy and exhausted voice.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    A burst of door knocking suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Xi Yangzi pursed her lips with displeasure. She was a little angry that someone would disturb her when she was so exhausted, but she still reluctantly went over to open the door.


    She was then greeted by the sight of an unfamiliar man who was smiling at her.


    ¡°Hello, Xi Yangzi,¡± the man said in a warm voice.


    ¡°Wah! Wh-who are you?¡± Xi Yangzi¡¯s features paled, and she stumbled back a few steps before grabbing onto what appeared to be a taser.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. I¡¯m An Lin, one of your fans!¡± the man explained.


    ¡°So you really are a fan¡­¡± Xi Yangzi pursed her lips, and she was almost crying from fear. ¡°What are the security doing, letting another fanatical fan barge their way in¡­ D-don¡¯t get any closer to me! I¡¯ve got a taser, and I¡¯m not afraid to use it!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did it seem like explaining to her that he was a fan seemed to have achieved the opposite of the intended effect?


    Xi Yangzi was like a startled deer in headlights, retreating back to a corner while her other hand slowly inched closer to a communication device in order to call for reinforcements.


    An Lin stood awkwardly by the door, wondering if he should do this again another time. However, at this moment, Xi Yangzi¡¯s eyes gradually began to light up.


    ¡°Wait¡­ You look a little familiar¡­¡± Xi Yangzi stared blankly at An Lin before taking a deep breath that was both tense and excited. ¡°You just said you were An Lin?¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    ¡°An Lin as in Spokesperson An Lin?¡± Xi Yangzi¡¯s eyes widened as she asked.


    An Lin nodded with a speechless expression. ¡°I am indeed Spokesperson An Lin.¡±


    Xi Yangzi took a deep breath. ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    An Lin was given a fright by her sudden shriek.


    ¡°My God! I was wondering why you looked so much like the Spokesperson An Lin depicted in churches, so you really are An Lin himself! My God, I finally get to meet you!¡± Xi Yangzi¡¯s beautiful features were flushed with excitement, and she jogged lightly over to An Lin.


    ¡°Um¡­ This is going to be a little spontaneous, but I¡¯m a huge fan! Can I please have your autograph?¡± Xi Yangzi gushed with excitement.


    ¡°Er, what a coincidence, I¡¯m actually also here for your autograph,¡± An Lin said.


    A peculiar silence descended.


    Xi Yangzi fanned her chest and only managed to recover after what seemed like a Herculean effort.


    ¡°My God, Spokesperson An Lin wants my autograph? Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a dream. Your singing is exquisite. Oh, right, could I get two copies of your autograph?¡±


    The two of them exchanged autographs.


    Before he left, An Lin gave Xi Yangzi a low-rank spirit fruit, which could extend her lifespan and drastically improve her constitution.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky.


    An Lin and Tina stood in the sky above, holding an autograph each.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Xi Yangzi¡¯s autograph is just as beautiful as she is,¡± An Lin praised.


    ¡°Hehe, what a delightful night!¡± Tina put away the autograph with an elated expression. ¡°What do we do next?¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin. ¡°Wait, what did we come here to do?¡±


    Both of them fell silent.


    Tina and An Lin looked at each other with thoughtful expressions.


    ¡°Ah, the Void Spirit Tribe is rebelling!¡± Tina exclaimed.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The two of them had completely forgotten what they had actually come here to do.


    Tina immediately unleashed a spell technique to teleport the two of them to the Void Spirit Tribe territory.

 Chapter 1204 - Divine Punishment

    This was a twisted, chaotic land with an unsettling and colorful sky, peculiar and disconcerting music, and a series of eerie black shadows that traveled down below.


    In the distance, there was a huge palace that was constructed entirely from the bones of dead creatures.


    A Void Spirit Tribe powerful being whose entire body appeared to be constructed from five-colored goo sat on a throne, with a vicious light glowing from the eyes on its head, of which it had over a hundred.


    There were about a dozen or so insubstantial but extremely powerful Void Spirit Tribe living beings hovering on either side of the palace. They were staring at the humanoid crystalline skeleton kneeling before the throne.


    ¡°Deliver your report on how our mission to conquer the world and exterminate the ten highly intelligent tribes is progressing,¡± the Void Spirit Tribe living being on the throne commanded.


    ¡°Yes, Void Spirit King. Our Void Spirit Tribe territory has dwindled from last year¡¯s three million five hundred thousand square kilometers to three million three hundred and fifty thousand square kilometers. Fifty-three thousand Void Spirit Tribe warriors have perished in battle¡­¡± The crystalline skeleton commenced its report.


    The Void Spirit King¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and the dozen or so powerful Void Spirit Tribe living beings all let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°My God!¡±


    ¡°Our goddess is smiling down upon us! This is a trend worthy of celebration!¡±


    ¡°Last year, our territory dwindled from three million seven hundred thousand square kilometers to three million five hundred thousand square kilometers, which is a decrease of two hundred thousand square kilometers. But this year, it has only dwindled by one hundred and fifty thousand square kilometers. That is a clear downward trend as well as an indication that hope is within our reach!¡±


    ¡°The number of fallen warriors had also decreased. Sixty thousand warriors perished last year, but only fifty-three thousand perished this year¡­ The other ten tribes must be on the brink of collapse!¡±


    ¡°The goddess is smiling down upon us¡­¡±


    Some of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings were so excited that they had twisted themselves into braids and waved around like seaweed in order to express their excitement and joy.


    The Void Spirit King chortled gleefully, and it stood up before making an announcement, ¡°Destroying the ten highly-intelligent tribes is our mission and our duty. The goddess has blessed us, and we are one step closer to our grand target!¡±


    The crystalline skeleton smirked. ¡°That Wei Ji impostor who claimed to be representing the will of the goddess is too scared to approach us now. That is another huge victory for us.¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings chuckled upon hearing this, and a joyful atmosphere permeated throughout the entire palace.


    Rumble¡­


    A loud rumbling suddenly erupted outside.


    What followed were the screams of horror from the Void Spirit Tribe living beings.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Golden energy exploded, shaking the entire continent.


    This was the largest main city of the Void Spirit Tribe, and hundreds of thousands of Void Spirit Tribe living beings all turned to look at their imperial palace, where flames were erupting into the sky.


    A vast, mighty voice reverberated throughout the entire territory.


    ¡°I am Spokesperson An Lin. Come out and see me right now, Void Spirit King!¡±


    The legendary Spokesperson An Lin?


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings¡¯ expressions shifted upon hearing this.


    All of them had heard of Spokesperson An Lin, but this legendary spokesperson had never set foot on Void Spirit Tribe territory until now!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The formation around the palace was violently broken.


    A man bathed in divine flames made his way toward the palace.


    The dazzling flames were like a brand new sun, making the entire main city even brighter than it would be in daylight. Some dead spirits who were afraid of sunlight were already cowering in corners and trembling uncontrollably.


    However, there were still extremely crazy Void Spirit Tribe warriors who were not fearful of An Lin.


    ¡°What kind of bullsh*t spokesperson are you supposed to be? Die!¡±


    A Soul Formation Stage Void Spirit Tribe warrior with ice erupting from its body roared as it pounced toward An Lin.


    When An Lin waved a hand through the air, divine flames materialized into a palm that was then violently swept toward the Void Spirit Tribe powerful being.


    Bam!


    The Soul Formation Stage Void Spirit Tribe powerful being was flattened by the palm, and the scorching divine flames instantly melted through the ice around its body. In the end, it was reduced to a plume of smoke amid its bloodcurdling wails of agony.


    ¡°All those who insult God¡¯s Spokesperson will die!¡± An Lin spoke with a cold expression as he continued on toward the palace gates.


    He had just insta-killed a Soul Formation Stage Void Spirit Tribe powerful being!


    His terrifying power had finally struck fear and awe into some of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings.


    ¡°I only respect and revere the great goddess! We¡¯ve already taken care of that Wei Ji, do you think I¡¯ll believe you? Die! Poison Dragon Drill!¡±


    A spirit body enshrouded in poison mist transformed into an inky-black drill, and it roared and rotated at a high speed as it whistled toward An Lin, leaving a massive rift on the earth in its wake.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Poison Spirit King! He¡¯s a Soul Formation Final Stage super powerful being and that¡¯s his signature attack, the Poison Dragon Drill! Not only can this attack inflicts massive physical damage, but it also has the terrifying added effect of tearing apart the target¡¯s consciousness. It is a fearsome attack that even the Void Spirit King has to be cautious of! Last time, that imposter Wei Ji was torn to shreds by the Poison Spirit King¡¯s Poison Dragon Drill!¡±


    An Lin waved a hand through the air expressionlessly in the face of the inky-black drill.


    A golden divine flame palm descended with a devastatingly scorching temperature, vanquishing the seemingly unstoppable drill and even engulfing the Poison Spirit King along with it.


    When the divine flame palm dissipated, the Poison Spirit King had already disappeared.


    Another insta-kill!


    ¡°Why have you still not learned your lesson? I am God¡¯s Spokesperson, so insulting me is like insulting your goddess. Why do you still insist on making me prove myself in this way?¡±


    His voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    An Lin¡¯s divine flames erupted into the sky and incinerated the swirling mass of twisted colors in the sky. The flames quickly expanded to cover the entire sky, releasing boundless light and heat, as if it were a doomsday flame that would reduce the entire city to ashes should it fall.


    The Void Spirit King finally hovered out from the palace, accompanied by a dozen or so Soul Formation Final Stage Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings.


    ¡°You¡¯re Spokesperson An Lin?¡± The Void Spirit King stared at An Lin with its many eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Seeing me is like seeing the Goddess of Creation. Why do you still not bow?¡± An Lin clasped his hands behind his back with a haughty expression on his face.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ We only revere the goddess and the very heavens itself. No other living being can replace her, not even if you were sent by her.¡± The Void Spirit King spoke in a firm voice, ¡°Even if you kill me, it still won¡¯t change my mind.¡±


    ¡°Unless you can make her appear in person!¡± the Void Spirit King added.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something,¡± An Lin said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Void Spirit King cocked its head to the side, seemingly a little puzzled.


    Right at this moment, An Lin raised his hands high into the sky, and a real sun appeared in the sky above.


    It absorbed the sea of flames overhead and shone down upon the entire world.


    This was the first time a complete sun had appeared over the Void Spirit Tribe territory!


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings stared blankly at the miracle that had just taken place.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to make you believe that I am God¡¯s Spokesperson.¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings¡¯ expressions shifted minutely upon hearing this.


    ¡°I won¡¯t blame you for not heeding the goddess¡¯ call to battle in another world. However, the goddess is striving for peace, but you¡¯re directly going against her wishes by starting wars against all of the other tribes. The goddess sent Wei Ji here to communicate with you, but you tortured him to death ninety-nine times!¡±


    ¡°Hence, I am here to make you pay for your crimes by delivering Divine Punishment!¡±


    When An Lin raised his hands high into the sky, the sun in the sky above suddenly split into countless specks of light that rained down upon the earth before disappearing.


    All of a sudden, a ball of golden flames appeared in each Void Spirit Tribe living being¡¯s heart!


    ¡°This is the Divine Punishment that is delivered on all eighty-nine million six hundred and fifty-seven thousand seven hundred and twenty-nine Void Spirit Tribe living beings!¡±

 Chapter 1205 - A Vicious Dog

    All of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings were horrified to discover that a ball of flame had appeared in their hearts.


    This was a golden flame with no substance, but it truly did exist!


    ¡°Ah¡­ What did you do to all of us?!¡± An expression of horror finally appeared on the Void Spirit King¡¯s face as it stared at An Lin in astonishment.


    An Lin¡¯s body slowly rose into the sky, and he looked down upon all the living beings below him as if he was a mighty god.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m here to deliver Divine Punishment upon you for your crimes! Each of you will now all have a ball of flames in your heart. If you show genuine remorse and repent for your sins, the flames will disappear. Otherwise¡­¡±


    An Lin flew higher and higher, and his body gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Otherwise what?¡± the Void Spirit King asked in a panicked voice.


    There was no response as An Lin had already disappeared.


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings in the main city erupted into a state of frenzied panic.


    ¡°Oh my God! What is going to happen if we do not repent?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just leave us hanging!¡±


    ¡°Spokesperson An Lin, please come back and finish your sentence!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ My obsessive-compulsive disorder is killing me!¡±


    ¡­


    Spokesperson An Lin disappeared after leaving that incomplete sentence.


    However, that incomplete sentence was like a seed that quickly planted itself into the minds of all of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings, spreading widespread fear and uncertainty as a result.


    Soon, even the Void Spirit Tribe living beings outside of the main city were also made aware of Spokesperson An Lin¡¯s decree.


    Each of the Void Spirit Tribe living beings now had a ball of flames within their heart. Such significant news would obviously spread quite quickly, and before long, news of what had taken place in the main city had spread like wildfire across the entire territory.


    Tina and An Lin stood silently below the stars as they surveyed the sequence of events that followed.


    ¡°What was that ball of golden flames? Didn¡¯t you say that interfering with the entire tribe would result in conflicting commands that would bring them to ruin?¡± An Lin asked.


    That¡¯s right; even he didn¡¯t know what those golden flames were.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually interfere with the tribe. Those golden flames are just a simple projection with shape but no substance. It has no actual effect on the Void Spirit Tribe aside from a placebo one,¡± Tina explained with a smile.


    ¡°Is this really going to work?¡± An Lin was a little perplexed.


    ¡°It definitely works. Every time they see the ball of flames in their heart, they would reflect and evaluate their own actions. Those flames are like mirrors that issue constant warnings to them, exerting a subtle influence upon them over time and forcing them to make a decision.¡±


    Tina¡¯s emerald eyes flashed with a peculiar ripple. ¡°I¡¯m going to correct the mistakes I have made in the past. I¡¯m going to slowly wipe away all of the incorrect commands I issued!¡±


    She had once created the Spirit-Engulfing Beasts and made it their mission to destroy other highly-intelligent living beings. However, the evolved Void Spirit Tribe had inherited this command from their Spirit-Engulfing Beast ancestors, which was not a good thing. Only by wiping away this command could Tina right this wrong that she had committed.


    An Lin and Tina left the Divine Mirror World.


    This was not something that could be corrected in a short span of time. Things like this would only eventuate with the passage of time.


    ¡­


    The bright and vibrant sun hung in the sky as a gentle breeze blew through the air.


    Colorful streamers hung on the lush trees, dancing gently in the breeze.


    A brand new school year had begun.


    Prodigies from the Kingdom of the Nine States and even the rest of the Tai Chu Continent flocked to The United University of Cultivation with anticipation and yearning in their hearts.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua looked at the list of freshmen in his hands with a wide smile on his face.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The freshmen this year are of much better quality than last year. There are three Spirit Nurturing Stage prodigies, and over eighty percent of them are high-rank Dao Body Stage cultivators! The gods are smiling down upon the Heavenly Court¡­¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua sighed with contentment.


    ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Earth Immortal Yue Ying rolled her eyes as she adjusted the red frames of her glasses. ¡°All of them are here for An Lin. Who wouldn¡¯t want to get to know this legendary character renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent? There¡¯s a good chance that all of them will flock to the Four Nine Immortal Sect after they graduate!¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua winced upon hearing this. ¡°Not taking into account other matters, the Four Nine Immortal Sect won¡¯t even be able to take so many people!¡±


    Earth Immortal Yue Ying crossed her long, well-proportioned legs with a smile on her face. ¡°They definitely can¡¯t take that many, so the Heavenly Court can just take all of their rejects.¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ My good mood has been completely spoiled by you.¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua lay down on a reclining chair as he looked up at the ceiling.


    ¡°Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Xu Xiaolan, Yao Mingxi, Yao Xiu¡­ These are all exceptional talents, and all of them have either already been taken by the Four Nine Immortal Sect or reserved to be taken later. It feels like our university is just a training center for them¡­¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua was suddenly very sad.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter.¡± Earth Immortal Yue Ying spoke with a faint smile, ¡°I would be displeased if someone else were the sect leader, but I think it¡¯s good that An Lin is the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. After all, he¡¯s technically a member of the Heavenly Court as well, so those prodigies that go to the Four Nine Immortal Sect definitely won¡¯t just forget our Heavenly Court.¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua nodded as he pulled out a stuffed bun and munched on it with relish. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that I won¡¯t get to have such delicious stuffed buns again after he leaves.¡±


    ¡°Chef God An Lin¡¯s restaurant will still be open even after his graduation,¡± Earth Immortal Yue Ying reminded.


    ¡°I¡¯m too poor¡­ I¡¯m not some immortal with families that own spirit stone mines. I¡¯m just an ordinary principal who can¡¯t afford such luxuries in life,¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua rolled his eyes as he spoke.


    All of the freshmen entered through the school gates.


    The first thing they asked their upperclassmen was not where their own dorm rooms were located, but instead:


    ¡°Where is Senior Student An Lin¡¯s dorm room?¡±


    ¡°Where is Senior Student An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Waah, I want to go see the Lord of Transcendence¡­¡±


    After putting on a disguise, An Lin strolled through the schoolyard with Xiaolan¡¯s hand in his. He sighed as he looked at all of the fresh, new faces in the university.


    Not only was he a legend of the school, but he appeared to also be a mascot for the school as well. He was simply too popular, so he had no choice but to disguise himself. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go anywhere as all of his fellow students would create a watertight barrier around him.


    ¡°Look, An Lin, it¡¯s the place where we first met.¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed a slim finger at a lush tree outside the school gate.


    As An Lin looked at the large tree, the events from four years ago flashed into his mind as if they had only just taken place yesterday.


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°It sure is. That was the first time I saw and spoke to a Celestial Maiden.¡±


    A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face upon hearing this, and she harrumphed lightly as if she was displeased with An Lin¡¯s smooth-talking ways. However, the smile in her eyes betrayed her true emotions.


    She suddenly felt the urge to make fun of An Lin a little. ¡°And that was the first time I heard someone barking like a dog. I was thinking at that time that you were a lot like a dog.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ You still remember something like that!¡±


    ¡°The first meeting is always glorious and unforgettable,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a smug expression.


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s soft, warm hand as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I AM like a dog, but not just any dog! I am a vicious yet loyal dog that will stay by your side for the rest of my life.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth gaped open as she stared blankly at An Lin.


    Her residual blush had not yet receded, and now, it had deepened even further, to the extent that even her ears were as red as a ripe apple.


    Xu Xiaolan was trying to make fun of An Lin, but she was defeated by An Lin¡¯s slick words instead¡­

 Chapter 1206 - The Unexpected Snow Mountain

    What was a vicious dog?


    If anyone dared to hurt Xu Xiaolan, An Lin would pounce on them and maul them to death. That was what a vicious dog was.


    Xu Xiaolan was completely and utterly defeated by An Lin¡¯s smooth words, and she hung her head as she walked with her hand tightly gripping An Lin¡¯s. ¡°Talk is cheap. You¡¯ll have to prove yourself with your actions.¡±


    An Lin knew that Xiaolan was just putting up a front, so he remained silent with a buoyant smile on his face.


    It would be meaningless to say anything at a time like this. All he had to do was to stay by her side and let the passage of time prove everything.


    Thus, their life as fifth-year students began.


    This was their final year at The United University of Cultivation, so most of the classes being taught were centered around survival skills, practical combat skills, as well as the exploration of dao.


    An Lin was a seasoned warrior, so all of the practical combat classes were pretty useless to him.


    After all, he was the small War God of the Heavenly Court, and he had proven himself to be more than just a capable warrior time and time again.


    Exploration of dao was even more difficult for him to learn.


    After all, An Lin didn¡¯t even know what type of cultivation he was doing, so how was he supposed to know what his dao was?


    An Lin could already envision what this future year was going to be like.


    He was only praying that his divine tool and his divine pill would be ready soon so that he could progress to the Return to Void Stage prior to his graduation. Otherwise, he really would be too embarrassed to graduate!


    The radiant and enchanting light of the morning sun spilled in through the window.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s sweet morning anthem had already begun.


    ¡°Master, a new day is here! Come do some exercise with me!¡±


    She began to twist her thin stem from side to side as she sang.


    An Lin opened his bleary eyes, and he was genuinely concerned that Xiao Hong¡¯s stem would snap during her vigorous activity.


    ¡°Big Brother An, have you decided on who is going to the Heavenly Peach Banquet, woof?!¡± Da Bai asked with wide, curious eyes.


    He was actually quite interested in this huge banquet as well.


    ¡°I have. Let me read it out for you,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    Da Bai immediately sat down obediently with a tense expression of anticipation on his face.


    He trusted that his relationship with An Lin would earn him a spot, even if there were just two spots available. However, he was still quite uneasy as An Lin officially announced the list of twenty.


    That¡¯s right, the seven Celestial Maidens had unleashed all sorts of tactics to successfully convince the Celestial Thearch and his wife to give the Four Nine Immortal Sect a total of twenty spots in the Heavenly Peach Banquet.


    The Celestial Thearch had even ¡°congratulated¡± An Lin via voice transmission talisman about this, which sent cold sweat running down An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    An Lin cleared his throat before making his announcement.


    ¡°There will be a total of twenty representatives that will participate in the Heavenly Peach Banquet in the name of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. They are An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Liu Qianhuan, Bai Ling, Xiao Ze, Xiao Tu, Tang Ximen, Long Aotian, Xiao Hong, Little Tian, Xiao Chou, Bai Yao, Little Na, Little Gu, Ye Ling, Little Lang, Bryce¡­¡±


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Da Bai was very nervous. There were nineteen names there, so only one spot was left.


    An Lin looked at Da Bai with a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Zhao Huaiyin¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Da Bai felt as if lightning had exploded in his head as he stared blankly at An Lin.


    ¡°Zhao Huaiyin¡­ ¡®s former master, Da Bai!¡± An Lin announced with a flourish.


    Da Bai burst into tears of excitement, and he pounced on An Lin before scratching his chest with his paws in a frenzy. ¡°Big Brother An, you b*stard! You did that on purpose to scare me, woof!¡±


    Thus, the final lineup was settled.


    Everyone eagerly awaited the day of the Heavenly Peach Banquet.


    At the Holy Glacial Lands.


    The snow maidens and evil dragons had all evacuated this bleak and desolate land.


    Frosty winds suddenly blew from within the very central region of the land, sweeping over millions of kilometers across the continent.


    Snow suddenly began to fall in the Wind Plain State, even though it wasn¡¯t even winter yet.


    In the western region of the Opposite Shore Realm, where the snow maidens were currently residing, snow suddenly began to fall from the dark sky overhead. Many of the snow maidens were overjoyed to finally see some snow and began to dance in the snow.


    Within the newly-constructed Snow God Palace.


    Shangguan Yi opened her eyes, and there appeared to be a black ice crystal being annihilated before reconstructing itself within her golden eyes.


    A smile appeared on High Priestess Meng Zhi¡¯s face. ¡°My good disciple, you have already absorbed ten percent of the Ice Matriarch¡¯s spiritual power, and you¡¯ve also progressed to the Return to Void Stage, so you¡¯re ready to cultivate in the mystic technique of the Ice Matriarch.¡±


    Shangguan Yi bowed slightly before turning toward the northeastern direction. ¡°I have a feeling that something is happening in our ancestral land. It¡¯s giving me a very dangerous feeling¡­¡±


    A comforting smile appeared on Meng Zhi¡¯s face. ¡°That no longer has anything to do with us. It¡¯s not like the disaster of extreme cold can encroach upon the Opposite Shore Realm. Don¡¯t forget that this place¡ª¡±


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom suddenly erupted.


    Heaven and earth rocked violently all of a sudden.


    ¡°Bad news! Our defensive enchantment barrier has been penetrated by a snow mountain that has suddenly fallen out of the sky!¡± snow maidens from outside the palace suddenly let loose cries of surprise.


    Meng Zhi: ¡°???¡±


    All of the snow maidens ran out from the palace, and all of them were dumbstruck at the sight of the gargantuan snow mountain falling from the sky.


    Who threw this snow mountain? It had even smashed the enchantment barrier set up by the Great Empress!


    A woman dressed in an imperial robe stepped through the air before turning a grave gaze upon the snow mountain in the sky.


    Meng Zhi asked with a tense expression, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Great Empress spoke with furrowed brows, ¡°You might not believe me, but¡­ this snow mountain was blown here by the powerful frosty winds from the very central region of the Holy Glacial Lands¡­¡±


    All of the snow maidens drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The wind blew the mountain here?


    What a joke!


    How could a gust of wind carry such a gargantuan snow mountain?


    ¡°This is a very peculiar wind that is not only unimaginably powerful, but it also possesses a strange power, which was imbued upon the snow mountain, thereby allowing it to shatter my enchantment barrier.


    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if this is some sort of naturally occurring power or an artificial power¡­¡±


    The Great Empress¡¯ brows furrowed as she looked at the plummeting snow mountain, and her lips parted slightly as she unleashed a breath of frosty yin energy, which pierced through space and landed on the snow mountain, making the area within a radius of five kilometers around it even more frosty.


    ¡°The power imbued within the snow mountain has disappeared? It would be fine if it was just naturally occurring power as that would only mean we¡¯re having some lousy luck, but if this really was an artificial force, then our opponent would have to be an extremely terrifying being¡­


    ¡°The accuracy and power of the wind, combined with that power that even I can¡¯t identify. This is a very worrying combination if we are indeed being targeted by an enemy capable of all this.¡±


    The Great Empress¡¯ features were etched with concern.


    ¡°If it really is a certain being that¡¯s targeting us, then¡­ what is it trying to achieve by hurling a snow mountain at us?¡± Meng Zhi was perplexed.


    Just as they were talking, the Great Empress¡¯ expression abruptly shifted. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    All of the snow maidens turned to look up into the sky again.


    Another gargantuan snow mountain was hurtling toward them from a distance.


    ¡°Again?!¡± The Great Empress¡¯ expression shifted as she launched a palm toward the snow mountain.


    Her palm was imbued with her power of the divine dao, and it encompassed the space within a radius of several dozen kilometers, thus enshrouding the entire snow mountain as if she were trying to slap it away.


    However, in the next instant, the snow mountain passed through her power of the divine dao completely unscathed!


    Boom!


    The snow mountain crashed through the enchantment and violently plummeted down into the snow maidens¡¯ territory.


    Some of the snow maidens that didn¡¯t have time to get away were crushed under the snow mountain forever.


    All of the snow maidens stared blankly at this development. Even an idiot knew that this was not a coincidence anymore. They were definitely being targeted!


    Right at this moment, a few more black spots appeared on the horizon before slowly approaching and expanding in size.


    More snow mountains!


    ¡°Run!¡± the Great Empress yelled, and her voice traveled throughout the entire snow maiden territory.


    All of the snow maidens fled for their lives, but one snow mountain after another crashed down upon their territory.


    This was a cataclysmic disaster.


    The poor snow maidens had no choice but to flee deeper into the Opposite Shore Realm.

 Chapter 1207 - Regrets in School Life

    ¡°Hey, did you hear that disaster has struck the snow maidens again?¡±


    Some of the students who stayed up to date with breaking news across the continent were already discussing the events that had just transpired not too long ago.


    ¡°What disaster is it this time?¡±


    ¡°A few dozen snow mountains from the Holy Glacial Lands suddenly descended upon the place where they were taking refuge and crushed tens of thousands of snow maidens!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ How the hell did that happen?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Apparently, even the Great Empress didn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡±


    ¡°The snow maidens sure are a tribe blighted by misfortune¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh, are you taking pity on the enemy?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s a pity for so many beauties to just die under such mysterious circumstances?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just finding it strange how the snow maidens have been so unlucky recently. Their homeland had already been destroyed, and now, they¡¯re being attacked by snow mountains from their homeland. It feels like they¡¯re all destined to be wiped out soon¡­¡±


    An Lin fell into deep thought as he listened to the conversations around him.


    The snow maidens were being struck by snow mountains now?


    He was starting to worry about Sister Shangguan Yi again.


    The last time they had met in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, she already had a head of silver hair and her eyes had turned golden, making her look a lot like High Priestess Meng Zhi. Was she going to be corrupted by the snow maidens until she was past the point of no return?


    An Lin looked out through the window and muttered to himself, ¡°I have to find an opportunity to go to the snow maiden territory and visit Shangguan Yi¡­¡±


    Days passed one after the other.


    The Heavenly Peach Banquet drew closer and closer.


    Many powers across the Tai Chu Continent that were friendly with the Heavenly Court began to travel here for the grand occasion.


    Things were starting to get quite lively and exciting.


    An Lin was still chilling at university and attending his classes. After being treated like a museum exhibit by all of his underclassmen for a while, his popularity finally began to wane, and it was now a lot easier for him to get around.


    He wasn¡¯t averse to the fanaticism of his underclassmen. On the contrary, he cherished this experience.


    After all, he was going to leave this school soon. After graduation, he would be leaving behind all of these fanatical and reverent fellow students.


    Perhaps he would become a legendary figure like the Heavenly Court War God Er Lang, or perhaps he would even scale to the same dizzying heights as the five Heavenly Court emperors. Even though he would still be regarded as a legendary figure that all of the students knew about, he would be too far away for them to feel any connections with him.


    After all, none of the students would dare to send love letters to the five Heavenly Court emperors!


    An Lin had received countless love letters over the years from men, women, humans, and creatures of other tribes.


    Perhaps this was all because they were all fellow students, and on top of that, An Lin was quite an easygoing character as well.


    One morning, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun gathered at the summit of a mountain within the schoolyard while appreciating the scenery and enjoying some tea together.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked out at the rising sun with his bright eyes. ¡°We are like the rising sun ourselves. We¡¯re full of hope and energy, and we light up the world, but our best is yet to come!¡±


    A yearning smile appeared on Su Qianyun¡¯s face. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯ll become as dazzling as Big Sister Chang¡¯e one day, like the moon lighting up the entire night sky.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s only one moon. Do you want to engage in a battle of Dao Integration with Chang¡¯e as well?¡± An Lin was a little bit frightened by Su Qianyun¡¯s words.


    Xu Xiaolan interjected with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem with what Su Qianyun is saying. Nothing is set in stone in this world, and the laws of heaven and earth are there to be broken! An Lin, you could slice apart the laws of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, so why can¡¯t Su Qianyun do the same?¡±


    An Lin had no response to this. Xu Xiaolan sure dared to dream!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, with enough power, we can break through all obstacles!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s eyes burned with a scorching flame. He was clearly very much in agreement with Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words.


    In contrast, Su Qianyun herself was waving her hands. ¡°It¡¯s not what all of you think! Big Sister Chang¡¯e told me that if she becomes the Moon God and gets sick of it someday, she¡¯ll retire and let me take over! That¡¯s what I meant¡­ ¡±


    An Lin almost spat out his mouthful of tea.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    They were talking about fighting to defy the natural order, but Su Qianyun was telling them that she could just take a short cut and enter through the backdoor?


    The same thought suddenly welled up in their hearts.


    Having a powerful big sister sure was a blessing¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Senior Student Wang Xuanzhan is going to take a holiday soon and visit the university,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said.


    ¡°Senior Student Wang Xuanzhan is now a renowned hero on the battlefield against the snow maidens. We should go and see him as well,¡± An Lin suggested with a smile.


    ¡°He left no regrets behind when he graduated.¡± Xu Xiaolan sighed with emotion.


    Su Qianyun sipped her tea with a content smile on her face. ¡°I have no regrets either. I was able to progress to the Soul Formation Stage prior to graduation, and I entered the University Hall of Fame.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I completed the target that I had set for myself during the start of my first year, which was to progress to the Soul Formation Stage, and I entered the University Hall of Fame as well,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan wore the most vibrant smile among all of them. ¡°I have no regrets either. I entered the University Hall of Fame, and I became the first Return to Void Stage mighty figure while still a student of the university.¡±


    Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng suddenly weren¡¯t feeling so good about themselves anymore.


    An expression of sorrow appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I actually do have some regrets. I entered the University Hall of Fame and conquered the Immortal Spirit Tower, but I haven¡¯t progressed to the Return to Void Stage yet. I hope I can still make it in time.¡±


    Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng felt as if they were going into cardiac arrest.


    We get it, you¡¯re the big bro! Can you please stop?


    Couldn¡¯t they just sip some tea and not hurt one another?!


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯re no longer the adorable, exuberant youth you once were,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng complained with a sulky expression.


    ¡°I suddenly miss Senior Student Tang Ximen. If he were still here, I would feel much happier while drinking my tea.¡± Su Qianyun¡¯s bright blue eyes were downcast, and she pouted like a pitiable little kitten.


    She felt like she and Xuanyuan Cheng had taken Tang Ximen¡¯s place, and the thought of this was making her quite miserable.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s one collective regret all of us share.¡± Xu Xiaolan changed the subject to alleviate the sullen atmosphere.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    Everyone turned to look at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan replied with a smile, ¡°We all know that Celestial Immortal Yu Hua is the Vice-Principal of the university, but who is the principal of The United University of Cultivation? Have you guys ever seen him?¡±


    Everyone came to the realization that they hadn¡¯t!


    ¡°You¡¯re right! We¡¯re going to graduate soon, and we haven¡¯t even seen the principal yet. That is indeed a big regret.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what this principal is doing. It¡¯s like they don¡¯t even exist!¡±


    ¡°I heard the principal is coming to the Heavenly Peach Banquet!¡±


    ¡°I really want to see the principal so that I can graduate with no regrets.¡±


    An Lin and the others were all getting excited at the mention of the principal, and all of them began to speculate about what the principal was doing.


    Just as everyone was chatting joyfully with one another.


    The sky gradually began to darken.


    An Lin suddenly stood up and looked into the sky with a grave expression.


    The clear, blue sky above had been gradually obscured by dark clouds.


    ¡°Something¡¯s coming!¡± An Lin spoke in a solemn voice.


    Xu Xiaolan pulled out her sword. ¡°And it¡¯s quite powerful too!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    An extremely violent burst of tremors suddenly erupted from above the clouds.


    A gargantuan body descended through the clouds and revealed itself to the world.


    This was a smooth, inky-black creature with a fish-like body. It had four short and thick legs, as well as a long tail around which purple lightning revolved. Its body suddenly moved, and it crashed down upon the schoolyard.


    Boom!


    The entire ground tremored with its descent.


    ¡°What the hell is that?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    Anyone would be given a fright if this colossal monster suddenly landed in their school.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had already risen into the air atop his sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡±

 Chapter 1208 - The Disdain of the Four-Legged Whale Monster

    This black monster¡¯s sudden arrival had alerted the entire university.


    Classes hadn¡¯t begun for the day yet, but many of the students and teachers were quite curious, so they began to approach the monster to see what it was.


    ¡°My God¡­ It¡¯s so big! Is that a fish?¡±


    Some of the students were already speculating as they looked at the monster from afar.


    This was an accurate description. Ignoring the four short, stubby legs and the sausage-like, sexy lips, the monster looked exactly like a gargantuan, black whale.


    The whale was over ten kilometers in length, and it looked like an undulating mountain range.


    ¡°Students, please keep a safe distance!¡± Some of the teachers were already urging the students to fall back.


    However, tens of thousands of students were converging toward the scene at once, so there were inevitably a large number of students that didn¡¯t hear what these teachers were saying and continued to draw closer.


    The creature was able to pass through the schoolyard¡¯s spell formation and land unscathed on a plot of empty land in the school, so it couldn¡¯t be an enemy, right?


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± The four-legged whale monster suddenly let loose a low cry as black ripples proliferated forth, sweeping up howling winds within a radius of over fifty kilometers. The aura that it emitted created a vast circle of light that enshrouded an area over ten kilometers in radius.


    All of the students that entered this black circle of light would collapse to the ground and tremble uncontrollably, unable to walk any further.


    ¡°What a terrifying and oppressive force!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Save me, teachers!¡±


    Some of the students cried for help as they trembled within the circle of light.


    All of the Soul Formation Stage teachers were also enshrouded by the terrifying aura after approaching within a kilometer distance of the whale, upon which they were also struck by the sense of oppressive power and plummeted from the sky.


    ¡°Who are you, and what business do you have trespassing on The United University of Cultivation?¡± Sword Immortal Ming Yuan flew through the air before facing off against the four-legged whale.


    The four-legged whale looked around at the teachers and students that were trembling from fear, and a disdainful sneer appeared on its face.


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan had been ignored, and his lips twitched as he thought about pulling out his sword to engage the whale monster in battle. However, he decided against doing so as he knew that he would be no match for this whale¡­


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan wasn¡¯t doing anything, but the rest of the students and teachers almost exploded with rage.


    They could see the unadulterated disdain on the four-legged whale monster¡¯s face, and all of them flared up with rage.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! I feel like I can hear it insulting us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s looking at us as if we¡¯re stupid c*nts, so it¡¯s basically insulting us¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the expression of disdain! It is the expression of utmost arrogance!¡±


    ¡°How could our university be shamed by some whale monster? Charge for the sake of our university¡¯s pride!¡±


    Countless students rushed toward the four-legged whale monster, only to be immobilized by its terrifying aura after setting foot in the black circle of light.


    When the four-legged whale monster looked around at the students rushing toward it, the sneer on its face deepened, as if it was looking down upon all of the students and teachers.


    ¡°My God! It¡¯s laughing at us with its eyes!¡±


    ¡°Just looking at it gets my blood boiling! Who can bash this monster for us?!¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Even the teachers are powerless, what can we possibly do?¡±


    Just as all of the students were heaving forlorn sighs, a black brick approached them from a distance.


    Some of the students were already yelling, ¡°Look! It¡¯s Senior Student An Lin!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s God An, and senior students Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun!¡± The students instantly recognized the new arrivals.


    The most eye-catching one among them was obviously the white-robed An Lin, who was standing atop his black brick.


    Xu Xiaolan was the second most legendary character in the university, so everyone recognized her as well.


    As for Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun, well, how could one not recognize the most handsome man and most beautiful woman in the entire university?


    Thus, the four of them entered the four-legged whale monster¡¯s black circle of light as if there were nothing there.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what a cocky whale.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    ¡°Which mighty figure would be bored enough to come and play at our school?¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked around with a confused expression. ¡°Where¡¯s Vice-Principal Yu Hua? How can he be absent in a situation like this?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not in the school,¡± Su Qianyun speculated.


    The four of them continued to draw closer to the four-legged whale monster.


    As they drew closer and closer, the pressure being exerted on their bodies continued to increase. They felt as if they were facing an impossibly powerful beast, and they were even having trouble breathing at this point.


    Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng stopped about a kilometer away from the four-legged whale monster.


    ¡°Student An Lin, Student Xu Xiaolan, you have to be careful to not irk this monster!¡± Earth Immortal Yue Ying offered words of caution to the two of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I¡¯m an expert at taking care of mighty figures like this.¡± An Lin made an ¡°ok¡± hand sign with a smile on his face before continuing to approach the four-legged whale monster.


    ¡°Look, Senior Student An Lin and Senior Student Xu Xiaolan are getting closer and closer to that whale monster!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so awesome! They¡¯re getting even closer than what the teachers are capable of.¡±


    ¡°Haha, as expected of God An! No matter how powerful this beast is, God An will be able to take it down!¡±


    Countless students and teachers all had their eyes trained firmly on the two people in the sky above; some of them were wearing tense expressions, while others looked on with excitement and anticipation.


    The sneer on the four-legged whale monster¡¯s face finally receded at the sight of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, and it followed the two of them with its massive eyes.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    Another low call escaped from its mouth.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were struck by a powerful sense of asphyxiation, as if they were being crushed under massive mountains.


    ¡°Heh, you want to stop me with a gimmick like this?¡±


    A golden light flashed in An Lin¡¯s eyes. Golden ripples erupted outward before tearing into the black circle of light in a frenzy, causing it to surge and warp unsteadily.


    Divine Might Technique!


    An Lin was like an invincible War God approaching the four-legged whale monster.


    An Lin¡¯s Divine Might Technique swept over Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, and she was buoyed instead as a result.


    It could be seen from this that this flexing technique would not target one¡¯s dao partner. Instead, it had the effect of protecting one¡¯s dao partner instead.


    A hint of surprise appeared on the four-legged whale monster¡¯s face as it stared at the two tiny humans approaching it.


    Soon, An Lin had arrived before the four-legged whale monster with a curious expression on his face. ¡°Greetings, Senior, what business do you have for visiting The United University of Cultivation?¡±


    The four-legged whale monster didn¡¯t say anything, but it rolled its massive eyes.


    All of the students and teachers drew sharp intakes of breath upon seeing this.


    What an unadulterated insult!


    The simple roll of the eyes perfectly epitomized its disdain and scorn, as if it was regarding An Lin as nothing more than a joke!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately flared up with rage as he pointed a finger at the colossal whale. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now that The United University of Cultivation is under my protection! You better not try to do anything out of line here, or I¡¯m going to have to teach you a lesson!¡±


    The four-legged whale monster looked at An Lin with a hint of interest in its eyes.


    None of the students nor teachers were able to make it utter a single word, but it finally opened its mouth to An Lin!


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ptui!¡±


    It spat out a huge globule of saliva toward An Lin!

 Chapter 1209 - Battling the Four-Legged Whale Monster

    This sudden turn of events gave everyone a huge fright.


    That was only a small blob of saliva to the whale.


    However, it was an extremely terrifying water bomb to An Lin!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he instantly activated his Fire God Mode, upon which his aura climbed drastically, and he unleashed a huge palm, which was imbued with the power of the six divine flames and his holy flame, toward the water bomb.


    The huge flaming palm collided with the water bomb, upon which an earth-shattering collision ensued.


    Bam!


    The globule of saliva was blasted into a cloud of mist and vapor, but the huge flaming palm was also extinguished as a result.


    Scorching heatwaves and surging water vapor swept through the air, sending gale-force winds howling through their surroundings.


    All of the students were dumbstruck by this opening exchange.


    ¡°Is this what a battle between truly powerful beings looks like? They can change the climate with just the simplest of actions¡­¡±


    The howling wind swept forth, carrying water vapor along with it. Some of the students spread open their arms and closed their eyes as they took deep breaths, as if they were trying to observe this epic battle on a deeper level.


    ¡°Stupid c*nt! What the f*ck are you doing?! That¡¯s the four-legged whale monster¡¯s vaporized saliva you¡¯re inhaling!¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    ¡°Eurgh¡­¡±


    ¡°Four-legged whale monster, I¡¯m going to kill you! Eurgh¡­¡±


    All of the students that had been inhaling the vapor infused air were all struggling to keep their breakfast within their stomachs.


    Just as the other student had said, they were ingesting the four-legged whale monster¡¯s saliva¡­ How terrifying was that?!


    Thus, more students began to collapse to the ground.


    The students that hadn¡¯t collapsed were also staring up at An Lin with tense expressions and scorching light in their eyes.


    ¡°This is a rare opportunity to see God An in battle. I¡¯m determined to watch the entire thing!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t fall yet! I have to stay with Senior Student An Lin until the very end!¡±


    ¡°Student An Lin, teach that cocky whale monster a lesson!¡±


    ¡­


    Many of the students repressed the urge to collapse from the whale monster¡¯s terrifying might as they looked up at the man standing atop the black brick, who had already become entirely crimson golden in color.


    ¡°It would be rude not to return the favor.¡± An Lin hurtled toward the four-legged whale monster in his Fire God Mode.


    His arm quickly began to bulge as he injected the power of flames into it, and in the blink of an eye, his arm had already become as bright and as piercing as the sun!


    Three Times, Fire God Fist!


    Bam!


    He launched an almighty fist toward the four-legged whale monster.


    In that instant, it was as if a miniature sun had exploded violently on top of the four-legged whale monster¡¯s head.


    As the scorching, golden energy exploded, it was compressed into a disc, as if the sun had been flattened, before a destructive power crashed down the mountainous force.


    Boom!


    His one punch had lit up heaven and earth!


    The four-legged whale monster let loose a faint cry, and even after secreting some black, defensive fluid on top of its head, the overwhelming force behind the fist was still able to knock back its colossal body, upon which its four pillar-like legs left massive trenches in the ground.


    Shockwaves exploded outward and wreaked havoc, making the earth fracture and uprooting all of the nearby trees.


    Xu Xiaolan and the dozen or so Return to Void Stage teachers had no choice but to unleash their spatial powers in order to create a spatial barrier to keep the students safe from the terrifying shockwaves.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What a devastating punch! Is this what Student An Lin is like when he¡¯s serious?¡±


    ¡°I feel like I would most definitely be blasted into nothingness if I were to face that punch.¡±


    ¡°Quick! Evacuate all the students! The shockwaves from this battle are too dangerous for them!¡±


    All of the Return to Void Stage teachers communicated loudly with one another.


    Seeing An Lin fight at his full strength was a rare opportunity, and none of the students wanted to leave. However, they were all reluctantly shooed away in the end by the teachers on the scene¡­


    The dust slowly settled.


    This time, the four-legged whale monster¡¯s eyes were completely wide with shock, having clearly been shaken by An Lin¡¯s punch.


    In contrast, An Lin was staring at the whale with a grave expression.


    Even though the four-legged whale monster had been knocked back by him, it was still completely unscathed. This was undoubtedly a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast!


    ¡°Who are you?!¡± An Lin interrogated again.


    It was quite clear that this whale did not harbor any ill will against the teachers and students, despite the show of disdain it had put on. Otherwise, all of the students and teachers would have been screwed before An Lin could even get here!


    The four-legged whale monster cocked its head to the side before parting its sausage-like lips again.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ptui!¡±


    Another terrifying water bomb erupted.


    An Lin¡¯s expression immediately darkened upon seeing this, and he launched another huge, flaming palm.


    Bam!


    The spell techniques collided, creating another explosive cloud of water vapor again.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Ptui ptui ptui!¡±


    The four-legged whale monster began to launch a combo saliva attack.


    Each and every one of the saliva bombs was imbued with extremely terrifying power. If they were to strike a mountain, each of them would be able to pulverize a ten thousand feet tall mountain!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Can¡¯t you be a sanitary whale?¡±


    He could only use his fire spell techniques to defend himself as he spoke.


    All of the other students and teachers held their breath, refusing to inhale this air. Some had even unleashed spell techniques to keep the vapor and mist at bay. They had no choice; the four-legged whale monster¡¯s saliva was absolutely everywhere.


    After a while, the four-legged whale monster finally grew tired of unleashing its saliva bombs.


    The students and teachers were already hurling abuse toward it at this point.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­ I almost f*cking died from oxygen deprivation!¡±


    ¡°I want to throw up every time I think about the whale¡¯s saliva particles floating around in the air!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ This accursed four-legged whale monster!¡±


    ¡°What a shameless, unhygienic, arrogant creature!¡±


    A taunting sneer appeared on the four-legged whale monster¡¯s face as it listened to all of the abuse being hurled at it.


    All of the students and teachers were absolutely fuming upon seeing this. Some of the Return to Void Stage teachers were struggling to repress the urge to join in on the battle.


    However, the four-legged whale monster turned to An Lin at this moment with an appreciative expression as it nodded its massive head with approval.


    An Lin blinked with a confused expression. What was going on now? Was it expressing its approval because An Lin managed to block its saliva attacks?


    In the next instant, it opened its mouth again.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    This time, a huge bubble flew out from its mouth.


    There was a string of Tai Chu text in a dazzling golden color inscribed upon the bubble, which read¡ªVery impressive, kid! Are you a student from this university?


    An Lin faltered upon seeing this. This Dao Integration Stage mythological beast was incapable of speech?


    Even though he was a little confused, he still nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one taking care of this school, so you better not try anything here! And who are you?!¡±


    A sly grin appeared on the four-legged whale monster¡¯s sausage lips. ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched as he wondered to himself whether this whale was mentally disabled.


    The four-legged whale monster blew another huge bubble¡ªYou¡¯re the most exceptional student I¡¯ve ever seen. However, you¡¯re not the one taking care of this school, I am!


    The golden characters on the bubble were extremely large, so everyone could see them.


    All of the students and teachers instantly exploded with rage.


    ¡°Piss off, you shameless monster! Aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say something like that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re taking care of the school? Forcing your saliva into our lungs is you taking care of this school?¡±


    ¡°Is this whale insane?¡±


    Everyone had an extremely negative first impression of the whale, and the ones among them who had more fiery tempers were already hurling abuse again.


    On the contrary, An Lin¡¯s heart stirred slightly. Was this four-legged whale perhaps a mythological beast that protected the university? Even though this four-legged whale was a little ugly, it wouldn¡¯t be entirely implausible to suggest that it was a mythological beast that was protecting the university.


    The four-legged whale blew another bubble at this moment, upon which was inscribed the golden characters¡ªDear teachers and students, I am your principal, Wang Xianyu!

 Chapter 1210 - I Really Am Your Principal

    Dear teachers and students, I am your principal, Wang Xianyu!


    Those large, golden characters made for an extremely unsettling sight.


    Everyone fell deathly silent.


    All of the teachers stared blankly at the shiny, golden characters in the sky with their eyes wide and mouths agape.


    There was a teacher who fell straight off their sword from shock.


    Everyone was immobilized by astonishment.


    This saliva-blasting, sexy-lipped colossal whale with four pillar-like legs that had incurred the rage of countless students and teachers alike¡­ was their principal?


    The same legendary principal whom no one had ever seen?!


    ¡°No¡­ That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    ¡°I refuse to accept this!¡±


    ¡°How can my principal be a whale monster?!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s a saliva-blasting whale monster that forced us to eat its saliva!¡±


    ¡°Eurgh¡­ Impossible! Eurgh¡­¡±


    Countless students and teachers were having mental breakdowns.


    ¡°That¡¯s bullsh*t! Our principal is clearly a handsome man, not some whale monster! I¡¯ve seen his portrait in the University Hall of Fame!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This shameless whale is an imposter!¡±


    ¡°What a sick, brazen prank!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen our principal over a century ago. He is an elegant and graceful man with poise and good manners, not some cocky, massive saliva cannon!¡±


    Many of the students and teachers began to offer counterarguments to the whale¡¯s far-fetched claims.


    The whale pursed its lips in an extremely humanized gesture before blowing another bubble¡ªI am Wang Xianyu. I only became like this due to some special circumstances. Otherwise, how else do you think I was able to pass through the university¡¯s spell formation completely unscathed?


    The shiny, golden text began to appear again.


    However, not a single person was convinced.


    All of a sudden, Vice-Principal Yu Hua flew through the air. He was accompanied by the Celestial Thearch!


    ¡°Principal, I¡¯ve brought the Celestial Thearch here. Perhaps he can find a way to treat your condition!¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua yelled before exclaiming in shock, ¡°Holy f*ck! Why are there so many people around?!¡±


    The four-legged whale blew a resigned bubble¡ªI wanted to come back to the university to have a look, but I was too big and attracted all of these spectating students and teachers.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally back, Wang Xianyu.¡± The Celestial Thearch also extended a warm greeting.


    Silence. Deathly, deathly silence.


    Tens of thousands of students and teachers, including An Lin, all felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They stared blankly at the whale monster before them as waves of shock surged through their hearts.


    It was him! It really was him!!!


    They could refuse to believe the four-legged whale, but they couldn¡¯t refuse to believe Vice-Principal Yu Hua and the Celestial Thearch! This four-legged whale really was Principal Wang Xianyu!


    ¡°My God, my principal is a whale monster¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I refuse to believe this! My principal should be a peerlessly handsome immortal!¡±


    Some of the students had already collapsed to the ground again with their minds completely adrift.


    Some of them felt like their dreams had been shattered, and their hearts were throbbing with pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s all over. I just let loose a torrent of abuse at the principal. Time to update my resume and apply for some other jobs¡­¡±


    Some of the teachers were also lamenting their misfortune.


    All of the evidence had been stacked up against their favor, and they had no choice but to accept the truth.


    An Lin felt like his head was filled with mush.


    He had speculated that this was a mythological beast that was protecting the school. But instead, this was the f*cking principal?!


    However, that explained why the four-legged whale was telling An Lin that it was the one who was looking after the university as opposed to An Lin. This was the principal!


    ¡°Principal Wang, please restrain your aura. You¡¯re going to scare the students and teachers. They still have to go to classes soon,¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua persuaded.


    The four-legged whale blew another bubble¡ªI was doing a small test, and I¡¯m very satisfied with the results. All of these students and teachers are full of vigor and a sense of pride in the school. They¡¯re not afraid to show their emotions, and they¡¯re not afraid to fight for what they think is right.


    All of the students and teachers blushed slightly upon hearing this.


    When he said they were not afraid to show their emotions, was he referring to all of the abuse they had hurled at him?


    An Lin was also feeling a little embarrassed.


    When he said they were not afraid to fight for what they thought was right, was he referring to the Fire God Fist that he had launched at him?


    The four-legged whale blew another bubble¡ªFor their splendid performance, I gave all of them some divine fluid as a reward.


    Everyone faltered upon seeing this.


    Divine fluid? What divine fluid?


    ¡°Ah¡­ No wonder I feel so warm all over, as if there is a flow of warmth opening up my meridians. It was that!¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡±


    ¡°You might not believe me if I say it, but I inhaled some of that saliva vapor¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m feeling the same thing! I thought I was just imagining things, but I can feel that power opening up my meridians and strengthening my body!¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that those balls of water the principal spat out were actually balls of divine fluid?!¡±


    All of the students and teachers were dumbstruck upon discovering this.


    Those that had held their breaths and rejected the vapor were all regretting their decision.


    In the meantime, all those that had accidentally inhaled the vapor were extremely elated and were whooping for joy, as if they had just swallowed a free spirit pill!


    ¡°Haha, long live the principal!¡±


    ¡°I would¡¯ve inhaled some more of it if I had known earlier, eurgh¡­¡±


    ¡°Eurgh¡­ The water vapor really does work.¡±


    Soon, many of the students began to inhale the vapor lingering in the air, but they still couldn¡¯t help but retch at the thought of where it had come from.


    ¡°Think about it this way. The dragon saliva incense of the Dragon Tribe is extremely valuable. Isn¡¯t our principal¡¯s whale saliva even more valuable? We should embrace it and be thankful! Eurgh¡­¡±


    All of the students and teachers retched as they expressed praise and gratitude toward their principal, creating an extremely bizarre spectacle.


    Even the whale principal couldn¡¯t endure this much longer, and he immediately blew a bubble.


    The shiny, golden characters on the bubble read¡ªHurry up and go to class!


    The four-legged whale abruptly withdrew his aura, and all of the students and teachers that had been pinned to the ground instantly regained their mobility again.


    ¡°Many thanks, principal!¡±


    ¡°Farewell, principal!¡±


    All of the students and teachers bade farewell to the principal, and some offered genuine words of gratitude while others were more pretentious in their thanks.


    This principal was much weirder than even their wildest imaginations.


    Countless people had envisioned scenarios when the principal returned to the university.


    However, never did they think that their principal would arrive at the university as a four-legged whale monster and offer its saliva as rewards to them¡­


    The students and teachers were still quite dumbstruck, and they felt as if ten thousand mythological beasts were stampeding through their hearts, but they still put on a front to farewell the principal as a gesture of respect.


    An Lin was also turning to leave.


    At this moment, Wang Xianyu blew another bubble.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, please wait. The principal would like to have a word with all of you,¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua immediately called out upon seeing the words on the bubble.

 Chapter 1211 - The Principal’s Tragic Experiences

    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun all faltered in their footsteps upon hearing this.


    All of them turned to look at Wang Xianyu.


    A grin appeared on Wang Xianyu¡¯s face as he blew another bubble¡ªYou¡¯re all students of The United University of Cultivation who are above the Soul Formation Stage. In all honesty, I am extremely surprised!


    The whale continued to blow bubbles¡ªIn particular, among the four of you, there is a Return to Void Stage student and a Soul Formation Stage student who is even more terrifying than Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    An Lin and the others were all dumbstruck to hear this.


    Had their principal been living under a rock?


    An Lin¡¯s bad*ssery and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s freakish cultivation base progression had been common knowledge for a long time. How had the principal not known about this beforehand?


    Even though this was what all four of them were thinking, they still strove to maintain smiles on their faces.


    An Lin joined his hands in a smiling salute. ¡°You¡¯re far too kind, Principal Wang.¡±


    The whale blew another bubble¡ªYou¡¯re all very outstanding. Are you interested at all in becoming teachers of this university after you graduate? If you find it too troublesome, you don¡¯t have to teach regular classes. You can just hold a large lecture from time to time!


    An Lin and the others were dumbstruck again upon seeing this.


    The principal had asked for them to stay behind so that he could try and hire them!?


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua finally interjected, ¡°Forget about it, Principal Wang! An Lin is the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, how could he possibly come to our school and become a teacher here? All of the other three students also hold important positions in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so they most likely wouldn¡¯t agree either.¡±


    Wang Xianyu cocked his head to the side and blew a bubble¡ªFour Nine Immortal Sect? What sect is that?


    Everyone was astonished again. This Principal Wang really had been living under a rock!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was renowned across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!


    The Celestial Thearch elaborated with a smile, ¡°You really should just forget about it, Mr. Wang Xianyu. The Four Nine Immortal Sect is a first-rate immortal sect comparable to the Nine Imperials. An Lin and the other three students are all founders, so there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll come to the university and become teachers here.¡±


    Wang Xianyu understood this time, and his gargantuan body shuddered with shock.


    His massive eyes widened as he frantically blew bubbles¡ªAre these really students from our United University of Cultivation? Our teachers taught such outstanding students? My God, that¡¯s unbelievable! The roles should be reversed!


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua spoke with a dark expression, ¡°Principal, please exercise caution with your words.¡±


    An Lin and the others were astonished again. Not only was this principal extremely irresponsible and barely ever showed up at the school, but he was also openly mocking the school¡¯s teachers! What kind of principal was this?!


    The Celestial Thearch massaged his brows as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now, Wang Xianyu. Let¡¯s talk about you. How did you end up like this?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a long story¡­¡±


    The four-legged whale looked up into the sky with a disconsolate expression.


    Everyone turned to look at the whale monster to discover that two rows of tears were spilling out from the whale monster¡¯s eyes. From An Lin¡¯s perspective, it looked like two massive waterfalls!


    He was crying rivers of grief!


    The Celestial Thearch was given a fright and immediately exclaimed, ¡°Please calm down, Mr. Wang Xianyu! If the story is too sad, you can abbreviate it!¡±


    The four-legged whale blew a sad bubble¡ªThen I¡¯ll keep it short.


    He continued to blow bubbles¡ªWhen I was traveling through the worlds, I encountered the mythological beast Kun Peng, and we had a physical altercation due to some circumstances at that time.


    An Lin was instantly reminded of the statue that he had seen on the Sun Tree upon hearing this. At that time, he had even received the blessings and core inheritance of the Mythological Beast Kun Peng in the form of the Kun Peng Travel technique.


    The four-legged whale continued to blow sad bubbles¡ªMythological Beast Kun Peng isn¡¯t actually powerful enough to defeat me, but when it fled after sustaining severe injuries, it unleashed a ¡°Kun Peng Morphy¡± curse on me.


    Everyone¡¯s lips twitched as they stared at the four-legged whale with speechless expressions.


    Kung Peng Morph? Was that really a legitimate curse technique?


    Wang Xianyu¡¯s eyes were downcast as he continued to blow bubbles¡ªThis curse technique is extremely troublesome. It is a bloodline curse technique that can fuse into my bloodline and gradually transform my body into that of a Kun Peng, which means that if I don¡¯t receive treatment in time, I will become a fish!


    An Lin stroked his chin. ¡°Isn¡¯t it pretty good to become a Kun Peng? Mythological Beast Kun Peng¡¯s bloodline is super awesome! You¡¯ve struck a gold mine!¡±


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    The four-legged whale launched a saliva cannon at An Lin!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. He didn¡¯t have time to activate his Fire God Mode, so he could only pull out his Chaotic Alloy Brick as a shield right before he was struck by a wave of boundless force.


    Boom!


    When the saliva bomb exploded, An Lin was knocked back over ten thousand meters along with his brick!


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a faint sigh. ¡°An Lin, can¡¯t you just keep quiet? You know that the principal can only spit out globules of saliva now, and you still insist on saying something so insensitive¡­¡±


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    The four-legged whale blasted a saliva bomb at Xu Xiaolan as well!


    The terrifying saliva bomb had Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifting drastically, and she immediately unleashed her True Dragon Wall as well as wings materialized from the Holy Vermilion Flame to protect herself.


    Boom!


    The saliva bomb exploded, and Xu Xiaolan was knocked back over ten thousand meters!


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua and the Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng were too scared to speak.


    ¡°Has Classmate Xiaolan caught Classmate An Lin¡¯s contagious disease? To think that she would be so insensitive to the principal¡­¡± Su Qianyun whispered in hushed tones.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely Classmate An Lin¡¯s fault! Classmate Xiaolan used to be so adorable! She would have never delivered such a scathing remark in the past!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng also whispered his opinion on the matter.


    The four-legged whale continued to blow sad bubbles¡ªI used to be envious of fish. Envious that they could live freely without a care in the world, envious that they could swim through the vast ocean and explore sights that I¡¯ve never seen before. But when I¡¯m actually about to become a fish myself, I realize just how much of a tragedy it actually is.


    Wang Xianyu shook his gargantuan body, as well as his short and stubby legs, before sighing¡ªI can¡¯t speak, and I can¡¯t revert back to my human form. I¡¯m going to slowly fall into the abyss and become a Kun Peng in the end¡­


    Who can understand my despair? Perhaps after I become a Kun Peng, that Kun Peng can come to me and make me concede to it with its superior bloodline¡­ I would rather die than have that happen!


    Wang Xianyu blew one heartfelt bubble after another.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had both returned, and sympathetic expressions appeared on their faces.


    The Celestial Thearch made a small slit on the four-legged whale¡¯s skin before extracting a drop of blood. A divine light flashed through his eyes, and he pondered to himself for a moment before speaking, ¡°A curse technique unleashed by a mythological beast is indeed extraordinary. Even I am unable to dispel the power of the curse through brute force alone.¡±


    An expression of disappointment appeared on Wang Xianyu¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the Celestial Thearch extended two fingers. ¡°There are two solutions I can offer. The first one is for you to disable your own bloodline before forging your bloodline power anew. Of course, this would result in a severely detrimental effect on your cultivation base, and in the worst-case scenario, even your dao foundation could be damaged.¡±


    Wang Xianyu immediately shook his huge head vigorously.


    The Celestial Thearch continued with a smile, ¡°Then use the second method. Find a mighty figure that can refine a high-rank bloodline differentiation divine pill so that you can separate your own bloodline from Kun Peng¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    Wang Xianyu faltered upon hearing this, and his eyes lit up initially before becoming downcast again¡ªBut high-rank divine pills are so expensive. I have no money!


    His eyes then lit up as he turned toward the Celestial Thearch.


    However, before he even had a chance to blow a bubble.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I suddenly remembered that I have to sort out some matters surrounding the Heavenly Peach Banquet. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now, Mr. Wang Xianyu!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch tore open a spatial rift as he spoke before disappearing into it.


    Everyone fell silent.


    A cold, desolate breeze blew past¡­


    Wang Xianyu then turned to look at Vice-Principal Yu Hua.


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua shuddered. ¡°Principal, you know how poor I am¡­¡±


    Wang Xianyu then turned toward An Lin and the others with a miserable expression.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1212 - The Divine Mirror Enforcement Team Mission

    ¡°Principal, why are you looking at us like that? We¡¯re just ordinary students!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Even an idiot would be aware of what the principal was thinking after the Celestial Thearch fled the scene.


    This poverty-stricken principal was trying to get his evil claws on his adorable students!


    A smile appeared on the four-legged whale¡¯s face as he blew a bubble¡ªYou¡¯re not an ordinary student. You¡¯re the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, a sect that rivals the Nine Imperials. You must be very rich, right?


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The four-legged whale continued to blow bubbles¡ªLet¡¯s cut to the chase. I want to borrow some money! Don¡¯t worry, I give very high interest, so it won¡¯t be a bad deal for you, and I won¡¯t borrow too much money either.


    ¡°How much money do you need, principal?¡± An Lin asked.


    If it wasn¡¯t much, An Lin wouldn¡¯t mind doing the principal a favor.


    The four-legged whale¡ªA high-rank blood differentiation divine pill costs around three hundred million spirit stones from memory. I have ten million now, so I only need to borrow two hundred and ninety million from you.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh crap, we have classes this morning, don¡¯t we?¡± An Lin suddenly exclaimed.


    ¡°Oh, I completely forgot! We¡¯re going to be late if we don¡¯t go right away!¡± Xu Xiaolan chimed in.


    Xuanyuan Cheng said with a solemn expression, ¡°As the class captain, it is my duty to inform you that we¡¯re already ditching class! This is a very serious matter!¡±


    Su Qianyun said in her mellow voice, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry before we get scolded by the teacher.¡±


    The four of them immediately flew toward their classrooms.


    The four-legged whale tried to blow bubbles to keep them, but none of them could see the bubbles as they had already turned their backs and left. Their thirst for knowledge and love for their studies were far more important than anything else in this present moment¡­


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wang Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°As principals, we should be elated that our students are so eager to learn.¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua sighed with emotion.


    Wang Xianyu blew a disconsolate bubble¡ªWhat should I do? Am I actually going to become a fish?


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way,¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua consoled in a gentle voice.


    Wang Xianyu turned to look at Celestial Immortal Yu Hua with affectionate eyes¡ªI¡¯m so miserable that I want to cry. In this cold, cruel world, only you can offer me some warmth, Yu Hua. Let¡¯s go borrow money from people!


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin and the others showed up in their classes, and they now no longer had any regrets about their time in university as they had seen their mysterious principal.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that they were feeling quite content. Instead, they had mixed emotions about this matter.


    They had always had the mental image of a handsome man with grace and elegance in abundance, so they were feeling a little crushed by what they saw instead.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were sitting in their classroom, and even now, they still hadn¡¯t completely recovered from their shock.


    Most of the other students were also in the same boat, and very few of the students were actually able to focus on the lesson after what they had just witnessed.


    ¡°An Lin, how did our principal become the principal?¡± Xu Xiaolan rested her chin in her hand as she spoke in a quiet voice to the man beside her.


    An Lin knew what Xu Xiaolan was referring to. This saliva-blasting principal who spoke using bubbles and would even stoop low enough to borrow money from his students was completely different from the handsome, reliable principal that they had in mind.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the bloodline curse is influencing his personality as well. I¡¯m sure everything will get better after our principal finds a way to revert back to the handsome man he once was,¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    Xu Xiaolan pouted and did not say anything.


    ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet is quickly coming up, so our sect should think about preparing a present for the Heavenly Court,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even though the Heavenly Peach Banquet is not supposed to be a fundraising event for the Heavenly Court, it¡¯s still important to prepare a present.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    ¡°Our sect is still repairing the battleship, so we have less than ten million spirit stones worth of liquid assets. As for things like spirit pills and spirit tools, those are going to be rewards for our sect disciples, so we don¡¯t really have any that we can afford to give either. What should we do¡­¡± A distressed expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, as if she had thought of a good idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t we give them a premium dish? The Celestial Thearch and his wife don¡¯t appear to have tasted our frying pan cooking, have they?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes also lit up as he clapped his hands together. ¡°Xiaolan, you know me so well! This is exactly the kind of cheap yet thoughtful present idea I¡¯m looking for!¡±


    ¡­


    Within the Dark Mine Mountain located in the southeastern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    A team of powerful beings of different shapes and sizes and in different types of attire were searching for something nearby.


    This was a very powerful team of fifty-five cultivators, which consisted of five Soul Formation Stage powerful beings and fifty Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings, all of whom had been assigned clear duties.


    The Dark Wing Tribe and the Vermilion Bird Tribe were the flying scouts, the Snake Spirit Clan and the Stone Tribe were responsible for scouring the ground, the Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe were responsible for divination and guidance, while the Holy Martial Clan and the True Demon Tribe living beings all held powerful weapons as killing intent surged from their bodies.


    Meanwhile, the humans were holding a bunch of strange weapons as they cautiously surveyed their surroundings.


    Living beings from the Dragon Tribe also accompanied the team of powerful beings, doing a whole lot of nothing in particular.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    At this moment, an enraged roar erupted from up ahead.


    A lizard dragon mutant beast that was constructed from inky-black mine crystals suddenly appeared. The powerful aura of a Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being erupted from its body as countless lightning crystals appeared in the air. That was its domain.


    ¡°The mine mountain guardian beast has appeared! The Dark Essence Mine should be nearby!¡± A Dark Wing Tribe Soul Formation Stage powerful being yelled with excitement, ¡°We finally have a chance to complete our mission! Get into formation!¡±


    The five Soul Formation Stage and fifty Spirit Nurturing Stage living beings instantly assumed their positions in the formation.


    At this moment, countless lightning crystals whistled through the air toward them.


    ¡°Shield!¡± all of the living beings spoke in unison.


    The Spirit Fish Clan and the Heavenly Turtle Tribe instantly combined to create a water-film turtle-shell shield.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The lightning crystals shattered against the shield one after the other, but the shield itself remained completely unscathed.


    The mine crystal lizard dragon¡¯s expression shifted, and it spread its wings as it prepared to launch another attack.


    ¡°Demonic God Slaying Spear!¡± a Soul Formation Stage True Demon Tribe powerful being roared.


    Ten True Demon Tribe powerful beings combined their powers to materialize an inky-black demonic spear, onto which the Holy Martial Clan imbued the power of sharpness and the Dragon Tribe imbued the power of lightning¡­


    The inky-black demonic spear instantly became so terrifyingly powerful that even space was beginning to tremor.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The demonic spear tore through the air like a black bolt of lightning before striking the mine crystal lizard dragon square in the chest. A sharp screeching sound erupted as the tip of the spear tore through the lizard dragon¡¯s crystalline body. The mine crystal lizard dragon let loose a bloodcurdling cry as the spear punctured its body, upon which destructive power erupted violently!


    Boom!


    The Soul Formation Final Stage mine crystal lizard dragon had been insta-killed.


    A human with a powerful aura dialed through a voice transmission.


    ¡°Priestess Bai Ling, the Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team has just slain the mine mountain guardian beast and is now preparing to search for the Dark Essence Mine!¡±


    A professional, female voice sounded from the voice transmission talisman, ¡°Very good. I look forward to the completion of your mission.¡±


    That¡¯s right! This team of different living beings that were working in perfect harmony was one of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Divine Mirror Enforcement Teams!


    They were searching for an important material that could be used to enhance the Starfire Battleship¡ªthe dark essence ore. With the dark essence ore, the Starfire Battleship would be able to be operated even by someone that hadn¡¯t attained the power of the divine dao!


    ¡°I smell treasures¡­ The cave is over there!¡± A Dragon Tribe living being who was extremely sensitive to treasures flew toward a cave.


    The members of the team immediately followed along.


    They entered the cave to discover an inky-black, circular rock platform, upon which there was nothing but a layer of faintly glistening black crystal, which appeared to have been severed by some sort of power.


    The Dragon Tribe living being¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Crap! Someone got here before us!¡±


    ¡°Who is it!?¡± A True Demon Tribe powerful being instantly flared up with rage.


    A Snake Spirit Clan woman stuck out her crimson tongue, and she suddenly shot out of the cave. ¡°The enemy has not gone far. Follow me!¡±

 Chapter 1213 - Battle For the Dark Essence Crystal

    Outside the Dark Essence Mine, a lithe figure ran quickly through a forest.


    He was traveling at an extremely fast speed, and all obstacles before him were used as footholds from which he propelled, allowing him to travel even faster than if he were to fly through the air.


    Huang Fuwen was an itinerant cultivator from the Heavenly River State.


    He was a renounced child of a family clan in which he was constantly looked down on and had many restrictions he had to abide by. However, through a coincidental opportunity, he obtained a black bead in which the soul of an old man resided.


    The old man identified the Dark Root that he had been born with and instructed him to regulate the power of darkness in his body, upon which his cultivation base progressed extremely quickly.


    He was a fairly handsome man, and he was currently holding a black crystal in his hand with a smug smile on his face. ¡°With this Dark Essence Crystal, I will become even more powerful. Even Yan Meng won¡¯t be a match for me!¡±


    At this moment, a cultured old man with white hair floated out from the black bead he had with him. ¡°Huang Fuwen, becoming too complacent and arrogant is a cardinal sin in cultivation. You have a good aptitude, but make sure you do not underestimate your enemies no matter where you are. You need to have a modest yet unyielding heart in order to go far on the path to pursuing dao!¡±


    Huang Fuwen didn¡¯t really take this to heart. ¡°Alright, Elder Ming, I know I¡¯m only at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage and that isn¡¯t much, but I¡¯ll definitely help you forge a body when I reach the Return to Void Stage!¡±


    A gratified smile appeared on Elder Ming¡¯s face.


    The handsome man stroked the Dark Essence Crystal in his hand with an elated smile. ¡°That mine crystal lizard dragon at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage was quite a headache for me to deal with, but who would have thought another group of cultivators would take care of it for me? It feels pretty good reaping the rewards of someone else¡¯s efforts!¡±


    ¡°That group of cultivators is not to be messed with. Hurry up and get away from here.¡± Even though that was what Elder Ming was saying, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t really worried.


    All of a sudden, an enraged roar erupted from the sky above.


    ¡°Roar! Thief! Hand over the Dark Essence Crystal, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± A Soul Formation Stage dragon flew through the air with a few humans on its head, who were all holding strange devices.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! He had the Dark Essence Crystal!¡±


    One powerful being after another began to appear, and all of them joined in to chase Huang Fuwen down.


    ¡°Hey! The Dark Essence Crystal was nurtured by the mountains! It has no owner, so how can you say it¡¯s yours? This is a robbery!¡± Huang Fuwen yelled.


    All of the powerful beings exploded with rage upon hearing this.


    They fought the BOSS, only to have this guy running away with the treasure, but he was now slandering them for robbery? What a joke!


    ¡°Seeing as you won¡¯t comply, then don¡¯t blame me for this!¡±


    The dragon in the sky let loose an enraged roar.


    Bolts of lightning began to fall from the sky.


    Huang Fuwen evaded the bolts of lightning through the use of his agile movement techniques, and his expression darkened as he put the Dark Essence Crystal into his storage ring. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that they would be able to trace my presence. It looks like I¡¯ve got an inevitable battle on my hands¡­¡±


    At this moment, the five Soul Formation Stage powerful beings that had arrived first began to unleash attacks upon him.


    Huang Fuwen evaded in an awkward manner.


    ¡°Leave the Dark Essence Crystal, and we¡¯ll let you leave.¡±


    The dragon¡¯s voice rumbled like thunder.


    ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Huang Fuwen roared as he transformed into a black shadow. He then sprang into the air toward the dragon in the sky!


    ¡°What?!¡± The dragon didn¡¯t think that their opponent would be capable of retaliation, and it tried to evade.


    However, Huang Fuwen was extremely decisive and as fast as lightning!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The power of his Dark Root completely erupted.


    At the same time, his hands became like sabers imbued with extremely terrifying saber intent.


    Huang Fuwen had only recently progressed to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, but the explosive power he was exhibiting rivaled that of a Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being!


    An inky-black saber projection swept past, and the Soul Formation Stage dragon was sliced in half!


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡±


    The dragon let loose a wail of anguish before crashing to the ground, where it fell completely lifeless.


    ¡°Brother Xu Li!¡± A Dark Wing Tribe powerful being flared up with rage.


    They were only trying to take back the Dark Essence Crystal, and they did not expect their opponent to retaliate with killing intent!


    ¡°All those who impede me will die!¡±


    Huang Fuwen stood valiantly in the air with an unruly expression.


    At this moment, all of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team powerful beings had converged at the scene.


    ¡°Anyone who kills members of our Four Nine Immortal Sect will pay a heavy price!¡± a Dark Wing Tribe powerful being said in a cold voice.


    Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    Huang Fuwen and Elder Ming¡¯s expressions both shifted upon hearing this.


    However, Huang Fuwen recovered after a moment of silence and chuckled coldly. ¡°So what if you¡¯re from the Four Nine Immortal Sect? I won¡¯t concede to anyone in my life! If it¡¯s a battle you want, then it¡¯s a battle you¡¯ll get!¡±


    ¡°Get into formation!¡±


    A battle instantly erupted.


    Terrifying spell techniques razed everything within a radius of five kilometers to the ground.


    This formation that was established by the Spirit Nurturing Stage and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings was powerful enough to insta-kill a Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being, so Huang Fuwen was no match for it.


    Soon, Huang Fuwen plummeted to the ground in an extremely sorry state.


    ¡°Elder Ming!¡± he yelled.


    All of a sudden, the white-haired old man flew out from the black ball before rushing into Huang Fuwen¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura began to exude forth.


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s aura began to climb explosively. Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, rookie Return to Void Stage, Return to Void Initial Stage¡­


    All of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team powerful beings¡¯ expressions shifted drastically.


    A Heavenly Turtle Tribe powerful being immediately sent out an SOS to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Huang Fuwen had already stood back up, and he was glaring at the powerful beings before him with an expression filled with rage and hatred. ¡°How dare you make me expend Elder Ming¡¯s power! You must all die! I will remember this, Four Nine Immortal Sect! I vow to destroy your sect one day!¡±


    All of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team powerful beings had been stunned into silence.


    A woman couldn¡¯t help but let loose a cry of surprise, ¡°Is this guy retarded?!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Huang Fuwen sprang into action.


    The Divine Mirror Enforcement Team formation materialized another Demonic God Slaying Spear, which hurtled toward Huang Fuwen!


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s expression remained unchanged as a large ball of dark energy flowed from his body.


    The spear that was powerful enough to insta-kill a Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being was completely vanquished upon sinking into the ball of dark energy.


    ¡°Die!¡± Huang Fuwen spread open his arms, and a black power of darkness instantly proliferated outward to encompass an area within a radius of over a kilometer, thus engulfing the entire Divine Mirror Enforcement Team.


    After a few seconds, only one man remained standing in mid-air.


    He was Huang Fuwen.


    All of the other living beings had been completely engulfed by the power of darkness.


    He stood in mid-air and raised his proud head. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is nothing! I will be the man who will stand at the very pinnacle of this world!¡±


    At The United University of Cultivation.


    An Lin was listening to Earth Immortal Cang Qing delivering a vehement lecture, with spittle flying from his mouth, on how to use spell techniques during a battle.


    His voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Hey, Big Sister Bai, why are you suddenly calling me? Do you miss me?¡± An Lin said in a quiet voice with a smirk on his face.


    ¡°Quit fooling around! I have something important to tell you,¡± Bai Ling snapped.


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin was getting a little nervous.


    ¡°When the Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team was carrying out the mission to collect the Dark Essence Crystal, the crystal was stolen, and they were all killed during their attempt to recover it,¡± Bai Ling replied.


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1214 - Stormy Situation in the Auction House

    ¡°The enemy was able to destroy the entire Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team¡­ They¡¯re at least a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage, right?¡± An Lin was furious as he said this. ¡°A supreme being of the Return to Void Stage is actually stealing Dark Essence Crystals? Not only that, but they also massacred our Divine Mirror Enforcement Team?!¡±


    ¡°I have no idea what the enemy is thinking,¡± Bai Ling said coldly. ¡°However, my guess is that their rank is not of the Return to Void Stage. Rather, I believe that they can increase their power by using some sort of mystic technique¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you track them down?¡± An Lin asked coldly.


    ¡°Before dying, a member of the enforcement team planted a nano-tracker on the enemy,¡± Bai Ling replied. ¡°Right now, the tracker is showing that the enemy has already traveled to the Thunder State.¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re telling me this. The Thunder State is right below me! Fine, I¡¯ll deal with this matter.¡±


    The Thunder State was located near the center of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Moreover, the Heavenly Court was located directly above this Thunder State.


    Bai Ling¡¯s tone relaxed noticeably. ¡°Although the nano-tracker sends signals stealthily and is extremely hard to detect, it does contain some flaws. For example, its precision is relatively low.


    ¡°Right now, I can only determine that he¡¯s entered the Heavenly Treasure Pagoda of Huang Ji City. However, I can¡¯t narrow the tracking down to a single living entity. You¡¯ll need to find the right person yourself.


    ¡°If you¡¯re able to head over there and find the enemy yourself, then I won¡¯t send any more Return to Void Stage supreme beings over¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me!¡±


    There was no time to waste, and An Lin activated his Invisibility Spell immediately after hanging up the voice transmission talisman. He flew out of the classroom window and vanished from the views of the teacher and students.


    Ditching class openly was a bit too conspicuous, so An Lin chose to ditch class stealthily instead.


    Huang Ji City wasn¡¯t far from the Heavenly Court, and flying over there via Sword Kinesis Flight was faster than traveling over there via teleportation spell formations.


    An Lin leaped off the edge of the floating continent and free-fell through the fluffy white clouds.


    A black brick expanded under him and eventually grew to a size of ten feet in length.


    Just like that, the male descended toward the Thunder State on his black brick.


    ¡­


    Huang Ji City was the second largest city of the Thunder State. It was only smaller than the main city, which was home to the Flying Gold Imperial Family. Its territory was especially vast, and the dense buildings and pagodas residing within it stretched for as far as the eyes could see.


    Moreover, Huang Ji City was also the largest commercial center of the Thunder State. Countless cultivators and beings from different parts of the continent gathered here to engage in trading.


    ¡°Huang Ji City¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Pagoda¡­ If I remember correctly, that place often auctions rare and valuable items. Could it be¡­ that the enemy wants to auction the Dark Essence Crystal?!¡± An Lin became furious as he analyzed the situation.


    He suppressed his aura and altered his appearance slightly. Unless it was a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage, no one would be able to detect his true cultivation base.


    A mighty structure appeared before his eyes. It was a gigantic pagoda, which measured over one thousand feet in height.


    ¡°Halt! The auction has already begun. No one is allowed in!¡± Two powerful guards drew their swords and blocked An Lin¡¯s path.


    An Lin blinked and walked away silently.


    Then, he activated the Divine Liquid Creation Technique and cloaked himself in invisibility.


    ¡°Heh, you want to keep me out with such a measly power?¡±


    A white glow flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes as he swaggered into the Heavenly Treasure Pagoda. A gigantic spell formation appeared before him, and he easily tore a circular hole into it after flicking his finger at some location.


    An Lin stepped through this breach and entered the auction house.


    This place was extremely boisterous, and it appeared as though the auction had already reached its climax.


    ¡°F*ck, so many people! How the hell am I supposed to find the enemy now?¡± An Lin was instantly stupefied upon seeing the close to one thousand people present.


    So be it, I¡¯ll just observe them carefully. The enemy is bound to leave some traces.


    The seating in the auction house was divided into three different tiers¡ªHeaven, Earth, and Mortal.


    The enemy has done something bad, and now, they¡¯re auctioning the Dark Essence Crystals that they¡¯ve stolen. They must be keeping a low profile right now. In fact, it¡¯s likely that they¡¯re currently seated in the Mortal tier.


    With this in mind, An Lin turned his gaze toward the Mortal-tier seating area.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in some Heaven-tier seat.


    Huang Fuwen sat upright and sipped at some fragrant tea.


    There was a hostile look in his eyes as he glanced at the other cultivators seated in the Heaven-tier seats. Then, he started exchanging flirtatious glances with the beautiful auction hostess.


    Competing against others for treasures, screwing others over, and flirting with beautiful hostesses or perhaps even taking it one step further¡­ This was the true significance of partaking in auctions.


    Huang Fuwen gazed at the auction stage as he sipped some tea. ¡°The last item for auction is the immortal-rank treasure, the Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root¡­ This is the first harmonizing agent that I need after absorbing the power of the Dark Essence Crystal. I must obtain it!¡±


    ¡°If I can fully absorb the power of the Dark Essence Crystal, then my cultivation base will definitely be able to reach the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage! At that time, even if the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect comes, you and I will be able to hold him off!¡± Huang Fuwen glanced at the black bead in his hands.


    The black bead started flashing, and Elder Ming¡¯s voice traveled out from within it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant and conceited. Your natural talents are extraordinary, and you¡¯re also willing to fight and compete. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you become stronger than An Lin. However, that time isn¡¯t now. You still need to keep a low profile for the time being.¡±


    Huang Fuwen clenched his fists. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect forced you to expend some of your divine sense powers and wounded your divine sense again. I¡¯ll definitely exact revenge for you!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment.


    An Lin sighed in admiration as he continued to search for the enemy.


    The enemy was too well disguised!


    The cultivators seated in the Mortal-tier seating area all appeared extremely ordinary!


    ¡°They can endure lying low and disguising themselves as an ordinary cultivator. Moreover, their disguise is absolutely flawless. Sure enough, this is a very capable enemy,¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in praise.


    The auction continued without hitches.


    The mysterious enemy still hadn¡¯t displayed any flaws. Instead, the cultivators in the Heaven-tier seating area were going absolutely spastic. They kept trying to outbid each other, and the atmosphere over there was especially heated.


    This was especially the case for a male cultivator named Huang Fuwen. An arrogant smile would stretch across his face every time he raised the bid and screwed over some other Heaven-tier bidder. An Lin felt an urge to charge over and beat him up.


    Do you think it¡¯s reasonable to screw others over? Also, what¡¯s with that arrogant smile?


    However, in order to find the hidden enemy, An Lin suppressed his urge of wanting to charge over and beat him up.


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be auctioning a mysterious item. This item is a mysterious piece of black wood that was discovered by the Pagoda Lord of the Heavenly Treasure Pagoda in some ancient artifact market. Its origins and composition are unclear, but it possesses an extremely powerful energy fluctuation. At the very least, it¡¯s an immortal-rank item. Thus, the starting price for it is five hundred thousand spirit stones!¡±


    There was a smile on the beautiful hostess¡¯ face as she announced this.


    Cries of surprise sounded throughout the auction hall when this starting price was announced.


    There was a disinterested look on Huang Fuwen¡¯s face as he gazed at the mysterious piece of wood.


    However, Elder Ming¡¯s voice suddenly traveled over at this instant.


    ¡°Good heavens! This item is the bone marrow essence of a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon! It¡¯s a divine-rank item! I can forge a powerful weapon for you if you obtain this item. You must obtain it!¡±


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s gaze became extremely intense.


    This bone marrow essence was definitely going to be his!


    This was the benefit of having an old grandpa with him. Nothing of value could escape his sharp eyes.


    At this moment, a white glow also flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Nothing could escape from his Divine Inspection Technique!


    A string of information started appearing in his mind.


    [Bone marrow essence: Bone marrow essence of Ye Cuntian, a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon of the Primordial Dragon Tribe. Excellent material for refining tools or pills. There exists some probability of attaining enlightenment of the Dao Integration Stage True Dragon¡¯s true intent. Divine-rank material.]


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    What black piece of wood¡­


    This is clearly a bone!


    Clueless people¡­


    This bone is mine!

 Chapter 1215 - First Confrontation

    An Lin slowly dispelled his cloak of invisibility after finding a seat in some corner of the auction hall. Uncannily, however, none of the surrounding people noticed him. It was as though he was an ordinary cultivator with zero sense of presence.


    ¡°Let the auction begin!¡± the hostess shouted sweetly.


    Right after she said this, a cultivator in the Earth-tier seating area upped the price to six hundred thousand spirit stones.


    Immediately afterward, even cultivators seated in the Mortal tier started bidding. A cultivator in the Mortal-tier seating area raised the price to six hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones.


    The cultivators continued to raise their bids, yet An Lin and Huang Fuwen both remained silent.


    The price rose steadily, and before long, it had already reached one million spirit stones.


    Right now, the number of bidders remaining was very few.


    One million spirit stones for a suspected immortal-rank item was already the absolute limit for most cultivators. If they raised the price any higher, the risk they faced would very likely outweigh any potential gains.


    ¡°One million and one hundred thousand!¡± An Lin finally placed a bid.


    He attracted the gazes of countless people after shouting this price. In fact, there were even some yelps of surprise.


    The reason for this was obvious¡ªhe was a cultivator seated in the Mortal tier. There was practically no cultivator of this tier who could place a bid of one million spirit stones or more.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°No idea. He¡¯s remained silent all the way up till now.¡±


    ¡°His appearance is fairly ordinary. Who would¡¯ve thought that he¡¯d be this rich¡­¡±


    Numerous cultivators started chattering quietly with each other.


    ¡°One million and two hundred thousand!¡±


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from a Heaven-tier seat.


    The bidders instantly shifted their gazes up toward the Heaven-tier seats. The bidder was none other than the azure-robed Huang Fuwen!


    An Lin also glanced at Huang Fuwen. It¡¯s this price-raising bastard again, he cursed in his mind. This c*nt is toxic!


    He had no choice but to raise his bid. ¡°One million and three hundred thousand!¡±


    Surprised yelps washed over the auction hall once again.


    ¡°Heavens! This unknown cultivator actually dares to bid against a Heaven-tier cultivator? Is he crazy?¡±


    ¡°The Heaven-tier cultivator is called Huang Fuwen. He¡¯s a very powerful prodigy from the Heavenly River State. It¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s going to battle against the Flaming River Imperial Family¡¯s second princess, Yan Meng, due to her breaking a promise to marriage!¡±


    ¡°This is a Child of Destiny¡­ That Mortal-tier cultivator is far too ignorant and foolish. Isn¡¯t he afraid of being killed after provoking such a powerful being?¡±


    Sure enough, Huang Fuwen¡¯s expression darkened.


    None of the cultivators present have recognized that treasure¡­ Could it be that this cultivator can recognize it? Impossible! They¡¯re clearly challenging me, Huang Fuwen!


    ¡°One million and five hundred thousand spirit stones!¡± Huang Fuwen continued to raise the price.


    Right now, his bid was already one million spirit stones more than the starting price. Even the auctioneer¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this.


    Theoretically speaking, a mysterious immortal-ranked item wasn¡¯t worth anywhere near this amount of spirit stones. Could it be¡­ that these two cultivators know something?


    Some cultivators started becoming restless.


    ¡°One million and six hundred thousand spirit stones,¡± An Lin continued to place bids.


    Huang Fuwen glowered at An Lin. ¡°Fellow cultivator, you¡¯re playing with fire¡­¡± he growled in a beastly voice.


    An Lin rolled his eyes and snapped, ¡°Price-raising Demon, I¡¯m genuinely interested in that piece of wood. No one can take it away from me. Be careful not to raise the price beyond what you can afford.¡±


    Huang Fuwen shook in fury. He gritted his teeth and yelled, ¡°One million and eight hundred thousand spirit stones!¡±


    An Lin raised his hand calmly. ¡°Two million spirit stones!¡±


    The cultivators in the auction hall drew in a sharp breath. Did spirit stones grow on trees? These two cultivators were really willing to pay this much for an immortal-rank item?


    Just as Huang Fuwen was about to raise his hand to bid, the black pearl in his hand flashed brilliantly. ¡°Stop bidding,¡± Elder Ming said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re here for. Don¡¯t waste all your spirit stones on this item.¡±


    Huang Fuwen took a deep breath and glared at An Lin furiously. Then, he slowly lowered his hand.


    ¡°Going once, going twice¡­ sold!¡± The beautiful auctioneer officially confirmed that An Lin was the new owner of the mysterious black piece of wood.


    A victorious smile emerged on An Lin¡¯s face.


    This Dao Integration Stage True Dragon¡¯s bone marrow essence was a divine-rank material. He would purchase it even if it cost twenty million spirit stones, let alone two million spirit stones!


    Huang Fuwen shot a cold glance at An Lin. I¡¯ll let you be smug for a while, he whispered in his mind. What¡¯s mine¡­ will definitely be mine! No one can take it away from me!


    He was hell-bent on obtaining that Dao Integration Stage True Dragon¡¯s bone marrow essence.


    At this moment, a pretty female walked up to An Lin.


    There was a faint smile on her face. ¡°Hi, your purchase involves a large sum of money, so could you please prove your wealth? Our Heavenly Treasure Pagoda needs to confirm that you can afford your purchase.¡±


    Numerous cultivators looked toward An Lin with a sense of schadenfreude.


    Huang Fuwen also stared at An Lin intently.


    If An Lin had raised the price out of malice and didn¡¯t actually have sufficient purchasing power, then he would die without even knowing how it was that he had died!


    An Lin wasn¡¯t surprised or annoyed in the least. He opened his storage ring and said indifferently, ¡°Have a look for yourself.¡±


    The pretty female cultivator sent her divine sense into An Lin¡¯s storage ring.


    Then, she was blinded by An Lin¡¯s mountainous piles of spirit stones!


    ¡°My God¡­¡± There was a shocked expression on the female cultivator¡¯s face as she stumbled backward. At the same time, she hurriedly lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, fellow cultivator. Sorry for doubting your wealth. It was my mistake to doubt you!¡±


    The gloating cultivators were all dumbfounded.


    What the f*ck¡­ her expression changed far too quickly!


    This seems so unreal!


    Waves surged through Huang Fuwen¡¯s mind, and he also stared at An Lin in shock.


    He understood perfectly well why the female cultivator¡¯s expression changed so drastically. That was because the wealth of the Mortal-tier cultivator was extremely astonishing!


    He¡¯s willing to sit in the Mortal tier even though he¡¯s so rich¡­ Is this cultivator better at concealing his strength and wealth than me?


    An Lin ignored the reactions of the cultivators around him.


    He merely waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°No problem. If you¡¯re done checking, then you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female cultivator nodded obediently before leaving.


    Although An Lin had already repaid one hundred million spirit stones to Chang¡¯e, there were still fifty-five million spirit stones remaining in his storage ring.


    He didn¡¯t know of any Return to Void Stage supreme beings who were as wealthy as him. Thus, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the female cultivator was so shocked. He wasn¡¯t someone that she could offend!


    The auction continued on.


    Huang Fuwen stopped bidding on items as if he was waiting for something.


    Soon after, the auction for the last item¡ªthe Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root¡ª


    began.


    The starting price was one million and five hundred thousand spirit stones!


    This was an extremely rare herb, and its value was no lesser than that of a high-rank immortal pill. Even so, the bidders raised their bids endlessly. The cultivators in the Heaven tier were especially feverish, and they raised their bids without a shred of hesitation.


    An Lin¡¯s gaze swam over the cultivators as he attempted to find his enemy.


    The Dark Essence Crystal wasn¡¯t auctioned, meaning that the enemy was here to purchase items, not to sell items. Thus, there was a high probability that his enemy was among the bidders who had purchased items!

 Chapter 1216 - Murder and Robbery?

    An Lin finally settled his gaze on thirty or so cultivators.


    They were mostly seated in the Heaven and Earth tiers, and most of them had powerful cultivation bases or influential backgrounds.


    ¡°Heh, this is interesting¡­¡± An Lin squinted his eyes.


    Bai Ling had told him that the enemy was most likely of the Soul Formation Stage. Thus, he could further narrow his list of suspects down to a small group of twenty cultivators.


    Meanwhile, the bid for the Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root had already surpassed three million spirit stones.


    Huang Fuwen and a white-robed, fan-waving male were locked in a fierce bidding war.


    An Lin learned of the Heaven-tier male¡¯s identity by listening in on the conversations taking place around him. He was called Duan Feiyang, and he was the young sect leader of the Thunder State¡¯s Divine Feather Sect.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Duan Feiyang was powerful and also had a strong background. Thus, it was very possible that he possessed a mystic technique that could increase his power to the level of Return to Void Stage¡­ That¡¯s right, Duan Feiyang was the prime suspect!


    ¡°However, he¡¯s fairly fearless¡­ He¡¯s actually sitting here and casually partaking in an auction after doing such things. Is he looking down on my Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression became cold as he whispered to himself.


    Meanwhile, Huang Fuwen and Duan Feiyang were still engaged in their intense bidding war.


    Three million and five hundred thousand, three million and six hundred thousand, three million and seven hundred thousand¡­


    Four million!


    Five million!


    Eventually, the Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root was won by Duan Feiyang for a whopping five million spirit stones.


    Duan Feiyang shot an angry glance at Huang Fuwen after winning the bidding war. Then, he started waving his feathered-fan elegantly.


    If it weren¡¯t for Huang Fuwen¡¯s price-raising, he could have purchased the Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root for a mere three million spirit stones!


    Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Roots were extremely rare, and he was in desperate need of this treasure for his Frosty Divine Wing cultivation technique. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have purchased this item for a whopping five million spirit stones.


    Huang Fuwen also glared at Duan Feiyang coldly. He also wanted this item. However, he didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones in his storage ring¡­


    ¡°Detestable! Why are they all snatching the items that I want? I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Heaven will always leave a door open. We still have opportunities.¡±


    Elder Ming¡¯s voice sounded from the black pearl.


    Huang Fuwen gradually calmed down after hearing this. A smile stretched across his face as he glanced at Duan Feiyang and An Lin. ¡°That¡¯s right, Heaven will indeed always leave a door open. We still have opportunities¡­¡±


    The auction came to an end.


    An Lin paid two million spirit stones and successfully obtained the Dao Integration Stage True Dragon¡¯s bone marrow essence.


    His mood immediately improved after obtaining this divine-rank material.


    The cultivators started leaving the Heavenly Treasure Pagoda, and An Lin also tailed Duan Feiyang out.


    ¡°An Lin, the target is heading toward the south!¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s voice traveled out from his voice transmission talisman.


    An Lin smiled upon seeing Duan Feiyang¡¯s flight direction.


    Duan Feiyang was also flying toward the south! It seemed like the enemy was indeed him!


    An Lin activated his Mist Immortal Technique and stealthily followed behind Duan Feiyang. After a while, they exited Huang Ji City and entered into the outskirts.


    ¡°How is it going?¡± Bai Ling asked anxiously.


    ¡°Everything is going as planned.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m about to make my move. However, there are still three cultivators tailing me. This is fairly interesting. I wonder what they¡¯re all thinking.¡±


    ¡°Be careful, okay? The enemy¡¯s abilities are extremely uncanny,¡± Bai Ling warned. ¡°If you can deal with him, then dispose of him as quickly as you can. Dragging the battle out will lead to unnecessary danger.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± An Lin hung up his voice transmission talisman and continued to tail Duan Feiyang.


    The three cultivators tailing him were all from the Heaven-tier seats.


    Although they concealed themselves extremely well, how could An Lin not discover them? The power of his divine sense was on the level of Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivators! Their concealment techniques were nothing in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Moreover, one of these cultivators was Huang Fuwen, the male who had competed with him for the bone marrow essence. This was getting fairly interesting¡­


    One thousand meters away from An Lin, there was a dark ball of hidden matter concealed within the forest and shooting forward quickly. This was none than the hidden Huang Fuwen.


    ¡°Heh, everything is falling in my favor now. This situation is better than anything that I could have ever imagined. I had initially thought that I would need to choose between the Dao Integration Stage True Dragon¡¯s bone marrow essence and the Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root. Now, however, both of them are in the same place¡­


    ¡°That cultivator looks like he wants to steal Duan Feiyang¡¯s items¡­ After he steals Duan Feiyang¡¯s treasures, I can enter the battlefield righteously and kill him for his evil crimes. That way, my actions will be justified. Moreover, I¡¯ll be able to obtain both the bone marrow essence and Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root at the same time!¡±


    With this in mind, the smile on Huang Fuwen¡¯s face grew even larger. ¡°Ignorant fool! Do you really think that you can act wantonly just because you have some power and a little money? I¡¯ll let you know that evil will always be punished!¡±


    Elder Ming¡¯s voice also sounded at this moment, ¡°The other two cultivators are also following Duan Feiyang secretly. Don¡¯t forget to dispose of them.¡±


    Huang Fuwen nodded and replied, ¡°Naturally. I definitely won¡¯t go easy on these ill-meaning cultivators!¡±


    After saying this, his body transformed into a pitch-black blade projection and started weaving through the forest at an insane speed. His movements were silent, yet they were teeming with his killing intent.


    After a short while, two muffled groans sounded.


    When Huang Fuwen reappeared, his hands were already stained with blood. Moreover, there were two dazzling storage rings in his hands. ¡°Humph! These kinds of demonic cultivators should be killed before they have the chance to commit crimes!¡± he said righteously.


    After dealing with these matters, Huang Fuwen continued to tail behind An Lin and Duan Feiyang.


    An Lin was slightly astonished. Is this Huang Fuwen trying to rob all of us? His appetite is fairly f*cking huge¡­ However, Duan Feiyang is a being who can raise his power to the level of a Return to Void Stage cultivator. Huang Fuwen is definitely going to die by his hands.


    Right at this moment, Duan Feiyang suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    He turned around and waved his feathered-fan elegantly. Then, he chuckled. ¡°Come on out. I know that you¡¯re nearby.¡±


    An Lin was astonished. I¡¯ve been discovered already?


    One had to realize, even supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage couldn¡¯t detect him while his Mist Immortal Technique was activated.


    As expected of the powerful being who massacred the Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team. This level of perception is truly astounding.


    Just as An Lin was about to reveal himself, Duan Feiyang spoke again, ¡°The person who was battling in the forest just then, did you really think that I wouldn¡¯t notice you?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, it turns out that he wasn¡¯t referring to me?


    A squirming black ball slowly materialized in the air.


    It was none other than Huang Fuwen!


    ¡°Sh*t! How was I discovered¡­¡± There was a look of agitation on Huang Fuwen¡¯s face.


    He felt like everything was going against him recently.


    I clearly had this planned out already. Duan Feiyang would be killed by that cultivator, then I would step out and slay the evil and demonic cultivator in the name of justice. I would punish evil and spread justice¡­ But¡­ why was I discovered first?


    Huang Fuwen realized that he couldn¡¯t continue his act anymore.


    The plot development was completely wrong!

 Chapter 1217 - Revelation

    Huang Fuwen glanced in An Lin¡¯s direction imperceptibly. After detecting that An Lin hadn¡¯t left, he breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he turned his gaze back toward Duan Feiyang.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Duan Feiyang chuckled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m the young sect leader of the Divine Feather Sect! You actually dare to target me? Are you tired of living?¡±


    A look of disdain spread across Huang Fuwen¡¯s face. ¡°What sh*tty Divine Feather Sect? Is it really powerful? I¡¯m not even afraid of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! Why would I be afraid of a small sect, which is merely powerful within a single state? I, Huang Fuwen, am least afraid of arrogant trash like you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered slightly. So be it if you want to diss each other¡­ But why are you bringing my Four Nine Immortal Sect into it?


    Moreover, your utterances are quite arrogant themselves¡­


    ¡°Bahahaha¡­ You sure like to talk big! A cultivator of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage actually dares to call me, a cultivator of the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, trash? What a foolish person¡­


    ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m easy to kill just because you managed to kill two trash of the Soul Formation Stage? I¡¯m afraid that you still don¡¯t understand the power difference between us¡­ In my eyes, you¡¯re just a mere ant!¡±


    After saying this, Duan Feiyang released his terrifying Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage aura.


    Flames of fury blazed in Huang Fuwen¡¯s heart. ¡°No one has ever lived to see the next day after insulting me¡­¡±


    ¡°Duan Feiyang!¡± Huang Fuwen pointed at Duan Feiyang and started screaming righteously, ¡°During a battle, a disciple of your Divine Feather Sect killed three innocent mortals. I¡¯m going to exact revenge for them now! It¡¯s time for you to pay the price! Die!¡±


    Duan Feiyang blinked in confusion. ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    Boom!


    At this moment, Huang Fuwen had already charged over. His hands formed into blades, and the power within his body all converged onto his blade-shaped hands. The high concentration of the power of darkness caused his hands to become extremely sharp, and an astonishing, spine-chilling aura started emanating from them.


    Darkness Heaven Shattering Slash!


    Huang Fuwen slashed with his hands, forming an alarming black arc in the void.


    Duan Feiyang had already put on a pair of gloves, which were also high-rank spirit tools. There was no hint of fear on his face, and he threw a fist toward Huang Fuwen without hesitation!


    Boom!


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s hand-blade and Duan Feiyang¡¯s fist collided in mid-air.


    The explosion of energy annihilated everything within a radius of one thousand meters.


    A cracking sound suddenly sounded from Duan Feiyang¡¯s fist, and countless spurts of blood sprayed into the air.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Duan Feiyang howled in agony as he retreated frantically.


    He had never imagined that a cultivator of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage could possess such a devastating spell technique!


    Huang Fuwen took full advantage of Duan Feiyang¡¯s retreat and relentlessly slashed his hand-blades toward him.


    Duan Feiyang was immediately put on his back foot. Huang Fuwen¡¯s raw power and uncanny spell techniques were all extremely hard to defend against¡­


    ¡°My aptitude and spell techniques are clearly first-rate as well¡­ How are you so powerful?¡± The more Duan Feiyang fought, the more astonished he became. A pair of white light wings started materializing behind him, and it was clear that he was already planning to flee.


    An Lin was also confused by this battle. Why isn¡¯t Duan Feiyang using his mystic technique to insta-kill Huang Fuwen? He¡¯s already on the back foot, yet he¡¯s still trying to conceal his power?


    Duan Feiyang spread his light wings and started fleeing into the distance. His speed had already reached the absolute limit for a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Huang Fuwen immediately tossed out a talisman upon seeing Duan Feiyang try to escape. He had obtained this talisman from some ruin, and it possessed an extremely powerful binding ability.


    Whoosh¡­


    A blue symbol shot out from the talisman. Its energy fluctuations spread throughout the air, and a devastating binding power froze the void.


    Duan Feiyang was horrified to find that his body was frozen in mid-air.


    Meanwhile, Huang Fuwen had already dashed before him, his hand-blades slashing down mercilessly.


    ¡°Y-You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Duan Feiyang roared. ¡°If I die, the Divine Feather Sect definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Divine Feather Sect? Heh, that sect is nothing but trash in my eyes! There¡¯ll come the day when I, Huang Fuwen, will stamp the Divine Feather Sect below my feet!¡± Huang Fuwen sneered as he thrust downward.


    Splat!


    Blood sprayed into the air.


    Duan Feiyang¡¯s life force vanished as he was violently ripped into two by Huang Fuwen.


    The Divine Feather Sect¡¯s young sect leader died just like that.


    A smile lit up across Huang Fuwen¡¯s face as he expertly retrieved the treasures from the young sect leader¡¯s corpse.


    ¡°Duan Feiyang was arrogant and domineering, and he often exploited innocent females. He regarded weaker cultivators as ants, and such an ending is only befitting of his evil deeds. I enforced justice on behalf of the heavens!¡± There was a look of righteousness on Huang Fuwen¡¯s face as he recited Duan Feiyang¡¯s list of crimes.


    An Lin was stunned by this sight.


    Didn¡¯t Duan Feiyang possess a mystic technique that could raise his power to the level of the Return to Void Stage for a short period of time? How come he died just like that?


    This makes no sense at all!


    He was just sharpening his sword and preparing to face off against the boss, yet some random Huang Fuwen guy killed the boss before their battle could even begin?


    Huang Fuwen turned his gaze toward the white mist in the void. ¡°Stop hiding. I know that you¡¯re there.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted.


    Even Duan Feiyang couldn¡¯t see through his Mist Immortal Technique. How did this Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator see through it?


    An Lin slowly started to reveal himself. ¡°What a surprise¡­ You were actually able to see me,¡± he said in approval. ¡°I underestimated you.¡±


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s eyes were pitch-black and profound, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. ¡°I have a pair of Dark King True Eyes, which can see through all fabrications. Thus, I¡¯m able to see through your stealth technique as well¡­ You¡¯re very powerful. Although you¡¯re at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage just like Duan Feiyang was, the feeling that you give me is far more dangerous than him¡­¡±


    Although he said this, there was not a single trace of anxiety on Huang Fuwen¡¯s face.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s too bad that you came across me.¡± He chuckled. ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re merely a slightly larger ant. I don¡¯t like to kill the innocent. Obediently hand over what you stole from me, then f*ck off. I can spare your life if you do as I say!¡±


    An Lin was stunned. ¡°I purchased the item with my own money, how is that stealing?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t bid on what I want, understand?¡± Huang Fuwen¡¯s aura surged as the power of darkness gathered on his hands once more.


    An Lin grimaced. ¡°Are you f*cking retarded?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s answer was especially clear. He gazed at Huang Fuwen as if he was a dumb c*nt.


    ¡°It was the same last time. I, Huang Fuwen, clearly obtained the Dark Essence Crystal through my own strength. However, there are always ignorant fools who want to steal my things¡­ Now, you¡¯re doing exactly the same thing. That item is clearly mine. Why do people not understand this¡­


    ¡°Those who submit to me shall prosper, and those who resist me shall perish! I¡¯m a supreme being who is destined to reach the pinnacle of the universe! Since you¡¯re so stubborn, I¡¯ll grant you death.¡± Huang Fuwen¡¯s voice was cold, and his aura became more and more terrifying as he walked toward An Lin.


    An Lin was rooted to the spot in shock.


    So that¡¯s how it is¡­ He defeated Duan Feiyang even though he was lower in rank. He could discover me, and Bai Ling¡¯s tracking device also showed movement toward the south¡­


    Everything matches perfectly!


    F*ck, the misunderstanding before was quite serious. Thank God Huang Fuwen spat it out himself!


    ¡°Are you so scared that you can¡¯t even move now? It¡¯s already too late to regret. Ants should just lie low and keep to themselves. Why steal my things? You¡¯re merely seeking death.¡± Huang Fuwen sneered coldly and slashed his blade-like hands toward An Lin!


    Whoosh!


    An Lin instantly vanished.


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s pupils contracted in surprise.


    Before he could even react, a formidable golden fist was already hurtling toward his face!


    The speed of the punch was far too quick! He had no time to dodge!


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    A golden energy shockwave rocketed thousands of meters outward!


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s face was flattened, and the gigantic force of the punch shattered his teeth and nose.


    ¡°Barf!¡± He vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his body flew back thousands of meters before collapsing to the ground like a ragdoll.

 Chapter 1218 - Don’t Provoke the Four Nine Immortal Sect in your Next Life

    Huang Fuwen¡¯s brain felt like mush, and he was absolutely stupefied.


    Who am I? Where am I? What the hell just happened?


    His body felt like it had fallen apart. Moreover, his head was booming with pain, and it seemed like his brain was being ripped into pieces.


    An Lin walked toward Huang Fuwen slowly. ¡°Dark Essence Crystal¡­ So, you were the one who massacred the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team?¡±


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team?¡± Huang Fuwen crawled up from the floor. Then, a look of fear spread across his face. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    ¡°Heh, so it was you. I¡¯m An Lin.¡± An Lin removed the disguise from his face as he continued to close in on Huang Fuwen.


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing the face that was often plastered across newspaper covers. ¡°Elder Ming!¡± he roared. ¡°Lend me your strength!¡±


    He was barely able to wrap his mind around this. The cultivator who he had been looking down upon was actually the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! This was the most dazzling prodigy among the younger generation in the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    The black pearl suddenly shone brilliantly.


    A white-haired elder leaped out from the pearl and entered Huang Fuwen¡¯s body.


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s aura surged rapidly, and it eventually reached the level of a Return to Void Stage cultivator. The pitch-black power of darkness caused all vegetation within a five-kilometer radius to wilt and shrivel, and the life forces of all animals within this range was also stripped. It was as if the God of Death had descended into the world.


    Elder Ming¡¯s voice sounded at this instant, ¡°Huang Fuwen, we¡¯re still no match for An Lin right now. Escaping is the first priority. Don¡¯t hang around for any longer than you need to!¡±


    Huang Fuwen also knew that he was no match for An Lin right now. Even with Elder Ming¡¯s power, he still couldn¡¯t defeat An Lin. However, his talents were extraordinary, and he was confident that he would surpass An Lin one day. At that time, he would trample An Lin below his feet!


    Defeating An Lin could wait until later!


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s aura became immense, and he roared at the nearing An Lin. ¡°An Lin, be arrogant all you want now! The wheel of fortune is constantly turning. You may pummel me now, but I might be the one smashing you in the future! Don¡¯t pick on¡ª¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, however, An Lin had already charged before him again. A golden fist hurtled down once more.


    Thanks to Elder Ming¡¯s power, Huang Fuwen was finally able to react. A pitch-black power of darkness swept toward An Lin violently.


    A boundless destructive power annihilated everything in its path.


    However, An Lin¡¯s golden fist ripped through the power of darkness and hammered into Huang Fuwen¡¯s chest, causing it to cave in significantly.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Huang Fuwen felt like his internal organs had all been pulverized by this punch. He spat out a large mouthful of blood and tumbled to the ground once more.


    An Lin walked toward Huang Fuwen and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t pick on the poor young lad? Do you really think that you¡¯re Xiao Huohuo[1]? I¡¯m straight up going to pick on you. What are you going to do about it?¡±


    Huang Fuwen trembled in fury. He glowered at An Lin resentfully and spat, ¡°Don¡¯t let me escape. Otherwise, I, Huang Fuwen, will definitely return this favor tens of hundreds of times over!¡±


    Boom!


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s aura surged once again. Crimson veins filled his eyes, and his arms fractured open, causing blood to gush everywhere.


    It was clear that he had activated a mystic technique that had severe after-effects.


    A pair of pitch-black, heaven blotting claws tore through the clouds and descended from the sky.


    Unexpectedly, these gigantic claws actually contained the divine dao of the Dark Conquering Swallow!


    ¡°Mysterious Dark Claws!¡±


    Huang Fuwen roared loudly as he unleashed his full power.


    The power of this technique was equivalent to the full-power strike of a Return to Void Final Stage cultivator!


    An Lin smiled calmly and shrouded his body in flames. His skin became a crimson-gold color.


    He stepped forward and voluntarily crashed into the descending Mysterious Dark Claw like a fiery meteor. Then, the Mysterious Dark Claw was obliterated under Huang Fuwen¡¯s stupefied gaze.


    An Lin charged once again. His target was Huang Fuwen.


    ¡°No!!!¡± Huang Fuwen roared in terror as he poured all of his power into defending.


    An Lin¡¯s body was like a battle chariot as he ripped through the power of darkness with ease. He grabbed Huang Fuwen¡¯s neck with a single hand and smashed his body into the ground!


    Boom!


    The ground fractured and caved in.


    A crater measuring one thousand meters in radius appeared in the ground.


    Huang Fuwen continually coughed blood as he lay in the center of the crater. His neck was still tightly gripped by An Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°A life for a life. It¡¯s time to exact revenge for the fifty-five members of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team,¡± An Lin whispered softly.


    Huang Fuwen was seething with rage as he glowered at An Lin. ¡°I did nothing wrong! Why are you trying to kill me! They were the ones who robbed my Dark Essence Mine! They were clearly in the wrong! They all deserved death!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did this lad selectively forget something?


    ¡°I, Huang Fuwen, am the Child of Destiny,¡± Huang Fuwen continued. ¡°I was born with the Dark Root, and I also have the help of Elder Ming. I¡¯m destined to reach the pinnacle of the divine dao! You can¡¯t kill me! If you¡¯ve got balls, then give me ten years! After ten years, I¡¯ll definitely¡ª¡±


    Crack!


    A crisp snap suddenly echoed throughout the crater.


    Huang Fuwen¡¯s neck was crushed¡­


    Up until the last second of his life, he still couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he was going to die just like that. It was far too sudden, so much so that he didn¡¯t even have time to finish off his lines.


    ¡°So much f*cking nonsense.¡± An Lin casually flung Huang Fuwen into the crater. ¡°If you reincarnate, remember not to provoke the Four Nine Immortal Sect in your next life.¡±


    An Lin snapped his fingers, and a divine flame burst out and incinerated Huang Fuwen¡¯s corpse.


    Under the blaze of the divine flame, Huang Fuwen¡¯s expression of pain, disbelief, hate, terror¡­ and so on finally disappeared once and for all.


    ¡°The world is finally rid of another retard¡­¡±


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he picked up Huang Fuwen¡¯s storage ring. Then, he suddenly discovered that there was still a black pearl lying on the ground quietly.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s this? It looks like¡­¡±


    An Lin recalled the shadow that had burst out before. It was because of this shadow that Huang Fuwen¡¯s power was able to increase rapidly. That was probably a soul, right?


    He picked up the pearl and studied it carefully. He discovered that it was just an ordinary pearl.


    M-hm, it was ordinary on the surface. However, this didn¡¯t mean that it was genuinely an ordinary pearl.


    A white glow flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Soul Holding Pearl: One can deposit their divine sense into this pearl. It is equivalent to having a physical body. However, one must continually inject energy into it to maintain proper functionality.]


    Provide energy?


    Is that how it is?


    An Lin injected some vital energy into the black pearl.


    The pearl shone brilliantly, and an old man suddenly burst out and pounced toward An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take revenge for my disciple! Die!¡±


    The projection of the white-haired elder released a powerful divine sense as he leaped toward An Lin.


    Although his divine sense was already extremely feeble, the crushing might that he released was still particularly terrifying. One could imagine just how powerful the elder was when he still possessed a body.


    Perhaps ordinary cultivators of the Return to Void Stage would still be afraid of the current him.


    However, he had come across An Lin, a prodigy who possessed an extraordinarily powerful divine sense¡­


    Splat!


    The white-haired elder was slapped onto the ground by the power of An Lin¡¯s divine sense.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my body was destroyed, how would you be able to act so haughtily in front of me¡­¡±


    There was a look of fury and humiliation on the white-haired elder¡¯s face.


    ¡°Are you done speaking? Goodbye then!¡±


    An Lin stamped his foot down!


    ¡°No!!! If you spare me, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    Bam!


    The earth tremored violently.


    Before the white-haired elder could even finish speaking, his divine sense had already been obliterated by An Lin¡¯s foot.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed so many members of my Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± An Lin said emotionlessly. ¡°How can I spare you?¡±


    An Lin was completely uninterested in what the old man had to offer. Because¡­ that old man had to die!


    [1] Reference to Xiao Yan, the main character in Battle Through the Heavens.

 Chapter 1219 - Secret of the Divine Dark Dao Sect

    An Lin flew toward the Four Nine Immortal Sect after dealing with Huang Fuwen and the white-haired elder.


    He had finally obtained the Dark Essence Crystal. This was one of the core materials for modifying the Starfire Battleship.


    He curiously refined Huang Fuwen¡¯s storage ring and looked inside to see what there was.


    The storage ring held all of Duan Feiyang and Huang Fuwen¡¯s wealth.


    Contained inside was the Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root, which was worth five million spirit stones. In addition, there were also thirteen spirit tools, hundreds of spirit pills, three immortal pills, five million and eight hundred thousand spirit stones, the immortal material Demonic Emperor¡¯s Skeleton, and five multi-colored beads.


    ¡°Huh? What are these beads?¡± An Lin was quite curious.


    He retrieved the five beads and activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Sky Sealing Dark King Bead: Collect all nine beads that the Sky Sealing Dark King distributed within this world, and you will have a chance to inherit the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s true inheritance from the Dark King Palace.]


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Sky Sealing Dark King?!¡±


    The Sky Sealing Dark King was infamous throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent. In the Kingdom of the Nine States, his title was a synonym for terror.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the Sky Sealing Dark King was the strongest demon king of the Kingdom of the Nine States. He founded the Divine Dark Dao Sect, and it was rumored that he had two super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage under his command. In addition, there were hundreds of Return to Void Stage cultivators in his sect. His influence was immense, and even the Heavenly Court¡¯s rule was threatened by him.


    At that time, there were genuine demonic sects. Many sects dared to label themselves as demonic sects, and they openly practiced sinister cultivation methods. They committed evil and brought misery and destruction wherever they went¡­


    There was no special reason for this. These sects were merely emulating the juggernaut Divine Dark Dao Sect!


    In the end, however, the Five Heavenly Emperors of the Heavenly Court teamed up with the sect leaders of the Four Great Sects and exterminated the Divine Dark Dao Sect. Moreover, they annihilated all the demonic sects in the Kingdom of the Nine States and massacred all the demonic cultivators!


    Even until today, there were still many legends regarding that earth-shattering battle.


    ¡°The Divine Dark Dao Sect¡¯s Sky Sealing Dark King and two Dao Integration Stage cultivators have already been dead for so long. Who knew that their inheritances would still exist in the world?


    ¡°Huang Fuwen had extraordinary talents, and he also carried an old grandpa with him. If he received this inheritance, perhaps he would¡¯ve grown stronger at a terrifying speed. However, he encountered me¡­¡±


    An Lin smiled faintly. What Child of Destiny? What pinnacle of the divine dao?


    In his eyes, that lad was a mentally challenged retard!


    However, this retard had a terrifying knack for coming across great opportunities.


    ¡°You went to so many troubles to gather these treasures¡­ I¡¯ll help you look after them.¡±


    An Lin put the beads back and continued to look through the storage ring. Sure enough, he found a map of the Divine Dark Dao Sect in the storage ring.


    The location marked out on the map was not where the obliterated Divine Dark Dao Sect once lay. Rather, it was a new Divine Dark Dao Sect, which was founded before the main sect was destroyed and built to pass on the inheritances!


    This was getting quite interesting¡­


    Next to the map was another nine attached drawings. These drawings marked out where the nine Sky Sealing Dark King Beads were located. Five of these maps had a cross on them, and it was clear that the beads in those locations had already been obtained.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ One can experience a meteoric rise in power if they collect all nine beads? And he even had an old grandpa helping him out? How remarkable¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he murmured to himself.


    The attached drawings were most likely drawn by the divine sense grandpa.


    This old grandpa¡¯s divine sense had a feeling of decay to it, and it was evident that he had lived for countless years. As such, his divine sense was also extremely feeble. Even so, his power was still mighty and terrifying. While he was alive, he was definitely a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage.


    His cultivation base was extremely high, and he also understood the Divine Dark Dao Sect extremely well¡­ Perhaps that divine sense grandpa was a surviving Dao Integration Stage cultivator of the Divine Dark Dao Sect!


    ¡°Did I accidentally slay a great demon king in its cradle?¡± A feeling of pride suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    A short while later, An Lin arrived at the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Ling was dressed in a refined white dress, and she cheerily welcomed An Lin at the gates of the sect.


    Behind her was a group of core disciples, as well as the off-duty members of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team.


    An Lin suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader! The Sect Leader¡¯s divine glow will shine for eternity, and the ballads of his legendary feats shall be sung for countless generations to come!¡±


    The group of core disciples and Divine Mirror Enforcement Team members yelled in unison, and their chant of praise boomed through the skies.


    An Lin winced. As expected.


    ¡°I¡¯m just visiting the sect casually,¡± An Lin said in exasperation. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so ceremonious.¡±


    Bai Ling shook her head and chuckled. ¡°Sect Leader personally went on a mission, yet we were unable to provide any help. Thus, this is merely to express our gratitude¡­ Say, you¡¯re really reliable as well. You dealt with the matter so quickly.¡±


    ¡°Naturally. The perpetrator, Huang Fuwen, has already been killed by me. We¡¯ll punish anyone who dares to challenge the Four Nine Immortal Sect, no matter how far away they are!¡± An Lin spoke firmly as he handed the Dark Essence Crystal to Bai Ling.


    A feeling of pride welled up in the disciples¡¯ hearts when they heard this.


    As for the members of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team, their eyes were red, and they all gazed at An Lin with fervent expressions.


    They were all from the Divine Mirror World, thus they didn¡¯t actually feel a strong sense of belonging in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    However, after learning of the Second Divine Mirror Enforcement Team¡¯s fate, An Lin¡ªthe sect leader¡ªimmediately rushed over to slay the enemy. This kind of action and resolution moved them greatly.


    Since he had returned to the sect, An Lin went to check on the restoration progress of the Starfire Battleship.


    Currently, the restoration progress was already at ten percent complete.


    Bai Ling activated the power of her Small World, and it was as though she had suddenly grown hundreds of thousands of pairs of new arms. She grabbed at materials continuously, and some of her ¡°arms¡± forged while others welded and stitched. An Lin was dazzled by this sight, and he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration.


    Not only did this massive workload require strong control over the jurisdiction of the Small World, but it also required one¡¯s brain to be immensely powerful.


    This wasn¡¯t as simple as concentrating on two things at once. This was concentrating on tens of thousands of things at once!


    An Lin felt like he could never reach Bai Ling¡¯s level in this regard. Thus, he could only step back in shame and quietly sort through his storage ring.


    ¡­


    In fact, he could add searching for the Dark Beads to his schedule.


    Right now, there were only four Dark Beads left to collect. The places that they were located in were most likely places where Huang Fuwen wasn¡¯t powerful enough to set foot upon. One of the maps had Soul Formation Final Stage written on it, two of them had Return to Void Initial Stage written on it, and the last one had Return to Void Intermediate Stage written on it¡­


    The requirements are all so low!


    An Lin felt like he could collect them all.


    However¡­ Huang Fuwen could battle against Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage cultivators when he was only of the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage. Thus, he needed to increase the estimates a little bit. So¡­


    An Lin still felt like he could collect them all!


    His only worry was that the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s inheritance wouldn¡¯t be suitable for him. It would be a great loss if his mind was accidentally affected by the inheritance, and he ended up becoming a Great Demon Lord¡­


    After all, he only wanted to be a good citizen.


    He finished dealing with the matter concerning the Starfire Battleship.


    An Lin stayed at the sect for another day. While he was there, he helped his youngest disciple, Ye Ling, practice her sword techniques.


    Ye Ling was extremely hardworking, and she was also very composed. It was as if there was some obsessive resolution in her mind. Her large and adorable eyes were especially bright, and they appeared fully devoted, just like her dao heart.


    An Lin thought that Ye Ling had performed outstandingly, so he rewarded her with a pile of spirit pills and spirit fruits.


    ¡°Wow! Thank you, Master¡­


    ¡°I want this one, that one, and also that one!¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­ Open up, ahhh¡­¡±


    An Lin plopped a spirit fruit into Ye Ling¡¯s pink and dainty mouth.


    Feeding his adorable little disciple was also a wonderful experience.


    His one day tour around the sect came to an end.


    An Lin summoned his great mount, Da Bai, and set off toward the first location where a Dark Bead would be at.


    Dead Spirit Demonic Land!

 Chapter 1220 - Flying Dog and Flying Sword

    ¡°Big Brother An, it¡¯s such a rare opportunity for me to travel with you, yet you¡¯re having me accompany you to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land? Woof!¡± Da Bai was horrified upon hearing this name, and he complained to An Lin sulkily.


    The Dead Spirit Demonic Land was located in the Ancient Void State.


    The Dead Spirit Demonic Land use to be the most prosperous region of the Ancient Void State. However, during the years that the Divine Dark Dao Sect was flourishing, the Bitter Blood Dark King transformed thousands of kilometers of land into a sacrificial blood pool. Hundreds of millions of living beings perished due to his evil deeds.


    Because of this, the Dead Spirit Demonic Land was brimming with a dense atmosphere of resentment.


    Moreover, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, that place only became increasingly strange and uncanny. It had already become its own unique realm. In fact, some sort of terrifying natural law had been born in that land.


    The Dead Spirit Demonic Land had already become a daunting forbidden area of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Even cultivators were more likely to die than survive if they entered, not to mention mortal humans.


    M-hm¡­ that place was indeed terrifying. It was only natural for Da Bai to be afraid.


    ¡°Da Bai, you have me protecting you. What are you afraid of?¡± An Lin patted his head and chuckled. ¡°No matter what dangers we encounter, I¡¯ll always put your safety first and foremost!¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Big Brother An, you¡¯re becoming better and better at comforting and convincing others, woof!¡±


    An Lin smiled and remained silent. If he didn¡¯t coax his great mount, then how would Da Bai let him ride him willingly?


    The person and the dog traveled through a teleportation spell formation and arrived at the Ancient Void State. Then, the dog mount started whizzing toward the Dead Spirit Demonic Land. On the way, they encountered numerous cultivators who were flying on swords.


    ¡°Big Brother An, look! There are so many cultivators who are traveling on flying swords! They all look so snobbish! They all feel so arrogant and haughty! Woof!¡± Da Bai wore an expression of disdain.


    An Lin smiled and explained, ¡°You have to understand them. The Heavenly Sword Sect, one of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ four great sects, is situated in this Ancient Void State. Thus, the conduct of sword cultivators is relatively more refined here. Everyone craves to become a carefree and elegant sword immortal. It¡¯s only normal that they¡¯re slightly more arrogant.


    ¡°After all, if sword cultivators aren¡¯t arrogant, how will they understand the true charm of the sword dao? The sword is a weapon of elegance and killing. It¡¯s inherently used for showing off!¡±


    Da Bai clapped his paws in realization. ¡°Big Brother An, your understanding is so thorough, woof!¡±


    At this moment, a sword cultivator who was flying by crossed his arms and puffed his chest out. There was a look of disdain and ridicule in his eyes as he glanced at the dog-riding An Lin.


    This expression¡­


    An Lin erupted in rage. ¡°The f*ck you looking at? Are you looking down on dog-riders?¡±


    The sword cultivator sneered and increased his speed. It was as though An Lin was not worthy of his time. A sense of haughtiness and disdain oozed from his every action.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Da Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°Some might tolerate this, but this dog can¡¯t!¡± Da Bai was equally furious. The wind rings under his feet expanded twofold, and a terrifying sonic boom erupted behind him.


    Boom!


    Da Bai became a streak of white as he closed in on the arrogant sword cultivator.


    The sword cultivator¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this. It looked as though he had been given a fright.


    However, the sword cultivator quickly regained his composure. Then, a fiery battle intent started burning in his eyes. He formed a hand seal, and his sword rang violently before starting to fly even faster!


    This male cultivator was of the Soul Formation Final Stage, and his speed was not to be underestimated!


    ¡°Humph! You actually dare to challenge my speed? I¡¯ll have you understand what true speed is! Flight mode, woof!¡±


    Da Bai stuck his tongue out and furiously swatted his paws at the void. Moreover, his snowy-white tail started spinning like the propeller of an airplane! Bursts of air current were spat out behind him like air cannonballs.


    Da Bai¡¯s speed increased significantly!


    Whoosh!


    Da Bai drew closer and closer to the sword cultivator.


    The sword cultivator¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he furiously pressed his sword to go faster. However, the sword had already reached its limit, and it was unable to go any faster. Eventually, Da Bai overtook the sword cultivator and left the sword cultivator in his wake!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You dared to challenge me with that useless metallic trash? Do you feel the terror of being beaten by my air-spitting dog flight mode?¡± Da Bai shook his hips at the sword cultivator behind him.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± The sword cultivator¡¯s veins bulged in fury. Since when had he been humiliated in such a way before?


    Immediately afterward, something even more humiliating occurred.


    Pfff!


    Da Bai suddenly farted, and a devastating airstream struck the sword cultivator¡¯s body. The sword cultivator felt like dying.


    His pride as a sword immortal instilled within him a strong tenacity and determination. However, being ridiculed, surpassed, and fed farts by a dog made him feel a burning sense of shame.


    He wanted to prove himself, yet the gap between him and the dog was becoming larger and larger.


    Due to his qualities of tenacity and determination, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to give up even though he knew that catching up to Da Bai would be impossible. Thus, he could only continue to bear this strong sense of humiliation.


    This was truly a feeling of despair!


    ¡°We were only provoking each other a little¡­ That detestable dog-riding male will probably leave soon. I¡¯ll just endure this for a little longer!¡±


    After overtaking the sword cultivator, the distance between Da Bai and the sword cultivator had remained unchanging this entire time. It was neither far nor close, and Da Bai occasionally gifted the sword cultivator a dog fart.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    ¡°Big Brother An, that lad¡¯s perseverance is astonishing! It¡¯s been so long, yet he still hasn¡¯t given up, woof!¡± A rare expression of admiration appeared across Da Bai¡¯s face.


    An Lin glanced at the pursuing male and was also slightly astonished. He knows that catching up is impossible, so why is he still chasing after us? Is this the pride of a Sword Immortal?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. Continuing releasing your dog farts,¡± An Lin replied.


    Da Bai cracked a grin. ¡°Big Brother An, why does it sound like you¡¯re scolding me[1]? Woof!¡±


    After saying this, another fart boomed out. A stifling air current rushed toward the sword cultivator behind them¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± the sword cultivator roared in fury, yet he was unable to do anything.


    Are they crazy? Why aren¡¯t they leaving? Why do they persist in staying in front of me?


    We¡¯re clearly not headed for the same place!


    The sword cultivator was on the verge of collapse, and he furiously cursed in his mind.


    Can¡¯t the dog in front of me take initiative and leave? That way, I can give the excuse that we¡¯re not headed for the same place and thus stop chasing after them. That way, my dao heart won¡¯t be wounded either¡­


    Why are they deliberately picking on me?


    Another fifteen minutes later¡­


    There was a hint of genuine admiration in Da Bai¡¯s voice as he turned around to speak to the sword cultivator.


    ¡°I admire the fact that you¡¯re a tenacious man. How about you admit defeat? If you admit defeat, I¡¯ll stop feeding you my farts. Woof!¡±


    In reality, Da Bai had already run out of farts¡­


    The male sword cultivator gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°You were willing to waste your time just to humiliate me. You covered all this distance unnecessarily. Your Excellency is so broad-minded and generous!¡±


    Da Bai was dumbfounded upon hearing this. ¡°Are you f*cking kidding me? It was clearly you who followed after me because you were unwilling to yield. Yet you¡¯re blaming me now? Woof!¡±


    The male sword cultivator¡¯s eyes bulged. ¡°Dog sh*t!¡±


    ¡°Your request is so greedy!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already given you so many farts¡­ I¡¯ve run out already¡­ Woof!¡±


    There was a look of disgust on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    Male sword cultivator: ¡°¡­¡±


    The male sword cultivator was so furious that he almost suffered from a heart attack.


    However, he quickly comprehended what Da Bai had just said. ¡°Hang on¡­ you said that I was following you guys this entire time? Where are you two going?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land, woof!¡± Da Bai answered him honestly.


    The male sword cultivator opened his mouth and sucked in a sharp breath. Then, he stammered, ¡°F-f*ck me¡­ We¡¯re heading to the same destination!¡±


    [1] Dog fart in Chinese is akin to bullsh*t in English. I.e. it sounds like An Lin is telling Da Bai to stop bullsh*tting.

 Chapter 1221 - An Lin’s Fan

    They were going to the same destination?


    An Lin and Da Bai came to a sudden realization.


    No wonder this guy was so insistent on following them. No matter where Da Bai flew, he flew too. It all made sense now!


    The male cultivator behind them was on the brink of tears. No wonder that white dog had been flying ahead of him this entire time. Was he going to be abused for the rest of the trip as well?


    Da Bai was excited as he wiggled his backside around. ¡°Are you regretting using that disdainful expression to look at me now? Let Daddy show you what true despair looks like!¡±


    The male cultivator joined his hands in salute as he apologized through gritted teeth, ¡°My apologies for any offense I might¡¯ve caused. I am genuinely sorry!¡±


    He knew what he should do and what he shouldn¡¯t do at a time like this.


    They were traveling toward the same destination, so it would be unwise to continue bickering over something like this.


    Besides, he was initially at fault. He really did cast a disdainful gaze toward the big, white dog, which could be construed as an insult, so he should deliver an apology anyway.


    He was a man who knew when to swallow his pride, and he made what he felt to be the most correct decision.


    A content smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face after receiving the man¡¯s apology. ¡°See? That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it? You know, it¡¯s really hard for me to force myself to fart over and over again like that!¡±


    The male cultivator¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He was thinking that after he completed this mission, he was going to have a dog meat feast!


    The battle between the flying dog and the flying sword came to a conclusion with the flying dog emerging as the victor.


    There was no point for Da Bai to work so hard and fly so fast anymore, so his tail corkscrew propeller stopped spinning and reverted back to the snowy white, bushy tail it once was.


    The male cultivator finally managed to catch up to Da Bai.


    He turned with a curious expression to look at the cultivator riding atop the dog. He had been too complacent earlier and didn¡¯t notice what the cultivator looked like. However, he was now really curious to see just what sort of person could be the owner of such an infuriating dog!


    Upon seeing the cultivator riding atop the dog, an expression of shock appeared on the male cultivator¡¯s face, and he almost fell off his sword from the fright he was given.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin!?¡± the male cultivator exclaimed with astonishment.


    ¡°Oh, you recognize me?¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I do! Of course I do! I¡¯ve gazed with reverence upon your portrait in the ¡®Nine States Magazine¡¯ countless times!¡± The man was trembling with excitement as he spoke with a scorching light in his eyes. At the same time, there was a sense of fear lingering in his heart.


    He just flexed in front of an exceptional sword immortal! Did he want to f*cking die!


    Thank God An Lin was quite easy-going. Otherwise, he would most likely be dead by now.


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained tranquil at the sight of the arrogant male cultivator who had now transformed into a frenetic fan. ¡°Flying is just a mode of transportation, and there¡¯s no fundamental difference to sword kinesis flight and dog kinesis flight. There is no need to focus on all of these things as long as you¡¯re improving in areas that matter. Understand why a sword is a sword, and don¡¯t just look down on everything that isn¡¯t a sword!¡±


    The male cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up, and he bowed with excitement. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Sword Immortal An Lin! Listening to your words has provided me with more enlightenment than cultivating for ten years!¡±


    A profound smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He had just pulled that entire spiel completely out of his a*s, so God knew what enlightenment that male cultivator had attained.


    Things were like that sometimes. Back when you were a no-name cultivator with no achievements, no one would heed your advice. However, when you became successful, whatever you said would be construed as extremely profound teachings.


    Even if it didn¡¯t make any sense, the listeners would force it to make sense in their own minds.


    ¡°May I ask what business you have for traveling to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land, Sword Immortal An Lin? If there is anything I can do, I would be more than happy to offer my assistance!¡± the male cultivator spoke with a diligent, fawning expression.


    ¡°Er¡­ You are?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Ah, I forgot to introduce myself, how rude of me.¡± An awkward expression appeared on the male cultivator¡¯s face. ¡°I am one of the eighteenth generation disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. My name is Sun Yuluo.¡±


    Sun Yuluo then immediately backtracked as if he was worried that he had offended An Lin. ¡°But please don¡¯t take that to heart. Even though I am a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I hold no hostility toward you. On the contrary, I admire you very much!¡±


    An Lin knew that Sun Yuluo was referring to the bad blood he had with Liu Mingxuan.


    He didn¡¯t really care about that. ¡°What are you traveling to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land for?¡±


    Sun Yuluo replied, ¡°I¡¯m traveling to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land in order to search for an ancient sword that has escaped from our sect.¡±


    ¡°An ancient sword can escape on its own?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Sun Yuluo nodded with a wry smile. ¡°None of the ancient swords within the Myriad Sword Tomb have their masters. However, one of them suddenly nurtured a spirit and ran away¡­ As it¡¯s a yin-type dead spirit sword, we predicted that it would most likely have traveled to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land¡­ Pretty much all of the errant sect disciples have been deployed.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. So this was an ancient sword that had nurtured a spirit, just like Little Xie.


    Ancient swords nurturing spirits were extremely rare events.


    As the number one sword sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Heavenly Sword Sect would undoubtedly value a sword that had nurtured a spirit very highly. As such, it was not strange that the entire sect was deployed.


    An Lin: ¡°I¡¯m going to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land in order to find a red mountain from which blood erupts once every decade. Do you know about this mountain at all?¡±


    ¡°A blood-erupting mountain?!¡± Sun Yuluo shuddered as his face paled. ¡°How could there be such a terrifying mountain? Are you telling a ghost story? Please don¡¯t scare me, Senior!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin could tell that Sun Yuluo¡¯s fear was not feigned. Could it be that he really was that petrified of ghosts?


    If that was the case, then why would he come to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land? Was he masochistic?


    The Dead Spirit Demonic Land was renowned for ghost sightings¡­


    An Lin silently surveyed the map in his storage ring. He only knew that the red mountain was located in the central region of the Dead Spirit Demonic Land. He would just have to find the specific coordinates on his own.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a look at it myself.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t have any high hopes for Sun Yuluo anyway.


    Sun Yuluo stared at An Lin with scorching eyes. ¡°Senior! Please take me with you! I¡¯m willing to do anything for you!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, you go complete your mission,¡± An Lin said as he rejected him.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t send me away. You are the sword immortal I revere the most! Can you please just let me stay by your side? In any case, neither of us has any sense of direction in this place anyway¡­¡± Sun Yuluo pleaded.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You may revere me, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to take you with me. There are countless people that revere me¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo had no response to this.


    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a hint of a smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but the person you revere the most is me rather than Liu Mingxuan¡­ You¡¯ve got a sense of humor, I¡¯ll give you that!¡±


    Sun Yuluo slapped his chest with an extremely sincere expression on his face. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, my heart is true! You are more dazzling and eye-catching to me than the sect leader! How can I make you believe me?¡±


    Da Bai shuddered at the sight of this borderline homosexual scene. ¡°Big Brother An, should I accelerate and leave him behind? Woof!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak before Sun Yuluo offered in a hurried voice, ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin! I have a map of all of the explored territories within the Dead Spirit Demonic Land.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright then, Little Sun. Seeing as you¡¯re so sincere and genuine, I¡¯ll take you along with me!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sword Immortal An Lin!¡± Sun Yuluo spoke with excitement.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1222 - The Dead Spirit Demonic Land

    Thus, An Lin added Sun Yuluo to his party.


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, this is the map of the Dead Spirit Demonic Land.¡± Sun Yuluo offered the map to An Lin like an obedient servant.


    An Lin appraised the map to discover that there were indeed many areas on it that had been explored and labeled. There were even annotations for dangerous locations, but there was still no information regarding the blood-erupting mountain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look in that direction,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Yes, Sword Immortal An Lin!¡± Sun Yuluo nodded obediently.


    An Lin nodded with contentment. There were two reasons that contributed to his decision to allow Sun Yuluo into his party. Firstly, he had the map, and secondly, his calls of ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin¡± were extremely fervent and genuine, making An Lin feel quite good about himself¡­


    However, he was soon beginning to get a little disgruntled.


    This Sun Yuluo simply wouldn¡¯t shut up!


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, Sword Immortal An Lin, how old were you when you first began training in the way of the sword?¡±


    ¡°Nineteen¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! You didn¡¯t train from a young age? You only trained in the way of the sword for a few years and have achieved so much? That¡¯s extraordinary!!¡±


    ¡°¡­ I haven¡¯t even cultivated for that long.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ As expected of the number one sword immortal on the Tai Chu Continent! Your aptitude is simply unheard of!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡±


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, Sword Immortal An Lin, who is your sword instructor?¡±


    ¡°You sure talk a lot. My master¡¯s name is Ichigo Kurosaki[1]


    !¡±


    ¡°Ichigo Kurosaki? What a unique name. He must be an exceptional sword immortal as well, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s very mysterious and very powerful¡­ Anyhow, can you please shut up?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Sun Yuluo nodded before speaking again, ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, how do you train in the way of the sword?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°I usually train by using my sword as a kitchen knife to process ingredients. After a while, I became more and more adept with it¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo was astonished. ¡°Using a sword as a kitchen knife for training? How terrifying! Is this what it means to go back to the basics? Perhaps engaging in the most mundane activity allows one to better resonate and communicate with heaven and earth, thereby observing the paramount dao through daily activities!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Little Sun, your comprehension skills are extraordinary.¡±


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, Sword Immortal An Lin, what is your sword called? And why are you carrying it on your back? Is it to better communicate with it through physical contact?¡± Sun Yuluo asked three questions in one go.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to shut the f*ck up?!¡±


    Sun Yuluo recoiled slightly. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Moments later.


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, Sword Immortal An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    ¡­


    Thus, the three of them continued onward for a while before finally arriving in a world completely devoid of vitality.


    The ground was black and desolate, the sky was dull and lifeless. There would occasionally be a few wisps of strange blue shadows passing through overhead, giving one a bone-chilling sensation at the very sight of them.


    ¡°The Dead Spirit Demonic Land is just up ahead, so be on your guard, everyone,¡± An Lin cautioned.


    The Dead Spirit Demonic Land was one of the most perilous places in the Ancient Void State, so they had to be careful even though they were only situated on its outskirts.


    Sun Yuluo swallowed nervously as he followed closely behind An Lin.


    As soon as they entered the Dead Spirit Demonic Land, they were struck by a chilling sensation, as if there was something that was trying to freeze them solid.


    Soon, a massive blue skull exuding yin energy flew toward them with its eerie, cavernous mouth wide open, as if it was trying to swallow An Lin and his party in one bite.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Sun Yuluo screamed and almost fell off his flying sword.


    ¡°You want to eat me? F*ck off, woof!¡± Da Bai exhaled violently toward the huge, blue skeleton, and a silvery-white wind blade swept through the air before instantly shattering the skull.


    ¡°So¡­ so powerful!¡± Sun Yuluo exclaimed with praise and amazement. ¡°Not only was that an extremely powerful physical attack, but it was also imbued with the power to destroy the enemy¡¯s consciousness!¡±


    Da Bai wagged his snowy-white tail with a smug expression. ¡°My domain is a dual-attack domain, which can act on both physical and spiritual levels, so beating up ghosts like these is a piece of cake for me!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was actually the reason why An Lin had brought Da Bai along with him on this trip. Not only would he be a natural predator to all of the ghosts here, but he was also quite sensitive to ghosts, so perhaps he could find some unexpected leads.


    ¡°Big Brother Dog is bad*ss!¡± Sun Yuluo offered genuine words of praise.


    As they continued deeper and deeper into the Dead Spirit Demonic Land, the sky overhead also became darker and darker.


    After passing over a certain hill, everyone suddenly heard the sound of a woman¡¯s laughter.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    It seemed to be the laughter of a woman having fun and enjoying herself, but the laughter had an eerie, chilling quality to it.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s face paled as goosebumps appeared all over his entire body. ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother Dog, did you hear that?¡±


    A confident smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got your back!¡±


    He suddenly swiped his claws toward two rotten rocks on the hill as he spoke, upon which two silver blades of wind descended to pulverize the rocks amid a woman¡¯s heart-wrenching scream.


    The eerie laughter subsided.


    ¡°Big Brother Dog is awesome!¡± Sun Yuluo exclaimed in admiration, ¡°You can see invisible ghosts?¡±


    Da Bai replied with a smug expression, ¡°My domain can!¡±


    Profound admiration welled up in Sun Yuluo¡¯s heart.


    An Lin turned toward Sun Yuluo with a speechless expression. ¡°Oi! Can you do something other than scream and be scared? You¡¯re a Soul Formation Final Stage sword immortal, for God¡¯s sake!¡±


    ¡°B¡­ but I really am scared. I¡¯ve been scared of ghosts ever since I was a child¡­¡± Sun Yuluo stammered with embarrassment.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, everything will be fine, your Big Brother Dog will protect you.¡± Da Bai patted Sun Yuluo¡¯s head with his paw as he offered words of comfort.


    Sun Yuluo turned to Da Bai with a grateful expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo was a young man wearing a blue robe and possessed a set of fine and delicate features. His eyes were extremely bright, and his disposition was ethereal and refined. Furthermore, he was only a young man, but he was already a Soul Formation Final Stage powerful being.


    How could a young prodigy like him be so petrified of ghosts?


    Thus, everyone continued onward. In the meantime, they saw over a hundred tall mountains, but there was no sign of the blood-erupting mountain, nor any signs of the ancient sword. They did, however, encounter quite a few ghosts, which often sent Sun Yuluo into hysterics, but they were all easily taken care of.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s a large city up ahead!¡± Sun Yuluo exclaimed.


    An Lin took a look at the map. ¡°This city is not labeled on the map.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an unexplored area with unknown hazards! Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°This city is already very close to the central region of the Dead Spirit Demonic Land. Let¡¯s go have a look.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°Are¡­ are we really going there? It feels very scary!¡± Sun Yuluo was petrified.


    The sky had completely fallen dark here.


    It was clearly still daytime, but the sky here was even darker than nighttime.


    Gusts of dark wind blew by, and it appeared as if there were ghostly shadows flashing across the ground.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with Sun Yuluo¡¯s concerns, and he rode Da Bai through the city gate.


    Within the city, all of the buildings were in ruins with the occasional wooden door creaking eerily from the dark winds.


    Da Bai looked around with wide eyes before his pupils suddenly contracted.


    A black figure had appeared in front of them.


    This was a fatso with bloodstains all over his naked upper body. His flesh had been torn apart in many places, revealing his gruesome internal organs as his intestines trailed along behind him. He had a butcher knife in one hand, and a fat, bloodstained, smiling head in the other.


    The head spoke in an eerie voice, ¡°Have you¡­ seen¡­ where my head is¡­¡±


    [1] Ichigo Kurosaki is the main character of the popular manga/anime series ¡°Bleach¡±, who specializes in wielding swords.

 Chapter 1223 - Sun Yuluo’s Awakening

    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Sun Yuluo shrieked as he pointed at the butcher¡¯s head with a trembling finger. ¡°Y-y-your head¡­¡±


    ¡°Head?¡± The butcher turned his body, and the head in his hand looked around at his surroundings. ¡°Where? Where is my head? Why can¡¯t I see my own head?¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this ghost retarded?


    Without a mirror, who the f*ck would be able to see their own head?


    Being able to see it would be a true miracle!


    The butcher couldn¡¯t see his head, and he turned to glower at Sun Yuluo. ¡°You lied to me!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s head shook vigorously from side to side, and he continued to point at the butcher¡¯s hand as he spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Y¡­ your head really is in your hand!¡±


    The butcher¡¯s head turned to look at his headless body before flaring up with rage. ¡°Bullsh*t! I can¡¯t see it! You lied to me, so you must pay the price for doing so! I¡¯m going to chop off your head and attach it to my neck!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s legs almost gave out from under him upon hearing this, and he immediately fled atop his sword.


    At this moment, Da Bai sprang into action. ¡°Why waste time with words when you can fight? Woof!¡±


    A powerful wind blade swept through the air toward the butcher as he spoke.


    The butcher reacted extremely quickly, and his butcher knife slashed down toward the wind blade.


    Bam!


    Energy exploded violently.


    Da Bai¡¯s attack was shattered by the butcher¡¯s saber strike!


    However, the butcher also sustained severe wounds during the clash as blood and intestines spilled all over the ground. The butcher stumbled a few steps back, and there was a visible crack on his bloodstained butcher knife.


    ¡°Oh? He managed to block one of Da Bai¡¯s attacks? This must be a prodigious ghost.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°How dare you attack me? I¡¯m going to eat you!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on the butcher¡¯s face, and he leaped high into the sky as a crimson, ghostly power burst forth from the head in his hand.


    Ghostly wails erupted and dark winds howled.


    One massive bloodstained head after another began to appear.


    All of them possessed different facial features, and all of them were most likely the hateful spirits of the butcher¡¯s victims. All of them wore unsettling smiles on their faces, baring their eerie white teeth as they charged violently toward An Lin and the others!


    ¡°This is a spiritual attack, woof!¡± Da Bai immediately expanded his domain. Countless silver blades of wind surged through the air, creating a barrier of wind that shredded all intruders.


    One huge head after another was torn apart by the silver blades of wind.


    Sun Yuluo trembled uncontrollably as he hid behind An Lin¡¯s back.


    An Lin turned with exasperation on his face. ¡°Why are you so useless? If you¡¯re scared of them, then kill them with your sword! What¡¯s the point of cowering away like this?¡±


    ¡°B¡­ but I¡¯m too scared to attack them¡­¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably at the sight of the malicious, eerie heads.


    ¡°Listen to me. Conquer your fear, and lash out with your sword¡­¡± An Lin encouraged before sending Da Bai a silent instruction with his eyes.


    Da Bai immediately understood what An Lin was intending and withdrew his domain.


    An Lin grabbed Sun Yuluo¡¯s arm and hurled him through the air. ¡°Go on!¡±


    Sun Yuluo hurtled through the air toward the butcher.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Sun Yuluo screamed in horror.


    The countless heads in the sky were ecstatic as they opened their mouths and flew toward Sun Yuluo.


    ¡°Attack!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Sun Yuluo looked at the malicious ghost heads flying toward him, and he finally screamed as he drew his sword. A dazzling white light suddenly illuminated the entire heaven and earth!


    A sword projection parted the heavens and sliced through countless ghostly heads.


    None of the heads in the sky even had a chance to cry out before they were reduced to nothingness by the sword projection. The white sword projection swept forth with an unstoppable force before clashing with the butcher¡¯s knife.


    Crack!


    The sword projection continued onward, shattering the butcher knife and slicing the butcher in half!


    ¡°I did it¡­ I did it!¡± Sun Yuluo murmured to himself in disbelief as he landed gently on the ground.


    An Lin and Da Bai both let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°Big Brother An, this Sun Yuluo has what it takes, woof!¡± Da Bai spoke.


    ¡°See, Little Sun? As long as you can conquer your fear, you can cut down anything!¡± An Lin praised with a gratified expression.


    The butcher had been torn in half, and his blood and internal organs splattered all over the ground. The head in his hand also thumped into the ground before slowly rotting away.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I¡¯m capable of cutting down ghosts after a¡­ Eurgh¡­!¡±


    An elated expression had only just appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face before he threw up at the sight of the disgusting, horrifying scene before him.


    An Lin and Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How did a coward like him become a sword immortal?¡± Da Bai was perplexed.


    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a retard that only knows how to train in the way of the sword,¡± An Lin speculated as he stroked his chin.


    An expression of despair appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face upon hearing what An Lin was saying.


    He didn¡¯t care that he was being mocked by Da Bai, but he was very depressed to be looked down on by An Lin.


    He had to prove himself to An Lin!


    Sun Yuluo gripped his snowy-white longsword tightly in his hand. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, I want to battle as well! I will contribute by cutting more ghosts!¡±


    He was still petrified, but he was determined to overcome it!


    Little Sun has grown up¡­ An Lin nodded with approval.


    After that, Sun Yuluo really did become a lot more courageous. No matter how much he trembled with fear or how much his face paled with fright, he still raised the sword in his hand and attacked their ghostly assailants.


    Da Bai¡¯s job was made a lot easier with Sun Yuluo¡¯s help.


    They made a lap of this city.


    They didn¡¯t discover anything worthy of note, but they did encounter quite a few scary ghosts. They did find a yin-type spirit herb during this process, for which Sun Yuluo was absolutely ecstatic, but An Lin and Da Bai didn¡¯t really give a crap.


    Were spirit-rank treasures even worthy of their attention?


    They usually ate them as snacks.


    Even though Sun Yuluo was very excited, he still offered the spirit herb to An Lin at the first opportunity.


    An Lin decided to let Sun Yuluo keep the spirit herb as a reward for his performance.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s nothing much to see in this city. Let¡¯s go,¡± An Lin said.


    Da Bai carried An Lin as they continued on toward another city gate.


    The sound of pleasant, ethereal singing suddenly traveled toward them from atop the high city wall.


    An Lin and the others were curious, so they flew to the top of the city wall, where they saw a woman in red dancing elegantly, as if she were an enticing red butterfly in the night.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Sun Yuluo couldn¡¯t help but exclaim with admiration.


    Da Bai shot a glance at Sun Yuluo. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ghosts? Why aren¡¯t you screaming now? Woof!¡±


    An Lin chuckled lightly. ¡°It looks like he¡¯s only scared of some ghosts¡­ I was wrong about you, Little Sun. You¡¯re a man focused solely on looks!¡±


    Sun Yuluo was embarrassed by An Lin¡¯s words. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s not like that! I¡­ I¡­ But this woman really isn¡¯t scary!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    In order to prove himself, Sun Yuluo raised his sword to attack the female ghost.


    At this moment, the woman raised her head to look at Sun Yuluo. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her eyes rippled with a gentle light as she asked in a soft, gentle voice, ¡°Do you think my dance was beautiful?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ it was¡­¡± Sun Yuluo answered almost involuntarily, as if he had been entranced.


    An Lin and Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo was fearful toward ghosts, but he was now being seduced by one?!

 Chapter 1224 - The Endless Wait

    It had to be said that the dance she had performed was indeed quite exquisite.


    But wasn¡¯t Sun Yuluo supposed to be screaming as he vanquished this female ghost with his sword? What was he doing having a chat with her!?


    Sun Yuluo was clearly not actually afraid of ghosts. He was just afraid of ugly things! An Lin and Da Bai felt like they had both been wrong about Sun Yuluo!


    A seductive smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Would you like to see me perform another dance?¡±


    Sun Yuluo was just about to reply when An Lin suddenly interjected, ¡°Oi, shouldn¡¯t you be dancing at a dance studio or something? Why are you dancing on top of a city wall?¡±


    Da Bai turned to An Lin with a peculiar expression, wondering why he was bringing up something like this.


    If the woman was beautiful, she could dance wherever she wanted! She could even dance at someone¡¯s grave if she wanted, let alone a city wall. What was the point of asking that question?


    However, to Da Bai¡¯s surprise, the woman was seemingly a little dazed upon hearing An Lin¡¯s question.


    ¡°Why¡­ why am I dancing on top of a city wall?¡± she murmured to herself before her eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I remember now! That man¡­ He told me that he would come back to marry me after the battle against the Divine Dark Dao Sect¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s red dress fluttered as she stared into the distance with her beautiful, enticing eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m standing on the wall to wait for him, and I¡¯m dancing so that he would be able to see me¡­ What do you think of my dancing? Will he notice me? Will he see my dance and come back to me?¡±


    Sun Yuluo was sobbing with tears. ¡°What a moving story!¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai¡¯s faces¡¯ darkened. ¡°How is this moving in any way?¡±


    This woman¡¯s fiance was clearly never going to return as tens of thousands of years had already passed since the era during which the Divine Dark Dao Sect was still around. Even if he hadn¡¯t died in battle, he would have died from old age.


    As for this woman on the wall, she had most likely already been used as a blood sacrifice by a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. Only a wisp of her obsessive soul remained as she was fixated on a single idea that had kept her going to this very day.


    ¡°Sun Yuluo, put her out of her misery.¡± An Lin sighed.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Why? What a poor woman! Shouldn¡¯t we fulfill her wish before we help her go to the other side?¡±


    ¡°Fulfill her wish?¡± An Lin rolled his eyes, ¡°So, maybe you could act as her fiance and enact a love story between a human and a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Sun Yuluo blushed, and he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ding!


    He drew his longsword and rested the blade on the woman¡¯s snowy-white neck.


    The woman in red stared blankly at Sun Yuluo with sorrow, confusion, and anger in her eyes. ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s hand trembled as he held onto his sword. ¡°You¡¯re already dead, and so is your fiance. You shouldn¡¯t remain in this world!¡±


    Tears flowed from the woman¡¯s eyes as she shook her head vigorously. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. He said he would come back, so he¡¯s definitely going to come back¡­ I¡¯ve waited for so long. What else can I do¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo was just about to say something when a sharp pain suddenly shot through his chest!


    Splat!


    Blood splattered through the air and stained his blue robe red.


    Sun Yuluo stared down with disbelief at his chest, where the woman¡¯s red sleeve had transformed into a sharp spear that had punctured his chest.


    ¡°Little Sun!¡± An Lin and Da Bai yelled in unison.


    Everything had happened so spontaneously, giving them no time to react!


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes widened, and blood trickled down from the corner of his lips as he stared at the woman before him.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful features were suddenly twisted by malice. ¡°No one can stop me from waiting for his return! No one! If you want to kill me, then I¡¯ll send you to your grave first!¡±


    Right at this moment, a white figure descended from the sky.


    ¡°Wind Sword!¡± An Lin suddenly flashed toward them, and his Evil-Slaying Sword instantly punctured the woman¡¯s chest, leaving an inky-black afterimage in its wake. ¡°We¡¯re not trying to kill you, you¡¯re already dead! If you¡¯re dead, then you don¡¯t belong to this world. Perhaps the person you¡¯re waiting for is also waiting for you in the other world.¡±


    ¡°R¡­ really?¡± The malice on the woman¡¯s face slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin¡¯s words are so profound and meaningful,¡± Sun Yuluo said as he coughed up blood.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep sucking up to me in your current state. You can take a break from that job!¡±


    Inky-black light emanated from his Evil-Slaying Sword as it relentlessly struck the woman¡¯s consciousness.


    The woman¡¯s red sleeve gradually returned to its former state, and an elated smile appeared on her face as she stared at An Lin. ¡°Is that true? Is he really going to be waiting for me elsewhere? It has been so long¡­ what if he has already forgotten about me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s waiting for you there. If he has forgotten about you, dance for him, and he¡¯ll be able to remember,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    This was the first time he had ever placated a ghost in his life.


    The female ghost nodded lightly upon hearing this, as if she truly had been convinced. She took a few steps back and performed her final dance to farewell this world.


    Her dance was extremely elegant and gorgeous, lighting up the entire gloomy city.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± An Lin and Da Bai were both entranced.


    A voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    ¡°Um¡­ Sword Immortal An Lin, I think¡­ I might need some emergency treatment¡­¡±


    A stuttering, agonized voice sounded.


    Only then did An Lin and Da Bai recall that Little Sun had just been stabbed in the heart!


    ¡°Little Sun, are you alright?!¡± An Lin immediately cradled the bleeding Sun Yuluo in his arms with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I¡­ I feel like I¡¯m about to die¡­¡± Sun Yuluo sobbed.


    An Lin immediately unleashed his divine sense to detect Sun Yuluo¡¯s condition. Thankfully, even though his heart had been punctured, he could still be saved! He immediately activated his Evergreen Technique to heal Sun Yuluo¡¯s injury.


    ¡°I thought ugly ghosts were terrifying in the past, but who would have thought that beautiful ghosts are even more terrifying¡­¡± Sun Yuluo coughed up blood with a remorseful expression on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently treating you, and if you want to live, you better shut your mouth!¡± An Lin glowered.


    Sun Yuluo immediately shut his mouth and stared at An Lin like a startled chicken.


    ¡°I really do need to learn not to judge a book by its cover¡­


    ¡°The more beautiful a woman is, the more cruel and vicious they could be¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo suddenly muttered again.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    If he could, An Lin really wanted to just ditch Sun Yuluo and leave him to fend for himself.


    Thankfully, An Lin was able to save Sun Yuluo¡¯s life after some treatment.


    Sun Yuluo almost knelt down to An Lin in gratitude. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, I¡¯m extremely thankful to you for saving my life. I have nothing to repay you with aside from my body¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    An Lin aimed a vicious kick at Sun Yuluo.


    Sun Yuluo managed to evade it, but his scorching eyes remained firmly on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Everyone made their way out of the city and were at a bit of a loss as they looked at the boundless, inky-black world laid out before them.


    Thankfully, all of them had prepared eternal direction indicators, so they did not get lost.


    ¡°Where do we go next?¡± Sun Yuluo asked.


    Da Bai sniffed the air with his sensitive nose. ¡°To the northeast!¡±


    Sun Yuluo was astonished. ¡°You can even smell ghosts?¡±


    ¡°The yin energy there is very dense, so there may be something important there, woof!¡± Da Bai spoke in an excited voice.


    ¡°Alright, to the northeast it is then.¡±


    An Lin had also sensed something out of the ordinary in that direction, and he continued onward atop Da Bai¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1225 - Encountering Heavenly Sword Sect Cultivators

    Red spider lilies waved gently in the dark winds of this eerie world.


    They had grown and spread to form a boundless sea of lilies, all of which were emanating a crimson glow, as if they were rubies within the darkness.


    At this moment, one violent explosion after another was taking place within the sea of flowers.


    A series of dazzling sword projections swept through the darkness, slicing through the sea of flowers as red flower petals danced through the air.


    A series of powerful crimson humans materialized from the red spider lilies who pounced toward the figures in the air above, as if they were fearless warriors with no regard for their lives.


    At the forefront of the group of people in the air was a man with bright, piercing eyes. He unleashed powerful sword projections through the air, annihilating several crimson humans with each and every sword strike.


    However, there seemed to be no end to the energy within the sea of flowers as it relentlessly materialized crimson humans, which pounced toward the cultivators in the air.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep wasting time here. Let¡¯s think of a plan and get out of this accursed place!¡± a male cultivator said as he wielded his sword.


    ¡°This flower formation is a natural slaughter formation. It¡¯s like a venomous snake, the more you run, the more it attacks¡­¡± the male cultivator at the forefront of the party said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± a gorgeous female cultivator asked in an urgent voice, and her eyes lingered on the man at the forefront of the party as a hint of anticipation and reverence appeared on her face.


    That man was the most powerful and most reliable person in their party.


    The man spoke in a firm voice, ¡°Find a flaw in this formation and strike it to break the entire formation! That is the best course of action available to us.¡±


    Right at this moment, a white figure flew toward them from a distance while traveling at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°More cultivators are coming into this flower slaughter formation!¡±


    ¡°Those idiots, do they want to die?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a simple matter to enter this slaughter formation, but getting out if it is next to impossible.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted all of a sudden.


    They discovered that there was a man sitting on top of the white figure, and there was also a blue-robed man flying atop a sword beside him.


    Both of them flying through the air in a zigzag path in order to evade the crimson humans.


    ¡°That¡­ Is that Sun Yuluo?!¡± someone exclaimed.


    The blue-robed man flying atop his sword was also taken aback to see the six cultivators up ahead. ¡°Brother Zhao Siming, Sister Xue Shan!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it IS Sun Yuluo¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ So what? Who in our sect would dare to get close to him?¡±


    ¡°He deserves it! Our sect leader has already displayed great kindness by not kicking him out of the sect.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get away from him.¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin was a little shocked to see the disdainful expressions on the faces of the group of cultivators up ahead.


    Why was Sun Yuluo being ostracized like this? His personality was a little peculiar, but that didn¡¯t warrant this type of treatment, did it?


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s expression remained unchanged after hearing their words. Instead, he began to fly toward them with his sword in hand. ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s offer did not draw any gratitude from them whatsoever.


    One of the cultivators even burst out laughing. ¡°Not even Brother Zhao Siming is able to break this flower formation, what are you going to do?¡±


    Another female cultivator chimed in, ¡°Can you not see the situation that you¡¯re in? You¡¯ve stumbled into the red spider lily slaughter formation. You can¡¯t even save yourself, so how are you going to help us?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need your help anyway. We don¡¯t acknowledge you as a member of our sect! Get the f*ck away from us!¡± a male cultivator with an explosive temper roared.


    Sun Yuluo pursed his lips, but he was still unleashing sword strikes toward the crimson humans leaping out from the sea of flowers below.


    ¡°By the way, that guy beside him looks a little familiar¡­¡±


    Only now did all of the cultivators have a chance to take a good look at the strange cultivator sitting atop the huge, white dog.


    All of them immediately drew sharp intakes of breath.


    Some of them almost fell off their swords.


    ¡°An¡­ An¡­ An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, it really is An Lin!¡±


    At this moment, even Zhao Siming¡¯s expression shifted as he turned toward An Lin. ¡°It really is An Lin. Why is he here¡­¡±


    However, to An Lin¡¯s surprise, everyone became even more enraged at the sight of An Lin.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Sun Yuluo has actually become An Lin¡¯s ally¡­¡±


    ¡°Ptui! Our sect leader should have never allowed that trash to remain at our sect!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, is he here with An Lin to laugh at us?¡±


    ¡°What a detestable man!¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin was instantly astonished. Where was all of this hostility coming from? They made it seem as if he and Sun Yuluo were involved in some sort of heinous relationship¡­


    ¡°Little Sun, I¡¯m going to require an explanation for this,¡± An Lin said.


    Sun Yuluo explained with a wry smile upon hearing this, ¡°Our Heavenly Sword Sect recently held an event in which sect disciples had to tell everyone who their most revered sword immortal was. The vast majority of disciples either chose our sect leader or our grand elder. However, I chose you¡­¡±


    He turned to look at An Lin as he spoke.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck, as was Da Bai.


    That made sense then. This was why these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples held so much enmity toward Sun Yuluo¡­


    News of Liu Mingxuan being kicked out from the Four Nine Immortal Sect had spread like wildfire throughout the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. To pledge his reverence toward An Lin in the aftermath of that event¡­ Was he crazy?!


    He was lucky Liu Mingxuan had not slain him on the spot!


    As such¡­ it looked like everything Sun Yuluo had said was true. An Lin really was the sword immortal he revered the most!


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that he was another one of An Lin¡¯s retarded superfans!


    ¡°You¡­ Do you want to die? Couldn¡¯t you have just told a lie back then?¡± An Lin was still unable to recover from his astonishment.


    Sun Yuluo immediately shook his head with an earnest expression. ¡°My sword reflects my heart. If I tell lies, my sword will become blunt and hesitant. I say whatever I want, whenever I want. That is my way of the sword.¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai were both struck with a sense of admiration.


    They were in awe of what had to be the most stubborn man in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect!


    All six of the Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators were keeping an eye on An Lin with rage and caution on their faces. If they didn¡¯t know just how powerful An Lin was, they would¡¯ve most likely engaged him in battle already.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t going to bully any little kids. This was just a group consisting of a Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figure and five Soul Formation Stage powerful beings. As long as they did nothing to provoke him, he was not keen on dirtying his hands by taking their lives.


    ¡°Look at him! He¡¯s just standing there and making fun of us with his eyes!¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but we also have to be wary of a sudden attack from him.¡±


    ¡°The rumors were all true! He really is a shameless, cocky man¡­¡±


    All of the cultivators discussed among themselves in quiet, enraged voices.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was initially planning to give them a hand.


    He had now changed his mind.

 Chapter 1226 - That’s Right, I’m Exactly That Sort of Man

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin rode on Da Bai¡¯s back and silently surveyed the situation unfolding before his eyes.


    All of the other cultivators were defending themselves with all their might. As soon as they tried to move to another location, they would be struck by an even more intense wave of attacks.


    Sun Yuluo had also joined in on the battle, but he wasn¡¯t really doing much. As time passed by, all of them began to fall into a more and more perilous situation.


    ¡°That An Lin really is a shameless man! He¡¯s just hiding behind us like a coward and not contributing at all to the battle!¡±


    The woman named Xue Shan wielded her sword as she spoke with an enraged expression.


    All of the other cultivators were also getting quite angry, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything to An Lin, so they all glowered at Sun Yuluo instead.


    Sun Yuluo was being targeted despite his best efforts to contribute to the battle, and he was feeling quite depressed. However, he didn¡¯t say anything as he continued to diligently fend off the crimson humans around them. He didn¡¯t ask for An Lin¡¯s help either as he knew that he didn¡¯t have the right to request for An Lin¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°I found the flaw in the slaughter formation!¡± the Return to Void Initial Stage Zhao Siming suddenly yelled.


    He stepped through space and charged to a location over a kilometer away.


    Countless crimson petals surged toward him like flying sabers, but his expression remained calm. He slashed a dazzling sword projection through the air, shredding through all of the crimson flower petals and tearing a massive gulf several kilometers in length through the sea of flowers below.


    Boom!


    The entire ground tremored from the force of his attack.


    The slaughter formation suddenly fell silent, and no more crimson humans were materialized by the red spider lilies.


    Thus, everyone was rescued from their perilous situation.


    ¡°Thank God! I knew Brother Zhao Siming would be able to find a way!¡±


    ¡°Sun Yuluo is so useless, he¡¯s just here to piss us off.¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Not only did he come, but he also brought An Lin here, so we had to divert our attention to guard against him as well.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s with An Lin now, so he has already betrayed our sect!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ It¡¯s good that he¡¯s in the Four Nine Immortal Sect now. Our Heavenly Sword Sect can finally be rid of him!¡±


    All of the cultivators spoke either with joyful or disdainful expressions on their faces.


    An Lin had to commend them for their bravery. Were they not afraid of An Lin beating the sh*t out of them for what they were saying?


    Sun Yuluo himself was strangely very calm, as if he weren¡¯t the person being discussed.


    ¡°Little Sun, aren¡¯t you a little too amicable? They¡¯re talking so much crap about you, and you¡¯re not even getting angry? Woof!¡± Da Bai was astonished.


    A faint smile appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face. ¡°Other people¡¯s opinion of me won¡¯t stop me from eating, sleeping, and practicing my swordsmanship, so why should I waste time and energy with an emotional response?¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai were feeling even more admiration toward him now.


    Not only was this Sun Yuluo very stubborn, but he was also as calm and forgiving as a Buddha!


    His talents were being wasted outside of the Western Paradise!


    ¡°The formation has been taken care of, so let¡¯s hurry up and get out of this place!¡± Zhao Siming shot a cold glance at Sun Yuluo before instructing the other five disciples.


    ¡°Yes, Brother!¡± The other five disciples nodded in unison.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You think you¡¯ve taken care of the formation?¡±


    Everyone ignored An Lin. All of them had their eyes trained firmly on Zhao Siming.


    Zhao Siming shot a glance at An Lin, and his brows furrowed slightly as he pointed toward the northern direction. ¡°The yin energy there is quite dense, so there¡¯s a great chance that the ancient sword would¡¯ve escaped in that direction.¡±


    All of them immediately flew toward the north.


    Right at this moment, the entire sea of flowers suddenly began to quiver!


    Countless red spider lilies began to wave in unison.


    The crimson flowers became even more dazzling as a peculiar tune sounded.


    This was a rhythm of depravity and insanity¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± A male cultivator clamped his hands over his ears in pain, and his eyes gradually turned crimson, having clearly been affected by the infectious rhythm.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± Xue Shan¡¯s beautiful features paled as an extreme sense of danger enveloped her entire body.


    ¡°The so-called flaw your revered Senior Brother found within the slaughter formation was not actually a flaw. It was only a sensitive location on the spell formation. So now, he has awakened all of the dormant red spider lilies. Do you understand the situation that you¡¯re in now?¡± An Lin said with a buoyant grin.


    He had gleaned all of the special properties of the flower slaughter formation through the use of his Divine Inspection Technique.


    All of the cultivators¡¯ expressions shifted upon hearing this.


    Zhao Siming¡¯s expression also became extremely grave.


    Right at this moment, the red spider lilies began to materialize crimson humans again.


    All of these crimson humans possessed much more terrifying auras than they had before. Not only that, but the entire sea of flowers had sprung into action, as opposed to just the expanse of flowers directly below everyone!


    There were not just a few dozen or a few hundred crimson humans, there were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands¡­


    Countless crimson humans appeared before flying into the air and surrounding everyone.


    A female cultivator had already collapsed onto her sword with tears streaming down her face at the sight of all of the crimson humans around them. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re all going to die.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if only we had more information on his slaughter formation before we came here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Zhao Siming will be able to keep the crimson humans at bay¡­¡± a male cultivator offered comforting words.


    However, when everyone turned to look at Zhao Siming, they discovered that his face was deathly pale, and his entire body was trembling uncontrollably. It was quite clear that he was trying his best to remain calm, but he couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment and despair in his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Zhao Siming¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s be real here. There are so many crimson humans here that not even ten Brother Zhao Siming would be able to save us! Even that¡­ that An Lin probably can¡¯t do anything here.¡±


    Xue Shan bit down on her lower lip and glared at An Lin as she spoke in a cold voice.


    All of the cultivators present turned their eyes toward An Lin with complex expressions. There were expressions of embarrassment and shame on their faces, but there was also a hint of anticipation¡­


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me? Surely you¡¯re not waiting for me to save you!


    ¡°You said it yourselves. I¡¯m a shameless, cocky man who can only cower behind all of you. You¡¯re right, I¡¯m exactly that sort of man¡­¡±


    An Lin pumped his fist to boost morale with a smile on his face. ¡°So best of luck to you all!¡±


    All of the cultivators were enraged to the point of trembling, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    As sword immortals, all of them valued their pride and dignity. They simply couldn¡¯t bring themselves to beg for An Lin¡¯s help, especially since there was bad blood between An Lin and their sect leader, Liu Mingxuan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s pin our hopes on our people. An Lin must be sh*tting himself as well! We can only rely on ourselves at a time like this.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll find a way! There must be another way!¡±


    Right at this moment, countless crimson humans swarmed toward them at once!


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators instantly fell into a dire situation.

 Chapter 1227 - Let Me Show You What A Real Sword Immortal Looks Like

    ¡°Get into formation!¡±


    Zhao Siming roared.


    The six cultivators quickly got into position, upon which a peculiar sword formation began to take shape.


    All of the crimson humans were shredded by the powerful sword intent as they approached the sword formation.


    The crimson humans were extremely ferocious. Even though the sword formation possessed a terrifying power, they still charged into the sword formation in relentless waves.


    Poor Sun Yuluo was ostracized by the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples once again, but he still fought to the best of his abilities to fend off the crimson humans.


    Meanwhile, An Lin unleashed his Holy Vermilion Flame to protect himself and Da Bai. All of the crimson humans hurtling toward them couldn¡¯t even come within a hundred-meter distance from him before they were vaporized.


    He lay down on Da Bai¡¯s back and supported his chin with his hands as he watched the struggling Heavenly Sword Sect cultivators.


    The sword formation was very powerful and could temporarily keep the crimson humans at bay.


    However, it would undoubtedly be quite tiring to maintain. Sure enough, after killing about ten thousand crimson humans, an opening finally appeared in the formation.


    A male cultivator had his stomach torn open by a crimson human, and his blood flew through the air.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    ¡°Yuan Tian!¡±


    A relentless wave of crimson figures pounced toward them with terrifying might.


    Soon, another crimson human exploited an opening in the sword formation to inflict a ghastly wound onto Xue Shan¡¯s fair, long leg.


    Xue Shan yelped with pain, but she still persevered for dear life.


    The sheer number of crimson humans around plunged them into despair, and they could only keep slashing their swords relentlessly through the air.


    Before even a minute had elapsed, all six cultivators aside from the Return to Void Stage Zhao Siming had sustained wounds on their bodies. Sun Yuluo had also sustained many wounds, but he still gritted his teeth and fought on.


    At this moment, Zhao Siming suddenly slit his wrist and blood spilled onto the blade of his sword before coiling its way up the sword like a crimson dragon. At the same time, his aura climbed explosively to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    ¡°Run! I¡¯ll cover all of you!¡± Zhao Siming roared.


    He wielded his blood sword and unleashed a devastating sword strike toward the direction An Lin had come from.


    That was the direction where there was the least amount of distance to the edge of the slaughter formation, so it was the best direction for everyone to escape in.


    An extremely powerful sword projection swept through the air, pulverizing all of the crimson humans ahead for over ten kilometers, and a temporary passageway of safety appeared before everyone.


    ¡°Brother!¡± All of the cultivators turned to look at Zhao Siming with tears in their eyes.


    Even An Lin¡¯s impression of Zhao Siming was improved significantly.


    The five disciples immediately charged toward the passageway opened up by the sword projection.


    This was a passageway that Zhao Siming had created for everyone after unleashing a mystic technique to forcefully boost his power.


    ¡°What are you doing? Get out of here!¡± Zhao Siming suddenly roared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can protect myself.¡± Sun Yuluo had also stayed behind to open up a path for the other disciples alongside Zhao Siming.


    The red spider lilies on the ground below detected everyone¡¯s attempt to escape, and they began to wave even more vigorously. At the same time, all of the crimson humans attacked with even greater ferocity. In a slaughter formation like this, all living beings that tried to escape would come under even more terrifying attack!


    The situation became extremely perilous. Even Zhao Siming had sustained wounds as his attention had been diverted during his attempt to help the other disciples escape. All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples fought for their lives amid a sea of peril and turmoil.


    This was an extremely risky move. They couldn¡¯t find a way to break the formation, so they could only risk their lives and try to force their way out of the formation!


    ¡°Sister Xue Shan!¡± a disciple suddenly yelled in a panicked voice.


    About a dozen or so crimson humans pounced toward the tall and slender woman at the same time, moving so quickly that they left a series of crimson afterimages in their wake.


    Xue Shan¡¯s expression shifted slightly as she unleashed a net comprised of a series of dazzling sword projections to slice the crimson humans into pieces.


    However, there was one crimson human who was struck by the sword net, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t die?¡± Xue Shan¡¯s expression shifted once again.


    That crimson human was wearing a peculiar suit of armor, and the sword net could only leave deep indentations upon the armor, but it was unable to kill the crimson human!


    The crimson human¡¯s hands transformed into lethal scythe blades, which descended mercilessly upon Xue Shan. Xue Shan¡¯s eyes widened, but she didn¡¯t have time to take any evasive measures!


    It¡¯s over¡­


    I¡¯m going to die in this terrifying place¡­


    That was the only thought in her heart.


    However, in the next instant, the crimson human suddenly froze on the spot.


    Just as Xue Shan was perplexed about what had just happened, the crimson human suddenly fell apart into one thousand extremely even parts before plummeting from the sky, as if it had been sliced by some precision instrument.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m getting obsessive-compulsive disorder from cooking. Even when killing small fry like this, I get struck by the urge to dice them into even cubes¡­¡±


    A resigned sigh suddenly sounded.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin!¡± Xue Shan exclaimed in shock.


    The person standing before her was none other than An Lin!


    The crimson humans were still charging relentlessly toward them, but all of them were somehow sliced into thousands of even cubes before they even managed to get close.


    Xue Shan knew that this was because An Lin was simply lashing out too fast for her to detect!


    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    ¡°He saved Sister Xue Shan!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect exclaimed as they turned toward him with complex expressions.


    ¡°Stop running away. Sword immortals should only advance and never retreat or cower,¡± An Lin said in a firm voice.


    One of the disciples flared up with rage. ¡°Stop running? If we don¡¯t run, we¡¯re all going to die!¡±


    ¡°I can say a bunch of cheap, meaningless words as well! There are hundreds of thousands of these ferocious crimson monsters here, how are we supposed to survive without running away? You wouldn¡¯t be able to survive without fleeing either!¡± another disciple chimed in.


    This slaughter formation was far more terrifying than what they had imagined.


    The countless crimson humans and the heavy aura of death and killing intent in the air struck all of them with a sense of crushing asphyxiation.


    It was difficult enough just to run away, how were they supposed to stand and fight? They might as well just slit their own throats!


    ¡°Alright, let me show you what a true sword immortal looks like!¡± An Lin laughed heartily as he pulled out a blue necklace from his storage ring before flinging it into the air.


    ¡°There are too many crimson humans to kill? Forgive me for being blunt, but there aren¡¯t even enough crimson humans here for me to kill with just one move!¡±


    The blue necklace transformed into a blue hole as An Lin spoke.


    Before everyone had a chance to react, an extremely terrifying burst of sword intent instantly engulfed the entire heaven and earth.


    If all of the sword projections they had unleashed up to this point were a drop of water, then what they were sensing now from the blue hole was an entire ocean!


    [Sword Burial Necklace: A spatial storage weapon constructed with a star of sword intent as its core. It can absorb and store ¡°deceased¡± swords before unleashing them after being charged with energy.]


    The more powerful the wielder¡¯s sword intent and cultivation base, the more powerful the flying swords would be.


    There were tens of millions of deceased swords within the Sword Burial Necklace, all of which had been nurtured by An Lin¡¯s sword intent, as well as his Divine Weapon Origin Energy, and they were now all pure golden in color!


    Even An Lin was unable to estimate just how terrifyingly powerful they were!


    All of a sudden, a torrential downpour of golden flying swords erupted from the blue hole.


    Countless golden flying swords crashed down like a waterfall.


    The sea of crimson below was transformed into a boundless sea of gold!


    All of this had happened in the blink of an eye.


    Sword intent shook the heavens as flying swords converged to form an ocean!

 Chapter 1228 - Savior An Lin

    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples stared blankly at this astonishing scene.


    The golden flying swords crashed down upon the powerful crimson humans. These swords were imbued with the power of the Divine Weapon Origin Energy, and all of the crimson humans were sliced apart like tofu!


    There were indeed many crimson humans, but the sheer amount of golden flying swords struck despair into the hearts of all of the crimson humans!


    All of them were sliced into several pieces before being completely inundated by the boundless golden flying swords.


    Not only that, but the flying swords cascaded onto the ground below, shredding the sea of red spider lilies.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples felt as if they were seeing an unstoppable ocean of golden lightning crashing down from the heavens, engulfing the crimson humans and destroying the crimson flower formation before finally transforming the earth into a sea of golden swords¡­


    Crack!


    An explosive sound suddenly erupted, as if something had been shattered.


    Zhao Siming¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°An Lin was able to break the flower slaughter formation with his brute strength alone! What a terrifying power!¡±


    There was no need to study the formation for any flaws that could be taken advantage of when you could just use brute force to destroy the entire thing!


    The entire terrain was now completely unrecognizable after being ravaged by the boundless sword intent.


    The flying swords began to fly back toward the blue hole.


    The hole twisted and warped before reverting back to become a blue necklace.


    ¡°Well, that was pitiful.¡±


    An Lin shook his head before putting his necklace away and turning to everyone else.


    He discovered that all of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were still staring at him in astonishment, as if they hadn¡¯t yet recovered from their shock.


    ¡°So¡­ so powerful¡­¡± Words of praise slipped out of Xue Shan¡¯s mouth.


    The disciple that had proclaimed that An Lin would be killed by the formation was too embarrassed to even look directly into An Lin¡¯s eyes. All he wanted to do was to find a hole in the ground and crawl into it.


    As for the other disciples, all of them wore complex expressions. Some were humiliated, some were in awe and veneration, and some were full of gratitude¡­ After all, An Lin had saved their lives!


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± a disciple murmured in a quiet voice.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and no one knew whether he had heard those words of gratitude or not. He turned to the bloodstained Sun Yuluo and tossed a high-rank spirit pill to him with a smile. ¡°You did well just then. Even though your fellow sect disciples looked down on you and insulted you, you still faced those crimson humans and tried to fight for their survival¡­ That spirit pill is a reward to you!¡±


    Sun Yuluo finally came to his senses after catching the spirit pill, and he looked at An Lin with a frenetic gleam in his eyes. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, you¡­ you were so cool just then!¡±


    He had always worshipped An Lin, but only after witnessing those scenes that had just transpired did he manage to confirm that he was right to worship him!


    An Lin was every bit as bad*ss as the rumors stated!


    ¡°This is the sword immortal that Sun Yuluo reveres the most?¡± Zhao Siming murmured to himself. ¡°Such a pure and profound sword intent is probably unmatched by anyone within the Heavenly Sword Sect aside from Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan¡­¡±


    He had sensed an extraordinary sword intent from the Divine Weapon Origin Energy.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were still rooted to the spot, at a complete loss for what to do.


    They were embarrassed to look at An Lin, but they were even more embarrassed to look at Sun Yuluo.


    They had looked down on Sun Yuluo, and they even hurled abuse at him because his idol was An Lin.


    However, Sun Yuluo had repaid their disdain with kindness by risking his life to save everyone in their hour of need. Not only that, but Sun Yuluo¡¯s idol, An Lin, had saved everyone¡¯s life by eliminating their insurmountable enemies with his unrivaled power.


    They felt like they had been viciously slapped in the face¡­


    Even though An Lin and Sun Yuluo hadn¡¯t said anything, the humiliation in their hearts was making them feel extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re all safe now. Let¡¯s go.¡± An Lin rode onto Da Bai again.


    ¡°Wait for me, Sword Immortal An Lin!¡± Sun Yuluo immediately hurried over.


    The six Heavenly Sword Sect disciples looked on in silence as An Lin and Sun Yuluo departed.


    ¡°They left just like that.¡±


    ¡°I thought they would hurl some insults at us before they left.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that not saying anything is actually the most scathing insult?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Zhao Siming heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the task at hand. We have to recover the ancient sword as quickly as possible.¡±


    All of the disciples nodded upon hearing this. Finding the ancient sword was their top priority.


    Meanwhile, An Lin suddenly stopped as he rode atop Da Bai¡¯s back.


    ¡°What is it, Sword Immortal An Lin?¡± Sun Yuluo asked.


    A white light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes as he replied, ¡°This is the core of that flower slaughter formation.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t the flower slaughter formation already been destroyed by you? Why do we still need the core of the formation?¡± Sun Yuluo was perplexed.


    ¡°That was a natural formation. Do you think just a plantation of red spider lilies alone could maintain the operation of such a terrifying slaughter formation?¡± An Lin slowly descended to the ground.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    An Lin gripped the air, and the soil on the ground suddenly began to crack open.


    After a burst of rumbling, a crimson light erupted, and an object which appeared to be a stamen hovered toward An Lin before landing in his hand. It was exuding an extremely formidable energy fluctuation and releasing a peculiar, depraved rhythm.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Dark Blood Divine Flower: This is a naturally formed stamen that is imbued with an extreme killing intent after being nurtured by boundless blood and resentment for tens of thousands of years. This is a divine-rank material.]


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Another divine-rank material. What a massive haul!


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue, Da Bai,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Da Bai was a perfect navigator with his astonishing sense of smell. In this place, he was like a divine tool!


    ¡°Big Brother An, I can detect an extremely stimulating scent coming from that direction, woof!¡± Da Bai flew toward a certain direction with excitement on his face.


    Sun Yuluo checked the map with a tense expression. ¡°That area has been labeled on the map. It is Bai Yan City, and it has been annotated with the highest level of danger¡­¡±


    They had already entered the core region of the Dead Spirit Demonic Land, so they had to tread with the utmost caution from here onward.


    ¡°Danger and opportunity come hand in hand. Besides, the map indicates that there¡¯s a tall mountain in that place. We could see if that¡¯s the blood-erupting mountain,¡± An Lin said with a nonchalant expression.


    After a short while, an extremely grand city appeared before their eyes.


    Desolation, dilapidation¡­ There was nothing there aside from the bone-chilling dark winds that blew constantly.


    Sun Yuluo grabbed Da Bai¡¯s tail with trembling hands as they flew over the city.


    All of a sudden, they stumbled upon a small child wearing yellow, linen garments with his back facing them. He was drawing circles into the ground relentlessly.


    ¡°Hehe, hehe¡­¡± Eerie chuckles reverberated through the air.


    Even An Lin¡¯s powerful divine sense was unable to detect this small child¡¯s power level.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look, Da Bai,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Da Bai carefully descended behind the child as per An Lin¡¯s instructions.

 Chapter 1229 - The Mysterious Little Boy

    No matter how you looked at it, a little child drawing circles on the streets in an empty city like this was a bizarre occurrence.


    Sun Yuluo reminded himself over and over again of An Lin¡¯s teachings. A sword immortal should face their fears and conquer them!


    Thus, he stood before An Lin and Da Bai before pulling out his snowy-white longsword with trembling hands. He pointed at the small child drawing circles on the ground and yelled to instill courage within himself, ¡°You over there, why are you vandalizing the streets?!¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did they feel like there was something wrong with this method of interrogation?


    The small child¡¯s hands abruptly faltered.


    He slowly stood up and turned around. To their surprise, the little boy in yellow, linen garments had a set of particularly fine and delicate features.


    ¡°Big brother¡­¡± The little boy¡¯s ethereal voice was intermingled with a hoarse huskiness.


    Sun Yuluo shuddered in fear. ¡°D¡­ don¡¯t come over here! If you come any closer¡­ I-I¡¯ll cut you down!¡±


    A deathly silence ensued.


    The little boy stood rooted to the spot like a statue, not even blinking anymore.


    It was as if he had actually been completely immobilized.


    Sun Yuluo was greatly startled by this. He warned the little boy not to move, and the little boy really stayed still? What a cooperative little boy!


    Right at this moment, the little boy¡¯s eyes gradually began to bulge.


    Splat¡­


    Blood splattered everywhere as his two eyeballs tumbled to the ground, leaving two gruesome eyes sockets from which tears of blood flowed relentlessly.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My eyes fell out¡­¡± A strange smile suddenly appeared on the little boy¡¯s face.


    Sun Yuluo felt as if his heart had forgotten how to beat as he stared blankly at the scene before him with his mouth gaped wide open.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ah!¡±


    Sun Yuluo finally began to scream, and he almost dropped his sword as he stumbled back before holding tightly onto Da Bai.


    ¡°Let go of me, you scaredy-cat! You¡¯re choking me, woof!¡± Da Bai roared with rage.


    An Lin was also given a fright by the little boy¡¯s bizarre display, but did it really warrant a response as vehement as Sun Yuluo¡¯s?


    That scream was probably several hundred decibels, and just the soundwaves alone could be regarded as shockwaves.


    Even the little boy was startled by Sun Yuluo¡¯s reaction and temporarily forgot how to talk.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­ Fun¡­¡±


    The little boy seemed to have found an interesting toy as he picked up his eyeballs and reattached them into their sockets before turning to look at Sun Yuluo with excitement on his face.


    Sun Yuluo felt like he had been laughed at by a ghost, and he immediately flared up with rage as he unleashed a sword strike. ¡°Take this!¡±


    The dazzling sword swept through the air.


    The little boy met Sun Yuluo¡¯s longsword with a bare hand and a wide grin on his face.


    Bam!


    Crack¡­


    Right before Sun Yuluo¡¯s astonished eyes, the longsword in his hand crashed into the little boy¡¯s hand, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted alongside a flurry of sparks before the longsword snapped in half!


    ¡°How¡­ how could this be? My sword is a spirit sword!¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes widened with shock.


    Excitement flashed through the little boy¡¯s eyes, and he abruptly opened his mouth, upon which a crimson tongue shot forth like a pouncing viper before instantly entangling itself around Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s entire body was struck by a slimy and slippery sensation along with the extremely terrifying power of dark frost, and he began to scream again.


    ¡°Save me, Sword Immortal An Lin! Why is this tongue so long and so slippery? I¡¯m so scared! Waah¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s legs trembled, and tears welled up in his eyes as the tongue wound itself tightly around his neck.


    He frantically attacked the little boy¡¯s long tongue with his sword, but he discovered that he was unable to put so much as a single scratch on the tongue, as if he were attacking some sort of superalloy material.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­ Hehe¡­¡± The little boy looked at Sun Yuluo with a wide grin, as if he found it very interesting that Sun Yuluo was on the brink of soiling himself from fear.


    An Lin and Da Bai were both struck with the realization that things were not as simple as they seemed, and they immediately pounced.


    ¡°Stop! Woof!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Da Bai and An Lin attacked in unison.


    The silver wind domain swept toward the little boy in a frenzy.


    An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword at the same time, and a monstrous, black sword projection erupted forth.


    The little boy¡¯s expression shifted, and he evaded An Lin¡¯s attack through the use of wraith-like movement techniques while holding on tightly to Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck with his tongue the entire time.


    Sun Yuluo was unable to escape as his neck had been tightly bound, and his eyes rolled over into the back of his head from an inability to breathe, looking as if he was about to die.


    Da Bai¡¯s domain descended upon the little boy¡¯s body, but he was unable to inflict any damage upon him.


    ¡°Release Sun Yuluo at once!¡± a loud roar erupted from a distance away.


    A few blue-robed figures began to appear before pouncing toward the little boy.


    ¡°Are those the six disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect? Why are they here? Is this a coincidence?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted minutely.


    A disdainful expression appeared on the little boy¡¯s face as he spat out a few globules of saliva in quick succession.


    The saliva transformed into sharp, crimson swords that pierced through the air at extreme speed.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhao Siming cautioned in a loud voice as he parried the crimson saliva sword hurtling toward him.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of resounding booms erupted.


    The terrifying power behind the saliva swords knocked back the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples that had just arrived.


    ¡°No one can save him. He¡¯s mine.¡± The little boy chuckled.


    Sun Yuluo was about to cry upon hearing this, and he roared with an indignant expression, ¡°There are so many people here, why do you insist on targeting me?¡±


    The little boy cocked his head to the side. ¡°Because you¡¯re scared of ghosts.¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s mouth gaped open with shock.


    This ghost liked to bully him just because he was scared of ghosts?


    What a detestable little boy!


    An Lin charged toward the little boy again, and a light suddenly flashed from the inky-black blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword, upon which an extremely adorable little girl with chubby cheeks wearing a black dress appeared.


    Little Xie pounced toward the little boy at an even faster speed than An Lin, and her chubby little hands shot forth toward the little boy¡¯s tongue like lightning as an excited smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The little boy experienced fear for the first time at the sight of Little Xie.


    He immediately unwound his tongue from around Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck, and he tried to retract it, only to find that Little Xie had gripped tightly onto his tongue, making it impossible for him to struggle free.


    ¡°Heehee¡­¡± An innocent smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face as her eyes flashed with curiosity and excitement.


    A ferocious expression appeared on the little boy¡¯s face, and he suddenly severed his tongue with his teeth!


    After severing his tongue, he immediately fled into the distance as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    Little Xie faltered for a moment as she held onto the little boy¡¯s long tongue and looked on as he fled into the distance. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him now, and her adorable cheeks puffed out with rage.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Another scream erupted.


    Little Xie turned to discover Sun Yuluo pointing at her with a set of deathly pale features while trembling uncontrollably. ¡°What kind of ghost is this?¡±


    ¡°Is this a higher level ghost?¡±


    ¡°Save me, Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    Little Xie: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1230 - Don’t Mess With Sword Spirit Little Xie

    ¡°This idiot just called me a ghost. Can I cut him down?¡± Little Xie spoke expressionlessly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it! Calm down, Little Xie. He¡¯s only petrified from fear! He¡¯ll recover with time!¡± An Lin dissuaded in a panicked voice as he gripped tightly onto Little Xie¡¯s soft, little hand.


    He knew very well that with Little Xie¡¯s violent temper, there was a good chance she would actually attack Sun Yuluo if he didn¡¯t stop her.


    ¡°Wait, did you just call her Little Xie? You know her?¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes widened.


    Little Xie glared coldly at Sun Yuluo and did not say anything.


    At this moment, Zhao Siming and the others had also gathered around Sun Yuluo, and all of them were looking at the adorable little girl before them with curiosity in their eyes.


    ¡°Of course I know her.¡± An Lin indicated to the sword in his hand with a smile on his face. ¡°She¡¯s the sword spirit of my Evil-Slaying Sword, and her name is Little Xie.¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent upon hearing this.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples stared blankly at Little Xie with wide eyes.


    ¡°A sword spirit¡­ A sword spirit that has successfully materialized a spirit body!¡±


    ¡°My God! If we don¡¯t count the sword spirit that ran away, there are only two swords with sword spirits in our entire sect, both of which are owned by the sect leader and the grand elder¡­¡±


    ¡°They nurtured those swords for countless years before they finally successfully nurtured their spirits. Who would have thought that An Lin would possess a sword spirit at such a young age?¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s such an adorable sword spirit! I¡¯m so envious right now!!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples stared at Little Xie with scorching light in their eyes. Some of them even had drool running down the corners of their mouths.


    What was the biggest dream of a sword immortal?


    Aside from cultivation-related dreams, ninety-nine percent of sword immortals¡¯ biggest dream would be to own a sword spirit! A sword spirit was much more precious than any beast pets or treasures!


    Little Xie tugged on An Lin¡¯s hand before speaking in a tender, yet cold voice, ¡°These guys look like horny b*stards that are even more disgusting than you.¡±


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    She had just insulted everyone here with that sentence.


    Sun Yuluo made his way over to An Lin with excitement etched on his face. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, your sword spirit is so adorable! My idol is the best! Not only do you have a sword spirit, but it¡¯s also such a pleasant and adorable one!¡±


    Sun Yuluo sucked up to An Lin relentlessly before his words headed down a different path. ¡°¡­ Can I hug your adorable sword spirit?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Little Xie immediately yelled before An Lin had a chance to say anything.


    A dazzling burst of inky-black sword intent exploded from Little Xie¡¯s palm before striking Sun Yuluo on the chest.


    Sun Yuluo felt as if he had been struck by a sledgehammer, and his chest caved in as a violent, tearing sensation spread throughout his entire body. He threw up a mouthful of blood as he flew over a kilometer through the air.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± The other six Heavenly Sword Sect disciples all drew sharp intakes of breath upon seeing this. So this sword spirit was dead serious about attacking Sun Yuluo! Weren¡¯t they supposed to be friends?!


    An Lin massaged his brows with a speechless expression. Little Xie dared to attack even her master, so it was no wonder Sun Yuluo had been attacked, especially as he was asking for it¡­


    Other people were usually struck by how adorable Little Xie was and wanted to touch her or pinch her chubby cheeks, but this guy was going above and beyond by asking for a hug! An Lin would have been surprised if Little Xie was able to hold herself back after that¡­


    ¡°What a superb sword intent!¡± Zhao Siming¡¯s expression shifted again as he detected extremely pure and powerful sword intent from Little Xie¡¯s attack.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples repressed the urge to do anything out of line.


    Sun Yuluo was friends with An Lin, but he was still attacked by the sword spirit. How would anyone else dare to do anything?


    ¡°By the way, why are you all here?¡± An Lin turned to Zhao Siming and the others.


    Zhao Siming faltered for a moment, as if he was hesitating about something.


    Xue Shan pulled out a blue disc before offering an explanation.


    ¡°We¡¯re going in whichever direction this disc is pointing to. It can point out which direction has the densest yin energy¡­¡±


    An Lin was enlightened upon hearing this. That made sense.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect ancient sword that had nurtured a spirit was a yin-type sword, so it would prefer to stay in places where yin energy was abundant. That disc could be said to be the ideal tool for finding the ancient sword.


    However, An Lin wasn¡¯t envious toward them. After all, Da Bai¡¯s nose was much more effective than that disc!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master Sword Spirit Little Xie, I should not have been so rude.¡± Sun Yuluo flew over from afar, and he offered an apology with deathly pale features as he clasped a hand over his chest.


    Little Xie pouted upon hearing this, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she sprang into the Evil-Slaying Sword again.


    ¡°Seeing as everything has been taken care of here, let¡¯s keep going.¡± An Lin rode on Da Bai¡¯s back and continued on toward the inky-black mountain in the distance.


    He was looking for the blood-erupting mountain, so he wasn¡¯t going to stay in this city for no reason.


    Xue Shan pulled out her disc to discover that it was also pointing to that very same mountain up ahead.


    She turned to look at Zhao Siming and the others to find that her awkward expression was mirrored on everyone¡¯s face.


    Thus, the six Heavenly Sword Sect disciples also flew toward that mountain.


    An Lin¡¯s head throbbed as he turned to look at his impromptu entourage.


    Xue Shan and the others were also quite depressed. They really wanted to explain to An Lin that they weren¡¯t following him. This was the direction the disc was pointing to, so they had no choice!


    The mountain outside the city was over ten thousand meters tall, and mountain ranges extended into the distance on either side of it.


    Da Bai could sense extremely dense yin energy from the summit of the mountain, so he decided to fly up there first.


    On the way there, Sun Yuluo made his way over to them again.


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, how did your Evil-Slaying Sword nurture a sword spirit?¡± he asked with a curious expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± An Lin rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Then, Sword Immortal An Lin, where did you get your sword from? It looks like an extraordinary sword, so it must have extraordinary origins!¡± Sun Yuluo continued.


    An Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you physically unable to shut up?¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s words faltered, and he finally lost the courage to speak after taking a look at the menacing Evil-Slaying Sword.


    They continued flying toward the summit of the mountain.


    As they drew closer and closer, An Lin was already starting to get a little disappointed. It was clear that this wasn¡¯t the blood-erupting mountain as there wasn¡¯t even an opening for the blood to erupt from.


    That¡¯s right, the summit of the mountain comprised entirely of inky-black rocks.


    There wasn¡¯t even a tiny little hole, so where was the blood supposed to erupt from?


    The two of them landed on the summit.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing here, so why is the yin energy here so dense?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°I can feel something here. Perhaps it¡¯s inside the mountain, woof!¡± Da Bai activated the power of his domain and slashed a deep trench into the mountain with his claws.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the entire mountain began to termor violently as the massive trench appeared!


    Zhao Siming¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Be careful, everyone!¡±


    A cavernous mouth suddenly opened up at the center of the mountain.


    Within the massive mouth, red liquid gushed forth.


    ¡°Pfff!!¡±


    Red liquid surged through the sky like a turbulent waterfall, creating an extremely grand spectacle.


    The mountain was erupting blood!

 Chapter 1231 - The Blood Erupting Mountain

    The crimson liquid gushed forth and surged toward the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples set up a defensive sword formation and the one Return to Void Stage mighty figure along with the five Soul Formation Stage powerful beings unleashed their vast sword intent at the same time, creating a blue barrier of light in the shape of a sword.


    The blue light sword was swept for several kilometers into the distance by the crimson liquid, and all six disciples suffered violent backlash as they struggled to maintain their defensive spell formation, making them feel as if their organs had been shattered.


    ¡°What a terrifying yin power!¡± Zhao Siming spoke with a grave expression, and he was already considering retreat.


    Da Bai had attacked the mountain, but they were the ones that had been struck by the mountain¡¯s attack!


    Da Bai and An Lin were both dumbstruck.


    ¡°Th¡­ this is the legendary blood-erupting mountain?¡±


    ¡°Why is it different from what I imagined? Woof!¡±


    They had envisioned something like a volcano with blood erupting from the top.


    But they didn¡¯t think that this blood-erupting mountain would gush blood from its f*cking mouth!


    ¡°You ants dare to disrupt my slumber? You can all die for your impudence!¡± the mountain spoke with a rumbling, thunderous voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mountain monster! The dense yin energy I detected is coming from this thing, woof!¡± Da Bai was surprised.


    Right at this moment, countless rocks on the summit of the mountain suddenly transformed into feelers that grabbed toward Da Bai.


    Da Bai immediately fled into the distance with An Lin on his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of those, Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    Sun Yuluo drew his sword and unleashed one sword projection after another to pulverize the rocky feelers.


    This ghost was a mountain, which was not scary at all, so he finally worked up some courage for once.


    ¡°Die!¡± Countless holes suddenly opened up on the massive mountain, and even though they weren¡¯t as huge as its mouth, the terrifying yin power sweeping outward from within struck a sense of fear into everyone¡¯s heart.


    Red specks of light began to appear within the holes, as if they were countless crimson eyes surveying everyone amid the darkness.


    ¡°I have refined my body for ten thousand years, refined my blood for ten thousand years, then tempered my spirit for ten thousand years before attaining the Great Dao! Ants like you are no match for me!¡±


    The howling of tens of thousands of ghosts erupted from within the mountain.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s legs began to tremble again.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Boundless crimson liquid erupted from the holes on the mountain.


    From afar, it looked as if the massive mountain was suddenly gushing blood from all over its body. Each of the streaks of blood was imbued with an extremely terrifying yin power, which was capable of corroding and freezing everything it came into contact with.


    When Sun Yuluo parried a streak of blood with his sword, the yin power invaded his body, making him feel as if his blood was going to congeal, and his sword was also corroded into a lusterless piece of scrap metal.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Zhao Siming roared.


    He knew that this colossus was not something they could defeat!


    ¡°Pfff pfff pfff¡­¡±


    Crimson liquid erupted forth in relentless streaks.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples fled for their lives.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s face paled from fright as he looked at the countless streaks of blood hurtling toward him, and he stumbled back in retreat.


    A white figure suddenly appeared before him. It was An Lin and his trusty steed, Da Bai!


    An Lin unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, and his aura soared to the Return to Void Stage. A brilliant, black light erupted from his Evil-Slaying Sword, and his sword intent threatened to slice open the entire heavens.


    Third technique¡ªHundred Sword Technique!


    Ninety-nine white celestial swords lined up in the sky before hurtling through the air like dazzling meteorites, instantly destroying all of the streaks of blood in their wake!


    The massive mountain ghost was given a huge fright, and it summoned its ghostly power to try and block the attack.


    However, the Hundred Sword Technique unleashed by An Lin with his Origin Energy of the Netherworld buff was already his full-force strike. Any opponents that hadn¡¯t yet attained the power of the divine dao had no chance in hell of defending themselves against it!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The white celestial swords tore through the mountain¡¯s defenses before puncturing its massive body.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡± the mountain ghost roared with agony.


    Ninety-nine huge, gaping holes had been punched into its body by the monstrous celestial swords, from which blood gushed forth like massive fountains, creating an extremely gruesome spectacle to behold.


    The mountain ghost¡¯s massive body made it a huge target.


    This was the final sword of the Hundred Sword Technique.


    An extremely dazzling sword projection materialized on the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword as a paramount sword intent rocked heaven and earth.


    Just as An Lin was about to strike down upon the mountain ghost with his Evil-Slaying Sword, a little girl in a black dress suddenly appeared before gripping tightly onto the Evil-Slaying Sword with her soft little hands.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    Little Xie appraised the mountain ghost expressionlessly with her dead fish eyes before slashing down with her sword.


    The inky-black sword projection stretched for over five kilometers, parting heaven and earth and engulfing all things!


    In that instant, the entire heaven and earth turned completely black as the massive mountain¡¯s thunderous, bloodcurdling cries erupted through the air.


    When the darkness dissipated, everyone was shocked to find that the massive mountain over ten thousand meters tall had been sliced in half.


    It was completely devoid of vitality, and its blood flowed like a river.


    ¡°The mountain ghost died just like that?¡± Xue Shan murmured.


    ¡°What a devastating sword strike¡­¡± Zhao Siming took a deep breath.


    The mountain ghost that was like an insurmountable fiendcelestial to them had just been insta-killed by An Lin?


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were rooted to spot in shock.


    An Lin was very excited as he flew toward Little Xie. ¡°Good girl, Little Xie! I feel like my Hundred Sword Technique is even more terrifying when you are the one unleashing it!¡±


    Little Xie pursed her lips and raised her proud head as she flew back into the Evil-Slaying Sword, only to have her hand grabbed onto by An Lin in the last second.


    Little Xie: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin rubbed his hands all over Little Xie¡¯s adorable face. ¡°Tell me, what reward would you like for your exemplary performance?¡±


    Little Xie looked at An Lin expressionlessly. ¡°Can you get your stinky hands off my face?¡±


    An Lin pretended not to hear her and continued to pinch her cheeks.


    They were soft and smooth and oh so springy!


    Sun Yuluo was almost drooling as he looked on from the side.


    Just as Little Xie was about to attack him, An Lin unleashed his Divine Weapon Origin Energy upon her!


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Little Xie let loose a tender moan, and her cheeks became flushed as she slowly lowered her sword. She extended her little hands and pried An Lin¡¯s hands from her face, upon which she aimed a vicious glare at An Lin before jumping back into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    An Lin was a little disappointed.


    In all honesty, he could rub that little face for ten years without getting bored!


    ¡°Big Brother An, something¡¯s coming out from the mountain, woof!¡± Da Bai suddenly cried.


    A crimson bead leaped out from the mountain and attempted to flee into the distance.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°You aren¡¯t getting away!¡±


    He unleashed his Wind Sword and Wings of Wind at the same time, instantly elevating his speed to ten times the speed of sound. He extended a hand toward the bead, creating a cage of vital energy to imprison the bead.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Sky Sealing Dark King Bead: Collect all nine beads the Sky Sealing Dark King distributed within this world and you will have a chance to inherit the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s true inheritance from the Dark King Palace.]


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon seeing this.


    He had recovered the sixth Dark King Bead!


    The mission for this trip was completed!

 Chapter 1232 - Little Xie Wants a Harem

    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples looked on at the elated An Lin with complex emotions running through their hearts.


    It appeared they had done nothing but act as his stunned audience again¡­


    ¡°I have to admit, An Lin really is an exceptional sword immortal.¡± Xue Shan¡¯s eyes rippled as she looked at An Lin.


    An Lin had displayed to his overwhelming strength as a sword immortal to them over and over again, dealing psychological blows to the hearts of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples.


    Zhao Siming heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Forget about that. Let¡¯s continue in our search for the ancient sword. The longer we take to find it, the more detrimental it will be for us.¡±


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    ¡°Time to go home, Da Bai,¡± An Lin said with a joyful expression.


    ¡°Are you leaving now, Sword Immortal An Lin?¡± Sun Yuluo was reluctant to part with An Lin.


    He had to continue looking for the lost ancient sword from his sect.


    If An Lin decided to leave now, then he would have to part with his idol.


    ¡°I¡¯ve completed the objective of my trip, so I have to go now.¡± An Lin waved a hand. ¡°Cultivate hard, Little Sun!¡±


    Sun Yuluo slapped his chest with battle intent burning in his eyes, and he nodded with excitement on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be sure to live up to your expectations!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a forced smile. Who the hell has expectations for you? You¡¯re a coward who¡¯s scared of ghosts! How are you going to be a good sword immortal in the future!?


    Xue Shan pulled out her disc before speaking in a quiet voice, ¡°Now that the mountain ghost has been eliminated, the location with the most yin energy now lies in that direction.¡±


    She extended a slim finger to point in a certain direction.


    However, before they even had a chance to set off.


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly began to tremor.


    Whoosh!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly unsheathed itself before flying toward a certain direction.


    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    He faltered for a full second before coming to his senses.


    Where the hell was his Evil-Slaying Sword going?!


    ¡°Da Bai, go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother An, I¡¯ll chase down Little Xie for you! Woof!¡±


    ¡°Wait for me, Sword Immortal An Lin!¡±


    Thus, An Lin, Da Bai, and Sun Yuluo began to fly in the same direction.


    The direction they were flying toward was the exact same direction Xue Shan had pointed toward.


    Xue Shan bit down on her lower lip as tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Why? Why are we following them again?¡±


    Zhao Siming¡¯s lips twitched, and he struggled with his internal conflict for a few seconds before making a decision. ¡°Time is of the essence. Let¡¯s hurry up and follow them!¡±


    The six Heavenly Sword Sect disciples began to trail along behind An Lin again.


    An Lin chased the Evil-Slaying Sword for several dozen kilometers, but the Evil-Slaying Sword was like a willful little girl running away from home, diving headfirst into the mountain ranges without turning back.


    Boom!


    The inky-black blade of the sword stabbed into the gate of a red-brick temple.


    ¡°Little Xie, what are you doing coming to a place like this?¡± An Lin flew over to her with a perplexed expression.


    Da Bai was panting heavily from overexertion after such an intense chase, during which he was forced to use a mystic technique in order to enhance his speed. ¡°Little Xie, are you trying to exhaust me to death? Woof!¡±


    Little Xie didn¡¯t say anything. She seemed to be preparing for something.


    An Lin turned toward the temple to find that it was already extremely dilapidated. The two pillars out front weren¡¯t constructed from red bricks, but it was actually most constructed from wood, which was showing signs of rotting away.


    ¡°Is there something in this temple?¡± An Lin murmured as he made his way into it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sword Immortal An Lin! Ghosts aren¡¯t real!¡± Sun Yuluo hurried to An Lin¡¯s side and drew his sword while trembling as he swallowed with a tense expression.


    Those words were not to comfort An Lin, but instead to comfort himself.


    The two of them made their way into the temple, upon which they were struck by the smell of decomposition.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s entire body trembled as he surveyed his surroundings with a tense expression.


    All of a sudden, the oil lamps and candles on either side suddenly lit up, all of which was an eerie green!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Sun Yuluo screamed and his entire body jumped up.


    An Lin pressed a hand to Sun Yuluo¡¯s shoulder with an exasperated expression. ¡°Settle the f*ck down! You¡¯re making everyone else nervous as well!¡±


    ¡°S¡­ sorry¡­ Ah¡­!¡±


    Sun Yuluo had only just apologized when he suddenly screamed again.


    His scream was too abrupt this time, and even An Lin shuddered with fright before flaring up with rage. ¡°What the f*ck is wrong with you?!¡±


    Sun Yuluo pointed ahead as he spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Look at the statue of the god being worshipped. Does it seem familiar to you?¡±


    An Lin turned to look in the direction he was pointing in to discover that it was a little boy with fine and delicate features! This was indeed a familiar sight. This was the same little boy who had scared them on that street in the city they had been in!


    Just as An Lin was feeling a little shocked, a strange smile appeared on the little boy¡¯s face as his mouth opened¡­


    A tongue instantly extended and shot forth before wrapping itself around Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck like a spirit snake.


    ¡°Ah¡­!


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s desperate cry for help erupted again.


    An Lin was struck by a sense of deja vu.


    The only difference was that this time, Sun Yuluo was completely unprepared, and he almost fainted from the spontaneous fright he received.


    ¡°Heehee¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±


    Tender yet eerie laughter sounded.


    The little boy was clearly having a lot of fun.


    ¡°No wonder it looks like that little boy, it IS that little boy!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    No wonder the Evil-Slaying Sword would fly here all of a sudden, had it detected the little boy¡¯s presence?


    Sure enough, the statue slowly transformed to become the little boy in linen garments again.


    His agile, slippery tongue was still tightly wound around Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck.


    Sun Yuluo was struggling to breathe again as he kicked his legs, which were hanging in mid-air. The tongue around his neck was bound so tight that he wasn¡¯t even able to utter a single word.


    That was a good thing for An Lin.


    ¡°Release my underling at once!¡± An Lin roared as he pulled out his Ancient Sea Immortal Sword.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was still elsewhere, so he could only use this intermediate-rank immortal sword for now.


    Destructive Golden Void Lightning revolved around the Ancient Sea Immortal Sword, lighting up the entire temple with a scintillating golden light.


    An Lin¡¯s sword was imbued with the destructive purification power of lightning, and it sliced down with unstoppable force toward the little boy¡¯s tongue.


    Splat!


    The little boy¡¯s tongue was severed once again.


    The little boy howled with pain, and he immediately fled at extreme speed from the temple, knowing that he was no match for An Lin.


    That¡¯s right, he had unleashed his signature escape movement technique again!


    Even An Lin was unable to chase him down at his speed.


    However, it was also at this moment that a loud rumble erupted between heaven and earth.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword flew into the sky, creating a dense net with its inky-black sword intent, enshrouding the entire temple and sealing off all avenues of escape for the little boy!


    Little Xie made her way over to the little boy with an innocent smile on her round face as she spoke in a joyful voice, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to get away now¡­¡±


    Her expression suddenly turned into a domineering one. ¡°You can only belong to me!¡±


    An Lin had only just made it out of the temple, and he immediately drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. ¡°My God! My Little Xie is recruiting members for her harem already?!¡±

 Chapter 1233 - The Truth About the Little Boy

    Little Xie almost tripped over upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    She was almost tempted to just leave the little boy to go beat up An Lin.


    The little boy crashed into the sword intent formation and bounced back.


    He immediately flew toward Little Xie angrily. His hands became dark blue, and his attacks were imbued with terrifying power.


    Little Xie¡¯s expression did not change in the slightest. She twisted to the side and evaded the little boy¡¯s attacks through an extremely efficient and refine movement technique. At the same time, her little hands shot forth to lock onto the little boy¡¯s wrists, upon which she unleashed a vicious kick with her little foot upon the little boy¡¯s stomach!


    Boom!


    The terrifying collision sent shockwaves sweeping through the air for over a kilometer.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes bulged from the heavy blow to the stomach, and he threw up a mouthful of blue blood as he crashed into the temple, where he left a massive crater.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? If it is, then I don¡¯t really even want to take you anymore.¡± Little Xie looked down upon the little boy from above. Even though her features were quite childish and soft, the aura of an irreproachable queen erupted from her body.


    A ferocious expression appeared on the little boy¡¯s face as the flesh and skin fell off his hands, revealing the eerie white bone underneath.


    Sun Yuluo almost threw up from horror upon seeing this.


    The little boy roared as he pounced toward Little Xie. His bony hands were sharp to the extreme as he slashed them toward Little Xie, slicing the space apart in their wake!


    Little Xie harrumphed lightly and raised her soft, fair hands to take on the little boy¡¯s bony hands.


    ¡°She wants to try and use her body to take that attack?!¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment.


    An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°Is there something wrong with that? Don¡¯t forget that Little Xie is a pinnacle-level immortal tool.¡±


    Sure enough, the sharp, bony hands clashed with the soft, fair hands, upon which the sound of metal clashing against metal erupted! Sparks flew everywhere, and the little boy¡¯s sharp, bony hands were cracked during the collision!


    Little Xie turned around and aimed another vicious kick at the little boy.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted, and the little boy was kicked onto the sword intent formation, upon which he threw up another mouthful of blue blood.


    Before he had a chance to catch his breath, Little Xie flashed toward him again before mercilessly slapping an almighty palm onto his horrified face, bashing him into the ground again.


    Boom!


    The ground tremored violently again.


    The little boy lay on the ground, and before he had even gotten up, Little Xie hurtled toward him again before raining lethal punches down onto him like a torrential downpour¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Sun Yuluo stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    The arrogant little boy was getting the living daylights bashed out of him by Little Xie!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Xie say she wanted to take him? Why does it look like she wants to kill him instead?¡± An Lin stared at Little Xie with shock on his face.


    ¡°S¡­ so brutal! How could such an adorable little girl be so violent?¡± Sun Yuluo had been completely astonished by Little Xie¡¯s display of savagery.


    It looked like Little Xie had gone easy on him.


    At the very least, this little boy was suffering a far worse fate than he did.


    Zhao Siming and the other five disciples finally arrived, and they too were given a fright by what they were seeing.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s sword spirit is absolutely terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Making a mental note to myself never to piss her off.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover¡­¡±


    At this moment, the little boy had already been completely disfigured by Little Xie¡¯s fists, and even his body was gradually becoming insubstantial.


    ¡°Spare me¡­ Please spare me¡­ I was wrong to attack you, I¡¯ll never do it again¡­¡± the little boy begged for forgiveness.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Little Xie. If you keep going, this ghost really is going to die!¡± An Lin persuaded.


    ¡°Ghost?¡± Little Xie cocked her head to the side. ¡°Who told you he¡¯s a ghost?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Lin was a little confused by what Little Xie was saying.


    At this moment, Little Xie launched another merciless punch down onto the little boy¡¯s face!


    Bam!


    An explosion ensued.


    The little boy had been detonated!


    Everyone looked on with dumbstruck expressions, thinking that the little boy had been bashed to death, only to find that a dark blue longsword had appeared before Little Xie.


    A terrifying sword intent erupted relentlessly from the sword.


    This was a frosty sword intent that seemed to be able to freeze space itself.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they came to a sudden realization.


    Why was Little Xie interested in this little boy? Why was Little Xie able to detect him? He was no ghost¡­ This was just a little boy that liked to pose as a ghost¡­


    This was actually a sword spirit!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Blue Dream Ancient Sword that nurtured a spirit and escaped from our sect!¡± Zhao Siming yelled.


    ¡°No wonder this little boy can run so fast, it¡¯s the ancient sword that fled out sect! Only an ancient sword with exceptional escape abilities can make it out of our Heavenly Sword Sect!¡± Xue Shan felt like she had been enlightened.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples¡¯ eyes lit up upon seeing this.


    However, Little Xie suddenly grabbed the ancient sword before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were given a huge fright upon seeing this.


    An Lin was also given a huge fright, but he was also frantically praising Little Xie for a job well done!


    Little Xie was planning to subdue this sword spirit before adding him to her harem.


    Sure enough, Little Xie began to carve out a divine symbol in mid-air. ¡°This is a slave contract. You¡¯re going to be my underling from now on.¡±


    An intrigued expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t think that sword spirits could establish slave contracts with one another¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t! That¡¯s an ancient sword that belongs to our Heavenly Sword Sect! You have no right to do this!¡± Zhao Siming yelled in a panicked voice from outside the sword intent formation.


    ¡°This is a sword that belongs to our sect. If you take it, you¡¯ll incur the wrath of our entire sect. Please reconsider, Mr. An Lin,¡± Xue Shan persuaded.


    ¡°Stop that right now! You won¡¯t be able to bear the wrath of our Heavenly Sword Sect!¡± another disciple yelled.


    An Lin instantly burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    ¡°Is your Heavenly Sword Sect a scary sect? I kicked Liu Mingxuan out of my Four Nine Immortal Sect already! What are you going to do this time?¡±


    An Lin turned toward the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples outside of the sword intent formation with a smile on his face. ¡°Besides, the Blue Dream Ancient Sword escaped from the Heavenly Sword Sect, so it has already recovered its freedom and is no longer part of your sect¡¯s property. My Little Xie subdued it with her own power, so he should become my Little Xie¡¯s underling.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. All living beings with sentient will are considered to be independent entities. It¡¯s just like how a beast pet should not be forced to return to a sect once it has escaped¡­ This is a widespread, unspoken rule between all of the sects within the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡± Sun Yuluo nodded.


    Zhao Siming immediately flared up. ¡°Sun Yuluo! Are you a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect or a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!?¡±


    Sun Yuluo recoiled from Zhao Siming¡¯s enraged roar.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your words with them, we just need to do what we have to do. If they want a say in all this, they¡¯ll have to break my sword formation first,¡± Little Xie spoke with a domineering expression.


    Zhao Siming and the others trembled with rage upon hearing this.


    Little Xie¡¯s spell formation was extremely powerful, and they really weren¡¯t able to do anything to it¡­


    ¡°No one can steal the property of our Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    An ethereal voice suddenly sounded from a distance away.


    ¡°This mere sword formation can be broken by my bare hands!¡±


    The voice had only just fallen when a dazzling, golden sword projection descended upon the inky-black sword formation.


    A massive hole was torn into the spell formation that Little Xie had painstakingly set up, as if the light of dawn had broken through the darkness!

 Chapter 1234 - The Man of My Dreams

    Little Xie¡¯s spell formation was broken in the most violent way.


    Their opponent had to be a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure or above who had attained the power of the divine dao.


    Everyone turned to discover a blue-robed sword immortal flying over from a distance.


    This was a graceful man holding a golden immortal sword in one hand and a disc similar to Xue Shan¡¯s in the other. He had a cold, handsome face that was very angular and sharp, and his eyes glowed with a frosty light.


    An Lin could sense from this man¡¯s aura that he was quite a powerful cultivator.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples immediately became excited upon seeing him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ouyang Xia!¡±


    ¡°This is great! Brother Ouyang Xia is a Sword Immortal at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, he¡¯ll definitely be able to take care of things here!¡±


    ¡°We can recover our Blue Dream Ancient Sword now.¡±


    All of the disciples discussed spiritedly among themselves while Ouyang Xia made his way over to Little Xie.


    He pointed at Little Xie before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Release the Blue Dream Ancient Sword. It belongs to our Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    An Lin interjected, ¡°Oi, the Blue Dream Ancient Sword has nurtured a spirit, so it¡¯s considered an independent life form now. According to an unspoken rule of all sects across the Tai Chu Continent, once it escapes, it no longer belongs so your Heavenly Sword Sect. It will belong to whoever can obtain it first and make the ancient willingly accept them as its master.¡±


    Ouyang Xia shot a cold glance at An Lin before speaking in a firm voice, ¡°It belongs to the Heavenly Sword Sect, so no one can take it!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you abandoning your dignity just so you can recover this sword?¡±


    ¡°An ancient sword that can nurture a spirit is exceedingly rare. What are you going to do even if I try to take it by force?¡± Ouyang Xia spoke with arrogance in his eyes.


    At this moment, Little Xie had already carved out a divine symbol in mid-air from which a black light emanated from, and a mysterious energy fluctuation spread through the air.


    Ouyang Xia¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this. ¡°Stop!¡±


    An Lin instantly positioned himself in front of Little Xie with a smile on his face. ¡°You want to take the sword? You¡¯ll have to beat me first!¡±


    ¡°You may have beaten trash like Ao Meng, but don¡¯t think that all mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage are that pathetic! I¡¯m going to make you understand just how insignificant and weak you are to me!¡±


    A scintillating divine dao light erupted from Ouyang Xia¡¯s golden immortal sword as his sword intent surged, making the space around him twist and fracture.


    ¡°Accept the contract!¡± Little Xie urged.


    The Blue Dream Ancient Sword trembled, and after sensing Ouyang Xia¡¯s arrival, it actually seemed to make up its mind and immediately rushed toward the black divine symbol.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Ouyang Xia let loose an enraged roar as he slashed his sword toward Little Xie.


    A golden sword projection parted heaven and earth, and a golden crescent moon, within which contained a boundless, terrifying power of the divine dao that was capable of destroying all things in its path!


    This was a sword strike that was even more fearsome than the one he had unleashed to break Little Xie¡¯s defensive formation! It was Ouyang Xia¡¯s full-force strike!


    There was very little chance that Little Xie could take this attack.


    An Lin stood in front of Little Xie with an extremely tranquil expression. He pulled out his Vermilion Bird Mirror. He even had the heart to turn around and speak to Little Xie, ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s no need to waste so much time establishing a contract.¡±


    Ouyang Xia was greatly enraged upon seeing this. He felt like he had been insulted.


    The price for his ignorance and arrogance could only be death!


    However, upon making contact with the reflective surface of An Lin¡¯s mirror, Ouyang Xia¡¯s monstrously powerful sword strike suddenly switched directions right before everyone¡¯s astonished eyes.


    Ouyang Xia¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and he immediately tried to defend himself with his sword.


    However, his full-force strike was not going to be so simple to defend against.


    The golden sword projection swept toward him with an unstoppable force.


    Ouyang Xia was instantly knocked back several kilometers by his own sword strike, and his blood churned within his body before trickling down the corners of his lips.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were dumbstruck. Their invincible Senior Brother had just been wounded after having his own attack reflected back at him?!


    ¡°What the hell is that thing?!¡±


    Ouyang Xia glared with a cautious expression at the mirror in An Lin¡¯s hand.


    It was also at this moment that a crisp ringing sounded.


    The Blue Dream Sword had officially become Little Xie¡¯s underling!


    ¡°No!¡± Ouyang Xia turned to Little Xie with shock and rage on his face. A boundless golden light erupted from the immortal sword in his hand as he charged toward Little Xie again.


    Divine Flames and Holy Flame erupted around An Lin¡¯s body, and he activated his Fire God Mode before charging toward Ouyang Xia.


    ¡°Four Times, Fire God Fist!¡±


    His fist was as dazzling as the sun, making the space around it twist and fracture as everything was melted into nothingness!


    Ouyang Xia could detect a sense of extreme danger from An Lin¡¯s fist.


    He had no choice but to switch targets and slash his sword toward An Lin, creating a golden sword projection that was imbued with the surging power of the divine dao.


    However, An Lin¡¯s fist was able to pulverize Ouyang Xia¡¯s sword projection with its devastating force before instantly crashing into Ouyang Xia¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Ouyang Xia threw up a mouthful of blood as he was sent flying once again.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were dumbstruck. Their Senior Brother had just been blasted flying by An Lin again!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sword Immortal An Lin a Sword Immortal? Why are his punches so powerful?¡± Sun Yuluo murmured to himself.


    An Lin¡¯s aura surged, and he made his way toward Ouyang Xia like a true Fire God. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I was insignificant and pathetic compared to you? Why do you keep throwing up blood then? Are you suffering from some ailments?¡±


    Ouyang Xia gritted his teeth as he let loose an enraged roar, ¡°Again!¡±


    Golden sword projections lit up heaven and earth while Divine Flames incinerated the heavens as the two of them clashed in the air above!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Shockwaves surged for close to ten kilometers, and it was as if daylight had returned to the Dead Spirit Demonic Land.


    Little Xie looked up at An Lin, and a hint of a smile appeared on her round face. ¡°He¡¯s pretty reliable after all.¡±


    She then turned to look at the Blue Dream Ancient Sword.


    The Blue Dream Ancient Sword trembled lightly before whizzing in circles around Little Xie, as if it was trying to curry her favor.


    Little Xie spoke with a smile, ¡°Even though you¡¯ve established a slave contract between sword spirits with me, you can still be refined by a human. What do you think about my An Lin as your Master?¡±


    The Blue Dream Sword recoiled slightly. ¡°Ring!¡±


    ¡°Oh? You say An Lin doesn¡¯t know your heart? You already have a man of your dreams?¡± Little Xie spoke with a teasing smile.


    The Blue Dream Sword tapped its hilt in the air, as if it was nodding in agreement.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Little Xie was curious.


    Sun Yuluo was just enjoying his idol¡¯s battle when he suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    What¡¯s that?


    He turned around to find a little boy sprawled onto his back. A one hundred and eighty-degree smile appeared on his dark blue face, and his eyes bulged as he extended his tongue to lick Sun Yuluo¡¯s cheek.


    Sun Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!!!¡± Another scream of several hundred decibels erupted from Sun Yuluo¡¯s mouth, and he almost lost control over his bowel functions!


    ¡°H¡­ help me!¡±


    His legs gave out from under him, and he collapsed to the ground as he pleaded Little Xie for help.


    Little Xie looked at Sun Yuluo with a peculiar expression. ¡°You mean him?¡±


    The little boy nodded before elongating his tongue to lick Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck again!


    Sun Yuluo trembled uncontrollably. That familiar yet terrifying sensation made him want to blackout.


    Little Xie: ¡°¡­ You sure have some interesting taste¡­¡±

 Chapter 1235 - : No Longer a Member of the Heavenly Sword Sect

    Little Xie clasped her little hands behind her back and made her way slowly over to Sun Yuluo.


    ¡°Master Little Xie, please save me!¡± Sun Yuluo had goosebumps running all over his body, and he was on the brink of tears as the little boy nestled on top of his body.


    A smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face. ¡°Save you? Why do you need saving? Do you know the current situation you¡¯re in?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ no¡­¡± Sun Yuluo shook his head with a tense expression.


    ¡°The ancient sword from the Heavenly Sword Sect that has nurtured a sword spirit, the Blue Dream Sword that the entire sect is looking for¡­ He wants to¡­ accept you as his Master!¡±


    Little Xie pointed at Sun Yuluo and spoke with a serious expression.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s mouth gaped open with astonishment.


    The Blue Dream Sword wanted to accept him as his Master? What a joke!


    ¡°Why me¡­¡± he spoke after taking a long while to recover.


    ¡°He thinks you¡¯re fun. He thinks that everything will be quite interesting with you as his Master.¡±


    Little Xie revealed the little boy¡¯s reasons to Sun Yuluo. ¡°I respect the wishes of all sword spirits. Hence, if you agree to take him, I¡¯ll agree to let him go with you.¡±


    Sun Yuluo stared at the little boy on his back with a dumbstruck expression.


    The little boy grinned at him before licking his face with his slippery tongue again.


    Sun Yuluo: ¡°¡­¡±


    A sword spirit accepting him as their owner was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to dream about in the past. What extraordinary luck he would require!


    However, he was now thinking very carefully about whether he should accept the Blue Dream Sword.


    Just as Sun Yuluo was hesitating, Ouyang Xia¡¯s enraged cry suddenly sounded from above.


    ¡°Sun Yuluo, if you dare to become the Blue Dream Sword¡¯s Master, the Heavenly Sword Sect will no longer accept you!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this.


    At this moment, a cultivator riding atop a white unicorn flew over from a distance away.


    ¡°Sun Yuluo, stop what you¡¯re doing right now! You do not deserve the Blue Dream Sword!¡±


    A voice that was as faint and indiscernible as cloud and mist sounded. Even though it was not loud at all, it struck one¡¯s eardrums like the sound from a massive gong.


    ¡°Before making a decision, think about whether you¡¯re powerful enough to deserve a treasure like this. If you¡¯re not powerful enough, the sword will spell disaster to you rather than a fortune!¡±


    When the unicorn-riding cultivator drew his longsword, clouds and mist surged for over fifty kilometers.


    ¡°It¡¯s the third elder!¡±


    ¡°Third Elder Zhu Yunshan¡¯s Surging Cloud Sword Technique is known as the number one trapping formation in our sect!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples stared at the elder in the distance with scorching light in their eyes.


    Zhu Yunshan was a Heavenly Sword Sect mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. An Lin was now engaged in a fierce battle against Ouyang Xia, so who would be able to stop Zhu Yunshan?


    ¡°Sun Yuluo, I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to hand over the Blue Dream Sword. Otherwise, I will still take the sword by force, but I¡¯ll also kick you out of the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡± Zhu Yunshan¡¯s stern voice sounded.


    Boundless white mist was already spreading as he spoke, creating an inescapable trapping formation around the temple.


    At the same time, Sun Yuluo felt an extremely terrifying might enveloped his body, and it felt as if he would be instantly killed by that power if he did anything out of line!


    ¡°No¡­ I want you and no one else¡­¡±


    The little boy¡¯s voice sounded from behind Sun Yuluo.


    He turned around to discover the little boy looking at him with innocent and sincere eyes.


    Just as Sun Yuluo was caught in a slight daze, a white mist sword projection fell from the sky.


    ¡°Ten seconds have passed. Sun Yuluo, you are no longer a member of our Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±


    All Zhu Yunshan wanted to do was to recover the ancient sword. He did not care about Sun Yuluo at all.


    The white mist sword projection descended at an extremely fast speed. Sun Yuluo stood up and drew his sword before unleashing an extremely dazzling sword strike along with an almighty roar.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going down!¡±


    Boom!


    The two sword projections clashed, and Sun Yuluo¡¯s sword projection was pulverized by the white mist sword projection.


    The sword projection continued to descend upon him.


    Sun Yuluo looked at the sword projection descending upon him and stood resolutely to the spot with not even the slightest hint of fear on his face.


    Right at this moment, the little girl in black positioned herself in front of him with the Evil-Slaying Sword in her hand. She unleashed a nonchalant sword strike and immediately vanquished Zhu Yunshan¡¯s sword projection!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go down, then hurry up and make a decision,¡± Little Xie spoke in a cold voice.


    Sun Yuluo took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m not a man without self-awareness. I know I¡¯m not powerful enough to deserve an ancient sword that has nurtured a spirit¡­¡±


    The little boy on Sun Yuluo¡¯s back became quite dejected upon hearing this.


    ¡°However, the Blue Dream Ancient Sword has chosen me¡­¡± Sun Yuluo lifted his head, and a scorching yet determined expression appeared on his face. ¡°As a Sword Immortal, what would be the point of continuing to cultivate if I don¡¯t strive to grab an opportunity like this?!¡±


    Boom!


    Proud, unyielding sword intent launched into the sky.


    Sun Yuluo grabbed the little boy¡¯s soft, cold hand with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯ve chosen me, so I won¡¯t betray that trust. I¡¯ll work my hardest to prove that I deserve you!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    An Lin and Little Xie both smiled at the same time. In contrast, all of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples stared at Sun Yuluo with shock etched onto their faces, whereas their third elder was fuming with rage.


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    Another massive cloud and mist sword projection over ten thousand feet in length descended from the sky.


    Little Xie struck once again, and an inky-black sword projection instantly destroyed the massive cloud and mist sword projection.


    The cold sensation on Sun Yuluo¡¯s back suddenly disappeared.


    He didn¡¯t even get a chance to look behind him before a dark blue ancient sword began to fly in front of him as it let loose an urgent ringing.


    Sun Yuluo immediately understood what it wanted and released a drop of blood essence to refine the Blue Dream Sword.


    All of the Heavenly Sword Sect members starting to panic.


    However, An Lin and Little Xie stood before them like two insurmountable mountains, rendering them completely powerless.


    The refinement process was very quick.


    Sun Yuluo finally became the Blue Dream Sword¡¯s Master.


    A burst of elated sword intent surged into the heavens, making the wind and clouds above tumble.


    Frost gathered within a radius of five kilometers as snow fell within a radius of fifty kilometers!


    Everyone was struck by a bone-chilling sensation.


    ¡°Sun Yuluo! How dare you accept the Blue Dream Sword?! I¡¯m going to kill you for what you have done!¡± Zhu Yunshan roared.


    After an ancient sword with a sword spirit accepted a Master, only when the current Master died could a new Master be chosen.


    As the third elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, this was the only thing he could do to recover the ancient sword.


    Zhao Siming heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Sun Yuluo, do you still not understand? You¡¯ve been kicked out of the sect by the third elder. Once you accept the Blue Dream Sword, you will be the enemy of the Heavenly Sword Sect. You will be hunted down until your inevitable death!¡±


    Zhu Yunshan was just about to attack Sun Yuluo when a black figure suddenly appeared before him.


    Little Xie slashed the Evil-Slaying Sword violently toward Zhu Yunshan¡¯s chest.


    Zhu Yunshan¡¯s expression shifted, and he too slashed his sword toward Little Xie.


    To his surprise, Little Xie was extremely agile, and her body moved like a black shadow to evade Zhu Yunshan¡¯s sword strike in the blink of an eye before attacking with her Evil-Slaying Sword at the same time.


    An inky-black sword projection engulfed heaven and earth as Zhu Yunshan let loose a wail of agony.


    When the light returned, everyone was greeted by the sight of Zhu Yunshan frantically hurtling back in retreat with a massive gash on his chest, from which blood gushed forth like a geyser.


    ¡°You sure talk a lot for a man so weak.¡±


    Little Xie spoke in a cold voice as she cast a cold glance at Zhao Siming and the others.


    Zhao Siming and the others instantly shuddered from fear.


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Where am I supposed to go in this big, wide world?¡±


    A disconsolate expression appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face.


    Now that he had accepted the Blue Dream Ancient Sword, what awaited him was going to be an endless fight for survival from pursuers trying to recover the sword.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect was an extremely terrifying sect. Would he really be able to escape?


    Sun Yuluo didn¡¯t know, but he did not regret his decision.


    Right at this moment, An Lin¡¯s voice sounded from above.


    ¡°Little Sun, if you have no place to go, you can come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect! The Four Nine Immortal Sect isn¡¯t scared of the Heavenly Sword Sect! If you come here and the Heavenly Sword Sect still dares to try and chase you down, we¡¯ll bash all of them for you!¡±

 Chapter 1236 - Different Circumstances

    Tears welled up in Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    When he had nowhere to go, his idol offered him an olive branch.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect could shelter him from anything!


    ¡°Sun Yuluo, do you want to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡± An Lin asked.


    Sun Yuluo gripped his longsword with excitement. ¡°I do! I would love to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    He could accept a sect that ostracized him, oppressed him, and looked down on him just for who his idol was. But at the same time, that didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t choose a sect he liked after being expelled from the sect that had oppressed him for so long!


    Sun Yuluo felt like he was living in a dream. Before he knew it, he had received the Blue Dream Ancient Sword and joined the Four Nine Immortal Sect to become part of his idol¡¯s family¡­


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± the little boy¡¯s voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°I¡¯m very surprised, but also very elated¡­¡± A warm smile appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face as he turned to look at the little boy on his back.


    The little boy was also smiling at him, and his eyeballs popped out of their sockets before rubbing against Sun Yuluo¡¯s face¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ !!!¡± Sun Yuluo screamed as the warm smile on his face gave away to an expression of sheer horror. His eyes rolled into the back of his eyes, and his legs gave out from under him again as he collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°Heeheehee, hehe¡­ Fun.¡± The little boy chuckled joyfully.


    Sun Yuluo slowly recovered the soul that had escaped from his body, and tears began to flow from his eyes. What kind of sword spirit was this?


    The battles taking place overhead were also slowly drawing to a conclusion.


    Third Elder Zhu Yunshan was now riddled with wounds, having had the crap beaten out of him by Little Xie.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect disciple Ouyang Xia had also been forced firmly onto the back foot by An Lin.


    ¡°Damn¡­ Let¡¯s retreat for now!¡± Zhu Yunshan finally roared through gritted teeth.


    Ouyang Xia wore a thunderous expression as he forced An Lin back before flying back in retreat. ¡°An Lin, this will not be the end! The Blue Dream Ancient Sword belongs to our Heavenly Sword Sect, and Sun Yuluo must die! Our Heavenly Sword Sect will eventually make all of you pay!¡±


    An Lin shrugged. ¡°Shut the f*ck up and scurry out of here!¡±


    Ouyang Xia¡¯s chest constricted with rage, and he aimed a vicious glare at Sun Yuluo before turning to flee into the distance.


    Zhao Siming and the others also took meaningful glances at An Lin and Sun Yuluo before flying away as well.


    Thus, Sun Yuluo had become a sworn enemy of their sect.


    They were feeling extremely conflicted emotions.


    They were still unable to forget how Sun Yuluo had risked his life in order to save theirs in the flower slaughter formation.


    They were thinking that maybe their relationship would improve after returning to the sect.


    Who would have thought that they were now no longer members of the same sect, and he was their sect¡¯s sworn enemy¡­


    Fate could be cruel¡­


    An Lin landed gently onto the ground before stretching his body. ¡°Phew¡­ That was an enjoyable battle. Ouyang Xia is a decent sparring partner.¡±


    A reverent expression appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face. ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin, Ouyang Xia is one of our sect¡¯s most exceptional Sword Immortals. He is also Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan¡¯s most powerful disciple. I didn¡¯t think that he would only be worthy as a sparring partner to you!¡±


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s his honor to be able to spar with me.¡±


    Profound admiration welled up in Sun Yuluo¡¯s heart upon hearing this.


    As expected of the man he revered. How bad*ss!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the trouble I¡¯ve caused for you, Sword Immortal An Lin.¡±


    Sun Yuluo wore an apologetic expression as he expressed his gratitude. ¡°I received the Blue Dream Ancient Sword, which is already an unimaginable treasure to me, and now, you¡¯ll have to face pressure from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Why¡­ why are you so good to me?¡±


    An Lin patted Sun Yuluo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. I don¡¯t care about the Heavenly Sword Sect. I¡¯m doing all of this because you¡¯re worth it!¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Sun Yuluo was perplexed.


    He did have a very good aptitude and was once a personal disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s sect leader, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t be considered one of the most exceptionally talented prodigies among the Four Nine Immortal Sect members¡­


    An Lin explained with a smile, ¡°You are a man who risks his life for his fellow disciples even though your entire sect has oppressed you and all of the sect disciples insulted you. Who could dislike your character after witnessing something like that?¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s why¡­¡± Sun Yuluo stared blankly at An Lin as a myriad of thoughts and feelings surged through his heart.


    An Lin continued with a smile, ¡°Aside from that, there are many good traits about you. Don¡¯t look down on yourself. I¡¯m expecting great things from you!¡±


    Tears well up in Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes as he nodded heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard to live up to your expectations, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    Thus, the two of them made the return trip on Da Bai¡¯s back.


    The two sword spirits seemed to both enjoy the environment here at the Dead Spirit Demonic Land a lot, and they would often come out for a stroll.


    Little Xie was clearly feeling quite elated after getting a new underling, and she sat on Da Bai¡¯s head as she hummed a joyful tune.


    Her voice was quite tender but very clear and pleasant.


    An Lin was thoroughly enjoying her singing.


    The little boy sprawled on Sun Yuluo¡¯s back was also singing.


    ¡°Crimson blood¡­ paints the walls¡­ One small human head¡­ rolls under the bed¡­¡±


    An unsettling tune coupled with terrifying lyrics.


    Sun Yuluo had his hands clamped over his ears the entire time, and he screamed as tears flowed from his eyes.


    They were both sword spirits, so why was there such a huge disparity between them?!


    He was about to have a mental breakdown!


    ¡°That was beautiful, Little Xie!¡± An Lin praised with elation, and he couldn¡¯t help but pinch Little Xie¡¯s delectable cheeks, thus drawing a disdainful glare from her.


    However, even her disdainful expression as she rolled her eyes was super adorable!


    The little boy had also finished his song, and he lay on Sun Yuluo¡¯s back as he spoke in a ghostly voice, ¡°Did¡­ you.. enjoy my singing¡­¡±


    ¡°P-p¡­ please¡­ stop singing!¡± Sun Yuluo was stuttering in horror.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± The little boy smiled before extending his long tongue to wrap around Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s eyes rolled over, and he blacked out.


    Prior to blacking out, he was still lamenting in his heart.


    With regards to sword spirits, everyone sure had different circumstances. An Lin was in heaven, whereas he was in hell¡­


    After scaring Sun Yuluo unconscious, the little boy was getting a little bored, and he reverted back to his sword form as he silently sidled up to Sun Yuluo¡¯s body. At the same time, he made the thoughtful gesture of releasing his yin energy to nurture Sun Yuluo¡¯s meridians.


    This was supposed to be helpful.


    However, the yin energy seemed to have an adverse effect on his body.


    Sun Yuluo was having terrible nightmares. He was still unconscious, but tears were flowing from his eyes, and he kept on screaming ¡°No¡±, as if he were being confronted by something extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Poor Little Sun, woof!¡± Da Bai was feeling a little sympathetic toward him.


    ¡°How did these two end up together?¡± An Lin was very intrigued.


    Little Xie turned to An Lin before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°This is life.¡±

 Chapter 1237 - The Newest Member of the Sect

    An Lin rode on Da Bai¡¯s back and soon returned to the sect.


    Immediately after returning to the sect, he held a meeting for all of the sect¡¯s core members.


    ¡°Ahem, let me introduce to you all. This is Sun Yuluo. He is the newest recruit of our Four Nine Immortal Sect, and I plan to let him join the Sword Pavilion. Please give him a warm round of applause!¡±


    Clap clap clap¡­


    Raucous applause erupted as An Lin¡¯s words fell.


    Excitement flashed through Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°My God, Brother Sun Yuluo, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡±


    Sun Yuluo was also elated. ¡°Sister Liu Qianhuan, we¡¯re going to be a part of the same sect from now on. Fate sure works in some funny ways.¡±


    Liu Qianhuan spoke with a solemn expression, ¡°Call me Pavilion Lord!¡±


    Sun Yuluo: ¡°¡­ P¡­ Pavilion Lord¡­¡±


    Bai Ling looked on with a speechless expression. ¡°An Lin always brings someone back after every trip. I don¡¯t know what to make of this habit¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen recoiled slightly with a fearful expression. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about that. I¡¯m more concerned about what that thing on Sun Yuluo¡¯s back is¡­¡±


    Behind Sun Yuluo, a frosty, dark blue light emanated, significantly lowering the temperature within the room.


    A little boy had his hands on Sun Yuluo¡¯s shoulders and peeked around his head before revealing a gruesome smile to everyone¡­


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    Ye Ling ducked under her chair and trembled uncontrollably in fear.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to make an introduction. That little boy is the sword spirit of Sun Yuluo¡¯s Blue Dream Sword,¡± An Lin introduced.


    Everyone was astonished.


    What kind of sword spirit was this?


    Was their sect leader lying to them?!


    Just as they were all dazed with shock, the little boy¡¯s tongue suddenly elongated, and he whipped it onto Sun Yuluo¡¯s face¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­!


    ¡°Mommy! Save me!¡±


    Sun Yuluo screamed, and he almost blacked out again.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    How had he managed to subdue this sword spirit?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    After that, An Lin recounted why he decided to accept Sun Yuluo and the growing tensions between them and the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Liu Qianhuan stroked her chin as she analyzed, ¡°My father pays a lot of attention to nurturing Sword Immortal prodigies, and he holds sword spirits in even higher regard. Nurturing more sword spirits has always been a long-term goal that he has been working toward¡­


    ¡°In his heart, an ancient sword that has successfully nurtured a spirit is even more important and valuable than a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure who has attained the power of the divine dao!


    ¡°Hence¡­ I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to let this slide so easily.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression became a little grave upon hearing this.


    Sun Yuluo was both concerned and guilt-ridden as he clenched his fists.


    An Lin¡¯s expression was quite nonchalant. ¡°That¡¯s alright, Liu Mingxuan isn¡¯t anyone to be scared of. In our sect, we have the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Spell Formation, and we¡¯re going to have a functioning Starfire Battleship soon. That¡¯ll be more than enough to fight off a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so what do we have to be scared of?¡±


    A smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face upon hearing this. ¡°The Starfire Battleship should be fully repaired within half a year.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression eased upon hearing this.


    The meeting came to a conclusion.


    An Lin began packing for another trip.


    He was still missing three Dark Beads, which required Return to Void Initial Stage cultivation base with Huang Fuwen as a reference in order to recover them. All of them were in the same location¡ªThe Abyss of Evil!


    ¡°What a familiar place¡­¡± A reminiscent expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Thinking back, he had once slain sinister devils there.


    In the southeastern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    On the border of the Heavenly River State.


    A massive, inky-black rift stretched as far as the eyes could see, as if it were an insurmountable rift separating the human territory from the Ant Tribe territory.


    An Lin descended from the sky into the massive abyss on dogback.


    ¡°One of the Dark Beads is located in the Dark Soul Lake within the Abyss of Evil, whereas another one is located within the body of an extremely powerful sinister devil. Both of them are located at an extremely deep part of the Abyss of Evil.¡± An Lin looked at the map to get a gauge on how difficult it would be to recover those Dark Beads.


    The first time he had entered the Abyss of Evil, he had only traveled to the central region.


    There were already Spirit Nurturing Stage and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings in vast abundance there¡­


    The sinister devils had a different power scale from everyone else. However, sinister devils that were comparable to Soul Formation Stage cultivators were already capable of speech and possessed intelligence. An example of this was the BOSS sinister devil An Lin had encountered last time.


    As for the higher-level sinister devils, he had yet to encounter one.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting darker and darker.¡± Da Bai wagged his snowy-white tail as he descended. ¡°We should¡¯ve taken Big Brother Chou along with us. His searchlight eyes would be really useful here, woof!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Chou is still enjoying his newlywed lifestyle, so we should let him bask in happiness for now,¡± An Lin spoke with a hint of envy on his face.


    Little Xie seemed to like the dark environment here, and she soon jumped out of An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword to sit on Da Bai¡¯s back. She gripped onto An Lin¡¯s sleeve with her little hands and looked around at her surroundings with an intrigued expression.


    The mutant beasts within the Abyss of Evil would occasionally attack Da Bai.


    However, all of them were instantly destroyed by silver blades of wind before they could even reach the area within a thousand feet from Da Bai.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m invincible here! All creatures here must bow to me!¡± Da Bai was very excited. He was much more powerful than when he had come here last time!


    Da Bai had been petrified and was forced to escape in extreme panic many times during his last trip to the Abyss of Evil. But now, all of these mutant beasts stood no chance against him, and he was feeling extremely good about himself.


    Soon, they had reached a depth of several kilometers, upon which they finally landed on some flat ground.


    ¡°After landing on flat ground, find a massive rift and continue downward in order to reach the central region of the Abyss of Evil,¡± An Lin spoke.


    A blast of air suddenly erupted from Da Bai¡¯s mouth as An Lin spoke, which reduced a massive centipede before them into mincemeat.


    Traveling through this part of the Abyss of Evil was like a walk in the park for them.


    No living being could defend themselves from even one of Da Bai¡¯s attacks.


    Four hours later, they finally discovered that massive rift!


    ¡°This is a passageway to the central region of the Abyss of Evil. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    A hint of anticipation appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He continued downward on dogback. The light of the sun had long since completely disappeared, leaving this place in completely and pure darkness.


    Meanwhile, at the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil.


    An inky-black, dream-like figure suddenly opened its eyes, which were as bright as stars.


    ¡°Another powerful living being is exploring my abyss. Even though his cultivation base is quite low, the energy within his body is extremely powerful. How interesting¡­


    ¡°Huh? The blood within my body is surging!


    ¡°Could he be¡­ the bearer of the Dark Divine Dao?¡±


    The figure suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 1238 - Autopilot Mode

    An Lin continued downward on Da Bai¡¯s back.


    Everything around them was a vast expanse of inky darkness, so he could only use his divine sense to survey his surroundings.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I feel really good here.¡±


    Little Xie narrowed her large eyes in enjoyment.


    ¡°Do you like dark places, Little Xie?¡± An Lin recalled that she was also quite excited in the Dead Spirit Demonic Land. If there was something in common between the Dead Spirit Demonic Land and the Abyss of Evil, then it had to be the fact that they were both extremely dark places.


    Little Xie thought carefully about this for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not because of that.


    ¡°But at the same time, I¡¯m not sure what it is I enjoy about places like this. Perhaps it¡¯s the sense of peril and eeriness present in the air, or perhaps the energy particles floating through the darkness?¡±


    Just as they were speaking, a dark shadow suddenly sprang from the darkness at an extremely fast speed toward An Lin! Its lethal claws slashed through the air with unbridled killing intent.


    This was a surprise attack from a sinister devil!


    Da Bai hadn¡¯t even made a move when Little Xie summoned the Evil-Slaying Sword before springing toward their sinister devil assailant and instantly puncturing its chest.


    ¡°Howl¡­ !¡± the sinister devil let loose a bloodcurdling cry before its body quickly disintegrated.


    A peculiar energy suddenly appeared on the Evil-Slaying Sword before gradually being absorbed.


    Little Xie¡¯s cheeks became flushed as her eyes lit up.


    ¡°I want more¡­¡± she spoke with excitement on her face.


    An Lin was surprised to see this. ¡°Little Xie, you can increase your power by killing sinister devils?¡±


    Little Xie stroked the blade of her sword with a faint smile on her face. ¡°This is something I discovered after nurturing my spirit. I think I know how I¡¯m going to progress to become a divine tool now¡­¡±


    Little Xie then went on a horrific killing spree in the Abyss of Evil.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Her sword intent surged through the air as monstrous sword projections tore open the space around them.


    The adorable little girl had suddenly become a goddess of slaughter.


    Mutant beasts and sinister devils alike were struck by a cataclysmic disaster.


    An Lin rode along on Da Bai¡¯s back in autopilot mode. All of the living beings that held hostility toward them were slain by Little Xie without any exceptions.


    ¡°I feel like our trip to the Abyss of Evil has suddenly become a lot more relaxing, woof!¡± Da Bai spoke.


    An Lin chomped on a spirit fruit as he smiled within the darkness. ¡°Little Xie is awesome! She¡¯s like a female Demon King in a place like this!¡±


    Little Xie decapitated a demonic dragon before turning to look at An Lin with a cold expression. ¡°Female Demon King? What a hideous title! Please call me Queen or Your Majesty!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it a little weird to refer to an adorable little girl as a Queen?!


    However, he suddenly thought of that little girl a few years ago who had placed her crown upon his head¡­


    Hmm¡­ It didn¡¯t seem all that weird now all of a sudden!


    As they continued onward, the frequency of sinister devil encounters began to increase, and the mutant beasts that were attacking them were becoming more and more powerful.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t have to fight any of them.


    No matter how fearsome the mutant beasts and sinister devils were, Little Xie could take care of them with ease.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you, Big Brother An. Even your sword can fight in your stead, and she¡¯s so powerful too¡­ I feel like we¡¯re taking a stroll in our own backyard, woof!¡± Da Bai sighed with emotion as he looked on at the invincible Little Xie.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to boast, but Little Xie¡¯s power is second only to mine. All of these trash sinister devils and mutant beasts are just delivering sustenance to her.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    What a relaxing trip!


    All he had to do was sit on Da Bai¡¯s back and enjoy the fruits of Little Xie¡¯s efforts.


    Little Xie led the way, so he didn¡¯t have to do anything.


    What a satisfying feeling!


    Little Xie was not interested in any of the treasures they encountered along the way, so An Lin took all of them. Occasionally, he would reward Da Bai with the spirit fruits they came across in order to share the fun!


    The Abyss of Evil was a twisted and convoluted place, but An Lin and the others were progressing through it quite quickly. Regardless of what monsters, demons, sinister devils, or ferocious beasts they encountered, all of them were insta-killed by Little Xie.


    Little Xie could even take care of the slaughter formations, illusionary formations, and poisonous realms with a slash of her sword!


    Twenty hours later.


    Within a certain crack.


    All of the sinister devil powerful beings were cowering away as they trembled uncontrollably.


    All of them were extremely powerful sinister devils within the Abyss of Evil, possessing power comparable to powerful beings at the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Stage.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ How terrifying! Just who is that little girl?¡±


    ¡°The Resentful Poison King didn¡¯t even finish its sentence before it was slain by that little girl!¡±


    ¡°Thank God you guys notified me in time. Otherwise, I was about to go and try to devour that delectable dog.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re no match for them. Let¡¯s lie low for now, and hope that they¡¯ll be on their way soon. From the direction they¡¯re progressing in, it appears they¡¯re traveling toward Master Dark Demon¡¯s territory¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Haha, they¡¯re running to their deaths then! Master Dark Demon is an Emperor-like character within the Abyss of Evil. All those who have tried to encroach upon Master Dark Demon¡¯s territory had been horrifically slain with no exceptions!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re going to pay the ultimate price for their ignorance and arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Should we follow them and spectate their deaths?¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea! Let¡¯s all go together¡­¡±


    In a place where countless lost souls roamed.


    Ghosts and demons wept and howled as boundless negative emotions hung in the air.


    Darkness, depravity, violence, pain, despair¡­


    A twisted yet substantial sinister devil with a wingspan in excess of a hundred meters dwelled here. It wore layers of dark armor over its body, and its malicious, dark blue eyes stared directly ahead with unbridled ferocity.


    ¡°Roar!¡± it let loose an almighty roar.


    It unleashed a spatial seal along with demonic energy powerful enough to drive weaker cultivators insane in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°I am the Dark Demon, the Emperor of Abyss of Evil who rules over the sinister devils! All those who encroach upon my territory must die!¡±


    It slashed its claws through the air as it spoke.


    Inky-black claws projections imbued with the power of depravity swept through the air like lightning. Countless ghosts sobbed and howled as the claw projections erupted forth with unstoppable force, corroding and melting all of the rock formations in its path.


    It was also at this moment that a little girl wielding a black sword hurtled toward it.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Soul Crushing Strike!¡±


    A light flashed from the Evil-Slaying Sword, and space was severed as the Dark Demon¡¯s claw projections were instantly pulverized!


    ¡°What?!¡± An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Dark Demon¡¯s face.


    However, before it even had a chance to react, the inky-black blade of the sword had already sliced cleanly through its body.


    The lake behind it was sliced in half, and a bottomless fissure was created in the rock face.


    There was nothing that could stop this sword strike!


    Little Xie slowly sheathed her sword before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°Trash like you dares to call itself Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The Dark Demon let loose a final bloodcurdling cry, and its body inflated before violently exploding!


    Countless particles of black energy flowed into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The flush on Little Xie¡¯s face deepened, as if she were inebriated.


    ¡°The energy isn¡¯t very powerful, but there¡¯s a lot of it and it¡¯s quite pure¡­ Sinister devils of this level aren¡¯t bad. An Lin, I want more¡­¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s eyes were a little glazed as she turned around to look at An Lin.


    An Lin pinched her round cheeks with a dark expression. ¡°Do you think Return to Void Stage sinister devils are as common as a cabbage? Everything will have to come down to luck. If worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll just have to explore this place in more detail.¡±


    An Lin and Little Xie continued onward.


    Within the darkness, all of the spectating sinister devils had completely sh*t themselves.


    The most powerful sinister devil among them had just been insta-killed by that little girl!


    The events that had unfolded before the sinister devils¡¯ eyes were completely beyond their imaginations. The insurmountable gap in power struck indescribably horror into their hearts for the first time.


    ¡°Who the hell is that little girl?!¡±


    ¡°Terrifying, absolutely terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Did he just say they were going to explore this place in more detail¡­¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What are we still doing here? Run!¡±


    All of the sinister devils scurried away in fear.

 Chapter 1239 - The Evil Dragon Lord

    An Lin and Little Xie didn¡¯t walk far before they discovered a strange cave.


    The cave was not far away from the lake within the Dark Demon¡¯s territory. The opening of the cave was about a hundred feet in diameter, and there was no end to it in sight. An aura of darkness and depravity emanated from within, as if it were the gate to hell.


    ¡°I just used my divine sense to survey this cave. This cave extends for at least over thirty kilometers. Not even my divine sense is able to detect exactly how long it extends for¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a grave expression.


    ¡°Could it be a passageway to the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil? Woof!¡± Da Bai speculated.


    Little Xie made her way into the cave with an excited expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go! There must be a lot of sinister devils in there!¡±


    An Lin looked on speechlessly at Little Xie with a hint of concern in his heart. What if she became addicted to killing sinister devils and decided to stay here? How could he convince her to come back with him then?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Little Xie ushered impatiently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Da Bai,¡± An Lin urged.


    Da Bai immediately twisted his tail into a corkscrew propeller again and shot forth like a rocket to catch up to Little Xie.


    Everyone quickly continued onward into the deathly silent cave.


    There was no light, no sound, no signs of life, nor any end to the cave¡­


    An Lin had an indescribable feeling as he continued deeper into the cave. It felt as if he was about to disappear from this world.


    All the way until Da Bai sneezed to break the silence. ¡°Atchoo!¡±


    The sound of the sneeze traveled through the cave to infinity and beyond.


    ¡°Crap, this is a really long cave! Where is it leading to? Woof!¡± Da Bai complained with a glum expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re already fifty kilometers deep, and there¡¯s still no end in sight. It really is quite long.¡± An Lin nodded.


    This cave was a lot longer than he had imagined!


    After continuing onward for another fifty kilometers, they finally reached an exit.


    Little Xie was already waiting for them at the exit.


    ¡°Phew¡­ What a massive place! Woof!¡± Da Bai exclaimed in surprise.


    An Lin summoned his Great Holy Flame, and a dazzling light lit up an area within a radius of over ten thousand feet. There were no more rock faces around them, only the bumpy ground beneath their feet as well as an extremely cavernous space.


    ¡°This is like an underground world!¡± An Lin exclaimed as he looked around at his surroundings. He had thought that this would be a narrow underground passageway. He didn¡¯t expect the bottom of the Abyss of Evil to be so cavernous!


    Little Xie wrinkled her intricate nose and carefully sensed the space around her before pointing in a certain direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go there!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t have any objections. He was looking for the Dark Soul Lake, as well as an extremely powerful sinister devil. There were no indications on the map of where they were, so he could only rely on luck.


    ¡°Wait for me, woof!¡± Da Bai suddenly called.


    An Lin turned around to see Da Bai lifting up one leg, followed by some sort of indeterminate liquid pouring onto the ground.


    ¡°Holy f*ck, Da Bai, you¡¯re going too far! How could you just relieve your bowels in public?¡± An Lin turned pale with fright.


    ¡°How about you build a toilet for me then, woof!¡± Da Bai rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Besides, my urine is no ordinary urine. It¡¯s a location-indicating pheromone to indicate where we¡¯ve been!¡± Da Bai continued.


    A confused expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Location-indicating pheromone?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! My nose is extremely sensitive to this smell, and I can smell its exact location even from over five hundred kilometers away, woof!¡± Da Bai spoke with a proud expression.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°You can smell your own pee from over five hundred kilometers away? Bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a very good way to not get lost.¡± Little Xie nodded with a serious expression.


    Da Bai laughed heartily. ¡°That¡¯s right. This place is so huge and so dark, it¡¯s good to urinate at important locations so that I won¡¯t forget the way back, woof!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He had never seen someone so proud and justified after engaging in public urination.


    Da Bai¡¯s urine began to seep into the ground, creating a special veined scent. Da Bai inhaled deeply, and an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. After committing this scent to memory, he nodded with contentment. ¡°All done, let¡¯s go, woof!¡±


    An Lin continued in the direction Little Xie had pointed in.


    Not long after that.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    The sound of metal grating against rock suddenly erupted.


    Three black figures pounced toward An Lin and his group at the same time, compressing the air with their vast, terrifying auras!


    Little Xie wielded her Evil-Slaying Sword and instantly unleashed an inky-black sword projection, which was too fast for even An Lin¡¯s eyes to follow.


    In the next second, all of the black figures pouncing toward them exploded in unison!


    ¡°Insta-killing three Soul Formation Stage sinister devils with one sword strike! Impressive!¡±


    An Lin was still trailing along in autopilot mode, and he applauded with approval.


    Little Xie absorbed the sinister devils¡¯ energy before continuing onward.


    After traveling for about fifty kilometers, they arrived at a place where some sort of viscous substance was wafting through the air, as if the air had been infused by some sorts of evil jelly.


    An inky-black figure opened its crimson eyes before slowly drawing a huge sword that it carried on its back.


    Boom!


    Its terrifying aura swept forth like a tsunami.


    The humanoid sinister devil made its way toward An Lin and his group, and a ferocious projection of a lizard dragon appeared from behind him. An Lin and the others were struck by the oppressive aura of sinister devils intermingled with the aura of a Western Dragon Forest creature.


    ¡°I am the Evil Dragon Lord, ruler of¡­¡±


    The sinister devil hadn¡¯t even finished its sentence before Little Xie charged toward it and unleashed a powerful strike with her Evil-Slaying Sword!


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Soul Crushing Strike!¡±


    The blade of the sword swept through the air like a bolt of black lightning.


    The humanoid sinister devil¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and it swung its sword at an extremely fast speed.


    An explosive collision ensued, shattering the space within a radius of several thousand feet.


    The sinister devil hurtled back over a kilometer, and its hands trembled as an extremely large crack appeared on its huge sword.


    Its expression became extremely heavy. ¡°What a terrifying sword strike¡­ Who are you?!¡±


    ¡°Oh, it managed to take one of Little Xie¡¯s attacks! This sinister devil is a lot more powerful than that Dark Demon guy.¡± An Lin surveyed the scenes unfolding before his eyes with intrigue.


    Little Xie didn¡¯t answer the Evil Dragon Lord. Instead, she charged toward it using her wraith-like movement techniques again.


    ¡°Impudence!¡± The Evil Dragon Lord flared up with rage, and it unleashed a sword projection that howled like a dragon, leaving a trail of viscous, polluted air in its wake.


    Little Xie didn¡¯t evade the sword projection. Instead, she gripped her sword with both hands. A divine symbol appeared on the blade of the sword, transforming it into a pure black color.


    An Lin looked on, but he could only see a boundless expanse of darkness.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    Extremely powerful and regal sword intent exploded forth, as if a paramount divine monarch had arrived at the scene.


    Little Xie violently stamped into the ground to launch herself forward, leaving a massive crater in the ground.


    Within the blink of an eye, the Evil Dragon Lord¡¯s sword projection had been sliced in half.


    Before it had a chance to react, Little Xie had already appeared behind the Evil Dragon Lord while maintaining a bow stance, as if she had just unleashed a sword strike.


    Behind her, the Evil Dragon Lord wailed with anguish as its body was sliced in two!

 Chapter 1240 - Little Xie Became Even More Adorable

    Even after being sliced in half, the Evil Dragon Lord was still squirming on the ground while howling in agony the entire time.


    This Evil Dragon Lord was indeed quite powerful, seeing as it was able to survive two of Little Xie¡¯s sword strikes.


    An Lin¡¯s self-esteem was starting to take a hit at the sight of Little Xie¡¯s swordsmanship. As his sword spirit, Little Xie¡¯s combat prowess seemed to be even more bad*ss than his!


    He felt like his dignity was being swept to the ground!


    Was he going to have to get a little girl to carry him in the future?


    He had to do something!


    ¡°Stop, Little Xie!¡± An Lin immediately let loose a loud cry just as Little Xie was raising her Evil-Slaying Sword again.


    Little Xie¡¯s body faltered, and she cocked her little head to the side as she blinked in confusion.


    ¡°I have some things I have to ask this Evil Dragon Lord,¡± An Lin explained.


    ¡°Oh, then hurry up,¡± Little Xie replied as she lowered her sword.


    She was still waiting to absorb the energy of this sinister devil. It must be very delicious.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai¡¯s back as he made his way over to the Evil Dragon Lord before interrogating the two halves of its body. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for the most powerful being here. Where are they?¡±


    An extremely powerful sinister devil was supposed to be in possession of a Dark Bead.


    It was most likely the most powerful being among the sinister devils in the Abyss of Evil. The Evil Dragon Lord was quite powerful already, so it should at least be at a level where it was familiar with the most powerful being among them.


    The squirming black figure on the ground suddenly faltered in its movements, as if it had heard something absurd, and it burst into raucous laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to find our king? Did I hear that right? You want to fight him? What a cocky and impudent idiot! You think you¡¯ll be a match for our king just because you defeated me? How arrogant and foolish!


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling. You¡¯ll die if you go there anyway!¡±


    The Evil Dragon Lord pointed in a certain direction. ¡°Keep going in that direction, and you¡¯ll see a green lake. The green lake tapers to a point, and that point is where our king resides!¡±


    An Lin was dumbstruck by the Evil Dragon Lord¡¯s words. What a cooperative sinister devil! He was initially planning to torture it for some information. He didn¡¯t expect it to spill the beans before he had a chance to do so.


    He was wondering how this so-called king would feel if it knew how cooperative to the enemy its subordinate was.


    The Evil Dragon Lord¡¯s body squirmed as he spoke with anticipation in his eyes, ¡°I really want to see you being tortured to death by our king¡­ Your remorseful, horrified expression would be delightful to see¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh really? Well, in any case, you won¡¯t live to see the result of our encounter,¡± An Lin said in a cold voice. ¡°Little Xie, do it.¡±


    His voice had only just fallen when an inky-black sword projection engulfed the Evil Dragon Lord¡¯s body.


    Little Xie savored the sinister devil¡¯s energy, and her eyes became even darker than before. Her aura also explosively climbed to an extremely terrifying level.


    ¡°Little Xie, aren¡¯t you getting too powerful too quickly?¡± An Lin was a little astonished. ¡°Is your body going to be able to handle it? You¡¯re not going to explode like a balloon, right?¡±


    A smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s lips, and she raised her proud head as she spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Foolish Master, who told you I¡¯m becoming more powerful?


    ¡°I was once like a parched river. Even though my body is capable of storing vast amounts of power, it is nothing but an empty vessel. The energy of these sinister devils is like torrential rain that is filling me up¡­


    ¡°In other words, I¡¯m not becoming stronger, I¡¯m only recovering my former strength!¡±


    Little Xie explained with a proud expression as she aimed a disdainful gaze at An Lin.


    When she had first nurtured her spirit, she had lost to An Lin in a battle. This humiliation remained clear in her mind.


    When she recovered more of her power, hehe¡­


    She was going to show him how powerful she really was!


    An Lin was oblivious to Little Xie¡¯s thoughts, and he asked with a curious expression, ¡°Roughly how much longer would it take for you to return to full power? And will you be able to break through and become a divine tool after that?¡±


    Little Xie was in quite a good mood, and she replied with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered half of my power. After completely recovering to my full power, I should be able to make the breakthrough to become a divine tool¡­¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic! If Little Xie could break through to become a divine tool, then he would be one step closer to reaching the Return to Void Stage. He might even reach the Return to Void Stage before graduation!


    ¡°By the way, Little Xie, your Evil Sword Techniques look like they¡¯re very powerful. Can you teach me?¡± A warm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he caressed Little Xie¡¯s head.


    Little Xie swatted An Lin¡¯s hand aside with a disdainful expression. ¡°I can¡¯t. The moves are easy to impart, but the true intent is very difficult to convey. Only after I become a divine tool will I be able to use my powerful divine intent to impart it upon you all at once.¡±


    An Lin ignored the disdain in Little Xie¡¯s words and chose to focus on the content, upon which he was extremely elated.


    He didn¡¯t want to diligently practice a technique. He would much rather have everything handed to him instead, just like what the system always did.


    As such, he was ecstatic that Little Xie was able to do the same thing!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Xie pursed her lips before continuing onward.


    She was advancing in the direction the Evil Dragon Lord had pointed in. She was going to meet that so-called king!


    An Lin had no objections to that. He suspected that this king was the owner of one of the Dark Beads.


    The three of them continued onward for a while, and sure enough, a green lake soon appeared before them.


    The green color of the lake water indicated that it possessed an extremely peculiar power. An Lin hadn¡¯t even made contact with the water, but he could already clearly sense the intense corrosive and dark power imbued within it.


    ¡°The tip of the lake is in that direction!¡± Little Xie pointed up ahead.


    The lake was shaped like a teardrop, so the point on the teardrop should be where this king resided.


    However, An Lin grabbed Little Xie¡¯s arm before she even had a chance to spring into action.


    Little Xie¡¯s brows perked up. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I sense a spiritual power within this lake,¡± An Lin replied with an excited expression.


    ¡°So?¡± Little Xie was perplexed.


    ¡°The other Dark Bead dwells within this Dark Soul Lake! The yin energy here is very abundant, as is the spiritual energy. This indicates that a Dark Bead is somewhere down there!¡± An Lin explained elatedly.


    It looked like they would be able to collect both of the Dark Beads here!


    What a pleasant surprise!


    ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡±


    An Lin dove into the lake as he spoke.


    Da Bai recoiled slightly upon seeing this. ¡°This lake water is terrifying! Is Big Brother An going to be alright? I feel like if I dove in like that, I would be corroded into nothingness! Woof!¡±


    Little Xie shot a glance at Da Bai. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a useless dog like you to be concerned. This lake can only drown useless dogs, not lions.¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only were Little Xie¡¯s attacks very powerful, but even her words were also extremely scathing.


    Just as Da Bai was lamenting to himself, the little girl was already beginning to carve diagrams into the ground with her sword.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Da Bai asked.


    ¡°An Lin might engage in a battle soon, so I¡¯m going to carve out a spell formation in advance to help him should a potential battle arise,¡± Little Xie replied.


    Da Bai nodded upon hearing this.


    Even though Little Xie had a vicious tongue and a violent temper, it did appear that she cared for Big Brother An after all. Thinking about it that way, she was suddenly more adorable!

 Chapter 1241 - The King of the Sinister Devils

    After An Lin leaped into the green lake, he began to delve deeper and deeper.


    The dark, corrosive power posed no threat to him as the barrier of vital energy he materialized around his body kept it at bay.


    There was a faint light within the lake water that seemed to be emanating from the lakebed.


    Thus, An Lin continued toward the source of the light!


    After diving to a depth of over a kilometer.


    The weeping of ghosts and monsters sounded from around him, and their voices seemed to be imbued with pain, despair, depravity, and all sorts of negative emotions. At the same time, a power that threatened to freeze An Lin¡¯s soul constantly invaded his body.


    An Lin harrumphed coldly, and the peerless power of his consciousness instantly erupted forth, destroying all of the power sweeping toward him in the most brutal way possible.


    He steamrolled all the way down until he reached the lakebed.


    At the center of the lakebed was a platform, upon which a green bead lay.


    An extremely special power emanated from the bead, and that power was slowly changing the composition of the lake water.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Sky Sealing Dark King Bead: Collect all nine beads the Sky Sealing Dark King distributed within this world, and you will have a chance to inherit the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s true inheritance from the Dark King Palace.]


    A smile immediately appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon seeing this.


    He had secured the seventh Dark Bead!


    There was an extremely intricate spell formation around the Dark Bead, which would be impossible for a normal Return to Void Stage mighty figure to break open, but it was a piece of cake for An Lin with his Divine Inspection Technique.


    Boom!


    An Lin flicked a finger, and the spell formation was violently broken, sending all of the lake water into a frenzy.


    Beside the lake, Little Xie and Da Bai both knew that An Lin was finally going to stir up some trouble.


    It was also at this moment that an enraged roar erupted in the extremely far distance.


    ¡°Who dares to encroach upon my bathing lake?!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Terrifying shockwaves swept through the air.


    A man in a green imperial robe made his way over to them, seemingly walking quite slowly, but he was actually traveling extremely quickly.


    This was a tall man who stood straight as an arrow with angular, handsome features. A dark green light flashed from his inky-black eyes, exuding a forbidding sense of ferocity.


    What was most noteworthy about him was that both his hands were twisted and inky black, and any movements he made with them made the space around him tremor and screech.


    ¡°Who are you? Woof!¡± Da Bai instantly focused his attention on the man in the green robe.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The man raised his head with a cold smile on his face. ¡°I am the king of the sinister devils, Dong Yang.¡±


    Da Bai stared blankly at the man with astonishment on his face. ¡°You¡¯re the king of the sinister devils? That¡¯s impossible! You¡¯re clearly a human, woof!¡±


    Weren¡¯t sinister devils all supposed to be extremely crazy demonic monsters with twisted, inky-black bodies? How could this man, who was exuding the aura of a human, be a sinister devil?


    Dong Yang shot a cold glance at Da Bai and seemingly couldn¡¯t be bothered making any explanations. Instead, he turned toward the green lake with an enraged expression. ¡°Anyone who dares to encroach upon my bathing lake must die!¡±


    Da Bai continued to stare blankly at Dong Yang.


    Using such terrifying and disgusting lake water as bathing water?


    This man really wasn¡¯t human!


    Dong Yang stepped forward as he charged quickly toward the lake.


    Right at this moment, a boundless inky-black sword intent slashed toward Dong Yang with devastating power!


    The sword formation Little Xie had set up in advance had finally been activated.


    ¡°You want to try and stop me? Then you can die as well!¡± Dong Yang¡¯s twisted, black hands met the sword intent surging from the sword formation as if they were a pair of the most resolute weapons.


    Boom boom boom!


    Energy exploded, and the sword intent that was powerful enough to slice apart Return to Void Stage sinister devils was crushed by his hands. Dong Yang was like a human tank as he crashed into Little Xie¡¯s sword formation.


    Little Xie¡¯s eyes lit up with battle intent. This opponent was extremely powerful, and he was exactly the person she was looking for!


    She slashed her Evil-Slaying Sword toward Dong Yang with no hesitation.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Dong Yang launched his twisted, black hands toward Little Xie with a disdainful expression. His palms were imbued with devastating destructive power, and they howled through the air like a dragon with sufficient force to annihilate a Return to Void Stage opponent into nothingness.


    However, to his surprise, an inky-black sword projection pierced through his palm projections with an overwhelming force before striking his twisted, black hands.


    A tearing sensation swept toward Dong Yang.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me! I am the king of this entire Abyss of Evil!¡±


    Dong Yang roared with rage as a brilliant green light erupted from his eyes. An aura of depravity and destruction converged in his hands, combating the inky-black blade of the sword in a frenzy.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded.


    Little Xie¡¯s petite body was knocked back several hundred meters!


    Dong Yang remained standing on the spot as he appraised the little girl in the distance, who seemed to be even more excited than before. His hands trembled slightly as waves of shock surged through his heart.


    He had used his essential power in that strike! However, the little girl was only knocked flying from their clash. She didn¡¯t even appear to have sustained any injuries!


    ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡±


    Little Xie was too powerful for Dong Yang to treat with complacency.


    His voice had only just fallen when a massive splash appeared over the surface of the green lake.


    An Lin emerged from the lake water with elation on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve got the seventh Dark Bead! Huh? Who are you?¡±


    Dong Yang glowered at An Lin. ¡°I am the king of the sinister devils, Dong Yang! You impudent bastard, how dare you steal my Dark Bead? Hand it over now, and I¡¯ll grant you a quicker death!¡±


    An Lin was not enraged by his words. Instead, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°So, you¡¯re the king of the sinister devils? That means you still have another Dark Bead!¡±


    Dong Yang¡¯s eyes were burning with rage. ¡°I do have one! So what? You want to steal it? What an arrogant, cocky bastard! I changed my mind, I¡¯m going to extract your soul and torture it for ten million years!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stealing anything. The Dark Beads have always belonged to the Sky Sealing Dark King. I just want to return them to their rightful owner¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a composed smile.


    If he were up against a normal sinister devil, which was just a demonic monster manifested from boundless negative emotions, he would not be bothered talking so much.


    However, this king of sinister devils, Dong Yang, looked so much like a human that An Lin felt obligated to at least communicate with it for a little bit.


    ¡°What a load of bullsh*t! I AM the rightful owner of these beads!¡±


    Dong Yang roared as twisted, black wings of several thousand feet in wingspan extended behind him.


    The black wings flapped, and destructive evil winds swept through the air for several dozen kilometers. In this dire situation, Da Bai activated his life-saving treasure, but he was still knocked flying by the terrifying shockwaves unleashed by those massive wings.


    An Lin cracked his knuckles with a smile on his face. ¡°I like violent people like you. It gives me more satisfaction to bash you!¡±


    Dong Yang¡¯s entire body began to bulge as a dark green divine light erupted forth from his skin.


    Heaven and earth suddenly transformed in that instant. Blood began to seep out from the ground below while a series of twisted, malicious faces appeared overhead. All of them looked down at An Lin with hatred and resentment as the anguished roars of countless living beings erupted.


    An Lin felt like his consciousness was being attacked and contaminated in this environment!


    This was a very peculiar power.


    It was the sinister devil¡¯s power of the divine dao!


    An Lin adopted a serious expression as he prepared himself to attack.


    However, Little Xie positioned herself before him as she looked at Dong Yang with a scorching light in her eyes. ¡°You go stand off to the side. Dong Yang is my prey!¡±

 Chapter 1242 - Getting Beaten Silly

    An Lin was just about to attack, but Little Xie prevented him from doing so.


    The master didn¡¯t want to stay in autopilot mode anymore, but the sword spirit forced the master to remain in autopilot mode.


    ¡°Be careful then. That sinister devil isn¡¯t going to be easy to deal with,¡± An Lin cautioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more powerful than you. If I can¡¯t beat him, then we¡¯re all screwed,¡± Little Xie spoke with a serious expression on her face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though he was the one being protected, he was feeling a little pissed off for some reason.


    Dong Yang¡¯s sleeves began to explode as dark green energy revolved around his arms, creating a series of special diagrams. These diagrams were like tattoos that were engraved onto his arms, releasing bursts of divine light.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    Dong Yang pounced toward Little Xie, and his fist descended with a terrifying might.


    Divine light surged, and the space around him crumbled.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that if a normal Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator was to take a punch like this head-on, they would be annihilated into nothingness.


    Little Xie¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Even though her body was quite petite, her sword strikes were extremely powerful, clashing with monstrous force against Dong Yang¡¯s fists!


    Boom!


    A violent explosion erupted as the fist collided with the sword, and terrifying shockwaves swept outward in a frenzy.


    Little Xie stumbled back in retreat from the terrifying force of the collision, but a bloodthirsty smile appeared on Dong Yang¡¯s face as he continued to press home his advantage!


    A series of sharp, inky-black sword projections swept through the air.


    Little Xie¡¯s sword strikes were very powerful, but all of them were pulverized by Dong Yang¡¯s monstrous fists.


    Little Xie was slowly being forced onto the back foot.


    However, An Lin wasn¡¯t really worried as he felt like Little Xie still had many trump cards she hadn¡¯t used.


    However, he was soon greeted by a sight that had him completely astonished.


    Little Xie wielded her sword to defend herself against Dong Yang¡¯s relentless attacks, but tears were beginning to flow from the corners of her large eyes. Her cute little nose sniffled, and her lips pouted with an aggrieved expression.


    An Lin exclaimed with a shocked expression, ¡°Little Xie has been beaten to the point of tears?!¡±


    Little Xie turned to An Lin with an enraged expression upon hearing this, and she bit down upon her lower lip, as if she was trying to hold back her tears. However, the tears still fell anyway, giving her an extremely vulnerable and pitiable look.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! How dare you bully my Little Xie? I¡¯ll kill you!¡± An Lin was instantly enraged.


    He immediately unleashed his Fire God Mode and launched a Four Times Fire God Fist upon Dong Yang!


    ¡°Piss off! Don¡¯t hurt my Little Xie!¡±


    His fist fell like an incandescent sun.


    Dong Yang met An Lin¡¯s fist with a fist of his own, but he was bashed into the ground, and his twisted, black hand almost exploded, thereby indicating just how terrifying An Lin¡¯s punch was.


    However, it was also at this moment that a heart-wrenching sense of grief suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± Irrepressible tears began to flow down his face.


    An Lin had clearly come out on top in that opening exchange, but he began to weep for some reason.


    ¡°Waah¡­ What did you do to me?!¡±


    An Lin howled as he sobbed.


    A sly grin appeared on Dong Yang¡¯s face, and he stood up before spreading his wings to abruptly pounce toward An Lin, launching a devastating fist at the same time!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and he hurriedly retaliated with his fists, only to find that his power was somewhat handicapped by his crushing grief.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± Little Xie charged toward Dong Yang while wielding her Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Thus, An Lin and Little Xie howled with sobs as they battled Dong Yang.


    Da Bai was completely dumbstruck as he spectated from a distance.


    What a bizarre scenario!


    Even though An Lin and Little Xie had both been debilitated by their overwhelming grief, their combined powers were still able to dominate Dong Yang. Before long, one of his wings had been chopped off by Little Xie while An Lin blasted the other one into oblivion with an almighty fist.


    ¡°Die!¡± An Lin howled with tears as the Divine Inspection Technique flashed past his eyes, thereby allowing him to identify a flaw in Dong Yang¡¯s defense and launch a monstrous punch into his waist.


    Boom!


    Dong Yang¡¯s waist caved in and twisted from the force of the fist.


    Shockwaves exploded forth, pulverizing the ground within a radius of over five kilometers to dust.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Dong Yang threw up a mouthful of crimson blood as he stumbled back in retreat.


    At this moment, Little Xie had already charged toward him with a brilliant black light erupting from her Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    Boundless sword intent surged into the sky, tearing apart the rock formations overhead.


    The sword projection was like a divine monarch descending upon this world with regal, unstoppable force!


    Dong Yang hurriedly unleashed a divine dao barrier, but the sword projection sliced through the barrier like a hot knife through butter before tearing into Dong Yang¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Dong Yang let loose a wail of anguish, and blood gushed forth from his chest as he hurtled back in retreat again.


    An Lin and Little Xie immediately gave chase to press home their advantage!


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won? No! You will be the ones that lose in the end!¡±


    Divine dao light erupted from Dong Yang¡¯s arms again. This time, it was an extremely dark light that made his arms as resolute as black, divine metals.


    ¡°Repent and despair!¡± Dong Yang roared as he clenched his claws into fists. A divine dao light erupted as he unleashed a barrage of attacks toward An Lin and Little Xie.


    An Lin and Little Xie countered ruthlessly.


    One second later, Dong Yang was bashed into the ground again as he threw up a large mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Your loss has been sealed! You have no chance of winning! You are facing boundless despair!¡± Dong Yang crawled up from the ground with a malicious smile before pouncing toward An Lin and Little Xie again.


    Three seconds later.


    Boom!


    Dong Yang was bashed into the ground again, and his body was riddled with wounds.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ You can¡¯t defeat me! Are you feeling despair now?¡±


    Dong Yang chuckled triumphantly as he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Da Bai was completely dumbstruck. ¡°Has this sinister devil been beaten silly? He¡¯s clearly the one that should be in despair! Is he getting things mixed up here?!¡±


    However, right at this moment, An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s expressions became extremely grave.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Little Xie. We can¡¯t beat him!¡± An Lin said with tears flowing down his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The enemy is simply too powerful. If things continue like this, we¡¯re going to lose.¡± Little Xie wiped the tears from her eyes with an expression of utmost despair.


    ¡°Let¡¯s beg for our lives¡­¡± An Lin trembled in fear.


    Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity. He felt like he was hallucinating.


    What the hell was going on here?


    An Lin and Little Xie were clearly beating the crap out of their opponent, but they were both in complete despair and discussing whether they should surrender?!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re going to lose! I won¡¯t spare your lives!¡±


    ¡°None of you will get away! All of you must repent and despair!¡±


    A divine light erupted from Dong Yang¡¯s inky-black arms, and the strange symbols began to squirm on his skin as he launched his fists toward An Lin and Little Xie again!


    Boom!


    An Lin and Little Xie attacked at the same time.


    Shockwaves surged for several kilometers.


    ¡°Pfff¡­ !¡±


    Dong Yang threw up a mouthful of blood as he crashed to the ground, creating the nth massive crater below him.


    An Lin looked on with panic and despair. ¡°Little Xie, we can¡¯t win. Let¡¯s hurry up, and get out of here!¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s legs gave out from under her as she collapsed to the ground and wiped her tears. ¡°It¡¯s over. Dong Yang is too powerful, we can¡¯t escape! We¡¯re all screwed!¡±


    Da Bai almost knocked himself out with a vicious slap to the face.


    ¡°Holy f*ck, it¡¯s not a dream!


    ¡°Dong Yang isn¡¯t the one that has been beaten silly, it¡¯s Big Brother An and Little Xie instead! Woof!¡±

 Chapter 1243 - Emotion Type Power of the Divine Dao

    Da Bai looked on with astonishment at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    He could see that even though Dong Yang was getting the crap beaten out of him, An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s combat prowess were steadily on the decline as their wills to fight diminished.


    They were now constantly discussing how they should run away.


    Da Bai could see horror and despair on An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s faces.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Have they been cursed somehow? Woof!¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s heart was burning with urgency, but he was at a complete loss for what to do.


    What had Dong Yang done to them?


    ¡°Big Boss Dong Yang, I surrender! Please spare our lives!¡± An Lin begged for forgiveness with despair on his face.


    ¡°Senior Dong Yang, I shouldn¡¯t have attacked you with my sword. I apologize, I repent, waah¡­¡± Little Xie wept with a vulnerable expression.


    Da Bai felt like his horizons had been vastly broadened. This was the first time he had seen the two of them like this.


    Just as he was looking on in astonishment, Dong Yang ignored An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s pleas for forgiveness and hurtled toward them.


    This was an attack that An Lin could defend himself against, but his face was filled with despair, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying, and he didn¡¯t even have the courage to defend himself.


    Bam!


    An Lin was punched to the ground, and his chest caved in.


    Little Xie sh*t herself and screamed as she fled into the distance.


    Dong Yang chased her down and launched an almighty fist into her back.


    Little Xie was knocked flying for over a kilometer before crashing to the ground, leaving a massive trench in her wake. As the dust settled, she was revealed to be in an extremely sorry state with dust debris all over her petite body.


    A smug, malicious smile appeared on Dong Yang¡¯s face as he surveyed the two people that he had bashed to the ground. ¡°Do you feel despair now?


    ¡°I am a sinister devil, so I am the embodiment of boundless negative emotions. My power of the divine dao can project the negative emotions within my body and imbue them within my attacks to contaminate my target¡¯s emotions!


    ¡°Each and every one of my emotional attacks can stack on top of one another. After being struck by so many layers of despair, you probably don¡¯t even have the courage to stand up against me anymore!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You won¡¯t escape! You¡¯re going to be tortured to death by me!¡±


    Dong Yang made his way toward An Lin and Little Xie with a victorious expression.


    Da Bai finally came to a realization of what was going on.


    So that sinister devil¡¯s power of the divine dao was related to negative emotions!


    No wonder An Lin and Little Xie would lose all their wills to fight, they had been screwed over by Dong Yang¡¯s power of the divine dao!


    Hence, the question was, what could he do?


    What could he do to help them?


    Da Bai fell into deep thought.


    At this moment, Dong Yang was already cackling gleefully as he rushed toward An Lin and Little Xie to launch a series of fearsome attacks.


    If he didn¡¯t hurry up, they were going to be bashed to death by Dong Yang!


    In order to break the effect of one¡¯s power of the divine dao, he would either need to crush Dong Yang with the power of his consciousness or replace the negative emotions with another emotion¡­


    However, this emotion had to be a very powerful one; one that could override the one instilled by the sinister devil¡¯s power of the divine dao!


    Da Bai looked on as An Lin was getting bashed, and he murmured to himself, ¡°How about I throw my poo at Big Brother An to make him hate me? That would override Dong Yang¡¯s despair, right? Woof!¡±


    One second later, he immediately shook his head to consider another idea.


    ¡°No! What if I managed to override Big Brother An¡¯s despair, only to have him chop me up and eat me? That¡¯s way too terrifying! I can¡¯t sacrifice myself for something like this. That¡¯s far too heavy a price to pay, woof!¡±


    Da Bai shuddered with this in mind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    Da Bai suddenly clapped his paws together as his eyes lit up.


    He recalled back to when they were in the Myriad Mountain Realm, Big Brother An had asked him if he had ever cried, to which he replied that he was a powerful divine dog who had not cried even once since he was born.


    However, he was suddenly howling with sobs a second later.


    That emotional spell technique should be of a higher level than Dong Yang¡¯s spell technique!


    F*ck it, I have to take a risk!


    Da Bai gritted his teeth and flew toward An Lin before letting loose an almighty roar, ¡°Big Brother An, Big Brother An, hurry up and use that spell technique that makes people cry! Woof!¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this before speaking in a despairing voice, ¡°Dong Yang is so terrifying and powerful, how is the Make You Cry technique going to do anything?¡±


    Da Bai urged again, ¡°Big Brother An, use it on Little Xie instead, woof!¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth before coming to a sudden realization.


    He knew what Da Bai was planning!


    He immediately acted without delay.


    An Lin turned to Little Xie just in time to see her get bashed into the ground by another one of Dong Yang¡¯s terrifying punches. Blood trickled down from the corners of her lips, and even her Evil-Slaying Sword was almost knocked out of her hand.


    ¡°Little Xie, cry!¡±


    An Lin was scared of Dong Yang and was struck by despair at the sight of him, but that didn¡¯t mean he was scared of Little Xie. Making Little Xie cry was a piece of cake for him.


    The Make You Cry technique was instantly unleashed.


    All of a sudden, Little Xie was struck by a profound sense of grief and sobbed with heart-wrenching intensity.


    ¡°Waah¡­!¡± The little girl in black howled tearfully within the crater she was lying in.


    An Lin was very satisfied by this result, and he pulled out his Vermilion Bird Mirror to appreciate his handsome face for a moment before activating his Make You Cry technique again!


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    An Lin also began to cry.


    He was so handsome, he had made himself cry!


    That¡¯s right, the Vermilion Bird Mirror could even reflect his Make You Cry technique, thereby striking him with a sense of boundless grief.


    Crack¡­


    A certain type of power seemed to have been broken by the surging wave of grief.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Experience despair!¡± Dong Yang launched his fists toward Little Xie again, and the space around him within a radius of several thousand feet crumbled from the terrifying power behind his fists.


    Little Xie sobbed as she gripped onto her Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Evil Sword Technique, Shimmering Spirit!


    Little Xie transformed into a bolt of lightning, which pierced through the air en route to her assailant, as she unleashed a devastating red sword projection!


    A ghastly wound appeared on Dong Yang¡¯s chest, and Little Xie stood beside him with tears flowing down her face, but her Evil-Slaying Sword was already completely stained with blood.


    In the next instant, An Lin¡¯s fist descended upon him.


    An earth-shattering boom erupted alongside the sound of flesh and bone being pulverized.


    Dong Yang was bashed into the ground by An Lin¡¯s fist, where his body created a crater over a kilometer in radius!


    ¡°Pwah!¡± Dong Yang threw up a huge mouthful of blood as his body sprawled feebly onto the ground. He turned to look up at the two people standing in the air above him, both of whom were still shedding tears, but they wore extremely resolute expressions.


    ¡°How could this be? Why aren¡¯t you feeling despair toward me anymore¡­ This is impossible!¡±


    Dong Yang¡¯s face was filled with incredulity.


    ¡°Despair?¡± Little Xie cocked her head to the side as a cold smile appeared on her face.


    A dazzling light erupted forth from her Evil-Slaying Sword!


    An Lin cracked his knuckles.


    The divine flames and holy flame converged to form a scintillating sun!


    ¡°Let us show you what true despair feels like!¡±

 Chapter 1244 - The Despairing Dong Yang

    Dong Yang crawled up from the ground, and after a brief moment of stunned silence, his battle intent was reignited. A divine light of unprecedented intensity burst forth from his inky-black arms, as if they were capable of sucking away humans¡¯ souls.


    ¡°You want me to experience despair? Impossible! You won¡¯t be able to defeat me! Experience horror and despair!¡±


    Dong Yang roared as he charged toward An Lin and Little Xie.


    ¡°We have to finish this quickly,¡± An Lin said with tears flowing down his face.


    Little Xie nodded with red-rimmed eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s arm became extremely crimson as a terrifying power of flames converged.


    His right arm began to expand, and the blood vessels within bulged, all of which had been transformed into the color of his holy flame. His entire arm lit up, as if the sun had suddenly appeared within the inky-black abyss, lighting up everything within!


    Five Times, Fire God Fist!


    An Lin launched his fist toward Dong Yang.


    If An Lin¡¯s attack were the sun, then Dong Yang¡¯s attack would be the darkness of despair.


    This was a clash between light and darkness!


    Boom!


    The clash of energy twisted the space around them.


    A scintillating sun crashed down, while abyssal darkness rose to meet it.


    Their clash sent devastating, destructive winds sweeping forth for over fifty kilometers, reducing the ground around them to dust.


    Da Bai was already standing quite far away and had used his Shield of Promised Victory, but he was still swept through the air for over a kilometer as he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What a terrifying battle! Are they trying to destroy this entire abyss? Woof!¡±


    Da Bai looked on with astonishment at the earth-shattering battle taking place before his eyes.


    At the center of the collision.


    An Lin¡¯s attack was the epitome of power and heat, and the darkness was beginning to tear open!


    Dong Yang¡¯s twisted, black fist began to shatter and melt.


    This terrifying power did not stop at just his fist. It extended all the way through his arm before finally annihilating his entire arm into nothingness!


    Dong Yang let loose a wail of agony as he plummeted from the sky.


    A petite figure suddenly flashed toward him and slashed down with her inky-black sword.


    ¡°Experience despair.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face, but her eyes glowed with a frosty, ruthless light.


    A series of sword projections, which were sharp to the extreme, tore through the air toward Dong Yang, each of which was powerful enough to decapitate mountains and part oceans!


    Dong Yang was still in a free-fall after receiving An Lin¡¯s terrifying blow and was thus unable to defend himself effectively against the sword projections. As a result, a series of ghastly wounds instantly appeared all over his body.


    Blood exploded forth, and there was no longer any unscathed patch of skin on his body.


    Boom!


    Dong Yang¡¯s body crashed to the ground, and the entire abyss seemed to have tremored slightly.


    He was in an extremely sorry state. His internal organs had been pulverized, and he had been reduced to a gruesome mass of blood and flesh. If it weren¡¯t for his insanely powerful life force, such injuries would have been enough to kill an average Return to Void Stage mighty figure dozens of times.


    ¡°Do¡­ do you¡­ feel despair¡­¡±


    Dong Yang was still unwilling to give up and reverted back to his old tricks.


    An Lin and Little Xie descended before him with cold smiles on their faces.


    ¡°I can feel your despair,¡± An Lin said with a buoyant grin.


    Dong Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t die! I am the most powerful, most terrifying unkillable demon! I will hunt you down with frenetic madness while boundless despair awaits you¡­¡± Dong Yang¡¯s demonic voice was imbued with the infectious power of depravity, and it invaded An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s eardrums.


    In that instant, a hint of fear and horror suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Looks like the effects are wearing off. I need another dose!¡±


    An Lin abruptly glared at the little girl beside him!


    ¡°Waah¡­!¡± Little Xie was struck by a wave of crushing grief, and she began to sob again.


    ¡°F*ck off! You¡¯re the one who needs another dose, why are you making me cry? Waah¡­¡± Humiliated and in rage, Little Xie raised her Evil-Slaying Sword and attacked An Lin.


    An Lin immediately evaded her attacks and pulled out his Vermilion Bird Mirror to make himself cry again.


    ¡°Waah!¡± An Lin was also howling tearfully. ¡°I was just trying to make sure!¡±


    The two of them sobbed as they bickered, creating an extremely peculiar scene to behold.


    Da Bai carefully approached them, and his expression shifted to one of shock as he looked at the two people bawling their eyes out. ¡°Are you two mourning Dong Yang? Woof!¡±


    Dong Yang: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin and Little Xie: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of business first.¡± An Lin looked down at Dong Yang. ¡°Where is the last Dark Bead?¡±


    Dong Yang panted as he chuckled coldly. ¡°Why should I say anything to someone that is about to die? Experience despair¡­¡±


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead bulged. ¡°This b*stard is still sleep talking?¡±


    Little Xie raised her sword expressionlessly. ¡°There¡¯s no point in wasting more words. Let me finish him!¡±


    She unleashed an extremely terrifying sword projection as she spoke.


    In his current state, Dong Yang was unable to muster up any resistance. The moment the sword projection descended would be the moment he died.


    However, right at this moment.


    An insubstantial black figure suddenly appeared in front of Dong Yang before raising its hand.


    Little Xie¡¯s devastating sword projection instantly disappeared without a trace.


    It really disappeared. Regardless of whether it was the sword intent or the energy imbued within the strike, everything had been completely wiped off the face of the world, as if a switch had been flicked between ¡°existence¡± and ¡°non-existence¡±.


    An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s expressions shifted drastically.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An Lin interrogated with a grave expression as he prepared to defend himself at a moment¡¯s notice.


    The black figure opened its eyes, revealing a pair of eyes as dazzling as the stars. ¡°I am the Night Monarch, the monarch of the Abyss of Evil.¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­ Another self-proclaimed monarch.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯re already the third one. It appears everyone is delusional here.¡±


    ¡°Buy one get one free, I can cut down both of them now.¡± Little Xie pursed her lips with a disdainful expression.


    Night Monarch: ¡°¡­¡±


    After a short pause, the Night Monarch continued, ¡°I really am the monarch of the Abyss of Evil.¡±


    An extremely terrifying aura burst forth from his body as he spoke.


    This aura was ancient and boundless, as if an eternal night had descended upon the world.


    An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s expressions instantly shifted drastically.


    They had only experienced an aura of this caliber from the likes of Ziwei and the Celestial Thearch.


    This was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    An Lin¡¯s smile congealed on his face, and he took a deep breath before speaking in a respectful tone, ¡°Esteemed monarch of the Abyss of Evil, Senior Night Monarch, may I ask why you have come here?¡±


    The Night Monarch faltered slightly at An Lin¡¯s sudden change of tack before replying, ¡°Dong Yang cannot die. He is an important research subject of mine.¡±


    ¡°Research subject?¡± An Lin stared at the Night Monarch with astonishment on his face.


    Using a sinister devil that had attained the power of the divine dao as a research subject? The very thought of it was insane!


    ¡°But¡­¡± An Lin was a little hesitant.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for the Dark Bead, right? I can give it to you.¡± The Night Monarch seemed to have read An Lin¡¯s mind, and he splayed open his palm over Dong Yang¡¯s back, upon which a peculiar dark light flashed past.


    In the next instant, a translucent, inky-black bead had appeared in his hand.


    The Night Monarch tossed the bead to An Lin without any hesitation. ¡°Here you go.¡±


    An Lin caught the Dark Bead and was momentarily stunned.


    What an easygoing monarch¡­


    However, a thought then suddenly occurred to him. ¡°How do you know I want the Dark Beads?¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1245 - The Secret of the Sinister Devil

    ¡°I calculated everything. I also know that you¡¯re collecting the Dark Beads so that you can obtain the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s inheritance¡­¡±


    The black figure seemed to be smiling as he spoke in a warm, gentle voice.


    Why did he ¡°seem to be¡± smiling?


    That was because An Lin could only see a black, humanoid silhouette. He was unable to see the Night Monarch¡¯s features.


    He did possess a pair of rather beautiful eyes, which appeared to be a pair of sapphires embedded onto his black, murky body. Not only were they not horrifying or unsettling to look at, but they also struck the onlookers with a sense of serenity and entrancement.


    Little Xie pouted with an aggrieved expression as she glanced at the Night Monarch.


    An Lin had obtained the Dark Bead, so his mission was completed, but her prey had been ripped out of her hands! And this was very likely to be the most delectable prey this entire Abyss of Evil had to offer!


    An Lin looked down at Dong Yang, who appeared to be on the brink of death, and he spoke with feigned nonchalance, ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re planning to do with this research subject?¡±


    Experimenting with sinister devils sounded a little¡­ well, sinister, no matter how you looked at it¡­


    In An Lin¡¯s heart, he was already seeing the Night Monarch as a huge antagonist who was planning something unspeakably insidious¡­


    He wasn¡¯t really expecting the Night Monarch to give him a reply either.


    However, to his surprise, the Night Monarch gave him a reply without any fuss. ¡°The experiment I¡¯m conducting concerns a huge secret. There¡¯s no harm in telling you¡­ however. For starters, do you know how the sinister devils of the Abyss of Evil came to be?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t actually ever planned on thinking too deeply about something like this.


    However, the story of Ji Yanling and Wang Lu had already engraved itself into his mind.


    He knew very well how Wang Lu had fallen to become a sinister devil.


    ¡°All sinister devils were once humans, right?¡± An Lin asked.


    An expression of surprise appeared on the Night Monarch¡¯s face. ¡°You know about that?¡±


    He was trying to build some suspense, but An Lin had foiled his plans to do so¡­


    An Lin nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯m somewhat aware of that¡­¡±


    The Night Monarch continued in a mysterious voice, ¡°Then do you know how humans first became sinister devils?¡±


    An Lin thought about this carefully. Sinister devils did not have a long history. Hence, the event that created the first sinister devils should be something significant and recent.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ something triggered by the Purple Star incident?¡± An Lin speculated.


    Night Monarch: ¡°¡­ How do you know about that?!¡±


    How was he supposed to build any suspense like this?!


    ¡°I¡¯m somewhat aware,¡± An Lin repeated with a modest expression.


    His expression remained calm, but waves of shock were surging through his heart.


    The fact that sinister devils were related to the Purple Star incident was no insignificant matter. After all, the Purple Star Civilization had stabbed a hole into the sky!


    The Night Monarch abandoned any efforts to try and build suspense. ¡°The Purple Star Civilization once suffered a backlash from the Heavenly Dao, and the entire civilization was instantly destroyed. However, things went much deeper than that.


    ¡°The consequences of the backlash from the Heavenly Dao aren¡¯t something that would draw to a conclusion after the fall of the Purple Star Civilization. The sinister devils are actually a residual product of those consequences.


    ¡°Sinister devils were indeed transformed from humans. You could say that their origins lie in the punishment delivered by the Heavenly Dao, but you could also say that they were the manifestation of the resentment of the countless living beings that had perished in the aftermath of the Purple Star incident.


    ¡°They manifested themselves onto humans from the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Buddhist Kingdom through a very unique way before making humans fall into depravity. No one could stand up to the contamination of the boundless negative emotions, and all of them became sinister devils, upon which the condition slowly spread¡­¡±


    ¡°This power is much more terrifying than plagues or curse techniques. It is almost as if it is trying to reduce the entire human race into a race of sinister devils!¡±


    The Night Monarch spoke in an indifferent voice, but the darkness behind him was surging violently.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. ¡°Why have I never heard of something like this?¡±


    Such a massive event should have extensive historical records and be known to the general public.


    The Night Monarch spoke in a slow voice, ¡°You don¡¯t know how massive a price we had to pay in order to save the human race from that cataclysmic disaster. During that period of time, over five billion humans were transformed into sinister devils¡­¡±


    An Lin was astonished by this number.


    That was the equivalent of an entire state¡¯s population!


    ¡°Nuwa, the Daoist Trinity, and Daolord Lu Ya combined with sixteen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures unleashed an almighty spell formation to transfer all of the sinister devils out of the Tai Chu Continent. They isolated the contamination source in order to put an end to this monumental disaster.


    ¡°For safety purposes, we also unleashed a divine technique to wipe away everyone¡¯s memories regarding the sinister devils. That¡¯s right, the only way to put an end to this disaster was to wipe away everyone¡¯s memories! The more they forgot, the smaller the aftermath of this event.¡±


    An Lin was enlightened upon hearing this.


    No wonder he had no idea about a historic event like this. He had known nothing about the sinister devils aside from the fact that they were extremely terrifying demonic creatures¡­


    It was because everyone had been struck by an amnesia technique!


    A thought then suddenly occurred to An Lin. ¡°If the sinister devils have all been transferred away, then the sinister devils of the Abyss of Evil¡­¡±


    The Night Monarch looked into An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°They¡¯re here because I want to save them¡­¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and he could see the sincerity and determination in the Night Monarch¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Over five billion people¡­ All of them were innocent, but they¡¯d been forced out of their homeland and could only be tormented by boundless negative emotions for all of eternity without any way to relieve their sufferings¡­


    ¡°I want to transform them back into humans! I strove for a long time before receiving an agreement from the Gods of Creation to allow me to set up a sinister devil research facility within the Abyss of Evil.


    ¡°You should know that the sinister devils from the Abyss of Evil have never escaped to harm people outside of the abyss. That is because I¡¯ve been governing their activities this entire time.¡±


    An Lin nodded. That was indeed the case.


    They had initially thought that it was because sinister devils were afraid of light, but high-level sinister devils were completely immune to the effects of sunlight.


    ¡°Look at Dong Yang. Look at how much he resembles a human!¡± The Night Monarch pointed down at Dong Yang.


    Dong Yang lay with a pair of glazed eyes and a body riddled with wounds as he muttered to himself, ¡°Experience despair¡­ Experience horror¡­ You will all perish to horror and despair¡­¡±


    Night Monarch: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded to try and save some face for the Night Monarch. ¡°Aside from the fact that he¡¯s speaking a little incoherently, he really is no different from humans. And he¡¯s only speaking incoherently because we beat him silly.¡±


    A smile appeared on the Night Monarch¡¯s face. ¡°As their cultivation bases progress, they will become more and more like humans. They¡¯ll be capable of cultivation, of speech, of experiencing emotions. They will no longer be insane, unruly, chaotic¡­


    ¡°Humans can turn into sinister devils, but sinister devils can also turn into humans! I¡¯ve been doing this one thing for the past ten thousand years. Through experimenting with Dong Yang, I¡¯ve already managed to find many ways to alleviate their negative emotions. This is not just a temporary cure or a spell technique to seal away their negative emotions. I¡¯m changing them from the inside so that they can recover their human emotions!¡±


    The Night Monarch squatted down and caressed Dong Yang¡¯s face as he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°There is only one step left. Just one final step¡­¡±


    This was a slightly touching scene.


    ¡°There¡¯s one problem here,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    ¡°What problem?¡± The Night Monarch blinked with incomprehension.


    An Lin pointed at himself. ¡°This information must be very important, so why did you decide to disclose so much of it to me?¡±

 Chapter 1246 - Tian Ming Dao Physique

    Regardless of whether it was the historic event of the sinister devils wreaking havoc in the Kingdom of the Nine States or the experiment the Night Monarch was now conducting, both pieces of information were extremely important.


    It could be said that this information should have been inaccessible to anyone below the Dao Integration Stage.


    So why was the Night Monarch so willing to impart this knowledge upon An Lin?


    It didn¡¯t make any sense!


    The Night Monarch stared at An Lin with his pretty eyes. ¡°Why did I tell you so much? It¡¯s because we have an affinity with one another¡­¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and his lips twitched. ¡°Could you be any less sincere with your answer?¡±


    Things like affinity and fate were all f*cking bullsh*t!


    That answer was the same as not providing an answer at all.


    The Night Monarch immediately provided an explanation at the sight of An Lin¡¯s displeasure. ¡°You possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique, which is exceedingly rare. I also possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique, so we¡¯re both closer to the Heavenly Dao as a result. Is that not a good enough reason?¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°I possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique?¡±


    The Night Monarch was also astonished. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He thought about this carefully and recalled that the system seemed to have mentioned once upon a time that he possessed the Tian Ming Dao Physique, which allowed it to fuse with him.


    ¡°I do have some recollection of that. Perhaps I really do possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique¡­ Speaking of which, what is this Tian Ming Dao Physique? Why don¡¯t I feel like I¡¯m special at all?¡± An Lin murmured.


    The Night Monarch provided a patient explanation.


    ¡°We are ones blessed by the heavens. Don¡¯t you feel like it¡¯s particularly easy for you when you cultivate in spell techniques, observe intent realms, and make breakthroughs? Doesn¡¯t it feel easier for you to resonate with heaven and earth?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Last time, I almost became a eunuch because I nearly failed to absorb enough golden Realm Essence Crystal! And that I had to kiss the sun where I almost got burned to death! You call that easy?!¡± An Lin flared up with rage.


    The Night Monarch was at a complete loss. ¡°Are we talking about the same thing here?¡±


    ¡°S¡­ sorry¡­ Please continue.¡±


    An Lin had accidentally let his emotions get the better of himself, and he could only offer an apologetic smile.


    The Night Monarch continued, ¡°We possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique, and as a result, we have brilliant aptitudes, we are closer to the Heavenly Dao, and we receive a boost in our power when cultivating in dark type spell techniques¡­ ¡±


    A boost from dark type spell techniques?


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. Meanwhile, he was using the Fire God Mode every day and whizzing it around like a miniature sun. It didn¡¯t really seem quite right¡­


    ¡°Look at the entire Tai Chu Continent, only you, Daolord Lu Ya, and I possess this constitution¡­¡± the Night Monarch continued.


    ¡°Daolord Lu Ya?!¡± An Lin¡¯s body shuddered.


    ¡°What about him?¡± The Night Monarch was intrigued by An Lin¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Is Daolord Lu Ya an old man with a vulgar smile?¡± An Lin interrogated.


    The Night Monarch cocked his head to the side. ¡°Daolord Lu Ya is renowned for being a handsome and graceful man. How can he be an old man with a vulgar smile?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his conviction became even more firm.


    No wonder Chang¡¯e had told him that he had a backer called Daolord Lu Ya.


    That old man who had given him his system had to be Daolord Lu Ya! That bastard had probably disguised himself!


    Only those who possessed the Tian Ming Dao Physique could accept the system. That bastard offloaded his system like an infectious disease!


    It was just a pity that he had never met Daolord Lu Ya up to this point in time. Otherwise, he was definitely going to interrogate him on what this weird system was.


    The Night Monarch continued, ¡°We are the ones chosen by the heavens to change this world. It is fate that brought you and me together¡­¡±


    A sense of foreboding suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart upon hearing this.


    ¡°Would you be interested in learning about the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡± the Night Monarch asked.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, this was another recruitment for the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    The Night Monarch spoke in a meaningful and heartfelt voice, ¡°Did you know that our world is facing extreme danger? It¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, I get it! Are you a heavenly disciple or whatever?¡± An Lin cut off the Night Monarch with a dark expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to become a heavenly disciple. I am only the Heavenly Disciple Attendant of the first heavenly disciple¡­¡± the Night Monarch explained.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock upon hearing this. Even the Night Monarch wasn¡¯t qualified to become a heavenly disciple? This Heaven Crushing Sect was even more terrifying than he had imagined¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother trying to invite me. Not even Cyril and Chen Chen could convince me, so you should just give up,¡± An Lin decline with a firm voice.


    The Night Monarch¡¯s heart jolted with surprise upon hearing this, and he appraised An Lin even more carefully. ¡°You really do have an affinity with our Heaven Crushing Sect. To think that both the heavenly disciples would extend an invitation to you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. They even invited me to become the third heavenly disciple and offered divine tools, divine pills, and a harem¡­ Even with those conditions, I still declined, so you should seriously just give up!¡± An Lin waved a dismissive hand.


    The Night Monarch was astonished. This was the first time an expression of astonishment had appeared on his face.


    ¡°The¡­ the third heavenly disciple? And you declined?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, is there a problem?¡±


    An Lin was a little perplexed.


    The Night Monarch continued to stare at An Lin, as if he was trying to see through him.


    ¡°I really have underestimated you. You are even more important than I had imagined¡­¡± The Night Monarch was not disappointed in the slightest by An Lin¡¯s rejection. Instead, his eyes took on an even more scorching light.


    An Lin was feeling a little unsettled.


    It was quite weird being stared at like this by a monarch.


    ¡°Regardless of whether I¡¯m important or not, even if I starve to death and can¡¯t find my way out of this Abyss of Evil, I still refuse to join this Heaven Crushing Sect!¡± An Lin reaffirmed in a firm voice.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± An expression of disappointment surfaced on the Night Monarch¡¯s face. ¡°In any case, the Heaven Crushing Sect is always open to you. We will await the day you change your mind.¡±


    An Lin felt like he had heard a similar spiel before, and he nodded without saying anything.


    The Night Monarch was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure after all, so it was not good to be too rude to him.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Um¡­¡±


    An extremely hoarse voice sounded.


    An Lin looked down to discover Dong Yang sprawled on the ground while throwing up mouthfuls of blood.


    ¡°Are you¡­ don¡¯t talk¡­ I think I might need some emergency treatment¡­ Eurgh¡­¡±


    He threw up another mouthful of blood as he spoke.


    The Night Monarch was given a massive fright. ¡°Ah! I almost forgot about you, my poor Dong Yang! Don¡¯t worry, with me here, nothing is going to happen to you!¡±


    Dong Yang: ¡°¡­ Experience¡­ experience despair¡­¡±


    The Night Monarch was already injecting his own power into Dong Yang¡¯s body to heal his injuries.


    ¡°Senior Night Monarch, if there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± An Lin felt like there was no point to stay here any longer.


    The Night Monarch nodded. ¡°I hope to see you again.¡±


    Even though Little Xie was reluctant to leave, An Lin still dragged her away and got onto Da Bai¡¯s back.


    ¡°Master, what do I do? After finding out that sinister devils were transformed from humans, I don¡¯t think I have it in me to kill them anymore,¡± Little Xie muttered with a conflicted expression on her round little face.


    An Lin turned to Little Xie with a hint of surprise in his eyes. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to have thoughts like that.¡±


    In his heart, Little Xie was always this willful, domineering little girl. It could be said that it was quite a feat that she was able to extend compassion toward sinister devils after hearing their story¡­


    ¡°Do you need sinister devils?


    ¡°I have a lot of sinister devils who have completely lost control and are beyond salvation. They¡¯ve been driven completely mad by slaughter and are no longer capable of recovering their emotions. I can give those to you.¡±


    The Night Monarch suddenly offered from behind them.

 Chapter 1247 - Little Xie’s Breakthrough

    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered upon hearing this.


    Little Xie also turned to look at the Night Monarch with a perplexed expression.


    The Night Monarch put his palms together, and a powerful spatial fluctuation swept toward them.


    In the next instant, An Lin and Little Xie appeared in an unfamiliar space.


    There was a cold, blue fire here that appeared as if it could freeze one¡¯s soul. They were burning gently in the darkness, lighting up the entire space with their cold light.


    Around them, one cage stood after another, within which countless sinister devils howled and screamed.


    The Night Monarch spoke in a faint voice, ¡°They have gone beyond the point of no return. Not only are they hurting other living beings, but they have also even begun attacking their own race. Their last trace of humanity has already been wiped away, to the point that even I am unable to save them¡­


    ¡°Little sword spirit girl, if you want to obtain something from slaying these sinister devils, you are free to have a go. I was actually planning to take care of them myself soon anyway.¡±


    Little Xie made her way toward the sinister devils upon hearing the Night Monarch¡¯s words.


    The sinister devils before her were even more twisted and insane than the ones she had seen. Boundless negative emotions swept forth like tsunami waves, threatening to drag everyone around them down into the abyss of depravity.


    ¡°You must be in a lot of pain. Let me help you find your release.¡±


    Little Xie spoke in a faint voice that was only audible to her. She slashed her Evil-Slaying Sword through the air, and it instantly sliced through the sinister devil¡¯s body.


    ¡°Roar¡­ !¡± the sinister devil let loose a crazed roared before its body was annihilated into nothingness. It completely disappeared from this world. At the same time, a flow of energy fused into the Evil-Slaying Sword along the blade of the sword.


    Little Xie closed her eyes and carefully savored the energy.


    She could feel that she had recovered quite a bit of her power again, as if a certain deficiency in her body had just been supplemented.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    ¡°It works.¡± Little Xie nodded as she continued on toward another cage.


    Thus, Little Xie continued to repeat the same sword strike over and over again.


    One sinister devil after another perished to her Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Little Xie was steadily growing more and more powerful.


    The Night Monarch had also noticed her transformation.


    Gradually, the expression with which he looked at An Lin became more and more intrigued.


    There were over ten thousand sinister devils being held captive in these cages.


    Little Xie repeated the same motion over and over again, and before she knew it, she had slain almost all of the sinister devils here. Aside from the fact that she was steadily growing more powerful, nothing was really changing, all the way up until she cut down one of the few remaining sinister devils.


    Boom!


    A certain shackle seemed to have been broken.


    Little Xie¡¯s aura climbed explosively as vital energy surged for over five hundred kilometers in radius.


    ¡°What! This aura!¡±


    The Night Monarch¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment as he witnessed the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    The power of darkness within the Abyss of Evil transformed into a colossal vortex, which poured into the little girl¡¯s body without any reservation, nor any end in sight.


    Little Xie¡¯s aura seemed to have put on a jetpack, and it elevated relentlessly, becoming more and more vast and ethereal.


    A divine light surged as the space around them was shattered.


    ¡°This¡­ The space I created was shattered?¡± The Night Monarch took a deep breath.


    As the space had been shattered, An Lin, Da Bai, Little Xie, and the Night Monarch reappeared within the Abyss of Evil.


    Dong Yang was struck by a sense of indescribable horror at the sight of the returning group, and he finally began to yell in despair.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Don¡¯t come over here! Save me! Save me!¡±


    Everyone ignored Dong Yang.


    The phenomena occurring around Little Xie¡¯s body did not stop. The power of darkness flowing into her body became more and more vast and turbulent, as if she was trying to absorb all of the power within the Abyss of Evil.


    The Night Monarch was finally starting to get concerned, and he pleaded with Little Xie, ¡°I only managed to guide this power of the darkness here from the veins of the earth after much difficulty, please use it sparingly!¡±


    Even though the power of darkness was a non-exhaustible resource, taking too much of it in too short a period of time could make the supply run dry.


    Boom!


    Little Xie¡¯s aura elevated explosively again.


    An inky-black divine sword appeared on her forehead.


    A boundless black divine light began to sweep outward, but also enshrouding Little Xie¡¯s body like a cloak of feathers, making her appear as if she were the Queen of darkness.


    Her terrifying aura erupted forth, striking Dong Yang with a crushing sense of asphyxiation.


    The Night Monarch stumbled back with astonishment on his face. ¡°Divine dao manifesting as a sword, divine light manifesting as a cloak¡­ Is this sword spirit trying to breakthrough to divine rank?!¡±


    An Lin was also struck by Little Xie¡¯s divine light, but he wasn¡¯t harmed in the slightest. Instead, it was an extremely comfortable sensation as his meridians and bones were all being nurtured to a great extent.


    ¡°Is Little Xie finally going to become a divine tool?¡±


    He was ecstatic for Little Xie. She had been stuck at the pinnacle of immortal tools, and she was now finally able to make her breakthrough.


    Elsewhere, outside of the Abyss of Evil, the clear, blue skies had already transformed into complete darkness, as if eternal night were settling over heaven and earth.


    All humans and members of the Ant Tribe looked up at the sky with shock and horror, where it appeared as if doomsday were about to descend upon them.


    Even the Celestial Thearch, who was far away in the Heavenly Court, abruptly stood up, and he narrowed his eyes as he looked toward the southeastern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, seemingly as if he could see the darkness in the extremely far distance.


    ¡°What terrifying energy fluctuations. What kind of creature is making a breakthrough?¡±


    In the sky above the Abyss of Evil.


    An inky-black pillar of divine light fell from the sky before descending into the abyss. This was an extremely volatile pillar of light that instantly annihilated everything in its path into nothingness.


    All the way up until the divine light struck the little girl in the black cloak, upon which it was completely absorbed by her.


    This time, vital energy was surging within a radius of several thousand kilometers. It was completely outside of the range that An Lin could detect with his divine sense, and it was probably outside of even the Night Monarch¡¯s sensory range.


    An Lin was getting quite frightened by this massive phenomenon.


    This was the most exaggerated phenomenon he had ever witnessed.


    This indicated that Little Xie was going to be absorbing an insane amount of energy.


    Little Xie wasn¡¯t going to blow up like a balloon from excessive energy absorption, was she?


    An Lin was a little concerned.


    Countless divine symbols and peculiar diagrams fell from the sky before merging into Little Xie¡¯s body, as if she were being blessed by the heavens.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were completely unable to keep up.


    The Night Monarch was also completely dumbstruck. ¡°You¡¯re telling me this is what a breakthrough to divine tool looks like?¡±


    Peace and serenity returned to heaven and earth only after an entire hour had passed.


    A wisp of sunlight spilled down from the sky, piercing through the boundless abyss to shine upon the little girl¡¯s body, making her soft skin appear even more glittering and translucent.


    The little girl opened her inky-black eyes. This was an extremely pure black that seemed as if it were able to engulf all light from this world.


    ¡°Success?¡± An Lin asked with an animated expression.


    The little girl nodded with a toothy smile. ¡°Success.¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin as he looked at the sword in the little girl¡¯s hand with confusion in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re a divine tool now, but why is it that the Evil-Slaying Sword is still so black and ugly? There¡¯s no difference to it at all.¡±


    Little Xie made her way toward An Lin with a fake smile on her face. ¡°No difference? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll show you how it has become different!¡±


    A chill suddenly ran down An Lin¡¯s spine, and his heart skipped a beat.


    There was killing intent!

 Chapter 1248 - The Might of a Divine Tool

    An Lin instantly hurtled back in retreat as an instinctive reflex!


    Little Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m going to take revenge for all the times you called me ugly!¡±


    Boom!


    Space suddenly began to warp and twist.


    Heaven and earth had suddenly been transformed by the radiation of the inky-black divine light.


    This was a place with no sense of direction nor space.


    Everything was dark nothingness with only Little Xie standing at the very center of it all.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a divine sword domain!


    ¡°It is said that every divine tool that has nurtured a spirit has a very small chance of attaining their own domain after countless years of refinement! She has just made her breakthrough, yet she has already attained such a terrifying domain¡­ This is unbelievable!¡± the Night Monarch exclaimed.


    An Lin was given a huge fright upon hearing this. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding, Little Xie! Let me explain!¡±


    Little Xie chuckled coldly. ¡°My foolish master, you¡¯ll have to pay the price for your words¡­¡±


    She raised her sword, where an eerie divine light emanated forth.


    Countless inky-black divine symbols appeared on the sword. The symbols revolved around the blade of the sword like a tornado.


    Earth-shattering sword intent erupted forth, as if it were trying to engulf An Lin.


    It was extremely pure and imbued with boundless divine intent. It was as if an actual god had descended upon this world, striking everyone with the urge to kneel and pledge eternal subordination.


    ¡°F*ck, what is this terrifying sword intent?¡± A chill ran through An Lin¡¯s entire body. He felt like he would be engulfed by Little Xie¡¯s power if he had even the slightest lapse in concentration.


    Little Xie was serious this time!


    An Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate, and he immediately unleashed his Evading Turtle Technique!


    A green light erupted forth as an extremely dazzling turtle shell began to appear around his body.


    In this Evading Turtle state, he could keep even the attacks of a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage at bay for a period of time!


    ¡°Very good. You¡¯ll make a better sandbag for me now.¡± Little Xie¡¯s eyes lit up upon seeing this, and the sword intent emanating from her Evil-Slaying Sword began to elevate even further.


    ¡°You need to be taught a lesson!¡± An Lin was also getting enraged, and a small hole appeared in his turtle shell, through which a bolt of Golden Void Lightning enhanced by his Lightning Amplification Technique erupted forth!


    The dazzling golden lightning was like the light of dawn tearing through the eternal darkness with an extremely fearsome might. This was the most powerful lightning-type spell technique An Lin was capable of unleashing!


    Little Xie looked at An Lin with a dangerous smile. ¡°You¡¯re the one who needs to be taught a lesson!


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡±


    Little Xie wielded her Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed it through the air toward An Lin.


    Within her sword domain, a peculiar ripple adhered to her sword intent before sweeping through the air.


    The blade of the sword was invisible. Or to put it more accurately, the omnipresent darkness around them was Little Xie¡¯s sword strike!


    Crack¡­


    The devastating bolt of Golden Void Lightning was annihilated into nothingness.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted, and he was just about to retreat when he discovered that Little Xie¡¯s sword intent had passed through his turtle shell and acted directly upon his body!


    What kind of strange attack was this?!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. He really was screwed.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    He felt like his entire body had exploded!


    An Lin¡¯s clothes were annihilated into nothingness right before the astonished eyes of the Night Monarch and Da Bai.


    Thus, he stood rooted to the spot, completely naked with the exception of a pair of underwear. The semi-transparent turtle shell wasn¡¯t doing much to cover him up either¡­


    ¡°Holy f*ck, what¡¯s going on here? Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    ¡°Do they always play together like this?¡± The Night Monarch was astonished.


    He felt like a sword spirit fighting their master was already quite astonishing, but he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to see a sword spirit stripping her master down to his underwear¡­


    Humiliated and in a rage, An Lin immediately tried to cover his body with his arms as he glowered at Little Xie. ¡°Little Xie, I¡¯m going to get you for this!¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face, and she giggled with mirth.


    ¡°I made a mistake there. I should¡¯ve detonated your underwear along with your clothes¡­¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s eyes rippled, and she scanned her eyes over An Lin¡¯s entire body before averting her gaze with a blush on her face.


    An Lin felt a cold wind blowing past his lower body upon hearing Little Xie¡¯s words.


    Little Xie¡¯s sword strike was simply too bizarre. It completely disregarded his defenses and reduced his clothes to nothingness. If she really did try that on his underwear, and she accidentally went too far and blasted his dick off, what was he going to do?


    An Lin immediately flared up with this in mind.


    ¡°Little Xie, that¡¯s enough. If you keep going, I¡¯m really going to get angry!¡±


    An Lin glowered at the little girl before him as killing intent billowed from his body.


    Little Xie nodded, and heaven and earth transformed again as everyone returned to their former location.


    Dong Yang was still moaning with pain as he lay on the ground, but the Night Monarch and Da Bai both had astonishment written all over their faces.


    This was the first time Da Bai had seen An Lin being forced to concede against anyone in a battle.


    Meanwhile, the Night Monarch was still pondering Little Xie¡¯s sword strike.


    He could detect the sword intent and sense the energy fluctuations, but he couldn¡¯t tell what form the energy was in¡­ In other words, he was also at a loss with regard to how Little Xie was able to detonate An Lin¡¯s clothes through the turtle shell.


    How bizarre. Even if she was a divine tool, her attacks should not have been so mysterious!


    An Lin finally withdrew his turtle shell and quickly put on a new set of clothes after Little Xie retracted her domain.


    ¡°This is just a small lesson I¡¯m teaching you today. If you dare to call me ugly again, don¡¯t blame me for going even further than this.¡± Little Xie raised her proud chin with triumph written all over her round face.


    She began to jump back into the Evil-Slaying Sword as she spoke.


    However, An Lin¡¯s hand suddenly locked onto her arm.


    Little Xie turned to An Lin with a slightly stunned expression.


    She was greeted by the sight of An Lin¡¯s smiling face. ¡°You¡¯ve been strolling through the Abyss of Evil this entire time. Why are you suddenly in such a hurry to go back?¡±


    A slightly unnatural expression appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face upon hearing this.


    A sly grin appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he appraised Little Xie with piercing eyes. ¡°Are you tired? That technique you just unleashed must have been quite exhausting, right¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Little Xie bit down on her lower lip and tried to raise her sword again.


    However, An Lin beat her to it and instantly pried the Evil-Slaying Sword from Little Xie¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I am the one who refined the Evil-Slaying Sword, I am your master! Do you think I won¡¯t be able to tell when you¡¯re tired? Here, let me help you out¡­¡±


    An Lin chuckled with a wicked expression. He was able to take Little Xie¡¯s sword with extreme ease, thereby indicating that Little Xie was even more feeble than he had imagined.


    ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± Little Xie was starting to panic.


    This was the first time she had unleashed her domain, as well as that super-powerful technique, and it really had expended all of her energy. She was essentially a defenseless little girl¡­


    ¡°Hehe, what do I want? Didn¡¯t I tell you? You look really tired, so I¡¯ll help you out by giving you a massage¡­¡± An Lin extended his demonic claws toward the trembling Little Xie.


    ¡°Don¡¯t! Get away from me!


    ¡°Ah¡­!


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    Little Xie screamed.


    An Lin was not about to let her off the hook. He began to smoosh both of his hands on Little Xie¡¯s delectable cheeks!


    They were so soft, warm, and elastic! Her round face could also be manipulated into all types of shapes. An Lin felt like his hands were about to melt from bliss!


    The Night Monarch stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes. ¡°Is this how Mr. An Lin and his sword spirit always play with one another?¡±


    He was referring to how they had fought before An Lin had been stripped, where he then progressed onto rubbing Little Xie¡¯s face.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­ Woof woof!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s sinister laughter reverberated throughout the entire Abyss of Evil.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m going to rub your face for an entire day!¡±

 Chapter 1249 - Disciplining Little Xie

    After fooling around for a while.


    An Lin extended a formal gesture of gratitude to the Night Monarch.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Night Monarch, his Little Xie would not have progressed to become a divine tool so easily.


    Thus, he rode on Da Bai¡¯s back and continued to rub Little Xie¡¯s cheeks as he bade farewell to the Night Monarch.


    The return journey was an extremely smooth one. When Little Xie made her breakthrough, a pillar of divine light had knocked a massive hole that extended all the way into the depths of the abyss, thereby providing them with a shortcut to the surface.


    With a passageway leading from the Abyss of Evil to the surface, the entire abyss didn¡¯t seem all that terrifying anymore.


    Aside from a few ghostly wails here and there, they didn¡¯t encounter any other paranormal activity that was worthy of note.


    Soon, An Lin returned to the surface on Da Bai¡¯s back.


    He looked around at the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the boundless earth around him, and his mood was lifted significantly.


    Little Xie still wore a stern expression as she sat silently on Da Bai¡¯s head.


    There were still red fingerprints all over her adorable face, clearly the result of being ravaged mercilessly by An Lin.


    Little Xie was silently absorbing the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth in order to recover her energy.


    She was telling herself over and over again to wait half a day, just half a day. After that, she would be back to full power¡­ When that time came, she was going to slice and dice this b*stard!


    ¡°By the way, Little Xie, what was that technique you unleashed after you became a divine tool? It felt like it was quite an awesome technique. Can you explain it to me?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Little Xie harrumphed coldly and did not provide a reply.


    Her attitude was written quite clearly on her face¡ªI¡¯m not talking to you!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, Little Xie. We were both at fault, so why don¡¯t we each take a step backward and let bygones be bygones?¡± An Lin persuaded patiently.


    Little Xie looked into the distance with her dead fish eyes and completely ignored him.


    An Lin didn¡¯t give up. He was still providing a relentless lecture to try and lift her mood.


    Little Xie couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and she exploded with rage. ¡°An Lin! I¡¯ll jump off Da Bai¡¯s back before I tell you about my power, so you should just give up!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I think I¡¯ll just keep rubbing your face.¡± An Lin was already itching to get his hands on Little Xie¡¯s impossibly adorable cheeks¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Little Xie was struck by panic, and she gritted her teeth as she pleaded with a humiliating expression on her face. ¡°But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t rub my face anymore!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t rub your face for the rest of today,¡± An Lin negotiated.


    ¡°You! Alright¡­¡± Little Xie nodded with gritted teeth. Today will do just fine. You¡¯re not going to be able to live until tomorrow anyway!


    ¡°Alright, tell me about how you¡¯re different now that you¡¯re a divine tool,¡± An Lin urged with a curious expression.


    Little Xie replied with a stern expression, ¡°After becoming a divine tool, my Evil-Slaying Sword is now a lot sharper than before, and it has been imbued with divine properties, which will allow it to break through the enemy¡¯s divine dao more easily. If Master is a bit more powerful, perhaps it would even be able to slice apart immortal-rank materials!


    ¡°Furthermore, as the sword¡¯s spirit, my power has also increased drastically. I¡¯ve attained my own domain and also a few new sword techniques that can resonate with heaven and earth¡­¡±


    An Lin was very excited upon hearing this. ¡°What are the new sword techniques?¡±


    Little Xie held up one little finger. ¡°The first technique is the Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation technique. As long as my target is within my domain, I can annihilate any parts of their body.¡±


    ¡°Selective annihilation?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    This was not something that could be defended against through normal means. If Little Xie had targeted his heart instead of his clothes¡­


    Gasp¡­ Holy mother of God!


    A smug expression appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face upon seeing An Lin¡¯s fearful expression. She then held up a second finger. ¡°The second technique is the Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Purification technique, which can purify the opponent¡¯s debilitating powers like poison, curses, or law restrictions.¡±


    An Lin smacked his lips upon hearing this. That technique also sounded quite awesome.


    ¡°The third technique is the Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Depravity technique, which can reduce targets affected by my sword intent to mindless servants that will follow my every instruction.¡±


    An Lin sighed with emotion upon hearing about these techniques. ¡°You can be an angel or a demon. Little Xie, you sure have some diversity to your character now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nothing compared to you. You can interchange between being a b*stard and a piece of sh*t,¡± Little Xie spoke with a modest expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to get your cheeks pinched again?¡± An Lin threatened with a menacing expression.


    Little Xie¡¯s petite body recoiled, but she still kept up a brave facade. ¡°You said you wouldn¡¯t pinch my cheeks for the rest of today!¡±


    ¡°Alright, hurry up and teach me your sword techniques.¡± An Lin urged, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can impart your sword techniques and true intent upon me after progressing to become a divine tool?¡±


    ¡°I did, but¡­¡± A hesitant expression appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m too depleted to do that. You¡¯ll have to wait until I recover my energy first.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation.


    Da Bai asked as he flew through the air, ¡°Big Brother An, where do we go next? Woof!¡±


    ¡°The place we¡¯re going to next is quite interesting.¡± An Lin pulled out the map with a smile as he looked at the location of the final Dark Bead.


    ¡°What place could make you so excited, Big Brother An? Woof!¡± Da Bai was intrigued.


    ¡°The Five-Colored Lightning Pit!¡± An Lin announced.


    Da Bai shuddered and almost fell from the sky.


    He turned to stare at An Lin with incredulity on his face. ¡°Big Brother An, are you referring to the Five-Colored Lightning Pit in the Mythological Beast Sect?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Is there a second Five-Colored Lightning Pit?¡± An Lin replied with a grin.


    Da Bai was getting a little scared upon hearing this. ¡°Our sect¡¯s Five-Colored Lightning Pit is the exclusive body refinement location for Grand Elder Kui. How could the Dark Bead be there? Even if it was there, Grand Elder Kui wouldn¡¯t let us go and look for it! Woof!¡±


    ¡°Your father is one of the Three Immortal Beast Overlords. I¡¯m sure he can open a backdoor for us,¡± An Lin spoke with a grin.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to go home. Everyone tries to rush me into marriage, woof!¡± Da Bai spoke with an unwilling expression.


    He just wanted to be a single dog. Why was that so hard?


    An Lin patted Da Bai¡¯s head with a meaningful and heartfelt expression. ¡°Da Bai, you have to realize that you¡¯re a dog, not a human¡­ You have to learn to adjust and adopt the beauty standards of a dog!¡±


    ¡°No! I refuse! I love human women with beautiful features, fair skin, long legs, and big breasts, woof!¡± Da Bai struggled with all his might.


    An Lin massaged his glabella and decided to bring this up another time.


    ¡°Come on, Da Bai, let¡¯s go to the Mythological Beast Sect,¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°Alright, but you have to promise me one thing, Big Brother An. If my parents try to rush me into marriage again, you have to help me! Woof!¡± Da Bai pleaded with a nervous expression.


    ¡°No problem!¡± An Lin nodded.


    He was a pro at fending off things like this!


    Da Bai¡¯s expression finally eased a little following An Lin¡¯s promise to help him.


    Thus, the three of them continued onward.


    After some time.


    A magnificent immortal mountain appeared before them.


    The mountain was huge, with lush plants and beautiful scenery stretching as far as the eyes could see.


    There were dancing white cranes, frolicking spirit monkeys, as well as many people walking lions, squirrels, fish, and all sorts of other small animals.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through the main gate, let¡¯s go straight to the inner district, woof!¡± Da Bai carried An Lin and Little Xie deeper into the immortal mountain.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back, Da Bai. Are you here to marry Qing Hua?!¡±


    A pleasant voice sounded from behind them.

 Chapter 1250 - The Single Royal

    Da Bai shuddered upon hearing the words ¡°marry Qing Hua¡±.


    He turned to discover a black four-winged bird following him with a smile on its face.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Big Sister Mao Chen, you had me scared for a second there! Woof!¡±


    Da Bai heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this Mao Chen.


    An Lin was a little confused. ¡°Why are you not anxious now after seeing Mao Chen?¡±


    A meaningful smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s because Big Sister Mao Chen is also a celibatarian! Woof!¡±


    Mao Chen extended her proud neck and raised her four huge wings. ¡°The single life is the life for me! I belong only to the sky and no one else!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly, having been taken aback by the four-winged bird¡¯s vigor and adamancy.


    Da Bai turned to An Lin with an elated smile. ¡°Big Sister Mao Chen is my role model. She¡¯s free from all inhibitions and living the life I yearn for! She is the most beautiful when she abides by her beliefs! Woof!¡±


    An Lin nodded. She was truly a royalty among all single living beings. She was confident and proud, looking down on all other living beings and living her own life to its fullest extent.


    However, right at this moment, Mao Chen finally caught a glimpse of An Lin¡¯s face, and her whole body shuddered. ¡°Huh? Are you¡­ Sect Leader An Lin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am indeed An Lin. It is a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Mao Chen.¡± An Lin extended a friendly greeting.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Mao Chen screamed excitedly as all of her feathers became ruffled at once. ¡°It¡¯s you, An Lin! You¡¯re my idol, my beloved! Do you know how many pursuers I turned down for you? I belong to you!¡±


    An Lin and Da Bai were completely astonished as their mouths gaped open.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you belong to the sky?¡± An Lin was a little scared.


    Mao Chen spread her wings as if she was going to hug An Lin. ¡°To me, you are the sky, you are the moon, you are the sun, you are my everything!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin clasped a hand over his chest as ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over his heart.


    What the f*ck was going on?!


    Tears of disbelief and agony welled up in Da Bai¡¯s eyes. ¡°No! Big Sister Mao Chen, why are you doing this? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to be celibate for life? Why do you have someone you love now? Woof!¡±


    Da Bai felt as if his one comrade in celibacy had betrayed him, and he was unable to accept this harsh reality!


    An Lin immediately turned her down with a firm expression. ¡°I¡¯m not into birds.¡±


    However, Mao Chen immediately transformed upon hearing this.


    Thus, a beautiful woman wearing black feather garments with four wings on her back appeared before An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, does this form suit your tastes?¡± the woman asked with a seductive voice as her eyes rippled with the power to suck away the onlooker¡¯s soul.


    Beneath her black, feather garment, her skin was as fair as snow, and her exquisite figure set the onlooker¡¯s blood alight.


    An Lin and Da Bai each drew a sharp intake of breath at the same time.


    He didn¡¯t like birds, so she transformed into a human? How terrifying!


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why you would like me.¡± An Lin calmed his emotions before speaking with a perplexed expression.


    Mao Chen explained with a seductive smile, ¡°The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation Sun Tree War God, Lin An, is you, right?¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ Has my cover been blown?¡± An Lin was unable to deny this.


    ¡°You are the revered idol of all birds within the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, so you¡¯re naturally my idol too. Furthermore, you¡¯ve also slain a Dark Wing Tribe monarch. Our Black Crow Tribe has always come under threat from the Dark Wing Tribe. Your epic feats had me jumping for joy and excitement for a long time!


    ¡°Aside from that, you¡¯re a man who dares to express and is true to his emotions. As the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, you instruct your sect to deliver justice on behalf of itinerant cultivators and cultivators from weak sects that have been wronged. You are like a breath of fresh air to the cultivating world¡­¡±


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this. All of these could actually be traced back to the Kong Zuixiang incident.


    Mao Chen inched toward An Lin with a pair of glowing eyes. ¡°You¡¯re such a good man, how could I not love you?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­ Please stop, my heart can¡¯t take anymore!¡±


    An Lin was getting a little unsettled by Mao Chen¡¯s enthusiasm and could only wave his hands in rejection. ¡°I can¡¯t change your feelings toward me, but I can¡¯t accept them either. I already have a woman of my dreams.¡±


    ¡°I know that¡­¡± Mao Chen clasped a hand to her chest as a wry smile appeared on her face. ¡°Hence, I¡¯m going to transfer my love for you to the sky¡­


    ¡°I have some things I need to do, so I must take my leave now!¡±


    The four-winged woman turned and flew away, leaving a few drops of translucent liquid in her wake.


    An Lin could hear the indistinct sound of sobbing, which grew fainter as she flew further and further.


    Da Bai looked on at Mao Chen¡¯s departing figure with grief etched onto his face. ¡°Big Brother An, why did you open my eyes to this harsh reality? Woof!¡±


    A wry smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for that. She literally fell from the sky¡­¡±


    Little Xie was also a little disappointed.


    She was hoping that An Lin would succumb to Mao Chen¡¯s seduction and cheat on Xu Xiaolan. In that case, she would have an excuse to kill him!


    The three of them continued onward.


    After a short while, they arrived at an intricate courtyard.


    Da Bai carefully pushed the door open. ¡°Mother, Father, I¡¯m back, woof!¡±


    A long and slender white dog with soft, beautiful features was just meditating, and she slowly opened her bright eyes as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Welcome back, Da Bai.¡±


    An adorable yet imposing white dog was sunbathing outside, and he too opened his eyes, upon which they immediately lit up. ¡°Oh, Da Bai, you¡¯ve brought Mr. An Lin with you too!¡±


    An Lin immediately extended a greeting while smiling. ¡°An Lin pays his respects to Senior Bai Xian and Senior Chun.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, we¡¯re all part of a family here,¡± Bai Xian said with a buoyant smile.


    Even though he was one of the Three Immortal Beast Overlords of the Mythological Beast Sect, An Lin was the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. As such, An Lin was not inferior to him in terms of status.


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡± Chun also became more enthusiastic, and she pulled out some chairs and a table from her storage ring before brewing some tea and preparing a few spirit fruits. ¡°Mr. An Lin, just treat this like your own home. We haven¡¯t had a good chance to thank you yet.¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± An Lin accepted the invitation and sat down on a chair before chomping on an expensive spirit fruit.


    Bai Xian appraised An Lin with approval and joy in his eyes.


    An Lin had already achieved so much at such a young age, and Da Bai¡¯s cultivation base had been progressing at an extremely fast rate under his wing¡­ It looked like he had made a fantastic decision to allow Da Bai to follow An Lin at that time!


    Chun was also growing more and more fond of An Lin. What a handsome and adorable young man!


    Bai Xian and Chun both had their eyes trained firmly on An Lin, and Da Bai was feeling a little aggrieved and shunned as a result.


    Right at this moment, Chun finally turned to look at Da Bai.


    The first sentence that came out of her mouth was: ¡°Da Bai, are you coming back to marry Qing Hua?¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1251 - : Saving Da Bai From Marriage

    Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he stared at his mother.


    Already?


    She sure wasn¡¯t fooling around!


    An Lin also shuddered upon hearing this. He knew that the real challenge had arrived.


    Bai Xian also chimed in with a smile, ¡°Da Bai, your Brother Xiao Chou, didn¡¯t he marry a beautiful fox? I reckon it¡¯s about time you follow in his footsteps, eh?¡±


    ¡°These things can¡¯t be rushed. I¡¯m just a fifty-year-old puppy, woof!¡± Da Bai struggled with all his might.


    ¡°If you wait too long, you might miss out. Qing Hua has waited for you for so many years, and her heart has never wavered. Good dogs like her are hard to find these days. Where are you going to find another one like her if she gets taken by someone else?¡± Chun countered with watertight logic.


    Da Bai turned to An Lin for help, only to find that An Lin was staring blankly into space.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Where was the help he was supposed to be getting?!


    It wasn¡¯t that An Lin didn¡¯t want to help him, he really had been distracted by something.


    Chun¡¯s words reminded him of his relationship with Xiaolan.


    Waiting too long was indeed not a good thing. Maybe he should hurry things up a little? Hehehe¡­


    Just as he was being led astray by his train of thought, a warm hand suddenly settled over his own.


    An Lin looked down to discover that it was a dog paw.


    ¡°What are you thinking about, Big Brother An? Do you have something to contribute?!¡± Da Bai asked with a desperate, forced grin.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I look at it this way, Senior Bai Xian, Senior Chun. You were talking about Xiao Chou and Bai Yao¡¯s marriage right? Well, they¡¯re actually a perfect example of the saying ¡®good things take time¡¯¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a smile, ¡°They waited over a century for one another, and their feelings never changed. Even though they hadn¡¯t met each other even once during that time, their hearts never wavered. As such, true love can stand the test of time!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Chun wasn¡¯t expecting An Lin to take Da Bai¡¯s side.


    ¡°Big Brother An is right! Woof!¡± Da Bai clapped his paws together excitedly.


    In conversational topics such as marriage, parents would not listen to anything their children said.


    Some things had to be said by outsiders in order to achieve the desired effect.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be hasty. Any relationship requires time in order to test its integrity. A relationship that has not been tested by time and hardships is one that would be far too unreliable and most likely fragile.¡±


    An Lin continued in a meaningful and heartfelt voice, ¡°Take Qing Hua as an example. She likes Da Bai, but Da Bai is still on a journey of self-discovery. He still doesn¡¯t know how he feels toward Qing Hua. If they¡¯re forced together before Da Bai has a chance to identify his feelings, it would be unfair to both Da Bai and Qing Hua!¡±


    Bai Xian and Chun fell into deep thought, wondering if they were indeed being too hasty.


    An Lin immediately struck another nail into the coffin. ¡°Another example is my relationship with Xiaolan. Our love for each is true, but I still stand by our agreement of a hundred years, and I refuse to marry her even a year earlier than that! This entire century will act as the test of time for our relationship and only by passing this test can we remain together for eternity!¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s mouth gaped open. What a blatant lie!


    Little Xie rolled her eyes as she internally scoffed at An Lin for being a shameless hypocrite.


    Bai Xian and Chun looked at each other, having clearly had their resolves shaken.


    Sometimes, using oneself as an example was a very convincing tactic!


    That¡¯s right, even an outstanding man like An Lin wasn¡¯t in any hurry, so why should Da Bai be in a hurry?


    Bai Xian thought for a moment before conceding with a smile. ¡°Chun and I were just bringing this up as an errant thought. You make your own decisions, Da Bai.¡±


    ¡°I will, woof!¡± Da Bai was extremely excited to have survived that ordeal.


    An Lin also chimed in with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll supervise Da Bai¡¯s love life. I guarantee that under my supervision, Da Bai will be sure to discover himself and find his true love!¡±


    Bai Xian paused for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the duty of supervision, Mr. An Lin. I really do need some help from you with regard to Da Bai¡­¡±


    ¡°Please feel free to tell me, Senior Bai Xian.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°If Da Bai¡­ looks at any female from another tribe with pervy eyes, give him a slap for me! If he drools over them, slap him twice! And if he dares to go to places like brothels, break his legs for me!¡± Bai Xian spoke in a stern voice.


    An Lin and Da Bai each drew a sharp intake of breath at the same time.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re trying to kill me!¡± Da Bai was on the verge of tears.


    Chun and Bai Xian¡¯s expressions remained extremely stern.


    Chun echoed Bai Xian¡¯s sentiment as she said, ¡°We can refrain from rushing you into marriage, but your romantic interest can only be in dogs!¡±


    Bai Xian nodded in agreement. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯m giving you full authority to bash Da Bai for any future transgressions!¡±


    An Lin extended a respectful salute. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to fulfill my duties.¡±


    He now had an excuse to bash Da Bai in the future, hehehe¡­


    Eating, sleeping, and bashing Da Bai. He now had a new recreational activity.


    Da Bai¡¯s face was etched with despair. He felt like he no longer had any meaning in life.


    Thus, An Lin was able to save Da Bai from being rushed into a marriage.


    Bai Xian and Chun turned their attention to other topics.


    An Lin and Da Bai were also considering how to request access to the Five-Colored Lightning Pit from them.


    ¡°Oh¡­ This little girl is so cute! Can I touch her?¡± Chun looked at Little Xie with a doting expression, becoming the latest victim to fall to her charms.


    Little Xie shot an expressionless glance at Chun. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take it to heart, Senior Chun! Little Xie didn¡¯t mean what she said. She has a very strange temper and tells everyone she meets to piss off, but she¡¯s not actually asking you to piss off,¡± An Lin offered a hurried explanation.


    Chun¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Even if she really was asking her to piss off, she wasn¡¯t going to.


    An Lin immediately instructed Little Xie to go back to the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Bai Xian and Chun¡¯s pupils both contracted at the sight of Little Xie disappearing into the Evil-Slaying Sword. That¡¯s a sword spirit!


    Da Bai took this opportunity to change the subject. ¡°Woof woof! Big Brother An and I have something we have to do here¡­¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Xian asked with a calm expression.


    He wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Da Bai had something to do. It would truly be suspicious if he was back just to visit his parents. There was no way Da Bai would take the initiative to do so, and he certainly wouldn¡¯t bring An Lin back even if he did.


    ¡°Big Brother An wants to look for something in the Five-Colored Lightning Pit. Woof!¡± Da Bai replied.


    ¡°The Five-Colored Lightning Pit?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± Chun asked with a grave expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for a bead that should be located somewhere within the Five-Colored Lightning Pit. Can you speak to Kui so that I can access the Five-Colored Lightning Pit?¡± An Lin replied.


    The Dark Bead should have plummeted from the sky and buried itself deep into the Five-Colored Lightning Pit tens of thousands of years ago, so Kui might not have noticed. Otherwise, this mission would not be something a Return to Void Intermediate Stage Huang Fuwen could complete.


    A difficult expression appeared on Bai Xian¡¯s face, but he still nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll consult with Grand Elder Kui to try and secure his approval.¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this. ¡°Thank you, Senior Bai Xian!¡±

 Chapter 1252 - Another Encounter

    Within the Myriad Beast Hall of the Mythological Beast Sect.


    There was a divine cow with only one dull, yellow eye on the center of its face sitting on an antiquated jade chair. Its entire body was a dull grey color, and each and every one of its inhalations and exhalations was accompanied by claps of thunder.


    It had purplish golden lightning revolving around its body, which was as dazzling as the sun and moon.


    It had only a single leg, but this was a powerful, pillar-like leg that appeared to be capable of stamping mountains flat[1].


    This divine cow was the Grand Elder of the Mythological Beast Sect, Kui!


    This extremely renowned Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was currently looking up ahead with an extremely grave expression on its face.


    Standing before it was an extremely elegant and graceful phoenix.


    Its feathers had nine different colors and were exquisitely beautiful to behold. Its tail feathers were like a vibrant dress that danced in the wind, creating a mesmerizing sight that was capable of entrancing onlookers.


    This phoenix only had to stand still, and it was already the epitome of beauty.


    ¡°Mr. Kui, you¡¯ve had three days to think. Have you come to a conclusion?¡± the phoenix asked in a slow voice, which sounded like heavenly music.


    ¡°Well¡­ The conditions you have offered are very alluring. Two Nine Flame True Yang Fruits are almost the equivalent of two divine fruits¡­ However, in exchange, you want to enter the Lethal Lightning Realm of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit and take away all of the treasures there¡­¡± A conflicted expression appeared on Kui¡¯s face.


    A smile appeared on the phoenix¡¯s face. ¡°The treasures in there might not even be worth two Nine Flame True Yang Fruits.


    ¡°Besides, you are a mythological beast at the pinnacle of lightning-type beasts, but you¡¯re unable to go in, whereas I have a way to secure entry. Essentially, you¡¯re receiving two Nine Flame True Yang Fruits for an opportunity that is inaccessible to you. Are you still dissatisfied with these conditions?¡±


    Kui had to admit that it was very much tempted.


    The Five-Colored Lightning Pit was one of the ten most perilous lethal realms of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    It usually refined its body using the Five-Colored Lightning Pit, but the Lethal Lightning Realm was like an absolute restricted realm that even it was unable to access.


    There were other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures that wanted to access it, but the one who had offered the highest price was the phoenix standing before it at this very moment.


    This was the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation!


    Just as Kui was hesitating, a loud voice suddenly sounded from outside.


    ¡°Mythological Beast Sect Bai Xian wishes to see Elder Kui.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Kui¡¯s expression eased upon hearing this.


    A gallant, imposing white dog walked in.


    The huge dog¡¯s expression shifted drastically at the sight of the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was an extremely mysterious mythological beast that rarely ever left the Sun Tree, so what was she doing here at the Mythological Beast Sect?


    Bai Xian could still remember the first and only time he had seen the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. That was back when he had visited the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation as a representative of the Mythological Beast Sect. At that time, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird descended from above like a proud, beautiful work of art, entrancing countless beasts present.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was the goddess of all beasts. She was the epitome of beauty, power, and holiness.


    ¡°Let me make some introductions. This is the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. This is one of the Three Immortal Beast Overlords of our sect, Bai Xian,¡± Kui introduced.


    ¡°Greetings, Senior Divine Vermilion Bird.¡± Bai Xian extended a respectful salute.


    ¡°Mr. Bai Xian.¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird nodded as a simple greeting.


    Kui was a little curious. ¡°Bai Xian, what did you want to see me for?¡±


    ¡°Grand Elder, Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect would like to access your Five-Colored Lightning Pit,¡± Bai Xian replied.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Oh? He wants to access my Five-Colored Lightning Pit? Why would he want to do that?¡± Kui asked.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was extremely renowned, so Kui was naturally aware of who An Lin was. This was also the reason why it didn¡¯t immediately turn down the request.


    ¡°He seems to want to refine his body here as well. As you know, he is a master of lightning-based spell techniques as well, so he¡¯s very interested in the Five-Colored Lightning Pit.¡± Bai Xian didn¡¯t tell Kui about An Lin¡¯s objective to find a bead. Otherwise, it would be the equivalent of disclosing to Kui that there was a treasure to be found in the Five-Colored Lightning Pit.


    Kui pondered whether it should allow this or not.


    The Five-Colored Lightning Pit was an extremely important restricted area to it. If something was to happen to it, it would die from heartbreak.


    ¡°Well¡­ how about we discuss this another time? I¡¯m currently also conversing with the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird about the Five-Colored Lightning Pit¡­¡± Kui thought about it before deciding to decline for now.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± an extremely pleasant voice sounded.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in this legendary sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If you agree for me to enter the Five-Colored Lightning Pit, I don¡¯t mind going in together with him. That way, you would obtain the treasure I¡¯m offering and also have sold him a favor in the process.¡±


    Kui thought about it for a moment and felt like this logic was reasonable.


    No matter how powerful An Lin was, he could only hang around the outer perimeters of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit. What was the worst that could happen?


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was now on par with the Nine Imperials, so it was a good idea to sell their sect leader a favor. Besides, both the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird and Bai Xian had taken his side, so Kui really had no reason to decline his request.


    Hmm¡­ Speaking of which, to think that a mysterious and proud being like the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird would be interested in An Lin. This was quite interesting.


    Even though Kui was a little surprised by this, it still nodded in the end. ¡°Alright, get An Lin to come and see me. Also, Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, I accept your conditions!¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s face. ¡°You have my thanks, Mr. Kui.¡±


    Bai Xian also took his leave after that.


    ¡­


    An Lin soon heard this good news.


    Thus, he was led by Bai Xian past countless statues of powerful, ferocious beasts before arriving at a huge hall from which bursts of divine light emanated.


    An Lin was almost blinded by the scintillating lightning flashing within the hall upon his arrival.


    ¡°Junior An Lin pays his respects to Senior Kui.¡± An Lin extended a respectful bow.


    He then turned to the phoenix within the hall.


    The phoenix was simply too gorgeous and eye-catching for him to ignore. Her colorful feathers rippled with beautiful divine light, and her energy fluctuations were as warm as the spring wind blowing over a field of vibrant flowers.


    He turned toward the phoenix to discover the phoenix was also looking at him, and thus, their eyes met.


    The phoenix immediately averted her gaze like an arrogant Queen.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. He had a nagging feeling that this phoenix was somehow very familiar.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, and this is An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± Kui spoke with a friendly smile.


    An Lin instantly drew a sharp intake of breath. It¡¯s her!


    She was the Vermilion Bird Princess from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation!


    An Lin¡¯s expression instantly shifted.


    However, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird continued to adopt her haughty facade. ¡°So, you¡¯re An Lin from the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Not bad. You¡¯re one to look out for among the younger generation.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was she playing some sort of game?


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor to meet you, Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. All the ballads sung about you do not do you justice. You really are the most beautiful mythological beast!¡± An Lin praised.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird blushed slightly and did not say anything.


    Kui didn¡¯t notice the strange atmosphere between them. ¡°Now then, come with me, and I¡¯ll take you to the Five-Colored Lightning Pit.¡±


    [1] The Kui is a creature in Chinese myths and legends which is depicted to be a cow with only a single leg.

 Chapter 1253 - The Thrilling Lightning

    An Lin turned with a perplexed expression toward the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, who was still pretending to not know him.


    They were clearly good friends, so why was she doing this?


    He had even kissed her once¡­


    Wait, could it be that she thought he hadn¡¯t recognized who she was?


    That was a very real possibility¡­


    An Lin felt like his IQ was being looked down on.


    However, he didn¡¯t think too much about this subject before following Kui as they continued further into the Mythological Beast Sect.


    The Five-Colored Lightning Pit was a restricted area located deep within the Mythological Beast Sect.


    This was a place that had been enshrouded by an extremely powerful formation to prevent the terrifying lightning might within from escaping.


    However, this lightning might was still only from the lightning in the outer section.


    The most powerful lightning could be found in a mystic realm within the restricted area. That was the core region of the Five-Colored Divine Lightning, and it was known as the Lethal Lightning Realm.


    This was a place that even Kui, who stood at the pinnacle of lightning, was fearful toward.


    Kui only had one leg, so he skipped along like a zombie.


    He didn¡¯t want to fly as he enjoyed this mode of transportation. He was like a moving earthquake, creating a spectacle that was both earth-shattering and quite comical.


    Not long after this, everyone arrived at the entrance to the spell formation.


    Kui¡¯s single leg bent over, and he abruptly jumped as his body tipped back to deliver an almighty kick into the spell formation.


    Boom!


    A massive opening was kicked into the spell formation as a result.


    An Lin felt like his horizons had been greatly broadened. Kui sure had a special way of opening up passageways in spell formations!


    Perhaps he really liked to show off his leg because he only had one?


    It was a pity that An Lin was not interested in the slightest in a pillar-like leg like this one.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Kui walked into the spell formation first.


    An Lin, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, and Bai Xian followed along.


    After entering the spell formation, they were greeted by the sight of dark clouds obscuring the entire sky, as well as a vast sea of terrifying lightning!


    Blue lightning, crimson lightning, golden lightning, green lightning, purple lightning, five different types of lightning fell like rain from the sky above, lighting up the sky with their dazzling light and triggering incessant, earsplitting claps of thunder.


    An Lin looked down at the sea of lightning to find that it consisted of a special type of liquid, upon which countless bolts of lightning surged and crackled, emanating terrifying might that struck the onlookers with a crushing sense of suffocation.


    Any cultivators below Return to Void Stage would most definitely be reduced to nothingness in less than a second if they were to set foot upon this sea of lightning.


    However, Kui leaped into the lightning without any fear nor hesitation. Countless bolts of lightning crashed into his body, but they were unable to inflict any damage whatsoever.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Nice, moo!¡±


    Kui mooed with pleasure as he basked in the terrifying sea of lightning.


    Bai Xian extended a paw into the sea of lightning, and bolts of lightning instantly crashed into his body. He was immediately struck by a numb, tearing sensation, and he quickly withdrew his paw with fear lingering on his face.


    ¡°What formidable lightning!¡± he spoke with a grave expression.


    Bai Xian was at the Return to Void Final Stage, but even he had to instantly retract his paw after coming into contact with the sea of lightning, thereby indicating just how devastating the lightning was.


    ¡°Be careful, Mr. An Lin. This Five-Colored Divine Lightning is not something to be scoffed at.¡± He turned to An Lin with a concerned expression.


    Kui turned to An Lin with a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Come on down, Mr. An Lin.¡±


    ¡°I have to warn you though, don¡¯t even think about using any flying spell techniques. If you try to fly through the sky, all of the Five-Colored Divine Lightning would fall upon you at once, so it¡¯s akin to suicide!


    ¡°You can go back if you¡¯re scared. I won¡¯t blame you.¡±


    Kui spoke with a smile, but his voice was imbued with a hint of mockery and contempt.


    A calm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Thanks for your concern, Senior Kui, but this lightning is nothing to me.¡±


    He leaped into the sea of lightning as he spoke.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Countless bolts of lightning flashed toward An Lin at an extremely fast speed.


    Bai Xian stared at An Lin with a tense expression.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird also cast her eyes toward An Lin.


    An Lin spread open his arms as if he were embracing his children.


    Lightning roared with earth-shattering force.


    Countless bolts of terrifying lightning struck An Lin¡¯s body at once, destroying everything within, as if it was trying to annihilate every single inch of his skin, flesh, and bones!


    ¡°Ah!¡± An Lin¡¯s body shuddered reflexively, and he let loose a cry of surprise.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes shifted slightly, and she was just about to spring into action.


    ¡°Nice!¡± An Lin suddenly exclaimed, and his eyes became extremely bright.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Senior Kui, your sea of lightning sure is a good place to take a bath!¡± An Lin praised him with a thumbs-up.


    Kui¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. ¡°Do what you need to do. I have to take the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird deeper into the lightning pit.¡±


    He thought An Lin was only here to refine his body in the lightning pit, so he left An Lin to his own devices.


    This divine lightning really did have some body-refinement effects. An Lin¡¯s musculoskeletal structure, blood, and meridians all became stronger from the lightning raining down upon him.


    Not only that, but even An Kirin was starting to get excited within his sea of vital energy. It was as if he wanted to come out for a bath, but he was hesitant about something at the same time.


    Boom!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird also leaped into the sea of lightning. The Five-Colored Divine Lightning crackled over her body, making her feathers appear even more vibrant and gorgeous.


    She wasn¡¯t enjoying the lightning as much as Kui was, but she did not fear the lightning either.


    Kui led the way from the front, and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird followed along as they traveled deeper into the lightning pit.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to survey his surroundings, but he did not discover anything. After thinking about it for a moment, he also trailed along.


    ¡°Why are you also coming?¡± Kui¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this.


    An Lin chuckled. ¡°The lightning here isn¡¯t anything special. I feel like the lightning on the inside would be more thrilling!¡±


    Kui¡¯s face convulsed slightly, but he didn¡¯t prevent An Lin from following them. ¡°Alright then, come with me if you¡¯re not afraid of dying.¡±


    The more they progressed into the lightning pit, the more terrifying the lightning became.


    The lightning in the sky continued to fall upon Kui, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, and An Lin¡¯s bodies, as did the lightning crackling through the sea of lightning.


    Thus, the trio, which consisted of two Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts and a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, continued moving forward.


    They continued onward, even as countless bolts of lightning bombarded them relentlessly.


    It was quite a bizarre scene to behold.


    The Return to Void Final Stage Bai Xian had already turned pale with fear.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin sure is an extraordinary man. To think he¡¯s able to keep up with even Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts.¡±


    Bai Xian felt like his outlook on cultivation had been flipped on its head.


    An Lin was not afraid of this lightning. He possessed the body of the War God as well as buffs like the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill and his Evading Turtle technique. His body had also been refined countless times, so this Five-Colored Divine Lightning was nothing to him.


    The titles of Tamer of Divine Lightning and Heavenly Lightning God were not just for show!


    Thus, An Lin continued behind Kui and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird for over ten kilometers.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird turned to look at An Lin with a hint of surprise on her face.


    Kui had initially thought that An Lin would only be able to progress for a kilometer at most, but to his surprise, this b*stard had followed them for over ten kilometers and was still completely fine! He was unable to keep his cool any longer.


    ¡°An Lin, what the hell do you want?!¡± Kui was astonished.


    An Lin waved his hands with disappointment etched on his face. ¡°The lightning only feels good for a little while before I get sick of it. Your lightning pit isn¡¯t all that great, brother!¡±


    Kui: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1254 - Initiating the Plan

    Kui almost exploded with rage upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    He could make a joke at Kui¡¯s expense, but he absolutely could not look down on his lightning pit!


    ¡°Hehe, the lightning here isn¡¯t up to your standards? Keep coming then. I¡¯ll show you what truly terrifying lightning looks like!¡± Kui chuckled coldly as he continued to lead the way. He no longer opposed to An Lin following them now. In fact, he was quite glad to have An Lin follow along.


    He was going to make An Lin experience true pain and despair!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was also a little taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t go on. The place Kui and I are going to next is dangerous even to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.¡±


    An Lin could hear the concern in the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice, and he replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take any excessive risks.¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird discovered that she couldn¡¯t dissuade An Lin, so she just let him be. When the lightning became too terrifying for him to bear, he would probably give up on his own volition.


    Thus, the three of them continued onward.


    One hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters¡­


    After another ten kilometers.


    A mysterious, inky-black stone with specks of starlight glowing on its surface appeared before everyone.


    This was an extremely massive oval-shaped stone that was over ten thousand feet in size.


    It exuded extremely terrifying energy fluctuations and lightning was visible through its exterior.


    Peering into the lightning crack, one could see boundless lightning power surging within, and just the very sight of it could strike irrepressible fear into its onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    This seemed to be the center of the sea of lightning.


    The lightning was very fearsome here, and several dozen bolts of it crashed down onto the three of them per second.


    Kui turned to An Lin with astonishment on his face and extended words of praise.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you would be able to come this far. You are more powerful than any of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures I have ever seen. Continue to refine your body here. The place up ahead is not somewhere you can set foot into.¡±


    An Lin had won acknowledgment from Kui with his actions.


    However, an expression of disappointment appeared on his face upon hearing Kui¡¯s words. ¡°Is this the extent of what the Five-Colored Lightning Pit is capable of? To be honest, after you get accustomed to it, you don¡¯t feel anything anymore.¡±


    A disdainful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he spoke, and he swallowed a few bolts of lightning into his stomach, as if the lightning crackling in the sky didn¡¯t even exist to him.


    Kui¡¯s expression had completely frozen solid on his face upon seeing this.


    Was this human really this immune to lightning?


    How dare he look down on the Five-Colored Lightning Pit?! It¡¯s time to teach him a lesson!


    ¡°Hehe, seeing as Sect Leader An Lin is dissatisfied with the lightning here, then please enter the core region of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit with me!¡± Kui spoke with a cold smile.


    ¡°Oh? The core region? That does sound interesting. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± A curious expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, but he was already jumping for joy internally.


    He didn¡¯t think it would be so easy to goad Kui into leading him to the core region of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit!


    Kui didn¡¯t really mind taking An Lin into the core region. After all, even he didn¡¯t dare to touch the lightning there, so how was An Lin supposed to enter?


    He could take An Lin there to bring him down a notch!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird turned to An Lin with a curious expression.


    An Lin was always stirring up trouble wherever he went. What was he up to this time?


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Kui¡¯s voice was like a clap of thunder.


    He squeezed his way into the lightning crack on the stone as he spoke.


    An Lin followed Kui into the lightning crack, and he was struck by a rush of dizziness from spatial teleportation.


    In the next instant.


    An Lin appeared in a place where there was no light.


    Everyone was enshrouded by darkness and nothingness. However, the Five-Colored Divine Lightning lit up the entire sky up ahead, surging like a tsunami to create a barrier of divine lightning that barred one from being able to see what was going on up ahead.


    Even just by standing outside, An Lin was struck by a sense of profound fear.


    This lightning was simply too high a level. Each and every bolt of lightning was imbued with the power of the divine dao, and there were tens of thousands of these bolts of lightning crashing down here!


    This meant that even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could perish within this barrier created from lightning!


    There must be a priceless treasure in such a dangerous place!


    An Lin felt like he had come to the right place. Kui was not able to enter this place, so the Dark Bead was still waiting for the fated person to come and collect it.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, this is the core region of my Five-Colored Lightning Pit. How about it? Does this lightning suit your tastes? Do you want to have a go?¡± Kui spoke with a gloating expression, as if he was extending a challenge to An Lin.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, you must not go. Even Kui is unable to endure the lightning here,¡± the couldn¡¯t help but interject.


    The Five-Colored Divine Lightning here was countless times more terrifying than normal divine lightning. Any one of those bolts of lightning could cause a cataclysmic disaster in the outside world!


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, but I¡¯ll be fine.¡± An Lin met the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s concerned glance with an extremely confident smile.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird almost exploded upon hearing this. Why was he being so stubborn?


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    A pleasant voice sounded in An Lin¡¯s mind, clearly a result of the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird using a voice transmission technique.


    ¡°Haha, Vermilion Bird Princess, why didn¡¯t you keep pretending?¡± An Lin transmitted his voice with a smile.


    A hint of surprise flashed past the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s gorgeous eyes. ¡°You¡­ How did you know it was me?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my IQ!¡± An Lin snapped.


    On that day, both of them had guessed each other¡¯s true identities, but neither of them said anything.


    Now that they met again, what was the point of hiding their identities?!


    A hint of humiliation appeared on the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s face. ¡°L-let¡¯s not talk about that for now. What are you trying to do? The lightning up ahead is really dangerous, you could seriously die!¡±


    ¡°I have to go somewhere Kui can¡¯t reach. There is a bead that I want in the Five-Colored Lightning Pit, which is hidden in the deeper part of its core region.¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t hide his intention from the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. He trusted the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird faltered slightly upon hearing this before turning to look at An Lin with a peculiar expression. ¡°This¡­ is an unexpected coincidence. I¡¯m about to go in too.¡±


    An Lin turned to the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird with a hint of incredulity on his face. ¡°Even Kui can¡¯t enter this place, what gives you the confidence to enter?¡±


    A cold smile appeared on the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s face. ¡°I could ask you the exact same thing!¡±


    An Lin had no response to this.


    At this moment, a thunderous voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Oi, why are you looking at each other like that for? Do you two know each other?!¡±


    Kui looked at the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird and An Lin with a confused expression. He had a nagging feeling that there was something peculiar about this situation.


    An Lin and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird both averted their gazes with slightly awkward expressions.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to obtain treasures as well. I¡¯ll get the bead for you, you just stay here and keep yourself safe. Don¡¯t be goaded into losing your life,¡± the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird continued to transmit her voice.


    An Lin felt like this was a plausible plan.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was a woman he could trust. She was a reliable and trustworthy friend. Otherwise, she would not have chosen to help him at the Sun Tree even after learning of his identity.


    However¡­ did the Vermilion Bird Princess really have what it would take to pass through this divine lightning barrier?


    Would she encounter some danger?


    Just as An Lin was struggling to make a decision.


    A clear ¡°Ding Dong¡± suddenly sounded in his mind!

 Chapter 1255 - A True Warrior

    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered upon hearing this.


    What the hell was that?!


    He only realized after a moment that it was a system notification!


    My God, is the system finally alive again?


    An Lin almost wept tears of excitement as he opened the system.


    The Special Missions tab was flashing.


    He opened the special mission:


    [Detected that host has entered the Chaotic Lightning Stone Space, now assigning the mission below:


    [Relinquish all resistance and stand still within the Five-Colored Divine Lightning Core for a minute.


    [Mission Success: Receive stage three of the Thunder Essence Cultivation Method.


    [Mission Failure: You¡¯ll probably be dead.


    [Note: This mission cannot be rejected, or your IQ will fall by a hundred points.]


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck by the content of this mission.


    Relinquish all resistance and stand still for an entire minute within that terrifying Five-Colored Divine Lightning?


    Was the system trying to kill him?!


    An Kirin had the confidence to pass through the lightning pit as he had his divine body and his vital energy. In addition, he also had An Kirin¡¯s power to protect him.


    This divine lightning was powerful enough to threaten a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! How was he supposed to survive without putting up any defenses?


    No wonder the consequence for mission failure was probably death.


    No sh*t!


    If he couldn¡¯t last the entire minute and was blasted into nothingness, of course he would be dead!


    Could he reject it?


    Would he become mentally disabled if he dropped a hundred IQ points?


    An Lin roared internally. He thought that the system was going to offer him a good mission for once, only to find that it was just another mission to try and screw him over!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird had detected An Lin¡¯s visible discomfort and immediately offered words of consolation, ¡°It¡¯s alright, Shameless An. If you¡¯re scared, I can recover the bead for you. Please trust me.¡±


    Kui began to roar with laughter. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you pissing yourself? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t laugh at you, hahaha¡­¡±


    This mythological beast didn¡¯t seem to notice that he was laughing at An Lin at this very moment in time.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird glared at Kui with a cold expression. ¡°Even though you¡¯re a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast, you yourself don¡¯t even dare to enter this Lethal Lightning Realm. However, you¡¯re now laughing at a Soul Formation Stage cultivator for not daring to enter? Have you no shame?!¡±


    Kui¡¯s laughter came to a grinding halt, and an extremely awkward expression appeared on his face.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s words struck the nail on the head. This was like a university student, who was unable to solve a question, laughing at a primary school student, who was also unable to solve the same question. What a retard!


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m laughing at him for being so cocky. If you can¡¯t do something, then don¡¯t boast about it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only be embarrassed!¡± Kui refused to back down. At the same time, he was feeling quite confused. Why was the haughty Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird siding with this kid?


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird pursed her lips and ignored Kui as she produced a golden feather from within her spatial storage artifact. She then turned and proceeded to walk toward the divine lightning barrier with the golden feather before her.


    At this moment, something suddenly tugged on her tail.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird turned to discover that An Lin had grabbed her, and she faltered involuntarily for a moment. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Um, can I discuss something with you?¡± An Lin forced a smile onto his deathly-pale face.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was a little confused. ¡°Go on.¡±


    Kui also took note of this conversation to try and see just what An Lin was planning.


    An Lin took a deep breath before speaking with a grave expression, ¡°I¡¯m going to stand in the Five-Colored Divine Lightning Core for an entire minute without putting up any defenses. Please do a countdown for me on the side, and if I can¡¯t make it back out through my own power in a minute, you¡¯ll have to get me out of there.¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    Kui: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird stared blankly at An Lin. ¡°Wh¡­ what did you say? Have you gone mad? Relinquish all defenses and stand under that lightning for an entire minute?!¡±


    Kui¡¯s eyes widened with shock. ¡°Mr. An Lin, if you want to commit suicide, please make a public statement first! Otherwise, everyone is going to think our Mythological Beast Sect did something unspeakable to you!¡±


    An Lin ignored Kui and looked into the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m serious, and I haven¡¯t gone insane. This is one of those strange things I need to do. You know what I mean¡­¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird came to a sudden realization upon hearing this, but she was still extremely concerned. ¡°But¡­ but if you do that, you¡¯re really going to die!¡±


    She knew what An Lin was capable of. After all, she had fought An Lin once in the arena.


    If he relinquished all defenses and stood under that lightning for an entire minute, it would be no different to committing suicide! Even a mythological beast like Kui didn¡¯t dare to do something like this!


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, even if you want to prove yourself, you don¡¯t have to prove yourself like this! What¡¯s the point?¡± Kui was still unable to comprehend what An Lin was doing. He felt like An Lin was a nutjob.


    An Lin continued to ignore Kui as he looked into the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes. ¡°Trust me. I can do it.¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird stared into An Lin¡¯s determined eyes and nodded after several seconds of silence. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Last time, he kissed the sun; this time, he was embracing lightning. He was getting crazier and crazier each time they met. The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird knew she would be unable to stop An Lin, so she decided to do everything she could to help him.


    An Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. He waved farewell before making his way toward the Five-Colored Divine Lightning Core. Even though he wasn¡¯t walking very quickly, each and every one of his footsteps was extremely firm and determined.


    What stood before him was the lethal core region of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit.


    Lightning flashed through the air, fracturing space and striking fear into its onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    Countless bolts of divine lightning fused together before exploding like a nuclear bomb, reducing everything in its wake to dust with its extreme temperatures and power.


    An Lin did not set up any defenses before making his way through the divine lightning barrier.


    Boundless lightning invaded his body in an instant, destroying his skin, internal organs, musculoskeletal structure, and his blood, as if it was trying to annihilate him into nothingness!


    ¡°Ah¡­ !¡± Extreme pain and an excruciating tearing sensation hurtled through An Lin¡¯s body like a tsunami wave. An Lin felt as if he had been dissected by the lightning, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird began her countdown at this moment.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was almost instantly charred black.


    After relinquishing all defenses, even his body of the War God was no match for something of this caliber. The Five-Colored Divine Lightning instantly engulfed An Lin¡¯s body!


    Kui¡¯s heart jolted with shock as he considered whether he should connect a voice transmission with the Four Nine Immortal Sect and tell them to prepare a funeral for their sect leader.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded from amid the countless bolts of divine lightning.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Now this is what I¡¯m talking about!


    ¡°Let the divine lightning fall with even more ferocity!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s elated voice erupted.


    Kui¡¯s lone eye widened, and he stared with incredulity and shock at the figure being struck by divine lightning.


    An Lin¡¯s body was clearly on the brink of breaking down, but he was still laughing heartily.


    Kui almost knelt down to this human. He had thought he was pretty bad*ss for bathing within the sea of lightning. He didn¡¯t think that there would be a human who was able to relinquish all of his defenses while standing in the core region of the lightning pit¡­


    Not only that, but he seemed to be thoroughly enjoying himself in there!


    A sense of profound admiration welled up in Kui¡¯s heart!


    Only his last shred of pride as a mythological beast held him back from falling to his knee before An Lin.

 Chapter 1256 - On the Brink of Death

    Only ten seconds had elapsed, but Kui was already filled with admiration.


    An Lin was still yelling with elation, as if the more lightning fell upon him, the more satisfied he felt.


    An expression of confusion appeared on Kui¡¯s face. Could it be that the lightning felt good if one was to stand under it without offering any resistance?


    He decided to test out this theory. He relinquished his defenses as he stuck his head out.


    Boom!


    Countless bolts of terrifying lightning instantly struck his head, sending an excruciating tearing sensation running through his entire body.


    ¡°Moo¡­ !¡± Kui yelled out in pain before hurtling back.


    It was only for less than a second, yet there was already white smoke rising from a ghastly burn on his head.


    It was the same old pain and the same old scent of burnt flesh and fur. This divine lightning was just as terrifying as ever!


    ¡°Holy f*ck! That An Lin really is insane! To think he¡¯s being struck by this type of lightning without putting up any defenses¡­¡± Kui muttered with fear lingering in his heart as he stared at An Lin.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to do something crazy like this.


    About a dozen seconds passed.


    An Lin was slowly succumbing to unconsciousness as his body was being relentlessly ravaged by the destructive lightning around him.


    One minute was far too long for him. He felt like he was really going to die here.


    He suddenly wanted to call for help, for the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird to pull him out of here. Becoming mentally handicapped was at least better than being dead!


    However, he suddenly discovered that he was unable to yell out.


    That¡¯s right, he was too severely injured to even talk!


    It¡¯s over, it really is all over¡­


    An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with despair.


    Just as he was about to fall into the abyss of eternal darkness¡­


    Within his sea of vital energy, An Kirin suddenly opened his eyes and pointed a finger to the sky!


    The lightning wreaking havoc in An Lin¡¯s body began to quickly flow toward his sea of vital energy.


    An Kirin looked up at the boundless divine lightning tumbling down like a tsunami, and he opened his mouth before engulfing the divine lightning, which transformed into a vortex that flowed relentlessly into An Kirin¡¯s stomach!


    An Lin felt as if a great burden had been lifted from his shoulders. All of the divine lightning bolts crashing down upon his body were absorbed directly into his sea of vital energy, and none of them was inflicting any more damage to his body.


    This¡­


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and his first thought was to tell An Kirin to stop.


    In reality, he had actually done that, but An Kirin refused to listen to him. He continued to swallow the divine lightning, as if he was eating the most delicious food in this world!


    All of An Lin¡¯s prior efforts had gone to waste! The system had told him to relinquish all defenses, but An Kirin was resisting in his stead¡­


    Wait! An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    The system mission required him to relinquish all defenses, and that was what he had done. An Kirin wasn¡¯t him, he had a mind of his own, so An Lin could not be blamed for what he was doing!


    An Kirin wasn¡¯t An Lin!


    An Lin decided to let An Kirin do whatever he wanted!


    In the next few dozen seconds, An Kirin continued to swallow the bolts of Five-Colored Divine Lightning, and his chubby, golden body further expanded in size.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up!¡± the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird announced.


    The system¡¯s voice also sounded at this moment.


    ¡°Ding Dong! Congratulations, host, you have completed the mission to ¡®relinquish all resistance and stand still within the Five-Colored Divine Lightning Core for a minute¡¯!


    ¡°Now bestowing upon you the third stage Thunder Essence Cultivation Method!¡±


    True intent and techniques began to flow into An Lin¡¯s mind!


    An Lin attained more enlightenment in the dao of lightning, and both his Lightning Amplification Technique and Lightning Manipulation Technique were elevated to higher levels. Not only that, but he had also received the Lightning Engulfment Technique.


    He could now engulf all lightning within this world!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and with his own strength, he made his way out of this lethal realm of lightning.


    Kui stared blankly at the charcoal block of a man making his way toward them, and waves of shock surged through his heart.


    He had done it! He had really done it!


    My God, how was this possible?!


    How could there be such a terrifying Soul Formation Stage cultivator in this world?!


    The completely charred black An Lin grinned as white smoke wafted out from his mouth.


    He made a peace sign before speaking in a hoarse yet elated voice, ¡°Yeah! That was some tasty lightning!¡±


    Kui¡¯s mouth gaped open as his eyes widened.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes rolled over into the back of his head, and he fainted as he fell backward.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird instantly caught An Lin with one of her wings.


    ¡°What severe injuries!¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird held the humanoid piece of charcoal that An Lin was before immediately unleashing a powerful healing technique.


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a patch of unscathed skin on his entire body. How did he even survive this¡­¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird stared at An Lin with a pained expression that was intermingled with shock.


    She thought about it for a moment before producing an immortal pill from her storage ring and placing it into An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    The powerful healing effect of the medicine combined with the Evergreen Technique, as well as the healing technique unleashed by the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird to quickly facilitate An Lin¡¯s recovery.


    ¡°Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, are you not going to enter the core region?¡± Kui asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll save An Lin first,¡± the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird replied in a firm voice.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s life force is extremely powerful, and he is already in a stable condition. Just leave him to me,¡± Kui said.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t even raise her head as she continued to stare down at An Lin. ¡°I¡¯m going to wait until he recovers.¡±


    Kui was a little confused. Why was the divine vermilion bird so concerned about An Lin¡¯s condition?


    Had they met before? Wasn¡¯t the divine phoenix supposed to be a haughty mythological beast that rarely ever left the Sun Tree? How could she be somehow related to a Soul Formation Stage human cultivator?


    He had many questions, but he didn¡¯t articulate any of them.


    Two hours later.


    All of An Lin¡¯s charred skin had fallen off, revealing new skin underneath. However, his clothes were in charred ribbons and were not doing a very good job of covering up his body, which made the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird a little embarrassed.


    If she only had a bird form, then she wouldn¡¯t be affected by this, but she did have a second fundamental form, which was a human form. As such, she was quite sensitive to the human body and was embarrassed to see An Lin in his almost nude state.


    However, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird encouraged herself internally. An Lin saw her body when she was bathing, so why couldn¡¯t she return the favor?


    Besides, this wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen An Lin naked.


    Back when he kissed Yi Li, all of his clothes had been burned away and left nothing to the imagination.


    There was already a precedent, so the second time should be easier¡­


    Thus, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird refused to look away from An Lin, even as a blush appeared on her face.


    Kui looked at the blushing Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, then down at An Lin. He felt like this was quite a strange scene to behold. Could it be that there was some sort of unspeakable relationship between the two?


    ¡°Alright, An Lin is pretty much fully recovered.¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird gently laid An Lin down onto the ground.


    She turned toward Kui. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Mr. An Lin with you. I¡¯m going to make my way to the end of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit and secure the treasures there.¡±


    ¡°Leave him to me.¡± Kui nodded.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird took one last look at the unconscious An Lin before making her way toward the lightning pit.


    Boundless terrifying divine lightning crashed down upon her body in a frenzy.


    She pulled out a golden feather that remained suspended in the air before her.


    The feather released a golden divine light, which eradicated all lightning in her path!


    Don¡¯t worry, An Lin, I¡¯ll get that bead for you!

 Chapter 1257 - The Might of the Tamer of Divine Lightning

    This golden feather was crafted by the Nine-Tailed Divine Phoenix with the help of the guardian of the Sun Tree. It was a disposable protective artifact created according to a mystic sigil on the Sun Tree using nine immortal-rank materials and one divine-rank material.


    Its name was ¡°Divine Sun Feather¡±, and it had extremely powerful defensive properties.


    After activating the Divine Sun Feather, not only could it defend against attacks from Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, but it could even keep a God of Creation¡¯s attacks at bay for a period of time!


    Just this Divine Sun Feather cost twenty million spirit stones to craft. This was an extremely valuable disposable protective artifact, but the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird had used it here to secure some unidentified treasures. This seemed to be completely implausible.


    However, Yi Li had told her that she had reached the final step.


    The key to her making a breakthrough to Dao Integration Stage lay in the Five-Colored Lightning Pit of the Mythological Beast Sect!


    In order to allow Yi Li to successfully make her breakthrough, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird had to secure the treasures within the Five-Colored Lightning Pit!


    The Divine Sun Feather opened up a path for her, and everything went very smoothly.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was enshrouded in a golden divine light, and no divine lightning could harm her.


    The lightning crashed down relentlessly upon the divine light, creating one powerful explosion after another, but it was unable to damage the divine light in the slightest.


    However, she suddenly let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    A crisp yell erupted before cutting off to a grinding halt.


    ¡°Ms. Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, are you alright?¡± Kui yelled out, but there was no reply.


    He was beginning to get quite worried.


    Crap, what could he do? The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird had to have encountered some sort of perilous situation!


    He was just about to charge into the terrifying lightning pit, but he came to a grinding halt right at the border.


    ¡°No, this lightning pit is too dangerous. Even with that mysterious artifact, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird still fell into a perilous situation. Rushing in now would be akin to suicide for me!¡± Kui analyzed in a logical voice.


    An Lin seemed to have heard a scream, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I didn¡¯t die¡­ and my body¡­ is completely unscathed?!¡±


    He sat up with astonishment and surveyed his body, which was naked with the exception of a few charred ribbons draped over it.


    ¡°Moo, you¡¯re awake!¡± Kui turned toward An Lin.


    An Lin nodded before surveying his surroundings. ¡°How long was I out for? And how did my injuries recover so quickly?¡±


    He knew just how severely injured he was, which was why his current condition was completely inconceivable to him.


    ¡°Only two hours. You were able to recover so quickly because the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird fed you an immortal pill. She also cast her most powerful healing technique upon you,¡± Kui explained.


    A sense of gratitude welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°Where is the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird? I feel like I just heard her voice. Is she in the Five-Colored Lightning Pit?¡±


    A grave expression appeared on Kui¡¯s face. ¡°The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird went in not too long ago. You heard that scream as well? It appears that she is in some danger¡­¡±


    An Lin instantly stood up upon hearing this. ¡°Holy f*ck! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ it only happened just now, and you¡¯ve only just woken up¡­¡±


    Kui was a little startled by An Lin¡¯s reaction. ¡°Besides, you won¡¯t be able to do anything for her anyway. She¡¯s now deep within the terrifying lightning pit, so how are you going to help her? Don¡¯t forget how you almost died from that lightning!¡±


    An Lin made his way toward the turbulent lightning pit and responded without even turning his head. ¡°You seem to have forgotten that I only ended up like that because I didn¡¯t offer any resistance¡­¡±


    Kui looked on at An Lin and was unable to say anything.


    An Lin had already made his way to the border of the lightning pit, where countless bolts of lightning imbued with the power of annihilation and devastation crashed down like a torrential storm.


    ¡°If I use my power, who can stop the Tamer of Divine Lightning?!


    ¡°Piss off!¡±


    He pointed a finger at the countless bolts of divine lightning surging in the sky!


    All of a sudden, all of the monstrously powerful bolts of divine lightning froze in mid-air.


    Immediately afterward, all of the bolts of lightning bowed and opened up a path, as if they were welcoming their king.


    ¡°What the hell is going on?!¡± Kui felt as if he was about to go into cardiac arrest from shock.


    The Five-Colored Divine Lightning that even Kui was extremely fearful toward was bowing to An Lin?


    What the f*ck!


    An Lin continued onward just like that, and not a single bolt of lightning landed on his body, as if he were the monarch of all lightning!


    Kui was completely speechless and could only stare blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    He even had a feeling that if he were to use its own divine dao lightning against An Lin, it would fare no better than this divine lightning.


    Just what kind of man was this An Lin?


    An Lin forged ahead, and his figure was gradually obscured by the lightning.


    The powerful bolts of divine lightning were capable of obstructing one¡¯s divine sense, so Kui was no longer able to see where An Lin was, nor what he was doing. However, his mighty, seemingly invincible figure had been etched deeply into his mind.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t see where the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was, so he could only continue forward and call out her name in the process.


    It was a pity that his Lightning Manipulation Technique could only manipulate lightning in a small area. His job would be a lot easier if he could just get rid of all the lightning here.


    He thought this to himself as he walked, and all of a sudden, his footing gave away from under him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ !¡± he let loose an involuntary cry of surprise.


    Outside the lightning pit.


    Kui heard An Lin¡¯s cry, and his expression instantly shifted drastically.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, are you alright? Moo?!¡±


    There was no reply.


    Kui¡¯s face turned pale with fright. ¡°Crap, even a lightning cultivator as powerful as Sect Leader An Lin has been taken by this Five-Colored Lightning Pit? Thank God I didn¡¯t rush in.


    ¡°I have to reevaluate the danger level of this lightning pit!¡±


    Meanwhile, within a space constructed by a net of Five-Colored Divine Lightning¡­


    An Lin fell from the sky and was elated to see the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re ok!¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird looked around, only to find An Lin falling toward her. A smile appeared on her face before her brows furrowed. ¡°An Lin, why have you come here? This place is really dangerous! Just let me get the bead for you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. Look at you right now, are you really going to be able to recover the bead for me?¡± An Lin turned to the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird with a smile on his face.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird blushed slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve only just gotten trapped. Escaping from this formation is only a matter of time for me.¡±


    There were five balls of lightning revolving around her, all of which were exuding extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    There was a blue ball of lightning, a crimson ball of lightning, a golden ball of lightning, a green ball of lightning, and a purple ball of lightning; each of which was imbued with more lightning energy than anything An Lin had ever seen.


    Not only that, but An Lin could also sense a type of fundamental power from them.


    ¡°You be careful, and don¡¯t move around. These balls of lightning are not that simple to deal with. As soon as you make a move, they¡¯re going to pounce toward you. My Divine Sun Feather was cracked by these things!¡± the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird cautioned.


    The reason why she didn¡¯t dare to leave was that she was afraid that the balls of lightning would shatter her Divine Sun Feather!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sit back and watch my performance!¡±


    An Lin tried to use his Lightning Manipulation Technique on the balls of lightning!


    However, he found it extremely difficult to manipulate them.


    He had already attained the third stage in his Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, but he was still unable to do so!


    Right at this moment.


    ¡°Eugh!¡±


    An Lin suddenly threw up a shiny, golden baby wearing a matching set of red t-shirt and shorts.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was astonished. Did this performance consist of him throwing up a baby?


    Her eyes widened, and she was just about to say something when she was greeted by the sight of the shiny, golden baby pouncing toward the balls of lightning with excitement flashing in his eyes!

 Chapter 1258 - The Protected Vermilion Bird Princess

    Everything had happened far too quickly, affording An Lin and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird zero reaction time.


    An Kirin¡¯s movement instantly set off the five terrifying balls of lightning.


    The balls of lightning seemed to be rather short-tempered too. They immediately pounced toward An Kirin at the sight of An Kirin charging toward them.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Even though the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t know what this shiny, golden baby was, she still let loose an instinctive cry.


    An Kirin grinned before opening his mouth and swallowing the blue ball of lightning before him!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    He swallowed the ball of lightning into his stomach, upon which his golden little stomach instantly bulged. As time passed, the bulge traveled frantically to different locations in his stomach.


    It seemed like the ball of lightning within was still struggling to come out.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was dumbstruck by this baffling sight. ¡°What is that creature? How is he able to swallow such a terrifying ball of lightning? Isn¡¯t he going to explode?¡±


    Even though An Lin was also a little surprised, he managed to remain calm and offered some speculation.


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because An Kirin is made of lightning himself, and that¡¯s why he¡¯s able to do this?¡±


    ¡°An Kirin? His last name is An? He¡¯s your son?!¡± the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Son my a*s! He¡¯s a pet I keep in my sea of vital energy,¡± An Lin hurriedly explained.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was even more astonished. ¡°You can keep pets in your sea of vital energy?¡±


    An Lin massaged his glabella. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±


    At this moment, the other four balls of lightning had become even more enraged upon seeing one of their brothers being swallowed. They roared as they crashed toward An Kirin, trying to kill him with their combined force.


    If this were an ordinary Return to Void Stage mighty figure, just one of the lightning balls would be enough to reduce their target to nothingness upon contact.


    However, not only was An Kirin not fearful toward them in the slightest, he launched himself toward them with even more excitement!


    ¡°Gulp!


    ¡°Gulp!


    ¡°Gulp!


    ¡°Gulp!¡±


    An Kirin swallowed the remaining four balls of lightning in quick succession!


    All of the lightning balls had ended up in his stomach!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was completely stupefied, and An Lin was also given a fright. He was feeling a little concerned that this little fella had bitten off more than he could chew. One had to realize that those five balls of lightning were no ordinary objects. These were balls of lightning imbued with a type of fundamental power that even the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was extremely wary of!


    An Kirin¡¯s body bulged relentlessly as the five balls of lightning crashed around in a frenzy.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ is¡­ is he really going to be alright? Should we get further away?¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was a little concerned that An Kirin would explode. The force of that explosion would definitely be beyond Dao Integration Stage power, and she would not be able to keep them safe from an explosion of that caliber.


    Before An Lin even had a chance to reply, An Kirin opened his mouth.


    ¡°Burp!¡±


    After releasing a loud burp, his body suddenly settled down.


    His bulging body returned to normal, as if nothing had ever happened.


    An Lin was just about to make his way over to him when An Kirin¡¯s waist suddenly bulged!


    Five miniature balls of lightning with different colors and were connected by a band of Golden Void Lightning suddenly appeared around his waist like a belt. No, not like a belt, it WAS a belt!


    The blue, crimson, golden, green, and purple balls of lightning all released terrifying energy fluctuations, but they revolved around An Kirin¡¯s waist as if they were obedient underlings.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Is my eyesight failing me? What the hell is going on here? He just made those terrifying balls of lightning into his belt?!¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird swore as her outlook on cultivation was flipped on its head.


    An Lin made his way over to An Kirin with a curious expression.


    An Kirin put his hands on his waist and raised his little head like a valiant hero.


    When An Lin poked An Kirin¡¯s belt, an extremely vast intent of divine lightning flowed from his fingertip into his entire body, making him shudder violently.


    It was also at this moment that a sense of resonation welled up in his heart.


    Immediately afterward, the true intents of countless lightning techniques exploded in his mind!


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡± From what the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird could see, it appeared as if An Lin had suddenly been electrocuted. She immediately made her way over to him with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± An Lin came to his senses from the power of divine lightning.


    After enjoying a satisfying meal, An Kirin transformed into a streak of golden light and returned to An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually lit up, and lightning seemed to be flashing in his eyes.


    He extended a finger.


    Crackle!


    Lightning flashed and a bolt of five-colored lightning¡ªblue, crimson, golden, green, and purple¡ªdanced on his fingertips while emitting extremely vibrant colors.


    Terrifying lightning might swept through the air, to the point that even the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was struck by a sense of fear.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird stared at the beautiful and dazzling lightning dancing on An Lin¡¯s fingertips, and she yelled with shock, ¡°This¡­ Is that the power from those balls of lightning?


    ¡°Not only are you capable of using their powers, but you even fused them together?!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, right? This is lightning formed from my Golden Void Lightning combined with the fundamental lightning powers of those five balls of lightning.¡± A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Not bad is an understatement! It¡¯s insane! Unbelievable!¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was gripped by astonishment as she stared at the lightning in An Lin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I want to name it rainbow lightning? What do you think?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Just name it whatever makes you happy.¡±


    An Lin patted one of the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings with a smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of the danger here, so we can leave now.¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird shook her head. ¡°Those balls of lightning have been taken care of, but there is still an extremely powerful trap formation here¡­¡±


    An Lin flicked a finger at a certain spot in the air.


    Boom!


    The trap formation collapsed.


    An Lin: ¡°How about now?¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, the two of them flew into the sky and returned to the lightning pit.


    ¡°My Divine Sun Feather has cracked open a little from being crashed into by those balls of lightning. It won¡¯t have a lot of energy left, so we have to hurry to the end of the lightning pit!¡± the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird said in an urgent voice.


    Right at this moment, all of the terrifying bolts of lightning in the sky seemed to have grown minds of their own, and they all moved aside to give An Lin and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird a wide berth.


    An Lin turned to her with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry, they wouldn¡¯t dare to strike us.¡±


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    He could even manipulate the Five-Colored Divine Lightning here?!


    What a human hack!


    She was suddenly struck by the feeling that she knew far too little about An Lin.


    ¡°Oh, right, Vermilion Bird Princess, revert back to your original form!¡± An Lin suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Huh? Why?¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s heart rate suddenly began to accelerate.


    Was An Lin stating this request because¡­ he liked her human form?


    ¡°Why? Are you kidding me? Look at how massive you are in this form! I have to manipulate so much lightning to keep you safe. Make yourself smaller so that it won¡¯t be so tiring for me!¡± An Lin snapped.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    She suddenly felt as if her heart had been broken, and she really wanted to hit someone.


    A dazzling light flashed past.


    A petite young woman in a colorful dress appeared beside An Lin.


    Nine different colored streamers danced around her while exuding divine lights, making her appear as if she were a refreshing Celestial Maiden. Her features were flawlessly beautiful, and she glared at An Lin with a sulky expression in her large, gorgeous eyes. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, perfect! You¡¯re much more adorable in this form.¡± An Lin gave her a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess rolled her eyes at An Lin before making her way forward in her red high heels.


    However, An Lin suddenly grabbed onto one of her soft, petite hands at this moment.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too far away. Stay as close to me as possible to reduce my lightning manipulation workload!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ cheeks were flushed as she nodded obediently. She inched her body closer to An Lin¡¯s and walked on slowly. Thankfully, the claps of thunder around them masked the sound of her flustered, thumping heart.


    No matter how terrifying the divine lightning was, all of them bowed to An Lin as if they had seen their king.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was suddenly struck by a sense of security as she walked alongside An Lin.

 Chapter 1259 - The Final Dark Bead

    The two of them continued onward without any impediment.


    The five-colored lightning the Vermilion Bird Princess had been extremely wary of didn¡¯t even have the courage to strike down on them.


    She had never felt so carefree and relaxed. Slowly, a peculiar feeling welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Hey, An Lin, why do you always do those strange things?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess cocked her head to the side as she looked at An Lin with her bright, curious eyes.


    ¡°Er¡­ well¡­ ahem, this is all part of my cultivation!¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    ¡°Part of your cultivation?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess blinked. ¡°What kind of cultivating did you do by kissing Yi Li?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ absorbing the power of yang!¡± An Lin elaborated.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess thought to herself for a moment before a sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is, I get it now! You relinquished all resistance and stood under the lightning for an entire minute so that you could absorb the power of the five-colored lightning!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± An Lin nodded.


    He was just thinking about how to explain this situation to her, but she had made up an explanation for herself!


    ¡°An Lin, you are the most exceptionally talented cultivator I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess encircled her arms around An Lin¡¯s arm as her eyes glittered.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what do you want?¡± An Lin had a slightly ominous feeling.


    ¡°Can you teach me your cultivation methods?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess spoke with excitement on her face, ¡°Think about it, you kissed Yi Li, and I can kiss Yi Li too! In fact, it will even be safer for me. As for relinquishing all defenses and standing in this lightning pit for a minute, I feel like there¡¯s a chance I¡¯ll be able to do that if I make ample preparations¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Teach her to cultivate? He couldn¡¯t even teach Xiao Ze!


    The only way he could teach her would be to transfer the system to her! Perhaps he could think about that when he learned the method to transfer this accursed system¡­


    Hopefully, the Vermilion Bird Princess wouldn¡¯t hunt him down after being left with the system.


    ¡°How about it?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess looked up at An Lin with anticipation on her face.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess pouted with displeasure.


    Thus, the Vermilion Bird Princess failed in her attempt to become An Lin¡¯s disciple.


    The two of them continued onward for a while longer.


    The lightning became more and more terrifying as they progressed.


    The area of lightning An Lin was manipulating continued to shrink.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess, come a bit closer.


    ¡°Yes, just like that.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ The divine lightning is getting more fearsome. Come a little closer again.


    ¡°A little bit more.¡±


    ¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess encircled her arms around An Lin¡¯s waist, and she almost had her entire, petite body completely stuck to An Lin¡¯s. Her flawlessly intricate features were extremely flushed, and she buried her face into An Lin¡¯s side in order to hide it.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have the spare mental capacity to enjoy her awkward embrace. He was far too busy unleashing his Lightning Manipulation Technique to its fullest extent in order to drive away the divine lightning surging toward them.


    They continued onward like this for another few minutes.


    The lightning had become so terrifying that even he was finding it difficult to cope.


    The divine lightning really was like the ocean, boundless, turbulent, and so viscous that there was almost no gap.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and persisted.


    He couldn¡¯t use his newest Lightning Engulfment Technique as that would allow him to engulf the lightning crashing down on him, but the Vermilion Bird Princess would not be able to engulf the lightning, and as such, she would be in a grave situation.


    He couldn¡¯t manipulate the lightning crashing down upon the Vermilion Bird Princess toward him before engulfing it either. That would result in an even bigger workload, and he would probably exhaust himself to death.


    Thankfully, just when An Lin was struggling to hold on, the lightning up ahead suddenly became less dense.


    After walking for another several hundred meters, a cavernous space appeared before them.


    Tiny bolts of the boundless lightning in the lightning pit outside converged toward the center like cobwebs, pulsing rhythmically like a heartbeat.


    At the center was an irregularly-shaped golden object that was about half the size of a grown man.


    It was like a bumpy golden stone with a few peculiar holes on it.


    After progressing into this space, there was no longer any divine lightning striking down upon them.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess shuffled a couple of steps to the side with a deep blush on her face.


    Only now did An Lin experience a slight sense of loss.


    There was still a hint of lingering warmth while a peculiar yet pleasant scent remained behind.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± a clear and extremely pleasant voice sounded.


    ¡°I can sense an extremely pure power of yang from that stone. That thing is most likely what Yi Li will need to progress to the Dao Integration Stage¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess appraised the golden object before her as she made her analysis.


    A white light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    [Divine Lightning Yang Stone: An item of extreme yang nurtured within the Chaotic Lightning Stone Space. It can greatly enhance the power of yang-type spell techniques and can also act as a foundational stone for one that possesses the body of the Yang God. This is a top-tier divine-rank material.]


    ¡°This thing is called the Divine Lightning Yang Stone, and it¡¯s a top-tier divine-rank material. This is indeed an extremely precious treasure,¡± An Lin praised with a smile.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was quite surprised. ¡°You know about it?¡±


    ¡°I have a rough understanding of it¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a profound expression.


    ¡°You sure do look pleased with yourself.¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess shot a glance at An Lin before carefully making her way forward and putting the Divine Lightning Yang Stone into her storage ring, upon which she heaved a sigh of relief, as if a great burden had been lifted from her shoulders.


    She had expended two Nine Flame True Yang Fruits and a Divine Sun Feather. Thankfully, she had at least completed the objective of her mission.


    ¡°By the way, An Lin, where is your bead?¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess asked with a curious expression.


    An Lin was currently looking for it. He had unleashed his divine sense, but he was still unable to find any trace of it.


    That¡¯s strange, the map clearly says that the final Dark Bead is located in the core region of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit!


    An Lin pulled out the map again, upon which was inscribed with a line of text that was most likely meant for Huang Fuwen¡ªYou must be at least Return to Void Intermediate Stage before you search for this bead. You may summon it when you reach the core region of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit.


    An Lin pondered these instructions for a moment when his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I get it!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess asked.


    An Lin didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he pulled out the other eight Dark Beads from his storage ring before injecting his vital energy into them and letting loose an almighty roar, ¡°Come out, my final Dark Bead!¡±


    The eight Dark Beads all emitted dark fluctuations.


    The lightning outside of the space An Lin was situated in suddenly began to surge.


    A black streak of light pierced through the lightning and pounced toward the eight Dark Beads before An Lin. The power of darkness swept toward them like a tsunami opening its gargantuan mouth, as if it were trying to swallow all eight of the Dark Beads!


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    An Lin aimed a vicious slap at the streak of black light.


    Splat!


    The black light was slapped to the ground.


    This was a Dark Bead as well, but it was quite a strange one. It was black and possessed an eye and a mouth, as if it were a ball of charcoal that had somehow been imbued with life.


    An Lin immediately unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique to verify that it was indeed the Dark Bead he was looking for before putting it away into his storage ring.


    All nine Dark Beads had been collected!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was dumbstruck. ¡°What was that?!¡±


    She had never seen someone summoning a bead with other beads before.


    An Lin clapped his hands together. ¡°Just another day in the office.


    ¡°Alright, everything is sorted out here, so let¡¯s go back.¡±


    An Lin latched onto the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ hand as they made their way back through the Five-Colored Divine Lightning.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1260 - Bai Xian’s Relationship Analysis

    Outside of the core region of the Five-Colored Lightning Pit.


    A divine cow with one eye and one leg was already connecting voice transmissions.


    ¡°Hello, is this Pavilion Lord Bai Ling of the Four Nine Immortal Sect? I¡¯m Kui of the Mythological Beast Sect. Your sect leader has perished within our sect¡¯s Five-Colored Lightning Pit, please make preparations for his funeral.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ That¡¯s right, even though I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes, he is most likely dead.


    ¡°What?! You say I¡¯m spouting nonsense? I¡¯m a mighty mythological beast, why would I lie to you? Your sect leader won¡¯t die? Hmph! Fine then, believe what you want!¡±


    Kui cut off the voice transmission with an enraged expression before connecting to another voice transmission.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Eternal Sun God from the Sun Tree? I¡¯m Kui. I¡¯m very sorry to inform you that your Sun Tree¡¯s Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird has perished in our sect¡¯s Five-Colored Lightning Pit. Please make preparations for her funeral.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Why would I lie to you about something like this? You know me, I¡¯m an honest cow! I saw the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird scream before getting buried by divine lightning with my very own eyes¡­.¡±


    Just as he was speaking, a path suddenly appeared in the Five-Colored Divine Lightning before him.


    An Lin held the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ hand as they made their way out from the sea of lightning, with the dazzling lightning behind them acting as the perfect backdrop.


    Kui was completely dumbstruck, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Kui, Kui¡­ Why are you not speaking anymore?¡± a voice sounded from his voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Wait, I see the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, she doesn¡¯t appear to have died¡­¡± Kui muttered.


    Eternal Sun God: ¡°¡­ Are you f*cking with me?¡±


    Kui silently hung up.


    In situations like this, the more he explained, the more conflict he could incur. As such, it was best to just hang up.


    He turned toward An Lin and the Vermilion Bird Princess with an expression of astonishment. ¡°You didn¡¯t die? Holy crap, I was so worried!¡±


    ¡°Are you really worried? You¡¯re clearly cursing us!¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess grumbled with a dark expression.


    ¡°Er, hahaha¡­¡± Kui gave an awkward yet still polite smile. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Did you guys find any treasures in there?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess splayed her hands open. ¡°There was only a divine-rank material in there. I made a massive loss here.¡±


    Kui¡¯s lips twitched, and his chest constricted. ¡°Your expression suggests otherwise.¡±


    ¡°What? Do I have to cry for you?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess rolled her eyes.


    She tore open a spatial rift as she said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off now!¡±


    Kui was still unconvinced. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that some valuable treasures had been taken from him, and he turned to An Lin. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, was the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird speaking the truth?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was very sad at that time, and all her tears had run dry in the lightning pit. She even said she was going to eat ten cows for dinner tonight in order to vent her rage!¡±


    Kui: ¡°¡­¡±


    After exiting the Five-Colored Lightning Pit, the Vermilion Bird Princess transformed into the haughty Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird again.


    ¡°An Lin, I have to go back to the Sun Tree, so I¡¯ll have to bid farewell to you,¡± she said in her pleasant voice.


    ¡°Alright, have a safe trip home. Come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect if you have some spare time in the future,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird nodded before spreading her wings and flying into the distance.


    ¡°Moo! She didn¡¯t even bid farewell to me! Is she ignoring me after taking my treasures?¡± Kui was quite disgruntled by the fact that the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird couldn¡¯t even be bothered to talk to him.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, are you an acquaintance of the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird?¡± He turned toward An Lin with curiosity on his face.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird did not bid farewell to him, but she did so to An Lin. Kui felt like there was something a bit dodgy here.


    ¡°She is a friend I just made. She has a great personality and is very polite too,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    A friend he had just made? Kui felt like a sword had been stabbed into his heart. So, in the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s heart, he wasn¡¯t even as important as a friend she had just made?!


    An Lin expressed his gratitude to the depressed Kui before following Kui back to his abode.


    ¡°All done? Woof?¡± Bai Xian transmitted his voice.


    ¡°Yes, everything went very smoothly.¡± An Lin was feeling quite elated.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡± Bai Xian turned to look at An Lin with a mysterious smile. ¡°However, I hadn¡¯t realized before that Mr. An Lin was such a lucky man¡­¡±


    ¡°I know I¡¯m a lucky man, but why are you smiling at me like that?¡± Bai Xian¡¯s smile reminded An Lin of Da Bai¡¯s sly smile, and he felt like there was something not quite right here.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ when I say lucky, I don¡¯t mean in cultivation, but instead in relationships. The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird seems to be quite fond of you¡­¡± A sly smile appeared on Bai Xian¡¯s face as a peculiar light appeared in his big, round eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened at this verdict. ¡°What the hell are you saying? The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird and I are only friends! You¡¯re misreading the situation here!¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Bai Xian¡¯s face. ¡°Who do you think I am? I¡¯m Da Bai¡¯s father! I have seen countless women, and I can see when one is head over heels!¡±


    An Lin was astonished. This really was a case of like father, like son!


    Bai Xian continued in his analysis, ¡°Even the way the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird looked at you earlier was different. She seemed to always want to say more than what she actually did. In her eyes, I saw three parts anticipation, three parts shyness, and one part adoration. These details can¡¯t escape the eyes of a seasoned veteran like me!


    ¡°I really do admire you. You¡¯re only a Soul Formation Stage cultivator, but you¡¯ve even attracted a mythological beast! I cannot compete in this area¡­¡±


    Bai Xian turned to An Lin with a gaze of reverence as he spoke.


    ¡°Please stop talking.¡± An Lin clasped a hand over his chest.


    He only regarded the Vermilion Bird Princess as a friend, but she liked him?


    No, this was only Bai Xian¡¯s speculation. The reality had to be different.


    Within a courtyard with vibrant flowers in abundance.


    ¡°Big Brother An, how did it go? Woof!¡± Da Bai ran over to him with excitement on his face.


    ¡°Everything went quite well. We can go back now!¡± An Lin petted Da Bai¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Thanks for your help this time. This is your reward.¡±


    He tossed two spirit fruits at Da Bai as he spoke.


    ¡°Big Brother An is the best!¡± Da Bai happily chomped on the spirit fruits.


    Bai Xian was ecstatic to see the interaction between An Lin and his son.


    His son was very fortunate to have such a generous and exceptionally prodigious master.


    Thus, all of them enjoyed dinner at Bai Xian¡¯s house.


    Da Bai, Bai Xian, Chun, and Qing Hua chatted with one another joyously over the dinner table.


    To An Lin, it looked like four Da Bais with different voices speaking to one another, with him chiming in from time to time. It was a slightly strange feeling.


    The next morning, An Lin and Da Bai set off on another journey.


    The place they were going to was the mystic realm of the Divine Dark Dao Sect!


    In the distant past, the Divine Dark Dao Sect was a massive force that was more powerful than even the Heavenly Court!


    Even though it was almost entirely in ruins, just the thought of the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s inheritance being kept there made An Lin super excited!


    Huang Fuwen was undoubtedly a man with great fortune.


    However, he did not have the brain to match his brawn. As a result, he had perished, only to further An Lin¡¯s path of cultivation!

 Chapter 1261 - North Cang Mountain Realm

    The new Divine Dark Dao Sect was located outside of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    It was situated in a place known as the North Cang Mountain Realm.


    Thinking about it, that made sense. The Divine Dark Dao Sect had almost been hunted into extinction by the Heavenly Court, so establishing their sect again in the Kingdom of the Nine States would be akin to suicide. As such, they pretty much had no choice but to escape to elsewhere.


    The North Cang Mountain Realm was located somewhere in the west of the Kingdom of the Nine States and the southwest of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    It was not a big place, with only a landmass equivalent to about two large states, but it was a very extraordinary place.


    This was because it was the territory of one of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s first-rate tribes, the Stone Tribe.


    The members of the Stone Tribe weren¡¯t fond of battle and preferred to seclude themselves from the world in order to cultivate. As long as the Divine Dark Dao Sect kept a low profile and didn¡¯t stir up too much trouble there, no one would really be able to notice them.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know how dangerous this trip was going to be.


    As such, he brought Xiaolan and Little Na with him as well.


    The university couldn¡¯t do anything about these students who were regularly ditching classes. They were already so bad*ss that attending classes was more like taking a holiday, while traveling was cultivation for them.


    ¡°An Lin, you say we¡¯re going to the new Divine Dark Dao Sect? Even if there is an inheritance there, it¡¯s far too dangerous. Shouldn¡¯t we think about this?¡± Xu Xiaolan had heard about the Divine Dark Dao Sect before. This was a sect that was even more powerful than the Vermilion Bird Sect!


    Even though they had kept a low profile for countless years, God knew what they were up to.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are no Dao Integration Stage mighty figures in the new Divine Dark Dao Sect. You¡¯re Xu ¡®invincible below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Xiaolan, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± An Lin spoke with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ You¡¯re always spouting nonsense like this!¡±


    Tina sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder and kicked her tiny little legs around with a grin on her face. ¡°I devised a new divine technique recently, which is super effective for running away. From now on, you can call me Ti ¡®uncatchable below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Na!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± An Lin gave her a thumbs-up.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at the standup comedy duo beside her with a speechless expression.


    ¡°Xiaolan, how about you show me some love too?¡± An Lin turned toward Xiaolan with anticipation on his face.


    Xiaolan pursed her lips. She knew what An Lin was thinking.


    She adopted a fake smile. ¡°An Lin is very awesome too. Who can break through his body of the War God and turtle shell combination? We should call him An ¡®impenetrable defense below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Lin!¡±


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    Xiaolan had finally praised him.


    ¡°I¡¯m very impressive too, woof!¡± Da Bai chimed in in high spirits. ¡°My speed can easily outstrip all Soul Formation Stage cultivators. Please call me, Da ¡®fastest below Return to Void Stage¡¯ Bai!¡±


    Return to Void?


    Everyone ignored him.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you pay a few fake compliments at least?¡± Da Bai was on the brink of tears.


    An Lin posed a question, ¡°What rank is below the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only normal that trash like that is unable to catch up to Da Bai,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°You need something with Dao Integration Stage in the name for impact. How about Da ¡®horniest below Dao Integration Stage¡¯ Bai!¡±


    Tears flowed down Da Bai¡¯s face.


    These b*stards were too powerful for him to communicate with!


    An Lin instantly stood up for Da Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on my Da Bai! My Da Bai lusts for all species of living beings, he¡¯s hornier than even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!¡±


    ¡°Please stop! I want some peace and quiet, woof!¡± Da Bai wailed with a suicidal expression.


    Thus, everyone continued onward as they chatted and joked among themselves.


    They used several teleportation spell formations and passed through many territories.


    Finally, a mountain range, which pierced into the clouds, appeared before their eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s the North Cang Mountain Realm up ahead. Make sure to try and not attract any attention when we pass through,¡± An Lin spoke.


    Da Bai immediately switched from corkscrew propeller mode to silent stealth mode.


    The Stone Tribe liked peace and quiet and detested any commotion.


    As such, An Lin and the others decided to be good tourists and not get on the tribe¡¯s bad side.


    A series of lush, beautiful mountains pierced directly into the clouds, creating a marvelous, scenic spectacle to behold.


    There were all types of birds singing around them, and iridescent light appeared in the sky from time to time.


    Everything was extremely pure and glorious here. It was like paradise.


    An Lin and the others enjoyed the magnificent scenery as they flew toward their destination.


    ¡°The new Divine Dark Dao Sect is located on the southeastern border of the North Cang Mountain Realm on top of a divine mountain over a hundred thousand feet tall. The top half of the mountain is covered in ice and snow, while the bottom half is covered in fiery red autumn maple leaves, so it¡¯s quite easy to spot,¡± An Lin said as he looked at the map in his hands.


    ¡°Red and enticing on the bottom, soft and white on top. That is indeed quite easy to spot, woof!¡± Da Bai spoke.


    An Lin, Tina, and Xu Xiaolan all turned toward Da Bai with disdainful expressions.


    ¡°What? Why are you all looking at me like that? Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s chest constricted.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like everything that comes out of your mouth is a little weird.¡± Tina blinked her emerald eyes with a hint of disdain on her face.


    ¡°Discrimination! This is pure discrimination! Woof!¡± Da Bai spoke with a grief-stricken expression.


    No one had a response to this.


    Da Bai was right. This was indeed discrimination.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone began to search the southeastern border of the North Cang Mountain Realm.


    It had to be said that this really was an extremely beautiful place. Glorious flora and fauna could be seen everywhere, and there were no aggressive beasts. There were also no particularly dangerous places, so it really was a perfect location to relax.


    ¡°Xiaolan, we should set up a holiday abode here, what do you think?¡± An Lin was very fond of this place.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! We can find a scenic place with rich vital energy. I could easily live here for a few centuries,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied with a dainty smile.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about things like this? Woof!¡± Da Bai was astonished.


    He was then attacked by two terrifying pairs of piercing eyes.


    Da Bai instantly shuddered and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    After searching for three days, everyone finally arrived at a divine mountain that was identical to the one described on the map. Not only was it extremely massive, but the maple leaves on its bottom half also made it look like it had been set alight, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the mountain, but where is the Divine Dark Dao Sect?¡± Xu Xiaolan unleashed her divine sense, but she was unable to detect anything.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the summit.¡± An Lin could sense something peculiar on the summit.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the summit.


    On the glacial summit of the mountain, there were some plants growing, which exuded astonishing frost power.


    There appeared to be a few spirit-rank plants that exuded extremely rich energy fluctuations. If it weren¡¯t for An Lin holding him back, Da Bai would¡¯ve already pounced on and eaten them.


    ¡°Hold on, Da Bai, those belong to that senior up ahead,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Senior?¡± Da Bai was confused. There was someone else here?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan made their way over to a grey, moss-covered rock and extended respectful salutes.


    ¡°Apologies for stumbling into your territory, Senior. We offer our apologies,¡± An Lin said with an apologetic expression.


    The stone didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, it was only silently looking at the sun, which was gradually setting into the clouds.


    Only now did Da Bai discover with astonishment that the stone on the border of the mountain¡¯s summit was a little strange-looking. It looked a little like a gigantic human constructed entirely from stones, and it seemed to be surveying the scenery in the far distance.

 Chapter 1262 - The Rock Golem’s Question

    Da Bai was astonished.


    How was it possible that this guy¡¯s aura was so faint? He hadn¡¯t noticed such a gargantuan creature even though he was right next to it!


    ¡°Senior?¡± Xu Xiaolan thought the rock golem hadn¡¯t heard them the first time, so she called in a faint voice.


    The humanoid rock creature before them was a member of the Stone Tribe.


    She could sense an ethereal aura from within the body of this living being.


    ¡°I can hear what you¡¯re saying. Please bear with me for a moment as I bid farewell to the sun,¡± a slow and heavy voice sounded.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both faltered momentarily upon hearing this.


    Bid farewell to the sun?


    Both of them turned in unison to the sky in the distance, where the sun was slowly setting into the clouds, making the clouds appear as if they had been set alight.


    They were already situated above the clouds.


    The summit of this divine mountain was situated at an even higher altitude than the layers of clouds.


    It had to be said that this sunset was very beautiful to behold.


    An Lin and the others stood silently beside the rock golem as they watched the sunset.


    The Stone Tribe living being stayed still for two whole hours, as if it really were an inanimate stone. Not only were they unable to hear its breathing, even its vital signs and life force energy seemed to have disappeared.


    Everyone had to remind themselves from time to time that the pile of stones before them was a living being. Otherwise, they were in danger of mistaking it for an inanimate pile of stones.


    The rock golem sat on the ground completely stationary even as snowflakes began to settle on its head. A little ice bug on the ground below crawled up its arm and onto its neck, but it still remained completely stationary¡­


    It was actually quite a peculiar sight to behold.


    The sun slowly disappeared from below the clouds and descended toward the horizon.


    Heaven and earth fell dark.


    The moon and stars replaced the sun in the sky.


    The Stone Tribe living being suddenly heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Farewell, Big Sister Sun.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    Shouldn¡¯t it be Grandpa Sun[1]?


    However, no one had ever seen the sun, so it could refer to the sun however it liked.


    After bidding farewell to the sun, the rock golem finally stood up and brushed off some of the snow and ice from its body before turning to An Lin and the others with curiosity on its face. ¡°Hello there, guests from afar. My apologies for that short delay.¡±


    Two hours was a short delay?


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, we thoroughly enjoyed watching the sunset as well,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°My Big Sister Sun is always so beautiful. I would greet her during the day, and we would separate at night,¡± the rock golem said in a slow voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin, is this rock golem a retard? I think we should go.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan surreptitiously transmitted her voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s ask some questions first. This rock golem should know some things.¡± An Lin felt like this rock golem could be of use to them.


    Hence, An Lin looked up at the rock golem before speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°Senior, we are here to look for a hidden sect on this divine mountain. Have you seen any peculiar places on this mountain where they could be?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the rock golem looked up at the stars before extending its arms. ¡°My voice, my call, my pursuit, can the stars in the sky hear it?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Did he just get ignored?


    An Lin was a little angry and turned around to leave.


    At this moment, the rock golem suddenly spoke again.


    ¡°If you can answer a question from me, I¡¯ll answer your question.¡±


    ¡°Please state your question, Senior.¡± An Lin was intrigued upon hearing this.


    ¡°But please don¡¯t ask questions like who am I, where do I come from, and what is the purpose of my existence,¡± Xu Xiaolan added.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask you for answers to any of those three Stone Tribe eternal conundrums,¡± the rock golem replied with a smile.


    Everyone was shocked to hear this. So there really were living beings that pondered those questions? And they were supposed to be the three Stone Tribe eternal conundrums?


    That sounded really bad*ss!


    The rock golem sat on the edge of the cliff as it looked at the stars in the sky. In the end, it turned toward the two moons in the sky before speaking in a slow voice, ¡°I often sit here with no one to talk to, so I think about some strange questions.¡±


    An Lin, Xiaolan, Tina, and Da Bai were all ready to listen.


    The rock golem continued, ¡°The world is vast and boundless, and there are infinite secrets in outer space¡­¡±


    ¡°Please get to the point,¡± An Lin urged.


    The rock golem continued in its slow voice, ¡°This world is extremely big, and there are definitely powerful beings outside of our imagination. The path to pursuing dao is endless to us, but has there ever been a creature that has reached the end of that path? Would reaching the end make one an omnipotent god?¡±


    ¡°Senior, you said one question before, but you¡¯re asking two here!¡± Xu Xiaolan raised her hand.


    The rock golem scratched its head. ¡°My question has two sub-questions.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a shameless rock golem!


    Everyone fell into deep thought about the first question.


    No one could say whether there had been a living being that had reached the end of dao!


    After all, how were they supposed to know before they reached that level?


    This would be like back when An Lin was a mortal and had never even seen a cultivator. If someone told him there were people capable of easily moving mountains and filling seas, he would just scoff at the absurdity of the idea.


    The level someone was at determined how broad their horizons were.


    A cultivator of An Lin¡¯s level did not dare to guess what was at the end of dao.


    Xu Xiaolan was in the same boat. Not only her, but even her Dao Integration Stage uncle wouldn¡¯t dare to make this assumption.


    However, Da Bai suddenly spoke at this moment and answered both questions in one breath, ¡°No living being has ever reached the end of dao, and there are no omniscient, omnipotent gods!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were shocked.


    The rock golem leaned forward with intrigue. ¡°Oh? Why do you say that?¡±


    Da Bai clapped his paw to his chest as he replied, ¡°Because I¡¯ve never seen one before! What I have seen is the entire world. Hence, something I have not seen does not exist in my world, which means they don¡¯t exist at all, woof!¡±


    What kind of explanation was that?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both felt like Da Bai had gone crazy.


    However, the rock golem¡¯s eyes lit up with a thoughtful expression. ¡°I see. I think, therefore I am. A world with myself as the core is one that I can acknowledge to be real. If something does not exist in my reality, then it does not exist at all. This is a very good explanation!¡±


    The rock golem looked at Da Bai with an appreciative smile.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt like they had to look at Da Bai through new eyes. What a philosophical dog!


    Da Bai wagged his tail with a smug expression at the sight of the shock expressions etched on An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s faces, feeling like he was very bad*ss.


    However, right at this moment.


    The rock golem thought about it for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Even though this answer can explain my question, it¡¯s still not enough to convince me. Are there any other answers?¡±


    It was asking for other answers?!


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank. They were thinking they could rely on Da Bai¡¯s bullsh*t theory to placate the rock golem, but it looked like that was not going to work.


    Da Bai was very angry. This rock golem was being far too difficult!


    Just as everyone fell into deep thought again, a crisp, pleasant voice sounded, ¡°Um, Little Na has an answer.¡±


    [1] The sun is often depicted in Chinese children¡¯s picture books as a kindly old man.

 Chapter 1263 - Anything Is Possible

    Tina suddenly spoke up at this moment.


    Everyone turned to look at the adorable little fairy with curiosity and anticipation on their faces.


    Tina took a short moment to gather her thoughts before speaking with an earnest expression, ¡°You¡¯re asking whether any living being has ever reached the end of dao and whether they would become an omniscient and omnipresent god if they did manage to do so. I¡¯d say no as well! This is actually a very easy conundrum to solve.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How so?¡± The rock golem¡¯s interest was piqued.


    Tina replied with a smile, ¡°If there is an omnipotent god in this world, then can they create an unbreakable shield? If they can¡¯t, then they¡¯re not omnipotent. If they can, then theoretically, even they would be unable to break the shield, so they¡¯re still not omnipotent!¡±


    Little Na splayed open her tiny hands. ¡°As such, the concept of an omnipotent god in itself is a flawed concept that cannot exist in this world.¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Da Bai were all stunned. What watertight logic!


    The rock golem shuddered as golden light erupted from its eyes. ¡°How insightful! I have truly been enlightened! This is a problem that I¡¯ve been struggling with for a long time, and I now finally have a solution!¡±


    With this in mind, it bowed deeply to the little fairy on An Lin¡¯s shoulder with an expression of gratitude on its face. ¡°Your words have opened my eyes. I, Ai Er, thank you for your teachings!¡±


    The rock golem voluntarily disclosed its name, thereby indicating that Tina had completely won it over with her theory.


    ¡°Heehee, my name is Tina. You don¡¯t have to be so respectful, Mr. Ai Er, we¡¯re just having a simple conversation with one another,¡± Tina said with a lovely smile on her face.


    However, she was fretting about other things in her heart. She was the God of Creation of the Divine Mirror World, yet she couldn¡¯t even sort out the problem with the Void Spirit Tribe, so she was far from omnipotent!


    ¡°Then, have there been any living beings that have reached the end of dao?¡± Ai Er asked.


    Tina replied with a smile, ¡°Of course not.


    ¡°The path to seeking dao is a constant journey to improve one¡¯s cultivation base, and in turn, their power. The pinnacle of power is omnipotence. As such, omnipotence lies at the conclusion of dao. However, omnipotent creatures cannot possibly exist, which is why there are no living beings that have ever reached the end of dao!¡±


    Ai Er had been enlightened, and he spoke in a respectful voice, ¡°Senior Tina¡¯s words are like a beacon of light shining through the darkness, dispelling the murkiness in my heart. Please accept this salute from me!¡±


    The massive rock golem knelt down to the tiny Little Na as he spoke.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both astonished to see this.


    Were all Stone Tribe mighty figures this modest?


    They were also surprised that Tina was so wise and was able to think about things on such a deep and profound level.


    Ai Er provided a smiling explanation at the sight of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions of astonishment. ¡°In our Stone Tribe, one¡¯s philosophical concepts and wisdom are ranked above all else. When we communicate with one another, it is a discussion of wisdom and ideas rather than a comparison of cultivation bases.


    ¡°Whoever is wiser than me is qualified to be my master! I can be someone else¡¯s master today, but I would gladly accept them as my master the next day if their wisdom is more profound than mine.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were instantly enlightened. This Stone Tribe was a bunch of philosophers!


    ¡°Ai Er, if my answers are satisfactory to you, then please answer Giant An Lin¡¯s question.¡± Tina looked at Ai Er with a hint of anticipation and a sense of natural superiority in her emerald eyes.


    The rock golem was not displeased by her superior attitude at all. Instead, he nodded with an eager expression before pointing a finger, upon which a golden butterfly appeared from thin air.


    ¡°Follow this butterfly, and you will find where you want to go. However, I must warn you that the sect within this divine mountain is not something that I would dare to stand against. You must proceed with the utmost caution.¡±


    Ai Er was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure. Hence, this information was slightly alarming.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both bowed in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    Thus, the four of them followed the beautiful golden butterfly down the side of the divine mountain, all the way until they were halfway down the mountain. There, the golden butterfly suddenly flew toward a massive waterfall.


    The golden butterfly then disappeared into the waterfall.


    ¡°A waterfall?¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before coming to a sudden realization.


    ¡°So that¡¯s where they¡¯ve hidden themselves. The water of this waterfall was nurtured by this divine mountain, so it¡¯s able to avoid detection from one¡¯s divine sense. This is indeed a fantastic hiding place!¡±


    An Lin rode on Da Bai¡¯s back toward the waterfall. After passing through the waterfall, they arrived at a cave, and at the end of the cave was a massive black gate.


    To the left of the gate hung a bloodstained human skeleton.


    To the right was a floating ball of blood. The pungent odor of blood suggested that it had been extracted not too long ago.


    ¡°This is a demonic sect alright,¡± An Lin muttered.


    Xu Xiaolan had already drawn her Dragon Sparrow Sword. ¡°We need to be on our guard here.¡±


    At this moment, on the other side of the gate.


    A man draped in dark crystal armor sat on a throne constructed from bones.


    His eyes were dark green, his skin was as fair as snow, and he held a skeletal cane in his hand.


    The man appeared to be quite young, but he was already the top dog of the Divine Dark Dao Sect!


    In front of him were a dozen or so powerful elders, all of whom wore respectful expressions.


    ¡°Dark Depravity Monarch, the lab rats for our sect¡¯s demonic cultivation method experiments have recently increased by ten thousand. All of them are now situated within the blood refinement pool.¡± An elder stepped forward and extended a respectful salute.


    ¡°Why is there so little this time?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and a hint of his aura escaped from his body, thus striking the elder with a sense of crushing fear that almost forced him to his knees.


    ¡°Hmph! Ten thousand lab rats aren¡¯t even enough to elevate my Blood Reincarnation Technique by one level¡­¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch was quite displeased.


    ¡°Please spare me, Dark Monarch! This is all because the Heavenly Peach Banquet of the Heavenly Court is about to be held, and the Kingdom of the Nine States has taken even more stringent security measures. As such, it was very difficult for us to gather research subjects on a large scale without being detected!¡± The elder fell to his knees and kowtowed over and over again.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch was an extremely violent man, so it was quite possible that this elder could be executed for these unsatisfactory results.


    A cold light flashed from the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s eyes, as if he was considering how to punish this elder.


    Another elder with golden hair decided to knock another nail into his coffin with a cold smile. ¡°I heard that one of Elder Song Qiu¡¯s teams was annihilated by one of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s enforcement teams. Not only did he get a pitiful amount of research subjects, but he has also led many of our sect disciples to their deaths¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiang Ling, you!¡± Song Qiu raised his head with an enraged expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! I don¡¯t care how many people die. Next time, you and Song Qiu must secure at least a hundred thousand lab rats for me! As for the Four Nine Immortal Sect, hehe, when I reach the Dao Integration Stage, I will raze their entire sect to the ground!¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch raised his proud head with a disdainful expression.

 Chapter 1264 - The Dark Depravity Monarch’s New Harem Concubine

    ¡°Oh, right, Dark Depravity Monarch, I captured a female cultivator in the Kingdom of the Nine States as a new addition to your harem,¡± a gorgeous woman in a black robe said with a smile.


    ¡°Oh? Bring her to me then.¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s eyes lit up with intrigue.


    Aside from cultivating in his Blood Reincarnation Technique, this Dark Monarch of the new Divine Dark Dao Sect had no hobbies other than to enjoy beautiful women. For this purpose, he had even set up a harem to pleasure himself.


    Soon, two black-robed demonic cultivators arrived with a purple-robed female cultivator that was clearly being held captive.


    The woman had an exquisite, voluptuous body, along with a set of beautiful features. Her lips were as succulent and enticing as cherries, and her bright eyes rippled like water. Just looking at her was enough to set one¡¯s desire alight.


    This was undoubtedly an absolute stunner.


    ¡°Release me at once! Do you know who I am? I am the sixth princess of the Dark Wind Imperial Family, Xiang Qingya¡±


    She had initially thought that these demonic cultivators would let her go in fear of the imperial family.


    However, to Xiang Qingya¡¯s surprise, the man on the throne became even more excited upon hearing this.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re a princess of one of the Nine Imperials? Fantastic! I¡¯ve never tasted a princess before¡­¡± The man licked his lips as a dangerous light flashed before his green eyes.


    ¡°As for the Dark Wind Imperial Family, I can destroy them with one hand tied behind my back!¡±


    Xiang Qingya shuddered upon seeing this, and an expression of despair appeared on her face.


    This man definitely did not have the power to destroy the Dark Wind Imperial Family, but he was most definitely a nutjob! People like him did not care about the consequences of their actions. Even if the Dark Wind Imperial Family crushed this demonic sect to avenge her, it wouldn¡¯t matter as she would most likely have already been raped and even killed!


    Insane demonic cultivators like this were her worst fear.


    ¡°Very good, Xiang Ling, I¡¯ll reward you with a ninth-grade immortal pill this time!¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Dark Monarch!¡± The same female demonic cultivator half-knelt to the ground and curtseyed with a smile.


    Xiang Qingya¡¯s eyes widened upon hearing this. ¡°Ninth-grade immortal pill? I¡¯m only worth a ninth-grade immortal pill? If you release me, I can give you any first-grade immortal pill of your choice!¡±


    Slap!


    A loud slap landed on Xiang Qingya¡¯s face.


    Xiang Qingya was dumbstruck. The person who had hit her was Xiang Ling.


    ¡°It is my honor to serve the Dark Depravity Monarch! The ninth-grade immortal pill he rewarded me with is much more valuable than any first-grade immortal pills you can offer!¡± Xiang Ling spoke with a firm expression.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch nodded with approval at Xiang Ling.


    This was what the elder responsible for looking after his harem should be like. She was loyal to a fault!


    A smile appeared on the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s face as he turned to the purple-robed woman with a scorching light in his eyes. ¡°Your name is Xiang Qingya, right? You are my 998th wife. I¡¯m going to enjoy you a hundred times tonight!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Xiang Qingya¡¯s eyes widened.


    998th wife? A hundred times?


    ¡°No¡­ no! Don¡¯t do it!¡± Xiang Qingya¡¯s features were deathly pale, and she pleaded with a panicked expression, ¡°Please let me go! I¡¯ll do whatever you ask!¡±


    ¡°Let you go?¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch licked his lips. ¡°You are a woman who has caught my fancy! You have no choice!¡±


    He flicked a drop of blood essence toward Xiang Qingya as he spoke.


    ¡°Absorb this and sign a slave contract with me!¡±


    ¡°Are¡­ aren¡¯t you taking me as your wife? Why do I have to sign a slave contract?!¡± Xiang Qingya¡¯s eyes widened in despair.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t seem very happy to become my slave?¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s aura erupted explosively, and he raised a hand to reveal an image of countless living beings screaming and howling in agony.


    All of those living beings had lost their physical bodies, but their souls were still being tormented!


    Xiang Qingya¡¯s features were now completely devoid of any color.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch smiled with a vicious expression. ¡°Going against my wishes will result in a fate worse than death¡­¡±


    If Xiang Qingya was to refuse the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s blood essence, she would undoubtedly become one of those countless tormented souls¡­ She couldn¡¯t escape. There was only one thing she could do, and that was to commit suicide!


    A resolute expression appeared on Xiang Qingya¡¯s face as she made her final decision.


    Boom!


    A powerful aura suddenly swept toward her.


    A dark green divine light burst forth from the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s body before engulfing Xiang Qingya¡¯s.


    The sixth princess of the Dark Wind Imperial Family fell to her knees with a thump as her body trembled uncontrollably.


    She had been immobilized by the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s overwhelming aura!


    This was the power of the divine dao!


    Waves of shock surged through her heart.


    This Dark Depravity Monarch was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure! In that case, even the most powerful beings within the imperial family would find it very difficult to save her!


    Xiang Qingya came to the despairing realization that she was unable to even commit suicide now. Her body had been immobilized by instinctive fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, kneel before me, tremble and quiver, then accept my reward for you¡­¡± A wicked smile appeared on the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s face, and his blood essence slowly floated toward Xiang Qingya as his eyes roamed over her delectable body.


    Xiang Qingya trembled uncontrollably as tears flowed from her eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± the Dark Depravity Monarch urged.


    He was aching to strip Xiang Qingya down before ravaging her body.


    This was the sixth princess of the Dark Wind Imperial Family! He had never had a chance to sample a Celestial Maiden of such status and prestige before. It would be a very enjoyable experience.


    All of the other elders seemed to be accustomed to things like this, and all of them were looking at the purple-robed beauty kneeling on the ground with sinister expressions.


    Xiang Qingya felt like she was slowly being crushed by despair.


    In the face of the peerlessly powerful Dark Depravity Monarch, there was no one that could save her. After she became a slave, she would be unable to refuse any of his orders and would be reduced to be nothing but a sex toy¡­


    Xiang Qingya was extremely remorseful for her decision to come out and gather experience alone. She was remorseful for her rash decision to emulate the warriors of justice she had idolized.


    All of the stories in the Nine States Magazine were fake! Justice would only prevail a hundred percent of the time in an ideal world. In the real world, the antagonists could come out on top too!


    She wanted to save others, but who was going to save her from this dire situation?


    The drop of blood essence had already fallen on her forehead.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to accept my reward!¡± the Dark Depravity Monarch spoke with an impatient expression. There was no one in this world that dared to oppose him.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Xiang Qingya¡¯s body trembled with remorse, pain, and despair¡­ The sinister smiles etched on the faces of the demonic cultivators around her made her feel as if she were falling into an abyss of eternal darkness.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the gate of the Divine Dark Dao Sect exploded!

 Chapter 1265 - A Glimmer of Light

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    All of the elders roared angrily.


    Everyone knew that their visitors were foes, not friends. After all, no friends would enter by blasting the door down.


    ¡°Crap, has our position been exposed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Our Dark Monarch is a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. Those cultivators will die before they get to spread the word!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, to think there are people foolish enough to invade our Divine Dark Dao Sect.¡±


    All of the elders discussed spiritedly among themselves. The Dark Depravity Monarch sat on his throne with a nonchalant expression, as if this had nothing to do with him. There was no one in this world that dared to provoke him.


    All of those that had provoked him were already dead.


    Xiang Qingya shuddered, and she unconsciously refused the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s blood essence as a hint of hope ignited in her heart. However, this was quickly snuffed out by logic.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch was so terrifying, who could possibly save her?


    ¡°Um, which way to the Dark King Palace?¡±


    A clear voice reverberated throughout the palace.


    ¡°Who is he? How does he know of the Dark King Palace?¡± All of the elders¡¯ expressions shifted.


    The Dark King Palace was a restricted area of the Divine Dark Dao Sect, which even their sect disciples knew nothing about.


    In the next instant, a handsome man dressed in a white robe appeared with a woman in a jade dress.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch wasn¡¯t interested in them initially, but his eyes immediately lit up at the sight of the woman in the jade dress.


    She was absolutely drop-dead gorgeous!


    Her hair was like a smooth, black waterfall, and her figure was absolutely flawless. Her skin was as fair as snow, and her eyes were as bright as stars. Each and every one of her movements exuded a sense of holiness and pride.


    This was the first time he had seen such a refined, regal woman.


    The man in white furrowed his brows as if he had detected the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s scorching eyes.


    Before he had a chance to speak, the Dark Depravity Monarch spoke first, ¡°That woman over there, you¡¯re mine from this day forth! You are going to be my 999th wife! But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you, and your position will be elevated to the top of my harem!¡±


    All of the elders let loose cries of surprise.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch was an extremely promiscuous man. The fact that he promised the highest position within his harem to this woman whom he had only seen for the first time indicated just how much he was attracted to her.


    That made sense though. This woman¡¯s looks and disposition outstripped any members of his harem!


    In the face of the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s lavish offer, the woman in the jade dress didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she was looking at him as if she were looking at an escaped mental asylum patient.


    An Lin had already pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword with a thunderous expression.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch looked at An Lin with a disdainful expression. ¡°A mere Soul Formation Stage cultivator dares to provoke me? Kneel down and kowtow to me, and I¡¯ll give you a quicker death!¡±


    All of the elders couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hmph! I was worried for a second there, but it¡¯s just a Soul Formation Stage cultivator and a Soul Formation Stage dog! What impudence!¡±


    ¡°That woman isn¡¯t too bad though. She can be the queen of the harem.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s her honor to catch the eye of our Dark Monarch.¡±


    ¡°As for that man and that dog¡­ It would be fun to try our torture techniques on them¡­¡±


    All of the elders discussed with one another.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s attention was focused entirely on the woman in the jade dress. As for those other two ants, they would be taken care of easily, so there was no need for him to pay any attention to them.


    He released another drop of blood essence as he spoke with a scorching light in his eyes, ¡°Woman, refine this drop of blood essence and sign a slave contract¡­¡±


    Before he even had a chance to finish his sentence, gale-force winds suddenly blew toward him.


    In the next instant, he was greeted by the sight of a fist approaching him at an alarming speed.


    He was instantly struck by an extreme sense of danger.


    There was no time to dodge!


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted alongside the sound of bone and flesh being pulverized.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s face caved in from the fist, and the skeletal throne behind him was pulverized as heaven and earth rocked violently.


    Boom!


    A massive crater appeared in the ground.


    Terrifying shockwaves erupted outward, almost razing the whole palace to the ground, and countless elders were blasted flying with astonishment etched on their faces.


    Within the crater, the Dark Depravity Monarch lay with an expression of confusion and pain.


    His face was completely crooked and unrecognizable, and blood was still gushing from his mouth.


    The man who had inflicted these wounds on him was a Soul Formation Stage cultivator!


    What the f*ck kind of Soul Formation Stage cultivator was this?!


    All of the other elders looked like they had seen ghosts. Wasn¡¯t that the man they had disregarded as a mere ant? How did he manage to injure the Dark Depravity Monarch with just one punch?


    That was the Dark Depravity Monarch!


    He was the leader of the new Divine Dark Dao Sect and a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure!


    ¡°Pieces of sh*t like you need to know your place! You¡¯re lusting for my dao partner? Why are you so keen on dying?¡± The man¡¯s fist was still dripping with blood as he glowered at the dumbstruck Dark Depravity Monarch.


    Xiang Qingya raised her head with incredulity etched on her deathly pale features.


    The man before her was like an unreasonable glimmer of light that had torn a slit into the eternal darkness she was enshrouded by.


    The more she looked at him, the more she was struck by a sense of familiarity.


    She finally recalled the portrait that she had seen in the imperial palace and yelled in a trembling, excited voice, ¡°An Lin! You¡¯re An Lin?!¡±


    Xiang Qingya¡¯s animated voice echoed throughout the palace.


    That¡¯s right, the arrivals were none other than An Lin¡¯s group.


    ¡°An Lin? Who¡¯s that?¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s expression faltered slightly.


    He had been secluded in this mountain for a long time and did not recognize that name.


    However, one of the elders seemed to have recognized that name, and he yelled with a horrified expression, ¡°Dark Monarch! An Lin is not someone to be messed with!¡±


    At this moment, the second punch was already hurtling toward the Dark Depravity Monarch.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch flared up with rage as a dark green power of the divine dao, which was imbued with the power of death and decay, erupted toward An Lin.


    However, crimson golden flames exploded on An Lin¡¯s fist, and it tore through his power of the divine dao like an incandescent sun.


    The fist crashed down with mountainous force upon the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s chest right before his astonished eyes.


    His chest caved in immediately, and all of his organs were instantly displaced.


    Terrifying powers erupted forth as the Divine Flames incinerated everything while the monstrous force behind the fist annihilated everything in its path.


    The palace that had been reinforced by special essence stones were instantly reduced to rubble!


    Countless elders were knocked flying by the ensuing shockwaves as blood gushed out of their mouths.


    A tiny fairy unleashed an enchantment barrier to protect Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Xiang Qingya.


    ¡°You were dead from the moment you laid eyes on my dao partner.¡± An Lin was like a War God emerging from the flames as he looked down upon the Dark Depravity Monarch with unbridled arrogance.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch was about to have a mental breakdown. He didn¡¯t hold back his strength at all just then, but that Soul Formation Stage male cultivator had somehow managed to pulverize his power of the divine dao! It didn¡¯t make any sense!


    ¡°I¡­¡± The Dark Depravity Monarch was just about to say something.


    However, An Lin was not interested in hearing a dead man talk.


    A third punch hurtled forth like lightning!

 Chapter 1266 - Two Gods of Slaughter

    As the Dark Depravity Monarch looked at the oncoming fist, fear and horror welled up in his heart for the first time.


    ¡°Blood Reincarnation Technique!¡±


    He roared as the blood within his entire body surged. A revolving disc of blood appeared before him as a crimson light illuminated the entire space.


    The disc was a semi-transparent body of energy that was imbued with the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s power of the divine dao, which imparted upon it the true intent of slaughter and reincarnation.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s fist struck the revolving disc and about seventy to eighty percent of its power was absorbed by this revolving disc.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch took this opportunity to hurtle back in retreat as he roared a command, ¡°Hurry! Buy some time for me!¡±


    He really was scared. This sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    The sixteen elders all charged forward at the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s behest.


    However, most of them pounced toward Xu Xiaolan and her group.


    An Lin¡¯s strength was beyond reproach, but the most powerful cultivators in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s group were only at the Return to Void Initial Stage. They could easily be taken as hostages!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re not getting away!¡± Xiang Ling¡¯s golden hair transformed into countless golden snakes, which bared their venomous fangs toward Xu Xiaolan.


    The golden snakes left tiny spatial cracks in their wake, and their fangs were imbued with extremely terrifying toxins. If one was to be bitten by those snakes, they would be paralyzed even if they were Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure.


    All of the other elders also unleashed terrifying spell techniques.


    Most of these spell techniques had the intent of immobilizing or ensnaring her. Xu Xiaolan was the woman who had caught the eye of the Dark Depravity Monarch, so all of them wanted to capture her alive.


    ¡°Get away? Implying I have to run!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan glanced around at her surroundings before drawing her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    The crisp cry of the Vermilion Bird and the mighty roar of the True Dragon reverberated throughout the ruined palace.


    Almost everyone was struck by an indescribably terrifying might, as if they were facing the most fearsome and ferocious beast in the world.


    All of them began to tremble uncontrollably from her monstrous power.


    This was no weak link.


    This was clearly an ancient, ferocious beast that struck horror into her opponents¡¯ hearts!


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan unleashed a ring-shaped sword projection all around her, which erupted outward like a halo of Holy Flames that was capable of incinerating everything in this world.


    All of the spell techniques were crushed and melted like papier mache before her sword strike!


    ¡°No!¡± some of the elders let loose wails of anguish as their bodies were sliced in half.


    Some of the elders didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before they were melted into nothingness.


    The Return to Void Intermediate Stage Xiang Ling¡¯s golden snake hair had been completely burned away, and she howled in agony as she stumbled back in retreat.


    Sword intent swept outward and struck her in the stomach, making her throw up a large mouthful of blood before tumbling to the ground. Thankfully, her cultivation base ensured that she was not sliced cleanly in half.


    However, she was now a baldie.


    A clear, crisp voice sounded at this moment, ¡°Trash like you think you can make me run away?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stood proudly at the center of the Holy Flames as if she were a goddess descending upon this world. She was impossibly gorgeous, but her beauty and majesty were not to be encroached upon.


    She had only unleashed one sword strike, but among the twelve elders that had pounced toward her, eight had died while four had sustained severe wounds!


    After that, all of the elders were struck by boundless horror.


    Xiang Qingya was staring blankly at Xu Xiaolan with an expression of entrancement on her face. To her, Xu Xiaolan was the embodiment of beauty and strength. She was struck by a strong sense of yearning and reverence!


    At the same time, four of the elders pounced toward An Lin to try and create an opportunity for the Dark Depravity Monarch.


    ¡°Stop right there, b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, today will be your deathday!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    All four elders unleashed their most powerful spell techniques.


    An Lin turned and his muscles bulged as he unleashed a simple punch in his Fire God Mode.


    Bam!!!


    The fist descended like the sun, pulverizing everything in its wake!


    All of the spell techniques unleashed by the elders as well as their bodies were reduced to nothingness by this punch.


    The few remaining elders had completely sh*t themselves upon seeing this.


    The woman was terrifying, but the man was even more terrifying!


    It was as if two gods of slaughter had invaded their sect!


    The Dark Depravity Monarch took this opportunity to rush toward the back wall of the palace before ramming a powerful fist into a certain circular set of veined patterns on the wall.


    Boom!


    The power behind his fist proliferated forth.


    The entire divine mountain tremored as a boundless power began to converge beneath his feet. Inky-black veined patterns instantly spread through the massive divine mountain!


    The four remaining elders felt a sense of hope upon seeing this.


    ¡°This is the Divine Dark Dao Sect¡¯s Dark King Sect Protection Formation!¡±


    ¡°Yes! The Dark Depravity Monarch has activated the sect protection formation, which is imbued with the power of the entire divine mountain that has been accumulating for over ten thousand years! Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would be severely wounded by its power!¡±


    ¡°This is an indescribably powerful Dao Integration Stage formation! No matter how powerful An Lin is, there¡¯s no way he can survive this!¡±


    The Dark Depravity Monarch half-knelt onto the ground as the blood disc continued to revolve behind him.


    ¡°Dark Depravity pays his respects to the Sky Sealing Dark King!¡± he roared as the power within the formation was activated.


    A black figure slowly became more and more substantial in front of the Dark Depravity Monarch.


    The black figure slowly materialized to form a man with bronze skin.


    He had a pair of inky-black eyes that seemed to be capable of sucking away all life. Golden chains encircled his arms, from which divine light shone outward, sending a crushing sense of asphyxiation sweeping outward.


    All of the mighty figures present were in awe of the man standing before them.


    It was as if he was a man who dared to challenge the very heavens!


    ¡°All those who invade my Divine Dark Dao Sect must die!¡±


    An enraged roar of a fiendcelestial from the pits of hell erupted.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch glowered at An Lin with a resentful expression. ¡°An Lin¡­ no has ever dared to provoke me like this! It is already too late for you to repent. I¡¯m going to make you endure torture countless times more painful than death!¡±


    The golden chains around the arms of the Sky Sealing Dark King began to spring into action as he spoke.


    An Lin was struck by a sense of danger for the first time. This projection of the Sky Sealing Dark King possessed the power to kill him!


    He was just about to unleash his Divine Inspection Technique to try and break this formation when the nine refined Dark Beads in his storage ring suddenly began to tremor violently as they projected their urge to come out to An Lin.


    An Lin made a split-second decision to release the nine Dark Beads from his storage ring!


    The nine Dark Beads appeared in the air at the same time before quickly moving into a set position. Thin lines of energy connected them together, creating a special spell formation.


    Immediately afterward, a pillar of divine light fell from the sky onto An Lin¡¯s body.


    The dark light transformed into a cloak that settled over his body.


    Countless black divine symbols began to hover in the sky while revolving around An Lin¡¯s robe of dark light.


    Then, right before the astonished eyes of all of the Divine Dark Dao Sect mighty figures.


    The Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s movements faltered, and he half-knelt to the ground before bowing his head. ¡°The formation spirit of the Sky Sealing Dark King pays his respects to the new Dark Monarch of the Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1267 - The New Sect Leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect

    The new Dark Monarch of the Divine Dark Dao Sect?


    All of the mighty figures present were dumbstruck.


    All of the powerful beings rushing over almost collapsed to their knees upon seeing this.


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes before turning toward An Lin again. ¡°It¡¯s not hallucination¡­ What¡¯s An Lin pulling this time?!¡±


    Xiang Qingya¡¯s cherry lips had gaped wide open as she stared blankly at An Lin, feeling like her brain had been reduced to mush. She had viewed An Lin as the hero who was going to save her, but her hero had transformed to become the antagonistic BOSS?


    The Dark Depravity Monarch recovered from his shock before roaring with a hint of crazed desperation, ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! Senior Sky Sealing Dark King, hurry up and kill that enemy for me!¡±


    It was quite clear that he was horrified. Things had progressed in a direction he would have never anticipated.


    The Sky Sealing Dark King completely ignored the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s words. Instead, he continued to maintain his salute to An Lin.


    An Lin made his way toward the Dark Depravity Monarch with the dark cloak draped over his body.


    He wasn¡¯t unleashing his aura, but the Dark Depravity Monarch was still struck by a sense of shock and horror. ¡°Wh¡­ who are you? How did things become like this?¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Who am I? Didn¡¯t my fists already tell you the answer to that question? I am the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin!¡±


    An Lin launched another almighty fist as he spoke.


    His Fire God Fist was imbued with the power of annihilation from the dark cloak draped over his body, thus elevating its power to an even more terrifying level.


    Boom!


    The Dark Depravity Monarch tried to set up defensive measures, but his crimson disc was unable to blunt An Lin¡¯s power.


    The terrifying fist punctured the disc before landing on the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s body, sending him crashing through the wall behind him.


    An Lin looked down at his hand with a hint of surprise. He felt like his whole body was filled with power. This was most likely the enhancement effect of the sect protection formation¡­ The enemy¡¯s formation was helping him¡­


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud at this thought. He didn¡¯t really know what was going on, but it definitely had something to do with the nine Dark Beads.


    The information provided to him by the Divine Inspection Technique had told him that collecting all nine Dark Beads would allow him to receive the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s inheritance from the Dark King Palace. As such, was the new Divine Dark Dao Sect part of this inheritance?


    An Lin¡¯s heart stirred, and he activated the nine Dark Beads before issuing a command to the half-kneeling Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit, ¡°Sky Sealing Dark King, kill him for me!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    The Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit stood up and turned around.


    Boom!


    Boundless might erupted into the sky like a wild, turbulent ocean.


    The two golden chains around his arms slowly began to float in mid-air.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Stop, ancestor Sky Sealing Dark King! I am the new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect, the Dark Depravity Monarch!¡±


    The Sky Sealing Dark King did not say anything. He drew upon the power of the entire sect protection formation, and the two chains imbued with boundless golden divine light pierced through space toward the Dark Depravity Monarch.


    The Dark Depravity Monarch roared as he unleashed his crimson reincarnation disc as a shield.


    However, his crimson reincarnation disc, which was imbued with his power of the divine dao, shattered like a pane of glass before the two golden chains and was reduced to dust.


    ¡°No!¡± the Dark Depravity Monarch howled with despair.


    The two golden chains instantly punctured through his head and heart.


    All of his powers were sealed away, and his body was enshrouded by divine light before instantly being reduced to a puddle of bloody water.


    The new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect, the Return to Void Final Stage Dark Depravity Monarch, had fallen.


    All of the elders and powerful beings rushing over to provide reinforcements had forgotten how to breathe upon seeing this.


    Never would they have thought that the unparalleled Dark Depravity Monarch would be slain by the sect protection formation he had summoned!


    This was simply incredible!


    However, this was reality, and even now, the Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit was respectfully awaiting further instructions from An Lin¡­


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s what you get for lusting after my dao partner! And you built a harem too? Who the f*ck do you think you are?! Trash like you should not exist in this world!¡± An Lin spat into the puddle of blood.


    He then turned to look at all of the Divine Dark Dao Sect powerful beings behind him, and all of them shuddered.


    An indescribably dangerous aura instantly enshrouded all of their bodies, making them feel as if they could die at any moment.


    All of them bowed their heads. There was no point in resisting now.


    Almost everyone was pondering the same question as they bowed their heads.


    Who was this An Lin?


    Why would the Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit refer to An Lin as the new Dark Monarch of the Divine Dark Dao Sect?!


    Some of the smarter elders had already roughly realized what had happened.


    They knew why An Lin would suddenly invade their new Divine Dark Dao Sect, they knew why he would be aware of their sect¡¯s secret mystic realm, and they knew why the sect protection formation would refer to him as the new Dark Monarch of the Divine Dark Dao Sect.


    This An Lin had to have received some sort of inheritance left behind by their former Dark Monarch! He was the rightful new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect!


    An Lin was coming here to take back what belonged to him.


    Everything made sense now!


    The elders¡¯ eyes lit up with excitement.


    This was a Big Boss who dabbled with both good and evil forces!


    Elder Song Qiu knelt to the ground first and kowtowed. ¡°Song Qiu welcomes Sect Leader An Lin to the Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡±


    ¡°Xiang Ling welcomes Sect Leader An Lin to the Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡± The bald elder immediately followed suit.


    She was a loyal person, but only to the rightful Dark Monarch.


    As long as it was a command issued to her by the Dark Monarch, she had to execute it unconditionally.


    With these two important elders leading the way, the remaining elders and sect disciples all knelt down without hesitation as a raucous, collective cry of welcome erupted into the clouds.


    ¡°We welcome Sect Leader An Lin to the Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡±


    ¡°We welcome Sect Leader An Lin to the Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin stood with his dark cloak draped over his body as he appraised the black-robed powerful beings kneeling before him expressionlessly. However, he was actually feeling a little confused. How had he become the sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect?


    This wasn¡¯t right!


    He turned to Xu Xiaolan with a helpless expression, and she transmitted her voice to him.


    ¡°Grab all of the treasures first!¡±


    An Lin was immediately enlightened.


    He spoke in a clear voice, ¡°All rise.¡±


    All of the elders and disciples stood up before looking at An Lin with scorching light in their eyes.


    An Lin was extremely renowned even in a place as far away as the North Cang Mountain Realm.


    He was the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Lord of Transcendence, both of which were much more prodigious titles than the deceased Dark Depravity Monarch had ever received. This was the man who was going to lead the Divine Dark Dao Sect to greater heights!


    ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived at the Divine Dark Dao Sect, and I¡¯m not very familiar with this place. Who can take me for a tour?¡± An Lin spoke. Just take me to where you keep your treasures!


    Badie elder Xiang Ling took the initiative. ¡°I can do that, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

 Chapter 1268 - The Harem

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xiang Ling was an extremely beautiful woman. She had a head of luscious, golden hair, which was gone after she received a free trim from Xu Xiaolan.


    Even so, her beauty was not diminished. On the contrary, she seemed to be even more alluring in another way.


    She made her way forward with a pair of eyes that were rippling with water, and a faint smile appeared on her face as she encircled her arm around An Lin¡¯s in an extremely natural motion. ¡°I can take you on a tour around our sect, great Sect Leader.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan glowered coldly at her. She felt like she had taken it a little too easy on her earlier.


    An Lin struggled free from Xiang Ling¡¯s arm in a very natural motion as a warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Elder Xiang Ling.¡±


    He then turned to Xu Xiaolan and her group. ¡°Come with me. Let¡¯s go on a tour of our second sect.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and she nodded before making her way toward him.


    Tina and Da Bai also followed along.


    A purple-robed woman with a delectable, voluptuous figure and exquisitely beautiful features was left in a corner, ignored by everyone. Not even the people from the Divine Dark Dao Sect took any notice of her.


    They had all of their attention focused on their new sect leader, so no one cared about this princess.


    Xiang Qingya hesitated momentarily before gritting her teeth and running after An Lin.


    Even though she was following him, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She had thought that An Lin was a hero who had come to save her, but it was quite clear that she was mistaken.


    An Lin was only here to inherit this sect and just so happened to save her during the process.


    An Lin was now the new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect! If he lusted for her as well, how would her situation be any different from what it once was?


    With this in mind, Xiang Qingya began to panic again.


    She had finally escaped from the Dark Depravity Monarch, was she going to fall victim to An Lin now?


    Xiang Ling led An Lin through the sect, and news of his spontaneous inauguration traveled even faster than they could walk as all of the sect disciples they encountered along the way bowed respectfully to An Lin.


    After a short while, they arrived at a luxurious palace.


    This was a massive palace with a white ball of light hovering over it, which lit up the entire space.


    ¡°This is the place that is most important to the Dark Depravity Monarch,¡± Xiang Ling spoke with a dainty smile.


    An Lin¡¯s heart stirred with excitement. Treasures, inheritance, they were all going to be his!


    The gate slowly opened.


    A huge group of beauties in palatial dresses of different colors and styles bowed at the same time, revealing patches of snowy-white skin through their collars. ¡°We welcome Sect Leader An Lin to the Spring Sun Palace!¡±


    All of them were extremely beautiful, and they looked at An Lin with seductive expressions.


    An Lin was dumbstruck, Xu Xiaolan and Tina were astonished, and Da Bai was green with envy.


    ¡°Xiang Ling¡­ This¡­¡± An Lin took a deep breath to slow his accelerating heart rate.


    ¡°Sect Leader, this is the place most important to the Dark Depravity Monarch, the Spring Sun Palace. Here are the nine hundred and ninety-seven beautiful concubines that he has gathered from all over the world. They are all yours now. You can establish slave contracts with all of them¡­¡± Xiang Ling spoke with a dainty smile.


    Behind her, Xiang Qingya shuddered upon hearing this. She was supposed to be the newest addition to this massive harem?


    Was she destined to become a sex toy after all?


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared at the vast smorgasbord of beauties before him. He could sleep with a different one every night for close to three years without repetition!


    Wait, he could actually sleep with a few per night¡­


    His modesty had limited his imagination.


    An Lin was astonished by Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s massive harem. This was an inheritance that he was not expecting¡­


    ¡°Xiang Ling, all of these women were forced here, right?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Huh? How did you know that?¡± Xiang Ling was a little surprised.


    ¡°The Dark Depravity Monarch was an ugly pig! He¡¯s not a handsome and powerful sword immortal like me, so why would there be so many beauties that love him? There¡¯s no lack of female cultivators with high cultivation bases either.¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    Xiang Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let all of them go!¡± An Lin commanded.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xiang Ling¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at An Lin with befuddlement.


    Any man¡¯s heart would waver with this many beauties laid out before them. How could An Lin resist this temptation?


    ¡°Hurry up! I don¡¯t like to force people into doing things that they don¡¯t like!


    ¡°Besides, what kind of person do I look like to you? I don¡¯t like them, so how can I take them for my harem? My heart has no place for anyone except Xiaolan!¡± An Lin spoke with an extremely firm expression.


    A sweet smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she sheathed her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    An Lin turned to the nine hundred and ninety-seven gorgeous female cultivators before him. ¡°Go back to where you came from. You¡¯re all free now!¡±


    All of the female cultivators were dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    After a long while, one of them broke down in tears. Her tears seemed to be contagious, and a domino effect ensued. Before long, all of them were howling tearfully.


    They had been forced to become slaves and imprisoned here to be used as the Dark Depravity Monarch¡¯s toys. Not only that, but they had to live in constant fear in case they did something wrong and were slain by the Dark Depravity Monarch.


    They thought that An Lin would be exactly the same and that their dark days would continue under a different master this time.


    However, what they didn¡¯t expect was that An Lin was willing to give them freedom.


    An Lin had given them a second chance at life.


    Countless female cultivators extended grateful curtsies to An Lin with tears flowing down their faces.


    ¡°You were captured here as well, right? You can go with them as well.¡± An Lin turned to Xiang Qingya.


    Only then did Xiang Qingya recover from her shock.


    She looked up at the gentle expression on An Lin¡¯s face and her cherry lips parted, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What an emotional rollercoaster.


    Her image of An Lin had been flipped on its head over and over again in a short span of time.


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Do you need anything else?¡± An Lin asked with a curious expression.


    ¡°I¡­ I am the sixth princess of the Dark Wind Imperial Family, Xiang Qingya. I¡¯ll definitely repay you for saving me,¡± Xiang Qingya spoke with an extremely earnest expression.


    ¡°Alright, I appreciate the thought. You can go now.¡± An Lin nodded with a smile.


    He wasn¡¯t really looking forward to her repayment, even if she was to actually deliver on her promise. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was comparable to any of the Nine Imperials anyway, so there wasn¡¯t really anything that this princess could give him.


    The princess looked deep into An Lin¡¯s eyes before nodding and turning around to leave.


    She felt like An Lin was not a bad person. Perhaps under his rule, the Divine Dark Dao Sect would become a force for good.


    No one could go against An Lin¡¯s wishes.


    Almost a thousand female cultivators were freed, and they left the Divine Dark Dao Sect without a hitch.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep going,¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°Alright, Sect Leader.¡± Xiang Ling recovered her composure before nodding.


    Next, they visited some cultivation rooms and things of that nature, which weren¡¯t really all that noteworthy.


    Finally, An Lin arrived at the real treasure vault.

 Chapter 1269 - Cleaning out the Treasure Vault

    They passed through a passageway lined with traps before opening a sturdy and heavy gate.


    Treasures stacked in mountains appeared before their eyes.


    An Lin and his group were completely dumbstruck by the countless treasures they beheld.


    It was quite clear that the treasures here were far beyond what An Lin and the others were expecting.


    Xiang Ling introduced with a smile, ¡°This is our sect¡¯s treasure vault and also where the Dark Depravity Monarch once stored his treasures.¡±


    An Lin came to a realization upon hearing this. No wonder the Dark Depravity Monarch didn¡¯t even have a storage ring on him when he died.


    Xiang Ling pointed to the mountains of spirit stones and vital stones before them. ¡°There are a total of one hundred and thirty million spirit stones here.¡±


    Gulp¡­


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, and Tina all swallowed involuntarily.


    One hundred and thirty million spirit stones were enough to stun even tycoon cultivators like them.


    Xiang Ling continued with her introduction, ¡°Here are three immortal tools, a hundred and fifty-six spirit tools, and two thousand five hundred magic tools¡­ Here are eight immortal pills, six immortal fruits, three hundred and twenty spirit pills, five hundred spirit fruits, and various exotic plants and minerals¡­¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had to keep swallowing in order to avoid drooling.


    Thus, they made a lap of the entire treasure vault.


    Xiang Ling turned to An Lin with a smile. ¡°Great Sect Leader, you have the right to take any of the Divine Dark Dao Sect¡¯s treasures, and you do not need my permission if you want to take anything from here.¡±


    ¡°I can take anything?¡± An Lin¡¯s breathing accelerated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, take anything you need.¡± Xiang Ling waved an expansive hand.


    An Lin clapped his hands together and put all of the spirit stones into his storage ring.


    Xiang Ling: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I could take anything I need? I need money.¡±


    Xiang Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    After that, An Lin put all of the treasures within the treasure vault away into storage rings.


    One was not enough. An Lin had to use three supreme-grade storage rings.


    Xiang Ling: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin explained, ¡°The treasures are not safe here. It¡¯s better to keep them with me.¡±


    ¡°How could it not be safe here? Unless a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure comes here, who would be able to access our sect¡¯s treasure vault by force?¡± Xiang Ling pursed her lips and stated an objection.


    She was really starting to panic now. No one had ever dared to clean out the treasure vault like this.


    ¡°Unless a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure comes here? I¡¯m just an ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator, yet I can crash through this sect with ease! This place really is unsafe!¡± An Lin spoke with a concerned expression.


    Xiang Ling was astonished.


    What the f*ck was this about being an ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator?!


    ¡°But storing the treasures here in this treasure vault would make it easier for the elders to manage them. After all, the sect has so many disciples to whom resources need to be allocated to. You won¡¯t be able to take care of the distribution all by yourself. Even the Dark Depravity Monarch had kept all of his treasures within the treasure vault¡­¡± Xiang Ling persisted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to that idiot! I have my own plans. Let me tally up the treasures first, then decide what to do with them,¡± An Lin spoke with a stern expression.


    Xiang Ling was in despair.


    She knew she couldn¡¯t dissuade An Lin, so she relinquished any attempt to do so.


    If anyone asked, she would just blame it on An Lin.


    After clearing out the entire treasure vault, An Lin and the others continued on toward other parts of the sect.


    ¡°By the way, do you know where the Dark King Palace is?¡± An Lin suddenly asked.


    Xiang Ling was one of the highest-ranked elders here. If she didn¡¯t know, then there was probably no one in the sect who knew about this. Sure enough, her expression shifted slightly upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°The Dark King Palace? I do know where it is, but the Dark King Palace is protected by an extremely powerful restriction. Not even the Dark Depravity Monarch is able to access it¡­¡± Xiang Ling replied.


    ¡°I told you not to compare me to the Dark Depravity Monarch.¡± An Lin glared at Xiang Ling.


    Xiang Ling¡¯s expression faltered, and she obediently led An Lin to the Dark King Palace.


    There was a winding mountain path leading upward, and the Dark King Palace seemed to be located at the summit of the inside of the divine mountain.


    After a long while, they finally arrived at a place where boundless dark energy lingered in the air.


    Xiang Ling pointed toward a dark barrier in the distance, which was exuding an extremely vast aura. This was clearly a Dao Integration Stage energy restriction.


    Above the barrier, there was a stone plaque upon which the words ¡°Dark King Palace¡± were inscribed.


    Xiang Ling pointed toward the barrier. ¡°The Dark King Palace is behind that barrier. No one can break through it unless they¡¯re a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before she had finished her sentence, the nine Dark Beads crashed into the barrier and were reduced to dust.


    Immediately afterward, the barrier began to tremor violently before gradually splitting down the middle to form a passageway.


    An Lin turned around. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Xiang Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan furrowed her brows. ¡°I feel like there is still some sort of extremely dangerous power within the passageway that is rejecting me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re not the master of the Dark Beads. I¡¯m going in, you wait for me outside.¡± An Lin waved a hand.


    Sure enough, none of the dark energy dared to approach An Lin. All of it drifted off to the side as if they were obedient servants making way for their king.


    Thus, An Lin disappeared from everyone else¡¯s line of sight.


    Xiang Ling stared blankly into the passageway as she muttered to herself, ¡°He can access the Dark King Palace! As expected, he is the Dark Monarch that is going to take our Divine Dark Dao Sect to greater heights!¡±


    On the other side.


    An Lin entered the Dark King Palace.


    Dark blue flames burned without rest, unleashing the power of darkness.


    With the help of their light, he could see that there was nothing in here.


    The only things that were situated within this palace were three statues, which were statues of the three Dark Monarchs.


    The three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures of the Divine Dark Dao Sect were truly the antagonists of ancient times. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were the three main enemies of the human race.


    They were the Sky Sealing Dark King, Bitter Blood Dark King, and the Infernal Earth Dark King!


    The Infernal Earth Dark King possessed very terrifying and imposing looks.


    In contrast, the Bitter Blood Dark King appeared to be quite handsome and elegant. However, An Lin knew that he was the one responsible for the creation of the Dead Spirit Demonic Land.


    The Sky Sealing Dark King was the most ordinary-looking one among them. If you ignored the chains wrapped around his arms, he appeared to be no different from a mundane mortal.


    Of course, An Lin was well aware that he was the most powerful among the three Dark Monarchs.


    He was the man who had founded the Divine Dark Dao Sect and dared to oppose the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin paced from side to side in front of the three statues, unsure of how to proceed.


    ¡°I am the new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect, please give me your inheritance!


    ¡°I collected the nine Dark Beads, please give me your inheritance.


    ¡°Oi¡­ speak up!


    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve even flicked my blood essence onto your faces! Hurry up and give a response!¡±


    An Lin was starting to get a little pissed off by the three stationary statues.


    Everything remained deathly silent.


    ¡°F*ck, I feel like an idiot!¡±


    An Lin aimed a vicious kick at the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s knee.


    Bam!


    Boom¡­


    The Sky Sealing Dark King suddenly began to move!

 Chapter 1270 - The Divine Dark Dao Sect Experimentation Venue

    An Lin was given a fright by this sudden development, and he retreated a couple of steps before raising his head to look up at the Sky Sealing Dark King.


    The Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s entire body began to tremor, as if it had been awoken by An Lin¡¯s kick to the knee.


    Rumble¡­


    The Sky Sealing Dark King statue turned slightly to face An Lin.


    An Lin immediately extended a greeting.


    ¡°Hi there, I¡¯m the new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect¡­¡±


    Before he had a chance to finish his sentence, the Sky Sealing Dark King clapped its hands together, and a black, rhomboid crystal appeared in mid-air while exuding bursts of divine light.


    An extremely mechanical voice sounded, ¡°Congratulations on reaching the Dark King Palace. This is the core technique I used to rule over the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Sky Sealing Technique!


    ¡°I hope you can accept this inheritance and revitalize the Divine Dark Dao Sect to fulfill my wish of conquering the entire continent in my stead!¡±


    After that, the Sky Sealing Dark King fell stationary again.


    An Lin faltered for a moment. So this was just a low-level artificial-intelligent statue that was only capable of delivering a verbal message.


    He positioned the black rhomboid crystal in the center of his palm.


    ¡°How do I use this?¡± An Lin muttered to himself as he held the crystal.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    A string of information instantly appeared in his mind.


    [The Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s Sky Sealing Technique inheritance crystal: A crystal manifested by the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s power before his death. It contains a spell technique inheritance. The inheritance requires one to be at the Return to Void Stage, and one would only need to crush the crystal in order to accept it.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had to reach the Return to Void Stage first?


    F*ck off!


    What a load of bullsh*t?! And to think that he had worked so hard to gather all those Dark Beads!


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood from rage.


    He kicked the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s knee a few times, but there was no reaction.


    An Lin was unwilling to give up. He aimed a few more vicious kicks at the knees of the Bitter Blood Dark King and the Infernal Earth Dark King, but they didn¡¯t yield any reactions either.


    During the ensuing period of time, he was like a curious husky, prodding and examining the bodies of the three Dark Monarchs to try and tease out a reaction.


    In the end, the three Dark Monarch statues were reduced to piles of rubble, but he received nothing else.


    ¡°Sigh, so there¡¯s only a Sky Sealing Technique here?¡± An Lin heaved a sigh of disappointment.


    If the other Divine Dark Dao Sect cultivators were to hear this, they would probably go mad with rage.


    What did he mean by ¡°only¡± a Sky Sealing Technique?! This was a spell technique that was sought after by countless Divine Dark Dao Sect cultivators! In fact, this was a spell technique that even the two Dao Integration Stage Dark Monarchs yearned for!


    An Lin left the Dark King Palace with an expression of disappointment.


    Elder Xiang Ling hurriedly made her way toward An Lin with wide eyes. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, what did you see in the Dark King Palace?¡±


    ¡°I saw statues of the three Dark Monarchs,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Statues of the three Dark Monarchs!¡± Xiang Ling¡¯s cheeks were flushed from excitement.


    She was a devout worshipper of the three ancient Dark Monarchs, and her heart rate accelerated upon hearing that there were statues of them within the palace.


    ¡°Ah¡­ The three mighty Dark Monarchs must be very imposing and gallant, right?¡± Xiang Ling was panting slightly as she spoke in a mellow, seductive voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they were very imposing and gallant,¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    He was telling the truth. They ¡°were¡± indeed very imposing and gallant. The only thing was that they were now piles of rubble¡­


    ¡°Then, when you were inside¡­¡± Xiang Ling stared at An Lin with a transfixed expression.


    ¡°I received an inheritance, but I can¡¯t use it yet,¡± An Lin spoke with a calm and collected expression.


    Xiang Ling shuddered, and her eyes were practically glowing. Her breathing accelerated further while the snowy-white peaks on her chest rose and fell drastically. ¡°You really are the true leader of our Divine Dark Dao Sect! You are the future of the Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡±


    Xiang Ling looked as if she wanted to jump on him and have his babies! An Lin was unable to bear her scorching gaze and immediately changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s continue with our tour of the sect.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xiang Ling nodded obediently as she led the way.


    She had been completely won over by An Lin and no longer had any doubts about him.


    ¡°This is our battle simulation chamber


    ¡°This is where we rest.


    ¡°This is the mystic realm, the Infernal Blood Demon Cave¡­¡±


    As they continued onward, An Lin became more and more familiar with the Divine Dark Dao Sect.


    In the end, Xiang Ling led them to a large black gate.


    ¡°This is the most important place in our Divine Dark Dao Sect!¡± Xiang Ling spoke with an excited expression, and she licked her lips with yearning. Her action was almost involuntarily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve saved the best for last. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like this place!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both a little curious. What kind of place could be even more important than the Spring Sun Palace and the treasure vault?


    The gate slowly opened.


    Bloodcurdling cries instantly swept toward them.


    They converged to form soundwaves that assaulted An Lin¡¯s eardrums.


    The odor of blood was so pungent here that it struck one with the urge to throw up everything in their stomach.


    Xiang Ling took a deep breath with an intoxicated expression on her face. ¡°This is our Divine Dark Dao Sect¡¯s experimentation venue. Please follow me.¡±


    As they continued onward, they were greeted by the sight of nude humans trapped in cages, all of whom possessed despairing, dead eyes that were completely devoid of any lives or emotions.


    The experimentation venue was massive. There were more than a hundred thousand humans trapped within cages as well as thousands of sect disciples completing various tasks and duties.


    A sect disciple opened one of the cages before pulling out a naked man from within like a dirty rag. ¡°Hurry up! What are you stalling for?!¡±


    He dragged the man out and materialized a ball of black energy on his hand before pressing it to the man¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The man howled in agony, and his face quickly crumbled as his flesh and blood evaporated. Soon, he was reduced to a corpse that consisted of only a skeleton in a bag of skin.


    The disciple threw the corpse into a massive black pit, which was too dark for anyone to see what was going on in there. However, there was an audible chewing sound coming from within, making one¡¯s flesh crawl.


    Another sect disciple pulled out a female cultivator and occasionally sliced into her skin, completely ignoring her ghastly wails of despair. The wounds on her body quickly rotted and melted away. He continued to slice one wound after another into her body while pondering to himself the entire time, as if he was evaluating his own ability.


    The female cultivator was reduced to an unrecognizable mass of blood before falling dead to the ground.


    A disdainful expression appeared on the disciple¡¯s face, and he tossed the corpse into the dark pit to feed the creature inside.


    Similar heinous acts were taking place with extreme regularity across this vast experimentation venue.


    All of the humans in cages sobbed and wailed in pain and despair. Meanwhile, all of the demonic cultivators were either in deep thought, extremely pleased, or sadistically excited as they tormented their human subjects through all manners of inhuman techniques.


    One corpse after another was thrown into the dark pit.


    Blood flowed like a river as wails of despair erupted relentlessly in this cesspool of unspeakable terror. All of the disciples seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the atmosphere here.


    This place was hell on earth.

 Chapter 1271 - Commit Suicide

    An Lin¡¯s mind fell blank for a split second as he surveyed this scene.


    His body began to tremble with rage at the sight of the despairing human subjects and merciless Divine Dark Dao Sect disciples.


    Tina, Xu Xiaolan, and Da Bai also gritted their teeth as their breathing accelerated.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, what do you think of our experimentation venue? Look at all of our sect disciples. How energetic and diligent they are!¡± Xiang Ling was extremely proud.


    Upon seeing An Lin¡¯s arrival, all of the Divine Dark Dao Sect disciples worked even harder in order to impress their new sect leader. All of them unleashed a flurry of extremely heinous demonic techniques. The human experimental subjects howled with even more agony and anguish as they had their limbs amputated, their bodies were torn apart, their blood drained, and their souls sucked away.


    ¡°Where did these humans come from?¡± An Lin asked in a voice so enraged that it was completely flat.


    ¡°We captured all of these lab rats in secret from the border of the Kingdom of the Nine States. We have a quota of at least a hundred thousand a year to fill, and all of them will act as experimental subjects for our sect disciples and elders so that they could practice their demonic techniques. Of course, if it pleases you, we can increase this quota to an even higher number¡­¡± Xiang Ling spoke with a wide grin.


    ¡°All of the sect disciples and elders are here to cultivate?¡± An Lin asked again.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, we only have a limited number of subjects, so each Divine Dark Dao Sect disciple has a cap on the number of subjects they had access to¡­ Of course, you are exempt from this as the sect leader. You can experiment on as many subjects as you like. This is just one of your many special jurisdictive powers¡­¡± Xiang Ling¡¯s eyes rippled seductively as she spoke.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°My horizons have been broadened. There are people being skinned, having their tendons pulled out, having their chest dug out, have holes drilled into their heads, having their souls extracted¡­ I¡¯m only limited by my imagination here¡­¡±


    Xiang Ling nodded excitedly as the smile on her face grew wider and wider.


    An Lin took a deep breath. Boundless ferocious light erupted from his eyes as he roared with a thunder-like voice, ¡°Stop what you¡¯re all doing right f*cking now!¡±


    Boom!


    Golden ripples proliferated throughout the entire venue.


    An Lin had unleashed his Divine Might Technique to its fullest extent.


    All of the disciples present fell to the ground, frothing at the mouth as their eyes rolled into the backs of their heads. Not even a single one of the several thousand disciples could stand up to the power of An Lin¡¯s Divine Might Technique!


    Even the Return to Void Intermediate Stage Xiang Ling¡¯s legs gave out from under her as she fell to her knees.


    The entire venue suddenly fell silent.


    All of the imprisoned human subjects turned toward An Lin. However, there was absolutely no change to their lifeless, despairing eyes, as if they were looking at something that had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin¡­ what¡¯s going on? Did we do something wrong?¡± Xiang Ling stared at An Lin with an innocent, panicked expression on her face, as if she had no clue why An Lin would suddenly be so angry.


    In that instant, An Lin felt as if he wasn¡¯t even living in the same world as all of these people.


    An Lin pointed to all of the human subjects in the experimentation venue. ¡°Release all of these people at once!¡±


    Xiang Ling looked up with confusion on her face. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, why? We went to great lengths to capture so many lab rats, why would we release them?¡±


    ¡°Why would we release them?¡± An Lin glared at Xiang Ling as killing intent surged in his heart.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. ¡°Most of these humans are just mortals, so it¡¯s no fun experimenting on them. We¡¯ll capture some cultivators next time¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ But if we alert the other sects¡­¡± A difficult expression appeared on Xiang Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°Am I the sect leader, or are you the sect leader?!¡± An Lin roared.


    Xiang Ling shuddered as she bowed her head. ¡°You are the sect leader, of course. I¡¯ll release the subjects right away!¡±


    Many of the human subjects in the experimentation venue finally showed some signs of emotions upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words. However, many of them were still staring blankly at him without any indication that they had registered his words. All of them had clearly been tormented for too long and had not come to their senses yet.


    An Lin¡¯s decision sent waves of shock surging through the entire Divine Dark Dao Sect.


    Elder Song Qiu immediately offered a straightforward objection, stating that An Lin¡¯s actions would bring extremely severe negative repercussions upon the Divine Dark Dao Sect.


    Song Qiu was then flattened to the ground with no one knowing if he was still alive.


    Outside of the divine mountain.


    Close to a hundred naked humans gathered.


    They breathed the pure and fresh air outside, basked under the warm light of the sun, and looked around at the beautiful scenery, feeling as if they were in a dream.


    Tina unleashed a spell technique to create clothes for all of these humans using grass and leaves.


    For some of the human subjects who had been too severely injured, Tina unleashed a healing technique to help them recover.


    ¡°Hello, Bai Ling? Send the Spatial White Fairy here. I¡¯ll send the coordinates to you. I need to help a hundred thousand humans return to the Kingdom of the Nine States,¡± An Lin said after he connected a voice transmission.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get on it.¡± Bai Ling didn¡¯t ask why. She immediately activated the aircraft.


    Xiang Ling stared at An Lin with befuddlement on her face.


    Why? Why was her sect leader so good to these lab rats?


    As the sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect, shouldn¡¯t he be tormenting all of them to death using powerful demonic techniques?


    Why was it that An Lin was so different from the sect leader she had envisioned?


    Xiang Ling was very puzzled.


    Was this man really going to revitalize the sect and take it to greater heights?


    An Lin cut off the voice transmission before turning to look back at the divine mountain.


    Its lower half was a fiery-red expanse of maple leaves, while its upper half was a pristine expanse of white snow. It was like a gorgeous Celestial Maiden with fair skin and a vibrant red dress.


    However, he knew just how putrid the interior of this Celestial Maiden was.


    All of the Divine Dark Dao Sect disciples had no empathy whatsoever. They put their human lab rats through inhumane torture, drawing countless heart-wrenching wails of despair, but they were not affected in the slightest.


    All of those humans were just subjects for them to torture to death before being discarded.


    Some of them had been reduced to skeletons while others had been reduced to mincemeat¡­


    An Lin had once imagined that he would be able to change the entire Divine Dark Dao Sect through his own power and transform it into one of his most powerful hidden forces. However, those plans disappeared like puffs of smoke after seeing the experimental venue.


    All of the disciples and elders here had been stained by the blood of countless people who they treated as creatures that were inferior even to animals.


    Were they still salvageable?


    ¡°There is no salvation. All of you have too much blood on your hands. Only your deaths can bring an end to all this.¡± An Lin suddenly sighed with fury burning in his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t some kind of justice warrior who dedicated his life to fighting evil, but he still couldn¡¯t help but want to do something after witnessing what the Divine Dark Dao Sect was doing.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, what are you saying?¡± Xiang Ling cocked her head to the side with curiosity on her face.


    An Lin extended a hand toward the divine mountain. ¡°I have already taken control over the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s sect protection formation¡­¡±


    Boom!


    In that instant, heaven and earth tremored violently.


    The gargantuan sect protection formation enshrouded the entire divine mountain.


    An extremely imposing projection of the Sky Sealing Dark King appeared over the divine mountain. It was as if he were a fiendcelestial descending upon this world with an aura so vast that it threatened to crush the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect, what are your instructions?¡± the Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit asked.


    An Lin spoke expressionlessly, ¡°Commit suicide.¡±


    Silence suddenly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Xiang Ling¡¯s eyes widened as if she had heard something extremely terrifying.


    Even though the Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit had no sentient will, he still resisted instinctively.


    An Lin gripped a hand toward the formation before repeating himself, ¡°Commit suicide. Unleash all of the power within the formation to bury this Divine Dark Dao Sect!


    ¡°This Divine Dark Dao Sect needs to be erased from the face of this world!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1272 - The Fall of the Divine Dark Dao Sect

    ¡°This Divine Dark Dao Sect needs to be erased from the face of this world!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    Xiang Ling was dumbstruck.


    The hundred thousand human subjects were also dumbstruck.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The Sky Sealing Dark King formation spirit roared in pain as his body began to quickly disintegrate.


    An extremely dazzling light of darkness erupted from the sect protection formation of the Divine Dark Dao Sect. The veined patterns of the spell formation encompassed the entire mountain, and all of the energy that had been gathering for over ten thousand years erupted instantaneously.


    Boom!


    A dark, destructive power exploded forth from the spell formation, tearing the entire mountain apart, annihilating all things, and transforming into an inky-black pillar of light that shot straight into the heavens!


    Heaven and earth lost all of its lusters in that instant.


    The light of the formation, which was imbued with boundless destructive power, robbed the entire world of any light and color.


    This was a Dao Integration Stage formation that had unleashed all of its power at once to create an indescribably terrifying explosion.


    The destructive shockwaves pulverized the earth within a radius of over fifty kilometers! Trees and rubble danced in a frenzy through the air before being annihilated into nothingness. All of the surrounding small mountains were completely razed to the ground!


    At the center of the explosion, the mighty divine mountain was also gradually reduced to dust by the energy of the formation.


    Countless Divine Dark Dao Sect disciples and elders wailed in anguish as they were swept up in the terrifying explosion. No living beings could survive in an explosion of this level!


    Over a hundred thousand humans stared blankly at the scenes of destruction unfolding before their eyes, and they finally began to shed tears amid the anguished wails of the Divine Dark Dao Sect disciples. Some of them were howling tearfully, some were laughing as they cried, and some knelt to the ground, kowtowing relentlessly.


    Only then had they truly been released.


    The Divine Dark Dao Sect had been completely destroyed, and the nightmarish trauma in their hearts was wiped away along with it. They would never be taken captive again and forced to go back to that hellish place¡­


    All of the people who had hurt them had gotten what they deserved.


    Their eyes were no longer lifeless and numb. Their emotions erupted like floodwaters bursting through a broken dam, and almost all of them began to weep.


    ¡°We¡¯re saved! We¡¯ve finally been saved!¡±


    ¡°We can continue to live our lives!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader An Lin, for upholding justice for us.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    All of them released their emotions to their hearts¡¯ content.


    In contrast, Xiang Ling had collapsed to the ground, shaking her head relentlessly as if she had lost her soul. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t real. This is just a nightmare, it must be a dream¡­¡±


    ¡°But this IS real,¡± An Lin spoke in a cold voice.


    Xiang Ling shuddered, and she abruptly stood up as she grabbed An Lin¡¯s collars. She looked into his eyes with crazed, crimson eyes as she roared heartbreakingly, ¡°Why?! You¡¯re the sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect! Why would you do this? Have you gone insane?!¡±


    Xiang Ling wept as she spoke.


    She was extremely attached to the Divine Dark Dao Sect, and she took pride in her position as its grand elder.


    She was still waiting for the Divine Dark Dao Sect to return to its former glory. She had been waiting over ten thousand years for this, but all of her dreams had been shattered¡­


    ¡°They had killed too many people, and their crimes were unforgivable. They could only die as repentance for their sins,¡± An Lin spoke in a firm, ruthless voice.


    ¡°Repent?¡± Xiang Ling seemed to have heard something extremely hilarious. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re the sect leader of a demonic sect, and you¡¯re talking about repentance? You killed all of your disciples because they had killed too many people?


    ¡°The new sect leader of the Divine Dark Dao Sect killed all of the disciples and elders of the sect for a reason like this! What a joke!¡±


    Xiang Ling¡¯s fingernails had dug deep into her palms, and she wore an extremely absurd expression as she cried and laughed at the same time from irrepressible rage.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°Sect leader of a demonic sect? I¡¯m sorry, I have no interest in a position like that. Also, I picked up the Dark Monarch¡¯s inheritance by accident, so don¡¯t take it seriously.¡±


    Xiang Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Also, I know you¡¯re extremely loyal to the Divine Dark Dao Sect, but your loyalty knows no difference between right and wrong, between good and evil. As such, I must kill you for your misguided loyalty.¡± An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword in preparation to put an end to Xiang Ling¡¯s life.


    Xiang Ling stumbled back a few steps, and her exquisitely beautiful features were drained of all colors.


    She turned to look at the collapsed divine mountain with a heartbroken smile on her face.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to do it.¡±


    Xiang Ling drew a snowy-white longsword. ¡°The Divine Dark Dao Sect is gone, so I have no more reason to exist in this world.¡±


    Whoosh!


    The snowy-white longsword pierced through Xiang Ling¡¯s heart, and its snowy-white blade was covered with her blood.


    Xiang Ling gripped the hilt of her sword tightly in her hands as she glared at An Lin with a vicious expression. ¡°An Lin, the Divine Dark Dao Sect may have lost this time, but the will of the Dark Monarchs are omnipresent. You will experience the most brutal pain in this world!¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I understand how you feel. You are in a lot of pain, and you are indignant and very remorseful. You want me to pay a price for what I have done, yadda yadda yadda¡­ Hurry up and go to hell so that you can be reunited with your organization.¡±


    Xiang Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    She finally fell to the ground and took one last look at the ruined divine mountain before gradually closing her eyes.


    Thus, the final member of the Divine Dark Dao Sect had perished.


    The hundred thousand human subjects were extremely elated to see this.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled as she stared at An Lin.


    The man standing before her had never disappointed her.


    Tina also landed on An Lin¡¯s shoulder, and she tugged on his hair with a vibrant smile. ¡°Giant An Lin, my respect for you has increased significantly!¡±


    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t stand by idly and watch all of these heinous crimes being committed. This Divine Dark Dao Sect can go to hell.¡± An Lin was not all that smug or elated about what he had done. All he wanted was for there to be less of these putrid sects to remain in this world.


    Bai Ling brought some disciples with her on her aircraft, and they soon arrived at the location indicated by the coordinates sent to her by An Lin.


    They soon began to load all of the human subjects onto the ship in order to take them back to the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°An Lin, you did another extremely good deed. I appreciate you,¡± Bai Ling said with a vibrant smile on her face as she stood beside the cabin door.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, please don¡¯t look at me like a senior.¡± An Lin was feeling a little unsettled by Bai Ling¡¯s benevolent gaze.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m more than ten thousand years older than you, so how am I not your senior?¡± Bai Ling cocked her head to the side with a warm smile.


    ¡°Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze are a few hundred years older than me, and they¡¯re still my disciples. How about that?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Ling was a little angry.


    He was using his disciples to knock her down a notch again. How annoying!


    An Lin and the others boarded the Spatial White Fairy to return to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Peace resumed on heaven and earth.


    An eternity seemed to have passed.


    A burst of tremors suddenly ran through the rubble of the divine mountain.


    Boom!


    A rock golem that was riddled with wounds emerged from the rubble.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­ That explosion almost killed old Ai Er! How terrifying!


    ¡°Why did the divine mountain explode just when I was pondering about whether the world would come to destruction?


    ¡°Could it be that this place prohibits certain thoughts?¡±


    The rock golem threw up a few kilograms of blood before sitting down atop the rubble and looking up into the sky again as he fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 1273 - Role Model Immortal Sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States

    Chapter 1273: Role Model Immortal Sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States


    Just as Ai Er was pondering a difficult question, the rubble around him suddenly began to tremor.


    Beneath the ground, there seemed to be a living being chewing something.


    Crunch, crunch, crunch, crunch¡­


    This was quite a sinister and gruesome sound that sent chills running down the listener¡¯s spine.


    ¡°How troublesome, looks like I¡¯ll have to find another place¡­¡±


    The rock golem pondered for a moment as he listened to the strange chewing sound for a short while before tearing open space and departing from this place.


    In the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    News of Sect Leader An Lin from the Four Nine Immortal Sect destroying the new Divine Dark Dao Sect and rescuing over a hundred thousand human prisoners instantly spread across the Kingdom of the Nine States and even the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin and the others had not tried to broadcast this news. Instead, the hundred thousand rescued humans had been promoting them in their stead.


    Thus, the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s reputation was elevated once again, and they truly became an immortal sect that everyone respected and revered. This was an extremely powerful sect that was determined to uphold justice. What else could one ask for?


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had always had a policy of upholding justice for itinerant cultivators and acting as their backers, thereby making them friends of itinerant cultivators. Now that they had saved all of those humans and destroyed a first-rate demonic sect, they had become friends of all of the citizens of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    An Lin only founded this sect for fun. He didn¡¯t know that it would go this far. They had now become one of the role model sects for the entire Kingdom of the Nine States, and he was starting to panic a little.


    The image he had built for himself was too hard to live up to!


    If they did anything wrong in the future, they could very easily be criticized.


    On the contrary, if their sect did not have such a scintillating reputation, there would be a higher chance of them being forgiven by the public if they did something wrong.


    An Lin was very distressed, but he was powerless to change anything.


    There had even been this strange mantra that had popped up among the citizens, which went along the lines of, if you don¡¯t love the Four Nine Immortal Sect, you¡¯re not a citizen of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­


    As the Four Nine Immortal Sect became more and more renowned, their number of outer-sect disciples began to rapidly increase.


    There were very few inner-sect disciples. The only way through which one could become an inner-sect disciple was to display some sort of extremely exemplary performance as an outer-sect disciple.


    Within the past few days, there had been no lack of Soul Formation Stage powerful beings that had applied to become outer-sect disciples¡­


    An Lin was really worried that he would be ruining these prodigies by accepting them. However, they were simply too enthusiastic and passionate for him to turn down, so he had no choice but to take them as outer-sect disciples.


    Within the Dark Wind Imperial Palace of the Wind Plain State.


    A purple-robed woman with beautiful features and a voluptuous figure had her hands folded on top of one another on a red wood table, above which her chin rested. The snowy-white melons on her chest had also been rested on the table.


    The woman was looking at a white jade mirror, within which some breaking news from the Kingdom of the Nine States was being broadcasted. There was a picture of a handsome man in a white robe, beside which a long article detailed his feats in the Divine Dark Dao Sect.


    She was the sixth princess of the imperial family, Xiang Qingya.


    An involuntary smile appeared on her face as she read the news.


    ¡°I thought you would become the sect leader of a demonic sect, but I didn¡¯t think you would do something like this¡­ The light you¡¯re giving off makes me want to get closer to you¡­¡±


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect conference chamber.


    ¡°So that was what happened during my trip to the Divine Dark Dao Sect.


    ¡°Aside from the three immortal tools, eight immortal pills, and six immortal fruits, all of the other items, which consist of a hundred and fifty-six spirit tools, two thousand five hundred magic tools, three hundred and twenty spirit pills, five hundred spirit fruits, and various exotic plants and minerals will be contributed to be sect resources¡­ Any objections?¡± An Lin spoke in a slow voice.


    All of the pavilion lords and elders raised both hands in approval.


    An Lin had completed this operation for himself rather than in the name of the entire sect. As such, all of these items An Lin was giving to the sect was essentially a personal donation!


    Thus, all of the resources of the Divine Dark Dao Sect now belonged to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect could now be referred to as a tycoon sect.


    The eight immortal pills and six immortal fruits had all been given to Xu Xiaolan, Tina, and Da Bai.


    An Lin only kept the three immortal tools, all of which were immortal swords!


    These immortal swords were extremely useful to An Lin, so he kept them for himself. After taking the one hundred and thirty million spirit stones from the Divine Dark Dao Sect, he now had a total of one hundred and eighty-eight million spirit stones!


    ¡°Ah! What a bothersome amount of money!


    ¡°How am I going to spend it?¡± An Lin murmured to himself with a sad expression.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to spend it, you can let me spend it, woof!¡± Da Bai interjected.


    An Lin shot a glance at Da Bai and stuffed a stuffed bun ignored by Da Bai into his mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Da Bai chomped on the stuffed bun ignored by Da Bai before chortling gleefully. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Big Brother An, do you think I provoked you by accident? It was all on purpose so that I could swindle a stuffed bun from you! Are you stunned by my wisdom? Hahaha, woof!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ What a foolish and trivial pursuit.¡±


    No matter what he said, Da Bai was still ecstatic, so An Lin just let him be.


    The days at the Four Nine Immortal Sect always passed by very quickly.


    When he was bored, he would practice using his rainbow lightning and his seven flames. He would also instruct his disciple Ye Ling in her swordsmanship.


    Before he knew it, it was time for the Heavenly Peach Banquet to commence.


    ¡°Come on, hurry up! The Heavenly Peach Banquet, which would be held for a duration of ten days, is about to begin. Let¡¯s make the next ten days to be remembered!¡± An Lin rallied up all of his close friends.


    Sun Yuluo looked on with envy at everyone gathered around him. ¡°I really want to go to the legendary Heavenly Peach Banquet as well. I wonder what the peaches there will taste like¡­¡±


    ¡°Taste what¡­ peaches? Are peaches¡­ as tasty as I am¡­¡± A little boy with dark blue skin suddenly appeared in front of him before opening his massive, abyssal mouth, revealing rows of bloodstained teeth as the pungent odor of blood and decay wafted forth.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Save me, Mommy!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s heart almost stopped there, and he immediately turned and ran.


    The little boy continued to give chase.


    An Lin was quite elated to see this. ¡°I was worried that Sun Yuluo would be lonely without us here, but it looks like my concerns are invalid. He still has the Blue Dream Sword to keep him company! Look at them, they¡¯re such a serene and loving duo!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this. How was this a serene and loving relationship? Those two adjectives were perhaps apt for describing the sword spirit, but Sun Yuluo had been scared sh*tless!


    There were a total of twenty spots for Four Nine Immortal Sect representatives to participate in the Heavenly Peach Banquet.


    An Lin looked around at everyone. Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Liu Qianhuan, Bai Ling, Xiao Ze, Xiao Tu, Tang Ximen, Long Aotian, Xiao Hong, Little Tian, Xiao Chou, Bai Yao, Little Na, Little Gu, Ye Ling, Little Lang, Bryce, and himself made twenty people exactly.


    ¡°Let set off for the Heavenly Peach Banquet!¡±

 Chapter 1274 - The Heavenly Peach Banquet

    The Heavenly Court was one of the top-tier powers on the entire Tai Chu Continent. As such, a banquet like this was naturally a grand occasion for the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    On the Heavenly Court¡¯s floating continent.


    All types of steeds flew through the skies and flying ships were as abundant as droplets of rain.


    Representatives from powers all over the world began to gather at the location where the Heavenly Peach Banquet was being held, which was the Little Green Island of the Heavenly Court.


    Even though there was a ¡°little¡± in the name of the Litte Green Island, it was not little in the slightest. The island was over a million square kilometers in area. Vital energy was extremely rich and abundant there, iridescent light appeared regularly in the sky above, and countless types of rare mutant beasts roamed the island. This was the most renowned holy land of the Heavenly Court.


    A circular, white aircraft slowly landed on the island, upon which An Lin and the others disembarked from the cabin door.


    ¡°Phew¡­ What pure and fresh air. I feel like my body has been cleansed just by breathing.¡± An Lin spread open his arms and took a deep breath.


    Before him lay a vast expanse of beautiful scenery.


    Lush, green grass and vibrant flowers grew on the ground, alongside pleasant spirit trees. Undulating immortal mountain ranges could be seen in the distance, and white cranes danced through the sky. This was an extremely serene and natural scene that struck one with a sense of entrancement.


    ¡°Is this the Little Green Island? It has an extremely powerful enchantment barrier around it.¡± Xu Xiaolan looked around at the vast island with a carefree expression.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°This formation is indeed very powerful.¡±


    At the very least, he was still finding it very difficult to identify a way to break the formation even after using his Divine Inspection Technique.


    However, there was no need for him to break the formation as he had a golden letter of invitation. After handing the letter of invitation over to the divine generals who guarded this holy land, the twenty members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were granted entry into the Little Green Island.


    Xiao Tu looked around with interest before giving his opinion.


    ¡°Oh? So this is the holy land of the Heavenly Court? It¡¯s not bad at all. In fact, it¡¯s comparable to the holy land of the Primordial Dragon Tribe in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.¡±


    ¡°This is indeed an exquisite place!¡± Xiao Ze chimed in with an earnest expression.


    Ye Ling wore a blue dress, and she gripped one of An Lin¡¯s big hands tightly in her little, soft hand. She was a little afraid, but she was also quite curious as she looked around at her surroundings. ¡°Master, the scenery is so beautiful here, and it feels very comfortable. I feel like I¡¯m light as a feather and could fly into the sky.¡±


    An Lin poked with a teasing finger at Ye Ling¡¯s little nose. ¡°Silly disciple, we¡¯re in the sky right now, so you don¡¯t have to fly.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s large eyes widened, and she looked down at the substantial ground below her with confusion etched on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t we on the ground?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but this entire continent is flying in the sky! We¡¯re currently at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters!¡± An Lin explained patiently.


    Ye Ling suddenly went weak at the knees, and she almost began to shed tears as she spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°M¡­ Master, I¡¯m scared¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you scared of?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared of heights¡­¡± Ye Ling pouted with a pitiable expression.


    An Lin thought about it before picking Ye Ling up from the ground and cradling her in one of his arms. ¡°How about now?¡±


    ¡°Heehee, I¡¯m not scared anymore in Master¡¯s arms.¡± A relaxed smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face.


    An Lin pinched Ye Ling¡¯s soft little cheek. ¡°You sure are a troublesome little girl!¡±


    Ye Ling continued to smile and lay her head on An Lin¡¯s shoulder with an expression of reliance and attachment.


    Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze both looked on and sighed with emotion.


    Xiao Tu: ¡°This is how a master and their disciple should interact.¡±


    Xiao Ze nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s such a serene and affectionate relationship. I¡¯m a little jealous.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a fake disciple,¡± Xiao Tu continued.


    Xiao Ze was astonished. ¡°Could it be that you want An Lin to cradle you in his arms? My God!¡±


    An Lin cradling a grown man¡­


    What a horrifying spectacle that would be! Xiao Ze didn¡¯t even dare to imagine something like that¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t go spouting bullsh*t, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Xiao Tu blushed slightly with an enraged expression.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect party continued deeper into the Little Green Island while walking on a bluestone path.


    In order to avoid excessive turmoil, a spell formation had been set up on the Little Green Island to prevent flight. All those who entered the island had to walk along the ground.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai with Ye Ling in his arms as he enjoyed the scenery around him.


    ¡°Hi, An Lin, are you not going to come to greet me?¡± A gorgeous Celestial Maiden in a lavish dress descended from the sky.


    She was none other than the seventh daughter of the Celestial Thearch, Celestial Maiden Tian Yu.


    ¡°Lin Junjun, how come you can fly?¡±


    An Lin was a little disgruntled by the sight of Celestial Maiden Tian Yu descending from the sky.


    Did the flying restriction not apply to her?


    A faint smile appeared on Lin Junjun¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m bad*ss!¡±


    She raised her chin slightly like a haughty swan as she spoke.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. More like your father is bad*ss!


    ¡°As an honorary elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, I¡¯ll show you guys around this place. There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± Lin Junjun said as she volunteered her service.


    ¡°Big Sister, Big Sister, are there any delicious things to eat here?¡± Ye Ling asked in an excited voice.


    ¡°The Myriad Fruit Orchard has all types of precious fruits that you can eat to your heart¡¯s content. All of them have been nurtured by the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, so they¡¯re very sweet and delicious. I can take you there to pick some!¡± Lin Junjun replied with a smile.


    ¡°Long live, Big Sister Celestial Maiden!¡± Ye Ling whooped with both arms held aloft.


    ¡°Ms. Tian Yu, may I ask what place has the most spiritual energy here? I would like to observe it,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked with a warm expression.


    ¡°Hmm, that would be the Heavenly Pond. That place is a restricted area, but I can take you there,¡± Lin Junjun replied with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Cheng extended a graceful salute of gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Tian Yu.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, I want to go to the sunniest place here,¡± Xiao Hong said with excitement in her voice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there¡­¡± Lin Junjun nodded.


    Here at the Little Green Island, she adopted the role of a perfect hostess, satisfying everyone¡¯s needs.


    ¡°There are over a hundred different powers that were invited to the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Peach Banquet, which amounts to a total of over two thousand representatives. Among them, there are twenty powers from the Kingdom of the Nine States, including the four great sects, the Nine Imperials, as well as the top-tier immortal sects, including the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    Within the Myriad Fruit Orchard, Lin Junjun continued to explain everything as she led everyone on a fruit-picking tour.


    ¡°Aside from that, the Creation Realm of the Hall of Creation, the Western Paradise of the Buddhist Kingdom, the Holy Paradise of the Garden of Eden, the Spirit Lake Realm, the North Cang Mountain Realm, the Thousand Star Moving Islands, the Sea Heart Palace, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas¡­ and various other major powers have also sent representatives here.


    ¡°In order to ensure everyone¡¯s safety, the Heavenly Court has restricted the number of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures participating in the Heavenly Peach Banquet. However, there are still as many as twelve Dao Integration Stage participants. As for Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage participants, there are simply too many to count¡­¡±


    Lin Junjun¡¯s introduction sent shock surging through everyone¡¯s heart.


    As expected of one of the most renowned grand occasions of the entire continent, just the list of the participants was astonishing!

 Chapter 1275 - Meeting Some Familiar People

    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect representatives were a little excited.


    ¡°So we¡¯re going to be able to meet powerful beings from all over the world soon?¡± Long Aotian¡¯s face lit up with excitement and battle intent.


    ¡°I want to see just how many familiar faces there are going to be on this new Tai Chu Continent.¡± Xiao Tu had a warm, curious smile on his face.


    ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Court. It is truly a top-tier power.¡± Tang Ximen sighed with emotion.


    ¡°I wonder how much money we would earn if the Four Nine Immortal Sect held an event of this caliber.¡± Xiao Ze was a little envious.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Just the presents we would receive from all of the representatives would probably amount to a figure in excess of a hundred million spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°More than that! If we could widen our invitation scope and hold a few more activities, we would easily break through the hundred million mark,¡± Liu Qianhuan spoke with excitement in her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use thinking about this now, we need to make the sect more powerful.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s fighting spirit had been ignited, and he looked up into the sky with scorching eyes.


    ¡°The path to riches is right before our eyes. We just need to fight and get there!¡± An Lin summed up everyone¡¯s words as the sect leader.


    ¡°We can do it!¡± Su Qianyun clenched her delicate fist and spoke in her mellow voice.


    ¡°We can do it!¡±


    ¡°We can do it!¡±


    All of the other sect members also chimed in to pump themselves up.


    Lin Junjun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Weren¡¯t they going a little off-topic? Why were things developing in this unexpected direction?


    Weren¡¯t they just praising the Heavenly Court? Why was it that they were suddenly discussing how their sect could earn money through holding events like this?!


    Are they shameless?!


    Lin Junjun roared in her heart, but she still maintained an elegant smile on her face.


    The Heavenly Peach Banquet hadn¡¯t officially commenced yet.


    Thus, everyone took a tour of the Little Green Island.


    After having their fill of fruits in the Myriad Fruit Orchard, they went bathing in the Heavenly Pond, then sunbathing on the Golden Yang Mountain¡­


    Lin Junjun acted as their tour guide, and before they knew it, they had explored all of the notable tourist attractions on the Little Green Island.


    ¡°Up ahead is the Heavenly Palace, which is the main venue for the Heavenly Peach Banquet. All of the two thousand representatives will enjoy an unforgettable banquet in there!¡± Lin Junjun introduced.


    An extremely vast and magnificent palace stood before everyone.


    It was crafted from the most intricate and beautiful immortal jade with white and gold as its main color tones. This was a holy and prestigious palace that was several hundred meters tall and took up a vast area.


    An Lin felt like this palace could easily house tens of thousands of people, let alone a few thousand.


    ¡°Hi, An Lin, we meet again!¡± The ground suddenly began to rumble behind them.


    An Lin turned to discover a few rock golems making their way toward them with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Senior Yue Dou!¡± He immediately extended a greeting before turning toward Hong Dou with a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°Hong Dou, you¡¯re participating in the Heavenly Peach Banquet as well?¡±


    Hong Dou blushed slightly as the flames in his chest burned with even greater ferocity. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! Why can¡¯t I participate? I¡¯m one of the top young prodigies of the Creation Realm!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, you¡¯re a prodigy.¡± An Lin rolled his eyes.


    The noodle monster beside Hong Dou suddenly wrapped a noodle arm around Hong Dou¡¯s neck before laughing heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Hong Dou grow up from a wee little rock. Even though his cultivation base isn¡¯t progressing very quickly, he has an extremely solid foundation, so I have great hopes of him becoming a top-tier mighty figure in the future!¡±


    An Lin looked at the noodle monster wearing a red and white bowl with soup swirling around within it, and an expression of surprise on his face. ¡°You are?¡±


    Yue Dou laughed heartily as he made an introduction. ¡°This is Holy Lord Noodle, one of the Return to Void Final Stage mighty being of the Hall of Creation and the most powerful being among all noodles!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open with astonishment as he stared at the noodle monster. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to make your acquaintance¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was drooling beside him. ¡°It smells so good!¡±


    Holy Lord Noodle exuded an extremely alluring scent of hand-pulled noodles.


    This was probably its natural scent.


    Tang Ximen wore an expression of despair. He was inferior even to noodles now!


    All of the other Four Nine Immortal Sect members were also astonished by the sight of the noodle monster.


    What a weird and wacky world this was.


    Even a snail could become a mythological beast, so Return to Void Stage noodles didn¡¯t seem too far-fetched.


    Bai Muyu had also arrived as a representative of the White Fox Tribe.


    She pulled Bai Yao aside and scolded her in a soft voice, ¡°Are you bullying Xiao Chou? Look at him, he has lost weight!¡±


    A deep blush appeared on Bai Yao¡¯s face.


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s slender hand. ¡°Look at Xiao Chou, his clothes are becoming more loose-fitting, and he¡¯s willingly wasting away for his lover¡­ When will I ever be as happy as Xiao Chou?¡±


    Xiaolan faltered for a split second before realizing what he was saying.


    She punched An Lin¡¯s arm as a faint blush crept onto her face. ¡°Shameless b*stard!¡±


    Tina and Ye Ling blinked in confusion, wondering why Xu Xiaolan was suddenly angry at An Lin. Did he say something wrong?


    Only Da Bai knew what was going on, and he chuckled as he looked on with relish.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin,¡± a crisp call sounded from a distance away.


    An Lin turned to discover a group of ten people in lavish, palatial robes making their way toward her.


    At the forefront of their group was a gorgeous purple-robed woman with a radiant and enchanting smile on her face, and she was waving at him with excitement.


    ¡°Princess Xiang Qingya.¡± An Lin nodded with a faint smile on his face as a greeting.


    Xiang Qingya made her way over to him before extending a respectful and elegant curtsey. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I have not yet had a chance to repay you for what you have done the other day. Today, I have brought with me some presents that I hope you may accept.¡±


    She produced a storage ring from her storage ring as she spoke before handing it over to An Lin.


    An Lin accepted the storage ring without any fuss. He certainly wasn¡¯t going to refuse a present.


    ¡°I am the emperor of the Dark Wind Imperial Family, Xiang Fengyi. I must thank you again for saving my daughter¡¯s life, Sect Leader An Lin.¡± A graceful man with a very friendly demeanor extended a formal gesture of gratitude toward An Lin.


    An Lin was happy to have them as allies, so he began to converse cheerfully with them.


    Not long after this, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly swept toward him.


    An Lin felt as if there were someone laying the tip of their sword over his heart!


    Danger! Extreme danger!


    Before An Lin had a chance to do anything, Liu Qianhuan¡¯s enraged roar erupted, ¡°Liu Mingxuan, are you crazy? This is the Heavenly Court, what the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    The pressure on An Lin¡¯s body instantly disappeared.


    An Lin turned to discover a handsome man making his way toward him with a group of close to thirty powerful sword immortals behind him.


    This was the Heavenly Sword Sect representative group!


    ¡°Liu Mingxuan, if you do that again, you¡¯ll be barred from all future Heavenly Peach Banquets,¡± Lin Junjun spoke with a frosty expression.


    She was very displeased that someone would threaten her friend with their aura when she was around.


    ¡°That was just a friendly greeting. I¡¯ll make sure not to do it again.¡±


    Liu Mingxuan chuckled before turning to look at An Lin.


    ¡°How have you been, Sect Leader An Lin?¡± The man extended a warm greeting, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty good. It¡¯s just that there are too many cultivators trying to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and I¡¯m having a hard time dealing with all of them,¡± An Lin replied with a calm smile.


    ¡°Oh? Do you personally attend to all cultivators that try to join your sect? Does the Four Nine Immortal Sect just accept any random cultivators as disciples?¡± Liu Mingxuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°There are nuggets of gold even in the most mundane sand, so I have to choose diligently and carefully. For example, someone like Sun Yuluo who has a decent aptitude and a sword spirit isn¡¯t too bad,¡± An Lin said with a nonchalant expression.


    The veins on Liu Mingxuan¡¯s forehead began to bulge.

 Chapter 1276 - The Leader of the West Sea Alliance

    The reason why Liu Mingxuan targeted An Lin was that An Lin had embarrassed him twice. The first time was at the grand opening of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and the second time was the Blue Dream Ancient Sword incident.


    An ancient sword in the ancient sword tomb of the Heavenly Sword Sect had finally nurtured a spirit, only for it to run away and accept one of An Lin¡¯s retarded superfans as its master.


    The retarded superfan Sun Yuluo was the most infuriating character in this incident. He had been expelled from the sect by Third Elder Zhu Yunshan, only to end up joining the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Thus, the Blue Dream Sword now belonged to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had somehow become the biggest winners while the Heavenly Sword Sect was left to wonder where they had gone wrong.


    Liu Mingxuan was absolutely fuming after the incident. He immediately punished Zhu Yunshan with five hundred years of seclusion and that he was not allowed to come out of without permission.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, An Lin! What belongs to our Heavenly Sword Sect will always belong to our Heavenly Sword Sect! You¡¯re going to rue the day you crossed our Heavenly Sword Sect!¡± A young man in a blue robe stepped forward with an enraged expression on his face.


    An Lin shot a glance at him before chuckling with a disdainful expression. ¡°Oh, look who it is. It¡¯s the very same Ouyang Xia that ran crying for his daddy when he fought me! What? You finally have the confidence to step up to the plate again now that your daddy¡¯s here for you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Ouyang Xia was seething with rage, but he didn¡¯t have a response to this.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are?! You don¡¯t even have a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure in your Four Nine Immortal Sect, and you want to stand against the Heavenly Sword Sect? You¡¯re just a piece of trash outside of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s territory!¡± A woman stepped forward with an enraged cry.


    An Lin had some recollection of this woman. She was Liu Qianhuan¡¯s stepmother, Zhu Shan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that about my sect, you bad woman!¡± Ye Ling was a little scared of Zhu Shan, but she still stood up for her sect.


    Zhu Shan had almost killed Ye Ling because of Liu Wenbin. If it weren¡¯t for An Lin¡¯s interception, Ye Ling most likely would have been dead.


    Ye Ling viewed the sect as her own home, and she couldn¡¯t allow someone to badmouth her sect. Even if this was a woman she was petrified of, Ye Ling was still determined to stand up against her!


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect representatives turned toward the Heavenly Sword Sect with unfriendly expressions.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he ignored Zhu Shan as he turned toward Liu Mingxuan with a smile. ¡°Sect Leader Liu sure has an eye for women. What an intelligent and benevolent wife you have¡­¡±


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s expression darkened.


    Zhu Shan was even more enraged and was about to lash out.


    This was quite clearly an insult to her.


    An Lin stood with a cold smile on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Zhu Shan had a powerful backer, she would have been dead a long time ago!


    At this moment, a gentle, pleasant voice sounded.


    ¡°Hehe, I have heard great things about the renowned Heavenly Sword Sect, but I didn¡¯t think the sect leader¡¯s wife would be such a b*tch. My horizons have been broadened.¡±


    Zhu Shan¡¯s chest constricted with rage upon hearing this. ¡°How dare you say that to me? Do you want to die?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth. What, you wanna fight me, you old hag?!¡±


    An exquisitely beautiful woman made her way slowly over to them.


    She wore a crown on her head, and her eyes were as blue as the sea. Her figure was enticing and alluring, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her features were a little soft and fragile, but an indomitable will burned in her eyes.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon seeing her.


    She was the princess of the Spirit Fish Clan, Lan Xiaoni!


    Wait, no, she was now the leader of the West Sea Alliance, Lan Xiaoni!


    ¡°You think you have the right to be cocky just because you have a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure on your side? If you really want to fight, the two Dao Integration Stage seniors behind me would be happy to spar with you¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni glared at Zhu Shan with a haughty expression.


    High Priests Gu Yu and Yu Feiyu stepped forward as their auras drifted forth.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s features paled, and she silently took a step backward.


    Each first-rate power on the continent was only permitted to send one Dao Integration Stage representative. She was not an idiot, and she knew what it entailed for Lan Xiaoni to have two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures standing behind her.


    This was not someone she could mess with.


    Liu Mingxuan wasn¡¯t going to start an altercation with such a terrifying force over a trivial matter like this.


    ¡°These are private matters between us and the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Why do you insist on intervening?¡± Liu Mingxuan turned to Lan Xiaoni and her group with a curious expression.


    The West Sea Alliance had essentially ruled over the entire West Sea. Never had such a colossus been seen within the West Sea. He didn¡¯t understand why this alliance was siding with the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like seeing cocky b*tches, it¡¯s as simple as that. What right does that slut have to defame the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡± Lan Xiaoni was ruthless and unrelenting in her reply.


    ¡°You!¡± Zhu Shan trembled with rage, and she drew her sword before letting loose an infuriated cry, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    However, in the next instant, her power was restricted.


    Liu Mingxuan slowly forced her sword back into its scabbard.


    ¡°Why¡­ Mingxuan, she¡¯s insulting me!¡± Zhu Shan gritted her teeth as she fought back the tears that were fighting to flow from her eyes.


    ¡°You insulted the Four Nine Immortal Sect first. Let it go. We¡¯ll leave everything for after the Heavenly Peach Banquet,¡± Liu Mingxuan spoke in a flat voice, clearly disinterested in starting an altercation here.


    Zhu Shan had never been so humiliated in her life, not even when she was at the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s grand opening.


    There was someone throwing terms like b*tch and slut to her face!


    She had never been treated like this before, and the thought of not being able to retaliate was about to drive her mad.


    However, Liu Mingxuan had already spoken, so she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Thus, the Heavenly Sword Sect members scurried into the Heavenly Palace with their tails between their legs.


    Lan Xiaoni made her way over and extended a friendly greeting.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, friends of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, I am Lan Xiaoni, the leader of the West Sea Alliance.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, great Alliance Leader,¡± An Lin pretended to not know her as he spoke with a smile.


    An embarrassed blush appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s gorgeous features, and she transmitted her voice to him, ¡°Stop, Big Boss An Lin. Just call me by my name¡­¡±


    ¡°Underling Lan, you were really cool just then!¡± An Lin transmitted his praise.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A smile of smugness and pride appeared on her face.


    She was quite happy to be able to stand up for her big boss.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan Xiaoni!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, great Alliance Leader Lan Xiaoni!¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members also chimed in with carefree smiles on their faces.


    They had all met Lan Xiaoni once in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so they knew that she was basically half a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, just refer to me by my name.¡± A faint smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face. She had instantly transformed from a domineering, majestic queen to a gentle and fragile young woman.


    This was who she really was. That domineering facade she had displayed earlier was just a guise for everyone else to see.


    Yue Dou and his group stared blankly at the joyous and harmonious interaction taking place before their eyes.


    They were even more dumbstruck since they were also in the audience during the Fox Tribe wedding.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Lan Xiaoni supposed to be a sworn enemy of Xiao Chou and Bai Yao? Why are they suddenly so friendly with one another?¡± Yue Dou was baffled.


    Hong Dou looked at An Lin and Lan Xiaoni before his rocky shoulders shuddered. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

 Chapter 1277 - Gathering of Super Mighty Figures

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yue Dou asked.


    Hong Dou caught himself and shook his head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything.¡±


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t speculate about things so easily.


    Otherwise¡­ he might become An Lin¡¯s punching bag again!


    Hong Dou turned toward An Lin and Lan Xiaoni before heaving a long sigh. He nodded with a knowing smile on his face, as if he were aware of some unspeakable insider information.


    Don¡¯t worry, Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll keep your secret!


    After chatting for a while, everyone began to enter the Heavenly Palace.


    The main venue for the Heavenly Peach Banquet was the Heavenly Palace.


    They entered the palace and were instantly struck by the refreshing aroma of fruits.


    An Lin only had to inhale once, and he felt as if all of the meridians within his body were melting. He felt as if he were about to ascend into the heavens!


    ¡°Ah¡­ is this¡­ the aroma of the heavenly peaches?!¡±


    ¡°Is this the legendary aroma of heavenly peaches that can extend one¡¯s lifespan by a decade upon inhalation?¡±


    ¡°My God, it smells so good!¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were entranced by the glorious aroma.


    Lin Junjun spoke with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the joint aroma emanating from all of the spirit peaches that ripen once every century. All of you now have the right to sample three of those spirit peaches for free!¡±


    Gulp¡­


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members swallowed involuntarily upon hearing this.


    Just the aroma was already making their stomachs grumble, eating them must be a great delight!


    They were right to have come to this Heavenly Peach Banquet!


    Within the palace, iridescent light hovered in the air alongside elegant, flying spirit beasts, creating a beautiful, dreamy spectacle to behold.


    A series of extremely intricate white tables and chairs were positioned according to a set pattern.


    All of the powers had their own tables, which had been set up in advance.


    There were plates of fruits laid out on every table, on which all types of delectable fruits had been placed.


    What was most enticing to everyone was that there were three translucent, gorgeous fruits with iridescent light revolving around them on each plate, thereby indicating that these were no ordinary fruits.


    These were undoubtedly the legendary heavenly peaches!


    An Lin and the others eagerly arrived at the Four Nine Immortal Sect table with their eyes glued firmly on the plates before them.


    Da Bai¡¯s eyes were glowing as he prepared to pounce on the heavenly peaches on the table.


    However, Lin Junjun grabbed him by the scruff of his neck before he could even jump up.


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch hasn¡¯t even spoken yet, so you better calm down,¡± Lin Junjun warned.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t control myself, woof!¡± Da Bai complained with an agonized expression.


    At this moment, a thick and chunky white bone was suddenly placed into Da Bai¡¯s mouth.


    With the bone in his mouth, Da Bai turned with an astonished expression, only to discover a white dog with soft, beautiful features staring at him with a loving expression in her eyes.


    ¡°Be a good boy now. I¡¯ll give this bone to you so that you have something to chew on before you get to sample the peaches.¡±


    This white dog was none other than Qing Hua, who had arrived with the Mythological Beast Sect group.


    Qing Hua winked at Da Bai as an enticing smile appeared on her face. ¡°Da Bai, this is a bone that has been in my mouth¡­¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s body stiffened before shuddering.


    At this moment, Qing Hua had already scurried away like an embarrassed little girl.


    ¡°What a thoughtful and caring soul mate!¡± Xue Zhantian waved his little wings as he sighed with emotion.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members sat down in their chairs and silently awaited the commencement of the banquet.


    One renowned powerful being after another entered the Heavenly Palace.


    This was the first time An Lin had ever seen so many powerful beings in one place.


    He could throw a peach with his eyes closed and hit a Return to Void Stage mighty figure without even trying. If he was lucky, he could even hit a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure jackpot.


    There were reportedly twelve Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in attendance, which made seventeen in total with the addition of the five Heavenly Court emperors. This was a terrifying lineup.


    An Lin also caught sight of an extremely terrifying woman here.


    She was the Snake Spirit Clan Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure from the Spirit Lake Realm, Black Spirit Snake!


    That¡¯s right, Black Spirit Snake was here, and she had aimed a vicious glare at An Lin when she made her way into the Heavenly Palace. There was no mistaking her animosity and her killing intent.


    An Lin instantly began to panic.


    He was panicking much more now than when he was facing off against Liu Mingxuan.


    No matter how powerful Liu Mingxuan was, he had to be wary of Lan Xiaoni and the Heavenly Court. However, Black Spirit Snake didn¡¯t give a crap about any of that!


    She had Nuwa as her backer, so who would be able to stop her?


    Cold sweat began to appear on An Lin¡¯s forehead as he thought of the bad blood between himself and Black Spirit Snake.


    Why didn¡¯t the Celestial Thearch invite the adorable White Spirit Snake instead of her?


    He took a look at the Snake Spirit Clan group to discover that White Spirit Snake was nowhere to be seen.


    It appeared that he was in even more danger than he had thought¡­


    The Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures gradually gathered in the palace.


    They consisted of the Snake Spirit Clan¡¯s Black Spirit Snake, the Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s Yu Feiyu, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s Gu Yu, the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s Liu Mingxuan, the Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s Zhu Xuze, the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect¡¯s Xuanyuan Lun, Kui of the Mythological Beast Sect, the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, the Hall of Creation¡¯s Wind Walker, the Stone Tribe¡¯s Emperor Bo Lun, the Garden of Eden¡¯s Holy Angel Michael, and the Spring Divine Tree Realm¡¯s Patriarch Shen Teng.


    The twelve Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were undoubtedly the stars of the show.


    The one that received the most attention below the twelve Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures was not a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. Instead, it was a Soul Formation Stage cultivator.


    That¡¯s right, this was none other than the small War God, An Lin!


    There had been too much earth-shattering news surrounding An Lin recently. All of the representatives that had not seen An Lin in person all turned to appraise this legendary prodigy with curiosity in their eyes.


    An Lin was actually a little nervous to be stared at by so many powerful beings.


    He was so nervous that his white robe billowed out around him, giving him an even more graceful and elegant look.


    ¡°Look, Xiaolan, I¡¯m quite popular. All of these representatives are looking at me,¡± An Lin spoke with a smug expression.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°Being too popular and renowned is not a good thing.¡±


    An Lin was perplexed. ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan analyzed it with a serious expression and said, ¡°If everyone knows what you look like and how bad*ss you are, anything that you do will be treated as normal no matter how bad*ss it is. In other words, you won¡¯t have an audience to flex to.¡±


    An Lin was astonished. He didn¡¯t think that Xu Xiaolan would have such brilliant insight on this matter!


    Not long after that.


    The gates to the Heavenly Palace slowly closed.


    The five emperors of the Heavenly Court stood up. Divine light rained down upon them, making them appear even more holy and majestic.


    The Celestial Thearch, Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Tian Huang, Emperor Chang Sheng, and Emperor Qing Hua recited their secret scriptures to the heavens at the same time.


    This was a very formal and solemn moment.


    None of the living beings present dared to cause a commotion during this time. It was as if doing anything out of line at this moment would be insulting to the very heavens.


    An Lin was also listening silently, but he couldn¡¯t understand anything that was being said.


    However, he found their voices to be indescribably soothing for some reason.


    After listening to a long string of soothing gibberish, he finally heard something that he could understand.


    ¡°I hereby announce the official commencement of the Heavenly Peach Banquet!¡±

 Chapter 1278 - The Delicious Heavenly Peaches

    This was probably the most unique speech An Lin had ever heard.


    Everyone wore dumbstruck expressions throughout as they listened to the speech that they could not understand.


    In the end, the only sentence that they could understand told them that the Heavenly Peach Banquet had commenced!


    Mesmerizing music instantly sounded throughout the entire palace.


    Several Celestial Maidens of the Heavenly Court began to play splendid music. The seven Celestial Maidens had also changed into beautiful dresses and put on an exquisite, enchanting dance to the music.


    Da Bai clapped his paws together and cheered at the top of his lungs. He was so entranced by the heavenly music and dance that he had even forgotten to eat his heavenly peaches.


    An Lin was also looking up at the dancing Celestial Maidens with a smile on his face.


    He had seen the seven Celestial Maidens bickering, fighting over food, and wolfing down his dishes, but this was the first time he had seen them dance on such a serious occasion.


    It had to be said that their dance really was extremely pleasing to the eye.


    Each and every one of their motions was a marvelous spectacle to behold, and even though there were seven of them dancing at the same time, all of them were in perfect harmony with one another, as if they were all parts of one person.


    Many of the living beings were completely entranced and captivated by the dance of the seven Celestial Maidens.


    Of course, there were some who had begun feasting on the heavenly peaches.


    Bursts of blissful cries erupted throughout the palace.


    ¡°Delicious!¡±


    ¡°My God, what an extraordinary taste!¡±


    ¡°To think there are spirit fruits as delicious as this in the world!¡±


    ¡°Wow, this really is extremely delectable!¡±


    Many of the living beings simply couldn¡¯t stop after taking one bite of the heavenly peaches.


    An Lin turned toward Holy Lord Noodle with a curious expression to see how this weird guy was going to eat the heavenly peaches.


    It wrapped a heavenly peach in its noodle arm before placing it into its noodle soup, upon which its body began to tremble lightly. The soup surged and tumbled, and the heavenly peach began to slowly disappear from the bottom amid a series of blissful cries. ¡°Oh¡­ delicious! Oh¡­ magnificent¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a bizarre spectacle to behold.


    An Lin picked up one of his heavenly peaches. The peach was extremely delectable and made one salivate involuntarily just by looking at it. It was like a gorgeous young woman with her head bowed in embarrassment as she seduced his senses¡­


    He took a deep breath, and the aroma of the heavenly peach traveled through his entire body, striking him with a sense of bliss and relaxation. It had to be said that he was dying to bite into this peach!


    ¡°I¡¯m digging in.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and bit down into the peach.


    The peach was quite crispy, and its exquisitely delectable juices instantly met his tongue, presenting a combination of refreshing coolness, a blend of sweet and sour, and a soft, smooth texture.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered, and he began to devour the peach with renewed vigor. Its extremely exquisite taste traveled throughout his entire body, making him feel as if he were being elevated to a higher plane of existence!


    ¡°Ah¡­ so good!¡± An Lin praised in a loud voice. That was the only thing he had time to say before his mouth was completely filled with another bite of the heavenly peach again.


    Delicious fruit juice spread through his entire body. It nurtured his entire body and filled him with boundless energy.


    An Lin felt like if a mortal was to take a bite of this peach, they might get their lifespan extended by a hundred years!


    These peaches really were delicious, and they were also extremely beneficial to the body.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members also dug in, and all of them were soon gasping with praise and amazement, clearly enjoying the peaches very much.


    Tina was the most elated one among them. She was so small that the heavenly peaches before her were even larger than she was! How could she not be happy to be able to devour three of these massive, delicious peaches?


    Da Bai had also transformed into his miniature form, and he nibbled at the heavenly peaches in a frenzy.


    Even though the size of the peaches didn¡¯t actually make a difference to the objective, the smaller they were, the more bites they could take, and the more enjoyment they could derive!


    Listening to heavenly music while sampling heavenly peaches and enjoying the exquisite dance of the seven Celestial Maidens. Was there a better combination in this world?


    Ye Ling was also thoroughly enjoying her heavenly peaches. These fruits were even more delicious than the spirit fruits An Lin had given her.


    An Lin quickly finished his three heavenly peaches, and Ye Ling hesitated momentarily before extending a soft, delicate hand to offer one of her heavenly peaches to him. ¡°You have some, Master. I can¡¯t eat this much.¡±


    An Lin was still in the process of savoring the lingering taste of the heavenly peaches, and he faltered slightly upon hearing this. He turned to discover Ye Ling offering a heavenly peach, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at the sight of the pained expression on Ye Ling¡¯s face.


    An Lin was very touched. He then looked at his other two disciples, Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze, who were chomping away like pigs, and he heaved a faint sigh.


    He caressed Ye Ling¡¯s head with a warm smile. ¡°Good girl, Little Ling. Master is already full, so you eat it instead.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ye Ling did not suspect An Lin¡¯s words and continued to savor her peaches.


    Not long after that.


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    Vital energy suddenly began to surge.


    All of the mighty figures sampling the heavenly peaches were given a fright before turning toward a certain direction.


    In that direction, vital energy had converged to form a vortex that was frantically gathering more vital energy from its surroundings.


    ¡°Um, Master, I think I¡¯m making a breakthrough¡­¡± Ye Ling chewed on her heavenly peach as she spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected of his disciple, she was making a breakthrough from eating heavenly peaches. This was even more bad*ss than when he made his breakthrough by doing pushups!


    An Lin was quite elated.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were speechless. What a freak!


    She had reached the fourth-stage Dao Body at seven years of age just from eating a heavenly peach!


    ¡°Who¡¯s that little girl over there?¡±


    ¡°Her aptitude is not bad.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s very adorable too. She¡¯s definitely going to be a captivating Celestial Maiden in about a dozen year¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°I think she¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s disciple, and her name is Ye Ling or something like that.¡±


    ¡­


    All of the mighty figures began to discuss spiritedly among themselves.


    Ye Ling had unwittingly thrust herself under the limelight.


    She was getting quite embarrassed at the sight of so many people staring at and talking about her, and her face turned an even more delectable shade of red than the heavenly peaches as she silently lowered her head.


    Ye Ling had probably set a record for attracting attention from the most mighty figures at her age.


    One had to realize that there were seventeen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and hundreds of Return to Void Stage mighty figures gathered here!


    This was an early pinnacle in Ye Ling¡¯s life!


    However, this was only a small episode on the Heavenly Peach Banquet, and all of the mighty figures soon turned their attention back to the music, dance, and heavenly peaches.


    After the seven Celestial Maidens finished their dance, the Lightning God and Lightning Goddess took the stage.


    The music instantly became more hyped up.


    Countless bolts of lightning flashed through the air.


    The Lightning God and Lightning Goddess swayed their bodies rhythmically to the music, performing a few high difficulty maneuvers from time to time.


    Raucous cheers erupted from the audience as the atmosphere reached a new climax!


    The Celestial Thearch stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Thus concludes the first activity of the Heavenly Peach Banquet. Next, we are going to commence our second activity, the battle for the heavenly peaches!¡±

 Chapter 1279 - Battle for the Heavenly Peaches

    Battle for the heavenly peaches?


    All of the mighty figures who were just yearning for more instantly turned their eyes upon the Celestial Thearch.


    Their eyes were burning with excitement, and all of them were extremely looking forward to the chance of being able to sample more heavenly peaches.


    An Lin turned his eyes toward Lin Junjun with a slightly accusatory expression. He had cooked so many delectable dishes for her, and she hadn¡¯t even told him what events there were going to be!


    A faint smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face at the sight of everyone¡¯s expression of yearning, and he flipped over his hand to produce a huge black cube.


    This was a smooth, inky-black cube that was about as tall as a grown man, from which bursts of vast energy fluctuations proliferated forth, making everyone feel as if they were being confronted by an ancient beast.


    An Lin felt like this cube was at least an artifact at the pinnacle of immortal tools.


    The Celestial Thearch laid a hand on the black cube before offering an explanation.


    ¡°This is a divine tool of our Heavenly Court, the Dao Observation Space, which is an extremely rare spatial dao observation divine tool!¡±


    His words were instantly met with cries of surprise from the audience.


    All divine tools were extremely precious, and divine tools that could help one observe dao were exceedingly rare. This meant that one could enter the space within the divine tool to cultivate and that would allow them to observe dao in the process.


    Just this characteristic alone made this divine tool even more valuable than the average divine tool!


    The Celestial Thearch continued, ¡°The second activity is the battle for the heavenly peaches. Where are the heavenly peaches? The heavenly peaches are situated within the Heavenly Court¡¯s divine tool, this Dao Observation Space!¡±


    Everyone instantly grasped what was happening there. They were supposed to battle for the heavenly peaches after entering the divine tool!


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly as you think! All of you can enter the space within the divine tool to fight for the heavenly peaches! There are nine heavenly peach trees distributed randomly within this space, and the heavenly peaches belong to whoever manages to capture the trees!¡±


    The Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures¡¯ eyes instantly lit up upon hearing this.


    Everyone else was trash to them!


    They could oligopolize all of the heavenly peach trees!


    Who would be able to compete with Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?


    All of the Spirit Nurturing Stage and Soul Formation Stage cultivators were instantly disheartened.


    How were they supposed to compete with the Dao Integration Stage and Return to Void Stage mighty figures?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t be buoyed or disheartened to quickly, I still haven¡¯t finished elaborating on the rules.¡± The Celestial Thearch laughed heartily.


    Everyone¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Once all of you enter the Dao Observation Space, your power level will be restricted to the equivalent of tenth-stage Dao Body level by the laws within the divine tool. However, Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures can use their powers of the divine dao to fight against the power of the divine tool¡¯s laws, which would make things unfair.¡±


    ¡°As such, all mighty figures who unleash their powers of the divine dao within the divine tool will be disqualified immediately. Hence, everyone will be on a level playing field to ensure fairness!¡±


    The majority of cultivators were reinvigorated upon hearing the Celestial Thearch¡¯s words.


    This was a truly fair competition!


    ¡°It¡¯s not fair at all.¡± Ye Ling pouted.


    At only the fourth-stage Dao Body, she was the weakest participant in the entire Heavenly Peach Banquet, so she didn¡¯t even need to have any restrictions placed on her.


    An Lin burst into laughter at the sight of Ye Ling¡¯s aggrieved expression, and he couldn¡¯t help but pinch her adorable little cheek.


    ¡°Ow ow ow¡­ that hurts, Master!¡± Ye Ling put on a miserable expression.


    An Lin pulled out a spirit fruit from his storage ring and stuffed it into Ye Ling¡¯s mouth. ¡°Be a good girl now. Complain less and eat more fruit so that you can quickly grow up!¡±


    Ye Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    The battle for the heavenly peaches was about to commence, and everyone was raring to go.


    The Celestial Thearch continued, ¡°There are a total of a hundred powers gathered here at this Heavenly Peach Banquet. Among them, there are powers with as high as thirty representatives as well as powers with as low as eight representatives. Hence, each power is only allowed to deploy eight representatives to participate in this activity. You may choose your eight representatives now!¡±


    Eight representatives?


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this. This policy catered for sects with the least number of representatives, which further leveled the playing field, but it was still not completely fair.


    For example, the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were still very happy.


    A grin appeared on Kui¡¯s face. ¡°So what if they restrict me to the Dao Body Stage? Back in the day, I bashed a Spirit Nurturing Stage demonic monkey to death when I was only a Dao Body Stage cultivator!¡±


    The Wind Walker of the Hall of Creation spoke in an ethereal voice. ¡°Dao Body Stage? There¡¯s no point to this restriction as my strength can be displayed in other facets.¡±


    Patriarch Shen Teng chortled with glee. ¡°So what if there¡¯s a power restriction? I can take on a hundred with ease!¡±


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were brimming with confidence.


    Even with restrictions placed on their cultivation base, they had an overwhelming advantage in terms of usage of techniques and tactics, battle experiences, as well as observations. They would use these advantages to crush their competition!


    This was the confidence of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    In this world, absolute fairness did not exist.


    The Celestial Thearch was only doing this to make the events more fun and interesting!


    ¡°There is one more thing everyone needs to remember. All living beings will be ejected from the divine tool and disqualified after sustaining twenty percent damage.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please prepare your teams of eight and gather by the divine tool once you¡¯ve made your decision!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch slapped a hand to the black cube, and powerful spatial fluctuations erupted from it.


    An Lin turned to all of his fellow sect members. ¡°Who wants to go?¡±


    As expected, Xiao Hong shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind. Please bring out a few more peaches for me, Master. One heavenly peach tree must have a lot of heavenly peaches growing on it.¡±


    Little Gu recoiled slightly. ¡°At Dao Body Stage, I hadn¡¯t even attained my butterfly form yet, so I¡¯m just going to be trampled on like a bug¡­¡±


    Little Na raised both of her tiny arms. ¡°I¡¯ll go! I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Da Bai was also quite excited. ¡°I¡¯ll go too, woof!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m currently at a critical juncture in refining my dao of defense, so I don¡¯t want to experience any handicap in power,¡± Xiao Ze spoke with a disappointed expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m at a critical juncture of my preparation to make a breakthrough, so I don¡¯t want to get bashed.¡± Xiao Tu didn¡¯t want to go either.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, and Xuanyuan Cheng also decided to participate.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s one final spot left, hurry up!¡± An Lin urged.


    ¡°I want to go!¡± Ye Ling offered with a dainty smile.


    An Lin stuffed another spirit fruit in her mouth. ¡°Go eat your fruit! Don¡¯t meddle with what the adults are doing!¡±


    Xiao Chou thought for a moment before raising his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll take the final spot!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s eight of us. Let¡¯s go take all the heavenly peaches!¡± An Lin announced.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Da Bai, Little Na, Xiao Chou, Liu Qianhuan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun gathered before the black cube divine tool.


    All of the powerful beings from other powers also gathered around the black cube.


    All of them were either dazzling prodigies on the Tai Chu Continent or renowned, veteran mighty figures that had been tried and tested. There were no weaklings here.


    The battle between a hundred sects officially commenced!

 Chapter 1280 - The Hundred Sect Battle

    The Celestial Thearch slapped his hand onto the black cube again.


    ¡°Dao Observation Space, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    A burst of extremely powerful spatial fluctuations swept forth.


    An Lin was struck by a terrifying rush of dizziness.


    In the next instant, he found himself in an extremely unfamiliar environment.


    He was greeted by the sight of an extremely beautiful set of mountain ranges.


    There were all types of graceful creatures and lush plants that could be seen under a clear blue sky with sparse white clouds.


    ¡°As expected, we¡¯ve been split up.¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    Almost all forms of spatial teleportation distributed everyone to different locations.


    ¡°Should I focus on finding the heavenly peach trees first or find some allies first?¡± An Lin fell into deep thought.


    Screw it, just go with the flow¡­


    An Lin decided to leave everything to fate.


    Theoretically speaking, there was strength in numbers, but there would be no point in gathering a ton of allies if all of the heavenly peaches were taken during that time.


    He appraised his current conditions to find that his power had been severely handicapped.


    Tenth-Stage Dao Body¡­


    It had been a long time since An Lin had felt this weak. His body of the War God could no longer be maintained properly, and he could only summon a ball of Divine Flames that was about the size of his palm. Even though it was extremely scorching hot and could make the air shimmer and twist, there was too little of it to maintain his Fire God Mode¡­


    ¡°How pitiful¡­¡±


    An Lin was feeling a little sorry for himself.


    He wandered around aimlessly, looking for where the heavenly peach trees might be located.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a pillar of golden light shot into the sky from a mountain that was not far away.


    ¡°What a benevolent and merciful pillar of light!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with shock.


    It was quite clear that this was an artificial pillar of light.


    So what was the purpose behind putting up this light show?


    Wouldn¡¯t it expose one¡¯s location and attract enemies?!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°This must be a special signal to alert one¡¯s allies! They¡¯re gathering all of their allies even if it¡¯s at the risk of exposing their position!¡±


    He felt like this was a very bold move, almost to the point of cockiness.


    Seeing as that was the case, he didn¡¯t mind teaching them a lesson on humility¡­


    An Lin began to run toward the pillar of golden light on the mountain.


    The pillar of light did not originate from the summit. Instead, it was originating from halfway up the side of the mountain, which was an indication that the person responsible for setting off the pillar of light was leaving an escape route for themselves rather than trapping themselves on the summit.


    In the Heavenly Palace.


    A huge screen suddenly appeared above the Dao Observation Space divine tool before splitting up into eight hundred different screens.


    Each of the screens displayed footage of one contestant.


    The Celestial Thearch spoke with a consolatory expression, ¡°Everyone who did not get a chance to participate in the activity will not need to worry about getting bored. Let¡¯s enjoy some fruit and watch the event unfold!¡±


    All of the living beings in the audience were elated to be able to watch such a splendid show!


    ¡°Our Sect Leader Kui is awesome as usual! He has only just entered that world and has already kicked another contestant to death.¡±


    ¡°I feel so fortunate to be able to see such a beautiful angel fight. I love you, Shirley!¡±


    ¡°Look, Sect Leader An Lin is on the move.¡±


    ¡°My God, he¡¯s heading over to that pillar of golden light?¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin skipped up the mountain like a nimble mountain goat.


    Even though his cultivation base had been restricted, his bodily constitution was still extremely powerful. It was far superior compared to an average tenth-stage Dao Body cultivator, that was for sure.


    He was still eight hundred meters away from the pillar of light.


    An Lin¡¯s expression slowly became more serious as he readied himself for a battle.


    Boom!


    An explosion suddenly erupted.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A wail of anguish sounded.


    A black figure flew through the air in a parabolic path.


    Thump!


    The black figure landed not far away from An Lin with black smoke rising from their entire body, which then began to glow with a powerful protective golden light. This was light bestowed upon him by the divine tool.


    The figure was in too much of a sorry state for An Lin to identify who they were.


    Whoosh!


    A spatial ripple swept forth, and the figure was teleported out of the divine tool.


    An Lin raised his head again to discover five friendly faces with their palms held together. They were looking down at him with benevolent smiles¡­


    ¡°Amitabha¡­ it¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Please do join us, Mr. An Lin.¡±


    The five monks extended a warm invitation to An Lin.


    Between them, the golden pillar of light shot into the sky again. This golden pillar of light was not for gathering allies. It was for luring little piggies like him!


    ¡°Haha, apologies for the intrusion and thanks for the offer, but I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave now!¡± An Lin laughed before fleeing into the distance!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Benefactor An!¡±


    ¡°Ha! Eat my staff!¡±


    The five monks immediately gave chase with killing intent surging from their bodies!


    ¡°Holy f*ck, you shameless baldies! Are you trying to challenge me to a five-on-one battle?¡± An Lin yelled as he ran.


    He was not interested in a battle like that. After all, those five monks were all Return to Void Stage mighty figures. They still retained their basic constitution and battle experience, so it would not be wise for An Lin to engage them in a battle.


    The heavenly peaches weren¡¯t over there anyway, so there was no point in battling them.


    ¡°Oi! Why are you still chasing me? Can¡¯t you lure some other idiot?¡± An Lin was about to have a mental break down. He had been chased for over a kilometer!


    ¡°One of our Buddhist mantras in the Buddhist Kingdom is to be determined and to finish everything that we do,¡± a monk said with a serious expression.


    ¡°This is the persistence that is necessary for us to refine our hearts!¡± another monk chimed in.


    ¡°We will not give up unless we reach our target!¡± a younger monk continued with a scorching light in his eyes.


    The eldest monk had his eyes closed and his palms together, but he was the fastest of them all. ¡°Amitabha, Benefactor An Lin, just give up!¡±


    An Lin felt as if ten thousand mythological beasts were stampeding through his heart.


    Was this a bunch of monks or a bunch of nutjobs?!


    Not only were they unwilling to let him go, but they were also making all of these excuses to make it seem like what they were doing was for a noble cause!


    An Lin continued to flee, and the five monks continued to give chase¡­


    Elsewhere.


    ¡°F*ck you, Hong Dou! I didn¡¯t even tell you to go! What the f*ck is wrong with you? Look at the situation now, we¡¯re both screwed!¡±


    A spinning top hurled abuse at the rock golem beside it.


    Hong Dou recoiled slightly. ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t beat that thing.¡±


    ¡°Then go beat it!¡± The spinning top flared up with rage.


    Behind them was a massive, double-headed dragon over a hundred feet long. It opened its cavernous mouth, and a boundless wave of scorching flames erupted forth!


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    A black shadow suddenly appeared from nearby.


    Hong Dou focused his gaze and was ecstatic to find that it was an ally. ¡°Mr. An Lin, what a coincidence! Come save me!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±

 Chapter 1281 - Don’t Run, Brother Hong Dou

    An Lin immediately fled toward another direction at the sight of Hong Dou and the double-headed dragon!


    Hong Dou called out in an urgent voice upon seeing this, ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me, Mr. An Lin! We know where one of the heavenly peach trees is, and this double-headed dragon is the guardian of that heavenly peach tree!¡±


    Boom!


    The spinning top flared up with rage before kicking Hong Dou into the distance. ¡°Go f*ck yourself! How could you disclose that to others?¡±


    Hong Dou retorted with an aggrieved expression, ¡°But if I don¡¯t tell him that, we¡¯re not going to get any help, and we¡¯ll perish to that dragon. Survival is our top priority right now!¡±


    Sure enough, An Lin¡¯s footsteps came to a grinding halt, and he suddenly turned around.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, Mr. Hong Dou! I¡¯ll come to save you!¡± He made his way over to them as a powerful aura erupted from his body.


    ¡°Look, Mr. An Lin is coming. He¡¯s very powerful, so we¡¯ve got hope now,¡± Hong Dou spoke with an elated smile.


    The spinning top¡¯s lips twitched as it rotated. ¡°You idiot, look what¡¯s behind him!¡±


    ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± Hong Dou focused his gaze before shuddering. ¡°Holy f*ck! Five monks! This¡­ this¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up and run!¡± The spinning top fled from both the dragon and An Lin.


    Hong Dou immediately fled in the same direction, and he was on the brink of tears.


    What the f*ck! He had thought being chased by a double-headed dragon was bad enough, but An Lin was being chased by five monks! That was an even worse situation than the one they were in!


    ¡°Get away from me, An Lin!¡± Hong Dou roared after discovering An Lin was still following him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you need me to save you, Mr. Hong Dou? How am I going to save you if I get away from you?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    Hong Dou¡¯s chest constricted as he spoke in a panicked voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need saving anymore!¡±


    ¡°No, you do!¡± An Lin insisted.


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was clearly just ¡°saving¡± him so that he could find the heavenly peach tree!


    ¡°Hong Dou, you piece of sh*t! We had a twenty percent chance of survival, but now, our chances have dropped to less than ten percent!¡± the spinning top grumbled with an enraged expression.


    Hong Dou was also extremely remorseful. How had things become like this?


    ¡°I have one final plan. We can split up so that at least one of us survives,¡± the spinning top suggested.


    ¡°Split up? Great idea!¡± Hong Dou¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go this way, you go that way.¡±


    The spinning top immediately fled in a different direction as it spoke.


    Thus, the two of them split up.


    At the same time, the spinning top was chuckling with glee in its heart.


    As soon as they split up, the double-headed dragon would undoubtedly choose to pursue Hong Dou! Hong Dou was the one that had attacked it first, so he was naturally going to bear the brunt of the dragon¡¯s rage!


    Hong Dou, you¡¯ll live on in my heart and I¡¯ll work twice as hard to make up for your absence, hahaha¡­


    The spinning top was ecstatic¡­ until it turned around to discover the double-headed dragon pursuing it.


    The spinning top: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Why are you chasing me?!¡± the spinning top roared with grief and indignation.


    The double-headed dragon did not give a reply. However, it had both of its eyes firmly locked on the spinning top with a scorching expression on its face. It had the enthusiasm and obsession of a dog chasing a frisbee¡­


    The spinning top held more temptation to it than the rock golem did!


    The spinning top seemed to have also realized this, and it was about to have a mental breakdown. It had reaped what it had sown and screwed itself over while trying to screw Hong Dou over.


    On the other side, Hong Dou was very touched by the spinning top¡¯s selfless gesture.


    ¡°You¡¯ll live on in my heart, and I¡¯ll work twice as hard to make up for your absence!¡±


    The spinning top had told him that one of them would be able to survive if they split up. It was right. Hong Dou had finally escaped from the double-headed dragon.


    At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    ¡°Wait for me, Brother Hong Dou!¡±


    Hong Dou turned and almost wept from what he saw. ¡°Who the f*ck is your brother?! Hurry up and get the f*ck away from me! Can¡¯t you see I don¡¯t need to be saved anymore?¡±


    The person beside him was none other than An Lin, and behind him were five benevolent, smiling monks in hot pursuit, all of whom were exuding extremely powerful energy fluctuations!


    ¡°No, you do!¡± An Lin insisted.


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    It looked like the spinning top¡¯s theory that one of them would survive was incorrect after all. In a situation like this, it was pretty much all over for Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou was cursing himself. Why did he yell for help from An Lin?


    ¡°I beg of you, please let me go!¡± Hong Dou pleaded.


    ¡°Brother Hong Dou, what do you say we team up and kill those five monks behind us?¡± An Lin suggested. ¡°You know what I¡¯m capable of, right?¡±


    Hong Dou¡¯s fleeing footsteps faltered slightly.


    ¡°I can easily beat up Return to Void Stage mighty figures as a Soul Formation Stage cultivator. How do you think I¡¯ll fare against other tenth-stage Dao Body cultivators?¡± An Lin asked.


    Hong Dou came to an abrupt halt as the flames in his chest burned with fighting spirit. ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s do this! Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll team up with you!¡±


    An Lin was elated to hear this. ¡°You won¡¯t be sorry for your choice. Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    An insignia of a golden lotus appeared on his forehead as he spoke, and his aura became even more fearsome.


    Hong Dou was keen to prove that he was no slouch either, and crimson flames erupted from his entire body. He threw himself at the five monks behind them and let loose an almighty roar.


    ¡°Red Lotus Explosion!¡±


    The flames around Hong Dou¡¯s body blossomed like a red lotus before exploding!


    Boom!


    The air was twisted, and the earth was shattered.


    Hong Dou¡¯s explosion created shockwaves that erupted outward in a radius of over a hundred meters.


    However, those five monks were not going to be taken down so easily. A golden light appeared on each of their bodies at the same time. Although they were all knocked back by Hong Dou¡¯s attack, all of them remained completely unscathed.


    Hong Dou was startled upon seeing this. These monks were even more powerful than he had imagined.


    ¡°Dragon Binding Lock!¡±


    ¡°Finger of Divine Power!¡±


    ¡°Great Golden Buddha Seal!¡±


    Three of the monks unleashed attacks toward Hong Dou at once, while the other two were guarding against An Lin.


    Golden vital energy locks pierced through the air, and Hong Dou quickly evaded. However, the sharp projection from the Finger of Divine Power pierced through his chest, sending magma gushing forth.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Hong Dou wailed.


    A huge golden palm fell from the sky at this moment, bashing him deep into the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth was shattered as dust and debris flew through the air.


    It was also at this moment that a light breeze swept past.


    The eldest monk¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± At this moment, an anguished cry had already sounded.


    A monk¡¯s chest had been punctured by an inky-black sword blade around which streams of white wind revolved.


    ¡°Too late. That¡¯s the first one,¡± An Lin spoke in a cold voice.


    A golden protective light suddenly erupted from the monk¡¯s body, and he was summoned back by the divine tool, having clearly been disqualified.


    An Lin pulled out his sword, and his body instantly disappeared on the spot again.


    He wasn¡¯t expecting Hong Dou to beat any of the monks. He only wanted Hong Dou to attract the attention of the monks and create an opportunity for him to strike!


    Boom!


    Spell techniques clashed, and another monk was eliminated amid a wail of anguish.


    ¡°That¡¯s the second one,¡± a wraith-like voice sounded.


    The other three monks immediately focused all of their attention on An Lin.


    ¡°Dragon Binding Lock!¡±


    A series of golden chains erupted forth.


    An Lin quickly evaded the chains through the use of extremely agile movement techniques.


    He had used the Wind Sword technique twice in quick succession and had depleted almost all of his vital energy as a result. He was only at the tenth-stage Dao Body at the moment, so his vital energy supply simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the demands of the Six Strikes of the War God.


    ¡°Golden Wind Buddha.¡±


    ¡°Thousand Buddha Fist.¡±


    The three monks unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks.


    An Lin was suddenly in a dire situation and had almost no chance to retaliate.

 Chapter 1282 - Quintuple Kill

    An Lin met the old monk¡¯s Thousand Buddha Fist with his Mountain Quaking Fist.


    Golden energy exploded, and both sides were knocked back as a result.


    The old monk fell back to recover, but An Lin came under attack from the other two monks.


    It was quite clear that they were going to use rotation tactics to grind An Lin down.


    ¡°If it isn¡¯t for the fact that talismans, pills, and mechanical puppets are prohibited in the divine tool space, I would crush all of you in seconds!¡± An Lin gritted his teeth as he surveyed the terrain before fleeing toward a small lake.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Benefactor An!¡±


    The three monks gave chase without any hesitation.


    All of them ran over the surface of the lake with vital energy on the bottom of their shoes.


    However, An Lin suddenly turned around and opened his arms to the three oncoming monks.


    A black circle of light appeared at the bottom of the lake, from which an extremely powerful gravitational force erupted.


    Abyssal Gravity Technique!


    Splash!


    Splash!


    Splash!


    All three monks were caught off guard and fell into the water.


    ¡°He wants to use gravity to trap us?¡±


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    The three monks were already close to breaking free.


    At this moment, the lake water beneath An Lin¡¯s feet had already frozen, and the water around the three monks began to surge in a frenzy as the power of extreme frost transformed the lake water into countless blades of ice!


    The reason why An Lin had led them here was that his Extreme Frost Vortex technique could be unleashed to perfection at the bottom of this lake!


    Countless blades of ice tore through all living beings in their path with merciless brutality.


    The monks were finally unable to hold on for any longer, and a series of anguished cries erupted.


    A golden light appeared, and all three monks were disqualified.


    An Lin¡¯s body swayed slightly as he panted heavily.


    ¡°Take that, you bald donkeys!¡±


    He chuckled coldly before making his way out of the lake.


    His quintuple kill had been completed!


    Within the Heavenly Palace, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members erupted into raucous cheers.


    ¡°As expected of Sect Leader An Lin! That was an exemplary performance!¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s plan to lure his enemy into a favorable terrain before sealing the deal with a perfect retaliation was ingenious!¡±


    ¡°Master is the best!¡±


    Many representatives of the other powers had also noticed this battle, and all of them gasped with amazement and admiration.


    An Lin¡¯s quintuple kill was quite an extraordinary feat.


    Meanwhile, the monks from the Western Paradise all shook their heads with disappointment. Five of their eight powerful beings had been eliminated, and their chances of finding the heavenly peach trees had become much slimmer.


    An Lin continued on toward a massive hand-shaped crater in the ground.


    A rock golem was lying at the center of the crater, and he was finding it quite difficult to get up.


    Hong Dou¡¯s durability was certainly top-notch, and his golden protective light was not triggered even after taking a few of the monks¡¯ attacks. This was quite astounding as well.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡­¡± Hong Dou was just about to flare up with rage.


    ¡°Well done, Hong Dou. I also did my part and defeated all five of our enemies. We make a great team together!¡± An Lin praised Hong Dou with a warm smile on his face as he pulled Hong Dou up from the ground.


    Hong Dou¡¯s words suddenly got stuck in his throat.


    For some reason, his rage from being used by An Lin as a decoy completely vanished upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, you did well too.¡± Hong Dou nodded.


    An Lin patted Hong Dou¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Hong Dou.¡±


    Hong Dou suddenly came to his senses. ¡°Oh, right! We need to hurry and find that heavenly peach tree! Otherwise, someone else is going to take the heavenly peaches!¡±


    The two of them quickly traveled in a certain direction with Hong Dou leading the way.


    An Lin¡¯s second-state Evergreen Technique proved to be extremely useful in a situation like this. He could feel his depleted vital energy quickly replenishing as the life energy around him nurtured his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s just up ahead! There is a heavenly peach tree in that forest there!¡± Hong Dou pointed up ahead as he spoke.


    An Lin was very excited, but he was also very cautious at the same time.


    A white light flashed past his eyes, and he discovered that something was amiss.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spell formation up ahead. It¡¯s an ambush!¡± An Lin spoke with a solemn expression.


    Hong Dou¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and he immediately surveyed his surroundings with a tense expression, but he didn¡¯t notice anything.


    ¡°Is there really an ambush? Why do I not see anything?¡± Hong Dou asked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even detect the spell formation that had been set up, so of course you would be oblivious to the ambush.¡± An Lin spoke with a smile, ¡°However that spell formation is very ordinary. It might have been set up by a Soul Formation Stage living being.¡±


    Hong Dou blushed slightly.


    At this moment, the sound of energy clashes erupted from nearby.


    ¡°There¡¯s a battle up ahead!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of the heavenly peach tree!¡± Hong Dou spoke with excitement on his face.


    An Lin immediately charged forward upon hearing this.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say there was a spell formation ambush?¡± Hong Dou provided an urgent reminder.


    However, his voice had only just trailed off when he saw An Lin flick a finger toward a certain point in the air, upon which the spell formation was instantly shattered, as if it were a fragile soap bubble.


    Hong Dou drew a sharp intake of breath and hurriedly trailed along.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Waves of fire had completely incinerated all of the surrounding plants.


    Earsplitting dragon roars erupted alongside a series of anguished wails.


    An Lin was instantly intrigued by the scenes unfolding up ahead. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the double-headed dragon from earlier? Has it eaten the spinning top this quickly?¡±


    ¡°Brother Spinning Top!¡± Hong Dou lamented with a tragic expression.


    ¡°There are two other teams, one of which is from the Great Tang Imperial Family of the Bai Hua State. Two of them have perished, and there are only three of them left¡­


    ¡°The other team is from the Flaming River Imperial Family of the Heavenly River State, and they also only have three people left. It appears that the two imperial family teams have not formed an alliance¡­¡± An Lin looked on with an intrigued expression.


    That spell formation from earlier had most likely been set up by one of the two imperial family teams. They were just fighting for the heavenly peach tree when the double-headed dragon returned, upon which the battle descended into complete turmoil.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, this is a great opportunity. We can survey the battle from our hiding place and capitalize on the aftermath of their battle, ohohoho¡­¡± Hong Dou was very excited.


    ¡°Capitalize my a*s! Can¡¯t you see that someone has almost made it to the heavenly peach tree already? If we get there any later, there are going to be no more heavenly peaches left, so we have to go and take the heavenly peaches now!¡± An Lin slapped Hong Dou on the head as he snapped.


    He really didn¡¯t know whether there was a brain in that rocky cranium of his.


    Hong Dou scratched his head with a gloomy expression. He wanted to offer a retort, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The three powers were engaged in a fierce battle. On a small hill off to the side, there was a majestic tree upon which grew many decadent heavenly peaches. Alluring light revolved around the peaches, making them appear even more precious and enticing.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ This heavenly peach tree belongs to our Great Tang Imperial Family!¡± A handsome man in a lavish robe charged toward the heavenly peach tree as his companions fought to open up a path for him.


    ¡°Be careful, Prince Yan Luo, more enemies have arrived!¡± a female general yelled.


    Not only did the man in the lavish robe not turn back upon hearing this, he instead threw himself even more quickly at the heavenly peach tree.


    It had to be said that this was the most correct decision.


    However, his enemy was far too fast, and a sharp, tearing pain suddenly erupted in his chest.


    Immediately afterward, a black sword blade pierced through his body!


    Tear!

 Chapter 1283 - Taking the Heavenly Peach Tree

    Yan Luo threw up a mouthful of blood.


    He turned around with difficulty to find a man in a flowing white robe appraising him with a smile.


    ¡°If you had chosen to run away, I would¡¯ve let you go.¡± An Lin smiled.


    A wry smile appeared on Yan Luo¡¯s face. ¡°If I had known it was you, I would¡¯ve indeed run away¡­¡±


    A golden light erupted from his body.


    An Lin turned around and continued charging toward the heavenly peach tree.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar of the double-headed dragon erupted from behind him.


    A scorching plume of flames then hurtled toward him from behind, threatening to melt him with its terrifying heat.


    The guardian double-headed dragon of the heavenly peach tree had attacked!


    ¡°What the hell is Hong Dou doing? Didn¡¯t I tell him to hold off the double-headed dragon for me?¡± An Lin grumbled in his heart.


    There was a long trench leading to the nearby forest.


    At the conclusion of the trench was a rock golem who was panting heavily. He lay on top of a pile of charred soil and rocks with a forlorn expression. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I have tried my best!¡±


    He had actually been insta-killed by the double-headed dragon.


    Scorching dragon flames surged toward An Lin, and he could not ignore it at his current power level. As such, he immediately unleashed his Evading Turtle technique.


    A dazzling green light flashed, and a thin turtle shell appeared around his body.


    He didn¡¯t have enough vital energy, so the turtle shell wasn¡¯t as thick and green as it normally was.


    Thankfully, its defensive prowess was still extraordinary.


    Boom!


    The dragon flames incinerated the forest within a radius of over a hundred meters to dust.


    However, one resolute turtle shell stood in its way!


    An Lin survived the double-headed dragon¡¯s attack.


    At this moment, all of the cultivators took this opportunity to quickly close in on the heavenly peach tree!


    ¡°Quick! An Lin has been trapped by this double-headed dragon, so this is our only opportunity!¡±


    ¡°Chen Fang, Mo Huayu, you two hold off the Great Tang Imperial Family team.¡±


    ¡°Go for it, Yan Meng!¡± one of her companions replied.


    A beauty in a red robe commanded before stamping a foot down violently into the ground. Explosive flames erupted, and she was propelled forward like a rocket. She then hurtled through the air toward the heavenly peach tree.


    She was simply too fast for the other cultivators to catch up to, and she quickly passed by An Lin to become the closest person to the heavenly peach tree.


    ¡°Heehee, you can all eat my dust! The heavenly peach tree is mine!¡± A vibrant smile appeared on the red-robed woman¡¯s face. She felt like she had the heavenly peach tree in the bag.


    She was then struck by intense pain in her lower abdomen and a profound sense of crushing grief.


    ¡°Pfff¡­ !¡±


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    Yan Meng was suddenly leaking from front and back as she tumbled down from the sky.


    ¡°Hehe, you want to take my heavenly peaches? Keep dreaming!¡± A white figure instantly flashed past Yan Meng and arrived before the heavenly peach tree.


    ¡°An Lin! I hate you! What did you do to me?¡± Yan Meng howled tearfully as she gripped her lower abdomen with an expression of humiliation and rage.


    An Lin ignored her and placed his hands on the trunk of the heavenly peach tree. He let loose an almighty roar, and his muscles bulged as he uprooted the entire heavenly peach tree before putting it away into his storage ring!


    ¡°Y¡­¡± Yan Meng was completely dumbstruck as she stared blankly at An Lin. ¡°You can do that?¡±


    She had thought that An Lin would pluck the heavenly peaches from the tree one by one, thereby giving them a chance to snatch a few, but she didn¡¯t think that An Lin would take the entire tree!


    What an assh*le!


    For some reason, she suddenly recalled back to her horrific experience in the treasure vault of the Bai Hua State, where she could only look on helplessly as An Lin used some sort of special method to refine all of the ancient artifacts there.


    Perhaps An Lin was simply not someone that could be judged from the perspective of a normal person.


    ¡°Run! We have to get out of here!¡± Yan Meng suddenly yelled.


    There was no point in staying here now that the heavenly peach tree had been taken. Their top priority now was to conserve their numbers to fight for the remaining eight heavenly peach trees.


    The other two Flaming River Imperial Family members looked at each other before fleeing into the distance.


    The double-headed dragon roared before pouncing toward An Lin.


    He had taken the heavenly peach tree, so he had become the double-headed dragon¡¯s sworn enemy!


    The Great Tang Imperial Family members hesitated momentarily before choosing to hide behind the double-headed dragon, clearly thinking about landing a killing blow should the opportunity arise.


    An Lin was very powerful, but this double-headed dragon was no slouch. It was a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage dragon, and it could surely at least inflict some severe wounds upon An Lin!


    Fortune favors the brave. They chose to try and take this opportunity to land the killing blow and forcefully snatch away the heavenly peach tree in An Lin¡¯s storage ring!


    The battle between An Lin and the double-headed dragon quickly commenced.


    This double-headed dragon had wings, so it was even faster than An Lin. This was why An Lin did not choose to run away, as that would simply not work.


    Hence, he decided to engage the double-headed dragon in a battle.


    He had already taken a heavenly peach tree, so he had nothing to be afraid of. As such, this was the perfect opportunity to fight at full strength and assess just what he was capable of in this world!


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    An Lin activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to its maximum extent, and the vast power of the earth enveloped his fist, which began to glow with a dazzling golden light.


    Divine flames were also imbued into the fist, and its power was explosively elevated as a result.


    The double-headed dragon blasted a pillar of scorching flames from its mouth, which was capable of even melting Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts.


    ¡°Divine Flame Mountain Quaking Fist!¡± An Lin was not fearful in the slightest as he launched his almighty fist.


    His golden fist crashed into the double-headed dragon¡¯s pillar of flames to create an earth-shattering explosion.


    Scorching flames exploded outward in waves.


    The double-headed dragon was astonished to see that An Lin¡¯s divine flames completely neutralized its own, and the golden fist tore through the air before crashing into its chest.


    Bam!


    The dragon¡¯s chest was punctured by the golden fist, and the divine flames shot through the wound before spreading throughout the double-headed dragon¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The double-headed dragon let loose a bloodcurdling cry, and it struggled for dear life as the divine flames incinerated its massive body.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    The charred black double-headed dragon crashed to the ground, clearly dead as dead could be.


    The two Great Tang Imperial Family members hiding behind the double-headed dragon were completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°In¡­ insta-kill?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    That double-headed dragon was a Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage spirit beast whom they had thought would at least pose a challenge to An Lin. But instead, it had been f*cking insta-killed!


    The two cultivators didn¡¯t even need to look at each other before coming to the same decision, which was to get out of there as quickly as they could!


    They were doubtful of whether they could defeat the double-headed dragon even after combining their powers, but An Lin had insta-killed it with a single punch. How could they fight against such a freak?!


    However, just as the two of them were retreating in panic, a massive wall suddenly emerged from the earth before them, thus completely blocking their way.


    A rock golem stood on the wall with his arms crossed over his chest.


    ¡°You want to run? You¡¯ll have to ask your Daddy Hong Dou for permission first!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1284 - The Question of How to Distribute the Heavenly Peaches

    Hong Dou¡¯s sudden appearance gave both of the Great Tang Imperial Family members a massive fright.


    However, they soon recovered their composure before charging toward Hong Dou at even greater speed.


    ¡°Thirteen Tang Sword, Mountain Splitting Strike!¡± One of the men unleashed a dazzling sword projection imbued with the power to slice mountains and part oceans, which crashed heavily into the wall Hong Dou had constructed.


    Boom!


    The wall was shattered by the sword strike.


    Hong Dou fell from the top of the wall, and before he even had a chance to do anything, the other man had already charged toward him before unleashing an almighty palm!


    Hong Dou unleashed a hurried punch.


    A violent collision of energy ensued.


    Hong Dou let loose a wail of anguish as he was blasted through the air.


    ¡°Hmph! We have to ask for your permission? Who do you think you are?¡± The man who had unleashed the palm harrumphed coldly with a disdainful expression before continuing to flee into the distance.


    However, he hadn¡¯t even taken two steps before he was struck from behind by a terrifying power that almost tore his entire body apart and threatened to pulverize his spine!


    ¡°Pfff!¡± The man didn¡¯t even have time to react before he threw up a mouthful of blood, and his body flew through the air like a cannonball, traveling even farther than Hong Dou had. When he finally tumbled to the ground, a golden protective light had already burst forth from his body.


    ¡°Are you that proud of knocking a noob flying?¡± a cold voice sounded.


    An Lin had finally arrived. The momentary distraction Hong Dou had set up allowed him to easily catch up to the two fleeing cultivators.


    After eliminating one of the cultivators, he immediately gave chase to the other one.


    The air around An Lin¡¯s body suddenly began to twist and warp, and he hurtled forward like a mighty Kun Peng. The surrounding air did not pose any resistance to him. Instead, it helped to further enhance his speed.


    This was the Mythological Beast Kun Peng¡¯s Kun Peng Travel!


    It only took An Lin a few seconds to catch up with the remaining Great Tang Imperial Family cultivator.


    The man knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away, so he turned around to fight, and his sword pierced through the air toward An Lin like a bolt of lightning.


    Bam!


    The longsword struck some sort of seemingly indestructible object and could not travel even an inch further.


    The man¡¯s pupils contracted drastically as he focused his gaze. His sword had struck An Lin¡¯s palm.


    An Lin had used his bare palm to block his sword strike!


    How could his defenses be so terrifying at just the tenth-stage Dao Body?


    The massive disparity between the two of them struck him with a crushing sense of despair.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away this time.¡± A grin appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he gripped the blade of the man¡¯s sword tightly in his hand before unleashing his Mountain Quaking Fist with the other.


    Boom!


    A golden light exploded.


    The man tumbled to the ground as a different golden light erupted.


    The final member of the Great Tang Imperial Family had been eliminated.


    In the Heavenly Palace, all of the Great Tang Imperial Family cultivators looked on with pained expressions.


    ¡°Those two idiots! Couldn¡¯t they have learned from the Flaming River Imperial Family? An Lin is not someone to be messed with!¡±


    ¡°Even though all of them are at the tenth-stage Dao Body, they¡¯re simply not on the same level.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, there are only two people left among the original eight. We have no hope of securing any heavenly peaches¡­¡±


    All of the Great Tang Imperial Family cultivators were extremely dejected, while the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators were jumping joyfully.


    ¡°Yay! Sect Leader An Lin really is the best!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve got heavenly peaches to eat now!¡±


    ¡°Master is so powerful! He delivers on his promises, and he sweeps away all obstacles in his way!¡±


    ¡°Classmate An Lin has taken one of the nine heavenly peach trees, while Senior Wind Walker of the Hall of Creation has taken another, leaving seven left. We still have chances to secure even more heavenly peach trees!¡±


    Everyone looked up with excitement at the image of An Lin on the screen. They were looking forward to what he was going to do next.


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    An Lin pulled Hong Dou up from the ground and asked with a concerned expression, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Hong Dou shook his head before turning to look at An Lin¡¯s storage ring. ¡°About the heavenly peaches¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand. Mr. Hong Dou, seeing as you provided information and contributed your efforts to secure this heavenly peach tree, I won¡¯t make you leave empty-handed. How about we split it 80:20?¡± An Lin spoke with a gentle expression.


    Hong Dou faltered momentarily before feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s fair to you. You should take some more.¡±


    ¡°You mean we should do 90:10 instead? What a ridiculous request¡­ But I¡¯ll allow it!¡± An Lin waved an expansive hand.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hong Dou was momentarily dumbstruck before coming to his senses and flaring up with rage. ¡°You¡­ An Lin! You¡¯re saying you want ninety percent of the heavenly peaches?!¡±


    He had thought that the 80:20 An Lin had proposed would be 80:20 to his favor, but he had interpreted it in the reverse order!


    ¡°I provided the location of the heavenly peach tree and also contributed my efforts, so how can you give me so little? This is daylight robbery!¡± Hong Dou roared with grief and indignation.


    An Lin was confused. ¡°That¡¯s why I proposed 80:20, but you insisted on giving me more than that, so what could I do? If you want to change your mind, then I guess we¡¯ll just do 80:20 again.¡±


    Hong Dou¡¯s eyes widened, and the flames in his chest exploded.


    It had exploded with rage!


    ¡°No! I¡¯ve contributed much more than that, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± Hong Dou looked at An Lin with an enraged and aggrieved expression.


    He couldn¡¯t beat An Lin in a fight, so he could only try to coax An Lin with his words, even though the possibility of that succeeding was very slim.


    ¡°What a fickle rock golem.¡± An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°Alright then, seeing as we¡¯re such good friends, I¡¯ll do 70:30.¡±


    Hong Dou faltered slightly upon hearing this. He hadn¡¯t expected An Lin to actually change his mind.


    For some reason, he was quite touched by his gesture.


    An Lin pulled out the heavenly peach tree, upon which hung many alluring heavenly peaches.


    He counted all of them to discover that there were exactly a hundred heavenly peaches on the tree.


    An Lin gave Hong Dou thirty heavenly peaches before putting the heavenly peach tree into his storage ring again.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Hong Dou accepted the heavenly peaches with gratitude.


    Soon, they set forth on their journey again.


    In the battle for heavenly peaches, one required not just power, but also the ability to find the heavenly peach trees within a limited amount of time.


    An Lin and Hong Dou ran over the undulating mountains and hills.


    The lush scenery around them was very pleasing to the eye.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly tremored violently.


    A small mushroom cloud rose up in the distance.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes abruptly lit up at the sight of the explosive power.


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it, that¡¯s Big Brother Cheng¡¯s power!¡±


    An Lin was very excited to have found his first teammate and immediately charged in that direction.


    ¡°Wait for me, Mr. An Lin!¡± Hong Dou tried to keep up with An Lin¡¯s sudden acceleration, only to discover with despair that An Lin was simply way too fast for him to keep up with.


    Within a vast expanse of flames and debris.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stood with his sword as a crutch while panting heavily with bloodstains all over his body. Two handsome men with white wings lay on the ground before him with golden protective light glowing around their bodies.


    However, there were still two extremely powerful Light Wing Clan cultivators situated not too far away, both of whom were hovering in the sky and looking down at Xuanyuan Cheng with animosity on their faces.


    ¡°Relinquish your futile resistance, Xuanyuan Cheng. There is no way out of this for you. Tell me where those other two people disappeared into the white snow mountain!¡± Shirley pointed her sword at Xuanyuan Cheng as she spoke.


    ¡°You¡¯ll never find them!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng pulled his sword out from the ground as a determined expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Seeing as you won¡¯t talk, I¡¯ll send you on your way,¡± a six-winged Light Wing Clan male cultivator spoke expressionlessly, and his aura suddenly transformed. Over a thousand white vital energy swords that were sharp to the extreme appeared behind him.


    He was Holy Angel Michael of the Garden of Eden, a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about harming my Big Brother Cheng!¡±


    A man hurtled toward them from the distance as his voice rang throughout heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1285 - Battling Holy Angel Michael

    An expression of astonishment appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face upon hearing this voice.


    He turned around to discover an extremely familiar man running toward him.


    ¡°An Lin, why are you here¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s voice began to tremble.


    He then immediately exclaimed, ¡°Run away! The opposition is very powerful, and we need to conserve our forces!¡±


    ¡°Run away? That¡¯s not part of my vocabulary!¡± A determined smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s kill these guys!¡±


    A hint of excitement appeared on Shirley¡¯s face, and she extended an animated greeting. ¡°Hey, An Lin, we meet again.¡±


    An Lin had also seen the beautiful angel flying in the sky. ¡°Seeing as we¡¯re friends, if you get out here right now, I can spare you and let you go.¡±


    ¡°Heh, seeing as we¡¯re friends? None of that matters right now! The heavenly peaches are the most important things.¡± A dazzling light erupted from Shirley¡¯s wings. As she extended her fair arms in an embracing motion, a white circle of light instantly expanded outward for over three hundred meters, thus encompassing both An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng within.


    ¡°Holy Light Cage!¡±


    Shirley was playing her support role to perfection as she constructed a cage to try and trap both An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng at once.


    ¡°Nice,¡± Michael praised with a faint smile on his face.


    He then turned to An Lin and waved a hand through the air. The countless light swords behind him then fell like a meteor shower upon An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this. He could feel an extremely dangerous aura from those light swords, as if each and every one of them was capable of slaying that double-headed dragon from earlier!


    He immediately unleashed his Evading Turtle technique.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The earth was torn apart by sword intent, and An Lin¡¯s body was inundated by light swords.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng could sense just how terrifying that storm of swords was, and he let loose a cry of alarm.


    Michael looked on with a tranquil expression at the settling dust and debris. ¡°An Lin, you are undoubtedly the number one prodigy among the younger generation. However, there are many more powerful beings in this world than you can imagine. For example, in my eyes, you are still someone I can easily crush.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Shirley¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe, An Lin, you used that little queen as a hack during the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers, and now I¡¯m using our Holy Angel as a hack to return the favor. What goes around comes around I guess. Are you surprised?¡±


    Michael of the Garden of Eden was no ordinary Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. He was one of the most powerful Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in this world, and his power was comparable to the leader of the five Heavenly Court emperors, the Celestial Thearch!


    From a power-level perspective and before entering the Dao Observation Space, he was one of the most powerful Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among the twelve gathered at the banquet.


    So what if his strength was being restricted to the tenth-stage Dao Body?


    Crushing cultivators of the equivalent or superior cultivation bases had always been his forte!


    In the Heavenly Palace, many mighty figures were spectating Michael¡¯s battle.


    Even the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators were becoming nervous.


    When the dust settled, An Lin¡¯s body reappeared.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, what they saw wasn¡¯t a golden protective light around his body, but the light of a shiny, green turtle shell instead!


    There were countless cracks on the semi-transparent turtle shell, but it still remained intact.


    An Lin had blocked Michael¡¯s attack with his own power!


    ¡°You blocked that?¡± Michael¡¯s expression shifted slightly to one of surprise.


    ¡°You can crush me easily? Let¡¯s see if you can crush my turtle shell!¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly before drawing his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashing down upon Michael.


    A black crescent sword projection soared into the heavens.


    Michael spread his six wings and evaded An Lin¡¯s sword strike through the use of extremely agile movement techniques.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng, can you still fight?¡± An Lin spread open his Wings of Wind as he inquired.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng took a deep breath. A dazzling light erupted from the bronze ancient sword in his hand as a serene, yet destructive sword intent burst forth from his body.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s eliminate the top dog from the Garden of Eden!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s aura soared explosively, and he spread open his wings to fly into the sky.


    The man he was going to face was quite possibly the most powerful being within this space, so he could not afford to be complacent in the slightest.


    Wind Sword!


    Streams of white wind encircled around his Evil-Slaying Sword, and his speed was enhanced explosively.


    Shirley was just about to unleash an ensnaring spell technique when she suddenly found that she had lost sight of An Lin.


    ¡°So fast!¡± Her expression shifted drastically.


    In the next instant, an extreme sense of danger welled up in her heart.


    A black sword blade tore through the air in a lethal trajectory.


    When Shirley finally became aware of her situation, she could no longer dodge that strike!


    Bam!


    A violent clash sounded.


    A figure had appeared right in the nick of time to block the Evil-Slaying Sword with a light sword of his own.


    ¡°Michael¡­¡± Shirley looked on with reverence at the man standing before her.


    An Lin¡¯s Six Strikes of the War God was blocked by the holy light sword Michael had materialized.


    ¡°Your swordsmanship is not bad,¡± Michael praised.


    Before An Lin had a chance to unleash another attack, golden rings suddenly began to appear around Michael¡¯s wrists.


    ¡°Holy Ring Bind,¡± Michael spoke in an indifferent voice.


    An extremely pure holy light erupted from each of the golden rings, and two projections of golden rings appeared, one in the sky and one on the ground, both of which were turning in an anti-clockwise direction with a vastly powerful holy light shining in between.


    Boundless binding force locked onto An Lin¡¯s entire body in that instant.


    Everything was bound within the space encompassed by the holy light!


    ¡°This is the binding divine technique Holy Angel Michael used to imprison the True Demon Tribe! After unleashing this technique, it is as if our god has descended in person to subdue all living beings. I didn¡¯t think that Holy Angel Michael would still be capable of using this even at just tenth-stage Dao Body.¡± Excitement and reverence glowed in Shirley¡¯s eyes upon seeing this.


    Michael was both handsome and powerful, so he naturally had a lot of fangirls within the Light Wing Clan.


    ¡°The Holy Ring Bind I can unleash now is less than one in ten thousand of its usual potency, but it can still bind all living beings below the Soul Formation Stage!¡± Michael was very confident.


    An Lin was bound by the holy light, and he felt as if his entire body was being crushed. It was extremely difficult for him to even take a single step, so he was completely at Michael¡¯s mercy in his current state.


    ¡°An Lin, you have lost.¡±


    Michael flew toward An Lin while wielding his light sword.


    All of a sudden, he turned around and unleashed a defensive technique.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion transformed the space around him into a vacuum, and devastating shockwaves swept forth for over a kilometer!


    Destructive power soared into the sky, shattering the two golden rings in the process.


    The Holy Ring Bind could bind an enemy within, but it had no effect on enemies outside of the rings. Hence, Xuanyuan Cheng had ample preparation time.


    That explosion was extremely powerful and had used up almost all of Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s strength.


    The shockwaves swept forth with unstoppable force, crushing the golden rings before engulfing An Lin and Michael.


    ¡°An Lin, take this opportunity!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng roared.


    Even though this explosion did not differentiate between friend and foe, he knew that no one¡¯s skin could be thicker than An Lin¡¯s at the tenth-stage Dao Body!


    Sure enough, a black shadow tore through the waves of flames and instantly appeared in front of Shirley before piercing through Shirley¡¯s chest.


    Eliminate the support first!


    Splat!


    ¡°How merciless¡­¡± A wry smile appeared on Shirley¡¯s face as blood trickled from the corners of her lips.


    A smile also appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Get out of here, and watch how I defeat Michael!¡±


    He withdrew his sword blade, and blood splattered through the air.


    A golden protective light enshrouded her entire body before a spatial power teleported her out of the Dao Observation Space.


    With a smile on his face, An Lin turned toward the man enshrouded in holy light. ¡°Just one left.¡±

 Chapter 1286 - The True Power of the Holy Angel

    He had taken care of Shirley in order to avoid the unpredictability of her potentially unleashing lethal techniques from the shadows.


    Big Brother Cheng had played a similar role. He had unleashed his most powerful explosion, which had flipped the tables on the battle at a critical juncture.


    Now, there was only Michael left, and they could focus on dealing with him.


    Michael¡¯s expression remained unchanged at the sight of Shirley¡¯s elimination.


    As long as he was still here, the Light Wing Clan¡¯s biggest hope of obtaining heavenly peaches would still be alive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I underestimated you two.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s not going to be very fair to you, I¡¯m going to be using my Holy Spirit Body to defeat you.¡± Michael spread open all six of his wings from which holy light erupted. Each and every feather on those wings exuded a pristine white light, which was extremely piercing to look at.


    Bursts of holy music began to appear, as if it were trying to purify this entire world.


    In that instant, he was like the holiest existence in this world.


    Boom!


    Michael¡¯s aura began to climb, and he soon broke through the Dao Body Stage to an extremely mysterious state.


    ¡°Oi, that¡¯s going too far¡­ You¡¯re using hacks!¡± An Lin instinctively retreated as he spoke with a slightly tense expression.


    The Holy Spirit Body was an extremely rare dao body within the Light Wing Clan. It was a dao body that one could be born with. Once this power was activated, one would be capable of unleashing one¡¯s holy spirit energy, which was different from vital energy.


    Michael was initially planning to just do a casual job, but after encountering An Lin, he suddenly wanted to do an earnest job!


    Unleashing holy spirit energy in conjunction with vital energy was not a simple equation of one plus one. After fusing together, their power would be enhanced exponentially!


    An Lin could feel Michael¡¯s aura becoming more and more terrifying. In his current state, he would be able to defeat most Soul Formation Stage cultivators!


    Michael was most likely going to be the most powerful opponent he would face during this trip.


    In the Heavenly Palace.


    All of the Light Wing Clan living beings were already getting very excited.


    ¡°Ah! Holy Angel Michael is using his holy spirit energy. I¡¯m so excited!¡± One beautiful Light Wing Clan angel after another squealed with delight.


    ¡°No matter how powerful An Lin is, there¡¯s no way he can stand up against Holy Angel Michael. It looks like we¡¯ll be able to eliminate a tough competitor!¡±


    ¡°Even if any of the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures arrived, they would definitely be no match for Holy Angel Michael in his current state.¡±


    Even the male cultivators from the Light Wing Clan were extremely excited to see this, and they began to discuss spiritedly among themselves.


    An Lin and Michael¡¯s battle had attracted the attention of almost half of the mighty figures gathered in the Heavenly Palace. Almost none of them thought An Lin stood a chance against Michael.


    The emperors of the Heavenly Court also had their attention focused on An Lin.


    However, they held a different opinion from the general consensus. All of them were full of anticipation, thinking about what An Lin would do to defeat Michael.


    ¡°Emperor Chang Sheng, how about we make a bet? Is An Lin going to win this battle, or if Michael going to win this battle?¡± the Celestial Thearch suggested.


    Emperor Chang Sheng stroked his snowy-white beard as he spoke with a smile, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bet on An Lin winning for five hundred-year-old heavenly peaches.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­ Michael is that powerful, yet you¡¯re betting on An Lin winning?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not stupid. An Lin has done countless things to surprise us over the years. I¡¯ve learned to expect the unexpected from him now,¡± Emperor Chang Sheng spoke with a profound expression, as if he had seen through something.


    The Celestial Thearch was very upset to hear this. He was planning to earn a few heavenly peaches as a result of this bet, but Emperor Chang Sheng did not fall for his scheme.


    ¡°Just betting on the winner is boring. Let¡¯s bet on how long An Lin is going to take to defeat Michael,¡± Emperor Ziwei suddenly interjected. ¡°I¡¯ll bet five hundred-year-old heavenly peaches that he can beat Michael within ten minutes!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei had once been pummeled by An Lin, so he was very confident in An Lin¡¯s combat prowess.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet that he won¡¯t be able to.¡± The Celestial Thearch finally made his decision after pondering for a short while.


    Michael was a super mighty figure with powers that were comparable to his, so he decided to show some faith in Michael.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, within the Dao Observation Space.


    ¡°You seem to like using swords, so I¡¯ll beat you with my sword,¡± Michael spoke in an indifferent voice, as if he were an emotionless god. A light sword had already appeared in his hand as he spoke.


    Boom!


    Michael hurtled toward An Lin at an extremely fast speed, leaving a sonic boom in his wake. The light sword in his hand unleashed an extremely pure and powerful strike!


    This was a sword technique with no bells and whistles. After fusing the holy spirit energy together with vital energy, even the most simple sword strikes would be overwhelmingly powerful, so there was no need for any embellishment.


    The hair on the back of An Lin¡¯s neck instantly stood on end, and he immediately unleashed his Endless Night sword technique to its fullest extent. Inky-black sword intent erupted forth, and it was as if night had suddenly fallen across their battlefield.


    In the next instant.


    Holy light tore through the darkness.


    Michael¡¯s light sword clashed violently with the Evil-Slaying Sword, and a sharp screeching sound erupted from the grating sword blades!


    An Lin felt as if the holy light sword was like a tumbling tsunami, and his body was blasted back like a cannonball by its overwhelming force before crashing heavily to the ground.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s body razed half of a small mountain to the ground.


    His blood churned within his body before trickling from the corners of his lips.


    His body of the War God had been restricted, so his defenses definitely were not enough to keep up with Michael¡¯s attacks.


    An Lin had been forced onto the back foot after their first clash!


    Before An Lin had a chance to catch his breath, Michael flew toward him again as his holy light sword came crashing down.


    Whoosh!


    A holy light sword projection tore through the earth.


    A white figure was knocked flying again by the sword projection.


    Michael spread his wings and continued to give chase.


    All of a sudden, his expression shifted, and he immediately changed his flight direction.


    On the original course he was taking, a series of golden balls suddenly appeared before exploding violently.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Energy exploded and gale-force winds swept forth, making the onlooker¡¯s flesh crawl.


    Michael heaved a faint sigh of relief. Thankfully, he had reacted in the nick of time. Otherwise, that would have been quite dangerous.


    He turned toward a man nearby who was handsome enough to rival him.


    ¡°To think that you¡¯re able to conceal your dao of explosion with a spell formation you set up in advance. I have to admit that you¡¯re a freakish explosive prodigy!¡± Michael praised.


    An Lin was astonished.


    What? Freakish explosive prodigy?


    Xuanyuan Cheng retorted with an enraged expression, ¡°I¡¯m no freakish explosive prodigy, and my dao is not explosion! It is a manifestation of the yang power of my Myriad Spirit Taichi!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Michael nodded with an unconvinced expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    After that slight lull in the battle, An Lin was finally able to catch his breath.


    He was just hesitating about whether to use that technique when an extremely powerful pillar of light sped through the air, crashing toward Michael!


    Michael reacted extremely quickly and evaded the pillar of light through the use of wraith-like movement techniques.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! This Kayle the Righteous[1] sure can dodge! I can¡¯t believe he managed to dodge my Final Spark!¡± an extremely pleasant voice sounded.


    Holy Angel Michael: ¡°???¡±


    Who the hell was Kayle the Righteous?


    [1] Kayle the Righteous is a character from the online game League of Legends.

 Chapter 1287 - Invincible

    An Lin didn¡¯t even have to look to know who it was.


    Sure enough, a beauty in a blue and pink sailor costume appeared nearby. She was holding a six-feathered staff in her hand with excitement dancing in her purple eyes.


    ¡°Ziggs the Hexplosives Expert, Rammus the Armordillo[1], I¡¯m here to save you!¡± Liu Qianhuan greeted them with a broad grin.


    An Lin faltered for a few seconds before coming to his senses and flaring up with rage. ¡°Rammus the Armordillo my a*s! I¡¯m the Wuju Bladesman!¡±


    Holy Angel Michael furrowed his brows slightly. What kind of nonsense were these cultivators spouting?! He couldn¡¯t understand any of it! However, none of that mattered. He just had to cut all of them down.


    Holy light surged forth.


    A crescent sword projection over a hundred meters in length hurtled toward Liu Qianhuan at an extremely fast speed.


    Liu Qianhuan could only use her staff as a shield to defend herself. The sword projection clashed with her staff, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted before Liu Qianhuan was knocked flying by the boundless power imbued within the sword strike.


    ¡°Ziggs the Hexplosives Expert, Rammus the Armordillo, what are you two just standing there for? Hurry up and help me!¡± Liu Qianhuan cried out.


    An Lin only came to his senses then, and he charged toward Michael while wielding his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Liu Qianhuan righted herself in mid-air before stamping down with her fair, well-proportioned legs to arrest her momentum. At the same time, about a dozen balls of energy erupted from her six-feathered staff before hurtling toward Michael at startling speed.


    Michael had just knocked An Lin flying again when the balls of energy came hurtling toward him. His brows furrowed slightly, and he created a holy light shield around himself to keep the balls of energy at bay.


    On the ground below, Xuanyuan Cheng was also unleashing one violent sword projection after another.


    The relentless barrage of attacks was making Michael quite irritated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time to waste with all of you.¡± Michael heaved a faint sigh before creating a white halo around him with his holy sword, which then began to expand outward.


    A white feather detached itself from one of his six wings before fluttering toward the white halo.


    An extremely scorching pillar of light suddenly shot forth from a distance away.


    ¡°Final Spark!¡± Liu Qianhuan unleashed one of her finishing moves against that feather.


    Her intuition told her that the feather was not as simple as it looked.


    Michael had no choice but to unleash another sword strike to slice Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Final Spark in half. Liu Qianhuan was right, that feather was indeed not as simple as it appeared¡­


    An Lin and Xuanyuan Cheng also took the hint and began to unleash attacks upon that feather.


    However, Michael created an airtight net of sword projections with his holy sword to block all of their attacks.


    In the end, the white feather fell upon the white halo.


    ¡°Heavenly Feather Kingdom!¡± Michael¡¯s voice had only just fallen when the white feather was pulverized and the halo expanded for a further several hundred meters as a powerful holy light rained down upon the world.


    An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and Xuanyuan Cheng were all forced to their knees as their bones creaked within their bodies.


    The terrifying weight crashing down upon them made standing up entirely impossible!


    That¡¯s right, this was the restrictive power of the Heavenly Feather Kingdom. No one could escape from this power.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Michael slashed his sword toward An Lin, upon which a dazzling holy light sword projection flashed through the air, leaving a lethal trajectory in its wake.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. He finally made the decision to use his trump card, the Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    He was unable to use his Fire God Mode as he couldn¡¯t summon sufficient Divine Flames. As such, the Origin Energy of the Netherworld was his strongest buff.


    However, with his cultivation base restricted to the tenth-stage Dao Body, he would be struck by very powerful after-effects from using the Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    In fact, it was very much possible that he would be too feeble to participate in any future battles.


    In other words, he would be completely powerless to do anything else after using that technique, so it was no wonder that An Lin would hesitate for so long.


    However, he had no other choice at this point.


    If he didn¡¯t use it, Big Brother Cheng, Liu Qianhuan, and himself would all be eliminated here!


    As the holy light sword projection imbued with a terrifying force continued toward them, a determined expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. He was just about to activate his power when an extremely dazzling and scorching sword projection clashed with the holy light sword projection.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded violently.


    An Lin was knocked flying for a few dozen meters before tumbling to the ground, but he was internally ecstatic.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± he called out with an excited expression.


    That¡¯s right, this sword intent, this holy flame power, all of it was extremely familiar to him.


    Xu Xiaolan had arrived on the scene!


    Michael turned toward the woman in the jade dress standing proudly nearby, and his expression shifted once again. ¡°You managed to come back?¡±


    Ripples suddenly surged through the air.


    Michael seemed to have detected something, and he immediately slashed his sword toward a certain spot in the air.


    A crisp collision sounded.


    A bright blue Moonlight Disc crashed into the holy light sword at blinding speed, upon which cold, dazzling light erupted forth.


    ¡°The timing wasn¡¯t bad, but you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can hurt me with a surprise attack like this.¡± Michael exerted more force, and the Moonlight Disc was sent flying through the air.


    An exquisitely beautiful Celestial Maiden in a palatial dress waved a slender hand, and the blue Moonlight Disc obediently returned to where she was standing.


    ¡°Su Qianyun!¡± An Lin was even more elated.


    All of his friends were here, and he was feeling a lot more confident.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, you¡¯re here as well!¡± Su Qianyun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re here, otherwise Classmate Xuanyuan Cheng would be in a lot of trouble.¡±


    ¡°What about the heavenly peach tree?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked in an urgent voice.


    Xu Xiaolan made an OK hand sign as she spoke with a smile, ¡°All wrapped up. We eliminated three Light Wing Clan cultivators and passed through an illusionary formation before finding it at the summit of the snow mountain.¡±


    ¡°What? You two also secured a heavenly peach tree?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment.


    ¡°It was all thanks to Big Brother Cheng buying us time with his life on the line.¡± Xu Xiaolan sighed with emotion.


    In the sky above, Michael¡¯s expression completely darkened.


    ¡°Joel and the others were all eliminated? How could that be¡­¡±


    He knew that the two women before him were at the Soul Formation Stage and the Return to Void Initial Stage.


    But prior to entering this world, Joel and the other two Light Wing Tribe cultivators with him were all Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    They should have had an advantage both in battle experience as well as their expertise in using their spell techniques. How could they have lost to those two women?


    Michael found this to be incomprehensible.


    However, he began to understand why after witnessing Su Qianyun¡¯s mysterious Moonlight Disc and the terrifying sword strike Xu Xiaolan had unleashed.


    These two women possessed powers that completely outstripped their cultivation bases!


    Generally speaking, all powerful beings that were able to defeat enemies with superior cultivation bases should be able to do so even after having their power restricted to the tenth-stage Dao Body.


    Michael, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Su Qianyun were all prime examples of this.


    Michael pressed a hand to the air, and the power of his Heavenly Feather Kingdom completely erupted forth. An Lin, Liu Qianhuan, and Xuanyuan Cheng were crushed deep into the ground amid three resounding booms.


    He then unleashed a holy light sword projection that knocked Xu Xiaolan back for over a kilometer, upon which she crashed into a tall mountain in the distance.


    In the next instant, he disappeared from the spot to evade the Moonlight Disc¡¯s sneak attack.


    Before Su Qianyun even had a chance to react, she saw a white figure appear before her while holding aloft an outstretched finger. A holy light flashed, and she received a heavy blow to the stomach, causing her to throw up a mouthful of blood before tumbling to the ground.


    Michael retracted his finger expressionlessly. He had beaten all five of them in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°You are all very powerful. But in my eyes¡­ I am more than enough to defeat all five of you.¡±


    [1] Both of these are characters from the online game League of Legends.

 Chapter 1288 - The Epic Insta-Kill

    His words were very arrogant, but no one could refute them.


    The power Michael displayed at just the tenth-stage Dao Body truly struck despair into everyone¡¯s heart. He really was worthy of his title as the top dog of the Garden of Eden.


    Liu Qianhuan lay on the ground, panting heavily with a despairing expression. ¡°It¡¯s over, Kayle the Righteous has demolished our entire party! Lux the Lady of Luminosity, Ziggs the Hexplosives Expert, Rammus the Armordillo, Master Yi the Wuju Bladesman, and Diana Scorn of the Moon[1] have all fallen!¡±


    Michael looked down at the five fallen warriors, and he raised his sword before striking down upon Xuanyuan Cheng without hesitation.


    The light of the holy sword replaced the light of the sun and the moon as it descended mercilessly.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had been restricted by the Heavenly Feather Kingdom and was not even able to get to his feet. As such, he could only look on helplessly as the holy light sword descended upon him.


    However, in this impossibly dire situation.


    A familiar white figure suddenly appeared before him.


    This was a man with black mist emanating from his body, and his aura was fearsomely vast.


    He held a black sword in his hand, and he only had to slash his sword toward the holy light sword projection before darkness took the place of light, as if night had spontaneously fallen.


    The holy light sword projection was engulfed by the black sword projection.


    Michael¡¯s pupils contracted drastically, and he exclaimed with astonishment on his face, ¡°Impossible!¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng smiled.


    The man standing before him was none other than An Lin, who had activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    ¡°You forced my hand, Michael. Let me show you just how terrifying I can be.¡± An Lin raised his sword to the sky, and all of the light between heaven and earth seemed to have sucked toward it.


    ¡°Go, Rammus the Armordillo!¡± Liu Qianhuan cheered An Lin on with all her might.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What a powerful aura¡­¡± Michael¡¯s expression immediately became more grave. No matter how proud he was, he could not look down on this power.


    His cultivation base had been restricted to the tenth-stage Dao Body, so he was unable to use over ninety-nine percent of his spell techniques. There was also a very limited range of mystical techniques that he could use at such a low power level.


    As such, he assumed that An Lin was in the same boat, which was why he was quite surprised to see that An Lin was capable of unleashing such a formidable mystic technique.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Shadow Tiger!¡±


    Heaven and earth suddenly descended into darkness.


    Michael¡¯s heart jolted with shock as he was struck by complete sensory deprivation. Even his divine sense had been rendered ineffective. This was true darkness!


    He immediately activated all of his powers to take defensive measures.


    However, before he had a chance to formulate a defense, an extremely sharp sword blade had already punctured his body.


    The sword blade was extremely fast and possessed unimaginable power!


    ¡°Tear!¡±


    The sword blade tore apart his body mercilessly.


    Light returned to heaven and earth.


    Everyone was greeted by the sight of the six-winged holy angel plummeting to the ground.


    His white wings were limp and feeble as blood splattered through the air. A golden protective light instantly enshrouded his body.


    An Lin stood in mid-air with Wings of Wind spread open on his back. He held the bloodstained Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand while black mist revolved around his body. He was like an invincible War God standing between heaven and earth.


    Liu Qianhuan erupted into raucous cheers upon seeing this.


    The Heavenly Palace was in complete turmoil.


    The scenes that everyone had just witnessed were simply far too astonishing.


    ¡°My God, Michael lost?¡±


    ¡°He clearly had the upper hand a second ago, how did he lose in the blink of an eye?¡±


    ¡°That was an insta-kill! How crazy is that?!¡±


    Many of the living beings present felt as if they had been slapped as they stared up at the screen with embarrassment and astonishment etched onto their faces.


    These were all mighty figures who were convinced that An Lin¡¯s loss was sealed, and some of them had even made predictions about how An Lin would fall before however many minutes were up¡­


    ¡°No, how could Holy Angel Michael be defeated! This is not real! It¡¯s all fake! I must be dreaming!¡±


    Some of Holy Angel Michael¡¯s devout fans were unable to accept the reality, and they yelled out to try and dispel what must have been an illusion.


    All of the Light Wing Clan living beings had been stunned into silence.


    They had thought that their team would have the greatest hope of securing the heavenly peach trees.


    However, they hadn¡¯t even secured a single heavenly peach tree! Furthermore, their entire party had almost been wiped out!


    And all of them had fallen to the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Shirley stared blankly at the footage being broadcasted on the screen.


    The words that An Lin had spoken to her a few minutes ago reverberated through her mind. He had told her to go and watch as he defeated Michael.


    Shirley had planned to ridicule An Lin after he was eliminated by Michael, but she didn¡¯t have a chance to do so now as he had actually won!


    She tucked a few stray strands of hair behind her ear as a wry smile appeared on her beautiful features. ¡°I don¡¯t even understand him anymore. To think that even Holy Angel Michael was defeated¡­¡±


    In contrast, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were absolutely ecstatic.


    ¡°Hahaha! Master is the MVP!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s last sword strike was so terrifying! Was that really an attack that was unleashed by a Dao Body Stage cultivator? That¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Master is the best! Even that Michael or whatever is no match for him!¡± Ye Ling looked up at the man on the screen with pride and reverence on her face.


    She had heard from her junior brothers, Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu, that this Michael was an extremely powerful being comparable to the Celestial Thearch. However, her master was still able to defeat him in such a crushing manner. Ye Ling had been completely starstruck.


    Emperor Ziwei leaned back with a wide smile on his face. ¡°Hand over your heavenly peaches!¡±


    All of the other emperors handed over their heavenly peaches with gloomy expressions. How was An Lin this powerful? He really had beaten Michael within ten minutes¡­


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s blind trust in An Lin had earned him twenty heavenly peaches. He was probably the most ecstatic one at the scene aside from An Lin!


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    Xuanyuan Cheng rushed over and caught the plummeting An Lin in his arms.


    An Lin lay feebly in his arms with a sense of elation in his heart.


    Xu Xiaolan ran over from afar. ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not alright. I¡¯m so tired and completely unable to move. I can only recover in the arms of a beautiful woman¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a sly grin.


    Xu Xiaolan initially planned to take An Lin from Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s arms.


    However, she changed her mind after hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Classmate Xuanyuan Cheng to take care of you for now.¡± Xu Xiaolan dusted herself off as a warm yet firm smile appeared on her face.


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted. ¡°Xiaolan, how could you do this to me?!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pretended not to have heard him and ran in another direction before helping Su Qianyun to her feet.


    ¡°Thank you, Classmate Xiaolan.¡± Su Qianyun smiled sweetly as she wiped the blood from the corners of her lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s a shame that the consumption of pills is prohibited here. Looks like we¡¯ll have to rest and recuperate for a while¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stroked Su Qianyun¡¯s back with a gentle expression on her face while using her vital energy to soothe the internal injuries that Su Qianyun had sustained.


    An Lin was left to wonder where he had gone wrong.


    [1] These are all characters from the online game League of Legends.

 Chapter 1289 - Battle Between the Powers

    An Lin, Xuanyuan Cheng, Liu Qianhuan, Xu Xiaolan, and Su Qianyun sat in a circle to meditate. They were trying to recover from their injuries as quickly as possible.


    After that battle against Michael, all of them were severely depleted of energy. An Lin, in particular, was pretty much completely useless at the moment. If they didn¡¯t take some time to rest, any one of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could probably come over and defeat them.


    Only by recovering to a better state could they take on the challenges that lay ahead!


    Besides, they had already secured two heavenly peach trees, so they weren¡¯t really all that desperate.


    A rock golem limped toward An Lin and the others as he exclaimed in amazement, ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ An Lin, are you guys alright? You guys defeated Michael? That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    An Lin turned toward the rock golem with a confused expression. ¡°Hong Dou, where were you just then?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the rock golem that was in an extremely sorry state making his way toward them was none other than Hong Dou.


    An Lin had already forgotten that Hong Dou had come here with him!


    An awkward expression appeared on Hong Dou¡¯s face. ¡°Er¡­ that¡¯s a long story. Initially, I tried to use a spell technique to transform myself into a rock so that I could sneak up on Michael and land a surprise attack on him.¡±


    ¡°And then?¡± An Lin urged.


    ¡°And then, I¡­ I had really bad luck and was almost killed by a stray sword projection from Holy Angel Michael!¡± Hong Dou pointed at his chest with an aggrieved expression.


    Sure enough, there was a crack on his chest from which scorching hot lava was still flowing.


    ¡°After that, I didn¡¯t dare to reveal myself in fear of being discovered by Michael, so I lay silently on the spot¡­ But then, I was struck by that Heavenly Feather Kingdom and almost died as a result¡­¡± Hong Dou became more and more upset as he recounted his horrific experiences.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So you did nothing except come here to get bashed¡­¡±


    Hong Dou interlaced his fingers with a pitiable expression. ¡°My heart was in the right place! I really did want to help you. In a way, I contributed to this effort as well, so about the newly obtained heavenly peach tree¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was even more direct. ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan turned toward Hong Dou with an expression of unbridled disdain. ¡°You¡¯re just a cowardly rock who did absolutely nothing, and yet you have the audacity to ask for heavenly peaches? I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless rock!¡±


    Hong Dou didn¡¯t dare to say anything after that and was left to sit alone with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Everyone continued to rest and recuperate.


    On another mountain in the distance.


    There were a black dog and a bowl of noodles.


    They were hiding behind a large tree and surveying An Lin and the others with expressions of yearning on their faces.


    ¡°Woof! They look like a spent force. Should we attack now, Master Noodle?¡± the black dog asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Not yet. Our enemies were able to defeat Holy Angel Michael, so we can never be too careful here. Besides, we have to take the heavenly peach trees from their storage rings before we trigger the golden protective light, which is only going to increase the difficulty. We have to think about a viable course of action first,¡± the bowl of noodles spoke with a grave expression.


    The black dog lay down obediently upon hearing this as it continued to survey An Lin and his group.


    ¡°Hmph! That b*stard Hong Dou is hanging with the Four Nine Immortal Sect group! He looks like a pitiful slave!¡± The black dog harrumphed coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so quick to condemn him, he may be of help to us,¡± the bowl of noodles spoke with a profound expression. ¡°There¡¯s no reason why we can¡¯t use Hong Dou¡¯s allegiance to them to our advantage.¡±


    The black dog¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re saying¡­¡±


    ¡­


    After a while, An Lin and the others had already completed their recovery sessions, and they continued on their journey.


    As for An Lin, he was still absolutely useless. It would take some time for him to fully recover, so they just laid him down into a coffin.


    Hopefully, the Blood Soul Jade Coffin would speed up his rate of recovery.


    Xu Xiaolan carried the coffin and trailed along behind Xuanyuan Cheng and the others.


    An Lin had finally had his wish of being carried by Xu Xiaolan fulfilled, but unfortunately, they were separated by a coffin.


    An Lin laid a hand on the cold, hard coffin, and he was feeling extremely depressed. He was so close to Xiaolan, but he was unable to feel her warmth and her touch¡­


    In this world, there was no sense of direction.


    They could only continue in a certain direction and leave everything down to fate.


    They would occasionally scale a tall mountain to survey the landscape below.


    When they encountered enemies, they would eliminate their opponents if they were weak, or find a chance to land the killing blow when their opponents were strong.


    All in all, their trip was progressing quite smoothly.


    They had also encountered teams from other top-rate immortal sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States, but all of them fled upon seeing the Four Nine Immortal Sect team.


    ¡°I feel like we took the wrong way. This time, we really have come to the end of the path.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng stood atop a tall mountain as he looked ahead into the murky grey spatial boundary in the distance.


    ¡°Hey, look over there!¡± Liu Qianhuan pointed in another direction with excitement etched on her face. ¡°There¡¯s a battle taking place over there, and both sides appear to be quite powerful.¡±


    Everyone turned toward the direction Liu Qianhuan was pointing, only to discover a fierce battle taking place about twenty kilometers away. Even though it was still daytime, the lights from the spell techniques there were visible from far away.


    ¡°Such an intense battle indicates that there may be heavenly peach trees there!¡± Xu Xiaolan also became quite excited.


    ¡°But that¡¯s way too far away.¡± Hong Dou panted heavily with despair on his face. ¡°By the time we get there, the battle will probably be over.¡±


    They were only Dao Body Stage cultivators who were incapable of flight, so twenty kilometers was not a short distance.


    ¡°Time is of the essence, let¡¯s get over there as quickly as we can!¡±


    ¡°Alright, full speed ahead!¡±


    Everyone charged toward the battle after making their decision.


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    They couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take Hong Dou¡¯s words into account. Hong Dou was feeling quite depressed by how little he meant to this group.


    He decided to prove his worth to this group with his own strength!


    Everyone continued onward, and they passed several dozen mountains and countless lakes before arriving at a canyon where the battle was taking place.


    A turbulent river flowed through the canyon, roaring like a massive dragon.


    The battle taking place here was an extremely fierce one.


    ¡°Looks like there are a lot of powers present.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s brows perked up slightly as he surveyed their surroundings with a cautious expression.


    Xu Xiaolan drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword as she too looked around at their surroundings. ¡°There are twelve forces gathered here, amounting to a total of sixty-five people. Among those, eight forces are engaged in the battle, while four are surveying the battle in the shadows.¡±


    ¡°There are also enemies who are on their way here and have not yet arrived,¡± Liu Qianhuan added in a solemn voice.


    Everyone knew that an extremely terrifying battle was about to erupt here!


    The reason for this was because there was a cherry blossom forest within the canyon, and at the center of this forest, there were three heavenly peach trees protected by a series of natural barriers!

 Chapter 1290 - Final Breath

    ¡°There are too many powers gathered here, so we need to devise a course of action before we enter the fray!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°Master Yi the Wuju Bladesman is the most powerful, so he¡¯ll be the main offensive force, the rock golem can act as the meat shield, Diana Scorn of the Moon will be responsible for assassination, while Ziggs the Hexplosives Expert and I will be situated at the rear of the formation to contribute to our offensive output¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan assigned roles for everyone with an excited expression.


    Everyone: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin finally explained all of the characters to everyone after seeing their dumbstruck expressions.


    For example, Master Yi the Wuju Bladesman was Xu Xiaolan, Diana Scorn of the Moon was Su Qianyun¡­


    Everyone slowly began to understand upon hearing this. This formation seemed to be quite a viable one!


    All of them expressed their approval of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s proposed formation with the exception of Hong Dou.


    ¡°Why do I have to be the meat shield?¡± Hong Dou protested with an enraged expression.


    Xu Xiaolan glared at Hong Dou. ¡°How about you and I compete to see who can produce the most offensive output?¡±


    ¡°Or you can compete with me to see whose explosion is more terrifying!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng proposed with narrowed eyes.


    Hong Dou was struck by an extreme sense of danger in that instant, and he shuddered involuntarily before nodding vigorously. ¡°I¡¯ll be the meat shield!!¡±


    Hong Dou¡¯s dream was to be the leading offensive output contributor of the team, but he was forced into this pitiful role instead¡­


    Thus, it was decided.


    Xu Xiaolan continued, ¡°Not only do we have to be mindful of all the other powers, but we also have to pay attention to the three heavenly peach trees in that cherry blossom forest over there.


    ¡°Not only are there extremely powerful barriers within that forest, but there are also terrifying illusionary formations and slaughter formations. I just saw eight living beings enter the forest, five of which were slain and eliminated by the formations, while the remaining three are stumbling around without any sense of direction¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh upon hearing this. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had to continue to rest and recuperate, he would have easily taken care of all of those formations¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll base our plan of attack around creating an opportunity for Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan to enter the forest as they¡¯re the most proficient two in the way of spell formations,¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    No one had any objections.


    The battle was still raging on, and more and more people were getting eliminated as well as entering the cherry blossom forest.


    They knew that they couldn¡¯t delay any longer, otherwise, other powers would reach the heavenly peach trees first. Hence, An Lin and the others decided to officially enter the fray!


    Thus, the Four Nine Immortal Sect also joined in on the battle.


    Xu Xiaolan led the way like a proud Vermilion Bird with Holy Vermilion Flames dancing all over her body, making her completely untouchable.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Come hit me, you stupid c*nts!¡± Hong Dou rushed into the battlefield and basically just tried to insult as many people as possible.


    It actually worked to a certain extent. There really were a few people with explosive tempers that were distracted by Hong Dou¡¯s childish insults.


    Of course, all of them ended up being blasted by Liu Qianhuan and Xuanyuan Cheng.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect members cooperated with one another in perfect harmony, and they collectively pierced through their enemies like a sharp knife!


    ¡°Be on your guard everyone, the Four Nine Immortal Sect is here!¡±


    ¡°No one can impede my Spider Star Spirit Tribe! Surround them at once!¡± a spider with eight legs, two scythe-like arms, and a single green eye roared.


    The other four spiders with it also roared with excitement, and all of them converged toward the Four Nine Immortal Sect members before launching one venomous spiderweb after another.


    The spiderwebs glowed with specks of blue starlight, indicating that they were imbued with the power of stars, which made them resistant to fire as well as all sorts of sabers and swords!


    This was the signature technique of the Spider Star Spirit Tribe, the Star Spirit Net! Even a Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beast would find it difficult to evade these nets, which were raining down from all directions.


    However, the confident expressions on the faces of all of the Spider Star Spirit Tribe living beings instantly froze on their faces as a burst of extremely pure Holy Flames erupted froth and melted away all of their Star Spirit Nets!


    ¡°What?! Our nets are fire resistant! How did they get burned away?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying flames!¡±


    The Spider Star Spirit Tribe living beings were astonished.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± the most powerful cyclops spider roared before jumping in front of all of the other spiders and slashing down with its scythe-like arms!


    A woman in a jade dress charged toward the spider and slashed down with her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Boom!


    The earth within a radius of over two hundred meters was pulverized by surging vital energy!


    ¡°Tribe Leader!¡± all of the spiders yelled as they were knocked flying.


    Boom boom boom¡­!


    Xu Xiaolan slashed one powerful sword projection after another through the air. The spider tribe leader defended with all its might. The clashes between sword and scythe sent shockwaves exploding outward.


    Xu Xiaolan was moving extremely quickly, and her movement techniques allowed her to change directions instantly in smooth, flowing motions.


    The tribe leader of the Spider Star Spirit Tribe was slowly being forced onto the back foot.


    Xu Xiaolan was getting so caught up in the battle that she forgot that there was a coffin with An Lin in it on her back and that An Lin was currently in such a feeble condition that he was as vulnerable as a mortal!


    An Lin felt as if he were sitting on the most terrifying roller coaster ever, where it was constantly charging, then stopping, then turning, and occasionally even spinning around in a circle¡­


    He felt like he was going to die if this continued.


    How could the body of a mortal keep up with the terrifying Xu Xiaolan in battle?


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re murdering your husband¡­ Eurgh!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes rolled over, and he vomited all over himself. He had taken his final breath¡­


    Not long after that.


    Flames exploded.


    The tribe leader of the Spider Star Spirit Tribe let loose an anguished wail as it flew through the air with a golden protective light erupting from its body.


    ¡°Tribe Leader!¡± The rest of the Spider Star Spirit Tribe living beings cried in despair.


    Their tribe leader was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure! Why was it unable to defeat a Return to Void Initial Stage woman when both of them had their powers equally reduced to the tenth-stage Dao Body?


    They found this to be absolutely unfathomable.


    What was unbeknown to them was that Xu Xiaolan was more than capable of slaying Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures even though she was only at the Return to Void Initial Stage herself, so she would definitely win this battle!


    Soon after that, Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan had also taken care of all of the other Spider Star Spirit Tribe living beings.


    Xu Xiaolan sheathed her sword in one smooth, elegant motion. She was like a jade lotus standing proudly in the breeze, exuding the peerless aura of an exceptional sword immortal.


    The entire audience within the Heavenly Palace was momentarily stunned by the sight of this.


    Xu Xiaolan was just about to continue forward when a mellow voice sounded from beside her.


    It was the voice of Su Qianyun, who was hiding in the shadows. ¡°Classmate Xiaolan, look at Classmate An Lin! I feel like he doesn¡¯t look all that good.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately transferred the Blood Soul Jade Coffin off her back upon hearing this, upon which she was given a massive fright.


    ¡°Oh my God! An Lin, what happened to you?!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was in complete panic mode as her features turned deathly pale.


    An Lin lay feebly within the coffin with no hint of any colors on his face. His eyes had rolled over into the back of his head, and his entire body was stained by the contents of his stomach.


    Most importantly, he wasn¡¯t breathing!

 Chapter 1291 - A Massive Opportunity

    Xu Xiaolan and the others were petrified upon seeing this.


    ¡°An Lin! An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan threw the lid off the coffin in a frenzy before cradling An Lin up in her arms.


    She pressed her slender hands over An Lin¡¯s chest and pressed down his chest rhythmically as if she was trying to resuscitate him. At the same time, vital energy surged as a pure flame power quickly nurtured An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it was just respiratory arrest. He¡¯s fine now.¡± Xu Xiaolan heaved a long sigh of relief, and a relieved smile appeared on her face as she unleashed a spell technique to clean up An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Respiratory arrest?¡± Hong Dou was confused.


    ¡°It means that he stopped breathing temporarily,¡± Xu Xiaolan explained.


    Hong Dou was astonished. ¡°Holy sh*t, you almost f*cking killed him!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blushed with embarrassment upon hearing this.


    She really had almost killed An Lin¡­


    Her relentless, spontaneous movement techniques had thrown An Lin around like a rag doll inside a tumble dryer, and his heart had finally given out on him¡­


    A lingering fear welled up in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart at the thought of this.


    If An Lin really did die like this, she would probably also die from remorse.


    Soon, An Lin began to wake up, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    He knew that he had almost become the first man in history to perish from being thrown around on his dao partner¡¯s back. In that case, they wouldn¡¯t even need to get a coffin for him as he had died in a coffin anyway¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s alright now, An Lin, everything is fine¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately knelt down beside An Lin and stroked his chest as she offered gentle, comforting words.


    At this moment, other powerful beings had already begun to charge toward them.


    The battle erupted again!


    ¡°I¡¯m just excess baggage here! Just leave me and keep going,¡± An Lin urged.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°No way!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°How could we abandon you?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan: ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it! I don¡¯t have a habit of selling out my comrades!¡±


    Everyone immediately rejected An Lin¡¯s proposal.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that our objective is to fight for the heavenly peaches! This is not a battle of life and death, I¡¯ll just be eliminated, and you guys can go on.


    ¡°If you feel bad about it, you can just give me a few more heavenly peaches when we get back!¡± An Lin persisted.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head with an extremely firm expression. ¡°This is not a matter of heavenly peaches. I don¡¯t want to see you being pushed around by others in such a vulnerable state. I have to protect you even if it means giving up on all of the heavenly peaches.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this, and he stared blankly at the woman before him.


    He could see the extremely staunch determination on her face, and he was very touched by her words.


    The heavenly peaches didn¡¯t matter; she simply wanted to protect him in his vulnerable state¡­


    Even though An Lin was a dead weight to everyone, he was still extremely happy that everyone would stand by him and protect him with everything they got.


    Xu Xiaolan placed An Lin back into the coffin before turning to Hong Dou. ¡°You carry An Lin and stay behind me.¡±


    Her movement speed and movement techniques were unbearable to An Lin, so she had to find someone to take care of him. Hong Dou was clearly the best choice.


    Hong Dou had been moved by everyone¡¯s touching display of loyalty to An Lin, and he immediately accepted this duty. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Mr. An Lin!¡±


    He placed the coffin on his back before standing up straight and puffing out his chest, as if he was undertaking the most important mission.


    They charged toward the cherry blossom forest in the distance again.


    It had to be said that their team was an extremely powerful one. They were sweeping through all obstacles, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were invincible here.


    Hong Dou followed behind Xu Xiaolan and was no longer the meat shield. Instead, he was the manual laborer, or for the want of a better term, the sect leader¡¯s guardian!


    He felt like this occupation suited him quite well. It was quite a prestigious role, and it filled him with a sense of achievement.


    He was just running along when a voice was suddenly transmitted into his ear.


    ¡°Hong Dou, Hong Dou!¡±


    Hong Dou shuddered as he traced the voice transmission. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Holy Lord Noodle?!¡±


    There was no mistaking that voice; it belonged to the Holy Lord Noodle, the Hall of Creation mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! Hehe¡­ I didn¡¯t think you would be with the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Well done¡­¡± The Holy Lord Noodle¡¯s elated voice sounded alongside the sloshing of its noodle soup.


    Hong Dou thought the Holy Lord Noodle was insulting him, and an awkward expression appeared on his face as he transmitted his voice in reply, ¡°This is just a temporary alliance, so please don¡¯t think too much of it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to hide things from me. I know that you¡¯re just infiltrating the enemy team!¡±


    ¡°Infiltrating?¡±


    Hong Dou was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t forget what event this is. This is a battle for the heavenly peaches, so whatever you do is for the sake of securing more heavenly peaches, is it not?¡± the Holy Lord Noodle¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°That may be true, but what does that have to do with infiltration¡­¡± Hong Dou was still perplexed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you have on your back! That¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! I¡¯ve heard your conversation, and I know that he has a heavenly peach tree in his storage ring. He¡¯s just a feeble mortal right now, so you can take the heavenly peach tree from his storage ring!


    ¡°After that, you can take him as a hostage and force the Four Nine Immortal Sect to hand over their other heavenly peach tree as well. That way, we¡¯ll end up with two heavenly peach trees!


    ¡°Hong Dou, I was wrong about you¡­ You¡¯re a wise rock with an eye for the future!¡±


    The Holy Lord Noodle seemed to be reinforcing something as it spoke.


    A thought suddenly exploded in Hong Dou¡¯s mind, as if the sun had finally broken through the clouds.


    That¡¯s right! This was a battle for the heavenly peaches, so what the hell was he doing acting as a manual laborer for the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    This was a massive opportunity to secure two heavenly peach trees! The Holy Lord Noodle had shown him the way, and it was a perfectly feasible plan!


    ¡°Hong Dou, what are you still hesitating about? If you¡¯re scared of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members taking revenge on you, black dog and I can help you. Once we secure the heavenly peach trees, we¡¯ll split the heavenly peaches 50:50, what do you say?¡±


    The Holy Lord Noodle offered an extremely alluring set of conditions to Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou¡¯s heart wavered.


    He was a member of the Hall of Creation, and the whole point of this alliance was so that he could secure more heavenly peaches. If there was a way to secure heavenly peaches now, why wouldn¡¯t he do it?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were always looking down on him, now was the perfect chance for him to make a difference and show them that he could amount to something after all!


    Hong Dou immediately made the decision to set the coffin down and grab An Lin from within.


    However, his actions suddenly faltered, and the scorching light in his eyes faded.


    ¡°Hong Dou! What are you still hesitating about? We don¡¯t have any time left!¡± the Holy Lord Noodle urged.


    The bowl of noodles and the black dog had already entered the fray.


    ¡°Haha, look, there¡¯s a bowl of noodles over there!¡± A Stone Tribe living chortled with mirth as it slashed its saber toward the noodles.


    The Holy Lord Noodle rose from its bowl, and a soft noodle extended forward.


    Boom!


    A violent collision erupted.


    The Stone Tribe living being¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    Its sharp blade had crashed down upon the noodle, but it was completely unable to slice through it. It was as if this noodle were made from the most resolute substance in this world!


    Before it even had a chance to react, a hard-boiled egg hurtled through the air before crashing into its chest with a resounding boom.


    The egg exploded, and the Stone Tribe living being threw up a mouthful of blood. Its eyes rolled over, and it crashed to the ground as a golden protective light enshrouded its body!


    What a powerful egg!


    ¡°Hong Dou!¡± The Holy Lord Noodle was steadily getting closer to Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou shuddered. He knew that he didn¡¯t have any time left, so he placed his hands on the coffin.

 Chapter 1292 - Hong Dou’s Choice

    The Holy Lord Noodle had already appeared behind him.


    As soon as Hong Dou opened the coffin and pulled An Lin out of it, they would be able to successfully take his heavenly peach tree before taking him as a hostage to force the other Four Nine Immortal Sect members to hand over their other heavenly peach tree!


    The script was already written, Hong Dou just needed to execute now!


    Hong Dou¡¯s breathing accelerated and as did his heart rate.


    ¡°Look out, rock golem!¡± Liu Qianhuan suddenly yelled before kicking Hong Dou away.


    Whoosh!


    A crimson sword projection swept past him and sliced a massive trench into the ground.


    A man wielding a crimson longsword hurtled back in retreat after his failed sneak attack.


    However, just as he was retreating, the ground beneath his feet suddenly began to bulge, as if some sort of terrifying power was about to break through the ground.


    ¡°Crap!¡± His expression shifted drastically, and he immediately tried to extricate himself from that location with all his might.


    Boom!


    A terrifying explosion suddenly erupted.


    The entire ground tremored from the force of the explosion.


    The man with the crimson longsword was tossed through the air like a rag doll, and an expression of shock and horror lingered on his face even after he fainted.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded with a faint, satisfied smile on his face.


    ¡°Nice one, Ziggs the Hexplosives Expert! Was that a landmine?¡± Liu Qianhuan was quite excited.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That was the power of my dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan ignored him and extended a slender hand toward the rock golem that she had just kicked to the ground. ¡°Get up, rock golem. Make sure to be on your guard, and don¡¯t have another lapse in concentration like that! Our sect leader¡¯s life and safety are in your hands, so don¡¯t disappoint us!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Er¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of An Lin.¡± Hong Dou accepted Liu Qianhuan¡¯s helping hand, and for some reason, a surge of warmth flowed through his heart.


    Was this what trust felt like?


    They had entrusted him with the life of their sect leader.


    Hong Dou¡¯s heart trembled, and he was instantly filled with self-loathing.


    They had given him so much trust while he had almost sold An Lin!


    The most detestable type of person was not one who screwed others over, but one that betrayed his comrades!


    ¡°Hong Dou! Go!¡± a loud roar suddenly sounded from behind him.


    The Holy Lord Noodle decided to lay the cards out on the table in order to force Hong Dou¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Molten Earth!¡± Hong Dou roared in response as he slammed his palms into the ground.


    Boom!


    A scorching wave of molten lava tumbled like a meteor shower toward Holy Lord Noodle and the black dog!


    Both of their expressions shifted drastically.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The ground around them was reduced to a lethal realm of molten lava, which exuded extremely terrifying temperatures.


    This was the most powerful attack Hong Dou was capable of unleashing.


    The dust settled to reveal two disheveled figures. They had been taken by surprise and were struck by Hong Dou¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Hong Dou, have you gone crazy?!¡± the Holy Lord Noodle enraged voice sounded.


    ¡°All you¡¯re good for is to screw people over! Woof!¡± the black dog also roared with unbridled rage.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a failure who¡¯s never going to prove yourself! I¡¯ve laid out the path forward so that you still have a chance to change your mind. Hurry up and take An Lin down!¡± Holy Lord Noodle tried to goad Hong Dou into doing his bidding.


    However, Hong Dou remained completely expressionless as he spoke in a firm voice, ¡°Can I really prove myself by securing the heavenly peach trees using such underhanded methods? No! That will only make An Lin and the others look down on me even further! I¡¯m not that type of person!¡±


    The black dog was dumbstruck. ¡°Who are you proving yourself to? The Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Is this Hong Dou the one from the Hall of Creation or is this a Four Nine Immortal Sect clone?¡± The Holy Lord Noodle was also completely stupefied by this incomprehensible turn of events.


    Hong Dou puffed out his chest like a valiant hero. ¡°I have a moral compass that I cannot defy!¡±


    The black dog: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy Lord Noodle: ¡°Motherf*cker!¡±


    A series of noodles pierced through the air at blinding speed, aiming directly for the coffin on Hong Dou¡¯s back. The Holy Lord Noodle was preparing to do things by force now!


    Hong Dou immediately fled and cried for help, ¡°Save me!¡±


    ¡°Light Binding Technique.¡±


    A halo imbued with an extremely potent binding power skirted around Hong Dou before hurtling toward the bowl of noodles.


    Young Sorceress Liu Qianhuan had sprung into action!


    ¡°Final Spark!¡±


    A white pillar of light tore through the earth as it flew directly toward the Holy Lord Noodle.


    Holy Lord Noodle was completely unfazed, and two golden chopsticks suddenly appeared from within its noodle soup.


    The golden chopsticks exuded energy fluctuations belonging to an immortal tool, and they instantly crossed over to form a light shield before the bowl of noodles.


    Boom!


    The pillar of light exploded and pulverized the earth within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    The bowl of noodles received no damage and continued rushing toward Hong Dou.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s expression shifted. This noodle was no walkover!


    Hong Dou had already scurried his way over to Xu Xiaolan. Xu Xiaolan was the most powerful being here, so following her gave him the strongest sense of security.


    ¡°You did well there.¡± Xu Xiaolan paved the way forward with a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Er¡­ It¡¯s what was expected of me.¡± Hong Dou nodded with a hint of embarrassment on his face.


    No one knew just how much internal conflict he had to go through to get to this point.


    Within the coffin, An Lin was also nodding with approval at Hong Dou¡¯s actions.


    He had seen everything that had happened, and he had actually heard everything Hong Dou had said, so he had a rough idea of what the Holy Lord Noodle had said to Hong Dou, as well as the final decision that Hong Dou had made.


    An Lin was actually quite surprised that Hong Dou had made this choice, but at the same time, he was also quite gratified. It seemed that he had not misplaced his trust.


    The Holy Lord Noodle and the black dog were still chasing after them relentlessly.


    Liu Qianhuan and Xuanyuan Cheng were unleashing a barrage of spell techniques to hold them off.


    ¡°Hold on for just a bit longer, we¡¯re almost at the entrance to the cherry blossom forest,¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled.


    As soon as they entered the cherry blossom forest, the powerful illusionary formations and slaughter formations there would ensure that their enemies would have to be more careful while chasing them.


    After all, this was a place where even most Return to Void Stage mighty figures found it difficult to navigate safely!


    Xu Xiaolan picked up the pace and cut down two tree people standing in her way.


    The entrance to the cherry blossom forest had already appeared before her. It was a path covered in flower petals, which diverged into countless smaller paths within the forest.


    Right at this moment, her footsteps suddenly came to a grinding halt.


    Extremely terrifying sword intent descended from the sky.


    The earth before them was instantly pulverized by the sword intent.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear in her heart. ¡°That was close¡­¡±


    If she had run just a little bit faster, she might have been struck by that attack!


    ¡°Who dares to attack me? Get out here right now!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a clear cry as she recovered her usual demeanor of an exceptional sword immortal.


    A handsome man revealed himself in another direction. Each of his footsteps seemed to have been taken according to a particular rhythm, and his ethereal sword intent surged from his body.


    Behind him were five powerful blue-robed cultivators.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Liu Mingxuan! You do not have permission to access this forest.


    ¡°This forest now belongs to my Heavenly Sword Sect!¡±


    The man clasped his hands behind his back as he spoke with a cold expression on his face.

 Chapter 1293 - : I Feel Like She’s Trying to Screw Him Over

    The man standing before them was Liu Mingxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the number one sword immortal of the Kingdom of the Nine States and a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    When he announced that the cherry blossom forest now belonged to his Heavenly Sword Sect, the initial reaction of all of the living beings present was not to laugh at him for the absurdity of his words. Instead, they were struck by a sense of fear while thoughts of retreat welled up in their hearts.


    ¡°Crap, Liu Mingxuan is here! What do we do?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be scared! He¡¯s not invincible, and we have more people on our side. We can wear him down until he dies!¡±


    ¡°We just have to wait until Master Wind Walker gets here!¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°How about¡­ you go first?¡±


    ¡°F*ck off! You go first!¡±


    All of the cultivators near the cherry blossom forest were already beginning to hesitate.


    Liu Mingxuan looked expressionlessly at An Lin, who was lying in the coffin on Hong Dou¡¯s back, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Just the fact that he was standing in front of the entrance to the cherry blossom forest was a clear indication of his attitude.


    You want to enter the cherry blossom forest?


    Sure! But you¡¯ll have to beat me first!


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s presence instantly struck fear into the hearts of most of the living beings here.


    Even Xu Xiaolan and her group decided against rushing into battle.


    ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect will have to enter the cherry blossom forest if they want to secure the heavenly peach trees. We can just wait for them to enter the cherry blossom forest first before finding an opportunity to enter the forest behind them!¡± Xu Xiaolan analyzed in a low voice.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with this course of action.


    If Liu Mingxuan wanted to flex, then just let him flex. Was he not going to enter the cherry blossom forest?


    How was he going to be able to stop anyone after he entered the illusionary formations?


    At this moment, Liu Mingxuan turned around to the five people behind him. ¡°All of the living beings inside the cherry blossom forest have basically been eliminated. You guys go find the heavenly peach trees, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Heavenly Sword Sect disciples extended a respectful salute before making their way into the cherry blossom forest.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators: ¡°¡­¡±


    They were waiting for Liu Mingxuan to enter the cherry blossom forest, but he wasn¡¯t even going to do that?


    However, this was perhaps the best course of action. It would prevent anyone else from entering the cherry blossom forest aside from the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, so the heavenly peach trees could only belong to them.


    A beautiful woman remained standing beside Liu Mingxuan, and she glared at An Lin and the others with a cold smile instead of entering the cherry blossom forest.


    ¡°On the Heavenly Peach Banquet, my husband didn¡¯t take care of you as he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Look at all of you cowering in fear now that my husband is free to attack? Where is your courage from before? Hehehe, all of you are just a bunch of cowardly trash!¡± Zhu Shan spoke with a disdainful expression. It was as if she was trying to vent all of her resentment and frustration in one go.


    Her voice had only just fallen when a terrifying pillar of energy suddenly hurtled toward her face at a fast speed.


    Her expression shifted drastically, but it was too late for her to take any defensive measures.


    Liu Mingxuan instantly drew his bronze longsword and severed the pillar of light to save her from elimination.


    ¡°Liu Qianhuan, what are you doing?!¡± Liu Mingxuan roared with rage.


    ¡°There¡¯s a rabid dog on the loose, all I was doing was to shut it up!¡± Liu Qianhuan raised her head with a frosty expression in her purple eyes.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s eyes widened, and she pointed at Liu Qianhuan as her body trembled with rage. ¡°You¡­ you..¡±


    She did not share a good relationship with Liu Qianhuan, but they had never insulted each other in public before. However, Liu Qianhuan had finally crossed that line.


    ¡°Liu Qianhuan, you¡¯re going too far! How could you insult her in public?!¡± Liu Mingxuan was incensed.


    Liu Qianhuan pointed at Zhu Shan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything when she called me cowardly trash?¡±


    Liu Mingxuan faltered upon hearing this, and he did not have a response.


    Zhu Shan had labeled the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect group as cowardly trash, and this included Liu Qianhuan.


    However, Liu Mingxuan hadn¡¯t responded to this at all¡­


    A hint of guilt welled up in Liu Mingxuan¡¯s heart, and he glared at Zhu Shan.


    Zhu Shan immediately lowered her head and took a few steps backward.


    Liu Qianhuan was not about to let her go that easily. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want here just because you saved my father¡¯s life once! I will cut down anyone who insults my friends!¡±


    ¡°Mingxuan¡­¡± Zhu Shan turned toward Liu Mingxuan with a pitiable expression as tears shimmered in her eyes.


    ¡°Go into the forest. I can take care of things here,¡± Liu Mingxuan spoke with a resigned expression.


    ¡°No! I want to be with you!¡± Zhu Shan stared at Liu Mingxuan with passionate eyes as she spoke in a firm voice.


    Liu Qianhuan wanted to hurl up the contents of her stomach upon seeing this, and she laid a finger on her storage ring, as if she was plotting something.


    Zhu Shan then turned to all of the powerful beings present with a cold smile on her face. ¡°All of you just sit tight and wait here. No one can enter the cherry blossom forest without the permission of my husband!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but state an observation, ¡°I feel like this woman is trying to screw Liu Mingxuan over. Why does she keep trying to draw more hatred toward him?¡±


    Liu Mingxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon hearing this. All of the rage that she had gathered was instantly dispelled by An Lin¡¯s mocking words.


    Zhu Shan flared up with rage. ¡°An Lin, shut up and lie in your coffin!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m not even trying to boast, but if I can get out of this coffin, I can cut down anyone, regardless of whether they¡¯re Liu Mingxuan, the number one sword immortal of the Kingdom of the Nine States, or the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect!¡± An Lin spoke with a cold expression.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s expression darkened. Weren¡¯t all three of those the same f*cking person?!


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he was struck by the urge to cut someone down.


    A young sorceress in a sailor costume doubled over with laughter, as if the person An Lin was referring to wasn¡¯t her father.


    ¡°Mingxuan, aren¡¯t you going to teach this An Lin a lesson? I heard that he has a heavenly peach tree too, so we can take that from them¡­¡± Zhu Shan urged.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect actually has two heavenly peach trees!¡± The Holy Lord Noodle suddenly called out, ¡°Mr. Liu Mingxuan, how about we combine forces to take care of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, then split the heavenly peaches 40:60?¡±


    ¡°Woof! We¡¯ll take sixty, you take forty!¡± The black dog wagged his tail excitedly.


    Boom!


    A noodle immediately bashed the black dog into the ground.


    ¡°We¡¯ll take forty, you take sixty, how about that?¡± the Holy Lord Noodle said.


    If they couldn¡¯t win, then they would just have to join forces with the Heavenly Sword Sect. No matter how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect was, they couldn¡¯t take on both sides at once.


    Zhu Shan immediately exploded with rage. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You want to form an alliance with our Heavenly Sword Sect? Get the f*ck out of here if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! That b*tch just insulted us!¡± The black dog¡¯s face was contorted with rage.


    The noodle soup within Holy Lord Noodle¡¯s bowl was boiling. ¡°How dare she insult the mighty Holy Lord Noodle? Let¡¯s beat the sh*t out of her!¡±


    The two Hall of Creation mighty figures immediately changed their minds about joining forces with the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    ¡°I told you this woman is trying to screw Liu Mingxuan over.¡± An Lin shrugged within the coffin.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all burst out laughing.


    Even Hong Dou was chortling like a tractor.


    ¡°Mingxuan, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel like we can take all of the heavenly peach trees and that there¡¯s no need to share any with the Hall of Creation¡­¡± Zhu Shan explained with an urgent voice.


    ¡°I know.¡± Liu Mingxuan nodded with an indifferent expression.


    Even though Zhu Shan often didn¡¯t think before she spoke, he knew what her intentions were.


    At this moment, Holy Lord Noodle and the black dog were already pouncing toward Liu Mingxuan!

 Chapter 1294 - The Beginning of a Mass Brawl

    Holy Lord Noodle and the black dog were both Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures.


    In a one-on-one fight, they would definitely be unable to defeat Liu Mingxuan.


    However, seeing as they were all restricted to the same cultivation base, there was a chance that they would be able to defeat Liu Mingxuan in a two-on-one fight!


    They had to retaliate after being insulted.


    Even noodles had dignity and pride!


    ¡°Violent Noodle Strike!¡±


    Holy Lord Noodle¡¯s soup boiled as countless strands of noodles imbued with some terrifying power and scorching heat tore through the air, flying toward Liu Mingxuan¡¯s nose, ears, mouth, butthole, and other orifices.


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s brows furrowed, and he harrumphed coldly, as if he was extremely disdainful toward this mode of attack.


    A bronze ancient sword was unsheathed as his earth-shattering sword intent erupted forth. He sliced the oncoming noodles into countless pieces in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Moon Eating Heavenly Dog!¡±


    The black dog also pounced toward Liu Mingxuan, and it bared its sharp and bloodthirsty fangs as it opened its mouth so big that it was even bigger than a grown man. It was clear that it intended to swallow Liu Mingxuan in one bite.


    ¡°Piss off.¡± Liu Mingxuan¡¯s sword swept forward with the power of a vast, tumbling river.


    The black dog felt as if there were a turbulent, inescapable wave sweeping toward it, giving it no chance of evasion.


    Its gaping mouth was ravaged by the raging sword intent, making it feel as if it had eaten five kilograms of ghost chili peppers in one go. At the same time, its body felt as if it was about to be torn apart by the overwhelming power behind the sword strike.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The black dog howled in agony and was knocked back several hundred meters.


    Holy Lord Noodle immediately retreated as it looked at Liu Mingxuan with an alarmed expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re all at the same cultivation base, so why is he still so powerful?¡±


    It was quite clear that Liu Mingxuan was more powerful than Holy Lord Noodle had anticipated.


    Even after combining forces with the black dog, they were still no match.


    ¡°Heh, Holy Lord Noodle, you look like you¡¯re having a little trouble there! How about we join forces?¡± An Lin¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from within the Blood Soul Jade Coffin.


    Join forces?


    Everyone¡¯s expression instantly shifted.


    ¡°Are you making a joke?¡± Holy Lord Noodle¡¯s soup tumbled violently.


    One had to realize that Holy Lord Noodle was planning to screw the Four Nine Immortal Sect over earlier, but now, the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was offering to form an alliance against Liu Mingxuan?


    Was he that generous?!


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding.¡± An Lin spoke with a smile, ¡°We all have a common goal, which is to enter that cherry blossom forest and fight for the heavenly peaches in there.


    ¡°Hence, Liu Mingxuan is our common enemy as he¡¯s blocking the way to the cherry blossom forest. The enemy of an enemy is a friend, so¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll join forces for now to defeat Liu Mingxuan, then end our alliance when we gain access to the cherry blossom forest. What do you think?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words made Holy Lord Noodle and the black dog come to a realization. That¡¯s right, all of them had a common enemy!


    Not just them, but many of the other powers present were also beginning to get quite excited.


    It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to get rid of Liu Mingxuan, they just didn¡¯t want to volunteer as the first batch of tributes. However, now that the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was leading the charge, they were also tempted to join in on this initiative.


    ¡°You think trash like you can defeat my husband? Even if you had twice the amount of people you have now, you still wouldn¡¯t be a match for my husband!¡± Zhu Shan chuckled at the sight of the stirring living beings before her.


    Those two Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures had just been forced back by Liu Mingxuan in the blink of an eye. Against such a powerful adversary, it didn¡¯t matter how many of them there were, Liu Mingxuan would be able to defeat them regardless!


    There was nothing wrong with what Zhu Shan had said, but all of the living beings present were still extremely enraged. Anyone would be displeased after being looked down on like this.


    Right at this moment, an elated voice sounded from nearby.


    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin and his group!¡±


    This was a very soft and gentle voice.


    An Lin lay in his coffin and turned to find a woman in a purple robe making her way toward him, followed by four other purple-robed figures, all of whom possessed extremely powerful auras.


    They were the Dark Wind Imperial Family team.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin seems to be in a spot of bother. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± The emperor of the Dark Wind Imperial Family, Xiang Fengyi, hurriedly made his way over to them.


    After getting a rough understanding of the situation, the five cultivators from the Dark Wind Imperial Family sided with An Lin.


    ¡°What an arrogant sect this Heavenly Sword Sect is! Do they really think they can trample the entire Kingdom of the Nine States beneath their feet? Let me see just how powerful your sword techniques are!¡±


    An immortal sword appeared in Xiang Fengyi¡¯s hand as he spoke as his overbearing sword intent surged from his body.


    The other Dark Wind Imperial Family cultivators also unleashed their powerful auras.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others all joined in.


    As did Holy Lord Noodle and the black dog.


    The auras of all of the powerful beings converged to become more and more terrifying as vital energy swirled, sending rocks and dust flying through the air. Even all of the spectating living beings sitting on the fence were starting to get nervous.


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s expression darkened slightly. Things were getting out of hand.


    Those fence-sitters were nothing to be worried about, but there were about a dozen powerful beings from the Dark Wind Imperial Family, the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and the Hall of Creation who were determined to fight him. Their combined forces were not something he could scoff at.


    However, that was the extent of it.


    Liu Mingxuan had never feared anyone, and this was no exception!


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s An Lin! What are you doing in that coffin? Have you seen my sister?¡± a handsome man called out to him from nearby.


    The new arrival was none other than the second prince of the Green Wood Imperial Family, Su Xin.


    There were also three people behind him.


    ¡°Mr. Su Xin, I¡¯m not your sister¡¯s caretaker, how would I know where she is?¡± An Lin asked with a resigned expression.


    Su Qianyun was actually just nearby, but he didn¡¯t want to disclose this information to Su Xin.


    ¡°Let me introduce to you my big brother, Su Gu,¡± Su Xin said as he introduced the brawny man behind him with a smile.


    Su Gu was a muscular and burly man with a thick beard. He was wearing purple and golden armor. He looked extremely imposing, completely different from the exquisitely beautiful Su Qianyun and the delicately handsome Su Xin.


    ¡°Like¡­ your actual big brother?¡± An Lin was a little incredulous.


    Su Gu: ¡°¡­ Yes, we¡¯re related by blood!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, what happened here?¡± Su Xin asked.


    An Lin: ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Su Gu immediately exploded with rage upon hearing An Lin¡¯s recount of events. ¡°Motherf*cker! I¡¯ve always heard the Heavenly Sword Sect was an arrogant sect, but it looks like the rumors are true after all! Let me see if Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan has what it takes to be so cocky!¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, we¡¯ll come and help you!¡± Su Xin spoke with an excited expression.


    Thus, the four powerful beings from the Green Wood Imperial Family also joined the party to bash Liu Mingxuan.


    Even Zhu Shan¡¯s features paled slightly upon seeing this.


    They were being oppressed by close to twenty hostile powerful beings at once, and she was really feeling the pressure now.


    Even Liu Mingxuan¡¯s expression became slightly graver as he gripped his ancient sword even more tightly.


    An Lin lay in the coffin as a victorious smile appeared on his face. ¡°Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan, the power of the masses is not something you can fight against. Looks like you better step aside.


    ¡°I will only gather more and more allies, whereas you will continue to remain alone. How long do you think you¡¯ll last?¡±


    Liu Mingxuan had no rebuttal to An Lin¡¯s words.


    He stood silently in front of the entrance to the cherry blossom forest, and a tense standoff ensued.


    ¡°Who told you Liu Mingxuan will remain alone?¡±


    Five powerful living beings approached the scene from nearby.


    At their forefront was a woman in a black dress. She had a mysterious smile on her face as she slithered toward them with her snake tail.


    ¡°Liu Mingxuan, I¡¯ll take care of these people with you.¡±


    The woman pointed at the Blood Soul Jade Coffin. ¡°After the battle, you can do whatever you like to anyone else here, but leave An Lin to me. What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 1295 - A Crushing Lineup

    Disaster struck at the worst possible time.


    An Lin turned toward the woman with the sly smile on her face, and his own smile instantly congealed.


    The woman was none other than Black Spirit Snake of the Snake Spirit Clan!


    This was the very same Black Spirit Snake who had developed a lot of bad blood with An Lin from their various encounters!


    ¡°You¡¯ll take An Lin? I don¡¯t think so!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword flashed with a cold light as she glared at the exquisitely beautiful Black Spirit Snake with a frosty expression.


    So what if she was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure? Xu Xiaolan would cut down anyone who dared to try and lay hands on her An Lin!


    ¡°Liu Mingxuan, what do you think?¡± Black Spirit Snake asked again with a smile.


    Zhu Shan didn¡¯t dare to say anything this time. She knew that this woman was not someone she could mess with.


    Liu Mingxuan nodded almost without any hesitation. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. I¡¯m very happy to have you as an ally.¡±


    He had no reason to refuse Black Spirit Snake¡¯s offer. More and more enemies were piling up, and he was experiencing a lot of pressure. At a time like this, he needed to gather as many powerful allies as possible. Besides, if he really did reject Black Spirit Snake, what if she took offense and also turned on him?


    Thus, the two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures formed an alliance.


    All of the living beings standing against them were struck by a sense of indescribable pressure. Anyone would panic after being confronted by two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and they were no exception.


    ¡°Hand over An Lin, and I can perhaps let all of you go.¡± A smile appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s face as she drew a massive golden sword.


    Liu Mingxuan shot a glance at her. ¡°Let everyone else go? I don¡¯t think that was what we agreed on.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ I got a little carried away there.¡± Black Spirit Snake was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll leave everyone else to you.¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators instantly flared up with rage upon hearing this.


    ¡°You want us to hand over An Lin? How about you get f*cked!¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed her sword at Black Spirit Snake.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to kill us if you want to get to An Lin!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng announced in a firm voice.


    Zhu Shan chortled with glee. ¡°Hahaha, you just don¡¯t know when to give up, do you? Are you still unaware of what opponents you¡¯re facing? This is two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures! What are you going to do? No one stands a chance against two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, so it won¡¯t matter no matter how many people join forces with you!¡±


    Zhu Shan began to run her mouth again after receiving Black Spirit Snake as an ally.


    Liu Qianhuan was just about to give her a piece of her mind when a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°You need a lesson in humility, young lady.¡±


    A man in a red and golden daoist robe with a vast aura emanating from his body appeared in the distance, accompanied by three other extremely powerful cultivators.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect, Zhu Xuze!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! What the hell is going on with this place? It¡¯s like a magnet for powerful beings¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, we did cause a massive commotion here¡­¡±


    A huge stir was created again by Zhu Xuze¡¯s arrival.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s expression shifted again, and she had no response to give. This was another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and she had to think twice about insulting someone like this.


    Zhu Xuze also stood with An Lin and the others, clearly showing where his allegiance lay.


    Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, the aura emanating from his body was enough to strike fear into the hearts of many of the other living beings present.


    ¡°Zhu Xuze, what are you planning to do?¡± Liu Mingxuan turned to his fellow sect leader of one of the four great sects and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What am I planning to do? Since my niece is being pushed around, I can hardly just stand by and watch,¡± Zhu Xuze spoke with a faint smile.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward him with a complex expression. ¡°Uncle¡­¡±


    With Zhu Xuze¡¯s inclusion, the balance had been tipped again. If a fight was to break out now, it really would be unclear which side would come out on top.


    Right at this moment, another voice sounded, ¡°Big Brother An, what are you doing in that coffin? Hahaha¡­ Woof!¡±


    It was an extremely familiar voice.


    Everyone turned to discover an adorable yet imposing white dog pouncing toward An Lin with excitement on his face.


    More importantly, he was accompanied by Bai Xian and Hu Xian of the Three Immortal Beast Overlords as well as the Grand Elder of the Mythological Beast Sect, Kui!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. An Lin, I didn¡¯t think someone as bad*ss as you would end up in a coffin so soon!¡± Kui chuckled with a gleeful expression. Even though he was mocking An Lin, the friendliness in his voice was plain for everyone to hear.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Xian asked with a concerned expression.


    An Lin: ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    ¡°Is the Heavenly Sword Sect already this arrogant?¡± Bai Xian flared up with rage.


    ¡°Let me see if you have what it takes to claim this cherry blossom forest!¡± Kui was literally exploding with rage as lightning exploded all over his body.


    It was quite clear that his short fuse had been completely set off!


    Thus, the Mythological Beast Sect powerful beings also sided with the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Zhu Shan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Mingxuan and Black Spirit Snake both wore extremely grave expressions.


    Before the battle erupted.


    ¡°Hehe, Little Cheng, what are you doing standing here? Are you not going to go in?¡±


    A graceful and extremely handsome man who bore a resemblance to Xuanyuan Cheng made his way over to everyone.


    Even though he was only by himself, no one dared to look down on him.


    This was because he was the sect leader of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, Xuanyuan Lun!


    ¡°Father!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng extended a formal salute.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite. What are you still standing here for?¡± Xuanyuan Lun inquired with a warm smile.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Upon hearing Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s recount, even the graceful and cultured Xuanyuan Lun showed a rare display of rage. ¡°Alright, Liu Mingxuan, Black Spirit Snake, you sure are brave! Do you two think this is your backyard, and you can do anything you want here? You can talk the talk, but let me see if you can walk the walk!¡±


    An extremely terrifying aura exploded forth from his body.


    Liu Mingxuan and Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    The combined auras of several dozen Soul Formation Stage and Return to Void Stage powerful beings as well as three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures swept toward them like a monstrous tsunami wave.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s features were deathly pale, and she was a little unsteady on her feet as she inched closer to Liu Mingxuan.


    However, before Zhu Shan had a chance to catch her breath, another pleasant and somewhat familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, why are you in a coffin?¡±


    Even though the words were spoken in a dignified and official voice, it was not difficult to hear the gentle concern in her tone.


    An Lin raised his head to discover an exquisitely beautiful mermaid making her way over atop a wave while looking at him with concern flashing in her sapphire eyes.


    The princess of the Spirit Fish Clan and leader of the West Sea Alliance, Lan Xiaoni, had arrived!


    Behind her were the two High Priests, Yu Feiyu and Gu Yu, and other powerful beings from their two tribes.


    An Lin immediately bemoaned the situation to her. ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression completely darkened upon hearing his recount of events.


    ¡°Well well well, as expected of the mighty Heavenly Sword Sect and Snake Spirit Clan! You¡¯ve taken over the cherry blossom forest, have you?


    ¡°All West Sea Alliance members heed my call, blast our way through!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and a few Soul Formation Stage and Return to Void Stage powerful beings unleashed their auras at the same, which swept forth like a vast ocean!


    This was a lineup of five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures alongside several dozen Soul Formation Stage and Return to Void Stage powerful beings! Even though they had all been restricted to the same tenth-stage Dao Body, their powers and true intent could not be masked.


    All of them directed their unbridled powers toward the three people standing before them!


    At that moment, Zhu Shan felt as if the sky were literally falling on her head. Not only was she struggling to breathe, but her legs also gave out from under her, and she collapsed to the ground.


    What a terrifying lineup!

 Chapter 1296 - A True Gang Bang

    They had two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among their ranks and decidedly held the upper hand.


    But who would have thought that the Four Nine Immortal Sect would suddenly turn the tables by recruiting five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!


    No matter how bad*ss Liu Mingxuan and Black Spirit Snake were, there was no way they could win this battle!


    ¡°Hey, Zhu Shan, why are you sitting on the ground? Even if you idolize Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, you don¡¯t need to kneel down to them!¡± An Lin chuckled as he lay in his coffin.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s face became flushed with rage and humiliation.


    An Lin¡¯s voice had only just fallen when Liu Mingxuan¡¯s aura spiked again, thereby alleviating the pressure on Zhu Shan, making her feel as if a mountain had been flung off her shoulders.


    ¡°Mingxuan¡­¡±


    Zhu Shan turned to Liu Mingxuan with a grateful expression before getting to her feet with difficulty.


    ¡°Zhu Shan, didn¡¯t you say Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were really bad*ss? I¡¯ve got a few here as well now. What should I do?¡± An Lin continued to pile on the insult to her injury.


    There was finally someone who dared to challenge him to a war of words, so he wasn¡¯t going to let her off that easily.


    Sure enough, Zhu Shan¡¯s face was turning purple with rage.


    Her entire body was trembling with rage, but she had no words to retaliate.


    At this moment, Liu Mingxuan suddenly spoke, ¡°I¡¯m only here to block the way of the Four Nine Immortal Sect team. All other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and their respective powers are free to enter the cherry blossom forest.¡±


    Liu Mingxuan stepped to the side as he spoke, revealing the passageway to the cherry blossom forest.


    This was quite a smart move, and just a simple sentence was able to alleviate the forthcoming conflict.


    That¡¯s right, even the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures here were battling for the heavenly peaches. If Liu Mingxuan was willing to let them pass and fight for the heavenly peaches, why would they continue to stay here?


    Zhu Shan was internally applauding his clever move.


    However, to their surprise, none of the mighty figures showed any reaction to his words. They continued to stand by An Lin.


    It was as if they hadn¡¯t even heard what Liu Mingxuan had said¡­


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll always stand by you!¡± Xiang Qingya declared.


    ¡°If you dare to target An Lin, I¡¯ll target you,¡± Su Xin spoke in an indifferent voice.


    Zhu Xuze laughed heartily. ¡°I need to make sure my niece has heavenly peaches to eat. Liu Mingxuan, how about we fight it out right here right now?¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun also chimed in with a smile, ¡°I can¡¯t just stand by and watch when my son is in a spot of bother.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader, I¡¯ll give you a hand too,¡± Kui spoke with a broad grin.


    He was actually just itching for a chance to bash Liu Mingxuan. After all, heavenly peaches weren¡¯t all that difficult to come by, but an opportunity to pummel Liu Mingxuan certainly didn¡¯t arise every day!


    Lan Xiaoni commanded in a frosty voice, ¡°Senior Yu Feiyu, Senior Gu Yu, kill them!¡±


    Liu Mingxuan and Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Shan: ¡°¡­¡±


    None of An Lin¡¯s allies decided to abandon him and enter the cherry blossom forest.


    Only now did Liu Mingxuan and the others realize just how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect was.


    This was not an indication of how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were, but instead, it highlighted just how many powerful connections they had.


    The Nine Imperials, the four great sects, and even the West Sea Alliance chose to side with An Lin without any hesitation. How terrifying was their combined power?


    It was simply unimaginable.


    If the Four Nine Immortal Sect could gather such an astounding force in the outside world, he could easily demolish any individual power across the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    Liu Mingxuan knew that this was not a group of people he could afford to mess with!


    How had things developed in this direction? He was only trying to get An Lin back for the incident regarding the ancient sword that had nurtured a sword spirit¡­


    He admitted that he did want to take all of the heavenly peaches here for himself, but he had already stepped aside. What more could he do?


    ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I have some urgent business to attend to.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes lingered on An Lin for a short while before she suddenly turned to Liu Mingxuan. ¡°Mr. Liu Mingxuan, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    She immediately departed into the cherry blossom forest along with the other Snake Spirit Clan powerful beings before Liu Mingxuan had even given her a response.


    She had scurried away with her tail between her figurative legs.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Liu Mingxuan was struggling to keep up his poker face as his lips began to twitch.


    He had cursed Black Spirit Snake countless times in his heart already.


    An Lin had a crushing lineup on his side.


    Meanwhile, Liu Mingxuan¡¯s only ally had sold him out.


    The number one sword immortal of the Kingdom of the Nine States was feeling a little dejected at this thought.


    ¡°Mingxuan, w¡­ we¡­¡± Zhu Shan¡¯s voice was trembling with fear. It was an absolutely terrifying experience being glared at like this by so many powerful beings!


    Liu Mingxuan heaved a resigned sigh before stepping aside with Zhu Shan, leaving the entrance to the cherry blossom forest open to everyone.


    His attitude was quite clear.


    Liu Mingxuan had conceded victory to the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    The mighty sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect finally bowed his proud head in the face of so many Dao Integration Stage and Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    ¡°Where there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. Let¡¯s put with this for now.¡±


    Liu Mingxuan transmitted his calm voice to Zhu Shan.


    Zhu Shan nodded as she glared at the Four Nine Immortal Sect group with a resentful expression.


    ¡°Haha, Liu Mingxuan has stepped aside, so we can go in now.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s pretty satisfying bringing down such a cocky b*stard! Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Wait, we have the overwhelming advantage here, why should we just go like this?¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    All of the mighty figures looked at each other to discover their own excitement mirrored on each other¡¯s face.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got so many people, wouldn¡¯t it be going a little too far?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ That¡¯s what Liu Mingxuan gets for acting like he¡¯s the king of the world! Why can¡¯t we teach him a lesson and bring him down a notch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If we hadn¡¯t arrived on the scene, what would they have done to the Four Nine Immortal Sect? He can bully the weak, so why can¡¯t we? We need to make him pay for this so that he would think twice before being so cocky in the future!¡±


    All of the mighty figures turned toward Liu Mingxuan.


    The atmosphere became quite peculiar again.


    ¡°Wh¡­ why are all of you guys still here? The heavenly peach trees are going to be taken soon!¡± Zhu Shan cried out at all of the mighty figures that had turned their eyes toward her again.


    However, her trembling body indicated that she already knew what was going to happen next¡­


    What did it feel like to have five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and several dozen Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings glare at you at the same time?


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Let me assess the power of the number one sword immortal of the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    ¡°Step aside, I want to see if my holy flame is more powerful, or if his sword is more powerful!¡±


    ¡°Liu Mingxuan is too popular, we won¡¯t be able to land a hit on him at this rate. So be it, let¡¯s teach this b*tch a lesson for running her mouth¡­¡±


    Thus, Liu Mingxuan and Zhu Shan were instantly attacked by powerful beings.

 Chapter 1297 - An Lin on Standby Mode

    Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others also joined in on the fun.


    Liu Mingxuan was quite powerful after all. He unleashed a few extremely terrifying sword projections, which injured Kui and Zhu Xuze and also managed to eliminate ten powerful beings.


    However, he was then swamped by countless terrifying spell techniques.


    A golden protective light appeared around his body.


    No one even knew who had landed the killing blow. They were all perpetrators anyway¡­


    ¡°No¡­ Save me, Mingxuan¡­ Ah¡­!¡±


    An agonized scream erupted.


    Zhu Shan was bashed to the ground. Her hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest, and there was blood trickling down the corners of her lips.


    A golden protective light appeared around her body. If it weren¡¯t for that, she would probably be dead in less than a second.


    ¡°Look at the pitiful wretch, wasn¡¯t she all arrogant and cocky not too long ago?¡±


    ¡°She thinks she¡¯s bad*ss just because she¡¯s got a powerful backer!¡±


    ¡°What an anti-climax! This b*tch is way too weak even as a punching bag!¡±


    All of the mighty figures harrumphed coldly with disdainful expressions.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s wounded body trembled as she stared at the mighty figures before her with pain and horror.


    She really was scared. She didn¡¯t think that these living beings would be so resentful toward her and so merciless in their attacks.


    Sometimes, the person who ran their mouths evoked more hatred than the one who was actually doing the fighting.


    ¡°Bye-bye, Liu Mingxuan, Zhu Shan, I¡¯ll be sure to work thrice as hard in order to make up for your absences!¡± An Lin waved his hand from within the coffin.


    Zhu Shan threw up another mouthful of blood from rage.


    She hated An Lin so much that she wanted to rip him to shreds, and she was enraged to the verge of tears. Come to think of it, she had never come out on top in altercations with An Lin, and she had always left in an extremely sorry state.


    This time, An Lin didn¡¯t even do anything aside from instigating everything from within his coffin, yet Liu Mingxuan and herself were both pummeled into elimination¡­


    ¡°An Lin, you better¡­¡±


    Zhu Shan pointed at An Lin and was just about to deliver a threat when an extremely potent spatial power enshrouded her body, upon which she instantly disappeared from the spot.


    In the next instant, she appeared within the Heavenly Palace healing formation.


    ¡°¡­ Remember this!¡±


    Zhu Shan¡¯s finger was still pointing up ahead when she reappeared, and she was greeted by the sight of a pig monster looking at her expressionlessly.


    A sly smile appeared on the pig monster¡¯s face. ¡°Remember what? Did something happen between us? Hehehe¡­¡±


    Zhu Shan finally burst into tears. ¡°Waah!¡±


    She didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish her threat, how infuriating!


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    Everyone was very satisfied with the outcome of that altercation, and all of them rushed into the cherry blossom forest.


    As everyone had played a part in bashing Liu Mingxuan, they had become comrades in a way, and none of them wanted to eliminate anyone else before entering the cherry blossom forest.


    Thus, everyone made their way into the cherry blossom forest in a peaceful and orderly fashion.


    ¡°An Lin, we¡¯ll be enemies once we are in there. You better be on your guard! Hahaha¡­¡± Kui laughed heartily with an eager expression on his face.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Senior Kui, I¡¯m a disabled man trapped in a coffin. Wouldn¡¯t you be embarrassed to push me around in my current condition?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! If I don¡¯t take the chance to push you around now, it¡¯s going to be quite difficult for me to do so in the future.¡± Kui chuckled as he put on a menacing display of crackling lightning before skipping into the entrance with his lone leg.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Lan Xiaoni transmitted her voice as she aimed a surreptitious wink toward him.


    An Lin was elated.


    He had both his dao partner and his underling to protect him. Life was good.


    Even though he was as feeble as a mortal and lying in a coffin, he was very happy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± Hong Dou patted the coffin with his large hand, and he turned around to reveal what he thought to be a very reliable smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Hong Dou.¡± Even though An Lin wasn¡¯t very convinced, he still offered some obligatory words of gratitude.


    ¡°Follow me. There¡¯s something not quite right about this cherry blossom forest. We can clearly see people in there from the outside, but all of the people inside seem to be wandering around with no sense of direction.¡± Xu Xiaolan led from the front, and she drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword as she instructed Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou nodded before entering the cherry blossom forest with An Lin on his back.


    The space around them transformed drastically upon entering the cherry blossom forest, and all of them were struck by a rush of dizziness.


    ¡°Not only are there illusionary and slaughter formations, but there is also a spatial formation!¡± Hong Dou¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he let loose a cry of surprise.


    After the space settled around him, he discovered that he had lost sight of Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Crap, the interior of this cherry blossom forest is completely different from what it looks like on the outside¡­¡± Hong Dou was struck by a sense of foreboding. This was an extremely high-level spell formation, at least Dao Integration Stage that was for sure.


    They were using a Dao Integration Stage spatial formation to deal with tenth-stage Dao Body cultivators like them¡­


    So much overkill!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, An Lin, I¡­ I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Hong Dou tried to reassure An Lin, but it was more like he was reassuring himself.


    He patted the coffin that was strapped to his back as a comforting gesture.


    However, his hand met his own backside instead.


    Hong Dou: ¡°???¡±


    Boom!


    Hong Dou yelled as if he had been struck by lightning, ¡°Ah¡­ An Lin! Where are you? Oh my God¡­ I¡¯ve lost him!¡±


    Meanwhile, An Lin was having a mental breakdown.


    There was a coffin constructed from blood jade sitting silently on a path paved with flower petals.


    An Lin lay within the coffin with a suicidal expression on his face.


    ¡°Let me out¡­ Somebody help me!¡±


    An Lin was in complete despair. He had not recovered much of his strength, so he was unable to push open the lid on this immortal tool coffin. In other words, he was trapped in this bloody thing!


    This was an environment fraught with peril, but he could only lie in this coffin like a sitting duck.


    What a hopeless situation.


    ¡°Why does this cherry blossom forest feel like an alternate world? Everyone had been split up as well. How troublesome,¡± An Lin grumbled.


    Hong Dou was still carrying him on his back one second ago, and in the next second, Hong Dou had disappeared.


    An Lin naturally fell to the ground along with the coffin.


    ¡°Sigh, it looks like I¡¯m destined to be a spectator during this battle for the heavenly peaches.¡±


    He heaved a forlorn sight. Actually, even spectators could travel around and choose what they wanted to see. He didn¡¯t even have that choice open to him. He was in complete standby mode.


    About ten minutes later.


    ¡°Master, Master! Look over there, there¡¯s a crimson coffin!¡± a crisp, yet excited voice sounded.


    ¡°Be careful, my disciple, that must be a demonic creature sealed within this formation! It¡¯s an extremely dangerous trap, and we should just leave it alone!¡± an elderly voice analyzed.


    An Lin was enraged to hear this. You¡¯re a demonic creature! Your whole family consists of demonic creatures!


    He was clearly a peerlessly handsome young man who had been sealed in this coffin!

 Chapter 1298 - Is That An Lin?

    Two figures were conversing with one another as they slowly approached him.


    There was only one path here, so they had to pass by the coffin.


    An Lin could finally see who they were now. They were two powerful beings from the Stone Tribe!


    ¡°Ah! Master, I remember who that is now, isn¡¯t that An Lin in the coffin? I¡¯m sure of it, that¡¯s An Lin in there!¡± the younger Stone Tribe powerful being exclaimed.


    An Lin was quite elated. At least one of them wasn¡¯t blind.


    The older Stone Tribe powerful being immediately slapped the younger one in the back of the head. ¡°It¡¯s not real! This is an illusionary realm, a trap! Everything was set up by the cherry blossom formation to lure you in!¡±


    The younger Stone Tribe powerful being instantly came to a realization. ¡°Master is right!¡±


    Right my a*s! What a load of bullsh*t! An Lin was unable to stand this conversation.


    At this moment, the elder Stone Tribe cultivator was already stroking its mossy beard with a smug expression. ¡°My disciple, you¡¯re still too young and have many things to learn from me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The younger Stone Tribe cultivator nodded.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to say anything. It would be best if they could just leave like this. He couldn¡¯t retaliate if a battle ensued, after all.


    If they took the heavenly peach tree from his storage ring, it would be a massive loss to him!


    All of the Stone Tribe members liked to think. They lived like philosophers and would often overthink things.


    In reality, these overthinking Stone Tribe cultivators were a good thing to An Lin.


    In fact, it was fantastic!


    Hurry up and f*ck off!


    ¡°Wait, Master, something¡¯s not right. You know that I¡¯ve always been very sensitive to life force energy from birth. I can feel that there really is a life form within the coffin, and its life force fluctuations are exactly the same as An Lin¡¯s!¡± the younger Stone Tribe cultivator said with an excited expression.


    The elder Stone Tribe cultivator¡¯s footsteps faltered.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted, and a thought suddenly occurred to him as he turned toward the two Stone Tribe living beings with a peculiar smile on his face. ¡°Come on over¡­ fellow cultivators¡­ Hurry¡­¡±


    He made his voice intentionally extremely enticing. ¡°I am Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If you can take the lid off this coffin, I¡¯ll give you an entire heavenly peach tree¡­¡±


    A mysterious smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he spoke.


    The two Stone Tribe living beings were given a fright, and they immediately rushed back in retreat.


    ¡°M¡­ Master! He just said he¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    The younger Stone Tribe living being yelled before quickly coming to his senses, ¡°Wait, Master, if that really is An Lin in there, why would he try and convince us to open his coffin? He would want us to leave instead! As such, this must be a trap within the illusionary formation, right?!¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic.


    What a smart little stone!


    The younger Stone Tribe living being sighed with emotion. ¡°This cherry blossom forest really is terrifying. To think that it would transform into an immobilized An Lin with the identical life force energy¡­ I almost fell for it¡­


    ¡°To think that the first trap is already this terrifying. No wonder none of the living beings here have secured any of the three heavenly peach trees even after such a long time.¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but snicker as he internally praised himself for his resourcefulness.


    This was a perfect use of reverse psychology. After admitting to the fact that he was indeed An Lin, the Stone Tribe living beings were instead adamant that he was not An Lin!


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Just as An Lin was giving himself a figurative pat on the back, a wise, elderly voice suddenly sounded.


    The old Stone Tribe living being pointed at the coffin with an excited expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, that really is An Lin in there!¡±


    ¡°Why is that so? You¡¯ve just said that this is a trap.¡± The young Stone Tribe living being was perplexed.


    ¡°I was convinced that it was a trap before, but that is no longer the case!¡± The old Stone Tribe living being suddenly became more animated. ¡°After you detected An Lin¡¯s life force fluctuations, there was a very good chance that we would¡¯ve opened the coffin to see just what was inside.


    ¡°Why would the man inside suddenly tell you to open the coffin at a time like that? It¡¯s a completely redundant gesture! He must be using reverse psychology in order to convince you that this coffin is a trap. In other words, he¡¯s doing all this so that you won¡¯t open the coffin!¡± Wisdom flashed in the old Stone Tribe living being¡¯s eyes, as if it had gleaned the truth.


    The young Stone Tribe living being¡¯s body shuddered as it was enlightened. ¡°So An Lin¡¯s words just then was the true trap! That really is An Lin in there¡­ That makes sense. He¡¯s severely weakened right now, so he would be praying for us to leave. I was almost fooled by him! Master is so wise!¡±


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    What the hell was going on?!


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to be two stupid stones?


    How had their IQs just risen through the roof?!


    At this moment, the two Stone Tribe living beings were already making their way toward An Lin with sinister smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Hehehe, I heard that there is a heavenly peach tree in Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s storage ring.¡±


    ¡°Master, let¡¯s split it 50:50!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What did you say? I¡¯ll give you another chance to reformulate that sentence.¡±


    ¡°60:40 then!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, we can only do 20:80! I discovered the truth, after all.¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Can we do 30:70 at least?¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do 30:70 then.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    All of a sudden, the younger Stone Tribe living being¡¯s footsteps suddenly faltered. ¡°Master, wait!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± the old Stone Tribe living being asked.


    The young Stone Tribe living being replied, ¡°How do you know that must be An Lin in the coffin?¡±


    ¡°The traps in this cherry blossom forest are extremely sinister and unpredictable. Perhaps it made the man inside the coffin say what he said just to lure you into a false sense of security and convince you that the man in there is in fact An Lin¡­


    ¡°We were initially approaching the trap with caution, but now, we¡¯re approaching the trap with a sense of complacency¡­


    ¡°This is also a part of the trap!¡±


    The young Stone Tribe living being¡¯s words sent a shudder running through the old Stone Tribe living being¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the old Stone Tribe living being said with a thoughtful expression.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    The two Stone Tribe living beings decided to leave.


    Before An Lin even had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The old Stone Tribe living being suddenly stopped again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± the young Stone Tribe living being asked.


    ¡°Do you think what you think must be correct? How do you know that An Lin isn¡¯t trying to convince you into thinking this is a trap, before making me think that this isn¡¯t a trap, then making you think that this is a trap again, and in the end, make us come to the decision to leave him alone?


    ¡°The sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect is the number one young prodigy on the entire continent! His wisdom and intelligence are unmatched! He has most likely already guessed what you and I are thinking. That¡¯s right, he has most likely already envisioned that things would progress to this point! He IS An Lin!¡± The old Stone Tribe living being came to an exciting conclusion.


    The young Stone Tribe living being was completely reverent now. ¡°Master is so wise!¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    What the f*ck are they saying?!


    The young Stone Tribe living being made its way toward the coffin again.


    ¡°Wait, Master, what if this is a highly-intelligent spell formation? It is trying to make me believe that this is An Lin while convincing you that it isn¡¯t. It¡¯s replicating An Lin¡¯s life force energy to convince me that this is An Lin, then using the words he has spoken to convince me that this isn¡¯t An Lin, then making you come to the conclusion that this is An Lin, then making me believe that this isn¡¯t An Lin again, then finally making you believe that it is An Lin, thereby making us completely lower our guard as we think that we have finally gleaned the truth¡­


    ¡°This is actually all part of the trap!¡±


    The young Stone Tribe living being¡¯s eyes shone with wisdom after its astute analysis.


    The old Stone Tribe living being pondered this for a moment before nodding. ¡°You do have a point.¡±


    The two Stone Tribe living beings were just about to leave again.


    The old Stone Tribe living being suddenly stopped. ¡°Wait, how do you know that An Lin hasn¡¯t already envisioned this? Perhaps he¡¯s trying to take advantage of you thinking it¡¯s An Lin, then me thinking that it isn¡¯t An Lin, then you thinking¡­¡±


    The two Stone Tribe living beings began to analyze the situation in great depth again.


    Within the Blood Soul Jade Coffin.


    An Lin stared blankly up at the sky.


    He was only thinking one thing in his heart.


    Am I An Lin?!

 Chapter 1299 - A Series of Misfortune

    An Lin was starting to doubt even himself now.


    He had been brainwashed¡­


    The more the two Stone Tribe living beings discussed with one another, the more depth their conversation began to hold.


    The conversation had already transcended An Lin¡¯s imagination and reached some sort of peculiar, mysterious level.


    After debating with one another for a while.


    The young Stone Tribe living being beamed with excitement. ¡°Master, what you¡¯re saying is, the person inside that coffin is Shrodinger¡¯s An Lin?[1]¡±


    The old Stone Tribe living being nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is Schrodinger¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    The old Stone Tribe living being launched into an explanation. ¡°Life has no beginning and no end. The An Lin inside the coffin is caught somewhere between reality and illusion. It could be the real An Lin, or it could also be a trap. These two possible states coexist at the same time! Before we open the coffin, it¡¯s impossible to ascertain which of the two states An Lin is!¡±


    Hence, after all that bullsh*t, they came to a useless conclusion.


    An Lin was completely speechless. He was ten thousand percent sure now that these two Stone Tribe living beings were overthinking stupid c*nts!


    ¡°What do we then, Master?¡± The young Stone Tribe ¡°prodigy¡± was at a loss.


    ¡°That depends on our choice. Is it worth taking the risk for a heavenly peach tree?¡± The old Stone Tribe living being spoke in a slow voice, ¡°If this coffin is indeed a trap set up by the cherry blossom forest, then there is a very good chance we¡¯ll be eliminated if we open it!¡±


    ¡°There are still three heavenly peach trees within this cherry blossom forest waiting for us, why should we put all our eggs in one coffin?¡± The young Stone Tribe living being expressed its opinion.


    An Lin was internally roaring with approval. This young prodigy was very wise!


    ¡°But have you thought about how difficult it would be to secure those three heavenly peach trees? We aren¡¯t even at the Dao Integration Stage, so wouldn¡¯t we just be destroyed even if we get there? There is a conundrum before our eyes now. It is both a test and an opportunity,¡± the old Stone Tribe living being muttered.


    ¡°Master is so wise!¡± The young Stone Tribe living being cheered joyfully.


    Thus, after a short discussion, the two retards decided to open the coffin after all!


    An Lin was about to cry. Was this fate?


    In the Heavenly Palace.


    The battles were still being broadcasted.


    However, many of the mighty figures were surveying the sticky situation An Lin was in, and they were all chortling with mirth.


    ¡°This is probably the most awkward contestant in the history of the Heavenly Peach Banquet!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the most miserable and tragic contestant as well. All he can do is lie there powerlessly and await his cruel fate.¡±


    ¡°I feel a little sorry for Sect Leader An Lin now. Can he turn the tables?¡±


    ¡°Turn the tables my a*s! If he could, he would¡¯ve done so a long time ago! What can he do now? Rise from the coffin as a zombie?¡±


    All of the mighty figures were discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    Holy Angel Michael of the Garden of Eden shook his head with a faint sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t think this would be the end you would come to. You fought so hard to defeat me, but you only ended up making yourself easy prey for someone else¡­ Your mode of elimination is going to be even more embarrassing than mine¡­¡±


    Zhu Shan was ecstatic. ¡°An Lin, why aren¡¯t you being all high and mighty now? Hehe, I¡¯m going to enjoy seeing you get eliminated!


    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything except lie there and watch as your enemies slowly approach. Are you scared? Are you in despair? I can finally see you get tortured. Just the thought of it gets me excited¡­¡±


    Zhu Shan stared unblinkingly at the footage of An Lin on the screen, as if watching him get tortured would be the biggest source of joy in her life.


    The two Stone Tribe living beings unleashed a defensive spell technique, which materialized a white barrier of light around their bodies, before carefully lifting the lid off the coffin.


    Rumble¡­


    The coffin lid was removed, revealing An Lin inside.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ It really is An Lin!¡± the young Stone Tribe prodigy yelled with excitement.


    An Lin was already in despair, but he still forced an enticing smile onto his face. ¡°Come on, my precious¡­ You have successfully removed my coffin lid, so my storage ring is yours. Come and get it¡­¡±


    The young Stone Tribe prodigy¡¯s body stiffened with fear and doubt.


    ¡°My disciple, you must be firm in your convictions and beliefs. Do not be fooled again!¡±


    The old Stone Tribe mighty figure harrumphed coldly as it reached toward An Lin. ¡°You¡¯re just a useless mortal right now, so quit putting on this show! Not only am I going to take your storage ring, but I¡¯m also going to pummel you! What are you going to do to me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression became fierce all of a sudden as he glared viciously at the old Stone Tribe mighty figure.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared, come cut me down!¡± The old Stone Tribe mighty figure chuckled. An Lin¡¯s reaction vindicated its decision.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling golden sword projection sliced through the air, annihilating all of the cherry blossoms in its path.


    Peerless sword intent enshrouded the entire space, striking one with the urge to concede and kneel.


    The two Stone Tribe living beings were both struck by a terrifying sense of impending death at the same time.


    ¡°Be careful!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, ah!¡±


    Not only was the golden sword projection extremely fearsome in power, but it was also astonishingly fast, and it quickly sliced through the two Stone Tribe living beings¡¯ bodies, sending blood and shattered stone fragments flying through the air.


    ¡°How¡­ how could this be¡­ I really did get cut down?¡± The old Stone Tribe living being stared at An Lin with astonishment.


    ¡°Master, this is a trap!¡± The young Stone Tribe living being howled in agony as a golden protective light appeared around its body.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not a trap¡­¡± The old Stone Tribe living being was also being enshrouded by a golden protective light as it looked into the distance.


    An Lin was also looking in the same direction with anticipation on his face.


    The one that had unleashed that sword strike had saved him in the nick of time.


    Was it an ally?


    A lithe and graceful woman in a black dress appeared before everyone.


    Her fair skin was tinged with pink under the cherry blossoms, and her gorgeous features were embellished with a sinister smile.


    The two Stone Tribe living beings immediately came to a sudden realization.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath, and his features instantly paled.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, we¡¯ll be waiting for you outside.¡± The old Stone Tribe living being chortled gleefully.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, you should be happy to be eliminated by such an exquisite beauty.¡± The young Stone Tribe living being also extended a friendly farewell to An Lin.


    Both of them were assured of his imminent elimination as the incoming mighty figure¡­ was Black Spirit Snake!


    An Lin had jumped straight out of the frying pan and into the fire!


    He was probably setting a record for the fastest heart rate among anyone lying down in a coffin¡­


    ¡°What is this god-awful luck?¡± An Lin was on the verge of tears. He felt like he was being struck by a relentless series of misfortune.


    He would¡¯ve preferred to be pummeled by those two retards from the Stone Tribe than to fall into Black Spirit Snake¡¯s hands!


    Black Spirit Snake had already arrived beside the coffin and was looking down at An Lin with a dainty smile.


    [1] This is based on an experiment known as Schrodinger¡¯s cat, where a man placed a cat in a sealed box with a vial of poison. Before you open the box, you won¡¯t know if the cat is dead or alive. Hence, it¡¯s in a special philosophical state of being both dead and alive at the same time.

 Chapter 1300 - Don’t Worry, I’ll Be Gentle

    ¡°Long time no see, Sect Leader An Lin,¡± Black Spirit Snake greeted with a smile.


    Long time no see? They had been apart for less than an hour!


    An Lin¡¯s heart was thumping with panic, but he still forced himself to stand up.


    After the coffin lid was removed by the Stone Tribe living beings, he was able to come out.


    ¡°Thanks for your help there, Ms. Black Spirit Snake,¡± An Lin spoke with a cold expression. ¡°If you had acted even a second later, they would¡¯ve suffered an even more horrific elimination!¡±


    He could lose a physical battle, but he couldn¡¯t lose a battle of wills!


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s brows perked up upon hearing this, and an amused smile lit up her exquisite features. ¡°Wow, Sect Leader An Lin sure is powerful. How about we have a little spar?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the sparring for another time. Our top priority now should be to find the heavenly peach trees¡­¡± An Lin puffed out his chest with a firm expression.


    ¡°Oh, but I¡¯ve already found a heavenly peach tree.¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes locked onto An Lin¡¯s storage ring with a profound smile.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crap¡­


    Black Spirit Snake drew her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword. An Lin had seen this once, and he knew that it was a divine tool!


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Was it really necessary to use a divine tool against a mortal?!


    An Lin was panicking internally, but he maintained a perfect poker face as he drew his own Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°Do you really want to battle? You¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    ¡°Alright, An Lin, quit pretending. I¡¯m going to feel a little sorry for you soon.¡± A dazzling golden light erupted from her massive sword. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered slightly. The cruel and ruthless Black Spirit Snake was going to be gentle?


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s smooth, black snake tail slithered as a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°I won¡¯t eliminate you with one sword strike. I¡¯ll slowly and gently slice open your skin so that blood stains your entire body. I¡¯ll make you experience pain that you¡¯ve never experienced before¡­¡±


    The woman spoke with a gentle smile, but her words sent chills running through An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    Gentle my f*cking a*s!


    Just how much did she hate him?!


    From her expression, An Lin could tell that she was not kidding!


    She really was going to do exactly as she said.


    ¡°You better not actually try that, or I¡¯ll be forced to cut you down¡­¡± An Lin gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword tightly and adopted a menacing facade.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see you try it then.¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s tail whipped through the air, and she hurtled toward An Lin at extreme speed. At the same time, her glistening golden sword fell from the sky with an overwhelming force!


    It was way too fast for An Lin to evade in his current condition.


    Even though he had no chance of victory, he still let loose an almighty roar and charged toward Black Spirit Snake while wielding his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°So slow.¡± Black Spirit Snake burst into laughter. With An Lin¡¯s current speed, she had time to slice An Lin a dozen times before his sword strike landed on her.


    However, before her massive golden sword fell to the ground, a light breeze blew past.


    A black figure suddenly appeared from thin air!


    A pair of intricate little feet, a petite body, a pair of clear yet inky-black eyes, and a round and soft face¡­


    This was an extremely adorable little girl.


    Her soft little hand grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the Evil-Slaying Sword, as if she was guiding An Lin¡¯s sword strike, and the Evil-Slaying Sword accelerated explosively to more than a hundred times its original speed!


    Everything had happened in the blink of an eye.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s pupils contracted, and the smile on her face didn¡¯t even have time to wipe itself away.


    The inky-black sword blade had already flashed past.


    Splat!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    A ghastly wound had been sliced int Black Spirit Snake¡¯s chest, from which blood gushed forth.


    She stared at the little girl with incredulity on her face. ¡°What¡­ what kind of ghost is this?!¡±


    The little girl pursed her lips before speaking in a tender yet domineering voice, ¡°Hmph! Are you a blind snake? How could there be such an adorable ghost?¡±


    She waved a hand through the air as she spoke.


    Whoosh¡­


    Bam!


    A huge amount of blood suddenly exploded from the wound on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s chest.


    That attack just then was no ordinary sword strike. Little Xie had taken the opportunity to plan sword intent seeds within Black Spirit Snake¡¯s body, and she was now detonating them to inflict further damage!


    A golden light enshrouded Black Spirit Snake¡¯s entire body.


    The Dao Observation Space had already determined her elimination.


    ¡°I lost? Just like that?¡±


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes were blank and emotionless, as if she still hadn¡¯t come to her senses yet.


    An Lin recovered from his dumbstruck expression. Even though he had countless questions running through his own mind, he still clasped his hands behind his back and put on a resigned expression.


    He heaved a long sigh. ¡°I told you not to fight me, or I¡¯ll be forced to cut you down. See what you made me do? You just had to make me insta-kill you!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    Blood trickled down the corners of her lips from rage.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ You¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t fight fair!¡±


    Tears of rage and indignation welled up in her heart.


    She had never won a battle against An Lin.


    In the Phoenix Small World, her phoenix egg had been taken by An Lin. On Earth, An Lin invented a nuclear fist, which reduced her clothes to tattered ribbons. In this Dao Observation Space, she was insta-killed by a single sword strike from An Lin¡­


    An Lin immediately offered words of consolation at the sight of the tears welling up in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s ok, you¡¯ll learn to get used to it after losing a few more times.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Xie: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡­ you¡¯ll pay for this!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to return the favor a hundredfold!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s menacing words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    She only had a chance to leave this parting sentence before she was teleported out of the Dao Observation Space.


    Within the Heavenly Palace.


    All of the mighty figures were completely astonished.


    Most of the mighty figures spectating other battles had also turned their eyes toward An Lin.


    All of them were perplexed and astonished by the spontaneous appearance of that little girl.


    ¡°My God, where did that little girl come from?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ What a terrifying power! To think that she¡¯s capable of insta-killing Black Spirit Snake!¡±


    ¡°Holy crap, An Lin really is a man of countless miracles.¡±


    ¡°By the way, is it just me that finds that little girl really adorable?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I really want to go and pinch her cheeks.¡±


    The little girl¡¯s emergence had created a massive stir within the Heavenly Palace.


    There were many mighty figures who already had a rough idea of who or what this little girl was, but they couldn¡¯t be sure.


    On the Heavenly Sword Sect table.


    Zhu Shan stared blankly at the image on the screen. She was unable to comprehend nor accept what had transpired.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ How could this be¡­¡±


    She was eagerly awaiting the torture that Black Spirit Snake was going to inflict upon An Lin, but the scenes unfolding before her eyes gave her a vicious slap to the face!


    Torture? What torture? An Lin insta-killed Black Spirit Snake with one strike!


    Liu Mingxuan stared at the little girl and took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s a sword spirit! There¡¯s no mistaking it. An Lin¡¯s sword has also nurtured a spirit, and it¡¯s an exceptionally high-level sword spirit!¡±

 Chapter 1301 - Getting Carried by Little Xie

    A sword spirit?


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s words created another massive stir.


    Among all of the thousands of powerful beings and mighty figures gathered here, no one knew swords better than Liu Mingxuan. At the same time, many people were already speculating that the little girl was a sword spirit, so his expert opinion only worked to confirm their speculation.


    ¡°A sword spirit? How can he use the power of a sword spirit in that world? Hasn¡¯t all of that power been restricted? Normal immortal tools can¡¯t even unleash one percent of their powers, let alone unleash enough power to maintain a sword spirit!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Item spirits should not have the power to come out of their weapons, so why is An Lin able to use it?¡±


    All of the mighty figures were perplexed.


    Zhu Shan immediately got to her feet as she protested to the five emperors in a loud voice, ¡°Emperors, An Lin has already broken the rules by using the power of his sword spirit. He should be punished for this!¡±


    ¡°But there are no rules prohibiting the use of sword spirits,¡± Emperor Ziwei replied with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°My husband¡¯s sword also has a sword spirit, but he didn¡¯t use it.¡± Zhu Shan was unconvinced.


    ¡°The Dao Observation Space has its own restrictive power. He didn¡¯t use it because he was unable to, not because he chose not to use it.¡± Emperor Chang Sheng shut her down mercilessly.


    Zhu Shan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Zhu Shan turned to Liu Mingxuan with a guilty expression on her face, as if she was apologizing for bringing up this topic that brought further embarrassment to Liu Mingxuan.


    ¡°Why? Why is he able to use his sword spirit? My husband is more powerful than him, and no one can match him in the way of the sword. His sword spirit has been in existence for tens of thousands of years, how could it be inferior to that little girl?¡±


    Zhu Shan was extremely upset, and she continued to offer futile resistance.


    The Celestial Thearch laid a hand on the black divine tool and carefully assessed the situation inside before delivering a verdict.


    ¡°I can sense that that little girl¡¯s aura is definitely one that is unique to sword spirits¡­


    ¡°However, she is very special. Under normal circumstances, my divine tool would be able to exert restrictive power on all living beings within it. She is instead exerting restrictive power over my divine tool¡­


    ¡°This is the reason why she is able to manifest herself even though she is below the Dao Integration Stage. Even my divine tool is unable to prevent her from doing so.¡±


    A deathly silence in which even a pin drop could be audibly heard ensued.


    Zhu Shan was completely dumbstruck.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s words were ringing in her head.


    An Lin¡¯s sword spirit could restrict the Celestial Thearch¡¯s divine tool?


    The Celestial Thearch definitely wouldn¡¯t be lying in a situation like this.


    In that case, the information he was revealing was a little terrifying¡­


    Countless powerful beings and mighty figures turned toward that adorable little girl again. No one dared to say anything now. After all, the little girl on the screen was a sword spirit more powerful than anything they could comprehend!


    As for Zhu Shan and Liu Mingxuan, no one gave a crap about them. The only ones with their attention focused on them wore gloating expressions and were taking pleasure in their misfortune.


    Liu Mingxuan had suffered a crushing defeat to An Lin, and he had been thoroughly humiliated.


    An Lin¡¯s sword spirit was powerful enough to overwhelm the Divine Dao Space, so who could state any objections? If Liu Mingxuan¡¯s sword spirit was so bad*ss, why didn¡¯t he take it out for a spin? He wasn¡¯t even capable of doing so!


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    An Lin pinched the little girl¡¯s chubby cheeks with joy etched on his face. ¡°Little Xie, how did you come out? And why didn¡¯t you come out earlier? You could¡¯ve spared me a lot of unnecessary fear and alarm!¡±


    ¡°Heh, I was figuring out this world¡­¡±


    Little Xie looked at An Lin with her dead fish eyes and a fake smile on her face.


    ¡°What?¡± An Lin didn¡¯t understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Nothing. I don¡¯t want to speak to idiots.¡± Little Xie waved a dismissive hand.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was able to muster up a sliver of vital energy now, and he finally packed the coffin away into his storage ring with great difficulty.


    Little Xie appraised An Lin¡¯s feeble state, and a bold thought appeared in her mind.


    What a perfect opportunity!


    ¡°Little Xie, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re here. You¡¯re the only one I can rely on in this cruel world.¡± An Lin held on tightly to Little Xie¡¯s soft hands as he spoke with a genuine expression.


    Little Xie opened her mouth, but when she experienced the warmth of An Lin¡¯s hands, she nodded in the end without saying anything.


    For some reason, she suddenly didn¡¯t want to do what she was planning to do.


    An Lin heaved a surreptitious sigh of relief.


    That was way too f*cking close!


    Thank God that worked¡­


    Without his Divine Weapon Origin Energy, Little Xie was a ticking time bomb that could explode at any moment!


    An Lin was extremely feeble right now, and he would make easy pickings for Little Xie. If Little Xie suddenly recalled some unhappy past events and decided to take revenge now, An Lin would be well and truly screwed¡­


    An Lin held Little Xie¡¯s hand, and they walked together on the cherry blossom path.


    The light of the sun shone down upon them as the faint, pleasant aroma of cherry blossoms wafted through the air.


    Everything was beautiful and serene, as if he were a big brother enjoying the sight of the cherry blossoms with his little sister. There was a certain warm feeling to this scene.


    ¡°Little Xie, you were so cool just then! Even Black Spirit Snake was insta-killed by you!¡±


    ¡°Am I supposed to be proud of insta-killing a tenth-stage Dao Body Black Spirit Snake?¡±


    ¡°Of course you should be proud! You should be proud of your ability to bully her regardless of what power level she¡¯s at!¡±


    ¡°¡­ No wonder Black Spirit Snake hates you so much¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, what is your current power level like?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, as if she was pondering this question carefully. ¡°Even though I can restrict this world, in order to ensure the stability of the space here, I can only unleash Spirit Nurturing Stage power¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little concerned. ¡°That¡¯s still a little dangerous. Even Michael was able to unleash Half-Step Soul Formation Stage power after activating his holy spirit body¡­¡±


    Little Xie added with an expressionless voice, ¡°When I said Spirit Nurturing Stage, I was using your Spirit Nurturing Stage power level as reference.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯re invincible!¡± An Lin was ecstatic.


    ¡°We? I¡¯M invincible, what does this have to do with you?¡± Little Xie rolled her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all the same.¡± An Lin was extremely elated.


    He was going to get carried by Little Xie!


    Thus, An Lin continued onward with Little Xie leading the way.


    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a cherry blossom poison formation up ahead.¡±


    Little Xie suddenly reminded him before slicing the formation in half with a single sword strike.


    The two of them quickly progressed onward.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad*ss, Little Xie!¡± An Lin cheered on Little Xie from behind.


    Not long after that.


    ¡°Be careful, this is an extremely powerful slaughter formation,¡± Little Xie suddenly spoke again before slicing the formation in half with unrivaled brutality.


    An Lin: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Xie!¡±


    At a crossroads.


    There were five different paths they could take.


    Little Xie pointed a little finger down one of the paths. ¡°This way!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    A pure and innocent smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face. ¡°I can sense a battle taking place in that direction. There will be more people to bully there.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Xie!¡±

 Chapter 1302 - : Simple Extermination Job

    ¡°Charge! Secure this passageway for our Divine Agriculture Imperial Family!¡±


    A man in a green robe roared, and his other three fellow team members all heeded his call.


    ¡°The Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas is not afraid of the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family!¡± a middle-aged man with two dragon horns on his head let loose a war cry, and the other four Dragon Tribe cultivators behind him followed suit as they engaged in a battle with the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family.


    This was a five-on-four battle, so they held the upper hand over the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family!


    ¡°Well well well, if it isn¡¯t Mr. Ao Meng.¡±


    An Lin greeted the Dragon Court leader with a nonchalant smile.


    He looked at the five members of the Dragon Court. Ao Xiaowu hadn¡¯t participated in this event, and among the five of them, there were four Return to Void Stage mighty figures, which included Ao Qingyu, as well as one Soul Formation Stage powerful being.


    An Lin was feeling a little disgruntled by this.


    Why were they able to gather all of their team members while he still hadn¡¯t encountered even a single one of his team members?


    Ao Meng was initially given a massive fright at the sight of An Lin before an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I can sense that you¡¯re currently in a very bad condition. How about this? You hand over the heavenly peach tree in your storage ring to us, and we¡¯ll protect you. The Divine Agriculture Imperial Family members are very powerful¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. How did everyone know that he had a heavenly peach tree?


    Handing over the heavenly peach tree in exchange for protection? Did Ao Meng think he was an idiot?


    An Lin completely ignored Ao Meng¡¯s greedy face.


    Before Ao Meng made a move, all of the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family powerful beings became excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin! He has a heavenly peach tree!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ that heavenly peach tree is going to be ours soon!¡±


    ¡°Get him!¡±


    The four Divine Agriculture Imperial Family powerful beings pounced toward An Lin.


    Ao Meng immediately followed suit. ¡°Hurry up and capture An Lin! Don¡¯t anyone else take his heavenly peach tree!¡±


    The Dragon Court and Divine Agriculture Imperial Family teams both pounced toward An Lin.


    As for the little girl beside him, she was quite adorable, but she was not as adorable as heavenly peaches, so they all ignored her.


    Little Xie didn¡¯t really take it to heart. Instead, she stood in front of An Lin with her Evil-Slaying Sword in her hand, and she suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    All of a sudden, sword projections hurtled through the air at blinding speed as blood erupted from the bodies of their assailants!


    Little Xie¡¯s petite body was like a bolt of lightning while her sword was the most lethal weapon, drawing a series of anguished cries! She was simply too fast and powerful for any of them to be able to put up any defenses!


    Little Xie returned to An Lin¡¯s side in no time. All nine of the powerful beings standing before them were bleeding profusely, and six of them already had protective golden lights shimmering around their bodies.


    Ao Meng, Ao Qingyu, and another male Divine Agriculture Imperial Family cultivator were the only ones remaining. However, all of them had sustained severe wounds and were staring at the little girl with astonishment on their faces.


    Never would they have thought that the little girl they had ignored earlier would be a terrifying existence capable of insta-killing all of them.


    ¡°Wh¡­ where did this freak come from?!¡±


    ¡°What terrifying swordsmanship! Wh-who are you?¡±


    ¡°A black dress¡­ Could she be Black Spirit Snake?¡±


    Little Xie wrinkled her little nose slightly upon hearing this. ¡°Black Spirit Snake? You mean that trash I just eliminated?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew another sharp intake of breath.


    Ao Qingyu suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Wait, I remember now! Isn¡¯t she that little girl from the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm?¡±


    Ao Meng also came to a realization upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re right, she¡¯s that sword spirit!¡±


    ¡°But how could a sword spirit be this powerful?¡±


    ¡°And aren¡¯t sword spirits not supposed to be able to manifest themselves here?¡±


    Everyone was still perplexed.


    At this moment, Little Xie disappeared on the spot again.


    ¡°Run!¡± Ao Meng yelled.


    Before Ao Qingyu even had a chance to do anything, a lethal, black sword blade had already appeared before him.


    As the number one sword immortal of the Dragon Court as well as a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, he reacted quite quickly and immediately wielded his sword to combat Little Xie¡¯s.


    However, the black sword blade suddenly underwent a strange transformation. The air suddenly shimmered and warped and as did the black sword blade. Ao Qingyu¡¯s sword passed through the Evil-Slaying Sword as if there were nothing there.


    Crap! Ao Qingyu immediately tried to hurtle back in retreat.


    However, the Evil-Slaying Sword was simply too fast for him, and its substance suddenly returned as it sliced down upon him!


    Splat!


    Blood splattered through the air.


    Ao Qingyu¡¯s golden protective light was instantly activated.


    If it weren¡¯t for this golden protective light, it was quite possible that his body would¡¯ve been sliced cleanly in half by Little Xie.


    There was simply too much of a power gap. They weren¡¯t even on the same level¡­


    Little Xie did not rest after that. She stamped her little foot into the ground and threw herself at Ao Meng.


    An anguished wail erupted.


    All five cultivators from the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas had been eliminated.


    The man in the green robe frantically unleashed countless vines and poisonous thorns toward Little Xie.


    However, she evaded all of his attacks through the use of her wraith-like movement techniques and arrived before him completely unscathed as she slashed down in one powerful motion.


    The four cultivators from the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family had also all been exterminated!


    An Lin was transfixed, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into applause.


    ¡°Nice one, Little Xie! You¡¯re invincible here!¡±


    Little Xie harrumphed coldly as she withdrew her sword. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Howl! An Lin, you f*cking hack!¡± Ao Meng roared with rage and indignation.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a pretty boy who freeloads off that little girl!¡± Ao Qingyu was also extremely enraged.


    An Lin was even more elated by their insults, and he enveloped Little Xie in a tight hug with a beaming smile on his face. ¡°She¡¯s my sword spirit! No one¡¯s stopping you from nurturing a sword spirit as bad*ss as her!¡±


    Ao Meng threw up an enraged mouthful of blood at the sight of An Lin¡¯s shameless face.


    Before they even had a chance to hurl more insults, they were teleported out of this world.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how pitifully weak.¡± The loneliness of an invincible man appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Little Xie struggled in his arms before looking up at him with expressionless, dead fish eyes. ¡°Are you going to put me down?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was a little embarrassed as he gently placed Little Xie onto the ground.


    He looked up to discover that they were now at a crossroads with six paths available. On the path directly in front of them, flower petals had been strewn to spell out a string of words¡ª¡±Five Person Flower Path¡±.


    There was an enchantment barrier on the entrance of the small path, above which five spots hovered, one of which had already lit up.


    ¡°Five Person Flower Path? Does that mean only five people can enter? One of those five spots has lit up, so someone must¡¯ve entered already, right?¡± An Lin speculated.


    Little Xie was thinking the same thing. ¡°No wonder a battle would break out between the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family and the Dragon Court. Looks like spots are limited¡­¡±


    The two of them immediately entered the Five Person Flower Path without any hesitation.


    Little Xie¡¯s attitude was, I¡¯m invincible, so I don¡¯t have anyone to fear.


    An Lin¡¯s attitude was, my Little Xie is invincible, so I have no one to fear.


    Thus, the two of them entered the Five Person Flower Path.


    After passing through the enchantment barrier, the space around them began to transform. The path before them seemed to have become illusionary before branching out into countless different paths.


    A faint voice sounded in the sky above.


    ¡°Flower Lust Formation, activate!¡±

 Chapter 1303 - Flower Lust Formation

    Over a hundred cherry blossom paths with no end in sight appeared before them. It was like a complex maze, with no sense of direction, nor any beginning or end.


    Flower petals danced in the sky, giving onlookers a sense of entrancement.


    Little Xie¡¯s expression shifted slightly upon seeing this. ¡°Be careful! The scent of the cherry blossoms is poisonous!¡±


    An Lin immediately held his breath upon hearing this. ¡°What type of poison? Is it lethal?¡±


    A peculiar expression appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not lethal¡­ but it does have powerful aphrodisiac properties¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why would this type of poison be present in the formation?


    In the Heavenly Palace.


    All of the powerful beings and mighty figures gathered dined on fruits as they spectated the battle for the heavenly peaches.


    ¡°At the moment, the Four Nine Immortal Sect has secured two heavenly peach trees, the Hall of Creation has secured one, the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect has secured one, the Spring Divine Tree Realm has secured one, and the Wild Illusionary Shadow Tribe has secured one. There are still three unclaimed heavenly peach trees left¡­


    ¡°Those three heavenly peach trees are all located in the deepest part of the cherry blossom forest. There are now only just over a hundred contestants left among the original eight hundred, and most of them have entered the cherry blossom forest in pursuit of those final three heavenly peach trees.


    ¡°The climax is coming!¡±


    All of the spectators were getting a little excited.


    However, someone soon exclaimed in shock and horror, ¡°Holy f*ck, what did I just see?!¡±


    ¡°My God¡­ This¡­¡±


    On one of the screens, a man encountered a female Stone Tribe cultivator and immediately stripped off his clothes. The female Stone Tribe cultivator also shed all of the moss on her body as they came together in a passionate, nude embrace!


    Everyone was astonished. What the hell were they doing?


    Those two living beings were instantly teleported back after golden lights enshrouded their bodies.


    The Dao Observation Space had even gifted each of them a set of clothes upon their return.


    ¡°Detected that two living beings have already lost control over their hearts. They are no longer fit to continue and have been eliminated.¡± The Dao Observation Space¡¯s robotic voice sounded.


    The man who had stripped off all of his clothes only came to his senses then, and he stared at the female Stone Tribe cultivator with an appalled expression.


    Holy sh*t! He had almost f*cked a rock!


    They were not the only ones who were stripping in the cherry blossom forest. Some had even taken off their clothes even though there was no one around.


    A male disciple from the Heavenly Artifact Immortal Sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States tore away his clothing before pouncing toward a ball monster of the Hall of Creation¡­


    One contestant after another was eliminated from the cherry blossom forest.


    Many of the spectating mighty figures were beginning to figure out what was going one.


    They had all been struck by the extremely powerful aphrodisiac properties of the Flower Lust Formation, making them lust for any living beings regardless of their species and genders!


    There were over fifty contestants that had entered this formation, over half of which had been eliminated due to loss of control. Amid all of this farcical turmoil, there was an excited white dog chasing after butterflies.


    That¡¯s right, he was Da Bai!


    ¡°To think that the emperors of the Heavenly Court would set up a trial like this.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all of the sensitive bits have been blurred and everyone is eliminated before they have a chance to do anything, I would have gone to the police!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what a strange fetish¡­¡±


    All of the mighty figures discussed spiritedly among themselves. None of them were all that averse to what they were seeing. Instead, they were looking on with relish.


    Lust was a major obstacle on the path to pursuing dao.


    Whether one could retain control over themselves and ensure their dao hearts remained resolute was an important trait in cultivators.


    As such, this formation was a good trial for them in a way.


    ¡­


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    A little girl continued onward while holding a man¡¯s hand. Any obstacles or impediments they encountered were kept at bay by her powerful vital energy, including the aphrodisiac floral scent and the lethal flower petals.


    ¡°Little Xie, you really are a little girl that gives one a sense of security,¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but offer words of praise.


    ¡°Shut up,¡± Little Xie spoke in a cold voice.


    This was the hundredth compliment An Lin had given her.


    It felt pretty good at the start, but listening to so many compliments was simply annoying now.


    An Lin immediately fell silent.


    He had been reduced to a feeble mortal, so he would have no sense of existence if he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He went wherever Little Xie went, and when they encountered any danger, he would stand on the sidelines while Little Xie fought in his stead.


    How was he supposed to live if he wasn¡¯t even allowed to cheer her on anymore?


    At this moment, Little Xie¡¯s footsteps suddenly faltered.


    ¡°What is it, Little Xie?¡± An Lin asked.


    Little Xie¡¯s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she pointed at a mark in the ground, which she had made with her sword intent. ¡°I¡¯ve been here before.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. ¡°We¡¯ve come back to where we once were? Have we been walking in circles?¡±


    He had heard of this type of scenario many times before, but he still found it to be quite unbelievable when experiencing it first hand.


    After all, even though they were walking along a winding path, he was sure that they were traveling deeper into the forest the entire time. So how had they ended up where they started?


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± An Lin was at a loss for what to do.


    Little Xie looked behind her to discover that the path had become straight somehow without them even noticing. Looking around them, this looked like the exact same place that they had entered the formation from.


    An Lin had also observed this, and he immediately became excited. ¡°I get it now! Could it be that the entrance and exit to this formation are one and the same?!¡±


    Little Xie rolled her eyes. ¡°Master, has your IQ also dropped along with your combat prowess?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Little Xie gripped her Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°The end of the path is where the exit lies. I¡¯m going to carve out a real path with my sword!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to slice through this spell formation?¡± An Lin was excited again. ¡°As expected, no spell formation can stand against my Little Xie!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Little Xie was a little speechless. ¡°What makes you think that I can slice through a Dao Integration Stage formation at my Spirit Nurturing Stage power level?¡±


    An Lin had no response to this.


    At this moment, Little Xie suddenly grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand of her own volition.


    An Lin was overwhelmed by the unexpected favor.


    Was Little Xie finally going to change her personality and become a warm, loving little girl?


    ¡°Hold on tight. Don¡¯t blame me if you get lost,¡± Little Xie suddenly cautioned.


    ¡°Huh¡­?¡± An Lin faltered momentarily.


    Only now did he figure out that Little Xie was voluntarily holding his hand to prevent him from getting lost¡­


    Little Xie closed her eyes and pointed her Evil-Slaying Sword straight forward. ¡°The Flower Lust Formation can cloud my eyes, so I won¡¯t use my eyes.¡±


    No matter how straight the path is, is it as straight as my sword?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to replicate the path in my heart with my sword!¡±


    A powerful sword projection tore through the earth as she spoke, extending all the way forward.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and he instantly understood Little Xie¡¯s thought process.


    Even though she couldn¡¯t slice open the spell formation with her sword, she could slice a straight path forward with her sword!


    The path her sword opened up would remain straight and unaffected by all external factors!


    Little Xie closed her eyes and walked along the fissure in the ground created by her sword strike, all the way until the conclusion of the fissure, upon which she unleashed another sword strike.


    There was nothing that could distract her now. Even if there were countless cherry blossom trees in her way, she would slice through all of them and continue in an unyielding fashion along the path in her heart.


    That¡¯s right, this was an absolutely straight line without any chance of going off track.


    All types of traps and cherry blossom monsters appeared in her way, but all of them were vanquished by her sword.


    Thus, they forged ahead through the formation.


    Before they knew it, they had come out of the cherry blossom forest.


    The air around them suddenly became extremely pure and fresh. Rich vital energy could be detected here, giving both of them a sense of comfort and relaxation.


    However, neither of them had time to bask in this new environment. Both of them were staring intently at the trees ahead of them.


    There were three heavenly peach trees right before their eyes!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1304 - Should I Get Rid of All of Them?

    On a small hill, three heavenly peach trees swayed in the breeze.


    All of the heavenly peaches on the trees also swayed along with the leaves and branches, flaunting their delectable bodies and striking onlookers with the urge to pick all of them off their respective trees.


    ¡°Oh? Looks like someone else is coming?¡± a light, ethereal voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin turned to discover a man sitting in mid-air with a semi-translucent white-wind body who was looking down at him.


    His eyes were like blue flames, and his body was as insubstantial as the wind. An Lin could just make out the outlines of a man. He could even see through him to the tree leaves and dust particles in the air.


    This strange living being was the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure of the Hall of Creation, Wind Walker!


    ¡°This is the first cultivator below Dao Integration Stage that has arrived here, right?¡± an extremely handsome man said with a smile.


    An Lin turned around, and his heart jolted again with a hint of surprise.


    Sect Leader Xuanyuan Lun of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect was also here!


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin really is an exceptional talent. You were just lying in a coffin not long ago, but you¡¯ve managed to get here ahead most of the other contestants.¡± Zhu Xuze was also here, and he spoke with an expression of approval and acknowledgment on his face as he looked at An Lin.


    An Lin was going to be his future nephew-in-law, so he had to assess An Lin for himself.


    At the moment, he was very impressed with what he was seeing!


    Even though An Lin had been severely debilitated, he was able to get to this point ahead of many powerful beings and mighty figures, some of whom were even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. This was a small miracle in itself, and it was very much worthy of praise.


    ¡°An Lin pays his respects to all Seniors present.¡±


    An Lin was given a fright by this bustling scene, and he quickly calmed his emotions before extending a respectful greeting.


    He had thought that he was the first one to have reached the three heavenly peach trees, only to find that there were three super mighty figures here before him!


    Wait, there was also a rock golem who appeared to be quite mundane and ordinary sitting nearby.


    The rock golem was silently looking up at the sky, and An Lin would have mistaken it for a natural rock formation if it wasn¡¯t for the two eyes on its head.


    An Lin had seen this rock golem on the Heavenly Peach Banquet. This was Emperor Bo Lun of the Stone Tribe!


    Hence, there were actually four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures gathered here.


    ¡°There is an extremely formidable energy barrier around the three heavenly peach trees. Even I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Little Xie said with furrowed brows.


    An Lin instantly came to a realization upon hearing this. That energy barrier must have been why these four super mighty figures had not accessed the heavenly peach trees.


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°This energy is slowly receding. I think it will eventually become weak enough for me to be able to break through it using brute force,¡± Little Xie continued.


    An Lin looked around at all of the super mighty figures. That was probably what all of them were plotting as well.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, that little girl looks quite interesting. Is she your sword spirit?¡± Zhu Xuze asked with a curious expression.


    An Lin was keen to make a good impression on his future uncle-in-law, and he immediately gave a polite response.


    ¡°This is indeed my sword spirit. Her name is Little Xie. She¡¯s quite powerful, so she¡¯s able to manifest herself here,¡± An Lin explained.


    All of the super mighty figures¡¯ expressions shifted upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡¯s extraordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°This sword spirit must be very powerful indeed.¡±


    ¡°What an adorable little girl.¡±


    ¡­


    Zhu Xuze was really liking what he was seeing from An Lin. ¡°Your sword spirit is very adorable. Can I hold her?¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this, and he was just about to clamp a hand over Little Xie¡¯s mouth when Little Xie replied with a cold smile, ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Deathly silence ensued.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Xuze: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was too slow in the end¡­


    This was the perfect opportunity to curry his future uncle-in-law¡¯s favor, but it had been ruined by Little Xie. An Lin was on the verge of tears as he provided an urgent explanation to Zhu Xuze.


    Zhu Xuze was quite amicable and accepted An Lin¡¯s explanation with a hearty laugh. He had even praised Little Xie for having character and that it was quite a refreshing experience to have someone be so rude to him after all this time.


    Little Xie became even more disdainful toward him upon hearing this¡­


    After a short while.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The enchantment barriers around the three heavenly peach trees all tremored slightly, and they seemed to have become weaker as a result.


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures immediately focused their attention.


    This was the perfect time to strike!


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Looks like it¡¯s time. May the best man win,¡± Xuanyuan Lun said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, don¡¯t blame me for not going easy on you. If you insist on fighting for these heavenly peach trees, you¡¯ll have to prepare yourself for the possibility of being severely injured.¡± Zhu Xuze also smiled with absolute confidence glowing in his eyes.


    Wind Walker didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were completely glued to the three heavenly peach trees.


    In a contest of speed and stealing things, no one could beat him here.


    Emperor Bo Lun also came to his senses and looked around at his surroundings before focusing his attention on the heavenly peach trees.


    All of the super mighty figures were preparing themselves for battle.


    A tender, yet domineering voice suddenly asked, ¡°An Lin, why don¡¯t we get rid of these annoying guys first?¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    All of the mighty figures turned toward the little girl with incredulity etched on their faces.


    ¡°What did she say?¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I think she said she was going to get rid of all of us¡­¡±


    ¡°Er, Mr. An Lin, your sword spirit is, for lack of a better term, a little naive.¡±


    Zhu Xuze tried to put things in a euphemistic way.


    ¡°Come fight me if you want to die.¡± Wind Walker was a lot more direct.


    In his eyes, An Lin and Little Xie were no threat to him at all.


    An Lin was also getting quite tense. ¡°Why instigate a battle now? Shouldn¡¯t we wait?¡±


    ¡°Wait? They¡¯ll turn on us soon anyway. Shouldn¡¯t we eliminate them before they have a chance to compete with us for the heavenly peach trees?¡± Little Xie answered his question with a question of her own.


    An Lin had no response to that.


    All of the super mighty figures were even more astonished.


    From An Lin and Little Xie¡¯s conversation, it appeared as if they were sure that they could defeat all of the super mighty figures here, and the only choice they had to make was whether to pick them off sooner or later!


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± Zhu Xuze couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Little Xie turned to him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start off with you then. Be careful now.¡±


    Generally speaking, Little Xie wouldn¡¯t offer her opponents any words of caution before she attacked them.


    However, Zhu Xuze was going to be one of An Lin¡¯s future relatives, so she decided to be nicer to him.


    Zhu Xuze chortled with mirth. ¡°Come on then. Both of you can fight together. I¡¯ll make sure to go easy on you.¡±


    An Lin waved his hands with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not fighting.¡±


    Anyone here could easily beat the crap out of him, so of course he wasn¡¯t going to fight!


    He was just going to have to get Little Xie to carry him again!


    Whoosh!


    Little Xie stamped down onto the ground, and the earth split open explosively as she hurtled toward Zhu Xuze, leaving an afterimage in her wake. Her Evil-Slaying Sword was like a bolt of inky-black lightning, which was aiming directly for Zhu Xuze¡¯s heart.


    So fast!


    Zhu Xuze¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he snapped his fingers.


    Boom!


    White Holy Vermilion Flames exploded forth.


    Terrifying, scorching flames melted the earth within a radius of over a hundred meters, and powerful shockwaves erupted forth for several hundred meters, making An Lin stumble back in retreat and almost knocking him off his feet.


    This type of power could easily reduce a Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator to ashes!


    A faint smile appeared on Zhu Xuze¡¯s face. ¡°Sorry, little girl. Looks like I forgot to hold back after all.¡±


    However, right at this moment, his scorching Holy Flames were torn apart by an inky-black sword blade.


    ¡°What?!¡± Zhu Xuze¡¯s expression shifted again as he tried to evade through the use of movement techniques.


    Little Xie¡¯s entire body was enshrouded by a layer of black energy, which kept the Holy Flames completely at bay. As such, she was able to hurtle toward Zhu Xuze like a bolt of lightning without having to worry about her own safety.


    She was way too fast! Zhu Xuze had no time to evade before the Evil-Slaying Sword fell mercilessly upon him!


    Whoosh!


    A black sword projection pierced through the air, parting the scorching expanse of Holy Flames.


    Golden protective light erupted amid the sound of flesh being torn apart.


    Little Xie exhaled as the Holy Flames were snuffed out, and Zhu Xuze fell to the ground.


    ¡°That¡¯s the first one.¡±

 Chapter 1305 - Who’s Next?

    Zhu Xuze was completely astonished and had not even come to his senses yet.


    The other three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had also been given a huge fright as they stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    Zhu Xuze was not some random cannon fodder; he was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! How was he insta-killed so easily?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zhu Xuze pointed at Little Xie with an expression of shock on his face, ¡°You were pretending to be an adorable kitten, but you¡¯re actually a ferocious tiger!¡±


    Her speed and power were both simply terrifying, but she was still adopting the form of an adorable little girl to lure him into a false sense of security!


    How despicable!


    Little Xie pursed her lips. ¡°Why do I have to pretend to be adorable? I AM adorable!¡±


    Zhu Xuze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, the sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect was eliminated with a wave of indignation surging through his heart.


    Little Xie turned around and focused her attention on the remaining three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    Wind Walker, Emperor Bo Lun, and Xuanyuan Lun immediately formed an unspoken alliance to bring down Little Xie together!


    They had just witnessed Zhu Xuze being insta-killed, and they were not arrogant enough to think that they could defeat Little Xie in a one-on-one battle. Their only plausible course of action was to combine forces and attack her together!


    ¡°All Piercing Spear!¡± Even though Emperor Bo Lun was quite burly in stature, he was extremely fast, and he pierced through the air like a massive cannonball.


    His arm began to elongate and twist to form a corkscrew spear that was aiming straight for Little Xie.


    Wind Walker flew into the sky before spreading his hands. ¡°Heavenly Gravity Wind!¡±


    A heavy gust of black wind fell from the sky like a waterfall.


    The space within a radius of three hundred meters around Little Xie began to cave in and fracture. Her entire body was also being crushed by an omnipresent gravitational force, which forced her knees to buckle slightly as her bones creaked and protested.


    Xuanyuan Lun didn¡¯t say anything as he made his way forward with his sword in hand. However, he was like an ethereal, untraceable being who seemed to have fused together with nature. Even though his movements were quite elegant and graceful, he was still able to close in on Little Xie at incredible speed.


    His grace was as free-flowing as the wind.


    An Lin felt as if he had been given a sneak peek at the future Xuanyuan Cheng.


    All three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had struck at the same time.


    There was no way back for Little Xie.


    However, she did not appear to have any intention of taking a step backward either. She turned toward Emperor Bo Lun¡¯s corkscrew arm and thrust forward with her Evil-Slaying Sword!


    Bam!


    The spear and the sword clashed violently as energy exploded forth.


    Emperor Bo Lun¡¯s All Piercing Spear seemed to be imbued with the power of his will and thoughts, which traveled along the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    This was a substantial manifestation of the will to pierce through and vanquish anything in its wake. At the peak of his powers, Emperor Bo Lun was able to use this technique to pierce through even immortal tools!


    His intentions were obviously not to shatter the Evil-Slaying Sword this time. Instead, he was trying to transmit the power through the Evil-Slaying Sword and pierce through Little Xie¡¯s body!


    However, this power was suddenly vanquished by another mysterious power upon making contact with the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Emperor Bo Lun¡¯s expression shifted, and he was about to retreat.


    ¡°You want to run?¡± Little Xie¡¯s body abruptly tipped forward, and the sword intent of her Evil-Slaying Sword soared into the heavens.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    A black light erupted from the tip of her sword, and an excruciating pain shot through Emperor Bo Lun¡¯s arm amid the sound of something crumbling.


    Emperor Bo Lun let loose an agonizing wail and hurtled back several hundred meters in retreat.


    He was missing half of one of his arms, which had clearly been destroyed by the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Before Little Xie even had a chance to catch her breath, a light voice sounded from behind her.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun appeared behind Little Xie, and heaven and earth fell completely silent as he thrust his ancient sword forward, as if the will of all living beings had been imbued within his sword.


    Little Xie¡¯s speed of movement had been hampered by Wind Walker, so there was no way she could evade this sword strike.


    What was surprising to Xuanyuan Lun was that Little Xie didn¡¯t even try to evade or block the attack. She still had her back to him, and her body maintained its original pose of thrusting her sword forward.


    Had she given up?


    A faint smile appeared on Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s face. Even the most powerful opponent wasn¡¯t invincible after all.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡±


    A tender voice suddenly sounded.


    Bursts of black light suddenly erupted from the inky-black Evil-Slaying Sword.


    In that instant, Xuanyuan Lun experienced an indescribable sense of impending death. He didn¡¯t know where it was coming from, nor did he know how to evade it.


    Bam!


    Blood erupted from his chest!


    A golden protective light then immediately appeared around his body.


    Xuanyuan Lun stared blankly down at his chest with confusion etched on his face.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of ability is this¡­¡±


    He had no clue how he had been struck.


    This was the sword technique Little Xie had attained after becoming a divine tool, and it gave her the ability to annihilate her target in a certain direction!


    Unfortunately, she was not in her peak condition and could only select the direction as opposed to the specific location.


    Xuanyuan Lun clasped a hand over his chest, and he became more and more confused as he stared at the little girl before him. The little girl didn¡¯t even turn around to face him.


    In the next instant, Xuanyuan Lun was eliminated.


    Emperor Bo Lun and Wind Walker¡¯s calm facades finally cracked upon seeing this.


    What an uncanny ability!


    It was like she was using f*cking hacks!


    Little Xie was not going to give them a chance to catch their breath. She immediately turned and hurtled toward Emperor Bo Lun.


    Wind Walker quickly moved along with Little Xie in order to continue to exert his gravitational technique over her. However, he was astonished to discover that Little Xie was still able to move at an alarming speed even under his wind gravitational field.


    Emperor Bo Lun had his pride as a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so he was definitely not going to back down or run away in a situation like this. He also began to charge toward Little Xie, and his remaining arm transformed into an extremely resolute rock shield, which had a golden barrier of energy on his surface.


    ¡°Unbreakable Shield!¡±


    The rock shield bulldozed toward Little Xie like a massive mountain, sweeping up gale-force winds in its wake.


    At the same time, the power of will and thoughts like ¡°I¡¯m the most powerful¡± and ¡°Nothing can break me¡± began to appear.


    Even Little Xie could clearly detect that peculiar power.


    ¡°Let me shatter your pitiful hallucinations!¡± Little Xie chuckled coldly as she further accelerated toward Emperor Bo Lun. A divine light erupted from the divine sword in her hand.


    Boom boom boom!


    One inky-black sword projection after another tore through Emperor Bo Lun¡¯s shield arm, inflicting about a dozen massive wounds on his body at the same time.


    A golden protective light appeared in that instant.


    An expression of despair appeared on Emperor Bo Lun¡¯s face. This little girl was too fierce for him to contend with.


    Little Xie looked up at Wind Walker with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯ve bothered me for quite some time, and now it¡¯s finally your turn¡­¡±


    Wind Walker shuddered slightly before speaking in his ethereal voice, ¡°I am an elemental body. As long as I make myself insubstantial, you won¡¯t be able to hurt me, so how will you battle me?¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± A faint smile appeared on Little Xie¡¯s face as she extended a soft little hand with her palm facing toward Wind Walker, upon which a black vortex appeared over her palm.


    Wind Walker was struck by a burst of terrifying suction force.


    His expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°Divine Wind Travel!¡±


    He let loose a panicked cry, and his body transformed into blue wind to escape the suction power before fleeing into the distance.


    Little Xie did not give chase. Instead, she looked around with an arrogant expression in her inky-black eyes.


    She had just defeated four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in quick succession, and it was as if her eyes were saying: Who¡¯s next?!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1306 - Threatened With Hostages

    In the Heavenly Palace.


    The image of Little Xie defeating four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures caused another huge sensation.


    Countless powerful beings and mighty figures turned to look at the adorable little girl with astonishment etched onto their faces.


    ¡°So the most adorable living being here is also the most terrifying one.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Our sect has almost no chance of securing any heavenly peaches now. Which one among us is going to be able to defeat such a formidable little girl?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s sword spirit is way too powerful! Can we report him?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so keen on becoming the second Zhu Shan¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­ Forget I said anything.¡±


    All of the mighty figures present were looking at An Lin with envy and admiration.


    This An Lin was handsome, rich, powerful, AND he had such a bad*ss sword spirit?


    How infuriating!


    ¡°How can his sword spirit display such immense power in the Dao Observation Space?¡± Liu Mingxuan¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed as he wore a befuddled expression.


    Zhu Shan¡¯s face was turning purple. Witnessing the success of An Lin made her feel as if there was a hand tearing viciously at her heart, striking her with pain and humiliation.


    Many of the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were also wearing expressions of envy and yearning.


    They would have no regrets in life if they had such an awesome sword spirit.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members erupted into raucous cheers for their sect leader.


    ¡°Nice, Big Brother An! He never disappoints!¡±


    ¡°We can feast on heavenly peaches this time, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°I propose a celebratory toast!¡±


    Everyone was already celebrating in advance.


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    After that battle, Little Xie¡¯s adorable little cheeks were slightly pale.


    ¡°Nice one, Little Xie!


    ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡±


    An Lin immediately rushed over to assess her condition, as well as to rub her tummy and pinch her cheeks.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Little Xie exploded with rage.


    An Lin withdrew his hands sheepishly.


    He did not have the power to mess around with Little Xie at the moment.


    ¡°How are you feeling? I can sense that you¡¯re a little feeble,¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright. I unleashed some power outside of the Spirit Nurturing Stage, so I suffered a little bit of backlash, that¡¯s all,¡± Little Xie replied in her usual cold voice.


    An Lin was feeling a little sorry for her. ¡°Let me rub your tummy to make you feel better¡­¡±


    Little Xie: ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    The two of them arrived at the enchantment barrier around the three heavenly peach trees.


    An Lin wore a heavy expression on his face. ¡°Do you think you can break this barrier? And are you going to suffer a backlash from doing so?¡±


    Little Xie poked the barrier before her with her sword. ¡°Even if there will be a backlash, I can just slice through the backlash energy.¡±


    An Lin had no response to this.


    Little Xie raised her sword and was just about to slash down toward the enchantment barrier when a burst of rustling sound suddenly erupted from the cherry blossom forest behind them.


    Crackle crackle¡­


    A colossus appeared nearby following the sounds of tree branches being crushed underfoot.


    This was a creature with an extremely thick tree trunk, underneath which were countless roots that acted as scurrying legs. It had a pair of yellow eyes, and above that was a lush, green canopy.


    This monster was Patriarch Shen Teng of the Spring Divine Tree Realm!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, step aside if you don¡¯t want your friends to suffer!¡±


    Patriarch Shen Teng chortled with glee as the green vines on his branches danced in the air.


    Most importantly, some of the branches were tied around Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan!


    Patriarch Shen Teng was trying to use these two hostages to extort the two heavenly peach trees the Four Nine Immortal Sect had, but he didn¡¯t think that this would lead him to the other three heavenly peach trees as well!


    Liu Qianhuan opened her purple eyes with difficulty. ¡°Ignore him, An Lin. Take the heavenly peach trees and just leave us to be eliminated!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng wore a pained expression, but he still nodded and chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. More and more powerful beings will arrive on the scene. We need to take the initiative now!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to do that? I can release a toxin within their body that will make them experience extreme pain, so extreme that they will wish for death!¡±


    ¡°However, this toxin is not lethal, so it won¡¯t trigger the golden protective light¡­¡± Patriarch Shen Teng chuckled. ¡°You know where I¡¯m going with this, right?¡±


    An Lin was renowned for sticking up for his friends and acquaintances, so he was sure that An Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to allow his friends to be tortured.


    In reality, that was the case.


    An Lin simply couldn¡¯t watch his friends suffer just for a few peaches.


    ¡°An Lin! Just leave us! It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t experienced pain before!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng yelled.


    He didn¡¯t want to weigh down An Lin and the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Get the heavenly peaches! Screw the pain, I want to eat heavenly peaches!¡± Liu Qianhuan also yelled at the top of her lungs.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he silently stepped away from the enchantment barrier.


    Little Xie hesitated momentarily before following suit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my friends, or I¡¯ll make you suffer a fate worse than death,¡± An Lin said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m only here for the heavenly peaches!¡± Patriarch Shen Teng was ecstatic at this development.


    He had earned three heavenly peach trees without expending any effort!


    It looked like the Spring Divine Tree Realm was going to be the biggest winner here.


    This turn of events caught the entire audience in the Heavenly Palace off guard. There were twists and turns at every corner, and it made for some enthralling viewing.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why Patriarch Shen Teng didn¡¯t eliminate those two after their intense battles. This was what he had in mind all along.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite commendable that he was able to think this far ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite surprised that An Lin would back down for the sake of his sect members.¡±


    ¡°Me too. His sword spirit is powerful enough to easily defeat Patriarch Shen Teng and take the heavenly peaches. To think he¡¯s willing to give up the heavenly peaches just to spare his friends from pain.¡±


    On the Heavenly Sword Sect table.


    Zhu Shan was ecstatic upon seeing this.


    However, she could only restrain her smile after being glared at by Liu Mingxuan.


    An Lin was doing this to save Liu Qianhuan, which was something Liu Mingxuan wanted to see, so Zhu Shan couldn¡¯t act too happy about this.


    Patriarch Shen Teng hummed a cheerful tune as he made his way toward the enchantment barrier.


    His green vines were still bound tightly around Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan¡¯s bodies, and there was one poisonous thorn aimed at each of their necks, ready to thrust forward as soon as An Lin did something out of line.


    Right at this moment, a voice floated into An Lin¡¯s ear¡­


    This was immediately followed by another voice.


    ¡°Little Xie, I have a bold plan¡­¡±


    An Lin transmitted his voice surreptitiously.


    Little Xie turned to him with her clear eyes as a gesture for him to continue.


    An Lin: ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded her head.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Patriarch Shen Teng let loose an almighty roar, and one of his vines slashed down upon the enchantment barrier like a green saber, slicing it open in the most brutal and violent manner.


    Just as Patriarch Shen Teng tore open the enchantment barrier.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    An Lin and Little Xie quickly sprang into action!

 Chapter 1307 - Hugging Little Xie

    Patriarch Shen Teng immediately reacted as An Lin and Little Xie sprang into action.


    ¡°Impudence!¡± Patriarch Shen Teng immediately drove his poisonous thorns toward Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan¡¯s necks.


    His attention was entirely focused on An Lin and Little Xie, so he didn¡¯t notice the air behind him twisted as a tiny fairy began to appear.


    She extended her palms, and the two poisonous thorns were instantly pulverized by bursts of energy.


    It was also in this instant that a blue Moonlight Disc pierced through the air toward him, moving at an astonishing speed.


    Whoosh!


    The vines around Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan were immediately severed by the sharp Moonlight Disc.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Liu Qianhuan fell to the ground, but they were unable to move due to the paralytic toxins Patriarch Shen Teng had injected into their bodies.


    Only now did Patriarch Shen Teng realize that An Lin and Little Xie had chosen to spring into action as there were other powerful beings in hiding!


    That¡¯s right, the new arrivals were none other than Tina and Su Qianyun of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    He let loose an almighty roar as the vines on his body shot forth like venomous vipers toward everyone.


    Su Qianyun immediately summoned her Moonlight Disc to sever the oncoming vines.


    Tina also flew toward Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun before unleashing a series of powerful sword projections with her Heart Lotus Ice Sword, which severed all of the vines in their path.


    However, what she didn¡¯t notice was that there were a few poisonous thorns concealed within the vines, and they were still hurtling toward Liu Qianhuan and Xuanyuan Cheng!


    ¡°Crap!¡± Tina¡¯s expression shifted as she swung her ice sword through the air. Frosty energy erupted outward for over a hundred meters and froze the vast majority of poisonous thorns in their tracks.


    However, one poisonous thorn managed to get through and stabbed viciously into Liu Qianhuan¡¯s neck.


    Tina was given a huge fright.


    At this moment, Little Xie had already thrown herself at Patriarch Shen Teng as she swung her Evil-Slaying Sword through the air.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Your friend has been poisoned by me! If you don¡¯t want to let her experience pain more excruciating than death, then you¡¯ll have to listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    A series of terrifying sword projections rained down mercilessly upon his body, sending his internal green fluid splattering through the air as he frantically hurtled back in retreat.


    ¡°What are you doing? Are you just going to leave your friend in excruciating pain? Only I have the antidote to that poison!¡± Patriarch Shen Teng yelled.


    He didn¡¯t think that An Lin and the others would come to a completely different decision to the one they had arrived at before.


    Sure enough, Liu Qianhuan was already crying because of the pain, and her features had turned deathly pale as she clenched her fists tightly, as if she was enduring extreme pain.


    A cruel smile appeared on Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s face upon seeing this. ¡°See? If you don¡¯t give up now, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Before he even had a chance to finish its sentence, Little Xie was already charging toward him. A terrifying black sword projection erupted, making heaven and earth dim as a result.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s body was torn apart.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Finally, a protective golden light appeared around his body.


    ¡°You¡¯ve all gone insane! You don¡¯t know just how much pain that girl is in¡­¡± Patriarch Shen Teng glared at everyone with shock and rage on his face.


    Little Xie ignored him and made her way directly over to Liu Qianhuan.


    ¡°Sister Little Xie, what do we do now? My healing technique is ineffective!¡± Tina wore a panicked expression as she unleashed one healing technique after another, but Liu Qianhuan was still crying out with excruciating pain.


    ¡°Just cut her down,¡± Little Xie said indifferently.


    Both Xuanyuan Cheng and Tina faltered slightly upon hearing this.


    Liu Qianhuan was the first to come to comprehend what Little Xie was saying. ¡°I get it¡­ You want to eliminate me and activate the golden protective light? That¡¯s a good idea! Quick¡­ Cut me down¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan was unable to endure the pain, and she was drenched in sweat as she curled herself up into a ball.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Tina were also enlightened. ¡°I see! That golden protective light can keep out further damage from being inflicted, so it can keep out pain as well. After getting her out of here, it would be a simple task for any of the mighty figures outside to cure the toxins created by a tenth-stage Dao Body super mighty figure.¡±


    At this moment, Little Xie had already made an incision on Liu Qianhuan¡¯s arm with her sword.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Wh¡­ why are you stabbing there?¡± Liu Qianhuan yelled.


    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t that a little too far off?¡± Su Qianyun gasped as she jogged over from the distance.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was also shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to stab her heart to try and trigger the protective golden light?¡±


    In the Heavenly Palace.


    Liu Mingxuan looked up at the screen with a dark expression.


    None of the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples dared to speak as all of them also stared intently at Liu Qianhuan¡¯s agonized expression, and they felt as if they could feel her pain through the screen.


    What was An Lin¡¯s sword spirit doing, stabbing her in the arm when she was already in so much pain? Their sect leader was probably going to explode with rage soon if they didn¡¯t have a good reason for this.


    Liu Qianhuan was also on the verge of tears. She was in such a pitiful state already, but An Lin¡¯s sword spirit still stabbed her in a random place. Was she trying to plunge Liu Qianhuan into even deeper despair?


    However, right at this moment, the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly turned white.


    This was a pristine, holy white without any hint of murkiness nor impurity.


    The sword seemed to have become the holiest and most beautiful object in this world, striking onlookers with a sense of awe and even self-pity.


    Liu Qianhuan was entranced by this sight, and she even temporarily forgot her excruciating pain.


    Little Xie pulled out her Evil-Slaying Sword from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s arm, and the Evil-Slaying Sword turned pure black again. ¡°Done.¡±


    ¡°D¡­ done?¡± Liu Qianhuan only came to the realization now that she was no longer in any pain. ¡°Ah! I¡¯m cured! That¡¯s extraordinary!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan screamed as she jumped up and embraced the little girl before her in a tight hug. ¡°Thank you, Little Xie, you¡¯re my savior!¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Let go of me¡­¡± Little Xie was struggling to free herself.


    However, Liu Qianhuan was not going to let her off the hook that easily. She had been itching to get Little Xie in her arms for a long time, and she could not let this golden opportunity to hold her slip away!


    Her body was exquisitely warm and soft¡­


    It was like hugging the best body pillow in the world!


    For some reason, all of the powerful beings and mighty figures in the Heavenly Palace were getting a little jealous of Liu Qianhuan.


    A faint smile finally appeared on Liu Mingxuan¡¯s face upon seeing this.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members also heaved a collective sigh of relief.


    ¡°Little Xie sure is awesome. She can even cure Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s poison.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Patriarch Shen Teng say that he was the only one with an antidote to the poison?¡±


    ¡°What a slap to the face¡­¡±


    In the Heavenly Palace healing formation.


    Patriarch Shen Teng looked up at the screen and fell into deep self-doubt.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ How could this be? It doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡±


    Within the Dao Observation Space.


    ¡°Little Xie, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    Little Xie had only just struggled free from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s bear hug when she fell into the vice-like embrace of An Lin.


    The technique Little Xie had used to remove the toxins from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body was her Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil technique, Purification technique! Her purifying sword could cleanse all debilitating effects on the target¡¯s body!


    ¡°Let¡¯s pull out these heavenly peach trees now!¡± An Lin turned toward the heavenly peach trees within the enchantment barrier.


    Everyone immediately tore through the weakened enchantment barrier before uprooting the heavenly peach trees and putting them into their storage rings!

 Chapter 1308 - The Biggest Winners

    After An Lin put the heavenly peach trees into his storage ring, a loud and clear voice sounded in the sky above.


    ¡°All nine heavenly peach trees have been taken.


    ¡°All contestants will now be ejected.¡±


    This voice was audible throughout this entire world.


    Lan Xiaoni was still struggling through the cherry blossom forest when she heard this voice, and an expression of disappointment appeared on her face. ¡°What a pity. I wanted to take a heavenly peach tree for myself.¡±


    Elsewhere within the cherry blossom forest.


    Holy Flames and lightning roared as they clashed with a beam of golden Buddhist light. The shockwaves of their collisions tore through the earth and surrounding cherry blossom trees around them.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman and a benevolent Bodhisattva both stopped in their tracks.


    Xu Xiaolan looked up at the sky with a hint of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s already over?¡±


    A Bodhisattva with the light of wisdom emanating from her body spoke in a slow voice, ¡°Amitabha¡­ Benefactress, our battle no longer has any meaning, so we should both just cease this now.¡±


    She was the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure of the Buddhist Kingdom, Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva.


    Soon, golden lights enshrouded the bodies of everyone within the Small World.


    Little Xie also jumped back into An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Spatial power swept forth, and everyone returned to the Heavenly Palace in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°They¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect for the win!¡±


    ¡°Chef God An Lin, are you going to cook a few specialty dishes with all those heavenly peaches?¡±


    Many representatives from different powers all made their way over to offer congratulatory words.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s performance in this battle for heavenly peaches was absolutely exemplary. They were by far the most dazzling power of all, which was why countless mighty figures gathered around to endorse them.


    There were also many mighty figures who wanted to hug his sword spirit, Little Xie, but An Lin rejected all of them. He couldn¡¯t let just anyone get their dirty paws on his Little Xie!


    Xiaolan was still a little dumbstruck by the abrupt ending to the battle for the heavenly peaches, but she was ecstatic upon discovering that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had secured the final three heavenly peach trees.


    She encircled her arms around An Lin¡¯s with a vibrant smile on her face. ¡°An Lin, how are you so awesome? I want to eat three heavenly peaches!¡±


    ¡°Hell, no!¡± An Lin immediately turned her down.


    Before Xu Xiaolan flared up with rage, An Lin continued, ¡°Three? You need to have thirty!¡±


    The surrounding mighty figures¡¯ hearts jolted upon hearing this. How bad*ss!


    Some of the Heavenly Court Celestial Maidens had also turned toward him with expressions of yearning.


    If only their dao partners were as awesome as An Lin.


    Lan Xiaoni made her way over to An Lin with a smile. ¡°I was all depressed for nothing! If Big Boss An Lin took the remaining three heavenly peach trees, then I have nothing to be sad about!¡±


    The mermaid princess¡¯ gloomy mood was completely swept away in an instant.


    After returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect table, all of the spectating members gave them a raucous hero¡¯s welcome.


    The Celestial Thearch took the stage again with an elated smile on his face. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is the big winner of this battle for the heavenly peaches. I¡¯ll now invite Sect Leader An Lin onto the stage to deliver an address.¡±


    Among the nine heavenly peach trees, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had secured five, the Hall of Creation secured one, the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect secured one, the Spring Divine Tree Realm secured one, and the Wild Illusionary Shadow Tribe secured one¡­


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was undoubtedly the biggest winner by far.


    An Lin was a little taken aback by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know he would have to deliver a speech.


    However, he had been through a lot, so something like this certainly wasn¡¯t going to make him nervous.


    ¡°Our Four Nine Immortal Sect is a sect that champions peaceful development. We try to cater to others in everything that we do. As such, we have only taken half of the available heavenly peach trees!¡±


    Deathly silence ensued as his voice fell.


    The five emperors of the Heavenly Court were astonished. All of the representatives from other powers were astonished. Even those sitting at the Four Nine Immortal Sect table were astonished!


    An Lin sure dared to talk!


    Cater for others my f*cking a*s!


    What he was saying was that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was the equivalent of all of the other ninety-nine first-rate sects across the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    How completely and utterly impudent!


    However, for some reason, even though all of the mighty figures and powerful beings present were astonished by his words, very few were actually disdainful toward him. Instead, most of them were envious toward or in admiration of him.


    Those who talked the talk but could not walk the walk were impudent and arrogant.


    However, those who could also walk the walk were instead ambitious and proud.


    An Lin¡¯s Four Nine Immortal Sect had indeed secured over half of the heavenly peaches during this Heavenly Peach Banquet, so he did have the right to say this as it was nothing but the truth!


    Many of the top-rate young prodigies were already beginning to cheer and applaud.


    They now had a new role model in this miraculous man! They envisioned the day when they would be able to deliver such a rousing and domineering speech in the Heavenly Palace. What a day that would be!


    Soon, enthusiastic applause and cheers erupted throughout the entire palace.


    An Lin extended a smiling salute toward all of the mighty figures before taking a seat.


    That was some flex!


    Liu Mingxuan looked at the man under the limelight as countless complex emotions ran through his heart.


    How had this man become so dazzling and eye-catching all of a sudden?


    Zhu Shan had been completely defeated and was dejected to the extreme, so much that she didn¡¯t even engage in her forte of running her mouth anymore.


    What could she say to a man who had taken five heavenly peach trees? Could she say that he was trash for not securing the other four heavenly peach trees as well?


    That would be an insult to everyone here, including her own husband¡­


    Lin Junjun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at the sight of An Lin¡¯s epic flex. ¡°You sure are an extraordinary man, An Lin!¡±


    Meanwhile, An Lin was beginning to distribute and allocate the heavenly peaches.


    ¡°Taking away the thirty heavenly peaches I gave to Hong Dou, we have a total of four hundred and seventy heavenly peaches!¡± An Lin spoke with a scorching light shimmering in his eyes.


    Everyone¡¯s breathing accelerated upon hearing this.


    They had only been able to eat three heavenly peaches each.


    But now, there were four hundred and seventy peaches available to them!


    ¡°Those five heavenly peach trees are also going to be very handy,¡± Bai Ling said with a smile. ¡°Even though the heavenly peach trees can only survive in the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Peach Orchard, I should definitely be able to use technology to replicate those conditions and plant the five heavenly peach trees at our sect!¡±


    Everyone was even more ecstatic upon hearing this!


    ¡°So that means we can enjoy heavenly peaches in the future even without coming to the Heavenly Court?¡± Da Bai yelled with excitement as drool rolled down his chin.


    ¡°Alright, calm down guys. This is not something that¡¯s going to happen in a day or two, so just let Big Sister Bai do her thing.¡± An Lin clapped his hands with an expression that was filled with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s make a decision on how to distribute the heavenly peaches.¡±


    Everyone nodded eagerly.


    An Lin smiled and puffed out his chest. ¡°Alright then, who was the MVP for this battle for the heavenly peaches?!¡±


    Everyone yelled out a name in unison, ¡°Little Xie!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1309 - Distributing the Heavenly Peaches

    An Lin faltered for a full three seconds upon hearing this.


    He was still waiting for praise from all of his friends, but they chose to champion Little Xie instead?


    ¡°What¡­ Why is it Little Xie? Shouldn¡¯t it be me? I¡¯m Little Xie¡¯s Master!¡± An Lin argued.


    ¡°Little Xie is Little Xie, and you are you. Little Xie is now an independent life form after successfully nurturing her spirit,¡± Liu Qianhuan said with a dainty smile.


    She was trying to curry Little Xie¡¯s favor in order to be able to hug her again.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Liu Qianhuan¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Even if you did contribute somewhat, at most, your achievements would earn you half a tree out of the three heavenly peaches trees, which means that two and a half of them should still go to Little Xie!¡± Xu Xiaolan analyzed.


    This was quite a fair evaluation. An Lin had no choice but to accept this harsh reality.


    ¡°Alright, how many heavenly peaches should Little Xie get then?¡±


    He massaged his brows as he spoke.


    ¡°A few dozen at least.¡±


    ¡°Over a hundred!¡±


    ¡°Even two hundred is reasonable!¡±


    All of the sect members voiced their opinions.


    An Lin made a compromise between all of the suggestions. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go with a hundred heavenly peaches!¡±


    Immediately afterward, all of the members who had participated in the battle for heavenly peaches received their rewards according to their contributions.


    An Lin received sixty-four heavenly peaches, Xu Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Liu Qianhuan each received twenty, Tina received ten, Da Bai and Xiao Chou literally did nothing, so they each received only five.


    The twelve cheerleaders of the sect each received three heavenly peaches.


    All of the mighty figures around them were green with envy upon seeing them.


    Even the members who hadn¡¯t participated in the activity received three heavenly peaches each! That was what everyone had been allocated from the start.


    They were receiving double the amount just for being in the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Aside from that, An Lin gifted the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, the Vermilion Bird Sect, and the Mythological Beast Sect five heavenly peaches each. He also gifted ten heavenly peaches to the West Sea Alliance. The Heavenly Sword Sect also received a gift in the form of a disdainful glance.


    An Lin was gifting them these heavenly peaches as a gesture of gratitude for standing with the Four Nine Immortal Sect during their time of need.


    This made his attitude quite clear. All those who stood with the Four Nine Immortal Sect would also have benefits coming their way!


    These were all friends and allies anyway, so An Lin was happy to part with the heavenly peaches.


    As for the remaining hundred and forty-five heavenly peaches, all of them were added to their sect¡¯s resources and would be given to sect members who made important contributions.


    After distributing all of the heavenly peaches, An Lin sat back in his chair. ¡°Little Xie is still young, so I¡¯ll take care of her heavenly peaches in her stead for now.¡±


    Tina blinked her beautiful emerald eyes as she tapped a thoughtful finger on her chin. ¡°Why does that sound so familiar?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, the Evil-Slaying Sword tremored gently.


    A little girl in a black dress appeared before An Lin and looked at him with her dead fish eyes as she extended her soft, chubby hands.


    ¡°What are you doing, Little Xie? Get back quickly! There are many people itching to hug you here!¡± An Lin cautioned in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t play dumb. Hand over the heavenly peaches,¡± Little Xie said in a cold voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ You¡¯re so small, how are you going to be able to carry so many heavenly peaches?¡±


    Little Xie patted the Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°There¡¯s a storage space here.¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Why do I not know about this?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exclusive to me! Do you think it¡¯s something anyone can access?¡± Little Xie chuckled coldly.


    She picked up one of the fruits on the table as she spoke before tossing it toward the Evil-Slaying Sword, upon which the fruit disappeared following a burst of spatial fluctuations.


    An Lin stared blankly at the scene unfolding before his eyes.


    He felt like he had been abandoned by the Evil-Slaying Sword¡­ He was its master for God¡¯s sake!


    Why was he not even aware of the fact that the Evil-Slaying Sword had a storage space?!


    An Lin had no choice but to hand over the heavenly peaches before loading them into Little Xie¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Little Xie sat down on a chair and nibbled on a heavenly peach with an elated expression on her face. The exquisite taste and texture of the spirit fruit gave her an immense sense of enjoyment, and she narrowed her big, adorable eyes.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ This fruit is quite delicious¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan produced a heavenly peach with an eager expression on her face. ¡°Little Xie, Big Sister has more heavenly peaches for you here. I¡¯ll give it to you if you agree to let me hug you!¡±


    ¡°Heh, idiot! I still have ninety-nine left! Piss off!¡± Little Xie rolled her eyes at Liu Qianhuan before turning down her offer.


    ¡°Big Sister, Big Sister, I would be happy to take your deal! If you give me that heavenly peach, you can hug me for all of eternity!¡± Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings, and he spoke in a sweet voice as he looked at Liu Qianhuan with an adorable expression.


    His position as the most adorable creature in the Four Nine Immortal Sect was under threat, and he was struck by a sense of insecurity and urgency as a result.


    ¡°You?¡± Liu Qianhuan shot a glance at Xue Zhantian before picking up a grape from the table. ¡°A hug from you is only worth this much!¡±


    Boom!


    Xue Zhantian felt as if his head had been struck by lightning, and he instantly lost all of his vigors as he lay on the table with a suicidal expression on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re all cruel, heartless people who do away with the old in preference for the new! All of you loved to hug me before, waah¡­¡±


    In that instant, Xue Zhantian realized he had lost the former love and adoration afforded to him, and he immediately began to howl tearfully.


    Everyone ignored him.


    The Celestial Thearch stood up with a smile on his face. ¡°Thus concludes our battle for the heavenly peaches. All of the powers gathered here have had a chance to interact on a friendly basis with one another, thereby improving the relationships and unity between all sects, as well as furthering your relationships and understanding of one another¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the bruised and battered contestants, as well as the resentful expressions on many people¡¯s faces, and he was quite astonished. ¡°Increased unity and understanding? Where? Why does it look to me like they¡¯re about to start a war?!¡±


    At this moment, a pleasant, flowing voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all just a guise. Do you think the Heavenly Peach Banquet is really an event held by the Heavenly Court to unify all of the sects across the continent?¡±


    An Lin turned to discover a beautiful woman in a plain daoist robe behind him.


    ¡°Is there a hidden conspiracy behind this Heavenly Peach Banquet, human piggy bank?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    The woman¡¯s face immediately darkened upon hearing this. ¡°Call me Celestial Maiden Tian Yu!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Tian Yu!¡± An Lin amended obediently.


    ¡°The Heavenly Peach Banquet is held in order to increase the Heavenly Court¡¯s influence over the entire continent, as well as to generate some animosity between the sects and instigate some conflicts,¡± Lin Junjun said with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Think about it, if all of the sects within the Kingdom of the Nine States become very friendly with one another to the point where they began to unify, they would become too powerful for the Heavenly Court to govern.¡±


    Lin Junjun¡¯s words instantly enlightened An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Should you really be telling us these things so blatantly?¡± An Lin was a little surprised that Lin Junjun would be willing to disclose so much.


    ¡°We¡¯re all friends here. Besides, do you really think those old monsters across the Kingdom of the Nine States won¡¯t know what we¡¯re up to? They know what¡¯s going on, but they just turn a blind eye to it.¡± Lin Junjun splayed her hands open with a smile.


    An Lin stroked his chin and nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand now, but why are you here? You can¡¯t be here just to tell me all this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m here to propose a deal to you,¡± Lin Junjun said with a mysterious expression.


    ¡°What kind of deal?¡± An Lin asked with a cautious expression, ¡°My body is not up for sale!¡±


    Lin Junjun¡¯s chest constricted. ¡°Who the f*ck would want you?!¡±


    ¡°Then what kind of deal is this?¡± An Lin asked again.


    ¡°I have extremely important insider information on the events to come, and I¡¯m willing to disclose it to you for two Chef God dishes. What do you think?¡± Lin Junjun offered in a quiet voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1310 - A Discerning Eye

    The human piggy bank¡¯s words gave An Lin a huge fright.


    How could she sell insider information about the events? And how could he cook for Lin Junjun just so that he could obtain this insider information? This kind of deal would tarnish both his cooking and his integrity!


    Lin Junjun immediately added upon seeing An Lin¡¯s unconvinced expression, ¡°The information I can provide you is insider information regarding the immortal-rank heavenly peaches that ripen once every millennium.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be glad to hear it.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Lin Junjun extended two fingers. ¡°Two Chef God dishes.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Deal!¡±


    Lin Junjun continued to transmit her voice, ¡°The next event is going to be the discerning-eye activity. When the time comes, all of you will be teleported into an orchard, and your cultivation bases will be restricted to the tenth-stage Dao Body again. Among over a thousand fruit trees and over ten thousand fruits, you have to find the immortal-rank heavenly peaches, of which there are only ten¡­


    ¡°The heavenly peaches will transform into all different types of fruits, and even their appearances and auras will be different. Each of you can only take one fruit.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Both the appearances and auras will change? Isn¡¯t that basically a lottery?¡±


    ¡°It really is. Otherwise, this would not be called the discerning-eye event. Even though the immortal-rank heavenly peaches will transform into other types of fruits, they will still be different from other fruits. The devil lies in the details¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Cut to the chase.¡±


    ¡°The important thing is that my father has selectively transformed the immortal-rank heavenly peaches based on a color scheme, which is the color scheme of myself and my sisters. You know what I mean, right¡­¡± Lin Junjun continued.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°So you¡¯re saying red, orange, yellow, green, aqua, blue, and purple? The immortal-rank heavenly peaches are all distributed among fruits of those colors?¡±


    Lin Junjun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, and he loves me the most, so¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°There will be more of them among the purple fruits?¡±


    A gratified smile appeared on Lin Junjun¡¯s face. ¡°Smart!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but look up at the buoyant Celestial Thearch on stage that was about to announce the rules.


    He probably had no idea that the daughter he loved the most was engaging in this shady deal with him.


    ¡°To be honest, this information isn¡¯t really worth two dishes¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a troubled expression.


    Lin Junjun glared at An Lin and pouted. ¡°What? You¡¯ve heard the insider information, and now you want to go back on your word? That¡¯s ten immortal fruits! I¡¯ve already narrowed down your search area significantly, so what else could you want? Wouldn¡¯t it be worth it if you recovered one or two of the immortal fruits?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I can take all ten that I don¡¯t think this deal is worth it¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a speechless expression.


    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Junjun¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Ten? Are you daydreaming?!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain things to her. Did she really think his Divine Inspection Technique would be useless in an event like this?


    However, the fact that his search range had been whittled down would save him quite a bit of trouble.


    Hence, An Lin reluctantly accepted Lin Junjun¡¯s deal.


    On the stage.


    The Celestial Thearch announced the second activity with a buoyant smile.


    ¡°The second activity is going to the most interesting activity and one that everyone can reap the most valuable rewards from. It¡¯s called the discerning-eye activity!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch then began to elaborate on the rules.


    When all of the mighty figures heard that there were tens of thousands of precious fruits in the orchard, among which there were over a thousand spirit fruits and ten immortal fruits, all of their eyes lit up. To think that there was such a good place in the Heavenly Court!


    However, all of them were a little disappointed upon learning the fact that each contestant could only take one fruit for themselves.


    If one was to purely rely on luck, there was simply too small a probability of hitting the immortal-fruit jackpot. As such, they had to have some sort of way to discern the valuable fruits, hence the name of the game.


    A spatial fluctuation swept forth, and all of the living beings were teleported to a place that was like an immortal paradise.


    The scenery was gorgeous with all types of lush, vibrant flowers and exotic spirit beasts.


    There was a huge orchard spread out before everyone. What was strange was that all of the trees had different types of fruits on them. In other words, there were over a thousand different types of fruits here.


    ¡°Wow¡­ What a beautiful place! I feel so comfortable here!¡± As a fairy, Tina was quite intimate with nature, so she immediately developed a fondness for this place.


    ¡°Is this the Myriad Fruit Orchard of the Heavenly Court? This is indeed a fantastic place,¡± Xiao Tu also couldn¡¯t help but deliver words of praise.


    Not taking into account other matters, just the richness of vital energy here was something other immortal realms couldn¡¯t contend with.


    Not long after, the two thousand representatives had already sprung into action.


    ¡°Any of you who don¡¯t have any particular discernment techniques or can¡¯t be bothered looking, come with me. I want nine people,¡± An Lin instructed.


    His goal was to get all ten immortal-rank heavenly peaches!


    Su Qianyun had great self-awareness and joined him first.


    The noob trio consisting of Tang Ximen, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu joined him next.


    The fanatical followers, Ye Ling, Little Lang, Bryce, Xiao Ze, and Little Tian, made their way over to him after that.


    There were exactly nine people.


    The rest of them were all super confident in their discernment abilities.


    An Lin had already relayed Lin Junjun¡¯s information to them so that they could narrow their search range, but the rest would be up to them.


    The ability to discern the immortal peaches was vital, but time was also of the essence.


    If you had a discernment ability but you were too slow, the immortal peaches would be taken by others.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what everyone else¡¯s abilities were like, but he believed that his ability was quite fast.


    He immediately made his way over to one tree, and a white light flashed through his eyes.


    [Crimson Blood Fruit: A fruit born from the flame power of heaven and earth. Consumption can greatly assist cultivators when cultivating fire-type spell techniques. It is close to a spirit fruit.]


    There were over sixty of those fruits on that one tree.


    An Lin had to look through them one by one in case an immortal-rank heavenly peach lay among them.


    Ten seconds later.


    ¡°Nothing here, let¡¯s go to the next tree!¡± An Lin instructed.


    Su Qianyun and the others didn¡¯t know what was going on, but they still followed along nonetheless.


    ¡°Master is so awesome! You can tell if there are heavenly peaches hiding on that tree so quickly!¡± Ye Ling clapped her soft, tender hands together.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re getting better at this flattery business.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but pinch Ye Ling¡¯s little cheek with a gratified expression.


    Elsewhere in the Myriad Fruit Orchard.


    A projection of a yin-yang symbol swirled in Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s eyes, and he quickly moved toward a certain tree.


    It was as if he was looking at that tree, but also not looking at that tree. The branches and leaves swayed in the air, as if it were waving at him.


    ¡°Liu Changle, go pick that fruit.¡± Xuanyuan Lun suddenly instructed.


    One of the people following him stepped forward with excitement. ¡°Is that an immortal-rank heavenly peach?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just a spirit fruit. Immortal fruits aren¡¯t that easy to come by.¡± Xuanyuan Lun said with a warm smile, ¡°Be happy with what you have. You may take this spirit fruit for yourself.¡±


    Liu Changle was very grateful. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader!¡±


    He did not doubt his sect leader¡¯s discerning eye in the slightest.


    In the air above the Myriad Fruit Orchard.


    The five emperors were recording statistics at an extremely fast rate.


    ¡°The Coiled Dragon Royal Family¡¯s first prince has already reached phenomenal success stage in his Golden Eye Divine Technique.¡±


    ¡°Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi can already communicate with all things in nature. Its true intent has improved significantly since a hundred years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s ability is a bit weird¡­¡±


    The five emperors discussed among one another as they took notes.


    The Heavenly Court had its own plans in mind.


    If the battle for the heavenly peaches was to make the powers more ¡°friendly¡± toward one another, then this discerning-eye activity was a chance for them to analyze everyone¡¯s abilities!

 Chapter 1311 - Plundering Immortal Peaches

    An Lin was able to discern fruits at an extremely fast rate through the use of his Divine Inspection Technique.


    There were over a thousand fruit trees, among which there were five hundred fruit trees outside with the colors on the rainbow spectrum. If he searched at a rate of ten seconds per tree, it would still take him about eighty-three minutes, which wasn¡¯t too bad.


    The time limit on this activity was two hours, so he would make it before then.


    However, the only thing that he was concerned about was that someone else would take the immortal peaches before he did.


    But that didn¡¯t appear to be very likely. If one went by luck, then the probability of getting an immortal peach was extremely low. If they carefully discerned the fruits one by one, then it would be extremely time-consuming.


    One had to realize that his Divine Inspection Technique was like an automatic sensor, so it was extremely fast. He didn¡¯t think that there was someone more bad*ss than him here in discernment.


    An Lin pondered all of these thoughts as he unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique over and over again.


    ¡°Congratulations to Black Spirit Snake of the Snake Spirit Clan for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of all of the living beings within the Myriad Fruit Orchard, instantly creating a massive stir.


    Countless powerful beings and mighty figures cast envious glances toward a certain direction.


    Black Spirit Snake stood in that direction while holding a yellow pineapple, which she juggled with a smug smile of contentment on her face. If one was to look closely, they would be able to see a series of peculiar black symbols flashing in her eyes.


    She cast a provocative glance toward An Lin at the same time.


    An Lin took a deep breath and averted his eyes before continuing in his search for heavenly peaches.


    He had underestimated all of these mighty figures. These were Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, so all of them must have possessed unimaginable spell techniques.


    He couldn¡¯t continue to proceed with his plan of obtaining all of the immortal-rank heavenly peaches. He had to find them as quickly as possible!


    An Lin quickly changed his tactics and continued in his heavenly peach discernment journey.


    There were ten immortal-rank heavenly peaches distributed between the seven colors¡ªred, orange, yellow, green, aqua, blue, and purple. Seeing as the Celestial Thearch¡¯s favorite daughter was Lin Junjun, there must have been more of them distributed among the purple fruits. As such, there were probably three or four purple immortal-rank heavenly peaches here¡­


    An Lin quickly traveled through the orchard while focusing solely on the purple fruits.


    Large Jade Grapes, Purple Fire Fruits, Deep Aroma Fruits, Wind Phoenix Purple Fruits¡­


    He continued to use his Divine Inspection Technique on all manners of purple fruits until an unexpected string of information appeared in his mind.


    [Thousand Year Heavenly Peach: Grown in the Heavenly Court for a thousand years while gathering the power of heaven and earth as well as the moon and the sun the entire time. This is a third-grade immortal fruit.]


    An Lin was instantly ecstatic. ¡°Quick, Xiao Hong, grab that heavenly peach!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Oh!¡± Xiao Hong couldn¡¯t see any heavenly peaches, but she still did as she was told and swatted one of the purple fruits on the fruit tree before her with one of her leaves.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice sounded in the air again.


    ¡°Congratulations to Xiao Hong of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    Cries of surprise rang out across the entire orchard again.


    All of the representatives turned envious eyes toward the little red flower sitting on An Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect has just obtained an immortal-rank heavenly peach to go with all of those spirit rank heavenly peaches. They¡¯re most definitely the biggest winner of this Heavenly Peach Banquet no matter what happens now.¡±


    ¡°There are so many people following Sect Leader An Lin. Could it be that An Lin discovered that immortal peach?¡±


    ¡°It does indeed look like all of those people are there to pick fruits for him. After all, he can only pick one for himself, but he can discern more fruits and instruct other sect members to pick them for him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. They¡¯re getting carried by their sect leader!¡±


    Everyone was full of admiration and envy while some of them picked up the pace in case more immortal peaches were taken.


    Many living beings picked some of the fruits, but they were all disappointed as they didn¡¯t hear the Celestial Thearch¡¯s verbal message of congratulations.


    Zhu Shan picked a spirit fruit under Liu Mingxuan¡¯s guidance and was struck by a profound sense of disappointment at the sight of the elated Xiao Hong nearby.


    Not long after that.


    ¡°Congratulations to Ye Ling of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice echoed throughout the Myriad Fruit Orchard again.


    All of the sect representatives were astonished. Even the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures reacted upon hearing this.


    Four Nine Immortal Sect! It was the Four Nine Immortal Sect again!


    Zhu Shan looked at the adorable little girl whom she had once regarded as an ant that she could squash beneath her feet. But now, that very same little girl was standing obediently beside An Lin with an immortal-rank heavenly peach in her hand. Zhu Shan felt as if a sword had been stabbed into her heart.


    For some reason, the spirit fruit in her hand was starting to feel like a hot potato.


    She felt as if she was inferior to that little girl whom she once looked down on.


    All of the representatives quickly refocused on the task at hand.


    ¡°Congratulations to Su Qianyun of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice sounded after about a dozen minutes.


    Many of the mighty figures completely exploded.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! The Four Nine Immortal Sect again?!¡±


    ¡°Is Sect Leader An Lin using hacks?¡±


    ¡°Is he not going to let us live¡­¡±


    ¡°This is already their third immortal-rank heavenly peach. Holy mother of God¡­¡±


    Many of the representatives here felt as if they had received heavy blows. Why was the Four Nine Immortal Sect so bad*ss?


    Su Qianyun held a purple fruit in her hands, and she ducked her head with embarrassment at the sight of all of the mighty figures looking at her as a deep blush appeared on her flawless features.


    Su Xin of the Green Wood Imperial Family was quite elated upon seeing this. ¡°Look, Big Brother, our little sister is experiencing great fortune with An Lin by her side. Hence, I made the right choice.¡±


    Su Gu spoke with a dark expression, ¡°A heavenly peach proves nothing! Chang¡¯e had even given my little sister the high-rank immortal tool Moonlight Disc!¡±


    Just as the two of them were discussing the future happiness of their little sister.


    In the air above.


    Lin Junjun pursed her lips and cursed An Lin in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t make it so obvious, you b*stard! You need to be sneakier when doing things like this. Just two is enough, why are you taking so many?¡±


    Sure enough, the Celestial Thearch was already starting to get suspicious.


    ¡°What ability is that when An Lin¡¯s eyes turned white earlier? How can he discern fruits so quickly?¡± The Celestial Thearch was perplexed.


    Emperor Ziwei also shook his head. He was at a complete loss. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There are no spell technique fluctuations, so it should be a special talent of his. Perhaps it¡¯s similar to True Lord Erlang¡¯s Heavenly Eye¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch nodded before falling into deep thought again. ¡°Why is An Lin going for all of the purple fruits? Has he been tipped off about something¡­¡±


    Lin Junjun¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and she immediately put on an expression of keen interest as she surveyed the activity taking place down below.


    ¡°Congratulations to Xiao Ze of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch broadcasted to the Myriad Fruit Orchard once again.


    All of the representatives within the Myriad Fruit Orchard were numb from astonishment as they turned toward An Lin¡¯s direction.


    There, Xiao Ze held a purple fruit about the size of a watermelon in his hands while wearing an elated smile on his face.


    All of them were completely dumbstruck. They felt as if their brains had been reduced to mush. How was it possible that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was this insane?!


    ¡°That¡¯s the fourth one, and all of them are purple fruits¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t help but turn his eyes toward Lin Junjun¡­

 Chapter 1312 - The Depressed Celestial Thearch

    Lin Junjun was currently in the process of watching the activity with ¡°keen interest¡± in her eyes.


    However, the Celestial Thearch suddenly turned toward her at this moment.


    She was starting to panic a little. Had her cover been blown?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case. It wasn¡¯t as if she could tell which fruit was an immortal peach, so even if the Celestial Thearch did suspect something, what exactly could he be skeptical of?


    ¡°Little Zi, you seem troubled by something?¡± the Celestial Thearch suddenly asked.


    Lin Junjun shuddered slightly before immediately shaking her head. ¡°Not at all! I was only thinking about some cultivating problems.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch continued, ¡°An Lin seems to have some sort of strategy when choosing the heavenly peaches. Did you¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t slander me!¡±


    Lin Junjun instantly went into super defensive mode.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, the Celestial Thearch was feeling quite depressed. Was his favorite daughter selling him out for another man?


    However, what the Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t know was that she was not selling him out for another man. She was just selling him out for two dishes¡­


    Within the Myriad Fruit Orchard.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin is super awesome! He already has four immortal fruits. I have to pick up the pace too.¡± Lan Xiaoni turned toward An Lin with an unbridled smile of elation on her face.


    Most of the other living beings present were not quite as happy as Lan Xiaoni.


    In fact, most of them felt as if they had received a heavy blow to the heart.


    It was said that those who were able to discern the heavenly peaches had eyes of wisdom that could see through all things.


    Could it be that An Lin was the only one who possessed eyes of wisdom here? Were the rest of them all blind?


    With the addition of Black Spirit Snake¡¯s immortal peach, half of the immortal peaches were already gone.


    They didn¡¯t have much time left!


    ¡°Hey, I discovered a pattern. All four of An Lin¡¯s immortal peaches are purple¡­¡±


    ¡°You mean there is a higher probability of finding immortal peaches among the purple fruits?!¡±


    ¡°That should be the case. Can¡¯t you see that he keeps wandering around trees with purple fruits? There¡¯s definitely something to be learned here!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Some of the representatives thought they had discovered a pattern, and all of them swarmed toward the purple fruit trees in an attempt to find what was different about them.


    Some of the smarter ones avoided the trees An Lin had observed in the past as a process of elimination.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon seeing this.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, aqua, blue, and purple. There were already four immortal fruits among the purple ones, and there had to be at least one of all of the other six colors, which meant that there were no longer any immortal peaches among the purple fruits!


    The rest would be found in other colors.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s yellow pineapple was an immortal peach, so yellow could be eliminated as well.


    The rest could be found in red, orange, green, aqua, and blue fruits.


    An Lin sprang into action, but this time, he was no longer looking at purple fruits.


    All of the representatives who were feeling quite pleased with themselves for discovering that pattern were all dumbstruck.


    Why was it that just when they had discovered something, An Lin immediately slapped them in the face?


    ¡°Congratulations to Lan Xiaoni of the West Sea Alliance for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice sounded once again in the sky.


    Everyone heaved a light sigh of relief upon hearing this. At least it wasn¡¯t the Four Nine Immortal Sect again¡­


    This was a strange mentality, as if they had post-traumatic stress disorder from hearing about the Four Nine Immortal Sect obtaining immortal peaches.


    Lan Xiaoni held a blue, heart-shaped fruit in her hands, and she raised it high in the air with a vibrant smile upon detecting An Lin¡¯s gaze.


    An Lin gave her a thumbs-up along with a wide smile.


    He could eliminate blue fruits as well now!


    Hence, he began searching through the red, orange, green, and aqua fruits.


    Lan Xiaoni turned toward the two High Priests behind her. ¡°Thank you for your divination, High Priests. Go find some heavenly peaches of your own. There¡¯s no need to hold back just because we¡¯re competing with An Lin. He¡¯s not that petty.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Gu Yu and Yu Feiyu both nodded before using their divination techniques to search for more heavenly peaches.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect members were also all showing off their skills.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s lightbulb eyes had been activated to maximum brightness, and all living beings who looked directly into them would be blinded¡­ Ptui, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was that any slight differences between the fruits could be discerned under such strong light!


    One of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes had turned golden, whereas the other was white. Her golden eye of the True Dragon and her white eye of the holy flame had an extremely powerful discernment ability when used together. The only downside was that it was a little slow.


    Xuanyuan Cheng seemed to be able to communicate with the fruits.


    ¡°Are you a heavenly peach?¡±


    The fruit swayed from side to side.


    ¡°What about you? Are you a heavenly peach?¡±


    The other fruit also swayed from side to side.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite handsome. Are you a heavenly peach in disguise?¡±


    The fruit swayed from side to side¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Countless statistical golden particles of light flashed through Bai Ling¡¯s eyes, as if she was doing some sort of unimaginably complex calculation.


    Xiao Tu was like an old farmer walking through the orchard and occasionally looking at a fruit or two. No one knew if he could actually discern anything by looking at them though.


    ¡­


    Red, orange, green, and aqua.


    ¡°Congratulations to Xuanyuan Lun of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect for obtaining an immortal-rank heavenly peach.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice created another stir throughout the Myriad Fruit Orchard.


    Xuanyuan Lun held an orange in his hand with a smile on his face.


    After a short while.


    ¡°Congratulations to Wind Demon Child of the Heavenly Frost Spirit Palace for obtaining an immortal-rank heavenly peach.¡±


    A humanoid child with a pair of colorful wings growing on its head held an aqua fruit with elation on its face.


    The Heavenly Frost Spirit Palace was a top-tier sect in the Hall of Creation for flying living beings.


    The pressure was mounting on An Lin.


    There were only red and green fruits left.


    ¡°Crap, there are only two immortal-rank heavenly peaches left! We have to pick up the pace.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin seems to have dropped off. After obtaining four immortal-rank heavenly peaches in quick succession, he hasn¡¯t found any others.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it was just luck?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no use saying things like that now. He obtained four heavenly peaches, which is the equivalent of everyone else combined already.¡±


    All of the representatives discussed spiritedly among themselves as they continued their search.


    An Lin was planning to take all ten, and he was feeling quite panicked that reality was so different from what he had envisioned.


    However, he finally stopped below a red, gourd-like fruit.


    Other living beings were also coming toward them, so he immediately pulled the red gourd off the tree!


    ¡°Congratulations to An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice was greeted by a deathly silence before the entire Myriad Fruit Orchard exploded again.


    An Lin was finally back!


    An Lin proved to everyone yet again that he was not picking the immortal fruits through dumb luck and firmly silenced his doubters in the process.


    ¡°There¡¯s only one left. I have to make a final effort!¡± An Lin was pumping himself up.


    The same thought was running through everyone¡¯s mind.


    However, a voice sounded again less than two minutes later.


    ¡°Congratulations to Xu Xiaolan of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for obtaining one immortal-rank heavenly peach!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice struck despair into everyone¡¯s heart.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had taken the final immortal peach as well!


    An Lin turned toward a certain direction, and the woman there was also turning toward him at the same time.


    Thus, their eyes met.


    Xu Xiaolan held a large green fruit, which looked like a lantern, and a smug, vibrant smile lit up her exquisitely beautiful features.

 Chapter 1313 - An Lin’s Money-Making Plan

    An Lin immediately gave Xiaolan a thumbs up. ¡°Nice one, Xiaolan!¡±


    All ten immortal-rank heavenly peaches had been found.


    There were only several thousand spirit fruits and tens of thousands of precious fruits left to be found.


    The representatives who hadn¡¯t yet picked any fruits all milled around with dejected expressions as they tried to pick some other fruits.


    There were no more immortal-rank heavenly peaches, but at least there were spirit fruits left that could soothe their pain.


    There were still a few hundred representatives that had yet to choose, but the majority of them had already chosen.


    An Lin helped the remaining Four Nine Immortal Sect members choose spirit fruits, all of which were high-rank spirit fruits with no exception.


    After that, his job was done.


    An Lin looked at all of the other representatives laboriously choosing their fruits, and a thought suddenly flashed into his mind.


    In the next instant, An Lin¡¯s voice reverberated throughout the entire Myriad Fruit Orchard.


    ¡°Attention, all fellow cultivators. I would like to offer you a deal that you absolutely cannot afford to miss out on! I can help you choose your fruits for ten thousand spirit stones each, all of which will be high-rank spirit fruits with no exceptions! If I don¡¯t deliver on what I promise, I¡¯ll pay a penalty fee of ten high-rank spirit fruits!¡±


    Everyone fell silent at once, and they all turned to stare at An Lin with astonishment etched on their faces.


    An Lin continued, ¡°Everyone knows who I am, and everyone has seen the feats I have performed. I can guarantee the quality of my service!¡±


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect members: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the other representatives: ¡°¡­¡±


    A normal spirit fruit was usually worth over a hundred thousand spirit stones, so this really wasn¡¯t a bad deal if he really could deliver on what he promised.


    Aside from the dozen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present, who could guarantee that they would be able to pick a high-rank spirit fruit without fail? Most of the people here had tears flowing down their faces with precious fruits sitting in their hands.


    But now, An Lin was offering his fruit-picking services to everyone!


    It had to be said that many of the mighty figures present were tempted.


    ¡°Me me me¡­ Help me, An Lin!¡± Xiang Qingya of the Dark Phoenix Imperial Family raised her hand first with excitement on her face.


    An Lin was looking for someone to take the first leap, and Xiang Qingya immediately stepped forward. This was like someone handing him a pillow just when he was feeling sleepy, and he turned toward Xiang Qingya with a grateful expression.


    Xiang Qingya handed over the money, and An Lin casually scanned his eyes across one of the nearby trees. ¡°Pick that one!¡±


    Xiang Qingya immediately rushed over and picked the translucent white fruit An Lin had directed her to.


    In that instant, the white fruit slowly began to transform into a bluish-white color, and powerful energy fluctuations emanated from it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a spirit fruit! It really is a spirit fruit!¡±


    ¡°And it¡¯s definitely a high-rank spirit fruit!¡±


    ¡°What are we waiting for? Hurry up and line up!¡±


    Many representatives immediately rushed toward An Lin.


    The whole scene descended into turmoil.


    ¡°Alright, guys, let¡¯s form a single line here!¡± An Lin spoke with a joyful smile.


    Aside from the mighty figures who were confident in their own skills or were too proud to buy help from others, almost half of the representatives who hadn¡¯t yet chosen fruits gathered before An Lin.


    This was a win-win situation, and everyone wanted to take part in it!


    Thus, all of the representatives were led by An Lin around the orchard, and all of them obtained high-rank spirit fruits. An Lin¡¯s wallet was bulging and all of the representatives had gotten their spirit fruits, so everyone was happy.


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were extremely envious of what An Lin was doing. They really wanted to tell everyone that they were capable of identifying spirit fruits too!


    However, all of them refrained from doing so. Firstly, they couldn¡¯t identify the fruits as quickly as An Lin did, and secondly, they didn¡¯t have An Lin¡¯s extensive resume of identifying five immortal-rank heavenly peaches and countless spirit fruits. He was also doing so with completely unerring accuracy. Was this something they could compete with?


    All of these Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had self-awareness.


    They knew that they were unable to compete with An Lin in this aspect¡­


    In the air above the Myriad Fruit Orchard.


    All of the five Heavenly Court emperors were shocked beyond belief at the sight of what An Lin was doing.


    ¡°I really want to have a look at what An Lin¡¯s brain is made from. I feel like it¡¯s just a pile of spirit stones in that cranium of his.¡± Emperor Ziwei stared at An Lin with incredulity.


    The Celestial Thearch looked on with gritted teeth, and his eyes threatened to bulge out of their sockets. ¡°He¡¯s profiting from this, but it¡¯s at our expense! We¡¯re going to lose over a hundred spirit fruits because of him!¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin¡¯s money-making tactics really are quite underhanded. He¡¯s making a profit, but he¡¯s also incurring a massive loss for the Heavenly Court¡­¡± Emperor Tian Huang was also speaking through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Can we stop him? My heart is throbbing!¡± Emperor Chang Sheng asked.


    Emperor Qing Hua stroked his snowy-white beard with a smile. ¡°There are no rules prohibiting An Lin from doing this, so we can¡¯t really stop him.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch massaged his brows. ¡°I¡¯m developing a massive headache!¡±


    Lin Junjun shot a glance at the five emperors before turning her eyes upon the fruit-picking An Lin, and she couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°This b*stard sure has a way of screwing people over¡­¡±


    She recalled back to all those times An Lin had extorted profits from her with his Purple Star information. She was still feeling quite angry about it even now, but she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the memory of it.


    Time passed by slowly.


    An Lin was able to help two hundred and sixty-four representatives successfully obtain spirit fruits with a hundred percent success rate, thereby delivering on his promise to perfection.


    All of the representatives were both stunned by An Lin¡¯s ability, as well as grateful toward him for his help. After all, this was a win-win situation.


    Oh wait, it was actually a win-win-loss situation.


    The Heavenly Court had incurred losses at their expense¡­


    During this process, all of the other representatives also developed a profound respect and acknowledgment for the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Time was up.


    Everyone was enshrouded by spatial power and returned to the Heavenly Palace.


    An Lin now had an extra two million six hundred thousand spirit stones in his storage ring, taking his net worth to one hundred and ninety million six hundred thousand spirit stones! He truly was a cultivating tycoon!


    The Celestial Thearch took the stage again with a forced smile on his face. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is the big winner of this discerning-eye activity. I¡¯ll now invite Sect Leader An Lin onto the stage to deliver an address.¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. He had to deliver another address?


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members erupted into raucous cheers and pushed An Lin to his feet.


    Many of the other sect representatives that had cooperated with An Lin also burst into applause to support An Lin.


    An Lin stood up and cleared his throat. ¡°Our Four Nine Immortal Sect is a sect that champions peaceful development. We try to cater to others in everything that we do¡­.¡±


    What was this recycled speech?


    Many of the powerful beings and mighty figures present furrowed their brows with confusion.


    The Celestial Thearch was fighting to repress the mouthful of blood that was trying to force its way out of his chest.


    Sure enough, An Lin continued along the same line as his previous address.


    ¡°Hence, among all of the dazzling immortal peaches in the beautiful orchard, I¡±m only taking half!¡±


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the representatives: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1314 - The Incredibly Delicious Immortal-Rank Heavenly Peaches

    Almost the exact same speech was delivered again.


    Last time, all of the sect representatives felt that An Lin was insane but also extremely exceptional.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had already dominated half of one event through a combination of power and luck.


    However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had continued on to dominate half of the second event, crushing all of the other ninety-nine powers beneath their feet. This was getting a little absurd now.


    After delivering that address, An Lin stood proudly in the Heavenly Palace, and his expression remained firm and tranquil under the scrutiny of seventeen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and close to two thousand Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings.


    He was as dazzling and eye-catching as the sun.


    People like Zhu Shan were already far too humiliated to even look at him.


    Lin Junjun heaved a faint sigh and was starting to regret making that deal with An Lin. ¡°What a crazy b*stard!¡±


    All of the representatives could sense an unyielding pride surging beneath An Lin¡¯s tranquil expression.


    If a normal person tried to flex, they would come under a collective attack from everyone present.


    However, no one had anything to say now as the flexer was the mighty An Lin, who had won their respect and even reverence with his actions!


    Deathly silence ensued for several seconds before a tsunami wave of applause rang out!


    All of the representatives cheered and applauded for An Lin with all their might, especially those representatives who had received An Lin¡¯s help in picking out spirit fruits.


    No one knew what heights An Lin would scale to in the future, but one thing was for sure; he was very bad*ss now, and he would only become more bad*ss in the future!


    Anyone who tried to engage An Lin in a war of words now would either be suicidal or severely lacking in brain cells.


    Thus, An Lin sat back down with a calm and collected expression amid the waves of raucous applause.


    Xue Zhantian pounced toward An Lin excitedly. ¡°Master, you are my lifelong role model! That speech you just delivered struck me with a profound sense of awe and veneration! I feel like I almost ascended into the sky upon hearing it!¡±


    An Lin slapped Xue Zhantian aside before turning to the woman beside him. ¡°Xiaolan, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same speech, but the execution was even more impressive than the last time,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied with a smile. ¡°Even I was stunned by you there!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Your dao partner is no ordinary man! He must be a man who is going to stand at the pinnacle of the world someday!¡± An Lin was getting a little carried away.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s allocate the fruits first.¡±


    ¡°Allocate the fruits? There are twenty people here and twenty fruits, so everyone can just keep their respective fruits.¡± An Lin cocked his head to the side with confusion on his face.


    ¡°That¡¯s not fair, Master. A noob like me does not deserve an immortal peach,¡± Xiao Hong protested in her sweet voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What could he say to a beast pet with so much self-awareness?


    ¡°I think we should distribute the fruits according to everyone¡¯s contributions.¡± Bai Ling suggested, ¡°An Lin was undoubtedly the MVP, so he deserves two immortal peaches. Does anyone have any objections to that?¡±


    Everyone shook their heads with justified expressions.


    Bai Ling continued, ¡°Xu Xiaolan should take one immortal peach as well. We¡¯ll split the remaining three immortal fruits among the eighteen of us, then contribute the fourteen spirit fruits to our sect¡¯s resources.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s allocation method was quite reasonable, so no one had any objections.


    At this moment, the Celestial Thearch took the stage again.


    ¡°Next up is the third activity. I hereby announce the official commencement of the Heavenly Peach Banquet dance!¡±


    When the Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice fell, bursts of iridescent light flashed through the pristine white Heavenly Palace. Dreamy light descended while soothing music began to appear.


    An Lin knew that they were free to do whatever they wanted now.


    They could eat, drink, or dance to their hearts¡¯ content.


    As the biggest winners here, the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were going to sample their immortal-rank heavenly peaches!


    Bai Ling was tasked with the duty of slicing the three immortal rank heavenly peaches that were to be shared as she would undoubtedly be the one who was able to do so with the most precision here.


    The three immortal-rank heavenly peaches were placed on the table.


    All of them were red and succulent, like three shy young women.


    A delectable scent wafted from all three peaches, making those who inhaled the scent feel as if they were floating above the clouds.


    It was said that mortals could extend their lifespan by a hundred years just by taking a whiff of an immortal-rank heavenly peach!


    The rich immortal energy emanating from the immortal peaches manifested itself into a graceful white dragon that revolved around the peaches, as if it were guarding the peaches from prying hands.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of the gorgeous heavenly peaches.


    Bai Ling extended a slim finger before waving it slightly through the air.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh.


    Countless thin lines instantly sliced the three heavenly peaches into eight portions, and they also removed three shiny, golden heavenly peach cores.


    ¡°Heavenly peach cores possess extremely powerful essence of wood and can be used for pill refinement,¡± Bai Ling explained.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take them.¡± Pill refinement master Xu Xiaolan raised her hand to claim them.


    Thus, all three immortal peaches had been prepared.


    Everyone swallowed involuntarily at the sight of the peaches¡¯ translucent and succulent flesh.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t need to bother with that as they had complete immortal peaches of their own!


    Crunch!


    An Lin bit down onto his immortal peach.


    An indescribable sense of satisfaction instantly spread through his entire body!


    The peach flesh was delicious to the extreme, and its taste lingered long after the flesh had been swallowed. Not only that, but the flavor seemed to only be enhanced over time!


    The energy from within the heavenly peaches massaged and cleansed their blood and meridians, making their seas of vital energy churn and their souls tremble with bliss.


    ¡°So good! I feel like¡­ I feel like I¡¯m about to rise into the sky!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    ¡°Me too¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan moaned.


    Whoosh¡­


    Two pairs of white wings appeared on their backs.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands as they rose into the air before dancing in the sky above.


    Black Spirit Snake was just about to sample her heavenly peach, but she stopped herself upon seeing this.


    She spoke with a disdainful expression, ¡°That looks quite shameful for some reason¡­¡±


    All of the other Four Nine Immortal Sect members also sampled the immortal peaches, and all of them also wore expressions of bliss upon doing so. Even though they didn¡¯t rise into the sky, this was definitely an extremely enjoyable experience that they would remember for a long time to come.


    All of the other mighty figures present were green with envy.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect looked like they were in heaven, whereas everyone else could only look on with envy and yearning.


    After eating the immortal peaches, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sects cultivators lay feebly in their chairs, feeling too blissful to even move. The spirit fruits on the table were suddenly as bland as plain white rice to them.


    Next, it was time to make some friends.


    All of the powers and sects that came to the Four Nine Immortal Sect table were trying to establish better relations with their sect, and there were many more of them than expected. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that lining up at the Four Nine Immortal Sect table would be too humiliating for the other powers, there would be a long line extending the entire length of the Heavenly Palace!


    There were also many beauties who wanted to invite An Lin to dance, but all of them were turned down by him.


    He did not want to die yet, thank you very much!


    Thus, the Heavenly Peach Banquet drew to a conclusion amid a joyful atmosphere.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before deciding that it was finally time to go back to university after ditching it for two months.

 Chapter 1315 - Sparring With Fellow Students

    An Lin rode on Da Bai all the way to The United University of Cultivation.


    Beside him was a little whale who was constantly blowing bubbles.


    All of the bubbles revealed written messages.


    The little whale: Sigh, with the help of the five emperors, I can manipulate the size of this body, but the heavenly peaches are still tasteless to me, waah¡­


    An Lin chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you already have ten million spirit stones? A high-rank blood differentiation divine pill costs around three hundred million, so you¡¯ll only need to earn two hundred and ninety million.¡±


    The little whale became even more depressed upon hearing this, and he frantically blew more bubbles¡ªThat¡¯s two hundred and ninety million! It¡¯s an astronomical value to me! God knows when I¡¯ll get there.


    Celestial Immortal Yu Hua offered words of consolation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Principal. We have many more opportunities to earn money in the future, so we¡¯ll definitely get there someday.¡±


    The little whale was still very dejected¡ªI¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll already have completed my transformation into a Kun Peng thousands of years from now.


    ¡°Thousands of years?¡± An Lin was shocked. ¡°Surely it won¡¯t take that long. I can earn a hundred million in a year, so three years should be enough.¡±


    Celestial Immortal Yu Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wang Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The little whale suddenly pounced toward An Lin and began frantically blowing bubbles again¡ªPlease teach me, Big Boss!


    An Lin spoke with an exasperated expression, ¡°You¡¯re the principal, and I¡¯m just a student. Please don¡¯t ask me for help.¡±


    The little whale was unwilling to give up¡ªMr. An Lin, you are the number one prodigy who has ever set foot in our university. You took pride in the school once, and now, the school takes pride in you! Hence, I take pride in you as well, so why can¡¯t I ask you for help?


    That made sense.


    However, An Lin still firmly rejected him. ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯m a man who has to save up money for my wife. A hundred years from now, I¡¯m going to hold the best and most glamorous wedding this world has ever seen! All of that requires money!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were filled with pride and conviction.


    Xu Xiaolan was flying atop her sword nearby, and she ducked her head a little as a faint blush appeared on her face.


    If someone else was saying this, Wang Xianyu would definitely scoff at them for being delusional.


    However, Wang Xianyu had no choice but to believe these words as they were being uttered by An Lin. Even though he hadn¡¯t participated in the Heavenly Peach Banquet himself, he had seen the entirety of An Lin¡¯s performance. He felt like this was an extraordinary man capable of making any miracle come true.


    Soon, An Lin returned to university.


    His leisurely school life resumed.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even have to cultivate now. All he had to do was wait for Chang¡¯e¡¯s divine pill and Ziwei¡¯s divine tool. Once those two things were ready, he would progress to the Return to Void Stage.


    Wait, no, Little Xie was a divine tool as well!


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. That meant that he would be able to progress to Return to Void Stage once Chang¡¯e¡¯s divine pill was ready!


    He was suddenly really looking forward to this.


    During one of his classes.


    On a vast set of grasslands.


    An Lin held an ordinary magic tool, which he waved nonchalantly through the air.


    The person sparring with him was one of his classmates, Sun Shenglian, who was one of his underlings in the Myriad Mountain Realm. She was the cold and aloof beauty with the massive melons.


    She was once the woman with the most ¡°vicious¡± chest among all of An Lin¡¯s acquaintances.


    However, that title had since been taken by the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator. This was an F-cup mighty figure, and very few women could compare to her Mount Breastverest chest.


    Even though Sun Shenglian wasn¡¯t the most ¡°vicious¡±, she was still quite vicious.


    She wore a set of blue, tight-fitting daoist robe, which accentuated her tall and slender yet voluptuous figure to perfection. Her fair, long neck and intricate collarbone made her appear as if she were a beautiful and proud swan.


    An Lin was only casually attacking her with his magic tool, but Sun Shenglian was being forced back relentlessly. As she unleashed her movement techniques, her wobbling, snowy-white melons created some beautiful scenery that was really difficult for An Lin to ignore.


    After staring for a while, An Lin got a little bored and took advantage of a chink in Sun Shenglian¡¯s defense to lay the blade of his sword on her neck.


    ¡°I lost¡­¡± Sun Shenglian heaved a forlorn sigh, but her eyes were glowing with excitement.


    She was making significant strides in the way of the sword through her sparring matches with An Lin.


    An Lin was completely unaware of this, and he nodded with a nonchalant smile.


    He had already transcended to a much higher level, so he didn¡¯t really think that his swordsmanship was all that great. As such, he didn¡¯t know just how much he was helping these students by sparring with them.


    He was just bored out of his mind. Since all of his fellow classmates wanted to spar with him, he decided to satisfy their request.


    The swordsmanship instructor stroked his beard and let loose a forlorn sight as he looked on from nearby.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ To think that there is a student more proficient in the way of the sword than I am. His sword intent is profound and vast, and the students don¡¯t feel any psychological burden when sparring with him. He¡¯s bringing out more of their latent potential than I ever could¡­¡± The teacher was both a little disconsolate but also filled with awe and admiration.


    He felt like An Lin could easily flip the roles and teach him a thing or two.


    ¡°My turn! My turn! Big Brother An, please enlighten me!¡± A spritely girl with short hair and in a pink robe stepped forward with a wide grin on her face.


    An Lin heaved an internal sigh at the flat-chested Miao Tian standing before him.


    Sure enough, only girls with larger breasts were realistic and more three-dimensional.


    Right at this moment.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    A few frosty ice darts were already hurtling toward him.


    An Lin came to his senses and reflexively attacked the darts with the longsword in his hands.


    Clang clang clang!


    His accuracy and timing were perfect, and the power he imparted upon his sword strikes was extremely fearsome.


    The spirit-tool level frosty ice darts were swatted into the distance.


    Miao Tian stood with a blank expression on her face.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Soon, tears began to well up in Miao Tian¡¯s eyes as she spoke in a sobbing voice, ¡°An Lin, you¡­ you¡¯re a bully!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I wasn¡¯t paying attention and accidentally forgot to hold back. Haven¡¯t you already refined those spirit tools? You can summon them back!¡± An Lin immediately spoke in an urgent voice.


    Miao Tian spoke with an aggrieved expression, ¡°You¡¯ve swatted the darts too far away. I can¡¯t even sense them now¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    That was awkward.


    An Lin had no choice but to unleash his powerful divine sense to help Miao Tian recover her weapons.


    Their sparring match continued, but An Lin switched to using his bare hands rather than a sword.


    It had to be said that at his level, he could do anything he wanted against these guys. He wasn¡¯t invincible in all areas, but it was certainly more than enough for sparring matches of this nature.


    After that, he engaged in hand-to-hand combat with Luo Ziping, he played with Zong Yongyan¡¯s wind, and he played with Big Brother Cheng¡¯s Myriad Spirit Taichi explosion, ptui! Myriad Spirit Taichi dao was what he meant.


    After that, he returned to his dorm room to tease the three little beauties Little Na, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu.


    Little Na was getting wilder, whereas Xiao Hong was becoming more and more inactive. Little Gu was the best. She was warm, gentle, and thoughtful, and she could transform into a beautiful little butterfly to flutter and dance around him.


    Thus, the days passed slowly and peacefully.


    Before he knew it, a month had passed.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were walking on a lush schoolyard path on the way to their classroom.


    He attended all of his lessons recently. He was savoring every single day spent at the university since he knew that these days were numbered.


    However, all of a sudden, An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave as he turned toward a certain direction. ¡°Something¡¯s coming!¡±

 Chapter 1316 - A Barrage of Snow Mountains

    ¡°What is it?¡± Xu Xiaolan also tensed up upon hearing this.


    It must have been something quite serious to draw a reaction like this from An Lin.


    ¡°It seems to be¡­¡± An Lin turned to look into the distance as an expression of shock surfaced on his face. ¡°A snow mountain!¡±


    A snow mountain?


    Xu Xiaolan wore an incredulous expression.


    Just the thought of a snow mountain flying toward them from a distance away was already an absurd concept. On top of that, The United University of Cultivation was situated on a floating continent in the sky. Didn¡¯t that mean the snow mountain was flying high in the sky?!


    That was even more inconceivable!


    However, Xu Xiaolan quickly found out that An Lin was right.


    The black dot in the distance was slowly expanding in their eyes, and it really was a flying mountain!


    This was a tall mountain over a thousand meters tall with its upper half covered in snow and ice while all sorts of strange plants grew on its lower half. It was no different from an ordinary snow mountain.


    However, this mountain was imbued with a strange power.


    For some reason, An Lin¡¯s instinct told him that this was no ordinary snow mountain.


    Whoosh¡­


    An extremely massive and powerful formation appeared over the entire floating continent upon which The United University of Cultivation was situated. This was a Dao Integration Stage defensive formation.


    In the face of this formation, the snow mountain was nothing. Even a divine mountain over a hundred thousand feet tall would not be able to put so much as a dent in the formation.


    However, at the moment the snow mountain struck the formation, a peculiar, twisted power appeared, tearing a huge hole within the formation that allowed the snow mountain to crash into a mountain within the university.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The snow mountain flattened the mountain upon which it had fallen on.


    ¡°Holy sh*t¡­ What the hell was that¡­¡± An Lin was dumbstruck.


    Shouldn¡¯t the snow mountain be pulverized after crashing into the formation? Why was that not the case?


    This spontaneous disaster had alerted all of the mighty figures within the university.


    The snow mountain had crashed into a rather secluded location away from the classrooms, so the majority of students had not been made aware of it.


    Right at this moment, An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Another one?!¡±


    He turned to look up into the sky, where another black dot had appeared.


    The black dot slowly expanded again and revealed itself to be another snow mountain.


    The snow mountain whistled through the air and crashed through the formation again before diving into a massive lake within the Forest of One-Thousand Peaks.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently again.


    A gargantuan splash appeared over the lake as a massive fissure over ten thousand meters in length appeared on the ground.


    In the end, the beautiful lake was transformed into a cold, dead snow mountain.


    All of the students in the classrooms felt the ground tremor and quake beneath them, as if the earth had just sneezed.


    ¡°What the hell? Where are these snow mountains coming from?¡± An Lin looked into the distance with a grave expression. He didn¡¯t know what lay in the distance, but he knew that there was something there!


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly thought of something. ¡°An Lin, do you remember how the same thing had happened to the snow maidens of the Opposite Shore Realm not too long ago?¡±


    An expression of shock appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re saying the same being from back then is hurling snow mountains at us now?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a heavy expression. ¡°It¡¯s very much possible.¡±


    This was not a good notion.


    The snow maidens had the Great Empress to protect them, but they still suffered extensive casualties. How were they going to combat these snow mountains now?


    Right at this moment, another snow mountain hurtled toward the university from the distance.


    This snow mountain was over ten thousand feet tall, and it crashed toward The United University of Cultivation like a terrifying meteorite imbued with boundless kinetic energy, determined to crush this entire floating continent!


    ¡°Crap! It¡¯s heading for the classrooms!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart also jolted with shock. The snow mountain was aiming for a location where many students and teachers were gathered. If it was allowed to fall there, it would result in countless casualties!


    The emergency alarm was already blaring and was audible in every corner of the entire university.


    One mighty figure after another rose into the sky.


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Court¡¯s territory!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to wreak havoc in our university?!¡±


    Enraged cries erupted into the heavens as close to ten Return to Void Stage mighty figures sprang into action at once.


    They were all teachers of the university, and Vice-Principal Yu Hua was among their ranks.


    At this moment, tens of thousands of teachers and students had come out of the classrooms, and their faces paled with horror at the sight of the gargantuan snow mountain crashing down upon them.


    Some of the freshmen were too scared to even walk.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    One earth-shattering spell technique was unleashed after another, all of which were aimed toward the snow mountain in the distance.


    The teachers and students on the ground below all fled as they looked up with anticipation on their faces.


    Return to Void Stage spell techniques crashed into the mountain and exploded violently, sending fearsome shockwaves surging in all directions.


    However, the massive snow mountain seemed to have been enshrouded by some sort of mysterious power that none of the spell techniques were able to penetrate. In fact, some of them had even been absorbed into the snow mountain!


    All of the students and teachers paled even further upon hearing this. Return to Void Stage spell techniques were completely ineffective! What the hell were these snow mountains?!


    ¡°Great Astral Shift!¡± A dazzling divine dao light erupted from Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s entire body, and countless stars appeared in the air before engulfing the snow mountain in an attempt to transfer it to a different location.


    His thought process was correct. If they couldn¡¯t destroy the snow mountain, then he would just have to move it.


    However, the might of the snow mountain was far beyond Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s imagination. When his power of the divine dao made contact with the snow mountain, an invisible barrier kept it at bay, preventing it from taking effect on the snow mountain itself.


    It was as if Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s spell technique had landed on thin air.


    It¡¯s over¡­


    His face paled with despair.


    Right at this moment, an extremely massive whale suddenly appeared. It was over three kilometers in height and over ten kilometers in length, making it even larger than the snow mountain! Its gargantuan body instantly obscured the entire heavens, making everything fall dark, as if an ancient mythological beast had descended.


    Principal Wang Xianyu had made his appearance!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    A ferocious cry erupted from the whale¡¯s mouth as he crashed head first toward the snow mountain.


    Seeing as spell techniques didn¡¯t work, he would just have to use a brute force physical attack!


    That¡¯s right, this was the full-force strike of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and it was the purest form of physical attack. The terrifying force behind this headbutt was powerful enough to shatter an entire continent!


    Boom!


    The gargantuan whale crashed into the snow mountain.


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted as shockwaves exploded forth for over a hundred kilometers.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    Semi-transparent cracks finally began to appear on the snow mountain.


    The snow mountain itself didn¡¯t appear to have sustained any damage, but the force behind the headbutt traveled through the invisible barrier and acted on the snow mountain.


    Finally, the snow mountain¡¯s trajectory was altered by the gargantuan whale¡¯s full-force attack.


    The snow mountain fell elsewhere, razing a few small mountains in the schoolyard to the ground and triggering violent tremors that threatened to crack open the entire floating continent.


    Everyone had no doubt that they would all be dead if that snow mountain had fallen upon the classrooms.


    Tens of thousands of students and teachers yelled in unison, ¡°Long live the principal!¡±


    However, they only had a chance to cheer for a few seconds before two black dots appeared in the distance again, both of which were aiming for the same location!


    Wang Xianyu hadn¡¯t even had a chance to catch his breath, and he was immediately plunged into despair at the sight of the two snow mountains hurtling toward the school at the same time.


    ¡°Run!¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua roared.


    All of the teachers immediately began to disperse the students.


    No matter how powerful Wang Xianyu was, he could only take on one snow mountain at a time.


    There was no way he would be able to combat two at once!

 Chapter 1317 - Destroying a Snow Mountain With One Sword Strike

    All of the students could only flee the scene as quickly as possible.


    However, there were simply too many of them to be evacuated in a short period of time.


    What was going to follow was most likely an extremely gruesome and tragic scene of mass slaughter.


    Wang Xianyu let loose a grief-stricken wail before launching himself toward one of the snow mountains.


    He was unable to block both at once, so he could only do his best to block one in the hope that it would lower the number of casualties.


    He managed to redirect one of the snow mountains, but the other one was still falling with a merciless, overwhelming force.


    In the eyes of the students down below, the massive snow mountain had encompassed the entire sky, as if a huge continent were crashing down upon them. The sheer size of the mountain, as well as the boundless kinetic energy imbued within it, struck all of the students with a crushing sense of asphyxiation.


    Despair welled up in all of their hearts. This mountain was way too big, and there was no way they could escape it.


    Countless students were already putting on a final resistance as they unleashed a relentless barrage of spell techniques toward the snow mountain in the sky. They could die, but they couldn¡¯t die without putting up a fight.


    Unfortunately, their resistance was completely futile in the face of the snow mountain.


    At this moment, two figures appeared in the sky, right in the path of the oncoming snow mountain.


    One of them wore a robe as white as snow while the other wore an elegant green dress.


    These were the living legends of the university.


    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Student An Lin and Senior Student Xu Xiaolan!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Some of the students yelled with fanaticism in their eyes.


    ¡°Even Vice-Principal Yu Hua was unable to do anything to that snow mountain, are they going to die with us?¡±


    Even though that was what they were saying, many of the students still had a glimmer of hope reignited in their hearts.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were the final psychological pillars in the students¡¯ hearts, making them feel as if they had a chance at survival.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were easily powerful enough to evade the snow mountain.


    However, they chose to stand up for their fellow students. If they failed in their attempt to combat the mountain, they would lose their chance to escape and would be crushed under it along with all of the other students!


    ¡°Believe in them! Senior Student An Lin has never disappointed us before!¡±


    Tens of thousands of students and teachers clenched their fists as they looked up into the sky.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately unleashed the most powerful sword strike she was capable of.


    All of the students down below felt as if Holy Vermilion Flames were incinerating the sky above amid a True Dragon¡¯s roar and a Vermilion Bird¡¯s cry. A sword projection over ten kilometers in length imbued with boundless holy might swept toward the falling snow mountain.


    The power within this sword strike had already reached the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision erupted, and the sword projection managed to stall the snow mountain for a fraction of a second before the sword projection began to crumble, as if it had come into contact with some sort of energy.


    The snow mountain continued its descent.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body swayed slightly as her feature paled.


    An Lin remained unfazed. He immediately activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, upon which his aura was elevated to Return to Void Stage as a black divine light erupted from his Evil-Slaying Sword at the same time.


    Heaven and earth were enshrouded by complete darkness. There was no heaven, no earth, no anything.


    The only thing remaining was the oncoming snow mountain, as well as the eye-catching white figure standing before it.


    Countless students were shocked by what they were seeing as they were unable to comprehend what had happened.


    Wang Xianyu¡¯s expression suddenly shifted to one of shock and elation at this moment. ¡°This is¡­ this is the domain of a divine sword spirit!¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was the divine-tool domain Little Xie had attained after progressing to become a divine tool.


    ¡°Little Xie, can you annihilate the mountain into nothingness with your Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil techniques?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s too big.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    An Lin was not disappointed. Instead, he raised his Evil-Slaying Sword and swung down with unprecedented determination.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Ninth Variation, Eternal Night!¡±


    He unleashed the most powerful sword strike of his entire life up to this point!


    The sword projection seemed to have blended into the domain of darkness, making it invisible to the naked eyes. However, the boundless, crushing sword intent sweeping through the air verified its existence. This was a power that struck fear into Wang Xianyu¡¯s heart!


    This was one of the sword techniques An Lin obtained in the Abyss of Evil when Little Xie imparted all nine Evil Sword Techniques upon him.


    An Lin had used the most powerful of the nine strikes from the get-go!


    The snow mountain did not react to this sword projection. It was still crashing down with its usual might, as if the sword projection before it were nothing but a mere illusion. Just when it looked like it was going to crush An Lin and Xu Xiaolan into mincemeat.


    Bam!


    A dull thump erupted from within the snow mountain.


    It sounded as if something had been severed.


    The massive snow mountain over ten thousand feet tall was quickly broken down before being completely engulfed by absolute darkness.


    Light returned to heaven and earth.


    Tens of thousands of students and teachers looked up in the sky.


    There was no longer anything there.


    Only An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were left standing in the sky, as if they were the unyielding guardians of the university.


    As for the snow mountain, it seemed to have been broken down to its most microscopic constituent particles and was nowhere to be seen.


    Boom!


    The snow mountain swatted aside by Wang Xianyu crashed to the ground in the distance, sending earth-shattering tremors through the ground.


    However, no one paid any attention to that.


    They were still staring up at the duo in the sky, unable to come to their senses.


    ¡°The snow mountain¡­ disappeared?¡±


    ¡°God An annihilated the snow mountain with one sword strike?¡±


    ¡°My God, am I dreaming?!¡±


    ¡°Senior Student An Lin is bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Student An Lin is so cool!¡±


    Countless students were venting their emotions.


    Some were incredulous, some were reverent, and some were elated that they had managed to survive.


    Even Wang Xianyu was shocked beyond words.


    One had to realize that even he was unable to destroy those peculiar snow mountains, but An Lin reduced it to nothingness with a single sword strike! How could he not be astonished?


    Even An Lin himself was startled by this.


    ¡°I only wanted to break the snow mountain, but I ended up annihilating it instead? Am I this bad*ss already?¡± An Lin murmured.


    ¡°Heh, without that protective layer, it¡¯s just an ordinary snow mountain. Hence, it¡¯s not strange that the Eternal Night Strike was able to annihilate it.


    ¡°I broke that defensive layer, so I¡¯m the most bad*ss one.¡± Little Xie dealt a merciless blow to him in her cold and tender voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what is that defensive layer?¡± An Lin was curious.


    This was something that could penetrate through a Dao Integration Stage formation and was immune to all Return to Void Stage spell techniques. An Lin was feeling quite curious about what it was.


    Little Xie replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, Vice-Principal Yu Hua yelled again, ¡°Run!!!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both faltered upon hearing this before looking into the distance.


    There, they discovered five black dots quickly hurtling toward them.


    There were five snow mountains this time!

 Chapter 1318 - I Am Wind, I Am God

    ¡°Is there no end to this?¡±


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    First, it was one snow mountain at a time, then two at once, and now, five of them were crashing down upon them at the same time! What were they supposed to do now?


    Most importantly, none of them had any ideas where the snow mountains had come from, who had launched them, why the snow mountains were so powerful, and why they were being hurled at them in the first place.


    The students had not been evacuated yet.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and was just about to force himself to unleash his Eternal Night Strike again.


    At this moment, five pillars of divine light appeared in the air.


    Each of them was imbued with boundless divine might and was as dazzling as the sun.


    The Celestial Thearch, Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Tian Huang, Emperor Chang Sheng, and Emperor Qing Hua appeared at the same time before flying toward the five snow mountains.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    A series of earth-shattering collisions erupted.


    The five emperors of the Heavenly Court used their most powerful melee attacks to knock the snow mountains off their original course.


    All of them had clearly taken a leaf out of Wang Xianyu¡¯s book.


    ¡°Our Heavenly Court is not as easy to push around as the snow maidens!¡±


    ¡°This is the territory of the Heavenly Court! No one can wreak havoc here!¡±


    The emperors roared as they unleashed extremely terrifying auras.


    In the face of the unbridled strength of all five Heavenly Court emperors, even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would be trembling with fear.


    In the distance, space twisted, and a figure gradually began to reveal itself.


    It seemed to be both substantial and illusionary at the same time. It was like the wind or the clouds, and it was extremely massive, as if it were a god that had descended upon the world with the earth beneath its feet and its head reaching into the heavens. Streams of wind revolved like divine halos around its head, seemingly as if they would continue to revolve for all of eternity.


    It was simply too tall, no one knew just how many hundreds of thousands of feet tall it was.


    This was something that all living beings had to look up at.


    It was as if it were a representative of this entire world.


    All of the mighty figures were struck by a crushing sense of asphyxiation, as if any movements they made would be a gesture of disrespect to this almighty being.


    Many of the students were unable to bear its boundless divine might, and all of them had already collapsed to the ground.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this before he unleashed his power of the divine dao, which instantly fused into heaven and earth.


    Crack¡­


    The impossibly massive living being that stood between heaven and earth was shattered like cloud and mist.


    Its divine might suddenly disappeared. Those with exceptional eyesight would be able to make out a humanoid creature in the distance that stood about two meters tall.


    It had no facial features aside from a pair of golden eyes. Its body was still semi-transparent and pristine like white jade, giving it a warm and serene appearance, but the divine wind halo on its head struck one with an indescribable sense of fear.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Celestial Thearch wore an extremely grave expression.


    The strange being raised its head to appraise the world around it with its cold, golden eyes.


    The wind stopped.


    Peace resumed.


    The students and teachers continued to quickly evacuate. Everyone knew that this was the calm before the storm and that if they didn¡¯t leave now, they would have no chance of doing so in the future!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan also wanted to evacuate.


    This was a battle between Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and they did not have the power to participate in it yet!


    Just as they were about to leave, An Lin suddenly discovered that the mysterious being¡¯s golden eyes seemed to have settled on him.


    ¡°I am Wind¡­¡±


    An extremely ethereal yet very pleasant voice sounded.


    It was impossible to discern its gender from its voice, but it was a very comfortable voice to listen to.


    ¡°Wind?¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He had never heard of someone like this on the continent.


    Could it be Wind Walker from the Hall of Creation?


    That couldn¡¯t be right. This creature was clearly much more powerful. If Wind Walker dared to pull a stunt like this, the five Emperors would beat him silly in seconds!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Wind. A wind that can sweep up countless mountains.¡± The being opened one hand, and a small snow mountain appeared in mid-air, hovering from the effects of a peculiar type of wind.


    All five emperors were struck by the same thought. It looked like the barriers around the snow mountains were created by that peculiar type of wind, which had enveloped the entire miniature snow mountain hovering over the being¡¯s palm!


    ¡°It can even keep out or engulf the power of the divine dao. What the hell is this thing?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? Should we attack it together?¡±


    ¡°Wait, it said it was Wind, could it be¡­¡±


    All five emperors were being very cautious against this mysterious opponent.


    Right at this moment, Wind had already tossed the miniature snow mountain in its hand into the air.


    The miniature snow mountain expanded at an astonishing rate and soon transformed into a divine mountain over a hundred thousand feet tall, which crashed down upon The United University of Cultivation like a continent.


    All of the students and teachers were stupefied.


    This snow mountain wasn¡¯t even in the same weight class as the previous ones!


    If that snow mountain was to fall, not only would the entire university be razed to the ground, even the entire floating continent might crack into pieces!


    The five emperors and Wang Xianyu¡¯s expressions all shifted drastically, and they flashed toward the snow mountain at the same time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s redirect this thing away from the floating continent!¡±


    ¡°Everybody together, in that direction!¡±


    The six Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures all combined their efforts to crash into one side of the snow mountain.


    ¡°I am Wind, I am God, I am this entire heaven,¡± the pristine, white living being spoke, and it slowly opened its palms, upon which a burst of wind erupted from nowhere to pile onto the snow mountain.


    The six Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures felt as if they had crashed into a gigantic sponge, and all of their powers were being quickly nullified¡­


    ¡°No!!!¡± Emperor Ziwei¡¯s eyes widened.


    The divine mountain crashed through The United University of Cultivation¡¯s formation before crashing down from the sky.


    If it was allowed to fall, the students would be destroyed by the ensuing shockwaves even if they could escape from the university!


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s divine dao merged with heaven and earth as he roared in a thunderous voice, ¡°Offer all of your powers to the formation! Fortify it will all your might!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    The entire formation quickly fused with the earth, upon which the entire continent lit up with a scintillating divine light and was instantly fortified to be several hundred times more resolute!


    The Celestial Thearch had changed tack in this dire situation. If they were unable to stop the snow mountain from falling, then they would just have to do everything they could to fortify this floating continent so that it could withstand the force of the descending snow mountain.


    The divine mountain fell.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan quickly fled through the air. All of the students had also been evacuated outside of the range of the divine mountain.


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that they were safe.


    It was like how if a comet struck the Earth, the Earth itself might survive, but the living beings on it would not be so fortunate¡­


    Bam!


    A violent collision ensued, threatening to tear apart heaven and earth.


    Shockwaves exploded outward as furious gale-force winds swept forth for several hundred kilometers, uprooting all of the surrounding trees and flinging them into the sky.


    All of the students and teachers gave it everything they had to defend themselves against the repercussions.


    What was surprising to An Lin was that after the power of the spell formation fused into the floating continent, it did not crack open upon being struck by the divine mountain. Instead, it only caved in slightly from that doomsday-like collision.


    It was also because of this that the students all managed to survive.


    The mysterious being in the distance was unperturbed by this sight. Instead, it spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Destroying the Heavenly Court will be the first step to exterminating the human race.¡±


    The five emperors immediately exploded with rage upon hearing this.


    ¡°Destroy the Heavenly Court? What a cocky b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a sh*t who this is, it must die today!¡±


    ¡°F*ck that thing up!¡±


    None of the five emperors had any doubt now that this was a being they had to destroy. All of them pounced toward the mysterious being at the same time!

 Chapter 1319 - Representative of the Heavenly Dao

    An Lin escaped from the battlefield and asked the Evil-Slaying Sword again, ¡°Little Xie, what did you say that energy that¡¯s protecting the snow mountain was? And why were you able to break through it?¡±


    Little Xie was silent for a short moment before replying, ¡°That power is a little like the powers of laws, but it¡¯s not as simple as that. It is a power of the law of the world¡¯s core or power of the law of the Tai Chu Continent. In other words, it is the power of the heavens¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon hearing this.


    He abruptly turned to look at the semi-transparent mysterious being.


    The five emperors were throwing themselves toward that mysterious being, but it was, in turn, watching him.


    Their eyes met for the second time.


    An Lin felt as if he was able to see a hint of a smile in those golden eyes.


    ¡°Be careful, Celestial Thearch! That creature could very possibly be the representative of the Heavenly Dao who controls all types of wind, so don¡¯t use any wind spell techniques against it!¡± An Lin yelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Heavenly Wind God?¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    He had heard An Lin mention the Heavenly Sea God, who was the master of the sea and a representative of the Heavenly Dao. This was one of the most confidential secrets of the Heavenly Court. The creature before them was the master of wind, so it was clearly the Heavenly Wind God!


    This was a god-like creature who controlled all wind!


    ¡°Aren¡¯t representatives of the Heavenly Dao not supposed to be able to enter the Tai Chu Continent?¡± Emperor Ziwei murmured to himself.


    ¡°The hole in the sky is getting more and more terrifying, so I¡¯m not really surprised,¡± Emperor Tian Huang spoke with a grave expression as wings of golden lightning appeared on his back.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao of this world was transformed again when the evil dragons of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm broke in. Now, foreign tribes outside of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm are also itching to replicate what the evil dragons did, so it¡¯s no surprise that something like this would happen¡­¡± the Celestial Thearch spoke with a heavy expression.


    Even as they were conversing with one another, the five emperors¡¯ powers of the divine dao were already sweeping toward the Heavenly Wind God.


    Any of the emperors could raze an area within a radius of fifty kilometers to the ground with a casual strike. Now that all five of them were unleashing their full powers at the same time, devastatingly terrifying energy was raging in the air, making the very heavens twist and crumble!


    In the face of the energy hurtling toward it, the Heavenly Wind God waved a nonchalant hand.


    Bam!


    Something seemed to have been compressed before exploding.


    All of the powers of the divine dao were pulverized by a single palm.


    All five of the emperors were shocked to see that it was able to dispel their combined power so easily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! It has to dispel our attacks, which means our attacks are actually posing a threat to it!¡± the Celestial Thearch encouraged.


    The other emperors also understood this, and all of them prepared to launch a second wave of attacks.


    A mouth suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s face upon hearing this, and its corners perked up in a slight grin.


    A pleasant, ethereal voice sounded, ¡°It would hurt a person if an ant was to bite them. The person brushes the ant away and the ant thinks that it can defeat the person? How pitifully delusional!¡±


    It was quite clear that the Heavenly Wind God was regarding the five emperors as mere ants.


    The five Emperors were all enraged upon hearing this, but they soon repressed this irrational response.


    ¡°If this Heavenly Wind God is truly a representative of the Heavenly Dao, then this is definitely how it actually sees us. It must have a motive for doing this, which is to make us angry and lose our cool as a result¡­¡± the Celestial Thearch spoke in a slow, soothing voice.


    Right at this moment, white snowflakes began to fall from the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing?¡±


    All of the fleeing students and teachers looked up at the translucent snowflakes falling from the sky, feeling as if they were seeing snow fairies dancing in the air. All of their worries and negative emotions were suddenly forgotten in that instant.


    ¡°Snow can purify everything, and wind will blow away your worries,¡± the Heavenly Wind God spoke in a slow voice before flicking a finger toward the massive, divine mountain that had crashed into the university, upon which a light breeze blew for over a thousand kilometers.


    ¡°Come out, powerful beings from another world. Cleanse and purify everything here.¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    A blue, rhomboid enchantment barrier suddenly appeared, encompassing the entire United University of Cultivation within.


    ¡°All of the Heavenly Court¡¯s most powerful beings are here. Is it trying to kill us all at once?¡± Emperor Ziwei¡¯s expression had become extremely dark, and he opened his palm as a small white rhomboid structure appeared over his palm.


    All of the students and teachers were trying to flee this continent in order to head for the Heavenly Court or other places in the Kingdom of the Nine States, but they were all instantly dumbstruck at the sight of the blue, rhomboid enchantment barrier.


    At this moment, the divine mountain suddenly began to tremor and quake.


    The gargantuan mountain then split down the middle.


    A black door of light appeared from within the mountain, exuding extremely powerful spatial fluctuations.


    A series of humanoid living beings with white scales all over their bodies rushed out of the gate of light while holding all types of weapons in their hands.


    All of their body parts were very similar to humans, but they were covered in glistening white scales with snowy-white hair and golden eyes¡­


    ¡°Kill¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill all of the humans!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ so this is the center of the universe, the Tai Chu Continent? It really is an enticing place!¡±


    ¡°This place will belong to us soon! Kill everyone here!¡±


    The living beings rushed toward the students and teachers as they roared.


    For some reason, An Lin was reminded of the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial, who had led a series of monsters into the West Sea in a bid to destroy all humans.


    Both of them were representatives of the Heavenly Dao, and both of them led living beings from alternate worlds into this one.


    The only difference was that last time, they had spawned in the West Sea and were exterminated before they even saw what a human looked like. But this time, they had appeared in the most core region for mankind, the Heavenly Court!


    Gale-force winds began to howl.


    The beautiful, dancing snowflakes in the air instantly transformed into a lethal storm that could freeze and slaughter all living beings.


    At the edge of the enchantment barrier.


    The Heavenly Wind God opened up another gate to an alternate world.


    The five emperors were all shocked and enraged as they unleashed their most powerful treasures.


    They had to kill this Heavenly Wind God as soon as possible. Otherwise, the students of The United University of Cultivation weren¡¯t going to be able to endure this!


    Emperor Qing Hua waved a sleeve through the air, and a dark golden bell appeared, tinkling with a bleak and desolate sound that reflected the passing of countless years.


    This was the intermediate-rank divine tool, the Ancient Bell of Time!


    Each time the bell struck, ten thousand years passed for its target.


    This was a time-type offensive divine tool, which was an insanely powerful artifact. It could be unleashed on anything, and there was almost no one that could defend themselves against this type of attack.


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s power of the divine dao fused together with the Ancient Bell of Time, and just the power that unwittingly escaped from it was enough to instantly reduce the plants down below into bleak soil.


    Nothing in this world could combat against the passing of time. The passage of time would reduce all things to dust.


    ¡°Perish.¡± Emperor Qing Hua waved a hand, and the Ancient Bell of Time flew toward the Heavenly Wind God.


    A dark golden divine dao light quickly expanded to enshroud the Heavenly Wind God.


    A faint smile appeared on Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s face. Soul Formation Stage powerful beings were unable to last even a second under his divine dao light. Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures would be dead within a minute.


    So how long will you last?


    Emperor Qing Hua looked at the Heavenly Wind God as he posed the question in his heart.

 Chapter 1320 - Five Emperors vs One God

    The Heavenly Wind God was enshrouded by the dark golden divine dao light.


    The Ancient Bell of Time revolved around the Heavenly Wind God, and each of its tolls signified the passing of ten thousand years.


    If a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure were to relinquish all resistance against the Ancient Bell of Time, they would age at an alarming rate and could even die as a result.


    Emperor Qing Hua poured forth all of his powers into the divine tool.


    The Heavenly Wind God cocked its head to the side as it looked at Emperor Qing Hua with a confused expression. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s heart jolted slightly. Some time had already passed, but the Heavenly Wind God didn¡¯t appear to have been affected at all.


    A smile suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s face. ¡°Oh, I get it. You¡¯re trying to make me age.¡±


    It opened its hand, and a miniature, white wind spiral appeared in its palm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have understood the meaning behind my existence. I am the very heavens. The heavens are eternal and will never age¡­


    ¡°You want to use the power of time to make the heavens age? What a naive idea.¡±


    The white wind spiral swept forth as it spoke.


    Whoosh¡­


    The wind spiral cut through Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s power of the divine dao like a hot knife through butter.


    Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s expression shifted, and he instantly hurtled back in retreat.


    However, the wind spiral was too fast for even Qing Hua to evade. It spanned the distance of several hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye, and even the dancing snowflakes in the sky were instantly wiped away.


    Whoosh!


    Blood splattered through the air.


    The divine body Emperor Qing Hua had cultivated for countless years was sliced cleanly in half by the wind spiral.


    His life force immediately became weak, and even his soul was severely wounded after his body was sliced in half as he fell feebly from the sky.


    ¡°Qing Hua!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Tian Huang roared at the same time.


    Emperor Ziwei hurled a small, silver spear through the air, from which a divine light erupted as if it could pierce through all things in this world. It crashed violently into the blue enchantment barrier, making it tremor violently.


    This was the intermediate-rank divine tool, the Galactic Realm Piercing Spear.


    At the height of its power, it could even pierce through two worlds.


    Emperor Ziwei had now injected all his powers into the Galactic Realm Piercing Spear, making it a truly unstoppable weapon capable of puncturing all things!


    Emperor Tian Huang pulled out a piece of artwork from his storage ring, which depicted nine peculiar-looking beings. Even though their looks were a bit bizarre, the paramount majesty they possessed was undeniable.


    ¡°Nine Sage Mystic Painting, I summon the Myriad Lightning Sage!¡±


    Emperor Tian Huang made a hand seal, and his power of the lightning divine dao exploded before merging into the painting.


    A monster with a dragon¡¯s body, four lightning claws, and eight pairs of wings leaped out from the artwork. Its emergence instantly transformed the entire heaven and earth into a scintillating realm of lightning.


    This Myriad Lightning Sage monster roared as it pounced toward the Heavenly Wind God.


    On one side was the silver spear that could pierce through two worlds, and on the other side was a monster imbued with boundless holy might. The two emperors had unleashed their full-force attacks, and the Heavenly Wind God finally took defensive measures.


    It patted its body with both hands, upon which a transparent barrier of wind appeared around its body.


    All of the emperors were struck by a sense of familiarity. That barrier was most likely the same as the barriers around the snow mountains that had fallen upon The United University of Cultivation!


    The Galactic Realm Piercing Spear was imbued with the boundless, incandescent power of stars, lighting up the entire world and threatening to pierce through the entire heavens.


    Screech screech screech¡­


    The spear struck the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s barrier, upon which an extremely sharp screeching erupted.


    On the other side, the terrifying Myriad Lightning Sage hurtled toward it at astonishing speed atop a sea of lightning.


    Its four lightning claws were easily able to pulverize thousands of mountains with a single swipe but they were unable to go even half an inch further after striking the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s barrier!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s golden eyes flashed as it looked up at the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures before it with a disdainful expression. ¡°Save your energy. I am Wind of the Heavenly Dao. The barrier of wind I have created represents the will of the entire heavens. It is the law of this world and cannot be broken.¡±


    ¡°No one can break it? The Purple Star was able to stab a huge hole in the heavens! We can definitely break your supposed will of the heavens!¡± Emperor Ziwei roared and countless stars flashed through his eyes as the penetrative power of the Galactic Realm Piercing Spear continued to elevate.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s expression darkened slightly. The heavens had no emotions, but the representatives of the Heavenly Dao did possess some emotional capacity.


    Bursts of strange light erupted from the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s halo of wind as it extended a pair of translucent, white palms to the sky.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    A huge tornado began to appear.


    The tornado that was imbued with its paramount power swept toward the Galactic Realm Piercing Spear and the Myriad Lightning Sage before sucking away their powers and blowing them away like frail leaves¡­


    The Myriad Lightning Sage let loose an anguished wail before its body was torn apart by the tornado.


    The silver spear was also blown through the air.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do it! That barrier is too strong!¡± Emperor Tian Huang wore an expression of astonishment, and blood trickled down from the corners of his lips due to the backlash of having his spell technique destroyed.


    At this moment, Emperor Ziwei suddenly turned toward another direction.


    There was a man in a white robe there.


    He knew that before they had arrived, that man was able to break through the seemingly indestructible barrier before destroying one of the snow mountains¡­


    At this moment, several thousand alien-tribe powerful beings had swarmed out from the spatial gate within the gargantuan divine mountain.


    All of them were extremely powerful. Their white scales acted as extremely potent armor, and they were capable of unleashing all sorts of peculiar spell techniques.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Ants of this world, experience the horror of us Wind Demons!¡±


    All of the powerful beings pounced toward the students with sinister smiles on their faces.


    The Dao Body Stage students unleashed a relentless barrage of attack against the Wind Demons, but they were unable to break through their scale armor.


    It was quite clear that all of these Wind Demons were predominantly at the Spirit Nurturing Stage or above.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re all trash! Pitiful ants like you do not deserve to live in such a beautiful world!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Cruel, ruthless smiles appeared on their faces as they pulled out all types of strange weapons. They were now less than a hundred meters away from the tens of thousands of students.


    At this moment, a man in a flowing white robe appeared before all of the students.


    The man¡¯s arrival was very spontaneous, and none of the Wind Demons thought much of him.


    However, if they had been paying attention, they would¡¯ve seen that all of the students¡¯ expressions had shifted from anxiety and horror to unbridled veneration and reverence.


    The Wind Demons were still charging ahead, and they were already envisioning themselves chopping all of the trash before them into countless pieces.


    All the way up until that white-robed man unleashed a sword projection that extended for several dozen kilometers.


    Only then did they abruptly discover that they were the true trash¡­


    The inky-black sword projection obscured the entire sky, engulfing everything within its wake. Thousands of Wind Demons were cut down without any resistance, as if they didn¡¯t even exist.


    The sword projection disappeared.


    There was not even a single Wind Demon left.


    More Wind Demons charged in through the spatial gate.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of the trash within this world, hahaha¡­¡±


    They chortled as they raised their weapons.


    However, they were all dumbstruck by the sight that greeted them.


    ¡°Huh? Where are all our tribal brethren?¡±


    An Lin answered them with a smile, ¡°You mean all that trash that came in before you? I killed them all.¡±

 Chapter 1321 - The Heavenly Court’s Fight for Survival

    All of the Wind Demons were immediately dumbstruck. Thousands of their tribal brethren had been slain in the blink of an eye? This world was f*cking terrifying!


    ¡°Do you want to wait for more reinforcement for me to cut down, or do you want to come at me now?¡± An Lin asked with a cold expression.


    The few dozen Wind Demons looked at each other, and it was as if they had a tacit understanding with one another as they turned around and rushed back into the spatial gate without even uttering a single word¡­


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Each of the teachers and students drew a sharp intake of breath.


    They were preparing for a brutal battle, and this turn of events had caught them completely off guard.


    ¡°Th¡­ they ran just like that?¡±


    ¡°God An forced all the Wind Demons into retreat with one sword strike! Bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°Student An Lin, why are you so cool?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Qing Hua has been severely wounded. The situation is not looking good for us.¡±


    ¡°This place is still too close to their battle. All students with low cultivation bases, hurry up and get away from this place!¡±


    The teachers were not very optimistic about the current situation, and they were still herding all of the students away. These were all prodigies that would grow up to become the future of the human race. The teachers couldn¡¯t allow them to die here.


    Several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures had already gathered outside the blue, rhomboid enchantment barrier.


    They were the elite forces of the Heavenly Court.


    This spontaneous disaster was dire enough to threaten the entire Heavenly Court, so everyone had dropped everything to come here. Even the Heavenly Court War God Yang Jian, who was in seclusion within a mystic realm, and Palace Leader Chang¡¯e, who was engaged in a battle of Dao Integration, had gathered here.


    One earth-shattering spell technique after another crashed toward the blue, rhomboid enchantment barrier.


    However, the enchantment was seemingly indestructible. All of the celestial immortals gathered were unable to even put a single crack in it, let alone break it.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Emperor Qing Hua has been severely wounded!¡±


    ¡°Just one attack was able to dispel Emperor Ziwei and Emperor Tian Huang¡¯s combined attacks. What the hell is this monster?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, it is a representative of the Heavenly Dao and carries the will of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°The will of the heavens? You mean we¡¯re finally suffering the consequences of the Purple Star incident¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that this is a war targeting our entire human race!¡±


    All of the celestial immortals wore grave expressions, but they still continued to bombard the enchantment barrier, hoping that their relentless efforts would somehow be able to knock it down.


    ¡°Those students are in danger! We have to go save them!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ An Lin is so powerful! As expected of the Heavenly Court¡¯s small War God. As long as the Heavenly Wind God doesn¡¯t switch its target to the students, they should be safe with An Lin¡¯s protection,¡± a celestial immortal exclaimed upon seeing An Lin¡¯s sword strike.


    Chang¡¯e stood amid the immortals with her dress fluttering around her, appearing as if she were the most beautiful work of art even without doing anything.


    She looked at the white-robed figure inside the enchantment barrier, and she nodded slightly as a faint smile of approval appeared on her face.


    With An Lin there, Su Qianyun¡¯s safety was ensured.


    The main cause for concern was still the battle against the Heavenly Wind God¡­


    Yang Jian held an elementary-rank divine tool, Divine Trident, in his hands while wearing a pair of True Phoenix Golden Boots and an immortal-rank battle robe. Just the battle intent unintentionally radiating from his body was powerful enough to crush weaker beings with an overwhelming sense of asphyxiation.


    He opened his Heavenly Eye, which was supposedly able to see through all things, and he stared at the blue, rhomboid enchantment barrier while trying to find a flaw or weak point.


    ¡°True Lord Erlang, how¡¯s it going on your end?¡± Celestial Immortal Yu Ding asked in an urgent voice.


    Yang Jian¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°This enchantment barrier is imbued with the powers of laws, and not just any laws, but laws that carry the will of the heavens!¡±


    The will of the heavens?


    Even though all of the immortals were mentally prepared for this verdict, they still couldn¡¯t help but gasp with shock and horror.


    They had envisioned themselves fighting all sorts of powerful enemies, but never did they think that they would have to fight against the entire heavens someday! They were truly trying to defy the natural order here!


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the will of the heavens? With enough power, we can even cut down the entire heavens!¡± Just as all of the immortals were being struck by a sense of powerlessness, a pleasant, encouraging voice erupted, sending tremors running through their hearts.


    All of the immortals turned to discover a pristine, white ball of fur waving around his intricate little wings. He wore a serious expression on his adorable face, as if he really were going to cut down the heavens.


    ¡°Come on! Let¡¯s cut down this accursed sky!¡± the adorable, white beast pet roared in a fervent, impassioned voice.


    All the immortals: ¡°¡­¡±


    The new arrivals were Xue Zhantian, Da Bai, and the others.


    Many of the immortals gathered knew that Xue Zhantian was all bark and no bite, so they quickly ignored him and continued to focus their attention on the battle taking place within the enchantment barrier with tense expressions on their faces.


    Within the enchantment barrier.


    After dispelling the combined attacks of the two emperors, the Heavenly Wind God casually launched a palm forward, and a transparent palm of wind crashed through several dozen defensive spell techniques set up by Emperor Ziwei before crushing him into the floating continent, mowing down over a hundred mountains on the continent in the process.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei threw up a mouthful of blood intermingled with pieces of internal organs.


    The Heavenly Wind God had severely wounded another emperor with just a single strike!


    All of the immortals outside of the enchantment barrier were struck by shock and horror upon seeing this. The five emperors were considered to be very powerful, even among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, but they were completely no match for the Heavenly Wind God!


    This opponent was not just powerful.


    This was an opponent that lay outside the realm of reason!


    The Heavenly Wind God raised its hand. It was just about to smash Emperor Tian Huang into the ground as well when Emperor Tian Huang immediately unleashed his Flashing Lightning Movement Technique, transforming his body into lightning before constantly changing his locations.


    He disappeared and reappeared over ten thousand times within the span of a second!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s hand faltered, as if it was unable to decide where to strike.


    All of the immortals finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°It seems to be unable to keep up with Emperor Tian Huang¡¯s speed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not invincible after all!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it does have a weakness! Emperor Tian Huang is superior to it in the speed department, which he could use to his advantage!¡±


    Right at this moment, a dismissive smile appeared on the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s face.


    It splayed open both hands before swinging them in a downward direction!


    Boom!


    In that instant, it was as if the entire sky had fallen.


    A terrifying power fell from the sky, encompassing a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    A boundless crushing power instantly caused the earth to cave in.


    Emperor Tian Huang was still in the process of dodging and finding a chance to counterattack, so he was completely unable to evade such a large-scale attack. Thus, his body was also crushed under this spontaneous power.


    ¡°Wind is omnipresent. The sky encompasses everything.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to evade my attack?¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God raised its head with a cold expression in its golden eyes.


    All of a sudden, the Heavenly Wind God sensed a power that enshrouded the entire heaven and earth.


    A black formation appeared on the ground before instantly engulfing the sunlight.


    The formation was extremely massive and complex, and there was no end in sight to its dao realm. This was a formation that was at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage. It was imbued with the power of great annihilation. It was as if it was going to engulf everything in this world.


    A man stepped through the air. ¡°You have my thanks for buying time for me. The Sky Engulfing Formation has been completely activated. So what if my opponent is the heavens? I, Emperor Chang Sheng, will engulf the sky today!!!¡±

 Chapter 1322 - Invincible Guardian An Lin

    Emperor Chang Sheng was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure as well as the number one spell formation master of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s sect protection formation, the Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Spell Formation, which was able to force even Liu Mingxuan into retreat, was one of his creations.


    Even though the Sky Engulfing Formation had a clich¨¦d name, it really was his biggest trump card. It was something that he had been working on for almost his entire life. It was for a dire situation like this, where he hoped that it would be able to turn the tables!


    This was the spell formation he reserved for the most powerful enemies.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that his Sky Engulfing Formation really would have to be used to engulf the sky today¡­


    The inky-black formation exuded the most devastating power of annihilation, which could engulf all living beings, space, and light, and as long as it was within the range encompassed by the formation, it could engulf anything!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s body began to tremble uncontrollably at this moment.


    The Sky Engulfing Formation on the ground below was like a gargantuan, abyssal mouth capable of swallowing all things. Even the space around the formation was being sucked in as if it had been transformed into a liquid form.


    The Heavenly Wind God tried to move away from its current location, but it found, to its surprise, that the terrifying suction force was too powerful for it to be able to move.


    ¡°Your defensive barrier is indeed very powerful, but my formation can swallow you first before slowly digesting you!¡± Emperor Chang Sheng produced a red paintbrush, which he used to create on divine symbol after another, all of which merged into the formation below.


    Outside the enchantment barrier, all of the immortals were feeling extremely fearful at the very sight of the spell formation. It was like an invincible black hole swallowing everything around it, giving people a sense of despair and inevitability.


    They had no doubt that they would most likely last less than a second before being sucked into the spell formation to their doom if they took the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s place.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s body began to slowly approach the formation, having clearly been influenced by its power.


    Just because it had a wind barrier imbued with the powers of laws didn¡¯t mean that it was invincible. It was the same thing with the snow mountains that had the same barriers around them. Even though that was the case, they were still knocked off course through physical attacks. Of course, the prerequisite was that one had to be strong enough to accomplish that!


    The Heavenly Wind God looked down at the approaching formation, and a scintillating light began to erupt from the divine halo on its head again as it extended a golden, glowing finger.


    Rings of wind began to appear on its semi-transparent arms, and each and every one of them elevated the terrifying power gathering at its finger a bit further. After over a hundred rings of wind were accumulated, it finally unleashed its finger upon the formation!


    ¡°Golden Essence Battle Wind.¡±


    A golden wind gushed forth from its fingertip.


    Within the boundless darkness of the formation, it was like the light of the sun breaking through the darkness, crashing toward the Sky Engulfing Formation with boundless battle intent and the power to pierce through all things.


    ¡°You want to engulf the heavens? How impudent!¡±


    At that moment, the Heavenly Wind God seemed to have transformed into an invincible War God, and the regal might as well as the surging battle intent emanating from its body were powerful enough to bring all living creatures to their knees.


    The Sky Engulfing Formation frantically sucked away and blunted the power of the Golden Essence Battle Wind.


    However, the Golden Essence Battle Wind was like a sharp saber piercing into the core of the spell formation at an alarming speed.


    Boom!


    The golden wind punctured the all-engulfing formation, leaving a golden trajectory in its wake that spanned the entire length of the area encompassed by the blue enchantment barrier.


    Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s Sky Engulfing Formation was broken by a single finger from the Heavenly Wind God.


    After the Sky Engulfing Formation was punctured by the Golden Essence Battle Wind, it was then completely shattered, and its power disappeared as the light returned to heaven and earth.


    The number one spell formation master of the Kingdom of the Nine States, Emperor Chang Sheng, was also struck by a backlash from the spell formation, and he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Emperor Chang Sheng!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, even Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s most powerful formation was destroyed by a single finger from the Heavenly Wind God!¡±


    ¡°Who can stand against this fearsome enemy?¡±


    All of the immortals outside the enchantment barrier had turned pale from despair and horror.


    In their hearts, Emperor Chang Sheng was invincible after being allowed to set up his formation. However, his most powerful formation was vanquished by the Heavenly Wind God, seemingly with ease too!


    This was simply too astonishing for all of the immortals, and they were finding it difficult to even breathe.


    All of the students within the enchantment barrier were filled with despair.


    One legendary immortal after another was being defeated before their very eyes. The Heavenly Wind God was like a creature from their worst nightmares.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ You¡¯re all dead! The seven monarchs among us Wind Demons have all arrived!¡±


    ¡°Die, trash!¡±


    ¡°Let blood stain this entire Earth red.¡±


    Hundreds of Wind Demon powerful beings swarmed out from the spatial gate.


    Among them were seven extremely powerful Wind Demons. Not only were they larger than their tribal brethren, but all of them also had streams of flowing wind as sharp as sabers and swords revolving around their bodies, which appeared to be something similar to the powers of domains.


    ¡°You¡¯re the piece of trash that killed my subordinates?¡±


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯m going to chop you up and eat you!¡±


    The seven powerful Wind Demons charged toward An Lin as fast as the wind.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even say anything. All he did was unleash another sword strike.


    An inky-black sword projection engulfed heaven and earth, sweeping through the air like a black crescent moon, instantly destroying the seven powerful Wind Demons as well the several hundred Wind Demon powerful beings behind them.


    Another insta-kill!


    The students and teachers didn¡¯t even get a chance to be struck by anxiety before they all calmed down again.


    ¡°Senior Student An Lin sure is reliable¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen God An be defeated before. He is a true War God!¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t waste time with unnecessary words in battle.¡±


    ¡°But his swordsmanship is peerless!¡±


    The students didn¡¯t have a chance to fight, so they could only praise An Lin with all their might.


    At this moment, Wind Demons were still pouring out from the spatial gate.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ With the seven monarchs here, all of them will be exterminated in minutes!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Where are our tribal brethren?¡±


    All of the Wind Demons were dumbstruck at the lack of Wind Demons before them.


    They soon realized what had happened, and chills ran through their entire bodies. All of the warriors who had come out before had been slaughtered!


    Screams erupted as the Wind Demons turned around and fled back into the spatial gate again.


    What a familiar scenario.


    An Lin was able to scare off the Wind Demons again with his invincible might.


    He was like an invincible guardian standing before the spatial gate.


    With him here, all enemies would die if they tried to attack, so they could only scurry away back to their original world.


    The Wind Demons¡¯ grand plan of invasion had only just begun, and it had already suffered severe setbacks. In contrast, the Heavenly Wind God was crushing the five emperors in their battle.


    ¡°Die.¡± The Heavenly Wind God stepped through the air as fast as a bolt of lightning and instantly appeared before Emperor Chang Sheng. At the same time, it stabbed a finger toward Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s head.


    This finger was comparable in power to the one that had broken the Sky Engulfing Formation.


    If it was allowed to strike Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s head, there was a very good chance that he would die!


    In this dire moment.


    A palm hurtled past and slapped the Heavenly Wind God viciously in the face.


    Bam!


    A dull explosion erupted.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s face was twisted, and it was slapped away for over a kilometer!

 Chapter 1323 - Celestial Thearch vs Heavenly Wind God

    The high and mighty Heavenly Wind God was knocked flying by a single slap!


    Everyone fell completely silent upon seeing this.


    They focused their gazes to discover a graceful man still maintaining a slapping pose as his white imperial robe billowed out around him.


    This was an extremely natural scene, as if it had fused together with heaven and earth.


    All of the immortals outside of the enchantment barrier were caught in a daze, and so were the students.


    The Heavenly Wind God had steamrolled four Heavenly Court emperors in quick succession, striking horror and despair into everyone¡¯s heart. However, right at this moment, the Celestial Thearch sprang into action, knocking back the Heavenly Wind God with one strike and reigniting the hope in everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s really satisfying watching that Heavenly Wind God b*stard get slapped in the face!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch is so cool!¡±


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Go, Daddy!¡±


    Seven exquisitely beautiful Celestial Maidens cheered on the Celestial Thearch enthusiastically from outside the enchantment barrier.


    The Celestial Thearch was the most powerful being within the Kingdom of the Nine States as well as one of the most powerful Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures across the entire continent. He had finally shown everyone a glimmer of hope!


    The Heavenly Wind God righted itself in mid-air and instinctively laid a hand on its cheek before a smile appeared on its face. ¡°An attack like this doesn¡¯t really do it for me.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes reflected the sky, and countless minuscule divine symbols flashed through his eyes. It was as if he was doing some sort of extremely complex calculations.


    ¡°Oh? How interesting. Your divine dao is related to the sky, and you¡¯re analyzing me? You¡¯re using the power of the heavens to analyze me? Hehehe¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God seemed to have discovered something extremely hilarious, and it couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Are you an idiot? I AM the heavens! You¡¯re borrowing my help to combat me? Have I given you permission to do so?¡±


    It waved a hand as it spoke, and a transparent wind blew for over three thousand kilometers.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s connection with the heavens was abruptly severed.


    However, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression did not shift in the slightest. ¡°Your power is weakened after coming into the Tai Chu Continent. Is that not an act of the Heavenly Dao? You¡¯re fighting against yourself anyway, so why can¡¯t I borrow your power to defeat you?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Heavenly Wind God chortled with mirth as a disdainful light flashed in its golden eyes. ¡°You think you have what it takes?¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    A light breeze blew past.


    A clean, powerful fist suddenly appeared before it.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s expression shifted drastically. The Celestial Thearch seemed to have instantly teleported before it, demonstrating speed that was beyond its maximum judgment capacity.


    The hand grabbed onto the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s head.


    A power imbued with a paramount heavenly might began to converge toward the palm. It wasn¡¯t very terrifying, but it did possess a quality of inevitability, as if it were a peerless power that nothing could stand against.


    ¡°Analysis complete, now initiating destruction!¡± The Celestial Thearch looked at Heavenly Wind God with completely expressionless eyes, and his words were like heavenly decree being passed down, sealing the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s fate of death.


    In the next moment.


    A violent explosion erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    Bam!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s head was crushed by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s hand!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God let loose a bloodcurdling cry, and its body crumbled along with its divine halo.


    In the end, its body completely disappeared, as if it had never existed.


    Heaven and earth returned to normal.


    ¡°He¡­ he won?¡±


    ¡°Yes! We finally won!¡±


    ¡°Long live, Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ that accursed Heavenly Wind God is finally dead.¡±


    ¡°And it was insta-killed too. The Celestial Thearch truly is the most powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s death made all of the immortals, students, and teachers ecstatic.


    The Celestial Thearch was their final line of defense against this insanely powerful Heavenly Wind God.


    If even the Celestial Thearch was unable to defeat it, then the ensuing consequences would be unimaginable. Perhaps the fall of the Heavenly Court and the entire Kingdom of the Nine States would not be too far away¡­


    All of the students and teachers were jumping for joy. In this impossibly dire situation, they had finally defeated their terrifying enemy.


    The Celestial Thearch stood in mid-air, and his brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The enchantment barrier is still there, which means that someone is still maintaining the spell formation. That shows that¡­¡±


    A voice suddenly swept past like the wind.


    ¡°It shows that I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    A white blade of wind tore through the Celestial Thearch¡¯s barrier of vital energy and punctured his heart as blood stained his white imperial robe.


    ¡°Right¡­?¡± the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s nightmarish voice sounded.


    White wind revolved and materialized into a pristine, white humanoid being with a divine halo over its head. It had appeared behind the Celestial Thearch and was holding onto a wind sword that had pierced through the Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart.


    All of the celestial immortals outside the enchantment barrier as well as the students and teachers within the enchantment barrier were all struck by crushing despair upon seeing this.


    The seven Celestial Maidens cried for their father as they frantically unleashed a bombardment of spell techniques upon the enchantment barrier.


    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you have the power to hurt me after borrowing on the power of the heavens. It¡¯s just a pity¡­¡± The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s expression slowly became more ruthless as it said, ¡°I¡¯m more powerful than you, and you will never be able to kill me!¡±


    A divine light erupted from the white wind sword, and it was just about to destroy the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body when extremely terrifying energy fluctuations surged from four different directions.


    Emperor Tian Huang, Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Qing Hua, and Emperor Chang Sheng sprang into action at the same time, and all of them instantly appeared before the Heavenly Wind God before unleashing devastating attacks.


    It was also at this moment that the Celestial Thearch swatted a backhand toward the Heavenly Wind God!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s heart jolted slightly, and it flew back like the wind for several hundred meters to evade the five emperors¡¯ attacks. However, before the five emperors even had a chance to catch their breaths, the Heavenly Wind God was sweeping toward them again!


    Elsewhere, all of the students and teachers had already retreated to the border of the enchantment barrier.


    ¡°An Lin, can you really break this enchantment barrier?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with anticipation on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try. This enchantment barrier appears to be quite similar to the defensive barriers around the snow mountains. I was able to slice through those defensive barriers, so this one should be no problem,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Student An Lin.¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua nodded.


    An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed down upon the enchantment barrier!


    In order to maximize the power of his sword strike, he had even used his Origin Energy of the Netherworld.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The sword blade struck the enchantment barrier, but it was unable to pierce through.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in shock. ¡°What a resolute barrier. Could it be because I haven¡¯t used the divine sword domain?¡±


    A cold and tender voice sounded, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Even without using my domain, I have the power to sever laws. You¡¯re just too weak.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did she have to say that in front of all of these teachers and students?


    Just as An Lin was feeling a little awkward, a terrifying wind power suddenly exploded in the distance.


    Monstrous gale-force winds detonated over a hundred surrounding mountains and created tens of thousands of craters in the ground.


    The five emperors lay within those craters; their bodies riddled with wounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± the Heavenly Wind God spoke in an indifferent voice as it stood at the center of the explosion with rings of golden wind revolving around its body.

 Chapter 1324 - Step Up!

    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was audible throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    It was still standing at the very center of the battlefield.


    The five emperors had been defeated!


    No one was able to accept this shocking reality.


    Only after a few seconds did an immortal break the silence with their incredulous voice.


    ¡°They lost? The five emperors were all defeated?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. It really is over this time¡­ The enemy we are facing this time isn¡¯t even on the same level as anything we¡¯ve faced before. This is something we have no chance of combating¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the heavens really going to bring ruin to our Heavenly Court?¡±


    Countless celestial immortals clenched their fists as their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    The five most powerful emperors of the Heavenly Court had already fallen. Who could defeat this almighty enemy? No matter how many immortals tried, they would all just be moths diving into a fire in futility.


    Just as all of the immortals were wallowing in despair, a voice erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch stood up again with his hair and imperial robe in complete disarray. He was extremely severely wounded, but the fire in his eyes was burning more brightly than ever.


    He was like a valiant warrior walking into his final battle.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Celestial Thearch¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in all of the celestial immortals¡¯ eyes.


    They knew what the Celestial Thearch¡¯s intentions were.


    All the Celestial Thearch could do now was to minimize the number of Heavenly Court casualties. In other words, the five emperors really were going to die here¡­


    ¡°What are you still doing here? Go!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice exploded again like the wrath of the very heavens.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter what you say.¡±


    The seven Celestial Maidens all had tears streaming down their faces as they stood outside the enchantment barrier. Even though they were all petrified, there was unyielding determination etched on all of their faces.


    They had already made up their minds. If the Heavenly Court was going to fall today, then they would fall along with it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t just run away after witnessing the fall of the emperors. I would rather die in battle than die from guilt and cowardice!¡± Yang Jian spoke in a firm voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I want to fight too!¡±


    ¡°F*ck it, I¡¯ll land a hit on that b*stard even if I die!¡±


    ¡°We live and die as one with the Heavenly Court!¡±


    All of the celestial immortals drew their weapons.


    Even the Soul Formation Stage earth immortals gathered together, unleashing a series of combination spell formations in a final resistance.


    Despite the Celestial Thearch¡¯s words, not even a single one of the Heavenly Court immortals chose to run away.


    Even the five emperors were dumbstruck by this.


    ¡°You¡­ Jeez, why did the Heavenly Court recruit idiots like you!¡± the Celestial Thearch scolded them before an irrepressible smile appeared on his face.


    Emperor Qing Hua pulled out a crimson bone and muttered to himself, ¡°Even if my body and soul are to be ground down into nothingness, I¡¯m going to fight for those idiots behind me!¡±


    Emperor Tian Huang, Emperor Ziwei, and Emperor Chang Sheng had also stood up, and divine light erupted into the sky from their bodies, as if they were unbreakable pillars.


    The Heavenly Wind God chuckled. ¡°Even now, you still think you can defeat me? So this is the extent of what the human race has to offer. I really don¡¯t understand what Master Heavenly Sea God is plotting when we could so easily stamp all of you into the ground!¡±


    A Golden Essence Battle Wind imbued with terrifying battle intent began to manifest into all types of shiny, golden weapons, which hurtled toward the emperors. All of the weapons possessed extremely formidable powers as well the power of law to penetrate any armor or defense!


    The Golden Essence Battle Wind had sliced through one of Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s arms as if it were tofu, despite the fact that that arm possessed the bloodline of Xuan Wu.


    Countless shiny, golden weapons were flying toward them now, and all of them were scythes of the Grim Reaper delivering inevitable death. This was not a question of whether they could block those weapons. It was only a matter of whether they could evade them.


    Regardless of what defensive measures they took, those weapons would be able to pierce through them as if there were nothing there!


    The five emperors were not fearful in the slightest as they pounced toward the Heavenly Wind God again.


    The final battle was about to take place.


    At this moment, the Wind Demons emerged from the spatial gate again. This time, all of the living beings possessed extremely powerful auras.


    They wore crowns on their heads as well as matching purple daoist robes. Their golden eyes were sharp and piercing, and terrifying streams of wind revolved around their bodies, capable of annihilating anything that approached them.


    Normal cultivators would collapse to the ground just at the very sight of them.


    There were nine of these purple-robed Wind Demons, and all of them possessed auras comparable to Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    Tens of thousands of Wind Demons emerged behind them, all of whom were thirsting for blood and battle.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ The Wind Demon emperors are here! Your death is sealed!¡±


    ¡°All our deceased brothers can be avenged now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slice countless wounds into your bodies before blow-drying all of you to death!¡±


    ¡°Die die die¡­¡±


    The Wind Demons let loose ferocious war cries, which converged to form a powerful soundwave imbued with fearsome killing intent.


    This was another wave of Wind Demon foes.


    It had to be said that the Wind Demons were your typical antagonistic force.


    All of the enemies they sent out would be more powerful than the previous group of enemies, thereby providing the protagonist with more experience and equipment, paving the way to the protagonist¡¯s ultimate success.


    The only difference was that they were sending these waves one after the other a little too quickly.


    All of the Wind Demon living beings immediately began to charge toward the students and teachers in the distance.


    They had only received one command, and that was to exterminate the human race!


    ¡°Xiaolan, can you deal with these things?¡± An Lin suddenly turned to her and asked.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan gripped tightly onto An Lin¡¯s hand, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    She already knew what An Lin was going to do.


    Under normal circumstances, she had the utmost confidence in An Lin and would let him go into battle.


    However, this was an enemy whom even the five Dao Integration Stage emperors were unable to defeat. Wasn¡¯t An Lin simply charging to his death¡­


    An Lin held tightly onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands with an earnest expression. ¡°There is no other way. Someone has to step up at a time like this, otherwise, there truly will be no hope.


    ¡°I can fight, and my Evil-Slaying Sword can sever laws. This power should be useful against the Heavenly Wind God¡­


    ¡°Hence, I¡¯m leaving the safety of the students and teachers to you. Is that alright?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan forced herself to hold back her tears and nodded lightly. ¡°Leave it to me.¡±


    A carefree smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon hearing this, and he turned to leave.


    ¡°An Lin, promise me you¡¯ll come back alive!¡±


    An Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After this battle, you and I can¡­¡±


    ¡°Ptui ptui ptui¡­¡± He suddenly thought of something and swallowed the rest of his words. He had almost made a huge mistake!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you know it!¡±


    An Lin left a parting sentence before flying toward the battlefield atop his brick!

 Chapter 1325 - Wind Demons vs Teachers and Students

    The Wind Demons quickly closed in on all of the students and teachers of The United University of Cultivation.


    The teachers with advanced cultivation bases positioned themselves before the students.


    ¡°Die, die, die!¡±


    ¡°We can finally kill them all, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°There are so many succulent and delicious humans here. I can sense so much vigor and vitality flourishing within their bodies. It would be a bit of a waste to just kill them like this. Why don¡¯t we¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t forget the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s instructions. Our mission is to kill all of the humans here!¡±


    ¡°Master Wind Emperor, should we go chase that human who is departing from this battle?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s heading for the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s battlefield, so he¡¯ll be dead before too long. Why should we waste energy chasing down a dead man?¡±


    The purple-robed Wind Demon chuckled coldly before continuing onward.


    ¡°No one is going to die. Everyone is going to live¡­¡±


    A clear, pleasant voice sounded.


    A woman in a Jade Barley Ink Garment stood at the forefront of the students and teachers. Her clear eyes were filled with unyielding belief and determination as holy flames and lightning surged around her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    ¡°You¡¯re all too noisy!¡±


    This was the final sentence the purple-robed Wind Demon heard.


    In the next instant, it was engulfed by a devastating holy flame sword projection.


    The white holy flame sword projection was like a proud Vermilion Bird sweeping through the air, exuding incandescent light even more dazzling than the sun in the air.


    Bloodcurdling cries erupted from within the Wind Demon ranks.


    The holy flames dissipated, leaving behind a vast expanse of charred earth.


    Among the nine purple-robed Wind Emperors, three had already fallen. Thousands of Wind Demon powerful beings had also perished along with them.


    The Wind Demons all felt their minds go blank for an instant.


    Xu Xiaolan stood proudly on the spot with no fear nor anxiety on her flawless features.


    The students and teachers were not going to give the Wind Demons time to recuperate.


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth around the Wind Demons suddenly exploded violently, and each of the explosions was extremely terrifying and powerful enough to pulverize about a dozen Wind Demons at once.


    These were the Myriad Spirit Taichi landmines Xuanyuan Cheng had set up in advance!


    His dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi allowed him to communicate with all things, so he was able to fuse the power of his explosion into the earth, giving them extremely potent concealment effects.


    Dazzling explosions erupted from the ground amid the bloodcurdling cries of the Wind Demons.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s landmines demonstrated the art of explosions to over a thousand Wind Demons, making it the last work of art they ever laid eyes on.


    Soon, a full-blown battle had erupted.


    All of the students unleashed long-range spell techniques that rained down upon the Wind Demons like a dense expanse of colorful light missiles, creating an extremely marvelous spectacle to behold.


    The Wind Demons also retaliated with wind-type spell techniques of their own.


    In a battle of spell technique bombardment, the Wind Demons gradually gained the upper hand.


    In terms of numbers, there were only thirty thousand Wind Demons left compared to the fifty thousand students they were up against.


    However, even the weakest Wind Demons were at the tenth-stage Dao Body, and most of them were actually at the Spirit Nurturing Stage or above. They were slowly overwhelming the students with quality over quantity!


    Su Qianyun¡¯s Moonlight Disc danced through the air, striking with vicious, unerring accuracy, picking off all of the faster Wind Demons who were leading the charge.


    The battle line was quickly approaching the students, who had been decidedly forced onto the back foot.


    Several hundred Soul Formation Stage teachers did their best to protect the students from being harmed by the Wind Demons¡¯ spell techniques.


    This was not because they were cowards who only knew how to defend. It was instead because they knew that there would be other people responsible for offensive output!


    ¡°Falling Starlight.¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua stepped through the air toward the Wind Demons. His robe billowed out around him, and the power of the star divine dao soared in the sky before crashing down to earth like a meteor shower.


    Each and every speck of starlights would fuse into a Wind Demon¡¯s body before violently exploding!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    A new wave of bloodcurdling cries erupted from the Wind Demon army as more and more of them exploded like fireworks of starlight, blood, and flesh.


    All of the surrounding Wind Demons were petrified upon seeing this.


    ¡°Die!¡± A purple-robed Wind Demon charged toward Yu Hua with a pair of black scimitars in its hands, which it slashed down upon Yu Hua.


    This was a Return to Void Stage Wind Emperor.


    The scimitars were imbued with the power of wind, and they could even sever and displace space itself with their peerless sharpness.


    The scimitars left black trajectories in their wake that were extremely fast and lethal.


    ¡°Star Grabbing Hand.¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s hand suddenly took on a crystalline quality, which shimmered with a peculiar light under the light of the sun, and he met the oncoming scimitars with his bare hand.


    Crack¡­


    A violent clash erupted.


    The purple-robed Wind Demon was astonished to find that its most powerful technique had been easily dispelled by the mundane-looking old man before it.


    The crystalline hand held the scimitars in a vice-like grip.


    Before the purple-robed Wind Demon even had a chance to react, Yu Hua¡¯s other hand had been clenched into a fist, and it was hurtling toward the Wind Demon twice as fast as the scimitar strikes it had unleashed!


    Bam!


    The Wind Emperor¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, and its aura completely disappeared.


    Elsewhere.


    A man holding a feather fan strode forward slowly, as if he were taking a leisurely stroll.


    He was Sword Immortal Ming Yuan, who taught the students in the way of karma.


    The Wind Demons were now less than a thousand feet away.


    Only now did Sword Immortal Ming Yuan look up in the sky before heaving a faint sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s going to rain sabers.¡±


    The Wind Demons chortled with mirth upon hearing this. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill that nutjob up ahead!¡±


    Their voices had only just trailed off when countless sabers rained down like a torrential storm from the sky. These weren¡¯t just ordinary sabers either. These sabers were able to easily slice through the resolute scale armor of the Wind Demons!


    Blood splattered through the air as anguished wails erupted from the Wind Demon army.


    The entire ground below them was stained red.


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan looked at the Wind Demons who were charging ahead despite the rain of sabers, and he furrowed his brows with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t run too fast, or you might slip and fall to your death. I have a nagging feeling that half of all you Wind Demons are going to slip and die¡­¡±


    ¡°Slip my f*cking a*s! And how could we die just from falling over?!¡± a Soul Formation Stage Wind Demon roared with rage as it pounced toward the man standing before it.


    Right at this moment, it suddenly lost its footing and began to crash to the ground.


    If this were just a normal fall, it would have been fine. Unfortunately for it, there were still sabers impaled into the ground from the rain of sabers falling from above. These sabers were double-headed with blades on both sides, and one of them was aimed directly at its heart.


    Splat¡­


    The Soul Formation Stage Wind Demon was impaled in the heart.


    Before its death, it was still staring with incredulity at the man standing before him.


    Absurdity, incredulity, shock, horror¡­


    A myriad of emotions welled up in its punctured heart before it finally perished.


    Not only did that Wind Demon powerful being slip and fall to their death, but many other charging Wind Demons were also tripped over by some sort of inexplicable power before falling to their deaths.


    The remaining Wind Demons were truly terrified.


    They had no idea how the man standing before them was doing these things!


    They were just about to skirt around the man and let the purple-robed Wind Emperors deal with him when Sword Immortal Ming Yuan¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Ah, the remaining Wind Demons better not move! You¡¯re all going to spontaneously explode if you take three more steps.¡±


    All of the Wind Demons¡¯ expressions shifted drastically upon hearing this. Most of the Wind Demons really did completely stop in their tracks after witnessing the bizarre feats this man was capable of.


    All of the stationary Wind Demons were then greeted by a devastating sword projection unleashed by Sword Immortal Ming Yuan¡­


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan cleaned up all of the remaining thousands of Wind Demons with one sword strike.


    ¡°Hehe, what adorable creatures. They really were stupid enough to stand still and let me kill them.¡±


    If the deceased Wind Demons could hear what Sword Immortal Ming Yuan was saying, they would probably be enraged to the point of coming back alive!


    At the same time, several other Return to Void Stage teachers as well as top-tier Soul Formation Stage powerful beings like Sword Immortal Ling Xiao and Earth Immortal Yue Ying all unleashed barrages of their most powerful attacks.


    The Wind Demon only realized now how naive their thoughts of a crushing victory in their favor were.


    Even though they could crush all of the students, there were much more powerful foes that they had to contend with!

 Chapter 1326 - The Final Hope

    The battle between the Wind Demons and the students and teachers was about to draw to a conclusion soon.


    However, the students and teachers were struggling to muster up any joy as they knew that their battle was not the one that would decide the fate of the Heavenly Court. That battle was the one taking place between the Heavenly Wind God and the five emperors.


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan could be said to be the teacher with the deepest understanding of An Lin, and he turned toward the white-robed man flying into the distance as a peculiar light flashed in his eyes. The light was like cloud and mist, which quickly dissipated as his eyes regained clarity.


    ¡°Your fate is extremely bizarre and peculiar. Under normal circumstances, I would not be able to predict your future, but this time, no matter how I simulate the events, your fate of death is inevitable¡­¡±


    A grief-stricken expression appeared on Sword Immortal Ming Yuan¡¯s face, but he soon shook his head. ¡°But that is not a future that is set in stone. It is only a future that I have simulated. Anything is possible in this world, and I think there is still hope.¡±


    At this moment, on the battlefield of the five emperors.


    The Heavenly Wind God crushed the five emperors into the dirt again with its invincible power.


    ¡°What stubborn enemies. Those who have developed their divine dao to the extreme are indeed troublesome enemies to deal with.¡± The Heavenly Wind God made its way toward the Celestial Thearch, who had blood splattered all over his body.


    There were already a few ghastly holes on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body in which Golden Essence Battle Wind was still wreaking havoc, inflicting more damage upon his internal organs.


    He was half-knelt to the ground, panting heavily. Even though his body was trembling uncontrollably, his consciousness had been severely depleted, and his aura was extremely diminished, he still refused to fall.


    The Celestial Thearch could not fall. If he fell, the Heavenly Court would fall!


    He raised his head to look up at the god making its way toward him, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Heh¡­ You¡¯re still much weaker than the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao wanted to eliminate me, it would be able to do so in the blink of an eye. You must be severely debilitated by the subconsciousness of the Heavenly Dao, right?¡±


    ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case? I can still kill you with ease.¡± The Heavenly Wind God continued onward expressionlessly, and a golden wind saber materialized in its hand as it prepared to end the Celestial Thearch¡¯s life.


    Outside the enchantment barrier.


    All of the immortals had their hearts in their throats.


    The seven Celestial Maidens were bombarding the enchantment barrier with all their might as they yelled the Celestial Thearch¡¯s name at the top of their lungs.


    Not only was the Celestial Thearch the most powerful being in the entire Heavenly Court, but he was also the psychological pillar of the Heavenly Court. If the Celestial Thearch fell, would the Heavenly Court ever be the same again?


    Yang Jian held his Divine Trident in a white-knuckled grip as he gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. ¡°Is the Heavenly Court really going to fall?¡±


    Chang¡¯e heaved a faint sigh as her eyes began to wander, upon which her expression suddenly shifted.


    ¡°Die.¡± The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s wind saber slashed downward.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s grievously wounded body was completely unable to evade this lightning-fast strike.


    A gust of wind swept forth, and a black shadow fell from the sky before striking the side of the golden saber.


    Bam!


    A loud boom erupted.


    A divine light exploded, and the golden saber was knocked off its original course to land beside the Celestial Thearch.


    Even after being reinforced by the Dao Integration Stage university protection formation, the earth was still instantly sliced open as a deep trench several dozen kilometers in length appeared!


    An Lin descended and scooped up the Celestial Thearch in his arms before hurtling back over a kilometer in retreat.


    The Heavenly Wind God was a little surprised by this sudden turn of events.


    All of the immortals were also a little dazed as they looked on from outside the enchantment barrier.


    ¡°Is¡­ isn¡¯t that An Lin?¡±


    ¡°It IS An Lin, it really is An Lin! He¡¯s running away with the Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the Heavenly Court¡¯s small War God?¡±


    For some reason, a glimmer of hope was reignited in some immortals¡¯ hearts at the sight of that white-robed figure.


    However, most of them were still quite pessimistic.


    Even the true Heavenly Court War God, Yang Jian, would be unable to stand against the terrifying Heavenly Wind God, let alone the small War God. They were simply on completely different levels.


    ¡°Why would you stand up at a time like this? Are you an idiot?¡± Lin Junjun pursed her lips, and she fought back her tears as she looked at the white-robed man. Even she was unable to discern what emotions were running through her heart at this moment.


    ¡°Sister, shouldn¡¯t we be cheering An Lin on at a time like this?¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Shou suddenly spoke from beside her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! An Lin¡¯s cooking skills are top-notch, so he must be a good fighter too! Don¡¯t give up yet. We need to cheer him on!¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Xian chimed in.


    Lin Junjun also came to her senses upon hearing this.


    They were currently completely powerless to do anything aside from cheering An Lin on.


    ¡°Should we form a cheerleading squad for An Lin?¡± Even though she had been in complete despair just a moment ago, Lin Junjun couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at this thought.


    Within the boundless expanse of darkness lying before them, a glimmer of light had suddenly appeared, imparting upon them a hint of hope and elation.


    Thus, the seven Celestial Maidens began to cheer with all their might, and their cheerful, optimistic voices created a stark contrast with the current situation the Heavenly Court was in.


    An Lin raised his head with a knowing smile as he looked up at the seven Celestial Maidens outside of the enchantment barrier.


    ¡°What are you doing? Have you gone mad?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch forced the words out of his mouth with difficulty.


    He knew what An Lin¡¯s power level was. Even though he was quite powerful, there was still a substantial gap between himself and any one of the five emperors. He was simply no match for the Heavenly Wind God.


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t do this, you would already be dead by now,¡± An Lin replied.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave the rest to me.¡± An Lin placed the Celestial Thearch down onto the ground and cast a simple protective spell technique over him before turning to face the Heavenly Wind God.


    The Heavenly Wind God was currently in a very strange state. It didn¡¯t seem eager to attack, and it was looking down at the golden wind saber in its hand with its head cocked to the side, as if it was a little perplexed about something.


    The tense atmosphere suddenly became a little peculiar.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Heavenly Wind God doing?¡±


    ¡°It¡­ it seems to be having doubts about attacking An Lin?¡±


    A bold thought suddenly appeared in the celestial immortals¡¯ minds.


    ¡°Surely that¡¯s impossible. An Lin is only at the Soul Formation Stage, and his combat prowess is at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage at most. How could the Heavenly Wind God be scared of him¡­¡±


    Just as all of the celestial immortals were starting to get confused.


    An Lin finally sprang into action.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin chose to strike first!


    In a battle against such a powerful enemy, it was absolutely crucial to take the initiative.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Wings of Wind!


    Wind Sword!


    An Lin instantly reached his top speed and appeared before the Heavenly Wind God in the blink of an eye as he slashed a lethal trajectory through the air with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Even though An Lin¡¯s sword strike was objectively very fast, it was extremely slow in the eyes of the Heavenly Wind God.


    It immediately used its saber to block the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    However, the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly changed direction mid-swing and swung toward its arm!


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of slashing toward my arm? My wind barrier can keep all attacks at bay anyway¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God focused its gaze and ignored An Lin¡¯s sword strike as it swung its golden wind saber toward An Lin¡¯s head.


    Many of the immortals couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and had already looked away.


    Lin Junjun and the others were so nervous that they had bitten through the skin of their lower lips, a fact which they were completely oblivious to.


    Whoosh!


    Right before the astonished eyes of countless Immortals.


    An arm holding a golden saber flew into the distance.


    White blood splattered through the air.


    Everything seemed to have been frozen in time.


    Within the still image, the white-robed man maintained his striking pose while the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s arm had already been severed!

 Chapter 1327 - The Insurmountable Power Gap

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°My God! Am I hallucinating?¡± an immortal murmured to themselves.


    The voices of the seven Celestial Maidens also came to an abrupt halt as they stared at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°Am I dreaming? An Lin¡­ An Lin chopped off one of the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s arms?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch was only able to break through the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s defense while the other four Emperors were completely unable to do so. But An Lin, he¡­¡±


    Everyone was struck by a sense of astonishment and incredulity.


    The scenes unfolding before their eyes were simply too outrageous, and they were finding it difficult to process the situation. However, no matter how astonished they were, they could not deny that a certain flame had been ignited in all of their hearts.


    On the Wind Demons¡¯ battlefield.


    All of the students and teachers were already beginning to applaud and cheer.


    ¡°Long live, God An!¡±


    ¡°Senior Student An Lin is invincible!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so cool!!¡±


    ¡°I told you, Student An Lin is the number one legendary figure in this entire university! His legendary status is no fluke!¡±


    ¡°We have to hurry up and get rid of all of these Wind Demons too!¡±


    The battle against the Wind Demons was still in progress, but the students and teachers were greatly buoyed while the Wind Demons were already showing precursors of defeat. Over half of them had already been slain, and their army was on the brink of collapse.


    Xu Xiaolan burned the final purple-robed Wind Emperor to dust before turning to look at the man who held the rapt attention of countless people. He was currently engaged in the most vital battle here¡­


    One of the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s arms had been dismembered by An Lin.


    This was an extremely astonishing scene to all bystanders. Even the five emperors fell into an involuntary daze upon seeing this. However, there was no sense of smugness or elation on An Lin¡¯s face. Instead, he heaved a surreptitious sigh of relief.


    As expected, the Evil-Slaying Sword was able to break through the barriers around the snow mountains, so it was also able to break through the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s defenses.


    He was capable of killing the Heavenly Wind God!


    An Lin stepped forward and unleashed his Wind Sword technique again as his sword flashed toward the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s neck like a bolt of inky-black lightning.


    The Heavenly Wind God had just had one of its arms severed, and it had no time to evade from this point-blank range!


    Everyone involuntarily held their breaths as they stared at An Lin¡¯s sword with transfixed expressions.


    However, right at this moment.


    The Golden Essence Battle Wind saber in the arm that was severed flung into the air suddenly and stabbed into the ground like a pillar of golden light!


    Boom!


    The golden light crashed into the ground and punctured the entire floating continent.


    Everything had happened far too spontaneously for anyone to be able to react.


    Including An Lin.


    As the scintillating golden light dissipated, everyone was greeted by the sight of An Lin¡¯s body, still hunched forward in a lunging pose, but the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand had already been caught in the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s vice-like grip.


    Pitter, patter¡­


    Blood splattered onto the ground and soon began to flow like a stream.


    Everyone focused their gaze to discover that a fist-sized hole had already appeared on An Lin¡¯s chest, and blood had stained his daoist robe.


    An Lin¡¯s body swayed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help but throw up another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°An Lin!!!¡±


    ¡°You have to hold on!¡±


    All of the immortals outside of the enchantment barrier felt as if their hearts had leaped into their throats.


    All seven Celestial Maidens also let loose cries of surprise.


    Xue Zhantian, Da Bai, and the other beast pets were all screaming their master¡¯s name.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were locked on An Lin as she gripped her Dragon Sparrow Sword tightly in her hand.


    The tables had been flipped far too quickly, and the hope that had only just been ignited was about to be snuffed out again.


    The Heavenly Wind God examined the Evil-Slaying Sword with a rare hint of curiosity on its face. ¡°Your weapon is very special. Why is it able to break through my power?¡±


    An Lin gritted his teeth, and it was as if flames of wrath were erupting from his eyes.


    All of a sudden, the insignia of a golden eye appeared on his forehead.


    Golden ripples proliferated throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    An Lin was going to plunder the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s abilities!


    In the next instant, a boundlessly vast power assaulted his mind. He felt as if he were but a speck of insignificant and vulnerable dust being confronted by the entire heaven and earth.


    This was not a power that he could bear, and indescribable agony instantly spread through his entire body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    An Lin clasped his hands to his head and howled in agony as his Divine Plunder Technique crumbled instantly.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s golden eyes flashed with even more curiosity. ¡°How very interesting. You¡¯re trying to steal my power now¡­¡±


    It materialized a new arm to replace the severed one, and its hand locked around An Lin¡¯s neck in a powerful grip. Its terrifying strength broke through An Lin¡¯s body of the War God, and the gruesome sound of bones being crushed erupted.


    The Heavenly Wind God smiled as it surveyed An Lin¡¯s agonized expression. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I am the very heavens? You¡¯re trying to steal the power of the heavens? Shouldn¡¯t an ant like you know his place?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were entirely bloodshot, and he forced himself into action as a divine light burst forth from his Evil-Slaying Sword, which engulfed the entire heaven and earth, plunging the entire world around him into absolute darkness.


    Divine tool domain, activate!


    An Lin suddenly disappeared from the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s death grip. His body had transformed into darkness before appearing elsewhere. At the same time, he unleashed his most powerful sword strike.


    Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!


    Darkness surged as a peerlessly sharp sword projection engulfed all power, space, laws, and everything else!


    The Eternal Night attack was quite similar in effect to Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s Sky Engulfing Formation. However, the Eternal Night attack had the added power of being able to slice through the laws of heaven and earth, thereby making it a threat to the Heavenly Wind God!


    ¡°Open the heavenly vein.¡± A divine light erupted forth from the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s halo, and clear meridians suddenly appeared all over its pristine, white body. Its aura elevated explosively as if the entire heavens were venting its flaming wrath, and even the divine tool¡¯s domain of darkness was close to being shattered by the terrifying aura emanating from its body.


    It unleashed a plain and simple punch.


    Bam!


    An Lin¡¯s Eternal Night suddenly exploded before being annihilated by the heavenly wind power!


    Not only that, but the white wind imbued with absolute cutting power pulverized the divine tool domain before flashing past An Lin¡¯s body.


    Over a hundred ghastly wounds were instantly sliced into An Lin¡¯s body, from which blood gushed forth, and he fell feebly to the ground.


    However, he suddenly adjusted his body during his fall so that he could hold himself up on the heels of his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re very interesting. You possess an aura similar to mine, a range of strange abilities, as well as the power to hurt me. Who are you?¡± The Heavenly Wind God made his way toward An Lin, who was completely covered in blood and was entirely unrecognizable.


    ¡°Can¡¯t speak? Fair enough. Your divine body has sustained over ninety-nine percent damage, so it would be a little difficult to speak.


    ¡°Theoretically speaking, your body shouldn¡¯t even have the structural integrity to hold itself up any longer, so why won¡¯t you fall?¡± The Heavenly Wind God materialized another golden wind saber as it looked at An Lin, who was struggling to hold on with all his might.


    An Lin panted heavily, and the images before his eyes were slowly becoming blurred. He was no longer able to hold on, but one thought lingered in his mind and continued to hold him up: I can¡¯t fall now!


    If I fall, my fellow students, my teachers, my friends, my beast pets, Xiaolan, all of them are going to die here.


    I refuse to lose!


    ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll kill you and examine your sword later.


    ¡°Time to die now.¡±


    ¡°An Lin!!!¡±


    Two voices sounded at the same time.

 Chapter 1328 - Lifespan Sacrifice

    An Lin could tell that one of the voices calling him belonged to Xu Xiaolan.


    His murky mind instantly regained a hint of clarity.


    At this moment, the golden saber was already falling down upon him!


    It was too fast for him to evade!


    An Lin wanted to move, but he felt as if his entire body were filled with lead and his efforts were only met with an indescribable sense of agony.


    Right at this moment, the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand suddenly tremored violently as an inky-black divine light erupted forth.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s expression shifted.


    A round and chubby little girl replaced An Lin and held onto the Evil-Slaying Sword in his stead.


    Was that a sword spirit? Even so, it was too late. An Lin¡¯s death was sealed!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s golden saber continued to fall.


    Bam!


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s head suddenly exploded!


    The golden wind saber that was still falling from sheer momentum was also slapped away by the little girl.


    A deathly silence ensued.


    All of the immortals outside of the enchantment barrier, as well as all of the teachers, students, and the five emperors, stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°L¡­ Little Xie¡­¡±


    An Lin was both shocked and elated as he called out the little girl¡¯s name with difficulty.


    Never would he have thought that Little Xie would act on her own to save him in a dire situation like this!


    ¡°Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡± Little Xie spoke in her cold, tender voice as the Evil-Slaying Sword slashed down upon the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s body.


    However, the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s headless body suddenly began to move even faster than the rate at which the Evil-Slaying Sword was falling.


    It instantly clamped Little Xie¡¯s wrist in a vice-like grip before puncturing Little Xie¡¯s chest with its other hand as golden blades of wind wreaked havoc within Little Xie¡¯s body.


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain upon seeing this, and he cried out in a loud voice, ¡°Little Xie!¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s features were deathly pale as she turned to An Lin. ¡°Hurry up and¡­¡±


    Bam!


    Another explosion erupted.


    The Heavenly Wind God slapped Little Xie into nothingness with a single hand.


    An Lin felt as if he had fallen into a glacial river, and he glared at the Heavenly Wind God with boundless hatred and rage burning in his eyes.


    Right at this moment, a pair of arms suddenly encircled his waist before taking him away from the Heavenly Wind God.


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan¡­ l¡­ let go of me! What are you doing here? I¡¯m its target¡­¡± An Lin tried to struggle free from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms.


    He was terrified. Terrified that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s actions would lead to her doom.


    Only after facing the Heavenly Wind God could one truly understand just how terrifying it was.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips stubbornly with her arms firmly wrapped around An Lin¡¯s waist as she fled into the distance. ¡°I can¡¯t you let die before my eyes.¡±


    ¡°This entire space has been isolated by the enchantment barrier, where can you take me?¡± An Lin struggled with difficulty. ¡°Let me go! I have to fight!¡±


    Right at this moment, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from behind them.


    The Heavenly Wind God charged toward them. It was wielding the Evil-Slaying Sword, and it unleashed several hundred terrifying sword strikes in the blink of an eye.


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed her mystic technique, and her body flashed through the air as she evaded the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s sword projections.


    ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything different when I use this sword. That¡¯s really strange, why is this trashy sword able to break through my powers of laws? Hehehe¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God waved his sword through the air as it spoke with a taunting expression.


    In its eyes, Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were just two ants hanging on for their dear lives.


    ¡°Let me go! Let me go¡­¡± An Lin was still struggling.


    Xu Xiaolan was already having a lot of trouble evading the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s attacks, and just as she was making a sharp turn, An Lin slipped out of her arms like a slippery eel and fell from the sky.


    ¡°Ah, An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan was given a huge fright and tried to catch him again, but her hands clutched at thin air.


    An Lin had finally escaped from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms, only to discover that he was completely unable to move. His body was far too severely injured, and there just so happened to be a jagged rock protruding from the ground below him.


    Thump!


    The rock was shattered after a violent collision as blood splattered through the air.


    An Lin lay on the ground like a dead fish.


    All of the immortals, as well as the students and teachers, drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    Some were already crying out An Lin¡¯s name with tears in their eyes.


    There was only one thought in their hearts. Was this the end of the mighty An Lin?


    This was quite a valid possibility!


    Even the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s body faltered slightly.


    Just as An Lin was slipping away into unconsciousness, a clear voice finally sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Detected that host is facing an extreme threat, are you willing to sacrifice a fifth of your life force? You will obtain unimaginable power as a result. The current lifespan has already been depleted by forty percent.¡±


    This system hack had finally appeared!


    ¡°I am,¡± An Lin replied almost without any hesitation.


    In the next instant, his mind gradually regained clarity, and all of the injuries on his body almost instantaneously regenerated as three black marks appeared on his forehead.


    An Lin stood up with a composed expression, and he slowly exhaled.


    Everyone was dumbstruck upon seeing this, unable to work out what was going on.


    However, Earth Immortal Yue Ying, Celestial Immortal Ming Yuan, and Xuanyuan Cheng were all looking at An Lin with complex expressions.


    They saw An Lin use this type of power before.


    ¡°It¡¯s the third mark¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands clenched into fists as she murmured to herself.


    An Lin seemed to be able to detect Xu Xiaolan¡¯s emotions, and he turned to her with a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t repress her tears anymore. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for accidentally dropping you¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little speechless. ¡°I have to thank you for that. If the Heavenly Wind God continued to beat me up, I would have died before this power came out. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Get far away from here, and I¡¯ll talk to you again in a minute.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded obediently before flying into the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was completely perplexed at the sight of An Lin¡¯s miraculous recovery.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either, but An Lin appears to be in a very special state. I can¡¯t sense his aura at all, but at the same time, he belongs there so perfectly¡­¡± The severely injured Emperor Ziwei was also confused.


    A new head grew from the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s headless body.


    It scratched its head as it looked down at An Lin. ¡°Did I hear that right? Are you implying that you¡¯ll be able to finish me in a minute?¡±


    ¡°Maybe only half a minute.¡± An Lin stretched an arm forward, and the Evil-Slaying Sword tremored violently as it flew toward his hand.


    The Heavenly Wind God was still holding tightly onto the Evil-Slaying Sword, and his body was also drawn to An Lin.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What an ignorant, impudent ant! Have you still not figured it out? I am unkillable! As long as the Heavenly Dao exists, I will continue to live! You have no chance of ever defeating me!¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God chortled with glee as it helped the Evil-Slaying Sword to hurtle even more quickly toward An Lin!


    Ding¡­


    A crisp ringing sounded.


    An Lin extended a pair of fingers and clamped the Evil-Slaying Sword firmly between them.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s pupils shifted as an expression of incredulity appeared on its face.


    Slap!


    A resounding slap reverberated through the air.


    The Heavenly Wind God received another vicious slap to the face.


    Its body was almost completely vanquished by that slap alone!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1329 - An Lin vs Heavenly Dao

    The crisp slap reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    Everyone was astonished by this development.


    No one would have guessed that An Lin would be able to stand back up, let alone deliver such an almighty slap! That slap was imbued with almost enough power to slap the Heavenly Wind God into nothingness!


    Not even the five emperors combined were able to achieve something like this!


    A sense of satisfaction welled up in everyone¡¯s heart upon seeing this.


    The Heavenly Wind God was a little dazed by that slap. ¡°Impossible! I am a representative of the Heavenly Dao! Even if my power has been restricted, I¡¯m not weak enough to be hurt by a single slap¡­¡±


    In comparison to the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s confusion and astonishment.


    An Lin wore an expression of disappointment. ¡°Is that it? Why are you so fragile? I was going to take my time to torture you, but I don¡¯t even feel like it now.¡±


    The Heavenly Wind God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dazzling rainbow lightning suddenly erupted from the two fingers An Lin had clamped on either side of his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The lightning flowed along the Evil-Slaying Sword, all the way up the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s arm before wreaking havoc on its entire body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    For some reason, the Heavenly Wind God was struck by a burst of extremely terrifying agony, and it cried out involuntarily.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword slipped out of its hand as a result and was recovered by An Lin.


    A green light erupted forth as an indescribably potent healing power flowed into the Evil-Slaying Sword in a frenzy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Xie, you were injured so severely because of me. I¡¯ll make our opponent pay for what it has done¡­¡± An Lin spoke with an apologetic expression.


    He held his Evil-Slaying Sword in one hand while unleashing his rainbow lightning with the other, which crashed relentlessly toward the Heavenly Wind God.


    Not only was the rainbow lightning extremely powerful, but it was also able to ignore the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s barrier of wind to strike directly upon its body.


    It was exactly because of this that the Heavenly Wind God was struck by a sense of extreme pain.


    Never would the Heavenly Wind God have thought that an ant it could easily crush a moment ago would suddenly be able to unleash such a terrifying and inexplicable power.


    ¡°I must kill you! You must not be allowed to survive!¡±


    A firm and clear thought appeared in the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s mind.


    This man cannot be allowed to live on!


    It activated all of the energy within its body, upon which a boundless, white divine light erupted forth, and the wind and clouds swirled violently in a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, creating a gargantuan vortex.


    At the very center of the vortex, the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s eyes glowed with incandescent light, and its white divine halo was even more dazzling and eye-catching than the sun. At that moment, it had transformed into a true god, exuding boundless divine might.


    That¡¯s right, this was a power that struck fear and despair into the hearts of even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    The bolts of rainbow lightning crashing toward it were instantly destroyed by the wind.


    Speed, power, engulfment, pulverization, annihilation¡­


    Everything had been maximized!


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    The Heavenly Wind God had never wanted to kill anyone so badly.


    Its killing intent had even resonated with heaven and earth, making the Great Dao tremor violently. The same contagious thought inexplicably appeared in everyone¡¯s mind: The sky is going to kill An Lin!


    Before they knew it.


    A terrifying divine wind was wreaking havoc over the entire schoolyard.


    Even after being reinforced by the spell formation, the earth crumbled and fractured as mountains were toppled, houses were pulverized, and forests were reduced to sawdust¡­


    This was the full power of the Heavenly Wind God, and the floating content was completely unable to keep up.


    All of a sudden, space fractured, chaos reigned, and everything appeared to have been plunged into a doomsday scenario.


    This was a divine wind that could easily kill Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and it swept toward all of the students and teachers in a wild frenzy¡­


    All of the students and teachers¡¯ faces were deathly pale, and even Vice-Principal Yu Hua wore an expression of despair on his face.


    They had been trapped by the enchantment barrier and were unable to escape from this terrifying divine wind!


    This was a power unleashed by the Heavenly Wind God. How was Vice-Principal Yu Hua supposed to protect so many students from it even if there were close to ten other Return to Void Stage mighty figures with him?


    Right at this dire moment.


    A gargantuan, inky-black body suddenly appeared before them.


    This was a mountainous whale with four short, pillar-like legs and thick, sausage-like lips, and it positioned itself in front of the oncoming divine wind.


    Rumble¡­


    The divine wind crashed relentlessly into his black body, inflicting a series of ghastly wounds.


    ¡°Principal!¡±


    All of the students and teachers were almost moved to the point of tears upon seeing this. The principal that had remained dormant for the entire battle had now appeared to shield them with his body!


    The whale let loose a loud cry, and he turned his head to the side as his body gradually became semi-transparent.


    Everyone was able to see through the whale¡¯s semi-transparent body and continue to spectate An Lin¡¯s battle.


    A knowing smile appeared on the whale¡¯s face as he turned toward everyone with reassuring eyes.


    All of the students and teachers were moved once again.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Principal Wang, you really are the best principal!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already riddled with wounds from the divine wind, but he¡¯s still not forgetting to cater to our visual needs. Is there a more thoughtful principal in this world?¡±


    ¡°Senior Student An Lin, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Oi, careful there! We¡¯re talking about the principal right now!¡±


    ¡°Principal, I love you!¡±


    ¡­


    On the battlefield.


    The Heavenly Wind God was still exuding its boundless divine might.


    ¡°You must die today.¡±


    It spoke without any emotion, as if it were delivering a heavenly decree. There was no need for a reply to its words; everyone else would just have to accept its judgment.


    Only now did the Heavenly Wind God truly look like a representative of the Heavenly Dao.


    An Lin remained completely unfazed by the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s display of power. ¡°Is this the extent of what you¡¯re capable of?¡±


    An Lin felt as if he were currently omnipotent. He also wanted to see just how powerful this supposed representative of the Heavenly Dao could be. But now¡­


    The Heavenly Wind God focused its gaze, and a stream of golden, chaotic divine wind swept toward An Lin like a divine saber, so fast that even the five emperors were not able to follow it with their eyes.


    Golden light lit up the entire world. This attack would undoubtedly be able to completely annihilate any of the five emperors.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, First Variant, Sky Slashing Strike.¡±


    An Lin slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword upward, and a wispy, smoke-like sword projection erupted.


    The golden, chaotic divine blade that seemed to be able to slice through heaven and earth was parted down the middle.


    Boom!


    Its terrifying power, even after being split apart, was still able to carve a bottomless abyss into the earth, which extended with no end in sight.


    The Heavenly Wind God¡¯s expression shifted minutely upon seeing this.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Second Variant, Flash Thrust.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body abruptly disappeared.


    Everyone aside from the Heavenly Wind God felt as if An Lin had vanished into thin air.


    The Heavenly Wind God raised its hands to the sky to instantly materialize a ten-thousandfold circular windshield, which was imbued with the powers of the laws of the Heavenly Dao, which was capable of keeping any other powers at bay.


    Sure enough, An Lin appeared before the Heavenly Wind God in the next instant before stabbing his Evil-Slaying Sword forward.


    The inky-black sword blade struck the ten-thousandfold windshield and pierced through it as if there were nothing there!


    The ten-thousandfold windshield was broken in less than a second.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword pierced through the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s chest right before everyone¡¯s astonished eyes.


    An Lin raised his head to meet the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s dumbstruck eyes. ¡°This is the power of the Heavenly Dao? How pathetic!¡±

 Chapter 1330 - Explosion of the Spatial Gate

    No one had expected An Lin to be able to break through the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s defenses so easily even after it had unleashed its full power.


    However, this was reality.


    The Heavenly Wind God was astonished, confused, and a little dazed.


    It was unable to understand why a representative of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will such as itself was unable to defeat this human!


    Where had this human come from?!


    Bursts of divine light erupted from An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword as black veined patterns spread all over the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s body from the wound on its chest.


    Only now did the Heavenly Wind God abruptly discover that its power had been restricted. Even the divine halo on its head was quickly losing its luster, as if it was being engulfed by some sort of power.


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible¡­ My power represents the heavens! What kind of power could overwhelm and restrict mine? This doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡± The Heavenly Wind God raised its arms, which were completely feeble and trembling slightly. It was unable to even muster up any power, let alone retaliate.


    All of a sudden, it seemed to have realized something, and it looked up at An Lin with astonishment etched on its face. ¡°The power of the Heavenly Dao cannot be restricted unless it¡¯s by someone of a higher¡­¡±


    Before it had a chance to finish, An Lin slashed his sword in a downward motion and sliced its body in half. A black crescent moon sword projection expanded and engulfed the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s body, leaving not even a single trace of it behind.


    He had slain the Heavenly Wind God with one sword strike!


    Heaven and earth returned to normal.


    An Lin stood alone in the air above the bleak and desolate ground below.


    ¡°Is it over?¡± the Celestial Thearch muttered to himself as he looked up at the man clothed in a bloodstained white robe.


    The other four emperors looked around at their surroundings with tense expressions, in fear of the Heavenly Wind God materializing again.


    The Celestial Thearch had literally slapped its body into nothingness last time, but it was still able to resurrect itself, so all of the emperors had to be extra cautious this time.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded in mid-air.


    All of the immortals¡¯ hearts jolted in shock, but all of them instantly shed tears of relief and elation upon seeing the source of the cracking sound.


    The blue rhomboid enchantment barrier had cracked open!


    This showed that the nightmarishly powerful Heavenly Wind God had indeed been slain as only its death would result in the crumbling of the enchantment barrier!


    ¡°He did it¡­¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Wind God is dead!¡±


    ¡°We won! We finally won¡­¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court has finally survived this ordeal. Mr. An Lin truly is worthy of his title as the Heavenly Court¡¯s War God!¡±


    The blue enchantment barrier shattered and slowly disappeared.


    An Lin raised his head to look up at the elated immortals flying toward him, and his body relaxed as the power within quickly receded. He felt completely depleted of strength and fell back before plummeting toward the ground below.


    He was then caught by a warm, soft body.


    An Lin smiled as he inhaled the scent that he was so familiar with. ¡°Xiaolan, was I cool or what?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan hugged An Lin tightly in her arms and tears welled up in her eyes. She wanted to scold him, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so, so she nodded and spoke in a soft voice, ¡°You were really cool! But never do that again, understand?¡±


    ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± An Lin sidled up closer to Xu Xiaolan, trying to take advantage of the situation.


    A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, but she allowed An Lin to sink into her arms seeing as he was so feeble.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I¡¯m very tired, and I want to sleep for a bit.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Do you want to sleep in the coffin?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Ok.¡±


    In comparison, An Lin would actually much rather sleep in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms.


    Thus, An Lin was slowly placed into the Blood Soul Jade Coffin right before everyone¡¯s eyes, where he lay with his eyes closed and a serene expression on his face.


    Many of the immortals burst into tears upon seeing this.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Mr. An Lin was the most valiant man I knew.¡±


    ¡°He had become the immortal I revered the most since the moment he stood up for the sake of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    ¡°He was the true War God of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll never forget you, An Lin, waah¡­¡±


    ¡­


    All of the immortals shed tears of grief.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing this. ¡°Oi! Can you guys watch your words? You sound a lot like you¡¯re delivering eulogies to An Lin!¡±


    All of the immortals only came to their senses then.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin hadn¡¯t died, so why were they talking as if he had?


    None of them said anything else, but none of them left either. All of them were staring at the man within the coffin with gratitude and reverence etched on their faces.


    Lin Junjun carefully helped the Celestial Thearch to his feet, and she too made her way toward the coffin before looking at the man inside with a pair of eyes that were rippling with emotion.


    The Celestial Thearch was feeling a little depressed. He had been heavily injured, but his daughter was too busy looking at the man inside that coffin to attend to him!


    However, it was understandable.


    Even the exquisitely beautiful Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e didn¡¯t attract as much attention as An Lin did.


    She stood beside the coffin, looking down at An Lin, and she suddenly understood why Daolord Lu Ya would be so interested in him.


    It had to be said that An Lin was simply full of surprises.


    ¡°Looks like I have to hurry up and finish that divine pill. I¡¯m really interested to see just how powerful you¡¯ll become after taking the divine pill.¡± An eager smile appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s face.


    True God Er Lang was also sighing with emotion as he looked down at An Lin. ¡°Ever since that day when you pummeled Ziwei and was given the title of the small War God of the Heavenly Court, I knew that the day would come when you would take my place as the Heavenly Court War God. I just didn¡¯t think that this day would come so soon.¡±


    Yang Jian was not a petty man. He was very glad to see An Lin¡¯s meteoric rise, and he was happy to endorse An Lin.


    It was extremely fortunate for the Heavenly Court that they had a War God like An Lin!


    Meanwhile, within the Wind Demon spatial gate.


    Another two Wind Demons jumped out.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Foolish humans, have you experienced the horror of our Wind Emperors?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill them all!¡±


    The two Wind Demons emerged from the spatial gate but were not greeted by the sight of human blood flowing like a river as expected. Instead, a vast expanse of bleak and barren land stood before them.


    Tens of thousands of Wind Demons had completely disappeared.


    Oh wait, there were some remains left of them littered on the ground.


    A Dao Integration Stage four-legged whale, as well as tens of thousands of students and teachers, turned to look at the two Wind Demons.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡±


    The Wind Demons swallowed and their legs trembled as they turned to flee back into their world again.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded.


    The spatial gate suddenly shattered!


    The power supporting it had already disappeared, and they now had no way back!


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± The two Wind Demons¡¯ eyes widened, and they felt like they were about to go insane!


    What the hell were they supposed to do now?!


    Standing behind them were tens of thousands of powerful humans. They had annihilated the entire Wind Demon army¡­ How were two Soul Formation Stage Wind Demons supposed to stand up to them?


    This was an impossibly dire situation in which they had no chance of survival.


    ¡°Let¡¯s commit suicide. Otherwise, the fate awaiting us will be worse than death!¡± one of the Wind Demons suggested.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The other Wind Demon pulled out a knife.


    Right at this moment, a man with bushy brows and large eyes appeared between the two Wind Demons with a buoyant smile on his face. ¡°You want to die? It¡¯s not going to be that easy!¡±

 Chapter 1331 - Ah, I’m Going to Die

    Vice-Principal Yu Hua unleashed a spatial seal around the two Wind Demons before taking them to the five emperors.


    All five emperors had suffered grievous wounds during the course of the battle, but fortunately, none of them had perished.


    After inquiring about Xu Xiaolan and An Lin¡¯s injuries, all five of the emperors departed before going into seclusion and swallowing immortal pills to speed up their recovery.


    An Lin was still lying inside the coffin as the three black marks on his forehead disappeared.


    Something that transcended matter and was not a part of the Great Dao left his body before merging into the sky.


    No change seemed to have taken place across heaven and earth.


    None of the living beings on the continent detected anything, including four of the emperors. Only the Celestial Thearch indistinctly detected something and turned to look up at the sky.


    At the same time, within a mystic realm filled with immortal energy.


    A lithe and graceful woman with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a snake also looked up into the sky, as if she was able to see the world outside of the mystic realm.


    Unbeknown to her, a divine liquid was still pouring down upon the flower that she was watering, and the excessive energy was making the immortal-rank flower slowly wilt away.


    At The United University of Cultivation.


    The beautiful schoolyard had been reduced to a vast expanse of rubble.


    Everything had been razed to the ground over its entire area of tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    This was also after the earth had been strengthened by the university protection formation as well as the power that Principal Wang Xianyu had injected into the formation. Otherwise, the entire floating continent would¡¯ve most likely been completely annihilated into nothingness by that epic battle.


    A little whale looked around at the ruined schoolyard and blew a string of dejected bubbles¡ª Sigh, my beautiful school, how did you become like this?


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to draw some emergency funds from the school¡¯s resources to repair everything.¡±


    The little whale replied¡ª This is not a repair job, it¡¯s a complete reconstruction.


    Wang Xianyu thought for a moment before blowing more bubbles¡ª Let¡¯s get the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator to come here and do a casual job. That should restore the school somewhat.


    ¡°A casual job from the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator?¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Does our school have that much money?¡±


    Wang Xianyu replied with a serious expression¡ª Even if we don¡¯t, we have to somehow get the money! All of these students and teachers have contributed greatly to this battle, the least we can do is to provide them with a good environment to teach and learn in!


    Vice-Principal Yu Hua understood now. Their principal had clearly been very impressed by the performance of the students as well as the teachers during this battle!


    It was exactly because of this that he wanted to do something for them in return.


    Thus, the two principals immediately came to an agreement to reconstruct the school no matter how much it was going to cost.


    ¡­


    Within the darkness.


    After what felt like an eternity.


    An Lin slowly woke up to find that he was no longer lying in a coffin. Instead, he was on a large, soft bed.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Giant An Lin is awake!¡± Tina the little fairy made the discovery first and exclaimed with delight.


    Da Bai, Xue Zhantian, Xiao Hong, Little Gu, and all of the other beast pets also pounced toward An Lin excitedly.


    ¡°Big Brother An, you¡¯re finally awake, woof!¡± Da Bai massaged An Lin¡¯s chest with his paws.


    ¡°Master, are you feeling alright now?¡± Xiao Hong asked in her sweet voice.


    An Lin sat up with a smile before doing some stretches. ¡°I¡¯m fully resurrected!¡±


    ¡°Master, Master, your battle was so thrilling and extraordinary! You even managed to defeat the power of the heavens with your sword! My blood was surging and bubbling with excitement!


    ¡°You truly are an unprecedented powerful being who is unmatched by anyone in history!¡±


    Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings and delivered glowing praise.


    ¡°Alright, give Master some peace and quiet.¡± Little Gu transformed into a colorful butterfly before fluttering around An Lin¡¯s head. ¡°Master, what do you want to do now? Would you like Little Gu to perform a dance for you?¡±


    Xiao Hong hesitated momentarily before offering in her sweet voice, ¡°Master, if you really would like to see us dance, I could join Sister Little Gu in a performance for you¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open with incredulity as he stared at his two beast pets.


    He only managed to come to his senses after a short while. ¡°Are you guys alright? This feels so weird!¡±


    Xiao Hong and Little Gu wanted to dance for him? My God! This could not be real!


    Perhaps he hadn¡¯t woken up after all!


    Little Gu and Xiao Hong were even more guilty after seeing An Lin¡¯s shocked expression of incredulity, as if they were two children who had made a mistake that they were now sorely regretting.


    ¡°Hey, why are you guys acting like this? I¡¯m starting to panic here¡­¡± An Lin looked around at his beast pets with a dark expression.


    Tina flew over to him at this moment and held onto the tip of his index finger with her tiny little hands. Tears welled up in her emerald eyes, and she spoke in a sobbing voice, ¡°Waah¡­ Giant An Lin, that mystic technique you unleashed must incur a heavy price, right?¡±


    Da Bai¡¯s ears drooped with dejection. ¡°The Heavenly Court emperors have analyzed that attaining such devastating power must come at an extremely heavy price¡­ Tell us how many more days you can live, we can handle it.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    What the f*ck?!


    He finally understood why Xiao Hong and Little Gu were being so good to him. This was all because they thought he was about to f*cking die!


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched with this in mind.


    He was both touched but also a little appalled.


    He had to explain this farcical situation to his beast pets so that they didn¡¯t worry about him¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I really am about to die soon¡­ I can perhaps live for another year¡­¡±


    An Lin forced a wry smile onto his face.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡­¡±


    ¡°Only a year?¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    A grief-stricken atmosphere permeated throughout the entire dorm room, and all of the beast pets shed tears of sorrow.


    ¡°My only wish before I die is to see Xiao Hong and Little Gu dance for me¡­¡± An Lin continued.


    Xiao Hong and Little Gu immediately agreed.


    Xiao Hong transformed into a young woman in a fiery red dress. Her figure was exquisite, her skin was as fair as snow, and her eyes rippled with seduction and enticement.


    An Lin sighed with emotion. How long had it been since he had seen Xiao Hong in this form?


    In comparison to the innocent and pure Tina, Xiao Hong was a true seductress!


    Little Gu also transformed into a tall and slender woman wearing a colorful dress.


    She was more of a graceful and elegant Celestial Maiden compared to the enticing Xiao Hong.


    This was the first time An Lin had seen Little Gu transform into her human form, and he was extremely elated. If he hadn¡¯t told that lie, he might have never had the chance to see this!


    Thus, Tina played the music, and the exquisitely beautiful Xiao Hong and Little Gu began to dance, presenting a serene and beautiful spectacle to behold.


    An Lin was momentarily entranced by their beautiful dance.


    Right at this moment, a woman in a jade dress walked through the door.

 Chapter 1332 - The System’s Huge Secret

    ¡°Oh? My big hero An Lin has only just crawled out of his coffin, but he¡¯s already looking quite spritely and energetic.¡± Xu Xiaolan leaned against the doorframe and appraised An Lin with a hint of a smile on her face.


    An Lin¡¯s hands were caught mid-clap, and an awkward expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Er¡­ Let me explain, Xiaolan! Xiao Hong and Little Gu think that I won¡¯t be able to live for much longer, so they offered to dance for me¡­¡± An Lin hurriedly explained.


    Xiao Hong and Little Gu immediately stopped dancing and turned to An Lin with stunned expressions.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell us you had less than a year to live?¡±


    ¡°You lied to us?¡±


    ¡°Ah!!! You a*shole! How could you play with our emotions like this?!¡±


    Xiao Hong and Little Gu screamed as they pounced toward An Lin.


    Thump thump thump¡­ Bang bang bang¡­ Clatter clatter clatter¡­ Puff puff puff¡­


    An Lin was bashed to the ground by the two of them.


    Xu Xiaolan remained leaning on the doorframe and pursed her lips. ¡°Tch, men¡­¡±


    Soon, two more people arrived to visit him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Classmate An Lin¡­ How did you end up like this?¡± Su Qianyun spoke in her mellow voice with concern and anxiety etched on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bruised and battered. Is this an after-effect of using that mystic technique?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was there any mystic technique in this world that would result in after-effects like this?


    After a round of explanation and reassurance, all of his beast pets and friends finally had their hearts eased.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°There is a ten-day holiday for all of us during which the university is being reconstructed. Three days have passed, and we are now in a courtyard beside the Heavenly Court¡¯s Jade Pond.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan said with a smile, ¡°Everyone has received news of your awakening, but I told them not to visit you for now so that you can recover in peace.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    It was no exaggeration to say that he was the most popular immortal within the Heavenly Court, and there were simply too many people concerned about and reverent toward him. If all of them were allowed to visit him, he would have no free time as he would constantly be attending to guests.


    ¡°By the way, the Celestial Thearch has invited you to the Celestial Thearch Palace after you recover so that you can discuss some matters with him,¡± Xu Xiaolan added


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon hearing this.


    They knew what this invitation entailed. In the eyes of the five Heavenly Court emperors, An Lin was already worthy of being an equal to them!


    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s talk about that another time.¡± An Lin waved a nonchalant hand.


    After that, all of his friends and beast pets sat in a circle within the beautiful courtyard, sipping tea and chatting about some other things.


    ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Wind God incident has been kept completely confidential by the Heavenly Court. Everyone involved has sworn dao heart vows to not disclose any details of the event,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said as he took a small sip of tea.


    ¡°This is something that should indeed be kept under wraps.¡± An Lin nodded. He approved of the Heavenly Court¡¯s decision.


    Just the fact that the Heavenly Wind God was trying to destroy the human race would give many foreign tribes an excuse to stir up trouble and bring disaster to the human race.


    ¡°Sigh, more and more people are becoming interested in me.¡± A round and chubby little girl wearing a black dress sipped on some tea with a resigned expression on her face.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but pinch Little Xie¡¯s cheek. He only withdrew his hand with a sheepish smile when Little Xie turned to glower at him.


    ¡°There have always been many people interested in you, so what¡¯s wrong with having a few more join the party?¡±


    Little Xie rolled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s completely different! In the past, everyone was entranced by my looks, but now, they¡¯re trying to dissect me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, the Heavenly Court wants to dissect An Lin more than they want to dissect you,¡± Xu Xiaolan consoled her.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xiaolan, does your conscience not ache when you say that?


    Little Xie really was comforted, and she blinked her large eyes as she looked at An Lin with a wide grin.


    An Lin wore an aggrieved expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng burst into laughter. ¡°Classmate An Lin, you¡¯ll have to be careful when you walk around outside with the Evil-Slaying Sword on your back. You¡¯ll form a duo with the two most sought-after dissection subjects combined!¡±


    ¡°Class Captain, even you¡¯re making fun of me¡­¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°This world is such a cold, cruel place¡­¡±


    He turned toward Little Xie and extended his demonic claws again as he spoke, ¡°In this cold, harsh world, we¡¯re both in danger of being dissected, so we can only snuggle up together for warmth¡­¡±


    He immediately laid his hands on her chubby cheeks and began rubbing them again!


    ¡°Can you stop!¡± Little Xie immediately exploded with rage and began chasing An Lin around while wielding her Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Save me, Xiaolan! My sword spirit is rebelling!¡± An Lin cried for help.


    ¡°Nice one, Little Xie! All men are trash!¡± Xiaolan encouraged.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Before they knew it, a day had passed amid a leisurely atmosphere.


    In all honesty, An Lin was bursting at the seams with rage and guilt upon seeing Little Xie being swatted into nothingness by the Heavenly Wind God. Fortunately, sword spirits had special constitutions, and she was able to go back and recuperate within the sword even after sustaining such grievous damage. The healing spell technique An Lin had unleashed for Little Xie had allowed her to recover quickly.


    The next day.


    An Lin finally made his way to the Celestial Thearch Palace.


    There were some things that he had to face.


    An Lin looked up at the pristine, white palace that appeared to be hovering above the clouds. A divine light glowed around the palace, giving it a holy, ethereal feel.


    He began to walk up the cloud staircase.


    An Lin extended a finger, and a stream of wind revolved around it. Even though it wasn¡¯t an extremely powerful stream of wind by any means, it seemed to be able to resonate with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth¡­


    He even had a feeling that if he was to flick this stream of wind toward the Celestial Thearch Palace, the entire palace would be swept hundreds of thousands of feet away¡­


    This was one of his secrets, a secret which no one else knew.


    He now possessed the power of the Heavenly Wind God.


    To put it more accurately, he had absorbed the power of the Heavenly Wind God!


    On the cultivation method tab of his system interface.


    The wind-type cultivation method was initially only at the second stage, but it had now skyrocketed straight to the ninth stage!


    The system only provided one sentence of explanation¡ªNinth-Stage Wind Spirit Technique, the pinnacle in the dao of wind, allowing one to unleash the power of the wind representative of the Heavenly Dao!


    This was a super hack!


    However, he had tried to use the power of the wind representative of the Heavenly Dao, only to find that all of his energy was depleted before he could even unleash the power. It was quite clear that he still didn¡¯t have enough strength to use this power.


    Even so, he had still experienced extremely alarming growth in the dao of wind!


    Even though the system had always been trying to screw him over, it was also very bad*ss. However, he was getting a little scared now that it was even able to snatch away the power of the Heavenly Wind God¡­


    Was this system even more powerful than the Heavenly Dao?


    How was that possible?!


    So how were the system and the Heavenly Dao related?


    Could it have something to do with his Tian Ming Dao Physique?


    An Lin felt as if there were more and more mysteries surrounding himself, and he didn¡¯t dare to disclose any of it to anyone else. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be dissected before he unraveled these mysteries for himself!


    ¡°Phew¡­ In any case, let¡¯s see what the emperors have to say.¡±


    An Lin made his way over to the gate of the Celestial Thearch Palace and took a deep breath before entering the palace!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1333 - Benefits From the Heavenly Court

    An Lin opened the gate to the Celestial Thearch Palace.


    The scenes revealed to him inside were a bit unexpected.


    There was no grandiose decor, lavish furniture, or any worthy of note things for that matter.


    This was just a pure white space with a table and a few chairs.


    The five almighty emperors sat around the table, chatting as they enjoyed sunflower seeds. All of them turned around upon An Lin¡¯s arrival and waved at him with friendly expressions.


    ¡°Come on over, Mr. An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Welcome, War God of our Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, come and taste my immortal tea.¡±


    All of the emperors extended enthusiastic greetings toward him.


    An Lin strolled in and casually sat on one of the chairs.


    He had actually interacted with all of these emperors both directly and indirectly.


    Emperor Chang Sheng had given him a formation disk, Emperor Qing Hua had tasted his frying pan dish during the Chef God showdown, Emperor Tian Huang had beaten Laden for him on the Dark Marshlands, and he had pummeled Emperor Ziwei in the Immortal Spirit Tower.


    As for the Celestial Thearch, this was the Emperor he was most familiar with. The Celestial Thearch had saved him many times, and he had swindled his daughters out of a lot of money, so they definitely had a solid relationship.


    ¡°Ha¡­ this tea is really good!¡± An Lin took a light sip of Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s tea to find that it was extremely delicious and immediately made him more focused and alert but also more carefree and relaxed at the same time.


    Aside from that, there seemed to be some sort of intent realm imbued within as well, such that An Lin felt as if he were in paradise when savoring and reminiscing the taste.


    The pure white space around him instantly transformed into a thriving world of lush scenery and gorgeous animals.


    This was not an illusionary realm, but instead, it was a very realistic intent realm.


    An Lin could even feel a white, furry fox snuggling up in his lap. Its soft, warm, and furry body did not seem to be illusionary in the slightest.


    The Celestial Thearch pointed to the intricate teapot with a smile upon seeing An Lin¡¯s astonished expression. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this tea that Qing Hua has brewed. The tea leaves in this teapot were made from immortal-rank materials, North Dream Immortal Spirit Leaves, and refined over and over again to create the finished product¡­¡±


    An Lin really was astonished this time. ¡°Using immortal-rank materials as tea leaves? What a lavish lifestyle!¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua stroked his snowy-white beard and laughed heartily. ¡°After surviving that ordeal, I¡¯ve gained a bit more perspective. Saving a good thing and not using it is the sign of an idiot! If I was to really die one day and I still haven¡¯t had a chance to enjoy all of the good things I have, what would be the point?


    ¡°Good things must be used in order to fulfill their value! If you constantly keep them in your storage ring, what¡¯s the difference between an immortal-rank material and an ordinary brick?¡±


    Emperor Qing Hua had another leisurely sip of tea as he spoke.


    His words sent An Lin into some deep thought.


    He felt like he also had many good things in his storage ring that had not had a chance to fulfill their true value¡­


    ¡°Haha, come to think of it, I was only able to live on because of you, so I really must thank you, Mr. An Lin.¡± Emperor Qing Hua stroked his long beard as he turned to An Lin with a grateful smile.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say that, Senior Qing Hua. I didn¡¯t do anything worthy of praise or gratitude anyway. All I did was save all the teachers and students, save the Heavenly Court, and save the entire human race.¡± An Lin immediately waved his hands with a modest expression.


    The five emperors¡¯ faces all convulsed slightly.


    They were only thanking him for saving their lives and this guy was talking about saving the whole f*cking human race?! And he was saying that he had done nothing worthy of gratitude and praise¡­


    All of the emperors wanted to mock him for his words, but they repressed the urge to do so in the end.


    ¡°Er¡­ Hehe¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch gave a slightly awkward yet still well-mannered smile. ¡°Mr. An Lin, your performance during that battle had all of us in complete awe. It is no exaggeration at all to say that you saved our lives and saved the Heavenly Court¡­


    ¡°As such, after some discussion, we have decided that all of the Heavenly Court¡¯s mystic realms will be accessible to you from now on, and we are officially bestowing upon you the title of Heavenly Court War God! Furthermore, we also have a huge present for you!¡±


    An Lin was a little taken aback upon hearing this.


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to be discussing the Heavenly Wind God? How had this become a reward ceremony for him?


    But then again, he wasn¡¯t entirely against this, hehehe¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m finally the Heavenly Court War God. I didn¡¯t think this day would come so soon¡­¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Oh, right, what about the last War God, Yang Jian?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s no longer the War God. The Heavenly Court War God can only be the most powerful immortal below the five emperors. It¡¯s quite clear that you are more powerful than him, and he was more than willing to give up his title to you,¡± the Celestial Thearch replied with a smile.


    An Lin chuckled slightly, but he was internally feeling a little dodgy.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the system, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to defeat Yang Jian in a battle.


    Yang Jian was a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage who could attempt Dao Integration whenever he wanted. He was most likely comparable to the likes of the Ancient Dragon Empress or Ao Xiaowu, perhaps even more powerful.


    How was the Soul Formation Stage An Lin supposed to defeat someone like this?


    However, An Lin soon shrugged these thoughts off.


    He was going to progress to the Return to Void Stage soon. When that time came, Yang Jian would be no match for him!


    ¡°By the way, does the Heavenly Court War God get any benefits?¡± An Lin asked.


    The title sounded bad*ss, but he was more interested in materialistic things.


    ¡°You may choose any one immortal tool you like from the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Treasure Vault,¡± the Celestial Thearch replied.


    ¡°Aw, that¡¯s too much¡­ Thank you.¡± An Lin was elated.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing. The benefits that we, the five emperors, are about to give you are much more valuable than any immortal tools!¡± Emperor Ziwei spoke in a smug voice upon seeing An Lin¡¯s overjoyed expression.


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    The other four emperors also smiled at An Lin, but they did not say anything.


    An Lin was a little confused. ¡°What is it? Come on, tell me!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei suddenly stripped off his robe, revealing his toned, well-proportioned upper body.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you doing? Why are you taking off your clothes?¡± An Lin was starting to panic.


    The Celestial Thearch, Emperor Chang Sheng, Emperor Qing Hua, and Emperor Tian Huang were all smiling, and the atmosphere was taking a peculiar turn¡­


    An Lin suddenly felt as if he was wrong to have come here. He was now being surrounded by five extremely powerful beings with no way out!


    ¡°I¡¯m taking off my clothes because I want to show you my big treasure.¡± Emperor Ziwei looked into An Lin¡¯s eyes before approaching him with a sly smile.


    An Lin swallowed involuntarily. ¡°Can I not see it?¡±


    ¡°How can you accept our present if you don¡¯t see it?¡± Emperor Ziwei chuckled.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°So you¡¯re saying this is all part of the present?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ziwei nodded before making an animated announcement, ¡°Take a good look at my big treasure!¡±


    He took a deep breath, and his muscles bulged as a dazzling purple divine light enshrouded the entire Celestial Thearch Palace.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he looked at Emperor Ziwei.

 Chapter 1334 - Inheritances From the Five Emperors

    An Lin could see the countless purple stars connected by the power of stars on Emperor Ziwei¡¯s upper body, which created a starry formation that pulsed in brightness rhythmically.


    At the same time, his power reached an unimaginable level.


    ¡°This is my core buff mystical technique, known as the Star Vein Divine Technique. It can activate all of your latent potential using the power of stars for an entire minute with no side-effects. How about that? Is that awesome or what?¡± Emperor Ziwei spoke with a smile.


    ¡°How about it? Er¡­ It¡¯s very awesome.¡± An Lin nodded.


    At the same time, he was getting more confused. Why was Ziwei stripping just to show off this spell technique to him?


    ¡°This is the present I¡¯m going to give you. I¡¯m going to use my divine dao to bestow this Star Vein Divine Technique upon you!¡± Emperor Ziwei spoke with a smile.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to bestow your core inheritance upon me?¡± An Lin was given a massive fright.


    As far as he knew, no one in the entire Heavenly Court had ever had Emperor Ziwei personally bestowing his core spell technique upon them!


    Emperor Ziwei nodded in confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is my present to you.¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath before extending a grateful bow.


    A Dao Integration Stage core inheritance inheritance bestowed upon one with the power of the divine dao was much more valuable than any immortal tool or immortal pill. It could be said to be a priceless treasure!


    What Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would be willing to bestow their signature technique upon someone else? This was no longer just a matter of trust. It was a sign of the utmost acknowledgment and approval.


    An Lin understood now. Emperor Ziwei was taking off his clothes to let him see what the spell technique looked like when activated. It was very cool!


    After using his Star Vein Divine Technique, he could also strip off his clothes and let his enemies see the veined patterns on his upper body. That way, it would make him look very bad*ss and intimidate his enemies!


    Thus, bursts of powerful divine dao light of the stars began to flow into An Lin¡¯s body.


    He had obtained Emperor Ziwei¡¯s core buff technique, the Star Vein Divine Technique!


    Immediately afterward, the number one spell formation master of the Kingdom of the Nine States, Emperor Chang Sheng, taught him his core spell technique, the Formation Mist Ghost Hand.


    [Formation Mist Ghost Hand: One can use ghostly hand techniques to make their spell formations more flexible and also take control of an enemy¡¯s spell formation after seeing through its structure.]


    An Lin was ecstatic upon receiving this inheritance. The Formation Mist Ghost Hand combined with his Divine Inspection Technique was an invincible duo against all spell formations!


    Emperor Qing Hua paused momentarily before speaking, ¡°I have two types of powers, one of which is a wood-type core inheritance known as the Wood Spirit Life Transference Technique, whereas the other is the Great Dao of time that I have attained from observing countless lives and deaths. Which one would you like, Mr. An Lin?¡±


    An Lin immediately made his decision. The Great Dao of time sounded super bad*ss!


    And then, he heard a ¡°Ding Dong¡± from his system.


    ¡°Detected that host has received a chance to attain a top-tier wood-type cultivation method, now assigning the following mission: Receive Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s Wood Spirit Life Transference Technique.


    ¡°Mission Success: Receive stage three of the Evergreen Technique.


    ¡°Mission Failure: No consequence.¡±


    An Lin instantly faltered slightly upon seeing this.


    He was already at the second stage of his Evergreen Technique, which gave him the power to reattach dismembered limbs. He now had a chance to take it to the third stage¡­


    The ninth stage of the Wind Spirit Technique was the power of the wind equivalent to a representative of the Heavenly Dao.


    Then what would the ninth-level Evergreen Technique be like¡­


    It had to be said that this was very tempting to him.


    If he could improve his system cultivation methods, then An Lin would definitely prioritize that! Furthermore, An Lin was quite irritated by the fact that there was no consequence for mission failure, as if the system didn¡¯t even care what he chose!


    You won¡¯t force me to do it? Well, I¡¯m even more determined to do it now!


    Hmph!


    ¡°Emperor Qing Hua, I choose the Wood Spirit Life Transference Technique,¡± An Lin replied.


    A warm smile appeared on Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s face as the power of the divine dao imbued with his true intent poured forth.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± An Lin cried out with satisfaction as he was basked in the divine dao light.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Congratulations, host¡¯s Evergreen Technique has progressed to the third stage!¡±


    Immediately afterward, the deeper true intent of the Evergreen Technique also began to flow relentlessly into An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± An Lin yelled as a green divine halo appeared over his head again, and his green halo was even brighter than Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s divine dao light!


    All of the emperors were given a massive fright.


    ¡°Such a dazzling green!¡±


    ¡°From An Lin¡¯s divine halo, I can sense a power filled with boundless vitality. It is the paramount power of the dao of life¡­¡± Emperor Qing Hua was stunned.


    ¡°Why would An Lin have a divine halo?¡± Emperor Tian Huang was confused.


    ¡°Could it be that Mr. An Lin attained enlightenment from Qing Hua¡¯s power? What terrifying aptitude!¡± the Celestial Thearch speculated.


    This appeared to be the only plausible explanation.


    All of the emperors stared at An Lin with unbridled shock etched onto their faces.


    They had never seen any prodigy who was able to attain enlightenment from an inheritance and obtain an even higher level of power as a result. What a freak!


    Soon, the inheritance was over.


    An Lin was elated as he savored the Wood Spirit Life Transference Technique, as well as his third-stage Evergreen Technique. His life force had become extremely powerful, to the extent that he could survive for ten minutes even if his heart detonated. Aside from that, he also had an extremely powerful healing technique that he could use on others.


    Emperor Tian Huang was most proficient at playing with lightning, and his signature power was his Chaotic Divine Lightning. Hence, he bestowed upon An Lin the method for controlling Chaotic Divine Lightning. This was a spell technique An Lin could only learn after attaining spatial powers.


    An Lin gladly accepted this inheritance. He was the Heavenly Lightning God, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt to learn some more bad*ss lightning techniques.


    The Celestial Thearch cultivated in a very unique dao that he was unable to teach An Lin. However, he had an Omniscient Eye technique that An Lin could learn.


    One could use the Omniscient Eye to observe heaven and earth and glean the reason behind all things!


    Thus, An Lin received inheritances from all five emperors.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin has gathered all of our signature techniques. This has never happened before, and it¡¯s quite extraordinary when you think about it¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ He is already extremely powerful in his own right, and he now has all of our signature techniques. Mr. An Lin must be the most powerful Heavenly Court War God ever!¡± Emperor Tian Huang laughed heartily.


    ¡°You are the future of the Heavenly Court!¡± Qing Hua stroked his long beard.


    All of the emperors looked at An Lin with elated expressions.


    They looked happier than An Lin, who had received their inheritances.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all the benefits. Let¡¯s discuss some important matters now.¡±


    After a while, the Celestial Thearch began to cut to the chase.


    ¡°An Lin, how about you start by telling us what was that power you used to defeat the Heavenly Wind God?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not telling.¡±

 Chapter 1335 - An Lin’s Mending of the Heavens and Slicing of the Heavens

    An Lin¡¯s ¡°euphemistic¡± response made all of the five emperors quite depressed.


    ¡°All I can tell you is that using that power too many times will spell my death,¡± An Lin explained.


    The five Emperors nodded with solemn expressions, clearly believing what An Lin had told them.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, there is always a position available for you in the Heaven Mending Sect. You can tell me any time if you would like to join,¡± the Celestial Thearch offered.


    The Heaven Mending Sect was no secret to the five emperors, so the Celestial Thearch had no qualms about discussing it here.


    An Lin nodded but did not give a reply.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect had reserved a spot for him, as had the Heaven Mending Sect.


    What the hell did they see in him?


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the Heavenly Wind God now,¡± the Celestial Thearch spoke again.


    Everyone¡¯s expression became more solemn at the mention of the Heavenly Wind God.


    ¡°From Mr. An Lin¡¯s experiences in the West Sea, we were able to learn about the existence of the Heavenly Sea God as well as its plans.


    ¡°From the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Wind God incidents, we know that the representatives of the conscious will of the Heavenly Dao harbor great enmity toward the human race,¡± the Celestial Thearch said in a slow voice.


    Emperor Tian Huang heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not just a case of enmity anymore. I feel like they won¡¯t rest until they hunt all humans down into extinction!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t make a generalization like that. How do we know if there are representatives of the Heavenly Dao that are not hostile toward humans?¡±


    Emperor Chang Sheng shook his head with a wry smile. ¡°Do you think any part of the Heavenly Dao would remain friendly toward us after the Purple Star incident?¡±


    Ziwei had no response to this.


    ¡°As such, we must make preparations for the worst-case scenario,¡± Emperor Qing Hua spoke.


    ¡°Worst-case scenario? So we¡¯re going to treat the Heavenly Dao as the enemy?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have any other choice, do we?¡± A resigned expression appeared on Emperor Qing Hua¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s trying to kill us, so we must resist with all our might.¡±


    ¡°There actually is another way.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch offered a different opinion.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is trying to exterminate the human race as it thinks that the human race is posing a huge threat to the stability of the world. If we right our past wrongs and repair our relationship with the Heavenly Dao, I think it will change its attitude toward us.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was basically preaching the ideals of the Heaven Mending Sect.


    If the hole in the sky was not repaired, not only would the human race be struck by a calamity, perhaps all of the living beings of this world would suffer the same fate, and the history of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm would repeat itself.


    ¡°Mending the heavens¡­¡± Emperor Tian Huang muttered to himself, ¡°That¡¯s such an abstract concept. It¡¯s much more straightforward to just cut down the representatives of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°And how are you going to do that? We can¡¯t even beat one of them after combining all of our powers!¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression darkened.


    For some reason, all of the emperors suddenly turned to look at An Lin.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Why are you all looking at me? Please continue!¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Mr. An Lin, what are your thoughts on this?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked in a gentle voice.


    All of the other emperors were also staring at An Lin with rapt attention.


    An Lin was feeling a little overwhelmed, and he trembled slightly like a seedling in the wind.


    ¡°Emperors, what you¡¯re talking about is mending of the heavens and cutting down the heavens. I don¡¯t know anything about either of those things!¡± He withdrew slightly with an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ That¡¯s a good joke, Mr. An Lin.¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled. ¡°I gave Ao Meng a thousand-year-old heavenly peach, and he told me about everything that happened in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm¡­ Mending the heavens with a single sword strike¡­ How bad*ss! You really are fated to be the pioneer of the Heaven Mending Sect!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch gave him a thumbs-up as he spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Xiaolan¡¯s damn grandpa!


    He sold An Lin for a heavenly peach!


    ¡°As for cutting down the heavens, everyone has witnessed your battle against the Heavenly Wind God, so there¡¯s no need to be so modest. You can mend the heavens and also cut down the heavens. How are you not qualified to offer your opinion?¡± Emperor Ziwei chuckled.


    An Lin had no choice but to draw his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°Little Xie, Little Xie, can you mend the heavens of the Tai Chu Continent?¡±


    Little Xie: ¡°No.¡±


    An Lin continued, ¡°Why¡¯s that? You mended the heavens in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm.¡±


    ¡°The heavens of the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm shattered due to lack of structural integrity and forcefully broken by an external force. However, the heavens of the Tai Chu Continent is blighted by a flaw in the Heavenly Dao. These are two different concepts,¡± Little Xie¡¯s cold, tender voice sounded, mercilessly dashing everyone¡¯s hope.


    ¡°See? I really don¡¯t know how to mend the heavens.¡± An Lin sheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword and splayed his hands open with a resigned expression.


    He had thought that the five emperors would be dejected upon learning of this.


    To his surprise, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°This is great! As expected of the Heavenly Court War God, you really can mend the heavens!!!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Mending the structure is one thing, mending the Heavenly Dao is another thing¡­ But you can already mend the structure, so why can¡¯t you mend the Heavenly Dao? What if you can do it in the future?¡± the Celestial Thearch spoke with an animated expression.


    Emperor Qing Hua stroked his long beard. ¡°Hahaha, fortune lies with our Heavenly Court after all! Mr. An Lin can mend the heavens, but we are completely powerless in this situation. Mending the heavens is like speaking a language. You can speak the Tai Chu Language, so you¡¯ll have a chance to learn the Ancient Man Language in the future! We¡¯re different in that respect as we¡¯re figurative mutes!¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    ¡°Fantastic!¡±


    ¡°Future of the Heavenly Court!¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin is so bad*ss!¡±


    All of the emperors delivered praise amid a joyful atmosphere.


    An Lin was astonished. They were making something out of nothing!


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t dash their hopes. Perhaps it was a good thing to have a glimmer of hope in such a dire situation of despair.


    ¡°By the way, we¡¯ve finished questioning the two Wind Demons,¡± Emperor Ziwei said. ¡°We can confirm that they were life forms bred by the Heavenly Wind God outside of the Tai Chu Continent. Even though the Heavenly Wind God gave rise to them, they are located on another planet.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°So they¡¯re basically the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s underlings.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Wind God is a true god in their eyes. Most importantly, those underlings were not weakened by the power of the Tai Chu Continent at all!¡± Emperor Ziwei spoke with a solemn expression.


    An Lin¡¯s expression stirred slightly.


    This was quite an important piece of information. The Heavenly Sea God had once created the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial in order to destroy the human race, only for it to be slain before it even made it out of the West Sea.


    The main reason behind this was that the Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial¡¯s power had been severely debilitated by the Heavenly Dao after entering the Tai Chu Continent. Did this mean that the representatives of the Heavenly Dao were already creating other powerful beings that could escape this restriction?


    ¡°Even though the power of the Heavenly Wind God was restricted by the Heavenly Dao, it wasn¡¯t as great an extent as it had been in the past. That is something we have to be wary of as well,¡± the Celestial Thearch continued.


    Everyone¡¯s mood became quite grave upon hearing this.


    It was quite clear that they were going to be struck with a disastrous calamity soon.


    After that, the Celestial Thearch talked about what measures they had taken or were going to take in order to prepare for the onslaught that was to come.


    An Lin stood up to leave after everything had been discussed.


    ¡°By the way, do you need me to do anything?¡± An Lin suddenly realized that the Celestial Thearch hadn¡¯t arranged any duties for him.


    ¡°Just go with the flow, Mr. An Lin. Live as you normally would.¡± The Celestial Thearch waved farewell to An Lin. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    An Lin was glad to hear this.


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The brief talk was over, and he strode out of the Celestial Thearch Palace.

 Chapter 1336 - Meeting the Construction Cultivator Again

    An Lin flew back to The United University of Cultivation atop his brick.


    The reconstruction of the schoolyard was well and truly underway.


    Immortal constructions not only had to be pleasing to the eye from the outside, but there were also some important traits that had to be taken into consideration.


    Things like how to construct the buildings to flow with the environment around it and to make it be able to gather as much Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth as possible were aspects that immortal construction cultivators were much more focused on.


    An Lin slowly approached the floating continent that was once a beautiful place to behold.


    Unfortunately, following that battle against the Heavenly Wind God, it had been reduced to something a lot more unsightly.


    ¡°Huh? The snow mountains are gone?¡±


    An Lin discovered that the divine mountain protruding from the floating continent had disappeared, as had all of the smaller snow mountains. What remained was a series of craters and massive rifts in the earth.


    All of a sudden, he caught sight of a golden, shiny object on the ground in the distance.


    It was a massive shell glowing with an incandescent golden light!


    Beneath the shell was a creature with skin as translucent and flawless as white jade.


    A pair of feelers were raised to the sky, at the ends of which were a pair of apathetic eyes that seemed to be looking down on all living creatures.


    This was a creature exuding a peerlessly domineering aura, as if it was wordlessly announcing to the world that it was the master of this earth!


    What a bad*ss snail!


    An Lin immediately flew over and extended an excited greeting.


    ¡°Holy Lord Tian Wo, Grandmaster Construction Cultivator!¡±


    That¡¯s right, this was the best construction cultivator duo across the entire Tai Chu Continent, Holy Lord Tian Wo and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator!


    Holy Lord Tian Wo was just chomping on some construction materials, and it raised its head to look up at An Lin before delivering a nonchalant greeting, ¡°Hey, peasant cultivator.¡±


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. ¡°What kind of greeting is that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only thing I remember you by,¡± Holy Lord Tian Wo said with a justified expression.


    An Lin decided to ignore this materialistic snail.


    ¡°An Lin, I finally figured out why you¡¯re so stingy.¡± A woman in a revealing red robe made her way toward him, and her luscious, long legs peeked out from the slits on the sides of her robe as she walked.


    Underneath her collar was the mighty Mount Breastverest that had once made Da Bai perish from excessive blood loss.


    The F-cup powerful being, Grandmaster Construction Cultivator, was here.


    An Lin was curious. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator pointed at the whale nearby with an enraged expression. ¡°That f*cking whale is the most stingy customer I¡¯ve ever had! I proposed fifty million for a casual job, and he ended cut bartering all the way down to thirty-five million! With a stingy principal like this, how could the students of this school not be stingy? He deserves to be transformed into a whale!¡±


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator was very angry. Her beautiful features were flushed, and her mountainous melons wobbled as she huffed.


    An Lin was momentarily stunned before coming to his senses and asking with an intriguing expression, ¡°You can compromise on price? I thought your prices were set in stone.¡±


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator explained in an angry voice, ¡°It¡¯s all because that stinky fish is a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and he has employed our services in the past, so he¡¯s a high-level member and can barter to a certain extent.¡±


    ¡°A certain extent? This is a pretty big discount¡­¡± An Lin put on a fawning smile. ¡°Ms. Li Xinyu, we¡¯re good friends, right? How much discount can you give for an ordinary job on the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°Tch¡­¡± The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator rolled her eyes. ¡°Thirty million spirit stones, non-negotiable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m that easy to barter with! I only gave Wang Xianyu a discount for the sake of the Heavenly Court. After all, the Heavenly Court has suffered such a massive calamity and cannot collect that much money in a short time. Tens of thousands of students and teachers are now left without classrooms, and all five emperors have gone into seclusion to recover from their severe injuries¡­ From a humanitarian perspective, I can do some discounts¡­¡±


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator¡¯s expression darkened as she spoke.


    ¡°These were the same lines the principal used to barter with you, right?¡± An Lin asked.


    Grandmaster Construction Cultivator: ¡°¡­¡±


    She pouted and nodded with an aggrieved expression intermingled with a hint of humiliation.


    An Lin was quite impressed by Wang Xianyu¡¯s bartering skills.


    It was quite clear that Li Xinyu had fallen victim to his expertise.


    He turned toward the little whale to find that he was blowing bubbles with a nonchalant expression while looking up at the sky. He had gotten what he wanted, so Li Xinyu could call him whatever she wanted!


    ¡°I¡¯ve swallowed all of the construction materials, so we can start on the reconstruction process now. Please get away from here in the meantime,¡± Holy Lord Tian Wo instructed.


    Wang Xianyu immediately dispersed everyone away.


    All of the teachers and students were currently situated at a Heavenly Court sanctuary, so the evacuation process was quite a quick one as he only needed to evacuate a few spectating students.


    Whoosh¡­


    Holy Lord Tian Wo¡¯s shell tremored violently and became as bright as the sun.


    A golden divine dao light erupted in a frenzy from its shell, spreading outward with no end in sight.


    An Lin stood in the air and was astonished after doing some investigation with his divine sense.


    He discovered that Holy Lord Tian Wo¡¯s divine dao light had encompassed the entire floating continent, which was tens of thousands of square kilometers in area! Was this what Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were capable of?


    Li Xinyu¡¯s eyes seemed to encompass the entire world as she stomped down with a long leg. ¡°Creation from imagination!¡±


    The massive snail¡¯s shell tremored even more violently, as if it was mixing something. ¡°Transference between two worlds! Ahhhhohhhhwaaaaah¡­¡±


    The broken earth was knitted together by a certain power as lush flora, mountains, rivers, and lakes began to reappear over the bleak and desolate landscape.


    The beautiful Full Moon Mountain, the peculiar Forest of One-Thousand Peaks¡­


    Everything was recovered. Not only that, but a new snow mountain over a hundred thousand feet tall had also appeared in the schoolyard.


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°So the snow mountain hasn¡¯t been taken away after all.¡±


    Pfff pfff pfff pfff¡­


    Rumble rumble rumble rumble¡­


    Holy Lord Tian Wo continued to twist its body, and a series of beautiful, new classrooms appeared, alongside blocks of intricate, antiquated dorm rooms.


    ¡°I was feeling a little worried, but it looks like everything is back to normal now,¡± a gentle, pleasant voice sounded from beside him.


    An Lin turned to discover Xu Xiaolan flying over from nearby. She was wearing an enchanting smile on her face as she looked into his eyes.


    ¡°Xiaolan, are you here to watch the reconstruction too?¡± An Lin was elated to see her.


    ¡°No, I came to see you.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward him with an enticing smile.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with bliss.


    The sun slowly set into the clouds, creating a golden sea of clouds in the sky.


    A few snowy-white cranes flew and danced in the air, letting loose a few ethereal, distant cries from time to time.


    This was a glorious sunset.


    ¡°Hey, An Lin, look over there!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder and pointed in a certain direction.


    An Lin turned and was momentarily stunned by a scene that would remain in his memory for the rest of his life.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1337 - Magnificent Rainbow Clouds

    In the western region of the floating continent on which The United University of Cultivation was situated.


    The sun had turned the sea of clouds golden, making it appear as if the floating continent was an island hovering over a bed of golden clouds.


    The color of the sunset gradually switched between a series of vibrant colors, giving off a collection of magnificent lights.


    The golden light was dazzling and vibrant, the red light was like roaring flames, the purple light possessed a dreamy quality¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan stared at the marvelous spectacle unfolding before their eyes, feeling as if everything was extremely surreal.


    However, this was far too realistic to be a dream.


    ¡°There are legends of an extremely rare phenomenon in the university known as the hundred thousand feet rainbow clouds. An Lin, I feel like we¡¯re very lucky¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan slipped her hand into An Lin¡¯s with an excited expression on her face.


    An Lin gradually came to his senses after hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words.


    He remembered back to his early days at The United University of Cultivation, where he had been put into detention after his brawl with Liu Dabao. He had only just come out when he was greeted by the magnificent sight of the sun setting into the sea of clouds. Back then, he had imagined to himself just how glorious the legendary hundred thousand feet rainbow clouds would be.


    He was also thinking back then about how awesome it would be to see such a magnificent spectacle someday.


    He didn¡¯t think that his dream from back then would come true today.


    And he certainly didn¡¯t think that someday, Celestial Maiden Xiaolan would voluntarily hold his hand.


    A sense of bliss and elation welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart as he held Xu Xiaolan¡¯s soft, warm hand in his.


    The light of the setting sun had been refracted by the sea of clouds into seven different colors.


    This was an extremely peculiar phenomenon that made it appear as if the entire sky was filled with these vibrant, colorful clouds.


    Thus, the brand new school was constructed with this extraordinary phenomenon as its backdrop.


    ¡°Hey¡­ An Lin, what are you doing?¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over there!¡± An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand and flew toward the sea of clouds with an excited expression.


    Cloud Fortification Technique!


    Boom!


    The vibrant clouds within a radius of five kilometers suddenly congealed to become soft and bouncy structures.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan dove into the clouds before being bounced back and flying high into the air.


    ¡°Oh! I feel like we¡¯re blasting off into outer space!¡± An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand as they were both hurled into the sky.


    ¡°Haha, these clouds are so much fun.¡± Xu Xiaolan also let loose peals of joyful laughter.


    They felt like they were playing on a massive, beautiful trampoline.


    The sunset, the rainbow clouds, and the surreal trampolining experience.


    These were An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s memories regarding the hundred thousand feet rainbow clouds.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    A brand new school stood before tens of thousands of students and teachers.


    ¡°Wow¡­ I¡¯ve really missed this place¡­¡±


    ¡°It has only been a few days, but it feels like it has been much longer.¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I thought the school would never be the same again, who would have thought that it could be recovered to its original state¡­¡±


    ¡°This reconstruction happened far too quickly. I can¡¯t help but wonder if this school is just an illusion.¡±


    Many of the students had tears welling up in their eyes.


    An Lin was very impressed with Grandmaster Construction Cultivator and Holy Lord Tian Wo. They really were standing at the pinnacle of the immortal construction industry.


    Before they left, Grandmaster Construction Cultivator Li Xinyu had given An Lin a black card and told him that he was now a high-level member. She would arrive on his doorstep to provide her services as soon as he alerted her by injecting his vital energy into the card.


    Most high-level members consisted of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who were long-term customers, so the fact that An Lin was able to receive this card showed that Li Xinyu rated him quite highly.


    An Lin looked at the black card and decided that he would invite Li Xinyu over to the Four Nine Immortal Sect to do a better job once the sect had more money.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect wasn¡¯t that large, so a casual job only cost three million spirit stones. At that time, they were limited by their finances, so they had no choice but to go with the lowest level of service.


    An Lin was currently already able to afford an ordinary job.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to settle for second best.


    He was determined to go straight for an earnest job!


    Three hundred million, was it? An Lin firmly believed that he would have that much money in the near future!


    An Lin made a promise to himself before continuing his leisurely schoolyard lifestyle.


    Xiao Hong was living even more leisurely than he did. All she did was sit on the windowsill all day, sing some songs, photosynthesize for a bit, and that would be the end of the day.


    She was apparently already at the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage though.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun almost jumped off a cliff upon hearing this.


    They were being left behind by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before, but now, they were even being left behind by Xiao Hong!


    What the hell was wrong with this world?


    ¡°Thinking back to when we first met, I was already at the Spirit Nurturing Stage whereas Xiao Hong was still at the Dao Body Stage. What did she do to outstrip me in cultivation base?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was feeling extremely crushed.


    Su Qianyun was shedding tears of sorrow. ¡°Why is Xiao Hong so exceptional? We clearly work so much harder than her! Is our aptitude that bad¡­¡±


    After wallowing in self-pity and cursing the unfair nature of this world for a short while, the two top-tier prodigies of The United University of Cultivation had their fighting spirits reignited, and they now had more motivation to cultivate than ever.


    An Lin was quite happy for them to receive psychological blows like this from time to time. After all, complacency wasn¡¯t going to give them any catalyst for improvement.


    Time passed by slowly.


    Before An Lin knew it, two more months had passed.


    As usual, An Lin was lying on the roof of his dorm room. He was looking up at the stars in the sky.


    There were still two moons in the sky, seemingly competing with one another for dominance.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, why can¡¯t there be two moons in existence at the same time in this world?


    ¡°And who made the rule that there could only be one sun and one moon? In the Divine Mirror World, I can have as many suns and moons in the sky as I want!¡± Tina huffed like a haughty God of Creation as she sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing. It¡¯s the difference between the original and the duplicate.¡± An Lin smiled and asked, ¡°Think about it, where did you first see the moon?¡±


    ¡°Here¡­¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°Thus, the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s moon is the real and original moon.


    ¡°Even if you make more moons in the Divine Mirror World, it will be based on the moon of the Tai Chu Continent, so they will only be replicas and duplicates. No matter how many moons you create, the original moon of the Tai Chu Continent was born from chaos, and as such, it will always be unique!¡± An Lin explained.


    Tina felt as if she had been enlightened, and she nodded her little head. ¡°Giant An Lin, I have a bold thought. What if the moon I create becomes more powerful than the one on the Tai Chu Continent? Would it be able to replace the moon here as the original?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ with regard to that question¡­¡± An Lin hesitated momentarily before looking up into the sky with a smile. ¡°You should ask the person in the sky.¡±


    ¡°The sky?¡± Tina looked up as well.


    Under the light of the pristine, white moon.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman was descending elegantly toward them.

 Chapter 1338 - Chang’e’s Present

    The woman wore a white dress, which danced under the moonlight, blossoming like a divine lotus in the night. Her features were intricate and flawless, and her skin was as fair and translucent as white jade. She truly was a goddess under the moonlight, and her beauty was unmatched.


    She was the number one beauty of the Heavenly Court, Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e.


    The goddess slowly descended beside An Lin, and a light breeze blew by, sending the faint aroma of osmanthus flowers coming his way.


    ¡°An Lin, can you stop sniffing?¡± Chang¡¯e spoke in a cold voice as she turned with a disdainful expression to the man beside her, who was still inhaling her scent with an intoxicated expression on his face.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Welcome, Palace Leader Chang¡¯e. Forgive me for my rudeness,¡± An Lin said with a completely unapologetic smile.


    Celestial Maiden pursed her lips with an exasperated expression at the sight of An Lin¡¯s nonchalant smile. ¡°I can¡¯t accept an apology from the high and mighty Heavenly Court War God. I¡¯m just an ordinary Celestial Maiden working hard every day to fill my stomach¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s stop with the pleasantries. Why are you here?¡± An Lin inquired with a hint of curiosity.


    This was the first time he could recall that Chang¡¯e had come to find him.


    A smile appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s flawless features. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a guess?¡±


    An Lin blinked. ¡°Are you here to deliver my divine pill?¡±


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°¡­ That is correct¡­¡±


    She was feeling a little disappointed. Things were not going as she had expected. Wasn¡¯t An Lin supposed to make a few incorrect guesses before begging her to give him the answer?


    Why did he get it right the first time?!


    ¡°Haha, Chang¡¯e, you¡¯re the best! I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!¡± An Lin jumped up with excitement and whooped for joy.


    ¡°Congratulations, Giant An Lin. You finally have a chance to progress to the Return to Void Stage now.¡± Tina was also very elated as she fluttered around An Lin.


    Chang¡¯e pulled out a divine pill from her storage ring.


    When the divine pill emerged, a rainbow divine light instantly soared into the sky as a potent divine power swept forth, making An Lin¡¯s heart jolt with a hint of shock.


    ¡°This is the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill?¡± An expression of delight appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    All of a sudden, the divine pill tremored violently, as if it was trying to escape from Chang¡¯e¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hurry up and refine it with your blood essence! You can only swallow it after you¡¯ve become its master!¡± Chang¡¯e instructed in an urgent voice.


    An Lin accepted the divine pill before dripping a drop of blood essence on it.


    The divine pill tremored violently for a short while before obediently lying on An Lin¡¯s palm.


    A semi-transparent rainbow dress appeared from the divine pill before hovering around the pill. The pill itself was smooth and had a pristine, white color, and it looked like a Celestial Maiden clothed in a rainbow dress.


    The divine pill lowered its head in a display of shyness upon seeing its master looking down at it.


    Oh, it didn¡¯t actually have a head, but its round body ducked into his palm a little.


    ¡°Oh, right, take this immortal pill first before you take the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill. Otherwise, you¡¯re going to become Celestial Maiden An Lin.¡± Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e passed an immortal pill to him.


    An Lin accepted it with a grateful expression.


    The Rainbow Divine Dao Pill had an extremely terrifying side-effect that would make a rainbow dress adhere to An Lin¡¯s body for ten years.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why you need a divine pill to progress to the Return to Void Stage. Are you really some Alchemy Patriarch like what Yi Xi is telling me?¡± Chang¡¯e was perplexed.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    Alchemy Patriarch my f*cking a*s!


    That was just a title forced onto him by Yi Xi!


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that fatso spout nonsense. I¡¯m just taking this divine pill to celebrate my breakthrough to the Return to Void Stage,¡± An Lin explained.


    Chang¡¯e: ¡°¡­ Why do I feel like you¡¯re the one spouting nonsense instead?¡±


    Chang¡¯e couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes at An Lin¡¯s blatant lie.


    An Lin had no choice but to invent a fib. He couldn¡¯t tell her that in order to progress to the Return to Void Stage, he had to hold a divine tool and take a divine pill, could he? No one would believe him anyway!


    ¡°By the way, when are you making a breakthrough? I¡¯ll come to watch as well,¡± Chang¡¯e asked with a smile.


    An Lin was a little surprised. This was the first time he had seen Chang¡¯e be so interested in anyone else aside from Su Qianyun.


    Was this still the same aloof hipster that he knew?


    ¡°I¡¯ll transcend my tribulation tomorrow at noon,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Alright, see you tomorrow then.¡± A gentle smile appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s face.


    Her smile was extremely beautiful under the moonlight, and even after witnessing so many gorgeous Celestial Maidens, An Lin was still momentarily entranced by her exquisite beauty.


    ¡°You have to make sure you turn up tomorrow. With Big Sister Chang¡¯e cheering me on, my probability of successful tribulation transcendence will improve by at least ten percent!¡± An Lin was full of vigor.


    ¡°Alright, quit yapping! I¡¯m going now.¡± Chang¡¯e stepped forward before rising into the air toward the bright moon in the sky with her white dress dancing like a white lotus in the night.


    Her glorious figure slowly shrank before disappearing from view.


    An Lin looked up at the moon with an expression of entrancement long after Chang¡¯e had disappeared.


    He then turned toward the divine pill in his hand and was feeling quite touched. The fact that Chang¡¯e had personally delivered the divine pill to him was a clear indication of what she thought of him.


    ¡°Chang¡¯e, I won¡¯t disappoint you!


    ¡°And you, Rainbow Divine Dao Pill, you were refined personally by Chang¡¯e, so you better not disappoint me.¡±


    An Lin looked down at his divine pill with a smile.


    The divine pill seemed to be able to understand what An Lin was saying, and its body shuddered delicately, as if it was a little shy and embarrassed.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, do you really have to eat this adorable divine pill?¡± Tina was also looking at the divine pill with a pair of forlorn eyes.


    ¡°Only edible divine pills are adorable. No one likes a divine pill that can¡¯t be eaten.¡± An Lin was unfazed.


    This was very true. Divine pills that one could look at but not swallow would only make one go mad. It took a lot of effort to refine this thing, so it would be nothing short of a tragedy if it could not serve its intended purpose.


    The next morning.


    News spread like wildfire throughout the entire school.


    Less than two hours later, countless students and teachers were gathered around the tallest mountain in The United University of Cultivation¡ªPan Long Mountain.


    Almost the entire school was gathered here.


    All of them were here to see An Lin transcend his tribulation and progress to the Return to Void Stage!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1339 - An Lin’s Tribulation Transcendence to the Return to Void Stage

    All of An Lin and his beast pets¡¯ tribulation transcendences had taken place in The United University of Cultivation.


    The university was initially against students and teachers spectating the tribulation transcendences, but they were now encouraging everyone to spectate instead.


    This was an indication of their trust in An Lin.


    All of the teachers were already busy organizing their students in order to avoid the entire scene descending into complete turmoil.


    ¡°Alright, everybody stands in an orderly line behind this defensive formation so that you don¡¯t get struck by shockwaves from the tribulation transcendence.¡±


    ¡°All students, look carefully at how Student An Lin transcends his tribulation.¡±


    ¡°Observe and learn from this experience. I hope you can all attain enlightenment from witnessing this spectacle.¡±


    ¡°Sword Immortal Ming Yuan once broke through to the Return to Void Stage right after spectating An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence, so I¡¯m sure all of you will also benefit greatly from this experience!¡±


    All of the teachers were offering words of encouragement to their students.


    Normal classes could be held every single day, but An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendences were much rarer. All of the students and teachers were extremely excited about what they were about to witness.


    Some retarded superfans had even created massive banners in advance and were now unfurling them as they cheered raucously for An Lin.


    An Lin stood at the summit of Pan Long Mountain in his usual, flowing white robe.


    Crackle bang¡­


    Firecrackers were set off in the distance.


    Bam bam bam¡­ Bam bam bam¡­


    A series of vital energy fireworks exploded in the sky, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    An Lin wore a speechless expression, and his lips twitched slightly as he looked at the sea of people around him.


    He was putting his life on the line to transcend his tribulation.


    Why the f*ck were they making it seem like this was some sort of festival instead?


    This was supposed to be a tense and solemn event, not something for them to celebrate about!


    Even though he was a little disgruntled by what he saw, he was still quite touched that so many people would gather to cheer him on.


    He could see his beast pet team, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and all of his friends cheering him on, and their presence gave him a sense of security and elation.


    No matter how terrifying his tribulation transcendence was going to be, there was nothing to fear as long as he had all of his companions beside him!


    Meanwhile.


    Atop a white cloud in the distant sky.


    Many immortals of the Heavenly Court sat, all of whom were also awaiting An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence. Pretty much everyone who wasn¡¯t on a mission had arrived on the scene.


    Even the former Heavenly Court War God, Yang Jian, who was in seclusion not long ago had come out to witness this monumental event.


    An Lin was simply too popular within the Heavenly Court for everyone to miss out on his tribulation transcendence.


    At the moment, An Lin¡¯s influence and popularity could probably match that of the five Heavenly Court emperors. Hence, it was no surprise that a massive celebrity like him would draw a crowd during his tribulation transcendence.


    Even the five emperors were in attendance. However, they were all situated on another cloud that was obscured from view to everyone else, and all of them were sampling some tea as they awaited An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence.


    ¡°Last time, Mr. An Lin¡¯s Soul Formation Stage tribulation transcendence drew a Golden Void Lightning Kirin to the scene. I wonder what he¡¯s going to cook up for us this time.¡± The Celestial Thearch was feeling both elated and a little concerned.


    He was elated that An Lin was finally able to make his breakthrough.


    However, he was also concerned about whether An Lin would be able to survive this tribulation transcendence.


    The last tribulation transcendence had already been absolutely insane, so who knew what was going to happen this time?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be alright. He¡¯s got a lot of tricks up his sleeve.¡± Emperor Ziwei was quite confident in An Lin.


    Right at this moment, cries of surprise erupted from the students and teachers gathered around Pan Long Mountain.


    ¡°Oh my God, how could there be such a beautiful Celestial Maiden in this world?¡±


    ¡°Who is she? And is this love at first sight I¡¯m feeling?!¡±


    ¡°Crap, my dao heart is wavering!¡±


    Tens of thousands of students and teachers stared blankly up at the sky.


    There, a woman in a pristine white dress descended gracefully with a divine light hovering around her body. Her features were impossibly gorgeous, as if she were a true goddess descending upon this world.


    ¡°Chang¡¯e! She¡¯s Chang¡¯e! She has a rabbit in her arms.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that is indeed Chang¡¯e. I didn¡¯t think that she would be even more beautiful than the artworks of her.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to see her clearly as she was too far away during the battle against the Heavenly Wind God. Now that I¡¯ve gotten a good look at her, I feel like my heart is about to stop beating at any moment!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e rarely makes appearances in public. Who would have thought that she would come to watch Senior Student An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence?¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence is an unmissable event, so of course she would turn up!¡±


    Some of An Lin¡¯s retarded superfans immediately retorted.


    It had to be said that Chang¡¯e¡¯s arrival had created a massive stir.


    Chang¡¯e slowly descended from the sky as she opened her arms.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted slightly, and he felt extremely flattered. Was this a pre-tribulation-transcendent hug she was offering to him? How exciting! An Lin immediately opened his arms to meet Chang¡¯e¡¯s enthusiasm.


    And then, Chang¡¯e descended beside him and embraced Su Qianyun.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Chang¡¯e, there are so many people looking¡­¡±


    A shy blush appeared on Su Qianyun¡¯s face as she spoke in her mellow voice.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯m used to it now. What? You don¡¯t like my hugs anymore?¡± An intoxicating, enticing smile appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s face.


    ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s not it¡­¡± Su Qianyun shook her head vigorously.


    An Lin lowered his arms awkwardly before clearing his throat. ¡°Uh, I¡¯m about to begin my tribulation transcendence now, so you should probably go join everyone else and stand a little further away.¡±


    ¡°I believe in you, An Lin!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan embraced An Lin and encouraged in a gentle voice.


    An Lin was feeling much better now with Xiaolan in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaolan. I¡¯m feeling super good today!¡± An Lin was greatly invigorated.


    ¡°Master, I look forward to the day when you crush the heavens beneath your feet!¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I look forward to your frying pan hotpot tonight,¡± Da Bai encouraged as he drooled, as if he was already envisioning the delicious meal awaiting him.


    Chang¡¯e also flew into the distance while holding Su Qianyun¡¯s hand with a smile on her face. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve cheered anyone on during their tribulation transcendence, so you better not disappoint me.¡±


    An Lin nodded before drawing his divine tool, Evil-Slaying Sword, and pulling out his divine pill, upon which a boundless divine light erupted into the sky.


    In that instant, he became the most dazzling existence between heaven and earth.


    ¡°I now have cultivation methods of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, yin, and yang elements. I have my divine tool, Evil-Slaying Sword, with me and my divine pill to complete all of the required conditions¡­


    ¡°Today is the day I progress to the Return to Void Stage!¡±

 Chapter 1340 - A Mundane Tribulation Transcendence

    An Lin¡¯s declaration immediately made Xue Zhantian climax.


    All of the other students and teachers, as well as the Heavenly Court immortals, were also full of excitement.


    A fat ball of a man yelled out in an excited voice, ¡°Mr. An Lin, enough with the empty words! Show the entire world your exceptional alchemy!¡±


    An Lin looked at the mountainous Yi Xi and was struck by the urge to pummel him.


    He had just set up this suspenseful atmosphere only for Yi Xi to come and ruin it!


    All of the immortals, as well as the students and teachers, were already discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    ¡°What is this alchemy?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that An Lin is so powerful because he¡¯s cultivating in alchemy?!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ That explains his significant power boost during that battle against the Heavenly Wind God! It was as if he had taken pills! Now I know why; it¡¯s because he must¡¯ve actually taken a pill without us noticing at that time!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! And that also explains why he needs a divine pill to make his breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Alchemists are bad*ss!!!¡±


    All of the spectators invented a backstory in their minds, and all of them felt as if they were onto something with their theories.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He ignored all of his hopeless spectators and swallowed the Rainbow Divine Dao Pill right before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Boom!


    Powerful pill energy instantly spread through his entire body.


    The Rainbow Divine Dao Pill was imbued with the powers of the five elements as well as yin, yang, and the power of the moon, which was unique to Chang¡¯e¡¯s pill refinement ability.


    His body of the War God seemed to be very fond of the power within this pill, and it was making significant improvements even before he had made his breakthrough.


    ¡°Ding Dong! Detected that host has completed cultivation base mission, now progressing to the Return to Void Stage!¡±


    The system¡¯s voice sounded.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded as if a certain shackle had been broken.


    Vital energy instantly surged violently for dozens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, thousands of kilometers!


    It was clearly noon, which was supposed to be the brightest time of the day.


    However, dense, dark clouds obscured the entire sky with no end in sight.


    ¡°Look, Mr. An Lin is making his breakthrough immediately after swallowing the divine pill! He really is cultivating in the path of alchemy! He is my master on the path of alchemy!¡± Yi Xi¡¯s round face was flushed with excitement, and his rolls of fat tremored as he yelled.


    Chang¡¯e couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°I wonder what Lord Lao Zi will think after hearing his disciple, Yi Xi, say something like this¡­¡±


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were already surging to form a vortex.


    An Lin stood at the very center of the vortex.


    Rumbling thunder erupted like the roars of an ancient, massive beast.


    A crushing sense of divine might descended from the sky, striking everyone with a sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°This¡­ How is God An creating such a huge commotion with his tribulation transcendence?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so scared! I feel like my skin is crawling just from spectating¡­¡±


    ¡°The White-Scaled Wolf God and Xue Zhantian¡¯s breakthroughs were nothing like this. I feel like I witnessed fake tribulation transcendences back then¡­¡±


    All of the students were talking about how scared they were, but in reality, they were all excited beyond belief, and all of them were staring up at An Lin with glowing, scorching eyes.


    They knew that this was only the entree and that the main course was yet to come!


    Sure enough, bolts of golden lightning began to tear through the dark clouds like golden dragons, lighting up the entire heaven and earth.


    Tens of thousands of terrifying bolts of Golden Void Lightning appeared in the sky at the same time.


    An Lin stood below the center of the vortex and was a little disappointed as he looked up at the Golden Void Lightning in the sky. ¡°Is that it? This is my tribulation lightning? It¡¯s not even as impressive as it was during my Soul Formation Stage tribulation transcendence.¡±


    A tribulation transcendence like this was not something he could flex with.


    However, at the same time, he was glad that nothing out of the ordinary was taking place. After all, being able to safely transcend his tribulation was the most important thing.


    These thoughts were running through An Lin¡¯s mind as an extremely dazzling bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    Boundless lightning power flowed through An Lin¡¯s entire body, wreaking havoc throughout.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the first bolt of Golden Void Lightning!¡±


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    ¡°This first bolt of lightning seems to be very ordinary¡­¡±


    ¡°It really is quite mundane. Shouldn¡¯t it be transforming or changing types or something like that?¡±


    ¡°This does not exemplify how bad*ss God An is! I refuse to accept this!¡±


    Some of the students were already protesting.


    It was clear that they had a similar thought process to An Lin¡¯s¡­


    However, An Lin wanted to beg them to stop talking! Wasn¡¯t it a good thing that the tribulation lightning wasn¡¯t all that powerful? Did they really want to see him die?!


    Boom!


    Another bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky.


    Terrifying lightning coursed through An Lin¡¯s body, and as it wreaked havoc within his body, it was also refining his body as well as his consciousness. Within his sea of vital energy, An Kirin was also quite elated as he absorbed the power from the Golden Void Lightning.


    This type of tribulation lightning was very useful and not dangerous!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was the ideal lightning tribulation.


    At this moment, high into the clouds.


    The five emperors looked down at the tribulation transcendence taking place below them with a hint of astonishment in their eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s it? The Golden Void Lightning is much more powerful than what the average cultivator would experience, but aside from that, there¡¯s nothing special at all about this tribulation transcendence¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei was finding it a bit difficult to believe his eyes.


    They were more astonished that this lightning tribulation WASN¡¯T out of the ordinary.


    Why was it so mundane?!


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be happening. Last time, a Golden Void Lightning Kirin had fallen, but this time, the tribulation lightning seems to have downgraded to just normal Golden Void Lightning¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch was also feeling quite incredulous.


    They had hurried all the way over here in high spirits to cheer An Lin on, and this was what An Lin was going to show them?


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry¡­ There are a total of eighty-one bolts of Golden Void Lightning. There is a lot of time available for change to arise¡­¡± Emperor Qing Hua was quite calm in comparison to the other emperors, and he stroked his beard with a composed smile on his face.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Bolts of terrifying Golden Void Lightning tore through space before striking An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin could feel the pure and powerful lightning energy within. He could even feel the spatial power escaping from the bolts of Golden Void Lightning when they shattered the space in their paths.


    That spatial power slowly fused together and resonated with his body, giving him an extra spatial sense! This was not the common sense of direction or something like that.


    It was a seventh sense outside of the five senses and one¡¯s divine sense.


    It was a spatial sense!


    The entire world instantly became different.


    An Lin could sense the existence of space, as if there was an extra dimension to this world. He felt like he had been given a new life, or like a blind man who had just regained his vision.


    This was a brand new world!


    ¡°So this is what space is like¡­¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he flicked a finger through the air, upon which a spatial ripple extended into infinity and beyond before merging with heaven and earth.


    Space was a tangible substance to An Lin now!

 Chapter 1341 - The Final Bolt of Divine Lightning

    An Lin was basking in the joy of attaining this seventh spatial sense.


    As the Golden Void Lightning continued to fall.


    His observation of space became more and more profound.


    His utilization of spatial power also became more and more proficient.


    Everything was progressing very smoothly, so smoothly that he appeared to be cultivating with lightning rather than transcending a tribulation.


    ¡°As expected of a man of great fortune like An Lin. Even the heavens are helping him cultivate. How impressive¡­¡± Chang¡¯e couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the sight of An Lin¡¯s elated and composed expression even as more and more tribulation lightning crashed down upon him.


    ¡°Could it be because the heavens have given up as it knows that Idiot An can manipulate divine lightning anyway?¡± Yue Tu speculated as she munched on chips in Chang¡¯e¡¯s arms.


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded in agreement. ¡°That may well be the case!¡±


    Meanwhile¡­


    Atop Pan Long Mountain.


    An Lin stood alone as bolts of terrifying Golden Void Lightning crashed down upon him.


    Seventy of the eighty-one bolts of Golden Void Lightning had already fallen.


    In the sky above, the Golden Void Lightning was becoming more and more fearsome.


    Each bolt of lightning could easily shatter space now, and countless bolts of them flashed above the dark clouds.


    However, they were still nothing to An Lin¡¯s divine body.


    One had to realize that with An Lin¡¯s body of the War God, even if he lay on the ground and a Return to Void Stage mighty figure attacked him all they wanted, they still might not be able to break through his defenses.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence is progressing quite smoothly. I¡¯d much rather see this than see him create an earth-shattering scene.¡± An elated smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and she heaved a sigh of relief at how smoothly An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence was progressing.


    In her heart, nothing mattered more than An Lin¡¯s safety.


    It would be ideal for her if he could transcend his tribulation without a hitch.


    The Golden Void Lightning was becoming more and more terrifying, such that even many of the Return to Void Stage celestial immortals were being struck by a sense of asphyxiation from every bolt after the seventieth.


    Before they knew it, the eightieth bolt of tribulation lightning had fallen.


    The terrifying lightning power imbued within was enough to make Yang Jian and Chang¡¯e¡¯s hearts jolt with shock, and just the residual power was enough to reduce the height of Pan Long Mountain¡¯s peak by several hundred meters.


    An Lin¡¯s aura had become extremely vast and ethereal at this point, and his eyes seemed to encompass this entire world.


    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, yin, and yang¡ªnine types of vast power revolved within his divine body as he absorbed the Golden Void Lightning, constantly refining his divine body and taking it to new heights.


    He was not afraid of this tribulation lightning. He hadn¡¯t even used his Lightning Manipulation Technique at all up to this point, and he had easily made it to the final bolt of divine lightning.


    ¡°Come on then, show me the power of this final bolt of tribulation lightning!¡± An Lin murmured as he looked up into the sky.


    Tens of thousands of bolts of Golden Void Lightning tore through the dense, dark clouds as bursts of lightning might cascaded downward, striking fear into the onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    An extremely thick bolt of Golden Void Lightning appeared, as if it was the ruler of all Golden Void Lightning. Its emergence lit up the entire sky, making it as bright as day even with the blanket of dark clouds obscuring the light of the sun.


    Fizzle¡­ Crackle¡­


    The space within a radius of over a kilometer was beginning to crumble from the lightning might imbued within this bolt of lightning.


    Each of the Heavenly Court immortals drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    If this bolt of lightning was to fall upon them, all mighty figures below Return to Void Final Stage would undoubtedly be reduced to ashes and dust in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Oh¡­ This is a bolt of tribulation lightning worthy of a freak like him¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes finally lit up.


    An Lin was also getting excited. Even though a safe tribulation transcendence was a good thing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like there was something missing. He knew what it was now. It was this feeling of being alive!


    Only tribulation lightning that could endanger his life made him feel more alive than ever!


    However, the lightning was only powerful enough to threaten him. He still had confidence that he would be able to transcend this tribulation.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ come, show me your power!¡± An Lin chortled with glee, and his battle intent surged as if he was a War God standing proudly at the pinnacle of the mountain.


    In the sky above, the king of all Golden Void Lightning roared with rage. It condensed to decrease in size, but its power was further elevated¡­


    Everyone held their breaths and stared up at the lightning in the sky.


    The final bolt of Golden Void Lightning sprang into action!


    Whoosh!


    It pierced through space before descending with boundless lightning might and the wrath of the very heavens!


    An Lin had goosebumps popping up all over his body.


    Heaven and earth had been colored completely golden by this one bolt of lightning!


    An Lin and all of the surrounding spectators were all anxious to the extreme at this moment.


    And then¡­


    Pfff¡­


    The sound of a deflating balloon erupted.


    The Golden Void Lightning suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Everyone was dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    An Lin was also a little stunned before the scenes in front of his eyes suddenly began to blur for some reason.


    The final bolt of Golden Void Lightning was no longer there, but the special spatial power emanating from it had enveloped An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    Immediately afterward.


    Whoosh¡­!


    An Lin disappeared.


    The proud figure standing atop the summit of Pan Long Mountain had disappeared.


    Everyone faltered again upon seeing this.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    After a short while¡­


    ¡°Wh¡­ where did Senior Student An Lin go?¡±


    ¡°My God, how did God An disappear?!¡±


    Tens of thousands of students and teachers stared with wide eyes at the scene before their eyes.


    The Heavenly Court immortals were also completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°What happened? Where did Mr. An Lin go?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Could he have been blasted into nonexistence by that bolt of Golden Void Lightning?¡±


    ¡°Quit spouting nonsense! Mr. An Lin is the Heavenly Court¡¯s War God, how could he be blasted into nonexistence just like that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, War God An Lin is much too powerful for that!¡±


    All of the immortals were discussing spiritedly among themselves, but they weren¡¯t any closer to getting their questions answered.


    ¡°But he really has disappeared! Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°An Lin will be fine!¡± a beautiful woman in a jade dress spoke with a resolute expression.


    Xu Xiaolan pointed up at the tribulation clouds in the sky with a firm expression. ¡°If someone perishes during their tribulation transcendence, the tribulation clouds would dissipate. The fact that the tribulation clouds have not disappeared shows that An Lin is not dead and is still transcending his tribulation!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words instantly enlightened everyone.


    Everyone¡¯s worries were laid to rest.


    ¡°So, does that mean that An Lin was blasted into another place by the lightning?¡±


    ¡°We all know that Golden Void Lightning can shatter space, but this is the first time that I¡¯ve seen Golden Void Lightning capable of blasting people to other places!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unheard of!¡±


    ¡°Which begs the question again. Where did An Lin go?¡±


    Everyone fell into silence upon hearing this.


    No one knew the answer to this question. Even the five Heavenly Court emperors were all sitting together with dumbstruck expressions on their faces.


    ¡°I told you An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence wouldn¡¯t be that simple!¡± Emperor Ziwei broke the stunned silence first.


    ¡°I initially thought the same, but the entire lightning tribulation was extremely mundane. Just when I thought that things were going to end in a mundane fashion like this, he disappeared into thin air!¡± Emperor Tian Huang massaged his brows with a helpless expression.


    The Celestial Thearch heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°An Lin really is full of surprises¡­¡±


    ¡°So where is he now?¡± Emperor Chang Sheng asked.


    Emperor Qing Hua was holding his divination crystal, but in the end, he shook his head with a disappointed expression. ¡°This is the power of the heavens, so I can¡¯t glean anything from it. We can only hope and pray that he succeeds now¡­¡±


    Within a murky space.


    An Lin opened his eyes again, and the world around him began to come into focus again.

 Chapter 1342 - The Living Golden Void Lightning

    An Lin opened his eyes and was immediately struck by a strong sense of feebleness.


    His legs almost gave out from under him.


    ¡°I¡­ I became a mortal?¡±


    He was astonished to find that he had no strength in his body, and he couldn¡¯t even detect the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth.


    An Lin looked around at his surroundings to discover that he was situated on a huge, floating stone amid a vast expanse of grey murkiness. Beneath this floating stone were countless sharp sabers all pointing upward.


    ¡°What is this place? Wasn¡¯t I transcending a tribulation? How did I end up here?


    ¡°Is this a dream? Or an illusionary realm?


    ¡°Maybe I was knocked out by the lightning, and this is just a hallucination?¡±


    An Lin muttered to himself before drawing his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashing down upon his arm.


    Splat!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    Blood splattered all over An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Ow ow ow¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath and grasped his injured arm. The acute pain from that self-inflicted sword wound told him that this was very likely to be the reality!


    ¡°Welcome to the heavens outside of the heavens.¡±


    An extremely apathetic and commanding voice sounded in the sky above.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am Golden Void Lightning,¡± the voice sounded again.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°A talking Golden Void Lightning? Did you come to life?¡±


    ¡°Come to life? I am the most fundamental Golden Void Lightning with a sentient will of my own, so you can say that,¡± the voice in the sky replied.


    The most fundamental Golden Void Lightning?


    Sentient will?


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°H¡­ how did I get here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here because I am your tribulation lightning,¡± the voice replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Can you just spare me? I¡¯m just an ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator, for God¡¯s sake! Why is there a living Golden Void Lightning confronting me?!


    ¡°You will have successfully transcended your tribulation after passing my trial,¡± the living Golden Void Lightning spoke.


    An Lin repressed the urge to complain and asked, ¡°What trial do I need to pass?¡±


    ¡°You just need to answer some questions and make some decisions¡­¡±


    The living Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice slowly faded before disappearing.


    An Lin finally accepted the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s words. After all, this was something that had stripped away all of his power and teleported him here to this inexplicable place, so it was clearly no ordinary creature.


    The living Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice suddenly sounded again.


    ¡°Tell me, why would you like to progress to the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s apathetic voice sounded again, and it felt as if An Lin was being questioned by the very heavens.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. This question should be an open-ended one with an infinite number of different answers, right?


    ¡°To pursue immortality and broaden my horizons.¡± An Lin gave an honest answer.


    ¡°Oh¡­ What a simple and selfish thought process. You are of no benefit whatsoever to this world¡­¡± A hint of disdain appeared in the apathetic voice, and Golden Void Lightning began to flash in the air.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with fright. If he was to take a bolt of Golden Void Lightning in his current state, he would definitely be dead!


    He immediately corrected himself and said, ¡°Golden Void Lightning, I haven¡¯t finished my answer yet! I¡¯m doing all this in order to become stronger, stand up for justice, and rescue the entire world!¡±


    ¡°Affirmative,¡± the living Golden Void Lightning¡¯s elated voice sounded.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    It sounded like this was the right answer?


    Was this living Golden Void Lightning some sort of justice warrior?


    ¡°Seeing as your goal is to rescue the entire world, let me devise a trial for you by the name of ¡®Rescue¡¯¡­¡± The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice sounded again.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. The name of this trial sounded a little weird.


    Before he had a chance to do anything.


    Another burst of spatial fluctuations swept forth.


    Two gigantic floating stones suddenly appeared within this murky space.


    Several thousand humans stood on both stones with confusion etched on their faces.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is this place?¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Mommy, I¡¯m so scared¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Mommy¡¯s here¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah! Look, there are so many sharp sabers down below!¡±


    All of the humans began to panic upon seeing this.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. He could sense that these humans were real and not illusionary!


    The floating stone An Lin was situated on was right in between the two other floating stones, but the humans on those stones could not see him.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded.


    The two huge floating stones slowly began to crack open.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    ¡°Help me!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    All of the humans on the floating stones screamed and wailed at the sight of the stones cracking beneath their feet. If the stones were to completely crack open, they would be greeted by all those sharp sabers down below!


    ¡°Stop! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± An Lin looked up into the sky with an enraged expression.


    A voice sounded within the murky space again.


    ¡°There are a total of ten thousand people on those floating stones, all of whom are mortals that I have selected at random from the Tai Chu Continent. Among them, six thousand are situated on the stone to the left while four thousand are situated on the stone to the right¡­ The floating stones are quickly disintegrating due to a lack of energy¡­¡±


    A stone slab suddenly appeared before An Lin.


    There were two circular holes on the stone slab, and a blue bead appeared beside the stone slab.


    ¡°The floating stones are going to completely shatter within a minute.


    ¡°You now have a chance to rescue these humans. Place the blue bead into the hole on the left, and the floating stone on the left will receive new energy and begin to repair itself¡­¡±


    A sense of foreboding welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart. ¡°If I do that, what¡¯s going to happen to the humans on the right?¡±


    ¡°Their stone will completely collapse due to a lack of energy, and they will fall.¡±


    The living Golden Void Lightning¡¯s emotionless voice reverberated through the air.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So he could only choose to save one group of humans or the other¡­


    ¡°Are you f*cking playing with me?!¡± An Lin roared with rage.


    ¡°You have forty seconds left,¡± the cold voice sounded in the sky again.


    The floating stones were about to crumble and were trembling violently. Stone fragments fell and were all sliced like tofu by the sabers below.


    ¡°You have thirty seconds left,¡± the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice sounded again.


    An Lin grabbed the blue bead with a trembling hand before turning to look at the stone slab.


    There were six thousand people on one side and four thousand on the other. He had to save the one with most people!


    The despairing wails of ten thousand humans sounded from the floating stones.


    An Lin took a deep breath before moving the bead toward the hole on the left.


    ¡°Ten seconds left¡­¡±


    If he didn¡¯t make a choice, all of them would die here, so he had to make a choice.


    At the very least, he had to save as many humans as he could!

 Chapter 1343 - The Conclusion of the Rescue Trial

    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three¡­¡±


    The living Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice began a countdown.


    An Lin had the body of a mortal and couldn¡¯t do anything aside from choosing a hole on the stone slab before him.


    That¡¯s right, he had to make a choice.


    This was not an inherently difficult choice, it was only the connotation behind this choice that was holding him back.


    ¡°Two, one¡­¡±


    An Lin gritted his teeth and let loose a low roar as he placed the blue bead into the hole on the left.


    He chose to rescue the six thousand people!


    Boom!


    The floating stone carrying the four thousand people shattered.


    Four thousand people let loose wails of anguish before being torn to shreds by the sharp sabers below.


    An Lin¡¯s body trembled with rage upon seeing this. At the same time, his heart was filled with guilt and remorse


    The stone carrying six thousand people was finally able to keep floating in the air after receiving a replenishment in energy.


    However, the six thousand survivors were still gripped by horror.


    All of them wept with despair and powerlessness.


    Of course, there were some brave people who stood up and called for everyone to come together and find a way to get out of this place.


    However, An Lin knew that they would not be able to go anywhere without the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s approval.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. Hurry up and get the other people out of here!¡± An Lin roared.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. The story is only just beginning¡­¡± the living Golden Void Lightning spoke in a faint voice.


    Crack¡­


    Another crisp crack sounded.


    The massive, floating stone was suddenly split into two before separating.


    The six thousand people were split up into left and right again.


    There were four thousand people on one side and two thousand on the other.


    An Lin seemed to realize what was about to happen next, and his eyes widened as his breathing accelerated. He clenched his fists so tightly that his nails had dug through the skin on his palms, but he was completely unaware.


    A primal, animalistic roar escaped his lips, ¡°You¡­ What are you going to do now?¡±


    A poisonous mist suddenly descended from the sky.


    Six thousand people collapsed to the ground in agony, wailing with anguish as they clutched at their necks.


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s so painful¡­¡±


    ¡°Save me! Please, anyone!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die. I can feel my entire body being split apart and rotting away¡­¡±


    Howls of agony reverberated throughout the space around them.


    The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Now then, future savior of the world, you have another choice to make¡­


    ¡°All six thousand of these people have been poisoned and will die extremely painful deaths. You have one vial of antidote which can be shattered to save all of the humans on a floating stone¡­¡±


    A vial of translucent, blue liquid appeared in the air as it spoke.


    At the same time, another stone slab with two holes on it appeared before An Lin.


    One left and one right¡­


    It was quite clear that placing the vial into whichever hole would determine which group of humans were going to be saved.


    An Lin completely exploded, and he drew his Evil-Slaying Sword as he frantically slashed down upon the stone slab.


    ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡±


    Bam bam bam¡­


    The stone slab remained completely unscathed despite his sword strikes.


    ¡°Fifty seconds¡­¡±


    A cold voice sounded in the murky space.


    ¡°Come fight me, you piece of sh*t! F*cking Golden Void Lightning, get the f*ck out here, I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡± An Lin roared as he pointed at the murky space around him.


    His words drew no response.


    ¡°Forty, thirty-nine¡­¡±


    The countdown continued.


    An Lin frantically hacked at the floating stone slab, at the vial, at the ground, all to no avail.


    The anguished wails of six thousand mortals echoed through the space around him.


    In the end, time was almost up.


    An Lin made his choice and rescued the four thousand people.


    He couldn¡¯t just watch everyone die, so he could only choose to rescue the most number of people possible!


    The antidote formed a mist, which cured the four thousand people of their poisoning.


    The remaining two thousand people were poisoned to death¡­


    An atmosphere of despair and horror had the remaining four thousand people on the verge of mental breakdown.


    Right at this moment, the floating stone split open again¡­


    This time, they were split up into a group of one thousand and a group of three thousand.


    Silver pins began to rain down from the sky.


    A huge umbrella appeared before An Lin, which could be used to shield one floating stone from the lethal silver pins.


    This was actually a very easy choice as well, was it not?


    Thus, he chose the three thousand people.


    He couldn¡¯t let the four thousand people die, and he couldn¡¯t let the three thousand people die.


    Logically speaking, it was the right decision to discard the minority and save the majority.


    Three thousand humans were saved by An Lin.


    The survivors felt like this was hell on earth. However, there were some optimists who thought that they would definitely be able to get out of this place if they could survive long enough!


    The floating stone beneath their feet cracked open again.


    An Lin silently raised his hand and continued his rescue trial.


    ¡°I¡¯ll save the two thousand people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save the one thousand five hundred people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save the one thousand¡­¡±


    He made one choice after another.


    In the end, there was only an old lady and a little girl left on a floating stone.


    The little girl was howling with tears while the old lady cradled the little girl as she tried to offer some comforting words.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Grandma, I¡¯m so scared, are we going to die?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯ll be alright. Close your eyes, and when you open them again, we¡¯ll be home.¡±


    An Lin looked at the remaining two people, and his hands trembled.


    A scream suddenly erupted.


    The little girl and the old woman were forced apart by a certain power.


    Their floating rock was also split in half.


    ¡°Grandma! Grandma¡­¡± the little girl cried and panicked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Grandma¡¯s here!¡± the old woman consoled in an urgent voice.


    An Lin felt as if knives were raking through his heart.


    ¡°This is the final choice. You can rescue one person, who would then get to go back to their original world¡­¡± the living Golden Void Lightning suddenly spoke again.


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this as he looked at the little girl and the old woman.


    Who should he save?


    ¡°One minute,¡± the Golden Void Lightning spoke.


    An Lin pointed a trembling finger at the little girl. ¡°I choose to save her.¡±


    The old woman was nearing the end of her life, but the little girl had her whole life ahead of her.


    Thus, the stone on which the old woman was on shattered, and she plummeted to her death onto the sabers below amid the little girl¡¯s heartwrenching cries.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Grandma, how am I supposed to live without you¡­¡± The little girl wiped at her tears, and at that moment, her eyes suddenly lost all of their lusters and emotions.


    She made her way toward the edge of the floating stone she was on before looking down at the old woman below. A heartbreaking smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma¡­ I¡¯ll come and find you¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted when he realized what she was about to do, and he let loose a desperate cry, ¡°No!!!¡±


    The little girl didn¡¯t hear him.


    She stepped off the edge of the floating stone and fell onto the sea of sabers below.


    Blood splattered through the air as countless blades tore through her delicate body¡­


    An Lin¡¯s body trembled as he looked on with bloodshot eyes.


    The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s elated voice sounded again.


    ¡°Congratulations, you tried to save as many people as possible during all of your choices and have finally succeeded in killing everyone!¡±

 Chapter 1344 - Whose Fault Is It?

    The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s words exploded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    He shuddered and fell into a daze as he recollected all of the gruesome scenes of sufferings and deaths he had witnessed.


    ¡°I¡­ I killed them?


    ¡°No! I was trying to save them!


    ¡°I was only trying to save their lives!¡±


    An Lin clasped his hands to his head, and he shook his head relentlessly as he yelled.


    ¡°Save them?¡± The Golden Void Lightning spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Look at all those people that have been impaled by sabers. They are all the people you abandoned.¡±


    An Lin looked down at the countless bodies below. All of them had sabers pierced through them and had died extremely gruesome deaths, and their blood stained the entire ground below crimson.


    This hellish scene of slaughter was presented to An Lin mercilessly.


    Despair and death were all that remained.


    ¡°I¡­ I did this?¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These are all those who were ¡®rescued¡¯ by you¡­¡± The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s demonic voice pulled An Lin toward the abyss of no return. ¡°You did all of this. You killed ten thousand people!¡±


    ¡°No! It wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t do this!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want this to happen¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not responsible for their deaths¡­¡±


    An Lin looked down at all of the gruesome bodies below, and tears of crushing remorse flowed from his eyes.


    ¡°You were sacrificing people during the process in which you rescued others. Hence, you were unable to save anyone in the end. You made all those decisions to kill all of these people!¡± The living Golden Void Lightning cackled.


    ¡°Do you know how much pain and despair they experienced before their deaths¡­ Should I show you?¡±


    Boundless agony and negative emotions flowed instantly into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin was struck by heartwrenching agony, and he collapsed to the ground, wailing with anguish.


    There were simply too much pain and negative emotions for a mortal body to bear.


    An Lin felt as if he was about to collapse. His eyes glazed over, and his heart was filled with guilt, pain, and remorse. ¡°They all died because of me? I killed all of them? Ten thousand lives¡­ I deserve to die!¡±


    He drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and was just about to commit suicide.


    However, he suddenly realized something, and his eyes regained clarity.


    ¡°No! You are the one who killed them!¡± An Lin raised his head with flaming wrath in his eyes. ¡°You put the humans there, and you made me choose! I had no other choice, and I only wanted to save them! They¡¯ll understand my true intentions!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll understand?¡± The Golden Void Lightning cackled. ¡°Alright then, let me show you whether they¡¯ll understand your decisions¡­ Come on out, dead souls!¡±


    All of a sudden, countless perished spirits rose up from the bodies on the ground.


    After learning about what had happened, all of them pounced toward An Lin.


    ¡°Howl! It¡¯s you! Why did you abandon me? Was it just because I was standing on the side with the minority?!¡± a vengeful spirit screeched as it flew toward An Lin.


    ¡°What gives you the right to decide whether I live or die? I didn¡¯t want to die¡­ How could you be so cruel¡­¡± A female ghost flew toward him while extending her vicious claws.


    ¡°You killed me, so you have to pay with your life!¡± A malevolent ghost hurtled toward him.


    Countless vengeful spirits unleashed their pent-up emotions as they scratched and clawed at An Lin.


    An Lin curled up into a ball, and his entire body was soon riddled with wounds.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± a clear, crisp voice sounded.


    An Lin looked up to discover a little girl standing before him.


    She was the little girl who he had chosen to save as his final choice.


    The little girl stared at An Lin, and she suddenly smiled.


    ¡°Big Brother¡­ You¡¯re such a bad person. You killed so many people, and you even killed my grandma. You really¡­ deserve to die!¡±


    The little girl plunged a dagger viciously into An Lin¡¯s chest!


    ¡°A demon like you should not exist in this world! Die!¡± A ruthless smile appeared on the little girl¡¯s face.


    Searing agony shot through An Lin¡¯s chest, and his eyes were filled with pain and remorse.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Do you see now? All of these living beings hate you! You were trying to save them? That may be the case, but no one thinks that!¡± The living Golden Void Lightning crackled with laughter, as if it was celebrating something.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. No one is grateful to me. Everyone thinks I should die. But what else could I have done¡­¡± An Lin smiled as tears of blood flowed from his eyes.


    ¡°You actually have another choice,¡± the Golden Void Lightning suddenly said.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is it?¡± An Lin¡¯s body shuddered slightly, as if he was trying to make one final, desperate bid for redemption.


    The Golden Void Lightning spoke with a smile in its voice, ¡°You could¡¯ve chosen not to save them from the start and to let them all die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted. ¡°Let them all die?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the nature of humans. They won¡¯t understand you, they don¡¯t know your pain and struggle. If you made those choices that let them die, they would vent all of their resentment and rage upon you.


    ¡°But if you hadn¡¯t done anything and just let them die, they can only blame fate. How could they blame you?¡±


    A peculiar feeling welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart upon hearing this.


    ¡°There is no point in saving humans as they don¡¯t deserve to be saved, isn¡¯t that right?¡± A hint of coercion appeared in the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s apathetic voice.


    ¡°Humans don¡¯t deserve to be saved¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were glazed over as he repeated the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s words in a monotonous voice.


    ¡°Yes, just let them all die.


    ¡°Rescuing one side will make you someone who deserves to die for the other side. In that case, you might as well go with the flow,¡± the Golden Void Lightning continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. They¡¯re all going to die anyway, so why did I insist on being some stupid savior¡­ I went through so much pain and turmoil for them, only to have them condemned me as vengeful spirits¡­¡± An Lin chortled as he coughed up mouthfuls of blood.


    Bolts of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky, tearing the ten thousand vengeful spirits apart!


    An Lin dragged his wounded body to its feet before looking up at the Golden Void Lightning before him.


    The Golden Void Lightning was only about half the size of a grown man.


    Even though it was quite small in stature, it appeared to possess a high level of intelligence.


    A burst of paramount lightning might erupted forth, making one feel as if they were impossibly insignificant and tiny in its wake.


    ¡°You are the sole essential Golden Void Lightning in this world?¡± An Lin murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I¡¯m very happy to make your acquaintance.¡± The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s voice was imbued with a brainwashing quality as it said, ¡°Humans are going to be extinct sooner or later, so just let them die. They don¡¯t deserve salvation anyway¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t know how they had arrived at this topic of conversation.


    However, for some reason, he felt like the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s words were quite reasonable.


    The Golden Void Lightning adopted a humanoid form before extending a hand. ¡°An Lin, you don¡¯t belong to the human race. Come with me.¡±

 Chapter 1345 - The Lightning Representative of the Heavenly Dao

    An Lin was dumbstruck. The Golden Void Lightning¡¯s words didn¡¯t make any sense to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t belong to the human race? I belong to you guys instead?¡± An Lin murmured with an incredulous expression, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Golden Void Lightning made its way over to An Lin before adopting a humanoid form with a smile on its face. ¡°Let me introduce myself. Not only am I the only bolt of essential Golden Void Lightning in this world, but I am also the lightning representative of the Heavenly Dao. In other words, I am a part of this very heaven!¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    His mind regained some clarity from the massive shock he had received upon hearing this.


    At the same time, An Lin was extremely astonished. He didn¡¯t think that he would encounter a representative of the Heavenly Dao during this tribulation transcendence! Why were things like this always happening to him?!


    The Golden Void Lightning pointed at An Lin. ¡°I can sense a familiar aura from your body, and I think we are the same type of being. In fact, I¡¯m sure of it. Which representative of the Heavenly Dao are you?¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. If he told this guy that he was the master of lightning, the Heavenly Lightning God, he was probably going to get bashed to death!


    Sigh¡­ This Golden Void Lightning was the master of lightning. How was he supposed to swindle this thing?


    He had to change his title!


    Tamer of Divine Lightning?


    No! This Golden Void Lightning was still lightning!


    Just as An Lin was hesitating, the Golden Void Lightning spoke again, ¡°Are you unable to remember? Perhaps you haven¡¯t fully awakened yet! You have awakened your power yet, so you don¡¯t know who you are!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m familiar with that feeling. You¡¯ll slowly figure it out. Do you feel a sense of intimacy in my presence?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I do.¡± Ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over An Lin¡¯s heart.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought of a f*cking explanation yet, and this guy was already providing him with one?


    What a thoughtful bolt of Golden Void Lightning!


    ¡°That¡¯s normal because we are part of the same family!¡± The Golden Void Lightning seemed to be quite elated. ¡°I¡¯ve wandered this world for so long with the firm belief that others like me exist, and I was alerted to your presence during your tribulation transcendence. You are the first being to give me a sense of familiarity!¡±


    An Lin nodded. So this master of lightning was just a pitiful loner¡­


    Even though he didn¡¯t know why it would experience a sense of familiarity toward him, he was just going to run with it for now¡­


    The Golden Void Lightning continued, ¡°We are both representatives of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, but you seem to have diverged significantly from your original, intended path and become far too attached to the humans.


    ¡°In this world, there are many things that are not worthy of salvation, including the human race. They had made far too big a mistake for them to deserve any salvation.


    ¡°The result is exactly the same whether you choose to save them or not, so why not just completely abandon them?


    ¡°I trust that you¡¯re well aware of this fact after that experience I just showed you, right?¡±


    The Golden Void Lightning continued as it looked at An Lin with anticipation in its eyes.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right, all humans should die!¡±


    ¡°Well said, my brother!¡± The Golden Void Lightning was elated. ¡°In order to maintain the stability of this world, I hope you can join me in my plan to destroy the human race.¡±


    ¡°Plan to destroy the human race? What are the specific details?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Er¡­ I haven¡¯t thought that far yet,¡± the Golden Void Lightning replied in a slightly awkward tone.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, brother.¡± The Golden Void Lightning hurriedly explained as if it had sensed the skepticism in An Lin¡¯s eyes, ¡°I can sense all of the other representatives of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°There was one that charged straight into the core region of the human race, the Heavenly Court, not too long ago, and its presence has since completely disappeared. In other words, it has been destroyed! The human race is far more difficult to deal with than I had imagined. Hence, we need to devise a plan and take our time before we strike¡­¡±


    An Lin was greatly relieved by the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s words.


    If that was its thought process, then the other Heavenly Dao representatives must be feeling quite wary too, so they shouldn¡¯t launch another attack against the human race anytime soon¡­


    That¡¯s right, An Lin was still concerned about the human race!


    He was a human himself, so how could he contribute to an effort to destroy his own race? Everything that he was doing now was in an attempt to goad the Golden Void Lightning into revealing more information!


    An Lin had indeed almost been forced into a mental breakdown and very nearly lost faith in the human race as a result.


    However, after learning of the fact that this thing was a representative of the Heavenly Dao, he came to a sudden realization¡ªThis was all a trap!


    It had to be said that this master of lightning was very convincing!


    An Lin¡¯s mind slowly regained clarity, and he recovered from his former state of turmoil.


    The Golden Void Lightning wanted him to switch his allegiance away from the human race, and he was making it sound like he was interested in doing so in order to gather more information from the Golden Void Lightning¡­


    ¡°I wonder who destroyed that brother who had charged into the Heavenly Dao. To think that humans have a way of dealing with the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± A furious expression appeared on the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s face.


    An Lin blinked with an innocent expression.


    He was the one who had destroyed the Heavenly Wind God.


    It looked like this representative of the Heavenly Dao was not omniscient after all. In fact, it was kind of adorably ignorant.


    ¡°By the way, Brother Golden Void Lightning, you can detect the other representatives of the Heavenly Dao, so can you tell me how many there are?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Golden Void Lightning shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I only have a very vague sense. I don¡¯t even know who was that brother that was killed in the Heavenly Court¡­¡±


    It then turned toward An Lin. ¡°You are the first brother I have met!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯m not your brother though!


    The Golden Void Lightning continued, ¡°Let¡¯s stay in this heavens outside the heavens and plot the destruction of the human race! In the process, I¡¯ll try and awaken you to your power!¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. He didn¡¯t even have any power to be awakened to!


    Hold on¡­


    Hold on, he seemed to have absorbed the power of the Heavenly Wind God.


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. The sense of familiarity that the Golden Void Lightning felt from him was most likely due to the power of the Heavenly Wind God within his body.


    Just as he arrived at this conclusion, An Lin felt a change taking place within his body.


    He was suddenly able to sense vital energy as well as his sea of vital energy.


    The powers that had disappeared were quickly coming back to him.


    An Lin turned toward the humanoid Golden Void Lightning with a hint of surprise on his face, thinking that it was the one returning his power to him.


    However, it did not react at all. It seemed to be contemplating on how to destroy the human race as well as how to help An Lin awaken his power.


    It was also at this moment that a pair of shiny, golden eyes abruptly opened in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy!

 Chapter 1346 - Swallowing the Heavenly God Power!

    An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy surged as a flash of golden lightning shattered the void.


    His expression changed drastically, and a nauseous feeling overcame him.


    ¡°Brother, is something wrong?¡± The Golden Void Lightning Spirit¡ªor the Heavenly Lightning God¡ªbecame extremely anxious upon seeing An Lin¡¯s pained expression.


    ¡°C-come over here for a moment. Check to see if there¡¯s anything in my mouth¡­¡± An Lin scrunched his face in agony and gestured for the Heavenly Lightning God to come over.


    The Heavenly Lightning God widened its eyes in curiosity as it hurriedly walked over. A golden symbol flashed in one of its hands, and it seemed as though he wanted to see through An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Strange¡­ I sealed your powers away, yet they appear to be recovering¡­¡± The Heavenly Lightning God¡¯s face was full of curiosity as it poked its head toward An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    An Lin nodded emphatically. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so strange¡­ Barf!¡±


    A ball of golden light suddenly shot out from An Lin¡¯s mouth. Its speed was insanely quick, and the Heavenly Lightning God¡ªwho was very near An Lin¡¯s mouth¡ªhad no time to dodge. The ball of golden light struck its face front on.


    Upon closer inspection, that ball of golden light was actually a golden baby who was dressed in a red t-shirt and red shorts. He opened his mouth wider than his body and swallowed the Heavenly Lightning God just like that!


    ¡°Roar! Release me at once!¡±


    As if the heavens were roaring in fury, arcs of deafening lightning boomed through the skies.


    A pained expression appeared on the golden baby¡¯s face as his belly expanded continuously.


    ¡°An Kirin!¡± An Lin immediately mustered all his powers and directed it toward the golden baby. In fact, even the vermilion bird in his sea of vital energy spat out bursts of holy flames. These bursts of holy flames penetrated through his sea of vital energy and landed on An Kirin¡¯s body, helping him refine the Heavenly Lightning God, which had been swallowed into his stomach!


    An Lin was immensely surprised by An Kirin¡¯s actions. A while ago, An Kirin¡ªwho resided within his sea of vital energy¡ªcontinually transmitted his desire to eat the Golden Void Lightning. In fact, it was also An Kirin¡¯s strong desire to eat that had forcibly freed An Lin¡¯s suppressed powers.


    To his surprise, An Kirin could even shatter the Heavenly Lightning God¡¯s sealing powers. With this in mind, An Lin decided to take a gamble and trick the Heavenly Lightning God into nearing him. He wanted to let An Kirin swallow him!


    And now, An Kirin had truly swallowed the Heavenly Lightning God in one gigantic gulp!


    An Lin was ecstatic about this, but at the same time, he was also extremely worried. An Kirin, you can do it! he cheered in his mind. You definitely can¡¯t lose to the Heavenly Lightning God!


    ¡°Brother Lightning, what¡¯s wrong? An Kirin, hurry up and release Brother Lightning!¡± An Lin wore a furious expression as he scolded the golden baby. Although he said this, his eyes were full of encouragement.


    Although he badly wanted the Heavenly Lightning God to die, he still had to plan a path of retreat in case their attempt failed.


    In the unfortunate case that An Kirin failed, he would still be able to get along with the Heavenly Lightning God as a brother.


    ¡°Release me!¡± the Heavenly Lightning God roared. ¡°Who on earth are you? Why are you able to suppress my powers?¡± It struggled furiously inside An Kirin¡¯s body.


    An Kirin was unmoved by the Heavenly Lightning God¡¯s struggles. He sat cross-legged on the ground while Golden Void Lightning bloomed under him like a blossoming lotus. His body was as dazzling as the sun, and he tried his best to digest the Heavenly Lightning God in his body.


    It wasn¡¯t only the Heavenly Lightning God that was unable to understand An Kirin. Even An Lin was unable to comprehend what was going on with An Kirin.


    What on earth is An Kirin? Why is he able to suppress the Heavenly Lightning God¡¯s powers?


    One had to realize, the Heavenly Lightning God represented the Heavenly Dao Power! That was the paramount heavenly lightning power! Why was An Kirin able to restrain it?


    Could it be that there¡¯s something that transcends above the heavens in this world?


    While An Lin was mulling over this, the golden light beaming from An Kirin¡¯s body was already verging on shattering the entire space and ascending through the void!


    An Lin was astonished. He could feel a supreme power emanating from An Kirin¡¯s body, and it felt as though he was the ruler of heaven and earth. It was as if all matter had to bow down before him!


    The Heavenly Lightning God¡¯s resistance became weaker and weaker, and it was already too weak to scream. It was like a god who was sliding down into the abyss; one who was destined to vanish within a boundless stretch of darkness.


    An Lin could tell that An Kirin¡¯s golden body had already taken on a fully material form. A supreme aura emanated from his body, and a crackling lightning halo appeared above his head.


    That was a divine halo that represented the Heavenly Lightning God¡¯s power!


    There was a majestic expression on An Kirin¡¯s face as he opened his profound eyes. He opened his mouth and started speaking with a heavenly might. ¡°Ooh-ooh ah-ah, ah-ah-ah-ah, ooh-ooh, ahh-ahh¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. It was as if the voice of the heavens was booming next to his ears.


    Although he couldn¡¯t understand it, he felt that it sounded extremely impressive!


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The struggle within An Kirin¡¯s body vanished completely.


    ¡°Heh, heaven and earth are indifferent, and they view all creatures as useless fodder. Heavenly Lightning God, perhaps the lives of ten thousand humans are worthless in your eyes.


    ¡°However, if one slaughters humans indiscriminately, I¡¯ll destroy them even if they represent the heavens! This fate of yours is to atone for the sins that you committed!¡±


    An Lin spoke in a firm voice as he stared at where the Heavenly Lightning God had vanished.


    At this moment, a chime suddenly sounded from the system in his mind.


    ¡°Detected that host has already swallowed the heavenly lightning power. Now acquiring cultivation techniques for stage-four Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, stage-five Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, stage-six Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, stage-seven Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, stage-eight Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, stage-nine Thunder Essence Cultivation Method¡­¡±


    An Lin was dumbfounded upon seeing this lengthy notification.


    Holy f*ck! What just happened?!


    Is the system about to explode? I¡¯m receiving that many cultivation techniques at once?


    Before he could even react, a boundless stream of lightning element true intent started flooding into his mind like a raging torrent. It felt like his mind was being torn apart.


    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die! I¡¯m going to die¡­¡±


    An Lin gripped his head and started howling in agony. It wasn¡¯t his system that was about to explode; it was his own head that was about to explode!


    An Kirin remained seated on the Golden Void Lightning lotus, and he cocked his head in confusion as he gazed at the suffering An Lin. He appeared especially pure and innocent.


    ¡­


    Tai Chu Continent.


    The United University of Cultivation.


    The tribulation clouds in the sky stretched for as far as the eye could see. They blotted out heaven and earth, and the muffled rumbles of thunder and lightning reverberated through the sky.


    There was already no one left on Pan Long Mountain. However, the tribulation clouds in the sky still didn¡¯t vanish. The clouds swarmed about like dark whirlpools, and the scene was much like that of an apocalypse.


    The spectating teachers and students were all extremely anxious.


    ¡°Senior An Lin has entered that place for such a long time. Is he really going to be fine?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Senior Xiaolan? The tribulation clouds haven¡¯t disappeared yet, so it means that he¡¯s still undergoing the Heavenly Tribulation. He¡¯s definitely undergoing the tribulation in some realm that we can¡¯t see!¡±


    ¡°God An is invincible! He¡¯ll definitely be safe and sound!¡±


    Compared to the students¡¯ optimism, the immortals of the Heavenly Court appeared much more pessimistic.


    ¡°The tribulation clouds in the sky appear to be getting weaker and weaker.¡±


    ¡°That Golden Void Lightning that contains the supreme might of the heavens also appears to be decreasing in number.¡±


    ¡°Is the Heavenly Tribulation vanishing? The tribulation has ended, yet An Lin still hasn¡¯t reappeared. Could it be that An Lin¡¯s¡­ already dead?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ The more supremely talented one is, the more the heavens envy them, thus leading to their death¡­¡±


    The immortals sighed in pity as they gazed at the vanishing tribulation clouds. The atmosphere was permeated with disappointment, sorrow, grief¡­ If An Lin had truly died, then this would definitely be a huge loss for the Heavenly Court.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips as she stood atop some mountain. There was a look of stubbornness on her face as she gazed at the core region of the lightning tribulation. ¡°That¡¯s not true. No matter what difficulties he comes across, An Lin can deal with them all. He¡¯s not even afraid of the heavens¡­ How can he lose to a mere lightning tribulation?¡±

 Chapter 1347 - Shattering the Heavens!

    The tribulation clouds started disappearing quicker and quicker.


    This time, even the relatively weaker students could detect that something was off.


    ¡°The tribulation clouds are disappearing¡­ Why has Student An Lin still not reappeared?¡±


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    ¡°This can¡¯t be¡­ Senior An Lin is definitely going to be okay¡­¡±


    Some of the students teared up as they stared intently at the peak of Pan Long Mountain.


    That mountaintop was empty, yet everyone hoped that a white-robed figure would reappear there.


    To them, An Lin wasn¡¯t merely an idol to worship and admire. Rather, he was more like a flicker of light that was indispensable to them. He was a flicker of light that couldn¡¯t go missing from their hearts.


    As long as An Lin was present, they would be able to tear through all difficulties and darkness; as long as An Lin was present, they would never feel a sense of despair.


    But what if¡­ this flicker of light suddenly disappeared?


    The tribulation clouds slowly dispersed, and their hearts were all plunged into an icy abyss. A spine-chilling cold tore at their bodies.


    Just as everyone sunk into a state of grief and sorrow.


    The sky suddenly started tremoring violently.


    An indescribable power instantly enveloped heaven and earth.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°What on Earth is going on?¡±


    They all shifted their gazes toward the sky.


    It was as though a devastating power was descending from the heavens.


    As if they had encountered some peculiar power, the tribulation clouds in the sky started swarming about violently.


    Crack¡­


    Something suddenly shattered.


    Before anyone could come to their senses.


    A gigantic, sword-like bolt of golden lightning tore through the heavens and raced through two thousand kilometers!


    The tribulation clouds were torn to shreds by this bolt of divine lightning. This bolt of golden lightning was more radiant than even the sun, and it incinerated everything in its path as it arced toward an infinitely faraway place.


    Not only did this flash of devastating lightning blind the tens of thousands of teachers, students, and Heavenly Court immortals, but it even shocked the five emperors of the Heavenly Court!


    ¡°This is a bolt of Golden Void Lightning, which is capable of shredding the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Such a terrifying bolt of Golden Void Lightning. It feels like a monarch that is above the heavens! It¡¯s supreme in prestige and power, and its might is boundless and infinite¡­¡±


    Right at the moment, however, a figure suddenly appeared amid the sea of lightning.


    Regardless of whether it was the terrifying arcs of Golden Void Lightning or the hundreds of millions of arcs of lightning within the tribulation clouds, they all quivered and bowed down to that figure. They didn¡¯t dare to keep roaring.


    It was clearly an earth-shattering scene, yet it had suddenly become as quiet as a painting.


    The appearance of that figure subdued the lightning and silenced the heavens!


    ¡°I-Is that a god?¡±


    Some people murmured in astonishment upon seeing the divine scene.


    ¡°No, that figure looks kind of familiar¡­¡± Chang¡¯e spoke softly as she stared at that majestic figure.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± a pleasant yet exhilarated shout suddenly sounded from some mountaintop.


    There were tears in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes as she flew toward the male who stood in the sky. An extremely joyous smile blossomed on her face.


    The male in the sky waved a hand, and the lightning that enveloped his body immediately vanished, revealing the handsome and warm smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He smiled.


    After saying this, he and the female hugged each other tightly.


    ¡°An Lin, why is your heavenly tribulation also so frightening? You scared me to death¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan sobbed as she hugged An Lin tighter and buried her head into his chest.


    During the time that An Lin had disappeared, she wore a facade of confidence and trust. However, she was actually feeling extremely scared, and it could be said that she was the most anxious about An Lin¡¯s safety.


    Now that An Lin had returned, Xu Xiaolan finally couldn¡¯t hold her tears in any longer. She let out all her pent-up emotions.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything¡¯s going to be fine. Look, aren¡¯t I safe and sound now?¡± An Lin patted the female¡¯s back as he comforted her in a soft and gentle voice.


    Meanwhile, below the thunderclouds.


    Everyone was stunned. Immediately afterward, shouts of joy and jubilation reverberated throughout the heavens.


    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin! It really is An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I told you that God An was invincible! How can he lose to a mere lightning tribulation?¡±


    ¡°He subdued the lightning right after he reappeared. That spectacle was truly earth-shattering and majestic!¡±


    ¡°I wonder how powerful Fellow Cultivator An has become. My heart palpitated in fear merely from seeing the snakes of lightning in the sky. Yet he was actually able to have that sea of lightning obey his commands! That kind of ability is truly terrifying¡­¡±


    ¡°As expected of Master. He shattered the heavens¡­ H-He genuinely shattered the heavens just then!¡±


    The soft white fur on Xue Zhantian¡¯s body all stood on end as he flapped his small wings. He looked like a white hedgehog at this moment, and he had even forgotten to use idioms in his speech.


    The five silently spectating emperors also stood up at this instant. They looked toward An Lin with expressions of shock and astonishment.


    ¡°This feeling¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it. That power is slightly similar to the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s power!¡±


    ¡°The same kind of power¡­¡±


    The fissure that had been torn into the sky slowly closed up.


    The Lightning Divine Halo above An Lin¡¯s head also started to slowly disappear. The Golden Void Lightning robe enveloping his body gradually transformed back into a white robe.


    An Lin was still the same old An Lin. However, his aura had already become ethereal and vague. No one knew what would happen if he unleashed his full power.


    He and Xu Xiaolan slowly descended onto the peak of Pan Long Mountain.


    ¡°Scatter.¡± An Lin casually waved a hand.


    Boom!


    Under his casual wave, the boundless stretch of tribulation clouds evaporated and vanished.


    Sunlight once again beamed down onto the earth, providing all matter and lives with light and warmth.


    Before the cultivators could even head over to congratulate him, An Lin shocked them again with his god-like action.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡­ Where on earth did you go before? I was so anxious for you¡­¡± There was a look of curiosity on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she gazed at An Lin with her bright eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion. ¡°I was brought to a place called the heavens outside the heavens by the Golden Void Lightning. Afterward, I seized its abilities and used it to forcefully break open some barrier. Then, I was able to return here safely. I¡¯ll fill you in on the details when we return.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I think I¡¯m still missing something. After all, one needs to face eighty-one bolts of lightning when ranking up to the Return to Void Stage. I still haven¡¯t faced the last bolt of lightning in this world.¡±


    An Lin suddenly clapped his hands together.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Xiaolan stared at An Lin in confusion.


    An Lin thought for a moment, and a divine halo appeared above his head. Then, he gestured toward the clear sky.


    ¡°Come back,¡± he said calmly.


    A boundless stretch of tribulation clouds instantly rumbled through the skies.


    An insanely thick bolt of Golden Void Lightning ripped through the void and crashed into An Lin¡¯s body!


    An Lin raised his arms and excitedly absorbed the energy of the Golden Void Lightning. A look of pleasure stretched across his face. Under this bolt of lightning, that last bit of imperfection was finally remedied.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    An Lin casually waved a hand again.


    Boom!


    The boundless stretch of tribulation clouds evaporated and vanished.


    The tens of thousands of teachers and students all wore blank expressions.


    The immortals of the Heavenly Court also looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Even the five emperors of the Heavenly Court exchanged confused glances. It was as though they had witnessed something unfathomable.


    ¡°Did An Lin just summon the lightning tribulation again?¡±


    ¡°With a casual wave of the hand, he summoned the heavenly tribulation lightning. With a casual clap, he shooed away the heavenly tribulation lightning. I-Is he still human?¡±


    ¡°Even the heavenly tribulation lightning obeys An Lin¡¯s wishes now. It has become an obedient child who comes and goes at An Lin¡¯s commands¡­ What do you think? Is An Lin still a human? He¡¯s definitely not a human¡­ He¡¯s a god!¡±


    The immortals all gasped in admiration. They couldn¡¯t come up with any words to describe this stunning scene. Thus, they could only use the title of god to describe him.


    Tai Chu Continent, The United University of Cultivation.


    Atop the Pan Long Mountain, An Lin broke through to the Return to Void Stage, swallowed a power of the Heavenly Lightning God, and shattered the heavens. Under the witness of countless immortals, he successfully attained the title of a god!

 Chapter 1348 - How Strong am I?

    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An, woof!¡±


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and his other beast pets all rushed over to congratulate him.


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, and his other friends also walked over to express their congratulations.


    ¡°An Lin, have you truly reached the Return to Void Stage already?¡± There was a bright glimmer in Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s eyes as he looked An Lin up and down.


    ¡°You seem¡­ the same as before,¡± Su Qianyun cocked her head and spoke in a mellow voice. An Lin¡¯s figure was reflected in her beautiful, dreamy blue eyes.


    ¡°How is he the same? Just then, he treated the Golden Void Lightning like a toy! It was so handsome and majestic!¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled broadly as she held onto An Lin¡¯s hand. She appeared extremely happy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. When I flex now, I frighten even myself!¡± An Lin chuckled cheerily and poked his finger toward the void. The nearby void fractured and cracked open, and thin arcs of white lightning seeped out from within it.


    From afar, it looked like a gigantic snowflake that had been frozen in the void.


    ¡°Wow¡­ So beautiful¡­¡± There was a bright glimmer in Su Qianyun¡¯s dreamy blue eyes.


    ¡°He¡¯s able to manipulate spatial power so skillfully right after ranking up to the Return to Void Stage. As expected of the most freakish talent in the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua stroked his beard as he admired An Lin¡¯s abilities. There was a wide grin plastered to his face.


    A little whale swam around An Lin¡¯s body and excitedly blew bubbles¡ªCongratulations! The Heavenly Court¡¯s United University of Cultivation takes pride in having Student An Lin as a student!


    Chang¡¯e wore a faint smile as she trod over. ¡°As expected, it was the right decision to come over this time. Your tribulation was a splendid spectacle!¡±


    ¡°It was all thanks to the divine pill that you refined for me. Ignoring its other qualities, that divine pill tasted delicious!¡± An Lin gave Chang¡¯e a thumbs-up.


    ¡°Pill Refinement Ancestor, please give me your signature! Please take a photo with me!¡± Yi Xi opened his arms and leaped toward An Lin in excitement. His expression was as if he wanted to swallow An Lin whole.


    An Lin remained silent and replied with a volleyball spike. He swatted Yi Xi aside just like how he usually swatted Xue Zhantian aside.


    The teachers, students, and immortals of the Heavenly Court continuously approached An Lin to offer their congratulations.


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan couldn¡¯t help but tremble in excitement as he put his photographic crystal away. ¡°Amazing! The spectacle of An Lin transcending his tribulations is absolutely marvelous!


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to rewatch the recording one hundred times!


    ¡°No¡­ One hundred times is not enough. It¡¯s such an amazing tribulation. I¡¯m going to rewatch it ten thousand times!¡±


    Sword Immortal Ming Yuan chortled like a child who had received a rare toy.


    The five emperors of the Heavenly Court also went over to congratulate An Lin. They understood An Lin less and less, yet they knew that now was not the time to discuss this. Anyhow, An Lin safely overcoming the heavenly tribulation was something to be happy about.


    The peak of Pan Long Mountain became crowded and boisterous.


    Wang Xianyu even suggested holding a school-wide commendation ceremony to commend An Lin¡¯s achievements. An Lin would be the only one to receive commendations, and he would be commended on setting a good example for the Heavenly Court and The United University of Cultivation¡­


    An Lin felt that this was too inconvenient and was just about to turn it down.


    However, Wang Xianyu¡¯s suggestion was well-received by the teachers and students of the university, and it quickly received widespread support¡­ Theoretically speaking, An Lin could still veto this decision. After all, he was the protagonist of the commendation ceremony.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was in support of this ceremony, meaning that An Lin¡¯s veto was destined to be ineffective.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I clearly just want to be a normal cultivator,¡± An Lin lamented.


    ¡°Big Brother An, you saying this is just like¡­ Sun Wukong saying that he wants to be an honest monkey. It doesn¡¯t have a shred of credibility, woof!¡± Da Bai looked at the dishonest An Lin in disdain.


    An Lin returned to his living quarters after receiving everyone¡¯s congratulations.


    He needed to relax a little and make heads or tails of his current state.


    ¡­


    Within a small house.


    A ¡°frying pan hotpot¡± party was taking place. Xuanyuan Cheng, Tang Ximen, Xu Xiaolan, Luo Ziping, Yao Xiu, along with An Lin¡¯s beast pets and the others all gathered together to celebrate An Lin¡¯s successful breakthrough.


    After enjoying a sumptuous meal, An Lin swallowed a Nine Flame True Yang Fruit.


    This was a first-rank immortal fruit that Yi Li, the guardian of the Sun Tree, had given him when he was on the top level of the Sun Tree. Its medicinal effects were outstanding, and it contained an extremely pure sun element energy. It could raise the purity of its users¡¯ flame powers significantly, and it could also help its users with the enlightenment of dao as well as help stabilize their cultivation bases.


    His powers had grown at an explosive rate recently, and he desperately needed to stabilize his cultivation base. This first-rank immortal fruit was exactly what he needed.


    An Lin started meditating after ingesting the Nine Flame True Yang Fruit. Bursts of flame power swam around his body like coiling dragons, and the brilliant light that they emitted lit up his entire room.


    ¡°Even the scenes of Big Brother An¡¯s meditation has become this outrageous? Woof!¡± Da Bai was stunned by the sight before him.


    ¡°So impressive¡­ I feel like it¡¯ll be difficult to press him under me now.¡± Xu Xiaolan rested her cheeks in her hands, and her beautiful eyes swam over An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°This comment¡­ You¡¯ve sat on top of Big Brother An before? What position was it?¡± The corners of Da Bai¡¯s mouth curled up as he glanced at Xu Xiaolan. There was a suggestive smile plastered on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Da Bai, don¡¯t think that you can act wantonly just because your master is powerful. I might not be able to defeat An Lin, but slaughtering you will be effortless!¡±


    Da Bai felt a deathly chill envelop him. He shuddered and immediately kneeled down and started begging for forgiveness.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was completely oblivious to what was happening around him.


    His eyes were shut tight, and he was observing the inside of his own body.


    Thinking back to the past.


    When he was in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, he had received the body of the War God after absorbing ten Golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    He had achieved initial success in the body of the War God after absorbing one hundred Golden Realm Essence Crystals.


    Now, after a mere two years, his body had already been tempered hundreds upon thousands of times. Not only did he possess various high-rank body-tempering cultivation methods, but he had also ingested numerous high-rank immortal pills, divine pills, and immortal fruits. Moreover, he had experienced countless life-and-death battles during this time. His body of the War God¡¯s initial success stage had already reached a pinnacle stage.


    The only thing that An Lin wasn¡¯t sure of was when he was going to receive a mission for obtaining phenomenal success for the body of the War God.


    Glancing at the system cultivation methods¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, yin, and yang¡ªtwo of them had already been leveled up to the highest stage. They were the wind element cultivation method and the lightning element cultivation method. Both of them were at stage nine, the stage of the Heavenly God Authority[1].


    When he was at the Soul Formation Stage, he was unable to completely wield the powers of the heavenly gods.


    Now that he had reached the Return to Void Stage, however, he was finally able to use a bigger portion of the heavenly gods¡¯ powers. It was just that this power would be suppressed greatly if it was used in the Tai Chu Continent. This suppression meant that An Lin would be unable to reach the level of the Heavenly Wind God and the Heavenly Lightning God. However, showing off with them was no problem at all.


    Indeed, it had appeared mightily impressive when he used the power of the Heavenly Lightning God to manipulate the Golden Void Lightning. However, it was only because the lightning tribulation was targeting him that the lightning was easy to control. If it had been someone else¡¯s lightning tribulation, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to exert the same level of control. Otherwise, his career as the Lord of Transcendence would definitely be able to expand significantly!


    His cultivation methods had also undergone huge breakthroughs. Moreover, he had attained great enlightenment in the spatial dao. Not taking into account other matters, his understanding of the spatial dao was especially impressive. After all, one¡¯s understanding of the spatial dao was directly correlated to the power of their divine sense.


    As for the power of his divine sense, it was already on the level of Return to Void Final Stage cultivators when he was still at the Soul Formation Stage. Now that he had broken through to the Return to Void Stage, it was obvious that the power of his divine sense had reached a new height. At the very least, there was definitely no Return to Void Stage cultivator who had a stronger divine sense than him!


    With these abilities in mind¡­


    Even An Lin himself was unsure of how powerful he was!


    If he launched into action, however, perhaps he would frighten even himself!


    [1] Heavenly God Authority refers to the level whereby one can wield the powers of the heavenly gods.

 Chapter 1349 - Return to Void Stage

    Deep within the West Sea.


    On an island that was shrouded within a divine light.


    Lan Xiaoni held a secret report in her hands. Her usual majestic aura as an alliance leader vanished and was replaced by a happy, child-like smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Big Boss An Lin has finally broken through to the Return to Void Stage! He¡¯s such an amazing prodigy. I knew that he would be able to break through to the Return to Void Stage in these few years!¡±


    She was lying sideways on a gigantic throne as she read the secret report, and there was a cheerful smile on her face as she gazed at the face of the male on the report.


    ¡°I heard that he also annihilated the Heavenly Wind God. As expected, my boss is not just an ordinary prodigy. Xiaoni, you also need to work harder!


    ¡°The influence of the West Sea Alliance has reached almost every corner of the West Sea. However, there are still a few ancient powers who detest humans and are unwilling to submit to our authority. It looks like now¡¯s time to deal with them¡­¡±


    The female¡¯s gaze became resolute as she quietly murmured to herself.


    ¡­


    In the southwestern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Amid a vast stretch of black land.


    There lay an immortal realm that was completely at odds with its surrounding environment.


    There were luscious mountains and limpid waters; there were spirit beasts and immortal fruits; there were even colorful celestial phenomena wafting through the sky. The dense flow of vital energy transformed into various immortal mists, which drifted throughout this immortal realm.


    If ordinary cultivators meditated here, they would be able to cultivate numerous times faster than if they were in the outside world.


    The three Holy Disciples of the Blood Tribe were currently observing dao in front of the Blood Patriarch¡¯s statue.


    A drop of blood followed Cassidy¡¯s slender finger as she drew circles in the air. For some reason, the statue¡ªwhich had been turned into stone and hadn¡¯t been reawakened with any special ceremonies¡ªappeared to be especially restless.


    ¡°As expected, what the Blood Patriarch wanted at that time was the Holy Leader¡¯s blood. The Blood Patriarch only reacted to us because we had already absorbed the Holy Leader¡¯s blood at that time¡­¡± Cassidy nodded indifferently. She wasn¡¯t the least bit surprised by this discovery.


    ¡°The Holy Leader has already reached the Return to Void Stage. We can fast-track our plan as well now.¡± There was a smile on Tobias¡¯ finely chiseled face, and his bright and piercing eyes appeared to contain a boundless battle intent.


    ¡°Now that the Holy Leader has ranked up to the Return to Void Stage, I wonder if his blood is even more delicious¡­¡± There was a drunken expression on Cassidy¡¯s face as she said this. She opened her dainty mouth and licked the drop of blood off her fingertip.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    Cassidy¡¯s euphoric moans echoed throughout the holy land of the Blood Tribe.


    ¡­


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Celebratory banners were hung all around the sect.


    Banners that read ¡°Congratulations, Sect Leader An Lin, for breaking through to the Return to Void Stage¡±, ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is all-powerful and the embodiment of fortune¡±, ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is only one step away from ruling over the word¡±, and so on could be seen everywhere in the sect.


    Bai Ling, who was wearing a white dress, stood atop a podium and systematically organized the fervent sect disciples to prepare for the celebratory event.


    ¡°Sun Xiaodie, stop slacking off,¡± Bei Lian scolded angrily. ¡°Hurry up and keep working! The sect leader is going to return in five days. We want him to arrive to a completely renewed sect!¡± She took out a luminous crystal and tapped it on the head of a girl who was lying on a tree branch.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ I know¡­¡± The girl humphed. ¡°There¡¯s still a full five days.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s going to be a cultivation method lottery. I¡¯m definitely going to win a good cultivation method next time!¡± Ning Rique, a disciple of the Sword Pavilion, had an eager expression on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such lofty wishes,¡± Sun Yuluo of the Sword Pavilion remarked. ¡°I merely want to gaze upon Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s handsome figure again.¡±


    ¡°Ew¡­ that sounds so creepy! Can you please keep it to yourself until the sect leader returns?¡± Liu Qianhuan shuddered upon seeing the fanatic expression on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face. She could feel the goosebumps forming on her skin.


    ¡°Roar! Dong Zhen! You stinky vixen! You drew a cat face on this Lion King¡¯s face again! I¡¯m going to rip you to shreds!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Come catch me! If you catch me, I¡¯ll¡­¡±


    The core disciples of the sect joked and laughed as they prepared for the sect¡¯s celebratory event. This kind of carefree and buoyant atmosphere made them feel as if they weren¡¯t in a sect. Rather, they felt like they were in a relaxed and carefree wonderland.


    ¡­


    Kingdom of the Nine States, The United University of Cultivation.


    Bursts of celebratory cannon strikes erupted in the air.


    The entire school was brimming with a sense of joy and exuberance.


    The teachers and students were all gathered upon a gigantic plaza.


    Today was the day of the commendation ceremony, and the recipients of the commendations included the outstanding students of The United University of Cultivation. These were students who had made significant contributions to either the university or the Heavenly Court.


    Initially, the principal had planned on hosting a commendation ceremony to honor An Lin¡¯s great contributions. However, after some thought, he felt that all the teachers and students had performed admirably when facing off against the Heavenly Wind God. Thus, he decided to reward everyone and commend all the teachers and students of the university!


    The rewards prepared for this ceremony included tens of thousands of valuable fruits, thousands of magic tools, hundreds of spirit pills, and twenty spirit tools. Almost everyone received a reward. Those who performed outstandingly¡ªSword Immortal Ming Yuan, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and a few others¡ªeven received a spirit tool each¡­


    Because of this, the atmosphere at the plaza was especially lively.


    ¡°Next, please welcome Principal Wang Xianyu on stage to deliver his speech!¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua was extremely enthusiastic as he spoke.


    Under a round of rapturous applause, a round, jet-black and four-legged little whale slowly swam through the void and arrived on the stage. Then, it started calmly blowing bubbles under the watchful gazes of tens of thousands of cultivators.


    The entire plaza fell silent.


    The teachers and students all stared at the bubble-blowing whale intently.


    Golden words flashed across the bubbles¡ªToday is a wonderful day, and we¡¯re all gathered here for a joyous occasion¡­ Not long ago, The United University of Cultivation faced its greatest ever danger since its founding. However, our teachers and students still fought valiantly even though they knew that the enemy was close to invincible. Tens of thousands from an alien tribe were killed, and we achieved a great victory¡­


    An Lin and the other students all gazed at the bubbles intently and respectfully.


    This was perhaps the most peculiar speech that An Lin had ever seen from a principal. The entire plaza was silent, and everyone was focused on watching the principal blow bubbles. Moreover, they all looked solemn and respectful.


    Plop¡­


    Plop¡­


    Plop¡­


    One after another, the bubbles rose into the sky.


    Eventually, one last bubble hovered into the air¡ªThat¡¯s all I have to say. Thank you all for your attention.


    Raucous applause rang out across the plaza.


    ¡°Amazing! The principal¡¯s speech was absolutely amazing!¡±


    ¡°Every single word was a thought-provoking gem!¡±


    ¡°That was the most stunning speech I¡¯ve heard in my life!¡±


    Some female students gazed at the four-legged whale reverently as they wiped tears off their faces.


    The male students also had sharp looks in their eyes, and they appeared especially moved and full of combative spirit.


    An Lin was slightly baffled at this sight. The principal just blew a few bubbles¡­ Was it really that touching?


    A white glow stealthily flashed across his eyes. Only then did he realize that the four-legged whale had used a thread of divine dao to carve a small spell formation onto his bubbles. This caused the golden words on the bubbles to appear holy and majestic, thereby allowing it to penetrate into one¡¯s mind and arouse their emotions of reverence.


    So, it turns out that¡­ even the principal himself was afraid that his speech wouldn¡¯t be well received¡­


    Have pity on the poor principal¡­ In order to maintain his dignity and capture the students¡¯ attention, he didn¡¯t hesitate to secretly carve a spell formation onto his bubbles¡­


    However, no matter how hard he tried to maintain his image, it was all to no avail.


    One had to realize, he had already lost all face when he appeared and started spitting bubbles in front of the students!

 Chapter 1350 - An Lin’s Speech

    Just as An Lin was ridiculing the principal in his mind, a voice suddenly traveled over from the stage.


    ¡°Next, please welcome our student representative, the most prodigious student of The United University of Cultivation, on stage! He has the title of ¡®Heavenly Court War God¡¯ and the title of ¡®Light of the Nine Kingdoms¡¯. Please welcome Student An Lin!¡±


    After this was said, loud cheers and thunderous applause boomed across the entire plaza.


    The atmosphere on the plaza was even more enthusiastic than when Principal Wang Xianyu was delivering his speech.


    Practically every teacher and student was applauding excitedly! It was evident just how highly regarded An Lin was in this university. He had already become a living legend!


    An Lin stood up upon hearing this. He jumped slightly, and he appeared on the stage in the flash of an eye.


    ¡°Good heavens! How did Senior An Lin get onto the stage just then?¡±


    ¡°Teleportation?¡±


    ¡°No, I think that it¡¯s the most impressive spatial dao divine technique¡ªspatial skipping!¡±


    Cries of surprise washed over the plaza.


    Before the teachers and students had even caught sight of An Lin¡¯s movements, he had already arrived before the speaker¡¯s podium. This kind of movement technique caused the audience members to exclaim in admiration.


    Below the stage, Wang Xianyu squinted his eyes slightly. This isn¡¯t spatial skipping or whatnot, he thought in his mind. How can a newly ranked up Return to Void Stage cultivator master such a profound technique? He most likely used some peculiar movement technique. Combined with his control over spatial power, this technique can render the same effects as spatial skipping under certain conditions.


    In fact, Wang Xianyu was very familiar with the technique that An Lin had used. It was a core spell technique of Kun Peng, the beast that had used Kun Kun Transform to transform him into a whale. It was its core spell technique¡ªKun Peng Travel!


    How come An Lin possesses the Kun Peng Travel spell technique?


    Wang Xianyu widened his round eyes and stared at An Lin curiously.


    An Lin cleared his throat in front of the tens of thousands of teachers and students. ¡°Thinking back, I was still a blank sheet of paper when I first walked through the gates of this university. I was merely a dazed and confused cultivation noob.


    ¡°At that time, I met you guys, my adorable teachers and fellow students. Thinking back now, I was actually completely uninterested in spirit stones and cultivation. I was the happiest during that period of time, the period of time when I had nothing at all.¡±


    The teachers and students all stared at An Lin with stunned expressions.


    Wang Xianyu¡¯s body trembled slightly, and his two eyes were squinted into crescent shapes. He tried his best to keep his thick, sausage-like lips shut, yet he still couldn¡¯t prevent them from curling up at the corners. He was already trying extremely hard not to laugh.


    An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Now, I¡¯ve already entered the cultivation world for a full four years. I feel like my cultivation aptitude is decent. At the very least, I haven¡¯t dragged the quality of our university down¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Wang Xianyu couldn¡¯t contain himself any longer, and he started trembling as he spat out a stream of bubbles.


    The teachers and students all wore expressions of despair. Decent aptitude? What the f*ck do you mean?! It¡¯s we who are dragging down the university¡¯s average level of cultivation aptitude!


    ¡°I¡¯ve also managed to not let my teachers down. I¡¯ve finally reached the Return to Void Stage before graduating¡­¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Sword Immortal Ling Xiao, Earth Immortal Cang Qing, and the other teachers all wanted to vomit blood.


    What the f*ck do you mean didn¡¯t let us down?!


    The teachers certainly weren¡¯t that daring. They had never dared to expect for An Lin to reach the Return to Void Stage before graduating.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan already couldn¡¯t help but slap her forehead and heave a long sigh.


    After overcoming the tribulation, An Lin had stated that he disliked commendation ceremonies and wanted to keep a low profile. Now that he was standing on stage, however, he was flexing so much that he had probably forgotten his own f*cking name!


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t trust An Lin¡¯s words.¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s this called? This is called showing one¡¯s true colors! This is exactly how Master should be¡ªmighty and domineering!¡± Xue Zhantian expressed his completely different opinion. He happily flapped his little wings as he watched on.


    ¡°When I was about to graduate from the third year, I founded the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± An Lin continued. ¡°At that time, I merely wanted to create a sect for my friends and me to muck around in. To my surprise, we accidentally developed it into a first-rate cultivation sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­¡±


    The teachers and students felt their chests tighten as they continued listening to An Lin¡¯s speech.


    They couldn¡¯t help but think, Am I really living in the same university as An Lin?


    An Lin didn¡¯t seem to take notice of the teachers and students¡¯ expressions. Rather, he clenched his fists and continued, ¡°As the saying goes, the more powerful one becomes, the more responsibility one has to bear. Since our Four Nine Immortal Sect has already developed to such a state, we¡¯ll naturally try our best to fulfill our social responsibilities and obligations.


    ¡°Thus, my sect will pursue justice for disadvantaged groups such as vulnerable itinerant cultivators and other weaker sects. My sect has annihilated numerous demonic sects, and we¡¯ve even obliterated the new and powerful Divine Dark Dao Sect! I feel like my sect has performed decently these few years! It¡¯s roughly up to standard.¡±


    The teachers and students clutched at their chests. Performed decently? Roughly up to standard?


    Don¡¯t you know that your Four Nine Immortal Sect has basically hijacked the front covers of all the newspapers in the Kingdom of the Nine States recently?


    What do you mean by performed decently? This is genuinely terrifying, okay?!


    Ask yourself, which other sect has become a first-rate sect a mere two years after its founding? In the fifty-thousand year history of the Kingdom of the Nine States, there¡¯s only been one¡ªFour Nine Immortal Sect!


    ¡°I feel like my sect will become better and better in the future. I¡¯m confident of this.¡± An expectant look appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he swept his gaze over the teachers and students. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect welcomes those with lofty ambitions and noble ideals. We welcome you to join our large family.¡±


    The students on the plaza instantly descended into heated discussions.


    The two principals almost fell off the stage.


    ¡°Student An Lin! Please spare us some students!¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua hurriedly transmitted a message to An Lin.


    Wang Xianyu was also given a huge shock. So be it if An Lin wanted to flex during his speech. But why was he trying to steal the Heavenly Court¡¯s students from under their noses? They were almost about to suffer a heart attack!


    An Lin had lost himself to the joy of flexing, and Vice-Principal Yu Hua¡¯s voice transmission came as a timely reminder. He regained his senses and added, ¡°Of course, the Heavenly Court still possesses the best cultivation resources and potential within the Kingdom of the Nine States. It¡¯s still the best choice for students after graduating. My Four Nine Immortal Sect has a high entry point, lax management, and also slack Pavilion Lords. In comparison, my sect is much worse than the Heavenly Court.¡±


    What he didn¡¯t expect was, this remark of his caused some prodigies to become restless with anticipation.


    ¡°In these four to five years, I¡¯ve experienced many things. To be completely honest, I feel embarrassed to be standing here and receiving the university¡¯s highest commendation. I feel like I can still do better!


    ¡°After the battle against the Heavenly Wind God, Principal Wang remarked that the school¡¯s greatest fortune was having me, a peerless prodigy, fight with my life on the line for the sake of the university¡­¡±


    An Lin turned his gaze toward Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Liu Dabao, Yao Mingxi¡­ and the tens of thousands of teachers and students. A warm smile blossomed on his face. ¡°But do you guys know? My greatest fortune was coming to this school and meeting you guys. Therefore, I can fight with my life to protect this greatest fortune of mine!¡±


    The plaza instantly fell silent upon hearing this.


    Then, deafening applause and exuberant cheers washed over the plaza.


    Countless students were teary-eyed as they gazed at the sincere male on the stage. They offered him their applause as well as their utmost respect.


    Xu Xiaolan was also teary-eyed, and she also clapped along with the other teachers and students.


    She could see a different emotion in An Lin¡¯s eyes. An Lin had spoken those words from his heart! Moreover, she noticed that An Lin had looked at her first when saying those words. That small gesture touched her greatly¡­


    Meanwhile, a chant of An Lin¡¯s name had become the only sound reverberating throughout the plaza!


    The tens of thousands of teachers and students expressed their utmost respect for the male on the stage.


    This was their Senior An Lin, the pride of The United University of Cultivation!

 Chapter 1351 - Time to Repay a Favor

    Wang Xianyu conceded defeat as he gazed at the male on the stage.


    Not only could An Lin flex, but he could also stir up the crowd¡¯s emotion. He was truly no match for An Lin¡¯s abilities.


    The commendation ceremony concluded to an extremely enthusiastic atmosphere.


    An Lin returned to his room and continued to swallow immortal pills in order to stabilize his cultivation base.


    He wasn¡¯t short on money now, so he could use all kinds of immortal pills and spirit medicines to nourish his body. This way, he would be able to stabilize his cultivation base and truly become a supreme being of the Return to Void Initial Stage.


    In the following days, Xu Xiaolan would be responsible for cooking and making money.


    An Lin would be responsible for stabilizing his cultivation base.


    His beast pets would be responsible for cheering him on.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, one month had already passed.


    An Lin ascended the Full Moon Mountain and gazed at the dazzling galaxies as well as the two moons in the sky.


    The ¡°battle of moons¡± between Chang¡¯e and that mysterious being still hadn¡¯t come to an end. No one was able to conclusively say who would emerge victorious either.


    After breaking through to the Return to Void Stage and swallowing two powers of the heavenly gods, An Lin was able to roughly sense the battle situation between the two sides.


    ¡°The red moon is almost about to succumb.¡± The corners of An Lin¡¯s lips curled up into a slight smile. ¡°What¡¯s so bad about integrating one¡¯s dao honestly and without causing trouble? Why cause a commotion and try to duke it out with Chang¡¯e? Chang¡¯e has been preparing on the moon for heaven knows how long, yet that being still chose to challenge her. Is it tired of living?¡±


    A purple meteor streaked through the sky.


    However, it didn¡¯t disappear in the opposite end of the sky. Rather, its reflection became larger and larger in An Lin¡¯s eyes!


    That¡¯s right, it was hurtling toward the Full Moon Mountain!


    There was a momentary flash.


    When An Lin refocused his gaze, a purple-robed and aloof looking male had already appeared before him. An air of might and dignity emanated from this male.


    ¡°Emperor Ziwei.¡± An Lin saluted respectfully.


    ¡°Battle God An Lin.¡± Emperor Ziwei returned his salute.


    Right now, An Lin¡¯s standing was equal to the five emperors of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Did you bring the item?¡± Emperor Ziwei asked.


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and countless treasures instantly flew out from it.


    The energy fluctuations that they released caused heaven and earth to change color and caused the void to tremor.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Intermediate-rank items, Mysterious Snow Heavenly Ice Root and Demonic Emperor¡¯s Skeleton. Divine-rank item, Dao Integration Stage True Dragon¡¯s Bone Marrow Essence. Divine-rank item, Dark Blood Divine Flower. Intermediate-rank immortal tools, Divine Flame Badge and Blood Soul Cross¡­


    ¡°Nice, very nice!


    ¡°These treasures can be used to forge a sealing-type divine tool. However, its rank will probably be lower than the divine tool forged from the treasures that you gave me last time.¡±


    An Lin smiled cheerily. ¡°No problems. As long as it¡¯s a divine tool, then I¡¯m fine with it. I¡¯m of the Return to Void Stage already. It¡¯s time for me to upgrade my treasures to the divine rank. Otherwise, my treasures won¡¯t be able to reflect my cultivation base.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei grimaced upon hearing this. If those Dao Integration Stage cultivators without divine tools hear this, how will they react?


    ¡°Got it. If you¡¯ve got nothing else to add, then I¡¯ll take my leave! Lately, I¡¯ve almost become your personal tool refiner!¡± Emperor Ziwei truly couldn¡¯t bear watching An Lin flex. Thus, he urgently wanted to bid farewell and leave.


    All the students and teachers of The United University of Cultivation had received rewards during the commendation ceremony. An Lin was the only one who had received nothing. This was because he owned too many treasures already. The university genuinely didn¡¯t know what to reward him.


    Then, An Lin suggested for Emperor Ziwei to help him refine a divine tool. Moreover, he would provide the materials himself.


    Just like that, Emperor Ziwei suffered the misfortune of becoming An Lin¡¯s personal tool refiner.


    Refining one divine tool was already enough to tire him out. Now An Lin was having him refine two!


    Emperor Ziwei felt tired just thinking about it!


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Thank you, Senior Ziwei. Adieu!¡±


    An Lin waved his hands and happily farewelled Emperor Ziwei.


    After farewelling Emperor Ziwei, An Lin didn¡¯t leave right away. Instead, he continued to meditate atop the Full Moon Mountain.


    ¡­


    In the dead of night.


    The surroundings were extremely silent, bar for the occasional chirps of insects carried over by the chilly breeze.


    Two hours later.


    The clouds in the sky dispersed, and a graceful figure materialized before him.


    This figure was as round as a ball, and he was dressed in a magnificent red and white pill refinement robe. His bulging belly seemed like it was going to burst the pill refinement robe, and the smile on his face caused his eyes to become barely-visible slits.


    ¡°Pill Refinement Ancestor, the preparation took me quite a while. Sorry for the long wait!¡± The fatty waved excitedly as he descended toward the ground. When he landed, the entire Full Moon Mountain appeared to quake under his weight.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°If you call me Pill Refinement Ancestor one more time, I¡¯ll break off all relations with you!¡±


    The fatty before him was none other than the Dou Shuai Palace¡¯s top pill refiner¡ªYi Xi.


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­ I won¡¯t call you that anymore.¡± Yi Xi grinned. ¡°Brother An, calm down¡­ Anyway, are you prepared now? I¡¯m referring to all kinds of ¡®preparations¡¯.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already farewelled all my friends. I¡¯m ready now. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Yi Xi¡¯s hands suddenly turned gold. He stabbed them into the void and ripped out a spatial door.


    An Lin followed Yi Xi into the spatial door.


    The space distorted and warped fiercely. When An Lin could see clearly again, he had already arrived in a peculiar realm. Below him was a sea of galaxies, and above him was a boundless stretch of darkness.


    A white-haired elder stood upright atop the galaxies. He was dressed in a white daoist robe, and he gazed down upon the myriad of matter in the galaxies.


    He turned around upon sensing Yi Xi and An Lin¡¯s arrival. There was a kindly smile on his face, and his voice was as calm and refreshing as the spring breeze. ¡°An Lin, welcome to the peak of the Tai Chu Galaxy.¡±


    An Lin saluted respectfully. ¡°Junior An Lin pays his respects to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.¡±


    That¡¯s right, the elder before him was the supreme being who had the title of ¡°Ancestor of all Immortals¡± and ¡°Teacher of all Saints¡±¡ªHeavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue!


    When Xu Xiaolan had been reduced to a mortal, he had accepted An Lin¡¯s request and personally helped her reconstruct her dao foundation. As such, An Lin owed him a favor.


    At that time, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue had signaled that he would seek An Lin for help when the time was right.


    Now was the right time, because An Lin had already reached the Return to Void Stage.


    Now, it was time for An Lin to repay the favor.


    ¡°To be honest, An Lin, your speed in reaching the Return to Void Stage was astonishing. It was much faster than what I had anticipated.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue smiled warmly as he looked An Lin up and down with his clear eyes. There was a clear hint of approval in his voice.


    ¡°Senior, you flatter me. In reality, I don¡¯t really know how to cultivate.¡± An Lin scratched his head modestly.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­ I¡¯ll fill you in regarding what I need your help for first.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue waved a hand, and a map of the Tai Chu Continent materialized beneath their feet.


    He tapped his finger, and an inland sea in the center of the map lit up.


    ¡°You might not know this, but there¡¯s a little-known place in the Tai Chu Continent. That place has grotto-heaven, and it¡¯s a rare divine abode. That place is located within the Bai Qiong Sea.¡±


    An Lin looked at the map and asked, ¡°Senior wants me to complete a task there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s a Great World within the Bai Qiong Sea. It¡¯s called the Divine Source Continent. Because of the restriction in the spatial tunnel between that realm and ours, only cultivators under the rank of Dao Integration Stage are able to enter. Thus, I¡¯m asking for your help.


    ¡°Back then, you could fight against Return to Void Stage cultivators even though you were still at the Soul Formation Stage. However, you were still too weak at that time. Now that you¡¯ve reached the Return to Void Stage, there¡¯s a chance that you can complete this mission of mine.¡±


    An Lin frowned and rubbed his chin.


    Back when I was at the Soul Formation Stage, I could already challenge most supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage. Yet the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue still had to wait until I reached the Return to Void Stage before allowing me to accept this task. It seems like this task is going to be extremely challenging¡­


    ¡°What do I need to do in this Divine Source Continent?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°One thing. Obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Dao!¡±

 Chapter 1352 - Fragment of the Heavenly Dao

    Obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Dao?


    An expression of disbelief washed over An Lin¡¯s face when he heard this.


    He had initially thought that the mission would be to retrieve some treasure. Big Boss, is it really good to ask for so much right off the bat?


    Although he didn¡¯t know what this fragment of the Heavenly Dao was, anything that involved the ¡°Heavenly Dao¡± was inherently complex and hard to deal with!


    An Lin took a deep breath before asking, ¡°What¡¯s this fragment of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue drew a finger through the air. Then, a white fragment appeared on the galaxies below them.


    It reflected the hundreds of millions of galaxies at times, and it appeared like a galactic mirror. At other times, however, it fused into the hundreds of millions of galaxies and appeared as though it had returned to nothingness.


    ¡°The fragment of the Heavenly Dao is just like this mirror. It¡¯s real and tangible, yet at the same time, it¡¯s illusory and ethereal,¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue explained.


    ¡°These fragments are part of the Heavenly Dao that scattered down when the Purple Star Civilization tore a hole into the heavens. The scattered Heavenly Dao is separated into two categories¡ªthe physical fragment of the Heavenly Dao, which represents that which is physically tangible, and the power of the Heavenly Dao, which represents the dao.


    ¡°The fragment of the Heavenly Dao received summoning from the Realm Heart of the Tai Chu Continent and thus landed within the Divine Source Continent. It evolved the beings of that continent and allowed the continent to level up from an intermediate-rank continent to a high-rank continent. As such, the beings of that continent worship the fragment of the Heavenly Dao as a divine realm treasure.


    ¡°Your mission is to retrieve this fragment from the Divine Source Continent and bring it back to me.¡±


    An Lin became even more startled upon hearing this. ¡°Find the Heavenly Dao that scattered down from the hole in the heavens? Are you also a member of the Heaven Mending Sect?¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not a member of either side. However, I feel that Nuwa¡¯s plan is more to my tastes. So, I merely feel like helping her a little.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Rest assured, Senior. I¡¯ll definitely complete this mission!¡±


    At the same time, he sighed in his mind. I didn¡¯t want to involve myself with the Heaven Mending Sect or the Heaven Crushing Sect or whatnot. Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d be mysteriously dragged into the Heaven Mending Sect¡¯s plans again¡­


    Perhaps this is fate?


    The look of approval in the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s eyes became even stronger when he saw An Lin¡¯s unwavering determination. He knew why An Lin had agreed to his request so readily. That was because, in An Lin¡¯s mind, no amount of danger or difficulty was as significant as regenerating his dao partner¡¯s cultivation base.


    Since he had reconstructed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dao foundation, An Lin would help him complete this task unconditionally.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue waved a hand. Immediately afterward, An Lin and Yi Xi arrived above a vast white sea.


    ¡°This is¡­ White Nectar Sea?¡± An Lin was astonished as he observed his surroundings.


    The milky-white sea reflected the two dazzling moons in the sky. The fusion of red and white colors gave off a bizarre and dreamy glow.


    A light sea breeze brought with it a hint of refreshing fragrance. This was completely different from the briny smell of other seas.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is White Nectar Sea, the central region of the Tai Chu Continent.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue nodded and tapped a finger toward the sea. The wavy sea suddenly separated, revealing a gigantic void beneath it.


    The three people quickly descended into the void.


    After traveling for dozens of kilometers, An Lin finally saw a glowing blue spell formation appear before them. This spell formation enveloped an area of thousands of kilometers in radius, and the aura that it emitted was vast and limitless. Its energy fluctuations were also terrifying, and it seemed as though a small tremble from it would be sufficient to incinerate a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage.


    The rank of this spell formation was definitely above the Dao Integration Stage.


    ¡°This is the White Nectar Life and Death Spell Formation that I forged alongside the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning and the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure,¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue explained. ¡°It¡¯s capable of annihilating super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage. The first reason for forging this spell formation was to prevent beings of the Tai Chu Continent from vandalizing the spatial passageway. The second reason was to obliterate any beings who tried to cross over to the Tai Chu Continent from the Divine Source Continent.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. This spell formation was forged by the Daoist Trinity? Its rank is even higher than what I have anticipated!


    The three of them continued their descent after passing through the spell formation without any issues.


    A short while later, they arrived on the head of a ginormous jellyfish.


    The jellyfish measured hundreds of thousands of feet in length, and its semi-transparent body was sprawled out in the sea. It looked much like a mini-continent, and its countless tentacles were like dancing dragons as they moved in the sea.


    This was truly a colossal being.


    However, An Lin couldn¡¯t feel any trace of aura radiating from it whatsoever.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a puppet?¡± An Lin murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a spatial passageway mechanism. I used the corpse of a Dao Integration Stage Depraved Cloud Reincarnation Jellyfish to forge this puppet.¡±


    An Lin silently gulped. Such a massive investment!


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue opened up the head of the jellyfish and calmly walked in. He finally stopped when he reached the center of its head. Resting before him was a gigantic golden gate.


    ¡°This is the gate that connects the two continents.¡± Two golden crystals appeared in the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s hands. ¡°It can be said that the Divine Source Continent is a Great World that resides within the Tai Chu Continent. However, due to the effects of the fragment of the Heavenly Dao, this passageway has become extremely hard to open up. After absorbing the energy contained within these golden crystals, you two will be able to pass through this gate and arrive at the Divine Source Continent.


    ¡°It took thousands of years for Nuwa and me to find these two crystals. You two must treasure this opportunity.¡± After saying this, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue tossed the two crystals to An Lin and Yi Xi.


    After searching for so long, these two super mighty beings only found two such crystals?


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed once again. This opportunity to enter the Divine Source Continent was countless times more valuable than what he had initially thought!


    ¡°To be honest, An Lin, I had wanted to wait until your cultivation base reached the Return to Void Final Stage. However, we don¡¯t have enough time¡­¡± An anxious look flashed across the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Rest assured, Senior. After ranking up to the Return to Void Stage, I¡¯m confident that I can defeat all supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage!¡± An Lin patted his chest confidently.


    ¡°But it¡¯s very likely that there are Dao Integration Stage cultivators in there.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue chuckled.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I-It should still be fine¡­¡± An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Even if they¡¯re of the Dao Integration Stage, I still won¡¯t be afraid¡­¡±


    Although he said this, a string of curses was already racing through his mind. F*cking sh*t! Only cultivators under the rank of Dao Integration Stage can enter this passageway, yet the continent on the opposite end has a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage holding the fort?


    How the hell am I meant to carry out the mission?


    ¡°Haha, An Lin, I also believe that you can succeed. I¡¯m very confident in your abilities. Moreover, Yi Xi, my good disciple, is also an outstanding cultivator among Return to Void Stage cultivators. At the very least, when we were deciding on a person for this mission, he defeated all nine Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivators under Nuwa¡¯s command¡­


    ¡°He can probably provide you with a little help.¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue grinned broadly.


    Outstanding among Return to Void Stage cultivators? Defeated nine of Nuwa¡¯s Return to Void Pinnacle Stage underlings?


    An Lin grimaced in surprise as he looked toward the fatty beside him. ¡°Yi Xi, who would¡¯ve thought! You¡¯re so fat, yet you¡¯re still so strong. Indeed, a book cannot be judged by its cover¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not fat!¡± Yi Xi retorted. ¡°This is the supreme manifestation of alchemy!¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard and chuckled. ¡°I must thank a certain Alchemy Patriach for enlightening my disciple and allowing him to become so much stronger¡­¡±


    As he said this, he turned to smile at An Lin.


    An Lin exchanged an awkward glance with the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.


    His expression was as if he were an innocent little bunny.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue felt his chest tighten. Does An Lin really not have any self-awareness?


    He had almost been scared to death when he first saw his ball-like disciple. He had thought that his disciple was about to explode¡­


    ¡°Fine, you two can enter the Divine Source Continent now. I wish you both luck.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue tapped at the void, and the spatial gate started radiating brilliantly.


    Then, the gate opened!

 Chapter 1353 - Divine Source Continent

    An Lin and Yi Xi both absorbed the energy contained within the golden crystals.


    Then, an extremely peculiar spatial energy fused into their bodies.


    ¡°The energy within your bodies can last for one year. After a year, it¡¯ll self-detonate and reopen the passageway between the two continents. After experiencing the ensuing summoning force, you two will be able to return!


    ¡°In other words, you two only have a year to find and obtain the fragment of the Heavenly Dao. The fragment of the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t belong to the Divine Source Continent. Rather, it¡¯s the core of the Tai Chu Continent. So, please be sure to bring it back! We¡¯ve already failed eight times. Perhaps this is our last chance¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s words reverberated in their minds.


    An Lin understood what the eight failures represented.


    Eight entire teams that were hand-picked by the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and Nuwa all failed! It was glaringly evident just how difficult this mission was! This time, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue had chosen to send his favorite disciple as well as An Lin, a strange yet powerful cultivator. He was clearly making one last gamble.


    ¡°Wait for my return.¡±


    An Lin entered the passageway without hesitation after saying this.


    The space warped and distorted, and the backlash from the powers of the two continents tore at his body. However, these raging energies were all blocked out by the golden crystal energy within his body.


    After what felt like an eternity.


    The empty white space before him gradually started to clear up.


    An Lin could feel gravity, and he could also feel the rich flow of vital energy. Moreover, he could finally see his surroundings clearly.


    The location that he had landed in was a white lake. Right now, he was standing in the center of this lake.


    The lake water was pure white and spotless.


    Surrounding it was luscious green mountains and picturesque sceneries. This place was like a hidden paradise.


    However, Yi Xi¡¯s figure had already disappeared. It seemed as though their landing locations were random. Yi Xi had most likely landed in some other place on this continent.


    A fit of silvery giggles traveled into his ears.


    An Lin turned his gaze toward the source of the sound. There were several pretty females there, and they were currently giggling and fooling around in the lake. They seemed to be one with the lake as the pure white lake water lapped onto their pale and delicate skin. Their raven-black hair was draped over their slender shoulders, perfectly outlining their attractive curves.


    That¡¯s right, everything here was breathtakingly beautiful.


    An Lin nodded and gave this world a high score.


    Immediately afterward, the silvery giggles suddenly died down.


    An Lin found that the pretty females were all looking at him with stunned expressions. Their beautiful eyes were wide with surprise as if they had seen something astounding.


    ¡°Ah!¡± a high-pitched shriek cut through the air.


    ¡°You actually dare to peep on us bathing?!¡±


    ¡°Pervert cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Slay him!¡±


    The females¡¯ furious shrieks almost caused his eardrums to burst.


    An Lin finally came to his senses at this moment; he finally realized what he was doing.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Several powerful flying swords sliced through the air toward An Lin.


    An Lin gestured toward the void, and all the flying swords halted as if they had struck some invisible barrier. Their momentum was stopped, and they froze in mid-air.


    ¡°Ladies, I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I merely arrived here by accident. My sincerest apologies¡­¡±


    The colors drained from the bathing females¡¯ faces when they saw this.


    ¡°Spatial power? He¡¯s an exalted immortal of the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    ¡°Hurry, notify the Valley Lord!¡±


    The females immediately started trying to contact their boss. It was as though they didn¡¯t hear An Lin¡¯s apology.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare stick around any longer. He immediately flew into the air and started fleeing toward the distance!


    The bathing females were slightly stunned as they gazed at An Lin¡¯s disappearing figure.


    ¡°This¡­ That senior left just like that?¡± a female asked in astonishment.


    ¡°And we were still planning to have our Valley Lord invite him to our sect for tea¡­ Why did he suddenly leave?¡± There was a look of disappointment on another female¡¯s face.


    ¡°P-Perhaps he doesn¡¯t like us,¡± a female said insecurely. She even sighed and clutched at her small breasts as she said this.


    ¡°I think our initial disrespect might¡¯ve angered that senior.¡±


    ¡°That might be true. That senior is a supreme being who can have as many concubines as he desires. However, we angrily scolded and cursed him when he first appeared¡­¡±


    Just as the females were kicking themselves in regret.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief in the distant sky.


    ¡°Such a close call¡­ I¡¯ve finally managed to escape that place.¡± An Lin humphed.


    ¡°Why did the realm teleportation send me to such a place? I give it a sh*t score!¡±


    An Lin blushed slightly as he involuntarily thought back to the breathtaking scenery of the bathing females.


    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll find someplace to settle down first. I still need to gather information on this continent.¡±


    He nodded to himself as he flew through the boundless sky on a black-colored brick.


    ¡­


    The Divine Source Continent appeared much like the Tai Chu Continent. The terrains and plants in this continent were largely similar to what could be seen in the Tai Chu Continent. However, it was worth mentioning that the vital energy here was even richer than the vital energy in the Tai Chu Continent. This was especially intriguing.


    One had to realize that the Tai Chu Continent was the Primary World, while the Divine Source Continent was merely a Great World that existed within the Tai Chu Continent. However, the concentration of vital energy in this continent was even higher than in the Tai Chu Continent. What did this mean? This meant that the beings in this continent had a better cultivation environment than the beings in the Tai Chu Continent!


    An underling was enjoying a better condition than its boss¡­ This didn¡¯t make any sense!


    ¡°Is this due to the fragment of the Heavenly Dao? The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue did mention that the fragment of the Heavenly Dao would increase the level of this world¡­¡±


    An Lin carefully scrutinized his surroundings as he flew through the Divine Source Continent.


    A short while later, a city appeared in his sights.


    This city was quite large, and it also appeared to be quite prosperous. It looked like there were millions of residents in this city. Furthermore, the predominant materials for the buildings here were bricks, tiles, or redwood.


    An Lin descended into a relatively bustling region of the city.


    The people on the ground yelped in surprise when they saw An Lin descend from the sky.


    Then, a scene that astounded An Lin played out.


    To his shock and surprise, everyone on the street kneeled down and kowtowed toward him.


    ¡°May you protect us, Immortal¡­¡±


    ¡°Welcome to our city, Immortal. Please accept my salute¡­¡±


    ¡°I beseech your graces, Immortal. May your bestowed fortunes fill the heavens.¡±


    Regardless of whether they were male or female, young or old, everyone on the streets kneeled down in unison.


    An Lin was stupefied by this scene. What the hell is going on?


    This kind of scenario has never occurred in the Tai Chu Continent before. Is this a local custom of the Divine Source Continent?


    The mortals here all kneeled down and kowtowed upon seeing him, a cultivator. If this were the Tai Chu Continent, then these people would never need to get up again. After all, the streets at the Tai Chu Continent were filled with cultivators. As such, the mortals might as well stay in a kneeling position forever.


    An Lin released his divine sense and immediately realized a problem.


    There were cultivators present in the large crowd kneeling around him! In fact, the highest-ranked cultivator had already reached the Spirit Nurturing Stage! However, that cultivator was currently gazing at An Lin with a fervent expression. Upon seeing An Lin look over, he emotionally kowtowed several more times.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so respectful, please get up!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice traveled over the entire street.


    ¡°Many thanks, Immortal!¡±


    ¡°Immortal, your dao is vast and all-powerful.¡±


    Under the many shouts of gratitude and praise, the people on the street finally stood up.


    After standing up, however, none of them showed any signs of wanting to leave. Rather, they gazed at An Lin eagerly, as if they were expecting something from him.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1354 - Strange Custom

    An Lin didn¡¯t speak, and the people on the street also stopped speaking.


    The street became deathly silent.


    There seemed to be some hidden emotions in the people¡¯s eyes as they gazed at An Lin.


    An Lin was extremely confused. This was the first time that he had come across such a strange and uncanny scenario. They¡¯ve already finished kneeling and kowtowing¡­ Shouldn¡¯t they continue on with their tasks now? Why are they still standing here and staring at me expectantly?


    That brother over there, your noodles have already become cold!


    Also, that chef over there, the vegetables in your wok have already become burnt!


    All of you are staring at me so intently¡­ What the hell?!


    Just as the atmosphere started becoming awkward, a few powerful auras streaked over from nearby.


    ¡°You peasants! Why are you all still standing here? Are you trying to inconvenience our exalted immortal? If you want the Immortal¡¯s Blessing, then I¡¯ll give it to you. P*ss off after taking it!¡± The leader of the group was a mighty-appearing male who was dressed in a magnificent robe. He roared angrily, then waved his hand over the air. Bursts of vital energy transformed into small balls and shot toward the people on the street.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s City Lord Yang Zheng!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your blessing, City Lord!¡±


    ¡°May Immortal Yang Zheng live for as long as heaven and earth and glow as bright as the sun and moon!¡±


    The people on the street praised the male effusively as they absorbed the vital energy that he waved toward them.


    The large mob of people finally dispersed after absorbing the balls of vital energy.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon seeing this. So the person being venerated has to bless those venerating him? This custom is far too materialistic¡­


    After making some small observations, An Lin determined that City Lord Yang Zheng was a powerful being of the Soul Formation Stage. The people behind him were all of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    ¡°Forgive me for not welcoming you earlier, Exalted Immortal!¡±


    Plop!


    Yang Zheng enthusiastically kneeled down and kowtowed toward An Lin.


    An Lin was given a fright, and he immediately helped Yang Zheng up. ¡°No need to be so courteous, please get up!¡±


    Even the City Lord plonked to his knees and kowtowed upon seeing him. An Lin was truly astounded. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the local customs in the Divine Source Continent were so strange.


    City Lord Yang Zheng and the entourage behind him all stood up. Then, they all gazed at An Lin expectantly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin paused for a moment before emulating the City Lord¡¯s actions. He absorbed the vital energy of heaven and earth and forged them into his own unique type of energy. Then, he poured this energy toward some of those standing before him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ So refreshing!¡±


    ¡°Such pure energy! Ah¡­! I¡¯m about to attain enlightenment!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your blessing, Exalted Immortal!¡±


    ¡°May this Exalted Immortal live for as long as heaven and earth and glow as bright as the sun and moon!¡±


    The people standing before An Lin appeared extremely satisfied and happy after absorbing his vital energy.


    Yang Zheng shuffled toward An Lin respectfully. ¡°Junior Yang Zheng pays his respects. Exalted Immortal, may I ask why you¡¯ve graced our city with your presence? If you need any help, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me!¡±


    An Lin was slightly surprised. Is this Yang Zheng a bit too enthusiastic? After all, I¡¯m only a stranger to him.


    Even if his spatial walking technique was astonishing, there was still no need for the city lord to be so respectful. If this were in Tai Chu Continent, some temperamental city lords might not even give a toss about passing supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ I¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, and I¡¯ve only come out of seclusion recently. Thus, I¡¯m not very familiar with the current state of this world. How about you fill me in on the recent events.¡± An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and peered down at Yang Zheng.


    Yang Zheng didn¡¯t question An Lin¡¯s explanation at all. Instead, he became even more respectful. ¡°So you¡¯re an ancient exalted immortal! Please come with me to my manor. I¡¯ll explain the situation to you there.¡±


    An Lin nodded slightly. Then, he followed Yang Zheng and flew toward the center of the city.


    ¡­


    Resting in the center of Yong Yang City was a mountain.


    Clouds drifted and mists swirled, flowers bloomed and waters trickled, immortal cranes soared through the skies¡­ This mountain was like a hidden paradise that had transcended above the mortal world.


    An Lin arrived at an exquisite pavilion halfway up the mountain. He gazed toward the bustling city in the distance.


    He had to admit, in terms of folk customs, this place was extremely similar to the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    An exquisite looking female was preparing tea for An Lin. Her body was slender, and she was dressed in a red, off-the-shoulder dress. Her movements were especially graceful and smooth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Senior An Lin, this is the Winter Burning Tea prepared by my daughter, Yang Lingqian. Her tea dao is unmatched in Yong Yang City.¡± Yang Zheng smiled broadly as he said this.


    ¡°Senior, please enjoy some tea.¡± Yang Lingqian extended her slender arms and carefully held a cup of tea toward An Lin. There was a hint of fervor and expectancy hidden behind her nervous expression.


    An Lin gracefully accepted the cup of tea. The tea was red, and it looked like there were flickers of flames dancing within it like lively fairies. It was truly a beautiful sight.


    He carefully took a sip. The tea was fragrant and refreshing, yet it also contained a passionate and unrestrained flavor.


    ¡°Delicious! Not only is this tea refreshing and lively, but it also contains a unique hint of flame power that makes it taste especially carefree and unrestrained. This tea is quite suitable for refreshing one¡¯s mind,¡± An Lin praised and turned his gaze toward the female in the red dress. ¡°Yang Lingqian, that flame power is presumably your unique flame power, am I right?¡±


    The female¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°M-hm, that was indeed my flame power!¡± she answered in a flustered voice. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for preparing tea like that without asking for your permission first. Please forgive me!¡±


    An Lin smiled and remained silent. He picked up another cup and filled it with tea. Then, the Demonic Star Flame appeared on his fingertip and scattered into the tea. It was as though a star had entered the tea and formed a small universe of stars.


    ¡°You were able to infuse your power into the tea, yet it was missing a hint of compatibility and intent realm. Here, try my tea.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­ Yes, Senior!¡±


    Yang Lingqian felt extremely flattered as she accepted the cup of tea. Then, she took a small sip.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Her face instantly flushed red.


    Her slender body trembled in her red dress, and her breathing also quickened.


    ¡°Blazing Starry Sky¡­ It¡¯s so beautiful. It¡¯s a flavor that causes one to lose themselves!¡± Yang Lingqian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in excitement. Her voice was tender and pleasant.


    Yang Zheng stared at his daughter in astonishment.


    This was the first time he saw his daughter show such emotions after drinking tea.


    ¡°Senior¡¯s tea dao has already reached a pinnacle stage. I admire you from the bottom of my heart.¡± There was a look of reverence on Yang Lingqian¡¯s face as she curtseyed to An Lin. The way that she looked at An Lin was evidently different from before.


    If she had been respectful toward An Lin because of his status before, then she was respectful toward him now because she was immensely impressed by his tea dao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s merely some small crafts.¡± An Lin waved his hand casually.


    Yang Zheng¡¯s respect for him increased even more upon seeing this. Sure enough, An Lin is indeed an ancient exalted immortal. He casually showed off some skills, yet he was able to easily impress the top tea dao master of Yong Yang City.


    ¡°Enough with the chit-chat,¡± An Lin said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s time for you to fill me in on what¡¯s happened these past ten thousand years.¡±


    The fragment of the Heavenly Dao had fallen into the Divine Source Continent ten thousand years ago. Thus, the events during this period of time would definitely involve matters that were related to the fragment of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you right away. Before you went into seclusion, the Divine Source Continent was in the desolate era of the Nine Emperors and Thousand Kingdoms, am I correct?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± An Lin confirmed. What the hell are the Nine Emperors and Thousand Kingdoms?


    There was a look of reverence on Yang Zheng¡¯s solemn face. ¡°Right now, however, we only have one king¡­ one supreme immortal king. His emergence relegated the Thousand Kingdoms Era to the history books. Every inch of land under the heavens belongs to him! Everyone below the throne is under his absolute rule!¡±

 Chapter 1355 - Paragon Immortal King

    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing Yang Zheng¡¯s words.


    Based on Yang Zheng¡¯s description, an immortal king had suddenly emerged from nowhere and united the one thousand countries. Moreover, he had managed to bring the entire world under his control¡­


    ¡°The Immortal King that you speak of sounds extremely powerful indeed. May I ask, exactly how powerful is he?¡± An Lin was especially curious.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no clue about his exact powers¡­.¡± Yang Zheng spoke softly as he looked toward the sky. ¡°However, the Immortal King swept through the Thousand Kingdoms and trampled over the Nine Emperors. Out of the thousands of exalted immortals in this continent, none were able to survive through three of his strikes¡­ In this Divine Source Continent, he is the most powerful paragon!


    ¡°Since that time, this world has only had one empire¡ªthe Divine Source Empire. The Immortal Palace that he constructed lies in the center of this Divine Source Empire. Moreover, his empire is the sole top-rate sect of this world. Everyone needs to kneel and kowtow upon seeing members or representatives of the Immortal King Palace. Even exalted immortals of the Return to Void Stage aren¡¯t exempt from this rule.¡±


    An Lin frowned. ¡°He¡¯s that domineering?¡±


    ¡°The entire world is under the Immortal King¡¯s rule now,¡± Yang Zheng shook his head and sighed. ¡°All the resources of this world are controlled and distributed by his Immortal King Palace as well. Those who resist would be sentenced to death. It¡¯s that simple.¡±


    ¡°How did this Immortal King become so powerful?¡± An Lin questioned. ¡°Was he also renowned in the past?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal King was once a ruler of the Kunlun Empire¡ªFeng Wuya!¡± There was a look of respect on Yang Zheng¡¯s face as he said this.


    A look of realization appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°So it¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him! He had always been thirsty for battle, and he had always desired to conquer the other kingdoms. Ten thousand years ago, a meteorite crashed into the territory of the Kunlun Empire. Afterward, the world underwent a period of huge change. The spiritual flow of heaven and earth grew exponentially, and the concentration of vital energy also increased significantly.


    ¡°Moreover, it became much easier to break through one¡¯s cultivation base. After one thousand years, Feng Wuya surpassed the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and reached a supreme stage that no one had ever reached before!¡±


    A look of yearning flashed across Yang Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°He named that rank¡­ the Immortal King Stage! Since then, there¡¯s only been one supreme ruler in this world¡ªthe Immortal King, Feng Wuya!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed once again. Isn¡¯t the rank after the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage the Dao Integration Stage? As expected, a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage has appeared in this world. This mission is going to be much trickier than I anticipated¡­


    ¡°Perhaps this was all caused by that meteorite.¡± An Lin took a sip of tea before continuing, ¡°How much do you know about that meteorite?¡±


    Yang Zheng shook his head. ¡°I know almost nothing about it. All I know is that the meteorite has been placed in some secret room in the Immortal King Palace. In addition, the Immortal King uses it to cultivate.


    ¡°During these past few thousand years, there have been quite a few people who have shown interest in that meteorite. In fact, there were a dozen powerful exalted immortals who had appeared from out of nowhere and tried to break into the Immortal King Palace. However, all of them were killed by the Immortal King. Their corpses were hung before the Immortal King Palace to serve as a warning to other powerful beings.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression became grave. Those powerful exalted immortals were most likely the Return to Void Stage cultivators sent over by Nuwa and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue. However, all of them failed.


    As they chatted.


    Dong! Dong! Dong!


    The distant yet loud sound of a bell suddenly traveled over.


    Yang Zheng hurriedly stood up. ¡°This bell signifies that an envoy of the Immortal King Palace has come¡­¡± he said nervously. ¡°That¡¯s right! Today is the day that we need to offer immortal items to the Immortal King Palace!¡±


    He bowed to An Lin apologetically as he said, ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, please excuse me. I must take my leave now. I need to prepare some cultivation resources to offer up.¡±


    An Lin nodded slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to meet a member of the Immortal King Palace.


    ¡­


    Within the welcoming hall of the City Lord¡¯s Manor.


    A golden-robed male sat on the throne arrogantly.


    City Lord Yang Zheng and his daughter Yang Lingqian immediately kneeled and kowtowed upon seeing the envoy.


    ¡°Lowly Servant Yang Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Yang Lingqian.¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Immortal King¡¯s envoy.¡±


    The male casually thrust his vital energy toward the two people before him. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°You may stand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your blessings, Immortal King Envoy!¡±


    There was a look of gratitude on Yang Zheng¡¯s face as he stood up.


    An Lin had activated an invisibility spell and was spectating from the side. The scene before him astonished him.


    The Immortal King¡¯s envoy is merely at the Spirit Nurturing Stage, whereas City Lord Yang Zheng is at the Soul Formation Stage. However, he¡¯s still relegating himself to such a lowly status. It seems like the power of this Immortal King Palace is quite overwhelming.


    Yang Lingqian also stood up. The male envoy¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Yang Lingqian¡¯s enchanting appearance as well as her red, off-the-shoulder dress.


    Yang Lingqian lowered her head slightly upon noticing his gaze. She had a bad feeling that something was about to happen. She had dressed more revealingly to meet An Lin, yet she had forgotten to change back into her more conservative daoist robe before coming over.


    Yang Zheng immediately offered a storage ring to the envoy. ¡°These are the resources offered up by Yong Yang City this year. Please have a look.¡±


    The Immortal King¡¯s envoy refined the storage ring and looked over the treasures inside it. He nodded his head in satisfaction. ¡°City Lord Yang Zheng, your offerings are exceptional. It¡¯s worthy of praise.¡±


    Yang Zheng saluted nervously. ¡°It¡¯s the honor of every being on the Divine Source Continent to serve the Immortal King!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand this. Serving the Immortal King is indeed the honor of every being on the Divine Source Continent¡­¡± There was a wide grin on the envoy¡¯s face.


    Then, he turned his gaze toward Yang Lingqian. ¡°City Lord, I see that your daughter is beautiful and charming. The Immortal King is currently taking in stunning beauties from all over the continent. He wants to recruit three thousand concubines, and your daughter fulfills all the necessary requirements. This is a chance to reach the sky in a single step. Let her follow me to the Immortal King Palace.¡±


    Both the father and daughter¡¯s expressions changed drastically upon hearing this.


    ¡°Immortal King¡¯s envoy, my daughter is still young,¡± Yang Zheng said hurriedly. ¡°Moreover, she isn¡¯t prepared for this at all¡­¡±


    You¡¯re kidding me, right? He¡¯s recruiting three thousand concubines¡­ How is she going to reach the sky in one step? If my daughter is given the cold shoulder, then how is she going to be happy?


    ¡°I¡¯ve reached a vital stage in cultivation, and I¡¯m just about to cultivate in seclusion. I really can¡¯t leave right now. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to have to pass on this rare opportunity. Immortal King¡¯s envoy, I hope that you understand¡­¡± Yang Lingqian bowed slightly. She hoped to use cultivation as an excuse to escape this request.


    The male¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°The Immortal King is recruiting concubines, yet you dare to reject him? This is a sign of great disrespect toward the Immortal King! You dared to openly refute the Immortal King¡¯s will¡­ Do you want me to report this? How many more days will your City Lord¡¯s Manor survive if the Immortal King hears of this?¡±


    The colors drained from Yang Zheng¡¯s face as he listened to the male¡¯s shouts of reprimand. Yang Lingqian¡¯s slender body trembled in fear.


    They both knew that the envoy wasn¡¯t making empty threats. These kinds of things frequently occurred throughout the Divine Source Continent. If anyone dared to challenge the Immortal King¡¯s will, their entire family or sect would be executed. This was nothing new or surprising.


    ¡°I-I agree to go!¡± Yang Lingqian bit her lower lip as she finally reached a decision.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­ you¡­¡± Yang Zheng¡¯s hands trembled as he tried to speak. However, he had no idea what to say.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m leaving. You have to take care of yourself. Perhaps I¡¯ll still be able to return in the future.¡± Yang Lingqian forced a smile onto her face. However, she couldn¡¯t prevent the tears from sliding down her cheeks.


    ¡°Haha! Calm down.¡± The male chuckled and said, ¡°Heading over to the Immortal King Palace to become a concubine is your great fortune. What¡¯s with this emotional farewell? It¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re never going to see each other again. Come, follow me.¡±


    After saying this, he walked out of the large hall.


    A gigantic griffon lay outside the hall. On its back was a small house.


    The male led Yang Lingqian into the house. Then, the griffon screeched and started flapping its wings. Gusts of violent winds swept outward as the griffon soared into the sky.


    With a mere few words, the Immortal King¡¯s envoy forcibly dragged the city lord¡¯s daughter away from her home.


    An Lin looked up toward the direction of the griffon. After contemplating for a while, his figure vanished from outside the hall.

 Chapter 1356 - The Immortal King is Trash

    The gigantic griffon disappeared into the sky and started flying toward the Immortal King Palace.


    Yang Lingqian anxiously sat in a chair within the exquisitely decorated house.


    The Immortal King¡¯s envoy appeared especially carefree and relaxed as he sat beside her and looked her up and down.


    ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful, and your cultivation aptitude is also fairly good. If you become the Immortal King¡¯s concubine, you might even be able to slowly climb up the ranks to become an Immortal Concubine. At that time, you will have truly reached the sky in a single step.¡± The Immortal King¡¯s envoy nodded in satisfaction.


    Yang Lingqian pursed her lips and forced a smile. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Immortal King¡¯s envoy. I¡¯ll definitely try my best.¡±


    ¡°M-hm, very well.¡± The male retrieved a wine glass with sparkling white liquid from his storage ring. He held it toward Yang Lingqian and explained, ¡°This is a glass of Wind Spirit Divine Wood Wine. It has the special effects of beautifying one¡¯s appearance as well as increasing one¡¯s vitality. Here, have a taste.¡±


    Yang Lingqian hesitated for a moment before eventually deciding to accept the wine glass.


    She didn¡¯t dare to disrespect the Immortal King¡¯s envoy, thus she decided to accept the wine glass and take a small sip. The wine tasted pure and refreshing. It immediately fused into her body and even gave off a faint alcoholic fragrance.


    ¡°How¡¯s the taste?¡± the male asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± Yang Lingqian nodded in approval.


    However, she suddenly found that her body was starting to become limp and powerless. It was as if her meridians had been blocked by some peculiar power. At the same time, her body also started to heat up.


    ¡°You¡­ What did you put in the drink?!¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock as she stared at the male sitting beside her. A sense of dread welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Heh, I fed you a medicine that will make you become extremely lustful.¡± The male stood up, and his expression was completely different from before. His look of calm had been replaced with a look of thirst as his eyes swam over Yang Lingqian¡¯s body.


    Yang Lingqian understood his words. She stared at the male in disbelief and fury. ¡°A-are you not afraid of the repercussions?¡±


    The male spread his hands. ¡°Why would I be afraid? Right now, you¡¯re still the mere daughter of a city lord, not the Immortal King¡¯s concubine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll dispose of you after I¡¯m done enjoying your body. When the time comes, I¡¯ll just say that an accident occurred, and you died by the hands of mutant beasts. What can Yang Zheng do about it?¡±


    Yang Lingqian shuddered upon hearing this. An expression of humiliation and despair fell across her pretty face.


    ¡°If you want to blame someone, then blame yourself for being too alluring¡­¡± The male¡¯s lecherous gaze swam over Yang Lingqian¡¯s slender body, her delicate face, and her teary eyes. He could barely contain his excitement.


    ¡°Of course, if you submit yourself to me and become my wife or concubine, I can also consider sparing your life¡­¡± The male licked his lips as he slowly walked toward Yang Lingqian. ¡°I¡¯m also reluctant to kill such a sexy creature after enjoying it only once¡­¡±


    ¡°D-don¡¯t come over!¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s breathing was labored due to the effects of the medicine. In fact, her entire body was limp, and she didn¡¯t even have the ability to cast spell techniques. Tears involuntarily trickled down her cheeks.


    Suddenly, she pulled a dagger from her belt and stabbed it toward her own heart.


    The male immediately waved his hand toward the void when he saw this. There was a loud clank, and the dagger fell to the floor after being struck by some mysterious force. Yang Lingqian also collapsed to the floor due to the force of the strike.


    ¡°Wowee! You were dressed so seductively, yet you¡¯re actually going this far to protect your chastity¡­¡± The male became even more aroused upon seeing this, and he reached a hand toward the female on the floor.


    Right at this moment, a gentle breeze blew over.


    Everything fell silent.


    The male suddenly discovered that he had been restrained by some peculiar power.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The male¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Show yourself!¡±


    A handsome, white-robed male suddenly materialized beside the Immortal King¡¯s envoy. There was a look of exasperation in his face. ¡°Bloody hell,¡± he grumbled while shaking his head. ¡°I merely wanted to hitch a ride to the Immortal King Palace. Why are you forcing me to witness this?¡±


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this white-robed male. ¡°Y-You¡­ You¡¯re Exalted Immortal An Lin!¡± There was a hint of delight in her shocked voice.


    ¡°Exalted immortal?¡± The expression on the envoy¡¯s face also changed upon hearing this.


    During ancient periods, exalted immortals were all rulers of their own kingdoms. Even today, they were still respected and revered figures.


    When ordinary people saw exalted immortals, they would perhaps kneel and kowtow. However, members of the Immortal King Palace were exempt from having to perform this custom.


    A ruthless expression flashed across the envoy¡¯s face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re an exalted immortal? Open your eyes and look clearly! I¡¯m the Immortal King¡¯s envoy! I suggest you not stick your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong. What are you still doing? Hurry up and kneel before me! Then get the f*ck out of here!¡±


    Smack! Bam!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The male¡¯s anguished shriek was accompanied by two loud cracks.


    The male¡¯s kneecaps had been shattered, and he fell to his knees before An Lin.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought¡­¡± An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°A mere cultivator of the Spirit Nurturing Stage actually dares to act so wantonly before me, an exalted immortal of the Return to Void Stage.¡±


    The male howled in pain as he kneeled on the floor, and his face was filled with an expression of hatred as he glared at An Lin. ¡°Seeing the Immortal King¡¯s envoy is like seeing the Immortal King himself. Yet you actually dared to injure me¡­ The Immortal King definitely won¡¯t forgive you!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ Immortal King¡¯s envoy? Even the Immortal King is nothing but trash in my eyes! Even if he doesn¡¯t come looking for me, I plan to go looking for him! You dare order me around just because you¡¯re an Immortal King¡¯s envoy?¡±


    Slap!


    An Lin granted the Immortal King¡¯s envoy another slap across the face. The massive force of the strike caused the Immortal King¡¯s envoy to vomit blood.


    The male gritted his teeth as he clutched at his swollen face. ¡°Every single Immortal King¡¯s envoy represents the might and honor of the Immortal King. He¡¯s already planted location-tracking seeds within our bodies. Once they discover your actions, you¡¯ll definitely be tortured to death by the Immortal King¡­ I suggest that you kowtow to me and apologize for your actions. That way¡ª¡±


    Before he could even finish speaking, he suddenly felt a burning sensation in his heart. Then, a burst of energy started ripping something from his heart. The next instant, a pitch-black fire seed appeared in An Lin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Oh? So this is the seed that Immortal King Feng Wuya planted? Interesting¡­¡± An Lin curiously inspected the flame on the seed that was flickering in his palm.


    The male¡¯s expression was as if he had seen a ghost. ¡°How is this possible? This is the power of the Immortal King¡­ You¡¯re merely an exalted immortal! How were you able to detect and retrieve the fire seed within my body?!¡±


    He had never come across such a situation before. He turned pale with fright, and a feeling of terror welled up in his heart.


    ¡°How is this not possible? I just retrieved it casually.¡± An Lin chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re useless now. It¡¯s time for you to die.¡±


    The male wore a look of terror and despair. ¡°No¡­ you can¡¯t¡­¡± he howled.


    A burst of divine flame enveloped his body.


    A tormented wail reverberated around the room as the male¡¯s body was instantly incinerated into wisps of black smoke.


    ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s merely small fry. I have no time to waste on such people.¡± An Lin shook his head and casually put out the black fire seed in his hand.


    After doing all these, he was just about to turn around and help Yang Lingqian up.


    Right after turning around, a red figure pounced toward him and pushed him down onto the floor. A warm and soft body held him down just like that.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. However, he saw that Yang Lingqian¡¯s breathing was labored, and her eyes were also misty and unfocused. Her attractive face was flushed red, making her appear especially enchanting.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    Before he could say anything else, Yang Lingqian lowered her head and pressed her dainty red lips onto his lips

 Chapter 1357 - Inferior to an Animal

    An Lin was momentarily dazed. This happiness had come far too suddenly.


    Due to some reasons, Yang Lingqian¡¯s pale skin had flushed a slight shade of red. Moreover, it had become hot to the touch.


    Her body lay on top of An Lin, and her arms were wrapped around his waist. Her seductive eyes were especially captivating.


    Yang Lingqian was a stunning beauty, and her figure was also extremely fine. Her waist was slender, and her legs were long. Now that she was in heat, her long and slender legs stretched out from below her red dress. It was as if she wanted to wrap them around An Lin. A sweet fragrance wafted from her body, and ordinary cultivators would definitely be unable to contain themselves.


    But who was An Lin?


    How could ordinary cultivators compare to him?!


    An Lin immediately swatted Yang Lingqian aside.


    ¡°Demoness! Don¡¯t you dare try to take advantage of me!¡± he roared.


    To his surprise, Yang Lingqian crawled up again after being swatted aside.


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, I¡­¡± Her face flushed red in shame as she wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. There was still a hint of lust in her eyes as she gazed at An Lin. She ran her hands over her delicate collarbone and licked her dainty red lips. She was just about to pounce toward An Lin again.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but grimace. ¡°Holy f*ck! The medicine is this potent?¡±


    Yang Lingqian pounced over. An Lin immediately channeled his Evergreen Technique and tapped his finger toward Yang Lingqian¡¯s soft and scorching abdomen. A peculiar power instantly washed over her entire body.


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s body froze to the spot. The effects of the medicine quickly receded and vanished, and her eyes finally became bright and focused again.


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this. You want to use an aphrodisiac to steal this Sword Immortal¡¯s virginity? No way! I¡¯m not that type of vulgar person!


    Moreover, only the female had been affected by the aphrodisiac this time. He, the male, was completely unaffected¡­


    If he took advantage of her, then how would he be any different from a vulgar animal?


    Thus, An Lin became a lad who was ¡°inferior to an animal[1]¡±.


    ¡°This¡­ Exalted Immortal An Lin, j-just then, I¡­¡± Tears were about to fall from Yang Lingqian¡¯s bright eyes as she straightened her disheveled clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Exalted Immortal! I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± There was a look of shame on her face as she kneeled down on the floor. She dearly wished that she could hide in a hole.


    ¡°Please get up, I know that you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± An Lin hurriedly helped Yang Lingqian up. ¡°This is all the fault of that horny b*stard.¡±


    She looked at An Lin in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Exalted Immortal An Lin. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid that I¡­¡±


    She had considered suicide. However, she had even been deprived of her ability to kill herself at that time. If it weren¡¯t for An Lin¡¯s help, she would definitely have been taken advantage of by the Immortal King¡¯s envoy.


    Thinking back to An Lin¡¯s self-control just then, Yang Lingqian became even more reverent of the male standing before her. At the same time, she developed a very favorable impression of An Lin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all in the past now,¡± An Lin gently consoled her before picking up a storage ring from the floor.


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, you killed the Immortal King¡¯s envoy. It¡¯s best if you make haste and flee now,¡± Yang Lingqian said hurriedly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave any traces nearby, the Immortal King will most likely be unable to find you.¡±


    ¡°Flee? Why do I need to flee?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re not going to flee? Then what are you going to do?¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s pretty eyes widened in surprise.


    An Lin refined the storage ring and glanced over the mountains of treasures within it. ¡°Your Yong Yang City still hasn¡¯t offered its treasures up to the Immortal King Palace yet, right? I¡¯ll see my good deed through to the end. I¡¯ll help the Immortal King¡¯s envoy to complete his mission.¡±


    Yang Lingqian was genuinely given a fright this time. ¡°T-There¡¯s no need for you to take such a huge risk. If we flee now, they won¡¯t be able to pin the death of the Immortal King¡¯s envoy onto us. My father can deal with the offerings¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I want to take this huge risk!¡± An Lin said resolutely.


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°You can return now. You¡¯re free to go.¡±


    Yang Lingqian hesitated for a moment upon hearing this. Then, a determined look appeared across her face. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay. Exalted Immortal An Lin, you¡¯ve only just come out of seclusion, and there are many things that you¡¯re still unfamiliar with. I can stay by your side and help you!¡±


    An Lin looked at the red-dressed female in the eyes. ¡°You said so yourself, that this trip is going to be extremely risky. Yet you¡¯re still willing to accompany me?¡±


    The female pursed her lips. ¡°My life was saved by you. So what if I die on this trip? Please allow Qian¡¯er to stay by your side and help you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you another secret,¡± An Lin said upon seeing the female¡¯s resolute expression. ¡°It¡¯s very likely that I¡¯ll clash with the Immortal King on this trip.¡±


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    The colors drained from her face, and her body also started to shiver. An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Do you still want to accompany me now?¡±


    After a short pause, Yang Lingqian took a deep breath and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already said. You saved my life, so I¡¯ll definitely repay you. If worse comes to the worst, I¡¯ll just die. Even if you¡¯re heading over to slay the Immortal King, I¡¯ll still follow you!¡±


    An Lin looked at the female in the eye again.


    Although Yang Lingqian wasn¡¯t very powerful, her character was extremely tough and tenacious. From her initial rejection of the Immortal King¡¯s envoy to her willingness to sacrifice herself for the people of Yong Yang City and now to her decision to stay by An Lin¡¯s side to repay him for saving her life¡­


    The choices made by this female all required great amounts of courage. However, she didn¡¯t shirk in the face of danger.


    What An Lin didn¡¯t know was, Yang Lingqian¡¯s thought process was actually like this¡ªHeh, kill the Immortal King? You¡¯re definitely trying to frighten me! Exalted Immortal An Lin is probably heading to the Immortal King Palace to perform some duties. Moreover, the risk is probably low. After all, which exalted immortal doesn¡¯t value their life highly? He¡¯s definitely saying these things to test my loyalty. I¡¯m definitely going to perform well!


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll let you stay.¡± An Lin sighed. ¡°I¡¯m missing a guide anyway.¡± He eventually agreed to let Yang Lingqian follow him.


    ¡°Rest assured, Exalted Immortal An Lin. I¡¯ll definitely tell you everything that I know!¡± Yang Lingqian was in high spirits as she clenched her small fists.


    An Lin sat down on a chair and looked out the window at the griffon. ¡°This beast doesn¡¯t even realize that its owner is dead. It¡¯s still continuing to fly?¡±


    ¡°Griffons are the shared mounts of the Immortal King Palace. Its owner isn¡¯t the Immortal King¡¯s envoy. If it doesn¡¯t receive any commands, it¡¯ll continue to follow the set flight path.¡± Yang Lingqian smiled and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll reach the Immortal King Palace in around ten days.¡±


    An Lin nodded. Ten days wasn¡¯t a long time. He started to look through the storage ring.


    ¡°Heh, this is just one city¡¯s offering, yet there are already so many treasures?¡±


    An Lin was astonished as he sorted through the storage ring.


    In addition to one hundred thousand spirit stones, there were also all kinds of strange and exotic treasures that he didn¡¯t recognize. In fact, he couldn¡¯t recognize a large majority of the treasures. Different environments would foster different treasures, this saying was indeed correct.


    ¡°Yong Yang City is a large city. Thus, we offer relatively more treasures compared to other smaller cities,¡± Yang Lingqian explained. ¡°Some small cities are extremely poor and have nothing much to offer. When that¡¯s the case, the Immortal King will send an army over to exterminate the city off the face of this world.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed upon hearing this. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too cruel?¡±


    ¡°He said that weaklings have no right to exist in this world,¡± Yang Lingqian answered. ¡°Due to Feng Wuya¡¯s tyrannical rule and his desire to accumulate wealth, many city lords choose to oppress and exploit their residents when their revenue starts to struggle. As a result, many people in this world live in destitution.¡±


    An Lin fell silent for a short while. ¡°This Immortal King is a tyrant. Yet such a being is still able to rule over the entire continent¡­¡±


    A look of resignation appeared on Yang Lingqian¡¯s face. ¡°What can we do? It¡¯s already been nine thousand years since he conquered the entire continent. There¡¯ve been tens of thousands of uprisings and revolts, yet not a single one has succeeded.¡±


    An Lin was left speechless by this. This number of revolts is a bit many, is it not?


    [1] Inferior as in he failed to something that ¡®vulgar animals¡¯ would do.

 Chapter 1358 - Immortal King Palace

    ¡°Not all tyrannical rulers will be overthrown.


    ¡°When it comes down to it, great power is what one needs to bring about change.¡±


    It was clear that Yang Lingqian was also resentful of the Immortal King¡¯s actions. In the end, however, she could only chuckle bitterly. ¡°We had thought that the meteorite¡¯s appearance and Feng Wuya¡¯s breakthrough would signify the beginning of a new era. We had thought that countless more exalted immortals would break through to that new rank¡­


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the beginning would be the climax and the end? Ten thousand years later, and no one else has broken through to that new rank¡­¡±


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Heh¡­ I can¡¯t wait to see how powerful this tyrant who has suppressed tens of thousands of revolts is!¡±


    Yang Lingqian gazed at An Lin with her beautiful eyes. ¡°How are you going to see how powerful he is?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight against him,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°All the immortals who have fought against him are dead,¡± Yang Lingqian said in a panicked voice.


    ¡°All the more reason for me to fight against him. I want to see if it¡¯s me who will kill him, or if it¡¯s him who will kill me.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes burned with his battle intent.


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin leaned toward Yang Lingqian and grinned. ¡°What? Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°N-no! Why would I be? I¡¯m not scared at all!¡±


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s cheeks flushed red, and she shifted her gaze elsewhere.


    She had initially thought that An Lin was scaring her when he said that he wanted to fight against the Immortal King. By the looks of it now, however, it seemed like An Lin really did plan on fighting against the Immortal King!


    The griffon continued to fly toward the Immortal King Palace.


    An Lin peered through the window toward the continent below.


    He saw countless different kingdoms, and he also saw a myriad of different tribes. All in all, however, humans still constituted a large majority of the population. Immortal King Feng Wuya was also a human.


    Judging by its general characteristics, this was an exceptional world. An Lin had been to many worlds¡ªEarth, Zhan Qi Continent, Ancient Tai Chu Realm, Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, Divine Mirror World¡­


    The feeling that this Divine Source Continent gave him was only below the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, it was a pity that Feng Wuya had become its ruler. His tyrannical rule meant that many were living in fear and poverty. If it weren¡¯t because of these hardships, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many brave souls willing to revolt against him even though they knew that he was invincible.


    ¡°The city ahead of us is Kunlun City, the main city of the Divine Source Kingdom. Before Feng Wuya became so powerful, this used to be the Kunlun Kingdom. That meteorite landed in the Kunlun Kingdom¡¯s Qing Tan City.¡± Yang Lingqian pointed toward a city in the distance.


    An Lin looked out the window and saw a white city wall that towered hundreds of meters into the air. It was like a gigantic beast that rested on the earth, and within its protection lay an extremely prosperous city. All kinds of living beings bustled about, and the gigantic city stretched for as far as the eye could see.


    Several towering pagodas dotted the city and radiated with dazzling white glows. Their energy fluctuations created threads of white light between each other and formed an extremely gigantic spell formation.


    ¡°So impressive! This Dao Integration Stage spell formation covers the entire Kunlun City. Not only can it observe the entire city, but it can also launch an attack wherever and whenever it wants to.¡± An Lin clucked his tongue in wonder after a white glow flashed past his eyes.


    Kunlun City was much larger than any city that he had ever seen before. It genuinely stretched for as far as his eyes could see. At a rough glance, there were at least several hundred million residents living in this city. Thus, rather than saying that the spell formation could envelop a city, it would be more accurate to say that the spell formation could envelop an entire kingdom.


    ¡°Dao Integration Stage spell formation? What¡¯s Dao Integration?¡± Yang Lingqian looked toward An Lin in confusion.


    ¡°Dao Integration refers to when a cultivator succeeds in their own dao and refines the essence of their dao,¡± An Lin explained. ¡°It¡¯s a process whereby they integrate their own dao into the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Such a process is called Dao Integration. That Feng Wuya is most likely a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage.¡±


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. It was as if she had heard something unfathomable.


    She looked toward An Lin in astonishment. ¡°Feng Wuya is the only person in this world who has reached that new rank. No exalted immortal knows what that new rank is. How come you know about it?¡±


    An Lin stood up and clasped his hands behind his back. He gazed out the window and said unhurriedly, ¡°The heavens are vast, and the galaxies are boundless. This world is much larger than you can fathom. There are countless things that you don¡¯t know about.¡±


    For some reason, a feeling of respect and yearning arose in Yang Lingqian¡¯s heart as she gazed at the back of the mysterious male and listened to his profound words.


    She still didn¡¯t know why An Lin knew about Feng Wuya¡¯s rank.


    However, she knew that An Lin was extremely capable.


    When the male turned around again, his face had suddenly become ugly.


    The colors drained from Yang Lingqian¡¯s face as she stumbled back in fright. ¡°Y-You¡­ Are you Exalted Immortal An Lin?¡±


    An Lin nodded, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile. ¡°How is it? Do I look like him?¡±


    Yang Lingqian patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew¡­ You scared me to death. You look exactly like him! Regardless of whether it¡¯s your appearance, expression, or aura, it¡¯s all identical to that Immortal King¡¯s envoy.¡±


    An Lin was very satisfied with Yang Lingqian¡¯s reaction. He had used the Divine Liquid Creation Technique to disguise himself, and even super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his disguise unless they concentrated their divine sense on him.


    Screech!


    The griffon screeched before suddenly starting to descend. Then, it landed on the ground with a loud boom.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived,¡± Yang Lingqian said nervously.


    An Lin immediately opened the door and jumped off the griffon. Yang Lingqian followed closely behind him.


    After hopping off the mount, what entered his sight was a vast stretch of pure white imperial buildings.


    These buildings were very peculiar in shape. All of them had large triangular bases and pointy triangular tips. The smallest among them measured dozens of meters in height, while the largest among them measured hundreds or even thousands of meters in height.


    An Lin was immediately reminded of the Egyptian pyramids upon seeing these structures. However, these structures were pure white and smooth, unlike the pyramids. It was clear that they were constructed from unique materials.


    Countless griffons soared through the air and landed near where they stood. This place felt much like an airport. Many prideful cultivators dismounted from the griffons.


    For some reason, they all had an air of arrogance about them.


    ¡°Hey, Liu Peng! Impressive, aren¡¯t you! You brought a stunner back for the Immortal King. It seems like you¡¯re going to receive quite the reward this time!¡± A purple-robed cultivator stared at Yang Lingqian as he walked over.


    Yang Lingqian felt extremely uncomfortable under the male¡¯s lecherous gaze, and she involuntarily shuffled closer toward An Lin.


    An Lin finally learned the name of the trash that he had burnt to crisp¡­


    His expression suddenly became respectful. ¡°Serving the Immortal King is my greatest honor! Even if I receive no reward, I¡¯ll still serve to the utmost of my abilities!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still such a brown-nose,¡± the purple-robed cultivator sniggered. ¡°However, it surprises me that you¡¯re actually offering this stunner to the Immortal King. You¡¯re such a horny b*stard¡­ I thought that you would enjoy her yourself.¡±


    You understand Liu Peng so well, An Lin thought to himself. He really did plan on enjoying Yang Lingqian himself¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to offer my all to the Immortal King!¡± A fanatical expression spread across An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Okay, okay. Hurry up and take her to the imperial harem.¡± The male couldn¡¯t stand An Lin¡¯s obsequiousness any longer. He waved his hands and walked away.


    Yang Lingqian was extremely tense as she stood behind An Lin. ¡°What do we do now?¡± she whispered. ¡°You¡¯re not really thinking of¡­¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°Rest assured. Leave it to me.¡±

 Chapter 1359 - Supreme Green Hat Technique

    ¡°Let¡¯s act according to Liu Peng¡¯s established itinerary first,¡± An Lin whispered. ¡°That way, it¡¯ll be harder for others to discover us. Moreover, we¡¯ll be able to gather some information. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely protect you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I trust you.¡± Yang Lingqian nodded.


    An Lin had come to the Immortal King Palace to search for the fragment of the Heavenly Dao. If he could sneakily retrieve the fragment without causing a commotion, then that would naturally be the best result.


    After all, super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage were all freakishly talented and possessed numerous trump cards. Which one of them would be easy to defeat? Out of the thousands of Return to Void Stage cultivators in the Divine Source Continent, only one had broken through to the Dao Integration Stage. From this, it could be seen just how rare and powerful Dao Integration Stage cultivators were.


    An Lin had never truly battled against a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage before. Thus, even if he was brimming with confidence, he still couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to defeat a Dao Integration Stage cultivator. The most he could guarantee was that he wouldn¡¯t cower in fear before them.


    As such, sneakily stealing the fragment of the Heavenly Dao was An Lin¡¯s top priority.


    Yang Lingqian also felt much more relaxed and carefree. As expected, Exalted Immortal An Lin isn¡¯t a death-seeking lunatic. He still understands when to advance or retreat. His words from before were merely meant to scare me¡­


    Several other Immortal King Envoys had also brought beautiful females back. If An Lin followed behind them, then he would be able to find the path toward the imperial harem.


    Yang Lingqian was the most beautiful out of these females. Thus, she attracted numerous pairs of eyes.


    ¡°Roar! Liu Peng, the concubine that you brought looks quite fine.¡± An eagle-headed, tiger-bodied soul beast wore an expression of envy.


    An Lin glanced at the soul beast and chuckled. ¡°The vixen that you brought also has a unique appeal to her¡­¡±


    The vixen swayed her white tail and winked at An Lin. She didn¡¯t forget to show off her graceful and lithe figure.


    It was quite clear that she was the type who voluntarily joined the imperial harem to compete for the Immortal King¡¯s love.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mine is just so-so. The Immortal King has grown tired of females of foreign species lately. He¡¯s turned his interest back to human concubines again. I still remember the period when vixens were his favorite¡­¡± The soul beast sighed with emotion before glancing at An Lin enviously once again.


    An Lin was astonished upon hearing this.


    Yang Lingqian suddenly transmitted a message to his mind at this moment.


    ¡°Not only is Feng Wuya ruthless and tyrannical, but he¡¯s also obscene and debauched. He¡¯s interested in any beautiful females that bears some resemblances to human females. Out of his three thousand concubines, over half of them are not humans. Vixens, mermaids, snake spirits, banshees, tree spirits¡­ He likes them all¡­¡±


    An Lin sucked in a sharp breath. Say, this dude is not only a tyrant, but he¡¯s also a horny b*stard?!


    How terrifying! He¡¯s so licentious that he¡¯s already targeting foreign species!


    An Lin continued to follow behind the Immortal King Envoys. He eventually arrived before a gigantic triangular pyramid structure that towered thousands of meters into the air.


    An extremely beautiful female sat before this building. She was currently recording the details of the newly-arrived females.


    Her eyes lit up when she saw Yang Lingqian. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Yang Lingqian bowed slightly and replied, ¡°This lowly female is Yang Lingqian, daughter of Yong Yang City¡¯s city lord.¡±


    ¡°Are you a virgin?¡± the female asked.


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s cheeks flushed red. However, she still nodded and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± The female nodded happily and turned her gaze toward An Lin. ¡°Liu Peng, you did very well this time. I give you ten out of ten for your concubine recruitment mission.¡±


    An Lin acted as if he were overjoyed. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Madam!¡±


    Right at this moment, a bell suddenly chimed in his mind.


    Ding Dong!


    After a long absence, the system interface finally lit up again. An Lin eagerly opened up the system interface.


    ¡°Detected that host has arrived near the Spring Light Palace. Now assigning the following special mission:


    ¡°A true God of War should take it upon themselves to free all lives from misery and suffering. Detected that over two thousand females have been forcefully imprisoned in the imperial harem. Rescue at least two thousand females, and obtain a favorable impression from two thousand females.


    ¡°Mission success: Receive Stage Two Divine Might Technique¡ªGreat Divine Might Technique.


    ¡°Mission Failure: What do I need this rod for? Impotence for one hundred years.


    ¡°Note: The time limit for completion is one month. This mission cannot be rejected.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like vomiting blood upon seeing this special mission.


    What did the system have against his weenie?


    His little weenie had never offended it before!


    Moreover, this mission required him to rescue two thousand beautiful females from the imperial harem, as well as obtain their favorable impressions. In other words, this mission wanted him to¡­ gift Immortal King Feng Wuya two thousand green hats[1]?


    Why so dramatic?!


    An Lin suddenly started to feel sorry for Feng Wuya¡­


    ¡°Maid, take Yang Lingqian into the Spring Light Palace,¡± the beautiful female ordered.


    Yang Lingqian looked at An Lin pleadingly.


    An Lin secretly transmitted a message.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll secretly protect you.¡±


    Yang Lingqian nodded and followed the maid away.


    An Lin left the white pyramid structure and walked to an empty location. Then, his body transformed into clouds and mist and vanished from the spot. Mist Immortal Technique!


    A stream of clouds and mist breezed through the palace and caught up to Yang Lingqian. It ruffled her luscious hair, yet she was completely oblivious. She fidgeted uneasily as she glanced at her surroundings.


    The highest-ranked cultivator here was the beautiful female who was in charge of recruiting the concubines. She was of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. However, even she was unable to detect An Lin¡¯s movements.


    After a short walk, they arrived before a large door.


    There were three gigantic golden words engraved above the door¡ªSpring Light Palace!


    Yang Lingqian entered the Spring Light Palace. An Lin maintained his misty form and silently sneaked in behind her.


    Simply put, An Lin had sneaked into Feng Wuya¡¯s imperial harem.


    An Lin looked around curiously. In terms of scenery, this place was definitely outstanding. The Spring Light Palace was an explosion of colors, and there were all kinds of beautiful and exotic flowers in full bloom. Every few steps would lead him to a new scenery, and one would be able to see exquisite sceneries wherever they walked.


    Females loved flowers, so there was no problem with such an arrangement.


    Apart from these sceneries, there were also numerous triangular palaces dotting the land. They melted into nature wonderfully, and thus appeared especially tranquil and harmonious.


    From time to time, the sweet-sounding chatter and giggles of females would also travel into his ears.


    On his way, An Lin even saw an octopus concubine. Although she appeared feminine, her smooth and reflective skin was full of suction cups. The sight of this left him shell-shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in amazement at Feng Wuya¡¯s tastes.


    ¡°This will be your residence from now on.¡± The white-clothed maid smiled. ¡°If you want, you can hang out with the other sisters.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass on your portrait,¡± another white-clothed maid added. ¡°If the Immortal King shows interest in you and chooses to grace you with a visit, then you¡¯ll receive unimaginable status and wealth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sisters.¡± Yang Lingqian curtseyed daintily.


    ¡°Your appearance is outstanding even among the thousands of other concubines. I trust that the day will come sooner rather than later!¡±


    She farewelled the two white-clothed maids.


    Without any regard for her image, Yang Lingqian sprawled herself out onto the bed. ¡°I wonder when Exalted Immortal An Lin will come to rescue me,¡± she muttered with an upset look. ¡°What will I do if he comes late and Feng Wuya arrives before him¡­¡±


    [0] Green hat as in green with envy/ being cucked.


    [1] In other words, cuck Feng Wuya two thousand times¡­

 Chapter 1360 - Plan to Save the Palatial Women

    Yang Lingqian looked up at the roof, with her mind in turmoil.


    A voice abruptly sounded beside her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always been by your side.


    ¡°There¡¯s no way he can get here quicker than me.¡±


    The spontaneous voice almost had Yang Lingqian screaming in shock.


    A hand suddenly appeared, clasping itself over her mouth.


    Yang Lingqian looked at the man who had suddenly appeared beside her, and the shock and horror in her eyes were replaced by elation.


    An Lin put a finger over his lips, indicating for Yang Lingqian to be quiet, upon which Yang Lingqian nodded. He then slowly removed his hand from her mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Yang Lingqian smiled.


    An Lin looked at her with a slightly speechless expression. ¡°Only ten minutes or so have passed, and you¡¯re making it look like we¡¯ve been apart for days.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I was scared¡­¡± Yang Lingqian blushed slightly. ¡°Oh, right, have you finished what you came here to do? When can we go?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What could be done in ten minutes?¡±


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s blush deepened, and her cheeks were like ripe apples as she blinked at An Lin. ¡°Th¡­ that thing, you could do that thing in ten minutes¡­¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before realizing what she was talking about, upon which he flared up with rage. ¡°You¡¯re insulting me!¡±


    Yang Lingqian recoiled from fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    An Lin was feeling a little apologetic about his outburst at the sight of the petrified Yang Lingqian.


    Not only did that system have a vendetta against his little member in recent times, but even this woman also seemed to have developed a misunderstanding toward it. An Lin felt like it was time he redeemed his little member!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± An Lin placed a blue jade pendant in Yang Lingqian¡¯s hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go do some scouting. I¡¯ve already injected a wisp of my consciousness into this jade pendant. If anything happens, just crush this jade pendant, and I¡¯ll be here as quickly as possible.¡±


    Yang Lingqian gripped the jade pendant tightly in her hand. ¡°Be careful.¡±


    ¡°No one can do anything to me here.¡± An Lin shrugged off her concerns with a confident smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get careless. There are five Return to Void Stage exalted immortals alone in this harem of three thousand¡­¡± Yang Lingqian spoke in an urgent voice, ¡°And it is said that there are over a hundred Return to Void Stage exalted immortals who are loyal to the Immortal King in the Immortal King Palace¡­¡±


    In her heart, An Lin was just a normal exalted immortal who liked to boast and flex. He was still far too insignificant in the face of the Immortal King¡¯s terrifying forces, which was why she was quite concerned about him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if I encounter the Immortal King, I can cut him down with one sword strike!¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin is the best.¡± Yang Lingqian nodded with a smile. However, in her heart, she was thinking that An Lin was boasting again.


    ¡°Oh, right, if you meet any other women in this palace, you can try and gather some information on the Kun Lun Empire meteorite¡­¡± An Lin continued.


    Yang Lingqian was given a fright upon hearing this, and her features paled slightly. ¡°You¡¯re looking for that meteorite? Please don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the case. Do you know how many powerful beings have died in pursuit of that meteorite over the years?!¡±


    An Lin grasped onto Yang Lingqian¡¯s trembling hands with an earnest expression. ¡°Trust me!¡±


    Yang Lingqian panicked slightly after having her hands held, and she nodded instinctively. ¡°Alright¡­ I trust you.¡±


    An Lin transformed into clouds and mist before drifting out the window.


    It was now close to nighttime, and the sun was setting below the horizon.


    The Exalted Immortal Palace still presented a lively and bustling scene with vibrant lanterns of different colors already being hung up in preparation for the imminent night.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to stick around and appreciate the scenery. He had to find the Heavenly Dao fragment and save the two thousand beauties.


    There was a harem of three thousand, but the system was only asking him to save two thousand. It looked like a portion of the harem really were in mutual relationships with the Immortal King. If the system had required him to take away the entire harem, the difficulty of the task would increase exponentially.


    Wait, not only did he have to save two thousand women from the harem, he had to make them develop a fondness toward him as well. This was still an extremely difficult task, and he needed to devise a good plan.


    An Lin thought to himself as she silently approached the core region of the Immortal King Palace.


    The Heavenly Dao fragment was an extremely important object, so it must have been situated in the most obscure location.


    Cultivators passed through the Immortal King Palace both in the air and on the ground below.


    Along the way, An Lin encountered over a thousand cultivators at the Spirit Nurturing Stage or above, three of which were Return to Void Stage mighty figures. The harem was one of the more core locations of the palace, and an even more core location than the harem should be Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s forbidden cultivation area!


    ¡°That tall tower in the middle there is most likely the Immortal King Palace¡¯s conference tower. Behind it is a place with extremely abundant vital energy¡­ That should be where the Immortal King cultivates.¡± An Lin slowly approached in his white mist form.


    However, he soon faltered in his advance.


    An Lin was maintaining the usage of his Divine Inspection Technique this entire time in case there were spell formations here that were invisible to the naked eye. At this moment, there was a blue, spherical formation enshrouding a black building.


    Extremely terrifying energy fluctuations were erupting from that black building.


    ¡°Not only is this an isolation formation, but it¡¯s also a slaughter formation¡­ Not only that, but as soon as the formation is broken, an alarm will instantly be set off across the entire Immortal King Palace¡­¡± A grave expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face for the first time. ¡°Furthermore, this formation has gathered the powers of all of the veins of the earth within Kun Lun City. This is the power of an entire nation!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t as if he couldn¡¯t break this formation. It was just that breaking it would cause a huge commotion, and he would be immediately discovered by Immortal King Feng Wuya. A battle would be entirely unavoidable then, which would make his harem mission quite difficult to accomplish.


    Aside from that, Feng Wuya had countless subordinates and trump cards within the Immortal King Palace, so An Lin could not guarantee victory. His best bet would be to drag the Immortal King out of his palace before engaging in battle.


    ¡°This is not a good time to strike.¡±


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before arriving at this conclusion.


    Just as he was surveying his surroundings, the blue formation suddenly tremored violently before an opening emerged, from which a suffocating power erupted in a frenzy.


    A slightly thin and gaunt man with pale skin and dressed in a black robe slowly made his way out from the opening.


    His terrifying aura had only just erupted before it was curbed. Each and every step he took made a black lotus flower blossom from the ground, presenting a bizarre yet entrancing scene of beauty.


    There were two Return to Void Stage exalted immortals beside this man.


    One of them was a middle-aged man who was wearing colorful armor and had a vast aura emanating from his body.


    The other one was a beautiful woman with a seductive figure.


    The woman gently tapped her fingers in the air, and a series of images appeared.


    ¡°Immortal King, I have chosen several dozen acceptable new women who can enjoy a pleasurable night with you,¡± the woman said with a dainty smile.


    The man¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the images in the air before his eyes finally settled on three of the images.


    An Lin was shocked to discover that one of the images was a portrait of Yang Lingqian!

 Chapter 1361 - The Immortal King’s Well-Kept Secret

    The candidates had dwindled down to three, so Yang Lingqian was most likely the one he was going to choose.


    This thin and gaunt man dressed in a black robe must be the most powerful being within the Divine Source Continent, Immortal King Feng Wuya!


    He was currently making a decision on who he was going to sleep with tonight.


    An Lin was starting to get a little nervous. If he chose Yang Lingqian, then An Lin would have to go and save her. After all, Yang Lingqian had only taken the risk to become part of the harem for his sake.


    But if he saved Yang Lingqian, then the rest of his harem mission would be compromised.


    However, there was still a sixty-six percent chance that Yang Lingqian wouldn¡¯t be chosen, so hopefully, she had good luck today.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take these two!¡± Feng Wuya pointed at two of the images.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he only supposed to choose one? Why did he go with two?!


    An Lin discovered that he was still too innocent and completely unable to keep up with Feng Wuya¡¯s thought processes.


    However, what was worthy of celebration was that neither of the two women chosen by Feng Wuya was Yang Lingqian¡­


    What amazing luck!


    In An Lin¡¯s opinion, neither of the two women the Immortal King had chosen was as beautiful as her. Perhaps it was simply a matter of different tastes.


    The woman beside him immediately curtseyed with a smile. ¡°Yan Ji will get on it right away!¡±


    The woman tore through space and departed.


    After she left, Feng Wuya stood on the spot for a moment before suddenly raising his head, and his terrifying aura formed black ripples that radiated outward.


    He roared, ¡°Quit hiding, I know you¡¯re there!¡±


    His voice was like a clap of thunder, and An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in response. Could it be that his cover had been blown even though he was using his Mist Immortal Technique?!


    However¡­ if he really had been discovered, why was Feng Wuya not looking in his direction? Could it be that he was so arrogant, he didn¡¯t even think he needed to look at his enemies?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel like there was something wrong here, and he continued to conceal himself.


    Everything became extremely silent.


    After a short while.


    The armored man spoke in a confused voice, ¡°Immortal King?¡±


    Feng Wuya shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I had a nagging feeling that someone was spying on me from the shadows, so I tried to goad them into coming out.¡±


    The man chuckled. ¡°You are the most powerful being in this entire world, Immortal King. There are no cultivators who can spy on you and avoid detection. You¡¯re being overly cautious.¡±


    Feng Wuya nodded in agreement. ¡°Xing Long, station yourself outside of the meteorite mystic area.¡±


    The man half-knelt to the ground. ¡°Yes, Immortal King!¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. It was a trap after all. How cautious is this guy? He¡¯s already the top dog of this world, and he¡¯s still skeptical about everything.


    Yan Ji and Xing Long were both Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures who could not be underestimated. Feng Wuya was now making his way toward the Spring Light Palace, and An Lin hesitated momentarily before following him.


    The meteorite mystic area the Immortal King was referring to was most likely that black building within the formation, and there was a very high probability that there would be a Heavenly Dao fragment in there.


    As such, An Lin now had the basis for a plan.


    The sun slowly set below the horizon and night began to set in.


    An Lin looked up to discover that there were also two moons in the sky of this world, one of which was a pristine and holy white while the other was a more sinister red.


    He fell into deep thought upon seeing this.


    There was a battle of Dao Integration taking place between the two moons on the Tai Chu Continent, but why did the Divine Source Continent also have two moons? He could sense that both moons in the sky were able to project the power of the moon, which meant that they were not projections themselves!


    Could it be that there is a correlation between the two worlds?


    Is it because of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao fragment¡­


    An Lin could only set aside these questions for now as he continued to follow Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya entered the Spring Light Palace, and there were already many young women waiting for him. They turned toward the man walking toward them, and all of them wore different expressions. Some were curious, some were reverent, some were uneasy, some were horrified, and there were even some with indiscernible expressions that seemed to be the result of a blend of many emotions.


    In any case, all of the harem beauties seemed to hold different attitudes toward Feng Wuya.


    The gorgeous, seductive Yan Ji made her way out from a spatial rift before turning to Feng Wuya with a dainty smile. ¡°Immortal King, these two concubines have been eagerly awaiting you, and you can take them at any time.¡±


    Feng Wuya nodded as his eyes roamed over Yan Ji¡¯s delectable body. ¡°Yan Ji, would you like to join us?¡±


    Yan Ji faltered slightly upon hearing this before a seductive smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Hehehe¡­ Immortal King, have you forgotten what cultivation method I¡¯m cultivating in? If my body of pure yin is broken, you¡¯ll lose one of your most powerful warriors¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya was a little disgruntled. ¡°Then when are you going to let me sample your harem of a thousand female cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ That won¡¯t be difficult to arrange. I¡¯ll hand them over to you once I¡¯ve had enough intimate time with them¡­¡± Yan Ji¡¯s eyes ripples as she spoke, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be taking my leave to enjoy my beauties as well now.¡±


    Yan Ji disappeared into a ball of flames.


    Feng Wuya was a little disappointed, but he still made his way over to his sleeping quarters.


    An Lin was struggling to process the information overload from that conversation.


    He could kind of understand a man having a harem of three thousand, but what the hell was Yan Ji¡¯s harem of one thousand? Even lesbians had harems?!


    He was suddenly feeling a little sorry for the male cultivators of this world. All of the beautiful women had been taken by these two!


    An Lin grumbled internally as he floated into Feng Wuya¡¯s sleeping quarters behind him.


    Two beautiful women were trembling uncontrollably on Feng Wuya¡¯s bed, one of which had red-rimmed eyes, clearly indicating she had already cried and dried her tears since.


    Perhaps they were in the same boat as Yang Lingqian in that they were forced here by the Immortal King.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement at the sight of the fearful and aggrieved women sitting on his bed, as if their horrified expressions were giving him a sense of twisted pleasure.


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before deciding to observe the situation for a bit longer.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Immortal King.¡±


    The two women hurriedly curtseyed.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Save the formalities¡­¡± Feng Wuya stripped off his clothes and pounced toward the trembling beauties on his bed, ¡°Relax. I¡¯m going to show you two the best night of your lives!¡±


    Feng Wuya had already stripped down to his underpants and was now stripping off the two women¡¯s clothes as well.


    Soon, a pair of delectable bodies began to appear before him.


    The two women were feeling quite enraged and humiliated, but they didn¡¯t dare to resist, so they could only endure it.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer, and he was just about to get out of this place when he caught sight of something and was completely rooted to the spot.


    He felt like he had discovered a huge secret about the Immortal King!

 Chapter 1362 - No One Can Be Allowed To Live After Finding Out My Secret

    Just as Feng Wuya was getting down to business, An Lin accidentally caught a glimpse of his underwear.


    And then, An Lin was astonished to discover that there was no sign of an erection at all from Feng Wuya¡¯s underpants!


    What did this mean?


    An Lin fell into deep thought.


    He felt like maybe Feng Wuya simply wasn¡¯t properly aroused yet, so he decided to continue his observation.


    Soon, the two women were breathing quite quickly, and their cheeks became flushed as their decadent bodies squirmed on the bed.


    However, the Immortal King did not take it to the next step, and the constant foreplay was making them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Fifteen minutes, one hour, two hours¡­


    After an extended period of vigorous exercise.


    The three of them finally settled onto the bed.


    Feng Wuya did not take off his underpants throughout the entire process.


    The two concubines were quite confused. Was this what intercourse was like?


    No, it wasn¡¯t like this! This was clearly different from what was written on all of the erotic novels they had read in preparation for this!


    ¡°From this day forth, you two are my women! Swear dao heart vows right now that you won¡¯t disclose any details about what happened tonight!¡± Feng Wuya spoke in an indifferent voice.


    The two concubines immediately did as they were told and swore their vows. However, at the same time, they discovered that the most powerful man on the entire continent really did seem to have a problem¡­


    After that, Feng Wuya went to sleep with two beauties beside him and an elated expression on his face.


    An Lin was completely astonished. His suspicions had been confirmed, and he really had discovered an earth-shattering secret about the Immortal King!


    He knew that this secret would create a stir across the entire world if it was to be leaked!


    That¡¯s right, the Immortal King who ruled over the entire continent was most likely impotent!


    An Lin was still in complete disbelief even now. This was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure who could easily regrow dismembered limbs. Even if he had his member amputated, he should have been able to grow it back, so why couldn¡¯t he get it up?


    It didn¡¯t make any sense!


    For some reason, he thought of his system.


    Could it be that some sort of overriding power had created this problem in the Immortal King¡¯s body?


    An Lin was still quite confused even if that was the case. If he couldn¡¯t even get it up, then what was the point of having a harem of three thousand virgins? Could it be that he was trying to get some feeling back into it?


    No one could answer An Lin¡¯s questions unless he asked Feng Wuya himself with something along the lines of: Yo, brother, your d*ck don¡¯t even work, so why do you have a harem?


    However, that was not a plausible course of action. Feng Wuya wouldn¡¯t tell him the honest truth anyway, and on the contrary, he would probably try to kill him¡­


    Just as An Lin was being led astray by his train of thought.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes suddenly sprang open, and countless black lotus flowers blossomed in mid-air as dark winds howled and countless ghosts wailed!


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    The two concubines screamed in horror before their bodies were instantly engulfed by dark winds and disappeared into thin air.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted as a sense of extreme danger welled up in his heart.


    ¡°I felt like there was something wrong when I was doing my thing¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya sat up as he spoke in a cold voice.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    The sound of something congealing erupted, and black ice crystals appeared in the air around An Lin.


    Feng Wuya turned toward the direction where An Lin was hiding, and his eyes narrowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that there really would be someone capable of spying on me while escaping my detection. You¡¯ve done quite well¡­ But no one can be allowed to live on after finding out my secret!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted. He knew this was no trap. His cover really had been blown this time!


    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Wuya gripped his hand in the air.


    The black ice crystals exploded violently with the power to destroy and freeze all things.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored.


    The power of frost froze his entire sleeping quarters.


    Feng Wuya was confident that this attack would be able to easily destroy a Return to Void Stage exalted immortal.


    All of a sudden, flames as bright as the sun erupted, tearing apart Feng Wuya¡¯s power of frost.


    A ball of flames streaked through the night sky into the distance like a shooting star.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± Feng Wuya harrumphed coldly before rising from his bed to pursue the ball of flames.


    An Lin looked back at the man pursuing him, and a faint smile appeared on his face as he unleashed his Kun Peng Travel movement technique, allowing him to cross the distance of a hundred and fifty kilometers in the blink of an eye!


    Feng Wuya was astonished. He had never seen anyone as fast as An Lin before!


    The spontaneous battle alerted the entire Immortal King Palace.


    Countless people looked up at the ball of flames in the sky.


    That ball of flames was simply too eye-catching. After all, it was impossible to miss something that looked like a sun rising in the darkness of the night.


    One cultivator after another flew into the sky.


    All of the concubines also reacted extremely quickly as they looked out the windows of the Spring Light Palace.


    ¡°Is that the Immortal King?¡±


    ¡°My God, who would dare to encroach upon the Immortal King Palace? And the Immortal King is pursuing him in person?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s as good as dead. No one can survive in the hands of the Immortal King.¡±


    ¡­


    Just as everyone was discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    Feng Wuya stepped through the air atop a series of black lotus flowers, and his speed elevated explosively, allowing him to catch up to An Lin. He unleashed a palm toward An Lin, and in that instant, space congealed and the entire world fell silent.


    All of the immortals gathered could sense a terrifying power exploding through the air from the Immortal King¡¯s attack.


    All of the spectating immortals could already envision that dazzling figure being pulverized by the Immortal King¡¯s palm.


    However, that figure was not fearful in the slightest, and he flew toward the Immortal King as he too unleashed a palm.


    Boom!


    Black shards of ice exploded along with scorching Divine Flames.


    It was as if the sun had exploded in the sky, and all of the spectators were almost blinded.


    The space within a radius of five kilometers crumbled as howling winds swept through the entire Immortal King Palace.


    ¡°What a terrifying power!¡±


    ¡°My God, that man is not dead!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ That¡¯s impossible! He took one of the Immortal King¡¯s attacks head-one?!¡±


    ¡°He must be a top-rate exalted immortal!¡±


    An Lin was blasted back over a kilometer, but he remained completely unscathed.


    A bunch of old monsters in seclusion within the Immortal King Palace opened their eyes to survey the battle.


    They knew that this powerful being was worthy of their attention.


    No one knew who this powerful being was, and everyone was quite curious.


    With the exception of one person.


    Yang Lingqian stood on a rooftop in her red dress, and her cheeks were flushed with excitement as she looked up at the white-robed man in the night sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s Exalted Immortal An Lin!¡±


    She had thought that An Lin was just an ordinary exalted immortal, but she didn¡¯t think that An Lin¡¯s power was already comparable to a top-rate exalted immortal!


    However, the shock and elation on her face were soon replaced by concern and anxiety.


    ¡°Why are they battling one another?! Why would he challenge the Immortal King¡­¡±


    Yang Lingqian wanted more than anything to help him, but she didn¡¯t know how.


    She suddenly recalled back to what An Lin had said about challenging the Immortal King to a battle. At that time, she had shrugged it off. She thought that he was just making a joke.


    But now¡­


    It looked like An Lin was not making a joke at all!

 Chapter 1363 - I’ll Tell Your Secret If You Keep Fighting!

    Both An Lin and Feng Wuya were astonished following their first clash.


    Feng Wuya was astonished. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be this powerful!¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°I¡¯m already this bad*ss now?!¡±


    All of the spectators: ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya was a true Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure with a myriad of different spell techniques and devastating power to boot.


    This was the first time An Lin had clashed with a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and he was already mentally prepared to be injured, but he didn¡¯t think that he would come out of this first clash completely unscathed¡­


    Hence, it was no wonder that he was surprised by his own badassery.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression completely darkened. A massive black lotus flower materialized beneath his feet before rotating relentlessly, transforming heaven and earth within a radius of over fifty kilometers into a lethal realm of frost and ice.


    Yan Ji and Xing Long had already appeared in the sky above the Immortal King Palace alongside four other extremely terrifying beings.


    Just their presence alone was making the space around them tremor slightly.


    These six people were all top-rate powerful beings who were renowned across the entire continent as the Kun Lun¡¯s Six Divine Generals¡ªXing Long, Gui Teng, Lang Ya, Du Hua, He Shen, and Yan Ji.


    ¡°That¡¯s the black lotus divine dao. When the divine light erupts from the black lotus, the entire world must bow to it. The Immortal King is really getting serious this time.¡±


    ¡°That exalted immortal is very powerful. His power is probably on par with ours, but he¡¯s far too arrogant. He does not know just how terrifying the Immortal King is¡­¡± a tree person with golden eyes spoke in a husky voice.


    ¡°What a shame¡­ Such a handsome man is going to perish here tonight¡­¡± Yan Ji placed a slim finger on her seductive, red lips as a forlorn expression appeared on her face.


    At this moment, An Lin felt an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    ¡°Is he finally getting serious¡­¡± An Lin stepped forward.


    In addition to the Great Holy Flame, the Demonic Star Flame, the Setting Moon Flame, the Heavenly Void Flame, the Crimson Phoenix Flame, the Golden Dragon Flame, and the Holy Vermilion Flame were all unleashed at once! Six divine flames and one holy flame erupted, threatening to incinerate the entire heavens.


    The flames soared into the sky before hurtling toward Feng Wuya.


    If it weren¡¯t for the protective formation around the Immortal King Palace, it would most likely have already been reduced to a sea of flames.


    ¡°Your flames are not bad, but I call the shots in this world!¡± Feng Wuya stepped forward, and an inky-black divine light suddenly exploded from the black lotus beneath his feet.


    The divine light was Feng Wuya¡¯s divine dao light, and it swept forth in a frenzy for over fifty kilometers, engulfing all of the flames and hurtling toward An Lin!


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was trembling from excitement. It was as if every inch of his skin and every single cell within his body were itching to test their strength against this formidable foe.


    He had gathered all nine cultivation methods and used the Golden Void lightning to refine his body. It could be said that his body of the War God had never been as powerful as it was at this moment.


    An Lin was looking for someone to test his newfound strength against, and this was the perfect opportunity!


    The insignia of a golden lotus flashed on An Lin¡¯s forehead, and he launched an almighty fist toward Feng Wuya¡¯s divine dao light.


    The fist crashed toward the inky-black divine light with the boundless power of the earth.


    Bam!


    Heaven and earth seemed to have been warped and twisted by their clash.


    Golden and black energies tore at each other ferociously in a battle for dominance.


    All of the bystanders could sense the destructive power erupting from their clash.


    Even Return to Void Stage exalted immortals knew that they would most likely be reduced to nothingness if they were standing at the center of the collision.


    This was a power that had already transcended to a higher level.


    The power behind An Lin¡¯s fist was overwhelmed by the black lotus divine light in the end, and it went on to crash into his divine body.


    A terrifying power swept forth, threatening to freeze his blood and even his consciousness. This was a power that even his divine body was unable to completely filter out!


    An Lin borrowed on this power to hurtle back several kilometers in retreat as blood trickled down from the corners of his lips.


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s hands wrapped around one another upon seeing this. ¡°Get out of here! Why do you still fight? At your power level, you have a chance to get away¡­¡±


    In comparison, all of the immortals within the palace were already shocked beyond words.


    The six Kun Lun Divine Generals didn¡¯t dare to believe their own eyes.


    ¡°He blocked that?¡± Yan Ji¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°The Immortal King used the power of the black lotus divine dao. How did that man manage to survive?¡± Xing Long was also astonished.


    ¡°How could there be such a powerful exalted immortal?¡± Du Hua was an extremely beautiful dark-skinned woman in a floral dress, and she too was quite flabbergasted.


    A huge silver wolf chuckled coldly. ¡°So what? He¡¯s still no match for our king! There has been no shortage of exceptional exalted immortals in the past several thousand years, but none of them were able to escape their ultimate fate of death when they tried to challenge the Immortal King¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing his power of the divine dao being blocked by An Lin. He was just about to unleash an even more terrifying spell technique when An Lin suddenly yelled, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Feng Wuya faltered slightly before giving a cold chuckle. ¡°You want to beg for forgiveness? It¡¯s too late. You have offended me, and you must die here today!¡±


    ¡°You have no choice, but to let me go!¡± An Lin yelled, ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll tell everyone about your impotence!¡±


    Deathly silence ensued.


    Even though An Lin was quite far away, all of the living beings within the Immortal King Palace were powerful beings, so they had no trouble hearing him.


    Even some of the cultivators near the Immortal King Palace had heard An Lin¡¯s words.


    Everyone was astonished as they stared blankly up at the two people in the sky.


    ¡°I¡­ impotence?¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.


    ¡°The Immortal King is impotent?¡± The six Kun Lun Divine Generals each drew a sharp intake of breath.


    This was the most powerful being across the entire Divine Source Continent.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya was impotent?!


    Everyone within the Immortal King Palace was finding it difficult to process this information.


    ¡°Impossible! This must be slander¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that man say that he was going to reveal this secret if the Immortal King refused to let him go? So why is he revealing it now?¡±


    ¡°Maybe he knows that there is no chance of the Immortal King letting him go¡­¡±


    All of the immortals looked up at the two people in the sky with complex expressions. What was an earth-shattering battle just a moment ago had now transformed into something completely different¡­


    ¡°How dare you slander me¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression became thunderously dark as countless black lotus flowers blossomed in the air.


    ¡°I¡¯m. Going. To. KILL YOU!!!¡±


    Boom!


    Dao Integration Stage power of the divine dao erupted forth like a tsunami wave.


    Space tremored violently as the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth resonated.


    This was the moment that An Lin was waiting for. He was going to land a lethal blow right when his opponent was at the height of his rage!

 Chapter 1364 - The Peerless White-Robed Exalted Immortal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld!


    Inky-black energy mist revolved around his body.


    An Lin¡¯s aura elevated explosively to the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    Streams of white wind revolved around his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he stepped forward before his body disappeared on the spot.


    This was a movement technique even faster than a lightning strike, bestowing upon him unimaginable speed.


    They were clearly several kilometers away from each other, but An Lin appeared right before Feng Wuya as his Evil-Slaying Sword pierced through the air toward his heart at extremely terrifying speed!


    An Lin had never seriously considered running away. All he wanted to do was to create a chance to kill Feng Wuya!


    Each of the spectating cultivators felt their heart skip a beat. They were sure that no one in this entire palace could match An Lin¡¯s speed!


    Feng Wuya¡¯s flaming wrath had clouded his judgment as well as his reactions, and it was too late for him to try and block this sword strike. He could only look on as the blade of the sword hurtled toward his chest.


    However, right at this moment, a black lotus suddenly appeared on his chest.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword struck the black lotus, and it was as if it had struck the most resolute object in the world. The momentum of the sword came to a grinding halt even as the residual power tore a massive trench over ten kilometers in length into the ground below!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted again, clearly not expecting his sword strike to be blocked.


    A smile appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face. ¡°My divine dao is not just the black lotus divine dao. It is the heaven and earth black lotus divine dao! I am protected by heaven and earth itself! How are you going to kill me when the very heavens are keeping me from death?¡±


    He was extremely confident. In this Divine Source Continent, he was the heavens; he was the embodiment of invincibility!


    Even now, after he lost his cool and was unable to defend himself against An Lin¡¯s sword strike, the heaven and earth would still materialize an unbreakable divine lotus to protect him!


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s pupils contracted, and he discovered that the black lotus before his chest was slowly cracking open and showing signs of crumbling.


    He immediately thrust a hand toward An Lin¡¯s heart like a sharp sword imbued with the power of the divine dao.


    An Lin had used a sword to strike him, so he was going to return the favor.


    This was a sword materialized from the heaven and earth black lotus divine dao. It was superior to any divine weapon and could instantly freeze and annihilate all things.


    ¡°Die!¡± A vicious expression appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face.


    Heaven and earth froze solid, and only the sword was still hurtling toward An Lin¡¯s chest at an alarming speed.


    An Lin could feel the boundless power of frost enshrouding his entire body, chilling him to the bone.


    He focused his gaze, and Wings of Wind abruptly spread open on his back. He broke through the congealed space around him and hurtled back several kilometers in retreat before using his Evil-Slaying Sword as a shield.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s sword projection stuck to him like glue, piercing space and reappearing thousands of meters away to strike against the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword. A massive boom erupted, and An Lin was blasted ten kilometers back.


    ¡°He blocked the Immortal King¡¯s attack again!¡±


    ¡°My God, who the hell is he?!¡±


    All of the cultivators were well and truly astonished this time.


    Just when everyone thought An Lin was going to continue his retaliation, he suddenly turned around and flew away from the Immortal King at blinding speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± Feng Wuya roared and immediately gave chase.


    However, An Lin had already unleashed both his Origin Energy of the Netherworld as well as his Wind Spirit Technique, so Feng Wuya had no chance in hell of chasing him down.


    The gap between the two of them continued to widen.


    In the end, both of them disappeared into the night.


    No one knew what happened next.


    However, Immortal King Feng Wuya returned to the Immortal King Palace several minutes later with an extremely thunderous expression on his face.


    All of the bystanders already knew the result now¡­


    That mysterious exalted immortal had battled the Immortal King and was able to successfully get away in the end!


    Yang Lingqian had still yet to come to her senses after witnessing that epic battle. Never would she have thought that the easy-going exalted immortal who loved to boast and flex was a man powerful enough to battle the most powerful being on this continent. He even successfully ran away after the event!


    He wasn¡¯t boasting after all. He really was bad*ss!


    Yang Lingqian was a little dazed. She thought back to her experiences with An Lin, especially when she had pushed An Lin to the ground and kissed him, and a deep blush appeared on her face.


    Even though she had forced a kiss upon him, An Lin did not become enraged, nor did he take advantage of the opportunity to take her for himself. He was like a kind, easygoing big brother, and there was nothing about him that made him appear as if he was a powerful being comparable to Immortal King Feng Wuya.


    Just who was this man¡­


    Yang Lingqian looked up at the starry night sky and could not sleep for the entire night.


    The next day, wanted posters were put up all over the city.


    Anyone who could provide information on the man in the portrait could receive rewards ranging from a million up to a hundred million spirit stones, depending on how valuable their information was!


    Of course, the man in the portrait was none other than An Lin!


    The battle last night had shocked the entire Kun Lun City, so there was no point in trying to keep it confidential, as it was impossible to do so anyway. Almost everyone knew that a mysterious powerful being had battled Immortal King Feng Wuya and managed to successfully escape after losing the battle.


    The operative words there were ¡°successfully escape¡±.


    No one had ever achieved the same feat against the Immortal King in the past several thousand years, so it was clear to see just how terrifying that mysterious powerful being was. It was also because of this battle that there were rumors being spread that he was the second most powerful being on this continent!


    Thus, An Lin became a legendary figure overnight.


    The handsome white-robed man in the portrait captivated countless cultivators.


    He had no name, but everyone gave him a romantic title.


    The ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡±.


    It was yet to be seen whether the White-Robed Exalted Immortal could be found, but the reality was that wanted posters of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had been put up across the entire continent.


    A hint of vitality had returned to the continent that was slowly dying from Feng Wuya¡¯s dictatorial rule.


    Aside from that, news of Feng Wuya potentially being impotent also spread like wildfire¡­


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, it was a massive talking point.


    However, most people did not believe this to be true. After all, Immortal King Feng Wuya was renowned across the entire continent for his promiscuous ways. All of his harem concubines were exceptional beauties, so how could he be impotent?


    Only the concubines of the Spring Light Palace knew that this was indeed true¡­


    They had all engaged in ¡°intercourse¡± with Feng Wuya, so of course they were aware of the truth. However, none of them dared to discuss this with anyone as they were not suicidal.


    One of the concubines within the Spring Light Palace was currently holding a wanted poster with an enticing smile on her face.


    ¡°This White-Robed Exalted Immortal sure has made a name for himself during that epic battle. He has finally shown me something different in this palace filled with despair¡­¡±


    The concubine looked up at the sky as she leaned against the railing with her chin supported by her hands, smiling with a reminiscent expression as she recalled back to that gallant white-robed figure from last night.


    What Feng Wuya didn¡¯t know was that many of his Spring Light Palace concubines were looking at the same portrait on these wanted posters before looking up at the sky like caged birds yearning for freedom¡­

 Chapter 1365 - Take Me Away From Here

    Within the massive Kun Lun City.


    There was a large song-and-dance hall on a certain bustling street.


    Beautiful women danced and sang here while cultivators drank to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Within one of the suites, a fat ball of a man had only just woken up and opened his bleary eyes before reaching for a copy of the morning newspaper, upon which his eyes began to widen with bewilderment.


    He slapped the table and stood up with excitement and admiration on his face as he looked at the wanted fugitive on the front page of the newspaper. ¡°Bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°I was initially planning to gather some information and take things slowly, but An Lin actually chose to charge straight in, and he even battled the Immortal King! That¡¯s a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!¡±


    The fatso chortled gleefully. ¡°Wait for me, Master An Lin, I¡¯m going to refine an immortal pill that can completely activate the dao of my alchemy. When that time comes, I¡¯ll be powerful enough to demolish the entire Immortal King Palace with you!¡±


    At this moment.


    Within the Immortal King Palace.


    The six Kun Lun Divine Generals Xing Long, Gui Teng, Lang Ya, Du Hua, He Shen, and Yan Ji.


    Grand Elder Fu Haocang, Second Elder Wang Chen, and Third Elder Sun Biyu.


    The leader of the Immortal King ambassadors, Luo Yan.


    Ten top-rate exalted immortals gathered together. Aside from all of the old monsters stationed elsewhere on the continent, they were the most powerful cultivators at the Immortal King¡¯s disposal, as well as some of the most powerful cultivators on the entire Divine Source Continent.


    All of them had reached the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and possessed powers that would strike fear into the entire world.


    At this moment, all ten of these extremely powerful beings were surveying the same footage broadcasted on a photographic crystal over and over again. This was the footage of An Lin¡¯s battle against Feng Wuya.


    They had to analyze the enemy first in order to defeat him.


    This was what they were currently doing now in an attempt to find a way to kill An Lin!


    After an extended period of analysis.


    All of the exalted immortal discovered with despair that there was no way they could defeat An Lin¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. This White-Robed Exalted Immortal is an extremely well-rounded warrior with no flaws to speak of!¡± Yan Ji spoke with a disappointed expression before turning to stare at the man in the image, seemingly a little entranced.


    Luo Yan crossed his arms with a dark expression. ¡°He used flames and swords, and his speed was astonishing. Prior to unleashing that mystical technique, his power might be comparable to ours, but after using it, he could even battle on par with the Immortal King for a short period of time¡­¡±


    Xing Long heaved a heavy sigh. ¡°We have no chance of winning unless we join forces.¡±


    Third Elder Sun Biyu crossed her arms over her voluptuous breasts and chuckled coldly. ¡°We won¡¯t be able to defeat him even if we join forces. Which one of you can catch up to him if he decides to run away?¡±


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    This was an exceptionally powerful being who could even escape from the Immortal King. Even if they could defeat him by joining forces, they couldn¡¯t catch him anyway¡­


    Grand Elder Fu Haocang heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°Let¡¯s leave it for now. The Immortal King has been greatly enraged by that battle and has gone into seclusion to cultivate, leaving everything to us. But it¡¯s not like we can do anything for the moment, so let¡¯s just go with the flow and see how things develop first.¡±


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. At the same time, they understood that this was not something that could be resolved in a short period of time. This was inevitably going to be a long and drawn-out battle.


    After all, if a powerful being like the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was to disguise himself and hide somewhere, even the Immortal King would be unable to find him on this vast continent!


    Now that he had escaped, he was definitely going to get far away from Kun Lun City. The Divine Source Continent was so vast that looking for him now would be no different to searching for a needle in a haystack.


    However, contrary to everyone¡¯s beliefs.


    A handsome man in a black robe appeared once against outside the Immortal King Palace before raising his head with a faint smile on his face.


    ¡°Immortal King Feng Wuya, I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡­


    Within the Spring Light Palace.


    Yang Lingqian lay on her bed in her red dress with a hint of exhaustion on her face. Her flowing, black hair fell in a casual sprawl around her shoulders, and a section of her long, fair legs could be seen from under her dress. Her clear, beautiful eyes stared up the roof in a daze, seemingly as if she had a lot on her mind.


    Was Exalted Immortal An Lin not going to come back?


    He was probably going to be gone for a long time, seeing as he couldn¡¯t defeat Feng Wuya.


    The Spring Light Palace was an extremely well-guarded place. Was she going to be trapped here?


    What if Immortal King Feng Wuya chose her one night? How was she going to resist such a powerful man¡­


    Yang Lingqian pursed her lips with fear and concern in her eyes.


    She didn¡¯t blame An Lin for leaving her behind. After all, everyone knew how powerful Feng Wuya was. If he tried to take her away from the Immortal King Palace, it would be far too risky. He was an exceptional exalted immortal, so why would he risk his life for a woman like her?


    ¡°Hey, why is it that every time I see you, you¡¯re lying on a bed?¡±


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Yang Lingqian was given a fright, but she repressed the urge to scream upon hearing that familiar voice, and she turned around with an elated expression.


    Sure enough, there was a man in a black robe standing next to her with a warm smile on his face.


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin¡­¡± Tears began to flow from Yang Lingqian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why are you crying?¡± An Lin was a little taken aback by her reaction.


    ¡°I¡­ I thought you wouldn¡¯t come back after running away¡­¡± Yang Lingqian sat up from the bed as she wiped away her tears.


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. I only flex, but I never boast. How could I leave you behind?¡±


    Yang Lingqian was greatly touched by his words and nodded firmly. ¡°I believe you now. Everything you said was true¡­¡±


    Never would she have thought that An Lin would appear before her so soon.


    One had to realize that An Lin had just battled the Immortal King two days ago! Everyone thought he would get as far away from here as possible, but who would have thought that he would return to the Immortal King Palace in such a short time, during such a sensitive period?


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, thank you for coming back for me¡­ I¡¯ll go with you right away¡­¡±


    Yang Lingqian held onto An Lin¡¯s hands with her own, and an expression of gratitude and anticipation appeared on her beautiful features. This was an exceptionally powerful man who had risked his life to come and save her. How could she not be touched?


    ¡°Come with me?¡± An Lin faltered before a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t leave you behind, but now¡¯s not the time to leave.¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­?¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s body stiffened a little.


    ¡°Let me ask you this. Are you touched that I¡¯m saving you now?¡± An Lin asked.


    A faint blush appeared on Yang Lingqian¡¯s face, and she ducked her head to avoid looking into An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes¡­ I am extremely touched¡­¡±


    ¡°Then have you developed a fondness toward me?¡± An Lin continued.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s mouth gaped open, and her blush deepened before extending all the way to the tips of her ears. ¡°Y¡­ yes, I have, but this is way too sudden. But if you want it¡­ I-I guess I¡¯m not against it¡­¡±


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s heart rate elevated through the roof as she was reduced to a stuttering mess.


    An Lin clapped his hands together with excitement. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll keep this up then.¡±


    He gripped onto Yang Lingqian¡¯s hands with an excited expression. ¡°I need you to do me a favor. This is an extremely important favor. I have to make two thousand of the concubines within the Spring Light Palace develop fondness toward me!¡±


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1366 - The Plan to Conquer Two Thousand Concubines

    Yang Lingqian stared at the man before her with shock and confusion on her face.


    She was struggling to believe her ears. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I have a mission to rescue two thousand concubines from the Spring Light Palace and make them develop fondness toward me in the process. I need your help with this,¡± An Lin said with an extremely earnest expression.


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Exalted Immortal An Lin was this kind of person!


    It made sense though. Weren¡¯t all men like this?


    Yang Lingqian thought to herself with a disconsolate expression. All exalted immortals were revered by countless people, so it was normal for them to have massive harems.


    But for some reason, she had felt that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was different¡­


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand¡­ Why would you choose Feng Wuya¡¯s concubines? This is a very risky plan. Can¡¯t you just set up your own harem?¡± Yang Lingqian was still perplexed.


    ¡°Huh? I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something. I only want to save them and give them freedom, not to make them my concubines,¡± An Lin said with a speechless expression.


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s bright eyes suddenly began to ripple with joy. ¡°Really? Then why do you need them to develop fondness toward you?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ You can think of that as a weird fetish of mine¡­¡± An Lin chuckled. This was actually the system¡¯s weird fetish!


    Yang Lingqian looked at An Lin with a pout on her face. ¡°You really are a weird immortal. Alright, I¡¯ll be happy to help. What do you need me to do?¡±


    She wore a disdainful expression, but for some reason, she was feeling quite elated.


    An Lin began to elaborate on his plan. ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Thus, their plan of conquest was officially set into motion!


    During the next month.


    One of the new concubines of the Spring Light Palace suddenly became very active.


    She was Yang Lingqian!


    Yang Lingqian visited all of her fellow sisters under the guise of making new friends here, and she would sometimes even organize some small gatherings within the Spring Light Palace.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya was still cultivating in seclusion, so all of the concubines were afforded a great deal of freedom during this period of time.


    Yan Ji had a part-time role of looking after the harem, so she was quite happy to see someone trying to improve the relationships between all of the concubines. Hence, after observing things in secret for a while to make sure nothing sinister was going on, she did not interfere with Yang Lingqian¡¯s efforts.


    Even though not all of the concubines were happy to be visited by Yang Lingqian, all of them had to keep up appearances, so they still greeted her with a smile and conversed with her in a friendly manner.


    Thus, Yang Lingqian visited almost all of the concubines within the Spring Light Palace during this period of time!


    These were not just pointless visits, of course. She would always lead the conversation to a range of set topics, which comprised of how they had come to the Spring Light Palace, as well as what their attitudes were like toward Feng Wuya and the White-Robed Exalted Immortal.


    Was she worried about the concubines not telling the truth?


    Not at all! An Lin had entrusted her with his trusty lie detector, the Vermilion Bird Mirror!


    If the concubine told Yang Lingqian that they liked Feng Wuya but the Vermilion Bird Mirror told her that they were lying, then that concubine would be a target for her!


    Yang Lingqian would then ask them what they would think if the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was to come to the Spring Light Palace to rescue them.


    If they said something along the lines of ¡°Hmph! The White-Robed Exalted Immortal is a horrible man, and I¡¯ll never go with him¡±, but the Vermilion Bird Mirror told her that they were lying, then Yang Lingqian would surreptitiously record their names in a small journal¡­


    A lot of women did not speak their thoughts, and this tendency was made even more apparent by Feng Wuya¡¯s dictatorial rule. Even without anyone around, most of them still didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth.


    At a time like this, the Vermilion Bird Mirror was basically a divine tool!


    It could tell Yang Lingqian whenever someone was lying, thereby allowing her to glean the truth.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m exhausted!


    ¡°Please reward me, White-Robed Exalted Immortal.¡±


    Yang Lingqian flirted as she lay down on her bed with a cheeky smile. Her red dress was like a blossoming rose, accentuating her enticing figure to perfection as she stared up at the white-robed man beside her with a hint of anticipation in her clear eyes.


    If a normal cultivator were to see this now, they would be thinking that Yang Lingqian wanted a physical reward. However, An Lin knew that that was not what she wanted.


    He pulled out a third-grade spirit rank Sun Fruit from his storage ring before tossing it to Yang Lingqian. ¡°Thanks for your hard work. This is your reward. It will enhance the purity of your spiritual energy.¡±


    Yang Lingqian accepted the spirit fruit and nibbled on it happily.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Exalted Immortal, all of the spirit fruits that you have given me are so unique. I¡¯ve never seen any of them before, even on spirit fruit textbooks, and all of them are imbued with extremely pure energy!¡± Yang Lingqian praised as she ate.


    ¡°Of course, these fruits are local products from my hometown, so of course they¡¯re delicious.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°Local products?¡± Yang Lingqian blinked. ¡°Where IS your hometown?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t want to reveal this.


    ¡°Fine! It¡¯s not like I care anyway.¡± Yang Lingqian pouted, but she still devoured the spirit fruit.


    After interacting with An Lin for a while, Yang Lingqian was no longer as reverent and respectful as she initially was.


    After all, An Lin was extremely easygoing and casual, thus making it extremely difficult for her to make the connection between him and the second most powerful being on this continent.


    Thus, the two of them were becoming more and more like friends.


    When she thought about it, Yang Lingqian was still in disbelief. Never would she have thought that she would be able to befriend a powerful being of this caliber. Perhaps this was part of Exalted Immortal An Lin¡¯s unique charm and charisma.


    An Lin had never looked down on her or demonstrated a sense of superiority because of his cultivation base. On the contrary, he was always quite concerned about whether her mission was tiring her out and whether she was going to encounter any danger.


    ¡°An entire month has passed, and we have finally completed the first stage of our plan.¡± Yang Lingqian was completely reinvigorated after consuming that spirit fruit.


    ¡°There are a total of three thousand five hundred and twenty concubines within the Spring Light Palace, among which I refrained from visiting some as they held sensitive positions. In total, I interacted with three thousand two hundred people, and two thousand eight hundred of them have a positive impression of you.¡±


    An Lin was elated to hear this.


    Even though the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was only the second most powerful being on this continent, he was much more handsome than Feng Wuya!


    Furthermore, he came and went like the wind, and his elegance and grace had earned him a legendary status, which drew many fans!


    Yang Lingqian rolled her eyes at the sight of An Lin¡¯s smug expression. ¡°Among those, there are two thousand three hundred concubines who I can confirm were forced here by the Immortal King and want to escape from this place¡­ As for whether they will develop fondness toward you and leave with you in spite of their fear of Feng Wuya, that¡¯s not something I can predict¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    This was something that no one could predict. Perhaps the concubines themselves might even change their minds over time.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. It looks like I should have enough concubines to complete my mission at the very least.¡± An Lin was full of vigor as he said, ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to initiate the second part of my plan!¡±

 Chapter 1367 - : The Wheel of Fate

    Within the Spring Light Palace.


    A piece of news was spreading like wildfire.


    Many of the concubines were discussing this news.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? The White-Robed Exalted Immortal has appeared again.¡±


    ¡°Really? It has only been over a month! Does he have no concern for his own life?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, this time, he¡¯s about to do something really big¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Free the entire Spring Light Palace!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ That can¡¯t be true¡­¡±


    ¡°How could he dare to do that? And how would he even go about doing that?¡±


    Many of the concubines were in disbelief, but a seed of hope had been planted into their hearts.


    Soon after that, two thousand three hundred concubines within the Spring Light Palace suddenly received a mysterious letter that self-combusted after the contents had been read.


    The handwriting on the letters was graceful yet strong, just like that white-robed man who had lit up the entire night sky not too long ago.


    There was only one line of text on those letters: Do you want to leave this place? I¡¯ll take you away after I take care of some business at the Leaping Wolf Mansion!


    Almost all of the concubines¡¯ hearts jolted upon seeing this as a peculiar emotion welled up in their hearts. Some were even flushed with excitement intermingled with some other unidentifiable emotion.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal was coming to save them!


    They were all quite excited, but at the same time, they were also a little suspicious.


    Was this a real letter or a prank?


    Elsewhere on the Divine Source Empire.


    This was once the Leaping Wolf Empire, but was now simply the Leaping Wolf District of the Divine Source Empire.


    This was a place inhabited by both humanoid wolves and humans.


    The Heavenly Wolf King of the Leaping Wolf Mansion ruled over this place. Even though he was situated in the Leaping Wolf District, he was not a humanoid wolf. Instead, he was a brawny human with a powerful cultivation base.


    At the same time, he was also the renowned Heavenly Wolf Exalted Immortal of the Divine Source Continent who specialized in the dao of slaughter.


    The Heavenly Wolf King was currently entertaining himself in his mansion.


    He sat on a wolfskin throne with countless women singing and dancing for him. There were also some women holding fruit platters, some pouring wine for him, and also some trembling uncontrollably as they knelt to the side.


    The Heavenly Wolf King chortled with glee before pointing to one of the women. ¡°Your turn now. Go spin the wheel of fortune!¡±


    The woman¡¯s body shuddered, and her features turned deathly pale as she got up unsteadily.


    In the face of the mighty figure on the throne, she had no choice but to make her way over a large wheel before spinning it.


    The wheel began to spin while the song and dance continued.


    The Heavenly Wolf King took a sip of wine as he looked at the spinning wheel with a smile.


    In the end, the wheel stopped spinning, and the arrow pointed to a single word¡ªAmputation.


    The woman¡¯s features paled even further upon seeing this, and she was about to burst into tears.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Amputation, eh? You sure are lucky!¡± The Heavenly Wolf King clapped his hands together. ¡°Looks like you get to live to see another day¡­¡±


    The woman turned as her lips trembled, and she was just about to say something¡­


    All of a sudden, gruesome gashes appeared on her arms and legs before all four limbs were amputated!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Blood gushed through the air, and the woman¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout the entire mansion.


    An expression of enjoyment appeared on the Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s face, as if he was taking pleasure from witnessing the woman¡¯s suffering.


    Right before the woman was about to die from blood loss, a healing technique was cast upon her.


    ¡°Someone drag this woman into the pigsty and raise her with the rest of the pigs¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Wolf King waved a hand. ¡°Next.¡±


    He turned toward the trembling women kneeling before him as he pointed a finger. ¡°You¡¯re up.¡±


    A woman in green was selected this time.


    She stood up with despair on her face before making her way over to the wheel and spinning it.


    She had no choice but to do this because she knew what gruesome fate would await her if she resisted. That was a fate truly worse than death. They had always been the playthings of the Heavenly Wolf King, and their future was filled with darkness and despair.


    The wheel spun before coming to a stop.


    The arrow was pointing to another section on the wheel this time¡ªCorroding Poison!


    ¡°No¡­ This can¡¯t be¡­¡± Shock, horror, and despair appeared on her face as she shook her head relentlessly, as if she had encountered something extremely terrifying.


    Corroding poison was a poison curse cast by a professional poison master of the Leaping Wolf District. Those afflicted by the curse would be struck by the excruciating pain of having one¡¯s body, bones, and consciousness slowly rot away before dying an extremely gruesome death!


    This was a fate far worse than death!


    ¡°No!¡± the woman wailed in despair before creating a vital energy spike, which she pierced toward her own heart.


    However, right at this moment, a spatial seal immobilized her.


    Her body stood completely stationary, and her face was frozen in an expression of shock and horror.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, your luck isn¡¯t that great, but you spun the wheel, so you have to accept your fate¡­¡± A twisted smile appeared on the Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s face as his eyes roamed over her body. ¡°What a pity that a beauty like you has to die. Ah, I feel like I¡¯m getting even more excited¡­¡±


    The smile of a freak appeared on the Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s face. ¡°Summon the poison master.¡±


    A living being draped in a black robe with black mist rising from its body slowly approached the woman.


    This was the number one poison master of the Leaping Wolf District, and it too was an exalted immortal. It specialized in inflicting the most terrifying pain upon its victims prior to their deaths.


    ¡°Come, experience pain¡­¡± the poison master¡¯s husky voice sounded.


    The woman who had just spun the wheel had tears flowing down her face, but she couldn¡¯t even move a single finger.


    All of the women kneeling on the ground had already turned their heads to the side as they couldn¡¯t bear to watch any more of this.


    This was the state of the world. The Immortal King¡¯s dictatorial rule was absolute, and everyone else was powerless to do anything about it.


    The dark poison mist was already coming closer and closer.


    The woman in green closed her eyes in despair.


    Right at this moment, a resounding boom suddenly erupted across heaven and earth!


    The poison master¡¯s hands faltered, and it looked up as if it could see what was going on above the roof.


    The Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°What? My mansion¡¯s enchantment barrier was broken?!¡±


    Immediately afterward, an extremely terrifying divine sense enshrouded heaven and earth.


    Both the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King were struck by a sense of powerlessness, as if they were being scrutinized by a paramount mighty figure from above.


    Boom!


    Divine Flames crashed down from the sky, incinerating the entire mansion into nothingness.


    A white-robed man stood with Divine Flames around his entire body. It was as if the sun had fallen from the sky and now stood among them.


    Everyone present suddenly thought of a certain person upon seeing this figure enshrouded in Divine Flames.


    The woman in green stared at the man who had suddenly appeared and given her boundless hope. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re the White-Robed Exalted Immortal!¡±


    The Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s expression became extremely grave. ¡°You¡¯re the White-Robed Exalted Immortal?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man nodded.


    ¡°What business do you have for encroaching upon my Leaping Wolf Palace?¡± the Heavenly Wolf King roared.


    An Lin looked at him with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to f*ck you up!¡±


    He unleashed an almighty palm as he spoke!

 Chapter 1368 - What Goes Around Comes Around

    An Lin did not waste time with words and immediately sprang into action.


    He unleashed a flaming palm, which was only the size of his actual palm, and it whistled toward the Heavenly Wolf King.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t big, its power was extremely condensed, and it was imbued with the true intent of his Wings of True Fire as well as the power of six divine flames and one holy flame. Even a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure would find it exceedingly difficult to survive this attack!


    The Heavenly Wolf King was only a Return to Void Intermediate Stage exalted immortal, so he had absolutely no chance.


    An Lin¡¯s simple palm was like a falling meteorite, incinerating everything in its wake.


    The Heavenly Wolf King was gripped by a terrifying sense of impending death.


    It¡¯s over¡­


    The Heavenly Wolf King was immobilized by a spatial seal and could not evade in time.


    At this moment, the poison master suddenly flashed toward him before pulling out a strange piece of wood, which instantly transformed into a circular shield.


    This was its life-saving treasure, the Divine Tree Vital Shield, and it was capable of defending against the power of the divine dao.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion erupted.


    Chips of wood flew through the air as waves of scorching heat knocked the surrounding guards off their feet.


    The poison master was astonished to find that its Divine Tree Vital Shield had been set alight.


    ¡°You¡¯re using wood to block my fire? You¡¯re a funny guy.¡±


    An Lin looked down with a cold smile at the Heavenly Wolf King.


    The poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King were just about to flee when they discovered that the space around them had been sealed by what felt like indestructible walls of iron and steel, leaving them with no option for escape.


    In other words, their lives were in An Lin¡¯s hands.


    The two heinous monsters were now getting a taste of their own medicine and experiencing what despair and powerlessness felt like.


    The Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s face had paled significantly. ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, are you not afraid of the Immortal King finding out where you are and coming to kill you!? We have never even met before, so why are you trying to kill me?!¡±


    ¡°We have indeed never met before.¡± An Lin stood in mid-air and looked down at the Heavenly Wolf King like a proud god. ¡°But I¡¯ve heard much about you, Heavenly Wolf King. You are friends with Immortal King Feng Wuya, and you take advantage of this to spread your heinous crimes across this entire Leaping Wolf District.


    ¡°Five years ago, you massacred all the men of the imperial family of the White Spring District for their inability to present timely offerings to the Immortal King Palace. You then captured all of the concubines and female servants there to be slain and tortured for your perverse pleasure¡­ There are still tens of thousands of female victims being locked away here within the Leaping Wolf Mansion, living in constant horror, misery, and despair¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    Everyone within the Leaping Wolf Mansion had turned to look up at the man in the sky.


    All of the women kneeling on the ground as well as those who were singing and dancing had also turned to look up at the dazzling white-robed man with entranced expressions.


    The Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s expression shifted again. ¡°Why does any of this matter to you?¡±


    ¡°I hate scum like you who think that they can do whatever they want to those weaker than you! I¡¯m going to bring justice to all of these women that you have tortured and kept in captivity!¡± An Lin roared.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to risk being discovered by the Immortal King all for the sake of these insignificant, lowly swine? Are you crazy? It¡¯s not worth it!¡± The Heavenly Wolf King looked at An Lin as if he were looking at an idiot.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°No, they¡¯re not swine! They¡¯re all humans, and they¡¯re worth everything I¡¯m doing for them and more! You are the heinous swine here, and I am going to kill you today for what you have done!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were extremely firm and unyielding.


    Countless women down below already had tears flowing down their faces as they looked up at the dazzling man in the sky. He was truly like the sun to them, not because of the Divine Flames around his body, but because he had lit up their entire world.


    They were all women from the fallen and disgraced White Spring District, and they had already resigned themselves to their horrific fates. However, at a time like this, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal dared to stand up for them even if it meant taking a stand against the most powerful being on this entire continent!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough talking. I¡¯m going to kill you now.¡± An Lin¡¯s arm began to bulge as boundless flame energy converged before he unleashed an almighty fist!


    ¡°Heavenly Poison Engulfment!¡± the poison master roared as the poison mist around its body transformed into a cavernous, inky-black mouth that screeched and hurtled toward An Lin.


    ¡°Wolf King Blood God Strike!¡± The Heavenly Wolf King roared as both of his hands transformed into crimson wolf claws, which crashed down upon An Lin. The terrifying aura of infernal slaughter made the space around the claws twist and crumble.


    They had no choice but to fight for their lives!


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and his ballistic fist crashed into the cavernous poison mist mouth before instantly incinerating the poison mist into nothingness.


    The fist then continued onward, having barely even been slowed down at all, before crashing through the Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s terrifying crimson claws.


    In the end, his fist landed on the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King, crushing and tearing at their bodies!


    Boom!


    A gargantuan fist indentation appeared on the ground.


    At the very center of the massive crater were the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King, who were on the brink of death and too bloodied and battered to be recognizable.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal had displayed his invincible might again by crushing the two most powerful beings of the Leaping Wolf District with one punch.


    All of the reinforcement cultivators all came to a grinding halt as expressions of astonishment appeared on their faces.


    There were several hundred powerful beings among them, but none of them dared to attack. This was a man who could fight on par with the Immortal King, and none of the powerful beings were suicidal!


    The poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King panted heavily as they lay on the ground, and their ghastly wounds sent excruciating pain shooting through their entire body with each and every breath they took.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King like to torture women to death for fun and have created over a hundred different torture methods. It would be a shame to let such creative people like you two die like this.¡±


    An Lin descended from the sky before making his way toward the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King.


    ¡°Did you ever think that you would ever be in this situation someday?¡±


    A smile appeared on his face, but a frosty light flashed in his eyes.


    The poison master and Heavenly Wolf King were too injured to move, and both of them stared at An Lin with resentment and horror on their faces.


    An Lin glanced at the wheel of fortune nearby, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°You know what? I¡¯m feeling generous today. How about I let the wheel of fortune decide your fate?¡±


    The poison master and Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s eyes lit up. Even though there were over a hundred torture methods on the wheel of fortune, there were some that would leave them alive, so there was a chance that they could survive!


    An Lin moved the wheel closer to the Heavenly Wolf King.


    The Heavenly Wolf King extended a trembling, bloodstained arm before spinning the wheel with all his might!


    Never would they have thought that the wheel they had used to torture over ten thousand women to death would someday decide their fates. How ironic.


    The wheel began to turn more slowly until the arrow finally landed on a single word¡ªEverything!


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    ¡°Wow, congratulations! You¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± An Lin applauded and said, ¡°You get to sample all of the torture methods on this wheel!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ impossible¡­ There¡¯s¡­ no such category on my wheel¡­¡± The Heavenly Wolf King rasped with a horrified expression.


    ¡°You.. you¡­ you¡¯re bullying us¡­¡± The poison master was so scared that it wanted to commit suicide.


    An Lin turned to it and let loose a thunderous roar, ¡°So what if I am? What the f*ck are you gonna do about it?!¡±


    On that day, the bloodcurdling cries of the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King reverberated throughout the entire mansion.


    These two heinous beings finally drew their last breaths after suffering through all of the torture methods on their wheel.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal then demolished all of the generals and guards within the mansion before saving over twenty thousand female victims held captive there!


    Not only was he making headlines on the Tai Chu Continent, but he was also doing so on the Divine Source Continent as well!

 Chapter 1369 - The Ultimate Feminist

    All of the women in the Leaping Wolf Mansion were elated to see the terrible fate that had befallen the poison master and the Heavenly Wolf King.


    Over twenty thousand women were now gathered, all of whom were staring at the man in that flowing white robe.


    This was the man who had given each of them a second chance at life.


    However, the man suddenly turned to them and asked a very strange question, ¡°Are you guys fond of me?¡±


    All of the women faltered upon hearing this.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal was a handsome and powerful yet compassionate man. He was like the epitome of the man of their dreams, so how could they not be fond of him?


    All of the women nodded with shy expressions on their faces.


    Some of them could even feel their heart rate elevating as they pondered the meanings behind the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s question.


    Could it be that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal wanted them for himself? He was such a compassionate and powerful man, and he had also saved their lives. If he really did want them, most of them actually weren¡¯t against it¡­


    However, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s next sentence dragged them back to reality.


    ¡°If you escape, you will be hunted down by the Immortal King, so stay here and keep a low profile for now. I¡¯m going to leave for a while, and when I come back, you will all have true freedom!¡± An Lin spoke with conviction.


    True freedom¡­


    All of the women¡¯s hearts jolted upon hearing this.


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, what are you going to do?¡± the woman in green who had just been saved from having to spin the wheel asked with a concerned expression.


    ¡°Me?¡± An Lin turned to all of the women behind him with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to save more people. After that, I will kill Immortal King Feng Wuya and establish a new rule!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted again upon hearing this.


    Before they had a chance to say anything else, he had already disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal truly is an extraordinary man,¡± a woman said with an intoxicated expression.


    ¡°Immortal King Feng Wuya is the only powerful being to have reached that new stage on the entire continent. Is the White-Robed Exalted Immortal going to be able to defeat him?¡± another woman asked in a concerned voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Even if the White-Robed Exalted Immortal can¡¯t win, he can still run away! Let¡¯s wait for him to return. He told us he was going to give us true freedom, and I believe in him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we believe in him!¡±


    Hope was reignited in everyone¡¯s heart as they began their new lives.


    They had endured the toughest days, so this was already an extremely happy scenario for them. What else did they have to be dissatisfied about?


    An Lin¡¯s feat in rescuing over twenty thousand oppressed female slaves quickly created another massive stir throughout the Divine Source Continent.


    Everyone was actually quite elated by this news.


    The Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s actions had drawn a lot of hatred across the entire continent, and there was no lack of powerful exalted immortals who wanted to bring him down, but none of them dared to do so after considering the Heavenly Wolf King¡¯s relationship with the Immortal King.


    After all, the Immortal King was the very heavens of this entire continent. No one dared to mess with the Immortal King unless they wanted to die.


    However, that was exactly what the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had done, and he had done so in the most brutal way. He had subjected the Heavenly Wolf King and the poison master to over a hundred different types of torture, tormenting them to death in the end!


    Countless cultivators across the entire continent were applauding his feats.


    All of a sudden, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had become the epitome of feminism across the entire Divine Source Continent and had also gained countless worshippers in the process!


    His feats inevitably reached the Immortal King Palace as well.


    Boom!


    A bolt of inky-black divine light erupted into the sky from the meteorite mystic area.


    The sun in the sky suddenly turned dark as an extremely resentful voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡­ How dare you to kill my trusted subordinate¡­ I¡¯m going to make you suffer a fate far worse than death!¡±


    Immediately afterward, the ten top-rate exalted immortals of the Immortal King Palace were all deployed to the Leaping Wolf District to search for the White-Robed Exalted Immortal.


    At the same time, Immortal King Feng Wuya issued a public challenge to the White-Robed Exalted Immortal for a battle to the death fifteen days later at the Immortal Slaying Platform!


    Feng Wuya was willing to bet his rule over the Divine Source Empire in this winner-takes-all battle.


    The Divine Source Continent instantly erupted upon hearing about this.


    This was a massive event that had created an unprecedented stir across the entire continent!


    The Immortal Slaying Platform was located on the Heavenly Mountain, which was in turn situated to the east of Kun Lun City. There was a natural heaven and earth formation there, which was imbued with a special law. The law stipulated that only two living beings could enter the Immortal Slaying Platform, but one had to die before the other could exit!


    As such, the Immortal Slaying Platform had long been lauded as the best place to stage battles to the death as no one could intervene, and a battle at that place could only end with one party dead!


    Everyone knew that Immortal King Feng Wuya was doing this to lure out the White-Robed Exalted Immortal before crushing him with his absolute power.


    This was a plan that was devised due to a lack of alternatives. After all, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was simply too fast for the Immortal King to chase down elsewhere!


    If the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was wary of the Immortal King Palace formation, he could go to the Immortal Slaying Platform for a fair and square battle. If he won, he would be the new ruler of this entire continent!


    However, everyone had the same question in their heart.


    Would the White-Robed Exalted Immortal dare to accept this challenge?


    Just as the outside world was becoming quite turbulent and tempestuous.


    The Spring Light Palace was also in turmoil.


    There were over two thousand concubines staring blankly at the blank pieces of paper in their hands, upon which the original text had been burned away long ago.


    However, they had already committed the original message to memory¡ªDo you want to leave this place? I¡¯ll take you away after I take care of some business at the Leaping Wolf Mansion!


    They were initially quite skeptical about the authenticity of these letters, but they could now be sure that these letters had been written by the White-Robed Exalted Immortal!


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal was responsible for the Leaping Wolf Mansion incident, and this confirmed the authenticity of the letters.


    Thus, all of the concubines¡¯ hearts had been set aflutter.


    All of them had been forced here by the Immortal King to serve him, so none of them were happy to be his concubines, especially when he was a man who couldn¡¯t even get it up.


    Many of the concubines were already looking into the distant sky, as if they were eagerly awaiting something.


    ¡°Immortal Queen, many of the concubines in the Spring Light Palace have been acting quite strange recently. Are you not going to investigate?¡± a blue-robed servant asked in an urgent voice.


    A beautiful woman in a white dress lightly stroked the strings of her guzheng[1] and sang in a beautiful, ethereal voice, and she continued to sing to herself even after being urged by the bluer-robed servant.


    She was the Immortal Queen of the Spring Light Palace, Yan Shuqin, a woman so perfect that she put all of the other concubines to shame. Unbeknown to everyone, she also had a certain man¡¯s portrait hidden under her guzheng.


    [1] Guzheng is a traditional Chinese string instrument.

 Chapter 1370 - Immortal King, You’ve Been Cucked

    Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s challenge had already been delivered.


    The entire continent was in an uproar as a result.


    However, as one of the main characters of this monumental event, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal hadn¡¯t announced whether he was accepting the Immortal King¡¯s challenge.


    The ten top-rate exalted immortals of the Immortal King Palace searched for the White-Robed Exalted Immortal for ten whole days around the Leaping Wolf District, but they were unable to find him.


    They couldn¡¯t even find where the twenty thousand female victims were. It was quite predictable that the Immortal King would deploy forces to the Leaping Wolf District after such a huge event, so An Lin had hidden all of the women somewhere safe in advance.


    Everyone¡¯s impression of him was instantly further improved as this showed that he was taking responsibility for the victims he had rescued rather than just leaving them to fend for themselves.


    At this moment, within the Spring Light Palace.


    An Lin was sitting in a chair and sipping on some tea.


    Yang Lingqian had personally brewed the tea for him, and she currently had a curious expression on her face. ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, are you going to accept Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s challenge?¡±


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you always say I was no match for Feng Wuya? Why do you suddenly think I stand a chance against him now?¡±


    Yang Lingqian pursed her lips with a slightly awkward expression upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you in the past, but I know now that you do have the power to stand up to the Immortal King!


    ¡°Even though you don¡¯t look like a person who is capable of defeating the Immortal King, I have faith in you¡­ You might not even believe it when I say this, but you currently have the hopes of an entire continent on your shoulders¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± An Lin waved his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m no savior, I¡¯m just trying to do something very normal and mundane¡­¡±


    ¡°So rescuing two thousand of the Immortal King¡¯s concubines is a mundane thing now?¡± Yang Lingqian asked.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had no response to this, so he could only cough and change the subject. ¡°Now that everything is in place, my plan of conquest can be truly set into motion!¡±


    He could kill the Immortal King first before rescuing the concubines, but that would give them the impression that he was doing so more as an afterthought.


    It would be much moving to them if he rescued them while the Immortal King was still alive as he would be risking his life to do.


    Lines of text suddenly appeared on the blank pieces of paper two thousand three hundred concubines were holding in their hands¡ªI¡¯m back. Do you want to come with me? I can take you away from the Spring Light Palace to a paradise where you will have true freedom!


    If you want to come with me, drip your blood essence onto this letter.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin had left traces of his divine intent on the letters!


    All of the concubines¡¯ hearts trembled as they stared at the text on the letters with scorching excitement in their eyes.


    Should they stay in the Spring Light Palace and continue to be treated as Feng Wuya¡¯s plaything, or should they take a risk and escape from this place with the White-Robed Exalted Immortal?


    Their lives in the palace were filled with boundless darkness, but one man had suddenly appeared and lit up their worlds, striking all of them with a strong sense of yearning.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal had already cemented himself in their minds following the battle within the Immortal King Palace. His feats at the Leaping Wolf Mansion had made his image even more vibrant in all of their hearts.


    Every concubine here dreamed of a knight in shining armor rescuing them from this godforsaken place someday.


    Now that this fairytale-like opportunity had been presented to them, how could their hearts not waver?


    One drop of blood essence after another dripped onto the letters in their hands.


    An Lin sat with his eyes closed, processing the information that was flowing into his mind, and he opened his eyes after a long while as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve done it! Two thousand one hundred and sixty people have decided to escape from the Spring Light Palace with me!¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Yang Lingqian¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. Two thousand one hundred and sixty-one people want to escape from the Spring Light Palace with you.¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before coming to his senses and nodding with a slightly awkward expression at the sight of the enticing woman before him. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    A short while later, all of the women who had dripped their blood essence onto their respective letter saw another line of text appeared before their eyes¡ªGather at the White Jade Plaza of the Spring Light Palace at noon five days from now. I¡¯ll get all of you out of here!


    All of the concubines focused on three operative words here: ¡°All of you¡±!


    This implied that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was also rescuing other concubines aside from themselves?


    That made sense. After all, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had told them that he was trying to free all oppressed and victimized women, so how could he just rescue one?


    This was a bittersweet notion, which made all of the concubines both elated but also a little disappointed at the same time.


    Their knight in shining armor was coming, but he was here for a bunch of women, not just them¡­


    Sure enough, fairytales could not be replicated in real life after all.


    Soon after that, another piece of news quickly swept through the entire continent.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal accepted the Immortal King¡¯s challenge and agreed to a fight to the death on the Immortal Slaying Platform at noon five days later!


    This news sent the entire continent into an uproar again.


    A true storm was about to hit.


    Countless people began to gather at the Heavenly Mountain located to the east of Kun Lun City.


    One powerful being after another began to fly into the air, heading toward that legendary Immortal Slaying Platform.


    None of them wanted to miss out on this once-in-a-lifetime battle!


    Elsewhere in Kun Lun City.


    Yi Xi used the power of the Kun Lun Empire¡¯s veins of the earth to refine an immortal pill, which he swallowed before tearing through space and disappearing on the spot.


    Five days passed quite quickly.


    On the Heavenly Mountain outside of Kun Lun City.


    There were over a million powerful beings gathered.


    All of them were either riding atop all types of powerful, ferocious beasts or standing atop all manners of flying artifacts.


    One only needed to raise their head to see countless streams of light flying through the sky in a spectacular light show. This was probably the largest gathering of powerful beings this continent had ever seen!


    The Heavenly Mountain was over a million feet tall and extended straight into the clouds.


    At the summit of the Heavenly Mountain was a natural arena known as the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    The Immortal Slaying Platform was five kilometers in radius with a faint, blue enchantment barrier around it that could prevent shockwaves from escaping into the outside world. If it weren¡¯t for this natural barrier, none of the powerful beings would dare to spectate the upcoming battle from such close proximity.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya was already standing within the enchantment barrier in a flowing white robe. His eyes were sharp and fierce, and he was already raring to go. He was going to crush his opponent in the most brutal way possible today.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal hadn¡¯t appeared yet, but everyone knew that he was definitely going to show up unless he was completely shameless. This was the honor of a super powerful being.


    Over a million powerful beings were awaiting the arrival of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal!


    Right at this moment, the Immortal King¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but he still connected the voice transmission.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Yan Ji¡¯s urgent voice sounded from within the voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Immortal King, you¡¯ve been cucked!!!¡±


    Feng Wuya: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1371 - The Furious Feng Wuya

    ¡°Immortal King, you¡¯ve been cucked!!!¡±


    Feng Wuya was not expecting this sentence to ever come out of Yan Ji¡¯s mouth, and he was momentarily stunned.


    Due to the fact that he had not used a spell technique to muffle the conversation, many of the surrounding cultivators had also heard what Yan Ji said, and all of them fell into stunned silence.


    ¡°You¡­ Do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Feng Wuya felt as if his brain were about to explode.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! Immortal King, please calm down and let me explain¡­¡± Yan Ji also sounded like she was quite stunned, and her words came out in a rush. ¡°Today, my servants went to check on all of the concubines as part of a routine patrol¡­ And then, they discovered that Concubine Xin Ran had disappeared.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. There was still a chance that this could be a misunderstanding as Concubine Xin Ran always liked to visit her sisters, so she could just be with another concubine.


    ¡°My servants thought she might have been visiting another concubine, so they continued to check on the rest of the concubines¡­


    ¡°However, my servants then visited sixteen concubines, but only five of them were actually there. They felt like something was amiss and immediately deployed everyone to do a large scale search!¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s breath accelerated. ¡°And what was the result of that?¡±


    Yan Ji replied. ¡°We searched the living quarters of three thousand five hundred and twenty concubines, as well as the entire Spring Light Palace, and found that two thousand one hundred and sixty-one of them had disappeared!¡±


    Feng Wuya drew a sharp intake of breath and looked up into the sky as his entire body trembled, seemingly unable to contain his own emotions. After a long while, he finally gritted his teeth and asked again, ¡°Are there any leads?¡±


    ¡°We did. There were newspaper articles regarding the White-Robed Exalted Immortal within all the living quarters of the missing concubines¡­ Furthermore, there were also identical, blank sheets of paper left behind in all of their living quarters.¡±


    ¡°Grand Elder Fu Haocang surveyed the sheets of paper to discover a familiar residual energy imbued within them, which was a ninety-nine percent match with the energy of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal from that night¡­ which means that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was most likely behind all this!


    ¡°Hence, Immortal King, there¡¯s a great chance that you have been cuc¡ª¡±


    Feng Wuya roared, ¡°Shut up!!!¡±


    His enraged roar was audible for hundreds of kilometers, as if the very heavens were venting its flaming wrath.


    The voice transmission talisman instantly exploded from Feng Wuya¡¯s thunderous roar!


    All of the one million powerful beings gathered were completely astonished.


    Feng Wuya had already completely exploded with fury. ¡°You piece of sh*t! I challenge you to a fight, and you take this opportunity to steal over half of my harem!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy you, ah¡­ !!!¡±


    An inky-black divine light soared into the sky, enshrouding heaven and earth.


    All of the cultivators¡¯ expressions shifted drastically as they fled into the distance.


    ¡°Hurry up and run! What are you standing there like an idiot for? Do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°But the battle between the Immortal King and the White-Robed Exalted Immortal hasn¡¯t begun yet!¡±


    ¡°Are you a stupid c*nt?! Do you think the battle is still going to go ahead now? The Immortal King has been completely enraged by what the White-Robed Exalted Immortal has done! All of us know about this as well, so do you think the Immortal King is going to just let us live to tell the tale?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re saying that the Immortal King may kill all of us to prevent word from spreading?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! So hurry up and run!¡±


    One cultivator after another fled as quickly as they could into the distance.


    They weren¡¯t idiots. All of them knew that retreat was their best course of action. Otherwise, they could very possibly end up as targets for the infuriated Immortal King.


    ¡°All those who know about this must die!!!¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s enraged roar erupted into the heavens.


    Bursts of black divine light transformed into sharp, bloodthirsty arrows that fell like torrential rain, killing all living beings within a radius of over a hundred kilometers!


    One cultivator after another perished to those lethal arrows.


    Many of them were actually powerful beings from the Immortal King Palace who were here to cheer on the Immortal King, but he was too enraged to care about that as his indiscriminate attacks rained down on both friend and foe.


    A fat ball of a man caught one of the divine dao arrows hurtling toward him, and he looked up at the infuriated man on the Immortal Slaying Platform with a hint of shock and reverence in his eyes.


    ¡°As expected of the Alchemy Patriarch! Both his imagination and execution are far beyond what I am capable of. I had thought that he would come and face off against the Immortal King, so I came here to see if I could help him¡­


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that this was all a ruse to draw the Immortal King to the Immortal Slaying Platform before stealing away over half of his entire harem! That¡¯s super bad*ss!¡±


    That fatso was, of course, Yi Xi.


    He had been completely won over by the genius that was An Lin!


    On the Immortal Slaying Platform, Feng Wuya had almost been enraged into Qi Deviation.


    Yi Xi nodded with admiration and approval. ¡°Break an enemy mentally before you face them in battle¡­ What profound and advanced tactics from the Alchemy Patriarch!¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to stay here for too long either, and he too fled into the distance.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s divine dao arrows had indiscriminately slaughtered tens of thousands of cultivators, but there were still over nine hundred thousand cultivators who survived and escaped from the Heavenly Mountain.


    All of the surviving cultivators were extremely resentful toward the Immortal King and began to broadcast the news of him being cucked to the entire continent.


    Thus, the entire Divine Source Continent learned of how the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had cucked the Immortal King over two thousand times in one go.


    The Immortal King had said that all those who knew about this must die, but he couldn¡¯t kill all of the living beings on this entire continent, could he? After the news spread, another massive wave of controversy was swept up!


    Everyone was amazed by the White-Robed Exalted Immortal.


    News of Immortal King Feng Wuya being impotent hadn¡¯t even died down yet, and now, over half of his harem had been stolen by the White-Robed Exalted Immortal.


    Feng Wuya had always been renowned across the entire continent, and now, he was even more renowned, just not for reasons that he would¡¯ve liked.


    Everyone suddenly discovered that the paramount Immortal King was not so invulnerable and far removed from everyone else after all.


    He still had concerns that normal people suffered from.


    Like impotence or getting cucked¡­


    It was said that the infuriated Immortal King Feng Wuya had blasted half of the Heavenly Mountain into nothingness on that day¡­


    The next day, another piece of news began to spread throughout Kun Lun CIty.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal claimed responsibility for this incident, and he did so in order to free the women who had been oppressed by the Immortal King. As for their battle, that would just have to be postponed until another day.


    Within the Spring Light Palace.


    Feng Wuya sat on his throne with a thunderous expression on his face.


    Yan Ji and Immortal Queen Yan Shuqin were kneeling on the ground before him.


    ¡°So¡­ tell me what you think,¡± Feng Wuya interrogated in a cold voice.


    What do we think? It¡¯s clear that you have no charisma and was cucked by the White-Robed Exalted Immortal as a result! Yan Ji grumbled internally.


    Immortal Queen Yan Shuqin spoke in a level voice, ¡°All of the two thousand one hundred and sixty-one concubines who have disappeared seem to have been forced here by the Immortal King¡¯s ambassadors and came to the Spring Light Palace against their will.¡±


    ¡°Oh? They were forced here, so they can run away whenever they want and sweep my reputation to the ground?¡± Feng Wuya chuckled coldly. ¡°Deliver my orders. All family members of the escaped concubines are to be executed!¡±


    Yan Shuqin shuddered upon hearing this, but she could only accept this order. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 1372 - The Final Battle

    Immortal King Feng Wuya had never been a benevolent person. On the contrary, he was an extremely cruel and bloodthirsty man, so he really could slaughter the entire families of over two thousand concubines.


    Immortal Queen Yan Shuqin could only agree to deliver his orders, but she was determined to spread the word first so that at least some of those family members of the concubines would have a chance to run away.


    After all, she shared good relationships with many of the concubines, and she really couldn¡¯t bear to see their families get slaughtered.


    ¡°Report¡­!¡±


    ¡°Immortal King, I have an urgent report to deliver!¡±


    Two powerful Immortal King ambassadors hurried in before kneeling onto the ground.


    Feng Wuya raised his head slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal has spread the word that he challenges you to a battle at the Immortal Slaying Platform in two days. He also said that whoever doesn¡¯t turn up has no¡­ no¡­¡± The Immortal King ambassador¡¯s voice began to trail off.


    ¡°Has no what?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s expression darkened slightly.


    ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t come has¡­ has no d*ck¡­¡± Cold sweat was pouring down the Immortal King ambassador¡¯s face as he spoke.


    Flames of wrath burned in Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes as he let loose an enraged roar, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The Immortal King ambassador who had just spoken was instantly reduced to nothingness by the soundwaves from Feng Wuya¡¯s roar!


    The other Immortal King ambassador who hadn¡¯t spoken was trembling as he knelt on the ground. The White-Robed Exalted Immortal was the one who had said this, so why was he killing the messenger?


    Immortal Queen Yan Shuqin lowered her head and did not say anything.


    She knew that what the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had said had hit the Immortal King right where it hurt the most.


    ¡°He¡¯s challenging me now? What¡¯s he trying to pull this time? Does he think I¡¯ll fall for his stupid schemes again?!¡± Feng Wuya had clearly lost control over his emotions again.


    Yan Shuqin¡¯s lips twitched. He had clearly already fallen for the scheme.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal was playing mind games to perfection. First, he had spread the word about Feng Wuya being impotent. Then, he proceeded to take over half of his harem. And now, he was goading him with a rather immature but effective ¡°no d*ck¡± challenge. This was quite an obvious goading tactic, but it was extremely effective as there was a very good chance that the Immortal King would accept this challenge!


    If he didn¡¯t accept the challenge, he would have to deal with even greater humiliation.


    All he could do now was to take this opportunity and slaughter the White-Robed Exalted Immortal in the most gruesome and painful way possible in order to wipe away the shame and humiliation he had suffered.


    Regardless of what the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was plotting, this was a challenge he could not refuse as this was the ideal opportunity to kill the White-Robed Exalted Immortal.


    Feng Wuya slammed a hand into his throne, and the spirit-rank throne was instantly reduced to dust. ¡°Summon the six Kun Lun Divine Generals! I¡¯m going to kill the White-Robed Exalted Immortal in two days!¡±


    Yan Shuqin stood silently without saying anything.


    However, in her heart, she was quite elated. Feng Wuya had accepted the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s challenge as expected, so she could hold off on issuing his order to kill all of the escaped concubines¡¯ families.


    This would also give her more time to spread the word and allow all of them to escape. If the Immortal King won, then they would have enough time to escape. If the Immortal King lost, then they wouldn¡¯t have to go anywhere!


    The next day.


    News spread that Immortal King Feng Wuya had accepted the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s challenge.


    This news created another massive stir throughout the Divine Source Continent.


    Countless spectators were gathering at the Heavenly Mountain again.


    ¡°Are we still going to watch the battle between Feng Wuya and the White-Robed Exalted Immortal this time?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably actually going to happen this time, so we can¡¯t miss out on it.¡±


    ¡°However, we should watch from afar just to be safe, in case the Immortal King vents his rage on us again¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel like the White-Robed Exalted Immortal is going to stir up some trouble again¡­¡±


    Even though it was going to be very dangerous, there were many powerful beings who did not fear death and set forth for the Immortal Slaying Platform again. Surprisingly, compared to last time, there were even more powerful beings who turned up to spectate the battle, thus creating an extremely lively and bustling scene.


    What was even more surprising to everyone was that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had arrived first!


    On the circular Immortal Slaying Platform, ninety-nine enraged pillars stood around the perimeter while the ground was paved with a special, dark yellow material. The entire platform gave off an antiquated and desolate feel.


    A man in a flowing white robe stood at the center of the Immortal Slaying Platform. His handsome face remained calm and composed in spite of the battle that he was about to face.


    Profound respect welled up in the hearts of all of the spectating powerful beings upon seeing this.


    ¡°There have been many powerful beings who have dared to challenge the Immortal King, but the White-Robed Exalted Immortal is definitely the most dazzling and powerful among all of them¡­¡±


    ¡°Can he win?¡±


    A beautiful female cultivator wrung her hands nervously as she stared at the man on the Immortal Slaying Platform with a concerned expression.


    ¡°He is also the most popular cultivator with the ladies¡­¡± a male cultivator added with an envious expression.


    Regardless of whether they were itinerant female cultivators or female cultivators from large sects and other prominent forces, all of them were staring at the man on the Immortal Slaying Platform with expressions of concern intermingled with intoxication on their faces.


    All beauties loved heroes.


    This was definitely an apt saying for this current situation.


    The Divine Source Continent had always been a place where power was ranked above all else. Now that a powerful being comparable in strength to Immortal King Feng Wuya had appeared, it was natural for women to be wooed by him, especially when he was so handsome, compassionate, and fought so valiantly for women¡¯s rights.


    Thus, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal stood firmly under the limelight.


    The battle today would decide whether he was just a flash of brilliance in the darkness or an eternal sun that would continue to light up this dark and gloomy world.


    Many of the cultivators present were rooting for him, which was why they were so tense and nervous.


    In contrast, the man under the limelight himself, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal, was not all that nervous.


    An Lin stood with a calm expression as he cast his eyes in the direction of the Immortal King Palace.


    Soon, a man in a black robe stepped through the air atop a path of black lotus flowers.


    The wind, the clouds, the flora and fauna¡­ Everything was bowing to that man, as if he was the paramount being in this world.


    All of the spectating cultivators subconsciously bowed their heads upon seeing him.


    This was the most powerful being on the entire continent, Immortal King Feng Wuya!


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, you¡¯re finally here to die.¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression was quite calm and collected as well. It was completely devoid of the fury he had experienced in the past few days. He stepped through the enchantment barrier before turning to look at An Lin as if he were appraising a dead man.


    Whoosh¡­


    The blue barrier on the Immortal Slaying Platform instantly enshrouded the entire space.


    The invisible power of the law within this place was set into motion.


    From now on, no one would be able to leave before their opponent¡¯s death.


    A cruel smile appeared on Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s face as he stared at An Lin intensely. ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you too quickly. I¡¯ll make you experience the worst pain in this world before I kill you!¡±


    An Lin stood on the Immortal Slaying Platform without any hint of fear on his face. However, every single cell within his body was trembling with excitement for the upcoming battle.


    ¡°Quite the chit chat. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    An Lin took the initiative and charged toward Feng Wuya!


    The most intense and highly-anticipated battle in the history of the Divine Source Continent had finally begun!

 Chapter 1373 - The Wounded Immortal King

    An Lin¡¯s body transformed into a white shadow as he hurtled through the air.


    Before everyone knew it, An Lin¡¯s golden fist imbued with the power of the earth had already descended upon him!


    Feng Wuya¡¯s expression remained unchanged as his arm shot out like lightning toward An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Bam!


    An Lin felt a vast, boundless power course through his arm and into his entire body.


    This was the purest power. It was the Dao Integration Stage power!


    His Mountain Quaking Fist was overwhelmed, and he was blasted through the air by the terrifying force.


    Feng Wuya tore through space and caught up to him. At the same time, his hand that shot forth like a sword was glowing with an inky-black divine light as he aimed straight for An Lin¡¯s heart!


    In An Lin¡¯s current state, there was no way for him to evade, and he could only block with his hand.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s hand was imbued with his power of the heaven and earth black lotus divine dao, and it instantly tore through An Lin¡¯s divine body and pierced into his palm.


    However, at this moment, An Lin¡¯s other hand balled up into a fist, and he fused his six divine flames and one holy flame using his Flame Merging Technique before launching the terrifying fist toward Feng Wuya¡¯s heart to return the favor!


    The space seemed like it was going to twist and melt in that instant.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face, and he completely disregarded An Lin¡¯s attack.


    Bam!


    Before An Lin¡¯s fist could strike Feng Wuya¡¯s chest, a black lotus flower blossomed again to block An Lin¡¯s attack. No matter how much power was imbued within An Lin¡¯s fist, it could not break through the black lotus.


    This was the absolute defense of Feng Wuya¡¯s heaven and earth black lotus!


    The black lotus was born from heaven and earth, and as such, it was imbued with the will of heaven and earth. Feng Wuya had once blocked An Lin¡¯s Wind Sword strike, which was infused with the power of his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, with this very same black lotus.


    A sharp pain shot through An Lin¡¯s lower abdomen.


    He had received a vicious kick to the stomach, and his body shot forth like a cannonball for over ten kilometers before crashing into the blue enchantment barrier.


    Many of the spectating cultivators let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    Some of the female cultivators were so tense that they were tearing apart the handkerchiefs grasped within their hands without them even noticing.


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal? The second most powerful being of the Divine Source Continent?¡±


    Feng Wuya made his way toward An Lin with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    ¡°Ignorant, cocky b*stard! You already know you¡¯re number two, so how dare you challenge number one? Do you think that you¡¯re only a close second?


    ¡°What a huge joke! You and I are on completely different levels! It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re number two, number three, or number a hundred! You¡¯re trash to me!¡±


    Feng Wuya stepped forward, and a divine light erupted forth for hundreds of thousands of feet. Even though his power had been sealed off by the barrier of the Immortal Slaying Platform, the sky above still turned dark from it.


    On the Immortal Slaying Platform, tens of thousands of black lotus flowers blossomed, and each and every one of the petals began to detach themselves and transform into extremely sharp blades. All of them danced in the air while exuding an aura of destruction, and each and every one of them was capable of slicing an exalted immortal to ribbons.


    Before An Lin knew it, countless lethal flower petals were fluttering through the air.


    ¡°Welcome to my battlefield, the black lotus realm.¡± Feng Wuya splayed open his hands, and a black lotus flower appeared in each of his eyes as a suffocating aura erupted from his body.


    Feng Wuya flicked a finger, and a black lotus petal flashed through the air, slicing a wound into An Lin¡¯s face.


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Do you see now? I am invincible here. All of these flower petals are capable of slaying a Return to Void Stage exalted immortal. No matter how many exalted immortals there are here, I can kill all of them with a flick of my finger. Are you prepared to be tortured by me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but his skin gradually turned crimson golden in color as boundless Divine Flames enshrouded his body as he activated his Fire God Mode!


    His aura began to elevate explosively, and it became more vast and oppressive at an alarming rate.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Are you finally using your mystical technique? I¡¯m going to snuff out your final hope!¡± Feng Wuya was completely unfazed by An Lin¡¯s soaring aura.


    He knew that this was An Lin¡¯s trump card, and he was determined to crush that trump card in order to make this victory one to savor!


    An Lin activated his Fire God Mode and did some light stretches.


    This was the first time he had unleashed this mystic technique after progressing to the Return to Void Stage.


    He could feel that even the most simple attacks he could unleash would be imbued with extremely explosive power.


    At this moment, countless black lotus flower petals were hurtling through the air.


    An Lin took a glance at those flower petals, and he felt as if his soul were about to be sucked in.


    All of them were imbued with devastating powers of engulfment, annihilation, and sharpness¡­


    It was no exaggeration at all to say that each and every one of them could kill a Return to Void Stage exalted immortal.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of violent booms erupted.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s brows furrowed.


    He discovered that all of the black lotus flower petals were unable to inflict damage upon An Lin¡¯s body as the power of the divine dao imbued within were scorched away by the terrifying temperatures around him.


    Bam!


    In the next instant, An Lin crashed through countless black lotus flower petals and appeared right before Feng Wuya. The muscles in his arms bulged as boundless flame power converged in his arm.


    ¡°Eight times, Fire God Fist!¡±


    An incandescent light exploded from An Lin¡¯s arm as his fist crashed toward Feng Wuya like a miniature sun.


    Not only did the light from his arm illuminate the black lotus realm, but even the entire sky outside of the enchantment barrier was also lit up along with it. All of the spectating cultivators felt as if they were witnessing something even more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s hand was enshrouded by his power of the divine dao as he too launched a fist to meet An Lin¡¯s.


    However, he soon discovered that An Lin¡¯s Fire God Fist was not fearsome due to its flame power, but instead, it was fearsome because of the vast brute force behind it!


    Boom!


    Light and dark came together in a violent clash.


    It was Feng Wuya¡¯s turn to experience a burst of overwhelming force sweeping toward him.


    The power imbued within An Lin¡¯s fist was far beyond what he had imagined.


    Even though his body could materialize lotus flowers to defend against oncoming attacks, they were unable to keep all of the power at bay this time, and the faint sound of bones cracking erupted.


    Boom!


    After the blinding power dissipated, all of the spectating cultivators were dumbstruck by the sight of Feng Wuya¡¯s disheveled body pressed against the enchantment barrier of the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± Feng Wuya coughed up a mouthful of blood as he stared blankly at An Lin.


    Waves of shock surged through the spectators¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°My God! The White-Robed Exalted Immortal managed to injure Feng Wuya!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for several thousand years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen the Immortal King get injured!¡±


    ¡°How terrifyingly powerful! Perhaps the White-Robed Exalted Immortal really can¡­¡±


    Some of the cultivators were already getting excited, and some of the female cultivators were even whooping for joy.


    Only when the tall building was about to fall did the tall building know just how much people were looking forward to its fall!

 Chapter 1374 - Lotus of Life and Death!

    ¡°Is this what being injured feels like?¡± Feng Wuya flexed his fractured right hand, and a smile appeared on his face as he wiped the blood from the corners of his lips.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ How long has it been since I¡¯ve felt this? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have forgotten what pain feels like!¡± His expression became even crueler and more bloodthirsty.


    Feng Wuya stepped forward at a terrifying speed and threw himself at An Lin. At the same time, his arms became extremely inky black as the true intent of the dao of lotus erupted forth.


    Bam!


    Feng Wuya and An Lin¡¯s fists collided again.


    An Lin could clearly sense that Feng Wuya¡¯s power had increased significantly from before.


    And then, Feng Wuya was blasted flying by An Lin again¡­


    His body crashed into the enchantment barrier, triggering another violent tremor.


    Feng Wuya laughed heartily and stepped forward again to clash fists with An Lin over and over again.


    An Lin in his Fire God Mode certainly wasn¡¯t going to back down from a melee brawl like this.


    Violent collisions erupted over and over again as terrifying shockwaves crashed relentlessly into the enchantment barrier around them.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya was blasted flying again and crashed into the enchantment barrier.


    ¡°Immortal King, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± An Lin made his way over toward Feng Wuya with Divine Flames surrounding his body, as if he were a Fire God incinerating heaven and earth. ¡°If things continue like this, you¡¯re going to be pummeled to death¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya suddenly seemed to have heard the most humiliating insult, and he abruptly roared, ¡°You¡¯re the impotent one! I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Did he say anything about impotence?


    Feng Wuya made a peculiar hand seal, and a white lotus appeared before slowly revolving around his body. An Lin could sense an extremely holy aura from that white lotus.


    Feng Wuya threw up a mouthful of blood essence at the white lotus. ¡°Lotus of Life and Death, First Level, Life In An Instant!¡±


    The white lotus flower quickly became dark and depraved after being stained with blood, and it soon transformed into a black and red lotus flower. Powerful and deathly energy proliferated forth, as if it were going to deprive all living beings of their vitality.


    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Wuya roared with a twisted expression.


    The red and black lotus flower suddenly disappeared somehow.


    A strange sensation welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart, as if the lotus flower hadn¡¯t actually disappeared. It seemed to exist elsewhere now, in his heart to be exact¡­


    An unparalleled sense of danger suddenly gripped his entire body.


    He slowly lowered his head to discover that his chest was bulging slightly over where his heart was.


    His indestructible divine body began to crack open.


    His heart suddenly felt extremely comfortable. He suddenly really wanted to just die like this, like a flower blossoming before wilting away. It was all part of a natural cycle of life¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes became slightly glazed over.


    A sinister smile appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face. ¡°Die¡­ Just let go¡­¡±


    Bam!


    Blood exploded like a crimson mist.


    The place where An Lin¡¯s heart was in was now replaced by a massive hole.


    A bloodthirsty black lotus had taken the place of his heart and was glowing with an extremely sinister light!


    All of the spectators were given a massive fright upon seeing this.


    ¡°Ah! How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal!¡±


    One cultivator after another yelled his name.


    A woman in a red dress flew toward the Immortal Slaying Platform with no regard for her life. Tears were rolling down her face as she screamed An Lin¡¯s name.


    ¡°Ah! That hurts!!!¡± Only now did An Lin experience a sense of excruciating pain shooting through his entire body. He clasped a hand over his chest, yet the boundless pain was still assaulting his senses, pulling him toward unconsciousness.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ White-Robed Exalted Immortal, This is the Lotus of Life and Death that I have unleashed at the expense of a hundred years of my cultivation base, and it can decide life and death at my behest! As long as you are within my black lotus realm, I can make the Lotus of Life and Death blossom anywhere, including where your heart is!¡±


    Feng Wuya finally began to chortle gleefully at the sight of An Lin¡¯s sorry state. ¡°In a situation like this, not even a god is going to be able to save you!¡±


    An Lin knew that Feng Wuya was not lying. The black lotus had replaced his heart, and not only was it absorbing his life-force energy at an alarming rate, but it also had an extremely powerful sealing effect, which prevented him from using any power!


    He could only await his death in his current condition!


    He was too careless!


    As expected, there was no such thing as a weak Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. All of them possessed unimaginable powers.


    Even someone like Feng Wuya could suddenly pull out a mystic technique and place him in a life-threatening danger!


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to use his trump cards so early. He wanted to test our Feng Wuya¡¯s strength first, but he didn¡¯t think that Feng Wuya would act first and use one of his trump cards to detonate his heart¡­


    What can I do¡­


    An Lin extended a trembling hand as he tried to pull out the black lotus.


    However, the black lotus was lodged firmly in his heart, and in his current debilitated state, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to pull out the black lotus.


    Was he really going to die here like this?


    An Lin¡¯s expression was filled with indignation, but he couldn¡¯t reverse the inevitable flow of his life-force energy, and his face was wrinkling and wilting away at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    Death had never extended sympathy toward any living being.


    Only when it descended did one realize just how powerless and insignificant they were.


    Right at this moment.


    A black light suddenly leaped up before piercing through the hole in An Lin¡¯s chest in the blink of an eye!


    Rip!


    An extremely sharp blade punctured the black lotus before pulverizing it!


    ¡°What?!¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    An Lin was also looking down in disbelief to discover an inky-black longsword protruding from his chest.


    ¡°L¡­ Little Xie¡­¡±


    A smile appeared on his face, and he slowly heaved a sigh of relief before sitting onto the ground.


    A chubby little girl suddenly appeared before pulling out the Evil-Slaying Sword. She then turned to look at Feng Wuya with a cold expression.


    ¡°You almost died fighting a rookie Dao Integration Stage cultivator. You are a disgrace.¡±


    An Lin could only give a resigned smile upon hearing Little Xie¡¯s disdainful words, and he pulled out three immortal pills from his storage ring before swallowing all of them at the same time.


    His heart had been detonated, but thankfully, his Evergreen Technique had advanced to the third stage, which allowed him to stay alive for a short time. Otherwise, that attack just then really would¡¯ve killed him.


    An Lin sat off to the side to meditate, and he activated his Evergreen Technique to its very maximum capacity, using its power to facilitate recovery alongside the effects of the three immortal pills.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he stared at Little Xie.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen a sword spirit before? What a filthy hillbilly!¡± Little Xie scoffed with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Sword spirit? What¡¯s that? Swords have spirits that can manifest themselves?¡± Feng Wuya was astonished. He had weapons that could speak, but he had never seen a life form jump out of a weapon before.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In order to explain my existence, we¡¯ll have to trace all the way back to when heaven and earth were first created¡­¡± Little Xie decided to give Feng Wuya a crash course out of the kindness of her own heart.


    An Lin immediately figured out what she was up to.


    She was trying to buy him time in order to facilitate recovery!


    He immediately took advantage of this opportunity to recover as quickly as he could, and soon, a heart had begun to reappear.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya was no idiot. He immediately flared up with rage at the sight of An Lin¡¯s recovery, and he ignored Little Xie as he pounced toward An Lin.


    ¡°You want to fight him? You¡¯ll have to get past me first!¡±


    Little Xie positioned herself before An Lin as she slashed her Evil-Slaying Sword toward Feng Wuya!

 Chapter 1375 - The True Objective Behind the Challenge

    Little Xie initially possessed the power of a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. After becoming a divine tool and being enhanced by An Lin¡¯s breakthrough to the Return to Void Stage, her power had further increased, and she was now demonstrating power beyond the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Feng Wuya tried to sweep aside Little Xie¡¯s sword projection with his bare hands, only to be knocked back several hundred meters by her sword strike.


    Outside the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    All of the spectating cultivators were shocked beyond belief by what they were seeing. They had thought that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was going to fall, and all of them were shaking their heads with disappointment and pity when this indescribably powerful little girl sprang out of his sword and turned the tables in an instant¡­


    What the hell was that little girl?!


    ¡°The Immortal Slaying Platform would only allow two people access at once, right? So why is that female immortal also able to gain access?¡±


    ¡°I heard the little girl say that she was a sword spirit.¡±


    ¡°Sword spirit? Sword spirits can manifest themselves as life forms? How is that even possible?¡±


    ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal is far more powerful than us, so how could his sword be something that we can fathom¡­¡±


    Just as all of the cultivators outside were discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya materialized another holy white lotus in the air again.


    Little Xie¡¯s expression sharpened. She knew that Feng Wuya was going to use that Lotus of Life and Death, which had almost slain An Lin, and she immediately unleashed her divine tool domain, which instantly enshrouded the Immortal Slaying Platform with absolute darkness, thus overriding Feng Wuya¡¯s black lotus realm in the process.


    At that moment, Feng Wuya suddenly lost his sense of heaven and earth as well as his sense of space. Even the Immortal Slaying Platform beneath his feet had been transformed into a vast expanse of inky darkness.


    His expression shifted upon seeing this. ¡°Is this an illusion or¡­¡±


    ¡°Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡± The blade of Little Xie¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly disappeared into her divine tool domain, but she still slashed the hilt of her sword through the air to mimic a sword strike.


    A sense of foreboding welled up in Feng Wuya¡¯s heart. He was just about to evade when the white lotus before him started to crumble while a black lotus instantly blossomed in front of his chest.


    Heaven and earth had determined that this technique was powerful enough to threaten his life!


    And then, something even more astonishing happened.


    The black lotus before him suddenly began to crack open, as if it had been struck by some sort of lethal blow.


    Crack¡­


    Bam!


    The black lotus shattered, and blood splattered through the air from Feng Wuya¡¯s chest.


    He stared down with incredulity at the blood gushing from his chest, and he felt as if he were in a nightmare. He simply couldn¡¯t believe the reality laid out before him, which was that he had been injured by that sword strike!


    Little Xie¡¯s features paled slightly. Even though she had injured Feng Wuya with that strike, she had clearly overexerted herself slightly, but she still fought to maintain her domain.


    Feng Wuya was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure after all, so it wasn¡¯t going to be that easy to kill him. The black lotus divine dao light erupted all over his body, and the ghastly wound on his chest was healing at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    He possessed the extremely insane recovery ability present in all Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, so even having his heart detonated wouldn¡¯t hamper him too much.


    ¡°Lotus of Life and Death, Second Level, Lotus Body!¡±


    A black lotus suddenly appeared over Feng Wuya¡¯s head, which began to revolve and pour down some black liquid, which made his entire body inky black and extremely resolute.


    ¡°Are you trying to camouflage yourself by turning yourself black?¡± Little Xie chuckled coldly. From a visual perspective, the inky-black Feng Wuya really did seem to have disappeared into the domain around him. However, this was Little Xie¡¯s domain!


    She could sense every single particle within it, so how could she lose sight of Feng Wuya?


    It was not an exaggeration to say that she was an omniscient god within her domain.


    However, she knew that Feng Wuya¡¯s spell technique would not be as simple as this, so she immediately unleashed another Annihilation sword strike!


    However, right at this moment, Feng Wuya sprang into action. He was like a bolt of inky-black lightning hurtling before Little Xie in an instant before gripping the air to create a spatial seal.


    A malicious smile appeared on his face, revealing rows of white teeth amid the darkness. ¡°I am now the lotus of heaven and earth and can borrow on the power of heaven and earth. I can finally detect your sword!¡±


    Feng Wuya launched an almighty fist toward Little Xie as he spoke.


    Bam!


    A terrifying power exploded forth in a radius of five kilometers, tearing at the inky-black domain around them in a frenzy.


    Little Xie¡¯s petite body folded into the shape of a horseshoe before crashing toward the enchantment barrier.


    Feng Wuya chortled gleefully. A ferocious expression reappeared on his face as he gave chase.


    Little Xie had overexerted her power and also been wounded by that punch, so she was unable to use any of her Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil sword techniques. As such, she could only unleash one of her Evil Sword Techniques in response.


    However, to her surprise, her divine tool struck Feng Wuya¡¯s chest, but it was as if it had struck another divine tool. Sparks flew as an extremely sharp screeching erupted, but she was unable to slice a single inch into his body!


    ¡°My entire body has transformed into the absolute defense of the heaven and earth black lotus, so how are you going to be able to cut me?¡± Feng Wuya chuckled mercilessly before unleashing another terrifying fist.


    A resounding boom erupted.


    Little Xie was blasted into the enchantment barrier.


    This time, she was no longer able to maintain her divine tool domain, and the darkness slowly receded.


    There were now tens of thousands of black lotus flowers left on the ground, each of which was exuding a sinister light.


    ¡°Hehe, no matter how much trash there is, it¡¯s only a matter of time before I eliminate them all¡­ In any case, I¡¯m going to be the only one to exit this Immortal Slaying Platform¡­¡± Feng Wuya twisted his neck from side to side. He no longer had any weaknesses now that his body was completely reinforced by the black lotus of heaven and earth.


    He made his way toward Little Xie while thinking about how he was going to torture her in the process.


    Right at this moment, his new voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. In a battle like this, he shouldn¡¯t be wasting time with voice transmissions, but this was a voice transmission from the leader of the Immortal King ambassadors, Luo Yan.


    He would only be contacting Feng Wuya at a time like this if there was something extremely urgent and important that needed to be brought to his attention.


    Hence, Feng Wuya connected the voice transmission.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Bad news, Immortal King!¡± Luo Yan¡¯s panicked voice sounded amid a backdrop of resounding booms.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s expression shifted as a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    ¡°An extremely powerful being has just invaded the meteorite mystic area, and we are unable to stop him¡­¡± Luo Yang yelled, ¡°He possesses a power that¡¯s beyond that of Grand Elder Fu Haocang, and his target is most likely that meteorite¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya felt as if his head had exploded.


    At the same time, he experienced a dizzying rush of deja vu. Last time he had come to battle with the White-Robed Exalted Immortal, he had gone and taken over two thousand of his concubines¡­


    This time, he decided to play it safe and only arrived at the Immortal Slaying Platform after witnessing the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s arrival.


    Only one of them would be allowed to exit the Immortal Slaying Platform, and that would only happen following their opponent¡¯s death.


    He thought he had all of his bases covered.


    But he didn¡¯t think that this b*stard had an accomplice! And he was targeting his prized meteorite!!!


    Boom!


    A destructive divine light erupted from his body.


    Feng Wuya was unable to control himself, and it seemed as if his wrath were threatening to crush the entire heavens.


    ¡°Ah¡­! White-Robed Exalted Immortal, you piece of sh*t!


    ¡°I¡¯m here to battle you, but you¡¯re sending an accomplice to steal from me!!!¡±

 Chapter 1376 - The Might of Yi Xi’s Alchemy

    Within the Immortal King Palace.


    A series of terrifying explosions erupted between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Get out of my way!¡±


    An unstoppable fat ball of a man charged ahead, blasting all Immortal King Palace powerful beings in his path into dust.


    He was like a bulldozer heading all the way for the meteorite mystic area.


    Luo Yan was already riddled with wounds, but he charged toward the fatso again as he let loose a ferocious roar.


    ¡°Sky Incinerating Bone Claw!¡± His hands transformed into claws. These claws were imbued with crimson flames that contained the power of his divine dao, which he then slashed violently toward the fatso.


    ¡°Fluffy and Soft Alchemy!¡± the fatso yelled with no hint of fear on his face as he used his massive, bulging stomach to meet Luo Yan¡¯s claw.


    Bam!


    The Sky Incinerating Bone Claw slammed into the fatso¡¯s stomach, causing it to cave in.


    Before Luo Yan even had a chance to celebrate, an extremely powerful rebounding force suddenly swept through his body from that indentation in his opponent¡¯s stomach.


    Part of the Sky Incinerating Bone Claw¡¯s power had been reversed.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Luo Yan wailed as his entire body was blasted flying by the rebounding force. He threw up a mouthful of blood before crashing into the meteorite mystic area.


    The fatso harrumphed coldly. ¡°You think you can stop your Daddy Yi Xi?¡±


    That¡¯s right, the man who had invaded the Immortal King Palace was none other than the disciple of the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, Yi Xi the Enlightened!


    He had worked out a course of action with An Lin in advance. An Lin would be responsible for stalling Feng Wuya, and Yi Xi would be responsible for infiltration and stealing the fragment of the Heavenly Dao.


    To their surprise, not only had Immortal King Feng Wuya attended the battle with An Lin, even the six Kun Lun Divine Generals had gone with him! This was the perfect opportunity for Yi Xi!


    ¡°That black building up ahead should be where the fragment of the Heavenly Dao is stored¡­ Oh? It has a Dao Integration Stage formation around it¡­¡± Yi Xi harrumphed lightly before pulling out a strange wooden plaque from his storage ring, upon which a divine symbol had been carved.


    ¡°Good thing Master prepared this for me¡­¡±


    He was just about to toss the wooden plaque.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Third Elder Sun Biyu yelled as she flew toward him with her sword beside her. A boundless frost power descended, freezing the space within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    Yi Xi could sense the restrictive frost power weighing down upon him.


    At this moment, a massive mountain appeared behind Grand Elder Fu Haocang, which crashed down toward Yi Xi with a power that could instantly crush a Return to Void Stage exalted immortal to a pulp.


    Second Elder Wang Chen¡¯s body transformed into a black shadow, and he quickly approached Yi Xi with a lethal dagger in his hand. He was going to deliver the killing blow on Yi Xi while he was being distracted by the other two elders.


    There was perfect teamwork and synergy between the three elders.


    Normal top-rate exalted immortals would probably sh*t themselves upon seeing this.


    However, Yi Xi remained completely unfazed. He slapped his belly with both hands before yelling in a loud voice, ¡°Pill of happiness, blast this entire sky on its head!¡±


    A dazzling light suddenly erupted from his stomach as he spoke.


    From a distance, it looked as if his stomach had transformed into a massive, glowing pill. An extremely potent pill energy exploded forth in substantial waves, knocking back both Fu Haocang and Sun Biyu.


    Wang Chen¡¯s assassination attempt was also foiled as his quickly approaching figure came to an abrupt halt from the force of the pill energy.


    Yi Xi opened his mouth and abruptly blasted seven shiny, golden energy pills, all of which were imbued with pill energy that he had been refining and condensing for a very long time.


    Yi Xi¡¯s dao was pill refinement and pill consumption. Not only could he become stronger from eating pills, but he could also condense them and nurture their energy before blasting them out from his mouth. This was his divine dao!


    The golden pills pierced through everything en route to the three elders.


    ¡°Pills of happiness¡­ Explode!¡±


    Yi Xi roared, and it was as if seven suns had suddenly risen within the Immortal King Palace.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!


    A series of earth-shattering explosions took place.


    The entire heaven and earth had changed colors as boundless golden energy wreaked havoc across the Immortal King Palace.


    This was the power of pills exploding. The spectacle it created was visible from hundreds of kilometers away, striking fear into the hearts of onlookers with a power that appeared as if it were literally going to flip the sky on its head.


    After the explosion of energy dissipated, Fu Haocang and Sun Biyu were revealed to both be kneeling on the ground with burnt blood cakes all over their bodies, large sections of which had been charred black. They had clearly both been severely wounded.


    Second Elder Wang Chen was in the most miserable state among them. He had taken three of those exploding energy pills in quick succession and was now lying half-dead on the ground, having completely lost the power to battle.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I told you not to stand in my way, but you refused to listen! I am the mighty Yi Xi who defeated nine of Nuwa¡¯s mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage one after the other!¡± Yi Xi shook his head with a disdainful expression before making his way toward the meteorite mystic area like a proud king.


    ¡°What do we do? He¡¯s too powerful, we can¡¯t stop him¡­¡± Sun Biyu wiped away the blood from the corners of her lips as she spoke with an urgent expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Grand Elder Fu Haocang was extremely calm in contrast. ¡°The formation around the meteorite mystic area was set up by our Immortal King himself. It is the most powerful formation on the entire continent, and even if the six Kun Lun Divine Generals were to bombard it with attacks for an entire day and night, they would still be unable to break through it. There¡¯s no way that fatso can break the formation in a short time.


    ¡°We just have to wait for the Immortal King to slay the White-Robed Exalted Immortal, then come back to take care of this fatso!¡±


    Yi Xi ignored the Grand Elder and made his way directly over to the formation.


    ¡°Formation Shattering Plaque, go.¡±


    He tossed the wooden plaque toward the Dao Integration Stage formation.


    The moment the wooden plaque made contact with the defensive formation, an extremely terrifying power erupted forth, attempting to destroy the wooden plaque. However, the divine symbol on the wooden plaque suddenly lit up with a divine light as a vast, ethereal power erupted at the same time.


    It was a power born from chaos and could reduce all things in the world to ashes and dust.


    Bam!


    A huge explosion erupted.


    The formation around the meteorite mystic area had a massive hole blasted into it.


    Yi Xi swaggered in through the hole.


    The Grand Elder¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    The Second Elder was already on the brink of death, and he almost actually died upon seeing this.


    The Third Elder¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°This is the most powerful formation in the entire continent?¡±


    Fu Haocang: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yi Xi made his way over to the black building before pushing the door open.


    He was greeted by the sight of a massive lotus flower. The lotus flower was constructed from a white spirit jade and was extremely beautiful to behold, but there was nothing on it.


    ¡°Huh? Where¡¯s the fragment of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Yi Xi unleashed his divine sense and carefully surveyed his surroundings, but he was unable to find any leads.


    Meanwhile, atop the Heavenly Mountain.


    Over a million spectating cultivators were once again flabbergasted by the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s scheme. They had thought that this would just be a battle, only to find that it was just another sinister ruse.


    From the looks of it, it appeared that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s accomplice was quite powerful too? Everyone was getting quite curious about who this accomplice could be.


    Atop the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    Feng Wuya had flown into a blind rage again, and he charged toward Little Xie, looking as if he was going to tear her to shreds with his bare hands.


    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s indestructible, inky-black hands quickly grasped toward Little Xie¡¯s soft little arms.


    Right at this moment, a figure appeared before Little Xie at a blinding speed before catching Feng Wuya¡¯s wrists in a vice-like grip.


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal?!¡± Feng Wuya spat through gritted teeth.


    An Lin stood in his flowing white robe, and the hole on his chest had already healed over. Divine Flames burned around his entire body, clearly indicating that he had activated his Fire God Mode again.


    However, aside from that, he was clearly different from before. He now had a network of dazzling, starry veined patterns all over his body, as well as a black mist that was revolving around his body¡­


    His aura was several times more terrifying than it had been.


    Countless stars flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes as he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m going to beat the sh*t out of you!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1377 - Pummeling Feng Wuya

    Feng Wuya seemed to have heard something extremely hilarious, and he almost burst into laughter.


    Little Xie immediately took this opportunity to return back into the Evil-Slaying Sword before sheathing herself.


    Feng Wuya didn¡¯t really care. He was glaring intently at An Lin with a vicious, dangerous light in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t mind having to kill you again, White-Robed Exalted Immortal!¡±


    He abruptly aimed a vicious kick toward An Lin¡¯s waist as he spoke.


    In his current Lotus Body state, Feng Wuya¡¯s defenses, power, and speed had all been elevated to an insane level, making him close to invincible. His kick flashed through the air so quickly that none of the spectating cultivators were even able to see it!


    An Lin took the hit without even attempting to dodge.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded outward and the entire Immortal Slaying Platform tremored violently.


    Feng Wuya could hear his shin bone shattering¡­


    The purple starry veined patterns had automatically converged to the point where Feng Wuya¡¯s leg had struck An Lin on the waist. The destructive power of stars then erupted forth before crashing toward Feng Wuya¡¯s shin.


    Feng Wuya howled in agony and tried to hurtle back in retreat, only to find that his wrists had been locked firmly in An Lin¡¯s hands, and he was unable to struggle free.


    ¡°Let me return the favor,¡± An Lin spoke in a cold voice. Turbulent flame power and vast star power gathered in his leg at the same time, making it glow with a scintillating light.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s heart jolted as an extremely potent sense of impending death swept toward him.


    An Lin had already sprung into action. He was as fast as a shooting star, yet as insubstantial as wispy smoke. Feng Wuya was completely unable to follow where An Lin was, and when he finally determined An Lin¡¯s location, his lower abdomen had already been struck by An Lin¡¯s leg.


    His inky-black skin, which was imbued with the power of the heaven and earth black lotus, caved in from the insane power behind that kick, and his organs began to shatter.


    Pop, crack¡­


    The sound of ribs being crushed erupted at the same time.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Feng Wuya threw up a mouthful of blood as his body flew back for over ten kilometers.


    An Lin activated his Kun Peng Travel technique, and his body instantly closed the distance of over ten kilometers as he unleashed a fist toward Feng Wuya¡¯s back.


    Feng Wuya wanted to twist his body in mid-air in order to evade An Lin¡¯s punch.


    At this moment, An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique, and his fist followed Feng Wuya¡¯s body before crashing into his back. Feng Wuya¡¯s body was already doubled over into the shape of a horseshoe from his last strike, and now, it arched back to form a horseshoe shape in the opposite direction amid the sound of his spinal cord being shattered.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s blood churned, and he threw up another mouthful of blood.


    His body hurtled forward from the force of the terrifying punch.


    An Lin had appeared before him and kicked him into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    In the next instant, An Lin appeared above him and struck a palm into his heart, causing him to plummet toward the ground.


    And then, An Lin appeared below him¡­


    Immortal King Feng Wuya experienced true despair for the first time.


    He had thought that his Lotus Body had imbued him with the power of heaven and earth, making him invincible. However, he was being bashed around like a volleyball, throwing up one mouthful of blood after another without even being able to offer any resistance.


    After using his Fire God Mode, An Lin was roughly at the same power level as Feng Wuya.


    However, after throwing Emperor Ziwei¡¯s Star Vein Divine Technique and his Origin Energy of the Netherworld into the equation, his power level had well and truly transcended beyond Feng Wuya¡¯s.


    He was using three buff techniques at the same time!


    Not only was this extremely taxing to his energy reserves, but it would also inflict severe damage upon his body if he was to maintain this state for a long time¡­ However, he had gained unimaginable power as a result; power that allowed him to use Feng Wuya as a defenseless punching bag!


    An Lin didn¡¯t want history to repeat again, so he unleashed his full power from the get-go this time!


    On the Immortal Slaying Platform, An Lin¡¯s body tore through space relentlessly, leaving countless afterimages in his wake.


    Violent thumps erupted throughout heaven and earth, and the formation around the Immortal Slaying Platform tremored over a hundred times per second from the terrifying ensuing shockwaves. In other words, Feng Wuya was being struck at a rate in excess of a hundred blows per second!


    All of the spectating cultivators outside the Immortal Slaying Platform were completely dumbstruck.


    They felt as if they were in a dream, looking at something that was absurdly surreal.


    The most powerful being on the Divine Source Continent was being pummeled relentlessly. No one could see exactly what was happening as the two of them were too fast for their eyes to follow, but they could hear Feng Wuya¡¯s bloodcurdling cries!


    ¡°I¡­ I thought the Immortal King¡¯s victory had been sealed, but I didn¡¯t expect the White-Robed Exalted Immortal to have this up his sleeve. Is this still the same man?!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal had also taken that step and reached the same cultivation base as the Immortal King? There¡¯s no other plausible explanation!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right! I refuse to believe that this is the power of a Return to Void Stage exalted immortal!¡±


    Outside of the Immortal Slaying Platform, the six Kun Lun Divine Generals were initially brimming with confidence, but all of that had been completely wiped away. They looked on with stupefied expressions as the White-Robed Exalted Immortal bashed the Immortal King, unable to utter even a single word.


    Yang Lingqian was also staring at the figure flashing through the Immortal Slaying Platform with excitement and entrancement glowing in her eyes. Even though she couldn¡¯t see anything, her attention was still completely absorbed in the battle.


    The entire Immortal Slaying Platform had been splattered with blood.


    That was blood from Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s body.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s head received a vicious blow from An Lin, and it almost exploded like a watermelon.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Slaying Platform swayed violently.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s body crashed heavily into the Immortal Slaying Platform. The Immortal Slaying Platform, which had remained completely unscathed throughout the course of its untraceable long history, began to crack open, thereby indicating just how terrifying An Lin¡¯s last attack was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hit you over ten thousand times, but you¡¯re still alive. Not taking into account other matters, your life force is pretty impressive.¡± An Lin stood in mid-air before drawing his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Seeing as he couldn¡¯t pummel him to death, he would just have to use his sword.


    Wind Sword!


    An Lin flashed toward Feng Wuya at an extremely fast speed, aiming directly for Feng Wuya¡¯s neck with the blade of his sword.


    Feng Wuya had been pummeled into a mass of gruesome flesh and blood, and there was no way for him to evade An Lin¡¯s sword strike in his current state.


    An Lin¡¯s sword strike was being unleashed with the enhancement of all three of his enhancement techniques, and it was crashing down with an unstoppable force!


    A black lotus appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s neck.


    Heaven and earth had determined that this sword strike was a lethal one.


    The sword blade made contact with the black lotus, and a sharp screeching sound erupted. The might of the divine tool had been completely unleashed, and the boundless power behind the sword strike was already tearing a series of deep trenches into the ground below Feng Wuya!


    Crack¡­


    The black lotus shattered.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword shattered the black lotus and struck down at his neck. However, it was suddenly unable to progress any further when the blade was just 0.0001 millimeters away from his neck.


    It was as if an impossibly thin barrier had kept the attack at bay.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    He knew that Feng Wuya¡¯s defensive power was not responsible for this. Instead, it was an extremely unique power.


    This was a type of power that was familiar to him¡­

 Chapter 1378 - The Heavenly Dao Fragment’s Power of Laws

    Just as these thoughts were running through An Lin¡¯s mind, Feng Wuya took this opportunity to strike back, and his hand flashed toward An Lin¡¯s body like a vicious saber!


    An Lin was able to easily keep up with Feng Wuya¡¯s speed in his current triple-enhanced state, and he maintained a grip on his Evil-Slaying Sword. He forced it against Feng Wuya¡¯s neck as he used his other arm to shield himself from Feng Wuya¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Tear!¡±


    Sharp pain instantly tore through his entire body.


    An Lin discovered that his divine body had been easily torn apart by Feng Wuya¡¯s hand, leaving a ghastly wound on his arm.


    ¡°This power¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted again.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die¡­¡± At this moment, Feng Wuya¡¯s attack was flashing toward him again.


    An Lin immediately used his sword as a shield as his body was blasted back for several kilometers by the terrifying power behind Feng Wuya¡¯s terrifying strike. However, some of the power was still able to bypass his Evil-Slaying Sword and tear a massive gash into his body, spreading all the way from his shoulder to his waist as blood splattered onto the ground.


    Feng Wuya stood up slowly with a hint of a smile on his face. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, do you?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He actually did have a rough idea of what was going on as he had encountered this power before. However, that didn¡¯t make it any easier to deal with¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use this power here as it would affect me even with my current cultivation base¡­¡± Feng Wuya spoke in a cold voice as he looked at An Lin, ¡°So what if your accomplice has invaded the meteorite mystic area? Do you not see that the six Kun Lun Divine Generals are still here and still haven¡¯t left?¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before his expression darkened. ¡°You have the meteorite?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s right!¡± A victorious smile appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face. ¡°I do have the meteorite! But it should not be referred to as a meteorite. It is a blessing from the heavens¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya spread open his hand.


    A white, crystalline object appeared over his palm.


    The entire world fell silent at its emergence, as if it were the only thing existing in this world.


    It had no set form and was constantly transitioning from one shape to another.


    It didn¡¯t even seem to have any substance, transitioning between its crystalline state and an ethereal, wispy state.


    This was also the first time all of the spectating cultivators outside of the Immortal Slaying Platform had seen this object, and expressions of yearning and entrancement appeared on their faces.


    ¡°What a beautiful crystal. Is that the meteorite core from ten thousand years ago?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally witnessed the mysterious meteorite!¡±


    ¡°I really want it¡­¡±


    All of the cultivators were discussing spiritedly among themselves. The Heavenly Dao fragment seemed to possess some sort of absolute attraction, completely absorbing and entrancing all of its onlookers.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Not only did it allow me to elevate to a new cultivation base rank, but it also bestowed upon me power that is unimaginable to you. I call it the heart of the heavens.¡± Feng Wuya stared at the crystal with an intoxicating smile on his face as he said, ¡°As long as I have this, I am the very heavens. I am invincible!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Heart of the heavens? You sure are good at naming things. However, I¡¯ve killed countless arrogant scum like you who think they¡¯re invincible¡­¡±


    ¡°Impudence!¡± Feng Wuya roared with rage, and the Heavenly Dao fragment merged into his body again as he unleashed an almighty punch toward An Lin!


    The power of his fist fused together with heaven and earth swept forth with boundless divine might.


    An Lin slashed his sword toward it, only for his sword projection to be instantly shattered by the power behind the fist.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ As long as I will my attacks to be unstoppable, the heart of the heavens would make my will reality, so you won¡¯t be able to block any of my attacks!¡± Feng Wuya chortled with glee as he looked at An Lin with a vicious expression.


    An Lin raised his sword to defend himself, but the power behind the fist passed through the Evil-Slaying Sword, crashing straight into his chest and causing it to cave in as a result.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin threw up a mouthful of blood, and his body swayed slightly, but he still managed to right himself.


    ¡°Hmm? Your body didn¡¯t explode?¡± Feng Wuya was a little surprised. He had thought that his fist was unstoppable and would completely detonate his opponent¡¯s body.


    An Lin suddenly began to laugh as he looked at Feng Wuya.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°A barrier that can keep all attacks at bay; an absolute, unstoppable attack. That is the power of the laws of heaven and earth¡­ The Heavenly Dao fragment has bestowed upon you the power of the laws of the Heavenly Dao!¡± An Lin nodded and said, ¡°No wonder you think you¡¯re invincible. In the face of the vast majority of mighty figures, you are indeed invincible.


    ¡°But did you know that yours is a borrowed power?¡±


    An Lin splayed open his hands and rainbow lightning began to crackle joyfully between his palms. ¡°Your power is borrowed, but my power belongs to me¡­¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you rambling on about?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s expression darkened even further. He felt like he couldn¡¯t understand what An Lin was saying.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything. All he did was extend a palm toward Feng Wuya.


    The rainbow lightning flashed through the air toward Feng Wuya¡¯s chest with boundless divine might.


    Feng Wuya appraised the golden lightning with a disdainful expression. ¡°Foolish ant. Do you still not understand? After activating the power of the heart of the heavens, no one can hurt me.¡±


    Boom!


    Divine lightning roared.


    The rainbow lighting instantly punctured Feng Wuya¡¯s chest, piercing through his heart!


    A huge, charred black hole appeared in his chest, from which white smoke rose into the air.


    ¡°Eh¡­?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared down at his chest with astonishment and confusion.


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be invincible? How had this happened?!


    ¡°Wh¡­ why?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s body swayed as he stared up at An Lin.


    An Lin spoke in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re only using the residual power of laws within the Heavenly Dao fragment. It¡¯s just a borrowed power. However, I possess the true power of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Zap¡­


    Boom!


    Countless bolts of Golden Void Lightning exploded from An Lin¡¯s body, materializing a Golden Void Lightning cloak around him.


    Electricity flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes as paramount lightning might descended from the sky, striking all of the spectators with a crushing sense of asphyxiation.


    A bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky, piercing through the Immortal Slaying Platform¡¯s natural formation before transforming into a golden lightning sword that was as dazzling as the sun.


    Boundless golden light became the only color in this world.


    All of the cultivators present, including Feng Wuya, were struck by a unanimous thought.


    This man who was draped in his lightning cloak as he manipulated the Golden Void Lightning Sword¡­


    This was no human. This was a god!

 Chapter 1379 - The Rescue Trial All Over Again

    Feng Wuya was completely awestruck.


    An Lin¡¯s god-like figure had been engraved deeply into his mind.


    Even the natural enchantment barrier around the Immortal Slaying Platform, which was imbued with the power of laws, had been punctured by the golden lightning. How could he not be scared?


    ¡°You¡­ who the hell are you?!¡±


    Feng Wuya¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably, but he still tried to put up a brave facade.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± An Lin blinked, and he held onto his Golden Void Lightning Sword before pointing it at Feng Wuya. ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll at least let you know who killed you before you die. Listen up, I am the man who controls all lightning between heaven and earth. I am the Super Heavenly Lightning God, An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Super Heavenly Wind God?¡± Feng Wuya murmured to himself.


    Crackle!


    Lightning erupted forth.


    An Lin disappeared on the spot, only to reappear before Feng Wuya a split second later as his sword fell!


    ¡°Heavenly Heart Fist!¡± Feng Wuya roared as he unleashed both of his fists, which were imbued with the power of the Heavenly Dao fragment and his will to break through everything!


    An Lin¡¯s sword fell, and his Golden Void Lightning Sword was like the sharpest weapon in this world, crashing down with enough power to slice through anything in this world.


    The Golden Void Lightning Sword suddenly faltered upon clashing with the power of Feng Wuya¡¯s fists. It seemed to be struggling and was beginning to show signs of crumbling.


    A flash of ecstasy appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face upon seeing this.


    However, his joy was instantly dashed by the sight of the lightning pulverizing the power of his fists.


    ¡°No!!!¡± He roared as his body was inundated by the boundless Golden Void Lightning might.


    The indestructible barrier materialized by the fragment of the Heavenly Dao was split open, and a massive gash was sliced into his Lotus Body before destructive lightning wreaked havoc throughout his entire body.


    Golden Void Lightning exploded, creating a series of fissures in the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s entire body was charred black, and plumes of white smoke escaped from his gaping mouth. His expression was completely blank and stupefied, as if he had already lost his consciousness.


    His body swayed before he thumped to the ground.


    An Lin¡¯s Golden Void Lightning cloak disappeared, and he also deactivated his three enhancement techniques, upon which he was instantly struck by a crushing sense of debilitation, and he too almost fell to the ground.


    However, he held on through sheer force of will and planted his feet firmly into the ground.


    An Lin stood proudly at the center of the Immortal Slaying Platform in his flowing white robe, like an invincible War God.


    On the ground before him was Immortal King Feng Wuya, who was on the brink of death!


    The figure of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was practically glowing in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone knew that among the countless living beings of the Divine Source Continent, Immortal King Feng Wuya stood at the very pinnacle. However, he had now been dethroned by the graceful and compassionate yet insanely powerful White-Robed Exalted Immortal!


    Yang Lingqian stared at the white-robed figure, seemingly in a daze.


    He really had done it! He had delivered on his promise and defeated the seemingly invincible Immortal King!


    An Lin made his way over to Feng Wuya.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s life force was extremely powerful. Perhaps this was due to his heaven and earth black lotus divine dao, but in any case, he was still hanging onto life by a thread.


    ¡°You.. you¡­ can¡¯t kill me,¡± Feng Wuya spoke with great difficulty.


    ¡°And why is that?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°I am the most powerful being in this world, and I know many things you do not know. You have no idea how much I had sacrificed for this world¡­¡± Feng Wuya launched into an epic story.


    An Lin had no patience for this. ¡°You better keep this short. Explain to me in ten seconds why I can¡¯t kill you. My sword will fall in ten seconds if you can¡¯t convince me!¡±


    Feng Wuya faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Ten seconds is nowhere near enough to¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Ten, nine¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya immediately spoke like a Gatling gun, ¡°When the meteorite crashed down upon the Divine Source Continent, it cracked the sky of this continent. I have to use the power of this heart of the heavens to repair this world. If I lost the heart of the heavens, no one will be able to repair the sky, and this entire continent will be destroyed along with all of its living beings!


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡±


    The Immortal King panted heavily.


    Speaking so many words in such a short time almost killed him in his grievously wounded state.


    An Lin stopped his countdown and began to contemplate the Immortal King¡¯s words.


    The meteorite was actually a fragment of the Heavenly Dao.


    It was not entirely impossible that the fragment would shatter the sky of this world. After all, that meteorite was a fragment of the Heavenly Dao of the most fundamental world, the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re the only one who can repair this world? Is there no one else capable of doing so?¡± An Lin was still perplexed.


    ¡°Of course! My divine dao has the power to communicate with heaven and earth. The heart of the heavens will only accept me and allow me to use it. None of the six Kun Lun Divine Generals or the elders have the power to control the heart of the heavens. As such, only I have the ability to repair this world!¡±


    A smile appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face. ¡°The place where the sky was shattered is located where the meteorite mystic area is. If I die, you can only be destroyed along with this world. This world cannot live on without me!


    ¡°I will be able to repair this world in ten thousand years!


    ¡°Live or die, it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    Even though Feng Wuya was lying on the ground, he wore an arrogant expression.


    He knew that no one was unafraid of death.


    This was his final trump card. An Lin could let him live, or let everyone die with him!


    To his surprise, an expression of horror appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ten thousand years¡­ Ten thousand years? How could it take so long¡­¡± An Lin murmured before a bizarre smile appeared on his face. ¡°Are the heavens playing a prank on me?¡±


    Feng Wuya: ¡°???¡±


    Why was he so scared? It wasn¡¯t as if he had to repair the sky?


    Feng Wuya could see horror, conflict, and a sense of confusion on An Lin¡¯s face¡­


    Were they talking about the same thing here?


    Why did he feel like An Lin was on a completely different wavelength here¡­


    What Feng Wuya didn¡¯t know was that An Lin had been faced with a choice. This was not just a simple choice between killing Feng Wuya or allowing him to live on in order to repair the sky.


    Instead, this was a choice of whether he should leave the fragment of the Heavenly Dao here and let the Tai Chu Continent continue to progress toward destruction, or whether he should take the fragment of the Heavenly Dao for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s future but at the expense of the Divine Source Continent¡­


    This was an easy choice, was it not?


    There were countless living beings on the Tai Chu Continent, among which were all of his friends, family, and lover.


    The Divine Source Continent was just a fleeting landmark in his life. He should just take the fragment of the Heavenly Dao and save more living beings at the expense of the minority here¡­


    An Lin suddenly turned to the distance, where he saw a woman in a red dress standing at the summit of a mountain.


    A faint blush appeared on Yang Lingqian¡¯s face upon meeting eyes with An Lin, but she still waved at him with a smile. She seemed to be very happy for him.


    A heartbroken smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Even though he was only passing through this place, were the living beings on the Divine Source Continent not living beings themselves? Did they deserve to be destroyed?


    An Lin was suddenly struck by crushing despair.


    Why? Why did he have to make a choice like this?


    Was this not the very same choice the Heavenly Lightning God had forced him to make?!

 Chapter 1380 - I’m Going to Save Both

    In order to save as many people as possible, An Lin ended up killing everyone and was forced to endure the unspeakable pain of being ravaged by countless vengeful spirits as a result.


    The Heavenly Lightning God had told him that it was best to just go with the flow and save neither side¡­


    No matter which side he chose to save, he would be blamed by the other side for choosing to abandon them.


    Even though these were very harsh words, they did hold a grain of truth and wisdom.


    No matter what An Lin chose, it was going to be wrong. No matter what he did, he would be responsible for the deaths of countless living beings¡­


    ¡°Why? Why do I have to endure all this?!¡± An Lin looked up at the sky with rage and frustration. Tears of despair and indignation began to flow down his face.


    Feng Wuya stared up at An Lin with a blank expression. ¡°Do you want to kill me that badly?¡±


    He thought that An Lin had been forced to the point of tears as he wanted to kill him, but simply couldn¡¯t for the sake of this world.


    An Lin was caught in the biggest dilemma he had ever experienced. He didn¡¯t want to witness the destruction of the Tai Chu Continent, nor did he want the Divine Source Continent to be destroyed. He had to think of a way to save them both!


    Just as he was on the brink of mental breakdown, the Evil-Slaying Sword on his back suddenly lit up.


    A cold and tender voice sounded, ¡°Oi, idiot, it¡¯s just the mending of the sky! Have you forgotten how I mended the sky in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm?¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this before ecstasy appeared on his face. ¡°Little Xie, you¡¯re saying you can mend the sky here?¡±


    ¡°The sky of the Divine Source Continent only had a hole crashed into it through brute force. It¡¯s not like the Heavenly Dao has crumbled here, so why wouldn¡¯t I be able to mend it?¡± Little Xie spoke with a voice that was brimming with confidence.


    ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± Feng Wuya¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to save both the Divine Source Continent and the Tai Chu Continent!¡± An Lin laughed like a madman.


    Feng Wuya: ¡°What?¡±


    Splat.


    A sword was stabbed into Feng Wuya¡¯s chest.


    Feng Wuya: ¡°???¡±


    His eyes widened as he stared down at the sword protruding from his chest with incredulity etched on his face.


    ¡°D¡­ don¡¯t you want to live?¡±


    Feng Wuya roared at An Lin with all his might.


    It had never even occurred to him that An Lin would choose to kill him in the end.


    If he died, who was going to save the Divine Source Continent?


    ¡°I forgot to tell you that my sword spirit can mend the sky too, so I don¡¯t need you anymore. Furthermore,¡± An Lin pointed at the blue barrier around the Immortal Slaying Platform and said, ¡°I¡¯ve used up all my power and can¡¯t break through the Immortal Slaying Platform¡¯s formation. As such, I won¡¯t be able to get out of here unless I kill you.¡±


    Feng Wuya: ¡°¡­¡±


    That made a lot of sense.


    ¡°Any last words?¡± An Lin asked.


    As the first Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure to have fallen by his hands, An Lin decided to give him some special privileges.


    Feng Wuya could feel the Evil-Slaying Sword sucking away his life essence, and he knew that this really was the end. A wry smile appeared on his face. ¡°People only know about how bloodthirsty and cruel I am, but they don¡¯t know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed for this world¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to fulfill your dream of becoming a standup comedian before you die?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°¡­¡± Feng Wuya sighed. ¡°Did you know that even the heart of the heavens has a type? It is imbued with the power of yin and represents the darkness of the world. It¡¯s also because of this that it can resonate with my heaven and earth black lotus, thereby allowing me to borrow its power. However, even though I was able to use its power, it was not without its side-effects. My power of yang has been restricted and engulfed by the heart of the heavens¡­ cough cough¡­¡±


    Feng Wuya coughed up another few mouthfuls of blood as he spoke, and his aura became extremely feeble.


    ¡°So?¡± An Lin asked.


    He simply couldn¡¯t understand what Feng Wuya was trying to say. Why was he spouting all of this nonsense as his last words?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know¡­ where a human, especially a man¡¯s power of yang converges? It¡¯s my d*ck!!!¡± An expression of grief and indignation appeared on Feng Wuya¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not actually impotent, it¡¯s just because my d*ck was restricted by the heart of the heavens!¡±


    An Lin was astonished.


    Feng Wuya was now waving his hands and arms in an animated fashion as he spoke, as if he was so worked up that he had returned from the brink of death. ¡°In order to prevent the continent from being destroyed, I lost my dignity as a man! If it weren¡¯t for me sacrificing everything I had, you wouldn¡¯t even have this chance to battle me as you would¡¯ve been destroyed along with this continent long ago!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± An Lin massaged his brows and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear to everyone that you became impotent for the sake of this continent.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not impotent! I was just restricted! Cough cough¡­¡± Feng Wuya coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood in his urgency.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually still curious about one thing. You can¡¯t even get it up anyway, so why do you still insist on owning such a massive harem of beauties?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± A meaningful smile appeared on his face. ¡°Why should other people be able to mount those beauties when I can¡¯t? I refuse to give them the chance to do something that I can¡¯t!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock again.


    At this moment, a dazzling divine light imbued with the power of great destruction erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword, instantly annihilating Feng Wuya¡¯s body into nonexistence!


    ¡°How disgusting,¡± Little Xie spat in a cold voice.


    Before An Lin could do anything, Little Xie had landed the killing blow, clearly unable to bear listening to any more of this.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh upon seeing this. These last words were the weirdest ones he had ever heard. However, seeing as Feng Wuya insisted on clearing up the rumor about his impotence, An Lin would try and spread the truth in order to fulfill his dying wish.


    An invisible power seemed to have floated into the sky.


    The blue barrier around the Immortal Slaying Platform disappeared.


    Black lotus flower petals suddenly began to flutter down from the sky in a radius of over a thousand kilometers, creating a beautiful yet saddening sight to behold. At the same time, extremely rich vital energy surged through the air, giving all of the spectating cultivators a boost in their cultivation bases. Some of them had even attained enlightenment from observing the intent realm.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya really was dead this time. Even though the vast majority of the cultivators here were looking forward to his death, they were still struck by a sense of sorrow at the sight of the spectacle taking place around them.


    Perhaps these countless flower petals and residual dao intent was the final present he was leaving for everyone in this world¡­


    In the place where Feng Wuya¡¯s body had disappeared.


    A crystal appeared in the air, relentlessly transitioning between different forms and states.


    An Lin was a little curious and reached toward the crystal, only for his hand to pass through it as if there were nothing there.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was a little perplexed and tried again a few times, all to no avail.


    ¡°Hmph! So it refused to accept me?¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    It had even accepted that impotent Feng Wuya, but it refused to accept him?


    Wait¡­ Feng Wuya only became impotent after the Heavenly Dao fragment had accepted him, right?


    An Lin was struck by a sense of horror and retreated back a couple of steps before heaving a sigh of relief with fear lingering in his heart.


    ¡°Thank God the Heavenly Dao fragment didn¡¯t accept me! What if it did and I became impotent as a result?¡± An Lin shuddered at this very thought.


    So be it, he could just let Brother Yi Xi retrieve the Heavenly Dao fragment¡­


    He was the master anyway, so his disciple should be taking on tasks like this in his stead!

 Chapter 1381 - The Surprise Within the Heavenly Dao Fragment

    An Lin was still hesitating about what to do with this Heavenly Dao fragment.


    Over a million cultivators had just witnessed the fall of the Immortal King, and all of them had countless emotions running through their hearts.


    All of them had also seen the Heavenly Dao fragment, but no one dared to yearn for it.


    After all, it now belonged to the new most powerful being on the Divine Source Continent, White-Robed Exalted Immortal An Lin!


    Expressions of grief and incredulity appeared on the faces of the six Kun Lun Divine Generals. They looked up at the black lotus flower petals falling from the sky, and it was as if they were seeing the Immortal King waving farewell to them.


    Yan Ji opened a hand to try and catch one of the falling petals, only for it to pass right through her hand like an illusion.


    Her flawless features were tinged with a hint of sorrow. ¡°The era of Immortal King Feng Wuya is over.¡±


    He Shen was wiping tears away from his face. ¡°Waah¡­ The Immortal King gave me everything I have, and he has always been invincible in my heart. How could he lose?¡±


    Xing Long gripped onto his spear as he spoke in a firm voice, ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal has just endured a grueling battle and is at his weakest now. We can take advantage of this opportunity to kill him together!¡±


    All of the other five Divine Generals¡¯ expressions shifted upon hearing this.


    However, all of them hesitated at the sight of the proud figure standing atop the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    An Lin¡¯s invincible figure had struck them with profound awe and even fear to a certain extent.


    ¡°He¡¯s at his weakest, but a starving camel is still bigger than a horse¡­¡± A purple violet blossomed on Du Hua¡¯s fingertip before quickly wilting away. ¡°I¡¯ve done some divination. Even if we attack him all at once, our chances of victory are less than five percent.¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯d be glad to lay down my life to seek vengeance for the Immortal King!¡± Lang Ya bared his fangs and glared at the white-robed figure with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Gui Teng rustled its branches and leaves before speaking in a husky voice, ¡°Both the Immortal King and the White-Robed Exalted Immortal have displayed unimaginable power during this Immortal Slaying Platform battle¡­ In the past, I would¡¯ve had the confidence to join you, but now, even if he has been weakened¡­¡±


    Its voice trailed off, but all of the other Divine Generals were already aware of the choice it had made.


    Yan Ji couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal is currently situated within the Immortal Slaying Platform, so we can only attack him one at a time. Attack him all at once? Are you guys dreaming?¡±


    Lang Ya: ¡°¡­¡±


    Awkward expressions appeared on the faces of all of the other Divine Generals. They had been caught up in the heat of the moment and failed to consider this vital factor.


    ¡°If you ask me¡­¡± Yan Ji spoke in a faint voice, ¡°we should all hurry up and hide away. If we continue to stick around, do you think the White-Robed Exalted Immortal is going to spare us?¡±


    Her harsh reminder of their situation finally made all of the Divine Generals see the reality laid out before them.


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m getting out of here. I can¡¯t let my one thousand concubines become widows at such a young age¡­¡± Yan Ji chuckled before tearing open a spatial gate and stepping into it.


    Yan Ji had left, and the remaining five Divine Generals knew that she was right.


    The Immortal King¡¯s era, their era, all of it had drawn to a conclusion¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our survival should be our top priority now.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ to think things would end like this¡­ Look after yourselves, everyone!¡±


    One Divine General after another bade farewell to their companions.


    Meanwhile, within the Spring Light Palace.


    Immortal Queen Yan Shuqin was playing a fervent battle song on her guzheng. Her skilled, nimble fingers flew over the strings, and her music was like the turbulent ocean, or a clash between stars, imbued with explosive and impassioned battle intent.


    Bam!


    A string snapped, and the music came to an abrupt halt.


    Blood began to stain the guzheng.


    A series of wounds appeared on Yan Shuqin¡¯s fingers while blood stained both of her hands.


    A light breeze blew past, and the leaves outside her window rustled.


    Her white dress billowed out around her, and a faint hint of sorrow appeared on her beautiful features. She stood up before extending a final curtsey to the sky. ¡°Farewell, my husband.¡±


    Within the meteorite mystic area.


    Yi Xi was still unable to find where the Heavenly Dao fragment was.


    He was just starting to get a little frustrated when he suddenly detected a hint of energy fluctuations from the black lotus, as if it had lost its power source and its energy was quickly flowing away.


    ¡°What IS this thing?¡± He circulated his pill energy through his body before slamming a palm into the black lotus.


    The black lotus was immediately shattered. Without its power source to maintain its structural integrity, it was extremely brittle and fragile.


    Before Yi Xi even had a chance to process it, a red pillar of light exploded into the sky, destroying the building around it and soaring straight into the heavens.


    Yi Xi¡¯s mouth gaped open with astonishment. ¡°Did I do something wrong here¡­¡±


    He was shocked to find that a ghastly gash had appeared in the sky. The destructive power of chaos descended upon the world, seemingly as if it was threatening to destroy everything.


    The earth tremored and space crumbled.


    A cataclysmic disaster had befallen the Immortal King Palace, and countless living beings began to flee in all directions.


    The elders and the Kun Lun Divine Generals who had just returned to the Immortal King Palace were all dumbstruck by the sight of the rift in the sky. This doomsday-like scene had all of them rooted to the spot.


    Yi Xi¡¯s knees were feeling a little weak. ¡°It¡¯s over. I screwed up. Did I just stab a hole in the sky?¡±


    Atop the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    An Lin had also detected what was going on in the distance.


    ¡°The sky is splitting open following the Immortal King¡¯s death. I don¡¯t have any time left¡­


    ¡°But what if the Heavenly Dao fragment gets taken by someone else after I leave?¡±


    An Lin was a little frustrated. The Heavenly Dao fragment refused to acknowledge him, and no matter how much he grabbed at it, it was as if he was latching onto thin air.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Heavenly Dao fragment: A materialistic manifestation of the flaw in the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao.]


    This was a very simple explanation.


    This wasn¡¯t really telling An Lin anything that he didn¡¯t know.


    The Heavenly Dao fragment suddenly began to flash quickly, as if it had detected the crumbling of the sky.


    A substantial, white bead appeared at the center of the Heavenly Dao fragment.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    An Lin reached for the bead with a curious expression to find that it was cool to the touch and was very comfortable to hold. At the same time, a peculiar sensation spread through his entire body.


    He felt like he was holding the entire world when he was holding this bead!


    After taking the bead away, the white crystal was still transitioning between forms and stages in mid-air.


    What was this little bead?


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Seed of the fragment of the realm core: A seed born from the Heavenly Dao and is imbued with the vitality of an entire world. It has a myriad of uses, of which only one is known, which is that it can repair a fragment of the realm core.]


    An Lin was astonished. He felt like he had just received something extremely bad*ss.


    The Tai Chu Continent¡¯s realm core was complete, but didn¡¯t Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World have a fragment of the realm core? Could she use this seed to make the fragment of the realm core in the Divine Mirror World a complete realm core?


    An Lin was suddenly filled with anticipation as he put the seed into his storage ring.


    The Heavenly Dao fragment suddenly pounced toward An Lin as if it had been provoked!

 Chapter 1382 - Mender of the Sky

    The Heavenly Dao fragment crashed into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    Thankfully, it was not very powerful. The Heavenly Dao fragment appeared to be a little feeble.


    If it summoned the power of the heavens of the Divine Source Continent, An Lin might have been dashed into oblivion.


    ¡°Oof, you sure are a heavy little bugger!¡± An Lin chuckled with a disdainful expression. He was not fearful in the slightest if this was the extent of the power that the Heavenly Dao fragment could muster up.


    The white crystal seemed to be a little angry, as if it were a little child who had its toy snatched away. Thus, it retreated a little bit and prepared itself to attack An Lin again.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. ¡°Wait a minute, you can crash into me, so doesn¡¯t that mean you now have substance?¡±


    His eyes lit up, and he immediately unleashed his Wings of Wind along with his Kun Peng Travel to instantly appear before the Heavenly Dao fragment. The Heavenly Dao fragment was caught off guard and was caught firmly in An Lin¡¯s hands.


    Immediately afterward, an extremely powerful spatial force swept toward it.


    The Heavenly Dao fragment was finally tucked away into his storage ring!


    ¡°Phew¡­ Done¡­¡± An Lin heaved a sigh of relief, as if a weight had been taken off his shoulders.


    He then grabbed his junk and administered a self-examination, upon which he was elated to find that everything was still in working order.


    Perhaps impotence would only result after fusing the Heavenly Dao fragment into one¡¯s body like what Feng Wuya did.


    Rumble¡­


    The sound of the sky being torn apart erupted in the distance again.


    The sky was beginning to crack open even more quickly now. Chaotic energy destroyed everything around it, making the sky a lethal realm devoid of any living beings.


    Most of the Immortal King Palace had already been reduced to rubble.


    Several dozen volcanoes around the Heavenly Mountain suddenly erupted at once as scorching hot lava and toxic gases flew through the air, as if the earth itself was bleeding, creating an extremely fearsome sight to behold.


    All of the spectating cultivators began to run for their lives.


    This doomsday-like scenario and the potent aura of annihilation hanging in the air told them that this was no longer something they could do anything about.


    Even Return to Void Stage exalted immortals were in complete despair.


    ¡°My God, is this the end of the world?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. There¡¯s nowhere to run!¡±


    Of course, some of the powerful beings present turned to look up at the White-Robed Exalted Immortal on the Immortal Slaying Platform. They knew that if anything could do anything about this, it would be the White-Robed Exalted Immortal!


    An Lin paused momentarily before flying into the sky en route to the Immortal King Palace!


    ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal is on the move!¡±


    ¡°The place he¡¯s heading to¡­ It¡¯s the rift in the sky!¡±


    ¡°Is he going to save all of us?¡±


    When all of the cultivators were running away, one eye-catching white-robed figure bucked the trend and flew in the opposite direction, straight toward the scenes of turmoil and annihilation in the distance.


    Yang Lingqian gritted her teeth and immediately followed An Lin toward the Immortal King Palace.


    Even though she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything, she still wanted to watch An Lin fight; she wanted to see the moment An Lin secured his victory!


    She flew as quickly as she could after the white-robed figure.


    However, her cultivation base was far too low, and the gap between the two of them continued to widen until she completely lost sight of him.


    A crushing sense of loss and disappointment welled up in her heart.


    However, she refused to give up, and she still flew on ahead with a stubborn expression.


    At the meteorite mystic area.


    Yi Xi was evading all types of chaotic energy through the use of agile movement techniques, which were quite comical and disconcerting when the subject was a fat ball of a man like him.


    ¡°Crap, crap¡­ What should I do?


    ¡°If things continue like this, everyone on this continent is going to die!¡±


    He bounced from side to side like a ping-pong ball, evading all hazards as he muttered to himself in a panicked voice.


    Right at this moment, a white-robed figure flashed through the air.


    Yan Ji was just about to depart on an aircraft loaded with all of her beloved concubines when she saw that white figure flying through the air.


    Yan Shuqin was just evacuating all of the concubines within the Spring Light Palace, and she too caught sight of a determined figure charging toward the rift in the sky.


    A dark vortex had appeared as space crumbled and crimson lightning wreaked havoc amid winds of annihilation. The white figure looked as if he were flying to his death, but he was the only glimmer of hope in this doomsday-like scenario. He was like the epitome of hope, and he presented a dazzling, entrancing sense of beauty.


    Countless living beings paused to stare up at that figure.


    An intoxicated expression appeared in Yang Lingqian¡¯s eyes as she stared at the man flying toward the shattered sky. She wrung her hands nervously, praying for him as well as for this entire world.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Boundless chaotic winds of devastation blew toward An Lin.


    Bolts of crimson lightning also crashed toward An Lin like sinister demons.


    All of these terrifying hazards could easily annihilate a Return to Void Stage mighty figure into nothingness.


    An Lin made hands seals with both hands before drawing his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashing downward in a powerful motion!


    Inky-black sword intent tore through the sky, forcing back the wind and lightning!


    ¡°Go!¡± An Lin held his Evil-Slaying Sword to the sky, and a divine light erupted forth for over a thousand kilometers, enshrouding the entire heaven and earth.


    Whoosh¡­


    An invisible ripple pulsed through the entire world.


    Everything stopped.


    The tumbling winds and clouds, the devastating crimson lightning, everything looked as if it had been frozen like a snapshot in time.


    Only the Evil-Slaying Sword was still exuding the purest black light, mending the crumbling sky.


    Immediately afterward, time seemed to flow in reverse as the rift in the sky began to recede and destructive power swept back into the heavens, creating a miraculous spectacle to behold.


    The dark clouds gradually dissipated, and the sun began to shine down upon the earth.


    Peace and serenity resumed.


    One man remained standing in the sky, with his white robe fluttering around him.


    This was destined to be an unforgettable scene for countless people.


    ¡°My God¡­ Did I just witness a divine miracle?¡±


    ¡°I was already astounded when the White-Robed Exalted Immortal slew the Immortal King on the Immortal Slaying Platform, but he¡¯s now mending the sky as well? Is there anything he can¡¯t do?!¡±


    ¡°He is the savior! He has saved all of us!¡±


    ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal will be forever remembered in history as a legend of this world, the epitome of invincibility!¡±


    Countless cultivators were discussing among themselves with brimming excitement and reverence in their hearts.


    Yan Shuqin looked up into the sky with an enticing smile on her face. ¡°This world has been reborn from destruction and will start anew. It looks like the new master of this world isn¡¯t too bad¡­¡±


    Not only was Little Xie not tired after mending the sky, but she was also extremely excited. It was as if she really enjoyed doing things like this, like a person who loved their job and would die if they were prohibited from working.


    An Lin silently sheathed his sword with a resigned expression.


    Even if she was keen to continue, where the hell was he going to find another crumbling world for her to mend?!


    Come to think of it¡­ Both of the worlds he had been to recently fit that bill.


    It was the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm first, and now the Divine Source Continent¡­


    Was this a sign?!


    ¡°An Lin.¡±


    A gentle, pleasant voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned around to discover a gorgeous woman with skin as fair as snow in a vibrant red dress looking at him with a radiant and enchanting smile.


    ¡°Hey there, Yang Lingqian. Was I cool just then?¡± An Lin spoke with a teasing smile.


    Yang Lingqian was a little shy, and a faint blush appeared on her face, but she still nodded. ¡°You were. You were very cool from start to finish!¡±


    This time, it was no longer a lie or an answer to placate him. This was a reply from the bottom of her heart.


    She raised her head to look directly into An Lin¡¯s eyes with firm eyes of her own, as if she had mustered up her courage. ¡°You were so cool that I couldn¡¯t even look away!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. He was getting a little embarrassed now.


    From Yang Lingqian¡¯s scorching eyes, he could also see a certain type of emotion that seemed to have gone beyond reverence.


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± An Lin chuckled as he patted her on the head. ¡°Let¡¯s go get our spoils of war.¡±


    ¡°Spoils of war?¡± Yang Lingqian came to her senses and inquired with a blush on her face.


    An Lin showed her the Immortal King¡¯s storage ring in his hand. ¡°There aren¡¯t really any treasures here, so there must be a treasure vault in his Immortal King Palace. Let¡¯s go tally up our rewards!¡±

 Chapter 1383 - Unimaginable Riches

    ¡°What are you going to do with the spoils of war?¡± Yang Lingqian asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take it for myself, of course.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Yang Lingqian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You¡¯re an honest savior at least.¡±


    The two of them descended from the sky.


    None of the cultivators who had yet to escape from the Immortal King Palace dared to stop them.


    ¡°The White-Robed Exalted Immortal is here! Run!¡±


    ¡°Who is that woman? They seem quite close¡­¡±


    ¡°Could she be the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s dao partner?¡±


    Some of the concubines¡¯ hearts throbbed with pain upon seeing this.


    Never would Yang Lingqian guess just how much that pat on the head from An Lin would change her life and her position on this Divine Source Continent.


    An Lin had just descended onto the ground when he was welcomed by a fat, round hug.


    ¡°Alchemy Patriarch, your performance just then was simply stunning! You were so reliable and dazzling, words cannot even describe my reverence and admiration¡­¡±


    Yi Xi was extremely excited.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So you choose to express your emotions through hugging me?¡±


    Yi Xi¡¯s stomach was far too big for his hands to be able to reach around and hug An Lin, so he could only lengthen his arms using a spell technique to facilitate the hug.


    Meanwhile, An Lin felt like he was hugging a massive ball, and it was also quite a strange feeling.


    Yang Lingqian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter again at this comical sight.


    Even though these two exalted immortals were both acting a little weird, both of them were also powerful beyond belief.


    Outside the meteorite mystic area, the three elders and the leader of the Immortal King ambassadors were still lying on the ground. They hadn¡¯t recovered from the wounds that had been inflicted upon them by Yi Xi.


    An Lin made his way over to Grand Elder Fu Haocang. ¡°Where does the Immortal King keep all of his treasures? Give me an honest reply, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t betray the Immortal King, even if you threaten me with death!¡± Fu Haocang roared.


    Bam!


    An Lin slapped Fu Haocang into oblivion.


    The other three top-rate exalted immortals were scared sh*tless.


    Grand Elder Fu Haocang was the most powerful one among them, but he had perished, just like that.


    An Lin was not going to extend any sympathy toward people like him. Fu Haocang was the most loyal subordinate of Feng Wuya, so he must have killed countless people and committed countless heinous crimes. Even if he led An Lin to the Immortal King¡¯s treasures, An Lin would¡¯ve gone back on his word and slain him anyway.


    An Lin then turned to Second Elder Wang Chen. ¡°Do you know where the Immortal King keeps his treasures? The more details you can reveal, the lighter your punishment will be. On the contrary¡­¡±


    He then turned to Sun Biyu and Luo Yan. ¡°Those who remain silent now can remain silent forever¡­¡±


    All three of them shuddered upon hearing this. They knew that An Lin was not joking!


    ¡°I know where the Immortal King¡¯s treasure vault is!¡± Wang Chen offered with a panicked expression.


    ¡°I¡­ I know where Feng Wuya¡¯s personal treasure vault is¡­¡± Sun Biyu offered with a blush on her face.


    Wang Chen and Luo Yan both turned to the female elder beside them with peculiar expressions on their faces.


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, I know where all of the obscure items collected by the Immortal King ambassadors are gathered!¡± Yan Luo also caved in.


    An Lin was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t think that all three of them would concede so easily.


    In reality, his invincible might and the death of the grand elder had already wiped away any thoughts of resistance they had in their hearts. They only had two paths open to them, one of which was to surrender, while the other was to go to where Feng Wuya had gone.


    The vast majority of people would choose the former.


    After all, Feng Wuya was not a master who was worthy of loyalty.


    He had managed to subdue everyone purely because of his combat prowess.


    Now that An Lin had proven himself to be superior to Feng Wuya in even that aspect, why wouldn¡¯t they concede to this new master?


    In just a single day, all of the cultivators within the Immortal King Palace either fled or surrendered.


    An Lin stood in front of the Immortal King Palace treasure vault and opened the enchantment barrier before pushing the gate open.


    A dazzling light instantly erupted forth, almost blinding An Lin in the process.


    Countless spirit stones, vital stones, spirit pills, powerful weapons, and all types of priceless and exotic treasures had been piled into mountains here. However, they had not been strewn here carelessly. All of them were organized into piles with a mountain of spirit stones here, a mountain of spirit pills there, a mountain of spirit tools here, a mountain of magic tools there¡­


    All of it had been stored in an extremely orderly fashion.


    Wang Chen: ¡°This is the Immortal King Palace treasure vault!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. ¡°This stuff is all mine?¡±


    Wang Chen spoke in a respectful tone, ¡°You are now the master of the Immortal King Palace, so you have the right to do as you see fit with all of the resources here!¡±


    No sh*t! You¡¯re the most powerful being on the entire continent! Who am I to tell you what to do with everything here?


    Yang Lingqian was also dumbstruck. She had never seen so many treasures in her entire life!


    An Lin spoke with a smile, ¡°Yi Xi, let¡¯s talk about how to distribute these treasures.¡±


    Yi Xi splayed his hands open with a nonchalant expression. ¡°My mission is to deliver the Heavenly Dao fragment to my master. Everything else does not matter to me. Besides, I didn¡¯t really do anything anyway. You killed Immortal King Feng Wuya, you mended the sky, and you recovered the Heavenly Dao fragment. Hence, all of these treasures should belong to you.¡±


    An Lin turned to Yi Xi with a hint of surprise on his face. He didn¡¯t think that Yi Xi would be willing to hand everything over to him.


    Even though Yi Xi said he didn¡¯t want anything, An Lin still persisted and forced some things upon him.


    Yi Xi had risked his life to come here as well, and even though he didn¡¯t contribute much, it was the thought that mattered!


    In the end, Yi Xi was finally worn down by An Lin. He took all of the spirit pills here. Since he was cultivating in alchemy, these spirit pills would come in useful.


    Thus, Yi Xi pocketed three thousand six hundred spirit pills from the Immortal King Palace treasure vault¡­


    That¡¯s right, there were as many as three thousand six hundred spirit pills in this treasure vault.


    The rest of this stuff belonged to An Lin.


    An Lin cleared out the entire treasure vault.


    Immediately afterward, he looked into his storage ring, and his cheeks became flushed with excitement as his breathing accelerated. He had always thought that he was a cultivating tycoon, but only now was he truly worthy of the title of Filthy Rich An!


    He had obtained a total of eighty hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!


    Just this alone was almost enough to make An Lin pass out from excitement!


    Six hundred and fifty spirit tools!


    One thousand six hundred spirit-rank treasures!


    Over ten thousand magic tools and priceless treasures!


    An Lin had been well and truly knocked speechless.


    However, thinking about it now, it made sense. Immortal King Feng Wuya was an absolute dictatorial force here, so his treasure vault was basically the treasure vault of this entire continent. The wealth of an entire continent, even though this was one that was far inferior to the Tai Chu Continent, was still extremely astonishing when gathered in one place.


    ¡°There are a lot of treasures here, but why aren¡¯t there any immortal-rank treasures?¡± An Lin was still a little perplexed. Even though the Divine Source Continent wasn¡¯t comparable to the Tai Chu Continent, there should still be many immortal-rank treasures.


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, all of the good stuff is in Feng Wuya¡¯s personal treasure vault. I can take you there¡­¡± Sun Biyu stepped forward and bowed with a shy expression.


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1384 - So Many Immortal Tools and Immortal Pills!

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    So all of the immortal-rank treasures were in his personal treasure vault?


    An Lin was very excited, but he maintained a tranquil and calm facade. ¡°Alright then, lead the way. Let me see just how many filthy treasures this evil Immortal King has stored away!¡±


    Sun Biyu¡¯s lips twitched minutely as she nodded with an obedient expression. ¡°Please come with me, White-Robed Exalted Immortal.¡±


    After cleaning out the Immortal King Palace treasure vault, they were now moving on to the Immortal King¡¯s personal treasure vault.


    Feng Wuya was a man with powerful possessive urges, as evidenced by his massive harem, so there must have been some very valuable treasures in his personal treasure vault.


    Everyone arrived at the Immortal King¡¯s imperial suite in the Spring Light Palace.


    Sun Biyu pressed a hidden switch, and the ground split open to reveal a secret passageway leading all the way downward. Everyone made their way down the passageway to discover a circular, black enchantment barrier before them.


    ¡°Crap! Immortal King Feng Wuya left a defensive enchantment barrier here. This could be a little troublesome¡­¡± An awkward expression appeared on Sun Biyu¡¯s face.


    When she had last come here with Feng Wuya, this enchantment barrier did not exist. Feng Wuya must have presumably deactivated it before her arrival.


    All enchantment barriers set up by Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, even just simple ones, were extremely formidable.


    Just as everyone was standing around it with heavy expressions.


    Boom!


    A white light flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he flicked a finger, upon which the black enchantment barrier shattered like glass before crashing to the ground.


    ¡°Hmph! What a useless enchantment barrier!¡±


    An Lin harrumphed coldly before leading the way forward.


    Each of the exalted immortals with him drew a sharp intake of breath.


    An enchantment barrier set up by Immortal King Feng Wuya himself couldn¡¯t even stand up to such a nonchalant strike from the White-Robed Exalted Immortal?


    As expected of the most powerful being on the Divine Source Continent!


    Wang Chen, Luo Yan, and Sun Biyu were filled with even more awe and veneration as they followed obediently behind An Lin.


    Yi Xi didn¡¯t really think much of this. This was the mighty Alchemy Patriarch! How could he be stumped by something as simple as this?


    An Lin made his way forward without any impediment before arriving at a black gate with a lotus flower design carved onto it, which he slapped into non-existence.


    All of a sudden, the piercing, scintillating light and the powerful energy of immortal treasures erupting from within almost knocked him flying!


    ¡°This is¡­ immortal treasure energy formed by the presence of many immortal tools being in the same place at once!¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as he spoke with an expression of astonishment.


    Even Yi Xi was completely flabbergasted by what he saw.


    Yang Lingqian almost passed out from excitement.


    Even though these treasures had nothing to do with her, she was still very excited!


    She was like a peasant who had suddenly seen a mountain of gold. Even if the mountain of gold didn¡¯t belong to her, she still felt as if her heart was about to give out on her.


    Before An Lin¡¯s eyes were immortal tools, immortal pills, and all types of other immortal-rank treasures!


    He immediately began using his Divine Inspection Technique.


    Giant Spirit Heart Engulfing Brush, Wing Dragon Gauntlet, Divine Essence Heart Talisman, Purple God Heavenly Poison Saber, Crimson Heart Bracelet¡­


    Golden Sun Immortal Pill, Ancient Autumn Divine Pill, Infernal Winged Dragon Pill, Jade Immortal Soul Immortal Pill, Nine-turn Spirit Condensing Pill¡­


    Dark Ice Demonic Herb, Ghost Lotus Vine, Heavenly Demon Bone, Pristine Ice Copper, Desolate Ancient Coconut Tree¡­


    Too many! There were simply too many!


    An Lin had never seen so many immortal-rank treasures in his entire life!


    Twenty-three immortal tools, thirty-eight immortal pills, and one hundred and six immortal-rank materials!


    There were even three divine-rank materials, which were the Lightning Essence Star Crystal, Desolate Monster Bone, and the Exalted Heavenly Book.


    An Lin speculated that there were most likely no tool refinement masters capable of refining divine tools, which would explain why there were no divine tools here.


    Yi Xi ¡°reluctantly¡± accepted eight immortal pills upon An Lin¡¯s insistence.


    Thus, An Lin pocketed twenty-three immortal tools, thirty immortal pills, one hundred and sixty immortal-rank materials, and three divine-rank materials!


    Sun Biyu, Wang Chen, and Luo Yan swallowed involuntarily upon seeing this.


    ¡°As expected of a cruel, despotic ruler. To think that he has taken so many treasures for himself. What an outrage!¡± An Lin spoke the words of a justice warrior.


    All of the elders¡¯ lips twitched upon hearing this. Could you wipe that overjoyed smile off your face before saying something like this?


    An Lin then turned to Luo Yan. ¡°Your turn now. Where are the obscure items procured by the Immortal King ambassadors?¡±


    Luo Yan bowed respectfully. ¡°Please come with me, White-Robed Exalted Immortal!¡±


    Everyone moved on to the next location.


    This time, they arrived at a black lake deep within the Immortal King Palace.


    After that doomsday-like disasters, most of the buildings within the Immortal King Palace had already been reduced to rubble. However, the black lake remained completely unscathed and was still just as flawless as a black jewel.


    Crimson divine dao flames appeared on Luo Yan¡¯s hands, and he drew a circle on the lake. ¡°Black Water Cave, open!¡±


    The lake water began to tumble and splash as a circular black hole appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, White-Robed Exalted Immortal,¡± Luo Yan said with a respectful expression.


    An Lin nodded before following Luo Yan into the circular black hole.


    Upon entering the black hole, he was greeted by the sight of a vast expanse of peculiar crystal ores.


    These crystal ores were completely pitch black, and they seemed to possess the power to draw onlookers into an abyss of depravity.


    ¡°These are¡­¡± An Lin was quite amazed by the sight of the crystal ores. He could tell that these were definitely all extraordinary objects.


    Luo Yan extended another respectful bow. ¡°These crystal ores have been procured by the Immortal King ambassadors after thousands of years. They are called Dark Crystals and are imbued with extremely rich power of darkness. They can help one observe the dao and intent realm of yin, or be used to unleash yin-type energy as a disposable weapon.¡±


    ¡°Immortal King Feng Wuya deployed his ambassadors to search for thousands of years just for something like this?¡± An Lin was a little incredulous as he looked around at the black crystal ores around him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these crystal ores, White-Robed Exalted Immortal. Setting aside the fact that they are extremely useful for the cultivation of yin-type cultivators, they are extremely useful just as an explosive alone. Just one Dark Crystal could severely wound or even kill a top-rate exalted immortal upon detonation!¡± Luo Yan spoke with a serious expression.


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t the Immortal King use these against me?¡±


    Luo Yan¡¯s eyes contained a mixture of awkwardness, fear, and reverence as he looked at An Lin and offered an explanation, ¡°Perhaps the Immortal King didn¡¯t want to waste these Dark Crystals? Perhaps he felt like killing you would be a simple task¡­¡±


    Luo Yan¡¯s speculation was quite reasonable, and these were most likely the true thoughts of Immortal King Feng Wuya. He had paid the ultimate price for his arrogance¡­


    ¡°Furthermore, these Dark Crystals also have a very special effect¡­¡± Luo Yan added.


    ¡°Oh? And what¡¯s that?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Once a target has been struck by a Dark Crystal explosion, the Dark Crystal will emit a special spiritual power that will engulf one¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°In other words, it can give enemies dementia! If the target possesses an advanced cultivation base, these effects may only be temporary. But for targets with low cultivation bases, the effects may even be permanent!¡± Luo Yan spoke with a solemn expression.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes began to light up upon hearing this.


    What a unique effect. He really wanted to try it!


    Thus, he turned his eyes toward Luo Yan and the others¡­

 Chapter 1385 - Four Nine Immortal Palace

    Luo Yan and the others turned pale from fright upon seeing An Lin¡¯s sinister expression!


    ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, we¡¯ve told you everything we know. You promised that you would only give us light punishments¡­¡± Wang Chen spoke in a trembling voice.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t really thinking about using the Dark Crystals on them. He simply wanted to try, and they just so happened to be nearby. Thinking about it now, there were many other experimental subjects he could try these on, so there was no point in using Wang Chen and the others as lab rats. They still had other uses.


    ¡°Alright, I will spare your lives.¡± An Lin nodded. Aside from the deceased Grand Elder Fu Haocang and the escaped six Kun Lun Divine Generals, these other elders were quite tame and could be useful to him.


    ¡°I can spare your lives, but you must swear dao heart vows to never oppress the weak again. Furthermore, you must dedicate your lives to the Four Nine Immortal Sect and live according to the rules of the Four Nine Immortal Palace!¡± An Lin spoke with a solemn expression.


    Wang Chen, Luo Yan, and Sun Biyu immediately nodded in agreement to save their own lives.


    However, they quickly came to their senses.


    ¡°Wait, what is this Four Nine Immortal Palace and Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    Luo Yan faltered slightly before posing a question.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°From this day forth, the Immortal King Palace will cease to exist. There is only the Four Nine Immortal Palace now¡­¡±


    All three of them stirred upon hearing this. The Immortal King was dead, and the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was the ruler of this entire Divine Source Continent. Right now, his word was like a god¡¯s decree, so they had to agree with everything he proposed!


    With this in mind, all three of them bowed in unison. ¡°We are happy to serve you, Immortal King!¡±


    ¡°Hah? Don¡¯t give me such a crappy title!¡± An Lin was quite displeased.


    Awkward expressions appeared on their faces. The Immortal King was the king of all immortals, what was wrong with that?


    ¡°Please call me Immortal Emperor!¡± An Lin corrected.


    Luo Yan, Wang Chen, Sun Biyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Just kidding. You can keep calling me White-Robed Exalted Immortal. I¡¯m pretty fond of that name. Don¡¯t try to give me any official titles.¡±


    An Lin waved his hands with a nonchalant expression.


    After that, all three of them swore dao heart vows as instructed by An Lin, and if they were to renounce or violate these vows, their dao hearts would crumble, and their cultivation bases would disappear.


    This was a result better than any they could imagine. However, they found it strange that An Lin prohibited them from oppressing or harming people weaker than them. Weren¡¯t powerful exalted immortals the most valuable people in this world? Were they not well within their rights to push around weaker living beings from time to time?


    This was the culture of the Divine Source Continent. If you were more powerful, then all weaker living beings would concede to you. Living beings of lower cultivation bases even had to kneel whenever they encountered living beings of higher cultivation bases than them.


    The Immortal King envoys were part of the Immortal King¡¯s core forces, so they were exempt from this hierarchy.


    Of course, An Lin was going to flip all of these concepts on their heads.


    He was establishing the Four Nine Immortal Palace with the sole purpose of making this world a better place!


    Yi Xi was actually also a bit perplexed about what An Lin was doing.


    In his opinion, they should just go back after obtaining the Heavenly Dao fragment. Why did it matter to them what happened to this world? Besides, the main antagonist, the Immortal King, had already perished, so this world would eventually reach a new power balance and equilibrium by itself over time.


    However, this was not what An Lin wanted. With the Immortal King now dead, widespread unrest and revolution would inevitably ensue, and that new equilibrium Yi Xi referred to would indeed be reached given time, but countless people could die in that process. He really couldn¡¯t bear to just leave this world in such a state of turmoil.


    He had taken so much of Feng Wuya¡¯s treasures, so it was time to give back to this world.


    An Lin made his way out of the Immortal King¡¯s imperial suite to discover an extremely beautiful woman waiting for him outside. She was standing in a respectful manner.


    She immediately knelt down at the sight of An Lin. ¡°Yan Shuqin pays her respects to the White-Robed Exalted Immortal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Immortal Queen, Yan Shuqin?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    Yan Shuqin was a Return to Void Intermediate Stage exalted immortal, so she had more than ample opportunity to run away when the sky was crumbling.


    ¡°The Immortal King is now dead, so I am no longer the Immortal Queen. You can just refer to me by my name¡­¡± Yan Shuqin¡¯s voice was soft and sweet like candy floss, completely devoid of the ferocity An Lin would expect from the queen of a harem.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Alright then, please stand up, and tell me why you have come to find me.¡±


    Yan Shuqin stood up, and a faint smile appeared on her exquisitely beautiful features. ¡°There are still six hundred and twenty-three concubines left in the Spring Light Palace who would be more than happy to serve you. Would you like to visit them now?¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this. ¡°They want to serve me? But they¡¯re all concubines of the Immortal King!¡±


    Yan Shuqin continued in her gentle voice, ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, you¡¯re aware of Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s¡­ condition. Those concubines are all virgins, and they chose to stay behind and serve you of their own volition. You will only need to give me a nod, and they¡¯re all yours.¡±


    Gasp¡­ He only had to nod, and he would have a harem of over six hundred beauties?


    An Lin¡¯s heart rate accelerated drastically. How stimulating!


    To think that over half of the remaining thousand concubines wished to stay by his side.


    It looked like his plan of conquest worked quite well! A bit too well, in fact!


    As for the question of whether he was going to accept all of these concubines¡­


    Was he that type of person?!


    ¡°I said that I would give them freedom, and I would deliver on my promises! They want to stay and serve me? Sorry, I¡¯m not into harems,¡± An Lin said in an indifferent voice.


    Yan Shuqin was a little stunned by An Lin.


    In this world, all powerful men were revered by countless people and had hordes of concubines.


    However, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was going to refuse all of these beauties?


    ¡°But¡­ why?¡± Yan Shuqin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    An Lin looked at Yan Shuqin with a serious expression. ¡°My heart is very small, and it can only hold one person.¡±


    Yan Shuqin was dumbstruck. This was the first time she had heard something like this, and these words were being spoken by the most powerful being on the entire Divine Source Continent¡­


    Yan Shuqin¡¯s well-rehearsed facade was beginning to crumble as her heart rate accelerated for some reason.


    Yang Lingqian was also staring blankly at the man beside her.


    If that one person he was referring to was her, then she would definitely be the happiest woman in the world. However, she knew that that was impossible.


    ¡°Please send all of the Spring Light Palace concubines away and give them some spirit stones before they leave. Also, may I ask why you haven¡¯t left yet?¡± An Lin asked with a genuinely curious expression.

 Chapter 1386 - Yan Shuqin’s Freedom

    Why hadn¡¯t she left?


    Even Yan Shuqin herself did not know the answer to this question.


    Perhaps she was afraid that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal would hunt down her family in rage if she left? Perhaps she yearned for this legendary man and wanted an opportunity to interact with him in close quarters just to see what kind of man he was?


    Thankfully, her choice paid off.


    She could now determine that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was even more perfect than she had imagined.


    The only thing that struck her with a hint of disappointment was that he did not seem to be moved by her exquisite beauty¡­


    His heart was too small and could only hold one person.


    But that person could be her¡­


    Many thoughts flashed through Yan Shuqin¡¯s mind in that instant, but a vibrant smile soon appeared on her face as she spoke in her gentle voice, ¡°Then, would you be willing to let me go?¡±


    Her aptitude, looks, and talents were all peerless. She was a woman with very high standards and would not fall for any ordinary man.


    However, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal fulfilled all of the qualities of the man of her dreams.


    Yan Shuqin was confident that there was no woman on this entire continent who could surpass her. She was making her intentions quite clear, so no matter how high the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s standards were, his heart would surely waver.


    She stood with her elegant white dress billowing out like a refreshing snow lotus around her as she stared at An Lin with just the right mix of seduction and anticipation in her beautiful eyes.


    An Lin was momentarily stunned, and he nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±


    As expected¡­ No man could resist her charms.


    Yan Shuqin raised her head slightly as a hint of confidence welled up in her heart. A faint smile that contained a hint of shyness and reluctance appeared on her face.


    She paused momentarily before speaking in her gentle voice again, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to leave, then I wouldn¡¯t dare to¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, I hope you¡¯re not misconstruing my words. What I¡¯m saying is, you¡¯re the queen of the Spring Light Palace, so you must have received a lot of precious treasures from Feng Wuya. I don¡¯t want you to go because I was hoping you would hand over some of those treasures before leaving¡­¡± An Lin looked at Yan Shuqin with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    Yan Shuqin¡¯s mouth gaped open slightly, and she was completely flabbergasted for several seconds.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Yang Lingqian couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Yan Shuqin¡¯s cheeks were a bit flushed from rage and humiliation.


    I¡¯m trying so hard to offer myself to you, but you only want my money?!


    She felt very indignant and aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t dare to flare up with rage, so she could only purse her lips and stare silently at An Lin.


    ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t put on such a sad face. It looks like talking about money really is bad for relationships¡­ You can go now. I won¡¯t trouble you any further.¡± An Lin waved a hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re free now!¡±


    Free¡­


    Yan Shuqin¡¯s heart shuddered slightly upon hearing this.


    Yan Shuqin stared at the man standing before her with a warm smile on his face. This was a pure, genuine smile with no hint of impurity. After a long time, she finally came to her senses, and a genuine smile from the bottom of her heart appeared on her face. She had never felt so elated and carefree before. Freedom¡­ This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to dream about in the past.


    Everything was over.


    Just when she was trying to lock herself back into a cage due to her concerns and anxiety, the man standing before her had shattered the cage, leaving her no reason to confine herself within it anymore.


    This was such a simple yet glorious ending.


    ¡°Thank you, White-Robed Exalted Immortal.¡± Yan Shuqin extended an elegant curtsey.


    A radiant and enchanting smile appeared on her face, making her appear as if she were a goddess who had descended upon this world.


    ¡°Alright, farewell then.¡± An Lin still had many things that he needed to do.


    Yan Shuqin made her way out of the palace before turning at the gate with a vibrant smile on her face. ¡°White-Robed Exalted Immortal, if you wish to continue to fight for oppressed women all over this continent, I can help you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Lin faltered slightly, unsure of why she would suddenly bring up a topic like this, but he still made an inquiry. ¡°For free?¡±


    Yan Shuqin: ¡°¡­ Yes, for free.¡±


    She thought to herself for a moment before adding, ¡°On the Divine Source Continent, women are still traditionally viewed as inferior to men. Hence, I also want to strive for a better future for women like me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d be happy to help.¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll keep in touch.¡±


    Yan Shuqin nodded before flying into the air and disappearing from view.


    ¡°Yan Shuqin really is a beauty to whom no man is immune!¡± Yang Lingqian crossed her arms and harrumphed coldly with displeasure.


    Even before Yan Shuqin left, she still didn¡¯t forget to seduce An Lin one last time. What a cunning b*tch!


    ¡°She¡¯s actually not as beautiful as you.¡± An Lin suddenly turned with a smile.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yang Lingqian was caught off guard by his words, and a deep blush appeared on her face. ¡°Wh¡­ what are you saying?¡±


    My God! An Lin just said that I¡¯m more beautiful than Yan Shuqin! Is this what they mean when they say beauty is in the eye of the beholder?! Yang Lingqian was also screaming internally.


    At the same time, her heart rate began to elevate.


    What should she say now? What should she do now?


    Before she had a chance to make up her mind, An Lin continued, ¡°You¡¯re more straightforward and honest than she is, and you have a better personality. Thus, you get extra marks for that and are more beautiful than Yan Shuqin as a result!¡±


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Here, this pair of bracelets suit you quite well. I¡¯ll give them to you as a thank-you gift for cooperating with me over this period of time.¡± An Lin passed a pair of bracelets to Yang Lingqian.


    ¡°These are¡­ the Crimson Heart Bracelets!¡± Yang Lingqian stared at the bracelets before her with incredulity in her eyes. ¡°These¡­ these are immortal tools¡­¡±


    She was a little hesitant and reluctant to take such a valuable present.


    On the Divine Source Continent, some of the Return to Void Stage exalted immortals did not even have one immortal tool. She was only a cultivator at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage¡­


    ¡°Just do as I say and keep them. Don¡¯t you think I have enough immortal tools already?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at the sight of Yang Lingqian¡¯s awestruck expression, and he gently grabbed her soft hands before putting the bracelets on for her.


    ¡°Hmm, not bad. You¡¯re a fire cultivator, and your red dress matches the Crimson Heart Bracelets well.¡± An Lin nodded with satisfaction at the sight of the crimson bracelets on Yang Lingqian¡¯s slender, fair wrists.


    Yang Lingqian stared blankly at the bracelets, seemingly in a daze.


    She did a light, elegant twirl before raising her hands into the air, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face at the sight of the crimson bracelets glinting under the sunlight.


    Yang Lingqian turned to An Lin with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 1387 - Restoring Order

    Immortal King Feng Wuya had been slain on the Immortal Slaying Platform.


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal mended the sky with a single sword strike. The Immortal King Palace had officially become the Four Nine Immortal Palace. The Immortal King Palace forces were being cleansed and filtered, and all of the Spring Light Palace concubines were given freedom¡­


    One piece of news after another spread through the entire continent like wildfire.


    All of the living beings on the entire continent realized one thing; there was a new master of this world, and his name was An Lin, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal!


    An Lin ended Immortal King Feng Wuya¡¯s despotic rule of close to ten thousand years, and many living beings felt as if they had finally awoken from an inescapable nightmare. All of them knew that An Lin had obtained victory in a direct battle, and there was no luck involved in his victory whatsoever.


    This White-Robed Exalted Immortal did not keep a harem, and he fought for female rights and saved the world by mending the sky with a single sword strike. This new master of the continent was surely better than the Immortal King, right?


    Within an obscure paradise.


    The twenty thousand women who had been rescued from the Leaping Wolf Mansion and the two thousand concubines who had been rescued from the Spring Light Palace were visited by the White-Robed Exalted Immortal again.


    He looked at all of them with a smile on his face. ¡°Immortal King Feng Wuya is dead. I call the shots on this continent, and you¡¯re all free from this day forth!¡±


    They would never forget the warm yet firm expression on the White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s face as he uttered those words. He was so dazzling and glorious at that moment.


    All of the women were free, but that was not the end of the story.


    White-Robed Exalted Immortal An Lin and the Happy Pill Demon King Yi Xi began to track down all of the Immortal King¡¯s residual forces, the most prominent of which were the six Kun Lun Divine Generals. Among the six Divine Generals, Xing Long and Du Hua refused to yield and were slain in battle.


    Gui Teng was yet to be found.


    He Shen and Yan Ji both surrendered and swore dao heart vows to give their all to the Four Nine Immortal Palace for as long as they lived. Not only that, but they also willingly offered most of their riches as a contribution to restoring order to the Divine Source Continent¡­


    Aside from that, all of the remaining residual forces of the Immortal King Palace had either fled or surrendered. Some of the ones who had committed particularly heinous crimes were violently executed, no matter what positions they held in the past.


    In just a short one month, the total forces of the Immortal King Palace had almost been halved.


    However, all of the living beings on this continent knew that as long as the White-Robed Exalted Immortal lived, the Four Nine Immortal Palace was invincible and would continue to govern this entire world!


    Just when all of the living beings thought that everything would come to a conclusion there.


    A new policy was announced, which shocked the entire world.


    Depending on the circumstances, all of the districts and regions governed by the Divine Source Continent would only have to contribute a mere ten to twenty percent of what they originally had to as tax to the Four Nine Immortal Palace!


    What effect did this have?


    Put it this way. Even the most poverty-stricken areas now had more than enough to sustain themselves!


    No one could believe that the Four Nine Immortal Palace would willingly decrease its income by eighty to ninety percent!


    All living beings were greedy by nature. Cultivating living beings were not exempt from this trait either, and all of them wanted more cultivating resources for themselves. However, the Four Nine Immortal Palace, or rather, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal, was willing to sacrifice all that for the greater good. How much will and resolution did that require?


    The resources they were receiving now from taxation were probably only just enough to maintain the Four Nine Immortal Palace.


    Even if the White-Robed Exalted Immortal wanted to curry the public¡¯s favor, he could just decrease taxation by thirty percent, and all of the living beings across the entire continent would still weep tears of elation and gratitude.


    No one believed that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal would actually enact a policy like this until the day it was actually enacted. This was something that had gone beyond their wildest imaginations.


    In a very short span of time, all living beings on the Divine Source Continent were revering the White-Robed Exalted Immortal as their god!


    Immediately afterward, he announced another series of earth-shattering new policies.


    For example, over a thousand districts that were once countries before being conquered by the Immortal King were now autonomous regions. To put it in simpler terms, the Four Nine Immortal Palace was handing over part of the reins to them and not governing everything as a dictatorship.


    All of the Immortal King ambassadors had been transformed into white-robed ambassadors. Not only were they not high and mighty representatives of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal, but they were also public servants who worked only for the people! They were strictly prohibited from forcing any of the citizens of the Divine Source Continent into doing anything against their will.


    There were regular posts set up across the entire continent where normal citizens could file reports. If the white-robed ambassadors did anything wrong, the citizens could file reports against them, upon which the people from the Four Nine Immortal Palace would carry out an investigation before making their decision on this matter.


    This time, all of the living beings were truly overwhelmed and overawed.


    The white-robed ambassadors were now white-robed angels!


    If any of the governments in the autonomous regions extorted the public in any way, citizens could also file reports to the white-robed ambassadors, and their reports would also go straight to the Four Nine Immortal Palace where an investigation would be carried out.


    All of the living beings on the continent, regardless of whether they held lofty positions or were just ordinary citizens, had realized that the White-Robed Exalted Immortal really was doing everything he could to try and make their lives better.


    Was the White-Robed Exalted Immortal a god sent down by the heavens to save them?


    The White-Robed Exalted Immortal had truly been immortalized as a god.


    Not only was he a god to the masses, but even Return to Void Stage exalted immortals were also extremely reverent toward him.


    Even though the Four Nine Immortal Palace was handing over control to over a thousand autonomous regions, they were still the premier power in this world, kind of like the equivalent of the United Nations in the mortal world. The only difference was, this United Nations was like a dormant lion. It wouldn¡¯t do anything under normal circumstances, but if something arose that required it to act, it held crushing military power and could remedy the issue with absolute force!


    This was a force with absolute power, but it also abided firmly by the ideals of justice and fairness. There really was no reason for anyone to oppose a force like this.


    After that, all of their subsequent policies were passed extremely smoothly.


    For example, kneeling was abolished, all sorts of new laws were introduced, a female rights union was established with Yan Shuqin as the president¡­


    An Lin could see a new world slowly taking shape, and he was elated to see that it was progressing toward a much better place.


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Palace.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done everything I need to do. I have no regrets about my trip to the Divine Source Continent, but it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡±


    An Lin sipped on some tea as he spoke with a content smile.


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s hands faltered slightly during the process of brewing tea, and she looked up at An Lin. ¡°So soon? Shouldn¡¯t you stay for a while longer? What is the Four Nine Immortal Palace going to do without you?¡±


    She was the only one on this continent who knew who the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was.


    She knew that both the White-Robed Exalted Immortal and the Happy Pill Demon King were powerful beings from another world!

 Chapter 1388 - Successful Mission Completion

    An Lin could see that Yang Lingqian was extremely reluctant to part with him.


    He flicked her on the forehead with a teasing smile. ¡°Stop being such a little coward! This world will be fine without me. Furthermore, the Four Nine Immortal Palace has over a hundred Return to Void Stage exalted immortals and seven exalted immortals at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage among their ranks, so what are you afraid of?¡±


    Yang Lingqian pouted as she looked at An Lin with her shimmering eyes. ¡°But you¡¯re our spiritual leader¡­¡±


    ¡°Oi oi, you¡¯re one of the eight cabinet ministers now, you need to grow up!¡± An Lin spoke with a serious expression.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yang Lingqian nodded lightly. She didn¡¯t want to let An Lin go, but she knew she couldn¡¯t make him stay.


    The eight cabinet ministers were the most powerful people in the Four Nine Immortal Palace below An Lin himself, and they consisted of He Shen, Yan Ji, Wang Chen, Sun Biyu, Luo Yan, Yan Shuqin, Yang Lingqian, and Peng Yuan. They were responsible for discussing and making decisions on significant events and were mostly comprised of top-grade exalted immortals at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    Yang Lingqian was like an adorable little husky dog who just so managed to become one of them, and she was completely out of place there, but everyone respected her opinions.


    This little husky dog had the support of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal, so they had no choice but to listen to her!


    When Yang Lingqian¡¯s father, Yang Zheng, discovered that his daughter had become one of the eight cabinet ministers of the Four Nine Immortal Palace, he almost fell off his chair with fright before immediately bowing to a portrait of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal a few times and thanking his ancestors for the luck they had bestowed upon his daughter.


    Never would he have thought that the exalted immortal he had had a coincidental encounter with a few months ago would rise to such dizzying heights. He even took his daughter along with him during his rise.


    Yang Zheng told his daughter repeatedly over voice transmission talisman to repay the White-Robed Exalted Immortal for what he had done for her.


    Yang Lingqian would love to do that, but she had no opportunity! The White-Robed Exalted Immortal¡¯s cultivation base was unfathomably powerful. He was filthy, stinking rich, and he could pretty much have any women he wanted all over the continent. How was she supposed to repay a man who had everything?


    She almost burst into tears with this in mind. An Lin probably wouldn¡¯t accept her if she threw herself at him. After all, he had sent away over six hundred beauties who were willing to stay by his side, including the exquisitely beautiful Yan Shuqin.


    Yang Zheng was quite resigned upon hearing this. He told his daughter that perhaps the best way to repay the White-Robed Exalted Immortal would be to do her job diligently as a cabinet minister and create a better world¡­


    Ever since a new master had ascended to the top of the Divine Source Continent, all mortals were much happier and cultivating living beings were flourishing.


    Countless sects came out of forced hibernation.


    All types of prodigiously talented female cultivators began to pop up all over the continent now that they were in a world where they were free to express themselves and show off their aptitudes.


    Within a short three months, the title of the White-Robed Exalted Immortal was renowned all over the world.


    However, just when his name and status had reached a peak, the White-Robed Exalted Immortal suddenly announced that he was going into seclusion in order to make a breakthrough.


    The extremely renowned Happy Pill Demon King Yi Xi was also going into seclusion with him.


    This announcement shook the entire continent.


    No one knew just how long An Lin was going into seclusion for, but by now, the Four Nine Immortal Palace had well and truly established itself, so it would continue to enforce all of the good work he had done, even in his absence.


    On the Immortal King Palace¡¯s heaven and earth altar, a woman stood in a gorgeous red dress.


    The two men standing before her were the legendary White-Robed Exalted Immortal and the Happy Pill Demon King.


    ¡°Three months have passed in the blink of an eye.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°You make it sound like three months is a very long time! I was afraid at that time that even a year would not be enough!¡± Yi Xi rolled his eyes.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I initially planned to take care of business in three days at most.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the system¡¯s stupid mission, he would¡¯ve been done here a long time ago.


    Even though it took a long time after that to establish the Four Nine Immortal Palace and restore a new and better order to the entire continent, the result was a good one, so it was well worth the effort.


    Yi Xi: ¡°We can activate the teleportation energy within our bodies now to travel between the two worlds.¡±


    This energy had a use-by period of one year.


    However, they could choose to activate it before that time limit was up and go back in advance.


    When An Lin and Yi Xi both activated the energy within their bodies, a summoning power fell from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    A scintillating golden light enshrouded both of them.


    ¡°Exalted Immortal An Lin, you have to make sure to come back often! I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the Four Nine Immortal Palace,¡± Yang Lingqian yelled in a loud voice in fear that An Lin would not be able to hear her.


    ¡°Do your best and become a strong, independent woman!¡± An Lin offered an encouraging smile.


    Yang Lingqian nodded, and she was struggling to repress her tears as she looked at the White-Robed Exalted Immortal. She took a deep breath before walking toward him. ¡°Um, Exalted Immortal An Lin, I¡­ Can I hug you?¡±


    She had almost used up all of her courage to utter those words.


    She looked up with teary eyes at the man enshrouded within the golden light.


    An Lin faltered slightly before opening his arms with a smile.


    Yang Lingqian immediately dove into An Lin¡¯s arms, but she only managed to feel his warmth for a split second before he dissipated into specks of golden light.


    She stood rooted to the spot, looking at the empty space before her, at a loss for what to do.


    She suddenly felt a sense of warmth coming from her wrists.


    Yang Lingqian looked down at her beautiful crimson immortal-rank bracelets, and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to work hard and cultivate. If my cultivation base is too low, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to live until your next visit, right?¡±


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    A massive vortex suddenly appeared.


    The formation tremored violently.


    There was an old man lying on a little sea turtle, taking a nap, and he suddenly opened his eyes as his expression was lit up with excitement. ¡°They¡¯re back after just three months? I wonder if they have completed their mission.¡±


    He took a step forward, and his body instantly moved over a hundred kilometers into the air above the massive jellyfish deep within the White Nectar Sea, where he looked down with a tense yet exciting expression at the spatial gate between the two worlds.


    This was the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, an extraordinarily powerful being who transcended beyond the entire Tai Chu Continent, yet he was rubbing his hands together like an eager child. The success or failure of this mission could very well determine the fate of an entire continent, so his reaction was not unwarranted.


    Soon, two familiar figures emerged from the gate.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, Yi Xi, I¡¯m so glad you¡¯re both ok!¡± An elated smile appeared on the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s face, and he stroked his snowy-white beard with his eyes narrowed into a wrinkled slit from the wide smile on his face.


    The two of them looked to be in a good mental and physical state, so there was a very good chance that they had completed their mission.


    ¡°Master, we did it!¡± Yi Xi laughed heartily.


    ¡°Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, we were able to complete our mission.¡± An Lin extended a respectful salute.


    ¡°It was all thanks to Brother An Lin that we were able to get there in the end. He slew a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure by himself! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to complete the mission!¡± Yi Xi spoke with excitement and reverence shimmering in his eyes as he looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s fantastic!¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue chuckled elatedly.


    At this moment, a rainbow divine light suddenly shone from the bottom of the ocean.


    An extremely enticing voice sounded from the sky above.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you come up to my room so that we can all talk in a more comfortable setting?¡±


    An Lin was struck by a sense of comfort and bliss upon hearing this voice, as if he were listening to the voice of the mother of all humans.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head up to Nuwa¡¯s boudoir!¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue was in a very good mood, and he turned to An Lin and Yi Xi with a sly smile on his face.

 Chapter 1389 - Meeting Her Majesty Nuwa

    Nuwa¡¯s boudoir?


    An Lin was in a state of panic upon hearing this. However, his fear and nerves soon gave way to excitement!


    He had never had a chance to meet such a legendary figure, and he was very excited to be presented with the opportunity to do so now.


    There were many legends about Nuwa, the most popular of which told of how Nuwa had mended the heavens and how she had created the humans.


    The latter was referring to how Nuwa had created the humans on Earth. She had used the human race on the Tai Chu Continent as a reference and made clay dolls, which she then gave life to. Thus, the human race on Earth was born.


    Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens was referring to how she had to clean up the Purple Star Civilization¡¯s mess and patch up the hole they had made in the sky¡­


    However, her mending of the heavens only delayed the backlash from the Heavenly Dao and gave all of the mighty figures time to devise a course of action. In other words, her mending of the heavens was incomplete.


    The effect of this was slowly beginning to rear its ugly head, and there was now a crisis on everyone¡¯s hands.


    Nuwa was said to be the leader of the Heaven Mending Sect, and the Celestial Thearch was her deputy. She had been trying to find a way to permanently mend the heavens for a long time. She really had been running herself ragged for the sake of the human race.


    It was also rumored that Nuwa was heavily involved with the establishment of the Heavenly Court, thereby tying her even more closely to the human race.


    This God of Creation had been doing good things for the human race for a long time. He really didn¡¯t understand why she was so good to the humans.


    The rainbow divine light pierced through tens of thousands of meters of seawater before landing on An Lin and the others.


    An Lin looked up to discover an indistinct, elegant figure atop the White Nectar Sea. Even just looking at her from afar struck him with a sense of calmness and serenity.


    Before he had a chance to catch a clear glimpse of the figure, his entire body was enshrouded by a burst of spatial power.


    This was an extremely high-level spatial power, and he did not experience the usual disconcerting nausea before he was teleported elsewhere.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had arrived in a cozy wooden cabin.


    An Lin inhaled to find that the air here was indescribably pure and fresh. It traveled through his entire body and seemed to be cleansing all of the impurities within, making him feel extremely carefree and relaxed.


    Not only that, but all of the cells within his body seemed to have become more active.


    An Lin had a feeling that even if he were to do nothing else aside from breathing for ten thousand years here, it would still be an extremely blissful experience!


    The wooden cabin was very sparsely furnished, but nothing in here was simple by any means.


    There were simple artworks hanging on the walls, but they appeared to be more like portals to other worlds.


    There were a few simple cups of tea sitting before them, but An Lin could tell just from the aroma of the tea that the tea leaves used were at least divine-rank materials.


    The simple, ornate windows were exuding divine energy.


    There was an intricate, antiquated mirror, within which hundreds of flowers blossomed under a full moon.


    A set of wind chimes tinkled in the light breeze, but its sound was extremely pleasant to the ears, giving listeners a sense of entrancement¡­


    That¡¯s right, everything in this room looked quite simple at first glance.


    However, none of them were truly as simple as they seemed.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue sat across from An Lin and spoke with an elated smile as he poured himself a cup of tea, ¡°Who would have thought that Nuwa would actually let us into her boudoir.¡±


    It looked like this was not the first time he had been here.


    Yi Xi sat beside him, looking around with curiosity. This was clearly his first time here as well.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but turn toward the set of thin curtains draped before the bed in the room.


    He then turned blind¡­


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, some things are things you should not look at.¡±


    A teasing yet extremely gentle voice traveled into his ears.


    An Lin turned his head and only then did he recover his eyesight. He then apologized with an apologetic expression, ¡°Apologies for my rudeness, Senior.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Nuwa.¡± A woman made her way out slowly from behind the draped curtains.


    An Lin looked up to discover a woman in a rainbow dress making her way toward them. Below her gorgeous, swan-like neck was a pair of voluptuous jade mounds. There was a sash around her slender waist, below which a pair of snowy-white, well-proportioned legs could be seen.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but swallow. Wasn¡¯t Nuwa supposed to have the lower body of a snake? Why was she in her human form right now?


    Nuwa wasn¡¯t the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. In fact, she could rank as number three with Xu Xiaolan as number one for obvious reasons and Chang¡¯e at number two.


    Her features were absolutely flawless, but they appeared to be extremely natural. She didn¡¯t strike one with soul-sucking beauty, but she was a woman you could look at for ten thousand years and still be entranced.


    Her skin was as fair as white jade, and even when she stood still, she was like the most beautiful scenery in this entire world, like a child blessed by heaven and earth.


    This was a true goddess. The type that one could admire, but not even dare to think about soiling.


    Many thoughts flashed through An Lin¡¯s mind at that moment.


    Nuwa took a seat and sized up An Lin with a curious smile.


    ¡°Have you seen enough yet? Where do I rank among all the beauties you¡¯ve seen?¡± Nuwa asked with a dainty smile.


    An Lin came to his senses, and his expression became even more awkward. It was as if she had read his mind, and he immediately gave an honest reply, ¡°You are the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen, so you naturally rank as number one!¡±


    ¡°Tch¡­ Shameless b*stard!¡±


    A cold voice filled with animosity sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned around, and his expression shifted again upon seeing who it was.


    This was an exquisitely beautiful woman in her own right, and she was wearing an elegant black dress with flowing black hair falling all the way to her waist. However, her beauty was slightly marred by the disdainful expression she had on her face as she looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Black Spirit Snake, you¡¯re here too?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    Holy crap!


    He was not ready for this right now!


    Before An Lin had a chance to fear for his safety, another voice sounded.


    ¡°Who are you calling shameless? Is Mr. An Lin not speaking the truth? Hurry up and pour tea for our guests!¡± Nuwa scolded with a stern expression.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic. He had Her Majesty Nuwa on his side!


    With Her Majesty Nuwa taking his side, what could this stinky snake do to him?


    Black Spirit Snake made her way over to them with an aggrieved expression and reluctantly poured tea for Nuwa, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, Yi Xi, and An Lin, who was wearing a wide, smug smirk.


    Black Spirit Snake was almost unable to control herself at the sight of that gloating smirk.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue wore a buoyant smile on his face, as if he was witnessing something quite amusing.


    Nuwa spoke with a smile, ¡°Alright, show us the Heavenly Dao fragment.¡±

 Chapter 1390 - The Might of the Heavenly Dao Fragment

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Black Spirit Snake was just brewing some more tea when she turned to look at An Lin.


    She knew that An Lin had gone to the Divine Source Continent to complete a mission, and she was also quite curious about what this supposed Heavenly Dao fragment looked like.


    An Lin placed a supreme-grade storage ring onto the table. ¡°The Heavenly Dao fragment within has a substantial and insubstantial state, which it transitions between in an extremely unpredictable manner. Your Majesty Nuwa, please take care not to let it run away.¡±


    Nuwa responded with a reassuring smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I call the shots here in this cabin of life, and that¡¯s also the reason why I invited you here to release the Heavenly Dao fragment.¡±


    She spoke with firm conviction and confidence on her face.


    It was quite clear that this cabin of life was no ordinary wooden cabin either.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this, and he surveyed the interior of his storage ring to discover hat the Heavenly Dao fragment was currently in its white crystalline form and it was releasing what appeared to be clouds and mist around its body.


    He extracted the Heavenly Dao fragment.


    Everything fell silent the moment the fragment emerged.


    The flowers within the mirror disappeared, and the wind chimes ceased their tinkling.


    It was as if this fragment were the only thing remaining between heaven and earth.


    Both the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and Nuwa were momentarily stunned.


    Both of them had fallen to the unique aura emanating from the Heavenly Dao fragment.


    It was also at this moment that the Heavenly Dao fragment transitioned into its insubstantial state and tried to flee into the distance.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± Nuwa came to her senses then and let loose a clear cry. When she made an ancient seal with her hand, a vast, ancient power erupted from the wooden cabin, isolating it from the outside world.


    The Heavenly Dao fragment crashed into the wall of the wooden cabin, and its body tremored violently as it was forced back into its substantial form again.


    Nuwa extended a hand. Even though the Heavenly Dao fragment was struggling violently, it was still unable to resist a certain type of power and slowly flew toward Nuwa¡¯s hand.


    Finally, she grabbed the Heavenly Dao fragment. Her eyes reflected the Heavenly Dao fragment within. However, her eyes then returned to normal in a short instant.


    ¡°This is indeed a missing piece of the Heavenly Dao. I can feel it¡­¡± Nuwa murmured as she stroked the Heavenly Dao fragment in an extremely gentle manner, as if she were caressing her own child.


    Black Spirit Snake had her chin in her hands with an entranced expression on her face. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful. I just want to stay like this and look at it forever¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to see it every day when it fuses back together with the Heavenly Dao,¡± Nuwa said with a smile.


    Black Spirit Snake pouted. ¡°That¡¯s not the same¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised as he turned toward Black Spirit Snake. This was the first time he saw Black Spirit Snake acting like a pouty little girl, and it created a massive contrast with what he was used to!


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard. ¡°With this Heavenly Dao fragment, we have collected about ninety percent of the materials required for mending the heavens. We¡¯re just missing the most vital cog now, which is the power of dao from the flaws of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Nuwa nodded before turning to An Lin and Yi Xi with a warm smile. ¡°This was all thanks to An Lin and Yi Xi¡¯s efforts. Tell me what happened during your trip to the Divine Source Continent.¡±


    The two of them recounted their experiences within the Divine Source Continent for Nuwa to hear.


    Nuwa¡¯s expression shifted slightly upon hearing about how Feng Wuya had already progressed to the Dao Integration Stage. ¡°No wonder all of the powerful beings we had deployed in the past had perished. So there really is a living being who has reached Dao Integration Stage there¡­¡±


    Black Spirit Snake was also a little astonished as she looked at An Lin. ¡°You¡¯ve only just progressed to the Return to Void Stage, yet you can already beat Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?¡±


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I¡¯m always slaying giants.¡±


    ¡°You want to spar?¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Nope.¡± An Lin immediately turned her down.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was not stupid. Feng Wuya was extremely weak compared to the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, whereas Black Spirit Snake was someone on par with the legendary Battling Buddha, as well as one of the most powerful cultivators Nuwa had at her disposal. How could Feng Wuya even compare to her? Black Spirit Snake was clearly just looking for a chance to bash him¡­


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Please continue, Mr. An Lin.¡± Nuwa was quite interested in the rest of his story.


    An Lin was a little embarrassed by her keen gaze, and he continued to recount his experiences within the Divine Source Continent.


    He didn¡¯t understand why Her Majesty Nuwa would be so curious about the rest of his story now that she already had the Heavenly Dao fragment.


    An Lin went on to recount how he had established the Four Nine Immortal Palace, fought for oppressed female cultivators, restored order to the continent, and passed many new policies¡­


    Nuwa listened with relish.


    Yi Xi also talked about how An Lin had mended the sky with a single sword strike.


    Nuwa was a little surprised and curious as she looked at the Evil-Slaying Sword on An Lin¡¯s back. ¡°Your sword seems very special. May I have a closer look?¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this, and he quickly grabbed his sword before injecting a burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy within!


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± Little Xie moaned with bliss.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief, feeling as if he had just dodged a lethal bullet.


    Nuwa and the others were all quite perplexed.


    ¡°My apologies, Senior Nuwa. My sword spirit is very shy, so I won¡¯t be able to show you my sword,¡± An Lin said with an apologetic expression.


    Nuwa responded with a warm smile, ¡°That¡¯s alright.¡±


    An Lin finished his story thereafter before he turned to Nuwa with a curious expression. ¡°Your Majesty Nuwa, what do I need to do if I want to return to the Divine Source Continent?¡±


    Nuwa extended a single finger, and a golden light flashed from her fingertip, upon which a golden crystal appeared.


    An Lin looked at the golden crystal, and his expression immediately shifted upon sensing its familiar energy fluctuations. ¡°That¡¯s a golden Realm Essence Crystal! Is that all I¡¯ll need to visit the Divine Source Continent again?¡±


    ¡°Three golden Realm Essence Crystals make up the foundation. You¡¯ll need to have a Dual Realm Stone as well. Dual Realm Stones are quite rare, and even the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and I have only found about a dozen or so over the years,¡± Nuwa explained.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. Just one golden Realm Essence Crystal was worth a million spirit stones.


    It looked like the price for revisiting that continent was a little high.


    ¡°However¡­¡± Nuwa looked at the Heavenly Dao fragment as she said, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary now!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. His Four Nine Immortal Palace was still situated over there, after all.


    Nuwa explained. ¡°Now that the Heavenly Dao fragment has been recovered, the rift in the sky has been repaired, and a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure has been born on that continent, that world would¡¯ve leveled up and become more stable.


    ¡°Thanks to this, the passageway between the two worlds will also become more stable. Perhaps, in the not too distant future, the passageway will become a normal, easily accessible spatial passageway.¡±


    An Lin heaved an internal sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Nuwa put the Heavenly Dao fragment away into a bracelet on her wrist. ¡°An Lin, Yi Xi, I should give you something for recovering the Heavenly Dao fragment. I¡¯ll give you two each a divine-rank material.¡±

 Chapter 1391 - Graduation Ceremony

    An Lin was ecstatic. A present from Nuwa must be extremely valuable!


    ¡°You have my utmost gratitude, Your Majesty Nuwa!¡± An Lin immediately saluted.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty Nuwa.¡± Yi Xi was also quite elated.


    ¡°Here, this Myriad Soul Holy Herb is yours. You can use it to refine pills.¡± Nuwa passed a divine-rank herb to Yi Xi.


    Yi Xi¡¯s smile was so wide when he accepted the herb that his eyes were almost completely hidden by his rolls of fat.


    ¡°An Lin, this heavenly stone is imbued with my power of chaos and can be used to defend against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks, or be tossed like a stone to inflict lethal damage upon an opponent. It can be used a total of ten times, so it¡¯s quite a good life-saving treasure.¡± Nuwa tossed an extremely mundane-looking, irregular, grey stone to An Lin.


    If this weren¡¯t a present from Nuwa, An Lin would most likely think this was just a random stone picked up from the streets.


    However, An Lin could sense that there were extremely fearsome energy fluctuations imbued within the stone.


    ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty Nuwa.¡± An Lin accepted the heavenly stone excitedly.


    This was the first time he had received a present from a God of Creation, and he didn¡¯t know how powerful it was. He would just have to find some unlucky fool to test out its power in the future.


    ¡°Little Black, pour another cup of tea for An Lin,¡± Nuwa instructed with a warm smile.


    Black Spirit Snake continued to pour tea for An Lin with a thunderous expression.


    Never in An Lin¡¯s wildest dreams did he think that Black Spirit Snake would be obediently pouring tea for him like what she was doing now. What a satisfying feeling!


    After that, they discussed some other topics.


    Nuwa extended another invitation for An Lin to join the Heaven Mending Sect, which An Lin turned down euphemistically.


    It was quite funny when he thought about it. The two most important figures from the Heaven Crushing Sect had invited him, and the two most important figures within the Heaven Mending Sect had also invited him. It looked like he was quite a prized commodity.


    After about half a day, Nuwa escorted An Lin out of her cabin of life.


    An Lin walked through a spatial gate to discover that he had arrived at a picturesque floating continent. This was a very familiar place. It was the very same schoolyard where he had spent the best part of five years.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, enjoy your graduation ceremony.¡± Nuwa waved from the other side of the spatial gate with her ever-present warm smile.


    Whoosh!


    The spatial gate disappeared.


    The Goddess of Creation vanished along with it.


    ¡°Graduation ceremony?¡± An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    At this moment, the sound of fireworks and students cheering erupted in the distance.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! I¡¯m graduating?!¡± An Lin was given a huge fright.


    Only then did he realize that he had been in the Divine Source Continent for over three months. The time had absolutely flown by!


    An Lin was a little disconsolate.


    He hadn¡¯t even prepared himself yet, but he was graduating just like that.


    He always thought graduation was something far away, but now, it suddenly struck him out of nowhere¡­


    On the White Stone Plaza of The United University of Cultivation.


    Close to ten thousand fifth-year graduates were gathered here.


    All of them were wearing white daoist robes with red edges. These were their graduation robes. All of the men looked handsome and dashing in those robes while the women looked energetic and adorable, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    Principal Wang Xianyu was blowing bubbles on stage to deliver his speech.


    All of the students looked on with rapt attention.


    This was their final day at the university.


    From tomorrow onward, they would be the alumni of The United University of Cultivation.


    However, none of the students were particularly excited as they felt like something was missing.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I just wanted to see War God An Lin one last time before I graduate. Why can¡¯t a wish even as simple as this come true?¡± a female student said with disappointment on her face.


    ¡°Student An Lin is a man destined for great things, so it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s currently away from school,¡± a male student also said with a hint of disappointment on his face.


    That¡¯s right! All of them couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed as the legendary figure of the school did not appear at the graduation ceremony to spend his last day in this school together with everyone else.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. If we miss him, we can just go to the Heavenly Court or the Four Nine Immortal Sect to see him!¡± Some of the students were more optimistic.


    At this moment, all of the students in the first class were gathered together.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Classmate Xiaolan. Maybe An Lin will be back soon.¡± Su Qianyun wasn¡¯t very good at consoling others, but she still tried her best and patted the shoulder of the woman beside her.


    ¡°Hmph! Worry? I¡¯m not worried! I¡¯m just angry! I¡¯m furious! He didn¡¯t even tell me what he was doing before he ran off! I¡¯m so going to make him kneel on the Lava Jackfruit!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan wore an angry expression on her face, but she did look up at the sky as she spoke, as if she really was hoping that An Lin would suddenly appear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, our Classmate Xiaolan certainly isn¡¯t worried about An Lin.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng wore a teasing smile on his handsome face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not like she went around and asked all of the five emperors and almost the entire Heavenly Court about where An Lin was after he disappeared. And even if she had done that, it was all because she wanted to find An Lin and bash him to blow off some steam.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll be inviting our exceptional student representative of The United University of Cultivation to deliver her address!¡± Vice-Principal Yu Hua announced.


    All of the students burst into thunderous applause.


    Even some of the slightly dejected students had their moods lifted.


    Xu Xiaolan made her way up the stage.


    She wore the same daoist robe as everyone else without any embellishments nor adjustments, but she somehow still pulled it off slightly better than everyone else.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s entrance was not grand by any means, but it still stunned countless students and teachers into silence.


    After fusing together her True Dragon and Vermilion Bird bloodlines to perfection, her disposition and looks had become even more holy and regal, making her appear as if she were a high and mighty holy maiden.


    Only those closest to her knew that Xu Xiaolan actually hadn¡¯t changed at all. She was still gentle when she needed to be, but also explosively violent when the situation demanded it. She was still the adorable Celestial Maiden she one was.


    Xu Xiaolan looked up at the sky again before grumbling in a low voice, ¡°Jeez, I have to do something like this because of your absence¡­ All I wanted was to become an ordinary chef.¡±


    An Lin was not here, so she was the most exceptional student, and thus, she naturally took An Lin¡¯s place to deliver an address as the student representative.


    ¡°Greetings, esteemed teachers and fellow students! I am Xu Xiaolan from the first class¡­ The path to cultivation has always been said to be a long and arduous one and that the period of five years is but a drop of water in the ocean. However, these five years are filled with memories that I will treasure for the rest of my life. There were peaceful yet glorious days where I cultivated and learned, but also many unforgettable battles¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was just delivering her address when she suddenly looked up into the sky, and an extremely vibrant smile appeared on her face, as if all of her worries had just been wiped away in an instant, leaving only unadulterated joy in its place.


    Her eyes had narrowed into crescents shapes as she exclaimed joyfully, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±

 Chapter 1392 - Taking Photos Together

    Who¡¯s back now?


    All of the students and teachers could already guess who it was from the gleeful smile on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s War God An Lin!¡±


    ¡°It must be Student An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Ah! My God An! Where, where¡­¡±


    All of the students and teachers were in an uproar as they looked up into the sky.


    A white figure slowly drew closer to them. That handsome face and that massive, black brick; it was him alright!


    Raucous cheers and whistles immediately erupted.


    This was a much more fervent and impassioned spectacle than when the principal had delivered his address.


    An Lin was also given a fright by these enthusiastic students, and he waved at everyone with a joyful smile. ¡°Hi, everyone, long time no see!¡±


    Right at this moment, his heart jolted as a sense of danger welled up in his heart. He looked up to discover a black dot hurtling toward him through the air!


    An Lin caught it reflexively to discover that it was a white daoist robe with red edges.


    ¡°Get your a*s down here! Change into those clothes immediately, and listen to my speech!¡±


    An enraged, domineering voice suddenly sounded from below.


    An Lin shuddered and immediately nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Classmate Xiaolan, I¡¯ll get changed right away!¡±


    Thus, he changed into the white and red daoist robe in the blink of an eye.


    After that, he stood among the students of the first class, listening to her speech with an obedient expression.


    All of the students and teachers burst into raucous laughter upon seeing this.


    The woman on stage was probably the only one in the entire university who could tame An Lin.


    Xu Xiaolan repressed the urge to laugh at the sight of An Lin¡¯s obedient expression before continuing her speech. She was not going to give this opportunity to An Lin!


    That¡¯s what he gets for coming late!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mannerisms had clearly become a lot more carefree and elated as she spoke. A massive weight had been lifted from her shoulders, and she had reverted back to the radiant and enchanting Celestial Maiden she normally was.


    An Lin looked up at the exquisitely beautiful woman standing onstage, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart. He felt like he finally had no regrets about his five years at The United University of Cultivation now.


    Not only did he no longer have any regrets, but the same could also be said for all of his fellow students.


    The person they revered the most was standing on the White Stone Plaza with them, and they were going to graduate together. What more could they ask for?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s speech concluded, and the graduation ceremony moved on to the next segment.


    She made her way back through the crowd and glowered at An Lin with a displeased expression.


    ¡°Xiaolan, let me explain!¡± An Lin spoke in a panicked voice.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you explain tonight. Give me the Vermilion Bird Mirror, and if you dare to lie, you can go kneel on the Lava Jackfruit!¡± Xu Xiaolan harrumphed coldly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiaolan was getting more and more difficult to deal with¡­


    She had even learned to use the polygraph ability of the Vermilion Bird Mirror¡­


    Perhaps he should ¡°accidentally¡± smash the Vermilion Bird Mirror, then tell Xiaolan that it was broken during a battle?


    After the student representative¡¯s speech was an address delivered by a Heavenly Court immortal.


    In the past, it was usually a celestial immortal at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    However, the Celestial Thearch himself delivered the address today, making him the highest caliber guest any graduation had ever seen.


    His speech was not long, and it was very easy to understand, but each of his words seemed to be imbued with the intent of the Great Dao, making all students attain enlightenment to a certain extent regardless of their cultivation bases.


    Even An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt as if they had been greatly benefited.


    In the end, one golden graduation certificate after another fell from the sky and into the students¡¯ hands, each of which contained information about its respective student.


    This was a representation of their experiences as well as a symbol of honor.


    On the covers of the graduation certificates were written the words ¡°The United University of Cultivation Graduation Certificate¡± in graceful and flowing yet strong and flourishing text.


    On the backs of the graduation certificates were written the words ¡°Protect the Nine States and revitalize the human race¡±.


    The United University of Cultivation was a university where prodigies from all over the Kingdom of the Nine States and even the entire continent gathered. Thus, they could not be limited by a single sect or power and should instead be bringing it upon themselves to take the entire human race to greater heights.


    An Lin opened his graduation certificate to find a photo of himself in his youth.


    He wore a shy expression intermingled with a hint of uneasiness but also a sense of yearning.


    Wasn¡¯t this the photo he had taken when he was first accepted into the university? Why was it on his graduation certificate?


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a gloating smile at the sight of his dumbstruck expression. ¡°We didn¡¯t know where you were when we took the graduation photos, so we could only use this photo!¡±


    A resigned smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s not bad either. I look at myself from back then and compare it to the current me, and only then do I realize just how much I¡¯ve grown in the past five years.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pinched An Lin¡¯s cheeks with her hands. ¡°That¡¯s right, your skin is getting thicker and thicker! It has only been a short five years, and you¡¯re already much more shameless than you once were!¡±


    An Lin returned the favor and also pinched Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cheek. ¡°And you¡¯re getting more and more impudent! You dare to tease me in public like this? Do you really think the mighty Sword Immortal An Lin is that easy to push around?¡±


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Xu Xiaolan struggled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not letting go, hehehe¡­¡± An Lin tried to contort Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face into all types of shapes like what he always did with Little Xie.


    And then, the Dragon Sparrow Sword flew out of its scabbard!


    An Lin was forced into delivering a humiliating public apology.


    ¡°Big Brother An, let¡¯s take a photo together!¡± a voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    An Lin turned to discover a graceful man holding a fan in his hand.


    Beside him stood a spritely young woman, a cold and aloof woman with a pair of huge knockers, as well as a well-built, brawny man.


    ¡°Sure!¡± An Lin smiled.


    These four made up the group he had once explored the Myriad Mountain Realm with, and they were comprised of Zong Yongyan, Miao Tian, Sun Shenglian, and Luo Ziping.


    The five of them took photos together with photographic crystals, and each of them kept a copy.


    They were graduating, so graduation photos were naturally mandatory.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin took a photo with Liu Dabao, who was entirely pitch black from cultivating in his Divine Sun Technique.


    Back when Liu Dabao first came to the university, he was one of the stragglers in his year. Since then, he had made amazing progress to become one of the most outstanding students within his cohort, and he was now at the tenth-stage Dao Body.


    Thinking back, Liu Dabao was the first rival An Lin had on his path of cultivation.


    Liu Dabao was probably going to boast about their fleeting rivalry for countless years to come.


    Zhao Huaiyin also wanted a photo with An Lin and insisted on Da Bai being in the photo as well. An Lin felt like he had an ulterior motive here.


    However, An Lin was not afraid of Da Bai being taken away from him. After all, Da Bai was extremely loyal to him and was not going anywhere.


    Hence, he awoke Da Bai from his slumber at his dorm room, and they took a photo together.


    Kacha!


    Thus, Zhao Huaiyin managed to keep a photographic crystal of the adorable Da Bai as a memento.


    After that, Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun also dragged An Lin over for a photo.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were like the legendary dog-riding couple, taking a photo atop Da Bai¡¯s back.


    Su Qianyun stood off to the side, stroking Da Bai¡¯s head with a gorgeous smile on her face.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stood on the other side of Da Bai with his back against Da Bai¡¯s waist, turning to face the camera on the side with a warm and gentle expression on his face.


    Crack!


    This moment was captured forever in a photographic crystal.


    An Lin had graduated.

 Chapter 1393 - The Trick to Pleasing Women

    After an extensive photo spree, everyone carefully put away their photographic crystals.


    These were all going to be cherished memories for them in the years to come.


    Many students also managed to get photos with An Lin and were whooping for joy.


    There were simply too many students who wanted to take photos with An Lin, and in the end, they had to make a compromise by taking whole class photos with An Lin in it.


    Thus, An Lin left his mark on every one of the fifth-year class photos.


    An Lin returned to his familiar dorm room just as the sun was beginning to set.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, you¡¯re finally back! I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Tina flew toward An Lin excitedly before giving his Adam¡¯s apple a massive hug.


    ¡°Ow! Easy there, Little Na!¡± An Lin plucked Little Na from his neck and placed her on the palm of his hand as he massaged his Adam¡¯s apple with his other hand.


    Tina sat on An Lin¡¯s palm as she wrapped her tiny little arms around An Lin¡¯s thumb. ¡°Giant An Lin, where did you go these past few months? Why didn¡¯t you take me with you? What did you do?¡±


    She was very curious about all things that were new and unknown to her, which was why she was always keen to travel to different places with An Lin. It was also because of this that she was dying to know where An Lin had been in the past few months.


    ¡°Slow down with the questions, I¡¯ll tell you all about it later.¡±


    An Lin poked Tina¡¯s cheek with a doting smile.


    He turned to the flower and butterfly that were sunbathing on the windowsill. ¡°I¡¯ve been away for three months, and you¡¯re not even going to say anything?¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Master,¡± Xiao Hong and Little Gu said in flat voices.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Why so unenthusiastic?¡±


    Xiao Hong: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Did I do something wrong?¡±


    Xiao Hong ignored him and continued to photosynthesize.


    ¡°Master, have you forgotten about how you tricked us into dancing three months ago?¡± Little Gu asked in a slow voice.


    An Lin suddenly recalled this event, and an expression of astonishment appeared on his face. ¡°Holy f*ck! Three months have passed, and you still remember something like this?¡±


    ¡°You sure are a forgetful man,¡± Xiao Hong said in her sweet voice.


    ¡°All women like to hold grudges.¡± Little Gu was not impressed. ¡°Especially when someone does something wrong, but doesn¡¯t do anything to rectify the situation¡­¡±


    An Lin was dumbstruck. ¡°This..¡±


    What was he supposed to do?


    ¡°Oh, right!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve got some treasures to show you!¡±


    His storage ring flashed as he produced two items. ¡°Xiao Hong, this is a Golden Divine Sun Immortal Pill for you. It is imbued with an extremely potent power of yang! Little Gu, this is an Ancient Myriad Poison Spike, an intermediate-rank immortal tool that will go along really nicely with your poison powder!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Thank you, Master! Master is not so bad after all,¡± Xiao Hong exclaimed in her sweet voice before gently kissing An Lin on the back of the hand with her red, flowery head.


    ¡°Long live, Master!¡± Little Gu was elated.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was the secret to pleasing women! Just dump precious gifts on them!


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Little Tian?¡± An Lin felt like something was missing without Xue Zhantian flapping around him and praising him with his inexhaustible bank of idioms.


    ¡°He went to the Holy Glacial Lands with Little Lang to look for treasures, woof!¡± Da Bai replied.


    ¡°The Holy Glacial Lands?¡± An Lin was a little perplexed. ¡°Why there of all places? Not even the snow maidens can bear to stay there.¡±


    ¡°Well, a month ago, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth suddenly resonated there, and it looked like someone successfully reached the Dao Integration Stage within the depths of the Holy Glacial Land. Furthermore, this was no ordinary Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. Their aura seemed to be imbued with the terrifying dao realm of someone looking to defy the natural order and break the very heavens¡­


    ¡°Because of this, the environment there underwent a strange transformation. Not only has it gotten even colder there, but a bunch of strange living beings was also born there, all of which are even more resistant to the extreme cold. Think about it, Big Brother An, wouldn¡¯t there be a great chance of rare and exotic treasures appearing there as a result? Woof!¡± Da Bai continued.


    An Lin nodded slightly before his brows furrowed. ¡°I get that there could be some special treasures appearing there, but why do I feel like Little Tian is going there with the intention of meeting that mighty figure looking to defy the natural order and break the heavens?¡±


    A pained expression appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face. ¡°I think so too, Big Brother An. You have to be strong and look at things from an optimistic standpoint. Little Tian actually still loves you¡­¡±


    An Lin was perplexed. Why was Da Bai making it sound like he had been cucked?


    He tried to contact Little Tian via voice transmission talisman, but he was unable to do so.


    ¡°There is still a mysterious power within the Holy Glacial Lands that prohibits voice transmission signals. Woof!¡± Da Bai explained.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll look for them at a later date then.¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    He then turned to the little fairy on his shoulder with a smile. ¡°Little Na, I also have a present for you!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Me? What is it?!¡± Little Na¡¯s emerald eyes instantly lit up with irrepressible excitement.


    ¡°A seed.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and a translucent little ball appeared in mid-air. All of a sudden, heaven and earth fell silent, as if this little ball were the only thing left in this world.


    Tina¡¯s eyes widened as she stared blankly at the seed before her.


    Xiao Hong, Little Gu, and Da Bai also turned toward the seed with astonishment on their faces.


    Even though they didn¡¯t know what this seed was, they could tell that this seed was an extremely extraordinary object that was much more valuable than even a divine tool!


    ¡°What is this thing, Giant An Lin? It¡¯s too valuable¡­¡± Tina was completely overawed and didn¡¯t really dare to accept the seed.


    ¡°This thing is called the seed of the realm core, which is something born from the Heavenly Dao and is imbued with the vitality of an entire world. It has a myriad of uses, of which only one is known, which is that it can repair a fragment of the realm core. As such, you¡¯re the only one who can use this seed, so just take it!¡± An Lin passed the seed to Tina.


    Tina carefully accepted the seed and cupped it in her hands before raising her head with a gorgeous smile. ¡°Thank you, Giant An Lin, for giving me this most precious gift!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your master, so of course I¡¯m going to look out for you.¡± An Lin rubbed her tiny little head with a warm smile.


    Da Bai¡¯s mouth gaped open. An Lin was also his master, so why wasn¡¯t he getting anything?


    Come to think of it, many of the other beast pets also hadn¡¯t received any presents!


    An Lin said with a smile, ¡°Go plant that seed in your Divine Mirror World.¡±


    ¡°You come as well, Giant An Lin!¡± Tina grabbed An Lin¡¯s earlobe.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± An Lin nodded with a smile.


    ¡°I want to go too! I¡¯ve never been to Little Na¡¯s world, woof!¡± Da Bai raised a paw.


    ¡°Sure. I have the ability to transfer other living beings into my world aside from Master!¡± Tina added with a pleased smile, ¡°Xiao Hong, Little Gu, you two should come along as well.¡±


    Xiao Hong looked up at the final ray of sun that was disappearing under the horizon and said in her sweet voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come along as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a little excited.¡± Little Gu also spread her wings and flew over to Little Na.

 Chapter 1394 - Planting the Seed

    An Lin, Tina, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu decided to go to the Divine Mirror World together.


    Tina unleashed a divine light that encompassed all of them.


    In the next instant, powerful spatial energy swept forth, and the world around them transformed!


    When An Lin reopened his eyes, he had already arrived in the air above an extremely lively and bustling city.


    ¡°Wow! There are so many large houses!¡± Xiao Hong exclaimed in her sweet voice as she peeked out from An Lin¡¯s pocket.


    Countless skyscrapers hundreds of meters tall had appeared before them.


    There were vibrant and colorful projections of advertisements everywhere. There were also all manners of transportation devices traveling on the ground below as well as through the air.


    ¡°The human race has always been the race with the most potential for creation. They¡¯re starting to look a little like the Purple Star Civilization of countless years ago¡­¡± Little Gu spoke in a slow voice.


    Tina pursed her lips and put her hands on her hips. ¡°They better not do what the Purple Star Civilization did! I am the heavens here. If they poke a hole in the heavens, what would become of me?¡±


    An Lin chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re the God of Creation, so what do you have to be scared of?¡±


    Tina said in a foreboding voice, ¡°Those were probably the exact same thoughts of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao ten thousand years ago.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking about it now, it was pretty reasonable that the Heavenly Dao would inflict backlash upon the humans of the Purple Star Civilization.


    After all, who wouldn¡¯t be enraged after being stabbed by the living beings they had created?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go plant this seed first.¡± Tina waved an arm, upon which light flashed past, and they instantly arrived at a farming paradise where vital energy was extremely rich and abundant.


    ¡°Is this the holy land that we created?¡± An Lin looked around at his surroundings.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tina walked barefoot over the soft grass and arrived at a garden where countless beautiful flowers were in full bloom, ¡°Is it beautiful here or what?¡±


    The holy land had undergone a drastic transformation since he had last been here.


    There were all types of vibrant flowers, streams and lakes that were so clear one could easily see the bottom, as well as lush mountains that were full of vitality. There was a vast abundance of spirit rank treasures here as well all manners of adorable little animals bounding through the forests, appraising the An Lin¡¯s group with a hint of fear in their eyes. Everything here gave off extremely rich energy fluctuations.


    ¡°It certainly is very beautiful here.¡± An Lin nodded with a genuine expression.


    This was a perfect paradise for cultivation or as a holiday destination.


    ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Da Bai chased after a purple flame cat before abruptly pinning it to the ground with a sly smile. ¡°Hey there, beautiful, you sure are sexy¡­¡±


    ¡°Da Bai, stop! Those cats are all pets of mine,¡± Tina said.


    Da Bai reluctantly let the cat go upon seeing this.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. ¡°Don¡¯t you like beautiful women with fair skin, slender waists, and long legs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying my best to change! Woof!¡± Da Bai spoke with a painful expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an excuse to act like a pervert.¡± Tina bent over and tapped Da Bai¡¯s head like a stern older sister.


    Da Bai apologized with an earnest expression before asking Goddess Tina if he could eat the fruits around here.


    After being told that he could eat as many spirit fruits as he wanted here, Da Bai barked joyfully before extending extensive words of praise toward Goddess Tina and running off into the distance to begin his feasting spree.


    ¡°It¡¯s like he has never seen a spirit fruit before.¡± An Lin shook his head with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Little Na sure has a lot of treasures in her world,¡± Xiao Hong said in her sweet voice. ¡°This place is a very good environment. It would be ideal for photosynthesis!¡±


    Little Gu also chimed in with praise, ¡°To think that I have a Goddess of Creation as my sister. I suddenly feel so overawed!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ If you like it here, you can come here more often.¡± Tina was a little embarrassed, and a faint blush appeared on her flawless cheeks. ¡°Let¡¯s plant this seed first.¡±


    She spread open her semi-transparent golden wings and flew to the side of a clear lake, upon which she dug a hole in the soil through the use of a spell technique. She then placed the seed of the realm core into the hole and buried it before watering it with some of the lake¡¯s spirit water.


    An Lin was a little speechless. ¡°I know I called it a seed, but you¡¯re actually just going to plant it like a normal seed?¡±


    ¡°Why not? All seeds are created to be planted,¡± Little Na said with an innocent expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was an immeasurably precious treasure! Did it not deserve some special treatment?


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like throwing it in the dirt was too casual and was not how something as valuable as the seed of the realm core should be treated.


    Tina offered a smiling explanation as if she had read An Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°The fragment of the realm core has already completely fused together with this entire world, so they are one and the same.


    ¡°That means that no matter where the seed of the realm core is planted, it will be considered to have been planted on the fragment of the realm core as long as it has been planted somewhere in this Divine Mirror World!¡±


    An Lin instantly understood now.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯m going to accelerate the flow of time.¡± Tina spread open her arms, and a divine light enshrouded An Lin, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu. At the same time, a peculiar ripple proliferated over heaven and earth.


    The flow of time suddenly accelerated drastically, as if a time-lapse was occurring right before their very eyes.


    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s such an awesome ability!¡± Xiao Hong was dumbstruck once again.


    ¡°Gulp¡­ The fruit before me is becoming more and more ripe, woof!¡± Da Bai stared at the ripening spirit fruit before him, and he couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    ¡°As expected of the Goddess of Creation. To think that she has even mastered the flow of time here!¡± Little Gu felt as if her horizons had been significantly broadened as she looked around at the changes taking place around her with astonishment in her eyes.


    This was the first time they watched Tina accelerate the flow of time, and all of them were in complete shock and awe.


    The soil where the seed of the realm core had been planted began to tremor.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± An Lin was extremely excited.


    ¡°Oh¡­ What could it be?¡± Tina was also extremely curious.


    ¡°Could it be a little seedling?¡± Xiao Hong speculated.


    ¡°It could be a little bug too! It doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be a plant,¡± Little Gu chimed in.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is a seed of the realm core! It¡¯s something extremely mystical and precious! How could it give rise to a plant or a bug?¡±


    Just as his voice trailed off, something broke through the soil.


    ¡°So pretty¡­¡± Tina¡¯s emerald eyes were entranced.


    A crystalline black and white lotus flower silently blossomed.


    It was revolving gently and imbued with the true intent of serenity and equilibrium.


    For some reason, An Lin felt like this lotus flower was a little familiar.


    The lotus flower grew bigger and bigger, from its initial diameter of about a dozen centimeters all the way to four or five meters.


    A divine light began to erupt forth.


    Immediately afterward, a humanoid object began to materialize at the center of the lotus flower.


    This was a man in a black robe and with pale and gaunt features.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°F¡­ Feng Wuya?¡±


    That¡¯s right! The man standing at the center of the lotus flower was none other than Feng Wuya!


    Their seed had grown a Feng Wuya?!

 Chapter 1395 - Feng Wuya’s Drastic Transformation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was completely shellshocked.


    Never in his wildest dreams could he imagine Feng Wuya sprouting out from the seed of the realm core!


    ¡°Is that a man?¡± Tina was also quite surprised.


    She had already stopped accelerating the flow of time.


    To put it more accurately, it was the subconscious will of this world that had taken the initiative to cease the acceleration of the flow of time, and the entire world seemed to have entered a special state.


    It was as if it had been awaiting this very moment.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not a human.¡± Chaos flashed through Tina¡¯s eyes, as if she could see through all things in this world, and a string of information appeared in her mind.


    ¡°This is a guardian of the world born from the seed of the realm core. It is a puppet constructed from the living being it was most familiar with. The only reason why it looks like an actual life form is because it is imbued with the power of the seed of the realm core!¡±


    An Lin was enlightened upon hearing this.


    The seed of the realm core was nurtured by the Heavenly Dao fragment, and the Heavenly Dao fragment had always been with Feng Wuya. Hence, Feng Wuya was the most familiar living being to the seed of the realm core!


    The lotus flower blossomed, and Feng Wuya¡¯s body gradually became more substantial.


    Finally, he began to open his eyes. Heaven and earth lotus flowers began to blossom all around him as the power of the divine dao proliferated forth.


    ¡°Holy crap! It¡¯s already at the Dao Integration Stage?! And its aura is even more terrifying than that Feng Wuya!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    The man made his way slowly toward Tina before half-kneeling to the ground and lowering his head. ¡°Master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tina faltered slightly before sensing a connection between herself and this man. The man before her was actually just a highly-intelligent puppet with power and intelligence. He had no thoughts nor sentient will.


    She nodded slightly before speaking in a gentle voice, ¡°You may rise.¡±


    Feng Wuya stood up and remained as silent and stationary as a statue.


    ¡°Brother Feng, do you remember me?¡± An Lin made his way over to the man with a curious expression on his face.


    Feng Wuya continued to look straight ahead.


    An Lin suddenly remembered something at the sight of Feng Wuya.


    ¡°Crap! I promised you that I would reveal the truth about your impotence to the world, but I forgot to do it!¡±


    Feng Wuya: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was feeling quite guilty now.


    That was his final wish, and An Lin had promised to fulfill it for him, but he immediately forgot after the event. This was quite disrespectful toward what was once a formidable adversary¡­


    ¡°This is the enemy Giant An Lin had to fight in that world?¡± A mischievous smile suddenly appeared on Tina¡¯s face as she looked at the man before her. ¡°It¡¯s too bad that he only possesses intelligence and power, but no sentient will. Why don¡¯t we give him a bit of a makeover?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± An Lin suddenly had a bad feeling about this.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a slave that looks like my master¡¯s former enemy, even if it¡¯s just a puppet with no sentient will,¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°So?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°So, I don¡¯t want it to look like this Feng Wuya. In other words, I¡¯m going to completely change this puppet¡¯s appearance!¡± Tina harrumphed lightly.


    An Lin was astonished and a little confused. ¡°This is a guardian of the world born from the seed of the realm core. Are you able to change it?¡±


    Tina smiled. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a product of the seed of the realm core? Don¡¯t forget that I am the master of this Divine Mirror World!¡±


    Paramount might descended from the sky as she spoke.


    An Lin and his beast pets were struck by a sense of awe, as if they were standing in the face of some sort of absolute power.


    Tina¡¯s gold hair danced as she rose into the sky to be enshrouded by a boundless divine light. She pointed a finger at Feng Wuya, and heaven and earth soon began to enact an absolute command on Feng Wuya¡¯s body.


    Feng Wuya¡¯s body began to transform. His skin became fairer and smoother, his hair became as luscious as silk, his body and features became softer and more beautiful, and his chest began to bulge¡­


    An Lin and Da Bai drew sharp intakes of breaths upon seeing this.


    ¡°Little Na¡­ This¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    The domineering Feng Wuya had been transformed by Tina into a devastatingly gorgeous beauty with fair skin, a slender waist, and long legs!


    ¡°Hee¡­ From now on, you are Feng Wuyan!¡± Tina spoke with a dainty smile.


    The beauty half-knelt to the ground in a respectful manner. ¡°As you wish, Master.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?!


    Feng Wuya was probably rolling over in his grave!


    An Lin looked at the beauty, who had some resemblance to Feng Wuya, and he felt like he was looking at Feng Wuya¡¯s sister. However, he knew that this WAS Feng Wuya¡­


    ¡°Little Na¡­ That¡¯s a strange fetish you have there!¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m just changing the gender of the Divine Mirror World¡¯s guardian! I am the Goddess of Creation of this Divine Mirror World. Do I not have the right to change the gender of the Divine Mirror World¡¯s guardian?¡± Tina pouted.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he had no response to this.


    He was initially quite touched that Tina refused to allow her slave to look like one of his enemies. But now, she was rectifying this issue by transforming Feng Wuya into a female version of himself and naming it Feng Wuyan?


    Poor Feng Wuya. He was only impotent during his lifetime, but now, he didn¡¯t even have a d*ck¡­


    Thank God he didn¡¯t have any sentient will nor any memories. Otherwise, he would probably go insane.


    Right at this moment, the lotus flower behind Feng Wuyan began to glow with a scintillating divine light that blasted straight into the sky, where it formed a yin-yang vortex.


    Lotus flower petals began to fly into the air, fusing together with heaven and earth.


    Tina raised her head, and her breathing became slower and more drawn out.


    She said in a voice without any hint of emotion, ¡°The realm core has been completely repaired¡­ Now initiating an upgrade¡­¡±


    Her voice was like a divine decree delivered by the heavens.


    Whoosh¡­


    Invisible ripples proliferated through the air, encompassing the entire Divine Mirror World.


    The Divine Mirror World¡¯s land mass began to expand drastically, and its vital energy also became richer and more abundant.


    The total land mass of the continent swelled to in excess of ten times its original size before finally ceasing to expand any further.


    Vital energy levels were still quickly elevating, and the structure of the world became more and more stable.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Little Gu, carefully experience and observe the change taking place in this world. I will bless all of you in the name of the heavens!¡±


    Tina¡¯s body dissipated into specks of golden light.


    She was now the heavens of the Divine Mirror World!

 Chapter 1396 - The Divine Mirror World’s Massive Upgrade

    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth resonated as iridescent light spread through the entire sky.


    All of the living beings of the Divine Mirror World bore witness to this extremely marvelous spectacle.


    Some of them were gasping in amazement, some were in deep thought, and some were already on their knees, worshipping the higher powers that were clearly in play here.


    An Lin and the others waited on the grassland of the holy land when a light suddenly rained down upon them from the sky!


    The light was a warm golden color, and it imbued An Lin, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu with a golden sheen. At the same time, an extremely peculiar power began to flow into their bodies.


    This was the essential power created by the world following its upgrade.


    Peculiar intent realms and true intent began to flow into their minds, making all of them bear witness to different images¡­


    Da Bai saw a boundless wind.


    Xiao Hong saw the sunrise and the sunset.


    Little Gu saw a beautiful field of flowers with no end in sight.


    Meanwhile, An Lin saw the entire world.


    He saw all of the good things within the Divine Mirror World and all of the living beings living in harmony and joy.


    His divine sense had been drastically strengthened during the last upgrade of the Divine Mirror World, but this time, he felt like there was a missing piece in his heart that seemed to have been filled.


    ¡°What had been filled?¡± An Lin murmured with a confused expression.


    Only now did An Lin and the others realize just how extraordinary a backdoor opened by a Goddess of Creation was!


    ¡°Howl¡­ I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough, woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Crack!


    A certain shackle seemed to have been broken.


    Da Bai¡¯s aura began to transform and vital energy surged for several dozen kilometers!


    ¡°Now that you mention it, I also feel like making a breakthrough¡­¡± Xiao Hong wriggled her little green stem and jumped out of An Lin¡¯s pocket before landing on the ground.


    Boom!


    Her aura began to elevate explosively from the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage to the Soul Formation Final Stage.


    A sun appeared over Xiao Hong¡¯s head, looking as if it were competing with the sun in the sky as it exuded a warm, holy light that shone down upon the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Ohhh, all of you are making breakthroughs, you¡¯re making me want to do so as well.¡± Little Gu transformed into her Jade Bone Immortal Bug form and flew into the sky as a resounding crack erupted.


    Vital energy surged for several hundred kilometers.


    Rumble¡­ Dark clouds obscured the entire sky as vital energy surged like an ocean.


    Countless bolts of Golden Void Lightning tore through the sky, lighting up the entire world.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open upon seeing this.


    Could these guys just make breakthroughs at will?


    ¡°Carry me! Hurry up and carry me!¡± An Lin roared with grief and indignation.


    All of his beast pets were transcending their tribulations, but their noob master was still treading on the spot.


    However, his anguished cries received no response.


    All of his beast pets were too busy making breakthroughs and transcending tribulations. No one had time to comfort their master.


    Da Bai and Xiao Hong were both making Soul Formation Stage breakthroughs, so they were only absorbing some Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth and observing intent realms.


    Little Gu was making a breakthrough to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, but it was only a small Golden Void Lightning tribulation, so it shouldn¡¯t pose a threat to her.


    An Lin could only look on with and swallow his salty tears of envy and grief.


    At the same time.


    All of the powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage within the Divine Mirror World sensed something and looked up into the sky in unison.


    On the tallest tower in human civilization.


    A man and a woman held each other¡¯s hand and smiled as they looked up at the boundless iridescent light in the sky.


    ¡°Adam, I always thought that we simply lacked the aptitude to make further breakthroughs, but who would have thought that it was simply this world placing a restriction upon us.¡±


    ¡°This world is different now. Eve, let¡¯s make a breakthrough together! Just like we did in the past, our true love can conquer anything! Even the heavenly tribulation will be moved by our love!¡±


    ¡°Adam¡­¡±


    ¡°Eve¡­¡±


    The husband and wife embraced in a passionate kiss atop the tall tower.


    Dark clouds began to gather for several hundred kilometers in the sky as countless bolts of lightning roared¡­


    Within the outer ocean of the Divine Mirror World.


    The sea churned as a series of water tornados burst into the sky, stirring up the dark clouds overhead.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Today is the day when I, the Dragon Emperor, scale to the pinnacle of this world!¡±


    A golden, six-clawed dragon burst out from the ocean as bolts of Golden Void Lightning struck its resolute scales.


    On a floating continent.


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Crap! I can¡¯t hold it back any longer! I¡¯m going to transcend a tribulation!!¡±


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe elders¡¯ expressions shifted even more drastically upon hearing this. ¡°Is this going to be a large-scale tribulation transcendence? Will the lightning be powerful? Should we all take cover?¡±


    Before the Dark Wing Emperor even had a chance to respond, all of the elders instantly dispersed, leaving their emperor sitting alone atop his throne.


    ¡°Ah!!! You¡¯re all cowards! Our Dark Wing Tribe cultivators are all ambassadors of the heavens! How could we have such cowardly beings like you guys among our ranks?!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor roared with rage.


    Rumble¡­


    The only response he received was the rumbling Golden Void Lightning in the sky.


    At the same time, on a sea island beside a spirit lake, and on an inky-black land over a set of undulating mountain ranges, even the twisted Void Spirit Tribe members bore witness to terrifying lightning tribulations.


    All of the powerful beings all over the world chose this moment to make their breakthroughs!


    The world¡¯s upgrade translated to ecstasy for all of the cultivators in this world!


    This was like a pressure cooker that had been relentlessly gathering pressure only to have its lid blown off now, resulting in all of that pressure exploding outward at once.


    ¡°Master, I can¡¯t hold it in! I want to keep making breakthroughs! What should I do?¡± Xiao Hong¡¯s expression was filled with horror.


    An Lin felt like he had received another heavy blow upon hearing this. ¡°Then make more breakthroughs! I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Sure enough, another shackle soon shattered within Xiao Hong¡¯s body amid a delicate moan, and her aura elevated drastically again, attracting lightning clouds over five hundred kilometers in radius!


    An Lin was too numb to even grumble anymore.


    Not only were they collectively transcending their tribulations, but she was also now making consecutive breakthroughs?!


    F*ck off!


    Before An Lin had a chance to catch his breath, Da Bai, who had just progressed to the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage, began to absorb the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth again in a frenzy in preparation for a second breakthrough!


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Na, have you forgotten about your beloved master?¡± An Lin looked up with tears streaming down his face.


    All of his beast pets were making breakthroughs while he was standing here like an idiot. Why?!


    This wasn¡¯t fair!


    A voice sounded in the sky above, as if it had heard An Lin¡¯s anguished cries.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do anything for you. I can¡¯t glean your cultivation path, so I¡¯m unable to guide you¡­¡±


    This was a fairly mechanical yet extremely pleasant voice. It appeared to be Tina¡¯s voice after she transformed into the heavens.


    An Lin was instantly plunged into despair upon hearing this.


    That¡¯s right, he was a fake cultivator¡­


    None of this had anything to do with him¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 1397 - The Drastically Improved Beast Pets

    An Lin slumped down into the grass with a disconsolate expression. The golden light was still raining down upon him, but he did not feel any warmth from it¡­


    That¡¯s right! After being struck by that feeling like some void inside him had been filled, he felt nothing else, as if everything taking place now had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh before pulling out some spirit fruits to eat as he encouraged his beast pets. He yelled, ¡°Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Little Gu, I believe in you! Breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage! Or even the God of Creation Stage for that matter!¡±


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Little Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could he at least try and inject a bit more sincerity into his words?


    An Lin continued to cheer them on. Even though he had no opportunity to make breakthroughs himself, he was still quite elated to see all of his beast pets improving so quickly.


    The world was still changing.


    Vital energy levels were constantly reaching new highs, and all types of extremely rare treasures, peculiar beasts, and perilous mystic realms began to appear.


    All of the powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage making breakthroughs at the same time was also quite a grand spectacle to behold.


    All of the statues of their patriarchs and matriarchs began to crack open¡­


    ¡°Look! The statue of our patriarch is glowing!¡±


    ¡°My God! It really is!¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ It¡¯s so pretty¡­¡±


    Boom!


    One statue after another began to explode.


    Divine lights erupted forth as beings with extremely vast auras emerged from the shattered statues.


    They had been there ever since the creation of this world, but they were too powerful and could affect the stability of this world, so they had remained dormant this entire time.


    They were the patriarchs of the ten Realm-Guardian Tribes! They had been sealed away as rock statues and witnessed the passing of countless years before they were able to re-emerge after taking advantage of the upgrade taking place in this world.


    The Spirit Fish Clan¡¯s Hong Yuji, the Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s Priest Gui Wen, The Dragon Tribe¡¯s Ao Chen, the Stone Tribe¡¯s Monarch Long Yan, The Dark Wing Tribe¡¯s Floral Night Monarch, the Holy Martial Clan¡¯s Holy Monarch Wu Zhe, the Snake Spirit Clan¡¯s Dream Spirit Snake, the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s Sword Sparrow Immortal, and the True Demon Tribe¡¯s Poison Demon God. All nine Return to Void Stage mighty figures emerged at the same time!


    The golden light also rained down upon them from the sky above.


    They had witnessed the entire progression of this world for countless years, so as long as they weren¡¯t completely talentless idiots, they would¡¯ve definitely attained enlightenment during this process.


    Their personal enlightenment coupled with the blessing of the heavens made all these Return to Void Stage mighty figures transcend their tribulations as well.


    Some of them were progressing from the Return to Void Initial Stage to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    Some had even attained their own divine dao and were progressing to the Return to Void Final Stage!


    Rumble¡­


    The sky was filled with tribulation clouds.


    The Golden Void Lightning within this Divine Mirror World was being run ragged!


    Within the core region of the Divine Mirror World


    Xiao Hong, Little Gu, and Da Bai finally stopped making breakthroughs.


    ¡°I feel like my whole body is brimming with energy! Woof!¡±


    Da Bai whizzed through the air like an excited monkey, moving so quickly that he was leaving afterimages in his wake.


    He had progressed from the pinnacle of the Soul Formation Initial Stage all the way to the Soul Formation Final Stage!


    ¡°Da Bai, settle down and fortify your cultivation base,¡± Little Gu said in a gentle voice. She had transformed into her Jade Bone Immortal Bug form and swallowed an immortal pill before sitting down like a coiled snake to meditate in order to fortify her cultivation base.


    Little Gu had progressed from the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage to the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    ¡°Stop running around! We should all praise the sun after making our breakthroughs!¡± Xiao Hong spoke in her sweet voice as she wobbled her red, flowery head.


    She didn¡¯t really seem any different after making her breakthrough as she was always just sitting around and photosynthesizing anyway.


    However, An Lin knew that she was the one who had benefited the most from this experience. She had progressed from the Soul Formation Intermediate Stage to the Soul Formation Final Stage, then all the way to the Return to Void Stage¡­


    If anyone else was to hear about this, they would probably be scared sh*tless! What a f*cking hack!


    In reality, this was a hack. It was a Goddess of Creation blessing hack. These beast pets had received the blessings of this entire world, which was an extreme fortune.


    ¡°Congratulations, all of you. If you don¡¯t have enough immortal pills to fortify your cultivation bases, come to me. I¡¯ll give you everything you need.¡± Filthy Rich An was here to help.


    As their master, even if he couldn¡¯t help them in their cultivation paths, he should at least make sure to satisfy their materialistic needs.


    ¡°Master, give me a yang-type immortal pill. I just took one, but it felt like it was somewhat lacking,¡± Xiao Hong said in her sweet voice.


    ¡°Master, I want an immortal pill imbued with powerful life-force energy,¡± Little Gu requested in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I want a wind-type immortal pill, woof!¡± Da Bai pounced toward An Lin with excitement on his face.


    A doting smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, gather around, I¡¯ve got everything you need!¡±


    He was never stingy toward his beast pets when it came to cultivation resources.


    Thus, the iridescent light in the sky gradually began to dissipate.


    A woman with a godly aura began to slowly descend from the sky.


    Her features were flawlessly intricate, as if she was the most perfect artistic creation in this world. She wore a smile that could purify all onlookers as a divine light radiated from her body.


    ¡°How was my blessing?¡± The woman raised her chin slightly as she looked at the man before her with a faint smile, as if she was requesting praise.


    An Lin gave her a firm thumbs-up.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu immediately erupted into raucous cheers.


    Never had they progressed so quickly in their cultivation bases in the past, and it was simply an awesome feeling!


    ¡°Little Na, I feel like you¡¯re a little different from before as well,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°Am I more beautiful now?¡± Tina asked with a dainty smile.


    She was currently in her human size. Her looks had always been exquisitely beautiful, and she really was an extremely gorgeous woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just that. I feel like your aura has become even more mysterious now,¡± An Lin said.


    There were very few beings in this world whose auras An Lin couldn¡¯t accurately sense, and Tina was now one of them.


    ¡°Heehee, I have some good news for all of you.¡±


    Tina put her hands on her hips as a smug smile appeared on her face. ¡°Yours truly is now at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! Of course, this cultivation base is not referring to my current Goddess of Creation form in this Divine Mirror World. I¡¯m talking about my true body in the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu were also shocked beyond words.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you at the Return to Void Initial Stage before this? How did you get to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?¡± An Lin was well and truly astonished.


    ¡°All of the living beings of this world can already reach the Return to Void Stage. As the Goddess of Creation, I must be at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be to have my cultivation base outstripped by living beings created by me? Thus, this is the Divine Mirror World¡¯s way of reciprocation!¡± Tina explained.


    An Lin and the beast pets were even more astonished.


    What kind of explanation was this?!

 Chapter 1398 - The Unique Nature of the Divine Mirror World

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin finally understood now. Tina and the Divine Mirror World were basically in a symbiotic relationship.


    Tina could develop the Divine Mirror World and upgrade it through certain methods.


    Similarly, the Divine Mirror World could also reciprocate and make her more powerful. Tina was the weakest God of Creation An Lin had ever seen, but she was also the one with the most potential.


    After all, she was the only God of Creation An Lin knew of who could fuse herself together with her entire world.


    Regardless of whether it was Nuwa, or Nuwa, all of them remained separated from the worlds of their creations.


    Alright, fine, An Lin only knew one other God of Creation and that was Nuwa, so it wasn¡¯t much of a sample size¡­


    He hadn¡¯t had a chance to get to know any of the other Gods of Creation.


    However, he had discussed this topic with the Heavenly Court emperors. No Gods of Creation actually fused their bodies together with their worlds. Any portable worlds they created were only placed into a separate space.


    However, Tina bucked all of those trends. She was able to create a world well before reaching God of Creation Stage cultivation base, and on top of that, the fragment of the realm core voluntarily fused together with her and helped her create her world.


    It was exactly because of this that Tina seemed to have greater jurisdictive power within the Divine Mirror World than other Gods of Creation in their respective worlds.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, my Pokeball also upgraded,¡± Tina said with an elated expression.


    An Lin faltered slightly before recalling that Tina had a Pokeball, which was a world-level treasure that could trap all enemies below her cultivation base within.


    This power was completely useless to An Lin. He was constantly punching above his weight class, and he could easily eliminate anyone below his cultivation base. As such, there was simply no point in trying to trap them.


    ¡°How has your ball changed?¡± An Lin asked.


    Tina pointed at a black ball in her hand. ¡°The space within my ball can act as a hub for living beings transmigrating between two worlds. I can make living beings stand within it, then instantly transmigrate to another world. In other words, I can toss this ball at you, and a few hundred powerful cultivators could jump out in an instant to fight you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    Wasn¡¯t this ability just like a Mitsubishi van?


    ¡°Oh, right, didn¡¯t you absorb a Black Fox Tribe mighty figure into that ball? How¡¯s he going now?¡± An Lin asked.


    That sword-wielding Black Fox Tribe mighty figure had been absorbed into Little Na¡¯s ball during the battle against Chen Hao and his forces when they tried to ruin Xiao Chou¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Oh, that little black fox? He¡¯s now doing community service within my ball. I¡¯ve disciplined him to a fault!¡± Tina patted her chest with a smug expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s not called discipline! It¡¯s called taming him! Don¡¯t use that word in the future,¡± An Lin said with a dark expression.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Tina pouted, but she still nodded obediently.


    An Lin was quite relieved to see that Tina was still relatively obedient toward him.


    Thinking back, Tina used to be so kind, adorable, and innocent, like a little sister who was constantly going on about Giant An Lin this, Giant An Lin that.


    But now? She was thinking about splitting apart couples, playing with people¡¯s genders, and talking about disciplining someone as if she were a dominatrix¡­ An Lin felt like she was going down the delinquent path!


    Everyone wandered around the holy land, eating some spirit fruits, then spectating all of the tribulation transcendences all over the world. The time passed by in a flash.


    Up to this point in time, heaven and earth were finally beginning to settle down in the wake of all of those drastic changes.


    ¡°There were over a hundred thousand living beings who made breakthroughs in the Divine Mirror World today. Twenty-eight powerful beings tried to progress to the Return to Void Stage, with only twelve of them successfully doing so,¡± Tina rattled off some statistics.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve asked the Lord of Transcendence to give them a hand. There would be at least twenty Return to Void Stage mighty figures in this world then,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯s good to go with the flow sometimes. After all, this was a wave of tribulation transcendences brought on by an upgrade in this world, so it wouldn¡¯t be good to have too many outside factors influencing it.¡± Tina didn¡¯t mind all that much.


    ¡°Fair enough.¡± An Lin approved of Tina¡¯s mindset as well. ¡°Twelve new Return to Void Stage mighty figures is already a very good result, and the Divine Mirror World is now a lot more powerful than it once was.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually twenty-one Return to Void Stage mighty figures! Don¡¯t forget those nine Return to Void Stage statues. They¡¯re actually the most powerful beings on this continent!¡± Tina spoke with a faint smile.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon being reminded of this. ¡°That is indeed the case!¡±


    A massive change had taken place in the Divine Mirror World.


    Tina was the vital cog during this change, and she had reaped great rewards from it, but she was also quite exhausted after that ordeal.


    After a brief discussion, everyone decided to return to the Tai Chu Continent to rest and to allow the Divine Mirror World to develop at its own pace for a while.


    An Lin, Tina, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu all returned to the dorm room.


    As usual, Xiao Hong sat silently on the windowsill, swaying her flowery body from side to side.


    Little Gu transformed into a butterfly and danced under the moonlight.


    Da Bai was playing around with his silver wind blade domain to get accustomed to his newly-obtained power.


    Tina lay down on An Lin¡¯s chest and was out like a light.


    A peaceful night passed by.


    The next day.


    Xu Xiaolan knocked on An Lin¡¯s door before coming in.


    She was then immediately stunned by the group of beast pets before her.


    ¡°This¡­ Did I walk in through the wrong door?¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured to herself with confusion on her face.


    She discovered that Da Bai was now at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, Xiao Hong was at the Return to Void Stage, the Jade Bone Immortal Bug was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and she couldn¡¯t even tell what cultivation base Tina was at¡­


    ¡°Haha¡­ Are you surprised?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin. ¡°Thank God you haven¡¯t changed.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why were those words so scathing?


    An Lin recounted the events that had transpired within the Divine Mirror World for Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan felt like she was dreaming as she listened to the story, and she turned to Tina with astonishment on her face. ¡°You can do that?¡±


    Tina yawned before a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t much. It was just a pity that everything happened far too spontaneously at that time. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been great if you could come with us.¡±


    An expression of disappointment also appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face upon hearing this. ¡°So be it. Everything was pre-ordained by fate, and there¡¯s no point crying over spilled milk. Let¡¯s talk about the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m now the full-time sect leader of our Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    In the past, he was a student of The United University of Cultivation and the part-time sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. As such, there were many instances where he had been forced to go to classes instead of taking care of matters within the sect.


    Now that he had graduated, he could dedicate himself wholeheartedly to his sect.


    ¡°When are we going, Sect Leader An Lin?¡± Two more people appeared at his door at this moment.


    One of them was an extremely handsome yet warm and graceful man.


    The other was an exquisite, mellow beauty in a flowing blue dress.


    An Lin was elated to see them. ¡°Big Brother Cheng, Su Qianyun, you¡¯re both ready as well? Let¡¯s set off for the Four Nine Immortal Sect right away then!¡±

 Chapter 1399 - The Thriving Sect

    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was situated on a section of the vast grasslands in the Purple Star State.


    This was the bleak and desolate Realm of the Fallen Phoenix, but An Lin found out during his conversation with Nuwa that she had combined the residual power of the phoenix there with her power of creation to transform the place into an immortal paradise.


    As such, they had Nuwa to thank for the site on which their sect was situated. They had once thought that this was a blessing from the heavens, and they were quite elated about it. Only now did they know that this was an unintentional gift for them from Nuwa.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Tina, Xiao Hong, Da Bai, Little Gu, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Miao Tian, Luo Ziping, Zong Yongyan, Sun Shenglian, and many other fellow graduates all set forth for the Four Nine Immortal Sect together.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to inherit and Su Qianyun had the Moon Palace to inherit, but none of that interfered with their duties as the Pavilion Lords of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was now an extremely prominent sect with countless powerful immortals, so An Lin decided that it was time to really focus on its development.


    Thus, he immediately gathered all of the higher-ups in the Four Nine Immortal Sect for a conference.


    During the conference, An Lin contributed all of the treasures he had obtained from the Divine Source Continent to the sect, leaving only the immortal-rank treasures for himself. This was a massive amount of treasures, and everyone, including Bai Ling, was completely astonished.


    This was over a hundred small mountains of treasures!


    In the words of Bai Ling, An Lin had basically just pulled out the cultivation resources comparable to one of the four great sects from his storage ring!


    However, this wasn¡¯t really all that surprising. After all, this was a collection of treasures from all over the entire Divine Source Continent gathered over close to ten thousand years. No matter how powerful an individual sect was on the Tai Chu Continent, their riches couldn¡¯t compare to the entire Divine Source Continent.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect elders and disciples could now announce to anyone in the world that their sect was just as wealthy as one of the four great sects!


    An Lin wasn¡¯t really reluctant to part with these materialistic things, especially when they were being contributed to the sect.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was founded by him, so he had to nurture it like a child. This was selfless love for which he sought no return!


    Xiao Ze was busy tallying, sorting, and storing away all of these new treasures, and it looked like he was going to have his hands full until at least the next day. However, he was very happy as he enjoyed nothing more than to count treasures.


    During the meeting, everyone also decided on a good date to officially recruit core disciples for the Flame Pavilion, Spirit Pavilion, Moon Pavilion, and Beast Pavilion.


    After the conference, An Lin and Xiaolan strolled through the sect together.


    ¡°Master, Master, look at this.¡±


    Ye Ling ran over to them with a sweet smile and a hint of anticipation on her adorable little face.


    She held her arms aloft, and there was an extremely lifelike wooden carving of two people in her hands.


    One of them was a handsome and graceful sword immortal, while the other was an adorable little girl. Both of them had been carved from a single piece of wood, and they were connected by where they were holding hands together.


    ¡°This wooden carving is extremely vivid and impressive,¡± Xu Xiaolan offered genuine praise.


    ¡°Is this for me, Little Ling? This is amazing!¡± An Lin was very touched as he accepted the wooden carving. ¡°Master is much happier receiving this wooden carving than any immortal tool or treasure!¡±


    ¡°Heehee, this is only something I¡¯ve been working on during my spare time, so it¡¯s nothing much. I¡¯m really glad Master likes it.¡± Even though that was what Ye Ling was saying, the irrepressible elation on her face revealed just how overjoyed she actually was.


    This was a wooden carving of her master instructing her in the way of the sword.


    She could never forget the warmth and happiness she experienced from the time spent with An Lin practicing her sword techniques under the sunset. An Lin was the only one aside from her grandma who gave her a sense of family.


    A member of her family was happy because of her, so she was even happier as a result!


    ¡°How is your sword practice going, Little Ling?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten up to the second stage of the Four Nine Sword Techniques!¡± Ye Ling replied with an elated smile.


    ¡°Little Ling is so awesome! Would you like me to give you a hand?¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but cup Ye Ling¡¯s adorable face between her hands with a doting smile on her own face.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± Ye Ling eagerly dragged Xu Xiaolan over to the drill ground.


    An Lin followed them with a smile.


    The Four Nine Sword Techniques were invented by An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Liu Qianhuan, all three of whom were exceptional sword immortals.


    It contained elements from An Lin¡¯s Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil Sword Techniques as well as Six Strikes of the War God, Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Heavenly Sword Sect sword techniques, and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Vermilion Bird Sect holy flame sword techniques. There were a total of eighteen stages, which could be learned by anyone, so it was extremely versatile.


    The Four Nine Sword Techniques became very popular very quickly after it was invented. Even Xiao Ze, who rarely ever used swords, decided to dabble in it.


    There were minimal prerequisites for cultivating in these sword techniques, but all of the later stages contained extremely powerful sword techniques. One could occasionally practice it to strengthen their bodies, and disciples with great aptitudes in the way of the sword could take it a lot more seriously and would undoubtedly reap great rewards from it.


    Just as the Four Nine Immortal Sect was thriving more than ever.


    Deep within the Dark Marshlands.


    There was a gargantuan wheel of blood hanging in the air, which was revolving relentlessly.


    There were ninety-nine waterfalls of blood falling from the edge of the wheel onto the ground below as blood mist permeated through the air in a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    This was where a top-rate power of the Blood Tribe, the Divine Disc League, was located.


    It was the equivalent to the Nine Imperials of the Kingdom of the Nine States and contained countless Blood Tribe powerful beings and mighty figures.


    At this moment, the leader of the Divine Disc League, Reginald, was situated within a secret chamber.


    Dim candlelight shone upon his beaming and buoyant face, and his head of white hair had been revitalized to a shiny, lustrous black. Even his wrinkled skin had become significantly smoother.


    Many Blood Tribe powerful beings were extremely astonished by Reginald¡¯s transformation.


    He had endured an extremely grueling battle about a hundred years ago, during which he was severely wounded and unleashed a whole host of mystic techniques. Even though he had survived the battle, his life force had been severely depleted, and he was wasting away more and more quickly. Everyone was expecting him to die in the not too distant future.


    However, he had been revitalized all of a sudden, and this was not just a transformation to his outer appearance; even his vitality and aura had become full of vigor. This was not something that could be feigned. Countless people were curious about how he had managed to achieve this.


    Whenever Reginald was asked about this, he would proclaim that he discovered a divine-rank herb within a certain mystic realm, which he had consumed to revitalize himself. However, he knew in his heart that this was all thanks to an extraordinary drop of blood.


    This was a holy drop of blood.


    It was able to purify all of the filthy blood within his body, which was a result of that life and death battle a century ago!


    That¡¯s right, this was the blood of the Holy Leader!


    Reginald carefully dripped a drop of blood onto his finger from a small vial, looking as if he was handling his most precious treasure.


    ¡°This is the last drop. After this, there really is none left¡­ I wonder when the Holy Leader is going to lead us to the new world¡­ Sigh¡­¡± Reginald heaved a forlorn sigh, but there was an extremely scorching light shimmering in his eyes as he stared intently at the drop of blood on his finger.


    He didn¡¯t care about the Blood Patriarch or anything like that anymore as he was now a devout worshipper of the Holy Leader.


    Anything could be counterfeit or spurious, but blood always told the truth.


    The Holy Leader¡¯s blood could purify his entire existence! It was the greatest blood in this world, so the Holy Leader must be the greatest man in this world!


    Reginald¡¯s expression was filled with yearning as he murmured to himself, ¡°I wonder what the Holy Leader is like. I really want to meet him as quickly as possible¡­¡±

 Chapter 1400 - : Disaster for the Divine Disc League

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Reginald knew that the three Holy Disciples had actually met the Holy Leader, and the Holy Disciples had told him that as long as he pledged his wholehearted allegiance to the Holy Blood Cult, he would also get a chance to eventually meet the Holy Leader.


    What an exhilarating thought!


    Reginald was a high-level Holy Worshipper, and he wanted nothing more than to meet the Holy Leader. To him, the Holy Leader was the most brilliant being in this entire world. He was the beacon of eternal life!


    He looked at the final drop of the Holy Leader¡¯s blood. He stuck out the tip of his tongue with a mixture of excitement and reluctance on his face before swallowing the drop of blood.


    Reginald¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes lit up with extreme bliss, as if he was sampling the most delicious cuisine in this world.


    He continued to savor and enjoy the drop of blood within the dimly-lit chamber as it purified and cleansed his body.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion suddenly erupted outside of the Divine Disc League, immediately following which the massive blood disc revolving in the sky tremored violently. All of his furniture and utensils also tremored violently, as if a violent earthquake had struck.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± A sense of foreboding welled up in Reginald¡¯s heart.


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering explosion erupted alongside the anguished wails of the Blood Tribe cultivators from the Divine Disc League.


    A terrifying pillar of golden light crashed down from outside of the blood disc, puncturing the blood disc formation and pulverizing countless walls and Blood Tribe bodies with its unstoppable force.


    Bam!


    Even the wall of the secret chamber was blasted open.


    A woman with short, golden hair emerged amid the dazzling divine light while holding a silvery-white longsword and making her way toward Reginald with a cold, arrogant expression on her face.


    There were also two living beings hovering in the air behind her, but their identities were masked by the heavy black robes draped over their bodies.


    ¡°Ada! How dare you invade my Divine Disc League?¡± Reginald roared with rage.


    The woman before him was one of the seeded candidates competing for the position of Holy Disciple.


    She also held the distinction of being the closest Blood Tribe mighty figure to the Dao Integration Stage!


    A golden divine light enshrouded Ada¡¯s entire body, and her eyes held no emotion. ¡°Leader of the Divine Disc League, Reginald, my master, Empress Helen, would like to see you.¡±


    Reginald¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity. ¡°Empress Helen wants to see me?¡±


    Empress Helen was one of the four Blood Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and her forte lay in soul-searching and creating illusionary realms. She was the most powerful intelligence officer in the entire Blood Tribe. In fact, it was said that nothing that happened within the Dark Marshlands could escape her notice¡­


    ¡°Why would Empress Helen want to see me?¡± The sense of foreboding in Reginald¡¯s heart intensified.


    ¡°You do not need to ask any questions. Just heed the call of the empress,¡± Ada said in a cold voice.


    Reginald¡¯s heart sank even further. If the empress wanted to deliver some good news to him, she wouldn¡¯t be extending such a violent invitation. Ada was clearly here to capture him for interrogation!


    The Blood Tribe emperors were all paramount beings, and no one dared to defy their orders.


    ¡°And what if I refuse?¡± Reginald knew that he was most likely going to die either way today, and a resolute expression appeared on his face.


    It was very likely that word had gotten out.


    If Empress Helen really was going to interrogate him about the Holy Leader, there was no way he would be able to withstand the interrogation and soul-searching no matter how determined he was to do so.


    In that case, it would be better to refuse! He didn¡¯t want to reveal any information about the Holy Leader, and he was absolutely determined not to betray the Holy Leader!


    Ada¡¯s expression shifted slightly, clearly a little surprised by Reginald¡¯s decision. She came to her senses a few seconds later, and her voice cooled even further. ¡°Refusing to heed an emperor¡¯s order is a crime comparable to treason. You know what the consequences are!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m only loyal to the blood within my body, and that is something I have never betrayed. As for you guys, seeing as you¡¯ve come here, you can stay here forever!¡± Reginald laughed heartily as he stamped a foot violently into the ground, upon which a dark red formation replaced the shattered one.


    ¡°Divine Disc Slaughter Formation, activate!¡±


    The Divine Disc Slaughter Formation was the Divine Disc League¡¯s trump card. It had been nurtured with blood for over ten thousand years and had been created by the essence of countless tons of blood. Upon activation, the formation could unleash a Dao Integration Stage power!


    Reginald had already made a final decision to activate this trump card and eliminate the Holy Leader¡¯s enemies before escaping the Dark Marshlands if he could survive!


    Boom!


    The massive blood disc in the sky suddenly began to revolve more than a hundred times faster than it had been, and a vortex of blood began to converge at its center.


    At the same time, an extremely fearsome power erupted from the formation before crashing directly down upon Ada¡¯s body.


    This was an extremely concentrated power of life and death. The two contrasting powers could combine to create an extremely explosive force, like a grinding disc that could instantly reduce the average Return to Void Stage mighty figure to dust!


    A golden divine light formed the most resolute barrier around Ada¡¯s body while keeping the power of life and death sweeping toward her at bay.


    ¡°Reginald, you really have betrayed the emperors! Is this also because of the holy blood?¡± Ada¡¯s expression had completely darkened as she roared with rage.


    ¡°You know about the holy blood?¡± Reginald¡¯s expression shifted, and he immediately crushed a communication jade talisman. ¡°I really can¡¯t let you live now!¡±


    He pressed a hand downward, and a dark red power instantly focused on Ada¡¯s body like a grinding disc.


    Boom!


    Everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers was instantly reduced to dust by the power of the formation!


    Even the divine disc itself was beginning to crumble from overexertion.


    However, to Reginald¡¯s astonishment, an incandescent golden light erupted from the sea of dark red energy.


    Not only was this Ada¡¯s golden divine dao light, but the two black-robed powerful beings were also unleashing peerlessly powerful golden divine lights. The three of them stood in a stable triangular formation, creating a triangular defensive barrier that kept the violent sea of dark red power at bay.


    ¡°This divine light¡­ Even Empress Helen¡¯s three holy golden guardians are here?!¡± Reginald¡¯s expression shifted once again. The three holy golden guardians had a combination technique that could unleash a power comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure for a short period of time.


    It looked like Empress Helen had been onto him for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have made such extensive preparations and even deployed two of her mysterious holy golden guardians along with Ada.


    One Blood Tribe powerful being after another began to gather on the scene, all of whom wore expressions of uneasiness as they looked at Ada and the two holy golden guardians.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Alliance Leader?¡± one of the Blood Tribe cultivators asked.


    At the same time, one powerful aura after another erupted into the heavens.


    A series of Return to Void Stage mighty figures emerged from the blood disc before turning to face Ada and the others with animosity on their faces.


    ¡°Run!!!¡± Reginald roared to all of the Divine Disc League members.


    He was saying to all of the oblivious Blood Tribe cultivators, but more so to those fellow devout worshippers of the Holy Leader!

 Chapter 1401 - Fall of the Divine Disc

    ¡°Too late,¡± Ada said in a cold voice with a golden light enveloping her body.


    She looked up into the sky before half-kneeling to the ground with an extremely respectful expression on her face. ¡°The holy golden guardians pay our respects to Empress Helen!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    Darkness suddenly descended over the sky above.


    Strings of inky-black silk crisscrossed and interlaced over one another, creating a spatial seal within a radius of a hundred fifty kilometers, giving none of the Divine Disc League Blood Tribe cultivators a chance at running away.


    Reginald¡¯s face turned deathly pale as he looked up into the sky with despair etched on his face. ¡°How could this be? Even Empress Helen herself has gotten involved?¡±


    All of the other Blood Tribe powerful beings were also struck by shock and horror.


    Dao Integration Stage emperors were paramount beings in their eyes who were close to invincible, and no living beings dared to oppose them.


    Now that an empress had descended upon this place, they had next to no chance of survival.


    ¡°Reginald, you are suspected of treason against the Blood Tribe and are now opposing my orders. Have you prepared yourself to have your soul searched by me?¡±


    An apathetic voice filled with might and majesty sounded from the sky.


    Reginald roared and poured all of his energy into the Divine Disc Slaughter Formation.


    The formation revolved even more quickly, and a blood spear over ten kilometers in length, which was imbued with the fearsome powers of life and death, was materialized before piercing straight toward Empress Helen.


    This was the most powerful technique the formation was capable of unleashing, and it was also Reginald¡¯s final struggle. The might of the blood spear was comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attack, and it was capable of even destroying all space in its wake!


    The blood spear shot forth for over a hundred kilometers before crashing into the vast expanse of darkness in the sky, making the inky-black sky surge violently with its devastating power.


    ¡°Your artificial Dao Integration Stage power is still incomparable to my true Dao Integration Stage power¡­¡± A tall and slender woman in a black palatial robe appeared in the sky above. She had a head of curled black hair and a pair of cold, bloodthirsty crimson eyes on her face.


    The blood spear tremored violently, but it was unable to advance any further.


    That was because Helen was already holding it tightly in her hand.


    Bam!


    A violent explosion erupted.


    The blood spear was crushed and exploded into boundless blood rain, which fell upon the earth.


    ¡°Reginald, your crimes have been further exacerbated by your attempt to attack a Blood Tribe emperor. Your fate of death is sealed today.¡±


    Her palm fell as she spoke.


    This palm was imbued with the power to destroy heaven and earth, and it encompassed all of the living beings below.


    All of the Divine Disc League Blood Tribe cultivators were struck by a sense of crushing despair.


    Some were screaming and fleeing, while some were kneeling and begging for their lives, yelling about how they had nothing to do with Reginald¡¯s treason. After all, only a select few Return to Void Stage mighty figures were aware of the existence of the Holy Leader.


    However, the black palm still fell mercilessly with an unstoppable force, indiscriminate of friend or foe.


    She was one of the mighty Blood Tribe emperors, and she did not care who was guilty or who was innocent. She would rather take ten thousand innocent lives than let even a single guilty traitor walk free.


    The massive, inky-black palm destroyed the Divine Disc Slaughter Formation and shattered the blood disc in the sky before engulfing all of the Blood Tribe powerful beings below!


    Reginald roared as he unleashed his power of the divine dao to its greatest extent, but his resistance was completely futile against the overwhelming might of Empress Helen.


    The blood disc disappeared after an earth-shattering boom.


    The ancient power, which had stood on the Dark Marshlands for tens of thousands of years, was destroyed in mere moments!


    Empress Helen stood proudly in the sky as countless streams of information flashed through her eyes. Those were the memories of all of the Blood Tribe cultivators she had slain, and all of these memories converged like an ocean to surge into Helen¡¯s mind.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on Helen¡¯s face after analyzing all of the information, and she was momentarily stunned into silence.


    ¡°Empress Helen, are you alright?¡±


    Ada was a little concerned at the sight of the strange expression on her master¡¯s face.


    Helen came to her senses, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she turned a pair of grave eyes upon the most central region of the Dark Marshlands. That was the holy land of the Blood Patriarch, a place accessible only to the Holy Disciples chosen by the Blood Patriarch¡­


    At this moment, within the Blood Tribe holy land.


    Three red-robed mighty figures were walking side by side over the ancient, desolate land.


    There lay before them a vast expanse of yellow sand with no end in sight.


    There were also many antiquated and dilapidated buildings here, all of which bore astonishing scars of battle. For example, there were sword-inflicted rifts several hundred kilometers in length and massive, bottomless fist indentations. Even to this day, there were still extremely fearsome residual energy fluctuations from spell techniques of the distant past¡­


    All sorts of ancient, peculiar skeletons could be seen strewn across the ground.


    Shattered weapons lay half obscured by the yellow sand.


    The Blood Tribe holy land was not some immortal paradise. Instead, it was an ancient battleground between the Blood Tribe and beings from another world! It was also on this very battleground that the Blood Patriarch perished from grievous wounds.


    There were ancient weapons here from countless years ago as well as the residual intent realms of paramount spell techniques and all sorts of treasures waiting to be discovered.


    ¡°The Holy Leader has graduated. It¡¯s about time we report to him about how things are going on our end¡­¡±


    A gorgeous woman with golden hair and an extremely enticing figure spoke with a scorching light shimmering in her eyes.


    She could already envision the joy of tasting more of the Holy Leader¡¯s blood.


    This woman was one of the three Blood Tribe Holy Disciples, Cassidy.


    ¡°The Holy Blood Cult is developing much more quickly than we anticipated. There are now twelve top-rate Blood Tribe powers and a total of nineteen Return to Void Stage mighty figures who are now sworn members of the Holy Blood Cult¡­¡± Merlin spoke with a smile.


    ¡°The rest of them are all subordinates of the emperors, so we have to be very cautious from now on,¡± Tobias cautioned. ¡°I really want the emperors to taste the Holy Leader¡¯s holy blood as well¡­¡±


    ¡°I do too. Even though it¡¯s very dangerous, what if it¡¯s successful¡­¡± Cassidy was full of anticipation as well, but she knew that trying to make that happen would be flirting with peril.


    If they were to fail, not only would they all die, more importantly, the Holy Blood Cult would also be exposed.


    Cassidy and the others chatted with one another as they entered a palace that had been sliced in half.


    ¡°Hmm? There¡¯s a lamp here?¡± Cassidy¡¯s eyes lit up as she picked up a bronze lotus-flower-shaped lamp and examined it.


    The lamp seemed to have detected something, and it suddenly lit up.


    The projection of a small, yellow person emerged from the flames with a profound, benevolent expression on its face. ¡°I am the Lamp God. You have summoned me, so you need to fulfill three of my wishes.¡±


    Cassidy: ¡°???¡±


    The Lamp God continued, ¡°First, you need to take me away from this accursed place. Secondly, you need to give me blood to drink every day so that I can recover my power. Thirdly, you need to help me find a perfect body. If you cannot do so, you are going to be afflicted by my most terrifying curse¡­¡±


    Splat!


    Cassidy shattered the lamp expressionlessly.


    Tobias massaged his brows. ¡°Another one of those nutjob item spirits.¡±


    Not only were there all types of treasures in this place, but there were also many weird and wacky things as well. All of them had nurtured spirit bodies over countless years. They were only capable of scaring people and were completely useless.


    The three of them searched through the palace.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s anything here. Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± Cassidy suggested.


    They had only just exited the palace when their storage rings lit up at the same time.


    Immediately afterward, all three of their expressions shifted drastically.


    ¡°Crap! Reginald¡¯s cover has been blown, and he¡¯s trying to run away!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s contact all of the other Holy Blood Cult worshippers and tell them to hide.¡±


    However, not long after that, all of the life badges of the Divine Disc League Holy Worshippers, including Reginald¡¯s, shattered into dust!

 Chapter 1402 - The Peril of the Holy Disciples

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    All three Holy Disciples knew what it entailed for all of the Divine Disc League Holy Worshippers to die at the same time.


    Things had developed to the worst possible state!


    ¡°We¡¯ve most likely had our covers blown as well!¡± Cassidy¡¯s brows furrowed as she spoke with a grave expression.


    ¡°The only cause for consolation is that only we know the identities of all of the Holy Worshippers. The Holy Worshippers do not know each other¡¯s identities. Hence, the damage should only be isolated to the Divine Disc League for now. I¡¯ve already sent out special signals to all of the Holy Worshippers asking them to hide¡­¡± Tobias spoke in a calm voice.


    ¡°But the Holy Worshippers know who we are¡­¡± Merlin was getting quite nervous. ¡°We¡¯ve most likely already had our covers blown. Let¡¯s escape from the Dark Marshlands!¡±


    Cassidy heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°It¡¯s too late. How long do you think it will take for the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures to get here? The emperors would probably be waiting for us before we even get out of this Blood Tribe holy land.¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± Merlin already had cold sweat pouring down his forehead.


    Their positions within the Blood Tribe could even rival that of the emperors. However, if solid evidence labeling them as traitors were to be discovered, the Dao Integration Stage emperors would still have the power to deliver judgment upon them.


    ¡°Our first option is to commit suicide right now, the type where we destroy even our souls, so the emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to derive any information from us,¡± Cassidy replied.


    Tobias and Merlin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. They were prepared to give up everything they had for the Holy Leader, but it seemed a little irresponsible to just commit suicide so easily.


    ¡°However, the Holy Blood Cult will be without its leaders, which would be quite a heavy blow¡­


    ¡°Our second option is to hide here in this Blood Tribe holy land. No one can enter this place unless they are Holy Disciples chosen by the Blood Patriarch, so we can just stay here and wait for the Holy Leader to save us¡­¡±


    Cassidy tucked a strand of her luscious, golden hair behind her ear and looked up into the sky as she spoke.


    ¡°But how is the Holy Leader going to be able to come in and save us?¡± Merlin was still quite concerned.


    ¡°The Holy Leader¡¯s power is immeasurable and unimaginable to us! What makes you think the Holy Leader can¡¯t access this place?!¡± Cassidy harrumphed coldly.


    Merlin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and came to a tacit understanding.


    ¡°I still want to taste more of the Holy Leader¡¯s blood.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m unwilling to just die like this before I witness the glorious rise of the Holy Blood Cult!¡±


    ¡°The Holy Leader will save us for sure!¡±


    Thus, all three of them came to a unanimous decision to go with the second course of action.


    Boom!


    A peculiar ripple suddenly appeared over heaven and earth.


    Cassidy¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Crap! Another living being has just come in here!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Emperor An Mang¡­¡± Merlin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Emperor An Mang was the last Holy Disciple before them, so he naturally had the right to enter the Blood Tribe holy land as well!


    ¡°Hurry up and run!¡±


    ¡°Right! We have to find a place to hide!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Within a room with a light, fragrant aroma.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s features were extremely flushed, and her bright, purple eyes were burning with concentration as she parted her cherry lips. ¡°An Lin, come¡­ come quickly¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s breathing accelerated, and he swallowed involuntarily, seemingly extremely nervous.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s lips parted even further as she panted with a hint of vexation. ¡°What are you doing? Go faster and harder!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t just use up all my energy in one go.¡± An Lin was quickly moving his fingers.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can¡¯t hold on any longer¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s purple eyes were a little glazed over.


    ¡°I¡¯m already doing my best!¡± Sweat was pouring down An Lin¡¯s forehead from exertion.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m at my limit¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body tensed up as she let loose a tender cry.


    Bam!


    An explosion sound effect erupted.


    A large, red symbol of failure appeared on the screen.


    An Lin and Liu Qianhuan were dripping with sweat, and both of them fell into an extended period of silence as they looked at the failure symbol on their phone screens.


    ¡°I once stood at the pinnacle of League of Legends, but now, I can¡¯t even defeat an AI¡­¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh as he looked at his 0-15 record.


    ¡°Waah¡­ I couldn¡¯t even beat this AI with my modified young sorceress. This AI is like a hack!¡± Tears were shimmering in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes, and she pouted with displeasure as she looked at her own 0-20 record¡­


    On the contrary, Bai Ling was elated. ¡°This is the AI I created with peerless calculation abilities as well as personality and psychological analysis skills. I can identify an opponent¡¯s weakness within ten-thousandth of a second and devise the best course of action in response. How about it? Do you give up now?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan had been beaten to the brink of tears, but she was still unwilling to yield. ¡°Again! I must redeem my young sorceress!¡±


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin concedes to no one, regardless of whether it¡¯s in real life or in a game!¡± An Lin was also unwilling to yield.


    However, before they even had a chance to initiate a new battle.


    The voice transmission talisman in his storage ring suddenly began to glow.


    ¡°Hmm? That¡¯s rare. It¡¯s a voice transmission from the Department Head of the Dark Marshlands executive department, Jin Hu.¡± An Lin was a little confused, but he still accepted the voice transmission.


    Department Head Jin Hu would not be contacting him in person unless there was something very important that needed to be brought to his attention.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, bad news!¡±


    Jin Hu¡¯s rough, urgent voice immediately sounded from the other side after the voice transmission was connected.


    ¡°What happened?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve received news from our Blood Tribe scouts that the top-rate Blood Tribe power, the Divine Disc League, has suddenly been destroyed not long ago!¡± Jin Hu replied.


    ¡°The Divine Disc League?¡± An Lin¡¯s heart jolted. ¡°What happened?¡±


    If he remembered correctly, one of his slaves, Tobias, was the grand elder of the Divine Disc League.


    Jin Hu explained in a grave voice, ¡°Apparently, Empress Helen was responsible for this. They are most likely aware of something¡­ We¡¯ve also received word from spies in the core region of the Dark Marshlands that the three Holy Disciples are currently still situated within the Blood Tribe holy land and that Emperor An Mang was also last seen heading there in person¡­¡±


    An Lin abruptly stood up from his chair.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, please remain calm! The core region of the Dark Marshlands is an extremely perilous place with a formation left behind by the Blood Patriarch. Even the Celestial Thearch himself doesn¡¯t dare to venture into its depths!¡± Jin Hu cautioned in an urgent voice, as if he was afraid that An Lin would make some sort of impulsive decision.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time. They¡¯re being placed in more and more danger even as we speak.¡±


    An Lin made his way out of the room with a resolute expression.


    ¡°You need to calm down! They¡¯re only your slaves, whereas you¡¯re the hope of the entire Kingdom of the Nine States! Please don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡¯ve already contacted the Celestial Thearch, and he will personally decide on a course of action.¡± Jin Hu was struck by a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Slaves? Even if they¡¯re just my slaves, I can¡¯t sit around when they¡¯re in danger!¡±


    An Lin cut off the voice transmission before looking back at Bai Ling and Liu Qianhuan. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Look after yourself.¡± Liu Qianhuan put down her phone.


    A smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Take my number one Purple Star Rocket. We¡¯ve already determined the coordinates, so going there in my rocket will be faster than spatial travel.¡±


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before nodding. ¡°Alright!¡±

 Chapter 1403 - The Passenger Rocket

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the opening of the mystic realm.


    A huge rocket suddenly appeared.


    It was pristine white in color with a red, pointy tip and a pair of semi-transparent golden wings.


    An Lin was strapped tightly to the exterior of the rocket by sections of golden string, and he felt as if he were going to blast off into space where he would meet his doom.


    He looked down at Bai Ling with a dark expression. ¡°This is what you meant when you said I should take your rocket?!¡±


    An eager smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°This is a prototype that has never taken a passenger before, so you¡¯ll have to make do for now.¡±


    ¡°Am I really not going to die?¡± An Lin was feeling quite uneasy.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, yet you¡¯re still scared of something like this? Are you not ashamed?¡± A disdainful expression appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re doing this for Cassidy and the others, and they need your help as soon as possible.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    That sounded like it made sense.


    F*ck it! Let¡¯s do this!


    ¡°Alright, blast me off!¡± An Lin took a deep breath.


    Right at this moment, a voice sounded in the distance.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, why aren¡¯t you taking me with you if you¡¯re going to fight?¡±


    An extremely beautiful fairy flew over from afar with concern on her face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about doing this by yourself, An Lin! I can help!¡± Xu Xiaolan also flew over from the distance atop her sword.


    ¡°Look! Our sect leader has been strapped to a rocket!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s he doing? Could it be that the Tai Chu Continent is not enough to contain him, and he¡¯s going to fly to outer space?¡±


    ¡°I feel like something¡¯s wrong here. Is this how a passenger rocket is supposed to work?¡±


    The rocket was quite big, so it attracted the attention of many of the sect disciples, all of whom were discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    An Lin immediately instructed Bai Ling at the sight of Tina and Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Blast me off!¡±


    His enemies were most likely going to be Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures this time, so it was far too dangerous to take Xu Xiaolan and Tina along with him. After all, Xu Xiaolan was only invincible below Dao Integration Stage, and even that title was a little debatable!


    Bai Ling immediately began a countdown. ¡°Ten, nine¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Hurry up!¡±


    Why was she doing a countdown? Was she worried that Xu Xiaolan wouldn¡¯t be able to get here quickly enough?


    Bai Ling accelerated her countdown. ¡°Eight seven six five¡­¡±


    An Lin was fuming. ¡°I¡¯m telling you to hurry up and blast me off, not hurry up in your countdown!¡±


    Bai Ling ignored him. This was her moment, and she was not going to let anyone ruin it. If there was no countdown before a rocket launch, then that rocket would be a soulless rocket.


    Tina and Xu Xiaolan were extremely fast, and they instantly flashed toward the rocket before attempting to grab onto it.


    However, right at this moment, a spatial barrier appeared in their way.


    They felt as if they had crashed into an invisible wall, and they couldn¡¯t even get past it by trying to tear open the space before them.


    ¡°Fourthreetwoone, launch!¡± Bai Ling finished her countdown in a single breath with a smile on her face.


    How could he have not set up barriers in advance before a rocket launch?


    Her spatial barrier was impregnable to all Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    Rumble¡­


    An extremely dazzling light erupted from the bottom of the rocket, sending it hurtling into the sky. At the same time, the two semi-transparent golden wings on either side of the rocket extended to over a kilometer in length before flapping like the wings of a bird to accelerate the rocket even further.


    An Lin was blasted straight into the sky!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but scream as the rocket reached an insane velocity in the blink of an eye.


    All of the spectating disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Look! Our sect leader is doing a live rendition of ascension!¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Lords Xiaolan and Tina are giving chase!¡±


    ¡°Will they be able to catch up?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader is such a fortunate man to be chased by two exceptional beauties.¡±


    ¡°Is that a legendary passenger rocket? It looks like it would be really stimulating to ride¡­¡±


    An Lin began to gather more and more speed through the air.


    Xu Xiaolan and Tina wanted to come along, but they didn¡¯t dare to break through the rocket¡¯s defenses by force in fear of accidentally damaging the rocket.


    Tears of rage and concern welled up in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. ¡°An Lin, you b*stard! I won¡¯t weigh you down, so why won¡¯t you take me with you?!¡±


    An Lin was feeling quite guilty upon hearing this, and he replied in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon! Just wait for me!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t engage all of the Blood Tribe emperors in battle, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to win in any case. Hence, he had his own plan, and that plan was better enacted alone. Having more people with him would actually prove to be detrimental.


    An Lin had already contacted the Celestial Thearch via voice transmission talisman prior to getting on the rocket.


    Three of the emperors had other important missions and couldn¡¯t get back in a short time.


    However, the Celestial Thearch and Emperor Ziwei were able to help him out. They were going to stir up some trouble in the Dark Marshlands to draw the Blood Tribe emperors away so that An Lin could save the three Holy Disciples from the Blood Tribe holy land and get out of there as quickly as possible.


    The Celestial Thearch and Emperor Ziwei had already set off, and as Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, they were both extraordinarily fast. They would have probably already attracted Blood Tribe emperors to them before An Lin¡¯s arrival.


    Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could sense one another, so the Return to Void Stage An Lin was an ideal candidate for infiltration!


    ¡°Coordinates verified, flight path verified¡­ Now entering golden spear mode.¡±


    A mechanical voice suddenly sounded before a boundless golden light erupted from the rocket, enveloping An Lin¡¯s body in the process.


    At the same time, spatial ripples proliferated forth from the tip of the rocket.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡±


    A clear, pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    An Lin turned to discover a little fairy with divine symbols flashing around her body.


    In the next instant, even An Lin lost sight of the little fairy despite his powerful divine sense.


    However, a pair of tiny arms suddenly wrapped themselves around his neck, almost cutting off his air supply.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Are you trying to murder me?¡± An Lin was given a huge fright.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­ You¡¯re not getting rid of Little Na.¡± The small fairy wore a gorgeous, smug smile on her face as she wound her soft, warm arms tightly around An Lin¡¯s neck.


    An Lin was speechless. Not only had the golden string bound his entire body, but even his neck had been bound by Tina¡¯s hug.


    Before he had a chance to complain, the rocket suddenly accelerated further to reach its peak velocity, and its massive body disappeared into space.


    Xu Xiaolan was on the verge of tears as she looked on from a distance. ¡°You¡¯re powerful now, so you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡±


    Bai Ling was also on the verge of tears. ¡°My rocket¡¯s defenses should be impenetrable to all cultivators below the Dao Integration Stage. How was it bypassed by a Return to Void Stage fairy?¡±

 Chapter 1404 - The Holy Leader’s Grand Entrance

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the central region of the Dark Marshlands.


    At the Immortal Spirit Paradise.


    This was a holy paradise so beautiful that visitors would never want to leave.


    The sky was a pristine blue with white cranes circling above the clouds while letting loose ethereal cries from time to time.


    This was the core region of the Dark Marshlands; a place that even the Heavenly Court emperors did not dare to encroach upon without meticulous preparation. There were currently three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures gathered here, all of whom wore grave expressions of thunderous rage.


    Factoring in Emperor An Mang, who had entered the Blood Tribe holy land, all of the Blood Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were gathered here. Each of the Blood Tribe emperors had their own territory, which they governed, so they would not gather in one place unless there was something extremely significant that needed to be attended to.


    The three emperors stood outside of a crimson palace.


    ¡°I wonder who this Holy Leader is,¡± the handsome Emperor Fu Tian said with a faint smile as he gently flapped the crimson feathered fan in his hand. ¡°I really want to know what kind of person could make so many Blood Tribe mighty figures pledge their eternal loyalty to him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who would have thought that even the three Holy Disciples are involved in this? The Holy Disciples were chosen by the Blood Patriarch to lead the Blood Tribe to greater heights. How could they do something like this? It¡¯s inexplicable!¡± Emperor Yi Deng spat through gritted teeth.


    ¡°There must be other Holy Worshippers hiding within our Dark Marshlands. We¡¯ll investigate all of our Return to Void Stage mighty figures after An Mang captures the three Holy Disciples,¡± Empress Helen spoke.


    Emperor An Mang had already entered the holy land, while the emperors were directly situated outside of the holy land in order to prevent this so-called Holy Leader from providing reinforcements to the three Holy Disciples.


    Emperor Yi Deng was a little nervous. ¡°Let¡¯s not get careless. Even the three Holy Disciples are loyal to this Holy Leader, so this must be a very powerful being. They would at least be at the Dao Integration Stage, or perhaps even God of Creation Stage!¡±


    The other two emperors¡¯ expressions became even more grave upon hearing this.


    Right at this moment, all three emperors turned at the same time toward a certain direction.


    ¡°There really are Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures encroaching upon our territory!¡± Empress Helen spoke.


    Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were all quite sensitive to one another as they could fuse their dao with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Hence, they would be easily discovered unless they had some sort of special concealment methods.


    ¡°Is it the Holy Leader?¡± Emperor Fu Tian inquired with a smile.


    ¡°Wait¡­ This aura is very familiar¡­¡± Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s brows furrowed before he came to a sudden realization. ¡°It¡¯s the Celestial Thearch and Emperor Ziwei!¡±


    All of the emperors¡¯ expressions shifted again upon hearing this.


    ¡°Are the Heavenly Court emperors trying to start a full-blown war against our Blood Tribe?¡± A frosty expression appeared on Helen¡¯s face.


    Not long after that, the emperors¡¯ voice transmission talismans began to flash incessantly. They didn¡¯t even need to pick up to know that territories were currently being ravaged by the Heavenly Court emperors.


    ¡°This is no coincidence¡­ Is this a distraction?¡± Emperor Fu Tian analyzed. ¡°It looks like this Holy Leader has ties with the Heavenly Court. Don¡¯t fall for this trick.¡±


    ¡°This is not a matter of whether we fall for their trick or not. If we continue to stay here without doing anything, those two Heavenly Court emperors are going to lay waste to the entire Dark Marshlands!¡± Helen heaved with a resigned sigh. ¡°We have to fight!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch is a very difficult opponent¡­¡± Emperor Yi Deng sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of him,¡± Emperor Fu Tian wore his trademark smile as he said in a warm, composed voice.


    Empress Helen and Emperor Yi Deng both heaved sighs of relief upon hearing this.


    Emperor Fu Tian was the most powerful being in the Blood Tribe, and he was the only one capable of opposing the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go take on Emperor Ziwei.¡± Empress Helen turned to Emperor Yi Deng and said, ¡°You stay here at the Immortal Spirit Paradise and contact us if something happens.¡±


    Yi Deng nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there is a formation left behind by the Blood Patriarch here, which can seal away the divine dao of all living beings outside of the Blood Tribe. Even if someone like the Celestial Thearch comes here, I would have nothing to fear as they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their power of the divine dao!¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng was extremely confident.


    He was afraid of no one in this Immortal Spirit Paradise!


    These were also Empress Helen and Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s thoughts, so they left him behind to engage the two Heavenly Court emperors in battle.


    Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s body slowly became insubstantial before disappearing between heaven and earth.


    ¡°You guys stay here with Emperor Yi Deng,¡± Helen instructed.


    A beautiful woman with short, golden hair and the two black-robed mighty figures behind her nodded at the same time. ¡°As you wish!¡±


    The three holy golden guardians were extremely powerful and could be quite useful here.


    Helen nodded before flashing through the air, covering a distance of several hundred kilometers with each step and quickly disappearing from view.


    Emperor Yi Deng sat down upon his throne and harrumphed coldly. ¡°So what if this Holy Leader has the Heavenly Court emperors on his side? They have no idea just how terrifying this Immortal Spirit Paradise is. If this Holy Leader dares to come here, I¡¯ll make sure they stay here forever!¡±


    At this moment, many Blood Tribe powerful beings and mighty figures were gathering around the opening to the Immortal Spirit Paradise.


    Some of them were summoned here, while others were just curious spectators.


    All of them kept a huge distance between themselves and the opening to the Blood Tribe holy land.


    Otherwise, if a battle was to erupt here, they could easily perish as collateral damage.


    The only Blood Tribe participants in this battle were going to be Emperor Yi Deng and the three holy golden guardians.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°Not a clue. The Divine Disc League was destroyed, apparently by Empress Helen, and now the emperors are gathering here. Could it be that they¡¯re preparing for an enemy invasion?¡±


    ¡°All of the emperors have been deployed at the same time. Something big is going to happen¡­¡±


    ¡°But who would dare to encroach upon this place, knowing that there is a formation left behind by the Blood Patriarch here?¡±


    Most of the Blood Tribe powerful beings were just oblivious spectators. However, there were some Blood Tribe mighty figures whose eyes were shimmering with anxiety and also a hint of anticipation.


    If their speculation proved to be correct, then there was a great chance that they would be able to see the legendary Holy Leader soon!


    With this in mind, some of the mighty figures were breathing a bit more heavily.


    They thought about the Holy Leader night and day, and they had even dreamed about the Holy Leader on countless occasions. The Holy Leader was like a god-like figure to them, and they were extremely excited to be able to witness their god descend upon the Dark Marshlands today!


    Just as the Blood Tribe mighty figures were fantasizing.


    Yi Deng¡¯s expression shifted as he looked up into the sky. ¡°Is the Holy Leader finally here? Why can¡¯t I sense his energy fluctuations?¡±


    Rumble¡­


    A thunderous rumbling sound suddenly erupted from the sky.


    Golden ripples proliferated forth as a pointy, red head appeared.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is that?¡±


    ¡°So long, so thick, and so big!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a person strapped to it!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ It¡¯s coming down!!¡±


    A rocket with a pair of golden wings suddenly appeared in the sky before hurtling down toward the Immortal Spirit Paradise at an insane speed before even Emperor Yi Deng had a chance to react.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The rocket crashed to the ground and violently exploded!


    Boom!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1405 - : The Ecstatic Emperor Yi Deng

    The massive rocket crashed to the ground just like that.


    The Blood Tribe mighty figures could even hear the cries for help from the poor man strapped tightly to it.


    The rocket crashed to the ground and exploded.


    A wave of golden energy erupted forth, destroying everything in its path!


    Devastating shockwaves erupted for over a hundred kilometers as a majestic mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The defensive formation of the Immortal Spirit Paradise was instantly activated, and it began to absorb this terrifying, destructive power.


    However, it was too late.


    Tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators were killed or injured during the explosion.


    All of the buildings within a huge area were razed to the ground.


    Almost all of the Blood Tribe cultivators gathered here knew that this was most likely the enemy the emperors were waiting for.


    All of the Holy Worshippers were trembling with excitement. This new arrival was most likely the Holy Leader!


    All of them had envisioned what type of entrance their Holy Leader would make. It must be an extremely magnificent and thrilling entrance.


    They looked up at the devastatingly fearsome mushroom cloud.


    The entrance was magnificent and thrilling alright!


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ Oh my God, did someone throw a bomb at our Immortal Spirit Paradise?¡±


    A male Blood Tribe cultivator with a huge alcohol gourd on his back and a set of amicable features dusted himself off as he grumbled.


    ¡°What a terrifying entrance!¡± A Blood Tribe powerful being sighed with emotion.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s not him! He must be an imposter!¡± Some of the mighty figures were unwilling to believe their eyes.


    The Holy Leader of their imagination should make a magnificent, graceful entrance.


    What the hell was this kamikaze self-detonating rocket entrance?!


    Crimson veined patterns began to emerge on the ground, forming a spell formation that emitted power as vast as the ocean to absorb the shockwaves of the rocket explosion.


    The dust and debris were also dispersed by the power, revealing a man in a white robe with erratic, curled hair. He was panting heavily as he grumbled to himself.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Bai Ling didn¡¯t tell me this rocket was going to self-detonate! What the hell is this? A kamikaze explosion?!¡±


    An Lin complained with an enraged expression as his negative emotions continued to build up.


    If it weren¡¯t for that fact that he had thick skin, it would be GG for him before he even made it the scene!


    However, what was unknown to him was that his entrance really had achieved its intended effect of inflicting a physical and psychological blow simultaneously upon his enemies.


    Emperor Yi Deng almost jumped up from his throne with fright. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re An Lin! Why are you here?!¡±


    An Lin looked up to discover a man with an extremely terrifying aura in a crimson, imperial robe staring at him with an astonished expression.


    This was an old friend of his.


    Last time, this Blood Tribe emperor had even tried to chase him down and kill him.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°What? I was bored, so I decided to take a trip here!¡±


    Yi Deng¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. Who took trips on self-detonating rockets?


    However, an incredible thought soon occurred to him. ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that you¡¯re the Holy Leader they speak of?!¡±


    This speculation was extremely absurd, but this was the only reasonable conclusion Emperor Yi Deng could arrive at.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m here to rescue the Holy Worshippers of my Holy Blood Cult, so piss off!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t deny this. The cover on the whole operation had already been blown, so there was no point in hiding anything.


    An Lin¡¯s open admission sent another wave of shock running through all of the Blood Tribe powerful beings gathered at the Immortal Spirit Paradise.


    The Holy Worshippers in hiding were the most astonished among everyone. This was the first time they had seen their Holy Leader, only to discover that their Holy Leader was a human? This was like a lightning strike to the head for them!


    They had always thought that their Holy Leader was some obscure Blood Tribe mighty figure!


    ¡°Impossible! Our Holy Leader is a being with perfect blood! He should be a regal prince with eyes as crimson as blood and flowing golden hair! How could he be a human?¡± A beautiful Blood Tribe mighty figure had tears flowing down her face.


    ¡°This must be a mistake. It¡¯s fake! It¡¯s all fake!¡± The sect leader of the Blood Wheel Sect was also unable to accept this reality and broke down into tears.


    Ada was also astonished to see this. ¡°An Lin is the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­ But he¡¯s also the Holy Leader? These two identities don¡¯t have anything to do with one another¡­¡±


    An Lin ignored all of the emotional fluctuations running through all of the Blood Tribe powerful beings. His divine sense instantly enshrouded the entire Immortal Spirit Paradise to discover that there was only one Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, which meant that the Heavenly Court had succeeded in their plan.


    He then turned toward the crimson palace behind Emperor Yi Deng with a thoughtful expression.


    It looked like this was the entrance to the Blood Tribe¡¯s holy land.


    Emperor Yi Deng had already recovered from his astonishment, and a ruthless smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re the Holy Leader? Even though I¡¯m quite surprised, I¡¯m also extremely ecstatic!¡±


    He abruptly stood up from his throne as his crimson power of the divine dao soared into the clouds.


    His power was imbued with an insane and violent intent realm, and it was as if mountains of corpses and oceans of blood had appeared around him. The air was also extremely viscous and pungent with the scent of blood.


    ¡°I swore a vow to leave you alone until you reached the Return to Void Stage. Now that you¡¯ve reached the Return to Void Stage, I was thinking about hunting you down, but you spared me the trouble of having to find you!¡± Emperor Yi Deng chortled with glee, and he was already thinking about how he was going to torture An Lin.


    The three holy golden guardians remained standing silently on the spot.


    They could just leave Emperor Yi Deng to avenge his son for himself.


    Emperor Yi Deng had already reached the Dao Integration Stage for many years and was unfathomably powerful.


    An Lin could sense from his aura alone that he was much more powerful than the likes of Feng Wuya¡­


    ¡°You call yourself the Holy Leader? You ignorant, cocky b*stard, let me teach you a lesson in humility!¡± Emperor Yi Deng gripped the air toward An Lin.


    Over ten thousand ferocious beasts clad in crimson armor roared as they pounced toward An Lin. All of them possessed extremely powerful auras and were also imbued with the Dao Integration Stage power of the divine dao. Even as they were running through the air, their claws made the space around them tremor and quake.


    ¡°What a pitifully weak attack.¡± An Lin unleashed his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, upon which his aura soared explosively, and he slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword through the air.


    A sword projection transformed into a vast expanse of darkness before engulfing all of the armor-clad beasts like a tidal wave.


    At the same time, An Lin¡¯s eyes became pure golden in color, and a golden divine pattern appeared on his forehead. A paramount divine might instantly erupted forth in a radius of several hundred kilometers, enshrouding the entire heaven and earth.


    An earsplitting call instantly reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°The Holy Leader of the Holy Blood Cult is here. Where are my Holy Worshippers?!¡±

 Chapter 1406 - Holy Blood Cult vs Blood Tribe

    The call was imbued with supreme divine might and was audible throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    This was the first time An Lin had unleashed his Great Divine Might Technique and even he didn¡¯t how powerful it was going to be.


    However, this was a spell technique he had obtained after conquering over two thousand beautiful concubines, so it shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    All of the tens of thousands of Blood Tribe powerful beings present felt as if they were being confronted by the mightiest god of this world. They couldn¡¯t muster up any thoughts of resistance, and the vast majority of them involuntarily knelt to the ground!


    Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures collapsed to the ground, trembling uncontrollably, and they could only support themselves with their hands pressed against the ground.


    Ada forced herself not to kneel, but her features were extremely pale and cold sweat had materialized on her forehead.


    She looked at the god-like man in the distance with an astonished expression. ¡°This is the might of An Lin? How could it be so terrifying? Isn¡¯t he only at the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    Why was this sense of oppression even more potent than when she was confronted by her master?


    Even Emperor Yi Deng was experiencing a sense of crushing oppression, as if he was facing an existence on a level that transcended beyond his own.


    ¡°Where are the Holy Worshippers? Do you think they¡¯ll dare to stand with you now?¡± Emperor Yi Deng paused momentarily before bursting into laughter. ¡°Are you calling them out so that they can all die with you?!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d gladly lay down my life for the Holy Leader!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Holy Blood Cult!!!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Violent explosions suddenly erupted.


    A series of devastating spell techniques began to appear.


    Thirteen Return to Void Stage mighty figures suddenly sprang into action before attacking all of the Blood Tribe powerful beings around them.


    One had to realize that Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figures weren¡¯t even powerful enough to absorb An Lin¡¯s blood without self-detonating, so these were all Return to Void Intermediate Stage and Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures! All of them were unleashing their most powerful attacks from the get-go, and the effects were simply devastating!


    Over ten thousand Blood Tribe powerful beings perished in the blink of an eye.


    Emperor Yi Deng was dumbstruck. All of these top-rate mighty figures were so-called Holy Worshippers?


    What Yi Deng didn¡¯t know was that after absorbing An Lin¡¯s blood, all of these Blood Tribe mighty figures had an instinctive connection and unconditional acceptance toward An Lin. They had accepted An Lin with all their hearts, and they loved An Lin, so they had to love everything about him, even the fact that he was a human!


    ¡°Holy golden guardians! Go kill those traitors!¡± Emperor Yi Deng was fuming with rage.


    The three holy golden guardians had already sprung into action before Emperor Yi Deng had issued his command.


    All of them were mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so it was no problem for them to take care of the thirteen traitorous Blood Tribe mighty figures with the help of the other Blood Tribe mighty figures present.


    A golden divine dao light erupted from Ada¡¯s body as she hurtled toward a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure at blinding speed with a dagger in her hand. A golden light flashed through the air, and the mighty figure was sliced in half before they even had a chance to react.


    ¡°Sect Leader Ken of the Blood Rakshasa Sect. I didn¡¯t think that even you would be a traitor. You can go and repent in hell now,¡± Ada said in a cold voice.


    The figure that had been sliced in half was still howling in agony, but he was soon burned into nothingness by a golden divine dao light.


    Emperor Yi Deng couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re all trash! You and your supposed Holy Worshippers are all going to die here today!¡±


    ¡°Three mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage think that they can kill all of my Holy Worshippers?¡± An Lin knew that among his twelve remaining Holy Worshippers, there were two at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°The three holy golden guardians can unleash a combination mystic technique, which will grant them Dao Integration Stage power for a short time. Do you still think they¡¯re incapable of killing these people?¡± Emperor Yi Deng chuckled coldly.


    Right at this moment, a woman¡¯s anguished wail erupted.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    ¡°Guardian Jin Yao!¡±


    Ada let loose a despairing cry upon seeing this, and her calm and collected facade had completely collapsed.


    One of the black-robed holy golden guardians had been enveloped by a rainbow divine light, and her body was being twisted by a terrifying spatial power.


    In the next instant, that holy golden guardian disappeared.


    A black ball remained in her place, and it rolled around before releasing a loud burp.


    An extremely beautiful fairy placed the ball into her storage ring with a dainty smile on her face. ¡°Three holy golden guardians can achieve Dao Integration Stage power, but what about two?¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you? And what was that ball?¡± Ada stared at the little fairy with astonishment and caution on her face.


    The guardian Jin Yao was a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, and it was simply absurd to Ada that a little fairy was able to suck her away into a ball.


    Even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure that quickly!


    ¡°My ball is known as the Pokeball, and it can seal away all monsters and demons. You better settle down, or I might just take you as well!¡± Tina put her hands on her hips with a stern expression.


    The Pokeball could seal away all enemies with cultivation bases equal to or lower than Tina¡¯s. Tina was now at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so she was naturally able to seal Jin Yao away.


    Unfortunately, the Pokeball could only seal away one target in a short amount of time. Otherwise, she would have sealed away all of these Blood Tribe powerful beings!


    However, Ada did not know this, and she really was frightened into inactivity by Tina¡¯s words.


    ¡°What a terrifying fairy! She just insta-killed one of the three holy golden guardians! We would stand no chance against her!¡±


    The Blood Tribe powerful beings began to flee with expressions of shock and horror on their faces.


    In contrast, the Holy Worshippers were at the height of their morale and began to hunt down their surrounding enemies with even more vigor and excitement.


    The Blood Tribe powerful beings fell like mosquitoes.


    And this was all because Tina threw a little ball!


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s expression was thunderously dark, and he pounced toward An Lin with killing intent surging from his body.


    There was no point in wasting time with words at a time like this. All he would have to do was to kill An Lin, and this farce would come to an end!


    ¡°Sister, that fairy¡¯s ball can most likely only be used once. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t just be delivering a verbal threat to us,¡± the remaining black-robed holy golden guardian whispered to Ada.


    Ada immediately came to her senses upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re right, Sister Jin Ling! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ada and Jin Ling looked at each other before transforming into two streaks of golden light and pouncing toward Tina.


    One of them held a lethal dagger while the other swept forth atop a golden wave.


    Even if the two holy golden guardians couldn¡¯t muster up a Dao Integration Stage power, they could still sweep through all Return to Void Stage enemies!


    Tina didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her enemies, so she drew her Heart Lotus Ice Sword, which transformed the world around her into a realm of frost and ice.


    An Lin slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword toward the oncoming Emperor Yi Deng. ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    Extremely regal sword intent descended, as if a Divine Monarch had arrived at the scene.


    Boom!


    A black energy clashed with a crimson power of the divine dao, transforming heaven and earth into a vast expanse of black and red.


    The battle between the Holy Blood Cult and the Blood Tribe had finally erupted at the Immortal Spirit Paradise!

 Chapter 1407 - : Tina’s True Power

    An Lin and Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s clash made the earth within a radius of over fifty kilometers tremor violently.


    Both An Lin and Emperor Yi Deng were knocked back a few steps.


    An expression of surprise appeared on Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be so powerful at just the Return to Void Stage. No wonder the Celestial Thearch agreed to let me exact revenge on you after you have reached the Return to Void Stage.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Not only was there black energy revolving around his body, but he was also enshrouded by his divine flames and holy flame.


    That¡¯s right! He had unleashed both his Origin Energy of the Netherworld as well as his Fire God Mode. Otherwise, there was no way he would¡¯ve been able to fend off Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attack.


    On the other battlefield.


    The twelve Holy Worshippers had somehow managed to gain the upper hand over tens of thousands of Blood Tribe powerful beings.


    They were extremely powerful and did not fear death as they were the most fervent and devout worshippers. All they wanted to do was to burn with the most light and heat possible for their Holy Leader. None of the other Blood Tribe powerful beings within the Immortal Spirit Paradise had this state of mind. Most of them were just here to spectate, not to engage in a battle to the death!


    Thus, the Blood Tribe army was forced firmly onto the back foot.


    Boom!


    A massive ice lotus appeared on the ground, encompassing an area with a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    The space within the range of this ice lotus was transformed into a world of extreme frost where lethal snowflakes flew alongside turbulent wind, blades of ice, and fearsome sword intent.


    Among the Blood Tribe powerful beings who had inadvertently stumbled into this area, some of them were frozen solid, while others were sliced into countless pieces before being preserved by the freezing temperatures.


    Even Ada and Jin Ling were moving more sluggishly within this world of extreme frost.


    This was the lotus realm technique Tina was capable of unleashing after drawing upon the full power of the Heart Lotus Ice Sword!


    ¡°Golden Cloud Dream!¡± Jin Ling swept forth atop her massive golden wave as all manners of weapons took shape within the wave.


    There were fearsome golden longswords, mountainous maces, spears capable of piercing through space¡­ All of the weapons were imbued with immensely terrifying powers and could easily shatter the blades of ice within the lotus realm. All of them hurtled toward Tina like an unstoppable juggernaut!


    ¡°Your lotus realm is no match for my power! Die!¡± Jin Ling unleashed her full power as weapons hurtled through the air toward Tina.


    A golden light flashed past Tina¡¯s emerald eyes. ¡°Divine technique, Divine Mirror Creation!¡±


    She clapped her hands together, and a circular, blue mirror appeared before her.


    Its surface reflected the countless weapons hurtling toward her, and bursts of golden energy swept forth, immediately following which an identical sea of weapons tumbled out from her mirror.


    Whoosh¡­


    Countless weapons shot forth from Tina¡¯s mirror to clash together with Jin Ling¡¯s weapons, upon which a series of resounding booms and explosions erupted.


    The waves of weapons were completely identical, and all of them canceled each other out.


    ¡°You can completely replicate my power? I didn¡¯t think there would be such a high-level spell technique in this world.¡± Jin Ling¡¯s expression became extremely grave as she produced a long, golden pin.


    However, before she had a chance to attack again, she discovered that the fairy before her had suddenly disappeared.


    Her heart jolted for some reason, and a sense of extreme danger welled up in her heart.


    One of the golden flying swords hurtling toward her was crashing forward with an unstoppable force, as if it was the sharpest weapon in this world!


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You transformed into a sword?¡± Jin Ling let loose a cry of surprise.


    Never would she have thought that Tina would be able to merge herself within her spell technique so seamlessly in such a short time.


    However, after a brief moment of shock, a faint smile appeared on Jin Ling¡¯s face as the golden pin in her hand shot forth!


    This was a high-rank immortal tool, the Soul-Crushing God-Slaying Pin.


    This pin was capable of destroying an enemy¡¯s consciousness along with their physical body!


    The Soul-Crushing God-Slaying Pin shot forth at blinding speed and struck the golden sword almost instantaneously.


    Bam!


    The golden flying sword exploded!


    However, Tina was not destroyed by her attack as she had expected.


    Instead, the flying sword exploded into a vast expanse of golden water droplets.


    One of the water droplets hurtled toward Jin Ling, and within it, a tiny figure was slowly growing bigger.


    Jin Ling immediately understood what had happened. Tina had managed to create over ten thousand separate spaces within the flying sword in the split second before the Soul-Crushing God-Slaying Pin had struck, and she had hidden herself in one of those spaces.


    In other words, her Soul-Crushing God-Slaying Pin had only struck a decoy structure.


    What terrifying mastery of spatial power!


    Tina leaped out from the golden water droplet with a cold expression in her eyes as she slashed her bright blue sword toward Jin Ling.


    There was simply not enough distance between them for Jin Ling to react, and she could only look on as Tina¡¯s sword swept toward her!


    Whoosh!


    The sword strike sliced the black-robed woman cleanly in half!


    ¡°Jin Ling!¡±


    An enraged roar sounded from nearby.


    Ada¡¯s dagger was already piercing through the air toward Tina.


    She was initially planning to land a lethal strike on Tina while she was battling Jin Ling, but she didn¡¯t think that Tina would be able to defeat Jin Ling so quickly!


    Ada¡¯s dagger strike was extremely fast, and it was imbued with the power of the metallic divine dao as well as her crushing killing intent. She was the best assassin within the Blood Tribe, and none of her targets had ever lived to tell the tale!


    The dagger hadn¡¯t reached Tina yet, but a trench several dozen kilometers in length had already been sliced into the earth from her terrifying killing intent.


    A faint smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face, and she turned around elegantly to strike the edge of the dagger with her sword, upon which a strange power diverted the dagger away from its original path.


    This was the first time Ada had ever felt like her dagger wasn¡¯t being held in her own hand. It was as if her dagger had developed a mind of her own and was intent on stabbing into the space beside Tina¡¯s body.


    Even her killing intent had been refracted in a different direction!


    Thus, she passed by Tina¡­


    No!


    Another immortal sword had appeared in Tina¡¯s other hand, and just as they were glancing past one another, Tina had struck at blinding speed toward Ada¡¯s back!


    Whoosh!


    A pristine, white sword projection parted heaven and earth.


    Ada had already summoned her golden divine dao light to defend herself, but a huge gash was still sliced into her back, from which blood splattered forth, which was then immediately frozen into blood crystals.


    She didn¡¯t have time to attend to her wounds as she frantically retreated into the distance.


    Ada really was terrified now. In such a short period of time, this little fairy had managed to defeat herself and Jin Ling, both of whom were at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! This was outrageous!


    ¡°Sister, we¡¯re no match for her!¡± Jin Ling had only just pieced together the two halves of her body with great difficulty, and she too was hurtling back in retreat.


    ¡°I thought you two would be quite powerful, but you¡¯re nothing much.¡± A faint smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face as she made her way toward her retreating opponents. It looked like she was strolling leisurely through the air, yet she was constantly closing the gap between them.


    After Tina progressed to the Return to Void Stage and became the Divine Mirror World¡¯s Goddess of Creation, she already possessed power comparable to a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. Now that she was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, no one knew just how powerful she was aside from herself.


    This was also why Tina had the confidence to accompany An Lin into the core region of the Blood Tribe territory!

 Chapter 1408 - An Lin vs Emperor Yi Deng

    The morale of the Holy Worshippers received an additional boost at the sight of Tina hunting down the two holy golden guardians.


    Emperor Yi Deng was quite alarmed to see this, and his attacks became more and more violent, each of which was imbued with the power to annihilate heaven and earth.


    His divine dao was the Rakshasa blood dao. The more he battled and the more his hands became stained by blood, the more power he was capable of unleashing.


    An Lin could sense the terrifying might behind each and every one of Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attacks. Just the simplest punches and strikes were imbued with unstoppable force, and he felt like he would be reduced to nothingness if he was to let any of those attacks strike him.


    ¡°Rakshasa blood dao, Heavenly Wheel Seal!¡± Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s body became embroiled in blood mist as a crimson divine dao light erupted over the entire heavens. He roared as he made a circular seal with his hands, which he abruptly pressed toward An Lin¡¯s body.


    Rumble¡­


    The heavens began to collapse.


    A massive seal enshrouded the entire sky before descending with boundless might.


    Countless Blood Tribe powerful beings¡¯ expressions shifted drastically, and all of them fled for their lives.


    The terrifying power in the sky struck them with a crushing sense of asphyxiation, and the devastating seal hadn¡¯t even fallen yet, but the earth was already beginning to crack open.


    An Lin sensed the power imbued within the seal, and he finally used his Star Vein Divine Technique again!


    This was the second time he was unleashing his Star Vein Divine Technique, Fire God Mode, and Origin Energy of the Netherworld at the same time!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had his body of the War God to provide him with insane structural integrity, his body would instantly explode from the extreme and drastic increase in power.


    ¡°Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Eternal Night!¡±


    He roared as an inky-black domain erupted from his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he slashed up toward the seal in the sky at the same time.


    In An Lin¡¯s current state, he was able to completely pummel the Dao Integration Stage Feng Wuya even without using any weapon. Just how terrifyingly powerful was he now after using his Evil-Slaying Sword?


    Boundless black sword intent crashed into the seal in the sky, and two different types of powers clashed in a frenzy.


    A series of massive rifts appeared in the sky as destructive gale-force winds swept outward wildly in all directions for several dozen kilometers.


    The massive seal in the sky was slowly beginning to crack open.


    Emperor Yi Deng was astonished to see this.


    The Heavenly Wheel Seal was his signature spell technique, and it was quite a threatening attack even to other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, but it was now being broken by a Return to Void Stage cultivator?


    An Lin¡¯s Eternal Night sword strike and the Heavenly Wheel Seal dissipated at almost the exact same time.


    The clash between the two spell techniques had razed over a hundred mountains within the Immortal Spirit Paradise to the ground.


    The immortal paradise was now a destitute land of destruction.


    An Lin panted heavily in the aftermath. He had expended a lot of energy in that last attack, but it was only good enough to cancel out Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attack.


    Emperor Yi Deng was indeed extremely powerful. He was on a completely different level to Feng Wuya!


    An Lin pulled out an immortal pill from his storage ring and swallowed it.


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be a match for Emperor Yi Deng if he were to fight like an idiot, but with the regenerative effect of his Evergreen Technique and the large number of immortal pills within his storage ring, he felt like he had a chance at victory in a prolonged battle¡­


    An Lin was a little disheartened by his lackluster combat prowess.


    However, unbeknown to him, all of the Blood Tribe spectators felt like their eyes were popping out of their sockets upon witnessing that last clash.


    Emperor Yi Deng was already one of the most powerful beings within the Blood Tribe. In their hearts, Emperor Yi Deng was a paramount being, but he was now fighting on par with a Return to Void Stage cultivator¡­


    Ada and Jin Ling were still waiting for Emperor Yi Deng to finish off An Lin before coming to save them, but it looked like that wish wasn¡¯t going to come true anytime soon.


    ¡°Was Sect Leader An Lin supposed to be only comparable in power to a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure? How is he able to fight on par with a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure now?¡±


    ¡°He was only at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage before, but he has since advanced to the Return to Void Initial Stage, so of course he¡¯s different!¡±


    ¡°Holy f*k! If he keeps going like this, isn¡¯t he going to be able to beat up Gods of Creation when he reaches the Dao Integration Stage!?¡±


    ¡°Long live the Holy Leader!¡±


    ¡°The Holy Leader is the future of the Blood Tribe!¡±


    All of the Holy Worshippers were extremely proud to have a leader as powerful as An Lin.


    Only the Holy Leader could stand up to a Dao Integration Stage emperor at just the Return to Void Stage!


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s expression became even more grim. An Lin was already this terrifying at just the Return to Void Stage. How powerful would he become if he was allowed to continue to develop?


    He had too much potential and had to be taken care of right here, right now!


    An Lin also wore a heavy expression. He had already sent messages to Cassidy and the others, telling them to come out from the Blood Tribe holy land. He was going to take them away from here.


    However, such a long time had passed, but they had still yet to emerge.


    Could it be that they were in trouble within the holy land?


    Emperor An Mang had also entered the holy land to pursue them, so they might well be in a difficult situation.


    With this in mind, An Lin decided to enter the Blood Tribe holy land himself.


    The Blood Patriarch could sense the blood of Cassidy and the other Holy Disciples, and the holy land¡¯s enchantment barrier only granted access to living beings with blood that he approved of. Hence, as the master who had transformed the blood of Cassidy and the others, would he also be granted entry into the Blood Tribe holy land?


    An Lin was a little curious, so he decided to give it a try.


    However, he would be leaving Tina behind if he did this.


    Tina¡¯s Feng Wuyan puppet was the guardian of the Divine Mirror World and could not come out of the Divine Mirror World. At the same time, Tina would not be able to enter the holy land, so if An Lin left, she would have to face the holy golden guardians as well as Emperor Yi Deng.


    In that case, she would be thrust into an extremely perilous situation¡­


    An Lin had to think of another course of action.


    Right at this moment, an extremely powerful force began to approach them at high speed from the northern direction of the Immortal Spirit Paradise.


    ¡°Emperor An Mang¡¯s personal guardian squad is here to help!¡±


    A black cloud floated over from the distance.


    On top of the cloud stood over ten thousand Blood Tribe powerful beings, of which several were Return to Void Stage mighty figures. All of them stood in a certain battle formation, exuding a vast and fearsome combined aura.


    Another terrifying force was approaching from the western direction of the Immortal Spirit Paradise.


    ¡°Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s personal guardian squad is here to help!¡±


    Countless powerful beings in crimson robes descended atop crimson pegasi, unleashing a collective aura even more fearsome than the previous group.


    An Lin was a little depressed. He still hadn¡¯t thought of a viable course of action yet, but the Blood Tribe reinforcements were already piling in. This was not a good situation!


    Emperor Yi Deng chortled gleefully. ¡°Our reinforcements are here! They¡¯ll use a special trapping method to ensnare all of you. You won¡¯t leave this place alive no matter what!¡±


    The Blood Tribe powerful beings roared collectively like thunder atop the black cloud.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    An enormous power swept forth, striking An Lin with a sense of crushing oppression.


    However, change suddenly struck.


    The black cloud beneath the feet of Emperor An Mang¡¯s personal guardian squad was somehow set alight.


    White flames quickly spread for hundreds of kilometers, releasing terrifying temperatures, as if it were threatening to incinerate the entire heavens!

 Chapter 1409 - The Arrival of the Four Nine Immortal Sect’s Strategic Weapon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The black cloud was suddenly transformed into a sea of boundless white flames.


    Countless Blood Tribe powerful beings howled in agony as they burned away into nothingness.


    Among Emperor An Mang¡¯s personal guardian squad, only a few Return to Void Stage mighty figures were able to survive. All of them were in a sorry state, while the remaining ten thousand or so Blood Tribe powerful beings had been burned into oblivion.


    Everyone was given a fright upon seeing this.


    An Lin immediately became extremely excited. He was very familiar with this power!


    Sure enough, a proud, holy cry of a vermilion bird erupted from the heavens.


    A woman in a jade dress emerged, wielding her Dragon Sparrow Sword. She raised her proud chin in the face of countless Blood Tribe powerful beings and said in a cold voice, ¡°Even trash like you think you can kill my An Lin?¡±


    An Lin was extremely touched but also quite concerned at the sight of this woman. ¡°Xiaolan, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I told you not to ditch me whenever you¡¯re doing something dangerous! I¡¯m so powerful now, am I still not someone you can place your trust in?¡± Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin with unshakeable determination and stubbornness on her face.


    An Lin opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He was struck by an indescribable sense of happiness at the sight of Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s save Cassidy and the others together!¡± An Lin nodded.


    The other Blood Tribe crimson pegasi army immediately changed formations after witnessing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s attack. Over ten thousand powerful beings combined their powers through the use of a mystic technique to summon a dual ax-wielding blood demon over thirty thousand feet tall.


    The blood demon wore dark red armor. It had the head of a vicious cow and the arms of a powerful ape. Blood energy revolved around its body. Not only did it possess extremely powerful defensive prowess, but all living beings who came close to it would have their life forces leeched away.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The massive blood demon roared and terrifying soundwaves erupted forth, instantly pulverizing a mountain standing before it.


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings within the Immortal Spirit Paradise finally felt some semblance of hope upon seeing that godfiend-like creature.


    ¡°It¡¯s here! This is the Divine Cow Blood Demon summoned by Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s personal guardian squad!¡±


    ¡°It can unleash power comparable to a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage for a short time! Our battle should get a lot easier with its inclusion.¡±


    The Blood Tribe powerful beings finally had their morale boosted slightly, and some of the mighty figures who were preparing to run away decided to battle for a while longer and survey the situation.


    An Lin looked up at the massive blood demon as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Xiaolan, I¡¯ll leave this blood demon to you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to fight.¡± Xu Xiaolan sheathed her Dragon Sparrow Sword, clearly not intending to battle.


    An Lin was perplexed. ¡°Then who¡¯s going to take care of that thing?¡±


    His voice had only just trailed off when Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The blood demon looked at Emperor Yi Deng with a confused expression. At this moment, a vast expanse of stars appeared behind it. Even though it was still daytime, the stars were extremely bright and dazzling, as if the starry night sky had somehow overlapped with the current daytime sky.


    A gargantuan battleship enshrouded in starlight emerged in the air. Its length exceeded fifty kilometers, and it obscured the entire sky, absolutely dwarfing the massive blood demon before it. At this moment, an extremely dazzling light appeared in the massive, inky-black main cannon, sending terrifying energy fluctuations proliferating through the air.


    ¡°Starfire Annihilation Cannon!¡±


    A woman¡¯s voice rang out across heaven and earth.


    The main cannon unleashed an explosive blast as dazzling as the sun and imbued with the power of great annihilation to strike the blood demon¡¯s body, as if it were a flaming meteorite shooting across the sky!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The blood demon struck the scintillating cannon blast with its dual axes, slicing the blast in half with its overwhelming power.


    The blood demon¡¯s strike was powerful enough to slice through even the power of the divine dao!


    However, while the cannon blast could form a relentless stream, the power behind the axes was ultimately not limitless.


    Crack¡­


    The blood demon¡¯s axes began to crack before crumbling!


    ¡°Roar?!¡±


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on the blood demon¡¯s face. At this moment, the cannon blast imbued with the power of great annihilation had already engulfed its entire body. The blood demon struggled and attempted to flee, but the Starfire Annihilation Cannon blast quickly tore apart its body before reducing it to nothingness.


    The ten thousand or so members of Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s personal guardian squad were all annihilated before they even had a chance to cry out.


    The power of the cannon blast continued onward, creating a massive fissure with no end in sight.


    The power of the stars dissipated.


    Nothing remained in its path.


    The entirety of Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s personal guardian squad was annihilated!


    ¡°In¡­ insta-kill?¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings that were still engaged in battles were dumbstruck.


    ¡°What the hell is that thing? A battleship was able to insta-kill a blood demon at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?¡±


    Even the twelve Holy Worshippers had stopped fighting and were staring at the battlefield with blank expressions of astonishment.


    A thought then seemed to have occurred to one of the Holy Worshippers, and his eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°I know what that is! It¡¯s our Holy Blood Cult¡¯s secret weapon!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. I mean, that¡¯s not entirely incorrect.


    This battleship was none other than the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s strategic weapon, the Starfire Battleship!


    ¡°Jeez, you didn¡¯t even tell me that the battleship was fully repaired! Did you get this thing all the way here so that you can surprise me?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°Hehe, Little An, this isn¡¯t its final form. There are still some functions that have not been fully repaired, but it has no problem engaging a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure for a while,¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s voice sounded from within the battleship.


    An Lin was a little concerned. ¡°By the way¡­ Is it really ok for a noob like you to be piloting the Starfire Battleship?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on me! Didn¡¯t you see how I took out that Divine Cow Blood Demon with that Final Spark just then?¡± Liu Qianhuan was quite indignant.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty difficult to miss when the blood demon is that massive,¡± An Lin countered.


    Liu Qianhuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a figure in a flowing white robe appeared above the Starfire Battleship.


    The tall and slender Bai Ling emerged with a smile on her face. ¡°I thought about it and decided to come and help you in the end. I¡¯m not causing trouble for you, am I?¡±


    ¡°Not at all! What a timely appearance you¡¯re making!¡± An Lin replied with an excited expression.


    Xu Xiaolan heard this in the distance and pursed her lips as she glared at An Lin.


    Whoosh!


    A streak of crimson light suddenly hurtled toward An Lin.


    ¡°Look out!¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled.


    An Lin turned to discover Emperor Yi Deng hurtling toward him at extreme speed with the power of the blood Rakshasa divine dao converging on his fist.


    It was also at this moment that a delicate youth in a black robe appeared before An Lin.


    ¡°Analyze, defend!¡±


    He extended a palm toward Emperor Yi Deng, where his black power of the divine dao created a crystalline barrier before him.


    Bam!!!


    The space around them crumbled.


    Yi Deng¡¯s power of the blood Rakshasa divine dao exploded violently, only to find that it had seemingly struck a massive sponge as the power flowed in a relentless wave into the youth¡¯s palm.


    The youth borrowed this power to retreat for over ten kilometers with An Lin, but he remained completely unscathed in the process. He turned to An Lin with a smile. ¡°Master, you have to pay attention when you¡¯re fighting.¡±

 Chapter 1410 - Paramount Power

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was caught in a slight daze as he looked at the delicate youth before him.


    ¡°Xiao Ze¡­ you¡¯re all here¡­¡± He was quite touched.


    ¡°Everyone who has come here possesses combat prowess equivalent to or above Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures, so you don¡¯t need to worry about us weighing you down.¡± A confident smile appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face.


    After witnessing the crumbling and mending of an entire world in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm, he had attained even more enlightenment in his dao of defense to the extent that he was even able to block an attack or two from a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Another Return to Void Stage mighty figure capable of defending against Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attacks had popped up out of nowhere, making him feel quite disgruntled and humiliated. Why was it that everyone was able to stand up against him? Was he even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?


    Emperor Yi Deng was fuming with rage, and he stepped forward in mid-air as he spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Divine Dao Disability Formation, activate!¡±


    Crimson veined patterns suddenly began to appear on the ground below before connecting to form an extremely massive and complex spell formation!


    The formation exuded an ancient aura, as if it were a relic of the distant past.


    A crimson light erupted forth, coloring the entire heaven and earth red.


    This was the ancient formation the Blood Patriarch had left at the Immortal Spirit Paradise, and it was a formation even the Heavenly Court emperors were quite wary of as it was able to disable the power of the divine dao among all living beings outside of the Blood Tribe!


    An extremely mighty projection of the Blood Patriarch over a hundred thousand feet tall suddenly appeared in the air. It looked down upon everyone before clenching its hands together.


    Whoosh¡­


    A red ripple enshrouded heaven and earth.


    At that moment, both Xiao Ze and Bai Ling felt as if they had lost the ability to sense their divine dao, as if its existence had merely been a dream.


    ¡°I¡¯ve activated the formation left behind by the Blood Patriarch. How are you going to fight me now when you can¡¯t even use your power of the divine dao?¡± Emperor Yi Deng spoke with a vicious smile.


    He didn¡¯t want to prolong this battle any further, so he activated this trump card formation in order to take care of all of his enemies as quickly as possible!


    ¡°This is no ordinary formation,¡± Bai Ling spoke with a grave expression as she stood atop the Starfire Battleship.


    Boom boom boom!


    A few black dots imbued with extreme kinetic energy suddenly hurtled from the distance, as if it were trying to crush the entire continent. Within the blink of an eye, they had already reached Emperor Yi Deng.


    These were a few extremely massive metal balls.


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s pupils contracted, and he immediately extended his hands toward the metal balls.


    Boom!


    The shockwaves erupting from the ensuing collision erupted for tens of thousands of meters.


    Emperor Yi Deng felt as if his hands were about to be torn apart as an overwhelming power swept toward him. The space around him was unable to endure this fearsome power and was crumbling like a cobweb.


    However, that was not the end. Emperor Yi Deng had only just managed to stop the first ball in its tracks, when the balls behind it crashed into the first ball, stacking on top of one another, creating an insane amount of collective force!


    Yi Deng let loose a wail of anguish as his body was blasted flying by the metal balls, causing him to crash through a mountain in the distance and emerging on the other side!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Dust and debris flew through the air.


    ¡°Emperor Yi Deng!¡± Ada¡¯s eyes widened with shock.


    Emperor Yi Deng was just brimming with confidence a second ago after activating the Blood Patriarch formation, but in the next instant, he was blasted flying by the Starfire Battleship. All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings were scared sh*tless upon seeing this.


    Was this really their revered, almighty emperor?


    Why was he nowhere near as invincible as they had thought?


    In contrast, the man in the flowing white robe who was standing with his hands clasped behind his back and a calm and collected expression on his face appeared to be more like the leader of the Blood Tribe.


    Look at the fervent Holy Worshippers. Look at the invincible combat prowess of the Holy Blood Cult¡¯s secret weapon¡­


    Even the three Holy Disciples were worshippers of the Holy Leader.


    Could it be¡­ that An Lin really was the future hope of the Blood Tribe?


    You couldn¡¯t blame the Blood Tribe powerful beings for thinking like this. After all, the scenes transpiring before their eyes were far too shocking. Many of the Blood Tribe higher-ups had rebelled in unison, and the Holy Leader had appeared out of nowhere in order to save the Holy Disciples, displaying invincible combat prowess in the process¡­


    Everything was far too astonishing for them!


    ¡°An Lin, aren¡¯t you going to enter the Blood Tribe holy land? Leave everything to us and go in,¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s pleasant voice sounded as the main cannons of the Starfire Battleship wiggled around, as if she was flaunting its power.


    ¡°The Divine Dao Disability Formation can seal away the power of the divine dao, but I don¡¯t need the power of the divine dao to operate this thing! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s triumphant laughter rang out across the heavens. It had been a long time since she had felt this bad*ss, and An Lin could almost imagine her standing within the main cabin of the Starfire Battleship, chortling with glee with her hands on her hips.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave Emperor Yi Deng to you guys then.¡± An Lin nodded.


    The arrival of the Starfire Battleship resolved the issue of Emperor Yi Deng, so he could now take advantage of this situation to enter the Blood Tribe holy land!


    Beneath a crumbled mountain, a crimson power of the divine dao erupted into the sky.


    Emperor Yi Deng made his way out from the rubble like a fiendcelestial. His entire body had become as crimson as blood as violent crimson energy enshrouded an area several dozen kilometers in radius as his aura soared explosively.


    He had well and truly been enraged now, and his blood Rakshasa divine dao had been completely unleashed.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Yi Deng was even more powerful now than when he had faced him!


    ¡°None of you are going anywhere! I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡± Yi Deng roared as he stamped his foot violently into the ground and instantly appeared before An Lin at incredible speed before launching an almighty fist!


    An Lin knew that even after using his three enhancement techniques at the same time, he would not be able to survive Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s punch!


    There was no way around it¡­


    He heaved an internal sigh, and a divine halo suddenly appeared on his head, seemingly constructed from streams of revolving, white wind.


    A paramount divine power proliferated forth as the entire world fell silent.


    It was as if An Lin were the only person left standing between heaven and earth.


    In that instant, a hint of horror welled up in Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s heart, as if attacking An Lin was an act of blasphemy, and he was struck by the urge to retract his fist.


    However, he quickly repressed that urge and continued to strike his fist forward!


    An Lin was not fearful in the slightest, and a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°Wind of absolute power.¡±


    When Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s fist struck An Lin¡¯s head, an extremely terrifying power exploded forth.


    Even if a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was to take this fist head-on, they would be severely wounded!


    However, Yi Deng felt as if his fist had struck thin air, as if it was being blocked by some invisible barrier¡­


    Bam!!!


    An Lin¡¯s body shot back, as if he had been struck.


    However, Yi Deng could still see his handsome, smiling face.


    How could it be so handsome? How could it be so three dimensional?!


    Even the most handsome person would have their entire face flattened, if not their entire head detonated by his punch!


    Emperor Yi Deng was astonished and was stunned into inactivity for a split second.


    An Lin had only managed to block that attack using the power of the Heavenly Wind God.


    This was a truly paramount power, and it took an enormous amount of energy for him to use it, but he was still able to summon it for a short time.


    Power of this caliber could easily keep a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s attacks at bay!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he borrowed on the power of Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s punch to enter the crimson palace.


    Emperor Yi Deng was just about to give chase when an earsplitting boom erupted behind him, upon which he was inundated by a series of devastating cannon blasts that made the onlooker¡¯s flesh crawl¡­

 Chapter 1411 - : The Strange Skeleton

    The Starfire Battleship held off Emperor Yi Deng.


    An Lin flew all the way into the crimson palace.


    The crimson palace was reinforced by an extremely powerful spell formation, which allowed it to survive the shockwaves of the previous battles.


    An Lin was greeted by the sight of a translucent, white statue upon entering the palace, beside which there was a golden spatial gate.


    ¡°Is this the entrance to the Blood Tribe holy land that Cassidy and the others were talking about?¡± An Lin quickly made his way over to the entrance and unleashed his divine sense as well as his Divine Inspection Technique.


    A string of information appeared in his mind.


    [The Blood Rakshasa Ancient Battleground: An ancient battleground between the blood tribe and an alien tribe from another world.]


    This was a very brief explanation and contained no information that was useful to An Lin.


    ¡°Could it be that I opened my eyes in the wrong way?¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    He closed his eyes before opening a pair of pure, white eyes again as he looked toward the spatial gate.


    A string of information appeared in his mind.


    [Blood Patriarch Spiritual Restriction: Only those with bloodlines acknowledged by the Blood Patriarch can bypass this restriction.]


    ¡°Cassidy and the others were accepted by the Blood Patriarch, so my bloodline should be no problem, right?¡± An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued.


    He carefully reached into the spatial gate to see if he was going to encounter any impediment.


    When his hand made contact with the golden gate, it was as if he had stuck his hand into a cool and refreshing pool of water.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Ah¡­¡±


    An ethereal yet extremely elated voice sounded from within the restriction.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What was that sound?¡± An Lin was given a fright and instinctively withdrew his hand.


    The golden spatial gate tremored violently just as An Lin was withdrawing his hand, and the same voice sounded again from within.


    ¡°Oh¡­ That felt good¡­¡±


    A powerful suction force locked An Lin¡¯s hand in place and refused to let him go.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he was just about to unleash the power of Heavenly Wind God again to extricate his hand.


    All of a sudden, the spatial gate transformed into a vortex from which an extremely terrifying suction force erupted. Space was twisted and compressed to the extreme, and his body was instantly sucked in.


    This was no longer a matter of whether it would allow him to enter.


    Even if he didn¡¯t want to enter, the spatial gate was determined to accept him!


    A strong rush of dizziness ensued.


    Soon, An Lin¡¯s vision regained clarity, and he found himself looking at a murky, light green sky while the ground was comprised of yellow and red sand.


    This essentially looked like a desert with an interesting color scheme.


    ¡°This is the Blood Tribe holy land?¡± An Lin muttered.


    He turned around to find a gate behind him emitting a faint sheen.


    It looked like he had not just been dropped at a random location. At the very least, the entrance and exit appeared to be one and the same.


    There was a gargantuan mutant beast skull directly behind the exit gate, so it would be quite easy to spot this gate from afar.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact Cassidy first.¡± An Lin pulled out his voice transmission talisman.


    However, he found that he was unable to contact Cassidy, as if the signal was blocked by a strange power here.


    ¡°That¡¯s weird, I could still contact them when I was on the rocket¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little perplexed. Could it be that they had entered some sort of peculiar place?


    He looked around at the bleak and desolate land around him. Scars left in the earth from spell techniques were still exuding terrifying energy fluctuations even after all this time, and there were many peculiar skeletons visible on the ground.


    This was a huge place, and An Lin didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    There were countless directions he could go in. If he went the wrong way, he would be taking himself further and further away from Cassidy and the others.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± An Lin was a little vexed.


    Just as he was racking his brain for a course of action, he suddenly thought of a spell technique.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got it¡­¡±


    Heaven and earth were suddenly reflected in An Lin¡¯s eyes as invisible ripples proliferated forth in a radius of over one hundred and fifty kilometers.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    Everything that had taken place between heaven and earth would be revealed to him upon using this technique.


    The flow of the dust particles, the bugs on the ground, the direction of the winds, all of this information was revealed to him.


    The information seemed quite mundane and wouldn¡¯t provide any leads.


    However, in the eyes of An Lin after using his Divine Simulation Technique, even the finest detail held meaning and revealed information. Every living being would inadvertently influence their surrounding environment. Each and every one of their actions would leave a trace upon the world.


    When all of these traces and details were pieced together, a clear path would be revealed.


    He could analyze all of the traces here in order to simulate and predict the future.


    An Lin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, they had already reverted back to their normal black and white form.


    He swallowed two immortal pills to replenish his energy before flying into the air toward a certain direction. The direction he was flying toward was the direction Cassidy and the others were most likely to appear in, as well as the direction Emperor An Mang had gone in upon entering this place!


    As he continued onward, the sky gradually turned purple from its original green, and the power of yin became more abundant here.


    The air temperature fell.


    There were even black snowflakes falling from the sky.


    Tinkle, tinkle¡­


    The sound of a bell tinkling suddenly sounded from nearby.


    An Lin was intrigued by this discovery and lowered his flight altitude as he looked toward the source of the sound.


    There, he discovered a skeleton in a red robe lying on a dead log. Its head was lopsided, and it looked like an ordinary skeleton with the exception of the flashing red light on its chest.


    How interesting¡­


    An Lin could see that the skeleton was also holding a bell in its hand.


    Tinkle, tinkle¡­


    The skeleton seemed to have detected An Lin¡¯s presence and shook the bell again.


    ¡°Are you telling me to come to you?¡± An Lin was a little unsure of what this skeleton was up to.


    He made his way over and tried to touch the skeleton, but his hands met thin air.


    Tinkle, tinkle¡­


    The sound of the bell appeared elsewhere.


    An Lin discovered that the skeleton and the dead log had mysteriously disappeared. They then re-emerged several hundred meters away, upon which the skeleton continued to ring its bell.


    ¡°Is this an illusion?


    ¡°No! How could there be such a realistic illusion in this world that even my divine sense can¡¯t detect?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    He had just unleashed his divine sense and verified that this skeleton was realistic and not some illusion. But if it really was an illusion, just how powerful would the caster have to be?


    An Lin was unwilling to give up and continued to fly toward the skeleton.


    However, he had only just reached it and struck out his hand again when the skeleton disappeared.


    Tinkle, tinkle¡­


    The sound of the tinkling bell seemed to be taunting An Lin.


    The red-robed skeleton did nothing other than tinkling its bell.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°No wonder an eye-catching monster like this is still able to survive to this day despite its arrogance. How interesting¡­¡±


    ¡°Cassidy and the others have presumably also seen it, but they were unable to do anything about it¡­¡± An Lin speculated, and his interest was piqued as he made his way toward the red-robed skeleton.


    A white light flashed through his eyes.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1412 - Deja Vu

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Divine Inspection Technique could identify all things within this world.


    It was an extremely versatile technique for all types of scenarios.


    Sure enough, nothing was immune to the effects of the Divine Inspection Technique.


    A string of information appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind after using his Divine Inspection Technique on the red-robed skeleton.


    [The skeleton of the Blood Patriarch: This is the body of the Blood Patriarch left behind in the Blood Rakshasa Ancient Battleground which has come to life. In order to attract it, you will need to use extremely delicious blood as bait.]


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing this.


    The Blood Patriarch sure deserved his title; even his skeleton could rise from the dead!


    Did he actually know that his skeleton was prancing around here?!


    Also, what was this about using blood as bait? This thing drank blood?


    An Lin was a little skeptical, but he still slit his wrist and let out some blood.


    The pungent odor of blood wafted through the air.


    The red-robed skeleton was still lying on its log and tinkling its bell when its body shuddered violently and light erupted from its eyeholes.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The skeleton monster let loose a peculiar cry, and its body hurtled toward An Lin at an insane speed, leaving afterimages in its wake as it tried to lick An Lin¡¯s wrist!


    How could a skeleton monster lick when it had no tongue?


    An Lin was horrified to discover that the skeleton was able to materialize a small, pink tongue within its mouth, which was used to lick his wrist.


    Slurp!


    ¡°My God! This is the perfect blood that I¡¯ve been dreaming of! It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    The skeleton monster yelled with delight in a very familiar voice. It seemed like this was the same voice he had heard when he first made contact with the spatial gate leading into the holy land.


    An Lin faltered slightly before coming to his senses and quickly grabbing onto the skeleton monster¡¯s neck and unleashing a spatial seal at the same time.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s hand locked tightly around the skeleton monster¡¯s neck before ramming it into the ground.


    ¡°Ah! Let go of me!¡± The skeleton monster struggled violently.


    An Lin chuckled coldly as he pressed the skeleton monster firmly into the ground. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep ringing your bell? You seemed pretty happy tinkling that thing just a moment ago!¡±


    The skeleton monster: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had figured this thing out. The skeleton monster before it was extremely proficient in creating illusions, but in its true form, it had no other merit aside from its speed.


    The red-robed skeleton monster flared up with rage. ¡°Foolish ant, unhand me at once! Do you know who I am? Don¡¯t make me kill you!¡±


    An Lin completely ignored it and stripped off the skeleton monster¡¯s red robe.


    He was then greeted by the sight of a skeleton that was so perfect, it was like a work of art.


    Even under the dark, murky sky, it still released a translucent, pristine white sheen.


    There was a pulsing ball of red light where its heart once was, and it was pulsing just as a heart would.


    ¡°Oho, this thing looks pretty interesting. You¡¯re already dead, but you still have a heart?¡± An Lin chuckled as he reached a hand toward the heart.


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t!¡± the skeleton monster screamed and thrashed frantically on the ground.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Scream and shout all you want! No one is going to come and save you!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Furthermore, the more you struggle, the more excited I get¡­¡±


    The skeleton monster was on the verge of tears, and it could only look on as An Lin reached for its heart.


    Just as his hand was approaching the ball of red light, it began to glow much more brightly, and at the same time, a terrifying backlash force surged toward An Lin¡¯s hand.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in shock, and he was just about to unleash his power to resist the backlash force when the power of the backlash suddenly faltered as it approached his hand. It then seemed to have discovered something extremely astonishing, and it pounced toward An Lin¡¯s wrist before giving it another hearty lick.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Ahhh!¡±


    The skeleton monster¡¯s skull became flushed with bliss as it moaned with pleasure.


    An Lin was astonished to find that the blood from the incision on his wrist had been transported to the heart by the backlash power.


    The red-robed skeleton monster was now completely nude and had relinquished all resistance, as if licking the blood with its tongue and licking the blood with its heart had the exact same effect. In fact, it appeared to be even more blissful and intoxicated than it was before.


    ¡°That feels so good! I feel so high! I feel like I¡¯ve reached the climax of my life, and the world looks so beautiful from up here!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt like his blood was like an aphrodisiac to some Blood Tribe mighty figures.


    But never would he have thought that his blood would also act as an aphrodisiac to a dead Blood Tribe skeleton¡­


    The skeleton monster grabbed An Lin¡¯s hand before speaking in an animated voice, ¡°O¡¯ mighty being, you are the truth that I have been searching for countless years. Please let me follow you. I¡¯m very easy to keep as you¡¯ll only need to give me one drop of blood a day to sustain me! Just one drop of blood! Please?¡±


    An Lin was astonished. What was this sense of deja vu he was feeling?


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a bit more dignity and honor? How could you just offer to follow a stranger like this?¡± An Lin was enraged.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making this decision lightly. Did you know? I¡¯ve been waiting for countless millennia and seen eight Holy Disciples, none of which I liked. Only you, you were able to subdue me with your blood!¡± The skeleton monster seemed to be extremely excited.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°You¡¯re the mighty Blood Patriarch, yet you want to follow me?¡±


    The skeleton monster immediately nodded. ¡°I initially wanted to make you follow me, but I can¡¯t beat you in a fight. Furthermore, you have such perfect blood, so there¡¯s no way you would willingly follow me. As such, let me follow you instead!¡±


    An Lin nodded slightly.


    This skeleton had some self-awareness at least.


    Now that that was out of the way, the rest of the conversation would be a lot easier.


    He was definitely tempted to take this undead skeleton of the Blood Patriarch. Even though it looked like it wasn¡¯t very useful for the moment, he could see that there was some value to be derived from it in the future.


    ¡°Then how do you plan to follow me? By establishing a slave contract?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sign a slave contract as I¡¯m not a complete life form and have no soul. However, you can refine me like a weapon with no sentient will and become my master that way,¡± the skeleton monster replied.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. He released a drop of blood essence, which floated toward the skeleton¡¯s head.


    The skeleton monster immediately tried to swallow the blood essence.


    Thankfully, An Lin was prepared and immediately unleashed a crushing restrictive technique!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± the skeleton monster howled.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t be prepared for blood addicts like you? Hurry up and accept my blood essence!¡±


    An Lin was already extremely familiar with this procedure, so the skeleton monster was not going to get the better of him.


    Soon, a connection was formed between An Lin and the skeleton monster.


    Thus, the skeleton monster became one of An Lin¡¯s special weapons!

 Chapter 1413 - The Most Powerful Holy Disciple, Emperor An Mang

    ¡°Haha, I feel pretty awesome making the Blood Patriarch my weapon.¡± An Lin was feeling quite pleased with himself.


    The skeleton monster chuckled. ¡°Master, I am only the skeleton of the Blood Patriarch. Strictly speaking, I don¡¯t have much to do with the Blood Patriarch at all as the real Blood Patriarch has already fallen a long time ago¡­ I am me, not the Blood Patriarch.¡±


    An Lin was not disappointed upon hearing this. Instead, he posed a question.


    ¡°So who are you, and what should I call you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name yet, Master.¡± The skeleton monster scratched its head.


    ¡°I see¡­¡± A thoughtful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Then let me give you a name.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± The skeleton monster was full of anticipation.


    An Lin looked at the pristine white skeleton clothed in the red robe. ¡°You are the skeleton of the Blood Patriarch, the most precious skeleton in the world. You cultivated in the Great Dao of blood, you observed life and death, yin and yang, and you¡¯re going to rock the heavens one day¡­¡±


    The skeleton monster¡¯s breathing accelerated with excitement and nodded incessantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call you Xue Mengmeng[1]!¡± An Lin clapped his hands together.


    The skeleton monster: ¡°???¡±


    Xue Mengmeng? What the hell kind of name is that?


    The skeleton monster was unable to react for a moment, and its mouth gaped open slightly as it stared at An Lin with a blank expression.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xue Zhantian¡¯s brother was named Xue Mengmeng, and he was quite fond of that name at the time.


    Now that he had a Blood Tribe skeleton as a weapon, he could name it Xue Mengmeng as well.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t really understand how I have anything to do with being adorable¡­¡± The skeleton monster cocked its head to the side.


    An Lin stroked the skeleton monster¡¯s skull with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re actually very adorable. It¡¯s just that you have never noticed this about yourself.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± The skeleton monster nodded as if it had come to a sudden realization, upon which it placed its hands on its head to create a heart shape. ¡°Master, my name will be Xue Mengmeng from now on!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched at the horrifying sight of the skeleton trying to act adorable. ¡°You sure adjust quickly.¡±


    ¡°Am I adorable?¡±


    ¡°You sure are!¡±


    An Lin continued his search for Cassidy and the others after taking care of Xue Mengmeng.


    The only thing convenient about Xue Mengmeng was that he could be placed into his storage ring as a weapon with a sentient will, just like the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    Xue Mengmeng was curious about every aspect of An Lin, and it asked questions incessantly. It asked about how An Lin cultivated in the dao of blood, how he was able to cultivate his blood to such outrageous perfection, then asked him about what he was doing now as well as his future plans¡­


    An Lin was getting annoyed by the relentless barrage of questions and asked Xue Mengmeng if it could fight, and if so, how powerful it was. Xue Mengmeng told him that its body was currently not stable and that it could not fight, upon which An Lin immediately put it away into his storage ring.


    His top priority was to save Cassidy, Tobias, and Merlin, so he didn¡¯t have time or patience to chat with Xue Mengmeng!


    An Lin traced the leads discovered using his Divine Simulation Technique and quickly continued onward.


    After about fifteen minutes, a massive divine mountain appeared before him.


    The divine mountain was over a hundred thousand feet tall, and its top part seemed to have been sliced open by some sort of extremely sharp power. Not only that, but there were also a series of ghastly gashes on the body of the mountain, from which crimson energy was still surging.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this. The energy here seemed familiar.


    ¡°The Divine Simulation Technique can only be used once per month, so I can¡¯t use it again. This battle looks like it happened not long ago, so there should be some obvious leads to follow¡­¡± He hesitated momentarily before flying into the sky, upon which countless divine symbols flashed through his eyes. ¡°Omniscient Eye!¡±


    The Omniscient Eye was one of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s signature techniques that could be used to observe heaven and earth and glean the reason behind all things!


    He was unable to use the Divine Simulation Technique, but the Omniscient Eye would suffice here.


    ¡°There!¡±


    An Lin immediately turned and flew toward another direction.


    Hopefully, he would be able to get there in time¡­


    Elsewhere on this vast expanse of yellow sand.


    There was a slightly thin man with long, black hair, dragging three black coffins with ghostly faces on them through the use of a chain.


    Even though he appeared to only be walking slowly, his speed was actually quite astonishing. It was as if he was able to shrink the distance before him and travel great distances with a single step.


    ¡°Stop!¡± a loud yell erupted from the distance.


    An inky-black sword projection fell from the sky like a divine blade parting heaven and earth, hurtling toward the man¡¯s head at an extremely fast speed!


    The man raised a hand to the sword projection.


    The devastating sword projection was then locked firmly in his grasp.


    Bam!


    The sword projection was crushed by the man through brute strength, shattering it into countless energy fragments.


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who entered our tribe¡¯s holy land?¡± The man raised his head, and his pupils contracted slightly at the sight of who it was. ¡°An Lin?¡±


    An Lin descended upon the ground, and he stared at the three coffins behind the man with gritted teeth and killing intent surging violently from his body. ¡°What did you do to Cassidy and the others?¡±


    The man did not reply. His inky-black eyes remained firmly fixed on An Lin as he murmured to himself, ¡°The sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was acknowledged by the Blood Patriarch and entered the holy land¡­ So you¡¯re the Holy Leader they speak of? How interesting. What an extraordinary turn of events¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly transformed into a vast expanse of darkness devoid of all things, including space itself.


    Divine tool domain!


    An Lin abruptly charged toward the man, and his sword fell like lightning!


    The man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he raised his hand to grab An Lin¡¯s sword blade again with unerring accuracy. He pinched the sword blade between two of his fingers, locking it in place with his terrifying power.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what did you do to Cassidy and the others?!¡± An Lin roared through gritted teeth.


    ¡°They¡¯re already dead,¡± the man replied with a smile.


    An Lin took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely cold. ¡°Then you can go die with them. Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡±


    Bam!!!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    The man¡¯s head exploded into its most minuscule constituent particles.


    An Lin¡¯s rage was irrepressible, and he didn¡¯t mind using a finishing technique straightaway to eliminate this man!


    He was just about to withdraw his sword when he discovered that his Evil-Slaying Sword was still being pinched firmly between a pair of fingers with no sign of coming loose¡­


    An Lin looked with astonishment at the decapitated man, whose blood was quickly squirming and multiplying to form a new head.


    The man smiled. ¡°As expected of the Holy Leader, you really are very powerful. However, you don¡¯t seem to know who I am. Otherwise, you would not have the courage to attack me¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The space around the man began to crumble and collapse as darkness reigned supreme.


    An Lin looked at the man, and he felt as if he were looking at an impossibly dark abyss filled with depravity and death.


    ¡°I, Emperor An Mang, am the most powerful among all of the Holy Disciples, and I control the power of absolute life and death. How are you going to stand against me?¡±


    Emperor An Mang stepped forward as a black divine light erupted into the sky. He violently shattered Little Xie¡¯s divine tool domain before launching a palm toward An Lin!


    [1] Xue Mengmeng literally means ¡°blood adorable adorable¡±, so it¡¯s a lot like a pet name, and it also happens to have the exact same pronunciation as Xue Zhantian¡¯s brother.

 Chapter 1414 - Infinite Reincarnation Disaster

    Emperor An Mang¡¯s palm was imbued with the true intent of annihilation, and its power instantly spread for hundreds of kilometers.


    An Lin could sense that this man was even more powerful than Emperor Yi Deng.


    He immediately unleashed his Evading Turtle Technique!


    A green light flashed, and an imposing, indestructible shell materialized around his body.


    At the same time, Emperor An Mang¡¯s palm that was imbued with the power of his divine dao had already crashed into An Lin¡¯s turtle shell.


    Bam!!!


    A dull explosion erupted.


    The palm clashed with the turtle shell, and the black divine dao light invaded the turtle shell in a frenzy.


    An Lin¡¯s most powerful defensive technique, the Evading Turtle Technique, began to crack open!


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± An Lin borrowed on the power of his opponent¡¯s palm to hurtle back in retreat.


    Emperor An Mang was a little surprised that An Lin was able to survive his palm, but he did not hesitate and immediately gave chase. His body flew through the air at an alarming speed as two black chains tore through space.


    The chains were like spears flying toward An Lin¡¯s shoulders!


    The turtle shell was already on the verge of cracking open, and it was finally shattered by the insanely powerful chains¡­


    This was the first time An Lin¡¯s Evading Turtle Technique had been destroyed so convincingly!


    Emperor An Mang interlaced all ten of his fingers together, and a black ball appeared between his hand, exuding terrifying power of annihilation.


    ¡°In the cycle of life and death, death is eternal.¡±


    He pushed his hands forward, and the black ball shot forth.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Infinite Reincarnation Disaster!¡±


    An Lin was immediately struck by a sense of extreme danger as soon as the ball was hurled toward him.


    He immediately unleashed his heavenly wind power as a divine halo appeared above his head. ¡°Wind of absolute power!¡±


    Boom!


    The black ball exploded violently.


    Boundless darkness instantly engulfed heaven and earth, destroying all things in its wake.


    The cataclysmic power of countless disasters transformed into the darkness of absolute despair, which engulfed and annihilated everything!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing the all-engulfing darkness before him.


    This wasn¡¯t a spell technique; Emperor An Mang had thrown a f*cking black hole at him!!!


    The boundless powers of engulfment and annihilation tore at his body in a wild frenzy.


    The earth had already been annihilated into nothingness.


    The sky was also beginning to crumble as space shattered all around them.


    The black hole instantly engulfed An Lin¡¯s body before expanding at an alarming rate to a radius of five kilometers, then fifty, then a hundred, then two hundred¡­


    It was like a doomsday disaster with the sole purpose of engulfing everything within this world.


    However, Emperor An Mang¡¯s body swayed slightly in the end, as if he was unable to maintain the spell technique any longer.


    He made a hand seal with great difficulty and withdrew the spell technique of his own volition.


    The all-engulfing darkness began to shrink, before disappearing into where it had originated.


    ¡°I will never underestimate a single enemy.¡±


    Emperor An Mang stood in mid-air, looking around at the vast expanse of nothingness before him. The earth had already been reduced to an abyss with no end in sight, and the sky had crumbled and shattered, with countless spatial rifts overhead, within which destructive powers continued to surge, indicating just how terrifying that last attack was.


    ¡°An Lin, you are powerful enough for me to recognize you as an enemy. Hence, I have erased you from this world with my most powerful spell technique, my Infinite Reincarnation Disaster.¡±


    Emperor An Mang¡¯s features were a little pale, and he was just about to keep dragging the coffins away.


    All of a sudden, his expression shifted drastically as he tried to fall back in retreat.


    ¡°Heavenly blade!¡±


    A clear cry erupted from the distance.


    A thin, white line sliced through space and swept toward Emperor An Mang at an extremely fearsome speed.


    Emperor An Mang was then greeted by the sight of An Lin emerging from the abyss, completely unscathed.


    He immediately extended one hand toward the thin, white line while he gripped the air with his other hand. ¡°Infinite Reincarnation Disaster!¡±


    ¡°Again?¡± An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and he was a little surprised. However, his wind of absolute power was still activated, so he feared no attack from Emperor An Mang.


    A wisp of white light was born from chaos, and it abruptly hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s chest.


    What? It¡¯s not a black hole?


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock before a searing pain shot through his chest.


    That wisp of white light had pierced through his defensive barrier of wind and punctured his chest!


    Bam!


    A blood mist erupted.


    An Lin stared down at his chest with incredulity.


    Right at this moment, this heavenly blade also sliced through Emperor An Mang¡¯s outstretched hand and cut his body cleanly in half.


    ¡°What¡­ How could it be so sharp¡­¡± Emperor An Mang was also staring at An Lin with incredulity as the two halves of his body fell from the sky.


    An Lin immediately swallowed two immortal pills and activated his Evergreen Technique to heal the wound on his chest. ¡°I understand now. Infinite Reincarnation Disaster. The power of disaster is not just the darkness of annihilation, but also the rebirth of all things after the annihilation. No wonder it is known as reincarnation¡­ That wisp of white light was like the power of new life that created heaven and earth!¡±


    In the next instant, the two halves of Emperor An Mang¡¯s body also drew closer before fusing together.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t all that surprised to see this.


    Emperor An Mang¡¯s life force was extremely formidable, allowing him to regrow even his head, so it was only to be expected that he would be able to piece together two halves of his body.


    ¡°What a troublesome life force¡­¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    Emperor An Mang¡¯s inky-black eyes were fixed on An Lin. ¡°What was that power you just used?¡±


    ¡°It is the power of the gods!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°The power of the gods?¡± Emperor An Mang¡¯s expression became more grave upon hearing this.


    He didn¡¯t know if that was a mere exaggeration, but that power did indeed feel as if it was something of a higher level, perhaps beyond the realm of what a human could do¡­


    ¡°To think that you would possess such an unfathomable power. No wonder the three Holy Disciples are so loyal to you¡­¡± Killing intent surged from Emperor An Mang¡¯s body again.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I did not subdue them with my power.¡±


    ¡°What was it then?¡± Emperor An Mang was curious.


    With his personality, he would¡¯ve normally crushed An Lin and not wasted any time with words.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious toward An Lin after witnessing his unfathomable power and abilities.


    An Lin extracted a drop of blood from his wound, which had not yet completely healed. ¡°This is what I used. Would you like to have a taste?¡±


    An Lin felt like he would not be able to defeat Emperor An Mang in a fair and square battle.


    He had been using extremely powerful spell techniques this entire time and had even summoned the power of the Heavenly Wind God a few times, so his body was already close to complete depletion. Even though he had a huge supply of immortal pills to replenish himself, he was still not confident that he could win this battle.


    As such, he had to think of some other way to secure victory¡­


    Emperor An Mang faltered slightly as he looked at the drop of blood hovering over An Lin¡¯s fingertip before bursting into laughter. ¡°What a joke! You¡¯re saying you used your blood to subdue them? Are you saying you know more about blood than the Blood Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Why do you think Cassidy and the others all received acknowledgment from the Blood Patriarch at the same time?¡± An Lin asked.


    This was all he needed to say.


    The rest would be left to his imagination.


    Emperor An Mang¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. He had always been extremely perplexed about how three Holy Disciples had appeared at the same time, but he was instantly enlightened by An Lin¡¯s words.


    Could it be¡­ that this really was because of his blood?


    Emperor An Mang looked at the drop of blood on An Lin¡¯s fingertip, and his heart began to waver.


    Should he call An Lin¡¯s bluff?

 Chapter 1415 - Emperor An Mang’s Relentless Struggle

    A peculiar impasse ensued.


    Emperor An Mang was a little hesitant.


    An Lin wore a nonchalant expression as he recovered his energy and occasionally glanced at the coffins behind Emperor An Mang. These coffins seemed to have some sort of special property, and he found that even his divine sense was unable to detect what was in there.


    However, he felt like Cassidy and the others were in those coffins, even though he didn¡¯t know whether they were dead or alive.


    Hopefully, they weren¡¯t dead. Otherwise, the Blood Tribe emperors would have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    An entire minute passed.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. ¡°What? The mighty Blood Tribe emperor doesn¡¯t even dare to take a drop of my blood?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Emperor An Mang harrumphed coldly as he gripped the air with his hand, upon which a spatial power swept forth.


    An Lin¡¯s body remained unmoved, but the blood on his fingertip was already hovering toward Emperor An Mang.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even handle a drop of your blood, then how can I continue to stand proudly at the pinnacle of the Blood Tribe? Let me see what¡¯s so special about this blood of yours!¡± A firm expression appeared on Emperor An Mang¡¯s face, and he opened his mouth to swallow An Lin¡¯s blood.


    He had his own pride. As the most powerful Holy Disciple in history who had been acknowledged by the Blood Patriarch, he believed that his blood was the most precious and purest blood in this world.


    All other blood would have to concede to his blood!


    The Blood Tribe was extremely sensitive to blood, and they could sense the quality and essence of the blood they sampled as soon as the blood entered their stomachs.


    Emperor An Mang was no exception to this.


    In the instant he swallowed An Lin¡¯s blood, he had already understood what type of blood this was.


    His body then shuddered violently.


    ¡°My God¡­ What kind of blood is this?!¡±


    Emperor An Mang¡¯s eyes lit up with unprecedented light, and a slight flush appeared on his pale features.


    ¡°Impossible! How could there be such pure blood in this world? It¡¯s too perfect! I can feel¡­ I can feel the blood in my body getting purified and elevating to greater heights!¡± Emperor An Mang¡¯s hands had found their way onto his face, and his eyes fluctuated between clarity and glazed over.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh of relief. It appeared that his blood was still just as bad*ss as usual. To the Blood Tribe, his blood was basically a nuclear weapon!


    ¡°You¡­ How could you have such perfect blood?¡± Emperor An Mang swallowed as he stared at An Lin with a scorching light shimmering in his eyes.


    ¡°Me? I was born with it!¡± An Lin splayed his hands open with a smile.


    ¡°I-impossible.¡± Emperor An Mang shook his head vigorously. ¡°No living being can possess this blood. You¡¯re not a human!¡±


    A sly smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he extracted another drop of blood from the wound on his chest. ¡°Do you want some more?¡±


    Emperor An Mang¡¯s body shuddered as he stared at the blood on An Lin¡¯s fingertip. It was as if he were a starving wild dog that had just caught sight of a delectable piece of meat¡­


    ¡°M¡­ my blood is the most regal blood in this world! How could it concede to your blood? Wh¡­ what a joke!¡±


    ¡°Just tell me if you want it or not.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I do¡­¡±


    A conflicted expression appeared in Emperor An Mang¡¯s eyes, but his response was very honest.


    An Lin pointed at himself. ¡°If you establish a slave contract with me, I can consider giving you some blood from time to time when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    ¡°A slave contract?¡± Emperor An Mang¡¯s eyes widened with flaming wrath. ¡°You want me to become your slave?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Emperor An Mang threw his head back and laughed like a madman. ¡°You want me, Emperor An Mang, to become your slave? You¡¯re insane!


    ¡°I am a mighty Blood Tribe emperor who is renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent! Even if you torture me in the most horrendous ways imaginable, I refuse to yield! You can keep dreaming!¡±


    Emperor An Mang roared wildly, as if he had lost his wits.


    Even as he was delivering this monologue, his eyes were trained firmly on An Lin¡¯s blood the entire time with an expression of extreme yearning.


    However, his soul was still resisting with all its might.


    His pride refused to let him concede!


    An Lin was feeling a little sorry for Emperor An Mang at the sight of his painful expression of struggle, so he sliced into his body again¡­


    A stream of blood flowed before converging in front of him.


    ¡°If you agree to become my slave, all of this blood is yours,¡± An Lin spoke with a faint smile.


    Boom!


    Emperor An Mang felt as if he had been struck by ten thousand bolts of lightning at once. He seemed to have lost all control over his cognitive functions and could only stare blankly at the large ball of blood hovering before An Lin.


    So much blood!


    His breathing accelerated as he swallowed over and over again.


    What would it feel like to drink so much blood in one go?


    Would he die from bliss?!


    ¡°I want it! Give it to me!¡± Emperor An Mang couldn¡¯t resist it any longer, and he pounced toward An Lin, having completely lost his mind.


    An Lin spread open his Wings of Wind and hurtled back into the distance along with his ball of blood. ¡°Oi! I¡¯m only going to give this blood to you if you become my slave!¡±


    ¡°Slave? Alright! I¡¯ll become your slave!¡± Emperor An Mang yelled with frenzied eyes.


    With a chance to continue sampling such perfect blood, so what if he became his slave? This was the blood that a man standing at the pinnacle of the Blood Tribe should drink every day!


    Emperor An Mang immediately agreed before looking at An Lin with a scorching expression.


    An Lin made a hand seal to release a drop of blood essence. ¡°Hurry up and accept this.¡±


    Emperor An Mang looked at the blood essence hovering toward him and was just about to accept it with all his heart. However, his body suddenly faltered abruptly, and his glazed over eyes regained clarity. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m the future of the Blood Tribe! I¡¯m a Holy Disciple acknowledged by the Blood Patriarch! I can¡¯t become someone else¡¯s slave! I can¡¯t betray! I won¡¯t betray!!!¡±


    Emperor An Mang roared as blood gushed from his mouth. He had bitten off his own tongue!


    The pain finally snapped him out of it somewhat, and he was able to exercise the mantra of mind over matter.


    An Lin felt like Emperor An Mang was quite admirable. There was no Blood Tribe cultivator that could resist the temptation of his blood after tasting it once.


    Emperor An Mang was the first one.


    Perhaps this was his pride as the most powerful Holy Disciple in history?


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before making another incision on his arm. ¡°I¡¯m doubling the stakes here, but you¡¯ll only get one chance. Don¡¯t miss this opportunity. What are you waiting for?¡±


    Emperor An Mang felt as if he had received another violent blow, and the scent of the blood was slowly making him lose control again.


    ¡°Ah¡­ You¡¯re a demon!


    ¡°Avast ye, foul demon!¡±


    Emperor An Mang roared like an insane man.


    And then, to An Lin¡¯s astonishment, Emperor An Mang turned and ran. Not only did he run, but he had also even unleashed a sacrificial mystic technique to elevate his speed to the very maximum!


    That¡¯s right! The best way to avoid the temptation of An Lin¡¯s blood was to not see it and not smell it!


    An Lin faltered slightly at the sight of Emperor An Mang hurtling into the distance. ¡°He ran away?¡±


    He had envisioned a battle to the death with Emperor An Mang, and he had envisioned Emperor An Mang conceding to him, but never would he have thought that Emperor An Mang would flee from the scene¡­


    He had forced back an extremely powerful Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure with his blood. Thinking about it like that, there was quite a sense of accomplishment to be derived!


    After that, An Lin looked at the three coffins that were still hovering in the air and fell silent.


    Emperor An Mang was so eager to escape that he had even left his coffins behind?


    Was his blood really that terrifying?


    ¡­

 Chapter 1416 - The Best Master in the World

    An Lin flew toward the three suspended coffins.


    It looked like Emperor An Mang really had received quite the psychological blow. Otherwise, he would not have fled without even taking these valuable coffins with him.


    An Lin made his way over to the three black coffins and tried to take their lids off.


    To his surprise, the lids felt as if they had been sealed to the rest of the coffin and refused to budge.


    An Lin had no choice but to use his Divine Inspection Technique again.


    A string of information appeared in his mind.


    [Soul-Crushing Coffin: A coffin imbued with Emperor An Mang¡¯s power of the divine dao, thereby giving it extremely powerful sealing property. This is an intermediate-rank immortal tool capable of sealing away all powers within a living being¡¯s body and forcing it into a deep slumber. In order to open the coffin, the most convenient way is to use the item most sought after by the living being within the coffin to rouse them from their slumber, upon which the Soul-Crushing Coffin would open of its own accord.]


    An Lin was ecstatic to see this. These coffins were used for sealing and not for burial. This indicated that Cassidy and the others weren¡¯t dead!


    As for the most sought after item for the living beings within the coffins?


    An Lin released three drops of blood, which he flicked toward the coffin lids.


    He wasn¡¯t trying to boast, but there was no Blood Tribe cultivator that could resist the temptation of his blood!


    Sure enough, boom boom boom!


    Three explosive booms erupted in quick succession.


    Cassidy, Tobias, and Merlin smashed open the coffin lids with scorching lights in their eyes.


    ¡°Blood! Super delicious blood!¡±


    ¡°This is the scent I smelled in my dreams¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the only thing I want in this world!¡±


    All three of the Holy Disciples burst out from their coffins and immediately began licking the blood from their coffin lids.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I went to all this trouble to save you, and you¡¯re going to lick my blood before you even greet me?¡± An Lin instantly wiped away the blood on the coffin lids with a scornful expression.


    It was yet to be seen whether his blood would be safe for them to drink following his most recent breakthrough, so he couldn¡¯t let them drink it yet.


    Cassidy shuddered as she lay sprawled over her coffin lid before turning her head to look at An Lin with astonishment etched on her gorgeous features.


    Soon, tears began to well up in her crimson eyes.


    ¡°Master!¡± She enveloped An Lin in a tight hug and bawled with tears as she buried her head into his chest. ¡°I thought I would never see you again! I didn¡¯t think you would really come to save us and succeed in the end, waah¡­¡±


    ¡°All of the Blood Tribe emperors had been deployed, but you still came to save us despite how dangerous it would be. I can imagine the hardships you must have gone through before finding us¡­ You really are the best master in the world!¡± Merlin was also wiping away tears, feeling genuinely thankful that he had such a good master.


    ¡°Even the four Blood Tribe emperors and the Blood Tribe army are unable to stop the Holy Leader! It is our honor to be able to serve the mighty Holy Leader!¡± Tobias was a big, tough man who did not shed tears easily, but it appeared that someone was chopping onions nearby.


    An Lin was getting goosebumps from this clingy trio and immediately put a stop to this. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of this place first and talk later.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Holy Leader!¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Cassidy was still hanging off his body, grinding her warm, bouncy breasts against his body.


    An Lin immediately slapped her aside. ¡°Don¡¯t try to sexually harass me!¡±


    The three Holy Disciples followed along behind An Lin with obedient expressions as they traveled toward the exit of the Blood Tribe holy land.


    ¡°Holy Leader, Holy Leader, what happened to Emperor An Mang?¡±


    ¡°He was scared off by me.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Each of the three Holy Disciples drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°Holy Leader, Holy Leader, we found the Blood Patriarch¡¯s skeleton earlier but were unable to recover it. Do you want to try your luck and maybe¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean this one? It has already accepted me as its master.¡±


    An Lin pulled out Xue Mengmeng.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The three Holy Disciples drew a second sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°As expected of the Holy Leader! How bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°I knew that the Holy Leader was omnipotent!¡±


    ¡°Even the Blood Patriarch has become the Holy Leader¡¯s slave. Who can stop the Holy Leader now?¡±


    All three Holy Disciples were full of praise and reverenced toward the white-robed man before them.


    Xue Mengmeng raised its skull with a hint of arrogance. ¡°I am the Blood Patriarch¡¯s skeleton, and my name is Xue Mengmeng! Why are you not kneeling in my presence?¡±


    ¡°Xue what?¡± Cassidy was dumbstruck.


    ¡°Xue Mengmeng!¡± the red-robed skeleton monster said in a firm voice.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Tobias cracked first.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Merlin was also sent over the edge.


    Cassidy managed to barely repress her laughter. ¡°Great name!¡±


    The paramount Blood Patriarch was referring to itself as Xue Mengmeng¡­


    The three Holy Disciples simply couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at this thought.


    ¡°What? Is the name funny? Are you doubting my naming skills?¡± An Lin glowered at the three Holy Disciples who were shaking with mirth.


    The three Holy Disciples immediately stopped laughing upon learning of the fact that this was a name An Lin had invented. The three of them then began to deliver unreserved praise toward Xue Mengmeng¡¯s name.


    Xue Mengmeng¡¯s expression eased slightly, and it returned to An Lin¡¯s storage ring.


    An Lin actually had his own considerations for giving it this name. Aside from the fact that he liked this name, he was also hoping it would dispel the residual killing intent from the Blood Patriarch¡¯s skeleton.


    Hopefully, being called ¡°Mengmeng¡± over and over again would exert a subtle influence upon it over time, thereby cleansing its soul and filling its heart with love toward this world¡­


    Alright, maybe none of that was true.


    An Lin and the three Holy Disciples managed to make it to the spatial gate of the Blood Tribe holy land without any trouble, and they hurriedly made their way into the gate.


    They emerged to find that the crimson palace had already been reduced to rubble.


    The spatial gate left behind by the Blood Patriarch was still standing, but everything around it had been razed to the ground.


    ¡°The Blood Patriarch¡¯s Holy Palace has been destroyed!¡± Cassidy¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°It¡¯s protected by an extremely powerful Dao Integration Stage spell formation! Who could have done this to it?¡± Tobias was also quite astonished.


    An Lin also wore a grave expression on his face.


    Not taking into account other matters, just the fact that the crimson palace remained completely unscathed even in the aftermath of his battle against Emperor Yi Deng indicated just how indestructible it was.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An earsplitting enraged roar suddenly erupted nearby.


    The soundwaves alone were able to shatter the earth within a radius of several dozen kilometers!


    An Lin looked up to discover a completely crimson godfiend over ten thousand feet tall with eight arms, each of which was holding a different weapon, and it was currently in the process of unleashing a crazed roar.


    One of its arms wielded a bloodstained saber, which crashed down toward the Starfire Battleship.


    A saber projection extended for over fifty kilometers, staining the entire sky red. The saber strike was imbued with boundless killing intent, and it was able to break through the Starfire Battleship¡¯s defenses to inflict a huge gash upon its hull!

 Chapter 1417 - The Frenzied Emperor Yi Deng

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What is that? Is that Emperor Yi Deng?¡± An Lin was astonished by the sight of the fiendcelestial-like creature.


    ¡°Crap! Emperor Yi Deng has lost control!¡± Merlin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    An Lin was still confused. ¡°Lost control?¡±


    Cassidy explained, ¡°Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s power of the divine dao has always been unstable ever since he succeeded in Dao Integration. Every time he loses control, he transforms into this Infernal Rakshasa who loses all sense of reason and only thinks about slaughter. In this state, his power is greatly enhanced, and no one in the Blood Tribe can defeat him aside from Emperor Fu Tian.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched at the size of the frenzied, roaring monster. ¡°There are only four emperors in the Blood Tribe, and Yi Deng can only rank as number two after transforming into a mindless killing machine?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s already quite an enhancement. You have to realize that he¡¯s normally only the fourth most powerful emperor,¡± Cassidy said with a solemn expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ So he¡¯s the weakest among the four.¡±


    ¡°There are no weaklings at the Dao Integration Stage. All of them have fused their dao together with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and have received acknowledgment from heaven and earth.¡± Cassidy cautioned, ¡°Holy Leader, you are very powerful, but it would still be unwise to underestimate an enemy like this. We should hurry up and get out of here.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. Feng Wuya was a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure who had only reached Dao Integration Stage ten thousand years ago, but he had still almost managed to kill An Lin. It was indeed true that there were no weaklings among the Dao Integration Stage cultivators.


    Right at this moment, the Infernal Rakshasa was already roaring as he pounced toward the Starfire Battleship.


    The Starfire Battleship was firing with all guns blazing, inflicting a series of massive wounds on the Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s body as blood and flesh splattered through the air. However, the Infernal Rakshasa was like an unkillable fiendcelestial who completely relinquished all defense and was intent on attacking the battleship.


    ¡°Holy crap! This Sion the Undead Juggernaut1 has too much HP and is in berserk mode! Big Sister Bai Ling, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Liu Qianhuan spoke with a panicked expression.


    At this moment, the massive Infernal Rakshasa had already reached the Starfire Battleship. His eight arms wielded eight different weapons to rain down blows upon the Starfire Battleship¡¯s energy barrier. A massive crimson mace was able to shatter the energy barrier before crashing into the battleship itself.


    Boom!


    The thick deck of the battleship was shattered by the massive mace.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Qianhuan let loose an agonized cry.


    She was now one with the battleship, so she was struck by pain from the damage inflicted upon the battleship.


    At this moment, a spear thrust toward the main cannon of the Starfire Battleship with an unstoppable force.


    Bai Ling appeared before the cannon and extended her hands forward, upon which a twisted, white ball appeared in front of her. The spear struck the white ball and was somehow warped and redirected toward the hull of the battleship, where it inflicted a massive gash several dozen kilometers in length.


    ¡°Hold on a while longer¡­ We can¡¯t abandon An Lin.¡± Bai Ling¡¯s features were already slightly pale, but she still insisted.


    ¡°Waah¡­ It hurts so much! I don¡¯t want to pilot this thing anymore!¡±


    The Starfire Battleship was trembling slightly as if it were sniveling and sobbing.


    The Starfire Battleship was able to keep Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attacks at bay initially.


    However, Emperor Yi Deng had been completely enraged upon seeing An Lin enter the Blood Tribe holy land. He was a mighty Blood Tribe Emperor, but he couldn¡¯t even stop a Return to Void Stage cultivator even after activating the Blood Patriarch formation. This was complete and utter humiliation! He was so mortified and enraged that he completely lost control over his emotions, thereby making him transform into this terrifying monster!


    The Starfire Battleship was no match for Emperor Yi Deng in his current state, and it was being forced firmly onto the back foot.


    On the other battlefield for the rest of the Blood Tribe warriors.


    The battle was slowly coming to a conclusion. All of the Blood Tribe warriors had either perished, escaped, or surrendered.


    Tina was treating Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze¡¯s wounds.


    The remaining two holy golden guardians had already been sealed away within Tina¡¯s Pokeball.


    Tina could have killed them, but she decided to seal them away into her Pokeball after the cooldown period passed.


    The three holy golden guardians should be together!


    The three holy golden guardians being sealed away seemed to have been the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, pushing Yi Deng completely over the edge. In his enhanced, frenzied state, he was able to severely wound Xu Xiaolan and Xiao Ze with a single sword strike, upon which Tina immediately evacuated the two of them and administered treatment.


    ¡°Even the Starfire Battleship isn¡¯t able to hold on anymore. We have to get out of here,¡± Tina said in an urgent voice as she looked at the battered battleship in the distance.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s jade dress was stained by blood, and she pursed her lips tightly as she looked at the rubble of the crimson palace with unyielding determination in her eyes. ¡°If we leave now, what if An Lin comes out and has to face Yi Deng in his frenzied state? He would be in a lot of danger too.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± A hesitant expression appeared on Tina¡¯s face. She was clearly quite concerned about this as well.


    However, right at this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s back!¡±


    The massive fiendcelestial pounced toward the Starfire Battleship again, quickly forcing it back as it frantically launched devastating cannon blasts.


    The Infernal Rakshasa swatted aside the cannon blasts with his weapons. Even if some cannon blasts occasionally snuck through and inflicted wounds upon his body, he remained completely unfazed as he continued his assault against the Starfire Battleship.


    These were the types of opponents Liu Qianhuan hated the most. They fought without any regard for their own safety, but they were powerful enough to pull it off!


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, is the Starfire Annihilation Cannon still not ready?¡± Liu Qianhuan yelled.


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s only eighty percent charged¡­¡±


    ¡°Crap¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan was on the verge of tears at the sight of the oncoming Infernal Rakshasa.


    Right at this moment, a white figure appeared in front of the Starfire Battleship.


    Bai Ling¡¯s face lit up.


    Liu Qianhuan let loose an exultant scream, ¡°Daddy An! You¡¯re finally here! Waah¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right! The man standing before the Starfire Battleship was none other than Holy Leader An Lin!


    Neither of them questioned whether An Lin could defend against the Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s attacks. Both of them knew that An Lin was the epitome of reliability when he had that air of confidence about him!


    An Lin looked on at the terrifying Infernal Rakshasa. His energy was still quite depleted, so he was unable to summon the power of the Heavenly Wind God or activate his three enhancement techniques.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter as he still had another trump card he could use!


    He pulled out a silvery-white longsword from his storage ring. This was a flawlessly beautiful sword exuding a faint sheen as well as the crisp, pleasant sound of the surging wind.


    ¡°This is probably going to be my most expensive tycoon attack ever¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the sword with a wistful expression. ¡°Divine Wind Immortal Sword¡­ A sword constructed from a wind essence crystal nurtured within a lethal realm of wind for over ten thousand years before being refined by Feng Wuya¡¯s power of the divine dao for three thousand years. This is an intermediate-rank immortal sword and one of the most powerful wind-type weapons in this world¡­


    ¡°When I was at the Soul Formation Stage, I was unable to unleash this technique upon immortal tools. But now that I have ascended to the Return to Void Stage, I can unleash my Six Strikes of the War God to a much more powerful extent!¡±


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of the silvery-white longsword.


    Terrifying power imbued with the aura of an immortal tool began to proliferate outward!


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Sword Burial!¡±


    Bam!


    The Divine Wind Immortal Sword exploded!

 Chapter 1418 - The Most Powerful Tycoon Attack

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The shattering of the immortal sword made everyone falter for an instant.


    All immortal tools were constructed from extremely resolute materials that even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would find it difficult to shatter. As such, it was simply astonishing that one would shatter in An Lin¡¯s hands despite the fact that it looked as if he had done nothing to it.


    Everyone then turned their astonished eyes toward An Lin.


    Even though it looked like he hadn¡¯t done anything, An Lin was the only possible culprit responsible for this.


    All of a sudden, ferocious winds howled for over three thousand kilometers!


    Ninety-nine tornados connecting heaven and earth appeared around An Lin. All of them roared like massive dragons, twisting their bodies and pulverizing everything in this world.


    The Infernal Rakshasa did not intend to give An Lin the time to unleash his spell technique. He immediately pounced toward An Lin before crushing the tornados around him with his massive weapons.


    ¡°Roar! Die die die!¡± The Infernal Rakshasa steamrolled over the tornados and crashed toward An Lin.


    An Lin wore an agonized expression on his face from the backlash of the spell technique.


    This was not an actual backlash, but it certainly felt like one! The pain of sacrificing an immortal tool inflicted so much pain on his heart that he wanted to faint!


    This was millions of spirit stones!!!


    The Divine Wind Immortal Sword shattered into some translucent white powder, which danced around An Lin before transforming into a stream of wind.


    The essence of the immortal tool had been completely released, unleashing countless years of accumulated wind power!


    ¡°Look out!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a cry of surprise.


    The Infernal Rakshasa had already bulldozed through the tornados, and his massive saber was crashing down upon An Lin with the power to slice apart heaven and earth!


    Bam!!!


    Just as the saber was about to strike An Lin, a black lotus flower blossomed in mid-air, keeping this earth-shattering attack at bay.


    Feng Wuya had refined this immortal tool for three thousand years with his power of the divine dao, and that power had finally erupted at this moment in the form of a heaven and earth black lotus, which enshrouded and protected An Lin!


    ¡°Rise of the wind.¡± An Lin raised a hand to the air, upon which a pristine, white sword of wind materialized in his hand. It stretched for over a hundred and fifty kilometers in length, exuding the paramount heavenly wind power.


    ¡°Fall of the clouds!¡±


    An Lin slashed his sword of wind down upon the massive Infernal Rakshasa.


    The sword of wind fell with the power to part heaven and earth.


    The Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s battle instincts remained, and he immediately reacted to the terrifying power hurtling toward him as a devastating divine light erupted from his weapons, which he swung toward An Lin¡¯s sword of wind in a frenzy.


    However, the sword of wind appeared to be an indestructible weapon that refused to shatter no matter how many times it was struck.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the Infernal Rakshasa let loose a roar of despair.


    The sword of wind crashed down upon his head, slicing through his tough skin and his skull, which were more resolute than dark metal¡­ It continued in a downward direction with an unstoppable force before slicing apart his entire massive body!


    The Infernal Rakshasa let loose a bloodcurdling cry as the two halves of his body crashed to the ground and blood gushed like a river.


    However, the life force of the Blood Tribe really was no joke. The two halves of his body were beginning to squirm and show signs of regeneration again.


    However, the sword of wind was not going to rest. It transformed into countless fearsome blades of wind, which continued to ravage the Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s body!


    Every Blood Tribe cultivator within the Immortal Spirit Paradise was astonished.


    An Lin was able to insta-kill Emperor Yi Deng even in his frenzied state?


    An Lin¡¯s last technique was unfathomably powerful to them. This was not a sword technique that belonged to this world. How could there be a sword technique that was unleashed with an immortal sword as a sacrifice?


    ¡°Cutting down the Infernal Rakshasa with a single sword strike. Is this the true power of this so-called Holy Leader?¡±


    ¡°An Lin was also able to save the three Holy Disciples from the Blood Tribe holy land. Doesn¡¯t that mean even Emperor An Mang was unable to stop him?¡±


    ¡°This is unbelievable! To think that An Lin was able to enter the most core region of our Blood Tribe and still stir up so much trouble here¡­¡±


    The Blood Tribe powerful beings were already completely devoid of any fighting spirit.


    They felt as if An Lin were an invincible War God, standing proudly above the heavens, exuding a peerless aura of invincibility.


    ¡°Holy Leader!¡± The Holy Worshippers looked up at the man in the sky with fervent eyes.


    An Lin looked down at the struggling Infernal Rakshasa on the ground below and his brows furrowed slightly.


    He discovered that the Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s life force was still extremely powerful¡­


    ¡°Is he that hard to kill?¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh before turning to the Blood Tribe mighty figures within the Immortal Spirit Paradise. ¡°All Holy Worshippers, heed my call and come back with me to the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Holy Leader!¡± All of the Holy Worshippers were ecstatic to hear this.


    They knew what An Lin¡¯s words entailed. Their Holy Leader had officially accepted them and was welcoming them into the Holy Blood Cult!


    An Lin was not a man who would easily accept allies. He had also taken this opportunity to assess just how loyal the Holy Worshippers were to him. The end result was quite apparent. All of them were more than willing to lay down their lives for him and stood up without hesitation even in the face of an insurmountable Dao Integration Stage emperor.


    This was a clear indication of their loyalty.


    An Lin quickly made his way over to Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Xiaolan, are you alright?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with pain and rage as he looked at the bloodstained Xiaolan.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here.¡± Xu Xiaolan held onto An Lin¡¯s hand with one of her own.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°My last attack was not powerful enough to kill Emperor Yi Deng. After the power of the Sword Burial disappears, he¡¯s most likely going to be able to regenerate and be able to fight again!¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin, let¡¯s hurry to the battleship before that happens!¡± Tina suggested.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    Tina clapped her hands together. A white spatial divine light proliferated forth, instantly teleporting everyone onto the shattered deck of the Starfire Battleship.


    Cassidy and the others immediately hurried over with grateful expressions at the sight of the wounded Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Holy Maiden Xiaolan, we are extremely touched that you would come here to save us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all our fault that you were injured!¡±


    Cassidy and the others were extremely moved, but they were also racked by guilt.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a dainty smile.


    She was here for An Lin anyway, not them! Sluts like Cassidy were always seducing An Lin, so if she had a choice, she wouldn¡¯t even save them!


    ¡°Is that everyone? I¡¯m gonna start running now!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s elated voice sounded.


    She was ecstatic to finally be able to leave the insane Yi Deng behind.


    Bai Ling, Xu Xiaolan, Xiao Ze, Tina, Cassidy, Merlin, Tobias, and the ten remaining Return to Void Stage Holy Worshippers had all gathered on the deck of the battleship.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±

 Chapter 1419 - : Calamity for the Blood Tribe

    The Starfire Battleship¡¯s energy barrier enshrouded everyone, and the inky-black battleship studded with specks of starlight raced through the air. From afar, it looked exactly like a starry night sky.


    ¡°Starfire, accelerate!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan yelled as starlight erupted from the battleship.


    The vast power of stars began to push the massive battleship to speeds of one kilometer per second, ten kilometers per second¡­


    In the end, the massive battleship over fifty kilometers in length disappeared into the distance.


    After that epic battle, the Immortal Spirit Paradise had been completely ruined. The remaining Blood Tribe survivors looked up in the direction the battleship had flown in, and all of them heaved heavy sighs of relief.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Thank God we managed to survive that.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t survive that. It was all because An Lin decided to let us go. He could¡¯ve easily killed us if he wanted to.¡±


    ¡°What did he mean when he said he welcomed everyone who wanted to join the Holy Blood Cult?¡±


    ¡°That should be¡­ just a straightforward invitation, right?¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings looked at each other, and their hearts began to waver.


    ¡°Roar! Roar¡­¡±


    The Infernal Rakshasa was still struggling frantically on the ground, and the power of the sword of wind began to disappear, upon which his massive body quickly regenerated and his terrifying crimson power erupted into the sky.


    ¡°Kill¡­ I¡¯m going to kill all of you!¡±


    Monstrous killing intent erupted forth alongside his enraged roar.


    ¡°Run! Emperor Yi Deng is still in his frenzied state!¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings immediately fled into the distance upon seeing this.


    One of the Blood Tribe powerful beings didn¡¯t react quickly enough, and they were instantly crushed by a mountainous mace¡­


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently!


    A huge crater appeared on the Immortal Spirit Paradise.


    As for that Blood Tribe powerful being, there was no trace of them left.


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings ran away even more quickly. At the same time, a sense of sorrow welled up in their hearts. They fought with their lives on the line for the emperors, and now, even after surviving the enemy attack, they were being hunted down by the frenzied emperor whom they served¡­


    The Immortal Spirit Paradise was in turmoil once again.


    The mindless Yi Deng was like a god of destruction, crashing through the Immortal Spirit Paradise, killing anyone he saw and toppling all mountains in his path.


    Not long after that, strands of black silk began to extend toward the Immortal Spirit Paradise from the distance.


    A frosty voice sounded in the distance.


    ¡°Yi Deng! What the hell do you think you¡¯re doing?!¡±


    A woman in a black imperial robe emerged atop a path paved by silk strands before pressing a hand down toward Yi Deng.


    Countless strands of silk bound the eight-armed fiendcelestial, trying to immobilize him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Empress Helen!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved¡­¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe cultivators were moved to the point of tears at the sight of the woman in the sky, as if they were witnessing a goddess descending upon this world.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Infernal Rakshasa was still struggling.


    Helen gritted her teeth and reinforced her silk with her power of the divine dao to restrict the frenzied Infernal Rakshasa.


    A tense impasse ensued.


    Right at this moment, another ethereal voice sounded in the sky.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    A massive, golden palm obscured the sky.


    It then began to fall from the sky.


    The palm was imbued with immense power, and the Infernal Rakshasa had already been forced to his knees before it had even made contact with him.


    The golden palm became smaller and smaller, but more and more powerful.


    The Infernal Rakshasas joints creaked and popped, as if he was unable to hold on any longer.


    The Blood Tribe cultivators were greeted by the sight of a graceful, elegant figure descending from the sky before imprinting his glowing palm upon the Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s head!


    Bam!


    An explosion erupted, followed by golden ripples that proliferated forth for over a hundred kilometers.


    A boundless golden divine symbol spread from the Infernal Rakshasa¡¯s head all over his entire body.


    The Infernal Rakshasa roared with pain and gripped his head with all eight of his arms as if his head was about to explode.


    At the same time, his body began to shrink and deflate like a balloon.


    Soon, the Infernal Rakshasa was Yi Deng once again.


    Yi Deng¡¯s features were deathly pale, and he supported himself with his hands as he knelt to the ground, panting heavily. He then threw up a few mouthfuls of blood, as if his body had suffered some sort of severe backlash.


    Golden symbols were still shimmering on his body, restricting his power.


    ¡°What¡­ what happened to me?¡±


    Yi Deng looked around at his destitute surroundings with a confused expression.


    ¡°You lost control, Yi Deng. Look at all of this. You did this!¡± Helen spoke with an extremely thunderous expression.


    She discovered that her three prized holy golden guardians had all disappeared!


    ¡°How did this happen when you had the Blood Patriarch formation to help you? You owe me an explanation.¡± Emperor Fu Tian also wore a dark expression.


    Anyone would be enraged upon seeing their home being ruined like this.


    Yi Deng¡¯s lips quivered as the memories flooded into his mind.


    His body shuddered as an expression of rage and horror appeared on his face. ¡°It¡­ it was An Lin!¡±


    ¡°An Lin?!¡± Emperor Fu Tian and Empress Helen¡¯s expressions shifted at the same time.


    Emperor Yi Deng began to recount everything that had happened here, starting from An Lin¡¯s kamikaze rocket entrance, to his insane power at just the Return to Void Stage. He retold the events regarding the traitorous Holy Worshippers, the battleship that possessed Dao Integration Stage power, and how An Lin had saved the three Holy Disciples from the Blood Tribe holy land¡­


    Emperor Fu Tian and Empress Helen felt as if they were listening to a fictional story as expressions of incredulity and astonishment appeared on their faces.


    That was all done by An Lin?!


    Emperor Fu Tian: ¡°Helen¡­¡±


    Empress Helen¡¯s forte was gathering intelligence and soul-searching, and she verified his story with a stunned expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s not lying¡­¡±


    Emperor Fu Tian. ¡°¡­ The Heavenly Court and the Four Nine Immortal Sect sure cooperated seamlessly this time. Our Blood Tribe has lost this battle¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s An Mang?¡± Helen suddenly asked.


    Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Crap! He¡¯s still in the Blood Tribe holy land!¡±


    There was only one Holy Disciple within the Blood Tribe at this moment, and that was Emperor An Mang.


    Hence, none of the emperors could send anyone in to look for Emperor An Mang within the Blood Tribe holy land. There was no way they could tell what Emperor An Mang¡¯s current situation was, but a bad feeling welled up in all of their hearts.


    This had been a cataclysmic day for the Blood Tribe.


    The three Holy Disciples and many top-rate mighty figures betrayed the tribe, tens of thousands of Blood Tribe powerful beings had perished, among which there were about a dozen Return to Void Stage casualties, Emperor Yi Deng had been severely wounded, and no one even knew if Emperor An Mang was dead or alive¡­


    It would probably take them over a thousand years to recover from such a disastrous ordeal¡­


    Within the Starfire Battleship.


    An Lin was meditating on the ship deck, quickly regenerating from his injuries.


    His voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    He pulled out the voice transmission talisman to find that the Celestial Thearch was contacting him, and he immediately picked up.


    ¡°Hello, An Lin, how are your injuries? Can you tell me what happened? Did everything go smoothly?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked with concern in his voice.


    ¡°Everything went relatively smoothly. I saved all three Holy Disciples and ten Holy Worshippers. As for the Blood Tribe powerful beings, we managed to kill tens of thousands of them, among which were about a dozen Return to Void Stage casualties. We also managed to capture the three holy golden guardians alive, Emperor An Mang has most likely been driven insane, and Yi Deng has been severely wounded. That¡¯s about it though.¡±


    An Lin gave a rough, summarized report.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­ Bad*ss!¡±

 Chapter 1420 - The Astonished Tai Chu Continent

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Celestial Thearch really was in awe of An Lin.


    There weren¡¯t many cultivators who could earn the approval of the Celestial Thearch, and An Lin was the only one to date who had been referred to as bad*ss by the Celestial Thearch.


    He simply couldn¡¯t find any other adjective that was more appropriate for this situation.


    He and Emperor Ziwei had helped him distract Emperor Fu Tian and Empress Helen.


    However, there were still Emperor Yi Deng and Emperor An Mang stationed within the Immortal Spirit Paradise, alongside tens of thousands of Blood Tribe powerful beings and large numbers of Return to Void Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures¡­


    An Lin was just a Return to Void Stage cultivator, yet he was still able to wreak so much havoc before emerging relatively unscathed. This was simply incredible!


    News of An Lin¡¯s feats soon began to spread.


    Even though the Blood Tribe had decided to keep this incident classified for obvious reasons, there were simply too many Blood Tribe powerful beings who had witnessed everything that had taken place within the Immortal Spirit Paradise, and there were inevitably a few blabbermouths among them.


    Thus, word began to spread.


    An Lin had led the most powerful cultivators from the Four Nine Immortal Sect straight into the Immortal Spirit Paradise while the three Holy Disciples and thirteen Blood Tribe mighty figures rebelled at the same time¡­ This was an explosive piece of news!


    All of the Tai Chu Continent newspaper headlines were dominated by the Four Nine Immortal Sect again.


    [Shock!]


    [The sect leader of the role model sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States has a different side to him that will surprise you!]


    [The sect leader of this mighty immortal sect has this kind of relationship with Blood Tribe mighty figures?]


    [The man who has the three Blood Tribe Holy Disciples kneeling and clambering for his blood!]


    [He is the sect leader of an immortal sect, but also the Blood Tribe¡¯s Holy Leader! Is An Lin a man of good or evil?]


    [One man subdues three Holy Disciples and crushes four emperors!]


    [This is the truth behind the Immortal Spirit Paradise incident? Men will fall silent and women will weep from the truth¡­]


    Countless news headlines circulated around the entire continent, thrusting An Lin and the Four Nine Immortal Sect firmly under the limelight again!


    This time, not only had the ordinary cultivators been alerted, even many of the top-rate sects on the continent were astonished by the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s power.


    Many mighty figures were completely astonished. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was simply growing at far too insane a rate!


    It didn¡¯t seem like all that long ago when they were still in a back and forth tug of war against the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, but they were now wreaking havoc on the entire Blood Tribe! How insane was that?!


    There were some people who were skeptical about how reliable this information was, but the fact that the Blood Tribe had remained silent and refused to comment on this matter indicated that the stories were most likely true.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s influence over the entire continent had stepped up to another level.


    In the past, everyone felt like this was an immortal sect comparable to one of the Nine Imperials. Now, everyone was beginning to feel like this was a sect comparable to one of the four great sects of the Tai Chu Continent!


    All of the four great sects had Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among their ranks and did not need to fear any power. Even though the Four Nine Immortal Sect did not have a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, they had a Return to Void Stage An Lin!


    The story of An Lin pummeling Yi Deng had almost become folklore known even to all of the little kids on the continent!


    This was an exceptional prodigy with power comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so all of the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent were essentially treating him as a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure already.


    Within the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas.


    Ao Meng and his children stared at their newspapers with incredulity etched on their faces.


    ¡°Fake, this must be fake! How could An Lin possibly be powerful enough to wreak havoc on the Immortal Spirit Paradise?!¡± Ao Meng¡¯s hands were trembling as he held his newspaper. Just what kind of terrifying man had he crossed?


    ¡°Deliver my orders! No one in our Dragon Court is allowed to mess with the Four Nine Immortal Sect for any reason! Anyone who does so will have their entire family along with themselves banished from the Dragon Court!¡± Ao Meng yelled.


    Princess Yin Yu of the Dragon Court was also staring at the photo of the man in the newspaper with a dumbstruck expression.


    ¡°When you were at the Spirit Nurturing Stage, I was also at the Spirit Nurturing Stage. When you were at the Soul Formation Stage, I was still at the Spirit Nurturing Stage. Now that you¡¯re at the Return to Void Stage, I¡¯m still at the Spirit Nurturing Stage. You¡¯re already belting Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, but I¡¯m still at the Spirit Nurturing Stage¡­¡± Tears began to well up in Princess Yin Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps she was loathing herself for being too stupid, or perhaps she was simply in despair at An Lin¡¯s rate of progression.


    The members of the Dragon Court had sh*t themselves, and the Dark Wing Tribe had also been given a massive fright.


    On a floating continent.


    There was a conference taking place within the Dark Wing Tribe.


    The Dark Wing Emperor sat on his throne, looking down at the monarchs below him.


    ¡°The Moonlit Night Monarch has stumbled upon great fortune after her mission to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword from An Lin and is now making a breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage. Hence, it looks like the mission to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword actually contains a massive opportunity!


    ¡°Who wants to accompany me to take back our Evil-Slaying Sword from An Lin?¡±


    All of the monarchs present were stunned into silence upon hearing this.


    The Dark Wing Emperor who had always been fearful of death was planning to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword from An Lin in person?!


    The Dark Wing Emperor stood up and repeated himself in a brave voice, ¡°Who wants to come with me to recover our tribe¡¯s holy treasure, the Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    All of the monarchs looked up at their emperor with hesitant expressions.


    ¡°Starry Night Monarch, you were the one that first accepted the mission to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword. Are you willing to come with me this time?¡± the Dark Wing Emperor asked.


    The Starry Night Monarch replied with a fervent expression, ¡°Dark Wing Emperor¡­ I¡¯m willing to supply power to the Heart of Darkness for one hundred more years!¡±


    Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did the Starry Night Monarch sound so proud and triumphant in his refusal?


    ¡°Heavenly Night Monarch, you¡¯re the most powerful being among the monarchs. Why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± the Dark Wing Emperor asked.


    Heavenly Night Monarch: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s veins bulged on his forehead. ¡°Take this more seriously!¡±


    The Heavenly Night Monarch adopted a serious expression. ¡°I refuse to go!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    After further discussion, the Dark Wing Emperor sat down onto his throne and fell into self-doubt. ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m such a lonely king¡­¡±


    All of the monarchs would rather contribute to their homeland as manual laborers than accompany their Dark Wing Emperor to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword¡­


    Within the West Sea¡¯s Sea Heart Palace.


    Lan Xiaoni was staring at her newspaper with stars in her sapphire eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin is so awesome! He just destroyed the Blood Tribe!¡±


    Lan Xingyang was also quite elated. ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Lightning God. At his rate of growth, he might be able to initiate that grand scheme soon. We need to pick up the pace on our end too!¡±


    Within the cabin of life.


    ¡°Master, look! An Lin can already beat Yi Deng! Can you let me go spar with him now?¡± Black Spirit Snake pleaded.


    Nuwa was attending to a bonsai tree before her with a faint smile on her face. ¡°So what if he can beat Yi Deng? You can beat Yi Deng too.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake asked, ¡°Then how powerful would An Lin have to be before you¡¯ll let me spar with him?¡±


    ¡°When he¡¯s more powerful than you.¡± Nuwa gave a straightforward reply.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a bully!


    Was she Nuwa¡¯s closest subordinate, or was An Lin her closest subordinate?


    Black Spirit Snake felt like Nuwa didn¡¯t love her anymore.


    Just as the outside world was in an uproar over the Immortal Spirit Paradise incident.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was busy welcoming its newest members.

 Chapter 1421 - The Most Powerful Pavilion

    Crack, bang¡­


    Outside the gate of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, spell technique firecrackers were set off on the grassland.


    Colorful fireworks exploded into the sky, creating a series of beautiful images in the night sky.


    Red and golden lanterns had been hung up within the sect, lighting up the drab, monotonous night.


    On a small plaza near the sect¡¯s Full Moon Mountain.


    Thousands of people were gathered in celebration, creating an extremely lively and bustling scene.


    These were the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s core members, as well as its inner-sect and outer-sect disciples, and all of them were gathered to celebrate!


    There were male and female disciples dancing onstage.


    There were also disciples drinking to their hearts¡¯ content, or sparring and discussing dao, or participating in all sorts of challenges and lottery activities.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had grown vastly more renowned and had become the unofficial fifth sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    All of the inner-sect and outer-sect disciples were very proud of the fact that they were members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and they could walk tall and proud anywhere they went in this world.


    Of course, none of them would take advantage of their position to bully the weak.


    Why was this the case, you ask?


    Take a look at the Four Nine Immortal Sect mantra, and it would be easy to see why this was the case!


    Freedom, democracy, peace¡­


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect still abided by a policy of quality over quantity, and there were only just over five thousand members combined, including both inner-sect and outer-sect disciples. The four great sects all had probably in excess of a million disciples in total.


    Looking at it this way, the Four Nine Immortal Sect did appear to be a little short on people.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t care about that. He couldn¡¯t just take in any disciples. In particular, the inner-sect disciples had to be chosen with care. All of them had to be approved by their respective pavilion lords first.


    Furthermore, if this were a competition of population, the Four Nine Immortal Sect could bring out their forces in the Divine Mirror World and on the Divine Source Continent, and they would still be able to easily outstrip the four great sects combined¡­


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the sect leader!¡±


    ¡°Ah! Should we propose a toast to him?¡±


    Some of the female disciples were screaming, while others wore expressions of entrancement and intoxication.


    As outer-sect disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, this was the first time they had seen their legendary sect leader in such close range. He really was just as handsome, elegant, and graceful as the rumors said¡­


    An Lin was quite familiar with expressions like those. People only had such a lofty impression of him due to their reverence toward him. In reality, he was aware of what he looked like.


    No matter how you looked at it, he was still slightly inferior to Big Brother Cheng in terms of looks.


    An Lin turned toward his reverent disciples and gave them a warm, pleasant smile.


    Many of the female disciples were screaming again upon seeing this.


    He then casually strolled through the plaza, trying to familiarize himself with the outer-sect disciples. After all, these disciples were often completing all sorts of tasks and missions all over the Kingdom of the Nine States for the sake of the sect, so the least he could do as their sect leader was to interact with and get a little closer to them.


    He would drink some wine and chat with some disciples from time to time while asking them about any suggestions or thoughts they might have.


    He politely and euphemistically turned down all of the female disciples who invited him to dance. He was not that type of guy, after all.


    Xu Xiaolan was still around, and he still wanted to live to a ripe, old age.


    After interacting with everyone for a while.


    An Lin took the stage. Thunderous applause had already erupted before he even said anything.


    He looked down at the familiar and unfamiliar faces below the stage with a wide smile on his face.


    An Lin cleared his throat. ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to introduce to you the newest members of our Blood Pavilion. There will be thirteen new members in total, consisting of Cassidy, Tobias, Merlin, Jesse¡­¡±


    A series of Blood Tribe mighty figures wearing red robes with golden hair and crimson eyes made their way onto the stage before bowing and waving at the disciples below the stage with smiles on their faces.


    Each of the disciples drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this lineup.


    ¡°Those thirteen new members are all Return to Void Stage mighty figures, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve heard. And they¡¯re all supposed to be at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage or above. Among them, Tobias and Jesse are Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s way too terrifying! Just the Blood Pavilion alone is probably powerful enough to compete with one of the Nine Imperials now!¡±


    All of the disciples were gasping with admiration and amazement, as were the pavilion lords and elders.


    An expression of amazement appeared on Tang Ximen¡¯s face. ¡°As expected of An Lin. Only he can subdue so many mighty figures.¡±


    Liu Qianhuan was unconvinced. ¡°I can subdue them too! If these people aren¡¯t obedient, I wouldn¡¯t mind giving them a taste of my Starfire Annihilation Cannon!¡±


    Su Qianyun cocked her head to the side with confusion in her dreamy, blue eyes. ¡°Liu Qianhuan, aren¡¯t you supposed to be a young sorceress? Why are you into battleships now?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan replied with a wide smile, ¡°This is all part of my training to be a better young sorceress!¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to admit to the fact that she was sick of throwing around the techniques used by Lux the Lady of Luminosity!


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Su Qianyun nodded even though she didn¡¯t really understand.


    On the stage, An Lin continued his announcement, ¡°Now then, I¡¯ll be announcing the structure of the Blood Pavilion. Firstly, the incumbent pavilion lord of the Blood Pavilion, Bryce, has decided to retire due to old age. The role of pavilion lord will now be undertaken by Tobias, while Cassidy and Merlin will be the deputy pavilion lords. Everyone else will be core disciples of the Blood Pavilion.¡±


    All of the disciples swallowed involuntarily upon hearing this.


    ¡°The Blood Pavilion is probably the most powerful pavilion within the Four Nine Immortal Sect, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Even their weakest disciples are Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figures! Where else are you going to find a pavilion like this? Not even the four great sects are this bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t I only in seclusion for two years? What the hell happened to our Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­¡±


    All of the disciples discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    The Blood Pavilion was the most powerful pavilion in the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    Xiao Ze chuckled to himself, but he did not say anything. The three Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures of his Dragon Pavilion hadn¡¯t even said anything yet. Furthermore, Xiao Tu was already preparing to make a breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage soon.


    Bai Ling also had a similar reaction. The Starfire Battleship of her Purple Star Pavilion hadn¡¯t even launched a salvo yet.


    Tina also raised her tiny, proud chin. She could easily recruit a bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures into her Realm Pavilion. In another century, the Divine Mirror World was going to be far more powerful than anyone here could imagine!


    Thus concluded An Lin¡¯s announcement.


    The small plaza once again became a sea of joy with all types of activities and competitions that yielded astonishingly lavish prizes.


    All of An Lin¡¯s disciples did extremely well in all of the activities.


    For example, Xiao Ze, who ¡°wasn¡¯t that good with words¡±, came first in the love talk competition.


    Not only had Fanny been knocked head over heels by his performance, even some of the female and male disciples felt as if they were falling in love with him!


    An Lin made some extensive notes during that segment.


    Or for example, in a competition to see who was more adorable, Ye Ling imitated mewling kitten to take first place over Da Bai.


    Da Bai was not convinced. He was clearly more adorable than Ye Ling.


    However, the judges were used to seeing Da Bai acting adorable all the time and were somewhat desensitized, which was why Ye Ling¡¯s refreshing display secured her the victory!


    Da Bai had no choice but to accept this verdict.


    There were many fun events similar to this one.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s festivities lasted an entire night.


    The disciples only dispersed the following morning.


    An Lin did not disperse with them. Instead, he was looking at the group of Blood Tribe mighty figures before him with an extremely solemn expression!

 Chapter 1422 - Blood Parameter Experimentation

    There were fourteen Blood Tribe mighty figures in total including Cassidy, Tobias, Merlin, Bryce, and Jesse, all of whom were also looking back at An Lin with solemn expressions.


    ¡°Holy Leader, please tell us what you would like us to do. We would be more than willing to do anything for you!¡± Cassidy spoke in an extremely firm voice with a scorching light in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to make you guys do anything too serious¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression eased slightly as he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°I called all of you here so that you can test my blood.¡±


    Test his blood?


    Fourteen pairs of eyes lit up at the same time.


    ¡°Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Pick me! Pick me!¡±


    ¡°Please pick me, Holy Leader, it would be my honor to complete this grand task!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a blood connoisseur! Let me sample your blood, Holy Leader!¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures were yelling with excitement for a chance to sample An Lin¡¯s blood.


    An Lin had to raise his voice to be heard by these fervent Blood Tribe mighty figures. ¡°Let me finish! Some of you Holy Worshippers may not yet be aware of the nature of my holy blood. Those who can handle my blood will be struck by bliss and satisfaction, but those who can¡¯t will die on the spot. Did I make myself clear?¡±


    ¡°You have! Let me do it, Holy Leader!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it! I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d gladly lay down my life for the Holy Leader!¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures immediately began yelling again.


    They had all tasted An Lin¡¯s blood in the past, and none of them had died. Thus, they were adamant that there was no danger. As such, how could they allow someone else to take this immense pleasure from them?


    An Lin knew what they were thinking, and he provided a patient explanation.


    ¡°Back when I was at the Soul Formation Stage, Return to Void Initial Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures were able to handle my holy blood.


    ¡°However, after I achieved the initial success stage on my body of the War God, my holy blood became lethal to all Return to Void Initial Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures! Only those who were at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage or above could safely ingest my blood. I am now a Return to Void Stage cultivator. Do you see where I¡¯m getting at?¡±


    Each of the Blood Tribe mighty figures drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    The Holy Leader¡¯s holy blood could become more powerful?


    He could already poison Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figures to death at just the Soul Formation Stage. Now that he was at the Return to Void Stage himself, would they really be able to ingest his blood without dying?


    The Return to Void Intermediate Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures were beginning to hesitate¡­


    They felt like there was a very high probability that they would die from ingesting the newest edition of holy blood.


    It was extremely satisfying, but they couldn¡¯t just throw away their lives for a moment of bliss! If they remained alive, they could taste that satisfaction countless times. To give up one¡¯s life for just one instance of satisfaction would make one a stupid c*nt!


    All of the Holy Worshippers became undecided. They were fervent and extremely loyal, but they were not stupid. It was simply not worth risking their lives for something like this.


    The enthusiasm in the air instantly cooled.


    Just as all of the Blood Tribe mighty figures were at a loss for what to do, a figure stepped forward among their ranks!


    ¡°Allow me, Holy Leader!¡± A brawny man with a buzz cut looked at An Lin with a firm expression. ¡°If I die, then there¡¯s no point in doing any more tests on the holy blood.¡±


    This man was none other than the Return to Void Final Stage Tobias, who was also the pavilion lord of the Blood Pavilion!


    The thirteen other Blood Tribe mighty figures were all struck by a sense of admiration at the sight of the selfless Tobias.


    It wasn¡¯t easy for Tobias to reach the Return to Void Final Stage, but he was still willing to take this risk.


    This was their gallant, heroic Blood Pavilion Lord!


    An Lin looked at Tobias with an expression of approval before patting his shoulder with a smile. ¡°I was definitely right about you. Good on you! However, I don¡¯t need a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure at the moment as there are people who can be tested in your stead.¡±


    Tobias faltered slightly with a confused expression on his face. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Tina suddenly fished out a black ball from her storage before waving it around with a dainty smile on her face. ¡°The three holy golden guardians! I still have them!¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures¡¯ expressions shifted upon hearing this.


    The three holy golden guardians¡ªAda, Jin Yao, and Jin Ling!


    They were all Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures of the Blood Tribe, and the three of them could come together to unleash a special mystic technique, which allowed them to unleash Dao Integration Stage power for a short time!


    ¡°Their position is only just below the emperors and Holy Disciples in the Blood Tribe! It¡¯s extraordinary that you were able to capture them!¡± Cassidy¡¯s eyes were rippling with shock.


    ¡°Mistress Tina sure is impressive! To think that you can capture all three holy golden guardians alive!¡± Merlin was also quite astonished.


    The holy golden guardians were all extremely powerful, and it was certainly not an easy task to capture all three of them alive.


    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough with the flattery.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°We can use them to test my blood, and that will make it safer for you guys when ingesting my new blood.¡±


    He turned to Tina as he said, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    Tina nodded before flying up from An Lin¡¯s shoulder and tossing the black ball toward An Lin. ¡°Come on in, Pikachu!¡±


    Whoosh!


    A white light enveloped An Lin.


    An Lin could sense an irresistible spatial suction power from within the light.


    He did not try to resist and was instantly sucked in.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Holy Leader!¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures were given a fright upon seeing An Lin being sucked into that small ball.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be very safe inside my Pokeball.¡± Tina carefully retrieved the Pokeball before casting her divine sense into it.


    An Lin was struck by a rush of dizziness, and when he regained his vision, he found himself in a scenic paradise with lush mountains, clear lakes, and an abundance of beautiful creatures.


    Wasn¡¯t this place a little too comfortable to act as a cage?


    Bam bam bam¡­


    The sound of rhythmic pounding could be heard from a nearby mountain.


    An Lin made his way over to discover a man with a black fox tail and fox ears swinging a pickaxe into a strange-looking black mountain in order to excavate the black crystals within.


    Each of his strikes was imbued with the power of the divine dao, but the black mountain was extraordinarily resolute, and he had to chip away for a long time to excavate a tiny little crystal.


    ¡°I only need to excavate three tons of crystals today before I can rest.¡± The black fox man was dripping with sweat, but he wore a buoyant smile on his face. ¡°Today, Goddess Tina has decreased my workload by five hundred grams. Long live, Goddess Tina!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    This black fox had been completely domesticated¡­


    He was a Return to Void Stage sword immortal! Couldn¡¯t he live with a bit more backbone?


    The black fox man seemed to have sensed his presence, and he looked up with a casual smile. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ve got a newbie here, have we? You better know your place here. Tina is the paramount goddess here. Don¡¯t even defy Goddess Tina, or¡­¡±


    He turned around as he spoke, but his words immediately got caught in his throat at the sight of An Lin.


    His expression slowly transitioned from astonishment to excitement.


    ¡°An¡­ An, An¡­ Master An Lin!¡±


    The black fox almost shed tears of joy at the sight of An Lin, and he immediately hurried over. ¡°Are you here to release me? I¡¯ve been working very hard every day, and I¡¯ve been a very obedient fox!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not here for you today. Have you seen three Blood Tribe women?¡±


    The man nodded incessantly. ¡°I know where they are. If you release me, I¡¯ll reveal their location to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, do you think you¡¯re in a situation to negotiate?¡± An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°Tell me where they are, or I¡¯ll get Tina to increase your daily workload by a ton!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re on that mountain.¡± The black fox man immediately pointed toward a certain mountain.


    An Lin nodded, and his body instantly disappeared on the spot.


    He soon found the three holy golden guardians, upon which he was given quite a fright.

 Chapter 1423 - Triplets

    The three holy golden guardians were cowering into the rock face, trembling with fear.


    Standing before them was a man with a vulgar smile on his face.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Keep running! Let¡¯s see where else you can run to!¡±


    The man licked his lips with relish as he spoke.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not for the fact that our power has been sealed, we wouldn¡¯t be scared of you!¡± Ada gritted her teeth with rage.


    ¡°Quit yapping! Do you concede or not?¡± He chuckled as he pulled out a whip. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m going to have to whip you!¡±


    Ada, Jin Yao, and Jin Ling all adopted determined expressions.


    ¡°An Lin, if you¡¯re going to kill us, then just do it!¡± the three holy golden guardians yelled in unison.


    That¡¯s right, the man with the whip was in the form of An Lin!


    The real An Lin was dumbstruck as he looked on from the side.


    He couldn¡¯t stand by idly any longer when he saw the man pull out his whip, and he immediately charged out and grabbed the man¡¯s wrist. ¡°Who the f*ck are you going to whip?¡±


    The man faltered slightly before turning to look at the man behind him, who looked exactly the same as him.


    The holy golden guardians were also staring at the two identical An Lins with dumbstruck expressions. So one An Lin had popped up out of nowhere to stop the other An Lin?


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re twins?¡± Jin Ling felt as if she had solved the mystery.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Twins my a*s!¡±


    Splat!


    He slapped the fake An Lin to the ground before looking up into the sky. ¡°Little Na, I think you owe me an explanation¡­¡±


    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I seem to have forgotten to get rid of the fake An Lin.¡±


    Tina¡¯s apologetic voice sounded from above.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an explanation. I want an explanation,¡± An Lin insisted with a dark expression.


    ¡°Well, I felt like you were more menacing than me, so I decided to use your appearance to discipline them as that would work better,¡± Tina explained in a soft voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you made me into such a vulgar form?¡± An Lin felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart. Where had that innocent, pure little fairy gone?


    Return my Little Na to me!!!


    Ada and the others finally figured it out. So that vulgar An Lin was fake?!


    ¡°The¡­ the thing is, if I don¡¯t make you a bit vulgar, they won¡¯t be scared¡­¡± Tina¡¯s voice was starting to sound a little guilty as she spoke.


    An Lin was completely speechless.


    Slap!


    He slapped the fake An Lin into oblivion.


    Ada, Jin Yao, and Jin Ling¡¯s features paled slightly from fright upon seeing this.


    An Lin then turned to face the Blood Tribe¡¯s renowned three holy golden guardians.


    However, he faltered again upon seeing them.


    All three women wore golden robes with beautiful, regal features. However, that wasn¡¯t the point.


    The point was¡­ All three of them looked exactly the same!


    Aside from the fact that Ada had short, golden hair, while Jin Yao and Jin Ling both had long, wavy golden hair, all three of them were identical, from their crimson eyes and intricate noses to their cherry lips!


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin thought that this was another one of Tina¡¯s pranks. ¡°Little Na, stop that!¡±


    ¡°What is it this time? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Tina was a little confused.


    An Lin pointed at the three women in front of him. ¡°Why do they all look exactly the same? You¡¯re not satisfied with making a fake An Lin, and you had to make fake Adas as well?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re triplets.¡± Ada glanced at An Lin with a speechless expression.


    ¡°Hah?¡± An Lin turned to Ada with astonishment on his face, only to discover that all three of the women were staring at him as if they were looking at an idiot.


    He suddenly understood why Jin Ling would come to the conclusion that he and the fake An Lin were twins. Jin Ling, Jin Yao, and Ada were triplets!


    During the battle, only Ada had revealed her face, while the other two were obscured under black robes¡­


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath, and he suddenly became quite excited.


    He looked at the three tall and slender beauties with voluptuous bodies before him, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you thinking?¡± Ada could sense a sinister light in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and she took a couple of steps backward with a cautious expression on her face.


    The An Lin now really looked like that fake An Lin!


    ¡°Not much. I just want to let all of you taste my big treasure¡­¡± An Lin approached the three holy golden guardians with a smile.


    Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao¡¯s features all paled upon hearing this.


    Their powers had all been sealed by this space, so if An Lin really did want to do something to them¡­


    ¡°You¡­ you better not take another step¡­¡± Jin Yao drew her golden longsword and let loose a loud cry.


    ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    ¡°If you keep going¡­¡± Tears welled up in Jin Yao¡¯s eyes as she laid the blade of her longsword on her neck. ¡°I¡¯ll die right here, right now!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected of the first holy golden guardian sealed away into Little Na¡¯s Pokeball, she sure was an idiot.


    An Lin gripped the air with his hand.


    Crack!


    Spatial congealment!


    Jin Yao¡¯s body was frozen in place and completely immobilized.


    The three sealed women were no different from mortals, and An Lin could do with them whatever he liked. As such, there was no point in threatening him with death.


    The triplets were all in despair upon coming to this realization.


    ¡°By the way, who¡¯s the big sister, and who¡¯s the little sister?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Ada stepped forward and pursed her lips with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯m the big sister. If you want to do something¡­ then do it to me and leave those two alone!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, the big sister looks to be the most seductive one.¡± An Lin smacked his lips with a sinister chuckle.


    Even though Ada had already steeled herself, she still couldn¡¯t help but take a couple of steps backward upon seeing An Lin¡¯s sinister expression.


    However, to her surprise, An Lin didn¡¯t corner her. Instead, he sat down onto a rock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person you think I am. I¡¯m here to give you a chance at freedom. If you do just one thing for me, I¡¯ll let all of you go free,¡± An Lin reassured.


    The three holy golden guardians¡¯ faces lit up with excitement upon hearing this.


    They had thought they were going to have to endure some grueling torture here. They didn¡¯t think that they would have a chance to go free so soon.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Ada asked.


    An Lin replied with a smile, ¡°Drink my blood. Drink a drop of my blood, and I¡¯ll set you free.¡±


    ¡°Drink your blood?¡± Ada was a little confused. ¡°What kind of condition is that?¡±


    ¡°My blood is very special.¡± An Lin looked at the three women before him with a serious expression. ¡°There¡¯s a good chance that you¡¯ll die after drinking it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, us Blood Tribe cultivators have been drinking blood from all types of living beings since birth. There is no blood we cannot ingest!¡± Jin Ling chuckled coldly with a scornful expression. ¡°Big Sister, let me drink it!¡±

 Chapter 1424 - I Suddenly Want to Join Our Enemies

    ¡°No!¡± Ada held Jin Ling back before turning to look at An Lin with a frosty expression. ¡°You have to swear a dao heart vow that you¡¯ll let us go once we drink your blood.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I can do that.¡± An Lin chuckled before immediately swearing a dao heart vow.


    All three of them became even more excited upon hearing An Lin actually swear the vow.


    ¡°He¡¯s really doing it! That means his blood could actually be dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°We want freedom, but we could be paying for it with our lives.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest sibling, so let me go first,¡± Ada insisted.


    Jin Yao was unconvinced. ¡°You were only born a few seconds before me, so that¡¯s nothing! I have the biggest breasts, so I should go first!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Jin Ling also wanted to volunteer as a tribute, but she was the youngest and had the smallest breasts, so she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    These sisters sure were close with one another¡­


    They were clambering to die first.


    In the end, it was still Ada who ended up standing before An Lin.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I hope you can deliver on your vow,¡± Ada said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let you go if you still want freedom when the time comes.¡± An Lin nodded earnestly.


    Ada took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m ready.¡±


    An Lin raised her head. ¡°Little Na, undo the seal on Ada.¡±


    He was afraid that the seal would yield inaccurate test results.


    In the next instant, Ada felt her power return to her body.


    She was quite elated, and at the same time, she turned to An Lin. A bold thought appeared in her mind.


    However, she repressed those thoughts upon recalling An Lin¡¯s battle with Yi Deng.


    An Lin extended a finger, which he used to slit his wrist. A few drops of blood hovered in the air.


    Ada faced the few drops of blood as if she were being confronted by an extremely dangerous adversary.


    However, her eyes began to glaze over as the blood drew closer to her.


    ¡°This smell¡­ It¡¯s so good¡­¡±


    Ada muttered, ¡°This is an absolutely irresistible scent¡­¡±


    She voluntarily extended her tongue and caught An Lin¡¯s blood before swallowing it.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Ada¡¯s eyes widened almost instantaneously, and her body began to shudder.


    ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, are you alright?¡±


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao were both quite alarmed to see Ada¡¯s reaction.


    Ada turned to them with an intoxicated flush on her face. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±


    Jin Ling: ¡°???¡±


    Jin Yao¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Ada seemed to be still savoring the blood and completely ignored Jin Yao as she muttered to herself, ¡°This blood seems to have cleansed my body of all of its impurities and taken me to a higher level of existence¡­ This must be true life! This must be a perfect life, the unique life¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Big Sister has gone insane.¡± Jin Yao wore an expression of crushing despair.


    Jin Ling turned to An Lin with irrepressible rage in her eyes. ¡°You b*stard! Didn¡¯t you say that it would only be dangerous to drink the blood? Why has my big sister become mentally impaired?!¡±


    Slap!


    Jin Ling was slapped to the ground by Ada. ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to Master An Lin!¡±


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao: ¡°???¡±


    Ada raised her head to look at An Lin with a conflicted expression.


    Her cheeks were still flushed, and she clenched her fists tightly, as if she was resisting something.


    Moments later, her entire body relaxed as if she had seen the truth. ¡°I finally know why so many Blood Tribe mighty figures are willing to follow the Holy Leader now. The answer lies in this blood.¡±


    An Lin also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It looks like my blood can still be safely ingested by Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures.¡±


    Ada looked at An Lin with a fervent expression. ¡°This is not the blood any living being should have. I¡¯ve never seen such glorious blood. Who are you?¡±


    An Lin splayed his hands open with a calm expression. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m the Holy Leader. I¡¯m the man who can give your Blood Tribe a true future!¡±


    If this were in the past, Ada would have regarded An Lin as a stupid c*nt for saying something like this.


    However, after tasting his blood, Ada shuddered, and she clasped her hand to her chest as an intoxicated yet pained expression appeared on her face. ¡°How could this be? Why is it you¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jin Yao asked in concern.


    Jin Ling glared at An Lin and harrumphed coldly. ¡°That man must have given her some poison to confuse her emotions!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not poison. My blood has shown her the true meaning of life. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have a taste as well¡­¡± An Lin slit his wrist again and produced a few drops of blood for each of them.


    Ada did not try to stop him.


    She felt like it would be a huge tragedy if her two sisters missed out on the chance to sample such perfect blood. To be honest, it was already a show of just how much she loved them that she wasn¡¯t fighting them for those drops of blood¡­


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao were initially planning to slap the drops of blood away.


    However, both of them faltered upon catching a whiff of the blood, and they simply couldn¡¯t help but stick out their tongues and carefully lick the blood like a pair of tentative kittens.


    A brand new world was then opened up to them¡­


    ¡°How could this be? What kind of blood is this?¡± Jin Ling¡¯s breathing accelerated.


    ¡°Master An Lin, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Jin Yao pleaded, ¡°Can you please give me another few drops?¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re free now, so piss off!¡±


    Jin Yao looked at An Lin with a pitiable expression and did not go anywhere.


    Jin Ling was also staring at An Lin, barely repressing the urge to beg for blood herself.


    Ada was enraged upon seeing this. ¡°Look at you two! Can¡¯t you show a little more backbone?¡±


    She strode toward An Lin with a domineering expression as she spoke, ¡°Tell us what we need to do for you to give us more blood to drink!¡±


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao¡¯s mouths gaped open.


    This was the backbone their big sister was talking about?


    So she was pleading for blood, but doing it with a backbone?


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s very simple. Establish a slave contract with me, and I¡¯ll reward you with some blood when I¡¯m in a good mood!¡±


    That¡¯s right! An Lin never intended on giving the holy golden guardians freedom! These three were all extremely powerful, so he would be releasing three formidable foes for himself if he were to set them free.


    Even though An Lin had vowed to give them freedom, they were free to stay by his side if they wanted to! An Lin was confident that they would be unable to resist the temptation of his blood and would follow him of their own volition!


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Has this been your plan all along? Do you think I¡¯ll fall for it? You¡¯re too naive! I am a holy golden guardian under Empress Helen¡­¡± Ada spat through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Ah! Big Sister, I¡¯ve fallen for it!¡± Jin Yao let loose a loud cry.


    ¡°Big Sister, I¡­ I¡¯ve also fallen for it,¡± Jin Ling mumbled.


    At the same time, she was looking at An Lin with a tense expression of anticipation.


    Ada: ¡°¡­¡±


    They were making things quite difficult for her. She suddenly also wanted to join the enemy!


    After an extended period of internal struggle, Ada finally shed tears of resignation. ¡°Sisters, I¡¯ll fall into depravity with you!¡±


    Thus, An Lin was able to conquer the triplets within Tina¡¯s Pokeball!

 Chapter 1425 - Feeding Blood to a Criminal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The three holy golden guardians were successfully converted into Holy Worshippers of the Holy Blood Cult.


    An Lin was quite pleased and bestowed upon them a milliliter of blood each.


    The three sisters were instantly over the moon, making An Lin suspect whether they had actually ever been loyal to the Blood Tribe at all.


    ¡°Holy Leader, can we come out now?¡± Ada¡¯s expression was filled with anticipation.


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course you can.¡±


    They had already established slave contracts with him, and his holy blood presented a lethal temptation to all of them, so the three sisters were extremely obedient toward him.


    For some reason, An Lin suddenly thought of Emperor An Mang.


    Emperor An Mang was the only Blood Tribe cultivator who had managed to withstand the temptation of his blood. An Lin felt like he was quite an admirable man. At the same time, he was wondering if Emperor An Mang had recovered yet¡­


    Tina released An Lin, Ada, Jin Yao, and Jin Ling at the same time from her Pokeball.


    An Lin was immediately greeted by the sight of all of the Blood Tribe mighty figures looking at him with anticipation in their eyes.


    ¡°My God, they are really the three holy golden guardians!¡±


    ¡°They really were in Mistress Tina¡¯s ball! And from the looks of it, have they already been tamed by the Holy Leader?¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures were discussing quietly among themselves.


    An Lin cleared his throat. ¡°Let me introduce to you all the three newest core disciples of our Blood Pavilion, Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao!¡±


    Clap clap clap!


    Enthusiastic applause erupted.


    ¡°Hello to all of you. Please look after us in the future.¡±


    Ada delivered a somewhat stiff address.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel like this situation was a little awkward. They had been sworn enemies only a few days ago, but they were now comrades. This was simply too drastic a change for her to handle in such a short time.


    However, Cassidy and the others were very warm and welcoming to Ada and her sister, as if they were benevolent elderly people welcoming lost children who had just found their way.


    ¡°Big Sister Ada, have you finally become aware of our Holy Leader¡¯s charm?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone who can remain immune to the Holy Leader¡¯s blood!¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ada, I was thinking about you when recruiting Holy Worshippers, but you were too close to Empress Helen, so it would¡¯ve been too risky. Who would have thought that fate would bring all of us together anyway!¡±


    The three Holy Disciples were extremely warm and inviting, thereby alleviating a lot of the awkwardness the three holy golden guardians were experiencing.


    An Lin was quite happy to see the triplets being accepted so easily.


    He clapped his hands together to draw everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Alright, I can now announce that my holy blood is safe to ingest for Return to Void Final Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures.¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures instantly erupted into raucous cheers upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We have hope now!¡±


    ¡°What about Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figures?¡±


    ¡°Holy Leader, I¡¯m a mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and I¡¯m willing to volunteer myself as a tribute!¡±


    One of the Holy Worshippers stepped forward with scorching reverence in their eyes.


    Cassidy and Merlin were also determined to become test subjects.


    ¡°Stop fighting. I can¡¯t let any of you take the risk. We can just go the Dark Marshlands and capture a Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figure as a test subject.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon seeing this.


    All of the disciples were instantly enlightened and volunteered to travel to the Dark Marshlands and carry out this task.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Jin Yao spoke in a soft voice, ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a Return to Void Intermediate Stage Blood Tribe mighty figure, I think I can provide one.¡±


    Everyone turned toward Jin Yao upon hearing this.


    Jin Yao gently detached the golden and jade bracelet on her wrist. ¡°This is an immortal-rank spatial treasure that can house living beings. It¡¯s a prison used by Empress Helen to lock away Blood Tribe cultivators who have committed particularly heinous crimes, and it just so happens that a Return to Void Intermediate Stage fugitive is in there right now¡­¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this. ¡°That¡¯s great, Little Yao! Release that fugitive now!¡±


    ¡°L¡­ Little Yao?¡± Jin Yao blushed. No one had ever called her that before.


    However, she didn¡¯t say anything about it and released the Return to Void Intermediate Stage Blood Tribe mighty figure from her bracelet.


    Thump!


    A man with all four limbs bound by peculiar chains knelt to the ground.


    ¡°Hehe, is Empress Helen finally willing to let me go?¡± A man with unkempt hair chuckled. ¡°She should¡¯ve done so a long time ago. I¡¯m a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, and there¡¯s no point in keeping me confined in a prison. It¡¯s much better to let me out and put me to work¡­ Huh?¡±


    He faltered slightly at what he saw. ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    He was surrounded by a bunch of Blood Tribe mighty figures, all of whom were looking at him with ¡°friendly¡± expressions.


    He recognized most of them. These were all extremely renowned Blood Tribe mighty figures who were no weaker than him¡­


    He felt like things weren¡¯t quite what he imagined them to be like.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar young man appeared before him with a smile. ¡°Let you go? That¡¯s not going to happen. However, I have to congratulate you, brother, as you¡¯re going to be able to sample the most delicious blood in this world.¡±


    The bound Blood Tribe mighty figure chuckled coldly. ¡°Who the f*ck do you think you are, human? Quit looking at me like that! You were probably still in your diapers when I was standing at the pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    He could sense that An Lin was only at the Return to Void Initial Stage, and a scornful expression appeared on his face.


    To his astonishment, all of the Blood Tribe mighty figures present instantly exploded with rage.


    ¡°Holy Leader, this piece of sh*t dares to insult you! Let me kill him!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill him just yet! The Holy Leader wants to use him, let¡¯s just torture him instead!¡±


    ¡°Unforgivable! He must be subjected to the most brutal torture imaginable!¡±


    One terrifyingly powerful Blood Tribe mighty figure after another roared with rage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all those who insult the Holy Leader will regret ever being born!¡± Ada also harrumphed coldly.


    In her eyes, the Holy Leader was the most perfect living being. How dare a piece of scum like this insult the Holy Leader?!


    The Blood Tribe fugitive was dumbstruck. All he did was insult this normal-looking human, but he had somehow managed to enrage all of the Blood Tribe mighty figures present!


    Even the three vastly renowned holy golden guardians were enraged beyond belief. They probably wouldn¡¯t even react this vehemently if he were insulting Empress Helen!


    Even an idiot knew that the man standing before him was no ordinary human!


    ¡°Please forgive me, Holy Leader! I sincerely apologize for my rudeness, and I only ask that you may consider sparing my life!¡± The Blood Tribe fugitive immediately kowtowed to An Lin.


    A true man knows when to back down!


    An Lin was startled by how decisive the man was, and he accidentally dropped his blood straight into his mouth.


    ¡°Ah! What did you feed me?!¡± the man yelled.


    ¡°Ah¡­ This flavor¡­¡±


    One second later, an intoxicated expression appeared on his face as the feeling of extreme bliss traveled through his entire body.


    All of the Blood Tribe disciples were so envious of him that they wanted to be him!


    However, all of a sudden, the man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he abruptly clasped a hand over his heart!

 Chapter 1426 - The Mystery of the Blood

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The Blood Tribe fugitive clutched at his heart with an agonized expression.


    At the same time, his vitality was quickly flowing away.


    An Lin had a bad feeling upon seeing this. It looked like his blood was unbearable to Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivators?


    The Blood Tribe fugitive was still struggling. His ecstasy and bliss had now completely given way to excruciating agony.


    The other Return to Void Intermediate Stage mighty figures were also getting scared upon seeing this.


    They weren¡¯t scared of the pain. They were much more terrified about the prospect of never being able to taste the holy blood again!


    ¡°You can do it! Persevere through this!¡±


    Some of the Blood Tribe mighty figures were already cheering the fugitive on.


    The Blood Tribe fugitive clutched at his heart, which was now glowing with a strange red light.


    All of a sudden, the red light became extremely dazzling.


    When the red light dissipated, the fugitive was revealed with his eyes and mouth wide open, and his body completely shriveled and lifeless.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± Cassidy shed tears of grief.


    ¡°Am I unable to taste the holy blood again?¡± Tears also welled up in Merlin¡¯s eyes. He was so depressed that he wanted to die.


    All of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage Blood Tribe mighty figures were extremely distraught upon witnessing the death of the Blood Tribe fugitive.


    Ada finally understood why An Lin was telling them his blood was dangerous. At the same time, they were quite elated. Didn¡¯t this mean that they would have significantly fewer competitors clambering for the Holy Leader¡¯s blood?


    Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao seemed to have all realized this at the same time, and they smiled elatedly.


    An Lin offered words of comfort, ¡°Don¡¯t be too depressed. Just attain your divine dao and break through to the Return to Void Final Stage. You can make this your target, and all of you will be able to taste my holy blood when that time comes!¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe mighty figures finally recovered some of their morale upon hearing this.


    Cassidy and Merlin were both at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and they had never been more motivated in their entire lives!


    ¡°Holy Leader, we¡¯ll be sure to do our absolute best!¡± Cassidy spoke with a firm expression. She was going to do her best to suck him dry!


    An Lin nodded with a faint smile. ¡°Alright, you guys take a rest. I still have to apply for your legal citizenship at the Kingdom of the Nine States with the Celestial Thearch.¡±


    He then added with a stern expression, ¡°By the way, none of you are allowed to suck the blood of other innocent living beings here. If something like that happens, I¡¯ll execute you on the spot.¡±


    Tobias was confused. ¡°Why would we eat sh*t?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    After tasting An Lin¡¯s blood, the blood of other living beings was no different to sh*t.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this, but at the same time, he was quite reassured by their reaction.


    He returned to his living quarters before pulling out Xue Mengmeng from his storage ring.


    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you let me meet those little rascals?¡± Xue Mengmeng wobbled its head around as it spoke. ¡°They have yet to be won over by my greatness.¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright, now¡¯s not the time to flex. I only released you now to discuss some matters about my blood.¡±


    Xue Mengmeng¡¯s eyes immediately lit up with excitement at the mention of blood.


    Even though it didn¡¯t have eyes, its two eye sockets glowed with red light, which was actually a little adorable.


    ¡°Sure! I¡¯d love to discuss Master¡¯s blood! You can talk about anything you want with me. It would be perfect if you could reward me with a few drops of blood!¡± Xue Mengmeng was ecstatic.


    ¡°That would depend on your performance.¡± An Lin did not refuse. ¡°What do you think my blood is?¡±


    Xue Mengmeng raised its arms to the sky. ¡°Your blood is light, your blood is the future, your blood is the true meaning of life!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Quit sucking up to me! I want to hear some useful information! I¡¯m just an ordinary cultivator, how did I end up with such powerful blood?¡±


    The reason why he was asking Xue Mengmeng was that Xue Mengmeng was the skeleton of the Blood Patriarch, who would¡¯ve been much more knowledgeable about blood and life than the average Blood Tribe mighty figure!


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xue Mengmeng tapped its skulls with a contemplative expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re an ordinary cultivator? Are you f*cking kidding me?¡± Xue Mengmeng said, ¡°Give me another drop of your blood to drink, and I¡¯ll analyze it.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Regardless of whether Xue Mengmeng was just trying to swindle blood from him, An Lin still gave it a drop of his blood.


    Xue Mengmeng immediately pounced on it like a starving wolf, making sounds of bliss and satisfaction in the process.


    After a while, it smacked its lips and delivered its analysis.


    ¡°Master, how are you an ordinary cultivator? Your blood is the purest among all living beings I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯re not a living being that belongs to this world!


    ¡°I can glean the true meaning of life from drinking your blood! If our Blood Tribe wants to rise to even greater heights and continue to evolve, we need to make your blood our target and direction!¡±


    ¡°Give me something useful!¡± An Lin yelled in a stern voice.


    Xue Mengmeng shuddered before nodding its head. ¡°I can think of two reasons why your blood could be so perfect. Firstly, you must have a special constitution that makes you very intimate with the Heavenly Dao from birth. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the Tian Ming Dao Physique, right?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock, but he still maintained a calm smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would know so much¡­¡±


    Xue Mengmeng gave an honest reply as he said, ¡°Well, I may only be a skeleton, but I¡¯ve inherited some of the Blood Patriarch¡¯s knowledge and experiences.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Please continue.¡±


    ¡°The Tian Ming Dao Physique makes one very close to the Heavenly Dao, and all living beings with this constitution possess extremely pure blood. On top of that, it makes cultivation extremely easy, so it¡¯s no exaggeration to refer to it as the blood of the Heavenly Dao¡­ Blood of this type is extremely good but not quite perfect.¡±


    Xue Mengmeng looked at An Lin with a scorching light in its eye sockets. ¡°Hence, I¡¯m speculating that you have another type of power outside of my understanding within your body.


    ¡°It can continue to improve your body and make your blood even more perfect than it originally was! Actually, it¡¯s making your entire body more perfect, not just your blood!¡±


    An Lin understood now.


    His natural constitution had been further perfected by the system, thereby resulting in his current body.


    ¡°Is this a blessing or a curse?¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    Xue Mengmeng was extremely excited. ¡°If this is a curse, then let me take it! A body of such outrageous perfection is something I¡¯ve been searching for my entire life! Don¡¯t take such vast fortune for granted!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    Vast fortune my f*cking a*s!


    This was just his accursed system!


    ¡°Alright, if this really is a curse, then I¡¯ll be offloading it onto you.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying, Master?¡± Xue Mengmeng was perplexed.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything before putting Xue Mengmeng back into his storage ring.


    At the same time, he made a decision.


    If he ever figured out how to transfer the system someday, he would offload it to Xue Mengmeng first!

 Chapter 1427 - The Insane System Missions

    An Lin composed himself before turning his attention to his system.


    A few new missions had actually already appeared on his system when he broke through to the Return to Void Stage. However, all of them were insanely difficult.


    The only one in which he had made any progress was his cultivation base mission.


    He had actually already taken massive strides toward advancing to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    [Return to Void Intermediate Stage: Beat nine Dao Integration Stage living beings into submission. Current progress: 3/9.]


    An Lin was actually in complete despair when he first saw this mission.


    He had only just progressed to the Return to Void Stage, and the system was already telling him to beat nine Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures into submission? Just how high of an opinion did this system have of him?!


    An Lin immediately banished the system in a fit of rage.


    However, only a short time had passed before he really beat a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure into submission. In fact, he had beaten three of them into submission.


    This was the list: Immortal King Feng Wuya, Emperor Yi Deng, and Emperor An Mang.


    Strictly speaking, Emperor An Mang had been subdued by his blood and not beaten into submission.


    An Lin felt like this was a pretty good method to use. He was planning to make another trip to the Blood Tribe soon and letting the two other Blood Tribe emperors taste his blood as well.


    There was also a condition for the Great Divine Might Technique to progress to the Super Divine Might Technique¡­


    [Super Divine Might Technique mission condition: Beat a God of Creation Stage living being into submission.]


    What the f*ck!? Were God of Creation Stage living beings a joke to the system?


    Nuwa could easily beat him into submission, but how was he supposed to beat a living being of Nuwa¡¯s caliber into submission?


    This was a bullsh*t mission!


    An Lin almost thought about pulling Tina aside and beat her up, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it.


    Little Na was so adorable, how could he bear to beat her up?


    ¡°Little Na.¡± An Lin looked at the little fairy sitting on his shoulder with a distraught expression.


    ¡°Hmm? What is it, Giant An Lin?¡±


    Tina opened her bleary eyes and pulled on An Lin¡¯s earlobe with a confused expression.


    ¡°Are you at the God of Creation Stage?¡± An Lin asked.


    Tina shook her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not. I only have the ability to create worlds, but my cultivation base is only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Lin nodded with a hint of disappointment.


    Little Na was so adorable, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt her¡­


    An Lin then looked at another mission.


    This was a spell technique mission, and it was the most powerful one in the history of the system!


    It was a high-rank War God spell technique!


    The Six Strikes of the War God and the Origin Energy of the Netherworld were all only intermediate-rank War God spell techniques, so a high-rank War God spell technique must have been an extremely bad*ss one.


    [High-rank War God mystical technique: Dark Immortal Transformation.


    [Condition for obtaining the mystical technique: Obtain the essential remains of the Heavenly True Immortal and consume it.]


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck when he first saw this mission condition.


    What the hell was this Heavenly True Immortal?


    Did something like that really exist on the Tai Chu Continent?


    He didn¡¯t think too much of it at that time, but he wanted to learn about it now.


    An Lin thought about it and determined that the Celestial Thearch was probably the right person to ask about this. He already stood at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Court, so he should know all of the powerful immortals in this world.


    With this in mind, An Lin contacted the Celestial Thearch via voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Hey, Heavenly Court War God, what good news do you have for me this time?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch greeted him with a warm, enthusiastic smile.


    An Lin¡¯s battle in the Dark Marshlands had shaken the entire continent.


    His Four Nine Immortal Sect was well and truly renowned across the entire continent, but at the same time, he was the Heavenly Court War God, so the Heavenly Court¡¯s authority and position on the continent was further cemented as a result.


    The Celestial Thearch knew that An Lin had extraordinary potential, but he didn¡¯t think that he would tap into this potential so quickly.


    It had only been a few years, and he was already the pride of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, I have a question I want to ask you. Do you know what the Heavenly True Immortal is?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°The what True Immortal?¡± The Celestial Thearch faltered slightly upon hearing this.


    ¡°The Heavenly True Immortal,¡± An Lin repeated.


    ¡°Is this a fictional character or a trick question?¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ I¡¯m serious.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch also took this question more seriously upon hearing this.


    He replied after a short while, ¡°I do have some recollection of this¡­ About a million years ago, I may have seen that name on an ancient plaque on the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°That long ago?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch replied, ¡°It really was a long long time ago. I had almost forgotten about this name¡­ The Heavenly True Immortal was a very sought after title.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± An Lin asked with excitement welling up in his heart.


    The Celestial Thearch replied, ¡°Everyone knows that Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures have fused their dao with heaven and earth and can, therefore, attain an indefinite lifespan¡­ However, even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures can still die¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the Heavenly True Immortal different?¡± An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock.


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re different. The Heavenly True Immortal is an existence that transcends beyond the worlds. Even if heaven and earth were destroyed and the sun and moon were snuffed out, they would still be able to exist for all of eternity,¡± the Celestial Thearch elaborated.


    An Lin was given a fright upon hearing this. ¡°How could there be such a bad*ss person in this world?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch heaved a faint sigh. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There were only a few vague pieces of information left on the ancient plaque, and this was all of the information that I could decipher. In any case, the Heavenly True Immortal is at least a being comparable to Nuwa or perhaps on an even higher level¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    In that case, this mission was no longer just difficult. It was unimaginably insane!


    How could he be expected to complete such a freakish mission?!


    ¡°That¡¯s all the information I have regarding the Heavenly True Immortal.¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s words were intermingled with a sense of yearning. ¡°A legendary figure like this is something all cultivators yearn for.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    He really did yearn for the Heavenly True Immortal. In fact, he had to eat their bones¡­


    An Lin cut off the voice transmission with a dejected expression on his face. After learning about these details, he was in even more despair. This was basically an impossible mission!


    Thank God this mission had no punishment for mission failure.


    Otherwise, An Lin would probably have to be impotent for countless years!


    Wait, why was he thinking about impotence?


    An Lin shuddered and immediately banished this thought from his mind!


    He couldn¡¯t allow concepts like this to take root in his subconsciousness!

 Chapter 1428 - The Eagerly Anticipated Day

    At the moment, none of these three system missions would be simple to complete.


    An Lin could only set them aside for now to some more important things.


    He gathered all of the core higher-ups in the Four Nine Immortal Sect for a conference.


    Bai Xian wore her professional white lab coat and presented her findings.


    ¡°Among the resources our sect leader has brought back from the Divine Source Continent, we have sold off all of the superfluous items to sects and merchants across the entire continent and earned three hundred and fifty-six million six hundred and ten thousand spirit stones as a result!¡±


    An Lin nodded slightly before turning to everyone with a smile. ¡°Now that we have enough money, what does everyone think about my idea?¡±


    ¡°I concur!¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately expressed her approval.


    ¡°Money is made to be spent! I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a very long time. I also concur!¡± Liu Qianhuan chimed in with a broad grin.


    ¡°Our Four Nine Immortal Sect has become the fifth most powerful sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States, so it¡¯s about time we caught up to the other four great sects.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about this day.¡± Su Qianyun¡¯s dreamy blue eyes flashed with anticipation.


    Tina, Tobias, Bryce, Xiao Ze, and the others also all expressed their agreement, and a unanimous decision was made.


    An Lin slapped both hands to the table with anticipation and excitement on his face. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s invite the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator for an earnest job!¡±


    Everyone was extremely excited to hear this.


    Thinking back now, they were too poor when establishing their new sect and were looked down on by the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator and Holy Lord Tian Wo. In the end, they could only swallow their pride as they agreed to a three million spirit stone casual job¡­


    Ever since then, all of them had a dream that one day, they would make the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator come back and beg them to let her do an earnest job for them!


    Now, that dream was half-complete. They finally had a chance to get the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator to come back and do an earnest job for them! This was a day worthy of celebration!


    Crackle bang¡­


    Firecrackers were soon going off outside the gate of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The sect leader and the pavilion lords were all gathered outside the gate, celebrating to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Ada was confused. ¡°Pavilion Lord Tobias, what is An Lin doing? And why is he so happy?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, they¡¯re going to renovate the sect¡­ As for why they¡¯re so happy, I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Tobias was also a newbie who didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Behind them were several dozen core disciples from all of the pavilions.


    All of the disciples were staring at their respective pavilion lords with dumbstruck expressions. All of them were so out of character today! For example, the epitome of grace and handsomeness, Xuanyuan Cheng, was blowing on a trumpet, Goddess Su Qianyun was banging on a massive drum, and Celestial Maiden Xiaolan was hurling her Holy Vermilion Flames into the sky as fireworks¡­


    After the raucous celebrations.


    An Lin smashed a white jade stone with a loud cry. ¡°Grandmaster Construction Cultivator, get the f*ck over here!¡±


    All of the disciples were given a fright. Was he summoning an enemy?


    Bam!


    The white jade stone was shattered into a million pieces.


    A string of information spread through heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in anticipation to see who was going to appear.


    After a short while.


    Crack¡­


    A spatial crack appeared in the sky above the grassland.


    A woman in a red mini-skirt strode out, revealing her fair, long legs for everyone to see. She looked down at An Lin with a smile. ¡°Well well well, if it isn¡¯t the renowned Sect Leader An Lin. What business do you have with me today?¡±


    The woman wore a short v-neck blouse, revealing her sexy, slim waist, as well as accentuating her towering Mount Breastverest.


    This was the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator whom An Lin wanted to invite!


    This was the first time some of the disciples had seen this woman with the mountainous breasts, and all of them drew sharp breaths.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°What business do I have?¡±


    He strode toward the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator as his storage ring flashed.


    Boom!


    A massive mountain of spirit stones crashed to the ground, making the earth tremor with a heavy impact.


    All of the disciples¡¯ mouths gaped open as they stared blankly at the mountains of shiny, green crystals, feeling as if they had received heavy blows to their hearts.


    ¡°Never have I ever seen so many spirit stones!!!¡±


    ¡°How many are there? There must be more than a hundred million there!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a FEW hundred million!¡±


    Almost all of the disciples had the same question in their hearts: What was Sect Leader An Lin going to do?


    An Lin looked up at the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator, and sure enough, he saw an expression of surprise on her face, which gave him a profound sense of satisfaction.


    ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting for so long, Grandmaster Construction Cultivator. I was only able to earn three hundred million spirit stones in the past two to three years¡­ I thought it was time to spruce up the sect a little, so I was hoping you might give us a casual job renovation. Three hundred million spirit stones should be enough, right?¡± An Lin asked with a nonchalant expression.


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Three hundred million spirit stones was the price we agreed on for an earnest job.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is that the case? Is your earnest job that cheap? Alright, I guess we¡¯ll do an earnest job then. Make sure our sect is at least comparable to the four great sects after this!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    There were veins bulging on the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why do I suddenly really want to hit someone?¡±


    She took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    An Lin was ecstatic. He loved seeing the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator¡¯s infuriated expression. You can look down on me because I don¡¯t have money, but you better be prepared for me to throw money in your face and look down on you someday!


    Even Xu Xiaolan, Xuanyuan Cheng, Xiao Ze, and the others felt as if they had redeemed themselves and were internally jumping for joy!


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator waved a hand, and the huge mountain of spirit stones was put away into her storage ring.


    ¡°I will need to focus all of my thoughts and energy on an earnest job, so I need time for some preparatory work. I will be back within a month.¡± Seeing as this was an earnest job, she was not going to make any compromise or take any shortcuts.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you for your efforts.¡± An Lin smiled.


    He was not surprised by the amount of preparatory time the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator required. After all, creating a sect that was comparable to one of the four great sects would be a lot more difficult than some casual job that could be done within a day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare for this with Holy Lord Tian Wo. I¡¯ll keep you updated.¡± The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator waved farewell.


    ¡°Alright, Ms. Xinyu. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me,¡± An Lin said with a buoyant grin.


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator pursed her lips and harrumphed lightly before she departed.


    The upgrade on the Four Nine Immortal Sect had been set into motion, and all they had to do was to wait for the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator to come back again.


    However, to their surprise, an unexpected guest arrived before the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator!

 Chapter 1429 - A Visit From the Snow Maidens

    An Lin was standing beside a lake, cultivating his newly obtained spell techniques.


    Da Bai hurried over and was drooling with excitement. ¡°Big Brother An, there is a very special guest who wants to see you, woof!¡±


    ¡°What kind of guest is this? And stop drooling!¡± An Lin spoke with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know who it is when you get there, woof!¡± Da Bai was unfazed by his criticism.


    ¡°Who could it be¡­¡± An Lin looked at Da Bai with a perplexed expression before having Da Bai lead the way for him.


    He was soon greeted by the sight of a few women.


    A few beautiful women with snowy-white skin in flowing blue dresses.


    All of them put on friendly yet uneasy smiles upon seeing An Lin.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp intake of breath upon seeing them.


    There were about a dozen powerful snow maidens standing before him!


    These snow maidens had come to the Kingdom of the Nine States to see him?


    What did they want?


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock, but he maintained a calm expression.


    However, his calm facade cracked when he saw a beautiful woman in a priest robe making her way toward him¡­


    ¡°Shangguan Yi! You¡¯re here as well!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    Shangguan Yi curtseyed to An Lin with a faint smile on her face, ¡°High Priestess-in-waiting, Shangguan Yi, pays her respects to Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing her title of High Priestess-in-waiting, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    At his level, he wouldn¡¯t even react all that vehemently even if the High Priestess of the snow maidens came here in person. The only thing that made him a little forlorn was that Shangguan Yi, who had once given her everything to the Vermilion Bird Sect, was now siding with the snow maidens.


    ¡°Please have a seat, Ms. Shangguan Yi,¡± An Lin offered with a smile.


    Shangguan Yi sat down elegantly before stating the reason for her visit. ¡°We must apologize for our sudden intrusion. We have already made a request to the Heavenly Court, and the Celestial Thearch has allowed us to visit the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted minutely. Even though a temporary truce had been called following the sudden strike of disaster in the snow maidens¡¯ Holy Glacial Lands, he was still subconsciously regarding them as enemies.


    As such, he was a little surprised that the Celestial Thearch would allow these snow maidens to come into the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I have no objections. In fact, I welcome you with open arms even if you want to live at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. After all, we¡¯re all friends here.¡± An Lin looked at Shangguan Yi with a suggestive expression.


    ¡°Impudence! How dare you tease our High Priestess-in-waiting!¡± A Return to Void Stage snow maiden mighty figure flared up with rage.


    ¡°Stand down, Yan Hua! Sect Leader An Lin was only making a joke,¡± Shangguan Yi said with a rare flush in her cheeks.


    ¡°Nope, I was dead serious,¡± An Lin said with a serious expression that matched his words.


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    The snow maidens were quite angry. Was he trying to blatantly take their High Priestess-in-waiting away from them?


    Shangguan Yi paused momentarily before speaking again, ¡°I¡¯m actually here because I have a request for you, Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Sure, feel free to tell me.¡± A friendly smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he summoned a purple spirit fruit for each of the snow maidens.


    Each and every one of the spirit fruits was valuable.


    The snow maidens were feeling a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and didn¡¯t know whether they should take it or not.


    Attending to guests with spirit fruits? How rich was this man!


    ¡°Take them. It¡¯s my gift to all of you. It wouldn¡¯t have been easy for you guys to come all this way to find me.¡± An Lin wore a warm smile on his face, as if he were in the company of friends and not sworn enemies.


    Shangguan Yi extended a grateful curtsey. ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    All of the other snow maidens also extended curtseys. All of them were either quite touched or feeling quite uneasy as they accepted the spirit fruits.


    Yan Hua didn¡¯t know what to feel. She was a Holy Palace Leader, but she had never been so good to her subordinates.


    The snow maidens had always been rather poor, and their situation was worsened by recent wars and disasters. As such, spirit fruits had become extremely precious to them. All of the snow maidens present held high positions, but some of them didn¡¯t even possess a single spirit fruit in their entire storage ring.


    An Lin could guess from their expressions that they had been suffering recently.


    He wasn¡¯t going to feel sorry for them, nor was he going to celebrate their suffering. Instead, he turned to Shangguan Yi with an expression of concern. ¡°Sister Shangguan, what do you need from me?¡±


    The snow maidens must have sent Shangguan Yi here as they knew that Shangguan Yi had some ties with him.


    An Lin was quite curious just what could force the proud snow maidens to swallow their pride and seek help from their enemy.


    Shangguan Yi nodded before turning toward An Lin. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The snow maidens are on the verge of being completely wiped out, and we need your help to save us.¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°You want my help?¡±


    ¡°Please let me finish.¡± A beseeching expression appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face as she said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely give you adequate compensation for your efforts.¡±


    ¡°Go on.¡± An Lin gestured for her to continue.


    ¡°About a year ago, the snow maidens suffered severe casualties from flying snow mountains. Do you remember that?¡± Shangguan Yi asked.


    ¡°I do.¡± An Lin¡¯s interest was slightly piqued.


    ¡°In the end, the living being responsible for hurling the mountains made its way to your Heavenly Court and was destroyed, right?¡± Shangguan Yi continued.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°I recall that the entire Heavenly Court swore dao heart vows of non-disclosure. How do you know about this?¡±


    Shangguan Yi gave an honest reply as she said, ¡°Our Great Empress managed to glean this using her Ice Matriarch Eye. Not only did she know that, but she also knew that you were the one who killed that living being¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about how bad*ss I am. I can¡¯t help it.¡±


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fame could be a double-edged sword¡­


    An Lin¡¯s badassery had even attracted enemies to come and ask for his help. This was simply getting ridiculous now!


    Shangguan Yi paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Recently, we snow maidens are being targeted by another terrifying enemy who possesses power similar to the mountain-hurling living being. We are unable to combat it and are now facing a very real threat of being completely wiped out¡­¡±


    ¡°Another one?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    He knew what those living beings were. They were representatives of the Heavenly Dao who possessed the paramount powers of laws. It was no surprise that the snow maidens were no match for it.


    Even the Dao Integration Stage Great Empress would be unable to do anything.


    An Lin suddenly thought of something and became a little nervous. ¡°That thing isn¡¯t going to push you guys around, then target the Heavenly Court again like that Heavenly Wind God, right?¡±


    Shangguan Yi shook her head. ¡°It gave us an extinction timer, and if we don¡¯t do anything, we snow maidens are probably only going to live for ten more days¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1430 - A Strange Power

    ¡°Extinction timer? What¡¯s that?¡± An Lin was quite intrigued.


    Shangguan Yi replied with a grave expression, ¡°It is basically a countdown timer that has been engraved into the minds of all snow maidens by a mysterious power. Once the time is up, all of us will die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°How do you know you¡¯ll die for sure when the time is up? Perhaps it¡¯s only bluffing, or perhaps something else will happen when the time is up, like all of you will turn ugly or something like that.¡±


    ¡°That would be even more terrifying!¡± Yan Hua exclaimed.


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shangguan Yi turned to Yan Hua with a stern expression and only continued after Yan Hua lowered her head and reluctantly fell silent, ¡°The reason why we¡¯re convinced is that there have been one thousand three hundred instances of snow maidens having the same timer appear in their minds. After their timers ticked down to zero, their vitality suddenly disappeared and they melt into puddles of snowy water. Not even the Great Empress was able to do anything.


    ¡°In the beginning, everyone was only panicking but not to the point of despair yet. However, since then, our entire race of over a hundred million snow maidens have had that same timer appear in our minds¡­


    ¡°There are still just over nine days left on our timers. If we can¡¯t find a resolution during this period of time, we are all going to die.¡±


    Shangguan Yi paused before continuing, ¡°The Great Empress has tried to erase the timers from our minds, but she can sense an extremely similar type of energy enshrouding each of the timers like an absolute protective barrier capable of keeping all powers at bay. It was the exact same type of power as the barriers around the snow mountains.


    ¡°This is no longer something that we can take care of. We have to find a way to break through this barrier and kill that mysterious living being.


    ¡°We suspected that there were some hidden circumstances behind the incident that had taken place just recently at the Heavenly Court, so our Great Empress used the Ice Matriarch Eye to survey the situation, and we finally saw the savior of our entire tribe!¡±


    Shangguan Yi turned toward An Lin with anticipation in their eyes.


    The other dozen or so snow maidens also turned toward An Lin with beseeching, helpless eyes.


    An Lin knew that there was no point in denying anything now.


    He met the eyes of the snow maidens and said with a calm smile, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t deny the fact that I¡¯m bad*ss, but why should I save you?¡±


    ¡°You snow maidens have almost killed me in the past, so it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that we¡¯re sworn enemies.¡± An Lin spoke in a firm voice, ¡°If all of you die, the Kingdom of the Nine States will have one less enemy. Hence, give me a reason for me to save you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about us becoming your enemies, we can all swear dao heart vows to never harm anyone from the Kingdom of the Nine States ever again!¡± Yan Hua interjected.


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be the same result for the Kingdom of the Nine States if all of you were to be exterminated? In fact, we wouldn¡¯t even have to worry about any future mishaps.¡±


    Yan Hua had no response to this, and tears began to well up in her eyes.


    She was quite hurt by the fact that he was talking about the extinction of the snow maidens in such a nonchalant manner.


    Shangguan Yi pursed her lips as she looked up at An Lin. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to save us, we can give you everything we have!¡±


    All of the snow maidens were extremely dejected upon hearing this.


    However, they didn¡¯t say anything. They were clearly mentally prepared for a scenario like this.


    ¡°When you said everything¡­¡± An Lin was a little hesitant.


    ¡°Our entire race can accept you as our ruler, and you can take all of our treasures!¡± Shangguan Yi looked up at An Lin with tears shimmering in her golden eyes. ¡°But please let our race retain a shred of dignity, and please treat them as living beings¡­¡±


    All of the snow maidens lowered their heads.


    Some of them were even holding onto the hems of their shirts with white-knuckled grips as their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    An Lin fell silent.


    He knew just how much internal conflict the snow maidens would¡¯ve had to have gone through in order to make such a humiliating decision.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the snow maidens would fall to this extent.¡± An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh.


    The snow maidens became even more dejected upon hearing this, and some of them had already broken down in tears.


    The sudden onslaught of disasters and wars forced them out of their homeland and resulted in countless snow maiden casualties on the Opposite Shore Realm.


    However, they were now being struck by another cataclysmic disaster, which would have doomsday-like consequences for them. Just what had they done to deserve this?


    An Lin didn¡¯t look at the other snow maidens. His eyes remained firmly trained on Shangguan Yi. ¡°Tell me why you¡¯re doing this for the snow maidens.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a snow maiden too, so I¡¯ve been afflicted by the death timer, and I don¡¯t want to die,¡± Shangguan Yi replied.


    ¡°I want to hear the truth!¡± An Lin was a little angry.


    This was a woman who was still willing to give up her life for her fellow sect disciples who had shunned her and insulted her all her life. She was not a coward who feared death.


    A conflicted expression appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face, which was soon replaced by a wry smile. ¡°Alright, An Lin, I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t! Have you forgotten your promise to the Great Empress?¡±


    All of the snow maidens present instantly began to panic upon hearing this.


    Shangguan Yi gave them a comforting smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what kind of person An Lin is. He won¡¯t harm me.¡±


    She began in a faint voice as she said, ¡°I¡¯m actually the reincarnation of the snow maidens¡¯ Ice Matriarch and the hope of the snow maiden race. I knew this from the moment the soul of the Ice Matriarch was awakened within me. As the reincarnation of the Ice Matriarch, my body, my blood, my soul, none of it will allow me to watch as they perish¡­¡±


    An Lin was shocked. He was not expecting this kind of response from Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi flipped over her hand, and a pyramid-shaped crystal appeared over her palm.


    It released an extremely soft blue light that pulsed rhythmically.


    ¡°This is the heart of the Ice Matriarch and also my heart¡­¡± Shangguan Yi gently grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand before transferring the crystal over to An Lin.


    She smiled. ¡°My life is now yours. I beg of you, please help us.¡±


    An Lin was a little dazed.


    He could sense that the crystal in his hand was connected to Shangguan Yi¡¯s life.


    He had initially thought that the Great Empress and the High Priestess had only sent Shangguan Yi here due to her friendship with An Lin.


    However, he didn¡¯t think that they had sent such an important figure within the snow maiden race!


    The Ice Matriarch of the snow maiden race was begging him with her life!


    All of the other snow maidens were racked with sobs. Shangguan Yi handing over her Ice Matriarch heart to An Lin was not part of the plan. Only now did they realize just what Shangguan Yi was willing to do to save their entire race.


    She was betting everything on this man!

 Chapter 1431 - : Xu Xiaolan’s Opinion

    ¡°An Lin, what will it take for you to help us?¡± Shangguan Yi had tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°Tell us. We¡¯ll do our best to satisfy you.¡±


    An Lin fell into silence again as he stared at the crystal in his hand.


    ¡°Alright, I can help you¡­¡± He heaved a faint sigh.


    All of the snow maidens were ecstatic upon hearing this.


    ¡°However, I have to seek someone¡¯s opinion, and I¡¯ll only go if she agrees to let me go,¡± An Lin said with a firm expression.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s heart jolted with shock. Who could this person be? Could this be some obscure mighty figure who was pulling the strings behind the scenes?


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡± An Lin departed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Shangguan Yi nodded obediently.


    Within the main building of the Flame Pavilion.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Xiaolan, what do you think?¡± An Lin asked with a fawning expression.


    A disconsolate expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Who would have thought that Sister Shangguan Yi would be the Ice Matriarch of the snow maidens. Everything is irreversible now. We are destined to be people walking on two different paths¡­¡±


    There were many things in this world that could take people further and further away from one another. Sometimes, these things were irreversible and would continue to take them further down two diverging paths¡­


    An Lin smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. They can agree to any condition I raise, so why don¡¯t I just ask Sister Shangguan Yi to come back to the Vermilion Bird Sect?¡±


    ¡°They can agree to anything you ask?¡± Xu Xiaolan felt like that was not necessarily a good thing.


    An Lin knew what she was thinking and hurriedly offered words of reassurance, ¡°I won¡¯t make them do anything out of line. I¡¯ll just make them swear dao heart vows to never harm the human race again, then use them as forces to fight for us¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a forlorn sight. ¡°Alright. But don¡¯t force Sister Shangguan Yi into anything. I don¡¯t want to make her do something she doesn¡¯t want to do.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you agree, Xiaolan?¡± An Lin asked with an excited expression.


    Xu Xiaolan poked a finger at An Lin¡¯s forehead. ¡°You better not take advantage of all of those obedient snow maidens!¡±


    An Lin said with a serious expression, ¡°Xiaolan, don¡¯t you know what kind of person I am?¡±


    ¡°How would I know what kind of person you are when you¡¯re not with me?¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips.


    ¡°By the way, if you can¡¯t beat this enemy, then just run away.¡± She suddenly gripped tightly onto An Lin¡¯s hands with an earnest expression. ¡°You¡¯re much more important to me than the entire snow maiden race or even Sister Shangguan Yi.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t want to allow An Lin to go into battle against that strange living being. She knew what that living being entailed. That was an opponent of the same caliber as the Heavenly Wind God! Just the Heavenly Wind God was almost enough to destroy the entire Heavenly Court!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was related to the safety of the entire human race and An Lin possessed some sort of power that could combat those types of living beings, she wouldn¡¯t let him go and take the risk no matter what.


    An Lin was quite touched by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s concern, and he gave her a reassuring kiss on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll run away if things are not going well. I¡¯ll be sure to prioritize my own safety above all else!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression eased slightly, and she nodded upon hearing this.


    After obtaining Xu Xiaolan¡¯s approval, An Lin contacted the Celestial Thearch through a voice transmission and told him about the situation.


    The Celestial Thearch had no problems with his proposed course of action. However, he demanded the right to detain and punish some of the snow maiden powerful beings who had participated in battles with the human race in return.


    An Lin relayed the Celestial Thearch¡¯s condition to Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi immediately agreed to this condition.


    Thus, An Lin had formed a temporary alliance with the snow maidens!


    The snow maidens present all broke down into tears as if they had completed some sort of important mission. An Lin immediately told them to stop crying. Otherwise, it was quite easy for passersby to misunderstand and think that he was doing something out of line to these snow maidens.


    ¡°An Lin, are you not going to keep my Ice Matriarch heart?¡± Shangguan Yi cupped an extremely dreamy and intricate ice crystal in her hands as she looked up at An Lin with her golden eyes. ¡°With this Ice Matriarch heart, no snow maiden will dare to cross you.¡±


    An Lin shook his head with a smile. ¡°Making all of you swear dao heart vows will have the same effect. Besides, I don¡¯t have a habit of accepting the hearts of others. All I need is Xiaolan¡¯s heart.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shangguan Yi faltered slightly before a vibrant smile as beautiful as a snow lotus appeared on her face.


    She looked at An Lin with anticipation in her eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re together with Sister Xiaolan now. I will give you my wholehearted blessings. I really hope I can live to see your wedding.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve promised to help you, so I¡¯ll do my best to keep all of you alive.¡± An Lin nodded with an earnest expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    This time, he didn¡¯t take anyone with him. After all, this was an enemy even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had no chance against, so there was no point in calling up anyone else.


    Right at this moment, another spatial rift appeared in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A graceful man in a golden and white imperial robe emerged from the spatial rift with a warm smile on his face. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯ll come with you.¡±


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, why are you here?!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    Shangguan Yi and the snow maidens all extended respectful bows.


    ¡°Haha, I want to collect some data. You know my other identity. I have to see through some things in order to help me with my mission.¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled.


    An Lin immediately understood upon seeing this.


    Shangguan Yi and the others didn¡¯t dare to object to this. In other words, there was not enough time for them to argue.


    Thus, An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, and the snow maidens tore through space and traveled all the way to the border of the Holy Glacial Lands and the Opposite Shore Realm.


    This was where the snow maidens were currently inhabiting and also the place where abnormal incidents were taking place.


    ¡°By the way, Xue Zhantian seems to still be in the Holy Glacial Lands. I wonder how he¡¯s going.¡± An Lin was a little concerned about his adorable beast pet.


    The Holy Glacial Lands was not a pleasant place to be in at the moment. The environment there was extremely harsh, and the entire place was fraught with peril. Even most of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Tai Chu Continent were quite wary of that place.


    At this moment, somewhere in the Holy Glacial Lands.


    ¡°Waah, Big Sister Dragon, I¡¯m just a lonely little furball with no one to rely on and no one to take care of me. Please take me under your wing.¡± A furry creature with large, rippling eyes flapped its little wings and dove into the woman¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You have a master! I can sense the contract power within your body, so stop bothering me!¡± The beautiful woman with crimson eyes plucked the furball from her chest with an angry expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to hit you if you keep this up!¡±


    Her Dragon Tribe entourage immediately objected upon hearing this.


    ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress, please don¡¯t hurt it! Why would you hurt such an adorable thing?!¡±

 Chapter 1432 - The Hope of the Snow Maidens

    The Ancient Dragon Empress was a little frustrated. She had only just progressed to the Dao Integration Stage not long ago and hadn¡¯t even had a chance to celebrate when this adorable, snowball-like creature suddenly appeared before her and insisted that they walked the same path. At the same time, it begged for her to accept it as a beast pet or become its friend¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt such an adorable creature, she would¡¯ve beaten it to a pulp a long time ago!


    ¡°So you¡¯re insisting on coming with me, is that it?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Of course! I made a promise to follow you, and I plan on sticking to it!¡± the little snow monster replied with an earnest expression.


    That¡¯s right, this adorable creature was none other than Xue Zhantian, who had left home as he had been drawn to the Holy Glacial Lands!


    ¡°Alright, then establish a beast pet contract with me.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress finally conceded.


    Even though she wasn¡¯t some princess who was into adorable things, it would still be pretty awesome to have an adorable beast pet like this.


    Xue Zhantian immediately nodded in agreement.


    All of a sudden, a scintillating man who looked as if he were going to crush the heavens beneath his feet suddenly appeared in his mind, and the image refused to go away.


    That was the man he yearned for¡­


    Even though he had not progressed to the Dao Integration Stage yet, he possessed the will of a man destined to crush the heavens, and Xue Zhantian had been completely entranced and intoxicated by him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Let¡¯s not get ahead of ourselves here. I think we should start off as friends first. What do you think, Big Sister Dragon?¡± Xue Zhantian blinked his adorable eyes at the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    A smile appeared on her face. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t a bad thing to have such an adorable creature accompany her on her long journey.


    Tens of thousands of Dragon Tribe brethren trailed along behind her on their journey.


    Not long after this, the Ancient Dragon Empress raised her head, and a smile appeared on her face as she looked on at the golden light orb in the distance. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    The place they were going to was the base of the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Land of Eternal Light!


    In the Opposite Shore Realm.


    An inky-black rift appeared in the sky.


    A fair, slender hand then tore open the rift.


    One figure after another began to emerge from within.


    There were already hundreds of thousands of snow maidens gathered down below.


    All of them bowed at the same time and yelled in unison, ¡°The snow maidens pay their respects to Sect Leader An Lin, High Priestess Shangguan Yi, and the Celestial Thearch of the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    An Lin was given a fright by this lineup.


    Shangguan Yi was wearing a calm smile in contrast, as if this was something she was already used to. ¡°All rise. Sect Leader An Lin is our hope, so all of you have to abide by our agreement.¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of snow maidens yelled in unison, ¡°Yes!¡±


    All of the snow maidens looked up at An Lin with scorching lights or curiosity in their eyes.


    This was the first time An Lin had been at the center of attention for so many beauties, but he was able to maintain a calm and collected expression as he was already desensitized to this from being worshipped by all the beauties across the entire Divine Source Continent.


    The Great Empress and the current High Priestess, Meng Zhi, had also arrived in person to welcome them.


    Their expressions remained unchanged upon seeing the Celestial Thearch, and they soon focused all of their attention on An Lin.


    The Great Empress wore a blue dress that accentuated her lithe and graceful figure, and she bowed deeply to An Lin with an apologetic expression. ¡°I sincerely apologize for everything we have done to you in the past! If you still hold any resentment toward us, please feel free to come and find me after this ordeal.¡±


    Meng Zhi was also looking at An Lin with a complex expression.


    During the battle against the Vermilion Bird Sect, An Lin had foiled her plans on more than one occasion and had almost blasted her clothes into nothingness by manipulating her lightning and using it against her. During that battle against the Dark Sorcery Ghost in the Opposite Shore Realm, An Lin had helped her out, and she had also helped An Lin escape from the Great Empress. They had interacted with one another on more than one occasion, and they had been both enemies and also comrades at times.


    Never would she have thought that this man would be able to grow so quickly and become the hope of all snow maidens so soon¡­


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll settle my differences with you another time. However, I hope you can make all of your snow maidens swear the dao heart vows immediately.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t just make the important snow maidens concede. He had to make their entire race promise not to harm humans and listen to his every command before he could help them!


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do that right away,¡± the Great Empress replied without any hesitation.


    There were over a hundred million snow maidens gathered here, but the Great Empress could issue a command to all of them at once, and it would take at most half a day to get all of them to swear their dao heart vows.


    The Celestial Thearch was going to supervise the Great Empress during this process, while An Lin surveyed the snow maiden treasure vault with Shangguan Yi¡­


    Of course, An Lin wasn¡¯t going to appear too eager. He was just going to visit it as an afterthought.


    That¡¯s right; it was just an afterthought!


    All of the snow maidens lived in ice houses. Even the imperial palace was carved from ice, and all of them were quite beautiful to behold.


    An Lin felt as if he were walking through a world of snow and ice as he encountered all types of intricately beautiful and creative ice sculptures.


    ¡°We are all extremely proficient at building houses, and we built all of the houses here. Look at that palace. I live there, and it only took me ten days to create.¡± Shangguan Yi pointed at a pristine, white palace with a smile.


    She seemed to have suddenly reverted back to her easygoing demeanor, giving An Lin a sense of deja vu, as if he were back at the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds with her.


    ¡°All of these houses were constructed from ice. Don¡¯t you feel cold living in them?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Not at all. We feel a lot more comfortable in slightly colder temperatures. Here, feel my hand.¡± Shangguan Yi extended a slender hand toward An Lin.


    An Lin gripped onto her hand with a curious expression to find that it was soft, smooth, and pleasantly cool to the touch.


    ¡°Snow maidens don¡¯t fare well at all in heat, so we all like to live in ice houses,¡± Shangguan Yi elaborated.


    An Lin felt like he was slowly learning more and more about the snow maidens.


    They continued onward all the way to the imperial palace.


    An Lin possessed the highest level of jurisdictive power among the snow maidens, so he could go wherever he wanted. As such, he was able to enter the imperial palace and survey it without encountering any impediment.


    To his surprise, the place where the Great Empress lived was not as lavish as he thought it would be.


    Everything was quite simple. The smooth floor, the simple ice accessories¡­ The only thing worthy of note was an ice mural on the wall, which depicted the Ice Matriarch in battle.


    The Ice Matriarch within the mural was extremely regal and beautiful, and she really bore some resemblance to Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi seemed to be a little dazed as she looked at the woman in the mural.


    An Lin and Shangguan Yi continued to stroll around and just so happened to stumbled upon the snow maidens¡¯ treasure vault.


    ¡°Oh, what a coincidence. This is your treasure vault. I¡¯m a bit curious about what you have in here,¡± An Lin said with a nonchalant expression.


    ¡°This is the place where we snow maidens keep our treasures. You can take anything you like from here.¡± Shangguan Yi did not hesitate in the slightest.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have a look.¡± An Lin repressed the excitement in his heart and pushed open the door.

 Chapter 1433 - Astonishing Wealth

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Shangguan Yi deactivated the restriction, and An Lin eagerly opened the door.


    He was then struck by the dazzling light pouring out from within.


    An Lin was instantly astonished by the treasures laid out before him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Did I¡­ open the door wrongly? Maybe I should close it and open it again?¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    The wealth of the snow maidens had well and truly struck him with awe.


    It was not that there was too much. There was way too f*cking little!!!


    From what he could see, there were about a hundred spirit pills and spirit fruits, as well as a few dozen spirit tools. There were also three immortal pills and two immortal tools, and the rest was all miscellaneous trash!


    There were only twenty million spirit stones here, which was completely incomparable to An Lin¡¯s staggering wealth!


    An Lin made a rough estimation of the value of all the treasures within the treasure vault to find that it was roughly equivalent to the wealth of a few Return to Void Stage mighty figures, or one or two Dragon Tribe mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    This was the wealth of the entire snow maiden race! How could there be so pitifully little?!


    An Lin turned toward Shangguan Yi with incredulity etched on his face.


    An awkward expression appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°D-do you think there¡¯s too little?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re a first-rate power with a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure among your ranks! How could your treasure vault be so bare?¡±


    A wry smile appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Cultivation resources have always been quite scarce on the land we snow maidens inhabit, so it¡¯s quite normal that we don¡¯t really have many good things.


    ¡°Furthermore, the sudden and drastic change in the climate of the Holy Glacial Lands meant that we no longer had a home and had to battle the Ghost Tribe of the Opposite Shore Realm for inhabitable land.


    ¡°A war between tribes like this had depleted our resources at an alarming rate, and we only have this much left now.¡±


    Shangguan Yi pointed at the treasures before her. ¡°Even though there isn¡¯t much here, I can give it all to you. It should still be worth some money. It is a gesture of our sincerity, so please accept it.¡±


    Shangguan Yi willingly offered all of these treasures to An Lin before he had even said anything.


    She was like a lost little girl with nothing left to her name as she offered her final piece of bread to him with a smile on her face.


    To be honest, Filthy Rich An didn¡¯t really care much for this piece of bread, so he refused.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m just here to have a look. What kind of person do you think I am?¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly. ¡°Am I the type of person who does anything for money?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Shangguan Yi faltered slightly upon hearing this. She thought back to the time when he had sold his frying pan dish at one thousand spirit stones per slice of meat to her. Was he really not that kind of person?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± An Lin departed from the treasure vault.


    He didn¡¯t even feel like pillaging such a pitiful treasure vault.


    Shangguan Yi followed along behind An Lin with a smile on her face.


    The two of them took a tour of the snow maiden refuge, and all of the snow maidens were extremely respectful and enthusiastic toward An Lin and Shangguan Yi.


    In his mind, all snow maidens were icy beauties who absolutely despised men.


    However, he was a man walking among the snow maidens and being treated like a king!


    All of the snow maidens were extremely enthusiastic, singing and dancing for him, as well as serving him with all types of fruits and tea, doing all they could to make him happy.


    ¡°If all of you had been this adorable in the past, the people of the Kingdom of the Nine States would not have been so disdainful toward you.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    ¡°They¡¯re being adorable now because you can save them.¡± Shangguan Yi shattered An Lin¡¯s hallucinations mercilessly.


    The two of them arrived at a tool refinement platform, where a man was conversing joyfully with Meng Zhi.


    An Lin had seen this man once before.


    He was the one Meng Zhi saved from the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect with a massive snow maiden army. At that time, An Lin was still a useless noob who couldn¡¯t do anything to influence the battle.


    Apparently, this was a cross-dressing master who managed to keep his gender a secret among the snow maidens for many years, but he could now finally appear among them in his male form.


    The man immediately delivered an extremely respectful bow at the sight of An Lin. ¡°Chen Qinghang pays his respects to Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    That¡¯s right! This man was once an exceptional prodigy of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, Chen Qinghang!


    However, An Lin suddenly thought of the name Bing Fu for some reason.


    That was the name he had used during his cross-dressing days.


    ¡°Mr. Chen Qinghang, how are you finding it here?¡± An Lin asked with a considerate smile.


    Chen Qinghang nodded with an earnest expression. ¡°I¡¯m very happy here as I¡¯m living with the person I love.¡±


    Meng Zhi blushed upon hearing this.


    Chen Qinghang continued, ¡°During these past few years, I¡¯ve been educating the snow maidens about the Kingdom of the Nine States to try and ease the tension, and it has been working quite well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, they¡¯ve all sworn vows to never hurt the humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States again, so the snow maidens are no longer a threat to the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Chen Qinghang: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was feeling a little crushed about how his painstaking efforts sustained over many years had been rendered pointless by that one sentence¡­


    An Lin was suddenly feeling a little dazed. Back in the day, he had to look up at Chen Qinghang, and he felt like Chen Qinghang and Meng Zhi made a legendary couple.


    But now, Chen Qinghang paled into insignificance before him¡­


    After that, An Lin made some more small talk with Chen Qinghang before departing.


    Time slowly passed by.


    An Lin was getting a little tired, so he went to Shangguan Yi¡¯s courtyard to drink some ice tea.


    The ice tea here was not the type you would get from supermarkets in the mortal world. Instead, this was a special tea brewed by the snow maidens.


    Its appearance was as white as snow, as if it were a pristine willow leaf. After being submerged by hot water, wisps of blue tea mist would rise before dancing like silk, creating an extremely beautiful spectacle to behold.


    Even though it was tea brewed by hot water, it gave on the chills from drinking it and was seemingly able to expel heat from one¡¯s body with every sip!


    Shangguan Yi drank the tea with relish, while An Lin shuddered with every sip.


    The snow maidens liked the cold, but An Lin didn¡¯t!


    However, this tea was quite thrilling to drink in a strange way, so he didn¡¯t dislike it.


    Two hours later.


    The Great Empress, the Celestial Thearch, and High Priestess Meng Zhi appeared before An Lin again.


    The Celestial Thearch said first, ¡°I¡¯ve seen to it that all of the snow maidens have sworn their vows using my Omniscient Eye. You can initiate the next step of your plan.¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin heaved a sigh of relief before turning to Shangguan Yi. ¡°Show me your death timer. I want to see if I can disable it for you!¡±

 Chapter 1434 - Disabling the Death Timer

    Disable the death timer?


    Both the Great Empress and the High Priestess were ecstatic to hear this.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s features instantly lit up with hope.


    If there really was a way for An Lin to disable this spell technique, then the snow maidens would be saved!


    The Celestial Thearch offered words of caution at this moment as he said, ¡°An Lin, I hope that you can understand one thing. If you disable the death timer, there is a very good chance that the opposition will also detect this and come to hunt you down!¡±


    An Lin smiled as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m waiting for. In fact, I would be worried about it not coming as I wouldn¡¯t be able to disable the death timers on all one hundred million snow maidens in ten days. It¡¯s best to get it over here as quickly as possible and kill it on the spot.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that An Lin¡¯s plan from the very beginning had always been to kill that living being.


    If that living being really was a representative of the Heavenly Dao, then the decision he was making was actually for the best. All representatives of the Heavenly Dao appeared to harbor strong animosity toward the human race, so it was best to eliminate as many of them as possible while the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was still somewhat restricting their power!


    This battle was not just for the snow maidens. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was trying to protect his friends and family, as well as the entire human race, An Lin would not have taken this risk!


    The Celestial Thearch fell into a slight daze as he appraised the young man before him.


    The Heavenly Court was the most powerful force in the Kingdom of the Nine States and held paramount authority over the human race. At the same time, the Heavenly Court would always be the first to stand up when the human race encountered disasters.


    An Lin was truly worthy of his title as the Heavenly Court War God by choosing to stand up at a time like this. The Heavenly Court War God was not just the most competent fighter outside of the five emperors, they also had to know what responsibility was and what they were fighting for.


    It was quite clear that An Lin satisfied both these criteria!


    All of the humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States were perhaps all cultivating, or pursuing fame and fortune, or living content, happy lives, or perhaps even discussing the meteoric rise of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    But none of them knew that the man standing at the forefront of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was now silently shouldering the heavy burden of protecting the entire human race and charging into a battle for them, which could quite possibly spell his death.


    With this in mind, an involuntary smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face. ¡°An Lin, do what you need to do. You have my full support.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a solemn expression before standing in front of Shangguan Yi.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± Shangguan Yi was a little nervous.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inject my divine sense into your mind. All you have to do is let me in.¡± An Lin pressed his hand tightly against Shangguan Yi¡¯s forehead.


    Shangguan Yi closed her eyes, and her eyelashes trembled slightly.


    At the same time, his divine sense had already entered Shangguan Yi¡¯s mind.


    The death timer was extremely prominent in her mind, and it was ticking away second by second.


    There was a skull projection around the timer, and he could sense an extremely terrifying will of death from the skull¡­


    It was no exaggeration to say that anyone who slept with the skull beside them would have nightmares.


    He had to commend the snow maidens on their mental fortitude for being able to remain so calm even with these terrifying things within their minds. Perhaps the hardships and adversities they had suffered made them stronger.


    An Lin banished these errant thoughts before inching his divine sense toward the death timer.


    However, when his divine sense was just about to make contact with the death timer, it was kept out by an invisible barrier. No matter how hard he tried to bypass the barrier, he was unable to do so, as if the highest decree from the heavens was preventing him from doing so and that it was able to keep all powers in this world at bay.


    ¡°Interesting¡­ No wonder you¡¯re saying this is the same type of living being as the Heavenly Wind God. This really is a power that no living being of this world can possess¡­¡± An Lin chuckled.


    All of a sudden, a wind divine halo appeared above his head, from which a paramount godly aura erupted.


    The Celestial Thearch, the Great Empress, and the High Priestess were all astonished to see this.


    They could sense a power that was far beyond them from the halo!


    ¡°This power¡­ He¡¯s using the power of the Heavenly Wind God?¡± the Celestial Thearch murmured to himself.


    ¡°An Lin really is the hope of the snow maidens!¡± The Great Empress stared at the man before her, and her cheeks became flushed with excitement.


    An Lin had finally unleashed his heavenly wind power again.


    He imbued his divine sense with this power to form wind blades hacking toward the death timer.


    Sweat began to bead on Shangguan Yi¡¯s forehead, and her feature also paled slightly. Even though that power was not directed toward her, she still found it difficult to handle An Lin¡¯s heavenly wind power.


    The divine sense wind blades fell upon the invisible barrier and slowly tore through it.


    An Lin stirred upon seeing this. It was working!


    The representatives of the Heavenly Dao could combat one another!


    He did not hesitate any longer. After slicing open the barrier, he immediately crushed the skull projection along with the death timer with his powerful divine sense.


    Boom!


    Shangguan Yi let loose a pained moan before a ball of black energy exited her body and disappeared into thin air.


    Her intricate features were a little pale, but her golden eyes were filled with joy when she opened them. ¡°Success!¡±


    The Great Empress and the High Priestess were both ecstatic.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression also eased. The fact that An Lin was able to overcome this power meant that he possessed the power to battle that mysterious living being.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader An Lin. You have saved the snow maidens from extinction.¡± The Great Empress extended another grateful bow.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t defeated that mysterious being yet, so why are you thanking me so early?¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°The Ice Matriarch has been saved. Even if the rest of us were all to die, the snow maiden race would not truly perish,¡± the Great Empress said with a serious expression.


    It looked like the snow maiden entourage had already informed the Great Empress of the fact that Shangguan Yi had revealed her identity to An Lin. Otherwise, the Great Empress would not be bringing up this information so easily.


    The Great Empress gripped the air, and a smooth, ice barrier enshrouded the entire sky.


    Her next words reverberated throughout the entire snow maiden land of refuge.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare for battle!¡±


    Their formation was unleashed.


    The snow maidens were led by thirteen Holy Palace Leaders, and all of them flew into the sky, creating a battle formation and surveying their surroundings with cautious eyes.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s keep disabling these death timers.¡± An Lin was planning to further provoke his opponent by continuing to undo their spell techniques!


    The Great Empress and Meng Zhi looked at each other before positioning themselves in front of An Lin.


    An Lin laid one hand on the Great Empress¡¯ forehead and another hand on High Priestess Meng Zhi¡¯s forehead to disable both of their death timers at the same time!

 Chapter 1435 - Arrival of the Heavenly God

    His divine sense poured forth. It was imbued with the paramount heavenly wind power, and it instantly sliced through the barriers.


    It was also at this moment that An Lin¡¯s divine sense destroyed the death timers within the Great Empress and Meng Zhi¡¯s minds, leaving no trace of it behind.


    The Great Empress opened her eyes, and an expression of astonishment appeared on her face. ¡°What a miraculous power! Sect Leader An Lin, how did¡­¡±


    She stopped herself before she could finish her sentence.


    Everyone had their secrets, and it was not good to blatantly inquire about those secrets.


    The Great Empress felt like this man had a lot of secrets, and she really wanted to unravel them.


    An Lin smiled at the Great Empress and pretended as if he hadn¡¯t heard what she was saying. ¡°Summon a few more snow maidens. I¡¯ll keep provoking it until it has no choice but to come here!¡±


    The Great Empress immediately summoned a few Holy Palace Leaders.


    An Lin could see a few familiar faces among these snow maidens.


    For example, Su Jingxiang, Yan Hua, and Rou Gu were all Return to Void Stage mighty figures An Lin had seen in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. At that time, An Lin¡¯s personality had been influenced by the Realm of Boundless Emotion, and he had even saved their lives once.


    Su Jingxiang, Yan Hua, and Rou Gu were experiencing extremely complex emotions.


    They were being saved by An Lin again¡­


    ¡°Thank you, An Lin,¡± Su Jingxiang murmured in a low voice.


    Yan Hua pursed her lips. ¡°I-I don¡¯t have anything I can repay you with. I can only¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately waved his hands. ¡°Please don¡¯t say you¡¯re going to give yourself to me!¡±


    Yan Hua choked on her words and glowered at An Lin. ¡°I can only repay you in my next life!¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. In all honesty, snow maidens were very beautiful, but they were too cold to hold. He didn¡¯t want them even if they threw themselves at him!


    He began to disable their death timers as well.


    The spell technique barriers the enemy left on the snow maidens were not very powerful and could be easily broken by his heavenly wind power. Perhaps they never envisioned that anyone would be able to combat their power in the first place.


    Even though he didn¡¯t have to expend much effort, summoning the power of the Heavenly Wind God over and over again was still quite taxing on his body.


    As such, he would take breaks and swallow a Blood Spirit Pill after saving one or two snow maidens. The snow maidens were astonished by how casually An Lin was swallowing spirit pills.


    This was the life of a tycoon!


    After a while, all of the Holy Palace Leaders¡¯ death timers had all been disabled by An Lin, and all of them expressed their gratitude toward him.


    If there were a system mission asking him to make a certain number of snow maidens fond of him, he would be able to easily complete the mission condition!


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve already disabled about a dozen death timers, so why is it still not here?¡± An Lin swallowed a spirit pill before heaving a resigned sigh.


    He couldn¡¯t think of any other way to goad the enemy aside from what he was doing now.


    However, his enemy appeared to be quite a patient creature.


    It would be impossible for An Lin to disable all of the snow maidens¡¯ death timers one by one.


    There were over a hundred million snow maidens here, and he would exhaust himself to death long before he could get through all of them!


    But he couldn¡¯t think of any other course of action for the moment.


    ¡°This appears to be quite an intelligent and cautious representative of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    Thinking back to all of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao he had encountered, the Heavenly Sea God chose to seclude itself, the Heavenly Wind God chose to charge right in, and the Heavenly Lightning God tried to recruit more help first. He didn¡¯t know what Heavenly God this was, but it appeared to be intent on hiding in its shell as if it were the Heavenly Turtle God!


    What could he do to take his provocation to the next level?


    An Lin fell into deep thought.


    He called over another snow maiden and decided to do some research on that barrier.


    An Lin¡¯s divine sense enshrouded her death timer, and he used his heavenly wind power to slowly slice into the barrier.


    He didn¡¯t just quickly destroy that barrier this time. Instead, he used his heavenly wind power to envelop it before gently picking away at it.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The snow maiden¡¯s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she let loose an involuntary moan.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    The Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress stood by with anticipation and curiosity etched on their faces.


    An Lin suddenly discovered that as he slowly tore through the barrier using his heavenly wind power, the heavenly wind power and the power of the barrier would enter a peculiar state where they seemed to be fusing together, but at the same time, they were also rejecting one another. It was very conflicted, like the yin yang, giving rise to one another even though they were complete polar opposites.


    He tried to fuse the two powers together.


    Not only did An Lin want to destroy that power, but he also wanted to absorb it too!


    This was a rather slow process.


    However, right when he was about to absorb the power, he was suddenly met by extremely violent resistance!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, and he became more excited.


    This was a good thing!


    The fact that he was evoking a reaction showed that this was working!


    Absorbing that mysterious living being¡¯s power would be even greater provocation toward it. It would surely be unable to stand by idly and let him continue to do what he was doing!


    An Lin was finally able to absorb the enemy¡¯s power after expending a vast amount of effort.


    An ancient and eternal power fused into his body alongside his heavenly wind power.


    ¡°This power¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s heart jolted slightly.


    For some reason, he felt like this power was even more terrifying than the power of the Heavenly Wind God!


    They were both representatives of the Heavenly Dao, so why was he struck by this feeling?


    Whoosh¡­


    A golden light suddenly fell from the sky.


    A burst of paramount power crashed through the Great Empress¡¯ ice barrier!


    ¡°Look out, An Lin!¡± the Celestial Thearch exclaimed.


    He could sense that this power was targeting An Lin.


    An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword with a calm expression before slashing toward the power descending upon him.


    A black light engulfed heaven and earth, and his sword projection tore the power in half!


    The divided burst of power crashed into the ground, creating two bottomless fissures over a hundred kilometers in length like a hot knife through butter.


    The Great Empress¡¯ heart jolted in fear upon seeing this. She knew that she would already be dead if that power had fallen upon her instead.


    She could sense that that power was something of a higher level, and she was completely powerless against it.


    A terrifying aura erupted from the heavens, as if a paramount god had descended upon this world.


    Many snow maidens began to raise their heads with expressions of shock and horror.


    The snow maidens creating a battle formation in the air were all deathly pale from fear.


    At this moment, a white figure flew into the sky.


    Upon seeing that white figure, the snow maidens were all struck by a sense of security for some reason, and their expressions of shock and horror gave way to scorching reverence.


    They knew that if there was anyone in this world that could combat this godly creature in the sky, it would be the man before them, the Heavenly Court War God and the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin!

 Chapter 1436 - The Heavenly Time God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The boundless divine might descending from the sky had almost forced all of the snow maidens to their knees, but this divine might did not affect An Lin in the slightest. Ever since he had attained his Great Divine Might Technique, there was no longer any being that could flex before him.


    The clouds parted.


    A golden figure appeared before everyone.


    The golden figure¡¯s entire body was basked in a golden divine light, and it had the appearance of an extremely beautiful snow maiden.


    However, her body was semi-transparent, as if she were the most beautiful and flawless jade stone.


    She wore an extremely eye-catching divine halo on it, consisting of a golden light that revolved so quickly that An Lin was completely unable to keep up. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were bursts of energy fluctuations coming from it that suggested it was constantly moving, An Lin wouldn¡¯t even be able to tell that the divine halo was revolving at all.


    An Lin could sense a familiar power from that divine halo. It was a different type of power, but its basis was the same. There was no doubt about it. This was also a representative of the Heavenly Dao!


    He just didn¡¯t know what power this representative possessed.


    Just as An Lin was thinking about all this, the living being suddenly turned toward him, and a hint of emotion appeared in her indifferent eyes.


    ¡°You absorbed my power?


    ¡°Why is it that I can sense the heavenly wind and lightning powers from you?¡±


    The mysterious being spoke with excitement and confusion on her face.


    An Lin blinked before replying, ¡°They acknowledged me and decided to bestow their powers upon me.¡±


    Perhaps this lie would work?


    Sure enough, the golden snow maiden fell silent, as if she was thinking about something.


    A short while later, the divine halo on her head suddenly began to glow even more brightly before making a buzzing sound.


    She extended a shiny, golden index finger and tapped the divine halo above her head.


    An ethereal, holy voice sounded, ¡°What¡¯s going on, Time?¡±


    ¡°Light, I¡¯m at the Opposite Shore Realm of the Tai Chu Continent. I discovered a being who has taken the powers of lightning and wind, and I decided to report this to you. I was initially planning to kill him, what do you think?¡± the golden snow maiden asked.


    The voice gave a firm reply from the divine halo, ¡°He has to die.¡±


    The golden snow maiden: ¡°Roger that.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ok, it looked like that lie didn¡¯t work after all¡­


    However¡­ These two were referring to each other as Time and Light. So this living being¡¯s power was light?


    An Lin was starting to panic a little. The daos of light and time were all extremely abstract and very rarely were there any mighty figures who dabbled in those powers. On top of that, this was a representative of the Heavenly Dao, so she was most likely going to be an extremely formidable opponent¡­


    He could sense the killing intent coming from the golden snow maiden, and he immediately raised a hand. ¡°Time, do you know why Wind and Lightning willingly allowed me to inherit their powers?¡±


    The golden snow maiden remained expressionless, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what An Lin was saying. She raised a hand toward An Lin before letting it fall. ¡°Ten-Year Sword.¡±


    Space rippled, and a sharp, golden sword streaked through the air.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he finally gave up on trying to talk his way out of this. His aura quickly soared explosively as he activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, Fire God Mode, and Star Vein Divine Technique at the same time!


    He could sense the passing of time from that sword. The sword itself was imbued with the Heavenly Time Power, and just the sword intent escaping from it was capable of slicing through mountains and parting oceans!


    The Great Empress¡¯ expression shifted drastically. ¡°Get into the formation and protect yourselves!¡±


    Countless blue, defensive barriers and formations began to appear.


    At this moment, the golden snow maiden¡¯s Ten-Year Sword had already fallen.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave, and he was just about to use his Evil-Slaying Sword to defend himself when the light sword flashed past instantaneously at the speed of light. It was moving far too quickly for him to react to!


    There was no earth-shattering boom as anticipated.


    The golden snow maiden a.k.a the Heavenly Time God¡¯s sword seemed to be imbued with a terrifying power, but it fell like insubstantial smoke and mist, as if it had never even appeared.


    All of the snow maidens were confused. They were unable to figure out what had just happened.


    However, An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted drastically. His heart was quickly failing, and all of the cells within his body were aging at an alarming rate, some of which had already perished¡­


    He understood now.


    He knew what the snow maidens¡¯ death timers were.


    This was not the power of death. Instead, it was the Heavenly Time Power. She was using the paramount Heavenly Time Power to end the lives of her targets! Her power was like planting a seed of time into the target¡¯s body, which would quickly make them age to death.


    This power was unavoidable unless the target was a living being on the same plane of existence as her!


    An Lin surveyed the changes taking place within his body with an expression of shock and horror. If it weren¡¯t for his insane life force, he would¡¯ve died from old age just from that sword strike alone.


    The Heavenly Time God was also looking at An Lin with shock and confusion on her face. ¡°That¡¯s strange¡­ Has my power been restricted to such an extent? Why is it that your physical body is wasting away, but the true substance of your life remains unchanged, as if it has been permanently locked in its current condition¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what she was saying, but he still gritted his teeth and pounced toward the Heavenly Time God!


    He had to take the initiative and end this battle quickly. Otherwise, he was going to waste away sooner or later!


    The Heavenly Time God harrumphed coldly. ¡°My power really has been restricted to an astonishing extent. In the past, I would¡¯ve been able to easily seal your death with that one sword strike.¡±


    Just as she was speaking, she extended a shiny, golden hand and gripped the air before her.


    All of a sudden, time stopped.


    Everything in this world was frozen in time.


    Regardless of whether it was the snow maidens or the Celestial Thearch, or the flora and fauna and the clouds and wind in the sky¡­ Everything was completely stationary, frozen along with the passage of time.


    Only the Heavenly Time God stood proudly between heaven and earth while exuding a boundless divine light.


    Her eyes seemed to be able to see through all things, and she said in a cold voice, ¡°No matter how weak or how powerful you are, everything is as insignificant as dust to me.¡±


    In the face of time, everything would be reduced to nothingness.


    However, in the next instant.


    A man continued to charge toward her.


    His violent movement created a jarring contrast with the stationary world around him.


    A wind divine halo had appeared on his head, creating an impregnable barrier that kept all powers at bay¡­


    The man in action was none other than An Lin!


    After enduring the Heavenly Time God¡¯s Ten-Year Sword strike, he knew that this was going to be an extremely difficult enemy to defeat, so he unleashed his power of the Heavenly Wind God from the get-go!


    It was also because of this that he was only just able to avoid being frozen in time like everyone and everything else.


    ¡°Heavenly Blade!¡± An Lin hurtled toward the Heavenly Time God like a flaming meteorite before slashing down upon her with his Evil-Slaying Sword, which was imbued with his heavenly wind power!


    The Heavenly Time God was stunned momentarily by the sight of the oncoming An Lin, and in that split second, her body was sliced in half by An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Blade!

 Chapter 1437 - Battle Between the Heavenly Gods

    Heaven and earth were completely severed by An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Blade, along with the Heavenly Time God and space itself.


    The frozen passage of time began to flow again.


    Everyone was then greeted by the sight of An Lin suddenly slicing the Heavenly Time God in half.


    ¡°My God! What just happened?¡±


    ¡°Was that instantaneous teleportation?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin has insta-killed the enemy and saved our entire race!¡±


    All of the snow maidens were in shock and awe as they looked up at the battle taking place in the sky.


    However, both the Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress furrowed their brows slightly upon seeing this, feeling as if something was amiss.


    An Lin also wore a tense expression, and his blade swiveled around as he sought to land more sword strikes.


    A voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    The golden snow maiden who was sliced in half suddenly fused back together as a whole again after the two halves of her body regenerated almost instantaneously.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this.


    Using the power of the Heavenly Wind God had been extremely taxing, but all his efforts had been nullified by this time-reversal technique?


    If you¡¯re reversing time, then give me back the energy I expended!


    An Lin discovered that this time-reversal was only effective on the Heavenly Time God herself and did not extend to the world around her. However, this was already extremely insane. How was he supposed to kill the Heavenly Time God when she had such a freakish ability?


    Even though this was looking like an insurmountable enemy, An Lin still pounced toward her once again.


    He could only gamble that the Heavenly Time God¡¯s time-reversal also expended energy and that this energy could not be recovered from her time-reversal!


    The Heavenly Time God said with a cold expression, ¡°You really are able to use the heavenly wind power. You are far too dangerous and cannot be allowed to live on!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Blade!¡± An Lin¡¯s sword slashed downward again.


    The Heavenly Time God extended a palm toward An Lin. ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    An Lin suddenly discovered that the speed of his sword strike had decreased to less than one percent of its original speed.


    At the same time, he was struck by a sense that this was how fast his sword strike should be, as if this were the extent of his power¡­


    At this moment, the Heavenly Time God gripped the air, and a golden sword projection swept through heaven and earth like a golden river with no end in sight.


    Not only did this river have no end, but it also had no beginning, just like time itself.


    ¡°Drown in the passage of time, Hundred-Year Sword.¡±


    The golden river summoned by the Heavenly Time God suddenly rushed toward An Lin faster than the speed of his sword strike!


    Move! Hurry up and move!!!


    An Lin had already summoned the heavenly wind power to protect himself, but the heavenly time power was omnipresent and was able to slowly force his heavenly wind power into disintegration.


    This was just like how An Lin had used his heavenly wind power to slice through the barrier around the Heavenly Time God¡¯s death timers, except the roles had been reversed this time.


    Speed, he needed more speed!


    An Lin took a deep breath, and the divine wind halo on his head drastically transformed. Lightning flashed and thunder clapped as a different, more explosive paramount aura erupted from his body.


    Ninth-Stage Thunder Essence Cultivation Method, Fundamental Dao of Lightning.


    Paramount Golden Void Lightning began to revolve around An Lin¡¯s body, tearing through the omnipresent heavenly time power with its extremely brutal power!


    This was the power of lightning he obtained from that living bolt of Golden Void Lightning!


    Lightning was the epitome of violent power and speed, so its instantaneous explosive power was able to break through the power of the Heavenly Time God.


    An Lin¡¯s speed elevated explosively once again, allowing his body to evade the golden river at a lightning speed!


    ¡°Golden Void Divine Lightning!¡±


    An Lin extended a hand, and a bolt of golden divine lightning tore through space.


    The Golden Void Divine Lightning was about as thick as a bucket, and as if this was the only bolt of lightning between heaven and earth, just one bolt of it was enough to light up the entire sky.


    ¡°Passage of time.¡± The Heavenly Time God extended a palm, upon which a golden ball of light appeared, exuding a sense of unspeakable desolation and ancient power.


    The Golden Void Divine Lightning struck the golden ball of light.


    The Golden Void Divine Lightning seemed to have endured countless years within the golden ball of light, and its power diminished further and further. Even the tiniest of particles would slowly be annihilated from the passage of time.


    The Heavenly Time God had created a space to accelerate the aging of the Golden Void Divine Lightning!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he activated his heavenly lightning power to its maximum extent. He was determined to break through the Heavenly Time God¡¯s defenses!


    ¡°Break through!¡± An Lin roared, and his Golden Void Lightning halo began to quickly revolve as it injected paramount powers of laws into the Heavenly Time God¡¯s ball of light in a frenzy.


    Finally, the Golden Void Divine Lightning was able to pierce through the ball of light!


    However, the Golden Void Divine Lightning had been reduced to about the size of an eel¡­


    Crackle!


    Boom!


    The Golden Void Divine Lightning exploded in the Heavenly Time God¡¯s palm, inflicting minimal injuries.


    The Heavenly Time God cocked her head to the side, and a gorgeous smile appeared on her face. ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    Her hand was instantly recovered to perfect condition.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this.


    Did you really have to f*cking do that?!


    That tiny little wound would have healed on its own had she used her time-reversal ability just a moment later!


    What was the point of using time reversal in this instance?


    Was she trying to show off how easy it was for her to use her time-reversal ability?!


    An Lin was in despair upon seeing this. He was fighting for his life, while his opponent looked like she was playing a game!


    It was also at this moment that the Heavenly Time God¡¯s Hundred-Year Sword suddenly changed direction and flowed toward An Lin!


    ¡°Again?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, and he was about to unleash a lightning technique to escape.


    However, the river of time suddenly split up and materialized into ten golden flying swords.


    An Lin could sense an extremely terrifying and unfathomable heavenly time power from each of the flying swords.


    ¡°Are those ten Ten-Year Swords?¡±


    An Lin was astonished. She could split up her technique like this as well?


    ¡°My Hundred-Year Sword is not fast enough, and you have time to escape. So what are you going to do if I split it up into ten Ten-Year Swords and direct all of them at you at the same time?¡± The Heavenly Time God waved a hand.


    The golden flying swords hurtled toward An Lin at an incredible speed.


    In the sky above, ten golden swords instantly pierced through space.


    From down below, one could only see a series of golden streaks of light in the sky. None of the snow maidens or even the Celestial Thearch himself could see the swords as they were simply too fast!


    Divine lightning quickly revolved around his body, elevating his speed even further and allowing him to evade the flying swords!


    Only the speed of lightning could keep up with the speed of light.


    However, An Lin was still slightly inferior in speed, and one of the swords still struck his body!

 Chapter 1438 - The End of the Road

    The Ten-Year Sword broke through the golden lightning before puncturing An Lin¡¯s body.


    The heavenly time power quickly aged his body. It turned most of his hair white and also caused his organs and musculoskeletal structure to decay and waste away.


    An Lin¡¯s body swayed slightly. It was as if he was about to collapse. He then threw up a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Time God slowly floated toward An Lin with a cold expression on her face. ¡°Lightning and Wind will return to heaven and earth once I kill you. Even if they have lost their sentient will, it will still make heaven and earth more complete.¡±


    An Lin panted heavily. His body was in critical condition, and the divine halo above his head began to dim before finally starting to crumble.


    He had finally depleted his power of the Heavenly Dao.


    He was unable to use his powers of wind and lightning, so he had no chance against the Heavenly Time God now!


    ¡°Little Xie!¡± An Lin suddenly yelled.


    Boom!


    An inky-black domain instantly erupted forth, encompassing heaven and earth for a radius of over a hundred kilometers.


    The Heavenly Time God suddenly lost all sense of direction and had no sense of space within the darkness.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Her expression shifted again as a hint of confusion appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!¡± An Lin launched an invisible, dark sword strike.


    The darkness swept toward the Heavenly Time God with the power to end all things.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword possessed a very special power that could influence representatives of the Heavenly Dao, even when An Lin was no longer able to summon the powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    As such, Little Xie was An Lin¡¯s final trump card!


    Within the divine tool domain, the Heavenly Time God¡¯s golden glow became especially piercing.


    Her expression shifted yet again as she detected the sword strike approaching her, but her expression held no hint of fear.


    The Heavenly Time God stepped forward, and the Heavenly Time Power erupted around her in a halo that spread to infinity and beyond.


    ¡°Passage of time.¡±


    The Eternal Night sword strike and the divine tool domain were both instantly annihilated into nothingness!


    It was as if a light had brutally shattered the darkness.


    Heaven and earth reappeared.


    The Heavenly Time God was greeted by the sight of An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword, which was still glowing with a peculiar, black light.


    Her pupils contracted slightly, and she was just about to raise her hand.


    Bam!


    She didn¡¯t have enough time to react.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s head exploded!


    Everyone was given a fright by this sudden turn of events.


    All of the snow maidens let loose cries of surprise before they began to whoop in celebration.


    However, An Lin¡¯s brows were furrowed at this moment. He had just used the Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation technique!


    Even though the Heavenly Time God¡¯s head had exploded, he felt like something was missing.


    Little Xie¡¯s power could injure or deplete his enemy, but she couldn¡¯t destroy his enemy¡¯s most fundamental core. The Heavenly Time God was like wild grass being burned away during a forest fire. Their roots remained, so they could grow again after a while¡­


    Sure enough, even though her head had exploded, a cold, emotionless voice soon sounded again, ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    Time began to reverse.


    Specks of light converged.


    Her detonated head began to come back together again like a video on rewind.


    The snow maidens and the Celestial Thearch were all dumbstruck upon seeing this, following which was a wave of despair. The golden snow maiden had been sliced in half and had her head detonated, but she still wouldn¡¯t die. All she had to do was to reverse time, and she would be back to perfect condition in an instant.


    What could they do? What else could they do to defeat her?


    An Lin racked his brain, but he was still unable to think of anything.


    Was this the end of the road¡­


    Was he going to have to run?


    He recalled his promise to Xiaolan. If he couldn¡¯t win, then he had to prioritize his own safety above all else and escape with his life.


    He looked at the seemingly invincible golden snow maiden before him, and thoughts of retreat began to well up in his heart.


    On the ground below, the Celestial Thearch was dialing a voice transmission.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the current situation is extremely dire! An Lin is facing the Heavenly Time God, and he¡¯s going to die if you don¡¯t come here!¡± the Celestial Thearch said in an urgent voice.


    Nuwa¡¯s forlorn sigh sounded from the other side. ¡°You know that I can¡¯t do anything now. I only have one chance to act against the heavens¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch still wanted to argue, but he knew that Nuwa was right.


    If Nuwa were to act now, their plan to mend the heavens would end in failure.


    He gritted his teeth with determination. ¡°I won¡¯t let An Lin die here no matter what! An Lin is the Heavenly Court War God, and I¡¯m the Celestial Thearch. If you won¡¯t save him, then I¡¯ll have to do it!¡±


    Silence ensued from the other side of the voice transmission.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch¡­ I hope you can have a bit of self-awareness.¡± Nuwa spoke in a solemn voice, ¡°You couldn¡¯t even defeat the Heavenly Wind God, how are you going to defeat the Heavenly Time God? Our Heaven Mending Sect is not a sect that dabbles in research on how to fight the heavens. We are trying to find a way to mend the heavens¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch smiled. ¡°But I¡¯ve already done research on how to fight the heavens.¡±


    Nuwa: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch cut off the voice transmission before looking up into the sky.


    The Heavenly Time God had already used her time-reversal ability to recover from all of her injuries.


    Even the snow maidens had realized that An Lin was actually very much on the back foot here.


    An Lin had severely wounded his enemy twice, but she had shrugged it off like it was nothing.


    In contrast, An Lin had been struck by two Ten-Year Swords, and his body was already starting to give out on him¡­


    In terms of trump cards, An Lin had played all of his and had none left to use. In comparison, the Heavenly Time God didn¡¯t even appear to have used any of her trump cards, and she didn¡¯t even need to anyway. Just another one of her Ten-Year Swords could probably slay An Lin on the spot!


    The Great Empress looked up at the man in the sky before taking a deep breath and issuing a command to all of the snow maidens, ¡°All snow maidens heed my command. Attack the enemy at once and create an opportunity for Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    Tens of thousands of snow maiden powerful beings let loose war cries and took up battle formations before launching attacks up toward the Heavenly Time God with all their might!


    The enemy was very powerful, much more powerful than they could ever imagine, but they could only place their trust in the man in the sky. Hence, all of them unleashed attacks with no regard for their own safety, striving to buy an opportunity for An Lin, even if it was at the expense of their own lives!


    All of a sudden, blades of ice fell like torrential rain as frosty spell techniques shook heaven and earth.


    Countless ice and frost spell techniques instantly inundated the Heavenly Time God like a tidal wave.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing the attacking snow maidens down below. He didn¡¯t think that they would provide assistance to him in such a dire situation.


    However, those attacks were clearly ineffective.


    A golden light expanded to encompass a radius of five kilometers, and all spell techniques that entered this range would quickly dissipate without leaving a trace between heaven and earth.


    Despite all of the snow maidens¡¯ attacks, the Heavenly Time God stood at the center of the golden light with an indifferent expression.


    An Lin knew that this was the heavenly time power. Not only were normal attacks unable to break through it, but even the power of the Heavenly Dao might not be a match for it.


    An Lin was initially planning to run away, but his heart wavered at the sight of all of the snow maidens working so hard to create an opportunity for him.


    To run or not to run?

 Chapter 1439 - : Sealing the Heavenly Time God!

    If he ran away now, over a hundred million snow maidens were going to die here.


    The Heavenly Time God was also going to become a massive hazard to the human race.


    But if he didn¡¯t run, how was he going to defeat this insurmountable enemy?


    Just as he was at a loss for what to do, a voice was suddenly transmitted to him.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m the Celestial Thearch. I plan to help you take on the Heavenly Time God together.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this, and he immediately transmitted his voice in reply, ¡°You want to help me? How do you intend on doing so? The Heavenly Time God¡¯s time reversal can render all our efforts useless.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Can you inflict another severe wound on the Heavenly Time God?¡±


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before gritting his teeth. ¡°I can wound her again if I try with all my might.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you can make her lose the ability to resist, even for a split second. I have a way to kill her as long as I can get close to her¡­¡± the Celestial Thearch continued.


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You had to wait until I¡¯m almost dead? Do you get a thrill from this?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­ No, I needed time to analyze the enemy¡¯s power.


    ¡°Do you remember my battle against the Heavenly Wind God? I have a special constitution that allows me to borrow on the power of the heavens and use its own power against it. However, I need to conduct thorough research and analysis before being able to do so.¡±


    An Lin recalled that the Celestial Thearch seemed to have detonated the Heavenly Wind God once.


    The Celestial Thearch continued, ¡°I can also use the power of the heavens against the Heavenly Time God. With the experience I have gathered from battling the Heavenly Wind God and my complete analysis, I have a certain level of confidence that I¡¯ll even be able to kill the Heavenly Time God!¡±


    An Lin also became excited upon hearing this, and his eyes lit up with his battle intent. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Passage of time.¡± The golden snow maiden tossed a golden ball into the sky, which exploded violently.


    A golden light erupted across heaven and earth before falling like arrows.


    The golden arrows fell in a torrential downpour.


    Countless snow maidens let loose wails of anguish as they were struck by the arrows, and their bodies quickly transformed into puddles of snow water.


    The snow maidens were born from the snow, and the golden arrows had accelerated time for them and reduced them to their most primitive form of existence.


    No one could defend themselves against the lethal, golden rain. Even Return to Void Stage snow maiden mighty figures were insta-killed without fail.


    In the face of the Heavenly Time God, it made no difference whether her enemy was at the Dao Body Stage or Return to Void Stage.


    An Lin and the Celestial Thearch had only just concluded their conversation, but tens of thousands of snow maiden powerful beings had already fallen.


    The snow maidens only realized exactly how terrifying the Heavenly Time God was after experiencing her power firsthand. Their attacks weren¡¯t even able to break through her defenses, but she could insta-kill all of them with no exceptions.


    This was a power that plunged them into despair!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their savior, An Lin, was still here, the snow maidens would¡¯ve probably fled for their lives a long time ago.


    ¡°Nine Extreme Frosty Divine Seal!¡±


    Meng Zhi suddenly appeared beside the Heavenly Time God while wielding her divine staff. She pointed her divine staff at the golden snow maiden, and at the tip of her divine staff was a translucent, dazzling divine seal.


    The divine seal was constantly increasing in size, and the power of extreme frost spreading throughout heaven and earth became more and more terrifying. It descended upon the Heavenly Time God with the power to freeze and seal heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Time God didn¡¯t even look at her. All she did was wave a hand, and a wisp of golden wind tore apart her Nine Extreme Frosty Divine Seal.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and she quickly evaded, but her arm was still caught by the golden wind.


    Her fair, smooth arm instantly shriveled and aged at a rate discernible to the naked eye, and this aging effect was beginning to spread toward the rest of her body.


    A firm expression appeared on Meng Zhi¡¯s face, and she materialized an ice sword before swinging it toward her own arm.


    Blood splattered everywhere, and she managed to save herself by dismembering one of her arms!


    Right at this moment, the Great Empress also appeared before the Heavenly Time God while holding a peculiar crystal, which was extremely intricate and exuding bursts of divine light.


    This was the only divine tool that the snow maidens owned, the Frost Essence Spike.


    It could inject the essential power of frost into its target¡¯s body upon making contact and seal away its target for eternity! Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were not exempt from this effect!


    The Great Empress¡¯ power of the divine dao rose into the heavens, encompassing an area over a hundred and fifty kilometers in radius.


    A realm of extreme frost appeared around her, and she hurled her ice crystal through the air.


    The ice crystal shone with colorful light as it flew through the air, and its structure was constantly changing. It was currently in the process of analyzing its enemy in order to transform into the ideal form to attack its enemy.


    Soon, the ice crystal began to shrink and elongate into an extremely thin needle.


    Whoosh!


    The Frost Essence Spike hurtled through the air toward the Heavenly Time God, leaving an extremely obscure trajectory in its wake!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes also sprang open abruptly in that instant, and his aura began to climb explosively.


    It was now time for him to strike!


    The Heavenly Time God looked at the Frost Essence Spike and extended a slim finger. ¡°Ten-Year Shield.¡±


    A small, golden shield began to appear on her fingertip.


    The Frost Essence Spike stabbed into the small shield, upon which it was slowed ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times¡­ The Frost Essence Spike that was previously hurtling through the air like lightning was now crawling as slowly as a snail.


    The passage of time within the shield was different from that of the outside world.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Time God pointed a finger at the Great Empress with her other hand.


    An extremely potent sense of impending death welled up in the Great Empress¡¯ heart.


    A death timer suddenly appeared in her mind, exuding an extremely fearsome deathly aura. Most importantly, there were only ten seconds on this timer!


    Ten, nine¡­


    The Great Empress knew that An Lin would not be able to disable this death timer for her.


    All she could do was fight with her life on the line! Even if she died, she was going to die while trying to secure a sliver of hope for the snow maidens!


    The Great Empress let loose a clear cry and unleashed a sacrificial mystic technique to pour forth all of her power into the Frost Essence Spike.


    Just as the Heavenly Time God was blocking the divine tool with her right hand and delivering death to the Great Empress with her left hand¡­


    A black light flashed in the distance.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s expression shifted minutely, and she materialized a golden barrier around her body.


    However, an extremely violent and insane power instantly tore apart her golden barrier!


    ¡°Die!¡± An Lin roared with rage.


    In order to unleash this final Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation technique, he had unleashed all of his power, including the power he was reserving for running away.


    He was truly giving it his all!


    Bam!


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s head was destroyed by the Evil-Slaying Sword again.


    The Great Empress discovered that the death timer within her mind also shattered as a result!


    This showed that the Heavenly Time God really was vulnerable the instant after she received a lethal blow.


    It was also at this instant that the Celestial Thearch appeared before her and plunged his hand like a saber violently into the Heavenly Time God¡¯s chest.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s body was punctured by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I deliver judgment in the name of the heavens, Heavenly Sealing Palm!¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice was ethereal and emotionless. It was as if he were delivering a divine decree.


    White-veined patterns suddenly spread all over the Heavenly Time God¡¯s entire body.


    A paramount power descended from the sky and ran along with the white-veined patterns before crushing the Heavenly Time God¡¯s body in a frenzy, as if she were a thorn in the side of the heavens that must be removed.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s headless body suddenly began to tremor violently, as if she was resisting with all her might.


    However, the power of sealing became more overwhelming the more she struggled!


    An Lin was ecstatic upon seeing this. They were going to win!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1440 - How to Kill a Representative of the Heavenly Dao

    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s aura became more and more diminished.


    It was quite clear that the Celestial Thearch¡¯s seal was working to great effect.


    All of the snow maidens turned their eyes upon the Celestial Thearch.


    Never would they have thought that the Celestial Thearch would prove to be such a decisive force after just unleashing a single strike!


    The Heavenly Time God was still struggling, but her struggles were completely ineffective.


    An expression of shock appeared on the Great Empress¡¯ face. ¡°I knew he could borrow on the power of the heavens, but I didn¡¯t think he would be able to unleash such a terrifying power as a result. This power can probably reduce any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure into oblivion!¡±


    Meng Zhi was also in shock and awe. ¡°The leader of the Heavenly Court really is not someone we can contend with.¡±


    Not only was the Heavenly Time God¡¯s aura quickly becoming weaker, but even her body was also quickly shrinking.


    The moment she was minimized into nothingness would be the moment she became truly destroyed, and her power would then return to the Heavenly Dao.


    An Lin suddenly wanted to go and land a killing blow. Wouldn¡¯t it be awesome if he could transfer the Heavenly Time Power to himself? Not taking into account other matters, that time-reversal technique would be a miraculous technique that would make him virtually unkillable!


    However, he still repressed this urge.


    He had to think about the big picture. If his intervention somehow messed up the Celestial Thearch¡¯s seal, then all of their efforts would have gone to waste.


    Just as An Lin was being led astray by his train of thought, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°Crap, the heavenly time power can¡¯t be returned to the Heavenly Dao!¡± the Celestial Thearch exclaimed.


    An Lin was perplexed. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Her sense of self is too powerful, I can¡¯t get rid of it,¡± the Celestial Thearch spoke in a solemn voice.


    An Lin immediately understood upon hearing this. He had always felt like this Heavenly Time God had a lot of emotional depth and liked to talk a lot. It appeared that she was a representative of the Heavenly Dao with a strong personality and a strong sense of self¡­


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Great Empress, Meng Zhi, and the other snow maidens also turned to the Celestial Thearch with anxious expressions.


    The Celestial Thearch heaved an exhausted sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was he saying they would just have to wait and die?


    ¡°I can¡¯t kill her, and she can¡¯t escape from my seal for the time being. We are now in an impasse. However, if we don¡¯t find a way to kill her, she¡¯ll regain freedom after my power runs out!¡± the Celestial Thearch said with an expression of despair.


    An Lin was utterly exhausted. He had given up the chance to run away and decided to battle with the Celestial Thearch, yet this was the result?


    Hold on¡­


    He suddenly thought of something.


    Couldn¡¯t he take this opportunity to run away while the Celestial Thearch was locked in an impasse with the Heavenly Time God?


    An Lin was getting a little tempted.


    The Celestial Thearch mistook the expression on An Lin¡¯s face for one of excitement, and his eyes immediately lit up with delight. ¡°Mr. An Lin, have you thought of something? If so, then just do it! There¡¯s no need to consider the repercussions!¡±


    ¡°I want to run away,¡± An Lin replied honestly.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became quite awkward.


    Both of them were fighting with their lives on the line, while he was thinking about selling them out?


    The Celestial Thearch felt like throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    Should he praise An Lin for his honesty or scold him for his cowardice¡­


    An Lin thought about it for a moment and decided that even though his life was important, it really wasn¡¯t appropriate to just sell the Celestial Thearch out.


    But what could he do?


    An Lin stepped forward, and he flashed toward the Heavenly Time God.


    The Heavenly Time God had no head, but her body was still struggling frantically.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Celestial Thearch was sealing her, she could just reverse time again and continue jumping around and flexing to everyone.


    An Lin plunged his sword into the Heavenly Time God¡¯s heart. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for flexing!¡±


    The inky-black sword blade plunged into the Heavenly Time God¡¯s body, and she shuddered violently, as if she was in a lot of pain.


    However, An Lin could sense that these were only surface wounds, and his attack had inflicted no internal damage upon her.


    Could it be that he had penetrated her in the wrong position?


    An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword before penetrating the golden snow maiden in another location.


    Splat!


    The golden snow maiden shuddered again, as if she was in a lot of pain.


    An Lin was having a lot of fun and continued to penetrate her over and over again.


    He instantly inflicted over a hundred swords wounds upon the golden snow maiden!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, hurry up! I can¡¯t last much longer¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch gritted his teeth as his face became increasingly pale.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°How is this slow? The important thing is, it¡¯s not doing anything!¡±


    He stabbed the golden snow maiden over a hundred more times as he spoke.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword had a special, restrictive property when used against representatives of the Heavenly Dao, so each and every one of his strikes had landed upon the Heavenly Time God¡¯s body, but he was unable to kill her no matter how hard he tried!


    ¡°Little Xie, what do I do?¡± An Lin asked for help from his sword spirit.


    A cold and tender voice sounded, ¡°You can¡¯t kill her because your cultivation base is too low, and you¡¯re unable to summon up enough of my power.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So it was his fault for being too weak?


    An Lin was feeling quite crushed. How was this his fault?


    ¡°How about I let the Celestial Thearch or the Great Empress use you instead?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°They don¡¯t even have the right to use my power,¡± Little Xie replied in a disdainful voice.


    An Lin faltered for a moment before coming up with another suggestion. ¡°How about you stab her yourself then?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t activate my own power with no one to wield me. This is all because you¡¯re too weak,¡± Little Xie said in a cold voice.


    An Lin felt like he had been stabbed in the heart, and he inflicted another hundred or so sword wounds upon the golden snow maiden¡¯s body.


    The golden snow maiden¡¯s flawless body had been reduced to a wasp¡¯s nest, and it was trembling more and more violently. It was as if it was unable to maintain stability, and it began to crumble.


    Not only that, but even her golden divine halo was cracking open.


    Bam!


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s body exploded into specks of light.


    Everyone faltered upon seeing this.


    ¡°Is it over?¡± the Great Empress murmured.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression lit up with delight. ¡°An Lin, I can¡¯t detect her presence anymore! We¡¯ve won!¡±


    Did we win?


    An Lin was a little surprised as he looked at the empty space in front of him before looking down at his Evil-Slaying Sword with a smile. ¡°Could it be that sufficient accumulated damage could kill her?¡±


    Little Xie didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if she was thinking about something.


    The Celestial Thearch heaved a sigh of relief. Even though he was extremely exhausted, he was also quite elated.


    It was a good thing that they were able to get rid of such a powerful threat to the human race.


    Splat!


    Blood suddenly splattered through the air.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    A shiny, golden blade was protruding from his chest.


    There were no other living beings between heaven and earth, just a blade that had spontaneously appeared in his chest.


    ¡°Wheel of time,¡± an ethereal voice sounded from the sky.


    The particles of light converged as the divine halo was reconstructed.


    A golden snow maiden appeared between heaven and earth again.


    The Heavenly Time God had resurrected herself again!


    The snow maidens were in despair.


    An Lin also drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded.


    Cracks suddenly began to appear on the Heavenly Time God¡¯s reconstructed divine halo¡­

 Chapter 1441 - The Most Horrendous Torture in History

    The Heavenly Time God didn¡¯t seem to be overly concerned about the small crack, and she said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    Light flashed from her divine halo.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. Just as he was just about to let loose a torrent of abuse toward the Heavenly Time God, he discovered that the crack on her divine halo hadn¡¯t healed itself!


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she tried again. ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    Whoosh¡­ Another burst of light flashed past.


    The divine halo was still there¡­


    ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    ¡°Time reversal!¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    ¡°Time reversal¡­¡±


    As if she had encountered something extremely terrifying and infuriating, the Heavenly Time God¡¯s calm facade gradually cracked.


    The Celestial Thearch hurriedly made his escape during this moment.


    His aura was extremely diminished as if all of the energy within his body had been sucked away by the golden blade. Thankfully, he managed to escape with his life.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why is there a crack? My perfect body can¡¯t allow a flaw like this to exist!¡± The Heavenly Time God gritted her teeth and completely ignored An Lin and the Celestial Thearch as she used her time-reversal technique over and over again. She furiously tried to heal herself as if she were a patient suffering from severe obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    An Lin and the Celestial Thearch were both a little dumbstruck, unsure of what the Heavenly Time God was going crazy about.


    However, the Celestial Thearch quickly calmed himself down as he clasped a hand over the wound in his chest. ¡°This Heavenly Time God appears to be in quite a strange state of mind. That crack on her divine halo might be something we can use against her.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°Her time reversal is unable to repair her divine halo, which means that her divine halo is somehow special and has sustained irreversible damage. Or perhaps her time-reversal has lost its effectiveness!¡±


    Both of them turned toward one another and saw hope in each other¡¯s eyes.


    The Heavenly Time God was not invincible. Even she was getting weaker!


    We can win!


    At this moment, a dazzling light suddenly erupted.


    An Lin and the Celestial Thearch¡¯s hearts jolted as a potent aura of death engulfed their bodies.


    Immediately afterward, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s chest was punctured again by a familiar hand, creating an even larger wound!


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch threw up a mouthful of blood and hurtled back in retreat.


    His head was hit by a crushing palm that threatened to shatter his entire head.


    Thankfully, the Celestial Thearch had a thick skull and managed to survive that palm, but his body still plummeted toward the ground like a meteorite, creating a massive crater over a kilometer in radius in the ground.


    ¡°Evil-Slaying Sword, Flash Thrust!¡± An Lin instantly flashed toward the Heavenly Time God and stabbed his Evil-Slaying Sword toward her divine halo!


    Bam!


    A pair of hands caught the blade of his sword at an even faster speed.


    An Lin¡¯s sword was instantly stopped by an extremely terrifying impending force.


    He focused his gaze to discover that his Evil-Slaying Sword had been caught between the Heavenly Time God¡¯s bare hands!


    This was utterly humiliating for a sword immortal!


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to stab my halo again¡­ It¡¯s already cracked and flawed, so why are you still unwilling to let it go?¡± the Heavenly Time God roared with an extremely enraged expression.


    The Heavenly Time God had completely lost her mind, but An Lin was not happy about this reaction at all.


    He had a feeling that this golden snow maiden was several times more terrifying than she was before.


    A cruel smile suddenly appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m going to torture you before you die, just like how you tortured me¡­


    ¡°You stabbed me three hundred times, so I have to return the favor¡­¡±


    An Lin was horrified to hear this. He didn¡¯t think that the Heavenly Time God would hold grudges like this!


    The golden snow maiden¡¯s smile had become unnaturally wide. ¡°I¡¯m going to stab you thirty thousand times!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity as he stared at the golden snow maiden.


    What? I stabbed you three hundred times, so shouldn¡¯t you be stabbing me three hundred times as well if you¡¯re trying to return the favor?


    How was thirty thousand supposed to be the equivalent of three hundred?!


    Just as An Lin was dazed with astonishment, a golden light flashed from the Heavenly Time God¡¯s eyes. Excruciating pain suddenly erupted from a hundred different parts of An Lin¡¯s body at the same time!


    Blood gushed forth and instantly stained his white daoist robe.


    A hundred holes had appeared on his chest, lower abdomen, and all four of his limbs.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± An Lin let loose a bloodcurdling cry.


    This was the most excruciating physical pain An Lin had ever experienced!


    An Lin¡¯s only thought at this moment was to flee!


    However, before he had a chance to do so, a golden cage appeared and trapped him within.


    ¡°That is the first strike,¡± the Heavenly Time God spoke in a cold voice.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath, finding it difficult to keep up.


    The first strike?


    He had been afflicted by a hundred wounds at the same time, yet this only counted as one strike?


    Did that mean the thirty thousand strikes the Heavenly Time God was referring to was actually three million strikes?


    An Lin was in despair. He had only stabbed the Heavenly Time God three hundred times! Just how strong was her thirst for vengeance?!


    He was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure three million strikes¡­


    After all, he had almost died from just a hundred!


    ¡°Time reversal,¡± the golden snow maiden suddenly said.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    A golden light enshrouded An Lin¡¯s body, and his body was instantaneously regenerated back to its original perfect condition.


    Even though he had recovered from his injuries, the pain and the trauma of being stabbed one hundred times still remained.


    A demonic voice sounded, ¡°Second strike¡­¡±


    Splat!


    Blood splattered through the air amid An Lin¡¯s bloodcurdling cries.


    A hundred holes had appeared on An Lin¡¯s body again!


    The excruciating pain almost made him black out.


    ¡°Time reversal,¡± the snow maiden continued.


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. She could just keep using her time-reversal ability and torture him for the rest of eternity!


    However, he was not going to accept his fate.


    Once his wounds were healed following the time reversal, he let loose an almighty roar and slashed toward the Heavenly Time God with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Your struggle is futile!¡± The Heavenly Time God chortled like an insane person as she caught the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s blade in one hand. She then stabbed another hundred holes into An Lin¡¯s body with her other hand!


    ¡°Third strike.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± An Lin¡¯s bloodcurdling cries erupted again.


    ¡°Time reversal!¡± The Heavenly Time God used her time-reversal ability again.


    An Lin changed tack this time and used his Evading Turtle technique!


    ¡°Fourth strike.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    His Evading Turtle technique was instantly punctured by the Heavenly Time Power.


    An Lin was stabbed a hundred times, and his entire body was racked by indescribable agony and exhaustion.


    The golden snow maiden: ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    An Lin glared at her. ¡°Make You Cry, Make You Poo!¡±


    The golden snow maiden remained expressionless. ¡°Fifth strike.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The golden snow maiden: ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    ¡°Rainbow lightning!¡± Lightning surged from An Lin¡¯s fingertip.


    The golden snow maiden slapped it into oblivion. ¡°Sixth strike.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The golden snow maiden: ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Nuclear Mountain Quaking Fist!¡±


    ¡°Seventh Strike.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    ¡°Sword Burial, Extreme Lotus Immortal Sword!¡±


    ¡°Eighth strike.¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin resisted with all his might, but the golden snow maiden was able to destroy all of his spell techniques with ease!


    In contrast, An Lin was being reduced to a wasp nest over and over again.


    Regeneration, torture, regeneration, torture, regeneration¡­


    It was an endless loop!


    He had never endured such terrifying torture before! It was like there was no end to this, as if he were destined to live in eternal agony.


    An Lin was still resisting, but he knew that he was going to go crazy sooner or later if this continued¡­

 Chapter 1442 - : The Re-emergence of the Finger of the Heavenly Dao

    Millions of snow maidens were witnessing this extremely gruesome scene from below.


    Some of them couldn¡¯t even bear to look, some of them were praying to the Ice Matriarch, while others were unleashing a relentless barrage of spell techniques to attack the Heavenly Time God, even though provoking her could very possibly spell their deaths.


    However, the Heavenly Time God seemed to be doing something extremely important and didn¡¯t have the time to take care of them. All she did was create an impregnable golden barrier, and she was invincible.


    After that, she continued to torture An Lin within the barrier!


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch crawled up from the ground with great difficulty and threw up another mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Time God had punctured his chest and almost smashed his head open, but he knew that his suffering was incomparable to even one percent of what An Lin had to endure!


    The Heavenly Time God had used her Heavenly Time Power again, and there was no way to break through it.


    ¡°Analyze¡­¡± Countless streams of information flashed past the Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes again as he looked up at the golden barrier of time. All he could hope for now was that An Lin would be able to last until his analysis was complete. Only then would the two of them have any hope for survival!


    ¡°Ice Matriarch, what are you doing?¡±


    Shangguan Yi was about to step forward when Meng Zhi immediately grabbed her with a tense expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to use the Ice Matriarch¡¯s power,¡± Shangguan Yi replied as she held the heart of the Ice Matriarch firmly in her hand.


    Meng Zhi¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Have you gone insane? Your body can¡¯t handle the power of the Ice Matriarch! You¡¯re going to die if you use it forcefully!¡±


    Shangguan Yi turned to Meng Zhi with unyielding determination in her golden eyes. ¡°An Lin is here to save us. Are we just going to watch as he gets tortured to death?¡±


    Meng Zhi opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°There may be some hope if I can attain power that transcends beyond the Dao Integration Stage for a moment¡­¡± Shangguan Yi took a deep breath as she strengthened her grip on the heart of the Ice Matriarch even further.


    Within the golden barrier.


    ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    The peculiar power enshrouded the bloodstained An Lin again and instantly healed him again.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth was hanging open and his eyes were hollow as his body trembled and spasmed uncontrollably.


    His body had recovered, so he wouldn¡¯t die.


    However, the pain of the torture remained in his mind, stacking on top of one another to plunge him into even more horror and trauma.


    ¡°Eighteenth strike.¡± The Heavenly Time God wore her demented smile.


    An Lin was in despair. This was only the eighteenth strike?


    He really was going to go insane once all thirty thousand strikes were delivered!


    He didn¡¯t think that there would be such a petty enemy in this world! She shouldn¡¯t be the Heavenly Time God, she should be the Heavenly Grudge God!


    Right at this moment, the eighteenth strike had already landed.


    An Lin suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t even thought of how he was going to resist against this eighteenth strike.


    Each and every single gesture of resistance was a representation of his unyielding spirit and will. He was going to resist no matter what!


    However, the Heavenly Time God was too fast, and there was no time to unleash any spell techniques.


    Screw it, just stab a finger forward as an obligatory gesture¡­


    An Lin extended a finger forward and thought to himself: I¡¯ll poke you to death!


    Right at this moment, his system suddenly flashed.


    That technique that had always been dark and inactive suddenly came to life.


    Perhaps his will to kill and hatred toward his opponent was so strong that it had awakened that dormant technique.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth fell silent.


    This was the first time the Heavenly Time God felt like time was slowing outside of her control.


    She could see an index finger drawing closer and closer to her.


    The index finger was glowing with a golden, divine light.


    It wasn¡¯t coming toward her all that quickly, but it gave her a sense of unavoidability and inevitability, as if this finger were a paramount being between heaven and earth and that it was capable of poking through the entire heavens!


    The Heavenly Time God immediately switched from attack to defense. ¡°Passage of time!¡±


    A golden ball of light exuding an ancient aura appeared before her.


    However, that finger tore apart the ball of light extremely violently before continuing on toward the Heavenly Time God with absolute killing intent.


    Initial mastery would allow one to annihilate all beings. Ultimate mastery would allow one to shatter the void, traverse through time and space, and obliterate the Great Dao!


    This was the Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    It had been dormant for many years as the system determined that he had no right to use this technique, but it had finally lit up again.


    An Lin seemed to have also attained enlightenment in that instant, and he poured forth even more power and conviction into his Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    The sky was sliced in half by the power behind his golden finger. The clouds dissipated, and the golden energy continued onward with an unstoppable force, shattering all space in its wake!


    The fingertip fell squarely on the Heavenly Time God¡¯s forehead.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout heaven and earth, as if she was enduring extreme agony.


    All of the snow maidens could see that finger, which seemed to have punctured heaven and earth.


    It was so unstoppably powerful, and everyone was struck by the urge to fall to their knees. They felt that if that finger had been directed at the sky, it really would be able to stab a hole in the very sky.


    ¡°Is this Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s trump card? How devastating!¡±


    ¡°What kind of power is this? There seems to be no end to his finger! I¡¯m really scared that he¡¯s going to destroy the world by accident!¡±


    ¡°Can he win?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s attack can sink the entire continent, no opponent will be able to stand against it!¡±


    All of the snow maidens were discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    An Lin¡¯s Finger of the Heavenly Dao had been completely unleashed.


    The Heavenly Time God was still howling with anguish as a hole appeared on her head before her body began to crumble and disintegrate!


    The omnipresent golden light dissipated.


    Only An Lin was left standing in the sky in his flowing white robe.


    As for the Heavenly Time God, she was already long gone.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    A tsunami wave of cheers then erupted!


    ¡°Ah¡­! Sect Leader An Lin is so cool!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ We finally won!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°That finger was way too terrifying! As expected of the Heavenly Court War God!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, I love you!¡±


    All of the snow maidens were yelling at the top of their lungs up at the man in the sky.


    All of the snow maidens were either whooping with elation or weeping for joy.


    This victory had been far too difficult to come by!


    Just as all of the snow maidens were cheering with excitement and elation.


    An Lin¡¯s stomach suddenly began to expand, and his skin was also showing signs of cracking open.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin doesn¡¯t look quite right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is he not moving?¡±


    ¡°His body seems to be expanding. Are my eyes playing tricks on me?¡±


    Just as all of the snow maidens were discussing among themselves in confusion¡­


    Bam!


    An Lin exploded again right before everyone¡¯s eyes!


    Blood mist erupted from his body, as if a large, red flower were blossoming in the sky!

 Chapter 1443 - Thousand-Year Sword

    An Lin¡¯s self-detonation gave countless snow maidens a massive fright.


    The Great Empress reacted the quickest and instantly flashed toward An Lin before sealing his wound with an ice spell technique and cradling him in her arms.


    ¡°An Lin! Are you alright? What happened?¡± the Great Empress asked in an urgent, concerned voice.


    An Lin struggled against his heavy eyelids. Even though his body of the War God had kept him from fainting, he no longer had any combat ability left.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright¡­ I won¡¯t die at least. This is just an after-effect of using that spell technique¡­¡±


    He spoke in a feeble voice while cursing his system at the same time.


    He was finally able to use the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, but he also self-detonated again! How was he supposed to use this technique ever again with such a terrifying after-effect?


    The first time, he was extremely fortunate to have been saved by Chang¡¯e.


    This time, he only managed to survive due to his divine body.


    Just as An Lin was grumbling internally, the Great Empress pulled out her only regenerative immortal pill from her storage ring and fed it to An Lin.


    A burst of cool and refreshing energy began to spread through his entire body, quickly healing all of his injuries.


    This immortal pill was most likely quite a high-rank one, and his injuries were healing at an extremely fast rate with the combined effects of the immortal pill and his Evergreen Technique.


    An Lin was suddenly struck by a sense of comfort. Only now did he realize that he was being gently cradled by the Great Empress, and her soft, voluptuous chest was mashed up against his back¡­


    The Great Empress descended to the ground with An Lin in her arms.


    This was such a surreal, dreamy moment. He felt as if he had come straight from infernal hell to the most blissful heaven on earth.


    The Celestial Thearch, Meng Zhi, and Shangguan Yi quickly made their way over to him to assess his condition.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°My God, why did you suddenly explode?¡±


    Everyone asked with concerned expressions.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to say anything. All he wanted to do was lie silently in the Great Empress¡¯ arms.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I recall that you have a coffin. Lie down in that coffin to recover from your injuries,¡± the Celestial Thearch said with a concerned expression.


    An Lin rolled his eyes and pulled out his coffin from his storage ring.


    He took the lid off his coffin and was just about to lie down.


    All of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of a golden light shimmering in the distance.


    His pupils contracted drastically, and even his heart skipped a beat as a nightmarish voice sounded again.


    ¡°Wheel of time.¡±


    The sound of a wheel turning erupted.


    Specks of light converged.


    Time flowed like an unceasing river.


    A unique aura proliferated throughout heaven and earth.


    Everyone stared at the place where the specks of light converged, and all of them were so nervous that they were unconsciously holding their breaths.


    For some reason, a terrifying thought suddenly welled up in their hearts.


    The specks of light continued to converge, forming a tall and slender figure, a set of flawlessly intricate features, flowing long hair like a golden waterfall, and a divine halo that was exuding a paramount aura¡­


    The Heavenly Time God had reappeared!


    Their worst fear had been realized.


    Almost everyone had forgotten how to breathe upon seeing this!


    An Lin had descended into complete despair. His accumulated trauma was making his body ache again.


    Even the Finger of the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t kill her, what could he possibly do?


    In this current condition, he could barely unleash the simplest of spell techniques, let alone another Finger of the Heavenly Dao. All he could do was await his death!


    The Heavenly Time God appeared before everyone again, and she stared at An Lin intently with her golden eyes with a hint of caution intermingled with irrepressible fury.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded.


    Her divine halo cracked again¡­


    There were two more cracks that had appeared, which made a total of three cracks on her divine halo.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what effect the three cracks on the divine halo would have on the Heavenly Time God, but he knew that it was going to have an extremely huge adverse effect on him¡­


    ¡°My halo, why did you crack again?¡± The Heavenly Time God gently caressed her divine halo with trembling hands as well as a grief-stricken expression on her face.


    ¡°All of you must die! This is unforgivable! I¡¯m going to torture you for millions of years!¡± the golden snow maiden roared, and a scintillating light erupted from her divine halo as she gripped the air with her hand.


    A golden pillar of light connected heaven and earth before converging in her hand.


    The Heavenly Time God held onto the pillar of light while exuding an aura of eternal resilience, as if she were holding a pillar supporting the heavens.


    ¡°Thousand-Year Sword!¡±


    The golden snow maiden launched the golden pillar of light forward, and it came tumbling down with an unstoppable force.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to trap you within my time for all of eternity. You¡¯d be tortured and refined so that you can ease my pain of having my halo cracked!¡±


    The pillar of light continued to fall with an irrepressible force.


    The Celestial Thearch and all of the snow maidens were all struck by a sense of unavoidability and inevitability at the sight of the pillar of light falling from the sky.


    ¡°Are we going to die here?¡± Meng Zhi murmured to herself.


    An Lin was in complete despair. ¡°No, we won¡¯t die. She said that she was going to trap us in her time to be tortured and refined for all of eternity.¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the Heavenly Time God¡¯s words in the slightest. She had announced that she was going to inflict thirty thousand sets of one hundred sword wounds upon An Lin, and she really did deliver on her promise¡­


    Boom!


    The pillar of light fell and engulfed An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, as well as millions of snow maidens within.


    After the light dissipated, the Heavenly Time God was the only person left standing in the air.


    There were no more living beings left on the ground below.


    The Heavenly Time God wore a demented smile on her face while feeling a sense of immense satisfaction from avenging her halo. ¡°Finally¡­ I can finally make all of you experience the most terrifying pain in this world¡­


    ¡°My Thousand-Year Sword is imbued with the boundless power of time, forming a loop which will repeat for the rest of eternity!


    ¡°Now then, let¡¯s begin the first loop!¡±


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s consciousness was projected into her sea of time.


    There was only silence and darkness there.


    A soft voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin forced himself to open his heavy eyelids, upon which he was greeted by the sight of an exquisitely beautiful woman in a jade dress appraising him with concern etched on her features.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake! Are you feeling better?¡± An extremely enticing smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± An Lin immediately sprang up and locked her in a tight hug.


    ¡°Settle down! You¡¯re still injured, and you need to rest.¡± Xu Xiaolan struggled a little.


    An Lin really was feeling quite feeble, so he lay back down as a confused expression appeared on his face. ¡°Wh¡­ why am I here? How did I come back?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he battling the Heavenly Time God? Why had he suddenly woken up in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s room? He felt like everything around him was too realistic to be a dream.


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch saved you.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan brought over a bowl of medicine to him with a smile. ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s time for you to take your medicine.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1444 - An Lin, Time to Take Your Medicine

    An Lin wheedled at Xu Xiaolan as she brought over a bowl of medicine. ¡°I¡¯m too injured to drink by myself. You¡¯ll need to feed me.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter. ¡°Alright, open wide.¡±


    She began spooning medicine into An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    An Lin felt as if his heart were being warmed by the medicine. After experiencing that hellish battle from earlier, he had started to learn to appreciate life much more!


    He finished the bowl of medicine and lay down with a blissful expression.


    All of a sudden!


    Excruciating pain shot through his body!


    It started first in his stomach, and it soon felt as if all of his skin were being torn apart. The pain continued deep into his bones, all the way into his consciousness, as if it was going to destroy both his body and his soul¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± An Lin howled in agony.


    ¡°An Lin, An Lin¡­ How do you feel?¡± Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin with a sinister smile.


    An Lin was dumbstruck by the sight of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression.


    A terrifying thought rushed into his mind.


    ¡°Xiaolan, could it be that your medicine¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s lips trembled.


    ¡°It was me. Was the medicine delicious?¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly, and she raised An Lin¡¯s chin with a slim finger to get a better look at the expression of suffering on his face.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why would you do this? I don¡¯t believe this!¡± An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. This pain was countless times worse than the physical agony he was experiencing!


    Xu Xiaolan smiled. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m doing this?¡±


    An Lin was confused. He really didn¡¯t know!


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t wait for a reply from An Lin. Instead, she continued with a resentful expression. ¡°The Great Empress has hugged you so intimately, why do you think I¡¯m doing this?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly began to laugh with a demented expression. ¡°Heartless, disloyal men like you deserve to die!¡±


    Massive pain spread through An Lin¡¯s entire body, as if it were going to rip open every inch of his skin!


    An Lin¡¯s entire body spasmed, and his pain reached a peak as he began frothing at the mouth!


    His eyes rolled over into the back of his head, and he took his final breath.


    An Lin was dead.


    ¡­


    Within a murky expanse of darkness.


    A gentle call sounded beside his ear.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin opened his eyes and was a little dazed by the sight of some warm, flickering candlelight.


    I¡¯m not dead? Thank God that was all just a dream!


    He looked around to discover a woman wearing a gentle smile meditating beside him.


    The woman was elated. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake! Are you feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan? I¡­ I just had a nightmare.¡± An Lin was still a little shaken.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, it was just a dream. I¡¯m here for you.¡± Xu Xiaolan encircled her arms around An Lin¡¯s body in a gentle, reassuring hug.


    An Lin really was feeling reassured by her warm hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to have you with me.¡± An Lin sighed in contentment.


    ¡°You¡¯re still injured, so you need to look after yourself.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan patted An Lin¡¯s gently before standing up and bringing over a bowl from the table with a radiant and enchanting smile on her face. ¡°Come one, An Lin, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    He was struck by a sudden sense of deja vu, and he drew a sharp intake of breath as his body trembled.


    He stared blankly at the bowl of medicine in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands, and his mind completely descended into panic.


    What was going on?


    What was going on?


    Was that just a dream earlier?


    This was reality, right?!


    A myriad of thoughts ran through An Lin¡¯s cluttered mind.


    ¡°An Lin, what¡¯s going on? You look a little pale,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I¡­¡± An Lin was a little fearful as he looked at Xu Xiaolan. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t really want to drink medicine now. I just want to rest!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly upon hearing this before tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°It took me an hour to cook this medicine. At least have a little, even if it¡¯s just for me¡­¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, but at the same time, he was still quite skeptical. ¡°There isn¡¯t anything dodgy in this medicine is there?¡±


    Tears almost flowed down Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face upon hearing this. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± An Lin was feeling quite sorry for Xu Xiaolin and quickly took the bowl from her, only to find that he was so feeble, even holding a bowl of medicine was a difficult task.


    ¡°Here, let me feed you.¡± Xu Xiaolan took the bowl from him in a thoughtful gesture before spoon-feeding him.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was this familiar scene?


    ¡°I have to clarify first that the Great Empress only hugged me because I was severely wounded from my battle with the Heavenly Time God, and she was trying to heal me!¡± An Lin said with an extremely earnest expression.


    Xu Xiaolan cocked her head to the side. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m aware of that. Why are you telling me this?¡±


    An Lin was finally reassured upon seeing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression, and he began to drink the medicine she was spoon-feeding him.


    An extremely warm and comfortable sensation instantly spread through his entire body.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you¡¯re so good to me.¡± An Lin lay down on the bed elatedly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m good to you.¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a warm smile, ¡°But unfortunately, you¡¯re not good to me¡­¡±


    Deathly silence ensued.


    A bad feeling welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    In the next instant, excruciating pain shot through his entire body. It began in his stomach before spreading to every single inch of his body and even into his bones and consciousness.


    He felt like the power of the medicine was tearing his body apart!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± An Lin howled in pain.


    ¡°Why? Why would you do this to me?!¡± he roared with confusion and rage.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t know about your kiss with the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird? To think that you¡¯re cheating on me with a bird!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°No, let me explain! That¡¯s all a misunderstanding!¡± An Lin yelled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not listening, I¡¯m not listening!¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head as a cruel smile appeared on her face. ¡°Heartless, disloyal men like you deserve to be wiped off the face of this world! Die!¡±


    Boom!


    The power of the medicine completely erupted.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes rolled over, and he frothed at the mouth as he took his final breath.


    Dead¡­


    ¡­


    Within a vast expanse of darkness and chaos.


    Another gentle voice sounded.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin almost cried upon hearing this voice.


    He had thought that he was in heaven, but he was actually in f*cking hell!


    Even an idiot would know what was going on now.


    He really was being killed and resurrected over and over again.


    Everything he was experiencing was far too realistic for it to be an illusion! He seemed to have fallen into a strange loop, which would make him wake up on this bed each time he died.


    An Lin had already decided to just keep sleeping and not wake up.


    ¡°Come on, An Lin, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan continued to speak from his bedside.


    ¡°Are you not getting up? That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already made this medicine, so we can¡¯t just waste it.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan brought over a bowl of medicine as she spoke and forced it into his mouth regardless of whether he was awake or not¡­

 Chapter 1445 - Being Killed Over and Over Again by the One You Love the Most

    An Lin was astonished.


    Xiaolan was murdering her husband in his sleep!


    An Lin¡¯s body was too feeble to resist, and he almost choked on the medicine that was being forced into his mouth.


    He knew that his death had been sealed, so he opened his eyes, which were filled with grief and indignation.


    ¡°Ah, An Lin, you are awake?¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin practically roared with grief and indignation, ¡°Xiaolan, I haven¡¯t done anything to betray you! The Great Empress and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, those are all misunderstandings!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blinked with a confused expression. ¡°What are you talking about? What do they have to do with anything?¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before falling into silence.


    Was THIS a misunderstanding?


    No, things definitely weren¡¯t that simple.


    Moments later, the familiar stomach pain erupted before instantly spreading through his entire body.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, it looked like it was the same thing again.


    A cruel smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Hehehe¡­ An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan expressionlessly. ¡°Alright, who is it this time?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know about what you did with Lan Xiaoni? I really didn¡¯t think that you would get it on even with a fish! Heartless, disloyal men like you deserve to be wiped off the face of this world! Die!¡± Xu Xiaolan screeched.


    An Lin, dead.


    His world once again fell into darkness.


    Within the murkiness.


    A familiar call sounded again.


    ¡°An Lin, An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin opened his eyes and was greeted by the sight of the familiar woman.


    The candlelight flickered, illuminating her elegant brows, her clear eyes, her intricate little mouth, and her beautiful face, which was filled with concern.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± An Lin sprang up from his bed and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°I love you!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was a bit startled by this and faltered momentarily before returning An Lin¡¯s hug with a smile. ¡°I love you too!¡±


    An Lin was elated to hear this, thinking that he had broken out of this loop.


    He had distracted Xu Xiaolan with a sudden confession. What a brilliant stroke of genius!


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re still quite severely injured, so it¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s smile remained on her face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan, I really do love you,¡± An Lin said with a solemn expression.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a gentle expression. ¡°If you love me, then you¡¯ll take your medicine.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was about to have a mental breakdown. He had professed his love to her, so why was she still intent on killing him?


    This didn¡¯t make any sense!


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan was already carrying a bowl of medicine to him with a dainty smile.


    An Lin took the bowl from her before ¡°accidentally¡± dropping it.


    Bam!


    The bowl was shattered, and the medicine spilled all over the ground.


    An apologetic expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Ah, my hand slipped! I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly, as if she wasn¡¯t expecting something like this to happen.


    However, her smile soon reappeared. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll make another bowl for you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I just need more sleep,¡± An Lin said in a panicked voice.


    ¡°No need?¡± Xu Xiaolan paused momentarily before walking into the kitchen.


    An Lin was panicking even more now. ¡°I told you I don¡¯t need medicine!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not making medicine.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice sounded from the kitchen, ¡°I¡¯ll cook something for you.¡±


    An Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Immediately afterward, he was greeted by the sight of Xu Xiaolan making her way out of the kitchen with a sharp butcher¡¯s knife in her hand.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Xiaolan, what are you doing with that cleaver?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan cocked her head to the side. ¡°I¡¯m cooking.¡±


    ¡°Why are you cooking here?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because I¡¯m cooking a famous Heavenly Court Chef God dish.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin swallowed nervously. ¡°What dish is this?¡±


    ¡°Crispy and delicious braised pork,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied.


    ¡°So why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be in the kitchen?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled. ¡°All men are pigs, so I¡¯m here for the raw material.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°N¡­ no! Why? Xiaolan, I love you!¡±


    An Lin was in complete despair.


    ¡°You have the nerve to ask me why?¡± Xu Xiaolan gritted her teeth. ¡°You do love me, but you also love other people! Do you think I wouldn¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been up to with Xuanyuan Cheng?!


    ¡°You assh*le! Never would I have thought that I would be cucked by a man someday!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan flared up with fury.


    An Lin was flabbergasted. ¡°Wait, did you just say Big Brother Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Heartless, disloyal men like you deserve to be wiped off the face of this world! Die!¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled as she swung the butcher¡¯s knife toward An Lin.


    ¡°Hold on! You¡¯ve gone too far here, Xu Xiaolan!¡± An Lin was also enraged.


    She could accuse him of cheating, but she couldn¡¯t doubt his sexual orientation!


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to have not heard him, and she continued to swing down her knife with a cold smile on her face.


    Splat!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    An Lin, dead.


    Within a vast expanse of chaos and darkness.


    A familiar, warm voice sounded yet again.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin knew that this was no illusionary realm, nor was it some nightmare.


    This was actually hell!


    The terrifying memory of being torn apart by a butcher¡¯s knife was still fresh in his mind.


    He felt like he could still feel that excruciating pain shooting through his entire body.


    This was the agony of being killed over and over again by the one he loved most. It was neverending torture on both the physical level as well as the psychological level.


    This was the cruelest torture.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re awake! It¡¯s time to take your medicine.¡± Xu Xiaolan wore a warm smile as usual.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I love you,¡± An Lin said with an extremely earnest expression.


    ¡°I know. Come on, take your medicine.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin was in despair. Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t even being distracted by his confession now?


    ¡°Xiaolan, why aren¡¯t you saying you love me too?¡± An Lin persisted.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s smile remained unchanged. ¡°I¡¯ve said it already before. I¡¯ll notify you if there are any changes in the future.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Was this some intelligent AI that learned from past experiences?!


    ¡°Xiaolan, I just want to say that I love you, so even if you give me poison, I¡¯ll willingly drink it!¡± An Lin spoke with an even more earnest expression.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands tremored slightly, and the medicine within the bowl in her hand quivered.


    An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be drinking this now.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan remained silent.


    ¡°I¡¯m really going to drink it,¡± An Lin said again.


    ¡°Just shut the hell up and drink!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan grabbed the bowl from An Lin¡¯s hands and forced the medicine down his throat again.


    ¡°Glug¡­ Glug¡­ Glug¡­¡±


    An Lin was forced to drink all of the medicine within the bowl.


    The familiar excruciating pain shot through his stomach.


    Xu Xiaolan caressed An Lin¡¯s face as tears flowed from her eyes. ¡°Thank you for loving me so much that you would willingly drink poison. However, I have to tell you that I don¡¯t love you anymore¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was unwilling to accept this. ¡°Why¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression suddenly crumbled. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping with Da Bai every day. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing together?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    This was an insult! Da Bai was a dog!


    And he was a male dog!!!


    ¡°Heartless, disloyal men like you deserve to be wiped off the face of this world! Die!¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled as she swung her palm toward An Lin¡¯s face.


    Slap!


    An Lin, dead.


    ¡­


    Within the darkness.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    A gentle female voice sounded.


    ¡°Wake up. It¡¯s time to take your medicine¡­¡±


    Thus, An Lin fell into an inescapable loop.


    He was being killed over and over again by the person he loved the most in this world.


    There seemed to be no end to all of this¡­

 Chapter 1446 - The Second Heavenly Disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect

    On the border of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    A flawless, translucent snow maiden stood with a cruel smile on her face.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­ I¡¯m so elated seeing all of you in pain and agony¡­, looking at all of you cry and scream with despair is so hilarious and satisfying¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Time God closed her eyes and spoke to herself as her smile became even more twisted and demented.


    No one was looking anyway, so she could wear as twisted a smile as she wanted.


    She was deriving extreme satisfaction at the sight of An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, and all of the snow maidens being tortured over and over again.


    She savored this sensation as she opened her jewel-like eyes.


    The Heavenly Time God turned toward the south. ¡°The snow maidens have been eradicated, so the next target is the human race. The Celestial Thearch has already been captured by me, so the human race will be a piece of cake to exterminate. Even ants require time and energy to squash. How troublesome¡­¡±


    She murmured to herself and descended upon the ground before making her way forward, upon which her body began to become insubstantial as she prepared to travel through space.


    Slap!


    At this moment, a firm hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder.


    The Heavenly Time God shuddered, and a sense of extreme danger began to spread through her entire body.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± She didn¡¯t dare to turn her head in fear of provoking the being behind her.


    ¡°I¡¯m one of those ants you have to squash.¡±


    The voice from behind her was completely cold and emotionless.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s body instantly tensed up. There was no mistaking her instincts, and her instincts were screaming danger, just like when she was facing An Lin.


    No, this being was even more dangerous than An Lin¡­


    She was even more determined to destroy the human race now.


    There were way too many humans who could pose threats to her in this world. Their entire race had to be eradicated.


    She might even need to reconsider her plan to wipe out the entire world.


    The Heavenly Time God still turned around in the end to face the human standing behind her.


    This was a cultivator in the form of a youth in rough, linen garments. He had fine and delicate features and a pair of eyes that were especially bright but cold.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the Heavenly Time God asked.


    ¡°Chen Chen.¡± The youth smiled and said, ¡°I am the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen.¡±


    The Heavenly Time God smiled. ¡°Heaven Crushing Sect? What an arrogant and ignorant name.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know if we¡¯re arrogant or not soon enough.¡± Chen Chen did not get angry.


    After a while, he shook his head with a slightly wistful expression. ¡°I could¡¯ve let you die a bit later, but your mistake was bringing harm to our Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s third heavenly disciple.¡±


    The Heavenly Time God was not interested in Chen Chen¡¯s rambling about some random sect, but she was forced to take Chen Chen¡¯s words seriously due to the danger he presented to her. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Chen Chen smiled as he pointed at the Heavenly Time God.


    Even though his finger didn¡¯t seem to be imbued with any power, it was somehow expanding right before the Heavenly Time God¡¯s eyes, as if it were going to obscure the entire sky and crush the entire world!


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s expression changed drastically as she frantically flew back in retreat.


    At the same time, massive amounts of golden light erupted, encapsulating her entire body.


    This was the power of the passage of time!


    Anything that entered the area encompassed by this light would be annihilated into nothingness by the Heavenly Time Power.


    ¡°I am as insignificant as a speck of dust, so what have I to fear about the passage of time,¡± Chen Chen said in an indifferent voice as his body entered the area encompassed by the golden light before appearing right in front of the Heavenly Time God.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s pupils contracted. Her passage of time was completely ineffective!


    ¡°Seventh Heaven Crushing Technique, Palm Sky.¡± Chen Chen extended a hand toward the Heavenly Time God¡¯s chest with the power of the five elements imbued within his five fingers as the power of chaos surged over his palm.


    The Heavenly Time God wanted to evade this attack, but there was nowhere for her to dodge.


    It was as if Chen Chen¡¯s palm would hunt her down no matter which corner of this world she chose to hide in.


    Bam!


    Chen Chen¡¯s palm landed on the Heavenly Time God¡¯s chest, and he seemed to have gripped onto something before pulling it out!


    At first, this was just a cylindrical tube of life. Soon, more and more light was extracted until golden light enshrouded the entire earth!


    Time flew by.


    One snow maiden after another reappeared.


    All of them were either howling with anguish or racked with sobs.


    Meng Zhi, Shangguan Yi, the Great Empress, and the Celestial Thearch also re-emerged.


    On the roof of a house not too far away.


    A tall and slender woman with a pair of beautiful dragon horns holding a round, furry ball in her arms looked on at Chen Chen with yearning and admiration in her eyes.


    ¡°That was such a powerful technique! Are those the heaven crushing techniques I¡¯m going to be learning?¡±


    The white ball flapped its little wings with excitement. ¡°He is crushing the heavens with a single palm¡­ This is truly a man powerful enough to look down on all things in this world!


    ¡°Is this the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect? Ah¡­ My heart has well and truly fallen for him!¡±


    All of a sudden, the white ball¡¯s expression congealed on its face, and its voice came to a grinding halt, as if it had seen something unimaginable.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ You broke my Thousand-Year Sword?¡± The Heavenly Time God stared at the man before her with incredulity on her face.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression remained indifferent as he crushed a golden ball of light in his hand.


    A person gradually took shape before him.


    Chen Chen¡¯s voice was tinged with a hint of arrogance as he said, ¡°He is the third heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect. I have come to save him after tracing the aura of the Finger of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The Heavenly Time God came to a sudden realization upon seeing the man slowly taking shape.


    This man was indeed the most dazzling living being here. Hence, it was understandable that Chen Chen was here to save him.


    This man was none other than An Lin!


    Before Chen Chen had a chance to continue talking, An Lin abruptly threw his arms around him and howled tearfully. ¡°Waah! Xiaolan, I was wrong! I AM a heartless and disloyal man who deserves to be wiped off the face of this world, please forgive me¡­ waah¡­¡±


    An Lin slobbered his tears and snot all over Chen Chen¡¯s linen garments.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock upon seeing this.


    Chen Chen looked at An Lin expressionlessly and was suddenly regretting his decision to save An Lin.


    He was here to save the third heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, not this nutjob!


    What a f*cking disgrace!


    An Lin suddenly felt like something was amiss as he sobbed.


    Why were Xiaolan¡¯s clothes so rough and coarse? And why was her body so hard? He looked up to discover a man looking down at him with a cold expression.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Who the f*ck are you?!¡± An Lin was given a massive fright and instantly shoved Chen Chen away.


    He focused his gaze, and an ecstatic expression appeared on his face. ¡°Chen Chen?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t get here, you would have to continue to be a heartless, disloyal man,¡± Chen Chen said expressionlessly.


    An awkward expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he looked around to discover that he was back in the world of snow and ice.


    This scene seemed to belong to a past life.


    ¡°I¡¯m back¡­ I¡¯m finally back!¡± An Lin wept from joy!

 Chapter 1447 - Let Me Teach You How to Fight the Heavens

    No one knew what An Lin had endured.


    Only he knew the unspeakable horrors he had seen.


    He was resurrected over and over again before being killed over and over again.


    None of his struggles did anything.


    An Lin was adamant that even hell could not be as terrifying as this.


    If Chen Chen had come a little later to save him, he might¡¯ve already gone insane!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood on the rooftop of a nearby building.


    The white ball of fur in her arms was astonished.


    ¡°M¡­ Master?¡± the white ball of fur murmured with an expression of incredulity.


    Never would he have thought that he would encounter his master under circumstances like these.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress, the rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure as well as the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, was also staring at An Lin with a slightly dazed expression.


    She knew that the reason why Chen Chen had come out of seclusion was to save the legendary third heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect had invited him several times, but it was rejected on all of those occasions.


    Even so, the Heaven Crushing Sect still reserved the position of the third heavenly disciple for him.


    It was exactly because of that mysterious being that she was only able to occupy the position of the fourth heavenly disciple.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was often thinking about how exceptionally talented this mysterious being would have to be in order to be held in such high regard by all of the insanely powerful mighty figures of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    She was very much looking forward to meeting this third heavenly disciple.


    She had finally met him now, but the result was very much outside of her expectations¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s you! The turtle cultivator!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Wasn¡¯t this the b*stard who was hiding in his turtle shell the entire time when battling her in the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm!


    My God, THIS is the third heavenly disciple?!


    Ancient Dragon Empress felt like this was absolutely absurd.


    This was the person she had been looking forward to meeting for so long?!


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress knew not to underestimate An Lin.


    An Lin must have some striking qualities for him to be held in such high regard by the two heavenly disciples.


    After that, the Ancient Dragon Empress continued to survey the situation intently, expecting An Lin to show her what was so special about him. She was then greeted by the sight of An Lin bawling his eyes out and wiping his tears and snot on Chen Chen¡¯s clothes¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was astonished.


    All of the snow maidens that had been saved from the Thousand-Year Sword had to take a while to come to their senses, upon which all of them turned to the man standing before the Heavenly Time God.


    ¡°Did he save us?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a human too¡­¡±


    All of the snow maidens looked at the youth in linen garments with complex expressions.


    ¡°Senior Student Chen Chen, thank you for saving me!¡± An Lin spoke with a grateful expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It is our duty to fight the representatives of the Heavenly Dao,¡± Chen Chen replied with a smile.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Isn¡¯t your duty to crush the heavens?¡±


    ¡°The representatives of the Heavenly Dao are also part of the heavens,¡± Chen Chen explained patiently.


    An Lin was enlightened.


    The Celestial Thearch looked at Chen Chen with an extremely cautious expression from nearby.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect and the Heaven Mending Sect were opposing forces, so he had to be on his guard now that he was in the presence of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s second heavenly disciple.


    In contrast, Chen Chen turned to the Celestial Thearch with a rather friendly smile. ¡°Do you see how powerless you are now?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Our Heaven Crushing Sect is the only force that can stand against the heavens.¡± Chen Chen ignored the Celestial Thearch and turned to An Lin before instructing him with a warm smile, ¡°The Finger of the Heavenly Dao is not meant to be used the way you¡¯re using it. If you don¡¯t restrict its power output, your body won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡±


    ¡°How should I use it then?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Finger of the Heavenly Dao was an extraordinarily powerful technique.


    However, he was always quite averse to use it due to the after-effect from doing so.


    Chen Chen replied, ¡°You want to learn? Join the Heaven Crushing Sect, and I¡¯ll teach you.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Not a chance.¡±


    Chen Chen was unfazed by his reply. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll still teach you anyway. We¡¯ve got a subject that I can demonstrate on right here¡­¡±


    He turned toward the golden snow maiden as he spoke.


    The Heavenly Time God immediately turned around and transformed into a streak of light to flee upon seeing this!


    ¡°Let me show you how to fight the heavens!¡±


    Chen Chen smiled, and his body abruptly disappeared on the spot.


    In the next instant, he had appeared in front of the Heavenly Time God before putting his palms together, upon which an all-engulfing black vortex appeared before him.


    ¡°If you want to try and escape as a streak of light, then I¡¯ll give you a black hole that can absorb even light.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Dark Dao Particles!¡±


    The black vortex suddenly exploded.


    Heaven and earth instantly fell dark.


    Everything in this world was reduced to nothingness.


    In that instant, An Lin felt as if even his soul was going to be sucked away.


    The Heavenly Time God suddenly screamed.


    The golden light she had transformed into was relentlessly torn at and pulverized by the darkness.


    Soon, she was forced to revert back to her golden snow maiden form.


    Chen Chen appeared before the Heavenly Time God and launched a shiny, golden fist forward.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Fist of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The Heavenly Time God was crushed into the ground by the fist, upon which the earth tremored violently!


    Chen Chen turned toward An Lin. ¡°When using the Heaven Crushing Techniques, you have to be able to accurately control and direct your power output. If you just unleash all your power without any reservation or direction, you¡¯re going to hurt yourself and also find it difficult to keep on inflicting damage upon the enemy.¡±


    The Heavenly Time God lay within a massive crater, and another crisp crack sounded as a new crack appeared on her divine halo, which almost drove her insane.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My halo!!!¡±


    There were now four cracks on her halo.


    Chen Chen was not going to give her time to catch her breath. He took a step forward and immediately appeared before the Heavenly Time God.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Foot of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s foot seemed to have transcended beyond space and time, crashing instantly into the Heavenly Time God¡¯s lower abdomen and kicking her into a horseshoe shape.


    Bam!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The Heavenly Time God was kicked flying for several dozen kilometers as a fifth crack appeared on her divine halo.


    Chen Chen continued to press home his advantage.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Time God had been completely enraged, and a ferocious expression appeared on her face as she launched a palm toward Chen Chen.


    Boundless heavenly time power hurtled toward Chen Chen like a tsunami wave.


    Everything in its path was reduced to minuscule specks of dust.


    Time reduced everything to dust!


    Chen Chen could sense an extremely high density of the heavenly time power imbued within this attack.


    He didn¡¯t dare to look down on this technique, and he launched another Fist of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    Fist and palm clashed, creating an earsplitting boom! At the center of the collision, space cracked and twisted, and all concepts of time were destroyed, as if everything were going to be reduced to chaos.


    A massive fissure several hundred kilometers in length was blasted into the ground by the ensuing shockwaves.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock.


    This was Chen Chen¡¯s combat prowess when restricting his power?


    He was already threatening to destroy this world!


    All of a sudden, the system began to flash violently within his mind.

 Chapter 1448 - The Heaven Crushing Package

    The system that had been dormant for a long time suddenly lit up now.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. He then projected his consciousness into his system.


    All of a sudden, incandescent light erupted forth, almost blinding his consciousness. A string of information flooded into his mind, and he felt as if his head were going to explode from the information overload!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± An Lin howled in agony as he gripped his head.


    The Celestial Thearch, the Great Empress, and Shangguan Yi instantly hurried over to An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    All of them looked at An Lin with concern and confusion before injecting their energies into his body to detect his condition, only to find that there was nothing wrong with him!


    Only An Lin himself knew that he was only in so much pain as the spell techniques and true intent injected into his mind were too powerful for him to handle!


    [Second Heaven Crushing Technique, Foot of the Heavenly Dao: A foot that possesses the fundamental Great Dao of the Heaven and Earth. Initial mastery will allow one to trample through space, whereas reaching the phenomenal success stage would allow one to sink the entire continent and blast anything flying with a single kick¡­]


    [Third Heaven Crushing Technique, Fist of The Heavenly Dao: A fist that possesses the fundamental Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Initial mastery will allow one to punch through space, whereas reaching the phenomenal success stage would allow one to reverse heaven and earth and pulverize all things with a single punch¡­]


    [Eighth Heaven Crushing Technique, Dark Dao Particle: The essential power of darkness. Upon reaching the phenomenal success stage, one can use this technique to engulf all things and recreate chaos¡­]


    ¡­


    Normally, the system would only awaken one cultivation method in his mind.


    However, he was instantly being taught a package of spell techniques at once, all of which were extremely powerful! How was An Lin supposed to be able to handle this?


    Each and every one of the Heaven Crushing Techniques used by Chen Chen was recorded by the system before being passed on to An Lin!


    Chen Chen was most likely aware of this as he had witnessed An Lin master his Finger of the Heavenly Dao after seeing it just once.


    In other words, Chen Chen was doing this on purpose. He was using this battle against the Heavenly Time God to teach all of his techniques to An Lin!


    That¡¯s right! This was a gift to him from the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Heaven Crushing Package!


    An Lin had no choice but to take this package.


    In all honesty, he didn¡¯t want to accept these spell techniques. After all, the more powerful he became, the more responsibility he would be burdened with. Was the Heaven Crushing Sect really just going to bestow these techniques upon him and not ask for anything in return?


    An Lin just wanted to be an ordinary cultivator!


    Right at this moment, Chen Chen and the Heavenly Time God had already separated after their clash.


    It looked like their opening exchange had ended in a tie.


    Chen Chen¡¯s right fist was slightly shriveled and aged, while the Heavenly Time God¡¯s hand had already been smashed into specks of light.


    The Heavenly Time God chuckled coldly. ¡°Time reversal.¡±


    A new hand appeared at the end of her arm.


    She looked at Chen Chen with a smug expression, as if she was flaunting her ability to infinitely heal herself.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s expression gradually congealed, and she rolled her eyes upwards as if she wanted to see her divine halo.


    A sixth crack began to appear on her divine halo.


    Her intricate, flawless divine halo now looked like a piece of jade stone that was about to shatter.


    ¡°Ah¡­ My¡­ My¡­¡± The Heavenly Time God seemed to have been dealt an extremely heavy blow and couldn¡¯t even spit out a coherent sentence.


    At this moment, Chen Chen was charging toward her again.


    In the sky above, dark clouds suddenly began to gather before a golden light broke through.


    There seemed to be a boundless ocean of golden light tumbling above the clouds.


    This was actually just the light from a divine weapon.


    The divine weapon descended from the sky before falling into Chen Chen¡¯s hand.


    This was a sword. It was as dazzling as gold, as smooth as a mirror, and it reflected heaven and earth.


    Nine ancient spell formations formed a series of halos, which revolved around the blade of the sword, bestowing upon it boundless divine might.


    ¡°This is the final strike. Heaven Crushing Technique, Sword of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Chen Chen thrust his sword forward. Just the sword intent alone was too much to bear for the Heavenly Time God, and her body began to crack and crumble.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Looks like I won¡¯t be able to survive this sword strike¡­¡± A demented, cruel smile appeared on the Heavenly Time God¡¯s face. ¡°But I won¡¯t need to try and survive this¡­¡±


    She grabbed her divine halo before swallowing it.


    Chen Chen was suddenly struck by a sense of foreboding and immediately charged toward the Heavenly Time God at an even greater speed!


    ¡°I¡¯m taking all of you down with me! Fall into the eternal loop of time and die countless deaths!¡± the Heavenly Time God roared like a cornered animal. She then exploded into boundless streams of time before Chen Chen¡¯s sword strike had a chance to fall upon her!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Boundless rays of light erupted into the sky!


    They were imbued with an unfathomable heavenly time power, and they flooded through the entire heaven.


    ¡°Senior Student Chen Chen!¡± An Lin yelled in an urgent voice upon seeing Chen Chen being engulfed by the light.


    However, he was also feeling concerned for himself as he discovered that the light was expanding outward!


    ¡°Run!¡± An Lin yelled.


    The Celestial Thearch reacted first and grabbed An Lin before hurtling back over a hundred kilometers in an instant.


    The Great Empress, Meng Zhi, and Shangguan Yi also hurried back with them.


    However, the light was expanding far faster than they could move and almost instantly engulfed all of them.


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress and Xue Zhantian yelled in unison from their rooftop perch.


    The snow maidens in the distance were also yelling the Great Empress and Shangguan Yi¡¯s names.


    After the light expanded to its maximum extent, it began to gradually shrink before becoming a speck of light that disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile¡­


    A mysterious power of some sort returned to heaven and earth.


    The sky was still the same sky as before, but it was also a little different somehow.


    Everyone turned their eyes toward the spot where the speck of light had disappeared.


    Chen Chen, An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, the Great Empress, Shangguan Yi, and Meng Zhi had all disappeared.


    It was as if they had never existed.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Xue Zhantian stared blankly at the empty battlefield, and tears finally flowed from his eyes upon his recollection of the Heavenly Time God¡¯s proclamation to take everyone down with her. ¡°Waah¡­ Master, how could you die like this? The heavens really are jealous of exceptional prodigies¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was also struggling to process the situation.


    The second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect had died just like that?


    He clearly had the upper hand during that battle, so how did he die¡­

 Chapter 1449 - An Lin’s Death

    The epic battle finally drew to a conclusion.


    The death timers disappeared from the minds of over a hundred million snow maidens.


    All of the timers had disappeared following the death of the Heavenly Time God.


    However, none of the snow maidens were in a mood to celebrate. Their savior, An Lin, had died, their Great Empress had died, and their revered High Priestess Meng Zhi and High Priestess-in-waiting Shangguan Yi had died.


    Oh, right, and the Celestial Thearch had died as well.


    The Heavenly Time God had perished, but she had taken away a lot of important people with her.


    All of the snow maidens fell into a grief-stricken silence.


    Yan Hua stood amid the wreckage and raised her head to the empty sky with tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°An Lin! Hurry up and come back! You have to inherit the riches of over a hundred million snow maidens!¡±


    Her voice echoed between heaven and earth but received no reply.


    Tears flowed down her face. ¡°This offer won¡¯t stand any longer if you don¡¯t come back soon¡­¡±


    However, she continued to receive no response.


    All of the other snow maidens looked at the Holy Palace Leaders with grief-stricken expressions on their faces.


    ¡°By the way, why is Palace Leader Yan Hua calling for An Lin and not for our Great Empress?¡± a snow maiden suddenly asked.


    All of the snow maidens: ¡°¡­¡±


    One of the elder snow maidens provided an explanation, ¡°That¡¯s because An Lin is not a snow maiden, but he still stepped up and gave his life in order to save us! He is a hero of our race, and we should always respect and remember him!¡±


    Profound respect and admiration welled up in the hearts of all of the snow maidens upon hearing this.


    The snow maiden who had doubted Yan Hua was extremely ashamed of her words, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. I should never have misunderstood Palace Leader Yan Hua. I¡¯m not worthy of Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s salvation, waah¡­¡±


    Rou Gu, Su Jingxiang, and the other Palace Leaders also made their way over to Yan Hua to comfort her.


    Yan Hua was normally quite a strong and abrasive character, but she had broken down into tears. ¡°They¡¯ll come back, won¡¯t they? It¡¯s just like how we were once sucked into the Thousand-Year Sword, there will be someone to save them, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, Sister Hua. Please don¡¯t be so sad,¡± Su Jingxiang consoled her with a sympathetic expression.


    All of them knew that the Thousand-Year Sword was just a technique, so there was no way it could compare to a self-detonation from the Heavenly Time God.


    They couldn¡¯t say for sure that An Lin and the others were being trapped elsewhere or not. Perhaps they had all been blasted into nothingness already.


    Perhaps they would never know.


    However, everyone would rather believe Yan Hua¡¯s speculation, even if it was just so that they could lie to themselves.


    Within the imperial palace of the Heavenly Court.


    The four emperors were all stunned as the Celestial Thearch¡¯s jade badge had suddenly cracked.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    When Xu Xiaolan caught sight of a snowy-white furball in the Flame Pavilion, a radiant and enchanting smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Little Tian, you¡¯re finally back. An Lin was saying that he was going to look for you. Did he not come back with you?¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Xu Xiaolan¡­ Master¡­ Master died!¡± Xue Zhantian flew into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms and howled tearfully.


    Xu Xiaolan faltered initially before gently caressing Xue Zhantian¡¯s soft, warm fur with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make jokes like that. An Lin is the number one miracle man under the heavens. How could he be killed when even the Heavenly Wind God couldn¡¯t defeat him?¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s true! I saw it with my very own eyes. His opponent was a Heavenly God who could control the power of time. She self-detonated and killed Master, the Celestial Thearch, and the Great Empress¡­ Ahhh!¡±


    Xue Zhantian was blasted back. He crashed through the roof of the Flame Pavilion like a cannonball before he even had a chance to finish his sentence.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s enraged roar reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°Shut up and get out!¡±


    ¡­


    News of the Celestial Thearch and An Lin¡¯s deaths soon began to spread.


    The snow maidens held funerals for the Great Empress, Meng Zhi, and Shangguan Yi.


    At the same time, lavish funerals were held for the Celestial Thearch, An Lin, and Chen Chen.


    These funerals created a massive stir throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    An event of this caliber had not taken place for countless years, which was why it was so shocking to everyone on the entire continent.


    Some people were in disbelief, some were sobbing with tears, and there were also some who were fearing for the future of the world.


    If this incident had indeed taken place, it would be an extremely heavy blow to the human race and the snow maidens.


    Only the snow maidens had made an announcement, while the Heavenly Court and the Four Nine Immortal Sect all chose to remain silent. No one dared to believe that the exceptional prodigy who had become a household name in just a few short years and the emperor who had ruled over the entire Kingdom of the Nine States for countless years would just die like this.


    However, all of the speculations ended after a month.


    One month later.


    The Heavenly Court announced funerals for both the Celestial Thearch and the Heavenly Court War God, An Lin!


    The entire continent was shaken by this announcement!


    The Heavenly Court had made an official announcement of the deaths of the Celestial Thearch and An Lin, and the Tai Chu Continent was truly in shock.


    Countless mighty figures from all over the continent came to mourn at their funerals.


    There were representatives from the Hall of Creation, the Western Paradise, the Holy Paradise, the Dragon Court, the Opposite Shore Realm, the Spirit Lake Realm, the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, and many other powers.


    However, no representatives arrived from the West Sea Alliance and the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect still refused to believe that their sect leader had fallen.


    Everyone only treated this as blind stubbornness and did not take it to heart.


    Soon after that, the higher-ups among the snow maidens announced that the entire snow maiden race was going to become subordinates of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and listen to the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s commands from now on!


    This announcement caused another huge sensation across the continent.


    A domino effect seemed to have been triggered, and one massive event was happening after another.


    Many of the living beings were only shocked by the deaths of these legendary figures. However, the super mighty figures who stood at the pinnacle of this continent detected a hint of lethal danger from this incident.


    Within the darkness.


    After what felt like an eternity.


    A gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s senses slowly returned.


    A sense of deja vu made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning, and he immediately sat bolt upright.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to drink medicine! I WON¡¯T drink medicine!¡±


    Bam!


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    An Lin felt as if his head had crashed into something.


    He immediately opened his eyes to discover Shangguan Yi holding her nose and looking at him with a sulky expression.


    ¡°Er¡­ sorry¡­¡± Only now did An Lin realize that he had sat up too abruptly and crashed into Shangguan Yi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright¡­¡± Shangguan Yi rubbed her nose as a hint of curiosity appeared on her face. ¡°What were you saying about taking medicine?¡±


    An awkward smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Nothing, I was just having a nightmare¡­¡±


    He looked at the exquisitely beautiful woman before him, and memories of the battle against the Heavenly Time God came flooding back into his mind¡­


    He was slightly elated. ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that we would still be alive.¡±


    ¡°Well, our current situation isn¡¯t much better than being dead. Look around you,¡± Shangguan Yi said.


    An Lin looked around upon hearing this, and his pupils gradually contracted with shock. ¡°Holy f*ck! What the hell is this place?!¡±

 Chapter 1450 - A Strange Space

    An Lin discovered that he was currently situated within an extremely strange space.


    Everything around him was pure golden in color with no end in sight.


    The ground was golden and quite substantial. He didn¡¯t know what material it was made from, but it was quite soft and warm to step on.


    A golden river flowed before them with no beginning nor end in sight.


    This was actually a pretty nice place to stay.


    However, that river was an extremely horrifying sight.


    The river did not reflect his features. Instead, it was filled with countless images, all of which were depicting unspeakable and horrifying torture.


    For example, there was a living being who had insect eggs injected into their bodies. The eggs hatched into parasitic insects, which fed upon the host¡¯s body, making their body rot and decay day by day. The parasites then grew into adult form and finally devoured their host, leaving not even a single bone behind. All of the living beings were wailing with anguish and despair, as if they were experiencing pain even worse than death.


    There were countless depictions of torture that were even more terrifying than that one.


    All of the different images formed an endless river that continued to flow into infinity and beyond.


    Shangguan Yi made her way over to An Lin. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chen Chen unleashed a spell technique to transfer us onto the riverbank before we fell into the river, we might have to experience all of the forms of torture depicted in this river.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled upon hearing this.


    Any one of those torture methods delivered pain that was worse than death, and he had almost experienced all of them?


    His expression darkened as he looked at the river flowing before him. ¡°There¡¯s no f*cking end to this! This must be the most terrifying hell under the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Heavenly Time God has incorporated all of the torture methods she has ever seen into this river.¡± Shangguan Yi also had lingering fear in her heart.


    ¡°How cruel¡­ She said that she would make us die countless deaths in an eternal time loop, but I didn¡¯t expect something like this¡­¡± An Lin shuddered.


    He suddenly felt like Xu Xiaolan feeding him poison was heaven in comparison!


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s self-detonation was on an entirely different level to her Thousand-Year Sword technique.


    Wait a minute, Chen Chen was able to defend himself against the Heavenly Time God¡¯s self-detonation and even save them in the process. How bad*ss was that?


    ¡°By the way, where is Chen Chen?¡± An Lin asked.


    Shangguan Yi pointed a finger at the river. ¡°He¡¯s in the river.¡±


    An Lin was astonished upon hearing this, and he choked up with sobs. ¡°Senior Student Chen Chen sacrificed himself to save us¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking¡­¡± Shangguan Yi rolled her eyes at An Lin. ¡°Chen Chen has gone into the river to look for the way back. Perhaps there are some leads that can tell us how to go back within this river of time.¡±


    ¡°Is he going to be ok?¡± An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    Shangguan Yi replied with a smile, ¡°Your upperclassman, Chen Chen, is very impressive. He has a special way to prevent himself from being affected by the power of the river of time. He has already taught that method to the Great Empress, Meng Zhi, and the Celestial Thearch. All four of them are currently within the river of time, looking for a way back, while I¡¯m responsible for staying here to look after you.¡±


    ¡°Everyone is out there risking their lives¡­¡± An Lin looked at the vast expanse of golden space around him and slowly came to terms with the fact that he had been trapped in this peculiar space.


    They could not use any spatial-type abilities here since there was no sense of direction. The only clue they had that could potentially provide a way out for them was this relentless river in which all types of brutal torture methods were being depicted.


    Looking at this river too much would make one nauseous.


    An Lin was already starting to feel the effects of this.


    This was much more terrifying than watching some horror films.


    An Lin found a place to sit and pulled out a spirit fruit to munch on.


    Shangguan Yi made her way over and sat down beside An Lin with a hint of a smile on her flawless face. ¡°It feels bad, right? I fared even worse than you when I first saw this river. I threw up immediately.¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised as he turned toward Shangguan Yi. He didn¡¯t think that the legendary reincarnation of the Ice Matriarch would have such a low threshold to things of this nature.


    Shangguan Yi folded her legs and tucked her chin on her knees. The regal gold in her eyes gradually disappeared and returned to their former black and white as a hint of vulnerability appeared on her face.


    She then said in a soft voice, ¡°Look at all of those suffering living beings. Even if I were to exhaust my imagination, I wouldn¡¯t be able to think of even ten-thousandths of these torture methods.


    ¡°But torture methods of these types are almost boundless and infinite in this river of time¡­ We¡¯re all living beings, why are there so many living beings who are degraded to such an extent?¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°There are all kinds of fish in the sea.¡±


    ¡°Can we think of a way to kill all of the bad fish within the sea? Or completely deprive the bad fish of the opportunity of being born?¡± Shangguan Yi mused.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. He felt like this was the ramblings of a little girl.


    All bad people should just go and die!


    ¡°In this world, there are both good and evil people.¡± An Lin spoke after thinking to himself for a moment, ¡°Perhaps the purpose for the existence of bad people is to accentuate the goodness of good people.¡±


    Shangguan Yi chuckled upon hearing this.


    His words made sense.


    In this world, there was black, but there was also white. The kind and pure things would only stand out with the existence of the putrid things. If demonic sects didn¡¯t exist, no sect would be considered as a sect of justice.


    However, no one liked those dark and putrid things. It was just like how everyone liked to be clean. Who would want to be dirty and disgusting all the time?


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually always wanted the snow maidens to become living beings that everyone would like.¡± Shangguan Yi turned toward An Lin and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that even though all of them are very beautiful, they all have cold personalities, making it difficult for people to coexist and interact with them. As time went by, no other living beings wanted to interact with us anymore.¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°So the warm and enthusiastic welcome I received was quite rare?¡±


    ¡°Not just rare, even the Great Empress has never been treated so warmly by them.¡± A vibrant smile appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face.


    An Lin recalled the fawning, enthusiastic snow maidens attending to his every need, and he too was savoring the memory.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± a gentle voice sounded beside him.


    An Lin turned to discover Shangguan Yi looking at him with rippling eyes and trembling lips, as if she wanted to say something.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. We can¡¯t do this, Sister Shangguan! Xiaolan will force me to drink medicine!


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I really am¡­¡±


    An expression of guilt and remorse appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face as she lowered her head.


    An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing this. Things seemed to be heading in a direction that was not what he anticipated.


    ¡°I brought all of this upon you. If it weren¡¯t for my request, you wouldn¡¯t have come here, and you wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. I¡¯m the epitome of bad luck. It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    She buried her face into her arms, and she curled up into a ball as her body was wracked by sobs. ¡°Anyone who met me would be blighted by bad luck¡­ I¡¯ve tried so hard, but I still bring bad luck upon others despite my best efforts. Should I just close myself off to everyone? Or perhaps I simply shouldn¡¯t exist?¡±


    An Lin looked at the sobbing woman beside him and was momentarily at a loss for what to do.

 Chapter 1451 - Every Cloud Has a Silver Lining

    Shangguan Yi¡¯s halo of bad luck was no joke.


    Everywhere she went in the Vermilion Bird Sect, everyone there knew about it. It was like a bug in her program blighting her and everyone around her with constant bad luck, with no one able to figure out why this was the case.


    An Lin suddenly came to the realization why an invincible War God such as himself would suddenly be defeated and tortured countless times by a Heavenly God. Could it be¡­


    That this had something to do with Sister Shangguan Yi?


    Shangguan Yi was still sobbing beside him like a helpless little girl, and he silently cast this thought to the back of his mind. This must have been just a coincidence.


    At the very least, he shouldn¡¯t be blaming her for this. If he wanted to blame anyone, he should blame himself for being too weak.


    An Lin patted Shangguan Yi¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°Actually, every cloud has a silver lining. You don¡¯t just bring people bad luck, you simultaneously bring people good luck as well.¡±


    Shangguan Yi shuddered slightly before looking up at An Lin with tears on her gorgeous features. ¡°When have I ever brought good luck to others?¡±


    An Lin analyzed with a serious expression, ¡°Think about it, we had extremely lousy luck after entering the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds and encountered the black phoenix, who was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage¡­


    ¡°However, after that arduous battle, I managed to get a drop of vermilion bird blood essence from him and that drop of blood essence gave Xiaolan a second chance at cultivation. Is this not good luck? If you hadn¡¯t attracted the black phoenix to us, I would¡¯ve never obtained the vermilion bird blood essence!¡±


    Shangguan Yi was a little dumbstruck. ¡°This¡­ You¡¯re blaming the black phoenix incident on me?¡±


    An Lin spoke with a serious expression, ¡°When we¡¯re together, I¡¯m blaming all instances of bad luck on you!¡±


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression softened at the sight of the pitiable expression on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Of course, all instances of good luck will also be attributed to you. After all, it¡¯s like I just said, every cloud has a silver lining.¡±


    Shangguan Yi blinked her teary eyes and burst into laughter.


    ¡°What is this twisted logic¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all solid reasoning!¡±


    An Lin continued, ¡°And also the snow maidens incident. The Heavenly Time God wanted to destroy your entire race, but I came to save the snow maidens because of you. As such, you saved over a hundred million snow maidens!¡±


    Shangguan Yi looked up at An Lin with guilt and gratitude. ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re a good person¡­¡±


    An Lin was caught a little off guard, but he accepted the compliment. He was indeed a very good person, after all. ¡°The only thing I¡¯m confused about is why the Heavenly Time God decided to target the snow maidens first this time. Aren¡¯t they always thinking about destroying the human race?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because snow maidens are humans as well.¡± Shangguan Yi looked up at An Lin.


    ¡°Snow maidens are humans?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment.


    ¡°Why are you so shocked? How do the snow maidens not look like humans?¡± Shangguan Yi pouted with displeasure.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me they¡¯re humans when they can reproduce without a single man among them?¡± An Lin was completely incredulous.


    Shangguan Yi blushed slightly. ¡°I was a human in my past life. I felt like men were disgusting and horrendous creatures, so I hid in a snow mountain to cultivate¡­ After that, I managed to successfully attain my dao. Not only did I manage to transform my life essence, but I also invented a method for asexual reproduction. That¡¯s how snow maidens came to be¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open. He was even more shocked to hear this than when he heard how snow maidens were humans.


    He knew that Shangguan Yi was the Ice Matriarch in her past life, which meant that this Ice Matriarch had created an entire race!


    Just one person was able to create an entire race, and it was an extremely powerful and renowned race on the Tai Chu Continent at that. How terrifyingly powerful was she?


    ¡°By the way, you said you thought men were all disgusting in your past life, so now¡­¡± An Lin turned toward Shangguan Yi with curiosity on his face.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not the same thing now!¡± Shangguan Yi was eager to clear up any misunderstanding An Lin might have. ¡°The Ice Matriarch is the Ice Matriarch, and I am me. I¡¯m completely different from the person I was in my past life.¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    Shangguan Yi really was different in this life. She was a lot more unlucky.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him. ¡°You always bring good luck along with the bad. I wonder if we¡¯ll have some good luck here as well.¡±


    Shangguan Yi looked up at the vast expanse of golden space around them and could not see anything that indicated good luck. ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it. There doesn¡¯t appear to be anything here.¡±


    An Lin stood up and began to explore.


    He unleashed his divine sense to investigate this space, only to find that there seemed to be no end to this place.


    He drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed down toward the soft ground, but even the blade of a divine tool was unable to leave the slightest trace on the ground.


    ¡°Wait, this doesn¡¯t appear to be matter¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s sword had been impeded by something, but it didn¡¯t feel as if it had struck anything substantial.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Shangguan Yi stood up. ¡°Chen Chen told me that this world is constructed from the Heavenly Time God¡¯s residual power. Following the Heavenly Time God¡¯s death, this place became a space with no will of its own. Furthermore, due to the special properties of the heavenly time power, this space will never decay or disappear.¡±


    An Lin was developing a throbbing headache upon hearing this.


    Most spell techniques would disappear over time with no one to maintain them.


    However, this spell technique was an exception. Its caster had already died, but the spell technique itself could remain for all of eternity! This meant that if they couldn¡¯t find a way to get out of this place, they were going to be trapped here forever!


    No wonder Shangguan Yi had said that their current situation was not much different from death.


    After all, there was a very high likelihood that they were going to be confined forever here!


    ¡°Once Chen Chen comes back, I¡¯ll get him to teach me the method to remain unaffected by this river of time as well. I¡¯m going to join them and search for clues within the river,¡± An Lin said with a determined expression.


    ¡°Me too. There¡¯s always more strength in numbers.¡± Shangguan Yi nodded.


    The two of them looked out over the river.


    Soon, ripples began to emerge from the river.


    Chen Chen slowly appeared with an extremely exhausted expression.


    A hint of a smile appeared on his face upon seeing An Lin. ¡°You¡¯re awake, An Lin. How are your injuries?¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m pretty much fully recovered thanks to the Great Empress¡¯ immortal pill. How are things going on your end?¡±


    Chen Chen made his way over to An Lin with a slightly distressed expression. ¡°Not well. This river is an embodiment of evil in this world. One can fall into the worlds depicted by the images on the river and will then have to endure unspeakable torture. Seeing as the river can take us to different worlds or spaces, there should be a way back to the Tai Chu Continent within these images, but I haven¡¯t found it yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Teach me the method to enter this river. I¡¯ll help you out,¡± An Lin offered.


    Chen Chen nodded. A white light appeared on his fingertip, which he laid on An Lin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯m going to inject the Void Body Mantra into your mind.¡±


    A short while later.


    When An Lin opened his eyes again, his body had become insubstantial and illusionary.


    ¡°So you¡¯re using a method like this to erase your own existence, thereby making even the heavenly time power ignore your presence¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he stood beside the river filled with heinous and infernal images. Then, he carefully lowered his foot into it!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1452 - How Do You Want to Die?

    A burst of suction force suddenly erupted from the images on the river as it detected An Lin¡¯s approach.


    An Lin¡¯s heart sank, but before he could even do anything, the suction force seemed to have lost its target upon coming into contact with his unsubstantial body, and it began to dissipate.


    ¡°Impressive¡­¡± He nodded with approval.


    Chen Chen was powerful beyond belief. Not only did he possess a spell technique to resist the Heavenly Time God¡¯s power, but he could also bestow the spell technique upon others with such ease!


    He did say that only cultivators of the Return to Void Stage or above with exceptional aptitudes could learn this technique, but it was still a huge step for mankind in combating the Heavenly Gods! The Heaven Crushing Sect really was no joke!


    Just as these thoughts were running through An Lin¡¯s mind, his system suddenly lit up with a ¡°Ding Dong¡±.


    His heart jolted upon hearing this sound. The system was a little hyperactive recently!


    It wasn¡¯t going to give him a mission that would screw him over at a time like this, would it?


    He was already being confined in this space and could very well die here. Was the system going to continue to add insult to injury?


    An Lin opened the system a little uneasily.


    A string of text appeared within his mind.


    [Detected that host is currently in contact with the essential heavenly time power. Now assigning the following special mission:


    [Enter any one of the images within the river of time and experience one death.


    [Mission Success: Receive stage two of the Yin God cultivation method.


    [Mission Failure: Become Celestial Maiden An Lin forever.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck you, system! F*ck your entire family!!! You hear me?!


    Chen Chen asked in an urgent voice, ¡°An Lin, why are you crying?¡±


    That¡¯s right, An Lin had tears flowing down his face already.


    Life was already so difficult, yet the system still insisted on being the last straw that crushed the camel¡¯s back.


    His lips trembled as he choked up with sobs. ¡°If I gave you a choice between whether to enter one of the river¡¯s images and die once or become a Celestial Maiden forever, which one would you choose?¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?!¡±


    Shangguan Yi gave a reply without any hesitation, ¡°Of course I¡¯d choose to become a Celestial Maiden!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°A woman has no say in this!¡±


    Shangguan Yi pouted as she looked at An Lin with curiosity in her bright eyes. ¡°Do you have to make this choice?¡±


    An Lin wiped the tears from his face and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression eased slightly before he said in a hesitant voice, ¡°Mr. An Lin, why are you acting so strange? Have you been cursed?¡±


    An Lin immediately nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been afflicted by a curse.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen stroked his chin with a confused expression. ¡°But I can¡¯t sense any curse on your body¡­¡±


    An Lin looked up at the golden space around him with a dejected expression. ¡°Perhaps because this is a curse of too high a caliber? There should be a way to dispel or transfer it, but I¡¯m unable to do so at my current power level. I don¡¯t know how much longer I¡¯ll be tormented by this curse¡­¡±


    Chen Chen felt like An Lin¡¯s mental state didn¡¯t appear to be that of an insane man, so he provided an earnest analysis.


    ¡°In my opinion, things like gender are not very significant. After seeing through life and death, I don¡¯t think that becoming a Celestial Maiden is too much of an issue.


    ¡°If you feel like becoming a Celestial Maiden is unbecoming, you can just use an immortal spell to transform yourself into a man again.¡±


    An Lin instantly exploded with rage and grabbed the front of Chen Chen¡¯s linen garments. ¡°Are you kidding me?! The substance of my life would be completely different! I would only be lying to myself if I transformed myself into a man from a Celestial Maiden!¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression remained nonchalant. ¡°In my eyes, the only difference between a man and a woman is how they go to the toilet before their cultivation bases reach the level where they no longer have to go to the toilet.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    There was no way to communicate with an unfathomable mighty figure like this!


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not prepared to enter into a lesbian relationship with Xiaolan, so I refuse to become a Celestial Maiden no matter what!¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Chen Chen was curious.


    ¡°So¡­¡± An Lin looked down at the heinous river before him. ¡°I¡¯m going to die once in one of these images!¡±


    Both Chen Chen and Shangguan Yi were struck by a profound sense of respect upon hearing this.


    ¡°What a vicious curse you have been afflicted with, Mr. An Lin¡­ To think that it would force you to do something like this.¡± A rare expression of surprise emerged on Chen Chen¡¯s perpetually indifferent face.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ It¡¯s all my fault. All of my lousy luck is rubbing off on you again¡­ Waah¡­¡± Shangguan Yi was blaming herself for the system¡¯s fault.


    An Lin looked at her with a speechless expression. If he had known that this would be the conclusion she arrived at, he wouldn¡¯t have told her about the so-called curse.


    Thinking about it now, it was quite appropriate and fitting to describe the system as a curse!


    However, the system was a blessing and a curse at the same time. Even though it was always trying to screw him over, he had only been able to progress and grow so quickly because of it.


    With this in mind, he arrived at the riverbank.


    ¡°Senior Student Chen Chen, I won¡¯t actually die if I die in one of these images, right?¡± An Lin posed a very paradoxical question.


    Chen Chen nodded upon hearing this. ¡°That should be the case. After all, when the Heavenly Time God tried to take us down with her, her plan was to drag all of us into this river. She said we were going to die countless deaths here, so she wouldn¡¯t let you off the hook with just a single death.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing this. ¡°That Heavenly Time God really was a heinous creature! But her heinous nature is giving me reassurance at a time like this¡­¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°You¡¯ll only need to activate your Void Body Mantra the moment you¡¯re resurrected, and you should be able to detach yourself from the river.¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    The system had never given him a mission that was sure to lead to death, which was why he had the courage to step into the river.


    He stood by the river and watched it flow before his eyes.


    All manners of horrendous torture methods flashed past his eyes in a relentless stream.


    Any one of those images could inflict permanent trauma upon him that would remain with him for the rest of his life.


    The biggest question now was which one should he choose¡­


    The system was making him die once, and he was currently trying to decide how he wanted to die.


    An Lin stood by the shore and looked down for a full ten minutes.


    If there were punishments like being skinned and having all of his tendons pulled out, he would¡¯ve jumped into it gleefully, but there weren¡¯t any images of that type!


    All of the torture methods depicted in those images were countless times more horrific than being skinned and having his tendons pulled out¡­


    All of a sudden, he saw an extremely refreshing image.


    There were sunlight and grass, creating a vibrant contrast to the heinous images around it.


    It was an image of serene nature, with no cruel torture method to be seen!


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Did I just hit the jackpot?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he immediately leaped toward that image.


    I choose you!

 Chapter 1453 - : I’m a Blade of Grass

    Never would he have thought that there would be such a serene and peaceful image in this river.


    It was magnificent and glorious.


    It was absolutely unmissable!


    Countless thoughts welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart as he leaped toward that image.


    The river detected An Lin¡¯s approach and unleashed the power of time of its own volition to suck him into the image.


    An Lin felt a burst of power enshroud him, and he experienced a rush of dizziness as his world returned to chaos!


    Chen Chen also jumped into the river to block off that section of the river in order to prevent it from drifting too far away. After that, he began to patiently await An Lin¡¯s return.


    ¡°Is An Lin going to be alright?¡± Shangguan Yi was a little concerned.


    ¡°He¡¯ll be fine. All he needs to do is die, and he¡¯ll be able to come back,¡± Chen Chen said in a calm voice.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Yi was completely speechless. Was that supposed to be reassuring?


    However, the image An Lin had leaped into was indeed quite serene and peaceful. Perhaps he would die a happy death in there? At least that was what Shangguan Yi was praying for.


    Time passed by very quickly in those images, so An Lin should be back soon.


    The two of them silently awaited his return.


    Within a vast expanse of darkness and chaos.


    An Lin¡¯s consciousness slowly returned.


    He opened a pair of bleary eyes.


    The warm sun shone down upon him, and it was very warm and comfortable.


    The clear, blue sky, the drifting white clouds, the pure, refreshing breeze.


    My God, is this heaven?!


    An Lin was elated. He was ecstatic to be in this new world!


    He was then greeted by the sight of blades of grass as tall as grown men and extremely massive bugs.


    Eh¡­


    Hold on.


    Was there something not right here?


    A bad feeling suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    He tried to move, only to find that his body was firmly rooted to the ground.


    He looked at his own reflection using the droplets of dew on neighboring blades of grass, and he was stunned into silence upon seeing his own green, juicy body.


    I¡¯ve become a blade of grass?!


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of chlorophyll upon seeing this.


    Holy f*ck! No wonder the image was so pure and refreshing; he had to become a blade of grass in this world?!


    What was grass?


    It was something on the very bottom of the food chain!


    Just as An Lin was about to go into mental breakdown, he suddenly came to a realization.


    This wasn¡¯t anywhere near as bad as the torture methods depicted in all of the other images. He was now a blade of grass and would live out a boring, mundane life. That didn¡¯t seem too bad at all!


    An Lin was elated again with this in mind.


    This was fantastic!


    Most importantly, even though he was just a blade of grass with no eyes, ears, mouth, or nose, he had all five of his senses, thereby allowing him to appreciate the beauty of nature, feel the refreshing breeze, bask in the warm sunlight, and smell the beautiful aroma of flowers nearby. This was quite an enjoyable life.


    Was it not good to be a blade of grass?


    Bullsh*t!


    This was a very good life!


    An Lin was even starting to understand why Xiao Hong was always inactive.


    It was very hard not to become lazy and inactive with a body like this!


    Right at this moment, a gust of strong wind blew past.


    Ahhhh!


    An Lin instantly howled in agony, and he felt as if his back was about to snap.


    The wild gust of wind had completely blown him over into the shape of a horseshoe.


    This gust of wind persisted for an entire hour.


    An Lin felt like his back was never going to be straight again, and he was utterly exhausted.


    It looked like the life of a blade of grass was not that easy after all.


    An Lin sighed emotionally.


    At that moment, dark clouds began to gather in the sky.


    It looked like it was going to rain now¡­


    Before An Lin had a chance to catch his breath, droplets of rain began to fall from the sky.


    This was good. He needed some moisture replenishment after being abused by the strong wind for so long, so this was quite a timely storm.


    Thus, the rain began to fall more quickly.


    An Lin absorbed the rainwater elatedly, and he was initially feeling quite good, but he soon figured out that things weren¡¯t as good as he envisioned.


    Even after he had had his fill of water, the rain still continued to fall and force itself upon him.


    ¡°Ah¡­!


    ¡°Glug, glug¡­


    ¡°Help me¡­ Glug glug¡­¡±


    An Lin twisted his body with all his might. He didn¡¯t want to drink so much water!


    However, the rain was unavoidable to him as he was literally rooted to the ground.


    Rainwater continued to gush into An Lin¡¯s body in a frenzy, making him feel as if he was constantly on the verge of drowning.


    The crushing sense of asphyxiation made him want to die.


    At the same time, massive amounts of water had flooded into his body, making him feel extremely bloated and painful.


    ¡°Is this what dying feels like? Am I finally going to die?¡±


    Even though it was quite painful, An Lin didn¡¯t think dying like this was all that bad.


    Two hours later.


    The rain stopped.


    An Lin¡¯s head was pressed to the ground, and he was half-dead, but he managed to survive.


    Why the f*ck am I still alive?!


    An Lin was not very happy to have survived.


    He felt like this would be a good ending for him to just leave this world like this!


    However, seeing as he was still alive, he would just have to continue to try and enjoy this life.


    The warm light of the sun shone down upon the earth.


    An Lin was feeling quite elated to see the sun after almost being drowned by the rain.


    However¡­


    He quickly discovered that something was wrong.


    Holy f*ck! Why was it so hot?!


    He suddenly realized that it seemed to be summer at the moment?


    The scorching sun baked the earth, making the rainwater evaporate and even twisting and warping the resulting water vapor with its high temperature. An Lin felt as if he were suddenly in an extremely humid and scorching sauna¡­


    The next day.


    The situation had become even worse.


    After prolonged exposure to the sun, An Lin¡¯s water content had been completely depleted, and he felt as if he were being burned alive.


    ¡°So hot¡­


    ¡°So thirsty¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m really going to die¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s entire body had been completely depleted of moisture, and he felt like a dried and shriveled corpse on a scorching desert.


    He was wrong. This punishment of becoming a blade of grass was no jackpot! The most important factor was that the life force of this blade of grass was extremely resilient. It simply refused to die no matter what was thrown at it, and it continued to live on, only to receive more punishment and torture¡­


    Thus, An Lin¡¯s back was snapped by vicious winds, he was almost drowned by a torrential downpour, and now, he was being roasted by the sun¡­


    Throughout all of this, he couldn¡¯t resist or move and could only silently endure the torture day after day¡­


    An Lin was struck by a moment of enlightenment.


    There were no good images in the river at all. They were all heinous torture methods no matter how appealing they looked!


    Just when An Lin thought things couldn¡¯t get any worse.


    They got worse¡­

 Chapter 1454 - Counterattack From the Lowest Tier of the Food Chain

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was being tortured day after day by the threats of nature.


    He felt like his suffering could not get any worse, all the way until one day, just as he was being roasted by the sun¡­


    A black bug suddenly crawled up his body.


    Its feet were a little irritating on his body.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the important thing.


    It crawled up to An Lin¡¯s head and stabbed its sharp, pointy teeth into his body.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± An Lin howled in agony, feeling as if his head had been punctured.


    The bug sucked away with elation until all of An Lin¡¯s brain juices had been depleted.


    After some excruciating torture, the bug was finally full and departed.


    An Lin no longer had any brain juices left, and he continued to be roasted under the sun with a suicidal expression.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t died, this type of torture was completely unbearable to the average person.


    Before one wave subsided, another way fell upon him.


    Another even more sinister-looking insect suddenly flew toward An Lin. This was a locust! Locusts were renowned for devouring all plants within the areas they flew past!


    This locust was even more violent than the brain-sucking bug as it tore An Lin¡¯s body to shreds, inflicting unspeakable pain upon him.


    He had been ravaged by two insects in quick succession!


    The feelings of having one¡¯s body being torn apart and chewed on were absolutely horrific!


    After the locust was full, it flew away with contentment, leaving behind Grass An¡¯s thoroughly ravaged body.


    Grass An wept tears of grief and swore an oath to himself that he would never become a blade of grass again!


    It was already bad enough that he was being tortured by the natural environment, but he was even being ravaged by insects now!


    An Lin grumbled internally as he recovered his life force.


    Excruciating pain washed over him in waves, but he simply couldn¡¯t die.


    And this was far from the end. Not only were the insects ravaging him, but even all sorts of microscopic organisms also wanted to join the party.


    Some microscopic organisms made his entire body unbearably itchy, some sucked away his nutrients, some made his body rot and decay¡­


    He had initially thought that only nature would be tormenting him here.


    Looking at it now, he had been far too naive.


    As an organism at the very bottom of the food chain, Grass An could be bullied by anyone!


    Even the tiniest, most insignificant ant could take a bite of him whenever it wanted while looking at him with a disdainful expression.


    Flex King An was now being tortured by mere ants!


    Only now did An Lin realize just how difficult the life of a blade of grass was. No wonder there were often signs erected in parks telling visitors not to tread on the grass.


    The life of a blade of grass is already this arduous, and you¡¯re still going to step on it? How could you be so cruel and inhumane?


    An Lin was going insane from the torture, and his thoughts were running a little wild.


    However, the torment was far from over.


    Torture was still being inflicted upon him by the harsh environment, as well as all types of insects and microscopic organisms. An Lin felt like he could die many times in a day, but he survived all of those instances.


    This accursed resilience!


    After being tortured for countless days, the seasons changed and autumn arrived.


    An Lin slowly began to grow old.


    His green, supple body began to turn yellow, and he became crippled by the pain associated with an aging body.


    An Lin felt like this was an ideal way to die.


    However, things were not going to end like this. The weather was too dry, and a forest fire erupted¡­


    An Lin looked on with shock and horror at the approaching flames, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to resist. He was just an insignificant blade of grass that was powerless to do anything aside from accepting his fate!


    Thus, An Lin experienced what it felt like to be burned alive.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ It hurts so much! Help me!!!¡± An Lin screamed himself hoarse.


    The flames had charred every inch of his body and destroyed all of his cells. This was terrifying, indescribable agony.


    The raging flames incinerated his entire body.


    An Lin was finally reduced to dust.


    Just when he thought this was the end.


    He looked down to discover that his roots were still intact.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Was there no end to this? Was there actually no f*cking end to this?!


    An Lin roared in despair.


    No one gave him a reply. The bugs and microscopic organisms continued to ravage him, and all he could do was absorb nutrients from the soil with all his might.


    After almost being frozen to death countless times, An Lin began to grow again into a tall, resilient blade of grass.


    He was astonished to find that he was even taller than before!


    He was even taller than when he was at his tallest last year.


    Not only was he taller, but he was also stronger!


    Perhaps grass would slowly grow stronger from adversity and hardships!


    An Lin was more powerful now!


    Please call me Strong Grass An!


    He was still being ravaged by the environment and all types of living beings, but this did not deter his conviction to grow stronger day by day!


    In that instant, An Lin saw hope.


    What would happen if he kept on growing? Could he become so powerful that nothing would be able to hurt him anymore?


    An Lin worked even harder now that he had a target.


    After much effort, he really was growing more and more powerful!


    Even though he was still being ravaged by insects, he now had a certain level of resistance toward the wind, rain, and sun. He was adamant that life would get better and better from now on!


    He was being ravaged every day, but he was also growing stronger every day.


    One year passed after another.


    An Lin became more and more exceptional.


    He felt like he was very close to coming to life.


    After that, he would destroy all of those accursed insects who had ravaged him in the past!


    He was going to slaughter those ants, locusts, ladybugs¡­


    An Lin was more determined than ever.


    Strong Grass An died countless times, but he became more and more powerful as a result¡­


    On one bright and beautiful morning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve endured so much pain and worked so hard¡­ I¡¯m finally about to come to life¡­¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    This was going to be a counterattack. A legendary counterattack from the very bottom of the food chain!


    Right at this moment, the sky suddenly fell dark.


    An Lin looked up to discover a hand obscuring the entire heavens before tightening around his body and exerting an upward pull!


    ¡°No!!!¡± An Lin roared with shock and horror!


    Rip!


    Extreme agony shot through his entire body.


    He had been uprooted!


    The voice of a demon reverberated in his ears.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ This grass sure is supple and strong. It should be quite delicious in a soup¡­¡±

 Chapter 1455 - Being Eaten

    Never would Strong Grass An have thought that he would be uprooted one day.


    He had endured infinite torture and fought so hard to become stronger. Just when he was about to make a breakthrough, he was being plucked away as an ingredient for soup?!


    No!!!


    How could the gods do this to him?


    I refuse to accept this!


    I won¡¯t die like this!


    An Lin was on the brink of mental breakdown.


    Being ravaged relentlessly was not the cruelest form of torture. What was much crueler was having hope after being ravaged for so long, only for a god-like creature to descend from the sky and snuff out all of that hope.


    A psychological blow like this was enough to break the strongest of resolutions.


    An Lin was still howling in despair, but no one was going to notice the grief and indignation of a blade of grass.


    A middle-aged man held the grass in his hand and hurried home with an elated expression.


    An Lin was tossed into a basket, in which there were a few vegetable companions who had evidently suffered the same fate as he did.


    He was then brought into a small cottage.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, Daddy! What delicious food did you pick this time?¡± A little girl in plain and simple garments skipped out before jumping onto the middle-aged man and giving him a massive hug.


    ¡°Heh, Little Qin, I picked a very big and strong blade of grass today! I¡¯m going to cook something delicious for you tonight!¡± The middle-aged man held the little girl in his arms with a warm smile.


    ¡°Yay! Daddy is the best!¡± the little girl yelled excitedly.


    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Have you been cultivating and studying hard today?¡±


    ¡°I have! Mommy even praised me!¡± The little girl spoke in a tender voice, ¡°She said I was conscientious and picked things up very quickly¡­¡±


    Within the neighboring room, a pretty woman was busy sewing some clothes.


    ¡°Welcome back.¡± A warm smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Leave that for now, Little Shuang. Let¡¯s go cook.¡± The middle-aged man placed the basket onto the table with a proud smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve got a massive haul today, so let¡¯s have a feast!¡±


    An Lin looked around at the vegetable comrades around him. How was this a feast? There wasn¡¯t even any meat here. Was this a vegetarian feast?


    He came to a shocking realization after a moment.


    Cook?


    Holy f*ck! Were they going to cook him?!


    The woman made her way over to the basket, and her hand flew to her mouth in shock at the sight of An Lin. ¡°Oh my God! What a huge blade of grass! It looks absolutely delicious!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, hubby!¡± The woman gave the middle-aged man an excited peck on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to make this blade of grass more delicious than the most delectable meat in this world!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That would be fantastic for vegetarians like us.¡± The middle-aged man chuckled with a smug expression. ¡°All living beings were made equal. We¡¯ve always lived by and upheld this mantra, so this blade of grass must be a gift to us from the heavens!¡±


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. All living beings were made equal? Did that mean they didn¡¯t view him as a living being? Were they looking down on Strong Grass An?!


    I¡¯m a living being too, so why are you eating me?!


    If you want true equality, then sustain yourselves through photosynthesis!


    An Lin was still fuming with rage when the woman hummed a happy tune to herself before chopping An Lin up into sections on a chopping board.


    An Lin almost fainted from the pain of being sliced into pieces.


    He saw his own body being put into a frying pan, and he felt an excruciating pain that was even more terrifying than being sliced up shot through his entire body. There was no way to experience just how painful it was to be sliced up and fried unless one experienced it first-hand.


    Almost every inch of his skin cracked open within the frying pan.


    An Lin was howling in agony, and his consciousness slowly blurred.


    Was this going to be the end of his life as a blade of grass?


    He then felt himself being picked up by a spatula and placed into a plate.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    He still wasn¡¯t dead?


    Oh my God!


    What the actual f*ck?!


    An Lin was about to go insane. He was literally fully-cooked! How was he not dead?


    He must¡¯ve won the grass genetic lottery to have a body like this!


    Hold on¡­


    An Lin recalled his efforts to make himself more powerful day by day. The only reason why his body was so powerful, to the extent that even being cooked wouldn¡¯t kill him, was all because he had strived so hard to become stronger¡­


    An Lin instantly wept tears of grief. He had brought all of this upon himself!


    He was placed onto the dining table.


    Three vegetarians were looking at him while trying to suppress their drool.


    ¡°Mommy¡­ This grass smells really good.¡± Little Qin smacked her lips.


    Her mother looked at her with a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been a really good girl today. You can have the grass as your reward!¡±


    ¡°Yay! Thank you, Mommy!¡± Little Qin whooped with excitement.


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t eat me¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m just a blade of grass, and I¡¯m still alive¡­ Why would you eat me¡­¡±


    An Lin was begging for his life in complete despair.


    He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would feel like to be eaten.


    However, he knew that his beseeching cries were all in vain. No one could hear him, and he was going to die in excruciating pain and despair.


    The little girl reached for An Lin with her chopsticks, but her movements suddenly faltered.


    ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity. ¡°The grass on the plate is speaking to me!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±


    An awkward silence ensued.


    An Lin felt as if he had been thrown a lifejacket, and he immediately began to yell, ¡°You¡¯re right! I¡¯m speaking right now, and I¡¯m still alive! I beg of you, please don¡¯t eat me!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense is this child spouting?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Little Qin, are you being serious right now?¡± The woman turned to her with a solemn expression.


    The little girl nodded. ¡°I am! The little grass told me that it was still alive and that we can¡¯t eat it.¡±


    An Lin was moved to the point of tears upon hearing this.


    My God! There was finally someone who could hear him! He wouldn¡¯t have to be eaten now!


    He immediately expressed his gratitude toward the little girl.


    Little Qin continued, ¡°The little grass is thanking us for not eating it.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression became even more solemn. ¡°There appears to be something wrong with our child.¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was equally as grave. ¡°We should take her to the mental hospital tomorrow. Something most likely went wrong with her cultivation¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    ¡°Waah¡­ I¡¯m not insane!¡± The little girl was on the brink of tears and immediately devoured An Lin, as if she was trying to prove her sanity.


    Thus, An Lin was picked up by the little girl before being eaten.


    His body was being ground down frantically by the little girl¡¯s teeth.


    If he had to describe this feeling, it was like being put into a mincer, except that his five senses still remained intact¡­


    Words could not describe this type of pain.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin was still eaten by the little girl after all that!


    The heavens seemed to thoroughly enjoy pranking him. He was always given a little bit of hope before being tortured¡­


    Heh, f*ck this world¡­

 Chapter 1456 - : An Lin’s Return

    An Lin was feeling completely suicidal.


    After being chewed into mush by the little girl, his body was finally swallowed into her stomach.


    To his horror, this was still not the end of his life as a blade of grass¡­


    An Lin was in complete despair. How had he developed such a freakish life force!


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    The torture he was enduring now was countless times more terrifying than what he imagined.


    The gods were not rewarding him by making him unkillable; they were instead building a basis for him to endure even more torture! What a sinister scheme!


    An Lin entered the little girl¡¯s stomach through her esophagus.


    This was the first time he had entered another human, and this was such an adorable little girl too. However, this was not an enjoyable experience by any stretch of the imagination. This was infernal, hellish torture!


    Her stomach acid began to dissolve An Lin¡¯s body, and he felt like he was about to go insane from the sensation.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin arrived at the little girl¡¯s small intestines, where he was compressed and stirred up. Pancreatic acid then began to make his body disintegrate even further¡­


    Most importantly, his sense of pain remained intact throughout this entire experience!


    Could you imagine how terrifying and painful it would be for your body to be ground down into mush before being dissolved by various acids?


    This pain had completely transcended beyond his imagination.


    An Lin felt like his cognitive functions were being wrecked by this excruciating pain. He couldn¡¯t think about anything except for how much pain he was in!


    My God, was this the most terrifying level of hell?


    Why was it so hard to be a blade of grass¡­


    An Lin gradually descended into darkness.


    It was as if he were falling into a bottomless abyss¡­


    In the end, everything fell into nothingness.


    He had chosen such a pure and refreshing image, so why was he being subjected to such terrifying torture? He was just a blade of grass¡­


    An Lin was beginning to understand why such a serene and beautiful image was able to rival all of the other images in the river of time. From a pure pain perspective, this method of torture could even outstrip all of the other images in the river of time. This was pain that was far beyond what a human like him could imagine.


    Ironically, the things that had inflicted this pain upon him were the most common things in this world, like the weather and insects. Furthermore, what made him experience the most excruciating agony and finally ended his life was the family of vegetarians.


    It was all a series of rather mundane events, but those mundane events inflicted pain that was far from mundane upon An Lin¡¯s body.


    In this world, power was paramount. Without sufficient power, all he could do was wallow at the bottom of the food chain and be tortured to death by everything around him without any strength for retaliation.


    There was no good or evil in this world. The only absolute constant was power.


    Even the most kindhearted weakling in this world was prone to be trampled upon.


    An Lin gained a new perspective on life from his miserable life as a blade of grass.


    His sense began to return to him.


    The sound of splashing water appeared.


    A burst of irresistible suction power suddenly acted upon his body, trying to suck him into another image.


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin, and he immediately activated his Void Body Mantra!


    His body instantly became insubstantial, and the suction force gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. He had almost been sucked into another image. How terrifying!


    That one image alone was almost enough to drive him insane. If he was forced to endure another image, he might be tipped over the edge!


    An Lin abruptly rose into the air.


    Boom!


    A massive splash of water erupted.


    An Lin appeared above the river of time before landing gently upon the shore.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin.¡±


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    Chen Chen and Shangguan Yi made their way over to him with concern etched on their faces.


    Aside from concern, their expressions also harbored a sense of admiration.


    Anyone who dared to enter one of the images on the river of time was extremely bad*ss!


    At the very least, Chen Chen and Shangguan Yi were not as brave as An Lin. They would rather be turned into Celestial Maidens than experience one of those images.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just need some time to recover¡­¡± An Lin instinctively recoiled, and his face paled at the sight of Chen Chen and Shangguan Yi.


    Chen Chen was a little perplexed. ¡°Mr. An Lin¡­ Why do I get the feeling that you¡¯re scared of me?¡±


    ¡°N-n-nonsense! Why would I be scared of you?¡± An Lin retorted in a feeble voice.


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin, what happened to you?¡±


    Shangguan Yi was a little concerned, and she made her way over to him.


    ¡°Ah! Don¡¯t come any closer! Don¡¯t eat me!!!¡± An Lin instinctively hurtled back in retreat with an expression of shock and horror at the sight of Shangguan Yi¡¯s moving lips.


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­ This is what you meant when you said you were fine?¡±


    ¡°What happened in that image?¡± Chen Chen was even more curious upon seeing this.


    Both of them knew that An Lin must¡¯ve endured some extremely horrendous torture for him to be in such an unstable mental state!


    An Lin opened up some distance and swallowed an immortal pill to calm himself down before replying, ¡°I turned into a blade of grass in there¡­¡±


    ¡°Grass?¡± Chen Chen murmured.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty good?¡± Shangguan Yi asked.


    ¡°Good? Hehe¡­¡± A tragic smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°That was what I thought initially.¡±


    Thus, An Lin recounted his horrific experience as a blade of grass. He told them about how he had been crushed by strong winds, baked dry by the harsh sun, drowned by torrential rain, ravaged by bugs, torn apart by microscopic organisms, incinerated by raging flames, sliced apart by a knife, fried by bubbling oil, eaten, and finally digested.


    An expression of shock appeared again on Chen Chen¡¯s perpetually calm face.


    Shangguan Yi was completely dumbstruck as chills ran down her spine.


    ¡°Is this what a blade of grass should experience?¡± Chen Chen was unable to remain composed any longer. At the same time, he was beyond relieved that he had repressed the urge to sample one of the images for himself.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Tears welled up in Shangguan Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    She was starting to take the blame for everything again.


    Tears also began to well up in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he recalled his horrific experiences. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I managed to remain sane for all these years¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a faint, pleasant aroma washed over him.


    A soft and slightly cool body wrapped itself around him.


    This was a hug from Sister Shangguan Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, An Lin, everything¡¯s alright now.¡± Shangguan Yi was like a mother crooning to her trembling child.


    An Lin gradually found a sense of security in Shangguan Yi¡¯s arms.


    He slowly recovered from his horrific experience as a blade of grass and was struck by an onset of exhaustion.


    ¡°Yawn¡­ I need to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Sleep tight. I¡¯m here for you.¡±


    Shangguan Yi spoke in a warm, reassuring voice.


    Thus, An Lin fell into a deep sleep in her arms.

 Chapter 1457 - A New and Special Spell Technique

    An Lin fell asleep, but a ¡°Ding Dong¡± suddenly sounded from his system.


    [Congratulations, host, for completing the special mission. Now bestowing upon you the second stage Yin God cultivation method.]


    All of a sudden, boundless information imbued with true intent and dao realm flowed into An Lin¡¯s body in a frenzy.


    The air around him began to surge.


    Shangguan Yi was still cradling An Lin in her arms when her expression suddenly shifted. ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s going on? I feel like An Lin is becoming more powerful?¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s face convulsed slightly. ¡°He can become more powerful just from sleeping?¡±


    Despite the commotion that was taking place, An Lin was still lying silently in Shangguan Yi¡¯s arms, as if he was completely unaware and oblivious.


    Shangguan Yi and Chen Chen both stared at An Lin with astonishment on their faces.


    This process didn¡¯t last very long before everything returned to normal.


    Shangguan Yi rested An Lin¡¯s head gently on her legs with a warm smile on her beautiful features as she affectionately ran her fingers through An Lin¡¯s hair. ¡°An Lin is always causing a commotion wherever he goes, but who would have thought that he would be such a quiet and deep sleeper. Even that drastic change just then didn¡¯t wake him up.¡±


    ¡°Brr¡­ Cold¡­¡± An Lin murmured and rolled over before encircling his arms around Shangguan Yi¡¯s slender waist and rubbing his head into her stomach, as if he was snuggling up to her for warmth.


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    With a resigned expression, she unleashed a flame technique to warm up An Lin¡¯s body.


    All snow maidens had cool body temperatures by nature. As such, the mighty Ice Matriarch could only unleash a flame technique to give An Lin some warmth.


    Chen Chen nodded slightly in reply. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because An Lin is simply too tired. The torture he has experienced in that image is extremely harrowing just to hear about. It¡¯s a good thing that he can sleep now.¡±


    He stood up and made his way over to the river of time as he spoke.


    ¡°I have to set off again. You can stay here and look after An Lin.¡±


    Shangguan Yi nodded in response. She was looking after An Lin before this as well, so she had some experience.


    Chen Chen jumped into the river again to continue to look for a way out.


    The golden space fell into peace and quiet again.


    A small flame flickered.


    An Lin slept particularly soundly.


    After a while, a splash erupted on the surface of the river of time, and the Celestial Thearch came flying out with an exhausted expression on his face.


    He was then astonished by the sight of An Lin sleeping with Shangguan Yi¡¯s legs acting as his pillow.


    Shangguan Yi hurriedly provided an explanation of the sequence of events that led up to this point, upon which the Celestial Thearch was even more astonished, and he praised An Lin for being one of the most courageous men the Kingdom of the Nine States had ever seen!


    After resting for a while, the Celestial Thearch dove into the river again to look for a way out.


    A splash erupted, and Meng Zhi flew out from the river with slightly pale features.


    She was then astonished by the sight of An Lin sleeping with Shangguan Yi¡¯s legs acting as his pillow.


    Shangguan Yi hurriedly provided an explanation of the sequence of events that led up to this point, upon which Meng Zhi was even more astonished, and she stated that no one among the entire snow maiden race could compare to An Lin in a test of courage.


    After resting for a while, Meng Zhi dove into the river again to look for a way out.


    Not long after that.


    Another splash erupted, and the Great Empress flew out from the river.


    She was then astonished by the sight of An Lin sleeping with Shangguan Yi¡¯s legs acting as his pillow.


    Shangguan Yi hurriedly provided an explanation of the sequence of events that led up to this point, upon which the Great Empress was even more astonished, and she praised An Lin as the most courageous person she had ever seen!


    However, the Great Empress was still confused. Why did An Lin have to sleep in Shangguan Yi¡¯s arms?


    Shangguan Yi blushed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s more comfortable for him this way.¡±


    The Great Empress had no response to this.


    She meditated for a while to recover her energy before diving into the river again.


    Shangguan Yi was still looking down at An Lin, and she gently caressed his cheek with a warm, affectionate smile on her face.


    Time flew by.


    An Lin only woke up after two days.


    He slowly opened his eyes to discover an exquisitely beautiful woman looking down at him with warm eyes that tinged with concern.


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Much better¡­¡±


    It had been a long time since An Lin had slept so soundly.


    Thinking back to his horrific life as a blade of grass, he was feeling blissful in contrast.


    He stood up and did some stretches, upon which he discovered that the scent of Shangguan Yi still lingered on his body.


    An apologetic expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Sorry to trouble you even when I was asleep.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just glad that you¡¯re ok.¡± Shangguan Yi didn¡¯t mind.


    An Lin felt like his exhaustion had been completely wiped away, as if he had just been in a magical slumber that cleared away all of the debilitating effects on his body.


    Of course, the trauma of his experiences as a blade of grass still remained in his mind. This was something that he was probably never going to be able to forget.


    An Lin then turned his eyes upon his system to discover that he had obtained the second stage Yin God cultivation method, which bestowed upon him the Heavenly Ghost Palm technique!


    The Heavenly Ghost Palm was imbued with an extremely potent power of yin and was a manifestation of a simulation of the resentment of countless vicious ghosts. The technique could inflict extreme agony upon the target.


    As he grew stronger, he would even be able to replicate the torture depicted in the images on the river of time!


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    Wasn¡¯t this spell technique a little dangerous?


    He didn¡¯t know how powerful it was, but this Heavenly Ghost Palm was definitely the most horrific spell technique in his repertoire!


    He had experienced an image on the river of time, so he knew just how terrifying it was. That was most definitely the most terrifying torture in this world!


    ¡°I have to go to hell myself in order to learn how to make others go to hell?¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    Or could it be that the system was making him experience this torture just to show him how bad*ss this spell technique was? Of course, this was all just pure speculation.


    Perhaps the system had only made An Lin enter that image on the river of time so that it could absorb and analyze something?


    Or perhaps the system simply wanted to screw him over¡­


    An Lin was quite depressed when this notion occurred to him.


    He tried to divert his own attention. ¡°By the way, how long have we been in this place?¡±


    Shangguan Yi blinked and thought about this for a moment before replying, ¡°After we entered this space, you were unconscious for three days, then you entered the image on the river and spent eighteen days in there. After that, you came out and slept for two days. As such, we¡¯ve been here for twenty-three days.¡±


    ¡°I was only in the image for eighteen days?!¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°I was clearly abused for eighteen years!¡±


    Furthermore, this was an extremely realistic experience. It was as if he had gone to an actual alternate world before being tortured for eighteen whole years!


    ¡°Maybe it felt that long because you were in so much pain the entire time?¡± Shangguan Yi speculated.


    Tears welled up in An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°No! That was eighteen years! With four seasons and everything!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shangguan Yi suddenly wanted to hug An Lin again.


    ¡°Perhaps one day here is the equivalent of one year in that world?¡± This wasn¡¯t exactly all that implausible. After all, the space they were currently situated in was a place where the heavenly time power was at its richest, so it wouldn¡¯t be strange if time passed by differently to how it did in the outside world.


    A thought suddenly occurred to Shangguan Yi. ¡°With such a vast abundance of heavenly time power here, will it have an effect on our cultivation?¡±

 Chapter 1458 - Cultivating in the Strange Space

    ¡°You think we should cultivate here?¡± An Lin blinked.


    They immediately acted without delay.


    Shangguan Yi folded her legs before her and meditated as she activated her Ice Matriarch mantra.


    A blue vortex of frost power converged toward her.


    Energy surged for over a hundred kilometers, and even the ground below began to glow with a faint sheen before flashing at an extremely slow rate.


    An Lin could sense a certain resonance from that light.


    Shangguan Yi opened her eyes a moment later, and her face lit up with excitement. ¡°The flow of energy really has accelerated due to the abundance of the power of time here! Cultivating the Ice Matriarch mantra here is several hundred times faster than it is in the outside world!¡±


    ¡°Several hundred times?¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    He knew what this entailed.


    It entailed that they had stumbled upon an exceptional cultivation venue!


    ¡°Every cloud really does have a silver lining!¡± Shangguan Yi was elated as she turned toward An Lin. ¡°Come and cultivate with me! This is an extremely rare opportunity.¡±


    Every cloud has a silver lining?


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. The silver lining only applied to her!


    He was a fake cultivator, so a normal cultivating method was completely ineffective for him!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, An Lin, you don¡¯t look so good.¡± Shangguan Yi was quite elated, but she discovered that An Lin wore a distressed expression instead.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to come and cultivate with me?¡± she asked.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No thanks. My cultivation is a bit different from yours. I can¡¯t explain specifically why it¡¯s different, but I won¡¯t be able to cultivate here.¡±


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s a real shame.¡± Shangguan Yi looked at An Lin with a sympathetic expression. ¡°Then is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Can you bring a few Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures that I can beat into submission?¡± An Lin replied with a speechless expression.


    He couldn¡¯t help but want to bang his head against a wall every time he thought about the condition required for him to progress to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. All of his battles against Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had been extremely arduous, and he was expected to go through nine of those battles?


    He was only a Return to Void Stage cultivator!


    ¡°Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?¡± Shangguan Yi¡¯s mouth gaped open slightly as she blinked hesitantly. ¡°You mean like the Great Empress and the Celestial Thearch?¡±


    An Lin faltered before his eyes lit up.


    She was right!


    Why hadn¡¯t he realized this?


    The Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress were both Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!


    He would be able to satisfy part of the mission condition by beating them into submission!


    He was too busy looking into the distance and had forgotten what was right in front of his eyes!


    An Lin was enlightened, and he turned to Shangguan Yi with excitement and gratitude in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Shangguan Yi, you¡¯ve opened up a whole new world to me!¡±


    Shangguan Yi was also quite happy to see An Lin¡¯s elated expression.


    After a short while, the Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress both returned from the river of time.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Any leads yet?¡± An Lin made his way over to them.


    ¡°We¡¯ve made some progress. I can sense a spatial flaw in this world, and we might be able to break through this world and return to our world by force if we all focus our power on that spatial flaw,¡± the Celestial Thearch replied.


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this. This was a huge breakthrough.


    The Great Empress: ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a connection between all of the worlds within the images. It¡¯s like all of them are connected to form an extremely massive formation.


    ¡°All of the worlds situated within the images are both independent but also interconnected, as if they were planets in the sky, converging to form a galaxy of stars.¡±


    ¡°A galaxy of stars?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A galaxy of stars has no borders or limits, but there are always patterns to be derived from them, just like how a solar system will always have a center around which all of the planets revolve. The Tai Chu Continent is the center of the world, which means that the center of all of these images could very possibly be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the Tai Chu Continent!¡± The Great Empress nodded.


    This was a massive discovery, and it lit up the hope in everyone¡¯s heart.


    As they were resting and recuperating, An Lin made a request to the Great Empress and the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°You want us to fight you?¡± The Celestial Thearch was a little surprised.


    ¡°Then pretend to be beaten into submission by you?¡± The Great Empress was also looking at An Lin with incredulity.


    An Lin nodded with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is all a part of my cultivation. Please lend me your assistance!¡±


    Thus, a series of spell techniques clashed in this peculiar space.


    ¡°Ah! An Lin is so powerful! I have been beaten into submission!¡± The Great Empress was blasted flying and conceded her defeat with her imperial robe in disarray.


    ¡°Ah! War God An Lin is too powerful! I have also been beaten into submission!¡± The Celestial Thearch was also blasted flying by An Lin¡¯s spell technique and tumbled to the ground in an extremely disheveled state.


    An Lin slowly retracted his fist like an invincible War God.


    He turned to his system only to find that there was no reaction from it at all.


    ¡°Why is there no reaction? It clearly says I only have to beat a Dao Integration Stage living being into submission to complete part of the mission condition.¡± An Lin was confused. ¡°Could it be that a staged battle doesn¡¯t count? Do I have to beat the Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress into submission in a real battle?¡±


    An Lin felt like he had hit the nail on the head, and he turned to the disheveled Celestial Thearch and Great Empress. ¡°This time, both of you go all out. I¡¯m going to truly beat the two of you into submission!¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Energy surged violently, and spell techniques clashed once again.


    An Lin was soon beaten into submission by the Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress¡­


    An Lin lay down on the ground and pondered his life.


    No¡­ This is not because I¡¯m too weak; they¡¯re just too powerful.


    The Great Empress was quite a powerful Dao Integration Stage super-mighty figure, and the Celestial Thearch stood at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage. They were completely incomparable to the likes of Feng Wuya and Yi Deng.


    That must be the case!


    An Lin tried to console himself.


    In reality, he could perhaps beat the Great Empress and the Celestial Thearch into submission if he used the power of the Heavenly Dao. However, this was not a fight to the death. He couldn¡¯t just throw a nuclear bomb at someone who was only trying to spar with him!


    Thus, An Lin¡¯s plans were foiled.


    The Celestial Thearch and the Great Empress also discovered that this was an extraordinary cultivation paradise, and both of them were extremely elated as they too began cultivating here.


    The days passed by one after the other.


    Everyone would dive into the river to investigate when they were in good condition, and they would come back to the riverbank and cultivate when they were tired.


    An Lin had nothing to do, so he too decided to search for leads in the river.


    He activated his Void Body Mantra and set foot into the river.


    The system suddenly lit up again!


    An Lin shuddered upon seeing this, and he almost swore out loud!


    He was still traumatized from the grass incident, yet this f*cking system was already at it again?


    Get f*cked, you piece of sh*t system!

 Chapter 1459 - The Residual Heavenly Time Power

    After thoroughly cursing the system in his heart, An Lin had no choice but to open the system interface with tears in his eyes.


    [Detected that host is currently in contact with the essential heavenly time power. Now assigning the following special mission:


    [The heavenly time power has already been returned to the Heavenly Dao, but there is still a chance to intercept the residual heavenly time power within the river of time.


    [Absorb enough heavenly time power, and you will have a chance at attaining a time-type spell technique.


    [Mission Success: Attain a Heavenly Dao level time-type spell technique.


    [Mission Failure: So what if you fail? I¡¯m not going to do anything to you.]


    [Note: The residual heavenly time power can be identified using the Divine Inspection Technique and absorbed using the Divine Plunder Technique. The residual heavenly time power will completely disappear after thirty days.]


    An Lin was almost moved to the point of tears upon seeing this special mission.


    The words ¡°So what if you fail? I¡¯m not going to do anything to you¡± was like the warm sunlight of spring, which soothed An Lin¡¯s broken heart.


    When did my system become so good to me?!


    An Lin was overwhelmed and feeling extremely flattered. Was the system taking pity upon him after witnessing his horrific grass experience? In any case, this was a good thing!


    However, he was still a little confused.


    Not only had the system suddenly become kind-hearted, but even the tone of its words also seemed to have become more humanized.


    What was going on here? Could it be that the system was in a good mood?


    ¡°System, System, are you there?¡± An Lin asked in his mind.


    He was greeted by silence.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh of disappointment.


    He had thought that the system had come to life.


    If the system really had come to life, he could ask some questions that he had been pondering for a long time.


    For example, had he somehow wronged the system in his past life?


    If not, why was the system so intent on screwing him over?


    It would be great if he could somehow manifest the system before beating the living crap out of it!


    An Lin was being led astray by his train of thought, and he had even forgotten to absorb the heavenly time power from the river.


    The system flashed a few times in his mind, as if it was trying to make him snap out of it, upon which he suddenly came to his senses and activated his Void Body Mantra before wading into the river of time.


    After entering the river of time, he could see all of the worlds within the images with greater clarity, as if the two-dimensional images had become actual, three-dimensional worlds.


    Not only was that the case, but he could also sense the special properties of all of the worlds within the images.


    ¡°No wonder both Chen Chen and the Celestial Thearch are jumping into the river to investigate. There is much more to be seen here.¡± An Lin was quite surprised.


    He immediately activated his Divine Inspection Technique.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white, and the world transformed before his eyes. Not only was everything clearer, but he could also sense an extremely special type of energy flowing through the river.


    This was a power that was eternal and omnipresent.


    The energy followed the direction of the river and flowed along a set trajectory. There was no beginning or end to it in sight. There was no way to stop it or to make it change directions.


    An Lin suddenly attained enlightenment upon seeing this. He was most likely experiencing time from a different perspective.


    One image after another flowed past beside him, and he knew that there was a world within each of those images. This meant that these were not just simple images, but quite possibly entrances to real worlds, except they were being displayed in a rather special way.


    ¡°There¡¯s a golden spot of light up ahead!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He could sense that the golden spot of light was gathering a certain type of special power.


    Golden-veined patterns appeared on his forehead, constructing a golden eye.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    Peculiar, golden ripples proliferated forth.


    The golden spot of light seemed to be drawn to him by a certain force, and it shuddered slightly before flowing into his body.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Ah¡­ That feels good¡­¡±


    An Lin could feel a certain power spread through his entire body, filling him with a sense of refreshment and satisfaction, as if he were suddenly a few years younger.


    ¡°Is this the heavenly time power? What a wonderful feeling! It feels as if my entire body is filled with energy just by absorbing that spot of light!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes became increasingly brighter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I should absorb a few more spots of light even if I can¡¯t attain any spell techniques from doing so.¡±


    Thus, he began his journey to capture spots of light within the river of time.


    In this special space, he was able to use his Divine Plunder Technique extremely frequently. Not only had the rate of cultivation increased by several hundred times, but even the spell technique cooldown had also accelerated several hundred times!


    An Lin absorbed several hundred spots of light from the river within a day!


    One day later, everyone flew out of the river with exhausted expressions.


    Only An Lin came out looking more energetic than when he had gone in.


    The Celestial Thearch was shocked to see this. ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?¡± Shangguan Yi was also quite concerned.


    ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t quite right.¡± The Great Empress was also a little worried.


    Everyone had entered the same river, so why was An Lin so energetic when everyone else was so exhausted?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, everyone. This is all because I discovered that I was able to absorb a certain power from the river while I was in there,¡± An Lin said with a buoyant smile.


    ¡°You can absorb power from the river?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s calm facade cracked again.


    The other three people were also astonished.


    However, they weren¡¯t going to ask anything. After all, An Lin certainly had no lack of secrets.


    In reality, Chen Chen also had more than his fair share of secrets. However, no one was going to interrogate him. He would tell everyone his secrets if he felt like the time was right.


    After resting for a while, everyone continued to search through the river.


    An Lin also followed along. He actually didn¡¯t need any rest. All he wanted to know was whether anyone else had discovered anything.


    Days passed by one after the other.


    Everyone began to gather more and more leads.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that the energy density within the river is increasing.¡±


    The Great Empress: ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that the changes in the images are related to the transition of the four seasons.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Burp.¡±


    Another day passed by.


    Meng Zhi: ¡°I¡¯ve discovered that a certain connection within the river of time has become more powerful. This, in conjunction with the increases in energy density, leads me to believe that we are getting closer to the center of this world.¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a way to force my way into the worlds within the images.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Burp.¡±


    Another day passed by.


    Shangguan Yi: ¡°There is a higher frequency of humans depicted in the images on the river.¡±


    The Great Empress: ¡°Not only that, but the level of civilization also appears to be becoming more and more sophisticated.¡±


    ¡°As expected, there really is a certain pattern within this river of time. We might only have one opportunity, so we have to keep an eye out. If we miss that opportunity, who knows when the river will return to that point.¡± The Celestial Thearch was also getting a little nervous.


    An Lin: ¡°Burp¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Everyone felt the pressure mounting upon them.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was engulfing the heavenly time power every day.


    On the twenty-eighth day of engulfment, the system sounded again.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    [Detected that the host has accumulated sufficient Heavenly Time Power.


    [Now initiating time-type spell technique¡­]

 Chapter 1460 - Returning to the Tai Chu Continent!

    [Congratulations, host, you have obtained the spell technique: Time Stop.


    [Upon using Time Stop, all time within a kilometer radius of the host will come to a stop. Once the effect of Time Stop concludes, the time within that area would reintegrate with the absolute flow of time of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    [Note: If the opponent is more powerful than the host or has far exceeded the host in their observation of time, then they will be resistant to the effect of the Time Stop spell technique.


    [At the host¡¯s current power level, you can stop time for a second.]


    An Lin faltered momentarily before grumbling to himself, ¡°One second? That¡¯s way too short!¡±


    His voice had only just fallen when extremely terrifying true intent began to flow into his mind!


    This was the first time An Lin had received a time-type spell technique, and the massive amount of information influx almost made his head explode! The massive amount of information being injected into his mind was no less fearsome than the Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    He only managed to completely grasp the Time Stop technique after a long while.


    It was also at this moment that he discovered just how awesome this technique was!


    What could he do in a second?


    He could do a lot of things! For example, he could swing his sword hundreds or even thousands of times!


    In a battle between mighty figures, just an instant could completely flip the tables!


    Time Stop was quite similar to a spatial seal in that both of them were capable of immobilizing an opponent. The difference was that targets affected by a spatial seal were indeed immobilized, but they still retained their cognitive functions and were capable of offering resistance. Those with potent spatial power could even break through a spatial seal inflicted upon them.


    However, Time Stop was much more terrifying because it was true immobilization of both the body and the mind. That one second of time simply did not exist to the target, so there was no way they could find a method to resist.


    Time Stop had undoubtedly become An Lin¡¯s second most powerful trump card below the powers of the Heavenly Gods!


    After another two days.


    The thirty-day time limit was up.


    The Heavenly Time God¡¯s residual heavenly time power finally dissipated.


    An Lin was a little disappointed. It would be awesome if the Heavenly Time God hadn¡¯t self-detonated and was killed by him instead. How bad*ss would he be if he were to attain the power of the heavenly time god?


    Eh¡­


    It seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Chen Chen no matter how powerful he became.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bam bam bam¡­


    Splashed appeared over the surface of the river.


    Everyone returned to shore at a predetermined time.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a special way to inject my power into the images and sense the auras of the worlds within¡­ I feel like I¡¯ll be able to identify an image of the Tai Chu Continent instantly with this power should I encounter one!¡± the Celestial Thearch said with excitement on his face.


    Everyone was overjoyed to hear this.


    ¡°After analyzing the special characteristics and properties of countless images, I can roughly determine that an image of the Tai Chu Continent would appear in about fifty days,¡± Chen Chen contributed.


    Their findings made everyone extremely excited.


    This meant that they would have a chance to escape after about fifty days!


    ¡°I¡¯ve also noticed something. The images in the river are gradually flowing more quickly. If the image of the Tai Chu Continent is going to appear fifty days from now, then we might have less than a second to enter the image,¡± An Lin analyzed.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Chen Chen and the others all stared at him with astonishment and incredulity.


    ¡°Why are all of you looking at me like that?¡± An Lin felt like he was being discriminated against.


    ¡°You actually analyzed the river of time?¡± Meng Zhi was shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to burp anymore?¡± The Celestial Thearch wore a quizzical expression.


    ¡°Did you not have enough to eat?¡± Shangguan Yi asked with a concerned and gentle expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? Am I the type of person who thinks about nothing but eating every day?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Everyone looked at An Lin with an expression that said, ¡°Is that not the case?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been burping for an entire month, so it¡¯s actually quite strange for us now that you¡¯re not burping.¡± Shangguan Yi chuckled.


    An Lin clasped a hand over his aching heart.


    He paused momentarily before speaking in an earnest voice, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give up on absorbing more power for the sake of all of you. From this day forth, I will give it my all to help us return to the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! We finally have a new addition to our party!¡± The Celestial Thearch applauded.


    Everyone joined in with raucous applause of their own.


    An Lin felt like a sword had been stabbed into his heart. So, they hadn¡¯t even been treating him as a member of the party before now?!


    He was working hard to absorb the heavenly time power in order to awaken his new spell technique as soon as possible, in case it could help them get out of here! After all, this was a space that was related to the Heavenly Time God.


    He was doing all of this for his comrades!


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. Perhaps all of his comrades would understand with time that he was doing all of this for their sake.


    Thus, the Celestial Thearch, Chen Chen, An Lin, Meng Zhi, the Great Empress, and Shangguan Yi entered the river of time again to look for more patterns and leads.


    Time continued to pass by.


    Everyone became more and more prepared.


    Everyone¡¯s cultivation base had also improved drastically due to the exceptional cultivation environment here.


    In particular, Shangguan Yi had attained her divine dao and successfully summoned the power of the Ice Matriarch. In other words, she was already a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    With the power of the Ice Matriarch that she could summon, she was capable of standing up to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure for a short time.


    From this day forth, all snow maidens would concede to Shangguan Yi¡¯s bloodline, even the Great Empress and Meng Zhi were no exception to this.


    This was an event that was worthy of celebration. The fact that Shangguan Yi was able to make a breakthrough here and summon the power of the Ice Matriarch, which was left at the Tai Chu Continent, indicated that this space was actually connected to the Tai Chu Continent. They could use an image in this world to escape this space!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that they had no idea when the image of the Tai Chu Continent would appear again, all of them wanted to stay here and cultivate a while longer.


    Being able to cultivate at several hundred times their original speed was like being in heaven!


    Soon, Chen Chen estimated that the day the image of the Tai Chu Continent was going to appear was going to arrive soon.


    The six of them stood beside the river, looking at all of the images flashing past with rapt attention. Everyone was very tense as their opportunity would only present itself for a split second.


    Soon, everyone saw an extremely peculiar image.


    Darkness covered almost the entire image, and countless humans in white robes howled with anguish amid the vast expanse of dark energy. All of them were in excruciating pain and seemed to have been driven insane, to the point that they were tearing away at their own bodies¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s the uniform of our Heavenly Court execution department!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression became thunderously dark upon seeing this, as if he were a volcano that was about to erupt.


    At this moment, a white spot appeared on the image.


    This was a passageway into that world. Chen Chen had forcefully opened it up for everyone.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth fell silent.


    The seconds-in-command of both the Heaven Crushing Sect and the Heaven Mending Sect, the High Priestess of the snow maidens, the Great Empress, the Ice Matriarch, and An Lin all unleashed their most powerful attacks!


    Terrifying spell techniques destroyed heaven and earth!


    Their combined power was enough to instantly reduce an entire continent to dust!


    Crack¡­


    A crack appeared on the image, from within which faint spatial power emanated.


    ¡°Go!¡± Chen Chen roared.


    All six of them flew into the crack on the image at the same time!

 Chapter 1461 - The Kingdom of the Nine States Seems to Have Changed

    An Lin and the others dove into the crack.


    An extremely powerful spatial rejection force enshrouded their bodies, trying to expel them with explosive force!


    That power was extremely wild, and it was as if it was trying to annihilate their bodies!


    Everyone unleashed defensive spell techniques to protect themselves. Thankfully, even the weakest among them were comparable to mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so they were able to resist this spatial backlash power.


    Boundless energy quickly flashed past them. In reality, they were traversing through the power extremely fast, and they continued to gather speed until they were moving so fast that their bodies were beginning to twist and warp.


    Whoosh!


    An Lin was struck by a burst of dizziness.


    In the next instant, the sound of something cracking erupted.


    He fell straight onto the hard ground.


    Bam!


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    An Lin had only just landed when someone else landed on top of him.


    A pair of soft, cool melons were mashed up against his back.


    ¡°Er, sorry¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yi stood up with an apologetic expression as she climbed up from An Lin¡¯s back.


    Bam bam bam¡­


    A few more thumps sounded.


    Everyone had fallen onto the ground. Regardless of whether it was the Great Empress or the Celestial Thearch, all of them bashed massive craters into the ground. Thankfully, there were no bystanders around. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been thoroughly embarrassed.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    An Lin looked around to discover a vast expanse of inky blackness around him, as if he was in a secret chamber.


    The Celestial Thearch slowly made his way toward one of the circular spell formations and picked up the tattered, bloodstained robes on the ground with a thunderously dark expression.


    Everyone recalled those tormented cultivators in the image upon seeing this.


    All of them had been driven insane by pain and tore through their own skin and flesh without even realizing it. Furthermore, that was only the beginning. Even their bones had disappeared now, and only a few sets of clothes remained, indicating just how horrific the torture they had endured must have been.


    ¡°These are all uniforms of the Heavenly Court enforcement teams,¡± the Celestial Thearch said in a dangerous, low voice.


    An Lin¡¯s expression also darkened upon hearing this.


    It could be said that the Heavenly Court enforcement teams were colleagues of his, so he was also struck by a sense of irrepressible rage upon seeing this.


    The Celestial Thearch scanned their surroundings with his divine sense, but he was unable to find anything of note. ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look outside.¡±


    He opened the door of the secret chamber to discover a set of winding stairs leading up to another door.


    Boom!


    The door was blasted flying by An Lin.


    Heaven and earth appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    They discovered that they had been situated in an underground chamber to a sacrificial altar.


    It was now night time, and the stars and the two moons hung in the sky.


    There was the skull of a peculiar ferocious beast at the center of the circular sacrificial altar.


    The skull was a mix of dragon and phoenix with a ferocious, violent look about it. There were rows of dense, crimson teeth in its mouth, which were still exuding extremely powerful deathly energy.


    Green flames shimmered around the skull, creating an ominous, unsettling scene.


    ¡°This is the skull of an immortal beast at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Are we in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool at the moment?¡± the Great Empress analyzed as she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡°No, according to the location of the stars, we are at¡­¡± A perplexed expression appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face.


    The Celestial Thearch finished his sentence with an extremely grave expression, ¡°The Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    Everyone stirred upon hearing this.


    Cultivators from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool were slaughtering Heavenly Court enforcement team members? And they were setting up a sacrificial altar¡­ This was unheard of!


    Did these beasts want to die?!


    Were they not afraid of the Heavenly Court emperors hunting all of them down?


    The Celestial Thearch suddenly turned toward a certain direction. ¡°I can sense a peculiar divine light in the southeastern direction as well as extremely unfamiliar energy fluctuations unlike anything from any creatures I have seen.¡±


    The Great Empress also turned toward that direction, and a reminiscent expression appeared on her face. ¡°That is an important strategic location in the Wind Plain State, the Falling Dragon Abyss. The snow maiden army has reached there at the height of their powers, only to be forced back over ten thousand kilometers by the Heavenly Court emperors.¡±


    Chen Chen pulled out a round disk with divine symbols carved all over it as an uncharacteristically grave expression appeared on his face. ¡°There has been a change in this world, and it is an extremely drastic one. We should conceal our presence first and only reveal ourselves when we figure out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Everyone nodded in response.


    An Lin was still quite confused.


    It had only been a hundred days, how were the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool so arrogant and reckless already?


    What had happened during the hundred days that he was away?


    Within the Wind Plain State of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    At the Falling Dragon Abyss.


    A series of mountain ranges wound into the distance like a coiled dragon with no end in sight.


    A green lake could be seen at the center of the mountain ranges, glowing like a dazzling jewel.


    A pristine, white palace over ten thousand feet tall was situated beside the green lake, sending divine light shining for over fifty kilometers.


    There were also over ten thousand buildings of different sizes standing before the massive palace, creating a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    If a bystander was to see this, they would think that this was a holy paradise with many immortal inhabitants.


    An Lin and the others appeared near the palace to survey the surrounding situation.


    However, in stark contrast to the intricate, majestic palace, there were many vicious-looking humanoid beasts situated within it.


    There were minotaurs and centaurs, as well as humans with pig heads, snake heads, lion heads¡­


    All of them were most likely extremely massive mutant beasts, but all of them were content to adopt a much smaller humanoid form here.


    There were close to a hundred thousand of these humanoid beasts at a glance. All of them were quite powerful with several thousand spirit beasts, several dozen soul beasts, and even two immortal beasts.


    However, these humanoid beasts were not what An Lin and the others were looking at.


    Instead, they were looking at those living beings whom even the humanoid beasts were extremely respectful toward. Those creatures were also humanoid in appearance with white hair, white skin, and golden eyes.


    All of them wore white robes, and all of their movements were extremely graceful and elegant, as if they were noble creatures from birth, exuding a holy and regal aura.


    Even though they weren¡¯t looking at the humanoid beasts with disdainful expressions, they were appraising them with authority and benevolence in their eyes, as if they were looking at lower-level life forms.


    There were only a few thousand of these peculiar living beings, and all of them exuded extremely unfamiliar energy fluctuations.


    ¡°What are these living beings?¡± An Lin wore a perplexed expression.


    He had never seen these creatures even in any books before.


    The Celestial Thearch had lived on the Tai Chu Continent for countless years, and even he was completely bewildered. ¡°I have no idea what those living beings are either. They seem¡­ to not be living beings from the Tai Chu Continent.¡±


    Right at this moment, a massive white falcon with a wingspan of over ten thousand feet flew down from the sky with a golden cage on its back.


    ¡°Master Xi Fa, I¡¯ve captured two hundred humans from the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army!¡±


    The white falcon landed in front of the massive palace before bowing its head in an extremely respectful manner.


    An Lin turned toward the golden cage to discover two hundred cultivators from the Heavenly Court executive department confined within it!

 Chapter 1462 - Celestial Immortal Xi Yue

    An Lin was just about to spring into action to save the two hundred Heavenly Court executive department members.


    However, the Celestial Thearch held him back with a firm hand on the shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere just yet,¡± the Celestial Thearch dissuaded.


    An Lin was a little perplexed, but he still heeded the Celestial Thearch¡¯s advice.


    He knew that the Celestial Thearch wouldn¡¯t allow members of the Heavenly Court to die before his eyes.


    The gate of the palace slowly opened in front of the white falcon.


    A barefoot living being in a white robe strode out slowly.


    There were also ten living beings with solemn expressions trailing along behind him.


    The man looked at the cultivators in the cage on the white falcon¡¯s back, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°You foolish, inferior beings. How are you going to struggle now?¡±


    The cultivators within the golden cage glowered at the man standing before them.


    ¡°Ptui! Trash!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off from our Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    ¡°Just kill us if you¡¯re going to!¡±


    The man was not enraged by the abuse being hurled at him by the cultivators within the cage, and his smile remained on his face. ¡°All of you are still useful, so I won¡¯t let you die just yet. Wouldn¡¯t it be much more fun to kill you on the battlefield in front of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army¡­¡±


    The man spoke in a calm voice, as if he was talking about something quite normal.


    The two hundred cultivators within the cage were enraged beyond belief.


    ¡°You really think you can shake the resolve of our army with cheap tricks like that? Our brethren from the Kingdom of the Nine States are going to avenge us sooner or later, and all of you will have to join us below the ground, hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken several hundred Heavenly Humans down with me already, so I¡¯ve done more than my fair share!¡±


    A cultivator spoke with a fearless smile on his face.


    An Lin turned toward the cultivator who had spoken, upon which his heart jolted in shock.


    He recognized who that was. That familiar, chubby yet well-built body, that fierce yet goofy smile, wasn¡¯t that Liu Dabao?!


    But why was Liu Dabao here?


    And why was he at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage already?!


    An Lin was astonished. Liu Dabao wasn¡¯t even at the tenth-stage Dao Body when he graduated. Only half a year had passed, and he was already at the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage?


    Was this guy using hacks?!


    He was progressing even more quickly than An Lin did!


    The man outside the cage was finally irked by Liu Dabao¡¯s words.


    He flicked a finger toward Liu Dabao, and a sharp, white streak of light shot through the air and instantly punctured Liu Dabao¡¯s stomach, sending blood splattering through the air.


    Liu Dabao let loose a pained moan, but a disdainful smile appeared on his face. ¡°A Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe general is attacking a mortal like me with my power sealed. How about you man the f*ck up and fight me after removing my seal!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted again as he looked on from afar. Liu Dabao had become so courageous in just a year? And the ¡°Heavenly Human Tribe¡± was most likely what these mysterious living beings belonged to.


    As for this Soul Piercing Stage mentioned by Liu Dabao, it appeared to be similar to the Soul Formation Stage, but An Lin could sense that the Heavenly Human Tribe man already possessed power comparable to a Return to Void Stage mighty figure¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re just a piece of trash who is not worthy of being killed by me,¡± the man spoke in a cold voice before turning back to his palace. ¡°Guards, disable their cultivation bases and plant the ghost bugs on their bodies.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, General Xi Fa!¡±


    A dozen or so Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators with snowy-white skin wielding silver spears sprang into action.


    All of them made their way toward the cultivators within the cage as white formations lit up in their hands.


    Many humanoid beast powerful beings had already made their way out of the building to look on with cold smiles at the cultivators who were about to be disabled.


    Disabling the cultivators before planting the poisonous bugs within them had become a customary procedure. After completing that procedure, they could activate the poisonous bugs when battling the united army of the human race, and those bugs would then eat away at the bodies of their hosts, creating an extremely ghastly and intimidating scene for the humans to behold.


    Over a hundred Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators made their way out of the palace to appraise this scene with indifferent expressions, as if they were gods delivering judgment upon sinners without any feeling of sorrow or pleasure.


    An Lin was just about to spring into action to save the cultivators in the golden cage. If he didn¡¯t act now, it would all be too late.


    However, he suddenly detected something and turned toward a certain direction.


    A bright blue streak of light suddenly flashed past.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    A series of anguished wails suddenly erupted.


    The blue streak of light instantly flashed past for several dozen kilometers, far too fast for the eyes to trace.


    Thousands of humanoid beasts¡¯ eyes widened as their bodies were sliced in half.


    Over a hundred Heavenly Human Tribe living beings also had no time to react as their bodies were sliced in half, sending white blood splattering through the air.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± General Xi Fa¡¯s expression finally shifted.


    A series of beast tribe powerful beings and Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings made their way out from the buildings.


    At this moment, in the starry night sky.


    Pristine, white moonlight suddenly fell upon a cluster of mountains close to the palace.


    A lithe and graceful woman in a bright blue palatial robe appeared atop a cliff sitting on the ledge and swinging her legs around nonchalantly, as if she regarded the army of tens of thousands before her as no threat at all.


    Her hair was like a black waterfall, creating a stark contrast with her translucent, white skin. Her dreamy blue eyes were extraordinarily beautiful, giving onlookers a sense of entrancement.


    If there was someone more beautiful and dazzling than the moon in the sky, then it had to be the woman on the cliff.


    She was a Celestial Maiden under the moonlight, lighting up the entire night with her stunning beauty.


    She was too beautiful, to the extent that no one was immune to her beauty.


    Even the humanoid beast army was completely entranced, as were the haughty Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators.


    Everyone fell silent momentarily, seemingly intoxicated by the sight of the exquisite beauty sitting atop the cliff.


    However, terrified screams soon erupted to break this peculiar silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s Celestial Immortal Xi Yue! Run!¡± a cowardly mouse man screamed.


    All of the living beings came to their senses upon hearing this.


    However, it was also at this moment that the woman on the cliff waved a gentle hand through the air toward General Xi Fa.


    All of a sudden, all of the humanoid beasts felt like another moon had appeared in the sky.


    This was a blue moon that seemed to be a full moon, but it was also like a crescent moon with both ends connected.


    Whoosh¡­


    A ripple flashed through the air.


    The blue moon somehow appeared before General Xi Fa.


    General Xi Fa¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and extremely dazzling golden light erupted from his fists, which he launched toward the crescent moon with an almighty roar.


    Whoosh¡­


    The moon was imbued with extreme sharpness, and it crashed into General Xi Fa¡¯s fists. There was no violent collision as the moon sliced through Xi Fa¡¯s fists and body without any resistance, like a hot knife through butter!


    Not only that, but over a hundred Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were also sliced in half.


    Boom!


    The massive palace behind them collapsed with a violent boom.


    ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡±


    The beast tribe powerful beings looked as if they had seen a ghost. Before they even had a chance to react, all of them were struck by excruciating pain as their bodies were also sliced in half.


    Wails of anguish reverberated through the air.


    Several thousand humanoid beasts and several hundred Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings had all perished from a nonchalant wave of Celestial Immortal Xi Yue¡¯s hand.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open, and his mind fell blank upon seeing this.


    This Celestial Immortal Xi Yue¡­


    Wasn¡¯t she Su Qianyun?!

 Chapter 1463 - True Nuclear Celestial Immortal

    An Lin was completely dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    He really wanted to jump out and interrogate Su Qianyun.


    How did she progress to the Return to Void Stage? What hacks did she use?


    Did she progress from the Soul Formation Initial Stage to the Return to Void Stage in a hundred days? How many God of War Systems would that require?


    Even though his heart was filled with shock and questions, he knew that now was not the time for him to appear, so he repressed the urge to do so.


    At this moment, the blue moon had already sliced through the cage within which Liu Dabao and the others were confined before returning to the cliff, where it danced around the woman as a Moonlight Disc.


    Setting Moon Celestial Immortal had crushed several thousand beasts and over a hundred Heavenly Humans with a few waves of her hand, sending shock and awe surging through the hearts of the remaining powerful beings.


    She stood up and spoke with a voice that was mellow yet cold, ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe base in the Falling Dragon Abyss will cease to exist tonight.¡±


    In the face of the cruel and violent beasts, as well as the mysterious and unpredictable Heavenly Humans, there was no hint of fear on her face. It was as if she were a god determining one¡¯s life and death with absolute power and authority.


    Boom boom boom!


    A series of powerful, white pillars of light shot into the sky from the palace.


    A terrifying power surged like a violent tsunami.


    There were a total of twelve auras, and all of them were more powerful than that of the fallen General Xi Fa.


    ¡°You think you can invade our Falling Dragon Abyss base? You won¡¯t live past tonight!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ That human¡¯s pretty hot. Beauties like her are hard to come by even in our Heavenly Human Tribe. Why don¡¯t we capture her alive and enjoy her company before the extinction of the human race?¡±


    ¡°Great idea, let¡¯s set up a formation to capture her alive!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get careless. She¡¯s one of the finest assassins of the human race, Setting Moon Celestial Immortal.¡±


    A series of voices sounded from within the palace as twelve figures with extremely powerful auras strode out from within before standing in a certain formation.


    The formation was extremely intricate and resonated with heaven and earth, allowing all twelve living beings to unleash the full strength of their powers and fuse it all together.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression had become extremely grave upon seeing this. ¡°I can sense that all these twelve Soul Piercing Stage powerful beings are the equivalent of Return to Void Initial Stage cultivators. Their combined strength can unleash power at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Setting Moon Celestial Immortal is going to have a hard battle on her hands.¡±


    Right at this moment, a spatial rift appeared in mid-air.


    An extraordinarily handsome man in a pristine white robe appeared in the air.


    The clouds in the night sky behind him suddenly materialized into a hundred golden-robed cultivators, all of whom were at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°Ready the cannons!¡±


    Storage rings flashed, and a hundred inky-black cannons constructed from some sort of strange metal were suddenly set up in mid-air. Peculiar, black spell formations began to appear, revolving around the barrels of the cannons.


    Light quickly converged toward the inky-black openings of the cannons.


    Tens of thousands of humanoid beasts looked up at the one hundred miniature suns that had suddenly appeared overhead, and all of them were struck by an extremely ominous feeling. As for Liu Dabao and the others, all of them had fled from the scene a long time ago.


    At this moment, there was finally a humanoid beast who managed to identify the man in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s him! He¡¯s True Nuclear Celestial Immortal from the Four Nine Immortal Sect! Everybody run!!!¡±


    This True Nuclear Celestial Immortal appeared to be even more renowned than Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, and all of the beasts present fled for their lives in a frantic frenzy upon hearing this.


    Upon seeing this, the handsome man raised a hand high into the sky before delivering a loud command, ¡°All Spirit Pavilion disciples, heed my call and blast your cannons!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Violent explosions reverberated through the heavens¡­


    The earth tremored and devastating destructive energy exploded as scorching flames lit up the entire night.


    Terrifying cannon fire rained down on the entire Falling Dragon Abyss with almost no blind spots. Countless beasts and Heavenly Humans didn¡¯t even have a chance to cry out before they were reduced to cannon fodder.


    Aside from the massive palace that was protected by a spell formation, all other buildings, including that rippling, green lake, had been completely wiped out by the ferocious salvo!


    This was why all of the beast tribe powerful beings were so terrified. True Nuclear Celestial Immortal always brought annihilation everywhere he went!


    ¡°Those are the Macro Atomic Vital Cannons of the Purple Star Civilization!¡± Chen Chen was quite surprised upon seeing this. ¡°This should have been lost technology, why does he have them?¡±


    After a devastating salvo, there was less than ten percent of beast tribe powerful beings and Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings left as compared to their original population.


    However, all of the remaining living beings were extremely powerful.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Two f*cking Return to Void Stage celestial immortals dare to just waltz in recklessly like this?!¡±


    Several dozen extremely disheveled powerful beings rose into the sky.


    Among these powerful beings were the twelve Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings at the pinnacle of Soul Piercing Stage as well as two beast tribe immortal beasts!


    True Nuclear Celestial Immortal stepped forward. ¡°All of the ants have been taken care of, it¡¯s now time to take out the trash.¡±


    The powerful beings were even more enraged upon hearing this.


    ¡°Burn, trash!¡±


    A yin-yang projection appeared beneath True Nuclear Celestial Immortal¡¯s feet, encompassing an area over a hundred kilometers in radius¡­


    ¡°All things possess nuclear energy and are capable of unleashing unimaginable power when that nuclear energy is detonated¡­¡± A frenetic light appeared in the man¡¯s eyes, and he took a firm step forward toward all of the mighty figures charging toward him!


    The particles in the air surrounding all of the oncoming mighty figures were seemingly triggered by a strange power, and an extremely terrifying light suddenly erupted forth.


    Everything had happened far too quickly for them to react.


    The particles in the air suddenly began to crack open and unleash all of their energy.


    Boom!


    The ensuing explosion rocked heaven and earth.


    A white ball of light annihilated and melted everything like a doomsday sun.


    A ring-shaped shockwave expanded rapidly, tearing the earth within a radius of over a hundred kilometers apart, snapping the winding mountain range that stretched for over five hundred kilometers!


    The anguished wails of countless powerful beings reverberated through the air.


    The few thousand remaining living beings on the ground were filled with despair, and all of them unleashed defensive spell techniques with all their might, hoping to be able to combat the power of the shockwave.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression shifted once again. ¡°This immortal¡¯s ability to bring out so much power from the microscopic world is quite remarkable.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression had completely darkened upon seeing this.


    What the hell was this explosive maniac?!


    Give me back my Big Brother Cheng!!!


    That¡¯s right, the True Nuclear Celestial Immortal standing in mid-air was none other than Xuanyuan Cheng.


    An Lin was completely unable to understand why Big Brother Cheng would give himself a dao title like this. Had he completely embraced the path of explosion? How was he going to answer to his father and to all of the ancestors of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect?


    Ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over his heart.


    Over half of the several dozen powerful beings had been blasted to death by that devastating explosion.


    There were five Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings at the pinnacle of the Soul Piercing Stage that were blasted into nothingness.


    Only nine powerful beings remained.


    Seven of them were Heavenly Human Tribe generals at the pinnacle of the Soul Piercing Stage while the other two were Return to Void Stage immortal beasts. Even though they had been severely wounded as well, all of them were pouncing toward Xuanyuan Cheng in a frenzy.


    Their opponent must have been feeble after unleashing such a powerful attack, so this was the ideal time to counterattack. They were going to kill him before he had a chance to catch his breath and recover his strength!


    ¡°Heehee¡­¡±


    A crisp, tinkling voice suddenly sounded.


    Ripples surged through the air.


    A silvery-white blade projection swept through the night sky.


    A beautiful figure had appeared behind one of the Heavenly Human Tribe generals without anyone noticing her.


    A head fell from the sky as white blood splattered through the air.


    She was the epitome of beauty and lethality.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted, and his mouth gaped open with astonishment upon seeing this figure.

 Chapter 1464 - Missing An

    This was a very unfamiliar woman.


    She wore a tight-fitting daoist robe, perfectly accentuating her tall and slender figure. There was a pair of gorgeous eyes rippling with a hint of ferocity on her flawless face.


    This woman was an exquisite beauty both in terms of looks and disposition.


    She was like a black swan dancing under the moonlight. She held a silvery-white dagger in hand and she appeared before another general at the pinnacle of Soul Piercing Stage in the blink of an eye.


    Everything had happened far too abruptly.


    However, the Heavenly Human Tribe generals were not going to stand around and wait to get killed. The remaining few generals instantly combined their powers to form a combination formation.


    ¡°Die!¡± the general that had been targeted roared. He materialized a shield of light to defend himself. At the same time, he materialized a fearsome light sword, which he abruptly slashed toward the woman.


    In his current state, he was able to unleash Return to Void Final Stage power for a short time!


    From the energy fluctuations coming from her body, he could tell that the woman in front of him was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage!


    The woman in black was completely unfazed as her lithe and graceful body shot forth with unstoppable force, and her silvery-white dagger created a lethal trajectory through the air.


    A cruel smile appeared on the general¡¯s face upon seeing this, and the light sword in his hand fell toward the woman at an even greater speed. His light shield was comparable to a spell technique unleashed by a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure, so there was no way this woman could break through it in a short time!


    The dagger hurtled through the air and struck the shield materialized from the combined powers of the six Heavenly Human Tribe generals.


    A sharp, screeching sound erupted.


    A series of crimson-veined patterns began to appear on the surface of the dagger, as if they were a system of blood vessels. At the same time, dark divine light imbued with the power to annihilate all things converged on the tip of the dagger.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe general discovered with shock and horror that the dagger was piercing through his shield at an extremely fast speed, as if there were nothing there at all!


    ¡°Impossible!¡± An expression of incredulity appeared on his face.


    He was then plunged into eternal darkness after a burst of sharp pain.


    The woman¡¯s dagger punctured the general¡¯s head, and she turned like a light, graceful butterfly to instantly pounce on another Heavenly Human Tribe general.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    Bursts of anguished wails echoed through the air.


    The woman in black was like a wraith-like Death God, flashing through the air with unrivaled power and speed, harvesting a life with every single strike.


    All of the living beings down below were trembling from fear as they looked into the sky.


    One of the powerful beings finally realized who this was. ¡°It¡¯s her! Missing An Celestial Immortal from the Four Nine Immortal Sect! She¡¯s the most dangerous one yet!!!¡±


    Missing An Celestial Immortal?


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted slightly as he observed the woman in black from afar.


    A reminiscent expression appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face. ¡°That dagger in her hand is a divine tool! Why are these energy fluctuations so familiar? I remember you commissioned Ziwei to refine an assassination divine tool for you. This divine tool possesses very similar energy fluctuations to the one Ziwei was crafting¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything. All he did was continue to stare at the woman¡¯s features, which were somehow both unfamiliar and familiar at the same time.


    All seven of the Heavenly Human Tribe Generals were slain by her before they even had a chance to attack Xuanyuan Cheng. The two Return to Void Stage immortal beasts were gripped by horror, and their survival instincts made them turn and flee into the distance as quickly as they could.


    They were only Return to Void Initial Stage immortal beasts, how were they supposed to face these insanely dangerous human beings?


    However, right at this moment.


    A blue moon descended.


    A dragon falcon immortal beast was sliced in half by the blue Moonlight Disc.


    The other Demonic Infernal Immortal Tiger suddenly exploded in mid-air during its escape.


    The mighty immortal beast was blasted to death by the air around it.


    True Nuclear Celestial Immortal harrumphed coldly. ¡°I am the True Nuclear Celestial Immortal who is capable of exploding anything and everything. Your fate was sealed from the moment you chose to escape.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Big Brother Cheng, are you f*cking serious?!


    Peace resumed over heaven and earth.


    The remaining powerful beings on the ground below were too scared to even blink.


    Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, and Missing An Celestial Immortal had flipped the entire Falling Dragon Abyss on its head! There were only a few hundred humanoid beasts left among the original hundred thousand, and only a few dozen Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings remained from the original several thousand. What a formidable trio!


    Right at this moment, a massive spell formation emerged from the rubble of the Falling Dragon Abyss.


    It quickly absorbed the deathly energy on the battlefield. The bodies of the beast tribe powerful beings and the blood of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings all merged into the spell formation.


    ¡°This¡­ What is the Heavenly Palace doing?¡± Expressions of shock and horror appeared on the faces of the beast tribe powerful beings as they turned toward the massive palace, which still remained completely unscathed.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sacrifice¡­ It¡¯s using our lives as a sacrifice!¡± a humanoid beast screamed.


    In contrast, the wounded Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings all bowed respectfully toward the pristine white palace. ¡°Long live, our wise master!¡±


    Boom!


    The formation instantly sealed all space within a radius of over a hundred kilometers, creating an unbreakable cage.


    The gate to the palace opened, and a man with silver hair and golden eyes strode out. His snowy-white face was completely expressionless, as if he was appraising something that he could easily crush at a whim.


    He wasn¡¯t wearing a white robe like all of the other Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings. Instead, he wore a golden divine robe with countless divine symbols as embellishment.


    ¡°Is that a Great General of the Heavenly Human Tribe?¡±


    ¡°My God! Our Falling Dragon Abyss base has a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all saved! All Great Generals are Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful beings with Dao Integration Stage combat prowess. No matter how powerful those Return to Void Stage celestial immortals are, they have no chance of winning this battle! None of them have even attained their powers of the divine dao!¡±


    Some of the beast tribe powerful beings were already ecstatic.


    The emergence of a Great General was a huge surprise to them, and it was one that filled them with elation and relief.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General looked up at the three humans in the sky. ¡°Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, and Missing An Celestial Immortal from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, one of the five great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­ You¡¯re all here.


    ¡°I let you kill so many of my subordinates so that I could lure you out. You¡¯re all core members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If I capture all of you and set up a trap for the Four Nine Immortal Sect, would I be able to destroy the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect in one fell swoop?¡±


    All of the living beings present stirred upon hearing this.


    So this Heavenly Human Tribe Great General was waiting for an opportunity to capture these core members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect this entire time!


    On the ground below, the white formation had absorbed the blood of close to a hundred thousand living beings and terrifying might began to erupt forth, materializing a massive white dragon over ten thousand feet in length.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Just the white dragon¡¯s roar was powerful enough to make the space within a radius of over five kilometers around it crack open.


    Its aura had transcended beyond the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and was infinitely approaching the Dao Integration Stage.


    The Great General stepped forward and instantly appeared above the white dragon¡¯s head before charging toward the three celestial immortals!

 Chapter 1465 - Emergence of the Phoenix

    This white dragon materialized from the formation in conjunction with this Heavenly Human Tribe Great General, who possessed power comparable to a Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figure, created an overwhelmingly powerful duo.


    True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, and Missing An Celestial Immortal all wore extremely grave expressions. If their opponent were at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, they would still have a chance in battle.


    However, the disparity between their power levels and that of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was simply insurmountable!


    ¡°I am Great General Tian Lian. Remember my name, for this will be the final battle of your lives!¡± The Great General directed his white dragon steed toward True Nuclear Celestial Immortal first.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The hundred cannons in the night sky delivered another explosive salvo toward Great General Tian Lian and the white dragon beneath his feet.


    The white dragon opened its cavernous mouth and expelled a strange ball of white clouds and mist from within.


    The cannon blasts crashed upon the white clouds and mist, and it was as if they had fallen upon a vast expanse of cotton, significantly dulling their power before completely engulfing them.


    True Nuclear Celestial Immortal¡¯s expression became even more grave upon seeing this as a massive yin-yang projection appeared beneath his feet.


    The air began to tremor incessantly as extremely piercing light erupted from the particles.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    A terrifying energy engulfed the white dragon and Tian Lian.


    The explosion was powerful enough to completely wipe away the existence of a Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    Cloud and mist surged.


    The white dragon roared, and its massive body tore through the cannon blasts. Its scales were a little bit charred, but it had sustained no substantial damage, and it was pouncing toward True Nuclear Celestial Immortal at an even greater speed!


    At this moment, Setting Moon Celestial Immortal raised a hand, and the blue Moonlight Disc instantly appeared before Great General Tian Lian, hurtling toward his neck with the power to slice through all things.


    Great General Tian Lian remained expressionless as a white light flashed from his hand, and he grabbed toward the Moonlight Disc at an even faster speed. It was also in this instant that heaven and earth seemed to have imbued a certain type of power upon his hand.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this. ¡°Why is he able to borrow power from the heavens? This power clearly contains a hint of the power of laws¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that all Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage living beings have the power to communicate with the Heavenly Dao?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression also became slightly more grave.


    The Celestial Thearch could be said to be the only living being in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States capable of borrowing the power of the heavens, and this was only due to his special constitution and cultivation method.


    But now, a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General was capable of doing the same thing. Even though he wasn¡¯t able to borrow a significant amount of power from the heavens, this was still a cause of astonishment.


    Bam!


    The blue Moonlight Disc crashed into Tian Lian¡¯s hand, but it was completely unable to break through his defenses.


    Tian Lian blasted away the Moonlight Disc before continuing on toward True Nuclear Celestial Immortal.


    He gripped the air, and a light spear materialized from a white light that appeared in his hand. At the same time, a burst of power fell from the sky and merged into the spear again, making its power even more formidable.


    ¡°Heaven Sealing Spear.¡± Tian Lian thrust the spear toward True Nuclear Celestial Immortal.


    All of a sudden.


    A black shadow suddenly emerged from thin air before slashing a dagger toward Tian Lian¡¯s neck at blinding speed, leaving a trail of afterimages in its wake. A dangerous light erupted from the divine tool, and it slashed toward his neck with absolute killing intent!


    Tian Lian¡¯s speed finally faltered slightly.


    He was decreasing his speed to give himself sufficient reaction time to deal with the attack, thereby indicating that he was wary of Missing An Celestial Immortal¡¯s attack!


    Tian Lian reacted extremely quickly as he arched his back, allowing the dagger to flash past him and only sever a few strands of his hair. At the same time, his light spear shot forth from an extremely sharp angle, piercing through the air toward Missing An Celestial Immortal, who was now already behind him!


    Missing An Celestial Immortal didn¡¯t have enough time to evade, and an extremely deep gash appeared on her slender waist.


    She immediately hurtled back in retreat.


    However, countless golden divine symbols suddenly appeared on her wound, sending terrifying sealing force spreading through her entire body.


    ¡°All those who are struck by my Heaven Sealing Spear will have their powers severely debilitated. You won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±


    Tian Lian turned toward Missing An Celestial Immortal, and his spear began to glow with a scintillating light as he sought to completely seal his opponent.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, a string of explosions erupted in the air around him.


    ¡°Run!¡± True Nuclear Celestial Immortal yelled.


    All of a sudden, a streak of white light tore through the explosive power!


    It was as fast as lightning and instantly punctured True Nuclear Celestial Immortal¡¯s chest!


    A terrifying sealing power instantly forced him to his knees.


    ¡°You¡¯re only thinking about running now? Isn¡¯t it a little too late?¡± Tian Lian stood out from the flames.


    Setting Moon Celestial Immortal pursed her lips and slowly began to fall back in retreat.


    Great General Tian Lian had severely debilitated two celestial immortals in the blink of an eye. No matter what she did, she wouldn¡¯t be able to flip the tables on this battle.


    All of the humanoid beasts were already beginning to celebrate amid the wreckage of the Falling Dragon Abyss.


    Liu Dabao and the others were all trying to call for reinforcements via voice transmission talismans.


    However, the formation on the ground was not only capable of trapping the celestial immortals, but it was also able to cut off voice transmission talisman signals!


    An Lin finally stood up upon seeing this. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to take the stage!¡±


    He was immediately forced to sit back down by a firm hand on the shoulder from Chen Chen. ¡°Sit down, An Lin! It¡¯s not your turn yet!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    The Celestial Thearch spoke in a low voice, ¡°Something with an extremely powerful aura is coming this way!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. To be referred to as extremely powerful even by the Celestial Thearch, who could this be?


    A clear, ethereal cry erupted.


    Beneath the starry night sky.


    A red sun had seemingly risen from the South.


    A red light lit up the entire sky.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock as he turned toward the south.


    A red sea swept toward them from afar.


    No, that was no sea, those were flames of pure yang!!!


    Those flames were at least divine-flame level.


    Even the average Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure wouldn¡¯t be able to summon such a massive sea of divine flames, unless¡­


    Another clear cry erupted from the amid the sea of flames.


    A massive body emerged from within.


    This was a regal and majestic living being with shiny, golden eyes, translucent, five-colored feet, wings like fiery flower petals, and a dazzling divine light radiating from its body. It was like the most perfect living being between heaven and earth.


    The sea of Divine Flames in the sky was like a red carpet paving the way to its entrance.


    The red sun lighting up the world was an announcement of its arrival.


    An Lin had never seen such a dazzling living being.


    All of the humanoid beasts and Heavenly Court executive department members were dumbstruck.


    The creature that had appeared before everyone was a phoenix!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1466 - The Divine Phoenix Maiden

    Phoenixes were some of the most regal creatures in all of the worlds.


    They were blessed by the heavens with unrivaled power and majesty. Very rarely did they make an appearance, but whenever they did, there was bound to be an earth-shattering event that was about to take place!


    Its beauty was enough to entrance all living beings.


    Regardless of whether you were a living being from the human race, beast tribes, True Demon Tribe, Stone Tribe, or any other tribe, all living beings could appreciate the stunning beauty of a phoenix.


    Even the Great General of the Heavenly Human Tribe fell into a daze at the sight of the phoenix.


    ¡°This really is a creature blessed by heaven and earth. Even the Heavenly Human Tribe cannot hope to compete with such beauty¡­¡± Tian Lian murmured.


    ¡°Wait!¡± He suddenly shuddered. ¡°Why am I spouting nonsense like this now? I should be running away from this phoenix!¡±


    Tian Lian had only just come to his senses.


    Immediately afterward, the phoenix spread open its wings, which encompassed a wingspan of over a hundred and fifty kilometers, and it crashed down toward the formation within the Falling Dragon Abyss with a crushing divine might.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision took place.


    The spell formation set up by Tian Lian after sacrificing the blood close to a hundred thousand humanoid beasts and Heavenly Humans was shattered like a fragile toy by the phoenix.


    The phoenix spread its wings, and a sea of Divine Flames formed a cage, which encompassed the entire Falling Dragon Abyss.


    A trapping formation was set up yet again.


    However, there was a role reversal this time. Great General Tian Lian was the one being trapped this time!


    The humanoid beasts on the ground below had almost knelt down in the face of this magnificent, powerful beast.


    ¡°What terrifying power! The only phoenix with such pure and potent power of flames on the entire Tai Chu Continent is that phoenix from the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s that phoenix called Little Huang!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to f*cking die? How dare you refer to the phoenix by its name!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to die anyway, so what if I refer to it by its name?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If this phoenix is here, then doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ that person is here as well?¡±


    All of the humanoid beasts turned deathly pale as this notion sprang to mind.


    On the phoenix¡¯s back.


    An especially eye-catching figure stood amid the Divine Flames.


    This was an exquisitely beautiful woman in a jade dress with holy flames revolving around her flawless body. Her eyes were shimmering with divine light and a sense of majesty, which forced all living beings she turned her eyes upon into submission.


    She didn¡¯t appear to be someone that belonged to this world.


    She appeared to be a goddess who had somehow found her way into this world.


    It was quite fitting that such a stunning woman would be the one standing atop this regal phoenix.


    Only a phoenix like this was worthy of becoming a steed for a woman like this.


    An Lin looked up at the holy, glorious woman in the sky and was completely unable to shift his eyes away. He stared blankly at her, as if she were the very center of the universe.


    The woman¡¯s lavish entrance atop her majestic phoenix steed made Great General Tian Lian pale in insignificance. In comparison, the white dragon beneath his feet was like a pathetic little white eel.


    ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡± Great General Tian Lian spat through gritted teeth. ¡°How could you possibly be here? Great General Qiu Chen has been following your every move¡­¡±


    ¡°Great General Qiu Chen? You mean this piece of sh*t?¡± The woman¡¯s storage ring flashed as she pulled out a severed head before waving it at Great General Tian Lian.


    Great General Tian Lian: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be able to see him again very soon. The Falling Dragon Abyss base will cease to exist from this day forth!¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke in a cold voice.


    True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, and Missing An Celestial Immortal were all elated to see her, and carefree smiles appeared on their faces.


    With her here, everything was in the bag!


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡±


    Being looked down on by inferior humans was something Great General Tian Lian detested the most.


    He roared with rage as black veined patterns appeared on his snowy-white skin. Power fell from the heavens upon him, making his aura elevate explosively.


    Tian Lian¡¯s white dragon roared as it pounced toward the phoenix before it with extremely terrifying force.


    ¡°Great Heaven Sealing Palm!¡±


    Countless divine symbols converged on Great General Tian Lian¡¯s palm as he unleashed the most powerful strike of his life.


    A massive, golden palm projection appeared, which expanded further and further, extending to hundreds of kilometers in size, upon which a lotus flower imbued with a fearsome sealing power appeared at the center of the palm.


    The power of the heavens fused into the palm, making it even more terrifyingly powerful.


    The winding mountain ranges over five hundred kilometers in length were unable to bear the power of the palm and collapsed as a result.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. This strike was comparable to a full-force attack from Emperor Yi Deng.


    The massive palm seemed to be threatening to crush the phoenix in the sky.


    The phoenix flapped its wings lightly toward the massive, golden palm, upon which boundless Divine Flames hurtled toward the palm like a tsunami.


    Boom!


    The Divine Flames and the massive palms clashed violently.


    Terrifying waves of flames erupted over the heavens, transforming the night sky into a scorching sea of Divine Flames, as if doomsday had arrived.


    The veins on Great General Tian Lian¡¯s forehead bulged as he injected more and more of his power into the palm.


    However, the phoenix¡¯s Divine Flames were steadily gaining the upper hand, slowly decelerating the massive palm and inflicting a series of extremely huge cracks upon it.


    In the end, the Divine Flames incinerated the massive palm before sweeping toward the white dragon.


    The white dragon blasted a ball of white cloud and mist again to try and blunt the force of the Divine Flames.


    However, there seemed to be no end to the Divine Flames. No matter how much white mist the white dragon puffed out to absorb the Divine Flames, there was always more to come. The white dragon¡¯s face was turning purple from prolonged exhalation, and it was about to die from oxygen deprivation.


    Thus, the white dragon let loose a bloodcurdling cry before being melted by the Divine Flames.


    The phoenix had crushed Great General Tian Lian¡¯s power through the simplest and most brutal way possible, striking unprecedented powerlessness and despair into his heart.


    Great General Tian Lian hurtled back in a frantic retreat from the overwhelming wave of Divine Flames. His golden robe had been burned to tatters, and he had also sustained many burns all over his body. He had finally come to the realization that he was no match for this powerful woman.


    ¡°We need to reassess the danger level of the Divine Phoenix Maiden and her phoenix!¡±


    Great General Tian Lian murmured to himself with a dark expression as he fled into the distance.


    However, he didn¡¯t get far before a woman in a jade dress appeared before him. Her white holy flame wings were extremely dazzling and eye-catching in the night sky, and her dress billowed out around her like a jade lotus flower blossoming in the night.


    Great General Tian Lian¡¯s pupils contracted, but before he had a chance to react, the woman drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword and unleashed a sword strike that was as fast as lightning!


    Ding!


    A crisp ring sounded.


    In the next instant, the woman had already appeared behind him and was in the process of sheathing her blade.


    Great General Tian Lian¡¯s mouth gaped open, and a gash slowly appeared on his forehead, following which his body was torn apart and white blood rained down from the sky.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General had been insta-killed by the Divine Phoenix Maiden!

 Chapter 1467 - Official Identity Verification

    All of the beast tribe and Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings on the ground below were gripped by horror and despair at the sight of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General being insta-killed by the Divine Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°How could this be? How could a Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful being die so easily?¡± A man with a lion¡¯s head was in complete shock as his brawny body trembled uncontrollably. ¡°How could the mighty Great General Tian Lian be slain by a single sword strike?¡±


    ¡°What are we still standing here for? Run!¡± A cowardly, trembling mouse man reverted back to his mouse form before scurrying away.


    A wry smile appeared on a snake man¡¯s face as he looked at the sea of Divine Flames around them. ¡°Run? Where can we run to?¡±


    ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s go f*ck her up! Even if we die, we have to take a piece of her with us to the grave!¡±


    A lightning tiger roared before transforming into a bolt of lightning to pounce toward the Divine Phoenix Maiden!


    All of the other beast tribe powerful beings knew that there was no hope of escape, and they too chose to fight.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were also summoning white pillars of light to attack the phoenix in the sky.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Divine Phoenix Maiden stood atop her phoenix and waved a hand through the air. ¡°The rain of the phoenix will cleanse all things.¡±


    The phoenix in the sky ruffled its own feathers, as if it were trying to shake off droplets of water. Boundless Divine Flames then fell like a meteor shower, incinerating the beast tribe powerful beings and tearing through the pillars of energy summoned by the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings before melting their bodies¡­


    After a short burst of anguished wails, no more enemies remained in the Falling Dragon Abyss.


    All of this was because the phoenix had quivered slightly.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! That phoenix is bad*ss!¡± An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with admiration and envy.


    This was like a dream steed for all cultivators.


    What had Xiaolan been through during the days that he was away¡­


    He was now sure that he had been away for more than a hundred days.


    If there were only one person who made a drastic transformation, it would perhaps still be plausible, but there was no way in hell that everyone could become so powerful in a hundred days!


    ¡°There¡¯s a very big problem here!¡± Shangguan Yi murmured.


    She knew who Xu Xiaolan was. Xu Xiaolan was only an adorable little Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivator a few years ago, but she was suddenly a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure now. This world didn¡¯t make any sense¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem with this world. It¡¯s a problem with us!¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s brows were furrowed in deep thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already analyzed the world around us, and I can confirm that it is indeed the world we came from. However, time seems to have passed by very quickly, and it appears that far more than a hundred days have passed here,¡± Chen Chen offered his insight.


    An Lin was already dying to jump out and ask everyone what was going on.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to reveal himself too soon in case he somehow disrupted this world, so he repressed the urge to do so.


    The Divine Flames within the Falling Dragon Abyss began to dissipate.


    Everything had been burned to a crisp.


    Close to a hundred thousand powerful beings had perished here. This could already be considered to be quite a significant event on the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± The Divine Phoenix Maiden leaped down from her phoenix and arrived before True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, who had sustained the most severe injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± True Nuclear Celestial Immortal smiled before swallowing a spirit pill.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you were way too slow in coming here! We almost sh*t ourselves when we saw Tian Lian!¡± Setting Moon Celestial Immortal flew over on her Moonlight Disc before winding her arms around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arm with a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°I encountered some unexpected difficulties.¡± The Divine Phoenix Maiden was a little apologetic. ¡°It turns out that Great General Qiu Chen wasn¡¯t the only one keeping an eye on me. There were also two other Great Generals with him, and it took me some time to take care of all of them. I ended up killing one of them and the other two fled before I could come here.¡±


    The other celestial immortals breathed in sharply.


    Xiaolan had just destroyed three Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals?


    How was she so bad*ss?!


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife is the best!¡± Missing An Celestial Immortal made her way over to the Divine Phoenix Maiden with a pure and innocent smile. ¡°We¡¯ve successfully completed our mission, so let¡¯s go back now!¡±


    She was like a sweet little girl holding onto the Divine Phoenix Maiden with a hint of attachment, in complete contrast to the cold assassin she was during the battle earlier.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden poked Missing An Celestial Immortal¡¯s nose with a smile. ¡°Little Ling, you go back with Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun first. I still have to go and do something.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted again upon hearing this.


    Official confirmation had arrived! The Divine Phoenix Maiden was Xu Xiaolan, True Nuclear Celestial Immortal was Xuanyuan Cheng, and Setting Moon Celestial Immortal was Su Qianyun!


    As for Missing An Celestial Immortal¡­ Xiaolan called her Little Ling.


    Could it be¡­ that she was Ye Ling?!


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood as this notion sprang to his mind. Ye Ling was an obedient and adorable little girl who followed him around all the time. But in just a hundred days, she had become a lethal assassin able to kill Return to Void Stage mighty figure as if she were slicing cabbage?!


    There was most definitely something wrong! Holy sh*t! His fourth-stage Dao Body disciple had progressed to the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage in a hundred days¡­ What a f*cking joke!


    An Lin had received a heavy blow. He had thought that he would be able to instruct this little girl like a true master as opposed to his other two disciples, who were too powerful for him to instruct.


    However, even this little girl had outstripped him in terms of cultivation base!


    Xiao Tu, Xiao Ze, and Ye Ling had all outstripped his cultivation base.


    He felt like he was a fake master¡­


    ¡°What are you going to do? Master¡¯s wife, you don¡¯t mean¡­¡± Ye Ling suddenly began to panic a little, and she gripped tightly onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sleeve.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just going to make a quick trip to the Opposite Shore Realm, and I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± Xu Xiaolan gave her a comforting smile.


    ¡°No!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng spoke with a stern and grave expression, ¡°Things are completely different now. There are so many terrifying powerful beings out there trying to hunt you down. You could very easily die from taking risks like this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made my decision. Don¡¯t worry, with my cultivation base, there aren¡¯t that many people across the entire Tai Chu Continent that can stop me if I want to escape. I¡¯ll just keep a low profile and make a visit then come back,¡± Xu Xiaolan insisted.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡± Su Qianyun was still quite concerned.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ What¡¯s the point?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head.


    ¡°There¡¯s definitely a point to what I¡¯m doing.¡± Xu Xiaolan turned toward the northeastern direction as a gentle smile lit up her exquisitely beautiful features. ¡°What if he comes back and there¡¯s no one there to welcome him? What if he comes back and becomes unsettled by this unfamiliar world? What if he comes back and has already forgotten the way home¡­


    ¡°After all, it has already been a hundred years¡­


    ¡°I want him to come back to the person he loves, and I want to take him home.¡±

 Chapter 1468 - Long Time No See

    The phoenix carried the two hundred Heavenly Court executive department cultivators as well as the three celestial immortals toward the southeastern direction before disappearing into the distance.


    The woman in the jade dress took one last look at the night sky before tearing open a spatial rift and disappearing into it.


    The Celestial Thearch and everyone else all turned toward An Lin.


    An Lin continued to stare at the spot where Xu Xiaolan had disappeared.


    None of them were idiots. Everyone had seen the truth after hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s conversation with the others.


    A hundred years!


    They had already been gone for a hundred years!


    No wonder this world had undergone such a drastic transformation. No wonder everyone¡¯s cultivation bases had improved by leaps and bounds!


    Everything made sense now!


    ¡°Weren¡¯t we only in that strange space for a hundred days?¡± Meng Zhi was finding it difficult to comprehend the situation.


    ¡°Time appears to flow differently in this world compared to that space we were in¡­¡± the Celestial Thearch murmured.


    Chen Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°I should¡¯ve realized this earlier.¡±


    ¡°When An Lin entered that image, one year in that world was the equivalent to a day in the Heavenly Time God space. The Tai Chu Continent was also one of the images in that world, so one year in there should also equate to a day within the Heavenly Time God space. We are the ones who are out of place, not this world.¡±


    Shangguan Yi was feeling a little depressed. ¡°I had initially thought that we had stumbled upon some great fortune as the rate of cultivation in that space was several hundred times faster than on the Tai Chu Continent. Looking at it now, it makes no difference!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still a difference. At least cultivation wasn¡¯t as tiring there,¡± Meng Zhi offered some words of consolation.


    The situation was clear now.


    They had spent a hundred days within the Heavenly Time God space, while a hundred years had passed on the Tai Chu Continent! The reality was quite astonishing, but it was reality nonetheless.


    ¡°Many things must¡¯ve happened during these past hundred years. I have to make a trip back to the Heavenly Court,¡± the Celestial Thearch said.


    ¡°We should keep a low profile for now. All of us are quite powerful, so we could act as hidden forces to influence this battle in the shadows,¡± Chen Chen suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with his suggestion.


    All of them had the power to transform a large-scale battle.


    They could reveal themselves when the human race needed them most to completely catch their enemies off guard!


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, even though we have worked together during this period of time, we are still going to be enemies from now on,¡± Chen Chen said again.


    ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t say that.¡± A faint smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face.


    Even though the Heaven Crushing Sect and the Heaven Mending Sect both had the objective of saving the world, they were doing so in completely different ways, so it was no exaggeration to call them enemies.


    ¡°I have to go back to the Heaven Crushing Sect. An Lin, would you like to come with me?¡± Chen Chen offered an invitation. This was an invitation from the second-in-command of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    ¡°I think you should come back to the Heavenly Court.¡± The Celestial Thearch smiled. This was the smile of the second-in-command of the Heaven Mending Sect.


    Shangguan Yi, the Great Empress, and Meng Zhi also turned toward An Lin as they were curious about what decision he would make.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going to go find her.¡±


    ¡°Her?¡± Shangguan Yi faltered slightly before realizing who he was referring to. ¡°How are you going to track her down?¡±


    ¡°I know where she went.¡± A warm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he turned to bid farewell to everyone. ¡°I have to go now. I don¡¯t want to keep her waiting for too long.¡±


    He stepped into the spatial gate as he spoke, leaving behind a bunch of confused mighty figures.


    In the southwestern region of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    This place had been transformed into a vast expanse of glacial plains.


    Snow fell year-round here.


    Frosty winds blew through the air like icy blades.


    An epic, earth-shattering battle had taken place here a hundred years ago.


    Mountains had been toppled, abyssal fissures were everywhere, and violent power had annihilated almost everything here.


    However, everything had been covered by frost and snow now, with the exception of an extremely massive crater, of which the rough outline could still be seen.


    A spatial rift slowly appeared several dozen kilometers away.


    A white-robed figure silently emerged with his aura completely concealed, as if he was afraid of alerting anyone who might be around.


    An Lin looked around surreptitiously at his surroundings to find that this was a bleak and desolate land devoid of all of the snow maidens¡¯ intricately-crafted ice abodes that had once stood here.


    The air was so cold here that even he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°The environment seems to be even worse here now. A Soul Formation Stage cultivator or below will probably be frozen to death here before too long,¡± An Lin mused.


    He looked around at his surroundings, as if he was searching for something.


    Soon, he discovered a black shadow within an extremely massive crater.


    ¡°That looks like the place where the Heavenly Time God self-detonated and also the place where I disappeared¡­¡± An Lin slowly approached to find a very beautiful wooden cabin there.


    It was particularly eye-catching in this vast expanse of barren, snowy land.


    He made his way over to find that there was a plaque hanging from the cabin.


    It read: ¡°Lan Lin Cabin.¡±


    Through the wind, he could see flickering candlelight lighting up the room with a warm glow. The cabin looked very snug and cozy, and there were a few photos of himself and Xiaolan hung up along the walls, all of which depicted him and Xiaolan with wide, elated smiles on their faces.


    A rush of warmth welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart upon seeing this.


    This cabin really did look like a home.


    Xu Xiaolan was not in the cabin, so An Lin didn¡¯t go in.


    He continued toward the center of the crater, where he finally found the person he was searching for.


    She was sitting atop a dead log, staring silently at the snow falling upon the empty landscape.


    There was a cozy little cabin for her to return to, but she chose to stand outside in the harsh wind and snow.


    She seemed to be waiting for someone, someone who might or might not even come back.


    An Lin suddenly recalled that a hundred years had already passed since the Heavenly Time God¡¯s self-detonation, and everyone most likely thought that he was already dead.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was still here.


    Snow fell upon her hair and shoulders.


    She exhaled lightly, sending puffs of white breath floating into the air. She cut an extremely lonely yet determined figure, looking on in anticipation for a miracle.


    She presented such a heartbreaking figure.


    It was probably unimaginable to everyone in this world that such a revered and sought after goddess would frequent this barren and desolate glacial land, waiting for someone day after day without fail.


    An Lin made his way behind her and opened his mouth, but his throat seemed to fail to work.


    He suddenly didn¡¯t know how to face the woman before him, and he continued to conceal his presence.


    He extended a hand and tried to brush the snow and frost from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s shoulders.


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly turned around like a startled cat, drawing her Dragon Sparrow Sword in the process!


    Whoosh¡­


    Her sword blade swept through the air and stopped just short of An Lin¡¯s neck.


    She stared blankly at the man standing before her, and her right hand began to tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Her voice was tinged with incredulity.


    It had been a very long time since Xu Xiaolan had been this worked up about anything. She rubbed her eyes with her left hand as if she was afraid that her eyes were playing tricks on her.


    ¡°Long time no see, Xiaolan.¡± A warm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and his hands were also trembling as he gently brushed the snow from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s shoulders and hair.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword fell to the ground.


    Tears began to flow from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes, and she pursed her lips with excitement and anger before ramming her fists into An Lin¡¯s chest. ¡°You b*stard! Do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for you?!¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m sorry.¡± An Lin wrapped his arms around Xu Xiaolan in a tight hug, as if he wanted to compensate her for all of the warmth that she had been missing for the last hundred years.


    He hadn¡¯t seen her for only a hundred days, but she had been waiting for him for an entire century!


    An Lin was unable to imagine just how much torment and pain all of this had inflicted upon her.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan returned An Lin¡¯s hug and howled tearfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to run if you couldn¡¯t win? Why didn¡¯t you run? Are you retarded?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am retarded.¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t bear to argue with the woman in his arms.


    ¡°You were gone for an entire century! You¡¯re a heartless, irresponsible b*stard!¡± Xu Xiaolan continued to hurl abuse at him, and her hands dug into An Lin¡¯s back like claws.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m a b*stard!¡± An Lin immediately conceded.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have come back earlier? You made me wait for so long¡­


    ¡°I really want to cut you down right now, waah¡­¡±


    ¡°You can do whatever you want to me, even if it¡¯s feeding me medicine.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    She seemed to have vented out all of her anger, and she no longer dug her nails into his back like a tigress. Instead, she was like a vulnerable little kitten sobbing in his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever do that again.¡±


    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll never do it again.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How have you been these past hundred years?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s tone gradually softened.


    ¡°Everything has been fine aside from the fact that you weren¡¯t with me,¡± An Lin replied in a gentle voice.


    Xu Xiaolan held onto him even more tightly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much. Let¡¯s never separate again.¡±


    The two of them held tightly onto one another amid a barren land of snow and ice.


    The determined goddess had finally rediscovered the man of her dreams after a hundred years.

 Chapter 1469 - Xiaolan’s Hundred Year Story (First Part)

    Near the Lan Lin Cabin.


    ¡°I built this house for you. I was thinking that you would know I¡¯ve been waiting for you here when you come back and see this house.¡± Xu Xiaolan made her way over to the cabin with An Lin¡¯s hand in hers. ¡°But I didn¡¯t think that you would return to the Tai Chu Continent near the Falling Dragon Abyss.¡±


    An Lin sighed with emotion. ¡°Life sure works in some wonderful ways sometimes. I had only just come back, and you guys were coincidentally taking care of the Falling Dragon Abyss base. This shows that we really are connected by fate!¡±


    A thought seemed to have suddenly occurred to Xu Xiaolan, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°What did you think of me fighting while riding a phoenix?¡±


    ¡°My only thought at that time was: My wife is super bad*ss!¡± An Lin gave an honest admission.


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly upon hearing this. How many years had it been since she had last heard An Lin¡¯s shameless words? This nostalgic scene brought back so many memories.


    Tears welled up in her eyes again, and she wiped at her eyes with embarrassment. Never did she think that she would become such a crybaby someday.


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain upon seeing this, and he held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand with an earnest expression. ¡°Xiaolan, you can beat me up if you need to release some pent-up emotions!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter at the sight of An Lin¡¯s serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m too powerful now. I might accidentally kill you.¡±


    An Lin was a little scared. Xiaolan really was extremely powerful now!


    ¡°By the way, Xiaolan, you¡¯re progressing way too quickly! Even if a hundred years have passed, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s unheard of for anyone to progress from the Return to Void Initial Stage to the Dao Integration Stage in a hundred years.¡± An Lin was a little curious.


    The two of them sat down, and Xu Xiaolan brewed some tea as they continued to chat.


    Xu Xiaolan could see the envy and astonishment in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and a small, smug smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ve encountered quite a few miraculous opportunities during these last hundred years.¡±


    Thus, she began to recount her experiences in the past hundred years.


    This was quite a long story.


    An Lin listened very intently. He wanted to know how Xiaolan lived and what she did during the hundred years in which he was away.


    The first decade was rather mundane.


    Xiaolan refused to believe that An Lin had died, so she situated the Flame Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect here in this glacial wasteland.


    All she did every day was cultivate, instruct her disciples, wait for An Lin, cultivate, instruct her disciples, wait for An Lin, wait for An Lin, wait for An Lin, wait for An Lin, wait for An Lin¡­


    That was basically it.


    Perhaps the heavy psychological blow that had been inflicted upon her instilled her with a certain belief, and her dao heart became clearer and firmer. As a result, her cultivation base motored along, and she progressed to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage after just ten years.


    After progressing to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, her life didn¡¯t really change much. She was still cultivating, instructing her disciples, waiting for An Lin¡­ The only thing worth mentioning was that Xu Xiaolan had become Ye Ling¡¯s fill-in Master.


    Ye Ling possessed extraordinarily terrifying aptitude. She had progressed to the Soul Formation Stage eleven years later when she was only eighteen!


    Ye Ling was already at the Soul Formation Stage when she first attended The United University of Cultivation, and this had shocked the entire school. She was a legendary figure in the school who even managed to outdo the records that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had set. She entered the University Hall of Fame, dominated the Immortal Rankings Board for five consecutive years, progressed to the Return to Void Stage in her fourth year, and also cleared all one hundred levels of the Immortal Spirit Tower¡­


    It was like she was using hacks during those few years, and all of the students rated her as a legendary prodigy the likes of which was only slightly inferior to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    On the night of her graduation.


    Ye Ling knelt down before An Lin¡¯s statue in the University Hall of Fame and cried for an entire night.


    As she wept, she was telling the statue that she had always been working very hard so that she would not bring shame to her master. She prayed for An Lin¡¯s spirit on the other side and told the statue that she was going to carry his legacy following his death.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing that last part about his dead spirit.


    Xu Xiaolan found this to be quite funny, and she explained that no one else knew about what Ye Ling had done that day. She only managed to find out Ye Ling¡¯s little secret for herself as she had surreptitiously followed Ye Ling after her graduation ceremony. Ye Ling¡¯s dedication toward her master had greatly moved her.


    Xu Xiaolan intentionally kept a secret from An Lin when recounting this event.


    When Ye Ling was weeping before An Lin¡¯s statue that day, she also couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as she looked on from a corner.


    Following Ye Ling¡¯s graduation, she came to wait for her master here along with Xu Xiaolan.


    Her rate of cultivation was extremely fast, even faster than Xu Xiaolan and An Lin at the same stage.


    However, an old daoist priest with a cow¡¯s nose suddenly appeared one day.


    This was the very same daoist priest who had guided Ye Ling to look for An Lin. He said that Ye Ling was progressing too quickly and that she needed to slow down, or she was going to die when she tried to break through to the Dao Integration Stage!


    He didn¡¯t say that Ye Ling didn¡¯t have the aptitude to progress to the Dao Integration Stage. It was just that progressing too quickly would make her dao foundation unstable, which would prove to be fatal in the future.


    Thus, Ye Ling slowed down in her rate of cultivation and remained at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage even after several decades.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s life was still quite mundane. Cultivate, instruct disciples, wait for An Lin¡­


    The death of the Heavenly Time God seemed to have dealt a heavy blow to the Heavenly Dao, and no more disasters struck for a long time.


    During this period of respite, countless prodigies appeared all over the Tai Chu Continent, creating many legends.


    Xu Xiaolan and Ye Ling seemed to have disappeared from the public eye. People would still discuss their past legends, but they rarely ever made any news headlines anymore.


    During the fortieth year following An Lin¡¯s disappearance.


    Divine Flames erupted into the sky within the Phoenix Small World.


    The phoenix egg had hatched.


    The proud phoenix soared through the heavens, unwilling to concede to any other living being.


    Xu Xiaolan told the phoenix that it was An Lin¡¯s beast pet, its name was Little Huang, and that it had to a good, obedient phoenix.


    The phoenix was dumbstruck by the fact that its name was Little Huang. It then labeled the name as trash and absolutely disgraceful. It also had no idea of who An Lin was.


    All of these indicated that the beast pet contract had no effect on it.


    It was as if An Lin really had died.


    The phoenix was like a naughty child who insisted on wreaking havoc everywhere and refused to listen to anyone.


    Xu Xiaolan was enraged and fought the phoenix.


    The newborn phoenix was very weak. It was only at the Return to Void Stage, and it was soon pummeled into submission by Xu Xiaolan.


    After that, Xu Xiaolan was injured, and her blood somehow made the phoenix concede to her, and the phoenix begged her to create a beast pet contract with it.


    Xu Xiaolan speculated that this was due to the essential power of the Vermilion Bird within her blood, and she was able to easily subdue the phoenix.


    Thus, phoenix Little Huang became her beast pet following a rather baffling set of circumstances.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s new phoenix created another massive stir across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t really care much. She continued to cultivate, instruct her disciples, bash Little Huang, and wait for An Lin.


    All the way up until one day, an extremely terrifying change took place in this world.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1470 - Xiaolan’s Hundred Year Story (Second Part)

    This was the fiftieth year following An Lin¡¯s disappearance.


    Five sets of massive bronze gates suddenly appeared on the Tai Chu Continent.


    They were over a million feet tall and as resolute as if they were a part of heaven and earth, to the extent that even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were unable to put a dent in them. The five bronze gates appeared on the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s East Sea, West Sea, Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, Extreme North Barren Plains, and the White Nectar Sea located in the central region of the continent.


    The emergence of the five bronze gates had the entire world in shock.


    The five gates soon opened, and pure white lights erupted from within.


    Many living beings were struck by an instinctive sense of fear from those five gates. They could sense extremely potent spatial powers between two worlds emanating from those gates, but no one knew what was going to emerge.


    ¡°They initially did everything they could to try and close those five gates, all to no avail. Even the Gods of Creation couldn¡¯t do anything about them.¡±


    They couldn¡¯t close the gates, nor could they enter. At the same time, no one knew what was inside those gates.


    A year later, a very special group of living beings finally emerged from those gates.


    All of them had skin that was as fair as snow and heads of white hair. They were quite similar in appearance to the snow maidens and had golden eyes as well. Furthermore, all of them possessed an innate holy and regal aura.


    They called themselves the Heavenly Human Tribe, and they were supposedly living beings responsible for enforcing the will of the heavens.


    An Lin finally understood where those peculiar living beings had come from.


    ¡°Living beings who enforce the will of the heavens? Wouldn¡¯t the Dark Wing Tribe try to fight them for this proclamation?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    The Dark Wing Tribe was extremely arrogant and referred to themselves as the ambassadors of the heavens responsible for enforcing the will of the heavens. Weren¡¯t the two races going to clash with such similar self-proclaimed job descriptions?


    Xu Xiaolan nodded upon hearing this. ¡°The Dark Wing Tribe really did battle the Heavenly Human Tribe. Their battle took place at the bronze gate on the White Nectar Sea, and the Dark Wing Tribe was completely crushed. After that, they didn¡¯t even dare to reveal themselves on the Tai Chu Continent for the next few decades!¡±


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°The Dark Wing Tribe has ten mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. How were they beaten into submission like this?¡±


    He had seen Xu Xiaolan and the others fight. It looked like Return to Void Stage mighty figures were quite lethal to the Heavenly Human Tribe, let alone Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe is actually far more powerful than what you imagine them to be.¡± A rare, grave expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the mention of the Heavenly Human Tribe. ¡°They have a total of five cultivation stages consisting of the Spirit Refining Stage, Arcane Body Stage, Soul Piercing Stage, Heaven Pioneer Stage, and Divine Heaven Stage. ¡±


    ¡°Among them, Spirit Refining Stage can crush our Dao Body Stage, Arcane Body Stage can crush our Spirit Nurturing Stage, Soul Piercing Stage can crush our Soul Formation Stage, Heaven Pioneer Stage can crush our Return to Void Stage, and Divine Heaven Stage can crush our Dao Integration Stage¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan continued.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s a Divine Heaven Stage?!¡±


    He had thought that Heaven Pioneer Stage was the pinnacle of Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators, but who would have thought that there would be a Divine Heaven Stage above that!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and each gate has at least one Divine Heaven Stage powerful being¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, ¡°Even the Dark Wing Tribe was no match for the Heavenly Human Tribe, and their cultivators were forced to seclude themselves as a result.¡±


    ¡°In that case, they were lucky not to have been completely exterminated¡­ Wait!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°What about our Gods of Creation? God of Creation Stage can crush Divine Heaven Stage, Dao Integration Stage can crush Heaven Pioneer Stage¡­ We should have the firm upper hand here!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°That¡¯s what we thought initially as well, but all God of Creation Stage mighty figures suffered backlashes from the Heavenly Dao when they tried to participate in this battle. Hence, if they¡¯re going to fight, it will have to be at extremely critical junctures. In other words, all of them are currently dormant.¡±


    ¡°Right¡­ Then doesn¡¯t that mean that the entire Tai Chu Continent is going to be crushed by the Heavenly Human Tribe?¡± An Lin spoke with a distressed expression.


    He knew that even Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals possessed combat prowess comparable to some weaker Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. In that case, Divine Heaven Stage opponents would be more terrifying than he could imagine.


    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe was apparently a perfect race created by a certain representative of the Heavenly Dao. They were thrust upon this continent, so they are restricted by the subconsciousness of the heavens.


    ¡°The more powerful the Heavenly Human Tribe cultivator, the more they are restricted, which means that Divine Heaven Stage cultivators are in a similar boat to the God of Creation Stage mighty figures in that they will also suffer backlashes when participating in a battle. However, the backlashes they suffer from seem to be comparatively less severe, and they can attack under certain special circumstances¡­¡±


    An Lin could finally understand why the Heavenly Human Tribe hadn¡¯t wiped out the human race yet.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators could borrow the power of the heavens at just the Soul Piercing Stage, but that the same time, their powers were constantly being restricted by the heavens, kind of like the situation the Heavenly Gods were in.


    Xu Xiaolan continued, ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe represents the will of the heavens and is ruled over by the Great Heavenly Light Goddess. Their sole objective is to destroy the human race!


    ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe armies advanced from the five different gates, reducing all resistance and civilizations to history.¡±


    An Lin could imagine the cataclysmic disaster that must have befallen this world upon hearing this.


    ¡°How cruel and ironic¡­ The representative of the Heavenly Dao with the power of light is engaging in acts of mass slaughter and genocide¡­¡±


    A thought suddenly occurred to him, and his expression stiffened slightly. ¡°Wait! You just mentioned the Great Heavenly Light Goddess? Is that supposed to be somehow superior to the Heavenly Gods?¡±


    ¡°This goes back to the second year after the Heavenly Human Tribe arrived on this continent. At that time, the Heavenly Speed God was defeated by the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Ancient Dragon Empress, and it was only after analyzing this Heavenly Speed God that they realized that there was a hierarchy among the representatives of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°There are six paramount tier representatives of the Heavenly Dao consisting of Heaven, Earth, Ocean, Life, Light, and Darkness. They represent the fundamental elements of the Heavenly Dao. Below the paramount representatives of the Heavenly Dao are many normal tier representatives, such as Lan Xiaoni¡¯s Water, or the already deceased Wind, Lightning, Time, Speed, and Gravity, which have since returned to the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open upon hearing this.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on his face. ¡°Just the Heavenly Wind God alone was almost powerful enough to destroy the Heavenly Court. How are we supposed to deal with so many representatives of the Heavenly Dao at once?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°Firstly, there is actually conflict between the representatives of the Heavenly Dao. They¡¯re split up into two factions, one of which champions the destruction of the human race, and Light, Ocean, and Earth are all leaders of this faction.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°What about the other faction? Do they want to help the human race instead?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head again. ¡°The other faction is led by Heaven and Life, and they proposed to wipe out all living beings on the entire continent in order to start everything anew.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°The difference in opinions between the representatives of the Heavenly Dao has created many conflicts between them, thereby preventing them from targeting the human race as a collective force. Most importantly, the more powerful a representative of the Heavenly Dao is, the more easily they become restricted. The paramount tier representatives of the Heavenly Dao still do not dare to enter the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°As for the ordinary representatives of the Heavenly Dao, they are indeed very powerful, but they are no longer invincible due to the retaliation from the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1471 - Xiaolan’s Hundred Year Story (Third Part)

    An Lin had already guessed this.


    Chen Chen had slain the Heavenly Time God and the Ancient Dragon Empress had slain the Heavenly Speed God, thereby indicating that the Heavenly Gods were far from invulnerable.


    There were still powerful beings in this world that could fight the heavens


    Xu Xiaolan continued, ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect has extended an open invitation to all mighty figures at the Return to Void Stage or above to join their sect, upon which the heavenly disciples will bestow upon them the powers to combat the heavens! As such, both the Heavenly Human Tribe and the representatives of the Heavenly Dao are actually quite fearful toward the Heaven Crushing Sect.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Then there should be quite a few mighty figures that have joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, right?¡±


    ¡°Actually¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan paused momentarily before saying, ¡°Almost all of the mighty figures in the Kingdom of the Nine States have joined the Heaven Crushing Sect¡­¡±


    ¡°With the exception of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± she added.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. ¡°What about the Heavenly Court emperors?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve all joined the Heaven Crushing Sect.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was wondering what the Celestial Thearch, the second-in-command in the Heaven Mending Sect, would feel upon returning to the Kingdom of the Nine States, only to find that all of his comrades and subordinates had joined an opposing force¡­


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you guys join the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡± An Lin was curious.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward An Lin with a gentle expression. ¡°Our Four Nine Immortal Sect sect leader hasn¡¯t even said anything, so how can we just make a reckless decision to join the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart trembled again upon hearing this.


    He knew that under those circumstances, it was very much possible that he would not have been able to come back.


    However, the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect was still holding on and waiting for his return.


    An Lin had never imagined that his sect would be so loyal and unified.


    He had unintentionally created a very adorable sect.


    Xu Xiaolan continued, ¡°We humans have no choice. All of the Heavenly Gods prioritize the destruction of the human race above all else. As such, we can only resist!¡±


    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t there still a Heaven Mending Sect? Have they done anything about this situation?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she thought about this for a moment before replying, ¡°After you disappeared, the Heaven Mending Sect seemed to have completely disappeared from this world. I have no idea what they¡¯ve been doing all this time.


    ¡°After the war erupted, many of the powers on the continent began to target the human race. They think that this disaster would end after they destroy the human race.


    ¡°Other living beings can only wage war against the human race in order to pledge their allegiance to the heavens in the hope that the Heavenly Gods would change their minds and not destroy them after the human race is destroyed.¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°So, not only are we facing the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods, but the entire continent is basically against us¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded lightly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s allegiance toward the human race, perhaps all humans would¡¯ve been wiped out already.¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that the most powerful being in the True Demon Tribe would be protecting the human race¡­¡± An Lin was a little surprised by the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s decision to stand with the human race, especially when they didn¡¯t know whether their second-in-command, Chen Chen, was dead or alive.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°This has become a fight to survive for all races and tribes. In order to survive, all of them have to take sides!


    ¡°Some powers chose to side with the heavens like the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, the Void Spirit Realm, the Dark Marshlands, the Creation Realm, the Western Heavenly Dragon Forest¡­ Others chose to side with the Heaven Crushing Sect and the human race, such as the Spirit Lake Realm, the Holy Paradise, the Demon Realm, the West Sea Alliance¡­ There are also some neutral powers that have chosen to refrain from taking sides, such as the North Cang Mountain Realm, the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡­


    ¡°As such, a massive war that rocked heaven and earth swept through the entire Tai Chu Continent at that time! Our Four Nine Immortal Sect also joined in on this battle, and we swore to live and die with the human race!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan tucked her hair behind her ear and looked up at An Lin with a hint of sorrow in her eyes. ¡°What followed was an unavoidable war. My life then consisted of cultivating, instructing my disciples, beating up Little Huang, participating in the war, and waiting for An Lin.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°You were still beating up Little Huang?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Little Huang is a very naughty bird who needs to be regularly disciplined,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a justified expression.


    An Lin had no response to this and continued to listen to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s recount of this war that had raged for several decades up to this point.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe attacked the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Western Paradise from all different directions, sealing off all avenues for escape and retreat.


    That¡¯s right, even the monks of the Western Paradise were actually humans.


    No human could escape the jurisdiction of the heavens.


    The West Sea Alliance also had to battle the Heavenly Human Tribe invaders from the west.


    The West Sea Alliance wasn¡¯t really closely related to the human race, but they were the first to stand with the human race when this war erupted!


    They stood up without any hesitation and defended the West Sea with their lives!


    This event had sent a massive shock running through the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The battle of the West Sea was an extremely tragic one in which the blood of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and the Spirit Fish Clan stained the entire sea red. The blood of the Heavenly Human Tribe then stained the ocean white. Despite all this, the Heavenly Human Tribe still hadn¡¯t managed to break through the defenses of the West Sea even after several decades.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe attacking from the south were obstructed by the Snake Spirit Clan of the Spirit Lake Realm.


    They were once one of Nuwa¡¯s subordinate forces, but in a bizarre twist of fate, all of them pledged their allegiance to the Heaven Crushing Sect and sided with the human race.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe armies attacking from the north and the central region were combated by the Western Paradise and the Holy Paradise.


    Meanwhile, the Kingdom of the Nine States had to face the Heavenly Human Tribe army invading from the east.


    The Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas was the easternmost power to side with the human race and they were no match for the Heavenly Human Tribe. Hence, all of them fled to the Kingdom of the Nine States for refuge.


    During the sixtieth year following An Lin¡¯s disappearance.


    This was the tenth year of the Tai Chu Continent World War.


    Aside from the western front, all human forces on the other fronts had been forced back.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe from the eastern front had already reached the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­


    In an extremely arduous battle, Xu Xiaolan made a breakthrough and attained the dual divine daos of the Vermilion Bird and the True Dragon before slaying sixteen Soul Piercing Stage generals at the Ancient Void State.


    Perhaps all of these intense battles became the ideal catalyst for growth.


    In any case, all of the human race powerful beings, with the Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings in particular, grew stronger at an astonishing rate¡­

 Chapter 1472 - Xiaolan’s Hundred Year Story (Grand Finale)

    Da Bai, Bei Lian, Sun Yuluo, Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Xiao Chou, Bai Yao, Yao Mingxi, Tang Ximen¡­ All of them progressed to the Return to Void Stage one after the other.


    The Blood Tribe¡¯s Cassidy, Merlin, and Bryce, as well as Xiao Hong, all attained their divine dao and progressed to the Return to Void Final Stage, becoming some of the most powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures in the process.


    He wasn¡¯t all that surprised about everyone else, but he was astonished to hear that even Xiao Hong had progressed to the Return to Void Final Stage. ¡°Xiao Hong only ascended to the Return to Void Stage not long ago, and she has already attained the power of the divine dao?!¡±


    Xiao Hong was one of the laziest living beings he had ever seen!


    ¡°Did she encounter some miraculous opportunities as well?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°No. She would occasionally go into battle, but she would mostly just photosynthesize all day. In doing so, she attained enlightenment in the true intent of the Golden Crow, thereby allowing her to attain her divine dao.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan knew what An Lin was thinking, and she explained with a smile, ¡°Perhaps living beings with pure and innocent hearts find it easier to identify their own dao. Xiao Hong sunbathes and praises the sun day in and day out, so I¡¯m sure she must have attained some enlightenment in the process.¡±


    ¡°Her aptitude is absolutely terrifying.¡± An Lin sighed. ¡°There are many living beings who have sunbathed for countless more years than she has, and most of them aren¡¯t even at the Return to Void Stage yet. In contrast, Xiao Hong was able to progress to the Return to Void Final Stage in just a few short decades. I don¡¯t even understand anymore.¡±


    Who would have thought that the little red flower he had accidentally sat on would be such a freakish prodigy?


    One Four Nine Immortal Sect member after the other began to grow more and more powerful, and the sect¡¯s influence quickly began to grow across the Kingdom of the Nine States and even the entire Tai Chu Continent. However, the most significant change was effected by Xiao Tu¡¯s breakthrough.


    During the sixty-fifth year after An Lin¡¯s disappearance.


    Xiao Tu successfully broke through to the Dao Integration Stage on the grasslands outside of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. On that day, a gargantuan black dragon flew in the sky beneath a vast expanse of tens of thousands of kilometers of lightning clouds.


    Xiao Tu became the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s first-ever Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, as well as the first-ever Dao Integration Stage Eastern dragon on the entire Tai Chu Continent. Not even the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas had a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon.


    This event shook the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    It was also on that day that the Four Nine Immortal Sect became the fifth great sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States and one of the most formidable powers on the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    Xiao Tu¡¯s breakthrough seemed to create a domino effect for the rest of the Dragon Tribe as Ao Xiaowu suddenly woke up from her slumber, and the world within a radius of ten thousand kilometers around her fell silent for eighty-one days.


    Following the passage of the eighty-one days.


    A woman in red emerged in mid-air, having already struck resonance with heaven and earth.


    The Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas had finally welcomed their first Dao Integration Stage True Dragon in the form of Ao Xiaowu!


    Within the Ancient Void State of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army engaged in the most intense battle in history against the Heavenly Human Tribe army. Six Heaven Pioneer Stage, over a hundred Soul Piercing Stage, and tens of thousands of other Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were deployed to try and exterminate an entire state.


    During this battle, mountains and rivers were shattered, the heavens wept blood, and destructive power razed everything within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers to the ground.


    Just when the battle had reached its climax.


    A light breeze suddenly swept forth for a hundred thousand kilometers.


    The entire Kingdom of the Nine States United Army discovered that an invisible barrier that could keep all spell techniques at bay had appeared around their bodies, and it lasted for an entire ten seconds.


    In other words, the human army suddenly installed a ten-second invulnerability hack right when the battle had reached its most intense stage.


    The entire Heavenly Human Tribe army was in despair!


    Due to this sudden turn of events, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was able to crush the Heavenly Human Tribe army, pushing them back over five thousand kilometers and dealing countless casualties upon them!


    At that time, a youth with fine and delicate features had stood at the very forefront of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    From that day forth, the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s second Dao Integration Stage True Dragon, Xiao Ze, made himself known to the entire continent! The Four Nine Immortal Sect had well and truly cemented its spot as one of the most powerful sects on the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe army stalled following that heavy defeat.


    Xu Xiaolan was greatly elated by the progress the sect had made, and she would often travel to the border of the Opposite Shore Realm to recount the transformation the Four Nine Immortal Sect had undergone.


    She believed that An Lin would be very happy if he could hear her.


    Perhaps Sect Leader An Lin would come back after hearing about how much his sect was thriving?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words were buried by the wind and snow.


    It was an objectively stupid endeavor, but she still persisted with it in the firm belief that An Lin would be able to hear her one day.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s life was still quite simple.


    Cultivate, instruct disciples, bash Little Huang, participate in the war, wait for An Lin¡­


    Day after day.


    Year after year.


    During the seventy-fifth year following An Lin¡¯s disappearance.


    Holy flames suddenly encompassed the sky above the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    A living being that had transcended beyond the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth broke through the heavens and settled on the tip of their divine tree.


    All of the Vermilion Bird Sect disciples were greeted by a sight that would remain with them for the rest of their lives.


    A true holy beast had appeared before them! It was like the true master of this divine tree, the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird that was born from chaos!


    Thankfully, the Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t harbor any ill will toward the Vermilion Bird Sect disciples. All it did was crash into the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds to look for something.


    The restrictions that prevented living beings at and above the Return to Void Stage were completely ineffective against this holy beast.


    Many of the disciples and elders also entered the trial grounds after this restriction was broken.


    They seemed to have heard a certain call. It was a call that emanated from the Holy Vermilion Flame within their bodies, calling for them to lend the Vermilion Bird their assistance in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds. This call was not something they could resist, nor was it something they wanted to resist.


    Almost all of the Vermilion Bird Sect disciples felt this call.


    Xu Xiaolan was also coincidentally absorbing the power of the holy flame there, and she decided to snuff out the call within her body, but she still entered the trial grounds out of curiosity.


    Unbeknown to her, the Vermilion Bird already had its eyes on her at that time.


    A massive battle erupted within the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds.


    Countless incredibly powerful ferocious beasts began to awaken, all of which were exuding extremely vast and terrifying ferocious might.


    That was the final terrifying scene An Lin had witnessed in the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds.


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s objective was to exterminate all of these ferocious beasts!


    Its power was restricted within this special space, but that didn¡¯t matter as all of the Vermilion Bird Sect members had been enhanced by its power.


    Over ten thousand ferocious beasts were slain by the elders and disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect, and they could feel a marked improvement in their cultivation bases during this process.


    The Vermilion Bird was still unable to find what it was looking for. For some reason, it suddenly turned to Xu Xiaolan with rage and animosity in its eyes.


    Thus, another unexpected battle erupted within the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds!

 Chapter 1473 - I’ve Never Been Absent

    Never in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wildest dreams would she have thought that she would battle the legendary Vermilion Bird one day. Phoenix Little Huang detected the danger its master was in and flew over from afar to help her.


    Even though the Vermilion Bird¡¯s power had been restricted by this special space, Xu Xiaolan was still no match for it. Even in its debilitated state, it could easily crush the average Dao Integration Stage mythological beast.


    Xu Xiaolan was plunged into despair during that battle.


    To put it in simpler terms, this was not even a battle. It was basically just a one-sided beating. She was constantly a hair¡¯s breadth away from lethal danger, and it if weren¡¯t for Little Huang relentlessly using its body to shield her from the holy beast¡¯s attacks, she would¡¯ve died a very ironic death of being burned alive.


    It was also during this battle that Little Huang absorbed enough Holy Vermilion Flames and transcended to the Dao Integration Stage.


    The phoenix let loose a proud, earsplitting cry!


    They were both belted by the Vermilion Bird again.


    This one-sided beating lasted for an entire day and night.


    One day later¡­


    Xu Xiaolan somehow managed to obtain the Vermilion Bird¡¯s approval. Perhaps it was because of her never-say-die will, perhaps it was because of her exemplary aptitude, or perhaps it was because of her near-perfect Vermilion Bird bloodline¡­ In any case, the battle concluded under rather baffling circumstances.


    Sect Leader Zhu Xuze had already made up his mind to bring out the most powerful treasure within the Vermilion Bird Sect to fight the Vermilion Bird, only to discover Xu Xiaolan, her phoenix, and the Vermilion Bird sitting together and discussing dao like a happy family upon arriving at the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds, making him wonder if he had stumbled upon an illusionary realm.


    Xu Xiaolan received a lot of inspiration from that dao exchange with the Vermilion Bird, and her flame control and true intent improved by leaps and bounds.


    Not only that, but she was also instated as the heir of the Vermilion Bird and was given the Vermilion Bird Divine Symbol and the Vermilion Bird Ring as a result. The Vermilion Bird Ring had been forcefully plucked from Mo Hai¡¯s finger as that was an inherited item from the Vermilion Bird in the first place¡­


    After that, Xu Xiaolan officially became the sole heir to the Vermilion Bird right before the astonished eyes of all of the disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    Even Xu Xiaolan herself felt as if this were all a dream.


    However, this was reality.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    An extremely humanized expression of melancholy appeared on the Vermilion Bird¡¯s face upon hearing this.


    It looked up into the sky and heaved a forlorn sigh, as if it was disappointed, but it was also as if it was relieved. It spread open its wings and disappeared into the distance.


    The Vermilion Bird left just as quickly as it had come, not even bothering to say goodbye, which was as expected of its haughty and willful nature.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t get an answer in the end.


    This event made her the undisputed number one heir to the position of the Vermilion Bird Sect sect leader.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s life didn¡¯t really change because of this. She was the stand-in sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so she really wasn¡¯t all that interested in the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    She continued to cultivate, instruct her disciples, beat up Little Huang, participate in the war, and wait for An Lin¡­


    Of course, after receiving the acknowledgment and inheritance of the Vermilion Bird, she immediately arrived at the border of the Opposite Shore Realm to inform An Lin of the good news.


    All of his friends, beast pets, disciples, and slaves also came and went.


    All of them poured their hearts out to An Lin on the massive crater in the Opposite Shore Realm. Many of them often stayed with Xu Xiaolan and waited for the person that could very possibly never return.


    As the war became more and more intense, many people were prohibited from making this journey by Xu Xiaolan as it was becoming far too dangerous.


    Of course, Xu Xiaolan continued to regularly make this trip to wait for An Lin.


    She would sneak over and stand beside the same dead log for two hours. Before she left, she would cast a restriction over the wooden cabin in order to protect it from the elements.


    During the eightieth year following An Lin¡¯s disappearance.


    Xu Xiaolan arrived at the Holy Glacial Lands to take the final step. Her daos of the Vermilion Bird and the True Dragon had reached their pinnacles, and she was going to fuse those two powers of the divine dao together to embark on an unprecedented journey of Dao Integration!


    Senior Shen Yin had once also attempted to integrate the dao of the Phoenix along with the dao of the True Dragon, resulting in failure that eventually led to her death.


    Xu Xiaolan had accepted Shen Yin¡¯s inheritance, and she was now attempting the same path to Dao Integration as Shen Yin once did.


    She had Shen Yin¡¯s prior experience and had learned all of Shen Yin¡¯s lessons. At the same time, she had her own understanding of Dao Integration, and she was going to create a new dao rather than just try and force the two daos to integrate with one another.


    What she was going to do was to intertwine the daos of the Vermilion Bird and the True Dragon in a corkscrew bind, allowing them to integrate with one another, but at the same time, they would also remain independent from one another.


    This was going to be a whole new type of Dao Integration.


    In other words, normal cultivators would only have one type of power of the divine dao following successful Dao Integration.


    However, if Xu Xiaolan was to succeed in her Dao Integration, she would possess two different powers of the divine dao! This was no longer just a simple case of one plus one. It was most definitely an endeavor that had never been achieved and was even more audacious than Shen Yin¡¯s attempt to create a brand new divine dao!


    On that day, a Vermilion Bird Flame Wing over a hundred thousand feet in size transformed the Holy Glacial Lands into a scorching summer¡¯s day.


    A True Dragon roared as wind and clouds surged for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    No living being knew who was integrating their dao. Some of the mighty figures could sense this development, but when they arrived at the scene, the tribulation transcender was already long gone, and they were only greeted by the sight of the severely ravaged earth.


    Perhaps the tribulation transcender had perished or had simply hidden away.


    No one saw the woman in the jade dress traveling to the border of the Opposite Shore Realm. She looked up at the sky excitedly as she informed a massive crater about her successful Dao Integration.


    She had to tell the good news to An Lin at the first possible opportunity.


    She wanted An Lin to be the first person to know about this. Even if her words received no reply, her smile was still warm enough to melt away tens of thousands of years of accumulated snow and ice.


    After her successful Dao Integration, Xu Xiaolan became a secret weapon of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    On the northern front, the Heavenly Human Tribe and Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool armies had broken through the defensive line of the Holy Paradise and the Western Paradise, piercing into the Wind Plain State like a sharp knife


    At this moment, a goddess descended upon the Wind Plain State atop a phoenix alongside over a thousand cultivators to hold off an army of hundreds of thousands, within which included a mythological beast and two Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals!


    Xu Xiaolan became renowned as the Divine Phoenix Maiden across the entire continent following that epic battle.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s meteoric rise had the entire continent in shock and awe.


    They had a Dao Integration Stage battleship, as well as four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in the form of Xiao Tu, Xiao Ze, the Divine Phoenix Maiden, and the phoenix, alongside countless Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings¡­ The Four Nine Immortal Sect had risen to the top of the five great sects!


    Xu Xiaolan was showered with accolades and revered by countless beings.


    However, her life was still extremely simple and mundane. Cultivate, instruct disciples, bash Little Huang, participate in a battle, wait for An Lin, cultivate, instruct disciples, bash Little Huang, participate in a battle, wait for An Lin¡­


    All the way up until one day.


    She had finally reunited with her An Lin.


    The story came to a conclusion.


    An Lin listened to Xiaolan¡¯s entire recount of the past hundred years.


    The story was very long.


    He listened for a very long time.


    He tried to commit every single detail to memory.


    It was as if he was trying to live those hundred years by Xiaolan¡¯s side through her words¡­


    He wanted to fill the century-long void in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s life.


    However, it was also at this moment that An Lin came to a sudden realization.


    He had been absent for an entire century, but at the same time, he had never actually been absent at all.


    Xu Xiaolan would come here to tell him about everything that had happened in her life.


    Xu Xiaolan was waiting for An Lin every single day, and An Lin¡¯s spirit had always been in her life.


    He had never been absent.


    He had merely been living in Xiaolan¡¯s heart for the past hundred years.

 Chapter 1474 - The Leader of the Five Great Sects

    An Lin was very touched and also extremely guilty.


    He felt like he owed Xiaolan way too much.


    She had waited for him for an entire century!


    And this was when the vast majority of people had thought that he had already perished.


    What kind of will and love would that require?


    Xu Xiaolan was a stunning goddess who had countless exceptional men yearning for her, but she had never even taken a second look at any of them.


    Then again, it was no surprise that none of them caught her eye.


    After all, you couldn¡¯t find a man as outstanding as him in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!


    How could he repay such an extraordinary woman?


    An Lin really didn¡¯t know how to repay Xu Xiaolan. He would just have to do his best to repay her with the rest of his life.


    He was just about to express his thoughts in the form of words when Xu Xiaolan inquired about what he had been up to in the past hundred years.


    An Lin thought for a moment and heaved a long sigh before giving her a recount of his tragic past.


    ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan listened very earnestly.


    She was astonished to hear that the rate of cultivation that could be achieved in that strange space was several hundred times that of the outside world. She was even more shocked to hear about how one day in that space was the equivalent of a year in this world. When she heard about the indescribable torment An Lin had endured as a blade of grass, she broke down into heartbroken sobs and enveloped him in a tight hug.


    An Lin also cried like a baby in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms, burying his head into her chest and inhaling her familiar, pleasant scent.


    ¡­


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    This was the most powerful sect in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    It was situated on an extremely vast set of grasslands.


    There were all manners of exotic flowers and plants growing here. Even the most precious and rare spirit-rank treasures could be discovered in abundance here.


    However, no living being dared to take those spirit-rank treasures, even though there was no caretaker or guard overlooking the site. This was for no reason other than the fact that this was the territory of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    No cultivator would dare to steal things here unless they wanted to die.


    The sect was situated at the very center of the grasslands, and immortal mist and iridescent light revolved in the sky above it. From afar, it looked like the most ethereal and dazzling pearl between heaven and earth.


    Apparently, there were less than ten thousand core disciples in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, but all of them possessed outstanding aptitudes. They were not cocky or arrogant in the slightest, and even though all of them possessed different personalities, a sense of justice and compassion was common among all of the disciples.


    There were all manners of disciples; some of them were graceful and elegant, while some were rougher around the edges, and some were quite mysterious and unfathomable.


    However, regardless of their personalities or outward appearances, the entire Tai Chu Continent had to give them respect for being the core disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    This was how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect was.


    It had risen in a short hundred years to become one of the leading powers of the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    In fact, just one of their pavilions presented a terrifying force to be reckoned with.


    For example, the Dragon Pavilion had two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. How terrifying was that!


    Or for example, the Flame Pavilion. There were only about a dozen members, but the pavilion lord was the Divine Phoenix Maiden and her steed was a Dao Integration Stage phoenix. Who would dare to mess with a pavilion like this?


    Or for example, the Purple Star Pavilion, which possessed a Dao Integration Stage superweapon. Not only did they have the Starfire Battleship, but they also possessed countless technological weapons that sent chills running down the spines of all living beings on the continent. At times, enemies wouldn¡¯t even have caught a glimpse of anyone in the Purple Star Pavilion before they were reduced to dust.


    Or for example, the Realm Pavilion. No one had ever managed to get an accurate gauge on just how many powerful beings there were in the Realm Pavilion. Everyone only knew that all of the powerful beings from the Realm Pavilion were extremely unfamiliar and powerful, and there seemed to be no end to them¡­


    Or perhaps the Snow Pavilion. There was no need to elaborate too much on this one. One of the first-rate powers of the continent, the snow maiden race, had now all joined the Four Nine Immortal Sect, creating a sect with terrifying combat prowess.


    Or for example, the Blood Pavilion, which was also known as the miniature Dark Marshlands. Even though there weren¡¯t any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among their ranks, the number of Return to Void Stage mighty figures there was simply astounding! There were even people who were of the opinion that the Blood Pavilion would be able to raze the Dark Marshlands to the ground, provided that the four Blood Tribe emperors did not intervene.


    This was no exaggeration.


    There were a total of eight mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage in the Blood Pavilion.


    Tobias, Cassidy, Merlin, Bryce, Jin Ling, Jin Yao, Ada, and Jesse. All of them were extremely renowned across the entire continent.


    Apparently, the pavilion lord of the Blood Pavilion, Tobias, was extremely close to the Dao Integration Stage.


    As for all of the other pavilions, they were also improving at an alarming rate, and it would only be a matter of time before they too became forces to be reckoned with.


    The entire Tai Chu Continent had been crippled by war.


    The human race was facing an existential crisis, and the Four Nine Immortal Sect was like a beacon of hope for the entire human race and the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    In an arduous war like this, the human race needed a hero! The Heavenly Court was like a psychological pillar for the human race, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect was the hero that gave them boundless hope!


    The rise of the Four Nine Immortal Sect had been nothing short of extraordinary, and the human race saw hope in their immeasurable potential.


    However, in a legendary sect like this, the position of sect leader remained unoccupied to this day.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly unoccupied as a certain man who had created countless legends a hundred years ago still occupied the position even though he was long dead.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden was only the stand-in Sect Leader and not the actual Sect Leader.


    Most living beings found this to be inexplicable.


    Some people felt like the Four Nine Immortal Sect simply didn¡¯t want to face reality, while others felt like the Four Nine Immortal Sect was investing too much into blind hope and reverence. In any case, they felt like it was inexplicable for the position of sect leader to be unoccupied for so long.


    They needed a true hero to sit on that throne and lead them into battle.


    Among the Four Nine Immortal Sect prodigies, the Divine Phoenix Maiden was by far the one who received the most support to take her place on that throne!


    She had reached the Dao Integration Stage in just over a hundred years, and her aptitude was completely unmatched.


    Even if she wasn¡¯t the most powerful cultivator in the Kingdom of the Nine States, she was most definitely the most powerful female cultivator of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    In terms of accolades, her title as the number one Goddess of Slaughter of the Kingdom of the Nine States was no joke. In these past few decades, she had slain millions of powerful beings!


    Most importantly, she was simply too dazzling and stunning after reaching the Dao Integration Stage and descending upon battlefields atop her phoenix steed. It was no exaggeration to say that she was the most recognizable cultivator on the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    If she was to assume the role of the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, not a single person in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States would offer up any objections.


    However, she simply refused to do so¡­


    And now, Xu Xiaolan was returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect with its true sect leader by her side!

 Chapter 1475 - The Sect Newbies

    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Two massive pillars extending into the sky stood on either side of the gate.


    There was a plaque upon which was engraved the words ¡°Four Nine¡± hanging above the gate. It had been carved in a glorious, ethereal font that was also imbued with a vast and unstoppable intent.


    There seemed to be new core disciples joining the Four Nine Immortal Sect today as Sun Yuluo was guiding about a dozen or so sect newbies on a tour of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Sun Yuluo was a big deal now. He was an extremely renowned sword immortal across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. He was still quite young, but he was already at the Return to Void Stage and possessed the Blue Dream Ancient Sword, which had nurtured a sword spirit. Both his power and potential made him revered and worshipped by countless cultivators.


    A bunch of core disciples had surrounded Sun Yuluo and were chatting excitedly among themselves.


    Sun Yuluo pointed up at the plaque with a smile. ¡°The words on this plaque were carved by the number one adorable pet of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Xue Zhantian. It is imbued with the intent realm of unyielding determination and the will to fight the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± all of the newbie disciples let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°So this text was carved by the adorable yet ferocious Xue Zhantian? Awesome!¡± A female disciple looked up at the plaque with worship and anticipation rippling in her eyes.


    She had seen Xue Zhantian in newspaper articles, but never in real life. She was going to be able to meet him soon, and she wanted nothing more than to give the adorable Xue Zhantian a massive hug!


    However, he was a sect elder while she was just a disciple. As such, she was feeling a little intimidated and afraid to hug a sect elder.


    Even though that was what she was thinking, she had already made a wish to herself.


    She was going to hug Elder Xue Zhantian someday!


    Sun Yuluo led the disciples into the sect.


    All of them were instantly enshrouded by extremely rich vital energy upon entering the sect, and they felt like their bodies had been completely invigorated and filled with energy.


    ¡°Everything here was built by the number one construction duo on the Tai Chu Continent, the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator and Holy Lord Tian Wo. Furthermore, this was an earnest job too!


    ¡°The sect can gather the power of the veins of the earth as well as the power of the stars, creating an abundance of vital energy the level of which is one of the best across the Kingdom of the Nine States. There are gorgeous natural scenery as well as majestic buildings here. The Ninefold Heavenly Trial Grounds that is renowned across the entire continent is also here¡­¡± Sun Yuluo continued his introduction.


    All of the newbie disciples had stars glowing in their eyes.


    They had been reduced to overwhelmed worshippers that were only capable of uttering words like ¡°Wow¡±, ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Awesome¡±, and ¡°Bad*ss¡±.


    This was the sect of their dreams!


    After a short while, everyone arrived at the drill ground of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Within a radius of several dozen kilometers of the drill ground, there were tall mountains, flowing rivers, lush forests, and tranquil lakes, all of which had been reinforced by spell formations. Even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure would not be able to easily damage the natural landmarks here.


    Many disciples and elders would often spar with one another and experiment with new spell techniques here.


    Everyone had to protect the environment.


    If someone tried to spar or experiment elsewhere and blasted a building or a mountain, they would go straight to detention!


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the little white dragon, Sun Xiaodie! She really is just as beautiful as she is rumored to be. Even her dragon horns are so adorable!¡± A male disciple¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Is that Bai Yao from the Man Pavilion? She really is the most beautiful vixen I¡¯ve ever seen. I seriously can¡¯t take my eyes off her¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got some guts, bro. Look out for Elder Xiao Chou¡¯s club!¡±


    ¡°My God! It¡¯s the Blood Prince, Merlin! He¡¯s so handsome!!!¡±


    A female disciple was completely starstruck by the sight of the man who just so happened to be passing by, and she began to scream.


    Merlin was one of the three Blood Tribe Holy Disciples, and he possessed the perfect blend of a set of warm, gentle features, alongside a pair of slightly dangerous, crimson eyes, creating a lethal package for all female onlookers.


    A knowing smile appeared on Sun Yuluo¡¯s face at the sight of the starstruck female disciple.


    Merlin was indeed very handsome, but there was certainly no lack of handsome men in this sect. There was Xiao Ze¡¯s youthful handsomeness, Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s graceful handsomeness, Ning Rique¡¯s delinquent handsomeness, Chu Ming¡¯s wise handsomeness¡­


    All of these starstruck female disciples would soon develop higher immunity after being surrounded by these handsome men. The previous intake of core disciples was a perfect indication of this.


    All of the female disciples would appraise all men who tried to attract them with their looks with a disdainful sneer. There were simply too many impossibly handsome men in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and they had all developed super high levels of immunity as a result.


    After passing through the drill ground, the newbie disciples saw many more extremely renowned figures.


    All of them felt as if the Nine States Magazine portraits had come to life before their eyes, and they simply couldn¡¯t bring themselves to look away.


    Sun Yuluo led them to the center of the drill ground, where a statue stood.


    This was a statue of a man who wasn¡¯t all that handsome, perhaps a little handsome at most, holding an inky-black longsword in one hand with golden lightning cracking around a finger on his other hand.


    He didn¡¯t look all that noteworthy.


    However, all of the newbie disciples¡¯ expressions shifted upon seeing this. All of them knew exactly who this man was!


    Sun Yuluo looked at the statue with a disconsolate expression on his face, as if he was reminiscing about past events. He managed to force a smile onto his face after a short while. ¡°This man here is the only man you must bow to when you enter this sect.


    ¡°He has created many legends. He once wreaked havoc within the Blood Tribe holy land all by himself, he secured many victories against the Heavenly Gods and saved the entire snow maiden race¡­ He also has many titles such as Tamer of Divine Lightning, Super Heavenly Lightning God, Lord of Transcendence, Heavenly Court Chef God, Heavenly Court War God¡­


    ¡°However, in this place, he only has one title, and that is the founder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. He is the one and only sect leader of our Four Nine Immortal Sect, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    All of the disciples looked up at the statue with either sorrow and melancholy or reverence and yearning. All of them wore different expressions, but all of them respected this man from the bottom of their hearts.


    It would take an extraordinary man to create such a mighty sect.


    With this in mind, all of the disciples bowed toward the statue.


    ¡°Disciple Tao Manman.¡±


    ¡°Meng Wei.¡±


    ¡°Su Siqing.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°We pay our respects to Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°We pray that the sect leader¡¯s deceased spirit may bless our sec¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say deceased spirit!¡± Sun Yuluo screamed, ¡°Do you want to be put into solitary confinement by stand-in Sect Leader Xiaolan? You have to say that he¡¯s in a faraway place instead!¡±


    The newbie disciples were all given a fright and immediately changed their choice of words. ¡°May our sect leader bless our sect from afar and bestow upon our sect eternal prosperity¡­¡±


    All of them knew that Sect Leader An Lin had been dead for a hundred years. The Heavenly Court had already held a funeral for him, and only the Four Nine Immortal Sect refused to acknowledge this as the truth.


    However, they weren¡¯t going to say anything about this. There was no point in rubbing salt on the wounds of others.


    Right at this moment, a clear cry erupted across the heavens.


    Crimson Divine Flames lit up the entire sky.


    A massive figure could be seen amid the Divine Flames.


    Hundreds of disciples on the drill ground looked up into the sky with excitement etched on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s the phoenix! The legendary phoenix is back!¡±


    ¡°It very rarely travels alone, so the Divine Phoenix Maiden must be back as well!¡±


    All of the disciples discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    The newbie disciples shuddered upon hearing this, and their expressions became even more excited as they looked up in the distant sky.


    They were really very lucky. They had only just entered the sect, and they were already being blessed by the opportunity to witness the legendary mythological beast phoenix and the renowned Divine Phoenix Maiden.


    Was the number one legendary figure in the Four Nine Immortal Sect finally about to appear?

 Chapter 1476 - The Sect Leader’s Return

    All of the disciples and elders on the drill ground stopped what they were doing.


    They looked up into the sky.


    Everyone in the world knew that the Divine Phoenix Maiden had a phoenix steed. The fact that the phoenix was back indicated that their stand-in sect leader, Xu Xiaolan, was back.


    Not only were all of the people on the drill ground extremely excited, but even True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, and Missing An Celestial Immortal all turned up to the sky with excited smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Xiaolan is always so full of vigor after speaking to An Lin.¡± Su Qianyun chuckled.


    ¡°She has a very heavy burden on her shoulders, and only by speaking to An Lin would it truly relieve her pressure. We may be her friends, but we¡¯re still unable to truly share the load for her.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a resigned and sympathetic sigh.


    ¡°When Master comes back, Master¡¯s wife is going to be the happiest person in the world.¡± Ye Ling looked up into the sky with a resolute expression. ¡°And that day will definitely come!¡±


    The entire sky had been lit up by flames.


    The scorching temperatures began to gradually rise.


    ¡°The phoenix is coming back¡­¡±


    All of the disciples were starting to feel a little nervous.


    The phoenix extended its crimson wings, and its flaming feathers looked like vibrant flower petals dancing in the sky.


    They could just manage to make out a figure in a jade dress standing atop the high and mighty phoenix.


    This legendary woman was the only one in this world who had the right to stand on the phoenix. Countless disciples and elders were struck by a sense of profound respect and admiration at the sight of that figure.


    The newbie disciples were all looking up at the sky with scorching lights shimmering in their eyes.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden, the stand-in sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. This was a legendary woman worshipped by countless female cultivators, and countless male cultivators yearned for and were entranced by her, but they did not dare to approach her¡­


    She was about to appear before everyone!


    The phoenix did not take the Divine Phoenix Maiden back to the sect leader¡¯s pavilion. Instead, it looked like it was going to land on the drill ground.


    The cultivating disciples were excited beyond belief and immediately vacated a large area of space.


    The flames on the phoenix¡¯s body began to dissipate, revealing a flawlessly proportioned body that was peerlessly gorgeous and glowing with a divine light.


    However, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on its back. The figure standing there gradually became clearer as the flames dissipated.


    ¡°Is that the Divine Phoenix Maiden? She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Wait, why are there two people?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ You¡¯re right!¡±


    All of the disciples suddenly discovered that there was a white figure standing beside their stand-in sect leader.


    All of them were then completely astonished by what they saw.


    The number one goddess of the Kingdom of the Nine States had her arms wrapped around a man with a sweet smile of a little girl on her face.


    Not only had the disciples never seen anything like this.


    Even the elders present had not seen their goddess like this before.


    ¡°This¡­ Our stand-in sect leader has her arms around another man?¡±


    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Maiden has someone she likes?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! No man in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States is a match for the Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    Everyone looked on with astonishment and confusion in their eyes, as if they were in a dream.


    The goddess who had never shown interest in another man now had her arms wrapped around a man in an extremely affectionate manner, and an unprecedented, gentle smile lit up her flawless features.


    What a shocking sight!


    ¡°Wait¡­ that man¡­ he looks a little familiar somehow?¡± One of the newbie disciples looked at the statue beside him. He then looked up at the man in the sky before rubbing his eyes.


    ¡°An¡­ An¡­¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s mouth gaped open, and he stuttered as if his brain had malfunctioned.


    ¡°There are quite a few new faces.¡± The white-robed man leaped down from the phoenix¡¯s back with a warm smile on his face.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden stood beside him with a dainty smile, and she held onto his hand in a very natural motion before pointing to a statue with another hand. ¡°I had this statue erected for you. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk¡­ Isn¡¯t this statue a little ugly? I feel like I should be much more handsome¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan looked at him with a disdainful glance. ¡°¡­ Shameless b*stard!¡±


    The two of them continued to flirt with one another.


    All of the surrounding disciples had been stunned into a deathly silence.


    The man seemed to sense the palpable shock hanging in the air, and he turned to all of the disciples with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, everyone. Looks like we¡¯ve got quite a few new disciples. Let me introduce myself, my name is¡­¡±


    ¡°Sword Immortal An Lin!!!¡±


    A heart-wrenching roar suddenly erupted.


    Sun Yuluo threw himself at An Lin with tears and snot flowing down his face before enveloping An Lin in a massive hug.


    ¡°It¡¯s real! You really are here! You really are An Lin! Waah¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo wept even more vehemently as he locked An Lin in a tight hug, as if he was afraid that An Lin would disappear as soon as he let go.


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s graceful and elegant demeanor as an exceptional sword immortal had completely collapsed, and he was now crying like a fully-grown baby.


    Xu Xiaolan glowered at the man hugging her dao partner and was considering whether to burn him to a crisp.


    However, before she had a chance to do anything, Sun Yuluo was kicked aside by a black boot.


    A pleasant voice that was filled with longing and relief sounded, ¡°Master!¡±


    The man with his arms around An Lin was kicked away amid a wail of anguish. He was replaced by a soft, well-proportioned body.


    This was a woman in a tight-fitting black daoist robe with tears shimmering in her eyes. She wound her arms tightly around An Lin and laid her head on his chest as she wept with excitement. ¡°It really is you. You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    ¡°Little Ling¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he patted the exquisite beauty in his arms. His eyes glazed over slightly as he thought back to the little girl who was always following him around a hundred years ago.


    Su Qianyun and Xuanyuan Cheng also made their way over with expressions of incredulity on their faces.


    ¡°Xiaolan, can I hug An Lin?¡± Su Qianyun asked with a blank expression of shock.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    Su Qianyun made her way over to An Lin and gave him a tight hug, upon which her expression became even more shocked. ¡°It really is An Lin! This is too realistic to be an illusion!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng also gave An Lin a hug to verify. Very sturdy, very realistic.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­


    A series of dazzling lights erupted into the sky above the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Big Brother An! Woof!!!¡±


    ¡°Master!!!¡±


    ¡°Holy Leader!!!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    All of the core members of the sect began to appear before flying toward the drill ground as quickly as they could.


    The newbie disciples were completely awestruck.


    They only wanted to see the statue of the sect leader. Did they really have to give them a real sect leader to look at? What about his deceased spirit?


    ¡°So¡­¡± All of the disciples looked at the man who was surrounded by a bunch of happy mighty figures. ¡°Our sect leader is back?!¡±

 Chapter 1477 - The Most Important Event in the Four Nine Immortal Sect

    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples present witnessed a sight that they would never forget.


    This was the first time that they saw the pavilion lords and elders laugh so happily, and it was also the first time they saw the pavilion lords and elders howl with tears. Those were tears of joy.


    What an unforgettable scene.


    Even Pavilion Lord Bai Ling, who was also renowned as an aloof, icy beauty, blossomed like a snow lotus today. She was wearing an extremely vibrant and enticing smile on her face.


    Everyone surrounded An Lin and took turns giving him hugs while conversing with him.


    There was only one topic of conversation:


    You didn¡¯t f*cking die?!


    No one wished for An Lin¡¯s death, but even the Heavenly Court had held a funeral, and according to all of the snow maiden witnesses, An Lin had been blasted into non-existence. Furthermore, An Lin hadn¡¯t contacted them, nor had he been sighted for the past hundred years, so any normal person would be misled into thinking that he was already dead.


    No one could have imagined that Xu Xiaolan would bring him back to the sect someday!


    It was as if he had come back from the dead!


    An Lin had never been hugged so many times in one day.


    Everyone wanted to give him a hug in order to verify if this really was An Lin.


    ¡°Big Brother An, Big Brother An, what kind of dog do I like the most? Woof!¡± Da Bai pounced on An Lin.


    ¡°You only like beautiful women with fair skin!¡± An Lin snapped.


    Da Bai laughed. ¡°This is the real Big Brother An, woof!¡±


    ¡°Master, Master, what do I like to do the most?¡± Xiao Hong asked in her sweet voice.


    ¡°Sunbathing,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°This really is Master!¡± Xiao Hong wobbled her head from side to side with elation.


    Tina flew over and gave him her customary Adam¡¯s apple hug before looking up at An Lin with her emerald eyes. ¡°Master, how many golden Realm Essence Crystal do you owe Little Na?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Do I owe you anything?¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ This Master is clearly fake!¡±


    Tina¡¯s verification yielded a result different from everyone else.


    ¡°I think his response is the exact response the real An Lin would give. He¡¯s just as shameless as ever!¡± Liu Qianhuan chuckled.


    Everyone used their own methods to verify An Lin¡¯s authenticity.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect completely exploded!


    Never had the entire sect been so ecstatic.


    This incredible, inconceivable news instantly spread through the entire sect.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members learned of the fact that their Sect Leader An Lin, who had been ¡°dead¡± for a hundred years, had now come back!


    Never had they been so shocked, and never had they been so ecstatic!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xu Xiaolan made extensive efforts to keep this news confidential to everyone aside from the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, the entire Tai Chu Continent would probably hear about this within a day!


    All of the core disciples of the sect felt like they were in a dream.


    The legendary figure whom they revered and worshipped the most, their sect leader whom they had assumed was long dead¡­


    He really did come back to life!!!


    A series of firecrackers were set off within the sect.


    Fireworks exploded in the sky, further livening up the blissful atmosphere.


    Countless gorgeous flowers blossomed in every corner of the sect, and a red carpet had even been laid out from the drill ground to the conference chamber. This was a path exclusively designated for their sect leader.


    The entire sect was a sea of joy and happiness.


    An Lin had so much to say to his friends.


    An Lin made his way over to the conference chamber so that he could catch up with everyone. Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms were wrapped around one of his, and her features glowed with a blissful smile.


    Her century-long wait had finally borne fruit.


    She felt like she had never been so happy in her life.


    All of the disciples looked on at the man being surrounded by the sect elders and pavilion lords, and all of them were also feeling quite emotional.


    They finally understood why Xu Xiaolan had firmly refused to become the sect leader for the past hundred years. Only one person within the Four Nine Immortal Sect was worthy of this role, and that was their Sect Leader An Lin!


    The newbie disciples were also sighing with emotion when they suddenly discovered that someone seemed to have gone missing.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Brother Sun here just a moment ago?¡± A female disciple was confused.


    A man pointed in the direction of An Lin, where Sun Yuluo was clambering around him like an excited hamster. ¡°He seems to have left with An Lin. It looks like he has completely forgotten about us after seeing Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    Another male disciple paused momentarily. ¡°So, we¡¯ve been abandoned?¡±


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    No one gave a response.


    They didn¡¯t want to confirm this harsh reality through verbal affirmation.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± a female disciple asked with a pitiable expression after a long time.


    Another extended period of silence ensued.


    Their tour guide, Sun Yuluo, had disappeared! What the hell were they supposed to do with themselves now?!


    At this moment, on the way to the conference chamber.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I¡¯m a Return to Void Stage dog now! And I¡¯ve obtained the title of White Wind Divine Dog, woof!¡±


    Da Bai looked up at An Lin and boasted as he wagged his snowy-white tail.


    Even though his cultivation base had improved by leaps and bounds, he was still the same old Da Bai that An Lin knew.


    ¡°Master, Master, Little Ling is really awesome now as well! I¡¯m also at the Return to Void Stage.¡± Ye Ling was struck by an irrational sense of feeling threatened, and she hurriedly flaunted her own improvement as she latched onto An Lin¡¯s sleeve and glared at Da Bai.


    One of the most powerful female assassins on the entire continent was now competing with a dog for a man¡¯s attention like a sulky little girl.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard about all of you from Xiaolan. I have to say, all of you are very impressive.¡±


    An Lin ruffled the luscious hair of the gorgeous woman beside him with a faint smile on his face. ¡°In particular, the title of Missing An Celestial Immortal is renowned across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.¡±


    Ye Ling blushed with embarrassment at the mention of her dao title, and she stuttered in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I¡­ It¡¯s because Master changed my life, and I didn¡¯t want to forget Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± An Lin flicked Ye Ling on the forehead. He had a smile on his face as he said, ¡°It¡¯s a very good name. You should keep using it as your dao title from now on.¡±


    Ye Ling looked up at An Lin, and her eyes rippled with emotion as she nodded firmly. ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll still be known as Missing An Celestial Immortal from now on!¡±


    This was originally a dao title to commemorate An Lin, but there was no reason why she couldn¡¯t use it even though he had come back!


    Within the conference chamber.


    An Lin looked around at his beast pets, friends, and slaves with a hint of sorrow in his heart. He had only been away for a hundred days, but everyone had completely changed!


    Unbeknown to him, everyone was feeling even sadder as they looked at him.


    After all, to them, he had been away for a hundred years!


    An Lin looked around, and a hint of confusion appeared on his face. ¡°Where are Xiao Ze, Xiao Chou, and the others? We seem to be missing some people.¡±

 Chapter 1478 - Defending the Kingdom of the Nine States With Our Lives

    Xu Xiaolan immediately provided an explanation, ¡°All of them are fighting the war at the border of the Kingdom of the Nine States. We¡¯re only at the Four Nine Immortal Sect as we recently completed a mission.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. The war appeared to be even more intense than he had anticipated.


    ¡°Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu are the two most powerful beings in our Four Nine Immortal Sect. They¡¯ve led the Dragon Pavilion to the Ancient Void State, where they¡¯re combating the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the eastern front,¡± Xu Xiaolan explained.


    There were almost no powers that could cooperate with the Kingdom of the Nine States in their defense against the Heavenly Human Tribe. As such, this was the most vulnerable front, and it was reasonable for the Four Nine Immortal Sect to send their most powerful cultivators there.


    ¡°Holy Leader, our Blood Pavilion had been working very hard in defending the southern front as well. Do you think you could give us some holy blood as a reward?¡± Cassidy requested with a seductive light in her eyes.


    ¡°My blood is a lethal poison to everyone below the Return to Void Final Stage. Don¡¯t go drinking it recklessly,¡± An Lin cautioned.


    It would be a massive farce if the entire Blood Pavilion committed suicide from drinking his blood.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, at least half of the Blood Pavilion can drink your blood now. There¡¯s me, Merlin, Tobias, Ada, Jin Ling, Jin Yao, Bryce, Jesse¡­¡± Cassidy compiled a list with a smile on her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± An Lin praised.


    All of the members of the Blood Pavilion were at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage or above, with eight of them at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    A wide smile appeared on Cassidy¡¯s face upon receiving praise from An Lin. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Xu Xiaolan was still around, she actually wanted to wrap her arms around the Holy Leader¡¯s neck and communicate with him on a deeper level. After all, she had made some significant improvements during the past century, so the Holy Leader should give her a reward..


    An Lin was extremely grateful to his Blood Tribe slaves who had remained loyal to him despite his century-long absence, and he immediately filled up a small vial of blood for Cassidy.


    ¡°One hundred years. I¡¯ve waited for decade after decade amid boundless despair and darkness¡­¡± Cassidy held the small vial of blood, and her body began to quiver with irrepressible sobs. ¡°Thank God¡­ I didn¡¯t give up¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. An oblivious bystander might be under the impression that this was a very touching scene. However, he knew that she was only sobbing over the vial of blood rather than his return.


    Tina turned to him with a smug, dainty smile. ¡°Our Realm Pavilion is also responsible for the southern front, and we have a near unlimited supply of troops, so we¡¯re confident that we can wear our opponents down in a prolonged war!¡±


    An Lin nodded slightly. The Realm Pavilion was essentially summoning the power of the entire Divine Mirror World to fight the enemy! The Divine Mirror World had also made significant improvements. Ever since the realm core became complete, it began to develop more and more quickly, and the population and overall power level of the living beings within were improving drastically.


    Only a hundred years had passed in the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, Tina was still able to accelerate the flow of time in the Divine Mirror World. Even though her ability to accelerate the flow of time in the Divine Mirror World was steadily diminishing as the world became more and more advanced, over a thousand years had passed in the Divine Mirror World, and there were already exceptional prodigies who had attained their divine dao!


    An Lin speculated that the Divine Mirror World would undergo another monumental transformation once a living being progressed to the Dao Integration Stage there!


    Bai Ling also delivered a report, ¡°Our Purple Star Pavilion is responsible for combating the Heavenly Human Tribe army in the White Nectar Sea. We¡¯re only missing materials and energy resources at the moment. With enough resources, I can destroy the entire Heavenly Human Tribe!¡±


    Big Sister Bai was making a very bold claim, but no one doubted her.


    At the very least, enemies below the Dao Integration Stage and Heaven Pioneer Stage weren¡¯t even enemies in her eyes!


    The Flame Pavilion and Spirit Pavilion were mainly responsible for the northern front. With Xu Xiaolan and her phoenix there, the Heavenly Human Tribe wouldn¡¯t be able to make any progress there unless they deployed a Divine Heaven Stage powerful being.


    ¡°Our Moon Pavilion mostly consists of pill refinement masters from the Moon Palace, and they¡¯re responsible for making medicine and treating injuries,¡± Su Qianyun said in a mellow voice devoid of any prestige that was expected of a pavilion lord.


    However, An Lin knew better than to be fooled by her outward appearance.


    He knew that this seemingly harmless beauty would become a goddess of slaughter when night fell, harvesting countless lives under the moonlight!


    The Moon Pavilion was mostly responsible for logistics, and it was filled with beautiful Celestial Maidens. However, their most beautiful pavilion lord was a goddess of slaughter. Hmm¡­ What a paradoxical setup.


    After that, Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s Spirit Pavilion, Da Bai¡¯s Beast Pavilion, Little Lang¡¯s Man Pavilion, and Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Sword Pavilion all elaborated on their duties.


    What was worthy of note was that the Snow Pavilion that comprised the entire snow maiden race all participated in the war on the Gem State and led the way from the front.


    They had already confirmed An Lin¡¯s death, but they still upheld their vows to harm no humans and were even willing to participate wholeheartedly in this war for the sake of the human race.


    An Lin was very surprised and also very touched by this gesture.


    The humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States now had a much better impression of the snow maidens. They weren¡¯t exactly friends, but they were certainly no longer enemies.


    An Lin could actually understand the thought process of the snow maidens. After interacting with Shangguan Yi, he learned that although the snow maidens were all quite aloof and cold, they were a very straightforward race that had a very clear sense of right and wrong.


    An Lin had given up his life to save their entire race, so they were willing to give up their lives to repay An Lin.


    Thus, the sect leader now had a rough understanding of what was happening in the sect.


    After that, An Lin began to recount his experiences of the past hundred years to everyone present.


    All of them were astonished to hear about how he had entered a strange space following the Heavenly Time God¡¯s self-detonation.


    They were even more shocked to hear about how the rate of cultivation in that space was several hundred times that of the outside world, but one day in that world was also the equivalent of a year in the outside world. Only Tina wore a thoughtful expression upon hearing this.


    All of them wanted to weep for An Lin after hearing about his eighteen-year life as a blade of grass.


    Tears were beginning to well up in An Lin¡¯s eyes. He was struck by the urge to cry every time he thought back to those indescribable experiences.


    He was just about to dive into Xiaolan¡¯s arms when a white, furry body crashed into his arms.


    ¡°Big Brother An, everything¡¯s alright now, I¡¯m here for you, woof!¡± Da Bai hugged An Lin with a sympathetic expression.


    He recalled back to his horrific experiences in Bai Ling¡¯s trial, where he had lived the life of a dog¡­ Looking at it now, his experiences were nothing compared to An Lin¡¯s life as a blade of grass!


    An Lin had no choice but to dive into Da Bai¡¯s arms. They continued to sob.


    At the same time.


    On the Heavenly Court floating continent.


    The Celestial Thearch snuck back.


    When he discovered that all of the Heavenly Court mighty figures, including the other four emperors, had joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, he felt like the world had played a massive prank on him! He was the second-in-command of the Heaven Mending Sect, and now, all of his friends and comrades had pledged their allegiance to the enemy. What was he supposed to do?


    The Celestial Thearch also began to sob after hiding in a corner.

 Chapter 1479 - The Land of Eternal Light

    Within the Purple Star ruins outside of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    This was once the core region of the Purple Star Civilization and the most dazzling place on the entire Tai Chu Continent, but it had since been cursed by heaven and earth and reduced to a land of death and destitution.


    No one dared to set foot upon this place. Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures could easily perish here if they weren¡¯t careful.


    However, amid all the rubble and despair, there was a place from which a pure white light emanated. Countless statues of ancient, ferocious beasts were lined up in two rows there.


    At the end of the rows of statues was a pristine, white palace that had a holy and flawless appearance. The only thing out of place was that its ceiling was filled with countless cracks, as if it were a pane of glass that could shatter at any moment.


    This was the base of the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Land of Eternal Light!


    Many Return to Void Stage mighty figures were cultivating in peculiar spell techniques here, each of which was imbued with the intent to puncture the heavens and slice through all things.


    These were all extremely renowned and powerful beings on the continent, but they were only ordinary fighters here.


    As these fighters cultivated, many of them would look up at the palace from time to time with expressions of yearning on their faces. They knew that all those who were situated within the palace were extremely terrifying beings and that it would be a peerless honor to be able to enter the palace.


    ¡°Ne Zha! Quit running around! Your Heaven Crushing Spear has not reached a satisfactory standard!¡± A middle-aged man hoisting a tower was chasing around a young boy.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man had no choice but to unleash his tower to trap the young boy underneath it.


    ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m practicing the same thing every day, and I¡¯m about to go insane!¡± Ne Zha struggled underneath the tower.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The middle-aged man heaved a resigned sigh.


    His son had a fantastic aptitude, but a very short attention span.


    ¡°Look at the golden boy and the jade girl, look at the seven Celestial Maidens¡­ All of them are working harder than you! You¡¯re all young prodigies, but they never think about playing around like you do. All of them are intent on cultivating in Heaven Crushing spell techniques every day and trying to save the human race, while all you could think about is to play and fool around! What kind of irresponsible child are you?!¡± Heavenly King Li spoke with an enraged expression.


    Ne Zha was still resisting. ¡°All of you are researching how to crush the heavens, can¡¯t you just let me rest?¡±


    Heavenly King Li pointed to the west as if he hadn¡¯t heard what Ne Zhas was saying. ¡°Look at the Battling Buddha with whom you were once able to fight on par. He¡¯s already at the Dao Integration Stage now, but you¡¯re still only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! He has even mastered a paramount Heaven Crushing spell technique like the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, while you still haven¡¯t even mastered the most elementary Heaven Crushing Spear¡­¡±


    Ne Zha: ¡°¡­¡±


    The poor child finally relinquished all resistance.


    If he kept on resisting, Heavenly King Li was going to compare him to every other child in this world!


    All of the Kingdom of the Nine States cultivators were working hard to fight the heavens, and essentially, all Return to Void Stage cultivators were cultivating in the Heaven Crushing spell techniques.


    The Heavenly Dao was panicking a little as a result, and the Heavenly Gods were making significantly fewer appearances than they used to. The reason for this was that every time they appeared, they would be surrounded by a bunch of fanatical Heaven Crushing Sect powerful beings who were eager to test out their Heaven Crushing spell techniques. That¡¯s right, the almighty Heavenly Gods were being used as exotic lab rats!


    Aside from the several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures cultivating in the Heaven Crushing spell techniques at the Land of Eternal Light, the rest of them were all distributed across the five fronts, battling for the sake of the human race.


    Not only did the Heaven Crushing Sect have powerful members from all over the world, but almost all of the powerful beings from the human race had also become its members. The four great sects, the four emperors of the Heavenly Court, the Nine Imperials¡­


    The human race had no choice but to fight with all their power.


    If the Heavenly Court was the pillar of the human race and the Four Nine Immortal Sect was the hero of the human race, then the Heaven Crushing Sect was the sharpest sword available to the human race! The only disappointing thing was that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had not joined the Heaven Crushing Sect. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was still the subject of much controversy because of this.


    Just as all of the mighty figures were hard at work.


    A fine and delicate youth in coarse, linen garments suddenly appeared in the Land of Eternal Light before making his way toward the palace.


    All of the mighty figures were given a fright upon seeing this.


    This was someone they had never seen before!


    ¡°Who goes there?!¡± Heavenly King Li roared, and he appraised the youth with cautious eyes as the tower in his hand emanated a golden divine light.


    All of the other mighty figures also began to summon their powers, and they would slay the youth on the spot if he did anything out of line.


    This mysterious being could quite possibly be someone from the Heavenly Human Tribe or a representative of the Heavenly Dao!


    A warm smile devoid of any animosity appeared on the youth¡¯s face, and he nodded slightly at all of the unfamiliar powerful beings before continuing onward.


    Before everyone had a chance to react.


    The gate of the palace suddenly opened.


    A flawlessly beautiful woman with glittering and translucent skin in a flowing white dress made her way out from within the palace while wearing an expression of excitement on her face.


    ¡°Xue Yan.¡± Ne Zha looked at the woman with reverence and adoration.


    Xue Yan was very beautiful. Ne Zha felt as if a hot poker had been stabbed through his heart the first time he had laid eyes upon her, making him feel as if his heart were about to explode!


    She was like a flawless yet aloof goddess of ice and snow.


    However, the perpetually cold and aloof Xue Yan now had tears flowing down her face, all because of the man making his way toward the palace.


    Ne Zha had a bad feeling about this.


    The powerful beings present were also a little hesitant. They didn¡¯t dare to attack this man, and at the same time, they began to speculate about just who he could be.


    Right at this moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress also appeared outside the gate and bowed slightly with a wide smile, looking as if she was here to welcome that man!


    All of the mighty figures present were astonished.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was already the second most prestigious being in the Heaven Crushing Sect, so who was this man that she was bowing to?


    A slightly disheveled man with a pair of demon horns and crimson eyes also made his way out from the palace while holding an alcohol gourd in his hand. He seemed to be very elated by the sight of the new arrival, and he gulped down a few mouthfuls of alcohol from his gourd, as if he was celebrating.


    Many people at the Land of Eternal Light had seen him, but no one knew who he actually was.


    Some of the veteran Heaven Crushing Sect mighty figures said that he was the Heavenly Disciple Attendant of the first heavenly disciple. His name was Demon Emperor Si Yu, and apparently, he was once the most powerful being in the True Demon Tribe. After that, he changed his appearance, and even his cultivation base appeared to be only at the Soul Formation Stage. This was quite a bizarre and mysterious character.


    Of course, these rumors had never been confirmed.


    Right at this moment, a graceful and handsome man in a red robe made his way out from the palace.


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this man.


    They had only seen this man once when joining the Heaven Crushing Sect, and they were not expecting him to come out in person to welcome this new arrival!


    This man from the True Demon Tribe was extremely renowned across all mighty figures at the Return to Void Stage and above. He was truly the most powerful being in the True Demon Tribe, and he was also the first heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Cyril!


    Cyril welcomed the new arrival with a warm smile. ¡°Welcome back, second heavenly disciple, Chen Chen.¡±

 Chapter 1480 - Cooperating With the Heaven Crushing Sect

    ¡°Chen Chen? That¡¯s the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen?!¡±


    ¡°My God! Didn¡¯t he die during that battle against the Heavenly Time God?¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that he would still be alive!¡±


    Several dozen mighty figures in the Land of Eternal Light began to yell with excitement.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡¯s not dead? Then doesn¡¯t that mean our father¡­¡±


    ¡°And An Lin¡­¡±


    The seven Celestial Maiden¡¯s eyes lit up with reignited hope.


    However, before they could inquire Chen Chen about the situation, he had already made his way into the palace, and the gate fell shut.


    ¡°The gate closed. We won¡¯t be able to enter without permission.¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Xian was kicking herself for not immediately standing in Chen Chen¡¯s way.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, we can try to contact our father via voice transmission talisman.¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Yu refused to give up, and she immediately tried to contact the Celestial Thearch via voice transmission.


    However, even though the Celestial Maidens tried several times, no one picked up on the other side.


    Just as how it had always been in the past hundred years.


    ¡°Could it be that only Chen Chen made it out alive while everyone else died?¡± Tears welled up in Celestial Maiden Tian Shou¡¯s eyes.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that the Celestial Thearch was too busy hiding in a corner and sobbing to pick up his voice transmission talisman¡­


    ¡°Wait, we can try and contact An Lin! He was on the same mission with our father, so if he¡¯s still alive, he might know where our father is.¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Yu suddenly thought of that shameless man.


    The Celestial Maidens immediately began to dial An Lin¡¯s voice transmission talisman. At the same time, they were all so tense and nervous that they could even hear one another¡¯s thumping hearts.


    Meanwhile¡­


    An Lin had just come out from the conference chamber when his voice transmission talisman lit up.


    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s the human piggy bank!¡± An Lin was very excited, thinking that she was going to give more money to him, and he almost picked up the voice transmission when his hands faltered.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m still technically a dead man, and I have to reserve myself as a secret weapon. I can¡¯t just go about recklessly revealing to everyone that I¡¯m still alive.¡±


    An Lin felt like this was not the time to blow his cover. Even though Lin Junjun wasn¡¯t some blabbermouth, he felt like it was better to be safe than sorry and to keep things confidential for now!


    He thought about it and decided to ignore it.


    Thus, the voice transmission talisman flashed a few times before falling silent again.


    In the Land of Eternal Light, the seven beautiful Celestial Maidens were about to shed tears of grief. This was the pain of having hope reignited in their hearts, only to have to it brutally snuffed out in the next instant.


    Never would An Lin have thought that his decision to ignore a voice transmission would bring the seven Celestial Maidens to tears.


    Meanwhile, within the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace of the Land of Eternal Light.


    Chen Chen sat down on his throne.


    There were only four seats in the entire Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. Everyone else had to stand. Even the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present were no exception.


    Cyril, Chen Chen, and the Ancient Dragon Empress all sat down. The man with the alcohol gourd, Xue Yan, and an extremely beautiful six-winged Light Wing Clan woman stood beside the three heavenly disciples like guards.


    There was one empty seat that was still waiting for someone.


    Aside from them, there were five other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present.


    Of course, this was not the extent of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s power. After all, a very large portion of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s forces had already traveled to various parts of the Kingdom of the Nine States to participate in the ongoing war. However, this was still the most powerful force the Heaven Crushing Sect had to offer as all of the heavenly disciples and their respective Heavenly Disciple Attendants were gathered here.


    ¡°I knew you were still alive, Chen Chen! How could a mere Heavenly Time God bring you down?¡± Cyril chuckled as he turned toward Chen Chen.


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face, and he was seemingly unfazed by anything, as usual.


    ¡°What did you do for the past hundred years?¡± Xue Yan looked at Chen Chen with an expression of concern, but her hands were still brewing tea for him in a series of smooth, rehearsed movements.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress, Cyril, and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures all turned toward Chen Chen with curious expressions.


    Chen Chen took a sip of tea. ¡°It¡¯s a hundred years for all of you, but only a hundred days for me.¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear this.


    Chen Chen then recounted his experiences within the strange space for everyone to hear.


    Cyril was also feeling quite surprised, and he sighed with emotion. ¡°That space should be the place closest to the essence of the Heavenly Dao, right? You should¡¯ve stayed there a bit longer to investigate and research.¡±


    ¡°One day in there equates to a year in this world. I was afraid that if I stayed there to research for a while longer, the Tai Chu Continent would cease to exist when I came back,¡± Chen Chen responded.


    Cyril had no reply to this.


    In reality, there was not much time left for the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°There was one good thing that came out of this though; you managed to obtain An Lin¡¯s friendship.¡± Cyril suddenly smiled.


    Chen Chen also smiled upon hearing this. ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked at the two elated heavenly disciples with confusion on her face, completely unable to figure out just what they were so happy about. Was An Lin¡¯s friendship more important than finally escaping a hundred years of confinement?


    Was there some sort of secret between them that she didn¡¯t know?


    At the same time, the Ancient Dragon Empress was feeling a little upset. She was a heavenly disciple, so why did it constantly feel like she was inferior to An Lin in the eyes of the other two heavenly disciples?


    She had slain the Heavenly Speed God and mastered most of the Heaven Crushing spell techniques¡­


    What made An Lin so special in their eyes?


    She became more and more curious about An Lin.


    All of a sudden, Chen Chen¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up.


    He pulled out his voice transmission talisman, and his eyes lit up in a rare display of excitement. ¡°It¡¯s An Lin. An Lin is contacting me out of his own volition.¡±


    A warm smile appeared on Cyril¡¯s face, and he looked at the empty third throne before turning to the voice transmission talisman in Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Go on then.¡±


    ¡°The heavens¡­ It¡¯s not worthy of our trust. We can only rely on ourselves if we want to survive. Mr. An Lin has finally realized this.¡± The True Demon Tribe man beside Cyril also smiled as he took another sip from his gourd.


    Chen Chen connected the voice transmission and spoke in a friendly, amicable voice, ¡°Mr. An Lin, what do you need from me?¡±


    Do you want to join the Heaven Crushing Sect?


    ¡°Hello, Senior Student Chen Chen.¡± An Lin also spoke in a friendly voice, ¡°Can you teach our Four Nine Immortal Sect members the Heaven Crushing spell techniques for the sake of the human race?¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression lit up with joy. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯m very happy to hear that you¡¯ve finally thought things through.¡±


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was an extremely powerful sect. The Heaven Crushing Sect would receive a significant boost with the inclusion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    ¡°Thought things through?¡± An Lin faltered momentarily before coming to a realization.


    ¡°Oh, yeah, I¡¯ve thought things through. We can only forge a bright future for the human race if the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Heaven Crushing Sect cooperate with one another! Speaking of which, are you going to send an instructor to teach us, or do you want us to go and learn at the Heaven Crushing Sect base?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, so just come straight to the Land of Eternal Light. This would also be a perfect opportunity for you to get to know the other members of the Heaven Crushing Sect.¡± Chen Chen smiled.


    The voice transmission fell silent.


    ¡°Um, I don¡¯t think I said anything about joining the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡± An Lin spoke in a hesitant voice.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Then what did you mean when you talked about getting the Four Nine Immortal Sect to learn the Heaven Crushing Techniques?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ What I meant was, for the sake of the human race, can the Heaven Crushing Sect teach our Four Nine Immortal Sect the Heaven Crushing Techniques?¡± An Lin paused momentarily before putting it into more straightforward terms, ¡°In other words, can our Four Nine Immortal Sect learn your Heaven Crushing Sect spell techniques for free?¡±


    Silence settled over the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1481 - Providing On-Site Service

    He was ecstatic that An Lin was finally going to join the Heaven Crushing Sect along with the Four Nine Immortal Sect, but he was actually just trying to take their f*cking spell techniques?


    Chen Chen almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    He sure could dream!


    Did he think that the Heaven Crushing Sect was full of retards? What gave him the courage to request their most important Heaven Crushing Techniques when they weren¡¯t even going to join their sect?


    ¡°Senior Student Chen Chen, is that ok? If not, then I won¡¯t force the issue.¡± An Lin sounded as if he was about to end the voice transmission.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, Mr. An Lin!¡± Chen Chen immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m happy to do that!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace fell silent again.


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, as well as the Heavenly Disciple Attendants and the Ancient Dragon Empress, were all in shock.


    What just happened? Had An Lin essentially just scammed the Heaven Crushing Sect?


    Was this actually the heavenly disciple Chen Chen that they knew? This wasn¡¯t some imposter, was it?!


    Only Cyril was nodding with an elated smile, as if he was in full approval of Chen Chen¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Haha, thank you so much, Senior Student Chen Chen! You really are a man who works for the greater good. I thank you in the stead of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the entire human race!¡± An Lin was very excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome. I¡¯m glad you¡¯re happy,¡± Chen Chen replied.


    ¡°Then who is going to teach our sect disciples?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the Ancient Dragon Empress to do that. She has a very good, systemic grasp on the Heaven Crushing Techniques, so she should be a good instructor.¡± Chen Chen smiled.


    ¡°Hah? You mean that dragon lady who cries tears of blood all the time?¡± An Lin seemed to be quite astonished.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face convulsed upon hearing this, and she forced herself to maintain her composure.


    ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with that arrangement, I can offer my own personal services as well.¡±


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xue Yan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, Senior Student Chen Chen, I won¡¯t trouble you with something like this. I¡¯ll go with your arrangements.¡± An Lin seemed to be quite happy, and he was speaking in a rather informal tone, but he didn¡¯t think that there was anything inappropriate about this.


    However, all of the other super mighty figures present felt as if their world had been tipped on its head.


    Was this still the Chen Chen that they knew?


    And was this still the same An Lin that they knew? Why was Chen Chen suddenly so easygoing when talking to An Lin? He was the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, for God¡¯s sake!


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before Chen Chen reluctantly cut off the voice transmission.


    Chen Chen turned toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with a solemn expression. ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress, I have a very important assignment for you¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress massaged her brows. ¡°Say no more, I know what¡¯s required of me¡­ I have to teach the Four Nine Immortal Sect our Heaven Crushing spell techniques, right?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded in response. ¡°That¡¯s right. And there¡¯s no need to keep anything in reserve, teach them everything that you know as they are going to be a massive help to us in the future.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked at Chen Chen. ¡°Can I ask a question? Just who is this An Lin, and why do both of you hold him in such high regard?¡±


    She was obviously not asking about An Lin¡¯s apparent identity. She was asking about his hidden identity that both the first and second heavenly disciples were so interested in!


    Chen Chen fell silent for a moment, and all of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures also listened to the conversation with rapt attention.


    ¡°Well¡­ His identity is quite special, and even we can¡¯t completely see through him. However¡­¡± Chen Chen was a little hesitant, as if he was unsure of whether he should reveal the secret to the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°Let me put it this way for you.¡± Cyril suddenly took over the explanation and said, ¡°If An Lin agrees to join our Heaven Crushing Sect and wholeheartedly applies himself to our heaven crushing plan, the chance of our plan succeeding will more than double!¡±


    Boom!


    His words were like a clap of thunder exploding in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ mind.


    She stood completely rooted to the spot with astonishment.


    ¡°More than double? That¡¯s insane¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress murmured to herself.


    She still didn¡¯t know who An Lin was, but she finally understood just how important An Lin was. If Cyril was telling the truth, then recruiting An Lin to the Heaven Crushing Sect would be one of their top priorities!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity that he has to willingly join us. Otherwise, we would¡¯ve made him join us by force a long time ago.¡± Cyril shook his head with a wry smile.


    A hint of determination appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face. ¡°I will teach everything I know to the Four Nine Immortal Sect in order to appease An Lin!¡±


    Chen Chen and Cyril nodded with elation.


    They were glad that their fourth heavenly disciple was someone that could identify what was important so quickly¡­


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin cut off the voice transmission and spread the good news to all of the sect¡¯s core members.


    He was immediately met with a flood of cheers.


    This was a massive piece of good news.


    All powers on the Tai Chu Continent had to join the Heaven Crushing Sect in order to learn their Heaven Crushing Techniques, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect had bucked this trend. Furthermore, the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect was coming in person to offer on-site service!


    If An Lin wasn¡¯t the one breaking this news to everyone, they wouldn¡¯t believe something like this no matter what!


    ¡°It looks like our sect leader¡¯s decision to not join the Heaven Crushing Sect was a stroke of genius! We can now learn their spell techniques and still retain our freedom!¡± Sun Yuluo spoke with an elated smile.


    ¡°There is nothing in this world that our Holy Leader can¡¯t do!¡± Cassidy wore a reverent expression.


    ¡°Xiaolan, do you know how bad*ss I am now?¡± An Lin spoke with a wide grin.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°Take care you don¡¯t fall prey to their Trojan Horse tactics.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. Am I the type of person to be fooled so easily?¡± An Lin waved a nonchalant hand.


    He was in a good mood, and he made his way over to the drill ground following this announcement.


    Ye Ling hadn¡¯t had a chance to show off her progress yet, and she was itching for a chance to do so. She made her way over to her master and carefully requested a sparring match with him.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t going to reject an adorable disciple, so he immediately agreed to it.


    At the same time, he understood Ye Ling¡¯s desire to show her master the progress she had made after a hundred years of arduous cultivation.


    On the largest drill ground of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    There were already over a thousand spectators gathered around.


    All of them were sect disciples who hadn¡¯t participated in the war, and they were all extremely excited.


    News of An Lin and Ye Ling¡¯s sparring match had spread through the entire sect.


    Never would they have thought that they would be able to witness their legendary sect leader in battle. What a rare opportunity!


    All of them could boast about this for at least ten years!


    The newbie disciples who had been abandoned by Sun Yuluo at the drill ground were ecstatic.


    ¡°So, Brother Sun intentionally left us here so that we could spectate our sect leader¡¯s battle?¡±


    ¡°Thank God we didn¡¯t go anywhere else, otherwise, we would¡¯ve missed this.¡±


    ¡°Brother Sun was thinking about us this entire time!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s grab some spots! Sect Leader An Lin is coming!¡±


    All of the disciples were yelling with excitement at the sight of the white-robed figure flying over from afar.

 Chapter 1482 - The Powerful Disciples

    On the Four Nine Immortal Sect drill ground.


    Bai Ling snapped her fingers, and a mechanical voice sounded.


    ¡°Matter reinforced by ten thousand percent. Chaotic Cyclone Energy Absorption Barrier activated. Ninety-Nine-Fold Extreme Heavenly Spell Formation activated¡­¡±


    A transparent barrier of light enshrouded the entire drill ground.


    One buff after another was placed upon the drill ground.


    For safety purposes, all of the disciples still opened up some distance between themselves and the drill ground.


    The sun was beginning to set.


    The light of the dying sun elongated the shadows of the two people on the drill ground.


    An Lin stood with his Evil-Slaying Sword on his back. He was looking ahead at a young woman in a tight-fitting black daoist robe.


    Ye Ling¡¯s figure was a little thin, but it was extremely well-proportioned. Her body was the epitome of perfection, and even when she was completely still, she was still quite a gorgeous sight to behold.


    She bowed forward slightly and clasped her hands together in a smiling salute. ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect, Missing An Celestial Immortal, please enlighten me.¡±


    An Lin returned her salute with a smile on his face. ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin, please enlighten me.¡±


    After a hundred long years, the master and disciple were finally going to spar again.


    Many of the disciples outside of the drill ground were already in a heated discussion.


    ¡°Hey, Dong Zhen, who do you think is going to win between Sister Ye Ling and Sect Leader An Lin?¡± Cheng Yingxiong asked.


    A five-tailed fire vixen with an extremely explosive figure rolled her eyes. ¡°Why do you ask such a retarded question?¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong blushed slightly. He was just trying to strike up a conversation with Dong Zhen and was not expecting such a blunt response.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite clear that our sect leader is going to win. Was there ever any doubt?¡± Gongxi Chen chuckled as he analyzed, ¡°Sister Ye Ling has an exceptional aptitude and outstanding combat prowess beyond her cultivation base at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage. However, don¡¯t forget that Sect Leader An Lin was able to beat up Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures at just the Soul Formation Stage¡­¡±


    Dong Zhen continued in the same vein, ¡°Furthermore, he was able to pummel Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures at the Return to Void Stage. No matter how powerful Sister Ye Ling is, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s capable of something like that.¡±


    All of the core disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were extremely familiar with Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s extraordinary feats. It was exactly because of this that all of the sect prodigies were extremely humble and never thought of themselves as bad*ss or superior to others.


    Unbeknown to them, in the eyes of cultivators outside the Four Nine Immortal Sect, all of them were supremely talented freaks.


    There was a scintillating quote from their Sect Leader An Lin, in which he referred to himself as just an ordinary Soul Formation Stage cultivator! Their sect leader had far superior aptitude compared to any of them. Even then he was so modest, so what right did they have to be proud and arrogant?


    Hence, when all of the disciples were being showered with praise and accolades by other living beings following a display of their powers, all of them would always respond by saying things like ¡°It wasn¡¯t much¡±, ¡°That was average¡±, or ¡°I¡¯m really still a noob¡±. In any case, none of them ever became arrogant and looked down on others.


    Their modesty would often shock onlookers into silence.


    For some reason, the modesty displayed by the disciples further elevated the name and prestige of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    All of the disciples were also quite pleased to endorse this attitude¡­


    On the Four Nine Immortal Sect drill ground.


    Cheng Yingxiong was still persevering. ¡°Nothing is set in stone. What if the sect leader gets careless and¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± Dong Zhen chuckled coldly to cut off Cheng Yingxiong and crossed her arms over her voluptuous breasts. ¡°There¡¯s no way that¡¯s going to happen. If Sect Leader An Lin loses, I¡¯ll go out on a date with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s eyes widened, and his mouth gaped open so wide that one could probably fit an entire apple in there.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re up to, and I know that you¡¯ve liked me for a long time. If Sect Leader An Lin loses, I¡¯ll give you a chance,¡± Dong Zhen said in a straightforward manner.


    ¡°Holy crap!¡± Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s heart thumped in his chest as a blush appeared on his face.


    Things had suddenly taken a completely unexpected turn, like a mad dog that had escaped from its leash.


    Thus, amid the sea of spectators cheering for Sect Leader An Lin, there was one man cheering on Ye Ling with all his might¡­


    An Lin and Ye Ling stood on the drill ground and looked at each other as the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    An Lin felt like a regulation sparring match wouldn¡¯t be stimulating enough.


    He proposed that if Ye Ling could draw blood from his body, then it would be Ye Ling¡¯s victory. However, if she couldn¡¯t do so in fifteen minutes, then it would be Ye Ling¡¯s loss.


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t going to use the Evil-Slaying Sword, nor any of his buff techniques, power of the Heavenly Dao, and techniques like his Evading Turtle Technique to stall for time.


    Ye Ling immediately agreed to this as raging battle intent shimmered in her eyes.


    She finally had an opportunity to defeat her master!


    Ye Ling¡¯s aura suddenly shifted and became cold and dangerous. In that instant, An Lin felt like he was being scrutinized by a ferocious beast. Not only were there chills running down his spine, but he was also struck by a faint sense of danger that seemed to be able to follow him wherever he went.


    Normal cultivators would most likely have already died before they detected this sense of danger.


    The fact that even An Lin was being struck by a sense of danger indicated just how terrifyingly powerful his opponent was!


    ¡°I¡¯m coming,¡± the woman¡¯s pleasant voice sounded.


    Before An Lin had a chance to say anything, her body disappeared from the spot.


    So fast!


    A black shadow hurtled toward An Lin, and her well-proportioned leg swept through the air in a crescent moon trajectory toward An Lin¡¯s neck, as if it were a scythe to harvest lives.


    Not only that, but her leg was imbued with an extremely special power that gave her kick tremendous force and extremely terrifying sharpness, making the space in its path shattered and disjointed.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this.


    She was going for the kill already?


    If Ye Ling were up against a careless, average Return to Void Stage mighty figure, just this one kick alone could already decapitate her opponent!


    But who was An Lin? He was no average Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained calm, and his hand shot forth at lightning speed to grab onto Ye Ling¡¯s shin.


    Bam!


    The violent clash sent gale-force winds surging through the air for over five kilometers.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ground had been fortified to its maximum extent by the spell formations, it would have already completely shattered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll lose your center of gravity if you start off with such a drastic move.¡± An Lin smiled.


    However, Ye Ling was not flustered in the slightest by the fact that her leg had been clamped firmly in An Lin¡¯s hand. Instead, a vicious expression appeared on her face.


    Shadow Manifestation!


    Her leg suddenly disappeared, as if a section of her body had suddenly detached itself. At the same time, her shadow under the sun became a few shades darker.


    An Lin faltered slightly as his hand clamped down on thin air.


    At this moment, Ye Ling¡¯s fist was already hurtling toward his head like a fast and vicious bullet!


    An Lin slapped a palm toward Ye Ling¡¯s wrist, diverting it off its original path, and at the same time, his other hand reached for Ye Ling¡¯s waist!


    However, before his hand could reach Ye Ling¡¯s slender waist, her waist disappeared into darkness, as if her body had always been divided into two segments.


    ¡°That¡¯s some very impressive Shadow Manifestation! Who would have thought that you would become so proficient in the Shadow Manifestation Technique I taught you¡­¡± An Lin was quite surprised.


    The Shadow Manifestation Technique was something An Lin invented after combining elements of the Shadow Tiger Technique, Mist Immortal Technique, and Little Xie¡¯s divine sword domain. At that time, he only taught Ye Ling the basics, but not only had she completely mastered it, but she had also even improved upon it through her own innovation!


    Just as his voice faded.


    He discovered that Ye Ling¡¯s fist was already upon him.


    There were a total of over a hundred inky-black fists hurtling toward him at the same time!

 Chapter 1483 - Battle Between Master and Disciple

    These fists were not afterimages created from the speed of her attack.


    Instead, there really were over a hundred fists!


    ¡°Shadow Fist Manifestation?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted as he discovered that all of these fists were a product of Ye Ling¡¯s Shadow Manifestation Technique! Even though they were all shadows, all of the fists were imbued with astonishing power, capable of toppling mountains and parting oceans!


    A golden lotus lit up on An Lin¡¯s forehead, and his hands were imbued with the vast power of the earth as they met the inky-black fists, leaving a series of golden afterimages in their wake!


    Bam bam bam¡­


    One black fist after another was crushed by An Lin¡¯s hands.


    However, there was still one that managed to sneak through and crashed heavily into his chest with an overwhelming force.


    An Lin was knocked back half a step as a result.


    Ye Ling was just about to give chase when boundless golden light erupted forth before her, and the terrifying power of the earth hurtled toward her like a divine mountain!


    Mountain Quaking Fist!


    The fist was too fast, and it encompassed too large of an area for her to be able to evade! She could only unleash a defensive spell technique at the last moment, creating a black crystal that protected her body like half an eggshell.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The golden fist crashed into the black crystal barrier before quickly shattering it. The fist continued onward with an unstoppable force and bulldozed into Ye Ling¡¯s body, upon which she let loose a pained cry amid the sound of bones being broken as she flew back for several hundred meters.


    Cries of surprise erupted outside of the drill ground.


    This was the first time they had witnessed their sect leader unleash a spell technique. It was an extremely simple punch, but it was imbued with terrifying speed and power to knock away Ye Ling with absolute brutality.


    However, Ye Ling was no slouch either, and after being knocked flying, her body disappeared again in mid-air.


    In the next instant, Ye Ling appeared before An Lin. She converged her five fingers into a point, around which lightning revolved, and she thrust her hand toward An Lin¡¯s face at lightning speed.


    Flash Thrust!


    An Lin stepped to the side and evaded Ye Ling¡¯s lethal strike.


    However, it was also at this moment that Ye Ling¡¯s torrential barrage of attacks truly commenced.


    Extremely terrifying power suddenly erupted forth from her seemingly fragile body, and she danced like an ethereal black swan, transforming her entire body into lethal weapons of slaughter!


    In that instant, An Lin saw countless attacks hurtling toward him, all of which were absolutely lethal.


    Explosive fists! Sharp, scythe legs! Drill elbows! Lightning fingers¡­


    An Lin kept all of these attacks at bay through the use of his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill.


    Each time their body parts clashed, the space around them would shatter and collapse. Terrifying shockwaves erupted forth, presenting a stern test to the barrier set up by Bai Ling, which incorporated Purple Star technology along with the sect protection formation.


    The majority of the disciples were unable to even follow the speed of the two combatants now. They could only see two afterimages flashing quickly across the drill ground, coming together in one violent clash after another.


    Not only were the disciples completely lost, but even some of the pavilion lords and elders were also finding the battle quite difficult to follow.


    Only the likes of Cassidy, Xu Xiaolan, and Xiao Hong could still clearly see what was going on during the battle.


    The power and speed unleashed by Ye Ling were superior even to some Return to Void Stage mighty figures who had attained the power of the divine dao! An Lin was well and truly astonished upon making this discovery. He had fought countless powerful beings in the past, so he could naturally grasp the level of power Ye Ling was currently displaying.


    Just the power she was demonstrating now would allow her to destroy noobs like Ao Meng!


    Each and every one of her movements was extremely exquisite and refined, thus allowing her to unleash her power to its maximum extent. Her well-proportioned body was imbued with extremely formidable power and explosive force.


    An Lin knew why Ye Ling was so powerful. She had already progressed to the Return to Void Stage at just over twenty years of age, displaying the most exemplary aptitude among any other cultivators he had ever seen!


    However, after that, she forced herself to remain at the Return to Void Initial Stage for over eighty years!


    Even An Lin was unable to fathom just how strong her foundation was!


    ¡°Thousand Frost Lightning!¡± Ye Ling extended a palm flashing with white lightning toward An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    Lightning exploded, wreaking havoc in a radius of over five kilometers.


    A thick layer of ice and frost appeared on the earth around them as a result.


    An Lin could feel the power of lightning tearing through his body in a frenzy while the power of extreme frost threatened to freeze his body solid at the same time.


    He didn¡¯t want to use any hacks against his disciple, so he didn¡¯t unleash his Lightning Manipulation Technique to combat her attacks. However, the Divine Flames within his body explosively surged forth, instantly dispelling the power of extreme frost around him.


    Ye Ling had only just unleashed her Thousand Frost Lightning when An Lin¡¯s body suddenly lit up. Immediately afterward, scorching energy exploded forth like a volcanic eruption, instantly engulfing her entire body¡­


    Boom!


    This was an earth-shattering explosion!


    The six Divine Flames exploded forth with the power to incinerate all things.


    Scorching waves of flames obscured everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    Even the spectating disciples let loose cries of surprise and instinctively hurtled back in retreat in fear of being harmed by the shockwaves.


    Thankfully, Bai Ling had already set up a Dao Integration Stage formation in advance, which prevented the power of shockwaves from escaping while also quickly absorbing the energy from the explosion.


    ¡°This Chaotic Cyclone Energy Absorption Barrier really is useful. The energy from An Lin and Ye Ling¡¯s battle can be used to charge the Starfire Battleship¡­¡± Bai Ling smiled with elation.


    That¡¯s right! Not only could this formation protect all of the surrounding spectators, but it could also recycle their expended energy to create a free and clean energy source!


    ¡°Keep fighting¡­ The more intense the battle, the better!¡± An eager smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face.


    All of the disciples still had fear lingering in their hearts and were panting heavily.


    The newbie disciples were completely dumbstruck. They had never seen a battle of this caliber before, and all of them were rooted to the spot. Divine Flames that engulfed heaven and earth crashed violently into the protective barrier. If there weren¡¯t any barrier in place, their sect leader would have most likely razed the entire sect to the ground with that attack alone!


    ¡°Is Sister Ye Ling going to be ok?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Leader An Lin knows when to hold back!¡±


    ¡°You call this self-detonation holding back?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the disciples looked at the drill ground with fearful and anxious expressions.


    Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s cheers had completely died down. Was the master trying to kill his f*cking disciple?! It looked like his date with Dong Zhen was going down the drain!


    A small phoenix over a meter in length revolved around Xu Xiaolan, and it let loose a string of clear cries as it flapped its wings excitedly, as if it was cheering Ye Ling on.


    Perhaps it was cheering Ye Ling on as both of them were suffering from physical abuse¡­


    After all, cultivating, instructing disciples, bashing Little Huang, participating in the war, and waiting for An Lin was no joke.


    It had been oppressed through physical abuse for decades.


    The flames dissipated on the drill ground.


    An Lin stood tall and proud at the center of the drill ground with his white robe flapping in the wind. His expression remained indifferent, and his seven Divine Flames revolved around him like flaming dragons, as if he were a mighty Fire God.


    Ye Ling half-knelt on the ground before him with a few holes charred into her tight-fitting, black daoist robe, revealing patches of soft, bright red skin. Her long, flowing hair had also been curled, but it remarkably remained largely unscathed.


    ¡°Little Ling, you think you can afford to protect your hair in a battle against me? Are you looking down on your master?¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it¡­¡± Ye Ling pursed her lips with an aggrieved expression. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡±


    It¡¯s just that if she didn¡¯t protect her hair, it would have been burned to a crisp by his Divine Flames!


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t want her master to look down on her, but even more so, she didn¡¯t want her master to see her bald!


    Thus, she chose to protect her hair without any hesitation¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what Ye Ling was thinking, and he took the initiative to charge toward her.


    He had decided that he was going to teach his disciple a lesson!

 Chapter 1484 - The Sword to Send You Safely on Your Way

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat your hair as something more important than your life during a battle!¡± An Lin roared as he instantly tore through space like a mighty bird.


    Kun Peng Travel!


    He flashed through the air and appeared before Ye Ling at an extremely startling speed.


    Ye Ling immediately drew a green immortal sword from her storage ring.


    Her aura transformed again into that of an exceptional sword immortal!


    An Lin¡¯s fists were imbued with the power of his divine flame as they compressed the air before him into pancakes before falling upon Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling wielded her sword and rooted her feet to the ground as her golden sword intent erupted into the sky like a resolute divine mountain.


    Stalwart Mountain!


    Bam!!!


    An Lin¡¯s fist struck the blade of the sword, but he felt like it had struck an eternal divine mountain instead as his fist came to a grinding halt. Even the ground that had been reinforced to the extreme was cracking open, but Ye Ling didn¡¯t move in the slightest!


    A reminiscent expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He was very familiar with this sword technique.


    Some of the spectators outside the drill ground were already letting loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s one of the Four Nine Sword Techniques!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Ye Ling is using the fifteenth Four Nine Sword Technique, Stalwart Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that our Four Nine Sword Techniques could be so powerful? Just the aura from her Stalwart Mountain technique strikes one with a sense of despair with its unbreakable resilience.¡±


    ¡°Sister Ye Ling has already reached the pinnacle in her usage of the Four Nine Sword Techniques.¡±


    All of the disciples were discussing spiritedly among one another. The Four Nine Sword Techniques were available to be learned by all core disciples, so all of them were able to identify the sword technique Ye Ling had unleashed!


    However, being able to identify and recognize it was one thing, being able to use it was a completely different matter.


    There were eighteen Four Nine Sword Techniques, and the first technique was quite easy to learn. However, the difficulty curve increased drastically with each subsequent technique. There were no more than ten people in the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect that were able to master the fifteenth technique, the Stalwart Mountain!


    The dozen or so newbie disciples were astonished by the sight of Ye Ling blocking Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s terrifying punch. They looked down at the nondescript books in their hands that had been given to them by Brother Sun upon their entry to the sect.


    The words ¡°Four Nine Sword Techniques¡± were written onto the cover. These sword techniques were this badass?!


    They felt like they were dreaming!


    Just as all of the spectators were marveling at Ye Ling¡¯s power, a cracking sound suddenly erupted.


    Ye Ling¡¯s body was slightly hunched over, and her sword intent defense finally began to crack open from the overwhelming force imbued within the fist¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re quite skilled in your Four Nine Sword Techniques.¡±


    An Lin praised with a smile as he increased the force behind his fist!


    Ye Ling¡¯s expression shifted drastically. Her Stalwart Mountain was still unable to keep An Lin¡¯s fist at bay in the end.


    A white mist suddenly began to emanate from her green immortal sword.


    An Lin suddenly felt as if his fist had struck thin air, as if the sword in front of him had suddenly disappeared. His fist continued onward, but his entire body was instantly gripped by a sense of danger.


    Suddenly, he was unable to detect Ye Ling¡¯s presence.


    A green sword projection fell from the heavens, slicing through the clouds and mist.


    ¡°Sixteenth Technique, Falling Cloud Slash!¡±


    A clear cry erupted from overhead.


    ¡°A little slow.¡± An Lin pointed a finger upward.


    Divine flames converged to form an arrow that instantly pierced through space, drawing a lethal trajectory through the air.


    This was his Crimson God Arrow technique.


    His arrow was even faster than Ye Ling¡¯s Falling Cloud Slash!


    A pained moan sounded as blood splattered through the air.


    An Lin shifted his body to the side at the same time, and the Falling Cloud Strike landed beside him before slicing a massive rift into the ground.


    When he raised his head again, he saw Ye Ling falling down toward him with a hole scorched into her shoulder. Despite this, she was not flustered in the slightest, and her large eyes shimmered with a dangerous light.


    Ye Ling¡¯s immortal sword had already disappeared.


    She continued to descend upon An Lin like an injured little bid plummeting from the sky.


    An even greater sense of danger welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart. He felt like the ferocious beast he had been fighting this entire time had finally bared her fangs!


    A cold light began to increase in size in his eyes.


    A silvery-white light lit up the entire dusk sky.


    Ye Ling¡¯s long, flowing hair danced behind her as the light of the setting sun elongated her shadow. Her lithe and graceful body fell at an extremely fast speed, and she held a dazzling dagger in her right hand.


    An Lin suddenly recalled that night during which Ye Ling had slaughtered a bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures in the Falling Dragon Abyss with ease. This was the weapon she seemed to have been using at that time¡­


    It was a sure-kill divine tool! Ye Ling¡¯s power was drastically amplified when she wielded this divine tool!


    ¡°Little Ling is finally going to dance.¡± Xu Xiaolan was quite excited upon seeing this.


    She knew Ye Ling better than anyone as Ye Ling had been like a little sister to her for the past several decades.


    She witnessed every bit of Ye Ling¡¯s growth, so she knew just how terrifying Ye Ling was when she was wielding her divine tool!


    A silvery-white light streaked through the air, sending fear through the onlooker¡¯s heart.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white as he used his Divine Inspection Technique for the first time in this sparring match.


    Ye Ling posed too much of a threat to him in her current state, so he had to take this more seriously.


    Everything appeared to be moving more slowly as An Lin activated his Divine Inspection Technique, thereby allowing him to evade Ye Ling¡¯s dagger strike, and it only managed to slice open a sliver of his sleeve.


    Right at this moment, a bolt of Golden Void Lightning shot through the air like a roaring dragon.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling¡¯s chest was punctured!


    Before An Lin had a chance to react, Ye Ling¡¯s body suddenly became insubstantial again.


    An afterimage?


    In the next instant, Ye Ling appeared behind An Lin, striking out with her dagger at an even more terrifying speed!


    However, An Lin¡¯s speed seemed to be slightly superior to Ye Ling¡¯s, and he managed to evade her strike without even turning around.


    Ye Ling manipulated the dagger and sent it hurtling toward An Lin again.


    All of a sudden, dazzling light flashed, presenting a series of lethal attacks!


    She could initiate attacks from any location in this space, from An Lin¡¯s left, right, overhead, or right in front of him. Not only that, but she could also appear from shadows on the ground, her own shadow, An Lin¡¯s shadow, even the shadows of rocks and leaves on the ground¡­


    The entire heaven and earth had been transformed into her abattoir, and she was the goddess of slaughter who was wielding the butcher¡¯s knife within the abattoir!


    Ye Ling¡¯s attacks were mysterious and unpredictable, but all of them were extremely lethal.


    An Lin had already unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique, but he was still finding it very difficult to keep up with Ye Ling¡¯s speed!


    All of the disciples could only see an afterimage flashing from one location to another, as well as a series of frosty, white blade projections. Even though there was a formation isolating the drill ground in which the sparring match was taking place, all of them could still feel the eerie killing intent and bone-chilling frosty aura emanating from within.


    ¡°How terrifying! This is Sister Ye Ling¡¯s sword technique to send her opponents safely on their way! Do you see those cracks on the barrier? Those were all inflicted by her sword intent!¡±


    ¡°Even a Dao Integration Stage formation can¡¯t contain Sister Ye Ling¡¯s power? How bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is the truly bad*ss one here! Even though he hasn¡¯t retaliated, he has evaded several hundred strikes, and Sister Ye Ling is still unable to inflict a single wound on his body!¡±


    All of the disciples were discussing spiritedly among themselves. Even though they couldn¡¯t see what was going on, they were still getting extremely excited.


    As An Lin was evading the dagger strikes, he heard an operative term, and his lips twitched slightly. ¡°Sword strike to send you safely on your way?¡±


    A blush of embarrassment and awkwardness appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s frosty features as she unleashed her relentless barrage of attacks.


    An Lin seemed to have understood something. ¡°Missing An Celestial Immortal¡­ Sword to send you safely on your way¡­ Could it be that your dao title and the name of your divine tool are to commemorate my passing and send me safely on my way?¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s blush deepened, and she pursed her lips as she frantically swung her dagger.


    Her expression was basically a silent admission.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    This was a sure-kill divine tool, but it had such a stupid name!


    Had Ye Ling inherited his habit of naming things with whatever sprang to mind first?


    Ye Ling¡¯s barrage of attacks suddenly became faster and fiercer, as if she didn¡¯t want An Lin to say anymore!


    An Lin chuckled upon seeing this. Ye Ling had clearly fallen victim to his unintentional mind games.


    There was a chink in her armor to exploit!

 Chapter 1485 - Final Sure-Kill Strike

    Ye Ling¡¯s angle of attack was exemplary, but she was too hasty and misjudged the distance between herself and one of An Lin¡¯s hands. An Lin immediately caught on to this, and he advanced instead of retreating!


    Ye Ling then saw a smile appear on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Only then did she realize that there was a shiny, golden palm hurtling toward her lower abdomen.


    Bam!


    Golden light surged, and the power of earth erupted forth.


    Ye Ling¡¯s body was bent into the shape of a horseshoe, and she threw up a mouthful of blood as her body shot back several kilometers to crash into the transparent barrier at the edge of the drill grounds.


    ¡°Sister Ye Ling!¡±


    All of the disciples present let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    Cheng Yingxiong drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°This is still a sparring match, right?¡±


    Dong Zhen nodded with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°I think¡­ so?¡±


    This was supposed to be a sparring match, but why did it not seem like one?


    The veteran disciples were given a huge fright, and the newbie disciples were trembling with fear.


    They looked on at their legendary sect leader with horror and reverence in their hearts. He looked quite friendly and harmless, but he certainly wasn¡¯t holding back against his disciple.


    ¡°It¡¯s a cardinal sin to be distracted by what the enemy is saying in battle! I¡¯m very disappointed that you would lose your composure so easily,¡± An Lin said with a stern expression.


    His voice had only just fallen when a massive dragon constructed from his Great Holy Flame pounced toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. She then shot back like a bolt of lightning, allowing her to evade the massive divine flame dragon.


    However, a purple dragon constructed from the Demonic Star Flame then pounced toward her.


    Ye Ling didn¡¯t have time to use her Shadow Manifestation Technique and could only evade using even faster movement techniques.


    ¡°You are an exceptional assassin as you can flawlessly incorporate your Shadow Manifestation Technique and spatial skipping¡­¡± An Lin spoke in an indifferent voice as a blue flaming dragon and an invisible void dragon appeared behind him.


    ¡°However, your spell techniques are still flawed.¡±


    The Setting Moon Flame and Heavenly Void Flame formed flaming dragons, and they roared as they pounced toward Ye Ling!


    The four flaming dragons flew through the air, tearing open a series of massive, charred rifts into the ground.


    Their combined attacks were gradually forcing Ye Ling into a dire situation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have much energy left after using your spatial skipping and Shadow Manifestation Technique so many times, right?¡± An Lin smiled as flaming dragons constructed from his Golden Dragon Flame and Blood Phoenix Flame appeared behind him.


    ¡°Your energy can only support you for short, explosive bursts, and you need to make conscious judgments and anticipate in advance before using your spatial skipping and Shadow Manifestation Technique.


    ¡°I¡¯m using four flaming dragons to attack you from different directions. However, all of your attention is on evasion, so you have no spare capacity for anticipation and making decisions in advance.¡±


    Two more flaming dragons pounced toward Ye Ling as he spoke!


    Six flaming dragons hurtled toward her at once, sealing off all avenues for escape.


    Ye Ling let loose a clear cry as bone-chilling killing intent transformed the space within a radius of a hundred meters around her into a realm of extreme frost. The six flaming dragons all began to slow down and diminish in size upon approaching her.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this. ¡°What terrifying killing intent. Are you trying to forcefully break your way out?¡±


    Just what had this adorable little girl experienced to attain a dao with such a heavy killing intent? It was even more exaggerated than Su Qianyun¡¯s dao¡­


    An Lin was suddenly feeling very sad as her master.


    Right at this moment, Ye Ling made her final struggles like a trapped and wounded beast, and she really was able to tear apart a flaming dragon and successfully escape.


    The might of a divine tool was no joke. Even if it was an assassination-based divine tool, it was still powerful enough to brutally pulverize a flaming dragon over ten thousand feet in length.


    Right when Ye Ling was about to unleash her Shadow Manifestation Technique to approach An Lin again, An Lin stepped forward, and a black, circular abyss suddenly appeared beneath Ye Ling¡¯s feet while exuding a terrifying gravitational force.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling¡¯s body faltered under the monstrous gravitational force.


    This was War God Xing Tian¡¯s core spell technique, the Abyssal Gravity Technique!


    Indescribable gravitational force threatened to crush her into mincemeat, and even the indestructible ground below her began to slowly cave in.


    The bones in Ye Ling¡¯s body creaked, and she was just about to unleash her spatial skipping to escape from the area encompassed by the dark abyss beneath her.


    However, in a battle like this, a split second delay could decide the outcome.


    Before she even had a chance to move, An Lin took this opportunity to arrive at Ye Ling¡¯s location through the use of his Kun Peng Travel, and his fist crashed toward her chest.


    A golden light as dazzling as the light of the sun erupted forth.


    The space within a radius of over a kilometer began to warp and crumble around his fist.


    Ye Ling felt like her body was going to be torn apart by the monstrous fist, and she threw up another mouthful of blood all over An Lin¡¯s face¡­


    She was knocked flying and hurtled through the air like a cannonball before crashing heavily into the transparent energy barrier.


    Her body slid feebly to the ground along the barrier, leaving a trail of blood behind her.


    Her disheveled hair had obscured half of her fair features, and she was in an extremely sorry state.


    An Lin wiped the blood from his face as he continued on toward Ye Ling, seemingly harboring no intentions to extend any mercy toward her.


    The surrounding disciples couldn¡¯t bear to look any longer. Some of them were even begging An Lin to let Ye Ling go and end the sparring match here.


    This wasn¡¯t a sparring match; he looked like he was trying to kill her!


    Ye Ling panted heavily, and her chest rose and fell with her labored breathing.


    She looked at the man making his way toward her, enshrouded by divine flames, and she silently tightened her grip on her Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way.


    ¡°There are eighteen Four Nine Sword Techniques, and the difficulty curve is extremely sharp. There is no one in this entire sect who has successfully mastered the eighteenth technique. However, I know that there are actually only seventeen techniques and that the mantras for the eighteenth technique are just a load of nonsense¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered slightly, and an expression of surprise appeared on his face.


    Ye Ling raised her head, and her eyes remained bright and piercing despite her sorry state.


    ¡°There is no eighteenth technique. If there is, then it¡¯s a technique that we attain for ourselves after reaching the pinnacle in our swordsmanship. After all, only a sword technique created by oneself and tailormade is the most powerful!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted again upon hearing this.


    ¡°Master, did you know that I cried like an idiot after I took this divine tool in your stead from Emperor Ziwei?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes shimmered with tears as she gripped tightly onto her dagger. ¡°This divine tool doesn¡¯t belong to me, but it is my most prized possession as it is something you left to me. I had always hoped that I would be able to find you through the connection that we have in the form of this divine tool¡­¡±


    Ye Ling released her dagger. Blood flowed from the corners of her lips as a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°It has been a very long time since I¡¯ve experienced the happiness you brought to me¡­ Master, this is the eighteenth Four Nine Sword Technique I¡¯ve attained, Seeking An!¡±

 Chapter 1486 - Little Ling Is Awesome

    The divine tool, Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way, fell from Ye Ling¡¯s grasp.


    All of the spectating elders and disciples thought that Ye Ling was simply too depleted and injured from the battle, which was why her weapon had slipped out of her hand.


    However, An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    Sure enough, in the next instant, the Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way began to move on its own. A silvery-white light shot forth even faster than An Lin could follow.


    Seeking An¡­


    Didn¡¯t that mean seeking An Lin?


    This was a divine tool that belonged to him, and it was tracking him down!


    He immediately unleashed his six divine flames and one holy flame to form a series of barriers to protect him.


    However, to his surprise, the dagger suddenly disappeared before it came into contact with the flames, and the hair on the back of his neck instantly stood up on end.


    The dagger had suddenly appeared right before him!


    It was hurtling toward him, and a frosty aura surrounded his entire body.


    The blood Ye Ling had thrown up onto his face was exuding a faint energy fluctuation. This was a catalyst to significantly elevate the divine tool¡¯s power.


    Even the blood she had thrown up all over his face was a part of her plan?


    An Lin was suddenly enlightened in that instant.


    Ye Ling had told him that the divine tool belonged to An Lin instead of her. She was probably using her Seeking An technique to return the divine tool to its rightful owner¡­


    Although this was probably the most innovative way of returning something to someone that he had ever seen.


    While returning the divine tool to him, she was also sending him on his way¡­


    This really was a Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way!


    An Lin was about to be sent ¡°safely¡± on his way by this sword!


    Whoosh!


    The silvery-white streak of light shot through the air.


    It then streaked through the sky like a meteorite before quickly disappearing into the distance.


    All of the disciples only saw a white light flash past before An Lin fell backward, and all of their eyes widened. Some of the female disciples had turned deathly pale with fright.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Did his head get blown off?!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way anyone can survive after having their head punctured by a divine tool.¡±


    ¡°Chirp¡­ God An only just came back to life, and he¡¯s dead again already?¡±


    All of the disciples were either sobbing or sighing with grief.


    All the way up until An Lin turned around to look at them with a speechless expression. ¡°How melodramatic do you want to be?¡±


    All of the disciples felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from their shoulders upon hearing this.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s entire face is smeared with blood, and he still hasn¡¯t died! As expected of our Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Ling¡¯s blood?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    An Lin began to clean the blood off his face using a spell technique.


    However, after clearing away the blood, everyone saw a light wound on his cheek, from which blood was slowly seeping. It wasn¡¯t a large wound, and it appeared to have only been just inflicted.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± The phoenix seemed to have realized something, and it yelled with excitement as it flapped its crimson wings in celebration.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin was injured.¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ because of that last strike?¡±


    ¡°It must be! Sister Ye Ling has won!¡±


    Even though the reality had been laid out before their eyes, some of the disciples still did not dare to believe this.


    An Lin had made an agreement with Ye Ling that it would be considered his loss if Ye Ling could draw blood from him, and now, An Lin had a slight gash on his face¡­


    ¡°This sparring match has lasted a duration of thirteen minutes, and An Lin has been injured, so Ye Ling is the winner!¡± Bai Ling announced the final result with a clear, elated voice.


    The entire drill grounds instantly fell silent.


    Raucous cheers then erupted into the heavens.


    ¡°Congratulations on your victory, Sister Ye Ling!¡±


    ¡°She won! Sister Ye Ling won!¡±


    ¡°That was the most epic and inspirational come from behind victory I¡¯ve ever seen, waah¡­¡±


    ¡°That was awesome! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Everyone was very elated for Ye Ling as she had been able to launch a successful counterattack despite being beaten down so severely. Everyone admired her for her determination in securing the extremely hard-fought victory.


    On the contrary, An Lin had dominated the entire match, but he was immediately denounced by all of the spectating disciples just for sustaining a small gash on the cheek¡­


    ¡°Dong Zhen, I¡­¡± Cheng Yingxiong turned to the sexy vixen beside him with excitement and a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Dong Zhen gave Cheng Yingxiong three firm pats on the shoulder and winked at him with a seductive smile. ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong faltered initially before being overcome with joy. He turned to look up at Ye Ling with tears of gratitude shimmering in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ye Ling!¡±


    On the drill ground.


    The raucous cheers did not seem to have affected the two master and disciple duo.


    Ye Ling struggled to her feet with great difficulty, and she turned to An Lin before speaking in a loud, trembling voice, ¡°Master, I won.¡±


    An Lin nodded lightly with a smile. ¡°You sure did. Little Ling is awesome!¡±


    Ye Ling stared blankly at An Lin. His warm smile and his reliable figure struck her with an overwhelming sense of security.


    She thought back to a century ago, when she learned sword techniques and cultivation methods from her master on these very same drill grounds. At that time, her master would praise her with the exact same words whenever she made improvements.


    But then, her master disappeared.


    Her master couldn¡¯t see any of her improvements anymore.


    All of those words of praise that she had taken for granted suddenly disappeared from her life. Only then did she suddenly realize just how much she yearned for approval and acknowledgment from her master¡­


    Without his praise, each of her improvements didn¡¯t seem complete. She progressed all the way from the Spirit Nurturing Stage to the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage, feeling as if something was missing the entire time¡­


    She had come all this way, and she wanted nothing more than a chance to share her experience with that person.


    More than anything else, she wanted to hear him say ¡°Little Ling is awesome¡± again¡­


    This was a dream that she didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about, and it had finally come true today.


    Ye Ling stared at the white-robed figure standing before her, and tears began to flow down her face.


    ¡°Why are you crying, Little Ling? Was it something I said?¡± An Lin was given a fright by Ye Ling¡¯s sudden display of waterworks.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Ye Ling burst into laughter.


    A particularly entrancing smile appeared on her face.


    Her vision suddenly blurred, and she swayed slightly before falling backward.


    A light breeze swept past.


    An Lin half-knelt to the ground and caught Ye Ling by her slender waist before holding her in his arms.


    ¡°Little Ling, Little Ling, are you alright?¡±


    An Lin was feeling a little guilty as he looked at Ye Ling. He regretted inflicting so much damage on Ye Ling during their battle.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m just really exhausted¡­ but also very very happy. I just want to rest¡­¡± Ye Ling sidled up to An Lin in a display of attachment, as if she were a little girl latching onto her big brother.


    She raised her head to look up into the sky, just in time to see the sun gradually setting beneath the horizon. ¡°Master, do you like watching sunsets?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± An Lin faltered slightly before nodding. ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± A sweet smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    This familiar aura, this familiar warmth.


    Ye Ling felt like she had returned to a century ago.


    Every time she finished practicing her sword techniques, the sun would already be setting, and she would be drenched in sweat. An Lin would then appear at the drill ground and wave to her with a warm smile on his face. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready, come on, Little Ling!¡±


    Ye Ling would always rush over with elation and hold onto An Lin¡¯s large, warm hand. She would tell him about the improvements she had made that day, and her day would be complete when she heard An Lin¡¯s praise.


    That was all in the past, and the past could only be revisited.


    Fortunately, her master had finally come home.


    She loved watching the sunset with her master by her side.

 Chapter 1487 - The Obedient Phoenix

    Ye Ling fell into a deep sleep in An Lin¡¯s arms, and her body was completely relaxed and vulnerable. She would only completely let down her guard like this when she was with someone that she could trust with all her heart.


    Xu Xiaolan instantly appeared before An Lin and looked down at Ye Ling with a tense expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, she¡¯s just too depleted from overexertion.¡± Xu Xiaolan heaved a sigh of relief after doing a brief check on Ye Ling¡¯s condition.


    She glared at An Lin with a cold expression. ¡°You sure are a cruel master! If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to bear doing this to her.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was Ye Ling¡¯s second master, and her heart was throbbing with pain at the sight of her bruised and battered body.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to hurt Ye Ling either, but he had his own reasons. ¡°She has been cultivating for so long, and she wants nothing more than my approval and acknowledgment. If I were to go easy on her earlier, she wouldn¡¯t be happy even if she defeated me! I had to fight her with my full strength to give her the respect that she deserves. Didn¡¯t you see how happy she looked?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a forlorn sigh.


    An Lin was right.


    ¡°What a foolish child¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan caressed Ye Ling¡¯s delicate cheek with a sympathetic expression. She was obviously aware of Ye Ling¡¯s thought process.


    An Lin waved a hand to summon the Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way before putting it away into Ye Ling¡¯s storage ring.


    After that, he carried Ye Ling back to her living quarters along with Xu Xiaolan.


    This earth-shattering battle between the master and the disciple finally drew to a conclusion.


    All of the spectating disciples were well and truly satisfied. Not only had they witnessed a live demonstration of how powerful their sect leader was, but they had also realized how bad*ss their sect¡¯s cultivation methods were.


    ¡°The Four Nine Sword Techniques are awesome! I¡¯m going to work really hard on them from now on!¡±


    Not only had the disciples witnessed an epic battle, but even their dao hearts had also benefited as a result. They were now more confident and full of hope about the future.


    An Lin stood outside on the balcony and looked up at the two moons in the sky.


    Xu Xiaolan and Su Qianyun were bathing Ye Ling¡¯s wounds and changing her clothes.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t do the honors here as Xu Xiaolan would bash him to death if he tried.


    Hence, he could only wait outside.


    Beside him were Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, and Tina, who were also doing a bit of moon gazing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Big Sister Chang¡¯e? A hundred years has already passed, and she still hasn¡¯t defeated that mysterious powerful being?¡± An Lin was quite confused as he looked up at the crimson moon and the pristine, white moon.


    He recalled that Chang¡¯e had the upper hand before he left, but now, the two moons appeared to be on even footing with one another. In other words, Chang¡¯e was slowly being forced onto the back foot!


    Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Chang¡¯e is by far superior in this battle of Dao Integration, but she cannot combat the will of the heavens.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    ¡°During the tenth year following your disappearance, the crimson moon was completely dull and was on the brink of defeat.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng explained, ¡°However, we all overlooked one thing, which was that Chang¡¯e was a part of the human race¡­¡±


    An Lin could already sense where this was going.


    ¡°The dao of the true moon is an exclusive dao. It is a dao that is connected to the essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. There cannot be two moons in the sky at the same time. This is a law of the heavens.


    ¡°But now, the Heavenly Dao is trying to destroy the entire human race, so will it still allow a human to control the sole moon? Clearly not¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng was getting quite enraged as he continued, ¡°Hence, the will of the Heavenly Dao was actively impeding Chang¡¯e. Chang¡¯e wanted the moon, so the heavens refused to give it to her. The Dark Wing Tribe also wanted the moon, so the heavens sided with them¡­ Hence, the only way to emerge victorious in this battle of Dao Integration is to defeat them!¡±


    An Lin fell silent.


    He understood the situation that Chang¡¯e was in now, and he could also understand why this Dark Wing Tribe mighty figure was able to slowly force her back.


    Chang¡¯e was participating in an unfair battle that she had no chance of winning.


    The only thing she could do now was to hold on and persist until the heavens were toppled¡­


    ¡°Wait¡­ Dark Wing Tribe mighty figure?¡± An Lin was a little bewildered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve already verified that it is the Moonlit Night Monarch of the Dark Wing Tribe that is currently trying to progress to the Dao Integration Stage. However, we don¡¯t know where she is at the moment, so we can¡¯t do anything about this,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng replied.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted in shock upon hearing this. So, it was the Moonlit Night Monarch¡­ Thinking back, she had tried to take his Evil-Slaying Sword and was severely wounded as a result. Who would have thought that she was already progressing to the Dao Integration Stage now!


    An Lin made a decision to visit Chang¡¯e someday to see if there was some way he could help her!


    The cry of a phoenix suddenly sounded from the distance.


    A crimson streak of light flashed through the air before landing lightly on the banister beside An Lin with a section of a golden tree branch between its beak.


    The phoenix was in its miniature form now and was only just over a meter long. Its body was shaped like a peacock, but it was countless times more prestigious and majestic than a peacock. Even in its miniature form, it still evoked a sense of reverence and respect.


    ¡°Little Huang, what have you got there?¡± An Lin stroked the phoenix¡¯s head to find that it was very pleasant and warm to the touch.


    Even though Little Huang had established a beast pet contract with Xu Xiaolan, An Lin still enlisted it into his beast pet team. After all, he had given it its name, so it was his bird no matter where it went.


    The phoenix shrugged off An Lin¡¯s hand before glaring at him with an arrogant expression. Perhaps because it was averse to being stroked by An Lin, or perhaps it was unhappy with An Lin for calling it Little Huang¡­


    Right at this moment, Xu Xiaolan made her way out onto the balcony and was just in time to see this, upon which her expression darkened. ¡°Little Huang, An Lin is your true master. Who do you think you¡¯re glaring at there?¡±


    The phoenix shuddered, and its tail feathers stood up on end.


    It immediately dove into An Lin¡¯s arms and sidled up to An Lin¡¯s body in an extremely enthusiastic and fawning manner.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, he was suddenly feeling quite sympathetic toward this phoenix.


    Just what horrors had it endured to make it so obedient to Xiaolan?


    This was a high and mighty mythological beast!


    In his mind, the only creature that could compare with this phoenix was the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. However, their beauty was different from one another¡¯s.


    An Lin felt like it was time to learn from Xu Xiaolan. If he could make Little Gu, Xiao Hong, and Little Na as obedient as this phoenix, then his life would be complete¡­

 Chapter 1488 - Welcome, Teacher!

    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression finally eased slightly at the sight of the phoenix¡¯s show of intimacy toward An Lin.


    She took the golden tree branch from the phoenix¡¯s beak before explaining to An Lin, ¡°This is Phoenix Parasol Wood.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Phoenix Parasol Wood? You mean like branches from the legendary Parasol Tree that phoenixes like to inhabit?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s a common misnomer. The phoenixes do not inhabit the Parasol Trees because they¡¯re good trees. Instead, they become good trees because phoenixes frequent them.¡±


    Everyone became curious upon hearing this.


    Xu Xiaolan explained, ¡°Little Huang often likes to sleep on Parasol Trees. Its excrement then adheres to the branches of the Parasol Trees and would be absorbed over time. As such, the Parasol Tree branches would then become spirit medicine imbued with extremely pure fire-type and wood-type powers.¡±


    Everyone was quite impressed by this. ¡°That sounds really cool!¡±


    In contrast, An Lin¡¯s lips twitched as he turned toward the regal phoenix in his arms. ¡°So, Xiaolan, what you¡¯re saying is, Little Huang is offering a branch to you, which has been nurtured by its own feces¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The phoenix¡¯s tail feathers stood up on end!


    Little Huang was just about to fight An Lin to the death when it was held back by Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Calm down! There¡¯s nothing wrong with what An Lin is saying, that is the fact of the matter after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Besides, your name is Little Huang, and many dogs are also named Little Huang. Dogs can eat their own poo, so why can¡¯t you hold a branch fertilized by your own poo in your beak?¡± Xu Xiaolan consoled.


    The phoenix: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone turned toward the phoenix with astonishment and sympathy on their faces.


    To their surprise, the phoenix accepted Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words of ¡°comfort¡± before sprawling onto the ground with a suicidal expression.


    Everyone was even more sympathetic toward the phoenix upon seeing this¡­


    An Lin was even more determined to learn from Xiaolan now.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded lightly and proceeded to return to the room with the golden tree branch.


    ¡°Hold on a minute, Xiaolan! What are you doing with that thing? You¡¯re not going to make Ye Ling eat it, are you?¡± An Lin spoke with a cautious expression. You¡¯ll have to step over my dead body if you want to make my disciple eat shit!!!


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to know what An Lin was thinking, and she burst into laughter. ¡°What are you thinking? The Phoenix Parasol Wood is very effective for recovery. I¡¯m just going to extract the life energy from within. Did you really think I was going to make our precious disciple gnaw on a tree branch?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression eased upon hearing this.


    After Xiaolan left, he continued to look up at the stars.


    He was then knocked off the balcony from behind by a certain phoenix¡­


    Little Huang held grudges, and it was finally able to exact its revenge on An Lin now that Xiaolan was gone!


    Nighttime in the Four Nine Immortal Sect was very peaceful.


    Perhaps there were people sleeping or meditating, but there was definitely no one fighting.


    Anyone who dared to cause a commotion at night would immediately be locked away in detention the next day.


    However, An Lin and the phoenix were currently causing a massive commotion, and many sleeping or meditating disciples were roused as a result.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck, what a brave warrior! Someone dares to fight in the Four Nine Immortal Sect at night?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, they¡¯re gonna get put into detention for sure! I¡¯ll eat sh*t if they don¡¯t get detained for over half a month!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a look!¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ It seems to have stopped?¡±


    Just when all of the sect disciples wanted to go and spectate, the flames suddenly disappeared.


    An Lin pant heavily as he lay on the ground with a charred hole on his robe, which was now revealing one of his scorched buttcheeks.


    The phoenix lay on the ground like a dead chicken with feathers all over the ground and a few bruises on its head.


    ¡°Little Huang, I¡¯m going to tell Xiaolan if you keep this up,¡± An Lin threatened with an enraged expression.


    The phoenix shuddered and turned toward An Lin with a pitiable, beseeching expression. ¡°Chirp¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little curious. ¡°By the way, why are you so afraid of Xiaolan? You¡¯re the king of all birds, the mighty phoenix¡­¡±


    The phoenix¡¯s expression turned to one of sorrow and grief. ¡°Chirp.¡±


    ¡°How did she discipline you to make you so obedient?¡± An Lin asked. He had to investigate this matter by listening to many different sources of information.


    The phoenix looked like it was about to cry. ¡°Chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp, chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp chirp¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Oi! I have no idea what the hell you¡¯re saying!¡±


    The phoenix sighed. ¡°Chirp chirp?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I think I can roughly understand what you¡¯re saying, but all of my beast pets are so adorable, I simply can¡¯t bear to beat them up¡­¡± An Lin shook his head.


    The phoenix: ¡°???¡±


    At this moment, a little fairy chuckled as she held onto strands of An Lin¡¯s hair. ¡°Giant An Lin, you won¡¯t be able to beat me up even if you wanted to. I can immediately escape into the Divine Mirror World!¡±


    An Lin knew that she was right. Tina was basically invulnerable now. If she encountered any danger, she would just hide in her Divine Mirror World. Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her.


    Apparently, this little fairy had slain three Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, so she was very powerful.


    ¡°By the way, why are you still keeping your return to this world a secret? What are you plotting?¡± Tina asked.


    The human race was slowly being forced back in the war, and the eastern front, western front, and the central front had all entered the territories of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Even following An Lin¡¯s return, there was very little that he could do.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to crush the Heavenly Human Tribe army on at least one front!¡±


    Little Na and the phoenix¡¯s mouths both gaped open upon hearing this.


    What a bold proclamation!


    Peace and quiet resumed.


    The battles that An Lin had endured today were quite tiring, and An Lin also took a quick nap.


    The next morning.


    Chen Chen contacted him via voice transmission talisman, telling him that the Ancient Dragon Empress was almost there.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress wore her colorful imperial robe as usual, and she soon tore open a spatial rift before emerging in front of the gates of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    She was then immediately given a fright by the welcome she received.


    Over a thousand disciples and elders had gathered, giving her an extremely warm and raucous welcome.


    The turtle duo was now holding hands together, unleashing a series of flame spell techniques into the sky as fireworks.


    ¡°We extend a warm welcome to the Ancient Dragon Empress, who is going to be our sect¡¯s instructor!


    ¡°We are extremely thankful that the Ancient Dragon Empress is able to set aside past differences and bestow her expertise upon us for the sake of the greater good!


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, I love you!!!¡±


    All of the disciples, elders, and pavilion lords yelled earnest and enthusiastic slogans at the same time.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress almost sh*t herself as her eyes widened in shock.

 Chapter 1489 - Six-Winged Archangel

    Never would the Ancient Dragon Empress have thought that her arrival would attract a welcome from the entire sect.


    And what was this welcome?


    Ancient Dragon Empress, I love you? What kind of shameless person says that?!


    She looked around at everyone¡¯s enthusiastic and sincere expressions, and she didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress only managed to put on a smile after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Thank you for your warm welcome. I hope our cooperation will be an enjoyable and pleasant one.¡±


    She was the empress of the evil dragons, after all, so she could still handle a situation like this with no problem.


    Before the spatial rift healed behind the Ancient Dragon Empress, a holy light suddenly descended.


    The holy light seemed to make the entire heaven and earth warmer and more welcoming. Not only that, but all living beings basking in the holy light had their bodies completely cleansed.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly. What a potent purification power!


    A six-wing angel emerged from within the rift. She wore an elegant, white dress, and her dazzling, golden hair rippled like golden waves under the sun. Her skin was as translucent as flawless jade and a heartwarming smile lit up her exquisitely beautiful features.


    ¡°Hi, everyone. My name is Raphaella, and I am the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ Heavenly Disciple Attendant. Please look after me.¡± The angel¡¯s voice was very pleasant, and the tone of her voice was extremely warm and enticing.


    The angel brought everyone to their figurative knees, first with her stunning looks, and now, her name sent waves of shock running through all of the disciples present.


    ¡°Raphaella! She¡¯s one of the four Archangels of the Garden of Eden, Raphaella?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful! I didn¡¯t think there would be such a pure and beautiful smile in this world.¡±


    ¡°She looks so warm and gentle as well. Crap, my heart rate is accelerating!¡±


    All of the disciples were getting very excited.


    In comparison, the Ancient Dragon Empress had been completely shunned and ignored.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was supposed to be the teacher here, and she was struck by a sense of indignation upon seeing this.


    Raphaella offered a warm smile to everyone¡¯s praise and amazement while displaying poise and elegance of the highest caliber.


    Everyone¡¯s image of her was further elevated as a result.


    An Lin was also in admiration, but he was not surprised. He had known all along that the Light Wing Clan was filled with born idols. This Raphaella here perfectly exemplified this.


    If she wanted to be an idol, her exquisite beauty and pleasant demeanor would probably make her the number one idol across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Furthermore, Raphaella¡¯s voice was very sweet and enticing, so she should be a good singer too.


    Her features were absolutely flawless and unforgettable, and just that alone would win her countless fans.


    Her smile was so pure and natural, making onlookers unable to look away¡­


    Before he knew it, An Lin had started to compile a list of all of Raphaella¡¯s good points, and he only came to his senses after copping a slap to the head from Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°What a powerful charisma! Is this Raphaella¡¯s ability?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips. ¡°Hehehe, is that the reason why you can¡¯t take your eyes off her?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Raphaella seemed to have noticed what was happening on An Lin¡¯s end, and she chuckled lightly as she covered her mouth. Her gorgeous, blue eyes shimmered with a cheeky, gloating light, as if she was taking pleasure in An Lin¡¯s misfortune.


    What should have been an annoying gesture somehow only made her feel more natural and adorable.


    ¡°What a seductress.¡± Tina had her hands on her hips with an enraged expression.


    Raphaella turned toward the little fairy on An Lin¡¯s shoulder, and she made her way toward Tina before appraising her with a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I am a seductress among angels, while you are an angel among seductresses.¡±


    Tina¡¯s body shuddered slightly. She suddenly felt like she was falling prey to Raphaella¡¯s charisma too!


    Xu Xiaolan was the only one who remained immune to her charm, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress on a tour of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    ¡°Sure! I am the sect leader, so it¡¯s my duty to take them on a tour!¡± An Lin immediately volunteered.


    Splat!


    Boom!


    An Lin was bashed into the ground for several hundred meters.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s smile remained on her face. ¡°The sect leader is a little unwell at the moment, so let me take you on a tour in his stead.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    The sect leader was unwell? Wasn¡¯t that because she just slapped the sh*t out of him?


    Many of the disciples present suddenly came to a realization. Xiaolan still stood firmly at the top of the food chain¡­


    Even the perpetually calm and composed Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella faltered upon seeing this before an indescribable hint of panic welled up in their hearts¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to trouble you then, Ms. Xu Xiaolan¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled.


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Raphaella retracted her six wings and curtseyed gracefully.


    They didn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line in the face of the true top dog of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Thus, Xu Xiaolan, the Ancient Dragon Empress, and Raphaella made their way into the sect.


    Some of the disciples only came to their senses then and looked on wistfully.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we prepare some welcome slogans for Raphaella?¡±


    ¡°Dammit! I really want to profess my love to her, even if I get rejected!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would ever be able to see Archangel Raphaella up close and personal.¡±


    ¡°How could there be such a gorgeous angel in this world?¡±


    Even though Raphaella was already long gone, everyone was still discussing her. She did not need to flaunt her charisma. Just her presence alone made her the center of attention.


    As for the Ancient Dragon Empress¡­


    Hmm? Who was that? Was that Raphaella¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Attendant?


    At this moment.


    Within a crater several hundred meters deep just outside the sect gates.


    An Lin was looking up at the sky with a dazed expression.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, why aren¡¯t you following them? If you insist on following Xiaolan, Xiaolan would be too embarrassed to chase you away. After that, you can get close to that beautiful angel again.¡± Tina tugged on An Lin¡¯s hair.


    An Lin didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he murmured to himself as he continued to stare up at the sky, ¡°Just the Heavenly Disciple Attendant of the fourth heavenly disciple is a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. This Heaven Crushing Sect is so powerful, it¡¯s starting to get a little ridiculous¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? The more powerful they are, the more hope the human race has of winning this war.¡± Tina was a little perplexed by the hint of concern in An Lin¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Aside from Chen Chen, the first and fourth heavenly disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect aren¡¯t even human. Do you really think they¡¯ll fight wholeheartedly for the survival of the human race?¡± An Lin expressed his opinion on the matter.


    Tina blinked her emerald eyes before offering a suggestion, ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you join the Heaven Crushing Sect, Giant An Lin? You can become the boss there and make all of them listen to you!¡±

 Chapter 1490 - The Depressed Ancient Dragon Empress

    Boom!


    Tina¡¯s words completely enlightened him.


    She was right! If he was worried that the Heaven Crushing Sect wasn¡¯t wholeheartedly dedicated to the human race, then he could just infiltrate their ranks and become the top dog there!


    He wouldn¡¯t have to worry if the Heaven Crushing Sect belonged to him.


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before replying, ¡°That may work, but it¡¯s going to be quite difficult to achieve.¡±


    He had stayed with Chen Chen in that strange space for a hundred days, and they had many chances to converse with one another. During their conversations, he gathered that Cyril was well and truly the most powerful being in the True Demon Tribe. Setting aside all of his special abilities, just the power he had displayed on many occasions was at the God of Creation Stage. An Lin was just an insignificant Return to Void Stage cultivator. How was he supposed to compete with Cyril for the throne?


    ¡°So be it, let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡± An Lin slapped his cheeks to knock some sense back into himself before climbing out of the crater.


    Xu Xiaolan led the Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella on a brief tour of the sect.


    As for the mystic realms, those were confidential, so she didn¡¯t take them there.


    Their tour concluded after half a day.


    An Lin was responsible for finding students to learn the Heaven Crushing Techniques in the meantime. Apparently, only those who had mastered spatial power could learn these techniques, which meant that the prerequisite was Return to Void Stage.


    Thus, he gathered the dozen or so Return to Void Stage mighty figures present at the sect.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Merlin, Cassidy, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Ye Ling, Tina, Liu Qianhuan, Sun Yuluo, Yao Mingxi, Bai Ling¡­


    Even Xu Xiaolan and Little Huang came to learn.


    The Heaven Crushing Techniques were quite special. In order to learn them, one had to first observe the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and understand what the heavens were. They then had to cultivate in attaining the true intent of breaking through all shackles. The specific procedures were quite complex, and one¡¯s aptitude would determine how far they could go.


    For example, the Ancient Dragon Empress was able to gather the will of her entire tribe and use the flaw of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao to break through the heavens even before she had learned any of the Heaven Crushing Techniques, thus destroying the entire Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm in the process¡­


    In terms of aptitude in the Heaven Crushing Sect, she was the most endowed!


    An Lin also had an extraordinary aptitude. With Chen Chen¡¯s help, he had actually already mastered most of the high-level Heaven Crushing Techniques. However, he couldn¡¯t teach anyone. Otherwise, he would act as the teacher himself.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood on the drill ground and looked around at all of the exceptionally prodigious mighty figures gathered before her, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally with emotion. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was getting more and more terrifyingly powerful¡­


    Most of the Four Nine Immortal Sect forces were still participating in the ongoing war.


    The group here was only a small portion of their powerful beings who had come back to recuperate.


    Even so, their forces could still rival any first-rate power on the entire continent.


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon, when do we begin?¡± Sun Yuluo was quite excited.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression darkened slightly. ¡°My name is not Ancient Dragon. I am the Ancient Dragon Empress.¡±


    Su Qianyun wore a thoughtful expression as she spoke in her mellow voice, ¡°The ¡®Empress¡¯ should just be a term that describes your occupation, so Ancient Dragon should be your name¡­¡±


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    That made a lot of sense.


    Speaking of which, why did she insist on calling herself the Ancient Dragon Empress again?


    ¡°Alright, just call me Jin Ling.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress heaved a resigned sigh.


    ¡°Oh¡­!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up, as if to say, we finally know the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ real name now!


    ¡°Alright, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress!¡± Liu Qianhuan immediately responded.


    ¡°You can just call me Jin Ling.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress,¡± Liu Qianhuan spoke with an earnest expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was dumbstruck. What was her problem?


    ¡°Sister Liu, call her Jin Ling¡­¡± Su Qianyun tugged on Liu Qianhuan¡¯s sleeve and reminded her in her mellow voice.


    ¡°Sister Su, you have to think about this. Why did Jin Ling change her name to Ancient Dragon Empress? It must be because she doesn¡¯t like her name, and that¡¯s why she insists on people calling her Ancient Dragon Empress!


    ¡°It¡¯s like someone telling you not to refer to them by their name, but instead to call them Queen or Your Majesty¡­ She likes the name Ancient Dragon Empress, so we should try and curry her favor by referring to her by that name. She¡¯ll be happy about how thoughtful we are and be willing to teach us more spell techniques!¡± Liu Qianhuan patted Su Qianyun¡¯s head with a meaningful and heartfelt expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was also enlightened. ¡°Su Qianyun, don¡¯t call her Teacher Ancient Dragon, you have to call her Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡±


    Su Qianyun also came to a sudden realization, and she turned toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with a slight smile. ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, when do we begin?¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress clasped a hand over her chest. These idiots made such a huge roundabout journey just to arrive back at square one?! She finally worked up the courage to reveal her name only to have it looked down on and for everyone to continue to refer to her as Ancient Dragon Empress¡­


    What the f*ck was wrong with these people?!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was feeling very depressed, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only go ahead with the lesson. ¡°To start off, I¡¯ll be teaching everyone a mantra that will allow all of you to better communicate with heaven and earth and understand the true essence of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    The lesson commenced.


    Everyone listened to the lesson diligently, and the lesson went quite smoothly.


    With the exception of Da Bai, who was a bit of a pervert and was too busy looking at her body to listen to her talk. And Xiao Hong, who was a little lazy and didn¡¯t want to do anything. And Merlin and Cassidy, who were constantly licking their lips and staring at An Lin. And Liu Qianhuan, who was a little spasmodic and always taking on different character roles. And Sun Yuluo, who was always screaming at the top of his lungs at the sight of his ghostly sword spirit. And the phoenix, who was quite naughty and always flying around. And Xuanyuan Cheng, who was a little annoying as he was basically referring to the Heaven Crushing Sect as the Heaven Exploding Sect. And Bai Ling, who was a little too professional and was using technology to replace spell techniques, as well as asking a bunch of questions the Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t even understand¡­


    Aside from that, this was a group of students that was quite easy to instruct.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked up into the sky with tears welling up in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too dejected, Master. Your students have a lot of personalities and aren¡¯t that difficult to teach,¡± Raphaella¡¯s healing voice sounded beside her.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress massaged her brows.


    Raphaella: ¡°Should I cast a heart resuscitation spell technique on you?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Please do.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress nodded with an aggrieved expression.


    Never would she have thought that her Heavenly Disciple Attendant would become her personal medic.


    After having a heart resuscitation spell technique cast upon her, the Ancient Dragon Empress was full of vigor again and applied herself to her role.


    All of the students were very ¡°unique¡±, and she was constantly kept on her toes!


    Before she knew it, ten days had passed.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress discovered that a lot of her hair was falling out.


    Thankfully, the students had learned something, and the sacrifice of her hair was not in vain.


    On the drill ground.


    The bright sun hung high in the sky.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress faced her dozen or so students with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Today is the day I assess what all of you have learned. I hope you can perform to the best of your abilities!¡±

 Chapter 1491 - Trials of the Heaven Crushing Dao

    In order to learn the Heaven Crushing Techniques, one¡¯s aptitude was extremely important.


    The aptitude referred to here was not aptitude in cultivation, but instead, one¡¯s aptitude in observing the Heavenly Dao.


    Those who had good aptitude would be able to grasp things very easily and progress at a fast rate.


    However, those with insufficient aptitude would find it difficult to progress no matter how hard they tried.


    Take someone like Xue Zhantian for example. Even though he hadn¡¯t joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Ancient Dragon Empress saw his potential and agreed to teach him the Heaven Crushing Techniques under strictly confidential circumstances. He was now the most proficient living being at using the Heaven Crushing Techniques below Dao Integration Stage.


    This was a show of his aptitude.


    Aptitude was far more important than perseverance in this case.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was only teaching everyone how to fuse the heaven crushing true intent with their own powers. Training would yield some results, but aptitude determined everything!


    Just ten days of learning was enough for her to determine who would go far.


    ¡°Next, you will unleash your Heaven Crushing Techniques to attack me with all your might, and I will also use my Heaven Crushing Techniques to face you.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was brimming with confidence as she stood at the center of the drill ground.


    After attaining the heaven crushing true intent, one could fuse it together with their own power to create Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    It was easy to grasp the basics, but further progression would depend almost entirely on one¡¯s aptitude!


    ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    A man in a black robe with a set of cold features strode out first. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    This man was none other than Yao Mingxi, the Return to Void Stage sword immortal from the Spirit Sword State who was once An Lin¡¯s retarded superfan!


    ¡°Please.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress extended a slender hand toward him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡±


    Yao Mingxi drew his longsword, and his sword intent erupted into the sky!


    His sword projection transformed into an azure dragon that roared as it hurtled toward the Ancient Dragon Empress. It was imbued with the unyielding intent to defy the heavens!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ colorful imperial robe flapped violently around her, and she closed her eyes. When she reopened her eyes, her eyes had turned pure golden in color, and it seemed to be emanating light that could see through and break through all things!


    ¡°Break.¡± Her voice sent soundwaves proliferating outward.


    Yao Mingxi¡¯s azure dragon was instantly shattered by the soundwaves.


    At the same time, his chest received a heavy blow, and his body flew back like a cannonball.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± He threw up a mouthful of blood and tumbled to the ground in an extremely disheveled state.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress shook her head. ¡°Your aptitude is average. Even your will to defy the heavens is so feeble¡­¡±


    What she was saying was that he wasn¡¯t really any different from the average Return to Void Stage cultivator and that there was nothing special about him.


    Yao Mingxi was a little disappointed upon hearing this, but he soon regained his composure and extended a respectful bow. ¡°Thank you for your teachings, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress nodded with a smile, and an indescribable sense of elation welled up in her heart.


    These little rascals had made her life hell for the past few days¡­


    She was going to exact her revenge on all of them today!


    Raphaella offered a comforting smile. ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel too much pressure. Among all Return to Void Stage mighty figures, there is perhaps only one among ten that has the aptitude to go far in cultivating the Heaven Crushing Techniques. Even if you¡¯re not exceptionally talented, you will still be able to combat the Heavenly Human Tribe with far greater ease after cultivating the Heaven Crushing Techniques, so your efforts will not be wasted!¡±


    The warm smile of the Archangel combined with the thoughtful nature of her words instantly alleviated most of Yao Mingxi¡¯s disappointment. Even the people behind him were not feeling as tense anymore.


    An Lin was even more appreciative of this six-winged archangel now. Wouldn¡¯t it be awesome if she could become the foreign ambassador for the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled.


    ¡°Me, me! I¡¯ll go!¡± Liu Qianhuan skipped out in her sailor costume while wielding her six-feathered staff with an eager expression.


    ¡°Come on then.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress extended a hand toward her.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s pink staff quickly revolved around her body as a terrifying power converged.


    This power was imbued with the power to end all things, and when unleashed to the extreme, it felt as if it would even be capable of ending this heaven and earth!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s a very good heaven crushing true intent, It¡¯s very unique¡­¡±


    ¡°Take this, Heaven Crushing Final Spark!¡± the young sorceress yelled as a pillar of light imbued with heaven crushing force soared through the air.


    Boom!


    White energy tore through the earth, heading straight for the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face.


    ¡°Break.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress remained standing on the spot, and she unleashed her soundwave attack again.


    The soundwaves and pillar of light clashed, and just when it looked like the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ power was going to crush the pillar of light, Liu Qianhuan suddenly threw her staff into the sky and stamped her foot onto the ground. ¡°Young sorceress hack mode, activate! Infinite Heaven Crushing Final Spark!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Over a hundred golden holes suddenly appeared in the air before quickly gathering power. The energy in each and every one of those holes was enough to rival the power of the Heaven Crushing Final Spark she had unleashed.


    Boom boom boom!


    All one hundred Heaven Crushing Final Sparks hurtled toward the Ancient Dragon Empress at the same time!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression finally turned grave upon seeing this.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Armor.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress took a deep breath and materialized an indestructible suit of armor around herself.


    In order to crush the heavens, one had to protect themselves first. The semi-transparent, golden armor on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ body was intended exactly for that purpose!


    A relentless barrage of explosions made the earth tremor and quake.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was blasted over a hundred times, and Liu Qianhuan didn¡¯t even get a chance to survey the aftermath when she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Heavenly Crushing Palm!¡±


    An overwhelmingly powerful palm tore through the explosive power and crashed into the Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body, sending her flying through the air before tumbling to the ground.


    Liu Qianhuan had been defeated.


    A hint of surprise appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face. ¡°Your aptitude is outstanding. You were able to fuse heaven crushing power into your dao of finality, allowing you to end the heavens through your own will. If you continue to work hard and cultivate, you will definitely make new breakthroughs in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡± Liu Qianhuan curtseyed with a wide grin, as if she had done something insignificant and not really worthy of note.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ lips twitched. The fourth heavenly disciple was giving her such glowing praise, couldn¡¯t she at least act a little happier?


    In fact, no one really thought the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ praise was all that noteworthy.


    However, Raphaella was extremely surprised. Even though the Ancient Dragon Empress was not using her power of the divine dao and was only using her Heaven Crushing Techniques, it was still very impressive that Liu Qianhuan managed to force her to this extent.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect really was a scary place¡­


    ¡°Da Bai, your turn!¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, I¡¯m coming! Woof!¡± Da Bai pounced toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with excitement shimmering in his eyes and his attention firmly focused on her voluptuous breasts and tall, slender body.


    A disdainful expression appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Da Bai was knocked flying by her soundwave attack¡­


    His aptitude was also rated as average.


    Raphaella heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like there were only a few supremely talented freaks here.


    However, Sect Leader An Lin was a little displeased.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had taught them diligently for ten days, but all of them were losing one after the other¡­ Not only was this humiliating to the sect, but it was surely also making the Ancient Dragon Empress quite dejected¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress turned toward the distressed group of mighty figures before her and offered some encouragement, ¡°If you¡¯re scared, you can team up against me. I can still analyze your skills even on a team basis.¡±


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before coming to a decision. ¡°Merlin, Cassidy, you two go at the same time. You¡¯ve both been Holy Disciples for so long, so you should have developed some good teamwork.¡±


    Merlin and Cassidy gladly accepted this arrangement.


    An Lin decided to fan the flames a little. ¡°If you beat Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, I¡¯ll reward you with three milliliters of holy blood each!¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    Unprecedented heaven crushing power surged into the clouds!

 Chapter 1492 - The Panicked Ancient Dragon Empress

    After hearing about the potential holy blood reward, Merlin and Cassidy¡¯s eyes were smoldering with the flames of hope!


    Unprecedented heaven crushing powers erupted from their bodies.


    ¡°The heaven is nothing!¡± Cassidy looked at the Ancient Dragon Empress as her aura became more and more dangerous.


    Merlin¡¯s expression was extremely firm. ¡°For the blood of the Holy Leader, I¡¯ll crush anything, even the very heaven itself!¡±


    One¡¯s dao originated from one¡¯s heart.


    The heaven crushing dao also originated from one¡¯s heart.


    However, their yearning for holy blood was by far the most significant driving force in their hearts. They were even able to further elevate their heaven crushing true intent by drawing upon this burning desire!


    It was just like what Merlin had said. For the blood of the Holy Leader, they could crush anything, even the heavens!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression shifted drastically. ¡°Attaining the heaven crushing dao through motivation from one¡¯s desires? That¡¯s not entirely implausible, but how could their heaven crushing true intent be amplified to such a ridiculous extent? This doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±


    Boom boom!


    Two sonic booms erupted.


    The two of them hurtled toward the Ancient Dragon Empress at an extremely fast speed.


    Crimson sword intent erupted from Cassidy¡¯s body while ghostly energy revolved around Merlin.


    Both of them had unleashed extremely astonishing powers, as if they were going to blast through the heavens!


    ¡°Heaven Piercing Sword!¡± Cassidy let loose a clear cry as she raised her crimson sword to the sky before bringing it down with a crushing force, coloring the entire heaven and earth crimson.


    ¡°Heaven Slaying Ghosts!¡± Merlin summoned countless inky-black souls, and ghosts wailed as demons howled, creating bursts of overwhelming negative emotions that threatened to tear the entire sky apart.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood at the very center of the energy vortex, as if she were the heavens they were trying to obliterate. She knew that her True Dragon soundwaves wouldn¡¯t be enough to break through these spell techniques. These two were very powerful!


    She clenched her fists tightly. Two golden dragons revolved around her arms as she launched two almighty fists toward her two assailants.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡± a thunderous roar erupted.


    The golden dragons were imbued with extremely formidable power, and both of them hurtled toward the crimson sword and the dark souls.


    Golden light vanquished all evil and blasted through the crimson sky.


    Anguished ghostly wails and the sound of the crimson sword being shattered erupted through the air.


    The entire heaven and earth was colored golden at that moment.


    Merlin and Cassidy both threw up blood at the same time before tumbling to the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress remained standing the spot with unyielding pride in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s over?¡±


    Cassidy stood up and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips as she tightened her grip on her crimson sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s never over!¡± Merlin also stood up as a waterfall of extremely dense and viscous ghostly energy converged behind him.


    ¡°It¡¯s never over until we defeat you!¡± Cassidy announced.


    ¡°It¡¯s never over until we get our holy blood!¡± Merlin roared.


    Raphaella¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this. ¡°Their heaven crushing true intent is being elevated once again? This¡­ How is this possible?¡±


    ¡°For the holy blood!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Merlin summoned a Heaven Slaying Demon over ten thousand feet tall.


    Cassidy materialized sixteen Heaven Piercing Crimson Swords capable of pulverizing all things.


    The two of them charged toward the Ancient Dragon Empress again.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Heaven Slaying Demon spread open its inky-black claws, which crashed down toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Golden dragons revolved around the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ fists again, which she launched toward the Heaven Slaying Demon.


    A violent collision ensued.


    The Heaven Slaying Demon was almost torn apart by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ golden dragons. However, the Ancient Dragon Empress was knocked back a few steps. This was the first time she had moved from that spot!


    Right at this moment, sixteen crimson swords tore through the air with overwhelming power, threatening to pulverize the heavens! They painted the entire sky red, and it was as if the heaven was weeping tears of blood in their presence!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was struck by a sense of danger.


    How could this be? She was the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect! How could she be threatened by two newbies who had only been cultivating in Heaven Crushing Techniques for ten days?


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Armor.¡± Her semi-transparent armor appeared around her body again.


    At this moment, the crimson swords had already descended upon her.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Sword intent swept through the air and tore at the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ armor viciously.


    A series of crisp cracks erupted.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was astonished to discover that her armor was being cracked open!


    ¡°What terrifying heaven crushing intent¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was shocked.


    She gritted her teeth, and a yellow divine light revolved around her finger as she pointed a finger forward.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Grinding Disc.¡±


    A yellow power erupted from her fingertip.


    The crimson swords and massive demon were almost instantaneously destroyed by that power.


    Merlin and Cassidy were blasted flying again.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was panting slightly, clearly having expended a lot of her power to unleash that technique.


    ¡°To think that they forced Master into using her true heaven crushing power¡­¡± Raphaella had initially thought that these trials would be nothing more than a warm-up for her master, but she was clearly wrong.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s prodigious talent had struck her with a sense of shock and awe, but these two desperate Blood Tribe mighty figures struck her with a hint of fear¡­


    To her surprise, Cassidy and Merlin struggled to their feet again.


    ¡°We won¡¯t give up until Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress is defeated! Eurgh¡­¡± Cassidy made a fervent announcement before throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fall until I get my holy blood!¡± Merlin roared with unyielding determination and single-minded ferocity.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was starting to panic. What the f*ck was going on?! Was there no limit to their latent potential?


    Thankfully, a pair of hands clamped down firmly upon the shoulders of this maniacal Blood Tribe duo.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± An Lin said with a stern expression.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Tears of indignation welled up in Cassidy¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You two would be dead if Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress hadn¡¯t held back. You won¡¯t be able to defeat her, but you¡¯ve done very well already.¡± An Lin smiled.


    In reality, their performance had already far exceeded his expectations.


    These two really could do anything for holy blood¡­


    An Lin was finally able to convince these two to stand down after giving them a milliliter of holy blood each.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress took a long time to recover her composure before speaking again, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, you still haven¡¯t given your opinion on Merlin and Cassidy,¡± An Lin reminded her with a fawning expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face convulsed slightly. How was she supposed to rate two insane people?


    In reality, she had been too flustered by this fanatic duo and had forgotten to appraise them¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress turned toward An Lin with a fake smile as she spoke, ¡°Both of them are exceptionally talented. They can fuel that heaven crushing powers by drawing upon their innermost desires, which is a very rare and valuable skill. As such, Mr. An Lin should give them more blood as a reward in order to enhance their combat prowess¡­¡±


    Cassidy and Merlin turned toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with a grateful expression before turning toward An Lin with a scorching light in their eyes.


    What a fantastic appraisal!


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He felt like he had shot himself in the foot¡­


    If he had known that this was going to happen, he wouldn¡¯t have reminded the Ancient Dragon Empress to give her appraisal.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was a little pleased to have gotten one over An Lin, and she continued, ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

 Chapter 1493 - Beginning of the Nightmare

    An extremely handsome man stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Raphaella¡¯s eyes lit up. This man was exactly her type, and she had already noticed him back when she had first arrived at the sect.


    ¡°Xuanyuan Cheng?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress nodded. ¡°Come.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, please enlighten me.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng drew his sword and rushed toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Bai Ling immediately reinforced the sect protection formation by activating its power to its very maximum extent.


    Xuanyuan Cheng moved as fast as the wind, and a peculiar light shone in his bright eyes.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was curious about what he was going to show her today.


    A gentle white light began to flash from Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s sword, and the projection of a yin-yang symbol appeared beneath his feet. ¡°Myriad Spirit Taichi¡­ Heaven Detonation!¡±


    The sword blade suddenly became scorching hot and brightened drastically.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Destructive energy erupted forth, instantly engulfing the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    Boundless power wreaked havoc upon everything, as if it were going to detonate the entire heavens!


    This was an explosion that had truly rocked heaven and earth.


    It was as if the sun had exploded, following which a massive mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the phoenix unleashed their most powerful defensive techniques to protect everyone behind them.


    All of the disciples and elders trembled uncontrollably as they stared at the mushroom cloud rising into the air over the drill grounds. Thank God their sect leader had prohibited spectating. Otherwise, they would have been permanently traumatized.


    The explosive energy on the drill grounds quickly dissipated.


    Raphaella formed a barrier around herself with her six wings, leaving only a slight gap for her gorgeous blue eyes to see through as she surveyed the situation with fear lingering in her heart.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress still stood on the same spot, but her face had been blackened by the explosion, and her imperial robe was barely clung onto her body in tattered ribbons. When she opened her mouth, a white smoke escaped from within.


    The explosion had taken place far too spontaneously for her to react¡­


    As for Xuanyuan Cheng, she didn¡¯t even need to attack him. He had already been blasted into near unconsciousness by his own explosion and was currently riddled with wounds as he lay incoherently on the ground.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. What the f*ck was wrong with these people?!


    Did he really have to self-detonate just for a trial like this?!


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng!¡± An Lin rushed forward with a concerned expression and cradled him in his arms before unleashing a healing spell technique upon him.


    Xuanyuan Cheng recovered slightly before turning to the Ancient Dragon Empress with an eager expression.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    What? Was he looking for praise from her?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was fuming internally, but she forced a smile onto her face. ¡°Student Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s aptitude is quite exceptional. Your will to detonate the heavens even at risk to yourself is extremely stunning¡­ Your self-sacrificial spirit will allow you to bring the most out of your latent potential, and if you continue to persevere, your future achievements will be immeasurable¡­¡±


    She strung together all of the positive adjectives she could think of in her appraisal before aiming a slightly indignant and concerned glance at Xuanyuan Cheng in the hope that he could read between the lines.


    ¡°Thank you for your appraisal and encouragement, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s battle intent had been ignited by her words, and he did not read between the lines at all.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    She really wanted to tell him not to reveal to anyone that he was her student¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked around a little uneasily. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±


    In all honesty, all she wanted to do now was to turn around and leave.


    She felt like she was facing a bunch of supremely talented mental hospital patients¡­


    However, these were all her students, so she had to finish their trials, even if she did so with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Sun Yuluo raised his hand.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was then given a massive fright by Sun Yuluo¡¯s Heaven Frightening Techniques¡­


    This basically consisted of Sun Yuluo engaging in battle, while his Blue Dream Sword sword spirit tried to spook her through all types of horrific displays¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress almost sh*t herself, and she immediately bashed both of them into the ground.


    After that, it was Xiao Hong¡¯s turn.


    Xiao Hong was going to destroy the heavens in the name of the sun. In her eyes, the sun was paramount and nothing could compete with it. The sun existed before the heavens did!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had only just been blasted by Xuanyuan Cheng when she was blasted again by the sun.


    Immediately afterward, Su Qianyun and Ye Ling formed a duo. Kill kill kill¡­ Kill everything, including the heavens! Their techniques were extremely mysterious and unfathomable, but all of them were imbued with terrifying powers and killing intent¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress barely managed to defeat Su Qianyun and Ye Ling, and her eyes were filled with exhaustion and astonishment.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect mighty figures were simply terrifying! All of them were supremely talented freaks!


    Raphaella¡¯s calm and collected facade had completely shattered. She knew just how powerful the Ancient Dragon Empress was. In terms of mastery of the Heaven Crushing Techniques, she was only inferior to Cyril and Chen Chen. However, she had been forced into an extremely disheveled state, and they had no choice but to reassess the power of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    At this moment, Bai Ling took the stage with a warm smile on her face.


    What they didn¡¯t know was that their true nightmare was about to begin.


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, please enlighten me.¡± Bai Ling bowed lightly.


    ¡°Come.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t even want to say anything anymore. She didn¡¯t even want to take this opportunity to beat up these students anymore. All she wanted was for these accursed trials to end as quickly as possible!


    ¡°Um, I have to warn you, Teacher. You must use your full power against me, otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m going to hurt you very badly¡­¡± Bai Ling spoke in a gentle and earnest voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re scared that you¡¯ll hurt me very badly?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress chuckled before nodding. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know how to take care of myself.¡±


    She was the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, a powerful being who had slain a Heavenly God before! Even after Xuanyuan Cheng and the others caught her off guard, she only sustained very minor injuries. It was simply a joke to think that Bai Ling would be able to inflict any substantial damage upon her!


    Bai Ling pulled out an object from her spatial storage device before setting it up. This was a pristine white cannon.


    ¡°This is what you¡¯ve been working on for the past ten days?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked.


    She knew that in these past ten days, Bai Ling had very rarely cultivated in spell techniques and instead listened very intently to the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ lessons while taking very meticulous and detailed notes. After that, she wrote up some equations and formulae that no one could understand and raised many questions that the Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t even know the meaning of¡­


    At that time, she was even beginning to wonder whether she was a fake teacher.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have you to thank you, Teacher, for giving me the inspiration to complete this device¡­ If it wasn¡¯t for the time and material restrictions, it can be even more powerful! Take care now¡­¡± Bai Ling placed a hand on the barrel of the cannon, upon which energy quickly converged.


    The hair on the back of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ neck stood up on end as a crushing sense of danger engulfed her entire body.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Armor! Heaven Crushing Shield! Heaven Crushing Body Reinforcement Technique¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress frantically activated all of her defensive techniques.


    It was also at this moment that the cannon launched an almighty blast!


    A silvery-white pillar of light pulverized space and annihilated all things in its path!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ Heaven Crushing Armor, Heaven Crushing Shield, and Heaven Crushing Body Reinforcement Technique were all vanquished, and the pillar of light continued onward to puncture her body. It then continued to hurtle through the air, piercing the Dao Integration Stage protective formation, through the entire sect, and finally blasted off into infinity and beyond.


    A dazzling mushroom cloud exploded into the sky amid a set of mountain ranges thousands of kilometers away¡­


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes widened as she looked down with incredulity at the hole in her waist, which had been intentionally aimed off to the side in order to avoid any vital organs.


    She couldn¡¯t defend herself against Bai Ling¡¯s Heaven Crushing Technique?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was at a complete loss.


    Raphaella was astonished beyond belief. ¡°Why? Master is the fourth heavenly disciple, how could she be unable to defend herself against something like this?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Purple Star Civilization is the heaven crushing pioneer.¡±

 Chapter 1494 - I’m Done

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Purple Star¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress murmured to herself.


    She finally understood now. This woman before her had most likely inherited all of the Purple Star¡¯s core secrets.


    In other words, she was just trying to flaunt her heaven crushing skills in front of a heaven crushing pioneer¡­


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Master!¡± Raphaella immediately flashed to the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ side and unleashed a healing technique as well as a heart resuscitation technique.


    ¡°This device is still just a prototype, and it might have been a little too powerful¡­¡± Bai Ling put away her cannon with an apologetic expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress drew a sharp intake of breath. A little too powerful?


    She would believe Bai Ling even if she told her this cannon could already crush the heavens!


    Not only were the Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella astonished, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, and the others were also trembling uncontrollably¡­


    ¡°Big Sister Bai is just as scary as usual¡­¡± Su Qianyun murmured in her mellow voice.


    ¡°The more gentle and amicable the woman, the more terrifying they are when they get serious, woof!¡± Da Bai analyzed with a solemn expression.


    An Lin was enraged. ¡°Big Sister Bai, you blasted our sect as well! You have to pay a fine for that!¡±


    Bai Ling rolled her eyes. ¡°Calm down! I made sure to aim my cannon in a direction with no people nor any buildings. I can just fix up the outer wall, and the sect will be good as new¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress almost threw up another mouthful of blood upon hearing this. She had thought that Bai Ling was trying to miss her vital organs, but she was actually only trying to minimize damage to the sect?


    Bai Ling put away her cannon before turning to the Ancient Dragon Empress with anticipation on her face.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ lips twitched slightly. What did Bai Ling want her to say?!


    She felt like she was no longer fit to be a teacher.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Bai¡­ Student Bai Ling, your heaven crushing aptitude is beyond exceptional. I have nothing to teach you, and I hope that you can continue to improve at your own pace.¡±


    Everyone was astonished to hear this.


    Bai Ling had already graduated!


    Big Sister Bai really was super dangerous!


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡±


    Bai Ling extended a graceful bow before exiting the stage


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had helped her a lot. It was due to her teachings that Bai Ling was able to make improvements on the existing Purple Star technology, thereby allowing her to create this devastating cannon.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ injuries were healed by Raphaella, and she took a moment to catch her breath before turning toward the rest of her students, upon which an indescribable sense of panic welled up in her heart.


    She forced herself to calm down by thinking encouraging thoughts. Bai Ling was a complete outlier, and she was only this powerful due to her special identity. The rest of these students should be much easier to deal with¡­


    She was the teacher here! She was the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    How could she back down in a place like this?


    These were students that she had only been teaching for ten days. It would be a travesty if she couldn¡¯t even muster up the courage to face them in an assessment trial!


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked with renewed determination.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± a pleasant voice sounded.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress turned to discover an extremely beautiful little fairy flying toward her.


    She was so adorable, so surely she wasn¡¯t all that terrifying¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ heart eased slightly. She knew that Tina was an extremely rare fairy, but that didn¡¯t mean that her aptitude would be all that good. On the contrary, her aptitude might well be significantly lacking. Fairies loved nature and all life forms, so they had quite intimate relationships with the heavens. As such, her intent to crush the heavens should not be very powerful.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡± A sweet smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face.


    ¡°Come.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress took a deep breath.


    Raphaella retreated gracefully to the edge of the drill ground. For some reason, her heart throbbed for the Ancient Dragon Empress¡­


    Tina stood in mid-air and closed her eyes. She put her tiny palms together, and her semi-transparent golden wings quivered gently with divine light running over their surface.


    Whoosh¡­


    Golden lines appeared on her forehead, constructing a divine symbol.


    Tina¡¯s aura suddenly became very ethereal and profound. Even An Lin was unable to see through her anymore. It was as if she no longer existed in this world, as if she had transcended to a higher plane of existence¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes widened as a sense of foreboding welled up in her heart.


    Right at this moment, Tina¡¯s hands separated from one another, revealing a ball of chaotic, twisted matter. It had no set shape nor form, and it was like an abyssal black hole, but it was also as dazzling as the sun. Light and darkness intermingled with one another, creating both the power of new life as well as the power of destruction.


    The ball hovered in the air and slowly progressed toward its more destructive side.


    ¡°What the hell is that thing?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyelids twitched spasmodically as her heart screamed ¡°danger¡± at her.


    Not only was Bai Ling capable of unleashing a power that she didn¡¯t understand, but even the spell technique being unleashed by this fairy now was also completely beyond her imagination! This was a type of power that she had never come into contact with before!


    ¡°Ever since Teacher taught me the Heaven Crushing Techniques, I¡¯ve been improving this technique in the Divine Mirror World¡­ After all, I¡¯m omnipotent in that world¡­¡± An excited smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face. She was like an adorable and enticing little girl, but at the same time, she was also a demonic child looking for a thrill.


    She slowly pushed the ball of light in her hand toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°I am the heavens. Figuring out how to crush the heavens is like trying to figure out how to kill myself¡­


    ¡°Go, Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball.¡±


    Tina¡¯s words were like the decree of the heavens.


    The chaotic ball of light hovered toward the Ancient Dragon Empress¡­


    A boundless chilling sensation gripped the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ entire body!


    She immediately unleashed her most Heaven Crushing Technique without any hesitation.


    ¡°Sixth Heaven Crushing Technique, Heavenly Dao Absolute Reincarnation!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress yelled as she unleashed all of her power. She extended one palm to the heavens and the other palm down to the earth.


    Whoosh¡­


    An absolute defensive barrier appeared around her body.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress seemed to have fallen into a strange space. In the eyes of An Lin and the others, it appeared as if her world had lost all color and become black and white.


    These were the primitive colors of space. Black was nothingness, while white was matter. Black and white were the origins of the world.


    Tina¡¯s Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball crashed into the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ Heavenly Dao Absolute Reincarnation.


    There was no violent collision. Instead, the ball of light slowly seeped into and invaded the defensive barrier. An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face upon seeing this, as if the ball of light would bring destruction and annihilation upon her once it completely entered the space around her.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress roared as she frantically activated all of her power.


    ¡°Master!¡± This was the first time Raphaella had seen the Ancient Dragon Empress strain with such difficulty, and she immediately rushed over to help.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress yelled as her heaven crushing true intent reached a pinnacle, as if the entire Dragon Tribe were standing behind her and lending her its power!


    Even so, the ball of light was still slowly seeping into her Heaven Crushing Technique. Even though it was getting smaller and smaller, it didn¡¯t become any less dangerous¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was still holding on for dear life. This was now a contest of will and determination!


    One minute later¡­


    The ball of light was finally ground down into nothingness by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ technique.


    ¡°My spell technique wasn¡¯t powerful enough¡­¡± Tina wiped away the sweat on her forehead with a disappointed expression. She was a little dejected as she hadn¡¯t been able to record a victory for Giant An Lin.


    Thump¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. She wore the expression of someone who had escaped death by a hair¡¯s breadth as tears streamed down on her face. ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m not doing this anymore. This is way too scary¡­¡±

 Chapter 1495 - Another Day

    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Raphaella unleashed another round of spell techniques upon the Ancient Dragon Empress with a sympathetic expression on her face.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was feeling very depressed. She didn¡¯t want to admit to her loss, but she really didn¡¯t think that she could carry on any longer.


    Tina stuck out her little tongue and flew toward the Ancient Dragon Empress with a concerned expression. ¡°Teacher, are you alright?¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress forced a smile onto her face and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­ a little tired, and I need some rest¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that makes sense. You¡¯ve endured so many battles in quick succession, after all. You have to look after yourself and take care that you don¡¯t overexert yourself.¡± Tina flew over to the Ancient Dragon Empress and held onto one of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ fingers with a pure and innocent expression on her face.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did she seriously not know that she was the one who had forced her into overexertion?


    After grumbling internally to herself for a while, a wave of lingering fear swept through her heart. She really wasn¡¯t sure what would have happened if she hadn¡¯t defended herself against that fairy¡¯s attack with all her might.


    She suddenly recalled something the fairy had said, and she turned toward her with an expression of astonishment and confusion. ¡°You said you were the heavens within the Divine Mirror World? Are you a God of Creation?¡±


    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡± Tina chuckled as she recalled An Lin¡¯s words of caution, and she put on a confused expression. ¡°Did I say that? I don¡¯t recall saying anything like that.¡±


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    If she didn¡¯t want to admit it, then the Ancient Dragon Empress wasn¡¯t going to force her.


    However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was becoming more and more mysterious and powerful in her heart. As expected, only a freakish sect leader like An Lin could lead a bunch of insane prodigies like this¡­


    Raphaella was also in complete shock and awe.


    She knew that the Ancient Dragon Empress had just unleashed one of the most powerful Heaven Crushing Techniques, and she was still only barely able to defend herself from that last attack. It was clear to see how powerful her opponent was.


    ¡°Student Tina, your heaven crushing aptitude is nothing short of extraordinary. Keep this up, and you will surely go very far on the path to crushing the heavens. I no longer have anything to teach you¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had not forgotten her duty and delivered an objective appraisal.


    Thus, another student successfully graduated¡­


    She had only been teaching for ten days, and there were already two graduates. She didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad about this¡­


    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡± Tina bowed with an elated expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood up again, and her features were noticeably pale from overexertion.


    She looked at the students nearby with a complex expression.


    She was going to use these trials to show these students how much improvement they needed to make. This was supposed to be her time to shine.


    But why was she in such a sorry state now? Aside from Yao Mingxi and Da Bai having ordinary aptitudes, all of the other students had insanely good heaven crushing aptitudes! It didn¡¯t make sense¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was very depressed, but unbeknown to her, Yao Mingxi was even more depressed!


    He had heaved a sigh of relief after hearing from Raphaella that nine out of ten Return to Void Stage mighty figures had ordinary aptitudes.


    What happened after that? Every single subsequent f*cking person had an exceptional or extraordinary aptitude, while he was the only one with ordinary aptitude!


    Was there something wrong with him?


    The Return to Void Stage sword immortal, Yao Mingxi, was too embarrassed to even face anyone!


    However, as the sect leader, An Lin was feeling quite elated.


    He was hoping that the powerful beings of his sect would vindicate Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ efforts by putting up good performances, and Tina and Bai Ling had done so to perfection¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress must be quite happy now, right?


    He turned toward the Ancient Dragon Empress, and a sense of profound respect welled up in his heart at the sight of her pale and exhausted features. ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, thank you for your hard work!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was given a fright, and she turned to An Lin. ¡°Why are you suddenly saying that?¡±


    ¡°I just felt like you¡¯ve been working very hard, so I wanted to thank you¡­¡± An Lin was a little confused by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ panicked reaction.


    Xu Xiaolan led her phoenix over to them. ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, Little Huang and I would like to form a partnership and¡ª¡±


    ¡°Another day! I¡¯ll do your trial another day!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress shuddered at the direction that this was going.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina and Bai Ling weren¡¯t even at the Dao Integration Stage yet, but they were already this terrifying. This Divine Phoenix Maiden and her phoenix were both Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures! Their partnership would be far too fearsome to face!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had completely forgotten the fact that she was also a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan seemed to be a little disappointed, and the excitement in her eyes was replaced by a sense of reluctance. ¡°When are we doing my trial then?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress faltered slightly before adopting the expression of a brave warrior who was ready to die for her cause. ¡°Three days from now.¡±


    She would be fully recovered after three days.


    After that, fate would decide whether she lived or died¡­


    Huh? Wait, why am I having thoughts like this?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress came to her senses and realized that she was the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect! How could she display weakness and vulnerability in front of her students?


    She was extremely humiliated and remorseful for her pessimism, and her battle intent raged in her heart.


    She wasn¡¯t even afraid of the heavens, so what did she have to fear from a woman and her bird?


    ¡°Two days!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress amended with a firm expression.


    ¡°Huh?¡± No one knew what the Ancient Dragon Empress was talking about.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that I¡¯ll conduct Xu Xiaolan and the phoenix¡¯s heaven crushing trial two days later!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress wore an expression of unyielding conviction.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress been provoked somehow?


    Wasn¡¯t she only making a decision to conduct the trial a day in advance? Why was she making it seem like such a big deal?


    Only Raphaella knew how difficult that decision must have been for the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had to go back and rest, and all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members bowed in unison. ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t repress her tears any longer upon hearing this.


    She was not moved by her students¡¯ respectful farewell. Instead, she was shedding tears for herself.


    She was full of vigor when she had first come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, only to be so intimidated by her students that she didn¡¯t even dare to continue the trials anymore. This was something she had never anticipated. The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ breathing accelerated as this notion occurred to her.


    She was a disgrace to the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    ¡°Raphaella, quick, cast another one of your heart resuscitation techniques!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress looked like she was about to pass out from hyperventilation.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Raphaella immediately obliged with a sympathetic expression.


    An Lin looked up at the two women flying into the distance, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°What a dutiful and responsible teacher¡­¡±

 Chapter 1496 - An Lin’s Journalism Career

    With respect to the Heaven Crushing Techniques, one only needed to remember the most important mantras, and the rest would be down to aptitude and diligent practice. Hence, even after the Ancient Dragon Empress had left, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings were still training conscientiously with no sign of slacking off.


    An Lin made his way over to Xu Xiaolan with a curious expression. ¡°What¡¯s your Heaven Crushing Technique?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward him with a cheeky smile on her face. ¡°It has something to do with you, but I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest had been piqued.


    He was quite touched that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Heaven Crushing Technique would have something to do with him, and he followed her around everywhere, trying to grind her down and making her spill the beans, but she refused to disclose anything.


    He had no choice but to turn toward the phoenix who was situated nearby. ¡°Little Huang, what¡¯s your Heaven Crushing Technique?¡±


    The phoenix glared at An Lin with a haughty expression. ¡°Chirp.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, there appeared to be a slight language barrier here.


    He gave up. He would just have to wait until the trial that would commence two days later.


    During these trials, everyone had revealed some of their techniques.


    An Lin was like a curious journalist, bouncing from person to person to conduct impromptu interviews.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng, Big Brother Cheng, how do you feel about transforming from Ziggs the Hexplosives Expert to a self-detonating footsoldier?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xuanyuan Cheng didn¡¯t want to say anything, and he tossed a bomb toward An Lin.


    Boom!


    An Lin was blasted flying for several dozen meters.


    He tumbled to the ground and just so happened to catch sight of Su Qianyun¡¯s dress. However, Su Qianyun¡¯s dress was all he could see as she was wearing a long dress!


    An Lin looked up at her exquisite features and continued his interview, ¡°Su Qianyun, Su Qianyun, you¡¯re such a beautiful and gentle woman, how did you transform into a cold and emotionless killer?¡±


    ¡°Huh¡­ Have I?¡± Su Qianyun faltered slightly before blinking her dreamy blue eyes in an adorable manner. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have. I still have emotions.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. Thank God Su Qianyun didn¡¯t admit to this.


    Su Qianyun tapped her chin with a finger as a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°It¡¯s just that some trash does not deserve to continue living in this world, so they have to be eliminated¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as a chill ran down his spine.


    He made a mental note to himself never to get on Su Qianyun¡¯s bad side.


    The more simple-minded and innocent the woman, the more terrifying they could be!


    He wondered where she had gotten these ideals from.


    An Lin switched to another interviewee. ¡°Yao Mingxi, what are your thoughts on being the only person to be rated as having ordinary aptitude among all of us?¡±


    Yao Mingxi was already quite dejected, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. Why was his idol trying to rub salt on his wounds? No! He couldn¡¯t let his idol look down on him!


    He spoke with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one to be rated as having an ordinary aptitude. Da Bai is in the same boat!¡±


    Da Bai shuddered upon hearing this. ¡°Is this the game you¡¯re going to play? Woof!¡±


    An Lin shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°Da Bai is a dog, not a person. Hence, you¡¯re still the person with the worst aptitude among us.¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yao Mingxi instantly broke down into tears.


    ¡°This sect is filled with freaks! How is someone like me supposed to even live? What can I do?!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to push Yao Mingxi any further, and he silently slinked away.


    He made his way over to a white-robed woman scribbling a bunch of unintelligible information onto a table.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, Big Sister Bai, your Heaven Crushing Cannon was really awesome! Is that the weapon the Purple Star Civilization used to blast a hole into the heavens?¡± An Lin interviewed in a quiet voice.


    Bai Ling adjusted her glasses as a mysterious smile appeared on her face. ¡°You think this thing can compare with the Purple Star Civilization¡¯s ultimate killing machine?¡±


    An Lin scratched his head. ¡°Then, are you able to make that ultimate killing machine?¡±


    Bai Ling shrugged. ¡°Probably not. I don¡¯t have the materials, resources, nor the manpower required to do so¡­ Back in the day, the Purple Star Civilization had expended the power of the entire race, and only then were they barely able to construct and use the ultimate killing machine. How am I supposed to manage that all by myself?¡±


    An Lin looked deeply into Bai Ling¡¯s eyes. ¡°So the answer isn¡¯t no? You used the words ¡®probably not¡¯, which suggests that you know how to make it and would be capable of doing so if you had sufficient resources, right?¡±


    Bai Ling pursed her lips and averted her eyes before she nodded.


    An Lin knew that this was a good chance to have a heart-to-heart talk with Bai Ling, so he pulled out a chair and sat down beside Bai Ling with a curious expression. ¡°Big Sister Bai, isn¡¯t it about time you tell me about who you actually are?¡±


    Bai Ling turned to him with a smile. ¡°What do you mean? Don¡¯t you already know? I¡¯m the mastermind of the eightieth Purple Star Research Institute.¡±


    ¡°I would¡¯ve believed you in the past.¡± An Lin chuckled. ¡°But now, after thinking about it, I realized that it was definitely no coincidence that the Purple Star Civilization went extinct with you being the sole exception.


    ¡°The more I come into contact with the Heavenly Dao, the more I understand just how terrifying it is. The punishment delivered by the Heavenly Dao is inescapable. How can an ordinary research institute mastermind survive such a cataclysmic disaster?


    ¡°You¡¯re no simple lucky survivor. You are most likely an extremely important person whom the entire Purple Star Civilization tried to protect! I¡¯m even more convinced that that is the case after I saw how you break through the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ heaven crushing true intent defense with the Heaven Crushing Cannon.¡±


    Bai Ling glanced at An Lin with a faint smile. ¡°What¡¯s so out of the ordinary about my ability to break through the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ defenses? Even your little fairy can do that.¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress is no slouch. She¡¯s the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect and is one of the most proficient users of the Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    ¡°The fact that you can break through her defenses with heaven crushing power shows that you have already mastered the core heaven crushing technology¡­ Furthermore, you also just told me that you have the skills to create the Purple Star¡¯s ultimate killing machine. That means that the most important piece of technological knowledge in the Purple Star Civilization has been passed onto you.¡±


    What was the most important thing in a technological civilization?


    Not skills, manpower, or the environment.


    It was the knowledge!


    Bai Ling had all of the most important things that the Purple Star Civilization possessed. No matter how one looked at it, Bai Ling was no ordinary research institute mastermind!


    After a brief silence.


    Bai Ling heaved a forlorn sigh.


    She turned to An Lin, and the smile on her face had been completely replaced by a solemn expression. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    An Lin nodded like a bobblehead.


    Bai Ling spoke in a faint voice, ¡°Alright. All of you have given me warmth and trust, so I don¡¯t want to hide things from you any longer.


    ¡°I¡¯m not actually¡­ a Purple Star citizen.¡±

 Chapter 1497 - Bai Ling’s Secret

    An Lin had always thought that Bai Ling was an extremely important figure in the Purple Star Civilization.


    Now, Bai Ling had shattered his speculation with one sentence.


    An Lin was even more astonished and curious about who Bai Ling was now. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not even a Purple Star citizen? Who are you then?¡±


    Bai Ling smiled. ¡°You guessed one thing right. I am a living being that the Purple Star Civilization has striven to protect at all costs. My brain capacity is over a hundred million times that of a normal, highly intelligent being. I possess all of the knowledge of the Purple Star Civilization, and I am their one hope to pass on everything.


    ¡°Unfortunately, in order to protect myself, much of the knowledge inside my brain is still sealed away and needs to be unlocked slowly¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little entranced by this story. This Big Sister Bai really was no ordinary being!


    ¡°The backlash from the Heavenly Dao really has wiped out the entire Purple Star Civilization. It¡¯s just as you say, the power of the Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t leave any Purple Star survivors. However, I¡¯m not a Purple Star citizen. I am a new human created by the Purple Star Civilization, the most perfect human being that the Purple Star Civilization was capable of creating,¡± Bai Ling continued.


    An Lin shot an incredulous glance at Bai Ling. ¡°You¡¯re the most perfect human being? You look kind and gentle on the outside, but you¡¯re actually really cruel and sadistic on the inside! How can someone who takes pleasure in torturing her disciples in shockingly inhumane trials be the perfect human being?¡±


    ¡°Hehe.¡± A cold chuckle sounded.


    An Lin felt a cold sensation on his neck, and he looked down to discover a particle sword resting on his neck.


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one chance to rephrase your words.¡±


    An Lin shuddered.


    Bai Ling¡¯s smile was very enticing, but he felt like he was being scrutinized by a Death God! If he rephrased himself and his words were still not to her liking, he had no doubt that the particle sword would fall without any hesitation nor mercy!


    He immediately amended his words as he said, ¡°Big Sister Bai is just as beautiful on the inside as she is on the outside. Furthermore, she¡¯s so thoughtful, intelligent, and completely flawless! It would be nothing short of a travesty if you weren¡¯t the most perfect human being!


    ¡°In my eyes, you are the epitome of perfection!¡±


    An Lin spoke in an extremely convincing voice.


    Bai Ling finally put away her particle sword upon hearing this, and she looked at him with a dainty smile.


    An Lin swallowed before prompting in a feeble voice, ¡°Please continue.¡±


    Women had no sense of reason when they were angry. If he didn¡¯t concede now, he would most definitely have a battle on his hands.


    For the sake of the peace and prosperity of the sect, as well as the survival of the human race, An Lin had no choice but to concede and sacrifice his integrity for the greater good.


    ¡°I am an artificial living being with no genetic or bloodline connection with any of the Purple Star citizens, which was why I was able to escape from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s backlash. I possess all of the fundamental aspects of any living being, including a body and even a soul, as well as my own unique dao.¡±


    Bai Ling continued, ¡°If I had to state some differences between myself and other living beings, I can only say that I¡¯m a little smarter, have a slightly better personality, am slightly more beautiful, and possess slightly superior aptitude¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing this.


    He thought for a moment before deciding to nod in agreement.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    He wore a smile on his face, but he was grumbling in his heart.


    ¡°I am the sole remnant of the Purple Star Civilization, and I have my own mission,¡± Bai Ling spoke in a slow voice.


    ¡°Mission? You mean to bring back the Purple Star Civilization?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°All of the Purple Star citizens are already dead. I¡¯m just a fake Purple Star citizen, what can I do to bring back the Purple Star Civilization?¡± A resigned smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face.


    The continuation of a civilization consisted not just of passing on knowledge and spirit, the bloodline had to be passed down as well. The entire bloodline had gone into extinction, so there was no way to bring back the civilization.


    ¡°My mission is to rectify the mistake made by the Purple Star Civilization.¡± Bai Ling raised her head to look up into the sky. ¡°I¡¯m going to mend the heavens!¡±


    An Lin almost fell off his chair.


    ¡°Hah? What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I said¡­ I, Bai Ling, am going to mend the heavens!¡±


    Bai Ling spoke in a voice filled with firm conviction.


    An Lin heard what she was saying the first time, but he found this very hard to believe. Pretty much every human in this world had gone down the path of crushing the heavens, but Bai Ling was choosing this path instead?


    ¡°My divine dao is not the spatial divine dao, nor the data calculation divine dao. Instead, it is the dao of an entire civilization. The Purple Star Civilization bestowed their spark upon me, and it can continue to live on in a special way.


    ¡°My dao is known as the Purple Star dao. I can still feel the remorse and guilt of the entire Purple Star Civilization in its final moments. Everyone sobbed like a powerless, despairing child, but they couldn¡¯t go back in time to change anything¡­


    ¡°I heard their final wishes in their dying moments. All they wanted was to rectify their past mistake. A child who has done something wrong would always hope to seek forgiveness from an adult. The Purple Star Civilization was like a child who had accidentally stabbed an adult. They were gripped by horror and remorse, clasping their hands frantically over the stab wound they had inflicted, apologizing over and over again in the hope that the adult they had stabbed would forgive them¡­¡±


    Bai Ling chuckled. ¡°How foolish and pitiful.¡±


    This was the first time An Lin had heard Bai Ling mock the Purple Star Civilization, and she was doing it in such a blunt and merciless manner. Did she really carry the spark of the Purple Star Civilization with her?


    ¡°So, you¡¯re planning to join the Heaven Mending Sect?¡± An Lin was a little concerned.


    Bai Ling immediately shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can achieve my objective through my own research¡­ During all these years, I¡¯ve actually researched many things and made extensive preparations¡­¡±


    She looked at An Lin and wanted to say something before deciding against it.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright. I support you as long as you can save the human race.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, Sect Leader.¡±


    There was one thing she didn¡¯t tell him.


    She only had the courage to embark on this journey to mend the heavens as An Lin had bestowed that courage upon her over a hundred years ago in that dark and lonely research institute.


    An Lin did not ask any more questions.


    He knew who Bai Ling was, and he knew her objective. The rest was not important. For example, if he were to ask her how she planned to mend the heavens, she would just throw out a bunch of theories at him, none of which he would be able to understand anyway!


    Thus concluded Big Sister Bai¡¯s interview.


    An Lin began to interview his little fairy.


    ¡°Little Na, Little Na, how did you attain such powerful heaven crushing true intent? You didn¡¯t really experiment on yourself in the Divine Mirror World, did you?¡± An Lin was quite curious.


    A smug expression appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°I sure did! I am the heavens in the Divine Mirror World, so I used my omnipotence in the Divine Mirror World to figure out a way to crush the heavens and kill myself. I have to say, I really am a genius! I really did manage to kill myself!¡±


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. ¡°Genius my f*cking a*s! How is committing suicide something to be proud of? Are you alright now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. I was able to resurrect myself in the Divine Mirror World,¡± Tina replied with a comforting smile.


    Even though Tina had offered him reassurance, An Lin still felt like his little fairy was straying down a wrong path, and he gave her a lecture to rectify her outlook on life.


    Time flew by.


    Two days passed by in the blink of an eye.


    It was finally time for the match between Xu Xiaolan and her phoenix against the Ancient Dragon Empress!

 Chapter 1498 - The Collapsed Southern Front!

    After two days of recovery and recuperation, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ physical and mental trauma had both been completely healed.


    She was once again the high and mighty fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    She was going to show her students that she was still their teacher!


    She was going to recover her authority today!


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect Return to Void Stage mighty figures had already gathered at the drill grounds.


    An Lin arrived at the venue hand in hand with Xu Xiaolan, and he encouraged in a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Just perform to the best of your abilities. In my heart, you¡¯re the best no matter what!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°You sound like a parent who is about to send their child into an examination venue! This is just a simple trial. ¡±


    ¡°This is a very important trial! The Ancient Dragon Empress has worked so hard for us, so you have to work hard in return and leave her with a deep impression!¡± An Lin spoke with a solemn expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyelids twitched upon hearing the words ¡°deep impression¡±.


    However, her dao heart was very firm, and she soon quelled her uneasiness and turned to face Xu Xiaolan with renewed confidence.


    Xu Xiaolan and her phoenix took the stage at the same time. This came as no surprise to anyone, including the Ancient Dragon Empress, as it was a well-known fact that the Divine Phoenix Maiden always battled with her phoenix by her side.


    She did say that if the students were scared, they could form partnerships to battle her¡­


    But she was still grumbling internally! How could a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure be scared? Two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures against one teacher? What a shameless duo!


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, please enlighten me.¡± Xu Xiaolan extended a respectful bow.


    ¡°Chirp,¡± the phoenix also spoke in a polite voice.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress returned pleasantries before looking at the two of them with a solemn expression.


    She had grasped the nightmarish difficulty of teaching at the Four Nine Immortal Sect two days ago. However, she was not one to back down or cower easily. Otherwise, she would not be worthy of her title as a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    ¡°Come!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress said with firm conviction in her eyes.


    Right at this moment.


    Tina¡¯s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    She picked up the voice transmission talisman, and an urgent male voice sounded, ¡°Bad news, Goddess Tina! A massive battle has erupted in the Gem State with the Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe combining to create an army of over thirty million¡­ Qiu Guang City has already fallen, and over half of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army have been killed or wounded.


    ¡°The four Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Realm Pavilion, Tian Shi, Hua Kui, Nan Linghua, Zhong Chenggu, as well as the Return to Void Stage Felicia from the Blood Pavilion and six Return to Void Stage mighty figures from the Kingdom of the Nine States have all fallen in battle! We¡¯re currently retreating toward Nan Chao City and¡­ They¡¯re coming¡­ Ah¡­!¡±


    A wail of anguish erupted.


    The voice transmission talisman fell silent.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress, Xu Xiaolan, and the phoenix had also abandoned their match to turn toward Tina.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Heavenly Human Tribe army at the southern front? They¡¯ve deployed all of their troops at once?¡± In Liu Qianhuan¡¯s experience, the Heavenly Human Tribe had always been quite cautious in their approach, and it was very rare for them to deploy a massive army in the tens of millions like this.


    Everyone fell silent, and their expressions became extremely grave.


    Even though no Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had fallen, the fact that over half of the united army had been wounded or killed alongside eleven Return to Void Stage casualties was already a cause for great concern.


    Tina turned to look at An Lin. ¡°Giant An Lin, I have to go now. The Realm Pavilion is responsible for the Southern front, so I have to be there.¡±


    Cassidy and Merlin also stood up.


    The Blood Pavilion and the Realm Pavilion were both responsible for the southern front, so they had to provide reinforcements too.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with excitement. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do something big this time?¡±


    ¡°Do something big? What do you mean?¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes also lit up, as if An Lin¡¯s excitement was contagious.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got so many people here¡­¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s make a concerted effort to completely eradicate the presence of the Heavenly Human Tribe from the southern line!!!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    Even the Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella had been completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°G¡­ Giant An Lin, what are you saying?¡± Tina murmured.


    ¡°Do you know how powerful the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front is? Setting aside their numbers, they have several hundred Soul Piercing Stage generals, about a dozen or so Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, and even a legendary Divine Heaven Stage powerful being and a Heavenly God among their ranks¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng cautioned in an urgent voice, ¡°Please don¡¯t do anything rash!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being rash or impulsive here¡­¡± An Lin turned toward everyone. ¡°Sometimes, one breakthrough is all that¡¯s needed to turn the tables on an entire battle. My return is the exact catalyst we need for this breakthrough!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart wavered upon hearing this.


    However, Xu Xiaolan poured a bucket of cold water over everyone¡¯s flames of enthusiasm. ¡°All of our powerful beings are being watched by the Heavenly Human Tribe. As soon as we appear on any of the fronts, the Heavenly Human Tribe would make strategic adjustments. If Little Huang and I were to appear on the southern front, the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the northern front would immediately take this opportunity to increase their offensive output, thereby placing our army in the north under extreme pressure¡­ In other words, Little Huang and I must guard the northern front at all times!¡±


    This war had progressed for several decades, and both sides were already aware of the powerful beings among their enemy forces. As such, all of them had to be very careful about what they did in case one false move adversely affected the entire war.


    ¡°If Xiaolan and Little Huang can¡¯t go, we wouldn¡¯t be able to do much, even with An Lin¡¯s inclusion as a surprise weapon. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for us to vanquish the entire Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front,¡± Su Qianyun said in an unconfident, mellow voice.


    Everyone had already considered pooling together forces to dominate one front first.


    However, the reality was that it was simply unfeasible.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to be the only surprise weapon?¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°What if the Celestial Thearch, the Great Empress, Shangguan Yi, and Meng Zhi were all thrown into the mix?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    ¡°Holy crap, I almost forgot about them! The Celestial Thearch! He¡¯s the most powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States! Imagine what a surprise weapon like him would be able to do!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was extremely excited.


    ¡°The Great Empress of the snow maidens is also an extremely powerful Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. With Meng Zhi and Shangguan Yi in addition to them, our forces would receive a significant boost!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t vanquish the entire Heavenly Human Tribe on the southern front, we¡¯ll at least give them a battle to remember!¡± Merlin¡¯s eyes also lit up with roaring flames.


    ¡°I said we¡¯re going to destroy the entire Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front, and we¡¯ll definitely be able to do so,¡± An Lin said with an extremely serious expression before turning to Xu Xiaolan and the phoenix. ¡°You should come with us as we have more chemistry in battle together. I¡¯ll leave the Great Empress, Meng Zhi, and Shangguan Yi here to guard the northern front. That way, we can give the Heavenly Human Tribe army of the northern front a surprise as well¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan would descend upon the southern front, luring the Heavenly Human Tribe army of the northern front into thinking that there was a vulnerability for them to exploit. Three extremely powerful snow maidens would then strike them with an unexpected, lethal blow¡­


    Just the thought of it made everyone extremely excited.


    However, An Lin showed no signs of stopping there. He turned toward the Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella with a sincere and friendly smile¡­

 Chapter 1499 - Southern Front Extermination Team!

    Both the Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella could see the scorching light in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    They seemed to know what An Lin wanted to do.


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, Raphaella, are you two not going to participate in such an epic endeavor?¡± An Lin extended a smiling invitation.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress shook her head. ¡°Raphaella and I are only responsible for teaching. We are the trump cards of the Heaven Crushing Sect, so we can¡¯t act without commands from above¡­¡±


    They played a similar role for the human race as what the Divine Heaven Stage powerful beings and Heavenly Gods were for the Heavenly Human Tribe, so they were not going to participate in just any battle. They would only spring into action during battles that would decide the course of the entire war.


    An Lin was naturally aware of this as well. Cyril and Nuwa of the Heaven Crushing Sect and Heaven Mending Sect respectively had even more restrictions placed upon them. They would probably only be able to act when it was truly time to crush or mend the heavens.


    He didn¡¯t say anything in response to the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ refusal. Instead, he dialed a voice transmission.


    The voice transmission talisman was picked up very quickly.


    ¡°Hey, Chen Chen, the situation on the southern front is getting quite dire. Are you going to do something about it?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Well¡­ This is probably not the right time to strike for me. It¡¯s not a good thing to expose myself too early¡­¡± Chen Chen replied after a moment of hesitation.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella nodded upon hearing this.


    Chen Chen was the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and it was clearly not time for him to act yet.


    An Lin urged with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the southern front, and I plan to destroy the entire Heavenly Human Tribe army there. Senior Student Chen Chen, are you really not going to come?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going as well?¡± Chen Chen suddenly became quite excited. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go together then!¡±


    An Lin continued, ¡°Our enemies are likely going to be quite powerful. We should bring along Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella as well. Our teacher and student combination will have great chemistry together!¡±


    ¡°I think¡­¡± Chen Chen spoke in a slow voice, ¡°that¡¯s a very good idea!¡±


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    Raphaella: ¡°¡­¡±


    No! This is not the second heavenly disciple that I know!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella roared in their hearts.


    Why was it that Chen Chen always acted so out of character when An Lin was involved?


    Let¡¯s go together? Why does it feel like Chen Chen is An Lin¡¯s lackey?!


    What was even more tragic was that An Lin had dragged the Ancient Dragon Empress and Raphaella down with him¡­ Their refusal didn¡¯t even matter. They had to agree whether they actually agreed or not!


    ¡°Teacher and student combination will have better chemistry? Can I expel them from my tutelage¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress felt like she had been screwed over by An Lin.


    Sure enough, a few seconds later.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ voice transmission talisman sounded.


    Chen Chen began to discuss with her ¡°his¡± plan to attack the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress cut off the voice transmission moments later and looked up into the sky with a disconsolate expression. Where had she gone wrong? The Ancient Dragon Empress thought to herself for a moment, and it felt like this tragedy had begun from the moment she walked through the gates of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    ¡°Please calm down.¡±


    Raphaella could sense that the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ mood wasn¡¯t quite right, and she immediately unleashed another heart resuscitation technique.


    ¡°This situation isn¡¯t all bad. The Heavenly Human Tribe have advanced their armies on five fronts. With the exception of the western front, which is being locked down by an extremely valiant effort from the West Sea Alliance, all of the other fronts are approaching the Kingdom of the Nine States or have even entered the territories of the Kingdom of the Nine States. If we can inflict severe damage upon the Heavenly Human Tribe army on one front, it would be very beneficial to the human race¡­¡± Raphaella¡¯s voice was like a smooth, flowing pond, soothing the listener¡¯s heart.


    She still felt like completely eradicating the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front was impossible, and she referred to their objective as inflicting severe damage. The Ancient Dragon Empress nodded upon hearing these comforting words. She understood all that, but she still couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed¡­


    At this moment, An Lin was already contacting the Celestial Thearch and Shangguan Yi.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, Celestial Thearch, what¡¯s going on? You sound very dejected¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ An Lin, your Four Nine Immortal Sect really is a fantastic sect! You can resist the temptations of the outside world!¡±


    An Lin was perplexed by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s praise.


    He only came to his senses after a long while. The entire Heavenly Court had basically joined the Heaven Crushing Sect with the exception of one person¡­ Thankfully, there was still a sect like the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which resisted the temptation to join the Heaven Crushing Sect, thus providing the Celestial Thearch with the only hint of warmth in this world¡­


    ¡°What do you need from me, An Lin?¡± the Celestial Thearch asked in a very gentle voice.


    An Lin revealed his plan to attack the southern front to him.


    The Celestial Thearch hesitated for a long time upon hearing about how Chen Chen and the Ancient Dragon Empress were both involved in the operation, but he still agreed to join in on the effort in the end.


    An Lin then contacted Shangguan Yi and asked her to rally up the Great Empress and Meng Zhi to replace Xu Xiaolan in protecting the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ northern front.


    She immediately agreed without any hesitation.


    An Lin held a special place in Shangguan Yi¡¯s heart, so she wouldn¡¯t refuse a request from him unless it was something extremely unreasonable.


    Thus, the southern front extermination team was complete.


    No one in the world knew just how much of an astonishing impact this team would have on the entire Tai Chu Continent¡­


    An Lin looked at the powerful beings gathered before him, and an indescribable sense of pride welled up in his heart.


    Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, the Ancient Dragon Empress, Raphaella, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Merlin, Cassidy, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Ye Ling, Tina, Liu Qianhuan, Sun Yuluo, Yao Mingxi, and Bai Ling, not to mention the Celestial Thearch and Chen Chen, who were going to meet them in the Gem State.


    This was the team roster. Even though it was a small team, it certainly more than made up for its lack of quantity with its overwhelming quality.


    If this team roster was to be revealed to the world, it would strike fear into anyone¡¯s heart as this was a team that was powerful enough to oppose any top-rate power on the entire continent, even the likes of the Heavenly Court!


    ¡°This battle is going to be very dangerous. If it was possible, I really didn¡¯t want to drag all of you into this battle¡­¡± An Lin spoke in a slow voice.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ lips twitched. What a shameless piece of sh*t! He had clearly dragged her into this battle without any hesitation nor remorse!


    ¡°However, the Heavenly Human Tribe has already entered the Kingdom of the Nine States territory and are slaughtering our brethren!


    ¡°Many of our sect disciples and other comrades across the Kingdom of the Nine States have already given their lives to build a wall of flesh and blood. As the most powerful immortal sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States, what reason do we have to cower at a moment like this?


    ¡°I¡¯m back, and it¡¯s time for the Four Nine Immortal Sect to make a real impact on this war.


    ¡°Everyone, come with me to reinforce the Gem State. We will fight the heavens and crush the Heavenly Humans!¡±


    An Lin raised his fist to the sky after he delivered an extremely rousing speech.


    Everyone¡¯s battle intent instantly surged, and they all joined in on his war cry.


    ¡°Fight the heavens and crush the Heavenly Humans!¡±


    ¡°Fight the heavens and crush the Heavenly Humans!¡±


    ¡°Fight the heavens and crush the Heavenly Humans, woof!¡±

 Chapter 1500 - The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army’s Dire Situation

    An Lin looked up into the sky toward the southern direction. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The cry of a phoenix erupted throughout the heavens.


    Divine Flames extended into infinity and beyond, as if it were laying out a red carpet.


    All of the disciples witnessed the marvelous spectacle of the phoenix flying out from the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    However, what they didn¡¯t see was that there was a small team of about a dozen or so powerful beings on its back.


    They were the southern front extermination team that would destroy the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front!


    ¡­


    In the Gem State of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Qiu Guang City was a large city on the border of the Gem State. Its stalwart city wall stretched for over five hundred kilometers like a massive, undulating dragon. A massive yin-yang slaughter spell formation enshrouded the entire city, which when activated at full power, could produce an attack that was comparable to a full-force strike from a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    This was once the largest city in the Gem State.


    It was also the home of one of the Nine Imperials, the Divine Agriculture Imperial Family.


    However, this city had been reduced to a sea of flames.


    The formation had been broken, and the imperial palace had been razed to the ground. Countless living beings perished amid agonized wails and bloodcurdling cries as blood painted the entire city crimson.


    Several million cultivators of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army perished here, but their valiant efforts were still unable to keep the crushing Heavenly Human Tribe army at bay.


    What followed was a spree of heinous slaughter!


    Qiu Guang City was a massive city, and close to a hundred million humans were wailing with anguish and despair. They had no time to run away in the face of a mighty army of thirty million. All of them had their bodies punctured by pillars of holy, white light, or had their blood sucked dry by crimson-robed beings with golden hair and crimson eyes, or were latched onto by ghostly shadows before having their vitality sucked away in horror and despair¡­


    Blood, despair, death¡­


    Countless lives were being recklessly stomped upon.


    The enemy army didn¡¯t seem to be planning to leave anyone alive. It appeared as if they were determined to reduce the entire Qiu Guang City into a city of death!


    This was one of the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s decrees. All places their army passed through must be devoid of human life once they left!


    An army of thirty million was an extremely terrifying force.


    Even after that intense battle, only just over three million of them perished. There were still more than twenty-six million soldiers, six million of which were slaughtering the living beings within the city, while the other twenty million continued to hunt down the fleeing Kingdom of the Nine States United Army forces.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe had deployed their entire army on the southern front, and with the help of the Blood Tribe and the Void Spirit Tribe, they were able to break through the defensive line of the Spirit Lake Realm and continued onward with unstoppable force, painting the Kingdom of the Nine States red with blood and appearing as if they were going to be the decisive force in this ongoing battle of several decades.


    The cold and emotionless Heavenly Human Tribe, the bloodthirsty and violent Blood Tribe, the twisted and insane Void Spirit Tribe. All of them became nightmares for the Kingdom of the Nine States, and its human inhabitants could only resist and struggle in futility.


    The Snake Spirit Clan of the Spirit Lake Realm was also suffering from extremely violent attacks, and all of the armies were retreating frantically. Who was going to save them?


    A young man protecting his city with his life had his head punctured by a pillar of light. A child howled tearfully on the ground before having their blood sucked dry by a Blood Tribe cultivator. A limping elderly man was tortured by a Void Spirit Tribe cultivator until his soul crumbled, and he literally died from fear¡­


    This was a one-sided slaughter.


    Qiu Guang City had been reduced to hell on earth.


    Meanwhile, at Nan Chao City, which was located about fifteen thousand kilometers away from Qiu Guang City.


    This was the second largest city of the Gem State and also an extremely important entry point into the Kingdom of the Nine States. The human army had established a second defensive line here.


    Emperor Chang Sheng of the Heavenly Court had set up an extremely powerful Dao Integration Stage formation in this city. He was joined by Sect Leader Zhu Xuze and Grand Elder Situ Feng of the Vermilion Bird Sect, as well as a group of Return to Void Stage mighty figures, leading over five million cultivators in a defense on the city wall.


    This was a very powerful army.


    However, all of them wore extremely grave expressions. It was a bright and beautiful sunny day, but everyone felt like there were infinite dark clouds overhead. Some of the more mentally fragile cultivators were even trembling uncontrollably.


    They were going to face several hundred Soul Piercing Stage generals, about a dozen or so Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, and even a legendary Divine Heaven Stage powerful being and a Heavenly God¡­ Aside from that, there were also the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe armies¡­


    Even though the Snake Spirit Clan of the Spirit Lake Realm had alleviated some of their pressure, they were still going to be confronted by a crushingly overwhelming force.


    ¡°Is there anyone from anywhere else that can provide reinforcements?¡± Zhu Xuze¡¯s entire body was stained by blood, and he asked with a grave expression.


    Emperor Chang Sheng shook his head with an expression that was equally as grave. ¡°It¡¯s as if all of the Heavenly Human Tribe armies have communicated with one another in advance. Large scale battles have erupted on all fronts. It seems like¡­ they don¡¯t want to keep waiting anymore.¡±


    Zhu Xuze fell silent upon hearing this.


    The human race had always been on the back foot since the beginning of this war.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their enemies had always proceeded with caution as they were wary of the Heaven Crushing Sect and the Gods of Creation, this war would have most likely been over already¡­


    But now, were they finally going to change their plan of attack?


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect still has a few top-rate powerful beings, what do they say?¡± Situ Feng asked.


    Any assistance would be better than none now.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to them via voice transmission talisman¡­¡± A disappointed expression appeared on Zhu Xuze¡¯s face.


    The current situation was that the enemy was far too powerful, and no matter how or what they did, their forces simply couldn¡¯t compare. It was very likely that all of them were going to perish in this final stand.


    The cultivators on the city wall took up a defensive formation again, but the atmosphere had become extremely heavy and gloomy.


    They couldn¡¯t retreat from this battle. If Nan Chao City fell, the Kingdom of the Nine States was going to be struck by a cataclysmic disaster in which tens of billions of human lives would be erased!


    Amid the oppressive atmosphere, a voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Our goddess will come for us.¡±


    This was a clear, gentle voice.


    Zhu Xuze raised his head and turned around to discover a handsome man with a powerful aura behind him.


    He knew that this man was Adam of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Realm Pavilion, a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage with insane combat prowess. He was basically invincible below Dao Integration Stage, and if he fought with his wife, Eve, their combined powers could even defeat a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General of the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    ¡°Our goddess will lead us toward victory for sure.¡± An extremely beautiful woman made her way over to them with firm conviction written all over her face.


    This woman was Eve of the Realm Pavilion.


    Their blind confidence seemed to be contagious, and for some reason, even Zhu Xuze was feeling a bit more relaxed.


    Their goddess¡­


    She was mysterious, powerful, and revered by countless powerful beings. She really could be referred to as a goddess. However, an extraordinary woman like her was only a beast pet of that legendary man. If that man was here, perhaps he would be able to summon a miracle like he always did to defend this city¡­


    Zhu Xuze looked up into the sky with a reminiscent expression.


    Boom boom boom!


    Divine lightning suddenly exploded in the sky, as if the heavens were delivering an enraged tribulation.


    The pristine, white heavens, the crimson earth, the inky-black air¡­ All of these were quickly drawing closer to Nan Chao City.


    Zhu Xuze took a deep breath. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 1501 - Battle Commence

    Zhu Xuze could sense the numbers they were being confronted with through the use of his divine sense.


    This was an army of over twenty million consisting of cultivators from the Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe. There weren¡¯t all that many Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators, only about three million, while the rest were all cultivators from the Blood Tribe and the Void Spirit Tribe.


    However, the Heavenly Human Tribe possessed the terrifying quality to make up for its lack of quantity.


    There were eight Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, two hundred and sixty Soul Piercing Stage generals, a hundred thousand Arcane Body Stage powerful beings, and close to three million Spirit Refining Stage soldiers. This was an army that would scare the vast majority of cultivators sh*tless.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe was also extremely proficient in unleashing combination attacks. Three Great Generals who were barely comparable to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could combine forces to battle a veteran Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure on equal footing.


    Aside from that, the Blood Tribe¡¯s Emperor Yi Deng and Empress Helen, as well as the Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s Emperor Bei Xing had also all appeared in the distance, exuding a terrifying divine might belonging to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures¡­


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was in a dire situation!


    Zhu Xuze knew that retreat was no longer an option. If Nan Chao City was broken, then the Heavenly Human Tribe army would be like wolves allowed into a stable of sheep. The massacre taking place at Qiu Guang City would be replicated hundreds of times across all areas of the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    They had to defend Nan Chao City with their lives!


    All of the cultivators present were also aware of this. They didn¡¯t have any choice. This was going to be the final frontier no matter what.


    Zhu Xuze was the general of the Southern Kingdom of the Nine States United Army and led close to a fifth of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ cultivators. The Vermilion Bird Sect had almost deployed all of their forces as well and had suffered extensive casualties. It looked like there were soon going to be more casualties joining that list.


    He turned around to all of the soldiers behind him.


    There were many cultivators that he was very familiar with here.


    Chen Xinran, Zhu Yuanzhou, Ji Yongfang, Mo Hai, Lan Yan, Yang Yuan¡­


    They were all trustworthy and reliable comrades, but it was very likely that they were all going to be buried on this battlefield.


    Zhu Xuze took a deep breath. ¡°This next battle could decide the fate of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll protect the Kingdom of the Nine States with our lives!¡± all of the soldiers yelled in unison.


    Tears welled up in Zhu Xuze¡¯s eyes. ¡°The enemy is very powerful, during this battle¡­¡±


    All the soldiers: ¡°We have no regrets even if we die!¡±


    Battle intent surged into the heavens!


    Nan Chao City.


    One long-range spell technique formation after another lit up and illuminated the heavens.


    Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth surged violently.


    Over five million cultivators circulated their vital energy in a frenzy, injecting more and more power into the formations.


    Right at this moment, several thousand pillars of white light punctured the heavens before raining down upon Nan Chao City, each of which was powerful enough to raze an entire mountain to the ground!


    They unfurled across the sky, replacing the entire heavens. Normal cultivators would definitely be struck by a deep sense of despair upon seeing this. Not taking into account other matters, if these pillars of white light were allowed to fall upon Nan Chao City without any impediment, the second-largest city in the Gem State would be instantly razed to the ground.


    However, at this moment, Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s Dao Integration Stage formation had already been activated.


    At the same time, several million cultivators poured forth their vital energy into the spell technique, unleashing a series of powerful spell techniques that shot up into the heavens to clash with the white pillars of light, upon which a series of resounding booms erupted.


    Earth-shattering spell techniques clashed, lighting up the earth within a radius of over a thousand kilometers. Gale-force winds swept violently through the air as destructive light wreaked havoc outside the city.


    There were occasionally a few pillars of light that would sneak through to rain down upon the city, but those were all blocked by the Dao Integration Stage formation. At a glance, it looked as if these two armies were quite evenly matched.


    However, they knew that the true storm had yet to arrive!


    Sure enough, a series of crimson-robed warriors began to appear over the horizon. There were over ten million of them, and they flooded toward Nan Chao City like a swarm of locusts. Their crimson robes blended into the crimson ground, and they continued on toward the city in a bid to deliver death and despair.


    The Blood Tribe army was here!


    An indescribable sense of oppression began to appear.


    Not only that, but a dense pack of black shadows began to appear in the air.


    All of the cultivators felt as if the air before them was twisted. Living beings of indeterminate form and shape cackled insanely, and some of them were even singing and dancing, striking depravity, insanity, and a myriad of negative emotions into the onlooker¡¯s heart.


    The Void Spirit Tribe army was also here. Most of them could fly, so they dominated the sky.


    Above them was the Heavenly Human Tribe army, all of whom were enshrouded by divine light. They were like gods delivering heavenly judgment with cold, emotionless certainty.


    All of the cultivators felt as if the entire heaven and earth was their enemy!


    Spell techniques were still clashing, sending terrifying shockwaves surging through the air.


    This time, not only was the Heavenly Human Tribe attacking, the Blood Tribe on the ground below and the Void Spirit Tribe in the air had also sprung into action! Violent, crimson energy surged, and mysterious, inky-black spell techniques rained down like a torrential storm¡­


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was instantly forced onto the back foot as their Dao Integration Stage formation was struck by a relentless barrage of attacks.


    Right at this moment, a thousand inky-black cannons suddenly appeared on the city wall.


    These were weapons supplied by the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Purple Star Pavilion, the Ionic Crumbling Cannons!


    Golden light converged within the barrels of the cannons, following which earthshattering booms erupted.


    ¡°Boom boom boom boom¡­!¡±


    Golden, spherical energy blasts pierced through space and instantly struck the Heavenly Human Tribe army.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe seemed to have never seen cannons like this, and their expressions shifted drastically as they tried to evade the cannon blasts.


    However, the cannon blasts were traveling far too quickly for them to evade.


    The golden cannon blasts crashed into the Heavenly Human Tribe army and exploded violently.


    Peculiar light erupted forth, and a massive quantity of microscopic ionic particles began to expand and rotate at high speed, making the space around them crumble and collapse!


    The space within a radius of over a kilometer that had been intact a moment ago suddenly began to twist and warp before collapsing, as if a massive section of space had just gone missing!


    Destructive spatial power instantly descended!


    Just one cannon blast was enough to reduce several dozen Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings into mincemeat. There were a thousand cannons lined up, so a thousand of those cannon blasts had been unleashed at once!


    Over fifty thousand Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators perished in a salvo lasting less than ten seconds.


    The cultivators¡¯ expressions remained unchanged, as if they were already accustomed to seeing the power of the Ionic Crumbling Cannons, and all of them expertly commenced the recharging process in preparation for another salvo.


    However, the Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe armies were not going to wait for them to recharge the cannons. Countless spell techniques instantly rained down upon Nan Chao City again.


    Even though the cultivators were able to kill many enemies using the long-range attacks unleashed by their formation, the main formation that was protecting Nan Chao City was slowly becoming unstable from the relentless barrage of attacks raining down upon it.


    This was the combined attack of twenty million enemies! Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s Dao Integration Stage protective formation was not going to last very long at all.


    Right at this moment, a series of terrifying auras appeared in the air.


    Eight Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals stood in mid-air in front of Nan Chao City. They were looking down at the city below with cold, golden eyes.


    One of the dual sword-wielding Great Generals spoke emotionlessly, as if he was announcing the fate of his enemies, ¡°Trash of the Tai Chu Continent, it¡¯s time for you to be erased from history.¡±

 Chapter 1502 - A Dire Battle

    Eight Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals had appeared above Nan Chao City.


    All of them looked down with cold, expressionless eyes, and their extremely vast auras cascaded downward, striking instinctive fear into the hearts of many cultivators.


    They were living beings who were truly delivering the judgment of the heavens. Their presence was equivalent to that of the heavens itself.


    No one could resist the might of the heavens!


    At the same time, incandescent divine symbols appeared over the hands of the eight Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals while white light rained down from the sky upon their bodies.


    This was the power bestowed upon them by the heavens.


    Energy began to converge in that instant, and they were clearly trying to combine their powers to break open the Nan Chao City formation in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold harrumph sounded.


    Extremely scorching flames erupted into the sky to combat the auras of the Great Generals.


    At the same time, the Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Situ Feng and Sect Leader Zhu Xuze rose into the sky before charging directly toward the eight Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals!


    ¡°Heavenly Crushing Vermilion Bird Flames!¡± Situ Feng spread his hands, and pure white Holy Flames swept toward the eight Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals like a tsunami wave over ten thousand feet tall.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Ninefold Crimson Flame Sword!¡± Zhu Xuze extended a hand, and a Vermilion Bird sword appeared in his palm, from which crimson flames erupted for over fifty kilometers, sweeping directly toward the eight Great Generals.


    In this day and age, almost all techniques had the words ¡°Heaven Crushing¡± tacked onto the front, as if no technique was complete without those two words leading the way.


    The two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had imbued their heaven crushing true intent into their spell techniques.


    It was exactly because of this that the eight Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were extremely cautious toward these two spell techniques and did not dare to get careless.


    White lines suddenly appeared beneath their feet. The lines then extended through the air and quickly created an extremely intricate and complex spell formation before summoning a white defensive barrier.


    All Heaven Pioneer Stage beings were able to flawlessly borrow the power of the heavens.


    Their barrier was imbued with the will of the heavens as well as the intent to keep out all attacks.


    Boom!


    Flames crashed violently into the barrier with an almighty roar. The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were knocked back several kilometers, and their defensive barrier tremored violently, but it remained completely unscathed.


    Before they had a chance to catch their breath, a massive crimson sword fell upon them.


    It was over a hundred kilometers in length and imbued with boundless sword intent, as well as the heaven crushing will to destroy all things in its wake!


    Bam!


    A violent collision erupted, followed by a sharp screeching sound.


    The Great Generals¡¯ combined barrier began to crack open, and the cracks were getting bigger and bigger.


    ¡°Hold on!¡± The dual sword-wielding Heavenly Human Tribe Great General gritted his teeth.


    The massive crimson sword finally began to slowly dissipate.


    The barrier also shattered like an eggshell at that moment.


    A Heavenly Human Tribe Great General looked up to discover a handsome man with long, flowing hair sweeping toward him at an alarming speed¡­


    His sword was pointed forward and aimed directly at his head!


    ¡°Great General Ling Luo!¡± The other seven Great Generals immediately activated their powers in an attempt to stop Zhu Xuze.


    However, chains constructed from white Holy Flames hurtled toward them to thwart their efforts.


    Five of the Great Generals were held back while the other two Great Generals continued on toward Zhu Xuze without regard for their own safety!


    Zhu Xuze did not take any evasive measure as he too continued onward like a fearless warrior, intent on eliminating Great General Ling Luo.


    Great General Ling Luo roared and materialized a white crystalline shield before him. At the same time, he hurtled back frantically in retreat, and his body became insubstantial. As a Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful being, his reactions were extremely fast, and his body had almost become completely insubstantial in the next second.


    To his surprise, Zhu Xuze still did not withdraw his sword to defend himself. His Vermilion Bird Sword continued onward with an unstoppable force, instantly piercing through the white crystalline shield before striking Great General Ling Luo¡¯s glabella, upon which flames quickly engulfed his entire body.


    ¡°Ah¡­!!¡±


    Great General Ling Luo¡¯s bloodcurdling cries erupted throughout the heavens.


    At the same time, Zhu Xuze had no time to evade, and his chest was punctured by one Great General while a gash was inflicted upon his waist by another Great General.


    Blood stained his red daoist robe an even deeper shade of red.


    He quickly rushed back in retreat, but he was not flustered in the slightest as he looked at Great General Ling Luo, who was quickly being reduced to a plume of smoke. ¡°Lapdogs of the heavens like you should be the ones to be erased from history.¡±


    His voice reverberated throughout the entire Nan Chao City, reinvigorating all of the cultivators on the city wall.


    It was quite clear that his words were a response to Ling Luo¡¯s proclamation that the trash of the Tai Chu Continent should be erased from history.


    Zhu Xuze had burned Ling Luo to death in less than a minute, greatly boosting the morale of the human army in the process.


    The gloomy atmosphere that had settled over the five million cultivators was alleviated significantly, and all of them began to make greater efforts in unleashing spell techniques toward their enemies in the distance.


    The seven Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals had surrounded Situ Feng and Zhu Xuze, and an earth-shattering battle between them commenced.


    After witnessing Zhu Xuze¡¯s near-suicidal tactics, all of them were even more cautious now and were mostly trying to grind their opponents down by using all sorts of trapping spell techniques.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡±


    Peals of hearty laughter suddenly erupted from afar.


    A massive wave of blood imbued with terrifying power crashed into the formation around the city wall.


    ¡°Even your army of over ten million was crushed by us, how do you expect to stand against us with half that number? Just surrender and accept your fate!¡± A man with crimson eyes chortled with a cruel expression.


    ¡°Crap, it¡¯s Emperor Yi Deng!¡± Some of the cultivators¡¯ expressions shifted drastically upon seeing this.


    At this moment, an inky-black sleeve fell from the heavens, gently gliding alongside Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s formation as if it were the caress of a lover.


    In the next instant.


    A gorgeous woman in a black dress appeared at the very edge of the formation before gently drumming her hands upon the formation.


    Bam bam bam¡­


    The Dao Integration Stage formation tremored violently!


    ¡°Empress Helen is here as well!¡± The arrival of a second Blood Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure made everyone turn pale with fright.


    ¡°Hehehehehe¡­¡±


    An extremely eerie and sinister laugh sounded in the distance.


    A black, shooting star hurtled through the air, crashing through the barrage of spell techniques being hurled toward it before ramming violently into Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s formation.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    A hole was bashed into the Dao Integration Stage formation.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Emperor Chang Sheng was struck by spell technique backlash from the combined attacks of three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and finally threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Even Emperor Bei Xing of the Void Spirit Tribe is here¡­¡± The battle intent that had just been ignited among the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was replaced by despair again at the sight of their Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure enemies.


    This was an instinctive fear toward someone far more powerful than them!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1503 - : Emperor Chang Sheng’s Final Stand

    Three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures forcefully broke through the formation at Nan Chao City.


    Emperor Bei Xing was a round ball covered in spikes. Those spikes were constantly changing position and fluctuating in length while shimmering like black, pulsing stars.


    Its thousand feet wide body tremored with indescribably twisted and insane laughter. ¡°Kukuku¡­ Emperor Chang Sheng, you old fart! How are you going to escape from all three of us today?¡±


    Emperor Chang Sheng did not give a reply. Firm conviction appeared on his weathered face, and he tried to repair his formation with all his power.


    He could borrow on the power of the formation to summon power greater than his own, but at the same time, he would sustain injuries if the formation was damaged, so this tactic was very much a double-edged sword.


    The formation which encompassed the entire city tremored as countless particles of golden light rose up from the ground before converging to form a golden divine sword exuding vast divine might!


    ¡°Go.¡± Emperor Chang Sheng stood on the city wall and raised a hand, upon which the sword hurtled toward Emperor Bei Xing.


    The golden divine sword transformed into a streak of golden light, which instantly sliced through the space in its path.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s smile froze on its face as the divine sword appeared right before it!


    ¡°Shooting Star Sobs!¡± A mouth suddenly opened up on the round ball that was Emperor Bei Xing, which was then followed by a burst of earth-shattering sobs. ¡°Ah¡­!!!¡±


    The enraged and grief-stricken sobs were like roars of despair, like a heinous abyss of depravity.


    Inky-black soundwaves crashed straight toward the divine sword, blunting its power.


    Not only that, but a part of the sobs penetrated through Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s formation and acted directly upon the cultivators on the city wall. Over ten thousand cultivators instantly began drooling as their eyes turned bloodshot, and they clamped their hands over their ears. Tormented wails erupted, and they felt like they were about to go insane from the pain and despair.


    One second later, over ten thousand cultivators perished.


    They had been corrupted to death by Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s sobs.


    Emperor Chang Sheng let loose an enraged cry. A divine light, which lit up heaven and earth, erupted from the golden divine sword as the power of the formation was injected into the divine sword in a frenzy.


    Ding!


    A crisp ringing sounded from the sword.


    The divine sword tore through the power of Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s sobs before striking its spiked body.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡± Emperor Bei Xing let loose a wail of anguish as it was forced back over ten kilometers by the divine sword, and inky-black blood erupted from its body.


    However, at this moment, Empress Helen and Emperor Yi Deng began to launch a series of devastating attacks upon the formation just as Emperor Bei Xing was being attacked.


    Boom!


    The formation was broken once again!


    A sea of blood surged toward the city wall, tearing it apart like floodwaters breaking through a dam.


    Over twenty thousand cultivators were inundated by the sea of blood.


    Most of the Nan Chao City inhabitants had already evacuated from this place, but some of them were still here, and they didn¡¯t even have a chance to cry out before they were completely melted by the sea of blood.


    ¡°You b*stards! Come at me if you want a battle, leave the civilians alone!¡± Emperor Chang Sheng roared with rage as he frantically repaired the formation.


    It was also at this moment that Empress Helen¡¯s black sleeve expanded drastically in size and began to tear the formation apart.


    The sleeve was like a wandering dragon, wreaking havoc upon the city wall. All cultivators who came into contact with it were all instantly reduced to dried, shriveled corpses devoid of all blood.


    Boom!


    A cannon blast erupted!


    A golden cannon blast made the space around the massive sleeve crumble, causing the sleeve to show signs of crumbling as well, but the sleeve soon returned to normal.


    The sleeve instantly slew the cultivator operating the cannon before snagging the inky-black cannon.


    ¡°Oh? So this is the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Ionic Crumbling Cannon?¡± Empress Helen appraised the cannon with a smile. ¡°Not bad.¡±


    All of a sudden, the inky-black cannon turned completely red, and an extremely terrifying light erupted forth.


    An indescribable sense of danger instantly enshrouded Empress Helen.


    Her pupils contracted, and right at this moment, the cannon exploded.


    Boom!


    Red energy as dazzling as the sun incinerated everything around it.


    Destructive ions incinerated heaven and earth, causing space to collapse and creating a doomsday-like scene.


    Elder Zhou Yu of the Purple Star Pavilion stood atop the city wall with a faint smile on his face. ¡°No one has ever taken anything from the Purple Star Pavilion in this ongoing war of several decades. If you really want one, I guess I¡¯ll just have to give you a self-detonating cannon¡­¡±


    A black shadow tore through the destructive energy before hurtling back in retreat.


    This was the slightly disheveled Empress Helen, and she glowered at Zhou Yu with a thunderous expression. ¡°No one has ever been able to stop me from taking something I want.¡±


    Terrifying Dao Integration Stage aura instantly swept forth.


    Zhou Yu was struck by unprecedented pressure, but he remained standing on the city wall. Ever since he decided to join the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, he had prepared himself to lay down his life on the battlefield!


    Emperor Bei Xing tore apart the golden divine sword using its spikes, and the wound inflicted upon its body was healing at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s attacks became more and more ferocious.


    Blood trickled from the corner of Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s lips, but he still maintained the spell formation with all his might as he materialized another golden sword using the power of the formation in order to counterattack!


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Resistance is futile! All of you are going to die here today!¡± Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s demonic voice penetrated through the spell formation and proliferated for over a thousand kilometers, spreading into the ears of all of the cultivators and chipping away at their battle intent.


    At the same time, the Blood Tribe army and Void Spirit Tribe army began to converge toward the city wall.


    It would be impossible for Emperor Chang Sheng to defend against the attacks of all of these living beings with his formation, so he could only defend against the attacks that were powerful enough to annihilate the city and leave the rest to the cultivators on the city wall alongside him.


    An extremely fierce battle finally erupted.


    The enemy forces had already been reduced to seventeen million from their original twenty million, while the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had been reduced to just over four million from their original five million. It looked like they had gained the upper hand as they had sustained fewer casualties, but they knew that this was only because of the advantage they had gained from using the formation and the terrain.


    In the next stage of the battle, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was going to suffer casualties at a significantly faster rate.


    Enemies began to fly toward or scale up the city wall. The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army cultivators abandoned their long-distance weapons and drew their melee weapons to engage in close-quarters combat. Blood instantly began to stain the entire city wall.


    All of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures intentionally avoided their allies and flew into the air, upon which the sky became an epic battlefield for them.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had a slight advantage on the Return to Void Stage battlefield.


    There were over eight Return to Void Stage mighty figures from the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army up against over two hundred Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings and over twenty Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures as well as a dozen or so Void Spirit Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures. The reason why the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had gained the upper hand was simply because of how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Blood Pavilion was!


    There a dozen or so Holy Worshippers, all of whom were at least at the pinnacle of Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and they could fight multiple enemies on their own!


    Empress Helen was just about to join in on the battle against Emperor Chang Sheng when three gorgeous figures appeared in a triangular formation, trapping Empress Helen within.


    Empress Helen was a little dazed as she looked around at the three people around her.


    The three Blood Pavilion mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao, had surrounded their former master!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1504 - Invaders of the Kingdom of the Nine States Must Die

    Ada stood in mid-air in a set of flowing crimson robes, and she too was looking at the woman before her with a complex expression.


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao held onto their weapons tightly and wore extremely cautious expressions.


    Both of them knew just how powerful Helen was.


    The triplets were able to use a special spell formation to unleash power comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure for a short time, but during their sparring matches against Empress Helen over a hundred years ago, they had been soundly beaten every single time with no exceptions¡­ And Helen had also held back every single time.


    If she hadn¡¯t held back, they would¡¯ve died many times!


    The fact that the three of them were now surrounding Empress Helen showed that they were prepared to die.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would dare to confront me.¡± Helen¡¯s eyes were like bottomless black holes.


    ¡°It is the duty of our Four Nine Immortal Sect to defend the Kingdom of the Nine States with our lives,¡± Ada said in a cold and determined voice.


    Helen burst into laughter with an expression of ridicule on her face. ¡°You¡¯re a Blood Tribe mighty figure, a sworn enemy of the human race! Don¡¯t you find it absurd to talk about things like defending the Kingdom of the Nine States with your lives?¡±


    ¡°We are now members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and have been accepted by the human race,¡± Jin Ling retorted.


    Helen heaved a faint sigh. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you conceded to An Lin, but An Lin is now dead, and all of you are free. Why would you still stay at a human sect? You¡¯ll suffer an inevitable fate of death if you stay at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If you return to the Blood Tribe, I can use my power to grant all three of you amnesty¡­¡±


    Her expression became extremely sincere as she continued, ¡°Come back. I can forgive all of you¡­¡±


    Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao¡¯s expressions shifted, as if their hearts were wavering.


    Ada paused momentarily. ¡°Please give us ten minutes to consider.¡±


    Helen hesitated momentarily before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Thus, the four of them stood silently in mid-air, completely disregarding the earth-shattering battle taking place around them.


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao seemed to have reached a tacit understanding, and both of them remained silent.


    ¡°Helen! Why aren¡¯t you fighting? Hurry up and help us kill Emperor Chang Sheng!¡± Yi Deng was quite perplexed by the sight of the woman standing silently in mid-air.


    ¡°Give me ten minutes,¡± Helen replied.


    Yi Deng: ¡°???¡±


    He didn¡¯t know what Helen was doing, but it hardly mattered at this point. The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was very much at the end of the road, and Yi Deng continued to attack Emperor Chang Sheng.


    Ada was slightly happy upon seeing this. In a normal battle against Helen, they would probably last ten minutes. Add that to the ten minutes of thinking time they had been afforded, they could buy the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army a total of twenty minutes. This was a very resourceful plan!


    Ada internally praised herself for her quick-wittedness.


    However, a hint of concern soon welled up in her heart.


    Was twenty minutes really going to be able to change anything?


    Emperor Chang Sheng had been forced firmly onto the back foot by Emperor Yi Deng and Emperor Bei Xing. At the same time, he had to divert his attention to defend against some annihilating attacks using his formation. This was simply too much for him to deal with, and he was going to be defeated sooner or later.


    Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng were also in a tough battle against the seven Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, and that battle did not look like it was going to end anytime soon.


    As for the battlefield on the ground below, this was a battle between seventeen million and four million. There was simply no hope¡­


    All of the cultivators participating in the battle forced themselves to not think along those lines. They knew that as soon as they thought about something like that, their hearts would be weighed down by despair. All they could do was fight and shed their final drop of blood for the human race!


    Ten minutes soon passed.


    ¡°Time¡¯s up. Tell me what your decision is.¡± Empress Helen fixed her gaze firmly on Ada.


    Ada could see that Emperor Chang Sheng was already exhausted and on the brink of defeat.


    Over five hundred thousand Kingdom of the Nine States United Army cultivators had been slain, and most of the rest of them were beginning to sustain wounds. There had even been six Return to Void Stage casualties¡­


    A series of crimson figures charged toward the city wall while inky-black, twisted figures wreaked havoc atop the city wall.


    Mo Hai blasted off the head of a Soul Formation Stage Blood Tribe powerful being, but its headless body continued to wave its arms around frantically, gouging a few ghastly wounds into Mo Hai¡¯s chest with its sharp nails.


    Lan Yan who loved to laugh so much wore a frosty expression as she cut through a dozen or so twisted Void Spirit Tribe living beings with her flaming sword.


    Her left sleeve was already empty and completely stained by blood, but she was completely oblivious to this.


    A dozen or so bodies of sect disciples lay before Elder Zhou Yu of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Purple Star Pavilion, but there were still a few dozen disciples fighting with all their might around him.


    His face remained expressionless like a machine as he witnessed the fall of one familiar sect disciple after another, but his hands were trembling slightly as he assigned different duties and roles for the remaining disciples.


    Their fate seemed to have already been decided, but there were almost no deserters among the several million cultivators!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jin Ling, Jin Yao¡­¡± Ada heaved a faint sigh as she tightened her grip on her dagger.


    ¡°What are you saying, Big Sister? Your decision is the same as the one we¡¯ve made.¡± Jin Ling smiled.


    ¡°The Holy Leader has shown us the way and allowed me to understand the true dao of blood. Even if he¡¯s dead, we shouldn¡¯t betray him,¡± Jin Yao chimed in.


    A stunned expression appeared on Helen¡¯s face for the first time.


    They refused? They actually refused?!


    After pretending to think for the past ten minutes, they refused?!


    Helen had thought that she would be able to recover the triplets for sure, only to see them charging toward her now with unyielding conviction on their faces¡­ Three pillars of crimson light erupted into the sky, and the projection of a golden woman appeared in mid-air. She wore a crimson halo on her head, and she slammed her palms viciously toward Helen¡¯s head!


    Helen extended a slender palm to the heavens.


    The massive golden palm fell from the sky toward that insignificant and tiny palm, but it was suddenly stopped in its tracks before cracking down the middle, as if it had struck something completely indestructible.


    However, Helen¡¯s body was also crushed into the ground, sending lethal, gale-force winds hurtling through the air, which immediately tore over ten thousand Blood Tribe cultivators who didn¡¯t have time to evade into shreds.


    Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao immediately unleashed their combination spell formation again to send the golden projection hurtling down toward Helen.


    The battle had reached its most intense point, and countless living beings were falling every single second.


    The massive Nan Chao City wall had already collapsed in several hundred places.


    Blood stained the entire city wall, creating a ghastly sight to behold.


    The Blood Tribe army had insane life forces as usual, and the army seemed to only grow stronger. The Void Spirit Tribe army was extremely unpredictable and unsettling. Some of the more powerful ones among them could even manipulate the bodies of the fallen Kingdom of the Nine States United Army cultivators to engage in battle for them¡­


    The battle was already beginning to become quite one-sided.


    Ten minutes later, Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao were defeated by Helen. Helen¡¯s sleeve bound the triplets in a death grip, exuding terrifying sealing force that rendered them unable to summon up any power.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost,¡± Helen said in a cold voice. There were a few gashes on her body and sections of her dress, which had been sliced open, revealing her snowy-white skin underneath.


    ¡°Emperor Chang Sheng, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng are next, followed by the entire Kingdom of the Nine States United Army on the southern front. You can¡¯t do anything to change this.¡± Killing intent began to surface in Helen¡¯s eyes as she spoke, ¡°I wanted to spare your lives, but you¡¯ve made the wrong decision, and for that, you will pay with your lives.¡±


    Just as her voice faded, a pleasant voice suddenly erupted in the extremely far distance.


    ¡°Invader of the Kingdom of the Nine States must die!¡±


    A galaxy of stars swept forth from the distance!

 Chapter 1505 - Miraculous Reinforcements!

    Under the light of the scorching sun, a dazzling galaxy of stars intermingled with strange flames swept forth from the distance.


    Many Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings who were standing atop the heavens and raining down attacks upon the cultivators on the city wall had no time to escape and were engulfed by the vast galaxy of stars!


    Zhou Yu¡¯s body began to tremble with excitement upon seeing this. ¡°It¡¯s the Starfire Annihilation Cannon! Our sect¡¯s Starfire Battleship is here!¡±


    Over fifty thousand Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were blasted into nothingness by that one cannon blast.


    Countless cultivators turned toward the distance to discover a battleship over fifty kilometers in length making its way through the sky with a galaxy of stars in its wake.


    Many cultivators recognized that battleship, and they were initially stunned before tears of elation and excitement flowed from their eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Starfire Battleship! Its power is comparable to even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! Who would have thought that the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s guardian weapon would appear all the way here!¡±


    ¡°Reinforcements have arrived! We must hold on!¡±


    Morale was significantly boosted, and all of the cultivators threw themselves back into battle with renewed vigor.


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s body shuddered slightly at the sight of that battleship. An instinctive sense of fear welled up in his heart, perhaps due to the trauma of that battle that had taken place over a hundred years ago¡­


    However, Emperor Bei Xing remained completely unfazed. ¡°Hehehe¡­ So what? That battleship is only going to be a little troublesome to deal with. It won¡¯t do anything to reverse your fate!¡±


    ¡°Foolish, inferior beings. Suffer! Perish! Ah!!!¡± Emperor Bei Xing began to sob again, and soundwaves imbued with extremely twisted power of the divine dao instantly enshrouded an area within a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    Its power of the divine dao crashed violently into Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s formation.


    Emperor Chang Sheng suffered from the formation¡¯s backlash, and his body swayed slightly as if he was finally going to fall, but he righted himself at the last moment even as blood trickled from the corners of his lips.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s power infiltrated into the spell formation, driving many cultivators insane and forcing them into suicide.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die! Trash doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡±


    Its reckless slaughter made the black divine light glowing around its body even darker and more sinister. At the same time, the sharp spikes all over its body tremored at an extremely fast rate, as if it was feeling very elated.


    The Starfire Battleship flew over from afar and immediately launched a spatial cannon blast, which blasted it flying.


    At the same time.


    A spatial rift was torn open, and Divine Flames instantly engulfed the entire heavens.


    A phoenix over ten thousand feet in length emerged from within, and it only had to gently flap its wings for its Divine Flames to instantly burn tens of thousands of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings into nothingness.


    Countless cultivators looked up at the miracle taking place overhead.


    They had yet to recover from their elation at seeing the Starfire Battleship when an even stronger wave of elation and shock welled up in their hearts.


    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s a phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Could that be the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Does that mean the Divine Phoenix Maiden is here as well?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re finally saved¡­¡±


    Many cultivators began to shed tears of relief.


    The arrival of the Starfire Battleship had only reignited a small spark of hope in their hearts, but that small spark had been fanned into a raging flame by the arrival of the Divine Phoenix Maiden and her phoenix!


    Two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could change the entire course of this battle!


    The seven Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were struck by a sense of foreboding.


    However, before they had a chance to act, the phoenix had already crashed through the formation they had set up in an extremely brutal manner. Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng knew that the time to act was now, and both of them unleashed their full powers at once!


    Three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were capable of summoning extremely terrifying power, and cracks began to appear in the formation set up by the seven Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals!


    It was also at this moment that divine lightning exploded in the heavens above.


    Lightning flashed and thunder roared as a woman in a jade dress appeared before one of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals. Her golden eyes were shimmering with a cold, regal light, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword crackled with lightning.


    ¡°Dragon Sparrow Sword, God Slaying Strike!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General frantically unleashed all of their power.


    However, the sword projection was absolutely unstoppable!


    Another bloodcurdling cry escaped the lips of a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General.


    White blood splattered through the air for an instant before it was evaporated by Holy Flames along with the Great General¡¯s body.


    Another Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being had fallen!


    ¡°As expected of the Divine Phoenix Maiden. Her aura is as vast as the Vermilion Bird, and her sword falls as fast as lightning summoned by a True Dragon¡­¡± Empress Helen¡¯s expression became slightly more grave, and her inky-black sleeve began to squirm as it deprived the triplets of their vitality!


    The six remaining Heavenly Human Tribe Great General hurtled back frantically in retreat.


    After a brief moment of astonishment, smug smiles appeared on their faces.


    One Great General had already pulled out a white jade stone, and he seemed to be talking into it.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here, Divine Phoenix Maiden. What a foolish decision you have made! You¡¯ve singlehandedly buried the entire Kingdom of the Nine States United Army on the northern front!¡± A brawny Great General chuckled coldly.


    A female Great General with an explosive figure nodded. ¡°This really is a pleasant surprise. Both the northern and southern fronts are going to fall at the same time. Looks like the destruction of the human race is not far away.¡±


    Not only were the Great Generals not panicked in the slightest as the sight of Xu Xiaolan, but they were also extremely ecstatic, as if she had fallen into their trap


    However, change suddenly struck again at this moment.


    One Return to Void Stage mighty figure after another began to emerge from within the Starfire Battleship!


    Ye Ling wielded the divine tool An Lin had gifted her again and immediately went on a Soul Piercing Stage General killing spree.


    Su Qianyun was extremely mysterious and unpredictable, and her Moonlight Disc harvested countless lives in an instant.


    Explosions followed Xuanyuan Cheng wherever he went, as if he was a walking explosive dispenser.


    A massive white dog displayed an even more ferocious appetite than the Blood Tribe cultivators. Not only was it eating Blood Tribe and Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators, but even the ghosts floating through the air were also being swallowed without any discretion.


    Little Gu transformed into a gorgeous butterfly, sending rainbow dust raining down through the air. The dust had quite a sweet and pleasant scent, but all enemies who inhaled it perished from having their bodies rotten away.


    Yao Mingxi and Sun Yuluo wielded immortal swords, slicing through the enemies in batches.


    Xiao Hong suddenly appeared right in the middle of a bunch of Void Spirit Tribe living beings before wiggling her green stem, wobbling her red, flowery head, and singing in a loud voice to praise the sun.


    ¡°Come on out, sun¡­ Happiness all around¡­¡±


    Her sweet, singing voice sounded.


    All of the twisted Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures looked at her as if they were looking at a retard.


    Cruel smiles appeared on their faces as they pounced toward the red flower.


    ¡°Such rich life energy! I have to eat her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s mine! I called dibs on eating her first!¡±


    All of the Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures charged toward Xiao Hong.


    It was also at this moment that a new sun suddenly appeared over their heads.


    Several terrifyingly powerful Void Spirit Tribe living beings were immediately disabled, and one Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Tribe living being reacted too slowly and was burned to death by the sun¡­


    Xiao Hong was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, which was why she dared to appear in an area with such high enemy density!


    At the same time, Merlin, Cassidy, Tina, and Bai Ling, all of whom were also at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage, embarked on killing sprees of their own.


    That section of the battlefield was instantly transformed into a one-sided slaughter!


    The miraculous reinforcements had already transformed this entire battle.


    Countless cultivators roared with excitement, unleashing one spell technique after another toward their enemies. They had seen hope! They were going to kill all of their enemies and survive!


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Empress Helen¡¯s expression darkened, and she stopped absorbing the life force of the triplets. Instead, she was going to execute them as quickly as possible. Just as she was about to do so, a light breeze suddenly blew past.


    A white-robed figure appeared behind Helen, and an inky-black sword blade rested itself on her neck. ¡°Release them.¡±

 Chapter 1506 - I’m Back!

    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Helen asked in a cold voice as a cold sensation appeared on her neck.


    Who would have thought that someone would be able to sneak up on her completely without her detection? Just how powerful would her assailant have to be?


    She immediately came to the conclusion that her enemy was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    ¡°That¡¯s not important. Release them at once!¡±


    The man spoke in a voice as cold as the light shimmering from his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Ada¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she stared blankly at the man standing behind Helen.


    Jin Ling and Jin Yao were also completely dumbstruck and had even forgotten to struggle.


    Jin Yao blinked repeatedly to verify that her eyes were not playing tricks on her before tears instantly welled up in her eyes. ¡°Waah¡­ Holy Leader, is that you?!¡±


    ¡°An Lin?¡± Jin Ling murmured with incredulity.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was trying to pass himself off as a mysterious powerful being, but his plans had been completely foiled.


    Helen shuddered upon hearing this, and her abyssal, inky-black eyes contracted drastically.


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly fell at this moment. He had chosen this moment where Helen had been taken by surprise upon hearing his identity. Her split second of stunned inactivity could spell mortal danger!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was a divine tool, and as such, it was insanely sharp.


    Helen managed to react and set up a defensive barrier, but her defenses were instantly sliced apart by the Evil-Slaying Sword, and her head was also lopped off as a result!


    Blood splattered through the air.


    Helen¡¯s head also flew through the air with an expression of astonishment frozen upon it.


    Before An Lin had a chance to do anything else, he suddenly heard three pained moans.


    The triplets who had been ensnared by Helen¡¯s inky-black sleeve all threw up blood at the same time. The sleeve had materialized hundreds of sharp blades that had punctured their bodies!


    An Lin immediately unleashed his Holy Vermilion Flame to burn the sleeve into nothingness.


    Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao all fell to the ground with puncture wounds all over their bodies.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, and he immediately unleashed a healing spell technique upon the triplets. He was not expecting Helen to have something like this up her sleeve.


    All three of the triplets had severely diminished life forces, having clearly endured brutal torture prior to this. In their severely weakened state, those puncture wounds could quite possibly kill them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us, Holy Leader. You have to watch out for Helen¡­¡± Ada spoke through gritted teeth.


    An Lin seemed to have sensed something, and he turned toward the place where Helen¡¯s body was situated, only to find that there was only a puddle of blood left.


    A black shadow appeared over a kilometer away in the blink of an eye.


    Helen¡¯s features were a little pale, and she stared at An Lin with an extremely grave expression. ¡°Return to Void Stage energy fluctuations, but Dao Integration Stage power. An Lin, you¡­ you really are An Lin!¡±


    Many of the other cultivators on the battlefield had also noticed this new arrival.


    Many of the young cultivators were still at a complete loss even after seeing An Lin, but those who had lived for over a hundred years trembled as they stared at that familiar man.


    This was the legendary prodigy who had once dominated every single headline of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s media. It was as if he had traveled through space and time and was alive again!


    ¡°Are my eyes playing tricks on me? He¡­ An Lin?¡±


    ¡°White robe, inky-black sword, and that familiar face¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it, that¡¯s him alright!¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    There had already been many surprises today. The Heavenly Human Tribe had mobilized their entire army to crush them once and for all, only for a bunch of top-rate powerful beings to provide reinforcements and save them from what was surely certain death.


    But now, even a dead person was coming back to life to help them? Surely there was a limit to how blessed they could be!


    Countless cultivators were completely and utterly astonished.


    Even the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe living beings were given a fright.


    An Lin was once renowned across the entire continent.


    He was especially intimidating to the Blood Tribe powerful beings.


    After all, An Lin had once flipped their entire holy land on its head! He led a bunch of top-rate Return to Void Stage mighty figures in an astonishing mass betrayal, before defeating two emperors and several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­ Even now, chills ran down their spines when they thought about it.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be him! He died a hundred years ago! Dead people can¡¯t be resurrected!¡± a Blood Tribe powerful being yelled in denial, almost as if he was just trying to alleviate the horror in his heart.


    Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s slightly dull eyes had completely lit up again upon seeing An Lin, and his entire body trembled with excitement.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin? Is that you?¡± Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s trembling voice was a little hoarse, and he wore an expression of incredulity.


    An Lin turned around upon hearing this, and he looked up at the cultivators with a smile as warm as spring sunshine. ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m back.¡±


    I¡¯m back¡­


    Those words hadn¡¯t been spoken in a loud voice, but it reached the ears of all of the millions of cultivators on the city wall.


    It really was him! He really was back!


    It was as if a ball of flames had erupted in everyone¡¯s heart.


    This man who had created countless miracles was now adding a new miracle to his extensive resume by coming back from the dead! Everyone suddenly felt as if anything was possible with him here!


    After all, An Lin specialized in transforming the impossible into the possible!


    ¡°He¡¯s the true sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin has already jumped out from his coffin to fight for us, what reason do we have to cower and back down?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s our role model! We can¡¯t allow ourselves to be left too far behind!¡±


    ¡°Charge¡­¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    All of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army cultivators were reinvigorated once again, and they began to launch a spirited counterattack.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Emperor Chang Sheng let loose a hearty laugh before unleashing the power of his formation to destroy the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe cultivators on the city wall.


    Emperor Bei Xing was engaged in battle with the Starfire Battleship, and Helen had been knocked back by An Lin. As such, his only real opponent was Yi Deng now, and he could finally catch his breath.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re back? Even if you resurrect yourself, I can just make you die again!¡± Empress Helen stepped forward and charged toward An Lin.


    Her power of the divine dao repaired her tattered sleeve, and both of her sleeves shot through the air toward An Lin at an extremely fast speed.


    Helen¡¯s attack was very fast, but An Lin was already thoroughly prepared. In the instant before Helen unleashed her attack, he had activated his Origin Energy of the Netherworld, Fire God Mode, and Star Vein Divine Technique at the same time, and his eyes also became snowy white.


    He evaded Helen¡¯s attacks through the use of exquisite movement techniques before unleashing his Wind Sword to launch an attack of his own.


    Helen stamped her foot into the ground, and inky-black ripples erupted forth, making the earth completely inky-black and as smooth as a mirror.


    ¡°Dancing Lotus Sleeve.¡± Her lithe and graceful body turned, and her long sleeve changed direction before continuing to hurtle toward An Lin.


    So fast!


    An Lin was given a fright and immediately turned his sword on himself!

 Chapter 1507 - The True Meaning of Life

    Blood splattered through the air and fell upon his inky-black sword blade.


    At this moment, Helen¡¯s sleeves were already converging toward An Lin with powerful killing intent, and they were traveling even faster than An Lin after using his three buff techniques.


    However, An Lin did not take any evasive measures. Streams of wind revolved around his Evil-Slaying Sword before slashing directly toward Helen¡¯s neck!


    He was going to decapitate Helen again. Even Dao Integration Stage Blood Tribe super mighty figures had a limit to their life forces, and they would still be killed once that limit was breached!


    Helen¡¯s expression darkened even further at the sight of An Lin completely disregarding her attack. No one had ever dared to look down on her like this after she had unleashed her Dancing Lotus Sleeves!


    The smooth and inky-black ground below her was her stage. She was the center of this world atop her stage, and anyone would pale in insignificance before her!


    She tapped her foot gently into the ground and her waist twisted, sending her body fluttering to the side like a graceful butterfly.


    An Lin¡¯s Wind Sword was about to land on thin air, but he suddenly changed the direction of his attack in mid-air!


    Helen¡¯s expression shifted drastically. What insane reaction speed would it take for him to follow her movements?


    ¡°Impudence!¡± She harrumphed coldly as her sleeves converged toward An Lin¡¯s back.


    The blade of An Lin¡¯s sword fell without any hesitation, tearing through Helen¡¯s dress and inflicting a gash upon her shoulder. At the same time, Helen¡¯s sleeves crashed heavily into An Lin¡¯s back.


    Overwhelming power swept forth.


    An Lin felt like he had been struck by a hundred divine mountains, and even his bones had been slightly fractured by that attack.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± His blood churned, and he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    An Lin was blasted flying for over a kilometer.


    Helen turned around with a disdainful smile on her lips. ¡°How foolish. You think you can fight fire with fire? Ignorance truly is bliss!¡±


    She skimmed a finger over the wound on her shoulder as she spoke, collecting some blood and licking it off her fingertip in a provocative gesture before letting loose a light moan of pleasure.


    An Lin climbed up from the ground, and he couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon seeing what Helen was doing.


    In Helen¡¯s eyes, she had gained a clear upper hand during that exchange¡­


    But in An Lin¡¯s eyes, she had already been insta-killed!


    Helen was a little disgruntled by An Lin¡¯s expression.


    She was the one who had gained the upper hand, so why was this man revealing such a vulgar smile? How detestable!


    She stepped forward and hurtled toward An Lin at blinding speed. Her sleeves shot through the air and descended upon him with the power of darkness and despair.


    An Lin merely stood on the spot without doing anything aside from looking at her with an eager, victorious expression. This was making her feel even more vexed and uneasy.


    Helen thought back to Emperor An Mang, who had been insane for the past hundred years. He was once the most powerful Holy Disciple, but he was now reduced to a disheveled, soulless man who was constantly muttering nonsense to himself¡­


    She knew that An Lin was most likely responsible for this, which was why she was actually being quite cautious against him in battle.


    So what did An Lin¡¯s smile entail?


    Helen couldn¡¯t help but feel like An Lin¡¯s smile was a little unsettling. She tried to rid herself of these thoughts as her sleeves shot forth like a pair of inky-black dragons.


    Her sleeves were imbued with an extremely terrifying force capable of crushing the body of even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    Bam!!!


    Her power of the divine dao created shockwaves that surged for over fifty kilometers.


    Her sleeves crashed into a shiny, green turtle shell that had suddenly appeared around An Lin¡¯s body, upon which the turtle shell tremored violently, but it showed no signs of breaking.


    ¡°So sturdy¡­¡± Helen¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    At the same time, the uneasiness in her heart grew more pronounced. An Lin could evade or retaliate, but he chose to defend. What was he waiting for?


    Thump¡­


    All of a sudden, her heart rate accelerated.


    The blood within her body suddenly began to seethe and churn. This was destruction brought about by extreme purification and elevation!


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Empress Helen¡¯s cheeks became flushed, and her chest rose and fell drastically. She clasped a hand over her heart, and her eyes interchanged between clarity and being glazed over.


    ¡°This power¡­ I feel like every single cell within my body is active¡­¡± She stared at An Lin with an astonished expression. ¡°You¡­ What did you do to me?¡±


    An Lin deactivated his Evading Turtle Technique, and a victorious smile appeared on his face as he made his way over to the woman who was immobilized by the drastic transformations occurring within her body. ¡°Do you want to know the true meaning of life? Do you want to truly live? Holy blood will give you the answer¡­¡±


    Helen faltered momentarily before recalling An Lin¡¯s strange gesture of slicing himself with his sword, upon which her pupils contracted violently. ¡°You¡­ you poisoned your blood?!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t poison my blood. My blood IS poison.¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Helen panted heavily as her flush deepened. Her whole body trembled as if she was trying to resist something.


    ¡°It hurts a bit for the first time, but you¡¯ll learn to enjoy it later on,¡± An Lin offered words of consolation with a smile on his face.


    Helen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dao Integration Stage Blood Tribe super mighty figures were not idiots, and Helen had naturally already become aware of the unique properties of An Lin¡¯s blood.


    This was a blood that was pure to the extreme, and it was imbued with the power of destruction! She was going to die during the destruction or be reborn if she survived!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Helen¡¯s cries took a slightly seductive turn.


    She bent over slightly, and her long legs clamped together as she clasped her hands tightly over her chest. She was pouring with sweat, and from An Lin¡¯s perspective, he could see two snowy white melons wobbling gently beneath her collar.


    Some of the cultivators on the city wall had noticed what was happening in An Lin¡¯s battle, and all of them were completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°What a strange battle. They exchanged a few blows, and now, neither of them is doing anything.¡±


    ¡°Empress Helen looks like she¡¯s in a lot of pain. Has she been cursed?¡±


    ¡°Why does it look to me like¡­ Helen is having an orgasm?!¡±


    ¡°¡­ What the hell did Sect Leader An Lin do?!¡±


    In any case, An Lin had stalled Helen, and this was greatly beneficial to them.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had suddenly taken the upper hand!


    Xu Xiaolan stood atop her phoenix and looked down at the orgasmic Helen and the beaming An Lin. Even though she knew what they were doing, her lips still twitched slightly.

 Chapter 1508 - Don’t Let Anyone Leave Alive!

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he just battle like everyone else? He always has to go for these dirty tricks¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips with a slightly disdainful expression.


    After that, she continued to chase around the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals as if she were herding sheep.


    The remaining six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were finally beginning to feel the pressure.


    They still had hope for victory prior to An Lin¡¯s appearance. They had notified the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the northern front to crush their enemies while they took care of business here.


    If both the northern and southern fronts were to fall, it was basically over for the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    However, An Lin had stalled Helen, and the tides had completely turned! The Heavenly Human Tribe army¡¯s chances of winning this battle were starting to become quite abysmal!


    ¡°We should stage a temporary retreat¡­¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General said with a resigned expression.


    ¡°But we haven¡¯t completed our mission yet!¡± another Great General retorted.


    ¡°In comparison to failing the mission, Master Lin Yu is probably going to be more furious if our entire army is wiped out here,¡± another Great General spoke with authority.


    After a brief discussion between the six Great Generals, strange music began to play across the entire battlefield.


    The music was like cloud and mist before accelerating in tempo to resemble a violent storm.


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe knew what the music entailed.


    All of the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe cultivators on the city wall faltered as expressions of incredulity appeared on their faces. This was a one-sided slaughter in their favor not too long ago, and they were now going to retreat?


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals called the shots on this battlefield, so no one was going to contest their decision. It was just a bit of a bitter pill to swallow.


    In contrast, the three million human cultivators became even more excited upon hearing this music, and their blood seethed with excitement.


    They knew that victory belonged to them as long as they kept on fighting!


    An Lin raised his arms in the air and rallied in a loud voice, ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away! They¡¯ve killed so many of our comrades and citizens of the Kingdom of the Nine States, don¡¯t let any of them leave here alive!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡± All of the cultivators had adrenaline surging through their systems.


    They had already prepared themselves for certain death, and they certainly weren¡¯t going to miss the opportunity to completely annihilate the opposition army now!


    All of their negative emotions were vented upon their enemies! All three million cultivators had become vicious killers as they mercilessly cut down their enemies.


    The inky-black city wall was stained crimson as blood converged to form rivers flowing down and along the city wall.


    The Return to Void Stage battlefield was even more gruesome and violent.


    The Blood Tribe mighty figures were the first to fall. Cassidy, Merlin, and Tobias¡¯ weapons were all stained by An Lin¡¯s blood, and they only needed to inflict the slightest nick upon their opponents, upon which they would either die on the spot or lose the ability to fight!


    Thus, sixteen Blood Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures were eliminated with ease.


    Twelve of the thirteen Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures had perished, and the remaining Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure who was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage managed to escape through the use of an extremely taxing mystic technique.


    All of the two hundred and sixty Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were completely destroyed by the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, with the Four Nine Immortal Sect Return to Void Stage mighty figures doing most of the work. Just Tina alone slew over twenty Soul Piercing Stage powerful beings.


    There were still twenty remaining Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings who managed to escape the battlefield.


    However, before they even had a chance to catch their breath, a galaxy of fiery stars erupted toward them.


    This was the core cannon of the Starfire Battleship, the Starfire Annihilation Cannon!


    All of the remaining Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were annihilated amid bloodcurdling cries!


    After eliminating all of the Return to Void Stage enemies, the several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army took part in the rest of the battle. Their inclusion spelled cataclysmic disaster for the rest of the enemy forces!


    A Return to Void Stage mighty figure could easily raze an entire mountain to the ground, so killing a few hundred living beings with each attack was no problem whatsoever.


    Several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures had entered the fray, and the Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe were dying at a rate of tens of thousands per second¡­


    The tides of battle had turned in what felt like the blink of an eye, and before everyone knew it, the opposing army was in complete disarray!


    Xu Xiaolan still remembered what An Lin had said, and she patted Little Huang¡¯s back. ¡°Little Huang, use your Great Heaven Incinerating Cage Formation. Don¡¯t let any of them escape.¡±


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡± A hesitant expression appeared on the phoenix¡¯s face.


    Using the Great Heaven Incinerating Cage Formation would consume a lot of its energy, and it was a little concerned as a result.


    ¡°Listen to me. We have to win this battle in a grand fashion,¡± Xu Xiaolan coaxed in a gentle voice.


    The phoenix hesitated for a moment longer before spreading its wings, upon which a scintillating light erupted from its body.


    ¡°Oh oh oh¡­ Does Little Huang know how to use the power of the sun as well?¡± Xiao Hong was very excited as she looked up at the scintillating light imbued with extremely pure flame power, which was erupting from the phoenix¡¯s body.


    Right at this moment, countless streams of divine flames suddenly fell from the phoenix¡¯s body.


    At a rough glance, there were over a hundred thousand of these streams, and they crashed down upon the earth like shooting stars for a radius of over a thousand kilometers.


    The streams of divine flames crashed into the ground before exploding violently to form a gargantuan wall of flames!


    This wall of flames completely sealed off the path of retreat for the opposing army of over ten million!


    Some of the enemy living beings had already almost reached the flames, and all of them were reduced to plumes of smoke by the terrifying, scorching temperatures long before they could come into contact with the wall of flames.


    This was the phoenix¡¯s Great Heaven Incinerating Cage Formation, which was essentially a massive cage constructed from divine flames!


    The opposing army didn¡¯t even have any more Return to Void Stage mighty figures among their ranks, so how were they going to break through this divine flame formation?


    Faint smiles appeared on the faces of all of the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings. All of them could fly!


    The wall of flames could only cut off those trying to escape on land, but it didn¡¯t extend into the sky. It wasn¡¯t as if the flames could suddenly shoot up into the sky, could it?


    With this in mind, several thousand Heavenly Human Tribe living beings flew over the divine flame wall at the same time. However, the divine flames seemed to have detected what they were up to, and it really did shoot up into the sky to incinerate all of the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings to death!


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were reduced to plumes of smoke amid bloodcurdling cries!


    This time, it was the Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe who were struck by despair.


    It was quite clear that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was planning to kill all of them here!

 Chapter 1509 - Don’t Flatter Yourself

    The cage of flames had trapped an entire despairing army.


    Several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures led three million cultivators as they crashed into the enemy army of over ten million as if they were a pride of lions that had been unleashed upon a stable filled with sheep.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe soldiers were still offering spirited resistance.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe had a ten thousand person formation that could keep a Return to Void Stage attack at bay, which would allow them to hold on for a short while longer.


    Their only hope would be for the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures to save them now!


    Emperor Bei Xing was still engaged in battle with the Starfire Battleship, and it was slowly retreating as it battled.


    Empress Helen looked up at An Lin with flushed cheeks. The atmosphere was a little weird there¡­


    As for the six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, they had been surrounded by Xu Xiaolan, Zhu Xuze, Situ Feng, and the mythological beast phoenix¡­


    After checking on their Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, they were in even more despair!


    How were they supposed to stand any chance of winning now?


    It looked like even retreat was an extravagant wish!


    The only cause for celebration was that Emperor Yi Deng of the Blood Tribe was beginning to flee from the battle.


    Emperor Chang Sheng did not give chase. He still had to maintain the Nan Chao City formation as he had to protect the cultivators and city inhabitants behind him.


    ¡°Emperor Yi Deng is retreating!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! He¡¯s a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so he¡¯ll definitely have a way to break through that phoenix¡¯s divine flame cage! Let¡¯s all follow him!¡±


    Hope was reignited in the hearts of the opposing army.


    However, right at this moment, an extremely tiny figure appeared before Emperor Yi Deng, cutting off his escape route.


    Emperor Yi Deng faltered slightly before a cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°A mere Return to Void Stage cultivator like you dares to stand in my way? You¡¯ll pay the ultimate price for your impudence!¡±


    He was already fuming about having to retreat with his tail between his legs, and now, even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure from the Four Nine Immortal Sect dared to stand in his way? How could he not be enraged?


    Tina wielded her Heart Lotus Ice Sword, which was already stained by blood.


    ¡°I can¡¯t allow you to leave,¡± she said in a slow voice as her semi-transparent golden wings flapped gently. Her emerald eyes glowed with a mysterious divine light, and she was not flustered in the slightest at the power of the Blood Rakshasa divine dao sweeping toward her from Yi Deng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Divine technique, Absolute Strike!¡±


    Her sword blade flashed through the air, leaving a pristine, white trail in its wake.


    Emperor Yi Deng was in the process of launching an almighty fist toward the little fairy before him when he was suddenly engulfed by a sense of danger. The pristine white sword slashing through the air did not possess any vital energy fluctuations. It appeared to be just a mundane practice swing.


    However, a sharp pain suddenly shot through Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s arm. The little fairy¡¯s sword had inflicted a light wound upon his arm!


    Even though this was nowhere near a significant injury, the uncanny nature of that spell technique made his flesh crawl!


    Boom!


    His fist that was imbued with an overwhelming power fell. Even the space around him exploded from the impact.


    However, the little fairy was able to unleash her spatial skipping ability to evade that strike.


    Even though she was a fairy at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, she was panting heavily, and her flawless features were a little pale, suggesting that she had expended a lot of energy to unleash that strike.


    Emperor Yi Deng chuckled coldly. ¡°You think you can keep me here with such a pitiful display of power?¡±


    She had expended a huge amount of energy and unleashed that unfathomable technique just to scratch an itch on his arm? Was she trying to provoke him?


    ¡°Hehe¡­ What an immature mindset.¡±


    A disdainful expression appeared on Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that escape was his number one priority right now, he would most definitely give this annoying little fairy the beating of her life!


    He ignored the fairy and continued fleeing into the distance.


    Meanwhile, elsewhere on the battlefield.


    Helen seemed to have already recovered, and her breathing slowly returned to normal, but the astonishment on her face appeared to be a permanent fixture.


    She had thought that after cultivating in the dao of blood for well over a hundred thousand years, she had finally received acknowledgment from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and reached the pinnacle of the dao of blood.


    However, An Lin¡¯s blood opened up a whole new world to her¡­


    ¡°The true meaning of life¡­¡± Helen¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if she had attained enlightenment. ¡°No wonder all of them would betray the Blood Tribe and refer to you as their Holy Leader. They¡¯ve discovered a new pursuit¡­¡±


    Helen took a deep breath before turning to An Lin with a knowing expression, as if she had completely seen through him. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to use your blood to tempt me, right?¡±


    Apparently, the three Blood Tribe Holy Disciples had all become this man¡¯s slaves. As such, it would come as no surprise to her if he was to try and do the same thing to her.


    After all, being able to subdue a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was something countless people dreamed about.


    Helen was just about to say something when An Lin suddenly spread open his Wings of Wind and hurtled toward her at an extremely fast speed as his Evil-Slaying Sword fell upon her with a terrifying power!


    An expression of shock flashed past her face.


    This was not what she was expecting!


    A frosty light appeared in Helen¡¯s eyes, and her sleeves danced as her power of the divine dao erupted from her body.


    However, for some reason, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to attack An Lin, as if her very bloodline was resisting that notion.


    There was only one thought echoing through Helen¡¯s mind. An Lin¡¯s blood is so pure and perfect, how could you bear to hurt him?


    Thus, An Lin arrived before Helen without any resistance.


    Just as Helen was about to evade, An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword had already fallen!


    Whoosh!


    His divine sword left an extremely deep gash on her body, which almost sliced her cleanly in half!


    An Lin looked at the astonished woman before him with cold, emotionless eyes. ¡°Use my blood to tempt you? Don¡¯t flatter yourself! Your fate of death was already sealed after you killed so many of my Kingdom of the Nine States brethren!¡±


    Helen was unable to accept the expression on his face.


    She was already beginning to acknowledge An Lin from the bottom of her heart, but An Lin had given her the most brutal response.


    This was the feeling of heartbreak!


    Her beautiful dress had been torn apart along with large sections of her skin, and the power of annihilation unique to a divine tool was wreaking havoc within her body.


    An Lin had learned his lesson this time. He had imbued extremely potent power of annihilation into his attack in order to grind down his enemy¡¯s freakish life force!


    Helen didn¡¯t have time to recover from her injuries before turning around and fleeing into the distance.


    An Lin was not going to let her off the hook. He had fed her his blood in order to make her unable to attack him, and this was the perfect opportunity to kill her!


    He unleashed his Wings of Wind and Kun Peng Travel to give chase while unleashing one dazzling sword projection after another. Helen had yet to recover from her injury, and she couldn¡¯t bear to retaliate, so she could only try to evade.


    Soon, Helen¡¯s back was riddled with wounds, and her injuries were getting more and more severe!

 Chapter 1510 - Fall of the Dao Integration Stage Super Mighty Figure

    Ever since Helen tasted An Lin¡¯s blood, her body became quite strange.


    She didn¡¯t want to hurt An Lin as she felt like it would be blasphemous to attack a living being with such perfect blood.


    She was even struck by a sense of grief by the fact that she was An Lin¡¯s enemy.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are we enemies¡­


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we be friends¡­¡±


    Helen fled as she spoke with a grief-stricken expression.


    The perpetually aloof and icy beauty now had tears welling up in her eyes and an extremely vulnerable expression on her face.


    Even An Lin was astonished upon seeing this.


    Wasn¡¯t Empress Helen¡¯s reaction a little too vehement? Was his blood this powerful?


    All of the cultivators chasing down the opposing army had also seen this.


    All of them were even more astonished.


    ¡°Holy crap! Sect Leader An Lin is chasing Empress Helen around with ease!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not just chasing her around, he¡¯s even making her cry! As expected of Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ How terrifying!¡±


    All of the cultivators were exclaiming in amazement as they looked on from afar.


    For some reason, they were feeling even more elated now!


    Another resounding boom erupted in the sky above.


    A massive battleship had already appeared over Nan Chao City, and one of its cannon barrels was exuding a scintillating light.


    ¡°Eat this! Thirty-Six Thousand Degree Corkscrew F*ck You Up Cannon!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s energetic voice sounded from within the battleship.


    Boom boom boom boom¡­


    A relentless barrage of cannon blasts erupted forth.


    Purple cannon blasts tore through the sky like shooting stars, rotating at an extremely high speed and tearing through the air like conical vortexes imbued with extreme kinetic energy.


    All of the cannon blasts hurtling toward Emperor Bei Xing had sealed off virtually all avenues for evasion. Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body suddenly shrank before its power of the divine dao enshrouded its sharp spikes, upon which its body violently expanded again and inky-black spikes shot forth.


    ¡°Grief Spikes!¡±


    The sharp spikes whistled through the air, each of which was aimed at a cannon blast with unerring accuracy.


    The twisting power imbued within the cannon blasts was unable to twist those inky-black spikes.


    A series of violent explosions erupted in the sky.


    Emperor Bei Xing cackled in an unsettling voice. ¡°So long, suckers!¡±


    A burst of bizarre wind suddenly erupted from its round body as it spoke.


    ¡°Grief Wind!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The wind carried Emperor Bei Xing into the distance.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± Liu Qianhuan let loose a determined cry as the Starfire Battleship unleashed another devastating salvo toward Emperor Bei Xing. However, Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s movement techniques were extremely agile, and it was able to gradually open up more and more distance between itself and the Starfire Battleship.


    This was the main flaw of the Starfire Battleship. As a behemoth that specialized in attack and defense, it simply lacked the agility to chase down a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure who was determined to escape.


    At the same time, the light of guidance descended from the sky before enshrouding all six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals within.


    ¡°The guidance of the Heavenly Dao is upon us, how do you expect to keep us here now?¡± A Great General turned toward Xu Xiaolan and the others with a hint of loathing on his face.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to oppose the heavens will die an extremely gruesome death.¡± A mocking expression appeared on another Great General¡¯s face. ¡°This is just a temporary victory that will only allow you to struggle on the brink of death for a while longer¡­¡±


    The six Heaven Pioneer Stage mighty figures recovered their high and mighty demeanors as they looked down upon the super mighty figures around them as if they were gods looking down upon the ants of this world.


    An enraged and indignant expression appeared on Zhu Xuze¡¯s face upon seeing this golden light. ¡°It¡¯s this accursed light again!¡±


    The light of guidance was imbued with the laws of the Heavenly Dao and could keep all powers at bay!


    It was the preferred method of escape for all Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals. Even Dao Integration Stage attacks would be unable to reach them now, and everyone could only look on as they were teleported away.


    Even though the Heaven Crushing Techniques could break through the powers of laws, they were still not proficient enough in their Heaven Crushing Techniques to be able to break through the light of guidance.


    Just as everyone looked on, at a loss for what to do, a bolt of golden lightning suddenly fell from the sky, lighting up the entire heaven and earth.


    It was imbued with paramount divine might and crashed into the light of guidance.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion ensued.


    The light of guidance was shattered by the bolt of golden lightning.


    The six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were dumbstruck.


    Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng were also dumbstruck. They turned around to discover a white-robed man chasing down Helen in the extremely far distance. There appeared to still be residual golden lightning crackling around his fingertips.


    ¡°Did he do that?¡± Zhu Xuze was in disbelief.


    Even the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were completely incredulous. Their perpetually calm and collected demeanors had given way to unadulterated shock, and even their voices were trembling.


    ¡°He, who is he? Is that a human? How can he use the spell techniques of the heave¡­ Ah!!!¡±


    Before the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General even had a chance to finish his sentence, he was brutally slain by Xu Xiaolan.


    Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng also came to their senses upon seeing this, and they immediately launched a barrage of devastating attacks upon the Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    Five Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were no match for four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. All of them were soon reduced to nothingness with the exception of the rain of pure white blood, which cascaded down from the sky.


    All of the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals had fallen!


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s face turned deathly pale upon seeing this, and he fled even more quickly.


    However, all of a sudden, every single cell in his body began to become hyperactive, and destructive power wreaked havoc within his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going o¡­ Ah!!!¡± Emperor Yi Deng cried out in pain before he could even finish his sentence.


    At the edge of the phoenix cage.


    Empress Helen was riddled with wounds, and her aura was flickering in and out of existence.


    Her beautiful features were stained by blood and grime, and a few strands of inky-black hair adhered to her cheeks, which were pouring with sweat. She dragged her wounded body through the air and continued to escape with grief and humiliation in her eyes.


    She had already had over ten thousand sword wounds inflicted upon her body and been on the brink of death about a dozen times. However, her insane life force allowed her to survive all those close calls, and she continued to flee into the distance.


    ¡°Dancing Lotus Sleeves!¡±


    She waved her long sleeves through the air, and they swept forth before blasting a massive hole in the phoenix¡¯s wall of Divine Flames.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t let you leave¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh upon seeing this, and he tightened his grip on his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth were robbed of all colors!


    Helen suddenly discovered that she was situated in a realm of absolute darkness with no sense of space.


    As she stood alone in the darkness, boundless horror washed over her like a tidal wave. Her eyes widened with dread and terror as she instinctively tried to defend herself.


    Helen didn¡¯t have much power left, and her body was also on the brink of collapse.


    At this moment, a voice sounded beside her ear.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night¡­¡±


    Helen¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout the absolute darkness.


    Countless living beings were still battling on the battlefield around them.


    It had been bright and sunny just a moment ago, but dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky in a radius of over one thousand five hundred kilometers.


    This was the unique phenomenon that would occur following the death of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Xu Xiaolan was adamant that An Lin hadn¡¯t perished as she had not witnessed this phenomenon. However, An Lin¡¯s jade badge of life had cracked, and he had disappeared off the face of the world, so everyone had thought that the Heavenly Time God had slain him using some sort of special method that prevented this phenomenon from taking place.


    On the battlefield, the Great Dao resonated as inky-black blood rain fell from the sky, as if the very heavens were sobbing with grief.


    This black blood rain was imbued with the paramount true intent and observation of the dao of blood. Even those who didn¡¯t cultivate in the dao of blood would attain enlightenment toward life. This was the final reciprocation Empress Helen was giving back to heaven and earth following her death and the collapse of her divine dao¡­


    Almost all living beings were struck by an indescribable sense of grief, as if they had lost something extremely important.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!

 Chapter 1511 - Bizarre Tribulation Transcendence

    Almost all of the living beings on the battlefield turned toward a certain direction.


    A white-robed man stood there with his sword in hand as inky-black blood rain fell upon his body.


    It was quite a peaceful scene, but an extremely terrifying sense of intimidation radiated from his body.


    Empress Helen had already disappeared, but everyone knew that the mighty Blood Tribe Empress had most likely fallen¡­


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth.


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings engaged in battle were struck by a crushing sense of grief, and tears flowed from their eyes.


    Even though Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao were not part of the same army, they too shed tears at the sight of the blood rain falling from the sky.


    Helen was their former master, so it was impossible for them to hold no attachment toward her. However, their paths and pursuits diverged, and as a result, they could only oppose one another on this battlefield.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was also struck by a wave of sorrow, but that was mostly because they swayed by the mourning cries of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Is this what it looks like when a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure falls? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Ye Ling faltered in her footsteps as she looked around at the blood rain falling from the sky.


    Xuanyuan Cheng extended a hand to catch some of the rain droplets. ¡°Each and every drop of the blood rain falling from the sky contains a story, as well as Helen¡¯s observation of the dao. Her dao has fallen upon the living beings of this world, so it hasn¡¯t actually disappeared¡­¡±


    Su Qianyun nodded. ¡°This must be a special type of inheritance. It feels like how flowers wilt away only to fall into the dirt and become fertilizer for the subsequent flowers to grow there¡­¡±


    In comparison, Da Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with a scorching light. ¡°I had thought that it was already super bad*ss for Big Brother An to be able to chase Empress Helen around. Who would have thought that he would actually be able to kill her? That¡¯s a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡­ Woof!¡±


    If a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure wanted to run away, it would be very difficult to kill them. However, An Lin had done exactly that, and thus, Helen became the first Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure to fall on this battlefield!


    The Blood Tribe, Void Spirit Tribe, and Heavenly Human Tribe armies were all struck by even more despair.


    In contrast, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army seemed as if they had collectively taken performance-enhancing drugs! All of them began launching more brutal and more powerful attacks upon their enemies, as if they were packs of ferocious beasts.


    The tides had turned far too quickly.


    All of the Great Generals and generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe had fallen. Only one Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure managed to get away, while the rest of the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures had all perished. Now, even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen. The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army now had no chance of victory.


    Emperor Yi Deng had been scared sh*tless. He had only just recovered from the brutal purification effects of the holy blood when he was greeted by the sight of Helen¡¯s demise. Helen was supposed to be even more powerful than him, and she still perished! This was not a place he could afford to stay at!


    He immediately continued to flee without any hesitation!


    However, Tina suddenly produced a tiny little vial of blood with a dainty smile on her face.


    She took the cap off the vial with an enticing smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ve got holy blood here! Don¡¯t you want to drink it? If you stay here, I can give this to you¡­¡±


    The blood emanated extremely alluring energy fluctuations.


    Emperor Yi Deng would have been able to easily continue in his escape prior to coming into contact with the holy blood, but now, he found that he was extremely sensitive to the energy fluctuations emanating from the holy blood!


    No! Don¡¯t turn back!


    He knew that this was a trap! She was just trying to prevent him from escaping!


    Emperor Yi Deng roared in his heart, but he still turned around involuntarily with scorching light in his eyes before swallowing at the sight of the vial of holy blood in Tina¡¯s hand.


    The temptation of the holy blood had far exceeded anything he could imagine!


    One had to realize that the reason why Emperor An Mang was forced into insanity was because of the internal conflict between his pride and his overwhelming urge to become An Lin¡¯s slave after accepting the holy blood.


    Even the most powerful Holy Disciple in history had fallen to such an extent, how was Emperor Yi Deng supposed to resist?


    Just as Yi Deng¡¯s footsteps faltered.


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky followed by explosive Golden Void Lightning.


    ¡°Those are tribulation clouds!¡±


    ¡°And that¡¯s Golden Void Lightning!¡±


    ¡°My God, is someone making a breakthrough to the Return to Void Stage?¡±


    Everyone let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this.


    All of them turned toward a certain direction, where a male cultivator in a crimson robe wore an expression of elation and ferocity.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I have no more regrets in my life!¡±


    He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away from here, but he was still very happy!


    It had been a lifelong goal of his to progress to the Return to Void Stage.


    ¡°Is he making a breakthrough because he attained enlightenment from Empress Helen¡¯s demise?¡± another Blood Tribe said as he speculated with an envious expression.


    All of a sudden, the tribulation transcending Blood Tribe cultivator was thrust into the limelight.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ you focus on your tribulation transcendence, Klein! We¡¯ll protect you with our lives! We¡¯ll make you our Blood Tribe¡¯s newest mighty figure even if we die!¡± A Blood Tribe powerful being wielding twin axes laughed heartily.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re here for you!¡± Another Blood Tribe woman stood guard beside him.


    Many Blood Tribe powerful beings surrounded Klein like stars surrounding the dazzling moon. All of them had abandoned their futile efforts to escape in order to protect and witness this final spectacle!


    Klein was extremely touched. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡±


    Boom!


    Golden Void Lightning tore through the tribulation clouds and began to fall!


    An expression of unyielding determination appeared on Klein¡¯s face. ¡°Come!¡±


    The Golden Void Lightning hurtled toward Klein¡¯s head, only to suddenly change direction in mid-air and strike the dual ax-wielding Blood Tribe powerful being.


    Boom!


    The Blood Tribe powerful being¡¯s entire body was charred black, as if the Golden Void Lightning was going to tear apart every inch of his body.


    He turned around with a confused and hurt expression toward Klein.


    Klein was also extremely confused.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The dual ax-wielding Blood Tribe powerful being¡¯s expression was filled with incredulity, and his eyes rolled over as his body fell to the ground, completely devoid of vitality.


    All of the surrounding Blood Tribe powerful beings were scared sh*tless!


    The tribulation lightning wasn¡¯t striking Klein, but instead, it struck a powerful being beside Klein? What the hell was going on?!


    Before they had a chance to recover from their shock, the second bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky with vast power.


    Klein was just about to resist the tribulation lightning when it changed direction again to strike a female Blood Tribe cultivator standing guard around him¡­


    Boom!


    Her body was zapped into charcoal amid a bloodcurdling cry.


    Klein: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings: ¡°¡­¡±


    Never had any of them seen a bolt of tribulation lightning that could bend around corners!


    Was this Klein some sort of manifestation of ill-fortune?


    The third bolt of Golden Void Lightning had already fallen, and it was still not targeting Klein. Instead, it was hurtling directly toward the Blood Tribe powerful being closest to him.


    This Blood Tribe powerful being was at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. He was very powerful, and he unleashed a blood shield with an almighty roar that looked like it would be powerful enough to block this bolt of divine lightning.


    However, the Golden Void Lightning¡¯s power was suddenly drastically amplified during its descent, much to the astonishment of all bystanders!


    Boom!


    The Golden Void Divine Lightning tore through the blood shield and reduced that Blood Tribe powerful being into a piece of charcoal as well!


    Klein would never forget the rage and resentment in his eyes before he died, as if to say: I¡¯m f*cking helping you out of the kindness of my heart, but you¡¯re directing divine lightning to strike me?!


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings standing guard around Klein moved away from him. Some wore disdainful expressions, some were resentful, and some were extremely enraged.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Klein felt as if he had been stabbed in the heart upon seeing this. At the same time, his expression was filled with confusion.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 1512 - Installing a Hack for the Lightning Tribulation

    Klein¡¯s tribulation transcendence to Return to Void Stage was a spectacle that had caught the attention of many surrounding living beings.


    As such, many of them witnessed the bolts of his tribulation lightning changing directions in mid-air.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was initially astonished before erupting into raucous cheers. In contrast, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army¡¯s morale had truly fallen to rock bottom.


    Even though this tribulation transcendence wasn¡¯t going to sway the course of the battle, it was at least something to celebrate about in this dire situation. But now, the tribulation divine lightning had somehow turned into friendly fire¡­


    What a massive blow to morale!


    Klein felt like he was about to be driven insane! He had finally achieved his lifelong dream and welcomed this tribulation, only to have his divine lightning striking his allies? He felt like the heavens had given him a massive slap to the face!


    This was supposed to be the pinnacle of his life, but it had since become one of the worst moments of his life.


    Were the gods playing a prank on him?!


    Klein¡¯s tribulation transcendence was receiving even more attention now. Unfortunately, there didn¡¯t appear to be any allies who wanted to stand guard around him anymore. All of them had fled into the distance.


    After all, dying in battle and dying from being struck by an ally¡¯s divine lightning were two different things.


    Everyone had come to protect him, but he was repaying their kindness by blasting them with lightning! No one was going to continue protecting him now!


    Klein was extremely depressed.


    The fourth bolt of divine lightning fell, and it changed direction again to strike toward a Blood Tribe powerful being who was in the process of running away.


    ¡°No!¡± the Blood Tribe powerful being roared with tears of grief and indignation in his eyes.


    He had escaped to several hundred meters away, why was the Golden Void Lightning still following him?!


    Thus, another Blood Tribe powerful being was blasted to death by divine lightning.


    Many people felt an indescribable chill running down their spines upon seeing this.


    This seemed to the final straw that had completely crushed the last trace of battle intent the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had. They felt like even the heavens had turned its back on them and completely renounced them.


    Klein was in complete despair. He didn¡¯t even know how to resist or struggle. All he could do was stare blankly up at the lightning flashing in the sky, wondering just where he had gone wrong.


    He had initially thought that he would leave a lasting impression on others during his final stand. Now, he really was leaving quite a lasting impression. In fact, this impression would probably stay in people¡¯s hearts longer than a normal tribulation transcendence would!


    He was the first man in history to blast his allies with his tribulation lightning! He was a pioneer!


    The fifth bolt of divine lightning fell and slew another Blood Tribe brethren.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden pursed her lips as she looked down at An Lin, who wore a sinister grin on his face, and she muttered to herself, ¡°What a twisted mind¡­¡±


    She knew that An Lin possessed lightning manipulation abilities, so she immediately suspected him. The shameless expression on his face vindicated her speculation.


    Many of the other cultivators around were also beginning to slowly come to a realization.


    The title that had once been renowned across the entire continent began to surface in their minds.


    The Lord of Transcendence!


    This was the legendary man who had managed to significantly increase the probability of successful tribulation transcendence using his mysterious control over lightning! He could make you with divine lightning, so he could naturally also break you with divine lightning!


    Many cultivators were already beginning to turn toward that white-robed man with reverence in their eyes.


    Klein was on the brink of losing his mind as he witnessed one Blood Tribe brethren after another being slain by his divine lightning. However, he too came to a realization after a short while, and he turned toward An Lin, upon which everything became clear to him! Irrepressible rage and hatred appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ It was you all along¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! Ah!!!¡±


    Klein charged toward An Lin while screaming frantically.


    An Lin shook his head at the sight of his assailant.


    At this moment, Golden Void Lightning fell again upon Klein.


    This time, it did not switch direction in mid-air. However, its power was significantly amplified during its descend, and its incandescent light lit up heaven and earth.


    Klein was given a massive fright upon seeing this, but he soon mustered up his fighting spirit as he raised his head to the sky and laughed heartily. ¡°Come! Let me see just how powerful you are!¡±


    Boom!


    The Golden Void Lightning instantly tore through Klein¡¯s defenses and blasted him to death.


    Klein¡¯s smile was frozen on his face, but his tragic life had come to an end in an extremely brutal manner.


    When the tribulation lightning he had yearned for finally fell, he couldn¡¯t even endure a single bolt. A tragic story like this would surely bring tears to the listener¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I only installed a small hack on the Golden Void Lightning. What a noob¡­¡±


    The entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was filled with grief at the sight of Klein¡¯s tragic demise.


    At this moment, Emperor Yi Deng, who had been stalled by the impossibly alluring holy blood, had now been surrounded by the phoenix-riding Xu Xiaolan, as well as Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng of the Vermilion Bird Sect, thereby well and truly placing him in a dire situation.


    ¡°Wahaha¡­ Waah¡­ Farewell!¡± Emperor Bei Xing chortled and wept as its body crashed through the Great Heaven Incinerating Cage Formation.


    It was moving extremely quickly, and none of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present had a chance to stop it.


    The vast heaven and earth appeared before its eyes.


    However, right at this moment.


    A white figure appeared overhead with a divine seal that seemed to encompass heaven and earth in his hand. The divine seal was exuding a paramount divine light as well as an overwhelming power like that of a crushing divine mountain.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch Seal, Realm Sealing Palm!¡±


    A voice imbued with heavenly might erupted in the heavens.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s entire body had been enshrouded by this Celestial Thearch Seal, sealing off all avenues for escape and evasion.


    Its sharp spikes stood up on end, and it screamed, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Celes¡­ Ah!!!¡±


    The massive Celestial Thearch Seal fell upon its body before it had a chance to finish its sentence, as if a massive hand had fallen upon a tiny rubber ball, bending or snapping all of its spikes.


    Shockwaves erupted forth for several hundred kilometers.


    Extremely terrifying sealing power crashed down with an unstoppable force before pressing Emperor Bei Xing firmly into the ground!


    Millions of living beings stared blankly at the man clad in an imperial robe in the distance.


    This was another man who should have been dead, but he had somehow come back to life.


    This was the most powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States as well as the mighty being who had founded the Heavenly Court.


    Tears of excitement flowed from Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes upon seeing this man. ¡°Celestial Thearch, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

 Chapter 1513 - Emperor Yi Deng’s Dire Situation

    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s emergence shocked everyone on this battlefield.


    Almost everyone had turned toward the man who had pressed Emperor Bei Xing firmly into the ground.


    At that moment, his figure was more dazzling than any being present.


    ¡°He¡¯s the Celestial Thearch?¡± A man only several decades young stared blankly at the proud figure standing in mid-air.


    Even in the face of the Dao Integration Stage Emperor Bei Xing, his expression remained completely calm and collected.


    The young man was struck by a sense of profound respect and admiration upon seeing this.


    Even though a hundred years had passed, legends of the Celestial Thearch were extremely widely renowned.


    Even now, many cultivators in battle were still fantasizing about how good it would be if the Celestial Thearch hadn¡¯t died. At the very least, this war would not be as arduous as it was now.


    Today, their dreams came true! The Celestial Thearch was back, and he had announced his return in grand fashion!


    ¡°Howl! Celestial Thearch, you didn¡¯t die?!¡± Emperor Bei Xing struggled on the ground, but it was unable to escape from the Celestial Thearch¡¯s palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you disappointed?¡± The Celestial Thearch smiled, but his palm was mercilessly pressing downward with a crushing force.


    Boom!


    The ground began to cave in.


    The spherical Emperor Bei Xing was compressed into a pancake, and its inky-black body began to crack open, having clearly sustained injuries.


    Right at this moment, its body squirmed, and it suddenly produced a small, skeletal wooden carving. A vast, ethereal power of chaos began to emanate from the wooden carving.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted. He knew what this thing was.


    ¡°Heheahahaha¡­ Divine tool, Heavenly Skeleton, show your power!¡± Emperor Bei Xing chortled as its vast power of the divine dao was slowly being absorbed by the Heavenly Skeleton.


    Its body became more and more feeble while the skeleton¡¯s energy fluctuations became more and more powerful.


    ¡°Open the heavens!¡± Emperor Bei Xing roared.


    The small wooden carving¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up with a red light, and it began to move on its own.


    It pressed its hands to the sky, and a flash of red light erupted from chaos before tearing through the heavens and crashing toward the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Celestial Thearch Seal.


    Whoosh!


    A red light parted heaven and earth.


    An indescribable sharpness that seemed to be imbued with the true intent to cut through all things erupted. The living beings in the distance only had to look at the red light, and their heart rates would accelerate as they were simultaneously struck by a sense of asphyxiation!


    This was a peerlessly powerful spell technique that could break through all obstacles and even destroy chaos itself. The Heavenly Skeleton only possessed one percent of this true intent, but it was still extremely fearsome.


    The Celestial Thearch Seal, which was imbued with boundless divine might, was completely sliced in half!


    Emperor Bei Xing had paid a heavy price to break through the Celestial Thearch¡¯s spell technique, and it immediately fled into the distance, unleashing a sacrificial mystic technique at the same time to further enhance its speed.


    A gash appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s palm, but his expression remained unchanged. Instead, he gave chase as a mocking smirk appeared on his face.


    Emperor Bei Xing was trying to escape through the use of a sacrificial mystic technique? The Celestial Thearch was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage! He could easily match Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s speed through the use of any of his acceleration mystic techniques!


    Of course, it would be impossible to slay his enemy in a short time, but he could certainly stall him! He unleashed a relentless barrage of terrifying binding and sealing spell techniques, which posed as a series of bothersome obstacles for Emperor Bei Xing.


    Meanwhile, on the Nan Chao City battlefield.


    The three million cultivators led by several dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures steamrolled the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and annihilated all ten million of their cultivators without any survivors!


    There were over twenty million bodies lying on the battlefield, presenting an extremely astonishing sight. This was one of the most brutal battles between the human race and the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    Lan Yan of the Vermilion Bird Sect supported Mo Hai, who was on the brink of unconsciousness from exhaustion, and she looked around at the mountains of bodies around her with a dazed expression. Never would she have thought one hour ago that she would witness something like this. Most of the bodies on the ground were bodies of her enemies!


    As for enemies left standing, there wasn¡¯t even a single one!


    ¡°We won¡­ We finally won¡­¡± Some cultivators half-knelt to the ground and finally wept tears of relief and elation.


    Some cultivators were uttering the names of their fallen comrades as a gesture of remembrance.


    Some of them turned around to the fallen Qiu Guang City and knelt to the ground before kowtowing several times.


    In the eyes of these three million cultivators, this battle was over. However, it was actually far from over as there were two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who were still alive.


    A Dao Integration Stage battle was not something they could take part in.


    They could only turn to look up into the sky with expressions of anticipation.


    Yi Deng was in an extremely miserable state. He was being brutally beaten by Xu Xiaolan, her phoenix, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng. Not to mention the Starfire Battleship, which was loitering off to the side and unleashing a devastating blast from time to time.


    If it weren¡¯t for his insane life force as a Blood Tribe super mighty figure, he would have died quite a few times already.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± Yi Deng was extremely disheveled, and he let loose a roar of despair.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly and inflicted another deep wound upon him with her Dragon Sparrow Sword¡­


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Emperor Yi Deng roared with rage as his crimson power of the divine dao erupted into the sky.


    Situ Feng was enshrouded in Holy Flames, and he swept his hands through the air to instantly shatter Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s power of the divine dao. Zhu Xuze took this opportunity to launch an almighty punch that almost pulverized Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s head.


    However, Emperor Yi Deng was growing more and more powerful the more he battled and the more injuries he sustained. This was a unique characteristic of the Blood Rakshasa dao, and he was already on the brink of losing control.


    Xu Xiaolan knew that once Emperor Yi Deng lost control, he would transform into that Infernal Rakshasa. In that state, he would be unable to discern friends from foes, but he would gain power superior to even Empress Helen and Emperor An Mang!


    At a time like this, it was not a good thing for him to be unable to discern friend from foe as basically everyone around him was an enemy. As such, it would be of no detriment to him at all if he was to attack without any discretion.


    However, to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s surprise, Yi Deng had been forced to the brink of insanity several times, but he repressed the urge every single time. His face was turning purple from the strain of holding himself back, and even Xu Xiaolan was beginning to feel a little sorry for him.


    Finally, he made his move.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng suddenly roared as his entire body expanded, and he self-detonated to create a devastating explosion!


    Xu Xiaolan, her phoenix, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng were all knocked back by the explosion.


    Right at this moment, the sound of horse hooves erupted in the air.


    Emperor Yi Deng rode atop a flaming, crimson horse, which covered a distance of a hundred kilometers with every single stride, and fled into the distance at an extremely fast speed!

 Chapter 1514 - Chasing Down Emperor Bei Xing

    ¡°Emperor Yi Deng is escaping on that horse!¡±


    ¡°Quick! Cut him off!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng¡¯s expressions shifted at the same time, and all of them immediately gave chase.


    Emperor Yi Deng chortled with glee. ¡°So what if you¡¯re surrounding me with four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures? I don¡¯t care because none of you are as fast as my horse anyway!¡±


    He rode on his flaming crimson horse as he taunted his pursuers.


    The flaming crimson horse was extremely fast, and it looked like a red shooting star soaring over the sky.


    However, the cry of a phoenix suddenly resonated through the heavens.


    A phoenix with its wings spread open was following Emperor Yi Deng at an extremely fast speed.


    Xu Xiaolan stood atop the phoenix¡¯s back and killing intent radiated from her body as she slowly drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword¡­


    Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°What? This is an escape divine tool I constructed using a supreme-grade horse soul and refined with the Star Core Blood Heart for nine thousand years! How can this phoenix be faster?¡±


    The gap was slowly closing, and a sense of impending doom engulfed his entire body.


    A decisive expression appeared on Emperor Yi Deng¡¯s face, as if he was making an extremely important decision.


    ¡°Burn, my Divine Blood Horse, sacrifice your life force to become the fastest horse in the history of the world!¡± Emperor Yi Deng carved a small spell formation on the head of the galloping horse.


    The Divine Blood Horse suddenly let loose a grief-stricken cry.


    The flames on its body became even more vibrantly crimson, and a series of red-veined patterns appeared on its body, like a system of pulsating blood vessels. The energy was quickly flowing through those veined patterns, as if all of its latent power was being activated.


    In that instant, the Divine Blood Horse suddenly unleashed incredible speed!


    Whoosh!


    It flew through the air even faster than a shooting star and instantly disappeared into the distance like a bolt of red electricity.


    The phoenix let loose a cry of surprise and flapped its wings with even greater effort, covering a distance of several hundred kilometers with each flap of its wings. However, it was simply unable to catch up and could only look on as the horse sped further and further into the distance.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Little Huang!¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately instructed her phoenix to stop upon seeing this.


    The phoenix had expended a lot of energy during the prior battle, and if it continued to give chase like this, it would probably exhaust itself to death before it could catch up to the horse.


    At this moment, Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng also arrived.


    ¡°Is he too fast?¡± Zhu Xuze spoke with a hint of indignation on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°Emperor Yi Deng has sacrificed his escape divine tool in order to attain incomparable speed. My phoenix can¡¯t catch his horse¡­¡±


    Both of their lips twitched at the notion that a phoenix would be unable to catch a horse.


    However, they soon came to the realization that this horse was a divine weapon, and it had been sacrificed. As such, it really was no surprise that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s phoenix was unable to chase it down.


    ¡°Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures are the most significant participants in this war. Empress Helen has fallen and Emperor Yi Deng has escaped. Hopefully, the Celestial Thearch can slay Emperor Bei Xing¡­¡± Zhu Xuze mused with an expression of anticipation.


    He had expended a lot of energy and sustained many wounds in his battle against the eight Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, so he was no longer fit to participate in Dao Integration Stage battles.


    Of course, he could still exert some psychological pressure on his enemies.


    Thus, the three of them began to fly toward Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s direction along with the phoenix.


    Emperor Bei Xing was still in the process of running away while the Celestial Thearch continued to give chase. At the same time, he was still unleashing a relentless barrage of binding and sealing spell techniques, making it exceedingly difficult for Emperor Bei Xing to escape.


    ¡°Just give up, Celestial Thearch. What are you going to achieve by chasing me? When I return to the Void Spirit Realm, you¡¯ll be even more powerless there. You should go back and kill Yi Deng instead!¡± Emperor Bei Xing yelled.


    The Celestial Thearch chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Emperor Yi Deng has been surrounded by four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, how is he going to escape?¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing continued to sell out his comrade, ¡°He has this Divine Blood Horse, which is an escape divine tool! If he uses that thing, the four of them might not be able to prevent him from escaping!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is that the case?¡± The Celestial Thearch nodded, but his expression didn¡¯t really change. ¡°But I still think I should just prioritize killing you. You¡¯re more dangerous than Yi Deng¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!? I¡¯m just a little star!¡± Emperor Bei Xing yelled with grief and indignation as it withdrew all of its sharp spikes to reveal its smooth and harmless spherical body, which was glowing with starlight.


    The Celestial Thearch chuckled coldly before launching another almighty palm.


    Bam!


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body was almost shattered by the palm, but it used the power behind the palm to escape even more quickly into the distance.


    A cold smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face, and he made a seal with one hand while making another seal with his other hand, upon which a peculiar ripple surged through heaven and earth.


    A certain spatial adjustment power swept forth for over five hundred kilometers.


    ¡°Great Reversal!¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing was suddenly enshrouded by some sort of spatial power.


    When it came to its senses again, it discovered that it had swapped positions with the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± It immediately began to change its direction.


    However, during that split second in which it had unknowingly flown toward the Celestial Thearch, too much space had already been closed up between them. The Celestial Thearch took advantage of this opportunity and stabbed a finger toward Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body, upon which a white light shot through space and created a massive hole in Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body.


    ¡°Howl¡­ Waah¡­¡± Emperor Bei Xing howled tearfully, as if it was in a lot of pain.


    Its body was very strange. Even though it had been wounded, no blood flowed from the punctured wound. Instead, it was like a balloon from which energy was escaping.


    The Celestial Thearch immediately unleashed defensive spell techniques at the sight of the sobbing Emperor Bei Xing.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s sobs were extremely terrifying as they were imbued with the power to sob someone to death! Apparently, the more pain it experienced, the more heartwrenching its sobs became, and the more heartwrenching its sobs became, the more lethal the power that was imbued within them!


    Emperor Bei Xing had suffered a puncture wound, and it fled as it sobbed.


    Right at this moment, it was suddenly struck by an extremely strong urge to empty its bowels!


    What the f*ck?! How had it developed this sensation? It didn¡¯t even have any bowels to empty!


    Immediately afterward, something even more terrifying happened. Energy began to gush out from the hole the Celestial Thearch had inflicted upon its body!


    ¡°Ahhhh!!!¡± Emperor Bei Xing screamed in horror.


    Its energy was leaving its body at an extremely alarming rate!


    And that wasn¡¯t the end. Before Emperor Bei Xing even had a chance to catch its breath, boundless sorrow and grief suddenly welled up in its heart.


    ¡°Waaaah¡­¡± Emperor Bei Xing had always been a fan of crying, and its sobs suddenly became even more heart-wrenching.


    The Celestial Thearch was situated the closest to it, and he was blasted flying before throwing up a mouthful of blood from the terrifying spontaneous sound attack that swept toward him.


    ¡°What a terrifying power of grief!¡± The Celestial Thearch was astonished. ¡°How did Emperor Bei Xing suddenly become so powerful?¡±


    Right at this moment, a white figure quickly closed in from the distance.


    An awkward expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, but a black divine seal was shimmering in his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away! Eat this, Sky Sealing Technique!¡±

 Chapter 1515 - Sky Sealing Technique

    The Sky Sealing Technique was the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s signature spell technique.


    He was once the number one antagonist in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States, and this was the core spell technique he used to combat the Heavenly Court and dominate the continent.


    The inheritance crystal the Sky Sealing Dark King had left behind required a Return to Void Stage cultivation base in order to handle its power.


    An Lin had inherited the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s power before making it his own in the strange Heavenly Time God space!


    The black divine seal hurtled toward Emperor Bei Xing before crumbling into a cloud of peculiar mist above its head, as if it was a vast expanse of dark clouds hanging in the sky.


    At that moment, heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    Tinkle tinkle!


    A series of black chains shot forth from the black mist before crashing into the ground like indestructive nails, creating an airtight cage.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyelids twitched at the sight of these chains, and he turned to An Lin before opening his mouth, as if he had a million questions he wanted to ask, but he repressed the urge to do so.


    Emperor Bei Xing was not going to allow itself to be captured. Its body suddenly shrank to less than one percent of its normal size, and it hurtled toward the infinitesimal gaps between the chains.


    However, a layer of murky black mist suddenly appeared within those gaps.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body crashed into the black mist, and it howled in agony before hurriedly retreating, as if it had crashed into something extremely terrifying.


    An Lin gripped the air with his hand. ¡°Sky Seal!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Light suddenly disappeared within the space enclosed by the chains, and the entire enclosed area was devoid of any sense of space.


    It was as if it were a realm of chaos and nothingness.


    An Lin pressed his hand downward. ¡°Get down!¡±


    Rumble¡­ Boundless power came crashing down upon Emperor Bei Xing, flattening it to the ground.


    ¡°Ah! Ow ow ow¡­.¡± Emperor Bei Xing howled and wailed as grief erupted from its body like a volcanic eruption.


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he continued to compress Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body with his power. An invisible barrier enshrouded his opponent, keeping its power of grief at bay.


    In this space, he was the most powerful being. Not even the gods were as powerful as him here!


    This was the Sky Sealing Dark King¡¯s most terrifying spell technique. It could cut off all light, vital energy, and space to create an environment in which he held absolute power!


    Only now did Emperor Bei Xing catch sight of An Lin, and an expression of astonishment appeared on its face. It was clearly not expecting An Lin to be capable of unleashing such a powerful spell technique even after his battle against Helen.


    Its sharp spikes elongated, and it spoke in a frosty voice, ¡°An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect? You ignorant fool! Release me at once, or I¡¯ll sacrifice my life to curse you!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly in the face of Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s threat, and he continued to exert more compression force.


    At this moment, the Celestial Thearch had also made his way over, clearly planning to help An Lin put an end to this enemy once and for all.


    Emperor Bei Xing was not going to give them a chance to do that. Its body squirmed, and the wooden skeleton carving appeared above its head again.


    An Lin felt a sharp burst of pain shoot through his hands upon the emergence of that wooden carving.


    In this Sky Sealing Space, there was no vital energy, so Emperor Bei Xing was unable to use the power of vital energy. The only power it was capable of using was its own power of the divine dao!


    Emperor Bei Xing frantically injected its power of the divine dao into the skeleton while its own body continued to deflate like a balloon as its aura diminished further and further.


    ¡°Is this a kamikaze attack?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Emperor Bei Xing gritted its teeth with rage and hatred. ¡°So what if you seal the sky? I¡¯ll blast open your Sky Sealing Space right now!¡±


    The wooden skeleton carving began to move on its own again as Emperor Bei Xing spoke. The skeleton¡¯s eyes lit up with red light, and it gripped the air, upon which a blade that was sharp to the extreme parted heaven and earth. At the same time, countless ghosts and spirits wailed, lending their powers of grief to the blade.


    Grief could be transformed into power, which could affect all living beings in this world.


    When grief reached an extreme point, even heaven and earth could be moved.


    The wooden skeleton carving¡¯s blade projection shot through the air before slicing through the inky-black chains!


    A sharp screeching sound erupted, followed by the sound of something shattering, upon which the light of the outside world flooded onto the ground below!


    The inky-black sky had been shredded by the red blade projection.


    An Lin suffered from a spell technique backlash, and blood trickled down from the corners of his lips.


    Emperor Bei Xing chortled with glee as it rushed into the sky again.


    However, the Celestial Thearch was already one step ahead as he appeared right before it with another Celestial Thearch Seal glowing on his hand.


    ¡°No!¡± Emperor Bei Xing instantly let loose a wail of grief.


    Slap!


    Its body was once again violently crushed into the ground by the Celestial Thearch.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body left a massive crater in the ground.


    It panted heavily, and its body was on the brink of collapse as its aura flickered in and out of existence. It had expended far too much of its energy and had well and truly come to the end of the road.


    Emperor Bei Xing knew that this really was a dire situation.


    If the Celestial Thearch was the only one pursuing it, it could fight as it retreated, and it would still have a chance of getting away. Now that An Lin had been thrown into the mix, its chances of escape had become quite abysmal¡­


    With this in mind, its hatred and resentment for An Lin surged to unprecedented heights.


    An Lin seemed to have detected its killing intent, and he chuckled coldly before flipping it off. ¡°Come fight, trash!¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing let loose an enraged roar before hurtling toward An Lin at an extremely terrifying speed!


    It was not going to escape anymore as it knew that there was no hope in that course of action.


    A new plan had now hatched in its mind. An Lin had just unleashed his Sky Sealing Technique and must have been weakened as a result. Thus, if he could overpower him and hold him hostage, the Celestial Thearch definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to it.


    This was the only shot it had at survival!


    ¡°Become my soul slave! Myriad Grief Hands!¡± Emperor Bei Xing chortled as it wept.


    All of a sudden, over ten thousand inky-black hands grabbed toward An Lin like sinister vipers.


    Each and every one of the hands was imbued with an extremely dense power of the divine dao and could pull all things into depravity.


    However, An Lin was not flustered in the slightest by Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s surprise attack. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    A grey and irregularly-shaped stone appeared before him before instantly creating a rainbow barrier.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Over ten thousand divine dao arms shot forth before crashing violently into the barrier, but the rainbow barrier did not even tremor in the slightest.


    ¡°How¡­ How is that possible?!¡± Emperor Bei Xing was completely bamboozled.


    This was the most powerful spell technique it was capable of unleashing in its current state, and it couldn¡¯t even put so much as a dent in this barrier?


    ¡°Go.¡± An Lin waved a hand forward, and a rainbow divine light that struck fear into the heart of Emperor Bei Xing suddenly burst fo

 Chapter 1516 - A Brutal Beating

    ¡°No! Waah¡­¡± Emperor Bei Xing howled.


    The little stone punctured its body, and the rainbow divine light continued to wreak havoc.


    Emperor Bei Xing tumbled to the ground.


    The little stone flew back into An Lin¡¯s hand.


    This little stone was the heavenly stone that Nuwa had bestowed upon him a hundred years ago! The stone was imbued with Nuwa¡¯s power of chaos, and it could easily defend against a Dao Integration Stage attack and also unleash lethal attacks upon his enemies depending on what was required. It was an extremely powerful and versatile tool.


    The only downside was that it could only be used ten times.


    He had used it once for defense and once for an attack, so there were only eight uses left.


    An Lin put away the heavenly stone with a slightly pained expression before turning toward Emperor Bei Xing, who was rolling on the ground and wailing with grief and anguish. An Lin unleashed his Fire God Mode and launched a barrage of Fire God Fists upon it!


    Emperor Bei Xing was already in an extremely sorry state. Now that it had been severely wounded by An Lin¡¯s heavenly stone following the failure of its kamikaze attack, it had no power to resist An Lin¡¯s brutal barrage of attacks.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat the sh*t out of you!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all cocky and bad*ss a second ago? Where¡¯s all your spunk now?¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I made a mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to be beaten for your mistakes!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    An Lin¡¯s crimson golden arms bulged, and each and every one of his punches fell like divine mountains crashing down upon the earth.


    Emperor Bei Xing was in an extremely sorry state, and both its body and consciousness had reached the brink of collapse.


    The Celestial Thearch was a little startled by this. ¡°Does Mr. An Lin have some sort of vendetta against Emperor Bei Xing?¡±


    He also joined the party as he spoke and unleashed a ferocious barrage of attacks of his own upon Emperor Bei Xing.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s bloodcurdling cries rang out incessantly.


    A phoenix swept toward them from afar.


    Xu Xiaolan, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng were also astonished by the sight of An Lin and the Celestial Thearch pummeling the crap out of Emperor Bei Xing.


    ¡°How has a Void Spirit Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure been reduced to such a pitiful state?¡± Situ Feng was shocked.


    ¡°Its cries are like music to my ears¡­¡± Zhu Xuze¡¯s eyes narrowed with an elated smile.


    He harbored a lot of animosity toward the Void Spirit Tribe, and as such, he was feeling extremely happy seeing a Void Spirit Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure being pummeled like this.


    ¡°Does An Lin not know how to hold back?!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed with an enraged expression.


    Zhu Xuze turned to Xu Xiaolan with a surprised expression.


    ¡°What if An Lin had killed Emperor Bei Xing before I arrived? I wouldn¡¯t be able to bash Emperor Bei Xing for myself then!¡± Xu Xiaolan harrumphed coldly.


    Zhu Xuze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Situ Feng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, the three of them plus the phoenix also joined the party.


    What did it feel like to be bashed by five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and a supremely talented freak who was comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?


    Emperor Bei Xing felt like its tears weren¡¯t even enough to express its emotions.


    Its body had lost its spherical shape a long time ago, and it was riddled with countless holes.


    Just when everyone thought that Emperor Bei Xing was going to be bashed to death like this, change suddenly struck again.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Emperor Bei Xing suddenly roared.


    A hole suddenly appeared at the center of its body from within which a black divine light shot forth toward An Lin at an extremely terrifying speed.


    This beam of divine light was imbued with the final reserves of Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s power of the divine dao, and the earth within a radius of several hundred kilometers began to rot away upon its emergence as all living beings began to perish.


    An Lin immediately unleashed his Evading Turtle Technique! However, the divine light struck his turtle shell before transforming into a state that transcended beyond matter and seemed to be interconnected with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This was¡­ the power of karma!


    An Lin could see that the divine light was a manifestation of a massive amount of negative emotions. It was like a tiny little star, and its fate had been decided from the moment it was born!


    Its fate was to merge into An Lin¡¯s body!


    The tiny star punctured An Lin¡¯s turtle shell before disappearing into his body.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a panicked yell upon seeing this.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± An Lin clasped a hand over the spot where he had been struck, and an expression of confusion appeared on his face.


    He could feel that there was something in his body, but he didn¡¯t know what that thing wanted to do.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Emperor Bei Xing chortled as it sobbed, and it seemed to be extremely elated as it said, ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve been struck by my Star of Tragedy! It is the most powerful karma spell technique I can unleash after sacrificing my life force! All beings struck by this technique will meet a tragic end!


    ¡°I curse you! I curse you to die a tragic death within two hours!¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing chortled with glee. ¡°Taking one of you down with me before I die makes everything worth it!¡±


    Soon, An Lin¡¯s heart rate accelerated, and his face turned deathly pale as a wave of exhaustion swept through his body.


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately ran over to An Lin before releasing her divine sense to detect his condition.


    However, what was baffling to her was that there appeared to be nothing wrong with him.


    It was also at this moment that she discovered that An Lin¡¯s energy was quickly receding. At the same time, all of his organs were failing or going into disarray. Even his consciousness had become unstable.


    This was all leading to the worst possible result.


    An Lin was going to die a tragic death!


    Emperor Bei Xing continued as it chortled gleefully, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Resistance is futile! My Star of Tragedy is the most powerful curse I am capable of unleashing! Even the Celestial Thearch will be unable to dispel its effects in a short time. Just give up and wait for your inevitable death!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features turned pale with fright as she turned toward the Celestial Thearch with a beseeching gaze. ¡°What should we do¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch took a deep breath before turning to Emperor Bei Xing. ¡°Withdraw your spell technique, and I swear on my title as the Celestial Thearch that I will spare your life.¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s body quivered with laughter. ¡°I was waiting for you to say that¡­¡±


    However, right at this moment, An Lin suddenly held up a hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I can take care of this on my own.¡±


    Everyone faltered upon hearing this.


    Emperor Bei Xing exploded in rage as it snapped, ¡°You can take care of this? How are you going to do that, you impudent brat?!¡±


    An Lin ignored Emperor Bei Xing as he drew his Evil-Slaying Sword with a smile. ¡°I just have to stab myself once!¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing: ¡°???¡±


    Everyone: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d rather commit suicide than let me live? Why do you hate me so much?!¡± Emperor Bei Xing stared at An Lin with astonishment.


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high into the sky. The light of the sun shone down upon its inky-black blade, upon which it became as pristinely white as snow and impossibly flawless and pure, as if it were the most beautiful object in this world.


    Everyone was momentarily entranced by the pristine, white Evil-Slaying Sword.


    It was also at this moment that An Lin stabbed himself with the Evil-Slaying Sword!

 Chapter 1517 - Emperor Bei Xing’s Demise

    The snowy-white sword blade pierced through his body.


    An Lin groaned in pain as blood trickled from the corners of his lips again.


    Emperor Bei Xing was dumbstruck. It didn¡¯t think An Lin was actually going to stab himself! Furthermore, couldn¡¯t he be a little more accurate? Why was he stabbing his waist instead of his heart?


    Before everyone had a chance to be surprised, something even more astonishing happened.


    The pure white sword blade released an extremely holy light, which spread to every corner of An Lin¡¯s body, healing his body and destroying that invisible, destructive power within!


    An Lin was filled with vitality and vigor again.


    It was quite clear that his two-hour death curse had been removed.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?!¡± Emperor Bei Xing yelled with incredulity upon seeing this, ¡°I sacrificed my life force to unleash that Star of Tragedy! How could you rid yourself of its effects just by stabbing yourself! That¡¯s not fair! It¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Emperor Bei Xing was plunged into despair.


    A nonchalant smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°My power is unfathomable to trash like you.¡±


    Boom!


    Emperor Bei Xing felt as if it had been struck by lightning and was rooted to the spot. For some reason, it felt like the man standing before him was practically glowing.


    A Return to Void Stage cultivator who could trample upon Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures really was not someone it could fathom¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for trying to curse my An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan no longer had any inhibitions now that An Lin was healed, and her sword intent soared into the heavens as she slashed her Dragon Sparrow Sword down upon Emperor Bei Xing!


    At the same time, the Celestial Thearch, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng also entered the fray.


    An Lin stood silently on the spot with a calm and collected expression.


    ¡°Oi, have you flexed enough? If you have, then hurry up and let me rest. That curse technique was really exhausting to dispel,¡± a cold and disdainful voice sounded.


    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Little Xie! Go back and rest.¡± An Lin sheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword with a wide grin.


    The spell technique he had just used was one the spell techniques Little Xie had attained after becoming a divine tool¡ªVanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Purification! This spell technique could purify all debilitating effects on the target¡¯s body.


    The last time he used this technique was to help Liu Qianhuan recover from Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s poison. This really was an extremely useful technique!


    Just as these thoughts were running through his mind, Emperor Bei Xing let loose its final wail of anguish. After being incinerated by Holy Flames, viciously pecked at by the phoenix, and sliced by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword, it was finally completely destroyed, along with its consciousness, by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Celestial Thearch Seal.


    Heaven and earth mourned the passing of another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    A sense of grief welled up in everyone¡¯s heart again.


    A melancholy blue star appeared in the sky.


    It seemed to be telling a story of the past.


    All of the living beings in the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States could see this dazzling star, and an indescribable sense of sorrow welled up in their hearts as they basked under the starlight.


    Of course, those with advanced cultivation bases could sense true intent amid the sorrow, thereby advancing further on the path of cultivation.


    Furthermore, the closer a living being was to where the star was situated, the more benefit they would reap. The three million cultivators had benefited significantly from today¡¯s battle as they had been blessed by the reciprocation from two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in quick succession. There were now a dozen or so cultivators who immediately began making breakthroughs. Everyone else also attained enlightenment even if they weren¡¯t making any breakthroughs.


    An Lin and the others were the closest ones to the blue star, and they attained even more profound enlightenment. All of them felt like they could see Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s life story, and this was a very tragic life.


    Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s parents were twisted blue spirit bodies, but they produced a green spirit body. The color disparity made Bei Xing¡¯s father very angry, and he would often physically abuse Bei Xing.


    Thus, Bei Xing¡¯s childhood was fraught with domestic violence.


    Due to the poverty it had lived in, the nutrient fluid it had ingested during its childhood was poisonous. Excessive consumption resulted in stones forming within its body, making it unable to expel liquid, and it almost died as a result, but it somehow made it through that ordeal.


    Emperor Bei Xing was a living being from the Void Ball Tribe, which was a very lowly tribe in the Void Spirit Realm. Emperor Bei Xing had been domestically abused in its youth, and it finally made its way out into the world, but it was often looked down on.


    At school, it was always being bullied.


    Even doctors would bully it when it became sick. They would often use inferior quality medicine and inject poisonous vaccines into its body, resulting in an irreversible allergic reaction, which made sharp spikes grow all over its body.


    With its strange, spiky appearance, not only was it rejected by other beings from the Void Spirit Tribe, but it was also rejected by its own Void Ball Tribe and even its own parents. It was as if heaven and earth had renounced it.


    Bei Xing felt like this entire world was filled with grief, and that it simply didn¡¯t belong anywhere.


    It had had enough of this world where no one loved it, and it finally left home.


    After that, its life became a hellish experience.


    The Void Spirit Realm was filled with insane, ghostly creatures who took great pleasure in bullying Bei Xing.


    Bei Xing could only constantly cry and crawl along the ground. It had only one thought in its heart, and that was that it had to survive.


    It couldn¡¯t die no matter how grief-stricken or painful its life was!


    Finally, it encountered a Big Sister Skeleton.


    This skeleton was the warmest and gentlest living being it had ever met. Not only did she accept its spiky appearance, she always gave it warm hugs, taught it to cultivate, and fed it tasty food¡­


    The skeleton was the only ray of sunlight in its life.


    She was the only warmth it had experienced in this world!


    Bei Xing decided that when it grew up, it was going to repay her for her kindness!


    However, after it grew up, the skeleton sold it¡­


    Within a rare treasure shop.


    ¡°This is a Void Ball Tribe living being with black spikes all over its body. It¡¯s extremely rare and possesses exceptional cultivation aptitude. I usually wouldn¡¯t sell such a rare specimen, so you better give me a good price for it¡­¡±


    The skeleton bartered with the shop owner.


    Bei Xing could never forget her words that day. He could never forget her smile and how she had left with her spirit stones without even a second glance back at it¡­


    It had regarded her as family, but she treated it like merchandise.


    Grief swept through its heart in a crushing wave¡­


    Insanity and grief engulfed its final shred of consciousness¡­


    It had been plunged into absolute darkness!


    This world was filled with grief and sin, so why not just destroy it?!


    When Bei Xing came to its senses again, the skeleton had already been swallowed into its stomach.


    It began an arduous cultivation journey.


    It had no family, no friends, no lovers, only grief. Grief was its constant companion.


    Slowly, it began to enjoy grief. It began to enjoy death, failure, and the sensation of crying. It had even attained a domain of grief, which it could use to make others experience its grief.


    It was extremely satisfied by the sight of other living beings being driven insane by its grief. Emotions really were a universal language in this world¡­


    Bei Xing progressed further and further on the dao of grief and became the vastly renowned Emperor Bei Xing in the Void Spirit Realm. Its grief could influence an entire star!


    In the end, it suffered a tragic death at the hands of a mob of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    In the sky above, the blue star of grief slowly dissipated.


    Its disappearance signified the destruction of Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s divine dao¡­


    An Lin observed the story of Emperor Bei Xing¡¯s life, and he gave his review.


    ¡°Nutjob!¡±


    However, perhaps Emperor Bei Xing was only able to progress so far on the path to seeking dao due to these extremely pure emotions¡­

 Chapter 1518 - An Mingchuan’s Situation

    Emperor Bei Xing had fallen.


    An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, Xu Xiaolan, and the others made their way back to Nan Chao City.


    Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng kept stealing glances at An Lin and the Celestial Thearch. They were clearly extremely curious, but they didn¡¯t know where to start.


    The Celestial Thearch made a thoughtful gesture of providing an explanation of past events for them.


    The two Vermilion Bird Sect super mighty figures were stunned by his story.


    ¡°So one day in that space is equivalent to a year in our world?¡± Zhu Xuze was astonished.


    ¡°There are probably many opportunities in that place waiting to be discovered. It¡¯s a pity you guys couldn¡¯t remain there a bit longer.¡± An expression of yearning appeared on Situ Feng¡¯s face.


    The Celestial Thearch had thought about this before. After all, who wouldn¡¯t like a place where the rate of cultivation was several hundred times that of the outside world? There was still fear lingering in his heart when he thought back to this¡­


    He had been quite tempted to stay there until the image of the Kingdom of the Nine States rolled around in the river of time again. However, by the time that happened, the Kingdom of the Nine States would have probably ceased to exist!


    An Lin wasn¡¯t able to improve his cultivation base in that strange space, but he could at least hone his current set of spell techniques, which was exactly what he did. His Sky Sealing Technique was an example of the spell techniques he had refined during his time there.


    From a cultivation environment perspective, that place really was an ideal place.


    However, the time disparity simply made it implausible to stay there for an extended period of time.


    Speaking of which, it has been a hundred years¡­ I wonder how Dad¡¯s doing¡­


    Prior to coming to the southern front, Xiaolan had mentioned An Mingchuan during their brief stay at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. An Mingchuan was now a Soul Formation Stage powerful being. He was also one of the most powerful cultivators on Earth and was revered by countless people.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t tell An Mingchuan the truth about An Lin. All she said was that An Lin had gone to cultivate in another world with the Celestial Thearch and that she didn¡¯t know when they would be back.


    All of the Heavenly Court cultivators who descended into the mortal world also kept this a secret.


    Thus, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    An Mingchuan was completely oblivious to the situation and continued on his journey to becoming Great Sword Immortal An¡­


    The cultivation prodigy on Earth, Tian Lingling, had also progressed to the Soul Formation Stage. Apparently, she had even become a loli goddess on Earth.


    Who said petite girls with no chest couldn¡¯t become goddesses?


    Tian Lingling showed the cultivation world that anything was possible as long as your cultivation base was powerful enough!


    She was still captivating no matter what her outward appearance!


    An Lin listened to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s story, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in amusement. Xu Xiaolan was the true captivating goddess. The Divine Phoenix Maiden was now the undisputed number one goddess of the Kingdom of the Nine States, taking the title from Chang¡¯e.


    Of course, Xu Xiaolan would still have some competition if Chang¡¯e progressed to the Dao Integration Stage someday.


    As for Tian Lingling, An Lin had let her develop for a hundred years, and she was still a loli! Ptui, no, she was still a Soul Formation Stage cultivator! How disappointing!


    An Lin and the others returned to Nan Chao City.


    The battlefield was in the process of being cleaned up.


    Emperor Chang Sheng was tallying everything up while everyone else was either recovering bodies, picking up weapons and resources, or treating wounded comrades. Everything progressed in a fast-paced yet orderly fashion.


    Everyone put down what they were doing when they saw the figures flying over from afar.


    All three million cultivators bowed at the same time.


    ¡°Welcome back, Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    Their voices erupted into the heavens.


    Many of the cultivators had tears shimmering in their eyes.


    They had used the simplest of words to express their utmost reverence.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Celestial Thearch and An Lin falling from the heavens, they would have most likely all perished, and the southern front would¡¯ve fallen as a result.


    Even An Lin was feeling emotional upon seeing this.


    He was just about to say something when the Celestial Thearch bowed to all of the cultivators before them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    An Lin faltered momentarily.


    The Celestial Thearch continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the hardships all of you had to endure in the past few decades. I am the Celestial Thearch, but I disappeared for a hundred years. Words cannot even begin to express my guilt and shame¡­ Next, I¡¯m going to erase the Heavenly Human Tribe from our world and avenge all of our fallen brethren!¡±


    Upon hearing this, tears began to flow from the eyes of all of the cultivators gathered.


    ¡°Long live, the Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°Long live, the Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°Long live, the Celestial Thearch¡­¡±


    All of the cultivators yelled at the top of their lungs.


    Ever since the Heavenly Human Tribe appeared in this world, the Kingdom of the Nine States had been in constant peril, and everyone felt like they were slowly but surely sinking into an abyss of despair. In dark times like these, it had been a long time since they felt so elated!


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s emergence was like a flame in the abyss, reigniting the fighting spirit in the hearts of all of the cultivators!


    The Celestial Thearch stood in mid-air with his imperial robe flapping in the wind. He clasped his hands behind his back, raised his head, and puffed out his chest with a calm expression.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Why was he getting such a strong sense of deja vu?


    Xu Xiaolan made her way over to An Lin before poking his arm and speaking to him in a quiet voice, ¡°The Celestial Thearch looks a lot like you when he¡¯s delivering speeches.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He finally knew where this accursed sense of deja vu was coming from!


    He was seeing a mirror image of himself!


    After a rousing speech, the three million cultivators continued with what they were doing.


    Emperor Chang Sheng received a report from the northern front.


    When the Heavenly Human Tribe army had heard about the Divine Phoenix Maiden¡¯s arrival on the southern front, they immediately mobilized their army to launch a surprise attack, only for the Great Empress, Meng Zhi, and Shangguan Yi to pop up out of nowhere and inflict upon them an extremely heavy loss.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe had been completely unsettled, and all of their armies fell back in case more mysterious mighty figures began to pop up.


    Everyone was ecstatic upon hearing this.


    After a brief discussion, An Lin and the others decided to continue south after a brief period of recuperation in order to reinforce the Snake Spirit Clan and annihilate the Heavenly Human Tribe army there.


    The Starfire Battleship and Emperor Chang Sheng were going to station themselves at Nan Chao City.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Thearch, Zhu Xuze, and Situ Feng were to accompany An Lin as part of his southern front extermination team!


    An Lin swallowed an immortal pill before sitting down to meditate in order to recover his energy and injuries as quickly as possible.


    He knew that an even more terrifying battle awaited them.


    They had trump cards here, but the Heavenly Human Tribe would also inevitably have trump cards of their own.


    The Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being as well as the Heavenly God¡­


    They were going to be the main obstacles standing in An Lin¡¯s way. All he could do now was to rest and recuperate in preparation for the massive upcoming battle!


    A woman with short, white hair and in a blue dress made her way over to An Lin. A bell tinkled on her waist, creating quite a crisp, pleasant sound.


    An Lin opened his eyes, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1519 - Su Jingxiang’s Present

    This was one of the Holy Palace Leaders of the snow maiden race, Yan Hua.


    A hundred years had passed, but she didn¡¯t really look any different.


    Soft, white, shoulder-length hair, bright blue eyes, glittering and translucent skin, the familiar, enticing figure¡­


    She was still the same old Yan Hua, except her expression was a bit more grave and heavy.


    ¡°An Lin.¡± A rare smile lit up Yan Hua¡¯s cold features. ¡°I truly am very happy that you were able to come back alive.¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m also extremely happy that all of you chose to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect and fight for the human race even when everyone thought I was dead. I really must thank you for that.¡±


    Yan Hua shook her head. ¡°You died for us, so we would naturally fight for you. The snow maidens are not an unreasonable and ungrateful race.¡±


    An Lin sighed with emotion upon hearing this.


    In the past few decades, the snow maidens had received the approval of the human race and were now cherished allies. No one would have dared to imagine that sworn enemies like this would forge such a tight and intimate bond.


    One¡¯s true colors would often come out in times of crisis. The snow maidens were normally quite aloof and cold, but all of them possessed genuine and pure hearts. If they determined that something was right, they would fight for it with the utmost determination and be willing to do anything for that cause.


    ¡°By the way, Su Jingxiang told me to give this to you.¡± Yan Hua produced a pink ice flower from her storage ring. ¡°She told me to place this at your tombstone when the Four Nine Immortal Sect decides to erect one for you. It looks like I can give it to you in person now.¡±


    An Lin accepted the ice flower from Yan Hua. It was glittering and translucent and possessed six flower petals. It was like the most intricately crafted artistic masterpiece.


    It had the texture of ice, but it gave one a peculiar sense of warmth, as if it could warm up one¡¯s body and soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± An Lin praised before turning to look up at Yan Hua. ¡°Where is Su Jingxiang?¡±


    ¡°Dead,¡± Yan Hua replied.


    An Lin¡¯s hands shuddered slightly.


    He fell silent for a moment before putting the ice flower into his storage ring.


    ¡°She died thirty years ago. This is something she told me to give to you before she died. She said it was to thank you for saving her life on more than one occasion and that it was only a paltry gift, but it¡¯s the only thing that she can give you, and she hopes you wouldn¡¯t mind,¡± Yan Hua said in a slow voice as she looked up at the clouds in the sky.


    An Lin thought back to the snow maiden with the gentle smile whom he had saved in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, and he heaved a forlorn sigh.


    This was the nature of wars. The people around you would often suddenly disappear.


    Thankfully, all of his closest friends were still alive and well.


    ¡°Who killed her?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°A Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General. He¡¯s already dead. In fact, he died in this battle,¡± Yan Hua replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, so there was no vengeance to be taken.


    An Lin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t very severe, so he was quickly back to peak condition through the use of his Evergreen Technique and immortal pill.


    Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng were still recovering from their injuries.


    Little Huang was also lying off to the side lazily after consuming a yang-type immortal pill to replenish itself.


    However, Xu Xiaolan, the Celestial Thearch, Tina, Bai Ling, and the others had disappeared.


    ¡°Da Bai, where are Xiaolan and the others?¡± An Lin asked.


    He was meditating earlier, so he was unaware of what had happened around him.


    Da Bai opened his eyes and yawned. ¡°They said something about some trash that needed to be cleaned up at Qiu Guang City.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    Qiu Guang City.


    The largest city in the Gem State had been reduced to a cesspool of blood and slaughter.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over six million had slaughtered all of the living beings in the city.


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings had holy, white light radiating from their bodies and were checking to see if they had missed anyone.


    The Blood Tribe living beings were licking the blood from the bodies of humans with excitement shimmering in their eyes. The Void Spirit Tribe army was engaging in some sort of twisted song and dance, as if they were celebrating something.


    ¡°Great General, our third search of the city has confirmed that all of the humans have been killed.¡± A Soul Piercing Stage general appeared in the air before extending a respectful salute toward the Great General standing before him.


    The handsome Great General nodded with a satisfied expression on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s set forth for Nan Chao City. We should be able to arrive just in time to see the city fall.¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was full of vigor upon hearing this.


    The Blood Tribe living beings, in particular, were already whooping for joy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to our next feast!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s voice reverberated through the air.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe let loose spirited war cries in response.


    ¡°You think you can leave after killing my brethren? You can stay here to be buried with them!¡± a voice imbued with boundless divine might erupted in the sky.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was struck by an extremely terrifying aura, which gave them a crushing sense of asphyxiation.


    This was like the boundless wrath of the heavens!


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General looked up into the sky with a grave expression.


    At this moment, a figure hurtled through the air before appearing in front of the Great General and grasping a hand tightly around the Great General¡¯s head.


    A white pillar of light tore through heaven and earth!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General only had the chance to let loose the shortest of bloodcurdling cries before his body disintegrated into countless infinitesimal particles.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± The man looked at the empty space where the Great General stood just a second ago. ¡°I am a janitor of the Kingdom of the Nine States. My duty is to clean up the trash of the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    The entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army stared blankly up at the man in the sky; all of them were stunned into complete silence.


    This was a Great General comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! How was he insta-killed like that? How was that possible!? Just how terrifyingly powerful was this man?


    Right at this moment, a tall and slender beauty in a flowing white dress also appeared in the air before tossing out a ball of light. The ball of light expanded to encompass an area within a radius of over two hundred and fifty kilometers, trapping the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army within.


    ¡°Hehe, thanks for standing in such a tight cluster. That makes my job a lot easier.¡±


    It was also at this moment that white Holy Vermilion Flames fell from the sky, transforming the ground below into a sea of flames.


    Tens of thousands of Blood Tribe cultivators were reduced to plumes of smoke amid a series of bloodcurdling cries.


    A woman in a jade dress appeared before everyone, standing in the sky like a regal goddess.


    ¡°That woman¡­ She¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    ¡°My God, why is the Divine Phoenix Maiden here?¡±


    All of the Blood Tribe powerful beings were struck by horror upon seeing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arrival.


    Their only Heavenly Human Tribe Great General was dead, how could they stand against a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?


    ¡°I¡¯m also here to clean up some trash,¡± the woman said in a cold voice as she slashed another all-incinerating sword projection with her Dragon Sparrow Sword, burning countless Heavenly Human Tribe, Void Spirit Tribe, and Blood Tribe powerful beings into nothingness.


    Another massacre took place.


    However, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was on the receiving end this time¡­


    On this day, the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army that had advanced toward the Kingdom of the Nine States on the southern front had been eliminated!

 Chapter 1520 - The Spirit Lake Realm

    When An Lin reunited with Xu Xiaolan again, Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng had mostly recovered from their injuries.


    Xu Xiaolan told him that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army in Qiu Guang City had been completely annihilated.


    An Lin was quite elated to hear this.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe had slaughtered so many of their Kingdom of the Nine States brethren, and they deserved every bit of this.


    ¡°We still can¡¯t let down our guard here at the southern front. Emperor Chang Sheng will remain here while the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s extermination team and I will continue further south,¡± the Celestial Thearch announced.


    Emperor Chang Sheng nodded before setting up defenses around Nan Chao City.


    The Celestial Thearch turned to look at An Lin. ¡°I don¡¯t think the extermination team is a name that¡¯s intimidating enough. Should we call it the heaven obliterating team? Or the god-slaying team?¡±


    An Lin shook his head before speaking in a meaningful and heartfelt voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so ostentatious. We¡¯re just ordinary cultivators, so what¡¯s the point of having such a name? It¡¯s not good to flex too much.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    He could accept it if anyone else in this world told him that flexing was not good, but when those words came out of serial flexer An Lin¡¯s mouth, he was struck by the urge to slap him across the face!


    At this moment, Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up again.


    This was an urgent report from the eastern front of the Kingdom of the Nine States. A large scale battle had also erupted there in which the Heavenly Human Tribe army had mobilized all of their forces. The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army couldn¡¯t hold on for much longer and was requesting for reinforcements.


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    ¡°Could it be that the escaped Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage disclosed our operation to the Heavenly Human Tribe?¡± Emperor Chang Sheng speculated.


    This seemed too fishy to be a coincidence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case,¡± An Lin spoke with a firm expression.


    Dead people couldn¡¯t talk, and there was no way a paltry Return to Void Stage mighty figure could escape the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°Perhaps it was Emperor Yi Deng. Or perhaps the Heavenly Human Tribe have already sensed that something¡¯s wrong, so they¡¯re trying to end this war as soon as possible,¡± Xu Xiaolan speculated.


    This speculation made more sense.


    The question now was who should continue further south and who should go reinforce the eastern front?


    If they didn¡¯t continue south now, they would lose a golden opportunity to destroy the entire Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front as the Heavenly Human Tribe would have a chance to recuperate. However, if they forged on ahead recklessly and allowed the eastern front to fall, countless living beings would be slain as a result¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with the Grand Elder while you guys forge on ahead, how about that?¡± Zhu Xuze suddenly volunteered.


    An Lin faltered slightly before nodding with a smile. ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±


    Even though this would weaken their extermination team a little, they still stood a very good chance. Furthermore, they still had some trump cards.


    Two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and a dozen or so Return to Void Stage mighty figures should be ample reinforcements¡­


    All of a sudden, Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up once again.


    This time, it was bad news from the northern front. The Heavenly Human Tribe army there discovered that something was amiss, and after retreating for some distance, they suddenly doubled back for another attack! Even with the inclusion of the snow maidens and the Great Empress, the northern front was in a dire situation!


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me go. The Starfire Battleship is very proficient in defense during large scale battles, so I should be able to hold on until all of you get back,¡± Liu Qianhuan volunteered this time.


    Thus, the Starfire Battleship also departed from the extermination team.


    Everyone immediately set off at once.


    All of the other fronts would require further reinforcements, so the extermination team had to take care of the Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front as quickly as possible!


    A phoenix rose into the sky!


    An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, Xu Xiaolan, Bai Ling, Tina, Ye Ling, Xiao Hong, and the others stood atop the phoenix¡¯s back and flew toward the Spirit Lake Realm!


    The Spirit Lake Realm was located in the southern region of the Tai Chu Continent, to the southeastern direction of the Dark Marshlands, and to the north of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    Its land mass wasn¡¯t very large, probably around only a third of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ land area.


    However, its geographic location was fantastic. Vital energy was extremely abundant there, as were all sorts of exotic plants and minerals, as well as mystic realms. It was a first-rate paradise on the Tai Chu Continent.


    Aside from the Snake Spirit Clan, there were many other tribes that inhabited the Spirit Lake Realm. All of these tribes were only allowed to exist there as Nuwa was a very forgiving and accepting character.


    Now that the Snake Spirit Clan was participating in the war to protect the human race, all of the tribes of the Spirit Lake Realm had also rallied behind them to support them in their endeavor.


    The Spirit Lake Realm forces were led by the Snake Spirit Clan, and they had to face the Heavenly Human Tribe, Void Spirit Tribe, and Blood Tribe at the same time. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had most of their attention focused on the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Snake Spirit Clan would¡¯ve been in a lot of danger. Even so, the battle was still very intense there, and the Snake Spirit Clan was slowly showing signs of inferiority.


    A phoenix flew over the sky.


    An Lin stood on the phoenix¡¯s back and looked down at the Spirit Lake Realm below.


    The Spirit Lake Realm really did have lakes, and it had a lot of them.


    All sorts of lakes of different sizes comprised almost a third of the continent¡¯s land mass.


    Many of the lakes were as clear as mirrors, and they were not independent of one another. All of the major lakes were connected by at least one river, creating a massive network of lakes.


    There were many ships and floating cities on the surface of the lakes, creating a very unique and marvelous spectacle to behold.


    Not only that, but the Spirit Lake Realm also had many special lakes. For example, there were lakes with rose-colored water, lakes of turbulent flames, green, poisonous lakes, bottomless black lakes¡­ Special lakes like those were not connected to any other lakes.


    Xu Xiaolan looked down at the system of lakes down below with a faint smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Spirit Lake Realm has the best hot springs on the entire continent. I really want to go there¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there once we finish this battle!¡±


    A light blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and she nodded gently. ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled, Big Sister Xu Xiaolan! I can see the sinister light in Giant An Lin¡¯s eyes!¡± Tina flew over to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s shoulder with a stern expression.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly. The whole point was that she was allowing herself to be fooled.


    An Lin looked at Tina with a resentful expression.


    Tina stuck out her tiny little tongue at him.


    Within the Spirit Lake Realm¡¯s geothermal lake.


    A massive octopus monster over ten thousand feet in size was taking a thoroughly enjoyable bath while scrubbing its body with its tentacles. The battle on the front line was quite intense, but the lake guardians were still quite safe.


    They would be fine as long as the Heavenly Human Tribe did not make it here.


    All of a sudden, the octopus monster sensed an indescribably horrifying aura.


    Its entire body shuddered, and instinctive fear welled up in its heart as it was struck by a sense of bloodline intimidation, as if it was being confronted by a higher rank life form.


    A ball of flames flashed through the sky at blinding speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Was that just my imagination?¡± the octopus monster mused.


    A few seconds later, fearsome wind pressure swept forth, sweeping up a massive wave in the geothermal lake, which hit the octopus monster right in the face!


    The octopus monster looked at the sky with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°What the hell was that?!¡±

 Chapter 1521 - Spirit Lake Realm United Army vs Heavenly Human Tribe United Army

    Spirit Lake Realm.


    Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    This was a massive, winding lake that stretched for over one thousand five hundred kilometers, within which countless bolts of lightning could be seen unleashing terrifying lightning might. This was a natural barrier on the southern border of the Spirit Lake Realm.


    Now, the battle had already spread to the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    Lake water tumbled and surged as energy explosions rocked heaven and earth.


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army of over ten million clashed with the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over fifteen million.


    Sharp blades, poisonous mist, explosive lightning, tumbling flames¡­ All types of different energies clashed, creating a breathtaking spectacle to behold.


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army took up a defensive position on the Spirit Lake Realm side in order to take advantage of the terrain.


    On the other side was the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, which was attacking in a frenzy.


    One Blood Tribe ship after another was capsized by the lightning-type monsters in the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    The Void Spirit Tribe did not fare well with lightning, and those with low cultivation bases could only stand on the other side of the lake. They yelled and sang, but none of them dared to cross the lake.


    The main threat to the Spirit Lake Realm United Army was the Heavenly Human Tribe army. They were able to keep the lightning at bay through the use of all types of combination formations and also fly through the air to cross the lake.


    At the forefront of the Spirit Lake Realm United Army were tens of thousands of massive black flowers, which unleashed a series of extremely terrifying toxic energy blasts into the sky to knock down the Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators like mosquitoes.


    These flowers were members of the Black Poison Demonic Flower Tribe of the Spirit Lake Realm.


    They grew from the soil on the banks of the Black Poison Lake, and in order to reach the Spirit Nurturing Stage, they were basked in toxins for a hundred years.


    There was a series of green humanoid monsters with bodies like bamboo stalks, four legs, and two scythe-like arms sitting atop powerful rhinoceros monsters. All of them stood by the shore of the lake as they harvested the lives of those Blood Tribe cultivators with their scythe arms.


    There weren¡¯t that many Snake Spirit Clan cultivators. In fact, there were only about a million of them in the army of ten million.


    However, they were very much the main backbone of the army.


    Groups of snake people set up battle formations and unleashed all types of strange curse techniques to tear apart their opponents, or send countless arrows piercing through their hearts, or kill them with poison, or ensnare them in all sorts of traps. In any case, all of them were very troublesome for the enemies to deal with.


    In the sky above, golden energy clashed with blue energy, sending shockwaves surging through the air in a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    There were two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures battling it out in the sky, and just the residual shockwaves from their battle alone were powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth.


    A snake woman with waist-length black hair and exquisitely beautiful features wielded the Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword while unleashing boundless golden divine light with every single sword strike.


    She was the supreme general of the Spirit Lake Realm United Army, Black Spirit Snake!


    Black Spirit Snake was up against a humanoid skeleton.


    Its body was translucent and glowed with a bright blue light. Its head was extremely large, comprising almost half of its body, giving it a rather comical appearance.


    However, no one dared to laugh at its appearance.


    This was because it was a Void Spirit Realm Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and it was the most powerful one among them. It was extremely powerful and so renowned across the entire continent that children would weep upon hearing its name!


    If people knew what it had done in the past, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring themselves to laugh ever again.


    This was the God Engulfing Skeleton, a creature that could commit genocide with a smile and even engulf gods!


    The chin on its skull was slightly bowed, as if it was smiling, and it wielded a crimson scythe in one hand and a black jewel in the other. It was fighting Black Spirit Snake on equal footing, and it was showing no signs of being at a disadvantage.


    In the Tai Chu Continent, there were very few super mighty figures below God of Creation Stage that could fight Black Spirit Snake on equal footing, and the God Engulfing Skeleton was one of them.


    It was also the most fearsome enemy in this Spirit Lake Realm battle!


    Aside from this battle, there was also an ancient divine monster battling a man from the Snake Spirit Clan. These two were also Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    The ancient divine monster had the body of an eastern dragon with eight horse legs protruding from its body and a hundred snake-like necks. At the end of all of the necks were heads of different creatures, including cow heads, goat heads, human heads, snake heads, dragon heads, bird heads¡­


    All of the heads were capable of unleashing a unique spell technique.


    When all those spell techniques worked together in perfect harmony, they could summon up extremely fearsome power.


    The Dao Integration Stage Snake Spirit Clan super mighty figure had been forced firmly onto the back foot during this battle and was struggling to hold on.


    There were also Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings present, among which were six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals whose crushing might weighed down upon the entire Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    Amid the Spirit Lake Realm United Army, there were a few cultivators who could face the Great Generals in battle, one of which was a gorgeous woman with a white snake tail. She had been renowned across the entire continent about a dozen years ago.


    Some said she was a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Some said she was the White Snake Empress who had once fallen but had since come back to life.


    However, she adopted a very plain and simple name¡ªWhite Spirit Snake.


    White Spirit Snake wielded yin and yang dual swords, and her white dress blossomed high in the sky, giving her the appearance of a dancing goddess.


    The six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals had all set up combination formations and were comparable to two veteran Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, but they were all being held off by White Spirit Snake alone!


    In the sky above, battles of the highest caliber were still taking place.


    On the ground below, the Spirit Lake Realm United Army was slowly being forced onto the back foot.


    As more and more Heavenly Human Tribe United Army cultivators crossed the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake, the pressure was mounting on the Spirit Lake Realm United Army.


    After all, they were being outstripped in numbers by five million. Even with the terrain advantage, they were still slowly being overwhelmed. There were soon only eight million left of their army of ten million, while the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army still consisted of over eleven million cultivators.


    If things were to continue like this, the entire Spirit Lake Realm United Army was going to be ground down and annihilated.


    Black Spirit Snake was engaged in a battle against the God Engulfing Skeleton and was unable to lend them a hand.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Red energy exploded in the sky before surging for hundreds of kilometers.


    A male Snake Spirit Clan cultivator fell from the sky with blood gushing from his body.


    There was a circular hole in his chest within which extremely terrifying power was still wreaking havoc.


    ¡°Golden Sun Snake Emperor!¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this.


    Golden Sun Snake Emperor was one of the Snake Spirit Clan¡¯s Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. His defeat could quite possibly decide the outcome of this entire battle.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die!¡± The ancient divine monster with a hundred different heads cackled as it pounced toward the Golden Sun Snake Emperor. It opened all one hundred of its mouths, within which a hundred different types of powers of the divine dao converged, creating an extremely harrowing scene to behold.

 Chapter 1522 - Counterattack

    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor plummeted from the sky.


    He was pursued by a massive monster who gaped open all one hundred of its cavernous mouths. Terrifying powers of the divine dao gathered within its mouths as it prepared to unleash all one hundred attacks at the same time.


    If the Golden Sun Snake Emperor was to cop an attack like this, he would at least be disabled if not killed.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It has been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. I¡¯m really looking forward to this meal! Gulp¡­ Baaah¡­ Meeeow¡­¡± Different sounds erupted from the ancient divine monster¡¯s heads, all of which were expressions of elation!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, you filthy beast!¡± Black Spirit Snake yelled with a frosty expression before attacking the ancient divine monster with her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword.


    A golden sword projection imbued with absolute sealing power fell from the sky.


    The divine monster was not expecting Black Spirit Snake to strike, and it was completely caught off guard as a massive gash appeared on its scaled body, from which blood splattered through the air.


    ¡°Howl!!!¡± the divine monster wailed in anguish as its spell techniques were cut off.


    However, right at this moment, a blue skeleton appeared before Black Spirit Snake and slashed down with its crimson scythe.


    Black Spirit Snake immediately withdrew her sword in defense, but it was also at this moment that a strange ripple erupted from the black jewel in the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s left hand, upon which Black Spirit Snake seemed to have been stunned momentarily.


    Bam!


    Sparks flew through the air.


    The crimson scythe knocked the divine sword aside before inflicting a wound upon Black Spirit Snake¡¯s body.


    Black Spirit Snake hurtled back frantically in retreat, but the God Engulfing Skeleton was not about to let her off the hook.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Well done, Hundred Head Divine Monster! Defeating the Golden Sun Snake Emperor is nowhere near as important as killing Black Spirit Snake. You¡¯ve created a fantastic opportunity for me!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton cackled with glee as it swept its scythe through the air.


    The Hundred Head Divine Monster had finally gained the upper hand, only to be wounded by Black Spirit Snake and now bombarded by the Golden Sun Snake Emperor¡¯s Holy Flames. All it wanted to do now was swear out loud.


    ¡°Big Sister!¡± White Spirit Snake turned toward Black Spirit Snake with a concerned expression, but she knew that this was not the time to be distracted. She was fighting six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals at once, and a lapse in concentration could prove to be fatal!


    ¡°Black Spirit Snake, today is going to be your death day!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton had never slain such a powerful enemy, and blue flames of excitement were beginning to appear in its eye holes.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expression darkened, and she abandoned her retreat tactics to fight fire with fire.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression shifted, but its crimson scythe continued to fall.


    It was adamant that Black Spirit Snake would evade in the end.


    The crimson scythe had almost reached Black Spirit Snake¡¯s neck, but a ferocious expression appeared on her face as her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword swept through the air even more quickly!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton let loose a wail of anguish as a golden sword projection struck its chest. A fracture had appeared on its body, which had been refined for countless years, and it was forced back tens of thousands of meters by that sword projection.


    At this moment, a gash had already appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s gorgeous, swan-like neck, from which blood was seeping out.


    ¡°So close.¡± An enchanting smile appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re a f*cking nutjob! Your head was inches away from being detached from your body, and you still attacked me?!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face twisted with rage.


    Black Spirit Snake did not give a response. Instead, a cold smile appeared on her face as she charged toward the God Engulfing Skeleton again.


    Thus, Black Spirit Snake¡¯s near-suicidal tactics put her back on equal footing against her opponent.


    Right at this moment, one of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals surrounding White Spirit Snake suddenly looked up into the sky with furrowed brows. ¡°Something¡¯s not quite right¡­¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± another Great General asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get into contact with any of the Great Generals who set forth to attack the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­¡±


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s because the battle is too intense on their end, and they didn¡¯t have time to respond?¡±


    At this moment, a sword projection as dazzling as the sun instantly forced back all six Great Generals.


    White Spirit Snake charged forward and took the initiative to attack one of the Great Generals!


    ¡°Our battle is this intense, yet we can still talk. It simply doesn¡¯t make sense that I can¡¯t get through to any of them¡­¡± the Great General said as he helped his comrade fend off White Spirit Snake.


    ¡°Unless¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless all of them are dead!¡±


    All of the Great Generals¡¯ hearts jolted with shock upon hearing this.


    They were finding it difficult to believe that this was true, but it was the most plausible explanation! After all, this was the only possible answer no matter how they thought about it.


    ¡°We should wait first. If we still can¡¯t get into contact with them after a while, then¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    However, the God Engulfing Skeleton was too busy fighting Black Spirit Snake to pick up its voice transmission talisman. In a battle of this caliber, even the slightest lapse in concentration could prove to be fatal!


    After a short while, the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s voice transmission talisman fell silent, but the Hundred Head Divine Monster¡¯s voice transmission talisman lit up. The Hundred Head Divine Monster had just been severely wounded by Black Spirit Snake, and it was now being chased down by the Golden Sun Snake Emperor. It was in a rather perilous situation, and it could ill afford to pick up its voice transmission talisman.


    Thus, the battle continued like this for half an hour.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were finally unable to remain calm any longer.


    Theoretically speaking, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army held a crushing advantage over their opposition, so if everything went smoothly, they should have crushed the southern front long ago. So why could they not be contacted¡­


    ¡°Should we retreat?¡± a Great General asked.


    A white-haired Great General was clearly unwilling to retreat, but he still took a deep breath and announced in a loud voice, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The music for retreat sounded throughout heaven and earth.


    The entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was dumbstruck momentarily. They clearly held the upper hand here, so why were they retreating?


    Not only were the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings perplexed, but even the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were also unable to comprehend this decision, and all of them turned to look up into the sky.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton exploded with rage. ¡°What the f*ck are they playing at?! Are they trying to play me?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Heavenly Human Tribe represented the heavens, it really wanted to eat all of them!


    ¡°There have been some unforeseen circumstances, and we should proceed with caution,¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General explained in an expressionless voice that was imbued with his divine might.


    However, the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures completely ignored him.


    The Hundred Head Divine Monster rolled its eyes, and the God Engulfing Skeleton was absolutely fuming.


    However, most of the living beings still followed his orders.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals held paramount authority on this battlefield.


    The entire united army had just crossed the lightning lake and had to do it again now. Just the thought of this filled them with dread and indignation.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe army began to retreat.


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army was completely dumbstruck. Weren¡¯t they the ones on the back foot here? However, after a short moment of stunned inactivity, all of them yelled in an excited voice, ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get out of here alive!¡±


    ¡°All Spirit Lake Realm invaders must die!¡±


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army suddenly reared up for a spirited counterattack!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1523 - The Fated Meeting

    The entire battlefield was instantly flipped on its head.


    The seemingly unstoppable Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was suddenly ordered to treat, and they were being ravaged from both sides by the Spirit Lake Realm United Army and the lightning lake that they had just crossed.


    As a result, their numbers decreased drastically to dip below ten million.


    A bald man in a yellow jumpsuit, red gloves, and a white cape hurtled through the Blood Tribe army like a ferocious beast.


    He pulverized the ground within a radius of several dozen kilometers around him with each punch.


    Even with the powerful life forces present in all Blood Tribe cultivators, they would not be able to survive after having their bodies pulverized.


    The bald man tore through the opposing united army with invincible might, killing each of his enemies with a single punch.


    ¡°Run! That insane baldie is coming again!¡± a Void Spirit Tribe powerful being screamed.


    After tearing through the Blood Tribe army, the bald man finally pounced toward the nearby Void Spirit Tribe army.


    ¡°Die!¡± The bald man¡¯s eyes shimmered with boundless killing intent, and his fist crashed through the air like a devastating cannon blast, leaving a trail of death in its wake.


    Right at this moment, a blue, ghostly figure appeared before him.


    This was a semi-transparent woman with fair skin in a blue dress, which accentuated her enticing figure. Her eyes emanated black light, and she raised her hands up toward the sky, upon which a dark blue, ripple exuding frosty power of the divine dao appeared in the air.


    ¡°Frosty Spirit, Death Seal.¡±


    Her voice was pleasant and ethereal.


    The bald man¡¯s fist crashed into the blue, rippling space.


    The terrifying power behind it was quickly drained away like a sandcastle being washed away by the tide.


    The woman¡¯s body floated back several hundred meters to completely alleviate the residual power behind the fist.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The bald man¡¯s eyebrows perked up. ¡°Void Spirit Tribe, Frost Dress Woman?¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t say anything. She swept her sleeves through the air as eerie laughter wafted through the air.


    Boom!


    A cloud of black mist fell from the sky, engulfing the earth in a radius of over five kilometers.


    ¡°Glug, glug¡­¡±


    A sense of drowning pressure suddenly enshrouded heaven and earth.


    A six-legged crawling monster began to emerge. Its body was over a thousand feet in length, and its entire body was twisted and dark. There were countless white bones bulging on its thick head, and all of the bones appeared to be cackling.


    ¡°Void Spirit Tribe, Depraved Bone Demon,¡± the bald man said in an indifferent voice.


    His voice had only just fallen when the earth beneath his feet suddenly began to undulate like waves, before everything slowly turned inky black around him, upon which extremely twisted emotions began to invade his body in a frenzy.


    The ground became inky black, like a black rectangle.


    Countless eyes then slowly opened on the ground to stare directly at the bald man as if they were smiling, as if they were in triumph, as if they were dragging him down into depravity¡­


    ¡°Void Spirit Tribe, Sinister Dream Demon.¡±


    The bald man¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Fist Sage, you¡¯re the number one Return to Void Stage mighty figure under Nuwa¡¯s command. It would be quite a haul if we could take you down before we retreat¡­¡± The Sinister Dream Demon chuckled coldly.


    The bald man couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Kill me? Just with the three of you?¡±


    At this moment, the Depraved Bone Demon was already pouncing toward the Fist Sage as fast as lightning!


    The Fist Sage was just about to evade when he discovered that his legs had been trapped by an extremely terrifying suction force, and he was unable to move in a short period of time.


    Bam!


    His fist clashed with the Depraved Bone Demon.


    Shockwaves shattered the earth within a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    An overwhelming power swept forth, making the Fist Sage¡¯s arm twist and tremor, and even his bones were grinding together with a sickening sound. Fortunately, he was able to blast the Depraved Bone Demon in the end with his insane punch.


    ¡°Stop licking my feet!¡± The Fist Sage raised his other fist and was just about to send it crashing into the Sinister Dream Demon down below when a bone-chilling sensation swept toward him from behind.


    The woman in blue had appeared behind him, and her hands gently patted him on the shoulder. A cool breeze blew past his ears like the breath of a lover, sending goosebumps running along his entire body.


    The Fist Sage was distracted for a split second, and the Sinister Dream Demon took advantage of this opportunity to suddenly extend an extremely sharp black shadow toward him. Not only did this black shadow possess extremely terrifying physical power, but it was also imbued with a fearsomely powerful spiritual force that could instantly destroy a Return to Void Stage mighty figure¡¯s consciousness.


    Crap!


    The Fist Sage had no time to evade, and the black shadow tore through his chest!


    ¡°You think three Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage can¡¯t take care of you?¡± A sinister smile appeared on the Sinister Dream Demon¡¯s face as its inky-black power of the divine dao surged along the ground.


    The Fist Sage held quite a high position in the Spirit Lake Realm United Army, so it would deal quite a heavy blow to their enemies if they could kill him.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had also noticed what was going on, and it chortled gleefully. ¡°Nice one, Frost Dress Woman, Depraved Bone Demon, Sinister Dream Demon! As expected of the most exceptional Return to Void Stage mighty figures of our Void Spirit Tribe!¡±


    Many of the living beings present also began to notice the Fist Sage¡¯s dire situation.


    Many of the Spirit Lake Realm United Army powerful beings charged toward him in an attempt to provide reinforcements.


    However, all of them would go completely insane upon reaching a distance of fifteen kilometers away from the Sinister Dream Demon. Some of them roared as they killed themselves, and there were even some who were attacking their own allies.


    ¡°Trash is trash no matter how much there is. Fist Sage, you¡¯re not going to live past today!¡± A thick bone spike suddenly appeared on the Depraved Bone Demon¡¯s head, and it pounced toward the Fist Sage with its bone spike puncturing space like a spear.


    The Fist Sage had only just knocked back Frost Dress Woman when the Depraved Bone Demon appeared right in front of him.


    Many of his Spirit Lake Realm United Army comrades couldn¡¯t even bear to look anymore.


    They didn¡¯t want to see the Fist Sage being stabbed to death.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    The cry of a phoenix erupted from the sky above.


    Before everyone had a chance to react, Divine Flames swept through heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Divine Flames suddenly erupted around the Fist Sage, followed by anguished wails from the Depraved Bone Demon and the Sinister Dream Demon.


    A terrifying aura swept forth. This aura was filled with absolute bloodline intimidation as well as an overwhelming power.


    An incredibly gorgeous creature appeared overhead.


    The Fist Sage¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity. ¡°Ph¡­ phoenix?¡±


    The creature overhead was none other than a phoenix over a thousand feet in size.


    One of its claws had pierced into the Depraved Bone Demon¡¯s body while the Sinister Dream Demon was trapped firmly under its other set of claws.


    ¡°Why is there a phoenix here?¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression also shifted upon seeing this.


    If this phoenix was here, then didn¡¯t that mean¡­


    That the Divine Phoenix Maiden was very likely to be here as well?!


    There was no one on this entire Tai Chu Continent who would dare to disregard the Divine Phoenix Maiden!


    These thoughts had only just occurred to the God Engulfing Skeleton when two people suddenly appeared beside it.


    There was a woman in a jade dress and a man in a white robe.


    The two of them swept toward it with killing intent surging from their bodies like a tsunami wave. For some reason, it felt like both of them had a personal vendetta against it!

 Chapter 1524 - All Grown Up Now

    The God Engulfing Skeleton had no idea how it had irked these two.


    This was the first time it had ever even met the Divine Phoenix Maiden!


    However, these two were coming at it with unbridled killing intent.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden¡¯s killing intent was very pure, as if she was absolutely determined to kill it at all costs, while the slightly familiar man¡¯s killing intent was intermingled with other emotions and was a bit more indirect.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had done extensive research into emotions, and it was sure that these two were not displaying such animosity toward it simply because they were fighting for the other team. There was a much more personal cause for revenge that they were pursuing.


    Black Spirit Snake wasn¡¯t looking at Xu Xiaolan. Instead, her eyes were firmly fixed on An Lin. Incredulity and astonishment etched on her face as she asked, ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t die?¡±


    ¡°No one in this world is capable of killing me!¡± An Lin shot a glance at Black Spirit Snake.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Ohmigosh! Senior An Lin!!!¡± an excited yell erupted from the distance.


    An Lin turned to discover a beautiful woman waving at him with unbridled elation on her face.


    She was battling six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals at the same time, and she still had the spare capacity to greet him¡­


    ¡°White Spirit Snake¡­¡± An Lin was slightly dazed upon seeing this woman.


    He had always felt like White Spirit Snake was using hacks, but looking at it now, he had still underestimated her.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s cultivation base had also reached the Dao Integration Stage, and from the energy fluctuations emanating from her body, it appeared that she was slightly more powerful than even Xu Xiaolan! An Lin really wanted to know what hacks she had installed!


    The entire Spirit Lake Realm United Army was given a fright upon hearing this.


    ¡°Empress White Snake just referred to that man as Senior?¡±


    ¡°My God! Am I living in a dream right now?¡±


    White Spirit Snake was one of the most powerful beings in the Snake Spirit Clan, so who was this man that she was referring to as Senior?


    ¡°Wait¡­ An Lin¡­ Why does that name sound so familiar?¡±


    The entire battlefield was in complete turmoil following the arrival of the Divine Phoenix Maiden and her phoenix.


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army was completely elated while the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was in shock and horror.


    Weren¡¯t these two supposed to be situated at the northern front? What were they doing here?


    Had they abandoned the northern front?!


    The phoenix landed beside the Fist Sage and looked down at him with an arrogant and disdainful expression.


    Before he had a chance to express his gratitude, a few more figures leaped down from the phoenix¡¯s back.


    ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t that the bald man we saw in Celestial Immortal Shou Yang¡¯s Shou Yang Tomb?¡± a mellow voice sounded.


    ¡°It IS him! I didn¡¯t think we would meet him here. This sure brings back memories¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ Is that the One Punch Man Master mentioned?¡±


    The Fist Sage looked up to discover an exquisitely beautiful woman in a blue palatial dress, an extremely handsome man in a white robe, and a gorgeous woman in a black, tight-fitting daoist robe, which accentuated her flawless curves to perfection.


    He was quite familiar with the two of them¡­ He recalled that he had almost killed them in that world¡­


    The Fist Sage¡¯s lips twitched as this thought sprang to mind, but he still extended a grateful salute. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head. ¡°We should be the ones thanking you. It¡¯s all thanks to your valiant efforts that the Kingdom of the Nine States was able to last until this point.¡±


    His words were extremely genuine, and a flow of warmth welled up in the Fist Sage¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Howl¡­ Materialistic Sacrifice!¡±


    The physical body of the Sinister Dream Demon being crushed under the phoenix¡¯s claws suddenly crumbled, and it transformed into an insubstantial spirit body before fleeing into the distance.


    However, spatial ripples suddenly erupted at this moment.


    A blue light as cold as the moon instantly swept toward the Sinister Dream Demon¡¯s body, leaving behind a trail of disjointed space in its wake!


    The Sinister Dream Demon was caught off guard, and its body was sliced in half!


    Its bloodcurdling cries resounded through heaven and earth.


    Its severed body did not dissipate. Instead, the two halves continued to run for its life!


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he snapped his fingers.


    Snap!


    The Sinister Dream Demon suddenly discovered that boundless light and energy had erupted in the air around it.


    ¡°No!!!¡± An overwhelming sense of horror and danger welled up in its heart.


    Boom!


    The air exploded with boundless might!


    A sinister mushroom cloud rose up from the ground as a destructive power swept forth for over fifty kilometers!


    The Fist Sage was also caught off guard and was almost blasted flying by the shockwaves.


    At the same time, he was extremely astonished. Just what had this man experienced in the past hundred years? Why had his dao transformed into something completely different?


    ¡°It¡¯s True Nuclear Celestial Immortal!¡± At this moment, some of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army powerful beings were already yelling with shock and horror.


    Su Qianyun¡¯s Moonlight Disc was too stealthy, so no one recognized her as Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, but everyone instantly identified who Xuanyuan Cheng was following his attack. Setting their sights across the entire continent, only True Nuclear Celestial Immortal Xuanyuan Cheng could make the air explode with such a terrifying power!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army began to flee even more quickly now.


    If they were to choose the Return to Void Stage mighty figure they were most fearful of, True Nuclear Celestial Immortal would definitely receive the vast majority of votes. His presence on a battlefield brought cataclysmic disaster to all enemies!


    Before the explosive energy completely dissipated, a black figure riddled with wounds emerged.


    The Sinister Dream Demon was still alive!


    However, before it even had a chance to celebrate, a silvery-white blade punctured its body, upon which a destructive power erupted forth in a frenzy to annihilate its spirit body!


    The Sinister Dream Demon howled with anguish and struggled with all its might, but the blade embedded within its body refused to rest until it was dead.


    In the end, it perished amid a series of bloodcurdling cries.


    The Sinister Dream Demon who was renowned across the entire Void Spirit Realm perished just like that.


    A silvery-white dagger flew through the air before disappearing into a young woman¡¯s sleeve.


    A faint, smug smile appeared on her face, and she turned toward the white-robed man in the distance. ¡°Master, I took down another powerful enemy!¡±


    An Lin seemed to have detected her gaze, and he turned around before giving her a thumbs-up.


    Ye Ling¡¯s smile grew even wider upon being encouraged by An Lin, and she made her way toward the Depraved Bone Demon¡­


    The Fist Sage drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. Ye Ling was not just killing anyone; this was the vastly renowned Sinister Dream Demon! How could she be so casual about it?!


    He simply didn¡¯t understand these freakish prodigies anymore. An Lin was someone he couldn¡¯t fathom even a hundred years ago, and now, his disciple Ye Ling had very much followed in his footsteps. What kind of monsters were these?!


    The Frost Dress Woman immediately fled into the distance upon seeing this.


    This group of people was far too terrifying, and she immediately gave up on trying to save the Depraved Bone Demon.


    ¡°Heehee, Big Sister, Master told me that trash can be cleaned up slowly, but Return to Void Stage mighty figures can¡¯t be allowed to leave,¡± a crisp, pleasant voice sounded.


    The Frost Dress Woman looked up to discover a little fairy standing in her way.


    A fairy at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?


    The Frost Dress Woman continued to forge on ahead with a fearless expression.


    She was also at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so this fairy would not be able to stop her!

 Chapter 1525 - The Century-Long Vendetta

    The Frost Dress Woman was still accelerating.


    Time was of the essence here, and even a split second of delay could prove to be lethal.


    As for that tiny little fairy, she didn¡¯t think that she would be able to stop her.


    She was then greeted by the sight of Tina pulling out a mundane looking little ball from her storage ring before throwing it at her.


    She was like a playful little child as she threw that ball at her in an extremely casual manner. However, the Frost Dress Woman was a seasoned veteran on the battlefield who knew better than to underestimate her opponents, and she immediately unleashed her movement techniques to evade.


    However, in that instant, the little ball suddenly accelerated before splitting down the middle, upon which boundless light as scintillating as the sun erupted forth!


    The Frost Dress Woman was struck by an irresistible and compelling spatial suction force.


    She did everything she could to keep this spatial power at bay, but she was still sucked into the ball in the end amid a sharp cry.


    Everyone was completely astonished to see the extremely renowned Frost Dress Woman being sucked into such an ordinary-looking ball.


    The ball closed, and peace and quiet resumed.


    The little fairy picked up the ball with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve got a new addition to my Pokeball¡­ I¡¯ve had my eyes on this Frost Dress Woman as soon as we arrived, heehee¡­¡±


    Tina giggled like an innocent little devil.


    The powerful beings on the enemy team trembled upon seeing this. For some reason, they couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that the poor Frost Dress Woman was going to endure some extremely unspeakable torture.


    ¡°Hmph, all Return to Void Stage mighty figures are trash to me!¡± The little fairy put away her Pokeball before flying proudly back to the phoenix.


    No one dared to doubt her words.


    She had insta-killed the Frost Dress Woman, so there really was a strong basis for her claim!


    Soon, the Depraved Bone Demon also perished beneath the phoenix¡¯s claws.


    The three Return to Void Stage mighty figures of the Void Spirit Tribe had all fallen.


    This sudden turn of events dealt an extremely heavy blow upon the morale of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Initially, the three Void Spirit Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figures had ambushed the Fist Sage. However, not only did they fail in killing the Fist Sage, all of them were slain instead! The kind of psychological blow something like this inflicted upon the enemy cultivators was second only to the death of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had been surrounded by three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and everyone was getting quite concerned about that as well.


    Black Spirit Snake, Divine Phoenix Maiden, and An Lin, who had returned from the dead!


    Everyone thought back to the man who had once rocked the entire continent. At just the Return to Void Stage, he was able to flip the entire Dark Marshlands on its head!


    Even though he was still only at the Return to Void Stage now, all of the living beings were regarding him as a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. After all, power was paramount in this world. His combat prowess was comparable to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, so that was what he was going to be regarded as.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were even more firm in their conviction now, and the signal for retreat erupted across the entire Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake battlefield.


    After that, the six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals also began to retreat.


    However, White Spirit Snake was not going to let them off the hook so easily. She swept her yin and yang dual swords through the air to create a massive yin-yang grinding disc domain. Fire and ice intermingled with one another as she trapped her enemies with yin and attacked them with yang. Even though the six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were extremely powerful together, it was quite difficult to break free from this trapping formation in a short time.


    Boom!


    Scorching Holy Flames erupted like a cage to ensnare a blue skeleton. Even space was sealed at the same time, making it impossible for anyone to unleash spatial skipping or spatial travel abilities.


    The dao of the Vermilion Bird and the dao of the True Dragon swept toward the God Engulfing Skeleton like a surging tsunami wave, making it feel as if it were being scrutinized by two paramount holy beasts.


    Even so, the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression remained calm and composed. It turned toward Xu Xiaolan before speaking in a confused voice, ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden¡­ Is there some sort of misunderstanding between us?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan gripped her Dragon Sparrow Sword, from white Holy Flames and lightning erupted forth along with boundless killing intent as she fixed her eyes upon the God Engulfing Skeleton without uttering a single word.


    An Lin knew that when taking revenge, it was always more satisfying to reveal the truth to their enemies before they died.


    Xu Xiaolan was still busy accumulating power, so he explained in her stead, ¡°Do you remember Xu Guanyun and Zhu Yishuang from a hundred years ago?¡±


    A reminiscent expression appeared on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face. ¡°Xu Guanyun and Zhu Yishuang?¡±


    It came to a sudden realization after a short while. ¡°Oh¡­ You mean those Vermilion Bird Sect cultivators who encroached upon the Void Spirit Realm? Hehehe¡­ Of course I remember them. I was really touched by their decision to sacrifice themselves in order to save Zhu Xuze.¡±


    Despite what it was saying, it did not look touched in the slightest. Instead, a mocking expression appeared on its face. ¡°That little boy did pretty well for himself. He¡¯s the sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect now, but he still can¡¯t do anything to me. I love seeing him seething with hatred but unable to kill me, hehehe¡­¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton seemed to be deriving a twisted sense of excitement from these memories. ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden Xu Xiaolan, Xu Guanyun¡­ Oh, are you their daughter? I really am¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a sword projection that threatened to part the entire heavens fell from the sky.


    Holy Flames incinerated heaven and earth and crashed down with unstoppable force!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton wielded its crimson scythe at untraceable speed.


    Boom!


    Sword and scythe clashed as the space within a radius of over a hundred kilometers instantly shattered!


    Holy Flames and crimson energy tore at one another.


    Killing intent surged like a roaring ocean from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body. ¡°God Engulfing Skeleton, I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton managed to block Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword with its crimson scythe, and it chuckled coldly with a nonchalant expression. ¡°Impudent little brat.¡±


    However, right at this moment, a burst of terrifying might suddenly enshrouded its entire body.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes suddenly became pure golden in color as the insignia of a Vermilion Bird appeared on her forehead. At the same time, glittering and translucent golden dragon scales appeared all over her body¡­


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura soared explosively as she combined the powers of her Vermilion Bird and True Dragon divine daos.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock.


    This was a power that Xu Xiaolan had never unleashed before!


    The paramount cry of a Vermilion Bird resonated through the heavens.


    It was accompanied by a peerless sword projection.


    The sword projection was pure white in color, and it seemed to be imbued with the purest and scorching energy in this world. The sword projection crashed down with the power to pulverize and incinerate all obstacles, culminating into the most fearsome strike!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton felt as if a Vermilion Bird were hurtling toward it, and it used its scythe as a shield, but it was completely unable to keep this overwhelming power at bay.


    Bam!


    The sword projection crashed into its body.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton let loose a heart-wrenching, bloodcurdling cry as its entire body was instantly charred black and set alight by Holy Flames before it plummeted toward the ground below.

 Chapter 1526 - The Surrounded God Engulfing Skeleton

    The God Engulfing Skeleton was surrounded by Black Spirit Snake, Divine Phoenix Maiden, and An Lin.


    All the surrounding living beings thought that as the most powerful super mighty figure in the Void Spirit Tribe, the God Engulfing Skeleton would at least be able to fend off its opponents as it retreated, but who would have thought that it would be struggling against just the Divine Phoenix Maiden alone?


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s anguished wails were still reverberating through the air, giving everyone a sense of surrealism.


    When did the Divine Phoenix Maiden become so powerful?


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be average among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures? Why was she able to wound the God Engulfing Skeleton, who was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, with a single sword strike.


    An Lin was also very surprised, but at the same time, he could sense that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura was a little unstable.


    Was this some sort of buff mystical technique?


    Blood suddenly trickled from the corners of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips, but it was soon burned away by her holy flames.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain upon seeing this.


    He wasn¡¯t going to stop Xu Xiaolan from unleashing a mystic technique. This was a hundred years of pent-up hatred being released all at once, and he respected Xiaolan¡¯s decision.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were still firmly trained on the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember were the culprits who had taken her parents¡¯ lives. She had been harboring this hatred in her heart for over a hundred years, cultivating arduously in order to improve her power, all so that she could avenge her parents one day!


    Her power was still insufficient for her to descend upon the Void Spirit Realm and find those two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in order to exact her revenge. However, the God Engulfing Skeleton had appeared by itself here, and it was as if it was all meant to be. This was the ideal opportunity for her to take revenge!


    Whoosh!


    Xu Xiaolan tore through the air and pounced toward the God Engulfing Skeleton again.


    Black Spirit Snake asked in a polite manner, ¡°Um, may I join in?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was clearly taking revenge, so Black Spirit Snake wanted to make sure of whether she wanted allies in this battle or not.


    ¡°Of course you can!¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately replied.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    A divine sword fell from the sky, descending mercilessly upon the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword crashed down with boundless holy might, striking at the God Engulfing Skeleton from another angle.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton could only swing its crimson scythe relentlessly through the air to combat their attacks. It knew that it had been careless. The Divine Phoenix Maiden was much more powerful than the reports suggested, and it was exactly because of those accursed reports that it had fallen very much onto the back foot.


    An Lin decided to assist the women from the side by unleashing his devastating rainbow lightning in order to restrict the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s movements.


    Right at this moment, a pillar of holy golden light fell from the sky.


    It was imbued with the paramount will of the heavens, and it enshrouded all six of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals within it.


    ¡°Damn, it¡¯s the light of guidance!¡± White Spirit Snake gritted her teeth and slashed her swords through the air, but her sword projections were unable to break through the golden light.


    The six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals stood in a special formation to summon the light of guidance, and their bodies slowly became insubstantial as they prepared to disappear from heaven and earth.


    White Spirit Snake was still unleashing devastating sword strikes upon the golden light, only to find with despair that her power was completely unable to do anything to it.


    ¡°Hehe, this is the power of the heavens, how can mere trash like you even hope to break through it?¡± A Heavenly Human Tribe Great General raised his arrogant head and said, ¡°If we want to leave, no one can stop us!¡±


    Boom!


    A bolt of Golden Void Lightning tore through space before crashing into the light of guidance.


    Then, under the astonished and horrified eyes of the six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, the Golden Void Lightning tore through the light of guidance before puncturing the body of the Great General who had just spoken.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were completely stunned.


    ¡°Senior An Lin!¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    She knew that An Lin was responsible for all of this.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even look at the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals. They were not worthy of his attention. A faint smile appeared on his face upon hearing White Spirit Snake¡¯s yell. ¡°Hurry up and get rid of all the trash!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± White Spirit Snake nodded before pouncing toward the six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals again.


    ¡°Split up!¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General yelled.


    All of the Great Generals knew that it was impossible for all of them to live, so they immediately split up and fled in six different directions.


    No matter how powerful White Spirit Snake was, she couldn¡¯t cut off all six Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals. She could only choose one.


    As for the other Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, they were confident that no one else here would be able to hold them!


    Whoosh¡­


    A white barrier of light suddenly enshrouded an area over fifty kilometers in radius, trapping all six of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    ¡°Where are you going? Let¡¯s have some fun together!¡±


    This was an extremely mighty voice that seemed to have come from the pinnacle of the heavens, but it contained a hint of disdain and mockery, as if the six Great Generals were all scurrying rats while he was the hunter.


    A man in a magnificent imperial robe appeared in the sky.


    The Celestial Thearch was here.


    One of the Great Generals materialized a holy spear, which he then hurled toward the Celestial Thearch in an attempt to kill this serial flexer.


    However, the Celestial Thearch gripped the air toward the holy spear, and in the next instant, the Great General suddenly lost control over the spear he had hurled. The Celestial Thearch held onto the holy spear and returned the favor by hurling it back toward the Great General even faster than it had come.


    The Great General was just about to evade, but he discovered that the space around him had been completely sealed, preventing him from going anywhere.


    ¡°No!!!¡± He frantically created one holy light defensive barrier after another.


    However, the holy spear¡¯s power was enhanced drastically in the Celestial Thearch¡¯s hands, and it tore through the Great General¡¯s defenses with an unstoppable force before stabbing his body in half!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s expression of incredulity was still frozen on his face when he died.


    A cold sneer appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s lips. ¡°Are you still going to split up? If you don¡¯t get back into your formation, none of you will be able to block even a single attack from me.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the living beings were shocked by his bold proclamation.


    However, he had just insta-killed a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General, so no one dared to write it off as a bluff.


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch! He¡¯s the Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°The most powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Celestial Thearch?¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals didn¡¯t even need to issue a command for retreat this time. All of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army cultivators who felt like they held the upper hand and refused to retreat were now scurrying away as quickly as they could.


    The Hundred Head Divine Monster looked as if it had seen a ghost and was running away even more quickly.


    This was not someone it could mess with.


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor immediately gave chase.


    However, both of them were quite evenly matched, so the Golden Sun Snake Emperor was going to find it difficult to forcefully prevent the Hundred Head Divine Monster from escaping.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was getting the crap bashed out of it by its two female assailants, and it had been severely wounded about a dozen times in a short span.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s arrival completely snuffed out any battle intent it had, and it immediately chose to run away.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± Xu Xiaolan spread open her Holy Flame wings in pursuit.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton harrumphed coldly, and its speed elevated explosively once again.


    If it wanted to run away, even a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage would not be able to stop it!


    However, right at this moment, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°My wife told you to stay! Did you not hear her?¡± An Lin said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 1527 - Husband and Wife Combo

    Upon seeing An Lin, the God Engulfing Skeleton faltered slightly before a sinister smile appeared on its face, and it slashed toward An Lin with its scythe. ¡°Impudence!¡±


    The scythe slashed through the air with devastating force, as if it was the scythe of the Grim Reaper that had taken countless lives.


    This was the perfect fusion of the power of a divine tool and its power of the divine dao.


    This strike was more terrifying than any spell technique that An Lin had ever faced from any mighty figure.


    At that moment, a thick turtle shell appeared around An Lin¡¯s body.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s tore through his turtle shell, but its residual power was not enough to completely slice open his body of the War God and could only leave a deep gash on his chest.


    An Lin immediately unleashed his three buff techniques.


    The space around him instantly descended into absolute darkness.


    Evil-Slaying Sword, divine tool domain!


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high into the sky and mercilessly unleashed his Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression shifted drastically as it detected the invisible burst of devastating power hurtling toward it in the darkness.


    It immediately defended itself using its black jewel, from which boundless black light erupted.


    Its body was blasted back by the power of the sword strike amid a resounding boom.


    ¡°Thank God my Extreme Darkness Jewel was able to block that.¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    However, all of a sudden.


    Bam!!!


    Its chest suddenly and mysteriously exploded!


    Its bright blue bones were pulverized as a huge hole appeared in its body.


    This was indescribable agony! The skeleton was struck by extreme pain upon having its dao body severely damaged.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s howls of agony reverberated through the darkness.


    The darkness dissipated, and An Lin was revealed. He was panting heavily as he gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil Annihilation Technique really was terrifyingly powerful, but it was very taxing to unleash¡­


    The God Engulfing Skeleton hurtled back in retreat, and it clasped its hand over the hole in its body as it trembled uncontrollably, clearly still reeling from An Lin¡¯s mysterious power.


    At this moment, a woman in a jade dress appeared behind it, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword swept through the air before instantly crashing into the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s neck.


    A sharp screeching sound erupted.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifted. She found that even though violent sparks were erupting at the point her sword blade had made contact with the bones, she was unable to slice through her opponent¡¯s neck.


    At this moment, the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s scythe twirled through the air before crashing toward Xu Xiaolan with terrifying might.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately retracted her sword in defense.


    The sword blade and scythe clashed, and an extremely massive power sent her flying.


    However, it was also in this instant that An Lin appeared before the God Engulfing Skeleton, and streams of wind revolved around his Evil-Slaying Sword as he took advantage of the opening Xu Xiaolan had created to unleash a devastating attack.


    An Lin¡¯s sword was being thrust directly toward the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s head!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and a dark light erupted, which enshrouded its entire body, from the Extreme Darkness Jewel in its left hand.


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword fell upon the dark light, and it felt as if it had fallen upon a swamp as its power was quickly nullified.


    ¡°Vanquish all evil!¡± an ethereal voice sounded.


    An indescribable sword projection fell from the sky.


    It was as pristine white as clouds, as bright blue as the ocean, as crisp green as a lush forest, and as vibrant as the rainbow. It seemed to have encompassed all of the colors in this world, but at the same time, it wasn¡¯t made of any color in this world.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton raised its head, and its expression shifted drastically.


    Before it had a chance to unleash a defensive spell technique, the sword projection sliced through its Extreme Darkness Jewel defense before crashing down upon it with a terrifying sealing power.


    Boom!


    The earth in a radius of over one thousand five hundred kilometers was pulverized.


    Several hundred massive mountains were razed to the ground.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was situated at the very center of the gargantuan crater. It was looking up at the sky with astonishment etched on its face.


    An Lin was very familiar with this technique. This was a technique unleashed by the Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword. Black Spirit Snake must have been gathering power for a long time to unleash this devastating sword strike!


    He was not going to let the opportunity Black Spirit Snake had created for him go to waste, and he immediately pounced toward the God Engulfing Skeleton again.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolan was quickly approaching from the other side as a paramount holy might erupted from her body.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin took a glance at each other, and no communication was required as they charged toward the God Engulfing Skeleton from two different directions at the same time!


    An Lin unleashed his Shadow Tiger Technique, hurtling through the air for close to ten kilometers in the blink of an eye to arrive beside the God Engulfing Skeleton. Inky-black energy erupted from his Evil-Slaying Sword before slashing down upon the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s spine in a lethal trajectory.


    ¡°Dragon Sparrow Sword, Spirit Severing Strike!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword crashed down toward the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s shoulder.


    The two of them had attacked at once, cutting off all avenues of retreat for the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    ¡°What a pain in the skull.¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s massive head was throbbing a little.


    A scintillating crimson light suddenly erupted from its scythe, which it slashed around it in a circular motion, slicing cleanly through everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both knocked flying by that attack.


    However, they were only knocked back several hundred meters before arresting their momentum and attacking the God Engulfing Skeleton again!


    An Lin¡¯s sword techniques were extremely diverse and unpredictable, while Xu Xiaolan relied on her forte of power, raining down one simple yet devastatingly powerful sword strike after another.


    The two of them pounced toward the God Engulfing Skeleton again.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton could defeat either of these two on their own, but the two of them cooperated extremely effectively together, and it suddenly found itself in quite the sticky situation.


    It felt like every time it knocked one of them back, the other person¡¯s attack would be upon it already. Thus, it had no chance to give chase to the person it had just knocked away, and this was a cycle that repeated itself over and over again¡­


    Extremely harmonious teamwork and devastatingly powerful attacks presented a combination that made the God Engulfing Skeleton extremely irritated.


    Not to mention that there was still Black Spirit Snake in the sky above, gathering power for her next strike¡­


    Boom boom boom!


    The sound of weapons clashing reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton swung its crimson scythe through the air, and each and every one of its strikes was able to topple mountains and part oceans.


    However, there were two streaks of light pouncing toward the God Engulfing Skeleton one after the other, creating an earth-shattering collision every time.


    All of the living beings on the battlefield could only see that the God Engulfing Skeleton was slowly being forced into a dire situation, but their eyes couldn¡¯t even keep up with the three of them.


    In a battle between gods, mortals couldn¡¯t even spectate properly!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton finally managed to knock An Lin flying again, but Xu Xiaolan appeared before it once again with lightning revolving around her feet and Holy Flames erupting from her sword.


    A ferocious expression appeared on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face, and a strange ripple erupted from the Extreme Darkness Jewel in its left hand.


    Countless negative emotions suddenly erupted within Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind, stunning her for a split second.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton took advantage of this opportunity and immediately slashed its crimson scythe toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s neck. This was the decisive moment it was waiting for!


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened as invisible ripples instantly struck the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    Make You Cry spell technique!


    Make You Poo spell technique!


    Boundless sorrow welled up in the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s heart as a sharp pain erupted in its lower abdomen.


    What the f*ck! It was a skeleton that didn¡¯t even have a lower abdomen!!!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was dumbstruck momentarily.


    Right at this moment, Xu Xiaolan came to her senses, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword came crashing down once again.


    Boom!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was blasted flying by the terrifying sword projection again¡­


    Even some of its bones had been fractured by that devastating attack.


    ¡°Ahhhhh!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared with rage and frustration.

 Chapter 1528 - Seal and Escape

    The God Engulfing Skeleton was extremely irritated. It had finally managed to create an opportunity only to be foiled by that man¡¯s mysterious spell techniques.


    If things continued like this, was this battle ever going to come to an end?


    Unless¡­ it could wait until they were unable to keep up their buff mystic techniques any longer¡­


    The God Engulfing Skeleton knocked Xu Xiaolan back, and dark blue flames began to burn in its eye sockets, thereby allowing it to detect Xu Xiaolan¡¯s current condition.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden¡¯s buff mystic technique was only meant to be used for short bursts at a time, and she was already struggling to hold on.


    However, the God Engulfing Skeleton was still a little hesitant. The main cause for concern was that Black Spirit Snake had disappeared, and it had no idea what terrifying spell technique she was preparing this time.


    That sword strike from earlier had already severely wounded it. If another attack like that was to fall upon it¡­


    With this in mind, the God Engulfing Skeleton decided to act like a coward for once.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan pounced toward the God Engulfing Skeleton again.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton suddenly roared as its power of the divine dao exploded around it.


    ¡°Divine Bone, Opposite Shore Ghost!¡±


    Extremely dark divine dao light emanated from its bright blue bones.


    Heaven and earth suddenly became more viscous as its power of the divine dao proliferated forth.


    ¡°This is¡­ the power of death?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression became more grave.


    ¡°Why do I feel like I want to die?¡± An Lin felt like something was amiss.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s power of the divine dao was imbued with a very special type of emotional power, which could affect one¡¯s mood, instilling the thought that death was the path to eternal bliss!


    However, this was not the main point about the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s power of the divine dao.


    One vibrant flower after another began to blossom around them.


    The river Styx flowed along the ground, seemingly with no beginning nor end.


    At the same time, countless bones of dead beings stacked up into mountains with no end in sight.


    An Lin was not going to stand around and admire the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s power of the divine dao. He immediately unleashed his Evil Sword Technique Flash Thrust to attack the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    All of a sudden, the flower around him turned blue from its initial red color before emitting a blue energy that moved the mountainous piles of bones around it before reconstructing them! This was an eight-armed monster with bones as its core and the divine dao as its flesh.


    The eight-armed monster positioned itself in front of An Lin before sweeping its arm toward An Lin with the power of the divine dao.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Inky-black sword intent erupted from his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he unleashed an almighty sword strike, clearly intending to insta-kill this monster.


    However, the eight-armed monster suddenly made eight different hand seals, which it used as a shield.


    Sword intent exploded violently, pulverizing the ground within a radius of over fifty kilometers!


    The eight-armed monster let loose a wail of agony as it hurtled back in retreat. Its arms had been shredded, revealing the bones underneath, which were completely unscathed. It let loose a loud roar before pouncing toward An Lin again.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Wasn¡¯t this monster a little too powerful?


    On the other side, Xu Xiaolan had only just knocked back a dragon monster when a massive demonic falcon stood in her way, both of which were extremely powerful.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Everyone thinks my forte lies in my ultra-powerful attacks and my skeletal dao body. However, unbeknown to them, my forte actually lies in necromancy! With divine bones as a core and powerful ghosts to bring these bones to life, I can summon the most powerful monsters!¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton rushed toward the Styx river as it chortled gleefully.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and he instantly accelerated.


    He knew what that river entailed.


    It was quite possible that the God Engulfing Skeleton would completely disappear after jumping into this river. This escape method was imbued with its power of the divine dao, and it would be even more effective and practical than spatial travel!


    Right at this moment, the clouds in the sky were suddenly illuminated by golden divine light.


    Everything down below began to slow down.


    This included everyone¡¯s senses, and the God Engulfing Skeleton was not exempted from this.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton felt like everything in this world had slowed down. The movement of the wind, the exploding spell techniques, the events taking place on the battlefield, even its running speed had been reduced to a turtle¡¯s crawl.


    A divine sword tore through the heavens, revealing its extreme sharpness.


    A golden divine light lit up the entire world, and a series of extremely tiny chains bound themselves to the sword like golden stars.


    An Lin was extremely excited upon seeing this.


    Wasn¡¯t that the technique Black Spirit Snake had unleashed to seal the Holy Trinity Fiendcelestial?


    Black Spirit Snake really did not disappoint him. She had taken a long time, but this technique really was worth the wait!


    Whoosh¡­


    The divine sword seemed to have completely awakened and was yawning to alleviate its bleariness.


    In the next instant, the divine sword had punctured heaven and earth. The hilt of the sword transformed into the heavens, controlling the will of the sky, whereas the blade of the sword transformed into the earth, sealing and restricting all evil creatures.


    The divine sword fell very quickly.


    In contrast, the God Engulfing Skeleton was moving as slowly as a snail and was completely unable to evade!


    Boom!


    Boundless, inexhaustible sealing power surged directly from heaven and earth toward the God Engulfing Skeleton. The countless golden chains bound its body, and the power of heaven and earth pierced through its chest before beginning to seal away all its power.


    Heaven and earth paled in the face of this magnificent sword technique.


    The fleeing Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and the Spirit Lake Realm United Army all turned toward that direction. There, they saw the boundless sword intent, the most dazzling divine light, and the most terrifying power!


    An Lin looked on as the God Engulfing Skeleton wailed beneath the divine sword, and he stroked his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°Little Xie, you¡¯re a divine sword as well. When are you ever going to become as bad*ss as that?¡±


    ¡°When I get a more bad*ss master.¡± A cold sneer sounded from the sword.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was just as abrasive as always!


    Xu Xiaolan was already taking advantage of this opportunity to try and land the killing blow upon the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton roared and struggled with all its might to try and break free.


    Dazzling light erupted from the flowers as all of the bones rose into the sky, materializing into all manners of powerful monsters that pounced toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword was enshrouded by Holy Flames as she sliced through one monster after another.


    However, the monsters were stopping her from getting closer to the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    An Lin also sprang into action at this moment, and he shot through the air extremely quickly, like a bolt of black lightning.


    Flames suddenly erupted from within the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s eye sockets, and it roared as its entire body tremored violently, as if it was unleashing extremely devastating power to free itself from the golden chains.


    The golden chains also began to tremor.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s dao body began to fracture, revealing the mysterious divine light glowing from within.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared, and its bones crumbled as it freed itself from the golden chains summoned by the Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton immediately dragged its broken body toward the Styx river.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    He was unable to keep up with its speed!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1529 - It Was Dead for Sure

    A determined expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He could let anyone escape, but the culprit who had killed Xiaolan¡¯s parents could not be allowed to leave!


    He had to keep it here no matter at what cost!


    A wind halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head, from which boundless divine mighty emanated.


    Boom!


    A paramount aura that seemed to encompass the entire world erupted from An Lin¡¯s body, striking one with a sense of irrepressible fear, as if An Lin were an invincible being.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton also sensed that power, and its expression shifted to one of shock and astonishment. ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    An Lin did not say anything. He slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword through the air, and a wisp of white wind swept toward the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The wind transformed into a white line as it flew through the air.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had sustained many severe wounds, and it did not have much energy left. In the face of the white line, its bones began to tremble uncontrollably, as if it had been struck by horror.


    For some reason, a thought occurred to the God Engulfing Skeleton; a thought that told it that this wind would be able to tear through anything!


    It immediately unleashed its divine dao defense using its Extreme Darkness Jewel as it continued to rush toward the river.


    Whoosh!


    The wind was able to easily tear through its Extreme Darkness Jewel defensive barrier.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton felt a peerlessly sharp strike fall upon its skeletal dao body, Even though its body was as indestructible as an immortal tool, it was still being fractured by the attack.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± It let loose a wail of agony as an excruciating pain assaulted its senses like a volcanic eruption. This was not just physical pain, but also pain on a spiritual level.


    Its glittering and translucent bones dulled slightly.


    The power of the wind slash gradually dissipated, but it had left an inky-black fracture that extended all the way from the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s skull to its pelvic bone¡­


    ¡°Oh? That¡¯s some impressive defensive prowess. I thought I would be able to slice you in half with that attack¡­¡± An Lin said with a cold expression before raising his sword again.


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face for the first time.


    Its instincts told it that if another one of those sword strikes was to fall upon its body, it would definitely be sliced in half!


    ¡°Sacrifice! Extreme Darkness Illusionary Realm!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared as the jewel in its left hand cracked open, upon which boundless darkness engulfed heaven and earth.


    It had sacrificed a divine tool to unleash an earth-shattering spell technique!


    A burst of divine-rank power violently assaulted the souls of all living beings!


    A black sun hung high in the sky, plunging the entire heaven and earth into darkness.


    This was an attack on a massive scale!


    Some of the weaker living beings were unable to defend themselves against this power, and they perished as their souls were destroyed on the spot. Other living beings managed to hold on, but countless illusions were flashing before their eyes, plunging them into an illusionary realm from which they could not escape.


    Even the Dao Integration Stage Black Spirit Snake, Xu Xiaolan, and An Lin were momentarily stunned as their souls suffered extremely violent assaults.


    An Lin was able to come to his senses first as he had his wind divine halo.


    He immediately summoned the power of the Heavenly Wind God to unleash a sword strike, which sliced the black sun in the sky in half.


    Boom!


    The realm of darkness was destroyed.


    Light shone down upon the world again.


    All of the flowers on the ground began to wilt, and the white bones had already been buried.


    The Styx river had already disappeared.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had also disappeared along with it.


    Heaven and earth fell silent, as if this was the deathly silence in the aftermath of an earth-shattering battle.


    An Lin took a deep breath, and an indignant expression appeared on his face. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s with all of these Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures sacrificing their divine tools?¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng had done so, and now, the God Engulfing Skeleton had followed in his footsteps.


    Why had he never heard of a sacrificial method for divine tools?


    He looked down at his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Little Xie seemed to have read his mind, and she chuckled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re thinking about sacrificing me? I¡¯m sorry, but I won¡¯t allow myself to be sacrificed by you even if you die.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a cruel sword spirit.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sacrifice you even if I die. You¡¯re far too adorable, after all.¡± An Lin repaid her cruelty with kindness.


    Little Xie trembled slightly and was stumped by that unexpectedly benevolent response.


    An Lin silently sheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword, and his wind divine halo slowly disappeared.


    He turned toward Xu Xiaolan.


    She was staring blankly at the dried-up river while holding her Dragon Sparrow Sword tightly in her hand. Her fingertips had turned white from how hard she was gripping her sword.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡± An Lin called in a gentle voice.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward him with tears shimmering in her eyes. She bit down upon her lower lip, and a hint of disconsolation and indignation could be seen on her face. ¡°An Lin, why am I so useless? The God Engulfing Skeleton was right there, yet I¡­¡±


    An Lin made his way over to Xu Xiaolan before enveloping her in a tight hug and offering gentle, comforting words, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We still have heaps of chances in the future. So what if it lives for an extra day or two?¡±


    He could feel that the woman in his arms was still trembling, clearly yet to regain control over her emotions.


    In the end, Xiaolan slumped feebly into his arms.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly as he looked down at the unconscious woman in his arms before coming to a realization. ¡°She must have overexerted herself from excessive usage of that mystic technique.¡±


    He carefully detected Xiaolan¡¯s condition to find that her body and meridians had been very severely damaged. Thankfully, those injuries could recover with some rest and recuperation, but she was not going to be able to fight for a very long time.


    An Lin fed Xu Xiaolan an immortal pill before placing her inside his Blood Soul Jade Coffin and carrying the coffin on his back.


    This was the best way to protect Xiaolan on this battlefield.


    Black Spirit Snake descended from the sky, and her lips twitched at the sight of the coffin on An Lin¡¯s back.


    This scene really reminded her of those cliched stories where the male lead carried the deceased female lead on a quest to resurrect her.


    ¡°The God Engulfing Skeleton fled, and the Hundred Head Divine Monster also fled. The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals have all been killed,¡± Black Spirit Snake informed.


    Their top priority was to kill the most powerful beings among the enemy forces.


    As such, killing the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals had become their number one goal.


    An Lin shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°The Hundred Head Divine Monster won¡¯t be able to escape. Unless it also has a divine tool to sacrifice, it¡¯s dead for sure, just like that Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage who had thought that it had escaped from Nan Chao City¡­¡±


    Black Spirit Snake turned toward An Lin with an inquisitive glance.


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face in response. ¡°I¡¯ll keep it a secret for now¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to mourn.


    All living beings were struck by a sense of sorrow.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment.


    A calm and collected smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I told you so.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1530 - The Hidden Trump Card

    Almost all of the living beings realized what this phenomenon entailed.


    A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen!


    White snow fell from the sky.


    A frosty aura gave everyone a chilling sensation. Thankfully, the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake was quite explosive in nature. Otherwise, it would most definitely have been frozen solid.


    An Lin raised his head to look up at the snowflakes dancing in the sky, and an expression of surprise appeared on his face.


    The snowflakes were glittering and translucent as they danced in the wind like pristine and flawless works of art. Most importantly, all of the snowflakes were completely identical down to even the finest details!


    It was often said that no two snowflakes were ever identical and that every single snowflake was unique. However, all of these snowflakes were completely identical, all the way down to even their molecular structure!


    Black Spirit Snake murmured to herself, ¡°Each and every one of the Hundred Head Divine Monster¡¯s heads represented an extremely renowned immortal beast on this continent, and all of those heads possessed different powers of the divine dao, making it an extremely unpredictable and troublesome opponent to deal with¡­


    ¡°I finally know what its divine dao was¡­ Unparalleled replication power is required to create countless identical snowflakes like these!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°You¡¯re saying that its divine dao was replication?¡±


    Black Spirit Snake nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It could take the dao of the opponents that it slew for itself, thereby attaining their powers of the divine dao¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little astonished to hear this.


    This type of enemy was actually very fearsome and had unlimited potential.


    But then again, didn¡¯t this also apply to all Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were supposed to be able to unleash Dao Integration Stage power, but none of them was a match for even the weakest Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in a one-on-one battle.


    All Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had their own unique dao and had progressed very far in their own dao, all the way until even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had no choice but to acknowledge their dao.


    How could the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals compare to power like this?


    If the Heavenly Human Tribe wanted to kill Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, they could only do so by swamping the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures with numbers and by using their combination spell formations.


    An Lin turned to look at the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals in the sky. Three of them had already been slain by the Celestial Thearch and White Spirit Snake, leaving half of them left, but those remaining three Great Generals did not look like they were going to last much longer.


    An Lin would not have to participate in that battle.


    Thus, he swallowed an immortal pill and spectated the battle.


    Black Spirit Snake also swallowed an immortal pill before flying into the distance to prevent the Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators from making an unexpected escape.


    The state of a battlefield could change in an instant, so the most important thing was to ensure that one was constantly as close to peak condition as possible.


    It would be a tragedy if one was to exhaust themselves after securing an arduous victory, only to be slain by another enemy.


    About twenty thousand kilometers away from the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    A fine and delicate youth in linen garments looked on with a speechless expression. ¡°Raphaella, how much longer are you going to take? We¡¯re too far away from An Lin now to ensure his safety.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost done! There are some really good materials here, and I should be able to refine several dozen immortal pills with them!¡± An extremely beautiful six-winged archangel was standing atop a colossus, and she was carefully slicing off one head after another before putting them away into her storage ring.


    This was the Hundred Head Divine Monster, which had just been slain, and each and every one of its heads was imbued with a unique power of the divine dao. After processing the heads using spell techniques, she could seal in their nutritional content, which would make them better pill refinement materials.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress sat down to rest.


    She had bandages wrapped around her arm that had been stained by her blood.


    She had clearly just endured an intense battle. Of course, the final result was that the Hundred Head Divine Monster had fallen while she had only sustained some minor injuries.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the God Engulfing Skeleton managed to escape.¡± A forlorn expression appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face.


    ¡°The God Engulfing Skeleton is a creature at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage, so of course it would be difficult to capture. It isn¡¯t our main target anyway, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t really care about that as he continued to survey the battle taking place in the extremely far distance with a pair of calm eyes.


    The Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake United Army had already retreated to the other side of the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    Their forces had been drastically reduced to five million.


    In contrast, there were still over six million powerful beings left in the Spirit Lake Realm United Army.


    The phoenix once again set up its Great Heaven Incinerating Cage Formation to trap the remnants of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, and it looked like they were going to follow in the footsteps of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army forces that had invaded Nan Chao City.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was a fatal blow to the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. They were still fighting for their lives like wounded beasts, but they were simply being steamrolled, and it was only a matter of time before all of them would be exterminated.


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor returned to the battlefield.


    Black Spirit Snake turned toward him with an inquisitive glance.


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor scratched his head with a confused expression. ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch up to the Hundred Head Divine Monster, so I decided to come back and help you guys, but on the way back, I saw the phenomenon that indicated the fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡­¡±


    Black Spirit Snake turned to An Lin again upon hearing this.


    An Lin continued to survey the battle as if he hadn¡¯t noticed Black Spirit Snake¡¯s curious gaze.


    Da Bai was like a rabid dog who had completely let himself go, wreaking havoc through the Blood Tribe powerful beings and chomping down upon any enemies he came across. He was different from An Lin. An Lin liked to challenge powerful beings of higher cultivation bases than his, but Da Bai loved the feeling of crushing weaker opponents.


    He was clearly already a Return to Void Stage immortal beast, but he insisted on bulldozing through a bunch of Spirit Nurturing Stage and Soul Formation Stage opponents¡­


    Xiao Hong¡¯s battle tactics were extremely lazy. All she did was stand on the battlefield and sway with the wind. Anyone who entered within a ten-kilometer radius of her was burned to death by the sun, so the area around her became no man¡¯s land.


    The entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had to walk around her.


    A Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure was unconvinced and tried to attack Xiao Hong, only to be blasted to death by the sun before it had even come close to reaching Xiao Hong.


    Tina was the most dazzling figure on the battlefield. She was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage already, and she was brandishing a whole host of God of Creation Stage divine techniques, which she had invented in the Divine Mirror World. She really was invincible below Dao Integration Stage!


    Even the Ancient Dragon Empress and Ao Xiaowu were not as powerful as her back when they were at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    This was why An Lin was least worried about Little Na on this battlefield.


    She would be fine as long as she didn¡¯t go picking fights with any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    An Lin was busy surveying the performance of his beast pets and did not notice that there was a streak of light closing in from an extremely far distance.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1531 - Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu

    The Celestial Thearch and White Spirit Snake were in the process of cleaning up the final three Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    The three of them were constantly being forced back and throwing up mouthfuls of blood as they maintained their combination spell formation with all their might.


    If the spell formation was to be broken, they would definitely be insta-killed in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, the Celestial Thearch faltered slightly before turning toward the distance.


    There was a streak of golden light approaching at an alarming rate from the extremely far distance!


    Expression of ecstasy appeared on the faces of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    ¡°This aura¡­ It¡¯s Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, our Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu is here! You¡¯re all dead!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to experience the invincible might of a Divine Heaven Stage mighty being!¡±


    The three Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals all flared up with excitement.


    To them, the Divine Heaven Stage was the most mighty rank. It was the power they dreamed of. Now that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had arrived, their enemies were all going to be wiped out!


    It was also at this instant that the Celestial Thearch and White Spirit Snake both unleashed extremely terrifying blasts of powers toward their combination formation.


    Bam!


    The formation was broken.


    Expressions of astonishment appeared on the faces of the three Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    ¡°Your Heavenly Goddess may be here for you, but you won¡¯t be able to survive until she arrives.¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled coldly.


    An enormous power of the divine dao erupted, instantly reducing the three Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals to mincemeat!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals who had just been ecstatic mere moments ago had now been wiped off the face of this world.


    The Celestial Thearch shook his head. He really didn¡¯t understand what those Great Generals had been so happy about. Did they really not understand their situation? Now that their Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Goddess was here, they were obviously going to be eliminated as quickly as possible!


    One second later.


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to rumble.


    Boundless golden light swept through the heavens.


    An extremely holy and powerful aura spread through heaven and earth, as if a peerlessly powerful existence had descended upon this world.


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army all faltered in their footsteps before looking up into the sky with awe and veneration.


    The Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings within the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were also given a fright and were at a loss for what to do.


    Only the regal Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings bowed in unison. ¡°We pay our respects to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!¡±


    A golden divine light illuminated the earth.


    A figure appeared at the pinnacle of the heavens. All living beings who laid eyes upon her felt as if they were looking at the purest and holiest life form in this world. She was outrageously perfect and was not a living being that should exist in this world.


    ¡°My God, that¡¯s a Heavenly Goddess?¡±


    ¡°So pretty¡­¡±


    All of the living beings on the ground below were either gasping with amazement or completely entranced.


    An Lin also raised his head to look up at the figure in the sky.


    This was a Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human!


    Apparently, every gate had at least one Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human stationed there, and all of them were unfathomably powerful. They were the most powerful beings in the Heavenly Human Tribe, and it was a clear indication of their power that they were also referred to as Heavenly Gods, just like the representatives of the Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu wore a white dress that framed her lithe and graceful figure, revealing her fair and flawless arms.


    Her features were outrageously perfect with her sharp nose, gorgeous and thin lips, clear and gentle golden eyes. She was not cold and emotionless like most Heavenly Human Tribe living beings. Instead, she seemed to have a greater capacity for emotion.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu wrinkled her nose slightly with a frustrated expression. ¡°So many casualties¡­ I came too late after all¡­¡±


    Her voice was like a flowing creek in the heavens.


    She turned to look at the Celestial Thearch, White Spirit Snake, Black Spirit Snake, the Golden Sun Snake Emperor, the phoenix, and An Lin, as well as the coffin on An Lin¡¯s back¡­


    In that instant, An Lin felt like Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had seen through his entire existence.


    A sense of danger instantly welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Are you An Lin? I¡¯ve heard reports from my subordinates that you¡¯re able to use the powers of the Heavenly Gods,¡± Lin Yu asked as she turned toward the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    A conflicted expression appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face.


    Should he deny it or take one for the team?


    It was probably best to hide An Lin¡¯s identity for the moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu! He¡¯s An Lin!¡± A Soul Piercing Stage general corrected her as he pointed toward the man carrying the coffin on his back.


    An awkward expression appeared on Lin Yu¡¯s face, and she nodded lightly before turning to An Lin.


    An Lin glowered at that general. He was going to commit this general¡¯s face to memory!


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu stared at An Lin.


    This was why An Lin was reluctant to use the powers of the Heavenly Gods. He was going to be noticed by the heavens sooner or later¡­


    An Lin braced himself before turning to face Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu with a cold expression.


    ¡°You sure are young.¡± A vibrant smile appeared on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s face.


    Her smile seemed to have reinvigorated the entire heaven and earth.


    It was so beautiful and enchanting.


    All of the living beings were stunned by this smile.


    An Lin was also a little dumbstruck. Was this Heavenly Goddess not going to attack him?


    ¡°You¡¯re only just over twenty years of age, and you¡¯re already at the Return to Void Stage. Furthermore, your way of cultivation is very unique. You really are an unfathomable man¡­¡± Countless divine symbols flashed through Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s eyes as she spoke with a dainty smile.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock upon hearing this!


    Everyone thought that he was already over a hundred years of age, so how did Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu know that he was actually only just over twenty years of age? Did she really glean all that just from looking at him, or did she know about what happened to the Heavenly Time God?


    Aside from that, even the unique nature of his way of cultivation had been gleaned by Lin Yu. How did she manage to do that?


    An Lin felt like he had significantly fewer secrets in the face of this Heavenly Goddess.


    She extended two fingers before speaking in a lighthearted voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you two options. Number one, we can be friends, and I can let these humans go and allow them to live for a while longer.


    ¡°Number two, if you¡¯re unwilling to come with me, I¡¯ll kill all of them and take you by force. Pick one.¡±


    Almost all of the living beings present were given a fright upon hearing this.


    They had been startled not just by Lin Yu¡¯s bold proclamation, but also by the fact that she was extending an invitation toward An Lin.


    This was a legendary powerful being, and she was inviting An Lin to become her friend? What the f*ck was going on?!


    ¡°If An Lin becomes her friend, then she¡¯ll release all these people? Just what is An Lin to our Heavenly Goddess?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Could it be that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu fancies An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! The Heavenly Gods serve only the heavens and represent the will of the heavens! How could she have emotions like those?¡±


    ¡°This is incredible! What the hell is going on?!¡±


    All of the living beings on the ground below discussed spiritedly among themselves with astonishment etched on their faces.


    What a bizarre turn of events!


    Even the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and the others had all turned toward An Lin with expressions of shock and confusion on their faces.


    An Lin was still completely dazed when Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu winked at him with a cheeky smile. ¡°What do you say, Heavenly Lightning God? Or do you go by Heavenly Wind God?¡±

 Chapter 1532 - The Might of a Heavenly God

    Heavenly Lightning God?


    Heavenly Wind God?


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s words exploded in everyone¡¯s mind like claps of thunder.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    None of the living beings present were idiots, and they naturally knew what Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s words entailed.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s a Heavenly God?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that¡­ An Lin is also a representative of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ There¡¯s a traitor in the human race?¡±


    ¡°An Lin was our comrade this entire time?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s friend is naturally our master¡­¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! An Lin belongs to the other side? We¡¯re enemies?!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and the Spirit Lake Realm United Army all turned toward An Lin at the same time with astonishment and confusion in their eyes.


    All of the living beings on the Spirit Lake Realm United Army felt like they had been betrayed.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army felt like they had been screwed over. If An Lin was a Heavenly God, then why was he so ruthless against his own allies?


    Soon, all of the living beings discovered that things weren¡¯t as they had imagined.


    A cold smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon hearing the options presented to him by Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu. ¡°Heavenly Wind God? Heavenly Lightning God? Sorry, I¡¯m neither of those. However, I did kill both of them.¡±


    Everyone exploded upon hearing this.


    None of the powerful beings had heard about the Heavenly Wind God and Heavenly Lightning God incidents, but An Lin was announcing that he had slain both of them?


    All of them knew what the Heavenly Gods entailed. Those were representatives of the Heavenly Dao! And An Lin had managed to kill two of them? Just how powerful was this man?


    All of the living beings stared at the white-robed man with either reverence or horror.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was not enraged upon hearing this. Instead, she nodded with a genuine smile of approval. ¡°That¡¯s right, you did indeed kill them. However, you inherited their powers, so you are the Heavenly Wind and Lightning God. You are one of us, and I would like to make you my friend.¡±


    Boom!


    Another clap of thunder exploded in everyone¡¯s mind.


    So An Lin wasn¡¯t a representative of the Heavenly Dao after all?


    However, the information being revealed now made him even more bad*ss than if he really were a representative of the Heavenly Dao! Not only had he slain two Heavenly Gods, but he had also inherited their powers? What the hell was going on?


    Even the heavenly disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect wouldn¡¯t be capable of doing something like this!


    An Lin was also a little astonished by Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s attitude. He had slain representatives of the Heavenly Dao, yet Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had chosen to forgive him and try to make him her friend?


    Was she really that kind?


    Black Spirit Snake felt like An Lin was becoming more and more of an enigma, and she stared intently at him as if she was trying to unravel some of his mysteries.


    The Celestial Thearch wasn¡¯t all that shocked. After all, he was there when An Lin slew the Heavenly Wind God, and he had already guessed all this when he witnessed An Lin using the powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    In response to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s invitation, An Lin hesitated momentarily before drawing his Evil-Slaying Sword and looking at her with a guarded expression.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± An incredulous expression appeared on Lin Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Does that mean you refuse to become friends with me?¡±


    Her brows furrowed slightly with a vulnerable expression as she spoke.


    An Lin scoffed at her internally for being a nutjob, but a tranquil smile appeared on his face. ¡°I can consider it if you can ensure that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army would never attack the human race again.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Humans must be destroyed.¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m a human too.¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re no human.¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu looked at An Lin with an earnest expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, that was the end of that conversation.


    Boom!


    An Lin unleashed his three buff mystic techniques again, elevating his power to the very maximum.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Why would you give up your life like this¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to face you as part of our southern front extermination mission sooner or later anyway. Looks like we¡¯ll just have to take care of you a little earlier than expected.¡± An Lin¡¯s fighting spirit was surging in his heart.


    All of the other members of the extermination team also drew their weapons before looking up at Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu with grave expressions.


    There was only one person, but no one dared to look down on her.


    A vexed expression appeared on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s face. ¡°So be it. If I kill all of you within a minute, the Gods of Creation shouldn¡¯t have a chance to get here¡­ It¡¯s just that things would be progressing a little too quickly¡­¡±


    One minute?


    All of the mighty figures present faltered slightly before a sense of rage from being insulted welled up in their hearts.


    Who the f*ck are you looking down on?! So what if you¡¯re invincible below God of Creation Stage? Even if you¡¯re a God of Creation Stage mighty figure, we can still last more than a minute!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve slain Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, but I¡¯ve never slain a Heavenly God before. Let me see what you¡¯re made of!¡±


    Peals of hearty laughter sounded before An Lin had a chance to attack, and a snake man flew into the sky with golden flames all over his entire body, making the space around him shimmer and warp.


    This was the Extreme Golden Holy Flame, which was a flame of the same caliber as the Holy Vermilion Flame!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Holy Flames!¡± The Golden Sun Snake Emperor laughed heartily as he unleashed the Heaven Crushing Technique he had learned from the Heaven Crushing Sect. He had wanted to try this attack for a long time, but Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were simply too weak for him to try them on. Now that there was a Divine Heaven Stage opponent available, he was certainly not going to hold back!


    Golden Holy Flames imbued with extremely explosive power erupted into the sky toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, as if it were a golden sun that was going to destroy heaven and earth.


    A scorching wave of heat swept forth.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s long hair danced in the heatwaves, but her lithe and graceful body remained standing on the same spot. At the same time, a golden divine halo suddenly appeared on her right wrist.


    ¡°Golden Strength,¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu said in an indifferent voice.


    A paramount power descended upon her from the heavens above.


    She clenched a tight fist before launching it toward the golden sun!


    Bam!


    The fist was imbued with the power of the heavens.


    The golden sun, which was imbued with heaven crushing true intent, shattered like a papier-mache ball in the face of the devastating fist, and it exploded before dissipating.


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted drastically, but before he had a chance to move, the power behind the fist crashed into his body, shattering his protective Holy Flames before landing on his stomach.


    This was an indescribable power¡­


    Boom!


    Bones, flesh, and blood flew through the air.


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor¡¯s upper body had been pulverized by that one punch!


    All of his internal organs had been shattered, leaving his snake tail thrashing violently as an expression of incredulity was frozen on his face.


    After just one exchange, the Golden Sun Snake Emperor fell from the sky like a dead snake.


    He had envisioned himself being defeated after an intense battle, but never would he have thought that he would be half-dead after copping just one punch¡­ Weren¡¯t the Heaven Crushing Techniques supposed to give him an advantage over the Heavenly Human Tribe?!

 Chapter 1533 - Heaven Crushing Techniques vs Power of the Heavens

    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor had been insta-killed by Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, and all of the living beings let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this. Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were invincible beings in their eyes, but the Golden Sun Snake Emperor was unable to even endure a single punch from Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu! This was simply far too astonishing for them to even begin to comprehend!


    However, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu still seemed to be a little displeased. ¡°Hmm? He didn¡¯t die? My power really has been significantly restricted¡­¡±


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor almost sh*t himself upon hearing this.


    So she really was trying to insta-kill him just then?


    What a terrifying opponent!


    The Golden Sun Snake Emperor plummeted from the sky, and his body trembled uncontrollably at the sight of Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu gearing up for another punch.


    Just as she was about to unleash another devastating fist¡­


    A golden sword fell from the heavens directly toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s head. The sword fell with an unstoppable power and was imbued with an extremely domineering burst of heaven crushing intent.


    As a super mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage, Black Spirit Snake¡¯s attack rocked heaven and earth and was completely incomparable to the Golden Sun Snake Emperor¡¯s attack.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s expression became slightly grave, and the divine halo around her right wrist lit up with a scintillating light as an even more terrifying power fell from the heavens.


    Borrowing the power of the heavens was the most commonly used tactic by the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings.


    However, all of a sudden, a white figure appeared above Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    It was the elegant and graceful White Spirit Snake.


    She wielded her yin-yang dual swords and slashed them through the air with unstoppable force!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was shocked to find that the power falling from the heavens had been severed by White Spirit Snake!


    How did she do that? That wasn¡¯t a Heaven Crushing Technique!


    It was also at this moment that Black Spirit Snake¡¯s sword strike fell upon her.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had no choice but to meet the sword projection with her fist.


    An explosive boom erupted.


    A light wound was inflicted upon Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s fist by the sword blade, from which white blood flowed.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s sword intent was also instantly torn apart, and at the same time, her body hurtled back at an extremely fast speed. Blood trickled down from the corners of her lips as if she had received an extremely heavy blow.


    This was an extremely well-coordinated attack from the two sisters, but even so, they had still been forced onto the back foot!


    At this moment, another golden halo suddenly appeared around Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s left wrist.


    She spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°White Speed.¡±


    The golden divine halo suddenly turned white.


    It was also at this moment that her aura explosively elevated once again.


    White Spirit Snake descended from the sky and wielded her dual swords to create a watertight net of sword intent.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu looked up at White Spirit Snake, and her body suddenly disappeared. Boundless sword projection sliced through Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s afterimage, but her actual body was nowhere to be seen.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and she quickly moved to the side, as if she was trying to evade something. However, her assailant was simply too fast for her to react to!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s speed had inched beyond the Dao Integration Stage!


    Right at this moment, the Celestial Thearch suddenly appeared behind White Spirit Snake and spread open his hands.


    ¡°Tome of the Heavens!¡±


    Countless inky-black symbols appeared in the air before enshrouding White Spirit Snake and the Celestial Thearch himself, thus creating an indestructible barrier that exuded a faint power of the Heavenly Dao.


    This was a power that was extremely similar to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s power.


    He was using the power of the heavens to combat the heavens!


    Bam!


    An extremely violent collision took place.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s tall and slender figure appeared with her fist rammed into the barrier.


    The barrier tremor violently, but it did not crack.


    ¡°Oh?¡± A hint of surprise flashed through Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s eyes. ¡°To think that there¡¯s someone in this world that can use just the power of his dao to borrow the true power of the heavens¡­¡±


    She surveyed the Celestial Thearch carefully for the first time, as if she was trying to see through him.


    At this moment, a crescent moon imbued with heaven crushing intent hurtled toward her from behind at an extremely fast speed.


    Another divine halo appeared around Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s waist.


    It was blue and exuded power as vast and boundless as the ocean.


    ¡°Blue Defense,¡± her crisp and enticing voice sounded.


    A blue barrier appeared around Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s entire body.


    The crescent moon imbued with extreme sharpness crashed into her barrier, only to have all of its power drained away, as if it had fallen into the boundless ocean.


    Su Qianyun¡¯s assassination had failed.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted once again upon seeing this.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had summoned three divine halos? Did each of those halos correspond with one of her abilities?


    In all honesty, those divine halos were quite similar to his divine halos. However, they were slightly different in that they did not appear to be as pure, but they were still extremely powerful! Furthermore, it made up for its inferior quality with quantity!


    Xiao Hong summoned a heaven-crushing sun that fell from the sky, blinding almost all of the living beings present with its incandescent light.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu remained unfazed. This attack was not powerful enough to break open her defenses anyway. She continued to look ahead before unleashing another punch toward the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Tome of the Heavens.


    However, it was also in that instant that an extremely beautiful little fairy appeared nearby via spatial skipping. A divine symbol constructed from golden lines could be seen on her forehead, and her aura was extremely ethereal, as if she had transcended to a higher plane of existence.


    She put her palms together before separating them, upon which a twist, chaotic ball appeared.


    It had no set shape nor form, and it was like an abyssal black hole, but it was also as dazzling as the sun. Light and darkness intermingled with one another, creating both the power of new life as well as the power of destruction.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball!¡±


    Tina pressed her hands forward, and the Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball instantly hurtled toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was struck by a sense of danger for the very first time.


    In her eyes, the Golden Sun Snake Emperor, Su Qianyun, and Xiao Hong had only mastered elementary Heaven Crushing Techniques, which were no threat to her. However, this tiny fairy¡¯s Heaven Crushing Technique was on an entirely different level! She was even struck by the impression that if this spell technique was honed and improved to a higher level, it really would be able to blast a hole in the heavens¡­


    The Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball crashed into Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s barrier.


    The barrier materialized by the blue halo finally began to tremor violently!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s expression shifted slightly as a divine light erupted from the divine halo around her waist in order to strengthen her defenses.


    At the same time, Bai Ling had set up her cannon, and it was beginning to accumulate power.


    This was the Heaven Crushing Cannon that had once penetrated the Ancient Dragon Empress and made her doubt her entire existence. Bai Ling refrained from using it earlier as Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was moving too quickly for her to aim at, but now that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had faltered for a split second, it was the perfect opportunity for her to strike.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently!


    The cannon blast tore through space and rose into the sky, leaving an extremely dazzling trajectory in its wake.


    An even more potent sense of danger arose.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s heart jolted as the Heaven Crushing Cannon blast struck her defensive barrier before penetrating it!

 Chapter 1534 - Let’s See Whose Divine Halos Are Better

    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had never thought that her defenses would be broken by a machine.


    However, when the cannon blast tore through her slender waist, she finally realized how terrifying her enemies were. She had underestimated them!


    At this moment, Tina¡¯s Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball also exploded!


    An earth-shattering explosion sent chaotic power surging through the air. Two different types of power, black and white in color respectively, enshrouded the entire sky. They seemed to be simultaneously merging with and rejecting one another before exploding with the power to destroy all things!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was completely engulfed by that explosion.


    Even the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Tome of the Heavens was not exempted from the terrifying explosion as cracks began to appear on its surface, thereby indicating just how terrifyingly powerful that explosion was.


    ¡°Is this really a spell technique unleashed by a fairy at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?¡± The Celestial Thearch was completely astonished as he hurtled back in retreat.


    He was absolutely sure that the vast majority of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures wouldn¡¯t even be able to unleash a spell technique imbued with such a terrifying heaven crushing power.


    ¡°Why do you look so surprised? She¡¯s Senior An Lin¡¯s beast pet,¡± White Spirit Snake said as if that explained everything.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s lips twitched.


    What did that have to do with anything?


    Please don¡¯t just blindly worship people!


    However, thinking about it now, the Celestial Thearch realized that she had a point. An Lin was very closely related to the heavens in many ways, and many of his beast pets and friends also possessed extremely terrifying Heaven Crushing Techniques. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was pretty much a second Heaven Crushing Sect! Not only was the sect extremely powerful, but it also had limitless potential too!


    Before the explosive energy completely dissipated, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu blasted her way out from within, and her beautiful dress was in tattered ribbons, revealing large sections of her flawless body. However, her clothes soon turned back to normal as if nothing had ever happened, but her enraged expression and her slightly disoriented aura had already betrayed her.


    Everyone knew that she really had been wounded, and she really was angry!


    Dazzling lights erupted from all three divine halos at the same time.


    Golden Strength, White Speed, and Blue Defense were all activated to the very maximum extent.


    Whoosh!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu disappeared on the spot again.


    Tina¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she spread her wings in an attempt to escape via spatial skipping.


    However, even after appearing several kilometers away, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu appeared right before her with a hint of merciless ferocity on her face.


    Her fist was already falling, and it was falling at an extremely fast speed, and it imbued with the unstoppable power of the heavens.


    The Dao Integration Stage Golden Sun Snake Emperor was half-dead after copping one of her punches. How would a tiny Return to Void Stage fairy fare?


    Tina was struck by a sense of despair in that instant.


    In this impossibly dire situation, a bolt of lightning tore through the air before crashing toward her head with unerring accuracy, as if it had predicted that she was going to unleash an attack like this. Both the angle and the timing had been calculated to perfection.


    What was most astonishing to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was that this bolt of lightning was imbued with the purest will to pierce through all things. This was the will of the heavens, the power of the Heavenly Lightning God!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s reaction speed was extremely terrifying with the enhancement of her white speed divine halo, and she was able to decelerate before turning her head to the side mid-attack. The dazzling bolt of Golden Void Lightning grazed her cheek, charring it black in the process.


    Tina immediately took this opportunity to retreat using her spatial skipping again.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu turned around to stare at the man in the distance.


    This was the man who had declined her friend request, and he now had a crackling cloak of golden lightning draped over his body. A lightning divine halo revolved above his head, exuding paramount divine might.


    This time, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and the Spirit Lake Realm United Army were convinced that An Lin really could use the powers of the Heavenly Gods!


    After all, this aura that was even more regal and pure than that of the Heavenly Human Tribe could not be released by just anyone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally used that power¡­¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu traced her fingers over her charred cheek, and it instantly returned to its flawless, delicate state.


    ¡°Hehe, come on. Let¡¯s see whose divine halos are better!¡± An Lin chuckled as his body gradually floated into the air. Countless bolts of lightning revolved around his body while wreaking havoc and emanating surging divine might.


    Each and every bolt of lightning struck everyone with a sense of horror. If all of those bolts of lightning fell at the same time, it would most likely result in a doomsday-like scenario.


    He had never unleashed his complete Heavenly Lightning God form in front of others.


    This was the first time.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was surprised but not fearful. She was already mentally prepared for something like this, and she gently tapped her feet into the air, sending ripples proliferating through the sky.


    Whoosh¡­ Whoosh¡­


    Another two divine halos appeared.


    Both of them had appeared around Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s ankles.


    Purple divine light imbued with a certain type of strange divine might erupted.


    An Lin was struck by a hint of fear.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had five divine halos on her body, and her aura soared explosively again, giving An Lin a sense of asphyxiation, as if he were facing five representatives of the Heavenly Dao at the same time.


    The atmosphere became increasingly more tense, as if an earth-shattering battle was only moments away from erupting.


    An Lin bowed forward slightly as the lightning around his body crackled with terrifying power.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and a scintillating light erupted from her five divine halos. However, her expression suddenly shifted drastically just as she was about to spring into action, and she immediately flew toward the south!


    The Heavenly Goddess who was brimming with confidence just a moment ago was now fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± An Lin faltered momentarily before chasing after her.


    A dazzling golden light erupted from An Lin¡¯s body, and he merged into a bolt of Golden Void Lightning, which tore through space as he chased Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    The Celestial Thearch and the others were also given a fright. Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had just announced that she was going to destroy everyone in less than a minute, but she was scurrying away with her tail between her legs now!


    They hesitated for less than a second before also giving chase.


    However, a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s speed was no match for Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s full speed.


    Even An Lin, who had transformed his body into a bolt of Golden Void Lightning in order to maximize his speed was unable to catch Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, a bolt of Golden Void Lightning dissipated, leaving a heavily panting man in its place.


    An Lin looked on as Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu disappeared into the distance with indignation and confusion on his face.


    Why did she run?


    Am I really that scary?

 Chapter 1535 - A Crushing Victory

    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    He wasn¡¯t even sure if he could defeat Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, but she had escaped before their battle even erupted!


    This didn¡¯t make any sense!


    The Celestial Thearch and the others all hurried over moments later, and they stopped as well upon seeing An Lin.


    ¡°Did Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu detect some sort of danger?¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Of course! She must¡¯ve recognized the fact that she can¡¯t beat Senior An Lin, so she ran away!¡± White Spirit Snake spoke with a smile of blind faith on her beautiful face.


    An Lin turned around, and his divine halo disappeared as he clasped his hands behind his back with a faint smile. ¡°That is indeed the case.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake rolled her eyes so hard she felt like she could see her brain, whereas White Spirit Snake continued to wear a wide, beaming smile.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s face convulsed, and he cleared his throat. ¡°There must be some sort of unknown reason behind Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s escape or perhaps there was something that could threaten her life¡­ Regardless, this is a good thing for us.¡±


    An Lin was carefully assessing himself. Just what was so bad*ss about him that could scare Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu away like this? She was so fearful that it must have been some sort of power that could absolutely crush her.


    After racking his brain for a while, he found that only the power he obtained after sacrificing one-fifth of his lifespan to his system when he was on the brink of death could strike so much horror into Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s heart.


    Was Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu really powerful enough to even be able to see that hidden buff mystic technique in his system?


    Surely that couldn¡¯t be the case. Even a representative of the Heavenly Dao was oblivious to this, so how could a Heavenly Human Tribe Heavenly God possibly know?


    An Lin became more and more perplexed the more he thought about it.


    Meanwhile¡­


    About five thousand kilometers away from the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress heaved a sigh of disappointment. ¡°We were too slow again.¡±


    Raphaella¡¯s brows furrowed, and she had a pitiable expression. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok. Our opponent is very sensitive, so even if we were nearby, we would not have been able to catch her.¡± Chen Chen wore his usual nonchalant expression. ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s a good thing to have An Lin face off against a Heavenly Human Tribe Heavenly God this early on.¡±


    Raphaella faltered slightly upon hearing this. Had she just been consoled?


    She blinked her bright blue eyes and turned toward the youth in linen garments beside her. She suddenly felt like he was so thoughtful and gentle. Even though his expression was still a little cold, he suddenly seemed a lot more human to her.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep hiding and not get too far away this time,¡± Chen Chen replied.


    Thus, the three of them trailed along behind the extermination team.


    They had a lot of self-awareness as a hidden trump card. Even if this trump card had already been detected by the enemy, they still had to pretend that they were oblivious.


    On the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake battlefield.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had experienced what it felt like to go from heaven to hell, then hell to heaven, then plummet back to hell again. They felt like they had been thrown on a rollercoaster.


    The most powerful being among them had just declared that she was going to kill all of the powerful beings present within a minute. A minute later, she had disappeared into the distance¡­


    Was this a fake Heavenly God!?


    Each of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings was struck by the urge to throw up a mouthful of blood. As for the Blood Tribe and Void Spirit Tribe, they were already hurling abuse into the air, screaming with grief and indignation about how they had never seen anyone as shameless as her.


    How were they supposed to survive now that she was gone?


    The phoenix was still maintaining its massive divine flame cage, which was impregnable even to Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    A battle erupted again.


    This time, the Spirit Lake Realm United Army was firmly in the driver¡¯s seat.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had no choice but to fight for their lives. They fought like wounded beasts, and even though the Spirit Lake Realm United Army held a crushing advantage, casualties were still inevitable.


    All that changed when An Lin, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the Celestial Thearch returned¡­


    The Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures laid waste to remnant forces of the opposing army, bringing about a cataclysmic disaster upon them!


    Black Spirit Snake wielded her divine sword, cutting down a huge number of enemies with every single strike.


    White Spirit Snake danced through the air, wielding her yin-yang dual swords, sending sword intent erupting through the air within a radius of close to ten kilometers. In the process, she was able to avoid all of her allies with unerring accuracy before sealing her opponents with ice or incinerating them with scorching flames.


    The Celestial Thearch made his way through the battlefield, literally flexing everyone to death. He only had to unleash his terrifying aura in a crushing wave around him, and all of the enemy forces would self-detonate.


    On the contrary, the Spirit Lake Realm United Army felt like they were basking in a warm spring breeze.


    Upon seeing the Celestial Thearch¡¯s warm smile, they felt like their hearts had been soothed, and they were even struck by the impression that their injuries were being healed.


    An Lin found the Heavenly Human Tribe general who had blown his cover to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, and he immediately unleashed a Heavenly Ghost Palm upon him.


    The Heavenly Ghost Palm was a spell technique he had attained after suffering through that unspeakable life as a blade of grass.


    The Heavenly Ghost Palm was imbued with extremely potent power of yin and was a manifestation of a simulation of the resentment of countless vicious ghosts. This technique could even unleash the power of extreme evil from the river of time to inflict excruciating agony upon the target!


    As the Soul Piercing Stage general who dared to expose An Lin¡¯s identity, An Lin naturally had to return the favor and give it a taste of his Heavenly Ghost Palm.


    Thus, a Heavenly Human Tribe general¡¯s bloodcurdling cries erupted across the entire heaven and earth.


    Never would he have thought that correcting Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s mistake would place him on An Lin¡¯s hit list. To think that An Lin would come to him after such an intense battle just to inflict such unimaginable pain upon him as revenge¡­


    How f*cking petty was he?!


    Where was his poise?!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe general was given a taste of what it truly felt like to suffer pain worse than death.


    His bloodcurdling cries, as well as his twisted and agonized expression, sent chills running through the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Even the Spirit Lake Realm United Army had been frightened and were forced to reevaluate An Lin.


    This was a man who definitely held grudges and was not to be messed with¡­


    The battle was still progressing, but there was no suspense with regard to what the final outcome would be.


    Soon, the Heavenly Snake Lightning Lake battle came to a conclusion with the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army completely wiped out.


    On the battlefield, Heavenly Human Tribe, Void Spirit Tribe, and Blood Tribe bodies piled up into mountains as blood flowed like rivers.


    The Spirit Lake Realm United Army stared at the deathly silent battlefield with slightly dazed expressions.


    Aside from the God Engulfing Skeleton, the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over ten million powerful beings had all perished.


    This was the most crushing victory the Spirit Lake Realm United Army had had during the past few decades this war had been raging for!

 Chapter 1536 - The Mysterious Extermination Team

    Everyone turned their eyes toward that white-robed man, as well as the dozen or so beings who had seemingly descended from the heavens. If it weren¡¯t for their timely arrival, there was no way they could have secured such a crushing victory. In fact, it was unclear whether they would¡¯ve been able to secure victory at all!


    This was like a dream come true, and it had finally given them a glimmer of hope amid what had been several decades of despair.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that An Lin¡¯s team is known as the extermination team!¡±


    ¡°Extermination team? What an understated name! Shouldn¡¯t they be called something like the heaven crushing team?¡±


    ¡°The name doesn¡¯t really matter. What¡¯s important is that every member of this team is insanely powerful! The Four Nine Immortal Sect really is the number one sect in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    ¡°Apparently, this team was set up with the sole purpose of destroying the entire Heavenly Human Tribe army on the southern front.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ What an ambitious goal!¡±


    All of the powerful beings on the battlefield turned to look at An Lin and the others with reverence on their faces.


    An Lin¡¯s team was extremely powerful. It was even powerful enough to scare away Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    Powerful, mysterious, full of hope¡­ This was everyone¡¯s first impression of this team.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, the Celestial Thearch, the phoenix, Tina, Bai Ling, Xuanyuan Cheng, and a whole host of other mighty figures had become the most eye-catching superstars, and there were greetings and salutes being extended toward them wherever they went.


    An Lin gathered his extermination team to swallow immortal pills together.


    It was imperative that they recovered from that battle as quickly as possible as they were going to be faced with even more intense upcoming battles.


    Bai Ling was administering emergency treatment on the half-dead Golden Sun Snake Emperor.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake made their way over to An Lin with curiosity on their faces.


    Aside from them, even the Fist Sage and the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures also gathered around him.


    ¡°Senior, I knew you were still alive!¡± White Spirit Snake ran over to him and gave him an elated hug.


    An Lin was not anticipating White Spirit Snake to still be so enthusiastic and reverent toward him even after so many years. She was just like the Dao Body Stage noob she had been over a hundred years ago.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hug her for too long, so he slipped out of her arms in a natural manner after giving her a quick pat on the back, just like how a hug between old friends should be.


    ¡°Little Bai, your cultivation base progression is a little scary.¡± An Lin smiled.


    White Spirit Snake shrugged with a nonchalant expression. ¡°It was all because of a few opportunities. Besides, I¡¯m the reincarnation of a mighty figure, so I still have my original dao and observations, which makes me progress a little more quickly.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°When you say a little more quickly, are you referring to jumping from the Dao Body Stage to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage in a hundred years?¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about cultivation bases another time.¡± A massive golden sword suddenly appeared between An Lin and White Spirit Snake as Black Spirit Snake interjected in a slightly violent manner.


    She turned toward An Lin with an expression that said ¡°don¡¯t you dare try to chat up my little sister¡± before continuing, ¡°Why did you suddenly come here? What¡¯s going on with the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army in the Kingdom of the Nine States?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over twenty million have all been wiped out with the exception of Emperor Yi Deng,¡± An Lin said with a calm expression.


    White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake were both completely astonished upon hearing this.


    All of the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures gathered around An Lin were also shocked beyond words.


    ¡°All of them? The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army that went around us to attack the Kingdom of the Nine States has been completely annihilated?!¡±


    ¡°They had Empress Helen, Emperor Bei Xing, and a huge amount of Heavenly Human Tribe generals and Great Generals, and all of them were wiped out? My God¡­¡±


    All of the mighty figures turned to look at An Lin and the others with even more incredulity in their eyes.


    This extermination team was even more terrifying than they had imagined!


    They really did have the power to influence the entire war!


    The Fist Sage was extremely excited. ¡°So that means we¡¯ve wiped out most of the Heavenly Human Tribe forces on the southern front! This is an unprecedented victory that will rock the entire continent!¡±


    He could already imagine how much of a massive stir this news would create once it was released to the public. When that time came, the extermination team, no, the Four Nine Immortal Sect would become known to all living beings on their entire continent!


    ¡°What are you planning to do next, Senior An Lin? Are you going to reinforce the other fronts?¡± White Spirit Snake asked.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°Our enemies here have not been wiped out yet, so I¡¯m going to forge on ahead.¡±


    ¡°Forge on ahead?¡± White Spirit Snake let loose a cry of surprise as a thought occurred to her. ¡°You mean¡­ you¡¯re going to go all the way to the Southern Heavenly Gate?¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Of course. Our team is the extermination team, we don¡¯t do things by halves.¡±


    All of the mighty figures were astonished again.


    The extermination team was not happy with just wiping out the vast majority of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. They were going to continue on to the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Gate!


    All of the mighty figures looked on at them with even more reverence in their eyes now.


    Some of them were even volunteering to see if they could join the extermination team.


    They had gotten a taste of victory, and they couldn¡¯t get enough of this feeling. Even though the enemy team had Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu and a representative of the Heavenly Dao among their ranks, they were still not fearful in the slightest.


    All of them knew that a battle like this was inevitable if they wanted to end this war.


    White Spirit Snake also volunteered herself.


    Black Spirit Snake hesitated momentarily before also volunteering.


    An Lin was naturally not going to refuse the help of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and he accepted the two beautiful snake women into their team with elation.


    He also reluctantly accepted the bald man¡¯s request.


    The Fist Sage was someone who had beaten him up in the past, so they were acquaintances. An Lin had to give him a spot on the team no matter what.


    As for the extremely severely wounded Golden Sun Snake Emperor as well as all of the other mighty figures clambering to join the team, Black Spirit Snake issued stern orders for them to stay behind at the Spirit Lake Realm in case of unforeseen circumstances.


    An Lin was quite happy already to have been able to recruit the two beautiful and powerful snake women, so he didn¡¯t insist on taking anyone else. Thus, their extermination team was bolstered once again.


    White Spirit Snake continued to ask An Lin all sorts of questions about what An Lin had been through in the past hundred years.


    An Lin had no choice but to give a brief recount. ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    White Spirit Snake was filled with astonishment upon hearing his recount.


    Black Spirit Snake also joined in on the conversation a few times.


    Their relationship had improved significantly upon An Lin¡¯s return, perhaps because they had a common enemy and had fought together as comrades.


    Knock knock knock¡­


    A knocking sound erupted from the coffin on An Lin¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1537 - Advance, advance, advance!

    An Lin was startled by this and immediately recalled that Xiaolan was still lying in the coffin.


    He hurriedly removed the coffin lid.


    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes before raising her arms.


    An Lin immediately helped her out of the coffin with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Xiaolan, how do you feel?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was still quite feeble, and she surveyed the battlefield around them with curious eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Is the battle over already?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army has already been defeated.¡±


    Tina added with an excited expression, ¡°We even managed to scare away the Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with astonishment. ¡°What did I miss?!¡±


    An Lin immediately gave her a recount of events.


    He talked about how Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had made a bold proclamation that she was going to annihilate everyone within a minute, only to be scared off by his terrifying power.


    Xu Xiaolan was even more astonished upon hearing An Lin¡¯s recount. After knowing An Lin for such a long time, she could automatically filter out some of his words. For example, the part about An Lin scaring off Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu with his power had to be filtered out, and the rest was most likely quite an accurate recount of events.


    She had to admit that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu gave her a sense of foreboding.


    ¡°Are we still going to keep advancing?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    An Lin nodded with a firm expression. ¡°Yes!¡±


    He looked at Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pale, feeble features. ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately cut him off.


    A warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°Then you should focus on recovery.¡±


    The Blood Soul Jade Coffin used in conjunction with an immortal pill complemented the astonishing recovery ability of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Vermilion Bird bloodline to allow her to recover extremely quickly.


    However, An Lin was still quite concerned. He had used his Divine Inspection Technique to inspect Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, and he could see the after-effects that the mystic technique had on her body. Her meridians had become extremely brittle, and her consciousness was still significantly diminished. Those two aspects were going to take a long time to recover.


    With her brittle meridians, doing anything would put her in great pain. Xiaolan was most likely still hurting a lot and merely putting up a strong front.


    After a brief period of rest and recuperation.


    An Lin lowered Xu Xiaolan into the coffin again before carrying the coffin on his back.


    The Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, the phoenix, Tina, Bai Ling, the Fist Sage, and a whole host of other mighty figures stood up with battle intent burning in their eyes.


    Everyone turned toward the group flying toward the phoenix¡¯s back with scorching reverence and worship in their eyes. They knew that this legendary team was about to go and do some legendary things.


    ¡°Extermination team, advance!¡± An Lin announced in a heroic voice as he pointed toward the south.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± the phoenix also let loose a heroic cry.


    It spread its dazzling, fiery wings and flew into the sky like the most beautiful shooting star in this world.


    Everyone looked up at the crimson streak of light flying through the sky as if it were the light of hope.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe on the southern front had first appeared in the southernmost region of the Tai Chu Continent, on the border of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    Apparently, there was a gargantuan heavenly gate there, which was indestructible even to Dao Integration Stage power. It was a gate between two worlds, and on the other side of the gate was most likely where the Heavenly Human Tribe was born.


    The mission of An Lin¡¯s extermination team was to annihilate all enemy forces and also find a way to detonate that heavenly gate!


    Only then could they truly live up to their name as the extermination team.


    ¡°Oh? That looks like a Heavenly Human Tribe camp. Little Huang!¡± An Lin looked down at a mighty fortress within which many Heavenly Human Tribe living beings were walking around.


    The phoenix heeded his call and opened its mouth to expel a massive ball of flames from within.


    The massive ball of Divine Flames fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe living beings were astonished to see this and immediately set off their sirens.


    ¡°Enemy invasion! Enemy invasion!¡±


    The entire fortress was in turmoil. Tens of thousands of Heavenly Human Tribe living beings hurriedly activated their protective formation before injecting their energy into it.


    The formation encompassed an area within a radius of close to ten kilometers, thus protecting the entire fortress.


    However, they were still in complete despair when they looked up to discover the massive ball of flames descending upon them like a sun that had obscured the entire sky.


    ¡°Ar¡­ are you serious¡­¡±


    ¡°Which Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure is coming to this rural place to play a prank on us?¡±


    Many of the Heavenly Human Tribe had tears streaming down their faces.


    The phoenix¡¯s ball of Divine Flames crashed down upon the Heavenly Human Tribe fortress, tearing apart their formation in the most brutal manner before exploding violently to form an extremely majestic mushroom cloud.


    Divine Flames instantly engulfed the entire fortress and burned tens of thousands of Heavenly Human Tribe living beings to dust.


    ¡°Nice!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng praised with a scorching light in his eyes.


    An Lin shot a glance at him and resisted the urge to grumble about how much Big Brother Cheng had changed.


    The phoenix continued onward without pause.


    This Heavenly Human Tribe fortress was not even enough of an obstacle for the phoenix to falter momentarily. All it had to do was spit out a nonchalant fireball before flying proudly on its way¡­


    One hour later.


    A vast expanse of green land appeared before their eyes.


    One massive tree after another extended into the sky, as if they were competing to see who was taller.


    There was a vast abundance of trees hundreds of meters tall, and there were also many thousand-meter tall trees. In fact, there were even super trees that were thousands of meters tall and divine trees that were over ten thousand meters tall.


    All of them grew in a massive, lush forest, competing with one another.


    All of the powerful birds like to make their nests on trees that were as high as possible. This was an indication of their positions and statuses.


    As for the Sun Tree, it was inhabited by three Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts, thereby indicating their paramount status. If anyone wanted to damage the Sun Tree, they would be executed several dozen times¡­


    ¡°This is the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.¡± A reminiscent expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Thinking back, he had had a wonderful adventure in the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. He had met the adorable Vermilion Bird Princess here, as well as the guardian of the Sun Tree, Yi Li. He had also received the core inheritances of the Eternal Sun God, the mythological beast Kun Peng, and the Vermilion Bird Princess, so this was a place with many fond memories for him.


    When the Heavenly Human Tribe first descended upon the world, the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation did not choose to side with the Heavenly Human Tribe even though they were closest to the Southern Heavenly Gate. Instead, they chose to remain neutral. This was good news for An Lin. At least, he wouldn¡¯t have to fight his friends here in battle.


    At this moment, in the core region of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    There was a gargantuan divine tree extending into the clouds.


    On the eighth level of the Sun Tree, which was enshrouded by a white mist.


    This was a silent and serene place with specks of starlight in the darkness.


    Black leaves rustled in the wind.


    A young woman in a colorful dress was meditating when she suddenly opened her bright eyes.


    ¡°A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure has set foot upon the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡­


    ¡°Holy f*ck! There are so many!¡±


    The young woman sprang up with astonishment written all over her face. ¡°Is this a full-blown invasion?¡±

 Chapter 1538 - The Vermilion Bird Princess Can’t Bear it Anymore

    This beautiful and slender female was none other than one of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡¯s Dao Integration Stage cultivators¡ªNine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    A warm and gentle voice suddenly sounded at this moment.


    A gigantic mythological bird suddenly appeared before the female who was dressed in rainbow clothes.


    Its outer appearance was similar to an eagle, and its body was covered in pure white feathers. Its eyes were golden, and surprisingly, there were two pairs of wings behind its back. Moreover, it stood on four slender bird legs. From afar, it looked very much like a land-based beast. However, it was actually a member of the Bird Tribe. Not only that, it was, in fact, the strongest member of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡ªEternal Sun God!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid? There are five Dao Integration Stage cultivators¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess held out a hand and extended five slender fingers. ¡°One, two, three, four five¡­ We traversed the mountains to capture a tiger alive,¡± she said in an exaggerated manner. ¡°We fail to capture a tiger, and the birds suffer pain too abusive!¡±[1]


    The five super mighty beings had suddenly intruded into the territory of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation without any warning. Anyone who was faced with such a situation would feel alarmed and endangered.


    After all, not a single top-tier power on the Tai Chu Continent would dare to ignore a group of five Dao Integration Stage cultivators.


    The Eternal Sun God was carefree and relaxed as it gazed toward the north. ¡°Their target isn¡¯t us,¡± it chuckled.


    ¡°Not us?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess was momentarily dazed. Then, her eyes widened and she exclaimed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that their target is that gate in the south?!¡±


    The Eternal Sun God smiled and remained silent.


    ¡°Where did all these Dao Integration Stage cultivators come from? Who gave them such courage?¡± There was still a look of disbelief on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face.


    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re the underlings of a God of Creation. Or perhaps the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Heaven Crushing Sect are taking a gamble. Who knows?¡± There was a bright glimmer in the Eternal Sun God¡¯s eyes. ¡°The only thing I can say with confidence is, they¡¯ll provide us with quite the spectacle¡­¡±


    Five super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage were enough to wreak havoc across an entire realm.


    However, the Heavenly Human Tribe was no pushover either. There was Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, who was of the Divine Heaven Stage, and there was also an unknown Heavenly God¡­ No living being from the Tai Chu Continent had ever neared the Southern Heavenly Gate before. Moreover, no one knew what lay behind the Southern Heavenly Gate¡­


    One could imagine, this was definitely going to be an earth-shattering battle!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess had clearly realized this too. She started humming softly as she walked across the void.


    ¡°Little Vermilion Bird, where are you going?¡± The Eternal Sun God¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be such an epic battle!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess giggled. ¡°Of course I¡¯m heading over to spectate it from up close!¡± Her body transformed into a nine-colored light as it vanished into the distance.


    The Eternal Sun God opened its mouth to speak. Then, it suddenly recalled the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s peculiar personality. In the end, the Eternal Sun God eventually decided against trying to convince her.


    A noble and elegant Divine Vermilion Bird soared over the Sun Tree and flew toward the south.


    Upon seeing that vibrant, colorful, and slender body, countless birds lowered their heads as if they were saluting in respect.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was the most beautiful bird. Any bird that saw her would develop a feeling of inferiority and voluntarily view themselves as lower than her.


    For such a proud tribe, this was a very rare phenomenon.


    The birds kept their heads respectfully lowered as they watched the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird fly off into the distance.


    ¡°Phew¡­ the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird has flown away¡­¡±


    ¡°Such a beautiful and enchanting figure¡­ I can¡¯t get enough of her¡­¡±


    ¡°I wonder where the Divine Vermilion Bird is heading¡­¡±


    ¡°The south is home to an ominous stretch of land. Will she face any dangers over there?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a mythological beast! Even if there are dangers, what can you do about it?!¡±


    The birds started chattering spiritedly among one another.


    They were situated amid a vast expanse of mountain forests, so they remained unaffected even as the Tai Chu Continent was plunged into a chaotic war. They went about their lives as usual and appeared especially happy and carefree.


    However, before the birds could even breathe a sigh of relief, a terrifying aura suddenly swept over from the distance.


    Even the temperature in the air suddenly shot up.


    Like a blazing red blanket, a sheet of scorching flames unfurled through the sky. Then, under the envious gazes of tens of thousands of birds, a mighty figure appeared on the horizon.


    Divine flames blanketed the sky as a phoenix soared through the air!


    The birds were all enraptured by the phoenix¡¯s indescribable nobility and beauty.


    ¡°Phoenix! It¡¯s actually a pure-blooded phoenix!¡±


    ¡°My God! This is a real Mythological Phoenix!¡±


    The birds started exclaiming in fervent excitement.


    In contrast to their appreciation of the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird, the phoenix was more able to arouse their excitement. In fact, some birds even wanted to follow behind the mighty phoenix.


    However, after a mere few seconds, the phoenix had already left them in its dust.


    ¡°A phoenix has reappeared in this world¡­ Is this some sort of omen?¡±


    ¡°It looks a bit like the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s phoenix¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid¡­ The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s phoenix is battling against the Heavenly Human Tribe in the Kingdom of the Nine States. How can it appear here?¡±


    The birds suddenly stopped chattering.


    After a short moment of uncanny silence.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that¡­ the phoenix¡¯s target is the Southern Heavenly Gate?!¡±


    Some birds were so shocked that they dropped the fruits they held in their mouths.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Bad*ss!¡±


    ¡°This is so exciting!¡±


    The birds all became extremely worked up.


    ¡­


    At this moment, the phoenix had already arrived at the southern end of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    It appeared as if it really liked this place. ¡°Chirp, chirp chirp!¡± The phoenix¡¯s chirps were somewhat melodious, and it sounded as if it was singing. For example, ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­ Chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp, chirp¡­¡± and ¡°Chirp, chirp¡­ chirp¡­ chirp, chirp, chirp¡­¡± These were all extremely poetic and pleasant to the ear.


    This was the first time that An Lin had heard a phoenix sing. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the wonderful melody.


    Tina hummed along with the phoenix, and it appeared as if she was also mesmerized by its splendid melody.


    When Xu Xiaolan¡ªwho was lying in the coffin¡ªheard these sounds, she felt a bit drowsy¡­


    As the phoenix sang, it suddenly turned its head and spat a blazing ball of divine flames toward some location one hundred and fifty kilometers away. The ball of divine flames streaked toward the ground like a meteor and instantly transformed an area of hundreds of kilometers in radius into a fiery hell. Everything within its range was incinerated.


    An army of over twenty-thousand Heavenly Humans was instantly annihilated.


    It was very likely that they were incinerated before they had even caught a glimpse of the phoenix¡¯s true figure. The reason for this was simple¡ªthe gap in power between them was alike a boundless chasm.


    The phoenix had already destroyed a dozen similar encampments. Due to their lack of powerful generals, these Heavenly Human encampments were all annihilated instantly. They were nothing more than cannon fodder.


    The extermination team destroyed all the enemies that lay in their path as they pushed forward toward the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    The birds of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation all gazed at the passing phoenix in curiosity and excitement.


    As they continued forward, An Lin and the others gradually started to near the southernmost point of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. Gazing into the distance, the stretch of land before them was a slab of murky yellow-grey.


    The further south they went, the more the trees and vegetation changed from a jade-green to a withered-yellow or dark-grey. It was as though they were severely lacking in nutrition. Oddly, however, these malnourished trees were all brimming with some other form of unknown vitality. They grew thick and tall, and they were all dense with branches and leaves. An aura of decay and vitality clashed yet fused together.


    The temperature gradually rose, and the setting sun dyed the sky a dark red. As the red of the sky mixed with the murky yellow-grey of the earth, an uncanny killing intent permeated through the land. This was an especially peculiar feeling.


    Casting their eyes toward the distant horizon, the dark red sky and the drab yellow-grey earth merged into a single line.


    There, there was also a tiny white dot that twinkled like a bright star.


    [1] This is just a random song or poem that she¡¯s reciting. It doesn¡¯t actually mean anything.

 Chapter 1539 - Advancing Toward the Southern Heavenly Gate

    An Lin guessed what that sparkling white dot was straight away.


    The Heavenly Court had a Southern Heavenly Gate that connected them to the mortal realm.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe also had a Southern Heavenly Gate. However, this was a gate that connected the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s territory to the Tai Chu Continent.


    Thinking about it, it seemed as though the two Southern Heavenly Gates did have quite a bit in common.


    The image of Monkey Sun[1]¡ªwho had once assaulted the Heavenly Court¡¯s Southern Heavenly Gate¡ªsuddenly flashed into An Lin¡¯s mind. Right now, their extermination team was going to cause an ¡°Uproar in Heaven¡± much like Monkey Sun once did. They were hell-bent on causing chaos and killing all the Heavenly Humans near the Southern Heavenly Gate!


    They were all brimming with an air of lofty heroism.


    In just a single day, they had slaughtered enemies all the way from the Kingdom of the Nine States to the Spirit Lake Realm. Then, they had slaughtered enemies all the way from the Spirit Lake Realm to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    Over thirty million Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers had been wiped out by them. Among the casualties, hundreds of them were of the Soul Piercing Stage, and there were a dozen or so of the Heaven Pioneer Stage. In fact, even the Mourning of Heaven and Earth[2] had appeared three times.


    Wherever the extermination team passed, the blood of the Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers would flow like rivers. They swept their enemies aside like ragdolls, and their steady advance was simply unstoppable.


    Their auras gradually started to change as they killed more and more Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers. Not only were they brimming with energy and full of confidence after two resounding victories, but even their dao hearts had become more stable. Battling was the best method of cultivation, and it was also the best way to examine one¡¯s dao.


    They had enjoyed two high-level yet satisfying battles, and they had also experienced the blessings bestowed by three Mourning of Heaven and Earth phenomena. Several of them had a vague feeling that they were close to breaking through to the next rank.


    An Lin took a deep breath as he gazed at the sparkling white dot that was drawing closer and closer.


    ¡°Prepare for battle.¡±


    They all drew their weapons as they inched forward.


    In fact, Bai Ling even took out a pair of binoculars to observe the white dot in the distance. ¡°M-hm¡­ It¡¯s a sheet of white.¡± She chuckled and said, ¡°It seems like some sort of energy barrier is preventing outsiders from inspecting it¡­¡±


    Bai Ling wasn¡¯t surprised by this at all. She silently retrieved a gigantic cannon from her storage ring. Then, she turned toward An Lin and asked, ¡°Should we fire a shot at them first?¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s eyes lit up, and an expression of excitement spread across his face. ¡°Clearing the extermination team¡¯s path with a cannon? Great idea!¡±


    An Lin also found this suggestion very interesting. Thus, he nodded his head in approval.


    The corners of Bai Ling¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile, and there was a look of eagerness in her eyes as she gently patted the cannon. A complex white spell formation materialized in the air and started activating the cannon. At the same time, the energy within the cannon was also activated. An increasingly devastating might started gathering inside the cannon.


    Upon sensing the formidable energy that was forming within the cannon, the members of the extermination team all backed off silently. Even though they knew that Bai Ling¡¯s control was insanely precise, they still chose to back off into the distance. This was out of instinct, and not out of mistrust toward Bai Ling.


    As if feeling uneasy, the phoenix chirped twice. After all, anyone would feel queasy and scared if there was a cannon charging on their head¡­


    ¡°Energy refill complete,¡± Bai Ling said in an emotionless and mechanical voice. ¡°Activating stealth and disguise systems. Refining flight path. Target locked. Path error of one-millionth of a percent. Preparing to fire¡­¡±


    She extended a slender hand and lightly slapped the butt of the cannon.


    Slap.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom tore through heaven and earth.


    The cannon roared like a ferocious beast as it spat out a terrifying, sun-like energy ball.


    The phoenix was thrown back by the devastating force of the cannon, and it almost lost its balance.


    The energy of the strike was extremely condensed, and it contained a power that even the Celestial Thearch was apprehensive of. It ripped through the air and hurtled toward the star-like white dot in the distant horizon.


    The energy ball lit up the evening sky as it streaked through the air.


    The Celestial Thearch was stunned by what he saw. They were still at least tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Southern Heavenly Gate; a distance that was far beyond the attacking range of ordinary Dao Integration Stage cultivators. However, Bai Ling¡¯s cannon was still able to launch a breathtakingly precise attack. This was extremely shocking.


    Moreover, in terms of power, this energy ball was also extremely terrifying. At the very least, even the Celestial Thearch¡ªthe strongest cultivator in the Kingdom of the Nine States¡ªprobably couldn¡¯t defend against it.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    A majestic gate that radiated with an ancient and legendary aura rested between heaven and earth.


    It was composed of two multi-colored energy pillars that soared one hundred thousand feet into the air. Connected to these pillars were two gigantic bronze gates, which were currently opened outward. Between the pillars was a boundless stretch of white light. One couldn¡¯t see through this sea of white, yet it appeared extremely tempting and enticing. It was as though it led to another world.


    In fact, the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s widely renowned Southern Heavenly Gate was very simple. However, in the dozens of years that it had existed, not a single human had dared to set foot upon this stretch of holy land.


    Sitting before the gate was a stretch of lush green grassland where all kinds of beautiful and fragrant flowers grew. These flowers were half a human tall, and they released an air of silent allure as they gently swayed with the light breeze.


    There were also several small houses resting on the grassland. They were refined and simple, and they all appeared particularly ordinary. However, all of them radiated a formidable aura. Numerous powerful Heavenly Humans were moving about in the small houses. In fact, all of them were of the Heaven Pioneer Stage. In other words, every single one of them had the ability to command an army of one million Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers!


    The setting sun dyed the sky a dark blood-red.


    A blood-colored moon silently rose into the sky and merged harmoniously with the similarly colored evening sky.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was currently sitting on a lounge chair. Her figure was lithe and graceful, and her beautiful golden eyes reflected the iridescent dusk clouds. She raised a lotus-shaped cup to her lips and took a small sip of the immortal flower juice inside. There was a gloomy expression on her delicate and beautiful face.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± She sighed softly.


    It was clear that there was something weighing on her mind. Moreover, there was also a hint of resentment in her voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink things. If one has no desires, then one is free from all worries.¡±


    A warm and gentle voice sounded.


    Not far to her left, there was a meditating male who was also dressed in an identical cloudy-mist garment.


    The male¡¯s eyes were shut, and his hands were formed into a peculiar hand seal. A vast amount of energy flowed down from the sky and funneled into his body.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu became even gloomier upon hearing this. ¡°How can one have no desires.¡± She humphed in annoyance and said, ¡°I was almost humiliated to death just then¡­ Didn¡¯t you see An Lin¡¯s smug expression when he was chasing me? That was definitely the most humiliating moment in my entire life!¡±


    Right now, she wasn¡¯t feeling a shred of distress about the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army being wiped out. Rather, she was feeling a great sense of humiliation about being forced into such an awkward situation.


    The male shot a glance at Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu. ¡°Instead of worrying about that, why don¡¯t you focus on healing the injuries you suffered due to the Heavenly Dao¡¯s backlash first.¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu raised her left forearm upon hearing this. There was a patch of black on her pale wrist, and it looked like her flesh there was decaying. Moreover, this kind of decay was showing signs of spreading outward.


    Lin Yu¡ªwho believed in perfection and was perfect herself¡ªcouldn¡¯t help but frown upon seeing her blackened wrist. This was a glaring flaw that had appeared on her perfect body¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ What can I do? I can only wait for father time to heal this imperfection¡­ Next time we meet, I¡¯ll definitely exact my revenge!¡± A cold expression flashed across Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Perhaps that day isn¡¯t far,¡± the male said.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu cocked her head in confusion. Then, her dainty lips parted in surprise as she gazed at the distant sky. Right now, there was a devastating energy ball hurtling toward them like a gigantic meteorite!


    [1] Sun Wukong


    [2] The phenomenon that appears when Dao Integration Stage cultivators die.

 Chapter 1540 - True Power of the Southern Heavenly Gate

    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had never anticipated that someone would target, let alone attack, the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    It had always been the Heavenly Human Tribe who was on the offense. Since when had others started to attack their bases as well?


    She guessed who the assailants were almost immediately. Apart from those few fearless people, who else would dare to provoke them in such a way?!


    ¡°Very well.¡± Lin Yu chuckled in anger. ¡°You really think that you can assault our base just because you wiped out the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army? Since you¡¯re seeking death, then don¡¯t blame me for going all out!¡±


    At this moment, nine columns of white light had already risen into the sky and formed an extremely large protective barrier. The entire territory of the Southern Heavenly Gate was enveloped within this barrier.


    A thunderous explosion boomed through heaven and earth as the energy ball smashed into the white protective barrier.


    A destructive energy was unleashed in this instant, and it wantonly obliterated everything that it came into contact with. Flashes of lightning, waves of fire, ruinous molecules, quantum explosions¡­ The catastrophic explosion outside the Southern Heavenly Gate was visible from thousands of kilometers away!


    The land within a radius of five hundred kilometers was instantly swallowed by the formidable energy explosion.


    Even from tens of thousands of kilometers away, An Lin could still see the ball of destructive light in the distance. It was as if a new sun had risen from behind the mountain right after the original one had set. Even the bloody-red color of the sky was diluted by the radiance of the explosion.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ what a spectacular greeting present.¡± There was a wide grin plastered on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s full of sincerity.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was also extremely excited.


    ¡°Forcefully planting suns like this is a heresy,¡± Xiao Hong objected in a sweet voice.


    ¡°I wonder if they¡¯ve been blasted to death¡­ It would be great if the Southern Heavenly Gate was obliterated just like this, woof!¡± There was a look of eager anticipation on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    The extermination team chattered excitedly as they admired the explosive ¡°sun¡± that was rising from the distant horizon.


    However, a look of disappointment suddenly appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face at this moment. ¡°They managed to block it. The enemy blocked our attack with a very powerful defensive spell formation¡­¡±


    Their expressions instantly changed.


    In terms of power, Bai Ling¡¯s cannon had already vaguely surpassed the realm of the Dao Integration Stage. However, it was still blocked by the enemy. How powerful was the enemy¡¯s spell formation?


    Although they were anxious, they weren¡¯t particularly surprised.


    After all, if the final boss couldn¡¯t even block a single strike from Bai Ling¡¯s cannon, then how could it be that not a single front of the Heavenly Human Tribe had been destroyed in the dozens of years of war?


    The phoenix continued flying toward the Southern Heavenly Gate. As it flew, it glanced apprehensively at the beautiful, white-clothed female on its back. If the female had accidentally misfired just then, would it have been killed?


    A cold chill shot down its spine as it considered this.


    ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp¡­¡±


    So terrifying!


    ¡­


    The phoenix flew incredibly fast.


    A short while later, they arrived within five thousand kilometers of the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    The energy from the explosion had already fully dispersed.


    The white spell formation that enveloped an area of hundreds of kilometers in radius was cracked in some places. However, it hadn¡¯t been breached by the energy explosion.


    There was a humongous crater in front of the spell formation, and everything that had once been there¡ªvegetation, beasts, animals, soil¡ªhad already evaporated into nothingness. It was truly a breathtaking sight.


    An Lin finally caught a glimpse of the magnificent bronze gates.


    They were huge, gigantic¡­ They were so gigantic that they almost seemed a bit unreal.


    Two multi-colored energy pillars towered hundreds of thousands of feet into the air, and they each supported a colossal bronze gate. There was a sea of white between the two pillars, and it exuded a sense of purity and holiness. It was as though his destiny lay on the other side of the gates; it was as though the gate was his passageway toward eternal happiness.


    I really want to see what¡¯s behind these gates!


    This was a thought that had suddenly surfaced in An Lin¡¯s mind. It was extremely abrupt, yet it was equally as genuine!


    ¡­


    Outside the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu sighed softly upon seeing the phoenix-riding group. ¡°As expected¡­ it¡¯s them¡­¡± she said and chuckled bitterly.


    ¡°Now¡¯s your chance to exact revenge.¡± The male chuckled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu stared at the patch of decayed black flesh on her wrist. Then, she pursed her lips and said in an upset voice, ¡°Jordan, how about you go and fight them? I don¡¯t want to become any uglier¡­¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°I certainly can¡¯t deal with them by myself. If you and I attack at the same time and deal with them quickly, then won¡¯t we be able to keep the Heavenly Dao¡¯s backlash to a minimum?¡±


    Lin Yu pondered for a moment before reluctantly accepting Jordan¡¯s proposal.


    She was willing to concede that she had underestimated An Lin and the others before. That was purely her own fault. However, the two Heavenly Gods of the Southern Heavenly Gate were both going to engage in battle now. Thus, the only fate that awaited An Lin and the others was death!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the Heavenly Metal¡­¡±


    ¡°No need. How can we trouble him with such trivial matters?¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan immediately rejected Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s suggestion. Then, he left the room to prepare for battle.


    ¡°Attention, Great Generals! Destroy all intruders!¡±


    Nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals roared in unison as they released their terrifying auras. Then, they traversed through the void and followed Heavenly God Jordan toward the frontline of the battleground.


    Lin Yu grudgingly followed behind Jordan as she prepared to face off against An Lin and the others.


    ¡­


    On the phoenix¡¯s back.


    Da Bai sucked in a deep breath as he looked ahead in shock. ¡°It¡¯s completely different from my imagination of fighting against hordes of large armies. The enemy is so few in number¡­¡±


    ¡°But they¡¯re all ferocious individuals who can fight against armies of one million people by themselves.¡± There was a stern expression on Ye Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°Nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans who each possesses a power equivalent to that of a newly ranked-up Dao Integration Stage cultivator, plus two Heavenly Gods who are rumored to be as powerful as Gods of Creation¡­.¡± The Fist Sage¡¯s face twitched as he cast his gaze over the enemies.


    He was beginning to question his decision to come here with the extermination team. Why had his brain suddenly gone haywire and convinced him to join the extermination team no matter the cost?


    Oh, that¡¯s right¡­ He had initially thought that there would be armies of cannon fodder for him to pummel. That way, he would be able to pummel cannon fodder while witnessing a legendary battle unfold before him at the same time.


    However, the reality was cruel.


    After seeing the enemies, he tragically realized that he couldn¡¯t beat a single one of them¡­


    ¡°Fortunately, the Heavenly Humans are all suppressed by the Heavenly Dao to some extent. The more powerful they are, the more the Heavenly Dao suppresses them. Otherwise, we truly would have no other option but to turn around and flee¡­¡± Black Spirit Snake licked her lips and unsheathed a large sword. The battle intent in her eyes burned stronger and stronger.


    An Lin noticed that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was currently smiling at him strangely.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu waved her blackened wrist upon noticing An Lin¡¯s gaze. Then, she made a cut-throat gesture toward him¡­


    So childish¡­


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but diss in his mind. However, he had to admit that he was genuinely alarmed by her threat.


    After all, he felt like he was being targeted by a Heavenly Goddess¡­


    Judging by his aura, the male standing next to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was also of the Divine Heaven Stage.


    In reality, the outside world only knew of the existence of Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu. This was probably because she occasionally traveled to other places to frighten the enemies. To their surprise, however, there was still another Heavenly God guarding the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    There were two powerful Heavenly Gods guarding this gate!


    An Lin was astonished by this. However, he could still somewhat accept it. The Southern Heavenly Gate was a tiger¡¯s den, and he was already mentally prepared for the fact that the strength of the enemy forces might exceed his expectations.


    As for how to deal with them?


    One word¡ªfight!

 Chapter 1541 - The Most Intense Battle

    ¡°Heavenly Dao Spell Technique¡ªHeavenly Lance!¡±


    The nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals formed seals with their hands as they bathed under the light that descended from the heavens. Before each of them was a lance that radiated extremely powerful energy fluctuations. The lances were pure white and insanely sharp, and all of them possessed a heavenly will of obliteration and destruction.


    The will of the heavens was similar to the powers of the Heavenly Gods, and the brilliant might of the heavens suffused through the air the instant that the nine lances materialized. If one¡¯s cultivation base was too weak, then their bodies would be punctured by the dao intent that exuded from the tip of the lance.


    At this moment, the lances were all pointed toward the phoenix in the sky. Then, they were all released toward it at once!


    The Heavenly Lances ripped through the void and pierced toward the phoenix at a terrifying speed. At the same time, An Lin and the others all felt an overwhelming killing intent coming from the heavens.


    The phoenix squawked loudly as a fiery divine flame armor materialized around its body.


    Immediately afterward, the Heavenly Lances crashed into the phoenix¡¯s flame armor and caused loud screeches to reverberate through the air. Unexpectedly, the Dao Integration Stage divine flame armor began to shatter under the lances¡¯ attacks.


    If three Great Generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe teamed up, they would be able to battle against an experienced super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage. Now that nine Great Generals were teamed up, the amount of power that they could unleash was understandably devastating.


    Right at this moment, however, the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and An Lin¡¯s powers all gathered onto the phoenix¡¯s divine flame armor. The nine Heavenly Lances were instantly shattered.


    ¡°This kind of attack is useless against those Dao Integration Stage cultivators,¡± Jordan said emotionlessly. ¡°After all, none of them are ordinary Dao Integration Stage cultivators. Most of them are already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu nodded slightly. At this moment, a rapidly approaching male was reflected in her beautiful golden eyes. ¡°An Lin, you b*stard! I¡¯ve come to a decision¡­ I¡¯m going to kill all of you within fifty-nine seconds!¡± Lin Yu¡¯s voice was pleasant, yet her utterances were vulgar.


    As if to wash away her previous humiliation, she had decided to shorten her initial time limit of one minute by an entire second!


    An Lin was stunned. The other members of the extermination team were also stunned¡­


    She had specifically named him while delivering her threats. This kind of treatment left them all speechless.


    ¡°Big Brother An, you¡¯ve been specifically targeted, woof!¡± Da Bai sucked in a sharp breath.


    ¡°Who told him to chase Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu for a full five thousand kilometers?¡± Bai Ling couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°How about we pick our opponents first,¡± the Celestial Thearch suggested.


    An Lin wanted to cry. ¡°Does it look like I have a choice?¡±


    Even if he chose to battle against the male Heavenly God, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu would probably still attack him whenever she got the chance to.


    The phoenix chirped and expressed its desire to fight alongside An Lin.


    ¡°Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and I will deal with the male Heavenly God then.¡± The Celestial Thearch grinned.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°The three of you are all of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, yet you¡¯re only going to deal with a single Heavenly God. I, on the other hand, am left with a measly Return to Void Stage cultivator and a chirping beast to deal with the other Heavenly Goddess?¡±


    What¡¯s with this crazy arrangement? Is the Celestial Thearch serious?


    Unexpectedly, the Celestial Thearch replied in a very stern tone, ¡°Others might not know how powerful you are, but how can I not know? I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ll fare against other Dao Integration Stage cultivators, but I do know that you¡¯re definitely well-equipped to battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods. I¡¯m simply making the most out of our available resources¡­ This is all in order to achieve victory!¡±


    An Lin grimaced upon hearing this. The Celestial Thearch really did think quite highly of him, huh¡­


    However, this arrangement was indeed the most efficient and effective.


    The phoenix continued to fly toward the Southern Heavenly Gate. At this moment, the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals had already broken off into groups of three, and each formed a peculiar spell formation with their groups. An Lin became a little anxious upon seeing this. The combination spell formation attack of three Great Generals was powerful enough to threaten experienced Dao Integration Stage cultivators. Thus, they couldn¡¯t assign anyone who was too weak to deal with them.


    As if reading An Lin¡¯s thoughts, Bai Ling suggested, ¡°I have an Essence Spell Formation Jamming Tool. It can interfere with the enemies¡¯ main spell formation and also their group spell formations. However, it¡¯s very energy-hungry and can only last for five minutes. We must defeat all of the Great Generals within five minutes.¡±


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Xiao Hong and Tina were both teeming with battle intent.


    Five minutes was enough for them to do a lot of things!


    ¡°Watch out!¡± the Celestial Thearch suddenly yelled. ¡°Heavenly Net!¡±


    Countless pitch-black symbols instantly formed into a barrier before the phoenix.


    At the same moment, Heavenly God Jordan materialized before the phoenix. A golden divine halo spun rapidly in his right hand, and his fist carried with it a divine might as it smashed down toward An Lin and the others!


    Boom!


    A shockwave surged hundreds of kilometers outward.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Net caved in under the formidable force of the Heavenly God¡¯s attack!


    ¡°Disperse!¡± An Lin roared.


    Their enemies wouldn¡¯t give them the time to slowly discuss among themselves, so they had to immediately launch into action as well.


    Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Merlin, Cassidy, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Ye Ling, Tina, Sun Yuluo, Yao Mingxi, Bai Ling, and the Fist Sage all dispersed upon hearing An Lin¡¯s command.


    The Great Generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe had already received their commands, and they were tasked with killing the Return to Void Stage cultivators on An Lin¡¯s extermination team. As for the Dao Integration Stage cultivators, the Heavenly Gods would naturally pummel them themselves.


    By crushing the enemy on all fronts, the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s victory was almost certainly guaranteed.


    ¡°Our opponents are merely a bunch of ants. We can probably finish our battle before the Heavenly Gods finish theirs.¡± One of the Great Generals snickered scornfully as they chased after a large white dog.


    ¡°We¡¯ll kill them as quickly as possible, then go to help the Heavenly Gods,¡± another Great General said. His face was emotionless, and he gazed at his enemies as if they were already dead people.


    The nine Great Generals were split up into three groups of three, and they were currently chasing after the dispersed enemies.


    If it weren¡¯t for precautionary reasons, they wouldn¡¯t even have formed the combination spell formations.


    Right at this moment, Bai Ling suddenly launched a mechanical orb into the sky.


    The mechanical orb flattened out in mid-air. Immediately afterward, invisible radiation enveloped an area of one thousand five hundred kilometers in radius! Almost all of the Heavenly Humans felt their auras become unstable. Moreover, the combination spell formations that were formed by the Great Generals suddenly deactivated and lost their effects!


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Great Generals were momentarily dazed.


    This was the first time that their combination spell formations had become ineffective. Even Heavenly God Jordan and Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    ¡°Attack!¡± Bai Ling yelled.


    The escaping members of the extermination team suddenly turned around at this moment and started charging back toward the Great Generals. Countless spell techniques flew through the air and enveloped the pursuing Heavenly Humans.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake both brandished divine swords as they lunged toward Heavenly God Jordan.


    An Lin stood on the phoenix¡¯s back and charged toward the nearby Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu. A divine flame trailed behind them, and the Evil-Slaying Sword in An Lin¡¯s hand unleashed with a brilliant black glow.


    ¡°Heh, come at me! I¡¯ll let you know the price of chasing me for over five thousand kilometers!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu sneered as a golden divine halo materialized around her wrist. Her aura climbed explosively, and she charged toward the phoenix-riding male at an even quicker speed.


    The setting sun dyed the clouds red, and the blood-red color in the sky became even thicker and more intense.


    The blood moon also appeared increasingly sinister, and its radiance gradually covered the glow of the yellow moon.


    The most intense battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe finally began at this instant!

 Chapter 1542 - Slaying Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans!

    ¡°Golden Strength!¡±


    ¡°Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    A pale fist landed on the pitch-black divine sword.


    A devastating energy instantly tore apart the void within a five-kilometer radius!


    After releasing her golden divine halo, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s strength had increased explosively. In fact, the punch that she had thrown just then was powerful enough to kill a cultivator of the Dao Integration Stage! However, An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword possessed a unique ability to eradicate the powers of the heavenly laws. After colliding with Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s fist, the Evil-Slaying Sword even managed to leave a bloody gash on her hand.


    An Lin was blasted back by the gigantic force of the collision, and he felt as if his bones and flesh had all been shattered. Even the Evil-Slaying Sword almost flew out of his hand. One had to realize, he had already activated all three of his enhancement techniques at this moment! Right now, he possessed the ability to pummel ordinary Dao Integration Stage cultivators! However, he was still barely able to block a single strike from Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu gracefully retreated a few meters. Then, she glanced at the wound on her hand in surprise. ¡°Huh? Your weapon is quite peculiar¡­ I¡¯m definitely going to snatch it over to investigate it!¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Before An Lin could even react, the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand suddenly started to move by itself. A devastating black sword projection slashed toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    A white divine halo suddenly appeared around Lin Yu¡¯s left wrist, and her aura climbed explosively once again.


    Whoosh!


    Her figure suddenly vanished.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s a short-tempered sword spirit as well! I like it!¡± A sweet giggle traveled down from the skies.


    An Lin raised his head and found that Lin Yu had already arrived above him. There was a blue divine halo hovering around her slender waist, and there were also another two purple divine halos hovering around her ankles. The two purple divine halos were currently emitting a bewitching glow beneath her crystal high-heels.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had already activated five divine halos!


    The female¡¯s dainty lips were slightly upturned as she peered down at An Lin. The sky behind her was an endless stretch of blood-red, and her golden eyes reflected an expression of indifference toward all life forms. At this moment, the purple divine glow beneath her feet had already expanded out fifty kilometers.


    ¡°Purple Gravitational Force¡ªGravity Stomp!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin felt a vast gravitational force surge down toward him.


    The devastating force acted on every single inch of his body, and An Lin instantly felt an indescribable weight crushing down on him. His bones cracked under the overwhelming weight.


    An Lin activated his Evading Turtle Technique without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Like a ball of cotton being flattened, the earth suddenly caved in under the unbearable force.


    An Lin¡¯s body crashed to the ground heavily, and the turtle shell around his body also cracked and shattered like brittle glass!


    The phoenix¡¯s divine flames swept toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu at this moment.


    A relaxed smile still remained on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s face. The divine halo around her waist flashed, and an invincible shield that contained the will of the heavens instantly materialized and blocked the phoenix¡¯s divine flame attack.


    Right now, she had no time to deal with the phoenix. Her topmost priority was to kill An Lin first!


    ¡°Wail in anguish!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu chortled joyously. ¡°Howl in grief! If you shed a few tears, then it¡¯ll be even more perfect¡­¡± It was clear that she was enjoying this moment immensely. She didn¡¯t relent a single bit, and she drew on all her powers to continue stomping down on An Lin. The boundless force of gravity caused the earth to continually cave in.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, Heavenly God Jordan had also activated several divine halos.


    His golden divine halo represented power, his white divine halo represented speed, and his blue divine halo represented defence.


    Currently, he had already activated three divine halos.


    The Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake were all fighting to the best of their abilities, and their battle with the male Heavenly God rocked heaven and earth. However, it appeared as if neither side was enjoying an upper hand over their opponent.


    The combined power of three Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage cultivators was almost unimaginable. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that they could shatter the heavens. Even the proud and haughty Great Generals flew away from their battleground upon seeing their destructive power. They kept a distance of over five hundred kilometers in order to avoid being killed by the shockwaves of battle.


    Heavenly God Jordan remained calm and composed as he defended against the relentless attacks of the three super mighty beings. He leisurely dealt with their attacks and didn¡¯t show any signs of exertion. In fact, he didn¡¯t even launch any attacks of his own.


    However, the more composed the Heavenly God appeared, the more anxious the Celestial Thearch and the others became.


    He was like a powerful card player who continually played harmless pairs of three and pairs of four. However, he appeared extremely calm, and it was as if he held a bomb[1] in his hands. All that he was waiting for was the right time to use it.


    ¡­


    On the other battlefield.


    An intense battle had already lit the sky up in several different colors.


    If they hadn¡¯t practiced the Heaven Crushing Techniques, then it was very likely that even a team of five Return to Void Stage supreme beings would be no match for a single Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General. Right now, however, three Return to Void Stage supreme beings were already sufficiently powerful enough to battle against a single Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General.


    This was in part due to their good coordination, and in part due to their understanding of the Heaven Crushing True Intent.


    ¡°Die!¡± Great General Ling Ming roared. He swung his holy light sword downward and severed Cassidy at the waist. His piercing sword intent swept several kilometers into the distance.


    ¡°For Master¡ª¡± Cassidy¡¯s upper body continued attacking even though she had been sliced into two. She swung her blood-colored immortal sword toward Great General Ling Ming and sliced a large chunk of flesh from his upper arm.


    ¡°I can die without regrets!¡± Merlin¡¯s body was covered in black patterns as he rushed before Great General Ling Ming. An eerie aura radiated from him, and the fervent and dark power of his divine dao rushed out from his body.


    Great General Ling Ming howled in agony as he retreated. At the same time, he also stabbed his holy sword toward Merlin. Regardless of whether it was the angle, timing, or power, everything about his stab was perfect.


    However, Merlin completely ignored Ling Ming¡¯s attack, and he chose to advance rather than retreat at this moment. He chortled heartily as he extended an arm and clawed toward Great General Ling Ming¡¯s heart.


    The holy light sword pierced through Merlin¡¯s chest and shattered his internal organs.


    At the same time, Merlin¡¯s hand stabbed into Great General Ling Ming¡¯s chest and viciously crushed his heart!


    A wound for a wound, a life for a life!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s going to die! I¡¯ve received the blessings of the heavens, and I can regenerate my heart using the power of the heavens even if it¡¯s destroyed!¡± Great General Ling Ming started to roar with laughter.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± There was a gaping wound on Merlin¡¯s chest, yet the grin on his face didn¡¯t show any signs of waning.


    Ling Ming suddenly felt a great sense of danger envelop him. He tried to retreat, yet a vast ghostly aura surged out from Merlin¡¯s hand, which was still lodged in his chest. Moreover, this eerie aura sealed away all his powers!


    Great General Ling Ming faltered for a short instant.


    In this short instant, a large white dog tore through the void and dashed before his body. Then, he widened his bloody maws and violently bit down toward his head.


    Great General Ling Ming saw his world darken. A set of sharp teeth filled his vision, and a searing pain burned through his neck. Then, everything became pitch-black.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªDog Swallows the Heaven, woof!¡±


    Da Bai swallowed Great General Ling Ming¡¯s head after biting it off.


    ¡°Heh, even your head has been destroyed now,¡± Merlin said in disdain. ¡°Can the heavens reward you with another head?¡±


    Meanwhile, the severed Cassidy had already finished fusing the upper and lower halves of her body together. She charged toward Great General Ling Ming and used her sword intent to tear his body into ten thousand pieces.


    ¡°Even your body has been destroyed now. Can the heavens reward you with rebirth?¡± There was an icy expression on Cassidy¡¯s face as she taunted the empty air in front of her.


    Da Bai gulped silently. As expected, these two maniacs are not to be messed with!


    Your opponent¡¯s already dead, yet you still insist on taunting the empty air where he once stood!


    Less than a minute had passed, yet a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General had already been slain.


    Cassidy, Merlin, and Da Bai didn¡¯t stop to take a rest. Instead, they immediately rushed off to assist their teammates!


    [1] Four of a kind.

 Chapter 1543 - The Despairing Great Generals

    ¡°Great General Ling Ming!¡± The expressions of the remaining eight Great Generals all changed drastically.


    They had never imagined that the first casualty of this battle would be a member of their own ranks!


    Even without the help of the combination spell formation, Great Generals of the Heaven Pioneer Stage were almost invincible against opponents below the Dao Integration Stage. Now, however, one of them had been killed by a team of three Return to Void Stage cultivators. This made them all feel a sense of utter humiliation.


    Great General Shi Hua continually threw pieces of golden rocks toward the three beautiful males and females in front of her. These pieces of golden rocks were like cannonballs, and they all possessed a terrifying might.


    If one was accidentally hit by these golden rocks, then both their body and soul would be instantly obliterated.


    However, Su Qianyun remained unafraid in the face of such danger. She appeared unnaturally calm as she continually evaded the rocks and escaped unharmed from her brushes with death.


    Her Moonlight Disc came and went like a shadow, and it carved out numerous spine-chilling arcs in the void as it swept toward Great General Shi Hua from all kinds of peculiar angles.


    Once Su Qianyun entered her battle mode, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone!


    However, Great General Shi Hua was no easy opponent either. Faced with the surprise attacks of the Moonlight Disc, she could always perform extremely graceful movement techniques and successfully evade the attacks. Her movements were breathtaking, and she was like a beautiful flower that was dancing in the wind.


    Boom!


    The air beside her suddenly exploded!


    A true intent of wanting to blow up the heavens was contained within the raging destructive energy of the explosion.


    Great General Shi Hua appeared a little disheveled as she retreated. When faced with Su Qianyun¡¯s attacks, she could perform elegant movement techniques. When faced with Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s crude explosions, however, there was little that she could do. Moreover, his explosive attacks infuriated her immensely!


    As she retreated, a spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared on a flying shard of rock.


    A slender and refined female leaped out from the shard of rock, and her Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way carved out a brilliant silver path as it stabbed toward Great General Shi Hua¡¯s chest.


    This strike was as quick as lightning.


    Not only that, but it also possessed a devastating killing intent!


    Great General Shi Hua humphed and made a clenching motion with her hands. The void distorted and compressed, and a tremendous heavenly will forced the dagger to a halt.


    Boom!


    Ye Ling was blasted backward. However, she quickly vanished from the battlefield again. No one knew where she was hiding. At this moment, Su Qianyun¡¯s attacks swept toward Great General Shi Hua once more¡­


    Initially, the three of them had been no match for Great General Shi Hua. Thanks to the suppressive abilities of their Heaven Crushing Techniques, however, they were now able to fight on even grounds with her.


    This was also the reason why almost every powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States joined the Heaven Crushing Sect. They were willing to make sacrifices as long as they could fight against the Heavenly Human Tribe and defend the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    This battle wasn¡¯t a one-sided affair as the Great Generals had thought it would be.


    At this moment, they finally realized just how naive and arrogant their utterances had been. For example, exterminate the enemies within one minute and head over to aid the Heavenly Gods after crushing the Return to Void Stage enemies¡­


    Right now, they still hadn¡¯t killed a single enemy. Meanwhile, their enemy had already slain one of their Great Generals!


    ¡­


    Great General Wu Ma considered dealing with the two weaklings before him as quickly as possible so that he could head over to assist his fellow Great Generals. His opponents appeared to be the weakest members of the enemy camp.


    Before him were two of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Return to Void Stage sword immortals¡ªSun Yuluo and Yao Mingxi.


    Slap!


    Great General Wu Ma slapped aside Yao Mingxi¡¯s sword strike before turning around to throw a punch. Sun Yuluo, who was standing behind him, spat blood as he was sent flying backward.


    Wu Ma stamped his feet, and he instantly flashed toward Sun Yuluo like a streak of light. White lightning crackled around one of his hands, and he was just about to press it down toward Sun Yuluo¡¯s head.


    It was evident that he planned on insta-killing his enemy.


    ¡°Little Meng!¡± Sun Yuluo cried for help, and the ancient sword in his hand suddenly lit up with vibrant colors.


    A blue-colored child instantly materialized next to Wu Ma and stuck his long, flexible tongue out. The child¡¯s tongue curled around Wu Ma¡¯s neck, and a bone-chilling voice also crept into his ear at the same time.


    ¡°Your head fell off¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to pick it up?¡±


    Wu Ma instinctively felt as if his head were genuinely at his feet upon hearing this eerie voice. He looked down, yet all he saw was a little boy¡¯s uncanny smiling face.


    Meanwhile, the ancient sword hacked down toward Great General Wu Ma¡¯s neck with a terrifying speed. It seemed as though his head was truly going to be lopped off by the ancient sword!


    Instilling fear and then assassinating the enemy was the Blue Dream Sword Spirit¡¯s signature technique!


    However, he had underestimated Great General Wu Ma¡¯s strength. As the ancient sword fell, Great General Wu Ma recovered from his daze and formed a golden shell armor around his vulnerable neck.


    Dazzling sparks flew through the air as the ancient sword slashed into the hard shell armor.


    Wu Ma grabbed onto the little boy¡¯s tongue and forcefully snapped it in half. Then, he clenched his hand into a fist and punched toward the Blue Dream Sword Spirit¡¯s head!


    ¡°Little Meng!¡± Sun Yuluo cried out in shock as he stumbled backward.


    The Blue Dream Sword Spirit was eventually smashed into smithereens by Great General Wu Ma.


    Meanwhile, Yao Mingxi raised his sword and slashed toward Wu Ma once more.


    A layer of shell armor had formed on Wu Ma¡¯s palm as well, and unexpectedly, he was able to bare-handedly catch the sword strike, which had produced a sword intent of over five kilometers! Yao Mingxi¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. At this moment, Wu Ma cut down with his other arm, and he instantly severed Yao Mingxi¡¯s sword-wielding arm!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Yao Mingxi howled in agony as he stumbled backward. Bright-red blood poured from his severed arm.


    Sun Yuluo charged over once more, yet his bones and tendons were all snapped by Wu Ma¡¯s devastating punch. He vomited large mouthfuls of blood as he collapsed to the floor in a heap.


    ¡°Humph! How stubborn.¡± Wu Ma raised his fist as he shot a glance at the two collapsed males. He was just about to strike Sun Yuluo and send him into the afterlife.


    Right at this moment, however, a formidable blood sword stabbed down from the sky!


    Wu Ma¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately formed an armor to defend against the attack.


    The assailant was the maniac who had killed Great General Ling Ming, and he definitely couldn¡¯t remain complacent against her!


    As if finding a savior, Sun Yuluo was almost moved to tears. ¡°Cassidy, you¡¯re finally here to help us!¡±


    Their team didn¡¯t have a supreme being of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, and they weren¡¯t freaks like Xuanyuan Cheng or Ye Ling either. Thus, he and Yao Mingxi were both risking their lives in order to hold the Great General back!


    Fortunately, Cassidy had killed the Great General that she was facing and was able to arrive here in time. Otherwise, he and Yao Mingxi were definitely done for!


    ¡­


    On some other battlefield.


    Xiao Hong trembled in fear as she hid inside her artificial sun.


    Outside, Great General Qi Nan furiously attacked the protective barrier of her sun.


    This was the first time that Xiao Hong had acted so cowardly. This couldn¡¯t be helped though, as it was the first time that she had come across an opponent who was as powerful as a newly ranked-up Dao Integration Stage cultivator. She didn¡¯t dare face him head-on at all!


    A short while later, Da Bai and Merlin finally arrived to help her.


    Seeing them arrive, Xiao Hong finally dared to use her artificial sun to attack Great General Qi Nan¡­


    Meanwhile, the Fist Sage was barely hanging on against another Great General. He was the strongest Return to Void Stage cultivator under Nuwa¡¯s command, and as such, he was just powerful enough to fight against a Great General of the Heavenly Human Tribe. At the very least, he wasn¡¯t in any great danger of dying.


    As for Bai Ling, she was pummeling a Great General all by herself. It was almost like she was playing with a toy.


    Tina was even more impressive. She was currently chasing after three Great Generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe!

 Chapter 1544 - The Attacking Tina

    Of course, it was impossible for Tina to deal with the three Great Generals all by herself.


    After all, the three Great Generals had all fled toward different directions. Thus, even if she possessed a strong enough power, there was still no way that she could deal with all of them at once.


    Thus, she immediately released the Frost Dress Woman who she had just finished training, and she also released three Return to Void Stage supreme beings from her Divine Mirror World. These four supreme beings would be able to deal with two of the three Great Generals. As such, she would only have one Great General left to deal with.


    In fact, this was her only option right now. The remaining powerful beings from her Divine Mirror World were all stationed around the other battlegrounds in the Kingdom of the Nine States. As a result, she, the goddess of the realm, could only trouble herself with participating in the battle personally.


    Everything had been fine before she joined in on the battle. However, once she started fighting, her opponent, Great General Xing Zhou, almost wet his pants.


    With just her first attack, Tina cleanly sliced off one of Great General Xing Zhou¡¯s arms. In fact, Tina¡¯s movements were so fast that Xing Zhou couldn¡¯t even follow them!


    ¡°Gary! Hurry up and help me!¡± Xing Zhou was well aware of his abilities, and he knew straight away that he was no match for the tiny, harmless-looking fairy. Thus, he immediately cried out for help.


    Gary, who was currently fighting against the Frost Dress Woman, immediately flew toward Xing Zhou upon hearing his cry for help.


    Thereupon, the battle became a fight between the team of Xing Zhou and Gary and the team of Tina and the Frost Dress Woman. Unfortunately, however, the two Great Generals soon ended up getting hit again. They were quickly on their back foot once more.


    ¡°Yu Tao, hurry up and help us!¡± Gary and Xing Zhou cried in unison.


    Yu Tao had just defeated the three Return to Void Stage supreme beings from the Divine Mirror World. As such, she was brimming with battle intent as she joined in their battle.


    Xing Zhou, Gary, and Yu Tao were now teamed up against Tina and the Frost Dress Woman. How could they lose?


    However, less than one minute later, the three Great Generals were running away from Tina and the Frost Dress Woman again¡­


    They finally came to a shocking realization¡ªTina was outrageously strong!


    If they were said to be invincible below the Dao Integration Stage, then what was this Return to Void Stage fairy? Invincible against those who were invincible below the Dao Integration Stage?


    If you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you go and fight against a Heavenly God?! Why are you still fighting with us? You¡¯re clearly here to bully us, okay?!


    If these Great Generals knew that Tina had wounded Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu before, then perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be so shocked and incredulous. Of course, they would still have no hope of winning. However, they would at least be somewhat mentally prepared¡­


    The battle raged on, yet the Great Generals were becoming more and more vulnerable by the minute.


    The Frost Dress Woman was a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage cultivator, and she continually drifted between the three Great Generals. Her movements were unpredictable, and she never engaged with a single enemy for any lengthy period of time. Moreover, her spell techniques were mysterious and ever-changing. Most of them were mind attacks or binding spells, and it could be said that she was a top-notch binding cultivator.


    The Frost Dress Woman performed admirably.


    Meanwhile, Tina had transformed into a goddess of death. She was clearly a small and adorable fairy, yet the image of her wielding an immortal sword was terrifying in the eyes of the three Great Generals. In fact, their bodies would tremble every time they heard her shout ¡°Divine Technique¡ªxxx¡±. They would shudder in fear before she had even cast her immortal spells.


    If they weren¡¯t holding onto the hope of receiving assistance from other Great Generals, then perhaps they would have already fled from her a long time ago. There was no way they would fight against her if there was no chance of victory.


    ¡°Do you¡­ like me¡­?¡± a soft and ethereal voice gently crept into Xing Zhou¡¯s ears.


    Xing Zhou felt a chill shoot down his spine, and he felt as if his body had been plunged into an icy hell. Even his movements started to become slow and lethargic.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Flames of anger burst from his eyes, and his arms were like raging dragons as they swept backward viciously.


    ¡°Ehehehe¡­¡± The Frost Dress Woman¡¯s dress billowed gracefully as she gave off an eerie chuckle. Her body flew back weightlessly as she slowly absorbed the power of Great General Xing Zhou¡¯s punch.


    In the moment that Xing Zhou attacked.


    Specks of golden light twinkled in the air as Tina flapped her golden wings and vanished from the spot.


    Immediately afterward, she materialized before Xing Zhou, and her Heart Lotus Ice Sword tore through the void and pierced toward his throat!


    ¡°Xing Zhou!¡± Yu Tao violently lashed out with her pure white holy spear. Her spear swatted Tina¡¯s sword aside, and the shockwaves of the collision ripped out a gigantic, ten-thousand-meter long fissure in the earth.


    Yu Tao¡¯s desperate act saved Xing Zhou¡¯s life.


    At the same time, however, she felt a mysterious chill creep up onto her cheeks. A pair of slender blue hands were caressing her cheeks from behind her, and there was even a head resting on her shoulder! ¡°Mmm, this sister is so ill-tempered. It¡¯s bad for your image¡­¡±


    An intense chill instantly shot through Yu Tao¡¯s body. In fact, even her thoughts became sluggish at this moment!


    Not only could the Frost Dress Woman physically bind her opponents, but she could even interfere with and disturb her opponents¡¯ thoughts!


    The little fairy seized this opportunity and immediately stabbed her blue immortal sword toward the affected Yu Tao.


    In her current state, Yu Tao was completely unable to dodge Tina¡¯s attack. A feeling of death instantly enveloped her body!


    ¡°Yu Tao!¡± Gary cried in alarm. A holy light appeared around his fists as he ferociously punched Tina¡¯s immortal sword aside!


    Gary¡¯s desperate act saved Yu Tao¡¯s life.


    At this moment, however, Gary suddenly felt a mysterious chill wrap around his waist. This chill was so potent that it shot all the way up to his head.


    ¡°Ehehehe¡­ Big Brother, your physique is so good¡­¡± the Frost Dress Woman whispered in a mellow voice. Her arms were wrapped around Gary¡¯s waist, and they appeared very much like a pair of lovers.


    Tina seized this opportunity and immediately stabbed her blue immortal sword toward Gary!


    A look of despair fell across Gary¡¯s face. He knew that he was about to die.


    ¡°Gary!¡± Xing Zhou yelped in alarm and instinctively kicked Tina¡¯s immortal sword aside.


    Xing Zhou¡¯s desperate act saved Gary¡¯s life.


    Then, the Frost Dress Woman suddenly drifted behind Xing Zhou¡¯s body¡­


    ¡°Xing Zhou!¡±


    ¡°Yu Tao!¡±


    ¡°Gary!¡±


    ¡°Xing Zhou¡­¡±


    The three Great Generals took turns in being attacked by Tina, and they also took turns in saving each other¡¯s life. They brushed with death over and over again, and they all felt that this battle was far too terrifying. How could a battle become so terrifying?


    They were Great Generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe, yet they were actually surrounded by a fairy?! Why so dramatic?!


    If one plays with fire, they¡¯ll eventually get burned; if one flirts with death, they¡¯ll eventually wind up dead.


    A short while later, Tina stabbed her Heart Lotus Ice Sword toward Gary again.


    ¡°Gary!¡± Yu Tao immediately dashed over to assist him. Her spear howled like a dragon as it stabbed toward Tina.


    However, how could Tina not cook up a new response after failing so many assassination attempts? In fact, she had kept a hidden trump card this entire time. The blade of her sword suddenly twisted around in an ethereal and mysterious manner.


    ¡°Divine Technique¡ªHeaven Crushing Sword Flash!¡±


    The tip of her sword ended up pointing toward Yu Tao!


    Time after time, rescuing their fellow Great Generals had already become a natural and instinctive action. Thus, Yu Tao was completely caught off guard by Tina suddenly changing her target to her¡­


    Tina easily dodged Yu Tao¡¯s attack as she stabbed her sword forward. Moreover, the true intent of her Heaven Crushing Technique was vaguely suppressing the power bestowed upon Yu Tao by the heavens.


    The blade of Tina¡¯s sword became larger and larger in Yu Tao¡¯s beautiful eyes. Eventually, it filled up her entire vision.


    Like a dash of lightning, the Heart Lotus Ice Sword pierced through Yu Tao¡¯s head and instantly obliterated her life force!


    ¡°Yu Tao!¡±


    ¡°Yu Tao!¡±


    Xing Zhou and Gary both cried out in shock. Then, a boundless chill slowly welled up in their hearts.


    Following Yu Tao¡¯s death, they suddenly realized that the difficulty of their battle would rise from ¡°hell mode¡± all the way to ¡°certain death mode¡±.

 Chapter 1545 - Battle Against the Will of the Heavenly Dao

    Xing Zhou and Gary felt like they were about to die. They wanted to cry for help from the comrades around them, only to find that all of them were engaged in arduous battles of their own and were unable to provide them with the assistance they required.


    They could only place their hopes on the two Heavenly Gods.


    It had to be said that Divine Heaven Stage power really was incredibly terrifying. Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu and Heavenly God Jordan were able to hold off five top-rate Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures with ease.


    In particular, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was like an invincible being who was able to completely disregard the phoenix¡¯s attacks. Her white, crystal shoes were firmly stamped upon An Lin¡¯s body, as if she was a paramount goddess trampling upon ants, making the ground within a radius of tens of thousands of meters around her cave in with her almighty stomp.


    The phoenix was not expecting An Lin to be taken down so quickly, and it immediately used its trump card upon seeing this.


    It spread its massive wings, and divine flames surged for over a hundred kilometers, incinerating the heavens.


    A golden spell formation appeared before the phoenix, revolving slowly and exuding an ancient aura. Streaks of light fell from its fiery wings, descending from the sky. The phoenix¡¯s divine dao and heaven crushing true intent had been perfectly fused together at this moment!


    Golden divine flames shot forth like a pillar of light, illuminating the entire sky.


    Insanely high temperatures instantly made the space around it warp and twist.


    This was its Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames!


    Little Huang was a mythological beast who had died once already, and following its reincarnation, it was able to get a better grasp on what death was, and what it meant to interchange between life and death. When this intent was fused together with the phoenix¡¯s heaven crushing intent, it created a destructive power that was imbued with a hint of vitality.


    However, it was exactly this wisp of vitality that prevented the will of the Heavenly Dao from defending so fiercely against Little Huang¡¯s attack, thereby weakening its opponent¡¯s defenses!


    The Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames crashed into Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s blue barrier, only to be kept completely at bay. However, a burst of heaven crushing intent suddenly began to tear through the barrier! At the same time, a burst of destructive power imbued with vitality roamed along the barrier, trying to identify a weak point!


    The barrier, which was imbued with the will of the heavens and was capable of keeping all attacks at bay, was suddenly showing signs of collapsing.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was planning to disregard the phoenix¡¯s attack again, but her eyes suddenly widened in shock as she withdrew the gravitational stamp she was exerting with her feet before dodging to the side.


    The blue barrier became extremely twisted before being melted away!


    Boom!


    Divine flames hurtled toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    Whoosh¡­


    The white divine halo began to revolve frantically around her left wrist!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had already elevated her speed to the very maximum extent that she was capable of, but she was still unable to completely evade the phoenix¡¯s Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames attack. The flames passed her by, tearing through the sleeve of her dress in the process, before charring her flawless arm.


    In the end, a wisp of hidden energy, which led from death to life, instantly stripped Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s entire arm of its vitality before incinerating it into microscopic, inky-black particles.


    The phoenix was quite disappointed upon seeing this.


    It was planning to burn its opponent to death with that attack, but it was only able to get rid of one of her arms. What a massive waste! That was its most powerful heaven crushing attack!


    It had waited until Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu completely disregarded it and was focused wholeheartedly on taking care of An Lin before unleashing that attack. It felt like it had grasped the timing to perfection, but Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s insane reflexes and speed had saved her from that dire situation¡­


    The phoenix was very disappointed, but Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was filled with astonishment and fury.


    ¡°My defenses were broken? Why are all of you able to break through my defenses? This is impossible!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu quickly hurtled back in retreat while her eyes remained firmly fixed on the phoenix with incredulity etched on her face.


    The phoenix raised its proud head to meet Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s gaze.


    In its eyes, no one could beat it up, aside from Xiaolan! Even the Heavenly Gods were no exception!


    One minute had passed by very quickly.


    Lin Yu took a deep breath. She had failed to deliver on the bold proclamation she had made once again. Both times, she had been struck by inconceivable power, and she was getting extremely frustrated.


    A green divine halo appeared on her back, within which was imbued with boundless vitality.


    ¡°Green Life,¡± Lin Yu said as she raised her head.


    A sixth divine halo appeared, and boundless vitality began to pour into her body.


    The arm that had just been burned away by the phoenix suddenly began to grow again at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    The phoenix immediately flared up with rage upon seeing this. All its efforts were going to go to waste!


    It opened its mouth and blasted a torrential waterfall of divine flames, which surged through the sky toward the Heavenly Goddess.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was just about to unleash a movement technique to evade when a bolt of golden lightning tore through space, coloring the entire heaven and earth golden.


    A man with a Golden Void Lightning Cloak draped over his shoulders cut off her path of evasion at an extremely fearsome speed.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s expression shifted once again, and she immediately ignored the phoenix¡¯s attack to focus wholeheartedly on An Lin, activating her Golden Strength to the very maximum before launching an almighty fist!


    An Lin met Lin Yu¡¯s fist with a fist of his own, which was imbued with the paramount lightning power.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided!


    Heaven and earth instantly fell silent.


    The collision instantly shattered the space within a radius of over a hundred kilometers.


    Just the shockwaves erupting from their clash was able to blast the phoenix¡¯s divine flame attack into nothingness.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s left arm had already been enveloped by her Golden Strength divine halo, and the paramount power and will of the Heavenly Dao had been imbued upon her fist. The will of the heavens was the supreme law of this world.


    If the heavens announced that her fist could destroy anything, then it really could destroy anything!


    However, the power of the heavens was no longer absolute now.


    This was because the man standing before her possessed a similar, absolute power. In fact, the golden lightning divine halo on the man¡¯s head was even purer than her divine halos!


    This was like a battle between two ¡°heavens¡±.


    It was as if one of them was saying: I¡¯m the most bad*ss, and my fist can destroy all things!


    While the other one was saying: I¡¯m the most bad*ss one here, and my fist can crush yours!


    Both of them possessed the powers of the absolute will of the heavens, but they were not fighting on equal footing as the one who had grasped the paramount powers of the Heavenly Gods was slowly gaining the upper hand¡­


    The power of a true Heavenly God was the absolute law!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was shocked to find that a burst of paramount lightning power had already torn apart her Golden Strength and was trying to pulverize her fist. She immediately instinctively directed the powers of all six divine halos upon that fist at the same time.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Powers imbued with absolute intent stacked one on top of another!


    If one wasn¡¯t enough, then what if she used all six at once?


    His divine halo might have been slightly superior to one of her own, but how was he going to defend himself against the powers of six divine halos at once?

 Chapter 1546 - Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu’s Arduous Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was pouring forth all of her might into this clash.


    She was able to attain unparalleled strength by stacking the effects of all six divine halos, but at the same time, she was also going to suffer a horrific backlash from the Heavenly Dao for excessive usage of her power!


    However, Lin Yu didn¡¯t care about that. She was going to suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao anyway, so what was the difference between more backlash and less backlash? As long as she could kill this man who had rejected her friend request, everything would be worth it!


    ¡°Die!¡± A boundless golden light erupted from Lin Yu¡¯s fist upon being enhanced by the six divine halos at the same time. The golden light was imbued with vast power and was forcing An Lin¡¯s Golden Void Divine Lightning into submission.


    An Lin felt like the power within his opponent¡¯s fist had soared explosively, to the extent that it felt as if six heavens were falling upon him at the same time!


    His unstoppable Golden Void Lightning was repressed by the sixfold will of the Heavenly Dao, upon which sharp pain speared through his fist and into his entire body, making him feel as if his entire body, including his consciousness, was going to be destroyed.


    Bam!


    An Lin was blasted back tens of thousands of meters away, and he only held onto dear life due to his body of the War God.


    However, even though he had held on, his body was in quite a sorry state.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t die?¡± Befuddlement and astonishment appeared in Lin Yu¡¯s eyes again.


    However, she was not one to waste time with words, and she blasted through the air toward An Lin at an even more terrifying speed before unleashing another monstrous punch.


    If one punch couldn¡¯t do the trick, then she would just have to throw another at him!


    An Lin was not a fan of these enemies who attacked more than they talked. They gave him no time to catch his breath or devise a course of action. His golden lightning divine halo instantly transformed into a white wind divine halo, and his aura transformed into one that was ethereal and faintly discernible.


    ¡°Wind,¡± he said in a faint voice.


    A white divine light emanated from his divine halo before merging into heaven and earth.


    Under the light of the divine halo, An Lin¡¯s body became more and more insubstantial, and even the very matter of his being was beginning to change.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu unleashed a second punch, which was imbued with the powers of all six of her divine halos. The insane combined power instantly shattered a massive portion of the heavens and even razed a set of mountain ranges over a thousand kilometers away to the ground!


    An Lin¡¯s body was blasted into nothingness by that punch.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu slowly retracted her fist and was just about to heave a sigh of relief when she was suddenly struck by the sense that something was not right!


    This was her instinct as a Divine Heaven Stage powerful being!


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. It doesn¡¯t feel like that punch had struck any life form¡­¡±


    Her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Could it be that my full-force attack struck thin air?¡±


    What terrifying power would it require for someone to be able to escape without her detection while standing right before her eyes?


    ¡°Was it the heavenly wind power? Only that power can fool me¡­¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu harrumphed coldly before casting her eyes around her. An orange divine halo appeared around her neck, upon which a peculiar power proliferated forth and enshrouded heaven and earth.


    Everything between heaven and earth was suddenly revealed to her. Nothing could escape her detection, and everything appeared in its truest form in her eyes.


    This was her seventh divine halo, Eternal Truth!


    She looked around as a vibrant yet mocking smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Found you.¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu glared viciously at a certain spot in the air.


    Everything would be revealed in its most fundamental form in her eyes!


    Space surged as a divine power swept forth.


    A figure was forced to reappear between heaven and earth.


    He was currently in the process of stuffing immortal pills into his mouth, six of them all at once!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was the first time Lin Yu had seen an enemy swallow pills in such a frenzied manner during battle.


    The power of six immortal pills was the maximum cap on what An Lin¡¯s body could handle. His body would not be able to digest anymore. The six immortal pills worked in conjunction with his Evergreen Technique, quickly replenishing his energy and injuries, allowing him to fight for longer!


    An awkward smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon seeing Lin Yu¡¯s dumbstruck expression. ¡°Um¡­ Lin Yu¡­ Can we take a break?¡±


    Boom!


    Astonishing power swept forth in a frenzy.


    Lin Yu had appeared in front of An Lin almost instantaneously, and this time, the fist she launched was imbued with the powers of seven divine halos.


    This attack was even more terrifying than the punch An Lin had just faced!


    However, An Lin naturally had his considerations when he chose to face his enemy with the heavenly wind power.


    This time, Lin Yu¡¯s fist fell upon An Lin¡¯s body, but it was obstructed by a ball of wind.


    Wind could be ferocious and destructive or gentle and soothing.


    It was an extremely versatile power.


    Even though Lin Yu¡¯s devastating fist could break through An Lin¡¯s heavenly wind power in the most brutal manner, the heavenly wind power could also push An Lin back in retreat in that instant.


    The fist passed through the wind, but it was also lending its power to the wind, which helped to propel An Lin back, thereby giving him sufficient time to face the punch that had already been blunted by his heavenly wind power.


    That¡¯s right, An Lin was not planning to fight fire with fire. Instead, he was planning to use his enemy¡¯s power to help him evade his enemy!


    After unleashing his Divine Inspection Technique, he was finally able to just barely trace Lin Yu¡¯s fist, which had already been weakened by his wind power.


    He stepped to the side, and Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s fist shot past his shoulder, completely pulverizing the space behind him.


    In that instant, An Lin felt like he had literally brushed shoulders with death.


    In a battle of this caliber, both parties were extremely tense. They had no idea what powers their opponents were going to throw at them next, and just the slightest lapse of concentration could prove to be lethal.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was quite surprised. She was clearly not expecting her punch, which was enhanced by the powers of her seven divine halos, to be evaded by An Lin. This was even more crushing to her than if An Lin had blocked her punch.


    ¡°Die die die die!¡±


    Lin Yu flashed through the air over and over again via spatial skipping while unleashing punches that roared with divine might.


    An Lin was constantly using his heavenly wind power to buffer her punches before evading her fists. Even though it was an extremely dangerous ploy, he was still able to ensure his own survival.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu wanted to kill him at all costs.


    Meanwhile, he was evading her attacks at all costs.


    It was not that An Lin was not resisting. This was simply all part of his ploy.


    The more a Heavenly God used the powers of their divine halos, the more powerful the backlash they would suffer. An Lin could already sense this during battle.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was becoming more and more powerful, but at the same time, she was completely overexerting herself already and was going to collapse sooner or later.


    Furthermore, the black, rotten area on her wrist had already spread to cover half her forearm.


    This type of injury could not be healed even using her green divine halo!


    An Lin understood what he needed to do now. He had to use time to grind down Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!

 Chapter 1547 - Three Emperors vs One Heavenly God

    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had decidedly held the upper hand, but An Lin had turned the tables using his powers of wind and lightning, and the two of them were caught in an impasse.


    On the contrary, Heavenly God Jordan was starting to make his move.


    He had been fighting in a rather conservative manner this entire time, but he was finally unleashing his sixth divine halo and unleashing a torrential barrage of attacks that rocked heaven and earth.


    He had been conserving his energy this entire time and was only unleashing his power now!


    Heavenly God Jordan used his divine halos in a different manner to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu was much more direct and violent, while Jordan relied more on subtle changes and variation.


    A man with graceful white hair stood proudly upon the earth with six divine halos respectively around his four limbs, his waist, as well as behind his back. All of the divine halos glowed with extremely magnificent and regal divine light.


    The Celestial Thearch unleashed one seal after another, all of which were imbued with earth-shattering divine might.


    Black Spirit Snake attacked in the most violent manner. She was swinging her massive golden sword with an unstoppable force, sending it crashing down upon the Heavenly God.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s yin and yang dual swords danced through the air, with each and every one of her sword strikes aimed to deliver a lethal blow.


    In the face of the three super mighty figures at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage, Heavenly God Jordan no longer fought in a conservative manner. He had completely unleashed his power, and his divine might was powerful enough to shake the heavens!


    ¡°All-encompassing Golden Blade.¡±


    He spread his arms open, and the divine halo on his wrists became as dazzling as the sun.


    Countless golden blades appeared around his body, sweeping through everything around him like a violent storm.


    Not only were these golden blades extremely powerful, but they were also imbued with the absolute intent to slice through all things!


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s seals were pulverized, and Black Spirit Snake¡¯s massive sword blade was sliced in half. White Spirit Snake¡¯s lethal attacks had been dispelled, and she still had to deal with Jordan¡¯s lethal attacks.


    Thus, the attacks from all three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had been vanquished at the same time!


    Jordan did not relent with just this. Almost at the exact same time, the purple divine halos around his ankles lit up, and he aimed a kick into the heavens.


    This movement was like that of a professional dancer raising a leg to the sky, and it was a little strange to see this movement being replicated by a Heavenly God.


    A purple ball erupted from his foot and flew quickly into the sky.


    The ball was not big, only about the size of a human head.


    However, when that ball began to exude a purple light, the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake were all struck by a sense of omnipresent gravitational force, as if that purple ball was the origin of the world and all things in this world must approach it.


    ¡°Heavenly Gravitational Pull.¡±


    Boom!


    An irresistible power instantly acted upon the three of them.


    Their bodies flew toward the purple ball despite their best efforts to resist. This was an insurmountable power of the laws, and it was not something they could resist.


    Jordan¡¯s expression remained unchanged as bursts of power was released from the white divine halo on his left wrist to enshroud his body, upon which he disappeared on the spot. Everyone knew that Jordan had not actually disappeared. He simply looked like he had disappeared as his speed had reached an unimaginable level.


    In the next instant, he arrived before Black Spirit Snake, and he put his middle finger and index finger together before stabbing toward Black Spirit Snake¡¯s heart at lightning speed.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu used her speed divine halo to evade attacks while Heavenly God Jordan used his speed divine halo to initiate attacks. This was the most direct and purest type of attack!


    Extreme speed resulted in extreme kinetic energy.


    Using one divine halo at a time in an extremely accurate way was an extremely effective tactic in this battle.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this tactic to succeed was that just one of his divine halos could overwhelm his opponents.


    If he were up against An Lin, who possessed a purer power than his, this tactic would not be effective.


    Black Spirit Snake was being pulled toward the purple ball against her will, and she was unable to evade Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s attack. She could only use her large sword as a shield at the last moment.


    Thankfully, the sword blade was quite wide and could function like a shield in this case.


    She withdrew her sword as quickly as she could and only just managed to position it in the path of Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s two fingers in the nick of time.


    ¡°Heavenly God Spear.¡± Jordan¡¯s fingers crashed mercilessly into the sword blade, creating a sharp screeching sound. A terrifying power bypassed the sword blade before crashing into Black Spirit Snake¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s body was immediately shot back like a cannonball as blood came gushing out of her mouth!


    ¡°Big Sister!¡± White Spirit Snake yelled as she wielded her yin-type divine sword to freeze the space around Heavenly God Jordan in an attempt to restrict his movements. At the same time, her yang-type divine sword swept forth with the power to part heaven and earth!


    A faint smile appeared on Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s face, and the divine halo around his waist lit up to instantly materialize a blue barrier around his body.


    Bam!


    White Spirit Snake sword projection fell upon the barrier, but it was unable to progress even an inch further, as if it had struck the most indestructible substance in this world.


    Heavenly God Jordan stamped his foot lightly into the ground, upon which the Heavenly Gravitational Pull became even more powerful.


    White Spirit Snake let loose a cry of surprise, and she twisted her petite body, but she was unable to arrest its momentum as it flew toward the purple ball.


    Jordan appeared before White Spirit Snake in the blink of an eye and prepared to unleash a devastating punch upon her with a cold smile on his face.


    Bam!


    The purple ball suddenly exploded.


    The Celestial Thearch palm was extended outward, upon which a divine seal was still glowing, and there was a resolute expression on his face.


    Heavenly God Jordan faltered momentarily. White Spirit Snake was freed from the gravitational pull and instantly attacked Heavenly God Jordan with her yin and yang swords!


    At the same time, White Spirit Snake¡¯s flexible, serpentine waist twisted at a ridiculous angle to evade Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s fist.


    White Spirit Snake had taken advantage of this opportunity to launch a counterattack, and her divine tool domain instantly erupted around her!


    In that instant, Heavenly God Jordan was dragged into a black and white world in which White Spirit Snake was the absolute monarch. Countless sword strikes hurtled toward him, all of which were imbued with the power to shatter heaven and earth!


    In the face of White Spirit Snake¡¯s torrential barrage of attacks, Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s expression remained quite calm and collected, even as a series of gashes appeared all over his body. A seventh orange divine halo suddenly appeared around his neck, upon which the tables were turned again.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s barrage of attacks was unable to inflict any substantial damage upon Heavenly God Jordan, but Heavenly God Jordan was able to identify her location before puncturing her chest with his spear-like fingers as blood splattered through the air!


    The divine tool domain was broken!


    White Spirit Snake hurtled back in retreat as blood gushed from her mouth.


    Jordan was just about to give chase when the Celestial Thearch descended from the heavens, and his golden imperial seal fell with vast divine might.


    Bam!


    Heavenly God Jordan was crushed into the ground by the massive imperial seal.

 Chapter 1548 - The Eighth Divine Halo

    The Celestial Thearch possessed a power that was similar to Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s, in that he was also able to borrow the power of the heavens in order to attack his opponents.


    In fact, he was even more proficient than Heavenly God Jordan in some areas when using this power!


    ¡°Heavenly Realm Seal!¡± The Celestial Thearch let loose a clear cry as the golden light from the imperial seal on his palm lit up the heavens. Not only was the seal extremely powerful, but it was also imbued with the absolute sealing power bestowed upon it by the Heavenly Dao!


    The golden imperial seal fell like a divine mountain with infinite, crushing weight, which sealed everything, including the power of the heavens falling from the sky.


    It was able to crush the white-haired man firmly into the ground.


    Even the Heavenly God of the Heavenly Human Tribe was forced to bow his head to the Celestial Thearch!


    Even though Heavenly God Jordan had been forced to the ground, he did not appear to be all that angry about it. He was quite different from Lin Yu in that Lin Yu was quite volatile and short-tempered while he was more calm and placid.


    His expression remained unchanged even after being crushed under the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Heavenly Realm Seal, and he activated his eighth divine halo¡­


    A red divine halo appeared at the location where Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s heart was located.


    In contrast with all of the other divine halos, this red divine halo was completely stationary.


    All of the other seven divine halos were constantly revolving, but the red divine halo remained stationary around his heart, as if it had been frozen in time.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this stationary divine halo was still exuding a powerful divine light, the Celestial Thearch would have thought that this was a fake divine halo.


    Heavenly God Jordan lay on the ground, and the sound of bones crumbling and cracking could be heard as the imperial seal weighed down upon his body. However, his golden eyes were slightly narrowed, as if there was a hint of a smile on his face.


    He gripped his hand toward the air, upon which his golden divine halo converged to form a sharp, golden light that appeared in his hand.


    ¡°You can still use your power?¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted slightly as he injected more power into his seal. ¡°Hmph, even if you can use some of your power, you won¡¯t be able to use all of it. Power of this caliber is not enough to hurt me!¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan was still smiling as he skimmed the sharp, golden light across the imperial seal, upon which a sharp pain shot through the Celestial Thearch¡¯s hand, as if his hand was also being sliced.


    For some reason, a sense of foreboding welled up in the Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart.


    However, before he had a chance to react, Heavenly God Jordan stabbed the golden light toward his own heart, upon which white blood burst forth, staining the red divine halo on his chest white.


    The Celestial Thearch was baffled.


    What was that supposed to mean?


    He knew that he couldn¡¯t win, so he was committing suicide from despair?


    If his enemy were some sort of trash like a Soul Piercing Stage general, he might believe that to be true. However, this was a being that stood at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Tribe. How could it just commit suicide?


    Things definitely weren¡¯t that simple!


    At this moment, Heavenly God Jordan spoke with a sinister voice, which created a stark contrast with the warm smile on his face, ¡°My life and your life are now connected. If I stab myself in the heart, what will happen to you?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting now?¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression darkened.


    He thought back to the sharp pain that had shot through his palm. Could it be¡­


    At this moment, the divine halo on Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s chest suddenly began to revolve.


    A crimson divine light began to pulse, glowing as brightly as a star at times and almost completely fading away at other times.


    Thump¡­


    A sharp pain suddenly shot through the Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart! His heart had somehow been punctured, and blood was gushing from his chest!


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch threw up a mouthful of blood as he stared at Heavenly God Jordan with incredulity on his face. He could feel that his vitality was quickly receding, and it was a struggle just to maintain his imperial seal!


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Are you surprised? Do you find it inexplicable?¡± A cruel expression of mockery appeared on Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s face. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you just because I¡¯ve been sealed?¡±


    ¡°You were able to forcefully create a connection when there was none¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch looked down at Heavenly God Jordan with a grave expression. ¡°This is the power of karma, right?¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan looked up at the Celestial Thearch with a slightly surprised expression. ¡°Oh? Not bad. There¡¯s no harm in telling you anyway. My eighth divine halo possesses the power to inflict a curse of karma. Once this connection is established, I can do whatever I want to you¡­¡±


    Jordan began to shred his own heart with the golden blade in his hand, upon which pure white blood gushed forth.


    The Celestial Thearch groaned with pain, and he could feel that his heart was also being shredded. Crimson blood instantly stained his imperial robe. Excruciating pain surged forth while his vitality began to recede at an even faster rate.


    ¡°This is the most direct and powerful usage of my curse of karma. I can forge a connection between you and me, thereby inflicting all damage I suffer upon you as well.¡± Heavenly God Jordan smiled as he severed his own arm.


    In that instant, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s arm was also severed by a certain, mysterious power against which he was completely powerless!


    On the battlefield.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s arm was severed, and his imperial seal also crumbled at that moment.


    The Heavenly Realm Seal was broken, and Heavenly God Jordan was freed as a victorious smile appeared on his face.


    When he stood up, the green divine halo behind him began to glow with a scintillating light before quickly regenerating his severed arm and healing his shredded heart.


    A faint smile appeared on Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s face. ¡°We suffer the same damage, but I won¡¯t die. You will be the only one who will die here.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Celestial Thearch was simply too powerful, he would not use a self-mutilating tactic like this.


    Heavenly God Jordan raised his golden blade. This time, the golden blade¡¯s power was further elevated as he prepared to deliver the killing blow.


    If the Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t resist against this strike, then he would most definitely be killed!


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s smile remained unchanged as he stabbed the golden blade in his hand toward his head.


    ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time for you to die, Celestial Thearch.¡±

 Chapter 1549 - Severing Karma

    Heavenly God Jordan had already announced the Celestial Thearch¡¯s death sentence.


    At this moment, Black Spirit Snake hurtled toward Heavenly God Jordan at an extremely fast speed.


    She arrived before Heavenly God Jordan in the blink of an eye, and a boundless golden light erupted from her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword, which fell upon the white-haired man before her.


    ¡°Hehe, are you trying to distract me? How naive.¡± Heavenly God Jordan chuckled as the blue divine halo around his waist created an impenetrable defensive barrier.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s sword blade fell upon the barrier, but it was unable to break through it in a short time!


    Just as Heavenly God Jordan felt like victory was assured, a white figure hurtled toward the Celestial Thearch at an even faster speed.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, I¡¯ll help you!¡± White Spirit Snake flew through the air like lightning.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s cold sneer remained unchanged. All of their efforts were bound to be futile. His golden blade had almost plunged into his temple, and it was going to puncture both his head and his consciousness.


    The Celestial Thearch had no choice but to pin his hopes on White Spirit Snake. He stared at the woman flying toward him as she lashed out with her sword.


    Wait, why was she attacking him?


    The Celestial Thearch faltered momentarily before White Spirit Snake severed his other arm!


    Blood splattered through the air.


    The Celestial Thearch had now become the armless Celestial Thearch!


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    The Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and Heavenly God Jordan were all staring at White Spirit Snake with astonishment etched on their faces.


    In response, she sheathed her sword with a wide grin on her face. ¡°All done!¡±


    All done?


    What was done?


    The Celestial Thearch was completely dumbstruck.


    Could it be that White Spirit Snake was going to kill him before the enemy had a chance to do so?


    What a fantastic plan! The enemy would never get the satisfaction of killing him now!


    F*ck off!


    What kind of f*cked up logic was that?!


    Furthermore, if she really was trying to kill him, why was she chopping off his arm rather than his head?


    At this moment, Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s golden blade had already punctured his own head, upon which blood and intracranial fluid gushed forth.


    His bloodcurdling cries erupted into the heavens.


    He had put everything into that attack in order to make sure of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s death!


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    Ten seconds later.


    Heavenly God Jordan was still howling in agony.


    The Celestial Thearch was fine.


    Black Spirit Snake turned toward the Celestial Thearch with an expression of amazement.


    The Celestial Thearch had his eyes on White Spirit Snake. An excited expression appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡±


    How had he remained unscathed despite the curse of karma?


    White Spirit Snake smiled. ¡°Heavenly God Jordan was only able to forcefully establish a connection with you through your imperial seal. Hence, he must have planted the seed of karma in your right arm. I severed your right arm along with the seed of karma, so everything¡¯s alright now!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was enlightened upon hearing this.


    It sounded quite simple, but being able to identify and sever the seed of karma was by no means simple. The Celestial Thearch had to reassess the spritely young woman who had just saved his life.


    The Celestial Thearch recalled that in the battle against Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, White Spirit Snake had severed the connection between Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu and the Heavenly Dao. Thinking about it now, this was certainly no ordinary woman¡­


    Bloodcurdling cries were still reverberating through the air.


    Heavenly God Jordan was in an extremely awkward situation.


    He had almost stabbed himself to death, while the Celestial Thearch remained unscathed¡­


    This really was karma for the underhanded tactics he had tried to use!


    No wonder White Spirit Snake hadn¡¯t severed the seed of karma for the Celestial Thearch earlier, she was waiting for Jordan to stab himself in the head first!


    The green divine halo was frantically trying to heal Heavenly God Jordan.


    Sinister smiles appeared on the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake¡¯s faces at the same time.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch Seal!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Vanquishing Sword!¡±


    ¡°Yin Yang Lightning Sword!¡±


    The three super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage unleashed their most powerful spell techniques upon Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s blue barrier at the same time, sending terrifying energy surging through the air and plowing the earth within a radius of several hundred kilometers!


    An innocent little mountain was also razed to the ground as a result.


    ¡°Ow¡­.¡±


    A young woman in a colorful dress was blasted back a few steps by the terrifying shockwaves before arresting her momentum.


    Her red high heels with little wings on them sank deep into the ground, and her petite body was slightly huddled over as she surveyed the battle taking place in the distance with excitement shimmering in her large, bright eyes.


    She had been given many pleasant surprises already.


    She had witnessed the Heavenly Gods of the Heavenly Human Tribe in battle and sensed the power of the will of the heavens. She had witnessed so many extremely powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures with limitless potentials in action. She had witnessed the extremely advanced spell techniques of the Celestial Thearch and the other super mighty figures.


    Most importantly, she discovered that An Lin had come back to life!


    This was a massive surprise, and she almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to fly out and give him a massive hug!


    However, she repressed the urge to do so as the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡¯s neutrality would be thrown out the window if she were to appear now.


    She couldn¡¯t allow her impulses to drag the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation into this war and potentially be struck by a cataclysmic disaster as a result.


    She had her responsibilities as the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ You¡¯re so powerful now¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess wore a tense expression as she prayed for him in a quiet voice. ¡°You¡¯ve grown so strong¡­ We can have a real sparring match with no holds barred now, so please don¡¯t die!¡±


    Elsewhere on the battlefield.


    Five minutes had finally passed.


    The power in Bai Ling¡¯s disruptive formation was completely depleted.


    The Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were able to come together to unleash their combination spell formations again!


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get into formation!¡± Great General Mi Ya yelled.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ You come here!¡± Xing Zhou howled with anguish.


    ¡°Ah! Help me!¡± Great General Wu Ma cried for help.


    ¡°Hurry up and get into formation! Pwah¡­!¡± Great General Shi Hua¡¯s chest was punctured by an explosion from Xuanyuan Cheng.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ It¡¯s over¡­¡± Great General Zuo Yi was in complete despair.


    Only now did Mi Ya discover that they no longer even had the chance to get into formation. All of the Great Generals were already caught in dire situations, and death was the only fate that awaited them.


    There were only five Great Generals left from the original nine, and all of them had been dispersed. Never would the high and mighty Great Generals have thought that they would be beaten so badly by a bunch of Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Great General Xing Zhou was sliced in half by Tina amid an anguished wail.


    Up to this point in the battle, Tina had slain three Great Generals, which comprised of Xing Zhou, Gary, and Yu Tao!

 Chapter 1550 - : Death of Shi Hua

    On a certain part of the battlefield, explosions rang out incessantly.


    Three cultivators who were riddled with wounds were attacking Great General Shi Hua.


    The Great General¡¯s golden robe had already been reduced to tattered ribbons, revealing large sections of her soft, fair skin, which presented a unique sense of beauty.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her expression had been twisted with rage and a hint of insanity in the heat of battle, she would appear a lot like a vulnerable damsel in distress.


    ¡°Frosty Moon, Myriad Light Wheel.¡± Su Qianyun stepped forward and evaded Great General Shi Hua¡¯s lethal golden rocks before pressing her hands toward Shi Hua, who was still over a kilometer away.


    The Moonlight Disc split up into three thousand Moonlight Discs as bright blue light overpowered the crimson sky. They quickly rotated and tore through the air before descending with unstoppable force, freezing the space around them with their devastating killing intent.


    ¡°This power¡­ It¡¯s even stronger than before?¡± Great General Shi Hua stared up into the sky with astonishment on her face. ¡°Was she hiding her strength? No¡­ Impossible¡­¡±


    Great General Shi Hua shook her head. No one would be stupid enough to hide their true strength in a battle like this, where death could strike at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Could it be that the woman in the blue palatial dress had made some sort of drastic improvement during the course of the battle?


    Shi Hua was in complete disbelief. What kind of freaks was she battling?


    She immediately flung the countless golden rocks around her into the sky toward the three thousand Moonlight Discs.


    The rocks and discs clashed violently, creating an extremely vibrant spectacle to behold.


    The extended period of relentless energy expenditure made Shi Hua very exhausted, but she couldn¡¯t let down her guard.


    Boom!


    The air beside Shi Hua suddenly became active before releasing all of its energy!


    The tall and slender figure was once again inundated by a spontaneous explosion.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A slightly disheveled figure charged out from the explosion before frantically closing in on the elegant and graceful man in the distance.


    The reason why she could never let down her guard was exactly because of Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s terrifying explosions.


    Her clothes were in tatters because of Xuanyuan Cheng. Her face was blackened because of Xuanyuan Cheng. She had been injured, also because of Xuanyuan Cheng! Everything was Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s fault!


    That exquisitely beautiful woman was supposed to be the assassin among them, but in Great General Shi Hua¡¯s opinion, that handsome man in the graceful white robe was the true assassin among them!


    How was he not an assassin when he was able to spontaneously make the air around her explode?


    Thus, Great General Shi Hua charged toward Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged upon seeing this. He wielded an antiquated, yellow sword with a yin-yang projection beneath his feet, which encompassed an area with a radius of over a kilometer. Countless streams of white wind revolved around his body, which could help him anticipate his enemy¡¯s movements as well as buffer enemy attacks.


    He did not panic, not even in the slightest. The dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi was his most proficient dao, and all that explosive stuff was only secondary. After cultivating in the dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi, he could block and dispel all enemy attacks!


    Shi Hua appeared before him in the blink of an eye, tearing through the white mist and streams of wind with her lethal pink and white flowers.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he met her attacks with his sword!


    Three seconds later.


    ¡°Pwah!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng threw up a mouthful of blood before escaping into the distance with wounds riddled all over his body as he deterred Shi Hua with a barrage of relentless explosions.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± Great General Shi Hua gave chase with killing intent rising from her body.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s plan to battle his enemy with his dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi had failed almost instantly, leaving him with no choice but to fall back on his explosions¡­


    Sure enough, explosions were still his forte!


    Xuanyuan Cheng was feeling quite depressed as he was forced to admit to this fact.


    Su Qianyun immediately began to engage in guerilla warfare as Shi Hua directed her attention toward Xuanyuan Cheng. Her Moonlight Disc flashed through the air in an extremely unpredictable manner, making it extremely troublesome for Shi Hua to defend herself against it.


    The blue Moonlight Disc hurtled toward Shi Hua from behind.


    Shi Hua didn¡¯t even turn around as she used her golden rocks to blast the Moonlight Disc flying.


    Bam!


    The Moonlight Disc was forced back into the air.


    No matter what type of attack was being thrown at her, Shi Hua was always able to detect it without fail.


    However, a lithe and graceful figure suddenly emerged from the shadow of the Moonlight Disc.


    A silver light flashed through the air before stabbing toward Shi Hua with boundless killing intent!


    ¡°Hmph! The coward finally rears her head, I see!¡± Shi Hua directed the golden rocks and lethal flowers beside her straight toward Ye Ling.


    Ye Ling had only just emerged, but she had to face almost all of Great General Shi Hua¡¯s firepower!


    To Shi Hua¡¯s surprise, her enemy was not flustered at all by this situation. Her expression of single-minded ferocity remained unchanged even as the golden rocks and lethal flowers continued to hurtle toward her.


    Shi Hua was perplexed upon seeing this. Ye Ling would not be able to kill her in this situation, and if she continued to forge on ahead recklessly, Ye Ling would most likely be insta-killed by her attacks instead.


    So why was she doing this? Was this a kamikaze attack?


    At this moment, Shi Hua suddenly noticed that a yin-yang projection formation had already appeared beneath her feet, and she was standing at its very center.


    When was this set up?!


    Could it be¡­ during those explosions?


    Shi Hua¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she suddenly caught onto something.


    Ye Ling continued to press on with an enticing light glowing in her bright eyes. A faint smile appeared on her face as her Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way shimmered with a silvery light.


    Ye Ling¡¯s body then suddenly disappeared, and all of Shi Hua¡¯s attacks landed on thin air!


    At the same time, Ye Ling appeared above the yin-yang projection before charging toward Shi Hua at the same speed as before!


    A lethal, silvery light flashed through the air!


    Shi Hua had no time to defend or evade before a sharp pain shot through her neck.


    Heaven and earth began to spin around her. It was her head that was actually spinning.


    She knew that Ye Ling was proficient at using shadows to her advantage, but never would she have thought that Xuanyuan Cheng would leave behind a yin-yang formation during one of his explosions, thereby creating the ideal space for Ye Ling to operate in.


    In the end¡­ she really had fallen to a few Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­


    Great General Shi Hua lamented in her heart as she slowly closed her eyes.


    Ye Ling was panting heavily, but her face was glowing with joy. Even though her features had paled from exertion, her cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    ¡°Master¡­ I did it!¡± She gripped her silver dagger tightly in her hands as she turned toward the battlefield in the distance with a smile, as if to tell An Lin that she was no longer just a useless disciple who could only drag her master down. Instead, she was now capable of fighting side by side with her master to destroy some of the most powerful enemies on the battlefield!

 Chapter 1551 - Demise of the Great Generals

    This was a special feeling for Ye Ling.


    Her master held a very important position in her heart.


    Being able to defeat powerful enemies and prove to her master that she was useful was much more satisfying to her than defeating enemies and flexing about it.


    Ye Ling, Xuanyuan Cheng, and Su Qianyun were already completely exhausted after defeating that Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General, but they still looked around to see if there were any comrades that required their help.


    Meanwhile, the Fist Sage was in his usual outfit of a yellow jumpsuit, white cape, and red gloves as he unleashed a devastating punch.


    ¡°Hi-yah!¡± he roared as he blasted Great General Mi Ya away with a single fist.


    His fist had compressed the air before him to an extreme extent, and a dazzling white light erupted forth, as if energy was being released from the chain reaction of explosions in the air.


    Mi Ya harrumphed coldly before launching a fist of her own.


    An earth-shattering boom could be heard as shockwaves erupted forth before pulverizing the earth within a radius of over a hundred kilometers.


    The Fist Sage was knocked back several kilometers before throwing up a mouthful of blood, but he was still surging with battle intent as an expression of admiration appeared on his face. ¡°To think that you can even take my serious punch. As expected of a Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful being, your strength is on par with mine!¡±


    Mi Ya¡¯s face darkened upon hearing this. ¡°On par? Can you tell those two Blood Tribe mighty figures to f*ck off before you say that?¡±


    Cassidy¡¯s sword intent surged into the heavens.


    Merlin was surrounded by eerie ghostly energy as his arms exuded terrifying power.


    The two Holy Blood Cult worshippers had finally taken care of their opponents and come to help the Fist Sage.


    The Fist Sage laughed heartily. ¡°I want a fair and square fight between you and me as well, but they insist on helping me, so I can¡¯t really do anything, can I?¡±


    Mi Ya¡¯s chest fluttered with rage, but she couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    At this moment, Cassidy, Merlin, and the Fist Sage charged toward Mi Ya at the same time.


    Even to a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General, three mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage were extremely troublesome, and she was starting to fall onto the back foot.


    Soon, Mi Ya was ground down by the three mighty figures and perished from her wounds.


    Great General Zuo Yi was in the best situation among everyone as he only had to face off against one Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. He was also the Great General with the lightest injuries. There were only a few gashes that reached his bones.


    The only problem here was that he couldn¡¯t move recklessly as the particle beams would cut mercilessly into his body if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    Zuo Yi stood within the white, cuboid space with an expression of despair on his face. His clothes had disappeared, and there was only a cloud of white mist that obscured his sensitive regions. Furthermore, he was forced to stand in that particular pose as he was surrounded by countless particle beams.


    One gash after another appeared on his body, but they were all quite shallow and did not inflict any substantial damage on his body.


    Those had all been inflicted upon his body by those aforementioned particle beams.


    He could try and break out from Bai Ling¡¯s white cuboid space if he was confident in his ability to live on even after being sliced into countless pieces.


    ¡°Ar-are you done yet?¡± Zuo Yi was on the brink of tears.


    Bai Ling wore a pair of semi-transparent particle spectacles with a faint smile on her face and divine dao light emanated from her hands, enshrouding the blood, bone, and other tissue samples she had extracted from Zuo Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Hold on just a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Is it something to do with the environment? The level of activity in your cells is even higher than the other Heavenly Human Tribe subjects I¡¯ve conducted research on in the past. You¡¯re a fine specimen.¡± Bai Ling nodded with a satisfied smile.


    Sweat was pouring down Zuo Yi¡¯s face.


    That¡¯s right, this Heavenly Human Tribe Great General had been reduced to Bai Ling¡¯s research subject.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had absolute confidence in the Heavenly Gods and believed that the two Heavenly Gods would come and save him, he would have put himself out of his misery a long time ago rather than suffering through this humiliation!


    Bai Ling was using the hope in Zuo Yi¡¯s heart to her advantage to conduct all sorts of experiments on him. Live subjects were much better than dead subjects, so she cherished this opportunity a lot.


    The two of them each had their own thoughts and agendas, and they were cooperating with one another quite harmoniously¡­


    Great General Zuo Yi felt like he was in a decent situation. Aside from the few small incisions on his body and the slight emotional trauma he had to endure, he was basically fine.


    The comrade facing that little red flower in comparison had suffered a significantly worse fate. In the end, he was bashed to death by over a hundred bald, musclebound monks with friendly smiles on their faces. All of the Great Generals who witnessed his horrific death had chills running down their spines.


    This was a terrifying memory that they would take to their graves.


    Among the nine high and mighty Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, General Zuo Yi was the only one left alive¡­


    When everyone else saw that the final Great General was being taken care of by Big Sister Bai, they all left her to her work without a second thought.


    This was a type of absolute trust, which did not require verbal communication.


    Everyone turned toward the battlefield in the distance.


    This was the Heavenly God level battlefield, and they were struck by a sense of fear even as they looked on from afar. All of the attacks being exchanged were imbued with the might to destroy heaven and earth, and they felt like they could die at any moment if they were to get any closer to that battlefield.


    ¡°Yes! The Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake have broken the curse of karma, and that Heavenly God is firmly on the back foot now.¡±


    ¡°He deserved everything he got for pulling such an underhanded tactic, haha¡­¡±


    ¡°That Heavenly God already has eight divine halos, but why do I feel like Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu is more powerful even though she only has seven?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the different ways they¡¯re using their divine halos. I feel like Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu is fighting like a rabid dog¡­¡±


    Almost everyone had their attention focused on An Lin¡¯s battle with concern in their eyes.


    An Lin and the phoenix had combined forces to combat Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, but they were still firmly on the back foot. Even though he had unleashed his heavenly wind power, he was still constantly in extreme danger, and he didn¡¯t even have any chances to retaliate.


    An Lin was also very flustered, but he was also very determined to stick to his plan to grind down Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu seemed to have figured out what An Lin was up to, and she began to chuckle from her extreme rage. ¡°You want to play this game? What makes you think you have the power to outlast me?¡±


    She aimed another vicious punch at An Lin as she spoke.


    As usual, An Lin unleashed his ball of wind to buffer the power of her fist before being swept away into the distance again.


    Rumble¡­


    A massive, abyssal fissure instantly appeared behind him from the devastating force behind Lin Yu¡¯s fist.


    This was the hundredth time Lin Yu¡¯s attack had fallen upon thin air¡­


    Anyone would be getting frustrated by this turn of events, let alone the short-tempered Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    ¡°You forced me to do this¡­¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s expression darkened further, and she stared at An Lin as a red divine halo appeared where her heart was situated.

 Chapter 1552 - Broken Mirror

    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted again upon seeing Lin Yu unleash her eighth divine halo.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s divine halos should be the same types as Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s. Heavenly God Jordan had created such a massive commotion after unleashing his eighth divine halo, so it definitely attracted An Lin¡¯s attention.


    Thus, he knew that the eighth halo possessed the power of the curse of karma.


    This divine halo was imbued with an extremely mysterious power that even the Celestial Thearch had fallen victim to. He did not have the confidence to think that he would be able to avoid its curse.


    An Lin immediately drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and injected his heavenly wind power into the sword before unleashing a sword strike.


    This was a sword strike that could slice through all things in this word, the Heavenly Blade!


    A thin, white line parted heaven and earth with its absolute cutting power.


    The power of the Heavenly Wind God would inevitably be severely restricted by the subconsciousness of the Heavenly Dao, but it was still a power that was unmatched in this world. No matter how much it was restricted by, it was still the daddy of all powers of wind!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was struck by a sense of peril, and the blue defensive divine halo around her waist instantly materialized a shield before her.


    The Heavenly Blade struck the barrier, upon which extremely dazzling light erupted, as if two different types of heavenly powers were combating one another. An Lin knew that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s power was inferior to his as it was not the true power of a Heavenly God.


    It was not as pure as the power of a representative of the Heavenly Dao, but it was still imbued with the paramount will of the heavens, so it was able to provide some impediment to his attack.


    The shield began to quickly crack like a pane of glass.


    The power of the Heavenly Blade was also gradually fading away.


    Right when the barrier was on the brink of shattering, Lin Yu laughed heartily and stamped her foot into the air, upon which a golden shield appeared before her, followed by a white shield, then a purple shield¡­


    Inferior quality? No problem! Just make up for it with quantity!


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this. Lin Yu didn¡¯t even care about what these divine halos should be used for anymore and was completely letting herself go.


    Battling against nutjobs like her was actually quite troublesome. You never knew if they would suddenly get excited and try to take you down with her.


    With this in mind, he recalled the Heavenly Time God¡¯s attempt to take everyone down with her via self-detonation.


    That was a very traumatic experience for An Lin.


    The Heavenly Time God was a nutjob, as was this Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    F*ck! Why did he keep encountering these nutjobs?


    An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Blade dissipated after vanquishing all of Lin Yu¡¯s shields.


    An Lin forced himself to unleash another sword strike even though he was a little feeble after unleashing that first one.


    Another Heavenly Blade swept through the air at an unimaginable speed. It then fell upon Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s shields again.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had no choice but to unleash more shields to defend herself. At the same time, a cold smile appeared on her face. ¡°What? You¡¯re scared of my curse of karma, so you¡¯re going to pester me with these attacks?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea¡­¡±


    The shields before her suddenly transformed into many layers of barriers that enshrouded her body.


    Bam!


    Her body tore through space as she charged toward An Lin.


    ¡°But can you stop me?¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu flew toward An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Blade, as if she were suicidal!


    She extended a slim finger through her defensive barriers and tapped upon the Heavenly Blade, as if she wanted to replicate what Heavenly God Jordan had done by establishing a karma connection between herself and An Lin through coming into contact with his attack.


    However, her finger was about to be severed, and she was still unable to establish a connection.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore upon seeing this.


    Heavenly God Jordan was able to forge a connection with the Celestial Thearch as the Celestial Thearch Seal was a spell technique invented by the Celestial Thearch, and it was also one of his core spell techniques. On the contrary, An Lin¡¯s heavenly wind power was something he had stolen. This was the Heavenly Wind God¡¯s spell technique, so it was a completely different story!


    Even if she could establish a karma connection, it would probably be with the Heavenly Wind God¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had also realized that, and she pounced toward An Lin with even more single-minded ferocity. The red divine halo on her chest injected red light into her fist, which crashed toward An Lin.


    If she couldn¡¯t establish a connection using spell techniques, then she would just have to do so through physical contact!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s fist crashed into An Lin¡¯s wind shield, thereby slowing it down. However, after summoning her eighth divine halo, her speed and power had increased further in comparison to back when she only had seven divine halos, and An Lin¡¯s instincts told him that he would not be able to block this attack¡­


    If things continued like this, he was most definitely going to be struck!


    An Lin was panicking, and he pulled a mirror out from his storage ring without even thinking.


    If he couldn¡¯t defend himself against Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, then he would just have to let the Vermilion Bird Mirror defend him!


    At this moment, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s fist had completely fallen.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying force, which was imbued with the power of the curse of karma, erupted forth.


    A dazzling light erupted from the Vermilion Bird Mirror, as if it was trying to reflect the paramount intent imbued within Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    A crisp and tender yet extremely enraged scream erupted.


    ¡°Idiot An, what the hell are you trying to make me block?


    ¡°It hurts so much, ah!!!¡±


    Crack!


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded.


    Boundless power was suddenly reflected back into Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s arm, upon which she was blasted back over ten thousand meters, and she felt like her arm had been completely disabled.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Blood trickled from the corners of Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s lips.


    She had not held back at all when attacking An Lin, which was why she had been struck by her most powerful attack when her guard was completely down!


    An Lin was not happy about this in the slightest. Instead, he looked down at his Vermilion Bird Mirror with a panicked expression.


    The smooth surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror was now filled with cracks, as if it had suddenly transformed from a gorgeous, flawless young woman into a wrinkly old grandma¡­


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± An Lin was extremely alarmed.


    Never would he have thought that the Vermilion Bird Mirror would crack from Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s attack.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror had been with him for so many years, and it saved him from many dire situations. Even though it was quite scathing with its words, they still held mutual respect for each other from the battles they had endured together.


    The sight of the cracked Vermilion Bird Mirror made An Lin feel like he was looking at a great friend who had just died, and he was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Do I look alright, you piece of sh*t?! My face is broken! Waah¡­


    ¡°An Lin, you stupid c*nt! You b*stard! You imbecile!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, waah¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror hurled abuse as it wept.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°Thank God you¡¯re not dead. This is great!¡±


    ¡°Great? Great my f*cking a*s! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    A pair of lips suddenly imprinted itself upon the surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror was shocked beyond words.


    An Lin had kissed it!!!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1553 - Karma’s Assist

    An Lin didn¡¯t really think too much about this. The Vermilion Bird Mirror had saved him many times, and he was extremely excited and grateful that it was still alive, so he gave it a kiss.


    It was just kissing a mirror.


    It was the same thing as someone kissing a lottery ticket after finding out that they had hit the jackpot.


    And then, the Vermilion Bird Mirror exploded!!!


    The entire mirror began to tremor violently.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Idiot An! Are you f*cking crazy?!


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­


    ¡°My first kiss¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror cried for a while before falling silent, as if it were dead.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had it just been given autism by his kiss?


    How the f*ck did a mirror have a first kiss?


    No, that wasn¡¯t even the point.


    Hadn¡¯t he just kissed a mirror?


    How was he supposed to know that the surface of the mirror was its mouth?


    ¡°This¡­ this didn¡¯t make any sense!¡±


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was struck by a sense of rage from being ignored.


    How dare he ignore her to fuss over a mirror?!


    ¡°Die!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu roared with rage as a golden divine light erupted from her hand as she stabbed toward her own heart with a sinister smile on her face. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Why don¡¯t you keep dodging?¡±


    ¡°So what if you can evade my attack using your heavenly wind power? After establishing a karma connection, I can kill you by killing myself! How are you going to dodge now?¡±


    Splat!


    Pure white blood gushed forth.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu let loose a bloodcurdling cry as her hand punctured her body.


    This was the feeling of having one¡¯s heart torn apart!


    She was in severe pain, but she was staring at An Lin with an extremely frenetic expression of anticipation, hoping to see her pain mirrored on An Lin¡¯s face.


    An Lin was also very nervous and placed an immortal pill into his mouth in advance, which he held there in preparation for an emergency.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s hands were clenched into fists as she looked on from afar with a concerned expression on her face.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An!¡±


    ¡°Classmate An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Holy Leader!¡±


    Everyone was given a fright upon seeing this.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror had shattered, so it was quite likely that An Lin was going to suffer the same fate as the Celestial Thearch!


    Their hearts leaped into their throats.


    Bam!


    Another explosion erupted.


    Blood splattered through the air.


    Another bloodcurdling cry sounded.


    An Lin, the phoenix, and Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu were all astonished by this turn of events.


    All of them were staring at Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s heart, where another explosion of blood had gushed forth.


    That second bloodcurdling cry had also erupted from Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Waah?


    ¡°Wh-what¡¯s going on?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Lin Yu¡¯s heart, which had exploded twice. It looked like her heart was well and truly beyond saving¡­


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    An Lin recalled his Vermilion Bird Mirror, and its reflective ability.


    ¡°Even though the mirror shattered, its reflective ability still works! The curse of karma must have been reflected upon Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu herself!¡±


    ¡°Hence, whenever Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu hurts herself now, the curse of karma will inflict the same damage upon her again! Talk about shooting yourself in your own foot!¡±


    An Lin analyzed excitedly.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu threw up another mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    What the f*ck have I just done?! Did I just kill myself twice? Buy one get one free?


    Ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over her heart, and she almost fainted from her irrepressible rage! The green divine halo on her back began to unleash its healing power in a frenzy in an attempt to heal her detonated heart.


    An Lin was not going to let her do that.


    ¡°Take this, Heavenly Blade!¡±


    An Lin immediately unleashed another Heavenly Blade toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had no choice but to unleash a portion of her power to defend against An Lin¡¯s attack.


    The phoenix also pounced on this opportunity to unleash its Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had the upper hand initially, but she was now firmly on the back foot, and she could only defend against An Lin and the phoenix¡¯s ferocious barrage of attacks.


    And all of this was because she had made a mistake when unleashing her curse of karma¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Cassidy, and the others were ecstatic, but they were also a little appalled.


    Both Heavenly God Jordan and Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had screwed themselves over after summoning their eighth divine halos and unleashing the curse of karma! They had squandered their advantages and were now getting bashed¡­


    As expected of the curse of karma!


    It really did deliver karma!


    One of them almost detonated his own head, while the other stabbed herself in the heart twice.


    This was an extremely effective curse!


    It was all thanks to the assist from the eighth divine halos that An Lin and the others now had a chance at victory.


    The battles were still progressing.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s physical body and consciousness had both been severely wounded, and he could only expend more and more of his power to regenerate from his injuries while defending against the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake¡¯s combined attacks.


    The result of that was that Heavenly God Jordan was forced to defend himself, upon which his injuries worsened, but if he tried to heal himself, he wouldn¡¯t have enough power to defend himself. Thus, he was caught in a neverending loop¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu wasn¡¯t in a much better position. An Lin was clearly completely depleted of energy, but he still forced himself to unleash five Heavenly Blades in quick succession.


    It had to be said that this ploy worked.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu didn¡¯t have time to set up enough defensive shields on two occasions, thereby allowing the residual power of the Heavenly Blades to sneak through and inflict two extremely severe wounds upon her body.


    The two Heavenly Gods were in an extremely dire situation, and defeat looked inevitable. Unless they could increase their powers again by summoning more divine halos, there was no way they could turn the tables.


    However, did the Heavenly Gods have any more divine halos?


    Everyone had that same question in their minds. The thought of it was like a massive mountain weighing down upon everyone¡¯s shoulders.


    No one knew just how many divine halos the Heavenly Human Tribe Heavenly Gods possessed.


    Hence, no one dared to say that their victory was assured.


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of light fell from the sky, and Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu didn¡¯t have enough time to evade as she was crushed to the ground.


    The phoenix spread its wings before looking down upon the Heavenly God with a haughty expression.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was like a goddess who had fallen upon this world. Her entire body was marred by wounds and charred black, making her look extremely miserable and disheveled. Furthermore, the rotten area on her wrist had already spread all over her entire arm.


    No one noticed that her pupils had already gradually turned from a pure-golden color to an inky-black color.

 Chapter 1554 - The Might of the Ninth Divine Halo

    Heavenly God Jordan was still engaged in battle, but he seemed to have sensed what was going on with Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, and he turned to her before crying out, ¡°Calm down, Lin Yu! Do not use that no matter what!¡±


    On the ground below, the extremely disheveled Lin Yu slowly stood up to reveal her inky-black eyes, which were imbued with a peculiar suction force, as if they were going to engulf all things.


    The light of the crimson sky fell upon the earth, merging together with the dull, grey soil, making it appear as if even the earth itself were bleeding.


    She raised her head to look up into the sky, and her lips jerked slightly, as if she wanted to smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I really can¡¯t calm down¡­ This is far too infuriating. How can the honor of the Heavenly Human Tribe be stamped into the ground like this? What else can I do? I can only kill all of them.¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan still wanted to say something.


    Boom!


    An inky-black divine halo began to appear above Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s head!


    This was the first time this divine halo had appeared above the heads of one of the Heavenly Gods.


    Inky-black divine light erupted forth, as if it was going to suck everything between heaven and earth into it.


    An Lin had never seen such pure darkness. It was as if no light could exist alongside the divine halo, as if darkness were eternal.


    Lin Yu¡¯s flawless, fair skin and her snowy-white dress created a stark contrast with the black divine halo on her head.


    Almost everyone was given a fright upon seeing this.


    Everyone could sense the purest energy emanating from the divine halo. This was an extremely terrifying power the caliber of which none of the previous divine halos could compare with.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave, and he immediately unleashed another Heavenly Blade toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    The blade materialized from wind sliced through everything before descending upon the woman on the ground below.


    She remained standing on the spot before raising her head, and it was as if she had glared at the Heavenly Blade, upon which black ripples surged through the air toward the Heavenly Blade.


    Bam!!!


    The Heavenly Blade began to twist, and it was as if the pure white blade had fallen into a bottomless abyss, only to be engulfed by darkness as its power diminished further and further.


    When it finally made it to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, she raised a hand and unleashed a nonchalant slap, upon which the Heavenly Blade was shattered and disappeared into nothingness.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and he drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Previously, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu would have at least had to materialize shields with three to four halos in order to defend against that attack, but now, she was able to take care of it with just the one black divine halo?


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Why would you go so far¡­¡± Heavenly God Jordan heaved a forlorn sigh as he looked at Lin Yu with slightly furrowed brows.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu stood alone on the ground below, and all of the complex emotions had been wiped from her face as she looked up expressionlessly at An Lin.


    In that instant, An Lin was gripped by an extremely powerful sense of peril!


    This was something he had never felt before, as if an extremely terrifying, chaotic beast had emerged from a boundless expanse of darkness before extending its claws to drag him down into the darkness with it.


    Whoosh¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s other eight divine halos suddenly detached themselves from her limbs, waist, back, neck, and heart before merging into the black divine halo above her head.


    No, it was more accurate to say that they had been engulfed by the black divine halo.


    The rotten section on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s arm also quickly receded before disappearing.


    She looked down at her pristine, flawless arm. A faint, satisfied smile appeared on her face.


    This was the first time that An Lin had seen any type of emotion appear on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s face after summoning her ninth divine halo.


    It had to be said that her beauty could break all barriers.


    However, her features reverted back to its cold and expressionless state as she looked up at An Lin again.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve summoned all nine divine halos, I¡¯m going to show you what true Divine Heaven Stage power looks like.¡±


    Lin Yu¡¯s voice was very enticing, but it felt like her words were being uttered by a demon. It sent chills running down the listener¡¯s spine.


    An Lin felt like he was about to get destroyed. This was most likely the most powerful enemy he had ever encountered! His entire body tensed up, and he elevated his heavenly wind power to its very maximum extent.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu stepped forward, and a spatial ripple proliferated through the air.


    In the next instant, she had already appeared behind An Lin!


    So fast!


    An Lin was already struggling to keep up with Lin Yu¡¯s speed after she had summoned eight divine halos.


    Now that she had summoned her ninth divine halo, Lin Yu¡¯s speed had elevated explosively once again, and An Lin was completely unable to follow her with his senses anymore!


    The hair on the back of his neck stood on end, and he immediately turned around.


    Wind of absolute power!


    A wind barrier was instantly constructed, keeping all attacks at bay.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu unleashed a simple punch toward the barrier of wind with a black divine light glowing around her fist.


    The two powers imbued with absolute intent clashed.


    An Lin felt a vast and boundless power hurtling toward him with no end in sight. There was only absolute darkness and nothingness.


    This unprecedented power of darkness could engulf him at any moment!


    An Lin knew that if it weren¡¯t for the protection from his heavenly wind power, he would have been blasted into nothingness by that punch.


    He was just about to unleash an evasive movement technique while his wind of absolute power kept Lin Yu¡¯s punch at bay when he discovered that Lin Yu¡¯s fist had penetrated his wind of absolute power before crashing toward his lower abdomen.


    Even with his wind of absolute power to impede her, her fist was still far too fast!


    An Lin twisted around, and the fist glanced past his waist, upon which the black divine light reduced the blood and flesh on his waist into nothingness!


    Bam!


    The force emanated from the fist blasted An Lin away even though it hadn¡¯t come into direct contact with his body.


    An Lin flew back like a cannonball amid the sound of internal organs and bones being shattered before plummeting to the ground, making the earth tremor violently.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu descended from the sky, and her flawless features and figure made her appear as if she were a goddess descending from the heavens. However, the black halo on her head, the cold expression on her face, and the crimson sky backdrop made her appear as if she were a disgraced, fallen angel instead.


    The two dispositions coexisted in a paradoxical yet harmoniously manner on her body at the same time.


    An Lin lay down on the ground and looked up as Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu fell from the sky, as if she were a Death Goddess who was going to harvest his life.


    Right at this moment, the phoenix flew through the air, hurtling toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu like a crimson sun.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    Lin Yu unleashed a nonchalant palm.


    The massive phoenix was swatted aside like a rubber ball!


    Lin Yu continued to descend upon An Lin with killing intent rising from her body.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Just how much did she hate him?


    Couldn¡¯t she at least take care of Little Huang first?!

 Chapter 1555 - The Invincible Lin Yu

    After summoning her ninth divine halo, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s speed, power, and reflexes had all been elevated well beyond anything that An Lin could deal with.


    An Lin had fallen into a dire situation.


    He didn¡¯t even have the confidence that he could block Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s next attack.


    But if he really didn¡¯t block it, then he would be well and truly screwed!


    He couldn¡¯t just defend, he had to take the initiative and attack!


    However, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was even overwhelming his heavenly wind power now¡­ What else could he use to pose a threat to her? He certainly couldn¡¯t fight fire with fire, so his best course of action was to unleash a surprise attack¡­


    Not only did it have to be a powerful surprise attack, but it also had to be something that could disregard distance and something that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu could not defend herself against!


    I¡¯ve got it!


    An Lin gripped onto his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!


    Invisible power swept through the air toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s chest.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to react. He didn¡¯t even have time to aim as he unleashed his most powerful attack directly toward Lin Yu¡¯s chest!


    Bam!


    Pure white liquid splattered all over his face, bringing with it a strangely fragrant aroma.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was just about to unleash an almighty fist upon An Lin when a hole was blown into her chest, as if it had been annihilated by some sort of supreme power.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu stared at An Lin with incredulity on her face.


    An Lin was also quite surprised. He didn¡¯t think that Little Xie would be able to inflict so much damage upon Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu even after she had summoned her nine divine halos!


    He immediately mustered up more power to try and unleash the same attack again.


    A wound like that was not enough to kill Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    She managed to come to her senses in an extremely short period of time, and she instantly disappeared right before An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s body was completely tensed up as he unleashed his divine sense to the very maximum while also unleashing his Divine Inspection Technique to try and follow his enemy¡¯s speed.


    Unfortunately, his enemy was simply too fast for him to be able to keep up with her.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword had to lock onto a target before unleashing the Annihilate sword strike. If it was to be unleashed without locking onto a target first, it would simply go to waste. An Lin couldn¡¯t even see Lin Yu now, so how was he going to lock onto her?


    Recklessly expending energy and relying on blind luck in a battle of this caliber was no different from committing suicide.


    An Lin tried as hard as he could, but he was still unable to follow his opponent.


    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re as slow as a snail. You can¡¯t even see me, let alone identify where I am,¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s voice sounded.


    Due to her rapid changes in location, her voice sounded as if it were coming from all directions.


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate snails. Even snails can become Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts.¡±


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth fell silent.


    Lin Yu appeared before An Lin and looked down at him with her inky-black eyes. ¡°Unfortunately¡­ you¡¯re not a snail.¡±


    An Lin could see that the hole on her chest had already completely healed, revealing her flawless, snowy-white skin.


    So big, so bouncy!


    Ptui! No, her astonishing regenerative ability was the important thing here!


    An Lin was just about to unleash his Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil Annihilation Technique again when Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu disappeared again.


    In the very next instant, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu appeared on An Lin¡¯s left and aimed an almighty kick toward An Lin¡¯s side! Both her timing and positioning had been gauged to perfection!


    An Lin could only see her white crystal shoe, which had turned black and white. It was imbued with the paramount intent from the black divine halo before crashing into his wind of absolute power.


    His wind of absolute power should have been able to block all attacks. Even if it was unable to do, An Lin should have been able to blunt the power of her kick before borrowing its force to launch himself into the distance.


    However, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s kick was extraordinarily explosive, and even after being buffered by the wind of absolute power, its residual power was still like a hammer blow to the side!


    An Lin¡¯s ribs were instantly shattered as his spine became bent like a horseshoe.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    An Lin was blasted flying before tumbling to the ground. The coffin on his back also clattered behind him before he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    How were Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s divine halos even more power than his heavenly wind power? It didn¡¯t make sense!


    Lin Yu made her way toward An Lin in an elegant and graceful manner.


    ¡°Do you see the gap between us now?¡±


    She extended a hand and a black longsword appeared from within, exuding inky-black light that struck fear into the observer¡¯s heart.


    An Lin gripped tightly onto his Evil-Slaying Sword as he crawled up from the ground.


    At this moment, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had already appeared before him with no emotion on her face. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    An Lin wanted to struggle and resist, but he discovered that he had already depleted all of his energy. After using his powers of the Heavenly Gods and so many high-level spell techniques in succession, his body was already extremely overexerted, to the extent that he simply had nothing left.


    Was this the end?


    An Lin¡¯s body was trembling slightly, but he still slashed his sword toward his opponent!


    Even if his speed, power, and technique were all inferior to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, even if he was to die, he was going to die fighting!


    Boom!


    Something suddenly exploded on his back.


    An Lin let loose a cry of surprise and almost toppled to the ground again.


    A red figure flashed toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    This was the lid of the Blood Soul Jade Coffin!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was completely unfazed by the sudden turn of events. She harrumphed coldly before slashing her black longsword through the air, upon which the lid of the immortal tool was sliced in half.


    The two halves of the lid fell to the ground.


    A woman in a jade dress appeared behind An Lin.


    Her eyes were pure golden in color, and holy flames fanned out around her like wings. Her entire body was covered in transparent, golden dragon scales, and her aura elevated explosively. She had unleashed her Vermilion Bird and True Dragon mystical techniques again without any regard for the consequences!


    An Lin stared at her with shock on his face, as if she were the center of the universe.


    The battle had been far too intense, and he had forgotten that he was carrying Xu Xiaolan in a coffin on his back. Now, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s grand entrance was like a ray of light that pierced through the darkness in his heart.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see my Heaven Crushing Techniques?¡±


    Her voice was extremely enticing, and she turned to look at An Lin. Perhaps it was because of the scorching temperatures emanating from her holy flame wings, but there seemed to be a faint blush on her intricate features.


    Lin Yu was obviously not going to wait for Xu Xiaolan and An Lin to have a chat, and she immediately charged forward.


    She was going to send this pair of lovebirds into the afterlife together!


    Xu Xiaolan made a strange seal with both hands. The seal appeared to be like a dragon, but it also looked somewhat like a phoenix.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Love Trumps The Heavens!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan let loose a loud cry with humiliation on her face.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1556 - Humiliating But Effective!

    Love Trumps The Heavens?


    Even in this dire situation, An Lin still couldn¡¯t help but be thrown off by this weird name.


    Not only him, but even Xu Xiaolan herself was extremely embarrassed!


    Couldn¡¯t she just change the name?!


    An Lin grumbled internally, but an indescribable sense of warmth welled up in his heart.


    It was like how a wife had done something stupid for her husband. The husband would grumble and whine, but a flow of warmth and happiness would still well up in his heart.


    Soon, An Lin realized just how fitting Xiaolan¡¯s name for this technique was.


    As Xu Xiaolan made her hand seals, tears suddenly began to flow from her eyes. ¡°Waah¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell was going on?


    Was this a technique that made use of her acting skills?


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die! I won¡¯t let you leave me again¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression became more and more firm, as if they were filled with emotions that would not be wiped away no matter how much time passed.


    Golden light erupted from her hands as she made her hand seals.


    The light was as dazzling as the vibrant, rising sun.


    Not only was the golden light imbued with the most intense love, but it was also intermingled with unparalleled heaven crushing intent, as if anything could be vanquished by love!


    It created a stark contrast with Lin Yu¡¯s power of darkness.


    One side was filled with infinite possibilities, while the other side was filled with boundless despair and darkness.


    Xu Xiaolan said in a gentle yet determined voice, ¡°Even if the sky falls, even if you can no longer fight, I will stand before you and support you¡­¡±


    Gale-force winds surged.


    Xu Xiaolan stood before An Lin with her long hair dancing in the wind and boundless golden light erupting from her eyes.


    ¡°What about the heavens?


    ¡°My love for you is not something that can be impeded by the mere Heavenly Dao. If the heavens want to oppose our love, then we¡¯ll just have to crush the heavens¡­


    ¡°Death before surrender!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan let loose a clear cry, upon which an incandescent golden light erupted from her hand seal.


    It was extremely holy and rich, as if it was a unique light born from chaos.


    It illuminated the entire heaven and earth, and it would continue to exist even if heaven and earth were destroyed!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she was struck by an instinctive sense of peril. She immediately hoisted the black longsword in her hand before slashing it toward the golden light.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth were instantly filled exclusively with those two colors!


    Eternal darkness and golden light that was filled with eternal love tore at once another.


    The space around the collision crumbled within a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    The Celestial Thearch, White Spirit Snake, Black Spirit Snake, and Heavenly God Jordan were all blasted away into the distance as they looked on with incredulity in their eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan was capable of unleashing such a terrifying spell technique?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ heaven crushing power!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also the essential power of a holy beast. Who would have thought that the essential power of a holy beast could combine with a Heaven Crushing Technique to unleash such a terrifying power¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch and the Spirit Snake sisters looked on with shock and elation.


    Ye Ling was cheering them on at the top of her lungs.


    In contrast, Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s face was filled with incredulity. He had thought that everyone¡¯s chance of survival had fallen to zero, but who would have thought that such a freakishly powerful female cultivator would jump out of the coffin?


    Within the boundless golden light.


    An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan. Her Jade Barley Ink Garment danced in the wind as it framed her exquisite figure.


    A sense of security and warmth welled up in his heart.


    He understood everything now.


    Love Trumps The Heavens was a Heaven Crushing Technique that was imbued with the power of her essential bloodline as well as her most genuine emotions.


    Could emotions be converted into power? One would only need to look at Cassidy and Merlin¡¯s battle against the Ancient Dragon Empress as a reference to know that even scorching materialistic desire could translate into heaven crushing intent, so why couldn¡¯t the most genuine love do the same thing?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s love for An Lin was developed during countless life and death battles. It had been refined and tested by a grueling century-long wait, during which everyone in the world thought that An Lin was dead for sure.


    Love Trumps The Heavens.


    No matter what happened, her love for An Lin would not waver, nor would her determination to fight by An Lin¡¯s side.


    Even if the heavens wanted to kill An Lin, she had the will and determination to strike the very heavens down.


    Her scorching and genuine emotions fused together with her spell technique, and she managed to unleash the most dazzling light.


    Furthermore, the true intent of this spell technique would reach a pinnacle when An Lin was on the brink of death and could not offer any resistance to his enemies! Xu Xiaolan hated herself for her powerlessness during An Lin¡¯s most dire moments! The battle against the Dark Night Monarch on Earth, the battle against Palace Leader Qing Li in the Holy Glacial Lands, the battle against the Heavenly Wind God in the Heavenly Court, the battle against the Heavenly Time God¡­


    This type of situation repeated itself time and time again¡­


    She could only act as a useless bystander every single time.


    That crushing sense of powerlessness, that burning desire to become more powerful¡­ All of that was transformed into the purest form of power when she came into contact with Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    If she was to unleash this power, she could even trump the heavens!


    This was her Love Trumps The Heavens!


    Even though the name was quite embarrassing, it was extremely effective and perfectly reflected Xu Xiaolan¡¯s innermost desires!


    On the battlefield.


    The power of Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s ninth divine halo was absolute darkness and nothingness. When it collided with its polar opposite in the form of the most vibrant and dazzling emotions, an extremely violent reaction took place.


    The collision of power instantly annihilated everything around them.


    The two powers collided, one of which was imbued with the paramount will of the heavens, while the other was imbued with unparalleled heaven crushing intent.


    Xu Xiaolan was situated at the center of the energy vortex and was struck by the most terrifying shockwaves. Blood was already beginning to trickle from the corners of her lips, but she refused to back down even a single inch as she stood resolutely before An Lin.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had already been blasted back quite a large distance by the golden energy.


    Even though they were still caught in an impasse, her expression was filled with incredulity. ¡°How could this be? What kind of technique is this? To think that I would be forced back after summoning my ninth divine halo!¡±


    Just as Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was in complete shock, a series of black lines began to appear on her snowy-white skin, creating a special veined pattern, within which some sort of energy appeared to be quickly circulating.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± Lin Yu cried out in agony as her aura soared explosively yet again.


    Her black sword projection became increasingly more powerful and was instantly beginning to dominate the heaven crushing golden light.


    Xu Xiaolan gritted her teeth and held on with all her might. The intense emotions in her heart supported her and ensured that she did not fall.


    At this moment, a pair of arms suddenly circled around her slender waist.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart jolted.


    A warm and gentle voice sounded beside her.


    ¡°Thank you for buying time for me, Xiaolan.¡±


    One of An Lin¡¯s arms remained around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s waist while he pointed a finger toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    ¡°As your dao partner, we should face the enemy together.¡±


    Another blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face upon hearing this.


    ¡°Your technique is known as Love Trumps The Heavens, so I¡¯ll name my technique¡­


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Fate Sealing Finger!¡±

 Chapter 1557 - Heaven Crushing Fate Sealing Finger

    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly before murmuring to herself, ¡°Love Trumps The Heavens¡­ Heaven Crushing Fate Sealing Finger?¡±


    It didn¡¯t seem to be all that embarrassing when she put them both together¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Xu Xiaolan and An Lin¡¯s display of affection and flirtatious behaviors during the battle made Lin Yu even more infuriated, and she swept her dark longsword down again.


    An extremely dazzling golden light was already erupting from An Lin¡¯s fingertip.


    Unparalleled heaven crushing intent exploded forth.


    This was the most fundamental spell technique of the Heaven Crushing Techniques, the Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    In the past, only Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciples had the power to master and unleash the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, and it could be said to be a supreme, unsurpassed Heaven Crushing Technique.


    The sky was sliced in half by the power behind his golden finger. The clouds dissipated while the golden energy continued onward with an unstoppable force, shattering all space in its wake!


    An Lin also imitated Xu Xiaolan by merging the power of his emotions with his Finger of the Heavenly Dao.


    If anyone hurt Xiaolan, he was going to make him or her die!


    It was this intense emotion that reciprocated his spell technique, and it really further enhanced the power of his Finger of the Heavenly Dao.


    At the same time, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s black longsword was already slowly tearing through Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Love Trumps The Heavens and was en route to striking down this accursed couple.


    However, a golden light suddenly erupted forth for over a hundred thousand feet in this instant, and the golden light was traveling directly toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s black longsword!


    A violent collision erupted.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu could sense an overwhelming force sweeping toward her.


    This was a vast, boundless power that seemed to be threatening to crush even the Great Dao.


    Her unstoppable sword was forced to a grinding halt.


    ¡°Impossible¡­¡± Lin Yu¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    Wasn¡¯t An Lin supposed to be completely depleted? Why did he still have the strength to unleash such a terrifying spell technique? And this spell technique was clearly a Heaven Crushing Technique of the highest caliber!


    The longsword that was imbued with eternal darkness and was never going to shatter suddenly began to crack open, as if a burst of golden light had crashed through the darkness in the most brutal manner and illuminated everything.


    What was most perplexing was that Lin Yi could sense an overwhelming power of love imbued within the power.


    ¡°What the f*ck is this thing?!¡± Lin Yu let loose an enraged cry as an extremely dazzling divine light erupted from the divine halo on her head. The inky-black veined patterns on her body also began to spread, as if they were going to engulf her entire body.


    However, despite her struggles, her black longsword still shattered right before her incredulous eyes.


    The Finger of the Heavenly Dao crashed through the black longsword before ramming straight into Lin Yu¡¯s chest, inflicting another ghastly puncture wound!


    The golden light illuminated heaven and earth, shattering space for several hundred kilometers and creating a bottomless trench in the ground below.


    The golden light of the Love Trumps The Heavens also surged forth before sweeping into Lin Yu¡¯s body, destroying her musculoskeletal structure with merciless brutality.


    Indescribable agony spread through Lin Yu¡¯s entire body. What was more terrifying to her was that both powers were imbued with boundless love, which translated into a burning desire to destroy anyone who dared to harm their better half!


    The two bursts of unparalleled love fused together before assaulting Lin Yu¡¯s consciousness, inflicting the most devastating psychological attack upon her!


    Her bloodcurdling cries rang out across heaven and earth.


    Lin Yu was blasted flying for tens of thousands of meters before tumbling to the ground in an extremely sorry state. There was still pure white blood pouring relentlessly from the hole on her chest, and she lay there completely stationary, as if she were dead.


    Heaven and earth fell silent.


    Everyone stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    This was the first time Xuanyuan Cheng and An Lin¡¯s other friends had seen An Lin unleash his Finger of the Heavenly Dao, and they were shocked beyond words as they stared at the young man whose finger was still outstretched.


    Even though the spell technique had already dissipated, the sight of him with his finger outstretched was still an extremely bad*ss one.


    ¡°No, impossible! A Heavenly God with nine halos summoned should be invincible in this world! How could she have been defeated? It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Heavenly God Jordan shook his head incessantly, as if he was trying to reject reality.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu really could be said to be invincible in this world after summoning her ninth halo.


    She could even break through the power of the Heavenly Wind God with ease. Even though the powers of the Heavenly Gods was repressed by the Heavenly Dao, it was still a testament to Lin Yu¡¯s power.


    As for the legends that Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods possessed a power that rivaled the God of Creation Stage, An Lin was now a firm believer. The only reason why Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu lost was that she was vulnerable to Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin¡¯s ultra-powerful Heaven Crushing Techniques exemplified the concept of love overcoming all obstacles, and they were finally able to overwhelm Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu in the end.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had been thoroughly ravaged by their powers of love, and no one knew whether she was dead or alive.


    However, one thing was for sure, and that was that both her body and mind would have been severely wounded.


    This was perhaps the most tragic enemy BOSS An Lin had ever seen.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s buff mystic techniques vanished, and her body swayed, as if she was about to fall. Upon seeing this, An Lin immediately encircled his arms around her before asking in a gentle voice, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head with great difficulty as she forced a smile onto her pale features. ¡°It¡¯s just overexertion. I might need to take a rest.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you. Leave this place to m¡­ whoa¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled over into the back of his head as he spoke, and he tumbled to the ground, taking Xu Xiaolan down with him.


    Thump!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°This is what you meant when you told me to leave everything to you?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s head was throbbing!


    She had knocked her head during the fall.


    An Lin was very embarrassed. He previously had Xu Xiaolan in his arms, but when they fell over, Xu Xiaolan had her arms around him instead, and even now, he was still lying on top of one of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arms.


    An Lin struggled to crawl up from the ground, only to find that his entire body was completely feeble and powerless. The resulting backlash instantly sent spasms of agony running through his entire body.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Xiaolan held An Lin close before producing an immortal pill from her storage ring and feeding it to An Lin.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s alright now, An Lin¡­¡±


    She tried to get up along with the man in her arms, only to find that she was unable to get up either.


    The two of them lay on the ground with awkward expressions with neither of them being able to get up.


    Even though they had achieved a preliminary victory, An Lin had not forgotten about the importance of landing a killing blow. ¡°Little Huang, finish her off!¡±

 Chapter 1558 - These Accursed Impulses

    Finish her off?


    In the sky above, the phoenix that had almost been disabled from Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s slaps shuddered upon hearing this.


    It looked down at Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, and a sense of elation appeared in its eyes as it contemplated the revenge that it could take.


    Everyone liked to beat up their enemies when they were down for the count, and the proud phoenix was no exception!


    ¡°Chirp!¡± The phoenix gleefully accepted An Lin¡¯s suggestion, and it spread its wings before flapping them violently toward Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, upon which boundless crimson Divine Flames surged forth like a tsunami wave, incinerating everything in its path.


    If it was going to land the killing blow, then it had to do a thorough job.


    The most thorough job would be to burn Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu until nothing was left of her!


    The Divine Flames descended with the power to instantly burn all living beings into nothingness, let alone Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, who could even be dead already.


    However, in the next instant, a man riddled with wounds with an extremely diminished aura appeared before Lin Yu and waved a hand through the air to dispel the surging wave of scorching Divine Flames.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Heavenly God Jordan spoke in a cold voice, ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt her.¡±


    The phoenix was given a fright by Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s sudden arrival.


    ¡°You think you can protect her?¡± The Celestial Thearch charged toward him. ¡°We¡¯ll take both of you down at once!¡±


    ¡°Be careful of his ninth divine halo,¡± Black Spirit Snake cautioned.


    ¡°We¡¯ll finish this battle as quickly as we can.¡± White Spirit Snake wore an expression of determination.


    The three super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage were already exhausted after such a prolonged battle.


    Heavenly God Jordan had screwed himself over and placed himself at a massive disadvantage, but no one had been able to land the killing blow on him yet. All of them knew that they had to finish him as quickly as possible. Otherwise, if any unforeseen turn of events were to take place, it could spell cataclysmic disaster for all of them!


    Heavenly God Jordan looked at three super mighty figures flying toward him before looking at the Southern Heavenly Gate in the distance and taking a deep breath.


    He was just about to unleash his final technique when a pair of hands grabbed tightly onto his ankle.


    He looked down to discover Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu looking up at him with a pair of hollow, black eyes.


    Crack¡­


    The black divine halo above her head became riddled with cracks.


    Boom!


    In the crimson sky above, a black vortex suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterward, a cylindrical pillar of black divine light imbued with extremely terrifying power descended upon the earth!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was bathed in the black divine light, and she stood up unsteadily again. She aimed her hollow, black eyes at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as an unsettling smile appeared on her face.


    The Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake were still hurtling toward them.


    However, she didn¡¯t even look at them as she waved a nonchalant hand through the air, as if she were swatting away annoying flies.


    Boom!


    Boundless darkness erupted forth in a ring-shaped shockwave.


    The Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake all sensed a paramount power surging toward them, as if it was going to engulf everything and reduce all things into nothingness.


    Thump thump thump!


    After a series of violent collisions, the three super mighty figures were all knocked flying.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu wore a blank expression as she hobbled over toward An Lin while muttering a string of gibberish along the way, ¡°My master is darkness, so I do not fear anything born from light¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was muttering about, but he had well and truly been scared sh*tless by this deranged woman.


    He had thought that he had the life force of a cockroach and that he could hold on through anything before creating a miracle. But now, he finally knew who truly had the life force of a cockroach. Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had her heart detonated twice and copped a Finger of the Heavenly Dao, but she was still able to stand up!


    Was this b*tch unkillable?!


    Heavenly God Jordan stood nearby while silently looking at Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu with a grief-stricken expression on his face.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu seemed to have returned to her former condition and began to charge toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan held An Lin in her arms and tried to flee into the distance, only to find that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up with An Lin¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were completely at the mercy of their enemies.


    What can I do, what can I do¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both extremely distressed as they looked at the oncoming Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s shadow was elongated by the darkening crimson sky, and she approached like the darkness of absolute despair.


    The phoenix unleashed another barrage of Divine Flames from above.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu raised a hand, and a black defensive barrier was materialized, keeping the golden flames at bay.


    At this moment, the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake were charging toward her again.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu seemed to be getting a little annoyed, and she unleashed a palm toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in the distance!


    A massive black palm was instantly materialized before falling from the heavens with a devastating power. If this palm was allowed to fall, both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan would be crushed into mincemeat!


    ¡°Help! Help!¡± An Lin finally recovered some strength after swallowing an immortal pill, and he was on the brink of tears as he yelled in a loud voice.


    The Celestial Thearch, White Spirit Snake, and Black Spirit Snake all faltered upon seeing this. They did not expect Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu to still be so determined to attack An Lin when there were so many powerful assailants charging toward her.


    Just how much did she hate An Lin?


    Was she that jealous of their love?


    The massive palm was already descending upon An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin held Xu Xiaolan tightly in his arms and prepared for the final goodbye.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I love you.¡±


    As he spoke, An Lin pressed her head forward to imprint his lips on Xiaolan¡¯s.


    All of a sudden, a petite figure appeared beside them before hoisting them into the sky like an eagle abducting a pair of defenseless hatchlings.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± An Lin¡¯s kiss was cut off, and he was given a massive fright.


    ¡°Are you retarded? You¡¯re still going to flaunt your relationship at a time like this? You¡¯re only going to make Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu hate you even more!¡± a beautiful and heavenly voice sounded.


    Only now did An Lin discover that his waist had already been encircled by a slender arm.


    Xu Xiaolan had been tucked under another slender arm.


    The two of them were carried into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom!


    The massive black palm crashed down onto the ground, creating a massive palm-shaped crater.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had evaded Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s attack just in the nick of time!


    An Lin detected a faint, pleasant aroma, and only now did he have a chance to catch a glimpse of who his savior was.


    The flowing white dress, the sharp and pointy chin, the flawlessly intricate features, the clear and enticing eyes, and the charming and energetic short hair¡­ They had been saved by a beauty.


    ¡°Ver¡­ Vermilion Bird Princess?!¡± An Lin exclaimed with shock and elation.


    ¡°Keep talking and I¡¯ll drop you,¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess grumbled.


    She had made a promise to herself to spectate this entire time and never interfere in order to maintain her neutrality. However, in the end, she was unable to repress her urge to swoop in upon seeing An Lin in mortal danger!


    She felt like her mind had gone completely blank, and when she came to her senses again, An Lin had already been tucked under her arm¡­


    These accursed impulses!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was furious!!!

 Chapter 1559 - The Selfless Vermilion Bird Princess

    Everyone was given a massive fright by the sight of the young woman.


    What was going on? Where had she come from?


    Such an adorable and spritely yet powerful young woman¡­


    Such a person did not exist in the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    However, everyone still whooped with delight as she appeared to be an ally.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess had Xu Xiaolan tucked under her left arm and An Lin tucked under her right as she fled into the distance, looking as if she were a manual human trafficker. Even though everyone was cheering for her, the rage and remorse on her face indicated just how much she regretted her decision.


    ¡°Why the hell did I even come to help you?!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess was livid with herself.


    In comparison, An Lin was extremely elated. ¡°This shows that deep down inside, you still don¡¯t want to see me die. Thank you, Vermilion Bird Princess. I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess rolled her eyes. ¡°You can repay by shutting your mouth!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan could tell from their conversation that they shared quite an intimate relationship. However, she also knew that this was not the time to be asking questions, so she repressed the urge to do so.


    ¡°Xiaolan, let me introduce to you a friend I met at the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. She is the Vermilion Bird Princess,¡± An Lin explained.


    ¡°Hello, Vermilion Bird Princess. Thank you for saving us,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a grateful smile.


    However, she was wondering why An Lin had never mentioned this Vermilion Bird Princess when he came back from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    An Lin continued, ¡°She¡¯s actually the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, and she¡¯s a very kind-hearted bird.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little astonished.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was renowned across the entire continent, not just because of her power, but also because she was the goddess of all birds. Even creatures of different species would be entranced and intoxicated at the sight of the beautiful and majestic Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird.


    Her beauty transcended beyond the barriers of species and race.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess stuck out her tongue with a sweet, cheeky smile on her face. ¡°I am indeed the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird. Almost no living beings have seen my human form, so you have to keep this a secret¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a stupefied expression. She was really struggling to draw a connection between this adorable young woman and the mighty, elegant Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird.


    A massive boom suddenly erupted from behind them.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had already broken through the defensive line consisting of the phoenix, the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake before hurtling toward the Vermilion Bird Princess at a speed beyond that of any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess continued onward, and she gritted her teeth at the sight of the oncoming Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu. Even though she was talking about dropping An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, her arms tightened around them instead.


    ¡°What did I do to deserve this? Why did I meet someone like you?¡± the Vermilion Bird Princess grumbled with a resentful expression as the wings on her red high heels burst forth, elevating her speed explosively. She had unleashed an acceleration mystic technique!


    ¡°An Lin must die!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu spoke with an indisputable firmness in her voice, and no one was able to catch her.


    The distance between them was constantly being reduced.


    An Lin could feel his waist being held more and more tightly by the Vermilion Bird Princess, indicating that she was getting extremely tense as well. This was quite normal. After all, the Vermilion Bird Princess had already seen just how terrifying Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was from spectating the battle. This was a monstrous being that even the Celestial Thearch, who was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, was no match for!


    Whoosh!


    A ball of darkness materialized into a spear that hurtled through the air.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was instantly struck by a sense that a connection had been forged.


    This was the power of karma!


    The power of darkness had fused together with the curse of karma, and the spear would not rest until it plunged its target into eternal darkness!


    What a terrifying attack!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ heart jolted with shock, and she immediately turned around to materialize a crystal shield before her, which was shimmering with nine-colored light. Upon closer inspection, one would find that this shield was actually over ten thousand crystal shields stacked together.


    The black spear crashed into the crystal shield like a chaotic beast with its cavernous mouth wide open, tearing away at the crystal shield with its sharp fangs. One layer of crystal shield after another was quickly being engulfed and melted away, creating a massive hole.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ eyes widened, and she unleashed all of her powers to bolster her spell technique.


    However, the power of the black spear had far exceeded her imagination. It was like an unstoppable divine spear, and its target¡¯s fate was sealed from the moment the spear was hurled.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess looked deep into An Lin¡¯s eyes with tears shimmering into her own eyes, as if to say: I¡¯m going to die here because of you!


    An Lin was also feeling extremely guilty. He was just about to say something when he discovered that he had been dropped by the Vermilion Bird Princess¡­ At the same time, Xu Xiaolan had also been dropped.


    A valiant expression appeared on the Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ face as she quickly flew away from An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    The black spear was simply too devastatingly powerful, and she had to drop An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in case they were struck by its residual power!


    Tears flowed from An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he yelled in a panicked voice as the Vermilion Bird Princess prepared to sacrifice herself, ¡°Vermilion Bird Princess!¡±


    Images of past events began to surface in his mind.


    The two of them had made each other¡¯s acquaintance and became friends during their battle in the Sun Tree Arena. He surrendered the title of Sun Tree War God to the Vermilion Bird Princess, whom he had thought had already fallen in battle, only to meet her again on the seventh level of the Sun Tree. The Vermilion Bird Princess had created an opportunity for him to meet Yi Li¡­ The two of them had also endured a trial of life and death in the Mythological Beast Sect¡¯s Five-Colored Lightning Pit¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Princess had always been an extremely thoughtful and considerate friend.


    Tears were even flowing from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes.


    She knew that the Vermilion Bird Princess was a very good person just from her willingness to sacrifice herself for others.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan tumbled to the ground while the Vermilion Bird Princess rose into the sky.


    The black spear then began to change direction!


    It was plunging straight toward the ground!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess: ¡°!!!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The black spear was flying directly toward An Lin!


    Everyone faltered upon seeing this.


    They finally understood that a karma connection had been established, but it had been established with An Lin instead of the Vermilion Bird Princess!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess also came to a realization upon seeing this. She was wondering how Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had managed to establish a karma connection with her despite the fact that she had never come into contact with her. All of it made sense now¡­


    As for An Lin, the trauma in his heart was expanding incessantly¡­


    Tears flowed from his eyes as he roared into the sky, ¡°Why the f*ck do you hate me so much?!¡±


    All of these mighty figures were throwing themselves at Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, but Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu was determined to target a disabled man! Now that the Vermilion Bird Princess was trying to get them out of here, she still chose to ignore the Vermilion Bird Princess and target An Lin!


    What kind of vendetta was this?


    No one offered a response to An Lin¡¯s roar of despair.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu continued to descend upon him with a frosty expression on her face and the devastating black spear in her hand!

 Chapter 1560 - A Dire Situation!

    An Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t evade this time.


    He was so depleted that he couldn¡¯t cushion his fall.


    What else did he have that could block this lethal strike?


    The black spear was imbued with Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s power of karma, so it wouldn¡¯t rest until it struck An Lin. It was like the world¡¯s most terrifying tracer missile, so there was no point in trying to evade¡­


    What could he do?


    Some people¡¯s minds would go blank during dire situations of life and death, rendering them unable to think. However, some people¡¯s minds would operate at countless times its original speed due to their survival instincts kicking in.


    Vermilion Bird Mirror?


    No, the mirror was already cracked. If he used it again, it would be completely shattered!


    Chaotic Alloy Brick?


    The blackest and most resolute brick in this world?


    An Lin immediately brought out the inky-black brick from his storage ring before expanding it!


    At this moment, the black spear had already fallen like a bolt of lightning.


    Boom!


    The black spear crashed down upon the inky black-brick with an overwhelming strength.


    The true intent of eternal darkness made the black spear even more terrifyingly powerful, to the extent that its penetrative power exceeded that of even a divine tool.


    However, this insanely powerful spear suddenly began to wail with anguish upon striking the black brick, as if it had encountered some sort of insurmountable obstacle.


    A sharp screeching erupted amid a myriad of sparks.


    The black spear tried to penetrate over and over again, but the black brick remained completely unscathed and as reliable as ever.


    The ground caved in.


    An Lin was crushed into the ground by the black brick, and blood gushed from his mouth.


    He had finally recovered somewhat from swallowing that immortal pill, but all that was undone by the crushing black brick.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    One violent boom after another erupted as the earth caved in over and over again.


    An Lin felt like his entire body was already numb, and he would have already fallen unconscious if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was constantly reminding himself to remain conscious.


    Finally, after a series of collisions, a crisp crack erupted from the black spear.


    Then, right before the dumbstruck eyes of everyone on the battlefield, the spear snapped in half before flying into the air.


    It seemed to have lost all of its power, and it began to crumble.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, you can do that?¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess¡¯ eyes widened with shock.


    This was a spear imbued with the power of karma, the spear that would never rest until it slew its target! How could it be snapped by such a mundane-looking brick?


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan was blasted flying for several hundred meters by the shockwaves from the collision between spear and brick, and she looked on with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± An Lin yelled as he put away his Chaotic Alloy Brick to put Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart at ease.


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± a cold, emotionless voice sounded.


    An Lin turned to the side to discover that a woman had appeared beside him without him noticing.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± He drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this nightmarish figure.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s snowy-white skin was now already riddled with black lines, completely ruining its former beauty. The black lines were shimmering with a peculiar light, as if they were resonating with the black divine halo above her head.


    She stared at An Lin with her abyssal eyes as the corners of her lips began to lift up into a cruel yet elated smile, as if she were a ferocious beast who had finally trapped its prey after much painstaking effort.


    An Lin silently brought out his massive black brick from his storage ring again.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu grabbed the brick and hurled it tens of thousands of meters away before looking down with a cruel smile at An Lin, who was trembling uncontrollably. ¡°Hehe.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why the f*ck did she hate him so much?!


    Couldn¡¯t she at least leave the brick for him and let him die with a sense of security?!


    ¡°It¡¯s all over for you. This is what you get for not becoming friends with me¡­¡± A hint of sorrow appeared on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s cold features.


    She materialized another black longsword, and the true intent of eternal darkness swept forth.


    This was the paramount will with the intent to reduce everything to darkness.


    At that moment, An Lin attained profound enlightenment in the dao of darkness.


    He suddenly developed a very strange feeling, perhaps because he was so close to death. He felt he could trace the power of darkness in the air.


    Extreme nothingness could give rise to matter, while extreme matter would fall into nothingness.


    Objects with extreme density could transform into all-engulfing black holes.


    Even in the nothingness and chaos of eternal darkness, space with boundless matter could be born from within¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t know why these thoughts had appeared in his mind.


    In the final seconds of his life, he was thinking about the Big Bang instead of Xiaolan!


    Am I a stupid c*nt?


    ¡°We can be together forever in death,¡± Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu murmured as she raised her black longsword high into the air in preparation to land the killing blow.


    Bam!


    Another explosion erupted.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s divine halo had exploded!


    The black divine halo that was shimmering with a golden light just a moment ago suddenly exploded into particles of light before disappearing into nothingness.


    That black longsword also crumbled as a result.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± An Lin was dumbstruck.


    Everyone rushing toward him was also astonished by this turn of events.


    The black veined patterns on Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s body receded like the tide, revealing her flawless, snowy-white skin again. She seemed extremely feeble and fragile, as if the slightest breeze could knock her over.


    Her eyes reverted back to a golden color, but this was an extremely dull and lifeless golden color without any hint of vitality.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu faltered slightly before looking around with a confused expression. Her eyes slowly regained clarity, and she looked up at the crimson sky before looking down at An Lin, upon which a wry smile appeared on her face. ¡°So I still failed after all¡­¡±


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Black blood gushed from her mouth.


    An Lin was a little surprised to see this. Didn¡¯t all Heavenly Human Tribe living beings have pure white blood?


    However, none of that was important.


    He was very elated and very grateful.


    After such an arduous battle, it was finally Lin Yu¡¯s body that gave out first!


    He knew from the beginning that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu would have to pay an extremely heavy price for using her ninth divine halo.


    The Heavenly Dao inflicted backlash upon the Heavenly Human Tribe, and this backlash power must have been extremely terrifying. Otherwise, Heavenly God Jordan would not have refrained himself from using it even when he was in such a dire situation.


    ¡°I won this battle.¡±


    An Lin lay on the ground as a victorious smile appeared on his face.


    In comparison to the cruel and ferocious demon she was a moment ago, Lin Yu appeared like a helpless little girl now as she looked around at her surroundings before bending down and picking up a large rock with great difficulty.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Lin Yu smiled down at An Lin before dropping the rock onto An Lin¡¯s face!

 Chapter 1561 - Will You Be My Friend

    An Lin was completely flabbergasted.


    Never would he have thought that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu would still be able to pick up a large rock to kill him even in her completely powerless state.


    Once again, just how much did she hate him?!


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had expended all of her remaining energy to hoist the rock into the air, and her tall and slender body was also falling toward An Lin, as if she was trying to add her weight to the rock.


    An Lin looked on with a despairing expression as the rock expanded in his field of vision.


    Was the mighty Heavenly Court War God going to be crushed by a mundane rock?


    Upon seeing this, the Vermilion Bird Princess immediately flicked a finger through the air. A blast of energy was shot out, which instantly reduced the rock to dust. However, Lin Yu still fell upon An Lin as she was unable to arrest her downward momentum.


    Thump.


    ¡°Ow¡­¡±


    An Lin let loose a pained cry as Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu crashed into him.


    Lin Yu lay on top of An Lin, and her forehead had struck An Lin¡¯s chin, making him grimace with pain.


    An Lin looked down to see Lin Yu raise her head to look up at him with a pair of eyes that were gradually becoming more and more dull and lifeless.


    The two of them were well within reach of one another.


    An Lin could clearly see the dirt and blood on Lin Yu¡¯s gorgeous features.


    He was very panicked. In such close quarters, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu could do whatever she wanted to him!


    He didn¡¯t even have any energy to resist in his current state!


    Lin Yu¡¯s lips parted, and a disconsolate voice sounded.


    ¡°When you stare deep into the abyss¡­


    ¡°But the abyss ignores you¡­¡±


    Lin Yu looked at An Lin, and her hands rested on his chest as she spoke in a soft voice.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. What nonsense was she spouting this time?


    Had Lin Yu gone insane?


    A gentle smile appeared on Lin Yu¡¯s face. ¡°An Lin, will you be my friend?¡±


    An Lin faltered again upon hearing this. What was the point of asking this question now?


    However, he was painfully aware of his current situation, which was that Lin Yu¡¯s body was on top of his and he was completely powerless. As such, he couldn¡¯t afford to irk her, and he could only tell her what she wanted to hear.


    ¡°I¡­ I will.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yu¡¯s expression froze on her face before tears welled up in her eyes, and she sobbed into An Lin¡¯s chest. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s great¡­ We still became friends in the end¡­


    ¡°I wanted to kill you and follow you to the afterlife, but who would have thought that we would be able to become friends even when we¡¯re both still alive.¡±


    A vibrant smile broke through Lin Yu¡¯s sobs like a rainbow after the storm.


    The dying light of dusk made her smile appear particularly beautiful and enchanting.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in death and eternal darkness.¡±


    Her voice was like a light breeze, and An Lin was a little stunned by her captivating smile. He was then struck by the feeling that the weight on top of his body was slowly being lifted.


    The woman sprawled on top of him gradually disintegrated into specks of white light before disappearing between heaven and earth.


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu no longer existed.


    No one doubted that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had died.


    Everyone heaved a long sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    An Lin lay silently on the ground with a confused expression.


    Lin Yu¡¯s last words were very strange.


    She was going to wait for him in death and eternal darkness? Was she trying to curse him?


    An Lin was very confused, but he didn¡¯t know who to ask.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess descended from the sky before cradling An Lin in her arms. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Aside from the fact that I¡¯m severely depleted, my bones and tendons have all shattered, my body has been torn apart, and my soul almost left my body, there¡¯s nothing really wrong with me.¡±


    Vermilion Bird Princess: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Princess fed An Lin an immortal pill with a sympathetic expression before running over to Xu Xiaolan and also picking her up from the ground.


    ¡°This feels like a really inconvenient arrangement.¡± It was quite difficult for the petite Vermilion Bird Princess to hold Xiaolan under her left arm and An Lin under her right arm, but there wasn¡¯t really any alternative.


    She looked around at the battlefield around her, and her eyes lit up slightly at the sight of the Blood Soul Jade Coffin in the distance.


    Thump thump!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both tossed into the coffin.


    A coffin lid was then placed on the coffin.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess had glued the coffin lid back together using a spell technique, and she clapped her little hands together with a smile on her face. ¡°The Blood Soul Jade Coffin can help you regenerate and can protect you at the same time. I repaired the coffin lid with a spell technique, so just made do with it for now!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked up at the smug Vermilion Bird Princess with speechless expressions.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess hoisted the coffin up from the ground before carrying it on her back. ¡°Let me protect you two this time!¡±


    An Lin recalled that he had been carrying Xiaolan in the coffin before.


    Now, both of them were being carried in the coffin by the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    Life really was full of surprises. Before he knew it, he had ended up in the same coffin as his wife.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were crammed up in the same coffin with their bodies pressed up against one another. They looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and they couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Pfft¡­ This feels really weird¡­¡± A warm, amused smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s gorgeous features.


    An Lin was also quite amused. ¡°With this coffin, we can be together both in life and in death.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan slapped An Lin¡¯s chest with a hint of indignation rippling in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We¡¯re going to live for countless years together!¡±


    An Lin looked at the indignant beauty snuggled up against his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but give her a peck on the nose.


    ¡°You¡­ Can¡¯t you settle down now that we¡¯re in a coffin?¡± Xu Xiaolan blushed like a shy little girl, striking a stark contrast with the proud Divine Phoenix Maiden who dominated battlefields.


    An Lin chuckled as a profound sense of elation welled up in his heart.


    This familiar woman, her familiar scent, her familiar temperature.


    All of it gave him an overwhelming sense of security and satisfaction.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was not very pleased. ¡°Oi, can you two stop flirting with one another and be a little more considerate toward my feelings? I understand why Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu hated you two so much now! Hmph!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little awkward.


    An Lin¡¯s buoyant smile remained unaffected.


    Elsewhere on the battlefield, Heavenly God Jordan had gotten an opportunity to catch his breath and recover from his injuries as the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake had run off to stop Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    It could be said that Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s sacrifice had given him the chance to launch a counterattack.


    He was bathed in green divine light as an indifferent expression appeared on his face. ¡°Lin Yu, let me avenge you.¡±

 Chapter 1562 - Ambush From a Heavenly God

    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had already perished.


    Thus, the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the phoenix turned their attention upon Heavenly God Jordan.


    All of them rained down earth-shattering spell techniques upon Heavenly God Jordan in order to foil his attempts to regenerate.


    Jordan¡¯s eyes slowly turned black.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this. They knew that he was about to unleash his ninth divine halo!


    They had seen just how terrifying a Heavenly God was after summoning their ninth divine halo and after witnessing An Lin¡¯s battle against the Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu. An Lin possessed the powers of the Heavenly Gods, yet he was still being dominated! If Jordan was allowed to unleash the same power, then all of them would be in a lot of trouble!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let him summon his ninth divine halo!¡±


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch and Black Spirit Snake yelled in unison.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s face remained emotionless as he spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°The ninth divine halo is known as the fall of the Heavenly God. That¡¯s not to say that the divine halo itself will result in the fall of the Heavenly God. Instead, the power of the divine halo is not something a Heavenly God can handle, and they will fall from the backlash¡­¡±


    Black barriers constructed an absolute defense to keep everyone¡¯s attacks at bay.


    Jordan raised his head to reveal his inky-black, abyssal eyes. ¡°How ironic¡­ The power of the black divine halo is something we should possess, but it has been restricted by heaven and earth¡­¡±


    Countless terrifying spell techniques exploded upon his barrier.


    The barrier that was imbued with the powers of the laws of the Heavenly Dao was starting to crack open a little.


    Heaven Crushing Techniques really were quite effective against Heavenly Gods!


    However, they were still too slow, and a black divine halo was gradually taking shape over Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s head.


    The Celestial Thearch and the others were getting quite concerned, but they couldn¡¯t do anything!


    Right at this moment, the ground beside Heavenly God Jordan suddenly began to bulge, and a humanoid, earthy living being emerged before shattering Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s divine halo with a slap.


    Bam!


    The black divine light disintegrated into countless specks of light before it could fully take shape.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s eyes reverted back to their golden color, and he turned toward the earthy living being with a stunned expression.


    The earthly living being was yellowish-brown in color. It had facial features that were so sharp and defined that they appeared to have been sculpted. Its entire body was nude, and it had no gender. There were rough veined patterns on its skin, which were antiquated and resonated with the Great Dao, giving onlookers a sense of entrancement.


    Most importantly, it had a yellowish-brown divine halo above its head, which was constantly revolving while exuding a unique aura of absolute power!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Jordan. You don¡¯t need to sacrifice yourself.¡± The living being had an extremely deep and powerful voice, and it felt like each and every one of its words could strike deep into the listener¡¯s soul.


    Heavenly God Jordan stared at the living being. He was initially shocked beyond words before a respectful expression appeared on his face, and he nodded. ¡°As you wish, Heavenly Mountain God.¡±


    Heavenly Mountain God?


    Everyone was given a fright upon hearing this. This was a representative of the Heavenly Dao¡ªthe Heavenly Mountain God!


    All of these representatives of the Heavenly Dao possessed unimaginable powers.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was trembling from fear and almost dropped the coffin in order to flee the scene. ¡°Holy Mother of God, I don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re already on the same boat, so don¡¯t think too much about it and just face reality,¡± An Lin consoled in an urgent voice.


    Boom!


    The barrier constructed by Heavenly God Jordan exploded violently.


    Countless spell techniques rained down upon him.


    The Heavenly Mountain God materialized a mundane-looking wooden stick before tapping it onto the ground.


    An earthy, yellow barrier of light instantly enshrouded both of them.


    In that instant, everyone felt as if they were looking at a massive divine mountain when looking at the light barrier, and an instinctive sense of inferiority and insignificance welled up in their hearts.


    Boom boom boom!


    Spell techniques exploded as destructive powers erupted forth.


    When the energy dissipated, Heavenly God Jordan and the Heavenly Mountain God were revealed to be completely unscathed.


    The earthy barrier of light was still glowing with a divine light.


    One had to realize that this was the combined attack of three super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage! They couldn¡¯t even break through that barrier light!


    The Heavenly Mountain God was not triumphant in the slightest despite this. Instead, it turned toward the Vermilion Bird Princess in the distance before shaking its head in disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Lin Yu. I thought that she would be able to kill An Lin after summoning her eighth divine halo, but who would have thought that she still failed even after summoning her ninth divine halo¡­¡±


    It heaved a forlorn sigh as it spoke.


    Everyone was extremely shocked by its words.


    The Heavenly Mountain God had immediately expressed its disappointment about how An Lin was still alive right after its arrival. This was an indication of just how important An Lin was to the Heavenly Mountain God.


    An Lin almost sprang out from his coffin upon hearing this.


    He really wanted to ask the Heavenly Mountain God what everyone had against him! Why were they all so intent on killing him?!


    Was it just because of his accursed constitution? The Heavenly Mountain God wanted to kill him even when he was lying in a coffin. Why?!


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt An Lin,¡± the Celestial Thearch said with an extremely determined expression.


    An Lin was extremely touched by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s words.


    ¡°If you want to hurt Senior An Lin, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first.¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes were surging with battle intent.


    An Lin was wiping tears from his eyes. Why was White Spirit Snake so good to him?


    Black Spirit Snake hesitated momentarily before speaking in a cold voice, ¡°If you want to step over Little Bai¡¯s dead body, then you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body first!¡±


    What a roundabout way of saying things.


    The phoenix also spoke in a firm voice, ¡°Chirp!¡±


    Everyone chose to stand with An Lin and to defend him with their lives. An Lin was extremely touched to see this, and he wanted nothing more than to be able to recover to full strength before jumping out of his coffin to fight with his friends.


    The Heavenly Mountain God shook its head slowly. ¡°I¡¯m not going to be the one killing An Lin, so why are you all standing against me?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess seemed to have sensed something, and the wings on her red high heels immediately spread open as she hurtled frantically into the distance!


    The ground upon which she had been standing suddenly exploded.


    A nude woman with a black divine halo and a head of sharp, black hair to match suddenly emerged.


    She chuckled lightly as a black metallic sheen glinted from her body and a dangerous light shone from her crimson eyes. ¡°You want to leave after coming to the Southern Heavenly Gate? I was waiting for An Lin to wear himself out! All of you can die for what you did to Lin Yu!¡±


    A paramount aura imbued with supreme will erupted forth.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was given a massive fright.


    An Lin was astonished.


    This was another representative of the Heavenly Dao!

 Chapter 1563 - The Arrival of the Trump Card!

    The woman¡¯s entire body was black, and her white teeth appeared quite unsettling in contrast when she smiled.


    ¡°Allow me to introduce myself. I am the Heavenly Metal God, and I am the god that will take your life.


    ¡°An Lin, I don¡¯t care how powerful you are or how many trump cards you have. In your current state, you¡¯re completely at my mercy!¡±


    An elated and confident smile appeared on the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face.


    Everyone finally knew why these two Heavenly Gods had taken so long to take the stage. They were afraid of An Lin!


    An Lin had already been listed as an extremely dangerous individual in the hearts of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao!


    An Lin wasn¡¯t sure what to think of this.


    He should be happy that his enemies took him so seriously as it was a testament to his power.


    However, An Lin simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy¡­


    Even the representatives of the Heavenly Dao were taking him so seriously, how could he pretend to be a noob then take people by surprise in the future? All of his enemies were going to send their most powerful units into battle against him now. How was he supposed to survive?


    An Lin suddenly felt life was so difficult¡­


    Everything had already been set up in advance by his enemies¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu and Heavenly God Jordan were already enough to put them in an extremely dire situation.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were now both disabled while the Heavenly Mountain God and Heavenly Metal God had joined the enemy forces. How were they supposed to fight? Even if they fought without any regard for their lives, victory was still nowhere near assured!


    The Heavenly Metal God had no sympathy for An Lin, and she stepped forward to immediately appear before the Vermilion Bird Princess. She gripped the air with her hand, upon which a golden sword of indeterminate material appeared in her hand.


    All of the Heavenly Gods were insanely powerful, and even though the Vermilion Bird Princess had already had her attention focused entirely on the Heavenly Metal God, she was still unable to keep up with her speed.


    Whoosh!


    Her sword flashed through the air.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess evaded as quickly as she could, but a gash was still inflicted upon her waist!


    Her colorful dress was torn open, and crimson blood splattered through the air.


    She gritted her teeth and stamped her red high heel violently into the ground, and she transformed into a red streak of light as she hurtled through the air, leaving a few crimson butterflies in her wake to disrupt her enemy.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Spatial interference and illusionary realm?¡±


    The Heavenly Metal God chuckled as she quickly gave chase and cleared through all obstacles with the golden sword in her hand. At the same time, a white metal whip instantly materialized in her left hand, which shot forth like lightning toward the coffin on her back.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The immortal tool material of the coffin lid was punctured again by the tip of the metal whip.


    An Lin looked at the tip of the metal whip, which was only a few centimeters away from his head, and a cold sweat began to pour down his face.


    ¡°Alright, quit playing around. Hurry up and end this battle,¡± the Heavenly Mountain God said in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Heavenly Metal God chuckled as the tip of her metal whip pulled itself out from the coffin before stabbing toward An Lin again.


    An Lin looked at the oncoming tip of the metal whip, and he immediately cried for help, ¡°Help me! How long are you guys going to keep hiding for?!¡±


    Boom!


    Lightning tore through the heavens as claps of thunder rocked heaven and earth.


    Three figures appeared in the air after the blinding flash of lightning disappeared.


    A bolt of crimson lightning descended upon the Heavenly Metal God at an unimaginable speed.


    The Heavenly Metal God immediately rushed back in retreat and slashed her sword through the air!


    Bam!


    A violent collision took place.


    An Lin saw a tall and slender figure descend from the sky like a valiant heroine.


    She wore a dragon robe, which flapped wildly in the strong wind, and one of her hand had transformed into dragon claws, which had clamped down tightly upon the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s golden sword.


    The roar of a True Dragon erupted, making the very heavens tremor violently!


    The dragon¡¯s roar was imbued with extremely devastating heaven crushing intent, and it instantly reduced the earth within a radius of over five kilometers to dust.


    The Heavenly Metal God reacted extremely quickly and instantly materialized a white, metal ring to defend herself against the dragon¡¯s roar. However, when the soundwaves swept past, cracks began to appear on the metal ring!


    ¡°Fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Ancient Dragon Empress!¡± The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s expression shifted.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was extremely renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent. After all, she had slain the Heavenly Speed God, and normal Heavenly Gods did not dare to get careless when facing her in battle.


    An Lin finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief upon seeing the Ancient Dragon Empress make her grand entrance.


    She was one of the trump cards they had been hiding this entire time in order to combat these Heavenly Gods!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was not one for words, and she immediately extended a hand toward the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face.


    The Heavenly Metal God immediately retreated upon seeing this. She manipulated her metal whip to swing around in an extremely agile arc before hurtling it toward the Ancient Dragon Empress from behind.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress continued onward as a yellow divine dao light erupted from her body.


    A huge grinding disc encapsulated her tall and slender body, and it revolved relentlessly, crushing all things. It appeared as if even the sky were going to be ground down to dust.


    Heaven Crushing Grinding Disc!


    The metal whip struck the grinding disc and was instantly ground down hundreds of thousands of times, and even its sharp tip had been flattened.


    ¡°The rumors about you really are true, Ancient Dragon Empress.¡± The Heavenly Metal God smiled elatedly.


    In contrast with the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s elated smile, the Ancient Dragon Empress began to shed tears, and those were tears of blood!


    An Lin suddenly became excited upon seeing this.


    In the past, he and Xu Xiaolan had been traumatized by the sight of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ tears of blood. Even Return to Void Final Stage mighty figures would self-detonate within a second upon being afflicted by that attack, and it really was an attack that struck horror into the hearts of her enemies.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was now a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure and also the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    An Lin didn¡¯t even dare to imagine just how terrifying her tears of blood would be now.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Slaughter,¡± she let loose a clear cry as a red power of the divine dao instantly enshrouded the air.


    The Heavenly Metal God was struck by an extremely powerful sense of peril.


    A sense of slaughter and destruction, which had reached the very essence of her being, began to destroy her body in a frenzy. Even though her body was constructed from the most resolute metal, this power could still reduce her down to her tiniest constituent particles.


    She let loose a cry of shock before materializing over a hundred golden swords imbued with absolute sharpness, which hurtled toward the Ancient Dragon Empress. However, the Ancient Dragon Empress was like a suicidal warrior crashing directly into the sword formation before unleashing an almighty fist toward the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face!


    A battle of this caliber could often be decided in an instant.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress charged toward the Heavenly Metal God without any hesitation nor regard for her own life, and she managed to successfully ram her fist into the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face before she had a chance to activate her sword formation.


    Her indestructible metallic face caved in and twisted from the devastating fist.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The Heavenly Metal God, who was chortling gleefully a moment ago, was punched flying for over fifty kilometers by the Ancient Dragon Empress, who had bloody tears flowing down her face!

 Chapter 1564 - Chen Chen’s Arrival

    Heavenly God Jordan was astonished at the sight of the Heavenly Metal God being blasted flying.


    The Celestial Thearch and the others were also completely dumbstruck. This Ancient Dragon Empress was not just strong; she was insanely wrong! To think that she could deliver such a heavy blow to a paramount Heavenly God. Perhaps only heavenly disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect were capable of this.


    The Heavenly Mountain God suddenly turned toward another direction.


    There, a fine and delicate youth in coarse linen garments made his way over in bare feet.


    Each and every one of his footsteps fell but left no mark on this world, as if he had transcended to a higher plane of existence.


    ¡°Second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen?¡± Jordan¡¯s expression shifted once again.


    If the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ emergence was enough to astonish him, then Chen Chen¡¯s emergence was enough to horrify him!


    The Heavenly Time God was the most powerful Heavenly God beneath the six paramount Heavenly Gods.


    However, she had fallen in battle a hundred years ago, and her power had returned to the Heavenly Dao. Heavenly God Jordan knew who the Heavenly Time God had fallen to. An Lin wasn¡¯t the culprit who had slain her. Instead, it was the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen! Chen Chen had forced her into self-detonation!!!


    The Heavenly Gods were so cautious and did not want to make regular appearances because they were wary of these Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciples. Now, the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect was here, and he appeared to have been waiting for the Heavenly Gods¡­


    ¡°Are you finally going to fight? I am really surprised.¡± The Heavenly Mountain God scrutinized Chen Chen with a cold expression as boundless power surged forth from his divine halo like a series of divine mountains crashing down upon Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen continued onward as if nothing was impeding him.


    ¡°It looks like the Heavenly Gods are very nervous. The Void Body Mantra really is a useful technique. It can even prevent the Heavenly Gods from detecting his presence.¡± The Celestial Thearch smiled as he turned toward Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen¡¯s Void Body Mantra allowed him to remain unscathed even from the power generated by the Heavenly Time God¡¯s self-detonation. As such, it was not surprising that he could use it to avoid detection from the two Heavenly Gods.


    The final trump card of the extermination team had finally appeared, and the Heavenly Gods were feeling quite tense.


    They had thought that a crushing victory was assured, but the tables had been turned once again.


    Heavenly God Jordan, the Heavenly Metal God, and the Heavenly Mountain God suddenly discovered that they were the prey instead of the hunters!


    Everyone was very elated that the final trump card of the extermination team had finally arrived.


    However, Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were both given a fright before flaring up with rage.


    Black Spirit Snake turned toward the Celestial Thearch with shock and fury. ¡°Why are people from the Heaven Crushing Sect here? Celestial Thearch, you know about this, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re the second in command of the Heaven Mending Sect! How could you cooperate with a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch blinked with an innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t! Don¡¯t wrongfully blame me!


    ¡°I was only cooperating with Sect Leader An Lin. However, Chen Chen from the Heaven Crushing Sect also just happened to be cooperating with An Lin as well, so it¡¯s just a coincidence that we all met here¡­¡±


    Black Spirit Snake almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing the Celestial Thearch¡¯s explanation.


    Coincidence my f*cking a*s!


    Did he think she was a retard?


    Meanwhile, White Spirit Snake came to a sudden realization. ¡°No wonder Her Majesty told us to keep a level head and prioritize the Heavenly Human Tribe as our enemy when we informed her that we were going to attack the Southern Heavenly Gate. Her Majesty was afraid that we would get into an altercation with the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s aura became more and more formidable, as if a boundless, mountainous power with no end in sight was crashing down upon Chen Chen.


    A normal mighty figure might have been reduced to a puddle of blood by this terrifying pressure without even being able to resist.


    However, Chen Chen brushed his shoulders as if he were dusting himself off before continuing onward with a carefree smile.


    Even though no attacks had been unleashed, his battle against the Heavenly Mountain God had actually already commenced.


    On the other battlefield, the Heavenly Metal God stood up and had withdrawn all of her complacency.


    There was still a fist indentation branded onto her face as her face had no elasticity and was not able to spring back into its original shape as a result.


    However, she didn¡¯t really care about that, and she pressed her palm toward the oncoming Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Countless golden, metal saw blades appeared in the air before quickly revolving. Not only were they extremely resolute and rigid, but they were also imbued with the power to slice through all things.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress blasted a fist toward the saw blades, but the dense expanse of saw blades was able to keep her devastating attack at bay. Not only that, but they were also able to tear a series of extremely deep gashes into the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ fist.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyelids twitched as she quickly sprang back in retreat.


    ¡°This is the Chaotic Immortal Metal, the sharpest metal in the entire universe. Your power is nowhere near enough to shatter it.¡± The Heavenly Metal God finally recovered some confidence.


    She stood proudly amid the countless Chaotic Immortal Metal saw blades. ¡°In this world, I can use any types of metals and elevate all of their characteristics to their maximum extent. I am the god of all metal.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress remained silent and wrung out her stinging hand before pouncing toward the Heavenly Metal God again!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess finally heaved a sigh of relief as the pressure was lifted from her shoulders.


    At this moment, an extremely fragrant and enchanting scent wafted toward her.


    She raised her head to discover an extremely beautiful woman descending from the sky. Her bright blue eyes, her sharp nose, her thin yet extremely gorgeous lips; everything about her made her seem like she was the most flawless artistic masterpiece.


    The most eye-catching thing about her was her six pristine white, flawless wings. They emanated a holy light, which was extremely warm and soothing, and countless beautiful white feathers fell from the heavens in her wake.


    ¡°Raphaella!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess immediately recognized who this was.


    Raphaella was one of the four archangels of the Garden of Eden and the number one female superstar on the Tai Chu Continent who was able to attract countless fans with her gorgeous looks alone. Furthermore, she possessed Dao Integration Stage power and a smile that could heal all hearts. As such, she was rated as the number one goddess on the entire Tai Chu Continent by countless living beings.


    ¡°Allow me to heal An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s injuries,¡± Raphaella proposed with a warm smile.


    An Lin was excited beyond words at the sight of Raphaella. Raphaella fulfilled all of his fantasies about angels. She was beautiful, kind-hearted, and could act as a walking hospital at crucial moments!


    Raphaella carefully helped An Lin and Xu Xiaolan out of their coffin as an extremely gorgeous and soothing smile appeared on her face. ¡°Thank you for your hard work in that previous battle. You two are extremely impressive! I couldn¡¯t help but cheer both of you on at the top of my lungs when I was spectating from afar.¡±


    An Lin was very pleased to hear this.


    What kind yet truthful words of flattery!


    ¡°You two have performed beyond even the expectations of the two heavenly disciples, and it was exactly due to your powers that we were able to execute our plan to perfection.¡±


    Raphaella continued to deliver praise with an extremely genuine expression on her gorgeous features. At the same time, her eyes wandered over to An Lin¡¯s face, where they lingered and shimmered with reverence as well as a hint of curiosity.


    An Lin was having an out of body experience from being praised and even revered by the number one goddess on the Tai Chu Continent.


    Xu Xiaolan silently pinched onto the soft flesh on his waist.


    An Lin was instantly brought back to reality.

 Chapter 1565 - The Number One Healer on the Tai Chu Continent

    Raphaella could see their surreptitious interactions, and she pursed her lips in an amused smile. At the same time, she had the self-awareness to avert her gaze from An Lin and began to prepare a healing formation.


    The healing formation was activated.


    Enormous healing power surged toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan who were situated at the center of the formation.


    An Lin could feel an extremely warm energy gradually flow into his body from the surface of his skin. It was like a spring breeze; soft and gentle yet full of vitality.


    It was like the hands of a lover gently caressing his entire body. Regardless of whether it was his ruptured organs, or shattered meridians and bones, or even his severely debilitated consciousness; everything was being repaired and nurtured in an extremely pleasant manner.


    An Lin was even beginning to moan with pleasure as all of his exhaustion and pain were wiped away, leaving his entire body relaxed and languid, making him want to feel as if he was going to fall into a deep sleep.


    He had tried using immortal pills and immortal tools as well as all types of regenerative spell techniques to heal his injuries in the past, but none of those provided anywhere near as enjoyable an experience like this!


    Even the rate at which he was being healed was the fastest he had ever experienced! Even his Evergreen Technique was resonating with this healing power, thereby allowing him to recover at an even faster rate.


    ¡°Is this the power of the healing divine dao? How wonderful.¡± A blissful expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as well, and her cheeks became slightly flushed.


    She could feel the after-effects of using her mystic technique being significantly alleviated.


    Cultivators who specialized in healing were extremely rare.


    In fact, there were probably only a handful of cultivators who attained healing-type divine dao across the vast Tai Chu Continent. Furthermore, Archangel Raphaella was the first living being on the entire Tai Chu Continent to have resonated her healing-type divine dao with heaven and earth and received the approval of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, thereby allowing her to become a Dao Integration Stage healer!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were being treated by none other than the number one healer on the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Was going to the hospital and receiving treatment supposed to be a painful ordeal?


    Not if Raphaella could help it!


    An Lin looked at the exquisite beauty standing at the edge of the formation with her eyes shut, and her six wings spread out around her. A gentle breeze suddenly blew past, revealing sections of her snowy-white, well-proportioned legs beneath her angelic robe. Her golden hair reflected the light of the setting sun, and she stood with holy light emanating from her body. She was too beautiful, so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even look like she belonged to this world.


    Not only was she the number one healer on the continent, but she was also a strong contender for the number one beauty on the entire continent!


    An Lin was suddenly struck by the urge to inflict a sword wound upon himself so that he could go to Archangel Raphaella for treatment.


    His heart jolted with shock. Why was this such a familiar feeling?!


    That¡¯s right! This was the exact same stupid method Dongfang Zhuangshi had used to get closer to Dongfang Mengjie!


    However, he was only doing that for mental pleasure while An Lin was experiencing bliss on a mental and physical level¡­


    Soon, An Lin could feel that he was able to move and could even circulate some of his energy.


    One had to realize that he had completely depleted his body and then depleted it some more in his battle against Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu!


    As expected of the number one healer on the Tai Chu Continent!


    Raphaella opened her sapphire eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her face at the sight of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, who had regained the ability to move and were meditating together to accelerate their regeneration process. This was an extremely soothing and warm smile.


    Smiles could evoke a sense of relaxation and joy within the onlooker¡¯s heart.


    In particular, when the smile was this beautiful, it felt like even Raphaella¡¯s healing abilities had been enhanced countless times.


    Even Xu Xiaolan was feeling quite captivated.


    This was the most beautiful smile she had ever seen in her entire life!


    Raphaella was genuinely happy. If Xu Xiaolan and An Lin could quickly recover from their injuries and join the battle again, their hopes of securing victory would be elevated even further.


    After a while, she decided to change her treatment method.


    However, all of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared behind her.


    An extremely terrifying sense of peril suddenly surged through Raphaella¡¯s body.


    As the number one healer on the Tai Chu Continent, she was very familiar with death, which was why she was able to instantly detect just how close she was to death in that instant!


    Run!


    She had to run!!!


    The danger behind her was sending unadulterated horror surging through her body!


    She was just about to run toward An Lin when a sharp pain erupted from her neck!


    It was as some peerlessly sharp object had sliced through her neck at unimaginable speed, passing through her soft skin, her scorching flesh, and her resolute bones¡­


    Raphaella caught sight of a flawless body falling feebly to the ground with its six wings hanging limply by its side. The feathers on the wings had been stained crimson with blood, creating a particularly unsettling sight against the backdrop of the crimson sky.


    Most importantly, that body had no head.


    ¡°Huh?¡± a raspy voice sounded from her throat as her blue eyes widened.


    Her hair seemed to have been grabbed, and her head was hanging in mid-air.


    Her immensely powerful life force ensured that she retained her consciousness.


    Raphaella seemed to have realized something. Her suspicions were confirmed when she saw the expression of shock and rage on the two people before her¡­


    She had been killed¡­


    Ever since she decided to participate in this war, she knew that there were definitely going to be people who died during this war. After all, this was a battle against the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army on the southern front. It was the most intense battle in the past few decades, and it would not be strange even if Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were to perish.


    She just didn¡¯t expect herself to be the first super mighty figure to fall.


    She was just someone responsible solely for healing and logistics¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and his mind fell completely blank at the ghastly scenes unfolding before his eyes!


    Behind Raphaella stood a dark yellow, humanoid creature wearing a black cloak. It held a twisted, crimson blade in one hand, and it held Raphaella¡¯s hair in the hand as her head dangled in mid-air.


    Raphaella¡¯s face was filled with shock and confusion, and blood was still pouring relentlessly from her neck.


    Pitter patter, pitter patter¡­


    The woman who was smiling warmly just a moment ago was already leaving this world. Her expression had begun to congeal and her eyes were losing their light, as if she were a broken doll.


    The yellow humanoid being looked down at Raphaella¡¯s head with a satisfied grin, as if it was hoisting a prized hunting trophy. The crimson sky resonated with the blood dripping from the woman¡¯s head, creating a horrifying scene of despair.


    An Lin saw a divine halo above the being¡¯s head. This was a greenish-yellow divine halo, which seemed to be a little insubstantial, but it still struck the onlooker with a sense of fear.


    Raphaella saw the enraged An Lin and Xu Xiaolan rise to their feet.


    Her eyelids grew extremely heavy, and her world was soon plunged into eternal darkness as she lost all her senses¡­

 Chapter 1566 - The Paramount Heavenly God!

    Heaven and earth began to wail with grief.


    The crimson sky became bright and clear again, as if it had been healed.


    It was already close to nighttime, and stars began to appear in the night sky.


    Heaven and earth were vast and lonely with only the light of the stars for the company.


    Everyone on the battlefield was struck by a sense of sorrow.


    This was instinctive sorrow evoked by the passing of a dao.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    Countless specks of white light fell upon the earth, shimmering with gentle light, as if stardust were being sprinkled down from the heavens.


    The specks of light were imbued with extremely potent healing power, and all living beings present could feel their injuries being quickly regenerated. Even the instinctive grief evoked by the passing of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was being alleviated by this healing power.


    This was Raphaella¡¯s final reciprocation following her death, and it was just as gentle and soothing as ever.


    This was perhaps the least sorrowful death of a super mighty figure.


    An Lin felt like he could even see a beautiful and gentle big sister looking down from above and cheering him on with a smile as warm and soothing as a spring breeze. Even though that big sister was going to leave him forever, the beauty of that moment still evoked a sense of overwhelming serenity and warmth in his heart.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were the most severely wounded among anyone here, so they reaped the most benefit from her reciprocation. Not only were their injuries quickly being healed, but even their energy was also slowly being restored.


    ¡°Raphaella died?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s perpetually expressionless facade crumbled for the first time as he turned to look at Raphaella with astonishment and wistfulness on his face.


    An enraged roar suddenly erupted throughout the heavens.


    A red streak of light flashed through the air before hurtling toward the Heavenly God who had just killed Raphaella at an extremely terrifying speed.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes had turned crimson as her killing intent erupted into the heavens, and her roar of the True Dragon instantly shattered the earth within a radius of several dozen kilometers!


    She borrowed on her speed to launch an almighty kick toward the Heavenly God.


    Her foot was imbued with unparalleled heaven crushing intent, as if she were threatening to puncture the heavens with this kick!


    Foot of the Heavenly Dao!


    Bam!


    Red energy instantly crashed through the air, reducing everything within a radius of over fifty kilometers to dust.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had been well and truly infuriated, and her heaven crushing intent had been elevated to a new peak as a result. Even the Heavenly Metal God and Heavenly Mountain God were struck by a sense of horror by her devastating attack.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were blasted into retreat by the shockwaves from that attack, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had recovered somewhat from their injuries, they most likely would¡¯ve been killed by the shockwaves from the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ attack alone.


    An ancient, mighty voice sounded directly in everyone¡¯s mind, ¡°Fury can make a living being become more powerful. This is certainly accurate¡­¡±


    The energy dissipated.


    The humanoid being¡¯s black cloak had been torn away from the power behind that devastating kick, revealing him to be a young man with delicate, intricate features and a semi-transparent body that appeared as if it had been constructed from yellow amber.


    He held Raphaella¡¯s head in one hand and his twisted red blade in the other, which he blocked firmly in front of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ almighty kick, and he didn¡¯t even retreat a single step!


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had used a Heaven Crushing Technique of the highest caliber, and her fury had lent her even more power, but she was unable to even force her enemy back a single step?


    ¡°You may be able to crush the heavens with your kick, but would you be able to shake the vast and boundless earth in the slightest?¡± The yellow god smiled.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress did not give a reply, and she suddenly began to shed tears of blood! Red divine dao light instantly enshrouded her enemy in an attempt to vanquish his entire body!


    The yellow god was not flustered or alarmed in the slightest. Instead, he shook his head lightly, as if he was mocking the Ancient Dragon Empress for biting off more than she could chew. Right at this moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ hand flashed through the air.


    A crimson streak of light flashed past.


    Golden strands of hair were severed.


    Raphaella¡¯s body and head were instantly cradled in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ arms before she made a quick retreat!


    The yellow god chuckled lightly. ¡°You¡¯re about to die soon, yet you¡¯re still thinking about recovering your comrade¡¯s body? You have a hard exterior, but who would have thought that your heart would be so soft?¡±


    His feet clearly hadn¡¯t moved, but his body shot forth toward the Ancient Dragon Empress at an extremely terrifying speed, and the twisted, crimson blade in his hand became even more sinister.


    Right at this moment, a bolt of Golden Void Lightning imbued with the power to destroy all things fell from the sky.


    The lightning was imbued with a paramount will, as if this were heavenly tribulation delivered by the Lightning God itself!


    Boom!


    The divine lightning exploded and destroyed everything in its path!


    The young man faltered before slashing his blade toward the Golden Void Lightning.


    The lightning, which was imbued with boundless divine might, was sliced in half by the crimson blade!


    ¡°I should¡¯ve killed that woman sooner. There¡¯s even more trouble to deal with now.¡± The young man retracted his crimson blade before turning toward An Lin with a cold expression.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became more grave upon seeing this. That was the most powerful attack he was capable of after using his Heavenly Lightning Power, and it was still dispelled nonchalantly by his enemy. This was extremely disturbing to An Lin.


    Fortunately, An Lin was not fighting alone. He still had Xiaolan, and the Ancient Dragon Empress was also gearing up for another attack.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An Lin asked the question everyone had in their mind.


    The young man looked at An Lin with a harmless smile. ¡°Me? In the creation of the world, there was first heaven, then there was earth. I am the latter.¡±


    The young man raised his hands high over his head as he spoke.


    In that instant, everything between heaven and earth seemed to be resonating with him.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The boundless earth began to tremor violently!


    This level of power was completely indescribable. It was as if the entire Tai Chu Continent was quaking at his command. The earth split open, creating tall mountains, massive plains, and bottomless canyons one after the other¡­


    It was simply inconceivable to everyone that someone could be capable of so much power!


    Everyone felt as if they were witnessing a dream!


    An Lin had only ever seen something like this when Tina created the Divine Mirror World.


    The young man slowly put down his hands, and the drastic changes taking place upon heaven and earth came to a stop.


    The earth that had been severely ravaged by battle was now back to its original condition, as if that battle had never even taken place.


    Everyone knew who this god was now.


    After all, anyone would be able to guess his identity as long as they weren¡¯t stupid.


    ¡°I am the earth.¡± The young man¡¯s ancient voice belied his youthful looks and his reflected mercy and benevolence, as well as the passage of infinite time. ¡°And all of you are b*tches!¡±


    Everyone exploded upon hearing this!

 Chapter 1567 - The Celestial Thearch’s Difficult Choice

    Chapter 1567: The Celestial Thearch¡¯s Difficult Choice


    Of course, following the initial surge of rage, everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The enemy they were facing was even more terrifying than they had imagined!


    This was the Heavenly Earth God!


    All of them knew what this title entailed.


    From the information that they had gathered from the higher-ups in the Heavenly Human Tribe, there six paramount Heavenly Gods consisting of Heaven, Earth, Ocean, Life, Light, and Darkness. All of them represented the paramount will of the Heavenly Dao, and they also possessed the most fundamental powers of the Heavenly Dao, which in turn gave them the power to bestow powers of the Heavenly Dao upon other living beings.


    For example, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s power of water was bestowed upon her by the Heavenly Sea God.


    There were two factions among the representatives of the Heavenly Dao, one of which was the radical faction, which championed the idea of exterminating all living beings on the entire continent, while the other was the more moderate faction, which proposed that destroying just the human race was enough.


    The leader of the Heavenly Human Tribe was the Heavenly Light Goddess, who was a member of the moderate faction.


    Aside from Light, Ocean and Earth were also paramount Heavenly Gods who were part of the moderate faction.


    How could anyone remain calm now that one of the paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Earth God, had appeared before them?


    An Lin¡¯s courage to face this enemy with the help of the Ancient Dragon Empress instantly vanished. He turned toward the youth in linen garments in the distance. ¡°Chen Chen! Let¡¯s swap opponents!¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    He hesitated momentarily before tossing a ball of white light toward the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°You possess an aptitude that is not inferior to mine, but in a battle against the heavens, you¡¯re just a useless piece of trash. If you want everything to live, then use it.¡± He pointed at the ball of white light before his body disappeared and reemerged beside An Lin.


    The Celestial Thearch stared blankly at the ball of light before him.


    What was this thing? Why was Chen Chen giving it to him?


    Even though he didn¡¯t know what this thing was, he could clearly sense the extremely pure and abundant heaven crushing intent emanating from within.


    It was quite clear that this ball of light contained some sort of essence of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m a member of the Heaven Mending Sect, how could I accept this gift? This is clearly a core object of the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡± The Celestial Thearch knew that if he was to accept this thing, it would be the equivalent of him defecting toward the Heaven Crushing Sect¡­


    The enemy was trying to use a Trojan Horse tactic to bring him down!


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake, who were also in Nuwa¡¯s camp, also turned toward the Celestial Thearch, curious about what his decision was going to be.


    They were naturally aware that this was something very important, but they were not going to influence the Celestial Thearch¡¯s decision. There were pros and cons regardless of what decision he made, so he would have to make the decision for himself.


    Chen Chen faced the Heavenly Earth God with a calm expression. Even though he wasn¡¯t doing anything and looked extremely mundane, in the eyes of all of the surrounding mighty figures, he was a man who stood at the pinnacle of the heavens.


    In comparison, the Celestial Thearch was almost no match for even the most ordinary of the Heavenly Gods.


    A conflicted expression appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face.


    At this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were already charging toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was also engaging the Heavenly Metal God in battle. She was venting her rage against the Heavenly Earth God upon the Heavenly Metal God, thereby allowing her to unleash power several times more terrifying than her prior output!


    Heavenly God Jordan knew that he had to fight as well. However, he didn¡¯t have to use his ninth divine halo. Now that all of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao were here, including the Heavenly Earth God, the outcome of this battle was already decided.


    All he would have to do was to hold off those Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    With this in mind, Heavenly God Jordan looked up at the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake with an expression of assured victory on his face.


    The Celestial Thearch was extremely pissed off by that expression.


    What was that expression supposed to mean?


    Was he just a bug that could be easily crushed in Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s eyes?


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake had already charged toward Heavenly God Jordan.


    Heavenly God Jordan didn¡¯t want to engage in a battle to the death. All he would have to do was to not lose. As such, he activated only six divine halos and adopted guerilla warfare tactics, upon which he was able to easily hold off his opponents.


    The Celestial Thearch considered a lot of things in this short span of time. He looked at the alluring ball of light beside him, from which extremely profound heaven crushing true intent was emanating forth, as if it was going to destroy the heavens.


    ¡°I am the second in command of the Heaven Mending Sect, and I refuse to turn my back on my dao. However, it is important to know thy enemy and know thy self in order to secure victory in all battles. I am accepting this thing so that I can get a better understanding of the Heaven Crushing Sect, which would help me defeat them in the future!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch justified his reasoning to himself before taking a deep breath.


    He extended a hand to absorb the ball of light!


    Paramount heaven crushing true intent surged into the Celestial Thearch¡¯s mind like a tidal wave.


    A paramount voice shocked his heart and mind, as if it were the voice of the Great Dao. ¡°Heaven and earth are eternal, but not immune to destruction. The Heavenly Dao has an infinite lifespan, but it is not invincible. Anything could become the Heavenly Dao and take its place. It could be an unfathomably powerful mighty figure, or the most mundane blade of grass, or the most insignificant speck of dust¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch accepted the immense amount of information, of which some were about the Heavenly Dao. However, the majority of it was on how to crush the heavens and take its place.


    This was an almost irresistible temptation!


    If he was to succeed, he would reach a state that no living being had ever reached.


    It had to be said that the Celestial Thearch was extremely tempted for a split second. He wanted nothing more than to run to Chen Chen and ask him what the final step required to crush the heavens was!


    However, his dao heart was extremely resolute, and he was able to regain control over his mind before carefully digesting all of the Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    ¡°Her Majesty Nuwa did not prohibit us from attacking the Southern Heavenly Gate, which means that the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods are obstacles to the Heaven Mending Sect as well¡­


    ¡°As such, I would not be turning my back on my dao during this battle.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s aura instantly transformed from its ethereal and profound state to a paramount aura that threatened to break through the heavens!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to slay the gods today!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch materialized a cloud and mist sword, and a paramount power fell from the heavens upon the sword.


    He was borrowing the power of the heavens!


    Bam!


    His body instantly broke through a hundred times the speed of sound as it hurtled toward Heavenly God Jordan at an extreme speed.


    Heavenly God Jordan remained unfazed and snapped his fingers nonchalantly, upon which the blue divine halo around his waist created an impenetrable barrier before him.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of cloud and mist crashed down upon the barrier.


    The blue barrier imbued with the will of the heavens began to crack open, but it was still able to hold on. Just as Heavenly God Jordan was about to stage a calm and collected retreat, a burst of terrifying heaven crushing true intent exploded from the sword blade!


    Boom!


    The barrier shattered.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s pupils contracted drastically as an expression of incredulity appeared on his face. He was not expecting the Celestial Thearch to suddenly become such a proficient user of the Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    The sword was too fast for him to evade!


    The sword blade fell like lightning before tearing through Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s body, sending white blood splattering through the air.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s calm expression was imbued with supreme heaven crushing intent.


    He was borrowing the power of the heavens to crush the dao of the heavens!

 Chapter 1568 - The Celestial Thearch’s Installed Hacks

    Heavenly God Jordan hurtled back in retreat.


    The Celestial Thearch was not going to let him go and immediately gave chase.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Chains!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Heart Hooking Sword!¡±


    ¡°Ahh¡­!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Assh*le Puncture Strike!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    It was as if the Celestial Thearch had suddenly installed hacks that allowed him to unleash a series of strange yet powerful Heaven Crushing Techniques, which had Heavenly God Jordan howling like a wounded animal.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake looked on with incredulity on their faces.


    They were even beginning to suspect whether the Celestial Thearch was a Heaven Crushing Sect spy who had been planted at the Heaven Mending Sect all along. How could he be capable of unleashing so many Heaven Crushing Techniques after just attaining heaven crushing true intent?


    Both of the Snake Spirit Clan sisters were thinking the exact same thing as Heavenly God Jordan. How were they supposed to believe that the Celestial Thearch really had only just attained these Heaven Crushing Techniques? He was clearly holding back this entire time!


    However, it really was the truth.


    The Celestial Thearch suddenly felt like he had discovered a new continent and was unleashing his Heaven Crushing Techniques as if they were tailormade for him. He became more and more proficient at using them through the battle, and he could feel that some of the core heaven crushing true intent was indistinctly similar to some of his thoughts when studying the heavens. This was quite a wonderful feeling¡­


    What was even more astonishing to the Celestial Thearch was that after combining his heaven crushing true intent and the power he borrowed from the heavens, he was able to unleash power far greater than the total of these two!


    This was the main reason why Heavenly God Jordan was suddenly being crushed by the Celestial Thearch.


    On the Heavenly Mountain God battlefield.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were fighting side by side.


    After receiving treatment from Raphaella and the dao intent reciprocation following Raphaella¡¯s death, their injuries and energy had recovered significantly, thereby allowing them to fight again.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!¡±


    The dark divine tool domain spread through the air, pulling the Heavenly Mountain God into a unique space.


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high into the sky before sending it crashing down.


    Sword intent imbued with unstoppable power surged forth in the form of invisible ripples that swept toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    The Heavenly Mountain God remained standing on the spot before unleashing an almighty fist.


    Bam!


    Mountainous power swept forth, vanquishing the Eternal Night sword intent and even the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s divine tool domain at the same time.


    At this moment, the air suddenly became extremely scorching hot.


    The Heavenly Mountain God abruptly turned to meet the Dragon Sparrow Sword hurtling toward it!


    Xu Xiaolan had unleashed her True Dragon and Vermilion Bird dual buff mystic techniques once again, and her aura surged explosively as Holy Flames wrapped around her sword blade before sweeping toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    The Heavenly Mountain God actually wasn¡¯t all that quick. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even able to keep up with the speed of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword strike.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword clashed viciously with the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s chest, upon which heaven crushing true intent soared into the clouds amid the roar of a True Dragon and the clear cry of a Vermilion Bird.


    This was already an extremely advanced Heaven Crushing Technique.


    However, a sharp screeching sound erupted as the sword blade struck the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body. The extremely formidable power imbued within the sword fell upon its skin and was only able to tear open a few extremely tiny cracks, which inflicted no substantial damage upon the Heavenly Mountain God.


    So hard!


    This was Xu Xiaolan¡¯s first thought.


    At this moment, a fist as large as a sandbag was already crashing down upon her.


    In that instant, Xu Xiaolan felt like she could see a mountain so tall that it sent despair running through her heart. The mountain was falling upon her, and she felt like she would be crushed into mincemeat in the next second!


    This was an illusion that was created as her enemy¡¯s true intent was far too powerful!


    An azure dragon suddenly appeared before wrapping itself around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, creating an indestructible True Dragon Wall!


    Xu Xiaolan had undergone the only dual Dao Integration in Tai Chu Continent history with her True Dragon dao responsible for defense while her Vermilion Bird dao was responsible for attack. The True Dragon Wall she was unleashing now was her most powerful defensive spell technique.


    Bam!


    An overwhelming power swept forth with the paramount will to crush all things.


    It if weren¡¯t for the fact that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s True Dragon Wall was imbued with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent, her defenses would have been instantly broken, and she would have been afflicted by the full power of that punch.


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The azure dragon wailed with anguish before its body began to crack open.


    Xu Xiaolan could feel a burst of power penetrating her True Dragon Wall before crashing into her body.


    She threw up a mouthful of blood, and her body was blasted flying into the distance.


    Even though she had made ample preparations, she was still unable to defend herself completely against the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s attack.


    At this moment, a spatial ripple suddenly swept forth.


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s expression finally shifted.


    Before it had a chance to do anything, its head was struck by an extremely terrifying force, instantly cracking its skin into tens of thousands of sections.


    An Lin held his Evil-Slaying Sword and panted heavily as he looked on at the Heavenly Mountain God.


    He had just unleashed a Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil Annihilation strike.


    The Heavenly Mountain God was the first opponent to have survived that attack without losing one of its body parts.


    It really was hard!


    ¡°What spell technique is this?¡± a husky yet powerful voice sounded.


    The earthy divine halo above the Heavenly Mountain God suddenly began to glow with a dazzling divine light before repairing its shattered face back to its chiseled looks.


    An Lin replied in a cold voice, ¡°This is my B*tch Whipping Sword Technique!¡±


    A peculiar silence descended.


    The Heavenly Mountain God took a deep breath and continued to stand on the same spot. It was as resolute as an unmovable mountain.


    Only now did An Lin come to the shocking realization that the Heavenly Mountain God had not moved a single inch from that spot ever since the battle had commenced!


    Was it flexing on purpose? Or was it really unable to move? Perhaps it would suffer a negative consequence if it was to move from that spot?


    Countless thoughts sprang into his mind as he contemplated whether his opponent could actually move, and if not, how could he use this to his advantage?


    The Heavenly Mountain God finally walked forward two steps before crossing its arms. ¡°Very good. You are a worthy opponent. I will kill you before the Heavenly Earth God takes care of Chen Chen!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright, so all that speculation and contemplation was for f*cking nothing!


    Bursts of rumbling suddenly erupted from the heavens.


    The stars and moon in the sky suddenly disappeared, plunging everything into darkness.


    At the same time, a sense of unprecedented pressure enveloped An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bodies.


    This was the powerlessness and sense of insignificance one would experience when facing a colossus that was well beyond their imaginations.


    The reason why the sky had turned dark was that a gargantuan mountain with no end in sight had obscured the entire sky and was quickly plummeting toward the ground!


    With An Lin¡¯s current power level, he could slice a hundred thousand feet tall divine mountain in half with his most powerful sword strike.


    However, he was struck by a sense of despair at the sight of the gargantuan mountain falling down upon him.


    Was this really a f*cking mountain?! It felt like an entire continent was being hurled at him!


    The Heavenly Mountain God splayed its hands open, and an unprecedented earthy yellow divine light erupted from its divine halo as it activated its power to its very maximum.


    Heavenly God Technique.


    The Fall of Mount Buzhou[1]**!


    [1] Mount Buzhou is a mountain in Chinese mythology that is the pillar which supports the heavens, thereby preventing the sky from falling. As such, it¡¯s obviously an incredibly massive mountain.

 Chapter 1569 - The Terrifying Mount Buzhou

    It was extremely difficult to give a description of this mountain as it was far too unfathomable and unimaginable.


    Mount Buzhou was a mountain that only existed in myths and legends, and no one had actually seen it.


    However, it was said that all living beings would be struck by a sense of boundless awe and veneration at the sight of it, and their instincts would tell them the name of the mountain¡ªMount Buzhou!


    The reason why the mountain was referred to as Mount Buzhou was because it was incomplete and flawed[1]. However, no one knew exactly how it was flawed.


    There were countless mountains in this world, and no matter what they looked like, none of them could be said to be incomplete. However, Mount Buzhou struck all onlookers with a sense that it was incomplete.


    It was as if the mountain was providing a definition of what was completed and what was incomplete to the world. It wasn¡¯t just a mountain, it was dao!


    ¡°Are you serious? The Heavenly Mountain God is throwing Mount Buzhou at me?¡± An Lin was a little dumbstruck.


    He was struck by a crushing sense of despair for the first time.


    The mountain was simply too big, so big that he didn¡¯t know how to face it.


    All divine mountains in comparison were as insignificant and tiny as ants.


    An Lin even had a feeling that if Mount Buzhou was to fall, the entire continent would be smashed to smithereens!


    ¡°An Lin! Brace yourself, and don¡¯t be fooled by illusions! If the Heavenly Mountain God is capable of carrying Mount Buzhou here, it would have destroyed the entire Kingdom of the Nine States a long time ago!¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled.


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this, and he quickly came to his senses.


    That¡¯s right! If the Heavenly Mountain God really was this bad*ss, why did it wait until now to strike?


    It must be fake!


    Even though it was super realistic and every single cell in his body was trembling from instinctive fear, it must be fake!


    An Lin consoled himself over and over again, and his fighting spirit was instantly reignited. He stepped forward and took the initiative to rise up and meet the gargantuan Mount Buzhou!


    ¡°If it¡¯s not the real Mount Buzhou, then I have nothing to fear!¡± An Lin repressed his fear, and his wind divine halo appeared above his head, upon which his aura became ethereal and supremely powerful, as if he were the Wind God descending upon this world.


    ¡°Heavenly Blade!¡±


    Streams of wind revolved around his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he slashed his sword through the air!


    Wind swept forth like a blade parting the heavens as a dazzling white light instantly lit up the gargantuan mountain!


    Whoosh!


    The Heavenly Blade was imbued with the paramount will to slice through all things, and it really did manage to slice the colossal Mount Buzhou in half!


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that the illusion had been broken.


    However, he was then horrified to discover that even though Mount Buzhou had been sliced in half, it did nothing to help his situation! The colossal mountain had been severed into two halves, but those two halves were still crashing down upon him with boundless might!


    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    Boom!


    Mount Buzhou had already crashed down heavily upon An Lin.


    A terrifying, crushing power swept forth, threatening to reduce his entire body to mincemeat!


    This was real, limitless weight and limitless power. At that moment, An Lin felt like Mount Buzhou really had fallen upon him!


    He had no time to do anything else before being crushed to the ground by Mount Buzhou, and he felt like he was going to be reduced to nothingness along with the earth around him.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a panicked yell and immediately flew over to An Lin before unleashing her True Dragon Wall around An Lin and herself. Heaven crushing true intent merged with her True Dragon divine dao to combat the crushing might of Mount Buzhou.


    However, Mount Buzhou continued to crash down with boundless might, completely undeterred.


    An Lin finally got a chance to catch his breath after being enshrouded by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s True Dragon Wall, and he immediately unleashed his wind of absolute power as well as his Evading Turtle Technique around himself and Xu Xiaolan.


    True Dragon Wall, Evading Turtle, wind of absolute power.


    The three peerless defensive spell techniques enshrouded the two of them.


    However, they were still not feeling very confident, and both of them held each other tightly as they screamed at the top of their lungs before being mercilessly crushed into the ground by Mount Buzhou.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth quaked violently.


    The earth caved in for over a thousand kilometers from the force of the colossal mountain.


    Shockwaves intermingled with shrapnel and rubble annihilated everything in the general vicinity.


    The Celestial Thearch and the others were all blasted flying, and even Xuanyuan Cheng and the others, who were spectating from the extremely far distance, were knocked back tens of thousands of meters.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! This Mount Buzhou is real?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was a little dumbstruck.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake. The mountain is indeed extraordinarily massive, but it¡¯s not as vast and boundless as we perceive it to be¡­¡± Countless streams of data flashed past Bai Ling¡¯s eyes as she spoke with a grave expression, ¡°However, that really is the power of Mount Buzhou¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    So An Lin and Xu Xiaolan really had been squashed by Mount Buzhou!


    Even the Celestial Thearch and Heavenly God Jordan couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at the colossal mountain with shock surging through their hearts. The Heavenly Mountain God looked to be quite slow and docile, but then again, judging a book by its cover had always been a cardinal sin in battle.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had been crushed beneath the very bottom of the mountain.


    There were countless divine symbols as well as rough, inky-black veined patterns all over the mountain, creating a peerless sealing formation that could most likely seal even the most powerful of godfiends.


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s hands fell feebly by its sides, and it panted heavily as the divine halo on its head began to dim significantly.


    It was quite clear that the attack earlier was quite an energy-consuming one.


    It was actually nowhere near as complacent as it looked when it was facing An Lin. On the contrary, An Lin was one of the three most dangerous mighty figures present in its heart!


    That was why it had unleashed its most powerful attack at the first given opportunity.


    It was trying to eliminate this extremely dangerous character as quickly as possible.


    The Heavenly Mountain God looked at the infinitely tall divine mountain before it, and it nodded with satisfaction. ¡°The Mount Buzhou I have summoned is indeed not the real Mount Buzhou, but it¡¯s not just a projection of Mount Buzhou either. In other words, this Mount Buzhou is the equivalent of a miniature Mount Buzhou. However, it¡¯s still more than enough to crush you two.¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God turned away from the Mount Buzhou it had summoned with a content expression to survey the rest of the battlefield.


    Heavenly God Jordan, Heavenly Metal God, Heavenly Earth God¡­


    Who needed its help the most?


    [1] Buzhou means incomplete in Chinese.

 Chapter 1570 - Battling the Heavenly Metal God

    On the battlefield where the Heavenly Earth God was situated.


    A fine and delicate youth in linen garments looked on at the paramount Heavenly God with a calm expression on his face.


    This was the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen.


    He was also one of the beings the Heavenly Dao hated the most and was the wariest of.


    The Heavenly Earth God was also staring at this legendary figure and was in no hurry to strike.


    An impasse seemed to have ensued.


    Away from the battlefield.


    ¡°Has the battle between Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God still not begun?¡± Yao Mingxi was confused.


    Sun Yuluo spoke with a thoughtful expression, ¡°Perhaps their battle has already begun.¡±


    Su Qianyun¡¯s dreamy blue eyes widened as she exclaimed in her mellow voice, ¡°They¡¯re so powerful! I can¡¯t even see the battle taking place between them. Is this a clash between two truly powerful beings?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. A battle of this caliber is always preceded by a battle of wills. We can¡¯t see it as our cultivation bases are far too lackluster,¡± the Fist Sage chimed in.


    Da Bai was shocked. ¡°Is this the world of truly powerful beings? Woof!¡±


    ¡°No, they¡¯re just spouting bullsh*t,¡± Bai Ling summarized mercilessly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone concerned about Giant An Lin?¡± Tina was quite worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chen Chen would not be so calm if An Lin really had been crushed to death,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng analyzed in a calm voice.


    Chen Chen held An Lin in extremely high regard, so there was no way he would remain so calm if An Lin had perished to that attack.


    ¡°Then could Master have been squashed flat?¡± Merlin stared at Mount Buzhou intently.


    ¡°Maybe some blood could have been crushed out of his body?¡± Cassidy licked her lips with an entranced expression.


    Everyone ignored those two nutjobs.


    Merlin had picked up a pile of bloodstained dirt from the ground and was sampling it with relish.


    Meanwhile, Cassidy picked up a bloodstained rock from the ground and extracted the blood upon it before swallowing it, upon which seductive moans began to escape from her lips.


    This blood was the blood An Lin shed during the course of the battle earlier. These two would often go around to pick up some objects stained by An Lin¡¯s blood before sampling them.


    Even though the blood wasn¡¯t very fresh, it was still much more delicious than anything else in this world!


    ¡°My dao of blood slaughter has already reached a bottleneck. As soon as I attain new enlightenment, I will have a chance to make a breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage.¡± Cassidy¡¯s eyes shone with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the same situation with my dao of blood soul. The Holy Leader is the light that guides us!¡± Merlin stared at Mount Buzhou with a scorching light in his eyes, as if he could see the captivating man beneath the mountain.


    Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were still caught in an impasse.


    The Heavenly Mountain God knew that it would be unwise to interfere with that battle, so it turned toward another direction.


    There, the battle between the Heavenly Metal God and the Ancient Dragon Empress had already reached a climax.


    The inky-black woman had summoned countless Chaotic Immortal Metal weapons, which swept through the air in lethal trajectories, raining down upon the Ancient Dragon Empress like a torrential storm.


    The Chaotic Immortal Metal was known as the sharpest weapon in the universe. Even with the simplest of refinement processes, the metal could be refined into an extremely rare immortal tool, which could easily sever the power of the divine dao. At this moment, countless weapons made from metals of this caliber were being hurled at the Ancient Dragon Empress as if they were pieces of scrap metals. Even the super cultivating tycoons of this continent would be struck by the urge to throw up blood upon seeing this.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress flashed through the air, evading the streaks of golden light. Her slender hands were imbued with the power of her paramount evil dragon divine dao, and if there were Chaotic Immortal Metal weapons she was unable to evade, she would swat them aside with her hands.


    Chaotic Immortal Metal really was an extraordinarily sharp material. Even though she was aiming her hands on the flat sides of the weapons, there were still times when she would misjudge. As a result, there were many gashes on her hands.


    The Heavenly Metal God had noticed this, and she chortled with glee as she hurled several hundred durian-shaped Chaotic Immortal Metal weapons toward the Ancient Dragon Empress. ¡°How are you going to block these?¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ flesh crawled at the sight of the Chaotic Immortal Metal durians, which were bursting with spikes.


    She took a deep breath and clenched her fist before unleashing an almighty punch!


    Fist of the Heavenly Dao!


    Bam!


    Golden light threatened to detonate the entire heavens.


    Space crumbled and everything was reduced to dust!


    Extremely terrifying heaven crushing energy swept through and annihilated everything it came into contact with.


    Several hundred Chaotic Immortal Metal durians were blasted away by the golden energy, and some of them had even been smashed open.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she materialized an inky-black metal shield before her.


    The metal seemed to be a living being as it was squirming as it emanated a faint sheen.


    ¡°Super Cyclone Titanium Alloy!¡±


    ¡°This is the most powerful defensive metal, which can block anything and everything!¡±


    The Heavenly Metal God chortled.


    At this moment, the golden energy swept into her explosively!


    Boom!


    The Fist of the Heavenly Dao struck the inky-black shield, making it cave in significantly, and the squirming black metal seemed to be wailing with anguish.


    The residual power behind the fist had even passed through the Heavenly Metal God. It annihilated the earth before crashing into Mount Buzhou behind her. The colossal mountain tremored violently as a fist indentation of indeterminate depth appeared on its surface.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress slowly withdrew her fist. ¡°It can block anything and everything?¡±


    The Heavenly Metal God stared at the Ancient Dragon Empress, and she trembled uncontrollably. Her sexy, inky-black body had been hammered into the shape of a horseshoe with a massive fist indentation imprinted on her midsection.


    That¡¯s right, a portion of the power of the Fist of the Heavenly Dao had managed to penetrate through the Super Cyclone Titanium Alloy and crashed directly into her body.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡± The Heavenly Metal God panted heavily.


    Her body tremored violently as she tried to recover her former appearance.


    It was very difficult for a rigid metal body like this to recover to its original form. Thankfully, the metal her body was constructed from was extremely malleable, and even after taking the Fist of the Heavenly Dao, it caved in instead of snapping in half like what some of the more brittle materials would become.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was not going to wait for her to catch her breath. She immediately launched herself toward the Heavenly Metal God again, and her body streaked through the sky like a shooting star.


    ¡°Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy!¡± The Heavenly Metal God had been enraged, and she materialized a twisted, crimson sword in her hand, which she slashed toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°This is the most powerful alloy with the most powerful curse properties in the universe! All those wounded by this alloy will be afflicted with terrible fortune. In some cases, one¡¯s dao foundation could crumble, or they could even be reduced to a puddle of blood! Even if you can defend against a part of its power, you will still be afflicted by the most ghastly of curses!¡±


    The Heavenly Metal God flaunted the sword as if she were showing off her collection with a cruel smile on her face.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess suddenly shuddered before turning to look down at her own slender waist with a fearful expression on her face.


    On her soft and flawlessly arched back, there was a wound that she had sustained while carrying An Lin and Xu Xiaolan away from the Heavenly Metal God.


    She was pretty sure that the weapon the Heavenly Metal God had used to inflict this wound upon her was also made from the Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy¡­

 Chapter 1571 - The Mighty Celestial Thearch

    The Vermilion Bird Princess flew into a panicked frenzy, and she hurriedly assessed her wound.


    She discovered that there was an extremely peculiar power spreading from the wound all the way throughout her body. She wanted to use her power of the divine dao to clear out that power, but she was unable to do so.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! I¡¯ve been cursed¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess was on the verge of tears.


    At this moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress had punched the Heavenly Metal God twice more, and the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face had been flattened, and one of her breasts bulged while the other one had caved into her body¡­


    The Heavenly Metal God also took this opportunity to wound the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ arm with her Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy sword before chortling with glee and announcing the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ imminent death. The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression remained unchanged as she continued to charge toward the Heavenly Metal God.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    This fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect did not seem to be fazed in the slightest by this type of curse, so she must¡¯ve had a way to dispel it. She could just ask the Ancient Dragon Empress for help with the curse on her own body after the battle was over!


    The poor Vermilion Bird Princess was completely oblivious to the fact that the Ancient Dragon Empress only appeared so calm and collected as she wasn¡¯t afraid to die¡­


    After taking care of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, the Heavenly Mountain God felt like the Heavenly Metal God didn¡¯t need any help either.


    It then turned its attention on Heavenly God Jordan to discover that he was half-dead.


    The Celestial Thearch was simply way too ferocious in his attacks, and he was capable of unleashing a vast array of Heaven Crushing Techniques. He had clearly just attained those techniques, but he unleashed them like a seasoned veteran with no hint of ineptitude whatsoever. It looked like he really did have extraordinary potential for Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    The Heaven Mending Sect super mighty figure had instantly transformed into a Heaven Crushing Sect super mighty figure!


    Even Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake had been won over by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s ferocious display. They had initially been a little displeased by Nuwa¡¯s decision to allocate the role of second in command of the Heaven Mending Sect to an outsider as opposed to one of them.


    However, after witnessing the Celestial Thearch instantly grasp and master such a vast array of devastating Heaven Crushing Techniques, they understood why Nuwa had made her decision. The Celestial Thearch had ridiculous aptitude!


    Both heaven crushing and heaven mending required an extremely deep understanding of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Celestial Thearch was also so exceptional in heaven crushing, so he would naturally be extremely proficient at heaven mending as well!


    Perhaps when the Heaven Mending Sect finally made itself known to the world in the future, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s name would once again be heard throughout the entire continent.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    One earth-shattering spell technique after another clashed on the ground below.


    Space exploded and heaven and earth transformed drastically.


    The Celestial Thearch hurtled through the air in pursuit of the Heavenly God up ahead.


    ¡°Eighth divine halo, curse of karma!¡± Heavenly God Jordan roared as he was finally forced into using his eighth divine halo.


    He crossed his arms over one another, and countless crimson butterflies appeared in the air.


    The butterflies rippled with light and possessed a dreamy quality to them as they swept toward the Celestial Thearch.


    Tinkle, tinkle.


    Flutter, flutter.


    A series of indistinct sounds could be heard, connecting the past, present, and future.


    All of the butterflies were connected by karma and possessed extremely peculiar power.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Roar!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch opened his mouth. ¡°Howl!!!¡±


    Boom!


    Massive heaven crushing soundwaves surged forth, pulverizing all of the karma butterflies!


    Heavenly God Jordan stared at the Celestial Thearch with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°What the hell was that?¡±


    ¡°Is that a legitimate spell technique?¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°It has to be said that it was really quite effective though.¡± White Spirit Snake chuckled.


    The two spirit snake sisters had already retreated to the sidelines to spectate the mighty Celestial Thearch in action.


    It had to be said that after letting himself go like this, the Celestial Thearch was quite out of character compared to how he normally was, but he was also somehow a little adorable.


    The Celestial Thearch was also feeling really good as he unleashed one devastating Heaven Crushing Technique after another upon Heavenly God Jordan. His discovery of Heaven Crushing Techniques had opened up a whole new world to him.


    He felt like heaven crushing was really fun and exciting. Why should he continue to try and mend the heavens when it was so boring and arduous?


    At this moment, an enormous aura suddenly approached them from afar.


    Everyone turned toward the supreme being that was descending upon the battlefield.


    ¡°Jordan, let me help you,¡± the Heavenly Mountain God let loose a loud cry as it entered the fray!


    Boom!


    It unleashed a fist imbued with a mountainous power that threatened to crush all things, and the fist clashed with the Celestial Thearch¡¯s heaven crushing power, creating terrifying shockwaves that surged for several hundred kilometers.


    The Celestial Thearch was knocked back for the first time since attaining his heaven crushing true intent.


    However, the Heavenly Mountain God was also knocked back, and an expression of incredulity appeared on its face.


    It could sense an extremely terrifying heaven crushing true intent imbued within the Celestial Thearch¡¯s spell technique.


    Even though the Heavenly Mountain God had expended a lot of energy in dealing with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, the energy it had left should still be enough to take care of a super mighty figure like the Celestial Thearch.


    However, it discovered that this was not the case.


    Not only was the Celestial Thearch not flustered or nervous at the sight of the Heavenly Mountain God intervening on the battle, but he was even more excited, as if he was ecstatic to have found a worthy opponent. ¡°Heavenly Mountain God, eat this, Heaven Crushing Mountain Toppling Claw!¡±


    He curled his fingers into claws, and two scintillating golden imperial seals appeared on his palm and the back of his hand. The power of the heavens fell upon his hand, and an incredibly domineering will that refused to bow to anyone, even to the heavens, erupted.


    The Heavenly Mountain God could sense that not only had the shiny golden claws borrowed on the power of the heavens, but it was also imbued with violent heaven crushing true intent as well as an extremely powerful mountain toppling intent, which was surely no coincidence.


    The Heavenly Mountain God chuckled at the height of its rage. ¡°Let me see what your Heaven Crushing Mountain Toppling Claw is all about!¡±


    It was furious about the Celestial Thearch¡¯s attitude. The Celestial Thearch had borrowed the power of the heavens right in the face of heavens before transforming that power of the heavens into a heaven crushing power. If this wasn¡¯t provocation, then it didn¡¯t know what was!


    This was like if someone borrowed money from you, then hired someone to kill you right in front of your very eyes!


    It didn¡¯t think that anyone was capable of such a shameless act!


    Even the calm and collected Heavenly Mountain God was completely enraged. It completely disregarded the Celestial Thearch¡¯s attack and launched an almighty fist directly toward the Celestial Thearch¡¯s chest.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this.


    A fist for a claw?


    The Celestial Thearch was only shocked for a split second before he became even more excited as his Heaven Crushing Mountain Toppling Claw fell upon the Heavenly Mountain God at an even faster speed!


    The Heaven Crushing Mountain Toppling Claw was imbued with extremely formidable and profound heaven crushing mountain toppling true intent, and it broke through the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s defenses before striking its chest and quickly coming downward, slicing open its near-indestructible chest!


    At the same time, the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s fist crashed into his body.


    Boundless, mountainous power shattered the Celestial Thearch¡¯s defenses and pulverized much of his body, upon which he threw up a mouthful of blood and shot back through the air like a cannonball.


    After that exchange, both sides sustained rather severe wounds.


    At this moment, Heavenly God Jordan grasped the opportunity as the red divine halo around his heart glowed with bright red light, and a crimson karma line abruptly shot through the air toward the Celestial Thearch!


    The Celestial Thearch had just been severely wounded and had no way to evade this sneak attack!

 Chapter 1572 - The Temptation of Heaven Crushing

    The red karma hurtled toward the Celestial Thearch as fast as a bolt of lightning.


    His heart jolted with shock upon seeing this. He had gotten carried away by his newfound power and had forgotten all about Heavenly God Jordan.


    Heavenly God Jordan was not some weak noob that could be ignored. If he unleashed all of his powers, he possessed combat prowess comparable to God of Creation Stage beings. Even in just his eight halo state, the karma spell technique he was able to unleash was close to a God of Creation Stage spell technique.


    The Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t find any way to evade the attack.


    However, right at this moment, a white figure descended from the sky and sliced through karma with a pair of yin and yang swords!


    The red karma line was sliced cleanly in half by the sword projection.


    White Spirit Snake¡¯s long hair danced in the wind, and she turned toward Heavenly God Jordan with a cold, menacing expression. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit to interfere in other people¡¯s battles.¡±


    At this moment, a woman in a black dress sent her massive sword crashing down upon Heavenly God Jordan.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Treasured Sword!¡±


    Boom!


    A golden sword projection parted heaven and earth and blasted Heavenly God Jordan back several kilometers.


    The Celestial Thearch heaved a sigh of relief before charging toward the Heavenly Mountain God again.


    The Heavenly Mountain God laughed heartily as the massive gash on its chest began to quickly heal. ¡°Celestial Thearch, my body is as eternal as a mountain and possesses far more life force and longevity than you can imagine. Your attacks are only powerful enough to scratch an itch for me! If you want to exchange blows like this with me, you¡¯re going to die well before I do!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s battle intent was surging, and he curled his fingers in one hand into claws as two scintillating golden imperial seals appeared on his palm and the back of his hand. The power of the heavens fell upon his hand, and an incredibly domineering will that refused to bow to anyone, even to the heavens, erupted.


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Again?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Real men fight by exchanging fists!¡± The Celestial Thearch laughed heartily, and his aura surged into the heavens as he charged forward again with no fear on his face, ¡°Heaven Crushing Mountain Toppling Claw!¡±


    ¡°Exchange fists?¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re clearly using claws!¡±


    It unleashed another fist toward the Celestial Thearch as it spoke, and its power was unleashed to the very maximum to create maximal weight and maximal kinetic force, which in turn gave rise to the power to crush all things!


    Bam!


    The sound of a colossal gong being struck thundered across heaven and earth.


    The Celestial Thearch was crushed by an unimaginable power, and his tendons and meridians were almost shattered.


    However, at this moment, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Heaven Crushing Mountain Toppling Claw also landed.


    His sharp, golden claw tore through the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s indestructible body with merciless brutality.


    ¡°Tear!¡±


    Five massive gashes were left on its earthy skin.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s anguished wails erupted at this moment.


    The Heaven Crushing Techniques were able to damage and destroy the essence of the Heavenly Dao! As a representative of the Heavenly Dao, there was no way that the Heavenly Mountain God would not be hurt by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    It was only putting on a hard front when it said the Celestial Thearch¡¯s claws were only good for scratching an itch.


    If it wasn¡¯t wailing with anguish, then simply more power output was required!


    The Celestial Thearch was knocked flying with blood gushing from his mouth, but he was elated by the sight of the wailing Heavenly Mountain God.


    So¡­ even the heavens felt pain.


    This was the first time he had fought to his heart¡¯s content against the heavens, and it was an intoxicating feeling!


    The Celestial Thearch was finally starting to understand why so many people liked the Heaven Crushing Sect. When they realized that the heavens could be defeated, why wouldn¡¯t they challenge its authority? The chance to stamp the heavens into the ground and lead the life of an almighty powerful being was the dream of all cultivators!


    There had been countless people in history who were constantly talking about defying the natural order or crushing the heavens, but very few of them actually acted in accordance with those bold words. Most of them were just retards with hyperactive imaginations and a lack of self-awareness.


    However, the Heaven Crushing Sect made this impossibly distant dream a potential reality, and it had become a supreme power that was revered by all.


    Even though many of the powers who were in support of destroying the human race didn¡¯t want to admit it, the reality was that the Heaven Crushing Sect had become the undisputed number one power across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The Celestial Thearch initially looked down on the Heaven Crushing Sect. He felt like they were just a sect full of reckless extremists who were going to lead the human race and perhaps even the entire world to destruction sooner or later.


    However, he was beginning to understand what the Heaven Crushing Sect was all about now.


    The heavens constantly hung over everyone¡¯s head.


    Which cultivator wouldn¡¯t want to challenge its paramount authority if they had a chance?!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that better now?¡± The Celestial Thearch chortled gleefully as he swallowed an immortal pill before pouncing toward the Heavenly Mountain God again.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s tattered body healed quickly, and it too charged toward the Celestial Thearch as its most essential power erupted forth from its almighty fist!


    At this moment, the earthy divine halo above its head was already dimming slightly.


    Their clash triggered an earth-shattering disaster.


    There were no longer any living beings within a radius of a hundred and fifty kilometers.


    At this moment, over five hundred kilometers away from the battlefield.


    Sun Yuluo looked at the tall and slender woman beside him before speaking in a trembling voice, ¡°Pavilion Lord Bai, what are you doing? Are you trying to draw the enemy to us?¡±


    Bai Ling had produced a gargantuan cannon from her spatial storage device.


    The cannon occupied a land area with a radius of over a kilometer and a barrel radius of over a thousand feet. It was constructed entirely from some sort of silvery-white metallic material and had countless black symbols and extremely complex spell formations carved upon it.


    Not only that, but there were also a smorgasbord of mechanical components on the cannon that were operating at high speed.


    No one could figure out anything about the cannon aside from the fact that extremely terrifying power was currently gathering in its barrel.


    Everyone was a little fearful as they looked at Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling replied with a nonchalant expression, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to draw the enemy to us. I¡¯m trying to save our beloved sect leader!


    ¡°Our beloved sect leader is too useless and was crushed under a mountain with no way out. As exceptional members of the sect, shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted again upon seeing this.


    ¡°Save An Lin? But¡­ but he¡¯s under such a massive mountain¡­ Will that work?¡± Su Qianyun blinked her gorgeous eyes with a hesitant expression on her face.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to blast the mountain with that cannon?¡± Merlin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Bai Ling looked up at the almost infinitely large mountain, which stretched into the clouds, and nodded. ¡°Colossal objects like these naturally have to be taken care of using the most brutal methods. Seeing as we can¡¯t move the mountain, we¡¯ll just have to make it explode!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    How terrifyingly powerful would this cannon have to be to detonate such a massive mountain?


    ¡°Um, what if the cannon blast is too powerful and blasts Master to death as well?¡± Xiao Hong asked in her sweet voice. She had no doubts about the power of Bai Ling¡¯s cannon, but she was instead concerned that the cannon would be too powerful.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Bai Ling blinked as if she had not actually considered that question.


    ¡°Haha¡­ He has such thick skin, so he¡¯ll survive for sure. Don¡¯t worry.¡± A reassuring smile lit up her beautiful features as she offered words of consolation.


    Everyone was even more panicked at the sight of Bai Ling¡¯s smile.


    Bai Ling clapped her hands with a wide smile. ¡°Alright, get back. My Super Heaven Crushing Cannon 2.0 is about to shoot!¡±

 Chapter 1573 - The Spontaneous Explosion

    The sun had already sunk below the horizon, and it was now nighttime.


    The twin moons and countless stars hung high in the sky above.


    The night sky was very clear.


    A petite figure was surreptitiously approaching the miniature Mount Buzhou.


    ¡°So¡­ so big¡­¡±


    Her voice trembled as she wore an expression of astonishment on her flawless features.


    The mountain was already extremely massive from afar.


    Now that she was closer, it felt like this mountain was the entire world. The sky consisted of this mountain, the ground consisted of this mountain, everything consisted of this mountain!


    It was so big that it struck despair into the onlooker¡¯s heart!


    She drew back her leg and kicked the mountain with her red high heels.


    Bam bam bam¡­


    ¡°Holy crap, it¡¯s so hard too! And it feels like the mountain is imbued with the power of law that keeps all attacks at bay. This is not good.¡± The young woman sighed with vexed expression. ¡°How am I going to save that b*stard now?¡±


    The young woman was none other than the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird.


    She didn¡¯t want to participate in the battle against the Heavenly Gods, but she couldn¡¯t bear to see An Lin being buried alive. Her sense of responsibility as An Lin¡¯s friend urged her to try and save An Lin.


    However, she was immediately stumped after arriving at the miniature Mount Buzhou. The mountain was simply way too tall, way too big, and way too hard! Moving this mountain was nothing more than a distant dream!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess blinked before her eyes lit up. ¡°I can¡¯t move the entire Mount Buzhou, but I can move it bit by bit!


    ¡°The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s power can only act upon the entire body, but it wouldn¡¯t be concentrated in every small section. All I have to do is erode and chip away at it piece by piece and one day¡­¡±


    She thought of the stories of Jing Wei filling the ocean and the foolish old man moving the mountain[1].


    She was going to move the mountain by herself!


    ¡°Shameless An, you must be the luckiest man in the world to have a friend like me!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess pursed her lips before turning her eyes upon Mount Buzhou again.


    The most regal and most beautiful mythological beast of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation sprang into action. She unleashed a powerful earth merging technique to merge the massive mountain before her bit by bit into the ground behind her.


    She was trying to move a mountain by herself as well, but she was much more powerful than the foolish old man in the story!


    Each time she unleashed her spell technique, she was able to merge over a hundred million tons of the mountain into the ground, and there was only a ten-second cooldown interval in between each spell technique!


    ¡°Hmph¡­ Shameless An, I¡¯ll be able to rescue you from your dire situation soon!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess could already envision her saving An Lin¡¯s life again, upon which An Lin would treat her with the utmost reverence and even offer his body to her as repayment! She was getting a little excited just from thinking about it!


    Just as she was getting carried away by her train of thought, a boundless fiery light suddenly erupted from the distance, creating an extremely sharp contrast with the darkness of the night.


    The earth was trembling, and an insanely terrifying power that seemed to be capable of engulfing the entire world was quickly approaching!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess raised her head and could only see a boundless golden light illuminated heaven and earth on the other side of the mountain before crashing heavily into the mountain, upon which a devastating and destructive power exploded forth!


    ¡°Ho-holy f*ck!¡±


    Boom!


    A golden cannon blast instantly lit up the entire world!


    The cannon blast was imbued with extremely pure and explosive heaven crushing power, which completely tore through the miniature Mount Buzhou before shredding the massive mountain!


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was given a true taste of what doomsday-like power felt like.


    Power of this caliber had already transcended beyond her imagination as a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    This was undoubtedly by far the most devastating cannon blast she had ever seen!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± she suddenly screamed as she was also engulfed by the boundless fiery light even though she was situated on the other side of the mountain!


    The explosive power of the mountain expanded like a golden supernova, engulfing the entire mountain in the blink of an eye before rising into the air with billions of tons of stone and dirt as part of a doomsday-like explosion¡­


    This cannon blast gave everyone a massive fright.


    The Heavenly Metal God stared at the explosion taking place in the distance while thinking to herself that she would be extremely severely wounded if not killed by such a devastating cannon blast.


    The Heavenly Mountain God was even more astonished. ¡°How could this be? My Mount Buzhou is imbued with massive amounts of my power. How could anyone be able to destroy it?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch chortled with glee. ¡°The power of our extermination team is unfathomable to the likes of you!¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s expression darkened even further upon hearing this.


    Was the Celestial Thearch insisting on insulting it at every possible opportunity?


    The bloodstained Celestial Thearch was like a god who would never fall as he pounced toward the Heavenly Mountain God again!


    Elsewhere on the battlefield, Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were still locked in an impasse.


    Even though neither of them had unleashed any attacks, no one dared to enter the area within a five-hundred-kilometer radius around them.


    The dazzling light of the explosion lit up the entire night sky.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s amber-like body was illuminated by the vibrant lights, creating a beautiful spectacle to behold.


    Even in the face of such an earth-shattering explosion, his expression remained unchanged.


    It was as if nothing could possibly shake him.


    Perhaps there really were very few things in this world that could evoke an emotional response within his heart. As one of the six paramount Heavenly Gods between heaven and earth, he had seen far too many things that were well beyond everyone¡¯s imaginations.


    Chen Chen stared at him. He was scrutinizing his every move when a smile suddenly appeared on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God nodded in response. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to kill you either. You are as lowly and insignificant as dust, but it¡¯s as if there is an entire universe within that speck of dust¡­¡±


    Chen Chen was not surprised at all that his opponent could see through him. ¡°There will be no victor emerging between you and me, but you will lose as all of your Heavenly Gods will die. I have won this battle.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God splayed his hands open. ¡°Really? I beg to differ.¡±


    Thus, the two of them began staring at each other again¡­


    This was purely a battle of wills and words!


    Beside the Heaven Crushing Cannon 2.0, all of the extermination team members combined their powers to create a defensive spell formation in order to keep the shockwaves from the cannon blast explosion at bay.


    ¡°It¡¯s over! That cannon blast was way too terrifying! Giant An Lin is going to die!¡± Tina stared at the doomsday scene unfolding before her eyes, and her features had become deathly pale.


    ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Bai Ling cleared her throat to disguise her awkwardness as her gorgeous features were lit up by the fiery light from the explosion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, An Lin is a man of great luck and fortune, so he¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Sun Yuluo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said earlier.¡±


    Yao Mingxi was astonished. ¡°So Bai Ling was confident in An Lin¡¯s thick skin a moment ago, only to resort to relying on An Lin¡¯s luck and fortune now? Why the unsettling change?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite terrifying when you think about it¡­¡± Xiao Hong spoke in her sweet voice.


    ¡°Poor Holy Leader¡­¡± Cassidy had already burst into tears.


    ¡°Calm down, everyone! Can¡¯t you see that Chen Chen still hasn¡¯t reacted? This shows that An Lin is still safe!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng tried to console everyone by using his theory again.


    Bai Ling turned toward Xuanyuan Cheng with an expression of approval.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Since when did Chen Chen¡¯s expression become an indicator for An Lin¡¯s safety?!


    What if he was just a psychopath with no emotional capacity?!


    [1] These are both classic myths and legends in Chinese history. Jing Wei filling the oceans is about a bird picking up stones to fill an entire ocean and the foolish old man moving the mountains was a story about an old man who tried to raze a mountain to the ground through manual labor.

 Chapter 1574 - Who Am I? Where Am I?

    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s words did nothing to comfort anyone.


    Everyone stared intently at Mount Buzhou with an extremely tense expression.


    The destructive power from the cannon blast was already gradually dissipating.


    The gargantuan mountain had been shattered. After being ravaged by that cannon blast, all of the rocks within a radius of over a thousand kilometers were red hot. Scorching temperatures twisted the air while rivers of lava imbued with extremely terrifying temperatures flowed in all directions.


    There was still violent energy wreaking havoc, transforming the area into a lethal realm.


    Da Bai swallowed. ¡°Is Big Brother An still alive? Woof!¡±


    ¡°I seem to have heard a wail of anguish earlier.¡± Tina¡¯s pointy, sensitive ears perked up.


    Xiao Hong nodded. ¡°That voice was filled with misery and aggravation, as if a beautiful dream had been shattered by cruel reality. It even contained boundless grief and a sense of interrogatory indignation, as if it were interrogating the heavens about why such a cataclysmic disaster had taken place out of the blue!¡±


    Su Qianyun began to applaud. ¡°How eloquently put!¡±


    Everyone began to feel sorry for their sect leader upon hearing Xiao Hong¡¯s interpretation of events.


    ¡°No, that was not An Lin¡¯s voice,¡± Bai Ling said in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Could it be Master¡¯s wife then?¡± Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Things seemed to have taken a turn for the worse?


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Xiaolan¡¯s voice either. The voice was quite unfamiliar, but it was very crisp and enticing, like the cry of a bird¡­¡± Bai Ling analyzed.


    Her analytical skills were by far the best among anyone here, so no one doubted her judgment.


    A crisp cry suddenly reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    A lithe and graceful figure tore through the smoke and debris.


    This was an extremely beautiful divine vermilion bird. Its wings were spread open, and its nine-colored feathers shimmered in the night with elegance and regal grace as it circled the sky above.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Su Qianyun praised it from the bottom of her heart.


    Her words echoed everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    However, they were suddenly met by a pair of eyes that were filled with enmity.


    That¡¯s right; the divine vermilion bird was glaring at them with fury and indignation.


    They weren¡¯t idiots, and they immediately figured out what must have happened in an instant upon seeing the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression. Everyone was struck by a sense of awkwardness.


    Upon closer inspection, many of her glorious feathers were charred and curled, and she was in an extremely disheveled state, not to mention the injuries that she had been afflicted with as well. The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was a mythological beast who took great pride in her appearance, and she had been reduced to such an unsightly mess all for her kind-hearted efforts to save their sect leader. How could she not be enraged?!


    All of the extermination team members were very guilty and embarrassed as they stood rooted to the spot.


    Bai Ling silently put away her Super Heaven Crushing Cannon and didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    At this moment, a few violent coughs dispelled the awkward atmosphere.


    Two figures supporting one another emerged from the center of the explosion.


    An Lin was in an extremely disheveled state with many burns all over his body, as was the case with Xu Xiaolan. Her luscious, long hair had been reduced to a charred afro, and even her favorite Jade Barley Ink Garment was in tatters.


    An Lin looked around at the doomsday scenario around him with a numb expression. ¡°Who am I? Where am I? Why did Mount Buzhou suddenly explode?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood before speculating, ¡°I think it might be one of the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s spell techniques? It crushed us under the mountain before making the mountain self-detonate¡­¡±


    An Lin was quite astonished to hear this. ¡°What a vicious spell technique¡­ Eurgh¡­¡±


    He threw up a mouthful of blood before continuing, ¡°The combination of my Evading Turtle and Heavenly Wind Power, in conjunction with your True Dragon Wall, was barely able to keep the Mount Buzhou seal at bay. Even though we couldn¡¯t escape, we weren¡¯t injured either. To think that Mount Buzhou would suddenly explode and severely wound us through all of our defensive spell techniques! What a terrifying move!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Mountain God really is a terrifying being.¡± Xu Xiaolan shuddered with fear lingering in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others couldn¡¯t even bear to look anymore.


    Bai Ling was already blushing and had averted her gaze.


    The more An Lin and Xu Xiaolan spoke like this, the more embarrassed and guilty they felt!


    Thankfully, their sect leader and their stand-in sect leader didn¡¯t know that they were responsible for this. Otherwise, the consequences were unimaginable¡­


    At this moment, a crisp, pleasant voice sounded in the sky above.


    ¡°F*ck off! It wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Mountain God! Bai Ling was the one who detonated Mount Buzhou with her f*cking cannon! Look at the state of me¡­


    ¡°All of the other spectating Four Nine Immortal Sect members must be accomplices as well! Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t just remain silent like this!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess flapped her wings and glared at everyone with a thunderous expression.


    Boom!


    Her words exploded like a clap of thunder, rooting all of the extermination team members to the spot again.


    They had thought that they had dodged a bullet, only for the Vermilion Bird Princess to shoot a backup bullet at them!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were even more astonished.


    ¡°What did she say?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°You did this?¡± An Lin stared at everyone with incredulity in his eyes.


    Su Qianyun was so guilt-ridden and ashamed that her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    Bai Ling took a deep breath before retorting with a justified expression, ¡°We did this to save you! If we hadn¡¯t, you would still be stuck under Mount Buzhou! How are you going to defeat your enemies and flex then?!¡±


    An Lin felt like her words were reasonable.


    How could he flex if he couldn¡¯t come out?


    ¡°But you went way too hard on that cannon blast¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan looked at Bai Ling with an indignant expression before turning toward the disoriented An Lin with a sympathetic expression.


    Bai Ling harrumphed lightly and absolutely refused to apologize.


    She had spent so many resources to save them and even revealed her secret weapon. Apologize? What a joke!


    An Lin didn¡¯t really mind as he fully agreed with Bai Ling¡¯s words.


    Being sealed under Mount Buzhou until the end of the battle would be an insult to him as the Tamer of Divine Lightning, Lord of Transcendence, Super Heavenly Lightning God, Heavenly Court Chief God, Heavenly Court War God, sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and Sword Immortal An Lin!


    ¡°Thank you, Big Sister Bai!¡± An Lin turned toward Bai Ling with an earnest expression.


    Bai Ling faltered slightly before a rare gentle expression appeared on her face. ¡°What are you still doing here? Are you trying to imitate us by becoming idle spectators as well?¡±


    An Lin laughed heartily. ¡°You¡¯re not just idle spectators; all of you are extremely important to Xiaolan and me. Without you, we¡¯d still be trapped under the mountain, eating dirt!¡±


    Bai Ling pursed her lips upon being praised.


    Meanwhile, Xuanyuan Cheng and the others had burst into laughter. A sect leader like this really gave them a sense of intimacy and comfort. This was the reason why they would rather stay together at the Four Nine Immortal Sect rather than returning to their own respective sects.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xiaolan!¡±


    An Lin fed Xiaolan and himself an immortal pill each before both of them turned toward the earth-shattering battlefield again!


    Everyone looked on at the two people returning to the battlefield. Even though they both looked quite disheveled, they struck everyone with a sense of reliability.

 Chapter 1575 - Who to Fight

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan cast their eyes toward the battlefield again.


    They still hadn¡¯t decided on which battlefield to intervene in.


    There were four enemies, which consisted of Heavenly God Jordan, the Heavenly Metal God, the Heavenly Mountain God, and the Heavenly Earth God. All of them were extremely powerful, so they had to choose carefully.


    An Lin turned toward the most terrifying enemy on the battlefield first, the Heavenly Earth God!


    Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were still caught in an extremely serene and peaceful confrontation, so serene and peaceful that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t even dare to believe their eyes!


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Haven¡¯t they been stuck like this for a little too long? Back when we were fighting the Heavenly Mountain God, they were standing like this. Back when we were sealed under Mount Buzhou, they were standing like this. Now that we¡¯ve been freed from under Mount Buzhou, they¡¯re still standing like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that whoever moved first would die?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s imagination was running a little wild.


    ¡°Should we go fight the Heavenly Earth God then?¡± An Lin was excited.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little scared. ¡°Let¡¯s not do that¡­ We need to have some self-awareness. We already had so much trouble against the Heavenly Mountain God, so we should proceed with caution¡­¡±


    The two of them switched targets after a brief discussion.


    They had the self-awareness to know that at their current power levels, they were simply no match for the six paramount Heavenly Gods.


    Chen Chen could bash the crap out of the Heavenly Time God, but he didn¡¯t dare to attack the Heavenly Earth God. This was a clear indication of how formidable the Heavenly Earth God was as an enemy.


    An Lin then turned toward the Heavenly Metal God.


    The Heavenly Metal God wielded her Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy Sword, and it flashed through the air like a crimson streak of light. Around her were countless Chaotic Immortal Metal weapons, which streaked through the air like golden shooting stars, and her entire body was enshrouded by the Super Cyclone Titanium Alloy, which had the best flexibility and defensive properties among all metals in the entire universe.


    The most powerful attack! The most powerful defense! The most powerful curse!


    She sounded like a BOSS character on an infernal difficulty level.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were astonished. They were even more astonished by the fact that the Ancient Dragon Empress was able to fight her on equal footing with no one being able to gain the upper hand.


    ¡°The Ancient Dragon Empress has grown a lot during these past hundred years¡­¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Thinking back to when she was just a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, she couldn¡¯t even participate in the battle against the Heavenly Time God.


    Only a short century had passed, and she was already fighting on equal footing with a Heavenly God.


    ¡°That battle looks very intense. Should we go there?¡± Xu Xiaolan turned toward An Lin with an inquisitive glance.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden was known for her headstrong and decisive personality, but she was giving the choice to An Lin. She would follow An Lin into whichever battle he chose to intervene with.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a little bit¡­¡± An Lin felt like the Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t really need any help.


    The two of them turned toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    They had prior experience in facing the Heavenly Mountain God, and they were subconsciously most eager to fight the Heavenly Mountain God. After all, wasn¡¯t this a fantastic opportunity to exact vengeance for themselves?


    However, both of them faltered upon seeing the Heavenly Mountain God.


    ¡°Are¡­ are my eyes playing tricks on me?¡± Xu Xiaolan was completely dumbstruck.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°The Celestial Thearch is this bad*ss now?¡±


    At the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s battlefield, the Celestial Thearch had transformed into an exceptional War God unleashing a vast array of Heaven Crushing Techniques, which were constantly forcing the Heavenly Mountain God back.


    Its indestructible body imbued with boundless mountainous power was being shattered over and over again during their violent clashes. Even though it was quickly healing its injuries, it was getting injured more quickly than it could heal, and it appeared to be close to overexertion as well!


    The Celestial Thearch was completely bathed in blood and was nothing like the refined and graceful immortal he once was. Instead, he was like an insane, bloodthirsty godfiend, unleashing devastating attacks, all of which were imbued with peerless heaven crushing intent, as if he were threatening to shatter these entire heavens!


    ¡°Could it be that we opened our eyes in the wrong way?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xu Xiaolan rubbed her eyes before nodding in disbelief. ¡°Is the Celestial Thearch a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    An Lin was quite tempted to think that that was the case.


    The proud Celestial Thearch, the second in command of the Heaven Mending Sect, was using Heaven Crushing Techniques! Furthermore, it looked like he was thoroughly enjoying himself!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Tornado.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Mountain Shattering Fist.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Ninefold Ocean Seal.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing¡­¡±


    One Heaven Crushing Technique after another was unleashed by the Celestial Thearch, none of which An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had ever seen before.


    The spell techniques were so exquisite and imbued with such profound true intent that even An Lin was filled with awe and admiration.


    They didn¡¯t feel like the Celestial Thearch was a man who had just attained Heaven Crushing Techniques. Who could be so bad*ss after just learning Heaven Crushing Techniques? The Celestial Thearch was definitely a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    ¡°I feel like the Heavenly Mountain God is not going to last much longer¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured.


    ¡°Not necessarily. The Celestial Thearch and the Heavenly Mountain God have both been quite severely injured. The Celestial Thearch looks to have the upper hand, but it¡¯s unclear who is going to outlast the other,¡± An Lin offered an objective analysis.


    He knew from personal experience that no Heavenly God could be written off.


    They could pull a devastating spell technique out of the blue at any time to send their enemies spiraling into despair.


    At this moment, another resounding boom erupted from nearby.


    A woman in white fell from the sky with bloodstains on her white dress.


    ¡°White Spirit Snake!¡± An Lin¡¯s heart tightened upon seeing this.


    Heavenly God Jordan had summoned eight divine halos, and he stepped through the air to pounce toward White Spirit Snake again.


    Black Spirit Snake slashed her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword toward Heavenly God Jordan to crush him off.


    Heavenly God Jordan immediately turned toward Black Spirit Snake to unleash a torrential barrage of attacks.


    ¡°White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake won¡¯t be able to last much longer. If things continue like this, both of them are going to lose.¡± Xu Xiaolan turned toward An Lin.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go fight the Heavenly Mountain God!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go fight Heavenly God Jordan¡­ Hah?¡±


    She faltered momentarily before turning toward An Lin with a hesitant expression. ¡°Who are we going to fight?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were burning with battle intent. ¡°The Heavenly Mountain God!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go fight the Heavenly Mountain God then!¡± Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t ask why. All she did was follow An Lin into battle.


    Thus, the two of them flew toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    The Heavenly Mountain God was expecting An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to fight Heavenly God Jordan, and it almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing them flying toward it.


    ¡°Are you two sacrificing your comrades just for a chance to exact your revenge?¡± the Heavenly Mountain God roared with rage.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± An Lin chuckled coldly before turning to the Celestial Thearch. ¡°Xiaolan and I will take care of the Heavenly Mountain God. Go help Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake eliminate Heavenly God Jordan!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch faltered momentarily before immediately catching onto An Lin¡¯s plan. He laughed heartily before disengaging himself from this battle. ¡°I¡¯ll leave things here to you two then. I¡¯ll be back before you know it!¡±


    That¡¯s right; An Lin was not going to fight Heavenly God Jordan as there was someone more suitable for the role.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the Heaven Crushing Celestial Thearch would be able to take care of Heavenly God Jordan in double-quick time!

 Chapter 1576 - Combination Attack

    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! You think you can just come and go as you please?¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God immediately let loose an enraged roar before giving chase.


    However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan stood in its way as they unleashed their sword strikes toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    Even though the Heavenly Mountain God was extremely reluctant to let the Celestial Thearch go, it had no choice but to defend itself against its two new assailants.


    An Lin unleashed his Evil Sword Technique along with his Heavenly Wind Power to imbue his sword with the power to slice through all things.


    He was currently using his Shimmering Spirit Evil Sword Technique.


    His speed was elevated drastically, thereby allowing him to evade the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s attack and flash toward it before sending his sword crashing down viciously!


    Whoosh!


    A sharp screeching sound erupted from behind the Heavenly Mountain God, and its indestructible body had another ghastly gash inflicted upon it.


    The Heavenly Mountain God turned before launching an enraged fist toward An Lin.


    An Lin had just attacked and did not have time to evade. Thankfully, he had been maintaining his wind of absolute power this entire time.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The transparent barrier of wind that could keep all powers at bay caved in from the devastating strike.


    An Lin immediately borrowed on the power of the fist to hurtle into the distance, thereby allowing him to completely dispel the power of his opponent¡¯s attack.


    It was also at this moment that a figure in a jade dress swept through the air.


    Xu Xiaolan had lightning revolving around her feet, and she instantly appeared behind the Heavenly Mountain God at scarcely believable speed. The roar of a True Dragon and the cry of a Vermilion Bird erupted as unprecedented heaven crushing might erupted from her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Dragon Sparrow Strike!¡±


    Majestic and unyielding divine might erupted from her body as her Dragon Sparrow Sword fell.


    Boom!


    Extremely scorching temperatures scalded the Heavenly Mountain God, making its skin red hot. At the same time, the peerlessly sharp blade tore another massive gash into its back.


    What was noteworthy was that the gashes An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had inflicted crossed over at the middle to form an ¡°X¡± shape.


    The Heavenly Mountain God turned again to launch an enraged fist at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan took a leaf out of An Lin¡¯s book and had already thought of a plan to escape before she attacked the Heavenly Mountain God. She immediately unleashed her Vermilion Bird movement techniques, and her body flashed to the side at blinding speed.


    The Vermilion Bird movement techniques were extremely fast and could allow her to escape all attacks locked onto her for a short period of time. Thus, she was able to just barely evade the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s fist!


    ¡°Get back here!¡± The Heavenly Mountain God was roiling with thunderous rage, and it crashed toward Xu Xiaolan at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Xu Xiaolan felt like a mighty, boundless mountain was crashing down upon her. If she didn¡¯t do anything, her entire body would be completely pulverized in the next second!


    In this dire situation, Xu Xiaolan took her eyes off her enemy and turned toward An Lin.


    No more communication was required than a single glance.


    A crimson sigil suddenly began to glow with incandescent light, taking the shape of half of a phoenix on the back of her hand.


    The same mirror image appeared on the back of An Lin¡¯s hand, and the two halves of the phoenix could be combined to form a phoenix that soared into the sky!


    A boundless golden light suddenly erupted from the crisscrossed gashes on the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s back.


    That¡¯s right; An Lin had already left a trace of his Mutant Blood Phoenix power within the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body during his previous attack, something which had not escaped Xu Xiaolan¡¯s notice. No communication was required before she too left a trace of her Mutant Blood Phoenix power within the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body.


    The two powers converged at the point where the two gashes met!


    Xu Xiaolan raised her Dragon Sparrow Sword high into the sky. ¡°Destruction¡­¡±


    An Lin raised an arm into the sky, and his sigil shone as bright as the sun. ¡°Of Sun and Stars!¡±


    The two of them yelled in unison, ¡°Heaven Crushing Edition!¡±


    The incomplete powers of the Mutant Blood Phoenix combined to form a complete power once again! The phoenix was reborn, and it rose into the sky as boundless Heaven Crushing Divine Flames exploded within the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body!


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    The crimson phoenix spread open its wings, and it was as if it had passed through the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body, melting and destroying everything within it with its terrifyingly scorching temperatures.


    It was as if a star had exploded, or the sun had fallen.


    The Heavenly Mountain God let loose a bloodcurdling cry when it was afflicted by this attack, which was imbued with boundless scorching love.


    This was true agony! It was an agony that reached into the core of its being!


    It was quite clear that this extremely unique Heaven Crushing Technique was capable of inflicting much more damage on the Heavenly Mountain God than it had anticipated!


    The Heavenly Mountain God was extremely grief-stricken to find that one Heaven Crushing freak prodigy had finally left, only to be replaced by two!


    The crimson phoenix¡¯s Heaven Crushing Divine Flames transformed the earth into a sea of flames.


    Xu Xiaolan quickly took advantage of this explosion to rush back in retreat.


    Her features were slightly pale as she had expended a huge amount of energy to unleash that combination attack, to the extent that even her Holy Vermilion Flame had almost been completely depleted. Thus, she pulled out and swallowed an immortal pill from her storage ring.


    One could not afford to be stingy in a battle of this caliber. She had to use whatever resource that could prove useful to her as a failure in this battle would spell her death!


    An Lin arrived beside Xu Xiaolan and turned to her with a smile. ¡°Xiaolan, we really are a match made in heaven. We get along so well even in battle¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blushed with embarrassment. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°The Heavenly Mountain God expended a lot of power to seal us with Mount Buzhou, and the Celestial Thearch then ground it down further. It was barely holding on when we got to it. Can¡¯t you see that even his movements have slowed? The Heavenly Mountain God doesn¡¯t have much left, and we¡¯ll win as long as we can continue to chip away at it!¡±


    An enraged roar suddenly erupted from within the crimson Divine Flames.


    The flames then began to quickly converge, as if a vortex was sucking them in.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions both shifted at the same time upon seeing this.


    There was a tall and mighty figure standing proudly at the center of the sea of flames.


    There was a massive hole in its body from which crimson lava was pouring forth.


    Its earthy body was already as scorching hot as the sun and was now a reddish-golden color. There was still molten lava flowing through the veined patterns on its body like small creeks.


    Almost all of the Mutant Blood Phoenix¡¯s Divine Flames had been absorbed into its body. At the same time, its temperature began to rise again and again as if there were no upper limits.


    The terrifying heat radiating from its body made the space around it shimmer and warp. Its earthy yellow eyes had turned completely crimson, and they were shimmering with a dangerous light.


    ¡°Huff, huff¡­¡± The sound of its panting was like the snarls of a ferocious beast.


    The Heavenly Mountain God stared at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as its aura became more and more terrifying.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin both took an involuntary step backward.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Could it be that our last technique made the rock golem evolve into a lava monster?¡±

 Chapter 1577 - The Lava Heavenly Mountain God

    After enduring An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s combination attacks, the Heavenly Mountain God had sustained substantial damage, but it also evolved into another form as a result.


    Lava flowed and tumbled all over its entire body while incredibly high temperatures emanated from its rocky body.


    If this were a normal rock, it would have most likely already been instantly vaporized by such high temperatures. The only reason why the Heavenly Mountain God was able to avoid that fate was due to its power as a representative of the Heavenly Dao.


    Scorching heatwaves spread through the air, making the earth in a radius of over fifty kilometers turn red and scorching hot.


    ¡°Oh my God¡­ This temperature has to be a few million degrees¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled.


    ¡°More than that¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was more sensitive toward fire and was also feeling extremely anxious. ¡°The temperatures on the surface of the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body has probably already reached in excess of a hundred million degrees¡­¡±


    An Lin was given a massive fright. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t we die upon making contact?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°Making contact? We¡¯d be vaporized before we even got close to it!¡±


    The earth around the Heavenly Mountain God had already been melted into a scorching liquid. In fact, the earth closest to it had already been vaporized, thereby creating a hollow area around it. It stepped forward and began to make its way toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, melting everything it passed by.


    ¡°Seeing as you two are huge fans of playing with fire, I¡¯ll play with you,¡± the Heavenly Mountain God said in an emotionless voice as its body abruptly disappeared from the spot.


    An Lin could feel the air temperature around them rising yet again.


    In the next instant, the Heavenly Mountain God had already appeared before him, and its fist was tumbling with boundless scorching lava as it crashed down upon him with extremely terrifying force.


    The crimson lava instantly exploded to obscure his vision.


    An Lin immediately unleashed his heavenly wind power. ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Heaven Crushing Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    Monstrous sword intent rose into the sky as the paramount heavenly wind power converged toward the blade of the sword before slashing viciously toward the devastating lava crashing down upon him.


    Boom!


    Supreme sword intent imbued with the absolute heavenly wind power crashed into the pillar of lava, which was imbued with mountainous power! Sword intent tore through the earth as insanely scorching energy exploded through the air like a ball of fire shooting around in all directions, melting countless bottomless black holes into the earth.


    An Lin felt like his body was about to fall apart at the seams before being melted by the immense power and heat from that collision.


    An Lin felt his body would have spontaneously combusted and melted from this clash alone if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was being protected by his wind of absolute power!


    Following the clash, the Heavenly Mountain God was knocked back a few steps while An Lin retreated for several hundred meters. He felt like his entire body was in searing pain, and his skin was scorching red, clearly a precursor to sustaining burns.


    It was quite clear that he had come off second best during that clash.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan took advantage of the instant the Heavenly Mountain God was knocked back to unleash a powerful attack of her own.


    She flashed toward the Heavenly Mountain God, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword flipped around in her hand as the lightning half of the blade swept toward the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s neck like a bolt of lightning.


    The Heavenly Mountain God didn¡¯t have time to evade, but it abruptly turned its head to the side.


    Bam!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pupils contracted, and she almost threw up a mouthful of blood from what she saw.


    The Heavenly Mountain God had managed to catch her sword blade between its cheek and shoulder! The lightning blade flashed and crackled, but it was unable to progress even an inch further.


    This was the first time Xu Xiaolan had ever had her attack blocked like this.


    She was just about to increase her power output when she met with the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s mocking expression.


    ¡°Volcanic eruption,¡± the Heavenly Mountain God said in an indifferent voice as a scintillating light erupted from its body. Its temperature soared explosively once again, as if the power it had been repressing for countless years was finally about to be released.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Boundless crimson lava imbued with insanely scorching temperatures instantly exploded forth.


    The lava blossomed like an explosive flower of death, creating an extremely dazzling and marvelous spectacle to behold under the night sky.


    Once it had something to latch onto, it would become a destructive attack that was the most difficult to defend against and dispel.


    Xu Xiaolan possessed the Vermilion Bird divine dao, so it could be said that she feared no fire nor high temperatures. However, she suddenly discovered that her flame resistance was proving to be a little insufficient as burns began to appear all over her entire body.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Flame Escape!¡±


    She transformed into a ball of flames to hurtle back in retreat.


    However, in that instant, the ball of Holy Vermilion Flames she had transformed into was completely inundated by lava.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this, and he immediately pulled out an immortal sword.


    Sword Burial!


    Dark Dragon Ice Sword!


    The snowy-white longsword with a dragon carved onto it exploded violently.


    The shattered blade wafted through the air like countless tiny shards of ice.


    An incandescent light erupted from the divine halo above An Lin¡¯s head, as if he were a paramount god, and he extended a hand toward the countless ice shards. ¡°I bestow upon thee the paramount heavenly wind power!¡±


    The essence of the immortal tool was completely unleashed at his behest.


    A blue divine light that was imbued with the boundless power of frost erupted forth before spreading across the entire heaven and earth from the heavenly wind power. Snow began to fall from the sky.


    Even the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s explosive lava became more sluggish from the power of extreme frost in the air.


    At this moment, a massive dark ice dragon stretching for several dozen kilometers fell from the heavens, crashing down upon the Heavenly Mountain God with an unstoppable force!


    The dragon had not completely descended yet, but the power of extreme frost was already combating the scorching temperatures emanating from the lava. Blue frosty power and crimson heat energy clashed, making space itself twist and shatter.


    As the massive dark ice dragon continued to fall, the power of extreme frost became increasingly more potent, as if it was going to freeze everything in this world and plunge all things into eternal ice and frost.


    The Heavenly Mountain God remained unfazed, and it launched an explosive fist toward the dark ice dragon in the sky!


    The full-force strike of a Heavenly God was not something to be scoffed at. Its boundless, paramount might transformed into a massive crimson fist projection, which instantly shattered the dragon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± The dark ice dragon wailed with anguish.


    In the next second, its body was completely shattered!


    The massive dragon was shattered by a single punch.


    Before the Heavenly Mountain God had even withdrawn its fist, the countless ice shards imbued with the heavenly wind power suddenly transformed into an extreme frost tornado that swept toward the Heavenly Mountain God.


    Every single ice shard was imbued with the power of extreme frost from the immortal tool as well as the power to slice through all things bestowed upon it by the heavenly wind power. They were like countless miniatures Heavenly Blades tearing relentlessly into the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body!


    The Heavenly Mountain God let loose a howl of agony as the scorching lava flowing along its skin was frozen solid. One ice blade after another, which was imbued with the power of extreme frost, tore through its body, inflicting upon it countless sword wounds!


    An Lin¡¯s face paled from overexertion. He had overused his heavenly wind power and had almost exhausted all of his energy as a result, but he still stood tall and resolute.


    This was the best opportunity to slay the Heavenly Mountain God!


    Six Strikes of the War God, Fifth Strike, Dao Sword!

 Chapter 1578 - The God Slaying Dao Sword

    An Lin¡¯s cultivation base was not very advanced, so he was only able to use the first four strikes of the Six Strikes of the War God.


    He still did not have sufficient power to support the fifth strike Dao Sword, and the sixth strike Divine Sword.


    However, he discovered that everything was different when he imbued the powers of the Heavenly Gods upon his attacks. He seemed to have forcefully broken some sort of restriction from using the powers of the Heavenly Gods!


    An Lin¡¯s aura completely transformed. It had become extremely subdued, as if his body had merged with heaven and earth.


    His inky-black Evil-Slaying Sword merged into the night, and everything appeared so natural. If the enemy did not concentrate on the Evil-Slaying Sword, it would be very easy to miss it.


    Countless black veined patterns appeared beneath An Lin¡¯s feet before quickly extending like an extremely intricate and beautiful cobweb. Each and every one of those black veined patterns was imbued with extremely profound true intent.


    Some of it was imbued with paramount sword technique, some of it was imbued with vicious saber techniques, some of it was as scorching as fire techniques, some of it threatened to freeze heaven and earth like the most powerful ice techniques¡­


    Tens of thousands of black veined patterns continued to spread, all of which were independent, but they also intertwined with one another.


    No dao was completely independent, but each dao was unique.


    There were tens of thousands of black veined patterns running along the ground, reflecting tens of thousands of unique dao.


    At the origin of these thousands of unique dao, a man in a snowy-white robe stood with his aura completely subdued, but his body was radiating boundless dao intent.


    In that instant, he was the master of all dao!


    What was dao?


    Dao was the path of progression.


    Some people walked along the dao with their physical bodies, completely aimless and without purpose.


    Some people walked along the dao with their hearts. Even though there was no destination, there was a direction.


    The things they held dear, the things they felt, and the things they obtained; all of their observations and achievements, everything became a part of their dao. The further they walked along their dao, the more grand and majestic things they would see.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what dao was initially. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know what a dao heart was.


    However, after experiencing so many things and even witnessing the fall of a few Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, he was beginning to develop his own understanding of dao.


    What was dao?


    If you didn¡¯t understand, then all you would need to do was to keep walking forward.


    When you looked behind you after that, that would be your dao.


    The inky-black veined patterns on the ground stretched into infinity and beyond with no end in sight, and it had already encompassed the Heavenly Earth God, who had been trapped by his tornado of extreme frost and paramount wind.


    An Lin held his Evil-Slaying Sword, and an amazing feeling welled up in his heart.


    He had countless dao beneath his feet and a sword in his hand. He could govern the life and death of dao!


    ¡°Dao Sword transforms dao into a sword, There are countless dao in this world, but those can only concede to my dao,¡± An Lin said in an indifferent voice, as if he was merely recounting truth, as if this was the way things should be.


    He had already entered a very mystical state. Everything was dao in his eyes.


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s dao was vast and boundless, extending throughout heaven and earth. In comparison, all of the mountains in the world were as tiny and insignificant as ants, and everyone would have to look up at the Heavenly Mountain God with awe and veneration.


    Its dao had perfectly exemplified the unique characteristics of mountains.


    An Lin could see its dao, and it was so perfect, so flawless. It was the extreme dao, like an eternal light that would never fade¡­


    If a normal mighty figure were to witness the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s dao, they would most likely kneel down in submission.


    However, An Lin was not going to do that. He possessed the powers of wind and lightning, and he had never conceded to anyone!


    The Heavenly Mountain God was actually very feeble. Its energy had almost been completely depleted. After being severely wounded many times in quick succession, even its divine halo was starting to crack¡­


    An Lin closed his eyes, and he saw the figure that was so mighty, it struck despair into the onlooker¡¯s heart.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is boundless and dao itself is limitless. In comparison, I only have one sword¡­¡±


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword before bringing it down upon the Heavenly Mountain God.


    ¡°But this one sword can sever all dao in this world!¡±


    The countless black veined patterns in the ground began to unleash peculiar ripples in unison before converging toward the Heavenly Mountain God, as if all the dao in this world were surrounding and attacking it!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± the Heavenly Mountain God howled in agony again.


    Its pupils then contracted as an expression of shock and fury appeared on its face.


    ¡°An Lin! How dare you try and sever my dao? Don¡¯t you know that I am the Heavenly Dao? Attacking my dao will bring the most terrifying backlash upon you!¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s voice rumbled as if the entire earth were unleashing an almighty roar.


    An Lin spoke with an indifferent expression, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t severed the Heavenly Dao before.¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s powerful body was enshrouded by countless black veined patterns, all of which were releasing paramount daoist true intent.


    An Lin raised his sword again.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly transformed into a dazzling and flawless snowy-white color from the true intent of the Dao Sword technique. An Lin instantly charged toward the Heavenly Mountain God before swinging his sword down again, leaving a silvery-white trajectory in his wake!


    Boom!


    The sword blade struck the black veined patterns.


    The Heavenly Mountain God let loose another bloodcurdling cry; even its divine halo began to tremor violently.


    Xu Xiaolan had been burned into quite a sorry and disheveled state, but she had no time to attend to her injuries as she looked on at An Lin with wide eyes, as if she was looking at something absolutely extraordinary.


    She had never encountered such a dao intent. Witnessing a battle like this at such close quarters made it feel like a whole new world had been opened up to her.


    ¡°Severing my dao is nothing but a distant dream for you!¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s eyes glowed with scintillating light as extremely terrifying true intent erupted from its body. The aura of a Heavenly God crashed down upon An Lin again with power comparable to the boundless Mount Buzhou.


    Blood trickled down from the corners of An Lin¡¯s lips, and his Evil-Slaying Sword slowly progressed downward, tearing through the black veined patterns.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± the Heavenly Mountain God roared with extreme agony.


    A resolute expression appeared on its face. ¡°Return the dao to the heavens!¡±


    The black veined patterns suddenly flew from the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body in an attempt to return to the Heavenly Dao.


    This was its most powerful escape technique. It would return to the Heavenly Dao first before finding a chance to return again!


    Returning its dao to the heavens would inflict extremely severe backlash upon it. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it had been forced into dire straits, it would not use a spell technique like this. After unleashing this spell technique, it would attain incredible speed, and An Lin would definitely not be able to stop it!


    The Heavenly Mountain God glowered at An Lin with menacing eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this, An Lin. When I return¡­¡±


    The black veined patterns flew into the heavens.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this, and his inky-black eyes suddenly turned into a golden color as an eternal aura burst forth from his body. ¡°Time Stop!¡±


    The space within a radius of a kilometer was instantly enshrouded by an extremely mystical power, transforming it into its own separate space.


    Within that isolated space, everything fell completely stationary.


    Regardless of whether it was the air, the violent energy, the tumbling lava, or even the black veined patterns flying into the sky. All of it had been completely frozen in time.


    Nothing in this heaven and earth could escape the seal of time, with the exception of one person.


    An Lin unleashed his heavenly wind power to its very maximum extent as boundless dao intent began to converge toward his snowy-white Evil-Slaying Sword. The true intent of the Dao Sword technique reached a pinnacle as he swung his sword down upon the black veined patterns!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    A boundless white divine light erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword before shattering the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s dao!

 Chapter 1579 - Obtaining the Power of the Heavenly Mountain God

    Time Stop.


    This was the only time-type spell technique An Lin was capable of unleashing.


    Even though the spell technique could only stop time for a fleeting instant, this spell technique was still on an extremely terrifyingly high level, possessing the power to even freeze the Heavenly Mountain God in time.


    Unfortunately, at An Lin¡¯s current power level, he only had the power to maintain Time Stop for a second.


    However, at the same time, it wasn¡¯t really unfortunate as one second was enough to do a lot of things. For example, he was able to completely sever the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s dao¡­


    Time resumed passage.


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s twisted, resentful expression was still lingering on its face when it discovered that its dao had already been severed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    Who am I? Where am I? What just happened?


    The Heavenly Mountain God was completely dumbstruck.


    Crack¡­


    At this moment, the divine halo above his head suddenly cracked before crumbling.


    ¡°No¡­ How could this be¡­ I returned my dao to the heavens!¡± The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s expression was filled with horror and befuddlement as it stared at the man standing before it. ¡°What did you do to me?!¡±


    An Lin slowly sheathed his sword, and he said with an indifferent expression as the boundless veined patterns beneath his feet disappeared, ¡°Time Stop.¡±


    The Heavenly Mountain God was rooted to the spot as if it had been struck by lightning. It stared blankly at An Lin. ¡°You possess the power of the Heavenly Time God as well?¡±


    ¡°A little,¡± An Lin replied with a modest expression.


    The Heavenly Mountain God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why was he being modest now? Couldn¡¯t he boast about it? He was making it feel like it had fallen to some sort of insignificant power!


    The Heavenly Mountain God was still grumbling internally as its body gradually crumbled and his aura began to fade.


    After one¡¯s dao had been destroyed, there was no longer a necessity for their existence.


    Bam!


    An explosive boom erupted.


    The Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s body suddenly exploded, sending lava and shattered rocks flying through the air.


    Thus, the Heavenly Mountain God had finally perished!


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others were already whooping with excitement and elation.


    They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but the result was certainly in their favor.


    In contrast, the Heavenly Metal God and Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s expressions became extremely grave and disconsolate.


    ¡°How¡­ How could the Heavenly Mountain God just die like this?¡± Heavenly God Jordan murmured as if he was in a slight daze.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s expression had turned extremely thunderous. ¡°An Lin again? Why is it An Lin again? First, it was Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, and now, even the Heavenly Mountain God¡­ This man cannot be allowed to live!¡±


    In contrast with their astonishment and incredulity, all of An Lin¡¯s comrades were feeling very much exultant.


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected of the Heavenly Court War God, nice one!¡± The Celestial Thearch threw his head back and laughed heartily before attacking Heavenly God Jordan with renewed vigor.


    Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were still caught in their peaceful impasse.


    The Heavenly Earth God finally turned to look at An Lin.


    Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Do you still think that you can win?¡±


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that he would possess the power of time as well¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God shook his head. ¡°But no matter how exceptional and outstanding he is now, he is bound to suffer a tragic death. The higher they fly, the harder they fall.¡±


    Chen Chen shook his head. ¡°Talk is cheap. If you don¡¯t go now, this might become your final resting place as well.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God chuckled. ¡°Are you making a joke? There is no place in this world where I can¡¯t come and go as I please. Even if Cyril were here, he couldn¡¯t stop me.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t offer a response to this. Instead, he continued to stare silently at the Heavenly Earth God.


    The Heavenly Earth God raised his chin, and a faint smile appeared on his face, as if the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s death didn¡¯t really faze him at all.


    The two of them fell into their silent impasse again.


    At this moment, a ¡°Ding Dong¡± sounded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    He shuddered and was just about to open his system when a string of ¡°Ding Dongs¡± began to erupt in his mind, as if the system had gone spastic.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! What¡¯s going on?¡± An Lin was given a massive fright and immediately opened his system.


    Several notifications had sprung out from his cultivation method tab at the same time!


    [Congratulations to the host for slaying the Heavenly Mountain God.


    [The Earth Lotus Supreme Skill has been elevated to the second stage, the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill has been elevated to the third stage, the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill has been elevated to the fourth stage, the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill has been elevated to the fifth stage¡­ the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill has been elevated to the ninth stage!


    [Congratulations, host, you have obtained the power of the Heavenly Mountain God!]


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck upon seeing this string of information.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad*ss!¡± He hesitated momentarily, but he was still unable to find the words to describe his feelings, so he could only settle for something like that. Obtaining the power of yet another Heavenly God was undoubtedly a massively pleasant surprise to him!


    At the same time, he came to a realization.


    If he wanted to obtain the powers of the Heavenly Gods, he had to end their lives with his own two hands!


    In the next instant, massive amounts of information and true intent flooded into his mind, threatening to make his brain explode.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± An Lin gripped his head in pain.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan hurriedly flew over to An Lin before wrapping her arms around him with a panicked expression. ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t scare me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just evolving!¡± An Lin replied through gritted teeth.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    She had no idea what An Lin was talking about, but she still stationed herself dutifully beside An Lin before appraising all the other Heavenly Gods with cautious expressions.


    Heavenly God Jordan had summoned eight divine halos, but he was still getting the crap beaten out of him by the Celestial Thearch. Once Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were thrown into the equation, he was well and truly in a dire situation.


    The Heavenly Metal God and the Ancient Dragon Empress were still engaged in an extremely intense battle, and it was unclear who would come out on top.


    Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were still staring at each other like a pair of lovers and hadn¡¯t even begun fighting yet.


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a faint sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    It looked like no one was going to target An Lin, so she could rest easy for now.


    After a short while, An Lin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t that agonized anymore, but sweat was still pouring down his body as he panted heavily.


    ¡°Are you alright now?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a smile.


    An Lin nodded with difficulty. ¡°I¡¯m much better now.¡±


    He sidled up against Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body further as he spoke, ¡°It was all thanks to you holding me that I was able to recover so quickly.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blushed, and she wanted to push An Lin away, but she couldn¡¯t bear to do so. ¡°Shameless b*stard!¡±

 Chapter 1580 - The Accursed System Mission

    An Lin was ecstatic to have received the power of the Heavenly Mountain God.


    However, his energy had been completely depleted, and his body was in an extremely sorry state. He was completely unable to activate any vital energy, and everything around him looked blurry and out of focus.


    He felt like he was half-dead.


    Thankfully, he could hold onto Xiaolan.


    When An Lin felt her soft and warm body and inhaled her familiar scent, he felt like all of the efforts he made was worth it.


    ¡°Oi¡­ Where are you rubbing up against?¡± Xu Xiaolan spoke with a dark expression.


    She discovered that An Lin¡¯s head was slowly sliding its way up toward her chest.


    Xu Xiaolan almost smashed An Lin into the ground, but after thinking about it, she tucked his head onto her shoulder before letting him off with a menacing glance.


    An Lin was extremely tired and was immediately placed into the Blood Soul Jade Coffin by Xu Xiaolan, thereby putting an end to the heavenly experience of being cradled by her.


    Xu Xiaolan carried the coffin on her back before surveying the battlefield with a cautious expression.


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization.


    In the beginning, Xu Xiaolan had overexerted herself from using her mystic techniques, and An Lin had put her in the coffin before going into battle. After that, both of them were severely wounded and carried by the Vermilion Bird Princess. Now, he was the one lying in the coffin while Xu Xiaolan carried him around¡­


    What a beautiful story!


    The coffin was the f*cking MVP here!!!


    An Lin was led astray by his train of thought before swallowing two immortal pills to recover from his injuries.


    As he swallowed his immortal pills, An Lin suddenly discovered that these recent battles had been extremely taxing on his wallet! He had swallowed over ten immortal pills and had just sacrificed an immortal tool.


    He had probably spent over ten million spirit stones during this battle alone¡­


    His heart throbbed with pain at this notion. How many days of cooking would he have to do to earn this back?!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had obtained the power of the mountains, he would be throwing up blood!


    After all, relative to his net worth, ten million spirit stones was¡­


    Huh? Only one percent?


    An Lin faltered slightly before coming to the sudden realization that he still had a billion spirit stones in his storage ring¡­


    His heart instantly ceased to ache!


    With this in mind, he swallowed another two immortal pills with an elated expression. He had more than enough money to spare!


    Right at this moment, the system suddenly sounded again in his mind.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this sound. Surely the system wasn¡¯t going to screw him over now that he was already lying feebly in a coffin like this¡­


    He opened the system interface uneasily.


    The Special Missions tab was flashing with light.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I¡¯m screwed¡­¡± An Lin was in despair. All special missions assigned by the system were extremely diabolical.


    He opened the special mission with an expression of despair, but his eyes abruptly widened at the sight of the contents of the mission!


    [Detected that host has cultivated the Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to the ninth stage, now assigning the following special mission:


    [Cultivate the Evergreen Technique, the Divine Liquid Creation Technique, the Divine Weapon Origin Energy, and the Wings of True Fire cultivation methods to the ninth stage.


    [Time limit: Three years.


    [Mission Success: Attain the phenomenal success stage in the body of the War God!


    [Mission Failure: Grow a second d*ck.


    [Note: This mission cannot be rejected.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked up into the sky with a disconsolate expression.


    What the hell did that mean?


    Grow a new d*ck?!


    An Lin roared with rage as tears streamed down his face. ¡°I choose impotence!!!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± He howled tearfully as he lay in the coffin.


    Xu Xiaolan was given a massive fright before turning around to look at An Lin with an astonished expression.


    ¡°An Lin, ha¡­ have you gone insane? Why would you choose impotence?¡± The proud and majestic Divine Phoenix Maiden had tears shimmering in her eyes and an expression that suggested that she had expected better from An Lin.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    It wasn¡¯t like he could ask Xu Xiaolan if she preferred him with two d*cks or if she preferred him being impotent! He would most likely be given a response that she preferred neither of those two!


    Let¡¯s break up!


    You¡¯re no longer a man!!!


    Of course, other responses were possible as well¡­


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t want to be a freak! He would rather be impotent!


    Wait¡­ An Lin suddenly came to his senses. He wasn¡¯t guaranteed to fail the mission, so why was he considering his miserable life ahead already?


    He couldn¡¯t allow himself to think in such a pessimistic way!


    He focused his attention on his cultivation method interface. At the moment, his Evergreen Technique had reached the third stage, his Divine Liquid Creation Technique was still at the first stage, his Divine Weapon Origin Energy was still at the first stage, and his Wings of True Fire was at the second stage¡­ He had to bring all of them up to the ninth stage¡­


    An Lin looked up at the sky and felt like his future was filled with darkness.


    How was he supposed to cultivate all four cultivation methods to the ninth stage in three years?


    Was the system forcing a f*cking dick upon him?!


    It wasn¡¯t just that the process would be difficult. More importantly, the system hadn¡¯t even given him the conditions required to progress his cultivation methods. How was he supposed to do that? An Lin really wanted to let loose a torrent of abuse at the system.


    However, all was not lost. The fact that he was able to elevate his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to the ninth stage meant that there was a shortcut¡­


    However, this was a shortcut with an infernal level difficulty.


    Slaying an earth-type Heavenly God allowed him to elevate his earth-type cultivation method to its very pinnacle.


    Hence, he could also do the same for the other four elements!


    ¡°Four Heavenly Gods¡­¡± An Lin almost burst into tears again.


    Did the system think that Heavenly Gods grew on trees?


    Even with Xiaolan¡¯s help, he had almost died in this battle against the Heavenly Mountain God. Furthermore, he was only able to kill it after the Celestial Thearch had significantly weakened it and Bai Ling had helped him escape from confinement¡­


    He had to kill four more Heavenly Gods in order to complete his mission, which meant that he would have to go through all of that for four more times!


    This really was a super infernal level difficulty!


    An Lin discovered that the body of the War God missions seemed to have something against his little member.


    The first mission was to attain the embryonic stage of the body of the War God, which required the absorption of ten golden Realm Essence Crystals, and the consequence for failure was becoming a eunuch for a hundred years. The second mission was to attain initial success in the body of the War God, which required the absorption of a hundred golden Realm Essence Crystals, and failure would result in him becoming a eunuch for ten thousand years.


    As expected, the latest body of the War God mission was still targeting his little member! He had to cultivate all five of his elemental cultivation methods to the ninth stage, and the consequence for mission failure was even more absurd¡ªHe was going to have an extra member!!!


    An Lin was extremely disconsolate. He had to think of a way to complete this mission as quickly as possible.


    He turned toward the intense battle between the Heavenly Metal God and the Ancient Dragon Empress. Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Metal God metal type? With this in mind, he immediately began to pound on the coffin lid.


    ¡°Quick¡­ Help me out of this coffin!


    ¡°I can still fight!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1581 - Heavenly God Jordan’s Sacrifice

    ¡°You can still fight?¡± Xu Xiaolan was given a fright and turned toward the man in the coffin with confusion in her beautiful eyes. ¡°Have you been beaten senseless?¡±


    In An Lin¡¯s current state, any one of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures could beat him.


    How was he supposed to fight in a battle against Heavenly Gods?


    ¡°Calm down, An Lin. The current situation is quite good for us. If you recklessly charge into battle in your current state, you might achieve a result contrary to your intentions. How about we just survey the situation first?¡± Xu Xiaolan explained the situation in a patient and gentle manner, as if she was afraid that An Lin would charge to his death.


    An Lin finally calmed down a little upon hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s gentle words.


    He thought about this carefully before deciding that even though the mission was very important, he only lived once, and he had to be careful with his one chance at life. Hence, he decided to rest and recuperate in the coffin for a while first.


    The battles taking place on the battlefield were extremely intense, and countless devastating spell techniques were being thrown around.


    Heavenly God Jordan and the Heavenly Metal God seemed to have been spurred by the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s death, and they began to fight without any regard for their own safety!


    They knew that they had to fight as if their lives depended on it! The Heavenly Earth God was not going to save them, as evidenced by the Heavenly Mountain God¡¯s death, so they only had themselves to rely on!


    Heavenly God Jordan felt like he would not be able to defeat the Heaven Crushing Celestial Thearch.


    He looked at the Heavenly Metal God, who was caught in an arduous battle of her own, then at the Heavenly Earth God, who remained inactive, and he finally made a decision.


    Boom!


    A violent collision ensued.


    Energy imbued with extremely terrifying heaven crushing true intent bashed Heavenly God Jordan into the ground.


    The Celestial Thearch stood proudly high in the sky while looking down upon heaven and earth as if everything were at his mercy.


    He was like an invincible emperor on this battlefield.


    Heavenly God Jordan suddenly began to laugh. ¡°Hahaha¡­ So what if you¡¯ve attained Heaven Crushing Techniques?¡±


    He stood up from the crater in the ground before looking up at the Celestial Thearch with a cold sneer. ¡°Our Heavenly Human Tribe is a race that serves the heavens. I¡¯m going to show you that all those who dare to defy the heavens will die!¡±


    Boom!


    An inky-black divine halo appeared above Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s head.


    A dark divine light emanated forth, as if it was trying to engulf all things in this world.


    His pure golden eyes also became inky black.


    His other eight divine halos all detached themselves from his body before being sucked into and disappearing into that black-hole-like ninth divine halo.


    A black light engulfed heaven and earth, making Heavenly God Jordan appear like a godfiend as he stood at the very center of the light.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he felt the fearsome aura emanating from Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s body. ¡°The black divine halo signifies the fall of a Heavenly God¡­ Are you finally going to sacrifice yourself?¡±


    It could be said that this state was the true power possessed by the Heavenly Human Tribe Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods.


    However, the consequences of unleashing this power were extremely grave. They wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this power, and the backlash from the Heavenly Dao would kill them, just like what happened to Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s hands were as dazzling as stars, and they fell from the sky before crashing down upon Heavenly God Jordan.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Meteor Palm!¡±


    The bright blue stars tore through the night sky, emanating scintillating light even brighter than the starlight in the night sky.


    The Celestial Thearch was not going to give his opponent a chance to catch his breath. He could stall and wait until the power of the backlash killed his opponent, but he was not going to do that. After attaining the heaven crushing true intent, he wasn¡¯t going to settle for anything other than beating his enemy into submission!


    Heavenly God Jordan was clearly a little surprised by the initiative the Celestial Thearch was taking before his eyes narrowed in a menacing expression.


    The black light from his divine halo enshrouded his entire body as he launched a palm up into the sky.


    A massive golden palm projection hurtled through the air with the power of Golden Strength as well as the power of the black divine halo to engulf all the enemy¡¯s attacks.


    Bam!


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s Heaven Crushing Meteor Palm crashed into Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s attack, upon which an energy exploded violently.


    From a distance, it looked like two extremely dazzling stars crashing into a massive golden palm.


    The golden palm began to crack, but the black energy of destruction and engulfment became even more powerful, completely engulfing the light of the stars.


    In the end, the residual power behind the golden palm crashed into the Celestial Thearch before sending him flying through the air with blood gushing from his mouth. This was the first time he had been blasted away in such a disheveled manner in his battle against Heavenly God Jordan!


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake immediately pounced toward Heavenly God Jordan, and they slashed a series of devastating sword projections through the air.


    They were then greeted by the sight of Heavenly God Jordan nonchalantly dispelling their attacks with a few casual waves of his hand, and the residual power was enough to also send them flying with blood gushing from their mouths.


    Only now did they truly understand how arduous An Lin¡¯s battle against Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu must have been.


    This was a hack activated by a Heavenly God at the expense of his life, and it was certainly nothing to be scoffed at!


    Xu Xiaolan was getting extremely tense as she looked on from afar, and she wanted to go and help them.


    However, the phoenix and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird beat her to it.


    These two could be said to be the most regal and beautiful mythological beasts on this entire Tai Chu Continent. Initially, they didn¡¯t really see eye to eye, but now, they were finally united by a common enemy!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird spread her wings as her power of the divine dao swept forth. Nine different colored lights imbued with her power of the divine dao created a destructive tornado that hurtled toward Heavenly God Jordan.


    Heavenly God Jordan remained expressionless and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to give the attack a second glance. All he did was extend a palm to create an indestructible shield that kept the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird¡¯s attack at bay.


    At this moment, the phoenix¡¯s Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames crashed down upon Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s shield, creating visible cracks upon it.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. These enemies were really starting to piss him off. He had to find a chance to take down all of them once and for all¡­


    At this moment, an extremely sharp screeching sound suddenly erupted from the distance.


    This noise was ten thousand times more piercing than nails being scraped across a blackboard!


    An Lin immediately unleashed a spell technique to seal his ears and keep that horrid noise at bay.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin both turned toward the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s battlefield.


    There, they discovered that the Heavenly Metal God had summoned a type of white, liquid metal to create a shield that was positioned before her. The Ancient Dragon Empress had already transformed into a red and black True Dragon, and a terrifying dragon might swept forth from her body. Her insanely sharp claws had dug deep into the silvery-white metal before slowly working its way downward.


    This was the source of that god-awful noise.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Quick! Xiaolan! The Heavenly Metal God and the Ancient Dragon Empress are in a stalemate! This is a good chance for us to screw the Heavenly Metal God over!¡±

 Chapter 1582 - The Disabled Yet Determined An Lin

    Xu Xiaolan had initially wanted to rebut An Lin, but after seeing the impasse that the Heavenly Metal God and the Ancient Dragon Empress were caught in and the expression of yearning and determination on An Lin¡¯s face, she finally conceded.


    She still had the power to protect An Lin, so why not trust in his judgment?


    Xu Xiaolan knew that An Lin wouldn¡¯t do pointless things. He said that he would be able to help and that he had a way to combat the Heavenly Metal God, which meant that he must have had something in mind already. This was the blind trust and confidence Xu Xiaolan had developed toward An Lin after knowing him for so long.


    She spread open her white holy flame wings and rose into the air, flying toward the battlefield in the distance and leaving a silvery-white trajectory in her wake.


    The night wind surged past, and her long hair spilled out like a black waterfall behind her. Her eyes reflected the light of the moon, and it looked as if there were balls of holy flames burning within them.


    Xu Xiaolan flew ahead at an extremely fast speed and very quickly made it to the Heavenly Metal God, upon which she abruptly drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Vermilion Bird Strike!¡±


    An extremely vast aura exploded from her body, and she was like a Vermilion Bird flying through the air, but also as holy and proud as a Holy Maiden standing above the heavens. Her Dragon Sparrow Sword was imbued with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent as well the essential power of the Vermilion Bird, and it crashed down upon the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s silvery-white shield!


    Screech¡­!


    An extremely sharp screeching sound erupted once again.


    The silvery-white liquid metal had a gash slashed into it by the sword blade, and the parts that came into direct contact with the sword blade were seething and bubbling slightly from the extremely scorching temperatures.


    The Heavenly Metal God was already barely on equal footing against the Ancient Dragon Empress, and now that she had another super mighty figure who was extremely proficient in Heaven Crushing Techniques to deal with, the battle was instantly transformed.


    ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden¡­¡± the Heavenly Metal God spat through gritted teeth with resentment and rage on her face, clearly extremely furious about her intervention.


    In contrast, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes lit up with excitement. She wasn¡¯t some pedantic or honorable warrior who insisted on fighting one on one battles. Even though this new ally had been her enemy a hundred years ago, she was still very glad that she had come to help her out after she had been fighting arduously on her own for such a long time.


    Neither of them would have ever imagined that a hundred years later, they would be fighting the same enemy, and this enemy was a Heavenly God who wielded the paramount power of the Heavenly Dao!


    The silvery-white liquid the Heavenly Metal God had unleashed was on the brink of collapse.


    Right at this moment, a burst of crimson light suddenly burst forth from her crimson eyes before striking upon the silvery-white liquid metal. She then spoke in a voice as cold as a heavenly decree.


    ¡°Injecting star level zero degree radiation metal.¡±


    Upon being injected by the crimson light, the silvery-white liquid metal suddenly became a squirming crimson alloy. At the same time, an invisible radiation energy began to emanate from the alloy before instantly enshrouding Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    In that instant, both Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress felt like their bodies had undergone a change.


    The level of activity within their cells had dropped to a freezing point as if they had lost all of their vitality. If it weren¡¯t for that fact that both of them had cultivated in defensive Heaven Crushing Techniques, there was a very good chance that they could have been killed by the radiation from that crimson alloy!


    The crimson alloy slowly converged to form a ball that flew toward Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress, sending boundless red radiation energy surging into the night.


    Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ bodies suddenly became extremely sluggish at that moment, as if they were summoning all of their powers to resist the effects of the radiation.


    Crack¡­


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s divine halo suddenly cracked, and her aura quickly began to diminish!


    However, she was not panicked or enraged in the slightest, as if she had already anticipated that this would happen.


    She was only smiling with a cruel expression on her face, and she wielded a twist, crimson metal sword in her hand as she charged toward Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress, who had both been close to being immobilized by the radiation!


    The Heavenly Metal God had braced herself as soon as Xu Xiaolan entered the battle. In order to insta-kill her two opponents, she had unleashed a power that would be sure to incur a backlash from the Heavenly Dao upon her!


    This was a worthwhile exchange!


    However, just as the Heavenly Metal God was quickly approaching the two of them, a coffin lid suddenly flew into the sky from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s back, and a white-robed figure appeared before her.


    An Lin stood in mid-air with an earthy yellow divine halo above his head, which was glowing with a scintillating light. A layer of earthy armor encapsulated his entire body, releasing an aura of eternal durability and keeping all radiation at bay.


    This was the power of mountains he had obtained from the Heavenly Mountain God, and it was quite new and refreshing!


    A boundless power swept forth like countless massive mountains crashing down upon the Heavenly Metal God. She was clearly unable to fight against the power of the mountains in a direct confrontation.


    An Lin¡¯s face was quite pale as he looked at the Heavenly Metal God. He was clearly forcing himself to use the power of the mountains.


    The Heavenly Metal God initially faltered momentarily at the sight of An Lin before an expression of elation appeared on her face. ¡°An Lin, you think you can defeat me in your current state? If you want to die, then I¡¯ll grant your wish!¡±


    ¡°Your condition isn¡¯t all that great either.¡± An Lin could see that the Heavenly Metal God was actually already extremely feeble, and this was the best time to strike!


    The Heavenly Metal God was drawing closer and closer.


    An Lin knew that in his current condition, he would not be able to defeat the Heavenly Metal God if he fought fire with fire. Hence, he pulled out an extremely mundane-looking stone.


    This was the special weapon that Nuwa had bestowed upon him, the heavenly stone! The heavenly stone was imbued with Nuwa¡¯s power of chaos and could be used to inflict lethal damage upon his opponent.


    The heavenly stone could be used ten times in total, and two of those uses had already been expended against Emperor Bei Xing.


    He still had eight uses left, and this was one of his biggest trump cards!


    And now, he was going to install a hack onto this trump card!


    An Lin had already planned out everything in advance before coming here.


    The heavenly stone was a stone, so what would happen if his power of mountains was to be bestowed upon it?


    An Lin looked at the oncoming Heavenly Metal God and was already pouring forth his power of mountains into the heavenly stone in a frenzy.


    This was going to be the decisive moment in the battle.


    The stone suddenly began to smoothen and was reduced to half its original size.


    At the same time, its density had been maximized!


    Crack crack crack¡­


    Space cracked open as an inky-black divine light suddenly erupted forth from the stone, threatening to engulf everything around it!


    This was a peculiar type of chaotic power, but it fused extremely harmoniously with the divine light emanating from the stone. In fact, the two powers enhanced one another, resulting in a qualitative change that struck fear into even An Lin¡¯s heart.


    Power of mountains, maximized!


    An Lin let loose an almighty roar as the light from his divine halo converged toward the stone, making it as dazzling as golden jade and bestowing upon it a paramount crushing power at the same time.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    The stone shot through the air toward the Heavenly Metal God as a golden streak of light.


    The stone was only about the size of a palm, but in that instant, the Heavenly Metal God felt as if a boundless super-divine mountain were crashing down upon her with devastating divine might!

 Chapter 1583 - The End of the Road for the Heavenly Metal God

    There was no turning back for the Heavenly Metal God, and she could only slash her Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy Sword toward the heavenly stone.


    Boom!


    A violent clash ensued.


    The Heavenly Metal God felt as if her sword had landed upon an indestructible super divine mountain billions of feet tall. An extremely terrifying crushing force almost shattered her entire body.


    Boundless weight crashed down upon her, forcing her back relentlessly.


    However, she was a Heavenly God. She truly was the very heavens. No matter how large the mountain was, could it be as large as the entire heavens?


    The Heavenly Metal God let loose an almighty roar as she unleashed her paramount divine might. The power behind her Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy Sword climbed once again as she was forced into a dire situation like a cornered beast.


    A crimson divine light clashed with a golden divine light, each of which frantically tore at the other.


    This was a clash between the powers of two Heavenly Gods.


    However, it was a little different as the power of mountains contained the power of the heavenly stone as well as Nuwa¡¯s power of chaos!


    A burst of absolute chaotic power erupted forth from the heavenly stone.


    During this clash between the powers of the two Heavenly Gods, any imbalance would create catastrophic consequences for the side that displayed weakness first!


    Crack¡­


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s Gilgamesh Ghost Alloy Sword began to crack, and those cracks were quickly lengthening and widening!


    The heavenly stone crashed through the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s sword blade before crashing into her chest like a shooting star.


    Bam!


    Her indestructible metal body was struck by an unprecedented blow, and she felt like her entire being was about to be torn apart!


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s eyes widened as her body caved in.


    This tiny little stone seemed to be imbued with a boundless crushing force that could dash her into nonexistence!


    The Heavenly Metal God had never seen such a terrifying stone. In her eyes, her metal sword should have been able to slice through all stones, and that stone should never be able to shatter metal!


    What kind of stone was this? Was it a stone that had installed hacks?!


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s world had been flipped on its head, and the golden stone continued to crash down with the power to destroy all things before making her body cave in and eventually puncture her body!


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body, which had managed to maintain its structural integrity even after being struck by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ most powerful Heaven Crushing Technique, was punctured by a little stone.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body was swept through the air like a cannonball before crashing into the ground where she left a massive crater beneath her.


    An Lin panted heavily as he recalled his heavenly stone.


    The star level zero-degree radiation metal had crumbled into specks of light before disappearing right at the moment when the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body was broken.


    Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress both regained their abilities to move at the same time.


    They were astonished that An Lin was able to turn the tables even in his current condition.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was more astonished by An Lin¡¯s power and vast array trump cards, while Xu Xiaolan¡¯s astonishment was intermingled with a hint of pride, as if she had been greatly inflated by how powerful her dao partner was!


    Of course, they knew that this was not the time to wallow in astonishment. Their enemy had just been severely wounded, and it was time to finish her off!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Vermilion Bird Strike!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan spread her holy flame wings, and she was like a Vermilion Bird that was flying through the air. Her Dragon Sparrow Sword was imbued with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent as well the essential power of the Vermilion Bird, and it crashed down upon the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body.


    The scorching blade imbued with heaven crushing intent slashed another massive gash into her body!


    Xu Xiaolan instantly understood just how feeble the Heavenly Metal God was at this moment! Even in her peak condition, Xu Xiaolan would not have been able to break through her defenses so easily.


    The Heavenly Metal God was extremely depressed. Her plan was perfect, and if it had gone smoothly, she would have slain Xu Xiaolan and the Ancient Dragon Empress in one fell swoop!


    But who would have thought that An Lin would suddenly jump out from his coffin to turn the tables and completely foil her plans¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress also descended from the sky. One of her arms had already transformed into the arm of a dragon. The dragon claws were shimmering with boundless starlight, and there seemed to be a small galaxy of stars swirling in her palm.


    The starry sky was vast and boundless, and it was exactly because of this that it possessed the power to break through all things.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress descended like a Dragon Goddess from the sky. ¡°Fifth Heaven Crushing Technique, Heaven Shattering Stars!¡±


    The Heavenly Metal God was suddenly gripped by a crushing sense of impending doom. If this attack was allowed to fall upon her, it could very likely inflict lethal damage upon her!


    She frantically activated her divine halo again. A scintillating divine light erupted from her divine halo as her Super Cyclone Titanium Alloy encapsulated her entire body again, including her head.


    This alloy was extremely energy-consuming to use, but she had no choice but to summon it as the alternative would be death!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ attack finally fell.


    Boom!


    A boundless star power exploded on the ground below.


    It was as if countless dazzling stars had erupted, converging to form a galaxy of stars and transforming the earth into a sea of bright blue and silvery-white stars. At the same time, it resonated with the starry sky up above as it borrowed on its power to trigger a second explosion!


    The earth began to crumble and shatter.


    Countless stars exploded.


    An extremely devastating power of stars began to spread, annihilating all things!


    Regardless of whether it was An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, or Xuanyuan Cheng and the others who were spectating the battle from afar, all of them were astonished by this indescribably beautiful yet monstrously powerful spell technique.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    [Congratulations, host, on obtaining the Heaven Shattering Stars spell technique. Now bestowing upon you the true intent as well as the method of usage for this spell technique¡­]


    An Lin¡¯s mind was inundated by an immense amount of information again.


    The sheer amount of information and power of the true intent made his head feel like it was about to explode from excruciating agony!


    An Lin gritted his teeth and persevered as he absorbed this spell technique.


    The system automatically collected all of the top-rate Heaven Crushing Techniques before bestowing them upon him. Why was it doing this?


    Up to this point, having witnessed demonstrations from Chen Chen and the Ancient Dragon Empress, he had finally attained all nine of the paramount Heaven Crushing Techniques! First Heaven Crushing Technique, Finger of the Heavenly Dao. Second Heaven Crushing Technique, Foot of the Heavenly Dao. Third Heaven Crushing Technique, Fist of the Heavenly Dao. Fourth Heaven Crushing Technique, Palm of the Heavenly Dao. Fifth Heaven Crushing Technique, Heaven Shattering Stars. Sixth Heaven Crushing Technique, Heavenly Dao Absolute Reincarnation. Seventh Heaven Crushing Technique, Palm Heaven. Eight Heaven Crushing Technique, Dark Dao Particles. Ninth Heaven Crushing Technique, Sword of the Heavenly Dao¡­


    Up to this point, An Lin had only used the Finger of the Heavenly Dao.


    Chen Chen had told him that there were no high or low ranks among the Heaven Crushing Techniques. All of them could be used to unleash heaven crushing might when cultivated to the extreme.


    However, there was a disparity in power when these techniques were first attained. Among the nine Heaven Crushing Techniques, their powers went up in ascending order with the ninth Heaven Crushing Technique being the most powerful¡­


    An Lin had only ever used the Finger of the Heavenly Dao, and he had self-detonated twice because of this technique.


    So could he use any of the other Heaven Crushing Techniques?


    An Lin was beginning to get a little excited.

 Chapter 1584 - Being Crushed to Death

    The power of the stars dissipated, leaving a massive crater with a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    The Super Cyclone Titanium Alloy that had materialized had already completely shattered.


    Her neck was being crushed by a set of vice-like dragon claws, and the claws were still tightening, as if they were trying to snap her neck.


    A beautiful woman who was full of majesty and prestige looked down at her with a pair of crimson eyes, which seemed to contain a boundless sea of surging killing intent.


    ¡°You killed Raphaella, so I¡¯ll use the life of a Heavenly God to commemorate her!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress said in a cold voice as a boundless heaven crushing power erupted from her hand, destroying everything within the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body in a mad frenzy.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Metal God wailed with anguish.


    All living beings could unleash terrifying latent potentials when faced with a dire situation, and the Heavenly Metal God was no exception to this. She completely relinquished all defenses and unleashed an attack toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    A heaven crushing power instantly inflicted over ten thousand gashes upon the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s inky-black body, reducing it to an extremely ghastly sight to behold.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s hair suddenly stood up like sharp divine tools before quickly piercing through the air toward the Ancient Dragon Empress. They were like tens of thousands of divine swords that were imbued with extreme penetrative power and the intent of puncturing the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ body all at the same time!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ pupils contracted. ¡°Evil Dragon Thousandfold Wall.¡±


    Countless small evil dragons wearing True Dragon-level scales unleashed a vast, terrifying aura before revolving relentlessly around her body, creating a revolving yet airtight barrier.


    The sharp hair was imbued with a paramount power of laws, and they were capable of puncturing all things, making them even more dangerous and powerful than divine tools!


    One small evil dragon after another had their bodies punctured by the black hair.


    However, there seemed to be no end to the small evil dragons. They were constantly revolving, so there were always new evil dragons to replace the punctured ones.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s hair stabbed forward with unstoppable force, but it was unable to reach the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ body.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face was twisted by a sinister smile as a dazzling light erupted forth from the divine halo again.


    A shiny, golden metal board suddenly appeared behind the Ancient Dragon Empress, as if she was trying to sandwich the Ancient Dragon Empress between herself and that metal board.


    At this moment, a ferocious expression appeared on the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s face. ¡°Die! Primordial Electrons, Infinite Voltage!¡±


    A black divine light burst forth both from her body as well as from the metal board behind the Ancient Dragon Empress. Both bursts of divine light resonated with one another as purple-golden flows of electricity converged upon the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering clap of thunder erupted.


    Terrifying electrical current punctured space and annihilated all things. The energy was golden on top and purple at the bottom, and it was imbued with the most primordial, ancient power as it lit up the night.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ small evil dragons were being reduced to dust by the fierce electrical currents.


    The wall of small evil dragons was revolving and replenishing itself far more slowly than the rate at which the electrical currents were destroying them.


    ¡°Die, Ancient Dragon Empress!¡± The Heavenly Metal God chortled with glee as she raised the power of her Primordial Electrons to their very maximum extent. Purple golden electrical currents transcended beyond matter and progressed toward a more terrifying state of existence.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress gritted her teeth tightly and held on for dear life, but she knew that she really wouldn¡¯t be able to defend herself against this attack and that she was going to be ripped to shreds by this terrifying flow of electricity soon¡­


    Right at this moment, the purple-golden flows of electricity suddenly became stationary, as if they had been frozen in time.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s expression faltered slightly.


    The purple-golden flows of electricity suddenly changed direction to fall upon the Heavenly Metal God with even more terrifying power!


    Rumble¡­!


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body was ravaged in a frenzy by the electrical currents, which were imbued with a type of primordial power.


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of electricity as she was a conductor herself, but the other powers imbued within the electricity were running riot and wreaking havoc within her body.


    ¡°Who gave you the confidence to use electricity in the face of the Super Heavenly Lightning God?¡± A white-robed man looked down upon the Heavenly Lightning God with boundless divine might emanating from his body.


    The Heavenly Metal God came to a sudden realization. She had gotten too carried away and forgotten that An Lin possessed the power of the Heavenly Lightning God.


    She almost threw up a mouthful of blood with this in mind.


    Why did An Lin always foil her plans?!


    The Heavenly Metal God immediately deactivated her spell technique. Otherwise, she would be helping her enemies in their attempts to try and kill her.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan rushed toward her from behind as her Dragon Sparrow Sword swept through the air.


    The Heavenly Metal God turned and slapped a palm toward the sword blade, upon which sparks flew and an extremely sharp screeching sound erupted.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress immediately pounced toward the Heavenly Metal God, seemingly with no regard for her own safety.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s hair began to attack the Ancient Dragon Empress again.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress unleashed her black evil dragons once again to combat her attacks.


    The Heavenly Metal God was very much at the end of the road. She was riddled with wounds, and her aura was extremely diminished. Just one final straw was required to break her back here!


    A spot of golden light fell from the sky.


    Hardness maximized! Density Maximized! Power of mountains maximized!


    An Lin immediately unleashed his power of mountains before injecting it into the heavenly stone again.


    The Heavenly Metal God felt like a boundless super divine mountain larger than anything anyone could imagine was falling upon her with infinite might.


    She raised her head with difficulty, and an expression of despair appeared on her face.


    The small, golden stone struck her head.


    Bam!


    Silence suddenly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Monstrously powerful shockwaves erupted from the collision between the golden stone and the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s head.


    Everyone could see that the inky-black metal was caving in from the unstoppable force of the golden stone.


    The earth caved in again from the devastating collision.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s head emulated the earth beneath her in that it was also caving in further and further.


    Her bloodcurdling cries reverberated through the air.


    A sharp sound of something being torn apart suddenly erupted, as if something like been broken.


    The golden heavenly stone had sliced through the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s head and fallen through her neck, her chest, and her stomach, before passing out of her body and creating another massive crater in the ground!


    Xu Xiaolan, the Ancient Dragon Empress, and Xuanyuan Cheng, who was spectating from afar, were all completely dumbstruck by what they were seeing.


    Even the perpetrator himself, An Lin, drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. He had imagined that the heavenly stone would be able to make the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s head cave in or even flatten it, but never would he have thought that it would penetrate the Heavenly Metal God¡¯s entire body.


    The Heavenly Metal God had a massive hole in her head, and she looked up at An Lin with difficulty as an expression of indignation and rage appeared on her face. Never would she have thought that she, the most powerful metal, would be bashed to death by a small stone.


    Her divine halo crumbled and dissipated into specks of light.


    Thump.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s body fell to the ground like a hunk of scrap metal.


    Her inky-black body also quickly disappeared like snow under the bright, scorching sun.


    The Heavenly Metal God had finally perished.


    She had been killed by a stone falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1585 - Obtaining the Power of the Heavenly Metal God

    A vast amount of information suddenly flooded into An Lin¡¯s mind as his system flashed over and over again.


    [The Divine Weapon Origin Energy has been elevated to the second stage, the Divine Weapon Origin Energy has been elevated to the third stage, the Divine Weapon Origin Energy has been elevated to the fourth stage, the Divine Weapon Origin Energy has been elevated to the fifth stage¡­ the Divine Weapon Origin Energy has been elevated to the ninth stage!


    [Congratulations, host, you have obtained the power of the Heavenly Metal God!]


    A peculiar stream of energy began to merge into An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered violently, and he cried out with pain and pleasure, ¡°Ah¡­ Ah!!!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rushed over to An Lin¡¯s side with an expression of concern on her face. ¡°Did you absorb another Heavenly God? Did you receive a new power of the Heavenly God? It¡¯s a very satisfying type of pain, right?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had no response to Xiaolan¡¯s string of questions.


    At this moment, even the Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t resist the urge to fly over to him. Her sleeves had been destroyed, revealing her flawless, fair arms, which were hanging limply by her sides as if they were exhausted from that arduous battle she had just endured.


    Her beautiful crimson eyes blinked with curiosity, and after a moment of hesitation, she asked when An Lin didn¡¯t look like he was in as much pain as before, ¡°You¡­ you can absorb the powers of the Heavenly Gods?¡±


    She had well and truly felt An Lin unleash the powers of the Heavenly Gods during that battle.


    There was no mistaking that supreme divine might and paramount powers of laws.


    An Lin nodded as an admission.


    There were so many witnesses, and all of them could guess the truth for themselves anyway, so there was no need to hide anything.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress drew a sharp intake of breath after having her suspicion confirmed by An Lin, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she turned a pair of disconsolate eyes up toward the sky, lending a sense of gentle beauty to her gorgeous features.


    The Heavenly Metal God¡¯s death created another massive stir on the battlefield.


    The spectating members were the most excited of all, and some of them were even whooping with excitement.


    Retarded superfan Yao Mingxi yelled with excitement, ¡°Is God An the MVP or what?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An really is bad*ss! He killed Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, the Heavenly Mountain God, and the Heavenly Metal God! Woof!¡± Da Bai waved his paws in the air.


    Retarded superfan number two, Sun Yuluo, chimed in with an expression of yearning as he cast his eyes toward the white-robed figure in the distance, ¡°Even after wasting a hundred years, Sect Leader An Lin is still everyone¡¯s daddy after he came back! That is something no one can change!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the contributions made by everyone else. An Lin would not have been able to achieve all this by himself.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s right. Without the Celestial Thearch, Xu Xiaolan, the Ancient Dragon Empress, and the others, it would have been quite a challenge for An Lin to defeat the Heavenly Gods.¡±


    Su Qianyun also nodded in agreement. ¡°This is a team battle, after all, so we can¡¯t forget the contributions made by the Celestial Thearch, Xiaolan, and the others.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s face fell. ¡°What I meant to say was, don¡¯t forget that without my Heaven Crushing Cannon, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan would still be buried under that mountain.¡±


    Su Qianyun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the other spectators: ¡°¡­¡±


    So that was what she was trying to say!


    On Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s battlefield.


    The Celestial Thearch was holding on for dear life, but he suddenly burst into hearty laughter again. ¡°Heavenly God Jordan, what¡¯s the point in fighting? The Heavenly Mountain God is dead, as is the Heavenly Metal God¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression gradually became more menacing. ¡°And death is the only fate that awaits you. You¡¯re all going to be wiped out!¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s emotions had been completely non-existent after summoning his ninth divine halo, but his brows still furrowed slightly with a hint of pain and struggle on his face.


    At the same time, he looked at where the Heavenly Metal God once was from the corners of his eyes, only to find that there was nothing there aside from sets of gargantuan crates left on the earth.


    Thinking back, when he had first decided to summon his ninth halo, it was the Heavenly Mountain God who had suddenly appeared and told him that there was no need for sacrifice himself and that everything would be taken care of. At that time, two Heavenly Gods had appeared, shocking the entire battlefield with their supreme might.


    Now, Heavenly God Jordan was still alive, but the other two Heavenly Gods were already dead.


    Wait, no, he had used his ninth divine halo, so he wasn¡¯t far from death either.


    How pitiful and ironic¡­


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were still facing off against one another.


    Chen Chen asked in his perpetually indifferent expression, ¡°Do you still think you can win?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God fell silent. He looked up at the sky, then down at the ground, before finally turning toward An Lin. His aura then began to disappear, as if it had merged into heaven and earth, leaving no detectable trace.


    ¡°He¡¯s more dangerous than you,¡± the Heavenly Earth God suddenly said.


    A rare smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God also smiled, but his smile was more of a mocking sneer. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he exposed himself too early. Next time, I¡¯m going to make sure to kill him!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to do that as long as I¡¯m still alive,¡± Chen Chen said in a firm voice.


    Both of them fell silent again.


    Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God stared at each other, and there seemed to be sparks flying in the air.


    On Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s battlefield.


    One earth-shattering spell technique after another lit up the night sky, illuminating heaven and earth.


    The phoenix unleashed its most powerful attack again, the Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames! However, the flames were dispelled by a single punch from Jordan, and the phoenix itself was also blasted flying for several hundred kilometers. Even though it possessed the body of a mythological beast, it was almost completely torn to shred by that punch!


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird unleashed her nine-colored divine dao to try and distract Heavenly God Jordan, only for her power of the divine dao to be slapped into nonexistence, and she too was slapped through the air amid an anguished cry.


    And then, the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird never returned.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the Celestial Thearch were all riddled with wounds, but they still persevered with all their might. Even so, they were still firmly on the back foot.


    However, they had already seen hope. The divine halo above Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s head was already cracking, and the black veined patterns on his body were becoming deeper and deeper, clearly indicating that he didn¡¯t have much time left.


    Heavenly God Jordan had realized this as well, and his expression darkened.


    ¡°Next, I¡¯m going to use my most powerful technique to end all of you¡­¡±


    He suddenly stood still on the spot as boundless, all-engulfing darkness erupted from his divine halo, obscuring the light of the moon and the stars.


    The Celestial Thearch, White Spirit Snake, and Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expressions shifted in unison.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What a powerful aura. Let me go grab my Heaven Flipping Seal to see who will come out on top between the two of us!¡± The Celestial Thearch laughed heartily as he turned and flew into the distance.


    ¡°You better watch out! I¡¯m going to go grab my secret sword!¡± Black Spirit Snake aimed a menacing glare at him before whipping her tail through the air and flying in another direction.


    ¡°I¡­¡± White Spirit Snake racked her brain for something to say. ¡°F*ck!¡±


    White Spirit Snake couldn¡¯t think of anything in the end, and she too sped into the distance in another direction.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s sinister smile completely froze on his face.

 Chapter 1586 - : Run Run Run!

    Wasn¡¯t everyone going to risk their lives in a final clash?


    Wasn¡¯t everyone going to taste the horror of his final technique?


    What was this Heaven Flipping Seal?


    What was this secret sword?


    And what the hell was this f*ck?!


    ¡°Ah¡­! F*ck you all!¡± Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s eyes widened, and his calm facade finally crumbled as his emotions exploded.


    The three of them were all flying in different directions, so he couldn¡¯t chase down all of them! How could they make their escape sound so justified?!


    Frustration! Rage! Helplessness!


    Heavenly God Jordan looked around like a wild beast that had been driven insane by starvation.


    Bai Ling was piloting her Spatial White Fairy, which carried Xuanyuan Cheng and everyone else into the distance¡­


    Xu Xiaolan carried An Lin in the coffin and unleashed her Vermilion Bird movement techniques to stage an extremely fast retreat.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was quite severely injured and was following behind Xu Xiaolan laboriously, but she wasn¡¯t all that slow either.


    As for the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird and the phoenix, they had been tipped off in advance, and they had borrowed on the power of Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s slaps to make their escapes without even turning back once.


    Bird Tribe mythological beasts were professionals when it came to running away!


    At this moment, all of the extermination team members began to run away in unison, as if everything had been choreographed¡­


    Heavenly God Jordan was immediately placed in an extremely awkward situation.


    After summoning his ninth divine halo, his death had been sealed. The longer he delayed, the more he was prone to suffering from a backlash. He was a walking, ticking time bomb with no time to spare.


    No! Even if I die, I have to take down a few enemies with me!


    Heavenly God Jordan made up his mind before turning to all of his escaping enemies again.


    All of them had fled in different directions, so he would only be able to take a single enemy down with him at most. Furthermore, he had already missed the best opportunity to give chase, so he might not even be able to catch up to any one of them.


    This made sense. After all, everything had happened far too spontaneously, and Heavenly God Jordan was dumbstruck for a moment, thereby missing out on the best time to strike.


    ¡°Ah¡­! F*ck!¡± Heavenly God Jordan was about to go insane.


    He had sacrificed his life to attain absolute power, but all of his enemies had turned their backs on him and run away? Where was their dignity? Where was their humility? What happened to all the bold heaven-crushing and god-slaying proclamations they had made? Had all of it been eaten by a dog?!


    Eh¡­


    Hold on.


    There appeared to be one person who hadn¡¯t run away¡­


    Heavenly God Jordan faltered initially before turning toward the two people who hadn¡¯t moved since the beginning of the battle.


    Chen Chen and Heavenly Earth God were still facing off against one another, as if they couldn¡¯t even see him.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­ Second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect. Danger level: Heaven Rank. He must be eliminated as quickly as possible¡­¡± Heavenly God Jordan murmured to himself, and his eyes lit up, as if he had found purpose in what remained of his life.


    There was no need to chase down the Celestial Thearch and the others. There was some ideal prey waiting for him right here!


    Without all the other powerful beings here to intervene, he was free to attack Chen Chen. Perhaps this was the will of the heavens!


    Heavenly God Jordan had attained God of Creation Stage power in his current state. As a result, he also had extremely powerful analytical abilities.


    He could see that Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were situated in a delicate, fragile balance.


    If this balance was broken, then Chen Chen would be placed in an extremely dire situation!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Sacrificing myself to kill the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡­ That¡¯s a fantastic way to go out!¡± Heavenly God Jordan began to charge toward the youth with an aura as insignificant as a speck of dust.


    Every cloud had a silver lining. He had lost the opportunity to kill the Celestial Thearch, but he had gained the opportunity to contribute to Chen Chen¡¯s death as a result! Heavenly God Jordan was extremely excited!


    To the Heavenly Human Tribe who pledged their allegiance to the heavens, one Chen Chen was more important than three Celestial Thearchs! This was someone even the paramount Heavenly Gods wanted to kill!


    Rumble¡­


    A boundless, terrifying aura swept forth like a vast ocean, like a set of icy plains with no end in sight, like a falling meteorite so massive that it struck despair into the onlooker¡¯s heart, like¡­ like the entire world!


    Heavenly God Jordan had unleashed his full power, and it was truly comparable to God of Creation Stage power.


    A dark light emanated from his black divine halo like strands of silk, draping a cloak over his body. It seemed to be able to suck in all things within this world, even the souls of all living beings.


    After this cloak appeared over his body, Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s speed was elevated drastically yet again. Even the Celestial Thearch and the others were unable to follow Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s movement speed as they turned around and looked on with shock and horror.


    Heavenly God Jordan plunged his hand into space before pulling out an inky-black energy sword.


    The sword was as black as the boundless outer space with the exception of nine peculiar, shimmering stars.


    There were two stars on either end of the sword blade, which were shimmering with a dreamy purple light. At the center of the sword blade was a dazzling golden star, a star as blue as the ocean, a star as white as insubstantial mist, a green star brimming with vitality, a clear, shimmering orange star, and a sinister crimson star.


    There was one most important star, which was located at the tip of the sword, and it was so dark that it threatened to engulf the light of all of the other stars. Not only that, but it was also threatening to destroy and engulf this entire world, plunging everything into darkness!


    The power of all nine divine halos had converged into this one sword.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, World Ending Sword, Darkness of Origin!¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan charged toward Chen Chen before bring down his sword of darkness upon him.


    The sword was imbued with the power of the laws of darkness, which could engulf all things regardless of whether it was the earth, the starry sky, the moons, the dust particles drifting through the air, even air and space. All of it would return to eternal darkness and boundless chaos!


    Boom!


    Darkness enshrouded the space within a radius of over five hundred kilometers like a massive black ball.


    All manners of devastating powers wreaked havoc. Cutting power, gravitational power, power of death, power of karma¡­ All of them merged into the darkness to further enhance the terrifying power of the darkness.


    The Celestial Thearch and the others were astonished by what they saw.


    Just this one technique could destroy an entire city or even a nation.


    In fact, Small Worlds like Earth might even be completely shattered by such a monstrously powerful sword strike.


    ¡°Thank God we ran away quickly¡­¡± An Lin lay in his coffin and swallowed involuntarily as he looked at the all-engulfing explosion with lingering fear in his heart.


    If Heavenly God Jordan had pursued them, then there was almost no chance that they could survive this attack.


    Even An Lin was quite horrified, so the likes of Sun Yuluo, Yao Mingxi, the Fist Sage, and Da Bai were obviously already all deathly pale. If Heavenly God Jordan had chosen to pursue them, they would have a zero percent chance of survival!


    Of course, Sun Yuluo and the others knew that Heavenly God Jordan wouldn¡¯t chase them. After all, they weren¡¯t even worth killing.


    This was also the reason why An Lin and the Celestial Thearch ran away without any hesitation. If they managed to get away, then everything would be great. If not, they would just have to fight for their lives again. They could only win and not lose.


    Thus, all of them ran away, and Chen Chen was somehow left to bear the consequences of their ploy¡­


    Everyone began to grow concerned.


    Was Chen Chen going to be alright?

 Chapter 1587 - The Heavenly Earth God Makes His Move

    The boundless expanse of darkness obscured everything.


    It emanated extremely terrifying engulfment power, sucking in all of the surrounding earth and plants in frenzy before annihilating them.


    The darkness only stretched for a radius of over five hundred kilometers, but the truly destructive range spanned a radius of one thousand to one thousand five hundred kilometers. This was a doomsday spell technique! Thankfully, Xu Xiaolan and the other were able to avoid being sucked into the darkness through their own powers.


    All of them were quite nervous about Chen Chen¡¯s current situation.


    The darkness was able to engulf all things, as well as one¡¯s divine sense, so they had no clue what was happening or what was going to happen within the darkness.


    Soon, the darkness began to shrink.


    A bottomless black crater had been engulfed into the ground.


    Space was shattered and chaotic winds wreaked havoc, annihilating everything within the area.


    There was no more matter within a radius of over five hundred kilometers.


    An Lin knew that when the spell technique erupted, even light and dao were engulfed and destroyed. This was destruction in the truest sense of the word! This was a technique that would plunge all things into eternal darkness with no exceptions.


    Everyone looked on with tense expressions.


    Everything was gone. Chen Chen was situated in the very center of the spell technique. Would he be able to emerge unscathed?


    When the darkness shrunk to its tiniest extent, everyone¡¯s heart jolted abruptly with shock as there was earth floating in mid-air!


    No, to put it more accurately, the earth had been annihilated into nothingness, so there was no earth left aside from that solitary block.


    A youth in coarse linen garments stood upon that block of earth in bare feet. He continued to look at the Heavenly Earth God with not a single speck of dust on his body, as if nothing had happened.


    However, his body had released a peculiar white realm of light, thereby indicating that he had actually done something.


    Every blade of grass, every tiny stone, every speck of dust¡­ Within the realm of light, everything was different from the outside world.


    The earth beneath the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s feet had already disappeared, but he still stood resolutely on the spot, as if there was no power that could shake him.


    He looked at the realm of light Chen Chen released, and his eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°A self-created world, a spotless realm¡­ So you¡¯ve already taken the final step and made your inner universe affect reality¡­¡±


    Chen Chen ignored the Heavenly Earth God and turned away for the first time to look at the stupefied Heavenly God Jordan, who was still situated outside the white realm of light with his black sword held firmly in his hand.


    His expression was frozen with incredulity.


    Never would he have thought that his full force strike, which was comparable to a God of Creation Stage attack, wouldn¡¯t even be able to inflict a single scratch upon Chen Chen¡¯s body!


    Chen Chen looked at Heavenly God Jordan expressionlessly. ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Heavenly God Jordan faltered slightly, as if he didn¡¯t know what those words meant.


    Chen Chen continued in a cold voice, ¡°Piss off if you¡¯re done.¡±


    He waved a hand toward Heavenly God Jordan.


    Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s heart thumped, and before he could even do anything, his chest caved and his bones and flesh crumbled as if he had received an extremely heavy blow!


    Terrifying power! Blinding Speed!


    Heavenly God Jordan had zero reaction time!


    He threw up a mouthful of blood and was blasted back several hundred kilometers, where he turned into a black spot on the horizon.


    In the extremely far distance.


    An Lin and the others looked on with incredulity.


    Sun Yuluo: ¡°He blocked Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s most powerful attack and remained unscathed?¡±


    The Fist Sage: ¡°He sent Heavenly God Jordan flying with a single slap?¡±


    Da Bai: ¡°Holy Mother of God, woof!¡±


    They knew that Chen Chen was bad*ss, but they didn¡¯t know that Chen Chen was this bad*ss!


    An Lin turned to the Ancient Dragon Empress to gauge her reaction, only to find that she was also staring at Chen Chen with shock and amazement.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So even the fourth heavenly disciple didn¡¯t know how bad*ss the second heavenly disciple was?


    An Lin thought about it and suddenly discovered that something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    As the most powerful Heavenly God beneath the paramount Heavenly Gods, the Heavenly Time God was able to inflict damage upon Chen Chen even though she had been dominated for the entirety of that battle.


    It felt like Heavenly God Jordan in his current state was comparable in power to the Heavenly Time God, so why was he unable to even touch Chen Chen? This didn¡¯t make sense!


    Chen Chen seemed to have read An Lin¡¯s mind and provided a rare, patient explanation, ¡°I observed countless worlds in the Heavenly Time God space and was able to attain enlightenment as a result.¡±


    An Lin was extremely flattered and came to a sudden realization at the same time.


    Big Boss Chen Chen, please focus on your opponent! You don¡¯t have to explain things like this to me now!


    This fine and delicate youth was always cold and aloof toward everyone with the exception of An Lin. This was something everyone could confirm following that interaction.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward An Lin with a skeptical expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress also turned toward An Lin with a hint of jealousy in her eyes.


    An Lin himself was extremely perplexed. ¡°Xiaolan, let me explain! And Ancient Dragon Empress, what is that expression?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to explain. I didn¡¯t suspect you of anything,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a smile.


    ¡°Master treats you better than he treats me.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress pursed her lips.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell was going on? Had he fallen into a love triangle with Chen Chen?!


    However, An Lin really wasn¡¯t expecting Chen Chen to make such a significant breakthrough in that strange space that resulted from the Heavenly Time God¡¯s self-detonation. He recalled that Chen Chen seemed to have been focused on looking for the way back the entire time. Perhaps this was what truly exceptional talent looked like.


    The Heavenly Earth God looked at Chen Chen, and a sharp light suddenly flashed through his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re getting careless!¡±


    He made a peculiar seal with his left hand. His palm faced the sky while his index finger faced the earth. The earth tremored as the boundless power of the veins of the earth flowed for over one thousand five hundred kilometers before converging beneath the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s feet, upon which it flowed along his index finger and into his entire body. At the same time, his right palm fell upon Chen Chen!


    It was impossible to describe this vast and boundless power.


    The amber-like palm projection was not all that magnificent. It was only about a thousand feet in length and just long enough to reach Chen Chen.


    However, none of the mighty figures dared to look down on this attack as they could sense the boundless power imbued within. This power made them feel extremely pitiful and insignificant.


    An Lin and the others had truly seen just how vast the earth was, and they were given a sense of how insignificant and tiny they were.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm was imbued with a power that sent them spiraling down into the depths of despair. Even just looking on from afar, one was struck by a sense of instinctive horror and asphyxiation, as if that palm were a vast, boundless continent crashing down upon the earth.


    The amber-like palm really did seem to reflect the power and density of an entire continent. It was completely immeasurable in terms of known weight units!


    At this moment, it crashed down upon Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1588 - : Spotless Realm

    At that moment, Chen Chen¡¯s expression became slightly more grave.


    Perhaps this was the respect he was extending toward a paramount Heavenly God.


    The amber palm projection struck his white realm of light.


    Mere moments ago, this realm of light was what Chen Chen used to block Heavenly God Jordan¡¯s full-force attack and remain unscathed.


    There was no earth-shattering collision as anticipated.


    When the palm struck the white realm of light, there wasn¡¯t even any sound. It was as if it had fallen into a placid lake, sending soundless ripples running across the surface of the lake.


    The white realm of light also rippled, and it seemed to be imbued with some sort of power that could keep all attacks at bay. Chen Chen and the Heavenly Earth God were well within reach of one another, but at the same time, it felt like there was a vast distance between them. In fact, it felt like they were from different worlds and the only way to make contact with Chen Chen was to transcend beyond this world.


    The Heavenly Earth God had hoisted an entire continent before sending it crashing down upon Chen Chen, only to find that they weren¡¯t even situated in the same world. How was he supposed to strike his opponent now?


    Not only that, but the Heavenly Earth God discovered the power within his palm was quickly dissipating as it was being absorbed in an alarming rate by Chen Chen¡¯s realm of white light before being transferred into a very special power that did not seem to belong to this world.


    The Heavenly Earth God was not deterred by this in the slightest. Instead, he sent his palm crashing down with even more force as an expression of excitement appeared on his face.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­ This is where you fall!


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to absorb my power and analyze it in order to formulate a way to defeat me¡­ However, you will need a connection point with this world in order to absorb my power. That point is where the fatal weak point in your spotless realm lies!¡± Countless strings of information suddenly began to flash through the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes.


    Heavenly Calculation Technique!


    Analyze and calculate all things in this world!


    Everything in this entire world became extremely clear to him. The pattern and order of matter, laws, karma¡­ There were no secrets to him as he could see everything from the sun and the moon, down to the most minuscule of dust particles, with unparalleled clarity.


    This was a paramount analytical technique. It would be unable to identify weaknesses in absolutely perfect spell techniques, but Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm was clearly incomplete, so it was not perfect.


    Seeing as it wasn¡¯t perfect, then his analytical technique would be able to identify its fatal flaw!


    If he could break Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm, he would be able to win this battle! After defeating Chen Chen, everyone else here would simply be an afterthought that he could slaughter as he pleased!


    However, he suddenly faltered when he saw the results of his analysis.


    In that instant, the Heavenly Earth God felt like not only had he seen destruction and creation and termination and rebirth, but he also saw the Heavenly Dao being broken before being reforged by a human¡¯s dao.


    This scene was far too unimaginable, and even the Heavenly Earth God was rooted to the spot. Immediately following that came a sense of danger that engulfed his entire body, and his intent to kill Chen Chen became even stronger.


    ¡°So your spotless realm is absorbing my power through the process of destruction followed by creation¡­¡± the Heavenly Earth God murmured in a thoughtful voice.


    Chen Chen nodded lightly at the amber-like youth standing before him. ¡°That is my flaw. If you have the guts to be destroyed once by me, then why don¡¯t you come and explore my world?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.


    He had initially thought that Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm would have a special hole that could absorb and transfer his power. In that case, he would be able to break the spotless realm with that hole as a weakness.


    However, his Heavenly Calculation Technique told him that Chen Chen¡¯s personal world was like a mincer. If you wanted to enter it, you had to be destroyed first!


    Destruction before creation and simply absorbing energy before transferring it were two completely different things. It could be said that Chen Chen¡¯s flaw existed more so to goad his opponents¡­


    Chen Chen was still looking at the Heavenly Earth God with an indifferent expression, but the Heavenly Earth God felt like he could see a hint of a mocking light in his eyes, as if to say, ¡°You can try and destroy me, but you¡¯ll have to survive being destroyed by my world first¡­¡±


    Hence, the only flaw in Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm was a flaw that wasn¡¯t really a flaw¡­


    Did the Heavenly Earth God have the guts to enter Chen Chen¡¯s domain?


    If he could handle the destructive power of Chen Chen¡¯s world, perhaps he would be able to slay Chen Chen after entering his world. However, if he was unable to do so, then death would await him.


    His amber palm was still engaged in a silent yet violent collision with the white realm of light.


    A boundless power with no end in sight crashed down in a frenzy upon the white realm of light, trying to completely flatten it.


    This was the power of an entire continent, and a normal Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would definitely be reduced to mincemeat in an instant. However, the realm of light remained completely unscathed.


    The Heavenly Earth God didn¡¯t enter Chen Chen¡¯s realm of light, but he didn¡¯t give up on attacking either.


    He was going to use brute force to crush Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm!


    The power behind his amber palm was constantly being destroyed before being absorbed by the realm of light. However, there seemed to be no end to this power, and no matter how much was absorbed, there was simply no end in sight. An unimaginably immense weight was currently crashing down upon Chen Chen¡¯s shoulders.


    Chen Chen understood what the Heavenly Earth God was trying to do. He was trying to initiate a battle of endurance.


    The Heavenly Earth God continued to exert an insane downward pressing force upon Chen Chen.


    An attack of this caliber was already as terrifying as a God of Creation Stage living being picking up the world they had created and hammering it down upon Chen Chen over and over again.


    The spotless realm could absorb his power? No problem! He would allow his power to be destroyed as there had to be an upper limit to how much power it could take!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s heart was surging with battle intent. He wanted to see if his earthly palm would last longer, or if Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm would hold on for longer. Even if he couldn¡¯t break Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm, he would wait until the spotless realm was deactivated to crush Chen Chen into nonexistence!


    Chen Chen nodded slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve got the right idea there. That is indeed the best course of action to break my defenses. Your attack possesses might as boundless as the earth, and you¡¯re able to continuously draw upon the power of the veins of the earth to sustain your attack.


    ¡°If I want to hold on until the power behind your palm disappears, I will have to absorb power equivalent to the power of earth present in half of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation¡­¡±


    How big was half of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation?


    This was the power of earth equivalent to over ten times that of Earth!


    Whenever Chen Chen absorbed the power of earth, the Heavenly Earth God would immediately replenish it to create a sustained barrage of boundless force that could crush any living being.


    The two of them descended into a silent impasse again, except this impasse was countless times more dangerous than the previous one they had been engaged in.


    An Lin and the others swallowed and were hesitant about whether they should intervene.


    If they cut in recklessly in a battle of this caliber, would they be doing more harm than good?


    Everyone had the same concern in their minds.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before deciding to go with the flow as he swallowed an immortal pill to regenerate from his injuries.


    Time ticked by slowly, and no change took place. It was as if the Heavenly Earth God and Chen Chen were frozen in a snapshot in time.


    A faint sigh suddenly broke the silence.


    Chen Chen looked at the Heavenly Earth God. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are still too hasty in the end¡­¡±

 Chapter 1589 - Enhanced Finger of the Heavenly Dao

    Chen Chen slowly extended his right hand. ¡°Perhaps your attack trumps my spotless realm in a battle of endurance, but I don¡¯t need to play to your strengths¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as an instinctive sense of peril welled up in his heart.


    A boundless golden light had already burst forth from Chen Chen¡¯s right hand. This was an extremely terrifying and vast power of earth, which was very similar to the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s power, but it was also different at the same time.


    The difference lay in the fact that it originated from Chen Chen¡¯s world!


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯ve been absorbing your power this entire time¡­ The reason why I haven¡¯t attacked you yet is that I wanted to absorb more of your power of earth¡­¡±


    Chen Chen pointed his index finger.


    That index finger seemed to be infinitely expanding in the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes, as if this finger were the only piece of reality in this world and that everything else was going to be broken by this finger!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret, Heavenly Earth God¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face as he looked at the stunned Heavenly Earth God. ¡°When I unleash my spotless realm, I can still attack.¡±


    He pointed his finger forward, and a boundless golden light illuminated the entire night sky.


    Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    The space within a radius of over fifty kilometers instantly shattered, giving way to a lethal realm of chaos!


    The Heavenly Earth God could sense a peerlessly pure burst of heaven crushing intent emanating from that finger.


    Most importantly, the heaven crushing intent was fused together with the extremely boundless and terrifying power of earth. This was the power of earth Chen Chen had absorbed from the Heavenly Earth God through the process of destruction and creation, thereby making it his own power, and he was now returning the favor!


    The Heavenly Dao was the basis of the world and the laws that dictated the existence of all things in this world. It was invisible, but it could be seen everywhere. It did not seem to do anything, but it governed all laws in this world.


    It was the most mighty dao and the most insurmountable dao.


    However, Chen Chen seemed to be telling the Heavenly Dao that no matter what it was, he would crush it with his finger!


    The paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Earth God, detected a sense of peril and threat for the first time. The authority and existence of the heavens were being provoked in an extremely blasphemous way!


    It was impossible to withdraw his palm to defend himself now as the finger was falling far too quickly.


    In the instant the Finger of the Heavenly Dao fell, countless pure white crystals appeared all over his body, creating a glistening suit of armor.


    Earthly Dao Armor!


    Bam!


    The Finger of the Heavenly Dao finally crashed into the Heavenly Earth God.


    It was as if a supernova were exploding as an extremely dazzling light turned night into day. It was as if the light erupting from the Finger of the Heavenly Dao were the only thing in this world.


    That light was brilliant enough to illuminate even the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    Billions of birds were roused from their slumber or distracted from their cultivation before staring with shock and horror toward the southernmost point of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. They didn¡¯t know what was happening, but their instincts were sending signals of fear running through their entire bodies.


    The true intent imbued within the dazzling golden light was far too terrifying. Even though they were very far away from it, all of them felt like the sky was going to fall.


    Golden heaven crushing power punctured the earth, leaving a golden tunnel with no end in sight, tearing through the earth for several thousand kilometers. Over ten thousand mountains, countless plants, and a massive amount of living beings were wiped off the face of this world as collateral damage.


    An Lin and the others couldn¡¯t even tell what was going on as they were about to be blinded by this terrifying golden light.


    Even though this light was extremely sharp and piercing to look into, no one averted their gaze.


    This was an extremely imperative battle that would decide their fate as well as whether the Southern Heavenly Gate could be broken. Even Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the Celestial Thearch from the Heaven Mending Sect were rooting for Chen Chen.


    The golden light quickly dissipated, and everything fell silent again. Only the ghastly fissure extending into infinity and beyond told the story of just how terrifying that Finger of the Heavenly Dao was.


    ¡°How could the Finger of the Heavenly Dao used in conjunction with the power of earth unleash such terrifying might?¡± An Lin was a little dumbstruck. This technique was much more powerful than anything Chen Chen had unleashed against the Heavenly Time God, and it had transcended his imagination!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen Master unleash a spell technique like this.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was also astonished, but at the same time, her eyes were glowing.


    At the center of the battlefield, the white realm of light had disappeared, and the final floating block of earth had also been reduced to nothingness.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm was still outstretched, but it was no longer imbued with the boundless power of earth.


    Chen Chen¡¯s index finger was also still outstretched, and it had pierced through the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s Earthly Dao Armor. A small hole had been punctured into its semi-transparent, amber-like body.


    Everyone knew what this entailed.


    Chen Chen¡¯s attack had wounded the Heavenly Earth God!


    An Lin almost jumped out from his coffin with excitement.


    Even a paramount Heavenly God was not invincible! This battle had instilled great confidence in everyone as well as the entire human race!


    The Heavenly Earth God lowered his head to look down at Chen Chen¡¯s finger before taking a deep breath.


    ¡°Are you still not going to pull it out?¡± the Heavenly Earth God asked in a cold voice.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression remained indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s not every day that I get to penetrate you, so I want to grind around a little in there first.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°¡­¡±


    All the onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    An extremely terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly erupted from the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body.


    Chen Chen immediately withdrew his hand before looking at the Heavenly Earth God as if nothing had happened.


    The Heavenly Earth God was also staring at Chen Chen.


    Both of them seemed to have returned to that peculiar impasse, of which they had been engaged in at the start of the battle.


    When Chen Chen extended his index finger again, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to leave? If not, I¡¯ll penetrate you again.¡± A hint of a smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face.


    He couldn¡¯t prevent the Heavenly Earth God from escaping, but he certainly wasn¡¯t afraid to battle him either!


    The Heavenly Earth God did not appear to be humiliated by Chen Chen¡¯s words. Instead, he looked at Chen Chen intently before turning to look at An Lin, the Ancient Dragon Empress, the Celestial Thearch, Xu Xiaolan, White Spirit Snake¡­


    He seemed to be committing every living being to memory, unwilling to even ignore the flower and the dog.


    All of the extermination team members felt his eyes roam over them at some point.


    ¡°Next time we meet, none of you will survive¡­¡± the Heavenly Earth God said in an indifferent voice before his body transformed into a streak of golden light that merged into the ground below.


    Chen Chen raised his head to look up at the horizon before muttering to himself, ¡°Is he going toward the east¡­¡±

 Chapter 1590 - Bury Her

    Everyone was stunned into silence for a long while by the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s departure.


    In the end, everyone burst into raucous cheers in unison!


    ¡°The Heavenly Earth God ran away? This is incredible!¡±


    ¡°We won!¡±


    ¡°What a hard-earned victory, waah¡­ I thought we were going to lose on many occasions¡­¡±


    ¡°Heck, I thought we were going to die on many occasions!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity about Raphaella¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    Everyone was either whooping with excitement and sighing with melancholy.


    They were ecstatic about this victory, but they were also heartbroken that the warm and beautiful Raphaella had fallen and had left them forever.


    In battles of this caliber, it was impossible that everyone would survive. In fact, it was already a massively pleasant surprise that only one of them had fallen.


    All of them tried to comfort themselves with those thoughts, but they were still unable to repress their sorrow.


    Xu Xiaolan slowly descended to the ground, and An Lin emerged from his coffin. His footsteps were a little unsteady, and his face was very pale. He was clearly on the brink of unconsciousness, but he forced himself to remain conscious before turning his eyes toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Chen Chen also made his way over to the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Bai Ling piloted the Spatial White Fairy from afar.


    The phoenix and the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird circled the sky overhead, illuminating the night with their dazzling exuberance.


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Tina, Xiao Hong, Sun Yuluo, the Fist Sage, and a bunch of other extermination team members made their way out of the aircraft.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ storage ring flashed, and a beautiful woman appeared.


    Her body had been restored to its original state, and her hands were crossed over her lower abdomen while her eyes were peacefully closed. Her skin was still just as glittering and translucent as ever, and her soft, white archangel robe accentuated the lithe and graceful curves of her exquisite body. She was like a sleeping Celestial Maiden, heartbreakingly beautiful and captivating.


    Everyone¡¯s heart throbbed with pain upon seeing her.


    Most of them had come into contact with Raphaella before.


    Back when they were learning the Heaven Crushing Techniques, the Ancient Dragon Empress was their teacher while Raphaella healed them from injuries and replenished their energy. She would be the first one to arrive on the scene whenever anyone was injured, and she would heal their bodies with her spell techniques and their hearts with her captivating smile.


    Raphaella had left a very profound impression upon them, and no one would have expected that such a warm and kind-hearted woman would meet such a tragic fate in this battle.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Raphaella, I would most likely have already been killed in this battle.¡± Tears welled up in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°She healed our injuries, and even after her death, she focused her Dao Integration Stage reciprocation on us. If that weren¡¯t the case, we would not have the power to combat the Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    ¡°She really was a very good woman.¡± An Lin sighed.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement.


    They were situated the closest to Raphaella when she fell, and they benefited most from her reciprocation. Not only did they experience Raphaella¡¯s divine dao intent, but they also saw her entire life¡­


    Raphaella had always been very kind-hearted since birth. She was averse to battle and would often help out her friends who had encountered difficulties.


    She didn¡¯t know how to fight, and the first spell technique she learned was a healing spell technique. She would be genuinely glad whenever one of her friends who was howling with sobs from the injuries they sustained would smile widely after being healed by her. As such, her conviction in learning healing spell techniques became firmer and firmer.


    How wonderful would it be if everyone in this world no longer suffered from pain and illness¡­ I want to become more powerful so that I can make everyone smile!


    This was a very simple thought. All she wanted to do was to heal more people, but she didn¡¯t realize at that time that this simple thought would take her on a journey that would span countless years.


    She had saved and helped countless living beings in her lifetime.


    Those afflicted by disease, poison, curses, bloodline issues¡­


    Raphaella worked hard every single day to give these living beings a second chance at life and to show them just how beautiful life could be.


    The reason why countless living beings revered her as the number one goddess on the Tai Chu Continent was not just for her looks, but it was more so for her unparalleled healing techniques that had saved countless living beings.


    Raphaella finally became the first healing-type Dao Integration Stage living being on the Tai Chu Continent.


    When the Heavenly Human Tribe invasion struck and the human race was faced with the threat of extinction, she was the first to stand up from the Holy Paradise to offer her help to the human race as she didn¡¯t want to see a whole race be wiped out.


    Even though the Light Wing Clan had always been very friendly with the human race, their higher-ups were actually quite conflicted about whether they should extend their assistance to the human race. Raphaella was the first to stand up and make her attitude known. She had led the way and played a major role in swaying the entire Light Wing Clan.


    After that, she joined the Heaven Crushing Sect of her own volition and stepped onto the battlefield to combat the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. She was prepared to sacrifice herself for the human race when she made that decision¡­


    In the end, her life came to a premature end after she was assassinated by the Heavenly Earth God.


    Raphaella was lying on the ground with green grass and beautiful flowers slowly peeking out from the soil beneath her.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress half-knelt to the ground and caressed Raphaella¡¯s cheek as she said in a gentle voice, ¡°She told me that if she was to die in battle one day, she wanted to be buried on the ravaged and dilapidated battlefield so that she could transform it into a beautiful place again.¡±


    Tears began to well up in everyone¡¯s eyes upon hearing this.


    The place where a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was buried could draw the Spiritual Energy of Heaven And Earth to that place, thereby transforming it into paradise. Many mighty figures would choose to be buried at their own sect so that they could continue to bless their disciples even after death. However, Raphaella was instead requesting them to bury her in this hideous battlefield¡­


    Her life had ended here, so she wanted to make this a better place.


    ¡°Just bury her here.¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll set up an enchantment barrier that even the Heavenly Gods won¡¯t be able to break through. She¡¯ll be very safe here.¡±


    Everyone buried Raphaella and erected a tombstone for her.


    The ravaged battlefield was nurtured by her body, and its vitality was being restored at a rate that was apparent even to the naked eye.


    Slowly, the area within a radius of over a hundred kilometers became an immortal paradise with lush flora and exotic fauna. Furthermore, this change was still slowly extending further into the distance.


    An Lin and the others were amazed.


    Chen Chen bowed deeply to the tombstone before him. ¡°Thank you, Raphaella. I hope you can continue on toward the Holy Paradise you yearn for and live happily there forever.¡±


    Everyone also bowed deeply toward the tombstone.


    They had nothing but the utmost respect for Raphaella.


    The phoenix danced in the sky. Specks of flames fell like vibrant flowers from its body, creating an exuberant and romantic scene.


    The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird was also circling over the heavens, lighting up the night sky with dreamy, nine-colored light.


    The two mythological beasts were mourning their fallen comrade in their own unique ways.


    This was the funeral of one of the four archangels of the Garden of Eden, Healing Goddess Raphaella.

 Chapter 1591 - Destroying the Passageway Between Two Worlds.

    Following a funeral that was quite simple yet not simple at the same time, everyone began to get down to business.


    The extermination team was going to wipe out the entire southern front, and this mission was not as simple as just destroying the enemy army.


    They had to take down the Southern Heavenly Gate!


    An Lin and the others flew toward those gargantuan gates.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate was over a million feet tall, and it stood between heaven and earth as if the gods had placed it there.


    Aside from the Heavenly Earth God, all of their enemies were dead, so the protection formation around these gates was extremely brittle, and Chen Chen was able to break it with a single finger.


    Everyone began to approach the Southern Heavenly Gate. A pure white light was emanating from within, striking them with a strong temptation to enter the gates.


    Chen Chen cautioned, ¡°Focus and concentrate. These gates between two worlds possess extremely powerful temptation, but if you go in, don¡¯t even think about coming back anymore.¡±


    Everyone was given a fright upon hearing this, and they became even more cautious as they approached these gates.


    There were no weaklings here, but Chen Chen was absolutely certain that no one would be able to return after entering the gates, thereby indicating just how terrifying these gates were.


    ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s on the other side? Why do you say we won¡¯t be able to come back if we go in?¡± An Lin asked.


    Chen Chen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in there either, but I do know that whatever is in there is giving me a very dangerous feeling.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly upon hearing this.


    Chen Chen was extremely calm and collected even when facing the Heavenly Earth God, but something within these gates struck him with a sense of danger? Could it be that something even more terrifying than the Heavenly Gods was in there?


    Everyone else was also quite perplexed.


    At this moment, Chen Chen explained, ¡°All of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings are restricted by the subconsciousness of the Heavenly Dao on the Tai Chu Continent, but what if they¡¯re outside the Tai Chu Continent? Beyond these gates in their world, they are probably far more powerful¡­¡±


    Everyone was instantly enlightened upon hearing this.


    An Lin recalled back to his battle against the Heavenly Time God where she was talking about how she would have been able to kill An Lin easily had her power not been restricted. Heavenly Gods did not have the habit of flexing, so it was very much possible that she was telling the truth.


    That meant that if An Lin was to cross through these gates, someone of the Heavenly Time God¡¯s caliber would be able to kill him with ease¡­


    The joy of securing victory was washed away a little by this reality check.


    However, everyone knew that they had a job to do, so they turned toward the Southern Heavenly Gate again.


    It was impossible to see anything through the white light within the Southern Heavenly Gate. However, they could feel the extremely powerful spatial fluctuations that were emanated from within. It was quite clear that these were a set of gates between the two worlds.


    The Celestial Thearch unleashed his Omniscient Eye to analyze these gates before delivering his findings. He said, ¡°The passageway between the two worlds is very structurally sound and extremely massive. It has energy above God of Creation Stage maintaining it, and it¡¯s going to be very difficult to completely destroy it¡­¡±


    ¡°Why think so much? Just attack! We¡¯ll know how hard it¡¯s going to be once we attack it,¡± An Lin offered a much more direct approach.


    Everyone knew before coming here that these gates were not going to be easy to break, but they had to try!


    Thus, everyone began to unleash their spell techniques upon these gates.


    There was only one way to find out if their efforts were going to amount to anything.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Spell techniques boomed, and heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Even the weakest cultivators here were extremely powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and there were also six or seven Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present. Their combined attacks truly possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth. If these attacks were directed elsewhere, they would be able to lay waste to a massive area in an extremely short amount of time.


    However, the boundless power was not able to put so much as a dent in the passageway between two worlds. It was like an indestructible fortress that no one could break!


    The vast expanse of white light emanating from within these gates seemed to be mocking them.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, Master. I can¡¯t break this thing¡­¡± Xiao Hong wobbled her red, flowery head as she conceded in her sweet voice.


    ¡°Harder! Go harder!¡± An Lin panted heavily as he offered words of encouragement.


    ¡°I¡¯m already going very hard¡­¡± Xiao Hong wiggled her green stem and spoke with a hint of strain in her sweet voice.


    She summoned another few hundred friendly, half-naked, musclebound monks who unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks on the spatial gates, but even that amounted to nothing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all use our Heaven Crushing Techniques!¡± the Celestial Thearch suddenly suggested.


    Everyone chimed in with agreement and began to use their spell techniques that were imbued with heaven crushing true intent.


    Chen Chen looked at the Celestial Thearch with a surprised expression. It looked like the Celestial Thearch had completely been drawn to the dark side! Was he going to apply to join the Heaven Crushing Sect in a few days? Chen Chen was wondering if he should reserve a heavenly disciple position for him.


    Even though Chen Chen had originally bestowed the Heaven Crushing Techniques upon the Celestial Thearch in order to strengthen their team and minimize casualties, the fact that the Celestial Thearch had made such a complete transformation made him inevitably consider some other things.


    The Celestial Thearch was potentially someone he could convert¡­


    Chen Chen joined in on everyone else¡¯s efforts as they continued to blast the spatial gates.


    It had to be said that spell techniques imbued with heaven crushing true intent did appear to be effective as many cracks had appeared on the spatial gates, making it look like a pane of glass that was about to shatter. At the same time, the white light emanating from within these gates was beginning to dim.


    ¡°Crap, the spatial gates are beginning to self-repair¡­ Let¡¯s make one final effort to crush these things in one fell swoop!¡± Bai Ling could detect an influx of spatial power using one of her devices.


    Everyone unleashed their most powerful techniques!


    Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames, Heaven Crushing Void Explosion, Heaven Crushing Flying Dragon Slash, Heaven Crushing Great Sun, Heaven Crushing Chaotic Ball, Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Finger of the Heavenly Dao¡­


    The poor spatial gates had no idea what they had done wrong to deserve so many Heaven Crushing Techniques being cast upon them.


    An Lin had even unleashed his powers of the Heavenly Gods to unleash a bolt of Golden Void Lightning upon these spatial gates.


    Terrifying energy exploded and blasted everyone back for several dozen kilometers.


    Destructive energy tore the spatial passageway apart in a frenzy!


    The passageway crumbled, and the spatial power disappeared as the white light completely fizzled out. A destructive power had engulfed the entire spatial passageway, and everything was returned to chaos!


    Everyone wore excited smiles upon seeing this, and they felt like a massive load had been lifted from their shoulders.


    After an arduous battle filled with twists and turns, they had finally achieved their objective, and everyone was overwhelmed by joy and elation.


    A rare smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face as he spoke, ¡°The passageway has been broken. All we need to do now is to shut the two bronze gates, throw them into the chaotic space, get rid of the coordinates, and that will completely sever the connection between this gate and the other world.¡±


    Everyone immediately went to push the gates shut with excitement on their faces.


    They were then faced with an awkward predicament. The gates refused to budge¡­

 Chapter 1592 - Closing the Bronze Gates

    The bronze gates were over a million feet tall and presented an extremely imposing sight, as if they were two small continents standing between heaven and earth, striking everyone with a sense of insignificance.


    An Lin and the others looked like a bunch of ants trying to shut the gate. No, not even ants, they were like microscopic organisms pushing on a gate.


    However, that was not the issue.


    An Lin was confident that he could even slice a divine mountain over a million feet tall in half, so even though pushing a bronze gate over a million feet tall would present some difficulty, it should be achievable.


    However, everyone discovered just how naive they were after actually trying to push the bronze gates. This was definitely no ordinary bronze gate!


    The entire extermination team had combined their strength to push one of the bronze gates, but it refused to budge even a single inch. This didn¡¯t make sense! If this were a normal bronze gate over a million feet tall, any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure should have been able to push it by themselves!


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this gate.¡± Xu Xiaolan was confused.


    ¡°How about we make it explode?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng suggested.


    Everyone felt like this was a feasible course of action.


    Xuanyuan Cheng did not expect his suggestion to actually be taken seriously, and a sense of satisfaction welled up in his heart, as if his dao had been acknowledged by everyone.


    Thus, everyone began their gate-detonation journey.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Rumble, rumble, rumble¡­


    Bam bam bam, bang bang bang, clang clang clang¡­


    After a series of extremely violent explosions, the bronze gate still did not budge and remained unscathed.


    Everyone was in despair now.


    ¡°What the hell are these things? A bronze gate can¡¯t be this hard!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng placed his hands on his head and looked at the gargantuan bronze gate with a defeated expression.


    ¡°So we destroyed the enemy but can¡¯t close their gates? How tragic.¡± Cassidy was finding it difficult to accept this reality.


    ¡°These bronze gates seemed to have fused together with heaven and earth and have been fortified and protected by the absolute laws, which is why normal power can¡¯t move or break it¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch unleashed his Omniscient Eye again.


    After that, he turned toward another direction where there were two colorful pillars of energy extending all the way up into the sky. ¡°Perhaps breaking those two pillars is the key here.¡±


    ¡°We have tried to blast the pillars, but it didn¡¯t work¡­¡± Su Qianyun spoke in her mellow voice.


    ¡°Theoretically speaking, even if those pillars have been fortified by a power of the same caliber as the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s, Chen Chen should still have no problem with it. So why can¡¯t we break this thing?¡± An Lin was a little confused.


    Chen Chen was also a little perplexed.


    He flew toward the energy pillars before laying a hand upon one of them, upon which a mysterious power immediately began to suck energy from his body at an alarming rate!


    Chen Chen immediately withdrew his hand with an extremely grave expression on his face.


    ¡°There really is something wrong with these pillars!¡± he mused to himself.


    He paused momentarily as if he was thinking about something before suddenly turning toward An Lin. ¡°An Lin, come and touch this pillar.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I have to touch it too?¡± An Lin was given a fright.


    From Chen Chen¡¯s vehement reaction, it looked like there was definitely something strange about those pillars. So why was he calling him over to touch those pillars as well?


    This was like a man accidentally falling into a ditch before telling their companions to jump down and join them.


    What a joke!


    An Lin wanted to refuse.


    However, Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were extremely clear and earnest, so he flew over in the end after hesitating momentarily.


    It was just a pillar. What was the worst that could happen?


    An Lin took a deep breath before slapping his palm onto the pillar.


    A burst of energy quickly converged toward An Lin before dispersing just as quickly.


    An Lin blinked with confusion as he felt like he was touching an ordinary pillar. He then turned to Chen Chen with his head cocked to the side and an expression that seemed to be saying: And then what?


    Chen Chen felt ecstatic. ¡°You¡¯re ok! This is great!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°So you didn¡¯t even know if I was going to be ok or not?¡±


    Chen Chen calmed himself down before turning to An Lin with a scorching light in his eyes.


    ¡°An Lin, try unleash a dark-type spell technique to attack the energy pillar,¡± Chen Chen instructed.


    An Lin didn¡¯t go along with his instruction this time. ¡°What did you discover? Tell me or I¡¯m not doing it.¡±


    Rumble¡­


    A violent rumble began to erupt throughout heaven and earth.


    Chaotic power began to surge violently within the destroyed passageway between two worlds.


    The self-preservation mechanism between heaven and earth made the cracked space gradually begin to close.


    Chen Chen urged in an urgent voice, ¡°Hurry! The spatial passageway is beginning to close! Our top priority now is to push the gates into the chaotic turbulence. I¡¯ll explain everything to you after that!¡±


    If these gates were not completely destroyed, the Heavenly Human Tribe would potentially be able to use its coordinates to establish another passageway between the two worlds. If these gates were destroyed and the coordinates disappeared, their enemies would have to pay a far heavier price to open a new set of gates, and it could even take them over ten thousand years to do so.


    An Lin knew his priorities as well. Chen Chen had proven himself to be a trustworthy ally, so if he was instructing him to unleash a dark-type spell technique, then he would just have to trust him and do it.


    ¡°Little Xie.¡±


    An Lin called and the Evil-Slaying Sword flew out from its scabbard and arced through the air in a glorious trajectory before landing in his hand, upon which a boundless black sword intent soared into the sky.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    An Lin slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword toward the massive energy pillar.


    The inky-black sword intent instantly obscured the heavens as the aura of a paramount god erupted from his sword, manifesting into a black, crescent sword projection.


    Bam!!!


    The pillar, which seemed to have stood for countless years, was struck by the black sword intent.


    The sword intent continued to grate against the massive pillar, drawing an anguished screech before the pillar began to crack.


    Whoosh¡­


    The black sword intent finally sliced through the energy pillar!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as they looked on with dazed incredulity.


    ¡°He really did it¡­¡±


    ¡°My God, we couldn¡¯t even achieve this with our combined powers before!¡±


    ¡°Master is so powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°God An is bad*ss!¡±


    Everyone was gasping in amazement as they looked on with excitement and elation.


    An Lin swung his sword through the air toward the other energy pillar.


    The other energy pillar also collapsed violently from An Lin¡¯s sword strike.


    The two bronze gates began to creak following the collapse of the pillars.


    ¡°Everyone, push the bronze gates into the passageway!¡± Chen Chen instructed in an animated voice.


    The extermination team members combined their efforts again to push the bronze gates with renewed vigor. The very same gates that refused to budge so much as a single inch not long ago were finally pushed into the shattered space!


    The shattered space began to slowly close over.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate now ceased to exist!

 Chapter 1593 - Fruits of Victory

    The Southern Heavenly Gate had completely disappeared.


    There were now only two toppled pillars left in this world to verify its past existence.


    The pillars no longer emanated any energy fluctuations and were just useless pieces of rubble.


    As for the two bronze gates imbued with coordinates, those had already been pushed into the chaotic turbulence and completely disappeared.


    Everyone¡¯s heart surged with indescribable excitement upon seeing this.


    ¡°The Southern Heavenly Gate that has stood for several decades on this continent has finally been broken by us¡­¡± Sun Yuluo stared blankly at the place where the Southern Heavenly Gate was previously situated with a dazed expression on his face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this is all real.¡± Merlin was also in disbelief.


    ¡°We did it¡­¡± Tears began to well up in Su Qianyun¡¯s dreamy blue eyes. A sense of accomplishment swelled in her heart, striking her with the urge to cry.


    ¡°Countless living beings on the Tai Chu Continent are of the opinion that the heavenly gates cannot be broken. I really want all of them to see this¡­¡± Black Spirit Snake smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a vibrant smile. ¡°We have to thank a certain someone for making a bold decision. It was all because of his decision that we were able to achieve something so monumental¡­¡±


    Everyone came to a realization upon hearing this. That certain someone really had been imperative to their efforts! When the world thought that breaking the heavenly gates was impossible, he was the first to stand up and announce that he was going to break all obstacles in this world!


    Everyone turned toward An Lin.


    It was An Lin¡¯s confidence that had influenced them and prompted them to come on this journey with him, resulting in the achievement of such a monumental feat!


    If someone else had invited them to destroy the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, they would slap them in the face without any hesitation and denounce them for having hallucinatory tendencies. However, An Lin the miracle-maker was the one who had extended this invitation to them, and they chose to believe him!


    An Lin seemed to have a certain type of magical power, which made everyone around him believe in him!


    Perhaps some people would be skeptical of him initially, but after witnessing the miracles he had created, all of them would soon be won over by An Lin.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the Fist Sage, who had only joined the extermination team halfway through, were quite surprised.


    ¡°An Lin founded the extermination team?¡± Black Spirit Snake was astonished. She had initially thought that such a bold endeavor would have been led by the Celestial Thearch or Chen Chen, not An Lin.


    However, all of this made sense when she thought about the things An Lin had done in the past.


    In fact, it would almost be strange if he weren¡¯t the founder of a team like this!


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Senior An Lin is so bad*ss!¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes glowed the worship and reverence.


    An Lin made a rare show of modesty. ¡°You don¡¯t need to look at me like that. I¡¯m only the person who set things into motion, but everyone played a role in this operation. Everything was made possible by you guys!¡±


    Everyone was filled with a sense of achievement upon hearing this.


    All of them had joined the extermination team with the resolve to give up their lives if required. They had displayed exemplary courage and power for the sake of the human race, so all of them were worthy of the accolades An Lin was bestowing upon them.


    An Lin turned toward the graceful and elegant Vermilion Bird Princess with a smile. ¡°Of course, our Vermilion Bird Princess is a hero too. You are also a member of our extermination team as well, and the human race will not forget your contributions!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Me too?¡± The Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird faltered slightly before a sense of elation welled up in her heart. This was the sense of achievement derived from contributing to such a monumental feat.


    However, she suddenly came to her senses a moment later. ¡°F*ck off, An Lin! The Southern Heavenly Wing Nation is neutral! We¡¯re neutral, for God¡¯s sake! Waah¡­ You screwed me over big time! You b*stard! All you do is screw people over!¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    An Lin scratched his head with an apologetic expression.


    Xu Xiaolan looked up with a faint smile on her face at the enraged divine vermilion bird in the sky, and she felt like she was quite adorable.


    She could still clearly remember the Vermilion Bird Princess risking her life to try and save An Lin and her. It was exactly because of this that she was quite fond of the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    Under the starry night sky, the elated laughter of the extermination team rang out amid a relaxed and joyful atmosphere. Following that battle of life and death, everyone had also gotten much closer to one another.


    Even the Fist Sage and Xuanyuan Cheng were acting as if they were old friends as they discussed the feasibility of incorporating the power of explosions into punches.


    Of course, they had to discuss an important matter, which was the stance of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation in this war.


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings had been taken care of, so there were no witnesses.


    But the Heavenly Earth God had escaped.


    He had witnessed the Vermilion Bird Princess risk her life to save An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before attacking the Heavenly Gods with his own two eyes. The situation was completely different now because of that, and the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation could be targeted by the Heavenly Human Tribe for what the Vermilion Bird Princess had done.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess was very distressed as a result. At that time, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were about to die, so she didn¡¯t think of anything else aside from saving them.


    She only realized what a massive mistake she had made in hindsight. This was a mistake that could endanger her entire race! There was no good that could come from fighting the heavens! She was very self-critical, and many of her beautiful feathers had fallen amid her fit of distress.


    Everyone gathered around to hold a serious discussion regarding the Vermilion Bird Princess.


    In the end, they could only come up with two potential options for her. The first of which was for her to get the entire Southern Heavenly Wing Nation to join the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    The second option was for the Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird to announce her official detachment from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation and the Sun Tree, thereby making all of her previous actions the actions of a lone rogue. In that case, her actions would have nothing to do with the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation. If the Heavenly Human Tribe had a problem, then they could come and find her.


    After that, she could find a safe place to hide until everything was over. Alternatively, she could join the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and everyone could have fun together¡­


    After pondering the situation, the Vermilion Bird Princess chose the second course of action.


    As for joining the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    Did they think she was an idiot? The Vermilion Bird Princess was a proud and free being who was certainly not stupid enough to risk her life for the Four Nine Immortal Sect in their battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe!

 Chapter 1594 - Heavenly God An Lin

    The Vermilion Bird Princess chose to detach herself from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation and hide somewhere for now.


    She would only come out again once the human race was extinct, or the Heavenly Human Tribe and the representatives of the Heavenly Dao were all exterminated. As for her choice, everyone expressed their understanding and wished her well.


    The Vermilion Bird Princess wasn¡¯t all that worried. In fact, she was a little excited.


    The world was so vast, and she had been itching to get away from the Sun Tree to explore it. Now that the opportunity had arisen to her, it could be said that this was a case of every cloud having a silver lining.


    After sorting out the issues revolving around the Vermilion Bird Princess, An Lin turned to Chen Chen again. ¡°Can you tell me your secret now? Why did you think that I could destroy those two energy pillars?¡±


    There were so many people present, yet Chen Chen specifically requested for him and specifically requested a dark-type spell technique from him. Everyone knew that Chen Chen had to be hiding something.


    Everyone else also turned to Chen Chen with curiosity on their faces.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s scrutiny, Chen Chen remained silent.


    An Lin looked at Chen Chen with anticipation on his face. ¡°You promised me that you would tell me your secret after I shattered the pillars.¡±


    Chen Chen blinked before coming clean. ¡°Well¡­ I changed my mind.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was dumbstruck. He was not expecting an answer like this.


    ¡°You¡¯re the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, your words hold so much weight and gravity! How could you just go back on your word like this?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Chen Chen sighed with a sad expression. ¡°Do I not even have the basic human right to change my mind anymore?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    What a shameless man!


    An Lin was almost laughing from rage. He really wanted to bash Chen Chen, but he couldn¡¯t beat him.


    What an annoying situation¡­


    Chen Chen hesitated momentarily before conceding to An Lin¡¯s enraged glare. ¡°Alright, it can¡¯t hurt to tell you, but I hope you can keep this confidential in case some really bad things happen¡­¡±


    He suddenly unleashed a realm of light to envelop both himself and An Lin.


    This was Chen Chen¡¯s world, the spotless realm!


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were unable to see or hear the interaction between Chen Chen and An Lin within the spotless realm.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ How could he do this?!¡± The Vermilion Bird Princess was about to pull her hair out by the roots! She was dying to hear this earth-shattering secret, but it wasn¡¯t going to be revealed to her!!!


    Everyone else also felt like they were about to throw up mouthfuls of blood.


    Don¡¯t f*cking build suspense if you weren¡¯t going to tell anyone anyway!


    In comparison to everyone¡¯s frustration and rage, Xu Xiaolan was quite calm and collected.


    She knew that as long as she asked An Lin, An Lin would tell her everything unless it was some extremely sensitive information.


    An Lin entered Chen Chen¡¯s spotless realm, and he suddenly felt like Chen Chen was more holy and omnipotent, as if he was the paramount god of this world, demanding reverence and worship from all of his onlookers.


    This was a very familiar feeling.


    An Lin suddenly discovered that this was the feeling he got from Tina after entering her Divine Mirror World! Did that mean that Chen Chen was the creator of this world?!


    The fact that this spotless realm could appear on the Tai Chu Continent was extremely astonishing. It showed that Chen Chen¡¯s personal world could already influence reality on the Tai Chu Continent!


    ¡°No one will be able to hear us in here.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely serious. ¡°I hope you can keep what I¡¯m about to tell you a secret from everyone forever. If this secret escapes, the consequences will not be something you and I can deal with, agreed?¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin faltered slightly before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡±


    He was expressing verbal agreement, but in his heart, he was using Chen Chen¡¯s logic against him.


    I¡¯m just an ordinary human being, so I can go back on my word and change my mind!


    Chen Chen continued, ¡°I¡¯ll start with what I felt when I first came into contact with those energy pillars. At that time, as soon as I came into contact with the pillar, I was struck by an extremely terrifying engulfment power¡­


    ¡°You know that I have cultivated in a special cultivation method that can sever my karma with the heavens. Even a normal Heavenly God would not be able to suck away my power so easily and so quickly¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. At that time, a very rare expression of shock had appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face. After that, Chen Chen told him to come and touch the pillar as well. If this were someone else telling him to do the same thing, An Lin would¡¯ve slapped them in the face!


    ¡°So why did you think I would be immune to the pillar¡¯s power?¡± An Lin asked.


    Chen Chen extended a finger. ¡°The energy pillars are imbued with the power of the Heavenly Dao, and it¡¯s a dark-type power. You possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique, so you are very close and intimate with the Heavenly Dao, and as such, the heavens would not reject you.¡±


    An Lin nodded. This made sense.


    He had heard similar things from the Night Monarch of the Abyss of Evil.


    The Night Monarch and Daolord Lu Ya also possessed the Tian Ming Dao Physique, so he was not unique in that respect.


    Chen Chen continued, ¡°Just that one point alone is actually not enough. The second point is the most important point. You possess the powers of the Heavenly Gods, and if the pillar is also imbued with the power of a certain Heavenly God, you would have a certain degree of immunity to its power¡­¡±


    ¡°But I tried to use my powers of the Heavenly Gods, and it didn¡¯t work.¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    ¡°That¡¯s the third point that I have to tell you about¡­¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression suddenly became even more solemn. ¡°An Lin¡­ you probably don¡¯t even know who you are yourself, right?¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°I am the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, the Heavenly Court War God, the Heavenly Court Chef God, the Super Heavenly Lightning God, the Tamer of Divine Lightning, the¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Chen Chen massaged his brows as a headache began to develop.


    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is¡­ you still don¡¯t know your true identity¡­¡±


    Chen Chen looked into An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Think about it. Why was Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s attitude toward you so strange? Why did she target you? Why did her emotions swing drastically when she was interacting with you? And those final words she spoke to you before she died¡­¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly as he recalled back to the exquisitely beautiful Heavenly Goddess.


    Her soft and disconsolate words echoed in his mind.


    An Lin, will you be my friend?


    When you stare deep into the abyss¡­


    But the abyss ignores you¡­


    That¡­ that¡¯s great¡­ We still became friends in the end¡­


    I wanted to kill you then follow you to the afterlife, but who would have thought we would be able to become friends even when we¡¯re both still alive.


    An Lin, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in death and eternal darkness¡­


    An Lin simply thought that she had been driven insane by the power of her ninth divine halo, so he didn¡¯t think much of her inexplicable words.


    However, thinking back carefully now, his heart jolted with shock.


    Chen Chen could see from An Lin¡¯s drastically shifting expression that he had already gleaned something. ¡°What kind of power can absorb the powers of the Heavenly Gods to be used by you? What kind of being could draw such attention and even attachment from one of the most powerful beings in the Heavenly Human Tribe?


    ¡°The final divine halo of Divine Heaven Stage powerful beings is darkness, right?


    ¡°If there is some sort of power that can absorb even my power, then I can only think of one. It was left behind on the energy pillars, and the best way to dispel it was to use a power of the exact same nature¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face was becoming a little pale.


    The mystery was slowly unraveling in his mind, and he was struggling to breathe.


    Chen Chen continued with a calm and collected expression, ¡°An Lin, what would you do if you were the paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Darkness God?¡±

 Chapter 1595 - An Lin’s Choice

    There were six paramount Heavenly Gods.


    Heaven, Earth, Ocean, Life, Light, and Darkness.


    Chen Chen was now asking An Lin what he was going to do if he was the Heavenly Darkness God.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily.


    He was the Heavenly Darkness God?


    Why did the system not indicate anything about this? Why was he unable to unleash the power of darkness? But if he wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Darkness God, how could he explain Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s words and those energy pillars?


    An Lin¡¯s mind was racing. He was instinctively rejecting this identity, and he was extremely afraid of what this identity would entail for him in the future¡­


    The Heavenly Darkness God was an extremely bad*ss identity, but it was also an identity that would change his life. Didn¡¯t this mean that An Lin was not a human but instead a part of the Heavenly Dao?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t accept this!


    There must be another explanation!


    An Lin¡¯s brows were tightly knit as he racked his brains for another possible explanation.


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t press him. All he did was stand by and look on silently.


    This had to have something to do with the system! But what was the system¡¯s role in all of this? Was his ability to absorb the powers of the Heavenly Gods the power of the Heavenly Darkness God or the power of the system?


    An Lin raised his head after a long while to look at Chen Chen. ¡°I have a question.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chen Chen gestured.


    ¡°Do you know where Daolord Lu Ya is?¡± An Lin asked.


    An Lin felt like it was time for him to ask that old man some questions.


    ¡°Daolord Lu Ya?¡± A reminiscent expression appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face, ¡°He seemed to have done something over a hundred years ago that made him extremely happy and then went to another world for a holiday.¡±


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead bulged with fury.


    Over a hundred years ago? This motherf*cker was celebrating offloading the system onto An Lin!!!


    An Lin was furious!


    ¡°Why are you suddenly so angry?¡± Chen Chen was a little confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±


    Chen Chen seemed to be a little conflicted. ¡°An Lin, I have something to say, and I¡¯m not sure if I should say it¡­¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t! You most definitely shouldn¡¯t!¡± An Lin interjected.


    Chen Chen choked on his words before continuing in a firm expression anyway, ¡°I don¡¯t really care if you¡¯re the Heavenly Darkness God or not. All I want to ask you is, if you really are the Heavenly Darkness God, which side would you choose to stand on?¡±


    An Lin looked at everyone outside the realm of light with a smile on his face. ¡°My dao partner, my friends, my disciples¡­ All of them live in the Kingdom of the Nine States, and the vast majority of them are humans. I will protect them with everything I have.¡±


    Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief, as if a massive weight had been lifted from his shoulders.


    He raised his head to look at An Lin with a smile. ¡°Our Heaven Crushing Sect was right about you. I hope you can continue to live by those values.¡±


    This was the first time An Lin had seen Chen Chen with such a pure and refreshing smile on his face. It was a very natural and pleasant smile in contrast to his perpetual poker face, and An Lin was slightly dazed.


    Chen Chen: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    An Lin came to his senses and nodded.


    The spotless realm disappeared.


    The two people who had been obscured from view were revealed before everyone again.


    Everyone gathered around them as they appraised An Lin with eyes that were wide with curiosity. They didn¡¯t say anything, but it was quite evident what they wanted. All of them were dying for some insider information from An Lin!


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before divulging a key piece of information to everyone.


    ¡°Chen Chen told me that I might be very bad*ss. I think he might be right.¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone was struck by the urge to throw up a mouthful of blood again.


    They were already very frustrated that they were unable to hear An Lin¡¯s secret, and now, An Lin was playing around with their feelings.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. ¡°Master sure likes to tell the truth¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Not only did you manage to placate everyone, but you also managed to flex during the process. I give that performance ten out of ten.¡±


    Everyone also burst into laughter upon hearing this, and the subject was soon glossed over.


    After a while, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    Emperor Chang Sheng¡¯s elated voice sounded from within, and he was laughing like a child. ¡°Celestial Thearch, you did it! You actually did it!¡±


    ¡°Oh? How do you know?¡± The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t recall telling anyone about what had happened.


    Emperor Chang Sheng elaborated with excitement in his voice, ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe armies on the eastern front, central front, western front, and northern front have all retreated for over fifty thousand kilometers for no reason when they held the upper hand on all of the battlefields! It¡¯s quite clear that they¡¯re scared of something, and after thinking long and hard about it, I realize your group is the only thing that can draw such a strong reaction from them!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was enlightened.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had been completely vanquished on the southern front, and it looked like the other Heavenly Human Tribe armies had also received news of this¡­ It looked like none of them wanted to be the next army to be vanquished, so all of them had fallen back in retreat.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Who would have thought that the Heavenly Human Tribe would scurry away with their tails between their legs!¡± Emperor Chang Sheng was still laughing heartily. He felt like all of the pent-up negative emotions from the past few decades had been released all in one go!


    The Celestial Thearch smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get too complacent. This battle has only just begun.¡±


    The two emperors chatted for a while longer before cutting off the voice transmission.


    Everyone knew that it was time to say goodbye.


    No, it was time for the extermination team to make a victorious, glorious return!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go back to the Heavenly Court and officially announce my return as well as to get up to date on the status of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army,¡± the Celestial Thearch said.


    ¡°Little Bai and I have to make a trip to Her Majesty Nuwa¡¯s cabin of life.¡± Black Spirit Snake was also preparing to leave.


    White Spirit Snake waved at An Lin with a wide grin on her face. ¡°Senior An Lin, Big Sister Black and I will be back in no time, and we¡¯ll continue to fight by your side!¡±


    The petite and adorable Vermilion Bird Princess transformed into the gorgeous and graceful Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Bird again, and her heavenly voice echoed in the sky above as she said, ¡°I have to go hide now. I believe in all of you, so go out there and win this war!¡±


    The extermination team all waved up at the Vermilion Bird Princess with smiles on their faces.


    The divine vermilion bird¡¯s jewel-like eyes took one final, deep look at the white-robed figure on the ground below before spreading her wings and flying toward the west.


    An Lin and the others all boarded Bai Ling¡¯s Spatial White Fairy to return to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate battle had drawn to an official conclusion.


    News of this spread soon and was instantly made known across the entire continent.


    The entire world was astonished!

 Chapter 1596 - The Astonishment of the Entire World

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    News of the Celestial Thearch of the Heavenly Court, Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, the Great Empress, High Priestess Meng Zhi, and Shangguan Yi of the snow maidens coming back to life also began to spread, sending more flurries of shock across the Tai Chu Continent!


    However, that was not the most shocking news.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over thirty million had all been killed, including three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and a dozen or so Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals!


    The news that came after that was even more astonishing.


    These pieces of news were like nuclear explosions, leaving all living beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent completely shell-shocked.


    The extermination team had gone all the way down south, slaying nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals and two Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans, as well as two Heavenly Gods outside of the Southern Heavenly Gate. Even the paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Earth God, had scurried away with his tail between his legs¡­


    Furthermore, the Southern Heavenly Gate no longer existed on the face of this world!!!


    This was the most shocking piece of news, and it flipped the entire continent on its head!


    Countless living beings felt as if they were in an all too realistic dream.


    Killing nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals? That was quite astonishing, but it wasn¡¯t too far outside the realm of possibility¡­


    But killing two Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans? Those were legendary powerful beings who were supposed to possess God of Creation Stage power! Not even one of them had been slain during this several decade long battle, but now two of them had been killed at once? Are you kidding me?!


    Furthermore, two Heavenly Gods had been killed, and one paramount Heavenly God had escaped. This was something that was completely unimaginable and inconceivable!


    However, this was the reality!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that many first-rate powers across the entire continent had verified this information and all of the other four Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies had rushed back in a frenzied, inexplicable retreat, no one would believe this to be true.


    Just what was this legendary extermination team?!


    Countless living beings began to scrutinize this extermination team.


    The name for this team was so understated and modest, but their achievements were anything but modest!


    This strong contrast somehow made the extermination team seem even more bad*ss to everyone. This was a group of extraordinarily powerful beings under the guise of a very low profile name, doing some earth-shattering things!


    The extermination team had taken it upon themselves to undertake the most difficult mission in the world, and that was to crush the heavens!


    No cultivator in this world was not curious about the extermination team.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect seemed to have heard everyone¡¯s pleas for information, and it released an official roster of everyone on the extermination team.


    Among the Return to Void Stage mighty figure, there were Merlin, Cassidy, Da Bai, Xiao Yue, True Nuclear Celestial Immortal, Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, Missing An Celestial Immortal, Tina, Liu Qianhuan, Sun Yuluo, Yao Mingxi, Bai Ling, the Fist Sage, An Lin¡­


    Among the Divine Phoenix Maiden super mighty figures, there were the Divine Phoenix Maiden, phoenix Little Huang, the Celestial Thearch, the Ancient Dragon Empress, Raphaella, White Spirit Snake, Black Spirit Snake¡­


    There was also a very special member on the team, and he was the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen!


    Everyone was completely astonished by this lineup.


    It had to be said that all of the beings in this lineup were massively renowned across the entire continent. It was now slightly more comprehensible to everyone how this extermination team could achieve such monumental feats. If any team in this world could do this, it would be this team!


    After all, only a lineup as bad*ss as this could do something as bad*ss as this.


    There were still many logical mighty figures who were still in disbelief as they thought that Heavenly Gods could not be combated by a lineup such as this. However, now that the reality had been placed in front of them, they had no choice but to believe it. All of them could only concede to just how bad*ss this extermination team was!


    Most importantly, the official announcement for the team leader of this extermination team wasn¡¯t Chen Chen, the Celestial Thearch, or any of the super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. It was a mere Return to Void Stage cultivator by the name of An Lin!


    Countless living beings were utterly astonished, and they began to think back to the legendary character from a hundred years ago.


    The sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was back, and he was back in style!


    After a hundred years, his name was once again plastered all over the headlines of mainstream media outlets across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Even though An Lin¡¯s name had been forgotten by many people in the past hundred years, the fact that he was resurfacing at a time of major crisis like this ensured that he was even more revered and worshipped than before!


    Many cultivators who had lived for more than a hundred years told the legends of An Lin to those who were not aware of who he was, thereby making him a household name once again.


    There were also many powerful beings at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage who were praising An Lin with all their might in order to leave a good impression upon the Lord of Transcendence¡­


    Thus, An Lin¡¯s name was renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent once again.


    The popularity of the Four Nine Immortal Sect also spiked yet again as everyone discovered that most of the extermination team members were from the Four Nine Immortal Sect! The Four Nine Immortal Sect was now a legendary sect that was showing signs of transcending beyond the other four great sects to rival the Heavenly Court.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army and all of the powers friendly to them had transformed into a sea of joy and elation.


    The Spirit Lake Realm, the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Holy Paradise, the Demon Realm, the Dragon Tribe of the East Sea, and the West Sea Alliance had all had their morale significantly boosted.


    The extermination team had taken down one of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies and shown them a glimmer of hope for the first time in several decades. The extermination team had proven through their actions that the Heavenly Human Tribe was not insurmountable and that even the heavens could be defeated!


    The extermination team had already become a legendary team that embodied and epitomized hope.


    News of Raphaella¡¯s death also spread across the entire continent, thereby nullifying some of the joy and elation from securing such a crucial victory.


    Raphaella was simply far too popular across the entire continent. The number one goddess of the Tai Chu Continent had fallen. Countless living beings were extremely grief-stricken, and all of them mourned the passing of the kindhearted and beautiful archangel.


    Not only was the Kingdom of the Nine States Alliance mourning her passing, even the enemy powers including the likes of the Creation Realm and the Western Heavenly Dragon Forest were also in mourning.


    Her healing light had shone upon countless places, and the mourning for her passing had already transcended beyond the ongoing war.


    The Garden of Eden had even organized a funeral for her of unprecedented scale and proportions in order to commemorate the passing of one of the best angels to have walked among them.


    In the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Never had there been such lively festivities ever since the outbreak of the war several decades ago.


    All of this seemed to have been the result of the return of a certain man.


    At this moment, that man had already returned to his sect to begin a period of rest and recuperation.

 Chapter 1597 - The Alliance Leader Who Wanted a Break

    The names of An Lin and the extermination team became renowned throughout the entire continent.


    However, as the team leader of the extermination team, An Lin was currently recuperating at the Four Nine Immortal Sect, doing nothing in particular.


    He had been resting at the sect for the past few days.


    After all, he would be more prepared for the intense battles to come only if he was in good condition himself.


    He had overexerted his body over and over again, making it extremely vulnerable and feeble, to the extent that he had to rely on Ye Ling¡¯s help just to walk around.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s condition was also extremely bad. She had unleashed her buff mystic techniques over and over again with no regard for the consequences and had even harmed her own dao foundation as a result. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Raphaella¡¯s reciprocation following her death had healed her dao foundation as well, there was a good chance that her cultivation base would not be able to progress any further.


    Thus, the severely disabled couple lay side by side on lounge chairs under the warm light of the sun, looking up at the sky and clouds while feeling the gentle breeze caressing their faces.


    Ye Ling stood beside them in her tight-fitting black daoist robe. She was feeding them fruits.


    Ye Ling fed a spirit grape to An Lin as she spoke with a dainty smile, ¡°Master, the Nine States Media Outlet named you as their influential figure of the year.¡±


    An Lin was quite happy to hear this, and he turned toward Xu Xiaolan with a smile. ¡°Xu Xiaolan, am I bad*ss or what?¡±


    ¡°You are, you really are¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan placated him lazily.


    Ye Ling fed Xu Xiaolan a grape as well before adding with an amused smile, ¡°Master, Master¡¯s wife had already been named as the most influential figure on the continent fifteen times during the past one hundred years¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan patted An Lin¡¯s head with a dainty smile. ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well¡­ You¡¯re only a little inferior to me. Keep it up¡­¡±


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood. ¡°A little? I¡¯m miles behind!¡±


    Ye Ling was very amused. She felt like it was really funny watching her master being schooled by Xiaolan.


    The warm sunlight shone down upon her, and she looked up into the sky as a vibrant smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°The weather sure is great today. I hope the weather is always as good as this.¡±


    In the western part of the Tai Chu Continent.


    There was a boundless ocean with no end in sight.


    The seawater within a radius of over a hundred meters was rising into the sky like a reverse waterfall.


    There was a small continent being supported in the sky by the fountain of water. Upon this continent were immortal mountains, spirit rivers, all types of exotic flora, and countless intricate, lavish palaces. There were even streaks of iridescent light surging through the air like strands of silk, making the continent appear to be an immortal paradise.


    This was the core base of the West Sea Alliance, the Immortal Land Above Water.


    An exquisitely beautiful mermaid with skin as fair as jade sprawled over a large, colorful bubble that was floating in the sky. She was looking at the newspaper in her hand, and her blue fish tail was tapping rhythmically against the bubble with excitement. ¡°Big Boss An Lin is the best! He¡¯s so bad*ss!¡±


    The mermaid¡¯s face was filled with pride and elation.


    She was An Lin¡¯s underling, Lan Xiaoni.


    During the span of a hundred years, the crybaby Underling Lan had undertaken the role of Alliance Leader of the West Sea Alliance, ruling over the entire West Sea, which consisted of two ancient tribes and ten great sea monster tribes as well as several hundred other powers, which amounted to an army of over a billion.


    After being tested for so long, she already possessed the holy, regal aura of the goddess of the West Sea. Not only were her features flawlessly beautiful, but they also carried an air of majesty and indisputable authority.


    In everyone else¡¯s eyes, she was the West Sea Alliance Leader. However, when Lan Xiaoni saw the newspaper article about An Lin, she reverted back to the cheeky and vulnerable little girl she once was. A sense of attachment and reliance on a backer that she could fall back on welled up in her heart.


    Lan Xiaoni really wanted to drop the weight off her shoulders and take a break while Big Boss An Lin carried her.


    However, she quickly shook her head to rid herself of this train of thought.


    ¡°No, now¡¯s not the time for breaks.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni looked at the portrait in the newspaper, and her sapphire eyes glowed with determination. ¡°I¡¯ve waited for a hundred years for Big Boss An Lin¡¯s return, and I should keep persevering! I can¡¯t let Big Boss An Lin stress over the Heavenly Human Tribe again. I¡¯m going to defend the western front with everything I have in order to share the burden on Big Boss An Lin¡¯s shoulders¡­¡±


    The mermaid sprung up from her colorful bubble.


    She rubbed her hands all over her soft cheeks before adopting a stern expression befitting of an Alliance Leader. She then called upon all powerful beings to the Immortal Land Above Water for a conference.


    Within a huge light blue palace.


    Lan Xiaoni sat on the throne with a serious expression on her face, and her luscious black hair was tied up in a professional bun. A divine seal flashed on her forehead, releasing a paramount energy fluctuation that commanded respect and reverence from all of the West Sea mighty figures.


    There were six Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and a hundred Return to Void Stage mighty figures gathered, all of whom were standing respectfully before her.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army on the western front had staged a retreat, and they were finally given a chance to catch their breath.


    The West Sea Alliance was the only power that managed to hold off an entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army on their own. In reality, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lan Xiaoni had attained the power of water and could manipulate the ocean as a result, their defense would have crumbled a long time ago.


    ¡°Not only has the Super Heavenly Lightning God returned, but he has also destroyed the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army on the southern front as well as the Southern Heavenly Gate. Would any of you still like to express skepticism toward my decision?¡± Lan Xiaoni spoke in an authoritative voice.


    Many of the mighty figures were embarrassed upon hearing this.


    A period of turmoil and unrest had taken place in the West Sea Alliance when news of An Lin¡¯s death had first spread. Despite Lan Xiaoni¡¯s best efforts to maintain the cohesion and stability of the alliance, there were still many mighty figures who were unconvinced by her decision.


    When the Heavenly Human Tribe appeared, there were many mighty figures and even super mighty figures who had detached themselves from the West Sea Alliance. Right when the entire alliance was on the verge of breaking down, Lan Xiaoni awakened her power of water and managed to quell the unrest with absolute power to become the paramount leader of the West Sea Alliance again!


    However, many mighty figures were still very displeased and were of the opinion that they shouldn¡¯t be fighting for the human race and the Super Heavenly Lightning God, who was most likely dead.


    However, Lan Xiaoni was always of the firm belief that An Lin would come back and that he would lead the human race and the West Sea to unprecedented glory.


    The High Priests Gu Yu and Yu Feiyu, who were the most proficient at divination, had predicted that there would be a chance for a future of unprecedented glory if they decided to follow An Lin.


    Thus, the West Sea Alliance became the most resolute allies of the human race and defended the western front for them.


    They did so for over fifty years!


    God knew how they managed to persevere through it all!


    Fortunately, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s words really did eventuate.


    The Super Heavenly Lightning God really did come back, and he returned with a massive bang. He had wiped out the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army on the southern front to announce his return!


    This was an extremely invigorating piece of news to the West Sea Alliance, and it showed them that they had followed the right person, that all their efforts were worth it in the end.


    At the same time, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s authority was stamped even more firmly upon the West Sea Alliance.


    Everyone looked up at the woman on the throne, and they proclaimed their sincere loyalty in unison. ¡°We would gladly lay down our lives for Alliance Leader Lan!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t say anything. However, her heart was whooping for joy!

 Chapter 1598 - An Lin’s Disciples

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Lan Xiaoni began to organize the defensive line for the West Sea, assigning all mighty figures to important locations.


    After awakening her power of water, one of her abilities was to be able to sense everything happening in the ocean within a radius of over a million kilometers. It was exactly because of this ability that the West Sea had been such a good battleground for her.


    No Heavenly Human Tribe activity could escape her detection.


    Now that Lan Xiaoni¡¯s authority was even firmer than it had been, no West Sea mighty figures would go against her orders, and all of them executed her orders to the best of their abilities.


    In the oncoming battles, Lan Xiaoni was not going to let down her guard. Instead, she was going to be even more cautious.


    The extermination team had shown just what the Heavenly Human Tribe had among their ranks.


    Just the Southern Heavenly Gate alone had nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, two Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans, two Heavenly God, and one paramount Heavenly God as its guardians¡­


    If that was the case for the Southern Heavenly Gate, then what about their Western Heavenly Gate¡­


    The reason why they had managed to persevere for over half a century was that no Heavenly Gods had appeared in a battle against them!


    However, speculating that there were no Heavenly Gods stationed at the Western Heavenly Gate would be extremely foolish. Lan Xiaoni knew that there was at least the Heavenly Sea God who was situated within a certain tomb at the depths of the West Sea¡­


    The Heavenly Gods hadn¡¯t attacked perhaps because they were wary of the backlash from the Heavenly Dao, or perhaps because the timing was not right.


    In any case, Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t just treat them as if they didn¡¯t exist. She had to make preparations for the worst-case scenario!


    The conference came to a conclusion.


    Lan Xiaoni continued to sunbathe atop her colorful bubble.


    She wore a short, blue blouse on her upper body, revealing her fair, slender waist that appeared particularly enticing under the light of the sun, and her fishtail was still flopping around with boredom.


    She supported her chin with her hands and fell into deep thought.


    What was the worst-case scenario?


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°In the worst-case scenario, I would be dead¡­ In that case, shouldn¡¯t I make a will in advance?¡±


    Let¡¯s do it!


    She pulled out ink and paper from her storage ring and stuck out her dainty little tongue. Her sapphire eyes were glowing with excitement and a hint of embarrassment as she wrote a few words on the upper left corner of the sheet of paper positioned before her¡ªBig Boss An Lin.


    She had written those words almost instinctively.


    Even she didn¡¯t think that the first person she thought of when writing her will would be him.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s brush suddenly faltered.


    She didn¡¯t know what to write.


    Her cheeks had become flushed, and her eyes were rippling with emotion. The two pearl earrings attached to her ears were wobbling up and down, and from side to side, just like her uneasy, thumping heart.


    Alliance Leader Lan¡¯s enticing yet conflicted voice sounded from the Immortal Land Above Water.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­ I¡¯m going to die!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Atchoo!¡±


    An Lin was lying under the warm light of the sun, but he suddenly sneezed.


    Ye Ling was just feeding him some fruit when she bent down with a hint of concern and curiosity in her bright eyes. ¡°Master, did you catch a cold?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, perhaps a beauty is thinking about me.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Ye Ling rolled her eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan glared at An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered, and he immediately amended, ¡°It could be that something else other than a human is thinking about me, like a cat, or dog, or bug, or fish. I¡¯m a celebrity now, after all¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him, and she also rolled her eyes before continuing to eat spirit fruits.


    These days, she couldn¡¯t really help it if other people liked An Lin.


    After all, her An Lin was so exceptional, how could she keep other female cultivators from liking him?


    Now that An Lin¡¯s popularity had risen significantly, he was starting to become the most sought after husband on the entire continent. However, she was no insane demon, so it wasn¡¯t like she was going to go out there and beat up every female cultivator who had their eyes on her An Lin.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite confident, and it would be fine as long as her An Lin didn¡¯t like other women.


    She was quite exceptional too, and there were many male cultivators who admired her. However, all of them had great self-awareness and knew that they didn¡¯t deserve her, so they didn¡¯t fantasize about impossible things.


    As for other female cultivators, who could compare to her? If they wanted to steal An Lin from her, they had to at least be able to beat her in battle, right? She was the most powerful female cultivator in the human race, so she was super confident.


    Rumble¡­


    All of a sudden, dark clouds blanketed the entire sky.


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered.


    However, Ye Ling was quite elated. ¡°My Brothers are back!¡±


    Two black dragons obscured the entire sky as their glistening black scales shimmered from the lightning crackling within the clouds. A paramount dragon might surged through the air. These were the auras belonging to Dao Integration Stage True Dragons!


    An Lin continued to recline on his lounge chair, but a smile had already appeared on his face as he sensed those terrifying auras.


    The two black dragons were clearly showing off to him, and their mindsets were most likely identical to Ye Ling¡¯s back when she had challenged him to a battle.


    All disciples wanted to prove themselves to their masters in order to gain his acknowledgment.


    Soon, the dark clouds dissipated.


    Two Dragon Tribe men in black daoist robes appeared above the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    One of them was a youth with dragon horns and golden eyes, while the other was a middle-aged man with dragon horns and crimson eyes. The two of them had vastly different dispositions and wore different expressions upon seeing An Lin.


    ¡°Master! You really are still alive!¡± Xiao Ze had tears shimmering in his eyes as he hurried over to An Lin, looking as if he wanted to hug An Lin. However, he was concerned that it would be inappropriate and was thus a little hesitant.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he opened his arms as an invitation.


    Xiao Ze immediately hurried over with an excited expression. ¡°This is great, Master! I always thought you had already died¡­ You¡¯re real, you really are a living Master!¡±


    Xiao Ze enveloped him in a tight hug as he spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. Why was it that the term ¡°living Master¡± sounded a bit weird?


    Xiao Tu also made his way over to An Lin with a smile as warm as a spring breeze before extending a calm and collected bow. ¡°Your disciple pays his respects to Master! Welcome back, Master!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities.¡± An Lin waved a nonchalant hand.


    He looked at the two dragons standing before him, and he clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Who would have thought that both of you would be so powerful now? Two Dao Integration Stage True Dragons, just thinking about it is bad*ss! You two are probably the main calling cards of our Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°No, no, Master, you are the true calling card of our sect!¡± Xiao Tu spoke with a reverent expression.


    He was truly in awe and veneration toward his master. Back in the day, he had been won over by An Lin¡¯s heaven mending feat and rapidly improving cultivation bases. But now, he had been won over by An Lin¡¯s feats in leading the extermination team to destroy the entire Southern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    His master was the one who had achieved such a monumental feat. He felt proud to be able to boast about this.


    Xiao Ze was even more straightforward. ¡°How would we have achieved all of this without Master¡¯s teachings?¡±


    An Lin was a little embarrassed. ¡°What have I taught you?¡±


    Xiao Ze looked at An Lin with a scorching light in his eyes. ¡°Master, you used your power to show me that only with more power can I become a figure revered by countless living beings. You led the way by example, and I¡¯m willing to do anything I can to follow your example!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open. Was he serious?

 Chapter 1599 - Improved Motivation

    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    ¡°Little Xiao, your ability to spout nonsense has improved even further. Only with more power can you become a figure revered by countless living beings? Why don¡¯t you just say that one is only entitled to flex if they have more power?


    ¡°However, An Lin really has led by example. At least he has shown that becoming more powerful really can allow you to flex. If that was your motivation for progressing to the Dao Integration Stage, then I have to commend you for it.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan spoke with a dainty smile.


    An Lin felt like he had been stabbed in the heart. The Master¡¯s flexing showed his disciple the true meaning of life, after which he managed to succeed in his Dao Integration? What a load of bullsh*t!


    However, Xiao Ze ignored Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words and continued to look at his Master with a serious expression. ¡°Master, I¡¯m telling the truth! You have to believe me!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed slightly. ¡°Alright alright¡­ I believe you.¡±


    Ye Ling wrapped her arms around An Lin¡¯s arms and soothed his heart with a wide smile. ¡°Little Ling¡¯s motivation for becoming stronger is also because of the exemplary example that Master set for me. I want to show Master that you made the right choice to accept me as your disciple so that I don¡¯t disappoint Master!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart that had just been stabbed a few times and was dripping blood had now been healed by the clever and gorgeous Ye Ling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such sincere emotions like my Senior Sister.¡± Xiao Tu heaved a faint sigh and said, ¡°I simply didn¡¯t want to die and wanted to extend my lifespan.¡±


    An Lin nodded in approval. ¡°That¡¯s a very valid pursuit!¡±


    Theoretically speaking, Xiao Tu¡¯s reason for getting stronger was the most reliable and reasonable one!


    Not long after this, a gorgeous woman whose entire body was shiny and golden made her way over to them and wound her arms around Xiao Ze¡¯s before lowering her head in a salute with a smile on her face. ¡°Fanny pays her respects to Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You, you two¡­¡±


    Fanny and Xiao Ze blushed at the same time.


    ¡°I¡­ Master, I officially became dao partners with Fanny sixty years ago¡­¡± Xiao Ze was a little embarrassed and scratched his head as he spoke.


    Fanny was also looking at An Lin with a shy expression.


    An Lin was slightly dazed. Xiao Ze who ¡°wasn¡¯t that good with words¡± had managed to take down Fanny in the end.


    Thinking back, he was a vital cog to initiating their relationship back at the Opposite Shore Realm.


    At that time, he didn¡¯t have anything to give to his disciple, so as his Master, he decided to give his disciple a wife¡­ After that, he made a bet with Fanny, which Fanny lost.


    Hence, he made Fanny consider Xiao Ze as a potential boyfriend, and Xiao Ze was able to quickly win her over.


    Who would have thought that after just a few decades, Xiao Ze and Fanny would already be dao partners?


    He was the one who had set things into motion, and as such, he was quite pleased with himself.


    ¡°Congratulations! I hope you two are happy together forever!¡±


    An Lin stood up to congratulate them with an elated smile on his face.


    Xiao Ze and Fanny were also very elated to receive An Lin¡¯s blessings.


    They brought out some immortal wine from their storage rings before filling cups for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Master, you weren¡¯t there when we held our wedding, so we¡¯ll propose an official toast to you now.¡± Xiao Ze raised his cup with tears shimmering in her eyes.


    Fanny also raised her cup with a grateful expression. ¡°Xiao Ze¡¯s Master is one of the people I respect the most. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find Xiao Ze and find my happiness as a result.¡±


    ¡°Fanny¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Ze¡­¡±


    The two of them exchanged a passionate glance.


    An Lin had goosebumps running all over his body, and he immediately raised his cup again to congratulate the two newlyweds.


    Oh, wait, they technically weren¡¯t newlyweds. They had already been married for several decades.


    After their toast to An Lin, Xiao Ze and Fanny made their way over to Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°We propose a toast to Master¡¯s wife as well,¡± Xiao Ze said with bright eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan also stood up from her lounge chair with a radiant and enchanting smile on her face. ¡°I hope you two will continue to be just as happy for the rest of eternity.¡±


    Fanny extended a salute to her before asking with a hint of anticipation in her eyes, ¡°When are we going to be able to attend your wedding? I heard about your agreement with Master from Xiao Ze and¡­ Hmm?¡±


    Fanny¡¯s eyebrows perked up slightly with a knowing expression.


    Xu Xiaolan knew what she was referring to, but she didn¡¯t give her a reply. Instead, she turned toward An Lin with a passionate, gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let An Lin make the decision on this matter.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Fanny let loose a cry of surprise.


    Xiao Ze, Xiao Tu, and Ye Ling also joined in on the commotion.


    Even though An Lin¡¯s skin was normally thicker than a city wall, he still blushed at the mention of his wedding with Xu Xiaolan, and he glared at everyone. ¡°Quit stirring up a fuss!¡±


    Even though that was what he was saying, an irrepressible smile had already appeared on his face.


    Xiao Ze smiled. ¡°Who would have thought that the domineering Master¡¯s wife would display such a gentle and obedient side when interacting with Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± Xu Xiaolan was not very impressed.


    ¡°Ah! Master¡¯s wife has always been very gentle, very beautiful, and very goddess-like!¡± Xiao Ze immediately began to spout nonsense again with an extremely genuine expression on his face, ¡°Furthermore, you really do respect Master. After all, both of you care very deeply for one another. You two epitomize true love that is higher than the heavens, deeper than the oceans¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes.


    Xiao Ze shut his mouth sheepishly.


    An Lin was astonished. Had his disciple attained the power of the rambling divine dao?


    Now that the Southern Heavenly Gate had been destroyed, all of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies on all fronts had retreated over fifty thousand kilometers, giving the Kingdom of the Nine States United Armies on all fronts a chance to catch their breath.


    It was exactly because of this that Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu were able to come back to the sect to visit An Lin.


    Soon, all of their other friends also returned.


    Xiao Chou hurried back with Bai Yao.


    The passage of time had not left a single trace on Xiao Chou. Even after a hundred years, he was still just as ugly as ever, and he was even uglier when he wrapped his arms around An Lin and howled tearfully.


    However, An Lin was very touched. In his eyes, Xiao Chou was quite handsome at this moment.


    Bai Yao extended a smiling curtsey to An Lin. She was still just as seductive and beautiful as ever.


    Bai Muyu also made her way over to him with a radiant and enchanting smile on her exquisitely beautiful features. ¡°Bai Muyu pays her respects to Sect Leader An Lin. I hope you can look after me in the future!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal and distant. We¡¯re all family here,¡± An Lin said with a wide grin.


    They really were family now as the White Fox Imperial Family had moved into the Four Nine Immortal Sect ever since the Creation Realm allied themselves to the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. Hence, they were also a part of the Four Nine Immortal Sect now.


    An Lin naturally welcomed them with open arms!


    Why wouldn¡¯t he want to add more handsome men and beautiful women to the sect?


    After the White Fox Tribe joined them, the Four Nine Immortal Sect gained close to ten more Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment and suddenly realized that both Xiao Chou and Bai Yao were Return to Void Initial Stage mighty figures.


    In fact, all of his beast pets and slaves were also Return to Void Stage mighty figures or above!


    Ah! I¡¯m the one with the lowest cultivation base again?!

 Chapter 1600 - An Lin’s Sinister Plan

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin instantly had the motivation to cultivate again.


    Future challenges were only going to be more steep and demanding, so he had to find a chance to raise his cultivation base!


    As for the hundred-year agreement? An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already discussed it when they first reunited.


    Xu Xiaolan told An Lin that she was ready to make good on the agreement at any time and that it would be up to him in the end.


    An Lin decided that they would get married after taking care of the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    He didn¡¯t want to hold a wedding only for a bunch of Heavenly Gods to come and crash it.


    If he was going to hold a wedding, then he wanted it to be a safe, smooth, and happy one!


    This was going to be one of the most beautiful memories of his life, and he refused to have it spoiled by anything.


    Hence, his top priority now was to become more powerful so that he could destroy the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods before coming back to marry Xiaolan!


    An Lin was full of enthusiasm and vigor after setting himself a target.


    He turned toward the cultivation base tab on his system.


    [Return to Void Intermediate Stage, mission condition: Beat nine Dao Integration Stage living beings into submission.


    [Mission progress: 6/9. The living beings that have been beaten into submission are Feng Wuya, Emperor Yi Deng, Emperor An Mang, Empress Helen, Emperor Bei Xing, and the God Engulfing Skeleton.]


    An Lin was elated. This was a mission he had thought would be impossible to complete, but he had already completed over half of it. All he had to do now was to beat three more Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures into submission, and he would be able to progress to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    The only thing he was a bit surprised about was that the God Engulfing Skeleton had been beaten into submission by him.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, so he shouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat it no matter what buffs he used.


    Even though An Lin could defeat some Heavenly Gods, it did not necessarily mean that he would be able to defeat the God Engulfing Skeleton. The reason why An Lin was able to defeat the Heavenly Gods was that his own powers of the Heavenly Gods in conjunction with his special constitution and his divine tool, Evil-Slaying Sword, gave him an advantage over them¡­


    Only with all of these special hacks was he able to defeat the Heavenly Gods, and he still almost died countless times during those battles.


    In reality, his cultivation base was too low, and the powers of the Heavenly Gods that he wielded were actually weaker than normal Heavenly Gods.


    Hence, if he really faced the God Engulfing Skeleton in a one on one battle, he might not even be able to defeat it, let alone beat it into submission.


    However, the system had determined that he had beaten it into submission. Could it be that his mixed doubles partnership with Xu Xiaolan in conjunction with Black Spirit Snake¡¯s help also counted when beating enemies into submission?


    He had no problem with that whatsoever!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as a thought occurred to him.


    He turned toward his two disciples with a benevolent smile.


    ¡°Little Xiao, Xiao Tu¡­¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu shuddered as they looked back at An Lin with uncertainty.


    Xiao Ze: ¡°What is it, Master?¡±


    Xiao Tu: ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You two have only progressed to the Dao Integration Stage not long ago, right? Who is better in a fight between you two?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu looked at each other before shaking their heads in unison.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never sparred with Brother Xiao Tu.¡± Xiao Ze shrugged.


    ¡°Xiao Ze and I are actually both endurance fighters. His defenses are invincible, and I have countless lives, so we¡¯re both very difficult opponents to face even among Dao Integration Stage. We could probably fight for three days and three nights without a decisive result¡­¡± Xiao Tu analyzed.


    Xiao Ze chimed in, ¡°We probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to figure out who is stronger even after fighting for an entire year.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin, why are you asking a question like that?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°I want to see which one of them is weaker so that we can join forces and beat the weaker one among them into submission¡­¡± An Lin came clean.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    There were Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in his sect, so he couldn¡¯t let this valuable resource go to waste!


    Seeing as teaming up to beat people into submission was accepted, why would An Lin waste this opportunity?


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu finally understood why they would be so unsettled by An Lin¡¯s benevolent smile. He was a f*cking nutjob!


    ¡°I think I¡¯m more powerful!¡± Xiao Tu immediately proclaimed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m clearly more powerful!¡± Xiao Ze retorted in a cold voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin, they¡¯ve been guarding the Kingdom of the Nine States for the past few years and have only just had a chance to come back and rest. How about you let them rest and recuperate?¡± Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little sympathetic toward them.


    ¡°Master¡¯s wife is the best!¡± Xiao Tu was very grateful.


    ¡°Long live, Celestial Maiden Xiaolan!¡± Xiao Ze yelled with excitement.


    An Lin felt like she was right, so he gave up on that plan.


    His disciples had been fighting in an arduous war for so long, and they were finally home only to get bashed by their master and his wife? What a tragic life!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t bear to do that!


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Xiaolan.¡± An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan with passionate eyes.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu seemed to have attained enlightenment at that moment.


    If they wanted to live a good life, they had to suck up to their master¡¯s wife!


    An Lin knew how sh*tty his system was. If he wanted to beat a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure into submission according to the system¡¯s standards, he would at least have to severely wound them to the brink of death. Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu were out of the equation. If Little Huang were to suffer something like this, it would probably run away forever.


    As for Xiaolan¡­


    He couldn¡¯t even bear to raise a fist at her, let alone beat her into submission!


    Thus, he decided to set aside his sinister plan for now.


    An Lin had to think of some other way.


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Xiaolan, I have a plan that I might need your help with¡­¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Xu Xiaolan agreed.


    An Lin faltered momentarily. ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you what my plan is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to help you, regardless of what your plan is.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted, and a sense of warmth flowed through his entire body.


    As for Xiao Ze and the others, all of them burst into a commotion again.


    Even though all of them already had dao partners, they still felt quite envious toward their relationship.


    Xiao Tu didn¡¯t really think much of this. After all, he had been single for hundreds of thousands of years and had lost interest in female dragons and relationships a long time ago.


    ¡°Xiaolan, can you tell me which Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among our enemy powers are on the weaker side of the spectrum? We can go beat them into submission,¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Beating Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures into submission? What kind of new fetish is this?¡± Xu Xiaolan was shocked.


    ¡°I have a mission to grow stronger, which requires me to beat Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures into submission!¡± An Lin replied.


    Xu Xiaolan came to a sudden realization. She finally knew what An Lin was trying to do earlier.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu were completely dumbstruck. Beating Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could help one grow stronger?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll gather some information for you!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded with a serious expression.


    She knew that An Lin was trying to take advantage of this brief lull in the war to become more powerful. As for this mission condition he was proposing, others might not believe it, but she definitely did.


    This was a man who could make breakthroughs from eating Beast Cores and divine pills, so why couldn¡¯t he grow stronger from beating up Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?

 Chapter 1601 - The Super Mighty Figures That Were About to Get Bashed

    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s support made An Lin quite elated.


    The two of them began to discuss who they should target.


    ¡°I think we should ignore the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who have pledged allegiance to the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army for now. After all, if we mess with them, it could very easily attract Divine Heaven Stage powerful beings or even Heavenly Gods,¡± Xu Xiaolan analyzed.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll start with those who harbor enmity toward the Kingdom of the Nine States, but who have yet to join the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all potential landmines who could jump out to target the human race when we least expect them to do so. If we could eliminate them, it would be killing two birds with one stone!¡±


    At this moment, a woman in a rainbow dress made her way over to them with a bright and beautiful smile. ¡°Master, I collected some nectar from the flowers in the Myriad Flower Forest of the Gem State. Would you like to have some?¡±


    ¡°Oho! You look good, Little Gu!¡± An Lin accepted the nectar before sizing up the gorgeous woman standing before him with a surprised smile on his face.


    The woman curtseyed in an elegant and graceful manner with rippling eyes and a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    An Lin clicked his tongue with wonder. Since when was Little Gu so feminine?


    Could it be that her disposition had also changed after she progressed to the pinnacle of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage?


    Little Gu seemed to have read An Lin¡¯s mind and provided a patient explanation, ¡°I¡¯m cultivating in the dao of metamorphosis from chrysalis to butterfly, so I have to do things a butterfly does. As such, dressing up in vibrant colors is both my hobby as well as a part of my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°You can do that?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    ¡°This world is filled with wonders.¡± Little Gu didn¡¯t really see a problem here.


    Her best friend, Xiao Hong, could even attain her divine dao just by sunbathing, so why couldn¡¯t she attain her divine dao by dressing up a little?


    Xu Xiaolan chimed in with a dainty smile, ¡°This world is indeed filled with wonders, and the Four Nine Immortal Sect really epitomizes that saying!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan began to tick off a list with her fingers. ¡°We have Little Gu, who is trying to attain her divine dao by dressing up in vibrant colors; we have Xiao Hong, who attained her divine dao through sunbathing; we have Xiao Tu, who succeeded in Dao Integration simply because he didn¡¯t want to die; we have Xuanyuan Cheng, who almost blasted himself to death while experimenting with explosions, but he still progressed to the Return to Void Stage; we have Sun Yuluo, who progressed to the Return to Void Stage just as he was suffering from nightmares induced by his sword spirit; we have Cassidy and Merlin, who attained their own unique powers of the divine dao through their desire for your blood; we have Ye Ling, who progressed to the Return to Void Stage while weeping at your grave; we have Little Na, who progressed to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage due to her world leveling up¡­¡±


    She ticked off all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members who had made breakthroughs in all sorts of baffling ways while An Lin listened with his eyes wide and his mouth gaped open.


    This was a sect full of f*cking freaks!!!


    What the hell was going on with the members of this sect? Were they just completely letting themselves go?!


    Tina chuckled with an embarrassed and apologetic expression, as if her method of progression was too simple, and she was feeling a little guilty as a result.


    Ye Ling¡¯s lips were tightly pursed as a deep blush appeared on her face.


    It was already very embarrassing that she made her breakthrough while weeping in front of a grave. Most terrifying of all was that the person whom she had wept for was now standing right before her¡­ She was so embarrassed that she could die!


    Xu Xiaolan turned to An Lin with a meaningful expression as she said, ¡°Of course, our sect leader is the weirdest among all of us. I¡¯ve never seen our sect leader cultivate properly in his life, but his cultivation base progresses at an extraordinary rate just from doing a bunch of strange things¡­¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter upon hearing this, feeling as if the balance in their hearts had been restored.


    They were all worried that their methods of progression were too strange and were feeling a little perturbed about it.


    However, this was nothing compared to their sect leader! With that in mind, everyone was feeling a lot better.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Wait a minute¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly. ¡°What were we talking about before this?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also came to her senses. ¡°Oh right, we were talking about which Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures to beat up!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sampled the nectar Little Gu had brought back. The nectar was extremely delicious. Not only was it gently caressing their taste buds, but a sense of sweetness also seemed to spread through their entire bodies, making them feel especially comfortable and at ease.


    ¡°Delicious!¡± Xu Xiaolan praised.


    ¡°Some more, please!¡± An Lin was also of the same opinion.


    Little Gu produced two more small cups of nectar with a warm smile on her face before placing them down in front of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. The two of them continued to sample the nectar as they discussed what they had been talking about before.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to consider the Dark Marshlands for now. Yi Deng has already been beaten into submission by me, and Emperor Fu Tian is at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, so he won¡¯t be easy to deal with¡­¡± An Lin spoke.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for enemies closest to us. If we get too far away from the Kingdom of the Nine States, we might get surrounded or cut off by other enemies,¡± Xu Xiaolan cautioned.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Then we won¡¯t consider the Western Heavenly Dragon Forest and the Creation Realm for now.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stroked her chin and murmured to herself, ¡°In that case, we¡¯d be looking at the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, the Opposite Shore Realm, and the Void Spirit Realm¡­¡±


    An Lin could sense the surge of emotion in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart, and he held onto her hand with a smile. ¡°Xiaolan, when I become more powerful, I¡¯ll make a trip to the Void Spirit Realm with you. Next time, neither of them is going to get away!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a firm expression.


    Next, they had to choose between the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool and the Opposite Shore Realm.


    An Lin turned toward Fanny and Little Gu.


    The former was the daughter of the Pill Sage from the Ghost Tribe, while the latter was once a Return to Void Stage immortal beast of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. These two would definitely have a better understanding of those two places than An Lin and Xiaolan.


    Fanny began to offer her analysis, ¡°The Opposite Shore Realm¡¯s attitude toward the Kingdom of the Nine States is very murky. Some of them support the human race, while some support the destruction of the human race, and the rest are neutral.¡±


    An Lin knew that Fanny¡¯s father was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and he had adopted a neutral stance on the matter.


    ¡°Ghost Emperor Po Jun and the Dark Spirit King are the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures supporting the destruction of the human race. Among the two of them, Ghost Emperor Po Jun is at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage and has already joined the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. The Dark Spirit King is at the Dao Integration Initial Stage and is currently at a critical cultivation juncture, and as such, has refrained from joining the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army for now,¡± Fanny explained.


    The Jade Bone Immortal Butterfly also offered her analysis, ¡°The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool is firmly against the human race. All four mythological beasts have joined the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, but only the Dao Integration Initial Stage Primordial Demonic Bear and the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Thousand Change Divine Monkey are actually with the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army at the moment. As for the Dao Integration Initial Stage Divine Bat Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, who is at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, both of them have stayed behind at the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, but I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re preparing for¡­¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked at each other to find that their expressions of excitement were mirrored in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So should we go for the Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figures first?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    A cruel smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Great idea! Dark Spirit King and Divine Bat Emperor¡­ Your days in this world are numbered!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1602 - Infiltrating the Opposite Shore Realm

    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan immediately came to the decision to beat the Dark Spirit King and the Divine Bat Emperor into submission first.


    This operation was going to be focused on speed and stealth, so it would not be a good idea to deploy too much of their forces.


    Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze were vital to the eastern front and could not stray far away from the Kingdom of the Nine States. As for the phoenix, Little Huang, it had to replace Xu Xiaolan and defend the northern front.


    The defenses of the northern front were extremely fragile compared to the other fronts. Even with the likes of the Great Empress and the High Priestess among their ranks, it would still be too much for Xu Xiaolan and the phoenix to leave at once, so during the time in which Xu Xiaolan was going to be away, Little Huang had to defend the northern front.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan discussed the matter briefly before deciding to take Little Na along with them. The three of them would be able to beat a Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figure into submission for sure!


    After recuperating for three more days, they were in peak condition again and traveled to the Opposite Shore Realm!


    The Opposite Shore Realm was the world of the deceased spirits and heaven for the dead.


    It was located to the southwestern direction of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and its land area was comparable to the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Due to the special laws of heaven and earth, the Opposite Shore Realm was always in eternal night and had extremely abundant yin energy. As such, it was the ideal place for evil cultivators to cultivate.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina traveled through space en route to the Opposite Shore Realm.


    ¡°The dao of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures resonate with heaven and earth, so they¡¯re extremely sensitive to one another. As such, I have to teach you a special spell technique that can conceal the aura of your dao!¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan was shocked. ¡°You have a spell technique like that?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How else did you think Chen Chen managed to escape detection from the other mighty figures during our extermination team¡¯s operation? Even the Heavenly Gods were unable to sense his presence, and it was all thanks to that spell technique¡­¡± White light shimmered from An Lin¡¯s fingertips as he pressed them against Xu Xiaolan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯m going to bestow the true intent of the spell technique upon you¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan closed her eyes and sensed the vast true intent flowing into her mind. She opened her eyes a short while later, and her expression instantly lit up.


    ¡°What an exquisite spell technique! It¡¯s so extraordinarily innovative!¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed, ¡°The Void Body Mantra can conceal the aura of one¡¯s dao and even avoid detection from the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Back when Chen Chen and I were looking for a way out in the river of time, we used this spell technique to keep the Heavenly Time God¡¯s power at bay¡­ This is a problem so many Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures have tried but were unable to resolve, but the Heaven Crushing Sect was able to resolve it. You have to admit that the Heaven Crushing Sect really do know their stuff.¡±


    ¡°They certainly do¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Power that can conceal one¡¯s dao? I want to learn, I want to learn!¡± Tina¡¯s emerald eyes glowed as she tugged on An Lin¡¯s hair excitedly.


    An Lin was a little surprised. Tina had mastered so many divine techniques that were beyond even his comprehension, yet she was still interested in the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s spell techniques?


    However, seeing as Tina had made this request, he was naturally not going to refuse. He pressed a huge finger against Tina¡¯s head and bestowed the spell technique¡¯s true intent upon her.


    Tina observed the Void Body Mantra, and her eyes lit up with excitement.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ I see now. This really is an exquisite spell technique. As long as the consciousness of the heavens doesn¡¯t try to specifically target the user of the spell technique, it really wouldn¡¯t be able to discover them¡­¡± White light imbued with countless laws suddenly flashed through Tina¡¯s eyes before quickly disappearing.


    ¡°Alright, analysis complete! The living beings in the Divine Mirror World won¡¯t be able to use similar methods to fool me now!¡± Tina clapped her hands together with an elated smile.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    So this was the reason why she was so eager to learn this spell technique?!


    Tina had surprised him once again with her badassery.


    ¡°Little Na, how is your Divine Mirror World going?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s still the same.¡± Tina heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°There are over twenty or so extremely powerful living beings who have attained the powers of the divine dao, but whenever they tried to progress to the Dao Integration Stage, it always feels like there¡¯s something missing¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. This indicated that the Divine Mirror World was also facing a bottleneck of its own.


    In order to break through this bottleneck, an opportunity would be required.


    Last time, the realm core had been restored, thereby elevating the Divine Mirror World to the next level. What would the Divine Mirror World require to evolve this time?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t think of anything, and Goddess of Creation Tina couldn¡¯t think of anything either.


    They could only go with the flow.


    The three of them did not take long to arrive at the border of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    An Lin, Tina, and Xu Xiaolan tore through space and emerged from within.


    There was a special law of heaven and earth here that prohibited spatial travel.


    An Lin and the others flew into the Opposite Shore Realm.


    Xu Xiaolan was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so she unleashed her Void Body Mantra from the get-go in order to conceal her aura before getting onto An Lin¡¯s black brick.


    The sky became increasingly darker, and dark, bone-chilling winds blew toward them.


    The ground below wasn¡¯t exactly desolate as there were all sorts of glowing plants down there, most of which were red and purple. They were shining with vibrant colors and presenting a lethal kind of beauty.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°The Dark Spirit King is located in Tian Ming City in the northern part of the Opposite Shore Realm, and it rules over countless ghostly soldiers of the northern part of the Opposite Shore Realm. It¡¯s extremely renowned across the entire continent, and children are frightened to the point of tears just from hearing its name¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking up the enemy. It¡¯s just a Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figure¡­¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin with a speechless expression. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Dao Integration Stage living beings. All of them are exceptionally talented cultivators with limitless potential and have been acknowledged by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Furthermore, all of them possess trump cards, which we will need to be extra careful of.¡±


    An Lin was naturally not going to underestimate his enemies. After all, many of the enemies he had slain had perished as they had underestimated him. As such, he was not going to make the same mistake.


    Thus, Xu Xiaolan continued to boast in the Dark Spirit King¡¯s stead.


    She said things like ¡°its Dark Earthly Energy was unmatched¡± and ¡°even Heavenly Court emperors were extremely wary of it¡­¡±.


    She was most likely doing this so that An Lin would exercise some caution.


    An Lin could hear the concern in her voice, and he smiled as he listened carefully to what she was saying.


    The three of them continued to dwell deeper and deeper into the Opposite Shore Realm.


    Their cultivation bases were extremely powerful, and nothing could stop them in their footsteps.


    Thus, they flew for over a million kilometers.


    They finally stopped at a very peculiar place.


    In this place, there were vibrant, rainbow flowers flourishing on the ground below, all of which were waving their enticing bodies.

 Chapter 1603 - The Underworld Dao Flower

    Flowers of all types of colors grew between the dark heaven and earth, releasing the most dazzling and vibrant light.


    It was exactly because of these flowers that the Opposite Shore Realm didn¡¯t appear to be so bland and boring.


    ¡°I feel like there is a very special energy fluctuation here,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°Really¡­ These flowers are quite peculiar in appearance, but there doesn¡¯t appear to be anything else special about them¡­¡± An Lin unleashed his divine sense to survey his surroundings, but he did not make any discoveries.


    Tina wrinkled her tiny nose as if she was trying to sniff something out as they traversed through the flowers.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan could only follow along. They were also quite curious about what Tina had discovered.


    All of the strange flowers of the Opposite Shore Realm had one common characteristic, and that was that all of them glowed.


    An Lin traversed through a sea of flowers, which was also a sea of light.


    There were black stems, faintly glowing leaves, vibrant and enticing flower petals, and bursts of fragrant scents¡­ In conjunction with that, there were also scents that would make one lose control over their senses, lethal poisonous pollen, heaven and earth illusionary formations¡­ This was a beautiful yet lethal place!


    Living beings with normal cultivation bases would most likely instantly lose themselves should they accidentally stumble into this sea of flowers. They would then wander around with no sense of direction until they died and became compost for the flowers.


    Of course, An Lin could easily see through the illusionary formations here.


    Tina was quite intimate with nature, and she saw something different.


    ¡°There!¡± Tina exclaimed.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan hurried over before their eyes widened in unison.


    ¡°What¡­ what the hell is this?¡±


    An Lin was a little shocked.


    There was a flower that was about as tall as half a grown man standing before them.


    All of its flower petals were quite smooth, like mushrooms. However, that was not the important thing here. What was really worthy of note was that there were all types of expressions on those mushrooms!


    Some of the mushroom flower petals were smiling toothy smiles, revealing a few white teeth that appeared to be real. There were also enraged expressions, bawling expressions with tears dripping down the flower petals, smiling expressions, and even shy expressions with blushing petals¡­


    An Lin could see all types of extremely life-like emotions on these flower petals.


    ¡°This is the special thing you were talking about?¡± Xu Xiaolan was intrigued.


    She couldn¡¯t sense any energy fluctuations from that flower, so it seemed to her like this was just a rather outlandish flower¡­


    ¡°This thing looks like it would be fun to take with us and fool around with.¡± An Lin was also quite intrigued.


    The flower seemed to have heard what An Lin said, and some of its petals revealed shy expressions, some of them were extremely enraged, and there were even some with scornful expressions spitting out globules of nectar at An Lin.


    An Lin pressed a finger to the nectar that had been spat on his face before licking his finger, upon which a smile appeared on his face. ¡°That¡¯s really sweet!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched.


    Tina also turned toward her Master with a disdainful expression.


    An Lin remained unfazed as he turned to Tina. ¡°Are you going to tell us what¡¯s so special about this flower now? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just a flower that looks weird!¡±


    Tina shook her head with a smile, and her emerald eyes were particularly bright with excitement. ¡°Master, we¡¯ve really struck the jackpot by encountering this flower!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What could make you this excited?¡± An Lin¡¯s interest had been piqued.


    Tina was a Goddess of Creation with extremely high standards. In the holy land of the Divine Mirror World, she was basically constantly nibbling on spirit fruits as snacks. Even immortal-rank exotic treasures wouldn¡¯t draw much of a reaction from her, so just what was this flower to make Tina this excited?


    The semi-transparent wings on Tina¡¯s back flapped as she landed lightly on one of the mushroom-like petals.


    The petal she had landed on instantly became enraged as it bared its teeth with a dark expression, as if it was gritting its teeth in fury.


    ¡°It looks like Xiao Hong with that expression.¡± Xu Xiaolan was amused.


    Tina extended a tiny hand and gently caressed the flower.


    Not only was that one flower petal infuriated now, but even the other ninety-eight flower petals also became furious at the same time, as if to say, ¡°Unhand me at once!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both quite amused.


    A series of golden lines began to appear on Tina¡¯s forehead, all of which exuded an indescribable sense of divine power, as if they had been carved by a paramount god.


    The lines created a peculiar divine symbol.


    In that instant, Tina¡¯s aura completely transformed.


    It was as if she had transcended beyond this world, as if heaven and earth lay in her palm, and she could flip the world on its head with a flip of her hand.


    An Lin really was astonished this time. ¡°I¡¯ve only sensed this type of aura from the Daoist Trinity and Nuwa before¡­ Wait, no, I¡¯ve also sensed this from the Tai Chu Continent in the Divine Mirror World. But¡­ this is the Tai Chu Continent¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was also very surprised. ¡°Could it be that Little Na can already wield God of Creation Stage power?¡±


    Even An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had been awestruck by Tina¡¯s aura, so the mushroom flower was naturally frightened as well.


    All of the flower petals revealed expressions of shock and horror at the same time as they converged to form a red ball before detaching themselves from their stem and rolling into the distance!


    However, in the next instant, Tina materialized a large vital energy hand to grasp the round ball as a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Heehee, have you finally revealed your true form, Underworld Dao Flower?¡±


    The round ball trembled uncontrollably in the vital energy hand and did not say anything.


    ¡°Underworld Dao Flower?¡± An Lin was dumbstruck.


    Xu Xiaolan finally discovered that something was amiss after the flower revealed its true form, and her expression also shifted drastically. ¡°This thing¡¯s aura has suddenly become extremely deep and profound, and it can also borrow on the dao of heaven and earth to conceal its power¡­¡±


    Tina stroked the red ball and nodded with a smile. ¡°Immortal-rank treasures are blessed by heaven and earth and are extremely rare and exotic treasures. Divine-rank treasures resonate with heaven and earth and even more exceedingly rare even across the entire Tai Chu Continent. This Underworld Dao Flower is a paramount treasure, which contains an independent dao. Ordinary plants will have a certain chance of coming to life after living long enough. However, this Underworld Dao Flower has attained dao after living for countless years¡­


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I am a Goddess of Creation and am extremely sensitive to the dao of heaven and earth, I might seriously have been fooled by its mundane outward appearance and missed the hidden dao intent imbued within its body!


    ¡°It¡¯s most likely only one step away from transcending its tribulation to the Dao Integration Stage¡­¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan each drew a sharp intake of breath as their eyes widened. They then stared blankly at the red ball in Tina¡¯s vital energy hand.


    This mushroom flower was going to attempt Dao Integration?!


    They had thought that Xiao Hong was enough of a freak already after attaining her power of the divine dao just from sunbathing, but this mushroom flower was even more insane!


    It had attained its own dao and was trying to silently attempt to progress to the Dao Integration Stage here?!

 Chapter 1604 - Patriarch Zhu Yin

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were initially astonished before turning toward the mushroom flower with scorching lights in their eyes.


    This was a flower that could progress to the Dao Integration Stage! Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted to take it?


    Xu Xiaolan swallowed while An Lin forgot to do so. As a result, drool was flowing down the corner of his lips.


    The mushroom flower couldn¡¯t stand to see An Lin¡¯s shameless expression, and one of its flower petals opened up again as it spat out another globule of nectar onto An Lin¡¯s face.


    An Lin wiped the nectar from his face before licking his fingers. ¡°So sweet!¡±


    Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ An Lin, please have some dignity¡­¡±


    As An Lin¡¯s future dao partner, Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch anymore.


    However, An Lin was not embarrassed in the slightest as he continued to stare at the flower with keen eyes. ¡°Little Na, what are you going to do with this flower? How about you give it to me for safekeeping. When you grow up, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    Before he had a chance to finish, unfamiliar footsteps suddenly sounded from behind him.


    ¡°Um, forgive me for being blunt, but what you¡¯re doing is robbery,¡± a male voice sounded.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both given a fright. Who could be capable of getting so close to them without them noticing?


    An Lin immediately turned around to look at the man making his way toward them with a cautious expression.


    This was a man who appeared to be about twenty years of age in a lilac robe and soft features. He wasn¡¯t all that handsome. In fact, he gave one an impression of frailty.


    A human?


    There were humans like them in the Opposite Shore Realm?


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted, but he didn¡¯t let down his guard as he retorted in a justified voice, ¡°How could this be called robbery? I¡¯m Little Na¡¯s Master, so what¡¯s wrong with me taking some things from her for safekeeping?¡±


    The man faltered slightly before chuckling with amusement. ¡°This is my garden.¡±


    He pointed at the red ball in Tina¡¯s hand. ¡°I planted that.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was dumbstruck and momentarily at a loss for words.


    He had thought that this was just a random passerby, trying to be a justice warrior and accusing them of robbery, but he didn¡¯t expect this man to be the master of this flower. In that case, they really did appear to be robbers¡­


    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡± Tina dropped the flower onto the ground and feigned an innocent, naive smile.


    Xu Xiaolan slapped her hand to her forehead and heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°I knew it¡­ How could a treasure like this just be sitting in the middle of nowhere? Turns out it was intentionally planted here¡­¡±


    After a brief moment of stunned silence, An Lin immediately apologized, ¡°My sincerest apologies, fellow cultivator.¡±


    An Lin was completely unable to identify this man¡¯s cultivation base, so he was definitely some unfathomable mighty figure. What terrible luck to encounter such a powerful mighty figure here? Hopefully, this was a mighty figure with a mild temper.


    At this moment, the flower had regrown its petals, stem, and leaves to flourish once again.


    It seemed to have found a backer, and it straightened its stem before spitting out another globule of sweet, fragrant nectar onto An Lin¡¯s face¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to act in his usual uncouth manner, and he wiped the nectar off his face before putting it away into his storage ring. The nectar of the Underworld Dao Flower was at least a high-rank spirit treasure, so it was probably quite valuable¡­


    The purple-robed man did not appear to be angry in the slightest. Instead, a smile appeared on his face after Tina released the Underworld Dao Flower, and he appraised Tina with keen interest.


    ¡°You¡¯re very interesting. You¡¯re not at the God of Creation Stage, but you can sense the aura of the Underworld Dao Flower, and you can release a God of Creation Stage aura¡­¡±


    Tina was instantly displeased upon hearing this, and she raised her chin and placed her hands on her hips. ¡°What? Are you trying to accuse me of being a fake God of Creation?¡±


    The man instantly waved his hands. ¡°No no no¡­ that was not my intention. I just wanted to say that there are very few beings whom I can¡¯t see through in this world, and you¡¯re one of them.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina nodded. I don¡¯t give a crap if you can¡¯t see through me!


    Even though this man appeared to be quite amicable, An Lin still felt like it would be best to get out of here as soon as possible. ¡°Senior, we have some things to take care of, so we¡¯ll be on our way now.¡±


    The purple-robed man didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he bent over and picked a colorful flower from the ground and sniffed at it before turning to An Lin and speaking in a graceful and refined manner, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you as well. An Lin, you are the most popular man on the Tai Chu Continent recently, and you are also one of the few beings I cannot see through.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Lin nodded with a smile. I don¡¯t give a sh*t if you can¡¯t see through me!


    He shot a furtive glance at Xiaolan and Tina, indicating for them to prepare to leave. If they stayed here any longer, the purple-robed man might go down some other strange tangent.


    It was best to keep out of trouble here, so An Lin decided that leaving now would be a good idea.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The purple-robed man seemed to have seen through An Lin¡¯s plans, and he held up a hand to keep him. ¡°I believe all encounters are decided by fate, so we were fated to meet here. As such, I could give the Underworld Dao Flower to you if you¡¯re interested. In return, I¡¯ll have to ask you to resolve an issue for me,¡± the purple-robed man offered with a smile.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina¡¯s footsteps faltered as their eyes lit up at the same time.


    The same pitiable expression appeared on all ninety-nine petals of the Underworld Dao Flower at the same time, as if it was very saddened and hurt by the purple-robed man¡¯s decision.


    ¡°Senior, I have to say, you¡¯ve come to the right person.¡± An Lin smiled with a confident expression. ¡°In this world, there is nothing I can¡¯t do. Even if that thing is impossible to do, I¡¯ll make it possible!¡±


    Tina also patted her chest. ¡°Goddess Tina is not someone to be trifled with either!¡±


    In contrast with their enthusiasm, Xu Xiaolan was a little cautious. ¡°Why would you choose us? We won¡¯t do it if it¡¯s something too dangerous.¡±


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s not dangerous at all.¡± The man waved his hands again. ¡°I chose you because I can¡¯t see through you. Perhaps you¡¯ll be able to create a different result and help me escape this bind¡­ If you can do it, the Underworld Dao Flower is yours.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and tell us what you would like us to do, Senior,¡± An Lin said with glowing eyes.


    The purple-robed man heaved a faint sigh and looked up into the sky. ¡°My name is Ding Xiaoru. This name might be a little unfamiliar to all of you, but you should know who I am if I tell you that I¡¯m Patriarch Zhu Yin of the Ghost Tribe, right?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted, and their hearts surged with shock upon hearing this.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was the paramount god of the Opposite Shore Realm Ghost Tribe!


    According to legend, in the Land of Extreme Darkness, there was a creature with a human face and a dragon¡¯s body that was over ten thousand kilometers in length, stretching like a winding set of mountain ranges. Each and every one of its simplest movements could control heaven and earth. When it opened its eyes, it was daytime, when it closed its eyes, night fell. When it blew a gust of air, winter struck, when it exhaled, summer rolled around¡­


    It was also said that this creature controlled the true meaning of life and death, and it could command all Ghost Tribe cultivators, regardless of their statuses or cultivation bases.


    To put it more simply, this creature was the most regal and powerful god of the Ghost Tribe, and this man was claiming to be that god!


    An Lin took a deep breath to calm himself down. Never would he have thought that this frail and delicate man standing before him would be such a terrifying creature.


    ¡°Senior Zhu Yin, what would you like us to help you with?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Please call me Ding Xiaoru,¡± the purple-robed man corrected before a disconsolate expression appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been dumped¡­¡±


    An Lin was rooted to the spot by this response.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin continued, ¡°Because I was dumped, my cultivation base also fell.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1605 - The Tragic Relationship History

    The paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Patriarch Zhu Yin, had been dumped?!


    Ptui! That wasn¡¯t the point! The point was, his cultivation base had dropped because he was dumped?


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina felt like this was absurd.


    They stared blankly at the purple-robed man. They were at a complete loss for words.


    Ding Xiaoru didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at their reactions. After all, many mighty figures wore the same expression upon hearing this. In fact, some of them reacted even more vehemently.


    The purple-robed man heaved a faint, resigned sigh. ¡°Being dumped is quite embarrassing, and I shouldn¡¯t be telling people about this¡­¡±


    An Lin was perplexed. ¡°You¡¯re a God of Creation! How could your cultivation base just drop from being dumped? It doesn¡¯t make any sense¡­¡±


    Ding Xiaoru shook his head with a pitiable expression. ¡°If you knew about my relationship history, you wouldn¡¯t think like that.¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina all turned their expectant eyes upon Ding Xiaoru, as if to say, ¡°Please begin your address, oh great one.¡±


    Ding Xiaoru began his story by saying, ¡°I am the monarch of the Land of Extreme Darkness and can transform into countless forms. I have a snake form with a human head, a dragon form with a human head, a dark fire ghost form¡­ Those are only the forms that I am most often seen in, but those are not the forms I like¡­¡±


    A thought occurred to An Lin as he looked at the man standing before him. ¡°Could it be that you prefer your human form the most? Have you fallen in love with a human woman?¡±


    Ding Xiaoru nodded before shaking his head. ¡°I do prefer my human form above all others, but I haven¡¯t fallen in love with a human woman. I fell in love with a female ghost instead.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, so that made sense!


    ¡°That was a moonless night with howling winds¡­¡± A reminiscent expression appeared on Ding Xiaoru¡¯s face, and he seemed to be in pain. However, he also seemed to be happy as he recounted his story.


    ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were brought to the point of tears.


    Tina was already sobbing. ¡°It¡¯s such a moving story!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would fall in love with a ghost. I am the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, and I am different from normal living beings. However, she was so unique, and I was caught completely off guard. Before I knew it, I had completely fallen for her to the point of no return¡­


    ¡°Li Yiyin was her name, and she progressed to the Return to Void Stage, thereby giving her a lifespan of over a million years, and she appeared before me in her human form. Naturally, I also appeared in my human form to love her and stay with her.¡±


    Ding Xiaoru continued, ¡°You have no idea how deeply I was in love with her. I¡¯m a God of Creation, and the Glazed Underworld is the world I have created. Everything I created in that world was for her!


    ¡°All of the flora and fauna had all been created based on her ideas and preferences. Everything had a part of her in it. This is my world, as well as her world¡­


    ¡°I thought we would keep loving each other like this until the end of eternity¡­¡±


    A painful expression appeared on the purple-robed man¡¯s face as he spoke.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina stirred upon hearing this. The crux of the story was coming up!


    ¡°It was another moonless night with howling winds¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru continued.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. The Opposite Shore Realm had no sun and dark winds were always blowing, so this was a massive understatement. Why did he keep using this description? Was it supposed to be romantic?


    Even though he was quite disgruntled, he still listened patiently.


    ¡°Li Yiyin and I were strolling through this sea of flowers when a woman in a colorful dress suddenly descended from the sky.


    ¡°I have to admit that she was extremely beautiful. No matter how you looked at her, she was like a flawless, artistic masterpiece. No matter what species you were, no one could be immune to her beauty¡­


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I had been in my human form for so long, but I was entranced when I saw her. Of course, this was the kind of entrancement one was struck with when looking at a beautiful painting or some glorious scenery. It had nothing to do with a romantic interest,¡± Ding Xiaoru explained.


    ¡°And then what happened? Did you pursue her instead?¡± An Lin asked.


    He could already envision the storyline of him cheating on Li Yiyin with that exquisitely beautiful Celestial Maiden, only to have Li Yiyin find out and leave him from heartbreak. After that, he would come to the realization that Li Yiyin was his one true love, and he would be racked with guilt and remorse over what he had done.


    Ding Xiaoru became even more disconsolate. ¡°I was entranced, but I didn¡¯t think that Li Yiyin would be even more entranced! I was only visually entranced, but her entire being was entranced by that woman!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and Tina: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell was going on? This wasn¡¯t how the story was supposed to go!


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s hands clenched into fists with aggravation and resignation on his face. ¡°That woman said that she had come to the Opposite Shore Realm to observe the laws of heaven and earth here in order to further her cultivation. I didn¡¯t think too much of it. She was a guest from afar, so I gave her the hospitality she deserved and allowed her to stay with us for a few days.


    ¡°In order to ensure Yiyin didn¡¯t get jealous, I tried to minimize my interaction with her. Thus, during those few days, Yiyin was the one who was constantly with her, and they had become like sisters in no time¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t suspect anything at that point. In fact, I was happy that Yiyin had found a new friend.


    ¡°Until one day, until one day¡­¡±


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s entire body trembled as if he was recollecting some sort of nightmare.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina became anxious upon seeing this.


    ¡°This was yet another moonless night with howling winds¡­


    ¡°I hunted down a rare beast, so I came back early, and I saw¡­ I saw¡­ Yiyin and her making out in the sea of flowers¡­


    ¡°I was completely dumbstruck at that time! My mind had gone blank!¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina¡¯s minds had also gone blank.


    Cucked! Patriarch Zhu Yin had been cucked! AND he had been cucked by a woman!!!


    Everyone¡¯s heart surged with unprecedented shock. They had thought Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s cultivation base dropping due to him being dumped was already a piece of astonishing news, but this piece of news was on a whole new level!


    Ding Xiaoru grabbed fistfuls of his own hair with an expression of agony on his face. ¡°I rushed over to Yiyin like a madman, asking them what they were doing. I couldn¡¯t believe it, and I refused to believe that Yiyin would do this to me!


    ¡°However, Yiyin told me in a very justified manner that this was her choice, that every living being should be the truest version of themselves. She told me she had fallen in love with that woman and that she was past the point of no reason. She said that it would be disrespectful to keep lying to me, and after that, she just kept on apologizing¡­


    ¡°Meanwhile, that other woman was spouting some nonsense about how heterosexual relationships were clouded by reproductive instincts, and only homosexual relationships were the purest kind of love.


    ¡°Ah¡­ F*ck her and her pure love! I really wanted to rip her to shreds there and then!!!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both astonished. What a brave woman!


    ¡°Forgive me for being rude, Senior, but may I ask you who that woman was?¡± An Lin asked.


    Ding Xiaoru replied with a furious expression, ¡°She is the Moon Palace Leader, Chang¡¯e!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and Tina were astonished.


    An Lin was enlightened.

 Chapter 1606 - How to Recover the Cultivation Base

    The Moon Palace Leader, the number one beauty of the Kingdom of the Nine States, had cucked the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe!


    An Lin and the others fell into deep shock upon hearing this.


    An Lin was not astonished as he had kind of suspected that to be the case.


    Chang¡¯e had always had those sexual inclinations. When that combined with her unmatched beauty, it made it very easy for her to influence some impressionable young women, even if they were originally straight.


    An Lin knew about this, but Xu Xiaolan and Tina didn¡¯t. They felt like their image of Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e had been shattered. Their mouths gaped wide open, and they were both at a complete loss for words.


    Ding Xiaoru looked like he was on the verge of mental breakdown. ¡°I wanted to kill Chang¡¯e at that time! But Yiyin protected her with her life, and I couldn¡¯t do anything¡­


    ¡°Only then did I discover that Yiyin really had fallen in love with someone else. Her love for Chang¡¯e had exceeded her love for me, and our relationship shattered like a distant dream¡­¡±


    Ding Xiaoru looked up into the sky with tears shimmering in his eyes. ¡°I really, really loved her. Even the world I created with my God of Creation Stage power was created for her. Everything in that world contained a part of her¡­


    ¡°Hence, when I lost her, the world I created crumbled. It was doomsday, and it was something even I couldn¡¯t stop. All matter transformed into nothingness, the realm core shattered, and everything disappeared¡­


    ¡°After my world was destroyed, I suffered the most severe backlash as a God of Creation. Furthermore, my dao heart had been shaken by that ordeal, so my cultivation base dropped back down to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage¡­¡±


    Tears began to flow from Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s eyes again as he spoke.


    An Lin didn¡¯t think that this near-invincible being would have suffered such a severe setback in his life.


    This was probably the most earth-shattering love story he had ever heard. After all, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s entire world had shattered due to the conclusion of his relationship. How terrifying¡­


    Tina stroked her chin and murmured to herself, ¡°Even though it sounds very absurd, it does make sense. In the world created by a God of Creation, the God of Creation is the heavens. However, Li Yiyin was Zhu Yin¡¯s heavens. Everything within the Glazed Underworld had something to do with Li Yiyin, so the world naturally crumbled after Li Yiyin dumped him¡­


    ¡°This is a chain reaction from a series of broken connections, resulting in catastrophic consequences.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had attained enlightenment.


    She was clearly using Zhu Yin¡¯s love story as a cautionary tale for herself.


    Ding Xiaoru had also noticed this and was even more depressed.


    He was the mighty Patriarch Zhu Yin who had once stood at the pinnacle of the entire continent, but his relationship history was now being used as a cautionary tale!


    However, he didn¡¯t want to think about things like this now. ¡°I had thought that after I recover from this breakup, my cultivation base would go back to the God of Creation Stage again.


    ¡°Several hundred years have passed since that event, yet I still can¡¯t recover. I¡¯ve fallen in too deep, and I can¡¯t forget her.


    ¡°Seeing as I can¡¯t give up on her, perhaps I can only return to the God of Creation Stage by winning her heart again¡­


    ¡°I tried many things to make Yiyin fall in love with me again, all to no avail. She was adamant that she loved women!¡±


    Ding Xiaoru turned to An Lin and the others with pain and conflict on his face as a hint of beseeching anticipation shimmered in his eyes. ¡°What should I do?¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina roughly understood the situation now.


    Ding Xiaoru was asking them to bend Li Yiyin straight again!!!


    No wonder he was willing to give them the Underworld Dao Flower, which was close to the Dao Integration Stage, if they succeeded. In exchange for returning to the God of Creation Stage, this was indeed a worthwhile sacrifice.


    ¡°Hence, what I need you to do is to make her fall in love with me again, or in other words, make her develop an interest in men again, provided that you don¡¯t force her into anything or hurt her.¡± Ding Xiaoru was confident that as long as Yiyin rediscovered her interest in men, he would be the one she fell in love with.


    The problem was that Chang¡¯e had bent Li Yiyin with her unparalleled beauty. Li Yiyin was still looking up at the moon to this very day, cheering on Chang¡¯e in her battle of Dao Integration.


    It could be said that she had well and truly fallen.


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± An Lin slapped his chest with a confident expression.


    Xu Xiaolan and Tina were also filled with fighting spirit.


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s hope was reignited upon seeing An Lin¡¯s quick and confident reply. ¡°I¡¯ll be in your care then. If you encounter any issues during the process, I would be glad to help.¡±


    He had high hopes for An Lin.


    An Lin was renowned for creating miracles, so perhaps he really could bend a woman straight again.


    ¡°I need you to take us to her as friends,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Ding Xiaoru nodded. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Within the sea of flowers that emanated a white light, the earth was inky black, making the flowers appear as if they were stars over a night sky that were swaying in the wind.


    A woman in a colorful dress sat on a rock while swinging her well-proportioned legs and silently looking up at the sky, thinking about who knows what.


    ¡°Yiyin,¡± Ding Xiaoru called in a faint voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come and bother me?¡± The woman turned with her brows furrowed to look at Ding Xiaoru with her beautiful, translucent eyes.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would be too bored waiting for Chang¡¯e here by yourself, so I brought a few friends for you to chat with. I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be interested in talking to them.¡± Ding Xiaoru¡¯s warm smile remained on his face despite the disdain Li Yiyin was treating him with.


    ¡°Ding Xiaoru! Stop bringing all of these random people to see me! If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to hide in a place where you¡¯ll never be able to find me!¡± Li Yiyin flared up with rage.


    It was clear that Ding Xiaoru had recruited the help of many relationship experts to try and turn her around.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina revealed themselves from behind Ding Xiaoru with friendly smiles on their faces.


    An Lin was just about to say something when Li Yiyin¡¯s eyes lit up, as if she had seen something that evoked a strong sense of joy within her.


    She flew toward An Lin before instantly latching onto his hands with her own. ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re An Lin! You really are An Lin!!!¡±


    She was ecstatic beyond belief.


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°!!!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1607 - Bending Yiyin!

    Just as An Lin was rooted to the spot with a confused expression on his face, Li Yiyin continued, ¡°You¡¯re great friends with Chang¡¯e, right? Tell me about what Big Sister Chang¡¯e has been up to!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. So she was only excited because of his connection with Chang¡¯e? In that case, things were going to be a little difficult. It looked like she really had fallen very deep¡­


    Ding Xiaoru heaved a faint sigh of relief upon seeing this.


    It looked like he was overthinking things, and there was nothing going on between An Lin and Li Yiyin.


    An Lin took advantage of Li Yiyin¡¯s enthusiasm to sit down with her.


    Li Yiyin¡¯s eyes were extremely bright with curiosity and elation. She was like a teenage girl getting the latest gossip on her celebrity crush.


    An Lin felt like his miracle-working abilities were going to come under an extremely stern test here.


    It was quite clear that Li Yiyin was only extending such a warm welcome toward him because of Chang¡¯e.


    As for Ding Xiaoru? He had already been completely disregarded¡­


    ¡°Oh, right, congratulations first of all, on vanquishing the Southern Heavenly Gate,¡± Li Yiyin said with a dainty smile.


    An Lin looked at the woman beside him to find that she looked just like a real human woman. It looked like ghosts really weren¡¯t that different from humans after reaching the Return to Void Stage.


    He felt like this subject of conversation was a very good starting point that he could work with.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t just be congratulating me. I have the woman beside me to thank for being able to vanquish the Southern Heavenly Gate¡­¡± An Lin pointed toward Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Oh? Was the Divine Phoenix Maiden a big help to you?¡± Li Yiyin asked.


    An Lin nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Do you know what power I relied on to win that arduous battle against those seemingly insurmountable enemies?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yiyin¡¯s interest had been piqued.


    ¡°The power of love!¡± An Lin replied with an earnest expression.


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Yiyin rolled her eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan forced herself to maintain her unnatural smile.


    An Lin ignored Li Yiyin¡¯s reaction and continued with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of love. Xiaolan and I are able to unleash a power greater than the sum of our two wholes because of our mutual love and understanding toward one another.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but every time I was beaten to the brink of death, my urge to protect Xiaolan transformed into a limitless power, which brought me back from the grave, and I was finally able to defeat my enemies in the end! This was only possible with the power of love!¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was extremely excited.


    What a rousing speech!


    And the analysis had a basis as well!


    Even he had almost believed it!


    Nothing was more persuasive than one¡¯s battle records, An Lin¡¯s persuasive tactics were very convincing.


    Sure enough, even Li Yiyin nodded firmly upon hearing this.


    Just when Ding Xiaoru thought a development had been made, a yearning smile appeared on Li Yiyin¡¯s face. ¡°The power of true love really is insurmountable. I believe that my love with Big Sister Chang¡¯e can also create countless miracles¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    Ding Xiaoru felt like a sword had been stabbed into his heart.


    Why did it seem like her conviction had become even firmer?


    An Lin was not going to continue along this train of thought, and he immediately cut straight to the chase.


    ¡°Only heterosexual love can create miracles. Homosexual relationships are bound to fail!¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Li Yiyin¡¯s expression darkened significantly as she glared at An Lin.


    A calm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face at the sight of her unconvinced expression. ¡°Have you seen any mighty figures who have stayed together in long-term homosexual relationships?¡±


    Li Yiyin¡¯s expression faltered slightly upon hearing this. Looking at the entire Tai Chu Continent, it appeared that there really weren¡¯t any mighty figures in homosexual relationships.


    ¡°I¡­ Big Sister Chang¡¯e and I will create history by becoming the first pair!¡± Li Yiyin¡¯s resolve returned after her heart wavered momentarily.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. She was not going to be that simple to crack.


    He delivered a sincere and heartfelt lecture, ¡°The combination of yin yang follows the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Only when those two are combined can all living beings continue to exist and¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop! Please don¡¯t! My ears are developing calluses from listening to lectures like this!¡± Li Yiyin waved her hands before glaring at Ding Xiaoru. ¡°You sure don¡¯t give up. You even managed to invite Sect Leader An Lin here to try and persuade me?¡±


    An Lin and Ding Xiaoru were both a little embarrassed upon hearing this.


    They didn¡¯t think that their cover would be blown by Li Yiyin this quickly.


    An Lin decided to lay all his cards on the table. ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve already figured everything out, then I¡¯m not going to hide anything either. Let me tell you the truth. Chang¡¯e already has someone else that she loves!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this.


    ¡°No! You¡¯re lying!¡± the woman¡¯s determined and furious voice sounded.


    ¡°Big Sister Chang¡¯e and I were in a loving relationship three hundred years ago! After that, she was completely consumed by her battle of Dao Integration, so how could she have had a change of heart so quickly?¡± Li Yiyin glowered at An Lin with a furious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on the love between me and Chang¡¯e! You have no right to be spouting nonsense here!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m spouting nonsense after you look at this.¡± An Lin was not enraged by her vehement reaction, and he pulled out a photographic crystal before injecting his vital energy into it in order to produce the image it contained.


    Beside the Moon Palace, under the canopy of osmanthus trees, two women in palatial dresses sidled up against one another.


    One of them was an exquisite yet slightly aloof beauty, while the other had the type of beauty that rivaled hers but was a bit more on the adorable and innocent side.


    The two of them looked at each other with faint smiles on their faces. Flower petals fell around them, creating a scene that was like the most beautiful painting in this world.


    However, Li Yiyin¡¯s body shuddered as she stared blankly at this beautiful scene. ¡°How could this be¡­ Impossible¡­ How could Big Sister Chang¡¯e be with her¡­¡±


    The two women in the image were none other than Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e and Setting Moon Celestial Immortal!


    If anyone else saw this image, they would perhaps think that this was just a pair of close and intimate sisters.


    However, Li Yiyin was not one of those people. She could read the emotions within Chang¡¯e¡¯s eyes. That expression was so similar to the expression Chang¡¯e had once looked at her with.


    That expression was one that was reserved for her lover¡­


    Li Yiyin stared at the date on the photographic crystal. It was a photographic crystal from over a hundred years ago. So Chang¡¯e already had a change of heart after leaving her?


    ¡°Why? Why would Big Sister Chang¡¯e like someone else¡­ Why would she abandon me? We promised one another that we were going to be together forever¡­¡±


    Tears began to stream down her face.


    It was as if she had been dealt a massive emotional blow, and she shook her head relentlessly, trying to wake up from this horrible nightmare.


    An Lin was not going to let her catch her breath. ¡°Homosexuality is the purest form of love? What a joke! That¡¯s a concept that only exists in your imagination! Celestial Immortal has always loved Setting Moon Celestial Immortal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a pitiful woman who has been played by Chang¡¯e! Think about it. Has Chang¡¯e come to visit you even once in the past several hundred years? You were just a one-night-stand to her! Then think about who has stayed by your side and never abandoned you, despite how cruel and cold you¡¯ve been to him!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning that instantly rooted Li Yiyin to the spot.


    Her eyes were still shimmering with tears when she looked back at the purple-robed man behind her to find him looking back at her with his perpetual, warm smile.

 Chapter 1608 - True Love

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Li Yiyin¡¯s heart jolted as she stared blankly at the purple-robed man.


    An Lin continued to fan the flames, ¡°How does it feel to be betrayed? To be cheated on? It hurts, right? Now look at the person who has continued to stay by your side to protect you and give you warmth and care even after enduring the pain and despair of being betrayed?


    ¡°This is true love! He has stayed with you for several hundred years¡­ Do you know what he has been through? His cultivation base has plummeted, and he¡¯s at the lowest point of his life, but you are still his top priority, the person he holds dearest!


    ¡°And what about Chang¡¯e? She has found someone new a long time ago!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by Chang¡¯e¡¯s beauty! On the inside, she¡¯s a bad woman!


    ¡°You need to look deep into your heart to find your true love. Think about what you would do if Ding Xiaoru was to leave you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were like a series of cannon blasts thumping into her heart.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not true¡­¡± Li Yiyin¡¯s eyes were a little glazed over, and she pressed her hands against her head as she ran into the nearby house before violently slamming the door.


    ¡°Yiyin!¡± Ding Xiaoru called out in a concerned voice.


    ¡°Give her some peace and quiet. We¡¯ve already succeeded for the most part to be able to evoke such a strong emotional response from her. Whether she comes back to you now will depend on whether she can think through this emotional rut for herself.¡± An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as if he truly were a seasoned relationship expert.


    Ding Xiaoru wasn¡¯t an idiot, and he too knew that An Lin was right.


    For some reason, his tears ducts were becoming active again as he looked at the white-robed man standing before him.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I offer to you my sincerest gratitude! I¡¯ve never seen Li Yiyin display such emotions before. I¡¯ve finally seen some hope that she will come back to me¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru spoke with a grateful expression.


    However, An Lin was not impressed. ¡°What are you still standing here for?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ding Xiaoru faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Hurry up and go provide warmth to your Yiyin!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Ding Xiaoru was enlightened. Li Yiyin had just been dealt a heavy psychological blow, so this was when she was most vulnerable. At a time like this, he needed to strike when the iron was hot and give her the warmth and love she needed!


    An Lin was feeling a little dazed at the sight of the purple-robed man hurrying over to the little house, completely belying his identity as the almighty Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    An Lin put his photograph away with a satisfied expression.


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly made her way over to him, and her exquisitely beautiful features were made even more gorgeous by the moonlight.


    ¡°An Lin, why do you have a picture like this?¡± she asked with feigned nonchalance.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered, but he too feigned an expression of nonchalance. ¡°Haha, Yue Tu sent me this photo for the Moon Festival. She told me that she had taken it for fun¡­


    ¡°It has always been sitting in my storage ring, and I¡¯ve never really looked at it. I only had a rough impression of what the image was like, so I pulled it out. Who would have thought that it would be so effective.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded upon hearing this. This could no longer just be referred to as effective; this was a nuclear strike!


    It could be said that without this picture, there was no way that they could break down the fortress around Li Yiyin¡¯s heart. It was exactly because of that picture that all of Li Yiyin¡¯s walls had crumbled!


    There was no need to straighten Li Yiyin. All that had to happen was for Li Yiyin to be betrayed by the most beautiful woman in the world, the woman she loved the most, and she would naturally straighten out¡­


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t deny the effectiveness of the picture. Instead, she cocked her head to the side with a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°But that¡¯s a picture of Chang¡¯e and Su Qianyun staring at each other passionately¡­ Why would Yue Tu give that kind of picture to you? It doesn¡¯t make a lot of sense¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Xu Xiaolan was not that easy to fool.


    However, he couldn¡¯t tell Xiaolan the truth, which was that he had exchanged for this picture from Yue Tu at the cost of a high-rank spirit pill! He only wanted the picture for his own viewing pleasure at that time!


    Think about it. This was the number one beauty in the Kingdom of the Nine States and the number one beauty in The United University of Cultivation looking deeply into each other¡¯s passionate eyes¡­ Just thinking about it was exciting! Who wouldn¡¯t be interested in seeing something like that?


    But if he was to tell Xiaolan the truth¡­


    An Lin racked his brains desperately before a thought occurred to him, and he heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ You¡¯ve probably figured something out from seeing that photo, right? I¡¯m doing this for Su Qianyun¡¯s benefit! I asked Yue Tu to take the photo, and then, I sent it to Su Xin and brought this matter to his attention!


    ¡°After all, I don¡¯t want Su Qianyun to have her feelings played with by that bad woman, Chang¡¯e, as well!¡±


    An Lin wore a distressed expression. ¡°Unfortunately, Su Xin didn¡¯t believe me and returned the photo to me¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan thought to herself for a moment before deciding that this story made sense.


    In reality, after everything that had happened, her brain was quite muddled as well.


    Chang¡¯e forcefully bent Li Yiyin, Li Yiyin cucked Ding Xiaoru, Ding Xiaoru¡¯s cultivation base fell, and now Chang¡¯e was cucking Li Yiyin for Su Qianyun.


    Su Qianyun didn¡¯t even seem to be a lesbian to her!


    She had been oblivious for over a hundred years?


    Oh my God!


    All of these incredible events were taking place right before Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes, reducing her brain to a pile of mush and leaving her at a loss for what to do¡­


    In comparison, Tina was quite calm and collected.


    She accepted new things quite quickly. After all, she was a Goddess of Creation who required a heart filled with unconditional love. Lesbians? She had seen many of those in the Divine Mirror World, so she was not going to make a big fuss about it.


    ¡°Who would have thought our mission would progress so smoothly? It¡¯s not as difficult as I thought it would be.¡± Tina did an elated twirl in the air.


    ¡°Everything only went so smoothly because of my picture!¡± An Lin spoke with a wide smile.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement. ¡°We really might not have been able to get this job done if not for that picture. In other words, we were in the right place at the right time and just so happened to have a unique picture that was applicable to the situation. It was all meant to be!¡±


    ¡°I contributed most to the completion of this mission! There are no objections to that, right?¡± An Lin asked with a smug smile.


    Xu Xiaolan and Tina both turned disdainful glances toward him, but they didn¡¯t state any objections. Both of them knew what An Lin wanted. He was clearly after the Underworld Dao Flower.


    Neither of them said anything. One of them simply couldn¡¯t be bothered, while the other decided to concede to her Master.


    After a while, Ding Xiaoru made his way out of the small house.


    He wore an expression of concern intermingled with elation on his face.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan immediately inquired about the situation.


    ¡°Thankfully, she didn¡¯t reject me outright this time. I think she must have snapped out of it after your efforts. However, she didn¡¯t express any decisive opinion. She only said that she still wanted some peace and quiet¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru replied with a wry smile.


    An Lin was excited. ¡°That means we¡¯re on the right track!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in the home stretch,¡± Xiaolan chimed in with a smile.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go fan the flames a little!¡± An Lin suggested.


    Ding Xiaoru was intrigued upon hearing this. ¡°How?¡±


    An Lin replied excitedly, ¡°Xiaolan and I are going to flaunt our love to her!¡±

 Chapter 1609 - Fanning the Flames

    Patriarch Zhu Yin was startled upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re going to flaunt your love to my dao partner?¡±


    ¡°Not your dao partner, your ex-dao partner,¡± An Lin corrected.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain upon hearing this, but he still nodded reluctantly and agreed to An Lin¡¯s plan.


    Even though it was not very morally correct to do this, everything would be justifiable if he could reignite Li Yiyin¡¯s love for him.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina built a temporary house and settled down to live here.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin also had a house of his own here, but An Lin encouraged him to move a little closer to Li Yiyin. Ding Xiaoru thought about it for a bit before building another small cabin beside Li Yiyin¡¯s house.


    The almighty Patriarch Zhu Yin who was a legendary figure across the entire continent was now playing the role of a rebound, trying to help Li Yiyin emerge from the trauma of her heartbreak.


    Thus, everyone settled down for now.


    Li Yiyin knew that An Lin and the others weren¡¯t going to leave. However, she didn¡¯t want to see An Lin again, so she stayed in her room constantly, thinking that she would be able to avoid seeing them that way.


    However, she quickly discovered that she was far too naive.


    The scent of stir-fried meat wafted into her room, bringing with it a lethal temptation.


    It was impossible to describe what type of smell this was. It was way too delicious! It was something to die for!


    Even though she was already trying her best to hold herself back, her legs still betrayed her and carried her out the door, upon which she discovered An Lin cooking outside her room while Xu Xiaolan wiped the sweat off his forehead in a thoughtful gesture, creating a joyous and harmonious scene.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Li Yiyin swallowed involuntarily.


    An undetectable smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. No one could resist the cooking of the Heavenly Court Chef God!


    Seeing as she had already fallen for the trap, she would just have to stand there and watch!


    Sure enough, Li Yiyin couldn¡¯t bring herself to beg for food from them, so she could only look on as An Lin and Xu Xiaolan fed each other with love overflowing from their eyes.


    She had almost been forced to tears! It wasn¡¯t enough that they were torturing her stomach, they were even flaunting their love in front of her!


    How cruel and inhumane!


    At this moment, a man suddenly approached her.


    ¡°Do you want something to eat, Yiyin? How about I cook something for you? My cooking skills are quite good as well,¡± Ding Xiaoru said with a warm and gentle expression.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Yiyin harrumphed coldly before ducking back into her room.


    Ding Xiaoru was not dejected in the slightest. Instead, his smile grew even wider.


    In the next few days, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan continued to assault her with a combination of irresistible food and gooey love. Li Yiyin felt like she was going to be tormented to the point of insanity, and she almost moved away from here.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, she realized that moving now would be no different from admitting defeat!


    She was unwilling to yield!


    Furthermore, for some reason, the repeated assaults An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were initiating against her heart made her gradually recognize some things, as if her confused and clouded heart was becoming clear again.


    Time flew by.


    One day, Li Yiyin walked out of her house for some fresh air and arrived at the boundless sea of flowers.


    She was initially planning to look up at the sky to reminisce about Chang¡¯e, who was situated on the moon, when she discovered An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, both of whom were sitting outside on some rocks.


    They were sidled up against one another, looking out across the sea of flowers, appearing extremely happy together.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ stupid Chang¡¯e¡­


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t An Lin left yet? How many days has it been already? Are they determined to give me depression?¡± Li Yiyin pouted as she turned toward Ding Xiaoru.


    ¡°They like the sea of flowers here, and they told me that they wanted to stay here for a few more days. It¡¯s not like I can just kick them out.¡± Ding Xiaoru shrugged with a resigned expression.


    Li Yiyin was completely speechless. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were tearing open the wounds on her heart every day before pouring salt onto them!


    She felt like she could still hear An Lin¡¯s words echoing in her mind.


    You¡¯re just a pitiful woman who has been played by Chang¡¯e! Think about it. Has Chang¡¯e come to visit you even once in the past several hundred years? You were just a one-night-stand to her!


    Those words were like a sharp knife piercing right through her heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Chang¡¯e had gone to make her breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage, and Li Yiyin had waited for her and even prayed for her for several hundred years. However, Chang¡¯e had found someone new in the blink of an eye, and apparently, she was going to pass on her Moon Palace to this new lover of hers. Was this how Chang¡¯e was going to repay her for her love?


    Tears began to well up in Li Yiyin¡¯s eyes again.


    At this moment, a paper towel appeared before her.


    Li Yiyin¡¯s expression faltered slightly, and she looked up with teary eyes at the man standing before her.


    The man smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t embrace you as your dao partner in your time of sadness, but I can still hand you a paper towel.¡±


    Li Yiyin¡¯s heart shuddered slightly, and she accepted the paper towel before wiping at her tears. ¡°This is none of your business.¡±


    ¡°Your business is my business,¡± Ding Xiaoru said with an earnest expression.


    Li Yiyin fell silent.


    She only began speaking in a slow voice after a short while, ¡°Ding Xiaoru, I betrayed you and made your cultivation base plummet. You are the most regal being in the entire Ghost Tribe. Can¡¯t you have a bit more resolve and backbone?¡±


    She raised her teary eyes to look at Ding Xiaoru¡¯s gentle expression as she urged in a hoarse voice, ¡°Hit me! I¡¯m a bad woman who cheated on you! So why don¡¯t you hit me? Why would you hold back your resentment toward me? Why do you beg for me to come back like you¡¯re the one who did something wrong?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not holding back, and I¡¯m not angry. As long as you¡¯re willing to come back, I can forgive you!¡± Ding Xiaoru spoke with an earnest expression.


    On a rock not far away, Tina was stealing glances at the exchange taking place between the two of them. She felt like her outlook on life was being transformed by their conversation.


    ¡°Ding Xiaoru!¡± Li Yiyin gritted her teeth as her tears began to flow down her face. ¡°Why are you such a coward!? You don¡¯t even dare to hit me! Are you even a man?!¡±


    Slap!!!


    The sound of a slap shocked heaven and earth.


    Ding Xiaoru had slapped Li Yiyin through the air for over ten thousand meters.


    Li Yiyin threw up a mouthful of blood and toppled an entire mountain before her momentum was finally arrested.


    Tina was astonished.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were still flaunting their love when their display of affection came to an abrupt halt, and they drew a sharp intake of breath at the sight of the scenes unfolding behind them.


    Holy f*ck!


    That escalated way too quickly!


    Li Yiyin clearly wasn¡¯t actually asking him to hit her!


    Was Ding Xiaoru trying to slap Li Yiyin to death?


    This mission was ruined!


    A dazzling stream of light flew through the air from the toppled mountain toward Ding Xiaoru.


    Li Yiyin dove into Ding Xiaoru¡¯s arms before sobbing as she drove her fists into his chest. ¡°You b*stard! I told you to hit me, but you didn¡¯t have to hit me so hard!¡±


    She was not kidding. The left side of her face had completely swelled up, and there was still blood trickling down the corners of her lips.


    Ding Xiaoru enveloped Li Yiyin in a tight hug. ¡°After that slap, we can leave the past behind, and you no longer owe me anything. Can we start over again?¡±


    Li Yiyin¡¯s body shuddered in his arms.


    Ding Xiaoru tightened his arms around her even further upon seeing this.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Li Yiyin nodded with tears streaming down her face.


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up, and she wore a thoughtful expression as she appraised this situation.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan drew another sharp intake of breath.


    What the hell was that?!

 Chapter 1610 - Returning to the God of Creation Stage

    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina didn¡¯t know what kind of emotional journey these two had been through, just like how they were unable to understand how Ding Xiaoru¡¯s cultivation base could drop due to his breakup.


    Without having lived through all that, there was no way they could accurately gauge the feelings of the two people involved.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Vital energy swept toward Ding Xiaoru in a boundless wave.


    In the sky above, divine lightning roared and surged, releasing peerless lightning might.


    The purple-robed man and the woman in her colorful dress remained in a tight embrace at the center of the storm.


    ¡°Such terrifying energy fluctuations¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan stumbled back with an expression of shock on her face.


    ¡°Ding Xiaoru is going to return to the God of Creation Stage!¡± An Lin was very excited.


    Tina¡¯s eyes were also very bright as she stared intently at Patriarch Zhu Yin. She was observing how he was returning to the God of Creation Stage. Witnessing the process for herself at such close quarters was going to be extremely beneficial to her.


    Divine lightning surged above the heavens for a hundred thousand kilometers as black and purple bolts of lightning tore through space, leaving a series of ghastly spatial cracks in their wake.


    ¡°That¡¯s Chaotic Divine Lightning. It is lightning that was born from chaos and transcends beyond heaven and earth¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression was filled with awe and astonishment as he led Xu Xiaolan back for another large distance, in case they were injured by the lightning.


    Even though Patriarch Zhu Yin was only returning to the God of Creation Stage rather than making a breakthrough to God of Creation Stage, the heaven and earth tribulation he triggered was still extremely terrifying. Destructive energy was approaching from all directions, and Chaotic Divine Lightning was also baring its fangs in the clouds above, ready to completely destroy the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe!


    This was a doomsday-like scenario, and each and every one of those bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning possessed an unimaginable destructive power.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin laughed heartily at the terrifying energy approaching him, and he stepped forward as he waved a sleeve gently through the air.


    All of a sudden, boundless chaotic power began to surge forth in front of him in a frenzy.


    This was an indescribable power. It was like the primordial power of space prior to the creation of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth immediately began to tremor violently upon the emergence of this power, as if it had been very severely agitated.


    The Chaotic Divine Lightning in the sky above also began to crash down upon Patriarch Zhu Yin, but all of them were absorbed before being crushed into nothingness by his chaotic power.


    Soon, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s invisible power began to transform. In that instant, the monotony of nothingness seemed to have gained diversity and a sense of relativity!


    There was yin, and there was yang!


    Yang floated upward, while yin sank downward, creating heaven and earth.


    A projection of a different world appeared in the purple-robed man¡¯s eyes as a supreme divine power erupted into the heavens, destroying all of the Chaotic Divine Lightning.


    An Lin and the others could feel a burst of supreme divine power sweeping toward them, as if they were faced with a true god who had transcended above everything!


    ¡°Is this what it looks like to open the heavens?¡± Tina murmured to herself.


    ¡°How terrifying. This power has transcended well beyond my realm of comprehension.¡± Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath, but her eyes were extremely bright.


    An Lin seemed to have also attained enlightenment and was silently observing everything.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin gripped one hand up toward the heavens while his other hand transformed into countless ghosts and spirits. He spoke in a voice imbued with supreme divine might, as if a gong of the Great Dao had been struck and its sound was reverberating throughout heaven and earth, ¡°Within the world of the dead, I reign supreme!¡±


    Countless ghosts and spirits across the entire Opposite Shore Realm looked up into the sky at the same time and released energies from within their bodies.


    Countless deceased spirits played the music of death at the same time.


    Serene and peaceful deceased spirit music wafted across the entire Opposite Shore Realm.


    Bam!


    The hundred thousand kilometers of Chaotic Divine Lightning instantly disappeared without a trace!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin closed his eyes, and the heaven and earth that had been created from chaos shot into his glabella as a stream of light. At the same time, a certain world was quickly being repaired and restored.


    He stood silently with his eyes tightly closed like a wooden stump.


    An Lin and the others knew not to disrupt this process, and all of them stood guard silently around him.


    Everything had fallen silent again, but the entire Opposite Shore Realm was in an uproar.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s proclamation that he reigned supreme in the land of the dead spread throughout the entire Opposite Shore Realm, as if it was a god¡¯s decree, and no Ghost Tribe living beings could muster up any intent to resist those words.


    This was like someone suddenly making a widespread announcement that they were the ruler of the world!


    All of the Ghost Tribe living beings on the Opposite Shore Realm had been scared sh*tless. All of them were speculating who had spoken those words, and most of them had already guessed who it was.


    After all, aside from the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Patriarch Zhu Yin, no one dared to say something like this!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin had just reminded the entire Ghost Tribe of his existence. At the same time, the few Gods of Creation who stood at the pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent all opened their eyes with varying expressions on their faces. Some were elated, some were distressed, and there were even some who couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take notice and closed their eyes to meditate again.


    They very rarely kept up with events around the world. All of them had predicted that Patriarch Zhu Yin would return to the God of Creation Stage. The only surprising thing to them was how quickly this day had come.


    Three days later, Patriarch Zhu Yin opened his eyes.


    His aura was completely subdued, making him appear just as ordinary as when everyone had first met him.


    After returning to the God of Creation Stage, an elated smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, Ms. Xu Xiaolan, Ms. Tina, I am very grateful to all of you for your help.¡± The paramount god of the Ghost Tribe who had just announced his supremacy in the world of the dead a few days ago had completely reverted back to his modest and graceful disposition, and he extended a respectful Ghost Tribe salute to An Lin and the others.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were feeling extremely flattered.


    Tina was even more overwhelmed. She had done nothing the entire time. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had been the ones who were constantly busy flaunting their love to Li Yiyin.


    An Lin faltered slightly before replying with a wide smile, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite, Mr. Ding Xiaoru. Congratulations on returning to the God of Creation Stage.¡±


    At the same time, he was wondering if it was the right time to mention the reimbursement Ding Xiaoru had promised them.


    Ding Xiaoru seemed to have read his mind, and he immediately smiled. ¡°Mr. An Lin, seeing as you convinced Li Yiyin to come back to me, I would be glad to fulfill my promise to you.¡±


    ¡°Promise? What promise?¡± Li Yiyin held onto Ding Xiaoru¡¯s hand with a curious expression on her face.


    ¡°I promised that if they could convince you to come back to me, I would give them the Underworld Dao Flower as a token of gratitude,¡± Ding Xiaoru replied.


    Li Yiyin clasped a hand over her chest with a pained expression. ¡°You should¡¯ve said that sooner¡­ If you gave the Underworld Dao Flower to me, I would¡¯ve probably returned to you straight away¡­¡±


    Even though that was what she was saying, she didn¡¯t object to this deal.


    She knew that without the efforts of An Lin and the others, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find herself so quickly and return to Ding Xiaoru.


    Ding Xiaoru smiled as he looked at An Lin¡¯s group. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Everyone returned to that sea of flowers.


    An Lin was very excited. He could finally pick that flower! Hehehe¡­

 Chapter 1611 - Disciplining a Flower

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Underworld Dao Flower swayed with the wind amid the sea of flowers.


    All of the slutty and promiscuous flowers released their vibrant colors, completely putting it to shame.


    However, it wasn¡¯t concerned with competing with those flowers in a beauty contest. It was a weird flower that couldn¡¯t beat them even if it tried, so it could only be content with being a freak among flowers. All of its flower petals bunched together like mushrooms, upon which were a series of different expressions.


    Right at this moment, a few people flew over from afar.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, feel free to tame this Underworld Dao Flower and take it with you,¡± Ding Xiaoru offered.


    All ninety-nine of the mushroom petals on the flower instantly displayed grief-stricken and pitiable expressions, as if it was begging Ding Xiaoru to change his mind.


    Ding Xiaoru was lost in the river of love and had no time to take a flower¡¯s emotions into consideration. He immediately broke its beast pet contract with the flower with a very brusque method before completely ignoring it in preference for his Li Yiyin.


    The Underworld Dao Flower had lost the beast pet contract connection, and it almost burst into tears upon seeing this.


    An Lin made his way over to the flower with an elated smile. ¡°Come on, my little flower, come with your big brother¡­¡±


    ¡°Ptui!¡± The Underworld Dao Flower spat out another globule of nectar onto his face.


    An Lin licked the nectar off his face. ¡°So sweet!¡±


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Yiyin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Underworld Dao Flower¡¯s saliva was its nectar. It was a high-rank spirit rank liquid and much more valuable than even dragon saliva incense, which was the saliva of True Dragons, and An Lin did not want to waste it.


    The Underworld Dao Flower was enraged to the point of trembling, but it was unable to do anything.


    ¡°Come with me and accept me as your master. I promise to give you a life of luxury!¡± An Lin vowed.


    The Underworld Dao Flower¡¯s petals displayed disdainful expression, clearly unwilling to come with him and also looking down on him at the same time.


    An Lin was a little curious. ¡°You¡¯ve already attained your dao, so why can¡¯t you speak?¡±


    Sneers appeared on the Underworld Dao Flower¡¯s petals.


    ¡°Could it be because of a lack of education?¡± An Lin speculated.


    ¡°Ptui!¡± The Underworld Dao Flower spat with rage.


    ¡°So sweet!¡± An Lin was elated.


    Ding Xiaoru and Xu Xiaolan were completely speechless.


    ¡°Leave it for now, An Lin. If it¡¯s unwilling to concede, we can just capture it and discipline it later,¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    ¡°You mean like how you disciplined Little Huang?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    A faint blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud! It¡¯s not like this is some ability to be proud of¡­¡±


    An Lin was extremely elated. If this wasn¡¯t something to be proud of, then what was?


    He was going to take this opportunity to learn this skill from Xiaolan!


    The Underworld Dao Flower instantly flared up with rage upon hearing Xiaolan¡¯s words.


    ¡°Ptui!¡±


    It spat another globule of saliva toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression darkened as she slapped the drop of nectar into nonexistence with lightning revolving around her hand! At the same time, her Holy Flames materialized into a palm that crushed the Underworld Dao Flower firmly into the ground!


    ¡°Scree scree¡­¡± The Underworld Dao Flower wailed with anguish.


    All ninety-nine petals displayed teary expressions.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but you¡¯ve gone too far! Do you want to die?!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s killing intent froze the space around her.


    The Underworld Dao Flower pissed itself, and its nectar spilled all over the ground.


    An Lin, Tina, Ding Xiaoru, and Li Yiyin were all astonished, and they looked at the woman beside them with slightly fearful expressions.


    They knew that Xu Xiaolan was serious and that the killing intent radiating from her body was real. She really was at the end of her supply of patience, and she wanted to destroy the Underworld Dao Flower on the spot!


    The Underworld Dao Flower had always been pampered, and even the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Patriarch Zhu Yin, treated it with the utmost love and care. It had always lived like a proud princess and had never encountered a situation like this before.


    This was the first time it had been threatened with death in the countless years during which it had lived!


    The Underworld Dao Flower didn¡¯t dare to do anything and could only tremble uncontrollably as it was crushed into the ground by Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Apologize,¡± Xu Xiaolan commanded in a cold voice.


    Pitiable expressions appeared on all ninety-nine of the Underworld Dao Flower¡¯s petals at the same time. ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The terrifying aura of a Vermilion Bird descended from the heavens.


    The aura of a holy beast crashed down upon the Underworld Dao Flower.


    The woman¡¯s cold and dangerous voice sounded, ¡°Do you not know how to speak? I told you to apologize!¡±


    ¡°S¡­ sorry¡­¡± a tender, shaky voice sounded.


    An Lin and Tina were both astonished. So this flower was capable of speech after all! And its voice was quite pleasing to the ear!


    Slap!


    Xu Xiaolan threw another slap.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hear you. Speak up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± the Underworld Dao Flower yelled.


    ¡°Who are you apologizing to?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xu Xiaolan!¡± the Underworld Dao Flower yelled.


    ¡°And?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s palm began to press down more firmly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, An Lin! I¡¯m sorry, Tina! I¡¯m sorry, Ding Xiaoru! I¡¯m sorry, Li Yiyin!¡± the Underworld Dao Flower apologized to everyone it could with tears streaming down its petals.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew in a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°Alright, An Lin, hurry up and establish the beast pet contract.¡± Xu Xiaolan clapped her hands together as if she had just done something very simple.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°¡­¡±


    Could somebody tell me what just happened?


    What had Xiaolan done to this Underworld Dao Flower?!


    An Lin knew that he had to strike when the metal was hot, and he immediately released a drop of blood essence before sending it hovering toward the Underworld Dao Flower.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. Accept my blood essence,¡± he urged in a gentle voice.


    A reluctant expression appeared on the Underworld Dao Flower¡¯s petals.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face fell again upon seeing this. ¡°If you don¡¯t want An Lin, then I can be your master.¡±


    The Underworld Dao Flower shuddered before instantly absorbing the blood essence, as if it was afraid that Xu Xiaolan would change her mind.


    So delicious!


    An Lin sensed the connection between himself and the Underworld Dao Flower, and he knew that it was done. He enveloped Xiaolan in a tight hug and laughed heartily. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Thank you, Xiaolan, you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°That was ok. This flower is much easier to discipline than Little Huang was. I still have many more methods to break it up my sleeve!¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little disappointed.


    She hadn¡¯t even gotten into the main course yet, and the Underworld Dao Flower had already conceded. What a coward!


    There was more to come?!


    The pampered and carefully nurtured Underworld Dao Flower shuddered upon hearing this. It was suddenly glad that it had accepted An Lin as its master. Even though he was a little shameless, at least he didn¡¯t appear to be abusive.


    An Lin caressed the Underworld Dao Flower with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a name. You are a flower blessed by heaven and earth and have attained your own dao. You were born here in a place where ghostly energy is in vast abundance, and you are worthy of the title of the emperor of all flowers here in the Opposite Shore Realm¡­¡±


    The Underworld Dao Flower raised its petals and puffed out its stem.


    ¡°How about¡­ I call you Little Mushroom!¡± An Lin suggested.


    The Underworld Dao Flower: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1612 - The Aggrieved Little Mushroom

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Little Mushroom?


    What the f*ck?!


    The Underworld Dao Flower was completely dumbstruck.


    Did that name have anything to do with all of those compliments An Lin had given it?


    Not only was the Underworld Dao Flower completely dumbstruck, Ding Xiaoru and Li Yiyin were also in the same boat.


    Tina nodded with approval. ¡°Hmm¡­ Giant An Lin¡¯s naming skills have improved. In the past, he always went for two character names. This is his first three character name!1¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    All ninety-nine of the Underworld Dao Flower¡¯s petals stared at An Lin with incredulity, as if to say, ¡°Are you f*cking serious?!¡±


    An Lin stroked its flower petals with a doting smile. ¡°Little Mushroom, you¡¯re going to be called Little Mushroom from now on. It¡¯s pleasing to the ear and very adorable. Furthermore, it matches your appearance and disposition.¡±


    Boom!


    The Underworld Dao Flower seemed to have been struck by lightning as it became rooted to the spot. Immediately afterward, a suicidal expression appeared on its petals.


    I¡¯ve attained my own dao in the Opposite Shore Realm and am hailed as the emperor of all flowers here, but you¡¯re giving me Little Mushroom as a name?!


    The Underworld Dao Flower really wanted to spit at An Lin.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was still standing right there, so it could only back down and shed silent tears.


    It wouldn¡¯t have been reduced to such a sorry state if it weren¡¯t for Xu Xiaolan!


    ¡°By the way, Little Mushroom, can you fight?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Underworld Dao Flower was slightly taken aback by this question before shaking its petals and looking at An Lin with ninety-nine cold expressions.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. He wasn¡¯t expecting a flower like this to be able to fight anyway.


    ¡°Alright, you can go into Little Na¡¯s Pokeball to photosynthesize for now. Xiaolan and I will bring you out once we¡¯re done here,¡± An Lin instructed.


    The Underworld Dao Flower faltered again upon hearing this. At this moment, a round ball had already flown toward it before cracking open, upon which a dazzling light erupted forth alongside an extremely powerful spatial suction force.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Underworld Dao Flower yelled with grief and indignation, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to photosynthesize!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The Underworld Dao Flower was sucked into the Pokeball.


    Everyone fell silent.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization and clapped his hands together. ¡°That makes sense! There¡¯s no sun in this Opposite Shore Realm! So how does the Underworld Dao Flower survive?¡±


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s lips twitched, and he repressed the urge to rant as he offered a patient explanation, ¡°The Underworld Dao Flower has already attained its dao, so it no longer requires any energy source to replenish it. Heaven and earth and will bestow energy upon it¡­¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Heaven feeds it?¡±


    Ding Xiaoru nodded. ¡°However, the Underworld Dao Flower likes yin-type energy, so if you want it to become more powerful, you can let it absorb some more yin energy, death energy, darkness energy¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded and committed this to memory.


    As the master of his beast pets, he had to take responsibility for their progressions.


    ¡°Yin energy? Little Na can organize that.¡± Tina patted her tiny chest before regulating the veins of energy within the Pokeball world in order to make all of the yin energy within converged toward where the Underworld Dao Flower was situated.


    An Lin expressed his gratitude toward Ding Xiaoru again. ¡°Thank you for bestowing your flower upon me, Senior.¡±


    Ding Xiaoru responded in kind, ¡°Thank you for helping me recover my happiness, Mr. An Lin.¡±


    The two of them praised each other like a pair of old friends.


    ¡°What are you going to do next, Mr. An Lin? Perhaps I could be of assistance to you.¡± Ding Xiaoru knew that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan wouldn¡¯t be coming here for a holiday, so perhaps he could help them out with what they were doing.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin suddenly didn¡¯t know how to word this.


    Could he tell the truth and say that he was here to beat the crap out of the Dark Spirit King?


    This was Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s territory! He was basically going to beat up one of his brethren on his territory!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, do you have some difficult circumstances?¡± Ding Xiaoru patted his chest upon seeing An Lin¡¯s conflicted expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can tell me anything, and I¡¯ll do my best to help you!¡±


    An Lin had helped him recover his lover and cultivation base, so he felt like just the Underworld Dao Flower as a present was insufficient to express his gratitude.


    An Lin could be said to be one of his friends now. His friend had now encountered a problem, and he was more than willing to help, especially seeing as the problem was in the Opposite Shore Realm.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure?¡± An Lin hesitated momentarily before asking.


    Ding Xiaoru patted his chest once again. ¡°Why would I lie to you? Tell me! I swear on my title as Patriarch Zhu Yin that I will help you with any difficulties you encounter in the Opposite Shore Realm to the best of my abilities!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t forget this promise¡­¡± An Lin paused momentarily. ¡°I¡¯m actually here with Xiaolan to beat up the Dark Spirit King¡­¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s confident expression froze on his face.


    ¡°What?¡± Ding Xiaoru¡¯s face convulsed slightly.


    ¡°I want to beat up the Dark Spirit King¡­¡± An Lin repeated.


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Yiyin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Well¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru¡¯s flesh was crawling a little. ¡°May I ask why Mr. An Lin is so intent on beating up the Dark Spirit King?¡±


    He didn¡¯t really have any ties with the Dark Spirit King, but the Dark Spirit King was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure of the Opposite Shore Realm, after all, so he was very important to the Opposite Shore Realm. But now, An Lin was telling him, the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, that he wanted to beat the Dark Spirit King up¡­


    This was like a slap to the face!


    Wait, I seemed to have encouraged An Lin to tell me?


    And I swore on my title as Patriarch Zhu Yin that I would help Mr. An Lin with any difficulties he encountered in the Opposite Shore Realm to the best of my abilities?


    Ding Xiaoru was struck with the urge to vomit blood with this in mind.


    He had slapped himself in the face!


    ¡°I don¡¯t like the look of the Dark Spirit King, so I want to beat it up.¡± An Lin was very straightforward and honest.


    Ding Xiaoru thought to himself for a moment before speculating, ¡°Is it because it joined the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army?¡±


    An Lin nodded and did not deny this.


    Ding Xiaoru massaged his brows with a conflicted expression. ¡°How about this? We beat him up and teach him a lesson, but we don¡¯t beat him to death, is that alright?¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina were astonished upon hearing this.


    ¡°Y-you said we?¡± An Lin was in complete disbelief.


    ¡°Well, I swore on my title as Patriarch Zhu Yin, so I can¡¯t really go back on my word now, can I?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin spoke with an aggrieved expression.


    He was the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, so he had to fulfill his promises even if he did so with tears in his eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan still felt like this was very absurd.


    They would be extremely grateful if Patriarch Zhu Yin didn¡¯t try to stop them from what they were doing, but he was now going to help them of his own volition? That was outrageous!


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Xiaolan had to confirm once again.


    Ding Xiaoru waved a hand through the air. ¡°I deliver on all my promises! I even know where the Dark Spirit King is, and I¡¯ll take you there right away!¡±

 Chapter 1613 - The Detached God of Creation

    He was going to take them there?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were astonished again.


    He was going to beat up their super mighty figure BOSS, and the final BOSS Patriarch Zhu Yin was going to lead the way?!


    ¡°Wh-what exemplary service!¡± An Lin was extremely flattered.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. You helped me get back Yiyin after all.¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin sighed. If he could reverse time, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have made that promise! But seeing as he had, his dignity as Patriarch Zhu Yin would be swept to the ground if he went back on his word!


    ¡°But I have to reiterate, we¡¯re only going to beat it to the point of disability, so please don¡¯t kill it. I don¡¯t really know the Dark Spirit King, but I¡¯m in charge of this place, so¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru cautioned.


    There was another important reason why he decided to go with An Lin and the others, and that was to make sure An Lin didn¡¯t actually kill the Dark Spirit King¡­


    An Lin immediately nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. I just want to beat him up.¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for Patriarch Zhu Yin, he felt like the Dark Spirit King would not be able to live for much longer. However, seeing as Patriarch Zhu Yin had spoken, he could only settle for beating it into submission.


    Ding Xiaoru rose into the air with Li Yiyin in his arms. ¡°Come with me.¡±


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina followed him as they flew toward the northern region of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    Everyone flew very quickly, and it didn¡¯t take them long to travel across the Opposite Shore Realm.


    An Lin and Ding Xiaoru were chatting the entire time, mostly about the Opposite Shore Realm. As the top dog here in the Opposite Shore Realm, Ding Xiaoru knew more things about this place than anyone else on the entire continent. He was also willing to impart this knowledge upon An Lin without reservation, clearly seeing him as a true friend.


    ¡°Just as there are yin and yang within heaven and earth, the Opposite Shore Realm is a land of extreme yin, while the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation is the land of extreme yang. This place has always been affected by laws of the Heavenly Dao, which restricts all yang energy from appearing here, including the light of the sun, while yin energy flocks here¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru slowly imparted knowledge about the Opposite Shore Realm upon An Lin.


    An Lin was glad to listen and would occasionally ask a few questions.


    ¡°By the way, I have a question that I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    ¡°Go on.¡± Ding Xiaoru was still his easygoing and friendly self.


    ¡°Um¡­ I wanted to ask which faction of the Ghost Tribe you belong to, Senior.¡± An Lin was a little uneasy.


    Ding Xiaoru knew what An Lin wanted to say. Within the Ghost Tribe, there was a heaven crushing faction, a human destroying faction, and a neutral faction. An Lin was clearly afraid that he would be part of the human destroying faction¡­


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ding Xiaoru had had countless opportunities to kill An Lin, which he refrained from doing so, An Lin would not place trust in this paramount god of the Ghost Tribe.


    Ding Xiaoru was not bothered by his question. He replied with a gentle smile, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to any faction.¡±


    An Lin was baffled by this answer. ¡°So you¡¯re neutral?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not even neutral.¡± Ding Xiaoru shook his head.


    ¡°Are there any other options?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Ding Xiaoru looked on into the distance, and his gaze seemed to have pierced through heaven and earth. His aura suddenly became ethereal and almighty, as if he were a paramount god who had descended upon this world.


    ¡°The arrival of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao triggered a massive world war.


    ¡°There is the human destroying faction, which proposed to work with the representatives of the Heavenly Dao in their mission to destroy the human race, thereby currying the favor of the heavens and convincing the Heavenly Dao to spare their tribe.


    ¡°There is the heaven crushing faction, which is unwilling to bow and concede to the heavens. They proposed to form an alliance with the human race to destroy all of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao and even replace the flawed Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°There are also fence-sitters, or what¡¯s referred to as the neutral faction, as well as a heaven mending faction, which champions the mending of the Heavenly Dao¡­


    ¡°There are many choices to be made here, but all of them are made on the basis that they are required for survival. However¡­ I have transcended beyond all that, and I won¡¯t die, so why would I dabble with any of those options?¡±


    Ding Xiaoru smiled as he turned toward An Lin.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die?¡± An Lin faltered upon hearing this. ¡°The Heaven and Life paramount Heavenly Gods propose the eradication of all life forms on the continent¡­¡±


    Ding Xiaoru clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°Those are just powers that had been restricted by the Heavenly Dao, so what are they going to do to me? Even if they haven¡¯t been restricted, I can just hide in my world, where I am the heavens! I will kill any of them who dare to set foot in my world!¡±


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s domineering words made An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart jolt with awe.


    This was the absolute power and confidence of a God of Creation Stage living being.


    ¡°So this disastrous war actually poses no threat to God of Creation Stage living beings?¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured.


    Ding Xiaoru nodded. ¡°The worst-case scenario for us is that we won¡¯t be able to go to our main world in the form of the Tai Chu Continent.¡±


    ¡°No wonder none of the God of Creation Stage living beings on the Tai Chu Continent aside from Cyril of the True Demon Tribe have done anything even though this war has been progressing for such a long time¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Ding Xiaoru smiled as he waved his hands. ¡°There are still many God of Creation living beings who are concerned about this continent. They won¡¯t die, but this is their home. There are countless descendants and brethren of theirs that live here¡­ Those mighty figures won¡¯t really just abandon all of you.


    ¡°However, now is not the ideal time for them to intervene. Once a God of Creation Stage living being interferes and stands against the Heavenly Dao, they will be afflicted by a boundless backlash and retaliation from the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is extremely sensitive to the actions of God of Creation Stage living beings. After they step in, they will be forced to hide in the worlds they created and won¡¯t dare to set foot upon the Tai Chu Continent again.


    ¡°This is not what they want, so they have to ensure that their intervention will be decisive and be sure to secure victory!¡±


    An Lin nodded with realization upon hearing this.


    At the same time, he was a little confused. He had always thought that Chen Chen was a God of Creation Stage living being. After all, he even had that spotless realm. However, Chen Chen suffered no backlash after standing against the Heavenly Earth God.


    Why was he still ok?


    Could it be that Chen Chen wasn¡¯t a God of Creation Stage living being?


    Then what was his cultivation base?


    An Lin learned about the awkward situation the Gods of Creation were in from Ding Xiaoru and also learned about their attitudes and their avenues of retreat¡­


    He learned that they wouldn¡¯t necessarily fight to protect the Tai Chu Continent with their lives.


    This was a very disturbing piece of news.


    No wonder Ding Xiaoru would be willing to befriend him even though he was a thorn in the sides of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao; he didn¡¯t even care about what they thought!


    ¡°Wait!¡± A thought suddenly flashed into An Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°You said that Gods of Creation can defend against invasions from the Heavenly Dao in the world they created. So what if a God of Creation moves the entire human race into the world of their creation? Wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao be powerless then?¡±

 Chapter 1614 - The Final Resort

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ding Xiaoru shook his head with resignation upon hearing this.


    ¡°I can ensure I don¡¯t die as I am the heavens of that world. As for other living beings, they will still suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao after escaping into my world as the heavens of my world is still of a lower level than the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°This is like creating a small, independent box within a large box. The large box can¡¯t destroy the small box, but it can use its power to influence the living beings within the small box.


    ¡°In other words, I¡¯m invincible, but I can¡¯t ensure the safety of other living beings within my world. The Heavenly Dao is intent on destroying the human race, so they won¡¯t allow any humans to exist in a God of Creation¡¯s world. The power of the Heavenly Dao will seep in from all sides and bring destruction to them even more quickly.¡±


    An Lin was still a little perplexed. ¡°What if Heaven and Life decide to purge all of the living beings on the entire continent? Li Yiyin is not a God of Creation, so what will you do then?¡±


    Ding Xiaoru smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t protect all living beings, but it should be no problem for me to protect Yiyin with all my powers.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want your protection! I¡¯m going to progress to the God of Creation Stage and be with you forever.¡± Li Yiyin pouted as she looked at Ding Xiaoru.


    Their eyes met and smiles appeared on both of their faces as they enveloped each other in a tight hug.


    It was a sickening, lovey-dovey scene to behold.


    An Lin didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he turned toward Tina with curiosity in his eyes. ¡°How many people would you be able to protect?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have a sufficient understanding of the power of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao. However, seeing as Ding Xiaoru can only protect one person, and I¡¯m not even at God of Creation Stage, so I can protect maybe¡­ half a person?¡± Tina speculated as she blinked her emerald eyes.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°However, if I make my Divine Mirror World outstrip the Tai Chu Continent and make my little box even bigger than the big box, then the Heavenly Dao wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to me!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Ding Xiaoru couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°That is entirely impossible. Even after Pangu created the Tai Chu Continent, he was unable to create a second Tai Chu Continent. The Tai Chu Continent is the most core and primitive existence. No world can take its place¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina nodded, but she remained unconvinced.


    Her Divine Mirror World was leveling up very quickly, so what if she could do it?


    As a Goddess of Creation, it would be quite pitiful if she didn¡¯t even have the confidence to surpass the Tai Chu Continent with her world!


    ¡°In comparison to creating a world of a higher level than the Tai Chu Continent, it¡¯s more realistic to cultivate and become an existence that transcends beyond even God of Creation Stage. Of course, when I say realistic, this is only in comparison to creating a world superior to the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°However, this is also quite unrealistic for us.¡± Ding Xiaoru spoke with a smile, ¡°In order to transcend beyond the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth and attain true transcendence, at least to my knowledge, only Pangu, who is a god born from chaos, was able to do so. No one else had been able to take that step¡­


    ¡°In the face of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power, we can only hide in the worlds we created. However, a being above God of Creation Stage has already transcended beyond the entire heaven and earth, so there is nowhere they cannot go.¡±


    Even Patriarch Zhu Yin displayed an expression of yearning at the mention of this.


    ¡°Transcending beyond the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth¡­¡± An Lin murmured, and a thought suddenly occurred to him. ¡°You mean the Heavenly True Immortal?¡±


    He had a system mission regarding a high-rank War God Mystic Technique known as Dark Immortal Transformation. In order to complete that mission, he had to find the essential remains of the Heavenly True Immortal and consume it.


    ¡°Heavenly True Immortal?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin stroked his chin. ¡°That sounds a little familiar¡­ As for Pangu, he refers to himself as the Chaos Patriarch God, so the title of Heavenly True Immortal can¡¯t apply to him¡­ I recall that the destruction of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm seemed to have something to do with this Heavenly True Immortal¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. He had heard some information about the Heavenly True Immortal from the Celestial Thearch. It was recorded on a stone plaque in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    It looked like he would have to go to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm if he wanted more information!


    As for the Heavenly True Immortal, Patriarch Zhu Yin didn¡¯t really have any useful information.


    An Lin didn¡¯t press the issue any further. However, he was a little disappointed that his prior speculation wouldn¡¯t work.


    God of Creation Stage living beings could only protect themselves in the face of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s attacks. Protecting others would be impossible, so the human race didn¡¯t have that option as a final resort.


    They either had to crush the heavens or mend the heavens.


    Nuwa was a Goddess of Creation, so was her Heaven Mending Sect really reliable?


    The Heaven Crushing Sect had given the human race a lot of hope, but its leader was Cyril. He was also a God of Creation, so would he wholeheartedly protect the human race?


    His goal was probably not to protect the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent. He was most likely trying to rely on the power of the human race to crush the heavens, thereby allowing him to take its place!


    So what were the other Gods of Creation doing?


    Among the Daoist Trinity, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, Pangu, was an existence beyond God of Creation Stage. As such, the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue were at least God of Creation Stage as well. What were they doing?


    Daolord Lu Ya was also at the God of Creation Stage. What was he doing?


    An Lin didn¡¯t understand the thought processes of these mighty figures. What he did know was that relying on oneself was much better than relying on others. He had to hurry up and become more powerful!


    In the northern region of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    There was a dark and dim sky, and beneath it was the vibrant and colorful earth.


    Countless steep, jagged mountains rose into the sky like sharp swords.


    Some of them were several thousand feet tall, and there were even some that were hundreds of thousands of feet tall, extending straight into the heavens.


    All of the mountain peaks had all sorts of dark energy revolving around them. This energy was imbued with the power of yin and frost, and it was one of the most terrifying energy sources in the Opposite Shore Realm¡ªthe Dark Earthly Energy.


    Amid the myriad of mountain peaks, there was a colossal mountain three hundred and sixty thousand feet tall.


    It was the center of the veins of the earth in the northern part of the Opposite Shore Realm, and a boundless Dark Earthly Energy gathered here.


    The mountain was extremely sharp, like the scythe of the Grim Reaper, but it was also like an abyss of despair.


    At the same time, it was also where one of the ten main cities of the Opposite Shore Realm¡ª Tian Ming City¡ªwas located.


    The city was constructed on the side of the mountain, and the streets wound up to the peak of the mountain like coiling dragons. Countless buildings were also perched in extremely precarious ways, some of which were even hovering in the air, and no one could even be bothered to construct a bridge to connect those buildings to the mountain.


    However, all of the living beings here were already used to this.


    All of them could hover, so it didn¡¯t matter how high up or how precarious these constructions were!


    Most adult ghosts had mastered the skill of hovering for a long time or a short time. If one couldn¡¯t hover, they would be too embarrassed to even refer to themselves as members of the Ghost Tribe.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Tina, Ding Xiaoru, and Li Yiyin also hovered all the way up Tian Ming City, and all of them were clad in black cloaks.

 Chapter 1615 - : Disgusting Dark Meat

    Ding Xiaoru had made this suggestion to don these black robes and pose as normal ghosts in order to see how his brethren were going.


    An Lin looked on at the two people flirting with one another as they strolled along the streets, and his lips twitched. He was clearly just having a second honeymoon with his dao partner!


    All of the living beings on the streets were hovering.


    The streetlights were dark green or dark red, and one could only see black shadows hovering beneath them.


    From An Lin¡¯s human perspective, the scenery here was absolutely terrible. However, Ding Xiaoru and Li Yiyin were having the time of their lives and had almost forgotten what they were here to do.


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s soft and warm hand as they strolled aimlessly through the streets.


    ¡°Everyone come and have a look! This is the dark meat the Dark Spirit King has given glowing endorsement to. It packs flavor and aroma into one irresistible package and is only two spirit stones per serving! Eating it will make your entire body and consciousness rise straight to cloud nine¡­¡±


    A skeleton with black fur growing all over its body yodeled in front of a shop.


    An Lin was curious and was drawn over.


    The shop sold a local delicacy, which was a ball of inky-black rotten meat, around which dark energy revolved and a foul odor emanated.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed with disgust. ¡°This packs flavor and aroma into an irresistible package?¡±


    An Lin repressed the urge to throw up. ¡°Eating this will probably kill you!¡±


    To their astonishment, there were many hovering living beings lining up, and those who had already purchased the meat were chomping on it with relish.


    ¡°Eurgh¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was retching already.


    Tina¡¯s eyes were shimmering with curiosity.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I want to taste it¡­¡± Tina urged.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really going to eat something so disgusting, then make sure you don¡¯t do it on my shoulder.¡± An Lin wasn¡¯t even trying to hide his disgust toward this dark meat.


    One of the eight-armed blue fire ghosts was just passing by, and it was instantly enraged upon hearing this. ¡°What? Are you looking down on the dark cuisine of our Tian Ming City?!¡±


    An Lin was astonished. Wasn¡¯t ¡°dark cuisine¡± meant to be looked down on? How could this blue fire ghost ask this question with such a straight face?


    He shrugged and ignored the blue fire ghost as he continued onward.


    ¡°Hold on! You insulted our Tian Ming City¡¯s dark cuisine, and you think you can just leave?¡± The blue fire ghost instantly hovered over to An Lin with an enraged expression on its face.


    An Lin was speechless. ¡°I said that the dark meat looked disgusting, what does it have anything to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Howl! Disgusting, you say? You dare to call our Tian Ming City¡¯s dark meat disgusting?¡± The blue fire ghost¡¯s blue flames exploded with astonishing power.


    An Lin certainly was astonished. This piece of Spirit Nurturing Stage trash dared to yell at him?


    The blue fire ghost pointed at An Lin in fury. ¡°The dark meat is a local delicacy created by the Dark Spirit King. It is loved by the entire Ghost Tribe, and you dare to insult it?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving a simple review. Again, what does this have to do with you?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    The altercation between An Lin and the blue fire ghost had drawn many bystanders.


    The blue fire ghost pulled out a black, crystalline cap from its storage ring, which it placed upon its head.


    All of the surrounding ghosts let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Tian Ming Cap!¡±


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s one of the guards of Tian Ming City!¡±


    ¡°No wonder it has reached the Spirit Nurturing Stage at such a young age. It¡¯s one of the top prodigies of the Northern Opposite Shore Realm Army!¡±


    ¡°Did that black-robed ghost just insult our dark meat?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ This is gonna be good.¡±


    The blue fire ghost raised its proud head and pointed at An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina with its eight hands. ¡°All of you have insulted the Dark Spirit King in public! Come with me to the Tian Ming City¡¯s judgment plaza!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m just saying the dark meat is disgusting, when did I insult the Dark Spirit King?¡±


    The blue fire ghost¡¯s flames sprang even higher. ¡°You still dare to call it disgusting!! I told you that this is a local delicacy created by the Dark Spirit King. Insulting the dark meat is the equivalent of insulting the Dark Spirit King! It is a heinous crime for which you need to be punished!¡±


    Its eyes glowed with a scorching light as it spoke.


    A thought occurred to An Lin, and he called out to the purple-robed man appraising some skeletal crafts nearby, ¡°Ding Xiaoru, come have a look at this dark meat and tell me what you think!¡±


    The purple-robed man made his way over with a woman in a colorful dress, both of whom wore curious expressions on their faces.


    Li Yiyin looked at the blobs of black, rotten meat with black bugs squirming all over them, and a disgusted expression appeared on her face. ¡°What is that thing? It¡¯s disgusting¡­¡±


    Ding Xiaoru looked at the relatively pure dark energy revolving around the rotten meat and gave an objective review. ¡°Using rotten meat and dark bugs to produce dark energy is a good idea, but eating it like this is nothing but disgusting.¡±


    ¡°You dare to insult the Dark Spirit King as well? Guards! Tie these people up!¡± the blue fire ghost roared.


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°???¡±


    Several armor-clad ghosts suddenly hovered out from the spectating crowd before encircling their ghostly claws around the necks of An Lin and the others.


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s expression became thunderously dark. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯re trying to tie up?¡±


    ¡°Why should I care?!¡± The blue fire ghost chuckled coldly. ¡°This is the Dark Spirit King¡¯s territory, and everyone who insults the Dark Spirit King must receive judgment! In Tian Ming City, the Dark Spirit King is the paramount god!¡±


    All of the spectating ghosts erupted with rage.


    ¡°Tie them up!¡±


    ¡°Tie them up!¡±


    ¡°Tie them up!¡±


    ¡°How dare they insult the Dark Spirit King in public? They should die a thousand deaths for their heinous crimes!¡±


    ¡°Trash like this should be captured and fed to the dark bugs!¡±


    All of the ghosts had a common enemy, and all of them wore cruel smiles on their faces.


    Ding Xiaoru was completely dumbstruck. Was this what Tian Ming City was like nowadays? You couldn¡¯t even say anything bad about the Dark Spirit King? No, he didn¡¯t even say anything at all about the Dark Spirit King. All he had done was denounce the dark meat being sold here¡­


    An Lin looked at Ding Xiaoru with an amused smile on his face.


    ¡°Lock them up!¡± The blue fire ghost was still acting all high and mighty.


    ¡°Even if the Dark Spirit King were here in person, it wouldn¡¯t dare to talk to me like this.¡± Ding Xiaoru looked at the blue fire ghost with a cold expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re still flexing? Looks like you really want to die!¡± The blue fire ghost extended all eight of its arms toward Ding Xiaoru!

 Chapter 1616 - Meeting the Dark Spirit King

    The blue fire ghost¡¯s eight arms shot out quickly and reached Ding Xiaoru in the blink of an eye.


    However, at the same time, a peculiar power appeared before it like an invisible fortress.


    The eight arms instantly came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°What?!¡± The blue fire ghost¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ No wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. You¡¯re a Soul Formation or Return to Void Stage mighty figure¡­¡± The blue fire ghost chuckled coldly before retracting its arms.


    In that instant, it realized that these were not ordinary perpetrators, but it was still not fearful in the slightest as this was Tian Ming City, the Dark Spirit King¡¯s territory. No one dared to offend the Dark Spirit King here.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Alright! Seeing as you¡¯re a powerful ghost, you can be exempt from judgment¡­¡± The blue fire ghost¡¯s expression softened a little.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Ding Xiaoru looked a little surprised. So the lapdog of the Dark Spirit King was not so unreasonable after all. At the very least, it held a certain level of respect toward powerful beings.


    However, in the next instant, the blue fire ghost pointed up to the summit of the mountain. ¡°Kneel down and kowtow here to apologize to the Dark Spirit King, and I can allow you to escape judgment!¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Tina swallowed nervously.


    The same thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    This blue fire ghost was bad*ss!!!


    Even An Lin wouldn¡¯t dare to say something like this to Ding Xiaoru, but this Spirit Nurturing Stage blue fire ghost dared to command Ding Xiaoru to kowtow¡­


    Ignorance really was bliss¡­


    ¡°You want me to kowtow to the Dark Spirit King?¡± Ding Xiaoru¡¯s expression had completely darkened once again.


    Rumble¡­


    Wind and clouds suddenly surged between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Huh? Is it going to rain?¡± The blue fire ghost looked up at the sky as an indescribable sense of pressure crashed down upon its body.


    ¡°Hurry up and kneel down! You don¡¯t have the f*cking right to get cocky with me!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kneel down, then come with me to receive judgment. The Dark Spirit King has just come out of seclusion, so you¡¯ve certainly come at the right time, haha¡­¡± The blue fire ghost¡¯s flames quivered with its laughter.


    It was not afraid of anyone trying to hurt it. Killing the Tian Ming City guards was seen as a direct provocation to the Dark Spirit King, and it was a crime that would be punished by death!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Alright, let me see if the Dark Spirit King can make me kneel down or not.¡± Ding Xiaoru was enraged to the point of laughter. ¡°Lead the way. I¡¯ll go receive your judgment.¡±


    ¡°Good boy.¡± The blue fire ghost sneered, ¡°There are rules in Tian Ming City that no one can break. Accept your punishment, and perhaps you¡¯ll be allowed to live.¡±


    It began to hover toward the summit of the mountain as it spoke. At the same time, a ball of flames began to carry An Lin and the others toward the mountain summit.


    A bunch of armor-clad ghosts still had their ghostly claws around their necks, and they accompanied An Lin and the others as they flew upward.


    An Lin was suddenly feeling quite sorry for the blue fire ghost and was quite concerned about its future. Was it going to live for one more hour? Two more hours?


    In any case, it had lived a good life.


    Even in death, it could proclaim itself as the only ghost who had ever insulted the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe and commanded him to kneel down and kowtow! Just this experience alone placed it above countless mighty figures!


    They soon arrived at the Tian Ming City judgment plaza, where all criminals were to receive judgment.


    The blue fire ghost had already reported this issue to the higher-ups and had received approval to deliver judgment. Apparently, even the Dark Spirit King was going to appear during the delivery of their judgment. Perhaps it was simply bored, or perhaps it was looking for some entertainment.


    Many of the higher-ups in Tian Ming City had been alerted by this news. Many Ghost Tribe powerful beings also flocked to the judgment plaza to join in on the fun.


    The blue fire ghost was in an extremely good mood. Never would it have thought that this would attract so many important spectators. This was an ideal chance for it to make itself known to all of these important figures. Perhaps this would be the day when it truly made a name for itself!


    Delivering judgment to living beings who showed disrespect to the Dark Spirit King was going to make its name known far and wide!


    On a massive plaza paved by dark crystals.


    There were already tens of thousands of powerful ghosts gathered to spectate the event that was about to take place.


    There were all sorts of torture and execution stages on the plaza, of which there were several hundred in total¡­


    The person delivering the judgment would do so according to the offense committed and assign the perpetrator to one of those stations.


    There were many different punishments that could be handed out for dissent and disrespect toward the Dark Spirit King, with the most severe being a death penalty. Lighter punishments usually revolved around some physical torture.


    At this moment, there was a monster with the body of a western dragon and nine twisted black heads sprawled over a circular throne, looking down upon the judgment plaza.


    All nine of its dark heads belonged to different devastating beasts, and all of them exuded extremely terrifying auras. This was the monarch of the northern region of the Opposite Shore Realm, the Dark Spirit King!


    The Dark Spirit King had just come out of seclusion, and its Dark Earthly Energy had been perfected, so it was in a very good mood and decided to spectate this event.


    Among the tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings present, many of them expressed congratulations to the Dark Spirit King and offered congratulatory gifts.


    As for the judgment that was about to be delivered, they didn¡¯t really care about that. All of them were pouncing on the rare opportunity to curry the Dark Spirit King¡¯s favor.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± the blue fire ghost yelled at An Lin and the others.


    An Lin and the others were being ¡°forced¡± by the ghostly soldiers toward the center of the judgment plaza.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± The blue fire ghost yelled, ¡°The Dark Spirit King has come in person to deliver your judgment today! It is an honor for all of you, so you better be thankful!¡±


    The blue fire ghost spoke in a particularly loud voice, as if it was trying to draw more attention to itself.


    An Lin and the others all remained standing as if they hadn¡¯t heard what it was saying.


    No one could see what they looked like underneath their black cloaks.


    The tens of thousands of ghosts present were looking at the people on the plaza; some with cold sneers, some with disdainful expressions, and some were shaking their heads with exasperation.


    ¡°The Dark Spirit King has just come out of seclusion. They got some lousy luck.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the Dark Spirit King is going to give them a light punishment to show its benevolent side or torture them until they beg for death in order to stamp its authority.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? They¡¯re not kneeling down!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Apparently, they¡¯ve got decent cultivation bases. Looks like these arrogant fools are going to be used by the Dark Spirit King to stamp its authority¡­¡±


    The Ghost Tribe powerful beings were even more disdainful upon seeing their refusal to kneel down.


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s nine pairs of eyes narrowed as killing intent surged from its body, and its voice exploded like a clap of thunder as it asked, ¡°Why do you not kneel in my presence?¡±


    Ding Xiaoru raised his head with a cold expression on his face. ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡±

 Chapter 1617 - The Alternate Form Projection

    Boom!


    His words were like a bolt of lightning, instantly rooting all of the spectating ghosts to the spot.


    Tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings were given a massive fright.


    What the hell was this ghost doing? Was it sick of living?!


    The blue fire ghost was completely dumbstruck. It didn¡¯t think that the living beings it had delivered here would be so insolent! These black-robed figures were no longer just brave or courageous. They were clearly trying to dive headfirst into early graves!


    ¡°Insolent trash! How dare you insult the Dark Spirit King?!¡± The blue fire ghost exploded with rage as its eight arms shot forth toward Ding Xiaoru.


    Li Yiyin opened her dazzling eyes, and a colorful energy soul sword suddenly appeared in mid-air before instantly pinning the blue fire ghost to the ground.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± The blue fire ghost howled in agony.


    It could feel its consciousness being scorched relentlessly. This was an agony that reached all the way into the depths of its soul!


    It was quite clear that Li Yiyin didn¡¯t want to kill it. Instead, she wanted to torture it first!


    ¡°Insolence! How dare you injure one of our Tian Ming guards!¡± Six more ghostly guards unleashed their Soul Formation Stage domains as they pounced toward Li Yiyin.


    Whoosh¡­


    Six colorful energy soul swords appeared in mid-air before pinning all six of these ghostly guards to the plaza.


    The bloodcurdling cries of the ghostly guards reverberated throughout the entire plaza.


    Insta-killed again!


    Li Yiyin hadn¡¯t moved a single step. In fact, she hadn¡¯t even taken so much as a single glance at her victims the entire time.


    The entire judgment plaza was in an uproar upon seeing this.


    ¡°That ghost is a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?!¡±


    ¡°No wonder it has such spunk¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what? Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures must kneel before the Dark Spirit King. The more they provoke the Dark Spirit King, the deeper the hole they¡¯re digging for themselves.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, how foolish¡­¡±


    The Ghost Tribe powerful beings were even more disdainful toward the black-robed figures now.


    In this place, the Dark Spirit King was a god that could not be offended. No ghost dared to enrage it here as death would be sure to result.


    ¡°Who do I think I am¡­¡± the Dark Spirit King murmured as it slowly rose from its throne before looking down upon the black-robed figures on the judgment plaza with its nine terrifying heads. ¡°I am the ruler of the northern region of the Opposite Shore Realm. I rule over a territory several million kilometers in radius! I am the god of all ghosts here! You¡¯re all just ants to me!¡±


    Its aura erupted forth as its divine might crashed down upon the plaza, striking all of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings present with a crushing sense of asphyxiation¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s over for them! The Dark Spirit King has been completely enraged this time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph! To think that there are such arrogant people in this world. I have truly seen what it means to be a stupid c*nt now!¡±


    ¡°Haha, they¡¯re going to get flattened by the Dark Spirit King soon.¡±


    The Ghost Tribe powerful beings were extremely excited.


    Never would they have thought that they would be able to witness judgment being delivered on Return to Void Stage mighty figures! This was a once in a lifetime spectacle to behold!


    The Dark Spirit King spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Gods won¡¯t be enraged by ants. They¡¯ll just crush them and move on¡­¡±


    One of its nine heads¡ªa ghost monkey head¡ªopened its cavernous mouth where an inky-black dark energy erupted forth. Space shattered in the wake of the dark energy, and all vitality was engulfed.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°I understand what you¡¯re saying, but why are you attacking me first?¡±


    Why wasn¡¯t the Dark Spirit King attacking Li Yiyin or Ding Xiaoru, who had openly provoked it? Why was it attacking An Lin, who had remained silent and done nothing this entire time?


    It didn¡¯t make any sense!


    The Dark Spirit King wore a cold sneer on its other eight faces. It wasn¡¯t going to let those two insolent ants die so easily. It was going to kill their companions first to strike fear and despair into their hearts before slowly torturing them to death!


    ¡°It¡¯s here! That¡¯s the Dark Spirit King¡¯s Dark Earthly Energy!¡±


    ¡°What terrifying divine dao might! The Dark Earthly Energy possesses the most powerful toxic properties among all dark energy. It is born from the extreme yin veins of the earth and can seep through all defenses. Victims will perish in excruciating agony from having their consciousness torn to shreds bit by bit!¡±


    ¡°Why is it using such a powerful technique to kill these ants?¡±


    All of the Ghost Tribe spectators instantly rushed back in retreat.


    They did not want to be hurt by the residual power of this terrifying dark energy.


    A purple-robed man instantly appeared in front of An Lin before gently waving a sleeve through the air.


    Bam!


    The Dark Earthly Energy was slapped into nonexistence by the sleeve.


    Not even the slightest trace of it remained in this world.


    ¡°What?!¡± The Dark Spirit King¡¯s body shuddered as incredulity appeared on all nine of its faces.


    The tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings present were even more astonished as they stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    That ghost had just casually slapped the Dark Spirit King¡¯s most powerful attack into nonexistence?


    The Dark Spirit King was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, for God¡¯s sake!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Dark Spirit King was starting to panic a little.


    ¡°Who am I?¡± Ding Xiaoru took off his black cloak before clasping his hands behind his back and glaring at the Dark Spirit King with cold eyes. ¡°Open your filthy eyes and take a good look!¡±


    The Dark Spirit King opened its eyes wider, but it was still a little dumbstruck. ¡°So¡­ who are you?¡±


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    Only then did Ding Xiaoru realize that he was still in his human form.


    However, if he was to reveal his true form, he would probably crush this entire Tian Ming City under his colossal body.


    Boom!


    A burst of paramount divine might suddenly erupted forth.


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings present felt as if they were being confronted by an insurmountable being against whom they couldn¡¯t even muster up thoughts of resistance.


    A figure covered in crimson dragon scales, which almost obscured the entire sky, appeared overhead. This was the projection of Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s true form!


    It was just a projection, but the countless ghosts throughout the entire Tian Ming City began to tremble uncontrollably and sprawl onto the ground as they looked up at the projection in the sky.


    ¡°What¡­ what is that thing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying¡­ I can¡¯t move at all!¡±


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings on the judgment plaza were completely astonished.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ Could it be that¡­ that¡¯s Patriarch Zhu Yin?¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ That purple-robed man¡­¡±


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings¡¯ eyes widened as waves of shock surged through their hearts.


    Even the ruler of the realm, the Dark Spirit King, was trembling uncontrollably. It was not an idiot, and it naturally also sensed that terrifying, unparalleled power. In fact, it could sense this power even more clearly than the other ghosts present, and it knew that this was not someone it could mess with.


    It was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, but it couldn¡¯t even muster up the strength to resist!


    Ding Xiaoru stepped forward and appraised the Dark Spirit King with a cold expression.


    ¡°Do you still dare to command me to kneel down before you?¡±

 Chapter 1618 - The Real God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The purple-robed man¡¯s identity was quite apparent.


    No matter how unbelievable the reality was, it was the reality nonetheless, and it was undeniable.


    This man was the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Patriarch Zhu Yin!


    As for making the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe kneel down and kowtow?


    Hehe¡­


    The Dark Spirit King instantly knelt down upon the judgment plaza and rammed its nine heads into the ground over and over again, kowtowing relentlessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Patriarch Zhu Yin! Please have mercy and spare my pitiful life!¡±


    The vastly renowned super mighty figure was now kowtowing and apologizing relentlessly like a child who had done something wrong.


    Bam bam bam¡­


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s heads were crashing into the ground, creating nine craters, as if it was trying to express its remorse by doing this.


    It was a high and mighty god just a second ago, looking down upon Ding Xiaoru as if he were an ant. A second later, the roles had been reversed, and it was the ant being stomped into the ground.


    However, it had to be said that the Dark Spirit King had saved itself with its quick reactions. If it had continued to flex like that, Ding Xiaoru wouldn¡¯t have been against slapping it to death with a single palm.


    The blue fire ghost that had been pinned into the ground by Li Yiyin¡¯s sword looked on with a blank expression of incredulity.


    The man it had been insulting was the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, the most powerful being in the entire Opposite Shore Realm?! Furthermore, it had tried to make Patriarch Zhu Yin kneel down and kowtow as a gesture of apology to the Dark Spirit King!


    Now, the Dark Spirit King was the one kneeling down and kowtowing to Patriarch Zhu Yin¡­


    Holy Mother of God! What have I done?!!


    Boundless horror and remorse inundated the blue fire ghost!


    At this moment, Ding Xiaoru made his way slowly over to the Dark Spirit King before stepping onto one of its heads, upon which all eight of its other heads faltered and pressed themselves firmly into the ground, not daring to move a single inch.


    ¡°I said the dark meat you created was very disgusting. Do you agree?¡± Ding Xiaoru asked.


    ¡°Yes! I do!¡± the Dark Spirit King yelled in a loud, trembling voice.


    ¡°Is the dark meat you created disgusting or not?¡± Ding Xiaoru stepped down more firmly.


    The Dark Spirit King was on the verge of tears. ¡°Disgusting! Super disgusting!¡±


    Only now did all of the tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings realize how everything had come to this. This had all begun as Patriarch Zhu Yin had delivered a negative review on the dark meat, upon which the Tian Ming guards captured him and brought him here to be judged.


    Countless eyes turned toward the blue fire ghost who had been stabbed into the ground. The Dark Spirit King also had its eyes fixed on the blue fire ghost with fiery wrath and resentment burning within them.


    All of this was because of that blue fire ghost! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it had insisted on provoking Patriarch Zhu Yin, why would Patriarch Zhu Yin come here?


    If Patriarch Zhu Yin really did decide to vent his rage, everyone here could be slaughtered within a single day! After all, Patriarch Zhu Yin was not some saint. This was a demon who was renowned across the entire Ghost Tribe!


    This was all that blue fire ghost¡¯s damn fault!


    None of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings were thinking about the real reason everything had happened. All of them just wanted a scapegoat.


    This was the first time the blue fire ghost had been scrutinized by so many mighty figures. However, all of those eyes were filled with boundless hatred and fury, and it shrieked in horror.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    A bloodcurdling cry erupted throughout the judgment plaza.


    The blue fire ghost¡¯s body spiked in brightness before quickly dimming as its consciousness exploded and dissipated.


    Before everyone knew it, the scapegoat they had just found was dead.


    ¡°Did¡­ did it just die from shock?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°Its soul was frightened out of its body,¡± Tina said in an indifferent voice.


    The Spirit Nurturing Stage blue fire ghost had perished from the fear of being scrutinized by so many enraged Ghost Tribe mighty figures¡­


    Ding Xiaoru didn¡¯t even take a glance at it. In his eyes, the blue fire ghost was like a speck of dust whose death was completely inconsequential.


    He turned a pair of intrigued eyes upon the Dark Spirit King as a hint of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve lived for countless years, and there hasn¡¯t been any being who dared to speak to me like you have today. Do you really think you can just kowtow a few times and I¡¯ll just forgive you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to accept any punishment!¡± The Dark Spirit King trembled uncontrollably.


    It was focusing solely on survival now!


    Even the most powerful being of the northern region of the Opposite Shore Realm could only beg for its life in the face of Patriarch Zhu Yin as Patriarch Zhu Yin was a real god!


    Ding Xiaoru slowly took his foot off the Dark Spirit King¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, I can allow you to live. I came here because I¡¯m trying to help out a friend.¡±


    Help out a friend?


    The Dark Spirit King immediately turned toward the other three black-robed living beings. ¡°I would be glad to lay down my life for Patriarch Zhu Yin and his friends!¡±


    It immediately tried to curry Ding Xiaoru¡¯s favor.


    This was Patriarch Zhu Yin in the flesh! Of course it had to suck up to such a god-like figure! Perhaps Patriarch Zhu Yin would be happy with it and teach it a thing or two. In that case, this disaster would transform into a vastly fortunate event instead!


    ¡°We would be happy to do anything for you, Patriarch Zhu Yin!¡± a Return to Void Stage mighty figure among the spectating ghosts proposed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We would be more than glad to be of service!¡±


    Many other Ghost Tribe mighty figures also chimed in to suck up to Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    Ding Xiaoru nodded before looking down at the Dark Spirit King. ¡°Well¡­ My friend wants to beat you up, and I¡¯m here to help him.¡±


    Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    What followed was a series of sharp intakes of breath. They were clambering for the chance to help Patriarch Zhu Yin beat up the Dark Spirit King?


    The Dark Spirit King began to tremble again. Patriarch Zhu Yin was here to help one of his friends beat it up?


    ¡°How¡­ how could this be? Why¡­¡± The Dark Spirit King was completely dumbstruck.


    Were the heavens playing a prank on him?


    The paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Patriarch Zhu Yin, who was renowned across the entire continent, was now helping his friend beat up a fallen Ghost Tribe super mighty figure¡­


    The Dark Spirit King looked at the black-robed figures with a confused expression. ¡°Who are you, and why do you want to beat me up?¡±


    It was thinking about which of its enemies these could be.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan immediately took off their black cloaks.


    Thus, two humans appeared before tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings.


    All of the ghosts looked like they had seen a ghost as their mouths gaped wide open.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin?!¡±


    ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings were astonished.


    These two were the biggest celebrities on the Tai Chu Continent in recent times, and they had appeared in the Opposite Shore Realm!


    Slaying Heavenly Gods, destroying a Heavenly Gate, scaring away a paramount Heavenly God¡­ These were the freakish prodigies who had achieved all those breathtaking feats, and they had come here from the Kingdom of the Nine States just to beat up the Dark Spirit King!


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s nine heads had gone completely blank.


    Who am I? Where am I? How did I offend these people?


    It felt like everything that had happened today was like something out of a fictional story. Patriarch Zhu Yin had not been sighted in this world for countless years, and as soon as he reappeared, he led An Lin here to beat it up. What had it done to deserve this?!


    In that instant, the Dark Spirit King felt like it was on the verge of mental breakdown!

 Chapter 1619 - Battling the Dark Spirit King

    The Dark Spirit King was already on the verge of tears before the battle had even begun.


    An Lin made his way toward the Dark Spirit King, and his aura began to soar explosively.


    Origin Energy of the Netherworld! Fire God Mode! Star Vein Divine Technique!


    The three buff spell techniques unleashed at the same time had elevated his aura to an extremely terrifying level.


    Ding Xiaoru clapped his hands before turning to the tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings present. ¡°Didn¡¯t all of you say you wanted to help? Have you all changed your minds?¡±


    Have we changed our minds?


    Wouldn¡¯t a change of heart now mean that they were standing against Patriarch Zhu Yin?


    They could perhaps still run if they offended the Dark Spirit King, but offending the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe was a path to certain death! Thus, the tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings instantly made their decisions, and they roared as they pounced toward the Dark Spirit King.


    Countless powerful spell techniques rained down from the heavens, instantly inundating its massive body.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Countless ghosts and spirits howled on the judgment plaza.


    An Lin immediately yelled out, ¡°Release that monster and let me go at it first!¡±


    He didn¡¯t want his prey to get killed before he even had a chance to beat it up himself.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin produced a red feather fan and waved it gently with a smile on his face. ¡°Dark Spirit King, you can fight at your full power. An Lin is here to beat you into submission in a fair and square battle. If you can last fifteen minutes without dying, I¡¯ll spare your life and let bygones be bygones.¡±


    Boom!


    Just as his voice faded, an extremely terrifying dark energy suddenly erupted, instantly engulfing the countless oncoming spell techniques before spreading for over ten thousand meters!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    One Ghost Tribe powerful being fell after the other amid a series of anguished cries. Not only did the Dark Spirit King possess extremely powerful yin and frost power, but it could also engulf the vitality of its targets to use as an energy source!


    ¡°Come at me if you¡¯re not afraid to die!¡±


    A voice imbued with terrifying divine might erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    The Dark Spirit King was only being pushed around by all of those Ghost Tribe powerful beings as it didn¡¯t dare to retaliate with Patriarch Zhu Yin around. Now that Patriarch Zhu Yin had allowed it to fight without restrictions, it was not going to allow this farce to continue any longer!


    The might of a Dao Integration Stage mighty being was not something tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings could stand against. Just that one attack alone wiped out several thousand Ghost Tribe powerful beings!


    However, right at this moment, a man enveloped entirely in flames fell from the heavens like a scintillating sun.


    He tore through the Dark Spirit King¡¯s Dark Earthly Energy before landing an almighty fist upon its body.


    Boom!


    The fist was imbued with paramount divine might, and it exploded like a supernova to destroy and melt everything around it!


    Even the entire massive Tian Ming Mountain was tremoring violently.


    The divine flames dissipated, and An Lin¡¯s fist was revealed. It pressed tightly against a slab of black armor.


    This armor was materialized from the Dark Spirit King¡¯s dark energy, and it remained unscathed even after taking one of An Lin¡¯s punches!


    It chuckled coldly upon seeing this. ¡°Not only is the Dark Earthly Energy the most terrifying energy of yin and frost in the Opposite Shore Realm, but it is also imbued with the vast power of the earth and therefore possesses extremely powerful defensive properties.


    ¡°I have already cultivated my Dark Earthly Energy to its very pinnacle and fused it together with my divine dao. You won¡¯t be able to come close to breaking through my defenses within fifteen minutes!¡±


    The Dark Spirit King was only at the Dao Integration Initial Stage, and it didn¡¯t have the confidence to defeat An Lin, but it was certainly very confident in its ability to defend against An Lin¡¯s attacks for fifteen minutes.


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as his fists continued to rain down upon the armor.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    It was as if one nuclear bomb were exploding after the other, sending destructive power surging through the air and rocking heaven and earth.


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings were forced back by the shockwaves of the collisions.


    ¡°Hurry! We have to get further away from here if we want to live!¡±


    ¡°So powerful! Is this Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s power?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not going to destroy the entire Tian Ming Mountain with their battle, are they?¡±


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings retreated as they surveyed the battle with fear and awe.


    The Dark Spirit King was not just defending the entire time. Its nine heads that were attached to long necks crashed through the air toward An Lin like giant maces.


    Each time An Lin¡¯s fist collided with one of the Dark Spirit King¡¯s heads, he could feel an extremely vast power traveling through his fist, as if he had struck a divine mountain, making his fists ache from the repeated clashes.


    However, he didn¡¯t use any other abilities and continued to exchange blows with the Dark Spirit King.


    Ding Xiaoru had unleashed a spell technique to fortify Tian Ming Mountain as he looked on at An Lin¡¯s battle with keen interest.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, seeing truly is believing. This An Lin is only at the Return to Void Initial Stage, but he can fight on par with a Dao Integration Initial Stage being. He is the most supremely talented prodigy I have ever seen¡­¡± Ding Xiaoru was not concerned that An Lin was wreaking havoc on his territory. Instead, he felt like this was quite interesting.


    It was quite a treat to be able to see An Lin in battle.


    After a period of intense battle, the Dark Spirit King became more confident and began to become more aggressive and took more initiative.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was able to get an objective gauge on his combat prowess. In this case, where he was not using any external hacks, his combat prowess was already comparable to that of a Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figure.


    After confirming this, he did not hold back any longer and unleashed his trump card.


    ¡°Xiaolan! Come and help me!¡± An Lin roared.


    All of a sudden, the cries of a Vermilion Bird erupted throughout the heavens.


    Terrifying holy might struck the Dark Spirit King with a sense of crushing asphyxiation.


    At this moment, a woman in a jade dress wielding her Dragon Sparrow Sword flashed through the air like a streak of lightning.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword clashed with the Dark Earthly Energy armor on the Dark Spirit King¡¯s neck, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted!


    A sharp pain suddenly shot through the Dark Spirit King¡¯s neck. It was astonishing to discover that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword had cracked its armor.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Dark Spirit King panicked, and it roared as its other few heads quickly whipped toward her like divine mountains.


    ¡°Go, Xiaolan!¡± An Lin rushed over to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side as the insignia of a golden lotus flower appeared on his forehead.


    He was unleashing his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill!


    However, he didn¡¯t release it to the fullest extent as he didn¡¯t want to use the powers of the Heavenly Gods in front of Ding Xiaoru. Even so, his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill was emanating the pure power of earth, and its might was certainly not to be looked down on.


    Layers of golden light enveloped themselves around An Lin¡¯s palm, from which the power of earth surged forth.


    ¡°Mountain Quaking Palm!¡±


    This was the spell technique he obtained after breaking through to the eighth stage of his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, and it could summon an extremely formidable power of earth!


    His palm was imbued with boundless power of earth, and a golden light lit up the dark sky as the palm fell with vast earthly might.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam¡­


    An Lin swatted the eight massive heads aside as if he were playing volleyball.


    The Dark Spirit King felt like its heads had been shattered by An Lin.


    However, this was not the main thing it had to be wary of. Its aura had become unstable after being struck by An Lin¡¯s attacks, and as such, chinks had appeared in its Dark Earthly Energy armor. Xu Xiaolan took advantage of this, and her sword completely tore through the armor on its neck before slicing into its flesh as well as its incredibly resolute spinal cord.


    An earsplitting wail of anguish erupted as blood splattered through the air. One of the Dark Spirit King¡¯s heads was sliced off by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1620 - Accept Your Judgment

    One of the Dark Spirit King¡¯s heads had been severed, but it still had eight more!


    All of those heads unleashed blasts of Dark Earthly Energy at the same time to impede An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before it fled into the distance.


    However, its body then crashed into an indestructible barrier.


    ¡°What? What is this barrier?¡± Only now did the Dark Spirit King discover that Tian Ming Mountain had been entirely encapsulated by an invisible barrier, and there was no escape.


    At this moment, a faint smile appeared on Ding Xiaoru¡¯s face. ¡°Dark Spirit King, I told you to last fifteen minutes, not to run away for fifteen minutes. You have to recognize the difference there.¡±


    Dark Spirit King: ¡°¡­¡±


    What else could it say? If Patriarch Zhu Yin refused to let it escape, then it wasn¡¯t going anywhere.


    At this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan rushed over again. It was struck by a sense of extreme pressure as unprecedented horror welled up in its heart.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird God Slaying Strike!¡±


    ¡°Mountain Quaking Palm!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Holy Flames exploded as the power of earth surged for over fifty kilometers.


    The Dark Spirit King let loose one anguished wail after another and was beaten completely senseless.


    If An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were to pull out all their tricks, they would even be able to battle a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. The Dark Spirit King was only at the Dao Integration Initial Stage, and even though they weren¡¯t using any of their trump cards, they were still able to easily secure the advantage.


    ¡°Roar, come on out, Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell!¡±


    The Dark Spirit King was in a dire situation, and the golden ring-shaped spatial storage device around its dragon tail flashed as a massive black bell suddenly appeared in mid-air.


    The formidable aura of a divine tool instantly erupted from the bell.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯ve finally let me out!¡±


    The bell appeared to be extremely elated.


    ¡°Sing to your heart¡¯s content! You don¡¯t need to worry about any living beings here!¡± A decisive expression appeared on the Dark Spirit King¡¯s face.


    It used the Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell very rarely as even it was unable to completely control the Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell¡¯s power. Furthermore, the Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell was only capable of unleashing a spiritual attack that couldn¡¯t indiscriminate between friend and foe. Not only could it harm its opponents, but it could also even harm its master and its allies!


    The only fortunate thing was that its master would suffer far less damage than others.


    The Dark Spirit King was clearly at the end of the road and could only resort to something like this. So what if An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both ridiculously powerful? All cultivators had weaknesses! If their consciousness was rather weak, then his bell might be able to completely turn the tables on them!


    There was already a large number of curse symbols that had begun to appear on the surface of the giant black bell. ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t mind if I do!¡±


    A terrifying, earsplitting rhythm instantly echoed through the air.


    A hellish voice erupted from the bell.


    ¡°Look at that skull¡­ It¡¯s so big and round¡­ Look at that pelvic bone, it¡¯s so flat and wide¡­¡±


    Eerie lyrics traveled directly into the ears of all living beings.


    An Lin felt like his entire body had been invaded by that voice as the horrendous sound traveled directly into his soul, threatening to tear his body apart and seal his consciousness into a boundless abyss of eternal darkness.


    It had to be said that this Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell was quite a terrifying divine tool.


    Even with his body of the War God and after being present when the Divine Mirror World leveled up twice, thereby by making his consciousness extremely resolute, An Lin was still struck by the urge to vomit!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s True Dragon divine dao was also unleashed automatically as an instinctive response to protect its master, but even so, she was still dazed momentarily.


    As for the Dark Spirit King, it was bleeding from all of its orifices, but it was laughing heartily.


    ¡°Experience despair!¡± The Dark Spirit King glared at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a resentful expression.


    No one could resist the horrendous voice of the Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell!


    ¡°Eurgh!¡± An Lin finally threw up.


    What disgusting music!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ No one can still stand after hearing my background music!¡± The Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell chortled with pride and triumph before continuing to sing.


    An Lin was getting very pissed off, and his eyes gradually began to turn golden as a golden symbol appeared on his forehead, shimmering a with golden divine light.


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡± An Lin roared with rage.


    He had unleashed his Great Divine Might Technique!


    This was An Lin¡¯s most powerful spiritual attack.


    Golden ripples imbued with supreme might spread through heaven and earth, as if a paramount god had unleashed an almighty roar, instantly drowning out the Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell¡¯s song.


    The Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell was extremely sensitive toward spiritual spell techniques, so it was afflicted by the Great Divine Might Technique more so than anyone else. It felt like it was being scrutinized by a paramount god that was exerting boundless pressure upon it with an expression that said, ¡°Shut your f*cking mouth!!!¡±


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± the Heavenly Ghost Sealing Bell screamed before immediately fleeing back into the Dark Spirit King¡¯s spatial storage device.


    The terrifying music came to an abrupt halt.


    Silence ensued.


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s mouths gaped open as all seven of its heads bled from their orifices.


    ¡°It was¡­ scared away?¡± It was in complete disbelief.


    Right at this moment, two extremely terrifying beings rushed toward it again with palpable killing intent emanating from their bodies. Only then did it discover with despair that it had inflicted more damage upon itself than its enemies!


    ¡°How dare you make me listen to such ghastly music? Die!¡± An Lin roared.


    ¡°Trash like this cannot be allowed to live!¡± Xu Xiaolan harrumphed coldly as she raised her Dragon Sparrow Sword high into the air!


    ¡°Boom boom boom!!!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡±


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout the judgment plaza again.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword flashed through the air and severed three more of the Dark Spirit King¡¯s heads.


    An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and unleashed an Evil Sword Technique Eternal Night Strike to slice the Dark Spirit King¡¯s body in half, upon which a ¡°Ding Dong¡± finally sounded from his system.


    The Dark Spirit King became the newest addition to the list of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures he had beaten into submission.


    An Lin had filled seven out of the required nine spots!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Done!¡± An Lin was very elated and rewarded the Dark Spirit King with another Nuclear Lightning Fist!


    Boom!


    Destructive power surged throughout heaven and earth.


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s Dark Earthly Energy was pulverized by the power of earth as well as the power of the Golden Void Lightning before wreaking havoc upon its body.


    When the energy dissipated, the Dark Spirit King was left sprawled over the ground with its body spasming like a broken remote control toy and a suicidal expression on all five of its faces.


    An Lin yelled out to the tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings behind him, ¡°What are you all waiting for? The Dark Spirit King no longer has the power to resist, so give it the retribution it deserves!¡±


    All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings recovered from their astonishment upon hearing this.


    He was right! The Dark Spirit King was lying on the ground like a dead fish, so this was the perfect opportunity for them to curry Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s favor!


    Thus, tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings pounced once again, and countless powerful spell techniques were instantly unleashed onto the Dark Spirit King¡¯s body.

 Chapter 1621 - Hanging on by a Thread

    What did it feel like to be beaten up by tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings at the same time?


    This was the most terrifying torture in this world.


    All sorts of curses and slaughter spell techniques rained down like a torrential downpour.


    The Dark Spirit King felt like it had landed in hell and was suffering from tens of thousands of forms of terrifying torture.


    All of a sudden, the loud sound of a gong being struck rang out across the judgment plaza.


    ¡°That¡¯s fifteen minutes, everyone stop.¡±


    Ding Xiaoru¡¯s voice fell upon the ears of all of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings like a gentle spring breeze.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin had already spoken, and no one dared to oppose him. All of the Ghost Tribe powerful beings obediently stopped what they were doing, but it looked like they hadn¡¯t yet had enough, and some of them even wore expressions of disappointment.


    If they left the Dark Spirit King alive, what if Patriarch Zhu Yin went elsewhere and the Dark Spirit King decided to take revenge? However, Patriarch Zhu Yin had instigated this event, so the Dark Spirit King wouldn¡¯t dare to take vengeance, right? After all, doing so would be like a slap to the face for Patriarch Zhu Yin¡­


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s body was riddled with wounds as it lay sprawled onto the ground. All five of its heads had tears in their eyes, and the corners of its lips curved upward, revealing smiles of the utmost relief. ¡°I¡­ I finally made it!¡±


    It was already completely unrecognizable, and there were several hundred thousand wounds on its body, alongside all manners of destructive power that continued to wreak havoc. The fact that it was managing to hold on through sheer will was already a marvel in itself.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also satisfied.


    They had promised Ding Xiaoru that they were only going to beat the Dark Spirit King to the point of disability rather than kill it. In the Dark Spirit King¡¯s current state, both its body and consciousness had been extremely severely wounded, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to recover without at least a thousand years of recuperation, so there was no way it could contribute to the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    As for a thousand years later?


    An Lin was confident that the Dark Spirit King would be nothing but trash in his eyes that far in the future.


    ¡°It¡¯s so good to be alive¡­¡± The Dark Spirit King sighed in an extremely feeble voice.


    Ding Xiaoru made his way toward the Dark Spirit King and looked down at the colossus who was sprawled at his feet like a dead fish. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Patriarch Zhu Yin! I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to you and your friends¡­¡± the Dark Spirit King apologized with all its might.


    ¡°And?¡± Ding Xiaoru¡¯s brows furrowed.


    The Dark Spirit King shuddered as it scrambled for something else to apologize for before gushing in a panicked voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have created such disgusting dark meat and forced all of the living beings in the city to accept it!¡±


    Ding Xiaoru nodded before clasping his hand behind his back and speaking in a meaningful and heartfelt tone, ¡°Remember, there will always be someone who will take you down a notch when you get too arrogant. An Lin did it this time, but next time, I might do it in person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Patriarch Zhu Yin! I promise that something like this will never happen again!¡± The Dark Spirit King trembled as it made a desperate promise.


    If Patriarch Zhu Yin taught it a lesson, it would have to be a lesson it would have to learn with its life!


    In all honesty, the Dark Spirit King was only able to survive today as Ding Xiaoru was in a good mood after getting back together with Li Yiyin.


    Otherwise, Ding Xiaoru would¡¯ve killed the Dark Spirit King a long time ago.


    Ding Xiaoru turned toward An Lin and the others with a smile. ¡°Are you satisfied? If not, I¡¯m happy to extend the session.¡±


    What? Extend the session?!!


    The Dark Spirit King¡¯s five heads wept at the same time!


    ¡°I do want to continue, but in its current state, it¡¯ll probably die after another punch.¡± An Lin clapped his hands together as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.


    In reality, it didn¡¯t matter much to him anymore. He had already completed the system mission, and the Dark Spirit King was pretty much disabled. At the very least, it would be no threat to the human race for a long time.


    ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Sect Leader An Lin¡­¡± The Dark Spirit King bowed its heads with a disgraced and humiliated expression.


    What had it done to be targeted by a freak like An Lin?


    It had a feeling that even without the dark meat incident, this was probably going to happen anyway.


    The only thing it couldn¡¯t understand was how had An Lin become so chummy with Patriarch Zhu Yin? This didn¡¯t make any sense!


    No one was going to answer its questions.


    The only thing it knew was that An Lin was most likely going to be able to do whatever he wanted in the Opposite Shore Realm from now on.


    Oh, and also, the local dark meat delicacy was going to be wiped off the face of the world¡­


    After a brutal beating, An Lin and the others left.


    They came and went as free and graceful as the wind.


    All of the tens of thousands of Ghost Tribe powerful beings also fled. Regardless of whether the Dark Spirit King dared to exact revenge on them, they couldn¡¯t afford to stay at Tian Ming City any longer.


    Even though they hadn¡¯t really reaped any rewards from this experience, it was still really awesome to have been able to act as lapdogs for the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe!


    Only a small portion of Ghost Tribe powerful beings who were very loyal to the Dark Spirit King stayed at Tian Ming City for logistic purposes, such as to sweep the floor and to carry the Dark Spirit King away¡­


    At the border of the Opposite Shore Realm.


    The purple-robed Ding Xiaoru waved farewell to An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, contact me via voice transmission talisman the next time you come to the Opposite Shore Realm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to do so! Farewell, Senior.¡±


    An Lin bade farewell to Ding Xiaoru and Li Yiyin with a buoyant smile before flying into Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool territory.


    This trip to the Opposite Shore Realm had reaped them more rewards than he had expected. Not only had he completed a part of the system mission, but he had also obtained the Underworld Dao Flower and established a great relationship with Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    The process during which he pummeled Dark Spirit King had also been very satisfying.


    How could it not be satisfying with Patriarch Zhu Yin helping them on the side?


    The long-awaited sun reappeared, basking all three of them with a warm glow.


    They were quite happy to be able to finally see the sun again after departing from the Opposite Shore Realm.


    ¡°Our next target is the Divine Bat Emperor. According to my sources, it¡¯s currently situated in the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool,¡± Xu Xiaolan relayed the information she had received from the Four Nine Immortal Sect to An Lin.


    ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor¡­ That¡¯s an old friend of ours¡­¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°It sure is. We almost died at its hands once.¡± A frosty smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s time we get some payback.¡±


    Back in the day, they were carrying out a mission for the Heavenly Court and had entered the Vast Land of Blood to secure the Kirin Blood Jade. However, they were targeted by the Divine Bat Emperor and a few mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. As a result, they really did come very close to dying there.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Celestial Thearch had arrived in time to save them, they would¡¯ve been killed by the Divine Bat Emperor.


    ¡°Damn! I should¡¯ve told it to rue the day when it crossed me back then so that I can remind it of that day now!¡± An Lin was a little depressed.


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±


    An Lin clenched his fists. ¡°Of course! It would make the experience a lot more satisfying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to look forward to your encounter,¡± Tina said with a wide grin.


    An Lin also smiled. ¡°I hope the Divine Bat Emperor has improved in these past hundred years. Otherwise, it would be too easy an opponent for me¡­¡±

 Chapter 1622 - Infiltrating Into the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain

    The Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain was located slightly south of the central region of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, and it was the northern part of the territory the Divine Bat Emperor governed over.


    At the rate An Lin and the others were traveling, they would get there in less than a day.


    ¡°Apparently, the Divine Bat Emperor is still thinking about recovering the Kirin Blood Jade.¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s give it a chance to exact its revenge!¡± An Lin raised his head with an expression that was brimming with confidence.


    A reminiscent expression appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°Speaking of the Kirin Blood Jade, I wonder how Uncle Dongfang Zhuangshi is going¡­¡±


    An Lin recalled that simple and honest middle-aged man, and he too sighed with emotion. ¡°I heard from Xiaolan that Dongfang Zhuangshi had already reconstructed a divine body and had recovered his Dao Integration Stage cultivation base, but he had to go and do something and hasn¡¯t been heard from in about a dozen years?¡±


    Tina nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He said he was going to get something that should belong to him.¡±


    ¡°Something that should belong to him? What could take him so long to obtain?¡±


    An Lin was a little perplexed.


    Tina shook her little head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask.¡±


    At this moment, in the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain.


    This was one of the five divine mountains of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, and its outward appearance was quite special. It was over five hundred thousand feet tall and over eight hundred thousand feet wide. From a distance, it looked like a round bowl that tapered down toward the bottom.


    The summit of the mountain was like a boundless continent with countless palaces and abodes and was also inhabited by many powerful giant beasts.


    Occasionally, one could hear the sounds of violent beasts battling one another.


    The Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain was an extremely prestigious divine mountain, and it was also the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s territory. Even so, battles were still permitted on the mountain.


    There was no helping it. The favorite pastime of all Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool powerful beings was battling. Prohibiting them from fighting was worse than telling them to go and die! As a result, even the Dao Integration Stage Divine Bat Emperor couldn¡¯t prevent these fights from taking place. All it could do was to set up a formation around the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain, which fortified the divine mountain and kept the damage to a minimum.


    A massive blue bat flew over quickly from afar.


    Gale-force winds swept for over a hundred kilometers in its wake, sweeping up the wind and clouds.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the Divine Bat Emperor!¡± a flaming mammoth exclaimed with excitement.


    ¡°What are you yelling about? Have you never seen an emperor before?¡± A wind wolf shot a glare at it.


    The flaming mammoth instantly exploded with rage. ¡°What? You got a f*cking problem with me?!¡±


    ¡°Shut the f*ck up! I¡¯m trying to take a nap here! Keep making a fuss, and I¡¯ll rip you a new one!¡± The wind wolf stood up as its wind blade domain began to appear.


    ¡°Howl! You think I¡¯ll be scared of you? I¡¯ll crush you right now!¡± the flaming mammoth roared, and it charged toward the wind wolf, making the earth tremor under its massive weight!


    Thus, an earth-shattering battle erupted¡­


    There were many of these battles taking place on the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain at the same time. It looked like all of these battles had been triggered by the return of the Divine Bat Emperor, but who knew what had actually set them off.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was completely used to this, and it flew directly into a cave at the center of the summit of the divine mountain.


    The center of the divine mountain was not some glorious palace. Instead, it was a gargantuan cave. There seemed to be another world inside that cave, and it was quite a marvelous spectacle to behold.


    Five massive minotaurs over ten thousand feet tall clad in red crystal armor with massive flaming sabers in their hands stood guard at the cave, looking out in five different directions. All of them exuded Return to Void Stage energy fluctuations, and they were all clearly extremely powerful immortal beasts.


    A tiny spatial crack appeared above the clouds.


    Two figures surreptitiously emerged.


    Oh, wait, no, these were two larger figures alongside a tiny little fairy who was blinking her emerald eyes.


    ¡°Wow¡­ This is the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain? It¡¯s like a massive bowl filled with food¡­ ¡± Tina looked down at the massive, round divine mountain below her, and she clicked her tongue in wonder.


    As the Heavenly Court Chef Goddess, Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement. ¡°The mountain looks like a bowl, the dirt looks like the rice, the lush flora looks like vegetables, all of the lavish palaces look like meat, as for that dark cave in the middle¡­¡±


    ¡°Black fungus?¡± Heavenly Court Chef God An Lin suggested.


    Xu Xiaolan faltered momentarily before cocking her head to the side with a confused expression. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really look like a black fungus¡­¡±


    ¡°Not that black fungus. THAT black fungus[1].¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Xu Xiaolan faltered for a few seconds before a blush appeared on her face, and she slapped An Lin on the arm. ¡°You, you¡¯re so shameless! How could you say that?¡±


    Tina was at a complete loss.


    ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor must really like entering and exiting that cave.¡± An Lin nodded with a serious expression.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Xu Xiaolan slapped An Lin on the arm again as her blush deepened even further.


    An Lin chortled with amusement. He felt like Xiaolan was especially adorable now.


    If someone else dared to make dirty jokes to Xu Xiaolan, her Dragon Sparrow Sword would have swung down upon them mercilessly already. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything about it now as An Lin was the one making those jokes.


    ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor has entered the cave. We should go in too.¡± Xu Xiaolan tried to change the subject.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. The Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain is the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s territory. It must be quite familiar with that cave, but we don¡¯t know what potential dangers could be lurking inside¡­¡±


    An Lin spoke with a cautious expression, ¡°We should wait for it to come out and fly elsewhere first before following it and initiating a surprise attack!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan felt like this was reasonable, and she nodded as all three of them settled down to wait.


    One day passed. One of the five minotaurs sneezed once, and that was the only noteworthy event that took place that day.


    Two days passed. Three of the five minotaurs sneezed, but nothing else happened.


    Ten days passed¡­


    ¡°F*ck it! I ain¡¯t waiting anymore!¡± The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead were bulging.


    Xu Xiaolan was also getting pissed off. ¡°We should strike now in case something happens if we wait for too long!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to whatever Giant An Lin says.¡± Tina sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder and hugged An Lin¡¯s neck.


    The three of them came to an agreement, and they unleashed the Void Body Mantra to obscure their presence before flying toward the gargantuan cave.


    Not only that, but Tina also unleashed a divine technique upon all three of them, which made them blend completely into nature.


    Thus, even if a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure unleashed their divine sense, they would not be able to detect An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina.


    The five powerful minotaur immortal beasts were completely oblivious to the fact that three people had descended from the sky and walked right past them into the inky-black cave they were guarding.


    [1] Black fungus is slang for female reproductive organs in Chinese Internet vocabulary.

 Chapter 1623 - The Divine Bat Emperor’s Mysterious Experiment

    The cave was very big and very deep. An Lin and the others traveled all the way down, where the surrounding environment became dimmer and darker.


    ¡°There are so many lavish palaces out there, why would it choose to live in this dark and dank cave?¡± An Lin grumbled.


    Xu Xiaolan replied with a smile, ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor is a bat, so it must be used to hanging itself upside down in caves. It probably prefers a home like this rather than one of the lavish palaces outside.¡±


    Her voice had only just fallen when countless red specks of light suddenly flashed past. They were like red candlelights burning in the darkness.


    ¡°Careful now. Those are Lantern Bats, and they have very special senses. They don¡¯t use their five senses or their divine sense. Instead, they detect things based on the traces of karma left by all things in this world¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan cautioned in a quiet voice.


    An Lin nodded. He knew what she meant.


    For example, if the three of them accidentally dispersed the air particles in the cave as they moved, the Lantern Bats wouldn¡¯t be able to see them, but they would be able to detect the changes in the trajectory of the air particles, thereby alerting them to the fact that something was wrong.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s Void Body Mantra was bad*ss, but it couldn¡¯t wipe away karma traces!


    At this moment, Tina¡¯s divine techniques really shone. She was able to take the projections of the original karma trajectories and throw those at the Lantern Bats, thereby preventing them from detecting the three of them.


    All of the Lantern Bats stood on guard with rapt attention, but the trio swaggered past them without drawing any reaction.


    An Lin and the others continued further down into the cave. The environment that should have been very dark was becoming increasingly brighter due to the strange glowing organisms on the rock faces.


    Soon, they had reached the floor of the cave, and it was like a small plaza here. There were five caves around them, all of which most likely led to different places.


    At this moment, a few seductive female bats strutted out from one of the caves, chatting amicably with one another.


    ¡°The Emperor hasn¡¯t visited the Spring Fragrance Cave for a long time¡­¡±


    ¡°What, are you feeling lonely, Sister?¡±


    All of the other female bats burst into laughter.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid. The Emperor has been pent up for so long, I¡¯m afraid that our bodies won¡¯t be able to handle it when it finally comes to visit us¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting a little scared as well, now that you mention it¡­¡±


    ¡°Its soundwave oral techniques are the epitome of pain and pleasure.¡±


    ¡°And that bat rod strike! Oh, it¡¯s so stimulating! Only Big Sister Gang Ying can handle that¡­¡±


    The female bats talked dirty with one another.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were retching, but they had no choice but to listen.


    After all, they had to gather all of the information they could about their enemy.


    ¡°Should we go and visit the emperor in the Heaven and Earth Cave?¡± one of the female bats suggested.


    ¡°No way! The emperor is meeting an important guest in the Heaven and Earth Cave; we can¡¯t go disrupt it now!¡± the largest female bat among them said with a stern expression.


    This female bat appeared to be the most authoritative of the bunch as none of the other female bats dared to say anything aside from nodding in agreement.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina had received a vital piece of information.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was at the Heaven and Earth Cave!


    It just so happened that there were characters inscribed above the caves, and An Lin and the others immediately entered the one that had Heaven and Earth Cave inscribed above it.


    After that, they faced all sorts of booby traps and formations.


    An Lin and the others managed to take care of all of them easily before quickly arriving at the end of the cave.


    There was a tightly shut crimson gate here, preventing anyone from being able to see what was happening inside.


    ¡°What do we do now? This gate restricts all sound as well,¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    A white light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes as he unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique before flicking a finger through the air, upon which an opening appeared in the spell formation before them. ¡°No problem. After bypassing this spell formation, I¡¯ve got an Earth Manipulation Technique that can get us inside!¡±


    The Earth Manipulation Technique was the spell technique he attained after reaching the sixth stage on his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill. It was an extremely versatile spell technique that also resonated with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so it would leave no traces behind!


    An Lin led Xu Xiaolan and Tina into the ground, upon which they traveled underground, passing the crimson gate, before poking their heads out from the ground after entering a secretive space.


    This was an extremely well-lit space.


    The Divine Bat Emperor had transformed into a miniature bat only about ten feet tall.


    It was currently standing together with a humanoid creature whose body was as pristine white as jade.


    This creature was completely nude, and there were all manners of mythological beast diagrams carved all over its body, as well as a pair of sharp, crimson bone wings growing on its back.


    They turned toward a massive, metal cage, within which a hundred nude humans were being held captive alongside a bat that was about the size of a human with sharp fangs, inky-black fur, and crimson eyes.


    The bat hissed before rushing toward one of the humans and plunging its fangs into the human¡¯s neck, upon which a peculiar power was injected into the human¡¯s body.


    The human wailed with anguish, and their eyes turned crimson as their body grew black fur. Not only that, but their bones also began to crackle and pop as a pair of bat wings began to spout.


    In less than a minute, the human had completely transformed into a black bat.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    It turned and pounced toward another human with a cruel expression on its face!


    All of the humans within the cage began to scream.


    The two bats pounced on two humans, turning both of them into black bats as well. Four became eight, eight became sixteen, sixteen became thirty-two¡­


    Before long, all of the humans in the cage had been transformed into black bats with crimson eyes.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was clearly very elated. ¡°The final experiment has been completed! This is the most perfect batch yet!¡±


    The humanoid figure beside it nodded. ¡°The speed of conversion is very fast, and the rate of conversion is a hundred percent. Their powers are equivalent to a cultivator at second-stage Dao Body, which is enough¡­ Once they¡¯re released into the Kingdom of the Nine States, a massive epidemic will take place, and these Blood Ghost Bats will become the ultimate invasive species!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The entire human race in the Kingdom of the Nine States might fall because of this. After we convert all of the mortals, who will continue to fight for them? There will be no future for the human race, and they will be wiped out!¡± The Divine Bat Emperor was very excited as it said, ¡°Perhaps the Heavenly Gods will even reward us with new powers¡­¡±


    The white humanoid creature also smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about that for now. We should focus on bringing about the fall of the human race and convince the two paramount Heavenly Gods to change their minds and spare the other living beings on the continent. Let¡¯s go release these Blood Ghost Bats into the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor bowed respectfully. ¡°As you wish, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.¡±

 Chapter 1624 - The Terrifying Blood Ghost Bats

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina¡¯s expressions all shifted upon hearing this.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong? That white humanoid creature was the most powerful being of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, the super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong?!


    This was not good!


    It was clearly not a good idea to initiate a battle now.


    An Lin and the others had originally intended to finish the battle as quickly as possible and beat the Divine Bat Emperor into submission prior to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s arrival, but who would have thought that they would be together?


    No wonder even though the other two Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts had joined the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, the Divine Bat Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had refrained from doing so. They were doing research within the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain this entire time?!


    An Lin looked at the Blood Ghost Bats, and for some reason, he was reminded of the zombies on Earth.


    However, these Blood Ghost Bats were much more terrifying than zombies. Not only were they extremely fast and agile, but they could also fly and were capable of converting humans in less than a minute.


    The rate at which these Blood Ghost Bats could spread was not something normal zombies could ever hope to compare with. Without timely intervention from a mighty figure, the entire Kingdom of the Nine States could very well be transformed into hell on earth by these Blood Ghost Bats.


    Even if powerful cultivators did intervene, the Blood Ghost Bats were simply too fast, and if the intervention came just a tiny bit too slow, their spread would become incredibly difficult to quell!


    If the Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies took the opportunity to attack the Kingdom of the Nine States at the same time, the external pressure and internal turmoil could bring the Kingdom of the Nine States to ruin¡­


    An Lin¡¯s expression became increasingly more grave the more he thought about this.


    ¡°In a battle against both the Divine Bat Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, we have a very low chance of winning,¡± Xu Xiaolan transmitted her voice to An Lin.


    An Lin looked at the sinister Blood Ghost Bat within the cage, and he transmitted his voice in reply, ¡°But we can¡¯t back down from this battle. If these Blood Ghost Bats are allowed into the Kingdom of the Nine States, the consequences are going to be catastrophic¡­¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°What a coincidence, I was thinking the exact same thing.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight them! Little Na isn¡¯t scared either!¡± Tina was full of battle intent.


    A super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage was a huge headache.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was such a super mighty figure, and it managed to escape even after An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Black Spirit Snake all combined their powers to try and bring it down.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was on the same level as the God Engulfing Skeleton. At the same time, Black Spirit Snake was not here, and the enemy forces were boosted by the presence of the Divine Bat Emperor. This was going to be very difficult¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were adamant that these Blood Ghost Bats had to be buried here forever, but they had to think carefully about how they were going to make that happen.


    If they rushed in recklessly, they would be very unlikely to prevent this sinister plan from going ahead, and they could quite possibly lose their lives in the process.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong extended a hand toward one of the Blood Ghost Bat. A white corkscrew turned in its hand, and the Blood Ghost Bat wailed with anguish before quickly aging and became riddled with wrinkles in a few seconds. Before even a minute had passed, it was reduced to a puddle of black blood.


    ¡°What a pity. These genetically modified Blood Ghost Bats have very weak life forces and can only live for about ten days or so¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Haha¡­ In ten days, all of the humans in the Kingdom of the Nine States are going to be transformed into Blood Ghost Bats! What does it matter if they all die after that?¡± The Divine Bat Emperor was undeterred by this finding.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste of a massive army¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong shook its head with a sigh.


    Imagine an army of billions, even trillions of Blood Ghost Bats! Even if they were all quite weak, it would still be an extremely formidable army for the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool to have.


    The two of them chatted with one another as they opened a door and made their way into another room.


    Tina unleashed another one of her divine techniques, which would allow her to keep tabs on the location of these two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    After the door closed, An Lin and the others finally emerged from the soil.


    The Blood Ghost Bats were still howling and hissing as they clawed at the cage. They were clearly not very intelligent, and in that aspect, they could compete with the zombies on Earth.


    ¡°The most terrifying power in this world is not dependent on the caliber of the power, but instead, it was on how contagious the power is. The Divine Bat Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong have invented something that is truly terrifying,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a cold expression.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. It was just like how humans had invented bombs but were still unable to eradicate locusts.


    A bomb could explode and kill tens of millions of locusts, but that was it. There were still billions and trillions of locusts, and they reproduced faster than any bombs could kill them. In order to eradicate all locusts, something lethal and vastly contagious would have to be invented rather than something that was just outright powerful.


    This was the same thought process behind the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s attempt here to eradicate the human race. By creating a terrifyingly contagious force in the form of these Blood Ghost Bats, it was trying to eradicate all of the mortals in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Xu Xiaolan waved a hand through the air, and Holy Flames flashed past, instantly burning away all of the Blood Ghost Bats within the cage into nothingness.


    ¡°The Divine Bat Emperor must die!¡± Xu Xiaolan said in a firm voice.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°If we want to truly foil this plan, then we must kill it as it is the mastermind behind all of this. However, to be safe, we should ideally kill Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong as well.¡±


    He unleashed his Earth Manipulation Technique again, and Tina guided him as they continued to follow the Divine Bat Emperor.


    This time, they followed it into an incubation chamber.


    An Lin could see over a thousand black eggs situated in a cavernous space, within which many beast tribe powerful beings were conducting all sorts of experiments.


    The Divine Bat Emperor pointed at all of the eggs with a smile on its face. ¡°Next, we¡¯re going to be distributing these eggs in all cities and villages across the Kingdom of the Nine States to truly show them what hell on earth looks like!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great! We should act right away!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Does An Lin really think there is hope for the human race just because he destroyed one of the Heavenly Gates? True despair is only just about to descend upon them!¡± A sinister smile appeared on the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing you in complete despair in the face of billions of Blood Ghost Bats¡­¡±


    An Lin was astonished. The Divine Bat Emperor still hadn¡¯t forgotten about him?


    How long could this guy hold a grudge for?!


    He didn¡¯t know just how much of a shock the Divine Bat Emperor had received upon learning about how An Lin had resurrected and destroyed the Southern Heavenly Gate. It was reminded of the Kirin Blood Jade incident again, and it was overcome by rage and humiliation.


    ¡°Just you wait, An Lin¡­¡± The Divine Bat Emperor was suddenly filled with a sense of satisfaction and elation at the revenge it was finally going to be able to exact after a hundred years.


    An Lin was enraged. Just how much did this b*stard hate him? Were all bats this petty?


    ¡°Let me predict how our operation is going to fare first.¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong produced a crystalline disc with countless blue light particles dancing within. It was just about to inject its vital energy into the disc when its body suddenly stiffened.

 Chapter 1625 - The Spontaneously Erupting Battle

    The crystalline disc filled with blue light particles tremored lightly.


    That crystalline disc was emanating divine tool energy fluctuations!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. He had a bad feeling about this.


    At this moment, the crystalline disc seemed to guide Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, and it looked behind it to discover a little star that stood somewhere between reality and illusion. It released no energy fluctuations and had no effect on reality.


    In that instant, it seemed to realize something, and its divine sense was unleashed as a massive, explosive wave.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong roared with rage.


    The aura of a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage surged through the air. If this were a living being with a weaker cultivation base, they would have most likely been scared to death by that roar alone.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina remained completely unfazed and revealed no signs of their presence. However, they still underestimated Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine sense erupted forth in full force, transforming this entire space into a black and white world in which nothing could escape his detection.


    It was fine when An Lin and the others were tailing it without it noticing, but now that it had unleashed all of its power to detect them, they were not going to be able to stay hidden.


    ¡°There!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong gripped his hand at what appeared to be thin air!


    Crack crack crack¡­


    Space was instantly sealed.


    Right at this moment, a bolt of golden light tore through space in an extremely violent manner!


    An Lin hurtled toward the Divine Bat Emperor at an extremely terrifying speed, unleashing all three of his buff mystic techniques to elevate his aura to its peak. ¡°You sh*tty bat! Didn¡¯t you want a chance to exact revenge? Here¡¯s your chance right now!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s mouth gaped open from astonishment at the sight of the oncoming An Lin.


    It was just fantasizing about the joy of taking revenge moments ago, and An Lin was right before it now?!


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s arm bulged as boundless flame power was compressed over and over again while the power of his ninth-stage Earth Lotus Supreme Skill swirled in a frenzy into his arm.


    ¡°Three Times, Fire God Fist!¡±


    Boundless golden light illuminated the entire cave.


    Boom!


    His fist instantly melted and shattered everything around him!


    This was the first time An Lin had unleashed his Fire God Fist after cultivating his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to its peak. The power imbued within had more than doubled in comparison to what he was capable before, and it also contained extremely vast and pure power of earth, which resonated directly with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth!


    All of the eggs within the incubation chamber were instantly reduced to nothingness.


    The golden fist projection tore through everything and even punctured the entire Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain!


    The five hundred thousand feet tall Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain began to tremor violently.


    Over a hundred thousand beast tribe powerful beings stopped what they were doing and looked down with astonishment at the quaking earth beneath their feet. The bottom of the mountain exploded violently, and a burst of golden light erupted into infinity and beyond!


    ¡°Gasp¡­ What power is this?¡±


    ¡°This divine mountain has been fortified by a Dao Integration Stage spell formation! How could it be punctured so easily?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that our emperor accidentally set off this explosion during one of its experiments?¡±


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings were completely bewildered.


    At this moment, a massive blue bat hurtled out of the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain like a cannonball.


    Not far behind it was an extremely powerful living being who was hot on its heels!


    ¡°Enemy invasion! Enemy invasion!¡±


    The beast tribe powerful beings finally caught on to what was happening.


    ¡°It looks like An Lin!¡±


    ¡°My God! Why is An Lin here?¡±


    An Lin was a huge celebrity on the Tai Chu Continent recently, and his legendary feats were known far and wide, which was why his name struck a lot of fear into his enemies¡¯ hearts.


    At the very least, many of the beast tribe powerful beings wore expressions of horror on their faces.


    ¡°Roar! Don¡¯t be scared! Let¡¯s go kill this b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, attack him together! We¡¯ll be heroes if we kill him!¡±


    The beasts of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool were not the cowardly ghosts of the Opposite Shore Realm, after all. All of them were capable and courageous warriors, and after a brief moment of conflict, they decided to attack An Lin all at once.


    Right at this moment, the cries of a Vermilion Bird erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Another violent explosion ensued.


    A white pillar of flames erupted from the summit of the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain, soaring directly into the heavens.


    Countless beasts turned toward the pillar of flames, and they felt like they could see the extremely regal holy beast Vermilion Bird spreading its wings and soaring through the sky.


    Bam!


    A white jade-like figure shattered the holy flame pillar with a single punch.


    A woman fell from the sky before crashing heavily down onto the summit of the divine mountain, creating a massive crater.


    ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Maiden?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong is also here!!!¡±


    A beast tribe mighty figure exclaimed with amazement as its body trembled with excitement. Most of them turned to look up at the humanoid figure in the sky with reverence in their eyes.


    The four mythological beasts of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool were very violent and would often fight one another.


    Theoretically speaking, the Divine Bat Emperor was an enemy of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    However, all of them revered power, and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was the most powerful being within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. As such, countless beasts revered it with all their hearts, and it certainly had no lack of retarded superfans.


    ¡°Have Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong and the Divine Bat Emperor combined forces?¡±


    ¡°This is great! If we can kill An Lin and the Divine Phoenix Maiden here, our beast tribe would become renowned across the entire continent!¡±


    Countless beast tribe powerful beings roared with excitement.


    Some of them rushed toward An Lin while the rest of them rushed toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Even Spirit Nurturing Stage spirit beasts wanted to join in on the fun.


    They were thinking that they could boast to other beasts or their children and grandchildren in the future about how they had participated in this spectacular, earth-shattering battle.


    Just as they were thinking about that, a frost power suddenly descended from the sky, and they were frozen to death before they even knew it.


    The entire summit of the mountain had instantly been transformed into a lethal realm of ice.


    All beasts at Soul Formation Stage or below were frozen to death!


    A tiny fairy wielded her Heart Lotus Ice Sword and stood in mid-air. Her golden wings shimmered with holy divine lights as a burst of divine intent enshrouded heaven and earth.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to face me.¡±


    Her voice was as cold as the voice of the heavens delivering divine retribution.


    The remaining beast tribe powerful beings shuddered, and they were struck by the impression that a paramount goddess was speaking to them. The unparalleled pressure surging from her body had even quelled their battle intent.


    ¡°Moo! Don¡¯t be scared! Show her what we beasts are made of!¡± One of the massive guardian minotaurs at the opening of the cave roared with rage before pouncing toward Tina.


    The other four Return to Void Stage minotaur mighty figures also roared as they rushed toward Tina.


    One powerful aura after another rose into the heavens as Return to Void Stage immortal beasts pounced toward the tiny fairy in the sky.


    There were a total of twelve Return to Void Stage assailants!


    At the same time, An Lin¡¯s battle had already completely erupted.


    An Lin had decided to go all-out from the get-go, and he had already unleashed his powers of the Heavenly Gods!


    He and Xu Xiaolan had agreed on a plan. Xu Xiaolan was going to hold off Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong while he slew the Divine Bat Emperor as quickly as possible.


    After that, the two of them could combine together to fight Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong!

 Chapter 1626 - The Divine Bat Emperor’s Nightmare

    The Divine Bat Emperor was not expecting An Ling to be so powerful. Just one of his Three Times Fire God Fists had shattered its organs as it hurtled through the air like a cannonball for several dozen kilometers.


    ¡°Howl! An Lin, how did you know about my plan? Who spread the secret?!¡± The Divine Bat Emperor glowered at An Lin with shock and rage.


    ¡°Who spread your secret?¡± An Lin smiled coldly as Wings of Wind sprouted from his back. Moreover, a divine halo appeared above his head as he hurtled toward the Divine Bat Emperor at an even faster speed. ¡°This is your fate!¡±


    Heavenly Blade!


    An Lin¡¯s heavenly wind power surged forth as a paramount aura descended upon heaven and earth before transforming into absolute severing power, which instantly flashed through the air in the form of a white line!


    The Divine Bat Emperor could see An Lin¡¯s attack, but it was simply too fast for it to completely evade. It could only dodge slightly to the side, and the Heavenly Blade sliced through its right wing like a hot knife through butter.


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s howl of agony erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    Its wing plummeted to the ground as its blue blood gushed forth.


    In just one exchange, the Divine Bat Emperor had had its wing severed by An Lin.


    The Divine Bat Emperor had heard tales about how bad*ss An Lin was, but it was still given a fright after facing him in an actual battle. This power was way too terrifying!


    It opened its mouth and fused its power of the divine dao into its soundwaves, which exploded forth, tearing through space and shattering all things!


    This was a spell technique with a massive scale, so no enemy would be able to evade it, no matter how agile they were.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even try to evade. He threw himself directly into the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s soundwave attack, and at the same time, a thin, invisible barrier kept all of the soundwaves at bay.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was extremely astonished to see this, and at this moment, An Lin¡¯s fist was already upon it.


    Bam!


    Its massive bat body was flattened by the devastating power behind the fist, and its musculoskeletal structure crackled and popped as if it was no longer able to support its entire body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Divine Bat Emperor threw up a mouthful of blood as its body was blasted flying again.


    An Lin had injected his Heavenly Wind Power into his fist, so the Divine Bat Emperor was completely unable to defend against it. He was going to unleash his most terrifying attacks from the get-go and kill the Divine Bat Emperor before it even had a chance to retaliate!


    The Divine Bat Emperor was finally struck by a sense of horror as it saw An Lin hurtling toward it once again.


    A hundred years ago, it had led a bunch of powerful beings to chase An Lin down, and it had come extremely close to killing An Lin. Who would have thought that a hundred years later, An Lin would already be able to completely crush it¡­


    Elsewhere.


    Xu Xiaolan and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong were also engaged in an earth-shattering battle.


    White Holy Flames incinerated space and swept through the entire heaven and earth.


    A cow horn had appeared on Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s head, and the muscles on its arms bulged like balls, allowing it to unleash devastating power with each and every one of its punches as it launched a relentless assault upon Xu Xiaolan.


    Each and every punch was capable of puncturing the Holy Flames surging through the entire sky.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body moved like a Vermilion Bird, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword was as fast as a flowing dragon as her two different powers of the divine dao interchanged between one another to fend off Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s relentless attacks.


    Semi-transparent dragon scales had also appeared over her pristine, flawless skin, clearly indicating that she had already unleashed a buff mystic technique in battle in order to buy time for An Lin and hold off Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    However, even so, she was still under a lot of pressure.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s attacks were simply too powerful. It was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and it only seemed to be getting stronger with each passing attack, making Xu Xiaolan feel as if she were slowly being crushed under a massive mountain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you were able to find out about our plan, but seeing as you¡¯ve come here, I¡¯ll have to make you take this secret to your grave.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong swatted Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword blade aside before one of the mythological beast diagrams on its body lit up. The cow horn on its head disappeared, but one of its hands transformed into a set of crimson falcon claws that tore through space toward Xu Xiaolan!


    ¡°Heavenly Beast Mantra, Falcon Slaughter!¡±


    The crimson falcon claw was imbued with crushing killing intent, and the air within a radius of over a hundred and fifty kilometers became viscous with blood, as if this entire space had instantly transformed into an infernal realm of blood filled with despair and destruction.


    It was no exaggeration at all to say that a Dao Integration Stage supreme being would most definitely be torn in half if they were to take this attack without setting up any defensive measures.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s True Dragon Wall was instantly activated.


    The falcon claws pierced through the True Dragon¡¯s scales and into its body. Her divine dao defense was torn apart amid a sharp screech.


    The True Dragon roared with rage at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The roar of a True Dragon was not going to scare it! It would remain completely unfazed even if the sky were to fall!


    The crimson falcon claws continued to fall and completely tore the True Dragon Wall to shreds.


    Xu Xiaolan hurtled back as if she had received a heavy blow.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong smiled. ¡°I will only require ten minutes to kill you!¡±


    It stepped through the air and charged toward Xu Xiaolan at an even more terrifying speed as it spoke!


    At the peak of the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain.


    Tina had slain over a hundred thousand beasts with a single sword strike and had unleashed the ice lotus realm of her pinnacle immortal tool to transform the entire summit of the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain into a realm of extreme frost.


    Snow flew through the air as violent winds surged like blades.


    She stood amid the wind and snow with a cold and haughty expression on her face. Her blue sword was shimmering with a supreme divine light, and she seemed to have transcended to a higher plane of existence.


    Over a thousand powerful beings at the Soul Formation Stage or above pounced toward the tiny fairy, among which twelve Return to Void Stage mighty figures and their combined powers pooled together to create an aura even more terrifying than that of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    ¡°She¡¯s the pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Realm Pavilion, Tina! Our information states that she is at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so we have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. We have three of those here, so what do we have to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We have the Wild Saber Immortal, the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit, and the Hydra, all three of whom are at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Aside from that, we have nine more Return to Void Stage mighty figures and over a thousand Soul Formation Stage powerful beings! We can crush her easily!¡±


    ¡°Killing this Tina would earn us massive accolades!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ she¡¯s such a beautiful little fairy. Should we capture it and have some fun with it first?¡±


    A beast tribe powerful being pounced toward Tina with a sinister smile.


    Tina stood proudly before this formidable army with no hint of fear or anxiety on her face. Instead, a dainty smile appeared on her face. ¡°You all know that I am the pavilion lord of the Realm Pavilion, so why don¡¯t you know what the Realm Pavilion¡¯s specialty is?¡±


    She shook her head and chuckled lightly. ¡°You want to compete with me in a contest of numbers? Let me show you how foolish such an endeavor is¡­¡±


    She tossed out a round ball.


    Her crisp and pleasant voice also sounded at this moment.


    ¡°Come on out, Divine Mirror Enforcement Team!¡±

 Chapter 1627 - We’re Experts in Mass Brawls

    Tina had made extensive preparations before coming here with An Lin.


    Ever since An Lin left, several thousand years had already passed in the Divine Mirror World. Even though there still weren¡¯t any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, there was certainly no lack of Return to Void Stage and Soul Formation Stage powerful beings.


    Even though most of them were engaged in battle as part of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, she could still summon up a formidable army from the Divine Mirror World as Goddess Tina.


    A dazzling light erupted from her Pokeball.


    One terrifyingly powerful being after another appeared.


    Some were extremely massive and possessed vast dragon might; some were as insubstantial as the mist and extremely unfathomable; some were short and stocky with bodies as solid as stone; some spread their wings and flew into the sky like majestic, holy angels¡­


    They were all from different tribes, but all of them were extremely powerful.


    The army of over a thousand beast tribe powerful beings were completely dumbstruck by the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    Over three thousand powerful beings had suddenly appeared in front of them, and all of them were at least at the Soul Formation Stage.


    The advantage in numbers and cultivation base they took so much pride in was instantly crushed!


    A lion beast went weak at the knees as it spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°How could this be¡­ How could she summon so many powerful beings just by throwing a ball?¡±


    ¡°Is she using hacks?¡± a flaming falcon screamed.


    At this moment, the Divine Mirror World powerful beings had already raised their weapons.


    ¡°Charge! For the glory of the goddess!¡±


    ¡°All those who stand against our goddess must be slain!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Over three thousand reverent Divine Mirror World powerful beings rushed toward the beast tribe powerful beings on the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain in a frenzy.


    The tables had been instantly turned. What was supposed to be over a thousand beast tribe powerful beings beating up Tina had become over three thousand Divine Mirror World powerful beings beating up a beast tribe army of over one thousand.


    Not only were all of these Divine Mirror World powerful beings at or above Soul Formation Stage, but all of them had also cultivated in the high-rank cultivation methods that Tina left for them in God¡¯s Realm. Those were God of Creation Stage cultivation methods and were extremely advanced and profound.


    Hence, not only did the Divine Mirror World army possess greater quantity, but they were also more proficient warriors even in one on one battles!


    Thus, the battle erupted.


    Countless dazzling and powerful spell techniques exploded on the summit of the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain.


    One beast tribe powerful being after another fell like flies.


    However, there were three extremely terrifying auras hurtling toward Tina.


    They were the most capable subordinates under the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s command¡ªthe Wild Saber Immortal, the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit, and Hydra. All three were at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    There were no mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage among the Divine Mirror World army. All of them had been stationed at the Kingdom of the Nine States borders. Hence, there was no one to stop these three!


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill their leader first,¡± the Wild Saber Immortal urged.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ So what if they have the advantage in numbers? We can just kill her and victory will still be ours!¡± Hydra chuckled, and it plucked a Soul Formation Stage Light Wing Clan powerful being before swallowing the powerful being along the way.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be able to destroy her for sure with our combined power!¡± The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit was like a sun hurtling through the sky, melting all of the Divine Mirror World powerful beings around it into nothingness before they could even make contact with it.


    Tina looked at the three mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage hurtling toward her, and a smile appeared on her face again. ¡°How do you guys compare with Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals?¡±


    The three of them were perplexed by this question. What was that supposed to mean?


    Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were terrifying beings that could rival rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!


    ¡°The three of us combined can slay even a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General!¡± The Wild Saber Immortal was brimming with confidence as its saber intent soared into the heavens, indicating that it was about to attack.


    ¡°But can the three of you defeat three Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals?¡± Tina asked again.


    Defeating three Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals?


    What a joke!


    The three mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage couldn¡¯t be bothered to humor Tina anymore, and they immediately unleashed their attacks!


    All of sudden, saber projections soared into the sky, lethal poison surged like waves, and a crimson sun hung high in the heavens.


    The Wild Saber Immortal, Hydra, and Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit had all unleashed devastating spell techniques to transform the surrounding area into the most terrifying lethal realm.


    Tina snapped her fingers. ¡°Come on out, Frost Dress Woman.¡±


    A lithe and graceful woman with no facial features aside from a pair of cold eyes appeared before the tiny fairy with a blue dress draped over her body. ¡°Goddess Tina, are we fighting again?¡±


    ¡°This battle will be a lot easier than last time.¡± Tina smiled as her immortal sword flashed through the air, creating a blue sword intent barrier with countless divine symbols shimmering upon it to enshroud the two of them.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The attacks from the three mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage crashed into the sword intent barrier, but it remained completely unscathed.


    The Wild Saber Immortal and the others were astonished to see this.


    At this moment, a seductive, enticing giggle suddenly sounded behind the Wild Saber Immortal.


    A pair of long arms gently wound themselves around the Wild Saber Immortal¡¯s waist.


    The Frost Dress Woman had appeared behind it and enveloped it in a hug. At the same time, bone-chilling frost power quickly spread throughout its body as if it was going to freeze even its consciousness solid!


    ¡°Wild Saber Immortal!¡± the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit roared with rage, and Divine Flames erupted from its body as it crashed toward the Frost Dress Woman. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯ll warm you up!¡±


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit injected its power of the divine dao into his Crimson Sun Divine Flames, creating unparalleled heat. The Frost Dress Woman was quite irritated by this, and she released the Wild Saber Immortal before flying back in retreat.


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit enveloped the Wild Saber Immortal in a scorching hug. ¡°I¡¯ll drive out the frost power from your body!¡±


    The Frost Dress Woman¡¯s hug possessed extremely powerful frost and curse properties, both of which the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit could counteract.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± the Wild Saber Immortal roared in agony, and it almost dropped its saber from the excruciating pain.


    It felt like it was being hugged by the sun right after being frozen into a popsicle!


    Right at this moment, another burst of anguished wails erupted from the distance.


    Both the Wild Saber Immortal and Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit turned to discover Hydra being chased down by a tiny fairy, and all of its hundred heads were instantly severed as blood splattered through the air.


    They finally realized what was going on. Hydra had been targeted!


    Hydra¡¯s tragic fate had been sealed from the moment the Wild Saber Immortal and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit had been distracted by the Frost Dress Woman. Tina was able to take advantage of this opportunity to insta-kill Hydra with her overwhelming power even though both of them were supposed to be at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    At this moment, the tiny fairy turned toward the Wild Saber Immortal with a faint smile on her face. ¡°By the way, Frost Dress Woman and I once worked together to kill three Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals¡­¡±


    The Wild Saber Immortal, Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit, and Hydra all felt like crying upon hearing this.


    Just what kind of terrifying beings were they dealing with here?!


    They had thought that they would be able to torture this Realm Pavilion Lord to death, but looking at it now, that was nothing more than a wild dream! All of them only had one thought in their mind now, and that was to survive! They had to survive until Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong defeated An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before coming to save them from this dire situation!

 Chapter 1628 - The Divine Bat Emperor’s Final Trump Card

    Tina was destroying the beast tribe army with absolute power and authority.


    Xu Xiaolan was trying her best to hold on in an arduous battle against Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    As for An Lin, he was currently in the process of abusing the Divine Bat Emperor.


    He was crushing the Divine Bat Emperor with his most powerful attacks as he knew that the longer he delayed, the more danger Xiaolan would be in, so he had to finish this battle as quickly as possible!


    The Divine Bat Emperor spread its wings, and countless crimson veined patterns appeared all over its body. It had unleashed a blood sacrificial mystic technique, thereby explosively elevating its aura to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage.


    It had no choice but to fight for its life now.


    ¡°Heavenly Demonic Soundwave!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor flew into the sky before unleashing a burst of devastating soundwaves toward An Lin.


    The soundwaves rushed toward him from below, and heaven and earth fell completely silent with the exception of the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s voice. Even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was resonating with this wonderful voice, striking one with the urge to listen to and accept it.


    However, there was absolute slaughter and depravity hidden within that beautiful voice.


    An Lin was familiar with this technique.


    The Divine Bat Emperor had used this same technique to try and destroy the consciousness of An Lin and his friends over a hundred years ago!


    However, he didn¡¯t need to analyze what type of power was hidden within the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s voice, nor did he need to devise a way to counteract this power. All he needed to do was to use a hack!


    ¡°Wind of absolute power!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s divine halo glowed with a scintillating light as a barrier that was able to keep all powers at bay appeared around his body again.


    This was the power of the Heavenly Wind God, and it was imbued with a paramount law of the Heavenly Dao, thus allowing it to block all enemy attacks.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was on the verge of tears upon seeing the divine halo lit up above An Lin¡¯s head.


    It was that technique again!


    The wind of absolute power could block all attacks, even if they were soundwave attacks!


    This wasn¡¯t fair!


    The Divine Bat Emperor suddenly regretted its decision to not join the Heaven Crushing Sect. If it had learned Heaven Crushing Techniques, it would be able to break through An Lin¡¯s powers of the Heavenly Gods¡­


    An Lin crashed directly through the Heavenly Demonic Soundwaves with no fear whatsoever!


    He crashed down upon the Divine Bat Emperor before unleashing another almighty fist.


    Bam!


    A huge hole was punched into the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s massive body, and a bloodcurdling cry erupted once again. It had already used a blood sacrificial mystic technique, but it was still getting dominated.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    A system notification arrived.


    [The Divine Bat Emperor has been beaten into submission by the host!]


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He had beaten eight Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures into submission now, and only one more was required before he could progress to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!


    An Lin was quite elated and began to bash the Divine Bat Emperor with renewed vigor.


    What he was going to do now was not to just beat the Divine Bat Emperor into submission. Instead, he was going to kill it! Only by killing it could those Blood Ghost Bat experiments be put to a complete stop.


    ¡°Three Times Fire God Fist!¡±


    An Lin appeared above the Divine Bat Emperor before unleashing another devastating punch!


    The Divine Bat Emperor had just had a huge hole punched into its body, and it hadn¡¯t even had a chance to catch its breath before a flaming fist crashed down upon it again with boundless might.


    Bam!


    Flames erupted forth for over a hundred kilometers.


    A fist indentation stretching for over ten thousand meters appeared on the ground below.


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s body crashed to the ground, sending dust and debris flying through the air.


    An Lin was like a paramount god standing above the heavens, looking down on all living beings. Even Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts could only cower beneath his feet!


    The Divine Bat Emperor panted heavily, and its entire body was riddled with wounds as it lay sprawled onto the ground.


    No matter how hard it tried, it was unable to land so much as a single scratch on An Lin. A battle like this struck it with a sense of crushing despair.


    If things continued like this, it wasn¡¯t even going to last until Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong could come and save it.


    An Lin was about to spring into action again.


    The Divine Bat Emperor suddenly roared, ¡°Wait! If you kill me, the human race is going to face a cataclysmic disaster! If I die, all of the Blood Ghost Bats underground would immediately embark on their mission to destroy the human race!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly and completely ignored the Divine Bat Emperor. At the same time, his divine halo turned into an earthy yellow color as a vast power of earth with no end in sight descended upon this world.


    This was his power of mountains!


    An Lin crashed down upon the Divine Bat Emperor with his palm facing downward.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Before the palm had even landed, the mountainous pressure erupting from it was already causing the earth to cave in.


    The Divine Bat Emperor felt as if a massive mountain with no end in sight was crashing down upon its body, making its bones crackle and pop and completely immobilizing it.


    If this palm was allowed to fall upon it, it was going to be flattened into a bat meat patty!


    A ferocious expression appeared on the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll allow all of the living beings of the Kingdom of the Nine States to die just for a chance to kill me!¡±


    A peculiar soundwave suddenly erupted forth.


    A golden formation appeared at the foot of the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain.


    This was not a protective formation, but instead, it was a formation to destroy the entire divine mountain.


    Boom!


    The power within the formation erupted, and boundless golden light tore through the mountain. The massive bowl-shaped mountain several hundred thousand feet tall fell with an earth-shattering boom.


    At the same time, An Lin¡¯s massive golden palm fell upon the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s body with a mountainous force.


    The life-saving necklace of the Divine Bat Emperor was activated, creating an indestructible energy barrier.


    Bam!!!


    The massive golden palm fell from the sky as if it were an attack from a Heavenly God.


    Heaven and earth crumbled as the entire landscape was drastically transformed!


    Even the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s energy barrier was quickly cracking open.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± It poured forth all of its power into the barrier in order to defend against An Lin¡¯s attack.


    In the end, the energy barrier exploded.


    However, the massive golden palm also dissipated.


    An Lin and the Divine Bat Emperor were both panting heavily as they looked at one another.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty damn weak, but you sure are determined to cling onto life.¡± An Lin panted.


    The Divine Bat Emperor threw up another mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    An Lin was probably the only person that could make a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast throw up blood just by talking.


    It was also at this moment that countless black figures suddenly erupted from the collapsed Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain amid a series of sharp, bloodthirsty cries.


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he turned toward the distance.


    Those were Blood Ghost Bats!


    And there were over a hundred thousand of them!!!


    All of them wore sinister smiles as they hurtled toward the Kingdom of the Nine States like a swarm of locusts.


    Xu Xiaolan was unable to disengage herself from her battle, and Tina was also on the same boat. Neither of them was able to stop these Blood Ghost Bats. Even if just one of them managed to escape, the consequences could be dire!


    Furthermore, they were flying directly away from An Lin!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you not going to chase down those Blood Ghost Bats? Could it be that killing me is more important than the safety of the entire Kingdom of the Nine States?¡± The Divine Bat Emperor chortled with glee.


    It had already made up its mind. As soon as An Lin rushed over to stop the Blood Ghost Bats, it was going to make its escape. This world was a vast place, and it could hide anywhere!

 Chapter 1629 - : An Unexpected Ally

    This was the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s trump card, and it was certainly effective against An Lin.


    An Lin was unable to just look on as these catastrophic pests invaded the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Even though he knew that the Divine Bat Emperor would create more Blood Ghost Bats if he was to let it go, he couldn¡¯t think that far ahead now. That was something that would only take place in the future, but these Blood Ghost Bats were a catastrophic threat to the Kingdom of the Nine States in the present!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little B*tch An Lin, listen up!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to inflict humiliation and agony tens of thousands of times more than what you have done to me!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor forcefully unleashed another mystic technique to repair its severed wing before attempting to flee into the distance.


    ¡°You b*stard! Divine Bat Emperor, how could you let our efforts for the past twenty years go to waste just so that you can survive?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong flared up with rage at the sight of the swarm of Blood Ghost Bats flying into the distance.


    The fact that the Divine Bat Emperor would use this secret weapon that they had been developing for so many years as a bait to lure An Lin away so that it could survive was something completely out of its expectations.


    The Divine Bat Emperor ignored Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong. Nothing was more important than its life right now.


    It flew into the sky and was just about to make its escape.


    An Lin knew that time was of the essence, and if he was to delay it any longer, the Blood Ghost Bats could split up and that would be disastrous. He spread open his Wings of Wind in preparation to chase down those Blood Ghost Bats.


    Right at this moment, the sky in the distance suddenly became as crimson as blood.


    The blue sky had become a crimson sky, and it was as if the very heavens were shedding tears of blood, exuding a sense of boundless despair and sorrow.


    An extremely terrifying aura instantly spread through the entire heaven and earth.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°What a formidable aura!¡±


    This aura was comparable even to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Could it be that another enemy had descended upon them?


    An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave. The Divine Bat Emperor and the Blood Ghost Bats were already quite bothersome to deal with. How was he supposed to fight if another extremely powerful enemy was to appear now?


    However, something quite astonishing to him suddenly occurred.


    Countless lines of blood suddenly fell from the sky, creating an all-encompassing net that instantly enshrouded an area within a radius of over two hundred and fifty kilometers, trapping all of the Blood Ghost Bats within.


    Sizzle¡­


    The sound of water evaporating into vapor erupted.


    The blood net began to vaporize, creating a murky blood mist.


    The bloodcurdling cries of Blood Ghost Bats erupted from within the blood mist, as if they were all in excruciating pain. These were the cries of over a hundred thousand Blood Ghost Bats, and it was extremely unsettling to listen to.


    After the blood mist dissipated, no more Blood Ghost Bats remained.


    An Lin was astonished.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was stunned.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was bewildered.


    ¡°My Blood Ghost Bats¡­¡± the Divine Bat Emperor murmured.


    At this moment, An Lin had already turned around to look at the Divine Bat Emperor with a cold, sinister smile.


    Tears welled up in the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s eyes. It had finally created an opportunity to escape but that opportunity had disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    Were the gods trying to kill it?


    At the center of the crimson sky, a massive hole began to appear.


    A man in a crimson robe with a pair of glittering and translucent Kirin horns on his head stepped through the air. This was quite an ordinary-looking man, but his disposition was very warm and pleasant, making all those in his presence feel as if they were basking in a warm spring breeze.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both exclaimed upon seeing this man, ¡°Dongfang Zhuangshi!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi also faltered slightly before a smile of elation appeared on his face. ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, what a coincidence! To think I would encounter you guys here!¡±


    He then turned toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong with a buoyant smile. ¡°Whoops, looks like I killed your little pets. You wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    The veins on the Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s forehead bulged as it spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin¡­ Why are you here?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for you, of course. I sensed your divine dao fluctuations during your battle, so I came to find you¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes were burning with a scorching light. ¡°You sure aren¡¯t easy to find, Yu Qiong. I looked for you for over ten years, but who would have thought that you would be here in the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain!¡±


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s expression darkened.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura surged between heaven and earth, as if the very heavens had been enraged.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi suddenly transformed from a warm and polite middle-aged man into a fiendcelestial standing atop mountains of corpses and oceans of blood. ¡°Why am I looking for you¡­ Don¡¯t pretend like you don¡¯t know anything! I¡¯m here to take back what¡¯s mine!¡±


    An Lin was quite glad to hear this. It looked like Dongfang Zhuangshi was going to be an ally!


    He had heard that Dongfang Zhuangshi was looking for something but was unable to find it even after over ten years of searching.


    It turned out that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had whatever he was looking for all along!


    Coincidentally, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was hiding here to conduct research. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had accidentally stumbled upon these two mythological beasts and blown up this divine mountain, Dongfang Zhuangshi was probably going to have to continue his aimless search.


    Thus, Dongfang Zhuangshi had An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to thank for exposing the location of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    ¡°Take back what¡¯s yours? I don¡¯t recall taking anything from you,¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong said in a cold voice.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi flared up with rage. ¡°Back when I was sealed by Pangu, you took advantage of the situation to break into the Kirin Holy Palace and robbed me of all my treasures, even my Chaotic Life Core¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong nodded with an expression of sudden realization before an infuriating smirk appeared on its face. ¡°I already ate that thing, so how are you going to recover it?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was not enraged in the slightest. Instead, a smirk also emerged on his face. ¡°No problem. The Chaotic Life Core is indigestible. It can improve your life force, but it can¡¯t be absorbed by you. I¡¯ll just have to kill you and gouge it out of your body with my own two hands.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong fell silent and stared intently at Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi met its gaze with a steady one of his own as his aura gradually began to climb. The atmosphere had become very tense, and a battle was looming.


    However, before their battle had even begun, An Lin sprang into action first and punched the Divine Bat Emperor again.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor threw up blood as it crashed to the ground.


    ¡°Hehe, Little B*tch Divine Bat! Let¡¯s see where you¡¯re going to run to now!¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    Purple divine symbols suddenly began to flash around his ankles.


    An omnipresent power suddenly crashed down upon the Divine Bat Emperor, completely flattening it to the ground once again. This was the spell technique he attained from his seventh stage Earth Lotus Supreme Skill¡ªGravitational Stomp!


    ¡°Make sure to be a good bat in your next life.¡± An Lin chuckled as his power of mountains exploded forth, and his fist began to glow like a golden sun.


    ¡°Have a taste of the ultimate edition of my Mountain Quaking Fist¡­


    ¡°Mount Buzhou Iron Fist!¡±

 Chapter 1630 - Mass Brawls Are Fun

    An Lin¡¯s fist fell.


    His power of mountains had been completely activated and injected into his fist.


    Crush all things! Destroy all things!


    Mount Buzhou Iron Fist!


    Paramount true intent erupted forth.


    The Divine Bat Emperor felt like it could see a vast mountain with no end in sight crashing down with the force to crush all things. It was unable to even move, let alone defend itself!


    ¡°Wha¡­ what is this spell technique?¡± the Divine Bat Emperor roared with shock and horror.


    The only reply it received to its question was the unimaginably terrifying fist crashing down upon it.


    Mount Buzhou Iron Fist.


    Boom!!!


    Heaven and earth rocked violently.


    Shockwaves exploded forth for several hundred kilometers!


    The earth was instantly shattered and caved in.


    At this moment, everyone had turned to look at An Lin¡¯s battle with astonishment in their eyes.


    A gargantuan mountain projection was just about all Heaven Venerate Yu Qiong could see.


    ¡°Mount Buzhou Iron Fist? You call such a massive mountain an iron fist?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was astonished by the name of An Lin¡¯s technique. Of course, he was even more astonished by the power behind the fist.


    He knew that even with his power, he would not be able to defend himself against that punch¡­


    ¡°Divine Bat Emperor!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was more concerned about the safety of the Divine Bat Emperor.


    The Mount Buzhou projection gradually disappeared, revealing the Divine Bat Emperor, who was lying in the massive crater.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was as thin as a sheet of paper with its mouth gaped open, its eyes bulging, and its internal organs, bones, and tissue spread all over the ground like a two-dimensional image.


    All of the living beings fell silent.


    Everyone was astonished by the pitiful state the Divine Bat Emperor was in.


    Rumble¡­


    Heaven and earth began to wail with grief.


    An extremely sad atmosphere began to spread through heaven and earth.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    ¡°How could this be¡­ Our Divine Bat Emperor died?¡± a beast tribe powerful being murmured with disbelief.


    ¡°It was one of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool¡¯s four mythological beasts¡­ How could it just die like this?¡± Some beast tribe powerful beings saw the Divine Bat Emperor as their role model, and its death dealt an extremely heavy blow to their dao hearts.


    Some of the beast tribe powerful beings were even shedding tears.


    ¡°It¡­ it died?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s expression shifted once again.


    Despite how powerful it was, having a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast perish right before its eyes still sent shock surging through its heart.


    After all, this was not some random trash. This was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! All Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had an array of trump cards and were extremely powerful beings. How could it have died so easily?


    As for An Lin, he remained quite calm and collected.


    He had witnessed the deaths of many Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and to be honest, it was getting a little old.


    A peculiar voice began to reverberate through the heavens, reciprocating all of the living beings in this world.


    The Divine Bat Emperor cultivated in the dao of sound and had mastered extremely exquisite sound true intent, which was very beneficial to many living beings present. As for An Lin, who was situated closest to the Divine Bat Emperor, he had the clearest perception of this.


    The voice in the sky was still recounting the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s life: So on so forth, so on so forth.


    An Lin was greatly moved by this story.


    Tina was even shedding tears. ¡°Such a touching story!¡±


    The Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s life was a spectacular one filled with relentless battles and conquests. It had defeated countless enemies in its life and ruled over a part of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool through its absolute power. It was truly a living being revered by all powerful beings across the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    However, it died in the end.


    It had been killed by An Lin.


    ¡°What a bad*ss life to lead¡­¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    He was always struck by a sense of achievement at moments like this.


    He would witness the bad*ss lives of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures he had slain, and he would derive a sense of achievement as well as enlightenment from their reciprocation.


    Everyone stopped battling during the divine dao reciprocation process.


    Perhaps this was the respect everyone afforded to a fallen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    The mourning of heaven and earth lasted for fifteen minutes before disappearing.


    Many beast tribe powerful beings still had tears of grief flowing from their eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s all An Lin¡¯s fault¡­¡±


    ¡°All members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect should die!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all and avenge our Divine Bat Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Die!!!¡±


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings roared with grief and fury as they pounced toward the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team members before them.


    They were not discouraged or deterred by the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s death. Instead, it had inspired more ferocity and insanity within their hearts.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Battles erupted again.


    Tina had already slain the Hydra.


    The Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit and Wild Saber Immortal were also in a dire situation as Tina had turned her attention to them!


    Not only that, but there was also an immortal beast at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage with the body of a goat and the face of a human pouncing toward them. This was Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s pet, Gluttony!


    The Frost Dress Woman and Tina had already plunged them into despair. Now that Gluttony had also entered the fray, they didn¡¯t even have a chance to escape before they were engulfed by terrifying spell techniques¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was still facing off against Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    Xu Xiaolan had already snuck around and sealed off one side.


    An Lin also sealed off another side with a cold smile on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and An Lin surrounded Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong in a triangular formation.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯m going to show you how much of a mistake it was to hurt my Xiaolan!¡± An Lin looked at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong with an enraged expression on his face.


    He could see the wounds on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, and he was already struggling to repress his fury.


    The three powerful beings surrounded Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, and a mass brawl was clearly about to ensue. An Lin was quite happy with this turn of events. It looked like they would be able to slay Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong here as well.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong heaved a forlorn sigh, as if it had made a difficult decision. It brought out a red pill from its storage ring, from which an extremely terrifying pill power erupted and surged through the air.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°This is¡­ a divine pill?!¡±


    There was no mistaking it. Only a divine pill could possess such terrifying pill power fluctuations!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong didn¡¯t say anything before it swallowed the pill.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful burst of life force energy rose into the sky, stirring up the wind and clouds overhead.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s life force fluctuations soared explosively, as if it were a life form filled with infinite possibilities!


    At the same time, the crimson bone wings on its back glowed with a dazzling light, upon which what appeared to be crimson sausages fell from those bone wings. Those sausages quickly squirmed and transformed into a series of beast heads, all of which were completely different.


    ¡°Is this a mystic technique unleashed after using a divine pill to enhance one¡¯s life force to the extreme?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    ¡°How dare you use pills hacks!¡± An Lin was very indignant.


    He forgot to buy divine pills!


    But his enemy was using a divine pill!


    Filthy Rich An was very angry to see this.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s aura seemed to have broken through to a certain level, and it became more and more vast and ethereal.


    It glared coldly at the three people before it, and it clenched its fists as an unyielding aura erupted from its body directly into the clouds. ¡°There is a time limit, so I will kill all of you within that limited time.¡±

 Chapter 1631 - Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong’s Pill Hacks

    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was very arrogant, but it was arrogant for good reason.


    A terrifying aura swept forth from its body, striking one with an instinctive sense of fear.


    All those bloodstained beast heads dangling from its crimson bone wings only added to the effect, making one feel as if a god of slaughter had descended.


    ¡°How about I kill all of you and hang your heads from my wings?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was a time limit? Why do you still have time to talk sh*t?¡± An Lin spoke with a speechless expression.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong: ¡°¡­¡±


    A series of white jade-like balls appeared around its body, all of which were perfectly flawless, as if they were the purest jewels in this world, and all of them exuded extremely terrifying auras.


    The beast diagram at the very center of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s back also lit up.


    ¡°Many living beings in this world think that my Heavenly Venerate title is undeserved, they say I have no right to call myself the Heavenly Venerate. However, my title was forged upon the bodies and blood of countless beasts¡­ I am the most powerful being in the beast tribe, so why can¡¯t I refer to myself as the Heavenly Venerate?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s aura erupted once again, and it climbed all the way to the maximal upper limit of the Dao Integration Stage!


    ¡°In the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, I am the heavens, and I am the Heavenly Venerate!¡±


    A burst of paramount divine might erupted forth for over one thousand five hundred kilometers, and all beasts instinctively sprawled to the ground with awe and horror, regardless of their cultivation bases!


    An Lin understood now. There was a time limit, but it must have been quite a lengthy one as Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong did not appear to be in a rush at all.


    Ninety-nine of those flawless white balls materialized around Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s body, and it pointed a finger at Dongfang Zhuangshi. ¡°All those who oppose me in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool must die!¡±


    Beams of extremely concentrated holy light erupted forth from the balls, shooting toward Dongfang Zhuangshi. The beams of light contrasted greatly with the ferocious, menacing might erupting from Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s body, but it was still the most fearsome power An Lin had ever witnessed among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi quickly evaded, but those beams of light refracted according to his movements, clearly able to trace him.


    ¡°Luo Tian Divine Sabers!¡± he roared as two snowy-white sabers with countless golden divine symbols carved upon them appeared in his hands, which he used to slash toward the beams of white light!


    Those two sabers were a set of divine tools!


    The saber projections were imbued with extremely powerful demonic blood true intent, shattering the oncoming beams of white light, but Dongfang Zhuangshi was also blasted back by the resulting explosive force.


    Just as Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong began to attack Dongfang Zhuangshi, two extremely terrifying auras erupted from either side of it, followed by a sense of extreme danger enshrouding its entire body.


    It felt like a holy beast was scrutinizing it from one side while a paramount god was charging toward it from the other side.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird God Slaying Strike!¡± Xu Xiaolan spread open her holy flame wings, and she flew through the air at an extremely fast speed as her Dragon Sparrow Sword fell upon Holy Vermilion Flame with extremely pure holy flames capable of incinerating all things!


    An Lin¡¯s body transformed into a bolt of lightning, which streaked through the air. At that moment, the Evil-Slaying Sword was imbued with the paramount heavenly wind power, making it capable of slicing through all things as it hurtled toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s neck.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s eyes flashed, and the ninety-nine perfect white balls began to revolve around it like planets in orbit, gathering speed as they went before creating a white, mirror-like barrier.


    ¡°Dao Jade Forcefield,¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong spoke in a cold voice.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword fell, and holy flames exploded.


    Boom!


    One side of the heavens was transformed into a sea of fire.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s attack possessed a power that was at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage, but the barrier materialized by Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong seemed to possess a peculiar force that prevented Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword blade from moving even an inch further.


    On the other side, An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword fell at lightning speed.


    Bam!


    The sword crashed into the Dao Jade Forcefield with the paramount might of the heavens!


    The Dao Jade Forcefield was unable to handle this attack, and it instantly shattered.


    However, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong took advantage of this opportunity to evade, and An Lin¡¯s sword strike fell upon thin air.


    An Lin¡¯s sword strike could break through all things, but it couldn¡¯t strike Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    ¡°Dao Jade Rejection.¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong spread open its hands, facing one palm toward Xu Xiaolan and the other toward An Lin.


    A sense of extreme peril suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart, and he unleashed his wind of absolute power without any hesitation.


    An extremely powerful rejection force erupted in that instant.


    An absolute vacuum was created within a radius of over five kilometers.


    All ninety-nine flawless white balls lit up at the same time as a devastating power erupted outward, rejecting all powers, air, vital energy, and all lives and dao!


    The space before An Lin twisted before wailing with anguish, as if even space were being rejected!


    Bam!


    The power crashed into An Lin¡¯s body and blasted him flying.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had the wind of absolute power to protect himself, he would have been rejected into nothingness.


    Xu Xiaolan activated her True Dragon Wall at the first possible moment, but her divine dao was rejected by the peculiar power of the Dao Jade and seemed to be cowering away.


    The power of the Dao Jade could reject even the power of the divine dao.


    The True Dragon Wall began to cower and shatter, and the power of the Dao Jade passed through it to strike Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    Xu Xiaolan was blasted flying with blood gushing from her mouth as if she had been struck by a heavy blow.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong wore a disdainful expression on its face. ¡°So what if you¡¯re the heir to the Vermilion Bird? So what if you possess the powers of the Heavenly Gods? You¡¯re all just ants to me!¡±


    It was just about to chase down Xu Xiaolan when two extremely dazzling saber projections fell from the sky.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi wielded his Luo Tian Divine Sabers, and they crashed down from above.


    The crimson divine dao of the Demonic Blood Kirin was injected into the snowy-white sabers before two saber projections that extended for over a hundred kilometers were unleashed.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong unleashed its Dao Jade Forcefield again.


    However, Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s saber strikes were not so easy to take care of. Even after activating the Dao Jade Forcefield, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was still forced to the ground amid two abyssal fissures, which stretched for over a hundred kilometers each.


    It had to be said that Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s combat prowess was still extremely powerful, and he had done a great job of alleviating pressure from An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. However, he appeared to still be somewhat inferior to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong stood on the ground completely unscathed, and it looked up at Dongfang Zhuangshi with a smile. ¡°All the preparatory work is done now. Come on out, my mythological beasts!¡±


    All ninety-nine flawless jade balls flew toward the beast heads hanging from Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s bone wings before sinking into their foreheads.


    The ninety-nine heads were like ripe fruits falling from a tree as they detached themselves from the bone wings and hung in mid-air before quickly growing bodies from the injection of immense life force energy to transform into a series of extremely terrifying mythological beasts!


    An Lin understood the true meaning behind Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s consumption of that divine pill!

 Chapter 1632 - A Hundred Mythological Beasts!

    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong roared like a madman as its power of the divine dao poured forth in a frenzy.


    Its body quickly shriveled and dimmed as the ninety-nine dao jade balls attached to the heads of the ninety-nine beasts became even more dazzling.


    Soon, an astonishing scene appeared.


    There were a hundred beasts in the air, including Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, all of which were exuding Dao Integration Stage energy fluctuations!


    There was a flaming phoenix that was incinerating heaven and earth, a massive python that was dancing through the air, a divine cow with paramount divine power, a shadow demon that was as ethereal and insubstantial as smoke and mist¡­


    The earth had been scorched into an infernal pit of lava by a round, golden mythological beast.


    The sky had been dominated by a massive falcon over a hundred thousand feet in size with divine wind wreaking havoc around its body.


    There was a mythological beast with a turtle¡¯s body and over a thousand colorful centipedes on its shell, all of which were waving their ten thousand meter long bodies like seaweed that extended all the way into the sky, presenting a sinister, ghastly spectacle to behold.


    There was a jellyfish with a hood that encompassed a radius of over a hundred thousand meters, beneath which transparent feelers waved in the wind. Each of those feelers had a sinister beast skull dangling from them, making it appear as if countless beast skulls were hovering in the air.


    There was even a lightning divine leopard that moved as fast as lightning and was extremely difficult to trace.


    Heaven and earth instantly transformed into something completely unrecognizable.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi, Xu Xiaolan, and An Lin looked on with astonishment etched on their faces. Having a hundred mythological beasts appear at once was an extremely shocking scene to behold.


    What was going on?


    Was this the beginning of a new age?


    Was this Armageddon?


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings that were at the end of the road were instantly reinvigorated.


    ¡°My God, is that the patriarch of my tribe, the Blue Flame Phoenix!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the legendary Earth Shaking Divine Cow? Didn¡¯t it die a long time ago?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Scorching Monarch from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Even the Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile is here¡­¡±


    ¡°What is that jellyfish with the skulls hanging from its tentacles?¡±


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings were either completely astonished or immensely excited as they looked at all of those mythological beasts; some of which they recognized, and some of which they didn¡¯t. All of them were either once extremely renowned monarchs or fallen ancient mythological beasts.


    Not only were An Lin and the others dumbstruck by this, even the beast tribe powerful beings that had rushed over from afar to provide reinforcements fled into the distance. None of them dared to approach that doomsday-like realm in the distance.


    An Lin was struck by a sense of horror for the first time.


    This was the combined might of a hundred mythological beasts!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong stood proudly at the center of all of these mythological beasts. Even though its body had dimmed significantly, it was full of pride and excitement as it chortled with glee. ¡°Do you see that? This is my ultimate creation, Resurrection of the Hundred Beasts!


    ¡°Some of them are mythological beasts from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, some of them are mythological beasts from the Tai Chu Continent, and some of them are mythological beasts from other worlds. There are even mythological beasts that only existed in legends, but no one knew where they actually came from¡­ They¡¯re all dead, but I resurrected all of them!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s eyes glowed with a scorching light. ¡°Ninety-nine mythological beasts; all of them have countless legends surrounding them! But now, I am their master! This is the majesty the Heavenly Venerate of the beast tribe should possess!¡±


    Even though An Lin had seen many things in his short cultivation career, he had seen nothing like this before.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong definitely had the makings to become a first-rate flexer!


    However, Dongfang Zhuangshi was not convinced. ¡°You are only able to resurrect a portion of the powers possessed by these mythological beasts. All of them are walking corpses with Dao Integration Stage auras, but all of them can only be classified as the weakest among all Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts. They won¡¯t be able to maintain their life forces for long. What¡¯s the point?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong didn¡¯t deny Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s words. Instead, it threw back its head and chortled with mirth. ¡°What¡¯s the point? The point is to kill all of you! Dongfang Zhuangshi, you were inferior to me tens of thousands of years ago, and now, you¡¯re even further inferior to me! This is going to be your final resting place!¡±


    The dao jades embedded within the heads of the mythological beasts suddenly began to exude extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    All of the mythological beasts turned toward An Lin and the others with ferocious expressions.


    ¡°This is the first time I have displayed all one hundred of my mythological beasts to anyone in this world. You should feel honored to be able to perish from my most powerful technique!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong clasped its hands behind its back. ¡°Go on, my mythological beasts. Crush them!¡±


    The ninety-nine mythological beasts roared as they pounced toward An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi, threatening to crush the entire heavens with their devastating combined auras!


    There were simply too many of them, and An Lin¡¯s flesh was beginning to crawl.


    Tina¡¯s battle against the beast tribe powerful beings was nearing a conclusion, and she stared blankly at the hundred mythological beasts in the sky, suddenly feeling as if her battle were like a play fight between infants in comparison¡­


    The first beast to reach An Lin was the lightning leopard. Its claws were sharp to the extreme, and they screeched through the air as they tore the space apart like a bolt of lightning.


    An Lin was already prepared as he slashed his sword toward the lightning leopard¡¯s claws.


    A terrifying power intermingled with lightning exploded violently.


    An Lin was slapped flying, but the lightning leopard was also sent flying from the sword strike, which also pulverized its claws.


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared behind An Lin amid bursts of sinister laughter.


    A beast with a ghostly head covered in black scales and enshrouded in a grey cloak appeared behind An Lin. It was over a thousand feet tall, and it extended its sharp, spear-like mouth that could puncture space as it thrust toward An Lin¡¯s head!


    An Lin¡¯s divine sense had been activated to its maximum extent, and he reacted extremely quickly as he evaded the attack.


    The sharp spear-like mouth shot past his shoulder, puncturing the space within over a hundred kilometers.


    At this moment, the massive falcon over a hundred thousand feet in size flapped its wings to create a surge of violent divine wind, which forced An Lin to the ground.


    On the ground below, over a hundred colorful centipedes wiggled their sinister bodies as they pounced toward him. Their crimson mouths gaped open as if they were trying to swallow An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    A ferocious expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and the divine halo of the power of mountains appeared above his head as his fist fell with a devastating force.


    The golden fist projection crushed all of the dancing centipedes and punctured the turtle mythological beast below them as well!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± the mythological beast wailed.


    Before An Lin had a chance to catch his breath, a chill suddenly ran down his spine.


    A black shadow had appeared behind him.


    Sinister, eerie laughter sounded¡­


    The mythological beast shadow demon plunged its shadow longsword toward An Lin¡¯s waist, breaking through his divine body and sending blood splattering through the air¡­


    None of the mythological beasts was a match for An Lin in battle. However, there were simply too many of them, and An Lin was soon forced into a dire situation!

 Chapter 1633 - Battling a Hundred Mythological Beasts

    Xu Xiaolan had been surrounded by eight divine monkeys, all of whom were extremely powerful.


    ¡°Hold her down, Brother!¡± a sword-wielding divine monkey roared.


    Another grey divine monkey that was wielding chains chortled as countless chains swept toward Xu Xiaolan from all directions.


    Xu Xiaolan sliced through the sword-wielding divine monkey with her sword before evading at an extremely fast speed to avoid the chains.


    However, a divine monkey enshrouded in blue flames suddenly blasted flames toward Xu Xiaolan, cutting her off from her retreat.


    At the same time, massive waves hurtled forth toward Xu Xiaolan, trapping her between scorching flames and devastating waves.


    She had no choice but to unleash her True Dragon Wall.


    Amid the lethal realm of water and fire, another divine monkey suddenly appeared before her.


    ¡°Divine Monkey Diamond Fist!¡±


    Golden light illuminated the sky as a devastating fist projection exploded!


    Bam!


    The earth exploded violently as a terrifying force surged through the air within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    Xu Xiaolan was blasted flying by the punch, and a huge black crocodile suddenly appeared in front of her. The crocodile opened its cavernous mouth, within which a terrifying power of slaughter swirled.


    A vortex-like suction force erupted, frantically sucking in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body!


    Elsewhere.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had been given the VIP treatment as fifty mythological beasts were set upon him at once!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong chortled with glee. Didn¡¯t Dongfang Zhuangshi want to take back his Chaotic Life Core? How was he going to do that when he was going to die soon?!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had only just sliced a massive ten thousand feet tall mountain hurled toward him by the Earth Shaking Divine Cow in half when ten mythological beasts closed in on him from different directions before unleashing their signature spell technique attacks.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Earth-shattering explosions erupted.


    The destructive power imbued within the spell techniques reduced everything to nothingness.


    It was also at this moment that a crimson energy tore through the explosive power.


    A roar imbued with peerless divine might erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    A Kirin over thirty thousand feet in length with blood energy enveloping his entire body appeared in the sky.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was forced into his Demonic Blood Kirin form once again!


    ¡°Demonic Blood Kirin, I¡¯m going to grind you into the ground even after you reveal your most powerful form! I¡¯m going to show you who is the true master of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was not surprised by Dongfang Zhuangshi revealing his true form. In fact, it became even more elated as a ripple proliferated forth from its eyes.


    The mythological beasts seemed to have received a certain command, and they pounced toward the Demonic Blood Kirin with renewed ferocity.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin used his vital energy to control his Luo Tian Divine Sabers, slicing two oncoming flying mythological beasts in half!


    And then, the valiant Demonic Blood Kirin had the crap beaten out of him by the other forty-eight mythological beasts¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong looked on with a wide smile as its three enemies were all slowly forced into dire situations.


    ¡°What a wonderful scene to behold¡­¡±


    It pulled out a cup of immortal wine and began sipping on it amid the scenes of devastation and destruction.


    An area with a radius of over a thousand kilometers had been transformed into a lethal battlefield.


    This battle had even affected the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    All throughout the boundless Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, vital energy became more violent as the wind and clouds swept through the air rapidly. Earth-shattering booms erupted from time to time, threatening to make the entire sky collapse.


    ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden? Demonic Blood Kirin? Sect Leader An Lin? All of you are just trash to me!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was very feeble, but its ninety-nine mythological beasts were very powerful, so it wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    Thousands of kilometers away, a beast tribe powerful being murmured to itself as it looked on at the doomsday-like scenario taking place in the distance, ¡°Only a true god can bring all of these legendary mythological beasts back to life!¡±


    What did it feel like to witness all of these legendary figures in the flesh?


    Many of the spectating beast tribe powerful beings felt as if they were dreaming.


    When they learned that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was responsible for this, their reverence for Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong increased even further. In their eyes, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had truly been elevated to a godly status!


    Not only did the beast tribe powerful beings think this, but even Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was also of the same opinion.


    It sampled its immortal wine, and it seemed to have attained enlightenment.


    ¡°Twenty years of work went down the drain, and the Divine Bat Emperor fell before my eyes. Both of these were disastrous events, but it looks like every cloud really does have a silver lining. In my fit of rage, I unleashed the trump card I had hidden for countless years but have attained enlightenment as a result¡­¡±


    It looked on with a wide smile at the sight of its three struggling enemies.


    ¡°I have already observed the dao of life and death to the extreme. However, after unleashing my Hundred Mythological Beast mystical technique, I have seen a new interpretation of life. I knew what this entails. Perhaps I¡¯m going to take that step, and when that time comes, I will truly become a god!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was very elated. It raised its cup as a toast to the Demonic Blood Kirin in the distance before downing the content of the cup in one go.


    Right at this moment, a bolt of peerlessly dazzling lightning punctured through space and tore through everything as it hurtled toward it!


    Golden lightning revolved around An Lin¡¯s body, and he tore through the air with an unstoppable force. He pulverized three mythological beasts and severely wounded two more mythological beasts along the way.


    He was the master of lightning, and he could destroy all things.


    ¡°Is this one of the powers of the Heavenly Gods again?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong furrowed its brows. ¡°What a bothersome ability.¡±


    It discovered that An Lin was currently rushing toward it.


    ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, you look a little feeble. Should I zap you with some shock treatment?¡± An Lin laughed heartily as his body shot through the air like a bolt of golden lightning as he headed straight for Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong!


    He decided to target Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong first as killing it might disable this entire spell technique!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong harrumphed coldly upon seeing this.


    A blue phoenix fell from the sky and carried its body into the distance.


    It was staging a tactical retreat.


    After all, grinding down An Lin with its sea of mythological beasts was its primary course of action.


    An Lin was still giving chase to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, but all types of mythological beasts tried to stop him by either positioning themselves in his path or throwing devastating spell techniques toward him.


    A doomsday-like calamity basically followed An Lin wherever he went.


    This was a very difficult chase for An Lin as he had to keep using his power of the Heavenly Lightning God, which was very taxing on his energy reserves. Furthermore, there were mythological beasts that were constantly trying to stop him in his tracks, and he had to keep evading their attacks, thereby making it very difficult for him to chase down Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong and its phoenix steed.


    He was starting to get quite annoyed. Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and he had only managed to kill a dozen or so mythological beasts in total, so there were still over eighty of them left¡­


    Meanwhile, all three of them were struggling to keep up with this intense battle.


    If they tried to kill all of the mythological beasts, they would most likely be ground down and exhausted to death long before that could happen!


    So what else could he do?


    What else could he do to dispel Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s spell technique?


    ¡­

 Chapter 1634 - The Forgotten Trump Card

    The Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile spread open its wings and flew through the air.


    Its body was over ten thousand meters in length, obscuring the entire sky, and its thick scales emanated a black light that was full of despair under the light of the sun. Bursts of ghostly energy revolved around its body, emanating extremely terrifying energy fluctuations.


    All of a sudden, its stomach and abdomen began to swell and turn red.


    A painful expression appeared on the Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile¡¯s face, and it struggled frantically. However, all of its struggles were to no avail as its scales began to explode, revealing the charred black flesh underneath.


    Boom!


    A white Holy Flame Vermilion Bird flew into the sky, splitting the Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile down the middle as boundless holy flames continued to incinerate its entire body.


    The Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile struggled amid a series of bloodcurdling cries as it attempted to snuff out the holy flames with its black ghostly power. However, the holy flames epitomized the power of yang and flames, and they were not going to be snuffed out by such pitiful ghostly power.


    Soon, the Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile was burned to a crisp, and the dao jade embedded on its forehead shattered as a result.


    Xu Xiaolan emerged amid the holy flames, appearing as if she were a Holy Maiden that had descended from the heavens.


    ¡°Think twice before you try to swallow me.¡± Xu Xiaolan harrumphed coldly.


    However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brutal dismantling of the Ghost Eye Divine Crocodile did nothing to faze the surrounding mythological beasts. All of them continued to roar and pounce toward her in hordes.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing this, and she gritted her teeth as she continued to forcefully elevate her cultivation base through the use of her buff mystical technique in order to fend off her enemies¡­


    If things continued like this, she was probably going to slowly get ground down and beaten to death.


    However, Xu Xiaolan knew that things would not continue in this manner. She took a glance at An Lin, who was still chasing Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong with all his might, and her heart settled significantly.


    An Lin had not fallen yet, so how could she give up first?


    Atop the collapsed Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain.


    Tina slew the Wild Saber Immortal and the Crimson Sun Immortal Spirit with the help of the Frost Dress Woman and Gluttony.


    The ninety-nine mythological beasts were indeed very bad*ss, but none of them participated in the battle here. The beast tribe powerful beings were very excited, but the only difference it made was that they could die with excitement rather than in despair.


    The final few beast tribe powerful beings were being eradicated.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ So what if you kill me? You¡¯ll come over to the other side to meet us soon!¡±


    ¡°Enjoy your final moments of despair!¡±


    ¡°Our ancestors will show all of you eternal despair!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to die! Ahahaha¡­¡±


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings fought with no regard for their own safety as they tried to take as many Divine Mirror Enforcement Team powerful beings down with them as possible.


    Tina¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and she sprang into action again as she slew the massive minotaur mighty figures with the help of some mighty figures from the Divine Mirror World.


    Soon, all of the beast tribe powerful beings on the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain were dead.


    Even though the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team had crushed their enemies, they still suffered some heavy losses.


    Over two hundred Soul Formation Stage powerful beings had fallen in battle along with two Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    The beast tribe powerful beings simply fought with no regard for their own safety at all. Even though they were decidedly at a disadvantage, they still did not back down or cower at all. It was exactly because of this that the Divine Mirror Enforcement Team still suffered so many deaths even with such an overwhelming advantage.


    The beast tribe of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool really were very fearsome enemies!


    If this was the case for the Soul Formation Stage and Return to Void Stage beasts, then just how terrifying would the Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts be?


    There were currently over eighty of those in the distance, displaying their monstrous powers to the world¡­


    Tina looked on at the battle in the distance.


    Even though she was so far away, just the aura emanating from the battle still managed to strike fear into her heart.


    ¡°Goddess Tina, should we go and reinforce Spokesperson An Lin?¡± A Return to Void Stage Light Wing Clan mighty figure half-knelt behind Tina.


    Tina rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll let you walk to your death like this?¡±


    The Light Wing Clan Return to Void Stage mighty figure was instantly moved to the point of tears. ¡°Our Goddess Tina is still concerned about our safety even in a situation like this. I¡¯m so very touched!!!¡±


    All of the other Divine Mirror World powerful beings also nodded with tears shimmering in their eyes.


    ¡°Our goddess is so good to us!¡±


    ¡°For a goddess like this, we would gladly lay down our lives!¡±


    ¡°Even if we die for our Goddess Tina, we will be immortalized!!!¡±


    ¡­


    Tina was developing a headache. ¡°Alright, stop! Hurry up and get back into the Pokeball to recover from your injuries!¡±


    All of the Divine Mirror World powerful beings did as they were told.


    After sending away her lapdogs, Tina was starting to get disconsolate again.


    She was very frustrated about her inability to help An Lin in a critical situation such as this one.


    On Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s battlefield.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was still being beaten up by several dozen mythological beasts.


    Just the shockwaves erupting from their clashes threatened to crush the entire heavens, and even though he was holding on valiantly, he was still in an extremely dire situation.


    A yellow dragon wound itself around the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s body with all its might as two identical mythological beasts with tiger heads and snake bodies stood on either side of him, blowing ice of extreme frost to restrict the kirin¡¯s movements.


    The countless beast skulls dangling from the tentacles of the gargantuan jellyfish in the sky fell around the Demonic Blood Kirin, creating an exceptionally dangerous sealing formation, while a Nine-Tailed Divine Fox punctured the Demonic Blood Kirin¡¯s body with its heavenly sword.


    At the same time, countless mythological beasts swarmed upon it, unleashing their most powerful attacks to try and kill the Demonic Blood Kirin in one fell swoop!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was in an extremely precarious situation.


    Elsewhere.


    An Lin was still chasing Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, but he was simply unable to reach it, and he killed two more mythological beasts in his rage.


    ¡°Little B*tch Yu Qiong, you no-d*ck coward! Aren¡¯t you supposed to be the paramount god of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool? Where are you doing? You¡¯re a disgrace to the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s lips twitched, and the veins on its forehead bulged as it was struck by the urge to turn around and fight An Lin.


    However, it managed to repress the urge.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ I hope you can still say something like this when your energy gets completely depleted.¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong chuckled coldly as it ignored An Lin¡¯s taunts and kept fleeing into the distance.


    Verbal taunts weren¡¯t going to work, so An Lin had to think of something else.


    The main problem at the moment was all of these pesky mythological beasts that were impeding him. He had no choice but to deal with their attacks, which slowed him down as a result. Without these mythological beasts standing in his way, he could catch up to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong within five seconds!


    So what could he do to disable these mythological beasts without expending any extra energy?


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin as he recalled something that had been forgotten and was sitting in his storage ring!

 Chapter 1635 - The Explosive Crystals

    After An Lin had defeated Immortal King Feng Wuya on the Divine Source Continent, he had discovered something very interesting when searching for spoils of war within the Immortal King Palace.


    Luo Yan had told him that the Immortal King had been collecting a type of crystal ore known as Dark Crystals.


    Dark Crystals contained extremely rich dark-type power and could help one observe the dao and intent realm of yin or be used to unleash yin-type energy as a disposable weapon.


    In short, these were dark-type energy bombs!


    Luo Yan had told him that just one Dark Crystal was capable of severely wounding or even killing a top-rate exalted immortal.


    Top-rate exalted immortals were about equivalent to the power level of mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage on the Tai Chu Continent, which meant that each Dark Crystal could release a power that was roughly equivalent to the full-force attack of a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    Not only that, but all enemies struck by the explosions triggered by these Dark Crystals would be stunned by a special spiritual power that the Dark Crystals were capable of emitting, thereby inflicting both physical and psychological damage upon its targets.


    One Dark Crystal wasn¡¯t much, and it probably couldn¡¯t even disrupt a single mythological beast.


    However, Immortal King Feng Wuya had searched for them for several thousand years and gathered over ten thousand Dark Crystals!


    If ten thousand Dark Crystals exploded all at once, what effect would that create?


    An Lin seemed to have discovered a new solution, and he immediately began to chortle with glee. ¡°Haha, where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way! Little B*tch Yu Qiong, today is going to be your death day!¡±


    At this moment, two more mythological beasts appeared in his path.


    One of them was an eight-winged venomous lizard dragon, while the other was a dual sword-wielding humanoid wolf.


    They rushed toward An Lin, but before they had a chance to strike, a large number of Dark Crystals suddenly appeared beside them, of which there were a thousand in total!


    One Dark Crystal might be unable to stop a mythological beast, but what about a thousand? If all of them were detonated at the same time, surely it would wound the mythological beasts and create a chance for An Lin to chase down Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong!


    The Dark Crystals spread out around the two mythological beasts before bursts of dark, all-engulfing light erupted from them, as if they were going to engulf everything in this world¡­


    Boom!!!


    An earth-shattering explosion took place in the sky.


    One thousand Dark Crystals were the equivalent to one thousand mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage unleashing their powers all at once!


    Even the beast tribe living beings that were situated tens of thousands of kilometers away could see a gargantuan black ball expanding relentlessly, as if it were an all-engulfing black hole.


    Destructive energy spread through the heavens, obscuring the entire sky as if night had fallen.


    Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and all of the mythological beasts looked on with astonishment at this devastating explosion.


    This was truly an extremely terrifying explosion.


    Heaven and earth had fallen into complete darkness for a split second.


    The energy explosion came quickly, and it went quickly as well. The dark energy had soon completely dissipated.


    An Lin was planning to charge through the explosion as a smokescreen to continue his pursuit of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong. However, he had underestimated the power of the explosion and was blasted away himself.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­ What the hell is this power?!¡± An Lin clasped a hand over his chest and he coughed up from organ damage as his head rang.


    He turned toward his assailants and was instantly rooted to the spot.


    The eight-winged venomous lizard dragon and the dual sword-wielding humanoid wolf had been reduced to two stationary statues of charcoal.


    A stiff breeze blew past, and the two mythological beasts broke down into dust-like particles before getting blown away.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Um¡­ Was this a little too powerful?


    He was only trying to stop these two mythological beasts with the Dark Crystals, so how did they get killed?!


    After a brief moment of stunned inactivity, an expression of ecstasy appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he continued to pursue Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong! He was now invincible and unstoppable!


    A flying dragon tried to cut him off.


    He casually threw a hundred Dark Crystals toward it.


    Only ten percent of what he had previously used was enough!


    Boom!


    Dark energy exploded.


    The flying dragon mythological beast was blasted flying!


    An Lin was not slowed down in the slightest as he continued to rush toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    It worked! Just a hundred Dark Crystals were enough to stop a mythological beast!


    He only had nine thousand Dark Crystals left, so he had to use them sparingly.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was running circles around the battlefield on purpose so that the mythological beasts could wear An Lin down until he was completely depleted.


    However, now that An Lin had his Dark Crystals, that tactic no longer worked!


    At this moment, three mythological beasts flew over toward An Lin from three different directions.


    One was a giraffe-like mythological beast with Kirin horns on its head.


    One was a divine pig wielding a mace.


    And the final one was a flying divine goat with golden light beneath its feet.


    An Lin immediately tossed out three hundred more Dark Crystals.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All three mythological beasts were blasted away at the same time, and they seemed to have been stupefied as well.


    The giraffe-like mythological beast¡¯s head swung wildly and aimlessly through the air before tying its own neck into a dead knot.


    The mace-wielding divine pig continued to swing its mace blindly through its original trajectory, and it crashed straight into the flying divine goat.


    Bam!


    ¡°Baaah¡­!¡±


    The flying divine goat let loose a cry of anguish before being knocked flying for over ten kilometers.


    ¡°So this is the psychological power these Dark Crystals possess? That¡¯s bad*ss!¡± An Lin was astonished.


    He continued to pursue Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    This time, the distance between them was quickly closing.


    If any mythological beasts wanted to cut him off, all he would have to do was to throw some Dark Crystals at them!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had been forced into a dire situation, and it began to send mythological beasts that were attacking Dongfang Zhuangshi and Xu Xiaolan toward An Lin!


    An Lin was surrounded by over fifty mythological beasts in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°An Lin! Look out!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi, who was only hanging onto life by a thread, roared.


    An immense sense of peril suddenly descended.


    This was extremely similar to the scenario Dongfang Zhuangshi had once been in. Dongfang Zhuangshi had to fight with all its might and only barely managed to survive. In contrast, An Lin was not fazed in the slightest.


    ¡°There¡¯s quite a few of them this time.¡± An Lin chuckled coldly before feigning the action of shooting a machine gun, upon which his storage ring began to flash with light. ¡°Ratatatatata!!!¡±


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­


    One destructive black flower after another blossomed between heaven and earth.


    Countless mythological beasts wailed with anguish.


    At that moment, An Lin was like the god of explosives.


    Countless mythological beasts were disabled both mentally and physically.


    The exploding Dark Crystals had become their worst nightmare.


    An Lin, who was hurling these Dark Crystals at them, had become the most feared terrorist in their hearts.


    Explosions followed him wherever he went. All mythological beasts that dared to approach him were put onto a disability pension without any exception. The seemingly fearless mythological beasts were finally struck by a sense of horror and powerlessness.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was also extremely perplexed. Where had An Lin produced so many terrifying explosive crystals from? Did these things even exist on the Tai Chu Continent?


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s laughter had already erupted from behind it. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Little B*tch Yu Qiong! Hurry up and use any trump cards you have up your sleeve! Otherwise, Daddy An Lin is going to beat you to death!


    ¡°By the way, let me tell you a secret before you die. I still have a hundred thousand more of these Dark Crystals!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s words struck Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong like a bolt of lightning to the head.


    It almost fell off its phoenix steed from shock and horror.


    A hundred thousand!!!


    Was he f*cking serious? How could there be so many?!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was in complete despair.

 Chapter 1636 - Trampling on Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong

    Of course An Lin didn¡¯t have a hundred thousand Dark Crystals.


    Immortal King Feng Wuya had searched through the Divine Source Continent for several thousand years and only managed to find just over ten thousand Dark Crystals.


    After expending so many Dark Crystals, An Lin actually only had about five thousand left, which wasn¡¯t a whole lot.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter as he was very close to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong and would almost be able to land an attack on it!


    ¡°Little B*tch Yu Qiong, are you surprised? Are you excited? Daddy¡¯s about to blast you to death!¡±An Lin chortled with glee.


    He had been feeling very depressed throughout this entire battle, but now that he had a chance to retaliate, he was completely elated; even his dao heart stabilized further.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was the one left to feel depressed now. Its Hundred Mythological Beast mystic technique had one flaw; it was extremely taxing on the body.


    Even with the assistance of a divine pill, temporarily reviving ninety-nine mythological beasts still made its body extremely feeble.


    It had thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter as it had so many mythological beasts to protect it anyway, but who would have thought that An Lin would have so many explosive crystals in his storage ring?!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    An Lin tossed another two hundred Dark Crystals to take care of the final wave of assailants.


    He was now only thirty kilometers away from Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Whoosh¡­


    A wind divine halo appeared above his head.


    An Lin¡¯s aura instantly transformed, and it was as if the Heavenly Wind God had descended upon this world as the paramount heavenly wind power hurtled toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    ¡°Heavenly Blade!¡±


    A white line flashed through the air, severing yin and yang and traveling dozens of kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had been concentrating on what An Lin was doing since earlier, so it was able to barely evade An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Blade by dodging just as An Lin was about to unleash his attack.


    However, even though it had managed to dodge, its phoenix steed was sliced in half amid a wail of anguish.


    The Blue Flame Phoenix¡¯s power level was only at the weakest level among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and it was completely unable to defend itself against an attack that was imbued with the power of a Heavenly God. As such, it was quite predictable that it would be sliced in half.


    Blue blood splattered through the air as the two halves of its massive body crashed to the ground below.


    ¡°Little B*tch Yu Qiong, how are you going to run without your steed now?¡± An Lin¡¯s speed elevated explosively once again as a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    Without the Blue Fire Phoenix to help it escape, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was already slowing down.


    An inky-black sword appeared in An Lin¡¯s hand.


    He injected his heavenly wind power into his Evil-Slaying Sword, and much to the shock and horror of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, his speed was elevated even further as he unleashed his Wind Sword Technique.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already appeared before Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, and his black sword fell mercilessly.


    Whoosh!


    White jade shattered.


    A massive gash was torn into Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s body by the Evil-Slaying Sword, and translucent blood splattered through the air, shimmering like pearls.


    ¡°Die!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was still able to retaliate even after being severely wounded, and it opened its mouth to blast a white beam of light that shot forth as fast as lightning.


    And then, its desperate retaliation was blocked by a transparent barrier.


    ¡°This technique again?!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was in despair.


    ¡°Get the f*ck down!¡± An Lin roared as he aimed an almighty kick into Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s waist.


    Bam!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s dao body, which had not been harmed for countless years, caved in and cracked from An Lin¡¯s kick.


    The most powerful being of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool let loose a wail of agony as its body crashed into the ground like a meteorite, leaving a massive crater beneath it.


    An Lin stood proudly above the heavens, looking down at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    ¡°The heavens of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool?


    ¡°Arrogant little b*tch! Why don¡¯t you stand up and fight me!¡±


    A voice imbued with boundless divine might rumbled like claps of thunder.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was struggling to clamber to its feet.


    Even the beast tribe powerful beings in the extremely far distance sh*t themselves upon hearing An Lin¡¯s thunderous roar.


    All of those beast tribe powerful beings had witnessed the entire battle from start to finish, from Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong resurrecting ninety-nine mythological beasts in a god-like miraculous feat to An Lin and the others being forced into a dire situation, and finally, to An Lin turning the tables by producing a seemingly endless supply of Dark Crystals and beating Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong into the ground¡­


    It was exactly because of this that they were even more in awe and veneration of An Lin.


    An Lin was like an invincible War God at that moment. Even the most powerful being within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool had to cower beneath his feet!


    ¡°Our Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong lost?¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s sect leader? How grand and spectacular!¡±


    ¡°The team leader of the extermination team is not someone we can fathom. The fact that he was able to destroy the Southern Heavenly Gate says everything that needs to be said¡­¡±


    ¡°Could it be that two of our Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool mythological beasts are going to fall today?¡±


    Some of the beast tribe powerful beings were shocked beyond belief, while others were heaving forlorn sighs.


    All of them either revered An Lin or hated An Lin. However, what was undeniable was that they had truly felt just how terrifying An Lin was.


    An Lin¡¯s divine halo transformed again from a halo of white wind to an earthy yellow halo.


    Power of mountains, activate!


    He began to rush toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong as a dazzling golden light erupted from his fist.


    He unleashed his power of mountains to its very maximum extent, and the paramount power of laws began to materialize on his fist as a gargantuan projection began to appear, obscuring the entire sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s this spell technique?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s eyes widened as its body trembled uncontrollably.


    It recognized this technique, and it could be said that it had a very strong impression of it as this was the very same technique that had reduced the Divine Bat Emperor to a two-dimensional image.


    This was the ultimate edition of An Lin¡¯s Mountain Quaking Fist, the Mount Buzhou Iron Fist!!!


    Paramount true intent erupted forth.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong felt like it could see a vast mountain with no end in sight crashing down with the force to crush all things. It was unable to even move, let alone defend itself!


    This was an unimaginable and terrifying fist.


    The Divine Bat Emperor was crushed to death by this fist, and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s current condition was not much better than the Divine Bat Emperor¡¯s. After all, it had expended most of its energy on the Hundred Mythological Beast spell technique.


    With this in mind, it finally made a decision.


    It spread its arms wide and let loose an almighty roar, ¡°Return!!!¡±


    The remaining sixty-five mythological beasts suddenly shriveled up, as if their life forces were being sucked away by the flawless white jade balls embedded on their foreheads, upon which the white jade balls pierced through space and instantly returned to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s side.


    Boom!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong absorbed the life force energy within the jade balls, and its energy quickly recovered.


    At this moment, the Mount Buzhou projection fell!


    This attack was not as terrifying as the Mount Buzhou summoned by the Heavenly Mountain God, but it wasn¡¯t inferior by much.


    A gargantuan mountain projection was just about all Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong could see.


    When it fell, it rocked heaven and earth.


    Shockwaves exploded forth for several hundred kilometers!


    The earth was instantly shattered and caved in.


    All of the living beings present stared at the gargantuan mountain with astonishment etched on their faces.


    The main thing they were concerned about was, had Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong been crushed to death?

 Chapter 1637 - In Order to Celebrate

    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s jade dress was stained by blood, as was her exquisitely beautiful face, making her appear extremely disheveled.


    However, a vibrant smile appeared on her face upon seeing An Lin smashed Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong into the ground and forcing it to withdraw its Hundred Mythological Beast mystic technique.


    ¡°I knew An Lin wouldn¡¯t disappoint me! Nice one!¡±


    She swallowed an immortal pill before slowly approaching An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin sure is reliable!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi panted heavily with an expression of approval on his face.


    An Lin¡¯s performance had far exceeded his expectations.


    Never would he have thought that An Lin would be able to break through a defensive line of several dozen mythological beasts to pummel Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    If it weren¡¯t for An Lin¡¯s performance, he would at least be half-dead if not completely dead already.


    Oh, wait, no, he was already half-dead¡­


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had suffered the most damage among the three of them. All four of his legs on his massive Kirin body had been severed, and he only had half of his body left. The remaining half of his body was like a piece of holey Swiss cheese, and blood was gushing relentlessly from all over the place.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t even know how he was still alive.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s power of the divine dao enshrouded his entire body, and his bones, organs, and tissues began to regenerate at a rate discernible to the naked eye¡­


    ¡°Your regenerative ability is comparable to Blood Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.¡± Xu Xiaolan was quite amazed.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi raised his proud head upon hearing this. ¡°My title of Demonic Blood Kirin is not just for show. My understanding and the dao of life is unmatched in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!¡±


    A teasing smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that. Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong can even temporarily resurrect deceased mythological beasts. That suggests that its understanding of the dao of life seems to be superior to yours¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi blushed slightly, but he refused to concede. ¡°That¡¯s because of the difference in our dao¡­ Besides, he relied on a divine pill and perhaps even the power of the Chaotic Life Core to unleash that mystic technique. If it didn¡¯t have those things, I wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it in a one-on-one battle! You have to realize that I wasn¡¯t even fighting with all my power¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan looked at Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s body, which was in an extremely critical condition, and her lips twitched.


    He wasn¡¯t fighting with all his power? That was hard to believe when he was already on the brink of death.


    However, Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t want to keep dealing blows upon the middle-aged man¡¯s fragile heart. Instead, she turned toward the projection of Mount Buzhou in the distance. Their top priority now was to verify whether Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had died or not.


    The Mount Buzhou projection slowly dimmed.


    A massive crater began to appear in the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi both approached the crater to see how Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was.


    An Lin panted heavily, and he too looked into the crater.


    That Mount Buzhou Iron Fist he had just unleashed had almost used up the last of his energy. His divine halo crumbled into specks of light, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was trying to keep up appearances, his eyes would¡¯ve rolled back into his head, and he would¡¯ve fainted already.


    Xu Xiaolan was very excited. ¡°Is Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong dead?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was also very excited. ¡°Has it been flattened?¡±


    The two of them appeared in the air over the crater, and both of them faltered slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not dead?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not flat?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s brows furrowed even further.


    At the center of the crater, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s sixty-five flawless jade beads had formed an umbrella-shaped formation around it, keeping An Lin¡¯s devastating attack at bay.


    Of course, all sixty-five of those beads had now been destroyed.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s entire body was also cracked and lined with fractures. Its once flawless, jade-like body looked like it was a pane of glass on the verge of shattering.


    Even so, it was still standing!


    Even the weight of Mount Buzhou was unable to force it off its feet!


    A sense of respect welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart upon seeing this, and he clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°You¡¯re very impressive. To think that you can take one of my punches and still be standing.¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was enraged upon seeing this. How condescending did he have to be? Would it kill him to not flex?!


    ¡°However, this is the end of the road for you,¡± An Lin continued.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ That might not be the case.¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong forced a smile onto its face as it looked up at the white-robed man in the sky with a ferocious expression. ¡°You¡¯re at your limit as well, right? Otherwise, you would¡¯ve killed me with your powers of the Heavenly Gods, but you haven¡¯t done that!


    ¡°You¡¯re not some idiot that will give the enemy a chance to counterattack through excessive flexing. The only explanation is that you¡¯re no longer able to use your powers of the Heavenly Gods anymore! In fact, you might not even have the power to unleash anymore powerful spell techniques!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong looked at An Lin with an expression that looked as if it had seen through him.


    It wanted to see the panic and anxiety on An Lin¡¯s face after having his facade blown, but to its surprise, An Lin remained completely calm and collected.


    ¡°I think you might be misunderstanding something,¡± An Lin said with a calm smile on his face.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    An Lin suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving you alive because I no longer have the power to kill you¡­¡±


    He pulled out two immortal pills from his storage ring before swallowing them with a smile. ¡°I just want to celebrate by making a breakthrough before I kill you¡­¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ what? A breakthrough?¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was astonished.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi wore the same expression as Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong as both of them stared at An Lin.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°An Lin, can¡¯t you hold it off for a while?¡±


    She knew what was happening. Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had most likely already been beaten into submission by An Lin, and An Lin was about to progress to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. This is not something I can decide¡­¡± A wry smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face before he looked at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong again with the might and prestige of a Heavenly God. ¡°You should be honored to be able to witness my breakthrough to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage before you die¡­¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s face convulsed.


    Honor? I don¡¯t give a sh*t if you can progress to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage or not!


    Wait, that wasn¡¯t the point¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong came to its senses and became even more astonished. ¡°You¡­ you can make a breakthrough during your battle with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you being beaten into submission by me!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and an expression of genuine gratitude appeared on his face.


    ¡°No! I am the most powerful being in the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool! How could I have been beaten into submission by you? Stop spouting nonsense!!!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s aura exploded forth, and the space within a radius of several hundred kilometers tremored violently.


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s expressions both shifted upon seeing this. They didn¡¯t think that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong would be able to muster up such a terrifying power even after being severely wounded like this.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say, I¡¯ve received official confirmation that you¡¯ve been beaten into submission.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    [Cultivation base mission, progress to Return to Void Intermediate Stage ¡ª Beat nine Dao Integration Stage living beings into submission.


    [Mission progress: 9/9. Dao Integration Stage living beings that have been beaten into submission include Immortal King Feng Wuya, Emperor Yi Deng, Emperor An Mang, Empress Helen, Emperor Bei Xing, the God Engulfing Skeleton, the Dark Spirit King, the Divine Bat Emperor, and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    [Mission complete.


    [Now commencing breakthrough!]

 Chapter 1638 - Divine Lightning Funeral

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin stepped forward, and the sky within a radius of over one thousand five hundred kilometers suddenly changed color.


    Vital energy surged violently as dark clouds obscured the entire sky, within which divine lightning crackled and roared!


    This was undoubtedly the precursor to a Return to Void Stage mighty figure¡¯s tribulation transcendence.


    ¡°I¡­ impossible¡­¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong shook its head relentlessly as it stared blankly up at the man in the sky, as if it had been dealt a heavy blow.


    How could he just transcend his tribulation whenever he liked it?


    An Lin said that he was going to celebrate its death by making a breakthrough, and he really was doing just that! What a massive insult!


    In the sky above, Golden Void Lightning tumbled and roared like dragons.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong looked up at the lightning in the sky, and its eyes suddenly lit up.


    Wait! Wasn¡¯t this a good thing?


    An Lin had chosen to transcend his tribulation here, and he couldn¡¯t be disrupted in the process. Otherwise, the might of the divine lightning would become more and more powerful until it killed him.


    As such, transcending a tribulation in front of an enemy was an extremely foolish thing to do as it placed one completely at their enemy¡¯s mercy!


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for your own stupidity!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was already chortling with glee, and it stepped forward before rising into the sky like a majestic bird, heading straight for An Lin!


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing what will happen after your tribulation transcendence gets disrupted!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s face alongside a sinister smile as a terrifying power converged between his hands.


    ¡°An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s expressions shifted at the same time as they charged toward An Lin.


    An Lin was currently transcending a tribulation, and any disruptions would result in catastrophic consequences!


    ¡°You¡¯re both too slow!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong chuckled coldly. It was confident that it would be able to reach An Lin before Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi did!


    ¡°Die, An Lin! This will be your final resting place!¡±


    A piece of white dao jade imbued with an extremely terrifying power appeared in Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s hands. It tossed the piece of dao jade toward An Lin.


    A bolt of Golden Void Lightning tore through the dark clouds before crashing down toward An Lin with monstrous power, illuminating the dim heaven and earth with its dazzling golden light.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Even the gods are lending me their assistance.¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was ecstatic.


    It and the Golden Void Lightning falling from above had sandwiched An Lin, so where could he run?


    However, its smile suddenly froze on its face as the Golden Void Lightning skirted around An Lin before crashing down upon it with even more terrifying might!


    Boom!


    The divine lightning exploded, rocking heaven and earth.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong stood in mid-air with its entire body charred black and a confused expression on its face as a wisp of white smoke escaped from its mouth.


    ¡°Why¡­


    ¡°Why would the lightning strike me?


    ¡°Are you transcending your tribulation, or am I the one transcending a tribulation?¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was starting to doubt its existence.


    An Lin looked down at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong with a mocking expression. ¡°Little B*tch Yu Qiong, do you like the grand funeral I prepared for you? You¡¯ll be sent on your way by Golden Void Lightning created by the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s eyes widened, and it was just about to explode with rage.


    Boom!


    Another bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky.


    After that, the Golden Void Lightning skirted around An Lin again before increasing in power and striking toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong!


    ¡°Hi-yah!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was prepared this time, and it let loose a clear cry as it used its dao jade to defend itself.


    Lightning exploded and clashed violently with the power of the dao jade.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was then blasted flying by the Golden Void Lightning.


    ¡°I remember now! You¡¯re the Lord of Transcendence!¡± Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong came to a sudden realization.


    An Lin possessed the power to manipulate divine lightning, so it was no wonder that it could direct the divine lightning toward it instead!


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong spoke in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯re just desperately trying to cling onto a final ray of hope. You¡¯re going to enrage the heavens by directing the Golden Void Lightning toward me. The Golden Void Lightning will only become more and more powerful if it doesn¡¯t strike its designated target. You¡¯re only going to increase the difficulty of your tribulation transcendence by doing this!¡±


    Progressing from the Return to Void Initial Stage to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage would only require a small lightning tribulation, which was not very dangerous, but if An Lin kept this up, he was going to kill himself sooner or later!


    ¡°Enrage the heavens?¡± An Lin raised his arms and looked up into the sky, as if he were embracing the entire heaven and earth.


    The Golden Void Lightning in the sky tore through the clouds and displayed their boundless might to the world.


    ¡°I am the paramount ruler of all lightning between heaven and earth. I can force all divine lightning to do my bidding. As for what the heavens think, why should that matter to me?¡±


    His voice resonated with the Golden Void Lightning, and countless bolts of Golden Void Lightning slowly pierced through the clouds like sharp swords before hanging in the sky. Each and every bolt of Golden Void Lightning possessed more power than the two bolts that had previously descended, and now there were tens, hundreds, thousands of them¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong looked up at the vast expanse of Golden Void Lightning in the sky, and its knees began to tremble.


    It knew that all of those bolts of Golden Void Lightning were meant for it!


    All of the divine lightning in the sky was being manipulated by An Lin.


    What kind of power was this?


    The white-robed man standing proudly amid the lightning was probably a true god!


    Not only was Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong under that impression, but even Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and all of the beast tribe living being spectating from afar also had the same thought in their minds.


    It was one thing for An Lin to be able to direct the lightning away from him, but it was an entirely different thing for him to be able to make all of them reveal themselves and aim them toward Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡­ One had to realize that this was tribulation lightning, and it fell one bolt at a time. But now, there were thousands of bolts of divine lightning that were about to fall at once! How was anyone supposed to live through that?


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong suddenly understood why An Lin would choose to transcend his tribulation here now. He was trying to use the divine lightning to destroy it!


    ¡°Enjoy your final moments in this world.¡± An Lin pointed up at the sky with one hand and pointed at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong with the other as dazzling lightning crackled around his fingertips. Within his body, An Kirin was glowing with an unprecedented scintillating light. ¡°Lightning Funeral!!!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    Ten thousand bolts of lightning roared as blinding golden light illuminated the entire heaven and earth.


    Devastating Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky like a lethal waterfall!


    All of them crashed down upon Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, and their combined destructive power seemed to be threatening to annihilate the entire heaven and earth!


    It was so dazzling that a boundless expanse of golden light was all that remained between heaven and earth.


    It was so terrifying that everything, including space, was crushed into nothingness.


    Golden lightning instantly engulfed Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Everything within a radius of several hundred kilometers was annihilated into nothingness!


    In the sky above, a lone man stood amid the exploding Golden Void Divine Lightning with an exuberant expression on his face. Even when stationary, this was a man who demanded reverence and struck onlookers with a sense of entrancement and intoxication.


    Even Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart was moved by the sight of An Lin in his current state.


    This was the type of emotion one felt upon discovering a different side to the person they loved.


    This type of An Lin was also extremely bewitching!


    An Lin loved to flex, but perhaps even An Lin didn¡¯t know that Xu Xiaolan loved to watch An Lin flex!

 Chapter 1639 - The Fall of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong

    Earth-shattering divine lightning exploded as boundless Golden Void Lightning wreaked havoc upon the earth, destroying anything and everything.


    The lightning slowly dissipated, revealing the ground below, which had been ravaged into a completely unrecognizable state.


    Within the center of a gargantuan crater, a charred black body stood.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s flawless, jade-like body had been transformed into a charcoal statue, and it stood rooted to the spot with no hint of vitality left within it.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    Tribulation clouds continued to tumble and churn in the sky above.


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings looked on with wide eyes, as if they were still holding onto a shred of hope, as if they wanted to see that charred black body suddenly spring into action.


    They still couldn¡¯t believe that the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool would fall just like that.


    However, all of a sudden, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth wailed with grief.


    Boundless sorrow enshrouded heaven and earth and the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    A heaven and earth phenomenon of a ridiculously massive scale took place once again.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s death had been verified by heaven and earth¡­


    No one could deny it this time as reality had been forced upon them.


    Several tens of billions of beasts all throughout the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool looked up at the sky with teary eyes or expressions of unadulterated incredulity and shock.


    A piece of information flowed into their minds, letting them know that the most powerful being in the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, had fallen.


    This was a piece of news that had spread instantly throughout the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    Not even the Divine Bat Emperor had received such VIP treatment. Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was probably the only mythological beast worthy of having an announcement of its death broadcasted across the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    The emotion of grief permeated throughout the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    An Lin remained standing proudly above the heavens with his white robe flapping around him, appearing as if he were an invincible War God.


    He had now crushed the most powerful being in the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool beneath his feet and become a paramount being here.


    All of the beast tribe living beings felt that An Lin¡¯s name would be heard throughout the entire continent again soon.


    Aside from those legendary God of Creation living beings, An Lin probably had no one to fear on this vast Tai Chu Continent!


    The tribulation clouds were still churning.


    An Lin knew that it was time for him to transcend his tribulation.


    He had used his own tribulation to send Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong on his way.


    After completing such a flex-worthy feat, An Lin was extremely elated, and his dao heart was as clear as ever.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong really was a respectable opponent though. Even after suffering such a terrifying blow, it still remained standing and did not fall.


    This was the pride of the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    Setting aside all of their differences, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi were actually all in admiration of it.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Something¡¯s not quite right¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly said.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s brows also furrowed. ¡°Where is the final divine dao reciprocation following the death of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?¡±


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was beneficial to all beings in this world. It was a widespread inheritance, which allowed everyone to observe heaven and earth from the deceased Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s reciprocation to heaven and earth.


    But where was Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s reciprocation?


    There was none!


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi were both quite perplexed.


    All of a sudden, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s charred black body suddenly opened its mouth¡­


    Bam!


    A beam of white light, which was concentrated to the extreme, shot forth toward An Lin at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan hurtled toward An Lin in a panicked rush to try and stop the beam of light.


    However, the beam of light was extraordinarily fast, and it instantly punctured An Lin¡¯s body, upon which countless golden divine symbols began to spread all over his body like crawling insects.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity as he looked down at Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    All of this took place far too spontaneously, and he had no time to react.


    Wasn¡¯t Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong dead? Why was it still able to unleash a spell technique?


    Xu Xiaolan rushed over to An Lin before pressing her hand to the punctured wound on his body. She unleashed a healing spell technique as she appraised An Lin with a panicked expression. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying burst of true intent began to wreak havoc within An Lin¡¯s body.


    This was the true intent of the flawless dao jade!


    ¡°I understand now. Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong injected its divine dao reciprocation into my body following its death¡­¡± An Lin was enlightened.


    ¡°It can do that?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi also flew over with an astonished expression on his face.


    An Lin knew that this was theoretically possible. When Raphaella had fallen, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had benefited the most from her divine dao reciprocation. This was partially due to the fact that they were situated the closest to her, but it must have also had something to do with Raphaella directing her reciprocation intentionally or unintentionally toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Why¡­ why would it do that?¡± Xu Xiaolan was confused.


    Divine dao reciprocation contained the highest level of dao enlightenment a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure possessed. Why would it give all of this power to An Lin without any reservation? Was it trying to get An Lin to inherit its power?


    Could it be that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was beaten into submission and decided to do this out of profound respect for the one who had ended its life?


    A wry smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he threw up a mouthful of blood. At this moment, the strange, golden divine symbols had crawled all over his entire body and fused together with his blood and flesh.


    He heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and it was just a single step away from the God of Creation Stage. Do you think it was trying to help me by injecting all of its divine dao into my body at once?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features turned pale upon hearing this. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s trying to kill you through overload?¡±


    ¡°What a cruel technique! It continues to be a pest even after its death,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi spat through gritted teeth.


    ¡°What do we do, An Lin¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan had tears flowing down her face. She discovered that no healing spell technique she was capable of unleashing could clear out the divine dao reciprocation that had been injected into An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Calm down¡­¡± Blood trickled down the corners of An Lin¡¯s lips, but a calm and collected smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I still have a trump card that I haven¡¯t used yet!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi both looked at An Lin with anticipation upon hearing this.


    An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword with a smile. ¡°My Evil-Slaying Sword has a Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil Purification technique that can eradicate all debilitating effects cast upon me by an enemy!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes yes yes! I forgot about that! Hurry up and stab yourself!¡±


    An Lin gripped onto his Evil-Slaying Sword, and it became a flawless white color. It glowed with a holy light, making it appear as if it were the epitome of perfection.


    He immediately stabbed his Evil-Slaying Sword into a spot on his body close to the puncture wound! The healing effect should improve the closer he stabbed to his wound.


    Splat¡­


    Blood splattered into the air.


    An Lin gritted his teeth with pain. ¡°Purification, activate!¡±


    Ten seconds later.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao reciprocation power was still wreaking havoc within An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi were all rooted to the spot.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan mused with a blank expression, ¡°I don¡¯t recall there being a time lag for the purification spell technique to take effect¡­¡±


    An Lin threw up another mouthful of blood and stared at his bleeding wound with a dumbstruck expression. ¡°Why¡­ How could this be? Why isn¡¯t my hack working?¡±

 Chapter 1640 - Jade Person An Lin

    Even An Lin really was starting to panic now.


    He turned toward the sword in his hand and asked in an urgent voice, ¡°Little Xie, why is this happening? What happened to your purification ability?¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s cold and tender voice sounded, ¡°It won¡¯t work. I can cleanse out all negative, debilitating effects, but this divine dao reciprocation is not technically a negative effect.


    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s not just Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s power of the divine dao, it is also imbued with the power of the paramount laws of heaven and earth! Unless you¡¯re able to sever the paramount laws of heaven and earth, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of this power.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this.


    ¡°Who would have thought that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong would be capable of such a counterattack even after its death¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was shocked.


    All Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures really were formidable foes.


    As for Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, who was on the cusp of progressing to God of Creation Stage, it had even more tricks up its sleeve. To think that it would use its own death and the laws of heaven and earth to unleash this one final attack.


    An Lin could use the tribulation lightning between heaven and earth to kill it, but it could also use the laws of heaven and earth to kill An Lin! This was the epitome of an eye for an eye!


    ¡°Wh¡­ what do we do now? Ah!!¡±


    The divine dao energy within An Lin¡¯s body was becoming increasingly more violent. The true intent was threatening to make his head explode, and he was in excruciating pain as he claws his hands to his head.


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi were incapable of doing anything.


    This was truly a dire situation.


    However, right at this moment, a crisp, pleasant call sounded from the distance.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡±


    Tina flew over to An Lin quickly as a divine light emanated from her body.


    ¡°Get in!¡±


    She rushed over to An Lin and released a ball of light to enshroud An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi, immediately following which an extremely powerful spatial force began to emanate.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was very curious and did not resist this spatial force.


    Whoosh¡­


    All four of them disappeared into thin air.


    In the next instant, they arrived in a completely different setting.


    ¡°This is¡­ a new world?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was quite surprised.


    Tina appeared before everyone in her human size. Her absolutely flawless features, her perfect figure, and her godly aura struck one with the urge to kneel down at her feet.


    Within the Divine Mirror World, everyone was inferior to her. She was the most perfect goddess here.


    Tina flew over to An Lin and pressed a gentle hand against his chest before speaking in a soft voice, ¡°Giant An Lin, relax. Don¡¯t resist.¡±


    Her voice had a special soothing power that dispelled An Lin¡¯s anxiety.


    An extremely gentle flow of warmth that was also imbued with paramount power coursed through An Lin¡¯s body.


    The energy wreaking havoc within his body somehow began to settle down, and the golden symbols on his skin began to quickly recede like the tide.


    Xu Xiaolan was ecstatic, and she clenched her fists to repress her excitement.


    In contrast, Dongfang Zhuangshi drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. ¡°This energy fluctuation¡­ There¡¯s no mistaking it! Tina, you¡¯re a God of Creation?!¡±


    Tina turned toward Dongfang Zhuangshi with an enticing smile and did not deny his speculation.


    ¡°So this is the world you have created? But aren¡¯t worlds supposed to be in a set place? How can you just pull us into your world at your own behest?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was still completely baffled.


    Tina wasn¡¯t going to tell him about how the Divine Mirror World had already fused together with her body. She only gave him a polite smile before continuing her treatment of An Lin.


    Here in the Divine Mirror World, she was a goddess and she was the heavens!


    Even if this was a divine dao reciprocation imbued with the power of the paramount laws of the Tai Chu Continent, she could still forcefully take control and repress that power.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Little Na, you can already use the power of the Divine Mirror World to influence a power left behind by the Tai Chu Continent?¡±


    He knew that the Divine Mirror World was a world of a lower level than the Tai Chu Continent. If she forcefully used her power of the heavens in the Divine Mirror World to influence the power of the paramount laws of the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    A faint smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°There might be a few side-effects, but it¡¯s all worth it if I can save you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with guilt at the sight of Tina¡¯s carefree yet firm smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Na, it¡¯s all my fault¡­¡± An Lin apologized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever say that!¡± Tina glared at An Lin with her emerald eyes. ¡°Little Na was only able to have this world because of you. If it¡¯s for your sake, so what if this entire world comes to destruction? My top priority now is to save you.¡±


    An Lin was extremely touched.


    As were Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    Soon, the violent energy within An Lin¡¯s body was forcefully repressed. Furthermore, Tina somehow managed to compress the dao intent into a spherical crystal, which she placed within An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve erased all elements of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s power that are harmful to you. As for the divine dao true intent and inheritance, I compressed it into a small ball, and you can slowly absorb that, Giant An Lin.¡± Tina withdrew her hand from An Lin¡¯s chest, and she was a little pale, but she still spoke with a relieved smile.


    ¡°Absorb it?¡± An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    A cheeky smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong repaid your cruelty with kindness and gave you such a big present before it died. Don¡¯t you want to accept its present?¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    An Lin nodded with a chuckle. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong truly is a selfless creature. Seeing as it insists on bestowing its power onto me, I¡¯d be glad to take it.¡±


    He sensed the ball of dao intent within his body, and he found that it was in a stable, harmless condition and could be absorbed over time.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong probably would have never thought that its final, desperate attack would become a present that would further An Lin¡¯s strength¡­


    This was all thanks to Tina!


    It didn¡¯t matter if Hack Lord An¡¯s hacks didn¡¯t work, he could just use his beast pet¡¯s hacks!


    Tina hesitated momentarily before speaking again, ¡°However¡­ there is a slight side-effect.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin instantly became nervous again.


    Tina replied, ¡°While you¡¯re absorbing Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s dao intent, your body will be transformed by its divine dao, which means that you¡¯ll become a jade person¡­¡±


    ¡°A jade person?¡± An Lin was a little dumbstruck.


    ¡°But it¡¯s no big deal, that¡¯s just temporary. You¡¯ll be able to transform back once you completely master that power,¡± Tina consoled.


    An Lin could only reluctantly accept this.


    It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to become a jade person for a while¡­


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s power was quite interesting. In order to obtain this power, An Lin gritted his teeth and decided that he was still going to continue absorbing this dao intent!

 Chapter 1641 - Return to Void Intermediate Stage

    An Lin¡¯s condition was forcefully recovered due to Tina¡¯s efforts.


    Everyone returned to their original world.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi, Tina, An Lin, and Xu Xiaolan arrived back at the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain.


    The Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain itself had already been completely destroyed. The area with a radius of several thousand kilometers around the Heavenly Beast Divine Mountain had also been severely ravaged and annihilated by a hundred mythological beasts.


    ¡°What a wonderful power. We can just hide in Tina¡¯s world if we encounter any danger!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi exclaimed with marvel.


    ¡°That won¡¯t work. We have to come out from whichever location we entered my world in.¡±


    Tina shook her head. ¡°If we entered the Divine Mirror World only to have our enemies set up countless slaughter formations in this world, then we really wouldn¡¯t be able to get away.¡±


    An Lin had a different opinion on this matter. ¡°If we disappear into thin air, our enemies might not wait as they don¡¯t know that we have to come back to the same location. We can just stay in the Divine Mirror World for ten days or half a month, and the enemy will leave after growing tired of waiting.¡±


    ¡°That could work, Giant An Lin!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes lit up slightly.


    At this moment, the lightning clouds overhead began to roar and churn again.


    ¡°Hehe, sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    An Lin looked up at the Golden Void Lightning in the sky with an apologetic expression.


    The Golden Void Lightning was fuming with rage.


    First, it had been used by An Lin to blast Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong to death. Then, An Lin completely ditched them and only came back to this world after a long time.


    Golden Void Lightning had dignity as well!


    It was going to blast this arrogant b*stard to the death in the name of the heavens!


    An Lin pulled out a spirit cigarette, which he placed in his mouth. ¡°Can I have a light?¡±


    Boom!


    A bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell, illuminating heaven and earth, and lighting An Lin¡¯s spirit cigarette.


    An Lin took a deep inhalation, and he felt like his body had been cleansed by a smoky, wispy energy, before slowly exhaling. If he had a pair of sunglasses right now, his image would be perfected.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was shocked beyond belief.


    He had lived for countless years, but it was the first time he had ever seen anyone transcend a tribulation in such a bad*ss manner!


    Not only did he use the divine lightning to kill his enemy before ditching the divine lightning, but he was also using the divine lightning to light up a cigarette!


    An Lin took another puff of his cigarette to settle himself before instructing, ¡°Alright, you may begin. Hurry it up a little.¡±


    The tribulation clouds in the sky churned violently yet again.


    The Golden Void Lightning couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and they fell in quick succession.


    Golden lightning illuminated heaven and earth.


    An Lin stood on the ground below with his arms wide open, welcoming the bolts of terrifying Golden Void Lightning.


    The power of the Golden Void Lightning wreaked havoc within his body, refining it through a process of destruction and rebuild. A lot of the power also streamed into his sea of vital energy like gentle streams, where An Kirin opened his mouth wide and gobbled down the energy with elation.


    Ten bolts of lightning, twenty bolts of lightning, thirty bolts of lightning, forty bolts of lightning, fifty bolts of lightning¡­


    An Lin¡¯s aura climbed steadily amid the divine lightning.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was perplexed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be only a small lightning tribulation consisting of forty-nine bolts? Why is it that over fifty have fallen, but it still hasn¡¯t come to an end?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve known An Lin for a while now, why are you still making the mistake of judging my An Lin using normal standards?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had no response to this.


    She was right. An Lin was a freak, so why wouldn¡¯t his tribulation transcendence be freakish as well?


    The Golden Void Lightning was still rumbling in the sky.


    One bolt of terrifying Golden Void Lightning after another fell, all the way until eighty-one bolts did it finally stop.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s lips twitched. What was supposed to be a small lightning tribulation for him was the same as a major lightning tribulation from the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage for everyone else. Furthermore, the power imbued within the tribulation lightning was completely on a different level.


    ¡°The tribulation this time is very normal,¡± Tina mused.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing? I just want him to be safe.¡± Xu Xiaolan heaved a long sigh of relief upon seeing this, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face, as if a massive weight had been taken off her shoulders.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi: ¡°???¡±


    Normal?


    A small lightning tribulation of eighty-one bolts was supposed to be normal?


    What was this definition of normal?!


    The tribulation transcendence went very smoothly.


    An Lin¡¯s cultivation base had already stabilized at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    The aura emanating from his body was frighteningly powerful, as if his body contained some sort of special energy.


    The tribulation clouds in the sky dissipated as well, revealing the clear sky above, and it was quite clear that the lightning tribulation had come to a conclusion.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi heaved a sigh of relief and joined his hands in a congratulatory salute. ¡°Congratulations on progressing to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, Mr. An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Haha, thank you, thank you!¡± An Lin laughed heartily.


    At this moment, a lithe and graceful figure in a jade dress dove into his arms.


    ¡°An Lin! Congratulations!¡± Xu Xiaolan enveloped An Lin in an excited hug.


    An Lin felt her soft, warm body pressed up against his and inhaled her enticing scent and was momentarily intoxicated. ¡°You¡¯re not going to congratulate me in any other way?¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡± Xu Xiaolan looked up at An Lin with curious eyes.


    An Lin puckered his lips together and closed his eyes, clearly indicating with his body language exactly what he wanted.


    ¡°You¡­¡± A blush appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and her chest rose and fell as if she was struggling with an internal conflict. In the end, she gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and planted a solid kiss on An Lin¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open with disappointment etched on his face.


    Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips in a smile and stuck out her tongue at him in a cheeky manner as her eyes shimmered and rippled.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had already averted his gaze and was currently making his way over to Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehe, I told you I¡¯d be gouging the Chaotic Life Core out of your body soon¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi chuckled as he plunged his hand into Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s chest, upon which a red light emanated from his palm alongside a mysterious suction force.


    Soon, a crystal glowing as brightly as a star appeared in his hand.


    ¡°Finally¡­ I finally have you¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was very excited.


    He put the crystal into his storage ring before plucking Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s storage ring from its finger and tossing it at An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, seeing as you¡¯ve inherited Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s dao intent, why don¡¯t you inherit its riches as well.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi smiled.


    An Lin accepted the storage ring with a smile on his face. ¡°Great minds really do think alike.¡±


    You only began to understand how good a person was after you lost them.


    For example, An Lin only discovered what a good person Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was after it died. It had left him with its true intent as well as a massive fortune. If this was not a philanthropist, then he didn¡¯t know what was.

 Chapter 1642 - The Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    An Lin took the storage ring before proposing.


    ¡°I have to make a trip to the Heavenly Court as well, so I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded.


    An Lin was naturally more than happy to have a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage accompany them.


    Thus, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Tina, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and Gluttony made their way back toward the Kingdom of the Nine States together.


    Unbeknown to them, there was already a massive Heavenly Human Tribe United Army waiting for them at the border of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, and they were relentlessly pushing into the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!


    The phenomenon triggered by Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s death had been seen across the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    It would be strange if the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army didn¡¯t catch wind of this.


    They had prepared themselves long in advance to survey An Lin and others using the Heavenly Eye, which could encompass the entire Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. Now, they were going to close in on An Lin¡¯s group and annihilate them in one fell swoop!


    ¡°According to the information we received from our scouts, we can confirm that our enemies are Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Pavilion Lord Divine Phoenix Maiden of the Flame Pavilion, and itinerant cultivator Demonic Blood Kirin.¡± A Heavenly Human Tribe Great General half-knelt on the ground and delivered a report with a respectful expression.


    A black shadow flew over the sky, obscuring the sun, making it appear as if night had fallen.


    In reality, this was actually a massive earthy yellow divine dragon over a hundred and fifty kilometers in size.


    The earthy divine dragon¡¯s back was like a small, floating continent, upon which a bunch of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings stood. There was a humanoid figure as ethereal and insubstantial as mist with an equally insubstantial divine halo above its head sitting upon a throne, drumming its fingers onto the armrest.


    An ethereal and extremely enticing voice sounded, ¡°This An Lin really doesn¡¯t rest¡­ The southern front incident has only just taken place not long ago, and he¡¯s now wreaking havoc in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool as well¡­¡±


    An extremely tall and broad man in a white robe with a vast aura spoke in a confident voice, ¡°Heavenly Illusion God, An Lin definitely won¡¯t be able to escape this time!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not get complacent now.¡± A woman with green, curly hair and skin as glittering and translucent as jade cautioned, ¡°An Lin¡¯s combat prowess rating has already exceeded that of a normal Heavenly God. Furthermore, taking into account his past feats, it would be much wiser to be safe than sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Light, Earth, and Sea are all busy with matters of their own. Otherwise, we could have just killed him through brute force.¡± A white ball heaved a faint sigh. There were countless black balls orbiting around it like planets. There was an extremely beautiful divine halo above its head, which one simply couldn¡¯t look away from.


    There was also a Heavenly God in a grey robe with a greyish-brown divine halo above its head. It had a set of fierce features and a pair of sharp tusks protruding from its mouth. ¡°No problem. As long as we can drag An Lin and the others into my soul realm, everything will be fine.¡±


    The earthy divine dragon beneath the Heavenly Gods shuddered as it listened to this conversation.


    These legendary Heavenly Gods were formulating a plan to kill An Lin?


    Was An Lin that powerful already?


    One had to realize that any one of these Heavenly Gods could cause a cataclysmic disaster!


    It was a Dao Integration Stage divine dragon, but it could only cower and tremble in the face of these beings. But these terrifying Heavenly Gods, which consisted of two Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans and three representatives of the Heavenly Dao, were hatching a plot to make the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool An Lin¡¯s final resting place!


    If it still held skepticism toward rumors of An Lin¡¯s legendary feats, then it was now under the impression that these rumors most likely didn¡¯t even do him justice!


    To be held in such high regard by five Heavenly Gods, it would be no exaggeration to say that An Lin was comparable to a God of Creation Stage living being!


    This was what An Lin was very concerned about.


    In the past, enemies would underestimate him, and he could turn the tables on them with his unexpected power. But now, enemies were throwing their most powerful units at him from the get-go.


    In the southern region of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    An Lin and the others were traveling through space and quickly returning to the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    An Lin turned toward the middle-aged man beside him with a curious expression. ¡°You risked your life just for that Chaotic Life Core? What does it do?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi fell silent for a moment upon hearing this before replying, ¡°It can¡¯t hurt to tell you. We¡¯re comrades that have been through thick and thin together. Furthermore, this is something you should know as well.¡±


    ¡°I should know about this?¡± An Lin was astonished. What did this have to do with him?


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Um, you remember Dongfang Mengjie?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was a little embarrassed.


    An Lin recalled the city that was frozen in time as well as that gentle doctor and her not-so-gentle slaps.


    ¡°I sure do¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded. He was probably never going to be able to forget the feel of those slaps!


    After entering that city frozen in time, he somehow ended up in Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s memories where he met Dongfang Mengjie. After that, it was slap slap slap slap¡­


    An Lin had never been slapped so much in his entire life!


    ¡°This Chaotic Life Core is vital if I want to save her,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi said.


    ¡°You found a way to save her?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded with a peculiar expression before shaking his head. ¡°The Chaotic Life Core can only dispel the disruption of time in her life, but I haven¡¯t found a good way to integrate the timeline from back then with our current timeline¡­¡±


    An Lin fell into deep thought upon hearing this. A bold idea suddenly welled up in his mind.


    He repressed this bold idea first and flicked through Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s storage ring.


    As the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong should have quite a few treasures, right?


    An Lin refined the storage ring before looking into it, upon which he was completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what the hell is all this stuff?¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    He discovered all types of organs and remains of ferocious beasts, some of which still exuded extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, clearly indicating that those ferocious beasts would have been extremely powerful during their lifetimes.


    An Lin suddenly recalled Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s Hundred Mythological Beast mystic technique.


    Could it be that these remains had something to do with that mystic technique?


    Setting aside all this random crap, he was elated to discover that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had more than a hundred and sixty million spirit stones, making it the richest super mighty figure he had ever killed.


    He calculated his own net worth to discover that it had swelled to 1.2 billion.


    He could call himself a cultivating tycoon now, right?


    Aside from that, he discovered a bunch of spirit tools, spirit pills, and spirit-rank materials, as well as eight immortal pills, sixteen immortal pills, twenty immortal-rank materials, and a divine-rank material.


    An Lin could take the immortal tool and exchange all of them for immortal swords to be used for his tycoon attacks.


    As for the immortal pills and immortal-rank materials, An Lin gave all of it to Xu Xiaolan. He even gave the divine-rank material to her as that was the essential remains of a Dao Integration Stage Dragon Tribe super mighty figure, so it would suit Xiaolan quite well.


    He was very generous toward his beast pets and his wife!


    However, as the MVP of this battle, An Lin had gotten his just reward.


    He looked at the item that attracted him the most. This was a crystalline disc with countless blue light particles hovering around it, and from the energy fluctuations it was exuding, he could determine that this was a pinnacle divine tool!

 Chapter 1643 - Encounter Between the Two Disks

    It was impossible for normal people to fathom just how rare a divine tool was.


    Not even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were guaranteed to possess even one divine tool.


    Just that fact alone was a good indication of just how precious divine tools were.


    However, An Lin had discovered a pinnacle divine tool within Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s storage ring, which was a top of the range divine tool, so how could he not be excited?


    Tina¡¯s eyes were also glowing with excitement as she looked at the crystalline disk in An Lin¡¯s hands. ¡°Is that the divine tool that was able to blow our cover?¡±


    She recalled that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had pulled out this very crystalline disk before discovering her.


    Tina had unleashed a divine technique while following Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong and the Divine Bat Emperor. In the end, they were discovered by Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong anyway, which led to a very sticky situation, and she was actually feeling quite guilty about this.


    Now that she had finally seen the main perpetrator for all of this, she couldn¡¯t help her curiosity.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what this divine tool was either, so he used his Divine Inspection Technique.


    A string of information appeared within his mind.


    [Karma Star Protection Divine Disk: A protective divine tool refined using the fortune of the Big Dipper. It is connected directly with the essence of karma and can predict one¡¯s fortune. A formation can also be set up in advance to call upon its power of stars in order to protect the user.]


    An Lin recited this information to everyone else.


    Everyone gasped in amazement upon hearing this.


    ¡°No wonder Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong didn¡¯t use this divine tool during the battle earlier; it requires a formation to be set up in advance¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan muttered.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was even more excited. ¡°The main thing is that it¡¯s a karma divine tool! I don¡¯t need to tell you how rare divine tools of that nature are, do I?!¡±


    An Lin nodded happily. ¡°Not bad, this is indeed a really valuable item.¡±


    ¡°This is a protective divine tool refined using the fortune of the Big Dipper, do you think it will bless its user with luck?¡± Tina was curious.


    ¡°Probably not.¡± An Lin shook his head. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was using it before, but it still died.¡±


    Tina had no response to this.


    ¡°Karma Star Protection Divine Disk¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly with a thoughtful expression. ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen this shape before¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi chuckled. ¡°Pinnacle divine tools like these are completely unique. Even if you¡¯ve seen something similar, it must be a coincidence and only similar in shape.¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he pulled out another disk from his storage ring.


    This was an antiquated, bronze disk that exuded a menacing aura.


    Its disposition was completely different from the white, crystalline Karma Star Protection Divine Disk, but their outer appearances were uncannily similar in that both disks were of the same shape, and both of them seemed to contain a starry sky within.


    This was the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk An Lin had obtained after killing the Dark Night Monarch. It was something that remained a mystery to him even after using his Divine Inspection Technique on it.


    Because it was too mysterious, An Lin forgot about it, and it had been lying in his storage ring this entire time.


    However, An Lin suddenly discovered that the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk and the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk looked extremely similar¡­


    ¡°Not only do they look alike, but even their names are also somewhat related,¡± An Lin mused.


    He used his Divine Inspection Technique, but he was still unable to glean the origins of the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk.


    Thus, he could only activate the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk to see what would happen.


    Whoosh¡­


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk suddenly began to crack open as if it had been struck by some sort of unknown power.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± They all stared at the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk with astonishment etched on their faces.


    Could it be this formation disk was feeling so inferior in the face of a pinnacle divine tool that it was committing suicide?


    Bam!


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk exploded.


    To put it more accurately, its outer shell had exploded, revealing the inner core within.


    A dark starry sky in which countless stars shimmered within a dark space was revealed to everyone. The light of the stars was quite feeble, but it entranced all onlookers, even striking people with the impression that they could jump into this starry sky and forever become one with it.


    An Lin held the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk, and he felt like he was holding an entire universe in his hand.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying spatial fluctuation erupted at this moment.


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk began to tremor once again, and boundless killing intent erupted forth as it crashed toward the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk in An Lin¡¯s left hand of its own volition!


    The Karma Star Protection Divine Disk refused to back down, and a dazzling white light erupted as it released a thin star barrier before crashing toward the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk as well.


    Bam!


    Their clash resulted in a violent explosion of energy.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and Tina were blasted flying, and even their spatial travel was encountering difficulties.


    As their master, An Lin commanded in a loud voice, ¡°Stop! Stop this right now!¡±


    However, the two disks took no notice of him and clashed again.


    Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam¡­


    Energy surged violently and space crumbled.


    Everyone was astonished.


    How much did these two f*cking hate one another?!


    An Lin felt like he was a fake master. He had clearly refined both of them, but they refused to listen to him!


    An Lin immediately rushed toward the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk and grabbed it before tossing it into his storage ring!


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk faltered abruptly, and its killing intent also receded.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± An Lin heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk, which entranced him slightly with its mysterious, enticing appearance. ¡°Is this your true form? What was that shell? It even blocked my Divine Inspection Technique. Was it left behind by some unfathomable mighty figure?¡±


    If that really was the case, then why would the Dark Night Monarch possess something of this caliber?


    An Lin unleashed his Divine Inspection Technique upon the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk again.


    [Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk: A special formation disk refined by Daolord Lu Ya using the cores of ninety-nine slaughter stars. If a formation is set up in advance, it can be used to activate the power of stars within the formation disk to kill the user¡¯s enemies.]


    The information was quite simple, but An Lin was dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    This was a special formation disk refined by Daolord Lu Ya?


    An Lin recalled back to that shameless old man who had dumped his system upon him.


    With this in mind, he almost threw this Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk away!


    F*ck off! First, you offload your system to me, and now, you want me to take your formation disk too?!


    I ain¡¯t taking this sh*t!


    F*ck your Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk!


    An Lin raised the disk and was just about to throw it away.


    However, after thinking carefully about it, it appeared that this thing was pretty bad*ss. It was refined using the cores of ninety-nine slaughter stars, so it probably possessed some unimaginable power, right?


    One used the power of stars to kill enemies, while the other protected its user with the power of stars. No wonder the two of them would fight one another.


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk could fight on par with the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk, so it must have been an extremely valuable treasure as well. It would be a shame to throw away something like this¡­


    An Lin struggled momentarily with this dilemma before placing his Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk into his storage ring again.

 Chapter 1644 - It’s Over, We’re Dead

    An Lin thought about the two disks.


    One of them filled him with joy, while the other one made him quite uneasy.


    There was no shaking this feeling. He had already correlated it with Daolord Lu Ya, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.


    Setting the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk aside, An Lin was more interested in the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk.


    After putting the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk into detention, he pulled out the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk before inspecting it with curious eyes.


    This was a divine disk with an extremely beautiful outer appearance.


    It was a pristine, white crystalline divine disk with flawless lines tracing the outlines of a clear, starry sky.


    Blue specks of light danced upon the divine disc, as if they were telling countless stories.


    ¡°Can this disk predict one¡¯s fortune? Let¡¯s get it to predict our fortune,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi proposed.


    ¡°A karma-type pinnacle divine tool¡¯s divination should be very accurate,¡± Xu Xiaolan chimed in.


    An Lin wanted to give it a try as well, so he immediately set the divine disk to work.


    The blue light particles quickly swirled before materializing into a handsome young light man, a beautiful young light woman, an elderly man with flowing hair and beard, a young boy, a loli, and an infant, all of whom were about a dozen centimeters tall.


    ¡°This is the first time Master is using this divine tool, so please choose an artifact spirit,¡± an extremely mechanical, emotionless voice sounded.


    An Lin was astonished. He could choose an artifact spirit? How advanced.


    He looked at the beautiful young woman, and his hand strayed toward her almost involuntarily.


    However, his hand suddenly faltered in mid-air as he glanced at the woman standing beside him out of the corner of his eyes. He then pointed toward the loli. ¡°I choose that one!¡±


    Choosing the young woman could earn him a beating from Xiaolan.


    Hence, he could just choose the loli instead!


    I¡¯m so smart!


    An Lin was delighted.


    ¡°Master has chosen little sister mode, now initiating divine tool¡­¡±


    The mechanical voice sounded, and the figures constructed from light particles disappeared, leaving a loli with twin pigtails wearing a white dress and standing above the crystalline disk.


    A pleasant, mellow voice sounded, ¡°Master, I am your artifact spirit, Xiao Fu. What can I do for you?¡±


    The loli raised her head and cupped her little fist as she stared up at An Lin with her large, bright eyes, presenting a very adorable scene to behold.


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    This was the right choice!


    Xu Xiaolan stared at the chuckling An Lin with bewilderment on her face, feeling as if he was a freak.


    ¡°Is your name Xiao Fu? What a great name! I like it.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The loli smiled sweetly in response. ¡°Master, the name Xiao Fu holds meaning as well. It signifies luck and fortune and can bring you good luck[1].¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart melted at the sight of such an adorable and polite loli, and he nodded with a content expression. ¡°Alright, Little Sister Xiao Fu, can you use divination to predict my fortune?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Xiao Fu¡¯s forte lies in divination, and I can guarantee a hundred percent accuracy!¡± Xiao Fu smiled as her tender little hands made a series of hand seals. The crystalline disk began to quickly revolve, and starlight shimmered as a peculiar ripple proliferated through nothingness and chaos.


    Everyone felt like their bodies had been scanned.


    Not only that, but they could feel a certain connection being established.


    One minute later.


    Loli Xiao Fu¡¯s smile gradually disappeared.


    An Lin was a little nervous. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of your divination?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was also quite curious.


    Loli Xiao Fu heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ I only just met a new master, and he¡¯s about to go cold as well. How unfortunate¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was astonished. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Loli Xiao Fu looked at An Lin with a sympathetic expression. ¡°Enjoy the rest of your time in this world. I¡¯m going to sleep now, bye bye¡­¡±


    The little loli¡¯s body dissipated into blue light particles right before everyone¡¯s stunned eyes.


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    A peculiar silence ensued.


    ¡°Xiao Fu seemed to have seen a bad future ahead for us¡­¡± Tina mused from her perch on An Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°That¡¯s a huge understatement!¡±


    ¡°Why did Xiao Fu look like she was in mourning already?¡±


    An Lin clasped a hand over his chest and repressed the urge to throw up blood. ¡°Wasn¡¯t Xiao Fu supposed to bring us fortune and good luck? Why was she announcing our deaths instead?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan thought to herself for a moment. ¡°She said ¡®I only just met a new master, and he¡¯s about to go cold as well¡¯. Why did this sound like she brought bad luck to all her masters instead?¡±


    ¡°Is that the point?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi had chills running down his spine. ¡°Isn¡¯t the important part ¡®enjoy the rest of your time in this world¡¯? She¡¯s hinting that we¡¯re all going to die soon!¡±


    Everyone erupted into panic upon hearing this.


    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s just pranking us?¡± Gluttony trembled.


    ¡°Impossible. Pinnacle divine tools don¡¯t make jokes like this. We might be in a lot of trouble here, and this result was predicted by a karma-type divine tool, so no matter what we do, it will lead to our deaths¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi spoke with a disconsolate expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that we¡¯ll encounter something on our way back¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed.


    All of them immediately had an idea of what this something could be.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe!


    The representatives of the Heavenly Dao!


    The only enemies on the Tai Chu Continent that could spell certain death for them was the Heavenly Human Tribe!


    ¡°Xiao Fu, Xiao Fu, do you know any way to survive this situation?¡± An Lin placed his hopes on the crystalline disk in his hand again.


    Xiao Fu¡¯s mellow voice sounded from within the crystalline disk, ¡°It¡¯s over, you¡¯re all dead.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    F*ck off!


    He had just obtained a pinnacle divine tool, but it couldn¡¯t do anything aside from telling its master that he was screwed? Was this a fake divine tool?!


    ¡°We must have attracted some extremely terrifying enemies during the course of our battle earlier. There could very possibly be an enemy ambush waiting for us on the way back,¡± An Lin said in a grave voice.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°Should we go around the Opposite Shore Realm?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re most likely already under the surveillance of our enemies, so it won¡¯t matter which direction we escape in¡­¡± An Lin pulled out his voice transmission talisman to try and call for reinforcements, only to find that there was no signal, as if some sort of signal-jamming power had encompassed heaven and earth.


    Just as everyone was at a loss for what to do, the space ahead of them was suddenly sealed!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Tina, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and Gluttony were forced out of their spatial travel!


    [1] The Fu in Xiao Fu means luck and fortune.

 Chapter 1645 - Overwhelmingly Powerful Enemies

    An Lin and the others were greeted by a sight that chilled them to the bone.


    Underneath the blue sky, an earthy yellow divine dragon obscured the sun.


    Each and every flap of its wings sent gale-force winds surging for hundreds of kilometers.


    However, the dragon was not all that worthy of note. What was far more noteworthy were the dozen or so figures standing upon its back.


    There was a demonic bear the size of a small mountain with fur like sharp spikes.


    There was a Thousand Change Divine Monkey clad in golden armor.


    There were seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    There were two Heavenly Human Tribe living beings whose cultivation bases An Lin were unable to determine.


    And there were three beings with paramount divine halos above their heads¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t know who they were, but he could tell that they were extremely dangerous.


    These were, without a doubt, Heavenly Gods¡­


    There were a total of fifteen enemies.


    It wasn¡¯t much, but all of them were extraordinarily powerful!


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s eyes widened, and his flesh crawled.


    What kind of insane lineup was this?


    He was just an insignificant little beast at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage trying to recover something that belonged to him. To what did he owe the honor of being greeted by such a grand welcoming party?!


    He was on the verge of tears as he turned toward An Lin. ¡°Do they want to kill you that badly?¡±


    An Lin replied with a slightly awkward expression, ¡°Well, you know that I¡¯m rather popular among the Heavenly Human Tribe.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Popular my f*cking a*s!


    ¡°Why?! Why did I come with you guys?!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi howled with grief.


    He really wanted to smash his own head in. Why did he decide to accompany An Lin back to the Kingdom of the Nine States?


    The Heavenly Gods could see that he was traveling with An Lin, so they were probably under the impression that he was An Lin¡¯s ally. He was well and utterly screwed now.


    ¡°How about we think about how to deal with this current situation rather than complain?¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°No wonder Xiao Fu told us to enjoy the rest of our time in this world. To think our enemies are this formidable¡­¡±


    Everyone had just endured an arduous battle and did not have much energy left.


    Even in peak condition, they would probably only be able to stand up to one Heavenly God.


    But now, there were five Heavenly Gods¡­


    And that wasn¡¯t even taking into account the three Dao Integration Stages super mighty figures and seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    It didn¡¯t look like there was any way out no matter how they thought about it.


    This was a dire situation that plunged them into despair!


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the phenomenon triggered by Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s death drew them here¡­¡± Tina speculated.


    ¡°We should think about how we¡¯re going to get out of this situation!¡± Xu Xiaolan reiterated in a firm voice.


    Tina¡¯s tiny face instantly fell. ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I can¡¯t think of anything that I¡¯m making all of these retrospective observations to try to alleviate our anxiety¡­¡±


    Everyone was depressed upon hearing this.


    She was right. How could there possibly be any way to get out of this situation?


    They couldn¡¯t really do anything aside from making some useless observations in hindsight!


    At this moment, an earth-shattering bear¡¯s roar erupted.


    ¡°Roar! Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, I didn¡¯t think that you would have the guts to invade my Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool!¡±


    The Primordial Demonic Bear¡¯s aura erupted into the clouds. ¡°You think you can run away after killing the Divine Bat Emperor and Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong? Don¡¯t be naive! Today is the day that you die! I¡¯m going to use your blood to commemorate the fallen Divine Bat Emperor and Yu Qiong!¡±


    An Lin aimed a cold glare at the demonic bear and chuckled coldly. ¡°Dao Integration Initial Stage trash has no right to run its mouth here. Find someone else to talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Primordial Demonic Bear exploded with rage.


    At this moment, a voice filled with paramount might sounded, ¡°An Lin, are you surprised?¡±


    The one who spoke was an extremely tall and broad man with an unfathomably vast aura. He was wearing a white robe.


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would deploy so many Heavenly Gods just to kill me. Aren¡¯t you guys leaving the Northern Heavenly Gate open to attack?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that¡­¡± An ethereal and insubstantial Heavenly God sitting atop a throne chuckled in a gentle voice.


    A Heavenly God with a pair of menacing tusks and draped in a grey robe spoke in a cold voice, ¡°An Lin, we have set up a formation within a radius of thousands of kilometers to kill you. You can¡¯t even use your voice transmission talisman here to call for help. If you relinquish all resistance and enter my soul realm, I, the great Heavenly Soul God, can grant you a comfortable death¡­¡±


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°I surrender. Can you not kill me?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! An Lin, you killed so many of our Heavenly Gods, and you still want to live? You¡¯ve already been included on our list of ten must-kill living beings,¡± a white ball with an extremely beautiful divine halo above it spoke in an enraged voice.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    Ten must-kill living beings?


    It really was a tragedy to be held in such high regard by the Heavenly Dao¡­


    No wonder there would be five Heavenly Gods deployed at once to kill him.


    Sigh¡­ Couldn¡¯t they come one at a time?


    Even though An Lin was in despair, he couldn¡¯t show it. He continued to maintain his calm and collected facade as he tried to stall for time. ¡°I possess the powers of many Heavenly Gods. Don¡¯t you think it would be a pity to kill me? If you accept my surrender, I can definitely be of great help to you¡­¡±


    A Heavenly Goddess with green curls chuckled with amusement. ¡°Sure, we can accept your surrender. Our mission is to kill all humans, so kill that woman beside you first to show us your sincerity.¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura exploded forth.


    It was as if a paramount god had descended from the heavens with flaming wrath.


    The Primordial Demonic Bear and Thousand Change Divine Monkey were both struck by an instinctive sense of horror, and they stared at the white-robed man in the distance with astonishment, feeling as if they were going to be engulfed by his flaming wrath!


    Not only them, but even the Heavenly Goddess with the green curls felt an indescribable sense of pressure.


    It was quite clear that his rage was directed toward her!


    ¡°I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes had turned golden and were imbued with supreme divine might. ¡°I don¡¯t like the looks of you, so I¡¯ll kill you first!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Gods smiled indifferently upon hearing this, as if they were looking at an ant that was struggling for its life.


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and a jade talisman appeared in his hand, which he instantly crushed!


    ¡°There¡¯s a jade talisman that can transmit your location even from here?!¡± The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s expression darkened, and it waved a hand through the air, upon which an invisible soul power created a cage that isolated everything for thousands of kilometers.


    However, right at this moment, a bolt of Golden Void Lightning tore a massive hole into its cage!


    An invisible ripple passed through the hole in the cage and disappeared into the distance.


    ¡°Come here, Grandmaster Construction Cultivator!¡± An Lin called out.

 Chapter 1646 - The Aghast Grandmaster Construction Cultivator

    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator had once given An Lin a jade talisman, which she gave out to all high-level members.


    He would only have to crush the jade talisman, and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator would immediately come to meet him!


    This was the VIP service high-level members enjoyed!


    This was so that they could provide timely construction services to their high-level members.


    Of course, An Lin hadn¡¯t called her here to build a house for him.


    He was only making use of the special nature of the jade talisman in that it was able to communicate even across different worlds!


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator held her VIP members in high regard and was trying her best to offer her most exemplary service. Otherwise, she would not have made such a high-quality communication jade talisman.


    Just as a massive battle was about to erupt, a spatial crack suddenly appeared.


    A long, sexy leg emerged first followed by a red miniskirt, a soft, slender waist, and that signature Mount Breastverest.


    ¡°Why, hello there, my dear An Lin! Do you finally have a job for me?¡± an excited, teasing voice sounded as a gorgeous woman with an explosive figure strode out from the spatial crack.


    An Lin was astonished. How was she so fast?!


    He had just crushed the jade talisman, and she was here already. Was this what VIP treatment was all about?


    ¡°You¡¯re in luck. I just so happened to be gathering construction materials nearby,¡± the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator said with a smile.


    She looked around at her surroundings, upon which she was completely stunned.


    A massive divine dragon that obscured the entire sky, the fearsome Primordial Demonic Bear, the powerful Thousand Change Divine Monkey, seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, and five Heavenly Gods were all looking at her with animosity in their eyes.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator¡¯s flesh crawled, and she looked at An Lin with daggers shooting from her eyes as she spat through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m busy, bye!¡±


    Holy f*ck! A battle was clearly about to erupt, so he definitely hadn¡¯t summoned her here with good intentions in mind!


    Boom!


    At this moment, a paramount aura instantly enshrouded the entire area, creating an unbreakable spatial seal.


    This was the power of a Heavenly God!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running off for reinforcements!¡± the Heavenly Soul God said in a cold voice.


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°No no, I wouldn¡¯t do that! I¡¯m not even that familiar with An Lin! I thought he was looking for me for a construction job, and that¡¯s the only reason why I¡¯m even here!¡± The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator waved her hands desperately.


    The Heavenly Soul God chuckled. ¡°Coming here is easy, but you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    ¡°Why should we believe you? Isn¡¯t it much safer to keep you here forever rather than let you leave? After all, dead people can¡¯t talk.¡±


    They knew what the best course of action was in order to minimize risk.


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator¡¯s arrival could potentially ruin their plans, so they weren¡¯t going to let her leave.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re f*cking screwing me over!¡± The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator exploded with rage.


    She was only here to build some houses, so how could she not be angry in a situation like this?!


    An Lin spoke with an earnest expression, ¡°Celestial Maiden Li Xinyu, I really couldn¡¯t think of any other way to call for help. You say that you can instantly traverse through countless worlds, so you must have a way to get out of here. Please save me!¡±


    Grandmaster Construction Cultivator: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    She was here to build houses, not to save people.


    You screwed me over, and you have the audacity to ask me to save you?


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator chuckled coldly.


    All of the enemy Heavenly Gods and mythological beasts also looked at An Lin with mocking expressions.


    ¡°You think you can escape from us?¡± The Heavenly Soul God burst into laughter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. Hurry up and kill all of them,¡± the Heavenly Illusion God instructed in a cold voice.


    An Lin took a deep breath and finally unleashed his trump card. ¡°I have money. I can give you fifty million spirit stones to get us out of here!¡±


    He knew that the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator was no ordinary mighty figure; she had the best level of mastery over spatial power among all living beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    After all, a sense of space was essential in construction, and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator was the number one construction cultivator on the Tai Chu Continent!


    Furthermore, an unparalleled spatial ability was required to use materials and transform imagination into reality. No matter where their high-level members were, the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator could always get to them at the fastest speed possible. This also required extraordinary spatial traveling abilities!


    Hence, An Lin believed that the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator would be able to get them out of here.


    This was his biggest hope.


    However, right at this moment, a little snail crawled out from the crevice of Mount Breasteverest before speaking in an indifferent voice, ¡°Fifty million? Are your lives only worth fifty million?¡±


    An Lin and the others all stirred upon hearing this.


    They knew what Holy Lord Tian Wo¡¯s words entailed. It was implying that saving them was no problem as long as they offered enough money!


    An Lin was ecstatic! He was probably one of the richest cultivators on the entire Tai Chu Continent, after all.


    ¡°A hundred million then! If you can save us, I can give you a hundred million!¡± An Lin upped the stakes.


    ¡°In order to escape from here, my golden snail shell must be shattered. It would expend massive amounts of my energy and also a massive amount of resources to reconstruct my shell¡­ Furthermore, I can only take one person with me, so I¡¯ll have to leave you all behind¡­¡± Holy Lord Tian Wo was still reluctant.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hundred million spirit stones if you can tell Chen Chen, the Celestial Thearch, and Patriarch Zhu Yin our current location, and tell them to come and save us!¡±


    The little snail was confused. ¡°That requires time. They might not make it in time to save you¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± An Lin spoke in a firm voice.


    ¡°Well then, you¡¯ve got yourself a deal!¡± Holy Lord Tian Wo smiled.


    An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, atop the divine dragon.


    ¡°They¡¯re discussing how to get out of here?¡± The male Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly God was shocked.


    ¡°Arrogant b*stards. Does he think we Heavenly Gods don¡¯t exist?¡± The Heavenly Goddess with green curls looked at the snail with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°They¡¯re just ignorant fools waiting to be crushed.¡± The Heavenly Soul God stepped forward.


    All of a sudden, an invisible power erupted from all sides, sealing the entire space around them solid, preventing anyone from being able to escape.


    However, it was also at this moment that a divine light erupted from Holy Lord Tian Wo¡¯s body.


    It began to expand from a little snail into a massive snail!


    ¡°Xinyu, get in!¡± Holy Lord Tian Wo yelled.


    It then began to withdraw into its huge, golden shell. Not only did its head withdraw, its entire soft, semi-transparent body also withdrew into the snail shell.


    The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator immediately followed suit.


    The Heavenly Soul God harrumphed coldly before bombarding the snail shell with its paramount soul power.


    Boom!


    The snail shell exploded!


    However, Holy Lord Tian Wo and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator were nowhere to be seen!

 Chapter 1647 - The Imminent Battle

    ¡°What? They disappeared?!¡± The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s pupils contracted.


    An expression of astonishment appeared on its face for the very first time.


    All of the Heavenly Gods, Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts, and Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were also stunned.


    Holy Lord Tian Wo really managed to escape with the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator?


    They had escaped right in front of the five Heavenly Gods?


    How absurd!


    It was just a snail!


    An Lin pumped his fist with delight. ¡°Nicely done!¡±


    He had made the correct gamble. Holy Lord Tian Wo and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator really were the most powerful beings on the Tai Chu Continent when it came to the dao of space. Escaping right before five Heavenly Gods was something anyone could boast about for tens of thousands of years!


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The Heavenly Goddess with green curls murmured.


    She was just insulting the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator for her ignorance when the snail and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator escaped without a trace. Reality came at her like a vicious slap to the face.


    The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s eyes flashed as it spoke in its ethereal voice, ¡°That golden snail shell is connected to another. Holy Lord Tian Wo unleashed all of the essences within that snail shell to forcefully break open the fortress I set up and escaped into another world¡­¡±


    ¡°It can do that? Then doesn¡¯t that mean it has a portable passageway between two worlds?¡± The Heavenly Goddess was astonished.


    The Heavenly Illusion God shook its head. ¡°Not quite. Even a God of Creation cannot carry a portable world that we cannot encroach upon. It has only used the power gathered within its snail shell to forcefully establish a passageway between two worlds. Doing so incurs an extremely heavy price and is very difficult to use again¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Soul God chuckled coldly. ¡°So what if those two got away? As long as An Lin is still here, we have what we want. By the time the reinforcements get here, An Lin would be long dead¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Our target has always been An Lin anyway. Let¡¯s hurry up and eliminate him in case any more unprecedented circumstances arise if we delay any longer.¡± The countless black balls orbiting around the white ball creature suddenly released bursts of extremely substantial light.


    ¡°I wonder what gives him the delusional confidence to think that he can survive against our combined attacks for so long¡­¡± The Heavenly Goddess with green curls chuckled as she drew a thin, jade sword from thin air.


    She slashed the sword gently through the air.


    A sword projection swept forth, slicing over a hundred mountains in the distance in half.


    Just a casual swing of her sword unleashed a power that was comparable to a full-force strike from Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong!


    ¡°My name is Wu Ming. Remember the name of the one who will kill you.¡± In that instant, the Heavenly Goddess with green curls put away her disdainful expression, and her aura completely transformed, as if she were a peerlessly sharp divine sword capable of slicing the entire heavens in half!


    The muscles on the tall and broad male Heavenly God¡¯s entire body bulged, and just the massive power emanating from his body was making the space around him crumble and collapse to form a black hole. ¡°Remember this before you die. My name is Heavenly God Long Kui.¡±


    The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s divine halo surged, and its greyish-brown energy proliferated for over five hundred kilometers as it spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Wu Ming, Long Kui, don¡¯t use the powers of your divine halos in this battle in case you suffer backlashes from the Heavenly Dao. You two can just take care of the others and leave An Lin for us.¡±


    ¡°I am the reality, and the world is vibrant because of reality.¡± The round ball rose slowly into the air, and an intoxicating light was released from its divine halo of indeterminate color.


    That light seemed to contain all colors in this world at the same time and was extremely beautiful and enticing.


    Everyone was utterly intoxicated by that light and forgot everything else, as if everything would be alright as long as that light existed.


    However, in the next instant, An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and the wind divine halo appeared above his head as he unleashed his wind of absolute power to enshroud himself as well as Xu Xiaolan and the others!


    ¡°I am illusion. Everything in this world is possible within my world.¡± The ethereal and insubstantial Heavenly God rose from its throne, upon which a grand, lavish world appeared behind it.


    An extremely terrifying suction force swept through heaven and earth.


    It was going to suck everything in this world into the world it had created!


    The Heavenly Gods had all displayed their powers, and their auras swept forth like divine wrath.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin unleashed his heavenly wind power to its maximum extent, they would most likely have been severely wounded by the combined powers of all of the Heavenly Gods!


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡­ Do you see how pitifully weak you are now, An Lin? How can you stand up against us?¡± A cruel smile appeared on the Primordial Demonic Bear¡¯s face.


    ¡°Do you still think you can stand against us?¡± Heavenly God Long Kui spoke in a cold voice.


    An Lin really wanted to bash these Heavenly Gods, but he knew that the inevitable result of a direct confrontation before any reinforcements arrived would be their deaths.


    However, he didn¡¯t have to do that.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to tell you this¡­¡± A mysterious smile suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°But I don¡¯t need to fight all of you¡­¡±


    An Lin placed Tina at the center of his palm. ¡°Little Na, take us to the Divine Mirror World!¡±


    Tina faltered initially before a brilliant light erupted from her eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan and Dongfang Zhuangshi came to a sudden realization. No wonder An Lin had been so calm and collected this entire time. He had already thought of a way for them to survive.


    They were just discussing the feasibility of escaping into the Divine Mirror World in order to escape from insurmountable enemies not long ago, but who would have thought that this would be put into practice so soon?


    Within the world created by Tina, the Heavenly Gods would not be able to reach them.


    Right at this moment, the powers of the three Heavenly Gods began to infiltrate An Lin¡¯s heavenly wind power.


    This was the first time Tina had encountered resistance when trying to teleport between the two worlds, and this was extremely formidable resistance. However, she quickly reacted to the situation as a series of golden veined patterns appeared all over her body, upon which her aura elevated explosively, and the energy fluctuations erupting from the golden divine symbol on her forehead reached its peak.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Tina swept a hand through the air.


    Her fingertips seemed to possess the power of tearing through the heavens.


    An expression of astonishment suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. He was very familiar with this scene. This was the spell technique Patriarch Zhu Yin used to open the heavens upon returning to the God of Creation Stage! Tina had only seen it once and could already use it?


    Just as he was caught in stunned silence, everyone was encapsulated by a ball of white light.


    A powerful spatial force dragged them away from this world!


    Heaven and earth fell silent once again.


    Five Heavenly Gods stared blankly at the empty space before their eyes.


    All of the Great Generals and mythological beasts were even more dumbstruck.


    Where did they go?


    They had made their bold proclamations, used their divine halos, and were fully prepared for a battle, but their enemies had disappeared!


    The high and mighty Heavenly Gods were struck by the urge to vomit blood for the first time.

 Chapter 1648 - Just Chill Here

    Chapter 1648: Just Chill Here


    A deathly silence ensued.


    The Heavenly Gods were feeling extremely awkward.


    Why was this scene so familiar?


    It appeared that Holy Lord Tian Wo had also run away from them in the exact same fashion¡­


    They could accept it if Holy Lord Tian Wo were the only one who had escaped. After all, that was not their target.


    But what about now? They had plotted for so long and deployed so many unimaginably powerful beings to kill An Lin, only for him to escape right before their very eyes. They felt like they had been slapped in the face for a second time!


    If word of this was to spread, the reputation of the Heavenly Gods would be swept to the ground!


    ¡°How did they get away¡­¡± Wu Ming¡¯s mouth gaped open with disbelief.


    ¡°What a powerful spatial force. They¡¯ve escaped into an alternate world!¡± The Heavenly Soul God took a deep breath and said, ¡°And this is not by establishing a spatial passageway between two worlds. Instead, that little fairy used her own body as the spatial passageway into the world she had created.¡±


    ¡°The world she created? Isn¡¯t that fairy only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?¡± The Thousand Change Divine Monkey was astonished.


    ¡°And to use one¡¯s own body as a passageway¡­ Isn¡¯t that literally carrying a portable world? How could she do something even a God of Creation would be unable to do?¡± Wu Ming was even more perplexed.


    She was quite powerful, but she was not omniscient.


    The scenes that had just unfolded before her eyes had clearly transcended beyond her realm of understanding.


    Furthermore, she was extremely enraged and indignant whenever she recalled the smug expression on An Lin¡¯s face when he got away.


    They had been slapped in the face again!


    Holy Lord Tian Wo escaping was just a slight tap to the face, but An Lin¡¯s escape was a full-blown slap!


    They had set up an inescapable trap and victory was assured, only for An Lin to laugh at them before escaping into an alternate world! How humiliating!


    None of the Heavenly Gods could figure out how Tina¡¯s strange ability worked.


    ¡°To be able to create a world at just the Return to Void Stage, and a portable world at that¡­ It looks like the danger level of the Realm Pavilion Lord, Tina, will need to be reevaluated,¡± the Heavenly Soul God said in a cold voice.


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this.


    There were too many unexpected surprises. First, Holy Lord Tian Wo and the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator came and left. Then, Tina unleashed a power that was completely unexpected to them¡­ All of them felt like things were a lot more difficult than they had anticipated.


    The black balls around the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body swept through the air and created an extremely terrifying slaughter formation around the location An Lin and the others had disappeared.


    ¡°A portable world has a fatal flaw in that if they want to return to this world, they have to return to the same location they had disappeared from. All we need to do is to wait for them here.¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God set up the slaughter formation as it spoke.


    ¡°What if¡­ they never come back?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming asked.


    The Heavenly Reality God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If An Lin¡¯s reinforcements arrive, we may be the ones getting surrounded.¡± Long Kui was also quite concerned. He was quite wary of Gods of Creation as well as the Heaven Crushing Sect and Heaven Mending Sect.


    The Heavenly Reality God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though it didn¡¯t want to admit it, if things continued like this, they really could find themselves in some trouble.


    How had things become like this?


    The Heavenly Illusion God heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time we asked the Heavenly Heaven God for help. It should have a way to rectify this situation.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, that guy¡¯s a nutjob who proposes destroying all living beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent! Are we really going to ask it for help?¡± The Heavenly Soul God was not convinced.


    They loved all other beings in this world aside from humans and didn¡¯t want to have to communicate with nihilistic nutjobs like the Heavenly Heaven God.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This is the best choice.¡± The Heavenly Illusion God was very calm. ¡°I¡¯m sure it would also be happy to see us eliminate such a huge obstacle.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it probably just wants to see us die along with the human race. In that case, no Heavenly Gods would be around to prevent it from destroying all of the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent!¡± The Heavenly Reality God was also not a fan of this paramount Heavenly God.


    This was probably the main reason why the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Life God hadn¡¯t participated in this war yet. They weren¡¯t in a hurry at all. They were going to wait until the power restricting them was lifted before they truly displayed their might!


    Meanwhile, in the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, Tina, and Gluttony were all situated in the holy land, recovering from their injuries and replenishing their lost energy.


    ¡°Tina, stop using your power as the heavens to heal us. Combating the reality in the Tai Chu Continent will only exacerbate the backlash inflicted upon you,¡± An Lin said in a concerned, yet firm voice.


    Tina¡¯s face was already a little pale, and her bright eyes had become dim.


    She was the goddess of this world and always appeared in her dazzling and vibrant form. When had she ever been this feeble?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart also throbbed with pain upon seeing this, and she also urged Tina to stop in a stern voice.


    Tina sheepishly stopped what she was doing.


    She had already suffered a backlash from clearing out Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s power from An Lin¡¯s body, and now, she was trying to use the power of the Divine Mirror World to forcefully heal the injuries An Lin and the others had sustained in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is the place with the richest and most abundant vital energy in the entire Divine Mirror World. Even without your help, Xiaolan and I would be able to recover our strength in no time.¡± An Lin lay down with Xu Xiaolan in their coffin and kissed her on the cheek with a gentle smile.


    ¡°They¡¯re even so happy when sleeping in a coffin. This must be the epitome of true love!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi sighed with emotion upon seeing this.


    He was very envious of the coffin-dwelling An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. If he had a chance in the future, he also wanted to sleep with Dongfang Mengjie in a coffin together. Of course, they were only going to be sleeping and preferably not dead.


    Everyone began to focus on recovery.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, what do we do now?¡± Tina picked an immortal fruit from the holy land before chomping on it.


    ¡°What else can we do? We¡¯ll have to just chill here.¡± An Lin rolled his eyes.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded in agreement. ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army is intent on killing An Lin, and they could quite possibly be waiting outside for him. Let¡¯s rest and recuperate first and stay here for the time being for safety purposes.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll just have to wait for reinforcements.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    Tina nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll deploy scouting devices at regular intervals to survey the situation outside. If Chen Chen and the others arrive, we¡¯ll get out of here to join forces with them and kill our enemies!¡±


    ¡°Oho, our Little Na has a bit of fight in her yet.¡± An amused smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°We have to pay them back for trying to kill us!¡± Tina waved her tiny fist with an enraged expression.


    Tina opened up a passageway before releasing a scouting device.

 Chapter 1649 - Ultimate Provocation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    That scouting device was formed by an inconsequential wisp of Tina¡¯s divine sense.


    Through it, she would be able to see what it saw from a first-person perspective.


    The scouting device was created using a divine technique, and it looked exactly like Tina.


    The scouting device made its way out into the Tai Chu Continent, upon which it discovered five Heavenly Gods looking at it expressionlessly.


    A terrifying slaughter formation was in operation, and killing intent had made the surrounding space so viscous that it was also most solid.


    This was a terrifying slaughter formation that could make a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure poo its pants.


    However, the scouting device had no emotions.


    It looked at the five Heavenly Gods, as well as the Dao Integration Stage and Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful beings, before pulling five spirit fruits out from its mouth.


    ¡°Goddess Tina told me to deliver some fruits to all of you. It must be hard work waiting for us outside, so have some fruit to quench your thirst.¡± Little Tina giggled.


    Boom!


    Terrifying energy intermingled with boundless killing intent crashed down upon it.


    Little Tina and those five spirit fruits were instantly annihilated into nothingness.


    The Heavenly God could destroy an entire continent with their wrath, let alone a little scouting device like this.


    Offering spirit fruits? This was an unadulterated provocation!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming gritted her teeth with rage. ¡°How dare this coward send someone out to insult us!¡±


    ¡°That little fairy is trying to survey our actions.¡± The Heavenly Soul God spoke with a dark expression and a cold voice, ¡°Our enemies are very cautious. It looks like they won¡¯t come out until their reinforcements arrive, so even the Heavenly Heaven God might not be able to do anything¡­¡±


    Within the Divine Mirror World.


    A massive amount of information flashed through Tina¡¯s eyes before she heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Our reinforcements have not arrived, and the Heavenly Gods have already surrounded the location we disappeared from.


    ¡°As expected, they won¡¯t give up so easily.¡±


    An Lin was not very surprised by this development.


    ¡°Do you think the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator will actually contact anyone? And even if she does, will they come and save us?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was still very uneasy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. The Grandmaster Construction Cultivator has an exemplary reputation¡­¡± An Lin waved a hand from within the coffin. ¡°As for whether people will come to save us, I don¡¯t know about the others, but Chen Chen will definitely come!¡±


    ¡°The second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect will definitely come?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was astonished.


    In reality, he thought that the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect would be the least likely to come. After all, in the eyes of all living beings on the Tai Chu Continent, the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect was even more noble and important than a God of Creation. Why would he take a risk and come to save An Lin?


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon seeing Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s reaction. ¡°An Lin¡¯s not making things up. You¡¯re only surprised because you don¡¯t know about the relationship An Lin and Chen Chen share.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was even more curious now. ¡°What type of relationship is this?¡±


    ¡°A super intimate one!¡± Xu Xiaolan raised a thumb.


    She then felt like this description was a little weird, and she corrected herself, ¡°A super solid one!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was astonished again. ¡°An Lin, you have a solid relationship with the second heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect? Chen Chen is even more mysterious and powerful than a God of Creation! How did you develop such a solid relationship with him? Could it be because you fought side by side a few times before?¡±


    In his mind, the only interaction An Lin could have had with Chen Chen was when they fought the Heavenly Time God in the Opposite Shore Realm, and when they were in the extermination team together, which was why he came to this conclusion.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered to provide him with an answer. If he told Dongfang Zhuangshi that Chen Chen was simply really good to him for no reason, Dongfang Zhuangshi wouldn¡¯t believe him anyway. Hence, he chose to remain silent.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had no choice but to bury his curiosity.


    However, he didn¡¯t repress his own imagination. When one was bored out of their mind, they really would end up doing some very strange things.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was already envisioning An Lin and Chen Chen going through a series of dire situations together before slowly transitioning from two strangers to two brothers who could give up everything for one another.


    ¡°What an intimate relationship indeed¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi suddenly sighed with emotion.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why was he suddenly spouting nonsense like that? Was he feeling alright?


    ¡°I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I¡¯ve had many brothers in my lifetimes, all of whom are dead now. They¡¯ve either been killed by more powerful beings or died from old age. The path to seeking dao is actually very lonely.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi seemed to have thought of something, and tears welled up in his eyes in a rare display of vulnerability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll always stay by your side.¡± An Lin suddenly interjected from within his coffin, ¡°We¡¯re brothers too!¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Brother¡­ I haven¡¯t been referred to as such by anyone for a very long time¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s lips quivered.


    An Lin continued with an earnest expression, ¡°We won¡¯t be true brothers until we¡¯re part of the same sect. Our Four Nine Immortal Sect is a very big and happy family. Are you interested in joining, Brother Zhuangshi?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s emotions faltered.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like this was a trap.


    With this in mind, he was immediately depressed. ¡°How could you do this, An Lin? I see you as my brother, but you¡¯re trying to swindle me into joining your sect!¡±


    ¡°How could this be called swindling?¡± An Lin was not very pleased to hear that term.


    ¡°I¡¯m showing you a very good path forward!¡± An Lin became quite animated as he said, ¡°In the entire Kingdom of the Nine States, aside from the Heavenly Court, which power can compare to our Four Nine Immortal Sect? Surely it¡¯s not humiliating for you to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi opened his mouth.


    An Lin didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. ¡°The first-rate power on the Tai Chu Continent, the snow maidens, is one of the pavilions in the Four Nine Immortal Sect. The first-rate power of the dark marshlands, the Blood Tribe, has also pretty much been completely recruited by the Blood Pavilion. The Dragon Pavilion and the Flame Pavilion have two Dao Integration Stages super mighty figures each!


    ¡°Not only that, but our Bai Ling knows how to crush the heavens, our Tina can come and go as she pleases even when being confronted by five Heavenly Gods¡­ Our sect leader¡­ Not much needs to be said about him.


    ¡°Let me ask you this, where are you going to find a better sect than this on the entire continent?¡±


    An Lin continued to press home his advantage.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had no words in response.


    A vehement expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Brother! I created such a powerful sect for you, and all you have to do is join me!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Stop! I believe you!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was developing a headache. ¡°Let me have a good think about it¡­¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were ecstatic.


    Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    A spatial rift appeared.


    Little Tina appeared once again.


    It turned toward the Heavenly Gods, Great Generals, and Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts that were aiming a death stare at it. It then threw a few piles of extraordinarily stinky poo toward them with a smile on its face. ¡°Have some dog sh*t!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1650 - The Sh*tty Wait

    The Heavenly Gods had guessed that Tina¡¯s scouting device would appear on the Tai Chu Continent again.


    But they didn¡¯t think that the polite scouting device that had offered them spirit fruits last time would be throwing sh*t at them now!


    What impudence!


    It was throwing sh*t at the heavens!


    The Heavenly Gods instantly exploded with fury!


    A terrifying ripple descended from the heavens.


    Everything within a radius of over a hundred kilometers was reduced to nothingness.


    Little Tina and those piles of abhorrent sh*t were no exception to this.


    Even though none of the Heavenly Gods had been struck by the sh*t, they were enraged beyond belief and wanted nothing more than to kill An Lin and his group!


    The Heavenly Gods were representatives of the heavens and should be revered and worshipped by all. No one dared to show them any dissent or disrespect! But now, a scouting device dared to throw sh*t at them.


    What shocking humiliation!


    ¡°Argh! I¡¯m going to stuff sh*t into An Lin¡¯s mouth once I get my hands on him!¡± Wu Ming was enraged beyond belief.


    ¡°Atchoo!¡± An Lin suddenly sneezed within the Divine Mirror World.


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Nothing¡­¡± An Lin waved a hand and said, ¡°Someone must be thinking about me. It¡¯s not easy being this popular.¡±


    At this moment, Tina burst into laughter outside the coffin.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be so happy about?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was perplexed.


    ¡°Could it be that our reinforcements have arrived?¡± Gluttony¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Tina shook her head with an amused smile. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve successfully enraged the Heavenly Gods, and it feels really awesome!¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    ¡°En¡­ enraged the Heavenly Gods? How is that awesome?¡± An Lin was a little panicked. He was still hoping that the Heavenly Gods would grow tired of waiting and leave. But Tina was drawing more hatred from them! What was she doing?


    Tina raised her head with a proud expression. ¡°I love seeing them hate me but can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was astonished. He couldn¡¯t comprehend this fairy¡¯s logic anymore.


    An Lin thought about this and felt like Tina was right, so he gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Nice one!¡±


    After being encouraged, Tina continued to look for the stinkiest and most disgusting piles of sh*t from all over the Divine Mirror World before delivering them to the Heavenly Gods with her scouting devices.


    She did this time and time again.


    All of the Heavenly Gods were just about tearing their hair out by the roots.


    What the f*ck was this scouting device doing?!


    They were infuriated by the fact that they could only watch and do nothing about this! All of their prestige had been swept to the ground!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was so angry that her curly green hair was now completely straightened from anger. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the receding spatial crack before them. ¡°Eight times¡­ This is the eighth f*cking time! I¡¯ve never thought that a living being from this world would dare to throw sh*t at me and do it repeatedly!¡±


    The Heavenly Soul God wore a thunderous expression. ¡°Calm down. They won¡¯t be able to keep up these shenanigans for much longer. The Heavenly Heaven God is on its way here, and once it arrives, it¡¯s going to crush all of them!¡±


    Within the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin pulled out his Karma Star Protection Divine Disk and summoned Xiao Fu again.


    ¡°Hehe, Xiao Fu, you stupid thing! Look at us! We¡¯re still alive!¡± An Lin spoke with a mocking expression, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were screwed before? What about now?¡±


    Xiao Fu sat with her legs folded beneath her and her hands resting on her legs as she looked around with confusion on her face. ¡°Impossible¡­ You changed your fate?¡±


    An Lin pursed his lips. ¡°Are you really a pinnacle divine tool? If you had offered some sort of rebuttal, it would at least be a show of your pride, but now, you¡¯re just sitting like an idiot on the crystal disk. You¡¯re making me wonder if I obtained a fake divine tool!¡±


    Xiao Fu¡¯s cheeks were flushed with embarrassment, and she flared up with rage and humiliation. ¡°You¡¯re the idiot, you¡¯re the idiot, you¡¯re the idiot!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So his newly-obtained divine tool had been reduced to hurling playground insults at him?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, An Lin. How could you bully a little child?¡± Xu Xiaolan persuaded.


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t be so cruel. Even divine tools have pride.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded as he patted Xiao Fu¡¯s head with a sympathetic expression.


    The more sympathy Xiao Fu received, the more embarrassed she became. Her eyes shimmered with tears, and she was just about to escape into the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk again when her body was caught between two fingers.


    ¡°Alright, alright, Xiao Fu, I won¡¯t scold you anymore,¡± An Lin sighed as he said in a gentle voice.


    Xiao Fu pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything, as if she was an aggrieved child.


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before injecting his Divine Weapon Origin Energy into the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Xiao Fu moaned as her body tremored gently.


    She raised her rippling eyes to look up at An Lin. ¡°What type of power is this? It spread through my entire body, and it feels really good¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my Divine Weapon Origin Energy. It can restore a weapon¡¯s energy and maintain them,¡± An Lin explained in simple terms.


    Xiao Fu blushed as she spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°Could¡­ could I have some more?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Alright.¡±


    An Lin injected a few more bursts of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into the disk, and Xiao Fu moaned with satisfaction.


    After being fed, Xiao Fu was no longer upset, and she sprawled onto the disk with a smile as her large, bright eyes lingered on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This world is beyond the realm of my divination, so it clearly possesses the ability to detach itself from karma, which is quite surprising to me¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this. There was no way to escape from karma as long as something existed in this world; this was an undeniable fact. But this Divine Mirror World had the power to escape karma? This was a scary notion!


    An Lin and the others had known from the beginning that this world was not ordinary, but they didn¡¯t think that it would be this bad*ss!


    ¡°You¡¯ve drastically improved your chances of survival. After conducting more divination and taking this world into account this time, I¡¯m very happy to tell you¡­¡± An elated smile appeared on Xiao Fu¡¯s face, as if she was genuinely happy for them.


    An Lin and the others were all elated to hear this.


    ¡°That your chances of survival have increased to ten percent!¡± Xiao Fu clapped her little hands in celebration.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    ¡°Wait, did I hear that right?¡± An Lin forced himself to repress the urge to throw up blood.


    ¡°Ten percent? Are you serious?¡± Xu Xiaolan was also in disbelief.


    Xiao Fu cocked her head to the side. ¡°Increasing your chances of survival from infinity approaching zero to ten percent is already an extraordinary feat!¡±


    ¡°Did you turn stupid from overdosing on Divine Weapon Origin Energy?¡± An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Setting aside the fact that we have reinforcements coming. Even if that weren¡¯t the case, we can just hide in here and our chances of survival would still be a hundred percent!¡±


    After entering the Divine Mirror World, he didn¡¯t even consider death an issue now. Instead, he was thinking about how to retaliate.


    Throwing sh*t at the Heavenly Gods was one form of retaliation.


    The Heavenly Gods had exploded with rage, but they couldn¡¯t do anything to them.


    Once Chen Chen, Patriarch Zhu Yin, and the Celestial Thearch mobilized their forces and arrived on the scene, their chances of victory would increase significantly, and they might even be able to kill a Heavenly God or two.


    But now, Xiao Fu was telling them that their chances of survival were only at ten percent?


    What a joke!

 Chapter 1651 - The Heavenly Heaven God

    Xiao Fu was not enraged by everyone¡¯s skepticism.


    Seeing as An Lin had just fed her, she provided a patient explanation. ¡°There are five Heavenly Gods outside, and they¡¯re still standing outside and waiting for you despite the fact that they know you have reinforcements on the way. Don¡¯t you find that strange at all?¡±


    An Lin and the others faltered upon hearing this.


    It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t thought about this question, but they simply attributed this to the Heavenly Gods¡¯ burning desire to kill An Lin, which was why they were going to risk it even if reinforcements were coming.


    However, thinking carefully about it now, that didn¡¯t really make sense.


    After all, no one could stop Chen Chen unless a paramount Heavenly God made an appearance!


    They couldn¡¯t still be here just to offer their lives to Chen Chen, could they? As such, there must have been something they were waiting for, and that notion was making An Lin and the others panic a little.


    Xiao Fu was finally starting to look like a karma-type pinnacle divine tool as she tapped her little feet gently against the side of the disk, making the Big Dipper stars on the disk release a peculiar light and ripple each time.


    She offered her analysis, ¡°After conducting more divination, I suggest that the best chance of survival you have is to fight!¡±


    An Lin and the others were astonished.


    They had finally escaped into the Divine Mirror World, and now, she was telling them to go out and fight?


    ¡°An extremely terrifying Heavenly God is going to break into the Divine Mirror World to kill all of you!¡± Xiao Fu spoke with an extremely solemn expression, ¡°As the paramount goddess of the Divine Mirror World, Tina has the highest chance of survival at close to a hundred percent, but you won¡¯t be able to protect anyone else. On the opposite end of the spectrum, An Lin¡¯s chance of survival is the lowest!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. All of the Heavenly Gods wanted to kill him, so that made sense.


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t we still have an advantage if we fought in the Divine Mirror World? After all, Tina is an omnipotent goddess here¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan speculated.


    Xiao Fu shook her head with a wistful smile. ¡°Using the heaven of a lower-level world to fight the heaven of a higher-level world? Forgive me for being blunt, but doing something like that would be akin to suicide!


    ¡°If Tina transformed into the heavens of the Divine Mirror World, the Heavenly God wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her. But if she used the power of the Divine Mirror World to fight the Heavenly God, she would suffer the backlash from the higher-level Heavenly Dao of the entire Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    Xiao Fu¡¯s words placed a massive weight on everyone¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhu Yin is also a God of Creation. Didn¡¯t he say that even if the heavens invaded his world, he would be able to kill the heavens?¡± An Lin was clinging onto one final ray of hope.


    Xiao Fu rolled her eyes. ¡°And talk is cheap.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Her words were so blunt that it made everyone want to throw up blood!


    The mighty image of Patriarch Zhu Yin in their hearts crumbled at that moment.


    They had thought that a God of Creation like him wouldn¡¯t tell any lies to them. However, looking at it now¡­ An Lin chose to trust Xiao Fu as Xiao Fu had been fed, and there was no incentive for her to lie!


    ¡°I followed Daolord Lu Ya in the past, and he¡¯s also a God of Creation. However, he told me that all of the worlds created by the Gods of Creation were lower level than the Tai Chu Continent.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. Wasn¡¯t the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk refined by Daolord Lu Ya? Even the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk was related to Daolord Lu Ya? Did both of these disks belong to him?


    Xiao Fu continued her analysis, ¡°The Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy their worlds under normal circumstances, but if they were to try and use the powers of their worlds to combat the Tai Chu Continent, then they would perish from the boundless backlash!¡±


    ¡°Tina would die as soon as she tried to attack, so what advantage would you have in her world then? Furthermore, Master¡¯s battle style relies heavily on the powers of the Heavenly Gods, but here in this Divine Mirror World, Master won¡¯t be able to unleash much of those powers.¡±


    Everyone turned to An Lin upon hearing this.


    An Lin tried to use his powers of the Heavenly Gods here, only to find that the heaven and earth of this world were restricting his powers, and he could unleash only less than thirty percent of his normal powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°The Heavenly God will also have its powers restricted by the subconsciousness of the Divine Mirror World, but that restriction will only be by half at most. After all, it is a representative of the true heavens, and the Divine Mirror World wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far!¡± Xiao Fu continued in her analysis.


    An Lin understood their situation now.


    Within the Divine Mirror World, their combat prowess would be restricted more severely, so there was a better chance of victory and survival if they went outside instead.


    ¡°Xiao Fu, you are a wealth of knowledge!¡±


    An Lin wore an expression of approval. He was starting to develop increased respect for this artifact spirit.


    He didn¡¯t even know himself that his powers of the Heavenly Gods would be restricted here in this Divine Mirror World, but Xiao Fu was aware of this. Just this alone was enough to earn An Lin¡¯s respect.


    The little girl raised her proud head. ¡°I have seen the past and present, and my forte is to glean the future! In terms of knowledge, I am superior to even some dao tools!


    ¡°But all these conjectures are based on the assumption that the enemy would be able to break into the Divine Mirror World.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°If the enemy is unable to do so¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that,¡± Xiao Fu interjected. ¡°The Heavenly God will definitely be able to break into this place!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    So she was supposed to be NOT worried about that?!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait until the instant the Heavenly God breaks into this world before running outside. It won¡¯t be able to insta-kill all of you anyway.¡± Xiao Fu shrugged.


    Everyone felt like this was reasonable. They should see if the Heavenly God actually had the ability to break into the Divine Mirror World first.


    After hearing Xiao Fu¡¯s analysis, Tina began to search for the stinkiest piles of sh*t all through her world with renewed vigor before summoning her scouting devices at a more frequent rate to hurl sh*t more regularly at the Heavenly Gods in the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heavenly Gods were about to be driven insane by fury, but they had no way to vent their rage.


    Within the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, divine lightning rumbled for over a thousand kilometers.


    At the same time, destructive winds wreaked havoc for over ten thousand kilometers.


    This was the phenomenon the Heavenly Gods had unintentionally triggered with their rage.


    It was clear to see just how destructive they could be once their rage was fully unleashed.


    A Little Tina began to slowly tear open a spatial rift before appearing in the Tai Chu Continent.


    It was just about to throw more sh*t at the Heavenly Gods as usual when it faltered in its movements.


    Little Tina raised its head to discover the gargantuan face of an elderly man.


    The face encompassed the entire heavens, and there was no end to it in sight.


    In the face of that face, it was just an ant. No, it was a microscopic organism!


    The face even gave it the impression that it was even bigger than the heavens. Its eyes were brighter than the sun, and its flowing, white hair was like a series of True Dragons that extended into infinity and beyond, while its inhalations and exhalations decided the transitioning of the seasons.


    The human face smiled upon seeing Tina. ¡°I am the heavens. May I visit your home, beautiful fairy Goddess of Creation?¡±

 Chapter 1652 - A Bold Idea

    Little Tina¡¯s expression went blank.


    This was a terrifying being that it could not comprehend.


    Even up against the five Heavenly Gods, it dared to provoke them by throwing sh*t.


    However, when confronted by this human face, the emotionless scouting device was struck by an instinctive sense of horror.


    This was an omnipresent horror. It was the feeling as if the most fundamental things in this world were facing annihilation.


    It referred to itself as the heavens, so this must have been one of the six paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Heaven God!


    First, there was heaven. After that, there was earth. This was the very first Heavenly God to ever exist!


    All matter and living beings required space to develop.


    If there were no heavens, then nothing could develop, which meant that the world wouldn¡¯t exist!


    This notion epitomized the vital importance of the heavens.


    Its understanding of space and the world were unmatched!


    It was exactly because of this that Little Tina panicked when it inquired whether it could visit Tina¡¯s world. Little Tina knew that the Heavenly Heaven God was serious and that it was capable of entering the Divine Mirror World!


    Bam!


    Little Tina suddenly self-detonated, leaving no trace in this world.


    Neither the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army nor the Heavenly Heaven God had attacked it. This was a direct command issued to it by Tina from the Divine Mirror World!


    Meanwhile, in the Divine Mirror World.


    Tina¡¯s face had turned pale, and she was dripping with cold sweat.


    ¡°Little Na, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An Lin was given a fright upon seeing this.


    Tina replied with a fearful expression, ¡°The Heavenly Heaven God is here!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this.


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God? You mean like one of the six paramount Heavenly God, THAT Heavenly Heaven God?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi murmured with shock and horror in his eyes.


    Never would he had thought that accompanying An Lin back to the Kingdom of the Nine States would draw one of the most terrifying beings in this world! He was just accompanying them for a short while! What had he done to deserve this?!


    ¡°So Xiao Fu¡¯s divination really could eventuate¡­¡± An Lin was shocked.


    Xiao Fu had once said that an extremely powerful Heavenly God would force its way into the Divine Mirror World.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was the most powerful being in this world, and it was most suited to the task of breaking through to an alternate world and forcefully creating a passageway between two worlds. Everything was going according to Xiao Fu¡¯s predictions¡­


    In the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    The head of the elderly man obscured the entire heavens.


    A pair of eyes brighter than even the sun stared at a certain spot in mid-air.


    ¡°There really is a world here, and the world follows its creator. How interesting¡­¡±


    A voice imbued with boundless might reverberated through the heavens.


    ¡°This world is nothing to be scoffed at. It has great potential¡­¡±


    All of the Heavenly Gods stirred upon hearing this. The Heavenly Heaven God had seen countless worlds, so its praise was noteworthy even though it didn¡¯t sound like much.


    The Heavenly Illusion God stepped forward. ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, do you have a way to create a passageway between the two worlds and pluck them out of there?¡±


    ¡°I am just a projection, so I don¡¯t have the power to pluck them out. However¡­ If I expend all of my energy, I should be able to create a passageway between the two worlds. The rest will be up to you¡­¡± A forlorn expression appeared on the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s face.


    Wu Ming was not very pleased with this response.


    If it really wanted to help, then it would have come here in person!


    Why was it a feigning an expression of disappointment now? It was probably over the moon!


    The Heavenly Heaven God clearly didn¡¯t want to help them with all its might. All it wanted to do was to give everyone a chance to fight An Lin and his group. It would then look on as both sides suffered losses as a result.


    To the Heavenly Heaven God, not only was the human race its enemy, the Heavenly Gods who were opposed to its plan of destroying all life forms on the Tai Chu Continent were also enemies.


    Even though it didn¡¯t say this, this was the reality.


    ¡°We must trouble you for your efforts then, Heavenly Heaven God,¡± the Heavenly Illusion God said in a polite manner.


    Even though they knew this was a trap, they still didn¡¯t want to give up on this opportunity.


    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s eyes began to dim, but its aura elevated rapidly until it was so terrifying that it felt as if it could destroy the entire world at a whim. At the same time, countless worlds flashed before its eyes. No worlds could escape its detection.


    ¡°All worlds have been revealed to me. Open heaven and earth!¡±


    Boom!


    A grey beam of extremely substantial light shot forth into a certain spot in the air.


    Rumble¡­


    Crack!


    Space was punctured.


    Spatial power swept forth in a frenzy.


    An extremely chaotic light gate began to appear.


    ¡°My power has been completely depleted, and I can forcefully maintain this passageway for an hour. I wish all of you luck.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s face dimmed as well before disappearing.


    ¡°Hehe, an hour is more than enough.¡± The Heavenly Soul God chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Heavenly Illusion God dove toward the massive light gate connecting the two worlds atop the huge divine dragon.


    Within the Divine Mirror World.


    Tina¡¯s expression shifted drastically. ¡°Crap! The Heavenly Heaven God has forcefully created a passageway into the Divine Mirror World!¡±


    ¡°Can you immediately destroy the passageway?¡± An Lin asked in an urgent voice.


    ¡°I can¡¯t. This is a passageway created after the projection of the Heavenly Heaven God unleashed all of its power. If I want to destroy the passageway, it would take at least five minutes.¡± Tina shook her head.


    ¡°Five minutes?¡± For some reason, An Lin wasn¡¯t feeling so panicked anymore. ¡°A projection of the Heavenly Heaven God? Doesn¡¯t that mean that it won¡¯t be able to battle anymore now that it has expended all of its power?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Gods are coming! Let¡¯s hurry up and get out of here!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi urged.


    Everyone prepared themselves to leave this world.


    Xiao Fu had been right all along. Now that the spatial passageway had been created and the Heavenly Gods were about to descend upon this world, they had no choice but to run outside. Otherwise, they were going to be at an absolute disadvantage.


    ¡°Hold on.¡± An Lin suddenly held up a hand.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi turned toward him with a confused expression.


    ¡°I have a bold idea. Let¡¯s stay here and fight!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he pulled out his Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk and his Karma Star Protection Divine Disk.


    The two discs both required formations to be set up in advance, and once activated, they could draw upon the power of stars to kill their master¡¯s enemies or to protect their master.


    ¡°Have you gone insane?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was bewildered.


    ¡°What are you planning?¡± Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t reject An Lin¡¯s decision immediately.


    At this moment, the sky above the holy land was torn apart by a brutal power.


    A spatial passageway between two worlds appeared, and space tremored around it.


    An extremely terrifying aura surged forth like a tsunami wave.


    The Heavenly Gods were quickly approaching them through the spatial passageway between the two worlds.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. If you trust me, then fight by my side! My plan should be feasible!¡±


    An Lin quickly set up the two formation disks at the opening where the spatial passageway had appeared before injecting his energy into the two disks.


    Xu Xiaolan gritted her teeth and rushed over to An Lin, placing unconditional trust in him.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s power was also injected into the formation.


    In the sky above, the power of stars surged before landing upon the formation.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, you¡­ Screw it!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi hesitated momentarily before standing with An Lin, and he too injected his energy into the spell formation!


    Tina¡¯s expression became extremely grave. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 1653 - The Might of the Two Disks

    The Karma Star Protection Divine Disk¡¯s power was fully unleashed.


    The seven stars of the Big Dipper transformed into seven extremely dazzling stars, which hovered over the formation.


    An adorable, porcelain-like little girl appeared at the center of the formation.


    She was An Lin¡¯s artifact spirit Xiao Fu, as well as the formation spirit of the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk.


    Xiao Fu turned toward An Lin with surprise on her face. Her original plan was for An Lin to escape from the Divine Mirror World, then engage in an intense battle with the Heavenly Gods until their reinforcements arrived.


    But now¡­


    An Lin chose to stay in the Divine Mirror World?


    She had laid out all the facts for him, so why had he still made this decision?


    Xiao Fu was very angry, but she didn¡¯t have time to continue her divination. All she could do now was focus on combating their oncoming enemies.


    It was then that she discovered something that made her even more furious.


    ¡°An Lin! Why did you let that b*stard out?¡± Xiao Fu pointed at a chubby baby within the formation with an enraged expression on her face.


    This chubby baby¡¯s entire body was as pristine white as jade, and his features were extremely intricate, but they were currently twisted in an extremely malicious expression as he glared at Xiao Fu, as if he wanted nothing more than to rip Xiao Fu apart with his bare hands.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin was their master and he was facing grave danger, he would seriously pounce onto Xiao Fu and fight her again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about what differences you two may have had in the past, but please set those aside and face the enemy. Otherwise, you¡¯re both going to end up like this mirror.¡± An Lin pulled out his Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Xiao Fu and the chubby baby both drew a sharp intake of breath at the sight of the cracked Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    They could sense that the Vermilion Bird Mirror was an extraordinary object that was very likely to be on the same level as them, but it had been ravaged mercilessly by An Lin.


    Was this the consequence of going against An Lin¡¯s wishes?


    What a cruel and terrifying master!


    With their tragic predecessor as an example, Xiao Fu and the chubby baby were instantly much more obedient, and both of them unleashed all of their powers to strengthen the formation, in fear of An Lin smashing them like how he had smashed that mirror¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Idiot An! I¡¯m already in such a miserable state, yet you¡¯re still extorting me by using my shattered body to scare other artifact spirits? Do you even have a f*cking soul?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get mad¡­ I¡¯m just trying to give you something to do in case you got bored.¡± An Lin chuckled with an awkward expression before putting his Vermilion Bird Mirror back. As for its cracked surface, he would just have to ask Ziwei to repair it.


    At this moment, a massive figure suddenly appeared in the air above the spatial passageway.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roar of a divine dragon shook the very heavens.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. This was the aura of a Dao Integration Stage western dragon.


    Immediately afterward, auras that were even more terrifying began to descend.


    ¡°An Lin, today is the day that you die!¡± Wu Ming stood atop the dragon¡¯s head as her sword intent and killing intent roared like howling winds around her body.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to get payback for what that little fairy did to us,¡± Long Kui said in an enraged voice.


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon hearing this. Why did he have to take the blame for the sh*t Tina tossed? Why didn¡¯t they go and find Tina instead?


    However, he didn¡¯t say that.


    He was a true man, and true men took the blame for their beast pets!


    ¡°Karma Star Protection Formation, activate!¡± An Lin yelled.


    The formation that had been injected with everyone¡¯s power was abruptly activated.


    Blue veined patterns spread over the earth, and the light of the Big Dipper created a dazzling star formation in the sky. At the same time, a cylindrical energy barrier began to materialize before encapsulating everyone.


    ¡°Oh? Do you expect this formation to be able to stop us?¡± The Heavenly Illusion God smiled as it looked at the formation on the ground below. ¡°It¡¯s definitely quite a good formation, and mythological beasts and Great Generals wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against it. It¡¯s just a pity that we are your enemies¡­¡±


    It gripped the air with its hand, upon which energy surged for over a thousand kilometers like clouds and mist before materializing to form a colorful heavenly saber. It was as translucent as jade and seemed to contain all things in this world.


    Within the saber were bustling cities, mortals living out their lives¡­ This was a world!


    An Lin could sense the might of an entire world emanating from within the saber.


    ¡°Experience despair! Illusion World Saber!¡± The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s saber fell toward An Lin.


    The colorful saber robbed heaven and earth of all colors as it fell from the sky.


    The saber fell with the power to destroy an entire world!


    An Lin¡¯s entire body trembled. Did this look like its power had been restricted in this world? Wasn¡¯t the powers of these Heavenly Gods supposed to be blunted here? Why was it still so monstrously powerful?


    Boom!


    The Illusion World Saber crashed into the Karma Star Protection Formation, upon which a boundless, dazzling light erupted forth.


    Xiao Fu stood at the center of the formation with one hand raised to the sky while opposing the Illusion World Saber with unyielding determination on her face.


    ¡°This formation is not bad. Looks like the Heavenly Illusion God won¡¯t be able to break it anytime soon, so let¡¯s give it a hand.¡± The Heavenly Reality God chuckled as the black orbiting balls around its body began to orbit at an even faster rate.


    An Lin focused his gaze, and an inky-black formation suddenly appeared.


    A vast star formation encompassed the entire heavens.


    ¡°What?¡± All of the Heavenly Gods looked up with stunned expressions. They were not expecting there to be a spell formation set up overhead as well.


    A galaxy of stars with no beginning and no end in sight appeared up above.


    One red star after another began to crash down from the galaxy of stars, all of which were imbued with boundless killing intent.


    This killing intent could even freeze space and shatter the heavens!


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation had been activated to its fullest extent.


    Not only did this formation possess absolute power of stars, but it was also imbued with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heaven crushing true intent, so it could puncture even the defenses of the Heavenly Gods!


    The Heavenly Gods also sensed peril from the red stars falling from the sky, and all of them unleashed their powers to defend themselves.


    The red stars fell at extreme speed with devastating power.


    They could even sense the essential power of chaos within those stars.


    The stars fell like rain.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Earth-shattering collisions erupted as gale-force winds swept through heaven and earth.


    Some of the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were blasted flying with blood gushing from their mouths.


    There was even a star that managed to sneak through everyone¡¯s defenses before inflicting a massive puncture wound upon the divine dragon¡¯s body!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± The divine dragon howled in agony, and its body plummeted from the sky before smashing a massive crater into the ground.


    An Lin was astonished. The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation was even more powerful than he had imagined!


    During the process of impeding the five Heavenly Gods, he had severely wounded several Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals and a Dao Integration Stage divine dragon.


    However, the duration of offensive output from the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation was simply too short. It had only reared up for about a dozen seconds before going flaccid again as its attacks became significantly weaker, clearly running out of the power of stars.


    An Lin looked up at the panting chubby baby in the sky with an expression of understanding.


    The chubby baby was still a child, so he couldn¡¯t be expected to do too much.


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation¡¯s assault came to a conclusion, revealing five slightly disheveled Heavenly Gods standing in mid-air. They were all completely unscathed, but they had been completely provoked as they charged toward An Lin with flaming fury!

 Chapter 1654 - Thinking Outside the Box

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xiao Fu raised a hand at the five oncoming Heavenly Gods and rose up to meet them atop her Big Dipper.


    Wu Ming slashed her green longsword through the air, creating a sword projection that stretched for over a hundred kilometers!


    ¡°Dubhe.¡± Xiao Fu waved a hand through the air, and the Dubhe star transformed into a scorching sun that rose straight into the air, crashing into the sword projection and pouring forth scorching energy that threatened to melt Wu Ming!


    Long Kui descended from above and launched an almighty fist, making the space before Xiao Fu termor and shudder.


    ¡°Merak.¡± Xiao Fu launched the bright blue star to her left.


    The Merak star hurtled toward Long Kui.


    At this moment, Long Kui¡¯s fist crashed down. The space twisted and warped as the power behind his fist exploded forth for over a hundred and fifty kilometers.


    The Merak star suddenly cracked open and transformed into a massive blue gate of light from which boundless dark energy erupted, freezing the space before it. Long Kui¡¯s fist was slowed down by this power of extreme frost, thereby blunting its power.


    In another direction, a black orbiting star detached itself from the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body.


    In that instant, the mundane-looking black star suddenly seemed to have become the center of the universe.


    It was as if it were the only thing grounded in reality in this world.


    ¡°Phecda.¡± Xiao Fu kicked out at a white star in front of her with her delicate little foot.


    The white star that was shimmering with a divine light hurtled toward the black orbiting star.


    A vast, mighty projection of an immortal appeared, and it pointed a finger at the sky with one hand. At the same time, it also pointed a finger at the black orbiting star with the other hand.


    Boom!


    Energy exploded, rocking heaven and earth!


    The projection of the immortal managed to stop the black orbiting star.


    It was also at this moment that heaven and earth fell dark!


    It was as if a strange world was about to appear.


    The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s Illusion World Saber had fallen once again!


    ¡°Megrez, Alioth, go.¡± Xiao Fu raised her foot again and unleashed a combo kick upon the two stars before it, kicking both stars high into the sky.


    The Megrez star unleashed extremely fearsome dark power of stars, threatening to engulf all things, including the world within the Illusion World Saber.


    The Alioth star hurtled through the air with an unstoppable force, crashing into the Illusion World Saber and stopping it in its tracks.


    The Heavenly Soul God hovered high in the sky.


    Its greyish-brown soul power quickly erupted from its body, transforming the world around it into a colorless realm. This was its soul realm!


    It was confident that An Lin and others would be dead for sure if they were dragged into its soul realm!


    Xiao Fu waved a hand through the air. ¡°Mizar, Alkaid, go!¡±


    The Mizar star unleashed a boundless light even brighter than that of the sun, shining down upon heaven and earth and piercing through space.


    This was the extreme power of light!


    And this power of light just so happened to be the bane of soul power!


    It crashed into the soul realm unleashed by the Heavenly Soul God and prevented it from being able to spread any further.


    The Alkaid star rose into the sky, warming up the entire heaven and earth with its benevolent light. However, it was exactly this benevolent light that tore through the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s soul realm!


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Fu had used her Big Dipper to keep all five Heavenly Gods at bay.


    All of the stars had been perfectly allocated, thereby allowing to achieve the best result with the least amount of effort.


    Even An Lin was completely astonished by her exemplary judgment and execution.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was both envious and in admiration.


    ¡°As expected of a karma-type pinnacle divine tool, this defensive prowess is simply amazing!¡±


    The middle-aged man injected his energy into the spell formation as he exclaimed with excitement.


    ¡°It sure is. To think that it would be capable of keeping all five Heavenly Gods at bay with its power¡­¡± An Lin was also in amazement.


    The Karma Star Protection Formation did have all three of them injecting their powers into it.


    However, without this formation, the three of them wouldn¡¯t even be able to keep two or three Heavenly Gods at bay, let alone five!


    All five Heavenly Gods felt quite humiliated by the fact that all of their attacks had been blocked by a formation.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± Wu Ming yelled as a boundless light erupted from the longsword in her hand, further enhancing its insane sharpness and slicing the star before her in half!


    Bam bam bam¡­


    A series of earth-shattering booms erupted.


    The blue gate of light began to cave in and crack open from Long Kui¡¯s devastating fists.


    ¡°I am the epitome of reality.¡± The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body suddenly expanded.


    The black orbiting stars it had shed also began to expand, all of which were also imbued with paramount power of laws to break through all things.


    ¡°Pitiful being like you should not continue to make fools out of yourselves!¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God harrumphed coldly as the mighty immortal projection materialized by the Phecda star began to crumble.


    ¡°Let the illusion become reality.¡± The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s insubstantial divine halo suddenly became clearer, and it was as if there was an actual world contained within it.


    The Illusion World Saber also became more substantial, and it sliced through the Megrez and Alioth stars with extremely brutal force!


    The boundless soul power within the soul realm also began to erupt forth with renewed vigor.


    The Mizar and Alkaid stars were quickly being weakened and were soon completely engulfed by the power of the soul realm.


    All seven stars of the Big Dipper were destroyed at the same time.


    The backlash from the formation made Xiao Fu¡¯s aura extremely feeble and diminished.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Master. I won¡¯t be able to go on any longer¡­¡±


    She was unable to even maintain her formation spirit body as she spoke, and she dissipated into specks of light.


    ¡°Xiao Fu!¡± An Lin yelled.


    There was no response from the formation.


    ¡°Five minutes¡­ There are still three minutes left. We only need to hold on for three more minutes¡­¡± An Lin gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Five minutes?¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately understood what An Lin¡¯s plan was upon hearing this, and her eyes lit up with excitement.


    This was a fantastic opportunity to turn the tables!


    They only needed to hold on for three more minutes!


    However, at this moment, five Heavenly Gods were already rushing toward them alongside three mythological beasts and seven Great Generals!


    Xiao Fu was gone, and the Karma Star Protection Formation had been weakened by over fifty percent. How was it supposed to keep this terrifying array of powerful beings at bay?


    Everyone began to panic.


    An Lin focused his gaze, and countless red stars began to crash down from the galaxy of stars in the sky once again.


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation had once again unleashed its formidable power!


    This was a power that even the Heavenly Gods could not ignore, and they all took defensive measures to keep the falling red stars at bay.


    Right at this moment, An Lin had already latched onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand. ¡°Run!¡±


    The power of the formation had been completely depleted, so they could no longer use it to hold off their enemies!


    Everyone immediately fled into the distance without hesitation.


    The formidable red stars were all destroyed, and the Heavenly Gods proceeded to give chase.


    There were still two and a half minutes left!

 Chapter 1655 - Think About It From a Different Perspective

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hehehehe¡­ Run? Where can you run to?¡± Vast sword intent surged from Wu Ming¡¯s body as she flashed through the air at an incredible speed.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow. It will take me less than ten seconds to catch up to you.¡± The Heavenly Reality God transformed into a shooting star and quickly closed in on An Lin and the others, moving twice as fast as Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming.


    ¡°The Heavenly Gods are coming! What do we do? Should we get out of here?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was starting to panic. An Lin was the most powerful one among them, but his power was greatly restricted here. It appeared that they would have no chance of survival unless they escaped from the Divine Mirror World!


    Gluttony was only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, and it was the slowest of the lot, which was why it was quickly chased down.


    It let loose a wail of grief and despair, thinking that this was going to be the end.


    And then, a group of extremely terrifying beings shot past and completely ignored it.


    That¡¯s right, it had been ignored¡­


    The Heavenly Gods did not want to waste valuable time on killing an inconsequential immortal beast.


    Gluttony looked at the Heavenly Gods and other members of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army hurtling away from it, and it silently came to a stop.


    A sense of sorrow intermingled with joy welled up in its heart.


    Gluttony had survived due to how weak and inconsequential it was.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this.


    Xiao Fu certainly wasn¡¯t kidding when she said that he had the lowest chance of survival.


    The Heavenly Gods were clearly extremely intent on killing him!


    ¡°An Lin, how about we split up?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi suggested with a serious expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even Dongfang Zhuangshi was abandoning him now¡­


    ¡°Brother Dongfang Zhuangshi¡­¡± An Lin turned to him with a sour expression.


    ¡°Say no more, Brother An Lin. Even if you die here, I¡¯ll still join the Four Nine Immortal Sect and take your sect to greater heights!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi spoke with a pained expression.


    An Lin was completely speechless.


    Was this what brothers did to one another?


    Just as they were talking, the Heavenly Reality God was already upon them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run! I¡¯m going to show you the most beautiful thing in this world!¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s voice sounded from behind them.


    The most beautiful thing?


    The most beautiful thing in this world was clearly Xiaolan, and she was right beside him!


    An Lin completely ignored the Heavenly Reality God and continued to flee into the distance.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s halo suddenly lit up.


    It was impossible to describe what kind of light this was. It made everything else in the world pale in comparison and entranced all onlookers.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi all involuntarily turned to look at that divine halo.


    It was very beautiful. In fact, it was incomparably beautiful. The entire world was lit up by its existence, and it seemed to give meaning to everyone¡¯s life.


    An Lin smiled in a trance. ¡°So beautiful¡­ This is the most beautiful thing I¡¯ve ever seen. I really just want to look at it forever¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God quickly rushed toward him. ¡°That¡¯s right, keep looking at it, keep admiring it!¡±


    The black stars around its body began to orbit even more quickly, and each of them was imbued with an unimaginable power that would allow them to easily puncture a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s body.


    However, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi were completely oblivious to this.


    They were still intoxicated by the divine halo above the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s head.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die! You¡¯ll be able to perish with my beautiful halo etched into your mind as your final memories!¡± The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s black orbiting stars whistled through the air.


    Right at this moment, a flawless woman appeared.


    Her green dress danced, her dazzling emerald eyes rippled, and a divine light glowed around her body.


    She was the epitome of perfection, and she also made everything else in this world pale in comparison. At the same time, she struck all living beings with the urge to kneel before her and concede to her will.


    She was the paramount goddess of the Divine Mirror World, Tina!


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s divine halo could entrance all living beings, but this was the Divine Mirror World, where Tina was omnipotent.


    No matter how powerful the Heavenly Reality God was, it was incomparable to the heavens here!


    Tina¡¯s emergence snapped An Lin and the others out of their intoxicated trance.


    An Lin was not elated to see the woman standing before him. Instead, he immediately cautioned in a panicked voice, ¡°Get out of here, Little Na! Don¡¯t fight them no matter what happens!¡±


    His voice had only just faded when a burst of light enshrouded An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    In the next instant, the space around them completely transformed!


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s attack struck thin air.


    All of the Heavenly Gods were dumbstruck once again as they stared at the empty space before them.


    In the northernmost region of the Divine Mirror World.


    The power of extreme frost surged through the air.


    Snow and ice swept over the landscape, and frosty winds as scathing as blades blew through the air.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi looked around at the vast expanse of snow and ice around them, unable to comprehend what had happened.


    An extremely beautiful fairy appeared before them.


    An Lin came to his senses and immediately held tightly onto her hands. ¡°Little Na, are you alright?¡±


    Tina was the only one capable of instantly teleporting everyone to a different location.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Tina shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Fu say that I would only suffer a backlash if I was to fight the Heavenly Gods? In that case, I won¡¯t stand against them in a direct confrontation! I¡¯m only going to use my power to teleport all of you away, so I¡¯m not actually fighting the Heavenly Gods!¡±


    Everyone was enlightened upon hearing this.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! You¡¯re not fighting the Heavenly Gods, you¡¯re only transferring the living beings in your world to a different location, so that won¡¯t incur backlash from the subconsciousness of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi exclaimed with excitement.


    ¡°We were all blinded by our panic. Thinking about it from a different perspective now, we actually have quite a few ways to deal with this situation.¡± An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Well done, Little Na!¡±


    A smile appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°But don¡¯t get careless, Giant An Lin. When the Heavenly Gods first arrived in this world, they were able to find us immediately. It¡¯s very much possible that they might have a way to trace our location¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, we still have you, in any case.¡± An Lin smiled and said, ¡°When they chase us down again, you can keep teleporting us away, so they¡¯ll never be able to catch us!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯ it be better if we could just get out of here?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi suggested.


    An Lin: ¡°Get out of here?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned to him with a disdainful expression. ¡°Why would we want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi didn¡¯t understand why they were looking at him with such disdainful expressions.


    Tina smiled. ¡°They¡¯re going to take about two minutes to get here, which will be more than enough time for me to completely destroy the passageway between our two worlds.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi finally realized what they were plotting.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that this was the reason why you chose to stay here and battle?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi turned toward An Lin with astonishment intermingled with excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± An Lin turned toward the south with a cold smile on his face. ¡°The five Heavenly Gods want to come into the Divine Mirror World to kill me? I¡¯m going to make sure that they¡¯re the ones who are going to die here!¡±

 Chapter 1656 - Who Is the Hunter and Who Is the Prey?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body revolved as a map appeared upon it. This was the map of an entire world.


    Not just any world, but the Divine Mirror World!


    ¡°An Lin and the others haven¡¯t moved. Hehehe, has the Goddess of Creation run out of energy?¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God chuckled coldly with fury burning in its eyes.


    This was the third time that An Lin had slipped away from right under their noses.


    Never had the five Heavenly Gods been humiliated like this!


    ¡°We¡¯ll use our power to trap An Lin and the others immediately when we find them so that the pesky little fairy won¡¯t be able to teleport them away again. If the fairy tries to use the power of the Divine Mirror World to combat our powers, she will undoubtedly perish from a backlash,¡± the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s ethereal voice sounded.


    All of the Heavenly Gods nodded upon hearing this.


    They had been figuratively slapped in the face over and over again.


    This time, An Lin was not going to be able to get away again!


    All of the Heavenly Gods rushed toward An Lin¡¯s location as quickly as possible.


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s countless black balls had already spread over the entire sky of the Divine Mirror World, and they acted like satellites that were keeping tabs on all living beings in this world, including An Lin and his group.


    This was the most powerful scouting satellite! The reason why the Heavenly Gods were able to find An Lin and the others with such unerring accuracy both in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool and the Divine Mirror World was because of this ability.


    Soon, a vast expanse of snow and ice appeared before them.


    ¡°We¡¯re about five thousand kilometers away,¡± the Heavenly Reality God said.


    A ferocious expression appeared on Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s face. ¡°This time, I¡¯m going to slice An Lin into countless pieces!¡±


    Her expression was mirrored by the Heavenly Soul God. ¡°I¡¯m going to drag An Lin into my soul realm and force-feed him sh*t tens of thousands of times!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Gods held unbridled fury toward An Lin.


    In the extremely far distance, An Lin seemed to be able to see where the Heavenly Gods were coming from, and he turned toward the direction that they were coming from with a smile on his face. ¡°Time¡¯s up. Goodbye, Heavenly Gods.¡±


    A white light enshrouded An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    Immediately afterward, they began to disappear from the spot.


    All of the Heavenly Gods exploded with rage upon seeing this.


    ¡°They¡¯ve run away again!¡±


    ¡°It looks like that fairy¡¯s spatial teleportation required either no cooldown time or only a very short cooldown period¡­ This is quite troublesome¡­¡±


    ¡°Are they trying to make fools out of us by leading us on a wild goose chase?¡±


    ¡°Is the Goddess of Creation of this world really not afraid of incurring the wrath of the heavens?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not actually using her power to fight us, so the subconsciousness of the Heavenly Dao won¡¯t inflict backlash upon her¡­¡±


    ¡°Argh¡­ This is so frustrating!!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods were all infuriated.


    How many times had their enemies escaped from them?


    ¡°Heavenly Reality God, where is An Lin right now?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming asked with fury burning in her eyes.


    The Heavenly Reality God was a little stunned by the information being reciprocated to it by the countless satellites in the sky.


    ¡°I suddenly thought of a way to capture them! Where are they now?¡± The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s soul power surged as its eyes lit up.


    It was thirsting for An Lin¡¯s blood!


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t see them in the Divine Mirror World anymore¡­¡± the Heavenly Reality God murmured.


    Wu Ming: ¡°???¡±


    Heavenly Soul God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavenly God Long Kui: ¡°How could that be?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± An expression of disbelief appeared on the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s face.


    ¡°I think they¡¯ve already exited this world,¡± the Heavenly Reality God confirmed.


    Another period of silence ensued.


    The Heavenly Gods were absolutely fuming!


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here too! We can¡¯t let them escape!¡± Heavenly God Long Kui roared with rage.


    The Heavenly Gods rushed back to where the passageway between the two worlds was situated.


    Their unbridled fury and killing intent could almost incinerate this entire world.


    However, they were dumbstruck once again when they arrived back at the holy land.


    They were greeted by the sight of clear blue skies without any trace to suggest that a passageway had once existed here¡­


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Heaven God say that this passageway could be maintained for an entire hour? It has barely been five minutes!¡± The Heavenly Soul God wore a thunderously dark expression.


    ¡°Maybe it lied. Or perhaps the one-hour time limit only applies if no one tries to disrupt the passageway. If the Goddess of Creation here was determined to destroy it, then it probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last ten minutes¡­¡± The Heavenly Reality God gritted its teeth with fury burning in its eyes.


    All of that didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    The important thing was that they had been screwed!


    Not only had they been screwed over by An Lin, but they had also even been screwed over by the Heavenly Heaven God!!


    The Heavenly Heaven God had given them unreliable information, and An Lin had taken advantage of this information asymmetry to trap them in this Divine Mirror World.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The flaming wrath of the five Heavenly Gods erupted into the heavens, threatening to lay waste to this entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill! I¡¯m going to kill all of them!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods completely exploded with fury as they wreaked havoc upon the world around them in order to vent their rage!


    In the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    An Lin, Dongfang Zhuangshi, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina looked at each other, and they could all see the relief in each other¡¯s eyes. Soon, all of them burst into elated laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I would love to see what the Heavenly Gods are doing right now!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi chortled with glee.


    ¡°They¡¯re probably tearing their hair out from frustration.¡± Tina grinned.


    Xu Xiaolan wound her arms around An Lin¡¯s arm with an expression of admiration on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would be able to find such a good course of action in that dire situation.¡±


    She was not trying to flatter An Lin. In the situation they had been in, it would have been very easy to panic and listen to Xiao Fu¡¯s advice.


    However, An Lin was able to retain clarity of mind and think of such a brilliant course of action under such extreme pressure. This required exemplary resourcefulness and mental fortitude.


    An Lin was quite elated by her compliment, and he responded in kind, ¡°This was also all thanks to the unconditional trust you placed in me. Otherwise, I would not have been able to pull off such an epic heist!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blushed slightly and looked deeply into An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi immediately prevented this from progressing any further.


    ¡°Come to think of it, the Heavenly Gods are either extremely stupid or extremely brave. They knew that I could break the passageway between the two worlds at any time, but they still chased us all over the Divine Mirror World without taking any precautionary measures¡­¡± Tina was a little perplexed.


    An Lin and the others were also quite befuddled by this.


    The plan had progressed far too smoothly. It was as if the heavens were helping them.

 Chapter 1657 - Arrival of the Reinforcements

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first,¡± Tina suggested.


    ¡°The Heavenly Heaven God was able to find the Divine Mirror World and forcefully open up a passageway between the two worlds as it knew the location in the Tai Chu Continent at which I had entered the Divine Mirror World.


    ¡°If we leave this place and change our location, even the Heavenly Heaven God wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡±


    An Lin felt like this was a good idea and proceeded to leave.


    However, at this moment, a youth with an aura as insignificant as a speck of dust made his way toward them.


    He seemed to be moving quite slowly, but he covered a distance of several hundred kilometers with each and every step. He held a silver crescent moon object in his hand, and even though no one knew what it was, it looked quite bad*ss.


    The youth faltered slightly upon seeing An Lin and his group.


    ¡°Er¡­ where are the enemies? And why do you all look so happy?¡±


    The youth looked at An Lin and the others with a confused expression, wondering if he had been fed with false information.


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to have been surrounded by five Heavenly Gods? Weren¡¯t they supposed to be in an extremely dire situation? Why did they look like they were having a picnic instead?


    And where did the five Heavenly Gods go?


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± An Lin was extremely touched. ¡°I knew you would come!¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen was speechless. He felt like he had been swindled by the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator.


    ¡°So your relationship with Chen Chen really is as solid as you say.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was both shocked and a little envious.


    Chen Chen made his way over to An Lin with a speechless expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the enemies?¡±


    An Lin began to explain the situation, ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Chen Chen was quite amazed after hearing An Lin¡¯s story. ¡°You can do that?¡±


    He had truly been dazzled by An Lin¡¯s extraordinary plan. Using the world created by a God of Creation to trap the Heavenly Gods? What imagination and courage!


    ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel like the Heavenly Gods are a little bit stupid in this case,¡± Chen Chen murmured.


    An Lin paused momentarily before offering his insight, ¡°I think it must be because they were driven into a blind rage by all of the sh*t Tina kept on throwing at them, and their fury clouded their judgment.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. What a bullsh*t explanation!


    If the Heavenly Gods within the Divine Mirror World were to hear their conversation, they would probably explode with rage again.


    They had clearly been screwed over by the Heavenly Heaven God, but they were being treated as if they were retarded!


    Right at this moment, wind and clouds suddenly surged in the distance.


    A graceful man in an imperial robe rushed over from afar.


    He was the most powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Celestial Thearch!


    The Celestial Thearch was also holding a strange item of indeterminate function.


    Almost at the same time, the sky in the east became completely dim.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin rushed over atop a red cloud seemingly with mountains of corpses and oceans of blood behind him, creating an extremely terrifying scene to behold.


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡± The Celestial Thearch looked at An Lin before catching sight of Chen Chen, upon which his expression shifted slightly. ¡°Where are our enemies? Did they get chased off?¡±


    Chen Chen was here, but the Heavenly Gods were nowhere to be seen. As such, this was the only possible explanation he could think of.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m glad you¡¯re alright,¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said with a smile.


    An Lin was a little surprised that Patriarch Zhu Yin had come.


    An Lin knew that Patriarch Zhu Yin wanted to detach himself completely from this war. As such, he didn¡¯t really have any expectations for Patriarch Zhu Yin, but he really did travel here for his sake.


    An Lin recounted what had happened to the two new arrivals.


    Sure enough, the Celestial Thearch and Patriarch Zhu Yin were both astonished as well after hearing his story.


    ¡°You can do that?¡± The Celestial Thearch drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°Tina, you have a portable world that can follow you wherever you go? That¡¯s amazing! And you can even trap Heavenly Gods within your world. That proves that your world is very much out of the ordinary. Do you feel any negative side-effects right now?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin inspected the tiny fairy with excitement and curiosity.


    Tina shook her head. ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m just worried that the Heavenly Gods are going to destroy my world in a fit of rage!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You will suffer a backlash if you attack a Heavenly God, but the Heavenly Gods will also suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao if they were to go on a spree of destruction and slaughter in your world, so they wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin revealed another vital piece of information.


    He was then greeted by the sight of everyone looking at him with peculiar expressions.


    ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± He was perplexed.


    ¡°Who was it that said they could kill anyone who entered their world, even if the invader was a Heavenly God?¡± An Lin spoke expressionlessly.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that reminder from Xiao Fu, I would most likely have perished from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s backlash already,¡± Tina also spoke expressionlessly.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly. ¡°How about we set a Heavenly God loose in Ding Xiaoru¡¯s world and let him show us how he kills Heavenly Gods!¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin had cold sweat pouring down his face. ¡°L-let me explain. I really didn¡¯t know at that time that this little fairy had created a world of her own, and how was I supposed to know that Heavenly Gods would invade your world?¡±


    Everyone continued to stare silently at him.


    Even the Celestial Thearch and Chen Chen were looking at him with disdainful expressions.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin finally gave up on trying to talk his way out of this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m sorry, Tina. This is all my fault. I was only thinking about flexing at that time¡­¡±


    The paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, the most powerful being in the entire Opposite Shore Realm, was now admitting to his mistakes like a guilty child. The world would probably be in disbelief if word of this was to spread!


    Everyone¡¯s expression eased upon receiving such an earnest apology from Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve just apologized at the beginning, Brother Zhu.¡± An Lin patted Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re good friends of one another, so we would definitely forgive you if you apologize.¡±


    ¡°I forgive you.¡± Tina nodded.


    She had almost died after receiving misleading information from Patriarch Zhu Yin, but it didn¡¯t happen in the end, and Patriarch Zhu Yin had delivered a sincere apology, so she wasn¡¯t going to hold it against him.


    Of course, the other reason why everyone was so quick to forgive Patriarch Zhu Yin was that he had arrived on the scene to save them even though it could quite possibly result in a battle against the Heavenly Gods.


    Everyone departed from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin returned to the Opposite Shore Realm as An Lin didn¡¯t really need him anymore.


    He was not quite ready to fight the Heavenly Gods by An Lin¡¯s side yet.


    Chen Chen and the Celestial Thearch accompanied An Lin and his group back to the Kingdom of the Nine States, and all of them felt much safer there.


    They then turned toward Tina.


    ¡°What are we going to do to these Heavenly Gods next?¡±


    An Lin spoke with a smile, but a cold light was flashing in his eyes.

 Chapter 1658 - The Brave Plan

    The Heavenly Gods were like caged lions.


    They couldn¡¯t come out, but they were still very ferocious and terrifying.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General, three Divine Heaven Stage mythological beasts, two Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans, and three Heavenly Gods. The Heavenly Human Tribe really do want you dead!¡±


    He knew that they were all targeting An Lin.


    An Lin was developing a throbbing headache. ¡°Please don¡¯t reiterate that. Do you think I want to be at the center of their attention? I just want to be an ordinary cultivator!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch burst into laughter. ¡°An ordinary cultivator? You¡¯re even more extraordinary than me! Your wish will probably only come true in your next life.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan scoffed at this notion. ¡°An Lin won¡¯t have a next life as he won¡¯t die in this life!¡±


    As expected of his Xiaolan. An Lin¡¯s heart was warmed by her words.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about what to do with the Heavenly Gods first.¡± The conversation was quickly going off track, so Dongfang Zhuangshi stepped in again.


    ¡°In comparison to taking care of these Heavenly Gods, I¡¯m more inclined toward grabbing this opportunity¡­¡± A rare hint of battle intent flared up in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin instantly realized what Chen Chen was referring to. ¡°You want to take this opportunity to break the Northern Heavenly Gate?¡±


    Everyone was shocked to hear this.


    That was insane!


    Their mission to destroy the Southern Heavenly Gate last time had placed them in dire situations many times, but they were now thinking about destroying another gate now?


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°I suspect that these Heavenly Gods were deployed from the Northern Heavenly Gate, which is the one closest to the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. Seeing as all of them have been trapped in Tina¡¯s world already, why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to destroy their gate?¡±


    Everyone swallowed upon hearing this.


    What a brave plan! It was almost absurd!


    But no one stated a rebuttal.


    This really was an extremely rare opportunity!


    These idiots had left behind their home behind in order to kill An Lin, only to fail to kill An Lin and were trapped in the Divine Mirror World as well! This was a perfect opportunity, and it would be a massive waste to let it go begging!


    ¡°Those few Heavenly Gods in Tina¡¯s world are very dangerous and have to be taken care of as soon as possible,¡± the Celestial Thearch stated his opinion.


    ¡°Tina, you go hide in the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Phoenix Small World for now. If the Heavenly Heaven God can¡¯t find you, then it won¡¯t be able to force open another passageway between the two worlds,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Tina nodded. ¡°Take care of yourself, Giant An Lin.¡±


    The little fairy flew away.


    An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, Xu Xiaolan, Chen Chen, and Dongfang Zhuangshi remained.


    All of them were very nervous yet also extremely excited.


    ¡°So¡­ should we turn back now?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°The Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool has the beast tribe¡¯s Heavenly Eye surveillance system. Let¡¯s skirt around it and travel toward the Northern Heavenly Gate via the North Cang Mountain Realm. That would make our operation more secretive and add in an element of surprise,¡± Chen Chen suggested.


    Everyone expressed their approval and traveled toward the North Cang Mountain Realm.


    Kingdom of the Nine States, Wind Plain State.


    There was a Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over twenty million stationed in nine different locations here, creating a massive formation that allowed the divisions of the army to communicate with one another.


    A Heavenly Human Tribe Great General with flowing white hair, golden eyes, and a vast, ethereal aura stood at the forefront of the army while looking into the distance with a hint of concern and distress in his eyes.


    ¡°Great General Zhong Qing.¡± A well-built Heavenly Human Tribe General half-knelt respectfully before him.


    Zhong Qing nodded. ¡°What was the result of your investigation in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool? Why did the Primordial Demonic Bear and the Thousand Change Divine Monkey leave without saying anything?¡±


    The General was still half-knelt on the ground, and his body trembled, perhaps with fear or perhaps with excitement. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong and the Divine Bat Emperor have both fallen. An Lin, the Divine Phoenix Maiden, the Demonic Blood Kirin, and Tina were responsible for this.¡±


    Zhong Qing¡¯s expression shifted wildly upon hearing this. ¡°What? An Lin and Xu Xiaolan appeared in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool? AND they slew two mythological beasts? How would they dare to do something like this?¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe General replied, ¡°Apparently, following the demise of the two mythological beasts, the beast tribe witnesses on the scene reported sightings of terrifying energy explosions hinting at the commencement of another battle. However, all of the beast tribe powerful beings close to the battlefield had died, so we don¡¯t know what happened there¡­¡±


    Zhong Qing nodded upon hearing this. ¡°The Heavenly Gods of the Northern Heavenly Gate must have intervened, and the Primordial Demonic Bear and the Thousand Change Divine Monkey must have been deployed by them as well.¡±


    The half-kneeling General was ecstatic upon hearing this. ¡°With the intervention of the Heavenly Gods, An Lin would find it extremely difficult to escape!¡±


    ¡°Escape?¡± Zhong Qing chuckled coldly. ¡°If the Heavenly Gods of the Northern Heavenly Gate really did intervene, then An Lin is dead for sure! Do you really think An Lin is invincible? He is at most comparable to only an average Heavenly God, but the Northern Heavenly Gate has a total of five Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°And here we were treating An Lin as one of our main enemies. Who would have thought that he would be so foolish as to kill mythological beasts right under the Heavenly Gods¡¯ noses!¡± Zhong Qing shook his head with a hint of mockery on his face.


    In fact, he was actually a little disappointed that an enemy he had taken so seriously would fall to such an elementary mistake.


    ¡°Deliver my orders. Make preparations for a celebratory heavenly festival,¡± Zhong Qing ordered.


    ¡°But Great General, the results from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool are still unclear¡­¡± The Heavenly Human Tribe general was quite taken aback. Celebratory heavenly festivals were only held when the Heavenly Human Tribe had something very significant to celebrate. The verdict from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool was still unclear, so would it not be premature to prepare a celebratory heavenly festival¡­


    ¡°Hmph! How about you tell me how An Lin can survive after being attacked by five Heavenly Gods at once?¡±


    Great General Zhong Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his voice rumbled with divine might.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe general trembled uncontrollably and had no response to this.


    He was right. All Heavenly Gods were unimaginably powerful beings, and now that five Heavenly Gods had intervened at once, how could An Lin had possibly survived?


    ¡°An Lin is dead for sure. Let¡¯s hold our celebratory heavenly festival and announce to the world that the very same An Lin who had destroyed our Southern Heavenly Gate has now perished in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool! Show the world that all those who stand against our Heavenly Human Tribe will be squashed like ants!¡±


    After the destruction of the Southern Heavenly Gate, all of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies had been forced to retreat over five thousand kilometers. As a Great General of the Heavenly Human Tribe, Zhong Qing was greatly frustrated by this, so he was naturally not going to miss out on this opportunity to vent his frustration.


    Thus, the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over twenty million suddenly held a grand festival of celebration and joy.


    They sang, they danced, and they drank to their hearts¡¯ content.


    At the same time, one piece of news began to spread from the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, and it shocked the entire continent.


    An Lin and his group had slain Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong and the Divine Bat Emperor in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    At the same time, they had also been slain by the five Heavenly Gods of the Northern Heavenly Gate!

 Chapter 1659 - An Lin Was Dead Again

    The Tai Chu Continent was once again in shock


    An Lin had just led his extermination team and destroyed the Southern Heavenly Gate before becoming the biggest celebrity on the entire continent, but he was now apparently dead.


    His popularity had only just begun to wane a little, but it once again spiked to an all-time high.


    All living beings in the world were shocked to hear this news.


    How could such a freakishly talented being die like this?


    This wasn¡¯t fake news, was it?


    ¡°Fake! It must be fake! The Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army is just trying to crush our Kingdom of the Nine States United Army¡¯s morale by spreading fibs like this!¡± The patriarch of an immortal sect flared up with rage.


    ¡°But Patriarch¡­ if this news is fake, then why hasn¡¯t the Four Nine Immortal Sect clarified the situation?¡± an elder stated a rebuttal.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The patriarch was stumped, and the rage in his eyes gradually died down.


    He had no response to this because the elder was right. Why DIDN¡¯T the Four Nine Immortal Sect release a statement on this matter?


    Could it be¡­


    Many people across the entire continent thought the exact same thing.


    The lack of a response made by the Four Nine Immortal Sect convinced everyone of the authenticity of the news that had come from the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Furthermore, the natural phenomena indicating the deaths of two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool further verified the information released by the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Thus, news of An Lin¡¯s death spread throughout the entire continent like wildfire.


    There were many people who felt wistful and forlorn. They felt like it was a massive loss for the Kingdom of the Nine States that An Lin, the Divine Phoenix Maiden, and Tina had lost their lives in exchange for the lives of two Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts.


    There were also people who insulted An Lin and felt like he had gotten what he deserved for his arrogance and complacency.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Within the conference chamber.


    Everyone was discussing this matter with dumbstruck expressions.


    ¡°So¡­ our sect leader died again?¡±


    Bai Ling massaged her brows as she repressed the urge to laugh.


    Tina sat at the head of the table, recounting to everyone the events that had taken place in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were enlightened. They were also shocked by the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s premature celebrations. Were they not afraid of being slapped in the face?


    Everyone within the conference chamber was already eagerly anticipating the events that were about to take place.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep this a secret first. We can reveal the truth to the world after Master completes his mission,¡± Xiao Tu said in a level voice, but he was struggling to repress the amused smile that was forcing its way onto his face.


    ¡°What an assist from the Heavenly Human Tribe! They¡¯ve managed to convince the entire world that Big Brother An is dead, thereby completely pulling wool over everyone¡¯s eyes and making Big Brother An¡¯s mission even more secretive! Woof!¡± Da Bai slapped an excited paw onto the table.


    ¡°And this is information that has been officially verified by both the Heavenly Human Tribe and our Four Nine Immortal Sect, so no one will doubt it.¡± Cassidy chuckled.


    They could already envision the spectacular events that were going to follow¡­


    At the West Sea Alliance base.


    Lan Xiaoni took a glance at the newspaper headline before tossing it aside.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin is playing this game again. I wonder who¡¯s going to get screwed this time¡­¡±


    A faint smile appeared on her face as she turned toward the northeastern direction with anticipation in her eyes.


    On a mysterious floating continent.


    This was a place of eternal night.


    Within the palace at the very center of the floating continent, the laughter of an emperor erupted forth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin is finally dead!


    ¡°We can¡¯t let the Evil-Slaying Sword fall into someone else¡¯s hands! Let¡¯s go retrieve it!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor issued a command, and all of the powerful monarchs heeded his call as they rose into the sky!


    ¡°An Lin should¡¯ve died a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Well deserved! Let¡¯s go set off some fireworks at the place of his death!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you! I¡¯m going to take a commemorative photo there as well!¡±


    The emperor and monarchs of the Dark Wing Tribe spread open their black wings and flew away from their floating continent¡­


    If they couldn¡¯t commit murder and robbery, then they would just have to become scavengers!


    The Dark Marshlands.


    Within the Divine Palace of Life.


    A graceful man in a snowy-white robe waved a fan in his hand with a smile on his face. ¡°An Lin is finally dead. Looks like Helen has been avenged.¡±


    ¡°What a pity that he never returned to the Dark Marshlands. I was going to show him what the true dao of blood was. Hmph! To think that a mere human dared to refer to himself as the Holy Leader!¡±


    Emperor Yi Deng drank to his heart¡¯s content as he chortled with glee and muttered the name of his son at the same time. This was the second time he was doing this. The first time was about a hundred years ago.


    Almost all of the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent were convinced of An Lin¡¯s death.


    At this moment.


    In the northernmost region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    This was a black world with black earth, black wind, and red snowflakes, which provided the only hint of color in this region.


    The black wind was imbued with a peculiar gas that could suffocate all living beings.


    The red snowflakes were filled with killing intent and were absolutely lethal.


    Even Soul Formation Stage living beings would instantly be sliced into billions of pieces by these terrifying red snowflakes.


    This place was much more terrifying than the southernmost region of the Tai Chu Continent. It was exactly because of this that there was no scenery at all in the entirety of this vast region.


    ¡°The snowflakes here are all imbued with extremely powerful severing intent.¡± An Lin observed as he sat on his black brick. A few red snowflakes brushed along his palm, and an extremely cold and sharp tearing sensation shot through his hand.


    If it weren¡¯t for An Lin¡¯s thick skin, he would have been sliced into ribbons already.


    Xu Xiaolan sat at the forefront of the brick, swinging her long legs gently in the air as she looked up at the murky grey sky. Black, grey, red. These were the only three colors between heaven and earth.


    For some reason, she had a nagging urge to incinerate all of the snowflakes in the sky.


    ¡°South tree North flower, West cloud East mist, this sums up the four extreme regions of the Tai Chu Continent,¡± Chen Chen surmised.


    This was the first time An Lin had heard this saying, and his interest was piqued. ¡°Don¡¯t West and East consist of oceans? What is this about West cloud East mist?¡±


    Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Back when I was young, I once traveled to the extremes of all four directions on the Tai Chu Continent, and those were my findings.¡±


    ¡°When you go to the end of the West Sea, it¡¯s no longer an ocean. Instead, its a place above the clouds. Even I can¡¯t see what lies underneath that layer of clouds.


    ¡°When you get to the end of the East Sea, it¡¯s no longer an ocean either. Instead, it¡¯s a vast expanse of white mist, within which I had no sense of direction nor space. It was a very wonderful place.¡±


    An Lin was flabbergasted. Wonderful? It sounded like a terrifying place!


    ¡°I can see the Northern Heavenly Gate,¡± the Celestial Thearch suddenly announced.

 Chapter 1660 - The Northern Heavenly Gate

    An Lin and the others immediately focused their attention on the northern direction upon hearing this.


    At the conclusion of the boundless expanse of black wind and red snow, there was indeed a gargantuan gate of light that could be seen indistinctly.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, the Celestial Thearch, and Chen Chen all adopted solemn expressions upon seeing this.


    They began to slow down and surveyed their surroundings with caution at the same time in case there were ambushes waiting for them.


    Chen Chen had told them that the paramount Heavenly Gods¡ªEarth, Light, and Sea¡ªhad either been restricted or didn¡¯t dare to attack, so they were no threat to them.


    However, that was not an invitation to grow complacent as there were still two paramount Heavenly Gods whose attitudes remained unclear.


    The Heavenly Heaven God could break into Tina¡¯s world, so who could guarantee that the Heaven and Life paramount Heavenly Gods wouldn¡¯t attack them again?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Chen Chen had told everyone that he had a super bad*ss artifact that could facilitate everyone¡¯s escape should that need arise, An Lin would not have made the decision to take the risk and destroy another Heavenly Gate.


    Everyone drew closer and closer to the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    The red snowflakes here had already become extremely large and were capable of inflicting gashed even into space itself. These weren¡¯t snowflakes, these were flying sabers! AND they were flying sabers capable of killing Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    ¡°This place is not very welcoming,¡± An Lin grumbled.


    He had no choice but to unleash his power to protect himself now. Otherwise, even though the snowflakes couldn¡¯t slice into his body, they did hurt, and it was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll get out of here as soon as we smash the gate,¡± Chen Chen consoled.


    ¡°This feels really stimulating.¡± A smile that was intermingled with nerves and excitement appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    The Celestial Thearch also smiled.


    Undertaking a secret mission like this really was very stimulating.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, how about I just wait here for you?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was a little scared in contrast.


    He was not prepared to be seen as an accomplice to An Lin. After all, he wasn¡¯t even a human! He was a Kirin! All of the paramount Heavenly Gods prioritized the destruction of the human race, and he did not want to needlessly involve himself in something like this.


    If he really did cooperate with An Lin and help him destroy the Northern Heavenly Gate, he would undoubtedly be listed as an enemy to be eliminated by the Heavenly Gods. Life would become very difficult for him then. Even now, he still got chills when thinking back to the dire situation where they had been surrounded by five Heavenly Gods.


    An Lin knew what he was thinking as well, but he was not enraged by it. Instead, he delivered a calm, vital blow. ¡°Dongfang Mengjie is a human as well. Do you want to see her get resurrected only to be killed by the Heavenly Gods again?¡±


    Boom!


    These words struck like a bolt of lightning.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shuddered before exploding with rage. ¡°F*ck it! I¡¯ll come with you! Let¡¯s f*ck this gate up!¡±


    If the Heavenly Human Tribe wanted to kill the human race, then they were going to be a threat to the woman he loved the most. How could he allow them to do that?


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was initially bringing up the rear, but he was now marching at the very forefront of the group.


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled gently as she whispered in An Lin¡¯s ear, ¡°You¡¯re so evil now! You¡¯re even using his wife against him.¡±


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m not using him. I¡¯m just reminding him of the truth. If anyone tried to kill you, I would kill them without any hesitation.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blushed upon hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t be so violent! You¡¯re going to become a mighty cultivator of justice, how could you always be talking about killing others like this?¡±


    ¡°I cultivate because I want to be with you forever. If anyone is a threat to you, I naturally have to eliminate them.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s rage was being quelled by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s conversation. Who could understand his pain?


    As a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, his senses were extremely sharp, and he could still hear their conversation clearly even though they were conversing in whispers.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan did as they were told, and they looked on at the Northern Heavenly Gate up ahead with cautious expressions.


    There was a grand and majestic palace up ahead.


    ¡°Be careful of the formation up ahead.¡± Chen Chen suddenly cautioned, ¡°This is a formation imbued with the paramount laws of death. Even a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would be killed instantaneously if they were to step on it!¡±


    Up ahead, the countless red snowflakes falling from the sky became smaller and smaller as they fell, and they completely disappeared before even reaching the ground, as if they had been wiped from the face of the world.


    They knew where the snowflakes came from, but they did not know how the snowflakes perished.


    Even during the snowflakes¡¯ final moments in this world, there were no clues given with regard to how they had perished.


    This was a true death!


    ¡°What terrifying laws of death.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brick came to a halt as an expression of shock appeared on his face.


    The snowflakes within a radius of over a thousand kilometers all disappeared in mid-air.


    Up ahead was a vast expanse of deathly silence.


    There was no change, no color, and no vitality, as if this region had been like this ever since the beginning of time.


    Only with change could life emerge.


    If there was no change for eternity, then there would be no life.


    This was the true state of death.


    A hint of fear appeared in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Not only would living beings perish upon entering this formation, but even the falling snowflakes, the wind blowing through the air, and even the air itself would also perish¡­¡±


    The formation before renewed her concept of death.


    ¡°No wonder the Heavenly Gods would choose to come out in full force. This formation is something quite extraordinary.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi marveled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lived for hundreds of thousands of years, and I¡¯ve never seen such an exquisite and terrifying formation.¡±


    ¡°The formation¡¯s laws are too powerful. We need to find a weak point in the formation, then unleash our Heaven Crushing Techniques upon that weak point in order to break open this formation,¡± Chen Chen said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Find a weak point? Leave that to me!¡± An Lin stepped up to the plate.


    His eyes then became pure white in color.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    Boom!


    An extremely complex set of formation veined patterns appeared before him, within which were imbued the paramount power of laws.


    An Lin was instantly afflicted by a splitting headache.


    A voice imbued with paramount divine might suddenly erupted in his mind.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was gripped by boundless horror.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± he let loose a wail of anguish as his body fell back.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately wrapped her arms around him. ¡°What happened? Are you alright?¡±


    An Lin had cold sweat pouring down his face, as if he had made a trip to hell and back. ¡°My Divine Inspection Technique can¡¯t see through this formation!¡±


    His hack had always been effective on enemy formations with no exceptions, until now!


    Chen Chen¡¯s brows furrowed with a hint of distress. ¡°This formation was set up by the heavens, so it¡¯s naturally not easy to break. Furthermore, I¡¯ve had a good look at it, and it doesn¡¯t look like something set up by a normal Heavenly God. This was most likely something set up by a paramount Heavenly God.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this.


    ¡°Which paramount Heavenly God do you think it was?¡± An Lin asked.


    Chen Chen heaved a faint sigh. ¡°The Heavenly Life God.¡±

 Chapter 1661 - The Terrifying Death Formation

    The Heavenly Life God?


    Everyone faltered upon hearing this before coming to a sudden realization.


    In this world, only a being with mastery over life could set up such a terrifyingly powerful death formation. After all, life and death were always interconnected.


    The best doctors knew how to kill someone most efficiently.


    The best pharmacist would also be the most well-versed in poison.


    The more understanding one had toward life, the more they would be able to control death!


    As such, it made sense that the Heavenly Life God had set up this formation.


    The only thing that was strange here was that the Heavenly Life God indirectly opposed the Heavenly Human Tribe due to their conflicting ideals, so why would it help the Heavenly Human Tribe set up this formation? An Lin had actually thought about the same thing back when the Heavenly Heaven God had appeared to help the other Heavenly Gods. However, he knew that this was not the time to think about something like this.


    ¡°Chen Chen, do you have a way to break this formation?¡± An Lin asked.


    If anyone here could combat the power of the paramount Heavenly God, then it was Chen Chen.


    An Lin had witnessed Chen Chen¡¯s battle against the Heavenly Earth God in person. The fact that Chen Chen had managed to gain the upper hand over the Heavenly Earth God indicated just how terrifyingly powerful he was.


    If this was revealed to the public, the entire world would be in shock.


    However, Chen Chen explicitly requested for An Lin and the others to keep this a secret.


    Chen Chen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he shook his head. ¡°Not yet. This formation set up by the Heavenly Life God is extremely intricate, yet the laws within the formation itself are extremely powerful. If I was to try and dismantle it recklessly, it could quite possibly result in dire consequences¡­ It will take me quite some time to completely analyze it.¡±


    Everyone was slightly disappointed upon hearing this.


    However, it made sense when they thought about it. This was a formation set up by a paramount Heavenly God. If Chen Chen could instantly dismantle it, then the Heavenly Life God should probably be stripped of its title as a paramount Heavenly God.


    Chen Chen continued to analyze how to dismantle this formation.


    An Lin and the others unleashed a few spell techniques toward the formation, all of which quickly disappeared like the snowflakes without any exception.


    The only difference was that more powerful spell techniques took a slightly longer time to disappear.


    A thought occurred to An Lin as a golden lightning divine halo appeared above his head. At the same time, a bolt of Golden Void Lightning capable of tearing through everything descended from the sky before crashing down upon the formation.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by that bolt of lightning.


    They could sense the power to destroy all things within that bolt of lightning. This was the power of paramount Golden Void Lightning, and it could pulverize all things into nothingness.


    Boom!


    The Golden Void Lightning fell with terrifying force, but it was quickly whittled down upon entering the formation from a massive lightning dragon, to a lightning snake, then to a worm, before finally disappearing¡­


    Even lightning imbued with the power of a Heavenly God was unable to make a difference.


    An Lin was quite disappointed upon seeing this. The bolt of lightning did manage to travel about ten times further than everyone else¡¯s spell techniques, but that didn¡¯t really change anything.


    However, Chen Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up upon seeing this.


    He turned toward An Lin. ¡°Your power may not be able to destroy the power of the Heavenly Life God, but it should be able to at least create a disruption effect. When your Golden Void Lightning fell, it sent a ripple running through the death formation, and I saw something different when that happened. I think I know how to break this formation now!¡±


    An Lin was very excited. ¡°Then do it!¡±


    ¡°I need your help.¡± Chen Chen pointed to the small, pristine white palaces near the Northern Heavenly Gate. ¡°Can you use your lightning to destroy those palaces?¡±


    An Lin was slightly taken aback by this request. There were a dozen or so intricate palaces near the Northern Heavenly Gate, which was probably where the Heavenly Human Tribe lived, but they should be empty now, so what was the point of attacking them?


    He had just unleashed a bolt of Golden Void Lightning, and it did not reach as far as what would be required to reach those palaces. If he wanted to reach those palaces, the lightning would have to travel at least thirty percent further.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful aura began to proliferate forth.


    Countless bolts of dazzling Golden Void Lightning erupted from An Lin¡¯s body, weaving between one another to form a Golden Void Lightning Cloak, which settled over his body, making him appear as if he were the monarch of all lightning.


    His eyes turned pure golden, and paramount lightning might erupted into the heavens.


    An Lin raised a finger to the sky, and divine lightning surged in the sky.


    His divine halo glowed with a scintillating light, summoning the most formidable lightning between heaven and earth.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    Space crumbled.


    A bolt of dazzling lightning fell from the sky.


    Its tip was as sharp as that of a sword, and pure yang energy converged toward the blade of the sword.


    This divine lightning was not only imbued with An Lin¡¯s heavenly lightning power, but also his paramount observations of the sword dao. It was an impeccable weapon of destruction both in terms of power and sharpness.


    An Lin pointed his finger toward the group of small palaces in the distance.


    The lightning fell!


    Space exploded violently.


    Golden lightning tore through the entire heavens, illuminating the entire world with a golden light.


    The red snowflakes within a radius of several hundred kilometers were instantly pulverized by the energy fluctuations erupting from the lightning.


    The Golden Void Lightning was like a heavenly sword falling upon this world, crashing directly into the invisible death formation!


    Boom!


    The two powers of the Heavenly Gods combated one another.


    This was a clash between An Lin¡¯s heavenly lightning power and the power of the Heavenly Life God.


    The Golden Void Lightning Sword crashed down with unstoppable force.


    However, the omnipresent power of death was quickly chipping away at the Golden Void Lightning!


    An Lin¡¯s heavenly lightning power was decidedly inferior.


    It seemed to have become a living being whose life cycle had been accelerated. Not only was its power being weakened, but even its speed was decelerating at a rate perceptible to the naked eye.


    At this rate, the lightning was not going to be able to strike those palaces.


    An Lin focused his gaze and unleashed his Lightning Amplification Technique.


    Boom!


    The Golden Void Lightning seemed to have taken performance-enhancing drugs as its power elevated explosively and it also accelerated.


    Immediately afterward, the Golden Void Lightning, which had been whittled down to the size of a worm, crashed down upon the palace. Even though the Golden Void Lightning appeared to be extremely feeble and insignificant, the power from its explosion still managed to instantly reduce the entire palace to dust.


    No matter how much An Lin¡¯s Golden Void Lightning was whittled down, it was still imbued with the paramount power of a Heavenly God and was not something a mere palace could stand up against.


    After the palace exploded, the lightning continued to wreak havoc, but it was soon destroyed by the power of the death formation.


    An Lin looked at the scenes presented before his eyes, and he was momentarily stunned.


    Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the Celestial Thearch were also given a fright.


    There was a Heavenly Human standing like a statue within the destroyed palace.


    Its entire body had been charred black by the lightning strike, and its clothes were strewn in ribbons all over the floor. Its eyes had rolled over into its head, and its mouth was agape with no hint of vitality left within its body.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General?¡± Xu Xiaolan was shocked.


    ¡°I thought no life could possibly exist in this death formation. What a surprise¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch was also amazed.


    However, Chen Chen seemed to have predicted this already. ¡°Life and death are relative states to one another. In order to maintain balance in the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, there must be a core of life within a realm of absolute death like this. That Heavenly Human Tribe Great General must¡¯ve undertaken that role. Now that the core has been destroyed, the formation has been thrown out of balance, and it is the perfect time for us to destroy it!¡±


    He waved a hand through the air as he spoke. A peculiar white light enshrouded the space within a radius of over a thousand kilometers. It was like an extremely vast mountain crashing down upon the death formation!


    Boom!


    Something seemed to have been crushed and cracked open explosively.


    Red snowflakes fell upon the earth unimpeded.


    Black winds swept toward the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    The invisible death formation had been destroyed!

 Chapter 1662 - Breaking Another Gate!

    The destruction of the death formation had everyone in high spirits.


    An Lin and the others didn¡¯t really have high hopes at first, but who would have thought that the formation could be broken in this manner?


    Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Death is absolute stillness and nothingness, while activity is the basis of life. The power of lightning is imbued with extremely kinetic energy, so it is the bane of death.


    ¡°When lightning imbued with the paramount power of laws speared into the formation, it disrupted the balance of death, which is why we were able to quickly break this formation.¡±


    He turned to look deep into An Lin¡¯s eyes as he spoke.


    ¡°So you are the key to us breaking this formation.¡±


    An Lin was quite flattered, but he still responded modestly, ¡°No matter how powerful I am, I wasn¡¯t the one who found the way to do this. Chen Chen, your wisdom and resourcefulness was the key.¡±


    ¡°I may have found the correct course of action, but it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if we didn¡¯t have your power. Hence, I will think you are the key,¡± Chen Chen responded in kind.


    ¡°No no no, you are the most important.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re the most important one,¡± Chen Chen rebutted.


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t listen to a second more of this.


    Why the hell were they having a praising contest?


    Were they going to break this gate or not?


    Chen Chen ignored Dongfang Zhuangshi and continued to stare at An Lin with earnest eyes. ¡°I feel like we make a good partnership. We should work with one another more regularly in the future¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyebrows perked up upon hearing this.


    An Lin was also quite surprised, but for some reason, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Sure. We¡¯re brothers, so we can definitely help each other out in the future.¡±


    Chen Chen was the first person who had come to rescue them, so he did not want to reject Chen Chen.


    After a brief conversation, everyone began to carefully close in on the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    From here onward, they couldn¡¯t see any more spell formations or obstructions that would impede them. Perhaps this was because all of the Heavenly Gods were extremely confident in the spell formation set up by the Heavenly Life God.


    That made sense. Their enemies were initially planning to insta-kill An Lin, then immediately rush back to the Heavenly Gate, so this spell formation would be more than sufficient. Getting trapped in the Divine Mirror World was certainly not part of their plans¡­


    An Lin strode over and poked that Heavenly Human Tribe Great General who had been reduced to a charcoal statue by his lightning.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General dissipated in the wind, as if he were a statue constructed from dust.


    An Lin was shocked to see this. Was his Golden Void Lightning this bad*ss now?


    Chen Chen seemed to know what An Lin was thinking, and he provided an explanation, ¡°When you struck him with your lightning, he also suffered a backlash from the death formation, which is why he ended up in this condition.¡±


    So it wasn¡¯t because of how bad*ss his Golden Void Lightning was.


    An Lin was a little disappointed as he made his way toward the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    The Northern Heavenly Gate looked exactly like the Southern Heavenly Gate. There were two colorful pillars over a million feet tall supporting the structure, alongside two gargantuan bronze gates the size of small continents, striking despair into the onlooker¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I¡¯m always really tempted to go in when I see these gates¡­¡± An Lin murmured.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°I get the same feeling. I really want to see what¡¯s behind this gate. The Heavenly Human Tribe can enter our world through the gate, so we should be able to get in and come back, right?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do that.¡± The Celestial Thearch felt like it was better to be safe than sorry.


    ¡°If you go in, you probably won¡¯t be able to come back.¡± Chen Chen sided with the Celestial Thearch.


    An Lin didn¡¯t waste any more time with words. He unleashed his three buff mystic techniques to elevate his aura to its very maximum, and black sword intent rose into the sky for several dozen kilometers from his Evil-Slaying Sword as he poured forth his power of darkness into the sword blade without any reservation.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    An Lin let loose a clear cry as he slashed his sword toward the gargantuan pillar.


    Boom!


    The dark sword intent crashed into the pillar.


    However, the pillar did not topple as An Lin expected.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword imbued with his power of darkness struck the pillar, and a sharp screeching sound erupted as sword intent surged. However, the pillar remained completely motionless, and it was An Lin instead who almost had the sword knocked out of his hand from the recoil.


    He focused his gaze, upon which his expression froze on his face.


    There wasn¡¯t even a tiny crack in the pillar!


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why didn¡¯t it work?¡± An Lin murmured.


    Everyone was also quite surprised.


    Back when they were at the Southern Heavenly Gate, everyone was also unable to destroy the gate no matter what they did. However, Chen Chen suggested for An Lin to use a dark-type spell technique, and just a single strike was able to topple the massive pillar. Why wasn¡¯t it working this time?


    An Lin was unconvinced. He unleashed the power of darkness within his body again and unleashed another sword strike upon the pillar.


    The sword intent swept forth like a black crescent moon, crashing into the pillar with astonishing power, but the pillar remained completely motionless.


    ¡°It still doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± An Lin was at a loss for what to do.


    Chen Chen also sprang into action and used his Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the Celestial Thearch also began to bombard the bronze gates or pillars with their spell techniques. Devastating energy instantly inundated the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    However, their barrage of monstrous spell techniques came to no avail.


    The Northern Heavenly Gate stood without any trace of damage, as if it was going to stand for all of eternity.


    Everyone was starting to feel the onset of despair.


    They had finally gotten a chance to infiltrate another Heavenly Gate, only to find that it was indestructible. What could they do?


    An Lin decided to throw everything out the window and unleash a diverse barrage of spell techniques upon the gargantuan pillars.


    After a while, a resounding boom suddenly erupted, and the pillar cracked open.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    All of them turned to look at An Lin with dumbstruck expressions.


    An Lin was also quite astonished as he looked at the crumbling pillar. ¡°That worked? That actually worked? What spell technique did I just use there?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan replied with a disgruntled expression, ¡°You used the Wings of True Fire, Heavenly Blade, God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon, a water vortex spell technique, and some sort of variation of the Mountain Quaking Fist¡­¡±


    An Lin listened to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s explanation and recalled back to all of the spell techniques he had bombarded the pillar with.


    The final spell technique he had unleashed was a variation of Mountain Quaking Fist, and it was somehow able to destroy the pillar.


    Boom!


    The pillar fell to the ground, where it left an astonishingly massive crater.


    An Lin looked on with incredulity as his earthy yellow divine halo shimmered above his head before looking down at his fist. ¡°So¡­ it was the heavenly mountain power that was effective this time?¡±


    Everyone was already whooping with celebration.


    ¡°The Northern Heavenly Gate is about to become history as well!¡± The Celestial Thearch was elated.


    ¡°I felt a sense of pride well up in my heart at the sight of the tumbling pillar. Who would have thought that destroying a Heavenly Gate would be so satisfying?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was also very happy.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    The rest of the job was simple. An Lin destroyed the other pillar as well.


    Everyone then bombarded the passageway within the gate with all sorts of Heaven Crushing Techniques before pushing the gargantuan bronze gates into the chaotic turbulence.


    Thus, the Northern Heavenly Gate disappeared from this world!

 Chapter 1663 - Speculation About the Heavenly Gates

    At the core region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    This was a pure white sea with no end in sight.


    At the center of this ocean, there was an extremely thick and tall tree spearing directly into the heavens, and no one could see where its pinnacle lay.


    The trunk was covered by ancient bark, which created an indestructible suit of armor. Countless tree branches spread outward, upon which leaves and smaller branches flourished, and there were also all manners of unusual flowers blossoming at the tips of the tree branches.


    All types of adorable beasts and birds chirped and leaped around joyfully on the gargantuan tree, creating a beautiful scene filled with serenity and vitality.


    As one traveled up along the tree trunk, their horizons would continue to be broadened. Mighty figures with exceptional eyesight would even be able to see the land beyond the White Nectar Sea.


    The tree trunk pierced through the clouds, through the atmosphere, and had even reached above the sun.


    A woman in white boots wearing a light green dress sat on a branch, gently swinging her fair, long legs. Her green hair danced in the wind, and pink flower petals from the tree branches swirled around her hair, creating a beautiful scene to behold.


    She wore a green floral wreath on her wrist, and she tucked stray strands of hair behind her ear, revealing her pointy ear. Her orange eyes were as dazzling as the sunset, striking the onlooker with a sense of entrancement. At this moment, her eyes reflected two colors; a world during daytime and a starry night sky.


    At the pinnacle of the tree, the scenery was out of this world. Even during the day, one could see the entire world as well as the vast starry sky outside of the world.


    The woman sitting on the tree was so beautiful that she did not look as if she belonged to this world. Her beauty was something that should not exist in this world.


    Her brows were gently furrowed at this moment, and she had her eyes fixed upon the northern direction, as if she could see through countless kilometers of space to survey the scenes there.


    After a long while, she muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s An Lin and Chen Chen again. Not only did they break my formation, but they¡¯ve even smashed the Northern Heavenly Gate now¡­¡±


    At this moment, a lark flew over to her.


    ¡°Chirp chirp, chirp chirp.¡±


    A smile appeared on her face. ¡°The news has already spread. Light, Earth, and Sea must be furious right now! However, your plan didn¡¯t succeed. The ideal scenario would have been for the human race and the Heavenly Human Tribe to wear each other out, but who would have thought that those Heavenly Gods would get trapped before they could kill anyone?¡±


    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp¡­¡± The lark was a little disappointed.


    The woman gently tapped the lark with her finger.


    The lark¡¯s vitality was instantly sucked away, and it was reduced to dust.


    The woman took a deep breath, as if she had just had an enjoyable meal before turning to the north again. A gorgeous smile appeared on her face as a hint of curiosity burned in her eyes. ¡°An Lin¡­ Just who are you?¡±


    In the North Cang Mountain Realm.


    A few figures were flying toward the Kingdom of the Nine States at an extremely fast speed.


    They had just done something very big, and all of them were in very high spirits.


    An Lin had even taken a group photo of everyone at the ruins of the Northern Heavenly Gate. This photo was not just a simple souvenir. It was proof of their latest conquest and would most likely appear in all newspapers on the Tai Chu Continent in the near future.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was probably going to become a celebrity as well.


    He had already decided to become an accomplice to An Lin. The Heavenly Human Tribe wanted to destroy the human race, so they were a threat to Dongfang Mengjie. How could he stand by idly and allow the woman he loved to come under threat like this?


    He decided to risk it all and throw himself into the deep end!


    ¡°I feel like we just did something extraordinary again without even realizing it,¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯m only just beginning to come to terms with the fact that we¡¯ve just destroyed the Northern Heavenly Gate¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch was still reeling from excitement. From beginning to finish, all he had done was push the bronze gates before the Northern Heavenly Gate exploded.


    Talk about getting carried.


    ¡°Fate works in some wonderful ways sometimes.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    He was also in awe of what they had just done. He was initially planning to just beat up a few mythological beasts to increase his cultivation base, so how had they ended up destroying the Northern Heavenly Gate?


    ¡°This mission was both perilous and quite simple.¡±


    Chen Chen turned to An Lin with a smile. ¡°You endured the most perilous portion. If it weren¡¯t for you trapping those five Heavenly Gods in Tina¡¯s world, there would be no way that we could have destroyed this Heavenly Gate.¡±


    An Lin nodded. That was true.


    Xiao Fu had told them that they were dead for sure, only for them to stage an epic comeback.


    The rest of the story was a series of smooth sailing leading up to the destruction of the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°However, why is it that this time, my power of mountains was effective against the pillars?¡± An Lin was still perplexed.


    Chen Chen paused momentarily before replying, ¡°Perhaps because you didn¡¯t create the Northern Heavenly Gate?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch, Xu Xiaolan, and Dongfang Zhuangshi were both dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    Um, no sh*t? How could An Lin have created a Heavenly Gate?


    However, An Lin knew what Chen Chen meant. If he was the Heavenly Darkness God and he had created the Southern Heavenly Gate, then it made sense that all of the other Heavenly Gates were opened by the other paramount Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Normal Heavenly Gods shouldn¡¯t have the power to open Heavenly Gates, which means that the Northern Heavenly Gate was perhaps created by the Heavenly Earth God?¡± An Lin speculated.


    Chen Chen nodded slightly. Those were clearly his thoughts as well.


    The Heavenly Mountain God possessed a part of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s power, so it made sense that its power could disrupt the Heavenly Gate created by the Heavenly Earth God. This was an extremely important piece of information that they had to take note of.


    ¡°So why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Earth God appear here?¡± An Lin was still perplexed.


    ¡°Apparently, the Heavenly Light Goddess has a special ability that can help one recover from backlash from the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    ¡°After the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s intervention last time, he had already been afflicted by a backlash from the Heavenly Dao. Hence, he¡¯s most likely receiving treatment from the Heavenly Light Goddess now,¡± Chen Chen speculated.


    An Lin was enlightened. ¡°No wonder you suggested destroying the Northern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    A thought then occurred to him. ¡°The Northern Heavenly Gate corresponds to the Heavenly Earth God, the Western Heavenly Gate corresponds with the Heavenly Sea God, then who opened the Central Heavenly Gate and the Eastern Heavenly Gate?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess opened the Eastern Heavenly Gate,¡± Chen Chen replied.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± An Lin was perplexed again.


    Chen Chen smiled. ¡°The sun rises in the east.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was that really a reliable analysis¡­


    ¡°As for the Central Heavenly Gate, I only looked at it from afar. I didn¡¯t dare to approach it as my instincts told me that if I was to approach it, I would very likely be unable to return alive,¡± Chen Chen said with a grave expression.


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    What kind of danger could make Chen Chen say something like this? One had to realize that Chen Chen possessed power comparable to a paramount Heavenly God¡­


    Everyone set this question aside for now.


    Two hours later.


    A vast expanse of lush grasslands appeared before them.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Four Nine Immortal Sect, I¡¯m back!

 Chapter 1664 - : Sect Leader Statue

    ¡°Hey, Yingxiong, don¡¯t you find it strange that our Pavilion Lord Bai is so happy despite our sect leader¡¯s death this time?¡± Dong Zhen had her arms wound around Cheng Yingxiong¡¯s arm as she spoke in a quiet voice.


    Nearby, Bai Ling was in her usual white robe, watering some plants while humming a joyful tune.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it either. When sect leader first died a hundred years ago, Pavilion Lord Bai was depressed for a very very long time. But she¡¯s so happy now for some reason¡­¡± Cheng Yingxiong scratched his head with a confused expression.


    One of Dong Zhen¡¯s fox tails suddenly slapped Cheng Yingxiong in the backside.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Cheng Yingxiong was given a fright.


    Dong Zhen¡¯s seductive features were glowing with excitement. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt like Pavilion Lord Bai shares some sort of indescribable relationship with Sect Leader An Lin. Could it be that her jealousy toward An Lin and Xiaolan¡¯s relationship bred hatred, so she¡¯s deriving a twisted sense of elation from Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s death?¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong was astonished. ¡°That¡¯s f*cked up¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a light particle sword suddenly rested itself on Cheng Yingxiong and Dong Zhen¡¯s necks.


    Terrifying killing intent threatened to freeze space itself, and the two people who were conversing spiritedly with one another just a moment ago were now too scared to even move as they felt like their heads would be chopped off if they made even the slightest of movements!


    ¡°Cheng Yingxiong, you seem to have a lot of time on your hands. Have you finished reading ¡®Micro-variation String Resonance Calculation Method¡¯?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s emotionless voice sounded.


    Cheng Yingxiong was trembling uncontrollably. ¡°N¡­ not yet¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you haven¡¯t finished, yet you¡¯re taking a stroll here? What a carefree life you lead.¡± Bai Ling looked at Cheng Yingxiong with a hint of a smile on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Pavilion Lord Bai! I¡¯ll get back to reading right now!¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong apologized like a small child who had done something wrong.


    The light particle sword was only lifted from their necks then.


    Cheng Yingxiong and Dong Zhen¡¯s clothes were drenched with cold sweat as they hurriedly bade farewell to Bai Ling before running for their lives.


    They had been taught a very important lesson. Talking sh*t about Bai Ling could spell their deaths!


    Bai Ling shook her head and chuckled at the sight of the two people fleeing into the distance before continuing to attend to her flowers.


    ¡°Why are these disciples so into gossip¡­¡±


    Bai Ling smiled to herself before being struck by the feeling that something was not quite right.


    ¡°Wait! Why would Dong Zhen say that? Could it be that I really do feel something for An Lin¡­¡±


    Bai Ling was a little dumbstruck by this thought. Water was still flowing from the watering can in her hand, but she didn¡¯t even notice.


    She shook her head after a while to rid herself of these absurd thoughts.


    ¡°Geez, I almost got influenced by them. Looks like I have to give them more homework next time. They¡¯re definitely not getting enough homework if Cheng Yingxiong and Dong Zhen still have the time to enter a relationship,¡± Bai Ling muttered to herself as she continued to water her plants.


    At this moment, on the drill grounds of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Spell techniques boomed relentlessly.


    There were many sect disciples working hard and cultivating on the drill grounds.


    There were also a dozen or so disciples who were paying their respects to the statue at the center of the drill grounds.


    This was a statue of their Sect Leader An Lin, a legendary figure on the continent.


    All disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect revered their sect leader.


    Unfortunately, their sect leader had only just come back from the dead briefly before dying again.


    He was like fireworks, dazzling while he lasted, but leaving all onlookers with a forlorn sense of loss once he disappeared.


    He had become the number one celebrity in the entire Tai Chu Continent after destroying the Southern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, as well as the Southern Heavenly Gate. But just when it looked like he was going to lead the human race to victory in this war, he died again.


    The entire continent was shocked again as a result!


    Wasn¡¯t An Lin supposed to be an unfathomably powerful man who was a beacon of hope to the entire human race?


    But now, he had been slain by a formidable lineup of five Heavenly Gods after killing the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    The disciples looked at An Lin¡¯s statue and recalled his smile and his voice, and all of them had tears welling up in their eyes.


    These were the group of newbie disciples who had only just joined the sect about a month ago. Sun Yuluo had led them to this very same statue when they first entered this sect, and they had paid their respects to their deceased sect leader, just as what they were doing now.


    Just when they were bowing to the statue of their sect leader, their sect leader came back to life and gave them a massive fright!


    After all, their sect leader lived up to and even exceeded his legendary status! All of them were extremely proud to have such a legendary sect leader!


    However, they were soon struck by a nightmare once again¡­


    They were standing before An Lin¡¯s statue once again in a scene reminiscent of what had taken place about a month ago.


    The only difference this time was that Sect Leader An Lin really was dead.


    Many places all over the Tai Chu Continent were already in mourning, and the Four Nine Immortal Sect had refused to issue a statement, which was actually an admission of sorts.


    This news had been confirmed by both enemies and allies, so there was no doubting its authenticity.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± A beautiful female disciple burst into tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Tao Manman. Our sect leader¡¯s deceased spirit would not want to see us wallow in grief. We should cultivate hard and avenge our sect leader!¡± Male disciple Meng Wei delivered a stirring statement.


    Another female disciple, Su Siqing, rained on his parade. ¡°Vengeance would be impossible. Our enemies are the Heavenly Gods, and we¡¯re not supremely talented freaks, so how are we going to take revenge? We¡¯re just going to progress like snails and await our deaths.¡±


    ¡°Su Siqing, how could you carry such a pessimistic mindset?¡± a voice sounded from nearby.


    All of the disciples turned before immediately extending a respectful salute, ¡°Brother Sun.¡±


    Sun Yuluo nodded before continuing in an earnest voice, ¡°Have you forgotten what our sect leader has told you? All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members are protagonists of this world! All protagonists have limitless potentials, so don¡¯t establish an upper limit for yourselves. Just work hard to improve, and a glorious future will be yours.¡±


    ¡°Protagonists don¡¯t die. Our main ¡®protagonist¡¯ has already died, and we¡¯re just minor protagonists, so what can we do?¡± Su Siqing spoke in a level voice, yet her words were like scathing blows.


    Sun Yuluo had no response to this.


    He didn¡¯t understand why such a beautiful female disciple would insist on being so scathing with her words.


    Meng Wei turned to her with an accusatory expression. ¡°That¡¯s enough. What you¡¯re saying is very disrespectful to our sect leader. Our sect leader¡¯s deceased spirit must be very angry!¡±


    ¡°Alright alright¡­ I¡¯ll apologize to our sect leader,¡± Su Siqing said with a demeanor that suggested that she didn¡¯t care, but a hint of sorrow appeared in her eyes when she faced the statue before her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sect Leader An Lin¡­¡± Su Siqing bowed in apology.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright, I forgive you,¡± a gentle voice responded.


    Su Siqing was momentarily stunned. What a familiar voice.


    She raised her head, upon which her expression froze on her face.


    All of the other disciples had also heard this voice, and they too looked ahead, upon which their mouths gaped open in shock.

 Chapter 1665 - An Lin Was Alive Again

    A man in a graceful white robe stood beside the sect leader statue.


    His smile was as pleasant as a spring breeze, giving everyone a sense of warmth.


    However¡­ that wasn¡¯t the point. The important thing was that he looked identical to the sect leader statue!


    ¡°Se¡­ Sect Leader An Lin?!¡± Meng Wei¡¯s legs almost gave out from under him!


    All of the other disciples were also in shock and disbelief. The drill grounds instantly exploded.


    ¡°Oh my God, are my eyes playing tricks on me?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is alive again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a dream! This must be a dream!¡±


    A disciple cut himself with his sword in order to verify whether this was reality or not.


    Blood splattered all over his face, and he howled in pain. ¡°No! It¡¯s not a dream! That really hurt!¡±


    All of the sect disciples who were just paying their respects to An Lin¡¯s statue were the most stupefied.


    Their sect leader was alive again?!


    When they had first entered the sect, they were paying their respects to the statue of their sect leader, upon which their sect leader returned from the dead after disappearing for a hundred years.


    This time, they were paying their respects to the same statue again, upon which their sect leader came back from the dead again!


    What the hell was going one?!


    The sect disciples were completely bamboozled.


    Was paying their respects to the statue a resurrection ceremony for their sect leader?!


    Right at this moment, the stand-in sect leader, Xu Xiaolan, also descended from the sky.


    An Lin clapped his hands with a smile. ¡°Alright, quit looking like you¡¯ve seen a ghost! The rumors about my death were all fake! Xu Xiaolan and I did not die!¡±


    A wave of raucous cheers finally erupted across the entire drill grounds.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader!¡±


    The excited voice of the disciples converged and rang out across the entire drill grounds!


    At this moment, An Lin announced another piece of news, ¡°I also have some good news to share. We have destroyed the Northern Heavenly Gate, so we don¡¯t need to worry about the battle on the northern front anymore.¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s words were like a bolt of lightning rooting all disciples to the spot.


    The lively and enthusiastic atmosphere suddenly died down.


    No one had recovered from what they had just heard.


    After about ten seconds of stunned silence, a disciple muttered to himself, ¡°What was that? The Northern Heavenly Gate has been destroyed?¡±


    ¡°Are my ears playing tricks on me? Weren¡¯t An Lin and Xu Xiaolan attacked by five Heavenly Gods? How did they end up destroying their gate?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ how terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Is Sect Leader An Lin serious?¡±


    Just as all of the disciples were in astonishment or disbelief, a series of powerful immortals approached from afar. They were all pavilion lords.


    The pavilion lords wore warm smiles on their faces, as if they had known from the beginning that An Lin was still alive.


    However, they were all as shocked as the disciples were upon hearing about how An Lin had destroyed the Northern Heavenly Gate. Da Bai¡¯s eyes almost rolled out of their sockets from excessive widening.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Big Brother An, how do you keep doing these things? Woof!¡± Da Bai was completely astonished.


    He had heard from Tina that An Lin was planning to attack the Northern Heavenly Gate, but he didn¡¯t think that they would actually succeed!


    ¡°Should we call you Lord of Gate Crushing in the future?¡± Liu Qianhuan laid an arm on An Lin¡¯s shoulder with a teasing smile on her face.


    ¡°Gate Crushing? That¡¯s a little understated title. Not only did I crush the enemy¡¯s Heavenly Gate, but I even destroyed a death formation set up by the paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Life God¡­¡± An Lin boasted elatedly.


    Everyone erupted into gasps of amazement upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Life God?


    This was a paramount Heavenly God!


    Sect Leader An Lin really was bad*ss!


    Thus, An Lin made his way into the sect¡¯s conference chamber accompanied by all of the pavilion lords.


    An Lin was going to continue his boasting spree in the conference chamber.


    Not long after that.


    A piece of news spread from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, shocking the entire Tai Chu Continent once again.


    Sect Leader An Lin was back!


    Furthermore, An Lin and a group of powerful beings had destroyed the Northern Heavenly Gate!


    All of the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent were astonished.


    They felt like this world had gone insane.


    They were still mourning An Lin¡¯s death as recently as yesterday!


    But today, An Lin announced his return and destroyed the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s Northern Heavenly Gate along the way.


    F*ck off! Did he think this was some type of game?!


    Some powerful beings were even tempted to attack the fraudulent media outlets that had fed them all this false information.


    Many people were actually still quite skeptical.


    However, soon, the number one power in the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Heavenly Court, also verified the authenticity of this news and provided a few photos of An Lin and the others at the ruins of the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    Everyone was finally convinced now.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t died! He was clearly alive and well!


    Not only that, he had even vanquished another Heavenly Gate!


    An Lin became the most talked-about celebrity on the Tai Chu Continent again, and his feats dominated all of the major newspaper headlines!


    ¡°Breaking news! Sect Leader An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect has destroyed the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s Northern Heavenly Gate, accompanied by the Divine Phoenix Maiden, the Celestial Thearch, the Demonic Blood Kirin, as well as a certain Mr. Chen who did not wish to be named!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck!? I was just shocked by the news of An Lin¡¯s death yesterday, but he¡¯s destroying Heavenly Gates now? What the f*ck is going on?!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, which fraudulent media outlet is broadcasting the fake news? I¡¯m going to raze them to the ground!¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s dead, An Lin¡¯s alive, An Lin¡¯s dead, An Lin¡¯s alive, hahaha¡­¡±


    Some people were astonished, some people were excited, and some people didn¡¯t even know what to feel anymore.


    ¡°But didn¡¯t the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army announce An Lin¡¯s death? The Four Nine Immortal Sect is now saying An Lin isn¡¯t dead. Who should we believe?¡±


    ¡°You idiot! An Lin is already hosting a massive celebratory event in his sect! Who do you think we should believe?¡±


    ¡°My God, then what¡¯s the deal with the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army holding their celebratory heavenly festival?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ Maybe they¡¯re celebrating the destruction of their own Northern Heavenly Gate? I don¡¯t even know anymore¡­¡±


    The news spread like wildfire across the entire continent.


    Amid all of the turmoil and shock, the living beings of the Tai Chu Continent turned their eyes upon those from the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army once again, who were celebrating to their hearts¡¯ content not long ago¡­


    It seemed like their celebratory heavenly festival coincided with the period of time during which An Lin was destroying the Northern Heavenly Gate. So WERE they celebrating the destruction of their own Heavenly Gate? Everyone was extremely confused¡­


    At this moment, in the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army base.


    All of the beast tribe powerful beings of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool were in shock.


    What was going on?


    Hadn¡¯t An Lin been slain by the five Heavenly Gods? Weren¡¯t they just celebrating An Lin¡¯s death literally yesterday? Was the Heavenly Human Tribe even lying to their own troops now?


    The high and mighty Heavenly Humans were not faring much better than the beast tribe powerful beings.


    A huge number of Heavenly Human Tribe living beings committed suicide!


    They simply couldn¡¯t live with the shame of celebrating their own Heavenly Gate being destroyed. To them, this was unparalleled humiliation.


    As the instigator behind the celebratory heavenly festival, Great General Zhong Qing had been driven completely insane from the massive shock!


    He spent his days muttering things to himself, ¡°Fake, it¡¯s all fake, people are fake, this world is fake¡­¡±


    In summary, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army¡¯s morale received a devastating blow.


    In contrast, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was a sea of joy and celebration!

 Chapter 1666 - : Reactions of the Mighty Figures

    Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s legendary feats in destroying the Northern and Southern Heavenly Gates shook the entire continent.


    As a result, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was in extremely high spirits.


    Countless people revered An Lin as the number one War God of the human race!


    It seemed like An Lin was securing victories no matter where he went and no matter who he fought. As such, no one had any objections to his title as the number one War God of the human race.


    In the Heavenly Court.


    The seven Celestial Maidens crowded around the Celestial Thearch, asking him about his heroic involvement in the destruction of the Northern Heavenly Gate. However, the Celestial Thearch wasn¡¯t keen on talking about that. After all, he had done nothing aside from pushing the bronze gates! He couldn¡¯t bring himself to reveal such a humiliating truth to them!


    However, the seven Celestial Maidens did not let up. Celestial Maiden Tian Yu that he adored the most was even inquiring about what An Lin was doing! The Celestial Thearch immediately flared up with rage and told her to go ask An Lin himself if she was so curious about him!


    Celestial Maiden Tian Yu thought about this for a moment and realized that her father was right! Thus, she headed straight for the Four Nine Immortal Sect, leaving the Celestial Thearch to wonder where he had gone wrong¡­


    In the West Sea Alliance.


    Lan Xiaoni invited all of the West Sea mighty figures for a celebratory feast in the wake of the destruction of the Northern Heavenly Gate.


    The beautiful mermaid¡¯s cheeks were flushed from alcohol, and she mocked all of the mighty figures present with her laughter. ¡°Look at all of you! I told you yesterday over and over again that An Lin isn¡¯t dead¡­ but you all refused to believe me. Some of you were even talking about surrender! How do you feel now? Does it hurt to get slapped in the face?¡±


    Some of the mighty figures present wanted nothing more than to crawl into a secluded hole in order to hide their shame.


    ¡°I told all of you last time that An Lin wasn¡¯t dead, but all of you refused to believe me, and you were all slapped in the face a hundred years later. This time, I told all of you that An Lin wasn¡¯t dead, and it only took one day for him to slap all of you in the face again¡­¡±


    The most revered being in the West Sea was currently acting like an insane drunkard, but none of the mighty figures present dared to interrupt her rant.


    ¡°I just want to know¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni downed the alcoholic beverage in her cup in one go before surveying all of the mighty figures present with a vehement expression. ¡°Why is it so hard to believe in An Lin? How many times do you need to be slapped in the face before you choose to believe him?¡±


    Alliance Leader Lan¡¯s words reverberated throughout the palace. Massive tsunami waves suddenly swept up in the ocean around them for over a thousand kilometers, as if the gods were venting their rage!


    Within the Divine Palace of Life of the Dark Marshlands.


    Emperor Fu Tian flapped his fan silently with a thunderous expression on his face.


    How was he alive? How was An Lin alive again?


    Did the Heavenly Human Tribe not take any responsibility for the news they spread?


    Emperor Yi Deng was the one who had received the heaviest blow, and he was still in a shocked daze.


    Just yesterday, he was drinking to his son¡¯s deceased spirit, telling him about how An Lin was finally dead. But now, An Lin was alive again?


    He had done this once before.


    But this time¡­ only a single day had elapsed. He would have to tell his son that the news about An Lin¡¯s death was fake. If his son really could see him from the other side, his spirit would probably be driven insane.


    Even he felt like he was about to be driven insane by these twists and turns!


    What the f*ck was all this bullsh*t?!


    In the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    A bunch of Dark Wing Tribe powerful beings emerged from a spatial rift.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ This is most likely the place where An Lin had fallen!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor was very elated as he looked at the rubble, which spread for a radius of several thousand kilometers around him. ¡°If we do a thorough search, we may even be able to find An Lin¡¯s body.¡±


    He pulled out an inky-black feather.


    This feather could absorb the residual energy unleashed by the Evil-Slaying Sword on a battlefield before using this residual energy as a guide to find the location of the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Sure enough, the feather really did absorb a burst of energy, so this must have been the place where An Lin had once fought.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was even more convinced now that they had come to the right place.


    Soon, the pointy end of the feather pointed toward a certain direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. Why is it pointing toward the south? And it appears to be pointing to a location extremely far to the south. Is it within the Kingdom of the Nine States?¡± A bad feeling welled up in the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s heart. ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Human Tribe took the Evil-Slaying Sword as spoils of war?¡±


    That was not impossible.


    However, this was the closest the Dark Wing Tribe had ever gotten to the Evil-Slaying Sword. They were going to recover the Evil-Slaying Sword even if they had to do it by force!


    After making up his mind, the Dark Wing Emperor was just about to issue a command to set off for the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    At this moment, the Starry Night Monarch who had stayed behind at the Dark Wing Tribe floating continent and was currently browsing news from all over the Tai Chu Continent erupted into a panic. He immediately contacted the Dark Wing Emperor via voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Emperor! Bad news!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Quit making such a big fuss!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor was a little displeased.


    The Dark Wing Tribe had been forced into seclusion for many years¡­ Wait, no, they had put themselves into tactical seclusion for so many years and were finally revealing themselves to the world again. This was meant to be their resurgence, and the Dark Wing Emperor was quite disappointed to see one of his monarchs letting his emotions get the better of him.


    ¡°I just saw a piece of massive news! An Lin is not dead! Not only is he not dead, but he also led the Divine Phoenix Maiden and the others and destroyed the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s Northern Heavenly Gate!¡± the Starry Night Monarch elaborated in a panicked voice.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor was rooted to the spot, as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Th¡­ that must be fake news, right?¡± The Dark Wing Emperor was holding onto one last ray of hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s all real!¡± The Starry Night Monarch was also astonished after browsing the news. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect has held a celebratory event, and according to some sources, many of the Heavenly Humans from the Northern Heavenly Human Tribe United Army have committed suicide. Even Great General Zhong Qing has been driven insane!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe monarchs drew a sharp intake of breath.


    This was a truly powerful being.


    He didn¡¯t even have to do anything, and a bunch of Heavenly Humans had already been driven insane!


    ¡°Then, what should we do now, Emperor?¡± the Starry Night Monarch asked.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s face convulsed, but he had to keep up appearances. ¡°What else can we do? This is a sinister plot hatched by An Lin! Are we just going to walk right into his trap? Will our quick-witted and resourceful tribe fall for his crude tactics? No!¡±


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe monarchs puffed out their chests with pride upon hearing the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s rousing speech.


    ¡°An Lin can¡¯t fool us! We¡¯ll recover the Evil-Slaying Sword another time!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor made his decision!


    All of the Dark Wing Tribe monarchs yelled in unison, ¡°Our emperor is so wise!¡±


    ¡­


    This was a night with a bright moon and hardly any stars.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was a sea of celebration and joy.


    Vibrant fireworks exploded in the sky, enhancing the joyful atmosphere.


    A large banner had been set up over the drill grounds, upon which was written a string of elegant, flowing text.


    [Congratulations to the Four Nine Immortal Sect extermination team for destroying two Heavenly Gates and crushing the heavens beneath their feet!]


    The text was imbued with extremely terrifying heaven crushing true intent, making the blood boil within the onlooker¡¯s body and striking them with the urge to oppose the heavens.


    This was naturally the work of Elder Xue Zhantian.


    After hearing about how An Lin had destroyed two Heavenly Gates, his reverence for his master had risen to an all-time high. He was stuck to An Lin¡¯s body like glue and absolutely refused to let go no matter how much An Lin resisted.


    An Lin was feeling quite exasperated by Xue Zhantian¡¯s actions and could only allow Xue Zhantian to adhere to him as if he were glued to his chest. From a distance, it looked like their sect leader had a ball of white fur on his chest, which made for quite an interesting sight.


    ¡°Please welcome Sect Leader An Lin as he delivers his address!¡± Bai Ling announced with a wide smile.


    Clap clap clap¡­


    The raucous applause of several thousand sect disciples erupted across the dao plaza.


    Most of them were inner-sect disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and each of them was staring at An Lin with a scorching light in their eyes, unwilling to even blink.

 Chapter 1667 - The Sect Leader’s Address

    An Lin walked onto the stage with Xue Zhantian on his chest, and he felt quite pleased with himself as he looked at all of the enthusiastic sect disciples gathered below the stage.


    ¡°There are many new faces here. You are probably listening to me delivering an address for the first time.¡±


    An Lin smiled as he looked at the countless pairs of scorching eyes aimed up at him. ¡°In reality, I had wanted to hold this celebration when we destroyed the Southern Heavenly Gate, but there wasn¡¯t enough time as I had more urgent matters to attend to.


    ¡°Now, we can combine the celebrations of destroying the Northern Heavenly Gate and Southern Heavenly Gate into one, which saves me the hassle of having to deliver two speeches.¡±


    Everyone burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    Many of the newbie disciples present had been completely overawed by An Lin¡¯s nonchalance.


    Destroying any one of the Heavenly Gates was a feat that could shake the entire world and would be worthy of a worldwide celebration. However, their Sect Leader An Lin had destroyed two Heavenly Gates and was only thinking about holding a simple celebration as it would mean less hassle for him!


    ¡°In the beginning, I created this sect as a place for all my friends and fellow students to cultivate and improve together. Those were simpler times.¡±


    A resigned expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°However, before I knew it, the Four Nine Immortal Sect has become one of the most powerful sects on the entire continent, as well as the leader of the five great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­ As for how this sect became so bad*ss, I honestly do not know.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched.


    All of the disciples were astonished.


    Was he serious?


    An Lin took a deep breath and met the astonished eyes of all of the disciples. ¡°However, the undeniable truth is that our sect is really powerful now, and as such, we should shoulder the responsibility that should be shouldered by a top-rate immortal sect! Regardless of whether it¡¯s in our pursuit of dao or our pursuit of justice, we should make sure that we do not have any regrets!¡±


    All of the disciples involuntarily sat up straighter.


    In reality, they had always been bringing it upon themselves to exercise those values. Not only did they all possess an exemplary moral compass, but all of them had also fought valiantly against the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and were always the first to eliminate demonic sects that posed a threat to the innocent.


    They had done their very best and had certainly not brought shame to the sect.


    It had to be said that the pavilion lords and elders really did have quite the discerning eye when picking disciples. An Lin could see from the expressions of all of the disciples that all of them had upheld those values he elaborated on.


    ¡°As members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, we are all family. If you encounter any difficulties, you can request help from your family, and the sect will do its best to help you. But if you do anything that violates the values of the sect, then we will renounce you.¡±


    All of the disciples nodded upon hearing this. The Four Nine Immortal Sect had given them a great deal of freedom, but the sect had always exercised a zero-tolerance policy when it came to misbehaving sect disciples.


    Three years ago, a core disciple of the sect had raped a female cultivator from an ordinary sect. After Elder Xiao Chou found out about this, he gave that disciple a forced vasectomy, disabled his cultivation base, then carried that disciple on his back all the way to that sect as a gesture of apology.


    This event had created quite a stir across the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    There were almost no scummy individuals within the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If one did arise, then the elders and pavilion lords would definitely not side with them. Instead, they would enforce brutal punishments. This was why the Four Nine Immortal Sect had always had an exemplary reputation.


    Of course, there were a few cases that went a little over the top.


    For example, about ten years ago, a beautiful female disciple from the Moon Pavilion was out picking medicinal herbs when she was captured and raped by the elder of another sect.


    The elder had thought that he had left no traces behind, but he had also underestimated just how far the Four Nine Immortal Sect was willing to go for its disciples. In order to find that female disciple, Xu Xiaolan even went to High Priest Yu Feiyu of the West Sea Alliance to conduct divination in order to find that sect.


    After seeing the thoroughly ravaged Moon Pavilion disciple, Su Qianyun slew five hundred and twenty-one accomplices within that sect in her fit of rage!


    The accomplices referred to here simply meant that they knew that their elder had captured a poor female cultivator.


    And the five hundred and twenty-one cultivators referred to here equated to the entire population of that sect!


    That elder was only allowed to die after enduring unimaginably brutal torture.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had no tolerance for misbehaving sect disciples, but they also had zero tolerance for others who dared to mistreat their disciples!


    Had they gone too far? It did appear to be the case.


    However, this was the way that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had done things for over a hundred years!


    It was a very stoic way of doing things, but no one could detest them for it. Instead, countless people clambered to join this sect. A sect like this was simply far too attractive.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had already become the cultivating holy land for the human race.


    Half of the graduates from The United University of Cultivation wanted to join the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Heavenly Court were like the equivalent of Tsinghua University and Peking University in the mortal world. Choosing which one you wanted to go to was a problem. Oh, wait, the problem was whether they would accept you.


    The Heavenly Court accepted all university graduates, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect was very careful with its recruitments and recruited very few disciples per intake. It was exactly because of this that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was almost viewed as more prestigious than the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin heard a lot about these matters from Xu Xiaolan, and he was greatly impressed as a result. He was elated that Xu Xiaolan had taken such good care of the sect during his absence.


    When he had disappeared, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was still the weakest among the five great sects. Now, they were by far the most powerful, and this was all thanks to Xiaolan¡¯s efforts.


    An Lin proceeded to talk about a few more things, including introducing the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s newest elder, Dongfang Zhuangshi, to everyone!


    This created another stir within the sect.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi, the Demonic Blood Kirin, a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    Following the demise of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong, he was the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, but he had become an elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. If word of this was to spread, the Four Nine Immortal Sect would most likely be dominating the headlines again for quite some time¡­


    An Lin¡¯s address was reaching its conclusion.


    ¡°Becoming the leader of the five great sects is not the pinnacle for the Four Nine Immortal Sect. We have become the number one immortal sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States in just a hundred years. We still have countless more years to climb higher!


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is not only going to become number one in the Tai Chu Continent. It¡¯s going to become number one in the entire universe! Do you have the confidence to make the Four Nine Immortal Sect known across the entire universe?!¡±


    Upon hearing their sect leader¡¯s extraordinarily arrogant words, all of the sect disciples present felt as if a flame had been set alight in their chests.


    ¡°We do!!!¡±


    A unanimous reply resounded throughout heaven and earth.


    These were the genuine, heartfelt cries of countless supremely talented and ambitious disciples.


    Not only were Xu Xiaolan and the others moved by these words, but even An Lin himself was also feeling a little emotional.


    ¡°Now then, let us continue to forge ahead!¡± An Lin smiled before walking off the stage.


    Thunderous cheers and applause erupted.


    ¡°Forge ahead!¡±


    ¡°Forge ahead!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I love you!!!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader Xiaolan, we love you too!¡±


    Some of the female disciples in the sect didn¡¯t want to die yet, so they added on that last sentence.


    Countless disciples yelled out Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s name at the top of their lungs.


    The scorching flames burning in their eyes mirrored the inferno raging through their hearts.


    Fireworks exploded in the sky, lighting up all of their faces. They were all so enthusiastic and full of hope. Everyone felt like a beacon had appeared in their hearts, and they were going to follow that beacon of light and continued to forge ahead!

 Chapter 1668 - Condition to Reach the Return to Void Final Stage

    After the sect leader¡¯s address, the festivities continued.


    All types of fun events and activities were being held as peals of joyful laughter erupted on the dao plaza at regular intervals.


    An Lin sat on his lounge chair, enjoying Ye Ling¡¯s massage services.


    Her clever and nimble hands pressed into each of his acupoints with unerring accuracy, and Ye Ling¡¯s unique vital energy flowed into his body through those acupoints, circulating through his meridians.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± An Lin was thoroughly enjoying this.


    Cultivators had a special massage method.


    It was not good to experience a massage like this too often as it was highly addictive!


    This was the life.


    An Lin sipped on some immortal wine and turned toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s direction.


    Xu Xiaolan was playing a very simple game with the sect disciples, consisting of throwing some dice and guessing the number. Cultivators playing this game were obviously not allowed to use any of their spell techniques as that would completely ruin the game.


    Even so, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s win rate was still extraordinarily high.


    In her words, after progressing to the Dao Integration Stage, she had an extremely powerful sense of heaven and earth, which transcended beyond the five senses as well as the divine sense and spatial sense, thereby allowing her to see the innate connections between certain things.


    As such, simple predictions like these were far too easy for her.


    ¡°Master,¡± Ye Ling¡¯s pleasant voice sounded.


    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± An Lin asked.


    Ye Ling wore a confused expression as she massaged An Lin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°As I¡¯m massaging you, I can feel that your body is slowly becoming harder, as if it¡¯s transforming into a different state¡­¡±


    An Lin stirred upon hearing this, and he detected his condition before coming to a sudden realization.


    ¡°I¡¯m currently cultivating in a new cultivation method, which has some side-effects. As a result, I will temporarily become a jade person,¡± An Lin explained with a smile.


    ¡°A jade person?¡±


    ¡°Yep, it¡¯s pretty self-explanatory. I will basically become a living jade statue.¡±


    ¡°¡­ Master is so awesome.¡±


    An Lin cast his divine sense into his body.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s true intent had already been compressed into a small ball for An Lin to slowly absorb. This was a rare period of peace, so it was a good time to absorb Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s true intent.


    Let¡¯s do it tomorrow!


    An Lin came to a decision.


    He then turned toward the cultivation base tab on his system.


    The mission had been updated following his progression to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage.


    At that time, An Lin didn¡¯t have time to look as he was thrust into one battle after another.


    Now, he had mentally prepared himself, but he was still feeling quite uneasy as he checked the updated mission.


    [Return to Void Final Stage mission condition: Swallow a sun.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The mission condition consisted of just a simple sentence, but that sentence made him want to vomit blood.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly smiled as an enraged yet dejected expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master? I can feel that your aura is very unstable,¡± Ye Ling asked with a concerned expression.


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead suddenly bulged as he flared up with rage. ¡°Swallow a sun? F*ck you, you piece of sh*t system!¡±


    He had been lying on his lounge chair, completely relaxed, mere moments ago, but he had now suddenly exploded in anger.


    Ye Ling was given a fright. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    An aggrieved and self-critical expression appeared on her face. ¡°Did¡­ did my massage hurt you in any way?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath and repressed the explosion of emotions in his heart.


    He was already mentally prepared, but this new system mission still managed to completely set him off.


    Swallow a sun?


    What was the sun? The sun was the epitome of light and heat in all the worlds. It was the source of all light and fire; it was something that could not be encroached upon by anyone. Just its surface temperature was several hundred degrees Celsius, and its core temperature was as high as ten million degrees! How was he supposed to swallow that?!


    Even if by some extraordinary miracle he was not burned to death, the sun was massive, and he would stuff himself to death!


    Was there a way to complete this mission? No!


    This was a f*cking impossible mission!


    An Lin wanted to die. He sprawled back down into the lounge chair with a suicidal expression.


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t look alright at all¡­¡± Ye Ling¡¯s heart throbbed with pain at the sight of the completely and utterly dejected An Lin, and she laid a hand on his cheek as she spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°If you¡¯ve encountered some troubles, you can tell Little Ling. Perhaps Little Ling can help you.¡±


    An Lin came to his senses upon hearing this before turning to Ye Ling with soulless eyes. ¡°Little Ling, if a person wanted to swallow a sun, how would they go about doing that?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Ye Ling blinked hesitantly. ¡°By sleeping?¡±


    ¡°What? Why would that help?¡± An Lin was taken aback by this response.


    ¡°Because anything is possible in a dream, no matter how absurd,¡± Ye Ling replied with a serious expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So it really was impossible after all.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Little Ling, Master is probably going to be stuck at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage forever.¡± An Lin looked up at the sky with a despairing expression.


    Swallow a sun?


    How did the system even think of stuff like this?!


    ¡°Even if Master¡¯s cultivation base never progresses, you¡¯re still the best in Little Ling¡¯s eyes,¡± Ye Ling said in a very earnest voice.


    For some reason, An Lin was a little comforted by her words.


    What a kind and thoughtful girl.


    Xu Xiaolan had secured a crushing victory in her dice activity, and she was just about to boast about her exploits to An Lin when she discovered An Lin laying on a lounge chair with lifeless eyes, as if he had lost all purposes and meanings in life, upon which she was given a huge fright.


    ¡°An Lin, what happened to you?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan instantly appeared before An Lin and laid her hand gently over An Lin¡¯s forehead before injecting her divine sense into his body to assess his condition.


    ¡°There doesn¡¯t appear to be a problem¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Could it be that the residual divine dao of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong in your body is hurting you?¡±


    An Lin grabbed Xiaolan¡¯s hand and placed it over his heart. ¡°I¡¯m hurting right here. I think my heart has already died, and I need a kiss to resuscitate it.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan glared at An Lin.


    Fireworks suddenly exploded in the sky again.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s exquisitely beautiful features were extremely enticing under the colorful light of the fireworks.


    An Lin was a little dazed as he stared at her, and she suddenly leaned down and gave him a light peck on the lips.


    An Lin felt her soft, supple lips press over his lips for a fleeting moment before withdrawing.


    Only her residual scent resting on his body verified that that beautiful moment had indeed come to pass.


    ¡°How is it? You feeling better now?¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin immediately sprang up from his lounge chair as if he had been injected with performance-enhancing drugs. ¡°F*ck swallowing the sun! I¡¯m still everyone¡¯s daddy even if my cultivation base never makes any further progress!¡±

 Chapter 1669 - The Red Dress Dancer

    ¡°Swallow a sun? What¡¯s that all about?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly upon hearing An Lin¡¯s random outburst before coming to a realization.


    ¡°Unable to progress in cultivation base, swallowing a sun¡­ Could it be that the condition for you to progress to the Return to Void Final Stage is to swallow a sun?!¡± Xu Xiaolan was astonished.


    An Lin nodded with a pitiful expression.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched, and she was quite sympathetic toward him. ¡°An Lin, I have to say that your cultivation method is very unique¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh. He didn¡¯t want to be unique; it was all the system¡¯s fault!


    ¡°However, swallowing a sun is not impossible,¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly added.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he grasped tightly onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand. ¡°How? How do I swallow a sun?!¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Well¡­ a God of Creation is omnipotent and indestructible in their world, so swallowing a sun there should be possible¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ I¡¯m just an ordinary Return to Void Stage cultivator. Am I supposed to create a world just so that I can have a sun to swallow?¡±


    He had to do something only a God of Creation was capable when he was only a Return to Void Stage cultivator?


    That was impossible!


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin, and he called Tina over.


    An Lin asked the beautiful fairy with a smile, ¡°Little Na, can you create a sun in your Divine Mirror World for me to eat?¡±


    Tina stared blankly at An Lin for a long while before laying a tiny hand on An Lin¡¯s forehead. ¡°Divine technique, Mental Disability Verification Technique!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Divine light flashed, and a confused expression appeared on Tina¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s strange. There are no signs of mental disability¡­¡±


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    What kind of bullsh*t divine technique was this?


    He was dead serious about discussing the feasibility of swallowing a sun, but Tina was suspecting him of mental disability!?


    Tina finally realized that An Lin was serious upon seeing his dark expression, and an expression of shock appeared on her face. ¡°Giant An Lin, why would you want to eat a sun? What¡¯s wrong with staying alive?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask if you can create a situation where I can swallow a sun and live to tell the tale,¡± An Lin snapped.


    Tina heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°The sun is not just some ball of fire; it is the epitome of light and heat. It is something that is tied in with the origin of a world and holds a supreme position in the world.¡±


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You want to try and swallow a sun in the Divine Mirror World. However, to be honest, even if I create the most docile and mild sun that I¡¯m capable of, you might still be unable to swallow it¡­¡±


    An Lin was not deterred by this. ¡°You said might? So there¡¯s still a chance?!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Tina shrugged.


    ¡°Then we can give it a try. We¡¯ll try it after I absorb Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s dao intent!¡± An Lin did not want to leave any stone unturned in his pursuit to progress in cultivation base.


    Thus, An Lin made an agreement with Tina and was feeling a lot better.


    An Lin continued to survey the festivities taking place around him.


    He was genuinely elated at the sight of all his sect disciples, his friends, and his beast pets deriving joy from all the activities.


    At this moment, a burst of cheering erupted on a nearby stage.


    Over a thousand disciples looked at the stage with scorching anticipation in their eyes.


    Enticing music began to play.


    A woman in a red dress with a veil over her face appeared on the stage. She wore a pair of golden bells on her ankles, and her bare feet tapped onto the stage as she danced to the rhythm of the music. Her long sleeves danced through the air like dragons, and her lithe and graceful body twisted in an extremely elegant and enticing manner.


    This was quite an exceptional dancer even to the eyes of An Lin.


    The veil had obscured her features, but her bright, beautiful eyes seemed to be capable of speech, and they seemed to be saying, ¡°I¡¯m a beauty, I¡¯m a beauty, I¡¯m an exceptional beauty!¡±


    Many of the disciples on the dao plaza had their eyes fixed on her.


    Not only was her dance extremely beautiful, but her figure was also exceptionally curvaceous and soft, as if she had no bones in her body.


    Everyone fell silent as the dance came to an end.


    Only after a short while did someone come to their senses before leading the way by bursting into applause.


    Everyone immediately followed suit as thunderous applause and raucous cheers erupted.


    The dancer in red had won over countless people with just one dance.


    Even An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into applause.


    This woman¡¯s dancing was among the best in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!


    The dancer in red stepped off the stage before making her way over to a man before shyly waving her hand in complete contrast to the confident and assured demeanor she exhibited on stage.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock upon seeing this.


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to have anticipated this reaction from An Lin, and she chuckled with amusement.


    The man standing before the dancer in red was not just some random person.


    This was the pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Spirit Pavilion, Xuanyuan Cheng!


    ¡°D¡­ did you like my dance?¡± the woman in red asked in a quiet voice.


    Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a warm smile, ¡°I did. Your movements and the emotions in your eyes were both perfect.¡±


    The woman in red was still staring at Xuanyuan Cheng with rippling eyes, and the special emotions in her eyes were quite apparent for everyone to see.


    Xuanyuan Cheng thought to himself for a moment before adding, ¡°You danced very well, and I really liked it.¡±


    The dancer averted her gaze upon hearing this, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in her eyes.


    She took off her veil and revealed her exceptionally gorgeous smiling features.


    Everyone was entranced by her beauty.


    This dancer¡¯s looks were on par with her dancing skills!


    She looked at the man standing before her with a vibrant smile on her face. ¡°How about now? Do you like me even more now?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Yeah¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng was a little embarrassed, and he nodded before averting his gaze.


    The dancer¡¯s smile widened, and she twirled gracefully on the spot.


    All of the surrounding disciples were erupting into ¡°oohs¡± and ¡°ahhs¡±.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng is embarrassed?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    After a while, An Lin came to his senses and glowered at the dancer in red. ¡°Who is this female disciple, and how dare she seduce my Big Brother Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you jealous?¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled with amusement.


    An Lin calmed himself down before continuing to assess the situation.


    It was quite clear that not only was this dancer interested in Xuanyuan Cheng, but this also seemed to be a mutual interest, and both of them clearly shared quite a good relationship.


    ¡°So what¡¯s going on here?¡± An Lin grabbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand with a curious expression on his face.


    ¡°Look at her again, and tell me what you see.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    An Lin turned toward the woman in red, and for some reason, he felt like she looked a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t recall who this was.


    He was even more curious now.


    ¡°Xiaolan, don¡¯t leave me hanging like this. Just tell me!¡±


    An Lin urged as he swung Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arm from side to side.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled. ¡°This is a long story. Let me summarize it for you.¡±

 Chapter 1670 - First Meeting

    A reminiscent expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she spoke in a slow voice, ¡°The story begins sixty-three years ago¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. This woman had known Big Brother Cheng for that long?


    Xu Xiaolan began to tell her story.


    At that time, the Heavenly Human Tribe hadn¡¯t appeared on the Tai Chu Continent yet.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was not as exceptional as it was today either and was only a rather outstanding sect.


    In the main city of the Spirit Sword State, Meng Xian City, there was a dance theatre named Red Leaf Theatre.


    When Xuanyuan Cheng was out on a mission, he coincidentally passed by the Red Leaf Theatre and saw the number one dancer in the Spirit Sword State, Shu Honglan, there.


    She performed a simple dance, but it won over almost the entire audience.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had also been entranced, and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up to applaud.


    Shu Honglan had also noticed Xuanyuan Cheng. After all, it was difficult to not notice such a handsome man.


    She smiled at him before leaving the stage, and the audience of several thousand was left to reminisce that heartbreakingly beautiful smile.


    This was the first time Shu Honglan and Xuanyuan Cheng met.


    It was a fleeting encounter, but it paved the way for the events that were to come.


    Xuanyuan Cheng also often reminisced about that unforgettable dance, and he would often visit the Red Leaf Theatre during his missions to the Spirit Sword State in order to see Shu Honglan dance.


    As the number one dancer in the Spirit Sword State, Shu Honglan could choose what dance she performed and when she danced. Some people could visit the Red Leaf Theatre for ten consecutive days and not see her dance even once.


    However, due to some coincidence, Shu Honglan made an appearance almost every day Xuanyuan Cheng visited the Red Leaf Theatre.


    Even so, the two of them had almost zero interaction.


    Shu Honglan danced and Xuanyuan Cheng admired it. That was it.


    However, something wasn¡¯t quite right.


    The audience members at the Red Leaf Theatre would often give tips.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was, undoubtedly, the audience member who gave the most tips. The female MC of the Red Leaf Theatre was often making announcements along the lines of:


    Thank you to Xuanyuan Cheng for gifting Dancer Honglan a Spirit Skin Pill¡­


    Thank you to Xuanyuan Cheng for gifting Dancer Honglan a spirit horse steed¡­


    Thank you to Xuanyuan Cheng for gifting Dancer Honglan an Ice Spring Spirit Flower¡­


    Thank you to Xuanyuan Cheng for gifting Dancer Honglan a Neutron Missile¡­


    The best way to express one¡¯s appreciation and admiration was to give tips!


    Xuanyuan Cheng liked to watch Dancer Honglan and would often give expensive tips during her performances. This was soon common knowledge to the people of the Spirit Sword State.


    Within an elegant pavilion overlooking exquisite scenery.


    An extremely gorgeous woman was stroking a silvery-white missile as she murmured to herself, ¡°What is this thing? Ah, there are some instructions here¡­¡±


    The woman in red scanned the instructions for usage, and her smile gradually froze on her face.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a bomb?


    ¡°My God! The explosion radius is fifty kilometers? And it will only deal lethal damage to living beings but spare constructions and inanimate objects? This is a bomb enhanced by a spell formation, and at the center of its explosion, it can even kill a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?¡±


    ¡°This present¡­¡± Her cheeks were slightly flushed, and she laid a hand over her chest, which was rising and falling with excitement. ¡°This is so valuable! It really is far too valuable!¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Lan Lan[1], I¡¯ve never seen you so excited after receiving a present before. If you¡¯re interested in Young Master Xuanyuan, why don¡¯t you invite him for a chat?¡± A woman in a purple dress latched onto her hand with a grin on her face.


    The woman stroking the Neutron Missile with an embarrassed blush on her face was none other than the number one dancer in the Spirit Sword State, Shu Honglan.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s blush deepened upon hearing this, making her delicate cheeks appear like ripe apples. She gripped the missile tightly in her hands, seemingly a little uneasy.


    ¡°Not only is he the pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Spirit Pavilion, but he¡¯s also the sect leader-in-waiting of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect¡­ He¡¯s only interested in seeing me dance. I should know my place¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Lan Lan! How could you look down on yourself like this?¡±


    The woman in the purple dress glared at the woman in the red dress.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s eyes were downcast as she spoke, ¡°Forget about it. I¡­ I can only dance. I only want him to see the best side of me. I don¡¯t deserve him.¡±


    ¡°Is this because of the Divine Sun Sect again?¡± the woman in the purple sect asked in a cold voice.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s hands trembled slightly, and she pursed her lips tightly, neither conceding nor refuting.


    ¡°Hmph, the Divine Sun Sect is a sect that has done countless heinous things! If you ask me, you should ask for help from Young Master Xuanyuan to raze the Divine Sun Sect to the ground!¡± the woman in the purple dress snapped with an enraged expression.


    Shu Honglan immediately shook her head upon hearing this. ¡°Please don¡¯t do that. The Divine Sun Sect has a Return to Void Stage mighty figure among their ranks, and he still has my parents. Ouyang Shu is a man who can kill others without the slightest hint of remorse. If I betray him, he would immediately kill my parents, and even Young Master Xuanyuan could be hurt because of me¡­¡±


    A Return to Void Stage mighty figure would perhaps be afraid of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and the Four Nine Immortal Sect, but he could still easily kill everyone then travel through space and hide elsewhere on the Tai Chu Continent before continuing in his evil ways.


    ¡°Are you just going to settle for a life like this then? Ouyang Shu is going to keep extorting you with your parents¡¯ lives and use you as his personal ATM! You¡¯re even going to have to marry him soon! Is this the life you want?!¡± The woman in the purple dress was completely enraged.


    ¡°But what can I do? I really don¡¯t want to involve anyone else in this mess¡­¡± Shu Honglan bit down on her lower lip as she looked at the woman in the purple dress with tears shimmering in her eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not careful, that madman could even kill you as well, do you understand?¡±


    The woman in the purple dress faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°However, I won¡¯t let him have his way¡­¡± Shu Honglan gripped the silver-white Neutron Missile tightly in her hands as an expression of determination appeared on her face.


    The days still passed by one after another.


    Xuanyuan Cheng would make frequent visits.


    The two of them seemed to have a tacit understanding with one another where one danced while the other admired.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had already completed his mission.


    He was planning to watch one final dance before returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    On that day, Meng Xian City was transformed into a city of red by autumn maple leaves.


    Shu Honglan wore a red dress and was even more vibrant and eye-catching than the maple leaves.


    This was going to be her final dance today.


    An audience of over ten thousand had gathered at the Red Leaf Theatre.


    A rain of rose petals fell from the sky.


    Shu Honglan emerged from a massive, budding flower.


    Everyone fell silent upon seeing this.


    She was so beautiful that everyone was entranced beyond words.


    The dance hadn¡¯t even begun, and she had already won over her entire audience.


    Her appearance today shook the entire Red Leaf Theatre.


    ¡°My God, Honglan is way too beautiful today!¡±


    ¡°That red dress complements her beauty to perfection!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone else feel like this dress looks a lot like a wedding dress[2]?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ you¡¯re reading too much into it!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng was also slightly entranced by the woman onstage.


    Shu Honglan took a glance over at Xuanyuan Cheng, perhaps intentionally or perhaps unintentionally.


    However, a fleeting second later, she threw her red sleeves into the sky and commenced her exquisite dance.


    This was a solo dance and also her final dance.


    Her fair skin contrasted with her vibrant red dress to create an intoxicating combination, and all of her movements seemed to possess meanings. It was as if she were telling a story through her dance, a story of a flower that had been ravaged by wind and rain, or a blade of grass that stood resolutely despite being afflicted by countless disasters.


    Her hair danced wildly in the wind, and her rippling eyes seemed to be capable of sucking away the souls of all those who looked into them.


    Her performance had the entire audience completely intoxicated.


    This was her final dance, and she was leaving one final impression on the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    The dance drew to a conclusion, and emphatic applause erupted.


    A female voice sounded again.


    ¡°Thank you to Xuanyuan Cheng for gifting Dancer Honglan an Antimatter Yin Yang Missile¡­¡±


    ¡­


    [1] Lan Lan is a pet name in this case, derived from the ¡°Lan¡± in Shu Honglan.


    [2] In Chinese tradition, red is considered a lucky color so the bride and groom wore red during traditional Chinese weddings.

 Chapter 1671 - : Neutron Missile

    Everyone¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing this.


    Antimatter Yin Yang Missile?


    What the hell was that?


    However, it had been announced by the female announcer, so it was unlikely to be some mundane object.


    Everyone knew that all of Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s presents were extremely valuable, but they still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous at the sight of the vibrant smile that appeared on Shu Honglan¡¯s face after receiving a tip from Xuanyuan Cheng.


    There were many tippers, but she always reserved her more genuine and sincere smiles for Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s dance was far too enchanting, and it made the following performances feel extremely bland as a result. After Shu Honglan exited the stage, Xuanyuan Cheng also stood up to leave.


    He felt like this was a perfect conclusion to his Spirit Sword State trip.


    ¡°Please wait, Young Master.¡±


    An enticing yet uneasy voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s footsteps faltered, and he turned to look at the woman behind him with a surprised expression on his face.


    This was a woman in a beautiful red dress with a faint blush on her gorgeous face. She wrung her hands nervously as she stood before him, seemingly as if she had to muster up a lot of courage to do this.


    ¡°Shu Honglan.¡± A warm and pleasant smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face. His voice seemed to possess a soothing quality to it, and Shu Honglan¡¯s nerves were eased significantly as a result.


    The two of them had been in this relationship of tacit understanding for almost an entire year.


    This was actually the first time Shu Honglan and Xuanyuan Cheng had ever talked to one another.


    However, Xuanyuan Cheng didn¡¯t seem to mind. The look in his eyes was as warm and gentle as if he were meeting a friend whom he had known for a long time.


    ¡°You¡­ Young Master Xuanyan, are you leaving?¡± Shu Honglan bit down on her lower lip.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve done what I came here to do, so I¡¯m going back now.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡­¡± Shu Honglan looked at Xuanyuan Cheng as if she wanted to say something, but she swallowed her words in the end. ¡°I wish you a safe and swift trip home, and I wish you all the best for the future¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled and responded in kind, ¡°You too. I hope your dancing will continue to improve, and I¡¯ll come by to watch you dance again should I get the opportunity to do so in the future.¡±


    Shu Honglan¡¯s face fell slightly upon hearing this, but she still forced herself to maintain a smile as she nodded in response. ¡°I will be sure to dance for you if I get an opportunity in the future!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you encountered some difficulties?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng felt like Shu Honglan seemed to have something to say.


    ¡°Not at all! I¡¯m just a dancer, what difficulties can I possibly encounter?¡± Shu Honglan shook her head.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng extended a farewell salute.


    Shu Honglan curtseyed to Xuanyuan Cheng in response before standing rooted to the spot, looking at the man whom she yearned for with all her heart but felt too insecure to ever pursue.


    Such a flawless man should only be someone she danced for.


    What more could she ask for?


    She didn¡¯t dare to ask for more, and she didn¡¯t deserve more.


    ¡°By the way, I really like watching you dance.¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s gentle and attractive voice sounded in the distance.


    Xuanyuan Cheng didn¡¯t turn back. He waved a hand toward the woman behind him before disappearing from view.


    Tears flowed from Shu Honglan¡¯s eyes like water through a broken dam.


    This was a woman more beautiful and eye-catching than all of the red maple leaves in the city, but she was crying like a child.


    He liked the only thing that she was good at.


    This was fantastic for her to hear.


    Perhaps she would be more exceptional in her next life and that would give her the courage to approach that man.


    As for this life¡­


    Shu Honglan stroked her storage ring, within which were the Neutron Missile and the Antimatter Yin Yang Missile, both of which were exuding frosty cold energy auras.


    She was going to be a suicide bomber in this life!


    ¡­


    There was a mountain called Long Xi Mountain located in the northern region of Meng Xian City.


    This was a massive mountain over thirty thousand feet tall and stretching for several dozen kilometers.


    At the same time, this was also where the top-rate immortal sect of the Spirit Sword State, the Divine Sun Sect, was located.


    Sect Leader Ouyang Shu and Grand Elder Chen Meng were both extremely renowned Return to Void Stage mighty figures across the entire Spirit Sword State, and both of them were notorious for their exemplary swordsmanships and their decisiveness in battle. As a result, they had many fans among sword cultivators.


    Of course, if those sword cultivators knew about the heinous activities the Divine Sun Sect dabbled in, their opinions would most likely change. The Divine Sun Sect¡¯s forte lay in deception, murder, arson, and robbery.


    In order to secure riches and extort beautiful women for their bodies, they snatched their closest relatives and reduced these women to sex slaves or money-making tools.


    The number one dancer of the Spirit Sword State, Shu Honglan, was one of these unfortunate women.


    Countless cultivators within the Divine Sun Sect lusted for this enticing woman.


    Unfortunately, she had been reserved by Sect Leader Ouyang Shu. Otherwise, she would not have been able to retain her virginity for so long.


    Ouyang Shu really liked the feeling of raising his women up to the highest position possible before feasting on them for his own pleasure.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s dance yesterday had captivated countless people and made her the goddess in the hearts of countless cultivators.


    She was at the height of her popularity, and as such, she was ripe for the picking. Ouyang Shu immediately ordered Shu Honglan to return to his side so that he could marry her!


    Within the Divine Sun Palace on Long Xi Mountain.


    Sect Leader Ouyang Shu and Grand Elder Chen Meng sat within the palace, where a bunch of powerful sword cultivators stood on either side of the palace. All of them were looking at the woman in red walking toward them with lust burning in their eyes.


    The woman in red made her way over to Ouyang Shu and Chen Meng before extending a respectful curtsey.


    ¡°Shu Honglan pays her respects to Sect Leader Ouyang Shu and Elder Chen.¡±


    Shu Honglan ignored the invasive eyes roaming over her body as she spoke in a level voice.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ This woman is not bad at all. Her beauty ranks among the best I¡¯ve seen in my lifetime¡­¡± Chen Meng spoke with an envious expression.


    Ouyang Shu was a man with a head of silver hair, and he stroked his chin as a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not only that, but she¡¯s also the number one dancer in the Spirit Sword State. To be able to have the body of a woman so prestigious and proud under mine¡­ It¡¯s extremely satisfying just thinking about it!¡±


    Everyone swallowed involuntarily upon hearing this.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s expression remained unchanged upon hearing this. She did not appear to be enraged or humiliated in the slightest as she asked with an indifferent expression, ¡°Sect Leader Ouyang Shu, how are my parents?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will release your parents from the underground prison on the day when we become husband and wife¡­¡± Ouyang Shu looked at the gorgeous woman standing before him, and he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips. ¡°As long as you do everything I say, your parents will be safe¡­¡±


    Shu Honglan suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°So my parents are still in the underground prison over thirty kilometers away. I feel much more assured now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? What are you saying?¡± Ouyang Shu was perplexed.


    ¡°Before we get married, let me give you a present.¡±


    At this moment, Shu Honglan activated a special protective spell formation. At the same time, she pulled out a silver missile that was about the size of an arm.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Ouyang Shu¡¯s expression shifted as a sense of foreboding welled up in his heart.


    Grand Elder Chen Meng immediately stood up and made a grab for Shu Honglan.


    ¡°This? This is my gift to you, the Neutron Missile!¡±


    Shu Honglan hurled the silvery-white missile through the air with a cold smile on her face.


    Boom!


    Boundless energy exploded violently.


    White destructive energy instantly engulfed the entire Divine Sun Palace and even the massive Long Xi Mountain!


    It was as if the gods were venting their flaming wrath!


    A shockwave erupted forth for close to ten kilometers. Not only did it form a gargantuan mushroom cloud, but the countless neutrons within the missile also transformed into radioactive white light, which pierced through all things and annihilated all living beings!

 Chapter 1672 - Suicide Bombing

    The explosion reduced the entire Divine Sun Palace to dust.


    At the center of the explosion, countless powerful sword cultivators that were gathered at the Divine Sun Palace were annihilated into nothingness by the extreme heat of the explosion. At the same, the high energy neutron streams erupted forth in devastating waves!


    Not only that, but at the center of the devastating explosion, a series of extremely dark and dense particles appeared, striking a stark contrast with the white energy exploding through the air.


    These dark particles crashed into a series of hidden strands in the air, upon which they were torn apart and pulverized! These were the hidden weapons within the Neutron Missile that were capable of killing Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    Even though the Divine Sun Sect disciples in the distance weren¡¯t situated at the center of the explosion, they were struck by the terrifying radiation, and their flesh began to rot as they perished amid blood-curdling cries.


    White light rose into the sky from the summit of the mountain, lighting up the entire Long Xi Mountain like a holy sun while also eradicating all life forms on the mountain!


    A red figure emerged from the dust and debris.


    Shu Honglan had been blasted flying by the shockwaves in an extremely disheveled manner, but there was a ball of white light encapsulating her body, keeping out the high temperatures, explosive force, and radiation. If it weren¡¯t for this protective treasure, she would¡¯ve died countless times already!


    This was a white jade protective treasure that Xuanyuan Cheng had given to her, and it had come as part of a set with the Neutron Missile.


    ¡°Are they all dead?¡± Shu Honglan wiped the blood from the corners of her lips and surveyed the scenes of destruction unfolding before her eyes with an expression of anticipation and anxiety.


    She had already devised this plan ever since Xuanyuan Cheng gifted her with this Neutron Missile.


    She didn¡¯t want her life to be like this! She didn¡¯t want to marry Ouyang Shu, and she didn¡¯t want to be extorted and reduced to a slave for the rest of her life.


    She had already hatched this crazy plan when she read the instructions accompanying the missile, which stated that it was capable of killing Return to Void Stage mighty figures!


    This was her final struggle, as well as her final hope.


    The energy from the explosion came quickly, and it also went quickly.


    The light gradually receded and as did the energy.


    The protective barrier around Shu Honglan¡¯s body disappeared, and she panted heavily with sweat pouring down her face as she stared intently at the massive crater in the ground beneath all of the dust and debris.


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The sound of violent coughing erupted amid the dust and debris permeating through the air.


    Shu Honglan shuddered upon hearing this as an expression of incredulity appeared on her face.


    ¡°How¡­ how is he still alive¡­¡±


    She could tell that it was Ouyang Shu who was making that sound.


    His footsteps drew closer and closer, and Ouyang Shu emerged with his clothes in tatters and many sections of his skin charred and rotten. In his hand was a completely charred man.


    ¡°Heh, he died?¡± Ouyang Shu looked down at Chen Meng and fell silent for a few seconds before tossing him aside and turning to Shu Honglan with a sinister smile on his face.


    The rotten flesh on his face split open as he smiled, making him appear even more malicious and sinister.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ You lowly b*tch! Looks like you¡¯ve learned some new tricks¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was like something straight out of a nightmare, and an expression of despair appeared on Shu Honglan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯m going to slowly torture you and rape you for thousands of years, then throw you into a brothel like a pig, where tens of thousands of people will mount you. Doesn¡¯t that sound like fun?¡±


    Ouyang Shu chuckled coldly with a cruel expression on his face, and he dragged his battered body toward Shu Honglan as a terrifying aura erupted from his body.


    He truly was enraged. No one had ever forced him into such a dire situation, and he was going to vent all of his burning rage upon this woman!


    The Spirit Nurturing Stage Shu Honglan felt like she was being confronted by an insurmountable mountain as the Return to Void Stage Ouyang Shu stalked toward her. There was no way she could win, unless¡­


    She retreated as quickly as she could, and her storage ring flashed as she produced the Antimatter Yin Yang Missile from within.


    Ouyang Shu¡¯s expression instantly shifted to one of shock and horror as he shuddered upon seeing this. ¡°What the f*ck? You have more of those?!¡±


    A tragic smile appeared on Shu Honglan¡¯s face, but she stood up tall and proud as she injected her vital energy into the black and white missile without any reservation. ¡°To be able to take trash like you with me to hell makes everything worth it!¡±


    The Antimatter Yin Yang Missile was even more terrifyingly powerful.


    But this time, she had no way to protect herself.


    This was not a power that should belong in the cultivating world, and once it was unleashed, both Ouyang Shu and herself would be annihilated into nothingness. This was the final trump card she had up her sleeve. So what if she died? It was still a better fate than the alternative!


    ¡°No!!!¡± Ouyang Shu shot forth in an attempt to stop Shu Honglan.


    However, boundless light had already encapsulated her entire body as a form of terrifying energy was unleashed at the same time¡­


    But the expected earth-shattering explosion did not take place.


    Shu Honglan opened her tightly-closed eyes with incredulity to find that the Antimatter Yin Yang Missile had also cracked open, but the white energy erupting from within had formed a barrier, which encapsulated her body, like a pair of warm, protective hands¡­


    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡± she murmured to herself with confusion and incredulity.


    This was supposed to a suicide bomb, so why had it become a protective barrier instead?


    Could it be that she didn¡¯t follow the instructions correctly?


    Ouyang Shu also faltered momentarily before chortling gleefully. ¡°I was almost fooled by you there. So you made a turtle shell to protect yourself? Foolish woman, you won¡¯t be able to escape! I¡¯m going to break this barrier and make you pay for what you did!¡±


    An extremely powerful sword projection swept through the air toward Shu Honglan as he spoke, and it was so powerful that even space had been sliced open.


    Ouyang Shu was a Return to Void Stage sword immortal, and all of his attacks were devastatingly powerful!


    Bam!


    A sharp screeching sound erupted.


    Ouyang Shu¡¯s pupils contracted.


    He discovered that his sword was unable to crack the barrier.


    He had been extremely severely injured and could only summon less than fifty percent of his full power, but his attack still should not have been something that a mere protective treasure could keep at bay!


    Before Shu Honglan had a chance to be surprised, a white light exploded before her eyes.


    Boom!


    The air exploded.


    Ouyang Shu was caught off guard and was blasted flying amid a wail of anguish.


    A man in a snowy-white robe appeared before Shu Honglan.


    Shu Honglan was completely dumbstruck.


    ¡°Am-am I dreaming?¡±


    She stared blankly at the man standing before her. This was the man whose features had been etched deeply into her heart.


    ¡°This missile has a protective function, as well as an information transmission and spatial teleportation function. When I gifted the missile to you, I was anticipating a scenario where you were forced to take yourself down with your enemy, and it would allow me to arrive by your side as quickly as possible. I didn¡¯t think it would be used this soon.¡±


    The familiar voice instantly brought tears to her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned around with a warm smile on his handsome face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one can hurt you now.


    ¡°Anyone who tries will get blasted by me!¡±

 Chapter 1673 - Let’s Go With Red

    Shu Honglan felt like she was dreaming.


    Or perhaps she had already died from that explosion and this was an illusion following her death.


    Why was Xuanyuan Cheng so good to her? It didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Y¡­ Young Master Xuanyuan?¡± Shu Honglan spoke in a soft voice, as if she was afraid of disrupting something.


    The man of her dreams had appeared out of nowhere, and she was suddenly at a complete loss for what to do. She was deathly afraid that if she did or said something wrong, this dream would shatter before her very eyes.


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned toward her with a warm smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Shu Honglan shuddered upon hearing these two simple words. She stared at the man in front of her, completely entranced.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Cheng had already turned toward Ouyang Shu.


    Ouyang Shu crawled up from the ground with blood and pus flowing all over his body, and he roared upon seeing who the new arrival was, ¡°Xuanyuan Cheng! You would go this far for a mere dancer¡ª¡±


    Bam!


    Pwah¡­


    Before Ouyang Shu had even finished his sentence, blood exploded from his body again.


    He flew back through the air like a cannonball.


    ¡°Tong Ling already told me everything about the Divine Sun Sect yesterday¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng made his way toward Ouyang Shu with a yin-yang projection beneath his feet.


    ¡°Even under the light of the sun, there are places that remain in darkness. Putrid places like those must be cleansed through the use of explosions!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng waved a hand through the air, and the air trembled as the power of pure yang erupted forth.


    Boom!


    The location that Ouyang Shu was situated at exploded.


    However, right at this moment, an extremely dazzling sword projection tore through the energy of the explosion and hurtled toward him.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was just about to evade when he discovered that the space around him had been sealed, completely immobilizing him and leaving him completely vulnerable to the oncoming sword projection!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Xuanyuan Cheng, no matter how powerful you are, you¡¯re still only a cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage. I am a Return to Void Stage mighty figure who had attained spatial powers. Even in my current state, I can kill you with ease!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Ouyang Shu chortled with glee as his sword projection fell, inflicting a ghastly wound on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s body and staining his white robe crimson.


    ¡°Oh? You have a protective immortal tool as well?¡± Ouyang Shu¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If it weren¡¯t for that protective immortal tool, Xuanyuan Cheng would have been sliced in half already.


    Ouyang Shu didn¡¯t waste any time as he charged toward Xuanyuan Cheng to unleash another almighty sword strike.


    ¡°Xuanyuan Cheng!¡± Shu Honglan rushed toward Xuanyuan Cheng without any regard for her own safety.


    At this moment, the space around Xuanyuan Cheng suddenly began to tremor violently. This was a result of the violent activity of the air particles. They were combatting the spatial seal around him!


    ¡°What?!¡± An ominous feeling welled up in Ouyang Shu¡¯s heart.


    Just as he was charging toward Xuanyuan Cheng, he discovered that the air particles outside of the spatial seal were already tremoring violently, immediately following which boundless light exploded.


    Boom boom boom!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Ouyang Shu was blasted flying again before tumbling to the ground amid an anguished wail.


    One of his arms had been blasted into oblivion, and blood was gushing forth relentlessly.


    The spatial seal he had cast around Xuanyuan Cheng was also forcefully broken by the violent air particles. Xuanyuan Cheng made his way toward Ouyang Shu. With each step he took, one of Ouyang Shu¡¯s body parts would explode as bloodcurdling cries rang out incessantly.


    His bloodstained white robe danced wildly in the face of the shockwaves from the explosions.


    Xuanyuan Cheng wore a cold and indifferent expression that looked as if it had been chiseled out of stone. It was as if the enemy standing before him was not someone outstripping him in cultivation base by a major rank, but instead, an ant that was about to trample by him.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that such a putrid, heinous sect would exist in the Spirit Sword State. It was also thanks to Shu Honglan and Tong Ling that I was able to see this dark underbelly¡­¡±


    As Xuanyuan Cheng took his final step toward Ouyang Shu, Ouyang Shu had been blasted into a quadriplegic, and all of his meridians had been destroyed, rendering him completely defenseless.


    ¡°I began my investigation yesterday.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Just from the words of the victims in the underground prison alone, I uncovered unimaginably heinous crimes. You¡¯ve killed close to a hundred thousand innocent people and extorted over ten thousand innocent women¡­


    ¡°Hehe, the Divine Sun Sect is a sect of justice, eh? You use your power and influence to commit heinous crimes and distort the truth. I must say, it¡¯s an impressive feat that you were able to gather so much scum in one sect¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng shook his head and sighed with emotion as bloodcurdling cries continued to escape from the lips of the man on the ground at his feet.


    Ouyang Shu¡¯s cells were exploding, and his consciousness was also exploding bit by bit, putting him in extremely excruciating pain.


    It was clear that Xuanyuan Cheng was not going to give him a quick and painless death.


    Ouyang Shu¡¯s face was etched with despair and boundless pain as he continued to howl in agony, but he couldn¡¯t find the release he desired. He wanted nothing more than to die right now, but even that wish was an impossibly extravagant one in his current state.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was going to inflict upon him all of the pain he had inflicted upon others!


    He finally stopped when Ouyang Shu was literally on the brink of death.


    Xuanyuan Cheng turned toward the gorgeous Shu Honglan, who wore an exquisite red dress. He then looked at the red maple leaves outside Long Xi Mountain, and he chuckled lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go with red.¡±


    Shu Honglan¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Red flames exploded on the remaining half of Long Xi Mountain.


    Ouyang Shu let loose one final bloodcurdling cry, but it was cut short as his body was reduced to a plume of smoke.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s eyes did not stray in the slightest as he continued to look at the maple leaves in the distance, and he stepped forward with an indifferent expression on his face.


    Shu Honglan looked at the man walking toward her, and her heart rate accelerated through the roof.


    Real men never looked back at explosions.


    He was so cool!


    Shu Honglan quickly realized that this was not the time to be a creepy pervert, and she hurried over toward Xuanyuan Cheng before reaching for the massive sword wound on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s chest with trembling hands.


    ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan, your chest¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng swallowed a spirit pill with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, you would not have been wounded.¡± Shu Honglan hung her head with shame and guilt.


    ¡°What are you talking about? If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been made aware of such a heinous sect. I actually have to thank you.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng smiled with a warm expression.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s blush deepened upon hearing this.


    A light breeze blew past.


    Her red dress and his bloodstained white robe created a scene of harmony with the vast expanse of red maple leaves in the distance.


    Shu Honglan opened her mouth only to discover that she didn¡¯t know what else to say aside from words of gratitude.


    ¡°I¡­ I feel like you¡¯re a little familiar, as if I¡¯ve seen you somewhere before.¡±


    She finally forced this sentence out of her mouth after a long while, but she immediately regretted it.


    What a cliched and corny pickup line!


    Furthermore, they had met so many times, so of course he was familiar!


    So stupid!


    Crap, crap, crap¡­


    Shu Honglan was as red as beetroot, and she clenched her fists tightly, wanting nothing more than to find a hole in the ground to crawl into.

 Chapter 1674 - Two Lives

    ¡°What a coincidence! I also feel like we¡¯ve met before,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a smile and nodded in agreement.


    The sympathetic or mocking smile Shu Honglan had anticipated did not appear on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face. She could tell that Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s expression was quite earnest, as if he truly felt that way.


    Not only was he very thoughtful and kind, but his acting skills were also quite good too.


    Shu Honglan was extremely touched, and her heart rate accelerated once again as she looked into his warm and gentle eyes.


    Xuanyuan Cheng continued, ¡°Ms. Honglan, do you remember what happened on the eighty-second level of the Immortal Spirit Tower in The United University of Cultivation?¡±


    ¡°The eighty-second level of the Immortal Spirit Tower?¡± Shu Honglan murmured as a strange feeling welled up in her heart.


    Xuanyuan Cheng continued with an extremely earnest expression, ¡°Shu Yu.¡±


    Shu Honglan¡¯s body shuddered slightly, and a dazed expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°What a familiar name¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere, but why can¡¯t I remember where?¡± She clasped her hands to her head with a painful expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng hurriedly stepped forward and pried her hands away from her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t remember. You are yourself. The reason why that name sounds familiar is perhaps that your previous life had something to do with Shu Yu,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said in a warm, comforting voice.


    Shu Honglan looked very much like Shu Yu.


    This was also the reason why Xuanyuan Cheng felt like he had seen her somewhere before.


    ¡°Shu Yu has something to do with my past life?¡± Shu Honglan¡¯s eyes gradually lit up, and she grabbed onto Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s hand with an excited expression. ¡°Are you very familiar with Shu Yu? Was she your dao partner? Could it be that I¡¯m the reincarnation of Shu Yu?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    He hadn¡¯t even verified the connection between Shu Honglan and Shu Yu, but Shu Honglan was already inventing a backstory for herself.


    What was she thinking?!


    Shu Honglan blushed before mustering up her courage. ¡°Our love was cut short in my previous life. Do you¡­ want to continue in this life?¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng was astonished. What in the actual hell was she thinking?


    Dao partner? Love?


    He had only helped give Shu Yu¡¯s divine intent a release so that Shu Yu could enter the afterlife and be reincarnated!


    ¡°Um, it¡¯s not quite like that, Ms. Honglan¡­¡±


    Thus, Xuanyuan Cheng elaborated on the past events for Shu Honglan to hear.


    Shu Honglan was a little disappointed after hearing this story, but the scorching light in her eyes only burned more brightly.


    ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan, you really are so kind and good. You saved me from the Immortal Spirit Tower and ended my days of eternal battle, granting me a second chance at freedom and happiness¡­¡±


    Shu Honglan pursed her lips as her eyes rippled. ¡°I was unable to repay you for what you have done in my past life, but it looks like I¡¯ll have a chance to repay you in this life¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shu Honglan¡¯s large, bright eyes were filled with nothing but Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Xuanyuan Cheng knew that Shu Honglan was quite insecure, but at the same time, she was very brave. She was the one who had first struck up a conversation with him, and she was now clearly making advances toward him.


    Perhaps Shu Yu¡¯s experiences had given her the courage to make some decisions; decisions that she wouldn¡¯t even have dared to contemplate in the past.


    Shu Honglan stared at Xuanyuan Cheng with an earnest expression. ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan, you¡¯ve saved me this time as well. You have saved me twice already, so let me repay you in this life by becoming whatever you want me to be.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was figuratively sweating a little from her scorching gaze.


    Why was Shu Honglan so convinced that Shu Yu was who she had been in her past life? Even Xuanyuan Cheng himself was unable to verify this! She was clearly planning to make a move on him here!


    Xuanyuan Cheng grumbled internally.


    However, he did not feel averse to this. Instead, he was looking forward to how this would play out.


    ¡°Young Master Xuanyuan, do you not want me?¡± Tears welled up in Shu Honglan¡¯s eyes as she hung her head again, completely devoid of the confidence belonging to the number one dancer in the Spirit Sword State. ¡°Do you see me as just a lowly dancer with average cultivation aptitude?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it at all!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng immediately shook his head before inquiring with a smile, ¡°Come to think of it, the Four Nine Immortal Sect is missing a dance instructor. Would you like to take on the role? We can discuss remuneration and conditions later.¡±


    Shu Honglan¡¯s mouth gaped open, and she stared blankly at Xuanyuan Cheng, as if she had been knocked senseless by a mace of happiness to the head.


    A long time elapsed.


    ¡°Do you not want to?¡±


    ¡°I do! I do! I want to so much!¡±


    She nodded incessantly as a wide smile appeared on her face. She rushed forward with excitement and enveloped Xuanyuan Cheng in a tight hug before withdrawing with an embarrassed blush.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was a little stunned by her hug, and her pleasant scent lingered on his body.


    Shu Honglan also felt like she had let her emotions get the better of herself. God knew why she had hugged Xuanyuan Cheng. It was definitely not because of his looks, but because of something else entirely. Perhaps it was the connection and fate they shared from her previous life?


    Xuanyuan Cheng recalled back to a few decades ago in the Immortal Spirit Tower, where Shu Yu had said that she would definitely pursue Xuanyuan Cheng if she were still alive. It looked like that was indeed the case here.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Shu Honglan changed the subject. ¡°Ah¡­ the wind sure is strong today.¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of the explosions we set off.¡±


    Shu Honglan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Lan Lan!¡± a yell sounded from afar.


    A woman in purple flew over atop a flying carpet along with a man and a woman as she waved with an elated expression. ¡°I rescued your mother and father!¡±


    ¡°Tong Ling! Father! Mother!¡± Shu Honglan understood what had happened now. Xuanyuan Cheng was able to get here so quickly not just because of that missile, but also because Tong Ling had delivered the news to him in advance.


    What followed was a touching reunion.


    Shu Honglan decided to accompany Xuanyuan Cheng to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and Tong Ling, who was extremely proficient in the way of music, also tagged along in a buy one get one free deal.


    The number one male idol of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Xuanyuan Cheng, suddenly brought back two exquisitely beautiful women from the Spirit Sword State, creating a massive stir in the sect and breaking the hearts of countless female disciples.


    Even though Xuanyuan Cheng announced to everyone that he had brought them back to the sect due to their exceptional cultivation aptitudes, no one believed him. Shu Honglan¡¯s reputation as the number one dancer in the entire Spirit Sword State was known to many disciples even in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Why would a woman voluntarily choose to come to their sect with Xuanyuan Cheng? There was definitely something going on here!


    Thus, everyone began to gather information from all types of sources and finally discovered that Xuanyuan Cheng was a regular customer at the Red Leaf Theatre and often left tips for Shu Honglan there. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was in shock once again!


    However, after that, Xuanyuan Cheng refused to say anything else no matter who asked him.


    Xu Xiaolan was dying from curiosity and forced a recount out of Shu Honglan and Tong Ling¡¯s mouths, and it was only because of this that she had a chance to reveal this secret to An Lin.


    In two lives, Shu Yu had turned into Shu Honglan, and she had fallen in love with Xuanyuan Cheng in both of those lives.


    In the next few decades, Shu Honglan seduced and pursued Xuanyuan Cheng with all her might.


    It was always said that it was easier for a woman to pursue a man as opposed to the other way around.


    However, this did not appear to be the case here.


    Thus, the story came full circle with Xu Xiaolan recounting this story to An Lin.

 Chapter 1675 - Big Brother Cheng’s Relationship Problem

    An Lin felt like this was a story worthy of being savored.


    ¡°Who would have thought that their fate from the Immortal Spirit Tower would have a chance to continue¡­¡±


    He looked at Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan, who were still interacting with one another, and he sighed with emotion.


    Thinking back, he was still engaging in passionate brawls with War God Xing Tian and Emperor Ziwei, but Big Brother Cheng had already secured a future wife.


    They were on two completely different levels¡­


    An Lin was quite depressed with this in mind, and he clasped a hand over his chest.


    ¡°An Lin, do you also think Shu Honglan is a reincarnation of Celestial Immortal Shu Yu?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a smile.


    An Lin splayed open his hands. ¡°Big Brother Cheng clearly thinks that and Shu Honglan has admitted to it, so what can I say? My opinion doesn¡¯t really matter at this point.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°Things like possession, reincarnation, and being reborn are quite common in the cultivating world. Hence, it¡¯s possible that Shu Yu could have retained her divine intent and reincarnated.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know that Shu Honglan likes Big Brother Cheng, and Big Brother Cheng must also have feelings toward Shu Honglan. Otherwise, he would not let her pursue him for several decades, but I have to say, isn¡¯t this relationship progressing far too slowly?¡± An Lin spoke as he chomped on spirit fruits.


    It was quite clear that Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan had mutual feelings for one another.


    Hence, it was a little strange that they still hadn¡¯t become dao partners even after several decades.


    Even if you tried to set a wet log alight, it would have dried out and caught on fire after several decades!


    ¡°There¡¯s actually a reason behind this¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan hesitated momentarily before speaking in a quiet voice.


    ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± An Lin interest had been piqued.


    ¡°I heard that Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s parents split up due to relationship problems, and the split had greatly traumatized him, which is why he won¡¯t easily begin a relationship,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied quietly.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, and he nodded.


    Most cultivators were actually quite faithful unless they were part of a really scummy minority. They wouldn¡¯t just enter relationships easily like mortals on Earth before going through breakups and even divorces without thinking too much.


    In the cultivating world, you were either friends or dao partners who would stay together forever. If a couple was to suddenly split up due to relationship problems, not only would they be looked down on by others, it could even affect their dao hearts. In extreme cases like Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s case study, one could even suffer a drop in cultivation base.


    A dao partner was a partner for life, and monogamy was held in high regard in society.


    This was also why Xu Xiaolan had proposed a hundred-year agreement to verify their feelings toward one another.


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to do something decisive to break that barrier in Big Brother Cheng¡¯s heart.¡± An Lin looked at the two people in the distance, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were a match made in heaven.


    Shu Honglan did try to seduce Big Brother Cheng, but none of it could be considered to be actual seduction. All she did was to dance for him, give him some presents, and maybe give him a few passionate looks from time to time.


    It was clear to see that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bring herself to mount Big Brother Cheng by force.


    ¡°How about¡­ we use some aphrodisiacs?¡± An Lin muttered.


    Bam!


    An Lin instantly copped a smack to the head from Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°What are you thinking? Can¡¯t you suggest some constructive plans?¡± Xu Xiaolan glowered.


    An Lin was a little confused. How was this not constructive? This was mutual love, and all that would have to happen was for that final layer of paper window to be punctured. However, they discovered that this paper window was constructed from diamond and couldn¡¯t be punctured even after several decades! What could they do aside from taking some drastic measures?


    ¡°How about¡­ we get Shu Honglan to confess to Big Brother Cheng?¡± An Lin suggested with an excited expression.


    ¡°We tried that as well,¡± a crisp voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned to find a beautiful woman in purple standing beside him in a respectful manner with a wide smile on her face. ¡°Tong Ling pays her respects to Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Tong Ling. No need for formalities. Tell me the specifics.¡± An Lin was intrigued.


    ¡°Forty-two years ago, Big Sister Lan Lan confessed to Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan Cheng, only for him to reject her even though he was quite touched. After that, Lan Lan confessed five more times in the next few decades, but she was euphemistically rejected each and every time without exception¡­¡± Tong Ling heaved an exasperated sigh.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Holy f*ck, Shu Honglan can persevere even after that? It¡¯s not good for Big Brother Cheng to leave her hanging for so long¡­¡±


    An awkward expression appeared on Tong Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Actually¡­ it¡¯s Big Sister Lan Lan who has been forcing herself on him this entire time. Well, that¡¯s not entirely true. Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan Cheng seems to enjoy this process¡­¡±


    ¡°What kind of stupid situation is this¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    ¡°In reality, Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan Cheng holds Big Sister Lan Lan in high regard in his heart. Thirteen years ago, there was a battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe, and Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan Cheng risked his life to hold off a dozen or so Heavenly Human Tribe generals in order to buy time for Big Sister Lan Lan to escape,¡± Tong Ling continued.


    An Lin understood now.


    Shu Honglan held a very high position in Big Brother Cheng¡¯s heart, but he was very averse to and even horrified by the concept of becoming dao partners with someone.


    ¡°Gamophobia[1]¡­¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    ¡°Xiao Ze and Fanny are so happily married, but Xuanyuan Cheng still isn¡¯t willing to come out of his shell.¡± Xu Xiaolan was at a loss.


    An Lin then stated a few more potential courses of action. For example, getting them to go on a holiday together or sending them into a set of perilous ruins to speed up the progression of their relationship, all of which were rejected by Xu Xiaolan and Tong Ling.


    After listening for a while, Tong Ling lost hope and began to participate in the activities again.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were still discussing what to do about Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Da Bai lay beside them and yawned at the sight of the bickering couple.


    ¡°Two people who haven¡¯t become dao partners after more than a hundred years are concerned about two people who haven¡¯t become dao partners after only several decades. How amusing, woof!¡± Da Bai grumbled lazily.


    Boom!


    His words were like a bolt of lightning, which instantly rooted An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to the spot.


    At the same time, ten thousand points of damage were inflicted.


    A brief period of silence ensued.


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ Why am I so worried about Big Brother Cheng?¡± An Lin muttered.


    Xu Xiaolan placed her hand on An Lin¡¯s, and she spoke with an earnest expression, ¡°An Lin, I will marry you whenever you want.¡±


    An Lin pinched her delicate nose with a smile. ¡°I told you I would only marry you after the conclusion of this war, when no one can disrupt us. When that time comes, I¡¯m going to hold the grandest and most lavish wedding in the entire world for you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded with passion glowing in her eyes.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± Da Bai let loose a loud burp.


    He was chomping on his golden rice balls again. They could dispel all of the negative emotions in his heart, and he immediately felt much better as he narrowed his eyes with bliss.


    [1] Gamophobia: a fear of commitment, in particular, marriage.

 Chapter 1676 - Jade Person An Lin

    The festivities lasted an entire night.


    After that night of joy and excitement, all of the pavilion lords, elders, and sect disciples left to get some rest.


    An Lin enjoyed an entire night of his disciple Ye Ling¡¯s massage and talked with Xu Xiaolan about many things. Now that he was brimming with vital energy and had no intention to sleep at all, he thought back to a certain decision he made last night.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time I absorbed Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao true intent ¡±


    An Lin used his divine sense to scan a certain ball within his body.


    Xu Xiaolan stood beside him with a solemn expression to act as his guardian.


    Ye Ling, Da Bai, Tina, Little Gu, Su Qianyun, and the others also gathered around, more as spectators than anything else.


    Su Qianyun wore her usual blue dress, and she was like an exquisite Celestial Maiden who had descended from the moon as she looked at An Lin with wide, excited eyes. ¡°Classmate An Lin, your skin is so great now! It¡¯s glittering and translucent like jade.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting quite jealous, Master,¡± Ye Ling chimed in with a wide grin.


    Xu Xiaolan also took this opportunity to make fun of him. ¡°Now that your skin looks so good, you¡¯re even more beautiful than I am.¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°None of you know my pain. I can barely even move my limbs right now, and I feel like I¡¯m about to become a statue.¡±


    He was already beginning to absorb Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao true intent.


    As a result, he was becoming more and more like a jade person.


    His fair skin became more and more translucent and flawless, giving him a rather surreal and dreamy quality.


    Da Bai was very excited and pulled out a photographic crystal to take photos of An Lin from all angles.


    ¡°Hopefully the divine dao true intent of the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool can prove to be useful.¡± An Lin began to concentrate on absorbing the power left behind by Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong.


    Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was a living being who was infinitely close to God of Creation Stage.


    Its forte was merging its divine dao into jade before unleashing its power.


    A prime example of this was that terrifying spell technique it had unleashed to summon those ninety-nine Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts. Those mythological beasts were only temporarily resurrected using its dao jade as the foundation of their life forces.


    Merging dao with jade was the core of Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao true intent.


    Massive amounts of spell technique true intent surged into An Lin¡¯s mind like a tsunami wave before fusing together with his body. The true intent was profound and ethereal, and it pointed directly to the essential Great Dao. This was the path that could lead one to the heavens!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.


    As expected of the most powerful being in the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao had given An Lin a massively pleasant surprise, as if a clogged environment was suddenly unclogged, revealing a brand new world!


    It was not just empty words for Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong to merge its dao into jade and create a new world from its jade! It could be said that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was most likely the living being closest to God of Creation Stage prior to its death!


    ¡°What a pity that you died by my hands before you progressed to the God of Creation Stage. And to think that you would be philanthropic enough to pass on your divine dao true intent comparable to that of God of Creation Stage onto me. I don¡¯t even know how to repay you anymore¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile even as he was absorbing the divine dao true intent.


    He felt like a massive pie had fallen from the heavens and landed right in front of him.


    ¡°My God, he really is becoming a jade person¡­¡± Su Qianyun¡¯s mellow voice sounded.


    ¡°Is¡­ is Big Brother An going to be alright? Woof!¡± Photographer Da Bai put down his photographic crystal and spoke with a tense expression.


    An Lin wanted to look down at his body upon hearing this.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    His neck began to crack.


    An Lin was given a massive fright and only now did he discover that his body was extremely hard.


    Not only was it just his neck, but he was also unable to move any other parts of his body. It was as if everything had become paralyzed, and no part of his body would listen to his command.


    He no longer possessed a body of blood and flesh. Instead, he now had a jade body!


    An Lin had no alternative but to give up on trying to move his body and instead used his divine sense to survey his body.


    He was then greeted by the sight of an extremely flawless and artistic body.


    This was a jade body with not even the slightest hint of impurity. Even his hair had become infinite strands of white jade, which were perfect and flawless. His white robe remained stationary, but it gave onlookers a sense of motion. The faint jade sheen reflected by the light of the sun gave him the appearance of the most perfect artistic masterpiece ever created!


    This¡­


    An Lin was astonished.


    How am I so beautiful!?


    Everyone was astonished by this sight.


    Xu Xiaolan wound an arm around An Lin¡¯s waist and requested for a few photos from Da Bai.


    Everyone was also tempted to do the same, and all of them took photos with An Lin as if he were some sort of tourist attraction. This was an extremely rare opportunity that they couldn¡¯t afford to miss out on!


    An Lin looked on at the excited Xu Xiaolan, who was organizing the photo-seekers into a single file line, and he didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be protecting him?


    He was feeling very depressed!


    However, everyone soon settled down after a period of hype and commotion.


    An Lin was also becoming more and more immersed in Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao true intent. Even though he had become a stationary jade person, that still did nothing to disrupt his urge to pursue dao.


    He stood still for an entire seven days.


    Xu Xiaolan constantly stayed by his side for those seven days.


    All of the pavilion lords and elders of the Four Nine Immortal Sect also came to ¡°visit¡± Sect Leader An Lin and took commemorative photos. As for the disciples who were prohibited from coming here, they still took selfies with Sect Leader An Lin from afar.


    He was so extraordinarily beautiful, how could they not commemorate this?


    When An Lin reopened his eyes, Xu Xiaolan also opened hers and sidled over to An Lin. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    ¡°I did it!¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s divine dao true intent matches my power quite well, and I have already mastered it!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was also a little excited upon hearing this. ¡°Show me!¡±


    Tina, Da Bai, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and a whole host of spectators also turned toward An Lin with anticipation and curiosity intermingled with disappointment.


    The reason for their disappointment was that the beautiful jade person An Lin was no longer here. An Lin¡¯s skin had reverted back to its original state and was far less appealing to look at¡­


    An Lin flipped over his hand, and a burst of peculiar energy surged for several dozen kilometers before converging toward his palm.


    Crackle bang¡­


    An explosive sound erupted, as if thunderclaps were exploding in his palm.


    A burst of true intent that gave one the illusion that everything in this world originated from his palm erupted forth, striking an instinctive hint of fear into everyone¡¯s heart.


    In the next instant, a white ball appeared on An Lin¡¯s palm.


    It was round, smooth, pristine and holy; it was perfect to the extreme.


    Everyone was fascinated upon seeing this.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was extremely astonished. ¡°Is that Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong¡¯s dao jade?!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°But I feel like something¡¯s missing.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stroked her chin, and her brows furrowed.


    An Lin: ¡°It lacks the power of the divine dao. Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong merged its divine dao into the jade, which was why it could be referred to as a dao jade. I don¡¯t possess a divine dao yet, so this jade is only an empty vessel.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s not going to be as powerful then?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was a little disappointed.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, I have a way to make this work¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were glowing with a scorching light. ¡°Now then, it¡¯s time to witness a miracle!¡±

 Chapter 1677 - Dao Jade

    The immaculate white jade continued to vibrate as a peculiar energy was fused into it.


    The energy radiated with a supreme aura, and it also emanated a heavenly might that was inviolable. The white jade was like a piece of blank paper that could absorb all energy. At the same time, it could also be assimilated by all energy.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions boomed through the air.


    Then, cries of surprise started to ring out one after another.


    At this moment, everyone noticed that the white jade hovering above An Lin¡¯s palm had become a golden lightning orb!


    This wasn¡¯t the most surprising thing though. What surprised them the most was the aura and might that was released from the golden lightning orb. This was a supreme aura that they were all too familiar with. This was a supreme power that could rule over all matter¡ªthe power of a Heavenly God!


    ¡°The heavenly lightning power?¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re actually able to infuse the heavenly lightning power into the dao jade?¡± There was an excited glimmer in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes as she grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Haha¡­ This dao jade is capable of holding one¡¯s divine dao. Although I don¡¯t have my personal divine dao yet, the powers of the Heavenly Gods are also a part of the Great Dao!¡± An Lin had a triumphant smile on his face as he spoke. ¡°In other words, I can simply infuse the dao jade with the heavenly lightning power!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Will it be even more bad*ss that way?¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Of course. The dao jade allows one to use their power of the divine dao in a more flexible manner. However, this isn¡¯t its most impressive property.¡±


    As he said this, An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp and focused. The energy around him surged, and another flawless white jade orb materialized in the void before him. Immediately afterward, a completely different yet equally supreme aura started to fuse into the dao jade. It was clear that the dao jade was undergoing some qualitative transformation.


    Gale-force winds howled through hundreds of kilometers as a spinning, semi-transparent orb materialized in the void.


    The orb possessed a supreme Heavenly Law, and it was as if a great deity was descending into the world.


    Wind Dao Jade!


    Xu Xiaolan and the others¡¯ mouths gaped open.


    At this moment, a red, metallic-looking orb materialized in the void.


    This red orb radiated an aura with a piercing sharpness, and it was as though it was ready to slice heaven and earth into two.


    Metallic Dao Jade!


    In no time, another white jade orb started to appear. Immediately afterward, the white jade orb started to become earthen-yellow in color. This was a dao jade that felt as sturdy as a mountain.


    Mountain Dao Jade!


    The powers of four Heavenly Gods were infused into the dao jades that materialized in the void.


    The terrifying auras that they released weighed down on everyone present. In fact, the crushing might that the auras possessed almost caused them to suffocate.


    They all looked toward An Lin in stunned silence. It was as if they had seen something unfathomable.


    They had all fought alongside An Lin several times; thus, they all knew how terrifyingly powerful he would become after drawing on the powers of the Heavenly Gods. He would become an individual who was capable of fighting against the Heavenly Gods!


    In the past, An Lin could only use one heavenly god power at a time. Even so, he was already insanely powerful. With the help of the dao jade, however, he was now able to use multiple heavenly god powers at once. At this rate, he was going to become a freakin¡¯ god soon!


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face when he saw everyone¡¯s stunned expression. ¡°To be honest, entering this state also has its flaws. Once I enter this state, my energy consumption will be much higher than normal. As such, I won¡¯t be able to engage in lengthy battles. Moreover, the heavenly god powers are actually purer and more powerful when used individually with their divine halos. Once I fuse them into the dao jades, their powers actually decrease by a bit. Thus, I¡¯ll adopt this method¡­¡±


    The hovering heavenly mountain power vanished.


    At the same time, an earthen-yellow divine halo materialized above An Lin¡¯s head. A heavy and suffocating aura started to radiate outward. Facing An Lin right now was like facing a vast and supreme divine mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have one main divine halo and three supporting divine halos.¡± An Lin waved a hand, and three heavenly god power-infused dao jades started to circle around his body gracefully. They looked like satellites that were orbiting around a supreme lord.


    Everyone was stunned by this, and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder in astonishment.


    ¡°He¡¯s having the noblest powers of this world circle around his body like playthings,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng murmured softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that no one else will ever dare to do something like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An is so impressive, woof!¡± Da Bai was also filled with a sense of admiration.


    ¡°Master¡¯s divine technique is truly out of this world! It¡¯s peerless throughout the universe and simply without equal!¡± Xue Zhantian¡¯s body trembled in excitement as he flapped his pair of small wings. There was a blazing fervor in his large blue eyes, and his expression of admiration and reverence was so intense that it seemed like he was almost about to pounce at An Lin and offer up his everything.


    An Lin waved the three dao jades and the divine halo above his head away. The beaming smile on his face remained, however, and he happily accepted the praise and admiration of his friends.


    In all honesty, the true intent of the divine dao left to him by Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong was far more powerful and practical than he had first imagined. Initially, he had thought that throwing the little jade orbs around would merely increase his combat capability by a teeny bit. To his surprise, however, he was actually able to inject his heavenly god powers into the dao jades. As such, it wasn¡¯t a matter of increasing his combat capability by a teeny bit anymore. Rather, his combat capability would rocket up to an insane height!


    Right now, even An Lin himself was unsure about how exactly powerful he would become.


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡­¡± An Lin stretched his body as he looked toward a silently photosynthesizing red flower.


    ¡°Master, how can I help you?¡± Xiao Hong spoke in a sweet voice as her slender body swayed with the wind.


    ¡°You¡¯re able to summon suns, am I correct? Summon a sun for me to taste,¡± An Lin requested.


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s little heart almost skipped a beat.


    Master wants to eat a sun all of a sudden? What the hell is going on?


    ¡°Master¡­ A-Are you feeling okay?¡± Xiao Hong was given quite a shock.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan recalled that An Lin had talked to her about eating a sun not too long ago. He had said that it would help him rank up. A look of eager anticipation surfaced on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling absolutely fine,¡± An Lin replied. ¡°Just tell me, are you able to summon a sun for me to taste?¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡­ I can. What flavor does Master want?¡± Xiao Hong fell silent for a few seconds before answering An Lin.


    An Lin sucked in a deep breath. ¡°I can choose flavors? It¡¯s that high-class?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! There¡¯s the Boundless Love Sun, the Tragic Wind Autumn Moon Sun, the Low-Spirited Ecstasy Sun, the Unlimited Passion Sun¡­¡± Xiao Hong listed out a large array of flavors.


    An Lin felt a headache forming. ¡°Original, just give me the original flavor!¡±


    The surrounding ¡°spectators¡± were all dumbfounded.


    What on earth is going on? The two of them are genuinely having a serious discussion about how to eat a sun? Moreover, they¡¯re even discussing the flavor of the sun? Why does it seem like they¡¯re discussing chip flavors? Is this the world of supremely powerful beings?


    ¡°Fine.¡± Xiao Hong humphed sweetly. ¡°Original flavor it is.¡±


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering eruption.


    A scorching heatwave instantly started to surge outward.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately activated an immortal protection barrier and contained Xiao Hong¡¯s powers within a certain range.


    A blazing hot sun started to materialize in the air.


    The insane temperature that it possessed distorted the void and caused the earth around it to transform into molten lava.


    Not only was Xiao Hong¡¯s divine dao related to Golden Crows, but it was more so related to the light and heat of heaven and earth. As such, she could in fact be viewed as a representative of the sun. This was the main reason why An Lin chose to request Xiao Hong¡¯s assistance.


    ¡°What a gigantic lad¡­¡± An Lin looked up at the sun, which measured over ten kilometers in diameter. Standing before its gigantic body, An Lin felt like he had become a tiny ant.


    Xiao Hong isn¡¯t holding back, and she¡¯s releasing the full power of her divine dao. I¡¯m afraid that the core temperature of the sun is probably hundreds of thousands of degrees¡­


    Ordinary Dao Integration Stage cultivators would all scramble to avoid such a powerful and deadly object. Which mentally retarded idiot would want to swallow it raw?


    However, that was exactly what An Lin planned on doing!

 Chapter 1678 - : Fake, It’s All Fake

    Truth be told, An Lin¡¯s fate with suns was quite complicated.


    In the past, in order to obtain his yang-type cultivation technique, he had kissed a mini sun¡ªYi Li. The relieved yet terrifying emotions that he had experienced that day were still fresh in his mind. After all, he had almost died kissing her! Now, however, his mission had become even more insane. His mission was far more difficult than simply kissing a sun. No, he actually had to eat an entire sun this time!


    Eat me if you love me?


    To hell with that!


    Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s presence guaranteed that the Four Nine Immortal Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to see long periods of calm and quiet.


    Thousands of disciples witnessed the sun rising above the sect.


    They were all filled with shock, and, without exception, they all thought one thing: Is Sect Leader An Lin doing something shocking again?!


    The shocking news of their sect leader becoming a jade person was yet to pass, and the disciples were just starting to come to their senses. However, before they could even turn their attention back to cultivation, another earth-shattering event occurred before their eyes. How were they supposed to cultivate properly?


    The disciples all grumbled in their minds. However, they couldn¡¯t help but put their tasks aside and run toward the direction of the forming sun.


    ¡°Ah! As expected! It¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin and Elder Xiao Hong who are stirring up trouble!¡±


    ¡°Good Lord! Why is Elder Xiao Hong summoning such a terrifying fireball?¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a fireball¡­ I can feel the purest forms of light and heat emanating from it. This definitely isn¡¯t a fireball¡­ it possesses the power of the Sun!¡±


    ¡°I think we should retreat further back. The gigantic sun in the sky is seriously intimidating¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve got stand-in Sect Leader Xiaolan protecting us. What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Say, what is Sect Leader An Lin trying to do this time? Could it be that he¡¯s giving Elder Xiao Hong tips on cultivation?¡±


    The disciples of Four Nine Immortal Sect were all engaged in spirited discussions. As they conversed, their gazes continually turned toward An Lin. Moreover, they all felt an indescribable eagerness. It was clear that they wanted to witness something miraculous.


    At this moment, a graceful, white-clothed figure had already dashed into mid-air.


    Under the watchful gaze of everyone, he leaped head-on toward the monstrous sun in the sky. He was like a moth flying toward fire; he was like a warrior fearlessly forging toward a seemingly undefeatable opponent.


    Immediately afterward, the ¡°warrior¡± opened his mouth and bit down toward the insanely gigantic sun!


    A boundless suction power instantly swirled out from his mouth.


    Enormous volumes of scorching flames started to pour into An Lin¡¯s gaping wide mouth!


    Long ago, there was Si Cong who gobbled up a hotdog[1]; And now, there was An Lin who was gobbling up a sun!


    An Lin¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider, and the volume of the sun became smaller and smaller.


    However, the internal energy of the sun started seeping outward, and the sun turned from a fiery gold color into a blinding white color. The devastating temperature of the sun rose to a peak, and even the surrounding void started to distort and combust. Weaker disciples were already unable to look at the sun directly, as the light that it emitted was far too bright and piercing. If they gazed at it, it would cause them to go blind!


    There was no doubt that the temperature of the sun had also risen to a horrendous level!


    An Lin¡¯s clothes burst into flames, clearly unable to withstand the fiery nature of the sun.


    Some female disciples opened their eyes wide as they stared at An Lin. In order to witness Sect Leader An Lin in all his glory, they were willing to risk being blinded by the blazing sun.


    To their disappointment, however, Xu Xiaolan immediately covered An Lin in a holy flame robe and prevented him from being fully exposed.


    An Lin¡¯s skin became crimson red and scalding hot as he wolfed down the sun. Moreover, his body started to swell up slightly, and it seemed as if he was almost about to explode due to the devastating heat of the sun.


    However, he was already of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and he was much more powerful than before. His body of the War God was also close to invincible. Thus, for An Lin, the power of the sun was still bearable!


    After a short while, An Lin finished consuming the original flavor sun that Xiao Hong had summoned for him.


    ¡°Burp!¡±


    A small fire dragon shot out of the male¡¯s mouth as he burped loudly.


    Everyone present had fallen deathly silent.


    The disciples were all stupefied as they stared at the scene before them.


    ¡°He swallowed it¡­ Sect Leader An Lin really swallowed it!¡±


    ¡°Holy Mother of God¡­ That was a sun¡­¡±


    ¡°So impressive! The scene of Sect Leader An Lin engulfing a sun was so captivating.¡±


    An Lin felt extremely hot, almost as if his body was about to explode. However, he had finally managed to endure through the difficulties and swallow the sun.


    He hurriedly retrieved a white robe from his storage ring and covered himself up. Only then did he walk through the void and slowly descend back onto the ground.


    There¡¯s no notification from the system¡­


    ¡°Xiao Hong, was your sun a fake?¡± There was a look of disappointment on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fake? Master, please don¡¯t slander me!¡± Xiao Hong fumed angrily. ¡°I praise the sun. I love the sun. The sun is my everything. The sun materialized here at my beckoning; how could it be fake?!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± he said unenthusiastically, ¡°your sun was real.¡±


    Xiao Hong became even more furious. ¡°Master, your attitude is a display of extreme disrespect toward my sun!¡±


    An Lin pursed his lips in exasperation. ¡°What do you want me to do then?¡±


    ¡°Sing praise to the sun with me,¡± Xiao Hong replied sweetly. ¡°Sing with me one hundred times in order to express your remorse!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately walked away. Sing that type of embarrassing song one hundred times? No way in hell!


    So be it if he was able to complete his system mission. However, the reality was that he hadn¡¯t been able to complete the system mission. For what reason did he have to sing such a stupid song?


    The system mission for breaking through to the Return to Void Final Stage remained the same as before. In other words, the sun summoned by Xiao Hong was indeed a fake. Or perhaps it wasn¡¯t real enough, thus it didn¡¯t receive the system¡¯s recognition.


    As a result, he naturally had to seek out a higher-tier sun.


    Speaking of a higher-tier sun, he naturally thought of a sun created by a God of Creation. Suns created by Gods of Creation were definitely real enough. After all, they would be formed from the realm essence of the Gods of Creation¡¯s worlds. However, the might of a realm essence sun was formidable, and even Dao Integration Stage cultivators would die if they tried to swallow one.


    However, the Return to Void Stage An Lin wasn¡¯t put off by this fact.


    Of course, this was all dependent on Tina, the Goddess of Creation, agreeing to help him out.


    ¡°Little Na, I¡¯ll need to rely on you now.¡± An Lin had already given up on Xiao Hong. He spoke in a soft and gentle voice as he looked at the little fairy before him affectionately.


    Tina nodded cutely. ¡°No problem,¡± she replied in a crisp and pleasant voice. ¡°However, you might be immediately surrounded and attacked by five Heavenly Gods upon entering my Small World. We need to deal with them first¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! I almost forgot about them!¡± An Lin clapped his hands in realization.


    Tina pursed her lips. ¡°Giant An Lin, you need to nourish your brain¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shuffled up beside them. ¡°How are they doing right now?¡± she asked curiously.


    ¡°So-so. They can¡¯t leave my world, probably because they¡¯re afraid of receiving backlash from the Heavenly Dao. They don¡¯t dare to cause trouble in my Divine Mirror World either. Right now, they¡¯re running all over the place in an attempt to find flaws and loopholes in my world. Would you believe it, they truly did discover a few weak points in my Divine Mirror World. However, it still wasn¡¯t enough for them to escape. Afterward, I immediately patched up those flaws¡­¡± Tina couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she explained this.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°They¡¯re automated flaw-detecting bots! They¡¯re divine helpers sent by the heavens!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Tina smiled. ¡°The Divine Mirror World has become increasingly perfect these past few days. It¡¯s all thanks to the hard work of those five Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°Our recent enemies have all been so adorable.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi sighed with emotion. ¡°First, they gift us their true intent of the divine dao. Now, they¡¯re helping you detect all the flaws in your world¡­¡±


    [1] An online meme in China of a man stuffing his face with a hotdog.

 Chapter 1679 - Executing Heavenly Gods

    ¡°But¡­ as my Divine Mirror World becomes more and more perfect, these voluntary laborers are discovering fewer and fewer flaws¡­¡± Tina hesitated for a moment before saying this.


    ¡°Oh, that means that they¡¯re useless now.¡± An Lin nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time to exterminate them.¡±


    ¡°How cruel¡­ disposing of them after squeezing them of all their value.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t help but view An Lin in a new light.


    ¡°The five Heavenly Gods are already trapped beasts,¡± Xu Xiaolan remarked. ¡°However, killing them is still an extremely dangerous task. Why don¡¯t we gather more people and kill them together?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± There was a passionate flame burning in An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°I have a bold plan!¡±


    ¡­


    Soon after, an announcement from the Four Nine Immortal Sect started to spread throughout the Tai Chu Continent.


    The celebrations and excitement stirred up by the destruction of the Northern Heavenly Gate still hadn¡¯t died down yet.


    At this moment, however, the front pages of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s most popular newspapers were all hijacked by An Lin once again!


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin is calling for supreme beings to assist him in publicly executing seven Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, three Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts, and five Heavenly Gods!¡±


    Publicly executing Heavenly Gods?


    What type of transcendent beings were Heavenly Gods?


    They were beings who stood at the pinnacle of the Kingdom of the Nine States; they were beings who represented the supreme and unparalleled power of heaven!


    Heavenly Gods were the heaven. They were divine beings who could regard all other lifeforms as lowly ants.


    Now, however, An Lin wanted to publicly execute such formidable beings as a mere human representative of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t going to execute just a single Heavenly God. He was going to execute a whopping five Heavenly Gods!


    This piece of news was like a deep-sea torpedo, and it immediately caused great shockwaves to ripple throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    From ordinary peasants to supremely powerful cultivators, everyone was shocked by this outrageous call to arms. As they looked toward the east stupidly, it was almost as if they could see a supremely mysterious cultivator standing proudly and crushing the heaven underfoot as he sought out his own dao!


    An Lin plunged the Tai Chu Continent into a frenzied state once again.


    There was shock, there was surprise, and there was also commotion!


    ¡°Good heavens! The events caused by Sect Leader An Lin are becoming more and more terrifying!¡±


    ¡°An Lin is performing another earth-shattering feat! Is he ever going to give us a break? Can¡¯t he let my poor little heart take a rest?¡±


    ¡°Just a while ago, the Heavenly Human Tribe on the northern front was still bragging about their victory. What a load of dog sh*t that was! Five Heavenly Gods surrounding and killing An Lin? It¡¯s clearly An Lin who is surrounding and killing the five Heavenly Gods right now! Sect Leader An Lin is absolutely invincible!¡±


    ¡°I had initially thought that the Heaven Crushing Sect was our last trump card in the battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe. I didn¡¯t expect for the Four Nine Immortal Sect to come from behind and even overtake them in terms of output in battle! Have they been taking performance-enhancing drugs recently? How have they become so formidable?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all due to An Lin coming back from the dead! An Lin is truly the most miraculous male in our continent!¡±


    ¡°God An is invincible! God An is the most awesome!¡±


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect is going to become the next Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    It was understandable that many powerful beings felt this way. The Heaven Crushing Sect had led the human army against the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army for dozens of years. However, their defenses kept shrinking further and further back into the Kingdom of the Nine States. It had become increasingly clear that they were struggling to push the Heavenly Human Tribe back. Right after An Lin reappeared, however, the tables were immediately turned. In a short span of time, he had successfully obliterated two Heavenly Gates already. Now, he was even planning to publicly execute five Heavenly Gods! In the past, such an event would¡¯ve been completely unfathomable.


    One had to realize, in the past, even public executions of a single Heavenly Human Tribe Great General was an astonishing feat that could shock the entire continent.


    Now? Great Generals were merely appetizers before the main course. The main course, of course, was the even higher ranked Heavenly Gods! And five of them at that!


    News of this public execution caused ardor and zeal to course through everyone¡¯s blood.


    After hearing this news, the soldiers of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army all teared up in delight and excitement. They drank to their hearts¡¯ content, and they sang at the top of their lungs. They shouted An Lin and Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s names in reverence, and they celebrated this grand moment with passion and fervor.


    Without a doubt, An Lin had already become a beacon of hope in the eyes of the soldiers of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army and in the eyes of the entire continent as a whole.


    This news swept throughout the continent and attracted the attention of all the most powerful beings.


    Supreme beings of the Dao Integration Stage and transcendent beings of the God of Creation Stage all looked toward the Kingdom of the Nine States. They all turned to look toward an ordinary-looking yet extremely powerful sect that was located on some vast grassland.


    ¡°The actions of Little Friend An Lin are truly becoming more and more frightening.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s fast-tracking our plan with his own strength¡­¡±


    ¡°Great change gives birth to new hope. His actions can¡¯t be analyzed through conventional means. An Lin has already breathed a new life into this battle.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s actions caused many supreme beings of the continent to become increasingly active. After catching a whiff of the news, some hidden elders, rulers of foreign realms, and latent super-mighty beings all started to become restless and eager to cause trouble.


    As for the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army¡¯s enemy, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army¡­ they suffered another brutal blow, both physically and mentally.


    The powerful beings of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, Void Spirit Realm, Dark Marshlands, Creation Realm, and Western Heavenly Dragon Forest¡ªamong many other top-rate powers¡ªall began to feel a sense of fear and anxiety.


    The powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe also began to feel a sense of terror. Moreover, they also felt a boundless sense of rage.


    Publicly executing Heavenly Gods was a blatant slap to their face!


    Their enemy had captured their most powerful generals and was now executing them for all the world to see. This type of humiliation was legendary in scale. Not a single living being had ever fathomed the possibility of such an event.


    Right now, the Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers were all seething with uncontrollable anger. They wanted to deploy a massive army and slaughter humans to their hearts¡¯ content.


    However, the Great Generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe all received a single supreme command: Stabilize! Refrain from launching assaults!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army suffered another devastating blow.


    Their enemy was about to publicly execute their leaders, yet they didn¡¯t even have the right to launch an assault? How extremely pitiful!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army suffered blow after blow.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin had already contacted Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen told An Lin that executing the five Heavenly Gods would very likely lead to a huge reaction from the Heavenly Human Tribe. The Heaven Crushing Sect could guarantee that no paramount Heavenly God would appear near the Four Nine Immortal Sect. However, Chen Chen himself was currently unable to travel over to help them.


    An Lin was very understanding, and he didn¡¯t push for Chen Chen to come. Anyhow, the number of people willing to come over and help him was quite great.


    In the few days that An Lin spent absorbing the true intent contained within the dao jade, Dongfang Zhuangshi had already learned the Heaven Crushing Techniques from the Ancient Dragon Empress. He was apparently quite adept and was capable of becoming a powerful helper in the future.


    In addition, the Celestial Thearch and Emperor Ziwei also expressed their desire to participate in the execution battle of the Heavenly Gods.


    As for Emperor Chang Sheng, Emperor Tian Huang, and Emperor Qing Hua, they were responsible for guarding the Kingdom of the Nine States and preventing the enemies from launching mass assaults during this period of time.


    A large-scale battle could break out at any second.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu were also responsible for guarding their respective posts. Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan and Little Huang¡¯s post was being temporarily guarded by the Great Empress and Shangguan Yi. Thus, they were free to participate in the executions of the Heavenly Gods.


    An Lin made another announcement to the world.


    ¡°The public execution of the Heavenly Gods will be held in ten days. All supreme beings of the Dao Integration Stage and God of Creation Stage are welcome to join the execution team.


    ¡°During the execution, a live stream will be displayed on a super-large crystal screen located in the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix outside the Four Nine Immortal Sect. The communication crystal screens around the Tai Chu Continent will also live-stream the execution. Everyone is welcome to watch!¡±


    This announcement created another huge stir across the continent.

 Chapter 1680 - Gathering of Powerful Beings

    Not only did An Lin want to publicly execute the Heavenly Gods right now, but he also wanted to invite supreme beings from all over the continent to witness their deaths.


    As expected, spreading joy was much more satisfying than reveling in joy with oneself!


    Would any powerful beings choose to participate in this grand event?


    An Lin believed that the answer would be a definite yes. The only unknown was how many powerful beings would choose to participate!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was destined to welcome the most significant moment in their short history.


    The mysterious land of the east had become the center of all attention.


    ¡­


    An Lin leisurely tasted some fragrant tea as he silently observed the commotion rippling throughout the outside world.


    At this moment, the cry of a crane traveled over from the distance.


    His pupils contracted and his mouth gaped open in shock as he looked up toward the sky.


    Flying through the sky was an extremely elegant and graceful immortal crane. Its feathers were pure white and flawless, and its robust claws shone with a noble golden color. Moreover, its long neck made it appear especially proud and mighty. However, the most salient characteristic was the crane¡¯s eyes.


    Its eyes were almost larger than its head, and they stuck out like two gigantic watermelons. They were jet-black and radiating with vigor, yet they looked as if they were about to fall off at any second.


    Uh-huh¡­ its appearance was extremely unique!


    No matter where it flew, it would attract large amounts of shocked and surprised gazes!


    It was the large-eyed crane!


    ¡°Human piggy ba¡ªBah! Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, welcome!¡± An Lin held in his laughter as he waved toward the beautiful and elegant female sitting on the back of the crane.


    The large-eyed crane let out a proud cry as it flapped its wings and landed before An Lin.


    A faint yet mesmerizing smile appeared on Lin Junjun¡¯s face as she gracefully leaped off the crane¡¯s back. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, it¡¯s been one hundred years since we last met. I¡¯ve missed you greatly.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for one hundred years, and you¡¯ve become more and more beautiful.¡± An Lin felt that Lin Junjun had become more graceful and poise since the last time they met. ¡°The large-eyed crane is also becoming increasingly peculiar and unique,¡± he praised.


    Lin Junjun¡¯s face twitched involuntarily. She raised her dainty fist, then suddenly realized that she was no match for An Lin. She sulkily lowered her fist and humphed. ¡°I¡¯m here to pass on a message. Emperor Ziwei and my father will arrive here in nine days. Right now, they¡¯re traveling to the Lang Ya Forbidden Realm to retrieve a valuable item.¡±


    ¡°What valuable item?¡± An Lin asked curiously.


    ¡°Heh, it¡¯s got something to do with you, but I¡¯m not telling.¡± A dazzling smile spread across Lin Junjun¡¯s face as she said this.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Only knowing half of the information made An Lin feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Lin Junjun¡¯s mood became even brighter upon seeing An Lin¡¯s distressed expression.


    This kind of feeling is so soothing! So what if you¡¯re super-bad*ss? This Celestial Maiden can still make you feel distressed, no?


    In front of An Lin, Lin Junjun only had this one simple desire remaining.


    The large-eyed crane haughtily swept its gaze around the surroundings. Then, its gigantic eyes popped out even more as its attention was drawn to a certain spot. ¡°So big!¡± it exclaimed in a tender voice.


    Lin Junjun nodded and marveled, ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is risking his life to direct this spectacular show¡­ It¡¯s definitely a historical event with no precedent. In fact, it¡¯s very likely going to be a legendary feat that is never going to be replicated again!¡±


    A ginormous crystal screen that measured thirty thousand feet in length and ten thousand feet in height rested on the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s dao plaza. Its pixels reached an amazing three quadrillion, and it also provided a pure 4D virtual surround experience!


    Not only could it simulate and live-stream holographic projections, but it could also simulate the sound, smell, taste, feel, divine sense, vital energy sense, pressure, and other qualities of the battle. This ginormous screen strived to provide its audience with the most realistic and stimulating experience.


    This was the super-advanced technology of the Purple Star Civilization.


    Of course, the most important technology was Bai Ling being able to communicate through two realms and live stream the events of the Divine Mirror World into the Main World, the Tai Chu Continent.


    Countless different organizations on the Tai Chu Continent would also live-stream the images that appeared on the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s ginormous crystal screen. The number of media outlets that received broadcast licenses numbered in the tens of thousands¡­


    It was evident just how much time and effort An Lin had put into this historical event.


    ¡°An Lin, answer me honestly. What¡¯s the success rate of this public Heavenly God execution?¡± Lin Junjun appeared a bit anxious as she looked toward the male beside her.


    An Lin extended a single finger.


    Lin Junjun frowned deeply. ¡°Only ten percent?¡± she asked worriedly. ¡°That¡¯s far too risky¡­ We can¡¯t continue with this plan. Why don¡¯t we take this slowly? Or perhaps we can wait for more powerful allies to appear.¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°What I meant was¡­ the success rate is one hundred percent!¡±


    Lin Junjun was stunned. ¡°Where is all this confidence coming from?¡±


    Heavenly Gods weren¡¯t defenseless cats or dogs. What they represented was the supreme laws of the Heavenly Dao! They possessed unparalleled powers, and they would be able to perform all kinds of miracles during battle. Even divine beings of the God of Creation Stage wouldn¡¯t dare to make such a bold and outrageous claim!


    ¡°I¡¯m giving myself this confidence.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Lin Junjun: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine, she had nothing to say anymore. She didn¡¯t want to be forced to swallow her words again.


    The two of them started to chit-chat about the past and other trivial matters as they awaited the most spectacular show in history.


    ¡­


    Numerous powerful beings had already started to arrive at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. They all wanted to witness this historic public execution.


    The first arrivals were naturally the powerful beings from the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Cultivators ranked at the Soul Formation Stage or above could enter the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s dao plaza to watch the public execution on the ginormous crystal screen. As for weaker cultivators, they could only watch the public execution on the ten-thousand one-hundred meters large screens dispersed throughout the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    This was unavoidable, as this historical event had attracted far too much attention. If the number of spectators wasn¡¯t limited, the Four Nine Immortal Sect would definitely be bursting with people. There was simply no way that the Four Nine Immortal Sect could hold so many people!


    ¡­


    Nine of the ten days quickly flashed by.


    The number of spectators gathered in the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix had already surpassed a whopping ten million!


    Goosebumps formed on An Lin¡¯s arms as he gazed at the massive crowd before him. In fact, this large crowd of spectators didn¡¯t consist of any members of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army. After all, the armies were all stationed at their relative posts at this moment. This was because they had to guard against potential counter-attacks from the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    These ten million individuals had all hurried over from all over the continent in order to witness the live stream of the public execution!


    They were clearly able to watch the live stream from their own locations as well¡­ So why did they all gather here?


    The reason was very simple. They were here for the atmosphere!


    An Lin almost vomited blood upon hearing this reason. If he led this crowd of zealous spectators outside, they would no doubt be able to form an extremely powerful army!


    Of course, the number of powerful beings who qualified to enter the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s dao plaza was also frighteningly large.


    There were over one hundred thousand Soul Formation Stage cultivators, hundreds of Return to Void Stage supreme beings, and a whopping fifteen Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings. Even the Ghost Tribe divine being, Patriarch Zhu Yin, had come to witness the execution. He had transformed into an ordinary Soul Formation Stage male and come here with his dao partner, Li Yiyin.


    The combined power of these spectators was so high that they could potentially destroy another Heavenly Gate with An Lin.


    Not only was the outside world stunned by this event, but even the pavilion lords, elders, and disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were greatly astonished. There were far too many powerful individuals present! At this time of intense battle and great danger, how did these powerful individuals have the spare time to come here? Was it really a good decision for them to come here?


    At the same time, the disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were also extremely exhilarated. Seeing so many powerful individuals arrive at their sect was truly a thrilling and prideful matter!


    Right at this moment, Emperor Ziwei and the Celestial Thearch ripped open the void and arrived above the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Their arrival immediately drew the attention of all the present spectators.


    An Lin¡¯s heartbeat quickened in anticipation as he gazed passionately at the two arriving figures.

 Chapter 1681 - Emperor Ziwei’s Gift

    The two people that An Lin was most looking forward to meeting had finally arrived!


    He wasn¡¯t eager because of how powerful they were. Rather, he was excited because they had gone to the Lang Ya Forbidden Realm to retrieve a valuable item! And this item was related to him!


    What on earth is this valuable item?


    An Lin had experienced nine days of stress and discomfort due to Lin Junjun¡¯s simple remark. Now, it was finally time to witness the answer!


    ¡°Battle God An Lin, long time no see.¡± Emperor Ziwei chuckled cheerily as he waved at An Lin.


    ¡°Ziwei, you¡¯re still so handsome and graceful,¡± An Lin shamelessly praised Emperor Ziwei. This was unavoidable. Who told Emperor Ziwei to be so nice to him? He had spent a full nine days retrieving a valuable item for him.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Battle God An Lin, you¡¯re only so sweet-tongued when you know that something good is going to happen to you.¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled as he clasped his hands behind his back.


    His golden-white emperor robe billowed behind him as he walked through the void.


    The Celestial Thearch was naturally mighty, and he didn¡¯t need to release an ounce of his aura to appear magnificent. He attracted countless gazes, and the spectators present were all filled with a sense of awe and profound respect.


    ¡°So, what did you two retrieve from that forbidden land?¡±


    There was a look of curiosity and anticipation on An Lin¡¯s face as he cut straight to the point.


    ¡°You need to thank Emperor Ziwei for this matter. He has poured countless amounts of sweat and blood to create this item.¡± The Celestial Thearch pointed at the white-haired male next to him and continued, ¡°Merely forging this item took him one hundred years. If it weren¡¯t for the critical nature of this battle, he wouldn¡¯t have forcibly retrieved this treasure either. After all, it still needed a period of nourishment. Emperor Ziwei used his own divine dao power to remedy this flaw¡­¡±


    An Lin was astonished upon hearing this. His expression became even more curious as he gazed at Emperor Ziwei.


    Emperor Ziwei titled his head proudly and said, ¡°One hundred years ago, you came to me with several divine materials and immortal tools. You asked me to forge a sealing-type divine tool for you. Do you still remember?¡±


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. He had indeed made such a request!


    Apart from the divine tool, Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way, he had requested Ziwei to forge another sealing-type divine tool for him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would take over one hundred years for Ziwei to forge!


    ¡°Originally, the materials that you gave me were nowhere near the level of the White Cherry God-Slaying Sword. If I forged a divine tool with them, the resulting item would be of the elementary rank at best.¡± Emperor Ziwei¡¯s expression was aloof as he glanced toward the sky with his eagle-like gaze. ¡°However, I unleashed my power as the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ number one tool refiner.¡± There was a hint of smugness in Emperor Ziwei¡¯s voice as he said this.


    ¡°I found a perfect land of fortune to carry out the forging¡ªthe Lang Ya Forbidden Realm¡¯s Dark Sky Ice Spring. There, I crafted your divine tool for over one hundred years and also repaired all of its flaws. I forcibly raised the divine tool from the elementary rank into the intermediate rank!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath. He was filled with a sense of deep admiration.


    ¡°Ziwei, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    An Lin was so excited that he was almost about to run over and hug Emperor Ziwei.


    He had only wanted Emperor Ziwei to forge an elementary-rank divine tool for him. However, to his surprise, Ziwei came back to him with an intermediate-rank divine tool! What more could one ask from such a considerate male?


    ¡°Okay, okay¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei waved his hands in disgust. ¡°I admit, I¡¯m a very professional and dedicated individual. I¡¯m so dedicated that even I feel like I¡¯ve been taken advantage of by you¡­


    ¡°However, your actions after your return proved to me that my effort and dedication wasn¡¯t in vain. You¡¯re extremely qualified to own this divine tool!¡±


    An Lin was extremely moved by Ziwei¡¯s words. Not only did Emperor Ziwei forge a divine tool for him, but he also raised the rank of the divine tool and praised him so effusively¡­ This kind of male was so heart-warming!


    ¡°So, Emperor Ziwei, where is my divine tool?¡± An Lin asked eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you right away.¡± There was a flash as Emperor Ziwei held a finger to his storage ring. Immediately afterward, the overwhelming fluctuation of a divine tool started to spread throughout the void. Its extraordinary nature could be easily felt from its fluctuations.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes glimmered brightly as he looked on in anticipation. Then, his expression gradually became stiff and unnatural¡­


    A sturdy, glowing green shell materialized before his eyes. It exuded an ancient aura, and every vein that was engraved into it looked like a beautiful work of art.


    That¡¯s right, what materialized before him was a green turtle shell!


    An Lin was stupefied. ¡°Emperor Ziwei, you didn¡¯t retrieve the wrong item, did you? What I want is a sealing-type divine tool. This is a turtle shell¡­ Why don¡¯t you explain to me, how is a turtle shell related to the power of sealing?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei clasped his hands behind his back and grinned. ¡°Simple. You can seal the enemy¡¯s powers by trapping them within this turtle shell.¡±


    Why on earth are you wearing such a proud expression?!


    An Lin was on the verge of vomiting blood. The image and feel of this divine tool were completely wrong!


    What exactly are you so proud of?


    ¡°Fellow cultivator An Lin, I still have another surprise for you! This surprise is also why this divine tool was able to break through to the intermediate rank.¡± There was a mysterious expression on Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face.


    As if finding a saving grace, An Lin grabbed onto Emperor Ziwei¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°What surprise? Can the turtle shell transform into other shapes and forms? For example, crosses or chains?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head. ¡°No, the surprise is that¡­ you can also wear this turtle shell!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this some new kind of dark humor?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips involuntarily twitched.


    What the f*ck was with wearing a turtle shell that could seal away the enemy¡¯s powers? Seal his own powers away?


    ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you. Not only can it seal away the enemy¡¯s powers, but it can also act as a suit of armor for you! As long as you charge it up with energy before battles, it can boost your defense significantly. In fact, combined with your powers, you¡¯ll even be able to defend a single strike from a divine being of the God of Creation Stage!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°For real?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Not only is this a sealing-type divine tool, but it¡¯s also a life-saving divine tool!¡± Emperor Ziwei exclaimed earnestly. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a turtle shell that likes to remain silent. Although it has an item spirit, it doesn¡¯t like to speak. It¡¯ll never annoy you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to give its character a bad rating then,¡± An Lin spurted. ¡°This turtle shell should be paired with a lively loli voice!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it doesn¡¯t like to speak a lot. That¡¯s right, what does this turtle shell divine tool sound like?¡± An Lin was a male who was very picky when it came to voices. He would only be satisfied if his divine tool sounded as pleasant as Xiaolan, Su Qianyun, or Big Brother Cheng.


    ¡°I forgot¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei replied awkwardly.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°To be honest with you, in the one hundred years that I crafted it, I¡¯ve only heard it speak once. I genuinely can¡¯t remember its voice anymore¡­¡± There was a look of exasperation on Emperor Ziwei¡¯s face.


    An Lin¡¯s face twitched involuntarily. ¡°This divine tool isn¡¯t mute, is it? Emperor Ziwei, you must¡¯ve imagined hearing it because you were feeling too lonely¡­ am I right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Emperor Ziwei shook his head firmly. ¡°It¡¯s true that it said one sentence. I still remember what it said very clearly. This was something that it said when it ranked up from an elementary-rank divine tool to an intermediate-rank divine tool.¡±


    ¡°What did it say?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Ah! I am ranking up!¡± Ziwei replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Nothing else?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei shook his head. ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just treat it as a mute then.¡± A look of despair fell across An Lin¡¯s face.


    Ranking up from an elementary-rank divine tool to an intermediate-rank divine tool was an extremely mighty and inspiring occasion. Yet¡­ this item spirit only said five words? What was the difference between being able to speak and not being able to speak then?!


    An Lin released a drop of blood essence and refined the turtle shell divine tool. Then, he wore it onto his body. The turtle shell was very thick and sturdy, yet it felt extremely lightweight and well-fitting.


    An Lin nodded in satisfaction. Although the turtle shell divine tool was a bit too green, he had to admit that its sturdy nature gave him a great sense of security!

 Chapter 1682 - Formation of the God Slaying Team

    ¡°Emperor Ziwei, thank you for gifting me this divine tool. I really like it.¡±


    There was a look of sincerity and gratitude on An Lin¡¯s face. He was genuinely satisfied with this divine tool.


    ¡°Battle God An Lin, I¡¯m happy that you like it.¡± Emperor Ziwei was also extremely pleased that An Lin liked this divine tool.


    Xu Xiaolan patted An Lin¡¯s sturdy turtle shell and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s pretty decent. An Lin, I feel like¡­ your fate with turtles is quite strong.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest involuntarily tightened upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m already trying my best to ignore this fact,¡± An Lin grumbled with an aggrieved expression. ¡°Xiaolan, why are you pouring salt onto my wounds?¡±


    His fate with turtles was truly very strong and mysterious.


    He possessed Tian Chenji¡¯s core inheritance, Evading Turtle, and he also owned Gu Yu¡¯s turtle shell protective treasure. Now, he was even the owner of a sparkling new turtle shell divine tool¡­


    An Lin sighed and looked up toward the sky. He was a powerful individual who challenged heaven and earth! He wasn¡¯t a coward who hid in turtle shells!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Emperor Ziwei, what¡¯s this divine tool called? We can¡¯t simply call it the turtle shell divine tool, right?¡± An Lin suddenly realized that he still didn¡¯t know the name of his divine tool.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have an official name yet.¡± Emperor Ziwei chuckled. ¡°As its first owner, you can bestow it with a resounding name!¡±


    Ordinary tool refiners would all choose to name their own products. However, Emperor Ziwei didn¡¯t have such a hobby. He always left the naming right of the tools to their first owners.


    If this weren¡¯t the case, then how could Ye Ling¡¯s sword have the crazy name of ¡°Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way¡±?


    In a rare turn of events, An Lin fell deep into thought upon learning that he had access to the naming rights.


    Xu Xiaolan, Tina, and the others all rolled their eyes in exasperation. They had zero anticipation for what name An Lin would come up with.


    Based on An Lin¡¯s sh*tty naming record, they could all envision the poor fate that awaited this turtle shell divine tool. If it wasn¡¯t named Little Turtle Divine Tool, it would be named Big Turtle Shell Divine Tool. Anyhow, the name would definitely be silly and unpleasant.


    ¡°This divine tool is low-key yet luxurious and with rich qualities. How about I name it¡­¡± An Lin paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Tina, Xu Xiaolan, Dongfang Zhuangshi, Da Bai, and the other people present all sucked in a deep breath.


    An Lin¡¯s naming¡­ wasn¡¯t in line with his past habits!


    Since when could he think of such a mighty and domineering name?


    As if expressing its approval, even the turtle shell on An Lin¡¯s body shuddered slightly.


    Xiao Hong, who was still fuming in the distance, felt an urge to rush over and smack An Lin with a sun upon hearing this. Why is it that I, a supreme being of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, can only be called ¡°Xiao Hong¡±? Yet this turtle shell can be called ¡°Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell¡±? This is prejudice! This is blatant discrimination!


    If Little Mushroom¡ªwho was currently in Tina¡¯s Pokeball¡ªheard this, it would perhaps feel exactly the same way as Xiao Hong. Moreover, it would make ninety-nine furious expressions at An Lin.


    However, how could they understand An Lin¡¯s thought process?


    Wearing a suit of turtle shell armor was already a very embarrassing action. Of course he had to give it a domineering and mighty name in order to alleviate the embarrassment that he felt! Even if he became a turtle, he had to become the most powerful kind. That, of course, was the Xuan Wu. In addition, An Lin had aspirations of sealing the heavens with his Xuan Wu. Thus, it was only natural that he named his divine tool the Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell!


    Was it domineering? Was it bad*ss?


    ¡°Big Brother An is so awesome, woof!¡± Da Bai praised in a timely manner.


    Emperor Ziwei also expressed his satisfaction with this name. A gratified smile stretched across his face. The name that An Lin chose didn¡¯t betray his one-hundred-year effort.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin started to impatiently charge the Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell with energy.


    Not only was the make of this divine tool extremely sturdy, but it could also release all of its charged energy at once. It was extremely powerful and could block all kinds of different attacks.


    The powers of the Heavenly Gods were indeed very strong. In fact, the Heavenly Gods who could control the Paramount Heavenly Dao Laws were basically invincible. However, the powers of the Heavenly Gods suffered extreme levels of suppression. In the Tai Chu Continent, they suffered a devastating suppression from the pan-consciousness of the Heavenly Dao. Moreover, in the Divine Mirror World, they suffered twice the amount of suppression. At this time, their Heavenly God Powers wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to breach An Lin¡¯s Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell!


    As he charged his turtle shell, An Lin also absorbed the vital energy of heaven and earth to replenish his own energy.


    Before he knew it, an entire day passed.


    An Lin finally finished charging his turtle shell with energy.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, over one hundred thousand spectators had already gathered on the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s dao plaza.


    Moreover, there were hundreds of millions of beings gathered on the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix outside the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    As the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and as the initiator of the Heavenly God execution event, An Lin once again ascended the stage before the gigantic dao plaza. He gazed at the sea of powerful beings below him.


    These powerful beings were all at or above the Soul Formation Stage. In fact, there were hundreds of Return to Void Stage supreme beings, and there were seventeen Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings. Most importantly, there was even a divine being of the God of Creation Stage.


    An Lin remained especially calm as he stood before this sea of powerful beings. Right now, he was feeling quite elated.


    ¡°Welcome, my fellow cultivators! You¡¯ve all come from all over the continent, and I hope everyone will enjoy the magnificent and historic execution event.¡± An Lin swept his gaze over the crowded dao plaza. Everyone present was influential and a force to be reckoned with. Now, however, they were all gathered at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. How difficult was it to pull off such a feat?


    ¡°I won¡¯t bore you all with any more nonsense. Now, let me introduce to you the members of our God Slaying Team!¡± The powerful beings on the dao plaza all had expressions of zeal and reverence as they gazed at An Lin. An Lin chuckled and continued, ¡°Elder of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Dongfang Zhuangshi! The Flame Pavilion¡¯s Divine Phoenix Maiden! The Flame Pavilion¡¯s Phoenix, Little Huang!¡±


    Numerous spectators were at a loss as they watched an ordinary-looking middle-aged man enter the stage. As for those who knew his identity, they were all deeply shocked. They knew that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had gained another extremely powerful member.


    At this moment, a graceful figure drifted onto the stage. Regardless of whether it was her stunning beauty or her proud and holy temperament, her ethereal qualities made all the female spectators on the dao plaza appear plain and dull.


    Her elegance and beauty were truly other-worldly!


    A magnificent looking phoenix also attracted a large amount of attention as it trailed by the female¡¯s side. Its body was very small, yet numerous spectating beasts fell into a prostrating position on the dao plaza. The natural might carried by the phoenix¡¯s bloodline caused them to instinctively submit themselves!


    A stir went through the crowd as the three Dao Integration Stage cultivators of the Four Nine Immortal Sect entered the stage.


    An Lin didn¡¯t stop there, and he continued, ¡°From the Kingdom of the Nine States¡¯ Heavenly Court, the Celestial Thearch and Emperor Ziwei!¡±


    Two extraordinarily mighty males instantly appeared on the stage.


    Countless powerful beings gazed at these two males with profound respect and reverence. Their names had already swept through the entire continent since long ago. Their reputations were well-known, and An Lin didn¡¯t need to introduce them at all.


    ¡°Fourth Heavenly Disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    A massive stir swept through the crowd as An Lin said this.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect participating in this Heavenly God execution event carried an extremely significant meaning.


    A tall and slender female who was dressed in a colorful dragon empress robe stepped onto the stage.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect had to keep tabs on hidden enemies; thus, sending one Heavenly Disciple over was already the most that they could do.


    Even so, it was enough to demonstrate the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s attitude. They fully supported this execution event, and they stood in the same camp as the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Without a doubt, the Ancient Dragon Empress became one of the most focused on members of the God Slaying Team.


    However, the grand nature of the God Slaying team didn¡¯t stop here.


    An Lin continued to introduce the team¡¯s members, ¡°From the Spirit Lake Realm, Empress Black Spirit Snake and Empress White Spirit Snake! From the Buddhist Kingdom of the West, the Battling Buddha! From the Sacred Temple of Martial Dao, Chaotic Element Martial Lord! From the Spring Divine Tree Realm, Patriarch Shen Teng! From the Flaming Blood Forbidden Realm, Dark Thunder Emperor¡­¡±

 Chapter 1683 - Battling Buddha

    The army at the Spirit Lake Realm was originally formed to fight against the northern front of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Now that the northern front had been completely annihilated, the Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were naturally free to participate in this earth-shattering event hosted by An Lin.


    As for the Battling Buddha from the Buddhist Kingdom of the West¡­


    This was the first time An Lin met him. However, he was pretty much exactly the same as how An Lin had imagined him to be.


    Regardless of whether it was his piercing gold eyes, which seemed like they could see through all matter, his unyielding battle intent, or even his sense of benevolence that was hidden behind his destructive aura, An Lin could clearly sense all of the Battling Buddha¡¯s characteristics.


    He was none other than The Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal¡ªSun Wukong!


    The weight behind this name was very lofty.


    His experiences and rise to power were nothing short of legendary. In terms of challenging the heavens and crushing the heavens, he was definitely a pioneer. Although he had attained enlightenment and become a Buddha, his unique talents were not buried. Under the baptism of the Heaven Crushing Sect, his long-forgotten talents were once again polished and allowed to shine with dazzling brilliance.


    The cultivation base of the Battling Buddha had already reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, far surpassing that of his old opponent, the Heavenly Court War God¡¯s previous Battle God¡ªYang Jian. Moreover, his cultivation base had surpassed several Gods and Buddhas of the Western Paradise[1]. In terms of combat capability, perhaps only the Shakyamuni Buddha was more powerful than him.


    Chen Chen had once told An Lin, not only was the Battling Buddha extremely proficient in the Heaven Crushing Techniques, but he was even able to understand and use the most supreme techniques of the Heaven Crushing Sect. He was already a candidate for the Fifth Heavenly Disciple.


    If at some point in time the Battling Buddha agreed, he could even become the official Fifth Heavenly Disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    This was extremely impressive¡­ almost as impressive as An Lin!


    By sending such a powerful individual over, it appeared as though the Western Paradise regarded this event very highly. Thus, An Lin naturally welcomed the Battling Buddha with open arms.


    Sun Wukong landed on the stage lightly. His Buddhist robe appeared slightly peculiar on him, yet this oddity was covered up by his other-worldly appearance.


    That¡¯s right, he was extremely handsome!


    From his chiseled face to his profound and dazzling eyes; from his exquisite nose to his smooth and golden fur; everything about him was absolute perfection. He was naturally likable, and one couldn¡¯t help but want to stroke his beautiful body.


    In terms of appearances, Sun Wukong was definitely the most handsome monkey. He was the undisputed Handsome Monkey King!


    Moreover, the Battling Buddha was Xiao Chou¡¯s greatest idol! Regardless of whether it was now or in the past, the Battling Buddha was and had always been the target that Xiao Chou strived toward. When the Battling Buddha arrived at the Four Nine Immortal Sect, Xiao Chou had immediately rushed over to greet him.


    The Battling Buddha was also very easygoing, and he happily discussed cultivation and battle techniques with Xiao Chou.


    Xiao Chou was extremely moved, and he involuntarily shed tears several times.


    When other cultivators saw Xiao Chou and Sun Wukong together, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that the scene was somewhat uncanny. They also involuntarily shed tears several times.


    Of course, these weren¡¯t tears of excitement or joy. Rather, these were tears of pain caused by the blindingly painful scene that lay before them.


    Beauty and ugliness were on the opposite ends of a spectrum. Both highlighted the other and made it even more salient. The Handsome Monkey King was far too handsome, and this made Xiao Chou¡¯s ugliness appear even more extreme and terrifying. Almost everyone was shocked by the scene of them together.


    In fact, some media outlets had already started snapping pictures to record this historically significant scene. These pictures would perhaps become one of the most frightening yet sought after pictures in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡­


    Right now, Sun Wukong was standing beside An Lin. Even though he was at such an important event, he still winked and made faces at An Lin. ¡°Heh, Brother An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°After we successfully execute the Heavenly Gods, why don¡¯t you come and spar with me at the Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s Moving Cloud Mountain? It feels extremely soothing to fight there. Not only is the Moving Cloud Mountain brimming with vital energy, but we can also avoid destroying grass, flowers, and other vegetation there. In other words, we can go all out!¡±


    ¡°¡­


    ¡°Say, Brother Sun, you¡¯re even considering environmental protection when you fight now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve no other choice. Every time I fight in some other location in the Western Paradise, the Shakyamuni Buddha slaps me to the ground with his palm. Then, he¡¯ll make me eat dirt and repent under his Five Element Creation Palm.¡±


    An Lin felt a deep sense of sympathy for Sun Wukong.


    Casting his mind back to the past, Sun Wukong had been sealed away by the Shakyamuni Buddha for hundreds of years after causing a huge commotion in the Heavenly Court. Now that he had become a Buddha, his cultivation base had risen at an astonishing pace. However, he was still no match for the Shakyamuni Buddha¡¯s devastating palm.


    When could this monkey truly escape from the control of the Shakyamuni Buddha¡¯s palm?


    ¡­


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s appearance caused another huge stir among the massive crowd of spectators.


    However, what caused the largest sensation was the participation of the Sacred Temple of Martial Dao¡¯s Chaotic Element Martial Lord!


    What was the Sacred Temple of Martial Dao? This was the most sacred temple of the Holy Martial Clan, one of the Ten Realm-Guardian Tribes!


    In this devastating battle that had swept throughout the entire continent, the Holy Martial Clan had maintained a neutral position this entire time. They neither assisted nor attacked any side.


    The Chaotic Element Martial Lord was one of the Sacred Temple of Martial Dao¡¯s three founding elders. His appearance not only increased the strength of the God Slaying Team, but it was, more importantly, an expression of this neutral power¡¯s new position in the battle.


    The Holy Martial Clan was making an announcement to the entire world.


    They weren¡¯t going to stay neutral anymore. They were going to kill the Heavenly Humans. They were going to slay Heavenly Gods!


    Like a pebble hitting water, this event caused countless ripples to travel throughout the Tai Chu Continent.


    There were countless live-streaming crystal screens located throughout the Tai Chu Continent, and news of the Holy Martial Clan¡¯s decision instantly spread like wildfire.


    It was evident that the destruction of the Southern Heavenly Gate, as well as this public execution of Heavenly Gods, had instilled a great sense of confidence in the Holy Martial Clan. As a result, their position started to lean toward the humans.


    An Lin had pushed the first domino, and his action had finally led to this earth-shattering climax!


    As for the other powerful individuals that An Lin had introduced¡ªPatriarch Shen Teng, Dark Thunder Emperor, and others¡ªthey all appeared much more ordinary. In fact, their participation barely caused a ripple in the spectators¡¯ hearts.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that they were weak. It was simply because the individuals who had been introduced before them were far too brilliant.


    Soon after, the members of the God Slaying Team were all assembled together.


    All of them were clearly suppressing their auras as they stood on the stage. However, the spectators on the dao plaza still felt an overwhelming sense of pressure and an innate sense of fear.


    On the stage was An Lin, Dongfang Zhuangshi, the Divine Phoenix Maiden, Little Huang, the Celestial Thearch, Emperor Ziwei, Empress Black Spirit Snake, Empress White Spirit Snake, the Ancient Dragon Empress, the Battling Buddha, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, Patriarch Shen Teng, and the Dark Thunder Emperor.


    There were a whopping thirteen Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings!


    They were either powerful leaders who were well-renowned throughout the continent, or they were legendary beings who were talked about in stories and fables.


    Right now, however, they were all gathered in one place. And, they all had only one objective in mind.


    An Lin raised his arms and exclaimed, ¡°Now, please follow me, my fellow cultivators! Kill the Heavenly Humans! Slay the Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°Kill the Heavenly Humans! Slay the Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°Kill the Heavenly Humans! Slay the Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch and Battling Buddha also cried out after An Lin.


    It wasn¡¯t only them who shouted this slogan.


    Even the spectating powerful beings started to roar this slogan out aloud.


    Countless individuals who were watching this live-stream from all over the continent also couldn¡¯t help but scream along.


    Kill the Heavenly Humans! Slay the Heavenly Gods! These eight words were once controversial and taboo. Under the influence of the current atmosphere, however, countless beings started to shout these eight words out aloud.


    Boom!


    A thick bolt of white lightning crackled down.


    The screens of the live-streaming crystals suddenly became pure white.


    The massive crowd of spectators on the dao plaza also felt their visions become an endless field of white. They couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    When the white glow disappeared, An Lin and the others had already disappeared from the stage on the dao plaza.


    This¡­


    Before the spectators could even react, the ginormous screen before them suddenly lit up.


    On the screen, there was an entirely different world!


    As for An Lin and the others, they had all appeared in this new and unfamiliar world!


    [1] Equivalent to the Buddhist Kingdom of the West.

 Chapter 1684 - Who is Executing Who?

    A strange and unfamiliar world appeared on the ginormous crystal screen.


    The breathing of the spectators quickened in excitement and nervousness. The God Slaying Team had already arrived in a completely different world, a world where the Heavenly Gods were trapped. An Lin and the others were about to execute the Heavenly Gods!


    Although the spectators were unsure about how they had entered this world, they knew that this was most likely a world that was created by a God of Creation.


    Ordinary mystic realms were far too weak to contain the almost-invincible Heavenly Gods. Only the ¡°Heaven¡± could contain the ¡°Heaven¡±.


    Each member of the God Slaying team had a section of the live-stream screen dedicated to them. As such, the battle situation of each member could be watched at the same time. One had to admit, Bai Ling and Tina were conducting this live-stream in a very considerate manner.


    Another image suddenly appeared on the live-stream.


    A ginormous, earthen-yellow dragon flew through the skies. Its ginormous body blotted out heaven and earth. On its back, there were a dozen or so figures who all instilled a sense of fear in the spectators¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon, Primordial Demonic Bear, and Thousand Change Divine Monkey!¡± a powerful member of the beast tribe yelped. These were all fearsome names that were well-known throughout the entire continent.


    ¡°Those seven extremely beautiful and mighty figures are most likely the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals of the Northern Heavenly Gate! And those two cloud-robed Heavenly Humans should be the Heavenly Gods who were responsible for guarding the Northern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    ¡°There are also those three beings in the center¡­ They¡¯re definitely the Heavenly Gods who possess the divine halos as well as the supreme powers of the Heavenly Dao Law!¡±


    The millions of spectating beings became more and more astonished as they watched on.


    Although they were spectating this through a screen and through a different world, they all felt as if a divine heavenly might was descending upon them from the sky. This made them feel afraid and helpless.


    For some reason, the rousing morale that they had just obtained had already started to morph into a sense of anxiety and unease.


    The Heavenly Gods were indeed trapped in a strange and unfamiliar world. However, they were the most ferocious and powerful beings in history! An Lin and the others couldn¡¯t defeat these ferocious beings outside the ¡°cage¡± that they were trapped in. Instead, they themselves had to enter this ¡°cage¡± as well. This, then, led to a new problem. Could An Lin and the others really carry out their duties as executioners?


    If they weren¡¯t careful, it was entirely possible that they would become the targets of execution instead!


    It was understandable that this thought occurred to the millions upon millions of spectators. Great Generals of the Heaven Pioneer Stage were roughly able to match Dao Integration Stage cultivators in strength. As for the legendary and almost invincible Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods, there was no way that they would sit around and wait for death to befall them!


    In reality, this was indeed the case!


    However, An Lin couldn¡¯t leave them alone any longer. If he continued to ignore them, there was no guarantee that something beyond his expectation wouldn¡¯t occur. If the Heavenly Gods found a chance to escape from the Divine Mirror World, then chasing them down and killing them would become far more difficult than it already was.


    The Heavenly Gods had to die. And they had to die soon!


    The super mighty beings who joined the God Slaying Team were all willing to sacrifice their lives for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent. All of them were already mentally prepared to fight to the death.


    ¡­


    Xue Zhantian flapped his small wings as he hovered before a microphone that was standing atop the dao plaza stage. The battle clearly hadn¡¯t begun, yet he was already talking about it with enthusiasm and zeal.


    He explained the God Slaying Team¡¯s beliefs and resolutions to the world, and many beings were moved to tears upon hearing his descriptions. They were stunned and touched by the God Slaying Team¡¯s unwavering willingness to sacrifice themselves.


    An Lin and the others had yet to engage in battle. However, under the adorable white creature¡¯s words, each and every one of them had already become an immortal and legendary hero of the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡­


    In the Divine Mirror World.


    ¡°This world is extremely powerful,¡± the Celestial Thearch remarked as he squinted his eyes. There was a look of excitement and anticipation on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a vibrant and lively world before. Every single part of it is in harmony with heaven and nature.¡±


    An Lin had already heard such praises numerous times. Thus, he had already become accustomed to hearing them.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, what should we do now?¡± A beautiful half-snake female who was wearing a white dress drifted beside An Lin.


    Strange expressions appeared on the faces of several super mighty beings when they heard this.


    Which of these super mighty beings hadn¡¯t lived for over ten thousand years? Perhaps only the White Spirit Snake was willing to refer to a one-hundred-year-old youth as ¡°senior¡±¡­


    A frosty glow flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡¯ll wait for them to come to us.¡± He grinned. ¡°They definitely know that we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s split up.¡±


    The super mighty beings started to disperse upon hearing this.


    When they fought, all of them were capable of causing extreme destruction to large areas of land. Thus, it would be a bad idea for them to fight in a small and confined area.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight a Heavenly God by myself!¡± The Battling Buddha chortled heartily. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch my opponent!¡± He trod upon a seven-colored iridescent cloud as he flew into the distance.


    ¡°There are five Heavenly Gods.¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled warmly. ¡°One of them has got to be mine, no?¡±


    ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect must be responsible for a Heavenly God as well,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress said emotionlessly.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, we also want to take on a Heavenly God.¡± White Spirit Snake chuckled as she grabbed onto Black Spirit Snake¡¯s hand. ¡°Her Majesty has prepared for a long time, and she has finally allowed us to perform a new coordinated technique.¡±


    ¡°Little Bai, stop speaking!¡± Black Spirit Snake scolded coldly.


    White Spirit Snake stuck her dainty pink tongue out. There wasn¡¯t a hint of guilt or remorse on her pretty face. Instead, she gestured for An Lin to be at ease.


    An Lin smiled upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯ll take the remaining Heavenly God then.¡±


    Ordinary cultivators all scrambled to avoid the terrifying Heavenly Gods. Now, however, they were instantly divided up by the members of the God Slaying Team. It was extremely evident just how confident they were.


    The remaining Dongfang Zhuangshi, Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, Chaotic Element Martial Lord, Patriarch Shen Teng, and Dark Thunder Emperor would battle with the three powerful mythological beasts and the seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals!


    An Lin retrieved the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk and Karma Star Protection Divine Disk from his storage ring.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t hold back in this battle. He had to guarantee that they would achieve victory!


    ¡­


    In some other location in the Divine Mirror World.


    The Mountain Moving Divine Dragon let out an angry roar. Right now, it was already speeding toward An Lin and the others¡¯ location.


    ¡°They brought several powerful beings into this world. It¡¯s clear that they¡¯re targeting us. Are they trying to kill us? Heh¡­ it seems like the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s understanding of us is still too shallow.¡± The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s pair of canine teeth glimmered dangerously as it spoke. A smile crept onto its face, and its grey robe billowed in the wind.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this f*cking sh*tty place!¡± Wu Ming roared furiously. ¡°I¡¯m going to slaughter all of them!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re also foreign to this Small World. There¡¯s no need for us to hold back against them. Kill them all!¡± The Heavenly Illusion God also spoke with anger as it sat on its kingly throne. Although its face was shrouded in layers of illusory mists, its seething anger was still able to be easily felt.


    ¡°Wu Ming, Long Kui, don¡¯t hold back when you activate your Divine Halos,¡± the white, orb-shaped Heavenly Reality God chuckled. ¡°Make sure to kill them all.¡±


    Wu Ming and Long Kui were both slightly taken aback. Then, they bowed respectfully and answered, ¡°As you command.¡±


    This command meant that they had to activate all of their divine halos. In other words, they had to sacrifice their lives in order to shatter the Heavenly Dao restriction and recover a portion of their God of Creation level power. They had to crush their enemies at the expense of their life!


    The Heavenly Gods had grown tired of waiting. They wanted to massacre all their enemies!


    ¡­


    An Lin had already finished setting up the two powerful formation disks.


    An adorable little girl appeared in the center of the spell formation once again.


    She was the item spirit of the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk¡ªXiao Fu. At the same time, she was also the formation spirit of the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    An Lin became extremely excited upon seeing the little girl. ¡°Xiao Fu, hurry, feed me another bout of toxic premonitions! Tell me that I¡¯m beyond saving! Tell me to await death! Tell me to enjoy the last few moments of my life!¡±


    Xiao Fu: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1685 - Discussing Victory

    The Karma Star Protection Formation shuddered slightly, and the Big Dipper in the sky almost crashed down toward An Lin.


    There was a frosty look on Xiao Fu¡¯s face. ¡°I, Xiao Fu, don¡¯t have such a shameless master such as yourself. If you want to fight against the Heavenly Gods, then shut up and fight! If not, then f*ck off! No, I¡¯ll f*ck off!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed like he had accidentally caused Xiao Fu¡¯s impression of him to fall dramatically¡­


    But he had merely made a small joke, no?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you, Xiao Fu. Please don¡¯t be angry. Can you please help me predict our chance of attaining victory in this battle? While you¡¯re at it, can you also provide me with some useful suggestions?¡± An Lin¡¯s tone became much warmer and gentler.


    Xiao Fu chuckled coldly. ¡°No.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Divine Weapon Origin Energy!¡±


    An Lin injected a stream of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into the Karma Star Protection Divine Disk.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Xiao Fu¡¯s face flushed red as she moaned in satisfaction.


    ¡°Are you going to help me predict our chance of attaining victory now?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Xiao Fu pursed her lips stubbornly.


    Divine Weapon Origin Energy!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xiao Fu¡¯s slender legs involuntarily buckled slightly. It seemed as though she was forcibly enduring some sensation.


    ¡°Are you going to predict it now?¡± An Lin asked again.


    ¡°N-No¡­¡±


    Divine Weapon Origin Energy!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    After several more exchanges, Xiao Fu finally surrendered to An Lin¡¯s ¡°sensational¡± power.


    Her entire body was limp and powerless, and she was currently collapsed on the floor in an adorable kneeling position. Her large eyes were bright and watery, and there was also a hint of humiliation behind her expression of satisfaction. ¡°In this battle, both your God Slaying Team and the Heavenly Gods have a fifty percent chance of winning. However, your chance of survival is still the lowest out of everyone present.¡±


    A cold chill shot down An Lin¡¯s spine when he heard this. He clearly wasn¡¯t the weakest member of this team!


    ¡°As for battle tactics, I suggest that you choose the Heavenly Reality God as your opponent,¡± Xiao Fu continued. ¡°This will give you the highest chance of victory. It will also affect the overall battle situation very positively. Try to kill it as quickly as you can!¡±


    An Lin nodded solemnly.


    The adorable loli before him was actually quite talented. In fact, her suggestions echoed An Lin¡¯s own thoughts.


    In the upcoming battle, he wanted to achieve a quick and resounding victory!


    ¡­


    The power of stars continued to funnel into the spell formation, causing it to become more and more powerful.


    In the distance, the booming roar of a dragon could already be heard. Like rumbling divine thunder, it tore through the air and traveled into their ears.


    The expressions of the Celestial Thearch and the others instantly became serious.


    Their enemies had finally arrived!


    Like a gigantic and boundless wave, a terrifying aura swept throughout heaven and earth. The supreme might possessed by this aura even managed to make the Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings falter slightly.


    ¡°Dumb c*nt ball, look over here! Come and fight me!¡± There was a b*tchy smile on An Lin¡¯s face as he gestured at the round Heavenly Reality God. His action instantly shattered the tense atmosphere.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ you¡¯re dead meat!¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God howled in anger before shooting toward An Lin at a terrifying speed.


    The corners of An Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. This Heavenly Reality God was far too easy to goad.


    At the same moment, a distorted, dark green sword appeared in Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s slender hand. She leaped off the ginormous dragon and also charged toward An Lin. ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The Heavenly Soul God transformed into a ball of grey mist as it drifted through the air. ¡°An Lin, this is the end of you!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Heavenly God Long Kui also lunged toward An Lin.


    ¡°We must kill An Lin first in this battle.¡± The Heavenly Illusion God transformed into a seven-colored light streak as it also charged toward An Lin.


    An Lin felt his knees go weak. A look of shock fell across his face as he stared at the scene before him.


    Holy f*ck! Why the hell are the five Heavenly Gods all charging over and trying to kill me?!


    An Lin was on the brink of tears. Just then, he had clearly only taunted the Heavenly Reality God. His offensive remarks definitely didn¡¯t affect the other Heavenly Gods¡­ So, why were the other four Heavenly Gods also lunging toward him like wild beasts?


    This is a team battle! Don¡¯t you see the other super mighty beings staring you guys down? Can you guys please give them some attention?!


    Fortunately, his teammates weren¡¯t useless fodder. How could they watch on silently as their enemies tried to gang up on An Lin?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Heavenly Illusion God? Watch me shatter three thousand of your illusory dreams!¡±


    An arrogant and overbearing laugh traveled over from the distance.


    Then, a staff smashed down from the sky!


    The staff was dazzling gold in color, and it appeared to carry a sense of eternal truth. It viciously struck the seven-colored light, forcing the Heavenly Illusion God to reveal its true body!


    ¡°Come, come, come. Come exchange three hundred powerful blows with me!¡± The Battling Buddha chortled wantonly as he brandished his Golden-Banded Staff around. An overwhelming heaven-crushing aura swept through the air.


    The Heavenly Illusion God continued to float through the air as it dodged the Battling Buddha¡¯s ferocious strikes. However, it appeared as though it could find no opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s sword strikes were immensely powerful, yet she was also held back by two extremely formidable sword immortals.


    They were none other than White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake, who were wielding their yin and yang dual swords and Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword respectively!


    The Celestial Thearch dashed toward Heavenly God Long Kui, and a devastating shockwave ripped through the void as their fists smashed together. Hundreds of kilometers of surrounding earth were fractured and cracked by the catastrophic power.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Soul God had already drawn close to An Lin.


    A tall and slender figure suddenly descended from the sky. Her slender legs radiated with a boundless glow, one that was heaven-defying and powerful enough to obliterate the heavens. Then, her legs crashed heavily into the ball of grey mist just like that.


    Foot of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    Rings of golden energy shockwaves rippled out into the surroundings.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s wretched wail echoed through the sky.


    Its misty body caved backward as it rocketed toward the ground.


    There was a look of astonishment on An Lin¡¯s face as he witnessed this scene. ¡°Holy f*ck! Since when did the Ancient Dragon Empress become so aggressive? Sending a Heavenly God flying with a single kick? No, based on its aura, she actually injured the Heavenly Soul God with this kick!¡±


    There was an exasperated expression on Xiao Fu¡¯s face. ¡°Master, have you forgotten something? This is the Divine Mirror World!¡±


    An Lin instantly came to his senses. Inside the Divine Mirror World, the powers of the Heavenly Gods would be suppressed by another thirty to forty percent when compared to their already suppressed powers in the Tai Chu Continent. However, what the Ancient Dragon Empress had just used was a Heaven Crushing Technique! Such techniques were completely unaffected by the suppression! As such, the Heavenly God was naturally no match for the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ devastating kick!


    In fact, its heavenly god power had already been suppressed by an insane amount. Almost seventy to eighty percent of its power was suppressed in this Divine Mirror World.


    Faced with a single Heavenly God, An Lin actually had a better and more efficient tactic.


    ¡°Xiao Fu, the Heavenly Gods have been weakened, and our team consists of super mighty beings who are extremely proficient in the Heaven Crushing Techniques. It¡¯s clear that we have the upper-hand in this battle. Why did you say that we only have a fifty percent chance of attaining victory?¡± There was a quizzical look on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Xiao Fu pointed at the distant Wu Ming and Long Kui. ¡°Their heavenly god powers are fake. Thus, they aren¡¯t being suppressed.¡±


    An Lin nodded understandingly as he recalled the battle where Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had activated all nine of her divine halos. At that time, her combat capability had rocketed up to an almost invincible level. Thus, he knew extremely well just how formidable Heavenly Gods could become if they decided to fight with no restrictions.


    ¡­


    Right now, however, the battle was fierce and deadly right from the get-go.


    Millions upon millions of beings were all watching on intently.


    When they saw a Heavenly God become wounded right at the outset, many were thrilled and filled with indescribable emotions. A fire of ardor and zeal was lit up in their hearts.


    How immensely joyful it was to battle with the heavens!


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Reality God had already dashed toward An Lin. It crashed into the spell formation, and its heavenly voice boomed through the sky. ¡°An Lin, are you ready to accept your death?¡±


    An Lin smiled faintly as he clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m ready to send you to your death.¡±

 Chapter 1686 - Explosive Fist

    The beautiful divine halo hovering above the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s head was its pride and joy.


    Right now, this divine halo was starting to emit the most perfect and stunning light in the entire world. This light could cause all beings to experience a sense of obsession and yearning. It could cause them to see the light as the only reality and truth in the entire world.


    Even though they were spectating the battle through an icy cold screen, the millions of beings on the Tai Chu Continent still felt their minds waver under the influence of that indescribably brilliant light. Expressions of obsession appeared on their faces, and many of them felt a strong urge to immediately pursue that beautiful light. It was as though that light was the only reality and truth; it was as though everything else in their world was illusory and fake¡­


    An Lin completely ignored that brilliant light as he stood in the spell formation.


    The orb-shaped Heavenly Reality God spun in a circle upon seeing this, and the black satellites orbiting around its body also started to spin around rapidly.


    ¡°Flying Flame Meteor!¡±


    Countless black satellites started to shoot out from their orbits. They were so quick that An Lin could barely follow them with his eyes.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter that An Lin couldn¡¯t follow their paths. His spell formation was already up and running, and the Big Dipper in the sky was infused with An Lin¡¯s heaven crushing aura. The Big Dipper formed an air-tight protective barrier that blocked out the attacks of all the shooting black satellites!


    At the same time, a galaxy of stars appeared in the sky.


    Like a torrential downpour, countless glowing red stars shot down toward the Heavenly Reality God. Each star possessed a devastating killing intent.


    ¡°In our last battle, even five of you Heavenly Gods were unable to escape this spell formation in a short amount of time. Who has given you the courage to charge into my spell formation by yourself?¡± A cold glint flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes as his aura climbed to an explosive height.


    Each of the devastating red stars was capable of ripping through a Dao Integration Stage mythological beast¡¯s body. And now, a countless number of such stars were pouring toward the Heavenly Reality God.


    The Heavenly Reality God couldn¡¯t ignore such a formidable attack. It spun around quickly, and a black cyclone was instantly formed around its body. This cyclone possessed a crushing destructive power, and it was capable of obliterating the devastating death stars that smashed toward it.


    This lasted for over a dozen seconds, and the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation almost expended all its energy.


    After obliterating the red stars, the Heavenly Reality God was also noticeably weakened. Before it could even take a breather, however, it saw that a white figure had already flashed before its body. Moreover, a dazzling golden palm was dashing toward it mercilessly.


    It felt as though this palm could shatter the galaxies and obliterate all matter.


    Heaven Crushing Technique, Palm of the Heavenly Dao!


    This golden palm enveloped an area of fifty kilometers in radius, causing the Heavenly Reality God to feel as if it had nowhere to hide.


    The palm had yet to land, but the ground below it had already started to fracture and cave in.


    The surrounding void was also flattened and distorted by the palm¡¯s devastating aura.


    A look of shock and terror appeared on the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s face when it felt the crushing might of An Lin¡¯s full-power strike. ¡°How is this possible? It has only been such a short time¡­ How is it possible that your aura already climbed to such an overwhelming level?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile. ¡°Dumb c*nt ball, your papa is already at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage!¡±


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering collision.


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s round white body was slightly cracked and caved in due to the crushing power of An Lin¡¯s palm. Moreover, the divine halo above its head also trembled and cracked. It howled in pain as it smashed into the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    An Lin was like an invincible War God as he stood with his hands clasped behind his back. He peered down at the collapsed Heavenly Reality God, and it seemed as if such a result was completely in line with his expectations.


    When he was at the Return to Void Initial Stage, he could already engage in battles with Heavenly Gods.


    Now that he had broken through to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, his power was far greater than before. Thus, it was only natural that he could now face the Heavenly Gods head-on! In addition, the Divine Mirror World shaved off thirty to forty percent of the Heavenly Gods¡¯ Heavenly God Powers. For someone as powerful as An Lin, such a battle was evidently going to become a one-sided affair!


    Although the audiences around the Tai Chu Continent were mentally prepared for this, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked when they witnessed An Lin¡¯s overwhelming power.


    He had smacked a Heavenly God into the ground with a single palm!


    This kind of power was definitely no weaker than that of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s Fourth Heavenly Disciple, the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    The remaining super mighty beings on the battlefield also started to engage in fierce and explosive battles.


    Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, and Dongfang Zhuangshi charged toward the seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    The seven Great Generals knew that they were no match for these four individuals, so they immediately surrounded them and formed a unique Heavenly Dao Binding Formation.


    A colossal heavenly might descended from the sky. At the same time, countless threads of divine white light arced through the void and knitted into a gigantic net.


    Seven primordial palms, which each measured one hundred thousand feet in length, hovered in different locations above the white net. These seven palms were facing the four individuals within the binding formation, and a fearsome sealing power instantly acted upon their bodies. This power was tens of thousands of times more powerful than the spatial sealing power of ordinary Return to Void Stage supreme beings!


    Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were unable to defeat Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings one-on-one. However, once they activated their combination spell formations, their powers would all climb to an inconceivable level!


    ¡­


    Elsewhere, Patriarch Shen Teng was facing off against the Primordial Demonic Bear.


    Patriarch Shen Teng was the most powerful tree person, and he instantly transformed into a gigantic ancient tree that towered three hundred thousand feet tall. Countless dragon-like vines and blade-like branches swept toward the Primordial Demonic Bear ruthlessly. Patriarch Shen Teng was beating this mythological beast like a parent beating their disobedient child.


    The battle between the Thousand Change Divine Monkey and the Dark Thunder Emperor was even fiercer and more destructive.


    Bolts of destructive lightning had already transformed a vast expanse of land into a sea of dark lightning.


    As the Thousand Change Divine Monkey and the Dark Thunder Emperor collided, huge, wave-like lightning ripples would surge through the turbulent sea of lightning.


    The Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s true body was a Divine Lightning Python, which had nine gigantic heads. Right now, its body had expanded to ten-thousand feet in length. According to legends, however, its body could reach an insane five hundred kilometers long in its largest form. It could be said that it was a true giant!


    In its eyes, beasts such as the Nine-Headed Snake were all trash.


    It, the Divine Lightning Python, had even swallowed Dao Integration Stage True Dragons before! Moreover, it had refined a True Dragon¡¯s blood into the Ancient Supreme Snake Blood. Other snakes all strived to transform into Flood Dragons before transforming into True Dragons. This was their dao. It, however, had gone in a completely opposite direction. It had chosen to cultivate to a pinnacle level for snakes.


    Why do snakes have to be inferior to dragons? Even if it¡¯s a True Dragon, I¡¯ll still swallow it mercilessly! Not only that, I¡¯ll even swallow the heavens when I become strong enough!


    This python was also one of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s Heavenly Disciple candidates. However, its standing was much lower than that of the Battling Buddha. Even so, being able to become a Heavenly Disciple candidate in the Heaven Crushing Sect was clear proof of its extraordinary strength!


    After a mere thirty seconds, the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Thousand Change Divine Monkey was already pushed to the brink of death. It had been struck by the Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s tail several times, and its body was fractured and severely wounded in numerous places.


    Just as the spectators thought that the Thousand Change Divine Monkey would become the first casualty, a thunderous boom traveled over from some other place in the distance.


    A column of golden light pierced through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± The Mountain Moving Divine Dragon¡¯s anguished wail echoed through the sky.


    The lean, pure white, and muscular Chaotic Element Martial Lord was still standing in his striking position. His fist was extended before him, and the golden column of light had yet to disappear.


    As for the ginormous, continent-like Mountain Moving Divine Dragon, a gaping hole had already appeared in its gigantic chest! Moreover, this gaping hole was glowing with a faint golden light!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Within the bloody wound, the latent energy of the golden beam started to explode unrestrainedly. Sparks of golden light shot all over the place, puncturing the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon¡¯s organs, piercing through its four limbs, shredding its gigantic pair of wings, and eventually shooting through its head.


    In a flash, thousands of holes had already been ripped into the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon¡¯s body. It roared in anguish as it crashed down toward the ground.


    The Chaotic Element Martial Lord was expressionless as he threw another punch at the falling Mountain Moving Divine Dragon.


    It was impossible to describe what kind of punch this was. It seemed to be in harmony with the supreme law of the heavens, and it felt as if it contained the powers of all dao.


    It was pure, simple, yet undefendable!


    Boom!


    The ginormous Mountain Moving Divine Dragon was blasted into pieces by this punch!

 Chapter 1687 - Death of a Dao Integration Stage Cultivator, Change in the Divine Mirror World

    The ginormous body of the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon exploded into countless pieces of shredded flesh.


    The expression of the Chaotic Element Martial Lord remained calm and indifferent as he stood proudly atop the void. There was no hint of emotion in his eyes. However, the sight of this caused millions of beings to involuntarily draw a deep breath.


    Calmly and effortlessly slaying a divine dragon¡­ Was this the power of one of the Sacred Temple of Martial Dao¡¯s three founding elders?


    One had to realize, it had only been a single minute since the battle began!


    Slaying a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage within one minute¡­ The power of the Holy Martial Clan¡¯s founding elder had already reached such a terrifying level!


    An Lin also detected the commotion in the distance. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that there would be someone more impressive than me!¡± he exclaimed in surprise. ¡°He completed the first kill so quickly¡­¡±


    He turned his gaze back to the collapsed Heavenly Reality God and said indifferently, ¡°It seems like I need to hurry as well. I can¡¯t let this Heavenly God recover its strength.¡±


    As he said this, An Lin extended his finger outward. A boundless golden light shot out from his finger, and it was as if it were the most dazzling radiance in the entire heaven and earth. This finger tore through the void as it descended from the sky, and everything in its path was obliterated into nothingness. Nothing could stop the momentum of this finger.


    Finger of the Heavenly Dao!


    The Heavenly Reality God knew that it couldn¡¯t dodge this strike. An extremely beautiful glow burst from its body as it chose to launch an attack of its own. It crashed toward An Lin¡¯s Finger of the Heavenly Dao like a blazing meteor.


    ¡°All is illusory but for me.¡±


    A peculiar power started to radiate from the white, orb-shaped Heavenly God. At the same time, the surface of its body also turned from pure white into multi-colored. No¡­ it was a hue that was even more splendid than the rainbow. It was something that already exceeded the bounds of color. Its appearance caused all matter in the world to appear lackluster and dull!


    Before they had even collided, An Lin could already sense that the power possessed by his Finger of the Heavenly Dao was rapidly draining away. It was as if his attack were fake, and it was as if everything he had just done were a pretense.


    As for the Heavenly Reality God before him, it appeared increasingly mighty and terrifying. Initially, it had merely been a small ball. Now, however, it had already become a vast and limitless celestial body!


    There was a sinister smile on the indescribably large celestial body¡¯s face as it hurtled toward An Lin!


    No, I can¡¯t be tricked, An Lin repeatedly warned himself in his mind. Everything before me is fake¡­ However, the extremely tangible feel that he experienced told him that everything before him was undoubtedly real.


    In reality, everything before him was indeed real.


    The power possessed by the Finger of the Heavenly Dao had indeed weakened.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Reality God had indeed become much stronger!


    The Heavenly Reality God possessed the remarkable heavenly god power of manipulating reality and illusions!


    An Lin¡¯s panic only lasted for a short instant. Then, he jabbed his finger toward the Heavenly Reality God with an even firmer conviction. ¡°So what if you¡¯re a genuine star? I¡¯ll still blow you up with a single finger!¡±


    He became even more fearless; he became even more rash and reckless!


    A true intent that desired to shatter the heavens surged out from An Lin¡¯s finger. As if breaking through some barrier, the power possessed by the Finger of the Heavenly Dao climbed explosively after experiencing a momentary phase of weakness. The radiance that it emitted became numerous times brighter than before!


    The Heavenly Reality God was stunned.


    How is this possible? An Lin¡¯s attack is becoming even stronger?


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    A golden shockwave rippled hundreds of kilometers outward, obliterating countless mountains and valleys that lay in its path.


    The Heavenly Reality God shrieked in pain as it crashed into the ground once more. A giant hole had been stabbed into its smooth body, and its beautiful and perfect divine halo had become even more cracked and fractured than before.


    ¡°How is this possible? It has only been such a short time¡­ How have you suddenly become this strong¡­¡± The Heavenly Reality God was unable to accept An Lin¡¯s sudden spike in power. It had initially thought that it would be able to match An Lin in terms of strength. It had never dreamed that it would be beaten by An Lin so comprehensively.


    An Lin clenched and unclenched his fists as he ruminated over some peculiar feeling.


    Meanwhile, the situations of the surrounding battles were also starting to become increasingly clear.


    The Battling Buddha was enjoying an upper-hand against the Heavenly Illusion God, and the Ancient Dragon Empress was currently beating the Heavenly Soul God viciously. As for the battle between the Celestial Thearch and Heavenly God Long Kui as well as the battle between the two spirit snakes and Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡­


    An Lin¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat. The Celestial Thearch¡ªwho had already learned the Heaven Crushing Techniques¡ªand the two spirit snakes¡ªwho were permitted to use a new technique by Nuwa¡ªwere currently all at a disadvantage?!


    No, I can¡¯t let this drag on for any longer!


    ¡°It looks like the time is ripe.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to become the first Heavenly God to be executed¡­¡±


    Specks of golden light gathered in An Lin¡¯s hands as he gazed at the Heavenly Reality God.


    The Heavenly Reality God shuddered in apprehension as a sense of danger coursed throughout its entire body.


    Right at this moment, however, a sudden change arose among heaven and earth.


    An earthen-yellow glow of the divine dao spread throughout the entire sky.


    Wails of mourning suddenly reverberated in every corner of the world.


    Following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, heaven and earth also wailed in mourning!


    The Mountain Moving Divine Dragon was already dead. Thus, the appearance of such a phenomenon was nothing to be surprised about.


    However, An Lin, the Celestial Thearch, and the Ancient Dragon Empress all squinted their eyes in thought.


    There was something off about this Mourning of Heaven and Earth phenomenon!


    The range that it enveloped was far too large!


    When ordinary super-mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage passed away, the area enveloped by such a phenomenon would only measure tens of thousands of kilometers in radius at most.


    As the most powerful cultivator of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, the Mourning of Heaven and Earth for Heavenly Venerate Yu Qiong had merely only covered the entire area of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. One had to realize, he was a being who was only half a step away from reaching the God of Creation Stage!


    Now, however, the Mourning of Heaven and Earth caused by the death of the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon was boundless in size. It was vast and limitless, and it was as if¡­ it covered the entire world!


    This was far too exaggerated¡­ this didn¡¯t make any sense!


    However, An Lin suddenly realized something important. This was the Divine Mirror World, not the Tai Chu Continent!


    No one in this Divine Mirror World had ever broken through to the Dao Integration Stage before. As such, this world had never experienced the death of such a supreme being either. This was the very first time that a cultivator of the Dao Integration Stage had died here. Thus, the effect caused by such an exaggerated phenomenon would definitely be especially profound.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. He looked up toward the sky and asked, ¡°Little Na, what¡¯s going on? Are you okay?¡±


    Tina had already transformed into the sky of this world. Thus, as long as he spoke to the sky, Tina would be able to hear him.


    Sure enough, a voice quietly traveled into An Lin¡¯s ears from the sky.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, something extremely significant is happening right now.¡±


    Tina¡¯s voice was startled yet excited.


    ¡°I¡¯ve fixed numerous flaws in my Divine Mirror World, and it¡¯s already very close to perfection right now. There¡¯s almost no space left for improvement. However, this Heavenly God execution battle has changed everything.


    ¡°The higher-tier powers of these battles are striking against the Divine Mirror World time and time again. However, these powers aren¡¯t damaging the foundations of this world. Rather, they are even helping the foundational elements of this Divine Mirror World become increasingly stable! The loose and floating quanta in this world are all becoming more powerful and sturdy.


    ¡°This is one of the reasons why the Divine Mirror World has been able to undergo another physical transformation.¡±


    A thoughtful look appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Is the second reason the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator?¡±


    ¡°Correct! When a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage passes away, their divine dao needs to be reciprocated to heaven and earth, as well as to the beings who reside within the world. The Divine Mirror World has never experienced a perfect divine dao that has been recognized by the Great Dao of heaven and earth. After receiving this divine dao reciprocation, a path has been pointed out for my Divine Mirror World. Moreover, a path has been pointed out for the supreme beings who reside within my Divine Mirror World!¡±


    A look of fervent excitement appeared in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    This was definitely going to be the most significant breakthrough of the Divine Mirror World!


    ¡°Is there anything that I can help you with?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t contain his excitement.


    Tina¡¯s reply traveled into his ear once more. ¡°One word, kill!¡±

 Chapter 1688 - The Dao Integration Stage Cultivators Are All Dead

    A mournful melody echoed around the sky.


    A feeling of boundless grief welled up in the hearts of the millions of beings who lived on the Divine Mirror World. In fact, some of the more sensitive individuals were already sobbing uncontrollably. However, none of them had a clue about what they were crying for.


    Amid the capital city of the Human Tribe, the capital city of the Spirit Fish Clan, and the capital city of the Dragon Tribe, numerous supreme beings who had attained enlightenment in the powers of the divine dao gazed up at the divine dao true intent, which was descending from the sky. There were looks of deep contemplation on their faces.


    A rock golem, which observed galaxies by night and the growth of all matter by day, nodded his head slightly. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The divine dao is one¡¯s own dao, yet it can¡¯t simply be limited to one¡¯s personal dao. Illuminate the dao with one¡¯s heart, and pave a path with one¡¯s own dao¡­ Doing so, one may forge their own heavenly way¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Amid a boundless stretch of rocky black land, the King of the True Demon Tribe stood with a sword in hand. ¡°I need to obtain the recognition of the Great Dao through the creation of my own dao?¡± he said softly as he gazed at the mourning sky with his blood-red eyes. ¡°Interesting¡­ It¡¯s best that you recognize my dao then. If not, then I¡¯ll forcibly hack out an even more powerful dao!¡±


    Countless supreme beings accepted the reciprocation of the divine dao true intent.


    None of them knew why this was happening. However, they all knew that this was a rare and valuable opportunity. Perhaps it was a blessing from their goddess. The possibility of this being the case was very high.


    Numerous supreme beings were already singing praise to their goddess.


    If the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon heard of this, would it be forcibly infuriated back to life?


    This reciprocation and blessing were clearly a result of its death. Yet, these cultivators were all giving their thanks to one of its enemies?


    ¡­


    On a vast and spacious battlefield.


    An Lin and Tina had just finished conversing with each other.


    At this moment, another anguished wail pierced through the heavens.


    The Primordial Demonic Bear, which was tens of thousands of meters tall, was bound by countless tendrils of thick vines. Its body convulsed as it rotted away, and mouthfuls of black blood spewed from its mouth as it crashed down onto the floor. Its terrified and furious eyes were still wide open, yet its once-abundant life force had completely drained out from its body.


    This mythological beast, which ruled over large regions of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, was brutally poisoned to death!


    The countless vines of the ginormous divine tree were still slithering about frantically. The vines which were wrapped around the Primordial Demonic Bear¡¯s corpse opened up to reveal countless small and intricate mouths. These mouths continually sucked at the Primordial Demonic Bear¡¯s flesh and blood, immediately engulfing its entire body. Soon after, the entire body of the Primordial Demonic Bear had been swallowed¡ªskin, bones, and all. Not a single drop of blood was left.


    Patriarch Shen Teng had swallowed the entire corpse of the Primordial Demonic Bear!


    ¡°The flesh of Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts is quite tasty. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve tasted such delicious flesh¡­¡± A drunken expression appeared on Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s face. It was as if he was still digesting and enjoying the taste of the Primordial Demonic Bear¡¯s flesh.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to tremor violently.


    Following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, heaven and earth also started to wail in mourning!


    The phenomenon triggered by the Mountain Moving Divine Dragon¡¯s death had yet to disappear. However, this new phenomenon had already begun to sweep through the entire world.


    Partnered with an ancient and primordial aura, an extremely domineering and wild Dao Integration Stage true intent swept through every corner of the Divine Mirror World!


    Before the beings of the Divine Mirror World could even fully digest the reciprocation of the first Mourning of Heaven and Earth phenomenon, a second such phenomenon was already sweeping through heaven and earth toward them.


    Time after time, they were plunged into fits of uncontrollable sobbing.


    They were extremely saddened, yet they were clueless as to why they were so sad.


    It was also due to this mysteriousness that countless beings in the world fell to their knees in fright. There were looks of fear on their faces as they mumbled something toward the sky. Some of them were praying, and some of them were begging.


    They all wished that Goddess Tina could be happy every day. They wished that she could be in a good mood and not feel so sad anymore.


    Many beings thought that this phenomenon was caused by Goddess Tina feeling unhappy. They thought that as long as Goddess Tina¡¯s mood improved, then everything would revert back to normal.


    The sky was indeed wailing.


    The Great Dao was indeed mourning.


    However, Goddess Tina was happily and excitedly dealing with her live-stream profession.


    ¡­


    At this moment.


    The Divine Lightning Python tore the Thousand Change Divine Monkey to shreds using its sharp and deadly fangs.


    As another Dao Integration Stage cultivator died, heaven and earth started to wail in mourning once again! The phenomenon of divine dao reciprocation enveloped the entire Divine Mirror World once more.


    The enemy Dao Integration Stage cultivators had all been killed!


    The spectacular phenomena sweeping through this Small World were all triggered by the blood and sacrifice of the three enemy mythological beasts!


    This kind of breathtaking event would only occur during fierce and legendary battles such as this.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Heaven God forcibly ripping a path between the two worlds, and if it weren¡¯t for the five Heavenly Gods relentlessly pursuing An Lin into a foreign realm, none of this would have ever occurred.


    When such phenomena appeared, it wasn¡¯t an existential danger for the Divine Mirror World. Rather, it was a rare and valuable opportunity. In fact, it was a supreme opportunity that was no less valuable than receiving a complete Realm Core!


    The Mourning of Heaven and Earth continued.


    The blessing of the divine dao true intent continued to shower down on the millions of residents of the Divine Mirror World.


    The intense battle between the God Slaying Team and the Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t stop because of these phenomena. On this battlefield, explosive and earth-shattering spell techniques were still flying through the air in thick droves. In fact, the nature of the battle was so ferocious that it seemed as if even heaven and earth were about to be ripped to shreds.


    The sealing spell formation formed by the seven Great Generals was quickly shattered by the four entrapped cultivators. Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, and Dongfang Zhuangshi were all like unleashed wild beasts as they lunged toward the Great Generals who had trapped them. In no time, the seven Great Generals were all mercilessly slaughtered.


    The two opposing sides were on completely different levels.


    It was a crushing victory for Xu Xiaolan and the others. From beginning to end, they had never faced a single shred of danger!


    When the millions of spectators on the Tai Chu Continent saw this, they were all filled with a great sense of elation and excitement. How long had passed? In a short amount of time, the lofty and supreme Heavenly Gods had already been crushed into the earth. The dying blood of three mythological beasts and seven Great Generals had been sprayed through the air of the Divine Mirror World.


    Soon, it would be the Heavenly Gods¡¯ turns¡­


    The performance of the God Slaying Team was as amazing as one could ask for.


    Enemies of the Dao Integration Stage fell one after another¡­ This was the strength of the God Slaying Team!


    This was the grandest execution ceremony in the world!


    Allies of humans, as well as those who remained neutral, all cheered on in joy as they witnessed these scenes. As for those forces who had defected to the Heavenly Human Tribe, they were feeling much more heavy-hearted and uneasy.


    ¡°B*stard! What happened to Heavenly Gods being invincible? Why are they all being strung up and beaten? They claim to be the embodiment of Heavenly God Powers with such measly strength?¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t you see the other side of the battlefield? Aren¡¯t the Heavenly Gods enjoying the upper-hand over there? It¡¯s still too early to determine who will emerge the final victor.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! The Divine Phoenix Maiden, the Dark Thunder Emperor, and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord have all finished dealing with their own opponents. What chance do the Heavenly Gods stand?¡±


    As the powerful beings of the Void Spirit Realm, Creation Realm, and Dark Marshlands watched on, feelings of fear and unease began to well up in their hearts. Cold chills shot through their bodies, and their expectations of the Heavenly Gods fell lower and lower.


    There was no hope of victory! The God Slaying Team was far too strong!


    The allied human forces still had large numbers of powerful individuals stationed at the front lines. The executioners in the God Slaying Team were merely individuals who had some spare time on their hands. Yet, even so, their ferocity was enough to instill a devastating sense of fear in their enemies¡¯ hearts. Right now, they were executing the mythological beasts and Heavenly Gods trapped in the Small World. Next time, who would they turn their executioner blades toward?


    If this deadly blade was pointed toward their forces, would they be able to survive?


    The answer was blatantly clear. Many powerful beings started to feel extremely uneasy.


    The reason they had defected to the Heavenly Human Tribe was in order to survive. However, if they were annihilated by the humans or the Heaven Crushing Sect before the great battle ended, then what was the benefit of choosing to side with the Heavenly Human Tribe?


    ¡°The Heavenly Gods definitely have trump cards that they still haven¡¯t used yet! Let¡¯s continue watching!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Heavenly Gods definitely won¡¯t be defeated that easily! Let¡¯s continue watching the live-stream. I¡¯m going to see how these foolish ants are going to be crushed under the Heavenly Gods¡¯ feet!¡±


    There were still some beings who refused to accept that the Heavenly Gods were losing. They stared at the live-streaming crystal screens intently.


    Right at this moment, however, all the screens that were broadcasting the intense battle suddenly became black!


    The millions of spectators around the Tai Chu Continent instantly fell silent as they stared at the blank screens in front of them.

 Chapter 1689 - Stunned Heavenly Gods

    What would it feel like if a live-stream broadcast suddenly cut off at the most spectacular and heart-stopping moment?


    In addition, this live-stream was the grandest and most anticipated live-stream in all of history. Moreover, the events that it broadcast could, to some degree, determine the future fate of the world.


    Yet¡­ the live-stream suddenly cut off just like that¡­


    How much fury and despair did the spectators feel?


    The one hundred thousand spectators in the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s dao plaza instantly erupted in frenzy.


    The tens of millions of spectators watching from the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix also erupted in frenzy!


    The millions upon millions of spectators watching from all over the Tai Chu Continent also erupted in frenzy!!!


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡±


    ¡°Arghhh! I want to see what¡¯s happening! Hurry up and stream the battle! I still haven¡¯t seen the heroic scene of Sect Leader An Lin mercilessly slaying a Heavenly God!¡±


    ¡°I also want to continue watching the battle! The Celestial Thearch was being rubbed into the ground and pummeled by a Heavenly God. The scene was so bloody! What on earth happened next?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! My poor little heart¡­ I can¡¯t endure this any longer¡­¡±


    Numerous spectators were suffering from fits of unbearable distress. Some of them were suffering so much that they even started to tear at the floorboards beneath them.


    This was a grand, world-level bout of frenzy. Billions of living beings were driven crazy by the suddenly stopping live-stream. Some of them beat their chests and stamped their feet, while others opened their mouths and let loose a torrent of abuse. There were also some who begged the organizers to fix the streaming issues. All kinds of reactions played out across the Tai Chu Continent.


    As for the culprit behind all this¡­ it wasn¡¯t Bai Ling. Rather, it was the creator of the Divine Mirror World, Tina.


    She didn¡¯t feel an ounce of guilt for cutting off the live-stream. Instead, she felt a peculiar sense of satisfaction.


    Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World was about to undergo another transformation and upgrade. Moreover, this was going to be the most significant upgrade that it had ever experienced. Thus, Tina couldn¡¯t allow this secret to be leaked into the outside world. This was an act of instinctive self-protection.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, within the Divine Mirror World, the only remaining members of the enemy camp were the five Heavenly Gods.


    However, these five remaining Heavenly Gods were the most important targets for An Lin and the others.


    The targets of slaughter for the God Slaying Team were none other than these five Heavenly Gods!


    Rumble¡­


    Regardless of whether it was heaven or earth, everything in the Divine Mirror World began to tremor.


    All the beings in this Small World were deeply startled.


    The Heavenly Gods were all extremely sensitive to changes in heaven or earth. Their expressions all changed drastically as they felt the vibrations rippling through the world.


    ¡°The spiritual energy is breaking through some barrier, and the concentration of vital energy is also becoming richer and denser. Moreover, its quality is rising rapidly¡­¡±


    ¡°This sudden change is taking place around this entire world. The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth has also become more perfect. It feels like it has already developed an aura of eternity¡­¡±


    ¡°This world is undergoing an upgrade?!¡±


    ¡°F*ck! Why is something like this occurring now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t necessarily a bad thing for us¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Gods all wore different expressions at this moment. As they battled, they all pondered over how to turn the tables on the God Slaying Team.


    The upgrading of the world continued in the background, and the intense battles that were raging showed no signs of dying down.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion ripped through the air.


    The Celestial Thearch groaned in pain as he was smashed into the ground once again.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡ªwho had already activated eight divine halos¡ªstared at the Celestial Thearch expressionlessly.


    ¡°If my divine halos don¡¯t require time to activate, you¡¯d already be a corpse on the floor,¡± Heavenly God Long Kui said emotionlessly.


    The Celestial Thearch stood up slowly as he spat out a mouthful of blood. There was a look of provocation and disdain in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of sprouting so much nonsense? If you¡¯re able to, why don¡¯t you activate your ninth divine halo?¡±


    A sharp look appeared in Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s eyes. ¡°You think that I¡¯m afraid to?¡±


    Once they activated their ninth divine halos, the Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods would be able to obtain an extremely formidable power. At the same time, however, they would suffer from an irreversible backlash. This backlash would cause them to immediately die after their divine halos ran out of energy.


    Right now, Heavenly God Long Kui had already activated eight of his nine divine halos. He was already prepared to activate his ninth and last divine halo!


    ¡­


    Over at An Lin and the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s battlefield.


    An Lin quickly drew his Evil-Slaying Sword from the scabbard on his back. The pitch-black color of the Evil-Slaying Sword melted into the darkness of the night sky like floating black ink. All of this seemed especially natural and refined.


    Countless black-colored veined patterns formed into a net shape beneath him. Like a growing cobweb, this net rapidly expanded through the void. Yet, unlike most cobwebs, this black net appeared extremely exquisite and beautiful. Each strand of black-colored veined pattern possessed an immensely profound true dao intent.


    An Lin had clearly activated the fifth technique of his Six Strikes of the War God¡ªDao Sword!


    The tens of millions of strands of veined patterns were independent yet intertwined. At the origin and intersection points of countless dao, An Lin stood tall and proud. His pure white dao robe billowed behind him, and he appeared much like the ruler of all dao!


    This technique was the technique that An Lin had used to kill the Heavenly Mountain God!


    Now that his cultivation base was much higher, the might contained within this strike had also become far more terrifying than before. During that battle, the trapped and weakened Heavenly Mountain God had been unable to block this strike. Now, the power of the Heavenly Reality God had also been significantly weakened and reduced. Thus, how could it possibly block An Lin¡¯s devastating Dao Sword?


    ¡°Your dao¡­ I can see it now. This is going to be the final strike¡­¡±


    An intertwining black and white color flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes. It was as if he could see through heaven and earth, time and space. It was as if he could observe the essence of dao and witness that singular reality.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is infinite, and the Dharmic Dao is boundless. I have one sword¡­ that can cut through every dao in existence!¡±


    Not only did this sword strike release the full power contained within the Six Strikes of the War God¡¯s Dao Sword, but it was also infused with the strongest true intent of heaven crushing aura that An Lin could currently draw upon.


    An ordinary Dao Sword would be unable to sever the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s dao.


    However, after imbuing the sword with a heaven crushing true intent, even the Heavenly Dao could be obliterated under its formidable strike!


    The Heavenly Reality God finally felt a sense of genuine danger. This was a destructive danger; a danger that could lead to its death!


    ¡°Wu Ming, Long Kui, why are you two dawdling about? Hurry up and utilize your full powers!¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God couldn¡¯t help but yell in panic and frustration.


    In reality, the battling Wu Ming and Long Kui were already activating their divine halos as quickly as they could. However, after activating eight of their divine halos, they were still unable to dispose of the enemies before them. As a result, they were unable to head over to assist the Heavenly Reality God.


    A brilliant divine light erupted from the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body.


    As the white, orb-shaped Heavenly God shuddered, a white, crudely-formed humanoid object spat out from its body. Then, it spat some saliva onto the crudely-shaped humanoid object. The words ¡°An Lin¡± appeared on the humanoid object¡¯s head.


    An indescribably beautiful light started radiating from the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body. This light shone upon the extremely crude humanoid object, surprisingly causing it to become vivid and lifelike. Even An Lin felt that the humanoid object beside the white, orb-shaped Heavenly God was another An Lin. No, it felt like it was the same An Lin¡­


    ¡°Die, An Lin! Even if I risk suffering from a severe backlash, I¡¯m still going to kill you!¡± The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s voice carried a wild tone as it spoke, and the power radiating from the divine halo above its head seemed to break through some invisible barrier.


    An Lin felt as if some intangible connection had suddenly been linked to him.


    Is this the power of karma?


    No, this is more terrifying than the power of karma! It¡¯s a power that can reverse illusion and reality! It¡¯s a power that can turn that which is thought into reality!


    Without any hesitation, An Lin slashed his sword toward the Heavenly Reality God.


    The billions of black-colored veined patterns beneath him formed into billions of different dao. Then, they all intertwined and viciously rushed toward the Heavenly Reality God! At the same time, a blade that could cut through all matter landed on the white, orb-shaped Heavenly Reality God.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, accept your death!¡± The Heavenly Reality God chortled. Then, like a stupid fool, it shot the countless black satellites orbiting around its body toward the white humanoid object in front of it. The humanoid object was instantly riddled with hundreds of thousands of holes.


    In the next instant, the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body was sliced into two by An Lin¡¯s Dao Sword.


    Meanwhile, for some unknown reason, An Lin somehow appeared in the white humanoid object¡¯s location! His body was already riddled with tens of thousands of bloody holes. Huge amounts of blood gushed out from his numerous wounds!

 Chapter 1690 - Slaying a Heavenly God!

    Everything had occurred far too suddenly.


    He couldn¡¯t find a way to dodge, nor did he have the time to defend.


    After the Heavenly Reality God shouted ¡°An Lin, accept your death!¡±, it seemed as though everything had already become a foregone conclusion.


    An indescribable pain started to shoot through An Lin¡¯s entire body. Blood gushed from his wounds like fountains, and not a single inch of his body was uninjured or intact¡ªincluding his handsome face.


    ¡°Hahaha! Weren¡¯t you all smug and cocky just then? Do you understand the taste of death now?¡±


    The two halves of the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s body started to slowly stitch back together.


    ¡°Die! Die! Die!¡±


    The Heavenly Reality God¡¯s exclamations were like heavenly decrees. Each of his utterances severely wounded An Lin¡¯s body, causing his bodily functions to quickly deteriorate under the influence of some mystical power.


    ¡°I am the truth and reality! If I want you to die, then you must take on the state of death!¡±


    The divine halo above the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s head was still spinning around rapidly. An immensely vivid and beautiful light radiated from it and shone onto An Lin¡¯s body. However, this light was like a human-engulfing sinister devil that wanted to obliterate and swallow An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin¡¯s body trembled as he used the heaven crushing true intent to defend against this dazzling yet destructive light. He still gripped the Evil-Slaying Sword tightly, and the vicious power of his Dao Sword technique continued to wreak havoc on the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s dao!


    Countless black-colored dao patterns climbed onto the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s white body. They tugged at its body, trying to separate the two halves of it that were currently trying to stitch back together. Although it was supreme, and although it stood at the pinnacle of dao, the Dao of Reality¡ªa dao that caused billions of other daos to appear dull and lackluster¡ªhad currently become extremely frail.


    ¡°I can see your dao already¡­¡± An Lin had already become a blood-person, yet his eyes were still burning with boundless battle intent. He gripped his sword tightly and slashed toward the Heavenly Reality God with all of his remaining strength!


    The black blade sliced through the air and cut into an invisible dao pattern.


    Crack¡­


    The blade hovered to a stop inches from the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s face. As though it was ripping away at something, it released an extremely harsh and grating sound. This was the sound of a dao pattern being severed! At the same time, under An Lin¡¯s control, countless other dao patterns charged and attacked the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s dao.


    The Heavenly Reality God became terrified and flustered. It was stunned by An Lin¡¯s vigorous life force.


    It had clearly chosen to suffer a severe backlash in order to unleash one of the Dao of Reality¡¯s most powerful strikes. Why was An Lin able to withstand it and not die? What kind of freakish life force was this?


    What it didn¡¯t know was, An Lin was merely pushing through his limits and forcibly maintaining his consciousness.


    An Lin refused to accept this reality! He was clearly much more powerful than his opponent. For what reason did his opponent deserve to almost insta-kill him with a sacrificial technique? This was completely and utterly unfair! The Heavenly Reality God had to die!


    The Heavenly Reality God was also very afraid at this moment. Its dao pattern had already started to fracture and crumble. If this continued, then it would genuinely be game over for it.


    Thus, it immediately adopted a new tactic. As if exclaiming new orders, it hurriedly shouted, ¡°Void! Void! Void! Void¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly felt his powers become empty and void. Moreover, a supreme nomological power was trying to erase his powers from the face of this world.


    The Heavenly Reality God commanded reality, yet right now, he was using this heavenly god power to refute the reality of An Lin¡¯s attacks.


    This was Heaven; this was God. With a few simple utterances, it could do as it pleased.


    An immensely powerful Heaven Crushing True Intent coursed through An Lin¡¯s body. His expression remained unchanging as he forced his Evil-Slaying Sword down without regard for anything else.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your voiding is quicker or if my sword strike is quicker!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s veins bulged as he expended the last remaining shreds of his power.


    The radiance of the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s divine halo was already more brilliant than the sun in the sky. It shone with alluring colors as it swallowed up An Lin¡¯s body. This was the sight of the heavenly god power being released to its limit.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp cracking sound echoed throughout heaven and earth.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword slashed out a jet-black arc in the void before crashing to the ground powerlessly.


    The dao patterns in the air vanished.


    Meanwhile, the separated orb didn¡¯t show any signs of stitching back together anymore. It crashed into the ground once more.


    Its beautiful and perfect divine halo had lost all of its color and luster. Like a beautiful jade that had undergone petrification and weathering, it crumbled into dust and disappeared into the void.


    ¡°I finally won¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s body swayed slightly before starting to collapse down toward the ground.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword flashed with a bright glow.


    A chubby and extremely adorable loli flashed before An Lin¡¯s body. She caught his body with her delicate arms before lightly placing him onto the ground.


    ¡°What a lousy victory.¡± A childish yet cold voice traveled into An Lin¡¯s ears.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon seeing the adorable little loli before him. He tried to extend his hands to squeeze her cheeks, yet he found that he didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise his hands.


    Right at this moment, an extremely powerful beam of healing light descended from the sky onto his body. Its power was warm and gentle, and the pain that An Lin was suffering decreased exponentially.


    ¡°An Lin, how did you suddenly become like this?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan wore an extremely anxious expression as she flew toward An Lin. She maintained the healing spell technique with one hand while retrieving several immortal pills with her other hand. Without any hesitation, she stuffed these pills into An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    It was a lengthy process to describe An Lin¡¯s battle, yet in reality, the time that it had lasted was in fact quite short. Moreover, the battle had been an extremely dangerous and deadly process. Xu Xiaolan had just hurried over from killing the Great Generals, and what had entered her vision was the scene of An Lin slaying the Heavenly Reality God. In fact, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to launch a supporting attack. Fortunately, she was able to act as a healer for An Lin.


    After swallowing three immortal pills, An Lin¡¯s condition finally stabilized.


    The countless bloody holes on his body started to heal at a speed that was detectable by the naked eye. However, there wasn¡¯t any look of joy or excitement on An Lin¡¯s face. Instead, there was a look of vacancy.


    He had just killed the Heavenly Reality God. So¡­ shouldn¡¯t he be receiving the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s heavenly god power right now?


    But why¡­ why was there absolutely no reaction from his system?


    An Lin started to panic. He still wanted to use the Power of Reality to increase his combat capability! However, he had received nothing so far. It felt like his battle just then had been fought for nothing.


    Of course, his battle wasn¡¯t genuinely fought for nothing. At the very least, he had helped the humans erase a very powerful enemy. How could one claim that such a battle was fought for nothing?


    Right at this moment, a mystical power that possessed a supreme dao pierced through the sky and attempted to return to the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao. However, it was held back by the Divine Mirror World.


    That power was relentlessly violated, and it was also relentlessly analyzed. In fact, it was even injected into and filtered through the boundless sky. Only after all this was it reluctantly let go.


    The Divine Mirror World initially didn¡¯t want to let it go.


    However, it eventually chose to let it free as it was afraid of receiving backlash from the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heavenly Gods, as well as An Lin and the others, all didn¡¯t know about this.


    The only person who knew about this was Tina.


    Right now, the members of the God Slaying Team were all reveling in the joy of killing a Heavenly God.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ as expected of the Heavenly Court¡¯s War God! What a brilliant display of our heavenly might!¡± The Celestial Thearch chortled in joy as he spat blood and endured a pummeling at the hands of Heavenly God Long Kui.


    ¡°Very well, the first Heavenly God has been executed. I¡¯m certain that this won¡¯t be the last Heavenly God to be executed either!¡± The Chaotic Element Martial Lord was full of killing intent as he charged toward Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming.


    ¡°As expected of the God Slaying Team¡¯s team leader. This monkey also needs to hurry up.¡± The Battling Buddha¡¯s battle intent soared through the sky as he brandished his Golden-Banded Staff and swept through the terrifying illusions that relentlessly poured toward him.


    The morale of An Lin¡¯s teammates climbed dramatically.


    On the other hand, the Heavenly Gods had all descended into a state of fury due to the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s death.


    ¡°Ninth Divine Halo, activate!¡±


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s eyes became crimson red as a new divine halo suddenly materialized above his head!

 Chapter 1691 - Two Heavenly Gods Flipping the Tables!

    An Lin and the others all became quite grave upon seeing this.


    The ninth divine halo had finally appeared!


    A divine halo imbued with a boundless white light appeared above Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s head.


    Wait, why was it white?


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as a sense of confusion welled up in his heart. The ninth halos of Heavenly God Jordan and Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu were clearly black!


    At this moment.


    An extremely terrifying aura burst into the heavens.


    The Celestial Thearch was situated the closest to Heavenly God Long Kui, and he was blasted back several thousand meters.


    A peerlessly holy light erupted from the divine halo, radiating to every corner of heaven and earth, bringing with it vast benevolence and hope, as if it were the origin of all things.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s face had been twisted by rage after witnessing the Heavenly Reality God¡¯s death, but the emotion gradually drained away from his face as he stood silently upon the earth.


    The Celestial Thearch wasn¡¯t going to give him the chance to flex, and he stepped forward before charging toward Heavenly God Long Kui at an extremely fast speed, unleashing over ten thousand punches in an instant. ¡°Heaven Crushing Lotus Explosion Fists!¡±


    The golden fists fell, and lotus flower projections were formed. When the lotus flowers blossomed, terrifying destructive power erupted to engulf Heavenly God Long Kui.


    Each punch created a lotus flower, and each lotus flower was imbued with the Celestial Thearch¡¯s extremely terrifying heaven crushing true intent.


    The Celestial Thearch was a man of exemplary aptitude, and if he was to join the Heaven Crushing Sect, he would be guaranteed the position of a heavenly disciple. Even though he hadn¡¯t joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Heaven Crushing Techniques had been bestowed upon him, and he was capable of unleashing power comparable to a heavenly disciple after unleashing his Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    All of the lotus flowers blossomed one after the other, rocking heaven and earth with their devastating power!


    Just as Heavenly God Long Kui was about to be inundated by destructive lotus flowers, the muscles on his right arm suddenly bulged and heaven and earth suddenly dimmed. No, to put it more accurately, all of the light flowed into his right arm.


    ¡°Fist of Light.¡± Long Kui turned around before launching a fist toward the Celestial Thearch.


    This was a fist on fist battle!


    In that instant, a boundless light erupted forth from Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s fist.


    There was no earth-shattering collision as one would expect. Instead, all of the lotus flowers that had blossomed from the Celestial Thearch¡¯s punches wilted at the same time.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he immediately unleashed a defensive Heaven Crushing Technique. ¡°Heaven Crushing Armor!¡±


    Boundless white light then inundated the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s armor instantly crumbled, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as he flew back for several dozen kilometers.


    Even though Heavenly God Long Kui had been brutally bashing him earlier, he had not sustained any injuries. However, now, he felt like all of the meridians within his entire body had been destroyed by the Fist of Light and even his vital energy had been sucked dry.


    No, it was more accurate to say that the vital energy within his body had detected the power outside, and it had immediately flowed out of his body without any hesitation before rushing toward that power.


    The Celestial Thearch was the master of that vital energy, but Heavenly God Long Kui had somehow managed to make his vital energy concede to him!


    Everyone¡¯s flesh crawled upon seeing this.


    ¡°Fist of Light¡­¡± An Lin murmured to himself as he thought back to the two Heavenly Gods at the Southern Heavenly Gate.


    Those two Heavenly Gods had black ninth divine halos.


    But Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s ninth divine halo was white¡­


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, after Heavenly God Long Kui wounded the Celestial Thearch, he didn¡¯t immediately give chase. Instead, he turned toward another direction.


    He was now looking directly at An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s body was riddled with wounds, and he almost swore out loud as chills ran down his smile.


    F*ck off! The Celestial Thearch was still alive and well, why was he looking this way?


    ¡°You¡¯re completely vulnerable, so now is the best opportunity to kill you¡­¡± Heavenly God Long Kui looked at An Lin with a cold expression before charging toward him.


    So he was being targeted again¡­


    An Lin was very depressed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Why did he have to be so bad*ss?


    ¡°Help! Heavenly God Long Kui is coming to kill me! Someone come and protect me!¡± An Lin yelled at the top of his lungs!


    Xu Xiaolan stationed herself firmly in front of An Lin.


    However, Xu Xiaolan alone would not be enough to keep Heavenly God Long Kui at bay!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, let me help you too!¡±


    A divine tree over a hundred thousand feet tall flew to his rescue. Its massive canopy obscured the entire sky, and its countless vines transformed into huge green dragons that swept toward Heavenly God Long Kui.


    Primordial Demonic Bear was in very high spirits after having just swallowed the Primordial Demonic Bear.


    Heavenly God Long Kui didn¡¯t even look at it as he launched another simple punch.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡±


    A boundless light erupted from his fist, and the vines hurtling toward him instantly wilted before dissipating into green particles of light.


    The light from his fist continued onward with unstoppable force, smashing a massive hole into the divine tree¡¯s thick trunk.


    Everything in its wake was reduced to specks of light.


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s gargantuan tree trunk had been snapped in half, and he howled in agony. This was the first time he had ever been snapped in half by an enemy.


    The powerful being who had given nightmares to the Primordial Demonic Bear was not even able to stand up to a single attack from Heavenly God Long Kui!


    Heavenly God Long Kui was just about to unleash another punch toward Patriarch Shen Teng in order to finish him off.


    However, right at this moment, a white figure radiating boundless battle intent flew over at an extremely fast speed from afar.


    This was one of the three founders of the Holy Martial Clan¡¯s Holy Palace, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord!


    ¡°Maximal, Holy Sun Fist!¡± The Chaotic Element Martial Lord unleashed his most powerful technique from the get-go.


    His fist rose into the sky like a golden sun, creating a scorching explosion that was also intermingled with a peculiar holy power.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and he finally stopped in his tracks to unleash a punch toward the Chaotic Element Martial Lord charging toward him from the side.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering collision took place.


    The golden sun was blasted flying by Heavenly God Long Kui, but Heavenly God Long Kui was also knocked slightly off course, having clearly been affected by the enemy¡¯s attack.


    He had done it! The Chaotic Element Martial Lord had delayed his enemy!


    At this moment, Dongfang Zhuangshi and Emperor Ziwei also charged toward Heavenly God Long Kui in an attempt to hold him off with all their might.


    An Lin had truly been touched upon seeing this.


    His comrades did care for him after all.


    All they would have to do was to stall for time. No matter how powerful Heavenly God Long Kui was right now, once the time was up, he would inevitably perish from the backlash from the Heavenly Dao.


    However, before An Lin had a chance to heave a sigh of relief, extremely terrifying energy fluctuations suddenly erupted forth from another direction, along with white light that threatened to engulf everything between heaven and earth.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were both knocked flying by the terrifying sword strike.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming also had a white divine halo above her head as she looked at An Lin with a cold expression. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re not getting out of this alive. I¡¯m going to end your life right now.¡±


    She also began to charge toward An Lin as she spoke!


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming is also sacrificing herself?¡± An Lin shuddered upon seeing this.


    Two Heavenly Gods had both unleashed their ninth divine halos, and both of them were trying to kill him!

 Chapter 1692 - Stalling for Time Was the Way to Go!

    An Lin had been targeted by two extremely terrifying opponents.


    On this battlefield, no one could compare with Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming and Heavenly God Long Kui in terms of combat prowess; not even the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Even at full health, An Lin would be in a bit of trouble against two Heavenly Gods who had both summoned their ninth divine halos, let alone his current state. He was simply completely vulnerable right now.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake created a combination of yin-yang formation to try and trap Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming, only for her to slice through the formation with a slash of her sword, and even the residual sword intent was enough to send both of them flying.


    She was unstoppable!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming tapped a foot to the ground, and her body shot forth like a bolt of lightning toward An Lin.


    In comparison to killing White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake, she would much rather kill An Lin.


    In her eyes, An Lin was the most dangerous one here, and she absolutely could not allow him to recover!


    An Lin immediately began to call for help again.


    Thankfully, he had many comrades.


    Phoenix Little Huang and the Dark Thunder Emperor immediately arrived on the scene to try and hold off Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming.


    All nine of Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s divine halos lit up at once.


    In contrast with the darkness divine halo, the light divine halo did not engulf the other divine halos. Instead, it made the other eight divine halos shine with an even more dazzling light and enhanced their powers at the same time.


    The twisted longsword in her hand transformed from a green color into a shimmering rainbow color as she sliced through the sea of flames unleashed upon her by the phoenix, and she even managed to sever one of the phoenix¡¯s wings in the process!


    An Lin suddenly saw a rainbow sword projection tear through the earth with extreme sharpness for ten kilometers, a hundred kilometers, a thousand kilometers¡­


    ¡°Holy f*ck! She¡¯s attacking me!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    Not only had Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s sword strike broken through the phoenix¡¯s sea of flames and severed one of its wings, but it was also en route to striking him as well?


    Xu Xiaolan instantly appeared on An Lin¡¯s other side before lashing out with her Dragon Sparrow Sword!


    Ding!


    Boom!


    Violent sword intent surged, pulverizing the earth within a radius of over fifty kilometers.


    An Lin remained completely unscathed.


    Xu Xiaolan had managed to block Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s attack!


    Her body swayed slightly as blood trickled down from the corner of her lips.


    The power behind Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s sword strike had been blunted significantly due to the vast distance it had to cover, but Xu Xiaolan still had trouble keeping it at bay.


    An Lin did not have a good feeling about this, and he immediately spoke in an urgent voice, ¡°Xiaolan, carry me to Xiao Fu!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately cradled An Lin in her arms and went on a thousand-kilometer sprint.


    The best way for An Lin to defend himself now was to use the two spell formations from his two disks!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was not about to let An Lin go so easily. She immediately unleashed her spatial skipping ability to cover a distance of hundreds of kilometers before slashing another sword strike toward Xu Xiaolan!


    ¡°Sword of Light!¡±


    An extremely dazzling sword projection flashed the air.


    This sword strike was not targeting the Dao Integration Stage Little Huang. In fact, it was quite far away from the sword projection, but its feathers still stood on end from horror.


    Everything had been sliced in half by this sword strike.


    The rainbow sword strike presented the only color in this heaven and earth!


    This was a true God of Creation Stage attack!


    Even if her enemies were thousands of kilometers away, she was going to cut them down.


    An Lin knew from the moment Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming unleashed that sword strike that Xu Xiaolan would not be able to defend against it. This sword strike was vastly more powerful than the previous one that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming unleashed, and it was most definitely her most powerful attack!


    ¡°You¡¯re our only hope!¡± An Lin yelled before pulling an item out of his storage ring. ¡°Hold on tight, Xiaolan!¡±


    A black brick appeared behind An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, like an inky-black yet completely mundane wall standing before the Sword of Light attack.


    An extremely terrifying collision erupted.


    The Sword of Light was capable of slicing through all things, but a sharp screeching sound suddenly erupted as it struck the black brick and was unable to slice into it even a single inch!


    However, that didn¡¯t mean that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were safe.


    The black brick could block the sword strike, but the power behind the attack blasted the black brick toward Xu Xiaolan and An Lin, knocking them flying for several hundred kilometers and sending them straight into Xiao Fu¡¯s formation¡­


    ¡°Hmm? They blocked that?¡± A hint of surprise appeared on Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s cold features, and her brows furrowed as she charged toward An Lin again.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan fell into the formation and were immediately enveloped by an extremely gentle power of stars that cushioned their fall.


    ¡°Master, the formation has been fully charged. Leave the rest to Xiao Fu.¡± A little girl in a blue dress stood at the center of the formation with a serious expression on her face.


    An Lin had gotten carried away during his battle against the Heavenly Reality God and had come out of the formation.


    Now that An Lin was back, the formation was fully charged and ready for action.


    Xiao Fu¡¯s tender hands quickly formed seals as she spoke in a crisp, pleasant voice, ¡°Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Alkaid, Mizar, form the Seven Star Galaxy!¡±


    The seven dazzling stars tremored violently as boundless light burst forth.


    It was also at this moment that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming broke through Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and Little Huang¡¯s defensive line and unleashed another sword strike toward An Lin from less than five hundred kilometers away!


    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to have to borrow your brick.¡± Xiao Fu gently tapped a foot down upon a certain spot in the formation. The black brick instantly expanded drastically before being positioned at the forefront of the formation, upon which boundless power of stars surged into it.


    Boom!


    The sword projection exploded violently.


    The brick tremored.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s Sword of Light was kept at bay by the brick once again.


    ¡°Bad*ss¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s respect for Xiao Fu increased again.


    ¡°Xiao Fu can use all available resources. She really is very resourceful and reliable.¡± Xu Xiaolan was also full of praise as she said, ¡°She may be small, but her power belies her size.¡±


    A smile appeared on Xiao Fu¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fu, stalling for time is the way to go!¡±


    An Lin tried to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible as he instructed.


    Xiao Fu patted her little chest. ¡°Leave it to me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stayed by An Lin¡¯s side and injected her vital energy into the formation. This was their final fortress, and it could not be broken!


    At this moment, change suddenly struck again in the distance.


    A bloodcurdling cry erupted throughout the heavens.


    This was Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s voice!


    An Lin turned toward the extremely far distance as an expression of shock and rage appeared on his face.


    Heavenly God Long Kui had torn Patriarch Shen Teng into countless pieces with his bare hands before the power of light erupted from his mouth to reduce Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s massive body into pure specks of light!


    Rumble¡­


    Heaven and earth wailed with grief.


    Another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen, and that Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was Patriarch Shen Teng!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1693 - All Is Well

    ¡°Mr. Shen Teng!¡± The Celestial Thearch flared up with rage and charged toward Heavenly God Long Kui.


    The two of them exchanged punches, and the Celestial Thearch was blasted flying again.


    Long Kui crushed the final remnants of the wilted vines beneath his feet with a cold expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to deal with ants like you, but you¡¯ve provoked me over and over again, so I have no choice but to kill you!¡±


    This was the first Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure to have fallen among the God Slaying Team.


    Divine dao true intent imbued with life and the four seasons encompassed the entire Divine Mirror World.


    Countless beings hadn¡¯t even recovered from that last wave of grief, and they wanted to cry again.


    The mighty figures hadn¡¯t even come to their senses from the last wave of divine dao true intent, and another wave of exquisite and profound divine dao true intent was upon them. Even though they were very happy, there was simply too much to process¡­


    All living beings regardless of whether they were mortals or possessed advanced cultivation bases were experiencing the same thing.


    All of the mortal living beings cried out for their goddess, trying to alleviate her grief.


    However, the mighty figures felt like something extremely fortunate must have happened to their goddess today, and all of them were in celebration.


    The Divine Mirror World continued to transform.


    Within a vast expanse of chaos, matter continued to expand and the land area of the world had already swelled to over three times its original size, but it was still quickly expanding. Everything within the Divine Mirror World, even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth¡­


    Thinking back to when the Divine Mirror World was first created, its land mass was only about as large as Asia. Now, after a series of upgrades, the land mass had swelled considerably.


    Soon, the Divine Mirror World was as large as the Earth. Not long after that, the Divine Mirror World was several times the size of the Earth and was comparable to the size of the Zhan Qi Continent. After that, the Divine Mirror World became countless times larger than the Zhan Qi Continent.


    After the expansion today, the Divine Mirror World had even outstripped the Divine Source Continent continent in terms of land mass.


    No one knew where the upper limit for the Divine Mirror World was.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know, and even Tina herself didn¡¯t know.


    At this moment, the battle within the Divine Mirror World had reached a peak in intensity.


    The fall of Patriarch Shen Teng spurred on the Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the others as battle intent surged from their bodies. Not only were they not scared, but they were instead charging toward Heavenly God Long Kui with renewed vigor!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Techniques, Kirin Claws!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi transformed into his Demonic Blood Kirin form and pounced toward Heavenly God Long Kui with a massive sea of blood in his wake as his blood claws threatened to rip the heavens apart.


    Heavenly God Long Kui raised a hand and managed to catch the massive Kirin claws in a vice-like grip before chopping down with his other hand.


    Whoosh!


    Blood splattered into the air.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin howled in pain as one of his arms was severed.


    Immediately afterward, a fist enshrouded in light began to expand in his field of vision.


    Boundless light engulfed his body and quickly depleted him of all of his energy.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi knew that he was most likely going to die if he was struck by this punch¡­


    ¡°Chaotic Element Extreme Heavenly Fist!¡± Golden symbols flashed all over the Chaotic Element Martial Lord¡¯s body as he unleashed spatial skipping to appear in front of Dongfang Zhuangshi before unleashing an almighty punch of his own¡­


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering collision took place.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord were both blasted flying at the same time!


    In the instant Heavenly God Long Kui had lashed out, the Celestial Thearch had already appeared behind. He guided the power of the heavens into his fist, significantly elevating its power, before also injecting incomparable heaven crushing true intent into his fist.


    His heaven crushing power contradicted with his power of the heavens, but they were like yin and yang. Even though they were completely opposite powers, if they were managed correctly, they could form a symbiotic relationship and produce terrifying power!


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Boundless golden light erupted from the Celestial Thearch¡¯s fist, as if he were going to pulverize the entire heavens.


    Boom!


    Heavenly God Long Kui didn¡¯t turn around, and he didn¡¯t have time to turn around either. However, he was not panicked or alarmed in the slightest as his divine halos had already created nine layers of indestructible barriers around his body!


    Each divine halo corresponded to one layer.


    In the next instant.


    Bam bam bam bam bam¡­


    One barrier after another quickly crumbled.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he was just about to react when the Celestial Thearch¡¯s fist crashed through all of the barriers before imprinting itself heavily upon Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s back. Indescribable power punctured his body, crushing his muscles bones!


    Boom!


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s chest exploded, and he was blasted flying for several dozen kilometers by the Celestial Thearch.


    Everyone was astonished to see this. This was a Heavenly God with all nine divine halos summoned! In his current state, Heavenly God Long Kui could easily destroy super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, but he was blasted flying by the Celestial Thearch?


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and the others turned toward the Celestial Thearch to discover that he was holding a pure white jade pestle in his hand. This jade pestle released a peculiar energy fluctuation, and a certain special power seemed to be constantly being injected into it.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had some recollection of that jade pestle. The Celestial Thearch seemed to have been holding this jade pestle back when An Lin had been surrounded by the five Heavenly Gods.


    Heavenly God Long Kui was finally stopped by the Celestial Thearch.


    On the other side.


    The Battling Buddha had already transformed into a divine monkey over ten thousand feet tall. He was clad in iridescent armor, and clouds of fortune revolved around his body, making him appear as if he were a peerless god. He swung his massive Golden-Banded Staff through the air and rained attacks down upon the Heavenly Illusion God, bashing its body into an extremely insubstantial state.


    The Heavenly Illusion God was very depressed. After being weakened by the Divine Mirror World, it was unable to drag the Battling Buddha into one of its illusionary realms and could only use its illusions to create objects in order to attack the divine monkey. As such, it had been forced decidedly onto the back foot.


    The Heavenly Soul God wasn¡¯t faring much better.


    It struggled with all its might and finally managed to drag the Ancient Dragon Empress into its soul realm. This was a murky gray world where only souls could exist.


    In the soul realm, it was the paramount god.


    It had thought that victory had been secured.


    However, it had severely underestimated how terrifying the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ consciousness was.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ divine dao was the divine dao of the entire evil dragon race. It was a divine dao imbued with the will and hope of all evil dragons, and with this power of the divine dao, the Ancient Dragon Empress was even able to break through the walls between the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm and the Tai Chu Continent when she was only at the Return to Void Stage.


    She was a true heaven crusher, and her divine dao was the true heaven crushing divine dao.


    Furthermore, her divine dao just so happened to be a spiritual-type divine dao. As such, it could be said that the power of her consciousness ranked among the very best in the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    Thus, within the murky gray soul realm, the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s anguished wails rang out incessantly.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was crushing the Heavenly Soul God in what was supposed to be its home court!


    An Lin quickly surveyed the battlefield and was feeling much more assured.


    The Heavenly Illusion God and Heavenly Soul God were getting the crap beaten out of them, and even though Heavenly God Long Kui and Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming were very powerful, they would perish once the time was up.


    An Lin could already envision their imminent victory!


    ¡°An Lin!!!¡±


    Wu Ming let loose a loud cry from several hundred kilometers away before unleashing another sword strike.


    ¡°Block!¡± Xiao Fu let loose a loud cry of her own in response, and her hands danced through the air as she poured forth the power of stars within the formation into the brick. She didn¡¯t need to enhance its insane defensive properties; she just had to make sure that the brick did not retreat.


    Boom!


    The sword projection exploded.


    The Chaotic Alloy Brick kept it at bay once again!

 Chapter 1694 - Even a Cooking Utensil Could Achieve Extraordinary Results

    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was completely enraged upon seeing this.


    How had her attack been blocked again?


    Just what was that massive black brick?


    At this moment, a black figure and a white figure hurtled toward her once again at an extremely fast speed.


    A yin-yang formation instantly expanded for over ten kilometers with Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming situated at its very center.


    A series of earth-shattering sword projection swept toward her with absolute killing intent.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake had attacked once again. Both of them were already severely wounded, but they refused to give up and continued to try and impede Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming turned and unleashed another Sword of Light, upon which the boundless sword intent within the yin-yang formation was instantly vanquished.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake flashed through the air within the formation like extremely fast streaks of light, making it very difficult for their opponents to track their location and to know when they were going to attack again.


    However, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming didn¡¯t even have to consider those things as her sword strike was a large-scale attack! The entire yin-yang formation, as well as the two pesky little snakes flashing through the air within the formation, were all vanquished and blasted away by her sword intent!


    Thus, Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were dashed into the distance again.


    However, their efforts were not completely useless. At the very least, they had bought a few more seconds of time for An Lin!


    ¡°Die!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming unleashed her fourth sword strike.


    The terrifying sword projection parted heaven and earth. It was extremely dazzling and beautiful, but anyone could sense the vast killing intent and sharpness radiating from within.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s swordsmanship was the most exquisite he had seen in his entire life. The might behind this sword strike was also the most powerful he had ever seen among all sword techniques.


    If he had to take on this attack, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it at bay.


    However, he didn¡¯t have to do that as he had Xiao Fu and his black brick!


    Xiao Fu was just about to do the same thing again as she positioned the Chaotic Alloy Brick at the forefront of her formation.


    However, right at this moment, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s sword projection split into two, and they descended upon the formation from two different directions.


    The Chaotic Alloy Brick was extremely bad*ss, but Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming had learned her lesson. She was not going to blindly attack that black brick again. Instead, she was going to attack from two different directions at the same time!


    The main flaw of the black brick was that it could only block attacks from one direction!


    Xiao Fu¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this strategic change.


    She was only able to block Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s attack using the Chaotic Alloy Brick. If she was unable to do that, then she would be in a very dangerous situation!


    ¡°Xiao Fu! Use this!¡± An Lin pulled something else out of his storage ring.


    Xiao Fu¡¯s adorable face fell completely blank after seeing what it was.


    An Lin was tossing a frying pan at her!


    It was one of those black, mundane frying pans used for cooking!


    What the f*ck was he thinking! Using a frying pan to block Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s attack? Was he insane?


    Ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded over Xiao Fu¡¯s heart, but she did as she was instructed and injected the power of stars into the frying pan to use it in order to block the sword strike coming from the other direction.


    In this dire situation, she could place her faith in her master!


    Boom! Boom!


    Another two explosive booms erupted.


    The frying pan really did manage to block Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s attack!


    ¡°It worked?¡± Xiao Fu blinked with astonishment.


    ¡°It worked?¡± An Lin was also in shock.


    Xiao Fu: ¡°¡­¡±


    You gave me the bloody thing, why are you so surprised?!


    Xu Xiaolan was also completely incredulous as she stared at the indestructible frying pan. ¡°Who would have thought that the frying pan I¡¯ve been cooking with all this time would be so hard?¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. ¡°This is the best frying pan in the world! It¡¯s black and hard, and it¡¯s resistant to impact and heat; it¡¯s perfect!¡±


    This was the first time An Lin had praised the frying pan with such vehemence!


    He had always felt like the frying pan and the black brick were made from extremely similar materials. Both of them were so black and so ugly. The only difference between them was that food cooked on the frying pan became extremely delicious, but that was not the case for the Chaotic Alloy Brick¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were quite shocked that the frying pan was able to keep that sword strike at bay, but their shock was nothing compared to the shock surging through Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s heart.


    She could accept the fact that that brick could block her attacks.


    But even that frying pan could block her attack?!


    Was she a fake Heavenly Goddess?!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was starting to suffer from severe self-doubt.


    At this moment, a lightning python fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed!


    ¡°Heaven Engulfing Lightning Python!¡±


    The massive lightning python opened its cavernous mouth, which appeared to be capable of engulfing all things, and violent lightning power crashed down from the heavens.


    In that instant, purple golden lightning consumed the entire heavens. Each and every bolt brimming with terrifying heaven crushing true intent.


    The divine lightning python fell from the sky, and its mouth had gaped open to a radius of several dozen kilometers, leaving Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming nowhere to hide.


    The Dark Thunder Emperor had been preparing this technique for a long time in order to vanquish Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming in one fell swoop!


    It had never conceded to any living beings in its life. It had swallowed True Dragons, it had swallowed divine monkeys, but it had never swallowed a Heavenly God before. This time, it was determined to swallow the Heavenly Goddess before it, and if it succeeded, it could possibly even be able to take that final step!


    This was the Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s confidence as a candidate to become a heavenly disciple!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was located right at the center of where the gargantuan mouth was falling.


    A cold light flashed through her eyes, and she laid the blade of her longsword upon her arm before slicing through her own skin, upon which white blood began to flow and was quickly absorbed by the sword blade¡­


    The sword blade shuddered violently and transformed into a pure white color.


    Terrifying sword intent began to proliferate outward, striking everyone with a sense of asphyxiation.


    A white feather cloak had draped itself over Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s body, making her appear more holy and dazzling than ever before.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this.


    He recalled back to when Heavenly God Jordan had attacked Chen Chen, and at that time, a feather cloak seemed to have been draped over his body as well.


    ¡°Look out, Dark Thunder Emperor! She¡¯s trying to kill you!¡± An Lin yelled in an urgent voice.


    The Dark Thunder Emperor was well aware of this. It even knew that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming had prepared this attack for An Lin and was going to unleash it after getting a few hundred kilometers closer to him!


    What it was doing now was taking this sword strike in An Lin¡¯s stead!


    However, it was not about to back down as those two words did not exist in its dictionary! If it was going to fight, then it was going to advance without looking back!


    The Dark Thunder Emperor crashed down upon Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming with its massive mouth gaped open in a fearless manner.


    No matter what attack its enemy was going to unleash, it would just have to swallow it.


    Anyone who dared to stand against it was going to die! Even the heavens were no exception!


    ¡°Die¡± The Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s gargantuan mouth crashed down violently!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming finally made a move.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, World Creation Sword, Light of Origin!¡±

 Chapter 1695 - World Creation Sword

    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming attacked.


    The purple golden lightning had transformed the space within a radius of over a hundred and fifty kilometers into a lethal realm of lightning.


    The air was lightning, the sky was lightning, and the earth was also lightning.


    Even if a Return to Void Stage mighty figure was to enter this area, they would be instantly reduced to nothingness.


    However, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s sword was like a spot of light within chaos and nothingness, and it was able to instantly pierce through infinite space and transform the entire heaven and earth!


    The lethal realm of lightning was sliced apart by her sword projection.


    The gargantuan python¡¯s cavernous mouth fell and attempted to swallow that sword projection.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth tremored violently and lightning exploded.


    The gargantuan python swallowed Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming along with her sword projection, and a strange destructive power of engulfment attempted to quickly digest the woman in her entirety, including her body, her power, and her sword strike!


    The Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s divine dao was the divine dao of engulfment, and in order to make it more powerful, it used the power of others to enhance its genes and bloodline.


    Life was basically a game of Snake for it where it became more powerful the more it ate.


    It had a premonition that if it was able to completely engulf the Heavenly Goddess in its mouth, it would be able to progress to the God of Creation Stage!


    However, the Dark Thunder Emperor didn¡¯t even get a chance to experience the joy of swallowing Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming. Its entire body suddenly began to shudder, and its scales stood up on end, as if it had eaten something extremely terrifying.


    ¡°This¡­ No¡­!¡± it let loose a cry of panic.


    Light imbued with the vast power of creation and hope erupted from its mouth.


    The light began as a tiny, insignificant speck, as if it were the origin of all things, containing infinite possibilities. After that, it expanded further and further¡­


    Regardless of whether it was the massive, abyssal mouth, or the boundless expanse of lightning, nothing could stop this light. In the end, the light became the only thing between heaven and earth!


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s gargantuan body thrashed and struggled frantically before being pulverized by that light. The light was like the sharpest sword blade, slicing its entire body into billions of billions of pieces.


    Boom!


    An explosion of light erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    Everything was enshrouded by that light, which was imbued with boundless creation.


    The light shone upon an area in a radius of over a thousand kilometers, transforming the ground, which had been ravaged by battle and was now a bleak and desolate wasteland, into a vast set of grasslands from which boundless vitality blossomed.


    To the living beings of this world, that light was extremely gentle and wonderful, as if it were the light of creation.


    However, this light was incredibly terrifying to its enemies.


    This was because the light did not acknowledge enemies.


    What would happen if they weren¡¯t acknowledged? They would be transformed into light!


    The Dark Thunder Emperor struggled frantically and unleashed all of its heaven crushing power, all to no avail as its body quickly disintegrated before transforming into infinite specks of light that disappeared from heaven and earth.


    The lightning disappeared.


    Everything fell silent.


    A set of vast, lush grasslands lay in the wake of that calamitous scene.


    A massive crater had been bitten into the ground by the Dark Thunder Emperor, creating a bleak and desolate land at the center of the lush grasslands.


    Wu Ming stood at the center of the massive crater with her dress billowing out around her.


    She was still holding her sword-wielding pose, but the sword in her hand had already disappeared.


    This scene was as beautiful and still as a piece of artwork.


    As for the Dark Thunder Emperor?


    There was no trace of it to be seen.


    It had already been reduced to nothingness¡­


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Just how powerful was this World Creation Sword Heavenly God Technique?


    The Dark Thunder Emperor was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, for God¡¯s sake!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth began to wail with grief.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    All of the countless living beings within the Divine Mirror World no longer had any more tears to shed, but a wave of boundless sorrow surged forth again, making them howl with tearless sobs.


    This was something they would never forget for the rest of their lives.


    In contrast, all of the cultivators within the Divine Mirror World shuddered.


    More divine dao true intent had descended.


    This was the fifth time already¡­


    This time, it was the divine dao true intent of evolution by engulfment. This divine dao true intent was more powerful and more perfected than the previous waves of divine dao true intent that had swept over the world!


    The Dark Thunder Emperor was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, so it could be said that its divine dao reciprocation was a reciprocation of the highest caliber, and it was the most profound and advanced wave!


    Not only that, but the true intent was also imbued with an extremely prideful dao intent, broadening the horizons of countless living beings and making their dao hearts more resolute than ever before.


    Boom boom boom boom boom¡­


    One living being after another in the Divine Mirror World broke through their bottlenecks and began to transcend their tribulations from the enlightenment they had attained.


    Each time a phenomenon emerged as a result of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s death, a huge amount of Divine Mirror World living beings would attain enlightenment and make breakthroughs as a result. However, this latest wave of divine dao reciprocation created the most significant effect by far!


    Wind and clouds began to surge in the Divine Mirror World.


    The battlefield had also become extremely treacherous.


    The God Slaying Team was astonished by the Dark Thunder Emperor¡¯s death.


    They were much more shocked by this than by Patriarch Shen Teng¡¯s death.


    The Dark Thunder Emperor was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and as a candidate to become a heavenly disciple, it had a supreme aptitude. As such, its ability to fight the heavens should have been much more powerful than that of a normal super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°Even the Dark Thunder Emperor¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei was in disbelief.


    A cold light flashed through the Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dark Thunder Emperor¡­ I¡¯ll be sure to avenge you!¡±


    ¡°With the Dark Thunder Emperor now dead, An Lin is going to be in some danger!¡± A concerned expression appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face as she fought within the soul realm, but her attacks did not let up.


    She wanted to kill the Heavenly Soul God immediately, but Heavenly Gods were not so easy to kill. Even though she had gained the absolute upper hand, she was still unable to kill it in a short period of time.


    Following the death of the Dark Thunder Emperor, An Lin was once again placed in a very perilous situation.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming leaped into the sky like a graceful bird flying out from the massive crater in the ground.


    Her body remained completely unscathed, and even her dress was not damaged or disheveled in the slightest. Overall, she looked exactly the same as before.


    The only cause for consolation to An Lin was that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s once powerful aura was now beginning to diminish, indicating that she had overexerted herself by unleashing that previous sword strike.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was destined to die soon anyway, so if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that that sword strike required massive energy expenditure to unleash, she would¡¯ve attacked Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake with it a long time ago instead of going through the trouble of knocking them back over and over again.


    As such, An Lin speculated that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was no longer able to unleash that World Creation Sword, or perhaps she would only be able to unleash it once more if she expended all of her remaining energy.


    Right at this moment, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming began to charge toward An Lin an extremely terrifying speed.


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled upon seeing this. What could he do now?

 Chapter 1696 - Lawless Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm

    Above the Karma Star Protection Formation, Divine Flames plummeted from the sky.


    Phoenix Little Huang rushed over to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side while trembling uncontrollably.


    It didn¡¯t dare to face Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming directly anymore. Even the Dark Thunder Emperor had been slain by a single sword strike from Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming, so it was clearly no match for her.


    The phoenix¡¯s life force and recovery abilities were still quite powerful. At the very least, the wing that had been severed by Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming had already completely healed.


    However, Little Huang knew that if it was to be struck by that World Creation Sword, it would most definitely die, and it might not even be able to be reborn again!


    Xu Xiaolan turned to the cowering Little Huang with a kind expression. ¡°Just stay behind me, Little Huang. Inject your energy into the spell formation, and we¡¯ll defend against the enemy together.¡±


    Little Huang was so touched that it almost cried upon hearing this. Master Xiaolan was a little violent and strict at times, but she was quite gentle and reliable when it mattered.


    Right at this moment, a man in a purple imperial robe flashed through the air.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, let me help!¡±


    Emperor Ziwei also rushed into the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    Xiao Fu welcomed him with open arms. ¡°Quick! Give your energy to me!¡±


    This adorable little formation spirit naturally had her own plan.


    If fighters with a common combat prowess rating of five tried to battle a powerful being with a combat prowess rating of ten one after the other, they would be crushed one by one.


    However, if those fighters ran into a spell formation and injected all of their energies into the spell formation, then their powers would be used in the most efficient way, and that would perhaps allow them to combat Wu Ming!


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake had also realized this, and they were already rushing toward An Lin¡¯s formation after Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming insta-killed the Dark Thunder Emperor.


    They weren¡¯t going to admit that they had sh*t themselves upon seeing that. They were just choosing the best course of action to combat this enemy.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, we¡¯re here to protect you!¡± White Spirit Snake wiped the blood from the corners of her lips before speaking with an elated smile on her face.


    Black Spirit Snake harrumphed lightly and did not say anything, but she was readily injecting her energy into the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    The Karma Star Protection Formation was now being supported by Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake, making a total of five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. In addition, Xiao Fu¡¯s power as a pinnacle divine tool erupted forth, and the seven stars of the Big Dipper glowed with unprecedented light.


    Xiao Fu still didn¡¯t seem to be satisfied with this, and she looked up into the sky. ¡°Xiao Pang, this is a vital battle. Master is about to die, so I¡¯m going to need your power.¡±


    The heavens shuddered slightly.


    A galaxy of stars with no end in sight appeared in the sky above.


    It was clearly still daytime, but a starry sky appeared overhead, and even heaven and earth abruptly fell dark.


    The Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation finally began to operate again.


    However, this time, it was no longer a bunch of red stars of slaughter falling from the sky, but instead, a fair, chubby baby.


    This was the formation spirit of the Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing Xiao Fu allow Xiao Pang into her formation. These two formation disks absolutely detested one another and always fought on sight. However, these two sworn enemies were going to combine their powers. What was going to happen next?


    Xiao Pang curled up into a ball before becoming smoother and rounder until he transformed into a literal ball.


    To put it more accurately, he had become a small, white star!


    Right at this moment, Wu Ming had already reached within a hundred and fifty kilometers of the formation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ This time, your death is sealed!¡± An insane expression appeared on her face as her hand pulled out a sword glowing with extremely pure light from thin air, and boundless sword intent rocked heaven and earth.


    Blood poured into the sword blade.


    A white feather cloak draped itself over her body again.


    An Lin swallowed upon seeing this. So she really could unleash that attack once more!


    Was it finally time for him to face the terrifying sword strike that was powerful enough to slay the Dark Thunder Emperor?


    Countless cracks had already appeared all over Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s divine halo.


    However, she couldn¡¯t fall yet. She had one final mission and that was to kill An Lin as well as everyone beside him! Now that everyone had gathered in one place within the formation, Wu Ming could strike all of them down at once!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming quickly hurtled toward An Lin and the others as her Sword of Light continued to accumulate power.


    An Lin knew that this next attack was going to be a three hundred and sixty-degree attack with no blind spots, so the black brick and frying pan would be ineffective.


    The battle had finally progressed to its most perilous moment.


    Xiao Fu kicked the white star formed from Xiao Pang¡¯s body to the forefront of the formation.


    ¡°Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Alkaid, Mizar, heed my call! Create the Lawless Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm!¡±


    Countless starry veined patterns appeared on Xiao Fu¡¯s body before spreading to encompass the entire formation, then spreading further to encompass the entire earth.


    Everything before An Lin¡¯s eyes transformed. The heaven and earth around him had become a boundless starry sky with a series of galaxies presenting a majestic and spectacular scene to behold.


    The most dazzling seven stars of the Big Dipper flashed in different locations, and it was as if they were injecting all of the power of stars in the entire starry sky into Xiao Pang¡¯s body, making him the brightest star in the sky!


    An Lin was astonished. Xiao Fu was currently creating a very strange formation. No, it couldn¡¯t even be referred to as a formation because it had transcended beyond what a formation should be.


    This was a lawless realm that could dispel all powers of laws, the Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm!


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, World Creation Sword, Light of Origin!¡±


    A clear cry sounded, and Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s sword had already fallen!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming didn¡¯t care what techniques her enemies were using. All she knew was that no one would be capable of blocking her sword strike!


    A beam of light shot forth directly toward the Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm. It was imbued with the vast power of creation and hope. The light began as a tiny, insignificant speck, as if it were the origin of all things, containing infinite possibilities. After that, it expanded further and further.


    Even though its beginning was insignificant, its conclusion was infinite!


    It was also at this moment that the Xiao Pang Star¡¯s power had accumulated to a peak, and light broke through the starry sky before crashing directly toward the sword strike!


    An instant of deathly silence suddenly settled over heaven and earth.


    What followed was a devastating explosion.


    Boom!


    The light erupting from the collision temporarily blinded the Celestial Thearch and the others who were fighting in the distance. Destructive energy instantly proliferated for several hundred kilometers, annihilating all things and pulverizing the earth for tens of thousands of meters!


    The Dark Thunder Emperor didn¡¯t even come close to resisting this attack, so it had perished without creating much of a commotion. However, this time, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s World Creation Sword had encountered a worthy opponent, and the destructive might created by the collision was truly terrifying enough to destroy an entire world!


    At the center of the explosion, the two powers were still clashing violently with one another.

 Chapter 1697 - The Fall of the Heavenly Goddess!

    An Lin had never experienced any powers like the type that was emanating from the center of the explosion.


    A boundless expanse of light lay before his eyes.


    It looked very harmless and even quite enticing.


    However, it could deprive one of everything they had, and merely approaching it would reduce one to dust before making them disappear from the face of this world.


    This was an extremely terrifying power!


    It was using the extreme power of hope to inflict the most terrifying hopelessness and despair! It was bestowing upon one light, but also transforming them into light at the same time.


    Thankfully, An Lin was situated outside of the Lawless Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm and was protected by a vast starry sky, which prevented him from being affected by that power.


    The Xiao Pang Star absorbed the power of the entire formation and stood resolutely at the forefront of the formation, keeping all oncoming powers at bay. The Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm could keep all powers of laws at bay, but it was being attacked by a paramount power of laws of the Heavenly Dao, so it could still be unable to defend against it.


    Sure enough, the Xiao Pang Star began to crack open very quickly.


    Boundless light swept toward it in a frenzy.


    An Lin¡¯s heart had leaped into his throat.


    Bam!


    A dull explosion erupted.


    The Xiao Pang Star exploded!


    He transformed back into that chubby little boy.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils contracted upon seeing this.


    At this moment, the little boy extended his arms forward.


    Boundless light had already penetrated the entire starry sky and encompassed heaven and earth.


    The only place that was safe was where An Lin and the others were situated, as there was a barrier around them, keeping the light at bay. However, the barrier was already trembling violently, and it looked like it could be broken at any moment.


    However, the light before their eyes continued to sweep forth relentlessly, as if there was no end to it.


    The creation of heaven and earth had always been a process for creating something from nothing, then creating infinity from something.


    The more obstruction it encountered, the more devastatingly powerful it would become, and it would keep on going until it destroyed all obstacles in its way. The special nature of this spell technique sent An Lin and the others plunging into despair.


    Crack¡­


    Cracks began to appear on the Eight Extremes Desolate Star Realm.


    The lawless realm was unable to stand against an invasion from the paramount laws of the Heavenly Dao in the end!


    A wisp of light snuck through into the formation, and the formation tremored violently!


    Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake had poured forth all of their powers into the formation and were already one with the formation. Now that the formation had been broken, the five of them suffered severe backlash injuries as blood gushed from their mouths.


    However, that was not the worst thing to happen. The most terrifying thing was when the light that had snuck into the formation enshrouded everyone!


    At that moment, everyone felt their breathing slow down by half a beat.


    The same thought appeared in everyone¡¯s mind: We¡¯re screwed!


    However, the anticipated scene of everyone being swallowed by the light did not eventuate.


    Instead, the boundless light before them suddenly disappeared.


    And this was a very spontaneous disappearance without any hint.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell into darkness, as if a very bright lightbulb had suddenly been snuffed out, making everything appear very dark in comparison. It wasn¡¯t actually the case that night had fallen, it was just that the contrast with the incandescent light from before made it appear as if night had descended.


    Xiao Pang had already fallen to the ground before An Lin.


    Xiao Fu was also lying on the ground at the center of the formation, looking as if her body was going to crumble.


    As for the enemy, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming, her entire body was riddled with cracks, and the divine halo above her head had been reduced to dull scraps of light.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ I was so close¡­¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s expression was a little dazed as she spoke in an indignant voice.


    She wanted to draw upon more power, but her body refused to listen to her.


    She was now just a vulnerable woman who looked like she could be blown over by a stiff breeze.


    An Lin immediately shot forth and gave her an almighty slap.


    Slap!


    Boom!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was slapped to the ground.


    ¡°You!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming exploded with rage as her eyes widened with shock and fury.


    ¡°Die, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming!¡± An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°How can mere candlelight compare with the light of the moon? Arrogant fools like you are bound to die when standing against me!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, you shameless f*ck! Where was all your spunk earlier? You were always cowering behind others, but you¡¯re the first to come out when I¡¯m in a completely vulnerable state! You¡¯re a shameless pig!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was unable to fight, but she was still hurling abuse at An Lin.


    ¡°You are accusing me of being shameless? Don¡¯t forget that you also tried to kill me only after I was completely vulnerable following my earlier battle!¡± An Lin chuckled coldly with a frosty expression on his face.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming shuddered and had no response to this.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes roamed over the Wu Ming. Her white robe was pressed tightly to her curvaceous body, accentuating her flawless figure, while her green hair spilled over her snowy-white neck in a disheveled manner.


    She was clearly a little tense and enraged, and her chest rose and fell with her violent breathing.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Kill me already if you¡¯re going to!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming gritted her teeth with rage. Being looked down on by An Lin like this while she was in such a vulnerable state filled her with unprecedented humiliation.


    She was one of the most powerful beings in the Heavenly Human Tribe and the most regal living being who had been acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao. How could she be treated like this by a lowly human? How could she be stomped into the dirt by An Lin?!


    And then, she really was stomped on.


    An Lin stepped onto her soft and slender waist before hoisting her head up by wrenching on her hair as he laid the blade of his sword on her neck. ¡°My apologies. I haven¡¯t quite recovered enough to unleash any spell techniques, so I¡¯ll have to use the crudest method in order to land the killing blow.¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡­ You piece of sh*t!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming gritted her teeth as tears of humiliation flowed from her eyes. She was like a chicken waiting to be slaughtered by having her neck sliced open and having her blood drained.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say anything as his Evil-Slaying Sword sliced through Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s neck.


    At that moment, it was as if something had been severed. Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming shuddered as her body crumbled at an even faster speed. A few seconds later, she had completely transformed into specks of white light before disappearing from this world.


    ¡°Sigh¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s finally over¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    He turned to look at all of his comrades nearby, who were lying on the ground after suffering severe backlash injuries from the formation, and he was both elated and fearful at the same time.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s combat prowess had far exceeded his expectations!


    He was going to have to reevaluate the combat prowess of Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans.


    During that battle with Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, she hadn¡¯t unleashed her full power, perhaps due to some coincidences and also perhaps due to his identity as the Heavenly Darkness God. As for Heavenly God Jordan, he had tried to attack Chen Chen and was crushed as a result, so no one managed to gauge his power.


    It was exactly because of this that An Lin was a little unfamiliar with exactly what Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans were capable of.


    However, he wasn¡¯t going to make that mistake again as he knew just how terrifying a Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human could be¡­


    An Lin shook his head. This was a lesson that he almost had to learn at the price of his life.


    Thus, the God Slaying Team successfully managed to execute Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming!

 Chapter 1698 - Divine Mirror World Upgrade Complete

    An Lin returned to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Xiaolan, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need some rest.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head and swallowed an immortal pill before sitting down to meditate.


    Emperor Ziwei was extremely elated. ¡°Haha¡­ We just got rid of another powerful enemy!¡±


    Little Huang was also flapping its wings with joy. ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡±


    ¡°We were quite lucky as well that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s backlash just so happened to strike when it did.¡± Black Spirit Snake smiled and said, ¡°Of course, she should have anticipated this situation when she made the reckless decision to use that type of spell technique twice in a row.¡±


    ¡°We finally avenged the Dark Thunder Emperor.¡± White Spirit Snake crossed her fingers over her chest and looked up at the sky before muttering a string of unintelligible words before coiling her snake tail and sitting down to meditate.


    Everyone had been severely wounded, and they all gathered to recover together.


    An Lin had recovery buddies now.


    Xiao Pang was the most severely injured, and he immediately transformed back into a disk before returning to An Lin¡¯s storage ring.


    Xiao Fu was barely holding on, but she still transformed the Karma Star Protection Formation into healing formation, using the power of stars to help speed up everyone¡¯s recovery in an extremely thoughtful gesture.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming was dead, and the God Slaying Team was in extremely high spirits.


    In contrast, the moral of the Heavenly Gods¡¯ camp had reached an all-time low.


    Even though they were expecting Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming to die as she had used her ninth divine halo, they were very disappointed that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming wasn¡¯t able to kill An Lin and the others before she died.


    If things continued like this, they were probably going to lose.


    The Heavenly Illusion God felt like it wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Battling Buddha.


    The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s chances against the Ancient Dragon Empress were even slimmer.


    They could only place their hopes on Heavenly God Long Kui.


    An Lin and the others were all severely wounded and had temporarily lost the ability to fight. If Heavenly God Long Kui could take care of the Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, and Dongfang Zhuangshi, then killing An Lin and others would be a piece of cake. After that, Heavenly God Long Kui could help them kill their enemies!


    In other words, the outcome of Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s battle would determine whether they would win or not!


    It¡¯s all up to you now, Long Kui¡­


    The Heavenly Illusion God and Heavenly Soul God who were both getting pummeled turned their eyes upon Heavenly God Long Kui.


    Heavenly God Long Kui was clearly also aware of his importance in this battle, and he decided against targeting An Lin and focused on killing his three enemies first!


    However, this was certainly no easy task.


    The Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, and Dongfang Zhuangshi were all super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and none of them were easy opponents.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s jade pestle was clearly an extremely valuable treasure that was able to maximize his ability to resonate with the power of the heavens in order to explosively elevate his combat prowess.


    If Heavenly God Long Kui didn¡¯t unleash his most powerful attacks, then he wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill the Celestial Thearch, let alone all three of his enemies.


    Should I use that technique¡­


    Heavenly God Long Kui clashed with the Celestial Thearch as a hesitant expression appeared on his face.


    He then recalled back to the tragic fate that Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming had just suffered, and he shook his head.


    No, he couldn¡¯t use a cannon to blast mosquitoes. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have enough firepower left to help the Heavenly Gods even if he could destroy the Celestial Thearch as well as An Lin and the others.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s current condition was slightly worse than Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s condition at that time, so he could only unleash the World Creation Sword once at most.


    As such, he had to reserve that for the Ancient Dragon Empress!


    Heavenly God Long Kui clashed with the Celestial Thearch again, and the space around them within a radius of over fifty kilometers cracked open from the force of their clash. Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s arm also cracked slightly from the immense force, and his body flew backward.


    The Celestial Thearch was not in very good condition either, and blood began to trick from the corners of his lips while the hand he was holding the jade pestle with trembled slightly.


    Heavenly God Long Kui was much more assured upon seeing this.


    There should be a time limit to how long the Celestial Thearch could use the jade pestle. It looked like the Celestial Thearch¡¯s time was almost up, and he would only have to hold on for a while longer!


    At this moment, a gargantuan ball of blood appeared above the heavens.


    A sea of blood proliferated forth as terrifying waves erupted.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Great Blood Ball!¡± The Demonic Blood Kirin abruptly hurled the ball of blood.


    The great blood ball plummeted from the sky with astonishing killing intent, and it was as if the surrounding heaven and earth had been transformed into an infernal hell where countless dead spirits wailed with grief.


    Any mythological beasts would be absolutely horrified by this attack.


    However, Heavenly God Long Kui didn¡¯t think much of it. He merely unleashed a fist toward the ball of blood. An explosive white light purified the killing intent in the air, destroying the gargantuan ball of blood in the process.


    In the next instant, the Demonic Blood Kirin saw Heavenly God Long Kui charging toward him.


    Crap!


    The Demonic Blood Kirin shuddered, but his claws were already streaking through the air like crimson lightning.


    Heaven Crushing Kirin Claws!


    However, before his claws could strike their target, Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s fist had already fallen.


    Bam!!!


    The Fist of Light exploded.


    The Kirin¡¯s massive head was instantly pulverized!


    The Demonic Blood Kirin didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before his body plummeted to the ground.


    ¡°Mr. Dongfang!¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression shifted drastically as he rushed over to provide help.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°What a tenacious life force¡­¡±


    He finally knew why Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming had chosen to use her World Creation Sword. Against enemies like these, even if she could easily crush them, it would still take a very long time to kill them.


    Unfortunately, what they lacked the most right now was time!


    The decapitated Demonic Blood Kirin was enshrouded by a mist of demonic blood, upon which he grew a new head. His aura had diminished significantly, but he was still alive!


    Heavenly God Long Kui felt like he would at least need to decapitate him twice in order to actually kill him!


    At this moment, the Celestial Thearch¡¯s attacks fell again.


    Heavenly God Long Kui could only meet him in battle.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I can do this all day!¡± The Celestial Thearch roared with laughter as he continued to rain down attacks upon Heavenly God Long Kui, as if he really could keep this up for a long time.


    At this moment, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord also rushed over.


    The Chaotic Element Martial Lord was just like Heavenly God Long Kui in that they both liked melee fistfights. Furthermore, he seemed to become more and more powerful the more he fought, making him an extremely difficult opponent to deal with.


    They were all so annoying!


    The more Heavenly God Long Kui battled, the more Heavenly God Long Kui was tempted to unleash his World Creation Sword attack.


    However, after a short while.


    Heaven and earth suddenly tremored, and a peculiar silence ensued.


    The phenomena triggered by the deaths of the five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had already disappeared.


    Their divine dao true intent had benefited the countless beings of the Divine Mirror World as their final reciprocations.


    Heaven and earth had become vast and boundless.


    The air was clearer and seemingly more enjoyable to breathe in.


    Regardless of whether it was Heavenly God Long Kui, the Heavenly Soul God, the Celestial Thearch, or the Battling Buddha, all of their battle intent suddenly drained away, as if fighting at a time like this would be extremely blasphemous.


    They were going to welcome this grand moment in peace!


    An expression of elation appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°The Divine Mirror World has successfully leveled up!¡±

 Chapter 1699 - Let Me Install a Hack for You

    The Divine Mirror World had welcomed a grand moment.


    The entire heavens were celebrating.


    No fighting allowed! Peace must reign!


    This was a command issued by the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s lips twitched, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    When the upgrade first commenced, the world was spurring them on so that more deaths could take place, thereby allowing it to make a breakthrough using the reciprocation of the fallen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    Now that the upgrade was complete, it was asking for peace?


    What a shameless world!


    Of course, there was no point in trying to reason with this world.


    This was not something decided by Goddess of Creation Tina. Instead, this was the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Divine Mirror World: You can fight, just not now.


    Heaven and earth were no longer in mourning.


    Instead, it was very much celebrating as exquisite music of the Great Dao rang out across the entire world. This indescribable music cleansed the countless beings within this world as if it were a pair of gentle hands caressing their bodies.


    An Lin was also struck by this feeling. His entire body felt warm and extremely comfortable. Even the rate at which his injuries were healing had enjoyed a marked increase.


    Right at this moment, iridescent light enshrouded the entire sky of the Divine Mirror World, entrancing all of its onlookers.


    An Lin could see the history of the Divine Mirror World flashing in the sky. He saw the rise of many races and also the pursuit of dao that countless beings embarked on.


    The iridescent light was displaying the entire culture of the Divine Mirror World!


    Everyone was greatly touched by this scene. This experience was undoubtedly going to help them greatly by improving their understanding of dao!


    However, Heavenly God Long Kui was gritting his teeth in rage. He didn¡¯t have much time left, and he did not want to see all of this random crap. All he wanted was to destroy his enemies as quickly as possible!


    However, if he was to attack now, he would most definitely suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao.


    In this grand moment, the Divine Mirror World wouldn¡¯t allow any battles to take place.


    Everyone was still admiring and observing the scenes that were taking place following the upgrade of this world. Time passed by slowly, and Heavenly God Long Kui was on the verge of tears. He was going to die if things continued like this!


    When was this going to end?!


    The more time passed by, the closer he would be to death, and there was no going back for him. It would be an absolute travesty if he was to die from the backlash without taking anyone down with him!


    Why was he so unlucky¡­


    Heavenly God Long Kui almost threw up blood from rage.


    However, the worst had yet to come.


    Two holes suddenly opened up in the iridescent light overhead.


    Immediately afterward, golden pillars of light fell from the sky like two massive beams of energy imbued with boundless hope, and they shone down upon An Lin and Xu Xiaolan!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan faltered initially before an expression of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    There was a blessing ceremony that took place every time the world upgraded.


    This was a blessing imbued with the luck and fortune of an entire world.


    Last time, when the realm core was repaired, the Divine Mirror World went through an upgrade. After that, Tina was able to bestow everyone with blessings, which took Xiao Hong straight from the Soul Formation Stage to the Return to Void Stage. Da Bai and Little Gu¡¯s cultivation bases also benefited greatly as a result.


    This time, the Divine Mirror World had upgraded once again, and as the Goddess of Creation, Tina bestowed the blessings upon An Lin and Xu Xiaolan without any hesitation!


    At that moment, countless observations instantly flooded into An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s minds, allowing them to see life in a completely different light. They could see the world as a whole and cast their eyes across every corner of the world. This was the perspective of a god!


    Every single insignificant life form or exceptional mighty figure, every gust of wind, every mountain, river, ocean, the flow of vital energy, the essence of life, the existence of dao, the light of the sun, the vast night sky¡­


    Everything was revealed to them!


    How wide a living being¡¯s horizons were could influence their observation of dao.


    Everything that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were experiencing now was of indescribably immense benefit to their pursuit of dao! It could be said that this was an unprecedented opportunity!


    Both of them were immersed in this wonderful, mesmerizing experience.


    They didn¡¯t even notice that the wounds on their bodies were healing at an extremely terrifying rate.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s external injuries were already fully recovered, and their internal injuries were also quickly healing. Following the conclusion of the blessings they were receiving, they would be back to full health. Not only that, but the energy was also being replenished extremely quickly, so they would be back to peak condition very soon.


    However, all of this was unbeknown to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    Of course, none of this had escaped Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s notice.


    He almost exploded with rage upon seeing this!


    F*ck off! First, you prohibit us from battling, and now, you¡¯re giving An Lin and Xu Xiaolan hacks?!


    This was going too far!


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s rage was constantly building.


    He couldn¡¯t keep stalling any longer. If he did, the Heavenly Gods were going to lose!


    Bam!


    A streak of light flashed past, and Heavenly God Long Kui hurtled through the air toward An Lin.


    So what if the Heavenly Dao prohibited battle? He was almost dead anyway, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of things like the backlash from the Heavenly Dao! If he could kill An Lin and the others before the backlash arrived, then they still had a chance for victory!


    Heavenly God Long Kui was taking a gamble. He was gambling that he was going to strike faster than the backlash of the Heavenly Dao could strike.


    He had to turn the tables during this limited period of time!


    Whoosh!


    Heavenly God Long Kui tore through space and descended at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Everything had happened far too spontaneously, and no one expected Long Kui to strike at a time like this!


    The Celestial Thearch reacted first, and he tried to stand in Long Kui¡¯s way. However, his impromptu defensive line was no match for Long Kui, who had already built up significant momentum, and the Celestial Thearch was blasted flying by a punch as blood gushed from his mouth.


    Heavenly God Long Kui broke through the impediment posed by the three super mighty figures in an extremely brutal manner before charging wildly toward An Lin as he pulled out a pure white longsword from space.


    The power of light instantly illuminated heaven and earth. Blood gushed forth from his palm for the sword blade to absorb, and a white cloak of light settled over his body.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan only came to their senses now, and they were greeted by the sight of Long Kui wielding a terrifyingly powerful sword in his hand.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°He dares to attack at a time like this?!¡± Xu Xiaolan was both in shock and extremely remorseful.


    They had been too complacent and were too intent in immersing themselves in the blessings of the Divine Mirror World, causing them to forget that there was a Heavenly God here who was going to suffer from imminent backlash anyway and was not afraid to die.


    ¡°Die, An Lin!¡±


    Heavenly God Long Kui chortled like a madman as his sword fell.


    Heavenly God Technique, World Creation Sword, Light of Origin!


    The sword blade imbued the paramount power of light slashed down upon An Lin.


    The power within the formation had been completely depleted, and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were still yet to recover from their severe injuries. As such, this attack was definitely going to be able to end An Lin¡¯s life!


    Heavenly God Long Kui roared with laughter. He had this in the bag!


    And then, a thin, seemingly fragile finger appeared before him.


    Ding¡­


    A crisp sound erupted.


    It was as pleasant as metal gently tapping against jade.


    Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s expression froze on his face.


    His sword had been blocked by a single finger.

 Chapter 1700 - Insta-Killing a Heavenly God

    A flawless woman wearing a green dress appeared out of nowhere. She was the epitome of perfection, and she was standing directly before Heavenly God Long Kui.


    She had a pair of dazzling, emerald eyes; a delicate nose; thin, soft lips; pointy little ears, and a pair of semi-transparent golden wings on her back.


    Heavenly God Long Kui knew who this was. She was An Lin¡¯s little fairy.


    However, this fairy was now the size of a normal human, and she was outrageously flawless. Furthermore, her aura was so profound now that he was completely unable to gauge her power.


    However, the fact that she was able to block his most powerful attack with a single finger was a sufficient indication of her power.


    Was this God of Creation Stage power?


    No! Not even a God of Creation could block his attack so easily!


    The fairy was not fighting alone. Instead, she was drawing upon the power of the entire Divine Mirror World, and she was absolutely unfathomably powerful. Heavenly God Long Kui couldn¡¯t gauge just how powerful she was, but in her current state, she might as well have ¡°invincible¡± tattooed on her forehead¡­


    ¡°Little Na!¡± An Lin exclaimed with elation.


    In the Divine Mirror World, he had the protection of the Goddess of Creation! How foolish of Heavenly God Long Kui to attack right now!


    Tina¡¯s arrival instantly sent waves of shock surging through everyone¡¯s heart.


    Her miraculous feat of blocking Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s World Creation Sword with a single finger had everyone completely astonished as everyone knew just how terrifying that World Creation Sword was!


    ¡°Nice one, Little Na.¡± Xu Xiaolan heaved a long sigh of relief.


    However, Tina was currently in a slightly strange state. Her expression did not change in the slightest in response to everyone¡¯s words. No, to put it more accurately, she had remained completely expressionless ever since she appeared, as if there was nothing in this world that could evoke an emotional response within her.


    She was a true goddess, surveying all things in her world with cold detachment.


    ¡°I asked for peace. Why do you still attack?¡± Tina spoke in a cold, indifferent voice.


    Heavenly God Long Kui wanted to bring his World Creation Sword down, but the sword was unable to move even a single inch, as if it had struck some sort of indestructible wall. Not only that, but the power of light imbued within the sword was being compressed relentlessly before being snuffed out like an ember!


    Bam!


    The sword shattered.


    The World Creation Sword had been shattered by a single finger from Tina.


    Heavenly God Long Kui shuddered as despair appeared on his face.


    He had lost.


    This attack had been a gamble from the very beginning.


    He was gambling that he would be able to kill An Lin and the others before the backlash of the Divine Mirror World arrived.


    He had lost. The Divine Mirror World had attacked before his attack could land.


    ¡°Disregarding the will of the Divine Mirror World is a cardinal sin. For that, you must die.¡± Tina pointed a finger toward Heavenly God Long Kui.


    An expression of indignation and remorse appeared on Heavenly God Long Kui¡¯s face, but before he had a chance to do anything, his body was pulverized by a burst of paramount power!


    Bam!


    Heavenly God Long Kui detonated.


    Yet another Heavenly God had fallen!


    Tina withdrew her hand expressionlessly before turning toward An Lin, upon which a warm smile appeared on her face before her body dissipated into specks of light again.


    Thus, an extremely perilous crisis had been averted.


    Tina did not dare to attack the Heavenly Gods unless they attacked the Divine Mirror World. Otherwise, the backlash from the Tai Chu Continent would lay waste to the entire Divine Mirror World. However, if a Heavenly God went against the will of the Divine Mirror World, then the Divine Mirror World had the right to inflict backlash upon them.


    This was the reason why the Heavenly Gods did not wreak havoc upon the Divine Mirror World. They were afraid of the backlash from the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin and the others were all ecstatic.


    They had eliminated another powerful enemy, and this time, he didn¡¯t even take anyone down with him!


    This was very much worthy of celebration!


    The Celestial Thearch, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord had all gone into battle already mentally prepared to lay down their lives. However, who would have thought that Heavenly God Long Kui would insist on indirectly killing himself¡­


    In contrast with the God Slaying Team, the Heavenly Illusion God and the Heavenly Soul God were in complete despair.


    Their biggest hope was gone; how were they supposed to fight now?


    They couldn¡¯t win!


    At this moment, the pillars of light bestowing blessings upon An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were slowly beginning to disappear, indicating that the blessing ceremony had concluded.


    Oh, wait, this was only the first course of a multiple course meal.


    A massive boom erupted, and another pillar of light fell upon Xu Xiaolan.


    This time, An Lin was reduced to becoming a spectator.


    He knew what kind of blessing this was, and as such, his heart was filled with a sense of loss.


    Why am I a fake cultivator?!


    Even the omnipotent Tina couldn¡¯t help him improve his cultivation base!


    This was a blessing that was known as the inheritance of dao.


    To put it more simply, it was a blessing that helped one make breakthroughs!


    Back when the Divine Mirror World last upgraded, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, and Little Gu had all benefited greatly from this.


    Now that this blessing had fallen upon Xu Xiaolan, what did you think would happen?


    Crack¡­


    This was the sound of a certain shackle being broken.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura elevated explosively as it rose into the heavens.


    Rumble¡­


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth began to rumble.


    She had accumulated for several decades and was finally advancing to a higher level!


    Xu Xiaolan stood up, and her jade dress danced around her. Transparent, golden dragon scales appeared all over her body along with a pair of exquisite dragon horns on her head and a pair of white Vermilion Bird wings on her back.


    In that instant, she was both a True Dragon that reigned supreme over the heavens, as well as a Holy Beast Vermilion Bird that had been born from chaos!


    Her True Dragon divine dao and Vermilion Bird divine dao were unleashed without any reservation.


    These were two of the most regal and rare bloodlines, and they fused together perfectly as her aura continued to soar.


    An Lin and the others felt like they could see an azure True Dragon stretching with no end in sight above the clouds, and even one of its simplest motions could slice through the heavens.


    At the same time, they saw a Vermilion Bird, which transcended beyond heaven and earth. Just an ethereal cry erupting from the distance struck everyone with the urge to kneel and concede.


    ¡°The True Dragon and Vermilion Bird have both appeared between heaven and earth! This¡­ this is a manifestation of the divine dao¡­ Xu Xiaolan is making a breakthrough! She¡¯s progressing to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage!¡± the Celestial Thearch exclaimed with excitement.


    All Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would trigger divine dao manifestation phenomena following successful breakthroughs.


    As for tribulation transcendence? Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were beings acknowledged by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, so why would the heavens strike them with lightning for no good reason?


    As such, progression in the Dao Integration Stage was very safe, but it was also very difficult to come by. The only way for them to improve in their cultivation bases would be to continue to elevate their dao to greater heights, to progress further and deeper in their dao. There were no shortcuts.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present were all looking at her with envy in their eyes.


    Progression in the Dao Integration Stage was extremely difficult. Some Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could remain stuck for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. A freak like Xu Xiaolan who was making a breakthrough several decades after progressing to the Dao Integration Stage truly made one jealous¡­


    To Xu Xiaolan, this was an immensely fortunate event.


    Of course, this also applied to the God Slaying Team as her breakthrough made their victory even more assured!

 Chapter 1701 - Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Xiaolan

    The dao realm manifestation entranced everyone present.


    The True Dragon and Vermilion Bird circling the sky above was simply unmissable.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Divine Phoenix Maiden is the only prodigy to possess two complete divine dao at the same time and succeeded in Dao Integration. I had always been a little skeptical, but seeing her with my own eyes now, I can see that even the legends about her do not do her justice.¡± The Chaotic Element Martial Lord sighed with emotion.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± The Celestial Thearch nodded. ¡°The dao of the True Dragon and the dao of the Vermilion Bird are both extremely powerful dao. To think that she was able to attain both dao and walk both to such a degree of perfection¡­¡±


    Within the soul realm, the Ancient Dragon Empress looked up into the sky and heaved a faint sigh. ¡°What an enviable aptitude¡­¡±


    Little Huang was also flapping its wings excitedly and chirping with glee, clearly extremely proud of Xu Xiaolan, as if to say, ¡°Look! This is the woman who beats me up every day! Is she bad*ss or what?¡±


    An Lin was obviously extremely elated for her as well, and his expression was absolutely beaming as if to say, ¡°Look! This woman is my dao partner! Is she bad*ss or what?¡±


    After Xu Xiaolan successfully made her breakthrough, the dao realm manifestation began to disappear.


    Her aura had soared explosively and had reached an extremely astonishing level. As for just how bad*ss she was now, no one would know until she engaged in battle.


    The light of blessings was still raining down from the heavens.


    She took this opportunity to fortify her cultivation base and truly became a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Na!¡± Xu Xiaolan looked up with a smile.


    She then turned toward the man beside her with a warm smile on her face. ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ve made a breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Congratulations!¡± An Lin enveloped her in an excited hug.


    Perhaps it was because Xu Xiaolan had just made a breakthrough, but her body was quite warm. An Lin felt like he was holding a soft, curvaceous furnace in his arms.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s mouth gaped open as she stared at the embracing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with sparkling eyes.


    ¡°Tch.¡± A disdainful expression appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s face.


    ¡°We still have enemies to take care of¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan blushed slightly.


    An Lin held onto her for a moment longer, basking in her warmth, before releasing her and nodding with a serious expression. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business! Our celebration can wait.¡±


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s going to be a celebration?¡± Xu Xiaolan blinked.


    An Lin turned to look at her with a passionate, meaningful expression. ¡°Xiaolan, after this battle, I¡¯ll allow you to do whatever you want to me¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was there something wrong with this mode of celebration?


    The iridescent light in the sky began to disappear.


    The urge to strive for peace and cease all battles also disappeared at that moment. It was quite clear that the world¡¯s upgrade had well and truly passed.


    The Divine Mirror World still remained and was mightier than ever, but it was no longer going to force any living beings to do anything for now.


    This meant that everyone could fight again!


    The Heavenly Illusion God and Heavenly Soul God clearly figured this out as well, and they immediately began to panic. Were they about to keep getting bashed? What should they do?


    They discovered that there were already many pairs of eyes staring intently at them, as if they were predators hunting down their prey.


    ¡°Damn it! What do we do¡­¡± The Heavenly Soul God was trembling. It wasn¡¯t from fear. Instead, it was because it had been pummeled too many times by the Ancient Dragon Empress that its soul body was a little unstable.


    ¡°No! This is not the end! We have a chance to turn the tables!¡± The Heavenly Illusion God suddenly yelled, ¡°This world has upgraded, but as a result, the restriction it placed on our powers has been lifted slightly! Check how much power you can unleash now!¡±


    A dazzling light erupted from the divine halo above the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s head, and it immediately yelled with excitement. ¡°Ninety percent! I can wield ninety percent of my power now!¡±


    ¡°Me too! This is great!¡± The Heavenly Illusion God was elated and hope reignited in its heart.


    The weaker the world was, the more powerful its self-preservation mechanisms. Otherwise, a Heavenly God would be able to destroy the world in one blow, and it wouldn¡¯t even exist anymore, let alone be able to inflict backlash upon the Heavenly Gods in retaliation. Now that the Divine Mirror World had upgraded to a higher level, the restrictions it placed upon the Heavenly Gods were eased instead.


    ¡°We would not have been reduced to this state if we were in the Tai Chu Continent¡­¡± The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    ¡°Now is the time we exact our revenge! Let¡¯s show them the true power of us Heavenly Gods!¡± The Heavenly Soul God was very angry, and its silver soul power surged along with its terrifying aura.


    Right at this moment, a black figure swept toward it, and a long, powerful leg appeared, shining with extremely piercing golden light, as if it could stomp on the very heavens.


    Foot of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Soul God let loose a wail of anguish as it was kicked into the ground.


    Crack¡­


    Another crack appeared on its divine halo.


    ¡°Argh!!! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Heavenly Soul God had just been revitalized and delivered a few bad*ss lines before it was kicked straight into the ground. What sheer and utter humiliation!


    The Heavenly Soul God crawled up from the ground before spreading its hands open, upon which a grey domain quickly expanded with it as the center. The space and everything it came into contact with were transformed into a vast expanse of grey murkiness, as if it were a completely different world. This was the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s signature technique, the soul realm!


    This was the space where it reigned supreme. If it could drag the Ancient Dragon Empress into its soul realm again, it had the confidence to kill her with its newfound power from the easing restrictions!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Armor.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t dare to rush recklessly into the soul realm this time. Instead, she chose to defend.


    The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s battle intent surge even more vehemently as its grey divine halo lit up even further. Its soul realm continued to expand, making heaven and earth tremor as if it were going to engulf the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha, you want to keep my power at bay? What a joke! I am no longer as weak as I once was!¡±


    The boundless soul realm transformed everything it came into contact with into a grey world.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress donned her shiny, golden Heaven Crushing Armor, which instantly began to show signs of cracking as she rushed into the soul realm. Thankfully, it managed to barely retain its color, thereby indicating that she was not completely trapped in the soul realm.


    The Heavenly Soul God immediately rushed toward the Ancient Dragon Empress as quickly as a wisp of smoke upon seeing this. At the same time, two murky grey scimitars appeared in its hands, exuding frosty soul power.


    It was also at this moment, that a ball of white Holy Flame suddenly fell from the sky, tearing its soul realm in a violent manner with the heaven crushing true intent imbued within.


    A woman in a jade dress rushed toward the Heavenly Soul God from the side at an extremely fast speed with what appeared to be a True Dragon and Vermilion Bird revolving around the Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand.


    ¡°Dragon Sparrow, Heaven Crushing Strike!¡±


    A voice as beautiful as the cry of a Vermilion Bird erupted.


    However, the killing intent imbued within the voice sent chills down the listener¡¯s spine.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying sword projection fell.


    The Heavenly Soul God was caught off guard and was sliced in half!

 Chapter 1702 - Three People vs Heavenly Soul God

    The Heavenly Soul God knew that it had made the mistake of celebrating too early.


    It was indeed able to use ninety percent of its power now, but it had forgotten that it was also no longer battling just the Ancient Dragon Empress. Instead, the Ancient Dragon Empress also had many comrades that could join her!


    Xu Xiaolan was now a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure. She had fully recovered from her injuries, and her power had increased drastically. Thus, the Heavenly Soul God was sliced in half just as it dropped its guard!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The Heavenly Soul God wailed with anguish, and its severed body quickly twisted to transform into grey soul mist before disappearing on the spot¡­


    In the next instant.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward a certain direction.


    There, a grey mist suddenly materialized to form an unscathed Heavenly Soul God.


    The soul realm was the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s home court, and it was near unkillable here!


    It was exactly because of this that the Ancient Dragon Empress had been pummeling it for so long but was still unable to kill it. As such, she could only continue to use Heaven Crushing Techniques to wear it down until it eventually died.


    ¡°Huff huff¡­ Divine Phoenix Maiden! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± An enraged expression appeared on the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s face as part of the power within its soul realm crashed down upon Xu Xiaolan.


    As a result, visible cracks instantly began to appear in her True Dragon Wall.


    However, she was not fearful at all. Instead, she charged directly toward the Heavenly Soul God. The Dragon Sparrow Sword in her hand was imbued with the power of her dual divine dao as well as her heaven crushing true intent.


    ¡°Dragon Sparrow Heaven Crushing Strike!¡±


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword fell at an extremely fast speed.


    The Heavenly Soul God was already prepared this time and was not going to be struck for a second time. Its body instantly twisted into an extremely bizarre Z shape in order to evade Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword strike.


    However, all of a sudden, a dark shadow appeared behind her.


    The soul realm was torn apart again.


    A fist as dazzling and golden as the sun fell from the sky.


    At the same time, boundless heaven crushing true intent surged forth like a massive wave.


    The Heavenly Soul God shuddered. This was another heavenly disciple level opponent!


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    An Lin tore into the soul realm, and his fist fell as if the sun had crashed down upon the world.


    He had meticulously planned the timing for this strike, so the Heavenly Soul God had no chance of evasion.


    In the end, it could only materialize layers of black soul power armor on its body in a frantic rush to defend itself against An Lin¡¯s attack.


    Unfortunately for it, An Lin¡¯s Fist of the Heavenly Dao was far too powerful for some impromptu defense to be able to keep it at bay.


    The golden fist exploded upon the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s body and quickly destroyed its armor before smashing it into the ground, upon which the soul realm tremored violently.


    At this moment, a tall and slender woman in a colorful imperial robe flashed through the air before swinging a hand toward the Heavenly Soul God.


    Palm of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    The earth caved in from the massive impact.


    The Heavenly Soul God howled in agony under her palm.


    The entire soul realm was tremoring even more violently now, as if it could shatter at any moment.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ combined attacks had it completely reeling.


    It was thinking that it could turn the tables with its newfound power, only to find that it seemed to be in an even more dire situation.


    A crater with the shape of a massive palm appeared on the earth.


    At the center of the massive palm crater, the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s body shuddered violently, and it crumbled before materializing over and over again, appearing to be in an extremely unstable state. Its long gray robe had already disintegrated, revealing its thin, semi-transparent body.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the Ancient Dragon Empress were not going to give the Heavenly Soul God a chance to catch its breath. Thus, the three of them continued to rush toward the Heavenly Soul God without any pause or delay.


    ¡°Burning Soul Bodies!¡± The Heavenly Soul God let loose an enraged roar as its body suddenly expanded to over ten thousand feet in height. Countless green ghostly flames revolved around its body like snakes. At the same time, its aura soared explosively. It opened its mouth, from which countless extremely powerful soul warriors wielding weapons emerged.


    All of them were soul bodies, and they charged toward An Lin and the others extremely quickly. All of their weapons exuded a peculiar energy fluctuation, and even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would perish upon being struck by them!


    In the face of the oncoming army of soul warriors, An Lin closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his eyes had become pure golden in color, and at the same time, a paramount aura erupted from his body.


    He had an attack to target spirit bodies.


    This was his Great Divine Might Technique!


    Golden ripples proliferated through the air.


    All of the soul warriors abruptly froze in mid-air!


    They felt as if they were being confronted by a paramount god, and the only thing they could do was to kneel at his feet.


    Thus, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the Ancient Dragon Empress easily bypassed the defensive line of soul warriors before charging toward the Heavenly Soul God again.


    Blue lightning erupted from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword, which she slashed relentlessly toward the Heavenly Soul God. All of her sword strikes were astonishingly fast, as if she had spammed all of her skill points on sword speed.


    The Heavenly Soul God wielded its dual grey sabers and clashed with Xu Xiaolan for over a hundred times per second.


    An Lin was just about to unleash his Finger of the Heavenly Dao when a silver sword suddenly shot forth from the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s stomach. It was also at this moment that the soul realm instantly froze, and everything within this space was forced to a standstill.


    An Lin was able to fight this power, but his speed was still drastically blunted.


    The only thing moving at its original speed was the silver sword, which was imbued with astonishing killing intent.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Die!¡±


    The Heavenly Soul God knew that An Lin would take this opportunity to try and finish it off, so it had prepared this special move in order to bait An Lin into attacking before countering and killing him instead.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and a green light suddenly erupted from his entire body before spreading outward.


    ¡°Come on out, Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell!¡±


    A shiny, green turtle shell appeared on An Lin¡¯s body, releasing an aura of indestructibility!


    At the same time, he unleashed his Evading Turtle Technique, which had been enhanced by his heaven crushing true intent.


    The Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell¡¯s defensive prowess soared once again.


    The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s silver sword also descended at this moment, but it struck the shiny green shell, upon which a sharp screeching sound erupted.


    The Heavenly Soul God was dumbstruck. ¡°How¡­ how could it not be able to penetrate?¡±


    Just as it was stunned into inactivity, An Lin knocked the silver sword back with his shell before charging toward the Heavenly Soul God and pointing a scintillating, golden finger at its head.


    ¡°Finger of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Boom!


    The golden finger punctured the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s head with unstoppable force!


    Not only that, but the power imbued within the finger continued onward and tore the soul realm in half.


    Xu Xiaolan took this opportunity to inflict over a thousand sword strikes upon the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s body; each of which made the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s soul body tremored violently. The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ hand exuded a peculiar energy fluctuation as she clamped it down over the headless Heavenly Soul God¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Palm Heaven!¡±


    One of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ hands transformed into a set of dragon claws that clamped together viciously!


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Soul God¡¯s entire body exploded.


    The murky grey soul power within the soul realm surged and roared like a tsunami, as if it were howling with rage and resisting. It was struggling very wildly and vehemently, but it was only a short-lived struggle before it fell away like the receding tide.


    The soul realm shattered, and warm sunlight fell again as colors returned to heaven and earth.


    An Lin could see that the Heavenly Soul God¡¯s body was dissipating like smoke. Its battered gray divine halo had been reduced to dust before transforming into specks of light and disappearing from this world.


    He had yet to come to his senses, but he knew one thing, which was that the Heavenly Soul God had fallen!

 Chapter 1703 - The Terrifying Chaotic Nightmare Monster

    ¡°Hey, what are you blanking out there for?¡± a warm, enticing voice sounded.


    Xu Xiaolan poked An Lin on the cheek with an amused expression.


    An Lin immediately came to his senses, but he was still in disbelief. ¡°The Heavenly Soul God died just like that. I feel like¡­ the victory was too simple.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress rolled her eyes upon hearing this. ¡°Simple? Did you not see my epic battle with it before this?¡±


    ¡°Epic battle? I only saw you giving it an epic one-sided beating.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had no response to that as it seemed to be true.


    The Heavenly Soul God was just about to turn on the heat, only to be beaten to death by the Ancient Dragon Empress, Xu Xiaolan, and An Lin. Thinking about it, it was quite a tragedy.


    Xu Xiaolan patted An Lin¡¯s chest with a sympathetic expression, only for her hand to rest on a shiny green turtle shell. ¡°An Lin, does it not feel right for you to win without being abused by the Heavenly Soul God first?¡±


    ¡°Of course not!¡± An Lin immediately denied this.


    However, after thinking about it, he discovered that she seemed to be right¡­


    Holy crap, was he developing some sort of reflexive masochism?


    The fall of the Heavenly Soul God plunged the Heavenly Illusion God into despair.


    The Heavenly Illusion God was the only Heavenly God left, and it was being beaten senseless by the Celestial Thearch, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord.


    Back when it was plotting to kill An Lin, never would the Heavenly Illusion God thought that the end result would be it getting killed instead.


    On this bleak and desolate battlefield, a peculiar illusionary space existed. This space contained the most lethal temptations, the most terrifying lethal realms, and the most powerful life forms.


    The Heavenly Illusion God was the ruler of this domain, and after receiving newfound power from the eased restrictions, this domain became even more powerful.


    However, the Heavenly Illusion God was still unable to kill the Battling Buddha.


    The Battling Buddha was like a War God that would never fall. His piercing eye could see through all illusions, his Golden-Banded Staff could vanquish all nightmarish monsters, and he only seemed to be getting more powerful as the battle wore on.


    He didn¡¯t care about how bad*ss the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s illusionary domain was, or how bad*ss the life forms it summoned were. In any case, they weren¡¯t as bad*ss as him.


    ¡°Come on out, Chaotic Nightmare Monster!¡±


    The Heavenly Illusion God had been forced into a truly dire situation, and it began to unleash its power without any consideration for the consequences. A crisp crack erupted from its divine halo, and at the same time, an extremely terrifying aura erupted forth!


    An abyssal wind swept past, making everything icy cold.


    A dark, sinister figure appeared within the illusionary space.


    It had no shape or form. One moment, it was a monster with countless sharp claws and a massive, cavernous mouth; the next moment, it became a black hole monster exuding a vast aura of terror and destruction. This was the most powerful life form the Heavenly Illusion God could create after exhausting all of its imagination.


    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss¡­¡±


    A voice that sent chills running down the listener¡¯s spine erupted.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi felt like his head had been torn at over ten thousand times, and his body shuddered. He felt like this Chaotic Nightmare Monster was a being many levels higher than he was, and his body began to tremble from instinctive fear.


    Right at this moment, a sinister smile appeared on the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s face.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s body was split in half, and blood splattered throughout the entire illusionary domain.


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes widened, and golden Holy Flames capable of incinerating heaven and earth erupted from his eyes, trying to incinerate this horrifying being.


    However, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body suddenly began to expand amid the golden flames, as if the stronger the flames burned, the more bad*ss it would become. It was still smiling when it slashed its dark claws lightly through the air, upon which the Battling Buddha¡¯s iridescent armor was instantly sliced open. Blood splattered through the air once again.


    The Battling Buddha was astonished, and he hurtled back in retreat.


    One had to realize that he possessed an indestructible diamond body. Even if he was to stand rooted to the spot and allow someone to hack at him with a divine tool, he would still not sustain any damage. After battling the Heavenly Illusion God for so long, he had only sustained some very minor injuries. But now, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster was able to break through his defenses with just a casual swipe of its claws?


    Even the Celestial Thearch and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord were feeling an immense amount of pressure from this being.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was engaged in a one-on-four battle, and it had decidedly gained the upper hand!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die! All of you must die! All those who try to stand against the heavens will inevitably perish!¡± The Heavenly Illusion God looked as if it had gone insane, and the divine halo above its head glowed with an even more dazzling light.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi, who had been sliced in half, crashed violently into the ground. Demonic blood enveloped his entire body, allowing him to regenerate, but his body was significantly smaller than before, reducing him to a Demonic Blood Kirin only about a hundred feet tall.


    The miniature Demonic Blood Kirin wore a horrified expression as he tried to race out of the illusionary domain.


    He was down to his final life, and if he was killed again, he would actually die!


    Even though he was prepared to die, he didn¡¯t want to just give his life like this! Dongfang Mengjie had not been resurrected yet, so he didn¡¯t want to die!


    However, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster was not going to give up on this opportunity to land the killing blow, and it extended its demonic claws again with a ghastly smile on its face.


    Right at this moment, the Celestial Thearch, the Battling Buddha, and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord¡¯s attacks all fell upon it at the same time.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    After a period of intense battle, all three of them were knocked back by the Chaotic Nightmare Monster with new wounds on their bodies.


    ¡°How did the Heavenly Illusion God become so powerful?¡± The Celestial Thearch was astonished.


    The Battling Buddha threw up a mouthful of blood and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°It hasn¡¯t actually grown more powerful, but this illusionary life form is very difficult to deal with. The Heavenly Illusion God must have paid a heavy price to unleash this being. Otherwise, it would not have saved it until now.¡±


    ¡°If the price it has to pay is to go insane, then that makes sense.¡± The Chaotic Element Martial Lord observed with a cold expression.


    The Heavenly Illusion God was still laughing like a madman, looking as if it no longer cared if it died and was going to take everyone down with it.


    ¡°The Heavenly Illusion God is the key. Let¡¯s find a chance to kill it, and the Chaotic Nightmare Monster will disappear!¡± The Celestial Thearch turned toward the Heavenly Illusion God.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go grab that ghostly thing, you guys take this opportunity to kill the Heavenly Illusion God.¡± The Battling Buddha volunteered to take on the most powerful enemy.


    However, just when everyone settled on a course of action, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s face, and it picked up the Heavenly Illusion God with one of its black feelers.


    ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! Release me at once!¡± The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s expression shifted as it struggled.


    However, the Heavenly Illusion God was no match for the Chaotic Nightmare Monster, and just that one black feeler had completely immobilized it.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster then opened its cavernous mouth before swallowing the Heavenly Illusion God.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡±


    Before that, it had carefully chewed on its prey.


    The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s bloodcurdling cries rang out across the illusionary domain.


    The Celestial Thearch, the Battling Buddha, and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord were all dumbstruck.


    Alright, there was no need to kill the Heavenly Illusion God as it had been eaten by the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    What were they supposed to do now?


    They had thought that killing the Heavenly Illusion God would make the Chaotic Nightmare Monster disappear, but the Chaotic Nightmare Monster had used its actions to tell them that this plan would not work!

 Chapter 1704 - The Mutated Heavenly God

    The Heavenly Gods possessed the paramount powers of the Heavenly Dao. They were a part of the heavens and were supreme beings. No living beings dared to offend them, let alone eat them!


    However, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster had done just that, and it had done so without any hesitation.


    Theoretically, no one had the right to eat a representative of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster was something born from the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s imagination. It was a fictional monster that transcended beyond reality. It was something that had been created after exhausting the power of the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s imagination, and it could not be judged according to common logic.


    In other words, the representative of the Heavenly Dao had created something that went beyond its extreme limits. As such, it was going to suffer a backlash.


    That backlash came in the form of the Chaotic Nightmare Monster swallowing the Heavenly Illusion God.


    The madman had created a demon, upon which the demon swallowed the madman. It made so much sense that it was almost poetic justice in a way.


    However, those who had to battle the demon found nothing poetic about this.


    The Celestial Thearch, the Battling Buddha, and the Chaotic Element Martial Lord¡¯s flesh felt as if there were things crawling on it.


    They discovered that the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s aura was soaring explosively once again after swallowing the Heavenly Illusion God.


    ¡°Had it just converted the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s power into its own?¡±


    ¡°How did it do that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. This is like a life form that is not bound by the powers of laws!¡±


    ¡°We appear to be in a slight pickle here¡­¡±


    They had thought that the Heavenly Illusion God would be bashed to death by them. They never would have seen something like this coming. The Heavenly Illusion God seemed to have created something unimaginable before its death.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the Ancient Dragon Empress also tore through the illusionary domain and arrived on the battlefield. They had also witnessed the Heavenly Illusion God being swallowed alive by the Chaotic Nightmare Monster, and their expressions had become extremely grave.


    Crack¡­


    The illusionary domain shattered like a pane of glass, revealing the real world outside.


    The Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s power had truly disappeared.


    However, before everyone had a chance to be elated about this, a new domain enshrouded them.


    This was a domain filled with insanity and horror. Within the darkness, there seemed to be countless demons attempting to engulf all intruders, drawing them toward depravity. A relentless stream of demonic music reached directly into one¡¯s soul, striking terror into one¡¯s heart.


    In that instant, An Lin could even see images of Xu Xiaolan being brutally slain over a hundred times. Those images were extremely realistic, and they imprinted themselves deep into his mind, almost driving him insane.


    Everyone immediately unleashed their heaven crushing true intent to protect themselves, upon which the feeling of horror diminished slightly but could not be alleviated in its entirety.


    Everyone felt like a demon had been planted into their heart, and it would slowly eat them from the inside out.


    This was an instinctive sense of horror.


    There was a shapeless black blob within the domain, but An Lin knew that it was the source of all of this terrifying power.


    A braided black divine halo appeared above its head, presenting a bizarre and terrifying sight to behold. At the same time, a paramount aura began to proliferate forth, as if it were the supreme being in this heaven and earth, as if it were the very heavens!


    An Lin was astonished upon seeing this. What the hell was going on now?


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster had swallowed a Heavenly God, so it had become a Heavenly God itself!


    At this moment, outside the domain.


    Within the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin and Little Huang were trembling uncontrollably as they hugged each other for warmth.


    Black Spirit Snake looked at them with a disdainful expression. ¡°You are the first deserter from the God Slaying Team! Coward!¡±


    The Demonic Blood Kirin retorted, ¡°If I didn¡¯t run away, I would have been the first suicidal member of the God Slaying Team!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s lips twitched, and she had no response to this.


    ¡°Is Senior An Lin going to be alright in there? Should we go help them?¡± White Spirit Snake looked at the vast expanse of opaque darkness before her with a concerned expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re all too severely wounded. The enemy is extremely terrifying, and you¡¯ll only weigh An Lin down if you go in in your current state.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi gave an honest opinion.


    He had to bolster his spectator team.


    Little Huang also chirped in agreement.


    At this moment, within the black domain.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster unleashed even more terrifying power.


    It only had to sing in a gentle voice to shake everyone¡¯s soul.


    It slashed a casual hand through the air, and An Lin¡¯s turtle shell cracked.


    It could even engulf the vast majority of attacks hurled at it with joy on its face.


    This was a true nightmare. It was a nightmare born from chaos and was afraid of no one!


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster had gained the upper hand from the beginning of the battle, and it only grew stronger as time passed by. It was like a bottomless pit, dragging An Lin and the others closer and closer into the abyss.


    ¡°This monster is even more terrifying than a Heavenly God!¡±


    ¡°If we allow it to live, it could result in catastrophic consequences!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t hesitate any longer! Let¡¯s all attack at once to end this battle as quickly as possible!¡±


    An Lin, the Ancient Dragon Empress, Xu Xiaolan, the Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, and the Battling Buddha knew that this battle could not be settled easily, and they all unleashed their most powerful attacks.


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed her dual buff spell techniques to elevate her power to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    The Celestial Thearch activated his strange jade pestle once again.


    The Chaotic Element Martial Lord¡¯s chaotic elemental power rose to a peak, granting him the power to topple mountains and destroy oceans with a single punch.


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s Golden-Banded Staff became massive, like a gargantuan pillar extending into the heavens, before crashing down upon the Chaotic Nightmare Monster over and over again as it tried to completely crush it.


    An Lin and the Ancient Dragon Empress were also hurling all sorts of paramount Heaven Crushing Techniques toward the enemy.


    The combined powers of all six super mighty figures were extremely terrifying, and their attacks presented devastating might that was comparable even to Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming¡¯s World Creation Sword.


    Even though the Chaotic Nightmare Monster was extremely terrifying, its inky-black body was still in tatters after being bombarded by so many attacks.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Within the black domain, earth-shattering energy exploded, as if it was trying to pulverize everything.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was beaten slightly senseless by everyone¡¯s attacks, and it was blasted into patches of things that looked like black rags, and its braided divine halo also dimmed significantly as a result.


    It was also at this moment that the Ancient Dragon Empress appeared before the Chaotic Nightmare Monster. Her hand transformed into a set of dragon claws, and an extremely peculiar power converged toward her palm as she stabbed her claws into its body.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Palm Heaven!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress let loose a clear cry as a sense of unparalleled heaven crushing true intent erupted forth.


    This was the attack she had unleashed to kill the Heavenly Soul God, and she was trying to use the same attack to kill the Chaotic Nightmare Monster!


    However, she regretted her decision as soon as she unleashed this attack.


    She discovered that her Palm Heaven was completely unable to grasp the Chaotic Nightmare Monster. The Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s structure was simply far too bizarre, and it had transcended beyond her spell technique¡¯s realm of comprehension.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± A dazed expression appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face.


    At this moment, countless dark swords had appeared on the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s battered body, and they pierced through space before instantly puncturing the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ body!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1705 - The Final Way to Vanquish the Insurmountable Foe

    All of the paramount Heaven Crushing Techniques were extremely powerful, especially when unleashed upon the heavens. However, the Ancient Dragon Empress had encountered something she couldn¡¯t comprehend.


    Her Palm Heaven wasn¡¯t working!


    Countless black swords punctured her body, destroying her meridians and bones and even threatening to tear apart her consciousness as well!


    ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress!¡± Xu Xiaolan immediately arrived on the scene. She sliced through those black swords with a single sword strike. She then cradled the severely wounded Ancient Dragon Empress in her arms and quickly hurtling back in retreat.


    Meanwhile, the Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, and the Battling Buddha continued their insane offensive output.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body was in tatters, but its aura was gradually recovering.


    This was very bad news.


    Everyone had just unleashed their most powerful spell techniques and had been significantly weakened as a result. That last barrage of super high intensity combined attacks was probably not something they could even use a second time¡­


    In contrast, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster hadn¡¯t sustained any lethal wounds and was quickly regenerating.


    This meant that if things continued like this, they could very well get completely wiped out!


    An Lin¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed as he tried to think of a way out of this situation.


    He didn¡¯t have much energy left either. Palm Heaven didn¡¯t work, so what power could he use to inflict a lethal blow upon the Chaotic Nightmare Monster?


    An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as a series of dao patterns appeared beneath his feet.


    He wanted to see what the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s dao was!


    If he could unleash his Dao Sword to sever his enemy¡¯s dao, then victory would be secured!


    However, An Lin was completely dumbstruck a second later.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster had no dao!


    That made sense. This was a life form created from the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s imagination. It was a fictional character and something that didn¡¯t exist, so how could it possess its own dao?


    Even the paramount dao of the Heavenly Illusion God had been twisted into an unrecognizable state by the Chaotic Nightmare Monster. It could no longer even be referred to as dao anymore, and God knew what the hell it was now.


    This was just like the divine halo above the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s head. It exuded the energy fluctuations of a Heavenly God, but no one knew what it was.


    ¡°It has no dao? And it even managed to get rid of the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s dao? How could there be a life form in this world capable of this?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    He gave up on trying to kill his enemy using his Dao Sword attack as doing so could make him follow in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ footsteps. Not only would he have to expend energy for nothing, but he could also get countered and sustain severe wounds as a result.


    What could he do?


    Through what other ways could he deliver a lethal blow upon this creature?


    An Lin quickly yet meticulously looked for a way in his mind.


    It had no dao, but it had energy. Its energy was its foundation. In essence, it was the technique unleashed by a Heavenly God, but it had now swallowed that very same Heavenly God and taken its power¡­


    However, no matter what, it was just a technique¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually lit up again.


    ¡°Cudgel of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The Battling Buddha unleashed an almighty roar.


    Boundless golden light erupted from his massive Golden-Banded Staff, which he sent crashing down to strike the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    Boom!


    Golden heaven crushing energy shook the murky gray space around them.


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. He discovered that there were countless black feelers supporting his Golden-Banded Staff from below, so he hadn¡¯t even struck the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body.


    ¡°Even my most powerful Heaven Crushing Technique was blocked?¡± The Battling Buddha was in disbelief. If he had unleashed this technique upon the Heavenly Illusion God, it would have definitely been able to wound the Heavenly Illusion God, but the Chaotic Nightmare Monster was able to block it with its bare hands!


    The Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, and Xu Xiaolan quickly closed in on the Chaotic Element Martial Lord.


    ¡°Celestial Chains!¡± The Celestial Thearch waved a hand, and chains imbued with absolute sealing power, upon which were carved countless divine symbols, shot forth to bind the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body.


    ¡°Mountainous Dragon Fist!¡± The Chaotic Element Martial Lord launched both fists into the ground, and massive power came crashing down from the sky to weigh upon the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body, as if gravity had been enhanced countless times.


    Xu Xiaolan swept a hand through the air, and countless bolts of lightning punctured space to paralyze the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body.


    These three attacks were not meant for killing. Instead, these were their most powerful ensnarement spell techniques, and the purpose behind them was to make the Chaotic Nightmare Monster lose the ability to resist and counterattack for a short time.


    They had to create a perfect attack environment for someone else!


    An Lin flashed through the air and arrived directly before the Chaotic Nightmare Monster. Golden veined patterns appeared on his forehead, which constructed a golden eye, upon which golden ripples proliferated through the air.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    This was An Lin¡¯s special spell technique, which could plunder an enemy¡¯s power or technique.


    Back when An Lin was in the stomach of the Heavenly Void Beast, he had used this technique to accidentally absorb the Body of Chaotic Essence into his sea of vital energy.


    The Body of Chaotic Essence was actually quite a peculiar life form. It was a spell technique, and it was also energy, but it also had its own thoughts and sentient will.


    This made it very similar to the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    An Lin was able to use the Divine Plunder Technique to absorb the Body of Chaotic Essence into his body, so could he do the same thing to this terrifying being?


    He had to take a risk!


    Golden ripples surged from his forehead.


    The power to plunder all things enshrouded the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s twisted body shuddered violently, and an expression of horror appeared on its face for the first time as it struggled frantically to try and run away.


    However, the Battling Buddha was not about to let it get away. He swung his Golden-Banded Staff down again, further enhancing the gravitational force and making the ground cave in for a further several dozen meters.


    The Celestial Thearch, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, and Xu Xiaolan strengthened their ensnarement spell techniques again.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was locked in place and unable to get away from An Lin¡¯s spell technique. At this moment, an indescribable suction force erupted from the golden eye on An Lin¡¯s forehead.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster sh*t itself upon seeing this.


    It was not flustered in the slightest after being confronted by eight extremely powerful beings, but now, it was struggling frantically.


    However, it was all too late. Its dark, irregular body was compressed by an irresistible force, quickly shrinking it before it was transformed into a twisted vortex, which was then absorbed into An Lin¡¯s golden eye.


    Bam!


    The peculiar dark domain instantly shattered.


    The light of the sun shone down upon heaven and earth again.


    A figure that seemed to exist in a state between reality and illusion lay on the ground. It appeared to be on the brink of death, and it had a divine halo above its head, which was completely dull and colorless and riddled with cracks.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what happened¡­¡± the Heavenly Illusion God muttered.


    It then caught sight of a familiar figure.


    ¡°You lost,¡± An Lin said in a cold voice.


    The Heavenly Illusion God: ¡°¡­ I used a power beyond my capabilities, and it still wasn¡¯t able to kill you?¡±


    An Lin rested his Evil-Slaying Sword on the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s neck. ¡°All those who stand against our human race must die!


    ¡°Heavenly Illusion God, it¡¯s time for you to go to the afterlife!¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword sliced through the Heavenly Illusion God¡¯s neck.


    Fierce heaven crushing power instantly shredded its body!


    The Heavenly Illusion God had fallen!

 Chapter 1706 - Conclusion of the Battle

    The Heavenly Soul God and Heavenly Illusion God had both already fallen.


    Two indetectable bursts of energy rose into the sky, trying to return to the Tai Chu Continent, only to be cut off by the Divine Mirror World along the way.


    They joined the Heavenly Reality God, and all of them were ravaged by the Divine Mirror World and put through all types of analysis and experiments, as if the Divine Mirror World were trying to understand them and see through them.


    In the end, the heavens meticulously ravaged them one last time to make sure that they no longer had any value to be exploited before throwing them out like trash.


    Of course, An Lin and the others did not know about this.


    However, Tina witnessed the entire process, and through doing so, she developed a deeper understanding of the representatives of the Heavenly Dao.


    On the battlefield.


    All five Heavenly Gods had fallen, all enemies had been eliminated, and the God Slaying Team erupted into cheers of elation.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held each other in tight hugs with tears in their eyes.


    This had been such an arduous battle, and it was quite a feat that they were able to make it out alive!


    ¡°Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming, Heavenly God Long Kui, Heavenly Illusion God, Heavenly Reality God, and Heavenly Soul God. We executed five Heavenly Gods at once! Haha!¡± The Battling Buddha chortled.


    ¡°What a hard-fought victory. I thought I was going to die on many occasions.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi still had fear lingering on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that Patriarch Shen Teng and the Dark Thunder Emperor fell.¡± White Spirit Snake sighed.


    ¡°That was a thoroughly satisfying battle. I still have many improvements to make.¡± The Chaotic Element Martial Lord¡¯s muscles bulged as white chaotic elemental power began to gather around his body, within which seemed to contain a hint of heaven crushing power.


    The Celestial Thearch clasped his hands behind his back and looked up into the sky. ¡°This is a victory for the Kingdom of the Nine States, for the human race, and for the entire Tai Chu Continent. Living beings of the Tai Chu Continent, have you witnessed our victory?¡±


    He was speaking to the living beings who were watching the live broadcast in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Er, they actually haven¡¯t¡­¡±


    A pleasant voice sounded from the sky.


    Everyone faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Ahem, when I was upgrading the Divine Mirror World, I had to focus and concentrate, so I cut off the live broadcast,¡± Tina¡¯s voice sounded again.


    Everyone was a little disappointed to hear this.


    This was a chance for them to flex in front of countless beings across the entire world, but they didn¡¯t even see it. The sense of achievement from completing such a legendary feat was significantly diminished as a result. Furthermore, the morale boost they were trying to provide also wouldn¡¯t come to eventuate.


    The reason why the God Slaying Team had chosen to broadcast the execution of the Heavenly Gods was to boost morale for allies and send out a message to their enemies.


    Tina¡¯s voice sounded again as if she knew what An Lin and the others were thinking, ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to be too disappointed. I¡¯ve already recorded the moments when you guys killed the Heavenly Gods. Plus, I¡¯ve made a highlight reel photo album as well and can send them to Big Sister Bai as high definition three-dimensional photos.¡±


    Even though she couldn¡¯t provide a live broadcast, taking a few photos was still within her abilities.


    Everyone was elated to hear this, and all of them clambered to see the photos.


    One image after another appeared in the sky depicting An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, the Celestial Thearch, White Spirit Snake, Black Spirit Snake, Dongfang Zhuangshi, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, the Battling Buddha, and the others.


    All of the images were extremely clear and defined, and all of them were captured at perfect moments, right when they were pummeling the Heavenly Gods. The moment the Ancient Dragon Empress killed the Heavenly Soul God, the moment Tina killed Heavenly God Long Kui, and the moments An Lin killed the Heavenly Reality God, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming, and the Heavenly Illusion God; all of them had been perfectly captured.


    Everyone was entranced.


    White Spirit Snake turned toward the man beside her with looks of worship and adoration in her eyes. ¡°Senior An Lin is the best! You killed three Heavenly Gods on your own!¡±


    Everyone came to their senses upon hearing this, and they turned to An Lin with astonishment, as if to say, ¡°Three kills, no deaths? That¡¯s bad*ss!¡±


    An Lin puffed out his chest slightly with pride.


    He had scored those kills through his own powers and not stolen any of those kills, so he deserved such praise.


    Tina sent those images to Bai Ling, upon which Bai Ling broadcasted them to the rest of the world.


    The poor Tai Chu Continent living beings had been standing like idiots before the black crystal screen for a long time, and there were finally images appearing now. One bad*ss super high definition image after another appeared on the large screen, drawing raucous cheers and applause.


    They were here to watch a live broadcast, but it had now turned into a slideshow. Many living beings were still a little depressed, but they could still accept it. After all, having photos to look at was better than a black screen!


    ¡°Ahhh! War God An Lin slew the Heavenly Reality God! He¡¯s so cool!!¡±


    ¡°Crap, he was injured in the process! Who¡¯s going to come and save my An Lin?¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch is so powerful! He blasted Heavenly God Long Kui with one punch!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Shen Teng, why did you have to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Patriarch Shen Teng¡­¡±


    All of the images created massive stirs across the Tai Chu Continent.


    All of the living beings gained a good understanding of how the battle had progressed according to these photos. At the same time, they grasped just how arduous and hard-fought this victory was. Many of them were still quite disappointed. How awesome would it have been to be able to see the live broadcast of all this?


    This was the first time so many Tai Chu Continent living beings had gathered to watch a slideshow!


    One image after another was displayed in sequential order, and the slideshow only came to a conclusion after a long time.


    All of the living beings were won over by the badassery of the likes of the Celestial Thearch and the Battling Buddha. They were also shocked by An Lin¡¯s three kills zero death record and were also mourning for Patriarch Shen Teng and the Dark Thunder Emperor.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect elders and disciples heaved long sighs of relief upon seeing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan emerge unscathed.


    Thus, the battle drew to a perfect conclusion.


    Three Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts, seven Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, and five Heavenly Gods had all been slain in the Divine Mirror World! The members of the God Slaying Team had completed their mission to perfection!


    This event sent another massive wave of shock through the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The God Slaying Team instantly dominated all mainstream headlines.


    The human race and all other living beings who opposed the Heavenly Gods were celebrating. As for the living beings who had pledged their allegiance to the Heavenly Gods, they felt like they had been stabbed in the heart, and some of them were already beginning to feel fearful and uneasy.


    The God Slaying Team was way too terrifying.


    What if this terrifying team was to target them?


    How were they supposed to defend themselves?!


    The battle had already ended, but its influence upon this world was only just beginning to take effect.


    The entire Tai Chu Continent was in shock.


    In contrast, the Divine Mirror World began to slowly quiet down.


    The members of the God Slaying Team meditated in order to recover from their injuries before returning to their original world.


    An Lin had some time to inspect his sea of vital energy, and he found out that it was now a very lively and bustling place.

 Chapter 1707 - The Chaotic Nightmare Monster’s Nightmarish Experience

    The Body of Chaotic Essence within the Heavenly Void Beast had become a small whale after being absorbed using the Divine Plunder Technique.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was also engulfed by the Divine Plunder Technique, and as expected, it also formed a special life form within the sea of vital energy. The only difference was that this life form was an illusionary creature anyway, so it entered the sea of vital energy in a special way and became even more special.


    Within the vast sea of vital energy.


    An irregular black shadow suddenly enshrouded the heavens like a dense layer of dark clouds.


    Wind and clouds instantly began to surge.


    The whale-riding An Kirin instantly opened his eyes as his red T-shirt flapped in the wind. Behind him, holy flames erupted violently.


    They sensed danger. There was an enemy present!


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± The little whale let loose an excited cry.


    No battle had taken place in the sea of vital energy for a long time, so it was wondering what kind of enemy it would be this time.


    Last time, a lizard dragon at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage had ended up in here, and they had a lot of fun abusing it. At times like those, the little whale selectively filtered out the dark memories of being abused by the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird and An Kirin when it had first arrived in the sea of vital energy.


    The Holy Flame Vermilion Bird was still flying proudly in the sky, as if no enemy was a threat to it.


    Right at this moment, countless sharp claws and mouths appeared on the black shadow, and it roared as a massively terrifying aura erupted from its body.


    It was the most powerful life form! It was the life form that was going to bring nightmares to this world! It was the absolute king no matter where it went, so everyone had to concede to it!


    However, all three of the other living beings within the sea of vital energy exploded upon hearing its roar.


    What?


    This b*stard dared to act so cocky in this sea of vital energy?


    It wanted everyone else to concede?


    What a reckless young buck! Reckless young bucks like this had to be taught a lesson!


    It didn¡¯t take much to set An Kirin off, and the little whale was bored out of its mind. Meanwhile, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird always exercised the mantra of ¡°I won¡¯t cross you if you don¡¯t cross me, but if you cross me, I¡¯ll burn your entire family to ashes¡±.


    Thus, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s roar drew hatred from all three of them.


    A golden light instantly lit up the sea of vital energy.


    Countless bolts of Golden Void Lightning crashed down upon the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body.


    Boom boom boom!


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster shuddered as golden lightning tore apart its body, inflicting upon it searing pain.


    This was no ordinary lightning!


    This was the first thought that occurred to the Chaotic Nightmare Monster. Not only was this Golden Void Lightning the most essential lightning, but it was also imbued with a paramount power of laws and could vanquish all evil!


    In reality, An Kirin¡¯s mastery in the dao of lightning was definitely top-notch. Especially in the sea of vital energy, he could unleash the power of the Heavenly Lightning God without any reservation.


    He was the one who had swallowed the Heavenly Lightning God, so how could his mastery of lightning not be bad*ss? In contrast, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s power was completely restricted in the sea of vital energy, so it could only get pummeled.


    ¡°Howl!¡± The Chaotic Nightmare Monster immediately tried to retaliate. Its unique dark domain instantly enshrouded the entire sea of vital energy, unleashing boundless emotional power of vast horror. It was trying to corrupt An Kirin¡¯s mind.


    However, right at this moment, boundless holy flames incinerated the heavens, instantly burning the dark domain into nothingness.


    Not only that, but the holy flames continued onward, all the way to Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body, making its body writhe and spasm from the indescribably scorching pain.


    The Holy Flame Vermilion Bird had also sprung into action. Its flames were imbued with the essential power of the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird, and it was not something a weakened Chaotic Nightmare Monster could stand up to!


    An Lin was greatly assured upon seeing this.


    His pets in his sea of vital energy were quite reliable. At the very least, they were invincible in his sea of vital energy.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was still struggling amid the holy flames and lightning.


    It was a terrifying life form that transcended even beyond the Heavenly Gods, so it would not be so easy to subdue. It immediately charged through the holy flames and lightning and slashed its claws down upon An Kirin.


    Whoosh!


    An Kirin¡¯s body was sliced into six pieces by those lightning fast claws!


    His body was then annihilated by the power of darkness!


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s body surged with elation, seemingly quite pleased with itself.


    So what if An Kirin was bad*ss? He was still no match for its unparalleled power!


    All enemies who flexed before it had to die!


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster turned toward the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird flying in the sky. Now that An Kirin had been taken care of, that was going to be its next target!


    However, before it had a chance to attack, countless bolts of lightning suddenly pierced through its chest!


    Golden Void Lightning fell from the sky and almost destroyed its entire body!


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster turned back and almost exploded with rage. How was An Kirin alive again, and how was he completely unscathed?


    The battle erupted again.


    An Kirin was just as powerful as he was before being annihilated.


    The Holy Flame Vermilion Bird circled the sky, sending devastating blasts of holy flames raining down from above.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was ravaged over and over again. It finally managed to kill An Kirin after extensive effort, only for him to resurrect himself at full health a mere three seconds later.


    Despair welled up in the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s heart for the first time.


    Hacks! He was definitely using a hack!


    I want to file a report!!!


    A despairing howl of rage erupted from the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s mouth.


    It swallowed An Kirin whole in its thunderous rage.


    It was going to digest this annoying thing just like what it had done to the Heavenly Illusion God.


    And then, An Kirin suddenly self-detonated in its stomach, pulverizing its body with destructive Golden Void Lightning¡­


    An Kirin had become the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s nightmare.


    This was a battle where An Kirin had infinite lives, whereas the Chaotic Nightmare Monster felt like it only had one¡­


    After a long and arduous battle.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster lay on the sea of vital energy, on the brink of death, with a suicidal expression on its face. Golden Void Lightning and holy flames were still wreaking havoc upon its body, inflicting upon it excruciating pain.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s terrifying life force had now become a hindrance as it would allow it to endure even more torture.


    At this moment, a thought occurred to An Lin, and he issued a command to the little whale.


    The little whale had now been completely tamed by An Kirin and was just an obedient, adorable little whale now.


    An Kirin was its master and An Lin was An Kirin¡¯s master.


    As such, it would definitely follow An Lin¡¯s instructions.


    After hearing An Lin¡¯s command, the little whale faltered initially before a hesitant expression appeared on its face, but in the end, it still decided to swim toward the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster shuddered upon seeing this. It had almost forgotten that there was still a living being here that hadn¡¯t attacked it. Was it finally going to inflict more pain upon it now?


    The little whale¡¯s head was smooth and round, and its inky-black body glowed with a faint sheen. Its harmless eyes blinked with friendliness and innocence, striking onlookers with the urge to drop their guard.


    Despite this, the Chaotic Nightmare Monster didn¡¯t dare to get complacent. However, before it had a chance to do anything, it was greeted by the sight of a cavernous mouth opening up and instantly encompassing the entire heaven and earth!


    No!!!


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was horrified and struggled to retreat.


    And then, its world plunged into absolute darkness.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster that could swallow Heavenly Gods had been swallowed by the little whale!

 Chapter 1708 - New Ability, Horror Engulfment

    ¡°Burp¡­¡±


    The little whale¡¯s stomach swelled, and it let loose a loud burp.


    The Heavenly Void Beast¡¯s forte lay in engulfment.


    It could engulf heaven, earth, and even space.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was on the brink of death already, so it was no problem whatsoever for the little whale to swallow it. In any case, it was unkillable in the sea of vital energy anyway, so it wasn¡¯t afraid of any repercussions from swallowing the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    However, An Kirin and the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird were given a fright by this, and both of them stared intently at the little whale¡¯s bulging stomach, as if they were afraid that something would pop out.


    And then, change really did strike.


    A dense black mist began to waft up from the little whale¡¯s body, creating a pair of extremely bad*ss black mist wings.


    Furthermore, its aura suddenly became extremely terrifying.


    This was an aura of vast horror and destruction that struck fear into the hearts of all living beings!


    It was the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s aura!


    No, it was a combination of the Chaotic Nightmare Monster and the Body of Chaotic Essence¡¯s auras.


    It was even purer, more substantial, and even more terrifying!


    Not only were An Kirin and the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird given a fright, even An Lin himself was struck by an indescribable sense of fear.


    At the same time, he suddenly felt like his connection with the little whale became more intimate.


    This was like the feeling of his connection with An Kirin. He could communicate directly with it and even use its power¡­


    The little whale had evolved! After swallowing the Chaotic Nightmare Monster, it had undergone a transformation that allowed it to bypass the obstruction posed by the sea of vital energy to communicate directly with An Lin!


    An Lin raised his hand and pointed a finger.


    The little whale responded within his sea of vital energy, and its power rose from the sea of vital energy initially before flowing along his meridians toward his fingertip.


    Whoosh¡­


    A black spot suddenly appeared on his fingertip. Terrifying engulfment power erupted forth, threatening to engulf everything around him. The power was imbued with a vast aura of horror and destruction, making the surrounding space seem as if it were a ghastly abyss.


    Everyone was given a fright by this power, and all of them drew their weapons.


    ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s just me,¡± An Lin spoke with an apologetic expression.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, please make sure to tell us in advance before you experiment with your spell techniques next time. I¡¯m sitting here trying to meditate, and I almost snapped my back after standing up so abruptly,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi spoke with an exasperated expression.


    ¡°My heart can¡¯t take this.¡± Emperor Ziwei wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    ¡°That aura was way too terrifying! And it was the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s aura too. Brother An Lin, how did you gain control over such power?¡± The Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes lit up as he paced around An Lin in circles while staring intently at the black spot of light on his fingertip.


    In reality, everyone¡¯s reaction would not have been so vehement had it not been for the fact that the technique An Lin had unleashed contained the Chaotic Nightmare Monster¡¯s aura.


    Xu Xiaolan wound her arms around An Lin¡¯s arm with a faint smile on her face. ¡°An Lin has always been gaining power from eating things, so it¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡±


    Everyone was a little speechless upon hearing this.


    Why did she make it sound like that was normal?!


    An Lin withdrew his spell technique, but shock still lingered in his heart.


    He had only unleashed a wisp of that power, and it had already created such a startling effect. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine what it would be like if he was to completely unleash the little whale¡¯s power.


    This was the dao of engulfment!


    Not only that, but it was also an extremely effective spiritual attack.


    The power would scare the enemy first before swallowing the enemy with a very high success rate. Furthermore, after swallowing the enemy, many interesting things could happen.


    An Lin was starting to get excited. The powers of the Chaotic Nightmare Monster and the Body of Chaotic Essence had fused together to perfection! He really wanted to find a subject to test out his new power on.


    However, he repressed his excitement in the end. Everything would have to wait until they got out of here.


    Within his sea of vital energy.


    Peace and quiet resumed.


    An Kirin sat down on the little whale¡¯s head with a dissatisfied expression.


    The little whale¡¯s body had expanded in size, and it had grown a pair of black wings. Aside from that, there weren¡¯t any other differences. Perhaps it had become more powerful, but none of that was important.


    An Lin fell into deep thought.


    The little whale was actually a little different from An Kirin and the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird.


    An Kirin was something he gave birth to during tribulation transcendence, whereas the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird was something that had been born after he absorbed the essential Holy Flame of the Vermilion Bird before absorbing the power of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s essential blood essence.


    Hence, these two were both beings who were born from his power.


    However, the little whale was different. The little whale was something that he had plundered from the Heavenly Void Beast. Even though An Lin could keep it in his sea of vital energy, it was very difficult for him to draw upon its power. After that, An Lin instructed the little whale to swallow the Chaotic Nightmare Monster, and their two powers merged to break down this barrier.


    Hence, this must¡¯ve had something to do with the Chaotic Nightmare Monster.


    The Chaotic Nightmare Monster was a life form created by the Heavenly Illusion God after it went beyond the limits of its power of imagination. This had gone beyond its power as a representative of the Heavenly Dao, which was a power that transcended beyond that of the Heavenly Dao and was not restricted by the Heavenly Dao.


    A thought occurred to An Lin. ¡°A life form and a power that transcend beyond the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    Perhaps the little whale would provide more surprises for him upon further research.


    He set this new discovery aside for now.


    An Lin began to meditate in order to facilitate recovery.


    Soon, an exquisitely beautiful fairy descended from the sky with supreme divine light emanating from her body before arriving beside An Lin.


    ¡°Giant An Lin,¡± an enticing voice sounded.


    An Lin opened his eyes and was greeted by the sight of a smiling fairy.


    Tina was now brimming with divine energy and was even more captivating than before. Her emerald eyes shimmered with an enchanting glow, and the slight smile on her face indicated that she was quite pleased with herself.


    Tina was much more adorable now than when she had slain Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming.


    An Lin pinched her delicate cheeks with a smile on his face. ¡°Congratulations, Little Na. The Divine Mirror World has upgraded once again!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also made her way over and latched onto Tina¡¯s hand with a smile. ¡°Little Na, it¡¯s also thanks to you that I was able to progress to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage.¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Xiaolan, you don¡¯t need to be so polite with me.¡± Tina stuck out her cheeky little tongue.


    Little Huang was quite dejected. ¡°Chirp chirp chirp¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin had received blessings from the Divine Mirror World, but it had been completely ignored. This made it feel extremely sad and disappointed.


    Tina stroked Little Huang¡¯s head in consolation. ¡°Little Huang, your bloodline is so good, and you were once a mythological beast at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. All you have to do is progress as normal, and you¡¯ll be as powerful as you were in your past life in no time. I can¡¯t use my blessings on you, so it was only right that I bestowed it upon Xiaolan.¡±


    ¡°Chirp chirp.¡± Little Huang nodded with understanding.


    In reality, Tina had been a little selfish. She liked An Lin the most and Xu Xiaolan was a close second, so she naturally prioritized them when there were benefits to be bestowed.


    As for all of the other members of the God Slaying Team, they were clearly not her top priority!


    However, they didn¡¯t walk away from this empty-handed. After all, the upgrade in the Divine Mirror World benefited all living beings within this world. As super mighty figures, they had reaped some valuable rewards as well.


    As such, everyone had benefited from this experience.


    After a brief period of rest and recuperation, everyone set off to return to the Tai Chu Continent!

 Chapter 1709 - An Lin’s Outlook on Consumption

    On the Four Nine Immortal Sect dao plaza.


    The massive screen was still broadcasting the battle in the Divine Mirror World.


    The battle was actually over already, but there were still countless powerful beings who stayed behind to await the return of their heroes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yiyin,¡± an ordinary-looking man said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Huh? Are not going to wait for An Lin and the others to come out?¡± The beautiful young woman beside him turned to him with a confused expression.


    He tapped his finger playfully on her nose with a smile on his face. ¡°We¡¯ve already seen what we came here to see, and we know the outcome of the battle, so there¡¯s nothing to see now.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do whatever you say.¡± Li Yiyin wound her arms around the man¡¯s arm and nodded obediently.


    This ordinary-looking man was none other than the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    He wore a relaxed smile on his face as he stepped forward, upon which both he and Li Yiyin disappeared on the spot without spatial fluctuations nor any living beings that noticed them.


    ¡°I¡¯m quite envious of them¡­ Fighting the heavens and slaying Heavenly Gods, just thinking about it gets my blood churning.¡±


    These faint words were like a light breeze blowing past and were quickly drowned out by the commotion in the background.


    There were still over a hundred thousand powerful beings present, and all of them were discussing spiritedly among themselves while looking up at the image on the screen with reverence and yearning.


    None of them knew that the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe had been standing with them and had also witnessed this epic battle.


    One hour later.


    A white light suddenly appeared in the air over the dao plaza, obscuring everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    This piercing light made all of the powerful beings experience a rush of dizziness.


    When they came to their senses, a group of beings had appeared on the dao plaza.


    Thunderous cheers and applause instantly rocked heaven and earth.


    The heroes had returned!


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, the Celestial Thearch, Dongfang Zhuangshi, the Chaotic Element Martial Lord, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, Tina, Little Huang, Emperor Ziwei, the Ancient Dragon Empress, and the Battling Buddha.


    Their names were being chanted by over a hundred thousand powerful beings and countless living beings watching the broadcast from all over the Tai Chu Continent.


    These names had become the most renowned names across the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    An Lin looked around at the powerful beings who had gathered all over the world, and he spoke in a voice that was warm and gentle but not without majesty and prestige, ¡°The God Slaying Team has successfully completed their mission. All of the Heavenly Gods had been slain. Anyone who dares to offend the Kingdom of the Nine States and the human race will meet the same fate as those Heavenly Gods!¡±


    A tsunami wave of cheers erupted once again.


    An Lin¡¯s popularity and influence had reached new, dizzying heights.


    Even if he was flexing, none of the powerful beings felt disdainful toward him for it. In fact, they felt like it was quite reasonable.


    If an exceptional hero like him did not have the right to flex, then no one in this world had the right to flex!


    An Lin had also brought back the remains of the Dark Thunder Emperor and Patriarch Shen Teng.


    Patriarch Shen Teng at least had some vines as his remains.


    However, the Dark Thunder Emperor had been reduced to specks of light and had left no remains. An Lin and the others decided to bring back some soil from the location where it had fallen in the place of its remains.


    All of the descendants of these two emperors and the powerful beings who had pledged their allegiance to them were all howling tearfully as they held the remains of their emperors. These two were both heroes of the human race and even the entire continent, and An Lin had organized grand funerals for them.


    Following the passage of this debacle, nine days had already passed.


    During this period of time, the situation on the continent was quickly changing.


    In the past, many living beings thought that the human race was going to be destroyed inevitably and that nothing they could do would prevent this fate.


    However, many living beings across the entire continent changed their minds now.


    Perhaps¡­ just maybe¡­ the human race could turn the tables?


    The fact that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army did nothing even after such an earth-shattering event spoke for itself.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The God Slaying Team went through a period of rest and recuperation before returning to their posts.


    An Lin ate spirit fruits and sunbathed every day and was finally back in peak condition.


    After everything that had happened, the Heavenly Human Tribe forces had staged a tactical retreat, and the world became a wonderful, peaceful place.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you then, Fanny.¡±


    An Lin tossed a storage ring toward the shiny woman before him.


    Fanny accepted the storage ring with an extremely solemn expression. ¡°Leave it to me. Even though my father is neutral, the Heavenly Human Tribe won¡¯t be able to prevent him from doing business.¡±


    Her father was the number one pill refinement master of the Ghost Tribe and one of the best pill refinement masters on the entire Tai Chu Continent, Pill Sage Dominic.


    The storage ring that An Lin had given her contained six hundred million spirit stones!


    He was spending such an astronomical sum in order to request two divine pills from Dominic!


    The Pill Sage was a very busy and important man. When requesting pill refinement services from him, one needed not only money, but he also had to be in a good mood. Even if he was in a good mood, one would still need to provide their own ingredients sometimes.


    Furthermore, he would pick and choose among his clients to refine pills for. During sensitive times like these, it would be next to impossible to convince him to refine pills for a human.


    An Lin was doing exactly that, but he was not stupid enough to tell the Pill Sage the truth. He had given the money to Fanny and asked her to request the pill refinement services of her father.


    The daughter suddenly had money and was asking for pill refinement help from her father. That was acceptable, right?


    The Pill Sage was refining pills for his daughter. Surely no one could stop him from doing something like that! As for who his daughter gave these pills to, that was none of his business.


    Fanny accepted this mission and immediately began her journey to the Opposite Shore Realm.


    An Lin looked on with an expression of anticipation as she left. Six hundred million spirit stones was already half of his net worth. Hopefully, the divine pills refined would live up to his expectations¡­


    After enduring so many life and death battles, he no longer held such a strong attachment to things like money. The spirit stones weren¡¯t going to do anything in his storage ring anyway, and their value would only be redeemed if he was to spend them!


    An Lin was going to spend!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that all of the divine-rank materials in the Pill Tower could only support the refinement of two divine pills, An Lin would have likely spent all 1.2 billion of his spirit stones on divine pills!


    Chang¡¯e had once refined a divine pill for An Lin, which cost a hundred million.


    That was actually only one of the lowest-tier divine pills.


    Now, An Lin was requesting high-rank divine pills from the Pill Sage, each of which was comparable in value to a divine tool, so their effectiveness would be just as extraordinary as well!


    One of the divine pills was for recovery, while the other was for short term explosiveness.


    There was probably no one on the entire continent who would use divine pills as disposable items like An Lin did. This was the equivalent of someone sacrificing a divine tool right at the start of a battle.


    However, An Lin had the money and the vision!


    He was very much looking forward to seeing how bad*ss he would become after taking those divine pills.


    Now, he had something very important that he had to do.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, are you ready?¡± Tina asked with a dainty smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± An Lin took a deep breath before standing up from his lounge chair with a determined expression on his face. ¡°Let¡¯s go help me eat a sun!¡±

 Chapter 1710 - Creating a Sun

    An Lin¡¯s mission to progress to the Return to Void Final Stage required the consumption of a sun.


    Furthermore, he had to swallow a real sun. Things like the fake sun created by Xiao Hong didn¡¯t count.


    That was a little terrifying.


    One had to realize that just the true flames of a real sun would be able to easily melt the stomach of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure and that wasn¡¯t even taking into account the other explosive forms of energy contained within a sun.


    Thankfully, An Lin had Goddess of Creation Tina, who was a living, walking hack, with him.


    Tina could create a new sun for him, and it was going to be a sun with the least amount of power!


    The entire Four Nine Immortal Sect was in an uproar again upon hearing An Lin¡¯s plan of eating a sun.


    All of his friends within the Four Nine Immortal Sect insisted on entering the Divine Mirror World with him to watch him eat a sun. An Lin rejected their request at first, but they continued to nag him until they wore him down, and he conceded in the end.


    In the Divine Mirror World.


    This was a set of boundless plains.


    A bunch of spectators looked on with scorching eyes at the man in the distance.


    ¡®¡±I knew all along that Big Brother An was a man who was going to f*ck the heavens someday. He¡¯s already starting to claim his birthright now by eating a sun, woof!¡± Da Bai was full of excitement.


    ¡°Master is omnipotent and unfathomably powerful! Eating the sun is just an entree; he¡¯s going to swallow the entire heavens as his main course!¡± Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings with excitement.


    He was then smacked in the head by Tina.


    ¡°I am the heavens here.¡± Tina glowered at Xue Zhantian.


    Xue Zhantian recoiled upon seeing Tina¡¯s displeased expression, and he immediately corrected himself, ¡°I just woke up, so I¡¯m still a little drowsy. I was referring to the heavens of the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    Su Qianyun looked at Tina, and her dreamy blue eyes were wide with excitement. ¡°Why would Classmate An Lin eat a sun? Are suns delicious to eat? How does it feel to eat one?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me, I have no clue.¡± Goddess of Creation Tina was unable to answer this question.


    Right at this moment, An Lin began to shout and wave his arms in the distance, indicating that he was ready.


    Tina waved back before rising into the sky.


    It was now nighttime in the Divine Mirror World, and many of the living beings were probably going to be frightened if a new, miniature sun appeared in the sky. However, that didn¡¯t really matter. The heaven and earth phenomena that took place a few days ago had also given them a massive fright, so they should have been desensitized.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to create a sun now¡­¡±


    An unparalleled aura erupted from Tina¡¯s body.


    This was the aura of a god, the most regal aura between heaven and earth!


    Everyone was struck by the urge to bow and kneel to the fairy in the sky.


    Bai Ling¡¯s eyes were shimmering with excitement. ¡°This world is fantastic, as is Tina!¡±


    She stroked the coffin beside her as she spoke.


    This coffin had been prepared for An Lin. However, it was not the Blood Soul Jade Coffin, but a real coffin instead.


    After analyzing all sorts of data, Bai Ling determined that if An Lin was to swallow a sun, he would be dead for sure. Hence, as a thoughtful gesture, she prepared a coffin for him in advance!


    The coffin had great insulation and had a self-updating playlist. Furthermore, it had preservation properties, which should theoretically prevent the corpse from ever decaying.


    Of course, this was assuming that a corpse of An Lin would still remain after he swallowed a sun.


    Bai Ling and the others were situated over five hundred kilometers away from An Lin.


    In order to get the best high definition images of An Lin swallowing the sun, Bai Ling created a large screen to facilitate a live broadcast. In some ways, Bai Ling was still very reliable.


    Soon, Tina began to create a sun.


    ¡°Extraction¡­ refinement¡­¡±


    Tina waved a hand, and the essential power of yang converged from every corner of this world.


    The sun was the epitome of the power of yang. The essential power of yang was compressed into a ball of light, which appeared to be a shimmering star from a distance. The ball of light grew brighter and brighter, as if the star was constantly drawing closer.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ball of light exploded and began to expand at an insane speed.


    Incredibly dazzling light almost blinded Da Bai!


    Heaven and earth suddenly transitioned from night to day.


    That¡¯s right, it was clearly nighttime, but a brand new sun had appeared in the sky!


    All of the living beings within the Divine Mirror World were astonished.


    One powerful being after another turned hesitant eyes toward the sun in the distance.


    In the human territory, a series of telescopes and satellites began to operate, quickly determining the location of the sun.


    However, no matter how they tried to ascertain the location, that place was isolated by a peculiar power, as if it was shrouded in mist, and they could only faintly catch sight of a sun rising in the night sky somewhere in the east.


    The sun wasn¡¯t actually very big. In fact, it could be said that it was tiny, but it appeared to be quite big as there was very little distance.


    Tina¡¯s eyes reflected the entire world, and her hands danced as she secured everything she required from this world. ¡°The essence of yang has already been prepared, now injecting the essence of the Golden Crow, the essence of matter¡­ Heavenly Dao enhancement, life enhancement, karma enhancement, reality enhancement¡­¡±


    At that moment, she was a truly omnipotent Goddess of Creation.


    Everyone looked on with blank expression, unable to comprehend what she was doing.


    In contrast, Xiao Hong was so excited that dew was gushing from her petals.


    This process of sun creation was awesome!


    She had been infinitely inspired and enlightened. She even felt like after witnessing this sun creation process, she could prepare herself to progress to the Dao Integration Stage!


    Soon, a complete sun appeared in the Divine Mirror World.


    Creating a sun was quite taxing, even for a Goddess of Creation. Tina¡¯s features had paled significantly following the completion of the sun.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯m done. What do you think?¡± Tina turned toward the white-robed man in the extremely far distance as if she was looking for praise.


    An Lin looked up at the sun in the sky, and his legs almost gave out from under him.


    ¡°I told you to create the least powerful sun possible¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯ve done. I used the least amount possible of each and every fundamental element. If I were to make it even weaker, it would be a fake sun,¡± Tina explained in a loud voice.


    An Lin continued to look up at the sun and fell into silence.


    The sun was boundlessly massive, looking as if it had encompassed the entire sky. From a rough estimate, it looked like its diameter was at least over a hundred kilometers. Its terrifying high temperature was already creating streams of scorching lava in the ground.


    The scorching energy on the surface of the sun pulsed like a heartbeat, and each time it brightened, the heatwaves sweeping from it could even set leaves alight from over ten thousand kilometers away.


    Even the spectators from over five hundred meters away were struggling to handle the heat and were unleashing spell techniques to keep the heat at bay.


    An Lin was standing even closer to the sun, and if it weren¡¯t for his cultivation base, he would have been reduced to a puddle of liquid already.


    ¡°This is a small sun¡­ You call this a small sun¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s teeth chattered, and his flesh crawled at the sight of the terrifying sun.


    If he was to swallow that, he really would die!


    This was a scorching sun with a diameter of over a hundred kilometers!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1711 - Swallowing the Sun!

    An Lin was very flustered. In fact, there was even a hint of horror in his heart.


    Anyone would be struck by this feeling when faced with a scorching sun.


    He was simply far too insignificant compared to the sun, just like an ant.


    But now, this ant was going to swallow the sun!


    ¡°I believe in you, Master, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xue Zhantian yelled.


    ¡°The sun is so adorable, why would you eat it? Waah¡­¡± Xiao Hong was sobbing with distress.


    ¡°I have to capture this on video.¡± Bai Ling tossed an automatic video-recording flying ball into the air in order to secure three hundred and sixty-degree footage with no blind spots.


    ¡°Holy Leader, you¡¯re going to be roasted by the sun, right? Your blood will evaporate as a result, right? Why don¡¯t you leave your blood in my body? I¡¯ll keep it safe for you!¡± Cassidy licked her lips with scorching desire in her eyes.


    An Lin was greatly encouraged by his friends¡¯ kind words, and he flew toward the sun.


    In order to progress to the Return to Void Final Stage, swallowing the sun created by Tina was the best way. He would never be satisfied until he tried it.


    So¡­ how am I supposed to swallow such a massive sun?


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck as he looked up at the sun.


    Maybe a different position would work better.


    With the sun on top and him on the bottom, he didn¡¯t know where to put his mouth.


    He wanted to be on top this time.


    Thus, An Lin flew above the sun and looked down at it, but it was still difficult for him to figure out where to put his mouth¡­


    It was too big!!!


    The gargantuan sun was like a boundless fiery continent, and he didn¡¯t even know where to start.


    The air around him was already shimmering and warping from the scorching heatwaves erupting from the sun, as if it were laughing at him for attempting something so outrageous.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, you can slowly absorb it,¡± Tina reminded.


    She couldn¡¯t reduce the power of the sun any further, but she could provide some suggestions.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly upon hearing this, and he nodded as he activated his engulfment cultivation method to suck at the sun below him as if he were sucking at a cup of fruit juice¡­


    The sun shuddered, and scorching flames flowed like a river into An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Hmm¡­


    ¡°Glug, glug¡­¡±


    An indescribably scorching sensation erupted in his mouth.


    Extreme energy flowed through his throat and into his entire body, drastically increasing his temperature.


    The exterior of the sun wasn¡¯t very hot. It was only about a few thousand to around ten thousand degrees. It could melt iron and steel, but it was nowhere near enough to melt his body.


    He was a man with the body of the War God!


    However, even though the energy couldn¡¯t melt his body, he still felt like his entire body was on fire. Scorching yang energy crashed into all parts of his body, and if things continued like this, he was going to explode from energy overload.


    No, this was not the way to go¡­


    An Lin was still sucking in scorching flames, but the mass of the sun wasn¡¯t even changing.


    Boundless golden flames converged into a river before gushing into An Lin¡¯s mouth. It looked like a lot, but it was actually only an extremely insignificant part of the sun.


    He had to think of another way, or he was literally going to explode soon.


    This had always been an impossible mission, and anyone would back down in his situation.


    However, An Lin refused to give up. He was going to complete this mission no matter what!


    ¡°Glug, glug, glug¡­¡±


    An Lin continued to engulf the energy of the sun. Just the energy on the outer layer was making his body feel like it was on fire. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about what would happen once he reached the inner layers.


    Ten minutes later.


    An Lin¡¯s skin had already become extremely crimson in color. His musculoskeletal structure and his meridians were completely filled with the essential energy of the sun, and he was very close to his limit.


    What can I do, what can I do¡­


    An Lin looked down at the sun and was starting to get quite concerned even as he continued to suck in flames.


    Even though his body was nearing its limit, he was still engulfing the energy of the sun.


    Right at this moment, an extremely peculiar feeling welled up in his heart.


    The energy of the sun seemed to have broken through a certain shackle and was reaching deeper into his body.


    His sea of vital energy surged, and some sort of resonance appeared within his body.


    Within his sea of vital energy, the little whale raised its head, and its round eyes seemed to have pierced through the sea of vital energy as it exchanged a meaningful glance with An Lin.


    In the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth opened wider and wider, and within it, a hole of absolute darkness even more terrifying than a black hole appeared. It seemed to be able to engulf all things, to destroy all things, and even the laws as well as heaven and earth would not be exempt from its power.


    An aura of vast horror and annihilation began to proliferate.


    ¡°Waah!!!¡±


    An ethereal voice sounded from within An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    Boom!


    Enormous suction power suddenly erupted, and the sun below began to shudder as it was sucked bald by An Lin.


    At the same time, the rate at which the energy of the sun was flowing into An Lin¡¯s mouth had increased by tenfold, hundredfold, thousandfold, and it was still increasing!


    All of his spectating friends in the distance were given a fright upon seeing this.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What¡¯s going on with the Holy Leader? Is he really not going to explode?¡±


    ¡°He has gone insane!¡±


    ¡°What a powerful engulfment spell technique. This¡­ this is the power of the Chaotic Nightmare Monster! Who would have thought that he would be able to use this ability already? I knew my An Lin wouldn¡¯t take undue risks.¡±


    ¡°This rate of engulfment is way too quick. Where is all of that energy going?¡±


    Everyone stared at An Lin with amazement and concern.


    In contrast, An Lin was slowly finding his groove.


    He used the little whale¡¯s engulfment power to suck the energy of the sun directly into his sea of vital energy!


    Thus, the energy of the sun would be unable to hurt him!


    A massive ball of golden flames was converging and being compressed high in the sky of his sea of vital energy.


    The sun in the Divine Mirror World was becoming smaller and smaller, while the ball of fire in his sea of vital energy was growing bigger and bigger.


    His body couldn¡¯t contain the entire sun, but his sea of vital energy could!


    An Lin almost shed tears of excitement and elation after seeing this. He had finally cracked his impossible mission!


    However, he quickly discovered that he had been too naive.


    The energy on the outer layer of the sun was completely engulfed by him.


    An Lin began to ¡°lick¡± the core of the sun.


    However, the core of the sun was over ten million degrees in temperature, and if it was to be revealed, it would be able to incinerate heaven and earth and melt all things!


    Boundless light and peerless heat flowed toward An Lin in liquid form. Before the stream of liquid even reached him, his hair and clothes had all been incinerated into nothingness, and his skin was beginning to resemble charcoal!


    The essence of the sun was white-hot, and even if it didn¡¯t come into direct contact with a living being, it could still destroy them!


    However, An Lin refused to give up as the engulfment spell technique was keeping most of the heat at bay. If he was to stop, he would have to face the terrifying heat of the sun¡¯s core in its entirety, and the situation would be even more perilous for him then.


    There was no backing out for An Lin, and he could only persevere with his engulfment.


    At this point, he had to continue whether he liked it or not!


    All of his friends were getting increasingly concerned upon seeing this.


    Xu Xiaolan was about to rush toward An Lin when Bai Ling slapped a hand onto her coffin.

 Chapter 1712 - Nurturing a Sun Wasn’t Bad

    An Lin had never been in such a farcical situation.


    He was about to be burned to death, but he had to keep persevering.


    He was on the verge of tears, but those tears were evaporated by the sun before they could be shed.


    Instead of him swallowing a sun, it was as if someone were roasting him on the sun.


    An Lin was still sucking in the energy of the sun, and a black light flashed in his eyes, exuding boundless engulfment power.


    The sun became smaller and smaller, but it also became more and more dazzling.


    After the outer layers had been swallowed by An Lin, the core that was revealed was the true essence of the sun. This essence was scorching to the extreme, and the power of yang was also concentrated to the extreme, making it flow into An Lin¡¯s mouth like a viscous paste.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Glug glug glug¡­¡±


    An Lin was still being forced to swallow, as if he were drinking the strongest alcohol in this world; alcohol that could set him on fire.


    His sea of vital energy was already bubbling and churning and was even beginning to evaporate from the scorching power of the sun.


    An Kirin was sh*tting himself. With all his might, he blasted the sun with his lightning, all to no avail.


    In contrast, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird was inspecting the sun with a curious expression, but it didn¡¯t do anything aside from swallow with a hint of yearning.


    The large ball of flames above the sea of vital energy rose higher and higher, expanding the space within the sea of vital energy as a result. As the energy from the sun¡¯s core was being absorbed into the sea of vital energy, the ball of fire gained the essence of yang, the essence of the Golden Crow, and the essence of matter. An aura of pure yang began to erupt forth.


    In the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin was barely holding onto consciousness through sheer force of will.


    He was really afraid that the sun would reduce him to a piece of charcoal before he managed to swallow the sun.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t even hurting anymore. He had been completely cooked, and there were no longer any nerves in operation that could transmit the signal of pain to his brain.


    After what seemed like an eternity, he finally swallowed the last bit of viscous white paste, and the world fell dark again¡­


    ¡°Classmate An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Holy Leader!¡±


    All of his friends rushed toward him.


    Bai Ling¡¯s coffin was at the ready, and she charged forward at the forefront of the group before aiming a kick at the coffin in front of her.


    The transparent white coffin rose into the sky, and the coffin lid opened automatically to catch An Lin before closing over the coffin again, upon which the coffin landed onto the ground, seemingly all in one motion.


    Everyone surrounded the coffin and looked at An Lin with tears in their eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand was clasped over her mouth, and her eyes were filled with incredulity.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was charred black, and he was completely unrecognizable.


    ¡°Burns covering 99.999% of the body, remaining bodily functions 0.1%, signs of life extremely feeble¡­¡± the coffin¡¯s cold, mechanical voice sounded, as if it was announcing An Lin¡¯s death.


    Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Da Bai, Xue Zhantian, Cassidy, and everyone else immediately unleashed their most powerful healing spell techniques upon An Lin.


    Xu Xiaolan had pulled out an immortal pill from her storage ring and was about to feed it to him.


    However, Bai Ling stopped her from doing so. ¡°In this situation, even consuming an immortal pill will do nothing as his body is no longer capable of absorbing the immortal pill¡¯s energy¡­¡±


    ¡°What do we do then?¡± Xu Xiaolan was in extreme distress.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I have some specially formulated divine fluids here. Even if An Lin has stopped breathing, I can take him back from the Grim Reaper!¡± A confident expression appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she slapped a hand onto the transparent coffin.


    All of a sudden, the coffin began to tremor violently. A type of extremely dazzling and beautiful blue liquid gushed forth from the bottom of the coffin, bathing An Lin within and healing his injuries at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    ¡°The Purple Star life project has already developed to the stage where it can recall one¡¯s soul. I have the confidence to save An Lin in his current state,¡± Bai Ling said in a calm voice.


    Everyone was struck by a profound sense of respect upon hearing this.


    The Purple Star Civilization¡¯s technology was constantly challenging the limits of their imagination.


    Bai Ling was quite reliable in some aspects, so everyone was quite relieved to have her on the scene.


    Two hours later, An Lin¡¯s external injuries had been completely healed.


    One day later, An Lin¡¯s internal injuries had also been completely healed.


    Three days later, An Lin finally woke up!


    The first thing he saw was a very unfamiliar coffin lid. Then, he was greeted by the sight of everyone gathering around the coffin, spectating him like a tourist attraction.


    ¡°Hey, he¡¯s awake! He¡¯s awake, woof!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, how do you feel now?¡±


    ¡°Master is bad*ss! You really did manage to swallow the sun! Let¡¯s swallow the heavens next!¡±


    ¡°Classmate, what did the sun taste like?¡±


    ¡°Explosion is the only eternal truth, it is the meaning of life. The essence of the sun is also an explosion. Classmate An Lin, did you attain enlightenment?¡±


    All of his friends showered him with questions, and all of them were very elated that he was awake.


    An Lin was also quite elated by the fact that he was still alive. When he swallowed the sun, he really did feel like he was about to be burned to death. He never wanted to experience that terrifying feeling again!


    Immediately afterward, he detected his own aura, upon which his expression froze on his face.


    ¡°What happened? My-my cultivation base hasn¡¯t improved?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened, and he felt like a sword had been stabbed viciously into his heart.


    He had already swallowed the sun! He had risked his life to complete this impossible mission, so why had he not progressed to the Return to Void Final Stage!?


    An Lin hurriedly turned his attention to his system.


    There was already a change that had taken place in his cultivation base tab!


    [Return to Void Final Stage: Swallow a sun. Mission progression: 2/100.]


    This¡­


    So swallowing a sun only completed two percent of the mission?


    He had to swallow fifty suns to complete this mission?


    Holy f*ck! Were the heavens trying to kill him?


    An Lin¡¯s entire body trembled, and he almost fell unconscious from his rage.


    Wait! Something wasn¡¯t right!


    He turned toward his system mission again, upon which he discovered that something was amiss.


    He took a deep breath before focusing his gaze again.


    There was something like a progress bar that was slowly lengthening.


    The mission progression was progressing on its own!


    An Lin seemed to have figured something out, and he immediately turned toward his sea of vital energy.


    Above his sea of vital energy, an incandescent sun hung in the sky, releasing glorious light.


    His dark sea of vital energy was not extremely bright, and An Kirin, the little whale, and the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird were in extremely high spirits as they played joyfully on the sea of vital energy.


    Their house finally had a light!


    An Lin fell into deep thought as he surveyed the lively scene taking place in his sea of vital energy.


    Hmm¡­ There was a new strange object in his sea of vital energy¡­


    An Lin could even feel that the sun in his sea of vital energy was still growing, as if it was something that was about to incubate and would evolve with sufficient accumulation of time.


    An Lin carefully surveyed the rate of progression on his system mission and silently calculated the time.


    In the end, he came to a conclusion that had him jumping for joy.


    He would be able to progress to the Return to Void Final Stage a hundred days from now!

 Chapter 1713 - Little Ling’s Tribulation Transcendence

    His sun swallowing mission had been successfully completed.


    At the same time, he created a new legend by becoming the first living being to swallow a sun!


    Just this achievement alone should have been able to strike awe into the hearts of many should word of it spread.


    All of An Lin¡¯s friends were also in admiration toward him. Even Xuanyuan Cheng was revering An Lin a little. A living being who could swallow a sun demanded respect wherever he went!


    An Lin emerged from within the coffin and stretched his body. His skin was still trembling and pulsing uncontrollably, clearly still traumatized from that nightmarish experience from earlier.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, are you alright now?¡± Tina flew over with a concerned expression.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! You go back first, I still have something I need to do in the Divine Mirror World. The Divine Mirror World will be temporarily closed for forty-nine days, and I¡¯ll see you after forty-nine days.¡± Tina smiled.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± An Lin asked.


    Tina blinked mischievously. ¡°It¡¯s a secret, but it¡¯s something good. When I come out, I¡¯ll give you a huge surprise!¡±


    A hint of anticipation appeared in An Lin¡¯s heart upon hearing this.


    Everyone began to exit the Divine Mirror World.


    Life resumed normalcy.


    All of them were either cultivating or began going on missions.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi took his Chaotic Life Core to the city of time in order to use the Chaotic Life Core to try and stabilize Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s life before engaging in all sorts of experiments with the end goal of resuming the passage of time for Dongfang Mengjie.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Hong stated that she was going into seclusion for the very first time, which gave An Lin a massive fright.


    Xiao Hong had always been super lazy, why was she suddenly going into seclusion?


    After that, An Lin discovered that Xiao Hong¡¯s seclusion was just her engaging in photosynthesis alone atop the Full Moon Mountain. Basically, nothing changed aside from the fact that she had moved to a different location.


    An Lin¡¯s days were spent fighting with Da Bai, discussing Heaven Crushing Techniques with Little Tian, devising some spell technique combinations with Xiaolan, and sampling some of the pills Su Qianyun created.


    Good times always passed by quickly, and ten days had passed in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin¡¯s sun swallowing mission progression bar had progressed to twelve percent.


    Aside from that, the Four Nine Immortal Sect welcomed another major event.


    Ye Ling was making another breakthrough!


    As An Lin¡¯s second disciple, Ye Ling¡¯s aptitude was absolutely extraordinary. She progressed to the Return to Void Stage at just over twenty years of age, shocking the Kingdom of the Nine States and even the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    She was rated as the number one young prodigy of her generation. Missing An Celestial Immortal, the number one goddess of The United University of Cultivation, the number one immortal assassin of the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­ All of these titles and accolades rained down upon her, making her an extremely dazzling figure to the public eye.


    Just as everyone thought that she was going to continue in the same vein, her cultivation base suddenly stalled for several decades. This would have been normal for other Return to Void Stage mighty figures. For them, a stall in their cultivation bases, even if it was for tens of thousands of years, was within expectations. However, Ye Ling¡¯s aptitude defied the natural order, and she had only taken just over twenty years to progress to the Return to Void Stage, so it didn¡¯t make much sense that she would be unable to progress to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage even after eighty years.


    Some said that the heavens were jealous of her aptitude and cut off her path of cultivation.


    Some said that Ye Ling¡¯s aptitude had all been spent in the earlier stages of her development, and she would remain at the Return to Void Initial Stage for the rest of her life.


    There were even some malicious individuals who speculated that Ye Ling had only reached her current cultivation base through the use of a massive amount of pills. Normal prodigies could never progress so quickly, and she only reached the Return to Void Initial Stage due to good luck, but this was the extent of her abilities.


    Of course, all of those negative opinions were going to be quelled today.


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes were tightly closed as she sat with her knees folded upon the dao plaza. Her long, flowing hair had been tied into a neat ponytail, and she wore her usual tight-fitting black daoist robe that accentuated her curves to perfection.


    Lord of Transcendence An Lin was personally acting as her guardian.


    He looked up into the sky, as if he was delivering a silent warning to the Golden Void Lightning: She¡¯s my disciple, so you better not hurt her!


    Dark clouds quickly surged in the sky above, and thunderclaps rumbled as divine lightning crackled.


    ¡°Hopefully, the lightning tribulation isn¡¯t going to be too insane¡­¡± An Lin was a little concerned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Ling¡¯s tribulation transcendences have always been quite normal.¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a gentle smile, ¡°Regardless of whether it was her progression to the Soul Formation Stage or to the Return to Void Stage, all of her lightning tribulations have been very ordinary, as had been the power of the lightning. For a supremely talented being like her, those were just formalities.¡±


    An Lin was taken aback upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Shouldn¡¯t lightning tribulations be more out of the ordinary the more supremely talented a cultivator was? How could Ye Ling¡¯s lightning tribulations have been so ordinary?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    Xu Xiaolan explained, ¡°Ye Ling is a freak among freaks, so her tribulations should be extraordinary among extraordinary tribulations. Extraordinary among extraordinary is ordinary, so her lightning tribulations are very ordinary.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open upon hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s theory.


    Was that a viable explanation? Was this supposed to be a case of two negatives made a positive?


    Was she serious?!


    Right at this moment, a bolt of golden divine lightning tore through space and crashed upon Ye Ling¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Terrifying lightning might surged through Ye Ling¡¯s body.


    Ye Ling took the bolt of lightning, seemingly a little lazily.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The tribulation had begun!


    Bolt after bolt of Golden Void Lightning fell upon Ye Ling with terrifying might.


    Ye Ling¡¯s aura continued to climb and become more powerful.


    Soon, all forty-nine bolts of Golden Void Lightning had passed.


    The tribulation clouds dissipated.


    Ye Ling opened her bright eyes, stood up, and stretched lazily. Her cheeks were still lightly flushed, making her appear particularly beautiful and enticing.


    ¡°Master, I successfully transcended my tribulation!¡±


    An elated smile appeared on her face.


    An Lin¡¯s stared at her with incredulity on his face.


    That was a tribulation transcendence? You call that a tribulation transcendence?!


    An Lin truly felt the unfairness of this world. Those bolts of tribulation lightning couldn¡¯t even scratch an itch for him, but that was it?


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Ye Ling¡¯s cultivation base really had risen to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, An Lin would have been tempted to think that that was a fake lightning tribulation.


    How could this be? It didn¡¯t make sense¡­


    An Lin recalled back to his personal experiences with tribulation transcendence, and he was suddenly struck by the urge to cry.


    Xu Xiaolan was already used to it and didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this. However, the first time she witnessed Ye Ling transcend a tribulation, she felt very much the same way as An Lin.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± Ye Ling called in an expectant voice as she stared at An Lin with her large, bright eyes.


    An Lin could tell that her eyes were screaming: Praise me!


    F*ck off! He was looking for someone to comfort him!


    ¡°Little Ling is the best!¡± An Lin praised.


    He thought to himself for a moment before adding, ¡°Don¡¯t get complacent, and keep up the good work.¡±


    A sweet smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Master, I¡¯ll be sure to keep it up. I¡¯m going to start preparing for my tribulation transcendence to the Return to Void Final Stage now.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1714 - Turmoil of Time

    ¡°Wait wait wait, what did you say?¡± An Lin felt like his ears were playing tricks on him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare for my tribulation transcendence to the Return to Void Final Stage.¡± Ye Ling cocked her head to the side. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°Of course there is! There is a massive problem! You¡¯ve only just progressed to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, yet you¡¯re already preparing to transcend your tribulation to the Return to Void Final Stage? Even hacks don¡¯t work like that!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was also a little anxious. ¡°Little Ling, I know it has been very hard for you to repress your cultivation base this entire time, but you¡¯ve already progressed to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage and allowed yourself to have some fun, so you should knuckle down now and start the rebuild again. Don¡¯t forget what the cow-nose daoist priest told you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open again upon hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words.


    Was his disciple this bad*ss to the point that she had to repress her cultivation base?


    Ye Ling thought about this momentarily before finally nodding with a resigned expression. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Thus, she decided to continue to repress her cultivation base in order to build a solid foundation.


    That day, the Four Nine Immortal Sect held another celebration for Ye Ling¡¯s successful breakthrough.


    Master An Lin cooked a Golden Dragon Flying Fish dish for his disciple using his frying pan, and Ye Ling was brought to tears as she issued relentless praise.


    His title of Heavenly Court Chef God was nothing to be scoffed at.


    That night, An Lin received some more good news.


    Fanny informed him via voice transmission that her father had already agreed to refine the divine pills and had already commenced the refinement process. He was clearly prioritizing this job.


    An Lin also tried to contact the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator via voice transmission talisman to express his gratitude and see how she was going, but no one answered, presumably because she was still fuming.


    News of Ye Ling¡¯s breakthrough to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage soon began to spread.


    Many living beings on the Tai Chu Continent who had once voiced their malicious opinions had been slapped in the face.


    The Celestial Thearch also dialed a voice transmission to express congratulations, as did Emperor Ziwei, Zhu Xuze, and the Battling Buddha.


    Even Lan Xiaoni dialed over a voice transmission from the West Sea to express congratulations before chatting excitedly with An Lin for over an entire hour.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had well and truly gone dormant, and as the leader of the West Sea Alliance, she could finally take it easy for a while.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi also dialed a voice transmission, but he was not expressing any congratulations.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I have no one else I can turn to. I was wrong, I really was. I¡¯ve now fallen into the turmoil of time, and you are the only miracle-worker I could think of. Please¡­ please come help me¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s despairing and helpless voice sounded from the other side.


    An Lin was given a fright upon hearing this. He had never heard Dongfang Zhuangshi talk like this before, and he had never seen him beg for help like this. Things had probably progressed to an extremely rotten state.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I have to leave for a while. Dongfang Zhuangshi needs me.¡± An Lin stood up with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Alright. Make sure to look after yourself.¡± Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t try to stop him, but she couldn¡¯t disguise the concern in her eyes.


    An Lin gave Xu Xiaolan a kiss before tearing through space and traveling directly toward The United University of Cultivation.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had placed the Vast Land of Blood in a sea of clouds near The United University of Cultivation, and it had been there ever since.


    An Lin quickly found that place.


    He used his Divine Inspection Technique to break through the restrictions before passing through a spatial gate.


    A rush of dizziness ensued.


    A peculiar world appeared before An Lin¡¯s eyes; a world that had been frozen in time.


    Bright and beautiful sunlight; graceful, flying birds; lush, diverse flora; and lively streets filled with people. Everything was so serene and tranquil.


    Unfortunately, everything had been frozen in time.


    Regardless of whether these were living beings or inanimate objects, everything was frozen.


    This was like an image that An Lin could only step into and admire, but he couldn¡¯t influence it in any way.


    The flow of time had already been severed here.


    An Lin thought back to the last time he was here in order to find that clinic again.


    All of a sudden, the sky turned red.


    The people on the streets disappeared. The beautiful image instantly transformed into a ghastly cesspool filled with countless corpses and rivers of blood! The entire city was in ruins and had been transformed into an infernal hell.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted upon seeing this. Wasn¡¯t this the scene where the Black Hand Tribe had slaughtered the entire city?


    Could it be that the seal on the flow of time was no longer effective?


    He quickly advanced onward, and at this moment, the world around him suddenly began to transform again.


    The corpses around him began to rot and decay, and countless maggots emerged as black energy wafted through the streets.


    In the next second, all of the decaying corpses disappeared and were replaced by sets of stark, white skeletons.


    An Lin was struck by another rush of indescribable dizziness. This place was a little strange. Could it be that the time divine tool had run out of power?


    He finally saw the clinic he was looking for and was just about to enter when the world transformed again.


    The bleak and desolate city returned back to its serene and beautiful state as countless people walked the streets while conversing with one another. The shops along the streets had employees advertising their wares outside or welcoming customers with smiles. There was a little girl in a cream-colored dress, licking on a skewer of sugar-coated haws as she stood outside the clinic and looked out onto the streets.


    An Lin¡¯s heart stirred. This was the clinic!


    He was just about to go in when his footsteps came to an abrupt halt, and a strange feeling welled up in his heart.


    He turned toward that little girl standing outside the door, and the more he looked at her, the more familiar she felt.


    All of a sudden, a thought exploded in his mind.


    Holy f*ck! This little girl looked very similar to Dongfang Mengjie! Could it be that this was Dongfang Mengjie as a child?!


    If this was Dongfang Mengjie out here, then inside the clinic¡­


    An Lin felt like things were about to get a little difficult, and he took a deep breath before walking into the clinic.


    He was greeted by a familiar sight.


    There was an extremely beautiful woman in a cream-colored dress with a warm smile sorting medicinal ingredients. She presented a very enticing sight, but she was completely frozen, as if she were a three-dimensional still image.


    A middle-aged man was injecting his energy into a white stone in his hand with all his might. Countless dark lines appeared in the air around Dongfang Mengjie, and they were slowly approaching her, presenting quite a strange sight in this completely motionless world.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi spoke in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°What happened?¡± An Lin discovered that Dongfang Zhuangshi was currently in a very bad condition.


    To put it more accurately, his body was in a state of complete overexertion and depletion. Even so, he was still pouring forth energy that he didn¡¯t have frantically into the white stone in his hand.


    ¡°I used the Essential Time Stone to inject a huge amount of time power into this city in an attempt to kickstart the flow of time in one fell swoop, only to draw backlash from this world¡­


    ¡°The time in this world is now in a complete, non-sequential turmoil, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Chaotic Life Core is protecting Mengjie, she would have already been replaced by that little girl outside¡­


    ¡°Now, the entire world is rejecting Dongfang Mengjie, and I can¡¯t hold on for much longer¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s face was extremely pale as he gripped tightly onto the white stone in his hand.


    His energy had already been completely depleted, and he was burning his blood essence as an energy source!


    An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave as he looked at the black lines converging toward Dongfang Mengjie.


    He immediately nodded. ¡°What should I do then?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? Help me, An Lin!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi wailed with helplessness.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1715 - Time Passes Like a Dream

    An Lin knew that he was Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s final hope.


    He was the final straw that Dongfang Zhuangshi could cling onto; his final roll of the dice.


    However, An Lin was also in despair. He didn¡¯t even have any idea of what was going on, so how was he supposed to save Dongfang Mengjie?


    Perhaps he would be able to figure something out if he were given some time, but now, time was something they sorely lacked. If Dongfang Zhuangshi couldn¡¯t hold on, and the white stone lost its source of energy, then those black lines in the air would instantly destroy Dongfang Mengjie.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Please¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi gritted his teeth and frantically burned through what little remained of his blood essence as he tried to rectify the situation, but his aura was slowly growing weaker and weaker, and the black lines were constantly converging toward the woman he was trying so desperately to save.


    An Lin took a deep breath, and his heart was filled with distress. If Dongfang Zhuangshi wanted him to do something, then more background information was required; information that was not being provided to him!


    However, An Lin knew that he didn¡¯t have time to complain, so he racked his brain for a way to resolve this situation with what little information he had.


    An enormous amount of time power had been injected into this world in an attempt to kickstart the flow of time, yet it had only triggered turmoil instead of actually kickstarting the progression of time. In the end, this was still all because this city had not been integrated into the current flow of time.


    However, the only thing worthy of celebration was that time was no longer at a standstill. It was fluctuating up and down in an extremely unstable manner, but that meant that there was at least a possibility for it to flow in a normal fashion.


    Just as An Lin was thinking, he suddenly felt that for an instant, the Dongfang Mengjie before his eyes was different again, as if something had overlapped with something. His line of sight passed through the window of the clinic out to the throng of people on the streets.


    His pupils contracted drastically.


    This scene was the exact same scene as when the time had first come to a standstill in this world.


    Time could jump back to that original point?


    However, the scenes outside the clinic transformed once again very soon.


    But that didn¡¯t matter as An Lin had already seen hope.


    If this city could return to its original point in time and if he could integrate Dongfang Mengjie with that point in time, then she wouldn¡¯t suffer anymore backlash.


    If he could also make that point in time integrate with the absolute flow of time in the real world, then he would be able to save this world from its current state of limbo!


    But the flow of time was jumping erratically without any rhyme or reason. How could he set it back to normal?


    Wait¡­ Integration?


    Integration with the absolute flow of time?


    An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mengjie. Even if you¡¯re destined to die, I¡¯ll make sure to die before you.¡± All of Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s energy had been depleted, and his blood essence was also very close to being completely expended. His body was extremely feeble, but his eyes were particularly bright as he stared at the woman in front of him, as if he would never get sick of looking at her.


    ¡°Dongfang Zhuangshi, I have a way to save her! You better hold on for me!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi shuddered upon hearing this, and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Really? Mr. An Lin, are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dead serious, so don¡¯t you give up,¡± An Lin replied with a firm expression.


    ¡°I won¡¯t give up! This is great! This is fantastic¡­¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi began to bawl his eyes out like a child.


    He was already in despair and had prepared himself to die with Dongfang Mengjie after his blood essence ran out, but who would have thought that An Lin would really be able to figure out a way to rectify this situation?


    Time was still jumping around in complete turmoil.


    An Lin focused on his surroundings with intense attention.


    He could detect every single change in time.


    Time was quickly passing by.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was trembling uncontrollably. His blood essence really was on the verge of running out now, but the thought of being able to save Dongfang Mengjie spurred him on and kept him from falling into unconsciousness.


    An Lin knew that time was quickly running out. The flow of time in this world was completely erratic, and he had no idea when it would jump back to its original point. It could revert to that point in time in the next second, or it could never revert back to that point ever again.


    This was all down to luck now¡­


    Sometimes, fate really was the decisive factor.


    There were countless dao, and there were also countless directions in which fate could go.


    Every seemingly insignificant action and every fleeting instant could give rise to countless possibilities.


    An Lin set all other thoughts aside and focused his attention entirely on the fluctuation of time.


    Finally, for a short second, that feeling he was looking for appeared again


    The Dongfang Mengjie before his eyes suddenly overlapped with the rest of this world. Throngs of people milled about on the streets outside. Sunlight passed through the window, shining upon her beautiful features.


    An Lin focused his gaze, and his aura instantly soared to its peak.


    Golden ripples suddenly spread through the entire clinic before proliferating into infinity and beyond, encompassing the entire ancient city and freezing everything in time!


    Time Stop!


    The erratically fluctuating time suddenly ceased to fluctuate.


    Everything was motionless aside from a certain white-robed man.


    At that moment, An Lin was the ruler of the time within this city!


    Everything was completely motionless aside from one man. He wielded the paramount power of laws, and the black lines converging toward Dongfang Mengjie suddenly disappeared in that instant!


    The spell technique he had obtained from the river of time was the key!


    The Time Stop Technique could stop all time within a certain range, and when the Time Stop effect wore off, the time within that area would reintegrate with the absolute flow of time of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This was a unique property his spell technique possessed, and it was applicable to all situations!


    In essence, the flow of time in this ancient city was disconnected from the absolute flow of time.


    If An Lin could use his Time Stop Technique on this world, then following the conclusion of Time Stop¡¯s effects, the flow of time in this ancient city would reintegrate with the absolute flow of time of the Great Dao of heaven and earth! In other words, An Lin¡¯s Time Stop had forced the flow of time in this ancient city to reintegrate with the absolute flow of time!


    One second later.


    Sunlight passed through the window, spilling into the room.


    A light breeze blew past, and the curtain within the clinic waved gently.


    Tinkle, tinkle¡­


    A set of wind chimes created an extremely pleasant sound.


    ¡°Osmanthus cakes; fresh, delicious osmanthus cakes. Three dollars per slice.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, I want to eat osmanthus cake.¡±


    ¡°Eat osmanthus cake my a*s, you spoiled brat! Eat your skewer of sugar-coated haws first!¡±


    Bursts of laughter erupted outside.


    A woman in a cream-colored dress was quickly sorting through medicinal ingredients with her nimble hands. However, her movements suddenly faltered, and she turned around, upon which her expression froze at the sight of the middle-aged man with Kirin horns standing behind her.


    The middle-aged man was crying like a child.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhuangshi? Did you screw up your Pill Tower trial? So what? Real men shouldn¡¯t cry like babies!¡± she scolded before giving him a slap to the face.


    ¡°Mengjie¡­ I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi wept tears of excitement and elation, and he suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°I think I¡¯m a little anemic¡­¡±


    His head began to ring, and his eyes rolled over as he collapsed to the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 1716 - Did I Transmigrate?

    The middle-aged man who had been bawling his eyes out a second ago was now falling back with his eyes rolled over into the back of his head.


    Dongfang Mengjie was given a fright and immediately stood up to steady him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you this time? This isn¡¯t anemia; you barely have any blood left in your body!¡± Dongfang Mengjie was given another fright as she assessed Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s condition.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi lay in her warm embrace and inhaled her familiar scent as tears spilled down his face again. He rubbed his head into her warm and soft body, upon which he encountered a soft and bouncy ball.


    Slap!


    A loud slap reverberated throughout the entire clinic.


    ¡°You¡¯re already in such an awful state, and you still won¡¯t settle down?¡± Dongfang Mengjie glowered at him with a blush on her face.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi felt the familiar searing pain on his face, and he was moved to the point of tears again.


    This was the feeling that he had missed so much!


    Furthermore, all of this was real!


    After waiting for so long and dreaming about this countless times, his dream had finally come true!


    ¡°Alright, stop crying! Lie down.¡± Dongfang Mengjie carried him to one of the beds within the clinic before turning her curious eyes toward An Lin. ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°I am Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s friend, An Lin.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Even though this was the first time he was communicating with Dongfang Mengjie, he was already extremely familiar with her from experiencing Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s memories. As such, it was quite a strange feeling talking to her as if they were strangers.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. An Lin.¡± A warm smile appeared on Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s face. ¡°How did Dongfang Zhuangshi become like this?¡±


    An Lin blinked.


    Was she serious? He had just burned through almost all of his blood essence to save her!


    An Lin was wondering if he should tell the truth. Perhaps it would be more touching if Dongfang Zhuangshi told the story in person?


    Actually, wouldn¡¯t it make things more authentic if a bystander told the story?


    ¡°Dongfang Zhuangshi became like this because of you,¡± An Lin said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Because of me?¡± Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already died once, and in order to save you, Dongfang Zhuangshi expended countless years and almost gave his life many times before bringing you back to life,¡± An Lin continued.


    Dongfang Mengjie was astonished.


    ¡°Which mental asylum did you escape from?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t blame her for having such a reaction. She had been here sorting medicine this entire time, and to her, Dongfang Zhuangshi had only been away for a very short period of time. How had countless years passed already?


    Things like the power of time were far beyond her realm of understanding.


    This was like if you were having a meal and then your friend suddenly came up to you and told you that he had expended countless years and risked his life to save you. You would also treat them like an idiot.


    ¡°My apologies, that was rude. But¡­ Mr. An Lin, are you really ok?¡± Dongfang Mengjie stared at An Lin as if she was trying to analyze whether he was mentally impaired from his expression.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Stay with Dongfang Zhuangshi. He¡¯ll tell you everything after he wakes up.¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi had fainted from extreme blood deprivation, and even though he wore a ridiculously happy smile on his face, his condition was actually very bad, and he required meticulous care.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi bowed again to express her gratitude before tending to Dongfang Zhuangshi.


    An Lin made his way out of the clinic again.


    He looked at the lively and bustling city before him, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    This time, the city was finally alive.


    An Lin raised his head to look up at the sun in the sky.


    The fake sun had disappeared, and it was time to welcome the new sun.


    Soon, someone wanted to make their way out of the city, only to be impeded by a massive enchantment barrier, upon which the entire city erupted into turmoil.


    Why was there an enchantment barrier around the city?!


    Alarms were raised, and the entire city was on high alert.


    One powerful cultivator after another gathered to discuss strategy.


    Some people were in despair and knelt down to the sky, asking whatever immortal had set up this enchantment barrier to spare their lives and forgive them for whatever they had done wrong.


    This was a massive enchantment barrier that enshrouded the entire city, so it would have been set up by an exceptionally powerful mighty figure. None of the cultivators stood a chance against a mighty figure of this caliber, and that mighty figure would decide whether they lived or died, which was why some of the cultivators were in such a state of panic.


    Soon, a powerful man in a golden battle robe flew over to the center of the city before bowing respectfully to the sky and speaking a loud and clear voice, ¡°I am City Lord Chen Dian. May I please ask why Senior has set up this enchantment barrier here? We will be happy to offer our services should they be required, so please spare us, Senior.¡±


    An Lin was a little taken aback upon hearing this. The senior they were talking to was still crying in Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s arms and had no time to respond to them.


    However¡­ this enchantment barrier seemed to have seriously petrified the cultivators within this city.


    Cultivators were always very fearful toward power that was beyond them and incomprehensible to them, so this reaction made sense. An Lin hesitated momentarily before deciding against revealing himself.


    So what if they were scared? They would settle down after a while.


    The sky remained completely silent and that mysterious senior did not say anything. Chen Dian¡¯s eyes were filled with despair upon seeing this.


    This was most likely a senior who viewed them as mere ants.


    Countless cultivators were extremely distressed, as if doomsday were coming.


    Some of them were even embracing their family and friends to make final goodbyes.


    An Lin felt like this made for some rather interesting viewing.


    A few hours later.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi woke up. He then recounted everything that had happened in the past however many years to Dongfang Mengjie.


    This story had completely transcended beyond Dongfang Mengjie¡¯s imagination, and she felt like she was listening to the most absurd fictional story. During the process, she interrupted Dongfang Zhuangshi many times in order to verify if he really wasn¡¯t insane.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi led Dongfang Mengjie out of the enchantment barrier.


    Dongfang Mengjie exited the ancient city to find that she was situated above the clouds. The light of the setting sun had colored the sea of clouds below red, making for an extremely spectacular view.


    This ancient city was situated on a floating continent!


    ¡°My city is really in the sky?¡± Dongfang Mengjie murmured in disbelief.


    ¡°It has been in the sky since a long time ago,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi verified.


    ¡°Have tens of thousands of years really passed?¡± Dongfang Mengjie continued.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi nodded with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s right. This world has changed a lot.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sorting medicine here, and tens of thousands of years have passed in the blink of an eye?¡± Dongfang Mengjie was still in disbelief. This was like the most absurd transmigration story. Tens of thousands of years had passed in the blink of an eye, as if she had been detached from the outside world.


    An Lin could see why she was in so much shock. After all, it would be a very interesting experience for one¡¯s flow of time to become disjointed from the absolute flow of time.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi and Dongfang Mengjie expressed earnest gratitude toward An Lin again.


    If it weren¡¯t for An Lin, Dongfang Mengjie would already be dead right now.


    An Lin was very elated to see the loving couple finally reunited. He had done another good deed, and he was feeling very good about himself as a result!


    He bade them farewell gracefully before returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.

 Chapter 1717 - : Let’s Go Take Revenge

    The enchantment barrier around the city was suddenly lifted.


    The horrified cultivators within the city finally felt relieved.


    All of them celebrated with elation and bowed toward that senior in the sky before making their way out of the city, upon which all of them were dumbstruck.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What is this place?¡±


    City Lord Chen Dian looked around at his surroundings with confusion on his face. ¡°My city is in the sky?!¡±


    He was being greeted by the sight of a boundless sea of clouds.


    His city was situated above the clouds!


    A cold wind blew past¡­


    Chen Dian shivered, but he still somewhat recovered his composure.


    ¡°Did that Senior launch our city into the sky? It¡¯s very much possible! But why would they do that? What did we do to deserve this?¡± Chen Dian was on the verge of tears.


    As the city lord, he was responsible for the safety of the entire city, but he was in complete despair and was at a loss for what to do.


    The scenery was exceptionally beautiful here, but Chen Dian was not in the mood to look at any scenery. Right at this moment, two people appeared before him. The man was quite unfamiliar and had a pair of strange horns on his head, but the woman was very familiar. She was the number one beauty within their city and a top-notch doctor as well.


    ¡°City Lord Chen,¡± the middle-aged man said as he extended a polite salute.


    ¡°Greetings, you are¡­¡± Chen Dian spoke with a cautious expression.


    The middle-aged man pulled out a map.


    Chen Dian was a little disgruntled. He was not in the mood to be looking at any maps right now.


    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Where would you like your city to be located in the Kingdom of the Nine States? I can place it anywhere you want.¡±


    Chen Dian: ¡°???¡±


    ¡­


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin returned to his living quarters.


    ¡°An Lin, is Dongfang Zhuangshi alright now?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a tense expression.


    A smug smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°You think there¡¯s something that your dao partner can¡¯t fix?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes at An Lin. ¡°Yes yes yes, An Lin is the best.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean you saved Big Sister Dongfang?¡± Ye Ling skipped over to An Lin with excitement on her face.


    She had heard the story between Dongfang Zhuangshi and Dongfang Mengjie from Xu Xiaolan and had been very touched by their story.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine now. I can take you to meet her someday.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s wish had been granted, and as the figurative genie in the lamp, An Lin was feeling very good about himself.


    ¡°You wanna fight? I¡¯m super strong.¡±


    A voice message arrived from the distant Western Paradise.


    The Battling Buddha was inviting An Lin for a battle again.


    Ever since the Heavenly Human Tribe and its armies retreated into their turtle shells, the Battling Buddha had been bored out of his mind. After witnessing An Lin¡¯s extraordinary power, all he thought about every day was to fight An Lin.


    However, An Lin was not a man that would easily agree to a battle.


    Little boys had to learn to protect themselves and couldn¡¯t just go with anyone who invited them. They had to distance themselves and assess the situation to see if this was a sincere invitation with good intentions.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect, An Lin would play around with Little Gu, walk Da Bai, beat up Little Huang, and enjoy Ye Ling and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s massages from time to time. This was heaven on earth here, so why would he go all the way to the Buddhist Kingdom just for a fight? Was he retarded?


    An Lin responded with a voice message of his own.


    ¡°Another day.¡±


    Thus, his leisurely life continued.


    An Lin gave his Vermilion Bird Mirror to Emperor Ziwei in the hope that he could repair it.


    The mirror had blocked Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s karma attack for him and had cracked as it was unable to handle the terrifying power of that attack. The artifact spirit, Xiao Que, was fine, but the mirror was the equivalent of her face. Now that Xiao Que had been disfigured, she was in constant misery and An Lin was determined to fix her.


    An Lin passed the Vermilion Bird Mirror to Little Tian as he instructed in a serious voice, ¡°Tell Emperor Ziwei that I can pay any price to fix her. Money is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Xue Zhantian immediately tore through space to travel toward the Heavenly Court.


    Little Xie spoke in her cold voice, ¡°Who would have thought that you would be so compassionate toward an artifact spirit?¡±


    An Lin was speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t this something I should do? Is my image really that terrible in your heart?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Little Xie wagged a finger and said, ¡°My image of you is even worse than you can imagine.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately injected a few bursts of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into Little Xie, drawing a series of delicate moans.


    Sometimes, action spoke louder than words.


    Sure enough, after feeding Little Xie, she no longer said any bad things about An Lin.


    An Lin also summoned Xiao Fu and fed her in the same way.


    These loli artifact spirits were all very dishonest with themselves, and An Lin had to make them concede their true selves through the use of his Divine Weapon Origin Energy. He then attended to Xiao Pang.


    After satisfying all of them, he was completely exhausted and panted heavily as he sunbathed.


    ¡°Big Brother An, have some spirit fluid to replenish yourself, woof!¡± Da Bai jogged over with a bottle of spirit fluid in his mouth.


    An Lin took the bottle of spirit fluid and took a large gulp.


    The spirit liquid cooled him down, cleansed his body, and filled him with energy!


    He was feeling very relaxed and carefree after subduing his artifact spirits and drinking some spirit fluid.


    Xu Xiaolan was also relaxing beside him while drinking some fruit juice.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Astonishing pillars of water suddenly erupted over the lake before them.


    Xuanyuan Cheng stood at the center of the lake with his eyes tightly closed, and the water around him surged relentlessly before exploding violently with explosive power!


    He was trying to make water self-detonate, and it appeared that this spell technique was very close to success.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s number one retarded superfan, Shu Honglan, applauded with excitement, and her scorching eyes were transfixed upon Xuanyuan Cheng, as if he were the center of the universe.


    An Lin began to wonder again just how long these two nutjobs were going to take to become dao partners.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I have some urgent news!¡±


    A disciple hurried over from afar atop his sword.


    An Lin stirred upon seeing this. Normally, news was reported to the elders. However, this disciple was delivering news directly to him. Could it be that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was attacking again?


    The disciple handed him a piece of paper, upon which was drawn a massive map. This was a map of the southern region of the Tai Chu Continent, and there were three massive holes annotated upon the map.


    There was a string of text that was particularly eye-catching: The soul power within the Tai Chu Continent reached a peak. Three spatial holes have appeared in the southern region of the Tai Chu Continent, through which one can reach the Spirit Realm, where the Spirit Patriarch is situated. Many Void Spirit Tribe living beings have already entered the Spirit Realm to try and find their own opportunities, including two of the most powerful beings within the Void Spirit Tribe, the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember.


    An Lin finally knew why this information was so important.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pupils immediately contracted upon seeing this.


    A conflicted expression appeared on her face. ¡°An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin cut her off, ¡°Let¡¯s go exact our revenge, Xiaolan!¡±

 Chapter 1718 - Gathering Powerful Allies

    The Spirit Realm was the holy land of the Void Spirit Tribe.


    It held a similar meaning to the holy land of the Blood Tribe.


    The only difference was that only Holy Disciples could enter the Blood Tribe holy land, but the Spirit Realm was open to the entire Tai Chu Continent as there were no ancient restrictions and the spatial holes leading into it appeared at random locations.


    Even the Void Spirit Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were unable to predict the exact location of where the spatial holes were going to appear next.


    The three spatial holes were all situated in the northern region of the Tai Chu Continent, one of which was situated in the Void Spirit Realm, another of which was situated in the Spirit Lake Realm, and the final one was situated within the White Frost Forest near the Creation Realm.


    Every time the Spirit Realm opened up, countless living beings would enter it to find opportunities.


    This was not just limited to Void Spirit Tribe living beings, but other living beings from all over the continent would also enter it to look for opportunities.


    The Spirit Realm wasn¡¯t just the holy land of the Void Spirit Tribe; it was more so an indispensable part of the Tai Chu Continent, and the wealth within the Spirit Realm belonged to all living beings within the Tai Chu Continent.


    At least, that was what all of the foreign living beings who went in there to plunder treasures and opportunities said.


    An Lin felt like they were right!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing An Lin¡¯s firm resolution to help her exact her revenge.


    ¡°An Lin, any living beings can enter the Spirit Realm, but it¡¯s still a very dangerous place.¡± Xu Xiaolan was still quite hesitant.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember had also entered the Spirit Realm. This was a world that they had no control over to theoretically, so it was an ideal place to hunt them down.


    However, the Void Spirit Tribe held the Spirit Realm in extremely high regard, and the Spirit Realm was always stacked with countless Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings and mighty figures in the past, so it was still an extremely perilous place.


    ¡°How can we pass up on such an ideal opportunity? Even the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember have entered the Spirit Realm, so we should take care of both of them at once.¡± An Lin was not fearful at all. ¡°Apparently, at the height of the soul power tide, no one can exit the Spirit Realm. Only after the soul power tide begins to recede can they leave. This equates to a period of twenty days, in which no one can escape, so this is an ideal opportunity!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was finally convinced to go to the Spirit Realm upon An Lin¡¯s insistence.


    She now had the ability to exact her revenge, so she didn¡¯t want to wait any longer!


    Xu Xiaolan drew her sword. ¡°Last time, you, Black Spirit Snake, and I surrounded the God Engulfing Skeleton, but it was still able to get away. This time, I¡¯m going to cut down both the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember!¡±


    An Lin also drew his sword. ¡°I would love to come on your noble quest and accompany you as you slay your enemies and carve out a path of light and justice!¡±


    The two of them exchanged smiling glances before devising a plan.


    In order to make the mission safer, they decided to call on some reinforcements.


    The powerful beings defending the Kingdom of the Nine States were definitely off-limits, but Little Huang could come. Aside from that, An Lin contacted Black Spirit Snake via voice transmission talisman, asking her if she was interested in going to the Spirit Realm.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s reply was very straightforward. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me if it¡¯s not a battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe!¡±


    An Lin sheepishly cut off the voice transmission. However, the voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up again a short while later.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, I¡¯ll come!¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s excited voice sounded, and it was intermingled with Black Spirit Snake¡¯s enraged cries of ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t!¡± and ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±.


    Er¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t quite know what to do here, and he turned to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile.


    Thus, White Spirit Snake became the newest addition to their Spirit Realm team.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, and White Spirit Snake. This was already quite a formidable lineup, and they were confident that they could hunt Ember and the God Engulfing Skeleton down!


    However, right when An Lin was preparing to set off, his voice transmission talisman lit up again.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, wanna meet up in the Spirit Realm?¡± the Battling Buddha¡¯s voice sounded.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Let¡¯s go kick some Void Spirit Tribe a*s!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, nice! I¡¯ve been itching for a fight recently, so kicking some Void Spirit Tribe a*s sounds fantastic to me,¡± the Battling Buddha¡¯s bold voice sounded again.


    An Lin responded in a serious voice, ¡°For the Kingdom of the Nine States, for the human race, for the entire continent, we must destroy these evil beings. We must uphold justice and act as a beacon of light¡ª¡±


    Clack.


    The voice transmission was cut off.


    The Battling Buddha scratched his ears. ¡°Jeez, he¡¯s even more chatty than my master.


    ¡°Wait, I forgot to ask him where we are meeting¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the northern region of the Spirit Lake Realm.


    There was a Vast Ice Lake from which bursts of frost exuded, and there was also a massive blue spatial hole above.


    It revolved relentlessly like a vortex, sucking at the vital energy and soul power on the continent while exuding an extremely powerful spatial force at the same time.


    This was one of the three entrances into the Spirit Realm on the Tai Chu Continent.


    One powerful being after another had already entered the blue spatial hole.


    Their mission was not to slay enemies, but instead, they were there to secure treasures and inheritances.


    The Spirit Realm was actually an ancient battleground, which was also the place that the Spirit Patriarch had once ruled over and perished. This was a boundless land with countless valuable remains, strange plants, lost artifacts, and even lost inheritances.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that all living beings inside would perish from the backlash of the Heavenly Dao after the Spirit Realm closed, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to bring themselves to leave.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan rode atop Little Huang and quickly arrived at the Spirit Realm entrance at the Spirit Lake Realm.


    ¡°My God, is that a phoenix?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s phoenix!¡±


    All of the powerful beings gathered at the Vast Ice Lake became extremely excited. Some of them were even bowing slightly as a gesture of respect and concession toward the phoenix¡¯s higher-level bloodline.


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°And the Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    An Lin was now at the height of his popularity, and the powerful beings gathered at the Vast Ice Lake erupted into a frenetic frenzy.


    All of them were looking up at the man atop the phoenix with undisguised reverence and fanaticism. This was a true living legend!


    ¡°War God An Lin is coming to the Spirit Realm! It looks like the Void Spirit Tribe is screwed.¡±


    ¡°We have to make sure that we stay out of An Lin¡¯s way when we get into the Spirit Realm.¡±


    All of the powerful beings were struck by a sense of instinctive fear when they recalled back to the battles of An Lin that they had witnessed. They were quite concerned that An Lin¡¯s battles would sweep them up as collateral damage.


    ¡°Senior An Lin!¡± an excited voice sounded.


    An Lin saw White Spirit Snake waving excitedly at him from a distance away.


    An extremely pissed off Black Spirit Snake was standing beside her.


    An Lin suddenly became excited. Was this a buy one get one free deal?


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll be telling Her Majesty Nuwa about how bad of an influence you are on my sister!¡± Black Spirit Snake gritted her teeth as she glared at An Lin.


    Black Spirit Snake was already in despair and could only bring out Her Majesty Nuwa to try and take An Lin down a notch.


    ¡°What¡¯s this about being a bad influence?¡± An Lin spoke with firm expression, ¡°I am trying to eliminate the enemies of the human race and even the entire continent!¡±


    The veins on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s forehead bulged, but she repressed her urge to bring out her massive sword.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, let¡¯s go in.¡± White Spirit Snake made her way over to An Lin joyfully.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a bit longer. There¡¯s still someone else coming,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Who?¡± White Spirit Snake was intrigued.


    ¡°The most ferocious fighter in the Buddhist Kingdom.¡± An Lin smiled.

 Chapter 1719 - The Mysterious Spirit Realm

    White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake immediately knew who it was after hearing An Lin¡¯s description.


    It was surely that monkey!


    The Battling Buddha couldn¡¯t beat Buddhist Rulai, but he was certainly the most ferocious fighter in the Buddhist Kingdom.


    ¡°Hmph, monkeys really do gather in groups.¡± Black Spirit Snake pursed her lips.


    An Lin responded with a stern expression, ¡°Getting rid of the Void Spirit Tribe is a good thing for the entire Tai Chu Continent. We are fighting for the peace and prosperity of the continent.¡±


    ¡°Senior An Lin, who do we fight once we get in there?¡± White Spirit Snake asked.


    ¡°The God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember. I have a vendetta against them,¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Black Spirit Snake chuckled coldly. ¡°Heh, as expected, you¡¯re just doing this for personal reasons.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be sure to fight all out if I see them.¡± White Spirit Snake wore an enraged expression, as if she had a vendetta against them as well.


    Black Spirit Snake became even more depressed upon seeing White Spirit Snake in her current state.


    Not long after that, a cloud of white mist rushed over from afar.


    All of a sudden, a Buddhist halo spread across the entire sky alongside the sound of Buddhist mantras.


    A handsome monkey king in iridescent armor descended from the heavens.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Boom!


    Golden light plunged into the Vast Ice Lake, stirring up massive waves.


    ¡°What a grand entrance.¡± An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder.


    The team was all here, and it was time to enter the Spirit Realm.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°After we enter the Spirit Realm, we will be dropped at random locations. There are three exits, which would be indicated by the colors in the sky. These colors are of the purple extreme, red extreme, or white extreme. The Void Spirit Tribe will usually exit from the purple extreme, and we normally take the red extreme.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s all use the red exit when we leave.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°How should we find one another?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    This was indeed a problem. Everyone was going to be dropped randomly within the Spirit Realm, so what could they do? Gather at the red exit, and go fight the Void Spirit Tribe after that? There might not be enough time.


    As for landmarks?


    The Spirit Realm was a boundless place, and whenever it opened up, only a random section of it was actually available for exploration. It was very much possible that the area they were about to enter was unchartered territory, so no one knew what landmarks would be in there.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± The Battling Buddha laughed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fighting as soon as I get in there, so all of you will just need to travel toward the location where the most intense battle is taking place.¡±


    Everyone was astonished. Was this monkey trying to flip the entire Spirit Realm on its head?


    This was a very simple method, but it did seem like it would work.


    Thus, everyone came to a decision and decided to use this method.


    An Lin and the others began to fly toward the blue hole before plunging into the vortex.


    A rush of dizziness swept forth.


    An Lin could feel an extremely powerful spatial force. It was vast and primordial and was not something any living beings could resist.


    His vision darkened from the rush of dizziness.


    When he reopened his eyes, everything had changed.


    The earth was undulating and colorful with types of indeterminate plants growing upon it, all of which shared one special characteristic, which was that they were very vibrant and enticing, as if they were prostitutes on the streets, seducing all living beings passing by.


    An Lin looked up at the sky and found it to be quite peculiar. It was like a kaleidoscope full of colors or an abstract painting.


    However, there were six extremely eye-catching colors in the extremely far distance.


    Red, black, white, purple, green, and gold.


    ¡°Those should be the extremes. There are six of them, but only three are exits. What could the other three be? Apparently, some of them are terrifying lethal realms capable of bringing Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures to their demise, some of them are ancient ruins, some of them are indeterminate battlefields, but all of them appear haphazardly¡­¡± An Lin murmured.


    Right at this moment, the ground suddenly began to bulge.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he looked ahead.


    At this moment, countless venomous fangs suddenly erupted from the ground within a radius of over a hundred meters like spears before converging toward the center, which was right where An Lin was standing!


    There was a massive mouth right beneath where An Lin was situated.


    ¡°Howl!¡± A colorful and vibrant insect monster¡¯s fangs converged toward An Lin.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh before stepping forward, upon which his aura erupted forth.


    Bam!


    The venomous monster exploded on the spot, sending blood and flesh hurtling through the air.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even use a spell technique to put an end to this monster.


    He paused momentarily before discovering a light in the distance, upon which a smile appeared on his face. He then made his way toward that direction.


    At this moment, in a lethal realm where red light covered the entire sky.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was bathing in a pool of blood. Countless colorful lost souls hovered through the air, wailing in agony, howling with grief, or screaming in horror. A normal living being would definitely be driven insane in an environment such as this.


    However, this big-headed skeleton was wobbling its head from side to side and humming lightly to itself, as if it were listening to the most heavenly music in this world.


    A twin-headed inky-black monster was situated beside the big-headed skull. It was slurping up the blood within the pool with an expression of contentment on its face.


    ¡°The soul power blood essence here really is wonderful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that its effects would disappear if we took it away from here, I would definitely take all of the blood essence in this pool with me.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Don¡¯t worry so much. At the rate we¡¯re absorbing, we can absorb all of the essence within this pool in three days.¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton narrowed its eyes with an expression of contentment.


    At this moment, a blue bird-like spirit flew over from afar.


    ¡°Urgent news, God Engulfing Emperor,¡± the blue bird yelled in a loud voice upon landing beside the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    ¡°Roar! What is it? How dare you interrupt us? If this isn¡¯t something important, I¡¯m going to swallow you!¡± the twin-headed monster snarled.


    The blue bird shuddered, but it still delivered its message. ¡°According to our sources, An Lin of the Four Nine Immortal Sect has already entered the Spirit Realm!¡±


    Both the twin-headed monster and the big-headed skeleton¡¯s expressions shifted slightly upon hearing this.


    ¡°Who else is with him?¡± the twin-headed monster asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know yet.¡± The bird shook its head. ¡°At the moment, it¡¯s just him, and we were only able to discover him as the location he appeared at was right where one of our scouting monsters was situated.¡±


    The twin-headed monster turned to the God Engulfing Skeleton, as if it was wondering what they should do.


    An Lin had simply been far too active on the Tai Chu Continent lately, making him a nightmare to all enemies. All Void Spirit Tribe living beings shuddered when speaking about him.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton suddenly laughed heartily as battle intent exploded from its body. ¡°Good! Does he really think that this is the Kingdom of the Nine States? This is the Spirit Realm! It¡¯s our territory!


    ¡°An Lin thinks he can crush the entire world after securing some pitiful achievements. I¡¯m going to make him regret coming here. This time, I¡¯m keeping him here forever!¡±

 Chapter 1720 - The Insult-Hurling System

    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s bold word sent shivers running down the spines of the twin-headed monster and the blue bird spirit.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! That arrogant brat, An Lin, dares to encroach upon our Void Spirit Tribe territory. Looks like he doesn¡¯t know just how terrifying our Void Spirit Tribe is!¡± The twin-headed monster chuckled.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton harrumphed coldly. ¡°Last time, I only made a tactical retreat when three of them were battling me at once. Does he really think that he¡¯s a match for me? Perhaps he¡¯s good at taking care of Heavenly Gods, but in a fight against me, he can only kneel before me and call me daddy!¡±


    The twin-headed monster nodded incessantly.


    ¡°But there are rumors going around that An Lin¡¯s power is already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage¡­¡± A hesitant expression appeared on the blue bird spirit¡¯s face.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton chuckled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve fought An Lin before, and I know his true power. His power level is at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage at most. As for the rumors going around, those are all just exaggerations and hyperbole. I¡¯m confident that I can cut down An Lin!¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and one of the most powerful beings in the Void Spirit Realm, how could it be afraid of An Lin? Especially when this was the Spirit Realm, part of the Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s territory!


    Even if this weren¡¯t the Void Spirit Realm, the soul power was extremely rich and abundant here, so it was an ideal battlefield for Void Spirit Tribe cultivators.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The twin-headed monster¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and make him beg for mercy at my feet,¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton spoke in a frosty voice.


    During their last battle, it was forced to make a disheveled retreat and sacrificed a divine tool. This was massive humiliation, and it was not going to pass up this opportunity to exact its revenge!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go destroy him!¡± The twin-headed monster cackled.


    It was a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and if it could follow the God Engulfing Skeleton in stomping the most popular powerful being in the Tai Chu Continent beneath its feet, that would do wonders for its popularity and fame.


    One had to realize that An Lin was a miraculous man who had broken two Heavenly Gates in succession. If it could contribute to bringing about his downfall, then this would be something to boast about for the rest of its life!


    At this moment, at a certain place within the Spirit Realm.


    An Lin was trudging over the landscape and inspecting this place with curiosity on his face.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Hiss¡­¡±


    A series of eerie, sinister sounds wafted by his ears.


    There was occasionally a shrill screech, and the ghastly sound of nails being dragged across a blackboard seemed to be ever present.


    This was not a friendly place, but An Lin was very interested in it as there was a massive carcass of over fifty kilometers in size up ahead!


    What kind of concept was this?


    This meant that this carcass was as big as a large city!


    It appeared to be a butterfly, but its two wings were illusionary, upon which hung countless struggling, twisted heads numbering roughly in the tens of millions. All of them were of different colors as well, and they bunched together an extremely dense formation, creating a trypophobic¡¯s nightmare.


    ¡°Is this a deceased spirit body? Generally speaking, deceased spirit bodies would disappear from this world in the form of energy, but this butterfly is different. Its spirit body did not dissipate following its death. Instead, it has become a spirit body corpse with no signs of life¡­¡± An Lin stared at the massive carcass with a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    ¡°This is definitely a valuable treasure. I have to take it¡­¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath with a scorching light in his eyes, and he planned to put this carcass into some supreme-grade storage rings for future research.


    However, he had only taken two steps when a ¡°Ding Dong¡± sounded in his mind.


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. This was a system notification!


    What the f*ck!


    Was the system going to screw him over again?


    Who let this system off its leash?


    Don¡¯t let it come biting people like this!


    Tears immediately welled up in An Lin¡¯s eyes. He was still traumatized by his near-death experience from eating a sun, but the system was already rearing its head again. Couldn¡¯t it just settle down for a while?


    The system was always screwing him over, and if it was possible, An Lin really didn¡¯t want it to make another appearance. Couldn¡¯t it just leave him to exact his revenge in peace?


    An Lin turned his attention toward his system.


    [Detected that the host is in close proximity to the remains of a demigod, now assigning the following special mission: Absorb all of the soul power essence from the remains of the demigod within an hour.


    [Mission Success: Receive stage three of the Yin God cultivation method.


    [Mission Failure: Host is a stupid c*nt!


    [Note: After successfully absorbing the remains of the demigod, the host¡¯s consciousness will go into a dormant state, and the body¡¯s self-preservation mechanisms would be activated. As a result, sixty percent of the host¡¯s cultivation base will be sealed for the duration of a day.]


    This¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as his mind went blank.


    He ignored all of the mission content as his eyes lingered on the words ¡°Host is a stupid c*nt¡±.


    Host is a stupid c*nt, host is a stupid c*nt, host is a stupid c*nt¡­


    There was no echo, but he felt like he could hear these words echoing beside his ears.


    What the f*ck! The system was insulting him?!


    Not only was it assigning missions, but it was also insulting him as well now?!


    Why?


    Was it just trying to screw him over even further?


    Was it an expression of its true feelings?


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this.


    ¡°If I die, it will either be because I get screwed to death by the system, or I die from rage evoked by the system!¡±


    An Lin immediately retaliated in kind, calling the system every name under the sun and also giving Daolord Lu Ya the same treatment just for good measure before finally turning his attention to the system mission.


    The remains of the demigod being referred to by the system here was most likely this butterfly spirit body carcass.


    As for what a demigod was, An Lin didn¡¯t really know, but he had some guesses. The mission looked very simple. He had to absorb all of the soul power essence from the carcass before him, and if he failed¡­ the system would call him a stupid c*nt?


    That made sense¡­


    However, was this really not a mission that was simply the system¡¯s attempt to give it an opportunity to call him a stupid c*nt?


    Or perhaps this ¡°host is a stupid c*nt¡± was not an adjective, but a verb instead, which meant that if An Lin was to fail the mission, the system would turn him into a stupid c*nt. This was very much possible as well.


    So¡­ which one was it?!


    An Lin became even angrier the more he thought about it. After a while, he just decided to forget about it and just do it!


    He only had a one-hour time limit, so he had to hurry up!


    This mission wasn¡¯t very difficult, but it was risky. The risk was that his consciousness would remain dormant. In addition, sixty percent of his cultivation base would be sealed for an entire day. In this Spirit Realm, which was fraught with peril, this was extremely dangerous, and it could be said to be the most dangerous part of this mission.


    ¡°I should be ok though. I can just hide somewhere for an entire day. Besides, even with sixty percent of my cultivation base sealed away, the vast majority of living beings in this world still won¡¯t be a match for me,¡± An Lin consoled himself before making his way closer to the demigod remains.

 Chapter 1721 - Extreme Spiritual Bliss

    About a hundred and fifty kilometers away from An Lin, there was a black, ghostly ball crawling surreptitiously along the ground.


    It had been following An Lin from the moment he had destroyed that scouting monster, and it was completely unnoticeable. It had even accidentally knocked a ghost flying along the way, upon which the ghost flared up with rage and looked around, but it was still unable to notice it.


    It was the premier scout of the Void Spirit Realm. It possessed a Return to Void Stage cultivation base, but it was able to trace Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. This could all be attributed to its ability to withdraw its aura and its extraordinary eyesight.


    It was the vastly renowned Nine-Eyed Ghost of the Void Spirit Realm!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ No matter how powerful you are, nothing you do can escape my notice! Once the God Engulfing Skeleton gets here, you will be as good as dead! I will also be rewarded for my efforts and may even have the chance to take a few bites of your consciousness!¡± A disdainful expression appeared on the Nine-Eyed Ghost¡¯s face.


    It absolutely detested arrogance, and in its eyes, An Lin was the epitome of arrogance and ignorance for making his way into the Void Spirit Tribe territory.


    An Lin was now close enough to the demigod carcass, and his footsteps faltered as he drew his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The Nine-Eyed Ghost focused its gaze upon seeing this. It looked like An Lin was preparing to dissect the carcass before putting it into his storage rings. This carcass definitely looked like something out of the ordinary and was most likely very valuable. Unfortunately for him, no matter what he did, all of his property would soon belong to the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The Nine-Eyed Ghost¡¯s nine eyes were opened as it stared at An Lin. A mocking smile appeared on its face again as it envisioned the despair on An Lin¡¯s face after being confronted by the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    It was very much looking forward to seeing that.


    Right at this moment, its world suddenly descended into complete darkness!


    What was going on?


    The Nine-Eyed Ghost was given a massive fright. Had it gone blind?


    Impossible? How could all nine of its eyes go blind at the same time?


    In the next instant, a frosty chill surged through its entire body as a terrifying notion welled up in its heart.


    Had it been discovered?


    ¡°Shadow Tiger.¡±


    Two gentle words sounded beside its ear.


    When the Nine-Eyed Ghost¡¯s vision returned, there was already a white-robed man standing before it, and the black, wispy sword intent emanating from the inky-black longsword in his hand was just beginning to dissipate.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­ No one can see me¡­¡± The Nine-Eyed Ghost¡¯s voice became more and more feeble.


    ¡°Even a Return to Void Stage piece of trash is trying to tail me? Do you really think I can¡¯t lift my blade anymore?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    The Nine-Eyed Ghost: ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, it finally understood that daddy was still daddy no matter where he went. Even if An Lin was on Void Spirit Tribe territory right now, he was still not someone that could be messed with.


    Splat¡­ The inky-black body on the ground suddenly split into several pieces!


    Its nine eyes were also pulverized!


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± The Nine-Eyed Ghost disintegrated into smoke amid a bloodcurdling cry.


    The number one scout in the Void Spirit Tribe had been insta-killed by An Lin just like that.


    An Lin shook his head as if he had done something entirely insignificant before turning around and making his way toward the demigod carcass again.


    ¡°My location has most likely already been disclosed. I have to hurry¡­¡±


    The Nine-Eyed Ghost was actually an exemplary scout, and An Lin didn¡¯t notice it initially.


    It was only because An Lin was taking precautionary measures by using his Omniscient Eye to make sure that there were no threats around before he began to absorb the demigod¡¯s soul power essence that he discovered the Nine-Eyed Ghost¡­


    ¡°This demigod really is massive¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the gargantuan carcass, and he really wasn¡¯t sure if he could finish absorbing in an hour and if his body could even handle it.


    For some reason, he thought back to his sun-eating experience again.


    His body couldn¡¯t handle it, but his sea of vital energy could!


    The system would never assign a truly impossible mission. If it felt impossible, then that was only because the right approach hadn¡¯t been found.


    Just go with the flow and everything would be alright!


    An Lin rid himself of his unnecessary thoughts before quickly making his way over to the demigod carcass. He soon reached within a distance of fifty kilometers from the gargantuan carcass. It was also at this moment that a very peculiar feeling enshrouded his entire body.


    His consciousness was suddenly feeling extremely good, as if there were a hand relentlessly massaging his consciousness, taking him straight to cloud nine.


    ¡°Huh¡­ wha¡­ what¡¯s happening¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s entire body shuddered, and a sense of extreme satisfaction welled up in his heart.


    He knew that this energy had to be harmful to him. He tried to use his power to resist it, but it was omnipresent and unavoidable, as if it was a part of this heaven and earth.


    The more An Lin continued onward, the more this feeling intensified, and the more he began to lose control.


    ¡°No¡­ If this continues¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­¡±


    He continued onward for another dozen kilometers or so. His legs were already trembling and his cheeks were extremely flushed.


    An Lin had never felt so good before!


    Even the perfect flex couldn¡¯t compare to how good this felt!


    ¡°What kind of power is this?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually became glazed over, and his vision blurred as he stared at he gargantuan, colorful carcass nearby.


    He was suddenly struck by the urge to stay here, to stay here forever and bask in this ecstasy and bliss forever.


    He felt like his entire body was floating, as if it had gone entirely flaccid and was about to lie down here forever.


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ I must go on¡­¡±


    An Lin bit through the tip of his tongue to try and use pain to make himself more alert.


    As a result, he was struck by a wonderful mix of pleasure and pain¡­


    An Lin gritted his teeth and advanced for another five kilometers. He was now only about five kilometers away from the demigod carcass, and he could cover that distance with a single step if he was to use a spell technique. However, he was unable to do so, and his legs buckled as he fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It feels so good¡­¡±


    An Lin lay sprawled onto the ground, and his entire consciousness trembled as if it were being jerked off by some sort of power, making his body tremble with bliss along with it.


    This was such a satisfying sensation!


    An Lin was in so much bliss that he had lost all ability to fight.


    The gargantuan demigod carcass lay silently upon the ground while releasing its peculiar light, as if it were wordlessly mocking An Lin for his weakness.


    An Lin finally knew where the truly difficult part of this mission lay.


    This was a place that contained very special laws. It was a place that could strike extreme bliss into a living being¡¯s consciousness, and the demigod carcass was most likely what was responsible for this!

 Chapter 1722 - Absorbing the Demigod Carcass

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin knew the root cause behind this predicament, and he was now devising a way to try and get out of this situation even though his body was resisting that idea. After all, it felt so good here, so why not just stay?


    No!


    If he continued to stay here, he would become a stupid c*nt as stipulated by the system!


    ¡°I have to keep going¡­¡±


    An Lin gritted his teeth and pressed his hands to the ground with all his might in order to support his body into an upright position.


    ¡°If this is the power of laws, then I¡¯ll just have to use the paramount powers of laws between heaven and earth to combat it!¡±


    A white divine halo of wind appeared above his head, and a paramount power of laws erupted forth!


    Wind of absolute power!


    The extreme bliss he had been experiencing disappeared.


    No matter how powerful the laws were, they had to concede to the powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    An Lin panted heavily, and his glazed-over eyes slowly began to become clear again. At this moment, a sharp pain shot through his consciousness, and it began to exhibit symptoms of withdrawal.


    His expression shifted drastically. This was the after-effect of that extremely blissful experience.


    Thank God he hadn¡¯t continued to bask in that power. Otherwise, he would have most likely perished from excessive bliss.


    This was the power to take one to heaven before destroying them¡­


    An Lin swallowed an immortal pill to repair his consciousness before continuing on toward the demigod carcass. This time, he did not encounter any hindrance.


    The butterfly carcass lay silently on the ground with all manners of dazzling lights shimmering from its body. It was so vibrant and beautiful that it did not appear to be a carcass at all. Not only that, but the passage of time left no trace upon it whatsoever. It still looked like it could come alive at any moment.


    ¡°Is¡­ is this really a carcass?¡±


    An Lin was a little entranced. This was such a perfect body. It was like the best artistic masterpiece in this world.


    He reached out to stroke the body and discovered that it was as smooth and springy as jelly and was also quite cool to the touch. At the same time, peculiar music flowed from his hand and into his mind.


    The music was faint and ethereal, seemingly reflecting a boundless world.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    A string of information began to appear in his mind.


    [Remains of the demigod Holmium Spirit Butterfly: The remains of a Holmium Spirit Butterfly who fell after a failed attempt at progressing to the God of Creation Stage. It is imbued with extremely rich soul power essence as well as the essence of substance and matter.]


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    This really was a God of Creation Stage carcass!


    Even though the Holmium Spirit Butterfly had failed in its attempt to progress to the God of Creation Stage, its soul power and body were both infinitely approaching the God of Creation Stage! All Dao Integration Stage carcasses were priceless treasures, let alone God of Creation Stage carcasses!


    ¡°What a massive treasure¡­¡± An excited smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    However, the Void Spirit Tribe really was quite formidable. They had this terrifying being who was infinitely approaching the God of Creation Stage and the Spirit Patriarch, who was already at the God of Creation Stage prior to its death. These two alone were already an extremely terrifying force.


    Thankfully, both of them had already fallen, and as far as An Lin knew, the most powerful beings within Void Spirit Tribe now were at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, which was not enough to pose a substantial threat to him.


    The Void Spirit Tribe had a glorious past, and even now, it was one of the very few powers on the Tai Chu Continent that could compare to the human race. From the number of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures they had, they had even outstripped the human race with a staggering total of eighteen.


    Now that the Spirit Realm was open again, those eighteen Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings had most likely already entered. There were going to be some tough battles coming up.


    He couldn¡¯t waste any more time!


    An Lin took a deep breath before unleashing his engulfment spell technique.


    Boom!


    The Holmium Spirit Butterfly¡¯s soul power instantly flowed into his body before being absorbed by his consciousness.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± An Lin¡¯s entire body trembled!


    It was not because he had been attacked. It was because his consciousness was being stimulated.


    It felt so good!


    If the spiritual bliss he had experienced before was a lake of bliss, then this was an ocean of bliss! It was a feeling of indescribable, extreme bliss.


    The laws that struck bliss directly into his consciousness were created by the Holmium Spirit Butterfly¡¯s soul power essence. Just its soul power essence alone was able to create its own laws, and it was difficult to imagine just how terrifyingly powerful the Holmium Spirit Butterfly would have been.


    Dazzling rainbow energy surged into An Lin¡¯s body like a river.


    This energy was extremely vast, extremely pure, and extremely potent. This was the most potent soul power An Lin had ever witnessed, and the reason why his consciousness was experiencing so much bliss was that this unparalleled soul power was cleansing and enhancing the entirety of his consciousness.


    This type of extreme bliss completely paralyzed An Lin and made him lose the ability to fight as his mind was completely blank!


    He couldn¡¯t even maintain his engulfment spell technique anymore, and he fell to the ground once again.


    However, the soul power engulfment process did not conclude as a result. After the passageway had been opened up, the soul power essence continued to flow into An Lin¡¯s body to be absorbed by his consciousness!


    Wha¡­ what was going on?


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. He wasn¡¯t even absorbing the soul power essence anymore, but it was giving itself to him? Why was it doing this?


    However, regardless of the reasons behind this, it was always a good thing that he was able to absorb the soul power essence.


    Slowly, An Lin began to immerse himself in this peculiar feeling of bliss.


    The gargantuan Holmium Spirit Butterfly was actually a spirit body with no substance, and because its soul power was flowing away, it began to slowly shrink. The carcass that had been here for countless years without exhibiting any changes was finally beginning to transform.


    It was giving itself in its entirety to this man.


    Meanwhile, hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    The flying blue bird spirit¡¯s expression suddenly shifted. ¡°Crap! I¡¯ve lost connection with the Nine-Eyed Ghost! It has most likely perished!¡±


    ¡°The Nine-Eyed Ghost is our most powerful scout, how was An Lin able to discover it?¡± The twin-headed monster was quite surprised to hear this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate An Lin. He may be arrogant, but he has some skills to back it up. Unfortunately for him, I¡¯ve already locked onto him, so he won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s scythe shone with a divine light as it chuckled coldly.


    ¡°You and I will definitely be able to capture An Lin alive.¡± The twin-headed monster was brimming with confidence as it said, ¡°When that time comes, we¡¯ll show him what it feels like to regret being born!¡±


    At the site of the fallen Holmium Spirit Butterfly.


    The gargantuan demigod carcass became smaller and smaller.


    An Lin wore a completely blank expression on his face with drool dripping down his chin, as if he were a broken toy. He felt so good that he no longer even recognized this world. Before he knew it, the carcass of the Holmium Spirit Butterfly had completely disappeared.


    There was no longer a Holmium Spirit Butterfly left in this world!


    In other words, it was now in a different form. At the moment, it existed as a form of sustenance for An Lin¡¯s consciousness, thus resulting in an evolution!

 Chapter 1723 - Run Run Run!

    An Lin could feel that his consciousness was becoming more powerful than ever before and had already transcended beyond the Dao Integration Stage, as if it had gone onto a higher level.


    It was pure and powerful, and it even gave him a sense of things that he shouldn¡¯t have been able to detect.


    Dao Integration Stage cultivators could no longer contain a consciousness of this caliber. An Lin speculated that his consciousness had most likely already reached the God of Creation Stage.


    An Lin¡¯s consciousness had completely evolved. He recovered from the extreme bliss surging through his body, and his consciousness fell dormant, as if it had been completely exhausted by the vigorous transformation it had just undertaken.


    ¡°I need to find somewhere to hide¡­¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    His current condition was horrible. After his consciousness fell dormant, he was unable to use his divine sense or any spiritual attacks. Not only that, but after recovering from the extreme bliss he had just experienced, his legs were extremely feeble and wobbly, as if they were made by jelly.


    At the same time, sixty percent of his power had been diverted as an autonomous response by his body to protect his consciousness, which meant that he could only use forty percent of his power.


    The system certainly hadn¡¯t lied to him.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    [Congratulations, host, for completing your mission.


    [Now bestowing upon you the third stage Yin God cultivation method.]


    Boom!


    Enormous spell technique true intent gushed into his mind.


    The space within a radius of several dozen kilometers around An Lin began to freeze, and countless ice shards and snowflakes danced through the air as the power of extreme yin erupted from his body.


    Soon, An Lin had grasped the third stage Yin God cultivation method.


    As a result, he also attained a spell technique, the Great Heavenly Ghost Palm!


    This was a more advanced version of his Heavenly Ghost Palm, which was imbued with an extremely potent power of yin that could trigger the power of evil from the river of time with a probability of a hundred percent. However, the more powerful the target¡¯s consciousness, the more they would be able to resist the spell technique¡¯s effects.


    An Lin was ecstatic upon seeing this. Even though it had some flaws, its ability to trigger the power of evil with a hundred percent probability was quite useful, and it was undoubtedly his best spell technique for torturing his enemies.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    The system suddenly sounded again.


    An Lin was just basking in the joy of receiving his new spell technique when he was given a massive fright.


    He was just about to let loose a torrent of abuse at the system again when a string of information appeared, and he faltered upon seeing it.


    [Detected that soul power essence level is sufficient to attain the fourth stage Yin God cultivation method, now bestowing upon host the fourth stage Yin God cultivation method¡­]


    Boom!


    Another enormous burst of true intent surged into his mind.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Was this a buy one get one free deal?


    I¡¯m not ready!


    The spontaneous show of love and affection from the system had caught An Lin off guard, and he was feeling quite overwhelmed!


    Soon, he had attained the fourth stage Yin God cultivation method.


    As a result, he attained another spell technique, Perfected Heavenly Ghost Palm! The Perfected Heavenly Ghost Palm was imbued with the paramount power of yin and could ignore the target¡¯s spiritual defenses to inflict upon them one hundred percent the damage presented by the power of extreme evil!


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All three Yin God cultivation method spell techniques were variations of the Heavenly Ghost Palm? How lazy could this system get?


    However, this Perfected Heavenly Ghost Palm was very practical. Its only flaw had been removed, in that it could now ignore the target¡¯s spiritual defenses to inflict upon them one hundred percent the damage presented by the power of extreme evil.


    This was seriously an extremely terrifying torture spell technique now!


    An Lin nodded to himself with contentment before flying into the distance. It was now time for him to find a place to hide. For some reason, he was feeling a little uneasy, as if he was being hunted down.


    Were there enemies nearby?


    This was an indescribable, instinctive feeling.


    He had to get out of this place as quickly as possible!


    Kun Peng Travel!


    Void Body Mantra!


    An Lin withdrew his aura, and he flew into the sky like a majestic bird as he fled into the distance.


    Bam!


    After flying for only a few thousand kilometers, his body struck an invisible enchantment barrier.


    As soon as his body crashed into the barrier, all of the powers within the barrier surged violently toward An Lin, releasing unparalleled restrictive force to heavily restrict his body.


    Crap! This was an ambush!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock.


    His entire body tensed up, and he unleashed all seven of his flames at the same time to dispel that restrictive power.


    At this moment, the sound of eerie laughter erupted in the distance.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, you should have told me that you were coming to the Spirit Realm. I would have prepared a special welcome for you.¡±


    In the distance, countless skeletal projections covered the entire heavens.


    A crimson skeleton monster wielding a crimson scythe hurtled forth, moving so quickly that the space around it was cracking and trembling in its wake. This was the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, the God Engulfing Skeleton!


    An inky-black twin-headed monster was also cackling gleefully. ¡°An Lin, you can¡¯t escape! You arrogant b*stard, I¡¯ll show you what it feels like to wish that you had never been born!¡±


    This was the Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figure, the Infernal Abyss Emperor!


    ¡°An Lin, you have been surrounded,¡± a blue bird spirit let loose a clear cry. Its peculiar voice traveled through heaven and earth with extreme penetrative power, transmitting some sort of information to infinity and beyond.


    This was the Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage¡ªthe Blue Soul Heavenly Bird.


    An Lin took a deep breath. He was initially planning to go and look for the God Engulfing Skeleton, but who would have thought that the God Engulfing Skeleton would come to find him? If he were in his peak condition, he would be ecstatic, but now¡­


    He only had forty percent of his power, and he had been confronted by two Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures¡­


    An Lin immediately turned and fled!


    Boom!


    An Lin tore through the enchantment barrier and fled into the distance using his Kun Peng Travel technique.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, I heard that you were the hero of the Kingdom of the Nine States, the hope of the human race, a man who could even slay Heavenly Gods! Why are you suddenly running away?¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor chortled with a mocking expression.


    ¡°The hope of the human race my a*s! If An Lin is the hope of the human race, the human race would have been f*cked a long time ago! Come fight me one on one, An Lin!¡± the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird taunted.


    An Lin instantly exploded with rage upon hearing this.


    Even a piece of trash at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage dared to taunt him now?


    He knew that the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird was trying to goad him, but he still couldn¡¯t help but flare with rage.


    The three powerful beings chased after An Lin relentlessly, slowly closing the distance between them and hurling insults throughout the entire process.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was the fastest among all of them, which was to be expected from a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. An Lin only had forty percent of his power left, so there was no way he could outrun the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ An Lin, stop putting up a futile resistance. You won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton tore through space and unleashed a mystic technique to cover a distance of several hundred kilometers. It immediately appeared within a hundred and fifty kilometers of An Lin, upon which it swung its scythe down. ¡°Soul Destruction Air Sealing Slash!¡±


    A bright blue blade projection tore through space and crashed down upon An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s consciousness was dormant, so his detection ability had been blunted significantly, but he still managed to just barely evade that blade projection. However, the bright blue blade projection swept past, upon which space began to freeze as the power of extreme frost permeated through the air.


    He instantly understood now. This was a control-type spell technique!


    However, it was all too late. His speed had already been hampered.


    ¡°Die, An Lin!¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was already upon An Lin, and its crimson scythe swung down mercilessly!

 Chapter 1724 - Revenge Will Be Taken Sooner or Later

    An Lin¡¯s entire body tensed up as a powerful sense of impending doom enveloped him.


    If he was unable to block this scythe strike, then he would very likely be sliced in half by the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    In this dire situation, An Lin immediately pulled out his black brick.


    Boom!


    The scythe fell upon the brick. An overwhelming force swept forth, sending An Lin flying through the air along with his brick.


    ¡°An Lin, I can understand you scurrying away like a rat with your tail between your legs when confronted by me, but you¡¯re only able to perform at eighty to ninety percent of your full power because of how much you fear me! How disappointing!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton had fought An Lin once before, and it could feel that An Lin¡¯s power had clearly weakened.


    An Lin grumbled internally upon hearing this. Eighty to ninety percent? This was clearly only forty percent of his power!


    An Lin was only at the Return to Void Initial Stage when he last fought the God Engulfing Skeleton, and he was now at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Therefore, it was no surprise that it would arrive at a false conclusion.


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to engage in battle, and he borrowed on the power from the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s scythe to continue to flee into the distance.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The Heavenly Court War God is now scurrying away like a rat! I wonder if the entire world will be in an uproar again should they learn of this!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor rushed over from afar with mocking smiles on both of its faces.


    An Lin ignored it and concentrated on finding a way to escape.


    A direct confrontation was unfeasible as his chances of victory were very slim. If he ran, he wouldn¡¯t be able to outrun the God Engulfing Skeleton, so he had to find a way to hold the God Engulfing Skeleton off before opening up some distance. He would then unleash his Void Body Mantra to conceal his aura and completely make his pursuers lose his trail!


    What spell technique could stop the God Engulfing Skeleton?


    His powers of the Heavenly Gods?


    No, even if he could use his powers of the Heavenly Gods in his current state, he might not even be powerful enough to hold off his enemies. Furthermore, it would be too much of a strain on his body, so if he failed, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to run away anymore.


    Regulation spell techniques were also completely out of the equation as he could only unleash forty percent of his power, and that was nowhere near enough to hold off the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    What spell technique was powerful but not too taxing on his energy reserves¡­


    An Lin¡¯s mind scrambled before his eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get away, An Lin! Just surrender!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton rushed toward him again.


    However, An Lin suddenly pulled out an inky-black sword, from which an eerie aura emanated.


    This was the Senro Queen Ghost Sword, an exceptional immortal sword constructed from the Ghost Crystal Essence, which materialized once every ten thousand years, before being refined by Divine Flames for nine thousand years, then enhanced using the blood essence of the True Demon Tribe¡¯s Senro Queen.


    This was a pinnacle divine tool!


    The power that the Sword Burial technique was able to unleash was decided mainly by the essence within the immortal sword itself.


    After reaching the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, An Lin could use his Sword Burial Technique on pinnacle immortal swords.


    Thus, he could unleash devastating power without expending too much energy! The only downside was that it was very expensive to use this technique¡­


    However, in this dire situation, Filthy Rich An didn¡¯t care about all that!


    He was going to unleash the most powerful tycoon attack in history.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Sword Burial!¡± An Lin roared as the immortal sword in his hand exploded violently!


    Countless inky-black ghosts shot through the air like sabers and swords in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton harrumphed coldly and casually swung its scythe through the air to vanquish all of these oncoming ghostly sabers and swords.


    However, at this moment, astonishing sword intent suddenly erupted from the inky-black sword blade shards. Each and every sword blade shard materialized into a dark celestial sword, from which a terrifying, bloodthirsty power emanated.


    At the same time, a series of bloodstained chains with sharp spikes on them began to spread through the entire heavens, as if a massive net had fallen from the sky, engulfing the God Engulfing Skeleton, the Infernal Abyss Emperor, and the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton swept its scythe through the air and was able to slice through a dozen or so of these chains before its scythe struck a particularly thick chain, upon which dazzling sparks erupted forth.


    This time, its expression finally shifted. ¡°How could it have such high energy density?¡±


    At this moment, more chains hurtled toward it.


    At the same time, the Infernal Abyss Emperor was also evading with all its might. It had just tried to chew through the chains with its fangs, upon which it almost chipped its fangs. These chains could not be combated through brute force and could only be evaded!


    At this moment, the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird finally caught up and taunted An Lin in a loud voice once again, ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Scaredy-cat Sect Leader An, come fight me one on one if you dare!¡±


    However, its expression shifted upon seeing the vast expanse of chains in the sky.


    The Blue Soul Heavenly Bird was a perfect representation of what it meant to screw oneself over. It had charged straight into the range of An Lin¡¯s spell technique. Countless bloodstained, spiked chains were hurtling toward it at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures found it difficult to evade these chains, let alone a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. It was only able to evade a few of those chains before it was caught by one, immediately following which countless chains bound themselves around it before digging their vicious spikes into its body and making it howl in agony.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to fight me one on one? I can grant you that wish.¡±


    An Lin looked at the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird with a hint of a smile on his face.


    The Blue Soul Heavenly Bird shuddered as if it were being scrutinized by an extremely terrifying ancient beast, and a crushing sense of impending doom welled up in its heart.


    An Lin waved a hand through the air, upon which all of the black Senro celestial swords materialized from the immortal sword shards tore through space before hurtling toward the God Engulfing Skeleton, the Infernal Abyss Emperor, and the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was struck by a sense of peril, and it frantically swung its scythe through the air, shattering a Senro celestial sword with each swing of its scythe, but it was also knocked back by the force of the collisions, sending shockwaves surging through the air in the process, which pulverized the earth and split the heavens.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor opened its cavernous mouth to chomp down on the oncoming Senro celestial swords, only to have its mouths rippled to shreds, drawing a series of anguished wails.


    The two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had fallen into a spell technique swamp.


    A black Senro celestial sword hurtled toward the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird at an extremely fast speed.


    The Blue Soul Heavenly Bird was still bound by chains and could only look on in despair as the celestial sword hurtled toward it, unable to even evade or resist.


    ¡°No!¡± the Blue Soul Heavenly Bird let loose a cry of shock and horror. Only now did it realize just how terrifying the man it had been insulting was.


    An Lin always took his revenge sooner or later!


    The cockiest one was also the first to fall!


    An Lin smiled and looked on as the blabbermouth Blue Soul Heavenly Bird was sliced in half by the Senro celestial sword. ¡°What pitiful trash. You can¡¯t even block one of my swords. I can create a few dozen of those swords at once!¡±


    The Blue Soul Heavenly Bird was filled with remorse upon hearing this. The two halves of its body were completely destroyed by the Senro celestial sword¡¯s sword intent, and it was wiped off the face of this world.

 Chapter 1725 - The Most Powerful Tycoon Attack

    The Blue Soul Heavenly Bird¡¯s death had completely enraged the God Engulfing Skeleton and the Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    The Blue Soul Heavenly Bird was their loyal underling, but An Lin had slain it right in front of their very eyes. This was undoubtedly a slap to the face for both of them!


    ¡°An Lin! I¡¯m going to destroy your consciousness once slice at a time to make you experience the worst agony imaginable!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared as a boundless divine might erupted from its scythe, pulverizing the Senro celestial swords in its wake before rushing toward An Lin at an extremely fast speed.


    There was a limit to which these swords could restrict the God Engulfing Skeleton after all.


    However, An Lin waved a hand at the God Engulfing Skeleton. ¡°Goodbye, God Engulfing Skeleton. You won¡¯t need to look for me because I¡¯ll be the one hunting you down next time.¡±


    He unleashed his Kun Peng Travel and Wings of Wind as he spoke and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Get back here!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared with rage as it gave chase.


    However, all of a sudden, darkness descended.


    A sense of extreme peril enveloped its entire body.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton focused its gaze to discover a massive female demon in a black robe with hair standing like sharp swords standing before it.


    Her demonic body was over ten thousand feet tall, and she wielded a massive black sword, as if she was a peerless godfiend looking down upon the world.


    This was the Senro Queen of the True Demon Tribe!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. This was a tycoon attack that had cost him twenty million spirit stones, so there was naturally more to come. This was the true trump card and also the source of An Lin¡¯s confidence in being able to leave the God Engulfing Skeleton behind.


    The chains in the sky suddenly constructed a sword intent formation.


    The Senro Queen wielded her ghostly sword and drew upon the power of the formation, upon which the might of her sword soared explosively once again.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was not going to waste any more time, and it immediately let loose an enraged roar as it charged toward the Senro Queen before swinging its scythe toward her.


    The Senro Queen remained completely expressionless as her ghostly sword fell and clashed with the scythe. Sword intent surged for hundreds of kilometers, and the surrounding space was instantly shattered!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton felt a burst of unfathomably vast power flow along his scythe and into its body before it was blasted away by boundless sword intent.


    It was blasted back over two hundred and fifty kilometers.


    ¡°No¡­ F*ck you, An Lin! Come fight me, you coward!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared with frustration and fury.


    It finally understood the purpose behind the Senro Queen¡¯s attack. It was never meant to kill it, but instead, it was to blast it away! This was an ultra-powerful force-generation spell technique!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ God Engulfing Skeleton, you had to sacrifice a divine tool to escape from me, but your daddy An Lin only had to sacrifice an immortal tool! Are you mad or what?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s taunting laughter echoed between heaven and earth.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton almost threw up an enraged mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    ¡°An Lin, you piece of sh*t! Just you wait!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton exploded with rage.


    However, An Lin had already become a tiny little black spot on the horizon, and he soon disappeared completely from its line of sight.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton continued to give chase, but it had no idea which direction An Lin had escaped in, and his aura had completely disappeared as well. It was as if he had evaporated from the face of this world!


    ¡°Argh!¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton roared with fury and indignation.


    So close!


    Just a little bit more and it would have been able to exact its revenge!


    But now, not only had their underling been brutally killed right in front of their eyes, they had been insulted by An Lin before he escaped with not so much as a single scratch on his body! This was sheer and utter humiliation!


    ¡°Please calm down, God Engulfing Skeleton. We still have over half a month before the exits of the Spirit Realm open up! We have plenty of time to hunt An Lin down, then torture him to our hearts¡¯ content.¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor, who was riddled with wounds, flew over to the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor had been severely wounded by that large-scale attack.


    However, it knew that if that final sword strike had been aimed at it, then it would have been dead by now.


    No matter how much An Lin was acting like a coward, the power he managed to unleash still struck it with a sense of horror, and it had even lost the courage to continue to give chase.


    However, the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s courage returned upon seeing the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    No matter how powerful An Lin was, he still scurried away with his tail between his legs at the sight of the God Engulfing Skeleton!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had given the Infernal Abyss Emperor renewed courage and conviction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s chase him down!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton was raring to go.


    ¡°Alright!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor nodded.


    The two Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures continued to search for An Lin in this Spirit Realm.


    Meanwhile, within a set of mountain ranges filled with colorful crystals.


    An Lin had unleashed his Void Body Mantra and was weaving through the countless crystals.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That was really close¡­¡±


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead with fear lingering in his heart.


    An Lin had to spend twenty million spirit stones to buy an escape ticket, and his heart was still throbbing with pain. However, everything was fine now that he had escaped. He would just have to earn all that back with interest in the future.


    As for the God Engulfing Skeleton, and the Infernal Abyss Emperor? Hehe, they weren¡¯t going to live much longer.


    An Lin was going to hide for a day, then strike back!


    Whoosh!


    A crystal shot through the air toward An Lin.


    An Lin swatted a casual hand toward the crystal and reduced it to dust.


    ¡°Scree?¡± A cuboid-shaped crystal monster verified that An Lin was not someone it could mess with upon seeing this, and it fled into the distance.


    One second later, it was hoisted into the air by a merciless hand.


    ¡°Scree scree scree!¡± The crystal monster struggled frantically.


    An Lin inspected the crystal monster with an intrigued expression.


    ¡°How interesting. Its eyes, nose, and ears have all withdrawn into the crystal, and the crystal itself has weight, while its legs create soul power recoil force, thereby allowing it to suspend itself in the air. This is a creature that is a combination of matter and a spirit body.¡± An Lin felt like this little thing was quite interesting.


    The crystal monster was feeling extremely humiliated as An Lin¡¯s guinea pig, and it opened its mouth to blast a black soul sword straight toward An Lin¡¯s glabella!


    An Lin glared at the black soul sword, and his aura swept forth, making the black soul sword explode, but it also reduced the crystal monster to dust at the same time.


    The crystal monster had been killed by a single glare from An Lin!


    Immediately afterward, a peculiar stream of soul power rose into the sky before coming to a sudden stop. It then flowed toward An Lin¡¯s glabella. An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. He discovered that this was the will of his consciousness.


    Wasn¡¯t his consciousness dormant?


    Was that an instinctive reaction?


    Before he had a chance to analyze further, the soul power merged into his body, making him feel quite warm and comfortable.


    His consciousness also stirred ever so slightly, as if it had recovered somewhat.


    His consciousness had absorbed the soul power escaping from the dead crystal monster¡¯s body!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had discovered a new continent. His plan was no longer to hide. Instead, he began to roam around this set of crystal mountain ranges.

 Chapter 1726 - The Lonely Avenger

    ¡°Kukuku¡­ I smell the scent of an extremely fresh life! It¡¯s the blood of a powerful being!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a sword immortal, and an exceptional one at that! I really want to eat her!¡±


    ¡°I want to eat her! I want to eat her! Don¡¯t even think about taking her.¡±


    ¡°This special aura¡­ Is that the Ancient Sword Dao Physique? Hehehe¡­¡±


    A group of powerful Void Spirit Tribe living beings was staring up a woman up ahead with scorching light in their eyes.


    All of them were extremely excited, as if there was an exquisitely delicious meal up ahead, just waiting for them to feast upon it.


    However, after reaching within a kilometer range of that woman, all of them somehow slowed down and the weaker ones among them had even been completely immobilized.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t I move?!¡±


    ¡°Crap¡­ That woman is definitely concealing her power!¡±


    Expressions of shock and horror appeared on the faces of all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings, and some of them even turned to run away.


    Right at this moment, a series of sword projections flowed like water through the air before puncturing their bodies, slicing them into countless pieces in the blink of an eye. In the end, the spirit bodies were vanquished and disappeared.


    ¡°Great Ice Sword,¡± a cold yet enticing voice sounded.


    A bright blue flying sword emanating a dazzling divine light had just finished harvesting some lives, and it flew back toward the woman¡¯s hand.


    This flying sword emanated extremely terrifying energy fluctuations, indicating that it was a divine sword!


    The woman caught the divine sword before sheathing it behind her back and continuing onward, muttering about how trashy those Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings were.


    This woman had quite a peculiar fashion sense. She was wearing a blue and pink sailor costume, which hugged her slender waist. Her short, white skirt flapped in the wind, revealing her alluring, snowy-white legs.


    Her figure was extremely exquisite, as were her gorgeous features, and her purple eyes were dazzling and beautiful, as if they were the most mysterious and glorious jewels in this world.


    This woman held many titles like the pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect Sword Pavilion, the number one sword immortal prodigy of the Kingdom of the Nine States, the unpredictable young sorceress¡­


    That¡¯s right, she was Liu Qianhuan.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had retreated, so she took this opportunity to sneak into the Spirit Realm.


    The Spirit Realm was fraught with peril, but she traveled alone without any companions. In contrast to her usual spritely demeanor, her body emanated terrifying killing intent, and she now bore far more resemblance to a lethal sword immortal.


    Liu Qianhuan spread open a scroll, upon which were drawn two Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings, one of which was an inky-black skeleton with a black halo above its head, while the other was a twin-headed monster.


    These two were, respectively, the Black Crystal Void Spirit King, who was at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Initial Stage, and the Dao Integration Initial Stage Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    Liu Qianhuan scrutinized the portraits of these two Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings, and she murmured to herself, ¡°Mother, Father won¡¯t avenge you, so I will take it upon myself to do so¡­¡±


    After the Black Crystal Void Spirit King and the Infernal Abyss Emperor killed Liu Qianhuan¡¯s mother, they had been hiding in the Void Spirit Realm this entire time, giving Liu Mingxuan no chance to kill them.


    Now that the Spirit Realm was open, most of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings had flocked in to search for opportunities, so it was the ideal opportunity to take revenge. No one knew when the Spirit Realm was going to be open next, so Liu Qianhuan was not going to miss out on this opportunity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Even if there is a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure among them, I have a way to kill them¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan looked up into the sky and pursed her lips tightly as the image of her lying in her mother¡¯s arms as her mother passed away flashed through her mind.


    It was her wilfulness that had killed her mother.


    It was now time for her to redeem herself, and she would do so no matter the price.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already mastered a hundred ways that will allow me to defeat a more powerful enemy, and at least one of them is bound to work¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan took a deep breath before continuing onward.


    This was a lonely path to vengeance, and it was one that she would walk until the very end even if it meant giving up her life.


    Within a set of ancient ruins in the Spirit Realm.


    At the entrance, there were countless inky-black, twisted towers extending into the heavens and releasing vast soul power.


    Boom!


    A massive golden pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky, smashing into the body of a Return to Void Stage Void Spirit King who was over ten thousand feet in height, immediately crushing it into nothingness amid an anguished wail.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to enter these ruins? Have you asked my cudgel for permission?¡± Battling Buddha Son Goku chortled as he wielded the massive golden pillar in his hands.


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance began to tremble uncontrollably upon seeing this.


    A Return to Void Stage Void Spirit King had just been insta-killed! Who wanted to be next?


    The Battling Buddha continued to hurl the most scathing and infuriating insults imaginable at all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance.


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings almost threw up blood from rage.


    This monkey was definitely here to pick a fight!


    The gate to the ancient ruins was right there, but he completely ignored it. Instead, he stationed himself directly outside the gate, killing all Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings who tried to go in. How infuriating!


    This guy wasn¡¯t here to search for treasures or opportunities; he was here solely to fight!


    Was this guy addicted to fighting?!


    ¡°Oi, are any of you going to come at me or what? What¡¯s the point of glaring at me like that? I¡¯m not losing any sleep over your glares¡­¡± The Battling Buddha scratched his monkey fur with a disdainful smile on his face. ¡°Are all Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings all bark and no bite?¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings exploded with rage upon hearing this.


    One of the particularly short-tempered Return to Void Stage powerful being charged directly toward the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you!¡±


    The inky-black Void Spirit King opened its cavernous mouth, and all eighteen of its arms held a different weapon as it rushed toward the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°Nice!¡± The Battling Buddha thrust his Golden-Banded Staff toward the Void Spirit King.


    Boom!


    The Void Spirit King exploded.


    However, before the Battling Buddha had even withdrawn his cudgel, the detonated body of the Void Spirit King transformed into countless black shadows that rushed toward the entrance to the ruins at the same time.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ll be going on ahead, stupid monkey!¡± The black shadows all possessed identical auras, and they all chortled with glee at the same time. They were extremely fast and were just about to skirt around the Battling Buddha before entering the ancient ruins.


    Boundless golden light imbued with the power to vanquish all evil suddenly erupted from the Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes, shining upon all of the countless black shadows rushing toward the entrance to the ruins, upon which they began to evaporate and dissipate.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The Void Spirit King bloodcurdling cries reverberated between heaven and earth.


    When the golden light disappeared, the Void Spirit King who had just been chortling with glee a moment ago was now dead.


    All of the fence-sitting Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings shuddered upon seeing this.


    Insta-killed¡­ Insta-killed again!


    ¡°All of you really are trash.¡± Son Goku shook his head with a forlorn expression. ¡°Are there no powerful beings in the Void Spirit Tribe? You can all come at me at once, or you can also call for reinforcements. It would be great if you could at least call a few Dao Integration Stage emperors over to spice things up a little¡­¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings gritted their teeth with rage. Son Goku was insulting all of the living beings within the Void Spirit Tribe at the same time with his blanket statement!


    Please, someone, kill this cocky b*stard!

 Chapter 1727 - An Unexpected Discovery

    The Battling Buddha was having the time of his life.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was situated on a set of mountain ranges filled with crystals, and he was also having a good time.


    He was looking for crystal monsters all over the place and was a nightmare to all crystal monsters.


    The crystal monsters weren¡¯t provoking An Lin, but he was actively hunting them down.


    Those who hid in large crystals would be plucked out by him. Those who hid within the mountains and underground would also be plucked out by An Lin before being slapped into oblivion.


    The soul power emanating from the bodies of the crystal monsters following their deaths was being automatically absorbed by his consciousness, thereby nurturing it and helping it to recover earlier from its dormant state!


    Time was life here, and An Lin was trying to recover his power as quickly as possible.


    He was like a human bulldozer, razing everything to the ground. All of the crystal monsters within the mountain ranges were absolutely petrified and fled for their lives in all directions.


    Even though An Lin¡¯s power had been restricted by sixty percent, he was still at the Dao Integration Stage power level and could easily crush the vast majority of living beings in this world. Creatures like these crystal monsters were absolutely no match for him.


    As An Lin bulldozed his way through the mountain ranges, he discovered a crystal monster with an extremely high cultivation base at the Return to Void Stage! An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up upon seeing this.


    Imagine how much soul power this thing possesses!


    This Return to Void crystal monster fled very quickly, and it even used spatial skipping in the process.


    However, all of this was to no avail.


    An Lin had his Wings of Wind and Kun Peng Travel, and with them, he was able to easily catch the crystal monster.


    However, an unexpected turn of events then took place.


    The crystal monster dove into an inky-black cave.


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps came to a halt, and a hint of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a slaughter formation here, and it¡¯s a pretty powerful one.¡±


    For him to refer to the slaughter formation as pretty powerful naturally meant that it was a Dao Integration Stage slaughter formation.


    The Return to Void crystal monster wagged its backside at An Lin from within the formation before giving An Lin a shiny, golden middle finger, as if to say, ¡°Come and fight me, trash!¡±


    It was quite clear that it was trying to goad An Lin into the slaughter formation before killing him with the power of the formation.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter upon seeing this. Dao Integration Stage slaughter formations were nothing to him. With his Divine Inspection Technique hack, all formations were as good as nonexistent.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white, and the extremely complex veined patterns of the formation were revealed to him, including all of the fallacies within the formation.


    He flicked a finger, and an arrow of flames shot forth, blasting a hole into the mountain, upon which the Dao Integration Stage slaughter formation crumbled.


    The crystal monster was in the process of wagging its bum when an expression of horror and confusion appeared on its face, as if to say, ¡°Is my Dao Integration Stage slaughter formation fake?!¡±


    An Lin swaggered into the formation.


    The crystal monster¡¯s crystal formations stood on end as it fled again.


    An Lin gave chase seemingly slowly, but he was quickly closing in on his target.


    There was only one opening to this cave, so he was not afraid of the crystal monster escaping or pulling any more tricks.


    An Lin pursued the crystal monster deeper into the mountain, encountering one booby trap after another along the way, all of which were easily taken care of by him and didn¡¯t even really slow him down.


    He chased the crystal monster all the way to the very end, where he emerged in a vast, cavernous palace, within which countless blue, ghostly flames were burning and all types of Void Spirit Tribe voices wafted through the air. They were singing, casting curses, and a series of peculiar, insane statues stood on either side of the palace.


    The crystal monster rushed directly toward a three-headed giant wolf statue and crashed into the three-headed giant wolf statue¡¯s glabella, upon which the three-headed giant wolf statue shuddered violently before coming to life!


    An Lin could feel a true aura of life.


    The three-headed giant wolf¡¯s skin began to become more realistic, and its blood began to flow. One of its heads was burning with a raging fire, another was exuding eerie ghostly power, and the final head was emanating a biting chill.


    ¡°The crystal monster bestowed life upon the three-headed giant wolf?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened with amazement.


    The three-headed giant wolf¡¯s aura exploded forth and reached above the Return to Void Stage to the Dao Integration Stage.


    ¡°Roar! Foolish human!¡± the three-headed giant wolf snarled.


    ¡°I have transcended to a high power level, and you are no longer a match for me!¡± The fiery wolf head chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Piss off now and I can show you mercy by sparing your life,¡± the icy wolf head said with an indifferent expression, as if it were a paramount god giving its pitiful enemy a second chance at life.


    Slap!


    Boom!


    The three-headed giant wolf was slapped into the ground by An Lin¡¯s palm!


    ¡°Howl?¡± The three-headed giant wolf stared at An Lin with a dumbstruck expression.


    A massive golden palm was tightly pressed over its body, preventing it from being able to move.


    ¡°Howl howl howl¡­¡± The three heads of the three-headed giant wolf howled.


    An Lin¡¯s hand was shining with a golden light, and the power of earth was crashing down with immeasurable force.


    He had unleashed his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill to its very maximal extent, and the aura he was exuding struck the three-headed giant wolf with extreme horror. It felt like it had truly been confronted by a paramount god, and it couldn¡¯t even muster up the slightest urge to resist.


    ¡°Howl, p¡­ please spare me¡­¡±


    The three-headed giant wolf immediately conceded and begged for its life.


    It discovered that it was no match for An Lin even after using its trump card.


    Where had this human popped up from, and why was he so intent on chasing it down? He looked like he wanted to eat it!


    ¡°Spare you? Sorry, I must kill you.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He had to absorb the crystal monster¡¯s soul power in order to accelerate the awakening of his consciousness, and he was not about to let this crystal monster go.


    The three-headed giant wolf immediately continued in a panicked voice, ¡°Senior, I have something extremely valuable that I can use to exchange for my life!¡±


    An Lin blinked. ¡°But I really want to kill you.¡±


    The three-headed giant wolf was on the verge of tears, and it begged with a pitiable expression, ¡°Senior, please let me tell you what I¡¯m offering first. I¡¯m absolutely sure that you¡¯ll be interested!¡±


    An Lin nodded, indicating for it to go on.


    The three-headed giant wolf: ¡°I have a key that can access the Spirit Patriarch Palace! All those who possess this key will be approved by the Spirit Patriarch Palace and can access the palace. I¡¯m willing to offer my key to you!¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Patriarch Palace?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°You know where the Spirit Patriarch Palace is?¡±


    The three-headed giant wolf was greatly encouraged by An Lin¡¯s reaction and immediately nodded. ¡°Of course! I can also lead the way there. My cultivation base is too pitiful, and I do not dare to enter some places in the Spirit Patriarch Palace, but if Senior enters the palace, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to obtain the core inheritance of the Spirit Patriarch!¡±


    An Lin enjoyed hearing flattery like this.


    It looked like the location that had opened up in the Spirit Realm this time was very close to the core region. Not only was there the remains of the Holmium Spirit Butterfly, but even the Spirit Patriarch Palace was also situated here. Could it be that the Spirit Patriarch Palace was where the Spirit Patriarch had fallen? The location that was opened up in the Spirit Realm was always randomized, so this was probably the most critical region to have been opened up in the history of the Spirit Realm.


    Was this simply due to luck, or did it have something to do with the drastic changes that had been taking place on the Tai Chu Continent recently?


    An Lin rid himself of this train of thought. ¡°Lead the way!¡±

 Chapter 1728 - Thanks!

    The three-headed giant wolf heaved a long sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    It led An Lin out of the cave, over the crystal mountain ranges, and continued in the eastern direction.


    An Lin took a look at the sky in the eastern direction and saw that it was green. This was where the green extreme was located.


    The purple, red, and white extremes led to the exits here.


    Was the green extreme where the Spirit Patriarch Palace lay?


    An Lin rode atop the three-headed giant wolf and rushed toward the eastern direction.


    He had initially planned to wait for a day before setting off, but what if his enemies got there first? Time was life, but also opportunity. Sometimes, just a minute of delay could make one miss out on an opportunity.


    Hence, An Lin decided not to wait. In any case, even with sixty percent of his power restricted, there were very few beings in the Spirit Realm that could pose a threat to him.


    Along the way, An Lin and the three-headed giant wolf slew several dozen Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings and saved a few sexy snake women.


    What was worthy of note was that An Lin also encountered living beings of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the Light Wing Clan, the Blood Tribe, and some other powers, but there weren¡¯t that many of them.


    The three-headed giant wolf carried An Lin over a distance in excess of five hundred thousand kilometers.


    A palace hidden behind layers of green mist appeared before his eyes.


    It was extremely vast and spectacular, like a primordial beast sprawled on the ground.


    An Lin could sense an ancient aura emanating from it.


    The palace was materialized from soul power and was completely inky black. Ninety-nine massive soul power pillars supported its roof, which was over sixty thousand meters in altitude, and there were all manners of Void Spirit Tribe living beings carved onto the walls like totems. There was an entrance from which blue light emanated, forming a peculiar enchantment barrier that kept out all living beings.


    ¡°Crap! There are three super terrifying powerful beings up ahead!¡± The three-headed giant wolf suddenly began to tremble uncontrollably like a frightened little puppy.


    An Lin could see that there were already sixteen Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings gathered outside of the palace entrance.


    All of them were at the Return to Void Stage or above, and three of them were Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures exuding terrifying auras.


    There was the Dark Soul Emperor, who had the appearance of a black jellyfish with countless crimson maces hanging from its feelers.


    There was the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Sword Essence Emperor, who was a musclebound, crimson monster with a pair of bull horns on its head.


    Lastly, there was the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Chaotic Demon Ball, who was a round ball that glowed as bright as the sun at times and was as dark as a black hole at other times.


    These three were all vastly renowned super mighty figures on the Tai Chu Continent.


    The three-headed giant wolf¡¯s power level was barely comparable to a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, so it was no surprise that it would be extremely fearful of these three.


    After assessing the situation, An Lin decided that facing three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in his current condition would very likely spell a tough battle. However, if he charged directly toward the entrance, there was a very high likelihood that he would be able to break in.


    ¡°That key you were referring to, it can get us into that entrance, right?¡± An Lin asked.


    The three-headed giant wolf nodded quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we hold the key, we won¡¯t be obstructed by the enchantment barrier at the entrance of the Spirit Patriarch Palace.¡±


    It then shuddered as a thought occurred to it. ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about forcing your way through, are you?¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t have keys, so they¡¯ll have to think of other ways to bypass the enchantment barrier. As such, we¡¯ll be able to gain the initiative if we go in first, so why not?¡± An Lin smiled and said, ¡°Give me the key.¡±


    The three-headed giant wolf obediently handed a white key to An Lin.


    Meanwhile, outside the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    ¡°I found it! I finally found the new flaw in the enchantment barrier to this palace entrance!¡± the Chaotic Demon Ball exclaimed with excitement.


    ¡°If we find six more flaws, the three of us can combine our powers to break this enchantment barrier,¡± the Sword Essence Emperor remarked.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to this¡­ This place is most definitely the Spirit Patriarch Palace. It is the true holy land that all Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings have yearned for countless years, and now, we¡¯re about to break into it! If we can obtain the inheritance inside, we will have a chance to progress to the God of Creation Stage!¡± The Dark Soul Emperor chortled.


    All three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were extremely enthusiastic and excited.


    They were about to climb to greater heights!


    Right at this moment, all three of them felt something, and their expressions shifted.


    ¡°A powerful aura is approaching!¡± the Dark Soul Emperor exclaimed.


    The Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a sword as it turned toward the white figure rushing over from the distance. ¡°It¡¯s An Lin! An Lin has come to the Spirit Realm!¡±


    ¡°Crap! He has discovered the Spirit Patriarch Palace as well¡­¡± The Chaotic Demon Ball trembled lightly.


    All of them had heard many recent legends about An Lin and had seen footage of An Lin¡¯s recent battles. As such, they knew how terrifyingly powerful An Lin was and did not have the confidence that the likes of the God Engulfing Skeleton possessed to be able to defeat An Lin.


    An Lin was now so vastly renowned that his name struck fear or reverence even into the hearts of the majority of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures! This was a level of badassery no ordinary being could ever hope to achieve.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let anyone enter the Spirit Patriarch Palace before us!¡± A crazed expression appeared on the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s face. ¡°We can keep An Lin at bay here and contact other Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Kings and Void Spirit Tribe Emperors to come and help us so that we can kill An Lin!¡±


    The Chaotic Demon Ball bobbed its body as its form of nodding its head. ¡°As opposed to having this opportunity snatched away by a human, I¡¯d much rather share it with the other Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures!¡±


    ¡°In reality, An Lin is going to be kept out like all of us anyway. Even if we don¡¯t try to stop him, he won¡¯t be able to enter the Spirit Patriarch Palace,¡± the Dark Soul Emperor mused.


    The Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re saying¡­ to let An Lin through, and he¡¯ll retreat once he recognizes his inability to enter the palace?¡±


    The Dark Soul Emperor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let him through so that he can crash into the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s enchantment barrier. He¡¯ll understand just how terrifying the enchantment barrier is. That way, perhaps he¡¯ll leave out of sheer despair! After all, if he stays here for too long, other Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures might arrive. Hence, if he¡¯s smart, he would choose to leave.¡±


    The Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s eye lit up. ¡°That way, we won¡¯t have to share the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance with any other super mighty figures.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡± The Sword Essence Emperor also nodded in agreement.


    Thus, the three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures suddenly retreated to open up a path for An Lin. All of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures also followed suit.


    An Lin was preparing himself to force his way through the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures¡¯ defensive line and had even used his buff mystic technique, only to find that a path had opened up for him, as if his enemies were welcoming him.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    What were these mighty figures doing?


    They seemed to be looking at him with disdainful and smug expressions as well?


    An Lin blinked and continued flying toward the entrance to the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    Some of the Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter, and they looked at An Lin as if they were looking at a retard.


    An Lin pulled out his white key and charged directly into the blue gate of light. ¡°Thanks!¡±


    An Lin expressed genuine gratitude toward the friendly and welcoming Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures.


    The blue gate of light rippled like water.


    An Lin passed through it without any obstruction.


    The smiles of the Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures froze on their faces and deathly silence ensued.


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures were completely bamboozled.

 Chapter 1729 - The Spirit Patriarch Palace

    ¡°What just happened?¡± the Dark Soul Emperor murmured.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t An Lin supposed to retreat after being unable to break into the entrance?¡± The Chaotic Demon Ball trembled violently.


    The Sword Essence Emperor drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°The Spirit Patriarch Palace¡¯s enchantment barrier isn¡¯t able to stop An Lin? Could it be that he mastered something that no one knows about?¡±


    The three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures looked at each other and could see their own embarrassment mirrored in one another¡¯s eyes.


    They seemed to have done something extremely stupid.


    All of the other Return to Void Stage mighty figures were also looking to them with peculiar looks.


    ¡°Hehe, the Spirit Patriarch Palace is fraught with peril. We¡¯ve successfully goaded An Lin into entering the palace, and now, he will be sure to die in there.¡± The Dark Soul Emperor chuckled coldly.


    ¡°What a brilliant plan,¡± the Chaotic Demon Ball chimed in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and break this enchantment barrier so that we can recover An Lin¡¯s body,¡± the Sword Essence Emperor said in its calm voice.


    The three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures made up a story that they didn¡¯t even believe themselves before continuing to try and break the Spirit Patriarch Palace¡¯s enchantment barrier, clearly with more urgency in their actions than before.


    Meanwhile, within the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    An Lin passed through the enchantment barrier and was greeted by the sight of an extremely vast palace.


    Countless golden balls of light hovered in the air within the palace, giving its interior a golden hue and making it very bright and welcoming. This was completely different from An Lin¡¯s impression of Void Spirit Tribe decor.


    The ground was a mass of vibrant colors, and an ancient image was drawn upon it.


    The image depicted the growth and rise of the Void Spirit Tribe as well as the countless legendary battles that took place in their history. Everything was depicted on this ground, which spanned an area of ten square kilometers.


    Even after countless years, the image on the ground was still extremely clear and realistic, making An Lin feel as if he had truly been taken into that spectacular age.


    Not only that, but there was a peculiar sense of fashion in the way that these images were depicted.


    An Lin did not hurry off to explore other things first. Instead, he memorized the story depicted by the images on the ground in its entirety as his instincts told him that this would be beneficial to his exploration later on.


    The Void Spirit Tribe was a crazed and twisted race who had done a lot of inexplicable things. They liked to do all sorts of experiments on their own bodies, and if they succeeded, they would become stronger, but if they failed, they could die or suffer fates even worse than death. Despite the risks involved, the Void Spirit Tribe living beings remained undeterred.


    They had slaughtered cities and destroyed nations. Sometimes, they even stabbed their own allies in the back. It was exactly because of this that every power on the Tai Chu Continent aside from the Blood Tribe detested the Void Spirit Tribe, but that didn¡¯t impact how powerful the Void Spirit Tribe was.


    An Lin looked at the image and received a crash course on the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s history.


    He had always thought that the Spirit Patriarch was a peerless powerful being who stood at the pinnacle of the world and was always engaged in epic battles. However, upon further careful inspection, he discovered that the Spirit Patriarch was actually a complete introvert.


    The Spirit Patriarch was a being who was always secluded in the Void Spirit Realm. It was completely absorbed in its own research and would often work on research projects for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    Furthermore, it often performed experiments on its own body by administering some special medicines and soul power in order to stimulate its spirit body while trying to create a change.


    If a normal Void Spirit Tribe living being was to do this, they would have played themselves to death a long time ago.


    However, the Spirit Patriarch was perhaps extremely lucky. Either way, no matter what method it used to stimulate its body, it was always just right and could sometimes even accidentally produce better results than anticipated.


    The Spirit Patriarch had always experimented on its own body, and its cultivation base improved in leaps and bounds, taking it to the Return to Void Stage and even the Dao Integration Stage at an extraordinary rate.


    The process through which it had reached the God of Creation Stage was not depicted, but An Lin was already extremely stunned. The Spirit Patriarch fought almost no battles in its life, and it didn¡¯t really cultivate either. All it did was relentlessly take medicine and stimulate itself, upon which its cultivation base rose at an extraordinary rate. This was the first time An Lin had seen anything like this!


    ¡°So how did the Spirit Patriarch die in the end?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    The Spirit Patriarch was like a mad scientist who was extremely reclusive and fought almost no battles with any other mighty figures. Research was its one true love, so who would be able to kill it?


    An Lin wandered around the palace again with these questions in mind, but he didn¡¯t discover anything else.


    He began to turn his eyes toward the nine gates around the palace, eight of which were quite eye-catching as they were all pure ocean blue in color.


    There were also Ancient Man characters inscribed upon them.


    They were, respectively, the Gate of Opening, the Gate of Healing, the Gate of Life, the Gate of Pain, the Gate of Limit, the Gate of View, the Gate of Death, and the Gate of Wonder.


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, the Void Spirit Tribe practice ancient divination techniques as well?¡± An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder.


    If An Lin remembered correctly, these eight gates were part of a divination method invented by Fairy Xuan N¨¹[1].


    Now that Fairy Xuan N¨¹ had disappeared and had not been seen for countless years, it was quite strange that these gates would be named after the mystic technique she invented.


    An Lin was a little uneasy as he pushed the Gate of Opening open.


    The interior of the Gate of Opening was extremely cavernous, and an open treasure chest, which was completely empty, lay within.


    An Lin faltered upon seeing this, and the unease in his heart intensified.


    He discovered signs of battle and the residual energy from a broken restriction.


    An Lin immediately turned and made his way over to the next gate. He opened the Gate of Healing to discover countless empty bookshelves within.


    There were also countless stone plaques with texts inscribed upon them, all of which were in ruins and completely unrecognizable.


    An Lin opened the Gate of Life, within which was a massive pill refinement cauldron along with countless pill containers, all of which were also empty.


    He opened the Gate of Pain to discover empty weapon racks.


    After that, he opened the Gate of Limit, the Gate of View, the Gate of Death, and the Gate of Wonder.


    Empty, empty, all of them were empty!


    An Lin was having a mental breakdown. This place had already been raided by someone!


    He suddenly recalled what the three-headed giant wolf had told him. It had entered the Spirit Patriarch Palace before, but some places were too dangerous for it to access.


    Could it be that it explored this area already?


    This damn treacherous wolf!


    An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with remorse. He should have robbed the three-headed giant wolf first.


    Now, the three-headed giant wolf had escaped from his control and had run off!


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh before turning his eyes toward the final gate.


    This was the final gate among the nine gates in the palace. This gate was quite special, and he could sense an aura of extreme peril emanating from it. It was exactly because of this that An Lin left it for last.


    The final gate also had a name, and it was inscribed right in the center of the gate with blood. It was called the ¡°If You Go In, You¡¯ll Never Be Able To Come Out¡± Gate.


    [1] Fairy Xuan N¨¹ is a fictional character from Ancient Chinese mythology.

 Chapter 1730 - The Spirit Maiden

    The ¡°If You Go In, You¡¯ll Never Be Able To Come Out¡± Gate. What a crude name.


    The three-headed wolf had most likely also detected how dangerous this gate was and decided not to go in.


    It had to be said that its animalistic intuition was quite accurate. There really was something very dangerous inside, and even An Lin was struck by a sense of pressure.


    However, seeing as he had come here already, he naturally had to go in.


    An Lin took a deep breath before pushing the gate open!


    A bone-chilling wind immediately swept toward An Lin upon opening the gate.


    An Lin hurriedly unleashed a protective spell technique to keep the frosty wind at bay.


    What appeared before him was a winding path filled with blue soul power. The blue soul power lit up the path, but it also made it seem a little eerie.


    An Lin extended a hand toward that soul power to find that the blue soul power suddenly seemed to have gone insane. It converged toward his palm and tore violently at his protective vital energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only just come in and this is already such a dangerous place?¡± An Lin was surprised,


    The blue soul power possessed a very high density and was already at the Dao Integration Stage energy.


    If the three-headed wolf were to come here, its consciousness would most definitely be crushed by this blue soul power.


    However, An Lin was not afraid of a soul power of this caliber, and he made his way down the path.


    Boundless blue soul power rushed toward An Lin in a frenzy, but it couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    An Lin was a little disappointed to find that, unlike the soul power that it could engulf from the slain crystal monsters, his consciousness was not interested in this type of soul power in the slightest.


    ¡°Looks like my consciousness is a picky eater and won¡¯t eat just any crappy soul power. The purer the soul power, the more delicious it is. Looks like those crystal monsters really are extraordinary beings¡­¡± An Lin muttered.


    That made sense when he thought about it. A Return to Void Stage crystal monster could somehow bestow life upon a statue, upon which its power drastically increased. Not only that, but it was also blessed with an opportunity from the Spirit Patriarch. Both of these facts were quite startling.


    An Lin continued down the path with these thoughts in mind and finally arrived at a relatively cavernous space. There was a ferocious dark tiger diagram carved on the ground and potent soul power circulated through the diagram, making the dark tiger appear extremely vibrant and life-like, as if it was going to pounce toward An Lin.


    And then, the dark tiger really did pounce toward An Lin.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The power erupting from the dark tiger¡¯s body made the space around it congeal. A black divine dao light enshrouded its entire body as its claws shot forth like lightning toward An Lin¡¯s throat.


    Slap!


    An Lin slapped the dark tiger straight into the ground.


    ¡°Piss off back to where you came from!¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly and stamped down to crush the dark tiger¡¯s body.


    The dark tiger diagram on the ground slowly dimmed.


    At this moment, the sound of applause erupted.


    An icy beauty wearing a blue dress emerged from the darkness through the wall before arriving beside An Lin.


    ¡°Congratulations, fated one, you have passed the preliminary trial and now have the right to undertake the hidden trials established by the Spirit Patriarch. If you can pass those trials, you will be able to obtain the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s core inheritance.¡± The woman poked her beautiful face closer to An Lin¡¯s as she giggled.


    An Lin was startled by this woman who appeared out of nowhere as he did not detect any aura from her body, as if she were something that did not exist, yet at the same time, An Lin was looking at and talking to her.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± The woman tapped her chin with a faint smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? I am the artifact spirit of the Spirit Patriarch Palace! As for a name, you can call me Spirit Maiden.¡±


    An Lin was enlightened upon hearing this. So this woman had fused together with the Spirit Patriarch Palace. No wonder he hadn¡¯t been able to detect her aura; it was because this Spirit Patriarch Palace was her body.


    However, An Lin still didn¡¯t let down his guard. Memories of a certain gorgeous and benevolent white-robed research center mastermind flashed through his mind, sending chills down his spine.


    He had been traumatized by these beings in ruins, and he instinctively categorized them as bad people.


    ¡°So how should I participate in these trials?¡± An Lin forced a smile onto his face.


    The Spirit Maiden nodded with a thoughtful expression. ¡°No one has ever come here before. Let me think about how I can kill you.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Wait, did I hear that right? Kill me? Do you have to be so straightforward?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. He was prepared to be screwed over by terrifying trials like the ones Bai Ling presented, but never would he have thought that the Spirit Maiden would be so brutally blunt and honest!


    The Spirit Maiden replied with an apologetic expression, ¡°The Spirit Patriarch doesn¡¯t like liars, so I was made to be unable to lie. I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he repressed the urge to grumble.


    She was apologizing for her thoughts of trying to kill him?


    What a unique and refreshing apology.


    An Lin was very depressed, but there was one good thing that came out of this. At least he would always know the Spirit Maiden¡¯s true thoughts and never be swindled by her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you go easy on me? Even if you¡¯re choosing someone, you can¡¯t go to such extremes.¡± A beseeching expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The Spirit Maiden immediately shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. The Spirit Patriarch has said that only freaks who can¡¯t be killed no matter what I do have the right to obtain its inheritance.¡±


    What kind of logic was this?!


    This was the high and mighty Spirit Patriarch; the most powerful being the Void Spirit Tribe had ever seen! How could its thought process be so crude and unrefined?


    An Lin was internally grumbling, but he still forced himself to maintain a gentle smile. ¡°Spirit Maiden, you have to have your own opinion and be able to adapt instead of blindly adhering to rules.


    ¡°The Spirit Patriarch has built this palace in order to find a suitable heir, not to destroy all hope. I can show you what a good person I am. I have many artifact spirits as well, and all of them are very fond of me. How about this, you let me refine you first and we can talk about things like trials later¡­¡±


    The Spirit Maiden looked at An Lin as if she was looking at an idiot. ¡°I am indeed an artifact spirit that cannot lie, but I¡¯m not mentally impaired. Do you want to take the trials or not? If not, then you can piss off right now.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll take the trials.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s expression finally eased slightly upon hearing this, and she pointed to four gates of light that were situated in different directions. ¡°These are the four holy gates. Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, and Xuan Wu. All four of them correspond to different soul trials. You may choose how you would like to die now.¡±


    ¡°Soul trials?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. My master, the Spirit Patriarch, specialized in cultivating its consciousness.¡± A justified expression appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°Hence, its inheritances are also based around one¡¯s consciousness.¡±


    An Lin was even more depressed upon hearing this.


    His consciousness was still dormant, so how was he supposed to participate in this trial?!

 Chapter 1731 - I Need Time to Adjust

    An Lin fell silent.


    The Spirit Maiden was a little disgruntled by his silence, and she urged in an impatient voice, ¡°Which trial are you going to choose?¡±


    Which trial? None of them, of course!


    His consciousness was still dormant, so doing a trial like this would spell his death!


    Of course, An Lin was not going to tell her the truth.


    ¡°Ahem, I need time to prepare.¡± An Lin explained, ¡°Before I enter any trials, I have to adjust and get myself into peak condition.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden felt like this was reasonable. ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    An Lin thought for a moment before replying, ¡°About twelve hours.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden nodded and did not reject him.


    She had been waiting for countless years anyway, so even a wait of a hundred years didn¡¯t really mean anything to her.


    An Lin pretended to adjust.


    He suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, Spirit Maiden, there are a dozen or so Void Spirit Tribe beings trying to force their way through the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s enchantment barrier.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, arrogant fools. How can a formation set up by the Spirit Patriarch be broken by mere ants like them? They won¡¯t be able to break through it even after ten thousand years!¡± The Spirit Maiden chuckled coldly.


    An Lin was very relieved to hear this. His worst fear was that a bunch of powerful enemies would confront him right when he was feeble. Things would become very dangerous for him then.


    Ten hours later.


    Boom! The Spirit Patriarch Palace tremored violently!


    ¡°Crap! The entrance to the Spirit Patriarch Palace has been broken!¡± The Spirit Maiden¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you serious? Didn¡¯t you say that they wouldn¡¯t be able to break it even after ten thousand years?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    An Lin was getting a little suspicious about the Spirit Maiden¡¯s supposed inability to lie. She was the most convincing liar he had ever seen!


    The Spirit Maiden blushed from shame, but she still tried to find a way out for herself. ¡°Even saints make mistakes! Nothing is completely predictable, and I¡¯m not a god, so I¡¯m not omniscient, and it¡¯s normal for me to make a mistake from time to time!¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. She couldn¡¯t be blamed for this, but she was the one who had all but vowed to him that the entrance wouldn¡¯t be broken even after ten thousand years. In the end, it was broken in ten hours¡­ Wasn¡¯t she off by a little bit too much?


    A ferocious expression appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face, as if she was trying to change the subject and save some face for herself. ¡°How dare they break into the Spirit Patriarch Palace without a key! Do they really think that I¡¯m a pushover? I¡¯m going to show them what a true nightmare looks like!¡±


    ¡°Have you thought of a good way to strike back at them?¡± An Lin was quite excited.


    The Spirit Maiden nodded with an enraged expression. ¡°I¡¯m going to bring all of them into the four holy trials, then use the most terrifying soul power to torture them to death!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed slightly. ¡°Is there a difference? You¡¯re making it sound like your original objective wasn¡¯t to kill them.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden faltered slightly before blinking with a blank expression. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had this artifact spirit become stupid from being secluded for too long?


    ¡°Charge¡­!¡±


    ¡°Roar! Why are they all empty?¡±


    ¡°That b*stard An Lin must have taken all of it! I¡¯m going to rip him apart with my bare hands!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another gate here! He must¡¯ve gone this way!¡±


    The voices of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings erupted from the distance.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered upon hearing this. His consciousness had not awakened yet, and he didn¡¯t want to fight them for now.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, find a place for me to stay in peace. I still haven¡¯t adjusted myself to peak condition yet,¡± An Lin immediately requested.


    The Spirit Maiden pointed at the four gates behind her upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s simple. All four of the holy trial gates were crafted from Ancient Dark Soul Metal. If you enter one of the trials, those guys won¡¯t be able to get to you even if I give them ten thousand years!¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing the term ¡°ten thousand years¡±.


    He was allergic to that term now. ¡°Can¡¯t you find another adjective?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden shook her head and provided an honest reply, ¡°I can¡¯t. This term sounds more bad*ss.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Sounding bad*ss was probably its only function.


    As for just how bad*ss it was and how long it could keep everyone out for, An Lin really didn¡¯t know. Ten thousand years seemed to be just an arbitrary number to the Spirit Maiden.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not prepared to participate in the trial yet as my consciousness is still not ready,¡± An Lin added.


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m the boss in this place, so you can just go hide in the trial for now. I won¡¯t activate the trial for another two hours, so you can rest during that time!¡± the Spirit Maiden replied.


    An Lin was greatly assured upon hearing this.


    He looked at the four different trials and instinctively chose the Vermilion Bird trial.


    Xiaolan was the Divine Phoenix Maiden, so perhaps that would give him some sort of blessing?


    The Spirit Maiden nodded and waved a hand, upon which the gate to the Vermilion Bird trial was lifted.


    At this moment, the anguished cries of Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures were already erupting from within the blue soul power passageway.


    There were clearly some Return to Void Stage mighty figures who wanted to enter through that passageway, only to be slain by the blue soul power.


    Not taking into account other matters, that passageway alone could block all Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Well, An Lin was an exception, of course.


    ¡°By the way, can you broadcast the images of them being tortured to me? I want to admire your brilliance when dealing with intruders!¡± An Lin requested again.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden was curious. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to adjust for two hours? Won¡¯t looking at a live broadcast distract you?¡±


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°Watching them being tortured will help me reach peak condition!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden couldn¡¯t help but feel like something was off here.


    However, she thought about it for two seconds before agreeing to his request.


    An Lin happily entered the Vermilion Bird trial, and the gate closed with a loud rumble.


    Within the Vermilion Bird trial, he saw a cavernous and extremely lavish place with very luxurious decor. Regardless of whether it was the winding path, the tall pillars, or even the walls, all of them shimmered with golden lights. Aside from that, there was a Vermilion Bird projection laying on the ground in the extremely far distance, striking him with a very potent sense of peril.


    ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t move,¡± the Spirit Maiden¡¯s stern voice sounded.


    Immediately afterward, an image appeared, depicting the space he had stayed at before.


    Sure enough, only the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures managed to pass through the blue soul power passageway. However, to his surprise, there was one more Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure alongside the Chaotic Demon Ball, the Sword Essence Emperor, and the Dark Soul Emperor.


    This was a vibrant, rainbow snake with a translucent, sword-like little tongue.


    An Lin knew that this mundane-looking little snake was the Dao Integration Initial Stage Bright Soul Snake, who had apparently once inflicted severe injuries upon a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure with its poison.


    A dark tiger leaped up from the ground again before pouncing toward the four Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures.


    Its attack was comparable to an attack from a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    However, none of the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures were fazed.


    The Sword Essence Emperor drew one of its swords, and a dazzling sword projection appeared in the air, instantly tearing the dark tiger in half.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± the dark tiger howled with anguish before returning to the ground again.


    ¡°Hmph, what a joke.¡± A disdainful expression appeared on the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s face.


    At this moment, a sinister blue monster appeared before the Sword Essence Emperor.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Congratulations, fated ones, you have all passed the preliminary trial and now have the right to undertake the hidden trials established by the Spirit Patriarch. If you can pass those trials, you will be able to obtain the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s core inheritance!¡± The sinister blue ghost chuckled.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. The show was finally about to begin!

 Chapter 1732 - Kill Them

    The show was about to start, and An Lin¡¯s expression was filled with anticipation.


    Speaking of which, this Spirit Maiden sure was discriminative in her treatment of trial-takers.


    When welcoming him, she was a gorgeous and enticing woman in a blue dress, but when welcoming these intruders, she had become a hideous and sinister monster¡­


    Wait, there seemed to be something wrong.


    An Lin focused his gaze to discover that the four Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures in the image all wore expressions of scorching desire on their faces.


    All of them were staring blankly at the sinister monster with unadulterated yearning and lust on their faces.


    ¡°Oh¡­ So beautiful!¡± The Dark Soul Emperor was transfixed.


    ¡°Look at how insane and sinister she looks! It¡¯s so sexy!¡± The Bright Soul Snake twisted its body frantically, as if it was trying to express its love.


    ¡°Such pure and wonderful soul power! Who are you?¡± The Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s indifferent facade was also cracking as it stared at the hideous monster before it.


    ¡°I am the Spirit Maiden, the artifact spirit of this Spirit Patriarch Palace, and I¡¯m here to kill you!¡± the blue monster spoke in an enraged voice.


    The Chaotic Demon Ball became even more excited. ¡°Oh, how blunt and straightforward! I love you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Come! Ravage me all you want! If I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯m going to plunder the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s entire inheritance!¡± The Sword Essence Emperor also began to laugh heartily.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared at the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures in the image.


    What was going on?


    The Void Spirit Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures seemed to be ecstatic about the Spirit Maiden¡¯s intentions to kill them?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to kill all of you.¡± A sinister smile appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face.


    ¡°By the way, have you seen a human who was wearing a white robe?¡± the Chaotic Demon Ball asked.


    The Spirit Maiden nodded. ¡°I have. He is undertaking the Vermilion Bird trial.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The Chaotic Demon Ball laughed.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    How could she sell him out so easily?


    Oh, right.


    The Spirit Maiden couldn¡¯t lie.


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh.


    ¡°So he¡¯s undertaking the Vermilion Bird trial. Let¡¯s go to the Vermilion Bird trial as well to hunt him down,¡± the Sword Essence Emperor suggested.


    All of the other super mighty figures expressed their agreement to this suggestion.


    They absolutely detested An Lin for making a fool out of them. Now that they had a chance to exact their revenge, they certainly weren¡¯t going to miss out. If they could cooperate well, they might even be able to bring down a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    However, right at this moment, the Spirit Maiden shook her head with a firm expression. ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow you to do that. You¡¯re all trespassing on this place, and I¡¯m really pissed off. I want all of you to die as quickly as possible, so please choose other trials!¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures drew sharp intakes of breath.


    How blunt and straightforward!


    ¡°Nice! I love women with a bit of attitude!¡± The Chaotic Demon Ball remained undeterred.


    ¡°There are still three trials left; Azure Dragon, White Tiger, and Xuan Wu. Do we go in together one by one or split up?¡± the Sword Essence Emperor asked.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, may I ask how we could go about obtaining this inheritance?¡± the Bright Soul Snake asked in a respectful manner.


    ¡°There are a total of four inheritances located in the four different trials. As long as you can survive until the end, you will be able to obtain the inheritance. If two or more living beings enter the same trial at the same time, then I will increase the difficulty accordingly,¡± the Spirit Maiden explained.


    The four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures looked at each other.


    How were they going to split three inheritances between the four of them?


    ¡°How do we split this?¡± The Dark Soul Emperor was stumped.


    ¡°We have to split up. These trials are most likely very difficult, and we might not have the energy to go through three trials in succession,¡± the Sword Essence Emperor suggested.


    ¡°How about you and I take one trial each while the Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake take on one trial together?¡± the Chaotic Demon Ball proposed.


    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡± The Sword Essence Emperor nodded.


    Thus, the two Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figures, the Sword Essence Emperor and the Chaotic Demon Ball turned toward the two Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figures, the Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake, as if they were asking for their opinions.


    The Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡°The Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s suggestion is fantastic!¡± The Dark Soul Emperor nodded.


    ¡°I concur,¡± the Bright Soul Snake chimed in with a resigned expression.


    It wanted to fight, but the space here was too small and not ideal for escape. If it wanted to use its poison to combat the Chaotic Demon Ball or the Sword Essence Emperor, it would be slain before it had a chance to poison them to death.


    The Sword Essence Emperor chose the White Tiger trial.


    The Chaotic Demon Ball chose the Azure Dragon trial.


    Thus, the Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake chose the remaining Xuan Wu trial.


    All four of the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures entered their respective trials.


    An Lin had his eyes peeled as he stared at the image being broadcasted in the Vermilion Bird trial space. He wanted to see what types of trials these were in order to help him for when he participated in those trials.


    Within the cavernous, round space, the Spirit Maiden¡¯s crazed, sinister expression suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a cold smile. ¡°I told you that I would kill all of you, and that is exactly what I will do!¡±


    The Sword Essence Emperor specialized in using swords and the White Tiger trial was related to a metal-type inheritance, so it was quite pleased with its choice.


    ¡°Come! Hahaha¡­ Show me the might of the White Tiger trial¡­ Wait¡­ Arrrrgh!!!¡± The Sword Essence Emperor suddenly howled with anguish.


    Countless golden soul power swords suddenly appeared before it.


    These soul power swords rained down upon it like a torrential storm.


    ¡°Die! Die! Die!!!¡± The Spirit Maiden roared with an insane expression as she poured forth extremely terrifying soul power into the Spirit Patriarch Palace in a frenzy.


    The Sword Essence Emperor swung its sword frantically through the air and instantly blocked over ten thousand swords.


    But in the process, it was stabbed twenty thousand times!


    ¡°Arrrrgh!¡± The Sword Essence Emperor roared with horror and rage as all of his swords rose into the air to frantically resist against the storm of swords.


    However, the storm of golden swords was imbued with a hint of a power that transcended beyond the divine dao. This was a God of Creation Stage power and the Sword Essence Emperor was completely unable to defend itself.


    What the f*ck?! Was this really a trial?


    This was murder!


    The Sword Essence Emperor finally realized that the Spirit Maiden wasn¡¯t kidding or trying to frighten them. She really did want to kill them!


    Meanwhile, within the Azure Dragon trial.


    The Chaotic Demon Ball was not faring much better.


    Countless dark demonic dragons swarmed toward the Chaotic Demon Ball before tearing into its body in a frenzy, trying to kill it as quickly as possible!


    Within the Xuan Wu trial.


    Terrifying gravitational force crashed down, as if it was trying to flatten everything.


    One terrifying soul power Xuan Wu shell after another crashed down upon the Bright Soul Snake and the Dark Soul Emperor, mashing and flattening them into the ground like two-dimensional images.


    All of the traps were triggered in a split second.


    The four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were completely dumbstruck.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    ¡°Die! Die! Die!!!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for trespassing the Spirit Patriarch Palace!


    ¡°Do you think the Spirit Patriarch Palace is a place that you can come and go as you please? You broke into this place, so you¡¯ll have to stay here forever!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s insane laughter reverberated throughout the trial spaces, striking horror into the hearts of all of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. Even An Lin was beginning to tremble with fear.


    What a terrifying woman!


    This Spirit Maiden¡­


    Was she a demon?!

 Chapter 1733 - Insta-killing Two At Once

    An Lin was completely awestruck.


    The Spirit Maiden had said that she wanted to kill them, and she really did want to kill them.


    She really was an honest person!


    However, An Lin was not reassured by this as the Spirit Maiden had also told him that she wanted to kill him as well.


    He looked at all of the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures enduring ghastly torture, and he felt like he was getting a sneak peek into his own future.


    The Sword Essence Emperor had countless holes all over its body from the soul power swords, and its spirit body was on the brink of collapse. The Chaotic Demon Ball was being torn apart by countless dark soul dragons, and its body became smaller and smaller. The Bright Soul Snake and the Dark Soul Emperor had been completely flattened by Xuan Wu shells and were being crushed by boundless terrifying crushing force.


    ¡°Stop! I don¡¯t want to take part in this trial anymore!¡± The Dark Soul Emperor howled.


    ¡°Me too! I don¡¯t want the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance anymore! I just want to go home!¡± The Bright Soul Snake sobbed.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s crazed voice sounded again, ¡°Hahaha¡­ You want to leave? Keep dreaming! I¡¯ve sealed the trial gates, and you won¡¯t be able to get out even if you ram into the gates for ten thousand years!


    ¡°I said I was going to kill all of you, so all of you have to die!¡±


    The Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake were both in despair upon hearing this insane and determined voice.


    Thump thump thump!


    The massive Xuan Wu shells crashed down upon them with devastating force over and over again, rocking the earth with each and every strike.


    The Dark Soul Emperor¡¯s jellyfish body had been completely flattened. It wanted to struggle into a standing position, but before it could do so, the Xuan Wu shell crashed down again.


    Boom!


    The Dark Soul Emperor let loose another wail of anguish and was flattened again.


    ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± The Dark Soul Emperor roared with rage, and an extremely bloodthirsty divine dao light erupted from the crimson maces attached to its feelers, which it swung through the air toward the Xuan Wu shells like crimson shooting stars.


    The Xuan Wu shells also crashed down at this moment.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The maces struck the Xuan Wu shells, upon which a series of earth-shattering booms erupted, but the Xuan Wu shells remained completely unscathed and continued to fall at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Noooo!¡± The Dark Soul Emperor howled in despair upon seeing this.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    The Dark Soul Emperor was flattened once again.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die die die!¡± The Spirit Maiden chortled with glee.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake were flattened over and over again.


    They wanted to run onto the largest Xuan Wu shell in the distance, where it appeared that no Xuan Wu shells were falling, but they were completely unable to move and were flattened before they could stand up.


    They were like immobilized puppets being ravaged by the Spirit Maiden over and over again. There was no escape and no hope, only endless torment.


    A final, merciless boom erupted.


    The Dark Soul Emperor¡¯s bloodcurdling cries rang out, and its body was finally unable to hold on as its consciousness was shattered!


    Heaven and earth rumbled, and an indescribable sense of grief instantly welled up in the hearts of all living beings.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    The Bright Soul Snake stared blankly at the deceased Dark Soul Emperor, and the color completely drained from its face. ¡°Dead¡­ The Dark Soul Emperor is dead¡­¡±


    It had been crushed to death amid boundless despair and powerlessness!


    This was the Spirit Patriarch Palace trial?


    The Bright Soul Snake had completely sh*t itself. If felt like it could see its own future.


    The Spirit Maiden really did dare to kill them, and she really did want to kill them. This was reality, and they had no choice but to accept it!


    ¡°N¡­ no! Spare me, Spirit Maiden! Spare me, Spirit Patriarch!¡± The Bright Soul Snake begged for its life.


    ¡°Hahaha, die die die!¡± the Spirit Maiden continued like an insane, broken record.


    The Xuan Wu shells continued to crash down. Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Tears welled up in the Bright Soul Snake¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am the hope of the Void Spirit Tribe! I don¡¯t want the inheritances anymore, please just let me go. The Spirit Patriarch was also a member of the Void Spirit Tribe, and the Void Spirit Tribe still needs me to protect it and take it to greater heights. If you let me go, I promise that I will dedicate my life to protecting the Void Spirit Tribe!¡±


    The Bright Soul Snake only wanted to survive now.


    ¡°Hahaha, die die die!¡± the Spirit Maiden continued as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    After one final devastating blow, the Bright Soul Snake also couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, and it let loose a bloodcurdling cry as its body was crushed.


    Another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had been crushed to death!


    Boom!


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    All of the living beings undertaking the trials and the living beings outside were struck by a sense of grief.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the image. ¡°Dead¡­ Another one dead¡­¡±


    He was starting to panic now. This Spirit Maiden was as insane as she was cruel!


    The Bright Soul Snake was right. All of them were part of the Void Spirit Tribe, so why be so intent on killing it?


    However, the Spirit Maiden had killed it mercilessly and she appeared to have derived much satisfaction from doing so as well.


    It was quite clear that the Spirit Maiden didn¡¯t care about how many Void Spirit Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures died. All she cared about was killing everyone who trespassed upon the Spirit Patriarch Palace!


    No, even non-trespassers like An Lin had to die!


    If you don¡¯t die, then I lose!


    If I lose, then I¡¯ll give you the inheritance!


    That was her simple and brutal logic.


    The Sword Essence Emperor and the Chaotic Demon Ball in the White Tiger and Azure Dragon trials had been scared sh*tless.


    Dead? The Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake were actually dead?


    It was over! This Spirit Patriarch Palace really did kill all trespassers!


    Boundless terror welled up in their hearts as they recalled what the Spirit Maiden had said.


    The Sword Essence Emperor was already riddled with wounds after being ravaged by countless golden soul swords, and the Chaotic Demon Ball was a tiny fraction of its original size after being torn at by the dark soul dragons. They knew that the place where the Holy Beasts were located in the extremely far distance was safe, but they couldn¡¯t get there!


    They turned back to the gate behind them. That gate was most definitely near indestructible as the Spirit Maiden had told them that they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through it even in ten thousand years. There was no hope.


    They couldn¡¯t win, and they couldn¡¯t withdraw. They were well and truly screwed!


    ¡°Arrrrgh! Spare me, Spirit Maiden!¡± the Chaotic Demon Ball begged for its life.


    ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t you say you loved a bit of a thrill? I¡¯m just trying to satisfy you.¡± The Spirit Maiden chuckled with a cruel expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I was just spouting nonsense! Please let me go!¡± Tears of remorse flowed from the Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Nope. I want to kill all of you, and none of you can escape!¡± The Spirit Maiden chortled with glee.


    The Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s heart was filled with despair.


    Its body pulsed in brightness, releasing bursts of terrifying soul power to combat the dark soul dragons. These attacks were very powerful, but it was quickly running out of energy, while there was no end to the dark soul dragons!


    For some reason, An Lin was feeling a little sympathetic toward the Chaotic Demon Ball and was internally cheering it on. It was also at this moment that his consciousness suddenly stirred and began to awaken!

 Chapter 1734 - Insane Soul Power!

    An Lin could feel his consciousness again.


    Its awakening was a gradual process, as if it were slowly opening its eyes.


    At the same time, his power began to quickly return to him. His aura became more and more vast, and his entire body was filled with energy.


    ¡°I¡¯m bad*ss again!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s confidence had returned. If those Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures appeared before him now, he would destroy them!


    His consciousness continued to awaken.


    Furthermore, it was awakening more and more quickly.


    Soon, his consciousness had already reached the level it had been at before it fell dormant, but it showed no signs of stopping. It became more and more terrifyingly powerful, and it seemed to have a substantial object that could separate itself from his body!


    An Lin was extremely encouraged by this.


    He knew that after absorbing the demigod Holmium Spirit Butterfly¡¯s soul power essence, his consciousness had already evolved and transcended beyond even the Dao Integration Stage!


    An Lin¡¯s fear was slowly being quelled by his overwhelming surge in power.


    He took a deep, elated breath as the power of his consciousness reached unprecedented heights.


    Soon, his consciousness had completely recovered and reached new, dizzying heights.


    At this moment, his consciousness was brimming with energy, and his eyes practically glowed. If a living being was to look into those eyes, they would immediately be struck by a sense of awe and veneration.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°An Lin, your time is up. Have you prepared yourself to be killed by me?¡± the Spirit Maiden asked.


    An Lin looked at the struggling Sword Essence Emperor and the Chaotic Demon Ball as a faint smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯m ready to snatch away everything you have!¡±


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re pretty feisty!¡± The Spirit Maiden chuckled upon hearing this instead of getting angry. ¡°Did you see that snake and that jellyfish? Your fate will match theirs!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t compare me to trash like them.¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden suddenly appeared beside An Lin and stroked his face with her cold hand as a sinister smile appeared on her own face. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll die a painful death and beg for your life just like they did¡­


    ¡°Vermilion Bird trial, begin!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely vast aura suddenly descended.


    Boundless flames rushed toward An Lin, and there was seemingly no end in sight to these flames, as if they were undying holy flames that would exist for all of eternity.


    The golden holy flames instantly inundated An Lin.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Cry out in pain! Beg for mercy!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement. ¡°The Soul Holy Flame is a paramount flame that will incinerate your consciousness! It will keep burning until your consciousness is destroyed and until you die!¡±


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from within the sea of Soul Holy Flames.


    ¡°Is that it?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What?¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    An indescribably terrifying burst of soul power suddenly erupted forth, dispelling all of the surrounding Soul Holy Flames.


    The Soul Holy Flame and the Spirit Maiden both faltered upon seeing this. They had been awestruck by this power and had seemingly forgotten how to move or even breathe.


    This was a soul power of vast horror and destruction!


    In the next instant, a massive soul power whale mouth appeared behind An Lin.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s body stiffened upon seeing that massive mouth for some reason, and she didn¡¯t dare to move.


    ¡°Slurp¡­¡±


    The paramount holy flames that could incinerate even one¡¯s consciousness was quickly slurped up by the whale.


    A gargantuan dark vortex appeared, seemingly able to engulf and annihilate all things!


    The golden holy flames wanted to incinerate this whale, but it couldn¡¯t even scorch the whale¡¯s skin before being swallowed.


    ¡°I have to admit, this Soul Holy Flame is at least very tasty.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You dare to swallow my Soul Holy Flame and the soul power essence of the Spirit Patriarch Palace?¡±


    ¡°I do indeed.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Ah!!!¡± the Spirit Maiden suddenly screamed.


    Boom!


    The Soul Holy Flames rushed violently toward An Lin hundreds of times faster than before.


    Golden flames instantly filled the entire Vermilion Bird trial space, as if it was trying to incinerate everything.


    Boom boom boom boom¡­ One trap after another was triggered as blue Soul Holy Flame that could seal one¡¯s consciousness, white Soul Holy Flame that could annihilate one¡¯s consciousness, and green Soul Holy Flame that could poison and corrupt one¡¯s consciousness hurtled toward An Lin in the form of holy flame dragons.


    ¡°If you want to eat Soul Holy Flames, then I¡¯ll give it all to you!¡± A crazed expression appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face. ¡°Eat! Eat more! You¡¯re my b*tch if you don¡¯t keep eating! Let me see just what gives you the guts to eat the Soul Holy Flames that contain the essential power of the Spirit Patriarch!¡±


    Streams of Soul Holy Flames that could easily tear a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s consciousness apart crashed down upon An Lin, tearing apart the entire space with its explosive soul power.


    ¡°This crazy b*tch!¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted as more pressure was piled on him. If things continued like this, the black whale materialized by his consciousness would explode from being overfed!


    This Spirit Maiden was trying to kill him at all costs!


    An Lin was using a combination of the power of his consciousness and the engulfment ability of the whale within his sea of vital energy. He was trying to engulf the soul power within the Soul Holy Flames to nurture his own consciousness.


    His consciousness was feeling very good initially, but it was showing signs of saturation.


    He had to transfer this power elsewhere!


    An Lin¡¯s mind raced.


    Clack.


    The passageway to his sea of vital energy was opened!


    The Soul Holy Flame began to flow into his sea of vital energy.


    Little whale, eat!


    The little whale looked at the oncoming wave of holy flames, and it shuddered before reluctantly opening its mouth.


    Glug glug glug glug¡­


    The Soul Holy Flames began to flow into the little whale¡¯s stomach.


    Within the Vermilion Bird trial space.


    An Lin remained standing on the spot, swallowing all Soul Holy Flames that were being thrown at him no matter how much there was.


    ¡°Arrrgh!! How can you do that?¡± The Spirit Maiden was about to have a mental breakdown.


    An Lin smiled at the woman who was on the verge of pulling her hair out. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about my power.¡±


    Boom!


    The whale mouth opened wide again.


    Terrifying engulfment power created a massive vortex, engulfing all Soul Holy Flames that came its way.


    The Soul Holy Flames posed an extremely potent threat to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and their consciousness could be incinerated if they weren¡¯t careful. However, An Lin was different. His consciousness was insanely powerful, and this allowed him to engulf the Soul Holy Flames and use it as sustenance.


    Soon, all of the Soul Holy Flames within the trial space had been completely engulfed by An Lin.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± The whale gave a loud burp before slowly disappearing.


    Within the sea of vital energy, the little whale had become a large whale and floated upside down with a suicidal expression, looking as if it had bitten off far more than it could chew.


    An Lin felt like his consciousness was brimming with energy and was even more bad*ss than before.


    ¡°What else do you have? Throw it all at me!¡±


    An Lin smiled as he turned toward the stunned Spirit Maiden.


    ¡°How could this be? My Soul Holy Flames¡­ You swallowed all of it?¡± The Spirit Maiden was in a slight daze. ¡°I¡­ I refuse to believe this! Die, die, die!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s hands danced through the air as she tried to summon more holy flames.


    Pfff pfff pfff¡­


    The opening in the Vermilion Bird trial space from which the Soul Holy Flames erupted made a farting sound before falling silent.


    The Spirit Maiden collapsed to the ground with an utterly broken expression.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ You win¡­¡±

 Chapter 1735 - The Vermilion Bird’s Surprise Attack

    The Spirit Maiden conceded her defeat. She had nothing else to throw at An Lin.


    She had depleted all of her ammo, but An Lin was still alive and well. What could she do? She was in complete despair!


    ¡°An Lin, before I give you the inheritance, can you return all of the soul power you swallowed to me?¡± the Spirit Maiden pleaded with a sour expression.


    ¡°I ate all of it, and it had completely fused together with my consciousness. I won¡¯t be able to expel it even if I take a dump!¡± An Lin rolled his eyes.


    The Spirit Maiden wiped the tears from her face and consoled herself, ¡°You¡¯re going to take the Vermilion Bird trial¡¯s inheritance anyway, so there¡¯s no point in leaving any soul power here. Come with me, I¡¯ll give you the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    An Lin followed the Spirit Maiden all the way to the end, where the massive Vermilion Bird statue lay.


    ¡°Is this what the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird looks like?¡±


    An Lin looked at the statue of the Vermilion Bird, and he felt an unyielding will emanating from it, as if it was going to break through all shackles and transcend beyond the worlds!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spirit Patriarch had some history with the Vermilion Bird and understood the special properties of the Vermilion Bird, which was why it was able to create a Soul Vanquishing Holy Flame. That is also the inheritance you¡¯re about to obtain now!¡± the Spirit Maiden replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to activate it and let it bestow the complete inheritance upon you.¡± She laid a glowing hand on the statue¡¯s head, upon which countless cracks appeared on the statue. The statue suddenly exploded.


    ¡°Chirp!¡± The ethereal cry of the Vermilion Bird reverberated through the air.


    A Vermilion Bird suddenly rose into the sky in the place of the shattered statue, and the soul power surging from its body gave even An Lin a sense of pressure.


    ¡°Human, you have the right to obtain the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance?¡± The Vermilion Bird body was semi-transparent, as if it was a wisp of divine intent. However, even so, it still gave one a sense of formidable pressure.


    Upon seeing An Lin, its chaotic golden eyes suddenly lit up for some reason, and a peculiar smile appeared on its face.


    ¡°How interesting. You possess my power, and it¡¯s also my essential power¡­ How alluring, I really want to eat it¡­¡±


    An Lin could see a hint of yearning shimmering in the Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes, upon which his heart jolted with shock. Could it be that this wisp of divine intent had discovered the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird in his sea of vital energy? This was definitely an intelligent being and was quite possibly a power left here by the true Vermilion Bird!


    At this moment, the Vermilion Bird suddenly pounced toward him. An Lin felt like the entire world was crashing down upon him, striking him with a sense of despair!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to eat you.¡± The Vermilion Bird opened its mouth, and the aura of a Holy Beast threatened to crush all things.


    The Spirit Maiden was also given a fright upon seeing this.


    She clearly didn¡¯t know that the Vermilion Bird would suddenly attack An Lin either, but she didn¡¯t stop the Vermilion Bird. Instead, she chortled with glee. ¡°Nice! Hurry up and kill this An Lin, Vermilion Bird, hahaha¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re as good as dead now, An Lin! This is the divine intent of the true Holy Beast, and no matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t be able to defend yourself against its attacks!¡± The Spirit Maiden chortled again.


    An Lin looked at the astonishingly powerful Vermilion Bird hurtling toward him, and a faint smile still lingered on his face as a black whale, which materialized from his consciousness, appeared behind him again before opening its cavernous mouth.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    The whale let loose a loud cry, and a vast vortex suddenly appeared in its mouth.


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and at this moment, the black whale behind An Lin pounced toward the Vermilion Bird.


    The Vermilion Bird felt an extremely terrifying burst of suction force.


    ¡°No! Impossible! How do you have the Body of Chaotic Essence?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird struggled frantically to try and get away, but it was unable to do so and could only continue sliding toward the whale¡¯s massive mouth.


    ¡°How could your consciousness be this powerful!? This is impossible! You¡¯re only at the Return to Void Stage!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression shifted, and as it was sucked into the vortex, its body kept shrinking until it eventually disappeared altogether.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± The whale closed its mouth and gave a satisfied burp before it disappeared as well.


    Silence fell once again.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s twisted smile froze on her face.


    She stared blankly ahead and couldn¡¯t recover from her shock.


    ¡°You¡­ you ate the Vermilion Bird?¡±


    She only managed to force those words out of her mouth after a prolonged, stunned silence.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere wisp of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s divine intent. Even if the real Vermilion Bird were here and tried to eat me, I¡¯d beat the crap out of it!¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    The Spirit Maiden: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and give me my inheritance!¡± An Lin urged.


    The Spirit Maiden was on the verge of tears. ¡°The Spirit Patriarch has left the inheritance with the Vermilion Bird divine intent. You¡¯ve eaten the Vermilion Bird divine intent, so how am I supposed to give you the inheritance?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Was she serious?


    What a load of bullsh*t!


    That divine intent was just a vessel for an inheritance, and it tried to eat him!


    ¡°Then what happens now?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden shook her head with a broken expression. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not suited to be the trial moderator. Not only did I end up losing all of the soul power, I¡¯ve even lost the divine intent that was supposed to bestow the inheritance¡­¡±


    ¡°You really are an unworthy moderator. How about you leave that job to me?¡± An Lin suggested.


    The Spirit Maiden instantly exploded with rage. ¡°Hell no!¡±


    Right at this moment, change struck in the sea of vital energy again.


    Boom!


    The little whale¡¯s stomach suddenly exploded.


    A Vermilion Bird emerged from within.


    ¡°You want to swallow me? I¡¯m going to incinerate your entire sea of vital energy and teach you a lesson for your arrogance!¡± the Vermilion Bird roared.


    The Holy Flame Vermilion Bird in the sky caught sight of the Vermilion Bird divine intent, and its eyes lit up.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­ what is this thing? No¡­!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird had just escaped from the little whale, and it was completely taken by surprise as it was swallowed by the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird.


    After that, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird became more substantial and also grew in size. A series of realistic white feathers began to appear on its body, and its aura became increasingly more terrifying.


    An Kirin was immediately struck by a sense of urgency upon seeing this. He felt like his position as the ruler of the sea of vital energy was being threatened.


    It was also at this moment that a massive amount of emotion exploded in An Lin¡¯s mind!


    Boom!


    This was the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s core observation toward the Soul Holy Flames.


    Not only that, but even the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird¡¯s core observation toward Holy Flames also flowed into An Lin¡¯s mind, bestowing upon him the knowledge of how to use fire, how to enhance fire, and how to take flames to a higher level.


    The divine flames within An Lin¡¯s body began to surge.


    The Great Holy Flame became purer as it absorbed the soul power before going through an evolution.


    A scintillating sun began to appear above An Lin¡¯s head.


    It had now become the Supreme Holy Flame that could incinerate one¡¯s consciousness!


    The golden sun lit up the entire sky, and the Spirit Maiden¡¯s expression shifted drastically as she frantically rushed back in retreat.


    ¡°This is the Soul Holy Flame? No, it¡¯s a mutated version of the Soul Holy Flame! You still obtained the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance anyway!¡± The Spirit Maiden stared at An Lin with an astonished expression.


    ¡°Not only that, but I¡¯ve also obtained other inheritances¡­¡± An Lin smiled.


    He stepped forward, and another type of flames rose into the sky!

 Chapter 1736 - The Astonishing Transformation of the Divine Flames

    A blue crescent moon appeared high in the sky.


    Bright blue moonlight cascaded down, making the surging and tumbling waves on the ground below bright blue in color. Upon closer inspection, one would find that these were flames that burned in water. They were yin-type flames that could still burn violently in low-temperature environments!


    This was the Setting Moon Flame, a type of divine flame!


    The Setting Moon Flame had also experienced a qualitative change after being affected by the peculiar power An Lin had absorbed.


    The Vermilion Bird circling over the sea of vital energy blew a burst of essential power out of its mouth, and this power worked with the holy flame observations that An Lin attained from the Vermilion Bird divine intent, thereby triggering an evolution for the Setting Moon Flame.


    Soon, the blue crescent moon in the sky disappeared.


    However, the reflection of the blue crescent moon still existed above the blue flames, as if it were a crescent moon that had fallen into the water.


    This was the true Setting Moon Flame! The true moon within the water! The fire of extreme yin!


    Whoosh¡­


    A violent tremor ensued.


    The divine flame flared up before beginning to exude holy flame energy fluctuations.


    The Setting Moon Flame had transformed into Setting Moon Holy Flame!


    The Spirit Maiden was completely dumbstruck after witnessing the divine flame evolve into holy flame.


    However, this was not the end.


    An Lin waved a hand, and stars fell like rain from the sky, creating the Demonic Star Holy Flame!


    Invisible flames incinerated space, creating the Heavenly Void Holy Flame!


    A golden dragon roared above the heavens, creating the Golden Dragon Holy Flame!


    The Mutant Blood Phoenix was reborn from the ashes, creating the Blood Phoenix Holy Flame!


    The Spirit Maiden was already completely numb. It was completely outrageous that An Lin would possess so many divine flames, and he was now giving her a live performance in evolving all of these divine flames into holy flames. Never in her wildest dreams would she have envisioned something like this!


    ¡°Has the Vermilion Bird trial inheritance always been this bad*ss? Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± the Spirit Maiden murmured.


    She was shocked beyond belief and didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Am I bad*ss?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden nodded. ¡°You¡¯re very bad*ss!¡±


    She then clapped a hand over her mouth with a remorseful expression. This forced honesty was a very annoying setting sometimes!


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction.


    The Spirit Maiden who had been ranting about killing him had now been completely won over by his power. This was quite a satisfying feeling.


    At this moment, a wail of anguish erupted again from the live broadcast image.


    The Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s body was finally torn into shreds by countless dark soul dragons before disappearing within the trial space.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored again.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    Another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen.


    On the Tai Chu Continent, the fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure could shake the entire continent. However, here in the Spirit Patriarch Palace, Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were falling like flies, indicating just how treacherous these trials were.


    No, these were trials. They were designed to kill all living beings who entered the Spirit Patriarch Palace! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin¡¯s consciousness defied the natural order, he would have most likely suffered the same fate as those fallen super mighty figures!


    The Spirit Maiden was not feeling sympathetic toward those fallen super mighty figures in the slightest. Instead, a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Hehe, the Chaotic Demon Ball is dead. It was the most annoying one and was running its mouth about how much it loved me. I wonder if it still loved me when it died¡­¡±


    An Lin grumbled internally. Did she not see the tears of remorse flowing from the Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s eyes prior to its death? Of course it didn¡¯t love her anymore!


    An Lin waved a hand through the air, and the seven Holy Flames began to dissipate.


    He was now the true god of flames. He was confident that no one on the entire Tai Chu Continent had as many holy flames as he did, not even any of the Gods of Creation!


    He could verify this just from seeing the Spirit Maiden¡¯s expression. She had once followed the Spirit Patriarch and had seen countless things during her lifetime. For even someone like her to be so astonished gave An Lin a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that all of the other Return to Void Stage Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures have all escaped from the Spirit Patriarch Palace¡­¡± An expression of disappointment appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face.


    ¡°Heaven and earth mourned three times in quick succession, so of course they would flee from fear.¡± An Lin smiled and said, ¡°If you open the gate into the White Tiger trial space, the Sword Essence Emperor would definitely also run away without so much as a backward glance.¡±


    ¡°Open the gate? Impossible. I said I would kill it, so I¡¯ll kill it at all costs!¡± The Spirit Maiden crossed her arms over her chest and harrumphed coldly. ¡°But it¡¯s pretty powerful too. To think that it is able to last so long in the White Tiger trial.¡±


    An Lin turned toward the live broadcast to find that the Sword Essence Emperor seemed to have unleashed some sort of mystic technique. The muscles all over its entire body bulged and emanated surging red soul power as it made its way toward the White Tiger statue like a fiendcelestial. At the same time, eighteen golden celestial swords revolved around its body, keeping the torrential storm of soul swords at bay.


    It was trying to pass the trial!


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s expression had completely darkened. She had clearly noticed this too.


    ¡°Why is this b*stard so powerful? I really want to kill it!¡± the Spirit Maiden grumbled with a sulky expression.


    An Lin offered his services upon seeing this.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, I¡¯d be happy to grant your wish!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden: ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I want to enter the White Tiger trial!¡± An Lin aimed a knowing expression at her.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes lit up when she realized what he was suggesting. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! I can let you two idiots fight one another while I trigger all the power within the White Tiger trial to kill both of you!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did she really have to be this honest?


    The Spirit Maiden immediately clapped her hands over her mouth with a humiliated expression.


    She accidentally spoke her thoughts again.


    This accursed honesty setting!


    An Lin repressed the urge to beat the crap out of the Spirit Maiden and continued with a smile, ¡°So should I go into the White Tiger trial now? If I go in any later, the Sword Essence Emperor might succeed.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± The Spirit Maiden nodded.


    An Lin made his way out of the Vermilion Bird trial area before turning toward the White Tiger trial gate.


    Rumble¡­


    The gate began to rise up.


    The Sword Essence Emperor shuddered upon seeing this, and an expression of ecstasy appeared on its face.


    ¡°The gate has opened!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ There is always a way out after all!¡±


    The Sword Essence Emperor chortled with glee. ¡°Spirit Maiden, have I already passed the trial with my outstanding performance?¡±


    At this moment, a man in a flowing white robe made his way into the White Tiger trial area.


    He wore a pleasant smile on his face, and he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Your performance has been too exceptional, so the Spirit Maiden decided to throw a bonus trial at you¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The White Tiger trial gate slammed shut once again.


    The flame of hope that had just been ignited was snuffed out once again.


    The Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s face turned deathly pale when it caught sight of who this white-robed man was. ¡°An Lin?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me. Are you surprised? Are you overjoyed?¡± An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword with battle intent surging from his body. ¡°I¡¯m here to harvest your worthless life!¡±

 Chapter 1737 - Counterattack And Reverse Counterattack

    The Sword Essence Emperor instantly began to panic upon seeing An Lin.


    It frantically kept the golden soul swords at bay as it roared with rage, ¡°Spirit Maiden! I¡¯m still taking this trial, how can you let An Lin come here to disrupt me? Please evict him at once!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly as he made his way over to the Sword Essence Emperor. ¡°Stop struggling. The Spirit Maiden was the one who let me in. Do you think she¡¯ll evict me? What a joke!¡±


    The Sword Essence Emperor shuddered upon hearing this, and an expression of despair appeared on its face.


    The gate was now closed, so there was no way it could escape. After unleashing its buff mystic technique, there was a chance that it could complete this trial, but with An Lin here in conjunction with the attacks being unleashed by the trial, even three Sword Essence Emperors wouldn¡¯t be able to survive here!


    What can I do¡­


    The Sword Essence Emperor gritted its teeth, and a few more massive holes were punctured into its body by the soul swords during its deliberation. It was now in its buff state with a body several thousand feet tall, giving it the appearance of a ferocious, bloodthirsty godfiend, but there were already tens of thousands of puncture wounds all over its body.


    Furthermore, even though it had been regenerating throughout this entire process, there were still tens of thousands of puncture wounds on its body that had yet to heal, thereby indicating just how much damage it had sustained during this trial.


    If things continued like this, it was going to die for sure.


    Am I going to die here after all? A sense of chilling despair welled up in the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s heart.


    An Lin strode toward the Sword Essence Emperor with an expression of assured victory on his face.


    However, right at this moment, all of the golden soul swords suddenly came to a standstill in mid-air.


    The trial space suddenly fell silent.


    The Sword Essence Emperor was baffled and as was An Lin.


    They then saw all of the countless golden soul swords in the air turn their pointy ends toward An Lin. In that instant, An Lin felt like he was being scrutinized by a Death God.


    ¡°This¡­¡± A hint of unease suddenly welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    The Spirit Maiden suddenly appeared in the air above the White Tiger trial space.


    Her blue dress was flapping around her, and her translucent bare feet stood in mid-air as an excited and cruel expression appeared on her beautiful features. ¡°Sword Essence Emperor, don¡¯t you want to kill An Lin? I¡¯ll help you! All of my attacks will target An Lin from now on, so this is your best and final chance, make sure you don¡¯t squander it¡­¡±


    The Sword Essence Emperor drew a sharp intake of breath. The tide had finally turned in its favor!


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m helping you get rid of the enemy you detest, and this is how you repay me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too powerful, so I can only try to eliminate you by using the full power of this trial and turning the Sword Essence Emperor on you. Both of you must die here!¡± The Spirit Maiden was honest to a fault as usual.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, weren¡¯t you just acting cocky a moment ago?¡± The Sword Essence Emperor waved a hand through the air, and eighteen golden celestial swords hovered around him. ¡°You¡¯ll get a taste of just how terrifying this trial is very soon. My power in conjunction with the trial¡¯s power will show you what true despair looks like!¡±


    The Sword Essence Emperor had been forced into an impossibly dire situation, but the tables had finally turned. There was a new enemy being targeted, and it was a wonderful feeling to finally not be targeted.


    This was the beginning of its counterattack!


    The Spirit Maiden was also extremely elated. ¡°What a foolish human! No matter how powerful you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of death by my hand, ohohohoho¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, countless golden soul swords hurtled through the air toward An Lin, and the extreme sharpness emanating from them struck An Lin¡¯s skin and consciousness with a sharp pain even before any of the swords had actually reached him.


    Not only were these swords imbued with an extremely terrifying power of metal, but they also contained the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s true intent observation toward the sword dao and also a hint of the God of Creation Stage power.


    These soul swords were very powerful!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Things are getting interesting. Looks like I¡¯ll have to get a little serious as well¡­¡±


    A black divine halo suddenly appeared above his head, from which a paramount aura exploded forth. From this moment forth, he was the ruler of all metals and all metal-type powers were under his control!


    Power of metal, activate!


    Whoosh¡­


    Invisible ripples instantly proliferated throughout heaven and earth.


    The golden soul sword hurtling toward An Lin suddenly froze in mid-air.


    An Lin tore through space, passed by countless stationary golden soul swords, and charged toward the Sword Essence Emperor at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, a layer of inky-black divine light enshrouded his Evil-Slaying Sword, further enhancing its extreme sharpness.


    The power of metal had been activated to its maximal extent!


    He had become the one in control over the power of paramount laws!


    The Spirit Maiden was dumbstruck once again.


    The Sword Essence Emperor was also completely bamboozled. The White Tiger trial was supposed to help it fight An Lin, but all of the soul swords were frozen on the spot now! In reality, An Lin could even immobilize the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s swords as well, but he decided to allow the Sword Essence Emperor to die with some dignity.


    An Lin hurtled toward it in the blink of an eye.


    However, the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s vast battle experience kicked in after an extremely brief period of stunned inactivity. Its eighteen golden celestial swords were already rushing toward An Lin with devastating power! In its current buff state, it could unleash power comparable to that of a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    An Lin swept his Evil-Slaying Sword through the air toward the eighteen golden celestial swords, and eighteen bursts of crisp ringing sounded, upon which all of the celestial swords were sliced in half.


    What terrifying power!


    Unadulterated shock surged through the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s heart upon seeing An Lin slice through all of its celestial swords with a single sword strike.


    At this moment, An Lin unleashed a second sword strike.


    Swish!


    The crimson protective soul power materialized around the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s body was sliced apart, as was its entire body, and blood began to gush into the air!


    Thump¡­


    The two halves of its body crashed to the ground and continued to be ravaged by the remaining sword intent.


    ¡°Not bad. You were able to make me swing my sword twice.¡± An Lin sheathed his sword with a calm expression.


    The Sword Essence Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Our Void Spirit Tribe has still massively underestimated your combat prowess¡­¡± The Sword Essence Emperor had temporarily attained power comparable to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage after unleashing its buff mystic technique, but it was still unable to defend itself from An Lin¡¯s attack.


    A sly smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he looked down at the Sword Essence Emperor. ¡°Seeing as you tried to use the power of the White Tiger trial to kill me, let me return the favor by using the power of the Vermilion Bird trial on you.¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ what?¡± The Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s body shuddered.


    At this moment, a golden sun appeared high in the sky, twisting the space around it.


    The Supreme Holy Flame was here!


    The Sword Essence Emperor was struck by a sense of horror once again. In particular, its consciousness was already trembling uncontrollably. ¡°This is the power of the Vermilion Bird trial? You¡¯ve already passed the Vermilion Bird trial?!¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± An Lin snapped his fingers.


    The sun behind him crashed toward the Sword Essence Emperor.


    ¡°Argh!!!¡± The Sword Essence Emperor howled in agony as terrifying flames scorched its body.


    It had thought that it would be able to launch a counterattack, but its power and the White Tiger trial¡¯s power were completely no match for An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s overwhelming power had well and truly plunged it into despair.


    The Supreme Holy Flame latched onto its consciousness, and it wouldn¡¯t rest until the entirety of its consciousness was scorched into nothingness.


    Finally, the Sword Essence Emperor was destroyed by the terrifying Supreme Holy Flame!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored once again.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    Another one of the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures, the Sword Essence Emperor, had fallen.


    Up to this stage, all of the Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures who had entered the Spirit Patriarch Palace had perished!


    The metal divine halo above An Lin¡¯s head lit up, and all of the stationary golden soul swords surged into his divine halo as if they were nurturing it.


    Soon, all of the golden soul swords were completely absorbed without being able to put up any resistance.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± An Lin let loose a loud burp in the empty White Tiger trial space.


    He turned toward the paralyzed Spirit Maiden in the air with a wide grin. ¡°Thanks for the meal.¡±

 Chapter 1738 - Holy Beast White Tiger

    Thanks for the meal?


    His words were like a heavy blow to the Spirit Maiden¡¯s heart.


    The Spirit Maiden wiped at her tears and sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to feed you! Give my soul power essence back to me!¡±


    ¡°The soul power essence has completely fused together with my consciousness. I won¡¯t be able to expel it even if I take a dump!¡± An Lin splayed his hands open with a helpless expression on his face.


    He was using those words to placate her again.


    The Spirit Maiden gritted her teeth, but she was unable to do anything.


    Her weapon was the power within the trials. Now that the soul power within the White Tiger trial had been taken by An Lin, she couldn¡¯t do anything to him!


    ¡°Master¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden looked up into the sky with a disconsolate expression. ¡°Why is it that the first being to enter the Spirit Patriarch Palace so powerful? I¡¯ve already tried so hard to kill him, but I can¡¯t do anything to him¡­¡±


    An Lin turned toward the Spirit Maiden with a curious expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t that three-headed wolf the first being to come in here?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden burst into laughter. ¡°That stupid dog didn¡¯t even dare to enter the soul power passageway!


    ¡°Only those who can pass through the soul power passageway are acknowledged as trial-takers and have the right to be killed by me,¡± the Spirit Maiden said with a proud expression.


    An Lin had no idea what she was so proud of.


    His consciousness was still digesting the soul power he had just absorbed. Once all of this soul power was digested, his consciousness would be vastly enhanced once again!


    ¡°So I¡¯ve completed the White Tiger trial now, right? Give me the inheritance!¡± An Lin urged.


    The Spirit Maiden flew toward the Whtie Tiger statue with a resentful expression. Seeing as she couldn¡¯t kill An Lin, she had to keep her promise and bestow upon him the core inheritance.


    She laid a hand upon the White Tiger¡¯s head, and the White Tiger statue began to crack open.


    Boom!


    The statue exploded.


    An extremely intimidating White Tiger projection appeared within the trial space.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The White Tiger let loose an enraged roar.


    This was a huge white tiger with a pristine white body and a series of golden veined patterns on its back. It turned to scrutinize An Lin with a haughty expression in its eyes.


    A supreme ferocity and extremely pure power of metal emanated from the White Tiger¡¯s body. Just its stare alone gave An Lin a sense of extreme peril.


    ¡°So you are the one who completed my trial?¡± The White Tiger¡¯s voice erupted, sending overwhelming pressure crashing down upon An Lin.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Who would have thought that my trial would be completed by a human¡­¡± A mocking expression appeared on its face. ¡°Are you a top-rate human mighty figure? It has been a long time since a truly powerful being has emerged from the human race. This is an inheritance meant for the Void Spirit Tribe, but to think that a human got here first¡­¡±


    An Lin knew what the White Tiger was thinking, but his smile lingered on his face. ¡°What? The Spirit Patriarch didn¡¯t say that beings outside of the Void Spirit Tribe couldn¡¯t take its inheritance.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t like humans,¡± the White Tiger said in a cold voice.


    ¡°This is the Spirit Patriarch Palace, so we play by the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s rules,¡± An Lin said in a voice equally as cold and firm.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± The White Tiger seemed to have heard something extremely hilarious, and it chortled with mirth. ¡°This is indeed the Spirit Patriarch Palace, but this is my trial, so I make the rules here. Also¡­¡±


    The white tiger glared at An Lin, and the divine symbol on its forehead shimmered as its body became more substantial. ¡°Trash like you has no right to challenge my decision!¡±


    An Lin was shocked. Did all ruins have so much personality these days?


    The Spirit Maiden was a psychopath, the Vermilion Bird tried to eat him, and now the White Tiger was refusing him its inheritance? Most importantly, it was flexing on him?!


    Boom!


    The metal divine halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head again.


    The White Tiger suddenly felt a burst of boundless divine might crashing down upon it, as if it were being confronted by a paramount god.


    Its expression shifted drastically, and before it could even react, a black palm smashed its body into the ground, contorting its body into a horseshoe shape in the process.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    An Lin stomped a firm foot upon the White Tiger¡¯s head.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, you cocky little sh*t?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes shimmered with a dangerous light as he spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The White Tiger exploded with rage. It had never been looked down on by another living being like this. Even though this was just a wisp of its divine intent, it refused to be humiliated like this!


    A series of golden soul swords appeared from thin air before hurtling toward An Lin.


    An Lin chuckled coldly. A dazzling black light shone from his divine halo as the power of paramount laws instantly enshrouded the golden soul swords, upon which they abruptly switched directions and punctured the White Tiger¡¯s body.


    The White Tiger howled in agony.


    ¡°Roar¡­ How could this be? What power is this? Why are you able to control my power?¡±


    The White Tiger was completely astonished as it looked at An Lin.


    ¡°White Tiger¡­ Are you really one of the four Holy Beasts? You haven¡¯t even heard of Sword Immortal An Lin?¡± An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°All those who flex on Sword Immortal An Lin must pay a price, and you are about to pay with your life!¡±


    A massive, inky-black soul power whale suddenly appeared behind him.


    It opened a disproportionately massive mouth as it dove toward the White Tiger!


    ¡°No!!!¡± The White Tiger¡¯s expression shifted drastically as it roared with shock and horror.


    In the next instant, the soul power whale swallowed the massive White Tiger divine intent in what seemed to be an efficient, rehearsed process.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± The soul power whale let loose a satisfied burp before disappearing.


    Thus, the White Tiger¡¯s divine intent was also eaten by An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already swallowed the Vermilion Bird anyway, so swallowing a White Tiger now isn¡¯t an issue, right, Spirit Maiden?¡± An Lin turned toward the stunned woman beside him.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as she clasped a hand over her chest. ¡°Again¡­ You swallowed it again¡­ I can accept you swallowing the soul power essence in the trial areas, but why won¡¯t you even spare the Holy Beast divine intent?¡±


    A resigned expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I had no choice. They provoked me both times. I don¡¯t want to fight them either¡­¡±


    The Spirit Maiden knew that An Lin was right. The Holy Beasts had provoked An Lin both times. The Spirit Maiden was actually quite excited when the two Holy Beasts attacked An Lin, hoping that they would tear this annoying man to shreds. But what was the result? Both of the Holy Beasts had been swallowed by him¡­


    Incredible! Terrifying!


    How could there be such a freak in this world?!


    Boom!


    An enormous amount of information and true intent exploded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    After using the little whale¡¯s engulfment spell technique to engulf the White Tiger¡¯s divine intent, his powerful consciousness had already digested its divine intent. Now, he had already received the complete inheritance of the White Tiger¡¯s unique soul power and its Soul Power Golden Sword spell technique.


    Not only that, but another change took place on his sea of vital energy.


    A white egg suddenly appeared on the surging sea of vital energy!

 Chapter 1739 - This Is Just for Self-Defense

    An Lin was shocked upon seeing this.


    Why was there an egg floating on his sea of vital energy?


    How had another strange thing ended up in there?


    An Lin turned his attention toward the egg on the sea of vital energy.


    The egg was about the same height as An Kirin. It had an extremely smooth and pristine white surface. However, upon closer inspection, one could see that there were intricate golden patterns very faintly visible upon the surface of the egg.


    ¡°What is this egg, and why is it in my sea of vital energy?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    Could this be related to the White Tiger somehow?


    After all, the egg had only appeared after he had swallowed the White Tiger.


    Wait, if he obtained this egg after swallowing the White Tiger, then why was there no egg when he swallowed the Vermilion Bird?


    An Lin could sense that there was a peculiar life form incubating within that egg. In order not to repeat the tragedy of their fourth brother, who was cooked by Yao Xiu, he immediately commanded An Kirin, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, and the little whale to get far away from the egg and prohibited them from hurting it.


    He heaved a faint sigh of relief after taking care of matters there before turning his attention to the Spirit Patriarch Palace. The Spirit Maiden wore a suicidal expression on her face and had fallen into severe self-doubt following the heavy blows An Lin had inflicted upon her.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, there are still two trials left. Let¡¯s continue,¡± An Lin suggested.


    The Spirit Maiden shuddered, and she turned toward An Lin with shock and horror in her eyes. ¡°You¡­ you want to continue?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to kill me? I¡¯m giving you more opportunities to do so!¡± An Lin smiled.


    The Spirit Maiden felt like a sword had been stabbed into her heart, and her chest rose and fell as she clasped a hand over it. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to kill you anymore. I¡¯m afraid of you now. If things continue like this, you¡¯re going to take the whole Spirit Patriarch Palace apart! I beg of you, please just get out of here!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly. ¡°I go wherever I want, and no one has the right to impede me! If you don¡¯t like that, then come kill me!¡±


    The veins on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s forehead bulged, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She had never hated anyone as much as she did now.


    A peculiar feeling of being conquered welled up in her heart, making her entire body tremble.


    ¡°You can continue, but you have to promise me not to absorb any more soul power essence or Holy Beast divine intent, is that alright?¡± the Spirit Maiden implored.


    ¡°Nope!¡± An Lin rejected in a firm voice.


    ¡°You!¡± The Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    ¡°Am I? Well, why don¡¯t you come and kill me then!¡± An Lin laughed.


    The Spirit Maiden finally broke down in tears. What an unreasonable man!


    An Lin ignored her and made his way out of the White Tiger trial space before arriving at the Xuan Wu trial gate where he yelled in a loud voice, ¡°I want to challenge the Xuan Wu trial! Open the gate!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ You can¡¯t do this¡­ You¡¯re a horrible man¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden shook her head to reject An Lin¡¯s request, but her body moved of its own accord.


    That¡¯s right, she had no right to prevent a trial-taker from undertaking a trial. That was the equivalent of betraying the Spirit Patriarch, and it was something she absolutely could not do.


    ¡°I really want to kill you!¡± the Spirit Maiden spat through gritted teeth.


    An Lin naturally had no patience for a psychopath artifact spirit who was always thinking about killing him. ¡°Shut the f*ck up! If you want to kill me, then open the gate and show me what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden pursed her lips and waved a hand to open the Xuan Wu trial.


    Rumble¡­


    The Xuan Wu trial that had already slain two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures was activated.


    An Lin strode into the trial with a fearless expression.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die die die! I¡¯m going to kill you right here, right now!¡± A crazed expression appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face.


    A boundless crushing force came crashing down.


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered violently, and his bones creaked as boundless gravitational force pressed down upon him.


    If an ordinary Return to Void Stage mighty figure were here, they would definitely have been crushed into mincemeat in an instant. Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures like the Dark Soul Emperor and the Bright Soul Snake were temporarily immobilized by this crushing force. However, this was only the beginning. The indestructible Xuan Wu shells began to fall from the sky at this moment!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to crush you!¡±


    The Xuan Wu shells were covered in sharp divine spikes, and they crashed down from above with the weight to crush and flatten all things.


    ¡°Interesting¡­¡± An Lin smiled as an earthy yellow divine halo appeared above his head.


    Whoosh¡­


    A burst of paramount might began to proliferate forth.


    Power of mountains, activate!


    An Lin pointed a finger into the air, and the paramount power of laws erupted forth.


    ¡°Return to normal gravity!¡±


    Peculiar ripples imbued with the power of paramount laws surged through the air, as if a heavenly decree were being delivered.


    The terrifying gravitational force instantly disappeared.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s insane expression froze on her face, and her mouth gaped open. ¡°This again! What kind of power is this? What kind of freak is this man¡­¡±


    The Spirit Maiden could already envision what was going to happen next.


    Sure enough, An Lin launched a fist into the sky, and the terrifying power of mountains imbued with the will to destroy all things instantly shattered the soul power Xuan Wu shell.


    However, there was more than just one Xuan Wu shell in the Xuan Wu trial.


    The Spirit Maiden waved her hands frantically through the air to send one Xuan Wu shell after another crashing down upon An Lin, each of which was smashed by An Lin with a single punch with no exception! The Xuan Wu shells that were indestructible to Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were like papier mache structures to An Lin.


    The Spirit Maiden experienced what true despair was once again.


    At this moment, the mountain divine halo was absorbing the soul power essence in the trial space again.


    An Lin¡¯s soul power energy increased drastically again, and part of it flowed into his sea of vital energy to nurture that strange egg.


    Soon, all of the Xuan Wu shells had been pulverized and absorbed by An Lin.


    The Xuan Wu trial space was completely empty.


    ¡°How disappointing, Spirit Maiden, you failed again. But that¡¯s alright, you still have one more chance.¡± An Lin spoke with a buoyant smile, ¡°However, before that, it¡¯s time to give me my Xuan Wu inheritance.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden gritted her teeth. ¡°Before I activate the Xuan Wu inheritance, can you explain to me why you¡¯ve already summoned your whale?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± An Lin looked at the soul power black whale behind him with its massive mouth open, and he gave a slightly awkward smile. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Xuan Wu is going to attack me like the other two Holy Beasts, so I¡¯ve summoned the whale for self-defense purposes!¡±


    Self-defense?


    F*ck off!


    He clearly wanted to swallow Xuan Wu!


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s breathing accelerated, but she still calmed herself down and forced a smile onto her face. ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t attack Xuan Wu unless it attacks you first.¡±


    An Lin immediately shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Why do I have to wait for the Holy Beasts to attack me before I retaliate? I¡¯ve already been pushed around by two Holy Beasts, and I can¡¯t let the tragedy repeat again. Attack is the best defense, and I¡¯m going to take the initiative and attack this time!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1740 - Another Egg

    The Spirit Maiden knew what was going on now. An Lin had been sent down by the heavens to punish her!


    What the f*ck was this about a tragedy? When had tragedy ever befallen him? The two Holy Beasts were clearly the ones who had encountered tragic fates! How could he be shameless enough to say things like attack was the best defense?


    The Spirit Maiden had always thought that she was the most shameless one here. After all, she had to stoop to all types of lows in order to kill the trial-takers here.


    However, never would she have thought that there would be a man even more shameless than her. He stooped to even lower lows in order to swallow the Holy Beasts here!


    She wanted to kill him so badly, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to him. She could only watch as An Lin skipped about, deriving joy from wreaking havoc everywhere he went.


    The despair! The powerlessness!


    ¡°Hurry up! Where¡¯s my Xuan Wu inheritance?¡± An Lin urged.


    The Spirit Maiden turned to him with a sour expression. ¡°You can¡¯t do this. What you¡¯re doing is not right!¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you this, did the Spirit Patriarch stipulate that the soul power essence here could not be eaten?¡± An Lin asked.


    The honest Spirit Maiden shook her head.


    ¡°Then let me ask you again, did the Spirit Patriarch stipulate that the Holy Beast divine intent could not be eaten?¡± An Lin asked again.


    The Spirit Maiden was on the verge of tears as she shook her head again.


    An Lin splayed his hands open. ¡°The Spirit Patriarch hasn¡¯t said anything, so what are you spouting nonsense for?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden broke down. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me!¡±


    ¡°Well, come kill me then!¡± An Lin responded with an infuriating, cocky grin.


    The Spirit Maiden wanted to die.


    Slap!


    She pressed her hand to the turtle head.


    The Xuan Wu statue exploded.


    A gargantuan Xuan Wu appeared where the statue was.


    Its snake head was enshrouded in dark water, giving it an eerie, sinister look. A green divine light shone from its mountainous and seemingly indestructible shell. When it swayed its tail lightly, a stick of golden candlelight lit up, illuminating heaven and earth.


    ¡°So you are the one who has completed my trial?¡± Xuan Wu¡¯s lantern-like eyes stared at An Lin.


    ¡°Indeed, Senior.¡± An Lin cupped his fists in a show of respect.


    The Spirit Maiden was very anxious and was petrified about what could happen next. ¡°Senior Xuan Wu, this An Lin is an extraordinarily talented cultivator and is more deserving of your inheritance than anyone else in this world!¡±


    The hidden meaning behind the Spirit Maiden¡¯s words was very apparent. Stop wasting time and hurry up with the inheritance!


    Please don¡¯t walk the same path as the White Tiger and the Vermilion Bird!


    To her surprise, Xuan Wu was just about to impart its inheritance, but it stopped instead upon hearing the Spirit Maiden¡¯s words. It then appraised An Lin with intrigue. ¡°Oh? To think that you would receive such glowing praise from the Spirit Maiden. I¡¯m getting a little curious about your power now. How about you show me what you¡¯re made of, and I¡¯ll bestow upon you the core inheritance once I¡¯m satisfied with you.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯d be happy to do that.¡± An Lin smile.


    The Spirit Maiden immediately extended a hand with a horrified expression. ¡°No!!!¡±


    At this moment, the whale behind An Lin opened its massive mouth and pounced toward Xuan Wu! There was a dark vortex within its mouth, and it dragged Xuan Wu¡¯s body into the air with its astonishing suction force.


    ¡°Howl? Impudence!¡± Never would Xuan Wu have thought that An Lin would dare to attack it!


    It opened its mouth as well, and a stream of dark water shot forth like the darkest black ink in this world. Everything that came into contact with it would be transformed into absolutely dark and lifeless water!


    However, when the dark water shot into the whale¡¯s mouth, it disappeared into the dark vortex within.


    Xuan Wu was given a fright upon seeing this, and a set of shiny, green, translucent soul power armor appeared over its body.


    ¡°Xuan Wu Soul Armor!¡±


    The moment the armor appeared, Xuan Wu¡¯s body managed to stabilize itself in mid-air.


    ¡°This armor looks very interesting! To think that just a wisp of divine intent could use this armor to block my most powerful engulfment spell technique!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, but he had no intention of stopping. His soul power surged forth and erupted with even greater force.


    The suction force emanating from within the black whale¡¯s mouth became even more fearsome.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    The Xuan Wu Soul Armor was pulverized by the terrifying soul power in the end.


    The massive Xuan Wu howled with anguish and hurled enraged abuse at An Lin before being swallowed by the black whale!


    Lightning had struck thrice!


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± The soul power whale¡¯s satisfied burp sounded once again.


    An Lin looked around at the empty trial space with a smile on his face. ¡°Was Senior Xuan Wu satisfied with my display?¡±


    Of course, there was no one there to answer him.


    Only the Spirit Maiden stood beside him with sheer and utter despair on her face. ¡°Swallowed¡­ Xuan Wu was swallowed as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I already passed the trial, and it was still acting all high and mighty, asking me to show my skills like I¡¯m some sort of circus performer. Does it really think it¡¯s the big daddy here?¡± An Lin pursed his lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re the daddy! You¡¯re the big daddy here!¡± The Spirit Maiden clasped a hand over her heart with a heartbroken expression.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s mind had exploded again as an enormous amount of information and true intent surged into his mind like a river. His consciousness had clearly already digested Xuan Wu¡¯s divine intent and absorbed the inheritance within.


    An Lin received another Holy Beast core inheritance, the Xuan Wu Soul Armor! This was an indestructible suit of armor materialized from one¡¯s consciousness and was one of Holy Beast Xuan Wu¡¯s core defensive spell techniques!


    At the same time, change suddenly struck in his sea of vital energy. Another egg suddenly surfaced from the bottom of his sea of vital energy, and it also seemed to be incubating life within.


    This egg was the same size as the previous one and was green in color with intricate, black patterns on the surface, creating an extremely beautiful sight.


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    He knew now that these eggs really did have something to do with the Holy Beasts!


    So what would these eggs hatch to become?


    An Lin was curious, but he was also feeling a little uneasy. Hopefully, nothing strange was going to hatch from them. Wait, no, two eggs appearing in one¡¯s sea of vital energy was already strange enough.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Spirit Maiden, onward to the Azure Dragon inheritance!¡± An Lin urged.


    The Spirit Maiden descended beside him, and a beseeching expression appeared on her face. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve vented your rage already. Can you please leave something for the palace and spare the Azure Dragon¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was rooted to the spot by surprise as he looked at the submissive woman before him.


    So the Spirit Maiden had already been ravaged to such an extent? To think that she had such a meek and docile side.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment and decided that always swallowing the Holy Beasts made him seem like a brainless foodie, which belied his image, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t attack unless the Holy Beast Azure Dragon provokes me.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s heart settled upon hearing this. She was going to quickly finish this trial then send this walking curse on his way!

 Chapter 1741 - Reappearance of the Black Dragon

    The Spirit Maiden opened the gate to the Azure Dragon trial.


    An Lin swaggered in casually.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start the trial now, okay?¡± the Spirit Maiden said quietly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    This is a fake Spirit Maiden, right? Where is her killing intent? Where is her fury?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start,¡± An Lin answered solemnly.


    Immediately afterward, a Dark Soul Dragon suddenly appeared and let out a deafening roar as it lunged toward An Lin!


    An Lin excitedly swatted his hand toward the dragon.


    Boom!


    The Dark Soul Dragon was instantly pulverized by An Lin¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Congratulations, An Lin! You¡¯ve successfully passed the trial!¡± There was a dainty smile on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Hang on¡­ what on earth is going on? I passed just like that?¡± An Lin still hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet. In fact, he had barely done anything! He passed just like that?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯ve already passed the trial.¡± The Spirit Maiden nodded.


    In any case, she wasn¡¯t able to kill An Lin. Thus, rather than allowing him to absorb all of the Dark Soul Dragon¡¯s soul power, it would be a better choice to let him breeze through the trial. That way, he could accept the inheritances and quickly f*ck off.


    An Lin quickly became aware of the Spirit Maiden¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I¡¯ve only surprised you three times, yet you¡¯re already backing down like a coward? The artifact spirit of the Spirit Patriarch Palace is this weak and easily bullied?¡± An Lin sighed in feign disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re a disgrace to the Spirit Patriarch.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden took a deep breath and forced a smile onto her face. ¡°Do you want the inheritance or not? Just give me an answer.¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course I do.¡± An Lin immediately nodded after realizing that his attempt at goading the Spirit Maiden had failed.


    The Spirit Maiden flew over and patted the head of the Azure Dragon statue.


    The statue fractured and erupted with a loud explosion.


    An azure-colored eastern dragon that was coiled in a helix shape materialized in the void. Its body was covered in a dense pattern of divine light and lustrous scales, and its nine claws were all glowing with a boundless and radiant might. Moreover, its pair of golden eyes contained a torrential dragon might. When one saw the azure divine seal on its forehead, they would also be instilled with a sense of uncontrollable apprehension.


    At the same time, a regal aura unique to Holy Beasts also started to suffuse through the surroundings.


    ¡°Roar!¡± This howl, which contained a boundless dragon might, appeared otherworldly and ethereal. The dao intent that it possessed was also lofty, and it fully displayed the domineering nature of the Azure Dragon.


    For some reason, An Lin felt a strange sense of familiarity when he looked at the Azure Dragon and experienced its unique aura.


    ¡°You¡¯re the human who passed my trial? Interesting, very interesting¡­¡± The Azure Dragon¡¯s two dragon whiskers floated up slightly as it peered down at An Lin. Then, it cracked into a smile and started chortling heartily. ¡°The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance, as well as my spell technique, has actually been obtained by a human? Just thinking about this is interesting.¡±


    An Lin blinked in surprise. This Holy Beast appeared to be much more cordial.


    ¡°Come, human. Since you¡¯ve successfully summoned me, I¡¯ll help you fulfill your desires.¡± An azure-colored light of inheritance started to glow on one of the Azure Dragon¡¯s claws.


    The Spirit Maiden heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this. A relaxed smile appeared across her face.


    Success, I¡¯ve finally succeeded this time. I¡¯ve finally prevented the dreadful fate of the Spirit Patriarch Palace being emptied out!


    An Lin made his way forward. He was curious to find out what it would feel like to accept an inheritance normally.


    Then, his divine sense started to surge and expand rapidly as a stabbing pain suddenly appeared in his mind. Immediately afterward, an ancient ring on his finger suddenly erupted with a boundless black light. An immensely large dragon head instantly appeared behind An Lin. Then, it opened its gigantic, sun-like eyes.


    ¡°This scent¡­ what a familiar scent¡­¡± a deep and husky voice sounded from behind An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s hair all stood on end as this dragon voice reverberated around the palace. Even his breathing started to become quick and labored.


    The Azure Dragon¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­¡± it stammered in astonishment.


    The black-colored dragon behind An Lin roared with laughter. ¡°I am you, foolish divine intent.¡±


    It suddenly widened its jaws and lunged toward the Azure Dragon ferociously. There was a snapping sound as it quickly flashed before the Azure Dragon and bit down on its head. The black dragon swallowed the Azure Dragon¡¯s head, then its body, and finally its tail. In the end, it swallowed the entirety of the Azure Dragon into its belly.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ I feel much better after swallowing my own divine intent. The day that I recover my full strength is drawing closer and closer¡­¡± The black dragon smacked its lips happily.


    ¡°Hmm? It seems like there¡¯s still some other soul power?¡± it suddenly mused. The entire Azure Dragon trial space started to quake as the black-colored dragon opened its mouth once more. Countless traps were shattered, and a supreme dragon might that possessed a will of absoluteness swept through the trial ground. It seemed as if this overwhelming might could command all dragons.


    Then, under An Lin¡¯s stunned gaze, countless Dark Soul Dragons were sucked out by the black dragon. It swallowed them all, and after sucking dry all of their soul power, it let out a satisfied burp.


    The black dragon turned its gaze toward An Lin. ¡°Human lad, I¡¯ve managed to reap a bountiful yield thanks to you. I owe you another favor now. I¡¯ll definitely return this favor in the future. Continue to work hard. I believe in you! Roar¡­¡±


    The black dragon let out a joyous yet mysterious laugh. The ring on An Lin¡¯s finger flashed, and the black dragon once again transformed into a black light before funneling into An Lin¡¯s divine sense.


    An Lin was hit with a sudden realization. So, the black dragon truly was the Azure Dragon, one of the four Holy Beasts! No wonder he had felt a sense of familiarity when seeing the Azure Dragon¡¯s appearance. It was because it possessed the black dragon¡¯s scent and aura!


    As for why the Azure Dragon became black¡­ he didn¡¯t find a chance to ask this question¡­


    Anyhow, it seemed like he needed to find an opportunity to deal with the matter of the Azure Dragon residing within his body.


    Initially, he had thought that it was merely a wisp of the black dragon¡¯s divine intent that was residing within his ring. However, the events that had occurred¡ªcrippling the Dark Sorcery Ghost with a single roar, swallowing the gigantic blue dragon, swallowing a divine tool that was forged from the skeleton of a True Dragon¡ªall suggested otherwise. Now, the black dragon even personally admitted to being the Azure Dragon. Moreover, it had swallowed the Azure Dragon divine intent¡­ If An Lin still thought that the black dragon was merely a wisp of divine intent after all of this, then he would truly be nothing but a dumb c*nt.


    It was clear that the black dragon was the Azure Dragon, albeit in a peculiar form!


    ¡°It ate it¡­ it actually ate it¡­¡±


    A sulky and aggrieved voice suddenly sounded from beside An Lin.


    The Spirit Maiden gazed ahead vacantly as she slumped to the floor. Her eyes were gloomy and crestfallen.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone, it¡¯s all gone¡­ The soul powers of the four Holy Beast trials have all been absorbed. Even the divine intents of the Holy Beasts have been eaten¡­ The Spirit Patriarch Palace is lonely and empty. All that remains is the rampaging Evil Demon An Lin¡­¡± Tears of remorse rolled down the Spirit Maiden¡¯s cheek. These tears were all drops of liquid-form spiritual energy.


    She should have never opened the door for him!


    ¡°Liar¡­ you¡¯re a liar¡­ You said that you wouldn¡¯t swallow them anymore. Yet, you swallowed everything again¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden wiped away her tears as she sat in a kneeling position on the floor. Her sobbing became louder and louder. ¡°What should I do next? There isn¡¯t even a Holy Beast for me to chat with in this Spirit Patriarch Palace anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°Oi, you can¡¯t blame me this time. You saw it yourself. It was the Azure Dragon that swallowed itself. What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± An Lin was also feeling a sense of despair. The Azure Dragon has been swallowed¡­ So, where on earth is my inheritance?


    Is it really okay for the black dragon to do this?


    Just as he was thinking this, a loud boom erupted in his mind.


    An extremely fundamental true intent started funneling into his mind.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes glimmered brighter and brighter. He had finally received the complete core inheritance of the Azure Dragon¡ªDark Soul Dragon!


    This was a spell technique that consumed one¡¯s divine sense. More importantly, it was a perfect combination of the divine sense enlightenments that the Spirit Patriarch and the Holy Beast Azure Dragon had obtained. Using this spell technique, one could summon innumerable Dark Soul Dragons and command them to tear the enemies to death.


    In addition to receiving this spell technique, a black-colored egg had also appeared in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy. There were exquisite red patterns running along its surface, and it looked extremely mysterious and beautiful.


    This trip was definitely worth it!


    An Lin had already become accustomed to having eggs materialize in his sea of vital energy. If there was already one egg, then why couldn¡¯t there be two? Or even three? Having an extra egg in his sea of vital energy wouldn¡¯t affect anything. He could just leave them to slowly hatch by themselves.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s sense of failure was amplified even more when she saw An Lin¡¯s elated and satisfied smile. She felt weak, pitiful, and absolutely helpless¡­ The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritances were all lost on the first day of opening up the Spirit Patriarch Palace. Oh, how much pain and self-questioning this caused the Spirit Maiden¡­


    At this moment, a warm hand suddenly landed on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s head and caressed her gently.


    What entered the Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes was An Lin¡¯s warm and gentle smile.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re incompetent, and it¡¯s not that you¡¯re weak either,¡± An Lin consoled gently. ¡°It¡¯s simply because I¡¯m too strong. This isn¡¯t your fault¡­¡±


    The Spirit Maiden pursed her lips tightly. You¡¯re consoling me right now, yet you still didn¡¯t forget to flex?


    ¡°Are there any other trials in this Spirit Patriarch Palace?¡± An Lin asked hopefully.


    The Spirit Maiden suddenly stood up. ¡°Were the four Holy Beasts not enough to satisfy you?¡± She wailed in grief and indignation as she asked, ¡°Do you plan on taking me as well?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Spirit Maiden: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1742 - Land of the Spirit Patriarch’s Death

    ¡°You¡¯re way out of your league!¡± the Spirit Maiden huffed angrily.


    ¡°Can someone who¡¯s way out of their league crush the four Holy Beast trials and obtain all the inheritances of the Spirit Patriarch Palace?¡± An Lin retorted.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s face flushed red.


    ¡°In any case, even if I die, or even if I have to live in loneliness in this Spirit Patriarch Palace for all eternity, I won¡¯t accept you as my master!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden fumed in anger as she pointed at An Lin¡¯s face.


    An Lin blinked as he listened to this.


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    Right at this moment, the air around them suddenly began to tremble.


    A gate of light suddenly appeared in the center of the spacious palace,


    Immediately afterward, a magnificent and soul-stirring voice traveled into their ears.


    ¡°Congratulations, trial-taker. You¡¯ve successfully obtained the core inheritances of all four Holy Beast trials. Now activating the hidden trial¡ªTrial of the Spirit Patriarch. Trial-taker, welcome to this hidden trial.¡±


    An Lin was astonished upon hearing this. Had he just completed a hidden achievement and unlocked a special mission?


    The Spirit Maiden was rooted to the spot in shock.


    ¡°Spirit Patriarch¡­ this is the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s voice. Who would¡¯ve thought that he would leave a hidden trial here¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden was extremely excited. It was as if she had just discovered a new continent.


    An Lin stepped into the gate of light without any hesitation.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± The Spirit Maiden followed behind An Lin and also flew into the gate of light.


    A burst of powerful spatial energy acted upon their bodies.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. This was a small mystic realm that existed within the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    In no time, the void before them distorted, and they arrived in a new realm. A peculiar land that was filled with jagged rocks and brimming with colorful soul power appeared before their eyes. Harmless spiritual beings hovered all around this realm. All of them looked An Lin up and down curiously.


    Once the Spirit Maiden appeared, they all flew toward her affectionately.


    There was a two-handed creature that had a lower body that looked like a piece of fried dough and an upper body that looked like a mushroom. As it opened its hands, a bouquet of roses materialized before it. This creature was openly expressing its love for the Spirit Maiden!


    A white, ball-like spiritual being even tried to sneak over and kiss the Spirit Maiden¡¯s cheek. However, it was mercilessly swatted aside by her.


    An Lin found this all very interesting. It looked like the Spirit Maiden was a goddess-like being in the Void Spirit Tribe.


    Moreover, it seemed like members of the Void Spirit Tribe didn¡¯t care about appearances when choosing dao partners. The only thing that they cared about was the attributes of other spiritual beings.


    This was also why the Sword Essence Emperor and Chaotic Demon Ball had still become euphoric when the Spirit Maiden had transformed into the form of a sinister ghost.


    With this in mind, it seemed like the Void Spirit Tribe was the most romantic and least appearance-focused tribe.


    That¡¯s right, when choosing dao partners, they only considered internal qualities. They would only judge you by how interesting your soul was.


    As for external appearances? Sorry, but members of the Void Spirit Tribe didn¡¯t have a standard form. If there were ten-thousand Void Spirit Tribe members, then there would be ten-thousand strange and peculiar external appearances.


    The attributes of the Spirit Maiden¡¯s spirit body were most likely very good. Right now, all of the spiritual beings in the mystic realm were surging toward her and boldly expressing their love for her. A short while later, however, these members of the Void Spirit Tribe were all intimidated by her rough and violent temperament. Thus, they became much more controlled and restrained.


    ¡°There are so many weak Void Spirit Tribe members here. There¡¯s also quite a lot of rolling hills. However, the layout of this place is extremely chaotic and a complete mess. Where on earth is the Spirit Patriarch located? And where on earth is the trial located?¡± There was a look of confusion on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The Spirit Maiden shut her eyes lightly. When she opened them again, she raised her slender arm and pointed in some direction. ¡°I can sense the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s aura. It¡¯s over in that direction.¡±


    An Lin immediately started moving upon hearing this. After walking for more than ten kilometers, he finally arrived before an ugly-looking cave that was located within an ugly-looking mountain.


    ¡°Um¡­ the powerful and supreme Spirit Patriarch actually buried himself in such a place?¡± An Lin finally sensed an unusual aura after arriving at this cave. It was extremely faint, yet it was unable to be ignored. The reason for this was simple. The faint soul power that drifted out of the cave caused An Lin¡¯s divine sense to tremble involuntarily.


    ¡°How can someone like you understand my master¡¯s low-key nature?¡± The Spirit Maiden tilted her chin upward as she said this.


    An Lin rolled his eyes. What¡¯s with her expression? Is this something to be proud of?


    ¡°Master regarded riches and fame as nothing more than sh*t and dirt, and he dedicated his entire life to researching and experimenting with spirit bodies. He¡¯s the undisputed number one individual of the Void Spirit Tribe. He forged a path of hope that led directly to the Great Dao, an action that benefited millions, even billions, of Void Spirit Tribe cultivators. It¡¯s impossible to find a second Void Spirit Tribe being who is so great!¡± There was a look of immense reverence and yearning in the Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes as she spoke about the Spirit Patriarch.


    ¡°How did such a mighty and non-materialistic being pass away?¡± An Lin asked the question that had been weighing on his mind this entire time.


    The Spirit Maiden faltered slightly upon hearing this. Then, an expression of grief appeared on her face. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you,¡± she said while shaking her head. ¡°The Spirit Patriarch personally asked this of me. He said that only he could speak of the true reason behind his death.¡±


    Speak of the reason by himself?


    The Spirit Patriarch is already dead; how is he going to explain it?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of anticipation.


    He walked into the cave and continued forward for hundreds of meters. Then, he saw a red barrier that defended and blocked out all matter of the external world. The rank of this barrier was extremely high.


    Moreover, it seemed like this red barrier could perform a scan of An Lin¡¯s body. After confirming that An Lin¡¯s divine sense possessed the necessary unique aura, the barrier rumbled open and expressed its welcome.


    An Lin walked in. What entered his sight was a gigantic research laboratory.


    There were all kinds of strange and peculiar instruments in this laboratory. Some of these instruments were also extremely high-tech¡ªcutting and stripping, reconstituting life, particle collisions, space reformation¡­ The instruments in this laboratory were capable of performing all kinds of functions. It was much like the scene that existed within Bai Ling¡¯s personal laboratory. Meanwhile, some of the instruments in this laboratory were also very unusual. There were some that looked like ancient tripods, and there were also some that looked like chains or ghost-painted pillars. Some of the instruments were even painted with countless incantations and possessed extremely peculiar energies.


    An Lin also saw numerous strange spiritual beings that were stored in transparent vessels. They were shrouded in some special energy, and they still showed the unique signs of life. It was just that they were stuck in a deep slumber.


    He also saw the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s remains. This was a skeleton with finely chiseled features.


    This skeleton was around the size of a child, and it had a dragon skull as well as a pair of phoenix wings. Meanwhile, its torso was that of a human. Judging by the bone structure, its four arms and two legs were also human body parts.


    As for why An Lin knew that this was the Spirit Patriarch¡­ that was because the soul power released by this small skeleton caused him to feel a deep sense of apprehension. The Spirit Patriarch was dead, yet his remnant powers still remained!


    The Spirit Patriarch was silently sitting on a laboratory chair. Before him was a simple work desk. Looking at this scene, it appeared as if the Spirit Patriarch was shouting in an ancient voice, ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯m going to die in my laboratory!¡±


    As expected of a manic researcher.


    He definitely lived up to his reputation!


    When they died, which supreme being didn¡¯t carve a domineering statue and create a grand and tremendous tomb?


    However, this Spirit Patriarch was unique in his ways. His corpse sat silently in his laboratory¡ªsimple and plain. It was as if time had been frozen at this instant, the instant after he died. This scene also told a vivid story about the aspirations and pursuits of his life.


    An Lin was touched by this, but most of his attention was still focused on the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance.


    He turned his gaze toward a jet-black stone slab that stood beside the Spirit Patriarch. Written on it was a dense slab of white words.


    An Lin was instantly dazed when he read the large words written at the top of the stone slab.


    The large words were: ¡°Do you want to receive my inheritance? Do you want to receive riches, fame, and power? Then come and answer some questions! If you correctly answer all of the one hundred questions below, then I¡¯ll give you everything!¡±

 Chapter 1743 - Super-Freakish Questions

    An Lin would have never imagined that the hidden trial in this Spirit Patriarch Palace would be answering questions!


    However, he wasn¡¯t flustered by this. Instead, he was very surprised and delighted. When it came to tests of knowledge, An Lin was very confident. No matter what the questions were, he was prepared to answer all of them!


    Thereupon, An Lin looked down toward the one hundred questions.


    Question one: Anroki-oxide is extracted from a blade of Dark Soul Grass and mixed with the Foolish Dragon Grass based on the Spirit Void Constant. How many points of Condensed Spirit Shock can it raise the Yellow Origin Mini Spirit by?


    A. 202 B. 281 C. 396 D. 438


    An Lin: ¡°Er¡­¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath and looked toward the next question.


    Question two: A Demon Soul Mini General of the Spirit Nurturing Pinnacle Stage ingests eighty-nine milligrams of Essence Soul Grass, twenty-three spirit-grams of Wind Spirit Flower, and one thousand one hundred and eight milligrams of Demonic Pupil Powder. How many degrees of sensitivity can it increase its divine sense by?


    A. 909 degrees B. 8648 degrees C. 430 degrees D. no increase


    An Lin: ¡°Er¡­¡±


    An Lin felt his head go numb as he looked toward the third question.


    Question three: A high-energy Spirit Dimension Particle collides with a Soul Particle at one hundred and eighty thousand meters per second and creates a Gaodeng Three-Dimensional Eight-Door Flat-Plane Space. What magnitude particle quake can it trigger?


    A. Level 3 B. Level 5 C. Level 9 D. no quake triggered


    An Lin: ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Question four: A Soul-Spiked Alita Demon attacks the Mars Sparse Rock Combination at a speed faster than the Galaxial Dashing Dragon. After suffering five hundred and eighty-two thousand nine hundred and seventy-six points of Electromagnetic Spirit Soul damage, a Soul Rising Pump Decreasing Event occurs at ninety-nine point seven eight nine percent. What kind of Spirit Soul Dream Flood-Shot Phenomenon is caused?


    A. Avoise¡¯s Fall B. Heavenly Fissure Dust C. Longmont¡¯s Invasion D. Yin Shadow


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He looked through the questions one by one.


    After a long time, An Lin finally finished reading through all the questions.


    Then, he was shocked to discover that¡­ he couldn¡¯t even answer a single question!


    No, what he should¡¯ve said was, he couldn¡¯t even understand a single one of the one hundred questions!


    Holy Mother of God¡­ What kind of freakish and demonic questions are these?!


    He couldn¡¯t even answer one of these questions, let alone one hundred!


    Fortunately, these one hundred questions were all multiple-choice questions. Thus, there was still a chance for him to guess them correctly. However, the probability of guessing these one hundred questions correctly was¡­ one-fourth to the power of one hundred.


    Even if he used up the luck of all his past and future lives, he probably still wouldn¡¯t get them all correct.


    He had initially thought that the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s trial was very considerate and very cultured. Now, however, he felt that it was nothing but a horrible nightmare.


    An Lin took a deep breath and turned his gaze toward the Spirit Maiden. ¡°These questions¡­ Do you know how to do them?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden was also reading through the questions left by the Spirit Patriarch. There was a look of reminiscence on her face as she murmured in reply, ¡°All of these questions are actually based on the research results of the Spirit Patriarch. They¡¯re not the most high-level or high-difficulty questions¡­¡±


    ¡°Which means that you can complete them?¡± An Lin asked in excitement.


    ¡°I can only do eight of them,¡± the Spirit Maiden replied honestly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was the powerful artifact spirit of the Spirit Patriarch Palace, yet she could only do eight of the questions?


    As if reading An Lin¡¯s thoughts, the Spirit Maiden explained, ¡°The difficulty of these questions increases in a linear manner. Right now, I can guarantee my correctness in answering the first eight questions. As for the remaining questions, they¡¯ve already extended into numerous different research domains. Although I have a slight idea about them, that¡¯s all I have. If I follow my instincts and carefully perform some experiments, I might be able to calculate the right answers in a few dozen years¡­¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth, yet he didn¡¯t know what to say. A few dozen years? He needed to f*ck off back to the Tai Chu Continent in a dozen or so days! He didn¡¯t have the luxury to stay here for a few dozen years!


    Once the gates to the Spirit Realm closed, who knew how long it would be until it reopened again?


    As though he had lost all hope, the expression in An Lin¡¯s eyes became gloomy and dull.


    He finally experienced the dread of being assigned a freakishly hard question.


    The Spirit Maiden crossed her arms across her chest. Then, she delivered a killing blow to An Lin¡¯s hopes. ¡°Anyway, one naturally has to rely on their own abilities to obtain the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance. Even if I know how to do them, I still won¡¯t tell you the answer. Don¡¯t have any delusional thoughts. Hahaha¡­¡±


    An Lin became extremely angry as he listened to the Spirit Maiden¡¯s taunts. However, as a trashy student, his feeling of helplessness wouldn¡¯t be alleviated by his feeling of anger. In addition, he still had to endure the continual derisions from the high-achieving student, the Spirit Maiden. This was most likely the kind of powerless feeling that trash students experienced¡­


    An Lin scoured through the laboratory. He wanted to see if he could find any answer sheets. However, he came up empty-handed.


    Just as he was about to give up and fill the black stone slab with random answers, the storage ring on his finger suddenly lit up with a red glow.


    An Lin felt a powerful intent ooze from his storage ring. He didn¡¯t obstruct it. Instead, he allowed it to wander out at its own will. A ball of red light burst out from his storage ring.


    This was a sparkling red skeleton!


    The Spirit Maiden was given a fright. ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    An Lin was also given a fright. ¡°Xue Mengmeng, why did you suddenly come out?¡±


    That¡¯s right, this skeleton was none other than the sentient corpse of the Blood Patriarch¡ªXue Mengmeng!


    There was a look of melancholy in Xue Mengmeng¡¯s eyes as it shuffled toward the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s body. ¡°I suddenly sensed a familiar aura. Who would¡¯ve thought he still ended up dying¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re acquainted with the Spirit Patriarch?¡± An Lin asked in astonishment.


    Xue Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Not only were we acquainted, but we were also good friends too.¡±


    An Lin drew in a sharp breath.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s slender body shuddered. Then, she shook her head furiously and exclaimed, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Spirit Patriarch only had one good friend, the Blood Patriarch. How can you, Xue Mengmeng, be his good friend? What a load of nonsense!¡±


    Xue Mengmeng came to a sudden realization. It nodded and replied, ¡°You¡¯re right, the Spirit Patriarch was good friends with the Blood Patriarch. What¡¯s that got to do with me, Xue Mengmeng?¡±


    A bold thought suddenly flashed through An Lin¡¯s mind. He patted Xue Mengmeng¡¯s round skull and pointed toward the black stone slab. ¡°Do you know how to do those questions?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Heh, asking a skeleton to do these questions¡­ An Lin, are you really getting that desperate?¡± The Spirit Maiden couldn¡¯t help but chuckle aloud upon seeing An Lin¡¯s desperation.


    Xue Mengmeng raised its head and looked toward the questions on the black stone slab. A dim red flame burst to life in its empty eye sockets. After a moment of silence¡­


    ¡°These questions are really difficult¡­¡± Xue Mengmeng remarked.


    Disappointment welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    The Spirit Maiden snickered scornfully.


    ¡°It might take me a couple of minutes to complete all of them,¡± Xue Mengmeng added.


    Spirit Maiden: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Are you taking me for a fool? How is it possible to complete these questions in a couple of minutes?¡± The Spirit Maiden instantly erupted in fury. There was a look of doubt and indignation on her face.


    She needed at least a few dozen years to complete all of these questions. However, this Xue Mengmeng¡ªwho had suddenly leaped out of nowhere¡ªsuddenly claimed that it could complete all of them in a few minutes? Wasn¡¯t this an insult to her intelligence? Wasn¡¯t this highlighting her to be a dumb c*nt?


    Meanwhile, An Lin had become extremely excited. ¡°Then hurry up and do them!¡±


    Xue Mengmeng really did start to pinch its fingers and perform mental calculations.


    Six minutes later.


    ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Xue Mengmeng stated. ¡°I can guarantee that all the answers are correct.¡±


    An Lin was overjoyed. ¡°Xue Mengmeng is the best! Let¡¯s go and fill out the answers!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden laughed scornfully upon seeing this. ¡°Heh, if you can truly get all of them correct, then I, the Spirit Maiden, will twist my head off and let you play with it!¡±

 Chapter 1744 - Surrogate Exam-Taker

    An Lin squinted his eyes as he looked toward the Spirit Maiden. ¡°You¡¯re the one making this offer, okay? If I can complete these one hundred questions and get them all correct, then you¡¯ve got to twist your head off and let me play with it.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden straightened her slender body. ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my words,¡± she said with a fearless expression. ¡°It¡¯s something completely impossible anyway. What have I got to be afraid of?


    ¡°Anyway, what if you can¡¯t answer the one hundred questions correctly?¡± The Spirit Maiden chuckled eerily. ¡°If there¡¯s no repercussion if you lose, then this gamble is invalid.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll also enter a stake.¡± An Lin nodded. ¡°If I don¡¯t answer all one hundred questions correctly, then Xue Mengmeng will twist its head off for you to play with.¡±


    Xue Mengmeng: ¡°???¡±


    The Spirit Maiden was astounded. Such a shameless person actually existed in this world?


    However, looking at it closely, Xue Mengmeng¡¯s skull was indeed quite adorable. The Spirit Maiden genuinely did want to play around with it for a bit. Thus, she agreed to this gamble.


    In order to prevent its head from being twisted off, Xue Mengmeng¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°First question, B. Second question, C. Third question, C. Fourth question, A. Fifth question, C¡­¡±


    Xue Mengmeng read out the answers one by one.


    An Lin condensed a pen using his soul power and started carving the answers out onto the black stone slab.


    The Spirit Maiden started to feel a little uneasy. She knew the answers to the first eight questions, and the answers that Xue Mengmeng had read out were exactly the same as what she had in mind.


    It can¡¯t be, right? How is this possible? This can¡¯t be happening¡­


    The Spirit Maiden shook her head furiously as she watched An Lin answer the questions at a frighteningly quick speed. Not only did her slender body start to tremble, but even her breathing started to become quick and labored.


    Suddenly, the dreadful feeling of being dominated by An Lin welled up in her heart again. This kind of feeling was so painful yet so familiar. The four Holy Beasts hadn¡¯t been able to sanction An Lin, and now, even the Spirit Patriarch was unable to sanction him!


    No! The questions become more and more difficult toward the end! He¡¯ll definitely make a mistake soon!


    After a short while, An Lin completed the questions under Xue Mengmeng¡¯s guidance.


    Everything suddenly fell silent.


    Regardless of whether it was the Spirit Maiden, Xue Mengmeng, or An Lin, all of them stared at the black stone slab intently.


    Whoosh¡­


    The black stone slab suddenly lit up.


    Immediately afterward, several large red words appeared on its surface: ¡°Congratulations, trial-taker. You¡¯ve successfully answered all of the questions correctly. Do you want to accept the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance?¡±


    The vast and profound soul power exuded by the black stone slab proved that this was indeed the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s power. Similarly, the decision to leave this inheritance was indeed also the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s true intention.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I really answered all of them correctly? Xue Mengmeng, you¡¯re awesome! Thank you so much!¡± An Lin exclaimed in praise as he excitedly embraced the gem-red skeleton next to him.


    ¡°If Master really wants to thank me, then give me a few drops of your delicious blood.¡± There was a look of craving on Xue Mengmeng¡¯s face as it smacked its lips in hope.


    ¡°This request is very reasonable.¡± An Lin immediately cut his finger and let out a few drops of blood.


    There was a look of satisfaction on Xue Mengmeng¡¯s face.


    The Spirit Maiden stood in a daze beside them. She stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before her.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± she continually muttered. ¡°How can this be? How can the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s questions be solved in such a short amount of time?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything surprising about that?¡± Xue Mengmeng retorted. ¡°The Spirit Patriarch discussed most of these problems with me before. Moreover, I participated in most of the experiments that he carried out. Isn¡¯t it only normal that I can solve all of these problems?¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Apart from the Blood Patriarch, my master would never discuss his experiments in detail with anyone else¡­¡± As she said this, the Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock. Her mouth gaped open as if she had thought of something, and she looked toward Xue Mengmeng with an expression of pure shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡­ that you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I¡¯m not the Blood Patriarch. I¡¯m Xue Mengmeng.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden was left speechless. She still hadn¡¯t said who this red skeleton was, had she?


    ¡°Forget about it. Seeing how shocked and pitiful you are right now, I¡¯ll give you an explanation,¡± An Lin said. ¡°Xue Mengmeng was formed after the Blood Patriarch¡¯s remains developed a spirit. This spirit also gained a portion of the Blood Patriarch¡¯s power and memory.¡±


    Even though the Spirit Maiden had suspicions in her mind, her mind still rang in shock as she heard this explanation.


    It¡¯s the Blood Patriarch; it¡¯s genuinely the Blood Patriarch¡­ Xue Mengmeng is the Blood Patriarch¡­ Everything makes sense now. No wonder the skeleton claimed to be a good friend of the Spirit Patriarch. No wonder the skeleton could complete all the questions in such a shockingly short amount of time¡­


    The more the Spirit Maiden thought about this, the more her face flushed red in embarrassment and shame. Not long ago, she praised the Blood Patriarch¡­ before the Blood Patriarch himself. At the same time, she had also belittled Xue Mengmeng. Thinking about that now, she felt utterly foolish and ashamed.


    Sigh, I¡¯ve lost to An Lin once again. But who would¡¯ve imagined that the once elegant and handsome male would end up becoming this strange and peculiar skeleton?


    ¡°Why are you looking at me with that weird expression? I repeat, I¡¯m Xue Mengmeng, not the Blood Patriarch.¡± As if feeling discriminated against, Xue Mengmeng huffed in anger.


    ¡°Oh,¡± the Spirit Maiden answered unenthusiastically. It was evident that she didn¡¯t believe Xue Mengmeng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Spirit Maiden, do you still remember our gamble?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s slender body shuddered upon hearing this, and tears instantly brimmed in her eyes.


    She had lost the gamble¡­ which meant that she had to twist her head off and let An Lin play with it¡­


    ¡°You¡­ this doesn¡¯t count! You clearly didn¡¯t rely on your own abilities to answer the questions. You used a surrogate exam-taker! That¡¯s cheating!¡± The Spirit Maiden resisted with all her strength.


    ¡°Even the Spirit Patriarch has recognized my results.¡± An Lin pointed at the large red words on the black stone slab. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re even more authoritative than the Spirit Patriarch? Could it be that you¡¯re trying to exceed the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s authority?!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Spirit Maiden shook her head furiously as her heart and soul both trembled uncontrollably. It was clear that she had suffered a severe blow.


    It was a necessity for her to respect the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s decisions. Otherwise, she would be displaying great disrespect toward him. She was unable to endure this type of accusation.


    ¡°An Lin is my master,¡± Xue Mengmeng added. ¡°So, my strength is my master¡¯s strength; me answering the questions is the same as my master answering the questions.¡±


    Damage to the Spirit Maiden ¡Á 2.


    An Lin placed his hands on his hips and continued, ¡°I relied on my own abilities to summon this surrogate exam-taker. If you¡¯re able to, why don¡¯t you also summon a Blood Patriarch to do the questions for you? Are you able to?¡±


    Damage to the Spirit Maiden ¡Á 3.


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s HP bar had already decreased to zero, and her face was already covered in tears.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll twist my head off! Play with it all you want!¡± There was a look of humiliation on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face as tears glimmered in her eyes. She used her hand as a blade and cleanly sliced her head off her slender neck.


    ¡°Take it!¡± the Spirit Maiden said bitterly as she carried her own head.


    An Lin accepted the Spirit Maiden¡¯s spirit head. The Spirit Maiden¡¯s head felt cool to the touch, and her delicate and beautiful face also felt smooth and cool. There were still drops of spirit tears running down her cheeks.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but squeeze the Spirit Maiden¡¯s cheeks. It was extremely delicate and soft. After transforming into a physical form, the feel of spirit bodies was in fact quite nice. At least, they felt more physical than jelly.


    There was a look of utter humiliation on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t stop the tears from trickling down her face.


    Just as she thought that An Lin would play with her head like this for a long time, she suddenly found that her head had been placed back onto her neck.


    A warm and gentle hand patted her head.


    The handsome male tousled the Spirit Maiden¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve finished playing with your head. I¡¯ve returned it back to you now.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Spirit Maiden had thought that An Lin would continue toying around with her head for a long time. To her surprise, however, An Lin returned her head after an extremely short period of time. It seemed like he had merely squeezed her cheeks a bit and quickly allowed her to complete her gamble.


    The Spirit Maiden suddenly felt quite touched.

 Chapter 1745 - The Spirit Patriarch’s Core Inheritance

    An Lin was indeed an infuriating person. He had no integrity and no bottom line.


    However, the Spirit Maiden couldn¡¯t forget his warm and gentle smile when he placed her head back onto her body. In a time when she was suffering from an intense feeling of humiliation, that sight was like a ray of sunshine that shone into the deepest part of her heart. It was like a dazzling ray of sunshine that warmed up her entire body.


    ¡°O-Okay then¡­¡± the Spirit Maiden said in a stiff voice. ¡°I¡¯ve stood by my promise and completed my punishment now.¡± The Spirit Maiden used her soul power to heal the cut wound on her neck. She glanced at An Lin, then quickly turned her gaze elsewhere.


    ¡°Of course.¡± An Lin grinned and nodded. ¡°Spirit Maiden, you¡¯re someone who keeps their promises.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden pursed her lips and remained silent. Right now, An Lin didn¡¯t look so infuriating and detestable anymore.


    An Lin turned his gaze back to the black stone slab. He picked up his soul power pen and carved out a ¡°yes¡± under the question ¡°Do you want to accept the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance?¡±.


    Rumble¡­


    The black stone slab suddenly started to tremble violently.


    Then, an orb of blue light suddenly drifted out from the skull of the silently seated Spirit Patriarch. This orb of blue light fused into the black stone slab and caused it to immediately shatter and explode!


    An Lin felt a terrifying might sweep over him.


    A creature that had a dragon head, a human torso, four arms, two legs, and a pair of phoenix wings suddenly appeared where the black stone slab had exploded. Its entire body was dim-blue, and it appeared as if it possessed an infinite amount of soul power.


    It was clear that this creature was none other than the most supreme divine being of the Void Spirit Realm¡ªthe Spirit Patriarch.


    ¡°Congratulations, trial-taker¡­ You¡¯ve successfully passed my trial¡­ You now have the right to inherit my most important legacies¡­¡± The Spirit Patriarch sounded like a male who had just woken from his sleep. His speech was languid, and every syllable that he spoke sounded long and dragged out. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a hint of emotion in his voice.


    ¡°Junior An Lin thanks the Spirit Patriarch.¡±


    An Lin saluted respectfully as he said this.


    He knew that the spirit body before him was a wisp of the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s divine intent. This spirit body possessed a consciousness, yet this consciousness merely existed to pass the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritances on to a suitable successor.


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden became extremely emotional upon seeing this figure. Tears started to form in her eyes.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, you¡¯ve successfully completed your final task. You¡¯ve helped me find a suitable successor. From this day onward, you¡¯re free.¡± The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s expression finally became much gentler as he looked toward the Spirit Maiden.


    The Spirit Maiden wiped her tears away as she nodded.


    Then, the Spirit Patriarch turned his gaze toward Xue Mengmeng. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. ¡°Brother Blood¡­ you¡¯ve ended up transforming into such a state. Dead, yet not dead¡­¡±


    Xue Mengmeng scratched its skull as it looked at the remains of the Spirit Patriarch, which had also become nothing but a skeleton. ¡°Brother Spirit, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Xue Mengmeng also sighed. ¡°At least I¡¯m better off than you. My old bag of bones can still move. However, you¡¯re already unable to move.¡±


    The Spirit Patriarch shot a glare at Xue Mengmeng. ¡°Why do I suddenly feel like hitting someone?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to debate for one last time?¡± Xue Mengmeng asked eagerly. ¡°This is our last chance.¡±


    A bright glimmer flashed across the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s eyes. However, this glimmer disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. ¡°Forget about it. In the past, we debated for tens of thousands of years over whether the divine sense or blood was the most important essence of life. Have we not debated enough already? I still need to leave some energy to pass on my inheritance¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s also fine by me.¡± Xue Mengmeng nodded.


    ¡°Say, did you help him complete my questions?¡± the Spirit Patriarch suddenly asked.


    The expressions of Xue Mengmeng and An Lin both changed slightly. They couldn¡¯t help but feel tense. It was as if they had been caught cheating by an examiner.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Don¡¯t be nervous¡­¡± The Spirit Patriarch looked toward An Lin mysteriously. ¡°You were able to have Brother Blood voluntarily help you answer the questions. This precisely proves your extraordinary nature. This is also a destiny between you and me, which has been determined by the mystical nature of fate. So, I¡¯m actually extremely happy that you¡¯re able to accept my inheritance.¡±


    An Lin and Xue Mengmeng both heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    The Spirit Maiden was also completely convinced. The core view of the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s utterances was, surprisingly, exactly the same as An Lin¡¯s shameless claims.


    An Lin also formed an extremely good impression of the Spirit Patriarch. After all, this divine being was fairly reasonable and understanding. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any of the transcendent nature or aloof feel that ordinary supreme beings possessed. Instead, he seemed very unpretentious and cordial. He was like a diligent researcher, and even his smile appeared especially pure and rustic.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. My inheritance is separated into two types. The first type is my research results of the divine sense. I dare say, no one in the Tai Chu Continent can exceed me in this field of research.¡±


    The Spirit Patriarch finally displayed a sense of pride when talking about his research of the divine sense.


    ¡°The second type is the power of the divine sense that I left here. Once you absorb it, the power of your divine sense will undergo a true metamorphosis. Moreover, you¡¯ll be able to peer into the true Heavenly Great Dao of the divine sense¡­¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but drool and nod furiously as he listened to this.


    He knew that this was definitely an inheritance that all the beings of the Void Spirit Tribe dreamed of receiving.


    ¡°However, I have an unreasonable request to ask of you,¡± the Spirit Patriarch continued.


    ¡°Please do tell me your request,¡± An Lin said respectfully.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re not a soul-type cultivator, and it¡¯s not a pressing need for you to obtain my research into the divine sense. However, Brother Blood is different. Currently, he only has a physical body and his consciousness. However, he doesn¡¯t have a true divine sense. I want to give this inheritance to the Blood Patriarch so that he can use my knowledge to reconstruct his flesh body and divine sense. That way, he can become a genuine life form¡­¡±


    An Lin was extremely startled. He never imagined that the Spirit Patriarch would ask such a request of him.


    ¡°Brother Spirit¡­¡± Xue Mengmeng¡¯s mouth was agape, yet it didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t think about it for long and immediately agreed to the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s request.


    Regardless of whether it was the Spirit Maiden, Xue Mengmeng, or the Spirit Patriarch, all of them were dazed by An Lin¡¯s reply.


    They were extremely surprised by how quickly An Lin had agreed to it.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Brother Blood, you¡¯ve managed to do something correctly. You¡¯ve followed the right person.¡± The Spirit Patriarch appeared to be very happy, and there was a relaxed and carefree smile on his face.


    ¡°Of course I followed the right person. An Lin is the most perfect life form that I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Xue Mengmeng licked its lips as it said this.


    ¡°Oh? How unexpected. You¡¯re actually giving another being such a high evaluation.¡± There was a look of surprise on the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s face. He glanced at An Lin intently, yet he couldn¡¯t discern anything unusual. He tapped a finger toward An Lin and said, ¡°Come, accept my power¡­¡±


    The passing down of inheritance officially began.


    An Lin felt an overwhelming soul power surge through his forehead and into his divine sense.


    Its vast nature was indescribable, and its purity was also indescribable.


    This burst of soul power was the most powerful and purest soul power in the world.


    An Lin saw an unprecedented dao appear before him. One¡¯s divine sense could also form a dao. One¡¯s divine sense could also create a perfect life form. One¡¯s divine sense could also become immensely powerful!


    An Lin¡¯s divine sense trembled violently as it ferociously engulfed the power that was funneling toward it.


    ¡°Oh? Your divine sense was already very powerful to begin with¡­¡± The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s in a stage of metamorphosis. In fact, it might have already completed its metamorphosis. So be it. I¡¯ll help you reach an even higher level!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered. Then, a semi-transparent An Lin was slapped out of his body by the Spirit Patriarch!

 Chapter 1746 - Spirit Patriarch

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was slapped into two An Lins. One of them was extremely realistic. This, of course, was his original body. The other An Lin was a blue, semi-transparent divine sense body. Right now, it was hovering about in the void.


    The two An Lins were both immensely shocked.


    This was a very peculiar kind of feeling.


    It was as though he possessed two bodies at the same time.


    He was clearly a single person, but right now, he possessed two sets of independent visions and senses.


    An Lin¡¯s physical body was still in its original place. His five senses were unchanged, and his strength was also unaffected.


    However, his divine sense had already flown out of his body. This wasn¡¯t as simple as his divine sense proliferating outward. Rather, his divine sense had truly left his body. At the same time, this divine sense also possessed its own unique vision.


    The physical An Lin was almost exactly the same as the ordinary An Lin. It was just that he couldn¡¯t use any divine sense reliant spell techniques anymore. In other words, it was equivalent to his divine sense falling into a deep slumber. Anyhow, his combat capability was barely affected.


    Meanwhile, the divine sense An Lin was in a very peculiar state. His feel for spiritual energy and soul power was extremely sensitive, and his sense for the auras of other living beings was also extremely sensitive. In addition, he felt free and unrestrained as he drifted through the air. It was as though he had broken free of all shackles and was now transcendent above all matter.


    The world that he saw also became different¡ªit became more vivid and colorful.


    The divine sense An Lin easily penetrated through the cave wall. He flew into the sky and gazed down at the mystic realm. Initially, this mystic realm had seemed particularly strange and extremely inharmonious. Now, however, it appeared as beautiful as an immortal paradise.


    In the void, there were countless strands of silk-like spiritual energies intertwining and fluttering with the wind. They were vibrant and full of brilliance, and they were like celestial maidens who were dancing through the sky. The divine senses of all kinds of living beings sparkled like the most beautiful stars, and An Lin felt as if he were swimming through a dazzling and mysterious sea of celestial bodies. The surroundings were harmonious and beautiful.


    However, there was something even more amazing than this. That was, the divine sense An Lin felt full of power right now!


    An Lin realized that under his current state, he could use the power of his divine sense to easily obliterate the divine sense of any Void Spirit Tribe beings below him. It felt like he was the ruler of all divine senses; it felt like he was the ruler of this entire world!


    The power possessed by the divine sense An Lin was extremely formidable. Moreover, the divine sense An Lin was almost just as powerful as the physical An Lin, albeit in a different sense. After all, the types of powers that these two bodies possessed were starkly different¡­


    What did this mean?


    This meant that An Lin could wield twice the amount of power compared to before! In fact, if the physical An Lin and divine sense An Lin teamed up, they could unleash an even more devastating power!


    An Lin was extremely thrilled. The reward that he had received this time was far greater than what he had imagined! This was a genuine transformation on the fundamental level of life! Spirit and flesh were separated, his senses were multiplied into two, and both his bodies could cooperate in perfect harmony. This was truly a majestic transformation!


    After drifting around the sky for a while, the divine sense An Lin returned back to the cave. Then, the divine sense An Lin carefully fused back into one body with the physical An Lin.


    After experiencing a momentary hum in his mind, An Lin became the original An Lin once more.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± An Lin panted heavily, and there was a look of excitement and exhaustion in his eyes. It was clear that he had just experienced an extremely unique cultivation adventure.


    The Spirit Patriarch chuckled upon seeing this. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this always happens after the first time. Although it feels amazing, separating into two bodies is also extremely taxing. In the future, remember to adjust your posture and breathing pattern when you release your divine sense body. After a few times, you¡¯ll grow accustomed to it.¡±


    The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s tips were simple and easy to understand. An Lin saluted respectfully upon hearing them. ¡°Spirit Patriarch, thank you for blessing me with your inheritance. For as long as I live, I¡¯ll never forget the great kindness that you¡¯ve shown me!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright,¡± the Spirit Patriarch replied as he waved his hands. ¡°No need to be so formal with me. All I ask for is for you to take care of the Spirit Maiden and my Brother Blood in the future.¡±


    ¡°Have An Lin take care of me?¡± The Spirit Maiden huffed. ¡°Does it look like I need him to look after me?¡±


    ¡°Stop kidding around. The inheritances have all been successfully passed down now. You¡¯re free from now on.¡± The Spirit Patriarch chuckled. ¡°An Lin, the Spirit Maiden will still need some help from you after returning to the Tai Chu Continent. Spirit Maiden, you can recognize An Lin as your master, or you can also find another being to become your master. In any case, do look after yourself.¡±


    ¡°Master¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes reddened when she realized that the Spirit Patriarch was going to disappear forever.


    However, it seemed as though the Spirit Patriarch wasn¡¯t very accustomed to this kind of parting. Bursts of white glow flashed across his fingers as he turned his gaze toward the skeleton. ¡°Brother Blood,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°You never expected this, did you? In the end, you still need to rely on my knowledge for your rebirth¡­¡±


    Xue Mengmeng clacked its teeth and humphed. ¡°Look how smug you are. It¡¯s still not certain whether your knowledge is useful or not.¡±


    The Spirit Patriarch smiled and remained silent. Then, he flapped his phoenix wings lightly and started to drift toward Xue Mengmeng.


    A brilliant white glow erupted from the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s fingertip as he tapped it toward Xue Mengmeng¡¯s forehead. ¡°Here you go. Here¡¯s my knowledge; here¡¯s my everything.¡±


    Boom!


    A colossal amount of information was enveloped within a soul power casing and forcibly funneled into Xue Mengmeng¡¯s body.


    The brilliant white glow in that instant was peerless and unparalleled by anything in the world.


    An Lin and the Spirit Maiden were both dazed by this brilliance. They were also conquered by the supreme soul power that erupted in that instant.


    This passing of inheritance began suddenly, and it also ended suddenly.


    After a short while, the brilliant white glow had completely died down and vanished. Meanwhile, the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s body was also becoming increasingly transparent and illusory.


    Xue Mengmeng¡¯s expression was still a bit dazed. It was as if it still hadn¡¯t recovered from receiving the colossal amounts of knowledge. In fact, it was familiar with most of the knowledge that it had received. After all, a large portion of this knowledge had been discovered by it and the Spirit Patriarch together.


    For some reason, it suddenly recalled the days when the two of them worked in the laboratory together. They would argue over experiments for days on end, and they would also revel in the joy of discovering something for long periods of time. They had once drunk and chatted about the future, and they had also once become depressed for a long, long time after an experiment they were conducting ended up in failure.


    It had always been especially tranquil when they were together. There were no magnificent experiences, yet everything was pure and enjoyable. Like a stream of water, those days flowed on for a long, long time. Eventually, those days flowed into an eternal river, one that had become an integral part of their lives. Every time the Blood Patriarch thought back these days, he would involuntarily smile understandingly.


    ¡°How is it? Has my knowledge given you any inspiration?¡± the Spirit Patriarch chuckled.


    Xue Mengmeng smiled and nodded. ¡°A lot of inspirations. This is the first time that you¡¯ve appeared so reliable.¡±


    The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s body became more and more transparent. In fact, his body had become almost invisible to the naked eye. His soul power was also like a dying flame that was about to go out at any second and completely vanish from the world.


    Xue Mengmeng wanted to open its mouth to express its gratitude, yet it eventually swallowed the words that had already formed at the tip of its tongue. With a relationship such as theirs, there was already no need to speak words of thanks.


    ¡°My dear friend, this is the last thing that I can do for you. I wish you success in reconstructing your body and divine sense, and I wish you success in attaining a new life¡­¡± The Spirit Patriarch¡¯s voice was soft and barely discernible.


    Xue Mengmeng nodded. ¡°Goodbye, my dear friend.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a smile.


    It was as though they had returned to a long-gone past.


    ¡­


    The dragon-headed youth opened his sleepy eyes and suddenly discovered that the white-clothed youth had painted his face full of blood. Moreover, there was an evil smile on the white-clothed youth¡¯s face.


    The dragon-headed youth was extremely furious, and he picked up a bottle of solution and started smashing it toward the white-clothed youth as he chased after him.


    The two of them ran all the way from the laboratory to the Spirit Realm Mountain, and they joked and argued as they quarreled and played. They appeared extremely vigorous and youthful, and it was as if the future before them held endless possibilities.


    Looking back after a lifetime, he who woke up was still a youth.


    ¡­


    The Spirit Patriarch vanished from the world.


    Or rather, he had died once and for all.


    Xue Mengmeng walked toward the lifeless skeleton that was still sitting before the work desk. It was just about to retrieve the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s remains when its hand suddenly froze in mid-air. It suddenly abandoned the thought in its mind.


    ¡°So be it,¡± Xue Mengmeng said with a smile. ¡°Staying here like this is also quite good.¡±

 Chapter 1747 - Join My Sect

    Xue Mengmeng returned back into An Lin¡¯s storage ring.


    It needed time to process and digest the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s knowledge.


    An Lin didn¡¯t disturb it either. Xue Mengmeng was the Blood Patriarch, yet it wasn¡¯t the Blood Patriarch either. It kept on insisting that it was a completely new individual. However, its karma with the Blood Patriarch was tangled and unable to be separated.


    Moreover, when it had been talking to the Spirit Patriarch, it had completely put itself in the Blood Patriarch¡¯s shoes. Under such circumstances, only a fool would believe Xue Mengmeng when it said that it was independent of the Blood Patriarch. When Xue Mengmeng reconstructed its body and divine sense, perhaps it would be reborn as a new Blood Patriarch!


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t mind this. No matter what Xue Mengmeng became, he was confident that it wouldn¡¯t leave his side.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, let¡¯s go,¡± An Lin said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden bowed deeply toward the Spirit Patriarch. Only then did she fly toward the exit with An Lin.


    ¡°What are your future plans?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°What are my future plans?¡± The Spirit Maiden was momentarily dazed. Only now did she suddenly come to a realization. She had already completed her final task. All of the inheritances in this Spirit Patriarch Palace had already been obtained by An Lin¡­


    In other words, she was jobless now. She had officially become an unemployed wanderer.


    The four Holy Beasts were gone, and the Spirit Patriarch had also disappeared. All that was left was an empty palace and her, a being who would potentially live here in loneliness for all of eternity.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Spirit Patriarch say? You can return to the Tai Chu Continent now. If you don¡¯t have anywhere to go, then you can join my Four Nine Immortal Sect. I¡¯m the sect leader there. If you want to come, then all you need is one word from me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of me going there? I don¡¯t know anyone there.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden frowned slightly. She appeared dejected and downcast.


    ¡°Heh!¡± An Lin smacked the back of the Spirit Maiden¡¯s head lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know me? I¡¯m the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. I¡¯m the highest-ranked official in the entire sect! Isn¡¯t it enough for you to know the most influential member?¡±


    ¡°Someone like you is able to elicit admiration from others and become the sect leader?¡± the Spirit Maiden scoffed.


    ¡°I became the sect leader due to my charisma.¡± An Lin extended a hand and pinched the Spirit Maiden¡¯s cheek. Then, he smiled and continued, ¡°How does it sound? Do you want to consider it? Accommodation is free, and water and electricity are all provided. All you need to do is pack your bags and move in.¡±


    When the Spirit Maiden saw An Lin¡¯s smiling face, the image of him smiling and returning her head flashed through into her mind again. She immediately swatted his stinky hand aside. Then, she smiled casually and replied, ¡°Sure! I want to see what kind of sect allows someone like you to become their leader.¡±


    And so, the Spirit Maiden accepted An Lin¡¯s invitation just like that.


    The two of them walked out of the Spirit Patriarch Palace and stood before its entrance. Upon seeing An Lin reappear, The powerful beings of the Void Spirit Tribe who had been secretly observing the Spirit Patriarch Palace all fled in fear.


    The Spirit Maiden waved a slender hand as she gazed at the colossal, beast-like palace before her. The Spirit Patriarch Palace trembled violently, then it suddenly began to shrink. The speed at which it shrunk was extremely rapid!


    In the blink of an eye, the enormous Spirit Patriarch Palace shrunk to the size of a palm and landed in the Spirit Maiden¡¯s slender hand.


    ¡°Here, this is the Spirit Patriarch Palace. Please take good care of it.¡± The Spirit Maiden handed the palm-sized Spirit Patriarch Palace to An Lin.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished when he sensed that the aura from the Spirit Patriarch Palace was on the same level as pinnacle-rank divine tools. He nodded earnestly as he accepted the Spirit Patriarch Palace. ¡°Rest assured. If the palace lives, then I live. If the palace dies, then I¡¯ll already be dead!¡±


    The Spirit Maiden¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°What a joker.¡±


    Immediately afterward, she transformed into a streak of blue light and disappeared into the small yet exquisite Spirit Patriarch Palace. She was the artifact spirit, and for her, it was indeed true that she lived with the palace and died with the palace.


    An Lin was also aware that the Spirit Maiden was placing a great deal of trust in him by handing him the palace.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect has gained another large-scale mystic realm¡­ This is just the right thing to use to train the disciples¡¯ divine senses. I trust that Bai Ling and the Spirit Maiden will find many common things to talk about¡­¡± The corners of An Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a slight smile as he envisioned the scene of them meeting. A look of anticipation appeared across his face.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, atop some mountain.


    Several supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage trembled in fear as they gazed at the distant An Lin.


    ¡°So scary¡­ An Lin is far too terrifying! He¡¯s actually able to directly take the Spirit Patriarch Palace away. He even managed to take the artifact spirit! How is he doing this?¡±


    ¡°We need to report this to the emperors immediately! We can¡¯t allow him to leave this place!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! If we kill him, then we¡¯ll be able to snatch the Spirit Patriarch Palace back. This will be a supreme honor!¡±


    The hiding Return to Void Stage supreme beings were especially worked up.


    ¡°Oh? What are you guys discussing? All of you seem so happy!¡±


    A voice that carried a hint of mockery suddenly sounded above the Return to Void Stage supreme beings¡¯ heads.


    As they raised their heads, they were greeted by a nightmarish sight.


    A blue, semi-transparent An Lin was currently smiling mysteriously as it hovered above them.


    ¡°A-An Lin?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a spirit body state An Lin? How is this possible?!¡±


    These supreme beings of the Void Spirit Tribe were all in a spirit body state. However, An Lin, someone who wasn¡¯t a member of the Void Spirit Tribe, was also in a spirit body state right now. This was bizarre beyond imagination.


    A faint smile appeared on the divine sense An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Rest in peace.¡±


    He snapped his fingers, and countless golden soul swords suddenly materialized beside his body. The absolutely devastating soul power that they possessed and the overwhelmingly piercing aura that they exuded all caused the present Return to Void Stage supreme beings to nearly pass out from suffocation.


    This was the White Tiger Holy Beast¡¯s most powerful offensive divine sense spell technique¡ªSoul Power Golden Sword! Even the Sword Essence Emperor wasn¡¯t able to withstand this strike. How would supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage be able to withstand it?


    Instantly, flashes of sword projections rained down.


    The tormented wails of the Return to Void Stage supreme beings reverberated throughout heaven and earth. Within a few seconds, all of them became lifeless corpses.


    A short while later, the divine sense An Lin drifted back to his physical body.


    ¡°Phew¡­ releasing my divine sense for the second time felt much better¡­¡± An Lin gazed at the vast heaven and earth as he stretched his body. ¡°I need to hurry up and find Xiaolan and the others,¡± he muttered to himself. ¡°I need to head toward where the battle is the most intense¡­ Which direction should I head toward?¡±


    He started to release his vast and powerful divine sense. He didn¡¯t aim for precision but instead aimed for covering a larger range. Then, he started to sense the energy fluctuations in the surrounding heaven and earth.


    In no time, An Lin turned his gaze toward some direction. He tore open the void and immediately started to rush over!


    ¡­


    In the Spirit Realm¡¯s Blazing Cemetery.


    At the center of this blazing expanse of land, there was a crystal skull that was burning with a black flame. This flame radiated with a boundless might. Judging by its rich energy fluctuations, this crystal skull was clearly a divine-rank material!


    Next to it, a semi-transparent skeleton that had a black divine halo above its head was currently battling against a three-headed dragon.


    Meanwhile, a female who was dressed in a blue and pink sailor dress was hiding next to a Silvery Fire Tree in the distance. Her mesmerizing purple eyes were wide open as she watched the battle anxiously.


    She appeared to be quite worked up, and her slender and delicate hands had already sunken into the trunk of the Silvery Fire Tree unknowingly. Moreover, her slender and shapely body was trembling slightly.


    ¡°I found you. I finally found you¡­ The Return to Void Pinnacle Stage Black Crystal Void Spirit King, one of my mother¡¯s murderers!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1748 - Revenge of the Peerless Swordswoman

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Liu Qianhuan would never be able to forget the scene of Qiu Hong being run through by the Holy Death Spear. She would never be able to forget the expression that her mother had worn as she held her in her dying arms. Liu Qianhuan had sworn that she would definitely take revenge one day.


    Now that the human tribe was on the verge of an existential catastrophe, however, there was almost no opportunity left for Liu Qianhuan to take revenge. Thus, when she learned that the Spirit Realm had opened, she secretly made her way over and snuck in.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m only at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. However, I possess the Ancient Sword Dao Physique, and I¡¯m also capable of releasing a peerless sword dao true intent. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for me to finish off the severely injured Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡­¡± There was a piercing glimmer in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes. The weapon in her hand was not a six-feathered staff; it was a sword.


    This sword was currently releasing bursts of frosty air, and it seemed as if it was ready to release a devastating attack at any moment.


    The battle between the three-headed dragon beast and the Black Crystal Void Spirit King had already reached an intense climax. The shockwaves of their battle shook heaven and earth, and the expanse of land within a fifty-kilometer radius of them had already become a forbidden land of death.


    When the Black Crystal Void Spirit King released its Ghost Mists, even the boundless flames burning through the Blazing Cemetery were suppressed.


    A burst of soul power erupted from the three-headed dragon beast and ripped apart the Spirit King¡¯s Ghost Mists. Then, the three-headed dragon beast spat a terrifying breath of energy, severely wounding the Black Crystal Void Spirit King and causing it to stumble back in retreat.


    Liu Qianhuan felt a strong urge to rush out when she saw this. She was afraid that the Black Crystal Void Spirit King would die by the three-headed dragon beast¡¯s hands instead of by her hands.


    When attempting to deal a killing blow, it was necessary for her to find the perfect opportunity. If she misjudged the situation, then there was a possibility that the three-headed dragon beast would steal her kill.


    In the next instant, however, the Black Crystal Void Spirit King condensed a dark-black vine spear and viciously launched it forward, puncturing one of the three-headed dragons¡¯ three heads.


    The three-headed dragon screamed in agony.


    Liu Qianhuan shuddered. This was the Holy Death Spear, the spear which had killed her mother!


    Holy Death Spear. This spear was formed from the Ancient Infernal Vines, which grew in the most deathly region of the Yellow Spring Divine Mountain. Once it was thrown out, any enemy who was of a lower rank than the thrower would definitely be hit. Once one was hit, they would definitely die!


    The cultivation base of the three-headed dragon and the Black Crystal Void Spirit King were almost identical, so the Holy Death Spear was unable to insta-kill the three-headed dragon. The battle between the two of them continued to rage on as they fought over the divine-rank material.


    Although they were evenly matched, it was inevitable that one of them would emerge victorious while the other would be defeated.


    In the end, all three of the three-headed dragon¡¯s heads were obliterated by the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s Holy Death Spear.


    The Black Crystal Void Spirit King had emerged victorious!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ this Dark God Skeleton is mine now! With this Dark God Skeleton, I¡¯m even more confident of breaking through to the Dao Integration Stage now¡­¡± A delighted smile stretched across the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s face.


    The Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s spirit body was full of cracks and fractures, yet it still gripped onto its Holy Death Spear and sliced the three-headed dragon¡¯s corpse into dozens of pieces. Then, it started to slowly place these pieces into its storage ring.


    Behind the Silvery Flame Tree, Liu Qianhuan had already begun to move. One of her hands was tightly gripped onto her sword sheath, and the other was already resting on her sword hilt. However, her aura still remained suppressed. Although the Black Crystal Void Spirit King was extremely debilitated, now was still not the time to make a move!


    A streak of black suddenly burst over from the distance!


    This figure dashed toward the Flaming Crystal Skull in the center of the Blazing Cemetery at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Trying to steal my treasure? Dream on!¡± The Black Crystal Void Spirit King chortled aloud and immediately launched the Holy Death Spear in its hand. The shockwaves caused by its battle with the three-headed dragon had been immense, so the Spirit King had already anticipated being targeted by other powerful beings.


    Now, a supreme being of the Return to Void Stage was trying to pick its pockets.


    Well, it seemed that this supreme being was out of luck this time¡­ because it would be the chicken that the Black Crystal Void Spirit King used to warn the monkeys1!


    The Holy Death Spear cut through the void and instantly pierced through the supreme being who was trying to steal from the Spirit King. A wretched wail resounded through the air as a tiger-shaped Void Spirit Tribe supreme being collapsed to the ground. The Holy Death Spear quickly sucked at its vitality as it thrashed about violently. This supreme being was, without a doubt, going to die.


    Now¡¯s my chance!


    Like a pouncing leopard, Liu Qianhuan instantly shot toward the Spirit King!


    A blue halo that possessed an overwhelmingly frosty power proliferated outward and immediately washed away the flames that were burning through the Blazing Cemetery. In fact, even the lava-caked ground was covered in a sheet of ice.


    Snow and ice swirled through the sky.


    The Black Crystal Void Spirit King was already enveloped within Liu Qianhuan¡¯s sword dao domain.


    The Spirit King¡¯s expression changed drastically when it sensed the formidable sword intent bearing down upon it. It wanted to move, yet it discovered that its body had become sluggish after being trapped in its enemy¡¯s sword dao domain¡­


    A bright blue sword intent soared into the sky.


    Great Ice Sword!


    This was the sword that her mother, Qiu Hong, had forged for her. This sword could stabilize the overly powerful and violent aura of her Ancient Sword Dao Physique. In order to forge this sword, Qiu Hong had paid with her life.


    Liu Qianhuan had a love-hate relationship with this sword. This was also the reason why she chose to become a young sorceress even though she possessed a supreme sword dao aptitude. A long time had already passed, yet she still couldn¡¯t overcome the barrier in her own mind.


    The Great Ice Sword had been an immortal sword when it was just forged. Now, however, it had already been nourished into a formidable divine sword. Moreover, it was a divine sword that was in complete harmony with her sword dao!


    In its haste, the Black Crystal Void Spirit King only had time to release a Divine Dao Black Mist Protection Barrier.


    However, that dazzling sword projection that robbed heaven and earth of their luster sliced through this black mist like a hot knife through butter.


    Liu Qianhuan was already at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. Right now, she had also drawn on the full power of her Ancient Sword Dao Physique and raised her power to a peak level. Moreover, her power was buffed by her peerless sword dao, as well as her formidable divine sword. Thus, even a healthy Black Crystal Void Spirit King would have trouble defending against this strike, let alone a severely debilitated Black Crystal Void Spirit King.


    The Great Ice Sword tore through the black mist and slashed into the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s extremely hard spirit body skull. A high-pitched tearing sound, as well as an agonized wail, reverberated through the air! After ripping through the Spirit King¡¯s skull, the divine sword continued through its body and ruthlessly sliced it into two halves!


    Liu Qianhuan gracefully sheathed her sword. Right now, the enemy who had once instilled a great sense of despair within her was already lying on the ground in two pieces.


    ¡°Y-You¡¯re Liu Qianhuan?!¡± the Black Crystal Void Spirit King stammered with great difficulty. ¡°You came here to seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°Heh, so you still remember what you once did¡­¡± A wide grin stretched across Liu Qianhuan¡¯s face. However, the expression in her eyes was cold and full of hate.


    There was a bitter expression on the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s face. How could it forget what it had done? Because of that event, it cowered in the Void Spirit Realm for a long, long time. To the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s surprise, however, its enemy still managed to find it in this Spirit Realm.


    Liu Qianhuan made a grabbing motion toward the distant void. The Holy Death Spear trembled slightly. It then unlatched itself from the dead three-headed dragon and flew into her hand. After receiving it, Liu Qianhuan crudely refined the spear.


    ¡°At that time, you used this very spear to kill my mom¡­ Now, I¡¯ll also let you taste the power of this Holy Death Spear¡­¡±


    After saying this, Liu Qianhuan viciously stabbed the spear into the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s body.


    The Black Crystal Void Spirit King screamed in pain, yet a sinister laugh played across its lips. ¡°Hahaha¡­ the Holy Death Spear can only insta-kill enemies who are of a lower rank than its wielder. However, my cultivation base is higher than you¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s expression remained extremely cold. ¡°That¡¯s perfect then. I also don¡¯t want you to die too quickly. This way, I can stab you a few more times and also have you experience the feeling of death a few more times. This is much better¡­¡±


    The Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s expression faltered. Then, an expression of terror started to materialize on its face.


    Right at this moment, the Holy Death Spear was pulled out of its body before being plunged back in again!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    The Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s agonized scream echoed throughout the icy land.


    Liu Qianhuan expressionlessly pulled the spear out. Then, she plunged it back down once again!


    Anguished wails reverberated around the Blazing Cemetery for a long, long time.


    The Holy Death Spear plunged into the Black Crystal Void Spirit King¡¯s body time and time again. It was cold, and it was also callous.


    Eventually, the Black Crystal Void Spirit King was mercilessly stabbed to death by Liu Qianhuan.


    The female gripped the dark-black vine spear tightly as she stood in the snowy land and gazed toward the sky. It was as though her eyes could penetrate through time and see that warm and gentle smile.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve helped avenge your death,¡± she whispered softly.

 Chapter 1749 - Fleeing in Panic

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Liu Qianhuan felt as if a heavy burden had been removed from her shoulders as she gazed at the dead Black Crystal Void Spirit King.


    However, her journey of vengeance was far from over. She still had an even stronger enemy¡ªthe Infernal Abyss Emperor!


    Currently, the Infernal Abyss Emperor was already a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage. Trying to kill such a being as a sword immortal of the Return to Void Stage was as hard as trying to ascend the heavens.


    However, Liu Qianhuan was different. Her aptitude in the sword dao was extraordinary and unparalleled. Her stunning sword techniques could raise her combat capability immensely, and with the buff provided by her Ancient Sword Dao Physique, her strength could vaguely cross that invisible gulf.


    ¡°If I seize the right moment to land a killing blow, then perhaps it won¡¯t be an overly difficult task¡­¡± There was a glimmer of hope in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes as she exhaled a heavy breath. Then, as if pumping herself up, she murmured, ¡°An Lin is also only at the Return to Void Stage, yet he can already slay super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. I¡¯m not as freakish as him, but it¡¯s not too outlandish for me to slay a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Initial Stage, is it?¡±


    She shook her head to clear her thoughts. Then, she turned her gaze toward the center of the Blazing Cemetery.


    Resting there was a divine-rank material¡ªthe Dark God Skeleton.


    Two supreme beings of the Return to Void Final Stage had both risked their lives to fight over this item. From this, it could be seen that this skeleton was an extremely valuable treasure. Although Liu Qianhuan¡¯s aim was to exact revenge, there was no reason for her to ignore a treasure that had fallen by her feet.


    Liu Qianhuan placed the Holy Death Spear into her storage ring as she walked toward the Dark God Skeleton.


    She knew that there were still several pairs of eyes peering at her from a distance away. These beings were itching to snatch the treasure, yet they didn¡¯t dare to show their faces. Her action of slaying the Black Crystal Void Spirit King had already frightened these hiding enemies.


    And so, without any external resistance, Liu Qianhuan placed the Dark God Skeleton into her storage ring.


    Then, just as she was about to leave, her expression suddenly changed drastically. She immediately suppressed her overwhelming aura and used her slender hands to tear open the void as she attempted to flee.


    ¡°Hahaha! The Marshland Void Spirit King told me that there was a divine-rank treasure here. How come it¡¯s gone?¡± An unbridled laugh traveled over from the distance. At the same time, the space within a radius of hundreds of kilometers was instantly sealed. Supreme beings trapped within this spatial seal would all be unable to use their spatial powers.


    The suppressive might of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator swept over from an extremely distant location. The beings who were within its range all felt a great sense of fear well up in their hearts.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat as well. A furious expression appeared on her face.


    Some supreme being had been too scared to fight her, yet they had sold her off to some other super mighty being?


    What a sly move! Not only do they avoid danger, but they also curry a favor¡­ How detestable¡­


    Liu Qianhuan was unable to use her spatial powers, so she could only flee using Sword Kinesis Flight.


    Her sword flew extremely quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it had already flown dozens of kilometers into the distance. She only needed ten more seconds to escape the region affected by the super mighty being¡¯s spatial seal.


    However, the speed of the super mighty being behind her was evidently even quicker.


    In no time, the super mighty appeared in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s field of vision.


    This was a blood-red skeleton. Its head was especially large, and there was even a piercing crimson scythe in its hand. By the looks of it, this scythe was also a divine weapon. Currently, there was a taunting expression on the skeleton¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fufufu¡­ Isn¡¯t this the Pavilion Lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion, Liu Qianhuan? What an esteemed guest! I¡¯ve yet to taste the divine sense of such an extraordinarily talented sword immortal. Since you¡¯ve come to the Spirit Realm, it looks like I¡¯ll finally have the fortune of tasting such a delicacy¡­¡± The blood-red skeleton chuckled eerily as it spoke.


    The color drained from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s face, and she became even more frantic as she fled toward the distance.


    The skeleton chasing after her was a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, the God Engulfing Skeleton!


    What kind of luck was this? The Spirit Realm was so large, yet she had just so happen to come across one of the Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s most powerful individuals. Was her luck really that terrible?


    Or perhaps she had already used up all her luck by coming across the severely wounded Black Crystal Void Spirit King? Was this the misfortune that befell after an event of great fortune?


    ¡°Fufu, so it¡¯s Liu Qianhuan, huh? You were the one who killed the Black Crystal Void Spirit King just then, am I correct?¡± Another eerie laugh traveled over from behind her.


    Liu Qianhuan saw a figure which caused her blood to boil in anger¡ªthe Infernal Abyss Emperor!


    This was one of the two beings who had killed her mother. In other words, this was also the last of her enemies!


    Initially, she had planned to kill the Infernal Abyss Emperor after it became wounded in battle against other powerful beings. She had never imagined that the Infernal Abyss Emperor would appear before her in such an excellent condition. Not only that, but it even had a Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage ally by its side!


    Sure enough, the events didn¡¯t unfold as she had envisioned in her mind.


    One misstep, and she would risk eternal damnation.


    ¡°Infernal Abyss, I¡¯ve heard about the matters between you guys.¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton chuckled and said, ¡°Qiu Hong was killed by you and Black Crystal, correct? In other words, Liu Qianhuan is here to seek revenge, yes?¡±


    The two-headed ghost nodded. ¡°Qiu Hong had foolishly barged into the Void Spirit Realm,¡± it said with a look of scorn. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that her daughter would also be equally foolish? Since she has barged into the Spirit Realm¡­ she can¡¯t blame me for being ruthless and sending her to reunite with her mother!¡±


    The two-headed ghost spread its arms in mockery as it gazed at the frantically fleeing Liu Qianhuan. ¡°Come! I¡¯ll give you a chance to avenge your mother! Come and stab me! Hahaha¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan gritted her teeth as she continued to flee into the distance. Her body was already trembling with fury.


    ¡°Hehe, Infernal Abyss, aren¡¯t you bullying her by uttering such words?¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton chortled and said, ¡°After all, you¡¯re already at the Dao Integration Stage. Even if you stand here and let her attack you, there¡¯s still a large probability that she won¡¯t be able to injure you.¡±


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor also roared with laughter.


    The two Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings drew closer and closer to Liu Qianhuan.


    ¡°I killed Qiu Hong, so you may as well leave Liu Qianhuan to me as well. Mother and daughter should both fall prey to the same person.¡± A sinister expression flashed across the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s face.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton nodded in approval. ¡°The divine-rank material belongs to me then.¡±


    ¡°No problem,¡± the Infernal Abyss Emperor replied. ¡°Her corpse is also mine. It¡¯ll be perfect for refining into a soul puppet.¡±


    Before the battle had even begun, the two super-mighty beings had already started to discuss how to distribute the spoils of battle.


    In the eyes of Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings, Return to Void Stage supreme beings who had yet to grasp the power of the divine dao were merely a tad more powerful than ants. They didn¡¯t deserve to be held in high regard.


    ¡°Come, fufufu¡­¡± Countless snake-like tentacles whipped toward the fleeing female as the Infernal Abyss Emperor transformed into a sinister black ghost. ¡°Liu Qianhuan, the enemy who killed your mother is here,¡± it taunted. ¡°Hurry, come and attack me!¡±


    Just as the Infernal Abyss Emperor was roaring with laughter, an indescribable chill suddenly enveloped its entire body.


    Whoosh¡­


    An astounding sword intent erupted from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Great Ice Sword.


    Like a dazzling burst of light, she turned around at an unimaginable speed and rapidly closed in on the Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was given a large fright. Its countless tentacles continued to snake toward Liu Qianhuan. However, under the effects of her Sword Dao Extreme Frost domain, their speeds surprisingly began to slow down.


    Liu Qianhuan dodged the countless writhing tentacles as she pressed forward with an indomitable will. At the same time, the divine sword in her hand also slashed down. Amid the white sea of extreme cold, it appeared as if countless rays of brilliant lights were refracted.


    This was the ultimate death-blow that Liu Qianhuan had prepared for the Infernal Abyss Emperor. At the same time, this was also a strike that consumed all of her powers¡ªFalling Radiance Ceasing Snow!


    An indescribable sword projection ripped through heaven and earth. Meanwhile, the white, snow-like sword blade reflected a burst of fantastic colors. These colors were beautiful, like the magnificent radiance that could be seen after the ceasing of a snowstorm.


    Before the Infernal Abyss Emperor could even react, the immense power of the blade had already torn its body open. Then, its bleeding body was frozen by the extreme cold!


    A wail of anguish reverberated through the air.


    A sword-wielding female dashed over with a burst of wind and snow. There was a boundless fire of rage burning in her beautiful purple eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me to attack you? As you desire then. I¡¯m here to kill you now!¡±

 Chapter 1750 - Unexpected Encounter

    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was almost sliced into two by Liu Qianhuan¡¯s terrifying sword strike.


    A devastating chill emanated from its gigantic wound. The chill was trying to spread outward and freeze its entire body.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was stunned. However, when it heard Liu Qianhuan¡¯s death threats, it felt a burst of extreme humiliation well up in its heart. It was truly embarrassing for the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡ªa super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage¡ªto be wounded by a mere supreme being of the Return to Void Stage.


    Meanwhile, Liu Qianhuan was already charging toward the Infernal Abyss Emperor again. As her formidable sword intent and astounding killing intent fused together, the power that erupted from her sword became even more terrifying and mighty.


    ¡°For f*ck¡¯s sake! How can a cultivator of the Return to Void Stage unleash such a powerful sword strike?!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically as it attempted to launch a counterattack. However, it discovered that its body had become sluggish due to the debilitating effects of the previous sword strike¡¯s extreme cold. It was completely unable to defend against Liu Qianhuan¡¯s second attack!


    Liu Qianhuan was lightning quick, and she gave her opponent no opportunity to catch their breath. In the blink of an eye, her second attack had already arrived before her enemy.


    Initially, she had planned to unleash these powerful techniques when she found the severely wounded Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    Now, however, she clearly didn¡¯t have the luxury to do that anymore. She could only pray that the Infernal Abyss Emperor was weaker than she expected, and pray that she would be able to kill her last enemy before she herself was killed!


    With the God Engulfing Skeleton present, Liu Qianhuan knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this Spirit Realm alive. Thus, right now, she had to draw on every last drop of her powers to kill her enemy!


    In this instant, she fully unleashed her Ancient Sword Dao Physique without any consideration of the potential consequences.


    At the same time, the blood and vital energy in her body also reached a boiling point.


    As a result of her sacrifices, she was now in possession of a combat capability that was far beyond her ordinary level!


    ¡°Die!¡± Liu Qianhuan roared. At this moment, she was like a peerless sword immortal who had unleashed the most powerful sword strike in her life.


    At this instant, her sword intent soared into the sky and pierced through the heavens.


    Her sword dao domain proliferated throughout heaven and earth.


    Within a radius of fifty kilometers, icy-cold snow drifted down toward the earth. It was as if the entire void had been plunged into an eternal state of frozen stillness.


    With this immense strike, Liu Qianhuan wanted to end the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s life!


    A look of terror spread across the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s face. It could feel a sense of fatal danger exuding from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Great Ice Sword. This Return to Void Stage cultivator genuinely wanted to kill it! And she genuinely possessed the ability to kill it!


    Liu Qianhuan slashed her Great Ice Sword toward the Infernal Abyss Emperor in fury. The Infernal Abyss Emperor hastily raised its tentacles to block this strike. However, its tentacles, which were extremely rich in soul power, were immediately torn to shreds by the devastating might of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s sword intent.


    Liu Qianhuan had put everything into this sword strike, and in terms of power, it had already reached the Dao Integration Stage.


    The Great Ice Sword radiated with an immense might, and it was just about to rip the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s body to shreds.


    Right at this moment, however, a blood-red scythe suddenly flashed before the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s body.


    The being who had spatial skipped over was none other than the God Engulfing Skeleton!


    There was a deafening clang as the blood-red scythe collided with the immensely powerful sword strike.


    The void within a radius of fifty kilometers tremored violently. Immediately afterward, the energy shockwaves of the powerful collision erupted out into the surroundings. In the center of the collision, it appeared as if there was a blue light orb furiously battling it out with a red light orb. The deadly sword intent, which seeped out from this battle, obliterated the earth, and the blood-red scythe intent, which exuded from this battle, dyed the sky crimson-red in color.


    Beings who were unfamiliar with the battling pair all thought that this was a life-and-death battle between two super-mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage.


    The overwhelming sword intent forced the God Engulfing Skeleton back hundreds of meters.


    At the same time, however, Liu Qianhuan also spat blood and stumbled backward. In fact, she was almost unable to maintain her balance.


    ¡°I¡¯m already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought that I¡¯d be forced back by a sword strike from a youth who is at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage?¡± There was an astonished expression on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face. Although it wasn¡¯t injured, the might of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s sword strike had already far exceeded its expectations.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor also felt a sense of lingering fear in its heart. If that attack had struck its body, then it would¡¯ve been severely wounded or perhaps even killed!


    ¡°However, you¡¯re still too young and impatient. With such extraordinary talents, your chance of successfully avenging your mother would¡¯ve increased dramatically had you cultivated to a higher rank.¡± The look of contempt had already disappeared from the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die by my hands today¡­ Bahahaha! Slaying a supremely talented sword immortal with my own hands¡­ This is what excites me the most!¡±


    As it said this, the God Engulfing Skeleton swung its blood-red scythe again.


    It appeared as if even the sky were going to be sliced into two as a dazzling radiance erupted from the blade of the scythe.


    Liu Qianhuan, who had almost no energy left already, feebly raised her sword to parry. However, this was all to no avail, and she was brutally smashed into the ground by the boundless divine might of the blood-red scythe. The force of her collision caused a gigantic crater to form in the ground.


    ¡°I was so close¡­ Why does it have to end like this¡­?¡± Tears of grief and despair welled up in her eyes as she lay in the gigantic crater.


    If the God Engulfing Skeleton hadn¡¯t interfered, she genuinely had a chance to kill the Infernal Abyss Emperor by taking advantage of its underestimation of her. However, the heavens were not on her side.


    It was clearly she who was challenging an enemy of a higher rank; it was clearly she who was in a position of absolute disadvantage¡­ Yet standing behind her enemy who possessed all the advantages, there was actually a being who was even more powerful and terrifying! Fate had truly played a cruel joke on her¡­


    Liu Qianhuan gripped her Great Ice Sword tightly as she lay in a fetal position on the ground. Blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, and her pink-blue sailor skirt had already been sliced open down the middle. The blood from her wounds dyed her clothes a vivid red.


    Even standing back up would be extremely difficult for her.


    Am I going to die here after all?


    She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. She was merely disappointed that she wasn¡¯t able to fully avenge her mother¡¯s death.


    ¡°Let me kill this f*cking b*tch!¡± the Infernal Abyss Emperor sneered coldly. ¡°This b*tch actually dared to wound me¡­ I¡¯m going to extract her divine sense and make her suffer the most excruciating tortures! Then, I¡¯ll kill her, slowly and painfully.¡±


    Its body¡ªwhich had been torn open by the Great Ice Sword¡ªhad already fully recovered. However, the expression on its face was even frostier than before. Countless writhing tentacles transformed into swords, sabers, and spears as they shot toward the defenseless female who lay collapsed in the crater.


    ¡°Fufufu¡­ This strike of mine doesn¡¯t affect the physical body; it only obliterates one¡¯s divine sense. After all, I still need to use your body to refine a soul puppet. Now, I¡¯ll let you taste the feeling of extreme agony!¡±


    Pitch-black tentacle blades rained down from the sky and stabbed toward the female who was curled up in the crater.


    There was a bitter smile on Liu Qianhuan¡¯s face as she glanced at the pitch-black blades that were raining down toward her. Her feelings at this moment were indescribable. There was a sense of vexation, yet this feeling gradually shifted to one of melancholy and a reluctance to leave this world.


    Right at this moment, however, a white figure suddenly appeared before her. They stood there silently, and their white robe fluttered elegantly in the wind.


    Everything in the surroundings fell silent at this instant.


    Faced with the terrifying rain of pitch-black blades, the male swung his sword lightly. Then, just like that, a white sword projection annihilated all of the soul power attacks. In fact, even the powerful Infernal Abyss Emperor was struck and sent reeling back in pain.


    ¡°Who dares to attack my Little Huan?¡± The male¡¯s charming voice echoed around the void.


    He stood before the female¡¯s body like an unmovable mountain as he glared at the two nearby Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings.


    Liu Qianhuan was dazed as she stared at the familiar figure who stood before her. She felt a sense of disbelief, yet the rims of her eyes had already reddened involuntarily.


    She opened her mouth to speak, yet the words that were lodged in her throat wouldn¡¯t come out no matter what.


    Eventually, however, she still managed to utter that one word, which she hadn¡¯t said for many years.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±

 Chapter 1751 - Father and Daughter

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The white-robed figure was none other than Liu Qianhuan¡¯s father, the sect leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡ªLiu Mingxuan!


    Liu Qianhuan had never imagined that her father would appear before her at such a time. However, once he arrived, she already knew what his aim for coming here was.


    In fact, both of them had the same aim in mind.


    They were both here to seek revenge!


    ¡°Roar! Liu Mingxuan, who would¡¯ve thought? As an esteemed sect leader, you actually dare to place yourself in perilous danger by entering the Spirit Realm?¡± A hint of fear and trepidation appeared on the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ isn¡¯t this the perfect opportunity? He¡¯s merely a sword immortal of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage. Why should we be afraid of him? Both father and daughter are here now. Why don¡¯t we dispose of them in one fell swoop?¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s aura billowed violently as a cruel and bloodthirsty smile stretched across its face.


    As one of the most powerful individuals of the Void Spirit Tribe, the God Engulfing Skeleton naturally possessed the ability and right to look down upon Liu Mingxuan. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if two Liu Mingxuans had come, let alone one!


    Liu Mingxuan retrieved a pill from his storage ring. Once this pill appeared, a green divine light instantly surged through the void. All matter recovered, and the obliterated terrain was instantly filled with newly grown grass and flowers. A supremely rich divine fluctuation swept outward, astonishing all the beings who were present on this battlefield.


    There was no mistaking it. This was undoubtedly an extremely valuable divine pill!


    Liu Mingxuan shoved this divine pill into Liu Qianhuan¡¯s mouth without any hesitation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t¡ª Mmph¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan wanted to refuse this divine pill, yet it was forcibly shoved into her mouth by Liu Mingxuan. A vast divine power and healing power swept through Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body, healing her wounds at an extraordinary speed. At the same time, her strength was also being replenished at an astonishing rate.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come here¡­¡± Liu Mingxuan sighed.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I come? If I can¡¯t avenge mom¡¯s death now, then perhaps I¡¯ll never get another opportunity to!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes became red as she screamed emotionally.


    ¡°I¡¯ll avenge Qiu Hong¡¯s death,¡± Liu Mingxuan said. ¡°You, leave.¡±


    Liu Qianhuan was momentarily dazed as she gazed at the lofty male before her.


    ¡°Trying to flee? None of you can leave!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton swung its blood-red scythe as it lunged toward Liu Mingxuan.


    Like a divine sword piercing through the sky, an astonishing sword intent erupted from Liu Mingxuan¡¯s body. The earth within a fifty-kilometer radius was instantly pulverized by the devastating sword intent.


    Liu Mingxuan swung his ancient sword¡ªwhich was radiating with a blinding golden glow¡ªtoward the sky.


    Countless bursts of golden sword intent soared into the sky. Like raging dragons, these bursts of sword intent cut the void that lay in their path into innumerable pieces of disjointed space. The spectacle that they created was magnificent and breathtaking, and the entire sky was illuminated by their dazzling golden color. Every burst of sword intent possessed the aura of the fundamental sword dao, and they could easily penetrate through the defenses of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was about to shatter these bursts of sword intent with its blood-red scythe.


    At this instant, however, Liu Mingxuan suddenly flipped his ancient sword. ¡°Shift formation!¡±


    Just a moment ago, the bursts of dazzling sword intent had all been raging with devastating killing intent. Upon Liu Mingxuan¡¯s shout, however, all of them suddenly unleashed extremely powerful rays of sealing light. These rays of light transformed into countless golden shards, which instantly surrounded and enveloped the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    ¡°What?!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression changed drastically. Meanwhile, its body also faltered momentarily as it was trapped by the countless net-like threads, which were spat out by the golden shards of light. The vast might of the sword dao crushed down like tens of thousands of lofty divine mountains, causing its bones to groan and creak under stress.


    Liu Mingxuan turned toward Liu Qianhuan. ¡°Why are you still standing there in a daze? Hurry up and escape!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan crawled up from the ground. The power of the divine pill was still coursing through her body. Not only were her injuries almost fully healed, but even her strength had been fully replenished.


    There was a complicated expression on her face as she looked at the male who was risking his life to protect her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave¡­ If I leave, you¡¯ll also die¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan slowly drew her sword. As she looked up toward the God Engulfing Skeleton who was trapped within the field of golden shards, she activated the full power of her Ancient Sword Dao Physique once again.


    At this moment, a black figure dashed over from the distance. Countless tentacles transformed into a thick swarm of terrifying black divine weapons and ruthlessly slashed toward Liu Mingxuan.


    ¡°Liu Mingxuan, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the Infernal Abyss Emperor chortled arrogantly. Liu Mingxuan¡ªwho was using all his powers to restrain the God Engulfing Skeleton¡ªhad no way of defending against an attack from another Dao Integration Stage super mighty being.


    As the Infernal Abyss Emperor entered its striking range, a familiar chill suddenly enveloped its entire body.


    All of the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s movement started to become slow and sluggish.


    ¡°How dare you! You actually didn¡¯t escape?!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor had already suffered at the hands of Liu Qianhuan once. Thus, it now knew how to deal with her unusual powers. It instantly formed a high-density dark blade before its body, then slashed it down toward the space before itself.


    Speed, density, and power¡­ A harmonious combination of these three qualities was the key to defeating Liu Qianhuan¡¯s sword dao domain!


    A loud screech erupted from the pitch-black sword blade as it tore through the space that had been frozen by the extreme chill of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s domain.


    At this instant, the Great Ice Sword and the pitch-black sword blade collided together.


    Boom!


    The void tremored as a huge amount of energy exploded outward.


    A violent and unrestrained sword intent pulverized the earth within a radius of a few dozen kilometers.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was smashed back by this devastating sword intent, and a web of cracks and fractures ran through the pitch-black sword blade in its hand.


    Liu Qianhuan calmly stabilized her body as she drifted backward gracefully. There was a dash of unnatural red on her pale cheeks. Perhaps it was due to the effects of the divine pill, but Liu Qianhuan didn¡¯t pause to recover her strength before lunging toward the Infernal Abyss Emperor again!


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was furious. However, all it could do was hold in its anger and hastily defend against Liu Qianhuan¡¯s relentless attacks. It realized that the energy coursing through Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body had seemingly become boundless after she took the pill. More surprisingly, her combat capability had vaguely climbed to a level that surpassed it!


    ¡°Sh*t! I¡¯m actually being suppressed by a Return to Void Stage sword cultivator?!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor was feeling extremely frustrated.


    ¡°Not only am I going to suppress you, but I¡¯m also going to kill you!¡± Waves of killing intent radiated from Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body as she bore down toward the Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    Right now, the division of labor was especially clear. Liu Mingxuan was responsible for keeping the God Engulfing Skeleton at bay, and Liu Qianhuan was responsible for killing the Infernal Abyss Emperor! If all of this was left to Liu Mingxuan alone, then it was very possible that he would be unable to exact revenge. Not only that, but it was also very likely that he would lose his life here. This was also the reason why Liu Qianhuan chose to stay!


    Liu Mingxuan was left in a vague trance when he saw that Liu Qianhuan could actually suppress the Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    One hundred years had flashed by, and he had never realized that his daughter had already grown to such a level¡­


    In fact, a period of one hundred years couldn¡¯t be considered a long time in the eyes of Dao Integration Stage cultivators. Moreover, the fact that Liu Qianhuan was able to reach such a level in one hundred years was already far, far beyond Liu Mingxuan¡¯s expectations.


    An earsplitting explosion ripped through the sky.


    A dark red power annihilated the golden shards that were surrounding the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton appeared in the sky again. ¡°Liu Mingxuan, since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your death wish!¡±


    As it tossed its divine scythe toward the sky, a power of death instantly started billowing into the surroundings. At the same time, the sky was dyed blood-red. Two dark-red streams that stretched for as far as the eye could see overlapped to form a cross.


    The intersection of the cross was located exactly where Liu Mingxuan stood.


    As Liu Mingxuan looked up from the ground, he could see that there were countless beings wailing in anguish and experiencing death within the dark-red stream. The torrential sea of death aura and killing intent was thick enough to strip all living beings of their life forces before corroding and swallowing them.


    Within a radius of five hundred kilometers, all living beings became deathly still as their life forces were sucked from them. Countless plants wilted and died, and some even crumbled into deathly grey dust. This was all due to the two dark-red streams in the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ll destroy you with this strike,¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton said indifferently. It extended its skeletal hand and pressed downward. ¡°Star Engulfing Heavenly River of Death!¡±

 Chapter 1752 - Defeat

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The two intersecting streams descended from the sky.


    At the same time, a dark-red divine dao light illuminated the entire space.


    It was as if the boundless killing intent and death aura could really engulf the entire world.


    At this moment, Liu Mingxuan was already being targeted by the two streams. No matter where he fled, these streams would still be able to engulf him. These were heavenly rivers that could even engulf stars. How could a mere ant escape?


    Countless golden divine patterns materialized on the surface of Liu Mingxuan¡¯s ancient sword.


    Each of these golden divine patterns represented a supreme sword dao that had been cultivated to their peak. Indeed, Liu Mingxuan had already explored and reached the pinnacle of countless different sword dao. The countless sword dao transformed into a billowing sword dao true intent and imbued itself onto Liu Mingxuan¡¯s ancient sword. This true intent was like a boundless river, and it appeared even more majestic and grand than the River of Death in the sky.


    An extraordinary sharpness burst forth from the ancient sword.


    Then, the sword cultivator silently slashed his ancient sword upward.


    A golden stream materialized in the sky. In the beginning, this stream wasn¡¯t very big. As it rose higher and higher into the sky, however, it started to grow larger and larger. One thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet¡­ one million feet!


    The piercing sharpness exuded by this stream caused even the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s heart to palpitate in fear.


    Eventually, the dark-red River of Death clashed together with the immense golden sword strike. The River of Death was like an avaricious demon, and it furiously tore at and engulfed the gigantic golden sword intent. Meanwhile, the golden sword intent was like a transcendent existence that was so pure and profound that it could slice through all matter.


    In the beginning, the two colliding powers were very evenly matched.


    Eventually, however, the golden sword intent actually managed to overcome the River of Death and slice it into two!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s expression changed drastically. It was just about to move, yet a golden sword projection had already pierced through the void and slashed into its body. The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s dao physique burst apart as it was blasted back dozens of kilometers.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Liu Mingxuan swayed slightly before spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The strike just then had already consumed an exorbitant amount of his blood essence.


    Before he could even catch his breath, several red clouds had already materialized above his head and begun to crush down toward him once more.


    ¡°As expected of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the number one slaughter sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°Very well done, Sect Leader Liu¡­ You were actually able to severely wound me¡­¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton flew back to the battlefield. Its ribs were all fractured, and there was an extremely thick sword mark running across its body. Moreover, there were still sparks of golden sword intent wreaking havoc in its wounds, releasing bursts of sword might that had yet to be fully depleted of their energy.


    ¡°However, in order to block my River of Death, you¡¯ve already poured all of your energy into that previous sword strike, am I correct? Fufufu¡­ how foolish.


    ¡°If you had abandoned that stupid girl, you would¡¯ve been fully capable of fleeing from this place. However, you were hell-bent on staying here to fight to the death with me. And what now? Your daughter is unable to escape, and you¡¯re also about to die here¡­ ¡± There was a taunting smile on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face.


    If Liu Mingxuan¡ªa sword cultivator of the Dao Integration Stage¡ªchose to unleash all of his powers in a single instant, then even the God Engulfing Skeleton wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against it. However, this didn¡¯t matter. The God Engulfing Skeleton was extremely ¡°thick-skinned¡±, and if it wasn¡¯t insta-killed, then what awaited its enemy would be death.


    ¡°Let me see¡­ how should I torture you? You¡¯re a sword immortal of the Dao Integration Stage. I¡¯ve truly never slaughtered such an interesting enemy before¡­¡± The dark-red skeleton cracked a wide grin.


    Then, it slashed its scythe through the empty void.


    Liu Mingxuan hastily raised his sword to parry. A red scythe projection suddenly appeared before him and stabbed toward his chest. However, this was blocked by Liu Mingxuan¡¯s ancient sword in a timely manner! As sparks flew, Liu Mingxuan¡¯s body was relentlessly pushed back by the overwhelming power contained within the scythe projection!


    Another dark-red power burst out from the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s scythe. ¡°Reaping Life!¡±


    Pssst¡­


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    A black, scythe-like blade had penetrated through Liu Mingxuan¡¯s chest and protruded out from his back. Blood gushed from the wound and quickly dyed his white robe red.


    Like a dark and deadly cobweb-shaped blade, the sharp scythe started to expand outward as it ripped apart the bones and flesh in Liu Mingxuan¡¯s chest. Once this blade spread throughout his entire body, it would be able to dice his body into numerous tiny chunks of flesh.


    ¡°Enjoy the splendid experience of having your life slowly drain away¡­¡± said the God Engulfing Skeleton as it chuckled eerily. ¡°Regardless of whether we¡¯re in the Void Spirit Realm or Spirit Realm, I¡¯m still a supreme god. The only fate that awaits those who dare to challenge me is death!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan turned to look at the severely wounded male as she pushed the Infernal Abyss Emperor back with a sword slash. Her heart almost skipped a beat, and a look of incredulity spread across her face.


    Right now, the life force of the male who she had viewed as indomitable and invincible was rapidly draining away. Blood had already dyed his entire white robe red.


    Liu Mingxuan was also gazing at the distant female silently. It was as if he was looking at her for one last time. The face of the female was reflected in his tired eyes, and as if breaking through the barriers of time, this face overlapped with that of another female.


    ¡°My incompetence already caused me to lose Qiu Hong¡­ I can¡¯t afford to watch you die here as well.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Liu Mingxuan¡¯s face. Then, he retrieved a small, crystal-clear sword from his storage ring. This sword radiated with astonishing energy fluctuations, and there were also numerous complicated blood-patterns engraved onto its surface. Liu Mingxuan started murmuring in a soft whisper, ¡°Feed the sword with my blood essence, divine sense, power, and every sword dao¡­¡±


    The energy fluctuations of the small sword started to become increasingly terrifying.


    As if becoming aware of something, Liu Qianhuan¡¯s expression changed drastically. Her eye rims instantly became red. She shook her head furiously and murmured, ¡°D-Don¡¯t do this¡­¡±


    The small, crystal-clear sword in Liu Mingxuan¡¯s hand became a vivid red as his aura declined rapidly. There was also a sheen of golden light wrapped around the small sword. Liu Qianhuan knew that this was her father¡¯s blood essence, as well as the last manifestations of his sword dao true intent.


    ¡°Forgive me, Little Huan. You must live on.¡±


    There was a resolute expression on the male¡¯s face as he said this. The small sword in his hand also shot out at this moment.


    The small sword penetrated through Liu Qianhuan¡¯s body. However, instead of wounding her, it released an extremely powerful sword radiance. This radiance caused Liu Qianhuan to shoot toward the distance at an unimaginable speed.


    ¡°Haha, trying to escape? In your dreams!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor summoned countless dark-black blades as it flew over to block Liu Qianhuan¡¯s path. However, before it could even launch an attack, the small, crystal-clear blade had already neared its body. A golden radiance rammed into the Infernal Abyss Emperor and tore its body into two halves.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor howled in anguish.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton shot a glance toward the Infernal Abyss Emperor. ¡°Dumb c*nt.¡±


    Although the small sword looked to be relatively ordinary, it possessed the final manifestations of Liu Mingxuan¡¯s sword intent. This wasn¡¯t something that a super-mighty being of the Dao Integration Initial Stage could handle. In fact, even the God Engulfing Skeleton wouldn¡¯t dare to block such a strike.


    Under the effects of the small sword, Liu Qianhuan was sent away from the battlefield at an extremely quick speed.


    ¡°Dad!¡± As she flew further and further away from that figure, she was already unable to see his face clearly. She would never be able to see his face again. The tears that were welled up in her eyes finally poured out at this instant. She started to sob uncontrollably.


    She didn¡¯t like her father. Ever since her mother had died, she had become deeply estranged from her father. When her father remarried, this estrangement gradually started to become a sense of alienation. As a result, they barely talked to each other these past one hundred years.


    At this moment, however, this person whom she detested immensely was sacrificing his own life in order to save her. This scene was identical to when her mother had sacrificed herself to save her one hundred years ago.


    ¡°Why did it become like this¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes had already become red from crying. ¡°I clearly detest you so much, and I¡¯ve clearly already distanced myself from you. Why are you still sacrificing yourself to save me¡­?¡±


    No one answered her question. The only reply that she got was the shrill whistle of the biting wind.


    ¡­


    On the scar-ridden battlefield.


    Liu Mingxuan had already lost the ability to resist. His aura was frail and listless, yet his body remained standing and upright. Nothing could cause his body or will to bend.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Sect Leader Liu is so virtuous and fatherly!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton chuckled. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve saved your daughter, you can also die with no regrets!¡± It swung its scythe down as it looked to inflict the killing blow.

 Chapter 1753 - Papa’s Here

    A frosty wind screamed past.


    Meanwhile, an immense killing intent crushed down from the sky.


    Liu Mingxuan gripped his sword tightly as he stared at the nearing God Engulfing Skeleton.


    Although he couldn¡¯t block the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s strike, he was still hell-bent on performing the last sword strike of his life. ¡°The reason that I, Liu Mingxuan, am dying here today is not because of you. Rather, it¡¯s because of¡ª Ahhh!¡±


    Liu Mingxuan suddenly screamed in fright.


    His waist had been grabbed by someone, and he was violently jerked toward another direction.


    The red scythe slashed down at this instant. However, all it hit was empty air and earth. In fact, the ground was split into two by the tremendous force of the strike.


    Liu Mingxuan saw the person who had grabbed him. His face was handsome, and his eyes were piercing and profound. Like Liu Mingxuan, he was also dressed in a white robe. This person was extremely similar to him. However, he possessed a uniquely different aura.


    Liu Mingxuan was a bit dazed. ¡°Y-You¡¯re¡­¡± he stammered in disbelief.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! If it weren¡¯t for Liu Qianhuan, I would¡¯ve never bothered saving you!¡± There was a look of irritation on the handsome male¡¯s face.


    This male was none other than An Lin who had rushed over here after detecting the shockwaves of a battle. He had initially wanted to pick off wounded enemies. However, much to his surprise, what entered his vision was an extremely terrifying scene.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was attempting to kill Liu Mingxuan?


    Although he didn¡¯t like Liu Mingxuan, Liu Qianhuan would probably be really sad if he died, right? Moreover, Liu Qianhuan was a main force of the Kingdom of the Nine States in their war against the Heavenly Human Tribe. They couldn¡¯t afford to lose such a powerful warrior!


    An Lin had barely hesitated before deciding to rescue Liu Mingxuan.


    He fled several hundred kilometers from the battlefield before letting go of Liu Mingxuan. As he let go, there was a clear look of disdain on his face.


    Afterward, a bright flash radiated from his storage ring. Then, a crystal formation disk appeared in his hands.


    ¡°Xiao Fu, set up the Karma Star Protection Formation and protect this annoying male,¡± An Lin instructed. ¡°While you¡¯re at it, heal his wounds as well!¡±


    The adorable loli blinked in confusion as she leaped out from the formation disk. She couldn¡¯t understand why An Lin called this male annoying, yet he still wanted to protect and heal him.


    Three seconds later, Xiao Fu finally understood. ¡°Leave it to me!¡± she replied excitedly.


    A powerful spell formation was instantly constructed around Liu Mingxuan¡¯s body.


    Liu Mingxuan wore a complicated expression as he looked toward the white-robed male before him. ¡°An Lin, I owe you one¡­ However, this Spirit Realm is full of powerful beings from the Void Spirit Tribe. It¡¯s best if we retreat first¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. You can¡¯t even defeat a mere God Engulfing Skeleton! Stay put and enjoy my performance.¡± There was a look of impatience on An Lin¡¯s face as he dismissively waved Liu Mingxuan¡¯s suggestions aside.


    ¡°You!¡± Liu Mingxuan¡¯s chest tightened in anger.


    At this moment, the red cloud in the distance was already drawing closer and closer. Next to it, there were also several clouds of black mists.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ and I was wondering who it was. Aren¡¯t you the mice who escaped from me a short while ago?¡± There was a mocking look on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why are you coming back to seek death after fleeing with so much difficulty? Has your brain been fried?¡± The severely wounded Infernal Abyss Emperor also started to taunt An Lin.


    The image of An Lin fleeing in panic was already deeply imprinted into the two super-mighty being¡¯s minds. Now that their prey had reappeared, they were understandably feeling both surprised and delighted.


    Now was the perfect opportunity to wash away their previous humiliation!


    ¡°An Lin, you can¡¯t escape this time. Accept your death!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton charged toward An Lin ferociously.


    An Lin stepped out of the Karma Star Protection Formation. ¡°Escape?¡± he snickered coldly.


    He slowly unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°My apologies. The reason for my return is to slay you two!¡±


    Slay us?


    The God Engulfing Skeleton and Infernal Abyss Emperor were both momentarily dazed. Then, they immediately started to roar with laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ am I hearing this correctly? Little Mice An Lin wants to kill us?¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor clutched its pitch-black stomach as it bent over in laughter.


    ¡°Has he already forgotten how disheveled he was when he fled from us not too long ago?¡± the God Engulfing Skeleton sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t mind teaching him another deep and soul-reaching lesson¡­¡±


    An Lin remained silent. Then, he stamped his feet, and his body instantly tore through the void and appeared before the God Engulfing Skeleton. A brilliant, sun-like radiance erupted from his fists.


    ¡°What? So quick!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton was startled. However, the scythe in its hand sliced through the void at an even quicker speed as it drew a deadly arc toward An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes had already become pure white. Everything before him appeared to slow down. He leaned forward slightly and dodged the scythe attack with an agile movement technique. At the same time, his fist also smashed down.


    Boom!


    A golden divine power surged out, and the formidable power contained within An Lin¡¯s fist even caused the nearby Infernal Abyss Emperor to be thrown off its feet.


    Meanwhile, the God Engulfing Skeleton howled in agony as it tumbled down from the sky.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ How can you be so powerful¡­?¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton sensed that An Lin¡¯s power had already reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. ¡°No¡­ I must¡¯ve been too careless just then!¡±


    At this moment, a piercingly cold sword intent swept through the void.


    Ninety-nine white celestial swords materialized in the void and released a boundless sword might. The entire space was then illuminated by the boundless sword might.


    A black divine halo that was radiating with a supreme divine might appeared above An Lin¡¯s head. The power of metal was imbued into each and every celestial sword, causing them all to develop an invincible might!


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God¡ªHundred Sword Technique!¡±


    Streaks of brilliant sword projections pierced down from the sky.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton could feel a life-threatening danger oozing from the descending sword projections. It hastily swung its blood-red scythe toward the swords that were stabbing down toward it.


    However, each sword weighed several million tonnes, and it was as if their descent could never be stopped. Eventually, they collided with the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s scythe explosively. Its bones shuddered violently, and it almost lost its grip on the scythe in its hand.


    What kind of devastating power is this?


    How is An Lin able to wield such power?!


    The God Engulfing Skeleton knew that An Lin could wield powers similar to the heavenly god powers. However, wasn¡¯t there a strict limit on how many times he could unleash such a power? Why was he unleashing this power so unrestrainedly?


    Eventually, the celestial swords tore through the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s defenses and stabbed into its body. As the extremely sharp blades collided into its bones, its strong, immortal tool-like dao bones were instantly torn apart.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s agonized howl rang through the air once more.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bursts of sword intent exploded outward as shattered bones flew everywhere.


    The ninety-nine celestial swords had all stabbed down at the same instant.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton had been run through by the celestial swords, and its injury-riddled body was now laying on the floor listlessly.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword emitted an extremely dazzling radiance as it transformed into the last sword of the Hundred Sword Technique. It descended from the sky and pierced through the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s chest, pinning it to the ground.


    An Lin descended from the sky and placed a foot on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s head. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got as one of the strongest super mighty beings of the Void Spirit Tribe? Little Mice An Lin has barely warmed up yet!¡±


    There was a vacant look in the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s eyes as it coughed out a few shards of obliterated bone.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Why have your aura and strength suddenly become so much more powerful? You¡¯re clearly stronger than me¡­ so why did you flee before?¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton couldn¡¯t link the panicked An Lin from before to the unbelievably powerful An Lin of present.


    As for the Infernal Abyss Emperor, its entire body was trembling in terror as it lay collapsed in the distance. It was clear that it had already been scared out of its wits. The male before it clearly wasn¡¯t Little Mice An Lin¡­ He was Papa An Lin!

 Chapter 1754 - Let Me Deal the Killing Blow

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Liu Mingxuan knew full well how powerful the God Engulfing Skeleton was. Indeed, it had once pushed him to the brink of death.


    However, he had never expected that such a powerful being would be trampled under An Lin¡¯s feet in the mere blink of an eye. Even if the God Engulfing Skeleton was severely wounded, and even if it had just experienced a taxing battle, it still wasn¡¯t a being who could be easily defeated! The only plausible explanation was that An Lin was too strong. In other words, An Lin was significantly more powerful than the God Engulfing Skeleton!


    ¡°An Lin¡­ If I hadn¡¯t been severely wounded by Liu Mingxuan in my previous battle, you definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to¡ª¡±


    Bam!


    A fist pummeled down, cracking the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s thick bones.


    Immediately afterward, a golden energy shockwave erupted outward and fractured the ground within a radius of several dozen kilometers.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The God Engulfing Skeleton howled in pain.


    An Lin pummeled it with another fist. ¡°Who gave you permission to speak?¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck are you screaming about?¡±


    Bam!


    ¡°Ooof¡­!¡±


    The surrounding earth was pulverized by the relentlessly erupting golden energy shockwaves.


    An Lin activated his Earth Lotus Supreme Skill and continually smashed his fists down. Before long, the God Engulfing Skeleton had already been beaten beyond recognition.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was immensely startled as it watched on. It tried to suppress its aura and sneak away quietly.


    At this moment, a feeling of death suddenly enveloped its entire body.


    ¡°Little Ant Infernal Abyss, if you dare to take one more step, then I¡¯ll kill you first.¡± An Lin¡¯s calm and emotionless voice drifted into the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s ears. It immediately froze to the spot in fright.


    ¡­


    At the same time, at someplace far, far away from An Lin¡¯s battlefield.


    The energy of the small sword that carried Liu Qianhuan away finally dissipated fully.


    She was still immersed in the pain of losing her father.


    At this moment, it appeared as if some explosive energy had erupted in the distant horizon.


    The radiance released by this explosion was like a dazzling golden galaxy. Although Liu Qianhuan couldn¡¯t sense its might, she could still guess that the battle in the distance was an earth-shattering one.


    ¡°This direction¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat.


    She realized that the location of the explosion was none other than where Liu Mingxuan was.


    But didn¡¯t he already expend all of his energy in order to save me? How can he still engage in such an explosive battle?


    Liu Qianhuan gritted her teeth as she gazed at the direction of the battle. Then, without any hesitation, she immediately leaped onto her sword and started rushing back to the location of the battle!


    Although there was little hope, what if Liu Mingxuan was still alive?


    She wasn¡¯t willing to give up any shred of hope! Even if it would cost her her life!


    The speed of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s Sword Kinesis Flight was extremely quick. In no time, she had already arrived back at the battlefield.


    Then, she saw the most bizarre and unfathomable scene in her life.


    Her father, Liu Mingxuan, was currently sitting safe and sound within a gigantic protective and healing spell formation.


    Elsewhere, An Lin was furiously striking the God Engulfing Skeleton with his two fists.


    The once domineering God Engulfing Skeleton was now like a defenseless sheep who had been pushed to the brink of death. It frantically released the power of its divine dao as it tried to block An Lin¡¯s overwhelming attacks. However, it was still pummeled beyond recognition.


    ¡°This is for chasing after me!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡°This is for taunting me!¡±


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call me Little Mice? Now you¡¯re being beaten and ridden on by a Little Mice! What does that make you?¡±


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    An Lin felt extremely refreshed as he beat the God Engulfing Skeleton. Then, he suddenly detected a presence nearing him.


    He looked up and saw the astonished female in the distance.


    ¡°My God! Sister Liu, how come you¡¯re also here?¡± An Lin exclaimed in delight.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ It really is you¡­¡± There was a slight quiver in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s me indeed.¡± An Lin chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to exact revenge. While I was at it, I also managed to rescue your father. No need to thank me, this is what a friend should do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re also here to exact revenge?¡± Liu Qianhuan was astonished. ¡°What a coincidence! I¡¯m also here to exact revenge.¡±


    An Lin was also astonished. ¡°My target is the God Engulfing Skeleton. Who¡¯s your target?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan swept her gaze across the battlefield. Then, she extended a slender finger and pointed toward a pitch-black, double-headed ghost who was too afraid to move. ¡°My target is the Infernal Abyss Emperor. It killed my mom.¡±


    An Lin sucked in a deep breath. ¡°These Void Spirit Tribe cultivators¡­ Do they really enjoy killing peoples¡¯ parents that much?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s parents were killed by the super mighty beings of the Void Spirit Tribe. Liu Qianhuan¡¯s mother was also killed by the super mighty beings of the Void Spirit Tribe. In fact, even her father was almost killed by them¡­


    Boom!


    A bolt of golden lightning pierced through the void.


    Before it could even react, the Infernal Abyss Emperor was run through by the dashing bolt of lightning.


    ¡°Ahhh! It hurts!¡± A large hole had been blasted into its spirit body. Meanwhile, arcs of golden lightning were still flowing over its body and relentlessly destroying its flesh and bones.


    The arcs of golden lightning on An Lin¡¯s fingertip disappeared. He turned toward Liu Qianhuan and said, ¡°Sister Liu, your target is already on the brink of death. You can deal the killing blow now.¡±


    The white-robed male¡¯s grinning face was reflected in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s beautiful purple eyes. ¡°Thanks for helping, Brother An. You¡¯re so considerate!¡±


    She then turned her gaze toward Liu Mingxuan, who was still recovering in the distance. ¡°Do you want to kill it together?¡±


    Liu Mingxuan sighed with emotion as he looked at his daughter who had left and then returned. After experiencing a life-and-death parting, he had already become much more open-minded. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± he smiled and said. ¡°You can perform a sword strike on my behalf.¡±


    Liu Qianhuan nodded. Her eyes became extremely cold as she flew toward the Infernal Abyss Emperor with her Great Ice Sword in hand.


    ¡°Howl! You can¡¯t kill me like this! You achieved victory through unfair means! If you¡¯re capable, then fight against me fair and square!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor thrashed about on the ground as it furiously tried to heal the wounds on its body.


    ¡°Fight against you fair and square?¡± Liu Qianhuan chuckled coldly. ¡°If we fought fair and square, then you would¡¯ve already been killed by me in our previous battle.¡±


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor faltered. It had no reply. Thinking back to their previous battle, it would¡¯ve indeed died at the hands of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s splendid counterattack had it not been for the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s interference.


    Strands of black shadows stabbed toward Liu Qianhuan.


    Liu Qianhuan slashed her divine sword and instantly obliterated all of the shadowy attacks.


    The Infernal Abyss Emperor was already extremely feeble. Thus, the attacks that it launched now posed absolutely no threat to Liu Qianhuan.


    Just like that, Liu Qianhuan obliterated all of the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s attacks as she slowly walked before it. Then, she stabbed her sword into one of the two-headed ghost¡¯s heads.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s body shuddered violently as a devastating chill started to wreak havoc in its body.


    ¡°Do you still remember this sword? Back then, it was in order to forge this sword that my mother¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan murmured to herself as she pulled the Great Ice Sword out. Then, she plunged it into the two-headed ghost¡¯s second head.


    An anguished wail tore through the air.


    ¡°This is probably karma. Because of this sword, my mother was killed by you. And now, I¡¯m using this sword to kill you in revenge¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan pulled the Great Ice Sword out. Then, she continued to plunge it into the body before her.


    A piercingly cold power continued to devastate the Infernal Abyss Emperor¡¯s body. At the same time, its divine sense was slowly cut apart and then frozen. It was forced to suffer the most agonizing death by extreme cold.


    Liu Qianhuan plunged her sword into the Infernal Abyss Emperor several hundred times. Then, in a moment of disregard, she accidentally ended its life.


    Boom¡­


    Following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, heaven and earth also started to wail in mourning!


    Perhaps due to the effects of heaven and earth, or perhaps due to some other reason, two streams of tears flowed down Liu Qianhuan¡¯s cheeks as she gazed at the lifeless body of the Infernal Abyss Emperor.


    She gripped her sword as she stood rooted to the spot.


    The events of the past flashed through her mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished. Little Huan has avenged you¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes became increasingly pure and clear as she looked up toward the sky.


    An Lin, who was currently knuckling the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s head into the ground, suddenly realized that the surrounding earth had become a vast expanse of icy land. In fact, the terrifying power of the extreme cold had even started to spread into the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s body!


    Boom!


    A column of blue light soared into the sky.


    The land within a radius of fifty kilometers was instantly transformed into an extremely chilly ice plain.


    It was as though the power of the divine dao wanted to freeze the entire heaven and earth.


    An Lin sucked in a deep breath as he looked toward the female in the center of the light column. ¡°Has Sister Liu grasped the divine dao?¡±

 Chapter 1755 - I Have Nothing to Repay You With

    Qiu Hong¡¯s death had always been an insurmountable barrier in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s mind.


    Because of her mother¡¯s death, she was unable to accept the sword dao whole-heartedly even though she possessed the Ancient Sword Dao Physique. As a result, her development in the sword dao was somewhat restricted.


    Now, however, everything had changed. She had successfully avenged her mother by killing her mother¡¯s murderers.


    Moreover, seeing Liu Mingxuan willingly sacrifice himself in order to save her also allowed her to understand many things.


    Everything in the past had already been resolved. Liu Qianhuan¡¯s dao heart had never been as pure and as transparent as it was at this moment. Right now, she could finally face the true desires that had lain dormant at the bottom of her heart.


    There was a radiant smile on the female¡¯s beautiful face as she lightly stroked the bright blue divine sword. ¡°As expected, I still like using swords the most. It¡¯s also time for the young sorceress to grow up. From now on, I¡¯m the peerless swordswoman!¡±


    Boom!


    A sword intent soared into the sky and shook the highest heavens.


    Even Liu Mingxuan and An Lin¡ªwho both had extremely comprehensive grasps of the sword dao¡ªwere surprised, even shocked, by the fundamental sword dao true intent that was reverberating through the void.


    Strands of blue, silk-like sword intent swam around the female¡¯s body. They appeared especially agile and lively.


    Before Liu Qianhuan knew it, a blue sword intent robe had already materialized over her body. There was also a silk ribbon tied around her slender waist, and this billowed in the wind and fluttered around her long and shapely legs. At this moment, she appeared especially graceful and elegant.


    Both her aura and disposition were climbing in leaps and bounds.


    An Lin felt delighted when he saw the transforming Liu Qianhuan. She had finally broken free from her shackles; she could finally be her true self!


    The phenomenon caused by Liu Qianhuan¡¯s breakthrough lasted for a full fifteen minutes. After grasping the power of the divine dao, her cultivation base finally stabilized at the rank of the Return to Void Final Stage. In the Kingdom of the Nine States, such a cultivation base could already be considered as among the upper echelons. At the same time, a supreme being with such a cultivation base could also be considered as a pillar of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    ¡°Little Huan, you¡¯ve done extremely well,¡± Liu Mingxuan congratulated sincerely.


    At this moment, a smile appeared on his normally cold and unsmiling face. Even his eyes had started to become a little teary.


    Liu Qianhuan was dazed as she looked at the emotional male.


    ¡°Congratulations, Senior Liu,¡± An Lin expressed his congratulations as he continued to pummel the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The corners of Liu Qianhuan¡¯s mouth curled up into a beautiful smile as she looked toward the nearby male. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your assistance, An Lin¡­¡±


    She took a step, and a fragrant scent immediately wafted toward An Lin.


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s beautiful face appeared before An Lin¡¯s eyes. She had a smooth jawline, mesmerizing purple eyes, and delicate pink lips. An Lin¡¯s heart almost skipped a beat.


    Her mesmerizing beauty was complemented perfectly by her aloofness as a sword immortal. The female shuffled closer to An Lin. ¡°Junior, how do you want this sister to repay you?¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton roared in fury upon realizing that it was being ignored by An Lin and Liu Qianhuan. ¡°You two are seeking¡ª¡±


    Boom!


    A golden energy hammered down.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was punched into the ground by An Lin once more.


    Liu Qianhuan stabbed her Great Ice Sword into the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s chest. As the frosty power of the sword froze and sealed away the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s powers, it also stripped it of its ability to talk.


    ¡°Senior, it was nothing much. There¡¯s no need for you to repay me.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan giggled softly as she continued to stare at An Lin. Her gaze was extremely passionate, and her beautiful slender legs bent slightly. Then, she said in a giddy and mellow voice, ¡°But¡­ this sister has a daring thought in mind¡­¡±


    An Lin was dazed upon hearing this.


    At this moment, the female before him had already walked right in front of him. She rested her chin on his shoulder and pressed her shapely figure into his body. Then, she wrapped her arms around his waist and started to hug him tightly.


    This wasn¡¯t a quick and gentle embrace. Rather, it was a strong and extremely forceful embrace. It was as if she wanted to pour all of her emotions out through this embrace.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me during my tribulation at the Immortal Spirit Tower. Thank you for giving me a home after I graduated. Thank you for saving my father, and thank you for helping me successfully avenge my mother. Thank you for allowing me to rediscover myself¡­¡± the female whispered softly into An Lin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°What should I do¡­ It seems like I¡¯m owing you more and more favors¡­ I¡¯ll never be able to repay them all¡­¡±


    Right now, An Lin could feel her slender fingers digging into his back slightly. The sword immortal, who had been aloof and emotionless just a moment ago, was as warm and as gentle as a body of spring water now.


    ¡°Could it be that you want me to say¡­ I have nothing to repay you with but for my body?¡±


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was completely dumbfounded.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted.


    At this moment, however, he felt the slightly hot sensation on his chest suddenly disappear.


    All that remained was a unique fragrance.


    Liu Qianhuan took two steps back. She stood in front of An Lin and grinned sheepishly. ¡°Forget about it. I have no way of repaying you for all the things that you¡¯ve done for me. I can only repay your kindness in my next life.¡±


    An Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°No need to repay me in your next life. I¡¯ll be happy as long as Sword Immortal Liu can enjoy her present life. When you become successful in the future, don¡¯t forget to look after the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    The two of them exchanged a smile.


    At this moment, an overwhelming red glow suddenly erupted from the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s body. It then ejected the Evil-Slaying Sword and Great Ice Sword into the air. Then, it crawled up from the ground.


    It was just about to flee when An Lin immediately extended an arm and slammed it back into the ground.


    Liu Qianhuan stabbed her Great Ice Sword into the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s chest. The frosty power of her sword restricted the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s powers as it swept through its body once more.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ let¡¯s deal with this God Engulfing Skeleton first,¡± An Lin suggested.


    There was a slight shade of red on Liu Qianhuan¡¯s beautiful face. She nodded and replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    An Lin felt that the God Engulfing Skeleton was too much of a hassle. Thus, he made a decision on the spot and placed the skeleton into a suit of an oily green turtle shell. That¡¯s right, this was none other than the intermediate-rank divine tool¡ªthe Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell!


    After charging it with energy, this divine tool could be worn as a protective suit of armor. When worn onto an enemy¡¯s body, however, it could act as a seal that suppressed and restricted the enemy¡¯s powers.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was already severely wounded. Now, it was also being suppressed by a divine tool. In addition, An Lin and Liu Qianhuan continued to pummel it into the ground. Thus, the chance of the God Engulfing Skeleton pulling off an escape was essentially zero.


    The agonized scream of the God Engulfing Skeleton reverberated around the battlefield once more.


    One had to admit, the God Engulfing Skeleton truly was ¡°thick-skinned¡±. After being pummeled by An Lin for so long, it was still holding onto dear life.


    ¡°An Lin, why aren¡¯t you finishing it off with your sword? You¡¯re capable of killing it in one strike, aren¡¯t you?¡± Liu Qianhuan slashed the God Engulfing Skeleton several times with her sword before asking this.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone,¡± An Lin replied. ¡°We agreed to find each other by causing the greatest amount of commotion that we possibly could. I hope she can make her way here after detecting the commotion that we¡¯ve created. It¡¯s more meaningful if she can come over here and personally kill the God Engulfing Skeleton.¡±


    ¡°But we might also end up attracting other enemies from the Void Spirit Tribe, right?¡± Liu Qianhuan asked anxiously.


    ¡°No worries. If they come, then I¡¯ll kill them all.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    In no time, Liu Qianhuan realized that she had jinxed themselves.


    Three extremely powerful auras charged over from the distance.


    ¡°It looks like the Lightning Mouse was correct. There are indeed super mighty beings skirmishing in this location.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the God Engulfing Skeleton? This Emperor is coming to rescue you!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! How embarrassing! It¡¯s actually being sat on by An Lin?¡±


    ¡°If the three of us team up, we can definitely slay An Lin!¡±

 Chapter 1756 - The Three of You Have Been Surrounded by Me

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Die!¡± A massive, icy-planet-like being laughed in an extremely crazed and eerie manner as it flew over from the distance. Its entire body was blue, and there were two blood-red eyes on its body.


    Looking at its diameter alone, this planet-like being measured at least three hundred kilometers long. It blotted out heaven and earth, and everywhere it passed ended up being covered in a layer of icy-cold snow. If it hurtled down, it could definitely obliterate a large city.


    This was a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty being of the Void Spirit Tribe¡ªthe Demonic Frost Star.


    ¡°I can smell the scent of powerful beings. They¡¯re going to become my most delicious prey¡­¡± An extremely tiny being giggled excitedly as it spoke. This being was around the same size as Tina.


    It held a black trident in its hands, and there was also a dense layer of golden horns on its head. As it flew, beams of extremely holy golden light descended from the sky and enveloped its body. The brilliant beams of golden light made it seem as if this were the most eye-catching being in the entire world.


    This being was even more impressive than the Demonic Frost Star. It was one of the Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage cultivators¡ªthe Soul Light Martial Emperor!


    ¡°God Engulfing Skeleton, you¡¯re in such sore straits! If we arrived any later, perhaps you would¡¯ve already been killed!¡± A grey, monkey-like being flew over with a sea of boundless crimson holy flames blazing under its feet. Its body was skinny and short, and it held a skeletal staff in its hands. There was a frosty glint in its eyes as it chuckled and said, ¡°However, we¡¯ll take over from here. We¡¯ll help you exact revenge!¡±


    An Lin sucked in a sharp breath when he saw the last super mighty being.


    This was a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage¡ªEmber!


    The two beings who had killed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s parents¡ªthe God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember¡ªhad both appeared now. He had to admit, the heavens were truly on his side. An Lin¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± He grabbed the half-dead God Engulfing Skeleton with one hand and grabbed Liu Qianhuan¡¯s slender waist with his other. Then, he took a massive stride and dashed back into the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton was tossed into the center of the spell formation.


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s expression was extremely solemn. ¡°Two of our enemies are of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and one of them is of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage. In addition, there¡¯s also the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage God Engulfing Skeleton. Half of the Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s top echelon cultivators are gathered here. I think it¡¯s best if we retreat first!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Fu, focus your suppressive power onto the God Engulfing Skeleton!¡± An Lin instructed.


    Liu Mingxuan was slightly dazed. ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Master. Leave it to me!¡± Xiao Fu smiled happily as she flew around and kicked seven gigantic stars. These gigantic stars flew over to the God Engulfing Skeleton and pinned it down onto the ground.


    ¡°Liu Mingxuan, Liu Qianhuan, I¡¯ll leave the God Engulfing Skeleton to you guys. As long as you don¡¯t kill it, you can torture it in any way you like.¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Liu Qianhuan licked her lips in eagerness as a powerful aura burst out from her Great Ice Sword.


    She had just grasped the power of the divine dao and was thus in need of a target to experiment on.


    ¡°Y-you¡¯re not fleeing¡­?¡± Liu Mingxuan¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Flee? Why should I flee?¡± An Lin turned around to gaze at the three hostile Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings. Then, he said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you see?¡±


    ¡°See what?¡± There was a confused look on Liu Mingxuan¡¯s face.


    At this moment, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from An Lin¡¯s body. His mouth curled up into a smile, and he chuckled as he said, ¡°The three of them have already been surrounded by me!¡±


    Liu Mingxuan: ¡°¡­¡±


    There was a glimmer in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°How domineering!¡±


    An Lin unfurled his Wings of Wind as he leaped into the air and dashed toward the three super mighty beings.


    ¡°Hahaha! An Lin, you¡¯ve already been surrounded by us! There¡¯s nowhere you can run!¡± The Demonic Frost Star let out a booming laugh as it spoke. However, before it had finished laughing, it was suddenly given a fright. ¡°Holy f*ck! He¡¯s actually attacking us?!¡±


    ¡°Has he gone mad?¡± Ember chuckled.


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s eyes were full of battle intent as it raised its mini black trident. ¡°You¡¯ve got balls!¡± it shouted excitedly. ¡°I shall grant you a dignified death!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s enemies consisted of two cultivators of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and one cultivator of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage. In the Void Spirit Realm, such a group could easily rule the roost. As long as no God of Creation was present, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone!


    Even if An Lin was extremely powerful, was he as powerful as a God of Creation?


    Since he wasn¡¯t, the only fate that awaited him was being pummeled to death!


    An Lin immediately activated his maxed-out Earth Lotus Supreme Skill. His fist was imbued with the boundless power of the earth as it smashed toward his enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with it! In my eyes, all fists are the same as trash!¡± The Demonic Frost Star carried a boundless momentum as it hurtled toward An Lin. With a single collision, the Demonic Frost Star was capable of unleashing apocalyptic damage.


    At the same time, the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s body also possessed the power of extreme frost. Before colliding with its enemy, it could use this power to continually freeze and slow the power of its enemy¡¯s attacks.


    However, this frosty power was pushed aside by a barrier that enveloped An Lin.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s fist crashed down.


    A golden, ring-shaped shockwave exploded outward.


    It was as though a meteorite had struck a planet.


    The terrifying earthen power of An Lin¡¯s fist instantly swept over the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s titanic body.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Pain shot through the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s entire body.


    Its gigantic, ball-shaped body was blasted back by An Lin¡¯s fist!


    An Lin was also pushed back by the devastating collision.


    Before he could stabilize himself, however, a streak of golden light had already shot over from afar. Immediately afterward, a black, ordinary-appearing trident penetrated through the void and stabbed toward his waist.


    ¡°Extreme Spirit Body¡ªFinal Soul Spark!¡±


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor also made its move.


    The attacking speed of its black trident was extremely quick. Out of all the Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings that An Lin had fought, it could be said that this was the quickest attack that he had ever faced. In fact, it was so quick that even he wasn¡¯t able to keep up with it!


    Spirit bodies were inherently unpredictable as they were free from the restrictions posed by physical bodies. Moreover, An Lin¡¯s opponent was a spirit body of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. Thus, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to claim that the Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s speed was unparalleled under the God of Creation Stage.


    Once it unleashed all its strength, its attacks would definitely be impossible to guard against.


    Bright red blood sprayed through the void as An Lin¡¯s body of the War God was punctured by the black trident. At the same time, countless jet-black incantations started to spread out from his wound.


    This black trident¡ªwhich pulsated with the energy of a divine tool¡ªpossessed an extremely harrowing ability to curse its victim!


    An Lin discovered that his wound was being continually decomposed by a raging energy. Moreover, not only did his Evergreen Technique not heal the wound, but it even ended up worsening the effects of the raging energy!


    ¡°Heaven Shaking Holy Meteorite Flame!¡±


    Ember raised its skeletal staff as it completed casting its spell. A crimson-red holy flame hurtled down from the sky like a falling meteorite. It traveled at a speed of one hundred thousand meters per second, and it instantly smashed into An Lin¡¯s body.


    A devastating explosion erupted as An Lin was crushed into the ground by the Holy Meteorite Flame. Clouds of extremely hot crimson flames blasted into the air. The earth within a radius of fifty kilometers was instantly incinerated, and even the air in the surroundings was distorted in a hellish manner.


    ¡°Fufufu¡­ this is the most powerful flame technique that I can cast.¡± Ember chuckled coldly. ¡°Holy flames are a level above divine flames, and they¡¯re capable of instantly obliterating even the divine dao! Enjoy being incinerated into thin air by my Holy Meteorite Flame!¡±


    Right at this moment, an empty void suddenly appeared amid the crimson holy flames.


    It was as though Ember¡¯s holy flame was being pushed back by another holy flame.


    Ember¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°You merely possess one holy flame. Why are you acting so smug?¡±


    An Lin raised his head, and several different flames instantly materialized around his body. Each of these flames emitted an origin energy, which caused the super-mighty beings¡¯ hearts to palpitate in fear.


    As he waved his hands, the boundless holy flames instantly spread throughout the entire heaven and earth. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how to play with fire. Appear, my seven holy flames!¡±

 Chapter 1757 - Seven Holy Flames

    Ember witnessed something that it would never forget.


    Several holy flames of different attributes were released into the air. The sky was their cauldron, and they blazed with ferocious vigor and intensity. Under these holy flames¡¯ attacks, Ember¡¯s Holy Meteorite Flame was already on the verge of dispersing and extinguishing.


    What were holy flames? These were flames that were a level above the divine flames. They possessed the origin energy of fire, and they were so pure that they didn¡¯t contain a single blemish. Holy flames stood at the pinnacle among the millions of types of flames in existence.


    Super mighty beings could be proud of themselves if they possessed just a single such flame.


    But An Lin? He possessed a whopping seven holy flames!


    Regardless of whether it was his enemies or his allies, everyone was given a fright when they saw An Lin release his seven holy flames at the same time.


    Holy Vermilion Flame, Setting Moon Holy Flame, Supreme Holy Flame, Blood Phoenix Holy Flame, Golden Dragon Holy Flame, Heavenly Void Holy Flame, Demonic Star Holy Flame¡­ Seven holy flames, which represented a different attribute each, hovered in the air around An Lin. It was as if these seven holy flames encapsulated the unique characteristics of all the flames in the world.


    A thought suddenly occurred to all the present beings. If there was someone in the world who could be regarded as the ruler of flames, then that person would definitely be An Lin!


    Ember was still in a state of shock.


    At this moment, a formless power suddenly appeared in the void before Ember. This power was shapeless and formless, and it was also noiseless and auraless. However, it could incinerate everything that it touched into nothingness.


    Ember¡¯s expression changed drastically. A light blue divine light shield instantly formed before it as it tapped its skeletal staff toward some location in the void.


    Rumble¡­


    A collision suddenly erupted at this instant. The formless power continued lashing at the void, and as if it were a block of ice before a sea of scorching flames, the divine light shield started to rapidly melt away and shrink in size.


    This was the power of the Heavenly Void Flame!


    Ember sucked in a deep breath. ¡°Is that all? I still haven¡¯t¡ª¡±


    Before it could finish its sentence, the roar of a divine dragon suddenly ripped through the air.


    A golden divine dragon pounced toward Ember¡¯s side.


    Bringing with it a boundless killing intent, a blood-colored phoenix pounced toward Ember¡¯s other side.


    Behind it, there was a pure white Holy Flame Vermilion Bird charging over. A power of supreme yang and supreme purity radiated from the vermilion bird¡¯s body.


    Even above it, a gigantic golden sun had suddenly appeared and was now hurtling down toward it.


    Ember: ¡°!!!¡±


    Right now, it was being surrounded by five holy flames and had nowhere to escape!


    Boom!


    Like the most dazzling display of fireworks, the five holy flames suddenly exploded in the sky. This scene was extremely spectacular, yet at the same time, it was also extremely frightening.


    At this moment, a golden figure dashed through the sea of flames at an extremely quick speed. Its body radiated with a pitch-black glow of supreme killing intent.


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor was launching another assault.


    As most of his attention was still focused on controlling his holy flames to battle with Ember, An Lin¡¯s defenses were at their weakest right now. The Martial Emperor wanted to seize this opportunity to insta-kill An Lin!


    However, a blue flame suddenly enveloped everything in the void as it drew within one thousand meters of An Lin. The power of the flame made it feel as though it was swimming through the deep sea. Not only did its speed decrease, but there was even an extremely frosty flame power that continually lashed at its body.


    An Lin also detected the Soul Light Martial Emperor at this instant. He chuckled softly as he turned around to gaze at it. ¡°You¡¯re a supreme spirit body, am I correct? You¡¯ve already tempered your spirit body to the most supreme level. But do you know? There¡¯s a type of flame that can scorch one¡¯s divine sense. This flame never extinguishes until its target¡¯s divine sense is incinerated into nothingness¡­¡±


    The extremely pure Supreme Holy Flame suddenly materialized before the Soul Light Martial Emperor.


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor felt a searing pain shoot through its body as it accidentally came into contact with this holy flame. It seemed as though this holy flame possessed a power that could greatly suppress spirit bodies. The holy flame rapidly spread through the Martial Emperor¡¯s body and furiously decomposed its body.


    It would be extremely dangerous if it attempted to forcefully charge through this flame!


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor ground to a halt before starting to retreat hastily. Flames blazed over its entire body.


    The Supreme Holy Flame was itself a variant of the Holy Vermilion Flame. It was a variant that had become more suitable for attacking the divine sense. In fact, it could be regarded as the nemesis of the divine sense.


    ¡°I¡¯ll crush you to death!¡± The Demonic Frost Star crashed down once more.


    The extremely frosty power possessed by the gigantic, ball-shaped being dispersed the sea of flames that covered the entire sky.


    ¡°As a mini planet, do you dare face my Starry Sky Palm?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he spoke. Purple flames flickered to life in his palm, and it appeared as if countless galaxies were sparkling within these flames. The flames were the universe, and the galaxies were the sky. It seemed as if there was a demonic intent oozing from An Lin¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Palm of the Demonic Star Holy Flame!¡±


    An Lin swung his palm toward the Demonic Frost Star.


    Instantly, countless jets of purple holy flames burst out to form an insanely large flame palm. The color of the palm was profound and eerie, and there was a sea of countless galaxies floating over its surface. The holy flame palm released a relentless galactic energy.


    Boom!


    Another deafening collision rocked heaven and earth.


    The shockwaves caused by the collision burst out several hundred kilometers.


    The Demonic Frost Star felt as if it had been struck by an infinite number of meteors. The power of their eruption could only be described as magnificent and earth-shattering.


    The gigantic, planet-like super mighty being howled in pain as it was swatted into the air by yet another palm strike.


    If it weren¡¯t for the elasticity of its body, it was very possible that this strike would¡¯ve caused its body to explode into several pieces.


    Meanwhile, the firework-like explosion of the five holy flames had just begun to disperse.


    Rays of divine light oozed from Ember¡¯s skeletal staff as its body reappeared in the sky. It was clear that Ember had already unleashed its full powers. Clouds of white smoke wafted from its body as it gasped for breath.


    Taking advantage of the golden divine light that was raining down from the sky, the Soul Light Martial Emperor cleansed its body of An Lin¡¯s holy flames. Like Ember, it also appeared extremely disheveled at this moment.


    The father and daughter in the Karma Star Protection Formation were both stunned.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that An Lin was so capable? He¡¯s suppressing two cultivators of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and one cultivator of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage all by himself¡­ The rumors claiming that he¡¯s only capable of fighting against Heavenly Gods and ordinary super mighty beings are all bullsh*t!¡± Liu Mingxuan finally discovered just how terrifying An Lin truly was. He was a freak who couldn¡¯t be judged by normal standards!


    There was a bright glimmer in Liu Qianhuan¡¯s eyes as she gazed at the white-robed male in the distance. ¡°When An Lin speaks, he¡¯s never flexing. He truly is that freakishly capable.¡±


    Xiao Fu didn¡¯t want to speak. She had already been ¡°slapped in the face¡± by An Lin¡¯s freakish accomplishments several times.


    An Lin waved a hand as he gazed at the three apprehensive Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings in the air. Like several vibrant lifeforms, seven holy flames instantly surged into the air before him.


    ¡°Do you see this?¡± He chuckled softly. ¡°This is what playing with fire should truly look like.¡±


    ¡°This cultivator is no easy prey¡­¡± Ember said solemnly.


    ¡°He¡¯s even more powerful than I imagined,¡± the Soul Light Martial Emperor added.


    The Demonic Frost Star trembled in fright as it finally managed to put out the flames that were burning on its body. ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s best if we flee. There¡¯s really no need for us to fight to the death against him¡­¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± the Soul Light Martial Emperor said. ¡°The rewards don¡¯t justify the risks. If An Lin fights with his life on the line, then it¡¯s extremely likely that I¡¯ll be severely wounded. This simply isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°But the God Engulfing Skeleton¡­¡± Ember said hesitantly.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, an extremely formidable aura erupted from the ground below them.


    ¡°How hilarious! You three are discussing whether or not to flee right before my eyes? Have you all forgotten? I¡¯ve already surrounded the three of you! None of you will be able to escape!¡± There was a frosty look in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his head to look at the three super-mighty beings.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What a joke! If we want to flee, how are you going to stop us?¡± A look of contempt spread across Ember¡¯s face.


    ¡°Disregarding the fact that we can flee in different directions, your speed is insufficient even if you only try to chase after me.¡± The Soul Light Martial Emperor also wore a look of disdain.


    ¡°Based on your strength, you¡¯re only capable of capturing me,¡± the Demonic Frost Star taunted.


    Hang on¡­ there appeared to be something that wasn¡¯t quite right?


    The Demonic Frost Star instantly regretted its comment. F*ck! In the end, it turns out that I¡¯m the one in the most danger? If An Lin is hell-bent on capturing one of us to vent his anger, then won¡¯t his best target be me?!


    The gigantic planet began to tremble in fear.

 Chapter 1758 - Surrounding the Super Mighty Beings

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The God Engulfing Skeleton instantly became panicked when it saw that they wanted to flee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t flee! Even if it¡¯s not for me, you guys should still think about yourselves! If you don¡¯t kill An Lin now, then you¡¯ll be allowing a tiger to return to its den! Think about it. It has only been a few years, yet An Lin has already become this powerful! If we allow him to continue developing¡­¡±


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s words instantly caused the three indecisive super mighty beings to come to a realization.


    Indeed! An Lin was already so freakishly powerful now. If they allowed him to develop for a while longer¡­


    Moreover, it was rumored that An Lin was a grudge-bearing individual who would stop at nothing to exact his revenge.


    This male was a terrifying prodigy! They definitely couldn¡¯t let him live!


    ¡°I also think that we should fight,¡± the Demonic Frost Star said.


    ¡°If you want to fight, then fight by yourself. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡± The Soul Light Martial Emperor felt a nagging sense of unease. When one reached a high enough cultivation base, they would be able to sense a mystical connection with life and death. Right now, this sensation was urging the Soul Light Martial Emperor to flee far away from this place.


    Demonic Frost Star: ¡°¡­¡±


    If the Soul Light Martial Emperor was hell-bent on leaving, then how the hell was they supposed to fight?!


    ¡°Say, are you guys really treating my words as empty threats?¡± An Lin sighed as he gazed at the three indecisive super-mighty beings. ¡°You three have already been surrounded by me. Apart from fighting to the death, there truly is no other way out¡­¡±


    The boundless holy flames, which were raging amid heaven and earth, suddenly surged toward An Lin and funneled back into his body. At the same time, An Lin¡¯s body also began to transform. His aura started to climb explosively as the extremely pure might of his holy flames flawlessly fused together with his meridians, flesh, and bones.


    The Demonic Frost Star, Ember, and Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s expressions all changed drastically.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually using a mystical enhancement technique?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ this aura¡­¡±


    A look of disbelief appeared in their eyes as they stared at the transforming An Lin.


    This was none other than his enhancement technique¡ªFire God Mode! No, this couldn¡¯t be called the Fire God Mode anymore. Rather, it had to be called the Fire Sage Mode!


    The strength of this enhancement technique was directly correlated to the qualities of the flames within one¡¯s body. Before, An Lin merely possessed one holy flame and six divine flames. Now, however, his six divine flames had also ranked up to become holy flames. Thus, he possessed seven holy flames!


    That¡¯s right, all of his flames were holy flames now!


    Regardless of whether it was quality or quantity, the flames that An Lin possessed now were all leaps and bounds better than before!


    Even the Eternal Sun God¡ªthe being who had created this spell technique¡ªhad never witnessed such a situation before. It could be said that the transformation of this spell technique was without precedent. Indeed, An Lin had caused it to become far more powerful than before.


    With regards to how much power this transformed technique could unleash, even An Lin himself was unsure!


    The seven holy flames transformed into a dense network of veined patterns that covered his entire body. Meanwhile, a supreme sun hovered above his head, a setting moon hovered below his feet, the wings of a phoenix and the wings of a vermilion bird materialized behind his back, and several golden dragons coiled around his waist. Moreover, his eyes were like demonic stars, and there was even a formless void armor that enveloped his entire body.


    An Lin had activated the full power of his Fire Sage Mode!


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor went numb with fear. ¡°Flee! If we flee in different directions, he won¡¯t be able to capture us!¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star was on the verge of tears. ¡°Boss, please take me with you!¡±


    ¡°Your body is too large, I can¡¯t carry you,¡± the Soul Light Martial Emperor replied indifferently.


    The Demonic Frost Star fell even deeper into despair as it gazed at its own three-hundred-kilometer-wide body.


    The three super mighty beings started to flee in different directions.


    Even though the Demonic Frost Star was colossal in size, it still hurtled through the sky like an extremely quick meteorite after activating a mystic technique.


    Meanwhile, the Soul Light Martial Emperor was extremely confident in its own speed. If it wanted to escape, no one under the God of Creation Stage would be able to stop it.


    This was, of course, until it saw a blue, semi-transparent An Lin dash in front of its body at an even quicker speed. The semi-transparent An Lin wore a mocking smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that your supreme spirit body is unparalleled throughout the entire Void Spirit Realm?¡± The divine sense An Lin chuckled.


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor shuddered. However, before it could even react, it saw a golden soul sword materialize in An Lin¡¯s hand. It felt as if this golden sword was capable of cutting through all souls. In fact, the Soul Light Martial Emperor even sensed a hint of transcendent aura radiating from the sword¡­


    This was a soul element spell technique that An Lin had inherited from the White Tiger Holy Beast¡ªSoul Power Golden Sword!


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor ferociously jabbed its mini black trident toward An Lin¡¯s golden sword. As it did this, it thought that this would be an evenly-matched exchange. However, an unimaginable soul power traveled through its trident and instantly surged through its entire body. It felt as if the immense might of this soul power was trying to tear its body to shreds.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Soul Light Martial Emperor wailed in anguish as it was blasted back by An Lin¡¯s golden soul power sword.


    ¡°What on earth is this? An Lin, aren¡¯t you a human? Why do you possess such a powerful divine sense body?!¡± There was a look of immense shock on the Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s face.


    This was the first time that its soul power had been defeated by an enemy.


    ¡°Who said that humans couldn¡¯t possess powerful divine sense bodies?¡± An Lin scoffed. ¡°You have to understand¡­ I¡¯m freakish in all aspects!¡±


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s supreme spirit body was indeed very powerful. In fact, it was so powerful that it was unparalleled among all the Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings.


    However, An Lin¡¯s divine sense was even more inexplicable. He had first absorbed all of the demigod Holmium Spirit Butterfly¡¯s soul power essence. He then absorbed the wisps of the four Holy Beasts¡¯ origin divine intents, as well as an abundant amount of their soul power essences. Finally, he absorbed all of the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s soul power inheritance. As a result, his divine sense had transformed and entered an extremely mystical level. In terms of rank, his divine sense had already reached the God of Creation Stage¡­


    With this in mind, the misfortune faced by the Soul Light Martial Emperor was easily understandable. It was only natural that it was crushed by the more powerful divine sense An Lin.


    Attempting to flee? That was simply impossible.


    It claimed that no one under the God of Creation Stage would be able to stop it, and An Lin immediately displayed a power that was on par with Gods of Creation. What could it do?


    ¡­


    Elsewhere on the battlefield.


    After releasing the divine sense An Lin, the physical An Lin was still fully capable of moving by himself. Not only that, but even his condition was just as impressive as before. In other words, his powers hadn¡¯t decreased by a single bit. How powerful was An Lin under his Fire Sage Mode? He genuinely didn¡¯t know. Coincidentally, he could test his powers on Ember. Flames burst out from under his feet as he traveled at an insanely quick speed and overtook Ember. Immediately after overtaking this skinny, monkey-like being, An Lin threw a fist toward it.


    An Lin¡¯s arms bulged as the seven holy flames fused together and circulated around his body. As he drew upon his flame powers, the might of his fist was instantly pushed to a supreme height.


    Fire Sage Fist!


    An Lin had put his full power behind this strike. He wanted to see just how powerful he had become!


    Ember waved its skeletal staff and summoned a mysterious, crystal-like barrier.


    Boom!


    The barrier shattered like brittle glass.


    An Lin¡¯s fist contained an extremely explosive power as it smashed through the barrier and hammered into Ember¡¯s chest. Ember¡¯s chest started to cave in, and its back started to bulge out. Then, a devastating heat melted through its body and punctured through its chest!


    An Lin had smashed a gaping hole into Ember¡¯s body with a single punch¡­


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Ember spat out a mouthful of blood as it fell toward the ground.


    In the distance, the feeling Demonic Frost Star wore a jubilant smile.


    ¡°Hahaha! As expected, I¡¯m the most fortunate one. I had initially thought that An Lin was going to chase after me. Who would¡¯ve thought that the fool would chase after the Soul Light Martial Emperor and Ember? He¡¯s far too greedy¡­ Who can stop Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage beings who are hell-bent on fleeing? He¡¯s far too conceited and arrogant. He definitely won¡¯t catch a single one of them!¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star observed the battles behind it as it fled giddily.


    In the very next instant, however, it saw the Soul Light Martial Emperor being crushed, as well as Ember being smashed into the ground by a single fist. These scenes were as haunting as nightmares.


    The Demonic Frost Star was absolutely shocked!


    At this moment, the male who instilled a deep sense of fear into its mind suddenly turned his gaze over.


    ¡°If you continue to flee, then I¡¯ll kill you first,¡± the male threatened.


    The Demonic Frost Star knew that this male was not one to make empty threats, he would definitely stand by his words and kill it first if it tried to continue fleeing.


    Upon hearing this simple sentence, the Demonic Frost Star¡ªwho had already fled very far from the battlefield¡ªimmediately stopped in its tracks. It was a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage, yet at this moment, it didn¡¯t dare move a single inch.


    An Lin smiled as he gestured with his hands. ¡°See, I was right, wasn¡¯t I? You three have genuinely been surrounded by me.¡±


    The three super mighty beings remained deathly silent.


    Although it seemed absurd, they realized with a boundless sense of grief that the three of them truly were surrounded by An Lin.

 Chapter 1759 - Why Is It Different to My Imagination

    An Lin prevented the three super mighty beings from fleeing all by himself.


    Even if news of this spread, almost no one would believe it.


    To say nothing of others, even Liu Qianhuan and Liu Mingxuan found the scenes unfolding before them to be unfathomable. A single person had prevented three super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage from fleeing¡­ Was this something that a human could do?


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Only a few days have passed since our previous battle. How did he suddenly become this powerful?¡± A look of despair fell across the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face. It felt that its chance of surviving had already become zero.


    Right now, An Lin was pummeling the three Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings as he pleased. After he dealt with them, he would definitely come over to deal with itself.


    What can I do¡­ what can I do¡­


    As death crept closer and closer, feelings of terror and remorse finally welled up in its heart.


    Why did I impulsively kill Xu Xiaolan¡¯s parents back then? The regret!


    If I didn¡¯t kill them, it would¡¯ve never come to this!


    Liu Qianhuan¡¯s expression became cold when she saw the look on the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s face. She continued to violently plunge her Great Ice Sword into its body. The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s agonized screams rang through the battlefield.


    Liu Mingxuan also started to plunge his sword into the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s body. Since the battle situation had already settled down, it was high time for him to punish his enemies as much as possible as well.


    After all, this God Engulfing Skeleton had almost killed both him and his daughter. He was no saint himself, so why wouldn¡¯t he beat a fallen enemy?


    The father and daughter felt quite satisfied as they tormented the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s tormented wails reverberated through the battlefield.


    The remaining three Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings were barely better off themselves.


    Right now, the Soul Light Martial Emperor was being relentlessly pummeled by the unbelievably powerful divine sense An Lin.


    ¡°Soul Power Golden Sword!¡± An Lin swung his golden sword at a peculiar angle and cut through the Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s defenses once more. His golden sword stabbed into the Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s chest.


    The Martial Emperor howled in pain.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t stop there. Countless black-colored soul dragons surged from his body and viciously pounced toward the enemy before him. This was the Azure Dragon¡¯s strongest soul technique¡ªDark Soul Dragon!


    The black-colored soul dragons were extremely excited. In fact, they bit at the Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s body even more excitedly. In their eyes, the Soul Light Martial Emperor¡¯s body was like the most delicious food. The Soul Light Martial Emperor defended with all its strength, yet there were always a few dragons that managed to slip through its defenses. Piece after piece of its spirit body was torn off by the voracious dragons.


    Moreover, the Supreme Holy Flame, which was capable of burning forever, blanketed the entire void. If it wasn¡¯t careful, this flame would immediately spread over its entire body.


    When it finally found opportunities to counterattack, the divine sense An Lin would always summon his Xuan Wu Soul Armor and easily mitigate any dangers.


    Despair!


    It could see absolutely no chance of attaining victory!


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor was resoundingly defeated by An Lin in the field that it was the proudest of.


    In fact, its situation was already relatively good. At the very least, it was capable of blocking a few of An Lin¡¯s attacks.


    Ember¡¯s situation was even worse. This was because it was reliving the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s painful past.


    What was the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s painful past? This entailed being crushed into the ground by An Lin and being mercilessly pummeled by An Lin!


    Under his Fire Sage Mode, An Lin¡¯s combat capability was through the roof. In fact, each of his fists was powerful enough to crush the mountains and fracture the earth. After being pummeled into the ground by such devastating fists, Ember¡¯s entire body was already riddled with severe wounds.


    Right now, the Demonic Frost Star was the least wounded out of the four Void Spirit Tribe super mighty beings. However, it could already envision its bleak and dismal future.


    Flee! I really want to flee!


    However¡­ if I flee now, the person that¡¯s being pummeled into the ground by An Lin will immediately become me!


    What if I don¡¯t flee? Once An Lin is done with the two Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage super mighty beings, will he allow me to go free?


    Should I gamble on the future, or should I risk death and escape now?


    This was an extremely difficult decision.


    Perhaps¡­ other super-mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage will be attracted here by the huge commotion?


    One had to realize, the Void Spirit Tribe had a whopping eighteen Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings. Out of these eighteen super mighty beings, at least thirteen had entered the Spirit Realm.


    Right now, only four of them were present on this battlefield.


    Including the dead Infernal Abyss Emperor, that was still only five.


    If a few of the remaining super mighty beings arrived here, would An Lin still be able to take them on all by himself?


    So¡­ regardless of whether the Demonic Frost Star could escape or not, its chance of survival would increase significantly if it waited for reinforcements to arrive.


    After analyzing the pros and cons of its various options, the Demonic Frost Star eventually decided to obediently stay where it was.


    This wasn¡¯t because it was cowardly. Rather, this was because doing so was the most beneficial to surviving!


    That¡¯s right, it had decided to wait for reinforcements!


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in some expanse of sky in the Spirit Realm.


    Three streaks of light¡ªone white, one black, and one green¡ªshot through the air.


    They were none other than the White Spirit Snake, Black Spirit Snake, and Xu Xiaolan.


    The three Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings had already successfully met up with each other. Right now, they were searching for the most intense battle in the Spirit Realm. After all, the Battling Buddha had said that they would meet wherever the battle was the most intense.


    However, they still hadn¡¯t located the Battling Buddha¡¯s battle yet.


    Instead, the fiery Black Spirit Snake¡¯s battle had attracted the White Spirit Snake and Xu Xiaolan.


    After they met up, they started to fly around randomly as they searched for locations where intense battles were taking place.


    ¡°Hmm? I can sense several extremely powerful auras coming from that direction!¡± The White Spirit Snake¡ªwho possessed the strongest divine sense in the group¡ªsuddenly pointed toward some direction.


    Xu Xiaolan and the Black Spirit Snake immediately started flying toward that direction.


    They were finally able to glimpse the freakish power of the White Spirit Snake¡¯s divine sense. Even if there was a distance of tens of thousands of kilometers between them, the White Spirit Snake would still be able to sense the auras of other powerful beings. The Black Spirit Snake and Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but be in awe at her ability.


    ¡°Can you discern those auras?¡± the Black Spirit Snake asked.


    The White Spirit Snake replied with a serious expression, ¡°There are three cultivators of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and two cultivators of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage¡­ Moreover, apart from one of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage cultivators, the rest of them are all cultivators from the Void Spirit Tribe¡­¡±


    The Black Spirit Snake was startled. ¡°Half of the Void Spirit Tribe¡¯s top echelon cultivators are gathered there! Why are we still heading over? To seek punishment?¡±


    ¡°I can also sense Senior An Lin¡¯s aura coming from that location¡­¡± the White Spirit Snake replied.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath. ¡°It looks like we need to hurry!¡±


    ¡°I hope that Senior An Lin is alright.¡± There was an anxious expression on the White Spirit Snake¡¯s face.


    ¡°Super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage aren¡¯t just some random cannon fodder. Right now, there are three of them all gathered at the same place. In addition, there¡¯s still another super mighty being of the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage¡­ Let¡¯s hope that An Lin can hang in there¡­¡± The Black Spirit Snake didn¡¯t make any tasteless remarks. In a time of life and death, she was still genuinely worried about An Lin.


    ¡°They¡¯re still battling right now. This proves that he¡¯s still resisting¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan clenched her fists. ¡°Faster! We need to travel faster!¡±


    ¡°Senior An Lin, wait for me!¡± the White Spirit Snake shouted. ¡°I¡¯m coming over to rescue you!¡±


    Boom!


    At this moment, all three of them activated enhancement techniques to increase their speed.


    However, once they arrived at the battlefield, they were all left in a daze by what they saw.


    Could it be that they had hurried over here in an incorrect manner?


    Why was the battle situation completely different from what they had imagined?


    In their minds, An Lin should¡¯ve been pushed to the brink of death by the group of Void Spirit Tribe super mighty beings. Moreover, he should¡¯ve been fighting as if his life depended on it right now. However, the scene that lay before them completely shattered their imaginations.


    Right now, Liu Qianhuan and Liu Mingxuan were mercilessly stabbing the God Engulfing Skeleton who was trapped by both the Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell and Xiao Fu. Its agonized screams reverberated across the entire battlefield.


    Meanwhile, a blue, semi-transparent An Lin was relentlessly pummeling the Soul Light Martial Emperor. The Soul Light Martial Emperor had already been beaten beyond recognition.


    Elsewhere, a physical An Lin was raining punches down onto Ember¡¯s body while holding it down with his other hand. Ember¡¯s body reconstructed itself every time it was smashed into smithereens. Every time it reconstructed, however, it was quickly smashed into smithereens again.


    As for the three-hundred-kilometer-wide Demonic Frost Star, it was trembling in fear in the distance. There was a look of despair on its face, and it was as if it were waiting for its death.


    ¡°The super mighty beings of the Void Spirit Tribe were all crushed by Senior An Lin?¡± The White Spirit Snake widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°This brat¡­ When did his combat capability suddenly increase so dramatically?¡± The Black Spirit Snake was also extremely shocked.


    A dazzling smile stretched across Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine as long as An Lin is okay. He¡¯s even pummeling several super mighty beings of the Void Spirit Tribe at the same time! An Lin is the best!¡±


    Meanwhile, the Demonic Frost Star felt an immense sense of despair wash over its body.


    It initially planned on waiting for reinforcements to arrive. The result? Three hostile super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage had come instead.

 Chapter 1760 - Successfully Exacting Revenge

    A look of delight appeared on An Lin¡¯s face when he saw the three new arrivals. ¡°Xiaolan! You¡¯ve come at just the right time. Look, I¡¯ve restrained both the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember for you! I¡¯ve been waiting for you to arrive so that you can exact your revenge!¡±


    ¡°M-hm!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded and chuckled. ¡°I had initially thought that I would still need to experience an intense battle. I didn¡¯t expect that my two nemeses would already be lying on the ground like dead dogs.¡±


    She unsheathed her Dragon Sparrow Sword and gracefully landed before Ember¡¯s body.


    Ember¡¯s body had already been scorched charcoal-black. Moreover, its spirit body was in tatters, and its four limbs had also been crippled. It appeared to be in an extremely miserable state.


    A sword that contained both a holy flame and the power of lightning was placed onto Ember¡¯s neck. ¡°Ember, you¡¯re the murderer who killed both my parents, Xu Guanyun and Zhu Yishuang. As their daughter, I¡¯m here to avenge their deaths today.¡±


    Ember was momentarily dazed. Then, its body started to tremble violently. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ No wonder An Lin didn¡¯t kill me this entire time. So it turns out that he was waiting for you to personally deal with this matter¡­


    ¡°Heh¡­ who would¡¯ve thought? Xu Guanyun and Zhu Yishuang truly gave birth to a good daughter¡­¡±


    Ember gazed at the mighty female standing before it. Her two interconnected divine daos were as profound as the deep sea. It knew that if it fought against Xu Xiaolan, the victor would very likely still be Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Go repent before my parents,¡± Xu Xiaolan said softly.


    After saying this, her Dragon Sparrow Sword was just about to slash down¡­


    ¡°Wait!¡± An Lin suddenly called for her to stop at this moment.


    Although Xu Xiaolan was brimming with killing intent, she still forcibly stopped her slashing motion upon hearing An Lin¡¯s shout. She looked at An Lin in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A flicker of hope burned in Ember¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be too lenient to let it die just like this,¡± An Lin explained. ¡°I still have an extremely good way of tormenting it. I¡¯ll be able to punish it in a very fitting manner.¡±


    Ember wanted to curse aloud upon hearing this. It had already been mercilessly pummeled by An Lin for such a long time. Was that not tormenting enough?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. ¡°How are you going to torment it?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember my experience of turning into a blade of grass?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Of course.¡± A look of heartache appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    She felt sorry for An Lin just thinking about what he had gone through.


    ¡°Right now, I can force Ember to experience that kind of suffering. Moreover, it¡¯ll be able to experience the pain one hundred percent. I¡¯ve perfected the Heavenly Ghost Palm, a palm technique that contains a supremely powerful yin power. It can ignore the opponent¡¯s divine sense defense and unleash the full damage of the Extreme Evil Power!¡±


    There was an expectant glimmer in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave it to you then. I also feel that it¡¯ll be too lenient to let it die just like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ what are you guys trying to do¡­ My pain receptors have already become degraded. You¡¯ll never be able to torment me¡­¡± A sense of foreboding welled up in Ember¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± An Lin chuckled as his palm suddenly became jet-black. Then, he viciously slapped his palm onto Ember¡¯s forehead. ¡°Heavenly Ghost Palm!¡±


    Bam!


    A black matter suddenly surged into Ember¡¯s body.


    Ember¡¯s eyes widened as its body suddenly began to convulse.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Ahhh!¡±


    Ember¡ªwho had just claimed that its pain receptors had already become degraded¡ªimmediately started to howl in extreme anguish.


    These anguished howls were at least one hundred times more wretched than when it was being pummeled by An Lin. A harrowing chill welled up in the God Engulfing Skeleton and the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s hearts.


    Is An Lin a demon? What kind of pain is needed to make Ember howl in such an agonized manner?


    Even Xu Xiaolan was stunned by this sight. She didn¡¯t expect for An Lin¡¯s spell technique to bring Ember such a humongous amount of suffering. Just listening to Ember¡¯s anguished wails was painful. However, it felt extremely satisfying!


    ¡°I beg you¡­ please kill me now¡­ ahhh!¡± Tears streamed down Ember¡¯s face as it wailed in anguish and begged Xu Xiaolan to bring its suffering to an end.


    Xu Xiaolan remained aloof and indifferent. However, she was feeling extremely delighted in her mind.


    Pain for her enemy was joy for her!


    She had already dreamed of avenging her parents¡¯ deaths numerous times. However, none of them had been as satisfying as this. Right now, her enemy was so tormented that it was actually begging her to end its life!


    One had to realize, this was a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage! What kind of monstrous suffering could cause it to beg for death?


    Xu Xiaolan looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°Mom, Dad¡­ do you see this? Our enemy is sprawled on the ground and begging me to kill it¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill me¡­ Please kill me¡­ I admit my crimes¡­ Please just kill me¡­¡± Ember¡¯s body convulsed violently as it decayed then healed, then decayed then healed¡­ The most sinister pain in the world wreaked havoc in its body and allowed it to experience the true meaning of agony.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan completely ignored Ember¡¯s pleas for death.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ ahhh!¡± Ember¡¯s eyes suddenly rolled into its head. Then, its mouth gaped unbelievably wide as its spirit body started to fracture and crumble. At the same time, its aura also started to wilt rapidly.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Xiaolan was momentarily dazed.


    ¡°Hurry!¡± An Lin shouted frantically. ¡°Xiaolan, hurry up and kill it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be killed by the agony induced by my spell technique!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword whistled through the air. Ember¡ªa Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage cultivator who was well-renowned throughout the continent¡ªwas killed just like that.


    Following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, heaven and earth also started to wail in mourning.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan exhaled heavily before turning her gaze to the God Engulfing Skeleton, who was currently sealed within the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton shuddered in fright. It turned toward Liu Mingxuan and Liu Qianhuan and pleaded, ¡°Um¡­ Can you guys please kill me?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan chuckled coldly. ¡°Heh.¡±


    Liu Mingxuan remained silent as he cast another escape prevention seal onto the God Engulfing Skeleton.


    In no time, the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s wretched wails rang through the battlefield once more.


    This was the first time that An Lin had used the Perfected Heavenly Ghost Palm, and its effects were far more terrifying than he had imagined. The God Engulfing Skeleton¡ªa being which was composed of only bones¡ªcried like a baby under its effects.


    No, its agonized wails were far worse than a baby¡¯s cry. It seemed as if the God Engulfing Skeleton was enduring the worst suffering in the entire world.


    This suffering made it regret being born into this world. Why did Mama give birth to me? Why do I have to suffer such inhumane pain?


    Just as it was about to die from the pain, Xu Xiaolan swung her sword and ended its life.


    The Mourning of Heaven and Earth swept through the surroundings once more.


    The green-robed female didn¡¯t feel any sense of mourning as she gazed at the phenomenon in the sky. Rather, she felt a sense of relief and clarity. ¡°Mom, Dad¡­ your daughter has avenged your deaths¡­¡±


    As though a thought had suddenly occurred to her, Xu Xiaolan extended her arm and grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hand. She looked toward the sky and introduced seriously, ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t have done this without An Lin¡¯s help¡­ M-hm, this is who I¡¯ll be with in the future¡­¡±


    A slight blush appeared on the female¡¯s beautiful face.


    An Lin was caught off guard by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sudden utterances. However, he quickly composed himself before smiling and waving at the sky. ¡°Mom, Dad, rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Xiaolan!¡±

 Chapter 1761 - The Demonic Frost Star’s Desperate Struggle

    Tears of grief and indignation poured from the sky as An Lin and Xu Xiaolan spoke toward it.


    After the death of two Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage super-mighty beings, heaven and earth had already mourned two times. Moreover, the remaining cultivators were also experiencing a sense of grief. Yet the two of them were acting all lovey-dovey with each other?!


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of their relationship.¡± A look of yearning flashed across Liu Qianhuan¡¯s purple eyes as she gazed at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Little Huan, please forget your bold thought.¡± Liu Mingxuan sighed.


    ¡°I never said I liked him.¡± Liu Qianhuan humphed. ¡°I only like the sword dao. I¡¯m even fine with being single for life. Are males as much fun as games?¡±


    Liu Mingxuan wanted to speak, yet he swallowed his words upon seeing his daughter¡¯s cheerful face. In the end, he heaved an exasperated sigh.


    When he looked at An Lin, it was as if he saw the past him. He was as dazzling as the sun, and there were countless female cultivators who admired and adored him¡­


    At the time, he had only loved the sword dao and Qiu Hong. As a result, he naturally had to disappoint the countless females who loved and admired him.


    An Lin was even more brilliant than him. He was more talented, and he was also more dazzling. At the same time, the female cultivators who liked him were also more outstanding. Even his own daughter had fallen for An Lin¡¯s charisma¡­ If An Lin was loyal to only one female, then it was very likely that the love life of the many outstanding females who adored him would end up in disappointment.


    If this didn¡¯t affect Liu Qianhuan, then Liu Mingxuan would definitely stick his thumbs up and sing An Lin¡¯s praises.


    However¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Liu Mingxuan had a massive headache.


    ¡­


    ¡°I offer my soul as a tribute to speed!¡± The fate of Ember and the God Engulfing Skeleton had scared the Soul Light Martial Emperor out of its mind. It resolutely lit up its divine sense and even sliced off one half of its body. It used these to fuel its speed as it frantically fled toward the distance.


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor was the only super mighty being who had fought against An Lin yet not been pressed into the ground and pummeled. Right now, it was using its final trump card as it fled into the distance.


    The divine sense An Lin swung his sword and sliced the Soul Light Martial Emperor into two.


    To his surprise, the separated halves of the Soul Light Martial Emperor continued to flee into the distance.


    An Lin was as quick as lightning as he swung his sword several hundred more times. However, the Soul Light Martial Emperor didn¡¯t attempt to dodge any of these attacks. Instead, it poured all of its energy into increasing its speed even more. Its body was hacked into several hundred pieces, yet it still continued to flee into the distance.


    ¡°Sh*t! It¡¯s risking death in order to flee?¡±


    An Lin realized that his opponent was using its own life force and cultivation base to fuel its frantic escape. This kind of escape method could grant the Soul Light Martial Emperor an unbelievable speed. However, the after-effect of such a technique was that its cultivation base would plummet dramatically. In addition, a significant portion of its life force would also be consumed. If it pushed this technique past its limit, then there was even a possibility that it would die before it could even escape.


    After activating this extremely detrimental technique, the Soul Light Martial Emperor finally managed to escape from An Lin¡¯s demonic claws.


    ¡°F*ck! He¡¯s terrifying¡­ far too terrifying!¡± The Soul Light Martial Emperor shuddered in fright as it thought back to Ember and the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s wretched deaths. It didn¡¯t so much as take a single glance back as it continued fleeing into the distance.


    A look of disappointment spread across divine sense An Lin¡¯s face.


    The Soul Light Martial Emperor was too quick for him to capture. If he made some sacrifices, it was indeed possible for him to forcibly catch up to the Soul Light Martial Emperor. However, this would be extremely bad for his divine sense. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t worth sacrificing so much for a mere weakling.


    The two An Lins fused back together.


    ¡°An Lin, what technique is this?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked curiously. ¡°Why are you able to separate into two entities? Not only that, but the two entities are both so powerful.¡±


    ¡°Because my divine sense is badass!¡± An Lin replied smugly.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the explanation that I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    At this moment, the Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake flew over with an extremely frosty ¡°planet¡± in their hands.


    ¡°Say, Senior An Lin, how are we going to deal with this massive ball?¡± the White Spirit Snake asked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use your Heavenly Ghost Palm again?¡± There was an excited glimmer in the Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes.


    The Demonic Frost Star immediately broke down in tears upon hearing this. ¡°Kill me now!¡±


    It had already given up on all hope of living. All it desired now was a quick and painless death.


    An Lin stroked his chin as he mulled over how to deal with this gigantic ball.


    In all honesty, he held no enmity toward the Demonic Frost Star. As such, it would be quite excessive for him to use his Perfected Heavenly Ghost Palm against this little planet.


    When the Demonic Frost Star saw that An Lin¡¯s killing intent toward it wasn¡¯t great, it immediately said, ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, if you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to divulge an extremely important piece of information to you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. ¡°Oh? Go on, tell me your information. If it¡¯s worthy, then I can consider sparing your life.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely be interested!¡± There was a triumphant look on the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s face. ¡°The region of the Spirit Realm that was unlocked this time was its most important core region. And I¡­ know the location of the Spirit Patriarch Palace!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this.


    ¡°Spirit Patriarch Palace? Could this be the resting place of the Spirit Patriarch?¡± There was an excited glow in the Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that place also hold the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance?¡± Xu Xiaolan was also eager with excitement.


    The Demonic Frost Star instantly regained some confidence upon seeing everyone¡¯s interest. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is indeed the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s tomb. I¡¯ve also only just received this information from my subordinate. I had initially wanted to travel there with Ember and the Soul Light Martial Emperor. However¡­


    ¡°Anyway, that place contains inheritance that the entire Void Spirit Tribe is crazy about! Do you guys want it? As long as you promise to release me, I can lead you all to that place!¡±


    Their breathing all quickened in excitement. It was evident that they were all feeling a sense of extreme desire.


    That was the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance! That was the inheritance of a God of Creation! Who didn¡¯t desire it?


    There was a strange expression on An Lin¡¯s face as he silently retrieved an exquisite, palm-sized palace from his storage ring. ¡°This is the Spirit Patriarch Palace that you speak of, am I correct?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly became deathly silent.


    Everyone fell into an eerie silence.


    The exquisite palace suddenly expanded as An Lin tossed it into the air. It grew extremely large, and it eventually became a colossal building that caused the ground to cave in under its weight. The ancient and desolate aura that radiated from it was a clear indication of its remarkable nature.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock. As if they had witnessed something unfathomable, they all stared at the palace before them with a look of incredulity etched on their faces.


    The Demonic Frost Star shuddered violently. In fact, the volcanoes on the surface of its body had already erupted in fear. ¡°No¡­ how is this possible¡­ This can¡¯t be real¡­ You¡¯ve already refined the Spirit Patriarch Palace?!¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± An Lin nodded in confirmation. ¡°Where else did you think I obtained my supremely powerful divine sense from?¡±


    Everyone came to a sudden realization.


    Everything made sense now. An Lin¡¯s divine sense techniques had suddenly become so extraordinarily powerful was because he had obtained the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance!


    Boom!


    The Demonic Frost Star suddenly crashed down into the earth. It couldn¡¯t help but kneel down to An Lin.


    It had initially thought that this piece of information would be a bargaining chip that was capable of saving its life. To its horror, however, it discovered that An Lin had already received the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s inheritance. Not only that, but he had even obtained the entire Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    The Demonic Frost Star finally experienced what true despair felt like.


    Even the Black Spirit Snake couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°God knows what you¡¯ve been up to, An Lin. While we were still searching for each other, you had already snuck off and obtained the entire Spirit Patriarch Palace¡­¡±


    An Lin placed the palace back into his storage ring. Then, he turned to the Demonic Frost Star and chuckled. ¡°So, my adorable little ball, do you still have anything of value? Or any information of worth?¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star had already fallen into despair. To its surprise, however, An Lin was still willing to give it another chance. It immediately fell deep into thought. After a while, it suddenly exclaimed in excitement, ¡°I still have another piece of information! Moreover, it¡¯s also extremely valuable!¡±

 Chapter 1762 - The Ancient Fiendcelestial

    ¡°Alright, tell me what you¡¯ve got. If your information is comparable in caliber to the information regarding the Spirit Patriarch Palace, then I¡¯ll let you go,¡± An Lin said.


    The Demonic Frost Star nodded, and the ground tremored as a result.


    ¡°I discovered a very dangerous place where chaotic turbulence wreaks havoc and laws have crumbled. There are astonishing ravines, toppled mountains, rivers of blood, and unfathomably gargantuan remains of creatures that continue to exude peculiar energy fluctuations¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m too big and bulky, so I found it quite difficult to evade the chaotic turbulence. During one of my exploration attempts, I was severely wounded and decided to give up.¡±


    An Lin knew what it was saying. ¡°You¡¯re saying that place was once a battlefield?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and it must have been a very high-level battlefield!¡± The Demonic Frost Star nodded. ¡°I¡¯m quite powerful, right? But there was residual power there that could still hurt me!¡±


    Everyone looked at the Demonic Frost Star with a peculiar expression.


    The Demonic Frost Star could tell that they were not convinced.


    It was feeling quite depressed as a result. ¡°Are you all looking down on me?!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t answer its question. ¡°Alright, then lead the way. If that place is satisfactory to me, then I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    He turned toward everyone else. ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°This is a rare opportunity; I think we should go and have a look,¡± Black Spirit Snake offered her opinion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Liu Qianhuan smiled.


    Liu Mingxuan heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°I¡¯ll come as well.¡±


    He simply didn¡¯t want to see his daughter get hurt.


    Xu Xiaolan had already exacted her revenge, so she was happy to follow An Lin wherever he went.


    White Spirit Snake was a little hesitant. ¡°Um¡­ Didn¡¯t we say that we¡¯d all meet up first?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we all met up already?¡± Black Spirit Snake asked.


    An Lin suddenly came to his senses. ¡°I think¡­ we¡¯re missing a monkey?¡±


    Black Spirit Snake and Xu Xiaolan were also enlightened upon hearing this. He was right, where was the Battling Buddha?


    He was saying that he would trigger some battles to catch everyone¡¯s attention, thereby allowing everyone to find him and meet up. Now, the four of them had met up, but the Battling Buddha was nowhere to be seen¡­


    An awkward expression appeared on Black Spirit Snake¡¯s face. ¡°So¡­ what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already completed our objective prior to meeting up, so it¡¯s not actually important whether we meet up or not¡­ Furthermore, no one can hurt him in a place like this. Even if he can¡¯t win in a battle, he¡¯ll be able to escape with no problems.¡± An Lin shrugged.


    That was a reasonable assumption.


    Thus, all of them stood on the Demonic Frost Star and flew toward the black extreme.


    Elsewhere in the Spirit Realm.


    At a set of large ruins.


    The valiant and handsome monkey king wielded his massive golden staff and stood at the gate to the ruins, keeping all Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings at bay.


    The Battling Buddha was very confused. He had triggered several hundred battles already, among which there were even a few Dao Integration Stage battles, so why had none of his comrades noticed this place?


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t causing enough of a commotion?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case!


    He was feeling quite resigned as he turned toward the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance. ¡°What? Are there no powerful beings in the Void Spirit Tribe? You think just a mere Ice Body Emperor could break through my defenses? Hurry up and get a few Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures over here!¡±


    The Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance were on the brink of tears.


    Did he think Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures grew on trees?


    They looked at the intimidating monkey standing before the gate and the Ice Body Emperor, who had been pummeled into an unrecognizable state, and all of them were very depressed¡­


    What was the point in what he was doing?


    He wasn¡¯t going into the ruins himself, so why was he just blocking the way? Was this monkey retarded?!


    A blue star flashed through the sky at this moment.


    The Battling Buddha also noticed this, and his pupils contracted slightly. ¡°That¡¯s no ordinary star, that¡¯s a life form¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s too far away¡­¡± The Battling Buddha shook his head. ¡°I should just focus on causing a bigger commotion here so that they¡¯ll notice me¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, at the black extreme.


    Within an ancient battlefield that was fraught with chaos and peril, there was a massive, orange lake.


    Looking from one side of the lake to the other, one could only see orange water transition into the inky-black sky with no land in sight.


    At the center of the orange lake was a small, white island emanating a faint light, as if it were a holy jewel situated between heaven and earth.


    A pristine, white centaur covered in sharp spikes looked out into the distance. ¡°The passageway leading to the continent has already opened. We can finally secure freedom¡­¡±


    A woman completely covered in blood opened her crimson eyes and spoke in an ethereal voice, ¡°How many years has it been¡­ Finally, our area has opened up¡­ I want to live¡­ I want more blood¡­¡±


    Bam!


    A massive, inky-black, blunt sword crashed down upon the island.


    Massive waves instantly swept throughout the orange lake.


    An inky-black, musclebound humanoid male with crimson eyes and demon horns spoke with extremely powerful demonic energy wafting from his mouth, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted countless years in this set of ruins. I wonder if the living beings on the continent will still remember the name of the Ancient Fiendcelestial.¡±


    ¡°Master, there are countless records of your revered name in history, so there must be countless living beings who remember you¡­¡± A fawning expression appeared on the centaur¡¯s face.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial spoke in a husky voice, ¡°We¡¯ve expended way too much and had to risk our lives to bring about the downfall of the Spirit Patriarch¡­ However, the result was a good one. At the very least, I obtained the Soul Mantra I sorely yearned for and successfully managed to separate my soul from my body.


    ¡°I¡¯ve completely ninety percent of my breakthrough, and as soon as I return to the Tai Chu Continent, I can use the power of the Heavenly Dao to completely progress to the God of Creation Stage¡­¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s eyes shimmered with frosty light. ¡°Just you watch! This time, I¡¯m going to wipe Cyril¡¯s name from history!¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s wishes will surely come true.¡± The bloodstained woman bowed slightly. ¡°Master has already done away with a mortal body, just a mere Cyril is no match for you!¡±


    If one was to look down at the massive orange lake from a bird¡¯s eye view, they would discover that this was only the stomach indentation of a gargantuan godfiend vessel, where an immense amount of liquid had accumulated.


    Right at this moment, a star suddenly fell from the sky in the distance.


    The tremors triggered by this made even the place the Ancient Fiendcelestial was situated quake slightly.


    ¡°I can smell¡­ fresh blood¡­¡± The woman licked her lips.


    ¡°Demonic Maiden, we only have thirty hours left, and there are Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures among them. If you plan to eat those ignorant fools, then I suggest you take the nine Holy Demons with you¡­¡± the Ancient Fiendcelestial said in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll go have a meal with the Nine Holy Demon. Just fifteen minutes will be enough for me to take care of them.¡± The bloodstained woman chuckled before hurtling toward the distance as a crimson streak of light.

 Chapter 1763 - Exploring the Mysterious Ancient Battleground

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The enormous star settled onto the ground and looked on ahead with an expression of fear on its face. ¡°This is the ancient battleground. I don¡¯t know what kind of battle could have reduced this place to such a devastating lethal realm.¡±


    This was the black extreme where the entire environment should have been quite dark and dim, but there was boundless residual terrifying energy up ahead emanating light, illuminating the entire heaven and earth and exuding a sense of lethal peril.


    An Lin and the others jumped down from the star and inspected the environment up ahead with intrigue in their eyes.


    There were still many signs of the earth-shattering battle that took place here. There were mountains that had been split in half and massive, bottomless craters in the ground. There was also a huge spatial fissure that still hadn¡¯t completely healed over, from which boundless chaotic turbulence erupted.


    White Spirit Snake closed her eyes and carefully sensed the energy in the air before giving her analysis. ¡°There is an extremely potent soul power drifting up ahead, as well as the power of a true demon. Aside from that, there is a very unfamiliar and powerful energy that I¡¯ve never seen before¡­¡±


    ¡°So a battle between the Void Spirit Tribe and the True Demon Tribe as well as an unfamiliar race took place here?¡± Black Spirit Snake summarized.


    ¡°There¡¯s an unfamiliar race? That¡¯s interesting¡­¡± An Lin was intrigued.


    ¡°Seeing as Sect Leader An Lin is quite pleased with this place, can I go now?¡± the Demonic Frost Star asked in a feeble voice.


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyebrows perked up. ¡°You can go after I reap some rewards in there. Stay behind me.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t! I¡¯m too big, so I¡¯m very prone to sustaining damage from all sorts of residual energy and chaotic turbulence. Please just let me go¡­¡± the Demonic Frost Star pleaded.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore; you¡¯re a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! Can¡¯t you shrink your body?¡± An Lin spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°If I shrink my body, my power will also decrease¡­¡± the Demonic Frost Star explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. You shrink your body, and I¡¯ll protect you!¡± An Lin responded.


    The Demonic Frost Star: ¡°¡­¡±


    This terrifying man was going to protect it?


    He didn¡¯t sound very trustworthy.


    ¡°Are you going to shrink or not?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened slightly.


    The Demonic Frost Star shuddered. ¡°Please don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯ll shrink, I¡¯ll shrink¡­¡±


    Soon, the Demonic Frost Star had transformed into a star about the size of a human head. At the same time, its cultivation base had fallen to the Return to Void Initial Stage, which was inferior even to An Lin¡¯s.


    Everyone clicked their tongue in wonder upon seeing this.


    The Demonic Frost Star explained with a pitiful expression, ¡°I cultivate in the dao of stars, and I become more powerful the bigger I am¡­ Now that you¡¯re forcing me to shrink, my cultivation base has also taken a massive hit¡­¡±


    An Lin patted the blue star with a comforting expression. ¡°That¡¯s alright, you¡¯re still at the Return to Void Stage. I¡¯m only at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and I¡¯m still going ok.¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star almost burst into tears. ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing!¡±


    An Lin as a Return to Void Stage mighty figure could beat the crap out of super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, but in its current state, any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would be able to crush it!


    Everyone strode into the ancient battleground.


    Scathing blood winds swept toward them like sabers.


    These blood winds would be powerful enough to kill most living beings, but to them, it was merely a gentle breeze.


    Everyone continued onward, encountering all types of lethal realms, but all of them were broken by their absolute power and nothing could stop them.


    This place was indeed an ancient battleground where many mighty figures had fought. There was even some residual energy that struck fear into An Lin¡¯s heart, but there were remarkably very few treasures here. Aside from a few carcasses that could be used as materials, there weren¡¯t even any spirit-rank treasures, and this completely belied the caliber of this battleground.


    ¡°How about we split up?¡± An Lin suggested.


    Xu Xiaolan looked around at the vast expanse of murky grey land up ahead and agreed to this idea.


    This ancient battleground was way too big, and it would be a better idea to split up. That way, they could cover a few more areas, and there would be no altercation with regard to who received what.


    For example, if everyone stayed together and encountered one immortal herb, which one among the six of them should take it? This was a very difficult choice.


    ¡°If you encounter any danger or difficulties, use this to contact me.¡± An Lin handed everyone a black ball each as he said, ¡°Just inject your vital energy into this black ball, and as long as we¡¯re no more than five hundred thousand kilometers away from one another, everyone else with a black ball will immediately know your location.¡±


    Liu Mingxuan, Liu Qianhuan, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and Xu Xiaolan all took one each.


    The Demonic Frost Star didn¡¯t need one as An Lin was protecting it.


    Liu Mingxuan and Liu Qianhuan went one way, while everyone else went in different directions to explore.


    An Lin continued onward and carefully surveyed the environment around him. Most of the time, he was digging around corpses for treasures. Most of these corpses were the bodies of True Demon Tribe powerful beings, and there were also some broken spirit tools and immortal tool shards that could be sold for a decent price.


    An Lin rummaged through the carcass of a godfiend over a thousand feet in height before stepping back with a resigned expression.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this place would be a paradise for a peasant, but why do I feel like I¡¯m picking up trash?¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star shuddered upon hearing An Lin¡¯s complaint, and it immediately spoke in a panicked voice, ¡°All of the good stuff must be located deeper in the battlefield!¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star was petrified that An Lin would become dissatisfied and kill it.


    It wished more than anyone else that An Lin could be happy and would find treasures that satisfied him. Only then would there be a chance of An Lin letting it go.


    An Lin nodded. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to look at all of this trash anymore.


    He had picked up the storage rings of the Sword Essence Emperor, the Chaotic Demon Ball, the Dark Soul Emperor, the Bright Soul Snake, the Infernal Abyss Emperor, the God Engulfing Skeleton, and Ember, so his wealth had swelled considerably once again. As for all of these treasures strewn across the battlefield, it really was no different to trash in his eyes.


    An Lin continued onward, but there were no eye-catching treasures to be found.


    ¡°This doesn¡¯t feel quite right. It feels like other living beings have found this place first and already taken all of the valuable treasures here¡­¡± An Lin was quite confused.


    The Demonic Frost Star immediately retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! The Spirit Realm has only been open for a few days, and this area has only opened up for the first time in history. Furthermore, I was the one who found this place first, so how could anyone else have come here before us?¡±


    ¡°Actually, he¡¯s right. We have taken all of the treasures here, and you¡¯re really just picking up trash¡­¡± a seductive, enticing voice sounded from behind them.


    The Demonic Frost Star was given a fright and immediately turned around to find a True Demon Tribe woman in crimson armor. She was holding a long spear while appraising them with an enticing smile.


    At this moment, a cold male voice sounded from up ahead, ¡°Dark Spear Holy Demon, stop wasting time with these two Return to Void Stage trash. Kill them so that we can go and help Mistress Demonic Maiden.¡±


    A True Demon Tribe powerful being emerged and appraised An Lin with cold eyes.

 Chapter 1764 - The Holy Demons

    ¡°Return to Void Stage trash¡­ Are you referring to me?¡± An Lin blinked.


    The Demonic Frost Star immediately exploded with rage. ¡°You¡¯re trash! Your whole family is trash!¡±


    These were just a Dao Integration Initial Stage true demon and a true demon at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. How dare they call it trash when it was a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure?


    An Lin was not enraged by his words. Instead, he was appraising the two true demons with intrigue in his eyes.


    The male true demon¡¯s body was surging with killing intent and was clearly someone who had endured countless battles. Furthermore, he was a Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figure.


    As for the woman behind him, she was a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Her figure was extremely seductive and explosive, and she wore a suit of crimson armor that managed to only reach her buttocks. Underneath that suit of crimson armor was a skirt constructed from straight metal structures, revealing her long, snowy-white legs. From the gaps within the metallic skirt, one could even catch a glimpse of her crotch, so she was dressed in an extremely revealing manner.


    Both the male and female true demons gave off a peculiar air, as if they had been sealed by time.


    An Lin was a little curious. ¡°So you were the ones who took the treasures? I sense an ancient aura from the two of you¡­ Did you two come in after the Spirit Realm opened up, or have you been here all along?¡±


    ¡°Heh, I have no interest in talking to a dead person.¡± The male true demon chuckled coldly.


    He stepped forward and transformed into a black shadow, which quickly hurtled toward An Lin. At the same time, his hands transformed into inky-black demonic claws that shimmered with dark divine dao lights. ¡°Die!¡±


    This was his signature technique, the Dark Shadow Demon Strike, which he had once used to wound a Dao Integration Initial Stage Holy Demon he once sparred with. Both its speed and power were extremely terrifying, and it was far more than powerful enough to kill a Return to Void Stage cultivator.


    However, right when his claws were about to close around An Lin¡¯s neck, an unfathomable aura suddenly enshrouded his entire body, immediately following which his claws were caught in a vice-like grip.


    Before he had even figured out what had happened, another hand came crashing down upon his back.


    Slap!


    Boom!!!


    The male true demon¡¯s body was contorted into the shape of a horseshoe before being slammed viciously into the ground, creating a massive crater.


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡± He threw up a mouthful of blood.


    He felt like his entire body had been shattered by that one slap.


    The Return to Void Stage man that he had just looked down on was now looking down at him as he waved his hand with a disdainful expression. ¡°Your skin is so hard. My hand has gone numb from slapping you.¡±


    The male true demon: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin leaned down and looked at the male true demon with a smile. ¡°Can you answer my questions now?¡±


    The male true demon let loose an enraged roar as he sprang up from the ground and his claws pierced through space toward An Lin¡¯s heart and head. ¡°I won¡¯t reveal any information to you even if I die¡­¡±


    Bam!!!


    An Lin punched the male true demon¡¯s head into oblivion.


    He was still frozen in a pouncing pose, but his head was already nowhere to be seen.


    Rumble¡­


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth began to wail with grief.


    The phenomenon taking place indicated the fall of a supreme powerful being.


    ¡°Oh? Looks like you really are a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. But you¡¯re so weak! Are there really Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures that are this weak?¡± An Lin turned toward the small star beside him with a confused expression.


    ¡°Er¡­ this¡­ this is probably because you¡¯re too powerful?¡± The Demonic Frost Star trembled uncontrollably. This was an insane freak who killed Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures as if he were killing chickens!


    An Lin shook his head with a resigned expression before turning to face the sexy female true demon behind him.


    The female true demon immediately tensed up and stared at An Lin with an expression of shock and horror. ¡°Wh-who are you?¡±


    The male that had just fallen definitely ranked among the most powerful of the nine Holy Demons, but he couldn¡¯t even survive just one of An Lin¡¯s punches! This human was no Return to Void Stage cultivator; he was definitely faking his cultivation base!


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m the one asking questions here.¡± An Lin turned toward the female true demon with a cold expression. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s the deal with all of the true demons here.¡±


    The female true demon gritted her teeth and pointed the tip of her spear at An Lin without answering his question.


    An Lin was a little surprised. ¡°Oh? Looks like you have a bit of backbone¡­¡±


    He could tell that this female true demon was absolutely petrified, but she still pointed her spear at An Lin, knowing full well that she could quite possibly die.


    That was a fair enough assumption. An Lin had just killed the Dao Integration Stage male true demon with a single punch, so he could probably take care of this female true demon with half a punch.


    ¡°I admire your courage, but do you really not want to say anything? You can just tell me where you came from. You don¡¯t need to disclose too much,¡± An Lin continued.


    The female true demon took a deep breath as she stared at An Lin with her crimson eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve made a big mistake by killing one of our nine Holy Demons. Soon, the Ancient Fiendcelestial will deliver judgment upon you, and you will rue everything you did today.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s a fiendcelestial? What cultivation base is the fiendcelestial at?¡±


    The female true demon faltered slightly before an embarrassed and enraged blush appeared on her face, clearly realizing that she had misspoken.


    ¡°Red Demon Spear!¡± The female true demon let loose an enraged cry, and a red divine dao demonic energy enshrouded her spear, which she thrust toward An Lin¡¯s head with extremely fearsome might.


    An Lin heaved a forlorn sigh and casually evaded the spear by tilting his head to the side before stepping forward and unleashing a punch toward the female true demon¡¯s chest.


    Her crimson armor was punctured by his fist, and a massive hole appeared in her chest.


    The female true demon¡¯s eyes were still open, but her aura had completely faded, and she fell to the ground, where her body spasmed momentarily before falling completely still.


    An Lin picked up the storage rings belonging to these two true demons before refining them in the hope that he would be able to find some evidence from them.


    His eyes immediately lit up upon inspecting the contents of their storage rings. ¡°There are quite a lot of treasures in here!¡±


    There were very few spirit stones in the storage rings, but a lot of treasures. There were ancient carcasses emanating powerful energy fluctuations, all types of spirit-rank and immortal-rank materials, exotic immortal-rank plants, some immortal-rank demonic weapons, as well as some divine tool fragments.


    It had to be said that the contents of these storage rings were countless times more bountiful than the trash that he had picked up before.


    ¡°To be able to pick up so many treasures already¡­ Looks like they¡¯ve been here all along and did not come in like we did when the Spirit Realm opened up¡­¡± An Lin murmured before turning toward the hovering blue star beside him. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is the first time this area has been opened up in the Spirit Realm?¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star shuddered and hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    An Lin rummaged through the two storage rings for a while before finally discovering something out of the ordinary. This was a scroll with a restriction placed upon it.


    An Lin was easily able to break through the restriction with the insane power of his consciousness, and he unfurled the scroll, upon which he was rooted to the spot by the large crimson characters that appeared before his eyes: Plan to Slay the Spirit Patriarch!

 Chapter 1765 - The Spirit Patriarch’s Enemy Is My Enemy

    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing the characters on the scroll.


    He thought about the mysterious death of the Spirit Patriarch, then looked at the countless True Demon Tribe bodies and other mysterious bodies strewn across the ancient battleground, and countless thoughts rushed into his mind.


    An Lin continued to unfurl the scroll to find that it contained a plan detailing how the Ancient Fiendcelestial of the True Demon Tribe had cooperated in secret with another certain Spirit Tribe outside of this realm in order to kill the Spirit Patriarch. However, this was a very general recount, and only the duties of the two true demons An Lin had just killed were elaborated on with specific details.


    The place where the plan was initiated was this battlefield.


    This battlefield was once a soul power magnetic field that could stimulate a Void Spirit Tribe living being¡¯s spirit body to a great extent, and it was where the Spirit Patriarch carried out many of its important experiments.


    Back then, the Ancient Fiendcelestial was preparing to progress to the God of Creation Stage, and his body was already peerlessly powerful. However, the power of his consciousness was extremely lacking. The Spirit Patriarch had a cultivation method called the Spirit Mantra that could drastically enhance one¡¯s consciousness, so the Ancient Fiendcelestial began to plot against the Spirit Patriarch.


    An Lin was already astonished by this.


    A super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage was plotting against a God of Creation?


    It had to be said that this was a very brave and very insane plan!


    Coincidentally, the Ancient Fiendcelestial was acquaintances with a Spirit Tribe monarch from outside this realm who also wanted the Spirit Mantra. Thus, the two of them combined forces and visited the Spirit Patriarch under the guise of exchanging some treasures before setting up their trap in the soul power magnetic field.


    Neither the Ancient Fiendcelestial nor the Spirit Tribe monarch was powerful enough to defeat the Spirit Patriarch, but they set up sealing and slaughter formations within the soul power magnetic field and deployed a total of sixteen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures as well as over a hundred Return to Void Stage mighty figures. Furthermore, they used three divine-rank poisons, sacrificed two divine tools, and prepared a spear that had been created using a mysterious bone with extremely powerful properties. Their preparations had been extremely meticulous.


    They had even taken advantage of the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s obsession with research and ineptitude in battle.


    In this epic plan, the two Holy Demons An Lin had just slain were supposed to act as pillars of the sealing formation.


    After that was a detailed description of what the two Holy Demons had to do, which was of no research value to him.


    As for the final result of the mission, that was quite apparent.


    The Holy Demons were still alive while the Spirit Patriarch had fallen, so the Ancient Fiendcelestial had most likely succeeded.


    ¡°Crap! If the Holy Demons are here, then does that mean the Ancient Fiendcelestial is also nearby?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression became quite grave as this thought occurred to him. ¡°I wonder if the Ancient Fiendcelestial has progressed to the God of Creation Stage. If he has, then we¡¯re in some trouble¡­¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star instantly began to tremble in fear again. ¡°The Ancient Fiendcelestial has had the Soul Mantra for so long, so he has definitely already progressed to the God of Creation Stage! We should run for our lives!¡±


    An Lin did not refute the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s words. Even though he could crush all Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, he did not have the confidence to defeat a God of Creation.


    ¡°Hmph, the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s enemy is also my enemy! Ancient Fiendcelestial, Spirit Tribe monarch, I¡¯m going to kill both of you and avenge the Spirit Patriarch!¡± An Lin announced in a firm voice.


    The Demonic Frost Star¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    If any other Return to Void Stage cultivators announced their intentions to kill a God of Creation, it would laugh its head off at the sheer absurdity of the idea. However, when those words came out of An Lin¡¯s mouth, the last thing it wanted to do was laugh.


    Rumble¡­


    At this moment, heaven and earth began to wail with grief again.


    ¡°Hmm? Another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure has fallen? Who¡¯s fighting this time?¡±An Lin turned toward the eastern direction with a curious expression.


    Meanwhile, in the eastern region of the ancient battleground.


    A true demon with a powerful aura lay on the ground with half of its head chopped off, a massive sword wound on its chest and a layer of frost and ice all over its body.


    A handsome man stood with a spritely, gorgeous woman in a sailor costume, both of whom appeared to be quite exhausted, having clearly just endured an arduous battle.


    ¡°Why would a Dao Integration Stage true demon appear here? And I¡¯ve never seen or heard of this true demon super mighty figure¡­¡± Liu Mingxuan mused with a grave expression.


    ¡°This is definitely not one of the true demon emperors of the Tai Chu Continent. Could it be that the True Demon Tribe exists in other worlds as well?¡± Liu Qianhuan speculated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find some clues in its storage ring,¡± Liu Mingxuan suggested.


    Thus, the two of them began to rummage through the storage ring before discovering a mysterious scroll.


    The two of them were then astonished by the plan to kill the Spirit Patriarch detailed on the scroll.


    ¡°This Dao Integration Stage true demon participated in the plan to kill the Spirit Patriarch?¡± Liu Mingxuan drew a sharp intake of breath as a sense of uneasiness welled up in his heart. ¡°In that case, the Ancient Fiendcelestial could be nearby!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan was also starting to panic a little. ¡°Crap! We have to bring An Lin and the others together and retreat! This is an extremely perilous place!¡±


    It was also at this moment that the black balls in their hands suddenly lit up.


    Both of them stirred upon seeing this.


    Someone was calling for help!


    An Lin¡¯s black ball also lit up.


    He immediately rushed toward the direction where the SOS signal was coming from.


    The situation was very urgent. Every group possessed Dao Integration Stage combat prowess, so for them to send out a plea for help indicated that they had most likely encountered an extremely formidable enemy!


    Time was of the essence here!


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± The Demonic Frost Star was completely unable to keep up with An Lin¡¯s speed and was being left further and further behind. It was only a Return to Void Stage cultivator here, and in this battlefield that was fraught with peril, it had to hold onto An Lin for dear life¡­


    Wait a minute.


    The Demonic Frost Star suddenly stopped in its tracks.


    An Lin was clearly intent on saving his friend, so why didn¡¯t it take this opportunity to run away?


    An Lin had already disappeared into the distance, so technically, he had abandoned it and could not blame it for running away!


    The Demonic Frost Star was stunned by its own intelligence. Thinking outside the box really did open up a brand new world!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, see you never!¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star chortled with elation before fleeing into the distance.


    An Lin had no time to chase after the Demonic Frost Star. He had to prioritize the safety of his friends first, and he had even unleashed his heavenly wind power in order to maximize his speed.


    Soon, he detected the energy fluctuations indicating that a battle was taking place nearby.


    Furthermore, these energy fluctuations were extremely familiar to An Lin.


    ¡°Xiaolan?¡±


    An Lin was given a fright and continued to accelerate with all his might!


    Xu Xiaolan was only at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, so if she encountered the God of Creation Stage Ancient Fiendcelestial, she would be in a lot of trouble!


    ¡°Xiaolan, you have to hold on¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s heart was burning with urgency, and a burst of terrifying killing intent erupted from his body at the same time. ¡°If anything happens to you, I¡¯m going to make them pay an unimaginable price!¡±

 Chapter 1766 - Thunderous Rage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin arrived at the battle.


    Xu Xiaolan was engaged in an earth-shattering battle with a woman who had blood all over her body.


    Seeing that Xu Xiaolan was alive, An Lin heaved a massive sigh of relief.


    Thankfully, his worst fears did not eventuate.


    However, after heaving a sigh of relief, rage instantly flared up in An Lin¡¯s heart.


    Xu Xiaolan had been wounded!


    That bloodstained woman with a pair of sinister purple wings on her back was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. She was very powerful, but not powerful enough to force Xu Xiaolan into a dire situation.


    More importantly, there were six other True Demon Tribe powerful beings shamelessly ganging up on Xu Xiaolan!


    Xu Xiaolan was battling four Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and three mighty figures at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage on her own, so it was no surprise that she had been forced firmly on the back foot. There were already a dozen or so wounds on her body, and blood had stained her Jade Barley Ink Garment as she struggled to hold on.


    An Lin immediately flew into a thunderous rage. ¡°Leave Xiaolan alone, you b*stards!¡±


    He immediately unleashed his Fire Sage Mode before hurtling toward the battlefield.


    ¡­


    Earth-shattering clashes of energy were taking place on the battlefield.


    The bloodstained woman smiled as she appraised Xu Xiaolan, ¡°You¡¯re quite powerful to be able to survive against me and six of the Holy Demons for so long. I¡¯ll give you a chance to surrender and pledge your allegiance to the Ancient Fiendcelestial. If you do so, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan sliced through a deathly pale hand reaching for her with her Dragon Sparrow Sword. ¡°Keep dreaming! The moment my friends get here is the moment all of you will be crushed!¡±


    Right at this moment, an enraged roar erupted from the distance.


    Something about b*stards and releasing Xiaolan.


    A disdainful sneer appeared on the Demonic Maiden¡¯s face at the sight of the man enshrouded by flames. ¡°That Return to Void Stage cultivator is the friend you¡¯re referring to?¡±


    ¡°Even if ten of him or even a hundred of him come here, I can crush them like ants¡­¡± The Demonic Maiden chuckled.


    All of the Holy Demons roared with laughter upon hearing this.


    ¡°Hahaha! Mistress Demonic Maiden, leave that impudent human to me!¡± A muscular true demon positioned himself in An Lin¡¯s path, and a dragon-type power of the divine dao erupted from his body before materializing two roaring black dragons on his arms.


    He was one of the nine Holy Demons, and his cultivation base was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so he could easily take care of a Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivator. If his enemy was a little weaker than average, he could even insta-kill him.


    The muscular true demon was just about to unleash a punch toward An Lin when he was struck by a crushing sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± An Lin roared as scorching holy flames raged around his body.


    The true demon was just about to attack when he discovered that his body was already melting.


    Bam!!!


    An Lin crashed directly through the Holy Demon, and the shattered remnants of his body evaporated into smoke.


    The Demonic Maiden¡¯s pupils contracted drastically upon seeing this.


    She could sense an unfathomably powerful aura hurtling toward her.


    ¡°You!!!¡± The Demonic Maiden turned toward An Lin and was just about to attack, but An Lin was already upon her. His fist flashed through the air as the power of all seven holy flames imbued within his arm exploded forth at once.


    ¡°Demonic Ninefold Wheel!¡± The Demonic Maiden extended a palm toward An Lin, upon which nine wheels constructed from demonic energy appeared before her.


    Indescribably terrifying power crushed the nine demonic wheels with unstoppable force before pulverizing and melting the Demonic Maiden¡¯s palm!


    Boom!


    A terrifying power instantly crashed through the Demonic Maiden¡¯s body, and she was blasted flying for over ten thousand meters before plummeting to the ground, where she left a massive, long trench in her wake.


    Deathly silence suddenly descended upon the battlefield.


    The five remaining Holy Demons all had their smiles frozen on their faces.


    The other Holy Demon had just been rammed to death by An Lin, and the most powerful one among them, the Demonic Maiden, had just been blasted flying by a single punch¡­ Was this really something a Return to Void Stage cultivator was capable of?!


    The friend that this female sword immortal was referring to really was an extremely terrifying man!


    ¡°An Lin!¡± A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face at the sight of her knight in shining armor.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for coming so late, Xiaolan.¡± An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed with pain at the sight of the wounded Xiaolan.


    He then pulled out an immortal pill and fed it to Xu Xiaolan.


    The five powerful Holy Demons had been completely ignored, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only look on with horror and incredulity.


    The Demonic Maiden stood up from the ground with a thunderous expression as her pulverized arm quickly regenerated. ¡°Cocky human cultivator! Master Ancient Fiendcelestial will put an end to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, really? I reckon I can kill all of you before this Ancient Fiendcelestial gets here.¡± A cold light flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes. His killing intent swept forth again, sending chills running through the bodies of the surrounding Holy Demons.


    ¡°The Ancient Fiendcelestial will get here in two minutes at most. You won¡¯t be able to kill me during that time. In the meantime, I will prevent you from escaping!¡± the Demonic Maiden said with a confident expression.


    ¡°Oh, really? Then what if we join the party as well?¡± a voice sounded from the distance.


    A man and a woman approached from the distance atop their swords; both of whom were radiating extraordinary sword intent. The man, in particular, struck a sense of peril into the Demonic Maiden¡¯s heart.


    ¡°All those who hurt Big Sister Xiaolan must die!¡± a crisp voice sounded from another direction.


    White Spirit Snake flew over from afar before creating a spatial seal with a radius of over a hundred and fifty kilometers. ¡°You¡¯re all dead!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up so that we can kill them and get away from here.¡± Killing intent rose from Black Spirit Snake¡¯s body.


    All of their companions had gathered.


    The Demonic Maiden¡¯s expression finally shifted upon seeing this.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan alone would not be too difficult to handle, but with three more Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and one Return to Void Stage mighty figure here, things had taken a sharp turn for the worse¡­


    At the border of the battlefield.


    The Demonic Frost Star was hurtling through the air.


    ¡°I can finally escape that man¡¯s demonic claws¡­¡± The Demonic Frost Star wept with joy.


    It had somehow survived while all of the other Void Spirit Tribe Dao Integration super mighty figures around it had perished. It managed to save its life in exchange for information about this ancient battleground, and finally, it was able to escape while An Lin rushed to help his friend.


    It had been touched by its own resourcefulness and will to survive.


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to find a good female star and start a relationship. It would be a huge tragedy if I left this world without having ever been in a relationship¡­¡± The Demonic Frost Star had set its next life goal for itself.


    Just as it was flying, it suddenly encountered an obstructive force, which made it decelerate further and further until it realized with shock and horror that it was unable to move anymore!


    A tall and imposing true demon who was wearing colorful divine armor and wielding a massive, blunt, black sword suddenly appeared before it. ¡°Are you willing to become my steed?¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1767 - Can I Ride You

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Steed?


    How was that supposed to work?


    The Demonic Frost Star looked at its round body.


    What about it made it look like it would be suitable as a steed?


    Was this guy retarded?!


    ¡°You want me to be your steed? Wake up! I am the Demonic Frost Star of the Void Spirit Tribe, an exceptionally powerful being of vast renown! I can crush you without even breaking a sweat!¡± The Demonic Frost Star flared up with rage.


    ¡°Oh? Is that right?¡± The male true demon smiled instead of becoming enraged upon hearing this. ¡°I am the almighty Ancient Fiendcelestial. Do you want to consider becoming my steed now?¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star let loose a torrent of abuse. ¡°I don¡¯t give sh*t if you¡¯re some Ancient Fiendcelestial or some ancient imbecile! I¡¯ll destro¡­ Wait, you, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star suddenly began to tremble uncontrollably. ¡°You¡¯re the Ancient Fiendcelestial who successfully killed the Spirit Patriarch?!¡±


    ¡°Oh? Looks like you know quite a lot.¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial smiled. ¡°That is indeed me.¡±


    Boom!


    The Demonic Frost Star felt like it had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°What the f*ck did I do to deserve this? I¡¯ve only just escaped from An Lin, and now I run into the Ancient Fiendcelestial?¡± The Demonic Frost Star was about to have a mental breakdown.


    ¡°So do you agree or not?¡± the Ancient Fiendcelestial asked.


    The Demonic Frost Star paused momentarily before responding, ¡°What do you like about me? I can change! I¡¯m a ball, how are you going to ride a ball?!¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial shook his head with an earnest expression. ¡°No, I¡¯ve seen your true form with my Eye of Truth. You are a small star three hundred kilometers in diameter, right?


    ¡°Furthermore, I can glean your future, and I can see that you are going to become a true planet life form in the future¡­ Think about it, how badass would it be to have a planet as a steed! That is something only I, the almighty Ancient Fiendcelestial, am worthy of!¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial pointed at the Demonic Frost Star. ¡°I won¡¯t lie, I¡¯ve wanted to ride you ever since you arrived in your star form!¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to become my steed, you also have a second option.¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial amended upon seeing the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s reluctant expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± the Demonic Frost Star asked with an excited expression.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial hoisted his massive sword with a smile. ¡°You can be cut down by me. If you won¡¯t be my steed, then I won¡¯t allow you to be anyone else¡¯s steed, and the best way to do that would be to destroy you.¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star¡¯s heart jolted with shock. It had encountered an insane demon!


    For some reason, it began to miss An Lin.


    At least An Lin wouldn¡¯t think about riding it, and he wouldn¡¯t threaten to destroy it at a whim. On the contrary, he even offered to protect it in this perilous place.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was inspecting the Demonic Frost Star with intrigue before turning in another direction with an enraged expression. ¡°The Demonic Maiden is in trouble¡­ I¡¯ll give you three seconds to think about it. Become my steed or die.¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star shuddered. ¡°What? Three seconds?!¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial: ¡°Three, two¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll become your steed!¡± the Demonic Frost Star yelled with a humiliated expression.


    Two rivers appeared on the blue star. Those were its tears of humiliation.


    ¡­


    The Demonic Maiden and the five Holy Demons were surrounded by An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Liu Mingxuan, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and Liu Qianhuan.


    Even though both sides were comparable in numbers, the Demonic Maiden knew that if a battle was to erupt, they wouldn¡¯t even last a minute.


    An Lin tore through space, and his body hurtled toward the Demonic Maiden like a ball of fire.


    ¡°Get over here!¡± the Demonic Maiden yelled toward the other five Holy Demons before pulling out a blood crystal from her cleavage, which she frantically injected her vital energy into.


    The five Holy Demons immediately rushed toward the Demonic Maiden.


    A red energy crystal barrier immediately appeared and encapsulated the Demonic Maiden and the five Holy Demons within. A dazzling light erupted from the crystal barrier, and countless divine symbols and countless power of the divine dao revolved on its surface.


    Boom!


    The flaming fist fell.


    The crystal tremored violently but did not break.


    The Demonic Maiden heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing this, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°The Heavenly Blood Demon Crystal is a protective artifact the Ancient Fiendcelestial personally made for me. Not only does it contain divine-rank heavenly blood, but it is also imbued with his paramount power, so it¡¯s a delusional dream for you to think about breaking it within two minutes.¡±


    Right at this moment, a divine halo suddenly appeared above An Lin¡¯s head for some reason.


    A burst of boundless power was suddenly injected into his flaming fist.


    Boom!


    Shockwaves erupted in a ring-shaped explosion.


    Mountainous power came crashing down with paramount intent to crush all things.


    In that instant, the Heavenly Blood Demon Crystal began to crack and crumble.


    The Demonic Maiden was completely dumbstruck. She just finished speaking, and the crystal was already breaking?!


    ¡°Two minutes? Sorry, I¡¯ll only require two seconds.¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly before hurtling toward the Demonic Maiden again.


    ¡°Protect Mistress Demonic Maiden!¡±


    ¡°Die!!!¡±


    ¡°Hold on until the Ancient Fiendcelestial gets here.¡±


    The five Holy Demons stood fearlessly in a defensive formation before the Demonic Maiden.


    ¡°You think you can protect the Demonic Maiden? If it weren¡¯t for the Demonic Maiden, I would¡¯ve crushed all five of you.¡± Xu Xiaolan harrumphed coldly as she slashed her Dragon Sparrow Sword toward one of the Dao Integration Initial Stage Holy Demons.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and the others also sprang into action to attack the Holy Demons before them.


    An Lin rushed toward the Demonic Maiden again and unleashed a Fire Sage Fist.


    The Demonic Maiden unleashed all of her powers to construct over ten thousand layers of blood energy barriers.


    An Lin¡¯s fist struck the barriers and crashed through them as if they were barely even there!


    Bam bam bam bam¡­


    Over ten thousand barriers were broken in the blink of an eye.


    Only now did the Demonic Maiden truly experience just how terrifying An Lin was. His fist crashed into her chest, blasting a massive hole into her body, and she crashed through the air like a bloodstained cannonball.


    At this moment, a blue figure suddenly appeared behind her.


    ¡°Experience despair.¡± Divine sense An Lin wielded a golden soul sword, and just the sword intent emanating from the sword struck the Demonic Maiden with a sense of horror.


    The Demonic Maiden had completely sh*t herself! This was no Return to Void Stage cultivator; she felt like she was battling a God of Creation!


    She had no choice but to bring out her second life-saving treasure.


    Swish!


    Divine sense An Lin¡¯s soul sword fell.


    However, the Demonic Maiden suddenly transformed into a puddle of blood right as the sword fell.


    ¡°You think you can escape?¡± Divine sense An Lin waved a hand through the air, and countless dark soul dragons emerged from his sleeve before tearing at the fleeing Demonic Maiden in a frenzy.


    The Demonic Maiden¡¯s consciousness was about to be torn apart by the soul dragons, and she let loose wails of anguish.


    ¡°Stop!¡± an enraged roar erupted from afar.


    A true demon in colorful armor hurtled toward them at an extremely fearsome speed. ¡°I am the Ancient Fiendcelestial. If you stop now¡­¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± An Lin threw a punch at him without even looking.


    Boom!


    The true demon was caught off guard and was punched in the face before flying through the air.

 Chapter 1768 - Battling the Ancient Fiendcelestial

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Master Ancient Fiendcelestial!¡± The Demonic Maiden and Holy Demons were all dumbstruck by the sight of the Ancient Fiendcelestial being blasted flying.


    An Lin was also a little surprised. Even though he hadn¡¯t held back just then, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to blast his enemy flying with a single punch! Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be a God of Creation?


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A section of the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s face was already swelling up from that punch, and he roared with fury. He spread open his wings and flew into the sky as his monstrous aura erupted explosively.


    An Lin could immediately tell from his aura that he had not truly reached the God of Creation Stage.


    However, even so, he still possessed a hint of God of Creation Stage aura, but the evolution was not complete. In other words, he was still in the process of making his breakthrough.


    ¡°Half-Step God of Creation Stage? Who would have thought that he hasn¡¯t even reached the God of Creation Stage yet¡­¡± An Lin blinked with a slightly elated expression. Things weren¡¯t as bad as he had imagined.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial unleashed his terrifying aura, but not only was his opponent not tense or fearful in the slightest, he instead became more relaxed, as if he was celebrating about something.


    What impudence!


    ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know just how terrifying I truly am¡­¡±


    The muscles on the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s arms bulged, and countless crimson divine patterns spread over his arms. Extremely fearsome power was accumulating in his arms, and he abruptly tore through space before unleashing an almighty fist!


    An Kirin also used his Fire Sage Fist at this moment. The latent potential stimulated by the seven holy flames within his body made his fist insanely powerful!


    Bam!!!


    The fists collided.


    Space instantly shattered for close to ten kilometers.


    Everyone was blasted flying by the shockwaves from this collision.


    Heaven and earth tremored as mountains toppled and rivers were parted.


    A dark energy hole had even appeared at the center of the collision, annihilating and engulfing all things.


    An Lin experienced the might of the Ancient Fiendcelestial for the first time. He felt like his fist had rammed into a massive black brick, and his bones felt as if they were about to be fractured from the force of the collision. His enemy¡¯s power continued to spread with an unstoppable force throughout his entire body.


    What terrifying power!


    An Lin¡¯s fist gave out first, and the sound of bones cracking erupted as his body was blasted back flying like a cannonball.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was also knocked flying, and even though he did not sustain any damage and had clearly gained the upper hand, his expression was filled with shock.


    ¡°You blocked my punch? Unbelievable! How can a Return to Void Stage cultivator be this powerful? Who the hell are you?!¡± the Ancient Fiendcelestial said with a grave expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m your daddy!¡± An Lin had only just arrested his momentum before throwing himself at the Ancient Fiendcelestial again.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial exploded with rage. No one had ever dared to insult him like this before!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The two of them engaged in a melee brawl, sending earth-shattering shockwaves surging in all directions.


    Black Spirit Snake, Xu Xiaolan, and the others were also engaged in battles of their own.


    There were only three Holy Demons left, all of whom were at the Dao Integration Stage, while the others had all fallen.


    The Demonic Maiden was in an extremely sorry state after being ravaged by the dark soul dragons and only managed to cling onto life as the Ancient Fiendcelestial had arrived to divert An Lin¡¯s attention away.


    However, before she even had a chance to catch her breath, Liu Mingxuan and Liu Qianhuan slew the Holy Demon they were facing before immediately turning to attack her.


    It was also at this moment that a pristine white centaur true demon with spikes all over its body appeared from the heavens and blasted out some sort of white liquid from its mouth, which fell in a massive wave.


    Liu Mingxuan¡¯s sword slashed violently upon that liquid, but it was as if he had struck some sort of gummy material. His sword managed to sink deep into the liquid, but he was unable to completely slice through it.


    The pure white liquid engulfed everything it came into contact with before expanding!


    ¡°Heavenly Horse!¡± The Demonic Maiden was elated upon seeing the new arrival.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe now,¡± the centaur true demon said in a calm voice.


    The white liquid that had gushed from its mouth rushed toward their enemies as a cold smile appeared on its face. ¡°Not only is my Star Demon Liquid indestructible, but there is also no end to it, and it can absorb everything it comes into contact with. It can even engulf and absorb an entire planet, so it won¡¯t matter no matter how many of you there are.¡±


    Whoosh!


    A black figure evaded the countless white feelers and rushed toward the Heavenly Horse as a golden light erupted from the massive sword she was wielding.


    ¡°Seeing as we can¡¯t take care of your Star Demon Liquid, I¡¯ll just have to cut you down!¡± Black Spirit Snake brought her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword crashing down upon the Heavenly Horse!


    The Heavenly Horse smiled as the boundless white liquid materialized into a wall before it.


    The divine sword crashed down upon the wall and sank deep into it, but all of its power was quickly engulfed, as if it had fallen into a deep, dark abyss.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expression shifted, and she immediately extricated her sword and hurtled back in retreat.


    ¡°See? You can¡¯t kill me either.¡± The Heavenly Horse was assured of its victory.


    At the same time, its Star Demon Liquid continued to gush forth in a frenzy and was even assisting the other Holy Demons, thereby giving them a chance to catch their breath.


    ¡°Big Sister Black, you hold off that horse! Its spell technique requires massive energy expenditure, and it won¡¯t be able to maintain this for long!¡± White Spirit Snake fought a Holy Demon as she yelled.


    Black Spirit Snake smiled upon hearing this, and her agile body evaded the Star Demon Liquid hurtling toward her. ¡°The moment you are unable to maintain this Star Demon Liquid will be the moment you die!¡±


    ¡°You want to stall for time? Sorry to tell you this, but time is on our side¡­¡± The Heavenly Horse was not flustered in the slightest. ¡°The Ancient Fiendcelestial is much more powerful than you can imagine. He will take care of all of the enemies here in no time, so I don¡¯t have to worry about running out of energy.¡±


    Boom!!!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Everyone turned toward that direction.


    There, a gargantuan crater had appeared in the ground, as if it were a massive bowl.


    The Heavenly Horse was dumbstruck upon seeing the living being within the crater, while Xu Xiaolan and the others all smiled. The living being who was riddled with wounds, with the most prominent being a massive hole in his chest, was the Ancient Fiendcelestial!


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial coughed up blood as he looked up into the sky with an enraged expression. ¡°This is two on one! It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    An Lin stood proudly in the sky above. Even though he had also sustained many wounds, his aura was still surging and showing no signs of weakening.


    Beside him stood a semi-transparent blue clone of himself, and his clone was exuding an ethereal aura as he too looked down upon the Ancient Fiendcelestial.


    An Lin and the divine sense An Lin chuckled coldly at the same time. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s an invalid excuse. We are one person!¡±

 Chapter 1769 - God of Creation Stage Power

    ¡°Nonsense! How could a single life form split up their body and consciousness to fight at the same time?!¡± the Ancient Fiendcelestial roared with rage.


    He had seen living beings who had cultivated their bodies to the extreme, like some powerful beings in the Holy Martial Clan, and he had also seen some living beings who had cultivated their consciousness to the extreme, like some Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings, but never had he ever seen or heard of anyone who had cultivated both their body and consciousness to the extreme, thereby allowing them to fight as two separate entities!


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°A frog in a well thinks it has seen the entire heavens.¡±


    Divine sense An Lin continued, ¡°Little does it know that the heavens are far more vast than its ignorant eyes could reach.¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial instantly exploded.


    He was an almighty fiendcelestial, but he was being looked down on like this by a Return to Void Stage cultivator?


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s injuries quickly squirmed before healing.


    At the same time, his entire body transformed from an inky black to a crimson color, and a crimson seal appeared on his forehead.


    ¡°Sword, come!¡±


    An inky-black sword even bigger than himself flew through the air and landed in his hand. The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s aura instantly transformed to become extremely powerful and bloodthirsty, and he rose into the sky once again before rushing toward An Lin.


    ¡°You want to play with swords?¡± An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he charged toward the Ancient Fiendcelestial in his Fire Sage Mode while wielding his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Royal Divine Monarch!¡±


    Devastating black sword intent surged through the air for several dozen kilometers before falling from the sky.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial let loose an enraged roar, and he slashed his massive, blunt sword upward to meet the boundless black sword projection crashing down upon him.


    Bam!


    The black sword projection and the crimson sword projection clashed.


    One was imbued with paramount sword dao true intent while the other was filled with the power of slaughter and bloodlust.


    Both of the sword projections clashed and seemed to have fallen into an impasse.


    A flash of blue light suddenly skirted around the clashing sword projections at an incredible speed before plunging two golden swords into the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s chest with a cheeky smile on his face.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial could feel his consciousness being torn apart as excruciating pain shot through his entire body.


    That blue streak of light was divine sense An Lin!


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s consciousness sustained severe wounds as a result, and his aura was cast into disarray. The black sword projection finally managed to overwhelm the wavering crimson sword projection before crashing viciously into the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body.


    Bam!


    Sword intent surged, tearing through the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body and sending him crashing into the ground below.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial hadn¡¯t even stood back up for more than a minute before he was crushed into the dirt again.


    He struggled to his feet, and the massive sword wound on his chest was once again healing at a rate perceptible to the naked eye.


    ¡°To think that I, a Half-Step God of Creation, would be reduced to such a pitiful state by a Return to Void Stage cultivator¡­ What massive humiliation!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial looked up at the two An Lins in the sky, and a viscous, dark green energy suddenly erupted before enshrouding his entire body like a suit of armor.


    ¡°I am at a critical juncture of my breakthrough, and I didn¡¯t want to use this power¡­


    ¡°But I can¡¯t help it anymore¡­ I want to kill you right now!¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s eyes turned an even darker shade of crimson as he stared up at An Lin.


    An Lin felt like his eyes were like vortexes that could engulf and destroy everything within his line of sight. At the same time, there seemed to be an independent world contained within those eyes, a world which he ruled over.


    Aside from that, the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body also shrank slightly, but the explosive energy within his body soared drastically. Most terrifying of all was that dark green energy revolving around his body. That energy struck a sense of unprecedented peril into An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial spread open his hand, upon which a dark green ball appeared in his hand, which he gently hurled at An Lin.


    Whoosh!


    The dark green ball transformed into a streak of green light, piercing through air, space, and all things before appearing directly before An Lin!


    An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched violently as he immediately unleashed his Evading Turtle Technique and his Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell, creating two shiny, green defensive barriers before him.


    The dark green energy came into contact with An Lin¡¯s Evading Turtle armor first.


    A burst of insanely pure energy that seemed to have been born from the origin of the Great Dao quickly pulverized his Evading Turtle shell!


    An Lin could sense that this energy was on a completely higher level.


    Bam!


    The dark green energy crashed into his Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell.


    This defensive divine tool undoubtedly had extreme defensive properties, but An Lin could hear the sound of the divine tool cracking. It was only a very faint sound, but it was definitely audible.


    Immediately afterward, the boundless energy had flowed along the turtle shell and reached his body.


    Boom!


    An Lin was blasted away by the dark green energy like a rocket, hurtling back for several hundred kilometers.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial slowly hovered into the air as he appraised the slightly dazed divine sense An Lin with a smile. ¡°Do you see now? This is the difference between your power and mine. This is a power that has transcended beyond the world; it is a power that originates directly from the source of all things!¡±


    He splayed open his hand, and another dark green ball appeared on his hand, emanating that same insanely pure energy. ¡°All Gods of Creation will master a special type of power known as essential power.


    ¡°My essential power is the demonic essential power¡­¡±


    As the Ancient Fiendcelestial stared at the energy in his hand, an intoxicated expression appeared on his face. ¡°It is proud and unyielding, filled with battle intent, and will never be snuffed out¡­ What beautiful and perfect energy¡­¡±


    Divine sense An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he shot forth like a bolt of lightning directly toward the Ancient Fiendcelestial, trying to take advantage of his intoxicated daze by plunging a golden soul power sword toward his head.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial didn¡¯t evade, but a dark green barrier suddenly appeared around his head.


    The golden sword struck the barrier, and a sharp screeching sound erupted.


    Divine sense An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock, and in the next instant, the dark green ball in the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s hand had already exploded, transforming into countless tiny flying swords that instantly punctured divine sense An Lin¡¯s body over ten thousand times.


    Divine sense An Lin let loose a wail of anguish before crumbling into nothingness.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial appraised the cracked dark green barrier above his head and spoke in an indifferent voice, ¡°Your consciousness is very powerful, even more so than mine, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have a powerful enough body to complement it. You¡¯re still too frail in the end¡­¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial looked at the man in the distance with a mocking expression. ¡°What other tricks do you have up your sleeve? If there is none left, then you can die now.¡±

 Chapter 1770 - An Lin’s Most Powerful State

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was situated about fifty kilometers away from the Ancient Fiendcelestial.


    The energy within his Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell had been completely depleted as a result of that last clash.


    It was just an ordinary strike, but it had exhausted all of the energy within his Xuan Wu Heaven Sealing Shell and almost broke through his defenses. An Lin didn¡¯t even know what to say about his enemy¡¯s ridiculous power anymore¡­


    An Lin withdrew his turtle shell, upon which a sharp pain suddenly shot through his head.


    ¡°Ow ow ow¡­ My consciousness has been damaged¡­¡±


    He grasped his head and took a deep breath.


    Following the destruction of his divine sense form, it would return back to his body. However, the energy of his divine sense form would have been completely depleted, leaving him unable to use the power of his consciousness for a short period of time.


    ¡°Do you see now, An Lin? This is my true power¡­ If I go serious, you have no chance.¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial approached An Lin with an air of utmost confidence.


    Dark green energy swirled around his body, making his aura become increasingly more terrifying.


    An Lin took a deep breath before unleashing his Wings of Wind and Kun Peng Travel and hurtling through the air like a flaming rocket.


    ¡°Hehe, you still have the guts to attack me? Your courage is quite commendable.¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial crossed his arms and looked down at An Lin. ¡°However, forgive me for being blunt, but without the power of your consciousness, you won¡¯t even be able to break through my defenses. You¡¯re mere trash to me right now.¡±


    ¡°Fire Sage Mountain Quaking Fist!¡± An Lin¡¯s fist fell.


    All of a sudden, an earthy-yellow divine halo appeared above his head.


    A boundless power of the paramount laws was infused into his fist.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s pupils contracted drastically, but before he had a chance to defend himself, An Lin¡¯s fist had already struck his demonic essential power.


    The demonic essential power exemplified a proud and unyielding nature, whereas An Lin¡¯s power of mountains crushed all things. This was a clash between two different types of elite-level powers.


    An Lin discovered for the first time that his powers of the Heavenly Gods had encountered impediment as he was forced to combat the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s power. However, the Ancient Fiendcelestial had gotten complacent, while An Lin had unleashed all of his power into this attack. Thus, there was only going to be one result.


    The demonic essential power was shattered, and the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body caved in from the force of the bunch, shattering too many bones to count before crashing to the ground.


    Boom!


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial looked up at the divine halo in the air, which was exuding a paramount aura, and he muttered to himself, ¡°What kind of power is this?¡±


    He felt like An Lin was pulling out more tricks at will.


    When had such a freakish prodigy appeared on the Tai Chu Continent?


    An Lin did not give the Ancient Fiendcelestial a chance to catch his breath before crashing down from the sky and unleashing another almighty punch.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial roared with rage as he sprang into the sky with an immense amount of demonic essential power erupting from his fist, ¡°Fiendcelestial Reincarnation Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    The dark green demonic essential power contained countless particles of light that seemed to be rushing through the stages of an accelerated life cycle; dimming and fizzling out before being reborn again.


    This power clashed with An Lin¡¯s power of mountains and managed to oppose the power of the absolute will of heaven and earth, creating an impasse.


    A golden light crashed down while dark green energy surged into the sky, transforming the entire heavens into a green and gold canvas.


    An Lin and the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s arms both began to crack open from the terrifying force of the collision, and both of them flew back at the same time from the explosion of energy.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Nice!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial shook out his bloodstained arm before charging toward An Lin again with a crazed smile on his face. ¡°I¡¯ll admit that you are the most inconceivable opponent I have ever encountered!¡±


    ¡°And you are the first living being outside of a Heavenly God to be able to block my powers of the Heavenly Gods.¡±


    Battle intent burned in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he unleashed his power of mountains with all his might before hurtling toward his fiendcelestial enemy. He knew that this enemy would give him a satisfying battle!


    Bam bam bam!


    A brutal melee ensued.


    An Lin shattered the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s chest with one punch, while the Ancient Fiendcelestial tore through An Lin¡¯s lower abdomen with his claws. An Lin cracked the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s demon horns with an almighty palm, while the Ancient Fiendcelestial rained down blows upon An Lin¡¯s divine halo as he tried to destroy it.


    All of An Lin¡¯s attacks were imbued with the power of the Heavenly Mountain God, while the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s attacks were imbued with the God of Creation Stage essential power. This was a clash between the powers of the Heavenly Gods and demonic essential power.


    The battle was beginning to intensify, and the entire heavens around them were shattering as a result.


    An Lin and the Ancient Fiendcelestial continued to exchange earth-shattering blows, both of whom were fighting with their full power. At this stage of the battle, just a tiny lapse in concentration could spell defeat!


    The ancient battleground was razed to the ground, creating a new battlefield.


    The two of them clashed over and over again before knocking one another back over and over again.


    Both of them were riddled with wounds. Deep claw gashes were visible upon An Lin¡¯s limbs and chest. The Ancient Fiendcelestial was missing one of his arms, and sections of his body were red and swollen, while other sections had completely caved in.


    ¡°Hahaha, what a thrilling battle! Looks like you¡¯re on par with me in terms of power!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial hadn¡¯t endured such a satisfying battle like this for countless years, and he chortled with glee.


    A ferocious expression then appeared on his face. ¡°However, true demons have far superior stamina and regenerative abilities than you humans. It must be very taxing for you to maintain this state, right? I¡¯m going to be the one left standing in the end!¡±


    ¡°This state is indeed very taxing for me to maintain¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed, and he pulled out a handful of immortal pills.


    He didn¡¯t even know how many there were, but he threw his head back and swallowed them all at once. ¡°But it¡¯s alright because I have a ton of pills!¡±


    Boom!


    Terrifying pill powers instantly surged through his entire body. His injuries began to recover at a rate perceptible to the naked eye, and his energy was also being replenished at an extremely fast rate.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s eyes widened as he roared with disbelief, ¡°Roar! You¡¯re eating immortal pills during battle? And you¡¯re eating so many at once? Where is your honor?!¡±


    An Lin splayed open his hands. ¡°Being rich is a form of power as well. It¡¯s not like I prohibited you from taking pills.¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial flared up with rage. An Lin knew full well that he had been here in this godforsaken place for countless years and was well below the poverty line, but he was challenging him to a competition of pill-consumption?


    He could no longer repress his rage, and he spread his wings before charging toward An Lin again. ¡°Die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body flashed through the air, evading the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s attack before his earthy divine halo shone with scintillating light. A series of flawless jade balls began to appear around his body.


    ¡°Furthermore, I beg to differ about your comment stating that my power is on par with yours¡­¡±


    A peculiar smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Because I am not even in my most powerful state yet!¡±

 Chapter 1771 - Explosion of Heavenly God Powers

    The mountain divine halo above An Lin¡¯s head radiated an aura that struck all living beings with the urge to concede and kneel. Three flawless jade balls glowing with scintillating lights were revolving around the divine halo.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial began to feel quite uneasy as he looked at those three jade balls.


    One of the jade balls suddenly transformed into a form of mysterious and unpredictable wind, making the jade ball the paramount wind between heaven and earth.


    Another one of the jade balls transformed into a golden ball of lightning. That golden lightning seemed to be capable of destroying all things, and countless bolts of lightning instantly began to surge through the sky, as if they were celebrating the arrival of their king.


    The final jade ball transformed into a red, metallic material, upon which all of the weapons on the battlefield began to tremor and ring, as if they too were welcoming their monarch.


    Each jade ball gave the Ancient Fiendcelestial an extremely uneasy feeling.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial could sense the same kind of aura emanating from those balls of jade as the divine halo above An Lin¡¯s head. These were the powers of the paramount laws of heaven and earth!


    Just one type of power of this caliber was already giving him quite a headache, but there were now three more! Even though their auras were slightly inferior to the divine halo, they were still going to be extremely difficult to deal with!


    ¡°Now then, let me show you why my power is not on par with yours.¡± An Lin waved a hand, and a brilliant light emanated from his divine halo as well as his balls of dao jade.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was struck by a sense of lethal peril, and a dark green demonic essential power erupted forth again, adhering to his skin, upon which he charged toward An Lin. This type of essential power could penetrate and vanquish all powers, thus allowing it to be able to even disregard space for a short time.


    From An Lin¡¯s perspective, it looked like his enemy had reached him in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s claws were imbued with his demonic essential power, and they came crashing down upon An Lin.


    An Lin didn¡¯t try to evade. Instead, a bright light erupted from his divine halo again, creating a suit of earthy-yellow armor around him, which gave one a sense of indestructibility.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s claws crashed down upon the mountainous armor. Even though they were imbued with a devastating power, they were only able to crack the mountainous armor rather than completely destroy it.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s lightning dao jade flashed.


    A bolt of Golden Void Lightning pierced through space before puncturing the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s demonic essential power and blasting a massive hole into his chest, where his heart was located.


    An Lin was taking advantage of a weakness the Ancient Fiendcelestial exhibited during the course of this battle. The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s mastery and control over his demonic essential power were actually still not very proficient, and as soon as he used his demonic essential power to attack, the demonic essential power defending himself would become extremely thin and fragile, thereby creating the perfect opportunity for him to counterattack!


    Almost at the exact same time, the metallic dao jade also flashed.


    Crimson metal suddenly appeared in the air. This was a material the Ancient Fiendcelestial had never seen before, but he could tell that it was much sharper and more terrifyingly powerful than any metals he had ever seen before.


    This metal was imbued with a paramount power of laws, tearing through the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s demonic essential power before crashing down upon his head. If it was allowed to fall, the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body would be sliced in half.


    However, the Ancient Fiendcelestial managed to react at the last second and used his left arm as a shield.


    The red streak of light broke through the demonic essential power and crashed down upon the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s arm, upon which it slowed down from being impeded by that arm. Just when his arm was about to be completely severed by the metallic blade, the Ancient Fiendcelestial hurtled back in retreat to avoid being sliced in half.


    However, before he had a chance to do anything else, the power unleashed by the wind dao jade fell upon him. This was a boundless, omnipresent wind pressure, which instantly made the earth cave in for several hundred meters! The Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial had no avenue for escape and was crushed to the ground as his organs were shattered by the extreme wind pressure.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial finally realized the disparity between An Lin¡¯s power and his own.


    In this state, An Lin could wield four different types of powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    He felt like he was facing four An Lins at the same time. The Ancient Fiendcelestial might have been right in saying that his power level was on par with An Lin, but this only applied to one An Lin¡­ of which there were now essentially four¡­


    In the distance, the Heavenly Horse, Demonic Maiden, and the Holy Demons were still waiting for the Ancient Fiendcelestial to take care of An Lin before coming to help them, only to discover with incredulity and shock that their revered Ancient Fiendcelestial was being pummeled by An Lin.


    ¡°How could this be? Master Ancient Fiendcelestial has already unleashed his demonic essence. This is a paramount power, the most essential power of the Demon Tribe, so how can he be losing to a human? This is impossible!¡± The Heavenly Horse¡¯s teeth chattered.


    ¡°Just who is this human cultivator? And what is that power he¡¯s using?¡± The Demonic Maiden was trembling uncontrollably.


    Not only were their enemies completely incredulous and horrified, but even An Lin¡¯s comrades were also given a fright.


    Black Spirit Snake and the others thought that An Lin had already revealed the extent of his power when bashing the three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, but who would have thought that he would have a trump card like this.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the equivalent of four Heavenly Gods bashing a Half-Step God of Creation Stage true demon?¡±


    Liu Qianhuan suddenly felt a little sympathetic toward the Ancient Fiendcelestial. He had gone through so much trouble to vanquish divine sense An Lin and had finally gotten back on equal footing, only for An Lin to summon more powers of the Heavenly Gods, thus placing him in a far worse situation than before¡­


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was in complete despair.


    He had already unleashed his most powerful trump card, only to find that An Lin also had a trump card, and his trump card was far superior.


    ¡°Roar! You forced me to do this! I¡¯m going to show you what I killed the Spirit Patriarch with!¡± A crazed expression appeared on the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s face as he dragged his broken body to its feet.


    In the sky above, the wind dao jade was still exerting extreme wind pressure.


    However, the Ancient Fiendcelestial managed to stand up using his own strength before pulling out a slightly bent bone spike that resembled a section of a spinal cord from his storage ring.


    The bone spike exuded an ethereal aura that transcended beyond heaven and earth. Even though the aura wasn¡¯t explosive and was more like a gentle cloud and mist, it was imbued with an irresistible power, which caused even the wind pressure from An Lin¡¯s heavenly wind power to falter slightly.


    The Heavenly Horse had also detected what was going on from afar.


    An expression of horror and urgency appeared on its face upon seeing the bone spike in the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s hand. ¡°Master Ancient Fiendcelestial, please calm down! Using the Primordial Heavenly Bone Spike now will inflict massive backlash upon your consciousness and dao foundation! You¡¯re currently at a critical juncture in your breakthrough to the God of Creation Stage, and you absolutely must not use it!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! This is the only weapon that can kill An Lin!¡± The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s essential power flooded into the bone spike, upon which his muscles quickly atrophied, but the insanity in his eyes only grew. ¡°I just want to kill him right now!¡±


    A sense of peril welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart once again. This sense of peril was even more potent than when the Ancient Fiendcelestial unleashed his demonic essential power.


    The bone spike was originally translucent and pristine white, but after having the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s essential power injected into it, it slowly became green. Not only that, but it seemed to have awakened and taken over control by forcefully absorbing the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s power!


    The bone spike became more powerful once again, and the wind pressure was kept at bay around the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body by an invisible force field that spanned a radius of ten feet.


    An Lin was struck by a sense of uneasiness upon seeing this.


    He absolutely could not allow himself to be struck by that bone spike.


    This was the most basic self-preservation instinct within his body.

 Chapter 1772 - The Terrifying Bone Spike

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The bone spike became a dark green color and flashed like a star.


    It brightened and dimmed rhythmically, as if it were a beating heart.


    The strange bone spike was most likely the key to killing the Spirit Patriarch¡­


    An Lin could sense that the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s aura had become extremely feeble, as if he had been severely wounded somehow. At the same time, he could feel the bone spike growing more powerful, as if it had transformed into a strange life form.


    What happened next verified An Lin¡¯s speculation.


    A satisfied moan suddenly sounded from the bone spike.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Very delicious energy. Not only is it imbued with essential power, but it also contains very nice dao power and bloodline power¡­ You have satisfied me, so I can grant a wish for you. What would you like me to do?¡±


    A clear male voice sounded from the bone spike.


    From that voice, it appeared that this was a young man, but the voice was imbued with a type of power that transcended beyond this world and would seemingly exist for all of eternity.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and a little insane. ¡°I need you to¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the sky above, giant mountains crashed down, howling winds surged, swords fell like rain, and lightning exploded. All four powers of the Heavenly Gods were unleashed at the same time to cast a merciless barrage upon the Ancient Fiendcelestial!


    An Lin was not going to give them a chance to chat. He took advantage of this opportunity and immediately bombarded him with attacks.


    Using all four powers of the Heavenly Gods at once was very taxing on his energy reserves, but it also created an extremely powerful attack that could insta-kill any being at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. In his currently weakened state, there was no way the Ancient Fiendcelestial could defend himself against this attack.


    Whoosh!


    A green streak of light suddenly tore through the barrage of An Lin¡¯s powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial rose into the sky with the dark green bone spike held aloft as if he were a flying Statue of Liberty. His entire body was riddled with ghastly wounds, and his aura was extremely diminished. As opposed to saying this was the Ancient Fiendcelestial attacking An Lin with his bone spike, it was more accurate to say that the bone spike was towing the Ancient Fiendcelestial behind it.


    ¡°Interesting! These are the powers of the Heavenly Dao, but you¡¯re human!¡± the male voice sounded from the bone spike once again, and it was tinged with excitement and hunger.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and his heart sank.


    This bone spike was clearly an extraordinary object. It had not seen the Heavenly Gods before, but it was immediately able to gauge the nature of An Lin¡¯s power upon witnessing him unleash his barrage of attacks.


    The bone spike had appeared before An Lin almost in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin focused his gaze and hurtled back in retreat as a barrier of paramount wind appeared before him.


    ¡°Break!¡± A burst of strange power that even An Lin was unable to comprehend erupted from the tip of the bone spike, allowing it to puncture his barrier of wind.


    At this moment, An Lin was still hurtling back in retreat, and he used his Golden Void Lightning to create a barrier that would annihilate all things. The bone spike didn¡¯t care, and it continued to pierce through the air!


    However, the Ancient Fiendcelestial was suffering massively as a result. The bone spike only knew how to attack, and all it wanted to do was to stab An Lin to death. As such, it streaked through the Golden Void Lightning without setting up any defensive measures, upon which the Ancient Fiendcelestial was charred black from the surrounding devastating lightning.


    At this moment, a metallic barrier had appeared, but this was not just a purely defensive barrier.


    The metallic barrier was also sliced in half by the bone spike.


    Nothing could stop the bone spike!


    However, the instant the metallic barrier was torn apart, it quickly converged back down the center like a guillotine toward the Ancient Fiendcelestial.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was horrified upon seeing this, and he tried to defend himself, only to find that he could no longer control his body. ¡°No!¡±


    Crunch!


    The metallic barrier came back together.


    One half of the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body was caught behind the metallic barrier while the other was in front of the metallic barrier. Thus, his body was cut cleanly in half, and his upper body was still being towed by the bone spike toward An Lin.


    Blood gushed from the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s mouth as half of his body was sliced off, leaving him on the brink of death.


    ¡°Die! Die! Die! I¡¯ll fulfill your wish right now and kill this human. I¡¯ll then eat him!¡± The bone spike¡¯s voice was filled with greed as it dragged the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s upper body like a dirty rag toward An Lin.


    An Lin was astonished. The Ancient Fiendcelestial was already in such a dire state, but the bone spike could still keep attacking?


    ¡°Master Ancient Fiendcelestial!¡± the Heavenly Horse roared with grief and indignation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart leaped into her throat as she surveyed the situation on his battlefield.


    Whoosh!


    The bone spike tore through An Lin¡¯s mountainous armor and didn¡¯t really even decelerate.


    Wind, lightning, metal, and mountain; all four barriers were torn apart by the bone spike, which was now heading straight for An Lin¡¯s heart.


    An unprecedented sense of impending doom welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart. He knew that if he was struck by this attack, he would be dead even if he possessed a God of Creation Stage life force!


    ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The bone spike hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s heart.


    Right at this moment, an inky-black object appeared before it.


    ¡°Foolish! Nothing in this world can stop me!¡± The bone spike chuckled coldly before hurtling toward the inky-black object.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    A sharp screeching sound erupted.


    The bone spike struck the inky-black object and was bent into the shape of a horseshoe, as if it was about to snap from the force of the collision.


    ¡°What¡­ what is this thing?¡± The bone spike was completely incredulous.


    It had finally been stopped.


    And what had stopped it was an inky-black brick!


    An immense force crashed into the brick, and it flew back through the air, taking An Lin along with it.


    However, no matter how hard the bone spike tried, it was unable to puncture this mundane-looking brick.


    ¡°Impossible! Impossible! Impossible! Nothing in this world can be of a higher caliber than I am!¡± The bone spike seemed to be unable to accept this situation.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was also quite befuddled. The bone spike could even break through the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s defenses, so why couldn¡¯t it puncture this brick?


    Furthermore, this was a brick without any energy fluctuations.


    This was like someone picking up a random rock from the streets before using it to block an attack from a being that transcended beyond even the God of Creation Stage.


    ¡°Glug glug¡­¡± The bone spike began to frantically absorb the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s power again, thereby making it drastically more powerful, but it was still unable to do anything aside from forcing the brick back through the air!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­ Stop absorbing my power¡­¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial had nothing left, and he wanted to terminate this spell technique and withdraw the bone spike.


    However, the bone spike had other ideas and refused the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s demand. ¡°This human cultivator must die!¡±


    The bone spike skirted around and tried to attack An Lin from the side.


    An Lin reacted extremely quickly and switched his brick over to that direction!


    Block!


    Bam!


    Energy exploded violently.


    The bone spike was contorted into the shape of a horseshoe again, but it was still unable to puncture the brick.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± The bone spike seemed to have gone insane and continued to change its angle of attack.


    ¡°Block block block¡­¡± An Lin continued to adjust the location of his brick to keep the bone spike at bay.


    Even though the bone spike possessed a terrifying offensive power, it had no variety in its attacks, and An Lin was able to keep it at bay through the use of his brick and his lightning-fast reflexes.


    Thus, the impasse continued.


    The bone spike had attacked over a hundred times in a short span of time, but it was still full of vigor and fighting spirit.


    In contrast, the Ancient Fiendcelestial really was about to die.


    ¡°St¡­ stop¡­¡± a hoarse, beseeching voice sounded.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial only had half of his body left, and even that was severely atrophied as he pleaded with tears streaming down his face.

 Chapter 1773 - The Most Tragic Way to Die

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was full of remorse.


    He didn¡¯t think that killing An Lin would be so hard. He had thought that stabbing An Lin once would be enough, but the bone spike had stabbed over a hundred times and had done nothing to An Lin.


    If things continued like this, he would definitely be exhausted to death before An Lin died!


    He was the energy source of the bone spike, so if the bone spike continued to attack, then his energy would continue to be depleted. Now, he was already empty, and if the bone spike insisted on continuing to attack, then he would definitely die from excessive energy depletion.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial had already commanded the bone spike to stop. He even begged it to stop, but the bone spike was still surging with battle intent and wanted to use An Lin¡¯s blood to prove itself.


    What did it feel like to be exhausted to death by your own weapon?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    The bone spike flashed through the air from all types of different angles, trying to catch An Lin off guard and deliver that one lethal blow.


    An Lin held his brick and was filled with a sense of security as he blocked the bone spike¡¯s attacks!


    The Chaotic Alloy Brick really was the most solid object in this world.


    The bone spike could even break through his powers of the Heavenly Gods with ease, but it was unable to do anything to his brick.


    This brick had always been quite mundane and ugly, but it was extraordinarily practical and had saved An Lin from many dire situations.


    ¡°Roar! Let go of Master Ancient Fiendcelestial!¡± The Heavenly Horse couldn¡¯t bear to just stand by and watch any longer as it wielded its Star Demon Liquid to attack the bone spike.


    However, the white liquid that was able to easily dispel attacks from super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage was torn apart by the bone spike like a hot poker through butter.


    It then continued to attack An Lin!


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    One earth-shattering boom erupted after another.


    One incredibly devastating thrust after another was kept at bay by this mundane black brick.


    ¡°Da¡­ damn it all¡­¡±


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s expression was filled with grief and indignation, and his voice became more and more feeble.


    Horror finally appeared within his eyes. This was horror in the face of death.


    Never would he have thought that the one to kill him would not be An Lin, but his own bone spike instead¡­


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A brilliant green light erupted from the bone spike as it flashed through the air in a dazzling trajectory.


    Bam!


    The bone spike struck An Lin¡¯s black brick again.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to puncture you this time no matter what!¡± The bone spike let loose an enraged cry as it began to rotate like a drill bit! As a result, its penetrative power was vastly amplified once again.


    The black brick was showing signs of weakness for the very first time!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically upon seeing this. He could sense the insane power within the bone spike.


    ¡°Are you really alright, Ancient Fiendcelestial?¡± An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    The bone spike was rotating at an extremely high speed, and the Ancient Fiendcelestial felt as if he were an item of clothing that had been thrust into a spin cycle from hell¡­


    The heartbreaking cries that reverberated through the air struck one with the urge to shed tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s working! It¡¯s finally working! I can puncture this thing!¡± The bone spike was extremely excited.


    An Lin was the master of his black brick, so he could naturally also detect that the black brick had been damaged. This sent a wave of shock surging through his heart. His indestructible black brick had really been damaged by a bone?


    He was surprised that the black brick could block the bone.


    He was also surprised that the black brick was unable to block the bone.


    An Lin¡¯s mind raced as he sought to find another way to combat his enemy.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth wailed with grief.


    An inexplicable sense of sorrow welled up in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    Another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen!


    ¡°Who¡­ who is it this time?¡± Xu Xiaolan was given a fright.


    ¡°Did one of the Holy Demons die?¡± Liu Qianhuan evaded the Star Demon Liquid and cast her eyes around the battlefield. She saw that even though all of the Holy Demons were struggling to hold on, they were still alive.


    The enemy powerful beings swept their eyes across the battlefield and were also quite perplexed.


    No Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen on this battlefield!


    However, the same thought quickly began to well up in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The enemy powerful beings were shocked and horrified, while the allies were full of astonishment.


    The bone spike¡¯s anguished cries erupted at this moment to verify their speculation. ¡°Ah¡­ Why is there no more energy?!¡±


    The rotating bone spike suddenly stopped before plummeting from the sky.


    A sack of skin and bones detached itself from the bone spike before falling feebly to the ground like a dirty rag. That was the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body. His eyes were still wide open with boundless remorse, pain, and indignation etched on his face.


    But his vitality had already disappeared.


    Everyone finally figured out what was going on.


    The Ancient Fiendcelestial was the one who had died!


    What a tragic death too.


    ¡°Master Ancient Heavenly Fiendcelestial!¡± The Heavenly Horse roared with grief, and the Star Demon Liquid it had summoned instantly exploded wildly into massive waves that swept through everything between heaven and earth.


    Black Spirit Snake, Liu Mingxuan, and Liu Qianhuan quickly hurtled back in retreat.


    A red figure rushed toward the Ancient Fiendcelestial with no regard for her own life before catching him in her arms. This red figure was the Demonic Maiden. Her entire body was riddled with wounds, and her aura was extremely diminished as her gorgeous features turned deathly pale.


    ¡°No¡­ You¡¯ll be fine, you can¡¯t lose¡­ You have to rule over the Demon Tribe and exact your revenge on Cyril! Wake up!¡± Blood tears flowed from the Demonic Maiden¡¯s eyes, and she howled with grief as she hugged the sack of skin and bones tightly to her chest.


    However, there was no response no matter how much she screamed and wept.


    Soon, another bloodcurdling cry erupted.


    Heaven and earth wailed with grief again as a Holy Demon fell to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword.


    The fall of the Ancient Fiendcelestial presented a lethal blow to the true demons. The Holy Demons served the Ancient Fiendcelestial. Now that their master was dead, their dao hearts were severely impacted. All of them were either driven insane or lost all will to fight, thereby quickly plunging them into a dire situation.


    Soon, another Holy Demon fell at White Spirit Snake¡¯s hands.


    The final Holy Demon was slain by Xu Xiaolan, thereby completing her double-kill.


    Only the Heavenly Horse and the Demonic Maiden remained.


    ¡°Ancient Fiendcelestial, I¡¯ll see you in the next life.¡± The Demonic Maiden stared at the man in her arms with a passionate expression before plunging a hand into her heart, upon which she gradually disintegrated into a puddle of blood.


    At the same time, the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s body also disintegrated into specks of dark green light in the Demonic Maiden¡¯s arms, and those specks of light hovered into the sky before disappearing.


    The Heavenly Horse had been driven completely insane as it tried to drag down as many people with it as it could. However, everyone was already prepared for this, and the Star Demon Liquid was unable to capture anyone.


    Finally, the Heavenly Horse had run out of energy and was sliced into over ten thousand pieces by Black Spirit Snake, putting an end to its life.


    Six Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had perished in quick succession.


    The grief of heaven and earth expanded again and again, enshrouding the entire Spirit Realm in the end.


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he looked at all of the fallen super mighty figures.


    Never would he have thought that a powerful enemy like the Ancient Fiendcelestial would perish in such a tragic manner.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for that bone spike, I probably wouldn¡¯t have won so easily¡­¡± An Lin mused as he turned to look at the bone spike lying silently on the ground¡­


    ¡­

 Chapter 1774 - The Essential Dao Bone of the Heavenly True Immortal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This strange bone was the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s most powerful trump card.


    However, during this battle, it had become An Lin¡¯s best comrade.


    It could even be said that the Ancient Fiendcelestial had been killed by this bone rather than by An Lin.


    An Lin appraised the bone cautiously as he approached it with his black brick in front of him. The wielder of the bone was already dead, but it was still extremely dangerous. There was a chance that it could spring up from the ground and stab him.


    The dark green energy quickly receded.


    The bone returned to its translucent, white state without so much as a hint of energy fluctuations.


    An Lin surveyed the bone on the ground carefully to find that it was as pristine white as jade and extremely exquisite in appearance. Even from afar, he could sense its perfection and ethereal aura.


    He had seen the remains of countless powerful beings, including those of the Spirit Patriarch and the Blood Patriarch, but he had never seen anything like this bone, which seemingly transcended beyond this world.


    ¡°This bone gets more interesting the more I look at it¡­¡± An Lin swallowed nervously.


    He thought about it for a moment before materializing a large hand from vital energy to pick up the bone from afar.


    The bone shuddered slightly, and an ancient voice filled with temptation sounded beside An Lin¡¯s ears, ¡°Fated one, do you have a wish you would like granted? If you give me your power, I can grant you your wish¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. What was this cliched antagonist line?


    This was such a badass bone, so why was it speaking like a cheap pantomime villain?


    He looked at the bone and did not reply.


    The bone continued to try and tempt him.


    ¡°Do you have an enemy you sorely hate but cannot defeat? I can take care of them for you. Accept me, surrender yourself over to me, and I will make all of your wishes come true¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Is that your wish? To know my name?¡± The bone continued to entice An Lin by saying, ¡°If you give your power to me and satisfy me, I can satisfy you in return.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was this bone retarded?


    How fixated was it on absorbing energy? Did it not know that it had just sucked a Half-Step God of Creation dry?


    ¡°An Lin, what¡¯s the deal with that bone?¡± Xu Xiaolan flew over from afar before appraising the bone with a cautious expression.


    She had seen just how terrifying that bone was, and she felt like it was much better to be safe than sorry. Otherwise, they could easily end up like the Ancient Fiendcelestial.


    Liu Mingxuan also flew over with a grave expression on his face. ¡°Mr. An Lin, you must be careful of that bone. It¡¯s not just a simple spear used to puncture enemies, I can sense that it possesses far more facets to its power¡­¡±


    White Spirit Snake had the most powerful detection ability among them, and she chimed in as she descended from the sky, ¡°Furthermore, it is the essential dao bone of a living being on an extremely high level, too high for me to detect just who or what it is.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ You are correct. Now that you know how extraordinary I am, you should know that I am indeed capable of granting your wishes¡­¡± The bone seemed to be able to communicate, and it continued to try and tempt everyone.


    An Lin took a deep breath. ¡°Screw it, I¡¯ll just use my hack.¡±


    His eyes turned pure white as he analyzed all things between heaven and earth.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    A string of information appeared in his mind, and his heart skipped a beat.


    [The essential dao bone of the Heavenly True Immortal: The essential dao bone materialized from the remains of the Heavenly True Immortal.]


    It was a very simple explanatory sentence.


    However, the information contained within that short sentence was nothing short of astounding.


    This was the essential dao bone of the Heavenly True Immortal!


    He turned his attention to one of his system missions.


    [High-rank War God mystical technique¡ªDark Immortal Transformation: Obtain the essential remains of the Heavenly True Immortal and consume it.]


    Wasn¡¯t the essential remains of the Heavenly True Immortal this bone?! He had thought that he would need to visit the Ancient Tai Chu Realm in order to find more information about the Heavenly True Immortal and that this was a mission that would be next to impossible to complete.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the essential dao bone appeared before he had even begun looking for it.


    The essential dao bone was a type of essential remains. It was a set of essential remains that was imbued with the body¡¯s dao realm, which made it something of an even higher caliber than normal essential remains. This meant that An Lin could complete his mission this time with extra credit!


    The Dark Immortal Transformation¡­


    It was a high-rank War God mystical technique!


    One had to realize that the Origin Energy of the Netherworld was only an intermediate-rank War God mystical technique, yet it was already an insanely useful and powerful buff technique.


    But the Dark Immortal Transformation was a high-rank mystical technique.


    Just how powerful would it be?


    An Lin¡¯s breathing began to accelerate as he looked at the bone.


    What fantastic luck!


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?!¡± Xu Xiaolan was given a fright by the sight of the expression on An Lin¡¯s face. He currently looked like a starving dog staring at a bone.


    Everyone else was also looking at An Lin with a confused expression.


    For some reason, the bone felt a chill run through it.


    ¡°What do you want? Do you have a wish¡­¡±


    The bone was very dedicated to its job and was still trying to tempt him¡­


    ¡°I do have a wish¡­¡± An Lin suddenly smiled.


    The bone heaved a faint sigh of relief. ¡°Oh? Give me your power, and as long as you can satisfy me¡ª¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± An Lin cut the bone off. His mouth suddenly gaped open to be larger than his head as he said, ¡°My wish is to eat you!¡±


    Boundless suction force suddenly erupted from his mouth.


    This was an irresistible suction force. It was the ability that An Lin had gained after the little whale swallowed the Chaotic Nightmare Monster, and this ability was also capable of swallowing Heavenly Gods!


    ¡°No!¡± The bone let loose a bloodcurdling cry and wanted to run away, but it had no energy source and could only be sucked into An Lin¡¯s cavernous mouth, where it fell into eternal darkness.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± An Lin closed his mouth with a satisfied expression.


    Xu Xiaolan, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, Liu Qianhuan, and Liu Mingxuan were all astonished as they stared at An Lin.


    They had just determined this bone to be an extremely dangerous object, and everyone was extremely cautious toward it, yet An Lin still ate it?!


    ¡°An Lin¡­ y-y-y¡­ Have you gone insane?!¡± Liu Qianhuan was shocked to the point of stuttering.


    Xu Xiaolan was also astonished. ¡°Why did you eat it? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± An Lin was very excited as he turned his attention to his system, only to be rooted to the spot.


    There was no system notification for mission completion!

 Chapter 1775 - Indigestion

    What was going on?


    He had already consumed the essential dao bone of the Heavenly True Immortal!


    An Lin was very perplexed.


    At this moment, a sharp pain suddenly shot through his stomach.


    ¡°Ow ow ow!¡± An Lin grasped his stomach and cried out in pain.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were given a massive fright upon seeing this.


    ¡°An Lin, hurry up and spit that bone out!¡± Xu Xiaolan yelled in an urgent voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for eating random crap.¡± Black Spirit Snake pursed her lips.


    Everyone immediately unleashed their powers to detect An Lin¡¯s condition, only to find that there was no foreign bone within his body.


    ¡°Wh¡­ where¡¯s the bone?¡± White Spirit Snake¡¯s expression shifted.


    An Lin groaned through gritted teeth. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s in my sea of vital energy¡­ I feel like I have indigestion¡­ It really hurts¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    ¡°Did I hear that correctly? Your sea of vital energy can store bones?¡± Liu Mingxuan was astonished.


    ¡°I knew that there was a baby called An Kirin in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy, but I didn¡¯t think that even bones could be stored there.¡± Liu Qianhuan clicked her tongue in wonder.


    ¡°Not just the baby, his sea of vital energy also has a phoenix and a little whale.¡± Xu Xiaolan sighed with an expression that told everyone she was tired of being surprised, so she chose not to be surprised anymore.


    This completely astonished everyone else.


    ¡°How do you feel now, Senior An Lin?¡± White Spirit Snake turned to An Lin with a concerned expression after a brief period of stunned silence.


    An Lin was still gripping his stomach as he shook his head with a painful expression. ¡°The bone is a little too powerful for my sea of vital energy to contain it, so my body is rejecting it¡­¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xu Xiaolan was also quite concerned.


    ¡°No need to worry¡­¡± An Lin shook his head as a ferocious expression appeared on his face. ¡°I can bring it down!¡±


    At this moment, there was an earth-shattering battle taking place within the sea of vital energy.


    A bone flew around in the sea of vital energy, trying to pierce through this space.


    Even though it had not been acknowledged by An Lin, it was still somehow able to absorb small amounts of energy from his sea of vital energy, which it used to power itself in order to wreak havoc everywhere.


    It even tried to puncture the sun hanging in the sky above the sea of vital energy.


    The sun was vital for An Lin to make a breakthrough, so he was not going to just stand by and watch. He immediately commanded An Kirin, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, and the little whale to attack at once and subdue this annoying bone.


    Thus, the battle erupted.


    Lightning crackled, holy flames surged, a massive vortex swirled within a massive mouth.


    Even though the bone spike had unmatched offensive power, An Kirin possessed essential lightning, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird possessed essential flames, and the little whale was extremely proficient in the dao of engulfment.


    The three of them combined were not inferior to the bone spike, and most importantly, they could be resurrected over and over again while they were within An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy, so they could grind the bone spike down over time.


    The sea of vital energy surged and rumbled.


    An Lin was not feeling very good. The insanely sharp bone spike really did seem like it would be able to puncture his sea of vital energy.


    This was not just him being excessively cautious. He looked at the tiny little indentation on his black brick, and he knew that the bone spike was definitely capable of puncturing his sea of vital energy.


    He immediately sat down to meditate as he focused his attention on his sea of vital energy.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others knew that An Lin was battling the bone spike within his sea of vital energy, and they surrounded him in a defensive formation.


    White Spirit Snake seemed to have detected something, and her eyes lit up as she dragged Black Spirit Snake elsewhere.


    Moments later, both of them returned in high spirits with their swords resting on a little blue ball that was trembling uncontrollably.


    ¡°Look what we found!¡± White Spirit Snake grinned.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes also lit up upon seeing the blue ball. ¡°What a surprise! Why didn¡¯t it run away?¡±


    The trembling ball was none other than the Demonic Frost Star in its miniature form.


    The Demonic Frost Star almost cried upon hearing this. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to run way? I finally managed to escape, only to be caught by the Ancient Fiendcelestial. He then forced me to become his steed, and he even placed a restriction on me so that I can¡¯t get away.


    ¡°The Ancient Fiendcelestial then died, but the restrictions on me aren¡¯t removed, and now, I¡¯ve been discovered by you guys¡­¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star glanced at An Lin with a horrified expression as it spoke.


    An Lin was simply far too insanely powerful; so powerful that he could even kill the Ancient Fiendcelestial. If An Lin was displeased by its decision to run away, then it would most likely suffer an extremely tragic fate.


    With this in mind, it immediately came to a decision and rolled over to An Lin with a fawning expression. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, ever since I met you, I was captivated by your power and charisma. Please give me an opportunity to follow you!¡±


    An Lin was most likely not going to let it go free.


    Thus, in order to prevent itself from being killed by An Lin, it decided to take the initiative and flatter An Lin in order to make a good impression.


    An Lin was clearly a little taken aback upon hearing this. Why did this star suddenly want to follow him?


    ¡°You¡­ want to follow me, but why should I take you?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The Demonic Frost Star was also a little taken aback by this response. Wasn¡¯t it really awesome to have a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure willingly follow you? What kind of question was this?


    ¡°The Ancient Fiendcelestial saw my future. I¡¯m going to become a very big star in the future. If you take me as your steed and conquer the world while standing on me, wouldn¡¯t that be really awesome for you?¡± The Demonic Frost Star recycled the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s words.


    Everyone was shocked to hear this.


    ¡°Are you f*cking retarded?!


    ¡°What kind of idiot would ride a star?


    ¡°That¡¯s not even the point. How am I supposed to ride such a massive star without my a*s splitting open?


    ¡°How dare you try and persuade me using such a stupid reason! Do you think I¡¯m stupid?!


    ¡°You should just let this Demonic Frost Star go. It¡¯s definitely not very bright.¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was going on here?


    It was a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure who was offering to follow An Lin, yet it was insulted like this?


    The Demonic Frost Star flared up with rage. ¡°Death before dishonor¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, killing intent erupted from everyone¡¯s body.


    The Demonic Frost Star didn¡¯t dare to finish the rest of its sentence as it looked at everyone with a pitiful expression. It was afraid that it really would be given death before dishonor if it finished its sentence.


    ¡°This star actually has some good traits,¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly said.


    The Demonic Frost Star shuddered before turning to Xu Xiaolan with a grateful expression.


    There was someone here who recognized its worth after all!


    ¡°Like what?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Demonic Frost Star puffed out its body with pride as it turned to Xu Xiaolan with an expectant expression.


    Xu Xiaolan explained, ¡°This guy is really stupid and petrified of death, so it should be quite loyal and easy to control.¡±


    Boom!


    The Demonic Frost Star felt like it had been struck by a bolt of lightning and almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1776 - Hope for the Dark Immortal Transformation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That¡¯s quite true¡­¡± An Lin nodded and said, ¡°I was initially planning to kill you, but if you really want to pledge your allegiance to me, I can give you a chance to do so¡­¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star was about to have a mental breakdown. Never would it have thought that the factor that would keep it alive in the end was how stupid and cowardly it was¡­


    It was clearly a mighty star that reigned supreme above all stars, but it was being treated like a piece of trash.


    ¡°Alright, establish a slave contract and become my slave.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Do¡­ do we have to do that?¡± The Demonic Frost Star shuddered.


    ¡°Of course! You¡¯re a Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figure, how else can I make sure you don¡¯t turn on me?¡± An Lin spoke with a stern expression.


    He had already thought this through. After accepting the Demonic Frost Star as his slave, he was going to leave it to Bai Ling or Xu Xiaolan to discipline it before actually putting it to use.


    He didn¡¯t have a star-type pet yet, so this would be a decent addition to his collection.


    ¡°But¡­¡± The Demonic Frost Star was feeling extremely conflicted.


    An Lin was very powerful and had limitless potential, but the human race was now being targeted by the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods! If it joined a race that was destined to fall, then it would be killed anyway¡­


    ¡°Are you done thinking? I don¡¯t have much patience.¡± An Lin looked at the little star with an amused expression.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll do it!¡± The Demonic Frost Star took a deep breath before giving an earnest response.


    It had made its decision. It was going to live for as long as it could for now!


    No one could say for sure what would happen in the future. What was imperative was that it survived past today!


    The Demonic Frost Star was touched by its own optimistic mindset, and it flew toward An Lin with an eager expression. ¡°Come on, Master An Lin!¡±


    An Lin was a little surprised. The contract hadn¡¯t even been established yet, and it was already calling him master. What an obedient little star.


    Thus, An Lin dripped his blood essence onto the Demonic Frost Star¡¯s body.


    A connection was then forged between them.


    The Demonic Frost Star had officially become An Lin¡¯s slave.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re my ball in the future.¡± An Lin picked up the Demonic Frost Star with a satisfied expression before smooshing his hands all over it in an affectionate manner.


    The Demonic Frost Star was a little cold, so it was like running his hands over a rough ice ball.


    The Demonic Frost Star had accepted its fate and was not enraged by An Lin running his hands all over its face. Instead, it spoke with a fawning expression, ¡°To be able to follow Master An Lin is a great honor for me.¡±


    An Lin nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Seeing as you¡¯re my ball now, let me give you a good name.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please!¡± The Demonic Frost Star was very elated. This meant that An Lin had already acknowledged it and was willing to forge a deeper bond with it by giving it a name.


    ¡°You are a very rare star-type life form with tremendous potential and devastating power. I think I¡¯ll call you¡­¡± An Lin thought about it with a careful expression.


    The Demonic Frost Star was eagerly awaiting its new name.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Little Star!¡±


    Deathly silence ensued.


    ¡°Pffft.¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst out laughing.


    The Demonic Frost Star: ¡°What was that?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear me? I¡¯m calling you Little Star!¡± An Lin repeated.


    ¡°Me? Little Star?¡± The Demonic Frost Star trembled as if it were a volcano that was about to erupt.


    It glared at An Lin and accidentally met An Lin¡¯s eyes, upon which it immediately adopted a fawning expression again. ¡°Great! What a fantastic name! The ¡®Little¡¯ in my name pays homage to my past. The ¡®Star¡¯ seems simple at face value, but it encompasses all stars and indicates that the sky¡¯s the limit for me! What a truly wonderful name!¡±


    An Lin blushed upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s not that great.¡±


    ¡°It IS that great!¡± the Demonic Frost Star refuted excitedly.


    An Lin turned toward Xu Xiaolan and the others. ¡°See? Little Star likes its new name!¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    After taking the Little Star as his slave, An Lin began to meditate again.


    His stomach no longer hurt that much anymore, perhaps because the essential dao bone in his sea of vital energy was focusing all of its strength on fighting An Kirin, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, and the little whale.


    The state of the battle had transformed.


    The bone spike was gradually being forced onto the backfoot, and its attacks were getting more and more desperate.


    Bolts of terrifying lightning crashed down upon it, boundless scorching holy flames incinerated it, and devastating engulfment power twisted and warped it.


    All of these attacks were beginning to take their toll on the bone spike.


    The bone spike began to speak in its enticing voice again, ¡°All of you are pitiable life forms who have been trapped in this sea of vital energy¡­ Don¡¯t you want to see the outside world?¡±


    Boom boom boom boom!


    An Kirin, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, and the little whale continued to bash the bone spike without giving a response.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this meaningless battle. As long as you give me your power, I can break through this sea of vital energy and give you eternal freedom¡­¡± the bone spike said with difficulty.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    An Kirin, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, and the little whale continued to rain down attacks upon the bone spike.


    ¡°The outside world is much bigger than this sea of vital energy, and it has many fun and interesting things. Don¡¯t you want to see it?¡±


    The bone spike tremored as it spoke in a loud voice.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The three guardians of the sea of vital energy continued to bombard the bone spike.


    Crack¡­


    A slight chip was suddenly blasted off the translucent surface of the bone spike by one of An Kirin¡¯s attacks.


    The translucent bone shard was sucked away by a strange power and disappeared within the sea of vital energy.


    The bone spike faltered initially before it began to tremble violently, as if it had flown into a thunderous rage. ¡°Arrrgh!! Stupid c*nts! Are you all stupid c*nts?!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Lightning fell, holy flames swept forth, and space twisted.


    The three guardians of the sea of vital energy were having the time of their lives.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    A system notification suddenly sounded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin was ecstatic and immediately opened his system.


    Sure enough, there was new progress on the Dark Immortal Transformation mission.


    [Consume the essential remains of the Heavenly True Immortal, mission progress: 1/100.]


    He had been paying attention to his sea of vital energy this entire time, so he knew that the progression had taken place due to the bone shard that he had absorbed from the bone spike.


    Not only had a change taken place in his system, but his body also underwent a transformation.


    A burst of cracks and pops erupted, upon which all of the bones within his body underwent an indescribable transformation. The bones in his body became denser and were transforming in minute ways to become more suitable to his current power level. Furthermore, the energy imbued within his bones were also becoming purer and more abundant.


    This was not a transformation of his bodily structure, but instead, it was a change that had taken place on a genetic level and was even affecting his dao realm.


    He felt like once he completely absorbed the essence within that bone spike, not only would he attain the Dark Immortal Transformation spell technique, his body would be elevated to new heights!


    After a while, An Lin opened his bright eyes and stood up. ¡°All done! Let¡¯s get out of this godforsaken place!¡±

 Chapter 1777 - A Chance Encounter

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief upon receiving verification that An Lin was alright.


    Only one percent of the essential dao bone had been digested. At this rate, An Lin estimated that it would take about one or two months for the essential dao bone to be completely digested.


    In other words, the Dark Immortal Transformation spell technique was in the bag!


    Everyone exited the ancient battleground and wandered around the Spirit Realm atop the Demonic Frost Star.


    Their target had changed once again. They were now aiming to exterminate as many enemies as possible rather than search for treasures.


    The Void Spirit Tribe had pledged their allegiance to the Heavenly Human Tribe, so An Lin and the others decided to severely damage the Void Spirit Tribe before they had to leave the Spirit Realm.


    Thus, they bulldozed through the Spirit Realm, destroying all enemies they encountered.


    Only a few days had passed, yet they already lost count of how many powerful beings they had slain a long time ago.


    An Lin and the others formed an invincible combination in the Spirit Realm. Even the Half-Step God of Creation Stage Ancient Fiendcelestial had been slain by them, so who else could stop them here? Unless a God of Creation came to face them, anyone else would simply be cannon fodder.


    Elsewhere.


    This was a place where dark winds that could rob one of their life force blew all year round.


    Living beings with lowly cultivation bases would be killed by these dark winds in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, a fierce battle was taking place here.


    A white holy light clashed with a soul power, making heaven and earth rumble as explosive energy exploded forth, sweeping away all dark winds in the general vicinity.


    A woman with a powerful aura and white wings on her back was battling a bunch of Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings while wielding a golden holy sword.


    This was a tall and slender woman with holy, beautiful features and a set of snowy-white, well-proportioned legs beneath her white holy dress. Her voluptuous chest wobbled as she fought vigorously, and sweat was pouring down her delicate face. The grave expression she currently wore suggested that she was not faring very well.


    Aside from her, there was a tall, handsome man fighting by her side who also had white wings on his back.


    Both of them were at the Return to Void Stage, but they were still forced into a dire situation by about a dozen or so powerful Void Spirit Tribe living beings.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ Shirley, Augus, the Dark Wind Plains will be where you two are laid to rest!¡± A Void Spirit Tribe Return to Void Stage mighty figure with green flames burning all over its body cackled.


    Augus knocked back two Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings who tried to attack him from behind with an enraged expression on his face. ¡°Spirit King Ao Huo, we have no intentions to battle the Void Spirit Tribe and are only looking for the Vital Dream Divine Flower, why do you insist on cornering us like this?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something.¡± Spirit King Ao Huo rushed toward Augus as its green flames transformed into ghostly claws. ¡°We want to kill you because we think it¡¯s fun, not because of what you¡¯re trying to do!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, exactly right!¡±


    ¡°Die die die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never tasted the flesh of a Light Wing Clan Return to Void Stage mighty figure!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking that chick¡¯s legs! They look so succulent and delicious!¡±


    All of the other Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings roared with laughter.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Shirley gritted her teeth. ¡°What a bunch of freaks!¡±


    At this moment, a blue soul sword flashed through the air like a bolt of lightning. Shirley¡¯s expression shifted, and she immediately raised her sword to defend herself, only to be knocked flying and sustaining a gash on her arm as well.


    ¡°Freaks?¡± A Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure with a wolf head and a ghostly body licked the bloodstained soul saber in its hand. ¡°We¡¯re no freaks. The current situation is simply you are at our mercy, and we can kill you even if it¡¯s just for fun. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    Shirley¡¯s chest wobbled with rage.


    At this moment, a few Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings charged toward her again.


    Shirley and Augus looked at each other, and both of them could see an intent to retreat in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They had to find an opportunity to escape. Otherwise, they were going to die in this mass brawl.


    At this moment¡­


    The temperature between heaven and earth suddenly dipped.


    Ice and frost began to appear on the ground.


    Immediately afterward, a vast, terrifying aura swept forth.


    Shirley and Augus were both horrified upon seeing this. This was the power of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and a Void Spirit Tribe one at that!


    In contrast, all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings became quite excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Demonic Frost Star!¡±


    ¡°The Demonic Frost Star is here, hahaha!¡±


    Shirley looked up at the massive star that had almost obscured the entire sky, and her beautiful features turned deathly pale.


    If she used her trump card, she still had a chance to run away, but with a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure here, there was no longer any chance of that happening.


    An expression of despair appeared on Augus¡¯ face as he heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Is this fate? Looks like searching for the Vital Dream Divine Flower in the Spirit Realm is still too dangerous of a mission for us after all.¡±


    Right at this moment, the massive star was already exhaling frosty power.


    The power of frost materialized into swords, which fell from the sky, threatening to destroy heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Demonic Frost Star, do you want to give us a hand?¡±


    ¡°Master Demonic Frost Star, please leave us with some scraps, hehehe¡­¡±


    Spirit King Ao Huo was still cackling before it was suddenly struck by the feeling that the frost swords falling from the sky were a little off target.


    Splat!


    The sword pierced through its body, and a terrifying frost power destroyed its consciousness.


    ¡°Er¡­ Master Demonic Frost Star, did you miss your target?¡± Spirit King Ao Huo looked up at the massive star in the sky with a confused expression.


    Soon, the anguished wails of the other Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings erupted from around it.


    The frost swords had punctured their bodies with unerring accuracy.


    It was not missing its target at all!


    Not only were all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in disbelief, but even Shirley and Augus were completely dumbstruck. They were unable to grasp what the Demonic Frost Star was doing.


    ¡°Demonic Frost Star! Why?!¡± a Void Spirit Tribe mighty figure roared with rage and indignation.


    The star¡¯s deafening voice erupted from above as it said, ¡°Why? You are at my mercy, and I can kill you even if it¡¯s just for fun. Is there a problem with that?¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shirley: ¡°¡­¡±


    What familiar words¡­


    What a slap to the face¡­


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings fell amid roars of grief and indignation.


    Soon, Shirley and Augus were the only two left on the battlefield.


    ¡°Gulp¡­¡± Shirley swallowed as she looked up at the colossus in the sky with a fearful expression, unable to figure out what it was thinking.


    Soon, the ball began to shrink, and a few extremely familiar figures appeared before Shirley, upon which she was dumbstruck once again.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin?!


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan and Liu Qianhuan as well?!¡±


    Shirley was shocked beyond belief at the sight of these familiar faces.


    ¡°Even Liu Mingxuan, Black Spirit Snake, and White Spirit Snake are here¡­¡± Augus drew a sharp intake of breath. What a terrifying lineup!


    ¡°Hi, long time no see¡­¡± An Lin waved at them with a smile.


    ¡°It really is you, An Lin.¡± Shirley¡¯s beautiful eyes roamed over An Lin with a hint of disbelief. She poked his shoulder to verify that he wasn¡¯t an illusion, upon which she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why are you here? And what¡¯s the deal with this Demonic Frost Star?¡±


    ¡°Oh, you mean Little Star? There¡¯s no need to fear. It¡¯s my slave.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Shirley and Augus drew another sharp intake of breath.


    A Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Void Spirit Tribe slave?


    Badass!

 Chapter 1778 - The Top Dog of the Spirit Realm

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s cultivation base may not be that impressive, but he¡¯s super powerful!¡± Liu Qianhuan made her way over to them and patted An Lin¡¯s shoulder with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s the most powerful being here in this Spirit Realm!¡±


    Shirley and Augus both nodded without any hint of skepticism.


    Thinking back, they were competing with Liu Qianhuan and An Lin in the Dao Exchange Conference of the Four Powers. Who would have thought that after such a short time, An Lin had well and truly left them in the dust?


    They were still fighting Return to Void Stage mighty figures while An Lin¡¯s slave only had to sneeze to insta-kill all of their Void Spirit Tribe enemies.


    What a massive disparity!


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Mr. An Lin.¡± Augus took a moment to compose himself before extending a grateful salute.


    An Lin immediately waved his hands with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re all friends, so there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Realm is very dangerous. What are you two doing here?¡± Xu Xiaolan also made her way over to them with a smile.


    Shirley and Augus looked at each other, both with a hint of distress on their faces.


    Shirley heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Our Master, Holy Angel Michael, was severely wounded during a battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe, and he now requires a divine pill to recover from his injuries, which in turn requires the procurement of a divine-rank material by the name of the Vital Dream Divine Flower, which is found in the Spirit Realm¡­¡±


    Augus continued her story, ¡°There is a relatively high chance of encountering a Vital Dream Divine Flower in the Spirit Realm. Since Master Michael needs to be attended to as soon as possible, we decided to take a risk and come here. Who would have thought that we would almost die before finding the flower.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up upon hearing this. ¡°Hold on, check if this flower is in my storage ring.¡±


    He pulled out a bunch of shiny storage rings from his own storage ring as he spoke.


    ¡°What!¡± Shirley was given a fright and exclaimed, ¡°So many storage rings?!¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± An Lin nodded and said, ¡°This is the Chaotic Demon Ball¡¯s, this is the Sword Essence Emperor¡¯s, this is the Dark Soul Emperor¡¯s, this is the Bright Soul Snake¡¯s, this is the God Engulfing Skeleton¡¯s, this is Ember¡¯s, this is the Demonic Maiden¡¯s, this is the Ancient Fiendcelestial¡¯s¡­


    ¡°I killed them, but I had to go on and fight other Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings at that time, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to see what was in these storage rings. Perhaps one of them contains the flower you¡¯re looking for¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Shirley and Augus¡¯ flesh crawled upon hearing this.


    ¡°Sword Essence Emperor, God Engulfing Skeleton, Ember¡­ Aren¡¯t those all Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures? You¡­ you killed all of them?¡± Augus was astonished.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I sure did.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Shirley was feeling a little light-headed. ¡°All of them are extremely renowned super mighty figures in the Tai Chu Continent. You¡¯ve only been in the Spirit Realm for a few days, and you¡¯ve killed all of them?¡±


    He was killing Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures as if he were killing chickens!


    Just how terrifying was An Lin?!


    No wonder the Demonic Frost Star decided to become his slave. If it had refused, perhaps its storage ring would be among one of the storage rings in An Lin¡¯s possession.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all contribute and tally up these spoils of war,¡± Xu Xiaolan suggested.


    Everyone expressed agreement upon hearing this.


    Liu Qianhuan, Liu Mingxuan, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and Xu Xiaolan also brought out the spoils of war in their storage rings to tally them up. All of them also had at least one storage ring from a Dao Integration Stage enemy, so perhaps one of them had already encountered the Vital Dream Divine Flower?


    Shirley and Augus felt their ears ring as they stared at An Lin and the others sorting through their spoils of war. How many enemies had they slain to get so many storage rings?!


    Thus, a peculiar scene ensued.


    Two Light Wing Clan mighty figures stood off to the side like idiots, watching others count money. Both of them were at a complete loss for what to do.


    After a long while.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m exhausted. I don¡¯t have the flower here. Any luck, you guys?¡± Liu Qianhuan spoke with a weary expression.


    Shirley and Augus¡¯ lips twitched upon seeing this. She was exhausted from counting money? How badass was that!


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it on my end either¡­¡± Liu Mingxuan shook his head in disappointment.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, Xu Xiaolan, and An Lin were still counting.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were finished soon, but neither of them discovered the flower.


    At this moment, an elated expression suddenly appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she pulled out a dreamy and almost illusionary flower. This flower released extremely potent energy fluctuations, and living beings with weak cultivation bases would fall into an eternal illusionary realm if they were to approach this flower.


    ¡°Is this the Vital Dream Divine Flower?¡± She turned around with excitement shimmering in her eyes.


    Shirley¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that they really would be able to find it in those storage rings.¡± Augus was amazed.


    He felt like his outlook on the world had been completely flipped on its head.


    They had risked their lives and gone through much arduous effort, yet they were still unable to find this divine-rank material. However, these guys were able to casually pull one out from their spoils of war.


    ¡°If you¡¯re referring to the flower Xu Xiaolan is holding, then I have three more here¡­¡± An Lin pulled out three identical flowers from three different storage rings, and their combined divine-rank energy fluctuations completely transformed heaven and earth.


    Shirley and Augus: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    They almost knelt down to An Lin!


    ¡°Take them. If it¡¯s not enough, I can help you look for some more.¡±


    An Lin handed the flowers over to Shirley.


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s more than enough.¡± Shirley was feeling quite overwhelmed by An Lin¡¯s kindness.


    Xu Xiaolan also handed her flower over to Shirley with a vibrant, enticing smile on her face. ¡°Holy Angel Michael was wounded while fighting for the human race. This is just a small gift from us, so please don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Shirley and Augus accepted the Vital Dream Divine Flower and expressed their gratitude to everyone once again.


    ¡°The Spirit Realm is too dangerous, so we¡¯ll take our leave now.¡± Augus bade farewell to everyone.


    ¡°An Lin, Xiaolan, and everyone else, make sure you come to visit the Holy Paradise when you have some time.¡± Shirley blew everyone a parting kiss.


    ¡°Alright, look after yourselves.¡± An Lin waved with a smile.


    After seeing off Shirley and Augus off, everyone resumed their Void Spirit Tribe hunting journey.


    An Lin was now the top dog in the Spirit Realm. No matter what Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings he encountered, all of them would be slain with certainty, and just the mention of his name struck horror into the hearts of all Void Spirit Tribe living beings.


    All of the heaven and earth phenomena indicating the passing of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had already made everyone extremely anxious and many Void Spirit Tribe living beings had already reached their breaking point now that An Lin was mercilessly hunting them down.


    Many of them had already gone home in advance and did not dare to remain in the Spirit Realm. However, there were still some Void Spirit Tribe mighty figures who did not want to give up as the core region of the Spirit Realm had opened up this time, and they still wanted to find the place where the Spirit Patriarch had fallen in order to obtain his inheritance.


    However, this was evidently a hopeless endeavor as the entire Spirit Patriarch Palace had been taken by An Lin.


    After two more days on their slaughter spree, An Lin and the others finally saw a set of vast, majestic ruins in the distance. Aside from that, there was also an extremely eye-catching and imposing figure standing at the gates.


    The Battling Buddha!

 Chapter 1779 - The Long-Awaited Meeting

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This was the twelfth day the Battling Buddha had been here.


    There were any Void Spirit Tribe living beings that were a match for him.


    He had been keeping the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings at bay at the entrance to these ruins for a long time.


    Ever since he pummeled a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure, no one had the courage to engage him in battle anymore. There were occasionally a few powerful beings who were very confident in their own concealment spell techniques or their speed and tried to run around him into the ruins.


    Those living beings had naturally all been annihilated by his staff with no exception.


    He leaned on his massive Golden-Banded Staff and picked at his ears as he looked on with a bored expression at all of the trembling Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings. ¡°How boring. The Void Spirit Tribe shouldn¡¯t be this weak. Why are you all trash?¡±


    The Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance were fuming upon hearing this, but none of them pounced.


    That¡¯s right, all of them remained very calm.


    This was because everyone who lost their cool and pounced had died.


    Hence, the rest of them naturally chose to keep their cool.


    The Battling Buddha had displayed invincible might, but they still didn¡¯t want to leave this place. After all, encountering this set of ruins was an extremely rare opportunity that would most likely never arise again. As such, none of them wanted to pass up this opportunity, and all of them were waiting for a Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage to get here so that the Battling Buddha could finally be defeated.


    The Battling Buddha was quite perplexed. ¡°This is really strange. No super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage has come here. Where are they? Furthermore, the heaven and earth phenomenon triggered just then was on a very large scale, and the aura emanating from it appeared to belong to someone from the True Demon Tribe rather than the Void Spirit Tribe. How curious.¡±


    With these thoughts in mind, the Battling Buddha plucked off a handful of fur from his body, which transformed into countless powerful clones that pounced toward the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ All of you must be looking for a fight after standing around for so long!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run! Get back here!¡±


    A bunch of Return to Void Stage Battling Buddhas rushed toward the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings.


    All of a sudden, wails of anguish rang out among all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings in the distance as everything broke down into a frenzied mass brawl.


    The Battling Buddha himself guarded the entrance while his clones took care of the small fry. This was a common strategy employed by the Battling Buddha during the past few days.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ How boring¡­¡± The Battling Buddha leaned on his Golden-Banded Staff, completely bored out of his mind.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, Ms. Xu Xiaolan, Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, where are you? Didn¡¯t we agree to meet up¡­¡±


    The Battling Buddha was very depressed. He wanted to leave this place and find his comrades, but these ruins were here, and he did not want to give the Void Spirit Tribe a chance to access it.


    Just as he was caught in a difficult dilemma, a powerful aura suddenly approached from the distance.


    There was an extremely eye-catching figure looming over the landscape. It was a gargantuan star!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Demonic Frost Star!¡±


    ¡°This is great! The Demonic Frost Star is here!¡±


    ¡°The Demonic Frost Star will be able to fight the Battling Buddha in conjunction with the Spirit Lotus Emperor!¡±


    All of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings were extremely excited to see this.


    The Battling Buddha also became quite excited as an animated smile appeared on his face. ¡°A worthy opponent has finally arrived!¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star was struck by a sense of sorrow upon hearing the cheers erupting from all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, friends¡­¡±


    It began to descend.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently as its massive body crashed down from above.


    The Demonic Frost Star had landed and had crushed over twenty Soul Formation Stage powerful beings and a Return to Void Stage mighty figure in the process.


    All of the remaining Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings fled for their lives.


    The Battling Buddha was dumbstruck upon seeing this.


    Immediately afterward, a series of terrifyingly powerful beings jumped down from the massive star.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Liu Qianhuan, Liu Mingxuan, White Spirit Snake, and Black Spirit Snake; all of them rushed at the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings like a pack of wolves being released on a herd of sheep, striking despair into the hearts of their prey.


    They had been concealing their auras before and used the Demonic Frost Star as a facade to approach their enemies, before pouncing on them like lambs to the slaughter!


    This was a tactic that they had used many times in the past few days.


    No enemy could escape from this scheme.


    All six terrifying powerful beings unleashed their auras at once, and the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings were struggling to breathe, let alone get away. Soon, all of them were being cut down in batches.


    The only Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure among them, the Spirit Lotus Emperor, was given a massive fright and only managed to escape the scene after sacrificing its divine tool.


    In less than fifteen minutes, all of the Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings surrounding the ruins were dead, with the exception of the Spirit Lotus Emperor.


    ¡°Phew¡­ All done! We¡¯ve got quite a few more storage rings to collect this time.¡± An Lin was picking up storage rings from the battlefield with an elated smile on his face.


    ¡°We¡¯re rich now!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s smile was just as elated as she too began to collect storage rings.


    As a proud sword immortal, Liu Mingxuan was not a fan of bullying the weak.


    As such, he only attacked Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    As a result, he also obtained two Return to Void Stage storage rings and wore a wide smile on his face.


    After scouring the battlefield for storage rings, all of them arrived before the Battling Buddha while wearing elated smiles.


    In contrast, the Battling Buddha was still completely dumbstruck, having clearly not yet recovered from what he had just witnessed.


    He recalled being in an impasse not too long ago before a massive ball suddenly fell from the sky. A few ridiculously powerful beings then jumped down from the ball and annihilated all of the enemies present. Everything felt like a dream¡­


    How badass was that!


    ¡°Hey, Brother Son! We finally found you!¡± An Lin hurried over and gave Son Goku a massive, excited hug. ¡°So this is where you were all along. We had a lot of trouble finding you!¡±


    Everyone blushed at this blatant lie.


    Only then did the Battling Buddha come to his senses, and he muttered with a slightly dazed expression, ¡°Brother An Lin¡­ You¡¯ve already gathered up everyone and even found new comrades before you found me¡­¡±


    He was struck by a sense of disappointment as he spoke.


    Here he was, waiting like an idiot, while these guys were out there having the time of their lives.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ There¡¯s no need to focus on small details, Brother Son. Let me introduce these guys to you. This beautiful sword immortal here is the pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion, Liu Qianhuan. This blue star is my slave, Little Star. And that man is called Liu Mingxuan.¡±


    The veins on Liu Mingxuan¡¯s forehead bulged. What a brusque introduction!


    Son Goku extended greetings to everyone. He was naturally quite warm and enthusiastic, so he got along with everyone quite well.


    ¡°By the way, what have you been doing here this entire time, Brother Sun?¡± An Lin asked.


    Son Goku¡¯s face lit up at the mention of this topic. ¡°I have an extraordinary set of ruins behind me, and I was waiting for you guys so that we could go in together!¡±

 Chapter 1780 - The Strange Small World

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin turned his attention toward the ruins behind the Battling Buddha.


    These ruins were enshrouded in a vast expanse of clouds and mist as well as an extremely powerful restriction. From the outside, one could only see a dark shadow within the clouds and mist. It was an extremely vast shadow with no end in sight, and the only visible thing was the particularly eye-catching gate of light.


    The restriction around these ruins had transcended beyond the Dao Integration Stage, which was why the only entrance to this place was the gate of light behind the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°I think this could quite possibly be the place where the Spirit Patriarch has been buried!¡± the Battling Buddha speculated with an excited expression.


    Everyone¡¯s expression became a little strange upon hearing this.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± The Battling Buddha could sense the hint of awkwardness that had suddenly crept into the atmosphere.


    ¡°Well¡­ I¡¯ve actually already taken the Spirit Patriarch Palace,¡± An Lin explained.


    The Battling Buddha: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°B¡­ but these ruins are still of quite a high caliber!¡± The Battling Buddha forced a smile onto his face.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go have a look together.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Everyone entered the gate of light.


    Little Star was left outside to stand guard.


    The space around them transformed.


    Everyone arrived in a strange place.


    There was a bright and beautiful sun hanging in the sky along with blue sky and white clouds.


    A set of undulating grasslands lay before them with extremely lush grass and all types of flowers. A gentle breeze blew past, carrying with it the refreshing scent of nature, making everyone instantly feel more at ease.


    Everyone was dumbstruck upon seeing this. They felt like they had transmigrated.


    This was not something you would expect to see in a set of ruins!


    An Lin unleashed his God of Creation Stage divine sense to survey their environment and arrived at the conclusion that everything here was real, including the sky and the sun.


    ¡°This is a Small World,¡± An Lin mused.


    Everyone was enlightened upon hearing this. So that gate was a gate to another world?


    Right at this moment, a little white rabbit skipped over from afar, covering a distance of several kilometers with each skip, indicating that this was clearly no ordinary rabbit.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    A white rabbit over six meters tall crashed down upon the ground before appraising An Lin and the others with its pink eyes and speaking in an extremely crisp voice, ¡°Welcome to the Small World of the Spirit Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo. I am your guide, Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit, is there something I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit?¡± Liu Qianhuan doubled over with laughter upon hearing this name.


    ¡°The Spirit Tribe¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo? Who¡¯s that?¡± The Battling Buddha was perplexed.


    Was there such a powerful being in the Void Spirit Tribe?


    However, An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this as he recalled from the information detailed on the scroll that there was supposed to be a certain Spirit Tribe monarch who participated in the plan to kill the Spirit Patriarch. Could it be this Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo?


    The little white rabbit stuck its paws into its furry stomach and instantly drew two pristine, white swords as its eyes narrowed. ¡°What are you all doing here if you don¡¯t know anything?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to find some stuff,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡± the rabbit asked with a cautious expression.


    ¡°Anything of value.¡± An Lin shrugged as he said, ¡°And then we¡¯ll take it all away.¡±


    The little white rabbit: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Isn¡¯t that robbery?! You¡¯re trying to rob Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s Small World?!¡± The little white rabbit instantly exploded with rage and plunged its swords toward An Lin!


    Slap! Slap!


    An Lin shattered the little white rabbit¡¯s swords with his bare hands.


    ¡°Ow!¡± The little white rabbit was knocked back by the force of his slaps and rolled along the ground several times before arresting its momentum.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to take, not to rob. Don¡¯t falsely accuse people of things.¡± An Lin scoffed before rising into the air and flying into the distance atop his brick.


    Everyone else followed along behind him.


    ¡°World guardians, what are you all waiting for? Hurry up and kill these robbers!¡± the rabbit yelled in an urgent voice as it held onto its shattered swords.


    Rumble¡­


    The earth began to tremor.


    Four powerful spirit bodies emerged from beneath the grasslands before pouncing toward An Lin.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Today, we feast!¡±


    ¡°To think there are cocky b*stards who would dare to trespass on Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s Small World. Let me teach you a lesson in humility!¡±


    ¡°Idiots like you should all die!¡±


    ¡°Weaklings should rest beneath the soil.¡±


    The twisted, sinister spirit bodies rushed toward An Lin and the others.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly turned golden as an unfathomable sense of divine might erupted forth.


    Great Divine Might Technique!


    Golden ripples enshrouded the four spirit bodies, upon which all of them came to an abrupt halt. Their expressions were then filled with shock and horror as they sprawled onto the ground, trembling uncontrollably, as if they were being confronted by an extremely terrifying being.


    ¡°Please spare me!¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill us!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for failing to recognize your greatness!¡±


    All of the spirit bodies sobbed and begged for their lives.


    The little white rabbit in the distance was dumbstruck upon seeing this. ¡°You¡¯re the guardians of this Small World, have a bit more backbone!¡±


    The spirit bodies completely ignored the little white rabbit and continued to beg for their lives. Even after An Lin and the others had departed, they were still lying sprawled on the ground, unable to raise their heads.


    The little white rabbit¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot from rage. ¡°Useless! You¡¯re all useless!¡±


    An Lin was also of the same opinion. ¡°There¡¯s a restriction around this place that transcends beyond the Dao Integration Stage, but why are the guardians in here so pitifully weak?¡±


    The Battling Buddha was also quite perplexed. ¡°Perhaps¡­ perhaps they value peace and harmony in this world? Maybe that¡¯s why they left a few docile and adorable little animals here as guardians?¡±


    ¡°Docile and adorable? You call those hideous monsters docile and adorable?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Son Goku scratched his head. ¡°They were pretty adorable when they were begging for their lives.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Small World did not have a huge land mass and was only about twenty percent of the size of the Hua Nation.


    An Lin and the others quickly made a tour of this Small World to find that one half of it was a set of grasslands, while the other half was covered in forests as well as a few lakes, rivers, and hills.


    There weren¡¯t that many animals either, mostly consisting of creatures like rabbits, sheep, squirrels, and kangaroos. The most ferocious creatures here were a type of unicorns, but those were only at about the second-stage Dao Body power level¡­


    ¡°So¡­ what did we even come here for?¡±


    An Lin spoke with a dark expression after making a tour of this world.


    Xu Xiaolan closed her eyes and took a deep breath of the pure and refreshing air here. ¡°Let¡¯s just treat it like a vacation.¡±


    ¡°You sure know how to relax, Xiaolan.¡± Liu Qianhuan grinned.


    Black Spirit Snake raised her massive sword. ¡°How about we split this world in half and see if there¡¯s anything good inside?¡±


    ¡°No! It¡¯s very likely that doing that will incur backlash from this Small World, which means we will be attacked by a God of Creation Stage power!¡± White Spirit Snake exclaimed in a panicked voice.


    An Lin had already given up on looking for treasures and was just treating this like a vacation with Xu Xiaolan.


    They ran on the grasslands, basked under the sun, and captured a few super adorable little rabbits before cooking them into spicy rabbit meat in the frying pan.

 Chapter 1781 - Selling Out Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo

    On a set of undulating grasslands.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle¡­


    An Lin held a spatula in one hand and a frying pan filled with rabbit meat in the other.


    Xu Xiaolan sat off to the side with her hands supporting her chin as she looked at An Lin with a faint smile.


    Spices, ginger, immortal oil¡­


    The rabbits here had particularly high fat content, so they smelled extremely delicious during the cooking process.


    Furthermore, Chef God An Lin himself was doing the cooking, so the spicy rabbit dish presented a lethal temptation.


    All of the others couldn¡¯t help but gather around him with expectant expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Senior An Lin is the best! You¡¯re good at everything!¡± White Spirit Snake smacked her lips as she stared at the rabbit meat in the frying pan with a scorching light in her eyes.


    The Battling Buddha was also very interested. ¡°Even though I no longer need to ingest food to survive, eating is still a great joy of life. Can I have a sample, Mr. An Lin?¡±


    ¡°You can eat meat even though you¡¯re a Buddha?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    ¡°I¡¯ve even eaten the monsters I¡¯ve slain, so why can¡¯t I eat some rabbit?¡± The Battling Buddha shrugged.


    An Lin was speechless.


    Blue sky and white clouds, grasslands and barbeques, what a wonderful combination.


    Everyone was feeling very relaxed and carefree.


    An irresistible scent wafted throughout the grasslands.


    A little white rabbit over six meters tall skipped over from the distance before sitting down on the grass beside An Lin with its pink eyes locked on the spicy rabbit meat within the frying pan.


    No one paid any heed to Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit. It was far too weak to pose a threat to them anyway.


    Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit sniffed the air, and its entire body trembled.


    An Lin was feeling a little sorry for it upon seeing this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about this. I saw a few adorable rabbits and couldn¡¯t help myself¡­ None of your brothers or sisters are in here, right?¡±


    Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit shook its head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any siblings.¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, it probably wouldn¡¯t be too sad even if its brethren were being cooked. Thus, An Lin continued to focus on his cooking.


    The rabbit paused momentarily before suddenly saying, ¡°It smells so delicious. Can I have some?¡±


    An Lin almost dropped his spatula upon hearing this.


    ¡°What?¡± He was completely astonished.


    All the others present also turned toward the rabbit with shocked expressions.


    ¡°I said, the rabbit meat you¡¯re cooking smells really good. Can I have some?¡± Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit repeated.


    ¡°You¡¯re a rabbit as well! Are you a cannibal?¡± An Lin had initially thought that the rabbit was here to criticize him for cooking rabbits, but who would have thought that it would be interested in having some as well?


    ¡°We¡¯re clearly not the same species.¡± Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit shook its head. ¡°I am a Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit while they¡¯re just normal rabbits. Our names are different, so how can we be part of the same species?


    ¡°Besides, I¡¯m so big and they¡¯re so small, so they¡¯re clearly not the same species as I am.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were even more astonished.


    What twisted logic!


    ¡°But aren¡¯t rabbits herbivores?¡± Liu Qianhuan was still perplexed.


    ¡°Normal rabbits are herbivores, but I¡¯m Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit! If I don¡¯t eat meat, how will I bite other uncooperative creatures to death?¡± the rabbit replied with a serious expression.


    Everyone was convinced.


    ¡°But there isn¡¯t much rabbit meat here, and I have to split it between my friends. Why should I give you some to eat?¡± An Lin spoke with a hint of a smile on his face.


    The rabbit was stumped. This was indeed a problem.


    ¡°Unless you tell me where treasures can be found in this Small World.¡± An Lin added with a smile, ¡°We won¡¯t take your treasures, we just want to have a look¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    To his surprise, the rabbit shook its head. ¡°There are no treasures in this Small World. This world is of too low a caliber and doesn¡¯t even have any spirit-rank treasures.¡±


    Everyone was taken aback by this response.


    Then why did Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo set up such a high-level restriction around this place?!


    That restriction had misled everyone into thinking that this was a set of extremely high-level ruins.


    An Lin could determine using his divine sense that the rabbit was not lying. This Small World really did not contain any treasures¡­


    ¡°Then do you have anything else of value that you can use to exchange for this delicious rabbit meat?¡± An Lin turned toward the rabbit with an expectant expression.


    The rabbit thought about this carefully before replying, ¡°This Small World is a place where Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo has imprisoned a Spirit Tribe enemy. I can take you to see her. She¡¯s very beautiful with fair skin, long legs, large breasts, and a gorgeous face. I think you¡¯ll like her.


    ¡°Can I use her to exchange for rabbit meat?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled. This was a very dangerous question!


    An Lin immediately turned toward Xiaolan. ¡°Xiaolan¡­ what do you think?¡±


    A nonchalant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious. I trust you. I think we should go and see if we can gather some leads.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°The place where Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo has imprisoned his enemy¡­ That should be the most important place in this world, right? You¡¯re going to sell out Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo for some spicy rabbit meat?¡±


    ¡°I already told you guys when you first appeared here; I¡¯m only a tour guide here, so I have no attachment to Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.¡± The rabbit chuckled coldly and said, ¡°I was only pissed off because you guys were committing daylight robbery in such a justified manner. But now, I¡¯ve thought everything through. There¡¯s nothing good in this world anyway, so you can do whatever you want to it¡­¡±


    An Lin was not fooled. ¡°This still doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯re selling out Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯ve been guarding this Small World for tens of thousands of years, so why can¡¯t I sell Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo out once?¡± The rabbit conceded with a sulky expression and said, ¡°He told me that he would come back to visit me after a thousand years at most, but thirty-six thousand years have since passed, and he still hasn¡¯t come back. Why can¡¯t I sell out a compassionless creature like him?¡±


    The Battling Buddha was stunned. ¡°What is this logic?¡±


    In any case, everyone came to an agreement.


    Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit joined An Lin and the others for a delicious spicy rabbit feast.


    The rabbit was almost brought to tears by the exquisite taste of the rabbit meat. It announced that everyone it had eaten before in its life was absolute sh*t and that An Lin had given its life a new meaning.


    After finishing the rabbit meat, the little rabbit began to skip ahead again, leading An Lin and the others to where Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had imprisoned his enemy.


    Everyone passed through a forest.


    The little rabbit continued to skip along, making the ground tremor and quake beneath its feet. All of a sudden, a spatial ripple appeared up ahead, and it disappeared.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°So there¡¯s a spell formation here? This is quite a high-level spell formation too. I was unable to detect it even with the power of my consciousness.¡±


    Even though he was only doing a very rough scan at that time, it still indicated just how extraordinary this spell formation was.


    An Lin made his way into the formation, and he too disappeared amid the surge of spatial ripples. The space around him transformed, and he arrived at a scenic valley.


    There was a waterfall tumbling in the distance above a mirror-like lake.


    There was also an extremely intricate little house constructed beside the lake and a mountain.


    The rabbit pointed toward the house. ¡°The beautiful woman is in there.¡±


    An Lin followed along with a peculiar expression on his face.

 Chapter 1782 - The Rabbit Maiden’s Deal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense surreptitiously to survey their surroundings.


    After focusing his divine sense here, he finally discovered what was so special about this place.


    There was an extremely terrifying formation here that had not only been set up according to the terrain here but also according to the entire heaven and earth and this entire Small World.


    This beautiful, scenic location was the core region of this world and also the core of this formation. All of the power in this world was focused on the sealing formation that was placed around the little house here.


    Most importantly, An Lin scanned the little house with his divine sense to find that a body of energy had been sealed here, but he did not discover any life forms, which was quite strange.


    An Lin and the others approached the little house with caution and curiosity.


    ¡°Are you sure Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy is in that little house?¡± An Lin asked.


    He was quite interested in this so-called Spirit Tribe. If he was not mistaken, this Spirit Tribe that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo belonged to was not situated in the Tai Chu Continent, but instead, it was in another world.


    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s in that room there.¡± The rabbit nodded before shrinking to the height of a grown man, opening the door, and skipping inside.


    Everyone also filed into the room with a curious expression.


    The interior of the room had antiquated, tasteful decor, and wind chimes tinkled outside from the wind. There was also a painting that was still unfinished on the table here.


    However, there was no one in the room. An Lin looked around with a curious expression. ¡°Where is she?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you where she is.¡± The little white rabbit skipped over to a dresser and picked up a white energy bead before swallowing it.


    An Lin faltered slightly before suddenly coming to the realization that that energy bead was the body of energy he had detected.


    The little white rabbit then began to glow with a dazzling white light.


    Everyone had to shield their eyes from the piercing white light.


    Regardless of whether it was Liu Qianhuan or the powerful Battling Buddha and Black Spirit Snake, all of them were given a fright by this dazzling white light, and they all drew their weapons.


    However, An Lin was able to instantly switch to the perspective of his spiritual form and was greeted by an astonishing sight.


    The little white rabbit was glowing with a dazzling light, and its body began to transform as a curvaceous woman appeared before his eyes. This was a woman with eyes so supple that it appeared to be saturated with water. Her long, well-proportioned legs were pressed tightly together, and two enticing, cherry-like spots appeared on the ends of her voluptuous breasts.


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    However, a white dress soon draped itself over her body.


    The light disappeared, and everyone regained their vision, upon which they were all stunned as well.


    They were greeted by the sight of an extremely gorgeous woman with a tight-fitting white dress perfectly accentuating the curves of her slender waist, voluptuous breasts, curvaceous backside, and long legs.


    Her hair fell to her waist like a black waterfall, and there was a red mole on the corner of her eye. A smile that was both pure and seductive at the same time appeared on her face.


    ¡°Hi there, I am Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy. You can call me Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden.¡± The beautiful woman smiled.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel like my intelligence has just been severely ravaged and insulted,¡± Xu Xiaolan said expressionlessly.


    ¡°So this rabbit told us that it would take us to see Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy, but it turns out that it was the enemy it was referring to all along?¡± Liu Qianhuan drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°To think that we were fooled by this rabbit demon!¡± Son Goku gritted his teeth and raised his Golden-Banded Staff.


    Black Spirit Snake also drew her massive sword. ¡°How about we have some more spicy rabbit meat?¡±


    The woman turned pale with fright and retreated a few steps before she said in a panicked voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, I really am Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy!¡±


    ¡°You claim to be Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy, but you probably can¡¯t even beat my pet snake¡­¡± White Spirit Snake was not convinced.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ This¡­ Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden is telling the truth,¡± An Lin suddenly said with a resigned expression.


    The rest of them turned toward An Lin with confused expressions upon hearing this.


    An Lin continued, ¡°There is a heaven and earth formation that can restrict her power, which is why she¡¯s so weak¡­¡±


    The woman in white nodded as she turned to An Lin with a grateful expression. ¡°The power of heaven and earth has sealed me to this place, and I can only leave my power within this bead while my rabbit form roams the other parts of this world¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°So you were Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy all along, which means that you never really betrayed him and extorted some free rabbit meat from us in the process?¡±


    Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden blushed upon hearing this before turning toward An Lin with an enticing light in her eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t put it that way¡­ At least, this handsome gentleman here doesn¡¯t mind, right?¡±


    She winked at An Lin seductively as she spoke.


    She knew that An Lin was the leader of this group, so all she had to do was get on An Lin¡¯s good side.


    An Lin replied with an enraged expression, ¡°Whatever Xiaolan says is correct! If she says you extorted rabbit meat from us, then that¡¯s exactly what you¡¯ve done! Hurry up and apologize!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden: ¡°???¡±


    Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden could only concede and deliver an apology to everyone.


    ¡°So why did you swindle us into coming here?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Rabbit Maiden bit down on her lower lip. ¡°I¡¯ve been trapped here for tens of thousands of years, and I¡¯m absolutely sick of this place. I want you to get me out of here!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden continued with a seductive smile, ¡°If you save me, I can satisfy one of your demands, no matter how unreasonable it is, hehehehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone took a deep breath.


    The Rabbit Maiden felt like the air within the room had suddenly cooled.


    Her instincts told her that if she continued to try and seduce An Lin, she would soon go cold as well.


    She immediately added, ¡°Of course, selling my body is out of the equation!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden looked around at everyone with a pitiable expression. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can swear a Heavenly Dao Oath¡­ Furthermore, don¡¯t be fooled by my power level now. This is all because my power has been restricted. I am Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling of the Spirit Tribe, and from a combat prowess point of view, I¡¯m roughly comparable to the weakest God of Creation in your world¡­¡±


    An Lin and the others finally stirred upon hearing this.


    Having a God of Creation on their side was still quite tempting.


    ¡°Are you willing to fight for the human race?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others also turned to the Rabbit Maiden with anticipation in their eyes.


    ¡°Of course! If you save me, I can fight whoever you want for a hundred years!¡± The Rabbit Maiden announced, ¡°No matter who the enemy is, I¡¯ll cut them down for sure!¡±


    Her name of Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden was not just for show!


    Besides, acting as a mercenary for a hundred years in exchange for freedom was a far better outcome than staying here for the rest of eternity!


    ¡°Alright, I can help you!¡± An Lin nodded and said, ¡°But you have to swear your Heavenly Dao Oath first.¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden was ecstatic upon hearing this, and her pink eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 1783 - Destroying This World

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden swore a Heavenly Dao Oath that she would serve the human race and An Lin for a hundred years if An Lin could help her escape from this place.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to its maximal extent and could sense a connection that transcended beyond this world, which had merged into heaven and earth of a higher caliber.


    If one was to revoke a Heavenly Dao Oath, their dao heart would be severely damaged, to the extent that even their dao foundation could be completely destroyed, thereby making them lose their cultivation base. As such, no one would go back on a Heavenly Dao Oath barring extreme circumstances.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve sworn my vow, can you help me get out of here now?¡± The Rabbit Maiden stared at An Lin with eager eyes.


    ¡°Sure, what should I do?¡± An Lin nodded with a smile on his face.


    The Rabbit Maiden: ¡°Chop this world in half! Absolutely destroy this place!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t that what Black Spirit Snake had proposed?


    Black Spirit Snake had almost saved the Rabbit Maiden without realizing it!


    Thank God White Spirit Snake prevented her from doing so!


    ¡°So you can regain freedom after we destroy this world?¡± Liu Qianhuan was a little surprised.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The formation that has sealed me is directly related to this Small World. If you can destroy this world, then the sealing formation would also be damaged, and after that, I¡¯ll be able to escape from it!¡± the Rabbit Maiden explained.


    ¡°Then what if we incur backlash from this world?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Rabbit Maiden sighed. ¡°Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo is very determined to keep me here, so he has turned all of the power in this entire world upon me. As such, the backlash from this world will only affect me, so you do not need to worry¡­


    ¡°If you really do suffer even the tiniest hint of backlash, you can just stop destroying this world and abandon me.¡±


    An Lin turned to look at everyone. ¡°What do you all think?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s worth a try.¡± The Battling Buddha was itching to have a go.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others were also of the same opinion.


    Liu Mingxuan took a deep breath. He felt like his heart was about to give out during the short time he had spent with An Lin. Destroying Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, slaying the Half-Step God of Creation, Ancient Fiendcelestial, hunting Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings, and destroying an entire world now! What a thrilling ride!


    Everyone made their way out of this pocket of space before distributing themselves all over different locations in this world.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, Xu Xiaolan, Liu Qianhuan, Liu Mingxuan, Battling Buddha, and An Lin stood at different places in this world as they looked down at the earth beneath their feet.


    Liu Qianhuan and Liu Mingxuan summoned a torrential storm of swords, which tore through the earth and pulverized space, making even the heavens tremor violently.


    Black Spirit Snake drew her massive sword and slashed down upon the earth.


    A golden sword projection fell from the sky, extending for several hundred kilometers and tearing the earth apart as if it were cutting through tofu!


    White Spirit Snake wielded her yin and yang divine swords, flipping heaven and earth and causing an imbalance that in turn led to destruction!


    The Battling Buddha extended his Golden-Banded Staff to over a million feet, and a casual swipe of the massive staff could flatten thousands of mountains. He thrust the staff viciously into the ground over and over again, leaving gargantuan, bottomless holes and triggering doomsday-like earthquakes.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword was like a Vermilion Bird in the sky, incinerating heaven and earth.


    An Lin was also using fire.


    He unleashed all seven holy flames, transforming heaven and earth into a cauldron, as if he were trying to refine this entire world like a pill!


    Devastating energy quickly swept through all corners of this world.


    The earth was shattering, and the heavens were weeping blood.


    Extremely terrifying backlash power was flowing toward a certain place in a frenzy.


    The Rabbit Maiden stood at the center of the storm, and her white dress flapped wildly in the gale-force winds, revealing her long, snowy-white legs. If one was to look closely, they would discover that a series of crimson lines had appeared on her pristine white legs, and they were becoming more and more prominent.


    She silently donned a pink rabbit mask, and blood seeped down from the edges of the mask, flowing down her chin, along her neck, and even staining her curvaceous body red.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Hahaha¡­ Finally¡­ I¡¯ve finally¡­ succeeded!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden spread open her arms, and countless crimson lines quickly spread into the distance with her as the center. Those crimson lines soon covered the entire hill where she was situated before coming to an abrupt halt at an invisible barrier, as if it had encountered some kind of bottleneck.


    ¡°Core sealing formation¡­ Shatter!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden let loose a sharp cry, and the crimson lines flowing from her body suddenly became incredibly sharp and nothing could stand in their way!


    Crack¡­


    Bam!!!


    The invisible barrier shattered.


    Enormous power flowed violently into the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s body like a vortex¡­


    In the air above the Small World, An Lin was just incinerating the heavens when he heard a delicate female voice.


    ¡°It is done. I have succeeded.¡±


    An Lin immediately stopped what he was doing and flew over to where the Rabbit Maiden was situated.


    Xu Xiaolan and the others also ceased their destruction of the world and flew toward the forest.


    Soon, they were greeted by the sight of a woman with a wide smile on her face and a pink rabbit mask in her hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t look any different.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    ¡°I¡¯m clearly much more adorable.¡± The Rabbit Maiden pursed her lips in an amused smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you see my ears?¡±


    A pair of furry white ears wiggled on her head, as if to prove a point.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Everyone was intrigued by the sight of those adorable ears.


    The Rabbit Maiden then turned around and wiggled the little pink fur ball on her bottom. ¡°Look, I also have a beautiful tail!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was then drawn to her tail.


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s hand subconsciously gripped his staff tighter with excitement.


    An Lin could sense that the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s transformation did not just consist of a change in outer appearance. At the same time, he could sense a power within her body that struck fear into even his heart.


    The Rabbit Maiden bowed deeply in gratitude. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I, Cut You Down If You Don¡¯t Cooperate With Me Rabbit Maiden, will never forget what you have done for me!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I think calling you Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling is better. Otherwise, it¡¯s too much of a mouthful.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Big Brother An Lin can call me whatever he wants.¡± The Rabbit Maiden turned to An Lin with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll call you Little Rabbit from now on. That sounds much better!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°D¡­ didn¡¯t you say Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling was a good name?¡±


    ¡°Little Rabbit is better.¡± An Lin responded, ¡°You just told me I could call you whatever I want.¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s flesh crawled. Could he not tell that she was just being polite?


    She forced herself to maintain her smile and nodded as she spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Little Rabbit isn¡¯t bad¡­ Then, from now on, I¡¯ll be called Little Rabbit¡­¡±


    Liu Qianhuan heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°From Bite You To Death If You Don¡¯t Cooperate Rabbit to Little Rabbit; what a saddening transformation¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be sad. This is just a story of a bad rabbit being disciplined into a good one,¡± An Lin interrupted.


    The Rabbit Maiden almost cracked her teeth from how hard she was gritting on them.

 Chapter 1784 - Departing From the Spirit Realm

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Rabbit Maiden forced herself to maintain her smile. ¡°Big Brother An Lin, this world has become unstable. We need to get out of here as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Son Goku was still holding onto a shred of hope. ¡°Are there really no other treasures here?¡±


    He had guarded this set of ruins for over ten days, but there was nothing in here?


    This was quite a heavy blow to Son Goku.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I the biggest treasure here?¡± The Rabbit Maiden skipped over to Son Goku and gave him an extremely sweet and enticing smile. ¡°Are you still not satisfied with a treasure like me?¡±


    Her adorable display could woo countless living beings and make them completely intoxicated.


    Son Goku gripped his Golden-Banded Staff even more tightly to calm himself down before heaving a faint sigh.


    An Lin spoke with a serious expression, ¡°No, Little Rabbit belongs to the human race and even the entire Tai Chu Continent, not just myself.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan gave him a gentle smile. ¡°Well said.¡±


    Little Rabbit scratched her ear with a perplexed expression. How did she belong to the Tai Chu Continent?


    She was only a mercenary for An Lin! Even though she was fighting for the human race, what enemies could the human race have? And what enemies could An Lin have? Even though An Lin possessed the Dao Integration Stage power level, she was a God of Creation Stage living being, so it would be a piece of cake for her to take care of his enemies.


    The Rabbit Maiden was much more assured with this in mind, and a genuine smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m finally free¡­ My life is going to be wonderful from this day forth.¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    One figure after another flew out from the gate of light.


    ¡°Are you finally back?¡± The Demonic Frost Star twirled with glee upon seeing everyone return safely. ¡°Look, these are the enemies I held off for you guys!¡±


    There were a few dozen Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings outside the ruins that had been frozen into ice sculptures.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Well done, Little Star.¡±


    ¡°It was all thanks to Master¡¯s clear instructions.¡± The Demonic Frost Star chuckled. It had completely grown accustomed to its new role now.


    It then noticed that there seemed to be a new addition to their party, and it exclaimed, ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Oh, let me introduce to you, Little Rabbit. This is my slave, Little Star,¡± An Lin introduced the two of them to one another.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Little Star.¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Little Rabbit.¡±


    The Demonic Frost Star and Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling looked at each other with tears in their eyes, creating a very touching scene.


    For some reason, An Lin felt like they had become comrades who suffered from the same cruel fate.


    ¡°Little Star, what was your original name?¡±


    ¡°Demonic Frost Star.¡±


    ¡°Great name!¡±


    ¡°Little Rabbit, what was your original name?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling.¡±


    ¡°Badass! That¡¯s a great name too!¡±


    For some reason, the Demonic Frost Star and the Rabbit Maiden got along very well from the get-go.


    An Lin was very elated to see this. They could converse freely with one another due to the names he had given them. This showed that he was right to give them these names, and that they did serve a function after all.


    In the next few days, An Lin and the others continued to hunt down Void Spirit Tribe powerful beings.


    Due to the inclusion of the Battling Buddha and the Rabbit Maiden, their lineup had become even more insanely terrifying.


    In particular, the Rabbit Maiden was very eager to prove herself and could even kill Soul Formation Stage enemies from over one thousand five hundred kilometers away with just a sharp exhalation, showing An Lin just how terrifying the God of Creation Stage power was.


    After five days, they had slain three Return to Void Stage mighty figures, a few dozen Soul Formation Stage powerful beings, and countless Void Spirit Tribe living beings below the Soul Formation Stage.


    As for the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, they didn¡¯t even encounter a single one. Perhaps they had somehow received news of this and had run away in advance.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really mind. This had already been a very bountiful trip. The Void Spirit Tribe had been severely weakened by his exploits, and they most likely wouldn¡¯t be posing any threat in the ongoing war.


    The exit to the Spirit Lake Realm was a purple vortex in the Spirit Realm.


    The Rabbit Maiden looked behind her at the Spirit Realm with a forlorn expression before stepping into the vortex behind An Lin and the others and quickly disappearing from this world.


    Above the icy lake, a few figures emerged.


    All of the bystanders immediately erupted into raucous cheers.


    ¡°Look, White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake are back!¡±


    ¡°The Battling Buddha, An Lin, and the Divine Phoenix Maiden have also returned!¡±


    ¡°My God, even Liu Qianhuan of the Sword Pavilion and Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan are here!¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­ Is this the Tai Chu Continent?¡± The gorgeous Rabbit Maiden looked around at their surroundings with her curious pink eyes as she took a deep breath. ¡°As expected of the main continent, what rich vital energy!¡±


    Only then did An Lin realize that she was not from this continent.


    Furthermore, the reason why he wanted to meet Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s enemy was so that he could understand more about the world outside of the Tai Chu Continent. Thus, this was a perfect opportunity for him to do so!


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake bade farewell to An Lin and the others. They had to report their successful trip to Nuwa. The Battling Buddha was also quite satisfied with this trip and also bade farewell to everyone.


    Liu Mingxuan made his way over to An Lin with an awkward, apologetic expression on his face.


    ¡°Um¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, I have to go as well. Thank you once again for your help¡­ As for our differences in the past¡ª¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± An Lin interjected with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re comrades with a common enemy. You don¡¯t need to thank me for providing assistance to you!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mingxuan faltered slightly before a rare smile appeared on his face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be taking my leave now.¡±


    He extended a salute toward An Lin before turning to the woman beside him with a gentle expression. ¡°Qianhuan, I take back what I said in the past. I¡¯m really glad that you chose to stay at the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan¡¯s face. ¡°Of course! This was the best decision I¡¯ve ever made!¡±


    The father and daughter exchanged warm smiles.


    Never had they exchanged smiles like this ever since Qiu Hong died over a hundred years ago.


    At this moment, the two of them smiling at one another presented an extremely beautiful and enchanting scene.


    An Lin and the others all walked away to give the two of them some alone time.


    They caught a few succulent-looking fish from the ice lake and cooked some fish soup using the frying pan.


    These were Snowflake Manta Rays unique to this lake in the Spirit Lake Realm, and they were renowned for being extremely delicious and juicy.


    The Rabbit Maiden was already swallowing her drool as she rubbed her hands together and stared at the fish cooking in the frying pan.


    Her Heavenly Dao Oath was the objective reason why she was staying by An Lin¡¯s side, but his unbeatable cooking was the subjective reason why she was staying with him.


    Liu Qianhuan was already making her way over to them from afar before the fish was fully cooked.


    Liu Mingxuan had evidently already left.


    Liu Qianhuan was slightly dazed at the sight of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan conversing joyfully beside the frying pan.


    An Lin caught sight of her and waved with a warm smile. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ve prepared a portion for you as well! This fish is really delicious!¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Liu Qianhuan¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m coming. I can¡¯t let an opportunity to sample the Chef God¡¯s cooking for free slip away!¡±

 Chapter 1785 - The Rabbit Maiden’s Concerns

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Liu Qianhuan, and the Rabbit Maiden enjoyed a delicious meal of Snowflake Manta Rays before tearing through space and returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Rabbit Maiden used her special soul power to enshroud everyone, thereby enhancing their speed to be comparable to a God of Creation and drastically shortening the time required for An Lin and the others to arrive at their destination.


    Soon, an extremely grand and majestic sect situated on a set of vast and lush grasslands appeared before their eyes.


    Iridescent light shimmered in the sky above alongside graceful white cranes.


    Bai Ling had once again organized all of the sect disciples outside the sect to welcome their Sect Leader.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin! The great sect leader¡¯s divine might is eternal, and he is unmatched in battle!¡±


    All of the sect disciples looked up at the man in the sky with scorching reverence in their eyes as they chanted in unison.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ Big Brother An Lin, you seem like a pretty important guy!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    An Lin looked at the woman in white standing at the forefront of all of the disciples, and he heaved a resigned sigh.


    He had already told her many times not to organize welcomes like this, but Bai Ling always gathered a bunch of core disciples to welcome his return. In reality, Bai Ling was probably trying to use this process to discipline the disciples rather than actually to welcome his return.


    ¡°Have you brought someone back again, great Sect Leader? Are you going to introduce her?¡± Bai Ling put on a pure and innocent front as she clasped her hands behind her back and asked with an enticing smile on her face.


    ¡°Sure, let me introduce her. This is Little Rabbit, she¡¯s my new guard.¡±


    An Lin referred to the seductive woman with adorable rabbit ears beside him as he spoke.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Little Rabbit. What an adorable name.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just as adorable as her name!¡±


    ¡°She must be very powerful to be able to become the sect leader¡¯s guard. Don¡¯t be fooled by her adorable appearance. She could just as easily transform into a terrifying monster that can rip Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts with her bare hands!¡±


    All of the disciples discussed spiritedly among themselves.


    The Rabbit Maiden came to a realization upon discovering that the disciples did not find her name laughable or ridiculous. There were probably many names like hers in this sect¡­


    ¡°This is my new slave, Little Star. It was once the Demonic Frost Star of the Void Spirit Realm.¡±


    An Lin pointed to the star beside him as he spoke.


    The Demonic Frost Star was now in its super miniature form, which was only about the size of a basketball, as An Lin felt like it was too big and bulky and forced it to adopt this form.


    All of the disciples let loose cries of surprise upon hearing this.


    The Demonic Frost Star was an extremely renowned being across the entire continent and was considered to be a potential enemy of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army. Who would have thought that their sect leader would make it his slave after a trip to the Spirit Realm? How terrifying was that!


    All of the disciples were even more reverent as they looked at An Lin now.


    After that, An Lin took the Rabbit Maiden and Little Star on a tour of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and also took them to meet all of the higher-ups in the sect, as well as all of his beast pets and slaves.


    Within the sect conference chamber.


    The Rabbit Maiden sat off to the side obediently, inspecting everyone present with curious eyes. She discovered that there were many different races here, and all of them were very easy to remember.


    There was an extraordinarily ugly monkey, a breathtakingly gorgeous white fox, an extremely handsome man, a frosty and aloof snow maiden, a sword cultivator with dark circles around his eyes, a super adorable little ball, a little flower, a little butterfly¡­


    All types of life forms gathered here under one roof, creating quite a bizarre spectacle to behold.


    ¡°Our sect now has a Goddess of Creation. She is my guard, Little Rabbit,¡± An Lin announced.


    Everyone was astonished to hear this, and they all turned to look at the rabbit woman sitting quietly off to the side.


    ¡°I¡¯m only the equivalent of the weakest God of Creation Stage beings.¡± The Rabbit Maiden stuck out her tongue with a smile, but the hint of smugness in her eyes belied her modest words.


    ¡°Even then, you¡¯re still a Goddess of Creation! You¡¯re one of the most powerful beings on the entire continent!¡± Tang Ximen¡¯s face was flushed with excitement.


    Everyone else was also marveling at the Rabbit Maiden. At the same time, they were quite excited and glad that the power of their sect had been further bolstered by her inclusion.


    Su Qianyun blinked her dreamy blue eyes as she spoke in her mellow voice, ¡°Who would have thought that such an adorable rabbit woman would be so powerful too?¡±


    ¡°Please keep Little Rabbit¡¯s combat prowess confidential for now. She can be one of our sect¡¯s trump cards and can deliver a vital blow to our enemies in critical junctures,¡± An Lin spoke with a serious expression.


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this.


    The Rabbit Maiden laid her hands on her legs and wiggled her ears with smugness and pride as she listened to everyone¡¯s praise and gasps of admiration.


    She was now the most powerful being in the sect and would not even need to take part in ordinary battles. Perhaps her mission to protect An Lin for a hundred years would be completed without her having to even do anything.


    Everyone was still discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m really looking forward to the day the Heavenly Human Tribe gets screwed over by us again.¡± Tobias¡¯ eyes were shimmering with battle intent as he chortled with glee.


    ¡°I wonder if a God of Creation is more powerful than a Heavenly God¡­¡± Shangguan Yi mused.


    ¡°Little Rabbit is undoubtedly more powerful!¡± Little Tian flapped his little wings with pride. ¡°Master¡¯s guard must be an invincible and unstoppable being!¡±


    ¡°Apparently, Little Rabbit is a powerful being from an alternate world. I wonder if God of Creation Stage powerful beings from alternate worlds would suffer any backlash from the Heavenly Dao when fighting the Heavenly Human Tribe¡­¡± Bai Ling was still a little concerned.


    The Rabbit Maiden was completely perplexed by everyone¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°Hold on, what is this Heavenly Human race? And what are these Heavenly Gods?¡± The Rabbit Maiden had been trapped in Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s Small World for too long, and she felt like she was unable to keep up with the times.


    ¡°Er¡­ You don¡¯t know?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was quite surprised to hear this.


    ¡°So An Lin didn¡¯t even tell you who the enemy was, and you agreed to become his guard?¡± Bai Ling looked at the rabbit woman with a sympathetic expression. She was so powerful yet gullible.


    ¡°So who are these enemies you¡¯re all talking about?¡± The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s ears stood up as her pink eyes widened.


    Xu Xiaolan offered a patient explanation, ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe is a tribe bred by the Heavenly Dao in order to exterminate the human race. The Heavenly Gods are representatives of the Heavenly Dao or manifestations of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will. They possess the paramount powers of laws and also want to destroy the human race. Furthermore, An Lin is one of their primary targets.¡±


    Boom!


    The Rabbit Maiden felt like she had been struck in the head by a bolt of lightning.


    Her eyes lost focus before refocusing on An Lin. ¡°So¡­ your enemy is the heavens? We have to fight the heavens?!¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Ho¡­ holy sh*t!¡± The Rabbit Maiden shuddered, and she took a deep breath as she pressed a hand over her chest. ¡°What the f*ck have I gotten myself into?!¡±

 Chapter 1786 - The World Outside the Tai Chu Continent

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± The Rabbit Maiden was on the verge of tears.


    An Lin spread his hands open. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden slumped into her seat. She really wanted to slap herself in the face.


    Was there any hope for survival when her enemy was the heavens itself?


    She had gained freedom, but it could cost her her life!


    ¡°C¡­ can I just ask if we even have a chance against this Heavenly Human Tribe and those Heavenly Gods?¡± the Rabbit Maiden asked with an uneasy expression.


    ¡°Of course!¡± An Lin replied in a firm voice, ¡°At your power level, you can crush all Spirit Refining Stage, Arcane Body Stage, Soul Piercing Stage, and Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings with ease! Only Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods will pose a threat to you if they unleash their full power.


    ¡°As for the representatives of the Heavenly Dao, their powers will be greatly restricted in the Tai Chu Continent. At your power level, you should be able to deal with the normal Heavenly Gods. The biggest threat is posed by the paramount Heavenly Gods, but no one knows just how powerful they truly are.¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s smugness and pride had been completely wiped from her face upon hearing this. She sat slouched in her seat with a sour expression, offering condolences to herself.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too pessimistic. Our sect leader is really powerful, and he has already slain many Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods and representatives of the Heavenly Dao,¡± Liu Qianhuan offered words of consolation.


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s droopy ears perked up. ¡°Really?¡±


    A thoughtful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Among the Heavenly Gods I have slain are the Heavenly Wind God, Heavenly Lightning God, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu, Heavenly Mountain God, Heavenly Metal God, Heavenly Goddess Wu Ming, Heavenly Reality God, Heavenly Illusion God¡­ And I think that¡¯s it.¡±


    Not only was the Rabbit Maiden shocked to hear this, but everyone else also drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Before they even knew it, An Lin had already slain so many Heavenly Gods!


    The Rabbit Maiden stared at An Lin in shock and wonder, clearly not expecting him to be so powerful.


    Was she underestimating the Heavenly Gods, or was An Lin simply too powerful?


    In any case, the Rabbit Maiden was now slightly less concerned. She had already accepted her cruel fate.


    The conference concluded there.


    An Lin and Little Rabbit arrived at the summit of the Full Moon Mountain and looked out across the spectacular sect.


    Here, they could see lush mountains, beautiful rivers, vibrant explosions of spell techniques on the drill grounds, as well as a series of intricately crafted pavilions and buildings.


    Blue skies, white clouds, lush grasslands, and a sect abundant with vitality; everything was so beautiful and serene here.


    ¡°Staying here for a hundred years is actually not bad at all.¡± The Rabbit Maiden sat on the edge of a cliff and swung her long, well-proportioned legs from side to side with a content expression.


    ¡°You can stay here forever if you like.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The Rabbit Maiden rolled her eyes at him. ¡°No way! I¡¯m definitely going to leave after a hundred years. The Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods are far too dangerous. I have to prioritize my life!¡±


    ¡°This war won¡¯t continue for another hundred years.¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh as he looked up into the clear, blue sky. ¡°I have a feeling that this war will conclude in the near future¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh, who would have thought that I would have to battle the actual heavens one day.¡± The Rabbit Maiden lay down with her hands folded behind her head as she looked up into the sky. Her white dress clung tightly to her body, revealing her sexy, seductive curves.


    ¡°So, Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling, can you tell me what the world outside the Tai Chu Continent is like? And what¡¯s the deal with this Spirit Tribe?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Rabbit Maiden turned to look at An Lin. ¡°Did you bring me here just so you could ask this question?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Why else would I bring you here?¡± An Lin turned toward the Rabbit Maiden.


    She lay completely defenseless by his side. Her voluptuous chest, her slender waist, her gorgeous long legs, and her skin, which shimmered like exquisite, translucent jade under the light of the sun; everything about her was so perfect and mesmerizing.


    An Lin was completely unable to tell, just from looking at her, that she was a spirit body. Instead, she looked just like a normal life form with a combination of consciousness as well as a physical body.


    An Lin had felt the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s hands. They were soft and warm, but a lot smoother and finer than normal human hands.


    Apparently, when one cultivated their spirit body to the extreme, they could transition from an insubstantial body to one with substance.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually not supposed to tell you the answer to your question, but I can make an exception as long as you agree to keep it a secret!¡± The Rabbit Maiden smiled.


    An Lin nodded in agreement.


    The Rabbit Maiden began in a slow voice, ¡°The world outside of the Tai Chu Continent is a vast, boundless Realm of Stars. You may be quite curious toward the world outside of the Tai Chu Continent, but outsiders like us are even more curious about the Tai Chu Continent.¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Rabbit Maiden replied, ¡°The Tai Chu Continent is the center of the Realm of Stars, it is the most powerful and lavish place in the entire realm of stars with countless tribes and powerful beings¡­¡±


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. Was the Tai Chu Continent that badass?


    ¡°I only know that Pangu set up a paramount restriction around the Tai Chu Continent in order to protect it and prevent almost all living beings from entering and exiting it¡­¡± An Lin scratched his head.


    ¡°Protect the Tai Chu Continent?¡± The Rabbit Maiden burst into laughter as she explained, ¡°It¡¯s actually the other way around. The restriction was placed to protect all other living beings outside the Tai Chu Continent. What you don¡¯t know is that any one of the Dao Integration Stage living beings that escape from the Tai Chu Continent could bring cataclysmic disaster to the living beings in the Realm of Stars!¡±


    ¡°Surely that¡¯s an exaggeration. Look at you, you¡¯re only one of the four Heavenly Monarchs of the Spirit Tribe, and you¡¯re already this powerful.¡± An Lin was quite skeptical toward the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s claims.


    The Rabbit Maiden pointed at herself. ¡°Me? Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my Little Rabbit,¡± An Lin replied.


    The Rabbit Maiden: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only your Little Rabbit for a hundred years!¡± The Rabbit Maiden flared up with rage.


    ¡°Wait, why am I saying that?¡± The Rabbit Maiden came to her senses and glared at An Lin, who was wearing an innocent expression.


    ¡°The Spirit Tribe is one of the three main tribes in the boundless Realm of Stars, and I am one of the four most powerful beings in the Spirit Tribe!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden continued, ¡°It could be said that I am one of the most powerful beings in the entire Realm of Stars.¡±


    An Lin was astonished.


    So his adorable Little Rabbit was actually an extraordinarily powerful being?


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s ears drooped. ¡°But I can¡¯t defeat your Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Nuwa, Patriarch Zhu Yin, Daolord Lu Ya, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure, the Blood Patriarch, the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning, Pangu¡­ I can¡¯t even beat the Spirit Patriarch¡­¡±


    An Lin was feeling a little sympathetic toward her. ¡°Is that why you refer to yourself as the weakest God of Creation?¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden nodded. ¡°In reality, my cultivation base, or in other words, the cultivation base of the four Spirit Tribe Heavenly Monarchs, is equivalent to the God of Creation Stage you speak of, but please don¡¯t regard me as a God of Creation, and don¡¯t place high hopes in me.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The God of Creation Stage Rabbit Maiden was now wallowing in self-pity as if she were a mere Dao Body Stage cultivator.

 Chapter 1787 - Hope Of Getting Out

    The Spirit Tribe was one of the three main tribes of the Realm of Stars.


    The Rabbit Maiden was one of the four Heavenly Monarchs of the Spirit Tribe, but she was no match for any of the Gods of Creation on the Tai Chu Continent, so it made sense that the Tai Chu Continent was the center of the Realm of Stars.


    However, An Lin was not going to look down on the Rabbit Maiden because of that.


    No matter how weak she was compared to the Gods of Creation, she could still annihilate all living beings below the God of Creation Stage and could most likely last a while even against Gods of Creation.


    ¡°So what¡¯s the relationship between the Spirit Tribe and the Void Spirit Tribe?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Rabbit Maiden replied, ¡°Both of our tribes consist of spirit body living beings where the Spirit Tribe is more docile and stable, while the Void Spirit Tribe is more insane and twisted. The Spirit Patriarch conducted many experiments to try and address this fallacy among the Void Spirit Tribe, but it¡¯s quite clear that all of those experiments ended in failure.¡±


    ¡°The Spirit Tribe is more stable?¡± A thoughtful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he caressed the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s rabbit ears. They were soft and furry and were very enjoyable to touch.


    He suddenly felt the rabbit ears stiffen before the Rabbit Maiden turned toward him with an enraged expression. ¡°My ears are very sensitive, so please remove your filthy hand, thanks.¡±


    An Lin withdrew his hand with a sheepish expression.


    Sure enough, the Spirit Tribe really was a lot more docile than the Void Spirit Tribe. If he had tried the same thing on a Void Spirit Tribe living being, they would have pounced on him no matter what.


    ¡°I think I understand the relationship between the Tai Chu Continent and the Realm of Stars now. Even though the Tai Chu Continent is an isolated world, it is still the most powerful one.¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden nodded. ¡°That is indeed the case. The Tai Chu Continent is the embodiment of power and mystery in the eyes of the living beings in the Realm of Stars.¡±


    An Lin was still a little perplexed. ¡°Pangu¡¯s restriction is extremely powerful, so how did you manage to enter the Tai Chu Continent? Could it be that the Spirit Realm doesn¡¯t belong to the Tai Chu Continent?¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ We smuggled ourselves here¡­¡± A sly smile appeared on the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°You guessed correctly. The Spirit Realm doesn¡¯t actually completely belong to the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°It is a place where the Tai Chu Continent overlaps with the outside world, and as long as the right opportunity is captured, one can break through a weak point in the restriction using the God of Creation Stage power in order to create a passageway.


    ¡°The Spirit Patriarch has also traveled through the Spirit Realm and into the Realm of Stars in the past during his quest to find a way to alleviate the volatile nature of the Void Spirit Tribe. He also did many experiments on our Spirit Tribe living beings and also established a good, cooperative relationship with myself and Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo. Everything was progressing in a good direction and never would I have thought¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo would trap me and kill the Spirit Patriarch¡­¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s fists were tightly clenched with rage.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to give him a piece of my mind when I go back!¡±


    An Lin immediately chimed in, ¡°Take me with you! I¡¯ll help you exact your revenge!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden was slightly taken aback by An Lin¡¯s proposition. ¡°Are you that kind-hearted?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± An Lin patted the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s what friends do.¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden was very touched.


    In reality, An Lin just wanted to explore the outside world, and it would be great if he could have the Rabbit Maiden as his tour guide.


    Furthermore, he also had a bone to pick with Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo. He had inherited the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s power, and Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was the Spirit Patriarch¡¯s murderer. As such, he had half a vendetta against Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo that would have to be settled.


    After that, An Lin and the Rabbit Maiden chatted for a while longer.


    He learned that there were three main tribes in the Realm of Stars, which consisted of the Spirit Tribe, the Star Tribe, and the Ancient Tribe.


    The Spirit Tribe represented the pinnacle of spirit body life forms, the Star Tribe ruled over the starry sky, and the Ancient Tribe represented the pinnacle of physical life forms. The three of them ruled over the Realm of Stars.


    Aside from that, there were over a hundred powerful tribes constantly battling with one another and tens of thousands of different civilizations.


    The world was very vast, and An Lin was filled with wanderlust.


    However, one thing An Lin could establish was that the Tai Chu Continent was indeed the most powerful main continent and was the most powerful place known to the Rabbit Maiden at least.


    ¡°The vital energy here is very, very pure¡­¡± The Rabbit Maiden murmured eagerly as she lay on a rock and closed her eyes, ¡°This really is a blessed place.¡±


    ¡°It makes me wonder just how powerful Pangu is to be able to create such a world.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    The more powerful he became, the more he could grasp just how extraordinary Pangu was.


    He had seen quite a few Gods of Creation already, but it was still quite difficult for him to imagine just how powerful Pangu was.


    ¡­


    That night, on the grasslands behind the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly began to tremor and quake.


    A massive palace appeared on the grasslands, from which astonishing soul power fluctuations emanated.


    ¡°Is that the Spirit Patriarch Palace? How spectacular!¡±


    Su Qianyun¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked up at the massive palace. ¡°Who would have thought that An Lin would be able to refine such a colossus? How incredible!¡±


    The Spirit Patriarch Palace took up a massive land area equivalent to half of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. One had to realize that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was by no means small. After an earnest job from the Grandmaster Construction Cultivator, the sect stretched with no end in sight.


    It was exactly because of this that everyone within the Four Nine Immortal Sect was astonished by how massive the Spirit Patriarch Palace was.


    A series of cultivators shot into the sky before staring blankly at the colossal building that had just spontaneously appeared.


    ¡°With such a huge area, I can set up a lot more trials!¡± Bai Ling¡¯s eyes glowed with excitement.


    At this moment, a semi-transparent woman with gorgeous features appeared at the entrance to the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    ¡°Is this the Tai Chu Continent? What a reception!¡± A gentle smile appeared on the Spirit Maiden¡¯s face at the sight of all of the sect disciples, elders, and pavilion lords who had gathered around to welcome her.


    Her eyes then fell upon a woman in a flowing white dress.


    This woman was Bai Ling, who was also wearing a gentle smile on her face.


    ¡°Hi there, I am the Spirit Maiden. What is your name?¡±


    The Spirit Maiden had an instinctive feeling that she would get along quite well with this woman.


    ¡°My name is Bai Ling.¡± Bai Ling could see a hint of excitement in the Spirit Maiden¡¯s eyes. ¡°Welcome to the Four Nine Immortal Sect. I¡¯ve heard that this palace was once a set of trial grounds?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Spirit Maiden hovered over to Bai Ling. ¡°I know many ways to accelerate one¡¯s growth through trials, and I also know how to strike despair into people¡¯s hearts with my trials.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I consider myself an expert in this field as well.¡± Bai Ling raised her chin.


    The Spirit Maiden extended a hand with a warm smile. ¡°I hope we can work together to devise better trials for the sect disciples.¡±


    Bai Ling shook her hand with an elated smile. ¡°That sounds great.¡±


    Thus, the trial alliance of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was established.


    The disciples spectating from afar were absolutely petrified, and some of them had even been brought to tears!


    Holy sh*t! There were two of them now?!


    That was absolutely horrifying!

 Chapter 1788 - The Spirit Maiden and the Rabbit Maiden

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    It was quite clear that the Spirit Maiden and Bai Ling were quite fond of one another.


    Their alliance struck horror and despair into the hearts of all of the disciples.


    Bai Ling¡¯s trials often brought them to the point of howling sobs, and now, with the Spirit Maiden thrown into the mix, were they even going to be able to survive the sect trials anymore?


    The Rabbit Maiden skipped over to the Spirit Maiden before calling out in a friendly voice, ¡°Sister Spirit Maiden.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The Spirit Maiden turned toward the Rabbit Maiden, and memories of the distant past surfaced in her mind as her expression transformed into one of unadulterated fury. ¡°You¡¯re Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling!¡±


    Boom!


    Suffocating soul power suddenly erupted from the Spirit Maiden¡¯s body.


    She rushed forward and wrapped her hands around the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s neck before picking her up from the ground.


    ¡°Little Rabbit!¡± An Lin was given a fright upon seeing this, and he stepped forward to mediate.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come here!¡± the Rabbit Maiden suddenly yelled.


    Everyone faltered in their footsteps and were at a loss for what to do.


    Surprisingly, the Rabbit Maiden did not resist. She allowed herself to be suspended in the air by the Spirit Maiden and looked at her with a guilt-ridden expression.


    ¡°Spirit Maiden, please calm down. I didn¡¯t participate in Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s scheme to kill the Spirit Patriarch. I was trapped in a Small World by him at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°Even then, you still deserve to die! If it weren¡¯t for your invitation, why would the Spirit Patriarch decide to communicate with the Spirit Tribe and trust Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo? All Spirit Tribe beings deserve to die!¡± The Spirit Maiden¡¯s breathing accelerated, and her spirit body shimmered with light, indicating that she was currently extremely worked up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The Rabbit Maiden hung her head with shame and guilt.


    She knew that the Spirit Patriarch was very good to her, and it was exactly due to the fact that the Spirit Patriarch had placed too much trust in her that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s sinister plan was able to succeed.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had also been extremely genuine and warm toward the Spirit Patriarch at that time.


    Who would have thought that the friendly facade he had donned for tens of thousands of years would crack without warning, revealing his true self to be a cruel and merciless fiend.


    The Rabbit Maiden was not going to deny her fault in the matter. She was one of the most powerful beings in the Realm of Stars, but she chose to hang her head before a mere artifact spirit in a display of guilt and apology.


    ¡°You!¡± The Spirit Maiden was filled with anger and disgust at the sight of the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s pitiful display.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly tremored violently.


    The Rabbit Maiden was hurled into the ground by the Spirit Maiden, creating a massive crater in the ground.


    ¡°You never resist or refute me, just like before! You¡¯re so docile, you make me sick!¡± The Spirit Maiden left these parting words before turning around and making her way back into the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    An Lin helped the Rabbit Maiden up from the crater with a concerned expression on his face. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s face as she looked at the Spirit Maiden¡¯s parting figure. ¡°Sister Spirit Maiden hasn¡¯t changed at all. She¡¯s just a softie at heart.¡±


    ¡°A softie psychopath perhaps,¡± An Lin grumbled.


    The Rabbit Maiden: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin could still clearly recall the twisted and insane facets of the Spirit Maiden¡¯s personality during the Spirit Patriarch trials. As such, he simply couldn¡¯t think of the Spirit Maiden as a softie!


    Peaceful days resumed after this.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe wasn¡¯t doing anything aside from instigating a few small battles here and there.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have anything to do aside from spending his days in a leisurely fashion in the sect.


    He was waiting, waiting for the sun and bone in his sea of vital energy to be fully absorbed.


    All he needed to do was to wait, and he would become more powerful!


    In the meantime, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples and elders were still working hard on cultivating, completing missions, and fortifying the borders of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Spirit Maiden and Bai Ling brought out a new line of spiritual trials in the Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    The spiritual trials were suitable for the Dao Body Stage, the Spirit Nurturing Stage, the Soul Formation Stage, the Return to Void Stage, and the Dao Integration Stage, so they catered to all cultivation bases! The contents of the trials were also quite diversified and encompassed a myriad of different things.


    All Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples could enter the Spirit Patriarch Palace trials for free, and apparently, those who displayed outstanding performances during the trials could receive extremely rich rewards.


    Most of the disciples were unable to resist the temptations and entered the Spirit Patriarch Palace trials. All of them entered with smiles and left in tears, creating quite a bizarre spectacle to behold.


    Those demonic trials were too much to bear even for the powerful elders, let alone all of the disciples. Xue Zhantian had gone in, brimming with confidence, only to re-emerge as a ball of sopping wet fur from his tears. Da Bai went in yelling ¡°woof woof woof¡± and came out yelling ¡°wah wah wah¡±. Long Aotian went in with the intent of defying the natural order, only to re-emerge on a stretcher with a much more profound respect for the natural order.


    Of course, even though these trials were extremely terrifying, the potential rewards justified the risks.


    After enduring the trials, Xuanyuan Cheng was struck by inspiration and invented his Soul Explosion Technique.


    Sun Yuluo developed his soul power from the demonic trials and gradually began to understand the sword dao he was going to follow in the future.


    Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao were trying to experiment with spiritual resonation during the soul power trials in order to progress toward the Dao Integration Stage.


    The Spirit Patriarch Palace trials were all God of Creation Stage trials, and their values were immeasurable. Soon, they had become the most renowned trials the Four Nine Immortal Sect had to offer and had developed to become a main selling point for the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The aftermath of their Spirit Realm trip was already beginning to come to light.


    A massive number of Void Spirit Tribe super mighty figures and powerful beings had fallen, a fact which the Void Spirit Tribe was desperately trying to hide, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect announced everything to the world.


    The God Engulfing Skeleton, Ember, Infernal Abyss Emperor, Chaotic Demon Ball, Sword Essence Emperor, Dark Soul Emperor, and Bright Soul Snake were all dead¡­ And all of them were slain by the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    If the above super mighty figures were, in fact, not dead, then why didn¡¯t they come out and refute these claims?


    The Void Spirit Tribe refrained from delivering a statement on this matter.


    The entire world was in an uproar!


    As expected, the Four Nine Immortal Sect once again dominated all mainstream headlines and further cemented their status as one of the most powerful forces on the entire Tai Chu Continent, not that this status required reaffirmation.


    An Lin was quite pleased to see this. He was simultaneously boosting the morale of his allies and striking fear into the hearts of his enemies at the same time. After all, the reason why the human race had been able to combat the Heavenly Human Tribe, Heavenly Gods, and other races for all this time was because their unyielding morale and battle intent had carried them through all of these dark times!


    On a bright and sunny day, An Lin lay on his lounge chair and flicked through all of the newspaper and magazine publications from all over the world with an elated expression.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had dominated all of the headlines, and as the sect leader, there were naturally quite a few news articles about him as well. There were also many handsome portraits of him in white flowing robes plastered all over the article, which was something he was quite happy with.


    A crane¡¯s cry suddenly echoed in the sky above.


    An Lin looked up to see a white crane descending from the sky with a golden scroll tied around its leg. The golden scroll exuded extremely potent energy fluctuations, and he was quite familiar with these energy fluctuations as they were unique to the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°Is this an invitation for battle? How official!¡±


    An Lin smiled as he unfurled the golden scroll before being greeted by the sight of a single word¡ªEarth!

 Chapter 1789 - Long Time No See, Earth

    An Lin¡¯s heart immediately stirred upon seeing this.


    Was something happening on Earth?


    His heart jolted as he read through the contents of the scroll.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe wanted to destroy the entire human race, and Earth was a major hub for human civilization, so it could not be spared. The barrier around Earth was already being infiltrated and was showing signs of cracking, so powerful beings needed to be deployed to guard Earth.


    Nuwa had already taken emergency measures to fortify the barrier, but the side-effect from doing so was that Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would not be able to travel through the barrier to arrive on Earth.


    An Lin knew that this was actually a good thing.


    Earth was far too fragile; if a Dao Integration Stage battle erupted on Earth, it was quite possible that the entire planet could be destroyed.


    After fortifying the barrier, the rate at which the crack was expanding had been drastically slowed down, thereby ensuring that high-level Heavenly Humans wouldn¡¯t be able to enter, but there were still some Spirit Refining Stage, Arcane Body Stage, and Soul Piercing Stage powerful beings that had snuck through and were now wreaking havoc on Earth.


    It was exactly because of this that the Heavenly Court decided to deploy troops to defend Earth and was wondering if the Four Nine Immortal Sect would like to contribute to this effort.


    ¡°Earth¡­ I haven¡¯t been back in a long time¡­¡± A reminiscent expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Perhaps it was time for him to go back and have a look?


    ¡­


    On a beautiful aquaplanet.


    A series of massive galactic battleships were on patrol several million kilometers away from Earth. The light of the sun and the stars shone upon the battleships, making them shimmer and shine with vibrant light.


    This was Earth¡¯s United Extraterrestrial Army, and it consisted of eighty-eight battleships, representing the most powerful extraterrestrial battle force Earth had to offer.


    The human race had now reached the artificial intelligence age.


    All manual labor had been replaced by artificial intelligence machines in agriculture, industrial production, and even the service and hospitality sectors. Ninety-nine percent of jobs were now being completed by machines.


    Earth¡¯s human population had swelled to over ten billion, and all of them had a lot more free time to pursue other endeavors as they didn¡¯t need to work. However, something that remained the same even after the passage of over a hundred years was that researchers and scientists still commanded the most respect, and cultivators were still the most revered characters that people yearned to become.


    Cultivating was no longer something mysterious to them.


    Aside from the Hua Nation¡¯s Peace Sect, the European Holy Place, and the United States Gene Alliance, even the ethereal Heavenly Court was known to people all over the world even though its existence was the extent of their knowledge.


    The power balance in the world had become extremely simple. It only consisted of three powers¡ªthe Hua Alliance, the European Alliance, and the American Alliance.


    These three powers did not oppose one another. Instead, they were unified against a common enemy, and that was the Heavenly Human Tribe! This was an evil tribe that was trying to commit mass genocide on the entire human race!


    Within a mountain area that had yet to be developed.


    There were lush forests here filled with beautiful flora and fauna, creating a placid and serene environment.


    Within the forest, there was an antiquated dao temple with white bricks and green tiles.


    Clack clack clack¡­


    The sound of high heels clicking against the ground reverberated within the dao temple.


    There was a tall and slender woman in a white blouse and a black pencil skirt making her way into the dao temple. A pair of black stockings accentuated the contours of her long legs to perfection, and her footsteps were both light and spritely, but they were also quite professional at the same time.


    Her name was Sun Luoqiu, and she was responsible for welcoming immortal ambassadors from the Heavenly Court. At the same time, she was already a colonel in the Hua Nation Army at a very young age. She was here to welcome the newest group of immortal ambassadors as per her duties.


    However, she was immediately dumbstruck from the moment she walked through the door.


    There was a slightly thin middle-aged man in an army uniform standing particularly straight beside the teleportation spell formation within the dao temple with a hint of anticipation on his face.


    ¡°Marshal Chen Jingguo!¡± An expression of shock appeared on Sun Luoqiu¡¯s face, and she immediately extended an official, military salute toward the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Little Qiu. You came just at the right time.¡± The middle-aged man turned and gestured toward the tall and slender woman. ¡°Come over here.¡±


    ¡°Marshal, why have you come here in person?¡± Sun Luoqiu was a little uneasy at the sight of Chen Jingguo. This man was one of the cornerstones of the Hua Nation Army and commanded millions of soldiers. Even leaders of major countries didn¡¯t warrant a welcome from him in person!


    ¡°I¡¯m here naturally to welcome an immortal worthy of being welcomed by me.¡± Cheng Jingguo smiled as he looked at the glowing teleportation spell formation.


    ¡°Someone worthy of being welcomed by you? Could it be¡­ a celestial immortal?!¡± Sun Luoqiu let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Hahaha, celestial immortal? That¡¯s nothing compared to the Fake Daoist Priest!¡± a crisp and pleasant voice suddenly sounded from above.


    Sun Luoqiu looked up to discover a young woman with fair skin, twin ponytails, and a set of exquisite features sitting on the edge of the roof, looking down at her with a smile. A gentle breeze blew past, and her pink dress flapped gently in the wind, revealing sections of her well-proportioned legs.


    ¡°Tian Lingling of the Peace Sect?¡± Sun Luoqiu¡¯s expression shifted once again.


    Tian Lingling was a top-rate cultivator at the Soul Formation Pinnacle Stage, as well as the number one goddess of the cultivation world. She used her powerful cultivation base to redefine what it meant to be a goddess. Even a petite, flat-chested girl could become a goddess!


    Tian Lingling had never been bothered to attend to the immortal ambassadors who came to Earth, so why was she so eager now? And who was this Fake Daoist Priest she was talking about?


    Sun Luoqiu was quite confused.


    At this moment, a burst of hearty laughter sounded in the distance.


    A man standing atop a flying wyrm over a thousand feet in length flew over from afar. He wore a set of shimmering immortal armor, and he wielded a terrifyingly powerful immortal sword as he descended from above the clouds into the dao temple.


    Sun Luoqiu was shocked beyond words at the sight of this man.


    This was Sect Leader An Mingchuan of the most powerful sect in the Hua Nation, the Peace Sect!


    This was an extremely powerful man with extremely terrifying backers. No one in this world dared to get on his wrong side.


    He was only a Soul Formation Intermediate Stage cultivator, but he possessed extraordinary cultivation methods, countless pills, and medicines as well as legendary equipment, thereby allowing him to fight on par with the first Return to Void Stage cultivator of the Hua Nation, You Mu.


    ¡°Senior An Mingchuan.¡± Sun Luoqiu immediately extended a panicked salute.


    ¡°Uncle An.¡± Tian Lingling waved with a wide grin.


    ¡°Daoist Priest Mingchuan.¡± Even Chen Jingguo extended a respectful salute.


    ¡°Marshal Chen, there¡¯s no need for you to come in person. You should just leave trivial matters like this to me.¡± An Mingchuan laughed.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too polite, Daoist Priest Mingchuan. The Prime Minister was too busy to come here, so he sent me in his stead¡­¡± A rare, gentle smile appeared on Chen Jingguo¡¯s face.


    Sun Luoqiu¡¯s heart jolted with shock upon hearing this. The Prime Minister was planning to come here?


    She was even more shocked and confused now. It looked like everyone knew who they were welcoming with the exception of herself, whose job was to welcome the immortal ambassadors.


    She was feeling a little depressed.


    ¡°Um¡­ May I ask who are the immortal ambassadors we¡¯re welcoming today?¡± Sun Luoqiu asked with a nervous expression.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t know who you¡¯re welcoming?¡± An Mingchuan was clearly taken aback by her words.


    ¡°Ahem, this was quite a confidential matter, and people with low ranks don¡¯t have the right to know.¡± An awkward expression flashed past Chen Jingguo¡¯s face.


    Her rank was too low.


    Sun Luoqiu had always been quite proud of her achievements, and those words were like a sword to her heart.


    An Mingchuan was just about to provide an explanation regarding the people they were welcoming when the teleportation spell formation lit up and a series of powerful figures appeared before their eyes.

 Chapter 1790 - Familiar Friends and Family

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Sun Luoqiu¡¯s eyes widened, and she subconsciously stood up straighter, making her voluptuous chest strain somewhat against her tight blouse. To her surprise, the woman sitting on the edge of the roof suddenly shot her a sulky and jealous glance.


    A series of figures began to emerge from the formation.


    Sun Luoqiu looked down at a special watch on her wrist.


    This watch was a combat prowess aura detection device with an extremely sensitive vital core that could gauge the energy fluctuations one was emitting with unerring accuracy.


    At this moment, the number on her watch was climbing rapidly.


    A hundred, a thousand, ten thousand¡­


    This had already transcended beyond Soul Formation Stage energy fluctuations!


    A hundred thousand!


    Sun Luoqiu¡¯s heart rate accelerated.


    This was Return to Void Stage energy fluctuations.


    A million¡­ Several million¡­


    The number value was still quickly climbing and soon went beyond the maximum detection capacity of the device.


    Crack¡­


    The watch suddenly cracked open and began to smoke.


    The vital core was unable to handle energy fluctuations of this caliber and had exploded.


    Sun Luoqiu was given a huge fright.


    The combat prowess was off the charts?!


    This was the first time she had encountered a situation like this.


    Her entire body began to tremble involuntarily. How long had it been since she last felt this? The mixture of excitement and adrenaline from meeting a powerful being was surging in her heart.


    ¡°Ahaha¡­ I haven¡¯t been to the mortal world for a long time. The vital energy seems to be abundant now, and it has become more suitable for cultivating,¡± a clear voice sounded.


    Sun Luoqiu was instantly rooted to the spot upon seeing who it was.


    This was a man with golden rings around his arms and golden, flaming wheels beneath his feet.


    Sun Luoqiu instantly recognized who this was.


    This was the top-rate celestial immortal of the Heavenly Court, Ne Zha, who was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage!


    He was the most powerful being below the five Heavenly Court emperors.


    No wonder so many important figures had gathered here, they were all here to welcome this god-like being.


    Sun Luoqiu immediately made her way over to him with a respectful expression.


    Chen Jingguo, Tian Lingling, and An Mingchuan also quickly approached the formation with smiles on their faces.


    ¡°Junior Sun Luoqiu pays her respects to Celestial Immortal Ne Zha!¡± Sun Luoqiu immediately bowed toward the handsome man who had just appeared.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest!¡±


    ¡°My son, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡±


    ¡°Welcome, Senior An Lin!¡±


    The other three people completely ignored Ne Zha to extend a warm and enthusiastic welcome toward a man riding atop a dog.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Sun Luoqiu¡¯s smile froze on her face.


    What¡¯s going? Why did they all go over there? Am I greeting the wrong person?


    Sun Luoqiu suddenly felt very awkward¡­


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Hello there.¡± Ne Zha spoke with an elated smile, ¡°I thought Brother An Lin was going to steal all of the attention from me during my first trip to Earth, but it looks like I¡¯m still quite popular with the ladies after all¡­¡±


    Sun Luoqiu muttered to herself, ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡±


    The image of the dog-riding man began to overlap with an image in her mind.


    ¡°Ah! You mean he¡¯s the man who was born in our Hua Nation and possesses the title of the Heavenly Court War God as well as combat prowess comparable to the five Heavenly Court emperors, An Lin?!¡± Sun Luoqiu screamed and immediately gave Ne Zha the cold shoulder as she rushed toward An Lin with flushed cheeks and a scorching light in her eyes.


    Ne Zha: ¡°¡­¡±


    One couldn¡¯t blame Sun Luoqiu for having such a vehement reaction. All those on Earth who knew about the Heavenly Court had heard about the legend of An Lin, who had come from the Hua Nation before climbing all the way to the pinnacle of the Heavenly Court.


    An Lin was just conversing joyfully with his father when a woman who appeared to be another retarded superfan of his popped up all of a sudden and stared at him with scorching eyes. He was slightly taken aback by this, but he still extended a friendly greeting. ¡°Hi.¡±


    ¡°Ahh! An Lin spoke to me!¡± Sun Luoqiu¡¯s blush deepened, and her eyes practically glowed as she stared at An Lin.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ My subordinate here has heard a lot of great things about you, and her emotions are getting the better of her. Please don¡¯t pay her any heed,¡± Chen Jingguo spoke with an awkward expression.


    He was regretting his decision to give Sun Luoqiu the job of welcoming these immortal ambassadors now.


    Never would he have thought that Sun Luoqiu would worship An Lin to such an extent.


    ¡°Dad, you look like you¡¯ve been doing quite well these past hundred years!¡± An Lin was greatly elated by the sight of the healthy and vibrant middle-aged man standing before him.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing alright. I only managed to create the number one sect in the Hua Nation, and that was achieved only as I had a massive amount of resources at my disposal. I really have nothing going for me aside from the fact that I¡¯m rich.¡± An Mingchuan stroked his immortal armor and sighed as he twirled his Sea Splitting Heavenly Dragon Sword, which was a pinnacle immortal sword.


    ¡°Is that the case? Well, that¡¯s awkward.¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this. ¡°I didn¡¯t really bring anything this time aside from resources. I have a massive bunch of spirit-rank and immortal-rank materials that I don¡¯t know where to offload to. Looks like I won¡¯t be able to help you much, Dad¡­¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Jingguo: ¡°¡­¡±


    They couldn¡¯t even tell if this father and son duo were serious or just flexing.


    ¡°So cool!¡± Sun Luoqiu was completely intoxicated.


    ¡°By the way, where is my daughter-in-law, Xiaolan? Why didn¡¯t she come back with you?¡± An Mingchuan took a glance at Da Bai before looking around with a disappointed expression.


    He discovered that this dog had appeared before him alongside his son more so than Xiaolan did.


    ¡°The formation has been fortified by Nuwa, and Xiaolan can¡¯t come here anymore as she¡¯s at the Dao Integration Stage,¡± An Lin explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s a real shame. Make sure to be good to her. She has looked after me very diligently during the time that you were gone.¡± An Mingchuan gestured toward his sword and armor and said, ¡°These were all given to me by her!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this. Xiaolan had not mentioned this to him.


    Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t as filthy rich as he was, and all of this immortal-rank equipment was probably worth at least tens of millions of spirit stones, which was quite possibly the majority of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wealth at that time.


    An Lin was very touched by this gesture.


    When everyone thought that he was already dead, Xiaolan didn¡¯t give up on him, nor did she give up on his family. On the contrary, she was even willing to spend tens of millions of spirit stones on his father¡­


    Where else would anyone be able to find such a good wife?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I¡¯ll be sure to treat Xiaolan well,¡± An Lin promised.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, I heard you went to cultivate with Nuwa for a hundred years.¡± Tian Lingling spoke with curious eyes, ¡°What does Her Majesty Nuwa look like? Is she beautiful? Do you have photos?¡±


    Only then did An Lin recall that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s excuse for his prolonged absence during this period of time was that he was cultivating with Nuwa and was unable to return to Earth as a result.


    Everyone stirred upon hearing the name ¡°Nuwa¡±, and they all turned to An Lin with a keen interest in their eyes, awaiting his response.


    They knew the insider information, and as such, they knew that Earth was also referred to as the Wa Realm as it was a world created by Nuwa. In other words, Nuwa was the paramount goddess of Earth. She was the most powerful, mysterious, and unfathomable being.


    ¡°Of course Her Majesty Nuwa is beautiful. She is the most beautiful being I have ever seen. As for photos, I obviously don¡¯t have any as I don¡¯t own her portraiture rights,¡± An Lin responded after thinking about the question for a moment.


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve come back this time to visit some family and friends, but also to see if I can fix the cracks in the formation around this world,¡± An Lin said as he tried to change the subject.


    Chen Jingguo was already prepared and immediately presented a map upon hearing this. This map had detailed annotations of where the cracks were located.

 Chapter 1791 - Fake Daoist Priest Little An Is Active

    An Lin looked at the map to find that there were already several hundred cracks annotated upon it.


    There were also about a dozen or so large cracks that could allow access to Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans.


    Most importantly, these cracks could not be forcefully closed, so armies had to be deployed to guard each and every one of them.


    ¡°There are so many¡­ And they¡¯re only continuing to increase in numbers¡­¡± Ne Zha wore a grave expression as he inspected the map. ¡°We might not have enough cultivators on hand.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± A slightly smug expression appeared on Chen Jingguo¡¯s face. ¡°Human technology has advanced to the stage that our weapons are powerful enough to allow soldiers to fight Heavenly Human Tribe cultivators. In fact, the main forces keeping the Heavenly Human Tribe invaders at bay are armies from the three alliances.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Ne Zha was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course. Technology is power. Cultivators are very powerful, but there is a limit to their power and numbers. However, technology can benefit the masses and create a massive army. Taking the current situation as an example, our armies comprise the main forces that keep the Heavenly Human Tribe at bay,¡± Chen Jingguo explained.


    An Mingchuan nodded in agreement with this sentiment.


    An Lin chuckled with an intrigued expression. ¡°How interesting. I¡¯m really curious to see just how far human technology has developed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, before that, don¡¯t you want to say hello to your old friends in the WeChat group?¡± Tian Lingling asked with a smile.


    ¡°It has been over a hundred years, and WeChat still exists?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    ¡°Hahaha, of course! WeChat is immortal! WeChat is no longer the same as it once was. One thousand and sixty-eight updates have been brought out since you were last on Earth!¡± Tian Lingling tossed a blue watch to An Lin as she spoke.


    ¡°This is for you. I¡¯ve already set up an account for you, and you can use this ¡®Starputer¡¯ to access the Internet.


    ¡°Aside from that, it possesses functions such as observing your vital signs, administering emergency treatment, spatial scouting, hologram projection, super calculation, and autonomous life replacement. It is the highest level and most limited edition Starputer, and it¡¯s very expensive, so make sure to look after it!¡± Tian Lingling cautioned.


    ¡°Oh¡­ This little thing has that many functions?¡± An Lin put on the Starputer watch with an intrigued expression.


    Only now did he notice that An Mingchuan, Chen Jingguo, and Sun Luoqiu all wore similar watches like his. It appeared that these watches had taken the place of phones in human civilization.


    Sun Luoqiu wore an expression of envy. At her current rank, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford An Lin¡¯s limited edition Starputer even if she worked for another ten years, but Tian Lingling gave one to him for free. Of course, Tian Lingling was acting quite nonchalant about it, but her heart was throbbing with pain.


    The Hua currency was becoming more and more important nowadays, and one could purchase many technological gadgets that even cultivators yearned for with sufficient Hua currency. It was exactly because of this that Hua currency was quite difficult to earn now. This limited edition Starputer watch cost her a third of her savings, and she was using a lower-level one herself.


    An Lin put on the watch, and a string of information flowed into his mind, instantly telling him how to use the Starputer.


    ¡°How interesting. It can even transmit information directly into my mind.¡±


    An Lin nodded with approval.


    ¡°This is the signature technology of limited edition Starputers and is not available on normal Starputers¡­¡± Sun Luoqiu spoke with a slightly envious expression.


    An Lin flipped his wrist, and a rectangular screen materialized from particles of light appeared directly above the watch. He pressed two fingers to the screen and was able to adjust its position, as well as its level of zoom, creating a very personalized user experience.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    A notification arrived.


    [Tian Lingling has invited ¡°Fake Daoist Priest Little An¡± to join the ¡°All Cultivators of the World Unite Together To Protect Earth¡± group.]


    A very simplistic yet refined interface appeared on the screen of light.


    Messages were flashing one after the other on the interface.


    Springing Dragon Scholar: ¡°My arm has been dismembered by a Heavenly Human, and I¡¯m in desperate need of an immortal adept in the art of healing.¡±


    Genetic Ghost King: ¡°I can do that. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the American Genetic Alliance Headquarters.¡±


    A hint of surprise appeared in An Lin¡¯s eyes. There were foreigners in the group as well. Did that mean that cultivation has been globalized?


    Light Particle Bomb Fairy: ¡°Sigh, what another dreary day.¡±


    The Savior: ¡°Be more optimistic, Sister Light Particle Bomb, didn¡¯t you just obtain a low-rank spirit tool? Why are you so dejected now?¡±


    The Light Particle Bomb Fairy sent a photo of a Heavenly Human with their assh*le punctured by a spirit tool followed by a weeping emoji. ¡°My spirit tool has been soiled, and I can¡¯t help but feel like it smells weird even though I¡¯ve cleaned it over and over again.¡±


    The Savior: ¡°¡­¡±


    Atomic Bomb Fairy chortled with glee. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for fighting in that manner.¡±


    Light Particle Bomb Fairy: ¡°Waah¡­ I want to sell my spirit tool, who wants it?¡±


    The Savior: ¡°I can¡¯t afford that. Goodbye.¡±


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: ¡°Can¡¯t afford +1.¡±


    Green River Sword Immortal: ¡°+1.¡±


    ¡­


    A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he looked at these familiar and unfamiliar names.


    This group was still the same old group.


    As for the notification that he had joined the group, it had been inundated by a flood of messages, so almost no one noticed it.


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°I¡¯m holding a concert tonight at the Hu City.¡±


    A photo then appeared in the group chat.


    This was a photo of a beautiful woman in a flowing white dress standing atop a stage with a backdrop of a dazzling night sky.


    The Savior: ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to attend Ms. Dongfang Xue¡¯s concert!¡±


    Green River Sword Immortal: ¡°Me too! I love Dongfang Xue!¡±


    Bei Han the Enlightened: ¡°+1!¡±


    Golden Jade: ¡°Are there still tickets left?¡±


    A bunch of submarines immediately emerged from their hiding spots following Dongfang Xue¡¯s announcements.


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°All fellow cultivators in this group who want to attend my concert will get the best tickets.¡±


    An Lin was quite intrigued and tapped on the photo Dongfang Xue had just posted.


    The scenes before his eyes instantly transformed as an exquisitely beautiful woman with a backdrop of a starry night sky appeared right before his eyes.


    ¡°Is this the hologram projection function? It¡¯s so realistic; I feel like I¡¯m right there with her¡­¡±


    An Lin tried to lay a hand on the woman in front of him, only for his fingers to pass through her body.


    ¡°Haha, do you want to attend Big Sister Dongfang¡¯s concert? Her singing is only getting better and better!¡± Tian Lingling chuckled.


    He recalled that he thoroughly enjoyed listening to Dongfang Xue sing and that her voice was very beautiful.


    Before An Lin had even said anything, Tian Lingling had messaged the group.


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Big Sister Dongfang, save two tickets for myself and the Fake Daoist Priest!¡±


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°Sure, two tickets for Little Ling and the Fake Daoist Priest.¡±


    Scholar Tai Bai: ¡°Who is this Fake Daoist Priest? I recall seeing a notification for a Fake Daoist Priest Little An joining the group not too long ago, is he a new friend?¡±


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°Oh, Fake Daoist Priest, how familiar, he seems to be¡­¡±


    All of the messages suddenly ceased in the lively group chat.


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    The Savior: ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°Holy f*ck?¡±

 Chapter 1792 - The Enthusiastic Group Friends

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A bunch of cultivators suddenly went insane in the group chat.


    Scholar Tai Bai had posed the question, but he was at a complete loss.


    Genetic Heavenly Tiger: ¡°Who is this Fake Daoist Priest?¡±


    Golden Holy Worshipper: ¡°I¡¯d like to know as well.¡±


    No one answered them. All of the original group members from over a hundred years ago were too busy discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°A mushroom cloud has risen up in my heart!¡±


    Dreamy Voice Fairy: ¡°I want to sing for joy!¡±


    Daoist Wooden Ox: ¡°Big Boss, is that really you?¡±


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°An Lin, An Lin, is that really you?¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°It sure is. Long time no see, everyone.¡±


    Enlightened Lazurite: ¡°Welcome back, Big Boss!¡±


    Green River Sword Immortal: ¡°Welcome back, Big Boss!¡±


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°Welcome back, Big Boss!¡±


    Everyone in the group suddenly became a photocopier repeating the same message.


    Unbeknown to even An Lin himself, he really missed this group of people.


    The passage of time did not seem to have affected them, and they were still just as adorable and fun as they once were.


    An Lin scrolled up to Dongfang Xue¡¯s photo. She was still just as beautiful and serene, and nothing about her suggested that over a hundred years had passed.


    She was a singer who looked exactly the same now as she did over a hundred years ago. Thankfully, the masses were aware of the existence of cultivators now. Otherwise, they would be absolutely flabbergasted by Dongfang Xue¡¯s insane longevity!


    After a burst of commotion, the group chat finally settled down.


    All of the new members of the group were finally enlightened by the original members and learned about who An Lin was. Just one title was enough to strike reverence and shock into their hearts: Heavenly Court War God!


    This meant that one of the most powerful beings in the Kingdom of the Nine States had suddenly arrived in their Small World. All of them were shocked beyond belief.


    One had to realize that An Mingchuan was able to found the number one sect in the Hua Nation just because he was An Lin¡¯s dad. And now, An Lin himself had appeared in their group chat. How could they not be astonished?


    In just a minute, An Lin received over a hundred friend requests.


    Daoist Priest Xuyun: ¡°May I ask why Big Boss An Lin has returned to Earth this time?¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest Little An: ¡°I¡¯m here mainly to inspect the cracks in the formation around Earth to see if there is any way to prevent them from splitting even further.¡±


    All of the cultivators immediately became excited again upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe enemies were increasing in both number and power levels, which was proving to be quite a distressing trend. With An Lin here to take care of them, everyone felt like this would soon be a problem of the past.


    Daoist Priest Xuyun: ¡°Please feel free to tell me if you need any help from me.¡±


    Enlightened Lazurite: ¡°Me too! I¡¯m willing to provide my full assistance.¡±


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°Count me in! I¡¯ll help you even if I miss all my concerts!¡±


    Atomic Bomb Fairy: ¡°I provide free explosive services¡­¡±


    Light Particle Bomb Fairy: ¡°I provide heat and light particle explosion services and am willing to help even if it means bankruptcy!¡±


    Crack Shot Clairvoyant: ¡°Free fortune-telling.¡±


    All of the cultivators were very enthusiastic.


    Tears welled up in An Lin¡¯s eyes upon seeing this. He was very touched and replied that he would definitely contact them should their services be required.


    This group encompassed all of the most prodigious and most powerful cultivators on Earth, so it was pretty much the most powerful group chat on Earth.


    An Lin shut off the group chat and experimented with a few more of the Starputer¡¯s functions. The Starputer was capable of giving massages and could even provide projections that could satisfy all five senses.


    Ne Zha and Da Bai were quite excited upon seeing this, and both of them announced that they wanted Starputers as well.


    An Mingchuan laughed heartily upon hearing this. He had clearly anticipated this would happen, and he pulled out two more Starputers from his storage ring, both of which were also high-level ones. However, these were not limited edition models.


    These weren¡¯t his sons, so there was no need to spend that much money on them.


    An Lin chatted with Chen Jingguo about how to take care of the cracks before deciding that he was going to gather some people tomorrow to familiarize himself with Earth¡¯s environment first.


    Sun Luoqiu¡¯s cheeks were still quite flushed, and she immediately volunteered to be An Lin¡¯s tour guide.


    An Lin rejected her offer in a stern manner. He was genuinely afraid that a frenetic, retarded superfan like her would try to reverse-rape him. Boys had to learn to protect themselves.


    Thus, loli Tian Lingling was assigned with the duty of showing him around Earth.


    After bidding farewell to Chen Jingguo and Sun Luoqiu, An Lin and the others rose into the sky and traveled toward the Peace Sect.


    An Lin rode his dog, An Mingchuan traveled atop his sword, Ne Zha stood atop his wind flame wheels, and Tian Lingling stood atop her lightning darts as the four of them flew through the air extremely quickly.


    Tian Lingling was still her petite self. Her pink dress danced in the wind and had a very low collar, revealing her fair, smooth skin, and her intricate collarbone as well as the flat landing strip on her chest. She wore a pair of white tights and brown boots, further contributing to her loli image.


    She had completely given up on her chest and her height, so she accepted reality and walked the loli path to the very end.


    Tian Lingling¡¯s fingers quickly tapped the screen of light particles before her. ¡°So this is where you activate the massage, this is how you can inspect your vital functions, this is the game interface¡­¡±


    Ne Zha and Da Bai flew along as they fiddled excitedly with their Starputers under Tian Lingling¡¯s instructions.


    There were many functions that they could achieve through the use of spell techniques, but the recreational functions like the game and video players were very tempting to them.


    ¡°Hahahaha, this Heavenly Court Immortal Battle game is really fun, woof!¡± Da Bai pressed his paws all over the screen, controlling his True Lord Erlang avatar to battle Ne Zha.


    This was a type of three-dimensional hologram game where the fighting avatars literally jumped out of the screen and unleashed a series of powerful abilities, creating a spectacular sight to behold.


    Da Bai was only playing this game for the first time, but his insane reflexes and timing allowed him to completely dominate Tian Lingling, who was a seasoned veteran.


    Never did she think that she would be destroyed by a dog in this game.


    Most importantly, this dog was only playing the game for the very first time.


    In the end, True Lord Erlang slew Ne Zha and emerged as the victor.


    ¡°Ne Zha is trash! Woof!¡± A disdainful smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    The real Ne Zha¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Even though I know you¡¯re not talking about me, it still doesn¡¯t feel good to hear that!¡±


    ¡°Woof! How do you know I wasn¡¯t talking about you?¡± Da Bai wagged his tail in a provocative manner.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Ne Zha cracked his knuckles.


    Thus, Ne Zha and Da Bai both logged onto the Heavenly Court Immortal Battle Game and engaged in an earth-shattering battle.

 Chapter 1793 - The Peace Immortal Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A short while later, an extremely grand and majestic sect appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The massive, ornate pillars extending all the way into the clouds and the golden ¡°Peace¡± plaque hanging in above the gate presented quite a spectacular sight to behold.


    ¡°Hurry! The sect leader is back!¡±


    ¡°Elder Tian Lingling has also returned!¡±


    The disciples standing guard by the gate immediately notified everyone within the sect upon seeing their sect leader flying toward the sect atop his sword.


    Bang bang bang¡­


    Streaks of vibrant light shot into the sky, forming a few large words.


    Welcome back, Sect Leader!


    At the same time, beautiful immortal music reverberated through the mountains.


    ¡°Our gates are always open, and we await you with open arms¡­ Our bond was forged through cultivating together, and you will fall in love with this place. There is no need for formalities here. Regardless of where you have come from, we welcome you¡­ Peace welcomes you, and will cater for your visit¡­¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was a little dumbstruck by these lyrics.


    An awkward expression appeared on An Mingchuan¡¯s face, and he heaved a faint sigh. ¡°I told them not to do this, yet they still insist on welcoming me like this every time¡­¡±


    An Lin was in the exact same situation, and he nodded with a sympathetic expression. ¡°That¡¯s alright, at least it shows that everyone cares.¡±


    There are over three thousand members of the Peace Sect, among which were over twenty Spirit Nurturing Stage powerful beings, four Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals, including Tian Lingling and An Mingchuan, as well as even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    Of course, this was not the first Return to Void Stage mighty figure on Earth, You Mu.


    Instead, this was a horned dragon that resided deep within the Kunlun Mountain ranges by the name of Ao Leiba.


    Back when Ao Leiba was about to transcend his tribulation to the Return to Void Stage, he required many rare and exotic medicines to prepare his body. He was very poor and simply could not afford these, so he went to the filthy rich An Mingchuan.


    An Mingchuan just so happened to have all of those medicines and provided them to Ao Leiba free of charge.


    Ao Leiba was very touched by this kind gesture, and after transcending his tribulation to the Return to Void Stage, he became the grand elder of the Peace Immortal Sect to repay An Mingchuan.


    There were only five Return to Void Stage mighty figures across the entire world, one in the Pacific Ocean, one in the American Alliance, one in the European Alliance, and two in the Hua Alliance. One of those two was Ao Leiba of the Peace Immortal Sect, and he had pretty much been bought using medicines.


    Ao Leiba wore a set of golden robes and stood with his dragon horns raised tall and proud in front of the sect, awaiting the return of An Mingchuan.


    He had thought that he had already reached the pinnacle of this world.


    However, the terrifying auras approaching him struck fear deep into his heart.


    There was a man standing atop wind flame wheels with eyes as dazzling as the sun¡­


    Was that the legendary Ne Zha?


    And there was a man who was riding on a large, white dog. Just the aura from that dog alone was more powerful than his. Could that be¡­


    Ao Leiba drew a sharp intake of breath and immediately rushed over with a respectful expression.


    ¡°Junior Ao Leiba pays his respects to Sect Leader An Mingchuan, Senior An Lin, and Senior Ne Zha!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such formalities, Elder Ao.¡± An Mingchuan immediately hurried over to help Ao Leiba to his feet.


    An Lin nodded with a smile at the sight of Ao Leiba. ¡°Who would have thought that there would be dragons of the Ao family here on Earth¡­¡±


    An Lin had encountered many dragons and could sense the Ao family¡¯s bloodline in Ao Leiba¡¯s body. Theoretically speaking, he was related by blood to Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve actually been living in and cultivating in the Kunlun Mountain ranges ever since I can recall. I have no ties with the Ao family Dragon Tribe of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and I have no interest in them either¡­¡± Ao Leiba replied.


    An Lin appreciated Ao Leiba¡¯s honesty and felt like this was quite a good dragon. Thus, he pulled out a Dragon Tribe mantra from his storage ring and tossed it to Ao Leiba.


    ¡°This might help you in your cultivation, and don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas. My disciple wrote this, and if you cultivate according to it, it can present a path of progression for you to the Dao Integration Stage.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Ao Leiba caught the mundane-looking book An Lin had thrown at him, and his body trembled as if he had been struck by lightning. This was essentially an inheritance, and a Dao Integration Stage inheritance at that! This was most definitely a supreme-grade inheritance on Earth!


    But now, An Lin was giving something so important to him for free?


    ¡°I, Ao Leiba, hereby vow that I will protect the Peace Immortal Sect with my life!¡± Ao Leiba half-knelt to the ground and bowed to An Mingchuan and An Lin.


    An Lin nodded with a satisfied expression. It was always a pleasure to deal with smart people.


    Tian Lingling was practically drooling. ¡°Dao Integration Stage inheritance¡­ How about I try and cultivate that Dragon Tribe cultivation method and renounce my humanity¡­¡±


    An Lin pinched her soft cheeks with a smile. ¡°Jumping between cultivation methods is a cardinal sin in cultivation. If you end up falling into Qi Deviation as a result, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±


    Tian Lingling glared at An Lin and was just about to resist when An Lin¡¯s next sentence had her smiling like a sweet, obedient little girl.


    ¡°When the time comes, I can give you a cultivation method that¡¯s suitable for you, how about that?¡± An Lin proposed.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest is the best!¡± Tian Lingling smiled sweetly and was completely unbothered by the fact that her cheeks were still being pinched.


    Ne Zha buried his face into his palm upon seeing this. ¡°What a materialistic woman¡­¡±


    Immediately afterward, the Peace Immortal Sect held a large conference with An Lin delivering an address.


    This created a massive stir across the entire sect.


    Everyone arrived on the scene and stared up at the white-robed man onstage with scorching light in their eyes.


    They knew exactly who this man was. He was the biggest backer the Peace Immortal Sect had! This was a legendary man who had reached the pinnacle of cultivation at an extremely young age!


    An Lin was quite accustomed to being scrutinized by scorching, frenetic eyes and delivered a smooth, flowing speech.


    In any case, everything he said was correct as they were coming out of his mouth.


    The disciples applauded with all their might following his address, and all of them had the same thought in their hearts, Holy shit! I¡¯ve finally seen An Lin!


    After a stirring speech, the sun was gradually beginning to set below the horizon.


    The moon and stars appeared in the sky.


    An Lin, Da Bai, Tian Lingling, and Ne Zha set off for Dongfang Xue¡¯s concert.


    At the concert venue.


    This was the most prestigious stage in the Hua Nation.


    The venue could house over three hundred thousand spectators.


    The venue was known as the Starlight Stadium, and it was suspended in the sky and shaped like a rainbow.


    The circular stage at the most core position was like a bright jewel emanating a faint light and entrancing the audience.


    There was still an hour until the commencement of the concert, but the Starlight Stadium was already packed to the rafters.


    Dongfang Xue¡¯s singing voice had allowed her to retain her position as the number one singer globally for over a hundred years, and her popularity was only rising. Some of her rivals had already been laid to rest in coffins, but she was still at the height of her popularity.


    Dongfang Xue had an almost monopolistic hold over the music industry, and three hundred thousand tickets sold out in a flash!


    An Lin and the others all received front row tickets and arrived at the Starlight Stadium.

 Chapter 1794 - Passing Dream

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, how lively!¡±


    An Lin looked at the packed stadium and nodded with admiration.


    There were over three hundred thousand people gathered here, holding balls of light that were constantly changing color. These things were like glow sticks, but the light was softer and purer.


    ¡°Hehe, I wonder how many times Big Sister Dongfang will change her clothes tonight, woof!¡± Da Bai had transformed into his miniature form and was trotting along behind An Lin.


    In order to avoid attracting too much attention, Ne Zha put away his wind flame wheels and donned a crisp, white shirt with light blue jeans. His heavenly red silk scarf was still wrapped around his neck, proving a hint of vibrant color to his outfit and attracting the attention of many women passing by.


    However, these women were obviously completely oblivious to the fact that this handsome man was none other than the legendary Ne Zha.


    An Lin made his way over to the front row of the concert venue, where all of the VIPs gathered. These front row tickets could not be bought with money alone. Among the people that were in the front row, there were many super celebrities as well as very important figures in the political and business sectors. Of course, there were also some people there that An Lin was very familiar with.


    ¡°Hey, Big Boss An Lin, over here!¡± A fatso with a round stomach waved at him from afar.


    ¡°The Savior.¡± An Lin waved back with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s War God An Lin? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± A few Celestial Maidens discussed spiritedly among themselves at the sight of An Lin.


    A woman in a blue and white lolita costume with golden, shoulder-length curls and a golden symbol on her forehead made her way over An Lin before shaking his hand with a faint smile on her face. ¡°Hello, Immortal Ambassador An Lin, I am the Light Particle Bomb Fairy!¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re the Light Particle Bomb Fairy. Very nice to meet you.¡±


    An Lin was not expecting the Light Particle Bomb Fairy to be a foreigner.


    ¡°Yes, very nice to meet you indeed¡­¡± The Light Particle Bomb Fairy was shaking right hands with An Lin, but her left hand also snuck out and stroked the back of An Lin¡¯s hand as a faint blush appeared on her face.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Was she hitting on him?


    An Lin immediately released the Light Particle Bomb Fairy¡¯s hand. The Light Particle Bomb Fairy was unperturbed and continued to try and get closer to An Lin with a wide grin on her face as her sapphire eyes shimmered with excitement.


    An Lin recalled that this was the woman in the group chat who had stuck her spirit tool up a Heavenly Human¡¯s assh*le and was now trying to sell it as she was convinced that it smelled weird. Meeting her in person now, she was indeed a really weird woman.


    The Green River Sword Immortal and Crack Shot Clairvoyant also arrived soon. They then extended enthusiastic greetings toward An Lin and Ne Zha.


    An Lin was soon conversing freely with everyone.


    He listened to the stories of his friends in the past hundred years and felt very welcomed.


    Soon, the lights in the concert venue suddenly dimmed.


    The Starlight Stadium suddenly descended into darkness.


    ¡°Dongfang Xue! Dongfang Xue! Dongfang Xue¡­¡±


    Over three hundred thousand people chanted the same name at the same time.


    Even An Lin¡¯s blood was starting to surge a little upon hearing the unified chanting of such a massive crowd.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman in a pristine, white dress descended elegantly from the sky while holding an ornate oil-paper umbrella.


    She was like a Celestial Maiden descending under the light of the moon.


    Her beautiful, enticing voice sounded, and she transported everyone to a strange, new world with her voice.


    An Lin was stunned right when the performance began.


    After the song, deathly silence ensued for about a dozen seconds before everyone came to their senses, upon which raucous applause and cheers erupted.


    Dongfang Xue waved at her enthusiastic fans before making an announcement.


    ¡°I¡¯m very happy today as a friend I have not seen for a long time has suddenly come back. As such, I have prepared a song that I would like to sing to him.¡±


    Everyone instantly became excited upon hearing this.


    ¡°A new song! Dongfang Xue finally has a new song!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m super looking forward to this!¡±


    ¡°I wonder who that friend is.¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    ¡°Dongfang Xue! Dongfang Xue! Dongfang Xue¡­¡±


    The entire venue erupted due to Dongfang Xue¡¯s announcement.


    However, Dongfang Xue¡¯s eyes rested on a certain man in the crowd, and a serene smile appeared on her face. ¡°I call this song ¡®Passing Dream¡¯.¡±


    The lights dimmed once again.


    Everyone fell silent as a result.


    A severely ravaged battlefield appeared onstage.


    An Lin could see that heaven and earth had changed color. A crimson sun appeared on the horizon, covering the earth in a tragic sheen as sad music began to play.


    Dongfang Xue was a student who was extremely fortunate to survive the battle during which her teachers, her fellow students, and her family had all perished. She held a bunch of flowers in her hand and sang on the battlefield that was filled with blood and death.


    Her voice was high and exorbitant at first, before falling into a serene lull, as if she were about to fall asleep.


    Tinkle, tinkle¡­


    Wind chimes tinkled before gradually transforming into the ringing of the bell indicating recess.


    Dongfang Xue was jerked awake to discover that it had all been just a nightmare.


    Her voice became more joyful and light.


    However, after a period of peace and elation, she reappeared on the battlefield for some reason.


    An Lin listened to the song and looked at the transitioning images, completely absorbed by the story that was being told.


    He could understand this song.


    It was a song about a very pitiable little girl.


    One day, she discovered that her dreams were becoming clearer and clearer. No matter what she dreamed of, her recollection of it would become deeper and deeper, as if it had actually happened.


    In comparison, her reality became more and more blurred.


    She would often wake up the next day and forget what she had done the previous day.


    Her dreams and reality seemed to be undergoing a mysterious transition.


    Reality was slowly getting away from her. Even though everything was real and everything felt so realistic, it would always become blurry after the event.


    Her dreams were slowly forcing themselves upon her. Even though she knew they weren¡¯t real, they were becoming more and more realistic. All of her five senses were becoming more and more realistic and clear during those dreams.


    She struggled between reality and her dreams, and gradually, she forgot which one was the reality and which one was a dream¡­


    At the conclusion of the song, Dongfang Xue stood upon a pile of rubble, singing a song of grief and sorrow.


    ¡°I had a dream where there was no war, my mother cooked delicious food, and all of my friends and classmates smiled at me. What a beautiful dream. I don¡¯t want to forget, I really don¡¯t want to forget¡­¡±


    However, that dream finally disappeared from her memories.


    Ironically, what she thought to be a wonderful dream was actually her reality.


    The world that she was situated in was actually her dream.


    A passing dream.


    What actually passed was her reality.

 Chapter 1795 - Grief Or Joy

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This was a very sad song.


    At the same time, it was a song imbued with an extremely profound dao realm.


    Dongfang Xue had told a captivating story through the use of her clear, flawless voice.


    The audience was moved by her song, and many people were even brought to the point of tears.


    The cultivators in the front row were also in the same boat. Tian Lingling was already sobbing uncontrollably, but there were some cultivators who incorporated this story into their dao intent and were in deep thought.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Big Brother An, she was saying that she was very happy to see you back on Earth, but she¡¯s dedicating a song like this to you? Woof!¡±


    Da Bai wiped away his tears with his paw as he spoke.


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh and offered comforting words, ¡°Actually, when you think about it, if you reverse the story in the song, wouldn¡¯t it actually be quite a beautiful and joyful one?¡±


    ¡°Reverse it?¡± Ne Zha¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re right! How profound¡­ This song is truly out of the ordinary! No, Ms. Dongfang Xue is the one who is out of the ordinary!¡±


    If the story within the song was reversed, then the reality of the girl within the song would be a terrifying battlefield, but in her dreams, she would be attending school and surrounded by those she loved. In the end, the dream became clearer and clear while the reality was slowly forgotten.


    When she woke up, she would find herself in a serene and placid classroom.


    Her friend would surreptitiously ask her why she was sleeping in class.


    She would reply with a smile that she had just had a nightmare, but thankfully, that was all forgotten now. She was no longer scared and no longer grief stricken. Her days would continue like this, without any stress nor pain.


    Thinking about it that way, this was a song that could heal one¡¯s heart.


    Of course, if one was to delve deeper, there would be many more worthwhile topics to explore such as the difference between dreams and reality and even the meaning and origin of life.


    It was exactly because of this that Ne Zha was full of praise and admiration for Dongfang Xue.


    Soon, Dongfang Xue began to sing other songs.


    Some were joyful, some were sweet. There were love songs, motivational songs, and songs that provoked deep thoughts. She could sing all different styles and all manners of different pitches.


    An Lin could now understand how Dongfang Xue was able to rule over the Earthly music industry for over a hundred years.


    She truly loved to sing, and her singing ability was unmatched.


    Dongfang Xue¡¯s aptitude was also quite exemplary. According to Tian Lingling, Dongfang Xue was already at the Half-Step Soul Formation Stage, and her domain was also related to her voice and was named the Xue Voice Domain. It could hypnotize, it could heal, it could add buffs to allies, it could kill enemies¡­


    An Lin was quite envious of Dongfang Xue. Her concerts were essentially cultivation for her during which she brought joy to everyone and herself, earned money, and also improved her cultivation base.


    She was truly killing many birds with one stone!


    10:30 pm.


    The concert drew to a conclusion.


    Over three hundred thousand spectators left the venue.


    An Lin and the others also planned to return to the Peace Immortal Sect.


    However, his Starputer suddenly lit up at this moment, and a new WeChat notification popped up.


    A familiar, gorgeous face appeared on the screen.


    Dongfang Xue: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s grab something to eat!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered upon seeing this.


    At this moment, Tian Lingling had already wrapped her arm around his.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Tian Lingling dragged An Lin over to the backstage area of the Starlight Stadium.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have anything to do tonight anyway, so he went along with Tian Lingling.


    There was a Star Ball Restaurant in the Starlight Stadium.


    It hovered high in the sky like a bubble, orbiting around the entire Hu City and gave diners a view of the best night scenery in the city.


    After over a hundred years of development, Hu City had already become the largest city in the world. Its night scenery was extremely spectacular, especially when viewed from the Star Ball Restaurant.


    An Lin looked down at the city through the clear glass and was greeted by the sight of countless skyscrapers ranging from several hundred meters tall to even two or three thousand meters tall. All of them glowed with vibrant light and illuminated the entire city.


    All types of glowing aircraft and electronic flying vehicles flew in an orderly fashion along set paths in the air, and from above, it looked like fluorescent blood vessels riddled throughout Hu City.


    This was a dazzling and captivating place.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Ne Zha were all entranced by the night scenery of Hu City.


    At this moment, a warm and enticing voice sounded.


    ¡°Long time no see, An Lin. I hope my singing was alright.¡±


    Dongfang Xue wore a light green dress, and her hair fell all the way to her waist. She wore a set of crescent moon earrings that shimmered with pristine white lights as she made her way over to him with a warm smile on her face before extending a hand.


    An Lin shook her hand with a smile. ¡°Alright? It was spectacular!¡±


    A hint of smugness flashed past Dongfang Xue¡¯s eyes, but she adopted a humble expression. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. You¡¯re going to make me complacent if you keep saying that. I still have many improvements that need to be made.¡±


    She stroked Da Bai¡¯s head with a doting expression as she spoke, ¡°Da Bai, you¡¯re just as adorable as ever¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Dongfang, I¡¯ve missed you so much, woof!¡± Miniature Da Bai dove toward Dongfang Xue¡¯s chest with the intention of burying his face into her bosom, only to be slapped aside by Tian Lingling.


    ¡°You¡¯re just as perverted as ever as well!¡± Tian Lingling harrumphed.


    Dongfang Xue looked on at the bickering dog and loli with a faint smile on her face. She really had not changed at all in the past hundred years, aside from the fact that her singing had improved from her already lofty standards.


    An Lin, Tian Lingling, Da Bai, Dongfang Xue, and Ne Zha sat around a table as they chatted joyfully with one another, sampled delicious food, and looked out at the beautiful night scenery.


    An Lin brought out some flower wine brewed by Little Gu and shared it with everyone.


    This was the first time Tian Lingling, Dongfang Xue, and Ne Zha had tasted such sweet and delicious flower wine, and all of them were full of praise. Dongfang Xue even began an impromptu concert for everyone. The songs she sang were all songs that she had written but never released in albums or as singles.


    An Lin was fortunate enough to enjoy a second concert in one day, and these were all songs that had never been released to the public.


    What a fantastic day!


    After enjoying a wonderful meal, everyone flew toward an important landmark in Hu City.


    This was the new Oriental Pearl Tower, and it was 8888 meters tall, making it the tallest building within the Hua Alliance territory.


    There were two balls, one large and one small, which were embedded into the center and top of the tower, and these two balls were emanating gentle, white lights, like two moons imbued with infinite hope.


    A normal human would suffer from oxygen deprivation if they were to climb to the top of the Oriental Pearl Tower, but An Lin and the others obviously did not have this problem.

 Chapter 1796 - Protecting This Beautiful Place

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A chilly wind blew past.


    Dongfang Xue¡¯s hair danced in the wind, and her dress blossomed like a lotus flower in the night sky.


    She leaned on the railing and looked out across the vibrant city with countless colors reflected in her eyes.


    She could see the city in all its lavish and lively glory, but at the same time, she was seemingly far away from the city itself.


    It was as if she was situated amid the glitz and glamor, but at the same time, she was also situated in her very own world here.


    Ne Zha¡¯s heavenly red silk scarf also danced in the wind.


    ¡°This city is very modernized and reminds me of the cities during the Purple Star Civilization era. Perhaps this world will reach those heights one day.¡± An expression of yearning appeared on his face.


    ¡°Purple Star Civilization? What kind of civilization is that?¡± Dongfang Xue turned to An Lin with curiosity on her face.


    An Lin offered an explanation, ¡°This was a civilization that developed technology to extreme heights. It was once an extremely grand and mighty civilization with extreme exploits in life technology, spatial technology, and even dao technology. They could alter and fuse bloodlines, shatter space, allow all of its citizens to cultivate, artificially create Dao Integration Stage creatures¡­


    ¡°At that time, the Purple Star Civilization represented the human race.


    ¡°Unfortunately, it incurred the wrath of the heavens, and the entire civilization was destroyed¡­ Our war against the Heavenly Human Tribe is actually also a result of this fallout¡­¡±


    Dongfang Xue¡¯s face paled slightly upon hearing this.


    Tian Lingling¡¯s eyes widened as she gasped in shock. ¡°A civilization as powerful as that was destroyed? Are we really fighting against such powerful beings?¡±


    Ne Zha heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Earth hasn¡¯t even seen any Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans, so none of you have any idea about just how terrifying the heavens is. If it weren¡¯t for An Lin turning the tables and destroying two Heavenly Gates in quick succession, the Kingdom of the Nine States may have already fallen.¡±


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest is that powerful?¡± Tian Lingling was astonished again.


    ¡°Hehe, is this the first time you¡¯ve heard about how powerful I am?¡± An Lin pinched Tian Lingling¡¯s delicate cheeks with a smile.


    Tian Lingling glared at An Lin with a sulky expression. ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to do this just this once seeing as you¡¯re saving the world¡­¡±


    ¡°Saving the world? Please don¡¯t force that tag on me. I¡¯m just trying to protect those who are important to me.¡± An Lin was not prepared to shoulder the monumental task of saving the world.


    ¡°Look.¡± Dongfang Xue pointed at the city down below. ¡°This city is so beautiful. I really love this place, and I really love this world, but I¡¯m useless and powerless to protect it.¡±


    She turned toward An Lin with a downcast expression. ¡°I¡¯m too weak. I can¡¯t even imagine how powerful our enemies are¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Dongfang.¡± Tian Lingling latched onto her hand with a concerned expression.


    A vibrant smile suddenly appeared on Dongfang Xue¡¯s face. ¡°But I can sing! I¡¯m going to dedicate my voice to this world and make it a better place. I can inspire more people to fight and protect this world¡­ Perhaps this is my mission and my duty in this war?¡±


    She stared at An Lin before speaking in a soft voice, ¡°I hope¡­ I can make you remember the beauty of this world and evoke within you the urge to protect it.¡±


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Dongfang Xue¡¯s eyes were filled with sincerity without even the tiniest hint of impurity. The emotions being transmitted by her eyes were also quite simple. She didn¡¯t know how to do anything aside from singing, and she hoped to use her voice to make the world a better place.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Earth is my home. I¡¯m not going to just stand by and watch as my home gets destroyed. Trust me, I¡¯m super badass!¡± An Lin vowed in a firm voice.


    Dongfang Xue nodded with a gentle expression. ¡°I trust you.¡±


    Hu City was a city that never slept.


    All of the bright lights only gradually faded when a new day arrived.


    The sun rose up in the sky.


    An Lin rode on Da Bai and began his trip to explore the cracks in the formation.


    He decided to inspect a few of the largest cracks first. Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans could emerge from these cracks, so they were highly dangerous. After all, Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans could crush all beings below the Return to Void Stage, and a few Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans working together could even combat a Return to Void Stage mighty figure.


    Within the Kunlun Mountain ranges.


    There was a place that shone with a white, metallic light under the sun.


    It looked like a sea of silver light from afar.


    However, if one were to draw closer, they would discover with a shock that these were actually Gundams, all of which were about a dozen meters tall.


    They had thick and strong legs, agile arms, and stalwart chests that could be opened up to reveal cannons within. All of the Gundams were equipped with portable nuclear fusion missiles, super electromagnetic cannons, plasma cannons, and other types of cutting edge weaponry.


    All of these Gundams were extremely expensive to manufacture, but they were also very powerful. Following a series of tests, it was determined that these Gundams were comparable in combat prowess to cultivators at the pinnacle of the Spirit Nurturing Stage. From a destructive power standpoint alone, they could even rival Soul Formation Stage powerful beings.


    There were no less than two hundred of these Gundams here!


    Aside from that, there was a colossal, inky-black structure behind the Gundams, which was over five hundred meters tall and looked like a modern spin on the Egyptian pyramids.


    This was their mothership, the super battleship that could operate in the sea, on land, and in the sky!


    No wonder Chen Jingguo could announce with confidence that the army was the main force combating the Heavenly Human Tribe, not cultivators. Just these devastating weapons alone were not something even a top-rate sect on Earth could compare with.


    All of the silver Gundams were assigned the name ¡°Hope¡± and carried the hopes of the human race.


    That pyramid-like super battleship was named ¡°Dawn¡±.


    The sun gradually began to rise.


    Sunlight shone down upon the inky-black super battleship, ¡°Dawn¡±, but a golden light was somehow reflected off its surface. Not only that, but the golden light spread across the surface of the structure, instantly making it a golden pyramid shining with boundless golden light.


    ¡°No matter how many times I witness the ¡®Dawn¡¯ super battleship under the sun, I still can¡¯t help but praise it. To think that human intelligence is able to create something so beautiful.¡± A middle-aged woman in a white blazer with her black hair piled up in a bun made her way out from her temporary lodging and looked up at the colossus before her.


    ¡°Teacher, your contribution is undeniable for such a beautiful masterpiece to appear in this world.¡± A man with golden hair and green eyes appeared beside her with a smile.


    The woman was a little entranced by the sight of the golden pyramid. ¡°It has never once been in action during this war. I hope that things continue to remain this way¡­¡±

 Chapter 1797 - Heavenly Human Tribe Invasion

    This middle-aged woman was a top-rate scientist in the Hua Alliance by the name of Mo Jia. She was here conducting a series of experiments on the largest crack here in the Hua Alliance, trying to find a way to seal the crack.


    The young man with golden hair and green eyes standing beside her was her assistant, Derek.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. With these two hundred Hope Gundams at the ready, even if a Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe General appears, we can bombard them to death. The Dawn battleship will not be required,¡± Derek said with a confident smile.


    He had also participated in designing the Hope Gundams and was very confident in their abilities.


    All of a sudden, the crack in the distance tremored.


    Two white figures flew out extremely quickly from the crack.


    However, the two hundred silver Gundams reacted even more quickly, and bursts of electromagnetic energy pillars tore through the air and destroyed the two flying white figures in the blink of an eye.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    After a series of earth-shattering booms, the two white figures had been reduced to nothingness.


    Derek inspected the number value on his watch and shook his head with a smile. ¡°To think that two Arcane Body Stage Heavenly Humans would dare to invade us. How laughable.¡±


    All of the cultivators hiding within the forests unleashed bursts of vital energy fluctuations, but those fluctuations quickly receded.


    Derek had also detected those energy fluctuations. He was a member of the Genetic Alliance and had reached Extraordinary rank, which was the equivalent of the Spirit Nurturing Stage.


    However, he shook his head with a disdainful expression. ¡°When have these cultivators ever done anything? If they were the only ones protecting Earth, Earth would most likely have already fallen by now.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rude, Derek.¡± Mo Jia¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Everyone is trying to protect Earth here, so you must pay them their due respect.¡±


    Derek immediately lowered his head. ¡°I just think that science and technology is the only way forward for the human race. In comparison to the entire human race, cultivators are pitifully weak.¡±


    ¡°You, sigh¡­¡± Mo Jia shook her head with a resigned expression. She didn¡¯t really know what to say anymore.


    Derek was a very intelligent and powerful student, but he was very proud and arrogant. He would only respect things that he acknowledged and would look down on all other things.


    Mo Jia didn¡¯t refute Derek. In fact, this was what she thought as well from the bottom of her heart.


    Cultivators were extremely powerful, but the prerequisites for cultivation made it an impractical endeavor. Among the entire Hua Alliance, how many Soul Formation Stage cultivators were there? Probably no more than thirty.


    However, there were no less than two hundred Hope Gundams that could rival Soul Formation Stage destructive power stationed right here at just this one crack. How could cultivators even hope to compare with this power?


    Apparently, there was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure among the cultivators. She didn¡¯t know how powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures were in battle, but she didn¡¯t think they would be more powerful than her Dawn battleship.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue our research of the Heavenly Human Tribe remains. Hopefully, we can discover something worthy of note.¡± Mo Jia heaved a faint sigh before turning and walking toward the research institute.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher.¡± Derek bowed slightly before following along behind Mo Jia.


    Many scientists were doing all sorts of experiments on the Heavenly Human Tribe remains they could get their hands on, trying to figure out a way to combat them.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Bursts of whooshing sound erupted from within the crack.


    Mo Jia and Derek¡¯s expressions both shifted upon hearing this.


    ¡°This sound is¡­¡± Derek took a deep breath.


    ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe is planning a large scale invasion!¡± Mo Jia¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    The alarm also began to blare at this instant.


    All of the Hope Gundams instantly sprang into action.


    They knew that a battle was about to take place.


    Not too long ago, the same sound had emerged from the largest crack on in the European Alliance territory, following which about a dozen or so Soul Piercing Stage and over a hundred Arcane Body Stage Heavenly Humans rushed out from the crack at once. This terrifying force vanquished their defensive lines and the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings slaughtered an entire city, resulting in several million casualties in a tragic calamity that shocked the entire world.


    In the end, the European Alliance was forced to unleash their most powerful strategic weapon to kill all of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings, but they paid an unimaginably heavy price during the course of the ordeal.


    ¡°We¡¯ve gathered so much power this time, so that tragedy definitely won¡¯t repeat itself!¡± Mo Jia took a deep breath, and a resolute expression appeared on her face.


    Powerful auras erupted forth from the crack.


    All of the humans on the Kunlun Mountain ranges could sense a paramount aura, as if gods were descending upon this world, giving them no choice but to kneel and concede.


    ¡°All cannons at the ready!¡±


    A general standing atop a battle platform roared.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The silver Gundams raised their right hands in unison, and a series of inky-black cannon barrels aimed themselves at the crack.


    At this moment, a huge number of white figures flew out from the crack at blinding speed.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All of the cannons lit up with incandescent light and a series of earth-shattering booms erupted.


    Blue plasma energy pillars streaked through the air and crashed upon the crack, destroying everything in their paths.


    A dozen or so Heavenly Humans were unable to react quickly enough, and they were all instantly reduced down to their most microscopic constituent particles.


    However, all of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings that followed were prepared, and they unleashed white barriers of light to encapsulate their bodies, thereby allowing them to keep the cannon fire at bay.


    Bursts of white holy light fell from the sky and landed upon the silver Gundams, making them cave in and even melting them with energy of extremely high density.


    An especially powerful pillar of holy light even managed to detonate a silver Gundam on the spot.


    ¡°Disperse!¡± Qing Xinghui issued a loud command


    All of the Gundams began to constantly change their locations while opening fire, adopting guerilla warfare tactics.


    However, the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings continued to bring down terrifying pillars of white holy light, and all silver Gundams struck by this light would be either destroyed or disabled. More and more Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings emerged from the crack, and the battle was becoming more and more intense.


    A Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being with a golden barrier of light encapsulating his body spread open his wings and swung his white light sword through the air to slice the oncoming plasma energy blasts in half.


    He flashed through the air like a white streak of light, evading countless cannon blasts before slicing through one silver Gundam after another with the ease of a hot knife through butter.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human! Focus your fire on him!¡± Qing Xinghui instructed.


    The battle reached a climax, and all of the violent resulting explosions had razed several nearby hills to the ground.


    All researchers and scientists were quickly evacuated.


    Mo Jia looked at the Starputer on her wrist, which was displaying the numbers and power levels of their enemies, upon which her features paled slightly. ¡°Twenty-three Soul Piercing Stage and a hundred and fifty-six Arcane Body Stage. This is an invasion of a larger scale than even the European Alliance once faced. Furthermore, these numbers are only increasing. If things continue like this, our Gundams won¡¯t be enough¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­


    The earth suddenly began to tremor and quake.


    An inky-black hole suddenly opened up on the shimmering, golden pyramid.


    The Dawn battleship was finally being put to use!

 Chapter 1798 - Daoist Priest Shooter of the Six Paths

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings continued to emerge from the crack when a small mushroom cloud suddenly erupted.


    The Hope Gundams unleashed small nuclear fusion missiles, twisting and warping the air with their extremely high temperatures and sending shockwaves surging through the air for several kilometers.


    Five or six of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before they perished.


    However, the twenty or so other Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans instantly set up a joint defensive spell formation that kept most of the destructive energy at bay.


    ¡°This is a joint spell formation unique to the Heavenly Human Tribe! Direct all fire toward one spot!¡± Qing Xinghui instructed.


    Whoosh!


    A bolt of white light instantly speared through Qing Xinghui¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯re too noisy,¡± a Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe general said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Prepare the Extreme Light Vein Blast!¡± Qing Xinghui was still shouting instructions in a loud voice.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Soul Piercing Stage man narrowed his eyes to discover that the Qing Xinghui standing atop the platform was actually just a hologram.


    All of a sudden, gale-force winds began to surge violently.


    Energy converged like a vortex toward a certain point at the center of the golden pyramid. The dazzling golden light was as bright as a star, and high-density energy surged through the air.


    ¡°Stop that thing!¡± The Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans materialized a pure white celestial sword over a kilometer in length outside their joint formation, which then shot forth toward the pyramid like a bolt of lightning.


    Bam!!!


    The celestial sword struck a dark red eggshell-like barrier, upon which a sharp screeching erupted, but it was completely unable to pierce through the barrier.


    ¡°The Quantum Resonance Light Shield has blocked the Heavenly Human Tribe generals¡¯ combined attack!¡± Mo Jia clenched her fists with excitement.


    ¡°The Dawn battleship lives up to all of our expectations.¡± Derek¡¯s eyes shone with a scorching light, and the conviction in his heart grew more resolute.


    Right at this moment, the Extreme Light Vein Blast had already erupted from the Dawn battleship.


    A golden light shot through the air in a dazzling trajectory, striking the defensive formation set up by over twenty Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe generals. The seemingly indestructible formation began to cave in before being punctured!


    Boom!


    The formation shattered.


    Before the Soul Piercing Stage generals could even react, the golden energy had already reduced their bodies to tens of thousands of cubes before reducing those cubes to hundreds of millions of cubes, completely eradicating their life force.


    ¡°The enemy¡¯s defensive line has been broken! All-out attack!¡±


    Qing Xinghui urged in an excited voice that reverberated throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    Over a hundred silver Gundams unleashed their cannons in unison.


    Five hundred inky-black cannon barrels extended from the surface of the Dawn battleship, immediately following which cannon fire erupted forth, each blast capable of reducing an Arcane Body Stage Heavenly Human to dust.


    The silver Gundams were initially struggling to hold on against the mass influx of Heavenly Human Tribe intruders, but with the inclusion of the Dawn battleship, they were able to quickly turn the tables and gain the upper hand against the Heavenly Human Tribe invaders.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings spread their wings and flew into the sky in an attempt to evade the enemy fire.


    Blue energy burst forth from behind the silver Gundams, propelling them into the air so that they could battle the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings in the sky. Cannon fire boomed, and super-alloy energy swords slashed through the air in a series of dazzling trajectories. In a direct confrontation against the Arcane Body Stage powerful beings, the Gundams were not being forced back whatsoever.


    At this moment, the Gundams appeared to be more like armor-clad cultivators.


    Following the mass influx of close to two hundred Arcane Body Stage and over twenty Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans, Spirit Refining Stage Heavenly Humans began to flood through the crack. They were only small fry and didn¡¯t really pose much of a threat to the Hope Gundams. Even if several thousand of them appeared, they still wouldn¡¯t present much of an issue.


    The cultivators distributed throughout Kunlun Mountain, of which there were over a hundred, also sprang into action. All of them unleashed powerful spell techniques against the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings. With the exception of the six Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals among them, the rest were actually inferior in terms of overall power to the silver Gundams and could only act as a secondary force.


    Ever since the Earth upgraded, more and more Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals began to appear.


    These six Soul Formation Stage Earth Immortals were able to slaughter Arcane Body Stage Heavenly Humans with ease, and after unleashing their domains, they could even fight Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans, thereby making them quite an important force for the human race.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    All of the Heavenly Humans who had unwittingly stumbled into an invisible domain were instantly decapitated.


    ¡°Die die die! All those who encroach upon my domain must die!¡± The Green River Sword Immortal flashed through the air, harvesting enemy heads with his sword as if he were harvesting grain with a sickle.


    Elsewhere, a series of golden light orbs exploded relentlessly.


    A foreign woman with golden curls and features as intricate as a doll¡¯s and who was wearing a lolita dress set off explosions wherever she went. All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings caught in those explosions would wither away and be reduced to black dust.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings that remained all had their assh*les punctured by her spirit tool.


    The Light Particle Bomb Fairy didn¡¯t even care anymore. Seeing as she couldn¡¯t sell this thing, she would continue to use it as a rectal probe!


    Bam!!!


    An inky-black bullet tore through space, covering a distance of several dozen kilometers before puncturing an Arcane Body Stage powerful being¡¯s head with unerring accuracy.


    An adorable looking man with a childishly round face lay at the summit of a mountain while holding a sniper rifle. ¡°That¡¯s thirty-eight.¡±


    He was known as the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths, a Soul Formation Final Stage Earth Immortal who was also an extremely competent sniper. The sniper rifle he was using was a special sniper rifle that was created through a mixture of technological and cultivation elements. The rifle was known as the PUBG Divine Rifle and possessed extremely powerful penetrative properties, thereby allowing it to easily puncture the defenses of a silver Gundam.


    ¡°This is nowhere near enough¡­ I don¡¯t want just the glory of being the last man standing; I want to reach the pinnacle of glory by standing on the bodies of countless powerful beings!¡±


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths muttered as he scanned the battlefield with eyes as sharp and piercing as those of a falcon before aiming his rifle at a Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe general in the extremely far distance.


    ¡°I need more blood from powerful beings¡­ You¡¯ll be my next victim!¡±


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths chuckled as he brought out an inky-black bullet, applied his homemade, highly toxic hydrosol onto the bullet, before looking through his sniper scope with one eye and unleashing his domain at the same time.


    His domain was very special in that it could allow him to sense and influence his surrounding environment to a great extent.


    ¡°Energy fluctuation analysis complete. Temperature, humidity, wind strength, and gravity analysis complete. Bullet path determined¡­ Adjusting, adjusting, adjusting¡­¡± The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths wore an expression of extreme concentration. At this moment, he was a Death God overlooking the battlefield. All those who appeared in the crosshairs of his sniper rifle must die!


    When all of his power was injected into that single bullet, he pulled the trigger.


    Boom!!!


    The inky-black bullet tore through the air, leaving a lethal trajectory in its wake.


    It was even able to adjust its own flight course according to the movement of the Heavenly Human Tribe general as he flew through the air.


    ¡°Die!¡± The saber-wielding Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe general dismembered a silver Gundam¡¯s arm and was just about to land the killing blow when he suddenly sensed something approaching him at an extremely terrifying speed.


    He had only just turned around when he was greeted by the sight of a black spot hurtling toward his face.


    Bam!!!


    White blood exploded forth.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe general¡¯s headless body fell to the ground.


    The Gundam operator who had resigned himself to a fate of death stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    On the summit of a mountain several dozen kilometers away.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths blew away the white smoke wafting from the barrel of his sniper rifle. ¡°Thirty-nine.¡±

 Chapter 1799 - Arrival of the Heaven Pioneer Stage Powerful Being

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Keep persevering, we can win!¡±


    Qing Xinghui offered spirited words of encouragement.


    Over half of the silver Gundams on the battlefield were already out of commission, and over half of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings had also perished. They two sides looked to be evenly matched, but the humans still had the Dawn battleship, which was still completely unscathed!


    It opened fire relentlessly on the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings in the distance, and even the Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe generals were unable to keep its cannon blasts at bay.


    The humans held a significant upper hand!


    ¡°Jesse, I have to find a chance to destroy that pyramid,¡± a tall and slender female Soul Piercing Stage general spoke in a cold voice.


    A male general holding a dagger in his hand nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll launch a surprise attack to see if I can break through the defenses of the pyramid right when it¡¯s unleashing an attack. You will assist me and listen to my¡ª¡±


    Bam!


    An explosive bang erupted.


    White blood splattered all over Jesse¡¯s face.


    He faltered slightly at the sight of the headless body falling to the ground before turning toward the direction where the bullet had shot forth from with dazzling holy light erupting from his eyes. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe man gripped the air, and an almighty power instantly descended from the sky before converging to form a ball of light in his palm, which he hurled toward the summit of a mountain several dozen kilometers away.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths was just about to search for more prey when he spotted a terrifyingly powerful ball of light hurtling toward him, and he immediately fled for his life.


    Boom!


    The ball of light struck the summit of the mountain, and destructive energy exploded forth, annihilating all things.


    The entire mountain was razed to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That was close! Thank God I noticed in time¡­¡± The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths wiped the cold sweat from his face. ¡°This place is too dangerous. I have to find a new perch.¡±


    He began to quickly travel through the forest.


    In the extremely far distance, General Jesse soon lost sight of the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths. At this moment, cannon blasts from the golden pyramid erupted, preventing him from being able to give chase.


    ¡°When Great General Qing Luo arrives, all of you will die!¡±


    A vexed expression appeared on Jesse¡¯s face.


    At an observation point about fifty kilometers away from the battlefield, a group of researchers was observing and analyzing this battle.


    ¡°We¡¯re close! If things continue to progress like this, all of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings will be annihilated in less than ten minutes!¡± an elderly man with white hair said in an excited voice.


    ¡°We are going to secure an unprecedented victory and create history in the process! Look at the European Union battle, then look at our battle. We will show the world what it means to be truly powerful!¡± Derek looked at the battle being broadcasted on the screen, and his heart was filled with pride.


    However, Mo Jia¡¯s attention was focused elsewhere. She had been scrutinizing the massive crack this entire time. Perhaps it was just her imagination, but she felt like the crack was expanding slightly with the emergence of each Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being.


    She hesitated momentarily before speaking into the Starputer on her wrist, ¡°Admiral Qin Xinghui, please unleash the Cyclone Particle Dissolution Area upon the crack.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Even the Dawn battleship can only unleash the Cyclone Particle Dissolution Area twice,¡± Qin Xinghui¡¯s calm and collected voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°There¡¯s something not quite right with the crack. It¡¯s expanding at an abnormal rate,¡± Mo Jia replied.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Qin Xinghua responded.


    In the next moment, the sharp tip of the Dawn battleship suddenly began to glow with a black light.


    Countless high energy particles surged through the air, creating a black vortex area. The Dawn battleship then hurled the vortex as if it were hurling a grenade, and the vortex instantly descended upon the crack before expanding to encompass an area with a radius of over a kilometer, instantly dissolving and annihilating all things within that area.


    A few Soul Piercing Stage generals tried to destroy the vortex, all to no avail.


    It was like an indestructible black cloud that was fastened to a certain place, destroying all things that came into contact with it.


    After that, a few dozen more Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings flew out, but all of them were completely dissolved in less than ten milliseconds, leaving no trace of them behind.


    ¡°The Cyclone Particle Dissolution Area is the most powerful attack the Dawn battleship is capable of, why would you use it in a place like this, Teacher?¡± Derek was perplexed.


    According to his understanding, the Dawn battleship could steamroll their enemies; there was no need to unleash an attack that would expend such a massive amount of energy.


    Mo Jia was just about to say something when an incredibly oppressive power descended upon them, making them tremble involuntarily and even making it difficult for them to breathe.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Derek¡¯s teeth chattered as he turned toward a certain direction with an astonished expression. There was no need to look at the screen. Just his naked eye alone could see the extremely mighty being in the distance.


    A white eastern dragon several kilometers in length forced its way out of the crack with a Heavenly Human Tribe man sitting on its back.


    This was a man with pure, golden eyes, wearing a white robe with golden veined patterns, and he was able to slice the black, destructive vortex in half with a wave of his hand.


    The white dragon roared before swiping its claws violently toward the black vortex, upon which the Cyclone Particle Dissolution Area was completely vanquished.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A massive amount of cannon fire was instantly directed toward this Heavenly Human Tribe man.


    However, all of the energy seemed to have struck an invisible barrier and exploded before reaching the Heavenly Human Tribe man, leaving him completely unscathed.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Derek stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    Boom!


    A destructive, golden pillar of light erupted from the Dawn battleship.


    Extreme Light Vein Blast!


    This was the same attack that had once broken the combined defenses of over twenty Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe generals in an instant!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe man¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he pressed a palm forward, upon which a white holy light enshrouded the area like a thin veil.


    Rumble¡­


    The destructive Extreme Light Vein Blast exploded, and everything that came into contact with the resulting golden light was reduced to smaller and smaller cubes before being completely annihilated.


    Even from a distance, this attack struck fear into the onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    What struck even more fear into everyone¡¯s heart was that such a powerful attack was unable to even break through the thin veil of white holy light.


    ¡°Great General Qing Luo.¡± All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings present bowed toward that man.


    Qing Luo looked at the Dawn battleship in the distance with a cold, indifferent expression. ¡°A civilization that has not even mastered space cannot fathom what true power is¡­¡±


    He swept a finger through the air, upon which a white streak of light parted heaven and earth.


    The entire world seemed to have fallen silent at that moment¡­


    In the southern region of the Hua Nation.


    This was a place with radiant and enchanting sunlight, tumbling waves, and a fine, sandy beach.


    An Lin and Ne Zha stood ahead of the army behind them and carefully inspected the crack up ahead.


    It was about a dozen meters in width and over a hundred meters in length, within which was a vast expanse of inky darkness.


    An Lin wanted to reach his hand into it, only to be impeded by a special barrier. This was clearly a passageway exclusively for the Heavenly Human Tribe, and it rejected all other types of living beings.


    ¡°Can we break it through brute force? And if we do, will we achieve the opposite of the desired effect and further exacerbate the situation?¡± A hesitant expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Right at this moment, a red light suddenly flashed from his Starputer.


    An SOS signal?


    An Lin knew what this signal meant. It was the highest level signal meant for requesting assistance in cases of a dire emergency. He immediately opened his Starputer, upon which a string of text and a set of coordinates appeared:


    [The Kunlun Mountain front is close to collapsing, please deploy all available troops to the scene!]

 Chapter 1800 - Unimaginable Power

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Dawn battleship, the strategic weapon of the Hua Alliance, the terrifying weapon that was the product of countless cutting edge military technologies, had been sliced in half by a single finger from Great General Qing Luo!


    The energy core of the Dawn battleship had also been sliced apart.


    The energy within the energy core instantly ran wild and detonated the entire battleship.


    A mushroom cloud rose into the sky as heaven and earth tremored, creating a doomsday-like scene.


    All Gundam operators and scientists felt like their dreams and beliefs were crumbling before their eyes, followed by a crushing sense of despair.


    ¡°That Great General that the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings are referring to, he must be a Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human¡­ This power is beyond the extent of my imagination¡­¡± Mo Jia was very crestfallen.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ The Dawn battleship is the most powerful weapon invented by mankind, how is it unable to even stand up against one attack?¡± Derek shook his head relentlessly as his eyes glazed over in denial.


    Everyone felt like their worst nightmare had just been realized.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths had finally found a new target to snipe, but he didn¡¯t dare to pull the trigger.


    ¡°If I try to snipe this guy, he¡¯ll probably kill me with a single finger as well, right? F*ck, how am I supposed to play this game of PUBG when the enemy is using hacks?¡± The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths trembled uncontrollably as he hid in the tall grass.


    Three silver Gundams rushed toward Great General Qing Luo from different directions, wielding light swords that could easily slice through all metals.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the white dragon beneath Qing Luo¡¯s feet suddenly roared.


    Just the soundwaves from its roar alone were enough to instantly shatter the three Gundams.


    The operators within these Gundams all perished as blood flowed from their orifices.


    There was no direct confrontation, only a one-sided mauling.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s completely over¡­ No one can stop him¡­¡± Derek shook his head with despair in his eyes.


    ¡°No, we still have the cultivators. The Hua Nation¡¯s Return to Void Stage cultivator has not attacked yet. Perhaps he has a way to combat this Great General¡­¡± Mo Jia was unwilling to give up.


    Even though he didn¡¯t think much of the power of cultivators, she could only place her hope in the mysterious and unfathomable cultivation world now.


    ¡°Hehe, cultivators?¡± A wry smile appeared on Derek¡¯s face. ¡°I am one of the core members of the Genetic Alliance, and our Alliance Leader, Yuan Ying, is known as the human with the most perfect genes. He is a powerful being of the same caliber as You Mu, and even he has conceded that he would not be able to destroy our Dawn battleship in a direct confrontation.


    ¡°Meanwhile, this Great General Qing Luo was able to destroy our Dawn battleship with a swipe of his finger. Do I need to say anymore?


    ¡°This is an invincible being¡­¡±


    Derek looked on with a broken and dejected expression as he looked on at Qing Luo, who was destroying Gundams with ease in the distance.


    ¡°No, how could a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General be invincible? Even if a Return to Void Stage cultivator is unable to stop him, Earth has other backers¡­¡± Mo Jia pursed her lips.


    All of a sudden, the wind and clouds surged.


    White celestial swords began to appear in the sky.


    ¡°Creatures of this inferior race, repent before this divine retribution.¡± Great General Qing Luo raised his hands to the sky, and over ten thousand terrifying white celestial swords emerged from the clouds, pointing directly at the countless living beings down below.


    Even Mo Jia and all of the other researchers who were over fifty kilometers away were being targeted.


    This was a truly devastating attack!


    ¡°Is this the power of the heavens?¡±


    A bitter expression appeared on Mo Jia¡¯s face. She had been comprehensively shown just how weak the human race was.


    Great General Qing Luo looked down at the despairing soldiers and cultivators down below. ¡°The birth of humans was a mistake. To the heavens, you¡¯re all trash, and trash has to be cleaned up, so it¡¯s time for all of you to disappear.¡±


    The celestial swords tremored before falling like rain.


    There was no way to evade them!


    ¡°Humans are trash? You have no right to say that!¡±


    A voice suddenly reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    A white light flashed, and before everyone had a chance to react, all of the celestial swords in the sky were annihilated into nothingness.


    A handsome man in a flowing white robe descended from the sky atop his giant white dog, attracting almost everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Papa An Lin!¡± The Light Particle Bomb Fairy wept tears of joy upon seeing An Lin.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± The Green River Sword Immortal collapsed to the ground in relief. ¡°I thought I was dead for sure. Thank God, we¡¯re saved.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s An Lin?¡± Derek had been living overseas for most of his life and wasn¡¯t very familiar with An Lin.


    However, hope was suddenly reignited in Mo Jia¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s him! He might just be able to¡­¡±


    One Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being after another pounced toward the dog-rider.


    All of a sudden, scorching flames fell from the sky, instantly incinerating all of the surrounding Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings to dust.


    Ne Zha broke through the clouds atop his wind flame wheels, and flames were still revolving around the tip of his spear.


    Great General Qing Luo was beginning to recall who this dog-riding man was, and an expression of shock and horror appeared on his face.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡±


    Bam!!!


    An Lin launched an almighty slap.


    Space twisted and incandescent light flashed.


    In the next second, Great General Qing Luo was reduced to dust.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    Everyone stared with wide eyes at the scenes unfolding before their eyes, unable to comprehend what had just happened.


    The seemingly invincible Great General Qing Luo was killed by a single slap from An Lin?


    Great General Qing Luo had struck shock into everyone¡¯s heart by destroying the Dawn battleship with one swipe of his finger, but now, An Lin had insta-killed Great General Qing Luo with a single slap!


    Even the cultivators who were familiar with An Lin felt like they were dreaming. They knew An Lin was badass, but they didn¡¯t know that he was this badass!


    This type of power was unfathomable to them.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths was also completely dumbstruck as he surveyed the battle through his sniper scope. ¡°What is even going on anymore? I don¡¯t understand¡­¡±


    Derek was the most astonished one.


    He had always looked down on cultivators and thought that Yuan Ying had reached the pinnacle of cultivation. He thought that only by developing science and technology could one tap into the infinite possibilities the world had to offer.


    However, An Lin had taught him a lesson here.


    Even a human could tap into limitless possibilities and rise to unimaginable heights.


    At this moment, the image of the man in a flowing white robe riding atop a giant dog had ingrained itself deeply into everyone¡¯s mind.


    An Lin focused his gaze, and just a single glare was enough to detonate all of the remaining Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings.


    His looks could literally kill¡­


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Badass!!!

 Chapter 1801 - Cleaning Up After the Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Sigh, I still came too late.¡± A disappointed expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He could see the bodies of cultivators, broken Gundams, and the destroyed Dawn battleship down below, all of which were beyond saving.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself, An Lin, we¡¯ve already done our best. We¡¯ve taken less than a minute to get here from the moment we received the emergency signal for help.¡± Ne Zha flew over to An Lin before looking at the massive crack in on the ground with furrowed brows. ¡°Didn¡¯t our information state that Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans wouldn¡¯t be able to access Earth? How has one suddenly appeared?¡±


    An Lin was also quite concerned. ¡°A Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General is comparable to a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Nothing on Earth can stand against power of this caliber. Looks like we have to find an opportunity to raise this issue with Nuwa¡­¡±


    Da Bai descended onto the ground, and An Lin set up a powerful healing formation to facilitate recovery for all those injured during this battle.


    Some injured Gundam operators walked into the healing formation to discover that their injuries were healing at a rate perceptible to the naked eye. All of them were back to full health after a few seconds, and their eyes were filled with even more awe and veneration when they looked at An Lin now.


    This was a truly powerful being! Even though Earth¡¯s technology had developed to this extent, it was still completely unable to match the powers displayed by An Lin here.


    The Green River Sword Immortal and all of the other cultivators all rushed over to express their gratitude.


    A young man with golden hair and green eyes also made his way over to An Lin with a respectful expression. ¡°Senior An Lin, may I please ask you what cultivation base you are at right now?¡±


    An Lin blinked before giving an honest reply. ¡°Return to Void Intermediate Stage.¡±


    Boom!


    Derek was rooted to the spot.


    ¡°How¡­. how could this be¡­¡±


    He felt like his entire world was crumbling around him.


    Great General Qing Luo was able to destroy the Dawn battleship with a swipe of his finger, but An Lin was able to kill him with a single slap.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that Return to Void Intermediate Stage cultivators were infinitely more powerful than the Dawn battleship?


    An Lin was a little perplexed by the sight of the dejected Derek. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Derek nodded with soulless eyes before stumbling away into the distance, as if his life had lost all meaning.


    An Lin didn¡¯t really know what was going on. After cleaning up the battlefield with everyone, he turned his attention to the crack again.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe invaders had been destroyed, and no other Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings rushed out from the crack to replace them.


    Following this battle, the Hua Alliance was alerted to just how terrifying the Heavenly Human Tribe was, and they mobilized even more forces to be stationed at the Kunlun Mountain front.


    There were now five hundred Hope Gundams and two Dawn battleships positioned at the scene.


    This was the extent of what the Hua Alliance Army was capable of deploying on such short notice.


    There was also an aircraft that looked like a huge fish hovering in the sky above. It was deep blue in color and over seven hundred meters in length, like a gargantuan blue whale. There were golden energy ripples radiating outward from its underside as it hung silently in the air.


    This was the Jabanese strategic battleship that had also been deployed here as an emergency measure.


    Marshal Chen Jingguo also arrived in person to express his gratitude to An Lin.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ If only they had requested for your assistance as soon as the Heavenly Human Tribe invasion began¡­¡± Chen Jingguo¡¯s expression was filled with guilt and rage. ¡°They were far too arrogant. They thought that they could handle everything and only notified you after the Dawn battleship was destroyed.¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t be blamed for this matter. No one could have predicted that a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General would appear here,¡± An Lin consoled.


    ¡°Is there any way for Earth to combat these Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals?¡± Chen Jingguo asked.


    An Lin shook his head and heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals are extremely proficient in using spatial power and the power of the heavens. As far as I know, there is nothing on Earth that can hurt them.¡±


    Chen Jingguo was very concerned upon hearing this. ¡°Sigh, we humans are still too weak.¡±


    ¡°The only way is to immediately summon Big Brother An after encountering a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General, woof!¡± Da Bai suggested.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Chen Jingguo turned toward An Lin with a slightly embarrassed expression.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here until the issue on Earth is resolved.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Chen Jingguo immediately extended a grateful bow to An Lin upon hearing this. ¡°Thank you for your support, War God An Lin! I thank you on behalf of all of the humans on Earth.¡±


    An Lin immediately waved his hands. ¡°You¡¯re far too kind, Admiral Chen. Don¡¯t forget that Earth is my home.¡±


    A petite figure descended from the blue whale aircraft in the sky.


    This was a woman with extremely intricate features with a well-proportioned body clothed in a red and white witch costume. Her long, black hair was braided with red string, and she held an inky-black katana in her hand.


    ¡°Junior Ying Luoqing pays her respects to Senior An Lin.¡±


    The witch spoke in a mellow voice as she curtseyed respectfully and carefully.


    Chen Jingguo immediately made an introduction.


    ¡°Ying Luoqing possesses a psychic constitution and is a once in a millennium prodigy among the Jabanese witches. At the same time, she is also the representative of the Jabanese cultivation world.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Hello.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t heard of anything called a physic constitution.


    So what if she was a once in a millennium prodigy? She was only a Soul Formation Final Stage cultivator and was not worthy of interest.


    Ying Luoqing was not displeased by An Lin¡¯s cold demeanor. Instead, her bright, black eyes roamed over his body and shimmered with curiosity. She had heard that this was a man who could insta-kill a terrifying Great General that was, in turn, able to destroy a Dawn battleship in the blink of an eye. What kind of power was this?


    The Jabanese was a race that revered strength and insanely powerful men like An Lin presented an irresistible temptation to her.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, I am the representative of the Jabanese cultivation world. If you would like to borrow our power, please feel free to inform me,¡± Ying Luoqing spoke in fluent Mandarin.


    She forced herself to maintain an indifferent tone of voice as she repressed the impulses within her heart.


    An Lin was a little intrigued to hear this. ¡°Oh? How many cultivators do you have in Jaban, Little Ying?¡±


    ¡°Little Ying?!¡± Ying Luoqing was taken aback by An Lin¡¯s pet name for her, and a blush appeared on her face as she reminded herself internally to remain calm. ¡°At the moment, I can deploy five Soul Formation Stage, twenty-two Spirit Nurturing Stage, and over seven hundred Dao Body Stage cultivators¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded with a thoughtful expression.


    To be frank, he could kill all of those with a single slap¡­


    ¡°Alright, thanks for informing me of that. I¡¯ll notify you if I need anything from you. You can go now,¡± An Lin said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ying Luoqing bowed respectfully once again as a hint of loss flashed through her eyes.

 Chapter 1802 - Have Some Fun

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin reported his exploits on Earth to the Heavenly Court.


    At the same time, he notified White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake about what had happened on Earth.


    Black Spirit Snake immediately relayed this information to Nuwa and told him to stay put on Earth for now.


    An Lin¡¯s father and many of his friends were on Earth, so he was naturally not going to abandon them. If things continued to worsen on Earth, he would just have to take them to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Peace and quiet resumed.


    Of course, that only applied to him.


    The higher-ups in the Earth United Army were all in panic and disarray in the aftermath of the recent incident. They suddenly discovered that they had lost the ability to defend themselves! The technological weaponry they had taken pride in was nothing in the face of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, and their morale was at an all-time low.


    This battle did not result in consequences as tragic as the European Alliance battle, but its negative influence rivaled the consequences from the fallout of that battle.


    At the Kunlun Mountain front.


    White searchlights hung high in the sky, illuminating heaven and earth. An electromagnetic defensive net enshrouded an area over a thousand kilometers in radius, preventing even a single mosquito from trespassing on this restricted area.


    An Lin, Da Bai, and Ne Zha were squatting beside the crack with extremely solemn expressions.


    ¡°An Lin, hurry up and help me kill this Ne Zha! He¡¯s too strong, we have to kill him first! Woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s paws left afterimages in the air as he frantically pressed on the screen before him while his True Lord Erlang avatar was getting bashed.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± An Lin manipulated his Chang¡¯e avatar, which was countless times uglier than the actual Chang¡¯e, and he too began to attack the nimble Ne Zha.


    ¡°Hehe, you think you two are a match for me? How delusional!¡± Ne Zha chuckled coldly as his agile fingers pressed the keyboard, upon which the Ne Zha avatar on the screen unleashed a combo of powerful spear thrusts!


    Splat.


    True Lord Erlang and Chang¡¯e were both killed.


    The words ¡°Failure¡± appeared on Da Bai and An Lin¡¯s screens in bold text.


    In contrast, the words ¡°Heavenly Court War God¡± appeared on Ne Zha¡¯s screen.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m the Heavenly Court War God now!¡± Ne Zha chortled with glee.


    This was the free for all battle mode in the Heavenly Court Immortal Battle game, where the final player standing would win the title of Heavenly Court War God. Ne Zha was simply too powerful, and even Da Bai and An Lin combined were unable to defeat him.


    An Lin closed the game with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯m not playing anymore! What a trash game!¡±


    ¡°Ne Zha, let¡¯s continue! I¡¯ll get you this time, woof!¡± Da Bai was unwilling to give up. He was the one who had started playing the game first, so why was Ne Zha beating him now?


    Ne Zha had achieved forty-six consecutive victories in just one day with his Ne Zha avatar. He had climbed to number one on the global leaderboards and was brimming with confidence. ¡°Alright, come at me!¡±


    Those playing the Heavenly Court Immortal Battle game would never imagine that a true Heavenly Court immortal was playing the game with them.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, if you find that game too boring, I can show you something fun,¡± a mellow voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned around to discover Ying Luoqing in a crisp white blouse, a red skirt, and a pair of clogs. She had her hands clasped behind her back and was smiling at him with a gentle and soft expression.


    Ying Luoqing was dressed in a very simple fashion, but it was an elegant and refined look.


    ¡°Show me something fun? What is it?¡± An Lin was a little curious.


    Ying Luoqing looked around before latching onto An Lin¡¯s hand and speaking in a quiet voice, ¡°This is not a good place to talk. Let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    She dragged An Lin toward her private residential quarters as she spoke.


    Da Bai and Ne Zha looked at their Starputer watches and fell into silence.


    ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel so good.¡± Ne Zha broke the silence first.


    Why was it that they were playing games here like a couple of geeks, while An Lin could go on a date with a beautiful woman?


    Da Bai pulled out a shiny, golden riceball from his storage ring. ¡°This is the dog food I made. Eat one, and you¡¯ll feel better, woof!¡±


    Ne Zha was a little skeptical, but he still gave it a try, upon which his heart was immediately filled with joy, and he forgot all of his worries.


    ¡°Haha, women ain¡¯t sh*t, let¡¯s keep playing!¡± Ne Zha chortled with glee.


    ¡°My thoughts exactly, woof!¡± Da Bai smiled.


    Within a candlelit tent.


    Some simple supplies were strewn around, and there was a cute bed to the left of the entrance, upon which a pink blanket lay in casual disorder. A faint, enticing scent wafted throughout the tent. It was a scent quite similar to Ying Luoqing¡¯s bodily scent.


    ¡°Hmm? Why did you bring me here? And why are we trying to avoid everyone else?¡±


    An Lin was perplexed.


    ¡°An Lin-san, I¡¯ve already set up a spell formation here that can isolate us from the outside world.¡± Ying Luoqing approached An Lin in a seductive manner.


    ¡°So?¡± An Lin could sense the spell formation Ying Luoqing had set up, and it was one that he could break with a sneeze.


    A faint blush appeared on Ying Luoqing¡¯s flawless features along with a sulky expression. ¡°An Lin-san really does like to play dumb. What I¡¯m trying to say is, we can have some fun here¡­¡±


    She suddenly untied the red sash around her slender waist.


    Her red and white witch costume slid to the ground, revealing the entirety of her delicate, curvaceous body.


    An Lin was astonished. Ying Luoqing wasn¡¯t wearing anything inside!


    No, that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was, why was she taking off her clothes?!


    ¡°An Lin-san¡­¡± Ying Luoqing called out in a gentle, seductive voice as she made her way toward An Lin.


    An Lin was given a fright and instinctively pushed her away.


    Ying Luoqing was not expecting An Lin to push her, and she was shoved to the ground.


    She faltered momentarily before a blush appeared on her face. ¡°Could it be¡­ that this is what An Lin-san likes?¡±


    She lay down onto the ground in a seductive pose as she spoke.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    A gust of wind blew past, and the witch uniform draped itself over her body again.


    Ying Luoqing looked up with a dumbfounded expression at the enraged An Lin, and she bit down on her lower lip. ¡°An Lin-san, are you afraid that I¡¯m not clean? Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t let anyone touch me before this¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled as he waved his hands. ¡°What are you doing? Surely I¡¯m not charismatic enough for you to approach me like this?¡±


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t just a simple approach, this is already¡­¡± An Lin gritted his teeth as he looked down at the seductive woman before him. ¡°We¡¯ve only just met for the first time!¡±


    To be honest, this was the first time he had ever encountered something like this. He had seen some Jabanese adult videos in the past, but none of them had followed such a ridiculous progression.


    An Lin knew that Ying Luoqing harbored no malicious intent toward him. If she did, she would have already been reduced to a pile of ashes.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re confused about. I knew that my irresistible charm wouldn¡¯t fail me for no reason.¡± Ying Luoqing heaved a sigh of relief.


    She looked at An Lin, and her blush deepened. ¡°I possess the psychic constitution, and if I engage in intercourse with a powerful being, I may be able to break through the final shackle and reach the Return to Void Stage¡­ An Lin, you are the most powerful man I¡¯ve ever met. I am willing to give my first time to you!¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s the reason?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Ying Luoqing nodded and hung her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, so please, An Lin-san¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± An Lin roared.


    Boom!


    Ying Luoqing shuddered. She felt like she was being confronted by an enraged Heavenly God.


    When she came to her senses again, she was the only one left in the room.

 Chapter 1803 - PUBG After a Hundred Years

    ¡°An Lin-san¡­¡±


    Ying Luoqing held her witch costume to her chest and looked around the room with a dazed expression.


    She recalled the paramount aura that had erupted from An Lin¡¯s body, and she trembled as an intoxicated expression appeared on her face. ¡°So¡­ so powerful¡­¡±


    Near the crack.


    An Lin returned to his original post.


    Da Bai and Ne Zha were both a little surprised to see An Lin back so soon.


    ¡°Big Brother An, isn¡¯t that too fast? Less than five minutes have passed since you went in, woof!¡± Da Bai¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Shush, Da Bai! Never criticize a man for how long he lasts!¡± Ne Zha glared at Da Bai before turning toward An Lin with a sympathetic expression.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Bam!


    An Lin slapped Da Bai in the head. ¡°Horny perverts! It¡¯s not what you think!¡±


    ¡°What happened then?¡± Ne Zha asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin faltered momentarily. Was he supposed to tell them that Ying Luoqing stripped and tried to seduce him, only for him to glare at her and scare her sh*tless before leaving her behind?


    No one would believe him!


    Sigh¡­ Xiaolan, do you see how hard I¡¯m working to save myself for you?


    A disconsolate expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Da Bai and Ne Zha thought that An Lin was sad about his inability to last more than five minutes, and they both tried to comfort him, upon which they were both slapped into the ground again.


    Soon, Ying Luoqing had donned her witch costume again and made her way over to An Lin.


    Her delicate cheeks were still a little flushed, and she bowed slightly to An Lin. ¡°An Lin-san, I apologize for my impulsive actions earlier.¡±


    An Lin waved a dismissive hand. ¡°Make this the last time.¡±


    ¡°An Lin-san, if you ever change your mind, you can come and find me at any time. I¡¯ll be waiting for you¡­¡± Ying Luoqing spoke in a faint voice as she hung her head. Her breathing was a little fast, and An Lin could see her intricate collarbone as well as her smooth skin over her loose witch robe.


    She didn¡¯t wait for a response from An Lin and immediately left, leaving An Lin rooted to the spot.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Da Bai and Ne Zha finally believed that things hadn¡¯t progressed as they had imagined.


    But why was it even more exciting now?


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s play some games!¡± An Lin suggested.


    Da Bai and Ne Zha immediately raised both hands in agreement.


    The nature of the cracks had already been determined. An extremely powerful Heavenly God had forcefully broken the formation around Earth, just like how the Heavenly Heaven God had broken into Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World. However, the cracks that had been torn open this time were very stable and did not show signs of receding. Instead, they were constantly expanding and allowing more and more powerful Heavenly Humans access into Earth.


    Nuwa could only slow the rate at which the cracks were expanding, but she couldn¡¯t stop or reverse this trend. Nuwa was the Goddess of Creation of this world, so everything was up to her. They were still waiting for a verdict from Nuwa, and before that verdict was delivered, they had nothing to do aside from play games to waste time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s play another game,¡± Ne Zha suggested. ¡°I¡¯m already sick of this game.¡±


    He had already reached number one on the Heavenly Court Immortal Battle leaderboards, and the loneliness of invincibility was taking its toll on him.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ Let¡¯s play this PUBG game.¡± An Lin pointed at a game icon. This was a game he was very familiar with, but he didn¡¯t know what it would be like now after over a hundred years.


    The three of them quickly made accounts, one of which was called Fake Daoist Priest, another of which was called Da Bai Is Very Pure, and the last one was called Ne Zha Is A Noob. Thus, they began their PUBG journeys.


    At this moment, the adorable Daoist Priest of the Six Paths had just returned to his humble abode after a grueling battle and began a new stream. He was a renowned streamer on the Internet and was one of the best PUBG players in the world.


    ¡°Hello, long time no see, everyone.¡± A bunch of loyal fans instantly logged onto his stream and were greeted by the sight of the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths¡¯ smiling face. ¡°I¡¯ve just endured a grueling battle, so I¡¯ve decided to relax and play some PUBG unranked squad mode with three random viewers.¡±


    In unranked squad mode, there were twenty-five teams with four players each, totaling a hundred players. All one hundred players would spawn on an island before collecting items and battling it out to decide the most powerful team. In this mode, one could encounter Bronze-rank noobs or Grandmaster-level veterans.


    ¡°Six Paths isn¡¯t playing ranked anymore.¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t, he¡¯s about to wreck some noobs!¡±


    ¡°Please carry me, bro.¡±


    All of the spectating fans became very excited.


    One had to realize that Grandmaster-rank veterans were extremely rare, and they normally steamrolled the opposition in unranked mode.


    Thus, the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths began to play a guessing game.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, guess if I¡¯m going to kill more than fifty or not in this round; those who guess correctly will win prizes.¡±


    Almost ninety percent of his fans vouched for him to kill more than fifty. What a joke! The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths could rack up more than thirty kills even against other Grandmasters, killing fifty in unranked mode was a piece of cake!


    A team of four was soon established, and the game began!


    The environment began to transform, and an extremely three-dimensional image appeared before everyone.


    Through the stream, all of the viewers had the same perspective as the streamer. They could experience the game from a first-person perspective and transform into gods that ruled over the battlefield.


    From the beginning, the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths was parachuted down to a huge city, where the most intense battle was taking place!


    This city¡¯s rooms were loaded with countless equipment, and if one could quickly grab some high-level equipment for themselves, it would set them up for the rest of the game!


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths rushed into a small apartment and picked up a pistol before insta-killing two enemies with headshots.


    ¡°Double-kill from the get-go, badass!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Six Paths crush the opposition now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat my own sh*t while doing a handstand if Six Paths doesn¡¯t end up killing fifty!¡±


    All of the fans had erupted into a frenzy.


    Notifications popped up relentlessly in the lower left corner of the screen.


    [Six Paths has killed Kitty of Hope with a pistol.]


    [Six Paths has killed Bei Chenchen with a pistol.]


    [Six Paths has killed Please Try Not To Fall In Love With Me with a Jacques assault rifle.]


    ¡­


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths went on a killing spree from the get-go, cutting down batches of enemies. His three comrades didn¡¯t even get a chance to shoot before their enemies were dead. They could only follow along and cheer the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths on while picking up dropped equipment.


    At this moment, a series of unfamiliar notifications appeared on the bottom left corner of the skin.


    [Fake Daoist Priest has killed Shen Meng Please Love Me Again with his fists.]


    [Da Bai Is Very Pure has killed Nai Liangliang with his frying pan.]


    [Ne Zha Is A Noob has killed Streamer Dou Yu with a gas can.]

 Chapter 1804 - Where Did These Gods Come From

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths took a quick glance at those notifications, but he didn¡¯t think much of them.


    He was busy concentrating on the environment around him. He was still burdened with his mission to kill fifty people, so time was of the essence.


    However, some of the more diligent fans noticed this and began to converse spiritedly among themselves.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, this Fake Daoist Priest killed someone with his fists? I haven¡¯t seen that in a while.¡±


    ¡°Streamer Dou Yu died as well? That¡¯s my favorite streamer! And death by gas can? That doesn¡¯t even make sense!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve already taken a screenshot. I¡¯ve got some dirt on Dou Yu now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m more curious about who this Ne Zha Is A Noob is. Was it a coincidence or¡­¡±


    ¡°It must have been a coincidence. Killing someone with a gas can is impossible. Dou Yu must have had something to do at that time and gone AFK!¡±


    All of the fans were still discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to the specific messages on the chat, but he could see that the messages were flooding in, and he became even more motivated, thinking that everyone was cheering him on. He traversed through the map and relied on his vast experience, superb awareness, and unerring aim to dominate the battlefield.


    As for picking up equipment?


    There was no need for that. The enemies¡¯ equipment was his equipment.


    He could just commit murder and robbery, so why would he make the effort to find equipment?


    Everything progressed very smoothly and quickly. Soon, he had reached thirty kills.


    The playzone began to shrink. All those outside of the playzone would be poisoned, and they would slowly have their health points sapped away until they died. Hence, the battlefield was minimized to a smaller area.


    Whoosh!


    Splat!


    A man was struck by an arrow to the head and fell to the ground.


    Ne Zha Is A Noob killed The Virgin Father with his crossbow.


    ¡°Wow! Ne Zha is awesome! He can use a crossbow like a sniper rifle,¡± a crisp and excited female voice sounded.


    This was the voice of one of Ne Zha¡¯s teammates.


    There were four people per team, and they only had three people, so a girl named Qiqi was randomly assigned to their team. Qiqi was a Platinum-rank master, and she lamented her ill-fortune when she saw her three Bronze-rank teammates.


    She was then greeted by the sight of three god-like players dominating the battlefield with all types of bizarre weapons. She came to the realization then that she had encountered experts far more adept than her!


    She thought she would get screwed over by them, but she was getting carried instead!


    Within a certain mansion in the Hua Nation.


    A young woman about sixteen or seventeen years of age wearing a set of loose, teddy bear pajamas sat on her bed with her legs crossed. She was quickly following three god-like players on the holographic screen before her with excitement shimmering in her eyes.


    ¡°Wow! Big Boss Fake Daoist Priest is so awesome as well! You¡¯ve already racked up twelve kills. You¡¯re only behind Six Paths on kill counts!¡± the young girl cheered in her crisp voice.


    She was none other than Qiqi, who had been assigned to the same team as An Lin and the others.


    ¡°That¡¯s nothing! Watch Da Bai outstrip this Fake Daoist Priest, woof!¡± a sly and slightly hoarse voice sounded.


    ¡°Da Bai, why do you always like to say ¡®woof¡¯? Your voice is so attractive, you should be a calm and mature man. It feels weird when you always say woof.¡± Qiqi giggled.


    ¡°I¡¯m a dog, so why can¡¯t I say woof? Woof!¡± Da Bai Is Very Pure responded.


    Qiqi laughed. ¡°Is this a new trend? Meow!¡±


    Thus, there was a dog and a cat on the team.


    Before they knew it, there were only about a dozen people left on the battlefield.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths¡¯ expression became a little grave as he looked at his kill count of forty-one.


    ¡°There are some really good players in this round, and they¡¯ve stolen a lot of kills. I have to hurry up.¡± He relinquished his plan to play it safe and began taking more risks.


    His three teammates covered him as he sped up in his killing spree.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, an arrow suddenly hurtled through the air.


    One of the teammates didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before the arrow punctured his head.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± The other three members of the team were given a massive fright.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths reacted most quickly and instantly used his sense of hearing to determine the location of the enemy. He immediately turned and captured a black shadow in the distance with his sniper scope before pulling the trigger!


    His motions were extremely smooth and rehearsed, to the point that it took him less than a second to track down his enemy, aim, then fire off the shot.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    Blood gushed forth from his enemy, but they managed to hide behind a large lorry and were not killed.


    ¡°Damn!¡± The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths gritted his teeth and hid behind a wall as he looked at his fallen comrade. ¡°How the hell can they snipe someone with a crossbow from such a huge distance?!¡±


    He was feeling very depressed that his enemy was able to kill one of his teammates using a crossbow, but he was unable to kill the enemy in retaliation.


    At this moment, more messages flooded in.


    This was all because of the shocking notification that stated that Ne Zha Is A Noob had killed Little Luoluo with a crossbow.


    Fake Daoist Priest, Da Bai Is Very Pure, and Ne Zha Is A Noob had become extremely familiar to the audience of the stream, for no reason other than the fact that they were extremely proficient players and were always killing enemies with a series of bizarre weapons.


    ¡°This is definitely a team with three gods!¡±


    ¡°All four team members could be gods! One of them could be a secret weapon who¡¯s hiding and saving themselves for later!¡±


    ¡°Six Paths, you¡¯ve got to make an extra effort to reach your target of fifty kills!¡±


    ¡°This is going to be fun, haha! Didn¡¯t someone say they would eat their own sh*t while doing a handstand if the target of fifty kills couldn¡¯t be reached? You¡¯ve got a chance to fulfill your sh*t-eating fantasies now!¡±


    Thus, the battle between the two premier teams on the battlefield ensued.


    Qiqi was getting very excited.


    ¡°My God, we¡¯re fighting the Six Paths Sniper God! How exciting!¡± Qiqi was squealing with delight.


    ¡°Is the Six Paths Sniper God good?¡± Fake Daoist Priest asked.


    ¡°What the f*ck?! You don¡¯t know who the Six Paths Sniper God is?¡± Qiqi was shocked, but she still offered an explanation, ¡°He¡¯s the best PUBG player in the world and is a master of all guns! I watch his streams sometimes, and he¡¯s an absolute god! How could you not know of him?¡±


    ¡°Heh, only a big fish can hurt me.¡± Ne Zha Is A Noob smiled.


    Fake Daoist Priest: ¡°I¡¯m getting excited!¡±


    ¡°Let me teach him a lesson, woof!¡± Da Bai Is Very Pure put on a sly smile before throwing a smoke grenade toward where the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths was hiding.


    Boom!


    White smoke erupted forth, obscuring the enemies¡¯ view.


    ¡°Charge!¡± Qiqi yelled as she rushed out from behind the lorry.


    Bam!


    A gunshot sounded.


    Qiqi fell back onto the ground.


    A notification popped up on the lower left corner.


    [Six Paths has killed Qiqi with a Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle.]

 Chapter 1805 - Showdown Between Masters

    Within a warm and inviting mansion.


    A young girl¡¯s eyes widened as she stared blankly at the dark screen before her, unable to come to her senses.


    ¡°My God, how did I just die?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even see how she had died!


    Fake Daoist Priest: ¡°The enemy has already shifted locations and was not affected by the smoke grenade. From the sound of the gunshot, it appears that he¡¯s on the third level of that building. You were too impulsive, Qiqi.¡±


    Qiqi pouted. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you guys to turn the tables then. If you can kill Six Paths, perhaps you¡¯ll all become famous overnight in the gaming world.¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest: ¡°Hehe, failure is not a word that can be found in my dictionary.¡±


    Ne Zha Is A Noob: ¡°The name of Ne Zha will be renowned throughout the entire PUBG game!¡±


    Qiqi chortled with mirth. ¡°Haha, you guys are hilarious!¡±


    After she was killed, she began to spectate the three other god-like members of her team.


    At this moment, the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths¡¯ stream was in an uproar once again.


    ¡°It¡¯s here, Six Paths¡¯ Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle! This is the weapon he¡¯s the most proficient at using!¡±


    ¡°With the Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle in hand, Six Paths is invincible.¡±


    ¡°This round is in the bag!¡±


    ¡°Six Paths is a sniping god even among Grandmasters. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t even be bothered to bring out this rifle. Looks like he¡¯s getting serious now!¡±


    The trajectories of the bullets fired from sniper rifles during this game were influenced by various factors that required judgment and adjustment. Normal players wouldn¡¯t be able to control a weapon like this, but Six Paths used the rifle as if it were an extension of his own body.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths smiled as he looked down from the window of a room on the third floor. ¡°Experience horror and despair, mortals!¡±


    The playzone was shrinking with this city at its center. His two teammates were standing guard just inside the front entrance to the house while he sniped from within the room. This was an ideal setup.


    At this moment, behind the lorry.


    An Lin, Ne Zha, and Da Bai were discussing tactics.


    ¡°There¡¯s a sniper among the enemy team who can kill us as soon as we reveal ourselves. What do we do? Woof!¡± Da Bai Is Very Pure was a little distressed.


    ¡°We wait! We¡¯ll wait until they get impatient.¡± Ne Zha Is A Noob responded, ¡°We can¡¯t kill them, but they can¡¯t hurt us either! We need to make sure to keep our cool at times like this.¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest waved his frying pan in the air. ¡°I feel like we should just get out there and fight them.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that! Are you insane? I know your frying pan is really badass and can block bullets, but bullets from the Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle have insane penetrative power, you won¡¯t be able to block them!¡± Qiqi yelled in a panicked voice.


    ¡°Oh? The noob is still around?¡± Fake Daoist Priest was a little surprised.


    Qiqi almost stripped off her teddy bear pajamas in rage. ¡°That¡¯s going too far, Fake Daoist Priest! I¡¯m no noob, I¡¯m a Platinum-rank powerful being!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Platinum-rank powerful being? I don¡¯t think you even racked up a single kill. You¡¯ve just been following us this entire time,¡± Fake Daoist Priest remarked.


    Qiqi was on the verge of tears. ¡°That¡¯s all because you guys are way too fast! The enemies are all dead before I could even react¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not waste time on this topic. I just want to ask you why you¡¯re so adamant that my frying pan won¡¯t be able to block his sniper rifle bullets.¡± Fake Daoist Priest was supremely confident in his frying pan.


    Qiqi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isn¡¯t that common knowledge? Everyone who has played this game would know about this! It¡¯s not like this is your first time playing this game!¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest: ¡°But this IS our first time playing this game.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± Ne Zha Is A Noob chimed in.


    Qiqi: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    She was not going to believe them. If this was their first time playing this game, she would strip down until she was completely naked and streak through the streets.


    Qiqi¡¯s words provided a reminder to An Lin that the frying pan in his hands wasn¡¯t indestructible like the Chaotic Frying Pan he had in real life.


    Thus, an impasse ensued.


    Bam!


    Another gunshot sounded.


    [System notification:


    [Six Paths has killed Kill Me And I¡¯m A Pig with a Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle.]


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    They were in an intense impasse, and Six Paths still had the heart to go sniping others?


    Thus, only six people remained on the battlefield, which was exactly the number of the two remaining teams.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths climbed onto the rooftop, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°So they¡¯re hiding behind that lorry? And they poke out a frying pan from time to time to try and lure me into wasting my bullets? How naive! Let me show you why they call me the Sniper God.


    ¡°There are only seven bullets left, but that¡¯s enough!¡±


    He ignored the frying pan that poked out from time to time. Instead, he aimed at a certain spot beneath the lorry before pulling the trigger.


    Bam!


    The bullet flew through the air, tearing through the lorry before crashing into a certain hard object within that it was unable to penetrate through. However, the lorry still began to tremor violently.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The fans watching the stream all faltered upon seeing this.


    ¡°Could it be that Six Paths is trying to¡­¡±


    Not only did the fans catch onto what he was trying to do, even An Lin, who was playing this game for the first time, thought of a certain possibility, and he immediately yelled, ¡°Run!¡±


    Bam!


    Another bullet shot through the air, passing through the hole that had just been made in the lorry with unerring accuracy. In the next instant, a massive explosion erupted.


    Boom!


    The lorry suddenly exploded, and flames swept forth alongside raging shockwaves.


    [System notification: Six Paths has killed Da Bai Is Very Pure with a lorry.]


    ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Da Bai stuck out his tongue with a shocked expression. ¡°I¡¯m dead?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! This is a vehicle detonation skill!¡± Qiqi exclaimed, ¡°It requires bullets with extreme penetrative power shot with incredible accuracy toward the energy core within the lorry. Furthermore, one bullet has to pave the way by destroying the defensive barrier around the energy core before a second bullet can gain access!¡±


    ¡°This type of vehicle detonation is extraordinarily difficult to accomplish! Who would have thought that I would be able to witness the Six Paths¡¯ vehicle detonation prowess during my lifetime!¡± Qiqi yelled with excitement.


    Fake Daoist Priest¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°During your lifetime my a*se! You¡¯re already dead! Whose side are you on anyway?¡±


    Qiqi faltered upon hearing this, and she chuckled sheepishly as she scratched her head. ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I got too excited just then¡­¡±


    Fake Daoist Priest and Ne Zha Is A Noob were only injured by the explosion. They managed to run away quickly enough, and the explosion provided cover for them as they quickly ran into another building, creating a straight line between themselves and where the Six Paths was located.


    The Six Paths ignored all of the fans cheering him on in the stream and concentrated solely on the movements of his enemies. Thus, he naturally also noticed that Fake Daoist Priest and Ne Zha had run into that building.


    ¡°Very good reaction speed. However, I still have five bullets, and it¡¯s more than enough to take care of you two¡­ I¡¯m going to be the last man standing!¡±

 Chapter 1806 - : The Invincible Frying Pan

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Six Paths had exerted his dominance over the battlefield with his Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle.


    Each and every bullet was utilized to perfection.


    This was the Sniper God who struck fear into the hearts of even Grandmaster-rank veterans!


    ¡°Where are they going to attack me from next? The balcony? The rooftop? Or one of those four windows?¡± Six Paths scanned for the enemies¡¯ locations with his eagle eyes.


    All of a sudden, a black shadow suddenly popped up from the door leading to the roof.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths reacted extremely quickly and aimed before pulling the trigger, all in an insanely short split second of time.


    Bam!


    The bullet shot forth and struck the black shadow, upon which sparks flew everywhere.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths¡¯ pupils contracted. That black shadow was no enemy, it was a frying pan!


    Right at this moment, two figures sprinted onto the roof before leaping through the air onto the rooftop of a nearer building.


    They wanted to get closer by taking advantage of the reload time for the sniper rifle!


    ¡°Cover me!¡± the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths roared.


    His two teammates had already run onto the roof, and one of them rattled off shots with his automatic rifle, while the other hurled a grenade.


    However, Fake Daoist Priest and Ne Zha were moving in an extremely unpredictable manner, and the two teammates were completely unable to keep up.


    An Lin was still wielding his frying pan, which already had a bullet hole in it, and he was even able to block some bullets with it. This was completely unbelievable to the viewers of the stream as well as the two teammates.


    Whoosh!


    Ne Zha Is A Noob unleashed a crossbow shot while moving at high speed, upon which the arrow shot through a teammate¡¯s head.


    [System notification:


    [Ne Zha Is A Noob has killed Fu Yanjie with a crossbow.]


    ¡°What the f*ck?! Getting a headshot with a crossbow mid-jump? What kind of god-like maneuver is this?¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is this guy?¡±


    ¡°None of the Grandmaster-rank streamers I¡¯ve seen are capable of this¡­¡±


    All of the viewers of the stream were completely dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. Qiqi was screeching with excitement, and Ne Zha winced before putting her on mute.


    At this moment, the final teammate had already hurled his grenade.


    ¡°After the pin is pulled on a grenade, it will detonate in six seconds. Three seconds have already passed¡­¡± Fake Daoist Priest muttered to himself before instantly switching over to his pistol and firing a shot at the grenade in the air.


    The bullet struck the grenade and sparks flew as the grenade flew back toward the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± The grenade-hurling teammate was completely dumbfounded.


    What the f*ck was going on?!


    Was this b*stard using hacks?


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths immediately dove for cover.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted on the rooftop.


    Rubble flew everywhere as the surrounding area was transformed into a sea of flames.


    [System notification:


    [Fake Daoist Priest has killed My Boyfriend¡¯s Diabetes Gave Me Cavities with a grenade.]


    Everyone was completely stupefied.


    Dire situations like this separated the best players from the great players.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths remained unfazed by the explosion and immediately sprang to his feet before his line of sight pierced through the flames and smoke, and he fired a shot at Ne Zha, who was springing into the air. From the moment he sprang to his feet to the moment he fired the shot, less than half a second had elapsed!


    Ne Zha leaped into the sky, and he too unleashed a crimson arrow from his crossbow!


    Bam!!!


    Whoosh!


    The inky-black bullet and the crimson arrow tore through the air at the same time, both of them leaving lethal trajectories in their wake.


    They then clashed, and black and crimson light erupted forth.


    This was something the game had never seen since its inception.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths and all of the fans watching the stream were completely stunned.


    A cracking sound erupted.


    The arrow was destroyed by the sniper bullet.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Ne Zha Is A Noob only had time to yell a single profanity before a hole appeared in his head.


    A system notification appeared:


    [Six Paths has killed Ne Zha Is A Noob with a Dragon Falcon Sniper Rifle!]


    Ne Zha had finally perished.


    ¡°Nice!¡± the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths yelled with excitement and quickly reloaded in preparation to aim again before he discovered that there was someone already pouncing toward him from the side.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths shuddered.


    He was just about to dodge when an inky-black frying pan fell mercilessly.


    Bam!


    [System notification:


    [Fake Daoist Priest has killed Six Paths with a frying pan.


    [Winner Winner Chicken Dinner!


    [Congratulations to the Fake Immortal Team for securing the final victory.]


    Daoist Priest of the Six Paths: ¡°¡­¡±


    The several million fans who had tuned into the stream: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I just got bashed to death by a frying pan?¡± The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths was cast into severe self-doubt.


    He had never died in this manner ever since he first started playing this game.


    He was the Sniper God of PUBG! How could he die to a frying pan?


    However, that was exactly what had happened.


    All of the fans watching the stream had fallen silent. They had just witnessed the most thrilling and most bizarre battle in PUBG history. This was certainly something to remember.


    Even now, they were still struggling to digest the astonishment that this battle had brought them.


    Qiqi stared blankly at the ¡°Winner Winner Chicken Dinner!¡± notification on her screen for a long time before she screamed with excitement, ¡°Fake Daoist Priest is badass! Arrrrrrrrgh!¡±


    ¡°Please stop trying to kill my ears.¡± An Lin winced.


    ¡°Fake Daoist Priest killed the Daoist Priest of the Six Paths with a frying pan! Holy sh*t!!! Fake Daoist Priest is a badass! Ne Zha is a badass! Da Bai is a badass!¡± Qiqi screamed like a mental asylum patient, clearly too excited to be able to control her emotions.


    This was like if you were playing League of Legends over a hundred years ago and was assigned four Bronze-tier teammates, upon which your team was then matched with Faker¡¯s team. Just when you thought you were screwed, these four Bronze-tier noobs defeated the opposition through a series of outlandish ways.


    This thrill and shock were completely indescribable, and she was struck by the urge to go streaking on the streets!


    Right at this moment, a woman burst through Qiqi¡¯s door.


    ¡°Qiqi, are you still playing games? Hurry up and go to sleep! You still have classes tomorrow!¡± The woman raged.


    ¡°Mum, I encountered some really awesome teammates, and they even managed to defeat the Six Paths Sniper God! They¡¯re super badass!¡± Qiqi¡¯s face was flushed with excitement as she waved her hands in the air.


    The woman¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Stop playing games with these random people, and go to sleep!¡±


    Qiqi pouted. ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±


    She looked at the time to find that it was already past twelve AM, and she heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, Ne Zha, Da Bai, I still have classes tomorrow, so I have to log off now. Are you guys not going to sleep?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be playing games this entire night,¡± Fake Daoist Priest replied.


    ¡°Are you guys Internet addicts? Staying up like this is not good for your health.¡± Qiqi¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Fake Daoist Priest replied in a resigned voice, ¡°We have no choice. We have to protect the Earth and stand guard at the enemy¡¯s door, so we can¡¯t afford to rest.¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­¡± Qiqi chortled with mirth as she kicked her blankets. ¡°What a weird excuse! But it does match your style.¡±


    ¡°Can you add me as a friend and carry me in the future? I can speak in a loli voice, I can act adorable, and I can cheer all of you on,¡± Qiqi asked in a soft, pleading voice.


    It didn¡¯t really matter to An Lin and the others, so they added her as a friend.


    Qiqi joyfully bade goodnight to them before going to bed.


    What a wonderful game¡­


    She sighed internally with emotion as she tucked herself in.

 Chapter 1807 - Nuwa’s Multiple Choice Question

    Within the Kunlun Mountain ranges.


    Two people and a dog sat around a massive crack, looking at their Starputer watches.


    ¡°That was way too close for comfort, woof!¡± Da Bai sighed.


    ¡°Who would have thought that we would encounter such a powerful enemy in our first game? It was already a good result that we were able to win at all.¡± Ne Zha savored the game that had just come to pass with a satisfied expression.


    An Lin chimed in with a nod, ¡°Six Paths really is very powerful. We were three gods carrying one noob, but he was just one god carrying three noobs. If he had a slightly better team, it would be difficult to say who would have won.¡±


    Games were only fun when they were challenging.


    They had almost lost in their first game, but that did not drown out their enthusiasm. Instead, they were even more interested in this game now and jumped into a second game after chatting for a while.


    Elsewhere in the Hua Nation.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths didn¡¯t take notice of the torrential flood of messages coming into his chat room.


    He stared blankly at the three gamer IDs¡ªFake Daoist Priest, Ne Zha Is A Noob, and Da Bai Is Very Pure. For some reason, he recalled the username of a certain powerful being in his WeChat group.


    He had initially thought that this was just a coincidence.


    However, after witnessing their insane reaction speed and maneuvers, as well as the fact that this was their first recorded battle, everything became clear to him.


    The Daoist Priest of the Six Paths was no longer depressed. ¡°Holy sh*t! So that¡¯s who I was defeated by? In other words, I almost beat An Lin and Ne Zha! I can boast about this for the rest of my life!¡±


    The Daoist Priest was extremely elated with this in mind.


    He reappeared on his stream. All of his fans thought that he would be extremely depressed and frustrated after being bashed to death by a frying pan, only to find that he was in an extremely good mood, as if he had just won the lottery! All of the fans were shocked to see this and commended Six Paths on his optimism!


    Another day passed.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe seemed to have slowed down in their invasion. There were only a few Heavenly Humans who would pop up from a few of the cracks, but no large-scale invasion had taken place.


    ¡°Has Nuwa still not delivered a verdict?¡± Ne Zha yawned, and his heavenly red silk scarf transformed into a hammock, which he then lied down in.


    ¡°This is a matter of vital importance that will impact the safety of all human beings on Earth, so Nuwa is right to be cautious about it.¡± An Lin sipped on some immortal-rank fruit juice as he looked up at the morning sun.


    Ying Luoqing led a bunch of Jabanese cultivators on patrol around Kunlun Mountain.


    Along the way, she greeted An Lin with a smile, as if the events that took place last night had never actually happened.


    Outside of Earth.


    Eighty-eight massive galactic battleships were already passing by the moon.


    The moon was no longer a mystery to the people on Earth. It was just a large satellite with bumps and craters all over its surface. Looking at the moon from Earth, it was like a beautiful and flawless plate, but from up close, it was just a massive, bumpy rock.


    A middle-aged man clad in a blue military uniform stood at the forefront of the battleship, looking at the large ball hovering in outer space.


    ¡°Marshal, our fleet is currently approaching the moon. Should we land on the moon for some rest and recuperation?¡± a woman with short hair wearing a white military uniform asked with a solemn and respectful expression.


    Among the eighty-eight galactic battleships, there was one admiral on each battleship commanding a space army of three thousand. However, among the over two hundred thousand space soldiers, Lu Canghai was the only marshal.


    Lu Canghai looked at the approaching moon with furrowed brows.


    He had a special ability, which was a certain sense that could allow him to predict his fortune. This ability was actually one of the reasons why he was able to become marshal of the space army.


    ¡°Marshal Lu?¡± The woman was a little perplexed by Lu Canghai¡¯s silence.


    Lu Canghai spoke in a slow voice, ¡°Major General Yang Xuan, what do you think our chance of winning would be if our battleships encountered a Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human?¡±


    They were all in very high positions, so they knew about the Kunlun Mountain battle.


    Yang Xuan replied with a calm expression, ¡°With the advancement of Earth¡¯s military technology, manmade weapons cannot even be used on Earth in case irreversible damage is inflicted upon the planet. On our galactic battleships, we even have cutting-edge weapons that the Dawn battleships do not have. The combined power of the eighty-eight galactic battleships far exceeds what people can imagine. If we wanted to, we could even blast the moon before us to dust within a minute¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop dancing around the question, and tell me what our chances are,¡± Lu Canghai reiterated.


    Yang Xuan: ¡°Zero percent.¡±


    Lu Canghai: ¡°¡­¡±


    So what was the point of all that bragging?!


    Lu Canghai heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Confidence is extremely important in wars. If an army has no confidence, then even if you give them the best weapons and the power to turn the tables, there is still a very high chance that they would become deserters.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right, Marshal.¡± Yang Xuan lowered her head.


    Lu Canghai waved a hand. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your own power. Even against Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans, we can still find a way.¡±


    Yang Xuan didn¡¯t really understand where this was going, but she still nodded.


    At the moment, only high-level army officials were aware of just how powerful Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans were. Political leaders and army officials were all very pessimistic toward the prospects of this war.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin and the others were here to help them, they would have started panicking already.


    ¡°Notify the entire fleet to travel away from the moon at full speed!¡± Lu Canghai suddenly commanded.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Xuan extended a military salute before carrying out the orders.


    Bright blue energy erupted from the battleships as they traveled away from the moon.


    At this moment, a violent explosion suddenly erupted on the moon.


    A dazzling holy light radiated forth, lighting up the entire moon.


    A deep, dark fissure that appeared to be a massive scar appeared on the moon. This fissure could even engulf light and appeared extremely sinister and terrifying.


    Lu Canghai murmured to himself upon seeing this, ¡°I was still too late¡­ Who would have thought that the largest crack would be on the moon rather than on Earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Marshal! This is the power of the Heavenly Human Tribe!¡± Yang Xuan was unable to keep her cool any longer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Do you remember what I said? There are many things that we can do, so don¡¯t underestimate yourself,¡± Lu Canghai said in a calm voice.


    The red emergency warning lights were already flaring within all of the battleships.


    ¡°Then what do we do?¡± Yang Xuan asked.


    Lu Canghai waved a hand. ¡°Call for An Lin and Ne Zha as quickly as possible!¡±


    Yang Xuan: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 1808 - Galactic Battle

    There were many things they could do.


    So all they could actually do was to call for help?


    ¡°All battleships disperse and prepare for battle!¡± Lu Canghai issued a command through the radio system.


    All of the massive battleships began to transform as a series of huge cannon barrels extended, aiming directly at the crack on the moon.


    Silver energy particles created white barriers of light on the surfaces of the battleships, and they circulated like liquid, capable of remaining completely unscathed even against a nuclear explosion.


    At this moment, over a thousand figures emerged from the crack, all of whom were glowing with dazzling holy light, illuminating the entire moon.


    ¡°Detected one thousand six hundred and seventy-two life forms¡­¡± a mechanical voice sounded.


    The battleships instantly determined the number of enemies.


    ¡°Fire!¡± Lu Canghai issued a command to attack.


    Bursts of golden light instantly erupted from the cannons on the galactic battleships as high-density particle energy blasts fell like a torrential storm upon the massive crack on the boom.


    ¡°Five life forms remaining¡­¡± the mechanical voice sounded again.


    ¡°Keep firing!¡± Lu Canghai¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Another salvo ensued.


    Particle Energy Cannons opened fire alongside Antimatter Annihilation Cannons.


    Inky-black cannon blasts left a dazzling trajectory as they streaked through the air. Attacks of this caliber could even knock the moon off its orbit.


    Dark green Life Destruction Cannon blasts also erupted from the main cannons.


    Particle energy, antimatter, physical kinetic energy, life force destruction¡­ All types of devastatingly powerful cannons opened fire at once!


    The eighty-eight galactic battleships unleashed all of their most powerful attacks without any hesitation!


    The massive crack on the moon was about to crumble after that terrifying burst.


    ¡°Five life forms remaining¡­¡±


    ¡°Five life forms remaining¡­¡±


    The mechanical voice continued to repeat the same sentence.


    This sentence struck despair into everyone¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Have An Lin and Ne Zha been notified?¡±


    Lu Canghai¡¯s expression remained calm and collected.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already been notified and are on their way here¡­¡± Yang Xuan replied.


    She clenched her fists and tried to stop herself from trembling with fear.


    Whoosh!


    A white spear of light pierced through the cannon blasts before hurtling toward a galactic battleship at an extremely fast speed, leaving a dazzling trajectory in its wake.


    ¡°Evade! Hurry!¡± the admiral on the battleship roared.


    The battleship began to quickly move to the side.


    However, in comparison to the spear of light, it was as slow as a turtle.


    The white spear of light adjusted its angle slightly and tore through the battleship like a bolt of unstoppable white lightning, entering from the front of battleship and exiting from the rear.


    Boom!!!


    The energy core of the battleship was punctured, and an earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    Boundless flames and destructive energy instantly engulfed the lives of the three thousand people inside.


    The rest of the space army were either in shock, in despair, or infuriated upon seeing this.


    ¡°Foolish and weak humans, your resistance is futile.¡±


    The voice of a paramount god pierced through the vacuum and reverberated in everyone¡¯s mind, striking fear into everyone¡¯s heart.


    The five Heavenly Humans tore through the massive amount of cannon blasts directed at them before pouncing toward the remaining eighty-seven battleships at an extremely fast speed.


    Lu Canghai¡¯s voice sounded within all of the battleships.


    ¡°Keep firing! Persevere!


    ¡°We are the most important defensive line in this war, so we absolutely cannot afford to be broken by the enemy!¡±


    His voice had only just faded when a spear of light destroyed another battleship.


    The explosion of flames was like a new sun appearing in the sky.


    Another Heavenly Human Tribe Great General materialized a holy sword over a kilometer in length and quickly brought it crashing down upon another battleship, slicing it cleanly in half.


    The other three Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals also sprang upon the battleships like wolves attacking a herd of sheep, bringing down one battleship after another with their devastating attacks.


    One massive battleship exploded after another, creating a series of miniature suns in the sky that were extremely dazzling to behold.


    The countries on Earth that were still enshrouded by the veil of the night could see the balls of light flashing incessantly beside the moon, and they were struck by a sense of sorrow.


    ¡°Look, Mommy! Are those fireworks?¡±


    A little girl pointed up at the night sky with her tender little hand, and an excited expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°No¡­ child¡­ those are our heroes shining brightly for one last time.¡± The woman looked up at the sky as tears slid down her face.


    ¡°Mommy, why are you crying?¡± The little girl was confused.


    ¡°Silly girl, your father is up there. Look¡­¡± The woman caressed the little girl¡¯s head and the two of them silently looked up at the tragic yet beautiful fireworks display in the sky.


    Near the moon.


    One battleship after another was vanquished by the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    The five Great Generals were simply unstoppable, and this had become a one-sided slaughter.


    At this rate, the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals would be able to annihilate all of their enemies without sustaining any wounds!


    ¡°Marshal, our attacks and defenses are completely ineffective.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    Some of the admirals couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.


    Lu Canghai responded in an indifferent voice, ¡°Retreat? The Earth is right behind us. If we retreat, who is going to protect the people of Earth? All of us must be constantly prepared to lay down our lives at a moment¡¯s notice, even if we can only stall our enemies for one second longer!¡±


    All of the admirals fell silent upon hearing this.


    ¡°F*ck it, let¡¯s kill these b*stards!¡±


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t win, we have to show them that the human race is not a race that can be pushed around! Death before surrender!¡±


    ¡°Death before surrender!¡±


    All of the army officials and soldiers roared in unison.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The flames from the battleships exploding around them mirrored the flames burning in their hearts.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals continued to destroy the battleships, but none of them retreated, and they continued to rain down cannon blasts upon the Great Generals.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t vanquish the heavens or reach the heavens, they would still raise their bloodstained fists to the sky!

 Chapter 1809 - Flowing White Robe

    The eighty-eight galactic battleships had been constructed after expending countless resources, and all of the soldiers here were carefully chosen from countless peers.


    This was their first-ever battle.


    However, at the same time, this seemed destined to be their final battle.


    The battle was much more disastrous than any of them had anticipated.


    The explosions of the battleships were the most dazzling moment signaling the conclusion of their lives.


    A female Heavenly Human Tribe Great General wielded a light wheel and sliced a galactic battleship into three sections. Its superalloy shell was as weak as butter in her eyes.


    Boom!


    Another explosion lit up the starry sky.


    The female Great General raised her chin and looked down at the wailing humans with an arrogant expression. ¡°Space army? How laughable! You¡¯re just a bunch of ants outside of your designated environment.¡±


    After slicing through one battleship, she turned toward another battleship.


    This battleship struck her as being quite special, as if all of the other battleships revolved around it.


    ¡°Hehe, even though all of you have to die eventually, I like bringing down the leader first¡­¡± A smile appeared on her face as she transformed into a streak of pure white light and hurtled toward that battleship.


    Intense cannon blasts rained down upon her relentlessly, but they were unable to break through the protective holy light around her body.


    Lu Canghai heaved a faint sigh as he looked at the oncoming Heavenly Human Tribe Great General. ¡°It looks like my time is up¡­¡±


    The light wheel in the female Great General¡¯s hand crashed down upon the battleship in which Lu Canghai was situated, slicing through its protective barrier with ease before continuing downward.


    Ding¡­


    A crisp sound reverberated through the air.


    Everything fell silent and still during that moment.


    The light wheel and the female Great General were both brought to an abrupt halt.


    All of the soldiers within the battleships were rooted to the spot, and even their expressions had frozen on their faces.


    Yang Xuan wore an expression of horror and reluctance to leave this world, all of the soldiers wore an expression of rage and despair, and Lu Canghai¡¯s expression was just as calm as ever, but at the same time, he looked utterly exhausted.


    A white-robed figure had appeared at the forefront of their battleship.


    Slap!


    The white-robed figure shattered the devastating light wheel with his bare hands.


    An expression of horror appeared on the female Great General¡¯s face, and she wanted to move only to find that the space around her had been completely frozen, rendering her completely immobilized.


    ¡°Is it fun to bully mortals like this?¡± An Lin sighed as he looked around at the remains of all of the destroyed battleships. ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick on me instead¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General trembled uncontrollably as a hand expanded in her field of vision.


    Bam!!!


    The seemingly invincible Great General was slapped into mincemeat.


    She couldn¡¯t even offer any resistance.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The space army drew a collective sharp intake of breath upon seeing this.


    What kind of terrifying power was this?


    In the distance, a crimson line of flames tore through space as Ne Zha hurtled toward the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals atop his wind flame wheels.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals quickly banded together.


    ¡°Crap, it¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    ¡°We need to set up our combination formation! We can¡¯t afford to be split up here!¡±


    The four remaining Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals immediately identified the best course of action.


    ¡°Three of us can create a formation that can keep a veteran Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure at bay. With four of us here, we should be able to hold An Lin off with no problems.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Great General Qing Luo fell! Let¡¯s retreat for now!¡±


    The four Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals created a special formation, and a barrier of indestructible holy light imbued with the paramount power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth swirled around them.


    After setting up this spell formation, they immediately flew toward the crack on the moon.


    That¡¯s right, they had no intention of fighting An Lin whatsoever.


    An Lin had immediately crushed the pride and battle intent of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals. Just how powerful was he?


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere!¡± An Lin chuckled coldly as a semi-transparent, blue An Lin leaped from his body before chasing down the four Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Boundless soul power erupted forth, encompassing a radius of over a thousand kilometers and crashing down upon the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals with a devastating force.


    In the face of such terrifying pressure, even their white holy light barrier was beginning to tremor.


    ¡°What a terrifying soul power. Just its aura alone is almost too much for us to handle.¡±


    ¡°This is¡­ God of Creation Stage soul power!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Isn¡¯t An Lin only at the Return to Void Stage?!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were astonished.


    At this moment, the blue divine sense An Lin had already reached the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals, and a golden soul power sword suddenly materialized in his hand. ¡°Do you dare to take one of my sword strikes?¡±


    The Great Generals¡¯ hearts thumped wildly. Could they say no?


    Scintillating light even more dazzling than the sun erupted from the soul power sword in divine sense An Lin¡¯s hand, and it seemed capable of slicing the entire outer space in half!


    ¡°No!¡± The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were in complete despair and horror at the sight of the inescapable golden sword.


    Whoosh!


    The golden sword tore through their combination spell formation with ease before destroying both the consciousness and the bodies of the four Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals!


    The entire space army was genuinely entranced and intoxicated by the golden streak of light illuminating the starry sky. It was so beautiful, like the light of dawn breaking through the darkness of the night.


    ¡°Mommy, look, a shooting star!¡± A little girl pointed up at the golden light in the night sky.


    Her mother clasped a hand over her chest and stared blankly up at the incandescent golden light in the sky.


    All of the people on Earth looking up at the night sky were entranced by the golden light.


    However, only those spectating the battle through the use of ultra magnification telescopes could truly witness how spectacular that sword strike was, and all of them were completely dumbstruck.


    The battle was over, just like that.


    A white-robed man stood in mid-air like an invincible War God.


    ¡°So even humans like us can reach such heights?¡± An admiral stared at An Lin with an entranced expression.


    ¡°Killing four Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals with a single swing of his sword¡­ How extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°He must be the legendary An Lin, right? I thought all of the rumors about him were mere hyperbole, but it seems that they actually don¡¯t do him justice¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin is a powerful being that was born on Earth. It looks like there is hope for the human race after all,¡± an admiral said with an elated expression.


    These admirals were all high-ranked officials who were familiar with the insider information, so they immediately managed to identify An Lin.


    An Lin turned and bowed deeply toward the remains of the destroyed galactic battleships.


    He then turned around and charged abruptly toward the massive crack on the moon.

 Chapter 1810 - Behind the Crack

    ¡°Hehe, five Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals at once? Not bad! This is a pretty big crack¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes shimmered with rage.


    If large numbers of Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals could appear on Earth, then what was the point of Nuwa fortifying the formation around Earth? She would only be keeping the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures out and leaving an impossible task of defending Earth to the Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, calm down!¡± Ne Zha immediately gave chase on his wind flame wheels.


    ¡°Big Brother An, wait for me! Woof!¡± Da Bai hurriedly rushed over as well.


    The space army was astonished by the sight of the giant white dog traversing through outer space without the need for a spacesuit or anything of that nature.


    They had seen cultivators travel into outer space, but they had never seen a dog fly out from Earth and enter outer space without any protective suit¡­


    An Lin arrived before the massive, inky-black crack on the moon and detected its chaotic aura.


    This was the aura exuding from a passageway that had been forced open between the two worlds.


    ¡°To think that they would dare to open up such a massive crack¡­¡± An Lin unleashed his God of Creation Stage divine sense to infiltrate the inky-black crack in a violent manner!


    ¡°Very good. Because of how far they¡¯ve gone, this passageway is no longer just accessible to the Heavenly Human Tribe¡­¡± An Lin took a deep breath as a hint of rage and anticipation appeared in his eyes.


    A water clone suddenly appeared in front of him, and it slowly transformed until it matched his appearance.


    An Lin then dripped a drop of blood essence and infused a wisp of his consciousness onto the water clone.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura erupted from the water clone¡¯s body.


    ¡°What an insanely powerful clone!¡± Even Ne Zha was shocked by the aura emanating from this clone¡¯s body.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Aside from the fact that it¡¯s unable to unleash the powers of the Heavenly Gods and some of my extremely advanced spell techniques, this clone¡¯s combat prowess is almost comparable to mine. It possesses Dao Integration Final Stage power, but I can only maintain it for fifteen minutes¡­¡±


    This was the water clone created using An Lin¡¯s Divine Liquid Creation Technique!


    Water An Lin took a look at An Lin, and it immediately knew what An Lin intended. Thus, Water An Lin crashed through the inky-black crack to see exactly what lay beyond!


    This was an extremely chaotic and unstable passageway filled with chaotic turbulence.


    Due to the extremely unstable nature of the passageway, it would have sealed over a long time ago unless a powerful being was forcefully maintaining it.


    ¡°An extremely terrifying power able to combat the power of Earth and Nuwa is forcing the passageway to remain open¡­¡± Water An Lin detected the situation within the passageway and began to travel through it with an even greater degree of urgency.


    Soon, An Lin was greeted by the sight of an exit that was glowing with a soft holy light.


    He stepped forward and emerged on the other side.


    Rumble¡­


    Everything transformed around him.


    An Lin saw an extremely unforgettable scene.


    He felt like he had come to the true holy land.


    Nine-colored light rose into the sky from the ground, and vital energy flowed along the earth as streams.


    A series of lavish and grand white palaces were situated upon a set of lush grasslands, and they reflected a dazzling sheen from the nine-colored light shimmering in the sky.


    There were about several dozen divine trees several hundred thousand feet tall growing in a ring shape around a mountain whose peak was completely out of sight. The leaves on these trees were pink, and they rippled like pink waves in the wind. Countless adorable miniature Heavenly Humans danced around the divine trees, laughing and playing joyfully with one another.


    There were all types of strange and exotic flowers and herbs growing all over the place, all of which were at spirit rank or above!


    There were even a few peculiar plants that could move on their own and would eat some of the plants around them from time to time. These divine-rank plants had their own sentient will.


    All types of terrifyingly powerful beasts that An Lin had never seen before flew in the sky above, and each and every one of their exhalations produced a peculiar type of energy that could nurture heaven and earth.


    What was most eye-catching was that in the extremely far distance, there was a set of plains that holy light shone down upon.


    There, trees over ten thousand feet in height grew, and they absorbed the energy within the holy light with elation and vigor. Green vines hung from the trees, at the ends of which were suspended huge eggs, most of which were white, but there were some that were light yellow, dark yellow, golden, and a tiny minority of black ones.


    This was the origin of life and creation!


    An Lin had only seen one other place like this and that was Tina¡¯s holy land. However, this place was even more spectacular and perfected than Tina¡¯s holy land!


    An Lin was stunned by what he was seeing.


    However, he had no time to wallow in these emotions as he discovered that there was a massive number of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings here, all of which turned to him with unfriendly expressions as soon as he emerged in this place.


    There were over a hundred thousand Spirit Refining Stage, over three thousand Arcane Body Stage, over two hundred Soul Piercing Stage, and three Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans here.


    An Lin looked at the Heavenly Humans, and they looked back at An Lin.


    A tense silence ensued.


    ¡°No wonder the team I deployed to destroy Earth failed. It makes sense seeing as you¡¯ve been stationed on Earth¡­¡± an extremely clear and gentle voice sounded.


    All of the Heavenly Humans stepped aside and bowed respectfully.


    A woman so beautiful that it was difficult to believe that she was real made her way over to An Lin in a light green dress with her green hair dancing behind her.


    She seemed to be a part of this world, and she was the epitome of beauty and nature.


    An Lin knew that this was an enemy, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to muster up any animosity toward her.


    ¡°An Lin, you should have told me in advance if you were going to visit.¡± A faint smile appeared on her face as she extended a beautiful hand toward him as a gesture of friendliness.


    An Lin ignored her outstretched hand and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me in advance either when you sent your goons to visit Earth.¡±


    The woman was a little stunned by his response, and her pointy ears wiggled gently.


    It was quite clear that she was not expecting An Lin¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You really are just as the rumors say. You¡¯re scared of no one, not even me.¡± The woman stared at An Lin with intrigue shimmering in her orange eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even scared of the heavens, so why would I be scared of you?¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    He had already seen the green divine halo above her head, but so what? This only indicated that she was a Heavenly God, of which he had already killed many.


    ¡°So you¡¯re not even scared of the Heavenly Life Goddess.¡± The woman stroked her chin with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Just what gives you that courage?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered upon hearing this. Holy f*ck, this woman is the Heavenly Life Goddess?!

 Chapter 1811 - The Heavenly Life Goddess’ Deal

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I thought that the Heavenly Human Tribe was created by Light, Sea, and Earth, but who would have thought that even the Heavenly Life Goddess has participated in this process¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a grave expression.


    In the creation of living beings, the most important aspect was life.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess spread open her hand, and a ball of energy imbued with boundless vitality appeared over her palm.


    ¡°Life is actually the energy of true origin. It is born from me, but it transcends beyond me, and it represents infinite possibilities.¡±


    The woman spoke in a gentle voice as her outstretched hand carried the ball of light toward An Lin.


    An Lin looked at the transparent ball of energy and was struck by an involuntary sense of awe and veneration. The energy hadn¡¯t taken shape yet, but it was still extremely mighty in his eyes.


    An Lin was revering life.


    ¡°Is it beautiful?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but nod.


    He saw the true substance of life, and it was indeed very beautiful.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve always been regarded as the weakest paramount Heavenly God, but that¡¯s not actually because I¡¯m weak. Instead, it¡¯s because I can¡¯t truly control life¡­


    ¡°Life is the most wonderful thing in this world¡­ Life can replace the heavens, life can create all things, and it can also transcend beyond all things, reaching a level unimaginable even to me.


    ¡°Hence¡­ I¡¯m not a very worthy Heavenly Life Goddess¡­¡±


    A hint of disappointment and frustration appeared on her face as she spoke.


    Her pitiable state evoked within An Lin the urge to protect and cherish her.


    An Lin thought about it and realized that this was indeed the case.


    Life was the most powerful element in this world.


    For example, he was this badass, but he was still a part of life.


    Furthermore, even though he was a part of life, the Heavenly Life Goddess couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess hung her head and murmured like a stubborn little girl, ¡°Even though I¡¯m very useless, I still want to do my job to the best of my abilities¡­¡±


    She outstretched another hand, and another ball of energy appeared over her palm, from which an aura imbued with boundless mysteries emanated.


    ¡°These balls of energy are the origin of life, and they are very beautiful.


    ¡°The living beings on the Tai Chu Continent are also balls of energy to me.¡±


    ¡°However, those balls of energy are sick, and they are going to contaminate the entire world.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess scrutinized An Lin with earnest eyes. ¡°If you became sick and lack of treatment could lead to your death, would you allow the sickness to progress?¡±


    An Lin fell silent.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess continued, ¡°As such, I want to clear out all of the balls of energy on the Tai Chu Continent in their entirety, then introduce new balls of energy that bring with them infinite possibilities. That way, the Tai Chu Continent would start anew¡­¡±


    ¡°So this is the reason why you want to kill all living beings on the Tai Chu Continent?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Illness must be treated.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess gave a clipped response.


    An Lin asked again, ¡°How can you be sure that the next batch of balls of energy won¡¯t go bad?¡±


    ¡°If they go bad, I¡¯ll just keep clearing them out,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess replied without any hesitation.


    Her expression remained quite placid as she gave her reply. It was quite clear to her that the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent were just beautiful balls of life energy to her, and they could be replaced at any time.


    An Lin knew that the Heavenly Life Goddess viewed life from a completely different perspective to his own.


    ¡°If life is forced into a dire situation, what started off as a curable disease could quite possibly become an incurable one.


    ¡°However, if you give them a chance and allow them to recognize their mistakes and learn from them, they could improve. This would be a much better alternative to wiping the slate clean and starting anew!¡±


    An Lin tried to stand in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ shoes in order to persuade her.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess shook her head. ¡°These balls of energy are beyond saving. A long, long time ago, I gave them a chance, but they still hurt me. If I continue to let them run rampant, they will truly be the death of me.¡±


    The negotiation failed then and there.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess still maintained a friendly smile. ¡°I wanted to meet you and ask you if you want to cooperate with me.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess wanted to destroy all life forms on the Tai Chu Continent, and she wanted his cooperation? Was she insane?


    ¡°If you help me destroy all life forms on the Tai Chu Continent, I can allow you to choose ten living beings that I will spare, and all of you can live on happily ever after.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled and asked, ¡°How¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that simply won¡¯t work. I¡¯m going to need you to spare more people.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    ¡°How many people do you want? That¡¯s a negotiable term,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess continued.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before responding, ¡°About¡­ Three hundred billion.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression stiffened.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say this was negotiable?¡± A hopeful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    This b*stard was encompassing the entire human race in his negotiation! Was he dreaming, or was he simply playing with her?


    A green dagger suddenly materialized in her hand.


    An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Is that how you want to play? Alright, then let me see just how powerful a paramount Heavenly God is!¡±


    Boom!


    Terrifying power erupted from his body.


    Dao Integration Stage aura erupted forth, sending gale-force winds sweeping into the distance.


    However, before he could even attack, the green dagger had already pierced through his body.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had already appeared before him in the blink of an eye, and her green dagger pierced through his heart as crimson blood stained her hand.


    An Lin looked at the exquisitely beautiful woman before him, and they were situated so close to one another that the tips of their noses had almost come into contact with one another. A gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°I welcome you to challenge me at any time¡­ But please actually come in person next time.¡±


    Her lips parted slightly as she inhaled deeply.


    Spurt¡­


    An Lin¡¯s body quickly began to atrophy as if he were a burst balloon.


    In less than a second, his entire body was completely depleted.


    He was then transformed into energy and absorbed into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body.


    An intoxicated expression appeared on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ features as she licked her lips with relish. ¡°Delicious¡­¡±


    Outside of the crack on the moon.


    An Lin shuddered as a massive amount of information flowed into his mind.


    He was extremely astonished by what his clone had seen within the crack.


    ¡°The Heavenly Life Goddess is in there?


    ¡°What is that place, and why is the Heavenly Life Goddess there?¡±


    At this moment, within the cabin of life.


    Bam!


    A rainbow ball shattered with a loud crash.


    An enraged female voice erupted within the cabin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already made so many concessions, yet you are still pressing on further¡­¡±

 Chapter 1812 - The Enraged Nuwa

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice flowed like a spring within the cabin of life.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake entered the cabin with respectful expressions after heeding her call.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, what are your orders?¡±


    ¡°Go and unseal the Heavenly Dao fragment. We¡¯re going to officially commence our mending of the heavens!¡±


    ¡°But¡­ we haven¡¯t gathered all of the power of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget about that! We need to do this right now!¡±


    On that day, rainbow light covered the entire sky of the Tai Chu Continent.


    White light shot straight into the sky from the rubble of the Purple Star Civilization.


    Life began to return to the bleak and desolate land that had been dead for over ten thousand years.


    Heaven and earth began to undergo a drastic transformation.


    The battle between the Gods of Creation and the heavens had officially commenced!


    With the Heavenly Dao repaired even further, the Heavenly Human Tribe within the Tai Chu Continent were restricted even more severely and all powerful beings from the Spirit Refining Stage to the Heaven Pioneer Stage and above were debilitated even further.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States, Buddhist Kingdom, West Sea Alliance, Holy Paradise, Spirit Lake Realm, Demonic Realm, and North Cang Mountain Realm all seemed to have become aware of this at the same time, and they launched a full-frontal assault against the Heavenly Human Tribe!


    A war that swept through the entire continent erupted once again.


    After the debilitation of the entire Heavenly Human Tribe, the entire complexion of the war began to change, and the Human Race United Army began to crush the Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies. In particular, the Northern Heavenly Gate had no Heavenly Gods supporting them, and the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army there was almost exterminated.


    At the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Seven Heavenly Gods gathered together with extremely grave expressions.


    ¡°Nuwa has already commenced the mending of the heavens, and as the Heavenly Dao becomes repaired and refined, the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao will restrict us further and further¡­¡± A male Heavenly God with red hair and a crimson divine halo furrowed his brows.


    ¡°Hehe, my abilities have been debilitated by about ten percent, but there is one good thing about this, which is that as the Heavenly Dao becomes more refined, the backlash we incur from engaging in battle is no longer as terrifying as it once was.¡± A youth wearing a purple magician¡¯s hat with clown makeup on his face grinned.


    ¡°Even so, we can¡¯t allow things to continue like this.¡± A male Heavenly God with a massive golden saber on his back spoke in a cold voice, ¡°We can¡¯t keep cowering like this. We have to strike now and decide the outcome of this war once and for all!¡±


    All of the other Heavenly Gods stirred upon hearing this.


    ¡°Wait for a while longer.¡±


    An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the sky above.


    All of the Heavenly Gods looked up to see a golden ball of light descending from above, illuminating the entire world.


    Within this domain of light, all of the Heavenly Gods lowered their heads with respectful expressions.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess.¡±


    The ball of light transformed into a humanoid silhouette. ¡°Do you know why Nuwa suddenly decided to mend the heavens?¡±


    All of the Heavenly Gods shook their heads.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess elaborated, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the Heavenly Life Goddess. She combined forces with the Heavenly Heaven God and forcefully broke down Nuwa¡¯s formation in an extremely violent manner in an attempt to destroy Earth in one fell swoop. In the process, she has greatly enraged Nuwa, which has prompted her decision to begin the mending of the heavens right away¡­¡±


    All of the Heavenly Gods finally knew what was going on now.


    ¡°How sinister of the Heavenly Life Goddess. She¡¯s even screwing us over now.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, all she¡¯s trying to do is to instigate more animosity between us and the Human Race United Army. Is she trying to get rid of us as well before cleansing the entire continent? Such arrogance!¡± A Heavenly God chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Light is paramount and eternal. With the Heavenly Light Goddess here, everything the Heavenly Life Goddess does will be in vain,¡± a Heavenly Goddess sitting on a massive, pink foldable fan remarked in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°What are your instructions, Heavenly Light Goddess?¡± a lark with a divine halo from which white smoke wafted asked.


    The humanoid light silhouette replied, ¡°Keep waiting.¡±


    ¡°How long do we have to wait for? They¡¯re just a bunch of ants that we can crush whenever we want to!¡± The Heavenly God with the massive golden saber on his back was itching for action.


    ¡°When the Heavenly Sea God descends upon the Tai Chu Continent, we will launch our attack.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess left this parting sentence before dissipating into specks of light.


    None of the Heavenly Gods dared to go against the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ instructions.


    All of them lowered their heads in a respectful farewell to the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    ¡°When will the Heavenly Sea God arrive?¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Last time, he was too hasty and sent out a living being he created to destroy the human race, only for it to be destroyed before it even managed to make it out of the West Sea¡­ Since then, he has been blacklisted by the Heavenly Dao and will naturally have to expend more effort to try and break through the formation around Earth¡­¡± The youth with clown makeup chuckled.


    ¡°Soon. The Heavenly Sea God will be able to arrive within a year.¡±


    A Heavenly God hidden in the shadows spoke in a faint voice.


    ¡°One year¡­ We¡¯ll allow these pitiful humans to survive for another year.¡± The lark chuckled.


    ¡°As for Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Nuwa won¡¯t be able to mend the heavens in a day or two. Just let her be.¡±


    ¡­


    Beside the moon¡­


    An Lin was stationed before the massive crack on the moon.


    His inter-realm voice transmission talisman lit up with a call from White Spirit Snake.


    An Lin immediately picked up the voice transmission. ¡°Hey, Little Bai, tell Nuwa about what¡¯s happening on Earth. There¡¯s a massive crack on the moon, and a bunch of Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals is coming out of it! What the f*ck is the point of fortifying the formation?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nuwa,¡± a warm and gentle voice sounded on the other side.


    An Lin shuddered and immediately softened his tone. ¡°Oh, uh, greetings, Your Majesty Nuwa, long time no talk, hehe¡­ How have you been lately?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been well. Thank you for taking care of Earth, Mr. An Lin, I owe you one.¡± Nuwa¡¯s sweet and enticing voice was very pleasant to listen to.


    ¡°You¡¯re far too kind. Earth is my home as well.¡± An Lin spoke in a modest manner, ¡°If you really do want to repay me, then you can just give me some practical and useful treasures. Please don¡¯t give me spirit stones; I¡¯m not lacking in those.¡±


    Nuwa: ¡°¡­¡±


    A brief silence ensued.


    Nuwa took a moment to compile her words before speaking again.


    ¡°A paramount Heavenly God is responsible for the infiltration of Earth. With my abilities, I am unable to repair those cracks and can only barely maintain the current situation. I can prevent Heavenly Gods from coming through, but unfortunately, the same cannot be said about Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this. ¡°If Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures can¡¯t come here, then we can only use Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortals to fight the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals. However, all of the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals are comparable in power to the weakest Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. In this case, we¡¯ll need to deploy the most powerful Return to Void Stage mighty figures we have¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The current situation really does limit our options.¡± Nuwa was clearly very concerned about this as well. She couldn¡¯t give up on Earth, but there were too few Return to Void Stage mighty figures that could combat the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    ¡°If only I could permanently stay on Earth, I would be able to kill as many Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals as they can throw at us. But I have to return to the Kingdom of the Nine States to kill Heavenly Gods, and there aren¡¯t any Return to Void Stage mighty figures who are as badass as me. What a difficult predicament.¡± An Lin sighed.


    Nuwa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Both of them fell silent.


    After a moment, An Lin broke the silence. ¡°Your Majesty Nuwa, I have a bold suggestion.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Nuwa asked.


    ¡°I suggest that you completely disable the formation around Earth!¡± An Lin replied.

 Chapter 1813 - The Way to Save Earth

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Completely disable the formation around Earth?¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s gentle voice rose a few octaves with surprise.


    If she did that, even Heavenly Gods would be able to invade Earth! One had to realize that any Heavenly Gods would be able to destroy Earth with a single attack!


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If they want to come, then let them come. We¡¯ll station powerful beings here as well to combat them,¡± An Lin elaborated.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the battles affecting Earth, you can open up a passageway outside of the solar system as the official passageway to this world.


    ¡°After opening up a set passageway, everyone will flock toward that passageway, and the cracks on Earth will slowly heal over. That means that we will only need to defend one point.¡±


    An Lin was very confident in his plan.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about doing this in the past, but don¡¯t you think that finding Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures that can stand against Heavenly Gods is even more difficult than finding Return to Void Stage mighty figures capable of combating Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals?¡± Nuwa asked.


    Nuwa was right. Even the vast majority of super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage were no match for Heavenly Gods. People like the Ancient Dragon Empress who were capable of standing against the Heavenly Gods were exceptionally rare.


    ¡°Well, I can suggest someone¡­¡± An Lin offered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about those Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciples. I don¡¯t trust them. I¡¯m afraid that they might crush the heavens on Earth and replace me as the paramount god,¡± Nuwa spoke in a cold voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty, this has nothing to do with the Heaven Crushing Sect,¡± An Lin said as he reassured her.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be the Celestial Thearch either. He has to help me mend the heavens,¡± Nuwa added.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him either.¡±


    A sigh of relief sounded from the other side of the voice transmission.


    ¡°I¡¯m open to your suggestion then. As far as I know, there are some exceptional talents in your Four Nine Immortal Sect that can combat the Heavenly Gods, but they¡¯re still a little lacking in terms of combat prowess¡­¡± Nuwa was still a little concerned.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not the people that you¡¯re thinking of. Recently, a new member has joined our Four Nine Immortal Sect. She¡¯s super badass and can fight on par with a Heavenly God. She will be the perfect candidate to come and defend Earth.¡±


    Nuwa was quite intrigued upon hearing this. ¡°Who is she? Can you tell me about her?¡±


    An Lin elaborated, ¡°Her name is Little Rabbit. Did White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake not tell you about her? This is how I met her¡­ So on so forth, so on so forth.¡±


    Nuwa was enlightened upon hearing this. ¡°So it¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling!


    ¡°Mighty figures of the outside world are generally fence-sitters when it comes to this war. After all, battling the Heavenly Dao is extremely dangerous, and just one false step could spell their doom.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that you would be able to recruit a Goddess of Creation from the outside world.¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s voice was tinged with unadulterated approval and praise.


    ¡°So what do you think of this plan?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll do as you say!¡± Nuwa gave her final verdict.


    ¡­


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Rabbit Maiden was still enjoying her carefree and leisure lifestyle when she was invited by An Lin to go for a ¡°holiday¡± on Earth.


    She was very excited and arrived on Earth in high spirits only to discover when she got there that she was there to be a gate guardian rather than to take a holiday!


    Furthermore, she was a guardian against Heavenly Gods!


    ¡°Waah, let go of me! I want to go back!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden had tears streaming down her face as she attempted to fly toward the teleportation spell formation that would take her back to the Heavenly Court, only for An Lin to wrap his arms around her slender waist in order to prevent her from getting away.


    ¡°Little Rabbit, have you forgotten about the vow you¡¯ve sworn? Your dao foundation might crumble if you continue to resist!¡± An Lin wrapped his arms firmly around her waist as he urged.


    ¡°An Lin, you b*stard! This is not part of my vow to protect you! You¡¯re asking me to kill myself! I¡¯m just an ordinary rabbit, why do I have to endure all of this?¡± The Rabbit Maiden still wanted to run away.


    The two of them bickered with one another in outer space.


    Nuwa was a little speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve already opened up the passageway between the two worlds, and the gate is right here. Can you two please focus on the task at hand?¡±


    ¡°Nuwa, you have to stand up for me!¡± The Rabbit Maiden had tears in her eyes. ¡°I vowed to protect him, not to protect Earth! How is it fair that he¡¯s asking me to protect Earth now?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s fair enough.¡± Nuwa shrugged.


    ¡°See! I knew that it was unfa¡­ Hah?¡± The Rabbit Maiden faltered momentarily as she looked back and forth between Nuwa and An Lin, upon which she was racked with sobs. ¡°You two are on the same team!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too cruel! How could you do this to such an adorable rabbit?!¡± The Rabbit Maiden fumed.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said when you were eating the spicy rabbit meat,¡± An Lin retorted expressionlessly.


    The Rabbit Maiden: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll cook you a frying pan dish once every week as compensation, what do you think?¡± An Lin made a slight concession.


    ¡°Gulp.¡± The Rabbit Maiden swallowed.


    She recalled back to the impossibly delicious spicy rabbit meat, and it took everything she had not to salivate.


    An Lin urged, ¡°Yes or no? If you don¡¯t want to, then hurry up and tell me so that I can find someone else! If you choose to take on this job, you¡¯ll have to prepare yourself to fight all kinds of powerful enemies, including perhaps even paramount Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    ¡°Two dishes a week,¡± the Rabbit Maiden negotiated in a feeble voice.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin blinked with surprise. ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Deal!¡± The Rabbit Maiden shook An Lin¡¯s hand.


    Nuwa was completely dumbstruck by this sequence of events.


    Two frying pan dishes a week was enough to make a Goddess of Creation risk her life?


    Was the rabbit too gullible, or was An Lin¡¯s cooking really that good?


    ¡°An Lin, can you cook a dish for me as well next time?¡± An eager, curious smile appeared on Nuwa¡¯s face, and it was like the most beautiful scenery in this world.


    ¡°I would be more than happy to be of service,¡± An Lin replied with poise and grace.


    A gargantuan gate of light appeared outside the solar system.


    From this place, one could see a beautiful aqua planet revolving in the extremely far distance.


    ¡°Come one out, Xiao Fu, Xiao Pang!¡±


    An Lin also unleashed his Karma Star Protection Divine Disk and Starless Sky of Slaughter Formation Disk. Two devastatingly powerful formations were set up and encompassed an area several hundred kilometers in radius.


    They could absorb the power of stars here and accumulate energy on their own.


    Even without anyone supplying them with energy, they could hold off a Heavenly God for a period of time.


    Thus, the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s combat prowess was further boosted.


    It could be said that as long as no paramount Heavenly God descended, the Rabbit Maiden would have no cause for panic and could perhaps even kill her assailant!


    Thus, the crisis on Earth was averted.


    The Rabbit Maiden defended the gate, while An Lin returned to Earth with elation.

 Chapter 1814 - Xiaolan’s Arrival On Earth

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan rode atop her phoenix and returned to Earth.


    In this world, where Return to Void Stage mighty figures were at the pinnacle of power, two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures suddenly appeared, creating a massive stir.


    The cultivators¡¯ group chat was absolutely buzzing.


    Green River Sword Immortal: ¡°Have you guys heard? Xu Xiaolan is coming back to Earth!¡±


    The Savior: ¡°Insolence! How could you refer to her by her name? We must respect her by referring to her by her title of Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°No way, Big Sister Lanlan is always our Big Sister Lanlan.¡±


    Daoist Priest Yuan Mu sent through a curious kitty emoji. ¡°Seniors, who is this Senior Xu Xiaolan that all of you are talking about?¡±


    Cloud Exploring Daoist: ¡°She is the number one goddess in the Kingdom of the Nine States.¡±


    Daoist Priest Yuan Mu: ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    Celestial Maiden Arowana: ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    All of the newbies in the group were all shocked.


    The Savior: ¡°From a cultivation base standpoint, she is at the Dao Integration Stage, which lies beyond Return to Void Stage. She is someone who has perfected her divine dao and has been acknowledged by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. She is infinitely approaching a being who is truly immortal!¡±


    Daoist You Mu: ¡°Not only that, but the Divine Phoenix Maiden is also the only one in the Kingdom of the Nine States to have successfully integrated two divine daos at the same time! She is a freak among freaks!¡±


    Daoist Priest Yuan Mu: ¡°Ho¡­ Holy Mother of God! She¡¯s absolutely legendary then!¡±


    Celestial Maiden Arowana: ¡°My God! It¡¯s so bright, I¡¯m about to be blinded by her halo!¡±


    Truth Seeking Little Monk: ¡°I feel like I can see the light of a protagonist, and this is the only light a protagonist should possess at the end of the story¡­¡±


    Little Brother Six Paths: ¡°Why is a legendary figure like her coming to Earth?¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°She¡¯s here to find her dao partner, of course!¡±


    Little Brother Six Paths: ¡°No way¡­ This is a woman even a god does not deserve, how does she have a dao partner already?¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Well, she does. And I¡¯m happy to inform you that her dao partner is none other than our An Lin.¡±


    Little Brother Six Paths: ¡°What the f*ck?!¡±


    Light Particle Bomb Fairy: ¡°Holy Mother of God!¡±


    Celestial Maiden Arowana: ¡°I need a defibrillator! My heart has stopped!¡±


    Daoist Priest Yuan Mu: ¡°I¡¯m kneeling for Big Boss An Lin.¡±


    All of the newbies in the group were excited beyond belief.


    In their hearts, An Lin was the most powerful being to have come from Earth. Hence, they were naturally genuinely elated and proud that he had such a powerful dao partner too.


    Yellow Wood Daoist: ¡°Lingling, you¡¯re pretty close with An Lin, right? Have you seen Xu Xiaolan?¡±


    Tian Lingling: ¡°Xiaolan is at the Peace Immortal Sect. You guys can come and meet her as well.¡±


    A flood of messages instantly rushed into the chat.


    Everyone wanted to see what this legendary woman looked like.


    At the Peace Immortal Sect.


    Tian Lingling wore a pink dress and led several dozen group members toward an intricate pavilion. All of the group members were a little nervous and uneasy.


    There, a woman in a jade dress sat with a radiant and enchanting smile while holding a series of strange objects that she was now patiently introducing to An Mingchuan.


    This woman was extremely beautiful with skin even fairer and more flawless than jade. Her smile was extremely gorgeous, and all of the spectating cultivators were completely entranced by the sight of her.


    Furthermore, her beauty was not invasive at all. Instead, it gave one a very warm and comfortable feeling. Even the likes of Celestial Maiden Arowana, who were fellow female cultivators, were simply unable to bring themselves to be jealous of her. Instead, they could only admire and revere.


    A handsome, white-robed man sat beside this woman as she introduced the items that she had brought with her to An Mingchuan. He supported his chin in his hand and was nibbling on a spirit fruit, looking as if he were bored out of his mind.


    ¡°That is our Divine Phoenix Maiden.¡±


    Tian Lingling pointed at the extremely gorgeous woman with a smile.


    Everyone nodded upon hearing this. With those goddess-like looks, they could guess who she was even without the introduction!


    The Light Particle Bomb Fairy sighed with emotion as she stroked her wavy, golden curls with a dejected expression. ¡°Sigh¡­ I thought I had a chance with Senior An Lin. Now, I don¡¯t even want to try and compete¡­¡±


    The Savior chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t give up too soon.¡±


    ¡°You think I have a chance?¡± The Light Particle Bomb Fairy¡¯s eyes lit up. Could it be that in everyone else¡¯s eyes, her looks rivaled Xu Xiaolan¡¯s?


    The Savior nodded. ¡°Perhaps An Lin has a fetish for ugly girls?¡±


    Light Particle Bomb Fairy: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    An explosion erupted, followed by an anguished wail.


    Xu Xiaolan, An Lin, and An Mingchuan all turned toward a certain direction at the same time.


    Tian Lingling made her way over with a dainty smile on her face. ¡°Fake Daoist Priest, Big Sister Xiaolan, I¡¯ve brought some cultivators here to visit you guys.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan welcomed the visitors with warm smiles.


    Xu Xiaolan even commanded Little Huang to dance for everyone.


    All of the cultivators were extremely overwhelmed. This was the first time they had seen an actual phoenix dance for them! The dance wasn¡¯t very beautiful as the phoenix was extremely reluctant and depressed as it wiggled its miniature body with a suicidal expression, but all of the cultivators were excited beyond belief.


    How many people could say that they had witnessed a mythological beast dance for them?


    This was completely unimaginable to them!


    Little Huang was in complete despair. To think that a regal phoenix would be reduced to a court jester for a bunch of Dao Body Stage and Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators. What sheer and utter humiliation!


    What a disgrace to all phoenixes!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan found this to be quite funny and used a photographic crystal to record Little Huang¡¯s adorable yet stiff dance moves.


    Soon, the visiting cultivators left after that unforgettable experience.


    They still had missions that they had to complete. Even though the cracks on Earth had disappeared, there were still other areas that they needed to attend to and patrol.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t really have anything to do. Earth was tiny in their eyes, and they could travel to any corners of the globe in an extremely short time via spatial travel, so there was no need for them to be stationed anywhere.


    ¡°Xiaolan, when are you going to hold your wedding and take my An Lin? My life would be complete when that day comes¡­¡± An Mingchuan sighed.


    Xu Xiaolan glanced at An Lin with a faint smile on her face. ¡°I want that as well, but An Lin doesn¡¯t. Look at him, all he¡¯s concerned about nowadays is destroying the Heavenly Human Tribe¡­¡±


    An Lin was very hurt. ¡°Xiaolan, when did you get on the same team as Dad? Do you think I want to keep this up? I¡¯ve been a virgin for over a hundred years!¡±


    An Mingchuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How about this? We can delay the wedding until after the Heavenly Human Tribe crisis is over, but you two can make a grandchild for me first!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1815 - To Marry or Not to Marry

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both blushed upon hearing this.


    They were both powerful beings standing at the pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent, but they were like shy teenagers when it came to this subject.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan tucked her chin into her chest with a blush on her face.


    An Lin looked at the shy woman beside him, and he almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to give her succulent, flushed cheeks a quick peck. ¡°I think¡­ that¡¯s not a bad idea¡­¡±


    An Mingchuan was extremely excited to hear this. ¡°Let me pick a date!¡±


    The dynamics of power balances worked in rather peculiar ways sometimes. Xu Xiaolan and An Mingchuan were initially on the same team, but all of a sudden, An Lin and An Mingchuan were on the same team. This was probably the tacit understanding a father and son had with one another.


    An Lin turned toward the exquisitely beautiful woman beside him and suggested with a slightly nervous expression. ¡°What better day than today?¡±


    ¡°Great!¡± An Mingchuan was overjoyed. He was going to be a grandfather soon!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    She inched her lips closer to An Lin¡¯s ear and spoke in a low voice, ¡°If¡­ you really want to, I can give my first time to you¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered, and he too became a little excited.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already helped me exact my revenge, and I am now entirely yours in both body and heart. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t give to you¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice was very gentle and enticing.


    An Lin could sense that both their body temperatures seemed to be rising.


    ¡°However, I still want to hold a wedding first before doing something like that. If you can¡¯t bear it any longer, we could speed things up by holding the wedding on Earth¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes shimmered, and her breathing was accelerating slightly as she spoke.


    An Lin fell silent for a moment before heaving a faint sigh.


    He caressed her silky hair and gave her a quick peck on the lips. ¡°Let¡¯s do this another time. I don¡¯t want our wedding to be crashed by anyone or anything. Let¡¯s destroy the Heavenly Human Tribe first.¡±


    A vibrant smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, well, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s go do some shopping, and I¡¯ll show you around Earth.¡± An Lin grabbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand with a smile.


    ¡°Sure, I was just thinking about buying some clothes too.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile.


    Thus, the two of them traveled toward the nearby city.


    ¡°Oi¡­ How could you just leave it at that?¡± An Mingchuan yelled with a stunned expression. His dream of holding his grandchild in his arms was flying away from him!


    Rong City.


    There was a massive construction called the ¡°Corkscrew Heavenly Street¡± on a lavish street.


    The entire street progressed upward in a corkscrew shape with shops lining either side of the street. It was like a massive tower that extended over a kilometer into the sky.


    Due to the fact that the construction was very wide and huge, it was actually not very steep. There was also a winding staircase off to the side that one could take if they were tired.


    An Lin wore a set of casual white clothes, and he held Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand as they strolled their way up the Corkscrew Heavenly Street.


    Xu Xiaolan was clothed in very simple attire. She wore a pair of light blue jeans, which perfectly accentuated the gorgeous curves of her legs. On top of that, she wore a short white blouse that revealed a section of her slender, delectable waist.


    She had transformed herself into an energetic and gorgeous young woman!


    Xu Xiaolan was already trying to curb her charisma, but she was still very much the center of attention, receiving a head-turning rate of two hundred percent, which meant that everyone turned around to look at her twice!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m already trying to restrain my aura, why are people still looking at me?¡± Xu Xiaolan licked the ice-cream cone in her hand as her brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Even the ice-cream vendor almost gave me a free ice cream cone¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded with a resigned expression. ¡°Most importantly, that vendor was female too.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Why am I so attractive¡­¡±


    This was a problem the vast majority of people in this world did not have.


    The two of them made their way along the street, and clothes were what they purchased the most.


    After developing for another hundred years, Earth¡¯s fashion sense had ascended to a new level.


    All types of intricately produced clothes that were both beautiful and creative presented themselves to Xu Xiaolan, and she thoroughly enjoyed browsing through them.


    There were three main fashion trends going around, one of which was that the clothes were more dynamic when their wearers moved, the second of which was that they were more comfortable and smooth on the skin, and lastly, they were more colorful and vibrant.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s white blouse and jeans combination was a blast from the past.


    It had to be said that she was making a strong case for clothes of the past. She was basically the ideal model, and some of the nearby shops selling blouses and jeans suddenly received an influx of customers.


    An Lin shook his head with pity. They were simply being misled by Xiaolan¡¯s beauty into thinking that her clothes were also beautiful!


    ¡°An Lin, what do you think of this?¡±


    ¡°Lovely! You look like a Celestial Maiden!¡±


    ¡°An Lin, what do you think of this one?¡±


    ¡°Gorgeous! You look like a Holy Maiden!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed upon hearing this. ¡°So first I¡¯m a Celestial Maiden, and now, I¡¯m a Holy Maiden, just what am I to you?¡±


    An Lin chuckled. ¡°Regardless of whether you¡¯re a Celestial Maiden or a Holy Maiden, you¡¯re my maiden.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blushed. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡±


    The salesperson made their way over to them with a smile. ¡°Both of these look very beautiful on you. You should get them both.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan looked at the two items of clothing before checking their prices. ¡°The black one is too expensive; I¡¯ll go with the blue one.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this.


    Xu Xiaolan was looking at the prices? With her wealth, she could easily purchase the entire Corkscrew Heavenly Street! What was the point of looking at prices for clothes?


    Women really were unfathomable creatures sometimes.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t understand her logic. All he could do was to act as her personal compliment vendor and ATM.


    Seeing Xu Xiaolan change into a series of clothes with different styles was actually quite an enjoyable expression. Upon the strong request from An Lin, she even tried on a maid costume, an adorable set of cat ears, and a sexy sailor costume.


    An Lin was very pleased and was suddenly struck by the urge to get married again.


    The two of them bought a few items of clothing and put them into a storage ring before continuing on their shopping spree.


    At this moment, an impeccably dressed man suddenly made their way over to them with a scorching light in his eyes. ¡°Greetings, I am a star scout of Starlight Corporation Proprietary Limited, Chen Feibai.¡±

 Chapter 1816 - The Path to Stardom

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Starlight Corporation Proprietary Limited?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blinked with a hint of confusion before turning to An Lin with an inquisitory glance.


    An Lin provided a patient explanation, ¡°Starlight Corporation Proprietary Limited is one of the three main entertainment companies in our Hua Nation. They dabble in things like cinematics, games, animation, music¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded upon hearing this.


    The two of them didn¡¯t really react to his announcement that he was from Starlight Corporation Proprietary Limited, and his heart jolted as a result.


    His expression became even more earnest. ¡°Madam, would you like to become a star? I have a very good discerning eye for talent, and I can guarantee through a contract that you will become a first-rate star in the Hua Nation within five years if you join our Starlight Corporation Proprietary Limited!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was a little intrigued. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t have any talents though. I can¡¯t sing and dance, so how am I going to become a star?¡±


    Chen Feibai was a little entranced by her exquisite beauty, and he only came to his senses after a short while. ¡°You don¡¯t have to have any talents! All you have to do is stand in front of the camera and smile, and you¡¯ll be a first-rate star the next day, trust me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was very angry. ¡°How can you do that? Think about the artists who wake up at the crack of dawn every single day and work their a*ses off for a chance at becoming a star, what are they going to think if they hear this?¡±


    Chen Feibai shot a glance at An Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. This is reality. Even though those who work hard can also succeed, those with exquisite beauty will succeed much more easily.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Feibai sized up An Lin with a careful glance. ¡°Did you save the Earth in your previous life or something? How did you end up with such a beautiful girlfriend? If you really love your girlfriend, you should encourage her to try and become a star. With her looks, it would a massive shame if she didn¡¯t pursue the path of stardom!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he saved the Earth in his previous life, but he most certainly has saved the Earth in this life, and not too long ago either at that.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chen Feibai was at a complete loss.


    ¡°He¡¯s right! No wonder Celestial Maiden Xiaolan wants to marry me right after I saved the Earth.¡± An Lin tapped Xu Xiaolan on the nose.


    Xu Xiaolan leaned her head on An Lin¡¯s shoulder with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°You are the best present the world has given me¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡±


    The two of them began to flirt with one another.


    Chen Feibai was completely dumbstruck. What were they talking about? Why couldn¡¯t he understand a single word?


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m here? I am a star scout from one of the three largest entertainment companies in the Hua Nation. I can help you become a star! Are you interested?¡± Chen Feibai was not interested in hearing their fantasies about saving the Earth and decided to get back on track.


    ¡°Alright, then tell me, if I was to join your company, what kind of star could I become?¡± An Lin asked with an intrigued smile.


    Chen Feibai repressed the disdain in his heart and sized up An Lin¡¯s appearance before nodding slightly. ¡°You¡¯re not bad. If you work hard for a few years, even without any acting skills, you should be able to become a third-rate star. If your girlfriend is willing to help you, maybe you could even make it as a second-rate star.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan doubled over with laughter.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. He felt like he had been insulted.


    He was so handsome! Even in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, he was the undisputed number one most handsome sword immortal. How was it that, in Chen Feibai¡¯s eyes, he could only become a second-rate star after relying on his girlfriend to carry him?!


    ¡°How about it? Do you want to try?¡± Chen Feibai stood up straight with a proud expression.


    In this era, celebrities and stars were extremely revered. Second-rate stars were situated at dizzying heights to many, and they would die for a chance to scale to those heights.


    He had the confidence that there was almost no one who could resist this temptation.


    However, to his surprise, An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he didn¡¯t really care. If anything, he appeared to be a little enraged¡­


    What he didn¡¯t know was that An Lin had already scaled to unimaginable heights, not in the entertainment industry, but in a much more worthwhile field. The only reason why An Lin was expressing any interest at all to his offer was just to humor himself and Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan finally recovered from her fit of laughter. ¡°So how long will it take for me to become a star like Dongfang Xue?¡±


    ¡°What!¡± Chen Feibai was given a massive fright. ¡°Are you insane? Dongfang Xue is a global megastar! Her influence is unmatched! You want to be like her?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was a little disappointed. ¡°Is it not possible?¡±


    An Lin was very displeased now. ¡°This b*stard is blind as a bat! You¡¯re clearly much better than Dongfang Xue. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    An Lin left with Xu Xiaolan as he spoke, leaving a stunned Chen Feibai in their wake. His mind was completely blank, and he was even starting to doubt the purpose of his life. Who am I? What am I doing? How could they leave just like that?


    Chen Feibai was completely dumbstruck. ¡°They don¡¯t want to become celebrities just because they can¡¯t reach Dongfang Xue¡¯s heights? Do they really think they¡¯re gods?¡±


    An Lin continued to act as Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lackey as they resumed their shopping spree.


    Chen Feibai took a deep breath as he looked on at the two of them before deciding to follow them!


    She was too perfect to miss, and he felt like he should strive further to recruit her!


    Chen Feibai knew that this extraordinarily beautiful woman actually took her boyfriend¡¯s opinion very seriously. As such, he should really be more responsible and think for her sake!


    Dongfang Xue was an extremely powerful cultivator, and she still ended up becoming a singer. No matter who that woman was, how could she compare to Dongfang Xue? It was simply a delusional pursuit!


    ¡°Please wait.¡± Chen Feibai quickly caught up with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. He had already prepared a new plan of attack. He was going to lay out a model of her future progression as well as the conditions and benefits offered by the company.


    He was a star scout of one of the three premier entertainment companies in the Hua Nation, and this was certainly nothing to be scoffed at.


    He was going to recruit this woman for Starlight Corporation Proprietary Limited no matter what!

 Chapter 1817 - Where Did These Immortals Come From

    Chen Feibai rushed over to them while smoothing down his hair and clearing his throat as he thought about what he was going to say next.


    However, what was surprising to him was that even though the two of them really did stop upon hearing his call, they did not turn around to look at him. Instead, they turned their attention toward the summit of the Corkscrew Heavenly Street.


    Chen Feibai was quite confused and was just about to say something.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion suddenly erupted up above.


    All of the people on the streets were given a massive fright.


    Immediately afterward, flames began to burn overhead.


    Everyone finally came to their senses and screamed as they fled the scene.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ¡°There was an explosion! We have to hide!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hide! Get down! This is a terrorist attack, and the Corkscrew Heavenly Street is going to collapse!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by a terrorist attack? Which terrorist organization would dare to attack the Corkscrew Heavenly Street? Those Heavenly Human Tribe b*stards are definitely responsible for this! Rong City is no longer safe!¡±


    Panic had begun to set in, and everyone fled for their lives.


    The streets instantly descended into turmoil.


    Chen Feibai looked up at the thick smoke and blazing fire rising from the summit of the Corkscrew Heavenly Street, and he finally came to his senses as he sought to run away.


    ¡°What are you two doing? Hurry up and run!¡± He discovered that the two people behind him were still standing on the same spot.


    The man turned around with a friendly smile. ¡°You do that. We¡¯ll go up there and see what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Chen Feibai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you two insane?¡±


    His voice had only just fallen when pure white wings of fire erupted from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s back, and he was completely entranced by the sight of her spreading her wings as feathers of flames danced through the air.


    She rose up and flew into the sky.


    A gentle breeze blew past, and An Lin sprang up, rising several dozen meters with each and every step before transforming into a tiny black dot in the blink of an eye.


    Chen Feibai¡¯s mouth gaped open upon seeing this. He could finally understand why these two were not interested in becoming stars. They were immortals¡­


    At the summit of the Corkscrew Heavenly Street.


    This was where the most renowned museum in the southwestern region was situated.


    At this moment, there were roaring flames and thick smoke rising from the museum.


    The sound of a blaring alarm reverberated through the air.


    ¡°Enemy invasion!¡±


    ¡°Detected extremely powerful energy fluctuations of the most dangerous level¡­¡±


    The most powerful emergency measures within the museum were triggered as five armored robots wielding extremely powerful tasers were deployed before running toward the source of the energy fluctuations.


    Whoosh!


    A bolt of white lightning suddenly streaked through the air before slicing one of the robots in half.


    A young man with golden hair wearing a black jacket chuckled coldly as he rushed past the robot. His entire body was enshrouded in white lightning, and he slapped the robot¡¯s head flying for fun.


    ¡°These toys are no match for me, the great Charles!¡±


    A confident expression appeared on his face as crimson veined patterns spread throughout his body, upon which the white lightning enshrouding his body became even more powerful. He swept a hand through the air, and four bolts of lightning shot forth at the same time, striking the heads of the four robots with unerring accuracy and detonating them.


    He held a skull with a black hole at its center, and a pleased smile appeared on his face. ¡°Who would have thought that the final Fallen God Crystal Skull would be in a museum in Rong City? Each Fallen God Crystal Skull contains secrets about life¡­ It won¡¯t be too long until my title as the Flash Demon is known throughout the entire Genetic Alliance!¡±


    Charles strode through the flames with blood and charred corpses all around him.


    He looked at all of the bodies on the ground with a faint smile on his face. ¡°The alarm has already been raised, and the Rong City police will get here in about a minute, but it will take at least ten minutes for the Hua Nation cultivators to get here. I¡¯ll be long gone by then¡­


    ¡°Hehe, I did not receive my title of Flash Demon by accident. There is no one in this world that can match my speed, and no one can deliver judgment on me.¡±


    The man made his way out of the museum.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± A child was bawling with sobs in a corner.


    The child¡¯s mother instantly clamped a hand over the child¡¯s mouth and urged her not to cry.


    However, the sound of her sobs still managed to escape.


    ¡°Oh? There are still survivors who haven¡¯t run away?¡±


    Charles¡¯ footsteps faltered as he turned toward the mother and daughter in the corner.


    An expression of despair appeared on the woman¡¯s face as she trembled. ¡°I beg of you, please don¡¯t kill us. I won¡¯t tell anyone about what happened here, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Your daughter sure is adorable¡­¡± A warm smile appeared on Charles¡¯ face.


    Hope was ignited in the woman¡¯s heart upon seeing this.


    ¡°It would be a pity if your adorable daughter is not fried by lightning.¡±


    A sadistic light flashed in Charles¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°No!¡± The woman was in complete despair upon hearing this.


    At this moment, a bolt of white lightning tore through space and crashed down upon the mother and daughter!


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion erupted as a woman appeared before the mother and daughter and swatted the bolt of lightning into oblivion with a nonchalant slap.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Charles¡¯ expression shifted.


    How had this woman come here without him noticing?


    Run!


    He did not know how powerful this woman was, and as such, he chose to escape without any hesitation.


    Charles unleashed his most powerful fleeing mystic technique from the get-go as the white lightning around his body intensified to further elevate his speed.


    In his current state, he could cover a distance of over a kilometers per second. Even a Soul Formation Stage powerful being would find it very difficult to chase him down!


    Whoosh¡­


    He had only just made his way out of the museum when a hand reached for him.


    Charles wanted to evade but was completely unable to. The hand before him was like heaven and earth, and it was completely inescapable.


    His expression shifted to one of horror.


    In the next instant, his neck was clamped tightly in a vice-like grip.


    Less than a second had elapsed since he unleashed his mystic technique, and he had already been captured¡­


    ¡°That crystal skull in your hand looks quite interesting¡­¡± The man who had caught Charles was none other than An Lin, and he inspected the skull with a hint of intrigue in his eyes.


    ¡°Senior, if you like this skull, I would be happy to offer it to you provided that you let me go,¡± Charles trembled uncontrollably as he conceded.


    He was no idiot. He knew that this man must have been far more powerful than he was to be able to catch him so easily. There was no way a Soul Formation Stage powerful being could do this. This man was most likely a legendary Return to Void Stage mighty figure!


    ¡°What a beautiful, delusional world you live in. You killed citizens of our Hua Nation, and you still want to escape with your life?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s hand became inky black as the extreme power of evil manifested onto Charles¡¯ neck. ¡°You¡¯ll be subjected to the most horrific torture for what you¡¯ve done! Perfected Heavenly Ghost Palm!¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±


    Charles¡¯ bloodcurdling cries rang out throughout heaven and earth.


    The Flash Demon, who was one of the most powerful beings in the Genetic Alliance, was tortured to death on the Corkscrew Heavenly Street!

 Chapter 1818 - The Mysterious Crystal Skull

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Charles was reduced to a puddle of blood, and the crystal skull clattered to the ground.


    Xu Xiaolan exhaled gently, and the flames raging within the museum were all completely snuffed out. She possessed the Vermilion Bird divine dao, which gave her command over all flames, so snuffing out these flames was even simpler than breathing for her.


    She then waved a hand, and all of the injured people within the museum were transferred outside. She then cast a healing spell technique, and all those who were not dead, even if they were on the brink of death, were soon recovered to full health!


    ¡°Thank you, immortal, thank you for saving our lives!¡± The woman with the little girl in her arms had tears in her eyes as she bowed to Xu Xiaolan over and over again.


    She had never seen an immortal, but she had certainly heard about them, and she knew that this ridiculously beautiful woman was a cultivator and an extremely powerful one at that.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m just doing something that I should be doing,¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a warm smile.


    She then made her way over to An Lin and also began to inspect the crystal skull with a curious expression. ¡°What¡¯s the deal with this skull?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk elsewhere.¡±


    An Lin could sense that the police force was quickly approaching.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded, and the two of them instantly disappeared on the spot.


    Within a secluded forest.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan gathered together and carefully inspected this Fallen God Crystal Skull.


    ¡°There is indeed a cultivation method related to life here, and it¡¯s an extremely high-level one that can reach even the Dao Integration Stage¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan remarked with a solemn expression.


    ¡°The most powerful beings on Earth are only at the Return to Void Stage; how could there be such a high-level cultivation method here? The Heavenly Court is definitely not related to this.¡± An Lin was also quite perplexed.


    As the Heavenly Court War God, he had surveyed all of the Earthly missions in the Heavenly Court, and there were no missions regarding lost cultivation methods. As such, it was very strange that such a high-level cultivation method would appear on Earth.


    ¡°Wait¡­ I seem to have discovered something!¡± The terrifying power of An Lin¡¯s consciousness flowed into the skull to analyze the cultivation method within, upon which he discovered a flaw in the cultivation method.


    ¡°This life cultivation method will make the cultivator unwittingly become aloof to human life and even develop enmity toward the human race. It will plant a seed in the cultivator¡¯s heart, and once that seed develops, this powerful being will engage in a senseless slaughter of all human beings¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression became more and more grave as he made these observations.


    Xu Xiaolan was also aware of the severity of this issue. ¡°These things have been hidden very well. Even at our power levels, we would not have been able to discover this hidden flaw unless we focused our attention on it. I can only imagine that other cultivators would easily fall prey to this. Furthermore, there¡¯s no guarantee that there is only one of these crystal skulls. They¡¯re like landmines that could explode at any moment¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression had completely darkened. ¡°Is the Heavenly Human Tribe trying to destroy the human race from the inside out? If this scheme is allowed to come into fruition, it would spell disaster for the human race¡­¡±


    Cultivators were extremely powerful and also very mobile.


    Soul Formation Stage powerful beings could bring disaster to an entire city.


    A Return to Void Stage mighty figure could even destroy an entire nation.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan discussed among themselves before deciding to forcefully summon all cultivators on Earth in order to determine whether they had cultivated in this mysterious and sinister cultivation method.


    They could not expect cultivators to willingly admit to this.


    Sometimes, even if a cultivator became aware of the fact that this cultivation method presented a detrimental effect, there was a great chance they would continue to cultivate in it as it presented the almost irresistible temptation of potentially taking one to the Dao Integration Stage.


    Thus, the entire cultivation world on Earth was in upheaval.


    A summoning order spread throughout the entire cultivation world.


    The Hua Nation cultivation world, the European Alliance Holy Palace, the American Alliance, Genetic Alliance, as well as all sorts of other cultivation powers were forcefully gathered without any exception. Those who did not want to attend were tied up and taken to the Peace Immortal Sect like baggage.


    Following the investigation, it was discovered that there were several dozen cultivators who had cultivated in this cultivation method, and all of them had become aloof to human life or even developed hatred toward the human race. This further spurred on An Lin¡¯s determination to investigate all cultivators in this world!


    In the Death Valley of the USA.


    Within a cuboid building shimmering with rainbow light.


    ¡°B*stards! How dare the Heavenly Court immortal ambassadors mess with our Genetic Alliance!¡±


    A pristine white male baby who appeared to be about a year or so in age slapped his miniature office desk with fury etched all over his face.


    His name was Yuan Ying, and he was the life form in the Genetic Alliance with the most perfect genetics. He was ranked alongside You Mu in terms of both cultivation base and combat prowess, and he stood at the very pinnacle of Earth.


    There were two crystal skulls on his table, and their inky-black eye sockets shimmered with a faint red light.


    A few powerful beings with golden hair and green eyes stood off to the side with their heads lowered in a respectful manner.


    A beautiful woman stepped forward. ¡°Please calm down, Master Yuan Ying. How about we send some people who haven¡¯t cultivated in the Spirit Life Mantra in order to delay the Heavenly Court¡¯s investigation and stall for some time?¡±


    A brawny man with thick, coarse facial hair smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. Once we perfect our concealment technique, the immortal ambassadors wouldn¡¯t be able to blow our covers no matter how powerful they are.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Very soon, we¡¯re going to show these immortal ambassadors what true despair feels like¡­¡± A cruel, sinister light flashed through Yuan Ying¡¯s bright blue eyes.


    Whoosh!


    The formation outside of the building was suddenly torn apart.


    ¡°It has been three days, and no one from the Genetic Alliance has come to our Peace Immortal Sect. Seeing as you don¡¯t want to come to us, I¡¯ll come to you, woof!¡±


    A mighty voice erupted throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Who dares to trespass on my Genetic Alliance?¡± Yuan Ying roared with rage before bursting out of the building with his powerful subordinates right on his heels.


    Yuan Ying was then completely dumbstruck by the sight of the intruder.


    This was not someone from the Peace Immortal Sect, nor was it a mysterious and powerful Heavenly Court immortal ambassador. Instead, it was some random dog!


    This was a white and furry dog with his long tongue sticking out as his eyes roamed over the sexy female subordinates behind Yuan Ying.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Heavenly Court, so you better surrender, woof!


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m going to destroy the entire Genetic Alliance Headquarters!¡±


    The white dog grinned.


    Yuan Ying was extremely enraged by the fact that he was being threatened by a dog. ¡°A dog can destroy my Genetic Alliance Headquarters? Do you really think my Genetic Alliance can be pushed around like this? If you want a fight, then a fight is what you shall have! Everyone, let¡¯s feast on dog meat tonight!¡±

 Chapter 1819 - Da Bai vs Genetic Alliance

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    There were over a hundred powerful beings gathered outside of the Genetic Alliance.


    Some of them were completely green with muscular statures, some of them were completely crimson and burning with flames, and some of them were enshrouded in the power of wind and hovered in the air. Aside from that, there were also cultivators with scales all over their bodies, some with sinister claws for hands, some with lizard tails, and some that looked like a Frankenstein mishmash of body parts from all types of creatures.


    This was the specialty of the Genetic Alliance. All of them had been genetically modified in order to grant them supernatural powers.


    ¡°We feast on dog meat tonight!¡±


    All of the powerful beings roared in unison. All of them were extremely proud individuals who were revered by the public wherever they went. However, this dog was now threatening to destroy their headquarters! This was an utter humiliation for them!


    At this moment, a few powerful elders pounced toward Da Bai.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You little puppy, you think you¡¯re imposing at your pathetic size? Watch Daddy show you how it¡¯s done!¡± A brawny man with green eyes cackled as his muscles quickly bulged, and he began to grow fur before he transformed into a vicious wolf over a hundred meters in length.


    ¡°Howl! Do you see now? You¡¯re just a little puppy in my eyes! I¡¯m going to tear you apart!¡± The wolf roared before leaping into the air and slashing his sharp claws down upon Da Bai.


    Da Bai waved a nonchalant paw, and an invisible power of wind crashed into the wolf¡¯s body like a truck, crushing all of his bones and ligaments and sending him hurtling into the distance for over a thousand meters as he threw up blood amid an anguished wail.


    ¡°Are you retarded? Being big doesn¡¯t make you more powerful, woof!¡±


    ¡°Black Mist Wolf King!¡±


    ¡°This dog is not as weak as it looks. We have to combine our powers to fight it!¡±


    ¡°Dark Night Poison Wind!¡±


    ¡°Scorching Sun Flames!¡±


    ¡°Lethal Lightning Arc¡­¡±


    The Genetic Alliance elders sprung into action in unison!


    Da Bai also raised his paws and swung them through the air a few times.


    Bam bam bam¡­!


    He swatted aside all of the spell techniques with a single flick of his paw, and all of the elders were bashed into the ground with blood gushing from their mouths before lying motionlessly. No one knew whether they were still alive or not.


    At this moment, the other Genetic Alliance powerful beings were also upon him.


    Da Bai opened his mouth, and white gale-force winds exploded forth, shattering the earth within a radius of several kilometers around him.


    All of the Genetic Alliance powerful beings were severely wounded and fell to the ground.


    Even the rainbow cube structure in the distance cracked open slightly from the shockwaves of that attack.


    ¡°This dog is a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?!¡± Yuan Ying was astonished.


    This horny white dog could cultivate to the Return to Void Stage? How was that fair?


    All Return to Void Stage mighty figures on Earth, of which there were very few, were even rarer than one in a billion prodigies. The number one powerful being of the East, You Mu, was the first Return to Void Stage mighty figure on Earth. The Dragon King of the Pacific Ocean had lived for over ten thousand years and was a primordial dragon nurtured by the veins of the ocean. The dragon on Kunlun Mountain was also a primordial dragon that had been nurtured by the veins of the earth. Yuan Ying himself had attained the most perfect genetic body after making countless modifications¡­


    What about this dog? This was just a mundane, horny dog! How did it become a Return to Void Stage mighty figure?!


    ¡°Let me test your power!¡± Yuan Ying stamped a foot abruptly into the ground, and his body shot forth toward Da Bai as a white streak of light traveling at an incredible speed. At the same time, extremely sharp energy claws materialized on his fingers, and they tore through space en route to Da Bai¡¯s head.


    ¡°Peak Genetics, Divine Light Saber!¡±


    ¡°Doggy Paddle Third Technique, woof!¡±


    Silver wind revolved around Da Bai¡¯s claws as he swept a paw toward Yuan Ying¡¯s fingers.


    The two clashed, and a piercing blue light erupted forth alongside an extremely sharp screeching sound. Terrifying energy tore at once another, sending gale-force winds surging through the air for several dozen kilometers.


    Crack¡­


    ¡°Argh¡­!¡±


    Yuan Ying¡¯s anguished wail erupted.


    He discovered that Da Bai¡¯s claws were even sharper than spirit tools, and they were able to easily shatter his Divine Light Saber. Blood began to gush from his fingers, and a series of massive gashes were inflicted upon his body as he crashed to the ground like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Yuan Ying¡¯s entire body was stained by blood, and he left a massive crater in the ground.


    ¡°I refuse to accept this! Arrrgh!¡± Yuan Ying leaped from within the crater, and a red light erupted as a ball of red energy encapsulated his body, making all living beings who came into contact with it perish from genetic destruction. ¡°Peak Genetics, Divine Destruction!¡±


    A sly smile appeared on Da Bai¡¯s face at the sight of the oncoming Yuan Ying. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you up until you¡¯re forced to accept this! Woof!¡±


    Da Bai was completely unfazed by the red energy Yuan Ying unleashed, and he swept his claws through the air again. ¡°Doggy Paddle Fifth Technique, woof!¡±


    His claws tore through Yuan Ying¡¯s Divine Destruction like a hot knife through butter before crashing heavily into Yuan Ying¡¯s infantile body.


    Bam!!!


    ¡°Pfff!¡±


    Yuan Ying threw up a mouthful of blood and was blasted flying again, having sustained more severe wounds in the process.


    ¡°This is bullsh*t! Genetic Annihilation Mode!¡± Yuan Ying suddenly transformed from an infant several dozen centimeters tall to a massive infant about a dozen meters tall. Both his power and speed were explosively enhanced as he threw himself at Da Bai again.


    Da Bai¡¯s paw fell again.


    Bam!


    ¡°Pfff!¡±


    The massive baby hurled through the air, and his body shrank like a leaky balloon.


    Yuan Ying was like a defenseless child against Da Bai, and he was completely unable to retaliate.


    Soon, Yuan Ying lay on the ground, half-dead, unable to get up again.


    He was cast into severe self-doubt. ¡°I¡­ cough cough¡­ I possess the most genetically flawless body¡­ How could I have been defeated by a dog¡­¡±


    All of the other Genetic Alliance powerful beings wore expressions of grief and despair.


    Not only had Yuan Ying been defeated by a dog, but the entire supernatural forces of the American Alliance had also been stomped into the dirt by this very same dog!


    ¡°Who are you¡­¡± Yuan Ying was in complete disbelief.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m Da Bai, an adorable and innocent doggo,¡± Da Bai replied with a pure and innocent smile.


    Yuan Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    He almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. Couldn¡¯t this dog boast about how badass it was? It was making him feel like he had just been bashed by an ordinary dog.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve just accepted the investigation. Why do you insist on resisting and fighting me? Woof!¡± Da Bai shook his head with a forlorn expression.


    Yuan Ying¡¯s expression was very dark. If he accepted the investigation, then their covers would be blown for sure. The only chance they had was to hide the truth. Unfortunately, even a dog from the other side was this powerful. It had destroyed the entire Genetic Alliance Headquarters and afforded them no chance to escape.


    Da Bai swaggered through the battlefield, binding all of the Genetic Alliance powerful beings with chains of wind before dialing a phone call.


    Soon, a man and woman descended from above.


    Yuan Ying finally witnessed the two people behind all this.

 Chapter 1820 - Removing Potential Threats

    There was a handsome man in white sportswear who appeared to be at the age of a university student.


    Beside him was an exquisitely beautiful woman in a short white blouse and light blue jeans.


    They both appeared in the air at the same time before making their way toward Yuan Ying.


    ¡°Big Brother An! I tied all of them up, woof!¡± Da Bai ran over with his tongue out and his tail wagging.


    ¡°Well done.¡± An Lin stroked Da Bai¡¯s head with a smile.


    Yuan Ying was in complete despair upon seeing this. He really had just lost to a dog.


    ¡°Even a Heavenly Court immortal ambassador can¡¯t be this unreasonable. You have no evidence, and yet, you¡¯re destroying our Genetic Alliance Headquarters¡­¡± Yuan Ying put on an enraged front.


    An Lin unleashed his ridiculously powerful divine sense, and nothing within a radius of a hundred kilometers could escape his detection. He waved a hand through the air, and the rainbow building collapsed before two crystal skulls and a stone plaque with mysterious numbers carved upon it flew out from within the rubble.


    ¡°How about now?¡± An Lin asked.


    Yuan Ying: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me everything you know. The more you tell me, the less severe your punishment will be.¡± An Lin could already sense that over half of the people here had cultivated in that mysterious cultivation method. As such, it was impossible for them to know nothing.


    ¡°Ptui! You think you¡¯re top sh*t just because you¡¯re from the Heavenly Court? What gives you the right to meddle with our lives? I have committed murder or arson, why do I have to listen to you when it comes to what cultivation methods I use?¡± A woman with an explosive figure flared up with rage.


    An Lin gripped the air in the direction of the woman, and an anguished wail escaped from her lips as a ball of invisible energy flowed out from her body before settling in An Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but you really have actually committed murder and arson before¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression was completely blank, and there was even drool dripping down the corners of her slack-jawed mouth.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I can see from her memories that Yuan Ying was the one responsible for distributing the cultivation methods, and all of you acquire the cultivation methods by accumulating achievement points¡­¡±


    An Lin scanned through the woman¡¯s memories before crushing the invisible ball of energy and turning to look at everyone else. ¡°Are you all more inclined to speak now? I can do some soul-searching as well, but you might end up like her¡­¡±


    Everyone else was petrified upon seeing the fate the woman had suffered, and they immediately revealed what they knew.


    An Lin was not afraid that they would lie to him. The fluctuations emanating from one¡¯s consciousness was different when they were lying compared to when they were telling the truth. As such, he was able to easily discern through those fluctuations whether they were lying or not.


    After killing a few people who had lied to him, everyone else was a lot more cooperative.


    Yuan Ying knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get away, so he told An Lin everything he knew in order to continue to survive.


    Soon, An Lin obtained a lot of information and secrets. He learned that a few Heavenly Human Tribe generals had snuck into this place and spread what they proclaimed to be ¡°God¡¯s decree¡±. All those who accepted this decree would be granted with eternal life and vast glory when the Heavenly Gods descended upon this world.


    Yuan Ying and the others cultivated in the cultivation methods left in the crystal skulls, and their cultivation bases really did improve by leaps and bounds. This gave them the confidence that Heavenly Gods really could grant them eternal life and unimaginable power.


    After learning about this situation, he commanded Da Bai to transport all of these people to the prison within the Peace Immortal Sect to await further judgment.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan used the leads provided to them by the Genetic Alliance members and began to search through the area. Sure enough, there really were a few Heavenly Human Tribe generals lurking around, but all of them were tough cookies, and they immediately self-detonated as soon as they saw An Lin.


    Atop a volcano.


    A Heavenly Human Tribe general wanted to self-detonate in order to trigger a volcanic eruption, only for An Lin to put an end to their life before they could do so.


    ¡°Phew¡­ That¡¯s the last one. What a nuisance¡­¡± An Lin shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth the effort. Earth is now safer than before. I¡¯m just really concerned now about how many more of these potential threats lie on Earth¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°I collected a total of eight types of top-rate cultivation methods, all of which are related to life. Thinking back to that strange world I saw on the moon, we can pretty much ascertain that the Heavenly Life Goddess is behind all this.¡± An Lin was a little angry. He was going to teach the Heavenly Life Goddess a lesson sooner or later for messing with Earth like this.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at all of the strange objects within the storage ring, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°However, if we get rid of the hidden flaw in the cultivation methods she invented, they¡¯re actually not bad. In particular, her observations on life have even provided inspiration to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the only good thing to come out of this, I guess. We can refine these cultivation methods and make our Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivation methods more diversified.¡± An Lin smiled.


    After that, the two of them searched the entire Earth, paying particular attention to where vital energy density was highest, including locations such as the North and South Poles, the Bermuda Triangle, the Death Valley, the Egyptian Pyramids, the Lop Nur, and the Kunlun Mountain ranges.


    They did manage to reap some bountiful rewards as they slew a few Heavenly Humans and destroyed a few strange spell formations, but unfortunately, they still couldn¡¯t figure out what the Heavenly Life Goddess was up to.


    However, they had done their best. After cleaning up all of these potential threats and ascertaining that the Earth was indeed safe, they moved on to other things.


    ¡°Dongfang Xue¡¯s world concert tour is on its Jabanese leg. We should go and witness the glory of a global megastar.¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed to the two electronic concert tickets with a pout.


    An Lin found this to be quite funny. Could it be that the star scout¡¯s words had gotten to her?


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s April at the moment, so we can go to Hokkaido and do some cherry blossom viewing.¡± An Lin nodded with a smile.


    Thus, their couple¡¯s journey around Earth continued.


    Beneath Mount Fuji in Jaban.


    Ying Luoqing knelt on a tatami mat while looking at the screen before her with bright eyes. The screen was playing footage from a satellite that belonged to the Witch Tribe.


    Within the footage, there was an extremely dazzling white-robed man who slew five Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals in rapid succession with unmatched power and peerless poise and grace.


    ¡°So powerful¡­ So cool¡­


    ¡°An Lin-san is a dream for which I yearn but can never reach¡­¡±


    The woman supported her chin in her hand, and her body shuddered involuntarily as she looked at the screen with dazed eyes.


    This was the six hundred and sixty-sixth time she had watched this footage.


    The more she watched it, the more she fell in love!


    The official announcement was that the space army had sacrificed over half of their battleships in an extremely fierce battle in order to secure victory on the moon. Thus, no one knew that An Lin was actually the true hero.


    Ying Luoqing loved men like him. Mysterious and powerful yet understated and modest.


    Sigh, if only I could have successfully seduced him that night¡­


    Ying Luoqing sighed internally.


    ¡°Witch Leader! Witch Leader!¡±


    At this moment, a witch rushed over with an excited expression on her face. ¡°We¡¯ve just received news that An Mingchuan and a group of other people will come to our country to watch a concert. Senior An Lin is very likely to be among them!¡±


    Ying Luoqing abruptly stood up as a blush appeared on her face, and her chest rose and fell violently.

 Chapter 1821 - Viewing Cherry Blossoms On A Moonlit Night

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Beneath a moonlit night.


    A thin veil seemed to have settled over the snowy Mount Fuji, making it appear holy and ethereal.


    Cherry blossoms flourished around the mountain, creating an extremely vibrant and enchanting sight.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan strolled hand-in-hand along the mountain path.


    This place was yet to be developed and was also an isolation zone, so normal people could not access it.


    The reason they had chosen to take a walk here was that the scenery was very beautiful here, and it was an ideal place to view cherry blossoms.


    A cool and refreshing breeze blew past, and the cherry blossom trees rustled. Beautiful cherry blossoms detached themselves from the tree branches and fell like rain, creating an extremely enchanting sight under the light of the moon.


    The flower petals fell upon their heads, shoulders, and faces, but they didn¡¯t try to evade it. Instead, they were basking in the beauty and serenity of this moment.


    Xu Xiaolan caught a cherry blossom in her hand, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Cherry blossoms flower for a very short period of time. Its most beautiful and vibrant moment is when it detaches itself from the tree¡­ Its most vibrant moment signifies its passing, kind of like fireworks¡­¡±


    ¡°My Xiaolan is different. She¡¯s always just as stunning and beautiful as ever, for all of eternity.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan knew that An Lin was trying to flatter her, but she still smiled with elation.


    ¡°Well spoken. You get a kiss as a reward.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    The two of them flirted for a while before continuing onward.


    They continued down this path, and before they knew it, they had arrived at a place with beautiful lanterns and an intricately crafted building.


    This was a three-story building with a soft, warm glow emanating from within.


    There were also many white cherry blossom trees here that presented a different, holy beauty.


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t bad.¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little impressed.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°This is indeed a very beautiful place. I wonder if they take guests.¡±


    ¡°Only one way to find out.¡± Xu Xiaolan wore a bright smile with a mischievous glint in her eyes.


    The two of them had only just made it past the gate when two petite witches with killing intent surging from their bodies appeared in their way.


    ¡°Stop! This is private property! No trespassing!¡± one of the witches warned in a stern voice.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both faltered upon hearing this, and awkward expressions appeared on their faces.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pay you if you allow us to go in and have a look around,¡± An Lin suggested.


    The other witch chuckled coldly upon hearing this. ¡°You can take your filthy cash and piss off, you ignorant swine! This is not a place mere mortals like you can encroach upon. You should be thanking me for not taking you two into custody.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both a little disappointed. They were both quite interested in this place, but they couldn¡¯t trespass on private property, so they had no choice but to go back.


    ¡°So be it. I had a look at the time earlier, and Dongfang Xue¡¯s concert is about to begin soon. Let¡¯s go to the concert.¡± An Lin sighed.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ But¡­ I only want to view cherry blossoms now.¡± Xu Xiaolan wrapped her arms around An Lin¡¯s as she wheedled.


    An Lin caressed her silky, long hair with a doting smile. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go view some cherry blossoms then.¡±


    The two of them turned to leave.


    At this moment, one of the witches suddenly changed her mind. ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°This place is prohibited to tourists, yet you two have suddenly arrived here. You¡¯re very suspicious and may not be mortals¡­¡± the witch analyzed.


    ¡°So?¡± An Lin asked.


    The witch raised her chin with a cold expression. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to take you into custody and interrogate you before I let you leave.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°You think you can take me into custody?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    A disdainful smile appeared on the witch¡¯s face. ¡°So you two are cultivators as well, huh? Don¡¯t you know what this place is? This is the territory of the Witch Tribe! You won¡¯t be getting away tonight!¡±


    The other witch had already pulled out a beautiful wooden carving of a woman, and she chanted under her breath, ¡°Thousandfold Cherry Slaughter Formation, activate!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    All of the surrounding cherry blossom trees began to rustle.


    Countless white cherry blossoms detached themselves from their branches before dancing in the sky, encompassing a radius of several hundred kilometers and creating a powerful cherry blossom formation. All of the cherry blossom petals were extremely beautiful, but they were also imbued with extremely terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°This is a very good way to view cherry blossoms as well.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded with appreciation.


    The witch maintaining the formation made her way over toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a cold expression. ¡°Do not resist, or we will kill you!¡±


    At this moment, a second-story window on the nearby building opened.


    A beautiful woman in a red kimono looked out the window with a cold expression. ¡°Chun, if they resist, make sure to not spill any blood when you kill them.¡±


    She was the caretaker of this place. Seeing as Ying Luoqing had run off to Tokyo to watch some concert, she was now in charge here.


    ¡°As you wish,¡± the witch named Chun replied with a respectful bow.


    There were many cultivators who were actually spies that pretended to stumble upon the Witch Tribe territory, so she did not mind killing two more.


    ¡°Surrender now or prepare to die.¡± The witch with the wooden carving made her way toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with killing intent shimmering in her eyes.


    ¡°Sigh, Xiaolan, I look like a good and kindhearted man, don¡¯t I? Why am I being mistaken for a bad guy here?¡± An Lin turned toward Xu Xiaolan with a glum expression. ¡°Have you seen enough? If you have, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to take any notice of this rude little witch. He just wanted to go somewhere else with Xiaolan to view cherry blossoms.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head as her eyes lit up. ¡°An Lin, I instinctively unleashed my divine sense when this formation was activated and guess what I discovered?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward the intricately crafted building. ¡°I can sense a familiar aura within one of the rooms here. It¡¯s your aura¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve never been here!¡±


    ¡°Should we have a look?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little intrigued.


    ¡°Of course!¡± An Lin was desperate to try and prove himself, so he immediately agreed.


    ¡°What nonsense are you two spouting? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?¡± The witch was greatly enraged by the fact that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were still holding a casual conversation, and she swept a hand through the air, upon which cherry blossoms hurtled toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan like blades!


    ¡°That¡¯s not the way to use spell formations, little girl,¡± a voice abruptly sounded beside her.


    The witch discovered that the man was suddenly standing right in front of her.


    ¡°You!¡± Her expression shifted drastically. Before she could even react, the wooden carving in her hand had ended up in the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Spell formations should be used like this¡­¡± An Lin held the wooden carving and injected his vital energy into it, upon which the massive spell formation suddenly transformed.


    Boundless energy fluctuations coursed through an infinitely vast distance.


    Boom!


    A burst of violent tremors erupted.


    All of the cherry blossom trees on Mount Fuji lit up at the same time as flower petals fell like rain from the sky.


    A boundless light suddenly erupted from the spell formation around An Lin before materializing to form a semi-transparent woman in a witch costume.


    Primordial power emanated from her body. This was the power of her bloodline, and all of the witches present were forced to their knees as they trembled uncontrollably.


    Thump¡­


    The sound of a cup falling to the ground erupted from the second story.


    The caretaker in the red kimono stared at the scenes unfolding before her eyes with astonishment. ¡°This is¡­ the Witch Matriarch?!¡±

 Chapter 1822 - The Shocking Room

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Any spell formation that was perfectly activated would be able to unleash a part of the creator¡¯s power.


    The Thousandfold Cherry Slaughter Formation was no exception to this.


    The Thousandfold Cherry Slaughter Formation was the most powerful spell formation created by the Witch Matriarch. When perfectly activated, the Thousandfold Cherry Slaughter Formation could even summon the spirit of the Witch Matriarch!


    ¡°Do you see now? This is how you correctly use a formation.¡±


    An Lin held the wooden carving with a calm expression.


    The two witches knelt onto the ground, trembling uncontrollably, and they didn¡¯t even dare to speak.


    Yes, sir, whatever you say is correct, sir!


    They were in too much awe and veneration to do anything.


    ¡°Little Cherry, keep an eye on them and make sure they don¡¯t go around yelling like idiots again,¡± An Lin commanded.


    The Witch Matriarch bowed and nodded obediently.


    The two witches almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this. The high and mighty Witch Matriarch was being referred to as Little Cherry? And she accepted the name? Who the hell was this man?!


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolan released a little white bird that fluttered over to the woman in the kimono on the second story. ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere, or you might get burned.¡±


    The caretaker had cold sweat pouring down her face, and her heart was filled with horror. Her instincts told her that if she was to move without permission, she would definitely be reduced to a plume of smoke in the blink of an eye.


    She was extremely remorseful. These two weren¡¯t some enemy spies, they were unfathomably powerful beings! To think that she was talking about ridiculous things like killing them without spilling blood, all she wanted to do was to slap herself right now!


    Powerful beings like them could come and go as they pleased.


    She could only hope that these two mighty figures weren¡¯t short-tempered and would spare them out of the kindness of their hearts.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan ignored the three trapped witches before making their way into the building.


    The decor within the building was very intricate and filled with an antiquated beauty.


    The entire space was very comforting and inviting with painted screens, beautiful calligraphy, and an incense burner emanating a faint, fragrant aroma, striking one with the involuntary urge to relax.


    There were mysterious mutant beasts painted on the walls, and off to the side was a tea table crafted from some sort of unidentifiable wood. From that tea table, one could see through the window and their gaze would rest on the cherry blossom forest outside.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both admiring the decor within the building. The owner of this place had a very good aesthetic taste.


    Soon, the two of them arrived on the third floor.


    ¡°I detected your aura from this room.¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed at the extremely intricate wooden door before her.


    ¡°Impossible, I¡¯ve never been here.¡± An Lin slapped his chest.


    He was absolutely confident that he had never been here before.


    An amused smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°I believe you; I¡¯m just curious. I can definitely sense your aura coming from this room, and I just want to see what¡¯s inside.¡±


    The two of them carefully pushed the door open.


    They were then both completely dumbstruck by the sight that they were greeted by.


    Their minds went blank momentarily.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little dizzy.


    ¡°Holy sh*t¡­ Xiaolan, this¡­ this has nothing to do with me!¡± An Lin¡¯s voice was trembling.


    Within the room was a series of shocking images.


    High definition photos of An Lin were plastered all over the walls.


    An Lin enjoying a meal, An Lin playing games, An Lin in silence, An Lin with his brows furrowed, An Lin with a warm smile on his face, An Lin in battle¡­ These walls were like a caricature of An Lin¡¯s life!


    On the table, there was a cup with An Lin¡¯s photo plastered upon it as well as an intricate miniature resin carving of An Lin.


    Most shocking of all was the bed in the room.


    There was an An Lin body pillow made completely to scale sitting on the bed!


    Furthermore, there was even an extremely realistic blowup An Lin doll!


    Most importantly and most damning of all was that on the patch of the wall near the bed, there were all types of images of two people embracing one another or engaging in all types of intimate poses. These photos took up almost an entire wall! Both the people in the photos wore extremely content and joyful expressions, as if they were completely head over heels for one another.


    What almost sent An Lin into cardiac arrest was that the man in the photos was none other than himself!


    He was completely dumbstruck and offered an urgent explanation, ¡°This¡­ Xiaolan, let me explain! I¡¯ve never done anything like this before!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan looked at the high definition photos, and a burst of pure white flames flashed past her eyes before she nodded. ¡°These photos are fake¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at all of the images of himself in the room, and he was struck by the urge to throw up blood.


    In particular, when he saw that massive collection of photos near the bed, his soul almost escaped from his body.


    After seeing the woman in those photos, he finally began to understand what was going on.


    This room¡­ was Ying Luoqing¡¯s room!


    An Lin recalled that night when Ying Luoqing had dragged him away to ¡°have some fun¡±.


    Even though An Lin had rejected her, it looked like her obsession over him was not curbed in the slightest. If anything, it appeared to have become even more severe.


    ¡°I can tell that this girl really likes you¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan made her way around the room and surveyed the photos on the walls with an indifferent expression on his face.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched, and he was wondering if he should just kneel on the Lava Jackfruit right now as a sign of repentance.


    Xu Xiaolan walked over to the table to discover that there was a crudely drawn image of a man and a woman holding hands, upon which was inscribed the names Ying Luoqing and An Lin.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ My An Lin is too exceptional. To think that you can make someone admire you to such an extent¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan heaved a forlorn sigh.


    An Lin immediately chimed in in an urgent voice, ¡°Exactly! I have so many fans, so there¡¯s bound to be a few really fanatical ones. I¡¯m actually quite bothered about this as well! Just to make this clear though, none of this has anything to do with me!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°I get it. Don¡¯t be so tense. Am I that scary to you?¡±


    An Lin swallowed before shaking his head.


    Xu Xiaolan made her over to a wooden chair before pointing at it. ¡°I can sense that your aura is coming from this chair.¡±


    An Lin turned to look at the chair upon which he came to a sudden realization. ¡°This is the chair I sat on when playing games with Ne Zha and Da Bai at the Kunlun Mountain crack, so it makes sense that it contains traces of my aura¡­¡±


    Both of them fell silent.


    Just how much of an obsessive fixation did Ying Luoqing have over An Lin to prompt her to bring back this chair that An Lin had sat on all the way from the Hua Nation before revering it like a precious treasure¡­

 Chapter 1823 - Missed Out

    At the Tokyo Sky Tree Stage


    A beautiful singing voice was drifting through the air.


    Dongfang Xue¡¯s concert had already begun, and the venue had transformed into a sea of joy.


    A gorgeous woman with skin as fair as jade wearing a white and red witch costume was making her way through the throngs of people while looking around for something. Her exquisitely beautiful features drew a lot of attention from Dongfang Xue¡¯s fans.


    Dongfang Xue was as distant as the moon to them, whereas this stunning beauty was well within reach and entranced all of her onlookers.


    She became a major attraction aside from the concert itself.


    There were many audience members who even inquired what she was looking for, but she completely ignored them and continued to search through the crowd.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Where are you¡­¡± the woman murmured to herself.


    She was none other than Ying Luoqing, who had come all the way from Mount Fuji to this concert venue.


    Ying Luoqing unleashed her divine sense and made her way around the concert venue, but was still unable to find him.


    She had even discovered An Mingchuan and some members of the Peace Immortal Sect, but An Lin was nowhere to be seen.


    Even though there were more than two hundred thousand people gathered here, Ying Luoqing was still confident that she would be able to find An Lin if he was here.


    ¡°Did he not come to watch the concert?¡± Ying Luoqing looked at the divine wood vine talisman she had made. ¡°Am I not going to be able to give this to him in person¡­¡±


    She then brought out a small vial of alcohol, and a faint blush appeared on her face. ¡°And this is chewed wine infused with my saliva that I have fermented for over ten years. Looks like I won¡¯t have a chance to give this to him either¡­ ¡±


    She heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Amid the lively commotion and beautiful music, Ying Luoqing held these two items to her chest and looked up at the moon in the sky; her dejected expression creating quite a stark contrast with the elated fans around her.


    ¡°He really is too far away for me to reach¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Ying Luoqing returned to the Witch Tribe territory.


    ¡°Mistress!¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Mistress.¡±


    Two witches immediately rushed over to greet her.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ying Luoqing could see from their expressions that something had happened during her absence.


    The witches immediately provided a recount of what had just happened.


    ¡°Impossible! Unless we were invaded by a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, there¡¯s no way that the Thousandfold Cherry Slaughter Formation could have been broken!¡± Ying Luoqing shook her head relentlessly. ¡°As for summoning the spirit of the Witch Matriarch, that¡¯s even more unimaginable. No one on Earth is capable of this, unless¡­¡±


    A thought then suddenly occurred to Ying Luoqing, and her eyes abruptly lit up. ¡°Tell me what that man looked like! Was he super handsome?!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ Not really super handsome, only a little handsome I guess¡­¡± The witches were startled by Ying Luoqing¡¯s vehement reaction.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re blind!¡± A blush appeared on Ying Luoqing¡¯s face as she confirmed some more details with the two witches before verifying that it really was An Lin who had come here!


    She rushed into her room, and her smile gradually faded as she looked at the empty room.


    ¡°Sigh, why didn¡¯t you tell me if you were going to visit¡­


    ¡°And that beautiful woman with you. Is she your dao partner?¡±


    Ying Luoqing murmured to herself as a hint of dejection appeared on her face.


    She picked up the resin carving of An Lin on the table and poked its face as an intoxicated smile appeared on her face. ¡°I wonder what An Lin-san¡¯s reaction was after seeing my room. I really want to know. He must have been very adorable¡­¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already left.


    They were off on their cherry blossom viewing journey.


    In the end, they arrived at a natural hot spring on a snow mountain, and they bathed in the hot spring as they looked up at the stars in the sky.


    An Lin told Xu Xiaolan about the Realm of Stars outside of the Tai Chu Continent. Of course, these were all regurgitated words from the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This world is very big, and there are many more places we can explore.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression was also filled with yearning. ¡°Let¡¯s go explore the Realm of Stars after we take care of the Heavenly Human Tribe.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    Both of them had a feeling that this war would not last much longer.


    Perhaps the final battle would erupt in the near future.


    He had to hurry up and become more powerful¡­


    An Lin turned his attention toward his sea of vital energy. Within it, there was An Kirin, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, the little whale, three round eggs, a blazing sun, and a bone spike that was wreaking havoc everywhere.


    He had absorbed roughly fifty percent of the sun. As for his absorption of the essential remains of the Heavenly True Immortal, that was progressing even more quickly. He had already absorbed sixty percent of it, and the Dark Immortal Transformation mission should be completed within half a month.


    Hopefully, the final battle wouldn¡¯t commence too soon.


    An Lin was confident that if the Heavenly Gods gave him some time, he would be able to give them a surprise!


    Time flew by.


    The days were uneventful yet busy.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan made a tour of Earth.


    Five days later, they decided to return to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Nothing else had happened on Earth, and the Rabbit Maiden alone would be sufficient to guard the gate.


    No matter what she said about herself, she was still a Goddess of Creation, and if she couldn¡¯t do the job, then there wasn¡¯t really anyone who could.


    An Lin had even contacted the Ancient Dragon Empress and asked her to teach the Rabbit Maiden the Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    These techniques were going to be vital against the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods, so they had to be learned.


    The Rabbit Maiden was very nervous upon hearing this. She stated that her aptitude was very mediocre, so she could not be blamed if she couldn¡¯t learn the techniques.


    A few days later, the Ancient Dragon Empress tested what the Rabbit Maiden had learned and proceeded to have the crap bashed out of her.


    ¡°An Lin! I¡¯m never teaching any of your people Heaven Crushing Techniques again!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ enraged and indignant voice erupted from the voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Why?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    The voice transmission fell silent for a few seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of pain¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress finally replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°In any case, you can do the teaching yourself. You possess the power of a heavenly disciple anyway, so don¡¯t contact me about something like this ever again!¡±


    Perhaps it was just his imagination, but he felt like he could hear an indistinct sobbing tone in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ voice.


    What the hell had she experienced?!


    At this moment, in the northeastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    At the Land of Eternal Light.


    A young Dragon Tribe woman was carefully applying medicine to a woman¡¯s back, upon which there was a series of massive rabbit claw gashes that were still emanating terrifying soul power fluctuations.


    The poor woman receiving treatment was none other than the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    She had engaged in a sparring match with the Rabbit Maiden to try and gauge what she had learned. She told the Rabbit Maiden that there was no need to hold back, and she almost immediately regretted those words¡­


    In terms of heaven crushing true intent, the Ancient Dragon Empress was still superior.


    However, the Rabbit Maiden crushed her in terms of cultivation base! Who the f*ck would have thought that this adorable rabbit with low self-esteem would be a f*cking Goddess of Creation!


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s Heaven Crushing Claws had the Ancient Dragon Empress doubting the purpose of her existence!


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Where did you get this Goddess of Creation from? So little time has passed, and yet, you¡¯ve already got such an unfathomably powerful being offering her services to you¡­ I really don¡¯t understand you anymore¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress lay on her bed and heaved a forlorn sigh.

 Chapter 1824 - Four Noteworthy Things

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin rode on Da Bai and Xu Xiaolan rode on Little Huang as they returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect together.


    An Lin had also asked whether his father wanted to come to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, but An Mingchuan stated that he still had his Peace Immortal Sect to attend to, and he wanted to stay with the members of his sect until the Heavenly Human Tribe disaster was averted.


    An Lin was very touched and gave a few more immortal pills to An Mingchuan. He also used the power of his consciousness as well as his blood essence to materialize a few spiritual bombs for An Mingchuan to use during emergencies. These bombs should have no problem dealing with Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    Tian Lingling and the others also wanted to stay on Earth.


    They all said that they wanted to visit the Tai Chu Continent only after this crisis on Earth was averted.


    Dongfang Xue announced that when the time came, she was going to travel to the Tai Chu Continent and hold a concert tour throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent. An Lin chuckled upon hearing this and told her that it would probably take her a few centuries to tour the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin didn¡¯t force them to come with him. He vowed that he would destroy the Heavenly Human Tribe and make Earth a safe place once again before departing.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A group of disciples stood up.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin! The great sect leader¡¯s divine mighty is eternal, and he is unmatched in battle!¡±


    Genuine words of welcome shook heaven and earth.


    An Lin shook his head with a resigned sigh. ¡°Can you stop making them do this?¡±


    This was really getting a little bothersome.


    ¡°I¡¯m not making them do anything. They wanted to welcome you.¡± Bai Ling stood at the forefront of the group of disciples with a smile on her face.


    She was also holding a ball in her hand, which appeared to be like a disco ball. A boundless dazzling light refracted from the ball, illuminating the sky and making it seem like an extremely joyful occasion.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t do anything about this strange habit Bai Ling had, so he could only let her be.


    ¡°By the way, has anything noteworthy happened on the Tai Chu Continent recently?¡± An Lin asked.


    Not only was Bai Ling the sect¡¯s dark technology developer and trial caretaker, but she was also responsible for gathering and processing information from all over the world.


    There was no need to be concerned about overworking her. As the most flawless human being created by the Purple Star Civilization, her brain capacity was absolutely phenomenal, and she could process a massive amount of information in a short time.


    One had to realize that all of the core knowledge of the entire Purple Star Civilization had been crammed into her head. This was the knowledge of a civilization at the pinnacle of the fourth tier. It was completely incomparable to the likes of the knowledge on Earth.


    Even with so much information stored in her mind, she was completely fine.


    Apparently, she was only using less than ten percent of her full brain capacity.


    This was an indication of just how powerful Bai Ling¡¯s brain was.


    ¡°There were a few noteworthy events,¡± Bai Ling replied with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Oh? What are they?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Massive pillars of light have extended into the sky from the dead land of the Purple Star Civilization, reaching into infinity and beyond. On that day, iridescent light appeared over the entire continent and an extremely potent power of healing, as well as indescribable energy of matter, flowed into the sky over the Purple Star dead land.


    ¡°After analyzing all types of statistics, I can determine that Nuwa has officially commenced her mending of the heavens. She has announced to the entire world her stance in this war,¡± Bai Ling analyzed.


    An Lin nodded. He had heard about this from Nuwa when they last met not too long ago.


    At that time, he had asked Nuwa about the chances of her successfully mending the heavens.


    The reply Nuwa gave him was: ¡°There is infinite hope for the future. They will either be reborn from this hope or die within this hope.¡±


    What a f*cking pointless response!


    However, he still nodded with a thoughtful expression as if he found her answer to be worthwhile.


    ¡°By the way, Bai Ling, can you calculate the probability of Nuwa succeeding in her mending of the heavens?¡± An Lin asked.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face before she heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°To be honest, Nuwa is only repairing the Heavenly Dao on a physical level, which means that she¡¯s mending the Heavenly Dao fragments. Doing so can make the Heavenly Dao more complete, but the probability of completely mending the Heavenly Dao would be zero.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions became quite grave upon hearing this.


    ¡°Back when the Purple Star Civilization stabbed a hole into the Heavenly Dao, they also tried to repair it. However, what they required was not only the Heavenly Dao fragments. Most importantly, they required something that would represent the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°That power could be the force of interaction between particles, or the kinetic energy within objects, or spatial power, or the power of time¡­ All intangible powers and forces in this world can be described as the power of dao. It encompasses all things and is the origin of all things¡­¡±


    A forlorn expression appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°If Nuwa can¡¯t find the missing power of dao and is unable to repair that missing power of dao by fusing it back together with the Heavenly Dao, then the mending of the heavens is just a laughable dream.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan asked, ¡°Then, has Nuwa found the missing power of dao yet?¡±


    Bai Ling shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡±


    ¡°The heavens can¡¯t be mended in a day or two. Perhaps she feels like there isn¡¯t enough time, so she¡¯s going to commence the mending of the heavens on a physical level first,¡± Bai Ling speculated.


    ¡°During this process, aren¡¯t the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods going to attack her?¡± An Lin was a little concerned about Nuwa¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Bai Ling smiled and said, ¡°Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens is beneficial to the Heavenly Dao, so she will be protected by the subconsciousness of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Gods attack Nuwa, then it will be seen as threatening the Heavenly Dao, upon which the Heavenly Dao would immediately kill them through the backlash.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. That made sense.


    This was like a man who had been severely wounded and a doctor had finally appeared to treat him, only for a bunch of annoying delinquent kids to try and kill that doctor. The man would definitely flare up with rage and beat the crap out of those kids.


    Bai Ling continued, ¡°The second noteworthy thing is that after Nuwa commenced her mending of the heavens, the Heavenly Dao was further repaired, and the restrictions placed upon the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Gods by the Heavenly Dao have increased. Hence, their combat prowess has been negatively affected, and we have a greater chance of victory now!


    ¡°As for the third noteworthy thing, the Kingdom of the Nine States, the Buddhist Kingdom, the Holy Paradise, the North Cang Mountain Realm, the West Sea Alliance, the Demonic Realm, and all other Kingdom of the Nine States United Army forces have launched a counterattack against the Heavenly Human Tribe and secured a resounding victory. Over fifty million Heavenly Humans perished as a result of that battle, and the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army on the northern front has been exterminated¡­ Only after the Heavenly Gods intervened was this momentum arrested.¡±


    An Lin was quite amazed upon hearing this. ¡°A God of Creation is indeed extraordinary. Nuwa¡¯s actions have changed the complexion of this entire war¡­¡±


    There were still many badass beings in this world.


    An Lin was quite badass himself, but he certainly couldn¡¯t be ranked alongside the beings that stood at the very pinnacle of this world.


    ¡°The fourth thing is also the most important thing¡­¡± Bai Ling continued.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both stirred upon hearing this.


    Bai Ling continued, ¡°The Heavenly Gods who used to only attack during special circumstances are now attacking with a lot more regularity and have begun assassinating the powerful beings on our continent. So far, two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and twenty-three Return to Void Stage mighty figures have fallen!


    ¡°Due to the mending of the heavens, the Heavenly Gods have had their powers debilitated, but the backlashes they suffer from attacking are also severely diminished. This is why they are able to attack with increased regularity!¡±

 Chapter 1825 - Xiao Tu’s Heroic Feats

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. ¡°You mean the Heavenly Gods have abandoned the Heavenly Gates and are now engaging in guerilla warfare?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Heaven Crushing Sect have spell techniques to detect the location of the Heavenly Gods? Are they not afraid of being surrounded and killed by powerful beings from the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    A resigned expression appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect has scouting spell techniques, but the Heavenly Gods have ways to bypass them¡­ If they operate in groups, they would exude extremely powerful energy fluctuations, which would allow the Heaven Crushing Sect to detect them.


    ¡°However, if they split up and use concealment spell techniques, the story becomes completely different. The Heavenly Gods are constantly obscuring their auras and stalking their prey before attacking and finishing off their prey as quickly as possible. By the time the Heaven Crushing Sect gets there, the Heavenly Gods are long gone, and their prey has already fallen.


    ¡°They¡¯re like a bunch of top-rate hunters who we can¡¯t do anything about.¡±


    An Lin stroked his chin. ¡°That¡¯s the downside to Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°Hence, all mighty figures are living in a constant state of anxiety and only by banding together can they derive a sense of security.¡± Bai Ling sighed.


    ¡°Are the cultivators below Return to Void Stage not concerned about this?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Even though the backlash for striking out has decreased for the Heavenly Gods, they still suffer backlash to a certain extent. As such, the Heavenly Gods must feel like it¡¯s not worth suffering that backlash in order to kill weaklings,¡± Bai Ling explained.


    ¡°No wonder some people made reservations for me to help them transcend their tribulations, only for them to mysteriously disappear later.¡± Everything became clear to An Lin now.


    All four pieces of news delivered to him by Bai Ling were extremely important and could affect the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Aside from that, there were a few other things that she reported to An Lin.


    For example, Xiao Tu died once again during a battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    Or for example, the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s income for this year had swelled to a hundred and thirty million spirit stones.


    Or for example, a liquid Heavenly God appeared in the West Sea and engaged in a battle with Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡­


    An Lin was quite surprised to hear all of these things. He had only been on Earth for less than a month, yet so many things had happened on the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Where is Xiao Tu right now?¡± An Lin felt like he should visit this disciple of his.


    ¡°He¡¯s currently in the sect setting up a resurrection formation.¡± Bai Ling was a little exasperated at the thought of Xiao Tu.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? And hasn¡¯t he already set one up in the sect already?¡± An Lin was confused.


    Bai Ling massaged her brows. ¡°He said that the Spirit Patriarch Palace has good feng shui, so he¡¯s going to set up a resurrection formation in the Spirit Patriarch Palace.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Spirit Patriarch Palace.


    Within a small mystic realm with extremely rich soul power.


    The Spirit Maiden was clothed in a red dress, and she wore a frosty expression with her hands on her hips as she glowered at the man working nearby.


    This was a man with a pair of inky-black dragon horns, and he was humming a light tune as he dropped a few drops of blood essence from time to time, then occasionally laying down some materials and carving some energy veined patterns.


    At this moment, a voice sounded from nearby.


    ¡°Xiao Tu, are you still not done with your resurrection formation?¡±


    The man turned around with elation on his face. ¡°Xiao Tu pays his respects to Master. I have to carefully set up my resurrection formation and examine it meticulously to make sure that there are no fallacies whatsoever. Otherwise, the formation will be completely ineffective!¡±


    ¡°Resurrection, resurrection, resurrection¡­ That¡¯s all you think about!¡± The Spirit Maiden glowered. ¡°Can¡¯t you just f*cking die less?!¡±


    ¡°Sister Spirit Maiden, you have to realize that no one wants to die!¡± Xiao Tu replied in a meaningful and heartfelt manner, ¡°I have an incurable condition where I like to squander my lives since I have so many of them, so you have to place yourself in my shoes.¡±


    The Spirit Maiden was about to explode with rage. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen anyone look so justified while talking about how they¡¯re squandering their lives!¡±


    An Lin was a little curious. ¡°How did you die this time?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A resigned expression appeared on Xiao Tu¡¯s face as if he was recalling some painful events. ¡°After Nuwa commenced her mending of the heavens, we launched an all-out assault against the Heavenly Human Tribe. I was at the eastern front, and we had just secured a crushing victory¡­


    ¡°However, the Heavenly Gods intervened in the end, and we were unable to press home our advantage.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. He knew exactly how powerful the Heavenly Gods were.


    Xiao Tu clenched his fists. ¡°But I didn¡¯t want to give up! How could we just retreat after such a resounding victory? Hence, I snuck around the armies as they were facing off. I headed straight for the Eastern Heavenly Gate, intending to destroy it!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled as he stared at Xiao Tu. ¡°You went by yourself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Tu nodded.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Saying that he squandered his lives was a f*cking understatement!


    This is a Heavenly Gate we¡¯re talking about here! It¡¯s a place teeming with Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals and Heavenly Gods! A Dao Integration Stage True Dragon wanted to smash the Eastern Heavenly Gate?!


    An Lin was completely astonished.


    ¡°Master, you must think that what I did was very illogical, right?¡± Xiao Tu asked.


    An Lin rolled his eyes to make his feelings known.


    Xiao Tu continued, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t understand the pent-up emotions and fixation that brews during a battle that has lasted over a century. During this long battle, countless comrades have fallen, and blood has stained the eastern front red. Countless bodies have been laid to rest with the battlefield as their final refuge¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve tried so hard and fought with our heads on our sleeves, but we were still pushed back over and over again. It felt like despair was closing in on us, making it difficult for us to even breathe.


    ¡°Now, we finally secured a crushing victory and destroyed the Heavenly Human Tribe army. All of the pent-up emotions from over a hundred years completely exploded, and the flames of our wrath scorched the earth!¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s cheeks were flushed with excitement. ¡°I was also influenced by this enormous battle intent, and I wanted to do more! After battling for over a century, none of us have ever even seen the Eastern Heavenly Gate; this is a massive disgrace to our army on the eastern front! Hence, I took it upon myself to launch a surprise attack on the Eastern Heavenly Gate! Even if I couldn¡¯t bring the Heavenly Gate down, I had to vent my wrath upon the Heavenly Gate! I had to let our enemies know that we have what it takes to strike back!¡±


    An Lin nodded with an earnest expression. ¡°That¡¯s enough, I understand.¡±


    Xiao Tu had tears in his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    An Lin continued, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, you let the heat of battle get to you and decided to relinquish your life, right?¡±


    Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Spirit Maiden gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°What a brilliant summary!¡±


    Xiao Tu clasped a hand over his chest with a grief-stricken expression. ¡°Master, please be more gentle with your words!¡±


    ¡°So what happened? Did you smash the Eastern Heavenly Gate?¡± An Lin asked.


    An awkward expression appeared on Xiao Tu¡¯s face. ¡°Er¡­ I was almost there¡­¡±


    ¡°How close is almost?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xiao Tu: ¡°The Eastern Heavenly Gate was less than five thousand kilometers away when I fell!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    You f*cking call that almost there?


    Xiao Tu hurriedly added, ¡°However, something good did come out of this!¡±

 Chapter 1826 - Information About the Eastern Heavenly Gate Heavenly Gods

    An Lin didn¡¯t even want to get his hopes up anymore. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xiao Tu replied, ¡°I obtained some valuable information at the expense of one of my lives.¡±


    ¡°At the end of the East Sea, where the Eastern Heavenly Gate is situated, there is a place with no sense of direction and a vast expanse of white mist that can disable one¡¯s divine sense. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was able to see through the white mist with my powerful dragon eyes, I wouldn¡¯t even have been able to see the Eastern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    An Lin could already see where this was going. ¡°And then you were confronted by Heavenly Gods along the way, right?¡±


    Xiao Tu nodded. ¡°They were extremely fearful of me and deployed three Heavenly Gods to kill me! Add that to the three Heavenly Gods who were fighting our eastern front army, that shows that there are at least six Heavenly Gods at the Eastern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged upon hearing this. ¡°What happened next?¡±


    ¡°After that, I managed to glean the abilities of the three Heavenly Gods through battle. This information will perhaps be beneficial to us in the future.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s interest was finally piqued upon hearing this. Indeed, all Heavenly Gods possessed mysterious and unpredictable abilities. If they could be alerted to the enemies¡¯ abilities in advance, they would be able to make preparations in accordance, thereby raising their chances of victory.


    Xiao Tu replied, ¡°One of the Heavenly Gods wielded a massive saber with golden symbols on it. His saber techniques were extraordinarily skillful and powerful, allowing him to easily slice through my True Dragon Scales. Even in my True Dragon form, I was sliced into several hundred pieces by him.


    ¡°There was also a Heavenly God with a crimson divine halo. He wielded the most powerful flames in this world, and just one slap from him roasted my entire body.


    ¡°The final Heavenly God was a really peculiar one. Its entire body was shrouded in mist, and it only touched my body gently, upon which all of the tissues within my body began to quickly decay and atrophy. Not only that, but I was reduced to a lower level of life form as my bloodline degenerated, and I was reduced to a snake in the end¡­


    ¡°After that, right when I was on the brink of death, a pure white light suddenly erupted in the distance. The light was seemingly imbued with boundless hope, and I knew that if that light came into contact with me, my existence would be completely wiped away, leaving me unable to even resurrect myself, so I chose to self-detonate!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed for Xiao Tu upon hearing his tragic experiences. ¡°Xiao Tu, this was no battle, you went there to be tortured¡­¡±


    Xiao Tu stood up straight with a proud expression. ¡°The process is not important. What¡¯s important is the result.¡±


    ¡°The result is that you died.¡± The Spirit Maiden crossed her arms.


    ¡°¡­¡± Xiao Tu refuted, ¡°No, the result is that I managed to glean the abilities of three Heavenly Gods and I managed to resurrect myself as well. As such, I have achieved something other than just dying!¡±


    A gratified expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This is indeed very valuable information, but please don¡¯t be so impulsive next time. The light you encountered at the end was most likely the power of the Heavenly Light Goddess. If you didn¡¯t self-detonate in time, you could have permanently died¡­¡±


    Xiao Tu was quite pleased to be acknowledged by An Lin, and he continued to hum a joyful tune as he worked on his resurrection formation.


    The Spirit Maiden was still very angry. This was the place where the Spirit Patriarch had been buried, so it was a sacred place to her. The fact that Xiao Tu was strutting around and setting up his formation here really pissed her off.


    However, she knew that those who were alive were more important than the dead, so she did not stop Xiao Tu and could only fume in silence.


    An Lin was feeling quite sympathetic toward her and gave her a few spirit fruits that would help to improve her soul power in order to curb her rage.


    After that, he returned to the Sect Leader Palace.


    There was one piece of information that Xiao Tu had provided that he found very important.


    The Heavenly God with the crimson divine halo was most likely the Heavenly Fire God.


    An Lin had a phenomenal success stage body of the War God mission that required him to cultivate his cultivation methods of the five elements to the ninth stage. Now that he had perfected his metal and earth-type cultivation methods, he was still missing wood, water, and fire.


    He looked at the information laid out on the table before him. These were images of the locations where the two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and twenty-three Return to Void Stage mighty figures had fallen in the past few days.


    The killing spree the Heavenly Gods were going on placed all powerful beings on the Tai Chu Continent into a state of anxiety.


    ¡°There are three types of scenarios. The victims were either crushed into mincemeat, twisted into strange shapes, or completely burned away into nothingness with scorched earth at the scene¡­¡± An Lin made a decision upon surveying these images.


    ¡°Little Ling, summon the Blood Martial Wanderer,¡± An Lin instructed.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Ye Ling bowed before departing to carry out his instructions.


    Soon, a humanoid living being with pristine, white skin with a crimson cross on his face, dressed in a black robe and a conical bamboo hat appeared before An Lin, upon which he immediately extended a respectful bow. ¡°Blood Martial Wanderer pays his respects to Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The Blood Martial Wanderer was a mighty figure at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage who liked to travel throughout the Tai Chu Continent. However, the recent events had struck fear into his heart, so he came to the Four Nine Immortal Sect in order to seek refuge.


    After all, the Heavenly Gods generally targeted powerful beings who traveled alone and did not attack large sects.


    ¡°I¡¯ve summoned you here as I need you to do me a favor.¡± An Lin stood up.


    ¡°Please feel free to tell me what you need, and I will be sure to do my best to help you, Sect Leader An Lin.¡±


    The Blood Martial Wanderer was very grateful to the Four Nine Immortal Sect for taking him in during some tumultuous times, and he was willing to help in any way that he could.


    Ye Ling stood off to the side and blinked with curiosity.


    ¡°Please stand there and don¡¯t move¡­¡± Blue, liquid tentacles suddenly appeared behind An Lin, and they emanated a peculiar blue light before elongating and extending toward the Blood Martial Wanderer. ¡°Let me examine you¡­¡±


    Ye Ling was astonished.


    The Blood Martial Wanderer hurtled back in a frantic retreat. ¡°No¡­ Sect Leader An Lin¡­ what are you doing?!¡±


    However, it was already too late. An Lin¡¯s tentacles quickly wrapped themselves around his legs, waist, chest, arms, neck, face¡­


    ¡°No¡­!¡±


    The Blood Martial Wanderer let loose an anguished wail.


    Ye Ling¡¯s eyes widened even further as she clamped a hand over her mouth.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    The Blood Martial Wanderer made his way out of the Sect Leader Palace on unsteady feet.


    He looked at the sun in the sky and heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Ye Ling stood behind him with sympathy in her eyes.


    ¡°Little Ling, what do you think?¡± a deep, male voice sounded from behind her.


    Ye Ling turned to discover a humanoid living being with pristine, white skin and a crimson cross on his face. This humanoid living being was dressed in a black robe and a conical bamboo hat and was looking at her with a smile.


    Two dimples appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s cheeks as she smiled. ¡°Master is so awesome! You¡¯re exactly identical to the Blood Martial Wanderer both in outward appearance and even aura!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a content expression. ¡°Tell Xiaolan that I¡¯m going on a trip.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Ye Ling asked.


    An Lin: ¡°I¡¯m going to kill some Heavenly Gods!¡±

 Chapter 1827 - Helping out a Damsel in Distress

    Ye Ling¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve only just come back, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to rest. The Heaven Crushing Sect is most likely going to be able to find a way to bypass the Heavenly Gods¡¯ concealment spell techniques very soon. Hence, the Heavenly Gods are very likely going to go into hiding again soon¡­¡±


    ¡°Please look after yourself, Master.¡± Ye Ling wore an earnest expression of concern.


    An Lin patted Ye Ling¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry so much. You know how powerful your master is. The Heavenly Gods think they¡¯re the hunters, but I¡¯m going to show them that they¡¯re just pitiful prey for me to slaughter!¡±


    Ye Ling nodded obediently with reverence in her eyes. ¡°Master is the best! Little Ling will wait for your triumphant return!¡±


    An Lin nodded before departing from the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The fact that the Blood Martial Wanderer had come to seek refuge in the Four Nine Immortal Sect was not something known to the outside world. An Lin only needed to disguise himself as the Blood Martial Wanderer and travel along his originally planned course.


    ¡°Passing through the Kingdom of the Nine States, then through the southern region of the Purple Star ruins, before coming to the Herd Beast territory that has not been affected by the war¡­


    ¡°To the east, there are boundless rainbow grasslands with many renowned places, as well as spirit lakes and spirit mountains¡­ This is indeed a perfect place for the Herd Beast Tribe who love peace and harmony.¡±


    Among the Herd Beasts, there were no Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. The most powerful beings among them were only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Their peace-loving nature meant that they did not participate in the war between the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Kingdom of the Nine States, so the Heavenly Gods¡¯ killing spree did not extend to them.


    An Lin imitated the Blood Martial Wanderer¡¯s method of movement, shrinking the ground before him, thereby allowing him to travel a distance of several dozen kilometers with each and every step taken.


    Due to the ongoing war, many places had been reduced to desolate ruins, but this place was an exception.


    The Blood Martial Wanderer liked to survey the scenery, so An Lin naturally had to pretend that he was admiring the scenery too as he traveled toward the Herd Beast territory in the Winter Sheep Plains.


    Before he knew it, he had made his way out of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The rest of the Kingdom of the Nine States was in turmoil from the war, but the Winter Sheep Plains in the east presented a scene of peace and serenity.


    An Lin strolled along on his journey and looked up in the northern direction. There, he could see a white pillar of light rising straight into the sky, as if it were supporting this entire world.


    Nuwa sure was making a huge commotion with her mending of the heavens!


    He traveled for an entire day.


    The next day, An Lin arrived at the Winter Sheep Plains.


    What he saw first was not a boundless set of grasslands. Instead, he was greeted by the sight of undulating lawns that were green, yellow, and even light blue.


    ¡°Wow¡­ How beautiful!¡± An Lin gasped in amazement before snapping a few pictures with his photographic crystal. This was a habit the Blood Martial Wanderer had as well, and he imitated it to perfection.


    He stepped onto the soft, lush grass and inhaled the fresh air, and he suddenly felt like he was back at the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Oh¡­ Such wonderful air¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s golden eyes narrowed as he praised with a genuine smile.


    All of a sudden, an enraged roar suddenly erupted in the distance.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t run!¡± A dragon-head centaur let loose a loud cry as she raced ahead at an extremely fast speed, chasing after a leopard with red flames shooting from its paws. ¡°Keep running and I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Hi there, beautiful madam, do you require assistance?¡± The Blood Martial Wanderer was a very kind-hearted person with a strong sense of justice. As such, An Lin immediately rushed over to keep up appearances.


    Whoosh!


    An Lin rushed over to the leopard before lashing out with a vicious kick.


    Bam!!!


    The leopard¡¯s body was contorted into the shape of a horseshoe from the force of his kick.


    The leopard wailed in anguish before being split in half.


    The two halves of its body spasmed a few times before falling completely still.


    ¡°That beautiful madam has already told you not to run, yet you still insist on running away. What an insolent creature!¡± An Lin turned around with a smug expression to discover that the dragon-head centaur was completely stunned.


    Her voice trembled. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    An Lin immediately saluted her in a gentlemanly fashion. ¡°No need to thank me, beautiful madam, it¡¯s what I do.¡±


    The dragon-head centaur rushed over to the dead leopard as tears flowed from her eyes. ¡°I was only saying that to scare my leopard¡­ Why did you kill it¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this.


    Well¡­ That¡¯s f*cking awkward.


    ¡°Beautiful madam, how could you say something that could so easily cause a misunderstanding?¡± An Lin still felt like he wasn¡¯t at fault.


    The dragon-head centaur retorted with a resentful expression, ¡°This is like if a mother were chasing after her naughty child and telling her child that she would kill them if they kept running away, only for a passerby to turn up out of the blue and actually kill the child. Who is at fault here?¡±


    An Lin replied without any hesitation, ¡°The mother is at fault!¡±


    The dragon-head centaur: ¡°¡­¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she knew that she was no match for An Lin, she would have already pounced on him.


    ¡°So be it, I have a few thousand more of them anyway¡­¡± The dragon-head centaur accepted her fate and sighed as she put the body of the leopard into her storage ring.


    An Lin could tell that this was no ordinary creature. From her bone structure, he could tell that she was only about twenty years of age, but she was already at the Spirit Nurturing Stage. She would be considered a top-rate prodigy anywhere on the entire continent.


    Even though he was aware of all this, he was still shocked upon hearing about how she owned several thousand of these leopards.


    ¡°These leopards have fire bursting out from their feet! Aren¡¯t they going to set the grasslands on fire?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    ¡°Any of them who dares to do that will become dinner for the day, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.¡± The dragon-head centaur harrumphed coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the ability of the Herd Beasts to discipline mutant beasts.¡±


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°Beautiful madam, would you allow me to visit your tribe?¡±


    The Blood Martial Wanderer was a living being who enjoyed communicating with others and experiencing all types of different cultures.


    The dragon-head centaur became quite cautious upon hearing this request. ¡°Why would you want to do that?¡±


    An Lin pointed at the blood on the ground. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve just helped you, so why don¡¯t you help me in return? I¡¯m very interested in the different cultures of different tribes.¡±


    The veins on the dragon-head centaur¡¯s forehead bulged. You call that helping me? You killed my leopard to help me?!


    ¡°Oh, right, let me introduce myself, I am the Blood Martial Wanderer,¡± An Lin continued.


    ¡°Ah! You¡­ you¡¯re the Blood Martial Wanderer of the Holy Martial Clan?¡± The dragon-head centaur¡¯s body shuddered as she stared at An Lin in shock before lowering her head with a respectful expression, especially after seeing the red cross on his face, ¡°I welcome you with all my heart! Please forgive me for my rudeness!¡±


    The Blood Martial Wanderer was actually quite renowned across the continent and had a very good reputation, so his name commanded a lot of respect.


    ¡°No worries,¡± An Lin said with a polite and gentle smile.


    The dragon-head centaur blushed slightly before wagging her sexy bum at An Lin. ¡°Please ride me, Senior!¡±


    ¡°Wha¡­?¡± An Lin was stunned by her offer.


    The dragon-head centaur blinked. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll carry you to the Herd Beast Tribe territory.¡±


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Oh¡­¡±

 Chapter 1828 - An Lin’s Sudden Regret

    ¡°My name is Ma Ying, which means ¡®Daughter of Light¡¯. I¡¯m the daughter to the chief of the Immortal Grass Clan, which is one of the ten largest clans of the Herd Beast Tribe. The clan that I¡¯m taking you to right now is none other than my Immortal Grass Clan.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re the Daughter of Light! I¡¯ve heard about you for a long time!¡±


    An Lin sped through the grassland on Ma Ying¡¯s back.


    He acted as if he had come to a sudden realization.


    ¡°Blood Martial Wanderer, there¡¯s no need for you to refer to me so formally.¡± Ma Ying¡¯s hips shook back and forth as she galloped through the grassland. ¡°My father, Xian Bo, actually has over one hundred daughters. Moreover, he¡¯s given all of us extremely exaggerated titles. For example, ¡®Daughter of Earth¡¯, ¡®Daughter of the Sea¡¯, ¡®Daughter of Radiance¡¯, ¡®Daughter of Hope¡¯, and so on. These aren¡¯t special titles by any means. So, it¡¯s okay if you just refer to me as Little Ma.¡±


    This was very much to An Lin¡¯s taste. Thus, he immediately started referring to her as Little Ma.


    Before long, a vast expanse of spectacular tents appeared in their sights.


    No, rather than calling them tents, it would be better to call them exquisite and beautiful fabric-made structures.


    The tents on this grassland weren¡¯t simple, single-story structures. There were double-story tents, triple-story tents, and there were even some tents that resembled soaring pagodas. However, all of these structures were constructed from light fabrics that could be quickly taken apart and transported. This convenient feature was extremely suited to clans of the Herd Beast Tribe as they were always on the move.


    Meanwhile, thousands of Fire Leopards grazed on a small mountain range that was located to the west of the grassland.


    However, this place didn¡¯t only raise Fire Leopards. Further to the north, the Herd Beast Tribe was also raising sturdily-built Lightning Rhinos, metal-feathered Black Eagles, poisonous Beast Ants, extremely docile Wooden Pile Beasts, and many other beasts.


    After roughly sensing his surroundings, An Lin detected that there were a whopping sixty-eight beast tribes contained within the several thousand kilometers around him. Moreover, their total population numbered in excess of twenty million. These beasts were all under the management of the three million or so Herd Beasts.


    The Herd Beasts who resided here all had similar appearances to Ma Ying. In other words, they all had dragon heads and horse bodies. However, although they had dragon heads, they were in fact completely unrelated to dragons.


    ¡°Ying Ying, why did you bring a male here? And you¡¯re even letting him ride you?¡±


    A slightly hostile voice traveled over from nearby.


    Clip clop clip clop clip clop¡­


    A male Herd Beast, which had raised dragon whiskers and was significantly larger than Ma Ying, looked at An Lin threateningly.


    ¡°Man De! Have you gone mad? You¡¯re even expressing jealousy toward a being of the Holy Martial Clan?¡± It was clear that Ma Ying disliked this male Holy Beast. ¡°This is the well-renowned Blood Martial Wanderer of the Holy Martial Clan! Open your eyes and be careful not to offend this senior!¡±


    Man De was startled by her words, and he immediately apologized to An Lin.


    As if he couldn¡¯t be bothered bickering with such measly ants, An Lin remained aloof and indifferent the entire time.


    He didn¡¯t attempt to hide his presence, so news of his arrival quickly spread through the entire Immortal Grass Clan.


    An Lin¡¯s arrival startled the chief of the Immortal Grass Clan, Xian Bo.


    Xian Bo decided to hold a magnificent welcome feast for An Lin.


    In accordance with the Blood Martial Wanderer¡¯s habits, An Lin enjoyed the local customs of the Immortal Grass Clan to his fullest.


    In other words, he asked them a bit about their living conditions and their historical development, then chatted with them about the interesting matters that had occurred in their clan. Afterward, he feasted on meat and wine as he enjoyed the performances of the beautiful female Herd Beasts!


    As he sat in the large golden tent, An Lin struggled to appreciate the beauty of the dozens of flirtatious female Herd Beasts dancing before him. However, he couldn¡¯t let his true emotions show, and he had to force himself to act as if he were intoxicated by their performance. After all, the Blood Martial Wanderer was an individual who loved all species equally. As such, he was able to appreciate the unique beauty of every tribe.


    At this moment, a female Herd Beast shook her supple horse rear and shuffled over to An Lin¡¯s side.


    An Lin chuckled softly as he reached over and slapped the female¡¯s rear.


    ¡°Scoundrel~¡± The female humphed seductively as her face flushed red.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Fellow cultivator Blood Martial, you¡¯re indeed as what the rumors said,¡± a Herd Beast who was sitting at the head of the feast table said and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re an open-minded individual who¡¯s capable of appreciating the beauties of all tribes!¡± The Herd Beast who spoke was white-colored and sturdily-built.


    He was none other than Ma Ying¡¯s father, Xian Bo. At the same time, he was also the chief of the Immortal Grass Clan, one of the ten largest clans in the Winter Sheep Plains. Moreover, his cultivation base was also impressive, and he had a rank of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage.


    ¡°You flatter me, Xian Bo. Beauty exists in all aspects of life. All matter is created by heaven and earth, and each tribe that exists is special and unique. As long as one is willing to accept them with an open mind, one will naturally be able to experience their beauty.¡± An Lin imitated the Blood Martial Wanderer¡¯s habits as he spoke.


    The feast continued.


    Although the female who had been slapped in the rear by An Lin had called him a scoundrel, she still continued to twist her body seductively as she danced before him. Moreover, she would occasionally wink at him, and it was as if she was trying to seduce him.


    However, An Lin had a very strict bottom line. He rejected any and all sexual interactions.


    In fact, An Lin was already starting to regret his decisions now. Trying to impersonate the Blood Martial Wanderer was a truly difficult task. For example, even if a sow were put in front of him, he would still have to act as if he was intoxicated and extremely turned on. In fact, he would even have to act as if he wanted to mate with the sow¡­


    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    The Blood Martial Wanderer had mated with beings from at least several hundred different species. Apart from humanoid species such as the True Demon Tribe and Light Wing Clan, he had also mated with non-humanoid species such as the Netherworld Flame Birds, Mountain Coiling Cows, Western Dragons, Black-Feathered Pythons, Nine Bamboo Insects, Mystical Flame Ghosts, and so on.


    The Blood Martial Wanderer euphemistically called his peculiar fetish ¡°an effort to strengthen the tribes and species of the world¡±. This was what he claimed, and it was indeed also what he did. According to unofficial figures, he had genuinely created over a dozen new species.


    Thus, it was no surprise that the dancing Herd Beast female was trying to seduce him. There was an expectant look in her eyes, and it was as if she was saying, ¡°Come f*ck me! Come f*ck me!¡±


    Even so, An Lin still had to maintain an appreciative expression. This really put his acting skills to the test.


    Before long, Ma Ying also arrived at the feast. There was a slight blush on her face as she walked toward An Lin. Moreover, she even held a cup of milky-white liquid in her seductive dragon whisker.


    ¡°Blood Martial Wanderer, I¡¯ve specially made this milk for you,¡± Ma Ying said sweetly. ¡°Please kindly accept it¡­¡± She placed the cup of milk on the table before An Lin.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An Lin could detect Ma Ying¡¯s scent in the milk.


    Ma Ying lowered her head and said shyly, ¡°This is my milk¡­ It tastes really good~!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve tasted Sister Ma Ying¡¯s milk before.¡± Some high-ranked Herd Beast chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s silky smooth and deliciously sweet.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed delicious. The lingering aftertaste that it leaves is also a thing of beauty.¡± Another Herd Beast nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Blood Martial Wanderer, you¡¯re a lucky man!¡± a Herd Beast exclaimed in envy. ¡°I¡¯ve only ever tasted one small cup of Ma Ying¡¯s milk. Even until now, I still haven¡¯t had a chance to taste a second cup. And now, you¡¯re actually receiving one large cup! It looks like Ma Ying also tried very hard. Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Herd Beasts all burst into teasing laughter.


    Ma Ying¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment. She gazed at An Lin with a nervous yet expectant look in her eyes.


    An Lin was stupefied.


    Looking at everyone¡¯s expression right now, there was no way that he could refuse this cup of milk! If he refused such a valuable cup of milk, then wouldn¡¯t that be viewed as an act of scorn and disdain? Ma Ying would also be caught between a rock and a hard place!


    But¡­


    An Lin was extremely conflicted as he stared at the cup of fragrant milk before him.

 Chapter 1829 - An Lin’s Disguise Has Crumbled

    An Lin had never regretted impersonating the Blood Martial Wanderer as much as he did now.


    A simple cup of milk had put him in a huge bind.


    A fragrant scent wafted from the creamy-white milk before him, and he knew that its taste would probably be very delicious. However, he was unable to overcome the obstacle in his mind.


    Admittedly, drinking cow milk or horse milk were both very normal behaviors. However, this dragon-horse milk was different. After all, it had been produced by a highly intelligent life form. Moreover, the producer of this milk was currently gazing at him affectionately. As such, the hidden significance behind this cup of milk was quite different from ordinary cow or horse milk.


    An Lin was extremely hesitant at this moment.


    Was his hard-to-maintain disguise going to crumble here?


    ¡°Blood Martial Wanderer, what¡¯s wrong? ¡°Xian Bo asked in curiosity upon seeing An Lin¡¯s hesitation. ¡°You look quite pale in the face. Could it be because of this milk?¡±


    ¡°Does the Blood Martial Wanderer not like it?¡± Ma Ying tapped her hooves uneasily as she turned her gaze toward An Lin. Right now, she looked like a little girl who had done something wrong and had gotten into trouble.


    A brilliant thought suddenly flashed through An Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve made a promise with Princess Bai Teng of the Mountaintop Spirit Cow Tribe. I promised that in this lifetime of mine, I would only ever drink her milk. I¡¯m an honest and faithful person, and there¡¯s truly nothing more I can do. Anyhow, I would like to thank you for your great kindness, Sister Ma Ying¡­¡±


    The Herd Beasts were all astonished upon hearing this.


    ¡°Heavens! I heard before that the Blood Martial Wanderer had ventured to the Mountaintop Spirit Cow Tribe. Who would¡¯ve thought that his relationship with Princess Bai Teng was so intimate! Not only that, but they even made such a promise!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the amazing Blood Martial Wanderer!¡±


    Everyone spoke in admiration and envy as they looked at the Blood Martial Wanderer. Meanwhile, a look of dejection flashed across Ma Ying¡¯s eyes.


    Milk produced by cows from the Mountaintop Spirit Cow Tribe was famous throughout the entire beast world. Moreover, Princess Bai Teng had a very lavish upbringing, and she was also especially beautiful. As such, her milk was even more attractive and alluring.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that the Blood Martial Wanderer had such an intimate relationship with Princess Bai Teng? Although the Herd Beasts were all astonished, they didn¡¯t find this promise to be odd in the slightest.


    An Lin smiled and remained silent. The Blood Martial Wanderer had indeed visited the Mountaintop Spirit Cow Tribe before. It was also true that he had met with Princess Bai Teng. However, the peculiar promise that An Lin spoke of¡­ was obviously a load of bullsh*t!


    In any case, the Herd Beasts that were present wouldn¡¯t be able to verify his claim any time soon. In addition, he was simply borrowing this identity to disguise himself for a while. The Blood Martial Wanderer could deal with any problems that arose by himself.


    In reality, if the real Blood Martial Wanderer was present, he would probably drink this fragrant milk even if he had genuinely made a promise with Princess Bai Teng. In fact, he would perhaps even ask for a second cup!


    An Lin sighed with emotion in his mind. Everyone had their own way of living. As for this Blood Martial Wanderer¡­ his life was truly unique and full of spectacular peculiarities.


    There was even a short instant where An Lin became envious of his lifestyle.


    Ma Ying cut a dejected figure as she took her cup of milk away. Since a promise already existed between the Blood Martial Wanderer and Princess Bai Teng, there was naturally nothing more she could say.


    Thanks to his quick-wittedness, An Lin successfully navigated his way out of the tricky situation. He continued to drink and chatter with the Herd Beasts.


    Before they knew it, the sun had already set.


    After rejecting a beautiful Herd Beast female¡¯s invitation to spend a passionate night together, An Lin walked to the Fluorescent Grassland, which was located to the east of the Immortal Grass Clan. There, he enjoyed the beautiful nightscape of the Winter Sheep Plains by himself.


    This stretch of grassland was brimming with spiritual energy. During the day, it would absorb the energy of the sun. During the night, it would release a portion of this absorbed energy through the formation of countless specks of green light. These specks of green light had the effects of gathering spiritual energy and also driving away mosquitos.


    ¡°Oink¡­ Oink¡­¡±


    ¡°Zzz¡­ Zzz¡­¡±


    In the distance, there were thousands of Red Wind Pigs snoring in a pig shed. There was a red glow on each of their bellies, and every time they snored, this red glow was like a lantern that flickered brighter or dimmer. Gazing over from afar, this scene was dazzling and beautiful.


    ¡°How spectacular¡­¡± An Lin sighed.


    He suddenly felt like eating pork.


    After hesitating for a moment, he eventually abandoned his bold thoughts.


    Right now, he was the Blood Martial Wanderer, not some impulsive glutton!


    An Lin spent the entire night enjoying the beautiful sceneries of the Winter Sheep Plains. He witnessed the splendid illusory lights of the Seven-Colored Grassland, he witnessed the eccentric and bewildering behaviors of bizarre nocturnal grassland animals, and he also witnessed the beauty and calm of the Dual Moon Grassland.


    ¡°Wow¡­ What beautiful scenery¡­¡±


    An Lin spread his hands as he praised the beauty of nature.


    ¡°Right now, all I want to do is recite a poem!¡±


    An Lin was in extremely high spirits. ¡°Below the Purple Star, the Winter Sheep Plains do lie. Like a big dome is the sky, covering the prairie nigh. The lofty sky is deeply blue, the vast wildness not seen through. The wind lowering grass in green, sheep and cattle are easily seen[1].¡±


    ¡°Brilliant poem! Absolutely brilliant! As expected, fellow cultivator Blood Martial is a refined and tasteful individual!¡± At some point in time, Xian Bo had already arrived by An Lin¡¯s side.


    An Lin chuckled and remained silent.


    He felt fairly refreshed after plagiarizing someone else¡¯s work.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator Xian Bo, are you not going to rest yet?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xian Bo extended a hand and waved it lightly. The grass in the surroundings suddenly started to sway back and forth.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator Blood Martial, are you going to continue on your journey?¡± Xian Bo asked.


    ¡°Huh? Why do you ask?¡± An Lin was slightly bewildered.


    ¡°News of your journey has definitely spread already. They probably know about it as well. There¡¯s absolutely no need for you to continue. You can pretend that you¡¯re scared of them, then turn around and head back the same way that you came. They¡¯ll definitely follow you.¡± There was a profound look in Xian Bo¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted.


    Xian Bo¡¯s utterances¡­


    An Lin knew that his disguise had been seen through!


    At least, Xian Bo had already seen through it!


    When was my disguise seen through? Is my acting truly that bad?


    Not only that, but Xian Bo even managed to guess my objective¡­


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but fall into a state of extreme self-doubt.


    At the same time, he felt that Xian Bo was far more impressive than he appeared.


    ¡°I was only able to see through your disguise because the Herd Beast Cultivation Method that I¡¯ve been practicing has already reached the pinnacle stage. I¡¯m extremely sensitive toward small expression changes, auras, and biological characteristics of living beings. It was thanks to these skills that I was able to detect some subtle oddities in your behavior.¡± Xian Bo smiled warmly before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the others have never seen you before, so they definitely won¡¯t be able to see through your disguise.¡±


    An Lin was still mystified. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    Xian Bo plucked a blade of grass and chuckled. ¡°We detest war, and we¡¯re also afraid of war. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯re absolutely neutral.


    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I also hope that they can disappear from this world forever. They¡¯re whimsically interfering in the life and death of countless beings, and this in itself is great treason. Their actions will only accelerate the decline of this world.¡±


    An Lin nodded. Then, he bowed and said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder, fellow cultivator Xian Bo.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ We¡¯ll drink and chat merrily when peace returns to the world.¡± Xian Bo squinted his eyes and chuckled cheerily.


    ¡­


    The next day¡­


    The roars of various beasts sounded around the Winter Sheep Plains.


    A new day had arrived.


    An Lin farewelled Ma Ying and Xian Bo, as well as the higher-ups of the Immortal Grass Clan. Then, he set off on his journey back toward home. He stopped heading toward the east. Instead, he changed his route so that he would pass through the Holy Glacial Lands.


    Normalcy resumed.


    One day later.


    On the Winter Sheep Plains.


    For some reason, a male suddenly appeared before Xian Bo, who was currently training his immortal beasts.


    This was a male who wore a purple top hat and had his face made up like a clown.


    He tossed two small red balls in his hands as he strolled toward Xian Bo leisurely. An exaggerated smile spread across his face. ¡°Hi, do you want to play a game with me?¡±


    [1] Largely based off ¡®The Ode to the Chile Prairie¡¯/¡¯The Chille-River¡¯, a folk song written in the Northern and Southern dynasties. (Translation by Z. Manfield)

 Chapter 1830 - Let’s Play a Game Together

    Xian Bo was struck by a sense of indescribable terror upon seeing the clown-faced male.


    Every cell in his body was trembling, and his body was also shuddering uncontrollably.


    ¡°W-Who are you?¡± Xian Bo asked with difficulty.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. Let¡¯s play a game together. If you win, then I¡¯ll let you free.¡± The clown started cackling with laughter.


    Xian Bo knew that refusing was not an option.


    A bitter expression fell across his face as he appeared to realize the identity of the clown. ¡°Why are you targeting me? I¡¯ve clearly done nothing wrong.¡±


    ¡°You wronged by communicating with a member of the Holy Martial Clan. We won¡¯t allow any hidden dangers to lurk. Enough with the nonsense. The game shall begin now.¡±


    A large, multi-colored ball suddenly appeared beneath the clown¡¯s feet. The clown started to hover around as he stood on top of the ball. The sight of this was extremely ridiculous. At the same time, the clown was also giggling to himself as he juggled five red balls in his hands. Because he was so quick, the five red balls eventually became streaks of red afterimages.


    ¡°The name of the game is ¡®Spinning Demonic Power of Love¡¯. The rules of the games are as follows. In a moment, I¡¯ll stand on this large, multi-colored ball and spin around you within a radius of three meters. If you can catch me within ten seconds, then you win the game, and I¡¯ll let you go free. However, if you can¡¯t catch me within the time limit, then you lose the game. The consequence of losing is being transformed into a fried dough twist[1]~¡±


    A flicker of hope ignited in Xian Bo¡¯s heart when he heard these rules. The clown would only be three meters away from him at most. Meanwhile, he could form tens of thousands of arms in an instant and have them fill up the entire space. How could he lose? Moreover, the clown didn¡¯t restrict him from using spell techniques, meaning that this was within the bounds of the game¡¯s rules. He had a very good chance of winning this game!


    ¡°Then, let the game begin!¡± the clown suddenly exclaimed.


    Xian Bo¡¯s expression became solemn as he prepared to activate his Myriad Immortal Hand Technique and catch the spinning clown.


    Boom!


    The large, multi-colored ball blast past his face.


    A strange pressure oozed from the ball and instantly caused the grasslands within a radius of five hundred kilometers to cave in.


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    Xian Bo¡¯s body was flattened by the large, multi-colored ball. His eyes were unfocused as he lay in the center of the crater, and his pulverized flesh and bones leaked out of his broken skin and painted the earth bright red.


    ¡°Lalala¡­ Lalala¡­¡±


    The clown hummed cheerfully as he circled around the flattened Xian Bo.


    ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one¡­


    ¡°Time¡¯s up! How unfortunate, you¡¯ve failed to catch me. You¡¯ve lost the game!¡±


    The clown cracked a smile at the crippled Xian Bo.


    Xian Bo: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯ve lost, you have to suffer the punishment. Transform into a mahua!¡±


    Right after the clown finished speaking, Xian Bo¡¯s tormented wail started to reverberate through the grasslands.


    ¡­


    At the Holy Glacial Lands, where the snow maidens once thrived¡­


    After being lashed by several terrifying cold fronts, this place had already transformed into a realm of death.


    Apart from a tiny number of ice-element creatures, no other living beings resided in this realm.


    After trekking through the howling winds and blustery snow for a short while, An Lin finally arrived at a magnificent yet dilapidated city.


    ¡°This place is the Spirit Frost City? One of the snow maidens¡¯ four largest cities?¡±


    An Lin gazed at the rows of abandoned houses that were covered in thick layers of snow. ¡°What a sorrowful sight¡­ Right now, all I want to do is recite a poem¡­¡±


    ¡°Hi there, let¡¯s play a game together!¡±


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded from behind An Lin.


    An Lin turned around and found a clown standing not far behind him. This clown was dressed in colorful clothes, and it was also wearing a purple top hat on its head. Right now, there was a wide and exaggerated grin on its face as it juggled several red balls in its hands.


    An Lin tightened his cloak. The large red cross on his face scrunched up in nervousness, and his pure white body stiffened in apprehension. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not important who I am. What¡¯s important is, if you win, then I¡¯ll let you free. If you lose, however, then you have to accept the punishment¡­¡±


    The clown continued to juggle his red balls as he spoke.


    A large, multi-colored ball started to appear beneath the clown¡¯s feet. The sight of the clown flying around on this ball was extremely ridiculous.


    ¡°The name of the game is ¡®Spinning Demonic Power of Love¡¯. The rules of the games are as follows. In a moment, I¡¯ll stand on this large, multi-colored ball and spin around you within a radius of three meters. If you can catch me within ten seconds, then you win the game, and I¡¯ll let you go free. However, if you can¡¯t catch me within the time limit, then you lose the game. The consequence of losing is being transformed into a fried dough twist~¡±


    Sure enough, an expression of anticipation and hope surfaced on An Lin¡¯s face when he heard these rules.


    The clown chuckled. ¡°Then, let the game begin!¡±


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The land within a radius of several hundred kilometers was suddenly melted by a devastating flame.


    A smile was still plastered to the clown¡¯s face, yet a bloody hole had already been punctured through his chest.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The clown stared at the Blood Martial Wanderer with a look of astonishment and confusion.


    No, to be more precise, the Blood Martial Wanderer had already become a human who was bathed in a sea of holy flames!


    ¡°You¡­ who the hell are you?¡±


    Before the clown could even finish speaking, his body had already slammed into the floor. Fist after fist rained down onto his body like heavy hammers.


    Boom! Boom, boom!


    ¡°This is for interrupting my poem recitation! Take this! And this¡­


    ¡°F*ck you and your games!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s fists punctured the multi-colored ball beneath the clown¡¯s feet. Then, the clown¡¯s purple top hat was also blasted into smithereens, revealing the purple divine halo that was hidden within it. The divine halo looked as though it was formed from numerous small and intricate blocks.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin¡¯s fists pulverized the clown¡¯s extremely solid body. It seemed as if the heaven crushing true intent contained within An Lin¡¯s fist wanted to completely annihilate the clown¡¯s body.


    An Lin¡¯s actions were lightning quick. Under the effects of his seven holy flames, his Fire Sage Mode also caused his aura to climb to a supreme level. Moreover, each of his strikes was infused with the paramount power of the heaven crushing true intent. It was as if a flurry of ¡°Mini¡± Fists of the Heavenly Dao were relentlessly raining down on the clown¡¯s body.


    The clown was caught off guard by An Lin¡¯s sudden and violent attack. In no time, he had already become severely wounded.


    In the past, it was always he who toyed with others through his game. Since when had anyone pummeled him before the game had even begun?


    ¡°You¡¯ve broken the rules of the game! Accept your punishment! Life Eraser!¡± A beam of purple light suddenly erupted from the clown¡¯s distorted and broken body.


    An Lin felt an extremely strong nomological power hammer into his chest. As though it wanted to erase his existence, this power rapidly spread through his entire body.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯re combining your own Heavenly God Power with the power of the backlash triggered by my breaching of the game¡¯s rules. By combining these powers together, you can launch an even more powerful attack.¡±


    An Lin felt a hint of danger, and an earthen-yellow divine halo instantly appeared above his head. An extremely thick layer of armor enveloped his entire body and blocked out the clown¡¯s powerful attacks.


    Like a slippery eel, the clown took this chance to escape from An Lin¡¯s grasp. Then, he flew into the sky and sped toward the distance as if his life depended on it.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ You¡¯re An Lin!¡± the clown shouted in surprise and anger. He instantly understood that he had already fallen into his enemy¡¯s trap. He had already become An Lin¡¯s prey.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to play a game with me? Don¡¯t run¡­¡±


    A blue, semi-transparent An Lin suddenly appeared before the clown. A sinister smile slowly stretched across his face.


    Boom!


    Drawing on the power of Xuan Wu, the divine sense An Lin threw a punch and hammered the clown into the ground!


    [1] Fried dough stick is a Chinese snack. a.k.a mahua.

 Chapter 1831 - Game Realm

    The clown was completely shellshocked.


    He had clearly broken away from An Lin already, yet another divine sense An Lin had appeared before his eyes. Not only that, but he was also unreasonably powerful. What the hell was going on?


    An Lin certainly wouldn¡¯t provide answers to the clown¡¯s question. The physical An Lin and divine sense An Lin pounced toward the severely wounded clown at the same time. A crushing might instantly bore down upon the clown.


    So powerful!


    How is this possible? How did An Lin become so powerful?!


    The clown knew that his enemy possessed the powers of the Heavenly Gods. He also knew that ten percent of his own power had been suppressed due to Nuwa¡¯s patching up of the sky. However, this difference in power was nowhere near large enough to prevent him from escaping from An Lin¡¯s grasp.


    When the clown saw An Lin charge over, the purple divine halo on his head lit up with a dazzling radiance. He had finally used his most powerful Heavenly God Technique¡ªGame Realm!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth instantly began to twist and distort.


    Before the two An Lins could even react, they realized that the space around them had already become completely different.


    The sky in this realm looked like it had been casually graffitied by all kinds of random colors.


    As for the ground, it was densely packed with various types of childish structures.


    There were castles from fairytales, dreamy treasure pagodas, and all kinds of small and exquisite houses.


    Playing cards, dice, and all kinds of roulettes could be seen in this realm.


    In the center of this realm, a needle indicator that radiated with a brilliant purple divine light hovered in mid-air. Right now, this razor-sharp needle was pointing at the ground.


    An intriguing, fast-paced melody suddenly started playing.


    ¡°Welcome to my Game Realm. I¡¯m the Heavenly Game God.¡±


    The two An Lins were both momentarily dazed. Then, they continued to charge at the Heavenly Game God! They couldn¡¯t care less about being sucked into this realm. In any case, everything would return to normal once they killed the clown on the ground!


    The clown shuddered upon seeing An Lin¡¯s reaction. He still hadn¡¯t finished introducing himself yet!


    ¡°Game, pause!¡±


    Seeing An Lin¡¯s fist draw closer and closer, the clown shouted a command that sounded like a heavenly decree.


    Ring¡­


    An invisible energy wave instantly enveloped the entire Game Realm.


    Space, time, particles, life¡­ Everything was frozen to the spot.


    In this Game Realm, the clown was the one and only supreme ruler who had the right to play games. If he asked for the game to be paused, then everything in this Game Realm had to become static!


    The confident and exaggerated smile returned to the clown¡¯s face as he picked himself up from the floor. ¡°Hehehe¡­ An Lin, so what if you¡¯re powerful? Since you¡¯ve entered my Game Realm, you¡¯ve got no choice but to abide by the rules that I¡¯ve set¡­¡±


    A die suddenly materialized in the clown¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s play a dice game,¡± he said and chuckled. ¡°The die in my hand has six sides. In a moment, I¡¯ll toss this die. If I toss a one, then you¡¯ll become a fried dough twist. If I toss a two, then your body will be dislocated in one hundred locations. If I toss a three, then your entire body will decompose. If I toss a four, then your head and body will become separated. If I toss a five, then you¡¯ll be allowed to leave this Game Realm. If I toss a six, then I¡¯ll toss the die again.¡±


    The clown left An Lin a very slight chance of survival.


    In this Game Realm, the fairer that a game was, the more terrifying its might would become. Although the clown couldn¡¯t ensure absolute fairness, he could still leave An Lin a very slim chance of winning. This way, if he managed to toss one of the first four numbers, then even someone as powerful as An Lin would face an existential catastrophe. In other words, An Lin would be executed by the Game Realm if the clown managed to toss one to four on the die!


    ¡°I¡¯m tossing the die!¡±


    The clown chuckled giddily as he held a large die in his arms. Then, he tossed the large die into the sky.


    The die flew through the air.


    There was an eager expression on the Heavenly Game God¡¯s face.


    All of a sudden, a large hand shot over and grabbed onto the die.


    Then, following a series of cracking sounds, the die was forcibly crushed into fine particles of dust.


    The clown was stupefied as he stared at the die-destroyer, An Lin. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­? Didn¡¯t I already pause the game?¡±


    Splat!


    An extremely sharp golden sword pierced through the clown¡¯s head.


    A tremendous soul power fluctuated through the surrounding heaven and earth.


    ¡°Game pause?¡± At some unknown time, the divine sense An Lin had already appeared beside the clown. He gripped his golden sword tightly and chuckled. ¡°Weak¡­ Unbelievably weak. Do you think a useless Heavenly God such as yourself is worthy of setting the rules of a game?¡±


    Boom!


    The physical An Lin tore through the void and instantly materialized before the clown. Then, he stabbed his hand into the clown¡¯s chest and mercilessly crushed his heart to a pulp!


    ¡°No one can weigh me down with their own rules.


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy enough to force me into a game with you either.¡±


    When An Lin was ¡°paused¡±, the heavenly god power in his body instinctively activated and clashed with the clown¡¯s heavenly game power. In this Game Realm, the Heavenly Game God¡¯s abilities were slightly more powerful. However, this didn¡¯t matter. Even if one heavenly god power wasn¡¯t enough to deal with the heavenly game power, An Lin still had another three heavenly god powers that he could activate!


    The clown¡¯s heavenly game power was instantly shattered once An Lin activated all four of his heavenly god powers.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re cheating¡­¡± The clown glared at An Lin with a look of hatred.


    ¡°Heh, you still have the cheek to say that? As the Heavenly Game God, you tossed the most important quality of fairness out the window. What right do you have to criticize me?¡± There was a look of disdain on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Perhaps An Lin was too powerful, or perhaps the Heavenly Game God was too weak. Anyhow, An Lin had a nagging feeling that this Heavenly God was much easier to bully now compared to before.


    Bam!


    The clown¡¯s body suddenly exploded without warning.


    ¡°Player, revive!¡±


    A system-like voice suddenly boomed through the Game Realm.


    Then, the Heavenly Game God suddenly materialized beside the purple indicator needle. His body was in perfect condition, but an extremely evident crack had appeared on his divine halo. It was as though a fatal blemish had appeared on an object of perfection.


    An Lin knew that this was a sign of the Heavenly Game God suffering a backlash from the Heavenly Dao due to overexerting his body.


    ¡°You want fairness? Very well! I shall give you fairness then!¡± There was a manic look on the clown¡¯s face as he suddenly drew a giant playing card from the void. The clown¡¯s image was printed on the front of the card, and an image of blue flowers was printed on the back of the card.


    The clown grinned wickedly as he threw the playing card into the air.


    ¡°Absolute fairness means that my heavenly game power will unleash its full strength. In fact, it might even perform beyond its full strength! If you lose, you¡¯ll definitely die. Now, accept your death!


    ¡°The name of this game is Death Poker. The rules are as follows. After the thrown playing card lands, if the image of the clown is facing up, then you, An Lin, will die! On the other hand, if the image of the blue flowers is facing up, then I, the Heavenly Game God, will die!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re the one throwing the playing card. How do I know that you¡¯re not cheating?¡±


    After saying this, he was about to charge over to pummel the Heavenly Game God.


    At this moment, the playing card had already spun through the air and crashed back onto the ground.


    The image of the blue flowers silently stared up at them.


    The back of the card was lying face up!


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavenly Game God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ring¡­


    There was a supreme energy fluctuation.


    An extremely devastating nomological power instantly crashed into the clown¡¯s body.


    ¡°No!!!¡± The clown wailed in anguish as his body was obliterated by the boundless nomological power of the Game Realm.


    An Lin felt like he had been forced to swallow his own words. Through his actions, the clown had proved that this game was indeed absolutely fair.

 Chapter 1832 - Unbelievable Luck

    An Lin felt like he had come across a dumb c*nt opponent.


    He had seen opponents accidentally wound themselves before, yet this was the first time he had seen an opponent kill themself through playing a game. Most importantly, this retarded opponent was a paramount Heavenly God¡­


    ¡°Player, revive!¡±


    A mechanical voice boomed through the Game Realm again.


    The purple indicator needle, which hovered in the center of the Game Realm, lit up with a brilliant divine light.


    ¡°Threefold, Fire Sage Fist!¡±


    ¡°Realm Creation Soul Power Golden Sword!¡±


    A scorching flame that was capable of incinerating all matter burst forth from the physical An Lin¡¯s fist. Meanwhile, the divine sense An Lin summoned a supreme divine sense holy sword that was capable of cutting through all matter. Both An Lins attacked the purple indicator needle at the same time.


    It was very likely that this indicator needle was the core of the Game Realm!


    Boom!


    Flames exploded outward.


    As though it had struck an indestructible barrier, the physical An Lin¡¯s fist came to an abrupt halt ten feet away from the indicator needle.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became serious. In terms of strength, his fist had already surpassed the level of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. Moreover, it was imbued with an extremely pure Heaven Crushing True Intent, meaning that it was powerful enough to cripple a Heavenly God. Yet he was unable to shatter this barrier?


    Ding!


    His golden soul power sword transformed into a streak of piercing golden light and stabbed into the invisible void surrounding the indicator needle. Like the physical An Lin¡¯s fist, however, it was also impeded by some invisible barrier. However, as the golden light quivered, it actually managed to creep forward slowly!


    At the same moment, the entire Game Realm expressed a feeling of fear.


    ¡°Detected player attempting to vandalize the game. Now activate the obliteration mechanism!¡±


    An irritated voice boomed through the Game Realm.


    A train that was chugging along on the ground instantly blew its air horn and crashed into the sky toward An Lin. A toy bear that was resting against a castle also let out a roar before lunging at An Lin.


    Elsewhere, a pair of scissors sliced through the air and chopped at An Lin¡¯s neck.


    A small golden speaker also started to blast demonic music into An Lin¡¯s ears.


    ¡­


    One after another, the toys and props in the Game World started to move. Each of them was imbued with a supreme nomological law, and An Lin was unable to ignore the powers that they unleashed.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± Seven holy flames burst into life around the physical An Lin. Like raging flames of destruction, they swept through the surrounding space and incinerated everything that flew toward An Lin. The physical An Lin focused on defending against the obliteration mechanism of the Game Realm, and the divine sense An Lin focused on breaking through the invisible barrier that surrounded the purple indicator needle.


    Amid the boundless sea of holy flames, there was a single pocket of space that remained unconsumed by the fire.


    The clown¡¯s body rematerialized in the air. However, an extra crack had appeared on the divine halo above his head. Moreover, there were a series of small fractures surrounding the two cracks, and it seemed as though the divine halo was about to crumble at any moment.


    ¡°An Lin, die!


    ¡°Death Poker!¡±


    The clown had clearly descended into a state of violent rage already. Once again, a gigantic playing card materialized in his hands. After quickly reciting the rules of the game, the clown tossed the playing card into the air.


    ¡°With absolute fairness comes supreme power. This time, I¡¯ll definitely make you experience the supreme power of the Heavenly Gods. Die!¡±


    Boom!


    The playing card crashed to the ground.


    The image of the blue flowers silently stared up at them.


    The clown¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­


    The devastating nomological power of the Game Realm crashed into the Heavenly Game God¡¯s body once more, mercilessly tearing him to shreds.


    An Lin was at a loss for words. He had no idea how to mock this Heavenly God anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue vandalizing this Game Realm,¡± the physical An Lin suggested.


    A dazzling radiance erupted from the divine sense An Lin¡¯s golden soul power sword. The sword projection inched closer and closer to the purple indicator needle as it slowly tore through the invisible defense of the Game Realm.


    ¡°Player, revive!¡±


    An extremely mechanical voice boomed through the air.


    The clown¡¯s body rematerialized again.


    Crack¡­


    Another glaring crack appeared on the divine halo above his head.


    The clown panted heavily, and even the gigantic painted smile on his face was unable to hide his current vexation and anger. ¡°Impossible¡­ How can this be? How can my luck be so horrible?¡±


    As he spoke, another gigantic playing card appeared in his hands.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe this! Just once¡­ If the front of the card lands face-up just once, then I¡¯ll definitely be able to kill you!¡± The Heavenly Game God howled in vexation as he recited the rules of the game again.


    He knew that he was no match for the current An Lin. If he didn¡¯t use this kind of method to maximize his heavenly god power, then he stood absolutely no chance of defeating An Lin.


    He couldn¡¯t turn back now. He could only gamble with his life!


    The two An Lins exchanged a glance.


    The divine sense An Lin continued to stab toward the core of the Game Realm.


    Meanwhile, the physical An Lin dashed toward the clown. The wind divine halo had materialized above his head, and a barrier of wind had also enveloped his entire body. The nomological power of the Game Realm smashed into him, yet it would still be quite a while before it could breach the wind barrier that surrounded his body.


    ¡°Heavenly Wind Power¡ªHeavenly Blade!¡±


    An Lin unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword and infused his heavenly god power onto its blade. Then, he slashed out a dazzling white sword projection that could slice through all matter.


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± The Heavenly Game God had already finished reciting the rules of the game. He laughed maniacally as he tossed another playing card into the air. At the same time, a shield that was formed from tens of thousands of playing cards materialized before his body. ¡°I¡¯m immune to damage when the game is active. Armor, infinite superposition!¡±


    There was an earth-shattering collision.


    When the Evil-Slaying Sword cut into the playing card shield, it was as though it had hit an extremely solid barrier. Layer after layer of playing cards was sliced apart, yet the speed at which the sword advanced was painfully slow.


    The gigantic playing card thudded to the ground with a loud boom.


    An Lin and the clown were both extremely nervous as they glanced toward the card.


    Immediately afterward, the clown almost fainted in anger.


    It¡¯s the backside again!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into a fit of laughter. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re fairly lucky today, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh¡­ Why?!¡± The clown was about to have a mental breakdown.


    An Lin continued to tease him, ¡°Why don¡¯t you change the rules? If you reversed the rules, then I would¡¯ve died three times already!¡±


    At this moment, the nomological power of the Game Realm had already gathered together and surged toward the Heavenly Game God like a raging torrent. The nomological power was so fearsome that even An Lin felt slightly apprehensive.


    He had to admit, if this power was targeted at him, it would indeed pose a serious threat.


    ¡°Game Realm, deactivate!¡± the Heavenly Game God roared. ¡°Hurry up and deactivate! I don¡¯t want to play anymore!¡±


    A mechanical voice suddenly boomed through the Game Realm.


    ¡°If you play the game, then you have to follow its rules. Losers cannot escape punishment. This is the law!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavenly Game God: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Game God was chided by his own heavenly god power.


    Boom!


    The clown¡¯s body was once again blasted into smithereens by the nomological power of the Game Realm.


    ¡°Sigh, what a retard.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    At this moment, a voice boomed through the Game Realm again.


    ¡°Player, revive!


    ¡°Warning. Heavenly god power has suffered severe damage. Energy insufficient.


    ¡°Player revival failed.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Reattempting player revival.


    ¡°Injecting all energy¡­¡±


    At this moment, the purple indicator needle suddenly started to disintegrate by itself.


    The Game Realm also started to shatter and fall apart.


    An Lin felt a rush of dizziness. Then, he found that he had reappeared back in his original spot.


    Frosty winds screamed past and snowflakes swirled through the sky.


    The Heavenly Game God panted heavily as he half-knelt on the ground. His aura was weak, and the divine halo above his head was already filled with a dense network of cracks and fractures.


    It was clear that he was on death¡¯s door!

 Chapter 1833 - Most Effortless Battle

    How could An Lin let go of this opportunity to land a killing blow?


    ¡°Trash! Eat my fist!¡±


    As the two An Lins fused back together, the mountain divine halo materialized above his head and unleashed a tremendous divine light. This power fused into An Lin¡¯s fist and caused it to feel like a boundless mountain that could crush all matter.


    ¡°Game protection!¡± The clown used his heavenly god power to quickly summon a light barrier. This protective barrier enveloped his entire body, and it could allow his body to pass through dimensions, escape from reality, and teleport into some other virtual realm.


    However, how could the greatly-debilitated Heavenly Game God block An Lin¡¯s formidable heavenly god power?


    For example, if the Heavenly Game God teleported himself into a computer game, then An Lin¡¯s fist would be able to obliterate the computer and then pulverize the character within the computer game.


    Boom!


    Bursts of golden light shot into the surroundings.


    The protective light barrier was shattered by An Lin¡¯s overwhelming fist.


    The Heavenly Game God¡¯s chest was also shattered by this punch. He flew through the air like a cannonball, leaving a trail of cloudy-white air behind him. Only after crashing through several gigantic snow mountains did he collapse onto the ground and start vomiting blood.


    ¡°Cough¡­ Cough¡­


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my terrible luck, how would I¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    A ripple surged through the air.


    Before the Heavenly Game God could even finish speaking, An Lin had already arrived before him and thrown another punch.


    This time, he aimed his punch at the clown¡¯s head.


    The clown¡¯s head exploded with a deafening boom.


    As if reaching some sort of limit, more and more cracks started appearing on the divine halo above the Heavenly Game God¡¯s obliterated head. In the end, it was finally unable to withstand the severe damage. It exploded into tens of thousands of purple cubes before transforming into specks of light, which eventually vanished into the air.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    After uttering this one final word, the Heavenly Game God¡¯s body also disintegrated into specks of light.


    An Lin could vaguely sense some peculiar thing fusing back into heaven and earth. It caused heaven and earth to become more harmonious and more complete.


    This was the first time An Lin experienced such a feeling. When he killed Heavenly Gods in the past, he didn¡¯t experience this kind of feeling.


    ¡°Why do I get this feeling after killing a Heavenly Dao-wielding Heavenly God? Could it be that the sentient state of the heavenly god power is also a reflection of incompleteness in the eyes of the Heavenly Dao?¡± There was a puzzled look on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He knew that the Ancient Tai Chu Realm had been annihilated due to the unconscious expansion of the Heavenly Dao. It was also because of this that the supreme Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent gave birth to sentient and self-aware Heavenly Gods. This was the Heavenly Dao¡¯s attempt at self-readjustment.


    Could it be¡­ that the Heavenly Dao is changing its mind again?


    There were a lot of questions floating around An Lin¡¯s mind. However, he knew that no one could answer these questions right now.


    He looked at his fist, then he looked at the vast expanse of snow-covered land before him. He suddenly sighed. ¡°How weak¡­¡±


    This was perhaps the most effortless battle that he had ever fought against a Heavenly God.


    In the past, his battles against Heavenly Gods had always been full of life-threatening dangers. Their overwhelming powers always gave An Lin the sense that he was about to die. As for his battle against the Heavenly Game God? He didn¡¯t even shed a drop of blood!


    No, to be more precise, he didn¡¯t even break a sweat!


    What kind of sh*tty Heavenly God is this? He¡¯s definitely an embarrassment to all Heavenly Gods!


    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too strong?¡± An Lin mulled over this for a moment. His cultivation base was at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, and his divine sense was also unreasonably powerful. Perhaps him refining his dao jade to the state of phenomenal success was also a major reason behind him becoming more powerful.


    ¡°Or perhaps¡­ the power of the Heavenly Game God was suppressed?¡± Nuwa had patched up the heavens, and this caused the Heavenly Dao to further suppress the powers of the Heavenly Gods. This was most likely another major reason for the battle being so effortless.


    After racking his brain for a while, An Lin finally discovered the most important reason for his easy victory.


    The real reason behind the Heavenly Game God being so pitifully weak was his IQ!


    In more euphemistic terms, it was his terrible luck!


    After a small altercation, the Heavenly Game God had immediately dragged An Lin into his Game Realm. Then, he proceeded to commit suicide before An Lin three times.


    Before An Lin could even unleash his true powers, the Heavenly Game God had already turned himself into a cripple. This was the critical reason for his pitiable downfall!


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve come across such a mentally retarded opponent. I feel fantastic!¡± An Lin was extremely pleased with himself, and he continued to disguise himself as the Blood Martial Wanderer as he wandered around the Holy Glacial Lands.


    In any case, he had achieved a resounding victory in this Heavenly God Hunting Operation.


    After all, killing a Heavenly God was equivalent to eliminating a supremely powerful enemy of the humans!


    Even if he received nothing for his efforts, this battle was still a huge win for both him and the human tribe.


    It was a shame that it wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Fire God who had come.


    However, An Lin was a very open-minded person. How could everything in the world go according to his wishes? It was better to let nature run its own course.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, near the Eastern Heavenly Gate¡­


    Boom!


    The mists in the surroundings suddenly started to swarm about violently.


    A calm voice, which was majestic yet carried a hint of sadness, echoed through the air.


    ¡°The Heavenly Game God has been killed.¡±


    The expressions of the four present Heavenly Gods all changed drastically.


    ¡°How is that possible? Didn¡¯t he go to ambush powerful beings of the Tai Chu Continent? He¡¯s always been extremely measured with his actions, and he never picks fights with difficult opponents. Who¡¯s capable of killing him?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. The heavenly disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect are the only beings in this world who are capable of preventing the Heavenly Game God from fleeing.¡±


    At this moment, the ethereal and majestic voice traveled over once more.


    ¡°No¡­ Cyril and Chen Chen are both under our detections. They still haven¡¯t launched into action yet.


    ¡°Apart from Nuwa, no other Gods of Creation have appeared to make any moves either.¡±


    The Heavenly Gods all fell silent upon hearing the Heavenly Light God¡¯s words.


    Although the Ancient Dragon Empress was powerful, it was unlikely that she was powerful enough to prevent the Heavenly Game God from fleeing. Could it be that someone who was more powerful than the Ancient Dragon Empress had appeared?


    ¡°Might it be An Lin?¡± a lark who had a smoking white divine halo above its head suddenly speculated.


    The remaining Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t refute this speculation. It was clear that they all acknowledged this to be a possibility.


    A male Heavenly God who had a gigantic golden saber strapped to his back couldn¡¯t help but swear in frustration, ¡°F*ck! How many of our Heavenly Gods have this bastard killed?¡±


    ¡°The number of Heavenly Gods who have been directly or indirectly killed by him definitely exceeds ten,¡± a Heavenly God who was shrouded within dark shadows answered.


    ¡°Is he a Heavenly-God-destroying machine?¡±


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about which human the Heavenly Gods hate most, then An Lin definitely takes the top spot.¡±


    ¡°If it was truly An Lin, then this is quite frightening. His strength is increasing far too rapidly!¡±


    ¡°We definitely need to find an opportunity to kill him. His potential is truly terrifying.¡±


    The expressions of the four Heavenly Gods became increasingly serious as they discussed this topic.


    ¡°With regards to An Lin¡¯s identity, the Heavenly Earth God has already formed a preliminary speculation. For now, we¡¯ll refrain from clashing with him head-on. Tell the Heavenly Fire God and Heavenly God Ling Hua to come back.¡±


    The Heavenly Light God¡¯s voice traveled over once more.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call them,¡± the lark said. ¡°I have the Skyheart Net.¡±


    The lark possessed an ability that allowed it to connect with the Heavenly Gods¡¯ hearts. Through this ability, it could contact the Heavenly Gods in real time.


    After saying this, the lark started to chirp at the sky.


    After a short moment, however, the lark¡¯s face suddenly started to go pale. ¡°Sh*t¡­ I¡¯m unable to contact the Heavenly Fire God.¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 1834 - Pitiful Heavenly Fire God

    An ominous feeling welled up in the Heavenly Gods¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? The Heavenly Game God has just been killed, and we can¡¯t contact the Heavenly Fire God now? Is he still alive? If he¡¯s alive, then why isn¡¯t he replying?¡± The male Heavenly God who had a giant saber strapped to his back was extremely anxious.


    ¡°The space around the Heavenly Fire God has been sealed off by some power,¡± the lark replied grimly. ¡°I¡¯m unable to reach him using my Skyheart Net¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the Heavenly Fire God has come across an enemy,¡± the Heavenly God who was shrouded in dark shadows said solemnly. ¡°Moreover, his enemy is definitely very strong. After all, they¡¯re even able to hinder the Skyheart Net of the Heavenly Evolution God. Also, the Heavenly Fire God and Heavenly Game God are located in different regions, so their enemies definitely aren¡¯t the same person.¡±


    ¡°Who on earth is it?¡± some unseen being asked.


    At this moment, the furious voice of the Heavenly Light Goddess traveled over.


    ¡°Very well¡­ Since you¡¯ve appeared, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel and merciless!


    ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to do this¡­¡±


    The expressions of the Heavenly Gods all changed upon hearing the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ utterances. This enemy was even able to infuriate the Heavenly Light Goddess! They were definitely no ordinary being.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, who on earth is targeting the Heavenly Fire God?¡± the lark asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s Chen Chen¡­¡±


    A distant and barely discernible voice traveled over.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading out for a while.¡±


    A ray of light suddenly streaked through the sky in the east and shot toward the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡­


    ¡°Wow¡­ Are these the ruins of the Holy Glacial Lands¡¯ Number One Holy Palace?


    ¡°Would you look at that! The extreme conditions of this place have already ravaged it to such an extent¡­¡±


    A white-skinned male who was dressed in a black cloak and wearing a bamboo hat exclaimed in surprise as he looked at an orb of light before him. This orb of light possessed the immensely destructive power of the extreme cold.


    ¡°What a forlorn sight¡­ This feeling, this scenery¡­ Right now, all I want to do is recite a poem.


    ¡°The weather is bleak, and the north wind is cold. The thick gloominess wishes to brew snow, and the cloud couple is[1]¡ª¡±


    Beep, beep, beep¡­


    The voice transmission talisman in the male¡¯s storage ring suddenly lit up with frantic pulses of light.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Why do people always interrupt me when I¡¯m reciting poems?¡±


    There was an exasperated look on the male¡¯s face as he picked up the voice transmission talisman. The voice that traveled over caused him to shiver involuntarily.


    ¡°An Lin, where are you right now?¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen, why are you suddenly calling me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain. Hurry up and send your location to me. I¡¯m going to give you a huge surprise!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted. A huge surprise?


    Chen Chen¡¯s huge surprises are never too shabby, right?


    An Lin was feeling quite excited, and he immediately sent his location to Chen Chen.


    Fifteen minutes later¡­


    A slightly frail figure appeared in the blustery snow.


    ¡°An Lin, why did you come to this kind of place?¡± Chen Chen asked in a calm and amiable voice.


    He walked before the cloaked male. Then, upon seeing the jade-white body of the male, as well as the gigantic red cross on the male¡¯s face, he was slightly taken aback. ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡±


    An Lin hurriedly transformed back into his original self. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just felt like impersonating someone else in order to draw out and kill the hidden Heavenly Gods.¡±


    A look of realization appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°Did you succeed?¡±


    ¡°I killed the Heavenly Game God,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Impressive.¡± Chen Chen gave him a thumbs-up.


    Meanwhile, An Lin saw that the male before him had a rectangular black object strapped to his back. He couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that strapped to your back?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I captured a Heavenly God,¡± Chen Chen replied indifferently. He unstrapped the rectangular black object and placed it onto the ground.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen opened the rectangular object. Inside it lay a red-haired male who had a crimson divine halo above his head. He struggled with all his might, yet the golden ropes that bound him held him firmly in place.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Fire God, and he¡¯s my huge surprise for you. Do you like it?¡±


    The male smiled faintly as he looked at An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in astonishment as he looked at the struggling Heavenly Fire God.


    ¡°Y-yes¡­¡±


    He had never dreamed that someone would actually give him a Heavenly God as a present.


    Was this a pleasant surprise?


    Of course! This was an immensely pleasant surprise!


    This Heavenly Fire God was exactly what he needed. He had just told himself that not everything would go according to his wishes and that it was best to let nature run its own course. Yet, a short while later, Chen Chen had come to gift him the Heavenly Fire God.


    This ¡°natural¡± event had occurred far too soon! This Heavenly Fire God was fated to become his prey!


    ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve been eager to capture this Heavenly Fire God for a long time.¡± There was a look of fervent excitement in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I know¡­¡± To An Lin¡¯s surprise, it seemed as if everything was within Chen Chen¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°The heavenly god powers that you can absorb are all related to the fundamental elements of the world. Following that logic, you should be able to absorb the heavenly god powers that are related to the five fundamental elements. Thus, I¡¯ve also had my eyes on the Heavenly Fire God for a long time.¡± There was a smile on Chen Chen¡¯s face as he explained this.


    An Lin was extremely moved. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±


    ¡°Mmph¡­¡± The Heavenly Fire God struggled in vain inside the rectangular black object. There was a look of fury and terror in his eyes.


    There was an extremely powerful seal on him, and even his ability to speak had been stripped away from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time,¡± Chen Chen urged. ¡°My activities have definitely alarmed the paramount Heavenly Gods. Hurry up and kill the Heavenly Fire God.¡±


    An Lin was even more moved upon hearing this. Chen Chen had risked being attacked by the paramount Heavenly Gods in order to capture the Heavenly Fire God for him. This kind of favor was brimming with a feeling of friendship and affection.


    ¡°Alright!¡± An Lin nodded.


    He unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword without any hesitation.


    Then, he slashed a series of deadly sword projections toward the defenseless Heavenly Fire God.


    Rip! Rip! Rip!


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    Every single one of An Lin¡¯s sword strikes was imbued with his most powerful Heaven Crushing True Intent.


    ¡°Mmph!!!¡± The Heavenly Fire God wanted to scream in pain. However, the seal on his body prevented him from doing so.


    Plunge in, pull out, plunge in, pull out, plunge in, pull out¡­


    Just like that, An Lin mercilessly stabbed the Heavenly Fire God tens of thousands of times.


    Bam!


    Following a crisp cracking sound, the Heavenly Fire God¡¯s divine halo exploded into countless specks of light.


    An expression of torment and resentment was still frozen on his face.


    In the very next instant, however, his body also burst into a ball of flames before disappearing from the world.


    An Lin exhaled softly. He still wore a slightly dazed expression on his face.


    The Heavenly Fire God died just like that?


    He felt like he needed to apologize to the Heavenly Game God.


    The Heavenly Fire God was the Heavenly God who he had killed the most effortlessly¡­


    Not only did he not shed a single drop of blood or sweat, but he didn¡¯t even need to activate a single enhancement technique! He had killed the Heavenly Fire God merely by repeating the same action over and over again.


    That¡¯s right! In less than an hour, the Heavenly Fire God had forced An Lin to swallow his own words. He proved that there was no easiest battle, only easier battles!


    Boom!


    The system in An Lin¡¯s mind rumbled violently.


    A huge amount of information regarding the true intent of fire surged into An Lin¡¯s mind. It was as though the gigantic Fire Dao Realm was going to drown out and engulf his entire consciousness.


    [Congratulations, host! Your Wings of True Fire has progressed to the third stage. [Congratulations, host! Your Wings of True Fire has progressed to the fourth stage.


    [Congratulations, host! Your Wings of True Fire has progressed to the fifth stage¡­


    [Congratulations, host! Your Wings of True Fire has progressed to the ninth stage.


    [You have received the Heavenly Fire Power.]


    Messages continually popped up on the system interface as the boundless true intent of fire surged into An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin instantly gained the most fundamental understanding of this world¡¯s fire element.


    His eyes became extremely bright, and Chen Chen felt like they were more dazzling than the sun in the sky.


    ¡°Have you succeeded?¡± Chen Chen asked.


    An Lin smiled and replied, ¡°Of course.¡±


    [1] Extract from a poem written by Cao Xun, an official of the Song Dynasty.

 Chapter 1835 - Enraged Heavenly Light Goddess

    Chen Chen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It looks like the risk that I took was worth it.¡±


    An Lin walked up and gave Chen Chen¡¯s frail body a quick hug. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ Thank you, brother!¡±


    Chen Chen pushed An Lin away lightly. There was an awkward expression on his face, and he explained, ¡°Um, no need to thank me. Also, I don¡¯t really like being hugged by other people¡­¡±


    An Lin chuckled casually.


    Right now, he had already perfected three of the five elemental cultivation methods and was one step closer to attaining phenomenal success for his body of the War God. At the same time, he had also obtained one more heavenly god power. This put him in an extremely good mood.


    Not only that, but he also discovered that his seven holy flames had become purer and richer due to his Wings of True Fire cultivation technique reaching a stage of perfection. As a result, the might and power of his holy flames increased drastically.


    If he used the Fire Sage Mode now, how insanely powerful would he become?


    ¡°The Eastern Heavenly Gate deployed several Heavenly Gods to the Tai Chu Continent in order to hunt and kill powerful enemies. This operation has undoubtedly ended in a massive loss for them. It¡¯s been such a short time, yet they¡¯ve already lost another two Heavenly Gods.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Chen Chen nodded in agreement. ¡°In a time when our enemy is stronger than us, we need to seize their mistakes as opportunities to counterattack. That way, we can turn the tables in our favor. However, our losses have also been heavy this time. Ever since the Heavenly Gods became hunters, we¡¯ve already lost three Dao Integration Stage cultivators and thirty-one Return to Void Stage cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Huh? That many people have died?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    He recalled that only two Dao Integration Stage cultivators and twenty-three Return to Void Stage cultivators had been killed when he left the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°I only managed to capture the Heavenly Fire God out of pure luck. He triggered the Mourning of Heaven and Earth after killing a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, and I just so happened to be within a radius of five hundred thousand kilometers. It was thanks to my close proximity to him that I managed to capture him.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. Close proximity? What the f*ck do you mean? With such a distance, you can already circle around Earth over a dozen times!


    However, how could a mere mortal comprehend the outlook of such a supreme being?


    An Lin quickly accepted Chen Chen¡¯s explanation.


    Beep, beep, beep¡­


    The voice transmission talisman in Chen Chen¡¯s sleeve suddenly started to ring.


    He picked up the voice transmission talisman without attempting to hide his conversation from An Lin.


    ¡°Xue Yan, what¡¯s up?¡±


    A pleasant yet panicked voice traveled over from the voice transmission talisman, ¡°Chen Chen, we¡¯re in trouble! Hurry up and return to the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s encampment! The Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God have suddenly launched a surprise attack!¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression became grave upon hearing this.


    It was clear that while he had been away dealing with the Heavenly Fire God, their enemy had seized the opportunity to launch an assault on the Heaven Crushing Sect. Moreover, the assailants were two paramount Heavenly Gods!


    Rumble¡­


    The earth suddenly started to tremor.


    This wasn¡¯t the vibration of some tectonic plates. Instead, it felt like an entire tectonic plate was shifting¡­


    At the same time, it seemed like streaks of white light were descending from the sky in a region that lay to the southeast of the Holy Glacial Lands. Although they were extremely far away, he could still sense their extraordinarily powerful auras.


    ¡°I need to go back. An Lin, don¡¯t participate in this battle. Right now, you¡¯re still unable to battle against such supreme beings,¡± Chen Chen warned before disappearing from the Holy Glacial Lands.


    ¡°Chen Chen, can I go to spectate the battle?¡± An Lin shouted.


    However, there was no reply, as Chen Chen¡¯s body had already disappeared from this region.


    It was clear that he had left in a hurry and had no time to discuss such trivial things with An Lin.


    An Lin looked toward the direction of the Purple Star Civilization¡¯s ruins. Resting there was a large expanse of land that lay to the northeast of the Kingdom of the Nine States and to the southeast of the Holy Glacial Lands.


    As though it had been cursed, that land was barren and lifeless. In fact, a dim layer of purple light covered the surface of that land, and living beings who weren¡¯t powerful enough would rot to death upon coming into contact with it.


    ¡°Should I go? Or should I not go?¡± An Lin was itching to head over to the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s encampment.


    He wanted to witness just how powerful the paramount Heavenly Gods of the Tai Chu Continent were.


    I¡¯ll just have a peek¡­ I¡¯ll have a peek from far, far away. That should be fine, right?


    An Lin really wanted to measure his power against the paramount Heavenly Gods. He wanted to see just how large the gulf between their powers was. After all, he felt like he was already slightly more powerful than ordinary Heavenly Gods.


    With this in mind, he also started hurrying toward the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s encampment¡ªthe Land of Eternal Light.


    ¡­


    At the ruins of the Purple Star Civilization¡­


    Amid a barren land of death¡­


    A region that was radiating with holy light was currently facing the most terrifying assault in its history.


    The earth within a radius of fifty thousand kilometers had become white-gold and boiling hot. Distorted geothermal energy surged over the earth, and it was as if they were going to scorch and melt everything that they came into contact with.


    At the same time, the earth was quaking and fracturing.


    Like erupting geysers, red-hot lava ripped open the earth and burst into the sky. They then transformed into slithering lava dragons that lunged toward the Land of Eternal Light.


    Each of these dragons measured fifty kilometers in length, and like gigantic flaming rivers, they blotted out heaven and earth. The might that they exuded was as tremendous and as boundless as that exuded by True Dragons of the Dao Integration Stage.


    More crucially, there were hundreds of these devastating lava dragons streaking through the sky.


    Time after time, they crashed into the spell formation surrounding the Land of Eternal Light. Each time they struck the spell formation, it was as though a devastating nuclear bomb had exploded. The shockwaves produced by these collisions were capable of annihilating everything in the surroundings.


    The supreme beings who were practicing the Heaven Crushing Techniques in the Land of Eternal Light had never seen such terrifying enemies before. The color drained from their faces as they watched the devastating scenes unfolding before them.


    Without the protection provided by the Land of Eternal Light, this group of cultivators wouldn¡¯t last a single second against the mighty lava dragons!


    This was a gulf in power¡­ This was a gulf in power that even the Heaven Crushing Techniques wouldn¡¯t be able to bridge!


    Not only did the earth change drastically, but even the sky was overtaken by an abnormal phenomenon.


    Right now, countless beams of white light were descending from the sky.


    These beams of white light were even warmer and purer than the sunlight, and it was as if they could birth, nurture, and elicit acceptance from all forms of life. Some of the weaker Return to Void Stage cultivators in the Land of Eternal Light gradually became dazed upon seeing these beams of light. In fact, some of them had already fallen to their knees.


    Just a moment ago, they were still cursing the Heavenly Gods and researching how to crush the heavens. Under the effects of the white light, however, they suddenly started to praise heaven and earth. They cried that heaven was the eternal truth, and they cried that they wouldn¡¯t exist without the existence of heaven. They cried that even if they had to die for heaven this very instant, they still wouldn¡¯t feel a single shred of regret.


    The beams of pure white light were even more destructive than the hundreds of mighty lava dragons as they crashed into the spell formation surrounding the Land of Eternal Light. The spell formation started to tremor violently under the relentless attacks of heaven and earth.


    First Heavenly Disciple Cyril, Fourth Heavenly Disciple Ancient Dragon Empress, as well as two Heavenly Disciple Attendants, three Heavenly Disciple Candidates, and a group of Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings all stood in different locations within the spell formation. They all cooperated with each other, and they defended against the two paramount Heavenly Gods¡¯ combined attacks with great difficulty.


    ¡°What on earth is Chen Chen doing? Why is he still not back yet? Also, how on earth did he manage to enrage the Heavenly Light Goddess? The Heavenly Light Goddess is actually willing to suffer the Heavenly Dao¡¯s backlash in order to attack us!¡± As the vital juncture of the spell formation, the pressure that Cyril was under right now was almost unfathomable.


    His eyes were blood-red, and he turned his head to look at the white-haired female beside him.


    Xue Yan¡ªChen Chen¡¯s attendant¡ªhesitated for a few seconds. Then, she replied honestly, ¡°Master¡­ He captured the Heavenly Fire God and gifted him to An Lin. That¡¯s why¡­¡±


    Cyril: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1836 - Sudden Attack by Two Paramount Heavenly Gods

    Cyril felt an urge to curse out loud.


    In the very next instant, however, he understood what Chen Chen was thinking.


    ¡°Sigh, he¡¯s doing this for An Lin¡¯s development again¡­


    ¡°You¡¯ve almost become An Lin¡¯s doting grandpa¡­¡±


    There was a look of exasperation on Cyril¡¯s face. Although he wasn¡¯t against Chen Chen doing this, would it really hurt for Chen Chen to give him a heads-up first? This wasn¡¯t too much to ask, was it?


    Having two paramount Heavenly Gods suddenly assault their base was extremely terrifying, okay?


    The earth¡¯s surface in the Land of Eternal Light had already become a sea of blazing lava. Like a gigantic hammer, the devastating power of the earth continually smashed into the base of the spell formation. Once the spell formation shattered, the power of earth would instantly engulf and obliterate everything within the Land of Eternal Light.


    The attacks from the earth were terrifying, yet the attacks from the sky were even more terrifying. Like a raging waterfall, beam upon beam of pure white light crashed down into the spell formation. Their penetrative power was insane, and they could assimilate and decompose everything that they came into contact with.


    Not to mention, there were still countless gigantic lava dragons furiously ramming into the spell formation from all angles.


    Every inch of the Land of Eternal Light was under ferocious attack. In fact, it had already been completely surrounded by enemy attacks. If this continued, then there would eventually arrive a time when the defenses of the Heaven Crushing Sect would finally crumble. When that occurred, it would mark the destruction of the Land of Eternal Light.


    Just as the two sides were caught in a deadlock, an unexpected change suddenly arose within the Land of Eternal Light.


    Some weak-willed Return to Void Stage supreme beings had already been infected by the beams of pure white light that were beaming down from the sky.


    ¡°For the glory of heaven!¡±


    ¡°Die! For the true light!¡±


    Some Return to Void Stage supreme beings suddenly bellowed in anger as they lunged toward their own allies. At the same time, they unleashed terrifying spell techniques.


    Their allies were taken by surprise, and many were severely wounded by the sudden and terrifying attacks.


    ¡°Jin Zha, Ghost King of Power, calm down!¡± A tree-person¡ªwhose body was squirming with green vines¡ªwaved its hands and unleashed numerous tendrils of sturdy vines. These vines wrapped around Jin Zha and the Ghost King of Power, and they restricted the two supreme beings¡¯ movements.


    A few seconds later, however, the tree-person¡¯s eyes suddenly started to glaze over.


    Whoosh¡­


    The vines released Jin Zha and the Ghost King of Power. Then, they started to whip toward the cultivators who hadn¡¯t been affected by the beams of pure white light!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ For the glory of light! Die!¡±


    Boom!


    Energy exploded outward, and blood sprayed through the air.


    The weak-willed and strong-willed cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect started to battle against each other.


    The Land of Eternal Light suddenly descended into utter chaos.


    In fact, a few powerful spell techniques were launched toward the palace that lay in the very center of the Land of Eternal Light. However, these attacks were all blocked by an invisible barrier that enveloped the palace.


    A streak of blue light flew out from the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    This was a female who wore a blue dress and had small golden bells tied around her jade-like ankles. Her appearance was exquisite and flawless, yet there wasn¡¯t a single trace of emotion on her beautiful face. She looked much like an emotionless doll.


    Her most eye-catching feature was her long white hair. This hair was longer than she was tall, and like a small and dazzling silver river, it reflected the holy light beaming down from the sky as it billowed through the air.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Second Heavenly Disciple¡¯s attendant!¡±


    ¡°Xue Yan has finally come!¡±


    The powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all filled with excitement upon seeing Xue Yan arrive. They were feeling extremely distressed fighting against their weak-willed companions, yet they couldn¡¯t find any suitable method to deal with the problem.


    Countless orbs of blue light were tossed from Xue Yan¡¯s hands as she speedily flew around the entire Land of Eternal Light. Without exception, everyone who was hit by the orbs of blue light was frozen to the spot.


    In no time, she had immobilized the twenty-one affected cultivators.


    ¡°Cultivators who are weak-willed or low in ranks, use a spell technique to seal away your own powers!¡±


    Her cold and emotionless voice reverberated around the Land of Eternal Light.


    Some cultivators who were feeling strange immediately calmed down upon hearing this. Then, in order to prevent themselves from injuring their companions, they used their most powerful binding spell techniques on themselves.


    They all felt a sense of humiliation and vexation.


    Faced against the Heavenly God in the sky, they couldn¡¯t even stop themselves from attacking their companions! This kind of gulf in power made them feel extremely depressed and upset.


    After all, they were cultivators who practiced the Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    Upon seeing ¡°heaven¡±, was binding themselves and waiting for death all they could do?


    Indeed, by sealing away their own powers, they were literally binding themselves and waiting for death!


    Humiliation, indignation, anger¡­ Like a seed, these emotions were planted in the minds of some cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    Perhaps some people would become downcast and listless when faced with a terrifying gap in power. However, there were also those who would unleash even more powerful and unwavering battle intents.


    Rumble¡­


    At this moment, an extremely small fissure appeared on the Land of Eternal Light.


    Xue Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she immediately swatted her hand toward the fissure. ¡°Black Emperor Mirror!¡±


    A pitch-black mirror that pulsated with the energy of a divine tool patched up the fissure in the spell formation.


    However, a faint wisp of white light had already crept out from the fissure. Then, as if it had a mind of its own, it started to roam around the Land of Eternal Light at a terrifying speed.


    Rip! Rip! Rip!


    Numerous cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect howled in agony as the wisp of white light blasted ghastly holes into their bodies.


    Even the weakest of the wounded cultivators had already reached the Return to Void Stage. Surprisingly, however, they were absolutely helpless against this wisp of white light that had snuck into the spell formation.


    In the blink of an eye, another dozen or so supreme beings had already been severely wounded or killed.


    ¡°How dare you wreak havoc in our territory!¡± Xue Yan performed a spatial skip and quickly arrived on the path of the white light. Then, she ruthlessly slapped her hand toward it!


    Boom!


    The wisp of white light tore through Xue Yan¡¯s pale hand and almost obliterated her arm along with it.


    Xue Yan groaned in pain as blue blood seeped from the corners of her mouth. In the end, however, she eventually managed to destroy the wisp of white light.


    Crack¡­


    Another crisp sound echoed through the air.


    As the cultivators hurriedly looked toward the spell formation, they despairingly discovered that it had cracked open again. Moreover, there was more than one crack this time¡­


    We¡¯re finished!


    This was the thought that appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    They were unable to defend against a single wisp of white light. Now, however, several cracks had appeared, and numerous wisps of dazzling light were flooding into the spell formation. To the cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect, this was definitely a catastrophic crisis.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess!¡±


    Right at this moment, an aloof yet furious voice traveled over from the distance.


    Once this voice arrived, the cracks in the spell formation instantly closed up.


    A youth in linen garment trod through the void toward the Land of Eternal Light.


    The cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect all teared up in emotion upon seeing the youth trod through the void toward them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Chen Chen!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved! Chen Chen is back!¡±


    ¡°We have to hold on!¡±


    In the minds of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s cultivators, Chen Chen¡¯s status was essentially on par with that of Cyril. They were both co-founders of the Heaven Crushing Sect. Moreover, Chen Chen was a human, and the majority of cultivators present were human as well. Thus, the cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect had a slight preference for Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression became increasingly somber as he swept his gaze over the heavily wounded and dead cultivators. When he saw that Xue Yan was missing an arm, his entire body trembled slightly.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, if you want to battle, then come after me. What¡¯s the point of bullying a bunch of juniors?¡±


    Chen Chen leaped into the sky and crashed into the boundless sea of light.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ ethereal and profound voice echoed through heaven and earth.


    ¡°You need to pay the price for acting on a whim. I¡¯m not the old me anymore. I¡¯m not afraid of suffering from the Heavenly Dao¡¯s backlash anymore¡­¡±


    The sounds of explosions suddenly traveled out from the boundless sea of light.


    Even though they were protected by a gigantic spell formation, the devastating energy collisions in the sky still caused the cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect to feel a strong sense of apprehension. They felt as though the sky was about to be shattered.


    Boom!


    Another earth-shattering boom erupted.


    Countless black fissures appeared in the sky. Then, like cobwebs, they started to spread throughout the surroundings. These fissures stretched for as far as the eye could see, and it was almost as if they had fused together with the horizon in the distance.


    The cultivators¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.


    The sky¡­ was genuinely shattered!

 Chapter 1837 - I Don’t Regret It

    Cyril¡ªwho was located in the vital juncture of the spell formation¡ªexclaimed in astonishment upon seeing the scenes in the sky, ¡°Oi, oi, oi¡­ Chen Chen, there¡¯s no need to fight so wildly, is there? Are you genuinely going all out?¡±


    Chen Chen took a huge amount of pressure off Cyril as he held the Heavenly Light Goddess back.


    Meanwhile, Cyril mulled over whether or not he should dive into the ground and battle against the Heavenly Earth God. After all, the operation of the spell formation could be left to the Ancient Dragon Empress, Demon Emperor Si Yu, and the remaining Heavenly Disciple candidates. Even if ordinary Heavenly Gods came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to breach this spell formation.


    Cultivators of the Heaven Crushing Sect loved to battle, and Cyril was no different.


    A blood-thirsty glow gradually appeared in his crimson eyes. Then, his muscles started to bulge, and a pair of jet-black bat wings materialized behind his back. He slowly licked his lips.


    Boom!


    A deafening collision suddenly erupted outside the spell formation.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The blood-thirsty glow in Cyril¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed down.


    As he looked past the barrier of the spell formation, he saw that a bloody hole had already appeared in Chen Chen¡¯s chest. An orb of light continued to explode in this wound, and it unleashed a devastating destructive power that seemed like it wanted to completely obliterate Chen Chen¡¯s body.


    However, these explosions were all contained within a certain pocket of space, and they were unable to spread to other parts of Chen Chen¡¯s body.


    The shattered sky had already been patched up by the countless beams of pure white light.


    Meanwhile, a stunningly beautiful Heavenly Goddess stood proudly in the air. Her body was composed of countless specks of light, and she measured over one million feet in height. Behind her, there was a gigantic wheel formed from nine hundred and ninety thousand distinctly different phenomena. It was as though all of heaven and earth were encompassed within them.


    Just like that, she gazed at the male who had been crushed into the exterior of the spell formation.


    ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m indeed unable to kill you right now. However, severely wounding you is no problem at all. The unhealable light wound on your chest is my punishment for you. The next time we meet, I¡¯ll wipe you off the face of this world once and for all¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ voice was indifferent, yet it contained a boundless heavenly might.


    When she finished speaking, she transformed into specks of shimmering light and disappeared from the Land of Eternal Light.


    The terrifying aura radiating from the Heavenly Earth God also disappeared at this instant. Along with it, the relentless attacks of the geothermal energy and earthquakes also disappeared.


    The gigantic lava dragons in the sky all exploded into bits. Then, they transformed into a torrential lava rain that lashed down onto the ground.


    Splash¡­


    The blazing hot lava rain signified the end of this terrifying surprise attack.


    Complex emotions ran through the minds of the cultivators as they looked up at the torrential lava rain.


    This was the first time they had seen paramount Heavenly Gods in action. However, the overwhelming power they possessed and the devastating attacks they launched all made them feel a deep sense of helplessness.


    Fortunately, their Heavenly Disciples all performed admirably. Although they weren¡¯t able to defeat the paramount Heavenly Gods, the paramount Heavenly Gods weren¡¯t able to kill them either.


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± A flustered expression appeared on Xue Yan¡¯s aloof face. She quickly flew toward the nearby male and carefully helped him up from the ground. Then, she asked anxiously, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Chen Chen chuckled bitterly. ¡°I might have to enter seclusion and recuperate for a while.¡±


    Xue Yan pursed her lips as she looked at the continually exploding orb of light in Chen Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°Sorry¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to help you¡­¡± she said with a look of shame.


    Several figures flew out from the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace and dashed toward Chen Chen.


    They were all core members of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and each of them had a rank of the Dao Integration Stage.


    Cyril, the Ancient Dragon Empress, Demon Emperor Si Yu, and several other super-mighty beings also hurried to Chen Chen¡¯s side. They all wore anxious expressions as they tried to make sense of Chen Chen¡¯s condition.


    Cyril couldn¡¯t help but chide Chen Chen as he carefully examined his wounds, ¡°Sigh¡­ Chen Chen, you¡¯re still too impulsive¡­


    ¡°You forced the Heavenly Light Goddess to act, and she¡¯ll indeed suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao. However, are you any better off yourself? Look at yourself. Apart from suppressing the Heavenly Light Power with all your might, what else can you do? This has already affected your success rate of becoming Heaven!¡±


    Chen Chen smiled gently upon hearing Cyril¡¯s words. ¡°I made this decision after a lot of careful thought.¡±


    Xue Yan¡¯s heart throbbed in pain. ¡°Do you think your actions were worth it?¡±


    ¡°Of course they were worth it!¡± Chen Chen replied resolutely. ¡°Even if I had to choose again, I would still make the exact same decision. I don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Xue Yan pursed her lips. It was clear that she was a bit angry.


    ¡°Okay, I need to tend to my wounds now. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it later.¡± Chen Chen didn¡¯t want to continue this conversation, and he directly walked toward the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The remaining cultivators all looked on helplessly. In the Heaven Crushing Sect, even Cyril wasn¡¯t able to control Chen Chen. With that being the case, what could these remaining cultivators do? Even the Ancient Dragon Empress could only look on helplessly!


    ¡°Why does Master treat An Lin so well?¡± There was a melancholy look on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face as she crossed her arms before her chest.


    She had initially thought that Chen Chen was merely a bit friendlier and a bit more lenient toward An Lin in some aspects. Looking at it now, however, it seemed like she had underestimated Chen Chen¡¯s feelings toward An Lin.


    An aloof and ethereal voice traveled over.


    ¡°If An Lin betrays Chen Chen¡¯s feelings, then I¡¯ll make him pay a heavy price, even if that means gambling my life!¡±


    Xue Yan humphed in anger before gracefully following Chen Chen into the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress scratched her dragon horns in confusion. Are we talking about the same thing?


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, fifteen thousand kilometers from the Land of Eternal Light¡­


    An Lin trod over the blazing earth as he continued forward. He extended his hands and caught the lava rain pouring down from the sky.


    When the lava rain¡ªwhich was so hot that it distorted the air¡ªlanded in his hands, it emitted a burst of soft sizzling sounds.


    Although his physical body had already been tempered to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, he could still feel a pang of searing pain shoot through his hands.


    ¡°Not only does this power contain an extremely high temperature, but it also contains the immensely terrifying power of the earth. Even though this lava rain is merely the result of a Heavenly God being too lazy to dispel his spell technique, it¡¯s still nothing short of a deadly nightmare for supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage¡­¡±


    An Lin gazed at the lava rain, which stretched for almost as far as the eye could see. Looking at the distant horizon, it seemed like heaven and earth were both fused together by the blazing drops of lava. No matter where one fled, they would still be pounded by this devastating lava rain.


    ¡°Fortunately, this place is a barren land. Otherwise, it truly would¡¯ve been an unimaginable massacre¡­¡±


    Just how devastating was this torrential lava rain?


    If this torrential lava rain landed on Earth, then Earth would be melted and obliterated in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°I wonder if Chen Chen¡¯s fine.¡± An Lin thought back to the final moment of the battle. When he had seen that mighty female, his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. The might that she possessed completely washed anew his impressions of power.


    This was especially the case when he saw the nine hundred and ninety thousand distinctly different phenomena materialize behind her back. Each of the phenomena was extremely intricate and mystical. It was as if they were all dao that had been cultivated to the most supreme level. An Lin didn¡¯t dare imagine how terrifying and devastating this power would be if it was unleashed without restraints.


    ¡°It seems like¡­ the Heavenly Light Goddess is even more kickass than the Heavenly Earth God!¡±


    With this in mind, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but start to worry about Chen Chen and the others again. He immediately quickened his pace.


    Before long, an expanse of land that was paved with an unknown type of pure white stone appeared before An Lin¡¯s eyes. A peculiar light¡ªwhich seemed to carry a feeling of unyielding hope¡ªenveloped the entire space. In the center of the land, there stood an extremely lofty and magnificent palace.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡­ He¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and notify the Heavenly Disciples!¡±


    Before An Lin could even open his mouth to speak, several members of the Heaven Crushing Sect had already become extremely animated. One of them frantically rushed over to greet him, and another hurriedly used his divine intent to notify the higher-ups within the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1838 - The Vinegar Jar Has Been Knocked Over

    In no time, a female who was dressed in a colorful dragon robe flew over.


    Behind her, there was a blue-clothed female who looked like an ethereal snow fairy.


    ¡°An Lin, why did you come here? Thank God the Heavenly Light Goddess and the Heavenly Earth God didn¡¯t discover you.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress looked around anxiously.


    ¡°They¡¯ve already left,¡± An Lin chuckled and said. ¡°If they hadn¡¯t left yet, I would¡¯ve been able to detect them with my divine sense. Say, I was spectating in the distance when you guys were fighting.¡±


    ¡°Laugh, laugh, laugh! All you know to do is laugh!¡± The female beside the Ancient Dragon Empress glared at An Lin coldly. It seemed as if the frosty aura that was radiating from her body was going to freeze everything in the surroundings.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin blinked in confusion. It seemed like the female before him resented him immensely.


    ¡°She¡¯s Xue Yan, the Second Heavenly Disciple¡¯s attendant,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress explained.


    An Lin became even more confused. He had never come across this Xue Yan before. However, there was an alert and resentful look in her eyes as she glared at him.


    ¡°Do you know why that battle erupted? It was all because of you!¡± Xue Yan pointed a finger at An Lin¡¯s face and continued, ¡°And Chen Chen was also severely wounded because of you!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin was shocked upon hearing this.


    ¡°Chen Chen was wounded? How is he now?¡± An Lin was extremely anxious, and he immediately started to walk toward the palace. ¡°I¡¯ll go and visit him now!¡±


    Right at this moment, an icy-cold aura swept in front of him.


    Immediately afterward, Xue Yan spread her arms and positioned herself before An Lin. There was a frosty expression on her delicate and beautiful face. ¡°Stop!¡± she shouted coldly.


    ¡°Chen Chen is recuperating in seclusion right now. No one is allowed to visit him, and you¡¯re not allowed to disturb him either.¡±


    An Lin was feeling quite guilty at this moment. ¡°I can¡¯t even exchange a few words with him and ask him about his condition?¡±


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, he¡¯d definitely agree to your request if he were the one you were asking right now.¡± As if trying to intimidate him, Xue Yan leaned toward An Lin and stared him in the eyes. Her slightly cold breath tickled against his face. ¡°However, I¡¯m sure that you also understand. His agreement doesn¡¯t signify a genuine and wholehearted agreement. It¡¯s merely a demonstration of his feelings toward you. If you truly care about him, then I suggest you don¡¯t go.¡±


    An Lin was stupefied. What on earth is she talking about?


    What does she mean I understand? I don¡¯t understand anything!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress felt a slight headache as she looked at the two individuals who seemed to be on the verge of breaking into a fight. She immediately tried to defuse the situation. ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about this first. An Lin, you¡¯ve never been to the Land of Eternal Light before, have you? I¡¯ll give you a tour of this place. How does that sound?¡±


    For the first time in An Lin¡¯s memory, the Ancient Dragon Empress put on a sweet and friendly smile.


    She had no other option. If she didn¡¯t defuse this situation quickly, then it was hard to say whether or not the two individuals before her would suddenly break into a fight.


    ¡°Sounds great,¡± An Lin replied. Coincidentally, he also wanted to have a look around the Land of Eternal Light.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. If you need any help dealing with Chen Chen¡¯s wounds, then please don¡¯t hesitate to ask me,¡± An Lin said to Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan cocked her head to the side and humphed coldly. ¡°Humph! I don¡¯t need your help.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled apologetically. ¡°Xue Yan is only a child, don¡¯t mind her. If we need your help with anything, I¡¯ll definitely notify you.¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    He felt quite guilty about the fact that Chen Chen was wounded because of him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving now. Sorry for troubling you, Sister Jin Ling.¡± It was clear that Xue Yan couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to An Lin anymore. She gracefully flew toward the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was also slightly exasperated upon seeing Xue Yan¡¯s attitude. ¡°An Lin, sorry about her behavior. Xue Yan isn¡¯t normally like this. Perhaps she¡¯s feeling jealous because of Chen Chen¡¯s recent actions.¡±


    ¡°Jealous? Jealous of whom?¡± There was a look of confusion on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress turned her crimson eyes toward An Lin and huffed, ¡°Who else can she be jealous of? Of course she¡¯s jealous of you!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress calmly explained the situation to An Lin, ¡°It¡¯s a well-known secret among the higher-ups that Xue Yan likes Chen Chen. However, your appearance has made her feel a sense of danger. After all, Chen Chen treats you far too well. To tell you the truth, even I¡¯m a bit jealous of you.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Chen Chen and I¡­ our relationship is very pure,¡± An Lin said with great difficulty.


    ¡°You think that girls won¡¯t feel jealous just because your relationship is pure? You¡¯re severely underestimating the jealous nature of females.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t help but chuckle upon seeing An Lin¡¯s distressed expression. ¡°Sister Xue Yan has never seen Chen Chen treat anyone better than he treats her¡ªapart from you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    What the hell is with this situation?


    I¡¯ve gained an extra rival in love?


    Ptui!


    No¡­ I¡¯ve become Xue Yan¡¯s imaginary rival in love?


    Xue Yan looks so cold and aloof¡­ Who knew that her heart would burn so intensely for Chen Chen?


    A thought suddenly popped into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    The poker-faced Chen Chen and this aloof Xue Yan seem like a fairly good match¡­ If I can set them up with each other¡­


    An Lin suddenly felt like this would be a lot of fun.


    ¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress showed An Lin around the Land of Eternal Light.


    She was dressed in a belted dragon robe, and her slender waist appeared especially delicate and slender. Her chest was voluptuous, and her figure was tall and shapely. Her long and slender legs were vaguely visible through the slit that ran down from the waist of her dragon robe.


    Meanwhile, the dragon horns on her head appeared to be as exquisite and as flawless as red jade. Coupled with her finely-chiseled and wonderfully beautiful face, she appeared like a stunningly beautiful female who had an air of mightiness about her.


    An Lin could sense that, after experiencing several huge and tumultuous events, the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ aura had already become increasingly mighty and profound. She wasn¡¯t as piercing and as aloof as before but was instead more like a light-hearted and friendly big sister now.


    However, An Lin knew that this wasn¡¯t a sign of her piercing nature being ground flat. Rather, it was as if a raging volcano had been contained within her body. Once it erupted, its power would rock both heaven and earth!


    ¡°This is the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s third echelon drill ground.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress pointed at an expanse of land that was enveloped within an eggshell-like light barrier. This stretch of land had a perimeter of around one hundred and fifty kilometers.


    Right now, there were numerous Return to Void Stage supreme beings practicing their Heaven Crushing Techniques on this drill ground. At the tip of the light barrier, there was also a large, ink-written ¡°Heaven¡±. Most of the supreme beings were launching their Heaven Crushing Techniques toward this gigantic word.


    ¡°Most of the supreme beings in this third echelon drill ground only possess ordinary heaven crushing aptitudes,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress explained. ¡°Only after destroying the ¡®Encasement Heaven¡¯ are they promoted to the second echelon drill ground. There, they¡¯ll be classified as Heaven Crushing Elites.¡±


    ¡°Impressive. They¡¯re able to simulate obliterating the heavens right after entering the sect,¡± An Lin exclaimed in marvel. He could sense a film that was extremely similar to the power of the heavens resting above the ¡°Encasement Heaven¡±.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress pointed toward the encasement and said, ¡°If one can destroy that encasement, then they¡¯ll be powerful enough to wound a Heavenly Human of the Heaven Pioneer Stage.¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Even the weakest official member of our Heaven Crushing Sect has a rank of the Return to Void Stage,¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress smiled and said. ¡°Moreover, around eighty percent of our members are able to destroy that ¡®Encasement Heaven¡¯. The members of your sect who I taught are all able to destroy that encasement.¡±


    A smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Phew, thank God they didn¡¯t disappoint Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress smiled faintly. ¡°The best is yet to come. Follow me, I¡¯ll show you the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s core power!¡±


    [0] Chinese saying that means someone is feeling jealous (in terms of love/relationships).

 Chapter 1839 - Heaven Crushing Sect’s Core Power

    An Lin¡¯s interest was instantly piqued.


    They walked toward the east of the Land of Eternal Light.


    After a short while, they arrived before a protective barrier that seemed to glow with nine vibrant colors. Resting within this protective barrier was a huge expanse of space.


    An Lin could detect nine powers of different attributes radiating from this protective barrier.


    In fact, the power that was imbued in this protective barrier was the power of heaven! Moreover, it was various different types of heavenly powers. They were layered and intertwining, and they formed into an even sturdier and even more powerful heaven!


    There were only a few solitary figures training in the space within the protective barrier. The powers that they unleashed were immense, and even An Lin was slightly astonished by the might that they displayed. In total, there were only six people training on this drill ground. There was one individual of the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, four individuals of the Return to Void Final Stage, and one individual of the Dao Integration Stage.


    Here, An Lin saw two powerful Celestial Immortals of the Heavenly Court¡ªthe Giant Spirit God, and True Lord Wu De.


    ¡°This is where the core power of our Heaven Crushing Sect trains. Each of these cultivators is able to endanger the Great Generals of the Heaven Pioneer Stage. Right now, most of them are already stationed around with the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army. That¡¯s why it seems like there¡¯s barely anyone here right now.


    ¡°These six cultivators are either here to rest, or here to attempt the ¡®Heaven Crushing Nine-Layered Heaven¡¯ trial. If they succeed in breaching this nine-colored barrier, then they¡¯ll have earned the right to become the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s first echelon members.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress pointed at the six cultivators before them as she spoke.


    ¡°Your sect¡¯s Da Bai, Sun Yuluo, Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Yao Mingxi, and so on can most likely be classified as second echelon members.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress thought back to their tests before saying this.


    An Lin felt like he had to smack Da Bai¡¯s bum when he got back. That b*stard wasn¡¯t a member of the first echelon! How embarrassing!


    Afterward, the Ancient Dragon Empress led An Lin to the side of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. There, they entered a place that was surrounded by layer upon layer of restriction spells. At that place, An Lin detected a terrifying power that ruled over the nomological laws.


    His vision distorted, and the space around him transformed.


    Heaven and earth instantly shifted appearances.


    An Lin felt like he had arrived at a primitive and chaotic world. What entered his sights was a blood-red and desolate expanse of land. The land before him was strewn with the skeletons of gigantic beasts, and violent bursts of turbulent energy raged through the air. The void was extremely fragile and weak, and the sky in this realm was also divided into two distinct layers. The lower layer was white, and the upper layer was black. In the blink of an eye, however, these two layers reversed. The lower layer was now black, and the upper layer had become white.


    Like the unending cycle of reincarnation, black and white cycled around in a never-ending loop.


    ¡°The destruction of chaos, and the birth of new matter¡­ This is the sight of the birth of heaven and earth¡­¡± As if sensing something, An Lin asked, ¡°Have we arrived at the Land of Eternal Light¡¯s Small World?¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ mouth curled up into a slight smile. ¡°To be more precise, we¡¯ve arrived at a simulated Small World. However, all the properties of this simulated world are identical to those found in the worlds created by ordinary Gods of Creation. In fact, this simulated Small World might be even sturdier!¡±


    An Lin saw a being of the Holy Martial Clan meditating in the distance. The energy that radiated from this being swarmed about relentlessly, and it condensed into an almost physical form as it rippled outward and diffused throughout heaven and earth.


    An Lin exclaimed in admiration. Not only was this being at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, but even the heaven crushing true intent that this being released was extremely pure.


    ¡°This is the practice arena for the first echelon members of the Heaven Crushing Sect. Your sect¡¯s Xiao Hong, Cassidy, Tobias, Xue Zhantian, Little Huang, Xiao Ze, Xiao Tu, and so on are all members of this first echelon. The Heavenly Court¡¯s four emperors and the Dao Integration Stage cultivators of the Four Great Sects are also members of this echelon.


    ¡°The cultivators who are able to enter this echelon are all the most skilled practitioners of the Heaven Crushing Techniques. This Small World is a place for them to cultivate and train. If they want to advance further, then they only need to do one thing¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress pointed at the black and white sky. ¡°They need to use their strength, as well as the Heaven Crushing Techniques, to crush the heaven of this Small World! Simply tearing the sky isn¡¯t enough. Rather, they need to destroy the Heavenly Dao of this Small World, then replace it with themselves!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath as he looked at the chaotic sky and sensed the indestructible nature of the small world. ¡°This¡­ this is a bit insane¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress chuckled and said, ¡°An Lin, isn¡¯t crushing this heaven an extremely easy task for you? All you need to do is unleash your Finger of the Heavenly Dao at full power. As for superseding heaven¡­ If you join the Heaven Crushing Sect, then Cyril and Chen Chen will teach you the method¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s no need for that,¡± An Lin said as he shook his head. ¡°Chen Chen has already taught me that method in secret.¡±


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, how many things have Chen Chen kept secret from us?


    Even if you give preferential treatment, there still needs to be a limit!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress suddenly felt a bit depressed.


    An Lin was still sighing with emotion. Who¡¯d have thought that the Heaven Crushing Sect would genuinely prepare a Small World for its members to practice Heaven Crushing Techniques in? This kind of massive investment is truly¡­


    ¡°What happens if someone genuinely obliterates this heaven and supersedes the Heavenly Dao?¡± An Lin asked curiously.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress chuckled and replied, ¡°If that happens, then they¡¯ll become a Heavenly Disciple Candidate of the Heaven Crushing Sect! In theory, they¡¯ll be powerful enough to battle against Heavenly Gods, both ordinary ones and ones who possess Heavenly Dao Power. The Heaven Crushing Sect will provide as many resources as possible to train these Heavenly Disciple Candidates. We¡¯ll give them every chance to become a true Heavenly Disciple.


    ¡°Currently, we only have three Heavenly Disciple Candidates¡ªthe Buddhist Kingdom¡¯s Battling Buddha, the Garden of Eden¡¯s Holy Angel Michael, and the Dark Night Spirit Realm¡¯s Fairy Queen Yun Mengying. They¡¯re all trying their best to become the Fifth Heavenly Disciple.¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion again. ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is truly brimming with talented individuals¡­¡±


    He understood what the power to destroy and then reconstruct the Heavenly Dao of the Small World meant. This was definitely a power that surpassed even super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress sighed softly. ¡°We initially had four Heavenly Disciple Candidates. It¡¯s a pity that the Dark Thunder Emperor died in the Heavenly God execution battle.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, your Four Nine Immortal Sect is the one that¡¯s truly brimming with talented individuals!¡±


    An envious expression suddenly appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face. ¡°If your sect¡¯s Bai Ling, Tina, and Xu Xiaolan join the Heaven Crushing Sect, then they¡¯ll undoubtedly become Heavenly Disciple Candidates! Even in the Heaven Crushing Sect, they¡¯ll still be regarded as pillars who hold up the entire sect. If all goes smoothly, they might even become genuine Heavenly Disciples!¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming about poaching members from my sect. They¡¯re all so adorable¡­ There¡¯s no way they¡¯ll ever join your Heaven Crushing Sect.¡± An Lin ruthlessly shattered the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ wishful thoughts.


    A keen sparkle appeared in the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ eyes. ¡°How about¡­ you join the Heaven Crushing Sect? You¡¯ll immediately become the Third Heavenly Disciple. You should seriously consider this, given that Chen Chen loves you so much¡­¡±


    An Lin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Who¡¯d have thought? Even you¡¯ve learned to become naughty!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress wore a refreshing and gentle smile on her face. She waved a hand and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you to meet Cyril now.¡±


    The two of them left the Small World and walked into the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The entire palace was constructed from an extremely unique type of glazed stone. The lighting inside was spectacular, and the architecture of the palace was grand and magnificent. Not only was the energy density in the glazed stones very high, but one could even look through them and see a completely different expanse of sky, depending on which region of stone one looked through.


    Some areas of the sky were gloomy and overcast, while other areas of the sky were bright and sunshiny for as far as the eye could see. There were also areas of the sky that were raging with blizzards, as well as areas of the sky that were filled with a torrential sea of blood¡­


    An Lin flew around the ceiling as he enjoyed the various different types of scenery. Some of the skies were extremely twisted and chaotic, and they displayed a state of unreasonable amorphousness. However, he had an intuition that these skies truly existed in some place unknown to him.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator An Lin, we meet again.¡±


    At this moment, a calm and gentle voice suddenly traveled over.

 Chapter 1840 - Sudden Hug

    An Lin looked up and saw that Cyril was currently walking toward him with a smile on his face.


    He had a handsome face, and he was currently dressed in a red Daoist robe that was decorated with images of the sun, moon, and stars. A pair of gigantic bat wings was folded neatly behind his back. His eyes were red, yet they appeared especially gentle and warm. Upon seeing it, one would feel relaxed and comfortable.


    ¡°Including our meeting on Earth, this is our second time meeting each other,¡± Cyril chuckled and said.


    A look of guilt appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for troubling you with the matters regarding the Heavenly Fire God¡­¡±


    ¡°Fellow cultivator An Lin, please don¡¯t apologize for that. After all, we¡¯re a family that advances and retreats together. Your matters are our matters. There¡¯s no such thing as troubling us with your matters.¡± Cyril wore a sincere and earnest expression as he spoke.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was slightly dazed.


    Did I hear wrong?


    A family that advances and retreats together?


    ¡°Come, come, come. Let me introduce you to some people.¡± Cyril enthusiastically grabbed An Lin¡¯s hand and led him toward the center of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. He pointed at a sturdy True Demon Tribe male who had a large calabash strapped to his back and said, ¡°He¡¯s my Heavenly Disciple Attendant, Demon Emperor Si Yu.¡±


    ¡°Hi, Demon Emperor Si Yu, I¡¯ve heard so much about your great exploits,¡± An Lin greeted respectfully.


    This male was the strongest being of the True Demon Tribe. In addition, he was born in the same generation as the Ancient Fiendcelestial.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s heard so much about your great exploits! They all say that the younger generation will surpass the older. Seeing you become so strong in such a short amount of time, I can¡¯t help but marvel in admiration.¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu started laughing heartily, and he looked much like an easy-going and unconstrained uncle.


    ¡°This person here is our Heavenly Disciple Candidate from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, the Dark Night Spirit Realm¡¯s Fairy Queen Yun Mengying,¡± Cyril continued his introductions.


    ¡°Hello, esteemed Sect Leader An Lin. You¡¯re a male of extraordinary fortunes. It¡¯s my great pleasure to meet you.¡± A shapely female who had smooth dark skin stepped forward and greeted An Lin elegantly. Her voice was sweet and pleasant-sounding, and there was a bright white gleam flashing across her eyes.


    ¡°Hi, fellow cultivator Yun Mengying. Are all of you so well-spoken?¡± An Lin felt especially cheery after being praised. He shook the fairy¡¯s soft and delicate hands.


    Yun Mengying¡¯s pointy ears pricked up slightly as she covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°All of the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s members are this well-spoken~ Do you want to join us?¡±


    It was evident that the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s Heavenly Disciples had all yearned for An Lin to join them for a long time. The Ancient Dragon Empress had invited him not long ago, and now it was Yun Mengying¡¯s turn to invite him.


    ¡°Haha, we can discuss that another day,¡± An Lin replied hurriedly.


    Yun Mengying moaned seductively. Then, she leaped directly into An Lin¡¯s arms!


    A warm and fragrant body pressed into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Really? Do you want me on top, or do you want me on top?[1]¡± A sweet fragrance blew from Yun Mengying¡¯s mouth as she whispered this question. Even though her skin was dark, her delicate and flawless beauty still made her radiate with a unique type of charm.


    An Lin was utterly stupefied. What on earth is going on now?


    An Lin¡¯s breathing quickened considerably as he felt the beautiful fairy¡¯s womanhood press into his chest.


    After a short moment, An Lin finally understood the meaning behind her words. He immediately pushed the fairy back and said, ¡°Hang on, fellow cultivator Yun Mengying. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood my words!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Yun Mengying¡¯s eyes were misty, and the dark wings on her back fluttered continuously. Her slender and shapely legs shuffled lightly, and it looked as if she was about to leap onto his chest again.


    ¡°What I meant just then was, we¡¯ll discuss it later!¡± An Lin carefully repeated his sentence.


    Yun Mengying faltered slightly upon hearing this. Then, a look of disappointment fell across her face. ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    An awkward yet polite smile appeared on Cyril¡¯s face. ¡°An Lin, please excuse her. Yun Mengying is like this because she¡¯s genuinely been holding back for too long.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. She suddenly uttered those words in full seriousness, yet you¡¯re telling me to please excuse her?


    Cyril continued, ¡°She¡¯s the last surviving member of the Dark Night Spirit Fairy Tribe. When that catastrophe swept through the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, the entire Dark Night Spirit Fairy Tribe was wiped out. At that time, Yun Mengying was in a realm outside of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. That was the only reason she managed to escape unscathed.


    ¡°As the last surviving member of her tribe, her natural instinct to mate and reproduce is especially strong. She eagerly desires to produce offspring who have the bloodline of the Dark Night Spirit Fairy Tribe. Moreover, the bloodline of humans and fairies are extremely similar, so that¡¯s the reason why Yun Mengying behaved as she did just now.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡­¡± An Lin grudgingly accepted this explanation. ¡°However, there are so many humans¡­ So why choose me?¡±


    Yun Mengying chuckled sweetly upon hearing this. ¡°I¡¯m not so desperate that I¡¯ll choose a random human. I, Yun Mengying, am a female who aspires to crush the heavens. My mating partner has to be at least as powerful as a Heavenly Disciple. Cyril abstains from lust, and Chen Chen already has Xue Yan chasing after him¡­¡±


    She shuffled toward An Lin and wrapped her arms around his waist. Then, she pressed her breast into his chest and said in a tender voice, ¡°So¡­ the only person I can f*ck is you¡­


    ¡°I know that Xu Xiaolan is your dao partner. However, I¡¯m fine with not becoming your dao partner¡­¡±


    Yun Mengying lightly caressed An Lin¡¯s back with her slender hands. There was a dreamy look in her eyes, and her slender hips slowly rocked back and forth. ¡°I can become your lover. All you need to do is make a baby with me. Apart from that, you can do whatever you want to me¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like his outlook on the world had been washed anew.


    She¡¯s willing to become my lover if I make a baby with her?


    So, individuals become this bold and daring if they¡¯re the last remaining survivors of their tribes?


    He pushed Yun Mengying aside again. Then, he firmly declined her request.


    Although this fairy was extremely shapely and beautiful, she was a bit too dark-skinned for his liking. No¡­ even if she were fair-skinned, he would still turn her down! He, An Lin, was a loyal male!


    Yun Mengying pouted in dissatisfaction after being turned down a second time. ¡°Countless members of the Heaven Crushing Sect desire to spend a lustful night with me. However, I don¡¯t give them as much as a single glance. I¡¯ve already lowered my requirements so much, yet you still turned me down¡­¡±


    ¡°Yun Mengying, that¡¯s enough,¡± Cyril said in a stern tone. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you your chance. However, An Lin is unwilling, so we¡¯ll leave this conversation at that.¡±


    Yun Mengying could only reluctantly step back. However, before she stepped away from An Lin, she still forcefully cajoled him into giving her his voice transmission talisman contact details. It looked as though she still hadn¡¯t given up hope.


    Cyril was very hospitable, and he took An Lin to visit the core region of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    ¡­


    This was an extremely small spell formation. It was only the size of a pancake, and according to rumors, this was the key to crushing the heavens.


    An Lin could sense that this small spell formation was merely a button. It was a fuse to activate a much larger spell formation. As for the actual spell formation, it had probably been fused into heaven and earth already. It was formless and shapeless; ethereal and undetectable. Once it appeared, however, it would definitely trigger an unimaginably terrifying event.


    ¡°Crushing the heavens is a matter that is brimming with a profound artistic spirit. This is especially the case when the aim is trying to crush the supreme Heavenly Dao that pervades throughout the entire universe. This is the most magnificent form of art in the world.¡± Cyril smiled happily as he caressed the small spell formation. ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is an inclusive and welcoming sect. As long as you¡¯re talented and powerful enough, you¡¯ll be able to attain the position of Heavenly Disciple. Once you attain this title, then you¡¯ll have the chance of becoming the true Heavenly Dao!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one Heavenly Dao, yet there are so many Heavenly Disciples and Heavenly Disciple Candidates. How are you going to decide who supersedes the Heavenly Dao? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re going to fight over it, right?¡± An Lin chuckled softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as fighting. Superseding the Heavenly Dao entails many different complexities. I¡¯ll slowly explain these to you in the future¡­¡± Cyril turned to face An Lin. Then, he said sincerely, ¡°If you join the Heaven Crushing Sect, then you¡¯ll have the greatest chance of becoming the Heavenly Dao out of all of us!¡±


    ¡­


    [1] In Chinese, the phrase ¡°another day¡± can also be understood as ¡°after sex¡± (slang).

 Chapter 1841 - An Lin’s Importance

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    However, he quickly came to his senses. ¡°You¡¯re trying to trick me into joining the Heaven Crushing Sect again!¡±


    Cyril¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°I¡¯m genuinely telling you the truth. This is the conclusion that Chen Chen and I reached after performing huge amounts of deductions.¡±


    An Lin was still dubious about Cyril¡¯s claim. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to supersede the Heavenly Dao yourself? Since that¡¯s the case, why are you still persuading me to join your sect?¡±


    ¡°The reason is simple,¡± Cyril smiled and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t join the Heaven Crushing Sect, then I have a seven percent chance of superseding the Heavenly Dao. Chen Chen, meanwhile, has a five percent chance of superseding the Heavenly Dao. Once you join the Heaven Crushing Sect, however, you¡¯ll have a twenty percent chance of superseding the Heavenly Dao. My chance of superseding the Heavenly Dao rises to ten percent, while Chen Chen¡¯s chance of superseding the Heavenly Dao rises to seven percent. It¡¯s clear that you have the greatest chance of superseding the Heavenly Dao out of all of us. So, how do you think I¡¯ll choose?¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°My function is that great? I can even boost your chances of success?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. You¡¯re extremely important to us and to the world in general.¡± There was an earnest look on Cyril¡¯s face as he looked An Lin in the eyes.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Make sure you never join the Heaven Mending Sect. They¡¯re just a bunch of hopeless cowards. If they get their way, they¡¯ll eventually push the world to destruction.¡± Cyril didn¡¯t forget to mock the competing Heaven Mending Sect after explaining the situation to An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched slightly. ¡°Will I decrease your chances of success if I join the Heaven Mending Sect?¡±


    Cyril: ¡°¡­


    ¡°You sure know how to draw inferences,¡± Cyril said grudgingly.


    He didn¡¯t deny An Lin¡¯s suggestion.


    After this brief discussion, An Lin finally realized what kind of role he could play in this war against the Heavenly Human Tribe. If Cyril was telling the truth, then his importance was most likely even greater than Cyril¡¯s!


    However, he honestly didn¡¯t want to become the Heavenly Dao!


    Just thinking about it gave him a headache.


    He simply wanted the world to be peaceful, wanted to marry Xiaolan, and wanted to become a happy and carefree immortal.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how is Chen Chen doing right now?¡± An Lin anxiously asked about Chen Chen¡¯s condition again.


    Out of all the cultivators present, he knew that Cyril definitely had the best insight into Chen Chen¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die anytime soon,¡± Cyril replied casually.


    ¡°What I¡¯m asking is, how is Chen Chen doing right now?¡± An Lin looked Cyril in the eyes as he spoke.


    Cyril fell silent. After a short moment, he replied, ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. The Heavenly Light Goddess planted an eternally undying Light Seed in his chest. Currently, Chen Chen is only able to suppress it with all of his might. However, he¡¯s unable to cleanse this seed from his body. Regarding how long it¡¯ll take to fully destroy this seed¡­ even I¡¯m unable to put a finger on it¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s brows knitted into a frown. ¡°An eternally undying Light Seed¡­ This is most likely a physical application of the Heavenly Dao Power¡­ Can you let me visit Chen Chen? I¡¯m fairly experienced with the use of Heavenly Dao Power.¡±


    Cyril sighed. ¡°If you¡¯re doing this out of guilt¡ª¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not because of guilt.¡± An Lin cut Cyril off and said with a resolute expression, ¡°It¡¯s because I want to save Chen Chen.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression changed slightly.


    Cyril fell silent again.


    ¡­


    Within the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace¡¯s Heaven Condensing Mystic Realm¡­


    Chen Chen sat cross-legged in the center of this mystic realm. Everything here appeared to be static and unmoving. The temperature in this space was infinitely close to absolute zero, and the flow of energy was also suppressed to an extremely minimal level.


    In spite of all this, the orb of light in his chest still continued to relentlessly erupt with devastating explosions. The level of suppression provided by the mystic realm to the orb of light was extremely limited.


    Xue Yan¡ªwho was sitting next to him¡ªsuddenly opened her bright blue eyes and stared at the three people who had entered.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ why did you still come¡­?¡± The female was a bit angry. However, she still forcefully lowered her voice, so as to avoid disturbing Chen Chen.


    Right now, Chen Chen had already entered a state of voidness. He had completely shut out the outside world and was focusing all his attention on dealing with the Light Seed in his body. This process was extremely important, and Xue Yan didn¡¯t even dare to speak too loudly.


    ¡°Xue Yan, don¡¯t be disrespectful,¡± Cyril said. ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought An Lin here to visit.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of visiting? It¡¯s not like he can cleanse the power left by the Heavenly Light Goddess. This matter can only be dealt with by Chen Chen himself. Senior Cyril, even you¡¯re unable to provide Chen Chen with any help.¡± There was a hint of bitterness in Xue Yan¡¯s aloof voice.


    An Lin didn¡¯t reply. He walked toward the cross-legged Chen Chen and gazed at the gaping wound in his chest as well as his extremely pale face. Then, he thought back to his warm and gentle smile when he had carried the Heavenly Fire God over to him. His heart suddenly started to throb in pain.


    He carefully observed the continually exploding orb of light in Chen Chen¡¯s chest. He could feel a might that he had never experienced before radiating from this orb of light.


    This Light Seed was compressed to an extraordinary level, and it possessed an almost infinite amount of energy that could fuel its never-ceasing explosions. It could easily obliterate a planet, and it could easily decompose and assimilate everything into the light. However, the feeling it gave off was as if it were a blessing from the heavens. It was as if it were the final destination of life, and it was as if it were the future and the hope.


    ¡°Is this the ability of the heavenly light power? Transform everything into the light, then allow the light to thenceforth evolve all matter. When this is achieved, the cycle can repeat unceasingly and in line with both nature and the Heavenly Principle.


    ¡°An eternally undying Light Seed¡­ is a power that can perpetuate itself forever¡­ Its existence is eternal, material, and an irrefutable reality¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes turned snowy white as he attempted to analyze the heavenly light power in Chen Chen¡¯s chest.


    However, his Divine Inspection Technique couldn¡¯t detect any flaw in the spell technique formed by the heavenly light power. The only feedback he received was that this spell technique was extremely impressive and powerful. In fact, it was perhaps even uncrackable.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already had a look. Do you understand now? Your powers are completely insufficient to provide any help. Now hurry up and get out. Stop disturbing Chen Chen.¡± Xue Yan¡¯s anger subsided somewhat upon seeing An Lin¡¯s earnest expression. However, she still waved her hand and tried to shoo him away.


    An Lin didn¡¯t budge from his spot. A look of determination appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°Failing to observe a flaw doesn¡¯t mean that there¡¯s no flaw. It merely means that my technique just then was insufficient. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll try another technique!¡±


    A formless ripple suddenly proliferated outward before fusing into heaven and earth.


    Countless intertwining silver-white patterns appeared in An Lin¡¯s eyes. They formed into a large, all-encompassing net, then gradually spread out into the surroundings. All the matters of the world appeared in An Lin¡¯s eyes¡ªphysical matter, formless matter, tangible matter, intangible matter, static matter, moving matter¡­


    This was a deductive technique that he hadn¡¯t used in a long time. This was a technique that could deduct and analyze all matter¡ªthe Divine Simulation Technique!


    Everything in the world became extremely clear in his eyes. Not only could he observe the movement of particles, but he could even observe the past movements taken by these particles, as well as the future movements that would be taken by these particles¡­


    An Lin focused all of his attention on the orb of light in Chen Chen¡¯s chest.


    He suddenly felt an unbearable stabbing pain in his eyes.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Blood tears flowed from An Lin¡¯s eyes as he screamed in pain.


    In fact, his divine sense was suffering from an even greater pain right now. It felt as if there were rays of light violently exploding in his divine sense. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his divine sense had already reached the God of Creation Stage, then it was very likely that his divine sense would¡¯ve already been obliterated by now.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Cyril¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was also given a huge fright. She immediately dashed to An Lin¡¯s side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over! I can endure this!¡± An Lin roared at them to stay back as he continued to use his Divine Simulation Technique. His blood-teared eyes were still staring intently at the orb of light in Chen Chen¡¯s chest.


    Xue Yan couldn¡¯t help but feel moved upon seeing this. ¡°You¡­ why¡­?¡±


    The Divine Simulation Technique could analyze all matter in heaven and earth, and it could also see through to the past and the future. Any and all powers would reveal their flaws under this technique¡¯s penetrating gaze. Although the heavenly light power was an extremely high-level power, it was still a power that could be suppressed and challenged by Chen Chen. As such, it was a power that was neither invincible nor flawless.


    An Lin was confident that he could discover a flaw. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect to receive such a terrifying backlash from analyzing the heavenly light power. However, he didn¡¯t take a single step backward. Instead, he drew on the full power of his divine sense to hold back the devastating backlash emitted by the heavenly light power.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there. This eternally undying Light Seed has a peculiar method of reincarnating and alternating. As long as I discover and destroy a single link of its process, I¡¯ll be able to terminate its undying nature¡­¡± A God of Creation Stage power erupted from An Lin¡¯s body as blood tears continued to flow from his eyes.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful divine sense rapidly proliferated into the surroundings.


    Xue Yan, Cyril, and the Ancient Dragon Empress were all deeply astonished by the power of An Lin¡¯s divine sense. They didn¡¯t dare believe that this was a power unleashed by a cultivator of the Return to Void Stage.


    ¡°Found it!¡± A crimson divine halo suddenly appeared above An Lin¡¯s head. Meanwhile, four heavenly god power-infused dao jades also materialized around his body.


    Five nomological powers suddenly erupted from An Lin¡¯s body and lunged at the Light Seed in Chen Chen¡¯s chest!


    ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯ll definitely save you! In fact, I¡¯ll save you right now!¡±

 Chapter 1842 - Saving Chen Chen

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression changed drastically. ¡°Heavens!¡± she exclaimed in astonishment. ¡°An Lin, he¡­ he can unleash five types of heavenly god powers at once?!¡±


    Xue Yan was also transfixed to the spot upon seeing An Lin¡¯s complete disregard for his own body as he fought to save Chen Chen.


    An Lin could sacrifice so much for Chen Chen. What right did she have to criticize An Lin and Chen Chen¡¯s relationship?


    Rumble¡­


    Another burst of power suddenly materialized in the mystic realm and lunged at An Lin!


    ¡°Sh*t! The Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s autonomous protection spell formation has been activated!¡± Cyril¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately used his powers to suppress the attacks of the spell formation.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s autonomous protection spell formation had evidently categorized An Lin as a Heavenly God. After all, the powers that he had unleashed were far too similar to the Heavenly Gods¡¯ powers. No¡­ they were genuinely heavenly god powers¡­


    An Lin had already discovered a tiny flaw in the Light Seed. However, he still needed more power to prise open and destroy it. The level of this heavenly light power was scarily high, and ordinary powers didn¡¯t even possess the ability to near it.


    However, An Lin wasn¡¯t worried at all. This was because he possessed several heavenly god powers.


    Both he and the Heavenly Light Goddess were using heavenly god powers. Although their levels were different, they were at least the same type of powers. As such, the repulsive forces that he experienced would be much lower, and he would definitely be able to drill a small hole into Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ power. If one heavenly god power wasn¡¯t enough, then he would use two heavenly god powers. If two heavenly god powers were still not enough, then he would use all five of his heavenly god powers!


    ¡­


    Within the eternally undying and unceasingly exploding orb of light¡­


    There was the screech of metal, the roar of lightning, the tremor of mountains, the crackling of flames, and the howl of winds¡­


    According to some peculiar pattern, An Lin¡¯s five heavenly god powers relentlessly attacked the flaw that he had discovered. Under these ferocious attacks, a thin black line suddenly appeared on the pure orb of light.


    ¡°He actually succeeded?¡± A look of disbelief surfaced on Cyril¡¯s face.


    Xue Yan was so elated that she had already lost the ability to speak. She clenched her fists tightly as she stared at the scene before her, and she was completely oblivious to the fact that her fingernails had already dug into her palms.


    Chen Chen had clearly placed himself in a state of voidness already. Yet, it was as if his and An Lin¡¯s hearts were connected at this moment. He actively cooperated with An Lin¡¯s power and started to launch a final assault on the orb of light in his chest!


    Once the eternal nature of the light was shattered, it was plunged into a state of irreversible decay. The thin black line in the orb of light grew larger and larger, and in the end, it eventually engulfed the entire orb of light. Then, it disappeared into nothingness.


    Without the relentless explosions of the Light Seed, the gaping hole in Chen Chen¡¯s chest started to heal at a speed that was discernible to the naked eye. In no time, it had already made a full recovery.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Chen Chen spat out a mouthful of black blood. He then started to cough violently.


    ¡°Chen Chen! Are you okay?¡± Xue Yan immediately ran over to help Chen Chen up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Chen Chen nodded as he opened his eyes with great difficulty. He looked in front of him and said, ¡°An Lin¡­ thank you. I never thought that you¡¯d be able to help me cleanse¡ª¡±


    His words lodged in his throat as his eyes eventually focused on the male before him.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and tears of blood were streaming down his incredibly pale face. Even his aura had become like a flickering candle, and it was as if his existence could be blown out at any moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s good¡­ to hear that you¡¯re fine¡­ I¡¯ve finally managed to help you out¡­ Your appearance before¡­ made us all feel extremely anxious¡­¡± A smile appeared across An Lin¡¯s face.


    As he smiled, blood started to seep out from his nose and ears as well.


    Chen Chen¡¯s mouth gaped open. Your appearance now is what¡¯s truly making us all feel extremely anxious!


    An Lin still wanted to speak, yet a feeling of extreme exhaustion and dizziness had already engulfed his consciousness.


    ¡°An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    Chen Chen dashed forward and caught An Lin¡¯s falling body. He didn¡¯t care at all that blood was drenching his linen clothes bright red. His indifferent expression had been replaced with one of worry, and the rims of his eyes had already become red with emotion.


    ¡°An Lin, did you really need to do this¡­


    ¡°I clearly could¡¯ve dealt with that power by myself¡­¡±


    Chen Chen used all his powers to stabilize An Lin¡¯s condition as he held onto his bleeding body.


    ¡°Initially, I didn¡¯t understand why you risked enraging the Heavenly Light Goddess in order to capture the Heavenly Fire God for An Lin,¡± Cyril sighed and said. ¡°Now, however, I feel that everything you did was very worth it¡­¡±


    Xue Yan pursed her lips as she recalled her attitude toward An Lin. A feeling of shame welled up in her heart, and even her ice-cold face felt like it was burning in embarrassment.


    As for the Ancient Dragon Empress, she already didn¡¯t know what to say apart from shouting words of praise. Time and time again, An Lin had flipped her view of the world on its head. This was especially the case now, as An Lin had managed to eliminate the Light Seed that even Cyril couldn¡¯t deal with. It was impossible not to feel impressed.


    The cultivator who¡¯d had to hide in a turtle shell when he first saw her had already grown to become a supreme being who was even more powerful than her¡­ The Ancient Dragon Empress had initially thought that her growth was already extremely quick. Compared to An Lin, however, the speed of her growth paled into insignificance.


    ¡­


    Within a vast expanse of darkness, everything was murky and unclear.


    After what felt like an eternity, An Lin suddenly saw an expanse of pure light within the murkiness¡­


    He had a feeling that his relatives, friends, disciples, and home were all contained within that expanse of pure light. That light signified all possessions and existence, beauty and hope, and everything that he craved for and desired to protect.


    He wanted to go near that light, yet no matter what he did, he was unable to draw closer to it.


    He could only stare at the distant light as he struggled within an infinite realm of darkness. Like a beached fish, he could only thrash about in agony as he waited for death to befall him.


    ¡°N-no¡­


    ¡°Save me! Let me head over there!¡±


    An Lin extended his arms and grabbed toward the light. However, he discovered that the darkness before him was slightly coarse. Moreover, it also carried a hint of warmth¡­


    The light became brighter and brighter.


    An Lin finally opened his eyes.


    He discovered that one of his hands was clutching at Chen Chen¡¯s clothes while his other hand was lightly caressing Chen Chen¡¯s chest¡­


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was slightly dazed. The atmosphere around him had become extremely awkward.


    A dark expression had fallen across Xue Yan¡¯s face.


    However, Chen Chen¡¯s expression was still fairly natural. He smiled happily and said, ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you feel better now?¡±


    An Lin immediately retracted his hands and checked the condition of his body. To his surprise, he found that the wounds caused by the backlash of the heavenly light power had all been healed already. Not only that, but his body was also full of energy and vigor. He had already made a full recovery!


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m fine!¡± An Lin replied excitedly.


    ¡°Of course you are,¡± Xue Yan muttered softly. ¡°Chen Chen fed you all of his most valuable pills.¡±


    Chen Chen shot a glance at Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan immediately shut up.


    A short moment later, however, she spoke again, ¡°An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± An Lin looked toward the beautiful female.


    Xue Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went too far when talking to you before. I apologize for my words¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You also had Chen Chen¡¯s well-being in mind,¡± An Lin said with a kind smile.


    Like a blooming lotus on a snowy mountain, a beautiful smile appeared on Xue Yan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you, An Lin.¡±

 Chapter 1843 - Dark Immortal Transformation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After resting for a while, An Lin farewelled Chen Chen and the others and returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    His trip had been very fruitful this time. Not only did he kill the Heavenly Game God, but he also absorbed the heavenly god power of the Heavenly Fire God. This caused his power to increase significantly.


    Now that the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God had both made their moves, it was also very likely that the remaining Heavenly Gods would all lie low for a while. At the very least, the paramount Heavenly Gods wouldn¡¯t send Heavenly Gods to hunt powerful cultivators of the Tai Chu Continent anymore.


    ¡­


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader! The Sect Leader¡¯s might is peerless, and his power is unparalleled in the world. If the dao is the mountaintop, then the sect leader is the emperor that stands above it!¡± A group of disciples stood outside the gates of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and respectfully welcomed their sect leader back.


    An Lin smiled faintly. Just as he was about to speak, however, a refreshing fragrance blew over. Immediately afterward, a soft and slender body leaped into his arms.


    ¡°Where did you go? I was so worried about you.¡± There was a hint of displeasure in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s anxious voice.


    ¡°Aha, I went on a trip to bait Heavenly Gods. If I brought too many people, then the chance of my intention being discovered would¡¯ve increased significantly.¡± An Lin patted the female¡¯s back as he explained this to her.


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan pouted her lips and said, ¡°You already have me, yet you¡¯re still going out to capture Heavenly Gods. Scum!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, was your trip fruitful?¡± Bai Ling stood at the front of the group of disciples, and she had a curious expression on her face at this moment.


    ¡°It was alright,¡± An Lin replied indifferently. ¡°I killed two Heavenly Gods¡ªthe Heavenly Game God and the Heavenly Fire God.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The group of disciples stared at their sect leader in shock and amazement.


    He had killed two Heavenly Gods, yet he mentioned it as if it were no big deal. It was almost like he had gone out and hunted two harmless rabbits¡­ Should they say, ¡°as expected of our sect leader¡±?!


    Many of the disciples¡¯ eyes were burning with a fervent passion. In their minds, An Lin was as mighty as a god. Feelings of admiration, reverence, and pride welled up in their hearts.


    ¡°It seems like ordinary Heavenly Gods already pose no threat to our dear sect leader,¡± Bai Ling said lightly. There was a relaxed smile on her face.


    ¡°Perhaps. However, we still can¡¯t underestimate any Heavenly Gods,¡± An Lin said sternly.


    An Lin returned to his sect to rest.


    Eat, sleep, and bash Little Huang.


    When he was bored, he would help Ye Ling practice her sword techniques.


    He was finally able to enjoy a brief period of peace.


    Before he knew it, half a month had already passed.


    ¡­


    A loud explosion suddenly erupted in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy. Following a resentful wail, the Heavenly True Immortal¡¯s essential dao bone was thoroughly digested and fused into An Lin¡¯s body.


    [Congratulations, mission successfully completed!


    [Now imparting high-rank God of War mystical technique¡ªDark Immortal Transformation!]


    A huge amount of information suddenly surged into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    At the same time, an incredibly vast Dao Realm True Intent dragged him into a strange realm. As he stood on a boundless expanse of land, he saw the back of a figure who was standing proudly in the distance. He appeared ethereal and otherworldly, and the aura that he exuded felt mighty and majestic. Although this figure clearly existed within heaven and earth, it was equally evident that he was also transcendent beyond heaven and earth. With a light wave of his hand, winds and clouds rumbled while heaven and earth shattered. With a slight clench of his fist, the sun, moon, and stars were all grasped within his hands.


    This was a monarch who could rule over all matters!


    Even heaven and earth were unable to contain him; even heaven and earth dreaded his unfathomable existence.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a Heavenly True Immortal?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter as he attained some form of enlightenment.


    The Dark Immortal Transformation was actually a certain state that the Heavenly True Immortal could enter. Through this Dark Immortal Transformation Technique, An Lin could receive a portion of the power that the Heavenly True Immortal possessed in this peculiar state. The stronger he became, the longer he would be able to maintain the Dark Immortal Transformation state. The power he could unleash would also become more complete as he grew stronger.


    This was an extremely terrifying enhancement technique!


    After receiving the Dark Immortal Transformation Technique, An Lin took a few days to fully understand and digest it.


    ¡­


    Finally, on a bright and sunshiny morning, An Lin approached Bai Ling.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, I want to use a practice arena!¡±


    ¡°Practice arena? What level practice arena do you need?¡± Bai Ling was currently sitting in her laboratory. She adjusted her specially made research glasses as a gleam of curiosity radiated from her bright eyes.


    An Lin blinked innocently and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what level practice arena I need either. However, the power that I¡¯m going to unleash might be extremely devastating. It¡¯ll very likely exceed my peak power¡­¡±


    ¡°Exceed your peak power?!¡± Bai Ling¡¯s expression instantly became solemn. ¡°Finding a suitable arena is going to be difficult.¡±


    She started to ponder the options. Her first thought was her own Small Phoenix World. However, she was afraid that An Lin would accidentally destroy the Small Phoenix World. If that happened, then it would truly be a huge loss¡­


    ¡°How about this. I¡¯ll classify the zone from our grassland territory to the Purple Star Ruins as your practice arena. Then, I¡¯ll place some restriction spells in the surroundings and also set up some energy-absorbing protective barriers. When you unleash your technique, just aim toward the direction of the Purple Star Ruins. How does that sound?¡±


    An Lin mulled over this for a moment. The Purple Star Ruins was an uninhabited realm. Thus, there was no worry of him wounding any innocent victims. Moreover, Bai Ling would place several energy-absorbing protective barriers along the way, and these would absorb and reuse the power that was contained within his technique. This suggestion was fairly good, so An Lin quickly nodded and expressed his approval.


    ¡­


    Like an infinitely long passageway, a blue light-barrier stretched throughout the grasslands of the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix.


    ¡°This blue light-barrier measures six thousand five hundred kilometers in length. Not only is its defense invincible, but it also possesses an extremely powerful energy absorption and conversion ability. Under the effects of the energy from your technique, countless active particles can transform into a huge stream of energy and flow into the sect. This energy can be used for our sect¡¯s daily energy consumption.¡± A proud look appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she explained this to An Lin.


    ¡°Feel free to unleash your most powerful technique inside this light barrier,¡± Bai Ling added confidently. ¡°This barrier is infused with the top-notch technology of the Purple Star Civilization. The barrier exists in a fluid state, and it can absorb your power like a sponge. It¡¯ll prevent your energy from destroying the external environment.¡±


    An Lin immediately felt relieved upon hearing this.


    ¡°Wonderful. I¡¯ll test out my new spell technique then. Dark Immortal Transformation!¡±


    Boom!


    A pitch-black light column soared into the sky and blotted out heaven and earth.


    It was as though this pitch-black power was going to engulf all matter.


    For the rest of her life, Bai Ling would never forget the sight that appeared before her eyes at this moment.


    The blue light-barrier was instantly torn to shreds by the pitch-black energy. Meanwhile, a black blade projection cut through the entire expanse of land, stretching all the way from the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix to the distant Purple Star Ruins. It seemed as if this power was going to slice the land into two and sear out a bottomless abyss!


    ¡°W-what kind of power is this?¡± Bai Ling¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock.


    She realized that the events occurring before her were already beyond her comprehension.


    The pitch-black power slowly dissipated.


    An Lin silently remained where he stood. He still maintained his slashing posture, and his body was also completely unmoving.


    ¡°An Lin?¡±


    Bai Ling quietly called out at An Lin as she recovered from her shock.


    An Lin didn¡¯t respond.


    Bai Ling became even more worried. Has he entered a state of Qi Deviation1? He¡¯s not even responding to my calls. If I rashly go near him, will he suddenly go insane and start to hack at me with his sword?


    Bai Ling¡ªwho feared neither heaven nor earth¡ªsuddenly felt an inexplicable sense of panic after seeing An Lin¡¯s terrifying sword strike.


    Thump!


    An Lin¡¯s rigid body crashed into the ground. Like a statue, however, his body still remained in an unmoving slashing posture.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Bai Ling finally came to a firm resolution and dashed toward the fallen An Lin.

 Chapter 1844 - Three Second True Man

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As Bai Ling held onto the rigid An Lin, she realized that An Lin had never been this hard before.


    It was as if she were carrying a rock statue in her soft and slender arms.


    ¡°An Lin, what on earth has happened to you?


    ¡°Are you still alive?


    ¡°If you can¡¯t talk, then can you use your divine intent to communicate?¡±


    Bai Ling anxiously asked a series of questions.


    ¡°Yes¡­ Stop¡­ talking nonsense¡­ I¡¯m really tired¡­ really, really tired¡­ Let me¡­ rest for a while¡­¡± An Lin used his divine intent to reply to Bai Ling¡¯s questions. His speech was slurred and choppy, and it was clear that it was extremely difficult for him to communicate right now. He sounded like a speaker that had run out of power.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Leave it to me,¡± Bai Ling chuckled and said. ¡°An Lin, your technique was indeed extremely terrifying. However, its after-effects seem to be a bit too severe. Is it the Three Second True Man Technique?


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It should be the One Second True Man Technique. You only lasted one second just then.¡± Bai Ling pondered for a moment before correcting herself.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Big Sister Bai¡­ I feel like¡­ I can still be saved¡­ Are you really going to¡­ keep talking nonsense¡­ and tire me to death¡­?¡± An Lin was on the verge of tears. He could feel his life force draining away, yet he was completely unable to move.


    Bai Ling stamped her feet as she carried An Lin¡¯s body on her shoulder.


    The space around them instantly distorted and transformed.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived in a gigantic laboratory.


    Thump!


    Bai Ling tossed An Lin into a tank of oily-green nutrition solution.


    An Lin instantly felt a large amount of energy-rich liquid flow into his body. It nourished every inch of his body, and even his divine sense was healed at an extremely rapid speed.


    A pitch-black pen that was pinched between Bai Ling¡¯s slender fingers speedily danced across a piece of paper. Bai Ling adjusted her glasses and said, ¡°Although the power of your technique was outrageous, it instantly emptied your body of all its blood essence and emptied your sea of vital energy of all its energy. Even the power of your divine sense was completely emptied¡­


    ¡°In other words, unleashing that technique required you to expend every last drop of power in your body. Once your body was emptied of all its power, the vitality of your cells would be plunged into a state of dormancy. Thus, you successfully entered a state of suspended animation. You were only able to maintain your consciousness thanks to the powerful nature of your divine sense!¡±


    As An Lin listened to Bai Ling¡¯s analysis, he thought back to the first time that he had used the Origin Energy of the Netherworld. Back then, it was also very common for his body to be emptied of all its energy.


    ¡°However, there¡¯s something else that¡¯s very interesting. This mystic technique, which drains all of your energy in an instant, surprisingly doesn¡¯t have any side effects. In fact, it has caused absolutely no damage to your body. This has genuinely left me stumped.¡±


    There was a glimmer of excitement in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes as she spoke.


    An Lin was feeling extremely pleased with himself. Of course! This is a high-rank God of War Mystic Technique! It¡¯s the highest rank mystic technique that the system has ever given me! Even the Six Strikes of the War God was only an intermediate-rank God of War Spell Technique. Thus, it¡¯s only natural that this mystic technique is super-badass.


    So what if I¡¯m a One Second True Man?


    Even if it¡¯s only one second, that¡¯s still more than enough time for me to conquer all those b*tches out there!


    Just as An Lin was thinking about this, he suddenly felt as if his entire body were being lightly caressed by countless pairs of hands. Some of the oily-green liquid even transformed into thin trickles that surged into his body through the pores in his skin.


    ¡°This¡­ Bai Ling¡­ what are you¡­ trying to do¡­?¡±


    An Lin used his divine intent to scream in fright.


    ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m just treating your wounds¡­¡± Bai Ling¡¯s breathing quickened in excitement.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Looking through the glass tank, he could see Bai Ling¡¯s extremely excited face. Her expression was as if she had just received a sample that she had wanted to study for a long time. She was completely unable to contain her excitement, and it was clear that she wanted to probe him extremely thoroughly¡­


    ¡°Be a good boy and accept your treatment, An Lin¡­¡± A pure and beautiful smile stretched across Bai Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°S-stop¡­ Don¡¯t¡­


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    The humiliated cry of a male echoed around the Purple Star Research Institute.


    ¡­


    Outside the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    Xu Xiaolan, who was wearing a jade dress, lightly walked across the void and stood before the incredibly gigantic fissure in the earth.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t simply a fissure anymore. An Lin has carved out an abyss¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng, who was standing beside Xu Xiaolan, gasped in surprise.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes became a pure gold color. True Dragons swam within them, and Vermilion Birds soared throughout them. It was as if she could see the end of this fissure that seemed to stretch an infinite length into the distance.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s sword strike cut all the way from the Realm of the Fallen Phoenix to the Purple Star Ruins,¡± Xu Xiaolan said.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°¡­¡±


    This attacking range was already beyond what words could describe.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how is An Lin doing right now?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly and replied, ¡°An Lin¡¯s a bit feeble after using his mystic technique. However, Bai Ling said she¡¯ll nurse him back to full health. Although we¡¯re temporarily unable to visit him, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s in good hands. After all, Bai Ling is extremely earnest and responsible.¡±


    ¡­


    Five days later¡­


    An Lin walked out of Bai Ling¡¯s laboratory.


    Looking up at the warm sun in the sky, he felt as if his experiences during these past few days were like an illusory dream.


    At the start, he had felt extremely unhappy and even tried to reject her methods.


    After a while, however, he started to find that kind of feeling particularly comfortable and stimulating.


    The adaptive ability of humans was truly terrifying.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re welcome to my laboratory at any time,¡± Bai Ling smiled and said.


    An Lin shuddered and fled in disarray.


    Anyhow, he had finally mastered the Dark Immortal Transformation and understood its unique characteristics. This test run was well worth the pain. If he came across emergency situations in the future, he could use this technique as a super-powerful trump card.


    ¡°An Lin, are you feeling okay now?¡±


    There was a happy smile on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she walked through the void toward him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ M-hm¡­ I¡¯m feeling fine now,¡± An Lin nodded and said.


    He felt a sense of shame every time he thought back to what he had experienced during those five days.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Principal Wang came to look for you. He¡¯s already been waiting for four days, and he¡¯s at our sect¡¯s drill ground right now.¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly recalled this matter and told it to An Lin.


    ¡°Principal Wang came to look for me?¡± An Lin was a little surprised.


    He felt a bit weird as he recalled the image of the bubble-blowing principal.


    ¡°Principal Wang probably wants to discuss his whale body with you,¡± Xu Xiaolan speculated.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been over one hundred years! He still hasn¡¯t resolved his whale body yet? Doesn¡¯t he just need a divine pill?¡± An Lin was astounded.


    Xu Xiaolan rubbed her brows. ¡°You think everyone makes money as quickly as you do?¡±


    There was a look of incredulity on An Lin¡¯s face as he flew toward the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s dao plaza.


    ¡­


    On a gigantic dao plaza¡­


    Numerous sect disciples were gathered nearby to look at the whale. Some were pointing and commenting, while others couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. A significant portion of them had graduated from The United University of Cultivation, so they were quite familiar with this principal. Upon seeing their principal¡¯s current appearance, however, they still couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    The reason for this was simple¡ªPrincipal Wang¡¯s appearance had become even more bizarre!


    Although Wang Xianyu still had the appearance of a Kun Peng, his body had shrunk significantly compared to before. He had become a little whale that measured around ten feet in size. Other than that, his external appearance still remained the same¡ªa pitch-black body, four small legs that glided through the void, and a pair of large round eyes. Right now, he was blowing bubbles in boredom.


    As for why the disciples found Wang Xianyu¡¯s appearance bizarre, it was all because of his peculiar head. Right now, his head had become extremely big. Initially, Wang Xianyu¡¯s body had been that of a sleek whale. Now, however, it was as if his head had been pumped full of air. In fact, it had expanded into the shape of a giant watermelon! It looked extremely ridiculous.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this is giving me a massive headache.¡±


    Wang Xianyu sighed in a voice that sounded extremely young and childish.


    [0] Sexual innuendo about how long a male can last.

 Chapter 1845 - The Principal’s Problem

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Wang Xianyu genuinely had no other choice.


    No one in the Heavenly Court could help him.


    Following the meteoric rise of An Lin¡¯s reputation, Wang Xianyu also learned of An Lin¡¯s mysterious abilities. He brought with him a ¡°go for broke¡± attitude as he came to try his fortunes with An Lin.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Who knows if he can help me with this matter¡­¡±


    Wang Xianyu knew that An Lin was extremely capable. However, treating his problem was also an immensely difficult task. Thus, he had no confidence that An Lin would be able to resolve his problem.


    ¡°The sect leader has come!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    The disciples suddenly started to scream in excitement.


    Wang Xianyu looked up at the sky. A male who was dressed in elegant white clothes flew over with the wind. His eyes were jet-black and piercing, and his aura was more so ethereal and otherworldly.


    Principal Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. This student¡¯s demeanor is truly becoming more and more like a transcendent immortal¡­


    ¡°Principal Wang, sorry for the long wait.¡± An Lin respectfully saluted toward Wang Xianyu.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I know that Student An Lin is a very busy person. I haven¡¯t been waiting for that long either.¡± Wang Xianyu tried to put on a friendly smile.


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    When he had first seen Wang Xianyu¡¯s watermelon-like head, he had already been trying his best to hold in his laughter. After hearing Wang Xianyu¡¯s childish voice, however, he finally couldn¡¯t help but burst into a fit of uncontrollable laughter.


    Wang Xianyu: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Principal, it¡¯s been one hundred years since we last met, and you¡¯ve sure changed a lot¡­¡± An Lin tried to hold back his laughter as he spoke.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Student An Lin¡­ this is a long story¡­¡± There was a heavy-hearted look on Wang Xianyu¡¯s face as he swayed his fishtail.


    ¡°Did you not gather enough money to buy a divine pill?¡± An Lin asked. ¡°If I remember correctly, all you needed was a divine pill to reverse your fish transformation problem.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xianyu shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°No, how could one divine pill be enough to solve my problem? There¡¯s already no one in this world who can refine the type of divine pill that I need¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± An Lin blinked in confusion. ¡°Has your problem become more serious? Has it become more difficult to revert back into human form?¡±


    Wang Xianyu shook his head. ¡°If I simply wanted to transform back into a human, then there would be no difficulty at all. The problem is¡­ I don¡¯t want to become human anymore.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Don¡¯t want to become human?!


    ¡°Principal Wang¡­ you¡­¡± An Lin was at a loss for words as he stared at the whale before him.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about being human? They¡¯re nowhere near as free as fishes.¡± Wang Xianyu swayed his sleek body and continued to blow bubbles. ¡°Only fishes can swim through the water; only fishes can run along the earth; only fishes can fly through the sky¡­ Moreover, how beautiful are fishes? Those flowing lines, those sleek shapes¡­ Fish is simply the most perfect form of life form!¡±


    The corners of An Lin¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°Principal, are you serious?¡± An Lin gazed at the short-legged whale before him as he spoke.


    ¡°Of course I am! You haven¡¯t become a Kun1 before, so you¡¯re unable to understand how delightful it is to live as a Kun! Living as a fish is far more awesome than living as a human!¡± Wang Xianyu was full of passion as he explained his situation to An Lin.


    ¡°Okay¡­ So¡­ how do you want me to help you?¡± An Lin felt like it wasn¡¯t his problem whether Principal Wang wanted to live as a human or not.


    Wang Xianyu sighed softly. Then, he continued to explain in his childish voice, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve come across an obstacle while trying to transform into a fish.


    ¡°One hundred years ago, a Kun Peng used their core mystic technique on me and caused me to transform into a Kun. During this process, a unique marking has already been imprinted into my body. As such, I¡¯ll be at an inherent disadvantage if I come across any Kun Peng¡­ In fact, I might even become their slave¡­


    ¡°I tried to erase this marking, yet the marking has already implanted itself deep into my bloodline. It¡¯s completely fused together with my transformed fish body. Not long ago, I tried to forcefully remove this marking. However, this triggered a severe side-effect, whereby my bloodline suddenly went wild. As a result, my head swelled to this giant size¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ this is giving me a massive headache.¡±


    As Wang Xianyu spoke, two streaks of tears had already flowed down his face.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Little Friend An Lin, please don¡¯t mind me. After becoming a fish, I¡¯ve gained a lot more fluids and have also developed a habit of crying. Waah¡­¡±


    Wang Xianyu continued to speak as he cried, ¡°The reason I¡¯m here is that I want you to see if there¡¯s any way of comprehensively erasing the marking left in my body by the Kun Peng!


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely compensate you well. I¡¯m willing to give you the two hundred million spirit stones that I had initially prepared for buying a divine pill!¡±


    An Lin was slightly swayed by this offer. Two hundred million spirit stones wasn¡¯t a small sum, and it was already enough to buy a fairly high-end divine pill. Even to super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage, this was still a huge sum of money!


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll have a look for you.¡± An Lin shuffled forward and placed a hand on Wang Xianyu¡¯s large and round head. Then, his divine sense transformed into a wisp of energy and started to dive into Wang Xianyu¡¯s bloodline.


    Relying on his extremely powerful divine sense, An Lin indeed identified the problems with Wang Xianyu¡¯s bloodline, including the power of the Kun Peng¡¯s marking. However, the Kun Peng¡¯s marking had already fused into Wang Xianyu¡¯s bloodline and had become an inseparable part of his blood. Thus, it was impossible to remove it unless Wang Xianyu was willing to transform back into a human.


    As if reading An Lin¡¯s thoughts, Wang Xianyu once again reiterated his wish, ¡°Student An Lin, I, Wang Xianyu, am only going to live my life as a fish!¡±


    An Lin fell silent for a moment. Then, he unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Little Xie, will your purification technique work?¡±


    After ranking up to become a divine weapon, the Evil-Slaying Sword had developed three special skills, one of which was purification. Upon piercing its target and activating this skill, the Evil-Slaying Sword could cleanse its target of all debilitating effects!


    ¡°The amount of power that I can unleash is directly correlated to your strength. If it were the past Return to Void Initial Stage you, then I would¡¯ve had no chance of succeeding. Now, however, I reckon that I can give it a try¡­¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s aloof yet childish voice sounded.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Little Xie!


    ¡°Principal Wang, I¡¯m going to stab you with my sword in a moment. Please don¡¯t resist.¡±


    ¡°Wait! Student An Lin, why do you want to stab me with a sword?¡±


    ¡°To treat your problem, of course!¡±


    ¡°No! How is stabbing me treating my problem?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to explain¡­ Here I come!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    ¡­


    Fifteen minutes later¡­


    An Lin happily returned to the Sect Leader Palace two hundred million spirit stones richer.


    He had earned two hundred million spirit stones simply by stabbing Principal Wang with his Evil-Slaying Sword. This transaction was totally worth it!


    Wang Xianyu¡¯s heart involuntarily throbbed in pain as he watched An Lin happily return to the Sect Leader Palace with that huge sum of money. An Lin had stabbed him with a sword, yet he still had to pay him two hundred million spirit stones. Just thinking about it pained him immensely.


    However, he quickly readjusted his own mentality.


    His watermelon-head had disappeared, and his body had once again returned to its initial smooth and sleek appearance.


    He took out a mirror and gazed at his handsome self. Those thick lips, that round head, those big eyes¡­ This was an absolutely mesmerizing beauty. A satisfied smile stretched across Wang Xianyu¡¯s face.


    ¡°I can finally live a happy life as a fish again. Thank you, An Lin.


    ¡°I, Wang Xianyu, will take my leave now. Hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 1846 - Preparing a Tycoon Attack

    An Lin felt like his wealth was increasing again. On his trip to the Spirit Realm, he had obtained huge amounts of wealth from the powerful beings of the Spirit Tribe. Adding to that his original wealth, he was once again in possession of an unimaginable sum of money.


    However, treasures that lay in his storage ring weren¡¯t technically considered as money. After all, those treasures had to be used to be considered as useful! Thereupon, he visited Emperor Ziwei and exchanged all the weapons in his storage ring for immortal swords.


    After emptying the Heavenly Court¡¯s treasure storage of all its immortal swords, An Lin traveled to the Four Great Sects and Nine Imperial Families to continue exchanging his treasures for immortal swords. In the end, all the available immortal swords in the Kingdom of the Nine States were obtained by him. That being the case, An Lin started to set his sights on the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin¡¯s frenzied purchase of immortal swords shocked numerous top echelon cultivators of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The first-rate organizations who were allied with the humans all gave An Lin a hand and cooperated with his immortal sword exchanges. After hearing of the news, even the West Sea¡¯s Lan Xiaoni acted on behalf of the West Sea Alliance and gifted An Lin five immortal swords.


    Of course, An Lin couldn¡¯t accept these for nothing. Thus, he returned a gift of five immortal tools that were of equal value. These items were all exquisitely beautiful and dazzling in appearance.


    Lan Xiaoni had initially wanted to turn down An Lin¡¯s gift. Upon seeing the appearance of the five immortal tools, however, she instantly changed her mind. There was nothing she could do about this. After all, those five immortal tools were truly too beautiful!


    She liked this style of immortal tools immensely.


    ¡°As expected, Big Boss An Lin knows me so well¡­


    ¡°He definitely took great care and selected these items just for me.


    ¡°Xiaoni has accepted your gesture of kindness¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s beautiful face was flushed red, and she quietly whispered to herself as she lovingly fondled the immortal tools in her hands.


    ¡­


    Half a month later¡­


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s conference chamber¡­


    An Lin laughed heartily as he gazed at the mountain of immortal swords before him.


    ¡°The immortal swords of this world are all in my possession now!¡±


    Before him, three hundred and sixty immortal swords dazzled with brilliant colors. In fact, the energy fluctuation caused by the gathered auras of the swords even caused the surrounding space to become twisted and distorted.


    Sun Yuluo¡ªwho had come from the Heavenly Sword Sect¡ªalmost kneeled down to An Lin upon seeing the massive pile of immortal swords. ¡°Holy Mother of God¡­ There are more immortal swords here than I¡¯ve seen in my entire life!¡±


    ¡°Such a blinding radiance! I¡¯m going blind! Ah! My dog eyes are about to be blinded, woof!¡± Da Bai covered his eyes as he let loose cries of surprise.


    ¡°Why are you going blind? This radiance clearly isn¡¯t that dazzling.¡± Su Qianyun blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion.


    Xiao Chou covered his eyes and said, ¡°What Da Bai meant was, Big Brother An¡¯s insane wealth is far too dazzling!¡±


    Even Xu Xiaolan was stunned by the sight before her. ¡°Each immortal sword is worth a few million spirit stones, perhaps even tens of millions of spirit stones. This many immortal swords¡­ Did you exchange your entire fortune for these immortal swords?¡±


    ¡°Most certainly not. I haven¡¯t even exchanged all of my random treasures yet, let alone use a single spirit stone or pill. However, the entire Tai Chu Continent has already run out of stock. I¡¯m also feeling extremely distressed¡­¡± A look of frustration appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone sucked in a sharp breath.


    He still hasn¡¯t exchanged all of his random treasures, yet he¡¯s already obtained all of the immortal swords in the entire Tai Chu Continent?!


    ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going blind! My eyes!¡± Su Qianyun started wailing in grief.


    Da Bai: ¡°¡­¡±


    Of course, saying that An Lin had obtained all the immortal swords in the Tai Chu Continent was an exaggeration. After all, other supreme beings and super-mighty beings still needed to use immortal swords themselves. Sword cultivators wouldn¡¯t go as far as to exchange their own personal swords for hammers or other random weapons, would they? An Lin had only obtained the immortal swords that weren¡¯t currently owned or in use. Even so, this was still an incredibly astonishing feat.


    ¡°Master, why are you collecting so many immortal swords?¡± Merlin asked curiously.


    ¡°I have an idea in mind¡­ This is going to become my strongest tycoon attack¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes glimmered with an eager expression.


    Bai Ling lightly tapped at a hologram screen. Then, she said in an aloof voice, ¡°Okay, we¡¯ve completed the first agenda of our meeting now¡ªthe ¡®observe as our sect leader flaunts his wealth¡¯ agenda. Let¡¯s move onto the second agenda now.¡±


    An Lin reluctantly put his immortal swords away and looked toward the hologram that was displayed in the center of the conference chamber.


    Displayed on the screen was a boundless expanse of ocean.


    In the center of the ocean, there was a gigantic pitch-black hole that looked as if it desired to swallow anything that neared it. All the ocean currents that flowed past it swirled into a vortex before eventually descending into the hole.


    Directly above the ocean, there was an immensely majestic projection that was composed of countless orbs of blue light.


    Its head towered into the sky, and its feet trod upon the sea. Its face was blurry and hard to make out, yet from the shape of its figure, its humanoid outline was vaguely discernible.


    ¡°This is an image sent over by the West Sea Alliance. The location of this unexpected phenomenon is none there than where the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe¡¯s previous High Priest and High Priestess are buried¡­¡± Bai Ling looked toward An Lin meaningfully.


    An Lin fell deep into thought as he recalled the tomb that he and Lan Xiaoni had entered, as well as the alien realm that they had mysteriously stumbled into.


    ¡°Not long ago, a Heavenly God appeared in the West Sea for the very first time,¡± Merlin said in a grave voice. ¡°This Heavenly God, the Heavenly Liquid God, fought an intense battle with Alliance Leader Lan Xiaoni. Neither side emerged victoriously, but both sides were heavily wounded. And now, this pitch-black hole has appeared in the depths of the West Sea¡­ Could it be that another Heavenly God is about to appear?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this isn¡¯t an ordinary Heavenly God, but rather one of the six paramount Heavenly Gods¡ªthe Heavenly Sea God,¡± An Lin said. ¡°I saw this paramount Heavenly God back when I was completing the trials in the tomb¡­¡±


    Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. The atmosphere in the conference chamber also started to become heavy.


    Evidently, the others had also become aware of this possibility.


    Thinking back to the past, An Lin had lied to the supreme beings of the Spirit Fish Clan and Heavenly Turtle Tribe by claiming that he was the Heavenly Lightning God. He had claimed to be acting on behalf of the heavens and said that the heavens¡¯ desire was to rejuvenate the human tribe¡­


    Now, however, it was likely that many supreme beings had discovered that they had been lied to.


    After all, he wasn¡¯t merely the Heavenly Lightning God. He was also the Heavenly Wind God, Heavenly Mountain God, Heavenly Metal God, and Heavenly Fire God¡­ How could a simple title of Heavenly Lightning God explain his outlandish powers?


    However, it was already too late for them to regret their decisions. The West Sea Alliance had killed countless Heavenly Humans already, and they were now on the same boat as An Lin and the allied human forces. Regardless of whether An Lin was the Heavenly Lightning God or Heaven F*cking God, all they could do was put all their eggs into his basket.


    ¡°Up until now, the West Sea Alliance has already sent five scout teams to investigate the hole in the sea. However, not a single one of the dispatched powerful beings managed to return.¡± Bai Ling paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Moreover, all forms of contact were lost after the scout teams entered that hole. Thus, it¡¯s clear that an extremely powerful energy field, one that¡¯s capable of blocking out everything, exists there.¡±


    An Lin stretched lazily. Then, he chuckled and said, ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯m quite familiar with that place, so I may as well go and investigate it myself.¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin always like to take initiative and resolve things by himself.¡± Long Aotian sighed with emotion. ¡°Who knows if this habit is a good or bad one¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin likes to fight, and there¡¯s nothing that we can do about it.¡± Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes and huffed. ¡°He¡¯s grown considerably more powerful recently, yet there¡¯s not even a suitable opponent for him to practice his techniques on. Thus, he¡¯s actively looking for powerful enemies now¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan understands me best!¡± An Lin said cheerfully.


    Afterward, they discussed the recent state of affairs, the movements of the Heavenly Human Tribe, and the development of the sect. After discussing these matters, the meeting concluded.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan walked out of the sect.


    ¡°Do you really need to be in such a hurry? Do you need my help? This trip is going to be very dangerous, am I right?¡± Xu Xiaolan suddenly turned toward the male beside her and asked these questions in a soft and gentle voice.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± An Lin sighed. ¡°Xiaolan, stay behind at the Four Nine Immortal Sect to guard against any sudden incidents. I¡¯ll be able to deal with those matters by myself. Perhaps the Heavenly Sea God still hasn¡¯t broken its seal yet. This is my best opportunity, and I can¡¯t let it slip¡­¡±


    Rip!


    A spatial fissure was torn open.


    An Lin stepped into the spatial fissure and disappeared from this expanse of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1847 - Surprise Attack on the West Sea Alliance by Three Heavenly Gods

    In the westernmost region of the West Sea¡­


    This was a realm where the sky and the sea were reversed.


    A boundless expanse of the surging sea appeared above the sky.


    Meanwhile, the original location of the sea had transformed into a limpid, mirror-like sky.


    This was the westernmost region of the Tai Chu Continent¡ªthe Sky Realm.


    A gate that measured one hundred thousand feet tall stood magnificently in this Sky Realm.


    Meanwhile, the gate pillars pierced through the sky and sea, appearing especially majestic and spectacular.


    Three beings who had divine halos hovering above their heads were currently huddled together and gazing at a mirror. The images shown on the mirror were that of a continent that was held up by a gigantic column of water. This was none other than the main base of the West Sea Alliance.


    Capturing these images was the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s ability. The Heavenly Mirror God could transform the sky into a mirror, thus reflecting everything that occurred in the world. As such, this Heavenly God knew the world like the back of its hand.


    ¡°We must retrieve the heavenly water power before the paramount Heavenly Sea God returns,¡± one of the Heavenly Gods said. This Heavenly God¡¯s entire body was silvery-grey, and the divine halo above its head flowed like a body of rapidly churning liquid.


    ¡°Heavenly Liquid God, we must act immediately lest unforeseen circumstances arise,¡± a Heavenly God said in a shrill voice. ¡°I heard that a battle broke out at the Eastern Heavenly Gate not long ago, resulting in the loss of another two Heavenly Dao-wielding Heavenly Gods. Both Chen Chen and An Lin had a hand in this battle.¡± The divine halo of this Heavenly God was like a mirror that reflected both sky and water. Moreover, the body of this Heavenly God was also like an oval-shaped mirror.


    This was the well-renowned subordinate of the Heavenly Sea God¡ªthe Heavenly Mirror God!


    ¡°F*ck! An Lin and Chen Chen are just sh*t-stirrers!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God cursed in anger.


    A fatty whose body was made up of various types of gasses sucked on its finger. Then, it giggled stupidly. ¡°Hehehe¡­ If An Lin and Chen Chen are sh*t-stirrers, then what does that make us?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly became deathly silent.


    Boom!


    The fatty¡¯s head was suddenly smashed into Sky Realm by the Heavenly Liquid God.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t speak properly, then sit still and shut the f*ck up!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God flared up in rage.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Waah¡­¡± As the fatty struggled, a burst of energy suddenly erupted from its massive belly. A terrifying wave of clouds, mists, snow, and ice surged out and swatted the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s hand aside. At the same time, it also blasted the Heavenly Liquid God tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    Swish¡­


    Whoosh¡­


    Wind and snow continued to lash through the surroundings.


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡ªwho held a large mirror in its hands¡ªstared at the deranged fatty speechlessly. Then, he said in exasperation, ¡°Heavenly Liquid God, what¡¯s the point of arguing with a retard?¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God cut a sorry figure as it flew back. ¡°When we¡¯re retrieving the heavenly water power, we¡¯ll just toss the Heavenly Weather God into the West Sea Alliance¡¯s base. We¡¯ll let this retard wreak havoc through the West Sea Alliance, and our task will be done!¡±


    ¡°Is there really no way to recover the Heavenly Water Goddess?¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was still a little hesitant.


    ¡°Recover my a*s! Who knows how the human tribe managed to brainwash her. She¡¯s completely on the human tribe¡¯s side now. When I went to persuade her before, she started attacking me without even saying a word! In what way is she like a fellow Heavenly God?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God seethed in anger as it recounted this matter.


    It had initially wanted to hold a secret meeting with Lan Xiaoni to discuss how to destroy the human forces. Unexpectedly, however, Lan Xiaoni had launched a vicious attack and almost killed it on the spot. The Heavenly Liquid God became angry every time it thought about this matter.


    ¡°I even used the Sigil of the Sea that the Heavenly Sea God gave me,¡± the Heavenly Liquid God spat. ¡°Theoretically speaking, this sigil can forcefully elicit compliance from a Heavenly God. However, by relying on her extraordinary willpower, Lan Xiaoni actually managed to free herself from the Sigil of the Sea¡¯s control¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God sighed upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s clear that the Heavenly Sea God made an incorrect move¡­ Although fusing a heavenly god power with a native life form can indeed suppress the backlash from the Heavenly Dao, what¡¯s the point if we can¡¯t control them?¡±


    A bright blue and semi-transparent nail that was carved full of divine patterns materialized in the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to retrieve the heavenly water power and strip that mermaid of everything that she¡¯s got. I¡¯ll have her understand that, without the heavenly water power, she¡¯s nothing but a measly fish!¡±


    ¡­


    Within the West Sea Alliance¡¯s base¡­


    In the Immortal Land Above Water¡­


    Dark clouds suddenly blotted out the sun in the sky. It was as if the rumbling black clouds were about to crash down upon the Immortal Land Above Water.


    Lightning roared through the dark clouds.


    The sea started to freeze over, with ice emanating all the way from the distance to the Immortal Land Above Water. Eventually, even the water column that held the continent up was frozen into a ginormous icicle.


    The blare of a warning siren blasted through the entire West Sea Alliance.


    The West Sea Alliance was the core power of the army that fought against the western front of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. Right now, the siren that was sounding signified the highest level of threat. In other words, the West Sea Alliance was facing an existential crisis.


    Within the Immortal Land Above Water, countless sea monsters gazed at the three distant light orbs in terror. Each of these light orbs instilled a sense of indescribable fear in their minds. It was as though they were facing the supreme gods of heaven and earth, and it was as though they could do nothing but give up and surrender.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea Formation, activate!¡± Lan Xingyang¡ªwho was suited in a sea-blue battle cloak¡ªroared in rage.


    A gigantic blue spell formation rose up from the Immortal Land Above Water and expanded thousands of kilometers outward.


    The five Dao Integration Stage cultivators of the West Sea Alliance all unleashed their divine dao powers as they stood at different locations around the Immortal Land Above Water. These powers converged at the center of the spell formation and summoned a colossal figure that blotted out heaven and earth. This was a mermaid goddess who held a golden divine trident and had an oily-green turtle shell on her back.


    This was the West Sea Alliance¡¯s supreme Battle Spirit¡ªAmor!


    Battle Goddess Amor raised her divine trident and spoke in a holy and ethereal voice, ¡°I am the Holy Ruler of the Great Sea!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Countless columns of water suddenly shattered the frozen sea surface and burst into the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Trash, trash, trash¡­ This is nothing but a false facade of power!¡± The grey-bodied Heavenly Liquid God immediately lunged over and swatted a hand toward Amor.


    A black liquid that contained an unimaginable momentum shot out of the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s palm and violently tore the blue spell formation apart. Then, it hammered into Amor¡¯s chest.


    Boom!


    Amor¡¯s body swayed dangerously as a gaping hole was blasted into her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll finish you off with my next strike.¡± The Heavenly Liquid God smiled sinisterly as it unclenched both its hands. Black liquid appeared on its palms again, and it was just about to shoot these toward the distant Amor.


    ¡°Heavenly Liquid God! Your opponent is me!¡±


    A crisp shout suddenly sounded above the Heavenly Liquid God.


    The sea suddenly started to churn, further obliterating its frozen surface


    Like a celestial sword descending from the heavens, a blue streak of light viciously crashed toward the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s body.


    ¡°Origin Water Divine Sword!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s raven-black hair billowed behind her as she shot down from the sky. A blue shell guarded her comely chest, but large parts of her delicate and smooth skin were left uncovered and exposed.


    Her slender waist swayed with the movement of her fishtail, and the sea-blue sword in her hand radiated with a piercing aura. At this moment, she was like a Battle Goddess who was raging with battle intent.


    Meanwhile, a blue divine halo hovered above her head and pulsed with a supreme divine light.


    A burst of supreme power fused into her sword and bestowed upon it a boundless and magnificent might.


    The Heavenly Liquid God hastily shot the black liquid on its palms toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Shatter!


    Lan Xiaoni slashed her sword down with a relentless might.


    Rip!


    The sea-blue sword tore through the black liquid and slashed a bloody wound into the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God frantically flew back in retreat.


    After fusing together with the heavenly water power, the Heavenly Dao suppression that Lan Xiaoni faced was extremely minimal. Thus, the heavenly god power that she could unleash right now was even more impressive than the three genuine Heavenly Gods!


    One had to realize, Lan Xiaoni was only at the Dao Integration Initial Stage!


    If she reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, then how devastating would the might of her heavenly god power become?

 Chapter 1848 - Battling Lan Xiaoni

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Lan Xiaoni swished her fishtail and chased after the Heavenly Liquid God upon seeing it escaping. At the same time, she brandished her sea-blue sword and relentlessly slashed toward it.


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s hands suddenly expanded. Then, it transformed into a golden liquid and started to ripple outward.


    It proliferated extremely quickly, and it even caused the surrounding air to tremor along with it.


    Liquid Shockwave!


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s nearing body suddenly started to undulate with the ripples of the golden liquid. Moreover, a destructive power that existed throughout the golden liquid crashed into her body and caused her momentum to falter.


    However, in this moment of imminent danger, she promptly shielded her body with the heavenly water power and blocked out a large majority of the Liquid Shockwave¡¯s devastating power.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, did you think I would come unprepared this time?¡± A menacing expression appeared on the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s face. ¡°Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly Weather God, attack!¡±


    Snap! Snap! Snap!


    Countless mirrors suddenly materialized in the void around Lan Xiaoni.


    An oval-shaped, mirror-like monster suddenly appeared behind Lan Xiaoni¡¯s back.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, you possess a supreme power that countless beings of this world lust for. However, you fail to cherish it properly, and you even dare to defy the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s wishes¡­


    ¡°Now, as the representatives of the sea, we shall strip you of your heavenly god power!¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s shrill and piercing voice traveled into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Haha¡­ Hehehe¡­¡±


    A deep and majestic giggle echoed throughout the entire heaven and earth.


    A bulging round fatty giggled stupidly as it appeared from another direction.


    Wind, lightning, clouds, mists, frost, snow, and all kinds of other meteorological phenomena floated around its gigantic belly. This made it appear like an unpredictable bomb that could unleash a devastating explosion at any moment.


    The powerful cultivators of the West Sea Alliance were all gripped with despair upon seeing another two Heavenly Gods appear. Their expressions were fearful, and it was as if they had been plunged into an icy abyss of doom.


    One Heavenly God was already enough to cause them a huge headache. Now, however, three Heavenly Gods had appeared at the same time?!


    What were they going to fight them with?


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them off even if they sacrificed their lives!


    Were they going to let Lan Xiaoni handle all three of them?


    ¡°Heavenly Weather God, go and destroy the West Sea Alliance¡¯s headquarters. The Heavenly Mirror God and I will deal with the cultivators here.¡± The Heavenly Liquid God chuckled coldly as it spoke.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    The fatty giggled stupidly as it continued to gaze at Lan Xiaoni. In fact, it even raised a hand and started to pick its nose.


    Heavenly Mirror God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°F*ck the hell off!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God roared in anger as it aggressively smacked the Heavenly Weather God in the chest.


    Boom!


    ¡°Owww¡­¡±


    The fatty howled in pain as its body rocketed toward the Immortal Land Above Water.


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and block it!¡±


    The expressions of the West Sea Alliance¡¯s super mighty beings changed drastically. They poured all of their powers into Battle Goddess Amor, who raised her golden divine trident and thrust it toward the attacking fatty.


    The fatty was given a fright when it sensed the powerful heaven crushing true intent that was imbued within the nearing trident. It immediately transformed into mist and scattered into the surroundings.


    Rip!


    The divine trident stabbed into empty air.


    ¡°Where did it flee?¡± Lan Xingyang swept his gaze around the surroundings.


    High Priest Gu Yu¡¯s pupils contracted, and he pointed toward the center of the Immortal Land Above Water¡¯s palace cluster. ¡°It¡¯s there!¡±


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion suddenly erupted.


    Rings of destructive wind and lightning energy fused together and rippled outward.


    Before they could even react, numerous powerful beings of the West Sea Alliance were already ripped into shreds.


    Under the pounding of this devastating energy shockwave, hundreds of large palaces in the surroundings were also pulverized into bits.


    ¡°Hurry! Stop the Heavenly God!¡± Lan Xingyang roared.


    Without needing any more directives, the powerful beings of the West Sea Alliance had already started to launch a torrent of powerful spell techniques at the Heavenly Weather God. The area surrounding the Heavenly Weather God was instantly turned into a sea of explosions.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of spell techniques erupted on the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s body.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± The Heavenly Weather God¡¯s flesh shuddered under the effects of the relentless explosions. Meanwhile, like a balloon that was being intermittently jabbed by countless fingers, its huge belly caved in and then bounced back out, then caved in and then bounced back out¡­


    ¡°Continue attacking! Don¡¯t forget to infuse your heaven crushing true intent!


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a Heavenly God, it¡¯ll definitely still be wounded under the attacks of so many cultivators!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The powerful beings of the West Sea Alliance frenziedly launched spell techniques at the Heavenly Weather God.


    A dazed look spread across the fatty¡¯s face as it was relentlessly pounded by countless spell techniques. It sucked on its finger and murmured, ¡°What are you guys doing?


    ¡°It¡¯s so itchy¡­ so very itchy¡­¡±


    The fatty¡ªwho was practically drowned in a sea of explosions¡ªscratched its body in annoyance.


    Some powerful supreme beings swayed in disbelief upon hearing this. ¡°No¡­ how is this possible? How can our spell techniques be ineffective?¡±


    ¡°This is impossible¡­ I¡¯m a powerful being who¡¯s reached the third echelon membership of the Heaven Crushing Sect. How can my full-power attack merely be an itch to this fatty?¡± A Return to Void Pinnacle Stage supreme being had already started to question their fish life.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Weather God didn¡¯t show any signs of wanting to attack either. Instead, it stayed in the same spot and continued to twist its body around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    ¡°Mmm¡­ It¡¯s icy¡­ and cool¡­ So comfortable¡­


    ¡°The pressure in this spot isn¡¯t enough. Harder¡­


    ¡°Ooh¡­ the power has increased. Did someone use their sacrificial mystic technique? So amazing¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Weather God continued to readjust its posture as it was relentlessly pounded by the cultivators¡¯ attacks. Its obese body undulated continuously, and there was a look of enjoyment and satisfaction on its face.


    ¡°F*ck! What the hell is that retard doing? I told it to attack, not to go over and cop a beating!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God was infuriated upon seeing the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s situation.


    Lan Xiaoni transformed into a streak of blue light as she swished her fishtail and tried to dash toward the West Sea Alliance¡¯s headquarters. However, her body accidentally crashed into a transparent mirror.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, why are you fleeing so quickly? You still haven¡¯t returned your heavenly water power yet¡­¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s head suddenly stuck out from within the transparent mirror. At the same time, its crystal-like hands lashed out and clamped down onto Lan Xiaoni¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Mirror Crush¡ªRevealing of True Colors!¡±


    Nine mirrors that all fluctuated with supreme nomological energy suddenly materialized in the void around Lan Xiaoni. Then, each of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s nine reflections was crushed into the void by a tremendous golden-colored power.


    At the same time, the Lan Xiaoni in the real world was also crushed by an unimaginable power. This power tried to force Lan Xiaoni into the exact same situation as her reflections on the nine mirrors.


    These nine mirrors each radiated with a completely different type of power. However, all of them contained an extremely formidable power of karma. This power first constructed the reflections in the mirror, then, through the power of the mystical karma, forcefully converted them into reality and compelled the real Lan Xiaoni to be crushed into the void!


    ¡°You want to submit me with the mere power of karma?¡± Lan Xiaoni activated the full force of her heavenly water power as she gritted her teeth and defended against the relentlessly attacking power of karma.


    ¡°The Heavenly Mirror God mightn¡¯t be able to suppress you alone. But¡­ what if I join?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God smiled faintly as it flung a hand through the void. Like a sharp sword, a stream of black liquid shot through the air.


    Lan Xiaoni humphed softly as the blue divine halo above her head pulsed with a burst of light. A water shield instantly materialized in the void and stopped the powerful black liquid in its tracks.


    Rip!


    A bright blue nail that was carved full of divine patterns appeared from within the shattered black liquid. Then, bringing with it a power that naturally suppressed the heavenly water power, it ripped through the water shield and mercilessly stabbed into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 1849 - Is This a Dream?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Blood flowed down the long nail.


    Indescribable pain shot through her heart.


    Lan Xiaoni groaned in agony, and blood also flowed down the corners of her lips.


    Dazzling light erupted forth from the divine patterns on the surface of the bright blue nail, and the power of absolute will tried to force her into submission and make her give up everything she had.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, concede to the ocean and you will be granted power, immortality, everything¡­ I will give you another chance to choose¡­¡± The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s voice was like a heavenly decree.


    ¡°Hehe, give me ten thousand more chances to choose, and I¡¯ll still stand with Big Boss An Lin and the human race.¡± Lan Xiaoni raised her chin, and a hint of unyielding determination appeared on her gorgeous features.


    ¡°Alright, then die!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s voice turned extremely cold.


    ¡°Return everything to the sea.¡± The Heavenly Mirror God brought its palms together.


    The nine massive mirrors suddenly began to glow with scintillating light at the same time.


    Boom!


    Nine bursts of powerful sealing force stacked on top of one another before crashing down upon Lan Xiaoni, sending her plummeting from the sky and into the frozen ocean, upon which her body pulverized the thick layer of ice and swept up a massive splash.


    She fell into the ocean, and everything became silent.


    All sound was muffled by the water.


    Lan Xiaoni could feel her power of the Heavenly God being sucked away by the nail that had been driven into her heart. This power of the Heavenly Gods had already completely fused together with her body, and if it was to be forcefully extracted, she would perish as a result.


    She was going to die.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body sank, and she suddenly felt very sleepy. All she wanted to do was to go into a deep, long slumber, and the divine halo of water above her head also began to gradually dim.


    Ever since she had decided to oppose the Heavenly Human Tribe, she had mentally prepared herself for death.


    However, when she was truly confronted by death, she was still extremely horrified and hoped more than anything else that someone would come to save her.


    ¡°Please¡­


    ¡°Please¡­


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished writing my will yet¡­


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    Tears flowed from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes, merging with the seawater around her.


    Only in the final moments of her life did she revert back to the vulnerable crybaby princess that she was.


    But even if someone could hear her pleas for help, no one would be able to save her. She was the most powerful being in the West Sea Alliance, so who could she rely on?


    Thump¡­


    Her feeble body was suddenly enveloped in a tight hug with one arm behind the small of her back and another under her beautiful fish tail, and her head was rested on a warm, reliable chest.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lan Xiaoni forced her eyes open, upon which she was completely dumbstruck by the sight of the man she had been thinking night and day about.


    ¡°Hey, Underling Lan, there won¡¯t be any problems if I just pull this nail out of your chest, right?¡± An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    ¡°Is this a hallucination before my death? This is not bad¡­ Being able to die in your arms is the best way to die that I can think of¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes were glazed over as she wrapped her arms around An Lin¡¯s neck. ¡°Seeing as this is just a hallucination, let me indulge myself one last time¡­¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait, this isn¡¯t¡­ hmm¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s words were abruptly cut off.


    Lan Xiaoni had used up the final reserves of her strength to press her lips against An Lin¡¯s.


    It felt so real.


    The entire world seemed to have fallen silent.


    Within the deep, blue sea, the beautiful mermaid princess closed her eyes and offered a scorching kiss to the man of her dreams prior to her death.


    ¡­


    Above the ocean.


    The Heavenly Liquid God and the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s expressions shifted drastically.


    ¡°Who¡¯s down there?¡±


    ¡°Crap! My power has been dispelled!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Lan Xiaoni struggled free from the Deep Sea Burial Nail?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I can sense that it¡¯s still embedded in her body!¡±


    The conversation between the two Heavenly Gods reached Lan Xiaoni¡¯s ears.


    She felt like something wasn¡¯t quite right, and she drew her head back before opening her eyes to stare blankly at the man before her.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re real?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart thumped violently, sending sharp pain running through her wounded heart, and she winced as she gritted her teeth.


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck. ¡°Underling Lan, you don¡¯t have to give me such an enthusiastic welcome just for saving your life.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face immediately flushed red.


    Crack¡­


    Perhaps it was because she was too excited, but a crack appeared on her divine halo of water.


    ¡°Tell me what I need to do to save you! Can I just pull this nail out of your body?¡± An Lin could sense the precursor for the Heavenly God¡¯s demise from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body.


    ¡°Yes, this nail saps away at my power of the Heavenly God, so just pull it out of my chest!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s voice was quite feeble.


    An Lin immediately reached for the nail, which was shimmering with the light of countless divine symbols.


    However, when he tried to extricate the nail, he sensed an extremely vast power resisting him, as if he was fighting against the power of a boundless, immovable ocean.


    ¡°Leave the nail alone, you impudent swine!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Two enraged roars erupted overhead.


    Sharp bursts of liquid shot through the seawater toward An Lin while countless mirrors appeared in the air, sending massive sealing power crashing down upon An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°You think trash like you can stop me?¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly as he summoned both his divine halos and dao jade to keep the attacks of the two Heavenly Gods at bay.


    At the same time, five types of powers of the Heavenly Gods gathered on his fingertip as he clamped down upon the nail embedded on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s chest before pulling it out in one quick motion!


    Spurt!


    The nail was pulled out of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni tried to stay strong, but she still let loose an involuntary cry of pain.


    ¡°Sinister objects like these must be completely destroyed.¡±


    An Lin exerted even more force upon the nail and crushed it into a million pieces.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Curse you!¡±


    The wrath of the two Heavenly Gods erupted forth, making space tremor and quake.


    After having the nail extricated from her chest, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s aura was slowly recovering, and the crack on her divine halo had already healed over.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Boss An Lin. Thank you for saving me,¡± Lan Xiaoni said with genuine gratitude.


    She had thought that she was dead for sure, but An Lin had saved her once again at the most critical moment. She still felt like she was in a dream.


    ¡°The underling has already done so much, so it¡¯s my job to protect my underling now.¡± An Lin smiled.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re the best Big Boss ever!¡±

 Chapter 1850 - Overwhelming Power

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the air above the ocean.


    The expressions of the Heavenly Liquid God and the Heavenly Mirror God had become extremely grave.


    ¡°He blocked our combined attacks?!¡±


    ¡°And he managed to destroy the Deep Sea Burial Nail that the Heavenly Sea God had given me!¡±


    ¡°Wait¡­ he looks really familiar¡­ Could he be¡­¡±


    The two Heavenly Gods¡¯ eyes widened as a hint of unease welled up in their hearts.


    Boom!


    A massive splash erupted into the sky.


    ¡°Divine Technique, Origin Water Heavenly Cage!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes glowed as a boundless divine light erupted from her body.


    The vast ocean suddenly began to surge.


    Immediately afterward, massive waves over ten thousand kilometers tall erupted from all directions before converging toward the two Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°What terrifying power of water¡­¡±


    ¡°How can she manipulate such an enormous quantity of water?¡±


    ¡°Not only is there an extremely vast quantity of water, but the power imbued within the water is also extremely pure. All of the waves contain extremely potent power of water and can shred all living beings who dare to enter those waves!¡±


    ¡°What are we still doing here then? Run!¡±


    The two Heavenly Gods rose into the sky, intending to escape the Origin Water Heavenly Cage.


    However, a white-robed figure appeared above them in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°You want to run?¡±


    The divine halo of mountains appeared above An Lin¡¯s head, and his fists crashed down upon the two Heavenly Gods with devastating, mountainous power!


    Boom!!!


    The Heavenly Mirror God and the Heavenly Liquid God were thumped into the ocean.


    At this moment, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s Origin Water Heavenly Cage was already fully constructed.


    ¡°You two think you can just run away after flexing on my underling?¡± An Lin stood in mid-air and looked down upon the two Heavenly Gods.


    Lan Xiaoni was very excited as she placed her hands on her hips. ¡°You two sure had a good time bullying me! What are you going to do now that my Big Boss is here?¡±


    At this moment, the high and mighty leader of the West Sea Alliance appeared more like a bullied child whose parent had arrived to stand up for her.


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s body reflected An Lin¡¯s body. ¡°He really is An Lin from the Four Nine Immortal Sect. We¡¯re in trouble now.¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God harrumphed coldly. ¡°So what? Is An Lin more powerful than a God of Creation? Our combined powers will definitely be able to break through their defensive line!¡±


    An Lin instantly burst into laughter upon hearing this. ¡°If you split up and run away, I may only be able to kill one of you, but don¡¯t forget that I still have my underling here.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s fish tail swayed, and the entire ocean roared.


    She stood proudly above the Origin Water Heavenly Cage, and she was like the master of the sea looking down upon the two Heavenly Gods below. ¡°The entire ocean is now under my control. You want to run away? You¡¯ll have to evaporate the entire ocean first.¡±


    The expressions on the two Heavenly Gods¡¯ faces shifted once again.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s entire body transformed into silvery-white liquid before materializing into an arrow that shot through the air toward the Origin Water Heavenly Cage.


    ¡°Mirror Clones!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s divine halo cracked into countless tiny fragments before transforming into Heavenly Gods with the same auras and identical energy fluctuations.


    Over ten thousand Heavenly Mirror Gods escaped in different directions.


    ¡°There are over ten thousand clones here, and all of them are actually my true body as well. As long as one of them can escape, I will have escaped. What are you going to do now? Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s arrogant laughter reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    All of the clones then crashed into the walls of water around them, unable to force their way through.


    The mirror clones continued to force themselves against the Origin Water Heavenly Cage, but they were unable to break through.


    Lan Xiaoni looked at the Heavenly Mirror God as if she were looking at an idiot. ¡°I possess Heavenly God level power as well, so why do you always ignore me? You think your clones can break through my trapping formation?¡±


    Whoosh!


    The Heavenly Liquid God transformed into a silvery-white arrow before striking viciously into the wall of water before it.


    It was a lot smarter in its approach and concentrated all of its power toward one point, thereby creating unmatched penetrative power that slowly tore through Lan Xiaoni¡¯s Origin Water Heavenly Cage.


    However, before it had a chance to celebrate, a hand suddenly closed itself around the arrow. This hand was imbued with the paramount powers of wind, lightning, mountains, metal, and fire, sending excruciating pain shooting through the arrow¡¯s body.


    ¡°Argh¡­!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God howled in agony, but it was unable to escape from An Lin¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°You want to run away after hurting my underling? Get the f*ck back!¡±


    An Lin tightened his grip, and his five paramount powers of the Heavenly Gods erupted at the same time, creating a terrifying ball of vibrant energy that could destroy all things it came into contact with.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­ It hurts!¡±


    ¡°Extreme Liquid Body!¡±


    The silver arrow suddenly became extremely slippery, and it slipped out of An Lin¡¯s hand like an eel.


    It then transformed back into the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s original form, which was already in an extremely sorry state and completely charred black.


    The Heavenly Liquid God surveyed An Lin with a cautious expression. In its eyes, An Lin was becoming more and more terrifying.


    An Lin stood in mid-air with the divine halo of mountains revolving above his head while the four different types of Heavenly God dao jade revolved around his body, making him appear as if he were a paramount god with mastery over multiple elements.


    In fact, to call him that would not be an exaggeration.


    After all, An Lin could already use all five different types of powers of the Heavenly Gods at the same time, which allowed him to unleash the paramount powers of those respective elements.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God roared with rage before waving its arms through the air and creating two streams of scorching hot liquid that warped and twisted the space around them, ¡°Thermal Energy Extreme Liquid!¡±


    The scorching, red streams of energy shot forth like a pair of whips.


    ¡°Fire Sage Mode!¡± An Lin¡¯s skin suddenly became crimson as the seven different types of holy flames fused together perfectly with his body, elevating his aura to such a terrifying extent that it struck fear into even the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s heart.


    At the same time, the divine halo of fire appeared above his head, further enhancing the seven holy flames and making An Lin¡¯s aura soar explosively once again to an absolutely incredible level.


    This was the first time An Lin had used his Fire Sage Mode with the assistance of his divine halo of fire.


    Even he didn¡¯t have a clue just how powerful he was!


    Whoosh!


    The two scorching whips tore through the air.


    They carried with them terrifying destructive power and devastating heat, but An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he reached out and caught the two whips in a vice-like grip.


    ¡°Hehe, you call this Thermal Energy Extreme Liquid? Looks like you don¡¯t know much about thermal energy¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s hands sizzled, but a scornful smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Let me show you what thermal energy is!¡±


    Bam!!!


    An Lin¡¯s body disappeared on the spot.


    However, before he had even reached the Heavenly Liquid God, the surrounding space was already twisted and scorching hot.


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s expression shifted, and a yellow liquid flowed from its body. ¡°Liquid Rebound!¡±


    In the next instant, An Lin¡¯s fist had reached it.


    The fist was as dazzling as the sun, and an indescribably high temperature had turned the fist into a scintillating white color. An Lin¡¯s fist struck the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s body, and he could feel a rebounding force, but before he had a chance to do anything, he discovered that the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s body had already been melted by his fist.


    ¡°Argh!!!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s chest was punctured by An Lin¡¯s fist, and its entire body was set on fire as it crashed down into the ocean below.


    ¡­

 Chapter 1851 - A True All-Rounder

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Liquid God was in complete despair. It discovered that it was completely no match for An Lin.


    ¡°Nice one, Big Boss An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni waved her fists with worship and reverence on her face.


    The Heavenly Mirror God was trembling in fear, and it did everything it could to break through the Origin Water Heavenly Cage, but it was still unable to do so.


    Whoosh!


    An Lin tore through space and unleashed another fist toward the severely wounded Heavenly Liquid God.


    This was a full-force fist unleashed by An Lin in his Fire Sage Mode with his divine halo of fire to enhance his power. It was a punch imbued with absolute flame power and physical power.


    The fist crashed down like a sun with muscles upon the Heavenly Liquid God.


    ¡°Infinite Liquid Defense!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God roared as its entire body shrank into a water droplet, thereby allowing it to defend itself against all physical and energy attacks.


    Boom!


    It was as if the sun had fallen into the ocean.


    A massive hole had been burned into the ocean by the boundless, scorching temperatures.


    The sea churned and evaporated as a massive tsunami was triggered.


    Even Lan Xiaoni was blasted away by the force of this punch.


    However, she was not displeased in the slightest. Instead, she stared at An Lin with scorching excitement in her eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin is so powerful, I¡¯m almost unable to bear it.¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God pleaded with despair, ¡°If you¡¯re unable to bear it, then open your Origin Water Heavenly Cage!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni shook her head with a resolute expression. ¡°No! I must hold on for the sake of Big Boss An Lin!¡±


    The entire ocean caved in.


    The scorching flames slowly dissipated.


    The Heavenly Liquid God was revealed to An Lin once again with its body completely riddled with wounds.


    Its divine halo was already cracked, and it wore a broken expression, completely devoid of the arrogance it once had. Its aura had also become extremely diminished, and it was appraising An Lin with a hint of horror in its eyes.


    The Heavenly Liquid God knew that if they couldn¡¯t find a way out of this situation, both of them were most likely screwed.


    Right when An Lin was about to end this battle, an earth-shattering roar suddenly erupted from the Immortal Land Above Water at the West Sea Alliance.


    ¡°Argh¡­ It huuurts¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Weather God¡¯s stomach had been punctured by the West Sea Alliance¡¯s most powerful Battle Spirit, Amor, using his golden scythe. Blood stained its stomach.


    However, before the West Sea Alliance powerful beings had a chance to celebrate, a nightmare struck.


    They had opened Pandora¡¯s Box.


    The Heavenly Weather God had been on the back foot this entire time, but the scythe wound inflicted upon it sent it into an enraged frenzy!


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­!¡±


    A roar of rage and anguish erupted.


    All types of weather phenomena erupted from the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s stomach, and in that instant, countless terrifying natural disasters ensued.


    Ferocious winds howled for over three thousand kilometers.


    Countless West Sea Alliance powerful beings were sliced into pieces by the terrifyingly powerful winds.


    Lightning fell like rain, each and every bolt imbued with the paramount heavenly lightning power. This lightning could even vanquish the power of the divine dao and instantly reduce Return to Void Stage mighty figures to charcoal.


    At the same time, heaven and earth transformed into a realm of frost and ice in which the power of extreme frost wafted through the air, transforming one sea monster after another into ice statues. In the sky above, hail imbued with extreme kinetic energy fell, pulverizing one living being after another into mincemeat and even puncturing the ground of the Immortal Land Above Water.


    Cloud and mist transformed into the most powerful trapping formation, ensnaring all living beings on the Immortal Land Above Water within.


    Aside from that, acid rain, heatwaves, freezing rain¡­ All types of devastating natural weather disasters fell, killing countless powerful beings on the Immortal Land Above Water.


    ¡°Crap! My father won¡¯t be able to fend off the Heavenly Weather God even with the assistance of Yu Feiyu and Gu Yu. I have to go and help them!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted as she sought to leave and lend her assistance to that battlefield.


    Her family, her comrades, and the foundation of the entire West Sea lay in the West Sea Alliance. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the West Sea Alliance destroyed right before her eyes.


    ¡°Looks like the Heavenly Weather God has been completely enraged¡­¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s expression shifted.


    ¡°This is a good thing, is it not? If the Heavenly Weather God can draw An Lin¡¯s attention, we¡¯ll be able to run away!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God transmitted its voice surreptitiously to the Heavenly Mirror God.


    The two Heavenly Gods exchanged knowing smiles.


    ¡°Wait, Underling Lan, this is not an opponent you¡¯ll be able to take care of.¡± An Lin could sense a peculiar aura from the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s body. ¡°Allow me.¡±


    The two Heavenly Gods were ecstatic upon hearing this.


    An Lin recognized the fact that the hundreds of thousands of powerful beings stationed at the West Sea Alliance Headquarters were more important than these two Heavenly Gods.


    The Heavenly Gods were then greeted by the sight of a semi-transparent, blue divine sense An Lin. The divine sense An Lin detached itself from An Lin¡¯s physical body before waving at Lan Xiaoni with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be back before you know it!¡±


    Divine sense An Lin flew toward the Heavenly Weather God while the two dumbstruck Heavenly Gods looked on.


    Heavenly Liquid God: ¡°What the f*ck is that?!¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°That human¡¯s consciousness can separate from his body?¡±


    It then turned toward An Lin, only to discover that An Lin¡¯s physical body was scrutinizing it with a sinister smile as a perilous aura permeated through the air.


    The Heavenly Mirror God shuddered. ¡°Holy sh*t! An Lin can still move his physical body even after his consciousness has left, and his power has not decreased as a result!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God was in complete despair upon hearing this. ¡°So we¡¯re still screwed?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, ¡°The fact that the power of his physical body hasn¡¯t been debilitated indicates that his physical body is the main source of his power. As such, his consciousness must not be very powerful! The Heavenly Weather God is not going to be easy to deal with, and he¡¯ll soon have to deploy his physical body there as well!¡±


    Boom!


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­!¡±


    Right after it said that, the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s anguished wail erupted from the distance.


    The Heavenly Weather God was struck by a surprise attack from divine sense An Lin and golden soul swords imbued with terrifying soul power pierced into its body before wreaking havoc.


    ¡°You were saying?¡± The Heavenly Mirror God clones trembled uncontrollably as they appraised the battle between the Heavenly Weather God and divine sense An Lin, ¡°This¡­ this is God of Creation Stage consciousness!¡±


    Heavenly Liquid God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can somebody tell me why a Return to Void Stage cultivator possesses a God of Creation Stage spirit body?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God was about to have a mental breakdown.


    ¡°Could it be that An Lin had been hiding the power of his consciousness this entire time? Maybe the power of his consciousness is disproportionately more powerful than his physical body?¡± the Heavenly Mirror God murmured.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing about me is disproportionately powerful¡­¡± An Lin crossed his arms as all seven holy flames revolved around his body.


    An enormous, suffocating aura descended as he added, ¡°My physical body can beat the crap out of you, as can my consciousness. I am an all-rounder!¡±

 Chapter 1852 - The Hidden BOSS

    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly Mirror God had no response to An Lin¡¯s words.


    Both of them were struck by an indescribable sense of humiliation and despair.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin is so cool!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes shimmered.


    Boom!


    Another violent explosion erupted on the Immortal Land Above Water.


    The Heavenly Weather God was blasted back several hundred kilometers by An Lin¡¯s Xuan Wu Fist, knocking it out of the realm of the Immortal Land Above Water.


    All of the powerful beings on the Immortal Land Above Water felt like they had dodged a bullet there.


    ¡°Is this An Lin¡¯s true power? This is incredible! He¡¯s belting the Heavenly Weather God!¡±


    ¡°No, this is only a part of An Lin¡¯s power. Don¡¯t forget that his physical body is still fighting the other two Heavenly Gods.¡±


    ¡°We were right to follow him and fight for him for so many years. His power has given me hope once again!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance powerful beings knew just how terrifyingly powerful the Heavenly Weather God was. This was a Heavenly God whom they wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill even if it just stood there and allowed itself to be their sandbag. However, An Lin was able to completely dominate it from the get-go.


    Seeing really was believing. They had all heard rumors about An Lin¡¯s power, but seeing him in battle was a completely different experience.


    The Heavenly Weather God¡¯s anguished wails reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    Bolts of terrifying lightning crashed down upon An Lin, only to make sudden u-turns.


    Ferocious winds roared and transformed into blades of wind to cut down An Lin, only to suddenly make u-turns as well.


    Most importantly, the Heavenly Weather God in its current state seemed to be slightly mentally handicapped. After seeing this, it still didn¡¯t stop unleashing wind and lightning-type attacks. Instead, it continued to hurl them at An Lin like a stubborn child.


    Thus, An Lin found it a lot easier to combat the Heavenly Weather God. After slicing through the snow and frost attacks with his golden soul swords, he continued to stab the Heavenly Weather God to his heart¡¯s content.


    This was a one-sided beating.


    The Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God were starting to panic once again.


    An Lin¡¯s physical body was appraising them with a dangerous smile.


    Whoosh!


    An Lin¡¯s body streaked through the air before crashing into the Heavenly Liquid God, forcing it into complete defensive mode.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep this up. Use the final technique!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God roared.


    ¡°But if we do that, the Heavenly Weather God will¡­¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was a little hesitant.


    ¡°One life for two is worth it!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God yelled.


    The Heavenly Mirror God paused momentarily before finally gritting its teeth and nodding. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God suddenly flew toward the Heavenly Liquid God.


    The two Heavenly Gods extended their hands and created a strange seal.


    ¡°Power restriction, release!¡±


    The two Heavenly Gods yelled at the same time.


    The Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God were then blasted flying by An Lin.


    Rumble¡­


    The Heavenly Mirror God crashed down into the ocean, and its body began to explode from the terrifying force behind the fist. The Heavenly Liquid God was in an even sorrier state with countless holes all over its body while its divine halo was lined with cracks, making it appear as if it were about to die.


    ¡°Power restriction release? It doesn¡¯t appear as if anything has changed.¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    All of a sudden, an earth-shattering explosion erupted in the distance.


    Violent shockwaves swept forth, and a figure was hurled into the distance.


    Everyone was dumbstruck upon seeing this as the figure that was flying through the air was none other than the divine sense An Lin!


    The semi-transparent, blue An Lin was missing an arm and looked to be in quite a sorry state.


    ¡°Is that fatso a monster?¡± An Lin looked at the center of the explosion with a cautious expression.


    A gargantuan fatso several hundred thousand feet tall appeared before his eyes. It was in a completely crazed and frenzied state, and several hundred types of natural disasters erupted from its massive stomach, all of which were more than ten times more powerful than the natural disasters it had unleashed before.


    ¡°Waah!¡± the massive fatso yelled.


    Bluish-white energy shockwaves suddenly swelled, destroying all things in front of it from the palaces and buildings, down to the tiniest microscopic particles in mid-air. Everything was annihilated and engulfed by the peculiar bluish-white energy and transformed into a part of its weather phenomena.


    The entire Immortal Land Above Water was reduced to eighty percent of its original size from the power of the fatso¡¯s roar, and even divine sense An Lin was blasted flying for several hundred kilometers.


    ¡°What the hell is that thing? How can it possess such a terrifying power?¡± An Lin discovered that even when he tried to reverse the powers of wind and lightning hurled at him, he was encountering some resistance, as if his opponent were fighting with him for dominance over those two elements.


    A smug smile appeared on the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s face upon seeing this. ¡°Do you see now? This is the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s true power! Its power is closest to the Heavenly Sea God, and because it¡¯s too powerful, even its cognitive functions have been impaired!


    ¡°Due to the fact that it¡¯s unable to control its full power, the Heavenly Sea God has placed a restriction upon it. Now that this restriction has been removed, no one can stop it!¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God tried to use its mirror to gauge the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s power, only for the mirror to immediately explode.


    ¡°Its power is beyond the measurement capacity of my mirror! Nothing can stop the Heavenly Weather God now!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was extremely excited.


    A thick layer of ice appeared over the sea again.


    This time, the ocean within a radius of several thousand kilometers was frozen.


    ¡°All-Encompassing Ice Explosion!¡± The fatso spread open its arms, and the power of extreme frost crashed toward An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin wielded a golden soul sword and slashed at the blue shockwave, slicing it in half. However, there seemed to be no end to this power.


    An Lin could slice through the shockwave, but who would have thought that his enemy would be able to keep unleashing shockwaves of this caliber like a perpetual motion machine.


    ¡°What the f*ck is this fat b*stard?¡± Divine sense An Lin was shocked.


    His golden soul sword began to crack open before being reduced to dust.


    His body was then frozen by the blue shockwaves before exploding with a resounding boom!


    Divine sense An Lin had been destroyed by the fatso¡­


    An Lin let loose a pained groan from afar as blood trickled down the corners of his lips. His consciousness had already returned to his body, but it was extremely diminished and could no longer continue to be separated from his body.


    ¡°The Heavenly Weather God¡¯s true essence is the weather. The weather is boundless and all weather phenomena within this world can be used as its weapons. How are you going to fight it, An Lin?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God was quite pleased.


    ¡°This Heavenly Weather God really is quite powerful to be able to destroy my spirit body¡­ Who would have thought that this idiot is actually a hidden BOSS¡­¡± An Lin took a deep breath before charging toward the Heavenly Weather God.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to hesitate now. He had to take out the Heavenly Weather God as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1853 - The Powerful Heavenly Weather God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s finally gone! We have a chance to escape!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was very excited.


    The Heavenly Liquid God also heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We really do have to get away now. After having its power restriction lifted, the Heavenly Weather God can no longer discriminate between friend and foe. There¡¯s no way we can take it with us¡­ Let it serve one final purpose before being buried in the West Sea.¡±


    ¡°Hopefully, it can take An Lin and Lan Xiaoni down as well.¡± The Heavenly Mirror God nodded.


    ¡°If they don¡¯t escape as well, An Lin will most definitely die.¡± The Heavenly Liquid God was very confident. ¡°This is a Heavenly God closest in power to the Heavenly Sea God.¡±


    ¡°Forget about that, we need to focus on getting away from here,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God urged.


    ¡°Hmph, do you really think you can get away? An Lin may be gone, but don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m still here.¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Haha, do you really think you can stop both of us without An Lin here to help you?¡± The Heavenly Mirror God chuckled coldly as its countless clones merged back into one body.


    ¡°I suddenly have an idea.¡± The Heavenly Liquid God turned toward Lan Xiaoni with a ferocious expression. ¡°We can¡¯t just let the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s sacrifice go in vain. How about we kill Lan Xiaoni before getting away¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ An Lin¡­¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was a little more hesitant.


    ¡°An Lin will most likely perish against the Heavenly Weather God. What is he going to be able to do to us?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God chuckled coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The two Heavenly Gods turned toward Lan Xiaoni with sinister expressions.


    ¡°Come on then, I¡¯ll take both of you on!¡± Lan Xiaoni whipped her fish tail through the air, and the ocean behind her roared. Six water dragons over a hundred thousand feet in length rose into the air before glowering at the two Heavenly Gods.


    She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent the two Heavenly Gods from escaping, so their sudden decision to stay behind and face her in battle was an ideal situation for her.


    With her Big Boss here, Lan Xiaoni was absolutely fearless! There was no way she would fall to these two measly Heavenly Gods!


    The Heavenly Mirror God summoned six mirrors that were directed toward Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Origin Mirror, Replication!¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Pillars of water rose into the sky before transforming into six identical water dragons, which pounced toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression immediately darkened. She absolutely loathed people who imitated her power.


    The water dragons fought one another, and both sides came to an impasse.


    However, that was not the end. The Heavenly Mirror God suddenly summoned eighteen more mirrors. ¡°Origin Mirror, Three Times Replication!¡±


    Eighteen mighty water dragons imbued with the same power as the original six rushed toward Lan Xiaoni.


    The situation was becoming very bad for her very quickly.


    ¡°Heavenly Liquid God, we have to finish this battle as quickly as possible!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s face was quite pale.


    It was quite clear that the last technique was very energy-consuming.


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll finish her right now!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God summoned a series of rivers, some of which were extremely viscous or had extreme surface tension, or scorching hot, or fatally toxic¡­ All of them were extremely peculiar.


    ¡°Liquid Essence, Return to the Ocean!¡±


    All of the rivers converged toward Lan Xiaoni, quickly creating a liquid ocean that was powerful enough to destroy all things.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body was engulfed.


    The twenty-four water dragons crushed the six opposing water dragons before also diving into the center of the ocean.


    On the Immortal Land Above Water.


    Snowflakes swept through the air like sabers.


    ¡°Metal!¡± An Lin wielded his Evil-Slaying Sword, and a burst of extremely sharp power of laws injected itself into the sword, making the inky-black sword blade turn crimson in color.


    Whoosh!


    Just one slash of his sword was enough to vanquish all of the snowflakes.


    An Lin quickly approached the Heavenly Weather God.


    ¡°Waah!¡± the Heavenly Weather God let loose an enraged roar.


    Blue shockwaves erupted from its stomach, all of which were imbued with blades of ice, lethal hail, and tornados of extreme frost, and they hurtled toward An Lin with unstoppable force.


    This was the technique it had used to vanquish divine sense An Lin.


    ¡°Just because my spirit body fell to this attack doesn¡¯t mean that I will as well!¡± A crimson divine halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head, and scorching waves of fire erupted forth, incinerating all things.


    An Lin unleashed his Fire Sage Mode once again, and he hurtled toward the Heavenly Weather God like a miniature sun. The boundless blue shockwaves were all incinerated into nothingness before they could come into contact with An Lin.


    This wasn¡¯t a case of who was more powerful. Instead, it was a case of elemental advantages.


    An Lin wielded the paramount heavenly fire power, which was naturally able to vanquish his enemy¡¯s blue shockwaves, which were imbued with the power of extreme frost.


    ¡°So what if there is no end to your power? I¡¯ll still crush you!¡± An Lin¡¯s scorching body shot through the air and quickly reached the gargantuan Heavenly Weather God.


    His Heavenly God dao jade glowed with a scintillating light, and he extended five fingers. One finger was as sharp as a sword, another was as heavy as a mountain, another roared like a bolt of lightning, another howled like the wind, and the final one was as scorching as fire. He had infused five different powers of the Heavenly Gods upon one hand.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s claws dug into the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s stomach.


    The five powers of the Heavenly Gods erupted at the same time.


    Boom!


    Despite the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s insane defensive prowess, it still had a massive hole several thousand feet in radius torn into its stomach.


    ¡°Ow ow ow¡­¡± This was the first time the Heavenly Weather God had been wounded in its full-power state, and it howled with anguish.


    ¡°Explode!¡±


    A scintillating divine light suddenly erupted from the massive hole in its stomach.


    And then, right before An Lin¡¯s incredulous eyes, the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s stomach exploded!


    Boom!


    Over a hundred different types of weather disasters erupted in unison.


    All of a sudden, sandstorms, acid rain, lightning, blades of wind, hail, flying snow, and all types of other terrifying energies exploded at once.


    An Lin was caught off guard and emerged with his entire body riddled with wounds.


    Now only was the Heavenly Weather God capable of unleashing a vast quantity of attacks, its power was also insane. An Lin almost felt like he was battling a Heavenly God capable of wielding several different powers at once.


    Wind, lightning, sand, poison, cloud and mist, ice and snow, molten lava¡­ The Heavenly Weather God was capable of unleashing a smorgasbord of different attacks, and An Lin was finding it difficult to even manipulate its wind and lightning techniques.


    ¡°Wahahaha¡­ I wounded you! I wounded you!¡± The Heavenly Weather God chortled with glee as vital energy surged for several thousand kilometers, converging to form an unimaginably massive vortex that healed its stomach.


    ¡°What powerful regenerative abilities¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s heart sank upon seeing this. He also swallowed an immortal pill to recover from his injuries.


    The Heavenly Weather God could absorb energy to regenerate, but he could only swallow immortal pills for regenerative purposes. This made him quite disgruntled.


    He couldn¡¯t allow things to continue like this.


    He had to find a chance¡­


    He had to find a chance to kill the Heavenly Weather God with one attack!

 Chapter 1854 - Dark Immortal Strike

    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Weather God pouted with its massive mouth and glared at An Lin with a hint of mocking smugness.


    It was stupid, but it knew that An Lin was not an easy opponent to face.


    In its current state, the Heavenly Weather God was like a primordial fiendcelestial with a sandstorm revolving around its left hand, corrosive acid rain falling from its right hand, and a tail constructed from a tornado of wind blades. White cloud and mist transformed into an apron that enshrouded its massive waist while terrifying lightning exploded over its head.


    It made its way toward An Lin and transformed everything in its wake into a realm of extreme frost.


    An Lin looked at the approaching Heavenly Weather God, and he internally analyzed its special properties. This could be said to be the most powerful yet normal Heavenly God he had ever encountered.


    The Heavenly Weather God could, as its name suggested, summon all types of weather phenomena in this world and juggle multiple powers all at once.


    Most importantly, its energy seemed to be inexhaustible, thereby allowing it to fight with reckless abandon. Furthermore, it had extremely powerful regenerative abilities. Even after self-detonating, it could still use the omnipotent energy between heaven and earth to quickly heal itself.


    The types of powers it could use, its explosiveness, and its stamina were all at the pinnacle among normal Heavenly Gods¡­


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled after making this analysis.


    The Heavenly Weather God was unreasonably powerful.


    However, it was not invincible.


    In reality, no Heavenly God was invincible.


    Even the Heavenly Time God, who could infinitely rewind time, was still forced into self-detonation in the face of absolute power. With absolute power, anything was possible.


    Do I have to use that technique?


    If I can¡¯t kill it with that technique¡­


    An Lin fell into deep thought.


    It was also at this moment that invisible, paramount power suddenly permeated throughout heaven and earth.


    The ocean surged while the heavens fell!


    When everyone came to their senses, they discovered that heaven and earth had completely transformed.


    The sky had become the heart, while the ocean had become the sky!


    Countless West Sea Alliance powerful beings were caught off guard and crashed heavily onto the invisible sky as if they had crashed into a clear pane of glass.


    Even the Heavenly Weather God fell head first onto the ground, which was now the sky.


    ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this the scene at the end of the West Sea? Why would it appear here¡­¡± Gu Yu was astonished.


    ¡°This is Little Lan¡¯s ability¡­¡± Lan Xingyang wore a grave expression. ¡°This is the most powerful domain she is able to unleash after using her power of water. It transforms the heavens into earth and water into the heavens, thereby giving water the paramount status!¡±


    Within the Origin Water Heavenly Cage.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s entire body was enshrouded by boundless divine water, and her battle intent surged from her body. She unleashed her aura and was able to keep all attacks at bay. Streams of water that were pure to the extreme, as if it were holy water capable of cleansing the entire world, tore through the different elemental liquid streams around her.


    She extended a hand toward the ocean in the sky.


    ¡°The water is the heavens, which means I am the heavens!¡±


    A clear cry erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    The sea hanging in the sky surged and roared.


    Pillars of water fell from the sky, crashing down upon the massive water dragons and instantly pulverizing all of them.


    Lan Xiaoni was very powerful in her current state and could even fight two Heavenly Gods simultaneously!


    ¡°Has Underling Lan unleashed her Heavenly God Domain?¡± An Lin was quite concerned.


    After fighting so many Heavenly Gods, he knew how heavy a price they had to pay in order to unleash this type of power. Lan Xiaoni wouldn¡¯t be able to keep this up for long. If she was unable to vanquish her enemies while maintaining her domain, she would leave herself completely defenseless to a counterattack once her energy became completely depleted.


    He couldn¡¯t let her take that risk!


    A Big Boss couldn¡¯t let their underling take such risks!


    An Lin¡¯s expression gradually became more resolute.


    He took a deep breath before pulling out and swallowing three first-grade immortal pills from his storage ring.


    It was time to use that technique¡­


    The Heavenly Weather God rushed toward An Lin with an unstoppable force while the space around it tremored and quaked, as if it were fearful of the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s devastating aura.


    An Lin closed his eyes and raised his Evil-Slaying Sword high into the sky.


    Dark energy permeated from beneath his feet, instantly staining heaven and earth black.


    Ice and frost were still spreading along the ground beneath the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s feet, but when the ice and frost came into contact with the black energy, it became corroded at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    The top half of An Lin¡¯s robe exploded, and black divine patterns spread over his entire body, shimmering with a black light. The divine patterns on his chest were like the face of a man brimming with battle intent and majesty.


    Meanwhile, the black divine patterns on his back transformed into a pair of black, bony wings. The wings looked quite abstract, but it gave one the impression that those wings could carry him toward ascension.


    High-rank War God mystic technique, Dark Immortal Transformation!


    ¡°Huh? So dark, is it nighttime already?¡± The Heavenly Weather God discovered that aside from the divine light emanating from its body, everything had fallen into complete darkness.


    Regardless of whether it was the hanging ocean or the earth that was covered in frost and ice, everything was reduced to a vast expanse of inky blackness.


    Up ahead, An Lin still had his longsword held aloft.


    In the next instant, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Within his eyes, black and white yin-yang diagrams revolved as an ethereal power erupted forth.


    His aura gradually elevated. It wasn¡¯t a very alarming change, but it was as if he had transcended beyond this world. He scrutinized the Heavenly Weather God as if he were scrutinizing an ant on the ground. They were seemingly no longer even life forms on the same plane of existence.


    The idiotic Heavenly Weather God experienced horror for the very first time. It felt as if it was being scrutinized by an extremely terrifying being.


    Boom!!!


    Black sword intent rose into the sky, converging to form the sharpest sword between heaven and earth and puncturing heaven and earth before extending into infinity and beyond. It then fell as an unstoppable streak of black light, which sliced through all things in its wake!


    ¡°Waah!¡± The Heavenly Weather God was struck by a sense of impending doom, and it instinctively unleashed all of its powers. Over a hundred types of calamitous weather phenomena erupted at once, sending unimaginable power hurtling toward the oncoming black sword!


    Whoosh!


    The black sword intent fell.


    All of the weather phenomena were sliced apart like tofu before the black sword intent struck the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s head and quickly sliced through its body as well as the ground upon which it stood!


    Everything in the path of the black sword was sliced cleanly in half!

 Chapter 1855 - : Invincible Might

    Heaven and earth were transformed into a vast expanse of darkness.


    All of the West Sea Alliance powerful beings trembled uncontrollably and didn¡¯t dare to move.


    Even Lan Xiaoni, who had unleashed her Heavenly God Domain, felt like her power of the Heavenly God was conceding to the darkness, as if the darkness before her eyes were the noblest existence.


    When the devastating black sword blade fell, her Heavenly God Domain was sliced apart even though she was not in the direct path of the attack¡­


    Heaven and sea reversed once again.


    The ocean appeared below.


    The sky reverted back to a blue sky with white clouds.


    The absolute darkness had already dissipated.


    However, the ocean had been sliced in half. A massive sword gash of indeterminate depth had appeared on the seabed and boundless seawater gushed into it, but it seemed as if no amount of water would ever be sufficient to fill this gaping trench.


    The massive body of the Heavenly Weather God had been sliced in half, and its body was quickly and completely engulfed by the absolute darkness.


    The Heavenly Weather God disappeared before it could even cry out.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    it felt like an eternity had passed, but only less than three seconds had actually elapsed.


    Within this short span of three seconds, the Heavenly Weather God had perished.


    It had completely disappeared, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ocean had been literally sliced in half, it would have been easy to imagine that the Heavenly Weather God had never been here in the first place.


    Seawater was still gushing into the trench like two waterfalls with no end in sight.


    Hundreds of thousands of West Sea powerful beings turned toward the man in the sky. He stood there with his sword in his hand, completely still, but everyone revered him like a god.


    Lan Xingyang murmured to himself, ¡°Is An Lin this terrifying already?¡±


    ¡°I would believe you even if you told me An Lin was a God of Creation¡­ No, even a God of Creation might not be capable of such an attack¡­¡± Even the perpetually calm and collected Yu Feiyu was stunned beyond belief.


    Gu Yu smiled. ¡°This is the man who will lead our West Sea to unprecedented heights.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin is so cool!¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes glowed as she turned toward An Lin before turning toward the two Heavenly Gods in the distance.


    The two Heavenly Gods were still waiting for Lan Xiaoni to completely deplete her own power before launching a counterattack. However, their final trump card, the most powerful Heavenly God below the Heavenly Sea God, had just been insta-killed.


    An Lin turned around and aimed a friendly smile at the two Heavenly Gods in the distance.


    Both the Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly Mirror God were struck by a sense of indescribable horror.


    If An Lin was to replicate that sword strike on them¡­


    Their logic told them that An Lin should not be capable of unleashing such a powerful attack for a second time, but what if¡­


    Just the sight of An Lin struck fear into their hearts and rid them of all of their logic.


    ¡°Run!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God screamed before unleashing the power of its divine halo to the very maximum and fleeing into the distance as if its life depended on it.


    ¡°Wait for me!¡± the Heavenly Mirror God also screamed before transforming the space before it into a mirror and disappearing on the spot. It then reemerged from the mirror and repeated the process to make its escape.


    Lan Xiaoni summoned countless chains imbued with the power of water, which hurtled toward the two fleeing Heavenly Gods. ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! I¡¯m going to keep both of you here even if it means giving up my life!¡±


    An Lin almost sh*t himself upon seeing this, and he immediately transmitted his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t, let them get away!¡±


    ¡°I know I can¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    ¡°Watch this! Origin Water Heavenly Wings!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni unleashed the power of her divine halo to its fullest extent, and golden wings over ten thousand feet in length appeared on her back while the entire ocean surged violently and bestowed its power upon her.


    ¡°No! I¡¯m saying don¡¯t give chase, let them get away!¡± An Lin transmitted his panicked voice.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Xiaoni had gotten a little carried away, and she hesitated upon hearing this. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to take advantage of this opportunity to kill them?¡±


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh of relief upon seeing Lan Xiaoni stop in her tracks. ¡°Are you going to be able to kill them by yourself?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni paused momentarily before replying, ¡°I won¡¯t be a match for both of them in a prolonged battle.¡±


    An Lin splayed open his hands. ¡°In my current state, any piece of Soul Formation Stage trash can kill me.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted, and she immediately hurried over to An Lin. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Your energy and consciousness! How¡­ how could they be so severely diminished?¡± Lan Xiaoni was given a massive fright upon laying her hand on An Lin¡¯s chest to inspect his condition. She felt like his entire body had been sucked dry and was completely devoid of energy, as if he were on the brink of death.


    ¡°Why else would I tell you to not give chase¡­¡± An Lin heaved a resigned sigh and said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I took three first-rank immortal pills in advance to replenish my energy, I would have blacked out on the spot and wouldn¡¯t even have been able to scare those two away¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes as she gripped tightly onto An Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I didn¡¯t think that you would take such a risk for me¡­¡±


    She was very touched and very elated that she had someone like him to act as her support. All she wanted to do now was to dive into An Lin¡¯s arms and weep into his chest.


    All of a sudden, An Lin¡¯s aura began to elevate explosively.


    An enormous amount of information along with boundless dao realm true intent began to flow into his body.


    The system also began to rattle off one notification after another.


    [The Divine Liquid Creation Technique has been elevated to the second stage, the Divine Liquid Creation Technique has been elevated to the third stage, the Divine Liquid Creation Technique has been elevated to the fourth stage, the Divine Liquid Creation Technique has been elevated to the fifth stage¡­


    [Congratulations, host, the Divine Liquid Creation Technique has been elevated to the ninth stage!]


    His water-type cultivation method had been perfected.


    A rainbow divine halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head.


    ¡°That¡¯s the divine halo of the Heavenly Weather God!¡±


    ¡°My God¡­ How¡­¡±


    ¡°This is most likely how An Lin was able to obtain so many powers of the Heavenly Gods¡­ What a terrifying being¡­¡±


    Even though they were somewhat mentally prepared, all of the West Sea Alliance powerful beings were still given a massive shock.


    An Lin quickly withdrew the divine halo, but an elated expression still lingered on his face.


    ¡°Congratulations on obtaining a new power, Big Boss An Lin!¡± Two lovely dimples appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she smiled.


    An Lin patted Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head with a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you for attracting the target. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even have an opportunity to obtain this power.¡±


    Ever since he perfected his earth-type cultivation method after absorbing the power of the Heavenly Mountain God, he knew that he didn¡¯t necessarily need to absorb the power of the Heavenly Water God in order to perfect his water-type cultivation method. He just had to absorb the power of any Heavenly God that had something to do with water.


    The Heavenly Weather God possessed the power of extreme frost, which was related to water, and it was exactly because of this that An Lin managed to perfect his water-type cultivation method.


    Now, he was only missing his wood-type cultivation method among the five elemental cultivation methods.


    As soon as he perfected his wood-type cultivation method, he would achieve phenomenal success in his body of the War God!

 Chapter 1856 - New Target

    The power of the Heavenly Weather God appeared to be a bit disorderly.


    However, what was undeniable was that its power was very suitable for large-scale attacks.


    After absorbing the power of the Heavenly Weather God, An Lin knew that he would be able to transform an area over several million square kilometers into a lethal realm just with a casual wave of his hand.


    Most importantly, the Heavenly Weather God¡¯s power included mastery over all types of energy.


    Things like thermal energy and frost energy were just the start when it came to the energy he could control, while the ability to control vital energy and other forms of higher-level energy was far more important. If he could utilize this ability correctly, he would not have to ever worry about energy depletion in battle again as he would have an unlimited supply of vital energy and insane stamina, making him essentially invincible.


    ¡°I was only able to kill the Heavenly Weather God after using up all of my power.¡± An Lin mused to himself, ¡°According to the Heavenly Liquid God, the Heavenly Weather God is the most powerful Heavenly God under the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s control. That means that ordinary Heavenly Gods will no longer be able to pose a threat to me in my current state. I wonder how far away I am from the paramount Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    He recalled back to that golden woman he once saw at the Purple Star Civilization ruins again. She had tens of thousands of types of essential phenomena behind her, and just a nonchalant strike from her unleashed devastating power. That was a power that plunged him into despair even when he thought about it now.


    The paramount Heavenly Gods were completely different from the normal Heavenly Gods.


    Perhaps he would be able to combat a paramount Heavenly God only after he achieved phenomenal success in his body of the War God.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, thank you for your timely rescue.¡± Gu Yu swam through the air quickly and arrived before An Lin.


    ¡°No need to thank me, Senior Gu Yu. The West Sea Alliance has done so much for the human race, how could I just stand by idly and watch in a situation like this? Furthermore, my most important underling is here as well.¡± An Lin patted Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head with a smile.


    Lan Xiaoni wore a shy expression, and she tucked her head into her chest like an embarrassed little girl, which was in complete contrast to her mighty and domineering self as the leader of the West Sea Alliance.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ We thank you wholeheartedly for your support, Sect Leader An Lin. We¡¯ll have to rely on your power in future battles against the Heavenly Gods¡­¡± Lan Xingyang laughed heartily before flying over from afar and shooting Lan Xiaoni a glance of encouragement.


    ¡°With Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s might, we won¡¯t even have to be afraid of the Heavenly Sea God,¡± Yu Feiyu chimed in in an appreciative voice.


    A round of flexing ensued.


    An Lin was welcomed into the main palace of the West Sea Alliance to discuss the next step of their plan.


    He had actually come here to investigate the massive hole that had appeared in the West Sea, but who would have thought that he would slay one of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s trusted subordinates right after getting here.


    This was akin to a declaration of war. The Heavenly Sea God definitely wasn¡¯t going to be so friendly next time and give him a Starfire Battleship as a present. A full-blown war was probably going to ensue the next time they met!


    ¡°I suggest dragging your defensive line back five hundred thousand kilometers to where the land meets the sea. We can then set up a powerful alarm system from the place where the black hole is situated, all the way to the West Sea Alliance Headquarters so that the headquarters will immediately be alerted if the Heavenly Sea God appears.¡±


    An Lin looked at all of the West Sea Alliance mighty figures before him with an earnest expression. ¡°The Heavenly Sea God is not something you can handle. All you can do is to keep watch, then notify me as soon as possible if a sighting of the Heavenly Sea God is made¡­¡±


    An Lin was basically telling all of the mighty figures to act as scouts.


    However, the mighty figures were not enraged upon hearing this. Instead, they nodded in full agreement. Just the Heavenly Weather God alone was enough to annihilate all of them. If the Heavenly Sea God arrived, it would be able to pick them off like flies.


    All of them had pride, but they also had self-awareness.


    They knew that among all of the powerful beings present, only An Lin would be able to combat the Heavenly Sea God.


    Pulling back the defensive line gave the West Sea Alliance a lot more breathing room and also placed them closer to all of the Gods of Creation on the Tai Chu Continent. Thus, this suggestion quickly received unanimous approval.


    The conference concluded very soon.


    Next, it was time to repair the Immortal Land Above Water before making preparations to move the defensive line back.


    The five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could take care of this, so An Lin didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, you can rest and recuperate here.¡± Lan Xiaoni guided An Lin to a courtyard with the most abundant vital energy, and she wound her arms around An Lin¡¯s with a smile as she asked, ¡°What seafood do you like? Underling Lan will personally cook for you today!¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly before pinching Lan Xiaoni¡¯s delicate cheek with a smile. ¡°Anything is fine. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡±


    He always had one mantra that he upheld when it came to food¡ªhe would eat it as long as it was delicious.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ What an unhelpful answer¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni pouted with displeasure.


    Even though that was what she said, she was actually already quite excited.


    She had trained in the way of cooking for many years, all for the chance to be able to cook for An Lin someday, so she was definitely not going to pass up on this opportunity.


    She knew that An Lin was a foodie.


    She also knew that Xu Xiaolan was the Heavenly Court Chef Goddess.


    However, she was not scared!


    ¡°I may not be able to match you in other types of cuisine, but when it comes to seafood¡­ my cooking will definitely surpass yours!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni murmured to herself, and a ball of flames shone in her sapphire eyes. Her cooking skills were quite exceptional, and her power of water could maintain the freshness and flavor of seafood ingredients to the largest extent, thereby allowing her to cook outstanding seafood dishes!


    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± An Lin blinked.


    ¡°Huh? No, nothing!¡± Lan Xiaoni shook her head hurriedly before scampering into the distance. ¡°Rest up, Big Boss An Lin. Xiaoni is going to cook for you!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni had fled the scene, seemingly in quite a flustered state, and An Lin didn¡¯t really know what was going on. However, he decided to focus on his recovery and cast these thoughts out of his mind.


    With the power of the Heavenly Weather God, his regenerative ability exhibited a marked improvement. Even without relying on medicine, he would be able to return to full health within two days.


    At this moment, on the White Nectar Sea of the Tai Chu Continent.


    At the center of the pure white sea, a divine tree extended all the way into the clouds.


    A woman in a light green dress sat on an overarching branch and gently swung her delicate feet.


    She tucked a few strands of green hair behind her intricate ear, and a smile appeared on her absurdly beautiful features. ¡°An Lin sure is exceeding expectations. He has even managed to take out the Heavenly Weather God.¡±


    In the sky above, a massive, aged human head appeared.


    The head was constructed from cloud and mist, and its face encompassed almost the entire sky.


    ¡°This is not enough. There is still too much of a disparity between the two sides. We have to give An Lin a bit more help¡­¡±

 Chapter 1857 - The Secret Assist

    ¡°You still want to continue?¡± The woman was taken aback upon hearing this. ¡°An Lin¡¯s power level is already at the most powerful among normal Heavenly Gods.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough¡­ I want to nurture him into a being that can threaten even paramount Heavenly Gods¡­¡± the human face in the sky replied slowly.


    ¡°Have you gone insane?!¡± The woman glowered at the human face in the sky. ¡°That¡¯s far too risky! I won¡¯t agree to this!¡±


    That human face was none other than one of the six paramount Heavenly Gods, the Heavenly Heaven God.


    The extraordinarily beautiful woman with green hair was the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; my divination tells me that even if An Lin becomes a match for one of the paramount Heavenly Gods, the human race will still become extinct in the near future. They won¡¯t be able to stand up against the combined power of the three paramount Heavenly Gods.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s expression remained indifferent.


    ¡°Your Heavenly Divination Technique is perfectly accurate, but that only applies to events taking place under the Heavenly Dao. You can¡¯t take into account things that transcend beyond the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was still quite hesitant.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, even if things develop out of control, we still have that final technique. Do you think anyone can vanquish our final trump card?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God insisted.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess fell silent.


    ¡°Think about it. If Light, Sea, and Earth all survive even after the human race has been annihilated, our plan to destroy all living beings in the world won¡¯t be able to progress smoothly. We need two of them to perish¡­¡± the Heavenly Heaven God urged in a meaningful and heartfelt manner.


    Another long silence followed.


    Tree leaves rustled in the wind.


    A few ethereal cries sounded from the branches up above.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess stared into the horizon with her dreamy, orange eyes, which were as dazzling as the setting sun yet as bright as stars, giving the onlooker a sense of entrancement.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A resigned sigh finally escaped her lips.


    ¡°What do you need me to do?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    The Heavenly Heaven God replied, ¡°An Lin is able to absorb the powers of the Heavenly Gods, right? Then let¡¯s give him what he wants¡­ Metal, wood, water, fire, earth. I can already sense that he has collected metal, water, fire, and earth, so all he¡¯s missing is wood. Give him a wood-type Heavenly God.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, make sure it¡¯s not too obvious. Don¡¯t let him realize that we¡¯re giving him free presents,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God added.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess massaged her brows with an exhausted, exasperated expression, but she still nodded.


    In the West Sea Alliance.


    The Immortal Land Above Water had been moved to the border of the West Sea.


    The sudden appearance of such a colossus on the border of the continent alerted many coastal-dwelling living beings.


    There was a massive pillar of water supporting a gargantuan continent. This was a unique sight even on the boundless Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin sat on a lounge chair and sunbathed as he sampled Lan Xiaoni¡¯s cooking with relish.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, what do you think?¡± Lan Xiaoni was a little uneasy.


    ¡°This sashimi is very smooth and delicious, and it has retained its moisture and freshness. Furthermore, all impurities have been removed, so it could be said that this dish is flawless. The addition of the Water Emperor Sauce as a condiment is a masterstroke. It¡¯s very delicious!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think your cooking skills would be this good, Underling Lan,¡± An Lin sampled the sashimi as he praised with a smile.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face, and her heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment. ¡°If you like it, I can make it for you every day.¡±


    ¡°That would be great!¡± An Lin was elated.


    This was the most delicious seafood he had ever had.


    The texture, the taste, and even the presentation were all exemplary.


    Lan Xiaoni supported her chin in her hand before delivering a slice of translucent sashimi into her mouth using a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Her eyes narrowed with enjoyment.


    For some reason, she felt like it tasted even better than normal.


    The two of them sampled the seafood, and before they knew it, a day had passed.


    The next day.


    An Lin was back to full health.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I want to investigate the hole in the West Sea with you,¡± Lan Xiaoni insisted with a firm expression.


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous there¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni showed An Lin the divine symbol on the back of her hand with a smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am the paramount master of water, which makes me even more powerful than the average Heavenly God. I won¡¯t weigh you down.


    ¡°Furthermore, I am the leader of the West Sea Alliance. I have a responsibility to eradicate all things that may be of detriment to the West Sea.¡± Lan Xiaoni refused to yield.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment and decided that there really weren¡¯t that many enemies who could threaten Lan Xiaoni, so he decided to let her come along.


    ¡°Alright, but you have to promise me that if we encounter any substantial danger, you have to run away,¡± An Lin urged.


    ¡°Alright, I promise.¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded with a smile.


    Thus, the two of them traveled toward the hole in the depths of the West Sea.


    Along the way, Lan Xiaoni hurled a series of large bubbles into the sky.


    According to her, these bubbles acted as surveillance devices to scout for enemies, and each bubble could survey an area with a radius of over five thousand kilometers.


    Of course, these bubbles could only survey the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. The mysterious and powerful Heavenly Gods had countless ways to avoid detection from these bubbles, which was why Lan Xiaoni was caught off guard and forced into a three-on-one battle in the first place.


    After flying for a while, the two of them finally saw the hole in the sea.


    From a distance, it looked as if there was a piece missing from the boundless, blue ocean.


    A peculiar forcefield enshrouded the surroundings and managed to disrupt even An Lin¡¯s divine sense. The forcefield was very chaotic, and upon approaching the hole, it gave one a perpetual sinking sensation¡­ They would sink relentlessly into depravity, and in the end, even their consciousness would descend into nothingness, and they would fall into an eternal slumber.


    It could be said that living beings below Return to Void Stage wouldn¡¯t even be able to remain conscious here.


    ¡°We deployed five teams to investigate the hole, and the last team even included a Return to Void Stage mighty figure who had attained the power of the divine dao, but all of them disappeared with no exception¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression was quite grave.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s see what lies within this hole. Take care and follow me.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face as she looked at An Lin¡¯s reliable back. ¡°Alright, Big Boss An Lin.¡±


    A forcefield of this caliber was not enough to affect An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    The two of them arrived at the center of the massive, bottomless hole. This was a pitch-black hole with a radius of close to five hundred kilometers, and an incessant, loud rumbling could be heard from seawater crashing down into the hole. It was very spectacular, but it was also quite terrifying. It was as if all of the seawater in the entire West Sea would not be able to fill this hole.


    They began to slowly descend and explore this hole.

 Chapter 1858 - Meeting the Heavenly Sea God Again

    The two of them continued all the way down.


    Lan Xiaoni summoned a film of golden water that created a suit of semi-transparent armor that encapsulated her body, keeping all potential energy attacks and even disruption of one¡¯s consciousness at bay.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t even be bothered to take any defensive measures.


    After absorbing the essential dao bone of the Heavenly True Immortal, his body was so powerful that even if he just stood still and allowed a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure to rain attacks down upon him, they might still be unable to hurt him. It could be said that his skin was the ideal suit of armor.


    After descending for a while, they were still unable to see the bottom. Even their divine sense was unable to detect the bottom. The light in the sky was being obscured by the forcefield, and it was getting darker and darker.


    ¡°This is where the two former High Priests of the Heavenly Turtle Tribe and Spirit Fish Clan, Xi Haizi and Tian Chenji were buried. Theoretically, we should have already arrived at the place of their burial, so why is there still nothing here?¡± Lan Xiaoni was confused.


    ¡°With the phenomenon that has taken place here, not only will the terrain be drastically transformed, even space will undergo peculiar changes. As such, it¡¯s not too much of a surprise that we can¡¯t see some things that were once here.¡± An Lin was not all that surprised.


    The two of them were only confused, but they were not really fearful.


    An Lin had no fear as he was very powerful, and Lan Xiaoni had no fear as An Lin was very powerful.


    The two of them continued to descend further and further.


    Within the hole, the sound of rushing water gradually disappeared.


    Everything had also become pitch-black and deathly silent. This was a hole without any water, but An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both felt like they were submerged in water.


    ¡°There is an extremely pure power of water here¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni gently swept a hand through the darkness, and ripples surged toward infinity and beyond. ¡°Aside from that, there are other liquids flowing in here.¡±


    ¡°The floating minerals are imbued with terrifyingly high levels of power, and there are many living beings that I do not recognize here, some of which strike fear into even my heart¡­¡±


    An Lin looked around at their surroundings as a white light flashed through his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s quite possible that we have already entered a certain mystic realm¡­¡±


    ¡°How could that be?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t detect any spatial fluctuations at all.¡±


    ¡°This shows that we¡¯re dealing with someone powerful enough to lure us into a trap without us noticing¡­ Even though this trap was set up in advance, it¡¯s still quite a terrifying notion¡­¡± An Lin sighed.


    ¡°Is it the Heavenly Sea God?¡± Lan Xiaoni was getting a little scared now.


    An Lin replied, ¡°The Heavenly Sea God has never appeared in this world, but that does not mean it can¡¯t use its power to influence the Tai Chu Continent. If it wants to get to us, it would just have to set up a passageway and make us enter its territory.¡±


    ¡°If you know all that, then why did you decide to come here?¡±


    An ethereal voice tinged with a hint of confusion sounded within the darkness.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s heart thumped violently upon hearing this voice, and she involuntarily sidled up closer to An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for answers,¡± An Lin replied with a calm expression.


    A bright blue ball of light erupted from below.


    It blossomed like a lotus before extending into infinity and beyond in the darkness, transforming the darkness into a boundless ocean glowing with blue light.


    Boundless, spectacular, majestic.


    This was An Lin¡¯s first impression of this ocean.


    Countless golden crystals appeared within the ocean, emanating energy fluctuations that struck fear into even An Lin¡¯s heart.


    A blue, water human appeared at the center of the ocean. It had no facial features, as if it were an incomplete statue, but its proportions were quite accurate, and its body was very smooth and aesthetic.


    ¡°An Lin, Lan Xiaoni, we meet again. I am the Heavenly Sea God.¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni had met the Heavenly Sea God once in a mystic realm outside of the Tai Chu Continent. At that time, it was still quite rigid and mechanical with nowhere near as much humanized traits as it had now.


    ¡°Hello, Heavenly Sea God.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Lan Xiaoni was a little scared. ¡°He¡­ hello¡­¡±


    She was not only scared of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s power, but also because she had taken the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s power of water, but she did not try to complete the mission assigned to her and was instead using it to combat the Heavenly Human Tribe¡­


    An Lin had gone even further. He took the Starfire Battleship the Heavenly Sea God had offered to him before using it to bombard the Heavenly Human Tribe. Furthermore, he had also just slain the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s most powerful subordinates.


    In the face of this friendly water human, it was almost as if they were the bad guys.


    ¡°Why have you come here? Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked.


    One golden crystal after another cracked open behind it, revealing the liquid within. Extreme energy fluctuations erupted forth, and An Lin knew that just a single drop of this liquid was capable of unleashing a power that far exceeded the Dao Integration Stage.


    Alright, it looks like this water human isn¡¯t all that friendly after all.


    Lan Xiaoni was grumbling internally. Do you think we want to come here? We¡¯re just trying to investigate why this massive hole appeared on the West Sea! We don¡¯t want to see you!


    An Lin immediately waved his hands with a friendly expression on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, brother! I knew I did some wrong things in the past, but that was all in self-defense! They wanted to kill me, so I retaliated and accidentally killed them!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God remained silent.


    Lan Xiaoni swallowed before chiming in in a feeble voice, ¡°Me too¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯re here to say, then there¡¯s no need for this conversation to go any further¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God waved a hand through the water and countless golden crystals cracked open at once. Boundless liquid floated within the ocean as if they were dazzling, shimmering stars, creating an extremely spectacular sight.


    ¡°Brother Sea! Calm down!¡± An Lin yelled, ¡°I¡¯m actually here to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Heavenly Sea God raised his head to look at An Lin.


    ¡°I want to ask you why you thought I was one of you back when we first met,¡± An Lin replied.


    This question had been sitting on his chest for a long time. Back then, he didn¡¯t even possess any powers of the Heavenly Gods, so how was the Heavenly Sea God able to identify him as one of their own?


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s hand shuddered slightly before he fell silent.


    ¡°When I met you for the first time, I thought you were aware of your own identity. Perhaps the Purple Star incident made you incomplete and therefore eradicated your memories¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God sighed. ¡°The other paramount Heavenly Gods may not recognize you, but I do because we¡¯re best friends¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. Who the f*ck is your best friend?


    ¡°Then¡­ who am I?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Heavenly Sea God floated over to An Lin. ¡°You are the Heavenly Darkness God. You control the paramount power of darkness and can engulf all things, as well as restart all things¡­¡±


    An Lin stood rooted to the spot upon hearing this. Even though he was already mentally prepared for a response like this, he was still stunned to hear everything confirmed by the Heavenly Sea God.


    So I really am Darkness¡­

 Chapter 1859 - I Don’t Mind

    ¡°But I¡¯m clearly a human¡­ I have parents that raised me from birth. How could I possibly be the Heavenly Darkness God?¡± An Lin didn¡¯t know how to process this information.


    If he really was the Heavenly Darkness God as opposed to a human, then how was he supposed to face his family and friends?


    ¡°The master of darkness who is able to engulf all and restart all things? That¡¯s so badass!¡± Lan Xiaoni became very excited upon hearing this, and she whooped with elation as she latched onto An Lin¡¯s hands.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point. I¡¯m not even a human¡­¡± An Lin was still in disbelief.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re not a human? I¡¯m not a human either!¡± Lan Xiaoni held tightly onto An Lin¡¯s hands, as if she was trying to instill a hint of calmness within him.


    ¡°There are so many beings who are not humans. It doesn¡¯t matter if Big Boss An Lin is a chicken, or dog, or pig, I don¡¯t mind either way.¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression was quite firm as she spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Can¡¯t you use a better analogy?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni leaned her head against An Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°No matter who you are, you¡¯ll always be my Big Boss.¡±


    An Lin was quite touched to hear this.


    However, he was still feeling quite confused and uneasy about who he was.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re concerned about.¡± The Heavenly Sea God looked at An Lin with his eyeless head. ¡°You¡¯re worried that you¡¯ll no longer be yourself once you become the Heavenly Darkness God, right?¡±


    An Lin nodded in response.


    The Heavenly Sea God splayed his hands open. ¡°You are An Lin, and you are also Darkness. This has been established ever since you were born.


    ¡°Otherwise, why else do you think you possess the Tian Ming Dao Physique? This is just a way for the Heavenly Darkness God to refine your body and make you more able to accept the power of darkness should it return to you one day.


    ¡°Furthermore, why do you think you¡¯re able to absorb the powers of other Heavenly Gods? It¡¯s all because you used the engulfment power of darkness.


    ¡°You¡¯re scared that you¡¯ll become the Heavenly Darkness God? What a joke! You¡¯ve always been the Heavenly Darkness God since the very beginning!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words struck An Lin like a bolt of lightning.


    There was no point in worrying about whether he would become the Heavenly Darkness God¡­


    He WAS the Heavenly Darkness God already!


    An Lin looked at his palm and his eyes lit up. ¡°So I don¡¯t even need to worry about these issues. I¡¯ve been the Heavenly Darkness God from the beginning, and I¡¯ve been using the power of the Heavenly Darkness God since the very beginning¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very glad that you¡¯re able to see this, Brother Darkness.¡± A mouth suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s featureless face, and the mouth slowly curled up in what it must have thought to be a very friendly and reassuring smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s just like how I¡¯ve always been the Sea. I am a part of the Heavenly Dao, but ever since my sentient will emerged, I¡¯ve always been me and that will never change.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni listened to the two of them conversing amicably with one another, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel like something was slightly amiss.


    Their conversation continued.


    ¡°Then why do I now have the divine halo of darkness? And why am I unable to use the power of darkness?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s because your power is incomplete¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God revealed the answer to him.


    ¡°Back when the Purple Star Civilization tried to crush the heavens, the first step was to secure darkness. Only after securing the power of absolute darkness can they terminate all things and create a new Heavenly Dao¡­


    ¡°Thankfully, they failed, but unfortunately, Darkness was severely wounded, and it fell into this world, where its broken and tattered power was forced to convert into a life form, thereby creating you¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God surveyed An Lin with a meaningful glance. ¡°You also have a peculiar thing in your body that I can¡¯t identify nor see through, and that thing is using all types of methods to repair your power of darkness.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this. Could the Heavenly Sea God be referring to the system?


    The system was repairing his power of darkness?


    The Heavenly Sea God continued, ¡°Furthermore, I¡¯ve carefully analyzed all of your battles, and I¡¯ve discovered through doing so that that thing can use a special method to overexert you and forcefully summon the power of darkness within your body when you fall into a dire situation¡­¡±


    An Lin fell silent.


    Lan Xiaoni immediately asked in a panicked voice upon hearing this, ¡°What does this overexertion entail for Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God glanced at Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Theoretically speaking, aren¡¯t I supposed to be your Big Boss?¡±


    ¡°I only have one Big Boss, and his name is An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni responded with unyielding stubbornness.


    The Heavenly Sea God shook his head. ¡°Then your Big Boss should know what I mean when I refer to overexertion.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni turned toward An Lin with concern in her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± An Lin pinched Lan Xiaoni¡¯s delicate cheek and offered a comforting smile, ¡°It¡¯s just that my power would decrease slightly every time I use the power of darkness. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lan Xiaoni was quite concerned. Her woman¡¯s intuition told her that things were not that simple.


    ¡°Yes.¡± An Lin looked directly into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Is the underling doubting her Big Boss¡¯ words?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Lan Xiaoni pouted.


    In reality, she would listen to whatever An Lin told her.


    Even if he asked her to do something extremely out of line, she would still do it.


    This was her duty as his underling.


    ¡°Thank you for answering my questions, Brother Sea.¡± An Lin extended a polite salute.


    ¡°No need to thank me; we¡¯re best friends, after all.¡± The Heavenly Sea God smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ll figure this out for yourself as you continue to awaken some things.¡±


    An Lin looked at the boundless expanse of liquid emanating terrifying energy fluctuations behind the Heavenly Sea God, and his lips twitched imperceptibly. This is how you welcome your best friend?


    ¡°Brother Sea, you¡¯ve told me so much, so I¡¯m sure you have something you want to say to me, right?¡± An Lin knew that if the Heavenly Sea God wanted to battle him, there was no need for him to explain so much to An Lin.


    ¡°Brother Darkness really does know me well.¡± The water human revealed a smile that he thought to be quite friendly, but it was actually very ghastly to look at. ¡°Let me tell you what¡¯s on my mind¡­


    ¡°Light and Earth want to destroy the human race through divine retribution.


    ¡°Life and Heaven want to destroy all living beings on the Tai Chu Continent and rebuild everything from scratch.


    ¡°I actually oppose both sides!¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expressions both shifted upon hearing this, as if they had heard something incredible. Both of them stared intently at the Heavenly Sea God, trying to verify the authenticity of his words.


    ¡°All of the Heavenly Gods and living beings in the world think that I side with the faction that champions the destruction of the human race, but they¡¯re all wrong. All of this is just a front that I¡¯ve put up for them to see!¡±

 Chapter 1860 - A Traitor Among the Heavenly Gods

    ¡°A front?¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Never would he have thought that he would hear something like this coming from the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°You¡¯re even deceiving the other Heavenly Gods?¡± An Lin felt like this was completely absurd.


    ¡°Yes, but I can swear to the heavens that I won¡¯t deceive you,¡± the Heavenly Sea God replied in an earnest voice.


    An Lin was speechless. This b*stard IS the heavens! There¡¯s no point in swearing a vow to yourself!


    The Heavenly Sea God continued, ¡°The Heavenly Gods think that I haven¡¯t descended upon this world because I jumped the gun too early and am being more heavily restricted by the Tai Chu Continent. However, in reality, I could have descended upon the Tai Chu Continent a long time ago¡­¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then why do you still choose to confine yourself here?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Heavenly Sea God turned toward Lan Xiaoni. ¡°Why do you think I created this passageway? And why do you think I tried to recover Lan Xiaoni¡¯s power of water after the passageway appeared?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    The Heavenly Sea God scrutinized An Lin with a serious expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s all because of you! Did you think it was a coincidence that you would stumble upon three Heavenly Gods attacking Lan Xiaoni at the same time right after you arrived at the West Sea Alliance? This is all an act for the other paramount Heavenly Gods to see. In order to make things more convincing, I even sacrificed the Heavenly Weather God in order to create the false impression that we are sworn enemies.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I did all of this so that I could attract you to this place. Only in this place can our conversation escape the detection of the four paramount Heavenly Gods¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God spread his arms open, and the entire boundless ocean surged with his emotions.


    ¡°So why did you spend so much effort into getting me here?¡± An Lin was starting to panic a little. The Heavenly Sea God had even sacrificed one of its Heavenly God subordinates just to get him here. Just what was he plotting?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that exterminating the entire human race or annihilating all of the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent are both very stupid ideas?¡± The Heavenly Sea God smiled.


    ¡°I do, very much so.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°Then it appears that we share the same opinion.¡± The Heavenly Sea God nodded with approval.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were both dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s next words made them even more astonished.


    ¡°Join me, Darkness. We¡¯ll destroy Light, Earth, Life, and Heaven¡­ Then I will become the Heavenly Dao!¡± The Heavenly Sea God smiled.


    Lan Xiaoni was rooted to the spot in shock.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    The Heavenly Sea God continued, ¡°This world is wrong. In other words, the will of the Heavenly Dao has arrived at a false conclusion. It thinks that creating Heavenly Gods and giving them sentient will would allow them to regulate this world and make it a better place. But look at what¡¯s happening now. The four paramount Heavenly Gods do not see eye to eye, and Life and Heaven even want to kill Light and Earth¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. It was funny how the Heavenly Sea God was trying to stake the moral high ground when he was trying to kill all four of the other paramount Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°The world does not need too many voices, nor does it need so many idiots¡­ Just one wise being is enough to regulate it. Only through an autocracy can stability be ensured and conflict be avoided.


    ¡°Give all of the powers to me, and I will end all conflict and lead this world to a better future,¡± the Heavenly Sea God vowed.


    ¡°Darkness, my best friend. I require your support.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of your identity as a representative of the Heavenly Dao? In exchange for your help, I will use all of my power to separate the essence of your life from the power of darkness once all is said and done. You will retain your power and live happily ever after as a human.


    ¡°Exterminating the human race and exterminating all living beings on the Tai Chu Continent are bullsh*t ideas! We just need to maintain the current situation, and the continent will develop as normal¡­ Brother Darkness, what do you think?¡±


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni were both dumbstruck after hearing the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s bold plan.


    This b*stard was more ambitious than anyone they had ever seen!


    The Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t care about destroying the human race or cleansing the world of all living beings. He was trying to kill all of the Heavenly Gods and rule over the entire Heavenly Dao with his own will!


    Who would have thought¡­


    The Heavenly Sea God was actually the final BOSS!


    He was already a paramount Heavenly God, but he was still dissatisfied.


    He wanted to be truly paramount.


    He was a traitor among the Heavenly Gods!


    Initially, An Lin didn¡¯t believe the Heavenly Sea God when he said that he thought that giving the Heavenly Gods sentient will was a mistake. However, he was beginning to believe those words now after hearing this followup spiel.


    ¡°Brother Sea, how can you guarantee that you won¡¯t attack the human race or other living beings on the Tai Chu Continent once you succeed? How can you guarantee that you¡¯ll carry out your promises?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple¡­ If I want to become the only being with sentient will in the Heavenly Dao, I have to fuse together with the realm core as the final step.


    ¡°Before I do that, I can swear to the realm core that I will keep all of my promises. If I go back on my word or tell a lie, the realm core will destroy me with the power of the entire world the moment I try to merge with it!¡± the Heavenly Sea God explained.


    An Lin thought about this for a moment before nodding in approval.


    This was indeed a good idea.


    ¡°Brother Darkness, are you willing to help me now?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked.


    An Lin didn¡¯t entirely believe what the Heavenly Sea God was saying, but this was quite a good course of action, and he had no reason to refuse.


    The Heavenly Sea God required his power, but he also required the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s power.


    ¡°Alright, tell me what you need me to help you with.¡± An Lin nodded.


    The Heavenly Sea God plunged a hand slowly into his own heart before pulling out a crystal about the size of a thumb. ¡°This is my heart clone. You can refine it and wear it as an accessory. We can use it to communicate with one another and still escape detection.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°The main reason I drew you to this place was to avoid detection from the Heavenly Heaven God and to give you this item.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God smiled.


    The two of them conversed in a friendly manner with one another for a while longer.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go back. If you stay here for too long, the other paramount Heavenly Gods are going to get suspicious. I¡¯ll tell you the specific details when I truly descend upon the Tai Chu Continent. Continue to develop as normal for now¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God instructed.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡± An Lin and Xiao Lan flew upward.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re forgetting something¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God extended a hand.


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God smiled before the boundless golden liquid behind him began to emanate extremely fearsome might and surged toward An Lin!


    ¡°My attack package¡­¡±

 Chapter 1861 - The Mysterious Vomiting Man

    This was the first time An Lin had faced an attack from a paramount Heavenly God.


    An ocean of golden liquid hurtled toward him; every single drop of which was imbued with the power to topple mountains and part seas.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Are you serious?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled when he sensed the insane amount of power imbued within those countless drops of golden liquid.


    His divine halo of mountains instantly appeared above his head as a suit of armor as thick and sturdy as Mount Buzhou appeared around his body. At the same time, his wind, lightning, metal, fire, and weather powers transformed into dao jades which revolved around his body, creating a defensive layer around him that consisted of six powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    Bam bam bam!


    One golden drop of liquid after another crashed into An Lin¡¯s multi-elemental defensive barrier, triggering a series of explosive booms.


    An Lin could sense that the golden liquid was imbued with the absolute might to infiltrate all things. This was the power of laws on an even higher level than the power he commanded, and he was struck by the urge to concede to this power.


    He could see that the golden liquid was like the natural bane of other powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    It was unyielding and refused to be destroyed as it crashed into his defenses, penetrating them layer by layer. Some of the liquid was only able to penetrate three or four layers, while others were able to penetrate all six layers before puncturing his body as well.


    Lan Xiaoni was in an even more dire situation. Her power was bestowed upon her by the Heavenly Sea God in the first place, so she stood absolutely no chance against him. The barrier of water she unleashed was seemingly non-existent in the face of the golden liquid, and her slender waist, her fish tail, and even her chest and head were all punctured, and the excruciating pain brought her to the point of tears.


    ¡°Run! We have to get away from here!¡± An Lin latched onto Lan Xiaoni¡¯s hand and unleashed all of his power in order to flee into the distance.


    Lan Xiaoni looked on at the boundless sea of golden liquid hurtling toward her, and she knew that if they were allowed to fall upon her, she would most definitely be reduced to a piece of mermaid Swiss cheese.


    Golden liquid shot forth in a dense skirmish.


    They felt like they were two soldiers traversing through a lethal battlefield, and the only thought in their minds was to get away from this place¡­


    After escaping for what felt like an eternity¡­


    The golden liquid gradually dissipated.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    The sound of immense amounts of seawater tumbling into the hole reached their ears.


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­ Big Boss An Lin, we¡¯re finally back¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s entire body was riddled with wounds, but she wore a relieved smile on her face.


    ¡°Escaping from the Heavenly Sea God really was extremely difficult. My defenses are almost completely ineffective against it.¡± An Lin heaved a long sigh of relief and swallowed an immortal pill before feeding Lan Xiaoni one as well.


    The two of them emerged from the massive hole, and both of them were utterly exhausted.


    They could feel that the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s energy fluctuations still remained within their bodies. That vast and mighty power was still wreaking havoc upon their wounds.


    There were even some injuries to their vital organs, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that their life forces were sufficiently powerful and they ran away quickly enough, they really could¡¯ve died there.


    ¡°It looks like I¡¯m still not powerful enough to face a paramount Heavenly God after all.¡± An Lin heaved a faint sigh.


    He didn¡¯t think that he would still be no match for a paramount Heavenly God even after absorbing the powers of six Heavenly Gods. It was as if they were on different planes of existence.


    ¡°Hmph, what an arrogant b*stard! Big Boss An Lin, you¡¯re most definitely going to become more powerful than him in the future, and when that day comes, make sure you grind him into the dust!¡± Lan Xiaoni pouted with displeasure.


    The two of them returned to the West Sea Alliance while treating their own injuries.


    The residual power of the Heavenly Sea God was extremely fearsome. Each and every drop of golden liquid was imbued with power as vast as the ocean. It had taken a lot of effort for An Lin to rid himself of this residual power while Lan Xiaoni was still very much suffering.


    This Heavenly Sea God really was doing all he could to make everything seem more convincing.


    To think that he would be so cruel against his own comrades¡­


    Of course, neither of them was going to reveal the details about their encounter with the Heavenly Sea God. The two of them even refrained from discussing that topic, and they referred to the Heavenly Sea God as a sworn enemy.


    The Heavenly Sea God would descend upon this world three months later.


    Everything would have to wait until then!


    Lan Xiaoni already decided to return to the West Sea Alliance Headquarters and only battle the Heavenly Human Tribe when required in order to stall for three months.


    An Lin was also planning to return to his sect and chill there for the duration of the next three months.


    However, expectations often belied reality.


    All of a sudden, they were greeted by a peculiar sight in the distance.


    There was a man with a dark green halo above his head vomiting into the ocean. The entire section of the ocean within a radius of two thousand five hundred kilometers had been transformed into a vast expanse of inky blackness. Countless marine living beings were dying, and even extremely powerful sea monsters were not exempt from a fate of gruesome death.


    ¡°Eurgh eurgh eurgh¡­¡±


    The man continued to vomit, and that unidentifiable black substance poured out of his mouth as if there was no end to it.


    Only a radius of two thousand five hundred kilometers had been stained black, but the contaminated area most likely encompassed a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and it was still expanding, resulting in the deaths of countless living beings.


    ¡°I can sense from his energy fluctuations that he¡¯s a Heavenly God! My God, what is he throwing up? And how could he throw up so much?!¡± An Lin was astonished.


    Lan Xiaoni had already flared up with rage. ¡°That b*stard is poisoning the ocean!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had only heard of sinister people poisoning the beverages of others, but this was the first time he had seen someone try to poison an entire ocean.


    ¡°Everyone has a responsibility to protect the environment! Let¡¯s go f*ck him up!¡± As an environmental activist, An Lin was very angry. He didn¡¯t know why that Heavenly God was doing what he was doing, but his sinister plot had to be stopped!


    ¡°My thoughts exactly!¡± Lan Xiaoni immediately unleashed her power of the Heavenly God before charging toward the vomiting male Heavenly God.


    An Lin also activated all six of his divine halos and rushed toward the enemy.


    The vomiting Heavenly God detected the energy fluctuations in the distance, and he looked up to discover a gorgeous mermaid and a man with a crimson divine halo above his head as well as five peculiar little balls revolving around him.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Why is An Lin here?¡± The Heavenly God was completely dumbstruck. He knew that he was no match for An Lin, so he immediately fled.


    He was the Heavenly Poison God, who was a subordinate to the Heavenly Life Goddess, and he had been sent here to poison the ocean as well as to spread his toxins in order to survey the West Sea.


    In other words, he was a scout that had been sent to keep an eye on the West Sea Alliance.


    He was thinking that he would be powerful enough to run away at the very least even if he encountered the leader of the West Sea Alliance, Lan Xiaoni, but who would have thought that such a terrifying being would pop up now?


    Run!


    The Heavenly Poison God transformed into a cloud of poison mist and fled for his life.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡± An Lin and Lan Xiaoni gave chase.


    The Heavenly Poison God fled even faster.


    How was he so unlucky? He had only been here for less than an hour, and he was already being confronted by An Lin!

 Chapter 1862 - Battling the Heavenly Poison God

    ¡°You want to get away after polluting the environment? Do you think we¡¯re not capable of bringing you to justice?¡±


    A clear cry erupted from behind the Heavenly Poison God.


    The sea around him suddenly roared and surged as a massive wave over a hundred thousand feet tall appeared in front of him before crashing down upon him with an insane force.


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s expression shifted, and a divine light erupted from the dark green divine halo above his head.


    ¡°Hydrophilic Poison Wasp!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Eurgh¡­!¡±


    He suddenly threw up a small, sticky poison wasp.


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni both felt their stomachs churn in an unpleasant manner upon seeing this.


    Even though the technique was a little disgusting, it was quite powerful.


    The sticky poison wasp possessed extremely powerful engulfment ability, and it crashed into the massive wall of seawater before quickly chewing a massive hole into it.


    The Heavenly Poison God rushed through the hole and continued to flee into the distance.


    Boom!


    Space suddenly exploded behind him.


    Scorching temperatures threatened to set the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s back alight. An extremely terrifying aura approached him at an insane speed, and his heart jolted violently.


    ¡°Fire Sage Mode, rocket boost!¡±


    Flames capable of boiling an entire ocean erupted from An Lin¡¯s feet and elevated his speed to be roughly twenty percent faster than the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s, and it took him less than a minute to catch up to the Heavenly Poison God.


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s backside was already scorching hot.


    An Lin¡¯s sinister voice sounded from behind him, sending chills running down his spine.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ I spy with my little eye¡­¡±


    ¡°A Heavenly God who is about to die¡­¡±


    Boundless holy flames imbued with paramount power of laws erupted forth.


    The ocean within a radius of several dozen kilometers suddenly disappeared. There was no water vapor released as the seawater was instantly incinerated down to its most microscopic constituent particles.


    The Heavenly Poison God howled in agony as his backside melted.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re going too far!¡± The Heavenly Poison God roared, ¡°Heavenly Demon Poison!¡±


    ¡°Eurgh¡­!¡± He opened his mouth and threw up violently.


    A sinister demon with a disgusting, sticky body erupted from his mouth before instantly grew to become a demon over a thousand feet tall and pouncing toward An Lin.


    Its sticky body did not fear flames as there were countless maggot-like creatures squirming all over its body, and they were engulfing all of the flames.


    ¡°That¡¯s disgusting¡­ But you think you can keep me at bay with those things?¡± An Lin repressed the urge to retch as the golden lightning jade beside him glowed with a dazzling light. ¡°These things may not fear fire, but they must have a weakness¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Lightning suddenly roared and illuminated heaven and earth.


    Golden lightning punctured the demon¡¯s body like a sharp sword.


    Lightning techniques were imbued with the power of pure yang and were ideal for eradicating all evil. Sure enough, the demon lasted less than a second before being eradicated by An Lin¡¯s Golden Void Lightning.


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s heart jolted with shock as he unleashed another Heavenly God Technique. ¡°Take this, Heavenly Realm Poison Flower! Eurgh¡­!¡±


    He threw up a sinister-looking flower bud this time.


    The flower bud quickly rotated and enlarged before blossoming, and boundless, colorful pollen permeated through the air.


    The pollen was immune to flames and lightning, and it was so toxic that even space itself was corroded to the point of crumbling.


    ¡°An Lin, what are you going to do against my pollen that is immune to both flames and lightning?¡± The Heavenly Poison God looked behind him as he fled.


    All of a sudden, the ocean below surged. Billions of tons of water flew into the air before crashing down like a gargantuan hand.


    Right at the center of the palm was where the Heavenly Poison God was situated.


    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Poison God let loose a cry of surprise before being swatted into the ocean.


    ¡°Hehe, did you get carried away and forget about me?¡± Lan Xiaoni flew through the air and washed away all of the poison hanging in the air with her seawater. The pollen was immune to fire and lightning, but that didn¡¯t mean that it could withstand a trial of water.


    The Heavenly Poison God was struggling at the bottom of the ocean when a bolt of Golden Void Lightning quickly punctured the sea before blasting a massive hole into his chest.


    I have to get out of here!


    The Heavenly Poison God clasped a hand over his chest and relinquished the aerial route, choosing to swim through the ocean instead. At the same time, he was vomiting incessantly into the ocean, staining the seawater black. If An Lin was to continue to give chase, then he would have to deal with this poisonous seawater along the way!


    ¡°Is this b*stard an octopus? He keeps on polluting my West Sea!¡± Lan Xiaoni was greatly enraged upon seeing this.


    ¡°Weather, Extreme Frost Realm.¡± An Lin unleashed his power of the Heavenly Weather God, and the power of ice and frost froze the ocean within a radius of over five hundred kilometers.


    The Heavenly Poison God was swimming through the ocean when the ocean suddenly froze.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    He felt like he was a submarine traveling through the ice, and his speed was drastically decreasing.


    At this moment, Lan Xiaoni had already used her power of water to transform the water frozen by An Lin into ice swords, which plunged viciously into the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s body, inflicting upon him several dozen puncture wounds in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Ow ow ow¡­ Eurgh¡­!¡± The Heavenly Poison God threw up yet again.


    This time, he threw up a series of black vines, which contained unimaginably potent poison, that corroded the surrounding ice before he flew into the sky directly toward An Lin and Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not running away? Very good! You¡¯re finally learning to fight like a man!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as his seven holy flames formed an incredibly scorching suit of armor around him.


    The oncoming vines hadn¡¯t even reached An Lin before they were reduced to nothingness by the insanely high temperatures.


    Lan Xiaoni flashed through the air and evaded all of the oncoming vines through a series of extremely agile maneuvers. Her hands danced through the air at an extremely fast speed, unleashing one water blade after another that sliced the and diced the vines.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re powerful enough to attack both of us at the same time? You must be delusional.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    ¡°Arrrgh!!!¡± the Heavenly Poison God suddenly unleashed an almighty roar.


    Crack¡­


    The divine halo above his head suddenly cracked open.


    Before An Lin even figured out what had happened, the chest region on his armor of flames turned inky black before melting away, upon which a burst of invisible power instantly pierced through the armor before stabbing viciously into his chest.


    Immediately afterward, his flesh and blood began to decay, and his vitality quickly receded.


    ¡°This is poison? Invisible poison?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he immediately unleashed his power to restrict the toxins that had been injected into his body.


    It was quite clear that the crack that had appeared on the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s divine halo was a result of him suffering Heavenly Dao backlash from unleashing a technique beyond his maximal capabilities.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ How does your daddy¡¯s poison feel?


    ¡°See you later, suckers!¡±


    The Heavenly Poison God was extremely elated as he fled into the distance while An Lin fought to repress the toxins within his body.

 Chapter 1863 - What a Pleasant Surprise

    Even though the Heavenly Poison God was in quite a sorry state, he was very elated.


    To be able to escape from both An Lin and Lan Xiaoni was quite a difficult feat to accomplish, even for Heavenly Gods. He could go back and boast about his exploits here to the other Heavenly Gods for a long time to come.


    Perhaps even the beautiful Heavenly Life Goddess would be moved by his brilliance.


    The Heavenly Poison God was quite infatuated with the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    What a flawless and gorgeous Heavenly Goddess¡­


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Splat¡­


    A golden water sword suddenly punctured his body.


    Lan Xiaoni had arrived before the Heavenly Poison God without him noticing, and she was holding a golden water sword, which was protruding from the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s chest and had now been stained red by his blood.


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°When did you¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you hurt Big Boss An Lin! Die!¡± Lan Xiaoni roared with rage.


    Spurt!


    The golden water sword suddenly melted before flowing into the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s blood and wreaking havoc upon his body.


    The Heavenly Poison God howled in agony, and the divine halo above his head became lined with cracks.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni possesses the power of water and has the ability to fuse her body into the ocean in order to instantaneously cover a certain distance. You¡¯re a Heavenly God, yet you don¡¯t know that?¡± An Lin flew over with a disdainful expression on his face.


    He had already cured himself of his poisoning by stabbing himself with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The Heavenly Poison God was forced into a dire situation again, and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s power of water was wreaking havoc within his body. He looked up at An Lin with a ferocious expression. ¡°An Lin, you forced me to do this! Even if I die, I¡¯m going to take you down with me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try!¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    He spread open his arms, and the Demonic Star Holy Flame, Supreme Holy Flame, Heavenly Void Holy Flame, Setting Moon Holy Flames, Blood Phoenix Holy Flame, Golden Dragon Holy Flame, and Holy Vermilion Flame erupted at once to surround the Heavenly Poison God.


    After being enhanced by the power of the Heavenly Fire God, all of these holy flames were extremely pure and imbued with the paramount power of laws to incinerate all things. Just their presence alone was enough to make the ocean within a radius of over five hundred kilometers bubble and churn.


    The Heavenly Poison God was surrounded by the seven holy flames, and his body had turned crimson from the scorching heat.


    ¡°Watch as I vanquish your holy flames!¡± A crazed expression appeared on the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s face as he unleashed poisonous mist to protect himself.


    Right when he was about to retaliate, about a dozen devastating tornadoes appeared between heaven and earth, all of which were imbued with the paramount power to shred all things.


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°Very good¡­ Watch as I vanquish your holy flames and tornadoes¡­¡±


    An Lin waved a hand through the air, and a Kirin constructed from Golden Void Lightning descended upon the world with the power to annihilate all things. Just its presence alone was causing the space around it to crack and shatter¡­


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯m not scared of you just because you¡¯ve got many powers. Watch as I vanquish your holy flames, tornadoes, and lightning Kirin¡­¡±


    An Lin snapped his fingers. Countless crimson, metal swords imbued with the paramount power to slice through all things appeared in the sky.


    He snapped his fingers again, and a gargantuan Mount Buzhou projection with no end in sight appeared overhead, radiating boundless might that threatened to crush all things.


    At the same time, over a hundred types of devastating weather phenomena erupted. They seemed as if they were ready to crash down upon the Heavenly Poison God at a moment¡¯s notice.


    An Lin appraised the Heavenly Poison God with a cold expression. ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s see you take me down with you¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Poison God: ¡°¡­¡±


    He suddenly realized just how frail and powerless he was.


    This was what it felt like to be crushed.


    Each and every one of the attacks An Lin had unleashed was imbued with a power that could rival his own. Now, there were six of these attacks that were stacked on top of one another. How was he supposed to combat this?


    At this moment, the seven holy flames surged forth, the lethal tornado swept through the air, the crimson swords pierced through space, the lightning Kirin and the massive mountain fell, and the smorgasbord of weather disasters descended.


    It was as if doomsday had arrived.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­ I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you! Eurgh¡­!¡± The Heavenly Poison God let loose a cry of despair before unleashing his most powerful vomit and released his most potent poison mist at the same time.


    Dark green poison mist erupted, keeping all of An Lin¡¯s attacks at bay. However, this impasse only lasted for several short moments before the Heavenly Poison God was inundated by boundless energy.


    The Heavenly Poison God had fallen amid indignation and despair.


    The energy dissipated.


    A massive indentation several hundred kilometers in radius had appeared on the ocean.


    The seawater swirled to create a huge vortex.


    The Heavenly Poison God¡¯s body had already crumbled, and he disappeared into specks of light.


    An Lin panted slightly in the aftermath of that battle. Unleashing all of his powers of the Heavenly Gods was quite energy-consuming, but it was all worth it as he was able to destroy a Heavenly God.


    Immediately afterward, the system notifications arrived.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    [The Evergreen Technique has been elevated to the fourth stage, the Evergreen Technique has been elevated to the fifth stage, the Evergreen Technique has been elevated to the sixth stage¡­


    [Congratulations, host, the Evergreen Technique has been elevated to the ninth stage! Your wood type cultivation method has been perfected¡­]


    ¡°Now obtaining the power of poison!¡±


    An immense amount of information surged into his mind.


    Extremely profound true intent as well as the paramount power of a Heavenly God also rushed into An Lin¡¯s mind at the same time, giving him a massively pleasant surprise.


    Never would he have thought that the Heavenly Poison God would be somehow related to wood!


    However, thinking about it now, many plants were poisonous, and the Heavenly Poison God had unleashed a poisonous flower as well as poisonous vines, so there was indeed a connection there.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter. He was quite concerned about how he was going to find a wood-type Heavenly God, only for the Heavenly Poison God to deliver himself to his doorstep.


    This was like providing a pillow to him right when he was on the verge of falling asleep!


    Now that all five elemental cultivation methods had been perfected, it was time for him to reach the phenomenal success stage of his body of the War God!


    An Lin was extremely excited while the power of the Heavenly Poison God continued to merge with his body.


    However, a peculiar expression appeared on his face, and his excitement was slightly dampened.


    This power of poison¡­ was a little disgusting¡­


    An Lin was astonished to find that in order to use his power of poison, all of his attacks had to be thrown up.


    No wonder the Heavenly Poison God was always throwing up.


    An Lin had initially thought that this was some sort of twisted fetish¡­


    An Lin¡¯s stomach churned a little as he envisioned how all types of gooey, slimy, stinky things would come out of his mouth. This was probably the most disgusting power he had ever obtained.


    A disdainful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he murmured to himself, ¡°Sigh¡­ So be it, I¡¯ll just have to never use the power of poison.


    ¡°The only purpose for its existence is to perfect my Evergreen Technique¡­¡±

 Chapter 1864 - Phenomenal Success Stage Body of the War God

    At the center of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    Atop a gargantuan divine tree.


    A woman with long, green hair looked into the distance to the west.


    ¡°That disgusting guy is finally dead¡­¡± the woman murmured to herself.


    ¡°As the Heavenly Life Goddess, shouldn¡¯t you view all life forms as equal? Why do you despise the Heavenly Poison God so much?¡± A massive head constructed from cloud and mist appeared in the sky overhead.


    ¡°I despise the Heavenly Poison God? No¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess played with a flower in her hands as she elaborated in a lazy voice, ¡°All things are beautiful. He is also beautiful in his own way. It¡¯s just that I happened to choose him, that¡¯s all¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God fell silent upon hearing this. She was just referring to him as disgusting, and now, she was saying all things were beautiful? What a blatant lie!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess looked up into the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve done my part. How¡¯s An Lin going? Have we succeeded?¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God nodded. ¡°He¡¯s currently undergoing an evolution.¡±


    An incredibly gorgeous smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing how much he will grow. I sacrificed a Heavenly God for him, so he better not disappoint me.¡±


    At this moment, within the West Sea.


    The sea within a radius of a million kilometers surged violently, as if some extremely terrifying power were descending.


    Gold, green, blue, crimson, yellow. Five types of energy fell from the sky before descending upon the West Sea and converging toward one point.


    That point was An Lin¡¯s body.


    An Lin had already completed what could be said to be an infernal difficulty-level mission and successfully perfected his five elemental cultivation methods, thereby allowing him to reach the phenomenal success stage in his body of the War God!


    Lan Xiaoni could sense the changes taking place within An Lin¡¯s body, and she obediently stayed by his side to guard him.


    Vital energy swirled violently within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers, creating a phenomenon the scale of which Lan Xiaoni had never seen before. At the very least, it was far more insane than the phenomena triggered by a breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage.


    The most essential powers of the five elements flowed relentlessly into An Lin¡¯s body, reconstructing his body and making it more terrifyingly powerful.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he going to explode from taking in that much energy at once?¡± Lan Xiaoni was in complete disbelief.


    An Lin was engulfing everything around him with reckless abandon. The essential powers of the five elements, the vital energy, all wandering energy in the air¡­ All of them were being engulfed by him.


    At the same time, An Lin¡¯s body was also constantly swelling in size. He grew from his original height of 1.8 meters to two meters, then to three, then to five, ten, a hundred, a thousand¡­


    He was still engulfing energy to his heart¡¯s content. If his body couldn¡¯t contain that much energy, then he would just have to expand his body further. In any case, he was going to engulf this energy no matter what. Not only that, but extremely rich powers of the five elements were circulating within his body, and even his skin was glowing from the five different colors of the five elemental powers, making him appear like a colorful giant.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin has become so big¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni looked on with wide eyes at the massive An Lin, who was now several kilometers tall. ¡°Is he always going to be this big from now on? How am I going to hug him?¡±


    An Lin had really become Giant An Lin.


    Lan Xiaoni could sense that An Lin¡¯s body contained powers of the five elements that were extremely pure and condensed to the extreme. There was no way to compress them any further, and they could only be housed in such a massive vessel¡­


    Just as these thoughts were running through Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mind, change struck.


    The energy within An Lin¡¯s body was being compressed in a way that was completely beyond her.


    ¡°H¡­ how is this energy being compressed?¡± Lan Xiaoni was perplexed.


    She unleashed her heavenly water power to analyze the water-type energy within An Lin¡¯s body, only to discover that the water-type energy within An Lin¡¯s body was interacting with the energy of the other five elements in a peculiar way before merging together with them to form a new energy that she couldn¡¯t understand and had never seen before. This was like five balls of different colors crashing together in a special way to form a new ball, thereby transforming from five units of mass to one unified unit of mass.


    In the end, this special type of energy flowed into An Lin¡¯s organs, meridians, blood, energy, and consciousness.


    Lan Xiaoni could sense that this new energy could easily destroy a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. This was an energy that was completely beyond her comprehension.


    She didn¡¯t know why An Lin¡¯s body was able to absorb this new type of energy with such reckless abandon, and she didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    All she could do was to stand by and silently watch.


    As this new energy continued to merge into An Lin¡¯s body, his body began to shrink. He slowly reverted back to the handsome man 1.8 meters tall from the colorful giant that was several kilometers tall.


    Lan Xiaoni swallowed silently. She knew that An Lin had shrunk, but she also knew that he had not become weaker in the slightest. On the contrary, he had become even more terrifyingly powerful.


    This was an unfathomably immense amount of energy that had merged into An Lin¡¯s body and had elevated An Lin to a new level!


    A golden ring appeared behind An Lin, and it spun incessantly.


    Five divine symbols appeared in five different directions on the golden ring, emanating dazzling divine light.


    Most importantly, the divine light converged in a set trajectory toward the empty space at the center of the golden ring to form a small, black vortex.


    Lan Xiaoni had only taken a glance at the small black vortex when she was struck by a sense of dizziness and nausea, as if her entire being were going to be engulfed by that small vortex.


    An Lin clenched his fist before unleashing a gentle punch.


    The golden ring behind him tremored slightly.


    Bam!!!


    Heaven and earth were completely transformed.


    A resounding boom erupted into infinity and beyond.


    Boundless power instantly flattened and twisted the space up ahead.


    The boundless ocean was punctured by an unstoppable force that extended for ten kilometers, fifty kilometers, a hundred kilometers, a thousand kilometers, three thousand kilometers¡­


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s mouth gaped open upon seeing this.


    ¡°Holy sh*t¡­ That¡¯s insane¡­¡± she murmured.


    That was the result of a gentle punch?


    It would be difficult for her to accomplish this even if she unleashed all of her power!


    The divine halo behind An Lin slowly dissipated, and he exhaled as an elated smile appeared on his face. ¡°After reaching the phenomenal success stage in my body of the War God, not only have my physical body and consciousness reached new levels, I also have this Five Elemental Body¡­¡±


    ¡°The Fire Sage Mode is activated from the seven holy flames, while the Five Elemental Body is triggered from combining the powers of the Wings of True Fire, Divine Weapon Origin Energy, Earth Lotus Supreme Skill, Divine Liquid Creation Technique, and Evergreen Technique to bring out unimaginable latent potential from within my body¡­¡±


    If the Fire Sage Mode was one, then the Five Elemental Body culminated in a super-maximal state where 1+1+1+1+1>5. Even An Lin himself didn¡¯t know just how powerful he was in this state.


    ¡°This feeling¡­¡±


    An Lin felt the boundless power coursing through his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s the feeling of invincibility¡­¡±

 Chapter 1865 - The Loneliness of Invincibility

    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, congratulations on your¡­ whatever this is!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni made her way over to An Lin, and she was a little uneasy, but she still pinched An Lin¡¯s arm as her sapphire eyes blinked with curiosity.


    ¡°It feels the exact same as before¡­¡±


    An Lin smiled upon hearing this. ¡°Even though I don¡¯t look any different, I can lie down on the ground and allow a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure to attack me to their heart¡¯s content, and they still won¡¯t even be able to tear through my skin.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this. ¡°Really?!¡±


    One had to realize that some exceptionally powerful Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could even destroy immortal tools with their full power. Did that mean that An Lin¡¯s skin was now even more resolute than an immortal tool now?


    An Lin and Lan Xiaoni recuperated for a short while before flying back to the West Sea Alliance.


    The heaven and earth phenomena had already disappeared, but the entire West Sea was in shock.


    All living beings within the West Sea, no matter where they were, could see the powers of the five elements falling from the sky. They were as dazzling and spectacular as a divine miracle, misleading the West Sea Alliance powerful beings into believing that the Heavenly Sea God had descended upon this world and sending everyone into a state of anxiety and panic.


    All of them only realized what had happened after An Lin and Lan Xiaoni returned to the West Sea Alliance and provided an explanation to everyone.


    ¡°Congratulations, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the future hope of our West Sea. I am now well and truly convinced that you will lead the West Sea to unprecedented heights!¡±


    ¡°Senior An Lin, may I ask what cultivation method you cultivated in to trigger heaven and earth phenomena of this caliber?¡±


    A Spirit Fish Clan general made their way over to An Lin with curiosity in their eyes.


    An Lin replied with a serious expression, ¡°My cultivation method is very powerful. It¡¯s called the Heaven And Earth Almighty No Extremes Miraculous Five Elements Creation Cultivation Method.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    One could tell that this cultivation method was super badass just from its name!


    After that, praise and congratulations were showered upon An Lin.


    An Lin was already desensitized toward situations like this and retained his poise amid all of the attention he was getting.


    ¡°By the way, Sect Leader An Lin, did you and Alliance Leader Lan discover anything about that mysterious hole in the West Sea?¡± High Priest Gu Yu asked.


    ¡°We sure did!¡± Lan Xiaoni interjected, ¡°We discovered that the Heavenly Sea God was in there, and we even battled him!¡±


    Her words created another massive stir in the palace.


    ¡°My God! You two fought the Heavenly Sea God?!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, you fought a paramount Heavenly God and lived to tell the tale? Doesn¡¯t that mean that Sect Leader An Lin and our Alliance Leader Lan can match a paramount Heavenly God in power?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin has made a breakthrough right after that battle too!¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that Sect Leader An Lin is even more powerful than the Heavenly Sea God now?¡±


    All of the West Sea mighty figures revered Lan Xiaoni and An Lin like gods.


    Lan Xiaoni was quite embarrassed by all of the undue praise.


    However, An Lin took it all in stride and responded with a calm smile, ¡°Everyone can rest easy. The Heavenly Sea God won¡¯t be able to invade the West Sea for as long as I live!¡±


    ¡°Long live, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is invincible and unmatched!¡±


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Gods are nothing! Sect Leader An Lin will destroy all of them sooner or later!¡±


    All of the mighty figures roared with excitement as if they had taken performance-enhancing drugs.


    The situation was spiraling a little out of control.


    An Lin was initially planning to boost morale and provide encouragement, but it appeared that a little too much morale had been instilled¡­


    ¡°Alright, quiet down, everyone! Don¡¯t forget that the Heavenly Sea God is going to descend upon the West Sea in three months. Another arduous battle will be inevitable when that time comes, so let¡¯s make some preparations in advance!¡± Lan Xiaoni made a timely interjection to dampen the celebrations.


    She was clearly held in extremely high regard by all of the West Sea powerful beings as everyone immediately piped down after hearing her words.


    Lan Xiaoni began to make preparations for the upcoming battle.


    Meanwhile, An Lin sunbathed near a picturesque lake.


    Gorgeous mermaids splashed and played within the lake, displaying their youthful energy for all to see. All of them were very elegant, and their skin shone like beautiful jade under the sun.


    The battle against the three Heavenly Gods had only just taken place a few days ago, and these mermaids were already back to having fun.


    For some reason, An Lin felt very relaxed when seeing these mermaids in such a relaxed state, and he basked in this rare moment of peace and serenity.


    An old turtle slowly crawled over before offering a cup of fruit juice to An Lin.


    This cup of fruit juice was no ordinary fruit juice either; it was emanating immortal-rank energy fluctuations.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I am the caretaker of the Immortal Land Above Water, Lu Sha. This is the juice made from the most renowned fruit on the Thousand Star Island of the West Sea, the Setting Star Fruit, please enjoy¡­¡± The old turtle was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure, but he still spoke in an extremely respectful voice.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± An Lin did not refuse and sampled the fruit juice with elation.


    Sampling immortal-rank fruit juice while sunbathing and watching gorgeous mermaids play in the water really was a very enjoyable package.


    Lu Sha did not leave after offering the fruit juice to An Lin. Instead, a slightly sly smirk appeared on his face. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, are you interested in those mermaid swimming in the lake? If you are, you can sample them as well¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± An Lin almost choked on his fruit juice. ¡°What did you say? I don¡¯t eat mermaids! I¡¯m not a freak!¡±


    Lu Sha was astonished. Were they talking about the same thing here?


    ¡°Er¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, when I say sample, I mean in a different way¡­¡± Lu Sha¡¯s smirk grew even wider as a meaningful expression appeared on his face. ¡°Mermaids possess regal beauty and present a unique sense of temptation. Those mermaids are all renowned beauties of the Spirit Fish Clan and sampling them will make for an unforgettable experience¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried that they¡¯re non-consensual, you don¡¯t have to be. They¡¯re all extremely reverent toward you and are willing to do anything for you.¡± Lu Sha chuckled.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open. Who would have thought that such a reliable and honest-looking turtle would be so sly at heart?


    ¡°Are you not afraid that Lan Xiaoni would hang you upside down and bash you for doing this?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Not at all! That would be worth it if I can provide you with a good time!¡± Lu Sha responded with a resolute expression.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish,¡± a frosty voice sounded from behind Lu Sha.


    Lu Sha turned to discover that Lan Xiaoni had appeared behind him without him noticing and was glaring coldly at him.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, let me explain¡­¡±


    ¡°Guards! Hang Lu Sha upside down and bash him!¡±


    Several Spirit Fish Clan mighty figures immediately heeded her call and dragged Lu Sha away.


    Lu Sha withdrew his head and limbs into his turtle shell and trembled uncontrollably with remorse.


    Lan Xiaoni harrumphed coldly. He was trying to get Big Boss An Lin to sample those mermaids? What a joke! She hadn¡¯t even sampled Big Boss An Lin yet!

 Chapter 1866 - An Invitation for Battle

    All of the Spirit Fish Clan beauties splashing in the lake panicked after seeing Lan Xiaoni, and some of them had even dived into the water with only the air bubbles rising to the surface indicating their existence.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, these perverts didn¡¯t do anything to do you, did they?¡± Lan Xiaoni sat down beside An Lin and asked in a gentle, mellow voice.


    ¡°Of course not. Your Big Boss is not someone that anyone can just do anything to!¡±


    An Lin turned to look at Lan Xiaoni¡¯s flawless features and her delectable, slender waist. She was curvy and slender in all the right places. Why would he need to sample other mermaids when he could just admire his own underling?


    Lan Xiaoni set up a lounge chair beside An Lin and lay down lazily. Her gorgeous body unfurled on the chair as she turned toward An Lin with a hint of attachment in her eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I heard that you¡¯re leaving tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°I am. There are still things that need to be taken care of over at the sect. If anything happens in the West Sea, contact me via voice transmission talisman,¡± An Lin replied.


    Lan Xiaoni nodded before looking silently up at the sky.


    She had waited for him for over a hundred years, but they had to part once again after just a few days together.


    ¡°I really hope this war can end more quickly. I¡¯m so exhausted. Being an alliance leader or whatever is no fun at all¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni heaved a forlorn sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this war will be over very soon. My dream is to just become an ordinary cultivator and live a happy life with no conflict, no peril, and the occasional flex here and there.


    ¡°This dream will become a reality at the conclusion of the war against the Heavenly Human Tribe.¡±


    An Lin felt like it was time to end this war, one way or another.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time she heard An Lin talk about his dreams, and his dreams suited her taste very well. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, can I go flex with you at the conclusion of this war?¡±


    An Lin was more than happy to have her come along for the flexing journey. ¡°Of course!¡±


    The next morning.


    Lan Xiaoni bade farewell to An Lin on the Immortal Land Above Water.


    An Lin set off to return to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    This trip to the West Sea had resulted in unimaginably bountiful rewards.


    Firstly, he vanquished the Heavenly Weather God and Heavenly Poison God, thereby obtaining both of their powers. Secondly, he successfully perfected his five elemental cultivation method, thereby reaching the phenomenal success stage of his body of the War God and attained the Five Elemental Body, elevating his combat prowess to an extent that even he did not understand.


    Lastly, he met with the Heavenly Sea God again and learned about his ambitious plan as well as establishing a confidential, cooperative relationship.


    An Lin looked at the crystal in front of his chest, and he began to look forward to how things were going to develop from here. The other four paramount Heavenly Gods had to be destroyed anyway, so it couldn¡¯t hurt to have the Heavenly Sea God help him with that endeavor.


    As for whether he would allow the Heavenly Sea God to take complete control of the Heavenly Dao, that could wait until after the other four paramount Heavenly Gods were dead.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel like things were progressing too smoothly.


    He had obtained so much recently that it felt like he was getting whatever he wanted.


    An Lin looked up into the sky. Could it be that he was being blessed by the heavens?


    He was a man that was going to crush the heavens, so why did the heavens bless him?


    Were the heavens retarded?!


    ¡°Atchoo!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess sat on a branch of the divine tree and abruptly sneezed.


    ¡°Ha¡­ That¡¯s awkward¡­ I¡¯ve been called a retard¡­¡±


    She tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear with a smile on her face.


    ¡°An Lin has become a lot more powerful, so our efforts were not in vain,¡± a voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    ¡°How powerful is he now?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    ¡°He is invincible below paramount Heavenly Gods. As for specific statistical values¡­ I can¡¯t calculate those for now. I¡¯ll have to see him in a battle to get an accurate gauge¡­¡± the Heavenly Heaven God replied.


    ¡°Can he force a paramount Heavenly God into unleashing their True Form of Dao?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely impossible.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God gave a quick reply, ¡°The True Form of Dao is the ultimate power for us paramount Heavenly Gods. We will only unleash it in an absolutely dire situation, and An Lin does not have what it takes to force us into using it yet¡­¡±


    ¡°So how is he useful in any way?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was a little displeased.


    ¡°We only need him to temporarily oppose the Heavenly Heaven God. I believe An Lin is capable of doing that at the very least,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God replied.


    A faint smile appeared on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as Light, Earth, and Sea are killed or severely wounded, no one would be able to stop us. Hopefully, the climax of the war will arrive soon, and hopefully, the outcome won¡¯t be a disappointing one.¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Several thousand disciples were once again gathered outside the gate, chanting in unison to welcome the triumphant return of their sect leader.


    ¡°For God¡¯s sake, Bai Ling, how are you able to predict my return in advance every time?¡± An Lin looked on with an exasperated expression at the sight of the enthusiastic disciples below.


    A woman in white with a hint of a smile on her face made her way over to him. ¡°You know nothing about the power of science, so there¡¯s no point in explaining anything to you.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, how did your trip go this time?¡± Bai Ling asked.


    ¡°It was alright. I killed two Heavenly Gods,¡± An Lin replied nonchalantly.


    All of the disciples were astonished upon hearing this.


    The sect leader was so badass!


    Every time he went out, it was always to destroy a Heavenly Gate or kill Heavenly Gods, or even do both at once! They felt like killing a Heavenly God or two was as simple as eating and drinking to him, and he was so dazzling that the disciples were about to be blinded.


    It really was worth the effort to gather together and welcome him every time. He would always provide news that completely reinvigorated them.


    An Lin was the hero of their dreams!


    Even Bai Ling¡¯s cheeks became flushed with excitement upon hearing this, and her eyes lit up. ¡°Really? That¡¯s so impressive! Which two Heavenly Gods did you kill?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you during our conference.¡± An Lin raised his head with a proud smile.


    Bai Ling pursed her lips upon hearing this. He was clearly just trying to gather everyone during the conference so that he had more people to flex to!


    ¡°Oh, by the way, there¡¯s something I have to tell you.¡± Bai Ling suddenly recalled something.


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Someone has extended an invitation to you for a sparring match.¡± A mysterious smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°Hmm? Sparring match?¡± An Lin suddenly became quite excited. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    He was looking for someone to test his newfound power against, so this was ideal!


    Bai Ling smiled. ¡°He has already waited for you for three days on the drill ground.


    ¡°Oh, right, his name is the Battling Buddha!¡±

 Chapter 1867 - Battling the Battling Buddha

    ¡°The Battling Buddha¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually lit up. ¡°This is indeed a fantastic opponent!¡±


    Firstly, they were quite familiar with one another, so communication would not be a problem.


    Secondly, this was a very powerful monkey, so he could fight to his heart¡¯s content.


    Thirdly, the Battling Buddha had endured countless battles, so he shouldn¡¯t mind even if An Lin accidentally wounded him.


    ¡°So are you going to hold the conference first, or undertake the sparring match first?¡± Bai Ling asked.


    ¡°He has already been waiting for a long time, so we should probably attend to him,¡± An Lin replied.


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°He has been waiting for a long time already, so waiting a little longer can¡¯t hurt.¡±


    This was a good suggestion, but An Lin didn¡¯t want to do that. This was a friend coming from afar, and he couldn¡¯t bear to leave him out in the cold, so he decided to undertake the sparring match first!


    Four Nine Immortal Sect drill ground.


    There were already over ten thousand disciples gathered here, spectating the imposing monkey before them.


    This was a handsome monkey with eyes as bright as stars, a golden crown on his head, and iridescent armor draped over his body. He was quite muscular and imposing, and he only had to stand there with his Golden-Banded Staff in his hand to attract over ten thousand spectating disciples.


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? He¡¯s challenging our sect leader to a battle!¡±


    ¡°Does anyone in the sect still NOT know about this? This is extremely renowned news! I wonder if our sect leader will accept this challenge¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no question about that! Our sect leader won¡¯t be afraid of some monkey! He¡¯ll definitely accept the challenge once he comes back!¡± a female disciple replied without any hesitation.


    ¡°I¡¯m still very much in admiration of the Battling Buddha. To think that he has the courage to battle our sect leader. I wonder how many of the sect leader¡¯s punches he can take¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Battling Buddha! He is a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Stage who is second only in power to the Sakyamuni Buddha in the Buddhist Kingdom. Apparently, he¡¯s also a candidate to become a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ how many punches will he be able to take from our sect leader?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the disciples were discussing spiritedly among themselves.


    The Battling Buddha was very powerful, but their sect leader was invincible in their hearts. He was a true War God in their eyes, and they never even considered the notion that he would lose. All of them were only speculating about how many punches the Battling Buddha would be able to take.


    Elder Yao Mingxi gave a conservative estimate, stating that if this was only a friendly match, then Sect Leader An Lin would be able to vanquish his opponent after a few hundred exchanges. However, if he fought at his full power, he would be able to defeat the Battling Buddha in about a dozen exchanges.


    Most of the disciples thought that this was a reasonable guess.


    A black brick suddenly descended from the sky.


    All of the disciples present erupted into enthusiastic cheers.


    Their sect leader had returned!


    Xu Xiaolan leaned on Little Huang¡¯s back and looked up at the man in the sky with a resigned expression. ¡°Sigh¡­ he¡¯s finally back, yet the first thing he thinks about is fighting¡­¡±


    A burst of hearty laughter erupted in the sky.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sorry to keep you waiting!¡±


    The Battling Buddha turned to look up at the man in the sky, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Not at all¡­ I would gladly wait another year for the opportunity to fight you!¡±


    An Lin was in his usual flowing white robe as an unfathomably vast aura emanated from his body.


    A dazzling, golden Buddhist light imbued with mercy and surging battle intent erupted from the Battling Buddha¡¯s body.


    The sparring match was about to begin.


    All of a sudden, gale-force winds roared and space tremored and quaked.


    All of the disciples were struck by a sense of asphyxiation, and some were even finding it difficult to remain standing.


    Their auras were simply too terrifying. Even though the disciples were not on the direct receiving end, they were still barely able to remain on their feet.


    ¡°Please go elsewhere if you would like to fight. This place cannot handle a battle of this caliber,¡± Bai Ling cautioned.


    An Lin turned toward the Battling Buddha. ¡°How about we go fight on the grasslands?¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly! The grasslands are an ideal location! I can fight to my heart¡¯s content there!¡± The Battling Buddha nodded.


    The two of them flew toward the grasslands outside of the sect.


    They were followed by a bunch of spectating disciples.


    Bai Ling silently fortified the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s defenses before using her spatial power to prevent the spectating disciples from going any further. ¡°Are you all that eager to die? Without anyone to protect you, Sect Leader An Lin could accidentally erase all of you from this world just with the shockwaves from a single punch.¡±


    All of the disciples only came to their senses upon hearing Bai Ling¡¯s words of caution. Their sect leader was a terrifyingly powerful being whose battles were far too dangerous for them to spectate in close quarters.


    ¡°But don¡¯t be too disappointed. I¡¯ll be using my Purple Star Satellite to deliver a live broadcast of this battle in high definition on the drill ground!¡± Bai Ling smiled.


    ¡°Long live, Pavilion Lord Bai!¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Bai is the best!¡±


    ¡°I finally get to see Sect Leader An Lin battle the Battling Buddha! I¡¯m so excited!¡±


    Over ten thousand disciples whooped with excitement.


    Soon, an image appeared on the drill grounds.


    An Lin and the Battling Buddha were confronting one another on a set of vast grasslands with no end in sight.


    Even though this was only a live broadcast, all of the disciples were still staring intently at the figures on the screen in fear that they would miss something through a momentary lapse in concentration.


    On a set of grasslands over ten thousand kilometers away from the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin and the Battling Buddha were facing off.


    ¡°Seeing as I made you wait so long, I¡¯ll give you the first chance to strike. Come!¡± An Lin clasped his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Alright, then do look out!¡± The Battling Buddha was eager for this battle to begin. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. He had invited An Lin many times for a battle in the Buddhist Kingdom, but An Lin didn¡¯t have the time to go. Hence, he arrived at the Four Nine Immortal Sect to deliver a challenge to An Lin.


    He was a powerful being who lived for battles, and he felt like it would be a massive regret in his life if he didn¡¯t get to fight someone like An Lin.


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    Boom!


    A Golden-Banded Staff thrust forward, elongating and expanding as it thrust through the air.


    The surrounding heaven and earth were transformed into a vast expanse of gold.


    An Lin could feel a very powerful sense of oppression from the oncoming Golden-Banded Staff.


    ¡°Hahaha, nice!¡±


    The Battling Buddha was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and An Lin was curious to see whether his phenomenal success stage body of the War God would be able to withstand an attack from someone at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    Thus, he stood one the spot and allowed himself to be struck by the Golden-Banded Staff.


    Boom!


    The massive Golden-Banded Staff crashed extremely violently into An Lin¡¯s body, pushing him all the way back over a hundred kilometers, leaving a deep trench in the ground.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Don¡¯t underestimate me, Brother An Lin, I won¡¯t be holding back.¡± The Battling Buddha smiled. He seemed to be quite pleased with the power behind this attack.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that feels really good¡­¡±


    A moan of enjoyment escaped An Lin¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1868 - Just One Punch

    The Battling Buddha¡¯s Golden-Banded Staff had crashed down upon him with boundless force and churned up all of the blood within his body.


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. ¡°What terrifying defensive prowess¡­¡±


    ¡°But this is just the beginning!¡± The Golden-Banded Staff in his hand quickly shrank as he leaped into the sky. Boundless Buddhist light surged through the heavens, radiating an aura of great mercy and imposing might. Rainbow light then suddenly converged toward the staff.


    Countless peculiar images appeared behind the Battling Buddha.


    Some were lively and bustling streets, some were picturesque immortal realms, some were battlefields stained by blood, and some were infernal realms where demons and ghouls reigned supreme.


    ¡°Myriad World Strike!¡±


    Boundless Buddhist true intent and great benevolence fused together with the countless worlds behind him before converging toward his Golden-Banded Staff, imbuing his staff with the devastating might to puncture an entire world.


    ¡°Let me see how you¡¯re going to deal with this strike!¡±


    The Battling Buddha roared as his Golden-Banded Staff elongated once again before falling from the sky. The staff hadn¡¯t reached An Lin yet, but the earth within a radius of several hundred kilometers was already caving in.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body trembled. He enjoyed the feeling of being confronted by such a devastating power.


    He extended a hand toward the descending staff.


    Bam!!!


    Buddhist light exploded forth while heaven and earth tremored and quaked.


    A bottomless abyss was instantly blasted into the ground within which boundless Buddhist light surged.


    All of the spectating disciples felt like their hearts had leaped into their mouths.


    Even Bai Ling, Xu Xiaolan, and the other top-rate powerful beings were getting a little concerned. They believed that An Lin could win, but they didn¡¯t expect An Lin to be so arrogant as to take on the Battling Buddha¡¯s attacks with his body alone.


    One had to realize that the last attack was a full-force strike unleashed by the Battling Buddha after summoning his power of the divine dao! Weaker Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would be insta-killed by that attack, yet An Lin was going to block it with his hand?


    ¡°Is An Lin going to be alright?¡± Xu Xiaolan spread open her Holy Flame wings and rose into the sky.


    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯ll be fine as long as he¡¯s not dead. This will teach him a lesson so that he doesn¡¯t underestimate his enemies in the future.¡± Bai Ling chuckled coldly before manipulating the satellite to zoom in on An Lin.


    However, they were then greeted by an unbelievable sight.


    The Golden-Banded Staff that had embedded itself firmly into the earth was quickly rising into the air. The Battling Buddha forced the staff down with all his might, but his efforts to do so were futile.


    An Lin rose into the sky with a calm expression as he supported the bottom of the Golden-Banded Staff with a single hand.


    His white robe remained as pristine as ever, and there were no wounds on his body.


    ¡°He¡­ he blocked it?¡± The Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment. ¡°He blocked my Myriad World Strike with a single hand?¡±


    In his heart, An Lin should have been roughly his equal in terms of combat prowess if he didn¡¯t use his powers of the Heavenly Gods. However¡­ An Lin had now taken one of his most powerful attacks with his bare hand!


    ¡°That was not bad. Feel free to increase your power output. No need to worry about me, I can handle it.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes shimmered with excitement.


    The Battling Buddha almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    Increase my power output?


    That¡¯s already my full power!


    Do I have to unleash a sacrificial mystic technique to satisfy you?!


    An Lin was extremely elated. He was using the Battling Buddha to test out the limits of this body. The Battling Buddha¡¯s attacks were making his blood churn and seethe, but he was still far from reaching his limit. After all, he hadn¡¯t even been forced to unleash his Five Elemental Body, so he was hoping that the Battling Buddha would be able to provide more of a challenge¡­


    The Battling Buddha really wanted to tell An Lin that this was already the limit of his power.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that as the Battling Buddha never yielded to anyone!


    His eyes suddenly became as dazzling as the sun, and holy flames capable of incinerating all things erupted forth.


    If physical attacks didn¡¯t work, then he would just have to attack with spell techniques!


    Boom!!!


    The golden holy flames exploded upon making contact with An Lin¡¯s body.


    Scorching heatwaves proliferated through the air, reducing the grasslands around them to dust.


    However, before the Battling Buddha even had a chance to survey the situation, he discovered that his holy flames were flowing like liquid, as if they were being engulfed by something.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he swallowed all of the Battling Buddha¡¯s holy flames in less than three seconds.


    ¡°Phew¡­ What pure flames. The taste is exquisite.¡± An Lin gave the Battling Buddha a thumbs-up. ¡°However¡­ we can stop trying to test each out now, right? Let¡¯s unleash our full power and fight to our heart¡¯s content!¡±


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s teeth chattered. Unleash our full power? That WAS his full power!


    An indescribable sense of panic suddenly set in.


    However, a thought then suddenly occurred to the Battling Buddha. Perhaps An Lin was goading him into thinking that he was extremely powerful in order to dampen his morale¡­


    These were mind games!


    That must be it!


    The Battling Buddha roared as his body expanded at an alarming rate. In the blink of an eye, he had transformed into a divine monkey over ten thousand feet tall with an astonishing aura emanating from his body.


    ¡°An Lin! I¡¯m not scared of you! It¡¯s your turn to attack me now, and I¡¯ll defeat you fair and square!¡± the Battling Buddha roared. Just the soundwaves of his roar were enough to shatter the earth within a radius of tens of thousands of meters.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ As you wish!¡± An Lin was influenced by the surging battle intent erupting from the Battling Buddha¡¯s body, and he immediately unleashed all of the power within his body of the War God to unleash a full-force fist at the massive divine monkey.


    The Battling Buddha also launched an almighty fist, which was shimmering with a boundless Buddhist light.


    Everyone on the drill ground stared intently at the scenes unfolding on the screen.


    This was going to be an extremely intense and evenly matched showdown.


    Not only did they think that, but even An Lin and the Battling Buddha thought of the same thing.


    The two fists collided violently.


    Bam¡­


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s mountainous fist suddenly exploded.


    What followed was his blood, flesh, bones, ligaments¡­ His entire arm was pulverized by an invisible force.


    Not only that, but An Lin¡¯s fist continued onward like an unstoppable divine mountain, causing the Battling Buddha¡¯s chest to cave in before blasting a massive hole several hundred meters in radius into his body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡±


    The Battling Buddha threw up a massive mouthful of blood, and he was blasted flying for several hundred kilometers before tumbling to the ground in an extremely sorry state.


    The massive divine monkey struggled for a few moments on the ground before seemingly discovering that he was unable to get up anymore¡­


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Everyone was astonished by what they were seeing.


    One punch¡­


    An Lin had only unleashed one punch to completely disable the Battling Buddha!

 Chapter 1869 - Massive Self-Doubt

    ¡°Is this for real¡­ Sect Leader An Lin only used one punch?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the Battling Buddha is the second most powerful being in the Buddhist Kingdom and a candidate to become a Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciple¡­ How could he be unable to even take a single punch from our sect leader?¡±


    The disciples knew that their sect leader was badass, but they didn¡¯t think that he would be badass enough to vanquish such a powerful enemy with one punch!


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to have an epic, evenly-matched battle?


    How had this battle been decided by a single punch?


    Was the monkey too weak?


    No¡­


    The monkey¡¯s Myriad World Strike was extremely sensational.


    This was not the monkey¡¯s fault.


    It was their sect leader¡¯s fault for being too badass!


    All of the disciples were astonished once again.


    They were extremely embarrassed to find just how little they knew about their sect leader.


    ¡°God An, I¡¯m so sorry! I¡¯m just a f*cking idiot!¡± As An Lin¡¯s number one retarded superfan, Yao Mingxi was already shedding tears of remorse.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Big Brother, I was wrong as well¡­¡± Yao Xiu was also sobbing, ¡°To think that I thought God An would require more than ten punches to bring down the Battling Buddha. How could I underestimate our idol so much? I have sinned!¡±


    All of the disciples were either astonished or in remorse.


    Xu Xiaolan, Little Huang, Long Aotian, Bai Ling, and all of the higher-ups were also given a massive fright. They knew what this punch from An Lin entailed. He had clearly evolved during the short few days he had been away!


    ¡°Just what did An Lin experience in the West Sea?¡± Bai Ling murmured.


    ¡°Keeping up with him is proving to be an extremely difficult task¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan wore a vibrant smile. ¡°I have to strive harder as well!¡±


    At this moment, An Lin had already rushed over to the Battling Buddha before feeding him a regenerative immortal pill.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t think that this would happen! I¡¯m having a bit of trouble gauging my own strength at the moment, I¡¯m extremely sorry¡­¡± An Lin apologized over and over again with a guilt-ridden expression.


    The Battling Buddha had already reverted back to his original size, but he was still missing an arm as well as half of his chest, and he was coughing up mouthfuls of blood.


    He looked up at An Lin with a dazed expression. ¡°Am¡­ am I really that weak? I can¡¯t even take a single punch from you¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re not weak; I¡¯m just too strong,¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    Tears welled up in the Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes as he listened to An Lin¡¯s comforting words. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, I really am¡­¡±


    He should have never challenged An Lin from the beginning!


    The last time they had fought side by side in the Divine Mirror World, An Lin¡¯s combat prowess was clearly comparable to his.


    Even if he was slightly inferior to An Lin, this should have been a thrilling and satisfying battle.


    However, they had only been apart for less than a year, so how was An Lin so much more powerful than him already?


    He was trying to gain inspiration through this battle, not to completely crush his self-esteem!


    The Battling Buddha was still wallowing in severe self-doubt.


    The more An Lin tried to comfort him, the more emotionally unstable he became. In the end, Bai Ling had to step in in order to make the Battling Buddha recover some emotional stability.


    Bai Ling transported the Battling Buddha to the healing formation to receive treatment.


    After this battle, An Lin had a better gauge over his own combat prowess.


    His regulation combat prowess had already transcended beyond the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    If he really had to compare himself to someone, he felt like his power was roughly equivalent to that of the Half-Step God of Creation Stage Ancient Fiendcelestial¡­


    As for how powerful he would be after unleashing his trump cards and activating his Five Elemental Body, he didn¡¯t even dare to think about that.


    An Lin¡¯s battle against the Battling Buddha created a massive stir throughout the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and he unintentionally gained some more retarded superfans. Countless disciples revered and worshipped him like a god.


    However, this was actually not what An Lin wanted to see.


    If things continued like this, the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect was going to become the headquarters for all of his retarded superfans!


    An Lin had no choice but to gather all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect pavilion lords and elders for an important conference. During the conference, he recounted his experiences in the West Sea where he slew two Heavenly Gods, scared away two more, and then enjoyed a significant power boost. His recount was met with more astonishment and reverence.


    Of course, he refrained from telling everyone about the Heavenly Sea God. It was not that he didn¡¯t trust his friends; he was only afraid that the other paramount Heavenly Gods would discover that something was amiss.


    Two hours later.


    An Lin made his way out of the conference hall in high spirits after a round of flexing.


    He was planning to chill for three more months until the Heavenly Sea God descended upon the Tai Chu Continent.


    Xu Xiaolan followed along behind An Lin, and she tugged on An Lin¡¯s sleeve with a curious expression. ¡°An Lin, I feel like you¡¯ve been very tense ever since you came back. You¡¯re already this powerful, what could be making you feel so much pressure?¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before a warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°You really do know me well¡­ However¡­ I can¡¯t tell you anything for now. The walls may have ears¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I understand. Tell me if you need me to do anything.¡±


    An Lin tapped her on the nose with a smile on his face. ¡°Then I want you to cook for me every day. I haven¡¯t had your cooking in a long time.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy! Pick any dish with any ingredients in any style you like! If you can state it, I can cook it!¡± Xu Xiaolan patted her chest with a proud expression.


    The two of them returned to their living quarters together.


    That night, An Lin was served with Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dinner of love.


    The taste¡­ It was the taste of true love!


    After enjoying a delicious meal, the two of them went to the summit of the Full Moon Mountain to do some stargazing.


    This was a rare quiet period for both of them, and they were making the most of it.


    ¡°Look, An Lin, the white moon is growing brighter and brighter while the red moon in the sky is becoming dimmer.¡± Xu Xiaolan pointed up at the two moons in the sky with an elated expression.


    The light of the moon shone down on her gorgeous features, making her appear as if she were an exquisitely beautiful holy maiden.


    An Lin knew what it meant for one moon to be brighter than the other, and he was also very elated. ¡°Chang¡¯e has secured the upper hand? Wasn¡¯t she at a severe disadvantage last time?¡±


    ¡°That was because she is a human, so she was being targeted by the power of the Heavenly Dao¡­ Otherwise, how could she be forced onto the back foot by a newbie?¡± Xu Xiaolan explained.


    An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°So how did she secure an advantage now?¡±

 Chapter 1870 - The Guardian of Earth

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan pointed toward a faint pillar of white light in the northeastern direction with a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens. She has provided an indirect assist to Big Sister Chang¡¯e.¡±


    An Lin came to a sudden realization upon hearing this. ¡°Oh, I get it. After the Heavenly Dao became more complete, it¡¯s exerting more restrictions upon the Heavenly Gods. Those Heavenly Gods were the ones targeting Chang¡¯e during her battle of Dao Integration.¡±


    ¡°Now that the Heavenly Dao is restricting the Heavenly Gods, the power targeting Chang¡¯e has been restricted as well, which has given Chang¡¯e a chance to retaliate and turn the tables!¡±


    He raised a cup of immortal wine to the white moon in the sky with a smile on his face. ¡°This is indeed worthy of celebration! Chang¡¯e, I propose a toast to you!¡±


    In the battle between the two moons, one of them had to die.


    He was actually very concerned when Chang¡¯e was forced onto the back foot as that was pushing her closer to her death, but there was nothing he could do.


    However, Chang¡¯e had now turned the tables, which meant that not only would she not die, she was going to reach unprecedented heights. As her friend, An Lin was naturally extremely elated.


    In the next few days, the white moon in the sky grew brighter and brighter, while the red moon in the sky continued to dim.


    If no other mishaps occurred, Chang¡¯e¡¯s victory was assured.


    Meanwhile, near the distant Earth.


    A white figure flew out from within a massive spatial gate between the two worlds.


    He had a pair of wings on his back, and he flew through space at an extremely fast speed with a white, crystalline defensive barrier around him that was capable of blocking all attacks from any weapons on Earth.


    However, he suddenly crashed violently into a powerful enchantment barrier.


    ¡°Oh oh oh¡­ We¡¯ve got a big fish this time¡­¡± A little girl with flawlessly intricate features looked on with bright eyes as she manipulated a blue star formation to surround the enemy.


    ¡°Crap! No wonder we lost contact with everyone who went through that gate; there¡¯s a spell formation ambush here!¡± The man was a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General, and he immediately turned and tried to flee into the spatial gate upon seeing this.


    He flew at an extremely fast speed and could unleash a Dao Integration Stage power for a short time.


    ¡°Hey, are you going back so soon?¡±


    A crisp, pleasant voice sounded from up ahead.


    A woman with an explosive figure and a pair of white rabbit ears wearing a lolita dress appeared right in the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s path of escape.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General roared with rage. A holy light fell from the sky before converging to become a light sword several kilometers in length, which he then swept toward the woman.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Such a powerful sword strike!¡±


    The woman let loose a cry of surprise before kicking at the light sword with her long, beautiful leg.


    Bam!!!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s massive light sword was shattered by her kick.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s eyes widened as his head went completely blank.


    Since when did his attacks become so frail? Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had to treat his attacks with caution.


    Could it be¡­


    In the next instant, a pair of white rabbit ears appeared right before him.


    The woman leaned forward, and her rabbit ears almost came into contact with his face as pink light enshrouded her fists. An indescribably terrifying burst of energy fluctuations erupted, threatening to freeze the space around him for all of eternity.


    ¡°Pink Rabbit Heaven Crushing Fists!¡±


    Bam!!!


    She launched an almighty strike.


    Her heaven crushing true intent instantly tore through the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s defenses.


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s face, but before he could do anything, he was reduced to nothingness by the petite, pink fists that crashed into his body.


    The Rabbit Maiden slowly withdrew her fists with an expression of shock on her face. ¡°What a powerful enemy! To think that he was able to take two of my fists¡­¡±


    Xiao Fu looked on with a speechless expression. ¡°You insta-killed him, but you¡¯re praising him? Is this a new way of insulting your enemies?¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden replied with an earnest expression, ¡°We should pay our respects to the enemies we have killed.¡±


    Xiao Fu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden sent a text message to An Lin: Rabbit Maiden protected the Earth again today! When are you going to bring your dishes to me?


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    Atop a divine tree.


    ¡°Great General Long Ying has perished¡­¡± A woman with green hair opened her orange eyes. ¡°He died in less than a minute and didn¡¯t even get a chance to escape. There must be at least three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures stationed at the spatial gate. Nuwa sure is going to great lengths to protect Earth¡­¡±


    ¡°Nuwa has already been enraged and is mending the heavens in advance. We have already completed our objective, so why are you still trying to destroy Earth?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked.


    The woman replied with a faint smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t enraged An Lin yet. He would be very sad and infuriated if I was to kill his family and friends, right?¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God fell silent for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s the point in doing that? An Lin is going to battle Light, Earth, and Sea sooner or later. Incurring his wrath could make him turn on us instead¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ he won¡¯t do that. He will view the entire Heavenly Human Tribe and all Heavenly Gods as his enemies. Perhaps doing this could also stimulate him and provide a further power boost to him. That would be beneficial to us, no?¡± the woman replied in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Who do you want to deploy?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked. ¡°The powerful beings deployed to Earth may well be much more powerful than what you are envisioning¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re keeping tabs on all of the Gods of Creation as well as An Lin, and none of them have appeared on Earth. As such, the powerful beings deployed to Earth must be below the God of Creation Stage. We¡¯ll just have to deploy a Heavenly God to take care of this.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled.


    ¡°Nuwa will react very quickly if we deploy a Heavenly God. If we take too long, the Heavenly God could be placed in great danger¡­¡± the Heavenly Heaven God cautioned.


    ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll send the Heavenly God most capable of slaughtering living beings quickly.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled.


    The Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°Who do you have in mind?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°Mind, come on out.¡±


    A semi-transparent, green lizard dragon with a pair of wings on its back appeared in front of the woman before kneeling to the ground. ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess.¡±


    ¡°How long do you need to destroy a planet with three to five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and less than ten Return to Void Stage mighty figures?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    ¡°Do I have to kill the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?¡± the lizard dragon asked.


    ¡°No, just kill everything else,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess replied.


    ¡°Ten seconds is all I will need,¡± the Heavenly Mind God replied earnestly.


    Even the Heavenly Heaven God was quite surprised to hear this.


    However, a smile appeared on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°See? Destroying a vast number of living beings in one go can be achieved much more quickly through a mental attack rather than physical annihilation¡­ Just one mental attack that affects the entire planet will be able to take care of all of the living beings there¡­¡±


    ¡°What would you like me to do, Heavenly Life Goddess?¡± the Heavenly Mind God asked in a respectful voice.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess waved a hand. ¡°Go and destroy all life forms on Earth.¡±

 Chapter 1871 - Arrival of the Heavenly Mind God

    At the border of the solar system.


    This place was located roughly a billion kilometers from Earth, and the blue planet looked like a beautiful little ball from here.


    A massive gate of light stood within outer space.


    This was the only weak point on Earth as well as Earth¡¯s biggest weak point. If one was to discover the coordinates of this gate of light, most living beings would be able to force their way through it and descend upon Earth, even Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals and Heavenly Gods.


    The Rabbit Maiden floated in outer space and gently swung her lithe and beautiful legs. Her pink dress fluttered, revealing what was underneath for all to see.


    There were only two Artifact Spirits around, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    As for the humans on Earth, they didn¡¯t even know where she was or that she even existed, so there was no need to be concerned about them.


    Even if she were completely nude here, there would be nothing to be ashamed of as there was no one to see her anyway.


    ¡°The enemy should be a bit more cautious now that I¡¯ve killed a Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human, right? If they¡¯re scared of me and don¡¯t dare to attack Earth anymore, won¡¯t I be able to keep chilling like this?¡± The Rabbit Maiden was very elated with this in mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m so weak and pitiful and helpless, it would be best if I could just spend a hundred years here doing nothing! When that time comes, I can recover my freedom and become a free rabbit!¡± An expression of yearning appeared on her face.


    She was an activist for peace and loathed battle and conflict.


    However, just as she was thinking about these things, ripples erupted from the spatial gate once again.


    ¡°Why are they still coming? Is this a game to them?¡± The Rabbit Maiden gritted her teeth with rage. ¡°I have to really show them what I¡¯m made of, otherwise, they¡¯ll think they can walk all over me!¡±


    Crack¡­


    A semi-transparent set of green dragon claws suddenly clamped down upon the frame of the gate of light.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura suddenly descended.


    Immediately afterward, a massive body emerged from the gate between the two worlds.


    The green lizard dragon spread open its wings and let loose an almighty roar, ¡°Roar!¡±


    Formation spirit Xiao Fu was blasted by the resulting soundwaves, and she felt like her head was about to explode as her Karma Star Protection Formation became extremely unstable.


    She saw the divine halo above the lizard dragon¡¯s head, and her expression shifted drastically. ¡°A Heavenly God! This is a Heavenly God!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden sensed the paramount aura erupting from the dragon¡¯s body, and her white fur stood up on end as an expression of shock and horror appeared on her face. ¡°Is this a Heavenly God? What a terrifying aura! I feel like I¡¯m being confronted by a supreme being that I cannot oppose no matter what I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Sister Rabbit, unleash your heaven crushing true intent!¡± Xiao Fu urged.


    The Rabbit Maiden came to her senses and immediately unleashed the heaven crushing true intent that had been taught to her by the Ancient Dragon Empress. Only then was the overwhelming pressure crashing down upon her slightly alleviated.


    ¡°So this is a Heavenly God? My God, how terrifying¡­ Why would a ridiculously powerful being like this attack such a tiny place?¡± The Rabbit Maiden trembled uncontrollably.


    ¡°Hmm? There are two formations here that transcend the Dao Integration Stage¡­¡± The lizard dragon was clearly a little surprised, but it was not really concerned, ¡°No wonder the Great Generals were all killed; this is indeed not something they can combat¡­¡±


    ¡°So where¡¯s Earth?¡± The lizard dragon looked around before discovering a tiny blue ball in the extremely far distance.


    The lizard dragon: ¡°¡­


    ¡°F*ck¡­ Why is it so far away?


    ¡°This is well beyond my spell casting range¡­¡±


    It was boasting to the Heavenly Life Goddess that it could kill all of the living beings on Earth under the assumption that it could unleash its spell techniques as soon as it emerged on the other side. How the f*ck was it supposed to do that when the target was so far away?!


    ¡°So be it, I should hurry up and use spatial skipping to get there¡­¡± the lizard dragon murmured to itself before using its enormous mental energy to smash a small hole into the Karma Star Protection Formation.


    It was just about to tear open space when it discovered with astonishment that space had been sealed.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The lizard dragon glowered at the human woman with rabbit ears.


    It didn¡¯t want to have to fight these weaklings as time was of the essence, and it had to take care of all of the humans on Earth as its priority, but who would have thought that these weaklings would dare to provoke it?


    ¡°You¡¯re very terrifying, but I won¡¯t allow you to harm the human race.¡± The Rabbit Maiden spread open her arms and positioned herself in front of the green lizard dragon with a firm expression.


    ¡°Hmm? You think you can stop me?¡± The lizard dragon detected the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s aura and was met with an inconclusive result, but the Heavenly Life Goddess had told it that it would be confronted by someone with power equivalent to three to five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, so there was nothing for it to fear.


    ¡°If you want to die, then I¡¯ll grant you your wish! Remember the one who killed you; I am the Heavenly Mind God! Experience the horror and despair of being crushed by my mental power!¡± The lizard dragon spread open its wings as a dazzling soul power erupted from its dragon claws. ¡°Die!¡±


    The dragon claws were imbued with the power to crush the minds of all living beings, and even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures with the powers of the divine dao to defend them would be unable to withstand this attack.


    Bam!!!


    Divine power surged forth as space exploded.


    The lizard dragon¡¯s eyes widened as it discovered that its claws had been caught in a vice-like grip by a pair of soft, delicate hands, thereby preventing its claws from progressing any further.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The lizard dragon¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    ¡°What a coincidence! You like to play with mental energy?¡± The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at that myself! One¡¯s mind and consciousness are connected, and I am Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling of the Spirit Tribe. You¡¯re unfortunate to have encountered me as your opponent¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    At the pinnacle of the divine tree.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was sipping some tea.


    ¡°Ten seconds have passed. The Heavenly Mind God still hasn¡¯t come back yet,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God remarked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Perhaps it wants to have a bit of fun and kill a few powerful beings. One minute. One minute is all it will need before it comes back.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure of it.¡±


    At the edge of the solar system.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Mind God let loose a wail of anguish as a massive gash was inflicted upon its stomach and chest, ¡°Howl!¡±


    Energy gushed like blood while its body tumbled backward.


    A woman in a lolita dress and a bright blue cape made her way toward the Heavenly Mind God. Boundless soul power shimmered in her eyes, and her hands had transformed into a pair of crimson rabbit paws.


    ¡°Come¡­ Don¡¯t go easy on me just because I¡¯m adorable¡­


    ¡°Show me just how powerful a Heavenly God is¡­¡±


    The rabbit¡¯s voice was very pleasant and enticing, but chills ran down the Heavenly Mind God¡¯s spine upon hearing it.


    The lizard dragon looked at the beautiful woman walking toward it, and its body trembled involuntarily.


    Adorable?


    Adorable my a*s!


    This was a demon!


    ¡­

 Chapter 1872 - The Might of Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the edge of the solar system, terrifying soul power permeated through space with reckless abandon, twisting space within a radius of several thousand kilometers.


    A burst of bone-chilling soul power swept toward the Heavenly Mind God¡¯s body.


    The lizard dragon almost swore out loud.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had screwed it over!


    This was no Dao Integration Stage enemy¡­


    This was a f*cking Goddess of Creation!


    The Heavenly Mind God was about to have a mental breakdown. A Goddess of Creation was guarding this tiny world? This didn¡¯t even make any f*cking sense!


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯ll be back! Just you wait! The next time I see you, I¡¯m going to destroy you!¡± the lizard dragon roared before spreading its wings and flying toward the spatial gate.


    ¡°Soul Flash.¡± The blue cape wrapped itself around the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s body. She then instantaneously appeared right in front of the spatial gate and brought her crimson rabbit claws down viciously.


    The claws were simply far too fast, and they fell like red streaks of light.


    The Heavenly Mind God¡¯s soul power was torn apart, and it wailed with anguish as its body fell back.


    ¡°No need for next time, please kill me now!¡± The Rabbit Maiden licked her rabbit paws with a wide grin.


    ¡°Howl! I¡¯m going to slaughter you!¡± The divine halo above the lizard dragon¡¯s head lit up with a scintillating light as countless divine weapons imbued with paramount mental power appeared behind it.


    ¡°Haha, only one of us is going to emerge from this battle alive!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden chortled wildly as she swept her crimson claws toward the Heavenly Mind God.


    The two of them clashed in outer space, triggering energy explosions that were even more terrifying than nuclear explosions. From a distance, it looked like gigantic fireworks going off again and again.


    If these clashes took place on Earth, they would definitely be able to reduce the entire planet to dust.


    Xiao Fu and Xiao Pang were currently cowering away in a corner of the formation, and both of them were completely dumbstruck by the sight of the rabbit who had gone berserk.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a kind-hearted, peace-loving rabbit?


    Why was she tearing apart the Heavenly Mind God¡¯s mental body? Why was she devouring the flesh of the Heavenly Mind God? And what was this deranged laughter erupting from her mouth?


    This was no gentle and adorable rabbit; this was a violent killing machine!


    However, even though the Rabbit Maiden fought in a very insane manner, her combat prowess was unexpectedly quite reliable.


    She was always ranting about how weak she was, but in a real battle, she was belting the Heavenly Mind God.


    ¡­


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    At the pinnacle of the divine tree.


    ¡°A minute has passed,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God mused.


    ¡°What are you in such a hurry for?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was a little annoyed as she said, ¡°Perhaps the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures stationed at the gate are quite powerful and have trump cards with which they have used to delay the Heavenly Mind God¡­ Don¡¯t worry, the Heavenly Mind God will be back very soon¡­¡±


    She looked at the cup of tea in her hands and continued. ¡°The Heavenly Mind God will be back before this cup of tea cools.¡±


    Within the cabin of life.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman looked at the Earth device in her hand with an extremely thunderous expression. ¡°Do the paramount Heavenly Gods really think they can just walk all over me?¡±


    ¡°Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, take the Heaven Slashing Sword and head to Earth as quickly as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±


    The two Spirit Snakes bowed before setting off.


    At the edge of the solar system.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Violent and terrifying energy exploded.


    The space within a radius of several thousand kilometers had been completely pulverized and chaotic turbulence was wreaking havoc.


    ¡°Thousand God Slaughter!¡± The Heavenly Mind God¡¯s wings suddenly extended for several hundred kilometers before countless extremely terrifying mental weapons emerged from those wings.


    There were Elation Heavenly Blades, Pain Demonic Sabers, Depravity Immortal Balls, Unyielding Divine Spikes¡­ All of them emanated extremely powerful mental energy fluctuations that struck fear into the onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    The Heavenly Mind God flapped its wings and the countless weapons surged toward the Rabbit Maiden.


    The entire space before her was covered in streaks of light, creating an extremely spectacular sight.


    ¡°You think you¡¯re better than me because you have wings? Check out my cape!¡± The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s soul power cape swung around before instantly expanding for over five hundred kilometers and enshrouding all of the oncoming weapons.


    Bam bam bam bam¡­


    A series of collisions erupted.


    All of the weapons crashed into the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s cape but were unable to penetrate it.


    ¡°What a terrifying attack! To think that you almost punctured my cape. Is this the paramount power of a Heavenly God? How fearsome! Hahaha!¡± The Rabbit Maiden chortled with fear and excitement.


    The Heavenly Mind God was struck by a sense of despair upon seeing its most powerful attack being kept at bay, and it roared as it pounced toward the Rabbit Maiden again.


    The Rabbit Maiden made a series of hand seals upon seeing this, and a bright blue trident appeared in her hands.


    The trident was inscribed with countless divine symbols, and the most essential soul power surged forth.


    This was the signature power of all Gods of Creation; essential power.


    ¡°Have a taste of my Xi Ling Divine Trident¡­¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden held her bright blue trident in one hand while gripping the air toward the Heavenly Mind God with the other.


    Countless black soul power chains immediately bound the Heavenly Mind God¡¯s body.


    The Heavenly Mind God¡¯s forward momentum was abruptly arrested.


    The Rabbit Maiden hurtled through the air and arrived before the Heavenly Mind God as she unleashed a barrage of trident strikes.


    Bright blue soul power pierced through the inky blackness, leaving countless dazzling trajectories in their wake.


    The lizard dragon howled in agony as its body was torn apart, punctured, and pulverized¡­


    ¡­


    On the Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin was sunbathing like an old man when the inter-realm voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Hello, Rabbit Maiden, you just sent me a text message earlier, why are you calling me now? Inter-realm communication is very energy-consuming¡­ Don¡¯t worry about the frying pan dishes if that¡¯s what you¡¯re calling for. I promised you two dishes a week, and I¡¯ll definitely deliver.¡±


    ¡°No no no, I want more dishes!¡± the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s justified voice sounded.


    ¡°Heh¡­ What a naughty little rabbit. Why should I give you more dishes?¡± An Lin was not very pleased. Frying pan dishes were extremely delicious, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of them himself.


    ¡°The Heavenly Mind God just invaded Earth, and I killed it! Do I not deserve more dishes for that?¡± The Rabbit Maiden harrumphed smugly.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± An Lin almost dropped his voice transmission talisman upon hearing this. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an honest rabbit who never tells lies! Are you going to give me more dishes or not?¡± the Rabbit Maiden asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s badass! My Little Rabbit is the best! Hahaha!¡±


    An Lin was dancing for joy. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely add dishes for you!¡±


    ¡°I want two more dishes this week!¡± the Rabbit Maiden asked.


    An Lin immediately turned her down. ¡°No way! I¡¯m giving you three more dishes!¡±

 Chapter 1873 - Cleaning Up After the Battle

    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    At the pinnacle of the divine tree.


    The woman with long, green hair looked at the cup of tea in her hand and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the tea has indeed cooled,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God mused.


    The woman shook her head. ¡°No. What I¡¯m saying is¡­ the Heavenly Mind God has gone cold¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°How¡­ how did that happen?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess wore an extremely dark expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. There is no way that powerful beings capable of slaying Heavenly God could be situated on Earth. The Heavenly Mind God should be able to escape even if it were ambushed by over ten Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, what could have happened?!¡±


    Her head was starting to ache. She had lost two powerful subordinates in the short span of a few days.


    One of them was a present to An Lin, while the other died under mysterious circumstances after being deployed to Earth.


    Anyone would be very irritated by this.


    The Heavenly Heaven God tried to find an answer through divination but was unable to do so. ¡°I can¡¯t tell what happened either. It¡¯s like the guardian stationed on Earth is not someone from the Tai Chu Continent at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    ¡°It is.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God nodded. ¡°But the enemy must be a God of Creation-level living being, so it must be one of the most powerful beings in the Realm of Stars.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ A top-rate powerful being from the Realm of Stars is acting as the guardian of a Small World and opposing the heavens? Are they insane?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled.


    ¡°Regardless of whether they¡¯re insane or not, that being is on my blacklist. They will die once I verify their identity,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God vowed in a cold voice.


    At the edge of the solar system.


    The Rabbit Maiden had succeeded in her negotiations with An Lin and was now jumping for joy like an overactive child. ¡°Yay! Three frying pan dishes plus two is five dishes for this week! I¡¯m so happy!¡±


    Her pink eyes glowed with a scorching light. ¡°It would be great if a few more Heavenly Gods came¡­ That way, I would be able to get more meals¡­¡±


    Xiao Fu and Xiao Pang looked at the elated Rabbit Maiden and their chests constricted.


    Peace activist? Noob weakling rabbit?


    Bullsh*t!


    It was all an act!


    At this moment, ripples suddenly erupted from the spatial gate again.


    ¡°Oh My God!¡± the Rabbit Maiden screamed. ¡°I do want more Heavenly Gods to be delivered to my doorstep, but not so regularly!¡±


    She had just endured a massive battle and expended a lot of her energy. If a few more Heavenly Gods arrived now, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Earth anymore.


    The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s soft and delicate hands transformed into crimson rabbit claws again as she prepared herself for battle.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t deploy too many enemies this time. Just one or two is enough¡­ Any more than that and it would be animal abuse¡­¡± the Rabbit Maiden arched and tensed her body as she murmured to herself.


    Spatial ripples swept through space.


    Two pleasant voices sounded from within the spatial gate.


    ¡°The life energy density on Earth has increased drastically; this is a very powerful enemy!¡±


    ¡°But the world has sustained no damage! Not only that, but no living beings have been killed either! It looks like Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling has managed to stall the Heavenly God!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make haste so that we can help Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling!¡±


    Two extremely beautiful snake women leaped out from the spatial gate.


    ¡°Invaders of Earth must die!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were both ready for battle.


    They then discovered with shock that the environment around them was very peaceful.


    There was a rabbit woman who was appraising them with a speechless expression.


    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling, where did the enemy go?¡±


    Black Spirit Snake faltered momentarily before asking.


    The Rabbit Maiden pointed at her own stomach.


    White Spirit Snake turned pale with horror. ¡°It went into your stomach? My God! Is it trying to attack you from the inside? We have to get it out as quickly as possible!¡±


    ¡°No, I ate it,¡± the Rabbit Maiden clarified.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake stared blankly at the Rabbit Maiden with their mouths gaped wide open.


    ¡°You¡­ you ate it?¡± White Spirit Snake looked at the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s smooth and flat stomach.


    ¡°But that was a Heavenly God! You defeated it this quickly?¡± Black Spirit Snake stared at the adorable rabbit who was constantly bemoaning her own weakness with incredulity etched on her face.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be the weakest God of Creation? What a blatant lie!


    They had taken only a few minutes to get here!


    The Rabbit Maiden waved her hands. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that quick. It would have been too late if I had waited for you guys.


    ¡°Not only did I kill the Heavenly Mind God, but I also struck a sweet deal with An Lin.¡±


    White Spirit Snake blinked. ¡°A sweet deal?¡±


    ¡°What kind of deal?¡± Black Spirit Snake asked.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ I¡¯m not telling you¡­¡± The Rabbit Maiden shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a very sweet deal¡­¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden wore an intoxicated expression of yearning, and the two Spirit Snakes couldn¡¯t help but get the wrong idea¡­


    Was An Lin that attractive?


    Even Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling had been reduced to a lovestruck young woman!


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Thank you for your help, Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling, we are in your debt.¡± Black Spirit Snake repressed her shock and extended words of gratitude.


    ¡°No need to thank me, I was just doing my job.¡± The Rabbit Maiden waved her hands.


    ¡°Leave the rest to us. We¡¯ll take care of everything else.¡± A vibrant smile appeared on White Spirit Snake¡¯s face. ¡°You put your feet up and rest, Big Sister Rabbit.¡±


    A pleased smile appeared on the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s face. ¡°You look like you know what you¡¯re doing.¡±


    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re professionals when it comes to cleaning up.¡± White Spirit Snake puffed out her chest confidently.


    The Rabbit Maiden asked, ¡°By cleaning up¡­ does that include cleaning up the hatred of the paramount Heavenly Gods toward me? For example, can you announce to the outside world that you two killed the Heavenly God in order to divert animosity away from me?¡±


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    White Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not part of our services.¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s flesh crawled.


    This rabbit acted dumb, but she was actually nowhere near as stupid as she appeared!


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do it!¡± White Spirit Snake guaranteed.


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    Black Spirit Snake wished that she could say the same thing about White Spirit Snake¡¯s intelligence.


    A charming smile appeared on the Rabbit Maiden¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    An Lin returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin packed some ingredients in preparation to travel to Earth and cook for the Rabbit Maiden.


    He had to make food for five consecutive days, so it would be like taking a miniature vacation.


    ¡°An Lin, I hear you¡¯re going to Earth?¡± Bai Ling made her way over to An Lin.


    ¡°I am. Do you want to come? You haven¡¯t been to Earth yet, right?¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯d love to go, but Her Majesty Nuwa won¡¯t be pleased to see me there.¡± A smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she pulled out a ball. ¡°Take this with you. Earth is small, but it has everything a world needs. I want to collect data on a complete world.¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave it to me.¡± An Lin accepted the ball with a smile. ¡°See you later, Big Sister Bai.¡±


    A gentle smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Have a safe trip.¡±

 Chapter 1874 - Taking No Credit

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin traveled to Earth with Bai Ling¡¯s ball.


    He passed through the spatial gate between the two worlds and was greeted by the sight of the adorable Rabbit Maiden.


    The Rabbit Maiden immediately gave An Lin a recount of how arduous her battle had been, and how valiantly and desperately she had fought for Earth¡¯s sake.


    Xiao Fu and Xiao Pang didn¡¯t dare to expose her lies.


    She was talking about how the Heavenly Mind God had dominated her, torn the flesh off her body before consuming it, crushed her mind, destroyed her consciousness¡­


    Was there a role reversal here?


    In the end, the Rabbit Maiden was able to summon unyielding determination after reminding herself of her duty to protect the entire human race, thereby allowing her to turn the tables and barely edge out the Heavenly Mind God.


    The Rabbit Maiden was extremely exuberant and energetic with no signs of injuries on her body. This was clearly not someone who had just survived a life and death battle.


    He knew that she was just trying to swindle one more dish out of him.


    Heh, women.


    They had agreed on two dishes initially, and he was now kind enough to give her five, but she wanted six?


    An Lin smiled and did not respond no matter how much the Rabbit Maiden tried to grind him down.


    Chop chop chop¡­


    An Lin cooked for the Rabbit Maiden in outer space.


    In an environment without gravity, he had to create gravity of his own in order to make it easier for him to cook. Thus, An Lin cooked while unleashing his Abyssal Gravity Technique.


    The Rabbit Maiden was already drooling at the sight of the food in the frying pan.


    Not only her, but even Xiao Fu and Xiao Pang, who absorbed the power of the stars for sustenance, were yearning for a taste.


    However, the Rabbit Maiden was not going to share any of her dishes. She even lapped up the juices from the frying pan dish and left absolutely nothing for Xiao Fu and Xiao Pang.


    After serving the Rabbit Maiden, An Lin returned to Earth to visit his Earth friends.


    The small ball Bai Ling had given him rose into the sky and merged into heaven and earth.


    ¡°Master An Lin, please remember to call me when you go back. I¡¯ll reveal myself and go back with you,¡± a mechanical voice sounded between heaven and earth.


    An Lin nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to do so.¡±


    Bai Ling had once told him that she wanted to mend the heavens and right the wrong of the Purple Star Civilization. He wondered how that was going and also wondered if it was time for him to inquire about her progress.


    Once the Heavenly Sea God descended, the war would be flipped on its head, and time would be absolutely vital. He didn¡¯t know if Bai Ling had enough time to prepare or not.


    An Lin did not notify his family and friends of his return at first.


    He wanted to see what Earth was like without him around.


    In the Hua Alliance Heavenly Human Tribe Resistance Summit.


    This was a summit the entire world was paying close attention to.


    An Mingchuan wore a tailored suit and stood on the stage as he expressed his opinions on the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    He was the most respected and revered cultivator representative on Earth and was also the idol of many cultivators on Earth. He shone like a bright light at this moment and was an extremely important figure even on the international stage.


    Everything he said or did could create a massive stir across the entire world.


    ¡°Dad looks so cool and confident here.


    ¡°Even though he¡¯s one of the few humans who are aware of just how terrifying the enemy is, he still marches onward like a brave warrior and encourages the rest of Earth to do so with him¡­¡±


    An Lin stood right beside An Mingchuan, but no one could see him.


    The higher-ups on Earth still thought that Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals were the most powerful enemies they had to deal with. As for the Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans, Heavenly Gods, and paramount Heavenly Gods, those were beings completely outside of their realm of imagination, and telling everyone about them would do no good.


    If they knew that there were even more powerful beings that could wipe Earth out in the blink of an eye, would they still have the courage to keep fighting?


    If they were kept in the dark, they would still have the motivation and hope to fight. If they knew everything, morale would inevitably plummet.


    An Lin recalled back to the expression of shock and horror that had appeared on his father¡¯s face when he heard about just how terrifyingly powerful the Heavenly Human Tribe was.


    However, his expression soon returned to normal.


    An Lin was quite curious with regard to why he was no longer scared, to which he replied, ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? Even if the sky falls, it¡¯ll land on taller people first. All we can do is try our best to survive.¡±


    An Mingchuan then turned to An Lin with an earnest expression. ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard! There are so many powerful beings on the Tai Chu Continent, so don¡¯t always strive to lead from the front. If the sky does fall, make sure you hide as quickly as possible so that you don¡¯t get hit¡­¡±


    These words still reverberated clearly in his mind.


    The concern a father had for his son was always so simple yet so genuine.


    An Lin sighed with emotion. ¡°Dad, you may not believe me when I say this, but if the sky really does fall, I¡¯ve already become one of the few tallest people that will be struck first¡­¡±


    He looked at the confident and impassioned An Mingchuan onstage and struggled to make a connection between his mundane and reserved father and the An Mingchuan now.


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he gradually disappeared from the spot.


    An Mingchuan was in the middle of his speech when his words suddenly faltered, and he looked around with a confused expression. He had a nagging feeling that something very familiar had come and left.


    All of the cultivators and higher-ups in the army were equally confused.


    The speech had just reached its climax but had come to an abrupt halt.


    Could it be that Senior An Mingchuan had forgotten his script right at this critical juncture?


    An Lin then went to visit his friends.


    Legal loli Tian Lingling wore a light dress that revealed her snowy-white arms and slender, well-proportioned legs. She was quite underdressed, especially when one considered how she was meditating on the peak of Mount Everest.


    Whoosh!


    She swept a hand through the air and hurled a dart that tore through the frosty air before piercing into a mountain, upon which nothing happened.


    Tian Lingling exhaled gently.


    Boom!


    The mountain suddenly exploded.


    A violent explosion of energy erupted, and countless shards of rubble flew through the air.


    A mountain had been destroyed by Tian Lingling, just like that.


    That wasn¡¯t a dart she had just thrown; that thing was a bomb!


    ¡°Is she working on a spell technique? How diligent¡­ However, this is a really weird spell technique¡­ No wonder she has to practice in secluded places like this,¡± An Lin remarked.


    An Lin was quite elated to see her working so hard, and he hid a set of low-rank dart immortal tools within a mountain.


    Tian Lingling continued to hurl her darts.


    The dart stabbed into a mountain before exploding.


    Boom!


    A resounding boom erupted.


    All of a sudden, dazzling immortal light spilled forth.


    Tian Lingling¡¯s brain completely shut down upon seeing this.


    Her eyes widened, and her mouth gaped open with incredulity.


    ¡°Ho¡­ holy f*ck!


    ¡°Is this my lucky day?!


    ¡°Arrrgh!!!¡±


    Tian Lingling screamed like a chipmunk before hurtling toward the darts.


    ¡°Immortal-rank treasures!


    ¡°These are legendary immortal-rank treasures¡­


    ¡°Thank you, God! Thank you, Daddy! Thank you, everything!¡±


    Tian Lingling hugged the immortal-rank darts to her chest and gushed with excitement.


    An Lin stood beside the loli, who was on the verge of fainting from happiness, and he was quite elated to hear her thank her daddy. The smile of a benevolent father appeared on his face, and he decided to take no credit for this as he slowly disappeared from the spot.

 Chapter 1875 - Goodbye, Earth

    An Lin came to Dongfang Xue¡¯s concert.


    She sang a lot of motivational songs recently and had transformed into an energetic young woman.


    An Lin was not very accustomed to this initially. She was a beauty with a refined and antiquated style, what was she doing by adopting this completely different style?


    However, after listening to the entire concert, he was surprised to find that he liked Dongfang Xue¡¯s new style. Her voice was very sweet and was filled with hope and motivation, giving one the urge to improve every day and live life to its fullest.


    She was still trying her best to instill positive energy in this world.


    The flower of hope was always particularly beautiful when it blossomed amid despair.


    After enjoying the concert, An Lin went to visit The Savior.


    The Savior championed the concept of combining the power of cultivators with the power of technology in order to create a new cultivation system. The powerful body and consciousness of cultivators allowed them to easily manipulate all types of difficult materials, and the combination of vital energy and particles could give rise to a type of energy of a higher level.


    Hence, a good piece of technology could drastically enhance a cultivator¡¯s combat prowess.


    Nowadays, all cultivators below the Spirit Nurturing Stage had been fitted with special, technological cultivation armor that improves their attack and defense as well as their regenerative ability. Some Spirit Nurturing Stage cultivators had even been fitted with prototype armor that would allow them to soar through the sky and wield a high-energy particle sword in one hand and a vital-energy sword in the other.


    Upon seeing the technological advancements being made on Earth, An Lin recalled the Divine Mirror World.


    According to what he knew, the human race in the Divine Mirror World had developed technology to an even more advanced degree. Artificial intelligence technology had completely matured, and they had even gleaned spatial power, thereby allowing them to create technological weaponry for Return to Void Stage mighty figures¡­


    ¡°Little Na has been in seclusion for so long. I wonder what¡¯s been happening in the Divine Mirror World¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little concerned about his adorable little fairy.


    ¡°However, she said it was a good thing, so there should be no problems¡­¡±


    An Lin visited all of his friends and family on Earth surreptitiously and did not make his appearance known to any of them. For some reason, he enjoyed seeing them live their lives as they did naturally.


    He even visited Ying Luoqing.


    This Witch Tribe prodigy¡¯s room was still as ghastly as ever.


    However, she didn¡¯t fall into depravity from her obsession with An Lin. Instead, she converted her grief and sorrow into motivation and cultivated even more diligently to try and progress to the Return to Void Stage as quickly as possible.


    An Lin admired her for her diligence and determination, and he left after popping the blow-up doll that was made to look exactly like him.


    ¡­


    Five days passed by in no time.


    An Lin quickly delivered on his promise and cooked for the Rabbit Maiden for five consecutive days, sending her straight to cloud nine.


    An Lin bade farewell to Earth and the content Rabbit Maiden before returning to the Four Nine Immortal Sect to continue his lazy life.


    The Rabbit Maiden had successfully slain her first Heavenly God, and An Lin was even more confident now that she could do a good job of guarding Earth. Hence, he could live like a lazy old man for a while.


    An Lin returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    He looked at the familiar sect and the familiar people, and his heart was filled with warmth.


    Before he knew it, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had already become his second home.


    Every time he came back to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, he felt like he was returning home.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin! The great sect leader¡¯s divine might is eternal, and he is unmatched in battle!¡±


    The adorable disciples were gathered outside the gate as usual, chanting in unison to welcome An Lin¡¯s return.


    All of them stared at An Lin with scorching light in their eyes as if to say, ¡°Sect Leader, Sect Leader, what did you do this time? How many Heavenly Gods did you kill?¡±


    An Lin was filled with both happiness and exasperation at the sight of his retarded superfans. ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up; I didn¡¯t do anything this time.¡±


    To his surprise, all of the disciples heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thank God Sect Leader An Lin was still a human and not a divine deity who slaughtered Heavenly Gods for fun.


    The fact that An Lin hadn¡¯t killed any Heavenly Gods this time somehow made him even more popular among the disciples. It was as if he had finally gained some human traits and was not an out-of-reach god after all.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s imperfection makes him even more perfect in my heart.¡± Sun Xiaodie¡¯s cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    ¡°There is no perfect human being. He¡¯s powerful, yet he¡¯s not omnipotent. This is the sect leader we revere and love. He will forever be number one in my heart¡­¡± Ning Rique chimed in with an earnest expression.


    At this moment, Bai Ling made an announcement to all of the disciples.


    ¡°Even though the sect leader didn¡¯t do anything this time, his bodyguard, Little Rabbit, killed a Heavenly God, and the sect leader went to deliver her reward. You should all strive to be like his bodyguard and fight against the Heavenly Human Tribe. The sect leader¡¯s rewards are waiting for you¡­¡±


    All of the disciples: ¡°¡­¡±


    Ning Rique: ¡°Hehe¡­¡±


    Sun Xiaodie clasped a hand over her chest, and she wanted to cry.


    Just when they thought that their sect leader was finally not flexing anymore, they found out that this was only because his bodyguard had done all of the flexings in his stead¡­ Even his bodyguard could kill a Heavenly God, what excuse did they have for their fallacies?


    Following a sect leader like this really presented a mountainous pressure¡­


    All of the disciples returned to the sect and continued their arduous cultivation journey.


    Xu Xiaolan took the frying pan back from An Lin and continued to cook for him as his personal Chef Goddess.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake announced on behalf of the Heaven Mending Sect that they had slain the Heavenly Mind God on Earth, creating a massive stir on the Tai Chu Continent.


    Lan Xiaoni also announced that she had slain the Heavenly Weather God and the Heavenly Poison God in the West Sea, causing another sensation across the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The three beauties dominated all of the headlines.


    As the true perpetrators, the Rabbit Maiden and An Lin looked on with content smiles.


    Ye Ling returned to the sect and absolutely had to make a breakthrough as she could no longer hold back.


    An Lin had tears flowing down his face after hearing this. He had never had the joy of experiencing what it felt like to be unable to hold back for a breakthrough.


    Immediately afterward, Ye Ling made her breakthrough, and sure enough, it was as simple as eating food and drinking water for her. Furthermore, she also attained a divine dao that was related to dark shadows.


    This suited her assassination style perfectly.


    An Lin trained Ye Ling in sparring matches in order to allow her to quickly familiarize herself with her new power.


    He was then very pleasantly surprised to find that her regulation strength was already comparable to that of a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General, and if she unleashed all of her trump cards, she would be able to easily crush a Great General.


    Ye Ling was already one of the most powerful beings in the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Time passed by very quickly, and about half a month flew by in the blink of an eye.


    The sun in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy suddenly snuffed out.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    [Congratulations, host, on successfully swallowing a sun.


    [Now progressing to Return to Void Final Stage!]

 Chapter 1876 - Return to Void Final Stage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin could see that the sun in his sea of vital energy had disappeared.


    No, to put it more accurately, it had transferred from his sea of vital energy to his heart, upon which it had been completely engulfed by some sort of energy in his heart.


    A certain shackle broke within An Lin¡¯s body, and his aura began to soar explosively.


    Extremely terrifying power began to flow from his heart.


    This was a darkness that was pure to the extreme.


    An Lin suddenly attained boundless enlightenment in the dao of darkness. He had discovered the essence of darkness¡­


    He really wanted to deny this, but there was no doubt that he was related to darkness. In fact, no one in this world could compare with him in his understanding of darkness!


    An Lin reached the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, and the power of the divine dao he attained was the darkness divine dao!


    Golden Void Lightning began to fall from the sky, refining his body and consciousness.


    His tribulation transcendence startled all of the disciples and elders in the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    All of them rose into the sky and looked on at the lightning tumbling in the distance. Just the aura that escaped from the divine lightning struck them with a sense of horror.


    ¡°Who¡¯s transcending their tribulation? How could the lightning be so terrifyingly powerful?¡±


    ¡°If I was to even be struck by a single bolt of this lightning, I would most definitely be instantly reduced to dust¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo and Xuanyuan Cheng were both in shock.


    At this moment, Da Bai was already beginning to get excited. ¡°It¡¯s Big Brother An! Big Brother An is transcending his tribulation! Woof!¡±


    Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings. ¡°Master has taken an extremely important step. He will now transcend beyond the ether and reign supreme over the heavens!¡±


    Everyone was elated upon learning of the fact that it was An Lin who was transcending his tribulation, and all of them gathered around in the distance to spectate.


    Xu Xiaolan had already evacuated everyone within a kilometer radius from An Lin. If a normal mighty figure was transcending their tribulation, everyone within a radius of tens of thousands of meters would have to be evacuated. However, there was no need for that in An Lin¡¯s case.


    He was the daddy of the Golden Void Lightning.


    The Golden Void Lightning would strike wherever he wanted it to.


    Even tribulation lightning was no exception.


    Hence, the sect disciples and elders didn¡¯t need to worry that the Golden Void Lightning would miss its target.


    One bolt of Golden Void Lightning roared as it crashed down upon An Lin, providing sustenance for him.


    The dark clouds in the sky were suddenly torn apart, and tens of thousands of extremely dazzling bolts of Golden Void Lightning converged to form an extremely terrifying lightning mutant beast.


    This beast had nine sinister dragon heads, which were connected to a body that consisted of a yin yang formation, which was in turn, imbued with the true essence of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. The creature was emanating an aura that far exceeded that of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Boom!


    Its aura seemed to be threatening to crush the entire heavens.


    This thing was more powerful than anyone could imagine.


    Even phoenix Little Huang, who was extremely knowledgeable and experienced, was completely shocked.


    Its eyes were completely wide with astonishment, as if to say, ¡°What the f*ck is that?!¡±


    Just as everyone was rooted to the spot in shock, a golden lightning divine halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Piss off!¡±


    He swept a hand toward the lightning mutant beast in the sky, and it let loose an anguished wail before its body crumbled into countless bolts of Golden Void Lightning again. The bolts of Golden Void Lightning then crashed down upon his body one after the other in an extremely obedient manner.


    ¡°That¡¯s so badass!¡± Xue Zhantian trembled with excitement. ¡°Everyone should strive to bring up their children to follow in Great God An¡¯s footsteps!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Golden Void Lightning continued to fall one bolt after another.


    Numbers like forty-nine and eighty-one were completely inapplicable to An Lin.


    He had already been struck countless times.


    In any case, he was trying to make the most out of this lightning tribulation.


    The tribulation clouds in the sky wanted to dissipate many times, only for An Lin to forcefully drag it back. ¡°Don¡¯t go! Golden Void Lightning is like a sponge, there will always be more if you squeeze hard enough!¡±


    The Golden Void Lightning then continued to crash down upon him.


    It was only when the tribulation clouds began to make a weeping sound and were unable to force out even one more bolt of tribulation lightning did An Lin allow it to leave.


    The tribulation clouds dissipated.


    An Lin had successfully progressed to the Return to Void Final Stage!


    The entire sect erupted into raucous applause and cheers.


    Their sect leader defied the natural order with his power already. Now that he had made another breakthrough, no one knew just how powerful he was.


    An Lin sensed the boundless power surging through his body and assessed the drastic enhancements that had been made to his body. In particular, his heart was still beating, but it had been transformed into completely inky-black darkness. This was a peculiar feeling, and it told him that he already possessed an invincible body.


    ¡°How powerful am I? Perhaps a God of Creation would be able to give me an answer.¡± An Lin looked up into the sky, and the black in his irises had become extremely pure.


    ¡°An Lin, congratulations on your breakthrough.¡± Xu Xiaolan made her way over quickly with a vibrant smile on her face. ¡°Do you feel like you¡¯re invincible now?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Oh my God, how did you know?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s smile widened as she looked into An Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your thoughts are written on your face.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An! Congratulations! Woof!¡± Da Bai rushed over to him.


    ¡°Master, Master! When are we going to slash the heavens?¡± Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings with excitement.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Holy Leader!¡±


    Everyone rushed over one after another to offer congratulations.


    ¡°Master, Master, what is your divine dao?¡± Little Gu asked.


    ¡°Yeah, can you show us your divine dao?¡± Xiao Hong wiggled her stem and asked in her sweet voice.


    An Lin shook his head with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t show you my divine dao. It might result in a cataclysmic disaster that I cannot control¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart jolted in shock upon hearing this.


    Did that mean that his power was already too badass for him to control?


    The Battling Buddha had just emerged from Bai Ling¡¯s treatment center, and his eyes shone brightly as he looked on from afar. ¡°Mr. An Lin has made another breakthrough, and I¡¯m completely no match for him now¡­ But for some reason, I really want to fight him again¡­¡±


    Every time he thought back to An Lin¡¯s astonishing punch, his entire body would tremble, and he felt flames raging in his heart.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what Son Goku was thinking. After making his breakthrough, he quickly swallowed an immortal pill before going into seclusion in order to fortify his cultivation base.


    Right when he went into seclusion, he discovered that something strange was happening within his sea of vital energy.


    Ever since the sun disappeared, the three strange eggs in his sea of vital energy had begun to crack open!


    Three bursts of auras belonging to Holy Beasts surged from within those eggs. These were extremely pure, powerful, and ethereal types of energy.


    An Lin¡¯s heart stirred upon seeing this. Could it be that the eggs within his sea of vital energy were about to hatch?


    What could be inside these eggs?

 Chapter 1877 - Collect Four Small Holy Beasts and You Can Summon

    An Lin was very friendly toward everything within his sea of vital energy.


    This was an instinctive reaction as these things were being nurtured in his sea of vital energy.


    He felt maternal benevolence toward them¡­


    No! This was paternal benevolence!


    An Lin felt like he was the father of the little whale, An Kirin, and the little Vermilion Bird!


    ¡°Could it be that three more little rascals are about to be born?¡± An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with excitement.


    He turned his eyes that were filled with paternal love and benevolence toward his sea of vital energy.


    The cracks on the three eggs elongated further and further.


    These eggs were obtained after An Lin used his engulfment spell technique to absorb the essential divine intents of the Holy Beasts. Hence, they would most likely hatch things that were related to the Holy Beasts.


    The Holy Flame Vermilion Bird seemed to have also realized that something was happening, and it circled up above and let loose cries of excitement. At the same time, white flames exploded up above, lighting up the entire sea of vital energy.


    An Kirin¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the three eggs like Curious George.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded within the sea of vital energy.


    Immediately afterward, the dark green eggshell broke first.


    A small beast with a dragon head, turtle body, and snake tail crawled slowly out of the egg. Its head was green, and its turtle shell was a very mundane brown, but there were all types of extremely intricate formations carved upon it.


    Its emergence immediately sent a holy, ethereal aura permeating through the sea of vital energy.


    An Lin needed no introduction to figure out what this was.


    This was one of the four Holy Beasts, Xuan Wu!


    An Lin was still in shock when another crisp crack sounded.


    The pristine, white eggshell cracked.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A tiger¡¯s roar swept up massive waves in the sea of vital energy.


    A small yet intimidating tiger with four stubby little legs, a pair of small wings, and white fur all over its entire body emerged from the egg before roaring at everything around it.


    It roared at An Kirin, it roared at the little whale, it roared at the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, and it roared at Xuan Wu. It was extremely aggressive and was immediately picking fights from birth.


    These were wordless roars, but they all conveyed one meaning: Come fight me!


    This was one of the four Holy Beasts, White Tiger!


    The black egg with intricate patterns on it was the last one to crack open.


    A small, black dragon squirmed out of the egg like an eel!


    The small dragon had nine paws and a lithe and elegant body. Its scales shimmered, and its eyes were of a pure golden color as the most essential dragon might emanated from its body.


    It immediately sprang into the air before looking down upon everything.


    The Azure Dragon of the four Holy Beasts had emerged!


    An Lin suddenly discovered that all four Holy Beasts had somehow been gathered in his sea of vital energy.


    The Vermilion Bird cried, Xuan Wu dived into the sea, the White Tiger roared, and the Azure Dragon surveyed everything from up above.


    A series of holy, ethereal auras surged through the sea of vital energy.


    Even An Kirin and the little whale were too scared to move upon seeing this.


    Just one Holy Flame Vermilion Bird was already this badass, how were they supposed to deal with three more?!


    An Kirin and the little whale decided to lie low for now.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was getting a little excited. If he could use the power of the three Holy Beasts, wouldn¡¯t he become even more powerful?


    He immediately tried to contact the three Holy Beasts, only to find that he was unable to do so, as if they didn¡¯t even belong to him.


    However, during the process, An Lin discovered something quite strange.


    The little black dragon gave him a sense of familiarity for some reason.


    Furthermore, the little black dragon was clearly not as disoriented as White Tiger and Xuan Wu. Instead, it was surveying its surroundings in a very calm manner. It then turned to meet An Lin¡¯s gaze, and a faint smile appeared on its face.


    ¡°This!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this.


    He knew what this little black dragon was. This little black dragon was the true Holy Beast Azure Dragon who had hidden itself away in his mind!


    Had this Azure Dragon somehow managed to be reborn through this egg?


    In the past, the Azure Dragon had destroyed the Dark Sorcery Ghost and engulfed its True Dragon divine tool, but it had to expend An Lin¡¯s power in the process and was quite dependent on him.


    However, the Azure Dragon seemed to have become a completely independent life form ever since it was hatched from that egg.


    An Lin was feeling a little unsettled.


    Right at this moment, the little black dragon in his sea of vital energy suddenly spat out a series of strange syllables.


    Litte black dragon: ¡°©¤=¡Ô¦²¤Ä¦Ø¤Äo^-^¥ß¡î¡±


    The other three Holy Beasts all gave responses upon hearing this.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Right at this moment, a burst of power somehow transcended beyond his sea of vital energy and settled on his ring.


    Boom!


    An immense amount of black light suddenly erupted from his ring.


    ¡°This is the azure dragon ring from the Vermilion Bird Trial Grounds?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    Meanwhile.


    In the eastern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    At the snow maidens¡¯ camp.


    Shangguan Yi was meditating on a dark ice bed and was making a series of peculiar hand seals as boundless frost energy revolved around her like dragons, refining her body in the process.


    At this moment, a burst of brilliant blue light suddenly erupted from the blue ring on her index finger.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shangguan Yi was confused.


    However, before she had a chance to react, her entire body was enshrouded by a blue light, and she was carried straight into the clouds by the ring¡­


    The snow maiden camp instantly erupted into disarray.


    ¡°My God, what is that blue light?¡±


    ¡°Crap, High Priest Shangguan Yi has risen up into the sky!¡±


    ¡°Ice Matriarch!¡±


    ¡°We have to save the Ice Matriarch!¡±


    On the eastern front of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Mo Hai was half-naked and surrounded by a dozen or so core disciples in crimson robes, all of whom were unleashing powerful fire-type spell techniques on Mo Hai¡¯s body with all their might.


    Mo Hai was completely unfazed as he endured the fire attacks.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You have to try harder!


    ¡°Did you not eat breakfast? Even mosquito bites hurt more than these flames!¡±


    Mo Hai chortled as flames exploded on his body, scorching his skin bright red.


    All of the disciples were extremely embarrassed to hear this and injected even more power into their spell techniques.


    He was just standing there and letting them attack him, but they were still unable to do anything¡­ How humiliating!


    One of the disciples was extremely enraged and unleashed an extremely powerful spell technique.


    Boom!


    Mo Hai suddenly screamed before a pillar of crimson light rose into the sky, and he disappeared on the spot.


    Silence ensued.


    Everyone turned toward that enraged disciple.


    The enraged disciple¡¯s face was now deathly pale as he shook his head over and over again. ¡°It¡­ it wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Within the palace where An Lin kept himself in seclusion¡­


    Four massive formations suddenly appeared beneath his feet.


    The four Holy Beasts were becoming quite restless in his sea of vital energy.


    Before he figured out what was happening, screams suddenly erupted overhead.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The roof of the palace was shattered by pillars of light.


    Three people fell from the sky.


    They were Yang Yuan, Mo Hai, and Shangguan Yi.


    All of them were cultivators that possessed one of the Holy Beast rings.


    Shangguan Yi fell from the sky and was very unlucky to have fallen onto An Lin, not that An Lin was complaining about having her soft, delectable body in his lap.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck.


    Did collecting all four small Holy Beasts allow him to summon these friends who also wore Holy Beast rings?

 Chapter 1878 - Four Mischievous Little Rascals

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°An Lin, what happened? Where am I?¡±


    Shangguan Yi retreated a couple of steps with a blush on her face as she surveyed her surroundings.


    An Lin replied, ¡°This is the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°You summoned us to the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡± Mo Hai was given a fright upon hearing this.


    He was just basking in flames a moment ago, how did he suddenly end up here?


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that you have something urgent that you need our help with?¡± Yang Yuan was the calmest and most collected among the three of them.


    An Lin pointed at the four formations below with a resigned expression. ¡°Actually¡­ I didn¡¯t summon you guys. It was most likely the four little creatures in my sea of vital energy that did¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your sea of vital energy filled with liquid-form vital energy? What¡¯s this about little creatures?¡± Mo Hai was shocked.


    ¡°Well¡­ That¡¯s a long story¡­¡± An Lin scratched his head.


    ¡°Are those little creatures in your sea of vital energy independent from you? They act on their own? Is this a sea of vital energy or a Small World?¡± Shangguan Yi was also very shocked. She felt like An Lin had a fake sea of vital energy.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ an even longer story!¡±


    ¡°Then give us the abbreviated version!¡± Yang Yuan urged.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Four little Holy Beasts hatched in my sea of vital energy, and they summoned you here¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°Could¡­ could you give us some more details?¡± Mo Hai was aghast.


    Holy Beasts were simply too far away from them. Those were beings at the pinnacle of all beast tribes and transcended beyond this world. Even though one of the four great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States was the Vermilion Bird Sect, they were actually only a sect that developed after being blessed by the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird.


    An Lin was just about to elaborate when someone else rushed in.


    ¡°An Lin! Are you alright?¡±


    An extremely beautiful woman in a jade dress rushed through the door with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here, Xiaolan?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I sensed an indistinct summoning force, so I came here to have a look,¡± Xu Xiaolan explained.


    She then discovered Mo Hai and the others, and her expression faltered before she let loose a cry of surprise. ¡°My God, you guys are the things that fell from the sky? Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask your An Lin about that.¡± Yang Yuan chuckled.


    ¡°We were summoned here by the four small creatures in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy,¡± Shangguan Yi explained.


    Xu Xiaolan blinked. ¡°Four small creatures.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Vermilion Bird, Xuan Wu, White Tiger, and Azure Dragon.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Has your sea of vital energy become a zoo?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The four Holy Beasts within An Lin¡¯s body suddenly roared in unison and unleashed their powers at the same time, which intertwined to create a new, special power.


    This power pierced through the sea of vital energy and merged into the four formations beneath An Lin¡¯s feet, upon which an even more powerful and ethereal aura erupted from the formations.


    Shangguan Yi and the others backed away in fear.


    They didn¡¯t know what these formations were, and they did not want to be mysteriously teleported elsewhere.


    What if they were teleported to their deaths?!


    An Lin remained unfazed and surveyed everything taking place around him with a calm expression. He was pretty much invincible at this point, so there was nothing for him to fear.


    The formations shrank and converged into an antiquated stone door.


    Within the stone door was a vast expanse of a starry sky so boundless that it struck one with a sense of insignificance.


    ¡°Is this¡­ a passageway to a mystic realm?¡± Yang Yuan exclaimed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that simple¡­¡± A white light flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes as he adopted a grave expression. ¡°This door¡­ leads to the outside world¡­¡±


    ¡°The outside world? You mean it leads to another God of Creation¡¯s world?¡± Mo Hai asked.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°No¡­ the worlds created by Gods of Creation are like small boxes within a large box. This door leads to the world outside of the Tai Chu Continent, which is the world outside of the big box¡­¡±


    Everyone was astonished to hear this.


    In their minds, the Tai Chu Continent was the most core world and all other worlds were subsidiary worlds to the Tai Chu Continent. As for what lay outside the Tai Chu Continent, there was no information about that.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t this world been sealed by Pangu? Even if a passageway can be created, only a God of Creation should be able to do so.¡± Xu Xiaolan knew a bit more than the others, but she was still very confused.


    ¡°All Holy Beasts are God of Creation Stage beings. Hence, it¡¯s not entirely impossible that four Holy Beasts are able to combine their powers and create a passageway leading to the outside world¡­¡± An Lin wasn¡¯t all that surprised.


    However, everyone backed away a few more steps.


    The unknown often presented some kind of danger.


    ¡°So this stone door was created by the four little creatures in your sea of vital energy?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    An Lin nodded.


    Mo Hai was quite nervous. ¡°Why would they do that?¡±


    ¡°Maybe they want us to go in?¡± An Lin stroked his chin.


    Everyone backed away even further upon hearing this. They had already made their way out of the room.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan remained standing beside An Lin with a hand clasped over her heart. ¡°I feel like something within the door is calling me.¡±


    ¡°Your Vermilion Bird bloodline perhaps?¡± An Lin mused with a thoughtful expression.


    Xu Xiaolan had just rushed over due to an indescribable summoning force.


    ¡°So be it, this door was created by the four little creatures within my body, so I¡¯ll go in with you¡­¡± An Lin turned to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little concerned. ¡°But¡­¡±


    At this moment, a warm and reliable hand had latched onto her own.


    ¡°No buts¡­ Chances like this do not come every day. We don¡¯t have time to hesitate.¡± An Lin spoke with a firm expression, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m invincible now, so we don¡¯t have to fear anything!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan smiled at the sight of An Lin, who was brimming with confidence, and she nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in and have a look!¡±


    Thus, the two of them entered the stone door hand-in-hand.


    Shangguan Yi, Mo Hai, and Yang Yuan all sighed with emotion upon seeing this.


    ¡°They¡¯re so brave. Even in the face of the terrifying unknown, they can still forge on ahead.¡± Mo Hai sighed.


    ¡°An Lin and Xu Xiaolan are extremely powerful, so they naturally have more confidence. We¡¯re nowhere near as powerful, so we should be more cautious,¡± Yang Yuan remarked.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s eyes shimmered. ¡°It¡¯s actually love that has given them more courage.¡±


    The three of them were still sighing with emotion, but they did not regret their decision.


    It was too dangerous to go in. Staying here was the best course of action.


    Shangguan Yi smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.¡±


    Just as her voice faded.


    An extremely dazzling light suddenly erupted from the stone door.


    The rings on their fingers released balls of light that enshrouded their bodies.


    Yang Yuan¡¯s expression shifted. ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Mo Hai could sense an irresistible force.


    ¡°Crap, it¡¯s the power of the stone door!¡± Shangguan Yi let loose a panicked cry.


    The three of them didn¡¯t even get a chance to run away before they were sucked into the stone door.

 Chapter 1879 - Dragon Tribe Battle

    In the Azure Dragon Star System.


    This was a large star system with a total of a hundred and sixty-one planets.


    Among those, there were an astonishing eighteen planets that could support life.


    At this moment, on the Ice Pole Star, which was constantly enshrouded in snow and ice year-round.


    An Eastern ice and frost dragon was howling with anguish.


    ¡°Run! Get into the space teleportation gate and retreat back to the main planet!¡± a white dragon tens of thousands of feet in length clad in blue crystal armor roared.


    Hundreds of thousands of ice and frost dragons rose into the air at the same time and flew toward the white pillar of light rising into the sky from a set of mountain ranges in the distance.


    Behind them, the earth tremored incessantly, and several million musclebound, ape-like creatures over a hundred feet tall were giving chase.


    All of the black ape beasts wielded all types of weapons that emanated dazzling light, and they sprinted along the ground in an extremely fast and agile manner. If they chased down any of the ice and frost dragons, they would bring their weapons down upon them mercilessly.


    One ice and frost dragon after another was crushed by those weapons as blood splattered through the air.


    All of them were howling with anguish as they fled with all their might.


    Aside from the millions of ape beasts, there were also close to ten million monsters with lower bodies consisting of spider legs and upper bodies consisting of three snakes that were also giving chase to the ice and frost dragons.


    Not only were they extremely fast, but they could also elongate their necks to bind the bodies of the snow and ice dragons like ropes before sinking their fangs into the bodies of the dragons and injecting lethal toxins into them.


    In the sky overhead, there were also several million powerful winged creatures that were attacking the ice and frost dragons from above.


    This was a massive battle that rocked the entire Realm of Stars.


    One of the three major tribes of the Realm of Stars, the Ancient Tribe, was battling the Holy Beast Azure Dragon Tribe!


    The ice and frost dragons were capable of crushing all of their enemies on a one-on-one basis, but there were simply too many enemies for them to handle! They were being attacked by over twenty million ancient beasts while there were only around five hundred thousand of them. Hence, each and every one of the dragons had to take down forty ancient beasts¡­


    The chances of winning this battle were simply too slim, so they could only retreat.


    ¡°Hurry! Hold on for five thousand more kilometers! The space teleportation gate is just up ahead!¡± General Kun Gu of the ice and frost dragons dragged his massive, wounded body through the air and issued commands in a loud voice.


    General Kun Gu was a Dao Integration Final Stage super mighty figure and the most powerful being on the Ice Pole Star.


    There were three other Dao Integration Stage True Dragons on this planet, but all of them perished in battle. These dragons were the final native inhabitants on this planet.


    In the direction the ice and frost dragon army was escaping in, fiery clouds suddenly erupted in the sky.


    A gargantuan red meteorite fell from the sky, heading straight toward General Kun Gu.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Kun Gu let loose an almighty roar, and the power of extreme frost streaked through the air before crashing violently into the oncoming meteorite, leaving a bright blue trajectory in its wake.


    The flames on the surface of the meteorite were immediately snuffed out, and it was drastically slowed down during its descent. In the end, it shattered into dust close to fifty kilometers away from Kun Gu.


    Kun Gu did not even get a chance to catch his breath before a black figure leaped out from the shattered meteorite.


    A black ape enshrouded in crimson flames swung a divine-rank flame-spitting cudgel viciously toward Kun Gu¡¯s body.


    Bam!!!


    The terrifying power behind the cudgel strike made Kun Gu¡¯s massive body cave in.


    Kung Gu let loose a cry of anguish before crashing to the ground.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Kun Gu, you think you can escape from me, the mighty Ancient Divine Ape?¡± The black ape chortled with glee.


    It was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    It was also at this moment that countless sharp streaks of white light fell from the sky in a radius of several hundred kilometers, destroying tens of thousands of ice and frost dragons at the forefront of the group and reducing them to mincemeat.


    ¡°There is no reason for the Dragon Tribe to exist any longer in this world,¡± a cold and ethereal voice sounded from above.


    The heavens were suddenly transformed into a pure white sea of light within which countless celestial swords materialized and hung upside down, striking despair into the hearts of the feeling ice and frost dragons.


    A lithe and powerful divine falcon over a hundred thousand feet in size revealed its head from within the sea of light to look down upon the ice and frost dragon army.


    Kun Gu¡¯s face turned deathly pale. ¡°Immortal Vein Falcon of the Ancient Tribe? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on the Green Wood Star?¡±


    ¡°The Green Wood Star has already been conquered. All wood dragons have been annihilated,¡± the divine falcon replied in a cold and indifferent voice, as if it was talking about something completely inconsequential.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Kun Gu was astonished by this dramatic turn of events.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Don¡¯t be sad, you¡¯ll be reunited with the wood dragons soon¡­¡± A cold and sinister voice cackled.


    A black hole suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Terrifying suction force erupted from the black hole, tearing at all things.


    Over ten thousand ice and frost dragons didn¡¯t have enough time to evade and were sucked into the black hole, upon which they were all annihilated into nothingness before they even had a chance to cry out.


    ¡°Phew¡­ The blood of ice and frost dragons sure is delicious¡­¡± An ancient beast at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage emerged. Its lower body was that of a spider while its upper body consisted of three massive pythons, and each and every step it took made the darkness on the ground spread further.


    ¡°Black Abyss Demonic Spider¡­¡± An expression of despair appeared on Kun Gu¡¯s face.


    The three super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage had completely sealed off all avenues for escape.


    Not only that, but there were two Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts giving chase behind them.


    Meanwhile, they only had one Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure on their side¡­


    This was simply a hopeless situation for the ice and frost dragon army.


    ¡°The eight tribes of the Azure Dragon certainly haven¡¯t lived up to their name!¡± The Ancient Divine Ape chortled.


    Kun Gu glared at it with a cold expression. ¡°Would you dare to say that if Master Azure Dragon is still alive?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Azure Dragon is nothing! He¡¯s just an ancient geezer, and if he dares to face me, I¡¯ll beat him until he calls me daddy!¡± The Ancient Divine Ape cackled.


    The Azure Dragon was already dead anyway, so it could say whatever it wanted.


    ¡°How dare an ignorant b*stard like you insult Master Azure Dragon!¡± An ice and frost dragon at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage was goaded into attacking the Ancient Divine Ape.


    ¡°Tian Lian, calm down!¡± Kun Gu¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    At this moment, the Ancient Divine Ape¡¯s cudgel had already come crashing down upon the oncoming ice and frost dragon.


    Bam!


    The cudgel tore through the dragon¡¯s divine dao violently before crushing its body into mincemeat.


    ¡°Ptui! Trash!¡± The Ancient Divine Ape looked around at the surrounding dragons with a disdainful sneer on its face. ¡°Anyone else?¡±


    Just as the ice and frost dragons were about to enter what would have undoubtedly been the final battle of their lives.


    Crack!


    A spatial crack suddenly appeared, and two figures emerged from within.

 Chapter 1880 - I Told You to Be Nice

    The two figures appeared right in between the two armies.


    One of them was a handsome man in a flowing white robe.


    The other was an exquisitely beautiful woman in a jade dress.


    The two of them were instantly thrust into the limelight upon their emergence.


    They were none other than An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, who had just stepped through the stone door.


    ¡°Hmm? It appears that we arrived in a bad place¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan looked around at the battlefield, and her brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! The apes here are so awesome! Is this a live rendition of the ¡®The Planet of the Apes¡¯?¡± An Lin looked around at all of the apes wielding all types of different weapons, and he felt like he was in a dream.


    ¡°Humans?¡± The Immortal Vein Falcon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡°Are they here to help Kun Gu?¡± The Black Abyss Demonic Spider chuckled coldly.


    The Ancient Divine Ape appraised An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a disdainful expression as it hoisted its cudgel onto its shoulder. ¡°These two ugly c*nts consist of a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figure and a Return to Void Final Stage mighty figure. I can take care of trash like this in a second.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°!!!¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t want to get caught up in this battle, but their expressions instantly darkened.


    ¡°Who are you calling trash?¡± An Lin¡¯s voice cooled significantly.


    ¡°Who are you calling ugly c*nts?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes shimmered with a frosty light.


    The Ancient Divine Ape was not fearful in the slightest as it chortled arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you two! Aw, did I hurt your feelings? I can take care of trash like you two with a swing of my¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    An Lin instantly appeared before the Ancient Divine Ape and unleashed an almighty punch!


    The Ancient Divine Ape didn¡¯t even have time to react before the fist landed on its face.


    He was simply way too fast!


    Boom!


    The power of the fist exploded with terrifying might, and the Ancient Divine Ape¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon.


    In the next instant, Xu Xiaolan also appeared before the Ancient Divine Ape, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword slashed through the air, cutting the Ancient Divine Ape¡¯s headless body in half before scorching holy flames incinerated the two halves of its body into nothingness.


    Heaven and earth suddenly began to wail with grief.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    Everything had literally happened in the blink of an eye.


    When the mighty figures present came to their senses, the Ancient Divine Ape¡¯s body had already disappeared.


    ¡°I told you to be nice, but you wouldn¡¯t listen to me. This is what you get.¡± An Lin harrumphed coldly.


    Xu Xiaolan also wore a cold expression on her face. ¡°I gave you a chance to swallow your words, but you didn¡¯t take it, so I could only cleanse filth like you from this world.¡±


    A cold wind swept past.


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Kun Gu, the Black Abyss Demonic Spider, and the Immortal Vein Falcon were staring blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    Even the fleeing ice and frost dragons had come to an abrupt halt and were staring at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with incredulity in their eyes.


    The Ancient Divine Ape was dead?


    AND it had been insta-killed?!


    The Ancient Divine Ape was not a random noob. This was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure! Furthermore, it was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    How could it have been insta-killed just like that?


    This was the first time Kun Gu had ever seen a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure perish, and everything had transcended well beyond his imagination.


    ¡°How could a Return to Void Final Stage human be so powerful?¡± The Immortal Vein Falcon¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°And that Dao Integration Intermediate Stage woman is also far more powerful than I can fathom¡­¡± The three heads of the Black Abyss Demonic Spider all wore horrified expressions. ¡°Humans can¡¯t possibly be this powerful. They must be fake. They must be Heavenly Monarchs from the Spirit Tribe in disguise!¡±


    The Black Abyss Demonic Spider spat out a black mirror, from which a piercing white light erupted forth.


    ¡°Mirror of Truth, reveal their true form!¡±


    An Lin was a little annoyed by the sharp light from the mirror. ¡°I already know how handsome I am, there¡¯s no need to present a mirror to me.¡±


    He unleashed a punch and used only the most basic power of his body.


    Bam!


    The force of the punch crashed into the Mirror of Truth from afar, and the mirror was instantly shattered.


    ¡°No!¡± The Black Abyss Demonic Spider was also blasted flying from the power of the punch, and it let loose a wail of anguish before tumbling in the distance.


    ¡°My mirror¡­ You¡­ you killed it¡­¡±


    A crazed expression of resentment appeared on the Black Abyss Demonic Spider¡¯s faces. It was quite clear that the Mirror of Truth An Lin had just shattered was very important to it.


    ¡°The Beast Monarchs of the Ancient Tribe won¡¯t just allow Heavenly Monarchs like you to do as you please¡­ I¡¯m going to hold you here, and when the Beast Monarchs arrive, you will all be subjected to gruesome deaths!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on the Black Abyss Demonic Spider¡¯s faces as it stamped its spider legs into the ground, upon which darkness erupted forth in a wild frenzy, covering a distance of close to five hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Fall into eternal darkness! Hahaha¡­¡±


    The entire earth had been transformed into darkness, and everything was engulfed, including ice, snow, rocks, the undulating mountain ranges, and even the hundreds of thousands of ice and frost dragons in the sky were struck by terrifying suction force, which compelled them to fall into the darkness. Even the ape and spider ancient beasts were not exempt from this power as they too disappeared into the darkness amid howls of anguish.


    This was an attack that did not discriminate between friend and foe!


    Kun Gu was powerful enough to withstand the suction force, but he was blighted by an omnipresent sealing power that instantly engulfed his energy.


    ¡°No!¡± His eyes widened, and he wailed with grief and despair at the sight of all of his subordinates and comrades being engulfed by the inky-black earth.


    This power of darkness was far too terrifying, and Kun Gu was unable to do anything to stop it.


    ¡°This is the ultimate technique I am only able to unleash after sacrificing my life force. It can engulf and ensnare all living beings, even Gods of Creation will be temporarily trapped. Tremble in the face of my power!¡± The Black Abyss Demonic Spider chortled as it turned toward An Lin.


    However, it almost sh*t itself upon catching sight of An Lin.


    An Lin was making his way toward it as if he were taking a stroll in the park, completely unaffected by the vast expanse of darkness around him.


    ¡°Impossible! Even Heavenly Monarchs of the Spirit Tribe can¡¯t be completely unaffected¡­¡± The Black Abyss Demonic Spider looked as if it had seen something completely inconceivable, and it shook its head relentlessly.


    ¡°Tremble in the face of your power of darkness?¡±


    An Lin instantly arrived before the Black Abyss Demonic Spider before flicking a finger.


    ¡°Do you understand darkness?¡±


    A black spot emerged from An Lin¡¯s index finger.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    Heaven and earth had fallen into absolute silence.


    Even color had been erased.


    The Black Abyss Demonic Spider trembled. It could see the epitome of terror and nothingness from that black spot. The black spot represented the end of all things, and it was an end that was even more terrifying than death.


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­¡±


    The Black Abyss Demonic Spider wanted to run, only to discover that it had been completely immobilized.


    Both of them wielded the power of darkness, but its power of darkness was like a children¡¯s toy, completely unable to withstand An Lin¡¯s power of darkness.


    The darkness suddenly swelled before engulfing the Black Abyss Demonic Spider.


    It then shrank into a black spot before disappearing into nothingness.


    Light returned to heaven and earth, and all of the darkness had disappeared.


    What had also disappeared was the Black Abyss Demonic Spider.

 Chapter 1881 - We’re Just Passing Through

    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    The Black Abyss Demonic Spider had fallen.


    This was the second super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage that had fallen in this battle.


    The several million remaining spider ancient beasts became extremely horrified. How were they supposed to fight now that their leader had perished? Were they supposed to present their heads on silver platters?


    Kun Gu was completely astonished.


    Insta-killed! Insta-killed once again!


    Even after the Black Abyss Demonic Spider had unleashed its most powerful attack, it was still wiped out of existence in the blink of an eye. An Lin was on a completely different level and could do whatever he wanted on this battlefield.


    An Lin exhaled gently, and for some reason, he felt a little feeble.


    This was the first time he had used his power of the divine dao, which was the power of darkness. He didn¡¯t dare to use it excessively, but it had already achieved incredible results. In fact, even he was a little fearful of this power.


    It was too devastating¡­


    The Black Abyss Demonic Spider, who was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, was like an ordinary spider to him that he could crush with ease.


    He had completely put an end to its existence with just one attack.


    ¡°Anyone else?¡± An Lin looked up into the sky.


    The sea of pure white light in the sky had already disappeared.


    As for the Immortal Vein Falcon at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, it had already fled for its life.


    ¡°That falcon appears to be the smartest among the three of them¡­¡± An Lin chuckled.


    He then turned to look at the ancient beast army with an indifferent expression.


    A brief silence ensued before the earth began to rumble and quake violently.


    This was the sound of an army of over ten million ancient beasts fleeing in unison!


    An Lin had forced back an army in excess of ten million with a single glance!


    An Lin had slain their two most powerful generals with incredible ease, and none of the remaining ancient beasts dared to face him.


    The Ancient Tribe was a tribe of warriors.


    However, their survival instincts had completely overridden their warrior tendencies!


    The Ancient Tribe army receded like the tide.


    Kun Gu looked at the fleeing enemy army and immediately stepped forward before bowing respectfully. ¡°Senior, the Ancient Tribe generals have fallen, and their army is in complete disarray. I implore you to lead us and vanquish their entire army!¡±


    ¡°Lead you?¡± An Lin turned toward Kun Gu with a confused expression.


    This was like if two people were taking a casual stroll, only for a general to suddenly run over to them and implore them to lead an army to vanquish the opposing army.


    I don¡¯t give a sh*t about this battle!


    Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes.


    An Lin gave a cold reply, ¡°No, thanks. Your battle has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Kun Gu¡¯s eyes widened as he inquired carefully, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you an acquaintance of Master Azure Dragon? Vanquishing the Ancient Tribe now will be of great benefit to us¡­¡±


    He had already invented a backstory for An Lin. In his eyes, An Lin was definitely a God of Creation who was on friendly terms with Master Azure Dragon and had swooped in to save them in their hour of need.


    An Lin blinked with incomprehension. ¡°I only killed that monkey and that spider because they insulted Xiaolan and me. What does that have to do with the Azure Dragon?¡±


    Kun Gu and his entourage were rooted to the spot upon hearing this.


    Kun Gu stared at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, and an extremely absurd notion welled up in his heart. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just passing through,¡± An Lin finished his sentence.


    Kun Gu: ¡°¡­¡±


    The ice and frost dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of them recalled the words the Ancient Divine Ape had spoken after An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had appeared.


    So¡­ An Lin and Xu Xiaolan really weren¡¯t related to Master Azure Dragon?


    Which meant that the Ancient Divine Ape had perished solely because it had put its foot into its mouth?


    Furthermore, the entire Ancient Tribe army had been forced back as a result of the Ancient Divine Ape¡¯s stupidity?


    For some reason, the remaining three hundred thousand or so ice and frost dragons were struck by the urge to throw up blood.


    They had won this battle, but it was because these two passersby had vanquished their enemies for them. This didn¡¯t even qualify as getting carried.


    After all, one could only get carried by comrades.


    But An Lin wasn¡¯t even a comrade to them¡­


    This was a very strange feeling.


    ¡°Haha¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡± Kun Gu suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°This is fate¡­ Fate has dictated things to be so! Master Azure Dragon is still blessing our tribe¡­¡±


    An Lin was quite pissed off to hear this. He was the one who had saved their hides; what did this have to do with this Azure Dragon?


    Speaking of which, could it be that the Master Azure Dragon that was being referred to here was one of the four Holy Beasts, THAT Azure Dragon? This ice and frost dragon was already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, so someone it was referring to as Master had to be at least at the God of Creation Stage, right? It was very much possible!


    An Lin turned his attention to his sea of vital energy.


    Bursts of rumbling were erupting from within his sea of vital energy.


    The little black dragon was crashing into space over and over again, as if it were trying to open up a passageway to the outside world.


    A thoughtful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. Could it be that the little black dragon had intentionally sent him here through the use of the stone door? It looked like the Azure Dragon was trying to resurrect itself through the egg before returning to this world.


    An Lin spoke within his sea of vital energy, ¡°Senior Black Dragon, are you trying to get outside?¡±


    The little black dragon: ¡°Howl howl howl!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why had it lost the ability to speak?


    ¡°You can write what you would like me to do in the sea of vital energy,¡± An Lin suggested.


    The little black dragon waved its arms. ¡°Howl howl howl!¡±


    An Lin was starting to doubt whether this little black dragon had lost its intelligence. There were so many ways that it could communicate with him, so what was it doing howling like an idiot?


    An Lin wasn¡¯t very defensive toward the Azure Dragon as the Azure Dragon had saved him on a few occasions. It appeared that it was only trying to use him as a way to resurrect itself and was not going to hurt him.


    Furthermore, An Lin was confident that it wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt him even if it wanted to.


    As such, he didn¡¯t need to be concerned about the Azure Dragon at all.


    He turned toward Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Xiaolan, where to next?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pointed in a certain direction. ¡°I can feel something calling me in that direction.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes pierced through space, and he scratched his head as he was greeted by the sight of a boundless sea of stars. ¡°There are over ten thousand planets in the direction you¡¯re pointing in, and all of them are separated by light-years. That¡¯s too massive of a range to search through¡­¡±


    Kun Gu overheard An Lin¡¯s concerns and made his way over to him. ¡°Senior, are you unfamiliar with the Realm of Stars?¡±


    ¡°If you need some help, you can come to the main planet of the Azure Dragon Star System, the Dragon Origin Star, where you can inspect our maps and use our teleportation spell formation to travel to any known planet. That will definitely minimize the distance required for you to travel.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble for you¡­¡±


    ¡°Not at all! It¡¯s the least we can do after you saved our lives. Please don¡¯t refuse, Senior.¡± The most powerful being on the Ice Pole Star was conversing with An Lin in an extremely respectful manner.


    ¡°Aright, then we¡¯ll go visit the Dragon Origin Star.¡± An Lin nodded.


    The main planet of the Azure Dragon Star System?


    That was probably the little black dragon¡¯s home.


    An Lin was starting to look forward to this.

 Chapter 1882 - The Kun Xu Universe

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    On the Divine Emperor Star, one of the three main planets of the Ancient Tribe.


    This was an earthy yellow planet.


    Layers of light yellow energy revolved around the planet, making the planet appear as if it had rings.


    A dark red formation encompassed an area with a radius of over ten thousand kilometers on the planet.


    At the center of the formation was a throne, upon which sat an ape that was over a hundred feet tall with golden fur all over its body. A series of small bumps appeared on its muscular body, and the five-colored divine light within crashed incessantly into its muscles. The small bumps expanded and shrank along with the ape¡¯s breathing¡­


    The ape also had eight arms, which were spread in a ring-shape formation like a budding flower. All eight of the arms could move freely, but they were currently hanging in the air like inanimate objects.


    A pure white streak of light quickly closed in from afar.


    Boom!


    The Immortal Vein Falcon crashed to the ground before kneeling to the golden ape on the throne. ¡°Terrible news, Master Beast Monarch! A God of Creation intervened in our battle against the Azure Dragon Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? A God of Creation you say? Tell me what happened. Why are you the only one to come back? Where are the Black Abyss Demonic Spider and the Ancient Divine Ape?¡± the golden ape asked.


    ¡°There were two humanoid powerful beings, one of which is suspected to possess God of Creation Stage power. The Ancient Divine Ape and the Black Abyss Demonic Spider were both¡­ were both insta-killed¡­ If I had been any slower in running away, I would have most definitely followed in their footsteps¡­¡± The Immortal Vein Falcon trembled uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    Terrifying energy exploded violently.


    The five-colored energy within the golden ape¡¯s body enshrouded the entire sky.


    The glorious and dazzling light was imbued with the agony and anguish of countless living beings, as if it were not the beautiful and enchanting light it appeared to be, but instead, it was a sinister light of depravity and death.


    ¡°The Ancient Divine Ape is dead?!¡±


    ¡°How dare they disregard the God of Creation Treaty and kill my son!¡±


    The golden ape rose from its throne, and the eight arms behind it began to create a series of peculiar hand seals. Boundless divine light erupted from its hands before merging into the earth.


    The earth before it bulged, and the rocks materialized to form a powerful living being.


    ¡°A God of Creation who likes to adopt a human form. Only Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo and Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling match that criteria¡­ Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling has already been sealed away by Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo. Hence¡­¡±


    The golden ape turned toward a certain direction with a ferocious expression on its face. ¡°Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo! Even if you yearn for the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, you still can¡¯t kill my son! You¡¯re playing with fire!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Many golden formations appeared on the earthy yellow planet, and they connected with one another to enhance one another. Golden ripples then spread along heaven and earth, extending for a thousand kilometers, ten thousand kilometers, a hundred thousand kilometers, a million kilometers¡­


    From an extremely far distance, one could see extremely turbulent spatial ripples surge forth, following which the massive, earthy yellow planet slowly disappeared.


    In the North Pole Palace of the Spirit Tribe.


    A man whose entire body appeared to be piled up from white snow opened his eyes before furrowing his brows. ¡°Hmm? Why do I get an uneasy feeling¡­ Could it be that I¡¯m about to encounter some troublesome circumstances?


    ¡°Forget about it. I¡¯m just a Heavenly Monarch who cultivates all day every day in the North Pole Palace, what difficulties can I possibly encounter?¡± The man shook his head with a smile before closing his eyes and meditating again.


    On the Dragon Origin Star.


    There was a spatial formation constructed from green Starlight Stones, and the formation was glowing with a dazzling starlight.


    A series of powerful dragons appeared at the center of the formation.


    The ice and frost dragon tens of thousands of feet in size at the forefront of the group rose into the air before flying toward the core region of the Dragon Origin Star.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan stood on this dragon¡¯s head, appraising the surrounding environment with curious eyes.


    The Dragon Origin Star wasn¡¯t as lavish and luxurious as they had expected. This was not some picturesque paradise with vital energy that fell like rain. On the contrary, this was an extremely harsh environment to live in. Lightning clouds often gathered in the sky, and bolts of lethal lightning fell from them from time to time.


    What was surprising to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan was that even in such a harsh environment, countless dragons still resided on the Dragon Origin Star.


    An Lin unleashed his God of Creation Stage divine sense to scan the entire planet and discovered that there were roughly ten million dragons here of about a dozen or so species.


    One had to realize that all dragons were quite powerful and rare. Even on the Ice Pole Star, which was several times larger than Earth, there were still only less than a million dragons. Hence, it was quite astonishing that so many dragons would appear on one planet at the same time.


    Kun Gu was very intelligent and immediately grasped An Lin¡¯s thoughts from his expression. ¡°Senior, are you confused with regard to why our Azure Dragon Tribe would base ourselves on the Dragon Origin Star?¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    Kun Gu continued, ¡°There are countless descendants of the Azure Dragon in this boundless Realm of Stars. However, no matter who they are, their goal in cultivation is to make their own bloodline purer and more powerful!¡±


    An Lin nodded again.


    All beings with the bloodlines of mythological beasts became more powerful the purer their bloodlines were.


    Xu Xiaolan was a perfect example of this. She possessed the essential bloodline of the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird, so it could be said that her bloodline was the closest to the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird. It was exactly because of this that her cultivation base advanced by leaps and bounds like this.


    However, she was different from the descendants of Holy Beasts in that she wasn¡¯t solely reliant on the Vermilion Bird bloodline. She still possessed a powerful True Dragon bloodline, which complemented the Vermilion Bird bloodline, combining their powers to create a power that exceeded the sum of those two parts. Having a dual divine dao was no joke. She was a true pioneer, and it was like inventing a new hack for the game of cultivation.


    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, there is something on the Dragon Origin Star that can help the dragons from the Azure Dragon Tribe refine their bloodlines?¡± Xu Xiaolan was able to quickly read between the lines.


    Kun Gu chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. Our Master Azure Dragon fell on this Dragon Origin Star. This place is not only home to the Dragon Dao Pond, which can increase the purity of Dragon Tribe bloodlines, it also contains the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, which represents the Holy Berth!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouths gaped open in astonishment.


    How could Kun Gu disclose something so important so easily?


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, this is no longer a secret to the mighty figures of the Realm of Stars¡­¡± Kun Gu smiled. ¡°May I ask where you two are from, Seniors?¡±


    An Lin replied expressionlessly, ¡°We are from the Kun Xu Universe.¡±


    Kun Gu shuddered upon hearing this. ¡°The Kun Xu Universe?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­ This is a very long story¡­¡± An Lin looked into the distance with a brooding expression. ¡°That is an extremely powerful place. We are both core disciples of one of the paramount sects in the Kun Xu Universe¡­¡±


    An Lin turned toward Kun Gu. ¡°There are ten thousand more people as powerful as me there.¡±


    Kun Gu almost sh*t himself upon hearing this.


    He had never heard of an alternate universe. However, Kun Gu knew that An Lin was not any powerful being that he had ever met before. As such, it only made sense that he had come from an alternate universe¡­


    Kun Gu was both extremely astonished and shocked to hear that there were ten thousand people as powerful as An Lin in that paramount sect he was referring to¡­


    ¡°What kind of sect could be so terrifying?¡± Kun Gu asked.


    An Lin replied with a proud and solemn expression, ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±

 Chapter 1883 - The Dragon Dao Pond

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡± Kun Gu¡¯s expression faltered upon hearing this before murmuring, ¡°Was the name decided on based on the great number of derivation, forty-nine?¡±


    ¡°That is indeed the case¡­¡± An Lin nodded with a smile.


    Kun Gu¡¯s heart tremored upon receiving confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s brilliant! The human race isn¡¯t one of the three main tribes of the Realm of Stars, but they certainly have their strong points. I¡¯ve always thought that this was an extraordinary race, but I didn¡¯t think that they would be so powerful in another universe!¡±


    An Lin knew that Kun Gu was trying to curry his favor with that backhanded compliment, and he gave a knowing smile.


    All of a sudden, two powerful Dao Integration Stage True Dragons flew over from the distance.


    One of the True Dragons was entirely crimson in color with clouds of fire around its body and claws of that were of a dazzling golden color.


    The other was a snowy-white True Dragon with a lithe and elegant body. Its blue eyes gave one a sense of serenity, and an iridescent light shimmered along its body as it flew through the air.


    ¡°Kun Gu, this is the Senior you were referring to that defeated the Ancient Tribe Army?¡± The white dragon had a very pleasant and gentle female voice, causing the listener to instinctively drop their guard around her.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Senior also saved us by chance.¡± Kun Gu bowed his head slightly as a gesture of respect toward the two dragons.


    He then turned to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before making an introduction. ¡°These two True Dragons are two of the three guardian deities of the Dragon Origin Star, Chi Yu and Bai Xue.¡±


    An Lin could sense that both of these True Dragons were at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage with extremely pure bloodlines. Even though their cultivation base was quite similar to Kun Gu¡¯s, they were most likely much more powerful.


    ¡°Seeing as that is the case, then Mr. An Lin is a friend of our Azure Dragon Tribe. We will try to fulfill all of your needs,¡± Bai Xue said in a gentle voice. Her voice was still very pleasant and enticing, but she was speaking to An Lin as an equal rather than mirroring Kun Gu¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Bai Xue.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°Our Azure Dragon Tribe possesses unimaginable resources to other tribes. In particular, we have an extensive amount of information on the geography of the Realm of Stars, so you do not need to worry.¡± Chi Yu¡¯s voice was deeper, and it was tinged with warmth and enthusiasm.


    They already knew why An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were here, but they weren¡¯t defensive at all. Instead, they treated An Lin and Xu Xiaolan like old friends from the get-go. Of course, this could be due to the fact that there were some hidden weapons on the Dragon Origin Star that made it unnecessary for them to be fearful or cautious toward the two of them.


    The Dragon Origin Star presented a very harsh environment, but it was very big.


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and the three True Dragons had to travel tens of thousands of kilometers before arriving at a gargantuan basin. The basin had an altitude discrepancy of over ten kilometers compared to the plains around it, and it also stretched for over ten kilometers in width. Within the basin were all types of mountains, lush forests, picturesque lakes, and many other beautiful landmarks to behold.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly in surprise. ¡°There are so many Dragon Tribe living beings here. There are over a million of them in this basin. Is this a dragon nest¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and not only is this a dragon nest, it¡¯s also the core region of our Azure Dragon Tribe. All of the dragons here are the most powerful dragons among the Azure Dragon Tribe¡­¡± Bai Xue explained with a smile.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to scan through the dragons down below, upon which his expression shifted slightly. There were over seven hundred thousand Spirit Nurturing Stage dragons, over fifty thousand Soul Formation Stage dragons, over three hundred Return to Void Stage dragons, and sixteen Dao Integration Stage True Dragons including Kun Gu, Bai Xue, and Chi Yu.


    They were powerful enough to easily crush the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas!


    Even the Western Dragon Tribe was completely no match for this Azure Dragon Tribe. There really was no comparison.


    Furthermore, one had to realize that the dragons within the basin were only the core force on the Dragon Origin Star. What about the dragons distributed over the other seventeen subsidiary stars?


    As such, the Azure Dragon Tribe probably had several dozen Dao Integration Stage True Dragons and over a thousand Return to Void Stage mighty figures. This was the most powerful force he had ever seen aside from the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    An Lin could also sense some energy fluctuations emanating from the realm of colorful cloud and mist in the center of the basin that struck fear into even his heart. This was probably what Bai Xue and Chi Yu were relying on to combat An Lin and Xu Xiaolan if they were to do anything out of line, thereby giving them the confidence to lead them into even the core region of the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    As they flew through the air, Xu Xiaolan suddenly let loose a gentle moan as her bloodline was stirred up by an invisible force. Her eyes gradually turned golden in color, and dragon scales as intricate and beautiful as golden jade involuntarily appeared on her snowy-white skin.


    ¡°Oh? Ms. Xu Xiaolan also possesses Dragon Tribe bloodline?¡± Bai Xue was quite surprised to see this.


    ¡°And this is an extremely pure bloodline! She has succeeded in her Dao Integration!¡± Chi Yu exclaimed as he waved his claws, ¡°A mix between human and dragon bloodlines? This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a human integrate the dao of dragons.¡±


    An Lin smiled but did not say anything. They were going to be even more surprised if they learned about how Xiaolan was the first human to successfully integrate the dao of the Vermilion Bird and the dao of the True Dragon at the same time.


    Bai Xue smiled. ¡°Seeing as Ms. Xu Xiaolan possesses the True Dragon bloodline, we can be considered to be relatives. As such, we can open up the Dragon Dao Pond to you.¡±


    ¡°Dragon Dao Pond?¡± Xu Xiaolan was confused. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Chi Yu explained with a proud expression, ¡°That is a holy land the entire Realm of Stars yearns for. The water in the pond contains the paramount dao intent of our Dragon Tribe. It is said that our Patriarch Azure Dragon attained dao in the Dragon Dao Pond and ascended to attain his Holy Berth¡­


    ¡°The Dragon Dao Pond only allows entry to Dao Integration Stage True Dragons, and there is only one slot available per century¡­ This means that it will take a cycle of several thousand years for all of the True Dragons in the Azure Dragon Tribe to access the Dragon Dao Pond. As for how much enlightenment they can attain, that will be decided by their luck and aptitude.


    ¡°You two have saved countless ice and frost dragons and slain two of our tribe¡¯s most powerful enemies. As such, I can grant special entry for Ms. Xu Xiaolan into the Dragon Dao Pond.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Thank you, Ms. Bai Xue, Mr. Chi Yu!¡± Xu Xiaolan was very elated to hear this.


    She had been attracted to this place by her Vermilion Bird bloodline, but who would have thought that she would have a chance to attain enlightenment in her True Dragon dao first?


    An Lin turned toward his sea of vital energy to discover that the little black dragon was in even more of a frenzied state, looking as if it wanted to crash its way out of his sea of vital energy.

 Chapter 1884 - Releasing Emotions

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The little black dragon¡¯s reaction was completely different from that of the other Holy Beasts.


    The Holy Flame Vermilion Bird remained as proud as ever, while the little Xuan Wu and little White Tiger didn¡¯t even know what was going on. Only the little black dragon was relentlessly trying to escape from the sea of vital energy.


    An Lin was very interested in what the little black dragon was doing.


    He didn¡¯t know if arriving at the Dragon Origin Star would help the little black dragon in its current situation, but if he could get the little black dragon to separate from his body, that would naturally be for the best. After all, having a little black dragon in his body didn¡¯t seem like a good thing no matter how he looked at it.


    The colorful cloud and mist were part of an illusionary formation.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan progressed onward with Kun Gu and the others, and the colorful cloud and mist parted for them.


    Soon, a peculiar world appeared before their eyes.


    There were clear sky, massive trees that were like pillars supporting the heavens, and a series of powerful Dragon Tribe living beings flying in the sky above.


    A True Dragon whose entire body was golden in color descended from the sky before bowing respectfully to everyone. ¡°Esteemed guardian deities, for what have you summoned me?¡±


    ¡°Sheng Jin, I want to take this human woman into the Dragon Dao Pond.¡± Chi Yu pointed at Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Bringing a human woman into the Dragon Dao Pond?!¡± The golden dragon¡¯s expression shifted as he turned to Xu Xiaolan with confusion in his eyes. ¡°Even though she possesses our Dragon Tribe aura, she¡¯s still a human¡­ From a bloodline, she does not have the right to¡­¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡± Bai Xue suddenly cut the golden dragon off. ¡°You may be the caretaker of the Dragon Dao Pond, but don¡¯t forget that in Master Azure Dragon¡¯s absence, we guardian deities call the shots!¡±


    Sheng Jin opened his mouth¡­ before closing it again.


    He looked at Xu Xiaolan with disdain and displeasure in his heart. Giving the once in a century opportunity to access the Dragon Dao Pond to a human with impure bloodline was an insult to the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    There were countless ways to repay someone for their kindness, why did they choose a method like this? It would be a joke if Xu Xiaolan entered the Dragon Dao Pond and reaped no benefits from it. That would be the equivalent of wasting a super precious opportunity.


    Sheng Jin shook his head with this in mind. To think that these two guardian deities would be so foolish. If only the final guardian deity, the Clear Origin Dragon, would keep them in line.


    ¡°Please come with me,¡± Sheng Jin said to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in an indifferent voice. There was no loathing or resentment in his voice or demeanor, but he was clearly not as polite and friendly as before.


    This was the home of the Azure Dragon Tribe. Even God of Creation Stage powerful beings wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything out of line here.


    Sheng Jin led An Lin and the others along, and many Dragon Tribe powerful beings bowed respectfully toward Sheng Jin, clearly indicating that he was also quite an important dragon.


    Soon, they arrived at an emerald lake.


    The lake had no end in sight and was as vast as the ocean.


    The sun hung high in the sky, and its light shone through the colorful clouds and mist to be reflected by the lake, creating countless miniature suns that shimmered and rippled, creating an extremely spectacular sight.


    Countless Eastern dragons of different colors splashed boisterously in the lake, making it appear as if it were a massive Dragon Tribe swimming pool.


    ¡°The Dragon Dao Pond is located deep within this Azure Sun Lake. Follow me.¡±


    Sheng Jin rose into the sky before diving into the lake.


    Kun Gu, Chi Yu, and Bai Xue also rose gracefully into the air before plunging into the lake.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan followed them atop their black brick.


    Xu Xiaolan could feel that all of the blood within her entire body was surging. She felt like she had returned to a warm embrace and was feeling extremely comfortable and safe.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she moaned gently.


    An Lin was a little alarmed by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s flushed cheeks. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°It feels so good¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan spread open her arms with her eyes closed.


    An Lin was even more concerned upon seeing this. ¡°Are you really alright?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head as she replied in a mellow, languid voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel like¡­ I feel like¡­ I¡¯m about to hover into the sky¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. How was this alright?


    What normal person would behave in this manner? Her words made him even more worried!


    Bai Xue offered an explanation, ¡°Xu Xiaolan is in her current state because her bloodline has been affected by the dao realm true intent of the Dragon Dao Pond and the instinctive desires of her bloodline are being released. There is no need to be alarmed.¡±


    An Lin was quite relieved to hear this.


    However, all of a sudden, Xu Xiaolan suddenly dived into his arms.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Hold me¡­!¡±


    Her cheeks were extremely flushed as she wound her arms around An Lin¡¯s neck and rested her lips beside his ear.


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±


    What the hell is going on now?


    Is there really no need to be alarmed?


    I¡¯m feeling VERY alarmed right now!


    An Lin¡¯s heart was thumping as he returned Xu Xiaolan¡¯s embrace before turning to the white dragon beside him with a confused expression. ¡°Ms. Bai Xue, what¡¯s going on now?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you? Ms. Xu Xiaolan has been affected by the Dragon Dao Pond and is releasing her inner desires. She¡¯s currently releasing her love toward you.¡± A smile appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured as her eyes gradually glazed over.


    ¡°This, what should I do?¡±


    An Lin was struggling to hold on. Xu Xiaolan¡¯s delectable body was pressed up tightly against his, and his breathing was beginning to accelerate.


    Xu Xiaolan had an excellent figure, and she was now flaunting it in the most tempting manner by pressing herself tightly against An Lin¡¯s body. She stared into An Lin¡¯s eyes with unbridled passion, as if she was asking for something from him, and he could feel her breath on his face.


    Who could resist such temptation?!


    An Lin¡¯s desire was also burning in his heart.


    However, he still held himself back and turned to the white dragon beside him for help.


    ¡°It would not be good to forcefully repress her current state. It would be best to just go with the flow¡­¡± Bai Xue spoke in a calm voice.


    ¡°So what should I do to alleviate her current condition?¡± An Lin asked in a panicked voice.


    Bai Xue: ¡°That¡¯s simple, just fire your cannon!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1885 - This Is a Difficult Choice

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as if he were afraid that he had misheard.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    The crimson dragon beside him waved his golden claws with a sly smile on his face. ¡°Ms. Xu Xiaolan is releasing all of her love for you, so you have to return the favor¡­ As such, just give her a taste of your cannon!¡±


    ¡°We are about to reach the Dragon Dao Pond, and you do not have the right to enter. Hence, these things have to be done now. We can wait for you here,¡± Sheng Jin instructed.


    Thus, the four True Dragons at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage turned to stare at the embracing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    Er¡­


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon seeing this. These four shameless True Dragons were expecting him to have sex with Xiaolan right before their eyes?!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, are you shy?¡± Bai Xue asked.


    An Lin¡¯s face convulsed. No sh*t, Sherlock!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. An Lin. Watching you two copulate would be like you watching us copulate. We don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Chi Yu chuckled.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s excuse ourselves for now. There¡¯s nothing to see here, so we should give them some personal space.¡± Kun Gu was respectful toward An Lin¡¯s privacy.


    ¡°Just break this bubble once you¡¯re done.¡± Sheng Jin spat out a colorful little bubble that hovered beside An Lin.


    In the next second, the four True Dragons disappeared on the spot.


    Within the Azure Sun Lake.


    Xu Xiaolan pressed her body tightly to An Lin¡¯s, enticing him into taking the next step.


    It would be impossible to say that An Lin was not tempted at all.


    However¡­ was he really going to take that step with Xiaolan here¡­


    He really wanted to, and it was a great opportunity to do so¡­


    Even the black brick could be used as a bed¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips were already inching toward An Lin¡¯s.


    An Lin¡¯s heart rate began to accelerate, and he knew that he was about to fall to his carnal desire if he didn¡¯t make a decision soon!


    ¡°Xiaolan, I respect you and I love you!¡±


    The divine halo of poison appeared above An Lin¡¯s head as he pointed a finger at Xu Xiaolan¡¯s stomach.


    Dark green energy flowed into her body along his finger.


    The divine halo of poison could poison enemies but also dispel all negative effects!


    Sure enough, in the face of the absolute power of laws, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s scorching body temperature eased, and her eyes regained clarity.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± she moaned slightly before a blush appeared on her face, and she quickly unwound her legs from around An Lin¡¯s and retreated a couple of steps. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡±


    A warm smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I know. I will only do this when you¡¯re prepared and ready to give yourself to me.¡±


    Tears welled up in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. ¡°An Lin¡­ You¡¯re so good to me.¡±


    She knew that it would make sense for An Lin to take her first time here. No one could blame him if he made that decision, not even her, but An Lin didn¡¯t do that.


    An Lin scratched his head. ¡°After all, it feels a little weird, as if I¡¯m taking advantage of you when you¡¯re in such a muddled state while I¡¯m completely conscious and aware.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°We need to both be sober and conscious during our first time together so that we can etch that memory deep into our minds!¡±


    The two of them reaffirmed their conviction following this close call.


    They were going to save this beautiful moment for the night of their wedding.


    Bam!


    An Lin broke the colorful bubble.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Sheng Jin, Kun Gu, Chi Yu, and Bai Xue instantly appeared before An Lin and stared at the two of them in astonishment.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin¡­ How could you have finished so quickly?!¡± Chi Yu was shocked.


    Slap!


    Bai Xue slapped him flying for tens of thousands of meters with her tail.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Don¡¯t mind him, Mr. An Lin. Chi Yu is just an idiot,¡± Bai Xue said with an awkward smile.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Exactly.¡± Kun Gu also tried to comfort An Lin by saying, ¡°Dragons and humans last different intervals, so we can¡¯t use ourselves as reference points.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ I think there may have been a misunderstanding.¡±


    ¡°I cured Xu Xiaolan of the negative effects on her body!¡± An Lin explained with a serious expression.


    ¡°Yes yes yes, whatever you say. Can we go to the Dragon Dao Pond now?¡± Kun Gu immediately nodded in a placating manner in fear of An Lin flaring up with rage and humiliation.


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted upon seeing this.


    These dragons clearly didn¡¯t believe him!


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter at An Lin¡¯s awkward situation. At the same time, she was also a little disappointed.


    She actually wouldn¡¯t have minded if An Lin had taken her there and then¡­


    Why was he suddenly trying to be a saint?


    Apparently, the first time would hurt. Hence, wouldn¡¯t it be great if they could do this while she was in heat and less sensitive to pain? That way, it wouldn¡¯t hurt on their wedding night¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind drifted with this train of thought, and she blushed again with these thoughts in mind.


    Chi Yu and Kun Gu noticed the blush on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face and were even more convinced that An Lin was lying as they looked at each other with sly smiles.


    An Lin was in complete despair upon seeing this. There was no way he could convince them of the truth now.


    He relinquished any attempt to struggle and argue, and he continued to dive in the lake with the True Dragons.


    Soon, they arrived at the deepest point of the Azure Sun Lake before crashing down.


    Boom!!!


    The Azure Sun Lake suddenly transformed into a mystic realm!


    This was an area with a radius of several hundred kilometers. On the gray and ancient ground, there were countless shiny treasures piled up into mountains, lighting up the entire surrounding space.


    There were many peculiar and colorful diagrams carved onto the ground.


    An Lin surveyed those diagrams to discover that they were diagrams of dragons, and from them, he could faintly sense the aura that was imbued with the paramount laws of heaven and earth.


    Boundless iridescent light shone through the entire, vast space.


    There was an extremely rich aura of dragons here, and the little black dragon within An Lin¡¯s body was becoming hyperactive again.


    An expression of enjoyment appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, clearly indicating that this was a very good habitat for dragons.


    They continued onward and arrived at a place that was radiating boundless astonishing energy fluctuations.


    Sheng Jin tapped a claw into the air, and the restriction up ahead became transparent, revealing the azure lake within.


    The lake was in the shape of a winding dragon, and the water at the place where the dragon¡¯s mouth was situated was golden in color, as if this were an Azure Dragon holding a dazzling dragon ball in its mouth.


    Sheng Jin pointed at the golden lake water. ¡°That is where the Dragon Dao Pond is located!¡±

 Chapter 1886 - Becoming a Father Again

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin turned toward the golden liquid in the distance, and from it, he detected a boundless dao realm that was unfathomable even to him.


    He instinctively tried to approach it, only to be forced to come to a halt by a burst of powerful dragon might.


    ¡°Beings without Dragon Tribe bloodlines will be kept out by the Dragon Dao Pond. Please stop here, Mr. An Lin,¡± Sheng Jin explained.


    He knew that Xu Xiaolan was a half-dragon, but An Lin was a human.


    An Lin hesitated momentarily before nodding and was just about to take a couple of steps back when a burst of power suddenly surged forth from his body.


    The dragon might from the Dragon Dao Pond immediately disappeared after coming into contact with that burst of power.


    The pressure on An Lin suddenly disappeared, and he made his way forward without any obstruction.


    ¡°This!¡± Sheng Jin stared at the advancing An Lin with a shocked expression. ¡°Wait! Stop right there! You¡¯re a human, you can¡¯t approach the Dragon Dao Pond!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± An Lin turned and splayed his hands open. ¡°The Dragon Dao Pond was initially keeping me out, but that¡¯s no longer the case.¡±


    Sheng Jin opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t have a response to this. In the end, he could only offer some futile resistance. ¡°But¡­ but you¡¯re a human¡­¡±


    Kun Gu interjected at this moment. ¡°There is no rule stating that humans can¡¯t enter the Dragon Dao Pond.¡±


    ¡°There must be a reason why the Dragon Dao Pond is not rejecting Senior An Lin. In other words, the Dragon Dao Pond has acknowledged Senior An Lin, so why can¡¯t he enter the Dragon Dao Pond?¡±


    Sheng Jin was the caretaker of the Dragon Dao Pond, so he was naturally aware of this. However, it was simply blasphemous for an outsider to set foot in the Dragon Dao Pond!


    ¡°Kun Gu¡¯s right. Let¡¯s respect the Dragon Dao Pond¡¯s choice.¡± Bai Xue made the final, executive decision on the matter.


    Sheng Jin could only grit his teeth and allow An Lin to continue onward.


    ¡°If Master Azure Dragon is still alive, you wouldn¡¯t be able to do this¡­¡± Sheng Jin grumbled in a quiet voice, clearly still quite displeased.


    Both Bai Xue and Chi Yu had heard Sheng Jin, but they both pretended to not have heard anything.


    As for An Lin, he didn¡¯t care. He knew that the reason the Dragon Dao Pond was not rejecting him was most likely due to the little black dragon in his sea of vital energy¡­


    Xu Xiaolan appraised An Lin with curious eyes, as if she were wondering whether An Lin was a dragon human, just as she was.


    An Lin could tell what Xu Xiaolan was thinking, and he met her gaze before shaking his head to indicate that that was not the case.


    The two of them arrived beside the Dragon Dao Pond.


    An Lin was struck by the feeling that he was truly seeing an eternal azure dragon as he looked at the winding lake before him.


    When they arrived by the golden patch of lake water, the earth suddenly surged before two little azure dragons stuck out their heads from the ground below.


    These two little azure dragons were several meters in length with golden dragon horns and azure scales. Their bodies emanated an ethereal aura, as if they were not beings of this world.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. These two little azure dragons were powerful beings at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and they had even managed to escape the detection of his divine sense!


    ¡°Elder Sheng Jin, have you brought someone else here? If I recall correctly, it has not yet been a hundred years,¡± one of the little azure dragons said in a female voice.


    Sheng Jin bowed respectfully. ¡°We owe a debt to Ms. Xu Xiaolan here, so we have made a special exception for her and allowed her to access the Dragon Dao Pond in order to repay her for her kindness.¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the deal with that human? How did he get in here?¡± the female azure dragon asked in an unfriendly voice.


    ¡°The restrictions of the Dragon Dao Pond are ineffective to him, so he came in,¡± Sheng Jin explained with a gloating expression.


    He was unable to contest the decision of the guardian deities, but these two little azure dragons were the closest descendants of the Patriarch Azure Dragon. They had reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage at a very young age and possessed limitless potential. In fact, they had very high hopes of becoming God of Creation Stage dragons!


    In terms of status, they transcended beyond even the two guardian deities, Bai Xue and Chi Yu. If they insisted on expelling An Lin from this place, even Chi Yu and Bai Xue would have to oblige.


    Sheng Jin turned toward An Lin, and sure enough, there was a hint of shock and awkwardness on his face. Sheng Jin was a little elated to see this.


    Patriarch Azure Dragon was one of the most powerful beings, even among Gods of Creation. His most powerful descendants were certainly forces to be reckoned with, and their combined power could even strike fear into the hearts of some weaker Gods of Creation. It appeared that An Lin had also been intimidated by them.


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Two voices suddenly erupted, cutting off Sheng Jin¡¯s train of thought.


    The two little azure dragons revolved around An Lin with elated expressions, hailing him as their father in tender voices¡­


    Sheng Jin¡¯s mouth gaped open, and his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets.


    Kun Gu, Bai Xue, and Chi Yu were also dumbstruck.


    As was Xu Xiaolan.


    All of them stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes, and their minds turned completely blank.


    ¡°Papa!¡± the male azure dragon yelled.


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡± The female azure dragon cried, ¡°Are you our dad?¡±


    The two azure dragons revolved around An Lin in an extremely intimate manner, completely devoid of the majesty and prestige they had earlier possessed.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s calm and collected facade finally crumbled as her eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡°He¡¯s not your father! Your father¡­ he left in pursuit of a higher level of power right after you were born¡­¡± Sheng Jin explained in a panicked voice with an expression of grief and indignation on his face.


    He had thought that Master Azure Dragon¡¯s descendants would be able to show An Lin his place, but these little azure dragons were now calling An Lin daddy?


    Sheng Jin didn¡¯t know if An Lin was astonished, but he was certainly very much astonished.


    What the hell is going on?!


    ¡°Nonsense! This is clearly Daddy¡¯s aura.¡± The female azure dragon harrumphed.


    ¡°Bloodlines don¡¯t lie! I can feel a bloodline connection with him!¡± the male azure dragon insisted.


    All of the Dragon Tribe super mighty figures present were completely dumbstruck and befuddled.


    Xu Xiaolan also turned toward An Lin with a bewildered expression, as if to ask, ¡°When did you do this?¡±


    ¡°Xiaolan! I¡¯m innocent! I¡¯m still a virgin!¡± An Lin was on the verge of throwing up blood. He immediately turned his attention to his sea of vital energy to discover that the little black dragon within was nodding with a benevolent expression.

 Chapter 1887 - The Might of the Dragon Dao Pond

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin looked at the expression on the little black dragon¡¯s dragon¡¯s face, then at the little azure dragons who were still flying around him and calling him papa, and he was even more convinced now that the little black dragon was Patriarch Azure Dragon.


    ¡°I get it now!¡± Chi Yu suddenly yelled before turning a pair of scorching eyes toward An Lin. ¡°Senior An Lin might be the reincarnation of our Patriarch Azure Dragon!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by this conclusion.


    What a scarcely believable conclusion! But at the same time, it explained why the little azure dragons were calling him father. Just as the two little azure dragons had said, bloodlines don¡¯t lie, so this was the only possible explanation.


    ¡°But¡­ Senior An Lin told me that he came from the Four Nine Immortal Sect in the Kun Xu Universe¡­¡± Kun Gu was a little hesitant.


    ¡°He can travel between universes!¡± Chi Yu refused to be stumped.


    ¡°Is that possible?¡± Kun Gu was a little dumbstruck.


    ¡°Have you ever seen that happen?¡± Chi Yu asked.


    Kun Gu shook his head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If you haven¡¯t seen it, then how do you know it¡¯s not possible?¡± Chi Yu asked.


    Kun Gu had no response to this. He felt like something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it.


    ¡°Senior An Lin must have traveled to our universe as he felt a connection to this place! This shows that Master Azure Dragon wants to return home and is about to awaken!¡± Chi Yu became more and more excited as he speculated, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Tears welled up in Kun Gu¡¯s eyes upon hearing this. ¡°Ever since Patriarch Azure Dragon passed away, our Azure Dragon Tribe has been reduced to such a pitiful state that even the Ancient Tribe can push us around¡­ Is Patriarch Azure Dragon finally going to return now?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Chi Yu knelt to the ground.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Kun Gu had tears flowing down his face and began to kowtow.


    An Lin didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    After the little azure dragons began calling him father, there were now Dragon Tribe super mighty figures referring to him as patriarch.


    ¡°Calm down, you guys! These things haven¡¯t even been verified yet! How can we prove that Mr. An Lin is the Azure Dragon?¡± Sheng Jin offered a counterargument at this moment.


    An Lin turned toward Sheng Jin with a grateful expression.


    Who would have thought that this golden dragon, with whom he didn¡¯t really see eye to eye, would become his ally in his attempt to clarify this situation?


    Bai Xue heaved a faint sigh. ¡°The two descendants of Master Azure Dragon have already acknowledged Senior An Lin as their father. What else can we say¡­¡±


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    The two little azure dragons were still yelling with excitement.


    ¡°Piss off! I ain¡¯t your dad! Don¡¯t think that you can just do whatever you want because of your pure bloodline and advanced cultivation bases! If you keep this up, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of both of you!¡± An Lin exploded with rage.


    Tears immediately welled up in the male azure dragon¡¯s eyes while the female azure dragon broke down into sobs.


    Sheng Jin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this for now. Let my Xiaolan bathe in the hot spring first.¡± An Lin changed the subject.


    ¡°This is no hot spring! It¡¯s the Dragon Dao Pond!¡± Sheng Jin¡¯s eyes widened as if he had just heard the most blasphemous thing anyone could possibly say.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the male azure dragon yelled.


    ¡°Daddy says this is a hot spring, so this IS a hot spring!¡± the female azure dragon chimed in.


    Paramount might from their superior Dragon Tribe bloodlines crashed down upon Sheng Jin, striking him with a sense of asphyxiation. Even though the two little azure dragons had accepted An Lin as their daddy, they were still Sheng Jin¡¯s daddy.


    Sheng Jin was in complete despair.


    ¡°Daddy, is this beauty the one who is going to bathe in the hot spring?¡± The female azure dragon surveyed Xu Xiaolan with a careful expression.


    An Lin was a little disgruntled by the fact that they were still referring to him as their father, but he decided to leave this issue for another time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She has the Dragon Tribe bloodline, so she wants to bathe in the hot spring.¡± An Lin nodded.


    ¡°But she¡¯s¡­¡± The male azure dragon began with an uneasy expression.


    An Lin immediately cut him off. ¡°She¡¯s my dao partner, Xu Xiaolan.¡±


    The two little azure dragons¡¯ eyes immediately lit up.


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    ¡°Mommy!¡±


    The two little azure dragons began to yell with excitement as they revolved around Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sheng Jin¡¯s head was ringing.


    Even Bai Xue and the others didn¡¯t know what to say.


    What the hell was going on with these two little azure dragons? Not only had they accepted a human as their father, but they were now accepting a half-dragon female as their mother?!


    Xu Xiaolan was also feeling quite bewildered. Just as she was in shock about how An Lin had become the father of these two little azure dragons, she had become their mother.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Um¡­ I¡¯m going to go bathe in the Dragon Dao Pond now.¡± Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t know what to say, so she decided to get down to business.


    ¡°Yes, Mommy!¡± The female azure dragon rubbed her head against Xiaolan¡¯s body in an affectionate manner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect my mother!¡± The male azure dragon vowed with a serious expression.


    Sheng Jin turned toward Xu Xiaolan, and for some reason, a hint of anticipation welled up in his heart.


    Xu Xiaolan was only a half-dragon, so her dao realm observation couldn¡¯t possibly compare to purebred dragons. If she attained nothing from her time in the Dragon Dao Pond, the two little azure dragons would surely renounce her as their mother¡­


    ¡°What do I need to do?¡± Xu Xiaolan turned to Bai Xue.


    Bai Xue replied with a gentle smile, ¡°You just need to bathe in the Dragon Dao Pond and release your Dragon Tribe bloodline to accept the power of the Dragon Dao Pond. After that, you just need to experience the intent realm within the Dragon Dao Pond. Remember to extricate yourself when you feel like you¡¯re unable to bear any more.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded before leaping into the Dragon Dao Pond!


    Sheng Jin¡¯s eyes widened as he surveyed Xu Xiaolan with anticipation.


    If Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline was mediocre and was unable to attain enlightenment from the Dragon Dao Pond dao realm true intent, then she would quickly be subjected to excruciating pain by the water in the Dragon Dao Pond, and this pain would only be alleviated once she left the Dragon Dao Pond.


    The longer one was able to last in the Dragon Dao Pond, the higher the chance that their bloodlines would be further purified, and the more benefits they would reap¡­ Kun Gu had lasted about a dozen minutes in the Dragon Dao Pond, Sheng Jin could last about half an hour, Bai Xue and Chi Yu could both last about an hour, and the two little azure dragons could last more than two hours. Sheng Jin chuckled coldly in his heart as he scrutinized Xu Xiaolan. In his mind, Xu Xiaolan probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to last a minute.


    As soon as Xu Xiaolan entered the Dragon Dao Pond, she felt like she had landed within an unfathomable black hole.


    The Dragon Tribe bloodline within her body instantly began to surge.


    Dragon Tribe dao realm true intent also flowed into her mind like a tsunami!


    The Dragon Tribe true intent imbued within the Dragon Dao Pond was extremely profound, and even though she had already made extensive observations in Dragon Tribe true intent, she still observed and understood many things in that instant.


    Extremely intricate dragon horns appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s head.


    Semi-transparent golden scales covered her entire body, and her eyes became as dazzling as the sun.


    A powerful dragon might that surprised even the surrounding Dragon Tribe super mighty figures erupted forth.


    Xu Xiaolan began to accept the power of the Dragon Dao Pond with her entire being!

 Chapter 1888 - Discovering a New Continent

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Impossible! Isn¡¯t she only a half-dragon? How could she possess such pure Dragon Tribe bloodline power?¡± Sheng Jin was in shock.


    Bai Xue, Kun Gu, and Chi Yu were also astonished.


    ¡°Ohh, Mother is so powerful,¡± the male azure dragon remarked.


    ¡°That¡¯s our mother!¡± The female azure dragon was also quite elated.


    At this moment, the water in the entire Dragon Dao Pond began to bubble and churn. An ancient dragon might crashed down upon Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body relentlessly, and she gritted her teeth as if she was enduring some type of severe pain.


    An Lin knew that this was simply a part of the bloodline enhancement process, but his heart still throbbed upon seeing this.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s True Dragon bloodline was already extremely pure, and after being enhanced by the Dragon Dao Pond, it became even purer and more powerful.


    But at the same time, she was subjected to a lot of pain.


    The Dragon Tribe power within the Dragon Dao Pond was simply too invasive. It was no wonder that they only allowed Dao Integration Stage True Dragons to bathe in it. If any dragons below Dao Integration Stage were to bathe in the Dragon Dao Pond, they would be crushed to dust by the terrifying dragon might within a second.


    Even though Xu Xiaolan was in a lot of pain, she could still persevere.


    One minute passed.


    She was still persisting.


    Sheng Jin was a little disappointed. How could a half-dragon last this long?


    Ten minutes passed.


    She was still holding on, and her aura was becoming more and more unfathomably powerful.


    Sheng Jin¡¯s eyes widened.


    Kun Gu sighed with emotion. ¡°To think that she can last ten minutes in the Dragon Dao Pond as a half-dragon. She has already outstripped the vast majority of our Dao Integration Stage True Dragons!¡±


    ¡°I can sense that she is also reaping a lot of rewards from her time in the pond.¡± Bai Xue could sense that the dragon might emanating from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body was becoming more and more pure and powerful. This was not a dragon might that should belong to a half-dragon. Even the lineal descendants of the Azure Dragon didn¡¯t possess such a powerful dragon might!


    Before they knew it, half an hour had passed.


    Xu Xiaolan was still gritting her teeth and holding on. Her skin had already turned bright red from exertion.


    Sheng Jin¡¯s was feeling quite humiliated. Xu Xiaolan was only a half-dragon, but she had already broken his record! How could this be?


    He was the caretaker of the Dragon Dao Pond!


    However, no matter how much Sheng Jin was unwilling to accept this, it was the reality nonetheless.


    Xu Xiaolan was still persevering.


    An Lin was cheering her on this entire time, giving her the power of love.


    The power of love provided extraordinary buffs.


    It reduced pain by fifty percent and increased perseverance by fifty percent.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin had true love between them, so the aforementioned values had to be doubled.


    ¡°Impossible! The water in the Dragon Origin Star is the liquid form of the most essential power of the Azure Dragon Tribe! The pressure it exerts is absolutely phenomenal, how could she last so long in there? Won¡¯t she explode?¡± Sheng Jin felt like everything had already transcended beyond the realm of his imagination.


    No one could answer his question.


    All of the other True Dragons were just as astonished.


    An Lin only had one thought in my mind: My wife is awesome!


    The two little azure dragons also had the same thought in their minds: My mum isn¡¯t half bad.


    Time was still ticking, and Xu Xiaolan was quickly becoming more powerful.


    Before they knew it, an hour had passed.


    Xu Xiaolan was still persevering!


    Chi Yu and Bai Xue could no longer remain calm now.


    They were guardian deities of the Azure Dragon Tribe!


    But their highest record was only an hour!


    A Dao Integration Intermediate Stage half-dragon was outstripping them now?!


    Was Xu Xiaolan going to defy the natural order?


    ¡°The Dragon Dao Pond opens up only once every one hundred years. Could it be that the power within the water has decreased as we opened it up too early?¡± Chi Yu speculated.


    The male azure dragon replied, ¡°It has been ninety-six years since the Dragon Dao Pond was last opened, and the power expended each time is no more than once percent. As such, the power of the Dragon Dao Pond has decreased by less than 0.1% at the moment.¡±


    Chi Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan trembled uncontrollably, but she was still holding on with gritted teeth.


    An Lin was a little concerned. ¡°Xiaolan, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Just a little bit¡­ Just a little bit more¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan forced the words out through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Just a little bit more until what?¡± An Lin asked.


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t reply, but the blood within her body was surging more quickly than ever!


    She knew what the source of her pain was.


    The boundless Dragon Tribe true intent within the Dragon Dao Pond was not the source of her pain. What was responsible for her pain was the backlash inflicted upon her body from the purification of the Dragon Tribe bloodline within her body, which was taking place at an incredible rate!


    If a normal dragon was facing this kind of backlash, they had no choice but to keep persevering and leave the Dragon Dao Pond once they couldn¡¯t persevere any longer. They had no choice as their bloodline was the most important thing to them.


    However, Xu Xiaolan was an exception to this as she had a way to repress the backlash from her Dragon Tribe bloodline.


    The best way to repress bloodline backlash was to use another bloodline to restrict that bloodline.


    This was where the Vermilion Bird bloodline came in useful!


    She possessed the Vermilion Bird and True Dragon dual divine daos, thereby giving her a massive advantage over all Dragon Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in that she could use her Vermilion Bird bloodline to repress the backlash from her True Dragon bloodline!


    The two bloodlines both enhanced and restricted one another, and they finally reached a perfect harmony right when Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pain had reached an extreme.


    ¡°Ah! Phew¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a loud cry before heaving a sigh of relief, and her body sagged like a broken guitar string as she collapsed limply into the water.


    An Lin was given a fright and immediately rushed over to save her.


    However, Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes at this moment, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face as she shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    She closed her eyes again and continued to observe the true intent within the Dragon Dao Pond as she spoke.


    ¡°How¡­ how is she suddenly so relaxed?¡± Chi Yu was concentrating on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression this entire time, and his eyes immediately widened.


    ¡°Oh my God! She just smiled! How can she be smiling? Is she a masochist?!¡± Kun Gu almost bit his tongue as he stared at the woman bathing in the Dragon Dao Pond with a shocked expression.


    All True Dragons suffered excruciating pain in the Dragon Dao Pond, and even though the bathing in the pond was extremely beneficial to their bloodlines and their observations in the dao realm, it was still an extremely painful experience. However, Xu Xiaolan was smiling.


    This was not some forced smile. This was the relaxed and elated smile of someone who had discovered a new continent!


    Not only were the Kun Gu and the other True Dragons astonished, but even the two little azure dragons were also in complete shock as they stared at their ¡°mommy¡±.


    As for Sheng Jin, he had already completely sprawled to the ground and was looking up at Xu Xiaolan as if she were a revered goddess.


    He no longer hoped to see Xu Xiaolan struggle.


    That smile had completely broken him!

 Chapter 1889 - New Record

    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s smile had shocked all of the dragons present.


    An Lin was very happy for her.


    He didn¡¯t care about what improvements she was making, he was solely happy due to the fact that she was now a lot more relaxed and carefree than her previous state of suffering.


    As for whether Xiaolan was growing stronger and things like that, those were all secondary.


    What mattered to him was whether his wife was feeling good or not.


    It was quite clear that Xiaolan had found a position that made her feel good.


    Time was still passing by.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura was also climbing incessantly. The True Dragon bloodline, which had always been inferior to the Vermilion Bird bloodline, was growing more and more powerful and was slowly rivaling the Vermilion Bird bloodline.


    This was something Xu Xiaolan was extremely happy to see.


    When she reached the Dao Integration Stage, her Vermilion Bird dao had taken precedence over her True Dragon dao. But now, the True Dragon dao was finally retaliating after close to a hundred years, and it was beginning to take the upper hand!


    This was very rare!


    Xu Xiaolan was hoping that the dragon would completely turn the tables!


    She had a feeling that the moment the dragon gained supremacy would be the moment she made her next breakthrough!


    Soon, two hours had passed.


    Xu Xiaolan had broken the record the two little azure dragons had set in the Dragon Dao Pond.


    ¡°My God¡­ Where did this freak come from? Is she really only a half-dragon? Why is her bloodline purer than a lineal descendant of the Azure Dragon?¡± Bai Xue exclaimed.


    ¡°She is most likely a prodigy of the Four Nine Immortal Sect as well. That is an invincible sect from the Kun Xu Universe.¡± Kun Gu was filled with yearning and admiration when he spoke about that alternate universe.


    ¡°Mother is so awesome!¡± The male azure dragon was very excited.


    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, can you teach us how to last longer in the hot spring?¡± The female azure dragon¡¯s tail wagged as she stared at the woman in golden water and pleaded in a beseeching voice.


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward the two little azure dragons with a faint smile. ¡°You really want to know?¡±


    The two little azure dragons nodded frantically.


    ¡°Then go ask your dad¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled.


    The two little azure dragons¡¯ eyes lit up, and they began pestering An Lin.


    An Lin immediately figured out what Xu Xiaolan was doing. She was trying to divert these annoying little azure dragons away from her so that he could placate them!


    This was a very difficult mission, but An Lin accepted it with aplomb. ¡°When bathing in this hot spring, you need to have the right mentality first! You have to be a devout worshipper of the hot spring and regard pain as the source of happiness¡­¡±


    The two little azure dragons nodded relentlessly, and they committed every single word that came out of his mouth as if it were a heavenly decree.


    The onlooking Dragon Tribe super mighty figures felt like they were about to go into cardiac arrest. An Lin¡¯s bullsh*t preaching was going to ruin these two azure dragons who had limitless potentials!


    Before they knew it, another two hours had passed.


    Xu Xiaolan was still bathing in the Dragon Dao Pond!


    Furthermore, her expression didn¡¯t really even change. She looked like she was enjoying herself, as if she were bathing in an ordinary hot spring.


    ¡°Is there no end to this? How long is she going to stay in there for?¡± Chi Yu was in despair.


    ¡°Could it be that the power of the Dragon Dao Pond is not as potent as usual?¡± Bai Xue hesitated momentarily before breaking the rules and carefully dipping a claw into the water, upon which a sizzling sound erupted from her claw, and she immediately recoiled as she let loose a cry of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s just as powerful as ever!¡±


    All of the dragons continued to look at Xu Xiaolan with shock and wonder.


    ¡°Ms. Xu Xiaolan¡­ seems to have broken our Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s record for bathing in the Dragon Dao Pond for the longest time¡­¡± Bai Xue murmured.


    ¡°No! There is still one record she hasn¡¯t broken!¡± Sheng Jin suddenly interjected.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there is indeed one record she hasn¡¯t yet broken!¡± Kun Gu knew what Sheng Jin was talking about. ¡°She hasn¡¯t broken Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s record yet!¡±


    Chi Yu raised his head. ¡°Legend speaks of how Patriarch Azure Dragon bathed in the Dragon Dao Pond for an entire day and night before successfully ascending to attain his Holy Berth. On that day, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth resonated, and the bloodlines of all Dragon Tribe living beings surged and churned¡­ He leaped into the sky and transcended beyond the entire Realm of Stars¡­¡±


    Chi Yu was starting to get a little carried away now.


    An Lin listened to Chi Yu¡¯s epic tale, then appraised the little black dragon, who was relentlessly crashing around in his sea of vital energy, and he was struck by a sense of bafflement.


    How did such a mighty being become so adorkable¡­


    A long wait ensued.


    Xu Xiaolan continued to break records in the Dragon Dao Pond.


    She was now only second to Patriarch Azure Dragon.


    Bai Xue was feeling a little alarmed. What if Xu Xiaolan broke Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s record? What if a half-dragon ended up with the record for staying the longest period of time in the Dragon Dao Pond? The entire Azure Dragon Tribe would be thoroughly humiliated in that case!


    All of the dragons continued to observe as Xu Xiaolan broke one record after another.


    Four hours, six hours, eight hours, ten hours¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The only thing that changed was that the Dragon Tribe bloodline aura she was exuding became more and more profound and powerful, to the extent that it had even transcended beyond the likes of Kun Gu and Sheng Jin, and was now comparable to the guardian deities, Bai Xue and Chi Yu.


    In the twentieth hour, the Dragon Tribe bloodline aura emanating from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body had outstripped Bai Xue and Chi Yu and was progressing to an even higher level.


    Chi Yu tugged at his own whiskers and had almost torn his entire face off. ¡°Mommy¡­ She¡¯s only at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage¡­ Why is her bloodline so insanely powerful?¡±


    The two little azure dragons immediately turned on him. ¡°That¡¯s my mommy, not yours!¡±


    Chi Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s development struck awe and veneration into the hearts of all of the onlooking dragons.


    What they didn¡¯t notice was that a part of the essence of the Dragon Dao Pond was flowing underground beneath An Lin¡¯s feet before flowing into his sea of vital energy to be feasted upon by the little black dragon.


    The little black dragon¡¯s aura became more and more powerful.


    The two little azure dragons seemed to have also sensed this and began pestering him once again.


    Soon, an entire day and night had passed.


    Xu Xiaolan had broken Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s record!


    And she was still attaining enlightenment!


    ¡°No one can stop Ms. Xu Xiaolan anymore.¡± Chi Yu sighed.


    ¡°She¡¯s still extending her record. She is creating history for the Azure Dragon Tribe!¡± Kun Gu was very excited.


    ¡°Have you guys noticed that the golden liquid in the Dragon Dao Pond appears to be more diluted now?¡± Bai Xue suddenly observed.


    The other dragons also turned their attention to this, upon which they drew a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°This is bad¡­ The Dragon Dao Pond probably won¡¯t be able to return to its original condition even after ten thousand years¡­¡±


    ¡°What if the Dragon Dao Pond is completely sucked dry by Xu Xiaolan?!¡±


    All of the dragons began to panic.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes, and a gentle cry escaped her lips. Her voice was imbued with the purest dao of dragons, and it proliferated through the entire Azure Sun Lake before spreading throughout heaven and earth and resonating with the entire Dragon Origin Star.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Xue¡¯s expression shifted drastically.


    Chi Yu immediately leaped to his feet. ¡°The Dragon Origin Star has acknowledged Ms. Xu Xiaolan?!¡±


    To be able to draw resonance from the entire Dragon Origin Star meant that Xu Xiaolan had the right to become a guardian deity of the Azure Dragon Tribe!


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    An even more enormous and terrifying aura erupted violently.


    Vital energy surged in a frenzy as the Great Dao of heaven and earth began to resonate.


    Xu Xiaolan leaped out of the Dragon Dao Pond, and azure divine light surged for fifty thousand kilometers as a boundlessly massive azure dragon projection rose into the sky, exuding the divine might of the True Dragon dao.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura began to quickly climb. She was finally about to make a breakthrough!

 Chapter 1890 - Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage Xu Xiaolan

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the deepest part of the Dragon Origin Star, a pair of eyes as bright as the sun slowly opened.


    ¡°Oh? The Dragon Origin Star acknowledged a half-breed?¡±


    ¡°How interesting¡­ I really want to see what kind of living being this is¡­¡±


    It spoke in a slow, ethereal voice.


    A forlorn sigh then sounded.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t finished refining the Azure Dragon Heart Essence yet¡­¡±


    On the main star of the Azure Dragon Tribe, the Dragon Origin Star.


    The gargantuan azure dragon projection flew through the heavens, obscuring the light of the sun and releasing extremely pure and boundless dragon might.


    Close to ten million Dragon Tribe living beings looked up in awe and veneration at the projection in the sky.


    ¡°The resonance of the Dragon Origin Star and the projection of the azure dragon suggests that a guardian deity is about to be born!¡±


    ¡°I wonder which Dao Integration Stage True Dragon was chosen. This is an event worthy of a celebration!¡±


    ¡°The Ancient Tribe is becoming more and more aggressive. For another guardian deity to be born at a time like this is vastly fortunate!¡±


    The Azure Dragon Tribe living beings all began to celebrate by dancing in the sky or bowing to the projection in the sky. All of them extended their most heartfelt blessings toward the living being that had just made their breakthrough.


    Xu Xiaolan was drawn into the air by a peculiar power.


    An Lin and the others followed closely behind her.


    Xu Xiaolan passed through the Azure Sun Lake and appeared before all of the Dragon Tribe living beings.


    Her entire body was bathed in a divine light, and she appeared to be a divine maiden with unsurpassed elegance and beauty.


    The azure dragon projection in the sky roared upon seeing Xu Xiaolan before merging into her body with the power of an entire star!


    All of the Dragon Tribe living beings were astonished.


    They were shocked to discover that the super mighty figure who had made their breakthrough and gained acknowledgment from the Dragon Origin Star was not a True Dragon of the Azure Dragon Tribe!


    An Lin was also looking up at Xu Xiaolan, and he didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    Xiaolan¡¯s rate of progression was unfathomable even to him.


    He had finally crawled to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, but Xiaolan was already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    Ever since she obtained the essential bloodline of the Vermilion Bird, her cultivation base had risen like a rocket! Initially, her bloodline carried her. Then, she was acknowledged by the Vermilion Bird itself and perfected her dao, thereby achieving the extraordinary feat of dual Dao Integration, propelling her to even more dizzying heights.


    After that, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World underwent an upgrade, and she passed on the blessings of an entire world to Xiaolan, thereby allowing her to progress to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage. You thought that was the end? Well, you¡¯d be wrong! In less than a year, Xiaolan was summoned to the Realm of Stars by her Vermilion Bird bloodline and somehow ended up in the Dragon Dao Pond, upon which she perfected her True Dragon dao and progressed to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    Thinking about it now, An Lin was starting to suspect whether Xiaolan was actually the true protagonist.


    Right before the astonished and reverent eyes of close to ten million dragons, Xu Xiaolan made her latest breakthrough. Regardless of whether it was dao realm or bloodline, she had reached a level that the Azure Dragon Tribe did not even dare to imagine.


    ¡°So powerful¡­¡± the male azure dragon exclaimed.


    ¡°Mommy is so scary¡­¡± The female azure dragon was already trembling uncontrollably and was hiding behind An Lin.


    ¡°Are you two blind? She¡¯s clearly the most beautiful and perfect being in this world!¡± An Lin reprimanded.


    Xu Xiaolan seemed to have heard what An Lin had said from her vantage point up above, and she looked down at An Lin before a vibrant smile appeared on her face, which was so beautiful that An Lin was momentarily dazed.


    So beautiful¡­


    After reaching the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, Xu Xiaolan seemed to have become even more gorgeous.


    The power of her bloodline gave all dragons a sense of pressure, but An Lin didn¡¯t feel any of that. All he felt was that the woman in the sky was incredibly beautiful. Even the golden dragon horns on her head were like the most exquisite artistic creations.


    Slap!


    Xu Xiaolan abruptly clamped her hand down upon the dragon horns on her head.


    The dragon horns were slapped back into her head just like that.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan flew over to An Lin with a radiant and enchanting smile on her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t actually have to keep holding back your dragon horns. I don¡¯t mind¡­ You¡¯re still very beautiful with those dragon horns on you, just in a different way.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan blinked before caressing An Lin¡¯s forehead with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll let my dragon horns come out when you grow some dragon horns of your own. For now, I just want to be a human.¡±


    An Lin felt like her words were a little strange for some reason.


    At this moment, Kun Gu, Chi Yu, Bai Xue, Sheng Jin, and the two little azure dragons all came over to express their heartfelt gratitude, and some of them were even asking for cultivation insights from Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and she was a guardian deity of the Azure Dragon Tribe who had been acknowledged by the Dragon Origin Star. Furthermore, her bloodline was superior to the two guardian deities, Chi Yu and Bai Xue, so she really was qualified to be bestowing cultivation knowledge upon others.


    After a brief discussion of dao, all of the dragons benefited greatly and expressed their gratitude once again.


    The two little azure dragons were lamenting about how powerful their mother was while they were so pitiful and disappointing.


    Xu Xiaolan told them the cold, hard truth, which was that they were not related to her by blood, so there was no way they could inherit her badassery. The two little azure dragons burst into tears again upon hearing this.


    Chi Yu made her way over while carrying a jade pendant. ¡°Matriarch Xu Xiaolan, you are already our Dragon Origin Star¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± Xu Xiaolan interjected.


    Chi Yu faltered slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Xu Xiaolan interrogated in a cold voice.


    ¡°Er, Divine Dragon Maiden Xu Xiaolan,¡± Chi Yu lied without even batting an eyelid.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Alright¡­ Seeing as you have already been acknowledged by the Dragon Origin Star, you have officially become the fourth guardian deity of the Dragon Origin Star. This is a jade pendant given to all Dragon Origin Star guardian deities. It is an extremely useful item, and I¡¯m giving it to you right now.¡± Chi Yu passed the jade pendant in his hand to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan accepted the jade pendant, and she could sense an extremely pure and vast dragon power within.


    She turned to Chi Yu with a smile. ¡°Do I need to do anything as your guardian deity?¡±


    Chi Yu shook his head. ¡°There are no set duties, but I hope that you can remember the rewards that you reaped today and that you will help the Azure Dragon Tribe in its time of need.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded without any hesitation.


    She was a person who always repaid those who were kind to her, and she found the Azure Dragon Tribe dragons to be quite adorable, so she would definitely help them as long as it was within her abilities to do so.


    ¡°By the way, you said Xiaolan is the fourth guardian deity, so who¡¯s the other one?¡± An Lin asked.


    An expression of profound respect and admiration appeared on Chi Yu¡¯s face upon hearing this. ¡°He is the most powerful being who is still alive in our Azure Dragon Tribe, Master Clear Origin Dragon!¡±


    A scorching light appeared in Bai Xue¡¯s eyes. ¡°Master Clear Origin Dragon is still refining the Azure Dragon Heart Essence in order to inherit the Holy Berth from Patriarch Azure Dragon, so he won¡¯t be able to meet you for now. I apologize on his behalf.¡±


    An Lin could sense that the little black dragon in his sea of vital energy was throwing itself around with greater intensity and frequency as if it was extremely emotionally unstable for some reason.


    Could it be that the key to freeing the little black dragon had something to do with the Azure Dragon Heart Essence?


    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. Can you take me to see what it looks like?¡± An Lin asked with a warm smile.

 Chapter 1891 - The Violent Little Black Dragon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± A hesitant expression appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face.


    Chi Yu smiled. ¡°Ms. Xu Xiaolan has been acknowledged by the Dragon Origin Star, which shows that she bears no ill will. Furthermore, An Lin has saved a large number of our brethren, so he is certainly a friend. As such, there should be no issue if we let them see it from afar¡­¡±


    This was actually also the reason why they were willing to disclose so much information to An Lin and the others.


    Bai Xue thought about this for a moment before nodding in agreement.


    However, a thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. ¡°Xiaolan, do you want to keep bathing in the hot spring? We can actually keep bathing here and go after that.¡±


    Sheng Jin almost collapsed upon hearing this. ¡°Please spare the Dragon Dao Pond! Look at the state it¡¯s in! If you keep bathing in it, it¡¯s going to be reduced to a useless pond¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan chuckled. ¡°Why so nervous? I won¡¯t go in again! My dao of True Dragon has already been perfected, and there are no further improvements that can possibly be made to my bloodline. Hence, there¡¯s no point in bathing in the Dragon Dao Pond anymore.¡±


    All of the dragons heaved long sighs of relief upon hearing this.


    Thus, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan went on a happy journey to view the Azure Dragon Heart Essence with the two guardian deities leading the way and Kun Gu and Sheng Jin in tow.


    The two little azure dragons also followed along and were still stubbornly referring to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as their parents. An Lin didn¡¯t chase them away. It was actually quite a wonderful feeling to walk hand in hand with Xu Xiaolan while two babies called them father and mother.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan followed the two guardian deities and encountered many Dragon Tribe living beings along the way. They were initially only respectful toward the guardian deities, but they were now extending the same respect toward Xu Xiaolan, thereby clearly indicating that she had risen in the ranks in the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    Soon, they flew out of the basin and into a vast expanse of land.


    They passed through one terrifying lethal realm after another and continued deeper into the Dragon Origin Star.


    In a place where colorful mist encompassed the entire heavens, lightning made up oceans, and a dragon ball hung in the sky in the place of the sun, An Lin saw an extremely spectacular building. The external shape of the building was that of a massive azure dragon hundreds of thousands of feet tall. It was extremely imposing and life-like, as if it were going to come alive and tear the heavens apart at any moment.


    ¡°The Azure Dragon Heart Essence is the dragon head of this building,¡± Bai Xue explained.


    Immediately afterward, all of the True Dragons shrank their bodies to match the size of the two little azure dragons.


    Bai Xue turned toward the massive building in the distance. ¡°Guardian deity Bai Xue.¡±


    Chi Yu: ¡°Guardian deity Chi Yu.¡±


    ¡°Request entry into the Divine Azure Dragon Palace to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence.¡±


    The voices of the two True Dragons at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage spread through the entire heaven and earth and had even drowned out the rumbling of the boundless sea of lightning.


    Rumble¡­


    Beneath the chin of the dragon-shaped building, a bronze gate slowly opened.


    Bai Xue led the way into the building through the bronze gate.


    An Lin could sense the little black dragon in his body was thrashing about even more vehemently, as if it was very excited and striving to come out.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ You stupid dragon. You absorbed the power of the Dragon Dao Pond for an entire day and night and was still unable to come out. If you still can¡¯t come out this time after approaching the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, then I can¡¯t help you.¡± A resigned expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    The little black dragon seemed to be unable to hear An Lin and continued to thrash about in his sea of vital energy like an idiot.


    The little black dragon had to be commended for its determination. An Lin regarded it with a detached aloofness, as if it wasn¡¯t inside his sea of vital energy.


    That wasn¡¯t to say that An Lin was preventing it from coming out.


    In reality, An Lin did want to get this black dragon out of there.


    However, he didn¡¯t know how to open up his sea of vital energy! This thing wasn¡¯t like An Kirin, who he could communicate with. This thing was most likely an actual life form that had somehow managed to transfer itself to his sea of vital energy, where it was trapped¡­


    An Lin also made his way into the building through the bronze gate with curiosity and anticipation in his heart. Hopefully, the Azure Dragon Heart Essence would provide some help for the little black dragon.


    After entering the building, he was greeted by the sight of a palace with white dragon flames burning inside.


    There was a small platform at the center of the palace upon which was sat a translucent white bead.


    After entering the palace, the rumbling within his sea of vital energy intensified over ten times!


    The little black dragon was crashing so violently against the invisible barrier that its head was bleeding, but it refused to give up.


    Holy f*ck! Has this dragon gone crazy?!


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and right at this moment, a peculiar pain surged from his sea of vital energy.


    ¡°Ow ow ow¡­¡± An Lin gripped his lower abdomen and gritted his teeth.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately held An Lin upright with a concerned expression on her face. ¡°An Lin, are you alright? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Papa¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    The little azure dragons and the other dragons also turned toward An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± An Lin gripped his lower abdomen and spoke through gritted teeth with his brows tightly furrowed. ¡°I¡¯ve been having some digestive problems. I¡¯ll be fine after I drink some hot water.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    A powerful being with God of Creation Stage combat prowess was suffering from digestive problems? What a load of bullsh*t!


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and get to the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!¡± An Lin urged.


    This was the first time he was experiencing pain from his sea of vital energy. It felt like his entire body was about to be torn apart.


    At the same time, he finally sensed the thoughts the little black dragon was transmitting to him. It wanted to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence so badly that it had been driven close to the point of insanity, which was why it was frantically crashing against An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy.


    ¡°Hurry, show me the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!¡± An Lin urged again.


    The pain was only temporary. The little black dragon would settle down once it saw the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be there soon. Let¡¯s get into Dragon Seeking Navigator first,¡± Bai Xue replied.


    ¡°Dr¡­ Dragon Seeking Navigator?¡± An Lin turned to her with a quizzical expression.


    Xu Xiaolan was stroking An Lin¡¯s back and using her warm energy to try and alleviate An Lin¡¯s pain, but this pain originated from within his body; external forces could do nothing to soothe it.


    ¡°The Dragon Seeking Navigator is a supreme system of our Azure Dragon Tribe, and it¡¯s super awesome! Only through its navigation can we find the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!¡± Kun Gu puffed out his chest with pride at the mention of the Dragon Seeking Navigator.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Can you please hurry up?¡±


    An Lin panted heavily as cold sweat poured down his forehead.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite concerned upon seeing this. ¡°An Lin, I feel like I¡¯ve seen the condition you¡¯re in before.¡±


    ¡°Where have you seen something like this?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°In a pregnant woman suffering from dystocia,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Dystocia?¡± The male azure dragon¡¯s nostrils flared up from shock.


    ¡°Wow wow wow! Daddy is going to give birth!¡± The female azure dragon whooped with elation.


    ¡°Is it going to be a little brother or a little sister?¡± The female azure dragon approached An Lin with curiosity and anticipation on her face.


    An Lin: ¡°F*ck off!¡±

 Chapter 1892 - Retarded Dragon Customer Service

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was in a lot of pain.


    This feeling probably really wasn¡¯t all that different from what a pregnant woman suffering from dystocia had to endure.


    Hmm¡­ Wait a minute¡­


    If he used his sea of vital energy as an analogy for a womb and the little black dragon as an analogy for an unborn child¡­


    He really was suffering from dystocia!


    The little black dragon was thrashing violently, but it was unable to come out from his sea of vital energy. In the meantime, he was suffering from excruciating pain as a result. Wasn¡¯t this the pain of not being able to force a child out of one¡¯s womb?


    An Lin felt more and more depressed as he followed this train of thought.


    I¡¯m a f*cking man! Why do I have to go through all this?!


    ¡°Ms. Bai Xue¡­ Can you please hurry up? My An Lin can¡¯t hold on for much longer,¡± Xu Xiaolan urged.


    Bai Xue and the others had no clue what An Lin¡¯s dystocia had to do with him not being able to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, but they couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask. Thus, they immediately sprang into action.


    Bai Xue swept her claws through the air and shattered the white bead at the center.


    A little white dragon holding dragon balls in all four of its paws appeared before everyone.


    An extremely warm smile appeared on its face, and it spoke in a crisp voice, ¡°Thank you for summoning the Dragon Seeking Navigator, I am your beloved Xiao Baibai. May I please ask what you require assistance with?¡±


    This was the Dragon Seeking Navigator that the Azure Dragon Tribe was so proud of?


    An Lin immediately raised his hand. ¡°Me me me! I need to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!¡±


    Time was life right now; An Lin needed to calm the little black dragon down as soon as possible.


    The little white dragon seemed to have not heard what An Lin was saying, and its smiling expression remained unchanged as it slowly tossed out seven dragon balls, all of which hovered in the air. ¡°For normal services, please grab the first ball. For member services, please grab the second ball. For yearly member services, please grab the third ball. For VIP member services, please grab the fourth ball. For VIP yearly member services, please grab the fifth ball. For super VIP member services, please grab the sixth ball. For divine dragon member services, please grab the seventh ball¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression went blank. ¡°What the hell is this?¡±


    Bai Xue explained with a smile, ¡°This is our Dragon Seeking Navigator¡¯s ranking system. Different rank members receive different levels of service. Is it advanced or what?¡±


    Bam bam bam¡­


    The little black dragon continued to thrash violently, and An Lin¡¯s body spasmed with pain.


    ¡°Could you¡­ hurry up?¡± An Lin forced out a broken sentence through gritted teeth.


    ¡°No problem, Mr. An Lin. We¡¯re the highest level members, so we¡¯ll be enjoying the best service!¡± A proud expression appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face.


    A hint of hope welled up in An Lin¡¯s heart upon hearing this. He was praying that this infuriating process would be over as soon as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m a divine dragon member!¡± Bai Xue grabbed the seventh dragon ball.


    An Lin gripped his stomach and stared at the white dragon.


    Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up¡­


    The little white dragon wiggled its bottom as an expression of disappointment appeared on its face. ¡°Sorry, you have low-level members among you. I can only provide service based on the lowest common denominator. You will now be receiving the normal service.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of the dragons: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is it asking us if it can already detect our levels of membership?¡± Xu Xiaolan was completely speechless.


    ¡°Forget about it, we¡¯ll just go with the normal level service, can we hurry up?¡± An Lin gripped his stomach, and his face was turning purple.


    The little white dragon¡¯s friendly voice sounded, ¡°To relinquish service, grab the first ball. To recharge and elevate your membership level, please grab the second ball. To continue with normal service, please¡­¡±


    An Lin abruptly stood up and grabbed the third ball. ¡°Normal service is fine! Hurry the f*ck up, you piece of sh*t!¡±


    ¡°¡­ grab the seventh ball.¡± The little white dragon continued, ¡°Error detected, please choose again.¡±


    Bam!


    The little white dragon exploded.


    A new white dragon ball appeared on the platform.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, you have to calm down! There¡¯s no point in trying to hurry this process, you have to follow the instructions provided by our Dragon Seeking Navigator in order to achieve our objective,¡± Chi Yu said in a meaningful and heartfelt voice.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan interjected, ¡°Can we recharge to improve our membership level? Will we be able to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence faster that way?¡±


    Bai Xue provided a patient explanation. ¡°You¡¯ll have to go to a recharging station for that. Mr. An Lin is not a member of our Azure Dragon Tribe, so it¡¯s going to be a little difficult. Normal service will get us to our objective the quickest, so please don¡¯t be concerned, guardian deity Xiaolan¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡­ you¡­ hurry up¡­¡± An Lin doubled over in pain. The little black dragon in his body was thrashing about even more violently.


    Bam!


    The dragon ball on the platform suddenly exploded.


    Xu Xiaolan had made her move!


    After the dragon ball exploded, the little white dragon holding the four dragon balls appeared before everyone again.


    An extremely warm smile appeared on its face, and it said in a crisp voice, ¡°Thank you for summoning the Dragon Seeking Navigator, I am your beloved Xiao Baibai. May I please ask what you require assistance with?¡±


    ¡°I need to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!¡± Xu Xiaolan replied.


    The little white dragon seemed to have not heard what Xu Xiaolan was saying, and its smiling expression remained unchanged as it slowly tossed out seven dragon balls, all of which hovered in the air. ¡°For normal services, please grab the first¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before it even had a chance to finish its sentence, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands transformed into afterimages and issued a series of commands.


    An Lin was very elated upon seeing this. Xiaolan was the best after all. His life was in her hands!


    ¡°Now transferring you to normal service¡­¡± The little white dragon¡¯s voice suddenly turned cold and brusque as it asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    A smug smile appeared on Chi Yu¡¯s face. ¡°See how intelligent this little white dragon is? It adjusts its attitude and expression based on the level of service offered.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why the f*ck was he smug about that?!


    ¡°I need to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence,¡± Xu Xiaolan repressed her rage and repeated herself.


    ¡°Alright, so you want to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence?¡± The little white dragon looked at the dragons with them. ¡°You¡¯ve got high-level members with you, so you can see it¡­¡±


    An Lin was almost moved to the point of tears. ¡°Thank God! Finally¡­¡±


    ¡°However, you¡¯re not members, so you have to watch some ads first.¡± The little white dragon wiggled its bottom.


    ¡°What?¡± Xu Xiaolan was dumbstruck.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The little white dragon suddenly transformed into an imposing, musclebound dragon. ¡°Do you want to be strong and erect like me? Do you want to be able to last all night every night like me? Do you want your female dragon to moan and scream beneath you all night long like mine does? Be a real male dragon and find your happiness! Come to our Hope Male Dragon Infertility Clinic, and you¡¯ll find happiness for you and her1¡±


    ¡°Ow¡­ ow¡­ ¡± An Lin really wanted to kill the little white dragon.


    ¡°Is it over?¡± Xu Xiaolan was also having to fight the urge to kill the little white dragon.


    The little white dragon¡¯s expression suddenly shifted, and the background music of an RPG suddenly erupted.


    An Lin was given a fright, and his face paled even further. ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s happening¡­¡±


    The little white dragon transformed into a gaming streamer. ¡°Hey, guys, I¡¯m the scum scum dragon! Trade your equipment with me today for better rates!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin was frothing at the mouth.

 Chapter 1893 - The Azure Dragon Heart Essence

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Advertisements broadcasted one after the other.


    The little black dragon was like a mental hospital escapee as it continued to thrash about.


    An Lin looked on with a suicidal expression.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart throbbed with pain as she stroked An Lin¡¯s back and waited for the advertisements to end.


    Five minutes later¡­


    ¡°The advertisements have concluded. Do you still want to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence?¡± the little white dragon¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡± An Lin felt like he was on the brink of death.


    The little white dragon wiggled its backside again. ¡°To confirm, grab the first ball. To decline, grab the second ball. To return to the last level, grab the third ball¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately grabbed the first ball.


    ¡°Come on, come on¡­.¡± An Lin gritted his teeth.


    The little white dragon nodded. ¡°You have chosen to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. If you spend a million spirit stones, you will receive the opportunity to enter the treasure-level infernal dragon trial, would you like to take this opportunity?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    The little white dragon: ¡°If you do, please grab the first ball. If you don¡¯t please grab the second ball¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan repressed her rage and grabbed the second ball.


    The little white dragon continued, ¡°You have chosen to decline.¡±


    ¡°Then, if you spend five hundred thousand spirit stones, you can receive an eighth-grade infertility immortal pill made by the Blood Dragon Maiden. Would you like to purchase one?¡± the little white dragon continued.


    ¡°Is there no f*cking end to this?¡± An Lin wailed with grief as spittle dribbled down his chin.


    The little white dragon. ¡°If you do, please grab the first ball. If you don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan immediately grabbed the second ball.


    The little white dragon: ¡°¡­ please grab the sixth ball.¡±


    Deathly silence ensued.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, an error has been detected. Please restart the Dragon Seeking Navigator system.¡±


    The little white dragon self-detonated.


    The white dragon ball reappeared on the platform, as if nothing had ever happened¡­


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened, and she was completely rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Pfff!¡±


    An Lin threw up a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    ¡°Senior An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Daddy¡­¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I¡¯m so sorry, An Lin¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan and all of the dragons mourned for An Lin.


    Bai Xue and the others had never used the normal service before, so they did not know that it was such a b*tch. However, Bai Xue still volunteered to be the operator.


    The dragon ball was crushed, and the little white dragon appeared.


    ¡°Thank you for summoning the Dragon Seeking Navigator. I am your beloved Xiao Baibai. May I please ask what you require assistance with?¡±


    ¡°For normal services, please grab the first¡­


    ¡°Do you want to be strong and erect like me? Do you want to be able to last all night every night like¡­


    ¡°Hey guys, I¡¯m the scum scum dragon! Trade your equipment with¡­


    ¡°You have chosen to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. If you spend a million spirit stones¡­


    ¡°If you spend fifty thousand spirit stones¡­


    ¡°If you spend two hundred spirit stones, you can get a yearly membership that gets rid of all ads¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Thirty minutes later.


    The little white dragon performed a song and a dance. ¡°Lalala¡­ Lalala¡­ I¡¯m the adorable Xiao Baibai. Lightning crashes down from the sky, but they can¡¯t catch me¡­¡±


    Everyone listened to it expressionlessly.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Congratulations, you can now see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence!¡±


    The little white dragon announced with a wide grin.


    Xu Xiaolan heaved a long sigh. The retarded dragon customer service had finally concluded.


    Rumble¡­


    The gate within the palace began to open.


    Bai Xue had tears welling up in her eyes.


    The little white dragon suddenly said again, ¡°You may now see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. If you spend a hundred thousand spirit stones, you will be provided with all types of spirit fruits and alcoholic beverages, would you like to make the purchase?


    ¡°If you do, please grab the first¡­¡±


    A delicate palm crashed down upon the little white dragon¡¯s face with a boundless dragon might, crushing its face before making its entire body explode.


    ¡°F*CK OFF!¡±


    Bam!!!


    The little white dragon was slapped into nonexistence by Xu Xiaolan.


    Everyone was astonished to see this.


    However, they also derived a strange sense of satisfaction.


    The two little azure dragons placed An Lin on the black brick and used it as a stretcher to carry An Lin deeper into the palace.


    After passing through a final gate that was emanating rippling, azure light, a new scene was presented before their eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan could feel the True Dragon bloodline within her body pulsing and throbbing. It was exhibiting extreme yearning toward something, as if obtaining it would be the equivalent of obtaining the entire world.


    Azure essential power flowed through space like a river.


    At the very center of the river was an azure dragon with its body coiled and was currently taking a nap.


    At the center of its coiled body, brilliant azure light erupted forth. This was an essential power that was rich and abundant to the extreme.


    As one¡¯s gaze pierced through the essential power, one could barely make out an azure object that looked like a snowflake with eight arms. The purest power was emanating relentlessly from this snowflake-like object and the power fluctuated, as if it were a beating heart.


    All of the dragons present, including Xu Xiaolan, were struck by the urge to concede and kneel down to that object, as if it were the true meaning of this world and the only thing that was eternal.


    Xu Xiaolan was struck by an uncontrollable urge to approach it.


    However, there were terrifying restrictions and enchantment barriers around the azure dragon. Those were all at a level above the Dao Integration Stage, and they struck her with an extreme sense of peril.


    ¡°Papa, Papa!¡±


    ¡°Look!¡±


    ¡°This is the Azure Dragon Heart Essence you wanted to see!¡±


    The two little azure dragons pushed An Lin along on his black brick.


    An Lin immediately rose from the dead upon hearing this and abruptly sat up on his black brick before staring at the Azure Dragon Heart Essence with intense attention.


    In his sea of vital energy, the little black dragon was no longer thrashing about. It raised its head and was also looking on with a blank expression.


    A burst of invisible power slowly pierced through the sea of vital energy and flowed into the little black dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Welcome, friends of our Azure Dragon Tribe.¡±


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, thank you for what you have done for our Azure Dragon Tribe¡­ Furthermore, I must congratulate Ms. Xu Xiaolan on successfully becoming a guardian deity of our Azure Dragon Tribe¡­¡± a benevolent yet prestigious voice sounded.


    The azure dragon coiled around the Azure Dragon Heart Essence opened its pure, golden eyes.


    Those eyes were extremely pure and beautiful, giving one a sense that they were looking into boundless warmth and happiness.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were both entranced by those captivating eyes.


    An Lin detected the azure dragon¡¯s aura and was surprised to find that this was a God of Creation dragon! In fact, it looked more like the Holy Beast Azure Dragon than the little black dragon in his sea of vital energy did!


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan pays her respects to the Clear Origin Dragon.¡± Xu Xiaolan extended a respectful bow.


    ¡°An Lin pays his respects to Mr. Clear Origin Dragon.¡± An Lin followed suit.


    The azure dragon was quite polite to them, so they naturally had to return the favor.


    Even though the retarded dragon customer service still left a very bitter taste in An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouths, it had nothing to do with the Clear Origin Dragon, so they couldn¡¯t really blame it.


    A friendly smile appeared on the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s face. ¡°The fact that you were able to pass through the Dragon Seeking Navigator, which was designed by me, shows that you really do have the right to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. You can inspect it all you want from outside the spell formations and enchantment barriers. Feel free to help yourselves.¡±


    The veins on An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s foreheads bulged!

 Chapter 1894 - Who Stands at the Pinnacle of the Azure Dragon Dao

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    F*ck off!


    An Lin really wanted to beat the sh*t out of this dragon!


    It appeared to be quite a wise dragon, how did it design such a retarded system?


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin¡¯s breathing both accelerated as they repressed their fiery rage.


    How infuriating!


    ¡°The Azure Dragon Heart Essence is the core of the Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s fortune as well as the symbol of power. It is the most vital treasure of the Azure Dragon Tribe.¡± The Clear Origin Dragon was refining the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, but he still provided a patient and friendly explanation.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because the Azure Dragon Star System has been without a master for so long that the Ancient Tribe has set its eyes upon us. They¡¯re trying to take advantage of this opportunity to attack our Azure Dragon Star System¡­ Our Azure Dragon Tribe is extremely powerful, but we simply do not have the numbers and will be unable to last in a prolonged battle. Furthermore, the Ancient Tribe has three Beast Monarchs that we cannot contend with¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly because of this that we are in a very bad situation¡­¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon heaved a resigned sigh.


    ¡°Patriarch Azure Dragon has already passed away, and I am the one most qualified to inherit his Holy Berth. If I can successfully refine the Azure Dragon Heart Essence and ascend to become the new Holy Beast before the Ancient Tribe conquers the Dragon Origin Star, I¡¯ll be able to completely turn the tables!¡±


    An Lin knew that the Clear Origin Dragon was saying this for Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sake. Xu Xiaolan was now a guardian deity of the Azure Dragon Tribe, so she naturally had to learn about the current state of the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    ¡°With Master Clear Origin Dragon to lead us, our Azure Dragon Tribe has nothing to fear!¡± Kun Gu immediately tried to suck up to his higher-ups.


    A warm smile appeared on the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s face as he looked up into the sky. ¡°Who will stand at the pinnacle of the Azure Dragon dao? If I become the one to do so, I will hold the entire world in my hands.¡±


    ¡°Master Clear Origin Dragon will succeed for sure!¡±


    ¡°Lead our tribe toward resurgence!¡±


    All of the True Dragons chimed in with excitement on their faces.


    In the boundless Realm of Stars, the four Holy Beasts reigned supreme. However, the Azure Dragon Tribe was in an extremely sorry state as their Patriarch had fallen. The other three Holy Beasts were either wounded or in hiding, but their influence still remained. However, the Azure Dragon was dead, and the Azure Dragon Tribe was under attack as a result. Everything now rested on the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s shoulders, and if he managed to refine the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, he would be able to save the entire Azure Dragon Tribe.


    An Lin surveyed the Azure Dragon Heart Essence with a hint of intrigue.


    Just its aura alone was extremely alluring¡­


    An Lin could sense the fortune, power, and the essential dao of the azure dragon from it. It was like a stream that flowed relentlessly or like a heart that beat rhythmically.


    This was indeed a supreme treasure.


    No wonder the Ancient Tribe was engaging in an all-out battle against the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    This item was something that all Gods of Creation yearned for. At the very least, it was more badass than any treasure An Lin had ever seen and had already transcended beyond divine-rank treasures.


    An Lin then turned to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was staring at the Azure Dragon Heart Essence with particularly bright eyes, as if she were looking at some exquisite scenery. Seeing the Azure Dragon Heart Essence should provide great assistance in furthering her on the dao she walked.


    A doting smile appeared on his face with this in mind.


    Regardless of how the little black dragon was going, the benefits reaped by Xiaolan on this trip alone made it worthwhile.


    However, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    Wait, how had this trip become a trip for Xiaolan¡¯s sake?


    I endured the agony of dystocia and reaped no benefits, but Xiaolan is making giant strides?


    An Lin was suddenly struck by the urge to throw up blood.


    An Lin then turned toward the little black dragon to discover that it was bathing lazily in his sea of vital energy. It was no longer thrashing about and was instead happily absorbing the energy from the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. In the process, it had even been able to shut off the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s senses.


    Was there no end to this?


    When the f*ck was this thing going to get out?!


    It was residing in his sea of vital energy without even paying rent!


    An Lin became more and more infuriated as he thought about his current situation, and he turned his attention to his system in order to find a way to become more powerful.


    He couldn¡¯t allow things to continue like this!


    High-rank War God mystic technique and Return to Void Pinnacle Stage¡­ Those things were not enough to satisfy him.


    An Lin turned toward the cultivation base tab on his system.


    [Dao Integration Initial Stage, condition: Bite off a mouthful of flesh from a paramount Heavenly God¡¯s body.]


    An Lin was struck by a splitting headache whenever he looked at this condition.


    Did the system think that he was a dog? Why did he have to bite off a mouthful of flesh from a paramount Heavenly God¡¯s body?


    This mission didn¡¯t really strike despair into his heart. Instead, An Lin felt like it would be quite simple to accomplish.


    After all, he was no ordinary Return to Void Stage trash. Instead, his body of the War God had reached the phenomenal success stage, and he wielded seven powers of the Heavenly Gods as well as a high-rank War God mystic technique!


    Normal Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    As for paramount Heavenly Gods, they were still quite powerful, but he felt like he should at least be able to bite off a chunk of flesh from them!


    However, that mission probably couldn¡¯t be accomplished in the near future.


    He then turned to the other tabs on his system. The five elemental cultivation methods as well as the wind and lightning cultivation methods had all been perfected, leaving only yin and yang left to be perfected, but no mission had been assigned for them.


    There was only one other mission available on the system.


    [Super Divine Might Technique, condition: Beat a God of Creation Stage living being into submission.]


    In the past, he would have been in despair and feel like this mission was completely impossible. Beating a God of Creation into submission? The God of Creation would have to be very kind not to slap him into oblivion!


    But no!


    He had a chance!


    The Gods of Creation on the Tai Chu Continent were too powerful, but the Gods of Creation in the Realm of Stars were weaker!


    Apparently, the Ancient Tribe had three Beast Monarchs that ruled over one region of the Realm of Stars¡­ Perhaps they would be possible candidates.


    An eager smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face with this in mind.


    Perhaps he was going to engage in an intense and thrilling battle soon.


    Just as An Lin was following this train of thought, a thump suddenly sounded within his sea of vital energy.


    The little black dragon opened its golden eyes, and its body somehow expanded.


    The little black dragon: ¡°Howl howl howl!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin had no idea what it wanted.


    However, the Clear Origin Dragon suddenly shuddered as he appraised the Azure Dragon Heart Essence with an expression of shock and horror. ¡°No! How could this be? How could my connection with the Azure Dragon Heart Essence suddenly become weaker? This is impossible! It has already acknowledged me! Why is it suddenly ignoring me now?¡±


    He was extremely perplexed and flustered.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ How could this be¡­¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon twisted his body from side to side, completely devoid of the poise and pride he had exhibited earlier.


    The fact that the connection had weakened meant that the Azure Dragon Heart Essence no longer acknowledged him, which in turn meant that there was a better choice, thereby reducing his chances of being able to refine the Azure Dragon Heart Essence to a negligible afterthought.


    It could even be said that he had failed!


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow this to happen!¡±


    ¡°Origin Dragon Dao Eye, activate!¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon snarled before his beautiful eyes transformed into chaos, upon which he seemed to detect something, and he abruptly turned toward An Lin!

 Chapter 1895 - Welcoming the Return of Patriarch Azure Dragon

    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon seeing this. Being scrutinized by a powerful being of this caliber exerted a vast amount of pressure on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­!¡± the Clear Origin Dragon roared.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not me!¡± An Lin immediately shook his head.


    Xu Xiaolan instantly drew her sword and positioned herself in front of An Lin. ¡°Why are you yelling at my An Lin?!¡±


    Boom!


    The God of Creation Stage aura of the Clear Origin Dragon crashed down upon An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as he let loose a thunderous roar, ¡°The power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence is already flowing into your body, and you still say it¡¯s not you?!¡±


    All of the dragons¡¯ expressions shifted upon seeing this.


    No wonder An Lin wanted to see the Azure Dragon Heart Essence! Was he here to steal the power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence? What if An Lin was an enemy spy who had been deployed here to foil the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s plans and steal the Azure Dragon Heart Essence?!


    The deeper they thought about this, the more astonished the Dragon Tribe super mighty figures became.


    An Lin raised his hands into the air with an innocent expression. ¡°I really don¡¯t know if the power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence is flowing into my body. How is it my fault that it likes me and is bestowing its power upon me?¡±


    ¡°Howl!¡± The Clear Origin Dragon roared with rage, ¡°What utter nonsense!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Let me ask you this, have you seen me unleash any spell technique since I came in here?¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon fell silent.


    An Lin continued, ¡°Let me ask you again. Is the power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence still flowing into my body? And are there any energy fluctuations emanating from my body?¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon opened his mouth before closing it again.


    The power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence was still flowing into An Lin¡¯s body, and he really wasn¡¯t doing anything to make it happen.


    ¡°Hence, there can only be one possible explanation.¡± An Lin pointed at the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. ¡°The Azure Dragon Heart Essence is responsible for everything!¡±


    All of the True Dragons were in shock.


    The Clear Origin Dragon was also astonished.


    This was the Azure Dragon Heart Essence¡¯s fault?


    All of a sudden, they were struck by a sense of grief.


    They could accept the fact that the Dragon Origin Star had accepted a half-dragon as its guardian deity.


    But now, the Azure Dragon Heart Essence was voluntarily offering itself to a human?


    My God! What¡¯s wrong with this world?!


    The Clear Origin Dragon was a little stumped.


    However, he began to roar at An Lin again as he felt his connection with the Azure Dragon Heart Essence weaken even further. ¡°An Lin, piss off right now! You¡¯re going to ruin my plans! Get out!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re yelling at? Learn some manners!¡±


    Boom!


    Azure ripples instantly erupted through the air for several thousand kilometers.


    A burst of an even more terrifying might enshrouded heaven and earth.


    The Clear Origin Dragon had completely unleashed his aura, and even heaven and earth were quaking with fear!


    Kun Gu, Sheng Jin, Bai Xue, and Chi Yu were all struck by a sense of asphyxiation.


    An Lin remained standing on the spot and appraised the Clear Origin Dragon with calm eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, but she didn¡¯t appear to have been affected much either.


    ¡°Very good, to think you¡¯re able to withstand my dragon might.¡± The Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s expression darkened even further. ¡°But if you don¡¯t piss off right now, I won¡¯t be so accommodating!¡±


    So what if An Lin possessed God of Creation Stage combat prowess? It wasn¡¯t as if he had never defeated Gods of Creation before.


    The Dragon Origin Star was his home. Even if he was confronted by two Gods of Creation here, he would not be afraid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude to my papa!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    The two little azure dragons immediately positioned themselves before An Lin.


    The male azure dragon yelled, ¡°If the Azure Dragon Heart Essence acknowledged Papa, then let Papa inherit the Holy Berth!¡±


    The female azure dragon nodded and chimed in, ¡°Exactly! The Azure Dragon Heart Essence clearly loves Papa, so they¡¯re a match made in heaven!¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon became even more enraged upon hearing this. ¡°F*ck off, you little sh*ts! How stupid do you two have to be to accept a human as your father? Your father died right after you were born!¡±


    His roar was imbued with a devastating dragon might, and the surrounding walls instantly fractured.


    However, the two little azure dragons still stood resolutely before An Lin.


    The essential power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence suddenly shuddered.


    The Clear Origin Dragon could sense that his connection with it had just taken another sharp drop, upon which his expression shifted drastically once again, and he let loose a devastating blast of dragon breath toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Roar! Piss off!¡±


    The azure breath surged through the air like an azure river, destroying all things in its wake.


    The breath was imbued with the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s essential power and was not something Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could withstand. Even the two powerful little azure dragons were trembling with fear.


    They didn¡¯t think that the Clear Origin Dragon would have such a vehement reaction and that he would unleash his essential power right off the bat!


    Rumble¡­


    The breath surged forth like a destructive azure river.


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Mama!¡±


    The two spoiled little azure dragons were petrified and instantly began crying for their parents.


    Right at this moment.


    Whoosh!


    A black figure suddenly appeared.


    The breath unleashed by the Clear Origin Dragon was instantly torn in half.


    The two halves of the energy punctured the entire building with unstoppable force before surging into infinity and beyond.


    The two little azure dragons opened their eyes to find that there was a little black dragon positioned in front of them. The little black dragon wasn¡¯t very tall or broad, but it was a very reliable figure who had vanquished the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s attack with a whip of its tail.


    The two little azure dragons sensed the aura of the little black dragon, and their eyes widened as their mouths gaped open. ¡°Papa¡­ Papa! It really is you!¡±


    The breath dissipated.


    A little black dragon stood in front of the two little azure dragons and said in a husky voice imbued with boundless might and prestige, ¡°A God of Creation Stage dragon is attacking two Dao Integration Stage kids? What a shameless b*stard¡­¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s expression shifted drastically at the sight of the little black dragon. ¡°How could you be here?!¡±


    Kun Gu and the other dragons were completely rooted to the spot by the sight of the little black dragon.


    Sheng Jin¡¯s expression was completely blank. ¡°Impossible¡­ Didn¡¯t you die? How¡­ how are you alive now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! Even though his size has changed a little, the energy fluctuations and the paramount aura do not lie¡­¡± Bai Xue¡¯s eyes were completely glazed over.


    Tears welled up in Chi Yu¡¯s eyes as he knelt to the ground and roared with all his might, ¡°Chi Yu welcomes Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s return!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Sheng Jin, Bai Xue, and Kun Gu also knelt to the ground, and their voices rang out across the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°We welcome Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s return!¡±


    ¡°Welcome back, Patriarch Azure Dragon!¡±

 Chapter 1896 - The Secret Behind the Azure Dragon’s Demise

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The voices of True Dragons erupted throughout heaven and earth.


    The voices converged and spread through the entire Dragon Origin Star with the assistance of a certain special power.


    The will of the planet was elated.


    It was welcoming its master!


    ¡°Welcome back, Patriarch Azure Dragon!¡±


    Almost all of the Azure Dragon Tribe living beings looked up into the sky.


    No one knew where that voice had come from, and no one could verify the authenticity of this news.


    However, close to ten million Azure Dragon Tribe living beings suddenly became overjoyed.


    Within the building.


    The little black dragon faced off against the massive azure dragon with a cold smile on his face. ¡°Clear Origin Dragon, your daddy is back!¡±


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    The two little azure dragons rushed over to the little black dragon with tears of happiness in their eyes.


    They finally knew why they felt a bloodline connection with An Lin. It was because their father was in An Lin¡¯s body all along!


    An extremely touching reunion ensued.


    Slap!


    Boom!


    The two little azure dragons were slapped away by the little black dragon.


    ¡°F*ck off! Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m facing off against the Clear Origin Dragon?


    ¡°Go play somewhere else!¡±


    The little black dragon let loose a torrent of abuse and ignored the two dumbstruck little azure dragons before continuing to face off against the Clear Origin Dragon.


    The male azure dragon held his swollen cheek and stared blankly at the little black dragon in the distance.


    The female azure dragon was in an even more pitiful state. She had just been moved to the point of tears, and now, she had been slapped to the point of tears. This was not the reunion she envisioned!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also a little dazed.


    Was the little black dragon really the father of the two little azure dragons?


    Wait a minute! They weren¡¯t even the same f*cking color!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock. The Clear Origin Dragon looked more like the father of the two little azure dragons!


    The little black dragon continued to scrutinize the Clear Origin Dragon with a cold sneer on his face. ¡°You didn¡¯t think that I would still be alive, did you?¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon wore a thunderously dark expression. ¡°Indeed¡­¡±


    Inky-black divine light revolved around the little black dragon¡¯s claws. ¡°Now then, are you ready to die?¡±


    ¡°You have materialized your consciousness and body through a special resurrection method, but you¡¯re still in an unstable state, not to mention the fact that without the Azure Dragon Heart Essence, you no longer possess your Holy Berth¡­¡± the Clear Origin Dragon said as he gripped the air, and the Azure Dragon Heart Essence landed in his palm. ¡°Also, don¡¯t forget that I hold the Azure Dragon Heart Essence. Even if it refuses to acknowledge me, I can still forcefully use its power¡­¡±


    Kun Gu and the other dragons were dumbstruck once again.


    ¡°Wait! Master Azure Dragon, Master Clear Origin Dragon, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be celebrating Master Azure Dragon¡¯s return? Why does it look like you¡¯re about to fight one another?¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon didn¡¯t say anything.


    However, the little black dragon suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°The four Holy Beasts were severely wounded and sealed as we had enraged Pangu. Pangu had no intention to kill us, but you¡­ Never would I have thought that the brother I trusted the most¡­ would stab me in the back when I was in my most feeble state¡­¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon laughed. ¡°My dao can no longer advance any further. Only by attaining a Holy Berth can I transcend beyond my current state. I¡¯m willing to sacrifice everything in order to further my dao!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! At least you¡¯re true to yourself!¡± The little black dragon chortled before a profound hint of grief welled up in his eyes. ¡°However, I loathe betrayal more than anything else. Anyone who betrays me must die!¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon nodded before waving a hand through the air, upon which the Azure Dragon Heart Essence suddenly swelled to become an azure ball of light.


    ¡°Fight me in the Azure Dragon Realm! The Dragon Origin Star won¡¯t be able to handle a battle of our caliber.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The two of them flew into the azure ball of light.


    A scintillating azure light that was countless times more dazzling than the sun erupted from the ball of light before it quickly began to dim. When the light completely faded, the Azure Dragon Heart Essence had disappeared along with the little black dragon and the Clear Origin Dragon.


    Everything fell silent.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were silent.


    The two little azure dragons were silent.


    Kun Gu, Sheng Jin, Bai Xue, and Chi Yu were also silent.


    ¡°Patriarch Azure Dragon¡­ was killed by the Clear Origin Dragon?¡± Bai Xue was in complete disbelief.


    ¡°No¡­ Master Clear Origin Dragon has always been loyal and dutiful to the Ancestral Dragon Tribe. He has almost given his life many times to protect our tribe, so how could he be Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s murderer¡­¡± Sheng Jin has tears in his eyes. The Clear Origin Dragon had always been his idol, and he was unable to accept this turn of events.


    An Lin turned to him with a speechless expression. ¡°The Clear Origin Dragon has already blown his own cover, and you still refuse to believe this? Bro, don¡¯t be a blind worshipper!¡±


    Sheng Jin had no response to this and sprawled onto the ground like a broken toy.


    The two little azure dragons were extremely concerned.


    ¡°What do we do? What if Papa can¡¯t defeat his enemy?¡± The female azure dragon fretted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can tell from our Papa¡¯s slap that he¡¯s definitely not lacking in power!¡± The male azure dragon offered words of consolation.


    The female azure dragon: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Who would have thought that the Clear Origin Dragon would be such an evil and sinister being.¡± Kun Gu wore an expression of grief and indignation.


    He was the pride and pillar of the Azure Dragon Tribe. After Patriarch Azure Dragon perished, he became the hope of the entire Azure Dragon Tribe.


    But never would anyone have thought that the Clear Origin Dragon would be Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s killer!


    ¡°In any case, we should be happy that Patriarch Azure Dragon is back, right?¡± Bai Xue wiped the tears from her eyes and forced a smile onto her face.


    ¡°He has only just returned and is not yet at full power. What if he can¡¯t defeat the Clear Origin Dragon¡­¡± Kun Gu was quite concerned.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll lay down our lives to avenge Patriarch Azure Dragon!¡± Chi Yu was very determined.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, no matter who wins this battle, the Clear Origin Dragon must die. Either he dies or we die. There is no third alternative,¡± Bai Xue chimed in.


    The Clear Origin Dragon was extremely important to them and had done many things for the Azure Dragon Tribe, but he had committed a heinous, unforgivable crime in the attempted murder of Patriarch Azure Dragon. Even though the Patriarch Azure Dragon was alive again, this was unforgivable.


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll die here if that¡¯s what it takes!¡± Kun Gu gritted his teeth.


    The other Dragon Tribe super mighty figures all chimed in in agreement.


    An Lin was a little surprised by their reactions.


    It looked like the little black dragon held an unshakeable position in their hearts.


    He then turned to look at the empty space up ahead.


    All they could do now was wait¡­

 Chapter 1897 - The Battle of the Holy Dao

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    There was another world within the Azure Dragon Heart Essence.


    Patriarch Azure Dragon and the Clear Origin Dragon were most likely battling in that world.


    Unfortunately, An Lin was unable to detect the coordinates of the Azure Dragon Realm, so he couldn¡¯t spectate the battle.


    All he could do was stand around like an idiot and wait for the result of the battle.


    ¡°An Lin, were you suffering from stomach pain because this little black¡­ Patriarch Azure Dragon was in your stomach?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°Not in my stomach. It was in my sea of vital energy,¡± An Lin corrected. ¡°He wanted to come out but couldn¡¯t, which is why I was suffering from pain akin to dystocia. After that, he borrowed on the power of the Azure Dragon Heart Essence to come out.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was shocked to hear this. ¡°You really can carry anything in your sea of vital energy¡­ I thought it would only be able to contain energy, but who would have thought that you can even carry Patriarch Azure Dragon in there¡­¡±


    An Lin also wore a sad expression. ¡°Back when the Patriarch Azure Dragon was still an egg, it was still fake. But when the egg incubated and hatched into an Azure Dragon, it became real. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡±


    ¡°Egg?¡± the male azure dragon exclaimed.


    ¡°Incubated?¡± The female azure dragon blinked with a thoughtful expression.


    Just as An Lin was confused by their sudden outburst, the two little azure dragons rushed over to him.


    The male azure dragon: ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    The female azure dragon: ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    The two little azure dragons then jumped on Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s laughter came to a grinding halt¡­


    Were these two little azure dragons f*cking retarded?! Were they not educated following their birth?


    ¡°How am I your grandpa? I have nothing to do with your dad!¡± An Lin was enraged.


    ¡°You ARE related to father! Grandpa made an egg and gave birth to father!¡± The male azure dragon reasoned, ¡°In our Azure Dragon Tribe, anyone who produces an egg is the parent of that egg.¡±


    The female azure dragon nodded and chimed in, ¡°The father of a father is called the grandfather while the mother of a father is known as the grandmother¡­¡±


    An Lin was in despair. He really couldn¡¯t be bothered arguing with these two little retards anymore.


    He wondered what Patriarch Azure Dragon would think about his children calling An Lin grandpa. Was he the Azure Dragon¡¯s dad now? That didn¡¯t sound too bad!


    Just as An Lin was getting carried away by his train of thought, Xu Xiaolan was already setting up a massive slaughter formation.


    They had to plan for the worst-case scenario. If the Clear Origin Dragon won, then they would have to kill the Clear Origin Dragon or be killed by him.


    An Lin had promised that he would help, and Bai Xue and the others were a lot more confident as a result. Furthermore, the two little azure dragons were even more eager to call him grandpa.


    Time passed by slowly.


    One day later.


    The slaughter formation that was being set up by Xu Xiaolan, Kun Gu, Sheng Jin, and the two little azure dragons was ready. Many divine tools and divine-rank items had been used in the slaughter formation, and even the trumps cards of the guardian deities had been used. It was definitely powerful enough to wound a God of Creation if all of its power was unleashed in an instant.


    ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll crush my jade pendant and draw all of the power of the Dragon Origin Star and the Azure Dragon Tribe into my body and fight for one last time,¡± Bai Xue said in a calm yet resolute voice.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression stirred upon hearing this.


    The jade pendants given to guardian deities could be used as disposable items, upon which the guardian deity would be able to borrow the power of the Dragon Origin Star and close to ten million Azure Dragon Tribe living beings for a short time. That way, Chi Yu and Bai Xue would possess God of Creation Stage power in the form of the entire Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s power for a short time!


    Of course, now that Xu Xiaolan was also a guardian deity, she could crush her jade pendant to obtain this power as well.


    She felt like she was stronger than Chi Yu and Bai Xue, so she should be able to obtain power superior to a normal God of Creation after crushing her jade pendant.


    Three Gods of Creation should be able to kill the Clear Origin Dragon, right?


    If not, they still had An Lin¡­


    Time flew by.


    Another day passed by.


    The battle still hadn¡¯t reached a conclusion.


    Bai Xue and Chi Yu had used the power of the planet to inform all Dao Integration Stage True Dragons of the Azure Dragon Tribe about Patriarch Azure Dragon¡¯s return and Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s betrayal and attempted murder. However, they asked the True Dragons to keep things confidential for now in case news of this spread and their enemies took advantage of this turmoil to attack them.


    As for the Dao Integration Stage True Dragons, they had all endured countless trials, and all of them were most definitely loyal to the Azure Dragon Tribe. If they betrayed the Azure Dragon Tribe, not only would their dao hearts be damaged, even their Dragon Tribe bloodline would crumble, and they would lose all of their cultivation bases. After all, not everyone was as insane as the Clear Origin Dragon.


    This news created a massive stir across the higher-ups in the Azure Dragon Tribe.


    All of a sudden, lightning roared, wind and clouds surged, crimson flames erupted into the sky, and sword intent rang.


    One powerful Dao Integration Stage True Dragon after another gathered at where An Lin and the others were situated.


    Aside from all those who were engaged in battle and couldn¡¯t make it, over twenty Dao Integration Stage True Dragons had arrived to reinforce Patriarch Azure Dragon in less than a day.


    The little black dragon¡¯s position in the Azure Dragon Tribe was once again demonstrated to An Lin. The little black dragon really was considered to be a supreme being. Even without his Holy Berth, he was still the only god of the Azure Dragon Tribe, and the entire tribe was willing to die for him.


    The Azure Dragon Tribe True Dragons gathered around, and an atmosphere as grave as the densest dark clouds enshrouded the entire Dragon Origin Star.


    This was a battle that decided the fate of an entire tribe, and none of the powerful beings were about to back down.


    Bai Xue looked on with a grave expression. ¡°This is an unprecedented battle of the Holy Dao for our Azure Dragon Tribe. The one who emerges victorious will be the new Holy Beast. Hopefully, Patriarch Azure Dragon will come out on top. If not¡­ our Azure Dragon Tribe may cease to exist in the near future¡­¡±


    If the Clear Origin Dragon secured victory, the entire Azure Dragon Tribe would still face extinction even if they were able to hunt down and kill the Clear Origin Dragon. With no God of Creation Stage dragons among their ranks, the Azure Dragon Tribe would definitely be targeted by all of the other top-rate powers and could very likely be hunted into extinction.


    Hence, the wisest decision was to allow the victor of this battle to rule over the Azure Dragon Tribe, no matter who the victor was, as that would avoid the threat of imminent extinction at the very least. However, all of the powerful beings chose to renounce their wisdom in order to stand with Patriarch Azure Dragon.


    Another day passed.


    The two Dragon Tribe powerful beings had already fought for three days and three nights in the Azure Dragon Realm.


    An Lin was just consuming an immortal fruit when he suddenly raised his head. ¡°They¡¯re coming!¡±


    Crack¡­


    An azure crack extended into a gargantuan fissure in the sky.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar shook heaven and earth.


    A gargantuan figure tore through the fissure and appeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1898 - Fall of the God of Creation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An enormous figure then emerged from the rift in the sky.


    This was an azure dragon so gigantic that it struck one with a sense of asphyxiation. Its eyes were like two suns, incinerating everything between heaven and earth. Its body was over a million feet long, and a nonchalant swipe of its claws could crush mountains and part oceans.


    The Dao Integration Stage True Dragons present, of which there were more than twenty, were all struck by an instinctive sense of bloodline pressure, and their bodies recoiled involuntarily as if they were being confronted by a paramount god to whom they had no choice but to concede.


    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Bai Xue trembled as her features turned deathly pale.


    Tears welled up in Chi Yu¡¯s eyes as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Why is it the Clear Origin Dragon? Why?!¡±


    Indeed, the enormous being, which had appeared before their eyes, was riddled with countless wounds and his aura was severely diminished, but there was no mistaking it; he was none other than the traitor of the Azure Dragon Tribe, the one who had murdered Patriarch Azure Dragon, the Clear Origin Dragon!


    Expressions of grief and indignation appeared on the faces of all of the True Dragons present, and they were about to unleash the slaughter formation they had set up.


    However, the Clear Origin Dragon suddenly roared into the rift, ¡°Azure Dragon! I have already sworn an oath to be loyal to you and the Azure Dragon Tribe for all of eternity! I have already surrendered, so why do you still insist on killing me?!¡±


    A black figure flew out from the rift.


    This was an extremely tiny figure compared to the Clear Origin Dragon, and it was as insignificant as an ant.


    However, its boundless aura completely belied its stature and none of the True Dragons present could even muster up the urge to resist it. Furthermore, its aura was imbued with a hint of transcendence, as if it had ascended to a level beyond this heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ The vows of a God of Creation are among the most unreliable things in this world. I would be an idiot if I believed you! I absolutely detest betrayal, and even if you were once a brother of mine, I¡¯m going to kill you today!¡± The little black dragon whipped his tail, and his body shot forth like a cannonball.


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s face. He had clearly been one on the receiving end of a brutal beating from the little black dragon.


    ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to do this, then don¡¯t blame me for taking you down with me!¡± the Clear Origin Dragon roared as a divine light erupted from his body. His essential power surged, and all of the dragon energy within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers transformed into a vortex that flowed into his mouth before being expelled.


    ¡°Destruction Dragon World!¡±


    The Clear Origin Dragon blasted out an azure river.


    An Lin could see a boundless world within the river. This world was ruled by the mighty Dragon Tribe, and there were many living beings of other tribes residing within it as well. There were hills and mountains, rivers and oceans, as well as a sun, moon, and stars.


    An Lin was astonished.


    The Clear Origin Dragon had already been forced to such a desperate situation that he was hurling out his entire world to crush the little black dragon!


    He could sense how terrifying this attack was. The entire world had transformed into this azure river, and its density and energy were both absolutely incredible. If this attack was to fall upon the Dragon Origin Star without any obstruction, the entire planet would be shattered!


    A cold sneer appeared on the little black dragon¡¯s face despite the fact that he was being confronted by an entire world. ¡°You think you have what it takes to bring me down with you?¡±


    He opened his mouth, and a stream of dark energy erupted forth. Initially, it was quite a small stream of energy, but it expanded and darkened at an alarming rate before extending forth in a sector shape. Within the darkness, countless spots of white light shimmered, as if it were a galaxy of stars.


    The Clear Origin Dragon had thrown up an entire world.


    In response, the little black dragon threw up a boundless starry sky!


    Boom!


    The two paramount powers clashed.


    The entire world fell into darkness.


    Everything slowed down significantly, almost to the point of becoming stationary.


    A long time seemed to have passed by, but at the same time, only a split second seemed to have flashed past.


    The boundless starry sky began to engulf the azure river world. The massive world crashed into the boundless starry sky and countless ripples were created, but it didn¡¯t even come close to shattering the starry sky.


    ¡°No!¡± the Clear Origin Dragon roared with shock and horror before the dark starry sky engulfed his entire body and encompassed the entire heavens.


    It was clearly supposed to be daytime on the Dragon Origin Star, but the clear sky was transformed into a vast expanse of inky blackness consisting only of a boundless galaxy of stars shimmering in the night.


    Silence enveloped the entire planet.


    All of the living beings were looking on wordlessly at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    The little black dragon¡¯s tiny body was seemingly going to merge into this starry sky. He didn¡¯t strike a very noticeable figure, but all of the True Dragons present could sense a boundless, dazzling light shining from his body.


    As for the Clear Origin Dragon, he had already completely disappeared into the starry sky.


    Azure rain began to fall from the heavens.


    It was as if heaven and earth were shedding tears of grief.


    An Lin extended a hand to catch a few droplets of rain, and he was also struck by a sense of grief and sorrow.


    He could see the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s dragon life from those droplets of rain. This was his journey in pursuing dao.


    The Clear Origin Dragon wasn¡¯t like Patriarch Azure Dragon. Patriarch Azure Dragon had been blessed by the universe ever since his birth, but the Clear Origin Dragon was born as a little snake that any living beings could trample upon. However, he refused to yield or give up, and he was unwilling to accept a mundane and mediocre life.


    Thus, he began his endless journey to become more powerful, no matter the cost.


    He could do the most underhanded things for food. He could fight with his life on the line for a spirit herb. He had sold eggs of other dragons, sold his friends and his family, he had killed his masters, and he had endured the most terrifying pain in this world.


    He transformed from a snake into a wyrm, then into a dragon, then into an azure dragon with a supreme bloodline.


    Along the way, he endured countless hardships, but he was also blessed by countless miracles and witnessed extremely vibrant and beautiful scenery. In the end, he learned one thing. He learned what the most alluring thing in this world was.


    That thing was dao.


    The meaning of life was dao.


    The pursuit of dao was the pursuit of the true meaning of life.


    He could give up everything for dao!


    And he really did do that. In order to further his dao, he had even betrayed his closest brother¡­


    In the end, he was denounced by the entire Dragon Tribe and died in disgrace. He didn¡¯t reach the pinnacle in the end, and there was nothing even left of his corpse.


    Was his life a failure?


    If it was, then this azure rain would not be falling over the entire Dragon Origin Star.


    No, this rain had even fallen upon the entire Azure Dragon Star System as well as tens of thousands of planets outside of the Azure Dragon Star System.


    Gods of Creation had already attained essential powers and transcended beyond their respective worlds. Now that a God of Creation had fallen and their essence had been destroyed, the entire universe was in mourning.


    ¡°Is this the phenomenon triggered by the fall of a God of Creation?¡± Xu Xiaolan stared up at the rain in the sky and was struck by a sense of loss.


    This rain was extremely beneficial to all super mighty figures at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    Some fortified their dao hearts, some gleaned the scenery witnessed by a God of Creation, and some had even awakened a brand new dao.


    What did Xu Xiaolan see?


    She saw an azure dragon flying into infinity and beyond.


    There was no end to its journey, and after the azure dragon ran out of strength, it burned its blood as fuel to continue on its journey. When its blood ran dry, it used its bones and flesh as fuel. When its entire body was gone, it burned its own soul and continued to forge ahead.


    In the end, it had nothing else to burn.


    It had nothing left as it stood at the highest point in the sky, looking down upon the world. No one knew where it was, and no one cared about it. It struck a lonesome figure as it looked on at the unprecedented, spectacular scenes laid out before it. It looked on silently without saying nor doing anything before finally disappearing from heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1899 - The Little Black Dragon’s Gratitude

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The final scene was etched deeply into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart.


    She was struck by a sense of concern for some reason.


    She turned toward An Lin and held on tightly to his hand. ¡°An Lin, what if¡­ and this is purely hypothetical, but what if my cultivation base becomes too high and I go too far on my path to pursuing dao? You¡¯ll catch up and stay with me, right?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like his heart had received a heavy blow.


    Xiaolan was afraid that he would be unable to catch up to her?


    An Lin analyzed in a meaningful and heartfelt voice, ¡°Xiaolan, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how badass I am! How can someone as badass as me be unable to keep up?! Even if I can¡¯t catch up, you can just carry me and care for me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan burst into laughter upon hearing this.


    The heaven and earth phenomenon lasted an entire two hours.


    Almost all of the Dragon Tribe living beings were experiencing the reciprocation from the demise of this God of Creation.


    The little black dragon was also standing high in the sky and did not react as the azure rain fell upon him. Perhaps he was thinking about something, or perhaps he was also experiencing the reciprocation from the Clear Origin Dragon.


    After the rain stopped, an extremely beautiful rainbow connected the two extremes of the earth.


    An Lin was even struck by the impression that this was not a rainbow, but instead, it was a glorious rainbow dragon that was flaunting its vibrant beauty to the world.


    The little black dragon slowly descended from the sky.


    All of the onlooking dragons bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Welcome back, Patriarch Azure Dragon!¡±


    Voices filled with unbridled excitement and elation rang out across the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Papa!¡±


    The two little azure dragons yelled with tears in their eyes.


    The little black dragon flew over and held the two little azure dragons in his arms. ¡°Oh¡­ My babies, who would have thought you would be so big now after just tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Papa¡­ I thought you were going to leave us again after finally coming back¡­¡± The female azure dragon held tightly onto the little black dragon.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t do that to you¡­¡± The little black dragon wore a gentle and soft expression.


    ¡°Papa, you were so awesome! I could already see that the Clear Origin Dragon had sinister intentions against my sister and myself! Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be hiding in the Dragon Dao Pond¡­¡± The male azure dragon waved his claws with excitement.


    The little black dragon caressed the male azure dragon before a hint of rage appeared on his face. ¡°Hmm? What happened to your face? Tell Daddy! Daddy will avenge you!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ This is from the time you slapped both of us¡­¡± the male azure dragon explained as he laid his claws over his swollen face.


    The little black dragon harrumphed coldly. ¡°You still haven¡¯t recovered from such minor injuries? You two are absolutely disgraceful!¡±


    The male azure dragon: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°By the way, what are your names?¡± the little black dragon asked.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have names yet. Names have to be given to us by our parents. We didn¡¯t have any parents, so we didn¡¯t have any names,¡± the female azure dragon replied.


    The little black dragon blinked. ¡°You two have lived without names for tens of thousands of years?¡±


    ¡°Everyone just calls us little azure dragons,¡± the female azure dragon explained.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of good names for the two of you.¡± The little black dragon nodded.


    The two little azure dragons immediately whooped with excitement.


    It was always a touching scene to see the reunion of a father and his children.


    An Lin looked on from nearby and was greatly touched by these moving scenes.


    After that, the little black dragon began interacting with all of the True Dragons here.


    As for why the little black dragon was named Azure Dragon, An Lin didn¡¯t really know.


    After going around and talking to everyone, the Azure Dragon decided to keep its return a secret so that he could give the Ancient Tribe a surprise.


    He made his way over to An Lin. He was about the same height as An Lin. His eyes shimmered with divine light and were very comfortable to look into.


    The little black dragon didn¡¯t unleash his aura and gave one a sense of friendliness and intimacy.


    ¡°An Lin, I really must thank you. If it weren¡¯t for all your help, the chances of my resurrection could be said to be extremely dismal.¡± The little black dragon bowed in gratitude.


    The True Dragons gathered were all astonished to see this.


    They had lived for countless years, and it was the first time they had ever seen Patriarch Azure Dragon bow to another living being.


    ¡°No need to thank me, Brother Azure Dragon. I¡¯m also very happy to see you regain your freedom. It¡¯s worth all of the stomach pain you put me through.¡± An Lin smiled with elation. However, his words were quite suggestive. Did you hear me? You put me through a lot of stomach pain, so you better hurry up and repay me!


    The little black dragon laughed heartily. ¡°Mr. An Lin, I¡¯m so blessed to have met you! We didn¡¯t communicate much, but we had a tacit understanding with one another and finally managed to overhaul the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s sinister plan.¡±


    An Lin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When were they going to cut to the chase? Was this little black dragon retarded or just pretending?


    The little black dragon wiggled his body. ¡°The Azure Dragon Heart Essence does prefer me over everyone else, but it has been tainted by the Clear Origin Dragon¡¯s aura, so I have to go and refine it right away. I¡¯ll have to take my leave now.¡±


    ¡°An Lin, you are my best friend, and I, as well as the entire Azure Dragon Tribe, am indebted to you. You can use the power of the entire Azure Dragon Tribe as you see fit while I refine the Azure Dragon Heart Essence.¡±


    Thus, the little black dragon gave him a wave and disappeared on the spot.


    The veins on An Lin¡¯s forehead bulged.


    There was no substantial reward or repayment!


    Best friend? What kind of guy does this to his best friend?!


    In all honesty, An Lin wanted to emulate the Clear Origin Dragon and fight the little black dragon.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Where did Daddy go?¡±


    The two retarded little azure dragons ran over with curious expressions.


    An Lin replied, ¡°He has gone to Valhalla.¡±


    The little azure dragons were very excited to hear this. ¡°Valhalla? Is that a really awesome place?¡±


    ¡°It certainly is. One can live without any worries or concerns there.¡± A fake smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°I really want to go as well.¡± The little azure dragons wore expressions of anticipation.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Sure, I can send you there¡­¡±


    On the Dragon Origin Star.


    An Lin was authorized to see the most detailed maps the planet had to offer.


    An enormous map was laid out before him, and it could adjust its angle based on the direction the viewer was looking in.


    The shameless dragon had already been expelled from An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy, and it was time for him to take care of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline summoning. The summoning power acting upon Xu Xiaolan was very strong and could even pierce through the formation around the Tai Chu Continent to reach her.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at the boundless map and pointed in the direction where she felt the bloodline summoning force emanating from.


    An Lin turned to survey the map, upon which his pupils contracted slightly.


    The direction Xu Xiaolan was pointing in was the southernmost part of the Realm of Stars!


    Could it be¡­ that it really was the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird that was summoning her?

 Chapter 1900 - The Might of the Vermilion Bird Tribe

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Ms. Xu Xiaolan, the place you¡¯re pointing to is one of the places where the hidden Vermilion Bird Tribe is located. They could be said to be the proudest tribe in the entire Realm of Stars, so if you want to go there, you have to make sure to repress your temper,¡± Bai Xue cautioned with a grave expression.


    ¡°The proudest race?¡± An Lin stroked his chin and nodded in agreement.


    He knew just how proud and arrogant the Vermilion Bird Tribe was from his visit to the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation.


    This was a tribe that was so high and mighty that they looked at beings from other tribes through their nostrils.


    All living beings from other tribes were trash and inferior in their eyes. If you were enraged by this, then you had to fight. If you couldn¡¯t beat the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings, then you were trash! Even if you beat them, your bloodline wasn¡¯t as regal anyway, so you were still trash!


    In any case, you were trash either way.


    Did that sound absurd? Well, that was the reality An Lin encountered when visiting the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe he had visited was one with a relatively diluted bloodline. Now that he was going to visit the faction of the Vermilion Bird Tribe with the purest bloodline, their arrogance was probably going to be a spectacle to behold in itself.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to lie low.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded.


    Her Vermilion Bird bloodline had led her here, and it was time to figure out why.


    ¡°From here to the Vermilion Bird Star System, a very long distance has to be covered, and the teleportation costs will be extremely high. Of course, we can help to teleport you to the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory, but your return might not be so smooth. Hence, you have to mentally prepare yourselves,¡± Bai Xue continued.


    An Lin nodded with a grave expression upon hearing this.


    Patriarch Azure Dragon had saved him a few times, and he was quite fond of the Azure Dragon Tribe. In reality, the Azure Dragon Tribe was a tribe with a good sense of moral compass and was very pleasant to interact with. However, that didn¡¯t mean that the other three hidden tribes would be so easygoing, particularly the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡­


    Even though the Xu Xiaolan was quite closely related to the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird, there was no guarantee with regard to what could happen next.


    Bai Xue could tell that both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were a little nervous, and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t actually need to worry. If you really do encounter some difficulties, you can bring out your title as an Azure Dragon Tribe guardian deity. The Holy Beast Vermilion Bird will think twice about bothering you unless it¡¯s for something very important.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan hesitated momentarily. ¡°May I ask how the Vermilion Bird Tribe compares to the Azure Dragon Tribe in terms of combat prowess?¡±


    Bai Xue gave her an honest reply.


    ¡°In terms of overall combat prowess, our four hidden tribes are all comparable to one another. If we go into specific details, the Vermilion Bird Tribe probably has more Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures than we do, but in a real battle, our Azure Dragon Tribe would be able to summon at least twice the amount of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures than the Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± An Lin was shocked.


    Bai Xue smiled. ¡°All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings are out traveling to other places. They take extreme pride in their bloodlines, but they have no sense of unity and are unwilling to unite and fight on any battlefields¡­¡±


    An Lin was enlightened upon hearing this. These were two paradoxical traits, but they somehow didn¡¯t conflict with one another.


    A forlorn expression appeared on Bai Xue¡¯s face. ¡°In the past, our Azure Dragon Tribe had two Gods of Creation while the Vermilion Bird Tribe only had one. But now¡­ the Clear Origin Dragon has fallen and Patriarch Azure Dragon has yet to attain his Holy Berth again. Holy Beast Vermilion Bird Tribe hasn¡¯t recovered from its wounds, but it still retains its Holy Berth, so the Vermilion Bird Tribe is superior to us in that aspect.¡±


    ¡°Does that mean the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird will be even more powerful than the Azure Dragon in his current state?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression became quite grave upon hearing this. He felt like he would be unable to defend himself from the Azure Dragon¡¯s final breath attack even if he unleashed his full power. To think that the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird is even more powerful¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Holy Beasts!¡± Kun Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with a sense of yearning. ¡°The three main tribes of the Realm of Stars are the Spirit Tribe, Star Tribe, and Ancient Tribe, but that¡¯s only because we can¡¯t be bothered to compete with them. The four Holy Beasts are still the most powerful beings in the Realm of Stars!¡±


    ¡°Aside from those freaks on the Tai Chu Continent, that is,¡± Chi Yu added.


    Kun Gu was a little stumped there, but he still continued, ¡°Holy Beast Vermilion Bird has been severely wounded, but it still retains its Holy Berth, so it¡¯s most definitely far more powerful than the average God of Creation. As for how much more powerful, we do not know. A least, we¡¯ve never seen the Vermilion Bird fight at full power. We¡¯ve only seen it beat up Gods of Creation¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded.


    To sum things up, the Vermilion Bird was very badass, but no one knew just how badass it was.


    Sigh, hopefully, the Vermilion Bird was a friendly bird.


    They were here as Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline had drawn her here, so hopefully, they wouldn¡¯t encounter any conflict.


    ¡°Master Bai Xue, urgent news!¡±


    A Return to Void Stage winged dragon rushed over.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Xue¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    ¡°The Ancient Tribe army has suddenly attacked the Soulless Star and slaughtered all of the living beings there. Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo has been completely enraged as a result!¡± the winged dragon yelled.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    ¡°What?¡± Bai Xue blinked.


    This was akin to a situation where two people were engaged in a fierce battle only for one of the fighters to suddenly pick a fight with a bystander on the street.


    Why was this happening?!


    ¡°The Soulless Star is one of the eight main cultivating stars under Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s control. Has the Ancient Tribe gone insane? Why would it attack the Soulless Star?¡± Chi Yu¡¯s eyes were as wide as plates.


    ¡°What could be the reason behind this?¡± Kun Gu was perplexed.


    The winged dragon provided some more information. ¡°I don¡¯t know the concrete details, but according to our spies in the Ancient Tribe, this has something to do with our battle on the Ice Pole Star¡­¡±


    Everyone turned to Kun Gu upon hearing this.


    However, Kun Gu was also completely bamboozled.


    What did this have to do with him?


    A thoughtful expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Could this be a misunderstanding?¡±


    Kun Gu shuddered as he too considered this possibility. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Brilliant! They must have mistaken Mr. An Lin for a God of Creation!¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­ Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo has a tendency to adopt a human form, and in that form, the power he is able to unleash is about the same as in his true form¡­¡± Bai Xue¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to announce to the entire Realm of Stars that the Azure Dragon Tribe stands with Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo in this battle against the Ancient Tribe!¡± Chi Yu chortled with glee.


    The enemy of an enemy was a friend!


    They naturally had to take advantage of this situation and stoke the flames!


    Two hours later.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had just received some horrible news two hours ago, and he was even more enraged by the statement the Azure Dragon Tribe had delivered to the entire Realm of Stars.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­ What the f*ck is going on?!


    ¡°Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch, are you a stupid c*nt?!


    ¡°The Azure Dragon Tribe has screwed me over!¡±

 Chapter 1901 - The Aggrieved Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had somehow ended up in this mess.


    This was the most infuriating thing he had ever experienced.


    Mass genocide had been committed on the Soulless Star! Furthermore, the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch had arrived in person and shattered the entire planet, killing over a billion living beings in the process¡­ This was a gargantuan slap to the face!


    After committing this astonishingly heinous crime, the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch retreated to a nearby star system before taunting Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, ¡°You killed my son on the Ice Pole Star and defeated my Ancient Tribe army, so I¡¯m destroying one of your planets! Fight me if you dare!¡±


    And then, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo really did come.


    ¡°Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch, you stupid c*nt! You¡¯ve been used!¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s golden soul power surged forth and instantly encompassed the entire Divine Emperor Star.


    ¡°Stupid c*nt? You called me a stupid c*nt? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch¡¯s enraged roar threatened to tear the entire heavens apart.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s flesh crawled.


    That was what this idiot was focusing on?


    This was why he looked down on the Ancient Tribe. They were all a bunch of retards! None of them could even focus on the important things¡­


    At this moment, the monkey¡¯s fist was already crashing toward him.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo sword internally before unleashing his soul power to combat the monkey¡¯s fist.


    The Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch¡¯s fist was imbued with extreme power, but Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was no slouch either.


    The two clashed, and a golden and blue energy shockwave erupted throughout the starry sky.


    Thus, an earth-shattering battle erupted.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo explained the situation as he fought.


    He was still cultivating on his own planet when this nightmare descended upon him, and he had been completely enraged.


    He already knew what he was going to do. He was going to show this stupid monkey just how retarded it was before giving it the beating of its life to vent his rage.


    However, the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch refused to listen to Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s explanation.


    ¡°Not listening, not listening, not listening!


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to trick me! Do you think I¡¯m that easy to fool? Do you really think I¡¯m a stupid c*nt?¡±


    The Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch roared as it fought.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was struck by the urge to vomit blood.


    Initially, stupid c*nt was only an expletive he used to vent his frustration, but it was proving to be far too accurate in this case!


    Their battle lasted an entire day.


    In the end, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo sustained minor injuries while the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch was severely wounded, thereby bringing an end to this battle.


    The Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch reluctantly believed what Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was saying and agreed to a truce.


    In reality, it had been beaten into submission.


    After obtaining the core power of the Spirit Patriarch, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s strength had been growing stronger by leaps and bounds. Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling was initially the most powerful one among the four Heavenly Monarchs, but that title belonged to him now!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo sat upon his throne with an extremely cold expression on his face.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Truce? You destroyed one of my planets, and you want to leave things at that?¡±


    What a wonderful world that retarded monkey lived in!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo only wanted to call a temporary truce as he had something important he had to do, which was to pluck out the one that had screwed him over in the first place!


    ¡°Let me see just who has the guts to frame me¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who they are, I¡¯m going to tell them that the most powerful being in the Spirit Tribe, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, is not someone that they can mess with!¡±


    The man harrumphed coldly before his body slowly disappeared.


    At this moment, on the Dragon Horse Star System, which neighbored the Azure Dragon Star System and was also a subsidiary star system to the Azure Dragon Star System, there was a planet called the Heavenly Cloud Star. This was the only planet that was inhabitable, and it was named the Heavenly Cloud Star as its earth was soft and white, just like the clouds in the sky.


    During the daytime, the special structure of the ground would cause it to absorb sunlight and emit faint light.


    From an extremely far distance, this planet looked just as beautiful as a pearl.


    The Heavenly Cloud Star was one of the main ports and teleportation sites of the Azure Dragon Tribe, and there were thirty thousand teleportation pathways set up there.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were trying to get to the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory, which was why they had arrived on this planet.


    ¡°Teleportation to the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory requires a vast amount of energy, which will take about three more days to charge. I¡¯ll have to ask you to wait patiently during this period of time,¡± Kun Gu explained in a respectful voice.


    Bai Xue and Chi Yu couldn¡¯t leave the Dragon Origin Star, so Kun Gu was their guide.


    ¡°No problem.¡± An Lin smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll explore this planet with Xiaolan.¡±


    Kun Gu was a little envious of the two of them. They were like a match made in heaven, and they looked so perfect together¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan saw many different teleportation spell formations with dragons as well as other living beings that came and left. He even saw a series of massive dragons carrying gargantuan crates of supplies hovering through the air.


    This was a lively and spectacular planet.


    An Lin held Xu Xiaolan¡¯s warm, soft hand in his, and the two of them surveyed the scenery on the planet. Each and every planet had its own special characteristics. The Ice Pole Star was a planet of frost and ice, and it was pure and flawless. The Dragon Origin Star was fraught with perils, and vibrant scenery existed alongside lethal conditions. In comparison, the Heavenly Cloud Star gave one an impression of a white softness and a bustling liveliness.


    The white softness was a description of the planet.


    The bustling liveliness was a description of the living beings on the planet.


    There were several hundred million porters on the planet, and things were constantly being carried around from one place to another.


    Apparently, this was the planet where porters were held in the highest regard within the entire Realm of Stars. There were even Return to Void Stage porters here, and they were very proud of their occupation.


    ¡°There are so many teleportation spell formations here¡­ I¡¯ve never seen so many teleportation spell formations in my life.¡± An Lin sighed with emotion as he looked around at all of the shimmering lights and spatial fluctuations on the planet.


    Space teleportation was based on the concept of opening up a chaotic passageway between two coordinates while ensuring that the passageway was stable and spanned the least amount of distance, thereby allowing for extremely fast travel.


    If the chaotic passageways were set up well, teleportation could even transcend the speed of light. This was much faster than Return to Void Stage mighty figures tearing open spatial passageways and transporting themselves that way.


    This was like someone hiking along a mountain path in comparison with someone traveling on a bullet train.


    The two of them strolled along hand in hand and were quite happy to experience the different cultures and sights on this planet.


    Three days passed by very quickly.


    They could finally teleport to the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory.


    The two of them made their way back but were greeted by an unexpected guest.


    The man in a black robe standing before them appraised them with a sly grin. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you.¡±

 Chapter 1902 - I Want to Pluck the Moon Down for You

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan faltered in their footsteps and looked at the man ahead of them with cautious expressions.


    The man lifted his hat, and a head of long, blue hair came running down to his shoulders. He had a pair of pure and clear black eyes, and his skin was as translucent and pure as white jade.


    An Lin had never seen this man before, but for some reason, he felt a peculiar sense of familiarity toward him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An Lin asked.


    The man did not reply. Instead, a smile appeared on his face as he scrutinized An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. ¡°A man and a woman, one of whom is at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, while the other is at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage¡­ I can¡¯t believe the stupid monkey¡¯s son died by your hands. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I forcefully searched the souls of several Return to Void Stage winged dragons and conducted divination based on the derived information, I really wouldn¡¯t have discovered that you two were the perpetrators¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xu Xiaolan was perplexed, but she already had one hand resting on the hilt of her sword.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The man laughed before suddenly disappearing into the night.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both faltered upon seeing this.


    A sea of stars hung in the sky.


    Three moons were located in different directions up above, shining with silvery-white radiance.


    Everything fell silent.


    ¡°Did he leave?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little confused.


    An Lin wore a grave expression. ¡°Don¡¯t get careless. This man is no ordinary being. To be able to approach us without us noticing and then leave without a trace like this suggests that¡ª¡±


    Before he had a chance to finish his sentence, a voice imbued with boundless might erupted throughout the entire Heavenly Cloud Star.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, you two conspired to pit the Ancient Tribe against me and destroy my Soulless Star. Do you really think you did a flawless job?


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you today! Remember my name¡­


    ¡°The one who will kill you is Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo!¡±


    His voice startled all of the living beings on the entire Heavenly Cloud Star.


    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression shifted.


    She had naturally heard of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo. Aside from the fact that this was the man they had screwed over, he was also the one who was involved in the plot to kill the Spirit Patriarch.


    An Lin looked up into the sky. Why couldn¡¯t he just say this face to face? What was the point of flying into the sky just to deliver that speech?


    However, he quickly discovered that something was amiss.


    The three moons hung high in the sky.


    However, one of the moons was expanding in his field of vision.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as an extremely bad premonition welled up in his heart.


    Holy sh*t¡­


    Xu Xiaolan was also shocked as she looked up at the expanding moon.


    The moon was quickly expanding in their fields of vision before encompassing half of the entire sky. When it came into contact with the atmosphere, it was set alight by the abrasion, and it fell like a doomsday meteorite.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. ¡°This b*stard is throwing the moon at us?¡±


    The three moons of the Heavenly Cloud Star were all different in sizes. Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had made the very thoughtful gesture of throwing the biggest one at An Lin.


    Furthermore, the moon was imbued with a paramount soul power that further enhanced its terrifying power. If it was allowed to fall, the entire Heavenly Cloud Star would most definitely be shattered!


    All of the living beings on the Heavenly Cloud Star were all running for their lives, but they didn¡¯t know where they should run to.


    The moon was falling down upon them! Nowhere was safe on this planet!


    Some of the powerful beings were still flying and running around, but most of the living beings were either sprawled to the ground or charging for the teleportation spell formations with all their might.


    Despair enshrouded the entire planet.


    Kun Gu was quite elated that he had finally finished setting up the teleportation spell formation and was awaiting An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s return, only to find that the moon was crashing down upon the planet.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! How did Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo find us?! We¡¯re all screwed!¡± Kun Gu was in complete despair.


    They had anticipated that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo would discover An Lin¡¯s role in this episode, but they didn¡¯t think that he would find out the truth so quickly and be so vicious as soon as he struck! He was trying to wipe out the entire Heavenly Cloud Star!


    All of the living beings on the planet fell into despair. Never would they have thought that the moon that had been hanging in the sky above them for so long would come crashing down upon them one day.


    There were also some Return to Void Stage mighty figures who were unleashing devastating attacks toward the moon, but the moon was encapsulated in extremely pure soul power, and their attacks couldn¡¯t even reach the moon.


    It¡¯s over¡­


    The same thought appeared in the minds of all of the living beings.


    The moon had fallen far too spontaneously, and there was not enough time to even set up the planet protection formation.


    An Lin looked up at the sky, and for some reason, he thought of the lyrics to a song¡ªI want to pluck down the stars for you~~~I want to pluck down the moon for you~~~I want to pluck down the sun for you~~~I want to give you whatever you desire¡­


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was the first person to pluck down a moon for him.


    He had mixed feelings about this.


    An enormous power was crashing down.


    The moon hadn¡¯t even landed, but the earth was already crumbling.


    Just as everyone was in complete despair.


    The crisp ringing of a sword surged forth for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    A woman in a jade dress rushed toward the falling moon, and her sword lashed out like a dragon, sending lightning flashing through the sky and lighting up the entire planet.


    Xu Xiaolan had sprung into action!


    She wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and there was not even the slightest hint of fear on her face. Instead, she was quite excited as she attacked the falling moon. The lightning might, which was pure to the extreme, was imbued with her paramount observation toward the dao of the True Dragon, and it managed to slice through the soul power barrier around the moon.


    The bright blue sword projection then continued onward with an unstoppable force and sliced through the entire moon like a hot knife through butter.


    Kun Gu¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She¡­ she sliced through it?¡±


    One had to realize that this was an attack imbued with the power of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo!


    There was an unfathomably massive gulf between the Dao Integration Stage and the God of Creation Stage, but Xu Xiaolan had somehow managed to bridge that gulf!


    In the sky above, the moon that was burning with ferocious flames and falling with devastating power had been sliced cleanly in half, and there was still lightning wreaking havoc on its surface.


    All of the living beings were shocked by this sword strike.


    However, that was not the end.


    The moon was crashing down with terrifying momentum, and after being sliced in half, it was transformed into two doomsday meteors. The Heavenly Cloud Star would still be completely destroyed at this rate!


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan exhaled as a smile appeared on her face, and she held her Dragon Sparrow Sword before her. ¡°Lightning Dragon Explosion!¡±


    Boom¡­


    Countless bolts of lightning suddenly spread through the two halves of the moon from the incision that had been made earlier.


    The bolts of lightning were like blades of light that instantly reduced the moon to countless pieces of rubble.


    Bam bam bam¡­!


    A meteor shower fell from the sky.


    An Lin waved a hand through the air, and wind swept through the air for tens of thousands of kilometers, blowing all of the destructive rubble away.


    He turned to Xu Xiaolan with a displeased expression. ¡°Don¡¯t throw stones like this. You might hurt someone.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan turned toward him with a vibrant smile. ¡°I knew you would be standing behind me to clean up the aftermath.¡±


    An Lin nodded. ¡°Behind every successful woman is a resolute and hard man who is silently supporting her.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan could hear the implications behind An Lin¡¯s words, and a blush appeared on her face. ¡°Shameless b*stard!¡±


    Thus, the crisis of the falling moon on the Heavenly Cloud Star was averted.

 Chapter 1903 - The Conflicted Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo

    The Heavenly Cloud Star had just fallen into despair when they discovered that the moon that was crashing down upon them had been reduced to dust right before their eyes.


    Who had done this?


    Many powerful beings turned toward a certain direction where two tiny figures could be seen in the distance.


    Humans?!


    Wait, since when could humans oppose Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo?


    Just as all living beings were in shock and befuddlement, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already risen into the sky and were charging toward Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was planning to reward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with two more moons, but he could give up on that plan seeing as they were already charging toward him.


    ¡°That woman is only at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, but she is somehow able to summon the essential power of a True Dragon to break my essential power¡­ Is she a human or a dragon? Does she have any powerful backers?¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo furrowed his brows as a hint of caution surfaced in his heart.


    He looked at the white-robed man who was with her, and he was even more unsettled. No matter how one looked at it, this guy was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, but no matter how one looked at it, he was not demonstrating Return to Void Stage power.


    How strange¡­


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo repressed his fury and asked with a dark expression.


    He did want to take revenge, but he was not an idiot who would rush in without knowing what he was doing.


    He liked to analyze things in advance and settle things once and for all when he did strike.


    The power demonstrated by these two were worthy of his caution.


    A fist then appeared right before his eyes.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo: ¡°!!!¡±


    Bam!!!


    An enormous power crashed down upon him.


    The space within a radius of several hundred kilometers was shattered by the force of that punch.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was blasted flying for over ten thousand kilometers.


    ¡°It would be rude to not return the favor. You gave me a moon, so I¡¯m going to return a teensy little punch to you.¡± An Lin slowly withdrew his fist with a smile on his face.


    Ten thousand kilometers away.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo arrested his momentum before turning to An Lin and rubbing his red and swollen face. ¡°I was too careless. I had my attention fixated on Xu Xiaolan this entire time, but I didn¡¯t think you would be so powerful. That one hurt a little¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly. He had unleashed the entirety of his phenomenal success stage body of the War God in that punch, but it only hurt a little? There wasn¡¯t even any noticeable damage inflicted aside from some bruising!


    A true God of Creation really was quite terrifying!


    An Lin thought about this situation for a moment before quickly flying in another direction.


    Xu Xiaolan hurriedly followed him.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You want to run?¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s body disappeared into spatial ripples, and in the next instant, he had already appeared behind An Lin.


    He had covered a distance of ten thousand kilometers virtually in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°You two are indeed quite powerful, but in my eyes, you¡¯re just ants. If you don¡¯t tell me who you are, then don¡¯t blame me for killing you.¡±


    A cold and apathetic voice reverberated throughout space.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan weren¡¯t trying to run away. On the contrary, they were quite keen to battle, but just not here. Instead, they wanted to initiate this battle on the neighboring Steel Mountain Star.


    If they fought on the Heavenly Cloud Star, they ran the risk of damaging the teleportation spell formations, thereby foiling their plans to reach the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory.


    ¡°You want to know who I am? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    An Lin immediately began stalling for time.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s killing intent receded slightly upon hearing this, but he still followed closely behind them.


    One minute later¡­


    ¡°Are you going to f*cking tell me or not?!¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was completely enraged.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± An Lin spoke as he flew, ¡°We came from the most powerful sect in the Kun Xu Universe, the Four Nine Immortal Sect! I am a core disciple of the sect leader! If you dare to hurt me, my master will destroy you!¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    He gleaned this piece of information from the souls of the Return to Void Stage winged dragons he had searched.


    If An Lin was telling the truth and just a core disciple was this powerful, then it was unimaginable just how much of a colossus this Four Nine Immortal Sect was. If he opposed such a powerful sect¡­


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was always quite cautious and reserved, so he was beginning to hesitate.


    Perhaps An Lin wasn¡¯t telling the truth, but what if he was? He couldn¡¯t eliminate that possibility!


    These two powerful beings were both quite unfamiliar. It was very strange that they would suddenly appear here. What if they really were beings from an alternate universe? If he killed An Lin, would his master storm the Realm of Stars and beat the crap out of him¡­


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo became more and more anxious as he thought about this. He felt very aggrieved for being screwed over, but he also felt like An Lin didn¡¯t do this on purpose. This was all just a misunderstanding, so a God of Creation like him, a high and mighty Spirit Tribe Heavenly Monarch, should be the bigger man here and learn to forgive and forget.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo felt like this was the right way to go.


    The Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch was the one who should die! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that that retarded monkey mistaken him for An Lin, how would his Soulless Star have been massacred?


    With these thoughts in mind, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo slowed down a little.


    However, An Lin was still hurling threats. ¡°You can see that my cultivation base is only at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage! But you know how terrifying my combat prowess is, right? Do you think there is a sect in this tiny Realm of Stars capable of nurturing a freak like me?¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo thought about this for a moment. There really weren¡¯t any.


    ¡°Truth be told, there are still ten thousand beings as powerful as me in the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± An Lin yelled.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo shuddered and drew a sharp intake of breath.


    An Lin then patted Xu Xiaolan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Even her; she¡¯s just a little servant. She¡¯s at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and can¡¯t even beat a God of Creation, what a disgrace!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s waist suddenly spasmed as if he was tased.


    He turned to find Xu Xiaolan glowering at him, and he immediately shut his mouth.


    An Lin had stopped talking, but Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was shocked beyond belief.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo really wanted to turn and leave, but a bold thought suddenly sprang to mind.


    On the path to pursuing dao, risk and reward always coexisted.


    In this boundless Realm of Stars, Gods of Creation were at the pinnacle. Even he didn¡¯t know where to go next.


    However, if this man really was from the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­ then there was a very high chance that he would possess a God of Creation Stage inheritance!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s breathing accelerated.


    If he could kill An Lin, then search his soul and take his core inheritance, he would become the most powerful being in the Realm of Stars!


    Ever since Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo sealed Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling and killed the Spirit Patriarch, he had seen the benefit of taking risks and was more willing to take them than he once was.


    He couldn¡¯t repress this urge anymore.


    An Lin¡¯s inheritance¡­


    I want it!

 Chapter 1904 - Battling a God of Creation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin had goosebumps from the way Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was staring at him.


    Why did it look like Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo wanted to eat him?


    Were his intimidation tactics backfiring on him?


    Thankfully, they had already reached the Steel Mountain Star.


    The Steel Mountain Star was a planet with an extremely terrible environment. There were almost no life forms residing on it; its temperatures were constantly hovering around a thousand degrees celsius, and the terrain was also very unique with tall mountains constructed from steel along with scorching, red hot rivers flowing between them. These rivers were made of melted steel and possessed extremely terrifying temperatures.


    ¡°We won¡¯t have to worry about anything if we fight here.¡± A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    He was not used to fighting in outer space and still preferred fighting on land.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had also figured out An Lin¡¯s intentions, and he harrumphed coldly. ¡°You¡¯re already dead, and you¡¯re still extending courtesy toward other living beings?¡±


    ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± An Lin laughed heartily as he clenched his fist and unleashed the full power of his phenomenal success stage body of the War God before unleashing an almighty punch at Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo spread open his hands, and a blue soul power barrier instantly materialized in front of him.


    Boom!!!


    An Lin¡¯s fist struck the soul power barrier, and the barrier tremored slightly, but it did not crack open.


    ¡°Do you really think you can still hurt me when I¡¯m on my guard?¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo chuckled coldly before extending one hand to support the barrier while gripping the space with his other hand, upon which a boundless blue soul power materialized into a blue spear, which he then abruptly hurled toward An Lin.


    ¡°Infinite Holy Soul Spear!¡±


    The spear streaked through the air like a blue shooting star.


    Boundless killing intent threatened to freeze the surrounding space.


    An Lin could sense that the spear had completely locked onto him. This was a karma connection, and no matter where he hid, the spear wouldn¡¯t rest until it pierced into his body.


    This spear was the most powerful tracking missile in the Realm of Stars!


    ¡°This is just a simple karma power. With sufficient power, no karma can remain unbroken!¡± An Lin unleashed another fist toward the oncoming spear.


    Boom!


    Right at this moment, the spear suddenly disappeared.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically, and he was just about to turn around when the spear struck his back.


    Not only was this spear a tracking missile, but it was also capable of using spatial skipping to evade attacks!


    The blue spear struck An Lin¡¯s back, sending sharp pain shooting through his body and pushing him through the air, as if it would never dissipate until An Lin¡¯s body had been punctured!


    The phenomenal success stage body of the War God possessed absolutely absurd defensive prowess, but a sharp screeching sound still erupted from behind him, indicating that his body was struggling to hold itself together.


    An Lin gritted his teeth, and his skin was already showing signs of tearing open.


    He was just about to unleash his power when a terrifying might swept toward him from up ahead.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo appeared before him, and an essential power erupted from his index finger as he spoke in the cold voice of a paramount god, ¡°You are responsible for the death of countless living beings on the Soulless Star. As such, you should die to atone for your sins!¡±


    An Lin looked at Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s approaching index finger, and an unprecedented sense of peril enshrouded his entire body. At this moment, the crisp cry of the Dragon Sparrow Sword erupted!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword was roaring with lightning and burning with scorching flames as it slashed through the air even more quickly than Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s attack. The Dragon Sparrow Sword crashed into Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo and knocked him flying.


    An Lin immediately took advantage of this opportunity to unleash his seven holy flames at the same time in order to incinerate the spear behind him. Soon, the spear melted and evaporated within the boundless holy flames.


    The skin on his back had been pierced, but the spear did not puncture his body.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed upon seeing this. ¡°What is this terrifying defensive prowess? That attack should have completely wiped away your entire existence, but you only sustained minor injuries¡­ What kind of body is this? It clearly hasn¡¯t been nurtured by essential power yet¡­


    ¡°However, my essential power is something you won¡¯t be able to get rid of. As soon as a wound is inflicted, my essential power will flow into your body through your bloodstream and destroy your organs and body!¡±


    His voice had only just faded when the wound on An Lin¡¯s back healed over, making it appear as if he had never even been wounded in the first place.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?!


    His regenerative ability was just as powerful as his defensive prowess?


    Not only that, but even his essential power had been wiped away by An Lin¡¯s power?


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo felt like he had underestimated his opponent once again.


    An Lin flexed his neck with a smile on his face.


    Now that his Evergreen Technique had been perfected, he didn¡¯t even know how powerful his life force was himself!


    ¡°Spirit God Power, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    Blue essential power that was condensed to the extreme suddenly appeared around Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s body, and his aura soared explosively once again as he charged toward An Lin at an extremely terrifying speed.


    He was even faster than a bolt of lightning and instantly arrived before An Lin!


    He wasn¡¯t trying any other fancy attacks. All he did was unleash a simple punch!


    An Lin was struck by a sense of horror, but his battle intent instantly vanquished the horror in his heart as he unleashed all of his power to meet Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s fist with his own fist.


    Bam!!!


    The collision between their two fists resulted in the simplest yet most violent clash, and a black hole was created at the point where their two fists collided.


    An Lin felt a sense of overwhelming power sweep forth and tear through his body.


    This power targeted his body, his consciousness, his dao, his everything.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± An Lin felt like his organs had been instantly ruptured, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as his body crashed into the Steel Mountain Star at an extremely fast speed, leaving a massive crater beneath him.


    How could the power of one¡¯s consciousness be so devastating?


    An Lin was in shock.


    He was sure that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had used no other power aside from the power of his consciousness, and it was already more devastating than the Infinite Holy Soul Spear he had hurled.


    This was a simple punch that presented lethal, devastating power.


    An Lin was severely wounded by that punch, and he had only just gotten up when Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo rushed toward him and unleashed another punch toward his face.


    ¡°F*ck off! You¡¯re not the only one who likes a melee brawl!¡± An Lin roared with rage as a golden ring appeared behind him before revolving relentlessly.


    He knew that his body would be unable to combat his opponent¡¯s soul power attacks.


    Hence, he decided to add a buff to himself!


    Five Elemental Body, activate!

 Chapter 1905 - The Might of the Five Elemental Body

    In the instant An Lin unleashed his Five Elemental Body, the surrounding environment suddenly became clearer to him. Even the trajectory of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s fist instantly came into sharper focus.


    The Five Elemental Body was the super-evolved version of the Fire Sage Mode, and it perfectly combined the power of all five elements. From an explosive power perspective, it was more than five times more terrifying than the Fire Sage Mode.


    An Lin thrust out his left palm, and it met Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s fist with unerring accuracy. A terrifying power surged through his left palm, and his left arm instantly bulged as if it were about to explode, but the power of the five elements began to activate, and it engulfed the power from Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s fist as if it were a bottomless abyss.


    ¡°What?!¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s expression shifted.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s right palm swung up from below and struck Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s chin.


    The ring behind him revolved, and the devastating powers of the five elements converged toward his palm!


    Bam!!!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s chin was pulverized.


    His entire body was sent spinning like a top through the air by the indescribably terrifying power within An Lin¡¯s palm.


    An Lin stepped forward, and the steel earth before him caved in once again as he blasted himself off like a rocket into the air at an incredible speed. He reached Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo in a split second before his fist crashed toward Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky!¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s essential power erupted forth, and his hands created a divine seal that hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Spirit God Primordial Seal!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t even try to evade as his fist fell upon Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s face, flattening Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s head. At the same time, An Lin¡¯s chest caved in from the divine seal, and his heart was instantly shattered.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The two of them were both severely wounded as they hurtled through the air and only managed to arrest their momenta after crashing through several steel mountains.


    These mountains were indestructible in the eyes of normal living beings, but to them, they were as fragile as tofu.


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo threw up a mouthful of spiritual energy, and his face had been flattened to resemble the bottom of a frying pan. He had to slap it a few times before it reverted back to its original state.


    The golden ring behind An Lin revolved quickly, and extremely advanced powers of the five elements flowed through his entire body, healing his shattered heart as well as the wound on his chest in a matter of seconds.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s eyes narrowed upon seeing this. ¡°Your physical body is even more terrifying than that of the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch¡­¡±


    He surveyed the golden ring behind An Lin¡¯s back with a cautious expression to find that he was unable to figure out what it was.


    There were five divine seals positioned in five different directions around the ring, all of which were emanating dazzling divine light. Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo could sense that these five divine seals were interconnected and imbued with the true meaning of heaven and earth. A burst of extremely special power revolved along the ring, as if it were the most stable structure that nothing could break.


    Most importantly, the divine light emanating from the five divine seals revolved along a set trajectory and converged toward the empty space at the center of the ring, creating a small, black vortex.


    This small vortex struck him with a sense of extreme peril.


    ¡°Power like this should not exist within this world¡­ What a terrifying yet wonderful inheritance¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo became even more greedy upon seeing An Lin¡¯s power. He was going to kill An Lin and take his inheritance!


    Whoosh!


    Soul power erupted from Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s entire body, and he flashed toward An Lin like a bolt of lightning before instantly unleashing over ten thousand punches toward different parts of An Lin¡¯s body.


    In An Lin¡¯s Five Elemental Body state, he could instantly judge Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s attacks, no matter how quickly he was attacking, before giving appropriate retaliation.


    An Lin also instantly responded with over ten thousand attacks of his own. His hands were like the most resolute metal, and they were imbued with power more boundless than the earth. At the same time, the attacks were extremely nimble and intricate and were able to dispel Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s attacks while also offering retaliation.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    An Lin and Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s clashes sent tremors running through the entire Steel Mountain Star, and all of the steel mountains within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers were razed to the ground.


    The two of them were like bulldozers, completely flattening the terrain wherever they went.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s essential power could destroy all things and could even puncture An Lin¡¯s body of the War God.


    However, the new power created by An Lin¡¯s Five Elemental Body was also able to puncture Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s essential power and wound his spirit body.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s chest was punctured by an attack.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Not bad!¡±


    He chortled gleefully before stabbing a finger toward Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s glabella and puncturing his temple.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo groaned in pain, and his body arched back. An Lin was just about to keep attacking when he discovered that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s leg was hurtling toward his waist like a whip.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s body was kicked into the shape of a horseshoe before being blasted hundreds of kilometers away.


    The shockwaves from that kick erupted in the form of the blue soul power, annihilating hundreds of steel mountains into nothingness.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo heaved a faint sigh of relief at the sight of An Lin, who was now a black spot in the distance. However, before he had a chance to react, sinister laughter reverberated around him as the surrounding space warped and crumbled from scorching temperatures.


    Up above!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo looked up to discover An Lin looking down at him with lights of five different colors revolving around his fists. The five colors then suddenly transformed into an extremely rich shade of crimson.


    ¡°Five Elements, Scorching God!¡±


    The fist fell from the sky with temperatures even more terrifying than that of the sun, and everything in the surrounding environment was incinerated into nothingness. Even Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s spirit body was involuntarily seething and churning!


    Boom!!!


    An extremely dazzling sun suddenly rose from the Steel Mountain Star.


    The steel earth below was transformed into a sea of scorching, molten steel.


    ¡°An Lin! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The sea of molten steel exploded.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had now been scorched bald, but that did not stop him from rising into the air and hurtling toward An Lin again.


    An Lin roared with laughter before meeting him.


    The battle between the two of them erupted once again, and everything around them was annihilated.


    An Lin could feel all of the blood within his body bubbling and churning, and every single one of his cells was respiring. His entire body was unleashing a power to its heart¡¯s content, and it was an incredible feeling!


    His body of the War God was extremely durable, as was Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s spirit body.


    His Five Elemental Body produced extremely violent offensive output, as did Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s soul power.


    His regenerative ability was terrifying to the extreme, as was Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s.


    The two of them were exchanging one devastating blow after another and were completely evenly matched.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Nice!¡± An Lin chortled like a madman, and all of his punches were imbued with a power that was well in excess of a hydrogen bomb explosion.


    ¡°You¡¯re f*cking insane!¡± A frustrated expression appeared on Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s face as he kept An Lin¡¯s attacks at bay while retaliating with his own.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was the ideal opponent for An Lin.


    This was the thrilling and exhilarating battle An Lin had been searching for!

 Chapter 1906 - The Intense Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan stood high in the sky and looked down at the battle taking place down below.


    Violent energy shockwaves swept her long hair into the air, and her Jade Barley Ink Garment blossomed like a jade lotus in the sky.


    She was initially planning to assist An Lin in battle, but An Lin was clearly very happy fighting on his own, so she refrained from participating in this battle.


    It was a rare occasion for An Lin to enjoy such a stimulating battle, and she certainly wasn¡¯t going to rain on his parade.


    As such, she held her Dragon Sparrow Sword and stood guard for An Lin on the Steel Mountain Star.


    All living beings below the God of Creation Stage that tried to approach this place would be slain by her without any hesitation.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s azure dragon jade pendant suddenly began to flash.


    Only guardian deities could communicate with one another through these jade pendants.


    She picked up the jade pendant with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Xu Xiaolan, how is your battle with Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo progressing? We¡¯ve already sent eight Dao Integration Stage True Dragons to reinforce you. If that¡¯s still not enough, then you can sacrifice your jade pendant!¡± Bai Xue¡¯s panicked voice sounded from the other side.


    A hint of warmth flowed into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart upon hearing this. Bai Xue was clearly aware of how powerful Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was, and as such, she would know that the eight Dao Integration Stage True Dragons she had deployed would most likely perish in battle. However, she was still willing to deploy them anyway, thereby demonstrating that she clearly saw Xu Xiaolan as part of her family.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be concerned about us, Big Sister Bai Xue. Can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m speaking in an unhurried and leisurely manner?¡± Xu Xiaolan replied.


    ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re right¡­¡± Bai Xue faltered initially before continuing in a hesitant voice, ¡°So how are things going on your end?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was brimming with confidence. ¡°Everything is under control! I don¡¯t even have to do anything. My An Lin will take care of everything for me!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± Bai Xue was astonished.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was the most powerful being in the Spirit Tribe, and An Lin was able to fight on par with him? Was there anyone in this world that could stop An Lin? Perhaps only the Holy Beasts would be able to do so¡­


    Bai Xue couldn¡¯t help but ask again, ¡°So you¡¯re sure that you don¡¯t need any reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure,¡± Xu Xiaolan confirmed.


    In reality, she didn¡¯t have high hopes on the Dao Integration Stage True Dragons. After witnessing Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo in action, she felt like anything below guardian deity True Dragons would just be cannon fodder here. It would be a waste if they were deployed here only to die before they could do anything.


    Xu Xiaolan was not a cruel, compassionless shrew. She did not want to see any of her Azure Dragon Tribe friends perish in battle.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be sure to deliver good news to you soon, Big Sister Bai Xue.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Bai Xue heaved a concerned sigh. ¡°Please do be careful though. Any God of Creation is capable of unleashing unimaginably terrifying power in dire situations¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was well aware of this. Back when the Clear Origin Dragon had been forced into a dire situation, he had summoned his entire Small World and sent it crashing down upon Patriarch Azure Dragon.


    Patriarch Azure Dragon was able to dispel his power, but if a weaker God of Creation had taken his place, they could quite possibly have been crushed to death.


    At this moment, on the Heavenly Cloud Star.


    Several hundred million terrified living beings were evacuating.


    They knew that the human powerful beings were very benevolent and had done them a massive favor by transferring the battle from the Heavenly Cloud Star to the Steel Mountain Star, but that didn¡¯t affect their decision to run away.


    What if the two sides gradually returned to the Heavenly Cloud Star during their clash?


    A battle of this caliber was no joke! Just the shockwaves from the battle alone were devastatingly powerful, and sticking around to spectate the battle could easily spell one¡¯s death!


    Normally, the Steel Mountain Star looked like a silvery-grey spot that was slightly bigger than a normal star when viewed from the Heavenly Cloud Star. However, this large, round spot was now shimmering like crazy, and all of the living beings on the Heavenly Cloud Star were petrified.


    They felt like the star was about to explode at any moment!


    Just how terrifying would the clashes of energy have to be for them to be able to sense it from so far away?


    They didn¡¯t dare to think about that. All they could do was to quickly evacuate this terrifying star system through the use of teleportation spell formations.


    At this moment, on the Steel Mountain Star.


    This was a seemingly indestructible planet, but it was in tatters.


    The battle had progressed to its climax.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was embroiled in a boundless ocean of soul power, and after taking one of An Lin¡¯s punches head-on, a crazed expression appeared on his face as his spirit body expanded. He made a divine seal with his two hands, which he then imprinted upon An Lin¡¯s lower abdomen, and essential power erupted forth violently!


    ¡°Infinite Penetration!¡±


    Boom!!!


    A blue essential soul power punctured An Lin¡¯s lower abdomen before puncturing heaven and earth.


    An Lin threw up a mouthful of blood, and his body crashed into the steel earth before continuing to be crushed and destroyed¡­ There seemed to be no end to the essential soul power crashing down from above, and it continued to assault An Lin¡¯s body as if it wouldn¡¯t give up until An Lin¡¯s body was completely annihilated.


    Ten kilometers, a hundred kilometers, a thousand kilometers, ten thousand kilometers¡­


    An Lin was blasted away by Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s Infinite Penetration until his body punctured the Steel Mountain Star¡¯s scorching core before continuing onward¡­


    A hundred thousand kilometers!


    Two hundred thousand kilometers!


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s body emerged from the other side of the Steel Mountain Star.


    Both ends of the Steel Mountain Star were emanating with the boundless blue soul power.


    From a distance, it looked like the entire silvery-grey planet had been punctured by a long and thick blue needle.


    The entire Steel Mountain Star had been punctured by Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡­


    A massive hole had also been blasted into An Lin¡¯s stomach, thereby ridding him of most of his internal organs. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his Five Elemental Body was resisting the invasion of the essential soul power, his body would have most likely been blasted into non-existence already.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo panted heavily as he stood in mid-air. That attack had clearly expended a vast amount of his soul power.


    He looked through the hole in the ground into the extremely far distance, all the way to the other side of the planet, where he discovered that An Lin was still very much alive and well¡­


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s flesh began to crawl. How was this b*stard so durable?


    Even the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch¡¯s body would have been severely wounded after taking his Infinite Penetration attack.


    An Lin flew around half the planet and arrived before Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo again. His punctured lower abdomen had already completely healed during his flight.


    ¡°As expected of one of the most powerful beings in the Realm of Stars¡­


    ¡°To think that you were able to make me experience pain.¡±


    An Lin spoke with a solemn expression.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 1907 - Pulling out All of the Trump Cards

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo felt like he had been insulted.


    He looked at An Lin and analyzed his condition.


    An Lin was also looking at Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo as the golden ring continued to revolve behind him.


    A brief period of silence ensued.


    In the sky above, Xu Xiaolan swallowed. Her Dragon Sparrow Sword hung by her side at the ready as she prepared to assist An Lin at a moment¡¯s notice.


    All of a sudden, a sharp screeching sound erupted in the air!


    Boom boom boom!


    An Lin and Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had clashed once again.


    There wasn¡¯t much of a difference between their combat prowess. Regardless of whether it was their speed, power, explosiveness, and regenerative ability, all of it was basically on the same level. Hence, this battle would most likely become a prolonged one.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Each and every clash that took place between them was like the most terrifying nuclear explosion, and the entire Steel Mountain Star trembled over and over again. If this battle had taken place on Earth, Earth would have been pulverized countless times already.


    Two hours passed.


    The two of them were still bombarding each other like madmen.


    This was the longest battle An Lin had ever engaged in ever since he began cultivating.


    He was initially quite skeptical of legends regarding battles that lasted for several days and nights, thinking that those tales were completely farcical. After all, a battle between cultivators was fraught with peril and they were often decided in split seconds, so how could the battles possibly last that long?


    Even fighting for two hours was ridiculous, let alone several days and nights.


    However¡­ he discovered that if things continued like this, he really was going to be fighting for several days and nights¡­


    That didn¡¯t mean that they were having a tame battle. On the contrary, this was an extremely perilous battle in which the slightest lapse in concentration could result in decapitations and dismemberment. However, they both had the regenerative ability to quickly regrow heads and limbs!


    An Lin once pulverized Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s head, only for him to use his essential soul power to create a new one.


    An Lin had never had his head pulverized. He didn¡¯t know whether he would be able to survive if his head was pulverized, so he decided to play it safe and protect his own head.


    The battle continued.


    Before they knew it, an entire day had passed¡­


    An Lin really had fought for an entire day and night!


    The golden ring continued to revolve, and the powers of the five elements flowed relentlessly into his body, making him capable of fighting like a tireless machine.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was also able to extract essential soul power from the boundless space around him, and his soul power was as inexhaustible as the ocean. Not only could he quickly recover his energy, but he could also use his soul power to regenerate at an extremely fast rate.


    Their regenerative abilities were absolutely astounding.


    After that, they fell into an impasse.


    This was an unimaginable impasse.


    Both of them were unleashing attacks that could annihilate heaven and earth, but they were simply unable to kill their enemy¡­


    An Lin was getting quite annoyed by Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s persistence.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was also getting quite annoyed by An Lin¡¯s persistence.


    It had to be said that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s control over soul power was top-notch. At the very least, it was superior to An Lin¡¯s control over soul power despite the fact that he possessed a God of Creation Stage consciousness. As such, he refrained from using the power of his consciousness as he didn¡¯t want to play to his enemy¡¯s advantage.


    Xu Xiaolan was also getting quite alarmed by their stamina.


    If she were in An Lin¡¯s place, her body would have been completely depleted a long time ago, but these two were still fighting as intensely as ever.


    ¡°Is An Lin really alright?¡±


    She looked at the man below with her brows slightly furrowed with concern.


    The only reason why she hadn¡¯t sprung into action was that An Lin had not requested assistance from her.


    Xu Xiaolan knew that An Lin was not an honorable warrior. If he couldn¡¯t defeat his enemy, An Lin would definitely ask for her help.


    So what was An Lin¡¯s trump card?


    Xu Xiaolan was getting quite curious.


    She knew a few of An Lin¡¯s trump cards, but none of them were as powerful as the Five Elemental Body!


    ¡°Mount Buzhou Fist!¡± An Lin¡¯s fist crashed down upon Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    ¡°Boundless Spirit Realm!¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo spread his hands open, and his blue soul power gushed forth like an ocean.


    He was then greeted by the sight of a Mount Buzhou projection that was seemingly infinite in size crashing down mercilessly.


    Boom!


    Shockwaves swept forth for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Even the Steel Mountain Star was knocked off its orbit.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was flattened into the same thickness as a sheet of paper.


    An Lin rushed over to Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, and a golden eye appeared on his forehead.


    Invisible ripples spread through space.


    Divine Plunder Technique!


    In that instant, An Lin saw all of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s dao realm as well his cultivation methods and even his essential power. Thankfully, he possessed an ultra-powerful consciousness now. Otherwise, he would instantly explode from the information overload.


    I¡¯m going to take your essential soul power!


    A scorching light appeared in An Lin¡¯s eyes. If he could take Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s essential soul power, then he could easily win this battle.


    Thus, his Divine Plunder Technique began to plunder Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s essential soul power.


    However, a mishap suddenly occurred.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo detected what An Lin was trying to do. He was trying to take his f*cking essential soul power! This was something that was even more important than his life!


    He used all of his power to resist An Lin¡¯s Divine Plunder Technique, and a tug of war ensued.


    Three seconds later.


    An Lin¡¯s Divine Plunder Technique failed.


    The flattened Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was still able to use his own power to withstand the invasion of the Divine Plunder Technique!


    An Lin faltered slightly, and the flattened Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo took this opportunity to revert back to his original state, upon which his blue soul power revolved around his hand and he thrust his hand through An Lin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Essential Soul Combustion!¡± A cruel smile appeared on Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s face, and the boundless essential soul power flames erupted from his hand in an attempt to incinerate An Lin¡¯s consciousness.


    So what if his physical body was ultra-powerful? He could just have to destroy An Lin¡¯s consciousness!


    However, his smile suddenly froze on his face as he discovered that his essential soul power was being forcefully repressed by An Lin¡¯s soul power in conjunction with the powers of the five elements.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was stunned.


    Bam!!!


    An Lin detonated Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s head with an almighty punch.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s body began to disappear.


    In the next instant, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo emerged over a hundred kilometers away with a thunderous expression on his face.


    His head was already back.


    An Lin¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he were already used to seeing this.


    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything before they clashed once again.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The battle erupted again.


    Before they knew it, they had battled for two days and two nights.


    Despite the length of their battle, the intensity did not wane.


    They were still testing out each other¡¯s trump cards.


    Many trump cards had been used already by both parties, but all of them were dispelled by their opponent.


    Normal trump cards were ineffective. Both of them were waiting for the other to unleash their most powerful trump card, upon which they would use their most powerful trump card to counter it.


    Finally, after yet another earth-shattering clash, both of them were blasted flying at the same time.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°F*ck it! If you¡¯re not going to use your last resort, then I¡¯ll go first!¡±

 Chapter 1908 - An Lin’s Last Resort

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Last resort? You still have more up your sleeve?¡±


    He had thought that this was the extent of An Lin¡¯s power. After all, both of them had exhausted their trump cards, and it was now a battle of stamina¡­ Or so he had thought.


    ¡°Why are you so surprised? Quit acting! I know you have something up your sleeve as well! Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?!


    He had used up everything he had already!


    If he really did have a last resort, he would have used it already! Who the hell would fight for two days and two nights and still keep something up their sleeve? What kind of logic was this?


    The Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo started to panic a little.


    However, An Lin was even more flustered.


    This was the first time An Lin had been involved in a prolonged battle, and he had no idea if this was the right time to use his last resort or if there were some unspoken rules he was unaware of. What if his last resort couldn¡¯t kill his opponent, and his opponent killed him with his last resort instead?


    He was completely petrified.


    However, he took a deep breath to calm himself before a black divine halo appeared above his head.


    Power of metal, activate!


    A burst of paramount, godly power erupted forth.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s expression shifted into one of astonishment. ¡°What is this power? Why is it that I can sense the paramount power of laws imbued within this aura?¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°You know your stuff. I am now the paramount wielder of metal in this world¡­ Do you know why I insisted on coming here to the Steel Mountain Star? It¡¯s not just because it¡¯s very durable¡­¡±


    A hint of unease began to well up in Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s heart.


    The earth began to tremor as the countless steel mountain ranges began to quake.


    No, to put it more accurately, the entire Steel Mountain Star was quaking!


    A smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°The main element on this planet is metal, which means that this entire planet is under my control!¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless steel spikes flew into the air from the ground below before hurtling toward Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    ¡°You plan to fight me with this scrap metal?¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo couldn¡¯t even be bothered looking at those steel spikes. He was able to puncture the entire Steel Mountain Star with a single strike earlier, so he was certainly not going to be afraid of some steel spikes here.


    He waved a hand toward the steel spikes in an attempt to crush them.


    Tear!


    The sound of something being torn apart erupted.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s expression abruptly shifted, and he was just about to spring into action when several sharp steel spikes tore through his essential soul power before mercilessly impaling his body!


    Boom!


    In the next instant, the steel spikes were shattered by his soul power.


    However, this was only the beginning. Those few steel spikes were soon followed by several dozen!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was shocked. ¡°You can infuse the star power of this entire planet into these steel spikes?¡±


    Each and every large star will give rise to its own energy. In the Realm of Stars, this was known as the star power, and the Steel Mountain Star naturally had its own unique star power.


    However, the star power was something that was next to impossible to control. It was the paramount power of an entire planet and was even imbued with the will of space. It was only responsible for the growth of the star, and even to Gods of Creation, it was untameable.


    But now¡­ what was going on here?


    An Lin was using star power to attack him?!


    What kind of freak was this guy?!


    An Lin had proven that the star power was very powerful and was capable of vanquishing the defenses of his essential soul power.


    An Lin had also only just discovered this power. Once he unleashed his power of metal, he could feel that all of the matter on this entire planet was under his control. He didn¡¯t even have to summon metal from thin air. There were materials all around him, providing great convenience and ease. After taking over control of this entire planet, he sensed that an extremely proud and boundless power had also bowed its regal head to him. This was the star power!


    His power of metal was imbued with the paramount power of laws and could even control star power!


    The powers of the Heavenly Gods were slightly higher in level than the star power, but that didn¡¯t mean that the star power was weak. Star power had one very important characteristic, in that it was extremely abundant. After all, this was the power imbued within and nurtured by an entire planet for countless years!


    The steel spikes were all vanquished by Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s essential power.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was just about to attack An Lin when he discovered several hundred steel spikes imbued with the boundless star power hurtling toward him.


    There was still more?!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo let loose an enraged roar as his blue soul power created a lethal realm around him, keeping all of the steel spikes at bay. He then rushed toward An Lin with the intent of killing him in one fell swoop!


    He had only just vanquished the hundreds of spikes when tens of thousands of steel spikes appeared around Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, locking onto him from three hundred and sixty degrees with no blind spots before converging toward the center!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo: ¡°!!!¡±


    Boom!


    The steel spikes imbued with the star power transformed Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo into a porcupine.


    However, in the next second, all of the steel spikes were pulverized by an extremely powerful force.


    ¡°Die!¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo hurtled through the air toward An Lin as his fist lashed out like lightning.


    An Lin chuckled coldly as he too unleashed a punch in response.


    Boom!


    Terrifying energy clashed, and the entire planet tremored once again.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s heart jolted with shock. How was it possible that An Lin¡¯s combat prowess had not diminished in the slightest even after using the star power of the Steel Mountain Star?


    All of a sudden, he suddenly discovered that something else was amiss.


    Why were there six strange balls hovering around him?


    He could sense extremely similar paramount power of laws emanating from those balls¡­


    Crap!


    He was just about to retreat when one of the balls unleashed unparalleled gravitational force to immobilize him.


    Boom!


    Lightning suddenly exploded and wreaked havoc upon his body.


    What followed were the seven holy flames imbued with the power of laws incinerating his entire body.


    Countless weather disasters then enshrouded the entire area.


    A dark, poisonous spike punctured Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s chest, and a type of extremely corrosive poison began to spread, threatening to make his spirit body rot and decay into nothingness.


    ¡°Argh!!!¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo finally let loose a bloodcurdling cry before his body was inundated by the powers of the Heavenly Gods.


    An Lin stood in mid-air with his golden ring revolving behind him. He had the divine halo of metal revolving above his head and six little jade balls dancing around him, emanating dazzling divine light and making him appear as if he were an almighty Heavenly God.


    ¡°Five Elemental Body plus powers of the Heavenly Gods plus star power; how¡¯s that for a last resort?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words received no response. Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was too busy howling in agony and was unable to respond. Of course, this was a rhetorical question anyway. All he was trying to do was to flex on his opponent.


    The powers of the Heavenly Gods had illuminated the bland and drab Steel Mountain Star with many different colors.


    A blue figure rushed out from the bombardment of powers of the Heavenly Gods in an extremely sorry state. It was moving so quickly that even An Lin¡¯s eyes were struggling to keep up. It had clearly unleashed some sort of mystic technique that required a heavy price to be paid.


    ¡°You¡¯re not getting away!¡±


    An Lin stomped a foot into the ground, and the entire Steel Mountain Star tremored in response.

 Chapter 1909 - The Frenetic Planet

    The entire Steel Mountain Star was under An Lin¡¯s command.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was indeed escaping extremely quickly. He had traveled several hundred kilometers in the blink of an eye and had almost reached the speed of light. However, the distance he had covered was less than even one percent of the Steel Mountain Star¡¯s diameter.


    Furthermore, the steel spikes extending from the Steel Mountain Star could cover the distance equivalent to its diameter in an instant. This meant that the Steel Mountain Star¡¯s attack could cover a distance of two hundred thousand kilometers in an instant!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo hadn¡¯t even fled for a second before he discovered that several hundred steel spikes were hurtling toward him at an incredible speed with the purple star power shimmering on their tips. If he didn¡¯t defend himself, he would most definitely be punctured.


    Up ahead, there were also many steel spikes that were taking shape.


    All of these spikes were rising directly from the Steel Mountain Star.


    The heavens, the earth, and everything in between had been enshrouded by countless steel spikes.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had been surrounded by steel spikes even after unleashing his mystic technique in order to flee.


    There were several dozen billions of tons of steel imbued with the star power, which created an impenetrable cage, and anyone would be in despair upon seeing this.


    There truly was nowhere to escape!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Brother Bei Luo! Let my Steel Mountain Underling extend some hospitality toward you.¡±


    An Lin stood expressionlessly above the Steel Mountain Star, and his hands danced through the air as he used his power of metal to manipulate the entire Steel Mountain Star in order to trap Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    ¡°Come on, have a taste of our local delicacy; Star Power Steel.¡±


    He clapped his hands together, and boundless steel came crashing down upon Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo again.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo roared with rage, and his essential soul power surged violently as it crashed toward the Star Power Steel up ahead. Scorching and pure blue soul power erupted like dragons, tearing through and melting the steel up ahead.


    However, there was a limit to this power, but no limit to the steel up ahead.


    After all, this was an entire planet worth of steel!


    It would have been fine if this were just normal steel, but this was a type of steel that was imbued with the star power of an entire planet.


    An Lin was injecting his power frantically into the steel down below in order to replenish the consumption of steel.


    The steel that had been destroyed was only equivalent to about a third of the steel that was being replenished.


    The more Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo forged ahead, the more he was struck by despair. He felt like an entire planet was waiting for him up ahead, and he had to crash through it headfirst. This would not have been a difficult task if this were just a normal planet, but this planet had had all of its star power completely activated, and it was plunging him into despair.


    He was trying to escape outside of the range of the Steel Mountain Star, so An Lin would be unable to use the power of the Steel Mountain Star, but even this simple plan could not be accomplished.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo continued to forge ahead for several more seconds, upon which the Star Power Steel up ahead had already piled up to over ten kilometers in thickness while steel spikes were hurtling toward him relentlessly from all sides.


    ¡°Arrrgh!!!¡±


    An indignant roar of rage erupted as Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was forced into a cage.


    Boom!


    He was crushed to the ground.


    The steel earth suddenly caved in and swallowed him into the depths of the Steel Mountain Star.


    Ten thousand meters, a hundred thousand meters, a million meters¡­


    He plunged deeper and deeper into the planet, and the deeper he plunged, the more steel and star powers engulfed him. This was true despair. Boundless star power surged from all sides to seal and annihilate Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was unable to escape the cage of the Star Power Steel before, and he was even less able to do so now.


    He was still sinking, and his spirit body was already trembling instinctively as it sensed the imminent demise it was about to meet.


    Ten thousand kilometers, twenty thousand kilometers, thirty thousand kilometers¡­


    A hundred thousand kilometers!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was forced into the planet¡¯s core.


    This was the center of the entire Steel Mountain Star, and surrounding him on all sides was Star Power Steel a hundred thousand kilometers in thickness. How was he supposed to break through that?


    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, I have used the power of an entire star to bury you, so it is a fitting funeral for someone of your status. I thought that you had some last resort to fall back on, but you have severely disappointed me. It¡¯s now time for you to die!¡± An Lin¡¯s voice traveled through the boundless expanse of steel, and it was as if he were delivering heavenly decree.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo roared with rage and indignation. It was extremely humiliating for a high and mighty Spirit Tribe Heavenly Monarch like him to be spoken to in such a condescending manner!


    An Lin stood above the Steel Mountain Star, and his divine halo shimmered with a bone-chilling divine light.


    He closed his eyes and sensed the pulsing of the entire planet before raising a hand and gripping the space before him.


    ¡°Star Steel Funeral.¡±


    His voice fell, and the entire planet tremored violently as all of the steel compressed inward.


    How much force was this enormous amount of steel generating? It was too terrifying a value to be calculated!


    Furthermore, this steel was imbued with the star power that had been nurtured by an entire planet for countless years. This was the power of the highest caliber in this universe!


    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, can you survive this attack?¡±


    Boom!


    The Steel Mountain Star shuddered before falling silent.


    An Lin¡¯s face was extremely pale and was devoid of all colors. That last attack had expended far too much of his energy. The powers of the Heavenly Gods only produced a guidance effect, but manipulating such a massive planet and so much star power was still extremely energy-consuming¡­


    ¡°What an unexpected power¡­ This power should be enough to kill Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo right?¡± An Lin exhaled before unleashing his power of metal to try and assess Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s condition.


    In all honesty, his original last resort was just the powers of the Heavenly Gods combined with the assistance of the normal Steel Mountain Star. To be able to sense and control star power was an unexpected surprise.


    However, it proved to be absolutely decisive in this battle!


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin. If he could carry the Steel Mountain Star back with him, wouldn¡¯t it be a super badass weapon that he could use against the Heavenly Human Tribe?


    Just as he was getting carried away by his train of thought.


    Boom!


    The Steel Mountain Star shuddered once again.


    Before An Lin had figured out what was going on, he was struck by an overwhelming sense of peril, and he immediately flew away from the planet.


    Whoosh!


    A gargantuan blue blade of light tore through the entire Steel Mountain Star!


    ¡°He sliced through the entire planet?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    Immediately afterward, a figure flew out from within the planet with a crimson essential soul power burning around his body.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­ An Lin! How dare you make me burn my consciousness!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to torture your consciousness for the rest of eternity!¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was in an extremely sorry and disheveled state as he rose into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted drastically. Had his opponent gone insane?


    He was extremely cautious and was just about to defend himself when Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo switched directions and flew away into the distance.


    ¡°The next time we meet will be the day you die!


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back!¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo roared as he fled into the distance at a speed far too fast for An Lin to catch up to.


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck and didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Who the f*ck ran away with such aplomb?


    He was actually in a very feeble state after unleashing that Star Steel Burial technique and was quite vulnerable, so it would have been a good opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    Just as he was thinking these thoughts, a ¡°Ding Dong¡± suddenly sounded in his system.

 Chapter 1910 - A Brilliant Victory

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin had already given up on pursuing Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was simply too fast for him to catch up to.


    However, he could tell that Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had not escaped unscathed. It was quite clear that he had used a mystic technique that dealt extremely severe consequences, and it could not be maintained for a long time.


    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve definitely turned around to attack An Lin.


    An Lin looked at the departing Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, and his system suddenly flashed.


    He turned his attention to his system, and to his surprise, he discovered that a mission had been completed!


    [Super Divine Might Technique: Beat a God of Creation Stage living being into submission. (Mission now completed)


    [Now bestowing the Super Divine Might Technique.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Even though Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had spouted all that nonsense about killing An Lin, his heart was much more honest than his mouth.


    Boom!


    A ring sounded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    A golden divine might suddenly erupted and encompassed the entire planet.


    Xu Xiaolan rushed over with a smile and was just about to congratulate him when her legs buckled from under her.


    ¡­


    On the Heavenly Cloud Star, some of the living beings who were queuing up to escape were still surveying the battle taking place on the Steel Mountain Star in the distance. The silvery-grey spot in the distance was still flashing with a devastating power, sending fear shooting through their hearts.


    This scene had tormented them for three days and three nights, each and every second of which was spent in a state of panic and unease. They were petrified that this cataclysmic disaster would somehow find its way to their Heavenly Cloud Star.


    Soon, soon¡­ There were only several dozen million more living beings in the queue. It would get to them soon.


    All of the living beings looked up at the flashing star in the distance with anxious expressions.


    It was now nighttime, and they could see the Steel Mountain Star again.


    However, they were soon astonished by what they saw.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! How did the Steel Mountain Star get split in half?!¡± A cyclops octopus monster¡¯s eye widened as it shrieked.


    A dragon with an advanced cultivation base unleashed an eye technique to discover that a blue light had flashed through the air before the Steel Mountain Star was split in half. It was quite clear that the Steel Mountain Star been sliced in half.


    The dragon murmured in complete disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re kidding¡­ That star is made of steel, and it¡¯s extremely high-density steel as well¡­ How could such a massive steel star have been sliced in half?¡±


    Many of the living beings were in shock and horror.


    The Steel Mountain Star was the hardest star around, but it had still been sliced in half. If these two monsters were fighting on the Heavenly Cloud Star, it would be destroyed in a matter of minutes.


    Everyone began to panic.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Azure Dragon Tribe powerful beings were maintaining order, the entire Heavenly Cloud Star would have already been in a state of turmoil.


    ¡°Hahaha! They won! They finally won!¡±


    ¡°I have to tell Bai Xue and Chi Yu!¡±


    Kun Gu wiggled his body gleefully and immediately pulled out his voice transmission talisman.


    At this moment, in outer space.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo looked behind him with an extremely anxious expression. He only heaved a sigh of relief after discovering that An Lin really was unable to catch up to him. The red essential soul power burning around his body began to dissipate, revealing his dried and shriveled spirit body, which held a resemblance to a zombified corpse.


    ¡°F*ck! I had to burn half of my consciousness¡­¡± Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo trembled with rage.


    This type of mystic technique had already damaged his dao foundation, and it would not be the same no matter how much he rested and recuperated. Not only that, but it would take countless tens of thousands of years for him to recover from his injuries.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had suffered a crushing loss, and he had to deal with the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s wrath in the future. Just the thought of this colossus gave him a splitting headache.


    It was not a sect he could mess with.


    He had to find a place to hide!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo didn¡¯t want to accept defeat, but he had no choice.


    He couldn¡¯t even defeat a core disciple; how was he supposed to combat the Four Nine Immortal Sect, which had ten thousand cultivators who were at least as powerful as An Lin? In the face of such an invincible sect, he could only hide until his enemies left the Realm of Stars or until they forgot about him. If a thousand years wasn¡¯t enough, then he would hide for ten thousand. If ten thousand years wasn¡¯t enough, then he would hide for a million years!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was already planning his life as a fugitive.


    Near the Steel Mountain Star.


    Xu Xiaolan had almost been forced to her knees by a burst of terrifying divine might.


    She was a super mighty figure at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage with the most regal Vermilion Bird and True Dragon bloodlines, but she was still forced to bow her head in the face of the aura unleashed by An Lin.


    An apologetic expression instantly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face upon seeing this. ¡°Sorry, I forgot to withdraw my aura just then. Sometimes, being too badass is a double-edged sword.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was just about to offer words of congratulations, but she rolled her eyes at An Lin instead.


    ¡°Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo ran away too quickly just then. It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t stop him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. If he dares to show up again, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of him,¡± An Lin responded in an indifferent voice.


    He spoke those words with absolute confidence. There was no ferocity to his voice, but it was imbued with his unparalleled pride.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was a God of Creation and quite a powerful one at that. An Lin wasn¡¯t actually as confident as he sounded, but that didn¡¯t stop him from flexing.


    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to flex on me. I know my An Lin is number one.¡± Xu Xiaolan rolled her eyes again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that this Steel Mountain Star was destroyed¡­¡± A forlorn expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°Why? Are you thinking about taking this planet for yourself?¡± Xu Xiaolan was shocked.


    ¡°Of course! This is a really awesome weapon! However, I don¡¯t have that much room in my storage rings. I might have to ask Little Na for help to store this planet in her world.¡± An Lin stroked his chin with a thoughtful expression.


    The two of them rested for a while before returning to the Heavenly Cloud Star.


    On the Heavenly Cloud Star.


    All of the living beings standing next to the teleportation spell formations wore expressions of awe and veneration at the sight of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, who had just returned.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Senior An Lin, Sister Xu Xiaolan, congratulations on defeating Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo! What a brilliant feat! You two will be known far and wide across the Realm of Stars for this epic battle!¡± Kun Gu ran over with a fawning expression.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had chased Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo away, and it looked like they didn¡¯t really sustain any injuries. That was quite extraordinary, and it looked like the Azure Dragon Tribe had made the right choice in befriending these two!


    ¡°You¡¯re far too kind, Kun Gu. Let¡¯s get back to business and send Xiaolan and me to the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Kun Gu blinked with a hint of confusion. An Lin had just defeated a Spirit Tribe God of Creation! Wasn¡¯t he going to flex a little and bask in the worship and admiration of all of the living beings here?


    Of course, Kun Gu wasn¡¯t going to speak his thoughts. He was just going to do his job and activate the teleportation spell formation.


    ¡°Please stand at the center of the teleportation spell formation. I¡¯ll teleport you to the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory!¡±

 Chapter 1911 - The Tragic Mo Hai

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand, and they stood together at the center of the teleportation spell formation.


    This teleportation spell formation was massive and had a diameter in excess of a kilometer. On the important points around the formation, there were ninety-nine white energy vital stones.


    One vital stone was equivalent to ten thousand spirit stones.


    This meant that just one instance of teleportation cost close to a million spirit stones, and this wasn¡¯t even taking into account the other materials expended as well as all of the preparations that had to be made in advance.


    Once the formation was activated, an enormous spatial power surged forth.


    The ninety-nine vital stones glowed with brilliant light, and An Lin soon felt potent spatial power enshroud his entire body before taking him to another place.


    The scenes before his eyes transformed into a vast expanse of chaos.


    However, this was not the usual chaos that was fraught with perils. Instead, this was extremely stable chaos, as if a special energy had kept out the chaotic turbulence.


    ¡°Is this high-speed spatial passageway? How amazing.¡± Xu Xiaolan marveled at the sight around her.


    An Lin nodded in agreement.


    This high-speed passageway was allowing them to travel at a scarcely believable rate. They were traveling from the extreme east of the Realm of Stars to the extreme south. An Lin didn¡¯t even dare to think about how much distance that amounted to.


    That made it even more impressive that they were able to construct a stable spatial passageway between the two locations.


    ¡°An Lin, make sure to lie low when you get there, and don¡¯t stir up any trouble,¡± Xu Xiaolan cautioned.


    ¡°Xiaolan, do I look like the kind of person who stirs up trouble?¡± An Lin asked with a harmless expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded firmly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ Alright, I promise to behave.¡±


    In the extreme southern region of the Realm of Stars.


    In the core territory of the Vermilion Bird Tribe lay the Vermilion Bird Star System.


    The main planet here was known as the Vermilion Bird Star, and it was tens of thousands of times bigger than the average planet in the Realm of Stars. It was also referred to as the brightest star in the Realm of Stars and was also known as the South Pole Star.


    Around this massive planet were eight planets that burned relentlessly and revolved in a set orbit, thereby creating the renowned Nine Star System in the Realm of Stars.


    Within the Nine Star System, there were also several hundred other planets.


    The main star system of the Vermilion Bird Tribe appeared to be far bigger than the main star system of the Azure Dragon Tribe, but there were only three planets that were suitable to be inhabited. All of the other planets were extremely harsh lethal realms.


    Of course, those lethal realms were perfect trial grounds for Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings with advanced cultivation bases.


    At this moment, on an uninhabitable red planet.


    The earth was scorching hot, and the air was being twisted and warped by the extremely high temperatures.


    There were many powerful beings that were working on a set of red mountain ranges. These manual laborers came from all over the Realm of Stars. There were living beings from the Spirit Tribe, Star Tribe, Ancient Tribe, Dark Night Tribe, Chaotic Snake Tribe, and even some humans.


    Not only that, but that cultivation bases of the powerful beings there were Spirit Nurturing Stage at the lowest and Return to Void Stage at the highest. These beings were all quite powerful, but all of them were also working hard with no exception.


    They were digging for a red crystal ore known as ¡°Flame Crystals¡±. These crystals were found deep within the mountain ranges and were connected with the red planet, so they were extremely resolute and difficult to extract.


    A Spirit Nurturing Stage living being would have to work quite hard to dig up one kilogram a day, and even Return to Void Stage mighty figures would only be able to dig up a few tons a day.


    A bunch of Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings supervised all of the manual laborers. All of the laborers had targets they had to reach, and if they didn¡¯t get there, they would get flames up their backsides!


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe supervisors were extremely cocky, as if they were the most arrogant beings, and they struck and abused the laborers as much as they wanted. All of the laborers were furious, but they didn¡¯t dare to retaliate and could only continue to work for a living.


    ¡°Chirp! You f*cking idiot, who allowed you to slack off?!¡± A Vermilion Bird with golden feathers let loose an enraged cry before blasting a plume of flames up a human¡¯s backside.


    This was a man in a red robe, and he howled in pain as the flames shot up his backside, but he was also excited in a strange way.


    He allowed himself to be burned for a long time before using his power to dispel the flames.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t burn you just because you¡¯re a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. In my eyes, all of you are pitiful trash!¡±


    The golden Vermilion Bird raised its proud head and looked down at the human it had burned. This bird¡¯s name was Huang Muzi, and he was a high-level Return to Void Stage supervisor who was responsible for punishing the Return to Void Stage miners who were slacking off.


    A humiliated expression appeared on the man¡¯s face. He had only looked up briefly into the sky before being scorched by flames. This was a tyrannical autocracy! He was going to kill this stupid c*nt of a bird one day and eat him as soup!


    That was what he was thinking, but he still returned to work as he chipped away carefully at the crystal ore before him with grief in his heart.


    To think that a Return to Void Stage mighty figure like him was reduced to becoming a miner.


    I wonder how An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Shangguan Yi, and Yang Yuan are going¡­


    This man was none other than An Lin¡¯s friend, Mo Hai from the Vermilion Bird Sect!


    Ever since he was sucked into this world, he was separated from his friends and descended upon this Vermilion Bird Tribe territory.


    He felt like he had been summoned here because of his Vermilion Bird ring. Even though this ring had once been snatched away by the Vermilion Bird, Xiaolan still lent it to him for observation purposes, and it was something that he had always held dear.


    Sure enough, Mo Hai received a warm welcome from the Vermilion Bird Tribe, some of whom had even transformed into beautiful women to dance for him. It was heaven!


    After that, one of the four Holy Beasts of the Realm of Stars, the Vermilion Bird, wanted to see him in person.


    This was a great honor!


    Mo Hai had already envisioned that he would receive the true inheritance of the Vermilion Bird and become the most prized disciple of the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird, after which he would ascend to new heights in his life.


    However, reality gave him a vicious slap in the end.


    The Vermilion Bird sucked away something from his ring before instantly turning on him and sending him away to become a manual laborer here in these mines.


    Mo Hai was completely dumbstruck at the time.


    What the hell just happened?


    Things had progressed too quickly and in far too cruel a direction. His heart was instantly broken.


    After attempting to escape and failing a few times, he could only resign himself to working here as a miner.


    Mo Hai chipped away at the crystal ore in front of him as he wiped away his tears. He had cultivated for several centuries, only to be reduced to a miner here.


    Mo Hai was carried away by his train of thought again.


    At this moment, a burst of extremely pure and scorching flames exploded on his backside.


    Boom!!!


    ¡°Arrrgh!¡± Mo Hai was burned once again.


    ¡°What the f*ck are you slacking off for again, stupid c*nt?!¡± Huang Muzi roared with rage.


    Mo Hai was being incinerated by flames, but he didn¡¯t resist. Instead, he accepted the flames, seemingly with willing repentance, and Huang Muzi was quite pleased with his attitude.


    However, Huang Muzi would probably change his mind if he could see Mo Hai¡¯s expression of enjoyment.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Oh¡­¡± Mo Hai moaned with pain and pleasure.


    This was the only good thing about becoming a manual laborer here, and he had to make the most of it.

 Chapter 1912 - Who Will Save Me

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Mo Hai had the ability to sense the true intent of the flames of others.


    The more others used their flames to burn him, the more enlightenment he would attain. The higher the level of flames, the more exhilarated he felt. The flames of the Vermilion Bird Tribe were extremely pure and presented a perfect opportunity for him to further himself in his dao of fire. Thus, he was quite pleased to have such a violent supervisor.


    Mo Hai was burned by the flames, but he did not use his power to snuff out these flames and instead let them snuff out on their own. Such a sincere attitude in accepting his mistakes make Huang Muzi very pleased.


    This was probably the definition of a win-win situation.


    Mo Hai continued to mine for crystals, and whenever he needed a dose of fire, he would intentionally make a mistake.


    Huang Muzi would then burn him with rage.


    He would then be satisfied and continue to mine for crystals.


    This was a positive loop.


    However, he gradually discovered that there was something amiss after a few days.


    He discovered that Huang Muzi no longer burned him for his mistakes.


    What a strange feeling!


    Mo Hai was quite confused, and on one occasion, he intentionally looked up into the sky and pretended to be slacking off.


    Huang Muzi looked at him before turning his gaze elsewhere.


    Mo Hai: ¡°???¡±


    Why wasn¡¯t he being burned anymore? Could it be that Huang Muzi had discovered something?


    Was this stupid bird going to deprive him of his only joy in this cruel life?!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Supervisor Huang Muzi, I was slacking off again,¡± Mo Hai suddenly yelled.


    Huang Muzi faltered momentarily before turning to Mo Hai with a slightly stumped expression.


    Mo Hai was quite smug upon seeing this. If you won¡¯t punish me, then I¡¯ll expose myself! If you don¡¯t burn me now, what are the other Return to Void Stage miners going to think?


    Huang Muzi felt like this situation was utterly absurd. He wasn¡¯t burning Mo Hai, but Mo Hai was asking for it?


    He stared at Mo Hai. At first, it was with disdain, but soon, a sympathetic expression appeared on his face, and his voice softened. ¡°Mo Hai¡­ I know you¡¯re a little¡­ special in the head and would often make mistakes and stare up at the sky for no reason¡­ However, you have the sincerest attitude I¡¯ve ever seen among all of the miners. Not only did you refrain from using your power to snuff out my flames, you even forced yourself to offer me a twisted smile in your extreme pain¡­¡±


    Mo Hai was dumbstruck. Twisted smile? Those were irrepressible smiles of bliss that he was trying to repress!


    Huang Muzi continued, ¡°In all honesty, you have moved me. Even though your bloodline is inferior and you¡¯re a little retarded, your attitude toward your work and toward owning up to your mistakes is very commendable. I¡¯m willing to extend special treatment toward you and exempt you from punishments! In fact, I want to nominate you as the miner of the year!¡±


    Mo Hai¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity as he stared at Huang Muzi.


    ¡°Are you surprised? Don¡¯t be scared, this is an accolade you deserve,¡± Huang Muzi said in a gentle voice.


    Mo Hai: ¡°¡­ Stupid c*nt!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Huang Muzi¡¯s eyes widened before he exploded with rage, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Boom!


    Scorching divine flames erupted from Huang Muzi¡¯s mouth before surging toward Mo Hai.


    Mo Hai howled in agony within the flames, but he was also very satisfied.


    This was the kick he was looking for!


    Huang Muzi finally vented all of his rage after torturing Mo Hai, and he left with a thunderous expression. ¡°Hmph! Lowly human, if it isn¡¯t for the fact that you still have some value as a slave, you would be dead already! Know your place!¡±


    Mo Hai lay on the ground as he panted heavily with his eyes glazed over.


    He thought about many things as he lay here.


    This life wasn¡¯t bad, but the human race was in danger, and he really didn¡¯t want to waste time here. He wanted to return to his sect and fight together with his fellow disciples and elders¡­


    ¡°I really want to go, but I can¡¯t get out of here¡­¡± Mo Hai sighed. ¡°I¡¯m up against the Vermilion Bird Tribe. They won¡¯t allow their manual laborers to escape from this planet¡­¡±


    Mo Hai was in despair whenever he thought about the colossus that was the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    Even the Vermilion Bird Sect he took great pride in was completely incomparable to this colossus. Even discounting An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, the Vermilion Bird Sect had two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, which made them very powerful on the Tai Chu Continent. But in this place, there were several dozen Vermilion Bird living beings¡­


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in the human race combined was less than that of the Vermilion Bird Tribe. Furthermore, they even had a Holy Beast among their ranks. How was Mo Hai supposed to get out of this place? Even a God of Creation would struggle to save him.


    ¡°Who can save me?¡± Mo Hai stared blankly up at the sky and was struck by the urge to cry.


    At this moment, a muscular man with a white buzz cut carried his flame crystals for the day and was preparing himself for a meal. Along the way, he discovered the suicidal Mo Hai, and he patted Mo Hai on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, brother. The Vermilion Bird Tribe is too powerful for us to resist. Let¡¯s just do our job as miners, and we¡¯ll be free after ten thousand years!¡±


    Mo Hai¡¯s tears flowed even more freely. Mining for ten thousand years¡­


    Was there no f*cking end to this?!


    The brawny man extended a hand. ¡°Humans like us are too weak in comparison to the Vermilion Bird Tribe here in this Realm of Stars. We need to look out for one another. I am Dao Zhi ¡®The Enlightened¡¯, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Mo Hai shook his hand. ¡°My name is Mo Hai.¡±


    Dao Zhi looked at Mo Hai with a friendly expression.


    This Mo Hai was a little mentally handicapped, but Huang Muzi had clearly taken a liking to him, so if he could use Mo Hai well, his mining career would be much easier to endure.


    Just as he was thinking this.


    Boom boom boom!


    The earth suddenly began to tremor.


    A dazzling light suddenly erupted from a massive spell formation.


    ¡°Hmm? This is¡­¡± Mo Hai turned toward a certain direction.


    ¡°It¡¯s the teleportation spell formation! More living beings are coming!¡± Dao Zhi sighed.


    All of the miners turned toward the teleportation spell formation with sympathetic or gloating expressions.


    The vast majority of living beings that came here were detained and forced to work as miners under the guise of a friendly exchange program.


    You win some, you lose some.


    The living beings who came here were blessed to be able to set foot on Vermilion Bird Tribe territory, so they naturally had to offer something in return, namely their labor services.


    Mo Hai was quite concerned.


    What unlucky b*stard would it be this time?

 Chapter 1913 - Calm Down, I Have to Calm Down

    Three powerful Vermilion Bird Tribe members had already gathered near the teleportation spell formation.


    Among these three figures was Huang Muzi.


    They were all supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage, so dealing with ordinary visitors would pose absolutely no problem at all.


    ¡°I wonder what ranks these visitors are at,¡± a Vermilion Bird who had pale blue flames rising from its body said indifferently. ¡°Judging by the violent energy fluctuations of the teleportation spell formation, they¡¯re most likely not ordinary cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ No matter where they¡¯re from, and no matter how powerful their background is, there¡¯s no way that they¡¯re as impressive as our Vermilion Bird Tribe. If they¡¯re not humble enough, then I¡¯ll have them become miners of the Red Vermilion Bird Planet, regardless of who they are!¡± A Vermilion Bird who had colorful feathers tilted its head up arrogantly.


    There was simply no that way the visitors¡¯ backgrounds would be more impressive than theirs!


    ¡°I hope they¡¯re the supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage¡­ The extraction speed of Flame Crystals is too slow, and we¡¯re still short on labor.¡± There was a look of anticipation on Huang Muzi¡¯s face.


    The three Return to Void Stage supreme beings continued their spirited discussion.


    Meanwhile, numerous other Vermilion Birds watched on from nearby.


    The miners in the distance also stole glances toward them, including Mo Hai.


    There was a brilliant flash of light.


    Then, two figures suddenly emerged under the expectant gazes of the Vermilion Birds and miners.


    Mo Hai¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he saw the faces of the two new arrivals.


    The white-clothed male was fairly handsome, and his bright and piercing eyes scanned around the surroundings curiously. He looked like a curious child who had arrived at a new and exciting place.


    The azure-clothed female beside him was stunningly beautiful, and the aura that radiated from her body appeared noble and holy. She also gazed around curiously, yet she felt a strange sense of familiarity at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually two humans?¡± The colorful Vermilion Bird furrowed its brows slightly.


    ¡°Weird¡­ Why can¡¯t I detect their ranks?¡± Huang Muzi asked curiously. ¡°Did they use some special mystic techniques to hide their cultivation bases?¡±


    The remaining Vermilion Birds were still able to maintain their composure.


    The human miners, on the other hand, were all stunned to the spot. More precisely, their breath was stolen away from them by the stunning beauty of the female.


    The female was like an ethereal being, and they were simply unable to avert their eyes from her breathtakingly beautiful face.


    Such a beautiful female actually existed in the world?


    ¡°Holy f*ck¡­ I, Dao Zhi, am definitely going to protect that Celestial Maiden!¡± a brawny male muttered softly. His eyes were blazing with a passionate glow.


    Mo Hai couldn¡¯t help but shoot a sideways glance at the brawny male. Someone like you wants to protect her? She can slay you with a casual swing of her sword¡­


    Immediately afterward, however, an anxious expression emerged on his face. Why did An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both come here as well? Although they¡¯re powerful, what they¡¯re coming up against is the even more powerful and even more terrifying Vermilion Bird Tribe!


    If they don¡¯t flee soon, then I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll also be forced to become miners!


    That¡¯s right, the two humans who had arrived at the Red Vermilion Bird Planet were none other than An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°So, this is a territory of the Vermilion Bird Tribe? Such rich flame energy¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan slid her delicate hand into An Lin¡¯s hand. Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a stroll and check this place out.¡±


    Countless human miners felt as if their hearts had been shattered when they saw the beautiful female grab onto the male¡¯s hand. This doesn¡¯t make sense! Why is such an ordinary-looking male able to receive the adoration of such a stunning Celestial Maiden?!


    ¡°The conditions here are quite extreme. Only beings with relatively high cultivation bases will be able to stroll around casually.¡± An Lin chuckled softly as he looked around at his surroundings. ¡°Say¡­ it seems like we¡¯re quite ¡®welcome¡¯ here.¡±


    Three Return to Void Stage Vermilion Birds had already surrounded An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. They wore malicious smiles on their faces, and flames that were powerful enough to distort the void were billowing from their bodies.


    ¡°My name is Ying Cai, and I¡¯m a mining supervisor of the Red Vermilion Bird Planet,¡± the colorful Vermilion Bird said in a pleasant yet aloof voice. ¡°Spit it out, what are your intentions for coming to the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territory?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was unaffected by Ying Cai¡¯s frosty attitude, and she replied in an extremely polite manner, ¡°Hi, fellow cultivator Ying Cai. I¡¯m Xu Xiaolan, and this is my dao partner, An Lin. Our intention for coming here is to visit the esteemed Holy Vermilion Bird.¡±


    ¡°What insolence!¡±


    ¡°Impudence!¡±


    The three Return to Void Stage Vermilion Birds all roared in fury.


    Huang Muzi¡¯s body shook in anger. ¡°You actually dared to address the Great Empress Vermilion Bird directly by her title?!¡±


    ¡°You must refer to Her Majesty as Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡± Ying Cai cried in a shrill voice.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of how they should refer to Her Majesty anymore. They¡¯ve already insulted the Great Empress Vermilion Bird! We must punish them and have them become miners for ten thousand years!¡± the Vermilion Bird who had pale blue flames rising from its body said in an eerie and sinister voice.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Hai paced about in a panic. As expected, the events had taken a turn for the worse¡­


    However, what could he do? Run over and argue with the Vermilion Birds?


    Meanwhile, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    Remain low-key, we must remain low-key¡­


    We have to treat the birds politely¡­


    Their agreement from before surfaced into their minds at the same time.


    ¡°My apologies. We were indeed too rash before and accidentally insulted the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. However, we genuinely have important matters to discuss with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Can I please trouble you with informing Her Majesty about our arrival?¡± Xu Xiaolan forced a smile onto her face.


    ¡°Heh, do you think that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird is someone you can see on a whim?¡± Ying Cai sneered in disdain.


    ¡°Humans are always so cocky and self-important,¡± Huang Muzi mocked. ¡°They always think that they¡¯re worthy enough to talk to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird on equal terms¡­ The last human who was as foolish as you two is already working in the mines now!¡±


    Mo Hai¡¯s face twitched. Are they referring to me?


    As he looked at the arrogant Huang Muzi, An Lin suddenly felt like making a bird stew. Since when had he ever been scolded by a weakling of the Return to Void Stage?


    Calm down, I have to calm down¡­


    I have to remain low-key and avoid getting into a conflict¡­


    He had come here to settle karma, not to fight¡­


    ¡°Then what must we do to visit the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?¡± Xu Xiaolan suppressed her anger and forced herself to speak in a gentle tone.


    ¡°Tell us first, for what reason do you seek an audience with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?¡± Huang Muzi titled his head up and glared at Xu Xiaolan with his nostrils[1].


    Xu Xiaolan was a little hesitant. ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say, then stay here and work in the mines!¡± Ying Cai yelled arrogantly.


    ¡°Fine¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan nodded and continued, ¡°We came here because my bloodline felt a mystical summoning power from a Vermilion Bird¡­¡±


    ¡°A mystical summoning power?¡± Huang Muzi faltered momentarily.


    The remaining Vermilion Birds suddenly fell silent.


    Then, they suddenly burst into uncontrollable laughter!


    ¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t mishear, right? A human is claiming that their bloodline was summoned by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?¡±


    ¡°Even if you possess a drop of our noble blood, what right does a mixed-species b*stard have to be summoned by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your great fortune to set foot upon here, the Red Vermilion Bird Planet. Yet you try in vain to catch a glimpse of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird through such ill-conceived lies?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What an absolute joke! This foolish female has provided me with all the laughter that I need for today!¡±


    ¡°Chirp! What a stupid wh*re! Send her to the mines!¡±


    The Vermilion Birds roared with laughter as they ridiculed Xu Xiaolan.


    Meanwhile, a dark expression had already fallen across An Lin¡¯s face.


    [1] ¡°Glare at someone with one¡¯s nostrils up¡± essentially means extremely cocky/arrogant. They¡¯re tilting their head/chin so high up that their nostrils are facing the person they¡¯re conversing with.

 Chapter 1914 - Calm Down My A*s!

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin had initially wanted to calm down, yet the crowd of birds around them actually started to taunt Xiaolan! How could he tolerate this?


    ¡°Why do you look so angry? You got a problem?¡± Huang Muzi sneered in disdain upon seeing An Lin¡¯s dark expression. ¡°No matter how angry you are, you still have to put up with it! Being as old as you are, you should understand how our Vermilion Bird Tribe is. We¡¯re not birds that you humans can provoke! Ptui! Trash!¡±


    Huang Muzi spat a column of flames at An Lin¡¯s face.


    An Lin immediately used a burst of vital energy to swat it aside.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Huang Muzi¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he immediately roared, ¡°Very well! You actually dare to resist my flame punishment. Have you yet to recognize your wrongdoings?!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Huang Muzi spat another column of blazing divine flames at An Lin¡¯s face.


    Boom!


    A burst of energy exploded violently.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan shouted in alarm.


    The flames dispersed.


    An Lin still stood in the same spot. However, his face had already been burned black, and even his hair had become singed.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened in anger as she gazed at An Lin¡¯s burnt face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you block it?¡±


    Even if An Lin didn¡¯t block the flames, he still shouldn¡¯t have suffered such serious burns.


    One had to realize, even if An Lin laid down and allowed a Dao Integration Stage super mighty being to pummel him, he still wouldn¡¯t suffer even the tiniest of scratches. That being the case, how could Huang Muzi hurt him?


    At this instant, Xu Xiaolan suddenly understood An Lin¡¯s intention.


    He¡¯s¡­ trying to act pitiful?!


    A look of pain emerged on An Lin¡¯s face. His eyes became red, and he asked in pity, ¡°How did tormenting me feel? Are you satisfied now? Can you lead us to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird now?¡±


    Ying Cai let out a silvery laugh. Then, she spat another column of flames at An Lin¡¯s face.


    A colorful divine flame engulfed An Lin¡¯s body.


    The stifled groan of a burned male sounded from within the flames. This was the sound of an unyielding male having no choice but to submit under the influence of extreme pain. When Ying Cai heard this groan, a wave of pleasure rushed through her body.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Lead you to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird? Dream on! Only the Great Empress Vermilion Bird can request an audience with other beings. Since when have others had the right to request an audience with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?¡± Ying Cai chuckled in a mocking tone.


    ¡°Unless invited by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird herself, even the other three Holy Beasts don¡¯t have the right to visit Her Majesty. What right do you, lowly beings of an inferior tribe, have?¡± There was a look of contempt on Huang Muzi¡¯s face as he spat another column of flames at An Lin¡¯s face.


    However, this column of flames was suddenly extinguished in mid-air.


    Huang Muzi was slightly dazed. Then, he turned his gaze toward the azure-clothed female. There was still a hint of vital energy fluctuation remaining on her hands.


    ¡°You actually dared to block the attack for him?¡±


    ¡°Burn her! This f*cking b*tch needs to be taught a lesson!¡± Ying Cai flapped her wings as she yelled in arrogance.


    ¡°Drop the act¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan said through gritted teeth. ¡°Even if you¡¯re acting, I still don¡¯t want to see you getting bullied like this¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to face the azure-clothed female. He then sighed upon seeing her pained and upset expression. ¡°I also don¡¯t want to see you getting taunted by these pieces of trash¡­ I¡¯ve been holding back for a long time already¡­ Since you¡¯ve said this¡­¡±


    ¡°Chirp! What are you saying? Stand still and accept your punishment!¡± Ying Cai let out a shrill cry before spitting a column of blazing flames toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Just as she spat out the column of flames, a pair of hands viciously clamped down toward her body.


    Ying Cai screamed in terror as she felt a fearsome might bear down upon her. Then, the pair of palms started to sink into her body. Her bones and flesh were crushed as she was ruthlessly slammed into the ground.


    Boom!


    The devastating force of the strike caused the entire earth to quake.


    ¡°You sh*t-talked us for so long, and you even dared to taunt my Xiaolan. I¡¯ve wanted to kill you for a long time¡­¡±


    An Lin rested his foot on Ying Cai¡¯s head after slamming her into the ground.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Birds and mine workers were all stunned.


    That human insta-killed a Return to Void Stage Vermilion Bird?!


    ¡°You dared to attack a supervisor? You¡¯re seeking death! Die!¡± Huang Muzi flared up in rage. He flapped his wings and lunged toward An Lin.


    Boom!


    A hand that was composed of vital energy pressed down and brutally crushed Huang Muzi¡¯s body into the ground. Every single bone in his body was pulverized into dust.


    ¡°Is that any way to speak to me?¡± An Lin said coldly.


    ¡°Those who insult the Vermilion Bird Tribe must die!¡± The Vermilion Bird who had dim blue flames rising from its body flapped its wings and unleashed a divine dao power that swept hundreds of kilometers into the surroundings.


    The expression of Dao Zhi¡ªwho was watching the battle from afar¡ªchanged slightly. ¡°This formidable aura¡­ This Vermilion Bird has already reached the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage¡­¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin casually lashed out with his palm again.


    The divine dao power of the dim blue flames instantly vanished into thin air.


    Meanwhile, the Vermilion Bird had already been smashed into the ground. It was unclear whether it was dead or alive.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Dao Zhi sucked in a sharp breath. While he was still in shock at the Vermilion Bird¡¯s power, the white-clothed male had already insta-killed the being that he was shocked by?!


    Like three pieces of trash, the three Return to Void Stage Vermilion Birds were unable to put up any resistance before being crushed into the ground by the male.


    ¡°No wonder this male dared to attack¡­ He¡¯s definitely the most powerful cultivator of our human tribe! He¡¯s a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage!¡± Dao Zhi came to a sudden realization. No wonder he could win over such a beautiful Celestial Maiden¡­ It was because of his formidable power!


    However, he quickly started to shake his head in disappointment again.


    ¡°What a shame¡­ So what if he¡¯s a super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage? In the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territory, there¡¯s no less than a dozen Vermilion Birds of the Dao Integration Stage. Lashing out in front of his dao partner may indeed feel satisfying. However, the impending retaliation from the Vermilion Bird Tribe will definitely be terrifying beyond imagination. His imminent death is already a foregone conclusion¡­


    ¡°Ah¡­ Foolish¡­¡± Dao Zhi shook his head in pity. He looked at the stunningly beautiful female and sighed. ¡°Such a shame about this female¡­ She¡¯s also going to die alongside that male¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the remaining Vermilion Birds were all rooted to the spot in shock. However, their fury and resentment didn¡¯t show any signs of dying down. Although the mine workers were also astonished by An Lin¡¯s abilities, their eyes were filled with expressions of sympathy. It was evident that they also believed An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s deaths were imminent.


    ¡°An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, don¡¯t loiter around this place! Hurry up and run! Based on your powers, there¡¯s still time for you two to escape!¡± A male whose red daoist robe had been burnt to tatters suddenly shouted toward the two people in the distance.


    There was a stunned expression on Dao Zhi¡¯s face as he looked at the friend that he had just made.


    Does Mo Hai actually know those two human cultivators?


    Dao Zhi was momentarily dazed. He immediately sentenced Mo Hai to death in mind1. If Mo Hai didn¡¯t shout at those two cultivators, then everything would¡¯ve been fine. Once he shouted at them, however, then didn¡¯t that make him an acquaintance of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan? Would the Vermilion Bird Tribe leave him be? Clearly not!


    Dumb c*nts are dumb c*nts¡­


    Why did I choose to befriend him?


    Wait!


    Befriend him?


    A lifeless expression suddenly fell across Dao Zhi¡¯s face. He felt as if a bolt of lightning had exploded in his brain.


    F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!!!


    I just f*cking befriended Mo Hai! Moreover, quite a few other mine workers saw us become friends! Won¡¯t I also be dragged down with him then?


    ¡­

 Chapter 1915 - Planetary Spell Formation

    Right now, Dao Zhi¡ªa brawny male of eight-foot-tall¡ªwas teary-eyed.


    Due to his stupid actions just then, he had completely ruined his own future.


    Am I going to die alongside these dumb c*nts?


    After hearing Mo Hai¡¯s shout, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan turned to look toward the source of the sound. Then, they saw a charred male¡ªwho held a pickaxe in his hands and carried a large sack of Flame Crystals on his back¡ªlooking at them with an anxious expression.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were both astonished.


    Holy f*ck! Who is this person?


    Mo Hai felt his chest tighten when he saw An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s confused expressions. However, he still shouted, ¡°It¡¯s me, Mo Hai!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan became even more astonished.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Mo Hai?!¡±


    ¡°Why did Brother Mo Hai also come to the Realm of Stars?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Mo Hai, you¡¯ve been tortured to such a state?!¡±


    After seeing Mo Hai¡¯s miserable state, expressions of fury surfaced on both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s faces.


    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time to talk about this! Hurry up and escape! The retaliation from the Vermilion Bird Tribe will arrive in no time!¡± Mo Hai was extremely panicked, and he immediately flew to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s side to persuade them to escape.


    ¡°Escape? The word ¡®escape¡¯ doesn¡¯t exist in my dictionary,¡± An Lin said in a calm and proud manner.


    Xu Xiaolan went a step further and unsheathed her Dragon Sparrow Sword. ¡°Brother Mo Hai has already been tortured to such a sorry state¡­ The Vermilion Bird Tribe has gone too far. I, the Divine Phoenix Maiden, definitely won¡¯t let this slide!¡±


    There was a look of anger on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Rest assured, Brother Mo Hai. We¡¯ll definitely take revenge for you!¡±


    Mo Hai felt even more terrible now.


    Why does it feel like the situation has taken a turn for the worse after I jumped out?


    Before, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan still had a chance to escape by themselves. Now that he had jumped out, however, he had instead caused their hatred for the Vermilion Bird Tribe to rise exponentially.


    Shortly afterward, the entire Red Vermilion Bird Planet started to tremor.


    A colossal spell formation that blanketed the earth and blotted out the heavens started to materialize in the air. Then, a boundless Earth-Fire [a][b]soared into the sky and formed into a gigantic red Vermilion Bird that measured one hundred thousand feet in length.


    ¡°It¡¯s appeared! That¡¯s the Red Vermilion Bird Planet¡¯s Planetary Spell Formation¡ªthe Red Vermilion Bird God-Slaying Formation!¡± Dao Zhi¡¯s body trembled in fear as a look of terror fell across his face. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this formidable spell formation is capable of insta-killing all Dao Integration Stage cultivators¡­ Sh*t, I¡¯m done for¡­ Is it already too late for me to dissociate myself from them?¡±


    Meanwhile, the remaining mine workers also stumbled back in terror, fearful that they would be caught up in the spell formation¡¯s attacks.


    As for the members of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, they all gazed at An Lin with arrogant and haughty expressions.


    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s only one fate for those who dare to attack the supreme beings of our Vermilion Bird Tribe¡ªdeath!¡±


    ¡°Those two fools from an inferior tribe actually dared to challenge our Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s prestige and dignity. Now it¡¯s time for them to witness the true power of the Vermilion Bird Tribe! It¡¯s their great fortune to die by the power of the noblest Vermilion Bird¡­¡±


    ¡°Ants, die!¡±


    ¡°Mixed-blood b*stard, die!¡±


    A bunch of Spirit Nurturing Stage and Soul Formation Stage trash excitedly yelled taunts at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin shot an exasperated glance at them. ¡°Those who are weakest always shout the loudest.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan rubbed her brows. ¡°Although the bloodline of the Vermilion Bird Tribe is indeed impressive and noble, why do I feel that these pure-blooded Vermilion Birds are all like catty b*ches? If I could, I would really like to hide the fact that half of my bloodline is inherited from the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡­¡±


    ¡°Their status is high, and no one is able to contain them,¡± An Lin chuckled and said. ¡°So, it¡¯s only natural that they¡¯ve all become arrogant and haughty.¡±


    ¡°Is now really the right time to talk about this? We¡¯re trapped in a spell formation right now, and the Vermilion Bird Tribe is about to deal with us at any moment. How are you two still able to smile and laugh? Hurry up and escape!¡± Mo Hai had already been frustrated to tears. However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were still talking cheerfully as though they were in no danger at all. Where did their confidence come from?


    ¡°Escape? Why do we need to escape?¡± An Lin cocked his head in confusion.


    ¡°The punishment from the Vermilion Bird Tribe is about to befall us!¡± Mo Hai shouted in panic. ¡°Apart from escaping, what else can we do?¡±


    ¡°If by punishment you¡¯re referring to this Red Vermilion Bird God-Slaying Formation¡­¡± An Lin swept his snowy-white eyes over the boundless crimson-colored spell formation. He drew his Evil-Slaying Sword and viciously slashed toward a certain direction. ¡°With this, everything is resolved!¡±


    Boom!


    A magnificent black sword projection severed heaven and earth.


    A gaping hole was suddenly torn into the colossal, crimson-colored spell formation.


    The gigantic red Vermilion Bird screeched in anguish as its body rapidly disintegrated and fell apart. Immediately afterward, the colossal spell formation splintered into countless shards of red light before completely disappearing from the world.


    The crushing might of the spell formation instantly disappeared.


    ¡°I-It¡¯s gone?¡± Mo Hai¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. As he stared at the white-clothed male before him, he suddenly felt that his figure appeared to be a bit too dazzling.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ That was a spell formation that drew upon the flame power of this entire Red Vermilion Bird Planet. It was a spell formation that was capable of insta-killing all Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings¡­ How could it possibly have been destroyed with a single strike?¡± As though he had seen an unbelievable miracle, there was a dazed look on Dao Zhi¡¯s face.


    The remaining mine workers were equally as shocked.


    The excitedly shouting Vermilion Birds were stunned into silence.


    What happened?!


    Why did things become like this?!


    ¡°Beep! Beep! Beep!


    ¡°Planetary crisis, category one warning, category one warning¡­


    ¡°Now emitting Vermilion Bird Wave. Covered range, entire Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    One after another, several sounds of warnings echoed around the Red Vermilion Bird Planet.


    ¡°Category one warning¡­ This is a warning that signifies an existential crisis for the planet. Who¡¯d have thought that they¡¯d be able to reach this level?¡± There was a look of awe and veneration in Dao Zhi¡¯s eyes as he gazed at the nearby male.


    The supervisors of the Vermilion Bird Tribe had an even clearer understanding of what this warning siren signified.


    The male before them possessed the power to annihilate an entire planet! In other words, they could also be obliterated by this male in an instant!


    An Lin casually swept his gaze over the nearby Vermilion Bird supervisors.


    The Vermilion Birds¡ªwho were acting all cocky and smug before¡ªall shrunk back in fright. They were so afraid that they didn¡¯t even dare to speak a single word.


    Mo Hai couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion upon seeing this.


    There was a saying that, even if you were more powerful than members of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, they would still regard you as nothing more than trash. However, this didn¡¯t appear to be the case with An Lin. Once a person reached a certain level in power, they could genuinely cause the members of the Vermilion Bird Tribe to develop feelings of terror and longing.


    Right at this moment, a holy and resonant voice suddenly traveled over from the distance.


    ¡°Move aside!


    ¡°Those uninvolved in the matter, move aside!


    ¡°The Six Vermilion Bird Sages are here to handle the case!¡±


    Six different holy flames blanketed the entire sky.


    They all burned with extreme heat, and it was as though they wanted to incinerate everything in the world.


    Commotion swept through the mine workers again, and they all continued to stumble back in retreat. Meanwhile, as if seeing some mythical beings, they all gazed up at the sky with respect and veneration.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were overlords who were well-known throughout the entire Realm of Stars. All of them were at the rank of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and all of them possessed the purest power of the Vermilion Bird bloodline. Moreover, each of them possessed a holy flame of unique attributes. It could almost be claimed that they were the most powerful beings under the rank of the Gods of Creation Stage!


    Six giant and mighty figures descended from the sky.


    The beings on the Red Vermilion Bird Planet all felt a suffocating pressure. In fact, some beings had already gone weak at the knees and started to tremble in apprehension. They were fearful that they would be affected by the devastating power of the holy flames in the sky.


    Each member of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages possessed the ability to destroy a planet.


    And now, all six of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages had descended upon this Red Vermilion Bird Planet!


    [a]is this supposed to be earth-fire?


    [b]yeh, it is

 Chapter 1916 - Six Vermilion Bird Sages

    An Lin looked up toward the six mighty figures in the sky.


    When they spread their wings, they could easily blot out an area of hundreds of thousands of feet in radius. When they flapped their wings, they could easily generate devastating flames that could incinerate and destroy hundreds of giant mountains.


    Not only that, but the extremely pure and vast bloodline might that naturally radiated from their bodies caused countless beings to feel a sense of inferiority. These beings instinctively wanted to submit themselves to the noble and beautiful Vermilion Birds in the sky.


    There wasn¡¯t just one such Vermilion Bird, but rather a whopping six! Meanwhile, the holy flames that were unleashed from their bodies had already proliferated throughout the entire sky. It was vibrant and colorful, much like the beautiful and majestic colors of the sunset. If these holy flames descended onto the ground, then all of living beings on this Red Vermilion Bird Planet would instantly be annihilated.


    ¡°The Six Vermilion Bird Sages¡­ Each of them possesses a formidable aura that¡¯s just as intimidating as that possessed by the guardian deities, Bai Xue and Chi Yu. However, there are a whopping six of them¡­ This is the so-called ¡®evenly-matched¡¯ that Bai Xue spoke of?¡± An Lin was a bit speechless as he looked at the six powerful Vermilion Birds.


    ¡°But the guardian deities of the Azure Dragon Tribe have one opportunity to raise their strength to the God of Creation Stage level,¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled and said. ¡°This ability is unique to the Azure Dragon Tribe, and the Vermilion Bird Tribe doesn¡¯t possess a similar mystic technique.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± An Lin nodded in agreement.


    Although this ability was a one-off consumable, the explosive mystic technique bestowed the Azure Dragon guardian deities with a power that was no weaker than nuclear explosions. Not only could they deter their opponents, but once they activated this mystic technique, they could even alter the outcomes of entire battles.


    ¡°An Lin, what should we do now? I don¡¯t think now¡¯s a good time to discuss these matters¡­ All of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages have arrived¡­¡± Mo Hai paced about in panic.


    He had already witnessed An Lin¡¯s overwhelming combat capability just then. However, faced against six beings who were all capable of annihilating entire planets, Mo Hai still couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of anxiety. The might that radiated from these Vermilion Birds was far stronger than the might that radiated from the Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s sect leader and the Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s grand elder. He didn¡¯t dare imagine just how powerful these Six Vermilion Bird Sages were.


    ¡°Inferior humans, we are the Six Vermilion Bird Sages, the supreme governors of the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territories,¡± one of the Vermilion Birds said in an ethereal voice. ¡°You humans dared to attack the noble beings of our Vermilion Bird Tribe¡­ Do you understand your sins?¡± The Vermilion Bird which spoke was shrouded in white mists and had a pair of dim-blue eyes that rippled like the boundless sea.


    Its voice was pleasant and otherworldly, and it even possessed a seemingly inviolable might.


    An Lin looked at the six haughty Vermilion Birds and sneered, ¡°Why speak so much nonsense? If you want to fight, then shut the hell up and fight! Quit spouting so much trash! If it weren¡¯t out of respect toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird, I¡¯d have already ended the lives of those Vermilion Birds who dared to insult me!¡±


    That¡¯s right, An Lin had eventually shown mercy and spared the lives of Ying Cai and the other Vermilion Birds.


    Meanwhile, Mo Hai was given a huge fright by An Lin¡¯s utterances.


    Holy f*ck! An Lin¡¯s utterances are far too domineering¡­ He¡¯s not trying to trigger a fight, is he?!


    Rumble¡­


    Sure enough, the holy flames in the sky suddenly started to surge violently.


    Holy flames were a rank above divine flames, and they were regarded as the epitome of all flames. Even in the top-rate cultivation realm, the Tai Chu Continent, such holy flames were extremely hard to come by. Here, however, six such holy flames had appeared at the same time. Not to mention, the bloodlines of these flames¡¯ owners were also incredibly pure and profound. This being the case, the already terrifying might of the holy flames became even more formidable¡­


    ¡°The Six Vermilion Bird Sages are the most skilled at playing with fire in this Realm of Stars, am I correct?¡± An Lin had a carefree smile on his face, and he seemed completely unaffected by the wrath of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages.


    ¡°Playing with fire? We¡¯re the gods who rule over the flames! How dare you slander our greatness!¡±


    ¡°Inferior and vulgar beings can only spit out inferior and vulgar utterances!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages in the sky spoke in indifferent and heavenly voices.


    An Lin was rendered absolutely speechless. Would you look¡­ I praised them, yet they¡¯re still somehow unhappy¡­


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. Let¡¯s hurry on and purify them with our flames.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ the Vermilion Bird Nan Li.¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird You Luo.¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Bing Xin.¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Tian Jin.¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Huan Jin.¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Tai Jing.¡±


    ¡°We hereby sentence you to¡­ the Flames of Death!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down and accept your death!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Six holy flames crashed down from the sky and hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s location.


    From An Lin¡¯s perspective, it was as though the sky had transformed into a sea of holy flames. Moreover, this sea of holy flames was rapidly billowing toward the ground and incinerating everything in its path. It was terrifying yet absolutely unavoidable.


    Just the tremendous might of the flames alone was enough to render all beings incapable of resisting.


    Mo Hai almost wet his pants in fright. Since when had he ever seen such apocalyptic scenes before?


    Although he enjoyed being burned by flames, his instinct told him that he would be incinerated into thin air if he dared to come into contact with the sea of flames that was pouring down from the sky.


    There was no way he could enjoy it!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but laugh as he looked at the falling flames. ¡°You six claimed to be the Gods of Flames? Sorry, but that position belongs to me!¡±


    A crimson-colored divine halo materialized above his head.


    An Lin made a grabbing motion toward the falling holy flames, and a fluctuation that possessed a supreme nomological power instantly swept through heaven and earth.


    Thump!


    A heartbeat-like sound echoed around the void.


    Like inanimate paintings, the six devastating holy flames instantly froze in the air.


    Even the flames that were burning on the Six Vermilion Bird Sages¡¯ bodies instantly broke free from their control. They froze in mid-air, then started to bow down¡­


    That¡¯s right! All the flames that existed in this expanse of heaven and earth lowered their temperatures and bowed down in submission to that white-clothed male!


    The Vermilion Birds and mine workers were all stunned into silence.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages trembled violently, and their expressions of arrogance and conceit were gradually replaced by expressions of daze and shock. For the first time since their arrival, a feeling of indescribable terror gripped at their hearts.


    What kind of power is this?


    Why can¡¯t I control my flame anymore?


    ¡°Even the six holy flames have bowed down to me¡­ Why are you six still standing?


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    An Lin roared in anger, and his eyes suddenly became pure gold in color. Moreover, countless divine patterns flashed across his golden eyes. At the same time, a golden energy wave rippled to every corner of heaven and earth.


    Regardless of whether it was the Six Vermilion Bird Sages or the beings on the Red Vermilion Bird Planet, everyone felt as if they were gazing at a paramount being when they looked at An Lin. This was a boundlessly magnificent figure, one who was indomitable and radiated with an unimaginably supreme aura. His eyes were like the sun and moon, and it was as though he carried a river of stars and galaxies on his shoulders.


    Super Divine Might Technique, activate!


    ¡°No!!!¡± The Six Vermilion Bird Sages wailed in grief as their violently trembling bodies plummeted toward the ground.


    They were the noblest of beings. They could disdain all matter, disrespect heaven and earth, and only revere the one and only Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Now, however, they were instilled with a boundless feeling of respect toward another being. They wanted to submit, and they wanted to kneel down. They wanted to become lowly dogs who obeyed that male¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The earth quaked and tremored.


    The most powerful and arrogant beings of the Vermilion Bird Tribe hammered into the earth and became buried in the dust.


    As they lay trembling on the ground, they placed their heads onto the ground and kowtowed toward An Lin¡­


    At this moment, the Six Vermilion Bird Sages were all kneeling and kowtowing before An Lin!

 Chapter 1917 - Great Empress Vermilion Bird’s Invitation

    This was an extremely shocking sight.


    This was a sight that was unfathomable in the minds of all the beings that were present.


    Even if they were up against a divine being of the God of Creation Stage, the extremely arrogant and noble Six Vermilion Bird Sages still wouldn¡¯t show a single shred of respect or reverence. Now, however, they were sprawled on the ground and kowtowing toward An Lin¡­


    Almost all of the Vermilion Birds on the Red Vermilion Bird Planet frothed at their mouths as their eyes rolled into the backs of their heads.


    Large groups of the mine workers who were forcefully dragged here to mine Flame Crystals also fainted where they stood.


    Those who were able to maintain their consciousness were all supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage. However, even they had gone weak at the knees and plonked down into kneeling positions onto the ground. Dao Zhi and Mo Hai were no exception.


    In actual fact, An Lin had only targeted the Six Vermilion Bird Sages. As for the other living beings, they were merely collateral damage. His Super Divine Might Technique was hard to control, and he had accidentally allowed a wisp of its might to escape into the surroundings.


    ¡°Wow, so your divine might is this impressive when you unleash your full powers¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan blushed as she gazed at An Lin, and her eyes were as bright as the stars.


    ¡°How is it? Do you want a taste?¡± An Lin grinned as he stole a glance at Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°W-what are you saying? Don¡¯t tease me!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s beautiful face blushed an even deeper shade of red as she huffed at An Lin.


    If An Lin uses his Super Divine Might Technique on me, will I also be forced to my knees?


    So humiliating! Just thinking about it is humiliating¡­ and a little exciting¡­


    An Lin waved a hand, and the sea of holy flames in the sky instantly disappeared.


    Meanwhile, the Six Vermilion Bird Sages on the ground were struggling with all their might.


    Their minds were telling them to stand up for their honor and pride, yet their bloodline and instinct forcefully made them kneel down and kowtow.


    This was the power of the Super Divine Might Technique.


    Weaklings would be insta-killed, while powerful beings would be forced to kneel down and submit.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ this is impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is my bloodline terrified of your might? My bloodline is clearly the purest and noblest!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! Great Empress Vermilion Bird, I¡¯ve sullied your greatness!¡±


    Some members of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages were shocked and terrified, while other members of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages were so humiliated that they wanted to kill themselves.


    The noble and proud them actually kneeled to a human!


    Without their dignity, they had lost all will to live!


    That¡¯s right! Without pride and dignity, their bird lives had no more meaning!


    ¡°Chirp!¡± A frosty flame burst to life on Vermilion Bird Bing Xin¡¯s body.


    It wanted to freeze itself to death with its holy flame!


    Seeing Vermilion Bird Bing Xin¡¯s firm resolution, resolute expressions also surfaced on the faces of the five remaining Vermilion Bird Sages.


    Right at this moment, a pair of icy-blue eyes suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Like a body of clear spring water, this pair of eyes was especially beautiful. It was pure and limpid, and it was also gladdening and refreshing.


    Due to the appearance of this pair of eyes, the scorching temperature of the Red Vermilion Bird Planet also started to become cool and refreshing.


    A light breeze blew past.


    The raging flames on Vermilion Bird Bing Xin¡¯s body were suddenly put out by a majestic power.


    The eyes of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages suddenly became red as they looked up at the sky. They kneeled on the ground with even more devotion, and tears of vexation and humiliation instantly burst from their eyes.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    This time, they felt absolutely no psychological burden as they kneeled and kowtowed. Although they were still kneeling in An Lin¡¯s direction¡­ but please don¡¯t misunderstand! The being they were kneeling toward was the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!


    ¡°Six Sages, this matter isn¡¯t your fault. It was he who forced you six to lower your unyielding heads. Your bloodlines are still noble, and your pride and honor still dazzle with stunning brilliance.¡±


    An extremely majestic and pleasant voice traveled down from the sky.


    As if being healed, the Six Vermilion Bird Sages cried in joy as they continued to kneel toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°The dazzling might of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird shall be undying for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to go through fire and water for the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    An Lin felt like his horizons had been greatly broadened as he watched the haughty Vermilion Birds shamelessly praise their Great Empress.


    At this moment, the pair of beautiful eyes in the sky turned suddenly toward An Lin and the others.


    An Lin was startled, and his entire body tensed up in apprehension.


    He was facing the crushing might of a God of Creation who possessed a Holy Berth!


    ¡°I was busy with refining my essence divine sense that I swallowed a few days ago, so I was unable to find the time to welcome you two. I¡¯m sorry for any inconvenience that I may have caused,¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird said in a warm and gentle voice, and it was almost as if she were a kind and caring big sister from next door.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages, Mo Hai, An Lin, and the others were all stupefied upon hearing this.


    What¡¯s going on? Why is the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s tone so friendly?


    Not only did she explain her reason for coming late, but she even offered an apology?


    Didn¡¯t she see An Lin pummeling the supervisors and forcing the Six Vermilion Bird Sages to kneel?


    An Lin was already prepared to fight, yet the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s reaction was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations!


    Isn¡¯t she known as the noblest and most arrogant being?!


    Countless questions rushed into everyone¡¯s mind.


    However, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird turned her gaze toward Xu Xiaolan. There was a friendly expression in her eyes, and she said, ¡°It was I who summoned you to this place. Once again, my apologies for causing you to suffer this kind of treatment. I¡¯ll definitely make it up to you.¡±


    The Vermilion Birds were shocked once again.


    So, it turns out that Xu Xiaolan was genuinely summoned here by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?


    Huang Muzi, Ying Cai, and the other Vermilion Birds all felt a great sense of remorse upon hearing this. They really wanted to give themselves a good hard slap on the face.


    However, it was a pity that they had already been crippled by An Lin. Right now, they were unable to lift even a finger.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ No problem, no problem!¡± An Lin said with a cheerful smile. ¡°As long as our misunderstanding has been resolved, then everything is fine!¡±


    In any case, they hadn¡¯t lost anything due to this conflict. Rather, they¡¯d had a great time pummeling their opponents!


    ¡°Follow my lead. I¡¯ll take you to the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s Flame Heart Immortal Realm. There, we can settle all of our karma¡­¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird invited An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to follow her.


    Immediately afterward, the pair of eyes in the sky transformed into a small red Vermilion Bird. Then, it started flying toward some direction.


    ¡°Flame Heart Immortal Realm? The Great Empress Vermilion Bird is actually inviting them to that place?¡±


    ¡°I thought that only we had the right to enter that place¡­¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were unhappy with this decision, yet they could only mumble quietly as they followed behind the small red Vermilion Bird.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan exchanged glances before leaping into the sky and flying after the small red Vermilion Bird.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird had invited them to settle their karma, and this was exactly what they had in mind as well. Thus, it was a given that they had to accept this offer. This was the karma with a Holy Beast, and if they settled it well, there would be a multitude of benefits!


    ¡°Hey, hey! Wait for me!¡± Mo Hai hurriedly flew off after them.


    ¡­


    On the Red Vermilion Bird Planet¡­


    The mine workers and supervising Vermilion Birds all felt like they were in a dream as they gazed at the disappearing figures.


    They had all thought that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan would be killed on the spot due to disrespecting the Vermilion Bird Tribe. An Lin had shattered the Planetary Spell Formation with a single strike, then submitted the Six Vermilion Bird Sages with a single command. He had displayed outrageous powers that were far beyond their wildest imaginations. In the end, however, he didn¡¯t receive any punishment from the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Rather, she invited him and Xu Xiaolan to the most sacred core region of the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    The world had truly gone mad!


    ¡°Since when did the human tribe birth this freakishly powerful and supremely talented An Lin?¡± Dao Zhi murmured to himself as he gazed at the disappearing figure in the distance.


    No one could answer his question.


    However, the beings on the Red Vermilion Bird Planet knew that the stunningly powerful male had already been deeply imprinted into their minds. It was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to forget him for the rest of their lives¡­

 Chapter 1918 - Friends’ Situations

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°An Lin, this Vermilion Bird is a sinister and cunning individual. Although she¡¯s all smiles, she¡¯s definitely cursed you a million times in her mind already. She might drop her facade and turn on you guys at any moment¡­ So, you must be careful!¡± Mo Hai secretly transmitted a warning into An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s minds.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± An Lin faltered slightly before adding, ¡°And here I was thinking that this Vermilion Bird was a friendly and easy-going big sister.¡±


    ¡°Friendly my a*s! When she needed the divine sense in my ring, she treated me like a king. She even ordered a few haughty Vermilion Birds to transform into beautiful females to dance for me! And then? After absorbing what she wanted, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird immediately turned hostile and exiled me to work in the mines of the Red Vermilion Bird Planet!¡± Mo Hai couldn¡¯t help but feel angry every time he thought about this matter.


    An Lin clicked his tongue in wonder upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan instantly put her guard up.


    However, the Vermilion Bird bloodline in her body instinctively made her feel friendlier toward the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. How are Sister Shangguan Yi and Brother Yang Yuan doing?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°They were both sucked into this Realm of Stars as well. However, when I arrived at the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territory, I found that they were already gone,¡± Mo Hai said dejectedly.


    An Lin stroked his chin. ¡°I have the Ring of the East, and I was teleported to the Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s territory. You have the Ring of the South, and you were teleported to the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territory. Following this logic, Yang Yuan and Shangguan Yi have probably been teleported to the White Tiger Tribe¡¯s territory and the Xuan Wu Tribe¡¯s territory respectively¡­¡±


    Mo Hai instantly became panicked. ¡°Sh*t! It can¡¯t be that they¡¯ve also been sent to work in mines, right?¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both rolled their eyes at him.


    Has Brother Mo Hai become mentally challenged due to working in the mines for too long?


    Does he really think that all Holy Beasts are as two-faced as the Vermilion Birds? Even if they are, it¡¯s not certain that one will be forced to mine for crystals¡­ Perhaps they¡¯re forced to drill for oil?


    Besides, there¡¯s a possibility that Yang Yuan and Shangguan Yi are extremely fortunate and are currently receiving a warm and friendly reception from the Holy Beasts!


    An Lin felt like White Tigers were more aggressive and were a tribe that relished violence and battle. As such, it was possible that Brother Yang Yuan would be in some danger. As for Shangguan Yi arriving at the Xuan Wu Tribe¡¯s territory, she would definitely take to it like a duck to water.


    Shangguan Yi was the reincarnation of the God of Creation Stage Ice Matriarch. Moreover, she possessed a vast and boundless potential now that she had reached the Dao Integration Initial Stage and awoken most of her bloodline memories. If she could get along with the Holy Xuan Wu Beast and work together with it, then they would definitely benefit greatly from each other.


    An Lin had heard that beings of the Xuan Wu Tribe were fairly good-tempered. That being the case, Shangguan Yi working with the Holy Xuan Wu Beast to mutually beneficial effects would be fairly easy to achieve, right?


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s cultivation base would also be able to rise to a new height, right?


    However, An Lin¡¯s predictions couldn¡¯t be further from the truth.


    ¡­


    In an extremely northern region of the Realm of Stars¡­


    Shangguan Yi had voluntarily returned her Ring of the North, and the Holy Xuan Wu Beast was indeed a good Holy Beast. In order to show its gratitude, it took her to the Mystical Orb Realm to observe the supreme Dao of Mountain and Water. Their relationship had indeed gotten off to a good start.


    However, once they arrived below the Mystical Orb Realm, the Mystical Ball in the air mysteriously fractured and split open. A devastating flood instantly engulfed the entire mystic realm and planet. The Xuan Wu Tribe incurred huge losses as a result.


    After three full days of emergency works, the Xuan Wu Tribe finally managed to bring the devastating flood under control.


    Since the Mystical Orb Realm had leaked some water, the Holy Xuan Wu Beast could only take Shangguan Yi somewhere else.


    Thus, it took Shangguan Yi to another realm to appreciate the Xuan Wu Tribe¡¯s Rainbow Dao Sky.


    Once they arrived there, however, the heavens suddenly opened up and let loose the largest torrential downpour that the realm had seen in tens thousand years. The Holy Xuan Wu Beast was completely baffled. Why? Why is my luck so sh*t?!


    Shangguan Yi insisted that she didn¡¯t mind, and she simply requested to be sent back to the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, how could the Holy Xuan Wu Beast do that? It had received her help, so it was only natural that it had to thank her in some way. How could a Holy Beast not show gratitude? That would be an insult and a dishonor to the title of Holy Beast!


    After experiencing a series of unexpected events, the Holy Xuan Wu Beast didn¡¯t have much else that it could show Shangguan Yi anymore. Thus, it gritted its teeth and decided to let her observe its most valuable treasure¡ªthe Xuan Wu Heart Essence!


    This was a paragon treasure that had links to the Holy Dao!


    The Holy Xuan Wu Beast spat the Xuan Wu Heart Essence out from its stomach. It then started to proudly describe its unique characteristics and abilities to Shangguan Yi. Afterward, it promised that it would pass the Xuan Wu Heart Essence to her and allow her to observe it for an entire day.


    However, before it could even pass the Xuan Wu Heart Essence to Shangguan Yi, the internal elements of the Xuan Wu Heart Essence started to clash violently with its own internal energy. It was clear that it had entered into a rare period of instability.


    Such violent instabilities would occur a few times every tens thousand years. Thus, although the Holy Xuan Wu Beast was worried, it was still far from feeling panicked. Right at this moment, however, the chaotic energy currents in the void started to act upon each other due to all kinds of coincidences. After forming all kinds of destructive webs, the chaotic energy currents eventually condensed into an extremely devastating chaotic thunderbolt. Then, booming down at a speed that was too quick for the Holy Xuan Wu Beast to react to, the chaotic thunderbolt ripped through the void and smashed into its Xuan Wu Heart Essence¡­


    Boom!


    The Xuan Wu Heart Essence exploded.


    The Holy Xuan Wu Beast cried.


    It suffered severe wounds due to receiving a backlash, and it could only hurriedly reabsorb the Xuan Wu Heart Essence before immediately going into recluse to meditate and recuperate. It was in such a hurry that it didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi stood transfixed to the spot with a dumbfounded expression. Eventually, she was arrested and jailed by the Xuan Wu Divine Guardian Squad for the crime of attempting to assassinate the Holy Xuan Wu Beast.


    While An Lin was thinking of Shangguan Yi, Shangguan Yi was sitting in a cell and pondering the meaning of life.


    In stark contrast, due to a strange combination of circumstances, Yang Yuan¡ªwho had been teleported to the White Tiger Tribe¡¯s territory¡ªmanaged to save the Holy White Tiger Beast¡¯s favorite daughter. He had used the unique Holy Vermilion Bird Flame in his body to cleanse the frost poison in her body. As a result, he was on the receiving end of incredibly great rewards.


    Not only did he receive the Holy White Tiger Beast¡¯s core inheritance, but he even received a large amount of other valuable treasures and presents.


    However, with great rewards also came a great downside.


    Yang Yuan had received the Holy White Tiger Beast¡¯s core inheritance and had even managed to break through to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. This was initially something to be extremely happy about. However, because he had saved the White Tiger¡¯s daughter, she had fallen in love with him and was now madly pursuing him.


    Take now for example. He was currently being held down on the floor and furiously licked by the White Tiger¡¯s daughter.


    All in all, however, Mo Hai¡¯s fate was still the most pitiable out of the four owners of the rings.


    The pitiful Mo Hai had even thought that the others were toiling away in mines just like him¡­


    ¡­


    In the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territory¡­


    The gigantic Vermilion Bird Star blazed with boundless flames as it rested in the center of hundreds of planets.


    Eight ordinary-sized stars were currently orbiting around this Vermilion Bird Star. Strangely, however, the surrounding planets were almost completely unaffected by the gravity fields of these eight orbiting stars.


    One of the orbiting stars suddenly faltered. Then, it distorted and transformed into an unimaginably large Flame Bird. Its body was an explosion of gold and white, and an aura of destruction was relentlessly unleashed from its body. With a light flap of its wings, it could create scorching heatwaves that were capable of annihilating entire realms of beings.


    Right now, however, its body was curled up, and its wings were tightly wrapped around its body. It still looked like a sun, bar for the fact that its head was slightly raised and looking toward a nearby planet. It suddenly spat a few words out from its mouth.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, I have an ominous feeling about this. This matter is brimming with uncertainty.¡±


    This was the first being who had directly referred to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird by her name.


    ¡­


    In the Flame Heart Immortal Realm¡­


    This was the noblest being in the world. She had the most beautiful of feathers, and she was currently shrouded in a brilliant nine-colored holy light. She opened her breathtakingly beautiful eyes and chuckled. ¡°The timing is just right. I can¡¯t let this opportunity slip.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already waited far too long for this moment to arrive. Out of the countless inheritors and innumerable descendants, one of them has finally managed to arrive. I don¡¯t want to wait any longer.¡±


    The white and gold mighty being fell silent. Then, its body slowly melted into the flames and transformed back into a star. As if it had never stopped, it continued to orbit around the colossal Vermilion Bird Star.


    At this moment, An Lin and the others had already set foot in the Flame Heart Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 1919 - Flame Heart Immortal Realm

    The Flame Heart Immortal Realm was where the immortal aura of the Immortal Vermilion Star gathered.


    However, this so-called immortal realm was quite different from what An Lin had envisioned.


    If ordinary beings came to this immortal realm, then only one fate awaited them¡ªdeath.


    The sky here was a limpid azure color.


    Like gusts of a gentle wind, waves of pure yet terrifying flame energies blew over the land. Each burst of flame energy reached an insane temperature of tens of thousands of degrees, and even beings with relatively powerful cultivation bases would still be melted or vaporized by its devastating might.


    Meanwhile, all kinds of splendid and vibrant heat-resistant plants grew on the land. In some areas, there were even rivers that were flowing with golden-colored liquid. The temperatures of these rivers were even more incredible, and the golden liquid that flowed within them was almost capable of distorting the void. However, numerous adorable Flame Beasts were still able to play and muck around in these rivers.


    In fact, there were also quite a number of Flame Beasts roaming around the land. There were those with magnificent wings, and there were also those who looked extremely cute and adorkable. However, one mustn¡¯t be deceived by their exterior appearances. With just a single spit of saliva, they could easily melt a Soul Formation Stage powerful being to death¡­


    Ordinary beings were very afraid of this scorching realm. However, the extremely rich flame energy that existed throughout this land meant that beings who practiced flame element cultivation techniques absolutely loved it here. In fact, this realm could arguably be labeled as a first-rate cultivation location.


    A look of enjoyment had already appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    Meanwhile, there was a look of addiction and fervent excitement in Mo Hai¡¯s eyes as he sucked in deep breaths of air. He looked like he wanted to strip naked and utterly immerse himself into this scorching hot world.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages humphed in disdain upon seeing the two peoples¡¯ reactions.


    ¡°Humph, lowly human bumpkins¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s their greatest fortune to be able to visit the Flame Heart Immortal Realm.¡±


    ¡°Humph, despicable and laughable humans¡­¡±


    ¡°Humans all have such narrow outlooks of the world. Look at that male who¡¯s itching to strip. How vile and disgusting¡­¡±


    These Vermilion Birds could always find something to grumble in disdain about.


    An Lin casually swept his gaze over the six Vermilion Birds.


    The six haughty Vermilion Birds shuddered in fright and instantly shut their mouths.


    They didn¡¯t want to kneel again, especially in a sacred place like the Flame Heart Immortal Realm. If they were forced to kneel here, then they would genuinely try to kill themselves out of shame.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a faint smile. What b*llshit ¡°most prideful tribe¡±. Didn¡¯t they still tremble in fear under my Super Divine Might Technique?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan saw numerous wonderful flame spectacles as they flew behind the little red Vermilion Bird¡ªGlazed Fire Light River, Silver-Flowered Fire Tree, Meteor Plain, Ten Thousand Feet Lava Stone, Tri-Colored Cloud Rain¡­


    Xu Xiaolan blinked her eyes in curiosity as she gazed at these spectacles. She really wanted to leave the group and run over to quietly enjoy the beautiful scenes by herself.


    However, she knew that doing so would be impossible as this was the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast¡¯s territory.


    Before long, they arrived beside a small and exquisite pond. Here, they saw the paramount being of the Vermilion Bird Tribe, a being whose might was well-known throughout the entire Realm of Stars¡ªthe Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    Surprisingly, her appearance was that of a beautiful and noble female. She wore a divine crown on her head, and her eyes were especially limpid and gentle. Her nose was chiseled and elegant, and her dainty lips were as pink as blossoms in full bloom. There was a slight shade of red on her smooth and pale skin, and this made her appear particularly beautiful and enchanting.


    What astonished An Lin most was her incredibly fine and slender figure. Her shapely body was covered by a dress made out of vibrant red feathers, yet slits in the side meant that her long and slender legs were still clearly on display. Most amazingly, her ¡°weapons¡± were busty and firm, and it was clear at first glance that they possessed an astounding softness and elasticity.


    Her appearance was clearly that of an irresistible beauty, yet contrary to the rest of her features, her eyes were especially limpid and pure. This made her appear like a saintly female who had no worldly desires. This was a perfect blend of purity and charm, and even An Lin couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck by her stunning beauty and allure.


    Mo Hai was completely dumbstruck by her captivating beauty.


    This female before me is the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast?


    She¡¯s so beautiful!


    Why was she in the form of a haughty Vermilion Bird when she first met me? Yet now that she¡¯s welcoming An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, she¡¯s taken such a beautiful and enchanting form! Why?!


    ¡°You¡¯ve arrived. Come, sit down!¡± A warm smile blossomed across the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face when she saw An Lin and Xu Xiaolan arrive. She pointed at the deck chairs next to the pond and graciously gestured for them to sit down.


    Right now, she was sitting in front of the pond and soaking her feet.


    The water in the pond was golden, and it looked almost no different from ordinary pond water¡ªapart from its color, of course.


    However, An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted slightly when he saw the pond water.


    The liquid in the pond was the purest form of sun essence¡ªit was the purest origin power of yang! He had swallowed a sun before, so he was extremely familiar with this kind of power. The pond before him contained so much sun essence that it was already possible to form a completely new sun!


    Even super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage would be wounded if not killed if they came into contact with this pond water, let alone supreme beings of the Return to Void Stage. This level of flame power wasn¡¯t something that they could tolerate.


    There was a look of enjoyment on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face as she swayed her feet around the pond water. She looked extremely carefree and relaxed, and the scene of her soaking her feet was like a beautiful scroll of painting.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan sat down upon hearing her invitation.


    ¡°You must be tired from your long journey. Here, soak your feet. It can relax your body and stimulate your blood circulation. This is especially the case for you, Xu Xiaolan. Soaking your feet in this pond water has a host of benefits.¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird winked at Xu Xiaolan meaningfully.


    This was a simple action, yet it still appeared to contain a unique charm and beauty.


    What a captivating female¡­ An Lin thought to himself.


    Xu Xiaolan cautiously took her shoes off upon hearing this. She felt a bit uneasy, and she was also a little hesitant. In the end, however, she still dipped her delicate feet into the golden pond water.


    ¡°Ah! Hot, hot, hot¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face flushed red as she cried out in surprise.


    She initially wanted to retract her feet, yet a peculiar sense of comfort immediately coursed through her blood. This made her reluctant to take her feet out from the pond water.


    In no time, she became accustomed to the temperature of the pond water and started moaning in pleasure.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth twitched as he gazed at the two females soaking their feet. This reminded him of his time in the mortal world, where he had made himself buckets of hot water to soak his feet in. At the start, the water would always feel quite hot. Eventually, however, it would start to feel extremely soothing and comfortable.


    He was a cultivator now, yet he was still able to witness the joys of feet-soaking. This was quite a nice feeling.


    Although¡­ what Xu Xiaolan was soaking her feet in right now was the purest essence of the sun. It was water that was scalding enough to burn Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings to death¡­


    That¡¯s right, Xu Xiaolan was pretty much soaking her feet in the sun right now.


    Perhaps this was the difference between top-notch cultivators and mere mortals, right?


    An Lin was extremely envious, and he also wanted to soak his feet in the golden pond water. The Great Empress Vermilion Bird smiled faintly when she noticed An Lin¡¯s expression. ¡°Come, don¡¯t hold back. You come and soak your feet too. If I remember correctly, you are dabbling in flame element cultivation methods, right? Soaking your feet will be beneficial to both your health and your cultivation.¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s words rustled into his ears like a refreshing spring breeze. Her voice was truly like a melody from the heavens.


    An Lin felt extremely relaxed as he listened to her speak. Then, he also dipped his feet into the golden pond water.


    Sizzle¡­


    A scorching hot and extremely pure flame energy instantly enveloped his feet and stimulated his body.


    Even though he had already attained phenomenal success with his body of the War God, An Lin still felt an overwhelming burning sensation when he soaked his feet into the pond water. However, after becoming accustomed to this burning sensation, he started to feel extremely comfortable instead. Wisps of flame energy transformed into currents of warmth that entered from his feet and coursed through his entire body. This made him feel a pleasant sensation spread over his entire body.


    This pond water was quite something.


    The eyes of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages had already gone red.


    So jealous!


    Even they didn¡¯t have the right to soak their feet with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird! For what reason did these two lowly humans have the right? Why could they enjoy soaking their feet with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird?!


    The obsequious birds gritted their teeth in anger, yet there was absolutely nothing they could do.


    Just as An Lin was enjoying himself, he suddenly felt a strange sensation tickle at his feet.

 Chapter 1920 - Heiress to the Holy Berth

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin felt an extremely peculiar sensation on the bottom of his feet.


    This was a gentle and ticklish kind of feeling.


    It was as though a smooth and slippery object was rubbing against the bottom of his feet. It felt particularly comfortable, yet it also felt especially strange.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately looked toward the pond water. However, he couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary.


    The sensation on his feet also disappeared at this instant.


    An Lin initially thought this was a coincidence, thus he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.


    Immediately afterward, however, he suddenly felt a gentle and ticklish sensation on his feet again. It was as though something tender and delicate was teasing him¡­


    As if sensing something, An Lin turned his gaze toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    Coincidentally, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was looking at him at this moment. In fact, she even raised her eyebrows and fluttered her eyelashes at him. There clearly wasn¡¯t much emotion on her extremely exquisite face, yet An Lin could still feel an extremely enchanting and seductive aura radiating from her body.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It can¡¯t be, right?


    What the heck is up with this?


    Is the Great Empress Vermilion Bird seducing me?


    But¡­ for what reason?!


    An Lin certainly wouldn¡¯t forget that the original form of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was a Vermilion Bird! She had transformed into a human form now, but this was perhaps in order to better communicate with Xiaolan. Logically speaking, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have developed the urge to reproduce offspring with a human!


    Just as he was thinking this, he felt a teasing sensation on his feet again¡­


    ¡°That um¡­ Xiaolan, do you feel any peculiar sensation on your feet?¡± An Lin secretly transmitted a message into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Xu Xiaolan cocked her head to the side as she swayed her delicate little feet. ¡°Yeh, kind of¡­ it¡¯s a slightly hot yet extremely comfortable sensation. Why?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    As expected, is this sensation only targeting me?


    An Lin suddenly became flustered. What¡¯s this Great Empress Vermilion Bird trying to do?


    When he was talking to Xu Xiaolan just then, his feet were still being teased by a smooth and tickly flame¡­


    This is definitely a trap! I won¡¯t fall for it!


    An Lin suddenly pulled his feet out of the pond water. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°M-hm, I¡¯m done soaking my feet!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was relaxing with her eyes closed, and she was slightly surprised upon hearing this. ¡°Already? It¡¯s so comfortable in here. Aren¡¯t you going to soak for a little longer? It¡¯s also beneficial for your body as well.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. What¡¯s the hurry, fellow cultivator An Lin?¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird also flashed a gentle and charming smile at An Lin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you relax and keep soaking¡­¡±


    Such a beautiful and mesmerizing smile¡­ Such a gentle and mellow voice¡­


    If it were someone else, they would definitely give in to her charm and enter the water once again.


    However, An Lin was completely unaffected by her temptation.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you two keep enjoying yourselves. I¡¯ll rest on the chair.¡± An Lin smiled faintly as he rejected the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s offer.


    ¡°B*stard! You actually dare to reject the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s request?!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li bellowed in anger.


    ¡°This lowly peasant fails to appreciate Her Majesty¡¯s kindness! How infuriating!¡± Vermilion Bird You Luo also roared in anger.


    They were extremely jealous of An Lin being able to soak his feet with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    However, An Lin had failed to enjoy this opportunity, and he even actively ended his feet soaking session. Worse yet, he even ignored the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s invitation! This was absolutely ridiculous and worthy of scorn from both birds and gods!


    However, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t seem to mind this in the least. She shrugged her shoulders and chuckled. ¡°Let it be. Some people don¡¯t understand customs1, and there¡¯s nothing much I can say about it.¡±


    After saying this, she started to talk with Xu Xiaolan about the interesting matters of the Vermilion Bird Tribe. She would even crack some jokes from time to time, and she didn¡¯t have a single shred of the arrogance that should¡¯ve been inherent to Vermilion Birds. Rather, she conversed with Xu Xiaolan as an equal, and this made Xu Xiaolan feel extremely flattered.


    She had come here to settle karma, but after a period of interaction, she felt like they were about to become two extremely intimate sisters.


    However, this was all a mere illusion.


    After talking for a long while, their discussion eventually turned to the topic of the karma between them.


    ¡°At the time, I was sealed in the Vermilion Bird Prison, and powerful beings of the Ancient Man Tribe seized the opportunity to attack me. In the end, they managed to extract some of my Essence Dao Blood. Unexpectedly, due to the mysterious workings of fate, this volume of Essence Dao Blood was eventually obtained by you.


    ¡°Not only that, but you even managed to foster and enhance this bloodline. You¡¯ve almost reached the highest peak of the Vermilion Bird Tribe. This is your immortal destiny, and I feel extremely happy for you.¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird spoke lazily, and it was almost as if this was a trivial matter completely unrelated to her.


    ¡°Speaking of this matter, I still have to express my thanks to you. If it weren¡¯t for your Essence Dao Blood, then I, Xu Xiaolan, wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach where I am today.¡± Xu Xiaolan was extremely sincere as she said this, and she bowed deeply toward the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast.


    The Holy Vermilion Bird Beast wore a gentle smile as she watched Xu Xiaolan thank her sincerely. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. After all, I didn¡¯t do anything to help you, and this was an opportunity that you managed to make the most of by yourself. However¡­ if you genuinely want to repay me, I do indeed have a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Please do tell me,¡± Xu Xiaolan said earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best to satisfy your request!¡±


    ¡°No need to be so serious, it¡¯s nothing major,¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird said and chuckled softly. ¡°I just want you to succeed my Holy Berth. I don¡¯t want to be the Great Empress Vermilion Bird anymore. I want to pass this position onto you. How does that sound?¡±


    The surroundings suddenly became deathly silent.


    An Lin almost fell off his chair.


    Mo Hai¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he almost forgot how to breathe.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were stunned silly.


    Even Xu Xiaolan felt her mind go momentarily blank.


    ¡°W-what did you say just then¡­?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked as her breathing quickened.


    ¡°I want you to inherit my Holy Berth. Is that okay? Think of it as doing a favor for me.¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes were limpid and gentle as she calmly gazed at the flustered female beside her.


    Xu Xiaolan felt like her outlook on cultivation had suffered a severe blow.


    ¡°W-what¡¯s going on?¡± she stammered in incredulity. ¡°Am I repaying you, or are you repaying me?¡±


    This was similar to a scenario where someone was at death¡¯s door. Then, Papa Ma1 suddenly appeared and saved the person¡¯s life. The person then ran over and asked how they could repay Papa Ma, and Papa Ma replied by saying that they only need to do one thing¡ª¡±Inherit my multi-billion dollar business empire, please! Also, I can throw in assets worth tens of billions of dollars!¡±


    This was way too f*cking bizarre!


    Xu Xiaolan felt that this offer was extremely hard to accept!


    Meanwhile, An Lin almost kneeled down to Xu Xiaolan.


    He had finally come to a realization. He definitely had a ¡°wife prospering1¡± attribute! Whenever he traveled with Xu Xiaolan, it was always she who obtained great opportunities!


    Receiving the inheritance of the Azure Dragon Tribe was already astonishing enough. In their journey to the Dragon Dao Pond, Xu Xiaolan had also hacked all the way and tempered her dragon dao to a state that bordered on the origin power of the dragon dao. Now, she had come to the Vermilion Bird Tribe to settle her karma. Unexpectedly, however, her fortune was even more astounding. The Holy Beast of this tribe was directly asking Xu Xiaolan to inherit her Holy Berth!


    This was far too bizarre! This was far too dream-like!


    The Clear Origin Dragon had even lost his life fighting over a Holy Berth.


    As for Xiaolan? She had initially come to repay a debt of gratitude, yet the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had directly gifted her a Holy Berth.


    If the Clear Origin Dragon learned of this matter, he would perhaps be infuriated back to life!


    What the f*ck was all this?!


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages almost had mental breakdowns upon hearing the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s request.


    They cried in anguish and furiously kowtowed as they begged the Great Empress Vermilion Bird to retract her order.


    Why? The Great Empress Vermilion Bird is doing fine, so why does she want to abdicate? Also, why is she choosing a b*stard human to succeed her Holy Berth?


    Everyone was stumped, including Xu Xiaolan¡ªwith whom this matter was concerned¡ªand An Lin.


    ¡°This matter is actually quite easy to explain.¡± A gentle smile spread across the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s beautiful face as she leaned toward Xu Xiaolan. Then, she started to explain the reasons behind her decision.

 Chapter 1921 - Vermilion Bird Heart Essence

    ¡°The four Holy Beasts¡ªthe Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuan Wu¡ªare the most supreme beings of the universe. They¡¯re undying, eternal, and known by all living beings in the universe.


    ¡°I represent singularity, and I¡¯m the only being in the entire universe who can hold the title of Vermilion Bird.¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird gazed at Xu Xiaolan and continued, ¡°Truth be told, however, I can¡¯t entirely represent singularity. In reality, the object that represents singularity is not me, but rather this¡­¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird opened her dainty mouth and exhaled out a crimson-colored bead.


    The entire heaven and earth changed color when the bead appeared.


    The radiance from the bead was even more dazzling and more mighty than the sun. An extremely pure flame power slowly circulated within the bead, and an aura of eternal existence gradually proliferated outward. It was as if this bead had existed since the beginning of time, and it was as if this bead had brewed countless magnificent events in the times long past.


    An Lin felt like he was standing before a paramount and undying god.


    It was mighty, and it was singular.


    Xu Xiaolan experienced an even stronger feeling. Her bloodline had started to palpitate in nervousness.


    ¡°This is the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence,¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird said. ¡°If one fuses with it, then they¡¯ll attain the Holy Berth. This is something that all the powerful beings in the Realm of Stars lust after.


    ¡°In my Vermilion Bird Tribe, the object that is truly eternal and truly singular is not me. Rather, it¡¯s this Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    ¡°Whoever owns this Heart Essence can succeed the Holy Berth and become the one and only Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you can also become the Vermilion Bird, one of the four great Holy Beasts!¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s words caused ripples to surge through Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind.


    One of the four Holy Beasts¡­ She could also become one of the four Holy Beasts?


    ¡°But I¡­ I¡¯m not even at the God of Creation Stage¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan pursed her lips and said.


    ¡°Your growth and potential are far beyond my imagination. In a mere one hundred years, you¡¯ve already managed to reach the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. With the help of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, I trust that you can easily surmount that final barrier and successfully succeed the Holy Berth!¡± There was an appreciative and confident look in the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin had already become numb with shock.


    Wow, she¡¯s already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, yet she¡¯s still not satisfied! Right now, she actually wants to break through two major ranks at once¡­ First, break through to the God of Creation Stage, then immediately succeed the Holy Berth¡­


    She¡¯s taking such large strides¡­ So ballsy!


    Huh? No¡­ Xiaolan doesn¡¯t have balls¡­


    An Lin suddenly recalled what Xu Xiaolan had said to him earlier.


    She was worried that she was pulling too far ahead in her dao-seeking journey, resulting in An Lin being unable to keep up with her. She was worried that An Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to accompany her in the future. At the time, An Lin had felt insulted. Now, however, he felt a sense of danger¡­


    What if I genuinely can¡¯t keep up with Xiaolan¡¯s footsteps?


    Will I go from ¡®F*ck the Heavens¡¯ An to ¡®Sponger¡¯ An?


    Will I become the most powerful person to sponge off his wife?


    Aiyah! So mortifying!


    However, it doesn¡¯t seem all that bad¡­


    All kinds of wild thoughts ran through An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Xu Xiaolan once again expressed her bewilderment. ¡°One final question. Why are you passing your Holy Berth to me, and what are you going to do after abdicating from this position?¡±


    An expression of melancholy finally appeared on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s smiling face. ¡°This is a long story¡­ Long story short, this Holy Berth is a burden to me.


    ¡°Not only was I severely wounded when Pangu sealed me away, but he even cast some restrictions on the Holy Berth. This restriction suppresses my power, and as long as I¡¯m still the Vermilion Bird, then the suppression that I suffer due to the Holy Berth will never disappear.


    ¡°Thus, this Holy Berth is nothing more than a cage to me. The only way for me to remove this restriction is if I pass the Holy Berth down to a successor.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m sure you can imagine how extremely difficult it is to find a suitable successor¡­ Even the Six Vermilion Bird Sages don¡¯t have the right to succeed this position. It was not until I met you¡­¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird gazed at Xu Xiaolan tenderly. Then, she extended her slender arms and grabbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands. ¡°Perhaps the heavens sent you here to rescue me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stared at the Great Empress Vermilion Bird with a dazed expression.


    As though he had been struck by a bolt of lightning, An Lin was rigidly transfixed to the spot.


    Mo Hai was absolutely dumbstruck. Meanwhile, the Six Vermilion Bird Sages felt as if their hearts had been run through by a sword.


    How is this even possible?!


    ¡°Come, listen to my instructions and try to contact the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. We¡¯ll see if you can receive its acknowledgment¡­¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird placed the crimson-colored bead before Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Activate the power of your bloodline and try to initiate contact with the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence will emit a corresponding color of light, with each different color representing a different level of affinity. In total, there are seven colors¡ªcrimson, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue, and purple. Crimson represents the highest level of affinity, while purple represents the lowest level of affinity.


    ¡°If your affinity with the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence reaches the yellow level, then you¡¯ll be able to attempt refining it. Go on, have a try.¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes were full of anticipation and encouragement as she looked at the azure-clothed female.


    Xu Xiaolan gazed at the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence intently.


    She could feel an extremely mighty power within the crimson-colored bead. This was a power that she desperately yearned to obtain. It was the absolute light, it was the absolute heat, and it was the absolute embodiment of nobility and holiness. It was unique, and it was singular¡­


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan extended her hand and lightly touched the crimson-colored bead.


    Boom!


    Blinding rays of light suddenly erupted from the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    The initial color was purple, then it instantly changed to yellow. This was the lowest level required for refining the bead.


    Just as a smile spread across Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, the beams of light gradually changed from yellow to orange.


    ¡°Such an amazing aptitude¡­¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was extremely startled as she looked at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan immediately felt much more self-assured. Orange is probably a relatively outstanding level, right? After all, obtaining a yellow color is already enough to refine the Heart Essence.


    However, little did she know that, in the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s estimations, even the pure-blooded Six Vermilion Bird Sages could only attain a green-colored level of affinity. What the orange color represented was already an extremely freakish level of affinity.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird chuckled and was just about to speak.


    However, the True Dragon bloodline in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body suddenly pushed at her Vermilion Bird bloodline.


    Boom!


    The beams of light radiating from the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence started to become richer and more intense. Then, they gradually changed from an orange color to a deep crimson-red color. The crimson light was so rich that it looked like a liquid that was proliferating through the surroundings.


    Upon seeing this sight, the emotions finally got the better of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Her breathing immediately quickened, and the look in her eyes suddenly became increasingly fervent.


    ¡°This¡­ did I achieve the highest level of affinity?¡± Xu Xiaolan was extremely delighted.


    ¡°It¡¯s merely a crimson color. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±


    ¡°Exactly¡­ Lowly human bumpkins¡­¡±


    ¡°Our Great Empress Vermilion Bird also attained this crimson-colored level of affinity. However, that¡¯s only because the highest level of affinity is capped at the crimson color! Otherwise, our Great Empress Vermilion Bird definitely would¡¯ve exceeded this color and reached the highest level!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages had a case of sour grapes as they continually criticized and devalued Xu Xiaolan¡¯s achievements.


    ¡°Enough! From now on, I forbid you six from speaking!¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird shouted.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages instantly shut their mouths in fear.


    However, even though they had been forbidden from speaking, they still tilted their chins in arrogance as they gazed down at Xiaolan. It was a mystery where they got their confidence from.


    ¡°Xiaolan, let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll officially pass the Holy Berth on to you now!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird spoke kindly as she tugged at Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Huh? This soon?¡± Xu Xiaolan was astounded.


    She still hadn¡¯t prepared herself mentally yet.


    ¡°It¡¯s not soon at all. I¡¯ve already prepared everything, and all we¡¯re waiting on now is for you to set foot on your journey to reach the Supreme Dao! This is a win-win situation. Come, follow me!¡± As she said this, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird led Xu Xiaolan toward someplace in the distance.


    An Lin had a nagging sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when he saw this sight¡­

 Chapter 1922 - Fury

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin had a nagging sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    An enthusiastic Great Empress Vermilion Bird, a brilliant opportunity that descended from the heavens, and a flustered and dazed Xiaolan¡­


    An Lin mulled over this for a while. Why does this seem so similar to when I first met Daolord Lu Ya?


    F*ck! This isn¡¯t a trap, right?


    An Lin suddenly became a little panicked. At this moment, he saw the Great Empress Vermilion Bird holding Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand and leading her into the distance. He immediately sprinted off after them.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird turned toward the Six Vermilion Bird Sages and calmly issued an order, ¡°I¡¯m going to take fellow cultivator Xu Xiaolan to the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar. Raise your guards and protect the altar!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages immediately bowed and accepted the command.


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely guard the altar well!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to risk death to serve the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Is Her Majesty truly not going to change her mind¡­?¡±


    The eyes of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages became red as they gazed at the female who was dressed in a red feather dress.


    ¡°My mind is made up. From today onward, Xu Xiaolan is your new Vermilion Bird!¡± The female turned and walked away after giving this simple reply. She didn¡¯t turn back to look at the emotionally sobbing Six Vermilion Bird Sages.


    After a short while, a complex and densely carved spell formation appeared before their eyes.


    The level of this spell formation was extremely high¡ªit had already reached the God of Creation Stage, to be exact. It thus possessed a supreme realm-creating might.


    In the center of the spell formation, there rested a gigantic statue of a soaring Vermilion Bird. It measured a whopping ten thousand feet in length, and it carried a giant circular spell altar on its back. Like a field of hitodama, thousands of different divine flames hovered above this spell altar. An Lin couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration upon seeing this.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator An Lin, how about you wait outside the spell formation? I¡¯ll bring Xiaolan into the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar to carry out the Holy Berth handover ceremony.¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes rippled like water as she looked at An Lin. She was extremely enchanting, and it was almost impossible to refuse her request.


    ¡°No, I also want to enter the spell altar. After all, I¡¯m Xiaolan¡¯s personal bodyguard.¡± An Lin barely hesitated before immediately rejecting the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s suggestion.


    How could he, An Lin, be missing from the Holy Berth handover ceremony?


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird looked slightly upset. ¡°But¡­ if you get too close, you might disturb me while I¡¯m conducting the Holy Berth handover ceremony. If that occurs, then fellow cultivator Xiaolan will also be affected. It¡¯s not worth the risk¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also expressed her opinion upon hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If An Lin¡¯s nearby, then I¡¯ll feel more relaxed. Let him stay by my side.¡±


    Great Empress Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    Under Xu Xiaolan¡¯s forceful requests, the noblest being of the Vermilion Bird Tribe eventually gave in and allowed An Lin to enter. However, she requested that An Lin keep at least one thousand meters away from them.


    In no time, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird and Xu Xiaolan began the Holy Berth handover ceremony.


    On paper, this handover was an extremely simple process. After the Great Empress Vermilion Bird found a successor, she had to willingly sever her connection with the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. Then, the successor would refine the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and henceforth succeed the supreme Holy Berth.


    However, this process wasn¡¯t as simple as it sounded.


    Finding a suitable and qualified successor was immensely difficult, and perfectly severing the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence from the original owner¡¯s body was also immensely hard. Successfully completing this process was almost as hard as stealing the sky and putting up a sham sun.


    The hidden dangers that were laced throughout this handover process were extremely unpredictable.


    Xu Xiaolan never would¡¯ve envisioned things to play out this way. She had initially wanted to settle some karma, yet she was now mysteriously about to succeed the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast¡¯s Holy Berth¡­ Although, succeeding this position and freeing the Great Empress Vermilion Bird from her suppression could also be seen as a way of repaying her debt of gratitude. To Xu Xiaolan, however, this was an immeasurable immortal fortune.


    How mysterious fate was¡­


    It was so mysterious that even Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little terrified herself.


    Why am I so fortunate?


    This was the question that was floating around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind.


    Following the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s instructions, she manipulated her fingers and formed several divine seals.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird also shut her eyes and recited strings of mystical incantations. These were all utterances that An Lin couldn¡¯t understand. However, he could sense that they were some kind of peculiar rhythm that could connect to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    The blood-red Vermilion Bird Heart Essence span rapidly as it hovered between the two females. As it span, it also unleashed an eternal and undying aura.


    ¡°Sacrifice your origin blood essence to the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and try to have it accept you.¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird suddenly opened her limpid blue eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan cut her wrist open upon hearing this. Then, she allowed some of her origin blood essence to flow toward the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    Her blood trickled forward like a thin stream before fusing into the crimson-red bead.


    A sinister red glow instantly erupted from the bead. It pulsated continuously, and its color also became increasingly rich and pure.


    Xu Xiaolan let out a stifled groan as the color slowly drained from her face. Even her aura became slightly weaker. Right now, the cut on her wrist still hadn¡¯t healed, and the origin blood essence in her body was still streaming out toward the crimson-red bead.


    An Lin¡¯s heart ached as he watched this. He furrowed his brows slightly and murmured, ¡°Isn¡¯t absorbing a few drops of origin blood essence enough? Why does this bead need to absorb so much?¡±


    As if to dispel An Lin¡¯s worries, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird quickly gave him an explanation by saying, ¡°The process of the refining of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence is naturally one of nearing death before being reborn anew. One needs to satisfy the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence¡¯s desire for origin blood essence and also allow the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence to take on the majority of its refiner¡¯s aura. Only then will the Heart Essence be able to fuse together perfectly with its host. As such, quite a large amount of blood essence will be required.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s anxiety wasn¡¯t appeased by her explanation. He looked at Xu Xiaolan and found that her condition had already deteriorated to an extremely poor state. Moreover, she seemed to shrink back instinctively, as if fearful of something.


    ¡°Xiaolan, are you okay?¡± An Lin asked in a panicked voice. ¡°Can you still endure?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows were locked into a frown, and her pretty face was becoming paler and paler by the second. ¡°I-I can keep going¡­¡±


    An Lin was extremely anxious. Holy Berths and whatnot were all secondary matters. In his mind, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s safety was the single most important thing. With this in mind, his eyes gradually started to become snowy-white.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    As An Lin looked at Xu Xiaolan, he discovered that her condition was extremely strange. Not only was her origin blood essence flowing out at a startling rate, but there was even another wisp of aura flowing out of her body and fusing into the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    What on earth was the aura leaving Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t tell using his Divine Inspection Technique.


    He turned his gaze toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. However, he discovered that her body was enveloped in a thin film, and he was completely unable to observe her current situation.


    Heh¡­ you think I can¡¯t see through that film?


    Sorry, but this is a matter relating to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s safety. No matter what it is, I, An Lin, am going to see it clearly with my own two eyes!


    An Lin didn¡¯t dare to rashly interrupt the Holy Berth handover ceremony. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he had to unconditionally accept this kind of unfamiliar process. He had to make heads or tails of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s true condition.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes became clear and transparent. It reflected all matter in this expanse of heaven and earth, and at the same time, countless strings of information also hovered before his eyes. All mysteries that existed before him were unraveled before his eyes.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    An Lin¡¯s divine sense power was rapidly consumed.


    At the same time, he was finally able to observe Xu Xiaolan¡¯s true condition. Of course, he could also observe the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s true condition as well.


    Initially, he was stunned. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing.


    In the next instant, however, this shock instantly turned into a raging fury!


    Boom!


    Boundless flames of rage surged through heaven and earth.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s voice sounded like it was going to pierce through the heavens as he yelled, ¡°Xiaolan! Hurry up and stop!¡±

 Chapter 1923 - Battle Against the Great Empress Vermilion Bird

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After activating his Divine Simulation Technique, An Lin could see that Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t losing just her origin blood essence. In addition to it, she was also losing her mystical aura of fate and soul!


    As for the Great Empress Vermilion Bird, her connection with the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was still extremely tight. She showed absolutely no sign of wanting to sever her connection with it. No matter how much origin blood essence Xu Xiaolan released, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to refine the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    Meanwhile, the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was absorbing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s origin blood essence, fate, and soul through an extremely covert method. Then, it fed these into the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s body¡­


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wasn¡¯t handing over her Holy Berth. Rather, she was sucking away Xu Xiaolan¡¯s life force!


    An Lin¡¯s furious roar startled the two females who were still conducting the handover ceremony.


    ¡°An Lin?¡± Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly. She was unsure why An Lin had suddenly yelled at her to stop at such a critical moment. However, she still believed An Lin¡¯s words unconditionally. She stopped releasing her origin blood essence before distancing herself from the location of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± she yelled. ¡°Don¡¯t stop! If you stop releasing your origin blood essence, then both of us will suffer a severe backlash from the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence! If it¡¯s serious, then both our body and soul might be destroyed!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan completely ignored the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s warnings as she quickly retreated into the distance.


    She had inferred many things from An Lin¡¯s expression. It was extremely likely that this Holy Berth handover ceremony wasn¡¯t what she had imagined it to be!


    Sure enough, the discomfort that weighed on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind rapidly dissipated as she retreated further and further from the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. Along with it, the sensations of feebleness and pain that she experienced also started to gradually disappear.


    ¡°Puh¡­!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    M-hm, there was indeed a backlash. However, it seemed like only the Great Empress Vermilion Bird suffered from a backlash¡­


    What did this prove? This proved that the true owner of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and the true host of the mysterious handover ceremony was still the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. It was also because of this that she suffered a severe backlash when the ceremony was forcibly terminated.


    If Xu Xiaolan was truly refining the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, then there was absolutely no way that she could come out of it unscathed. Thus, right now, it was more accurate to say that Xu Xiaolan had escaped from the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s blood-thirsty knife.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, what a cunning plan you devised¡­ You absorbed Xiaolan¡¯s origin blood essence, and you even dared to absorb her fate and soul¡­¡± An Lin was in a state of absolute fury. A devastating might raged through the surroundings, and an aura that was on par with the God of Creation Stage started to envelop heaven and earth.


    There was a look of astonishment on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face. It seemed as if she hadn¡¯t expected for her mysterious spell technique to be seen through.


    However, her expression of astonishment was quickly replaced by an expression of ruthless resolution. She immediately made a grabbing motion toward the fleeing Xu Xiaolan.


    Crack!


    A dark-red energy materialized in the surroundings and imprisoned Xu Xiaolan in the void.


    This was the supreme essential power of the Vermilion Bird, and it possessed an absolute suppressive ability over Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Her life was originally bestowed by me, and right now, I¡¯m merely taking back what¡¯s mine! Is this wrong?!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wore an eerie smile as she quickly flew toward Xu Xiaolan. The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence before her once again erupted with a blinding light. Then, it started to forcefully absorb the blood of the azure-clothed female before it.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xu Xiaolan cried out in pain as blood once again shot out from the wound on her wrist.


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence greedily absorbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s blood. This time, it made no attempt to hide its behavior. The speed at which it absorbed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s blood essence was extremely quick, and it also started to frenziedly absorb her fate, divine sense, and life force. In fact, it even started to strip away her Vermilion Bird bloodline!


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡±


    An enraged roar boomed through heaven and earth.


    An Lin instantly activated his Five Elemental Body. A golden energy furiously tore through the void, and An Lin¡¯s body shot before the Great Empress Vermilion Bird in the blink of an eye. Then, he mercilessly swung a fist toward her!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird casually raised her hand and placed it in the path of An Lin¡¯s strike. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re invincible just because you caused the Six Vermilion Bird Sages to submit to you?¡± Her expression was aloof and calm. ¡°You truly have no understanding of what true power is¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Crack!


    The sound of bone cracking reverberated through the air.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Her hand had already been hammered into a broken mess.


    Boom!


    The aftershocks of the strike surged into the surroundings.


    The Vermilion Bird Spell Altar was shattered to bits by the terrifying shockwaves.


    Meanwhile, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was also blasted back tens of thousands of meters.


    ¡°Xiaolan, are you okay?¡± An Lin lowered his fist and anxiously turned toward Xu Xiaolan.


    In the instant that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was struck, Xu Xiaolan had freed herself from the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s imprisonment and quickly distanced herself from the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    The power of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence had an absolute suppressive ability over the power in her body. Just like when a low-level being stood before a high-level being, she had absolutely no chance of resisting.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. An Lin, be careful!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face was extremely pale as she shouted in reply. However, she still formed seals with her hands and unleashed millions of devastating holy flame arrows at the distant Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Your entire existence was bestowed by me, and all the abilities that you can use are derived from my powers¡­ How are you going to fight against me?¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird paused in mid-air. Her battered hand had already recovered, and she shot a piercing glare at the holy flame arrows that were streaking toward her. Under her withering glare, the countless arrows in the sky couldn¡¯t even maintain their forms. They immediately exploded into bursts of harmless flames.


    The true Vermilion Bird could effortlessly suppress all beings who possessed a Vermilion Bird bloodline!


    Tear!


    Just as the Great Empress Vermilion Bird dealt with Xu Xiaolan¡¯s attack, a thunderous tearing sound echoed through the surroundings.


    A shocked expression spread across the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face when she discovered that An Lin had seized the opportunity to slice the hovering Vermilion Bird Heart Essence into two!


    Like a turbulent flood, a rich, dark-red Vermilion Bird power surged into the surroundings.


    ¡°No!!!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird lost control of her emotions again. ¡°How is this possible?! The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence is an origin object of singularity formed from the Paramount Vermilion Bird Law. How can it be sliced apart so easily?!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Paramount Vermilion Bird Law? Sorry, but my Evil-Slaying Sword possesses the ability to sever nomological laws. Coupled with my Dao Sword technique, how could I not slice open the unprotected Vermilion Bird Heart Essence?


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird immediately unleashed her full power to summon the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence back to herself. She had suffered a severe backlash due to the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence being sliced apart, and several severe gashes had already appeared on her slender body. Blood continually flowed out from her wounds.


    How could An Lin and Xu Xiaolan let go of such a great opportunity? The two sides had already turned on each other now, and the only thing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan could do was to try their hardest to kill the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Thereupon, they both leaped toward the nearby Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird swallowed the crudely patched Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and fused it back into her body. Her aura climbed explosively, and a projection of a gigantic and mighty Vermilion Bird materialized behind her back. Its aura was holy and noble, and it was as if it wanted to trample the entire heaven and earth under its feet. Its arrogance was unparalleled as it gazed down at the beings of the world.


    Before she could even attack, Xu Xiaolan felt a suffocating might crush down upon her. She had clearly reached the peak of the Vermilion Bird Dao already, yet the might that was unleashed by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird still rendered the power of her bloodline absolutely useless.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird shouted a command as she looked at Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan felt as though a paramount god had appeared before her. It demanded her to submit, and the bloodline in her body was already involuntarily bowing down to its power. At the same time, her knees started to disobey her as they gradually began to buckle.


    ¡°You kneel first!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes became pure gold in color as a paramount divine might slammed into the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s body. This was the Super Divine Might Technique, and it could unleash a divine might that could instantly force the Six Vermilion Bird Sages to kneel.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was indeed one of the proudest and most powerful beings. Even though she was hit by the Super Divine Might Technique, her body only trembled slightly, and she was still able to remain standing.


    However, a pair of strong hands had already clamped down on her shoulders and viciously pushed her down!


    Boom!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird kneeled!


    She had kneeled a split second before Xu Xiaolan¡¯s knees hit the ground!


    That¡¯s right! Xu Xiaolan had kneeled down a split second after the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!


    The two females kneeled at each other just like that.


    An uncanny silence fell over them.

 Chapter 1924 - Enraged Great Empress Vermilion Bird

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan was stunned. Then, a warm feeling gradually welled up in her heart.


    She¡¯d have never thought that, in order to protect her dignity, An Lin would actually do something as extraordinary as forcing the Great Empress Vermilion Bird to kneel down first.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was momentarily dazed. Then, her entire body began to tremble in fury.


    Since when had she ever kneeled to someone before? The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and they could be considered as the strongest cultivators under the God of Creation Stage. When they saw the Great Empress Vermilion Bird, however, they still acted like lowly dogs who only knew how to praise their owner. Who could force her to kneel?


    She was one of the Four Holy Beasts, and she possessed an eternal and undying Holy Berth. She was the holiest, proudest, and noblest being of the world. How could she possibly kneel toward someone else?


    Right now, however, she was kneeling toward a b*stard mixed-blood human¡­


    Even An Lin didn¡¯t know how traumatic such an experience would be for the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Puh¡­¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was overwhelmed by rage, and she involuntarily spat out a mouthful of blood. The wounds on her body split open, and large amounts of blood started to spray through the air. Each drop of her blood was as valuable as a divine-rank material.


    A glaring fracture had already appeared on her dao heart.


    The extremely proud Great Empress Vermilion Bird had actually kneeled toward a human¡­ The mental damage that this caused was no lesser than if she had been killed by someone.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± White and gold flames erupted from the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s body as she howled in rage. Then, bringing with them a might that was capable of incinerating all matter, the flames viciously surged toward An Lin, who was standing behind her.


    ¡°You¡¯re playing with fire before me?¡± As An Lin stepped back in retreat, a crimson divine halo suddenly materialized above his head. It possessed an absolute nomological power, and it instantly enveloped all the flames that were surging toward him.


    As if receiving an absolute order, the violent white and gold holy flames instantly stopped in the void.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s body shuddered slightly. Flames that appeared as if they could purify all matter flickered before her eyes.


    ¡°I¡­ the Vermilion Bird¡­ am the true ruler of flames!¡± She suddenly let out a high-pitched cry that was impossible for humans to emulate. This was an ethereal and transcendent sound.


    An Lin suddenly felt his absolute control over the flames disappear. Right now, an extremely transcendent being was fighting him for the right to control the flames. Moreover, this being also possessed a powerful and supreme heavenly god power.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird unfurled her incredibly beautiful wings.


    Then, with her feet naked, she slowly walked toward An Lin. With each step she took, a brilliant lotus would blossom in the void. Moreover, each lotus possessed a power that was capable of destroying an entire realm. They blossomed like raging flames, and they radiated with a might that was both terrifying and astounding.


    ¡°I was born in the universe and chaos. I am eternal, and I am undying. I govern the flames of heaven and earth, and I command the billions of feathers1 that exist throughout the realms¡­ Even if heaven shatters and earth crumbles, I¡¯ll still be able to protect this Southern Realm. I¡¯ll still be able to ensure the eternity of the holy might¡­ With what can you challenge me?¡±


    A Vermilion Bird-shaped holy symbol materialized on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s forehead. She made a grabbing motion toward the void, and the holy flames that had been stopped by An Lin immediately burst to life again. Then, they continued to surge toward An Lin!


    This was the first time An Lin had lost control of an element after activating the corresponding heavenly god power.


    His expression changed drastically, and he instantly unsheathed and slashed down with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The holy flame was sliced into two, yet it quickly fused back together. Moreover, its power wasn¡¯t weakened a single bit as it continued to surge toward An Lin with a devastating holy might.


    Not only did this flame possess the origin power of the Vermilion Bird, but it even possessed the eternally undying attribute of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s Holy Berth!


    For the first time in this battle, An Lin started to feel the heat. He was clearly the Heavenly Fire God, the ultimate ruler of the flame dao. However, he could do absolutely nothing about the white and gold flames that were rushing toward him.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird resented An Lin so much that even her beautiful face had started to distort slightly. She clapped her hands together, and the undying holy flames that were surrounding An Lin instantly exploded with a deafening boom.


    Boom!


    The earth tremored violently. Like a continually expanding sun, a ball of white flames furiously engulfed and destroyed everything in the surroundings.


    Heat-resisting plants, powerful flame beasts, smoldering terrains¡­ Without exception, everything in the surroundings was incinerated by the voracious ball of white flames.


    However, in the center of this holy flame ¡°sun¡±, several gusts of vicious wind and snow blades suddenly tore open a passageway.


    Heavenly Weather Power!


    With a single thought, An Lin could manipulate a myriad of meteorological phenomena.


    Since he was unable to control the fire, An Lin decided to use his other abilities to fight against the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. In any case, apart from his heavenly fire power, An Lin still had another six heavenly god powers that he could use!


    The wind and snow carved open a path.


    An Lin¡¯s body transformed into a bolt of Golden Void Lightning as he dashed toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird at a terrifying speed. At the same time, his fist was imbued with the billowing powers of the five elements as lashed out at the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face.


    His speed was bestowed by the heavenly lightning power, and his strength was granted by his perfected body of the War God. When these two powers combined together, the might that was unleashed by An Lin could even exceed the might that was unleashed by the attacks of ordinary Gods of Creation!


    ¡°You¡¯re actually able to rip open my holy flames?¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face twisted in fury as she threw a punch of her own. It looked as though there was no force behind her strike, yet heaven and earth were instantly plunged into darkness.


    Boom!


    Rings of energy shockwaves erupted outward, destroying everything that lay in their path.


    The powers of the five elements were clashing and colliding with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s brute power.


    An Lin¡¯s strike this time was far more powerful than the strike that he had launched during his previous surprise attack. At that time, he managed to cripple the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s hand. This time, however, their powers were very evenly matched!


    Not only could the Great Empress Vermilion Bird play with fire, but even her physical strength was incredibly fearsome when she unleashed its full power. To An Lin¡¯s surprise, she was even able to match it evenly with his body of the Five Elemental, the enhancement technique that he received after perfecting the body of the War God! An Lin¡¯s plan to target the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s physical weakness became completely useless.


    After colliding together, both of them were sent stumbling back by an enormous power.


    An Lin knew that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird could unleash even more devastating powers. However, even until now, the severe injuries that she had received in the battle against Pangu still hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Moreover, the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence had just been sliced apart by him, and this further added an extra layer of severe wounds to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s already injured body. It was only because of these reasons that An Lin was evenly matched with her.


    As An Lin pondered over these matters, countless crimson-colored flame feathers suddenly pierced toward his body.


    Unexpectedly, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had launched another volley of attacks as she retreated. Her wings beat rapidly as countless blood-red feathers shot out from her body.


    Like the sharpest of divine weapons, each feather was capable of tearing through all matter.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted, and he immediately abandoned the thought of defending with his body. He slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword through the air and formed an air-tight sword projection net that blocked out all of the razor-sharp flame feathers.


    However, the might that was possessed by the flame feathers was far too terrifying. Each time a feather collided into the sword projection net, it was as if a God of Creation had unleashed their most powerful strike on the net. The devastating shockwaves of the collisions caused a tearing pain to shoot through An Lin¡¯s arms.


    Eventually, a flame feather managed to slip through An Lin¡¯s defenses and viciously stab into his waist. Not only was the tip of the feather as hard as a divine tool, but it even possessed a holy Vermilion Bird power that was capable of melting and penetrating through all matter.


    Rip¡­


    An Lin¡¯s body of the War God was ripped open. As the flame feather pierced into his body, a wisp of Vermilion Bird origin power slipped into his wound and entered his body.


    An Lin was just about to destroy this wisp of power.


    At this moment, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird suddenly started to laugh. ¡°I¡¯ve finally managed to catch you¡­¡±


    Origin blood essence spurted out from her body and condensed into a crimson-red holy symbol in mid-air. The dazzling glow that radiated from it enveloped both her and An Lin.


    ¡°Blood Sacrifice Vermilion Bird Holy Sealing Technique¡ªBoundless Reincarnation Fire!


    ¡°Construct of Karma¡ªSpatial Displacement!¡±


    Just as An Lin was about to resist, he discovered that there was a burst of Vermilion Bird power that was doing everything in its ability to teleport him to another location. In fact, this Vermilion Bird power was imbued with an enormous amount of essential power. Under its immense attack, the remnant Vermilion Bird power in An Lin¡¯s body was linked to the Vermilion Bird power that existed in the outside world. An Lin was momentarily stunned by this sudden and ferocious attack.


    When An Lin came to his senses again, he had already been teleported to another location in the Vermilion Bird Star System.


    To be more precise, he had been teleported toward a devastatingly mighty sun!

 Chapter 1925 - Are You Looking Down on Me?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An unimaginable heat instantly charred An Lin¡¯s skin coal-black.


    As he hovered in the core of the sun, he was squeezed and hammered by a ferocious compressive force. The fire that burned in this sun was no ordinary fire. An Lin had eaten an ordinary sun before, and the fire that burned in that sun was nowhere near as fearsome as the fire that burned in this one.


    Amid the raging flames, there was no life, no space, and no substance. All that existed here was an undying flame that possessed the power of reincarnation and could incinerate everything into thin air.


    An Lin¡¯s appearance here was like an aberration. The power of the entire sun was rejecting and attacking him, and it wanted to incinerate and destroy this foreign matter that had entered its body. Thus, the attacks that An Lin faced were unimaginably overwhelming.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± An Lin was suffering an unspeakable agony. It was as if his body was going to melt and evaporate at any moment. He immediately activated his heavenly fire power and tried to control the flames that raged throughout this sun. However, he discovered that he couldn¡¯t f*cking do it!


    The flames that blazed in this sun were imbued with the Vermilion Bird¡¯s absolute will. As such, An Lin¡¯s nomological power was completely useless against them. To be more precise, he wasn¡¯t powerful enough, so the nomological power that he could unleash wasn¡¯t strong enough to control these flames.


    Not only that, but this sun even dragged An Lin into an uncanny ¡°reincarnation¡± cycle. No matter where he moved, he would always be teleported back to the core of the sun the very next instant. He was completely unable to break free of this cycle.


    An Lin tried to hack the sun apart with his sword, yet once the flames were sliced open, they would instantly join back together again.


    These flames could also reincarnate. They could reincarnate from death back to life¡­


    An Lin had no choice but to form a barrier with his remaining six heavenly god powers. Even so, he still had to draw on every last bit of his power to defend against the devastating attacks of the flames.


    This was a formidable flame formation. Even though An Lin was able to defend against its attacks for the moment, under the unceasing thrashings from the flames, there would eventually come a time where he would finally be unable to endure. When that time came, it would be An Lin¡¯s doomsday.


    As this sun battered An Lin, it didn¡¯t forget to slowly orbit around the colossal Vermilion Bird Star.


    This sun was also a member of the Nine Star System.


    At this moment, a neighboring star suddenly exclaimed softly.


    ¡°Huh? The Vermilion Bird actually used the Reincarnation Sun against a human? That¡¯s so overkilled¡­


    ¡°By activating this mystic technique, not only will the caster¡¯s life essence be decreased, but even their personal dao will be detrimentally affected. It¡¯s a technique that hurts its caster almost as much as it hurts its enemy. The Vermilion Bird is willing to sacrifice so much to trap her enemy within the torturous Reincarnation Flames¡­ Is her enemy too strong, or is her hatred for the enemy too great?¡±


    As the star murmured to itself, it used its penetrating gaze to look into the Reincarnation Sun. There, it discovered that An Lin was still hanging on to his dear life. Upon seeing this, the star couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in surprise, ¡°A strange cultivation base, a strange divine body, and a strange power¡­ Everything about this human is strange¡­ Where did this extraordinary talent come from? Could he be¡­ from Tai Chu?


    ¡°It¡¯s clear that the Vermilion Bird only wants to absorb the bloodline of her inheritor. Who¡¯d have thought such a freak would be dragged into their matters? Sigh¡­ such a shame. He shouldn¡¯t have provoked the Vermilion Bird so quickly¡­¡±


    The star sighed in sympathy. Then, it suddenly became a little hesitant.


    Should I save him?


    Forget about it. Everything is determined by fate. If he dies, then he dies.


    Who told him to provoke the Vermilion Bird?


    He¡¯ll be fine as long as he¡¯s less impulsive in his next life.


    The star shook its head in pity as it decided against rescuing An Lin.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the Immortal Vermilion Star¡­


    In the Flame Heart Immortal Realm¡­


    After teleporting An Lin away, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird turned her frosty eyes toward the nearby Xu Xiaolan. The corners of her mouth curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Done, I¡¯ve finally managed to kill that annoying fly¡­ Now, only you and I are left in this realm¡­¡±


    ¡°An Lin definitely won¡¯t be killed that easily,¡± Xu Xiaolan continued to draw divine patterns on her body as she looked at the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird slowly walked toward Xu Xiaolan. There was a look of greed and hate on her face, and the overwhelming might of her Holy Berth relentlessly surged toward the azure-clothed female before her.


    ¡°What a perfect human¡­ Your development is already far beyond what I had imagined. If I weren¡¯t in desperate need for an extremely pure bloodline power, then I genuinely might have installed you as the successor to my Holy Berth¡­¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s fervent eyes swam over Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body. Then, she placed a slender finger on her dainty lips and chuckled. ¡°If I absorb your power in entirety, then I¡¯ll definitely be able to heal the imperfections in my body¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no denying the fact that I did kneel down to you. However, if I swallow you and fuse you into my body, then you¡¯ll become a part of me, the Vermilion Bird. That being the case, wouldn¡¯t I have just kneeled to myself? As such, I¡¯ll still be the proudest, noblest, and holiest me¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    What kind of time is this¡­ And you¡¯re still fixated on the issue of kneeling down at me?


    ¡°Come¡­ become a part of me¡­¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird breathed out the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence again.


    The crimson-red bead released an extremely enchanting glow as it spun slowly. This glow made Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline palpitate in excitement. Like a moth charging into a flame, her bloodline wanted to recklessly leap toward the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    There was a look of firm resolution on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she gripped her Dragon Sparrow Sword tightly in her hands.


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re still trying to resist?¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird chuckled softly. ¡°Everything that you possess was bestowed by me. What are you going to challenge me with?¡±


    She made a pressing motion toward Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Boom!


    The supreme power that was unique to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird descended upon Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    As expected, the Vermilion Bird bloodline in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body immediately submitted to her power. Moreover, it compelled Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body to kneel down toward her.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s knees started to bend.


    In the next instant, however, they suddenly straightened back up!


    The earth below them exploded apart.


    Then, Xu Xiaolan dashed before the Great Empress Vermilion Bird at an unfathomable speed. Like a roaring Divine Dragon, her Dragon Sparrow Sword possessed a boundless dragon might as it furiously slashed down at the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    Boom!


    A razor-sharp blade viciously tore at the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    The place that Xu Xiaolan struck was exactly the same location as where An Lin had struck before. A fracture reappeared on the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. Tearing open an old wound was much easier than trying to create a new wound elsewhere.


    Tragedy befell the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence again.


    When the Great Empress Vermilion Bird came to her senses, it was already too late to remedy the situation.


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword had already sliced the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence into two again!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird lashed out at Xu Xiaolan as she screamed in hysteria, ¡°No!!!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan parried with her sword, and the majestic power that hit it caused her Dragon Sparrow Sword to tremble violently. Meanwhile, her body was also sent flying backward like a startled goose. However, her mouth suddenly opened at this moment. ¡°Roar!¡±


    Like a raging torrent, an azure-green dragon breath instantly engulfed the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s body.


    In the next instant, however, a blazing holy flame erupted and incinerated the billowing dragon breath into nothingness.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird looked extremely feeble as she swallowed the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence back into her body once more. However, she continued to vomit large mouthfuls of blood. ¡°Impossible¡­ Absolutely impossible¡­ How come you can still attack me¡­?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan paused in mid-air. Meanwhile, her Dragon Sparrow Sword continued to dance through the void like a dashing lightning dragon. ¡°When An Lin was fighting against you, what did you think I was drawing divine patterns onto my body for? It was to seal away the damned Vermilion Bird bloodline in my body¡­


    ¡°Since you can command all Vermilion Bird bloodlines, I decided to seal away my own Vermilion Bird bloodline.¡±


    Gold, semi-transparent dragon scales started to materialize on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pale and delicate skin. At the same time, two dragon horns also started to emerge on her head. ¡°Everything that I possess was bestowed by you? Sorry, but even without the Vermilion Bird bloodline, I, Xu Xiaolan, can still beat you!¡±


    Crack!


    Xu Xiaolan shattered the Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s Guardian Deity Jade Pendant!

 Chapter 1926 - Azure Dragon vs Vermilion Bird (1)

    On the Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s main star, the Dragon Origin Star¡­


    This was an ancient and immortal star.


    At this moment, it suddenly tremored slightly. Then, an unfathomable star power pierced through the void and directly landed on the body of an azure-clothed female who was located on the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    Not only that, but the entire Azure Dragon Tribe¡¯s dao realm true intent, divine sense power, and extremely mystical fate power all started to act upon the azure-clothed female¡¯s body.


    After crushing the Guardian Deity Jade Pendant, Xu Xiaolan could obtain the power of a God of Creation for a short while.


    At this moment, she had finally become a guardian deity who was under the protection of the entire Azure Dragon Tribe.


    She had become a true God of Creation Stage divine being!


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, I had initially come here to settle my karma with you. I had come here to repay a debt of gratitude. Thus, even if you asked for my bloodline, I would¡¯ve willingly given it to you.


    ¡°However, you wanted to absorb my fate, and you also wanted to absorb my soul. You wanted to absorb everything that I had¡­¡± A pair of azure-colored dragon wings appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s back. The dense holy patterns that decorated them radiated with a brilliant glow, and the origin aura of the Azure Dragon dao also soared into the sky.


    ¡°Sorry, but we¡¯re enemies now!¡±


    As Xu Xiaolan shouted this, her eyes suddenly became pure gold in color. Meanwhile, her dragon might transformed into a golden energy wave that proliferated fifty thousand kilometers into the distance. This might swept throughout the entire Immortal Vermilion Star. Immediately afterward, her holy dao condensed into a colossal and mighty Azure Dragon that was coiled up on top of the star.


    The sight of this dragon terrified the beings on the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    Some were shocked unconscious by the Azure Dragon¡¯s aura, while others were so frightened that they started to fly around like headless chickens.


    ¡°Enemy attack! There¡¯s an enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Such a gigantic dragon! Has the Azure Dragon himself descended?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and flee! Run away from this star!¡±


    Many Vermilion Birds had already been scared into irrationality.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages and Mo Hai hurriedly sprinted toward the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar. Then, they were left absolutely gobsmacked when they saw the sight of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird facing off against Xu Xiaolan.


    This turn of events had completely exceeded their wildest imaginations.


    The blood-drenched Great Empress Vermilion Bird, the dragon-horned Xu Xiaolan¡­ Both of them were exuding extremely terrifying auras¡­


    What¡¯s going on? Why did they suddenly start fighting?


    The spell formation that contained the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar possessed the ability to isolate it from the outside world. Moreover, it could prevent any internal energy from leaking into the outside world. The Great Empress Vermilion Bird had initially set this up so that she could quietly absorb and swallow Xu Xiaolan. Unexpectedly, however, Xu Xiaolan was able to trigger the power of the Dragon Origin Star and even managed to condense a colossal Azure Dragon above the Immortal Vermilion Star. In the end, the events that were transpiring within the spell formation were still brought to the attention of the outside world.


    ¡°I-Is this truly Xu Xiaolan?¡± Mo Hai felt like his outlook on cultivation had received a huge blow. He knew that Xu Xiaolan was powerful, yet he was unable to fathom the fact that she was powerful enough to battle against the paramount being of the Vermilion Bird Tribe!


    The little girl who had once called him ¡°Brother¡± and followed him around everywhere had already become a supreme being who could challenge the authority of the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast. This was a paramount being who even the Vermilion Bird Sect had to look up to¡­


    ¡°The Great Empress Vermilion Bird is in danger! Let¡¯s go and help Her Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Exterminate that despicable and treacherous human!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages roared in anger as they lunged at Xu Xiaolan. However, they were blocked out by the spell formation that surrounded the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar¡­


    Awkward expressions fell over their faces.


    ¡°The Great Empress Vermilion Bird isn¡¯t allowing us to help¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a proud battle that belongs to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird herself. There¡¯s absolutely no need for us to help!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! That must be the case. In Her Majesty¡¯s eyes, Xu Xiaolan is nothing more than a slightly bigger ant. If we rashly go to help, then aren¡¯t we insulting Her Majesty¡¯s abilities?¡±


    ¡°All we need to do is sit still and wait for the results!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages instantly became relaxed as they reached this conclusion.


    Meanwhile, Mo Hai suddenly started to panic. He had finally come to the realization that¡­ he and the Six Vermilion Bird Sages were now enemies! If they targeted him¡­


    Mo Hai gulped. Then, he quietly shuffled behind a large rock.


    They can¡¯t see me¡­


    They can¡¯t see me¡­


    Sure enough, the Six Vermilion Bird Sages didn¡¯t see him. To be more precise, they couldn¡¯t be bothered looking over at him.


    Compared to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s battle, Mo Hai didn¡¯t deserve any of their attention¡ªnot even a single second of it.


    At this moment, the Azure Dragon that was coiled above the Immortal Vermilion Star had already lowered its head to gaze at the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    A fearsome dragon might instantly caused the earth surrounding the Great Empress Vermilion Bird to cave in.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s bloodline started to churn as the boundless power of the dragon might crushed down on her. A desire to duel against the Azure Dragon suddenly emerged in her mind.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a projection of the Azure Dragon¡¯s Holy Berth!¡± There was a look of astonishment on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a power that can only be activated by the guardian deities of the Azure Dragon Tribe? How come you¡­¡±


    Tear!


    The void tremored fiercely.


    Xu Xiaolan arrived before the Great Empress Vermilion Bird in a flash. One of her hands transformed into a dragon claw, and like a bolt of lightning, a streak of azure-colored holy light tore through the void. At the same instant, the Azure Dragon in the sky also lashed out with one of its claws. At this moment, it seemed as if Xu Xiaolan had transformed into a genuine Azure Dragon. Her claw possessed a vast and billowing Azure Dragon power as it angrily smashed toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    The wings behind the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s back suddenly folded and wrapped around her body.


    Boom!


    Lightning, clouds, and wind all exploded at the same instant.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird let out a muffled groan as her body flew back like a streak of light. Then, she crashed heavily into the spell formation that surrounded the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages stared at the scenes before them in shock.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was sent flying by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s strike? Her Majesty was sent flying by a mere human female?


    ¡°Heh¡­ Great Empress Vermilion Bird, are your wounds already so severe?¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled faintly. Her breathing was like the billowing of clouds and mists as she quickly adjusted to her explosively climbing power.


    Great Empress Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­ You b*tch couple¡­ Both of you sneak-attacked me once, yet you still have the face to ask me this?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan tilted her chin as her hands transformed into a pair of nimble dragon claws. Bringing with her a power that was capable of tearing apart an entire planet, she ferociously charged toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird again.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Watch how I tear you to shreds!¡±


    Shadows of Azure Dragons slithered around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, and the projection of the Azure Dragon¡¯s Holy Berth also bestowed upon her an extremely domineering power. Right now, she was like a mini tyrannosaurus rex that was viciously slashing its claws toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s hands became crimson-gold in color as she quickly defended against Xu Xiaolan¡¯s attack.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like endless explosions of lightning, the collision between the two females was magnificent and earth-shattering. Just the mere shockwaves of the collision were powerful enough to collapse the void and shatter mountains and rivers.


    This was a collision between the paramount Azure Dragon power and the paramount Vermilion Bird power!


    If Bai Xue and Chi Yu activated their Guardian Deity Jade Pendants, then they could also unleash a God of Creation Stage power for a short period of time.


    After experiencing the tempering of the Dragon Dao Pond, Xu Xiaolan had already broken through to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. As such, her strength was already far greater than that of Bai Xue and Chi Yu. Now that she had activated her Guardian Deity Jade Pendant, how could her strength not exceed the level of ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings? That being the case, she was completely unafraid of the Holy Vermilion Bird Beast¡ªespecially a severely wounded Holy Vermilion Bird Beast!


    ¡°Azure Dragon Holy Technique¡ªStar Plucking!¡± Xu Xiaolan viciously grabbed at the Great Empress Vermilion Bird, and a black hole-like suction force instantly erupted from the center of her claws. It was as though she wanted to grasp everything before her in her hands.


    Rip!


    Xu Xiaolan ripped a handful of feathers from the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird flared up in rage upon seeing this. This was no different from a female ripping apart the clothes of another female in a fight between them. This was a massive humiliation!


    ¡°Waah!¡±


    She suddenly let out a weird cry.


    A blinding light suddenly erupted from the feathers in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Sh*t!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she was about to throw the feathers from her hands.


    Boom!


    The feathers exploded!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body was engulfed by a ball of holy flames that was brighter and hotter than the sun!

 Chapter 1927 - Azure Dragon vs Vermilion Bird (2)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan cut a sorry figure as she flew out from the holy flame explosion. Her entire body was covered in burns of varying severities, and a chunk of the dragon claws on her hands had already been incinerated and destroyed.


    An azure-colored holy light enveloped her entire body. Then, it released an extremely potent healing power that treated the wounds on her body. However, before she could even recover, an overwhelming energy fluctuation appeared before her again.


    A red figure had dashed before Xu Xiaolan at an unfathomable speed. Then, like a heaven-piercing sword, their hand ruthlessly stabbed at her heart!


    Xu Xiaolan twisted her body, and a black shadow instantly lashed out from behind her and swatted the red figure aside.


    Boom!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s arm was disfigured by a tremendous force.


    When she focused her gaze, she realized that a golden dragon tail had already appeared before her eyes!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be human anymore?¡± As the Vermilion Bird shouted, her other arm had already smashed through Xu Xiaolan¡¯s defenses and hammered into her chest.


    Xu Xiaolan felt an explosive power slam into her body. This power felt like it was going to instantly destroy her entire existence.


    However, before this power could destroy her body, a water-like Azure Dragon power coursed through her body and quickly neutralized the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s Vermilion Bird power.


    Boom!


    Xu Xiaolan was sent flying by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s attack. Right now, she had already neutralized ninety percent of the Vermilion Bird power. However, there was still ten percent of it wreaking havoc within her body. This power was capable of obliterating any super mighty being of the Dao Integration Stage. However, thanks to her outrageously powerful physical body, Xu Xiaolan was able to forcefully endure this burst of devastating power.


    Whoosh!


    A spatial shockwave rippled through the air.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wore a ruthless expression as she dashed before Xu Xiaolan once more. A petrifying aura enveloped Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    Then, Xu Xiaolan saw the Great Empress Vermilion Bird flash through ninety-nine different locations in an instant. As she did so, she also unleashed ninety-nine different attacks. Each attack contained a supreme divine ability, and each attack was targeted at a flaw that was unique to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan funneled all of her Azure Dragon power into her Dragon Sparrow Sword. Like a slithering Azure Dragon, the Dragon Sparrow Sword flashed through the air and precisely blocked every single one of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s ninety-nine attacks.


    They exchanged attack after attack.


    They collided time and time again.


    The more they fought, the more evenly-matched Xu Xiaolan and the Great Empress Vermilion Bird appeared. This was especially the case after Xu Xiaolan became familiar with the formidable might of the Azure Dragon power. She could handle the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s attacks with ease, and at times, she could even launch counterattacks that posed great threats to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird felt extremely frustrated.


    Even in her dreams, she would¡¯ve never imagined that some measly prey in her eyes could become evenly-matched with her.


    Even though she was severely wounded, and even though she had expended an exorbitant amount of energy to kill An Lin, pummeling a relatively weak God of Creation should¡¯ve still been an extremely simple task. However, now that Xu Xiaolan had activated her Guardian Deity Jade Pendant, how could her strength not exceed the level of relatively weak God of Creation Stage divine beings?


    In fact, the power being unleashed by Xu Xiaolan right now was a sliver more powerful than Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s most powerful state!


    Thereupon, billions of beings witnessed the most shocking and unfathomable scenes in their lives.


    At this moment, the entire Vermilion Bird Star System knew that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was battling against a powerful individual from the Azure Dragon Tribe. This was a devastating battle that shattered the heavens and obliterated the earth.


    The Immortal Vermilion Star was an extremely sturdy star that was buffed by layer upon layer of nomological spell formations. Even if tens of thousands of nuclear bombs were dropped on it, barely anything would happen. Now, however, catastrophic phenomena swept throughout the entire Immortal Vermilion Star. Its tectonic plates rumbled violently as they continued to shift around, and it looked as if the entire planet was about to crumble at any moment.


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    The spell formation surrounding the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar was obliterated.


    Xu Xiaolan and the Great Empress Vermilion Bird transformed into azure and red streaks as they shot into the sky. They continued to exchange blows with each other, and each time they did so, it was as if there were a mini sun exploding in the air.


    Without the restrictions of the Vermilion Bird Spell Altar¡¯s spell formation, there was nothing left to contain the destructive power of the two females¡¯ battle. The shockwaves of their battle started to cause catastrophic damage to the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    ¡°Azure Dragon Ancestral Aura!¡± Xu Xiaolan opened her mouth, and a dragon breath instantly shot out toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. This azure-gold dragon breath possessed an ancient aura, and much like an infinite river that rested above the galaxies, it appeared eternal and undying.


    The Azure Dragon Ancestral Aura even managed to tear a hole in the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s holy flame protective barrier.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird felt a life-threatening danger from this dragon breath.


    I can¡¯t face this attack head-on!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird instantly entered an extremely mysterious state. She appeared transcendent and ethereal, like a wisp of undetectable smoke. As the azure-gold dragon breath washed over her body, she disappeared instantly, like a wisp of smoke.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s dragon scales stood on end when she detected a figure closing in on her at an incredible speed. This was a speed that was quicker than spatial skipping!


    Chaos Teleportation!


    As the Great Empress Vermilion Bird materialized before Xu Xiaolan, her slender fingers intertwined to form a holy seal of a soaring Vermilion Bird. Then, she ruthlessly pushed the holy seal toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan slashed her sword through the air. However, what appeared before her eyes was a soaring Vermilion Bird that could blot out the sky with its gigantic wings. Its body blazed with a boundless origin power, and it swooped at Xu Xiaolan and pushed her down toward the ground!


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s power was far too tremendous, and Xu Xiaolan had no way of dodging its attack.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering crimson shockwave erupted outward and engulfed everything in the surroundings. Countless beings wailed in anguish as they perished from the world. At the same time, countless soaring mountains were pulverized into flat ground.


    As the apocalyptic energy disappeared, a crater that was in the shape of a Vermilion Bird appeared on a stretch of land that spanned over five thousand kilometers in radius.


    Xu Xiaolan panted heavily as she stood in the center of the Vermilion Bird-shaped crater.


    ¡°You actually blocked it¡­¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was stunned. Her aura had become unstable, and she squinted her eyes as she gazed at the female standing in the crater.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, we¡¯ve come to help you!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill that despicable human!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages spread their wings and swooped toward Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Azure Dragon Holy Technique¡ªWaking the Sleeping Dragon!¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword danced with the movements of the Azure Dragon. At some unknown point in time, the colossal Azure Dragon that had been coiled on top of the Immortal Vermilion Star had already materialized behind Xu Xiaolan. Then, it reared its head and soared into the sky!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was also brimming with raging battle intent. Her body suddenly exploded, and a boundless sea of milky-white holy flames instantly engulfed the sky.


    Then, bringing with it a vast sea of origin flames, an extremely noble and proud Vermilion Bird swooped down from the sky!


    In this instant, the billions of beings in the Vermilion Bird Star System could all see a colossal Azure Dragon colliding with a colossal Vermilion Bird. As the azure and crimson energies collided and exploded, the sky and earth were both torn open and suffused by devastating azure and crimson energy shockwaves!


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages¡ªwho had just flown over to aid the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡ªinstantly vomited blood as they were blasted back by tremendous shockwaves of the two females¡¯ collision. More shockingly, a large chunk of the ginormous Immortal Vermilion Star had been obliterated by the force of the azure and crimson shockwaves. This caused the Immortal Vermilion Star to deviate from its original orbit, resulting in it becoming a ¡°wandering¡± star¡­


    Mo Hai had fled as if his life depended on it, and even so, he had only managed to narrowly avoid being blasted to death by the terrifying shockwaves.


    There was a lingering fear in his heart as he looked back at the catastrophic destruction behind him. Apart from the pulverized land, all he could see was the scene of two colossal Holy Beasts colliding and tearing at each other¡¯s flesh. Everything else was replaced by azure and crimson-colored streaks of energy.


    In this boundless Vermilion Bird Star System, only these two colossal Holy Beasts appeared to be genuine and real.


    The Azure Dragon roared as it hovered above the star. The Vermilion Bird cried as it blotted the sky with its wings.


    This scene was like a primordial and chaotic painting. It was beautiful and magnificent; it was boundless and tremendous. It was a dynamic yet eternal scene, one that seemed almost too monumental for one to believe.

 Chapter 1928 - An Lin’s Divine Dao Power

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was still trapped in the Reincarnation Sun.


    He had exhausted almost all of his techniques in an attempt to break free from the reincarnation flames, yet they were all to no avail.


    The reincarnation flames relentlessly lashed at the protective barrier that was formed from his heavenly god power. In fact, the flames even increased in power and showed absolutely no signs of slowing down.


    If this continued, then An Lin would eventually succumb to the reincarnation flames.


    The shockwaves from the Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon¡¯s battle had already traveled into the star that he was trapped within.


    ¡°Xiaolan has already used her final trump card. If she can¡¯t defeat the Great Empress Vermilion Bird, then she¡¯ll be in grave danger when her enhancement technique eventually expires¡­¡± An Lin was extremely worried about Xu Xiaolan¡¯s safety.


    What can I do? How can I destroy this undying reincarnation power?


    If this had been an ordinary sun, then An Lin could¡¯ve easily swallowed it. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if he hadn¡¯t swallowed a sun before. If such was the case, then An Lin wouldn¡¯t have been anywhere near as distressed as he was now.


    Hold on¡­


    Swallow?


    Yeah! Why can¡¯t I swallow this Boundless Reincarnation Fire?


    Perhaps An Lin didn¡¯t know anything about cultivation. However, when it came to eating things, he truly had an amazing track-record¡­


    The might of the Boundless Reincarnation Fire was far more terrifying than the essence power of ordinary suns. However, An Lin was also far more powerful than when he had swallowed the sun for his mission!


    I can probably swallow it¡­ right?!


    Let me have a little taste first¡­


    An Lin opened his mouth and activated the Engulfment Spell Technique.


    The projection of a gigantic black whale appeared behind his back.


    Right now, he was using the unique power of the Heavenly Void Beast that resided in his sea of vital energy. It possessed an extremely powerful engulfing ability, and there was a large probability that he could engulf the flame energy into his stomach and then safely digest it.


    Whoosh¡­


    A raven-black vortex materialized in front of An Lin and started to aggressively tug at the flames before him.


    The white and gold flames surged violently. Then, they started to flow toward the raven-black vortex.


    An Lin was overjoyed upon seeing this. The Boundless Reincarnation Fire that reincarnates for all eternity, huh. When you enter my stomach, how are you going to reincarnate for all eternity?!


    Boom!


    White and gold flames gushed into his sea of vital energy.


    The tremendously hot flames instantly lit up his entire sea of vital energy. Then, the flames started to spread and collide violently. The beasts in his sea of vital energy¡ªLittle Whale, the Holy Flame Vermilion Bird, An Kirin, Little Xuan Wu, and Little White Tiger¡ªwere all given a fright. Then, they immediately unleashed a torrent of attacks to suppress the sea of flames before them.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    ¡°Chirp¡­¡±


    ¡°Crackle, bang¡­¡±


    Initially, they were just powerful enough to suppress the reincarnation flames. However, much to An Lin¡¯s shock, the beasts were gradually overwhelmed as more and more reincarnation flames were sucked into his sea of vital energy. Before long, the beasts all started to wail in anguish¡­


    Like a magnificent river, the Boundless Reincarnation Fire furiously flowed into the vortex that An Lin had summoned. His sea of vital energy was already filled with a boundless amount of reincarnation flames. Moreover, An Kirin and his other pets had all been burned to death already. Then, relying on the unique characteristics of An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy, they all revived again. Then, after a short while, they were all burned to death again¡­


    They revived before dying again, and they died before reviving again¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t know whether the Boundless Reincarnation Fire could genuinely reincarnate itself. However, he was certain that the Boundless Reincarnation Fire had allowed An Kirin and his other small pets to experience the true meaning of reincarnation¡­


    Little White Tiger, Little Xuan Wu, and the other new residents in his sea of vital energy had all been tortured to tears.


    Why is this sea of vital energy so terrifying? No one warned me before¡­ Mama, it¡¯s so scary! I want to go home!


    An Lin¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the poor little pets in his sea of vital energy. Then, he continued to suck large amounts of reincarnation flames into his sea of vital energy! I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re all going to have to suffer a little first. When your ¡°mama¡± is rescued, then I¡¯ll put out the flames in my sea of vital energy!


    An Lin used his divine sense to roughly observe the situation of the Reincarnation Sun. The results were extremely satisfactory. Its volume had already decreased by one percent!


    This proved that the reincarnation flames would be isolated by a unique power after entering his sea of vital energy. In other words, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reincarnate and rebirth anymore!


    With this in mind, An Lin elatedly increased his engulfing speed. He widened his mouth and absorbed the boundless amounts of reincarnation flames at a rate of one Pacific Ocean per mouthful!


    Ten minutes later.


    ¡°Burp¡­¡±


    ¡°Eurgh¡­¡±


    An Lin felt nauseous, and he suddenly began to vomit violently.


    There was a huge amount of reincarnation flames in his sea of vital energy, and they furiously burned through everything that they came into contact with. Even the liquid-form vital energy in his sea of vital energy had been evaporated into gas. When liquids became gases, they would naturally expand in volume.


    Right now, An Lin was experiencing the excruciating pain caused by the expansion of his sea of vital energy. If he continued this rate of absorption, then his sea of vital energy would explode in under a minute!


    Sh*t, I can¡¯t continue absorbing like this. If I keep going, then I¡¯ll definitely die!


    An Lin glanced at the sun. It only shrunk by a mere eight percent¡­ There¡¯s no way I can absorb it all!


    What can I do¡­ What can I do¡­


    I can¡¯t eat anymore¡­


    An Lin was feeling extremely panicked.


    How can I absorb all the reincarnation flames but not have them fill up my sea of vital energy?


    After wracking his brain for a while, a brilliant thought suddenly flashed through An Lin¡¯s mind.


    If he hadn¡¯t been backed into a corner, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of this kind of method. This was because even he himself felt a slight resistance toward this power; even he himself felt a slight resistance toward this alternate identity of his¡­


    Now, however, he had no choice but to utilize this power. He had to give this method a try.


    The location of An Lin¡¯s heart suddenly transformed into a dark void.


    Every supreme being of the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage possessed their own divine dao power.


    Did An Lin possess one?


    Of course he did!


    His divine dao power was¡­


    Darkness!


    A pure blackness started to materialize beneath An Lin¡¯s feet.


    This darkness slowly proliferated outward while in the process of absorbing everything in the surroundings. It was extremely silent, and it was extremely gentle. There was no sound, and there was no swarming energy. Everything proceeded in absolute silence.


    It was impossible to describe this darkness. The supremely hot reincarnation flames possessed the ability to reset all matter and the ability to enter the cycle of reincarnation. Under the power of this darkness, however, it was absorbed without a single shred of resistance.


    True darkness represented absolute nothingness. It represented a realm where apart from darkness, no second element was allowed to exist. In the same vein, all matter that was absorbed by the darkness would be transformed into ¡°nothingness¡±.


    After unleashing his divine dao power of darkness, An Lin was shocked to discover that his speed of absorbing the reincarnation flames had become over a hundred times quicker than before!


    Moreover, the Boundless Reincarnation Fire would completely vanish after being absorbed into the pure darkness. Even An Lin was unsure about where these flames went. It was as if their entire existence had been wiped from the face of the universe.


    Such a terrifying power¡­


    An Lin was scared sh*tless by his own power.


    He knew that his divine dao power of darkness possessed an engulfing ability. However, he had never expected it to be so overwhelmingly powerful. Even the Boundless Reincarnation Fire was defenseless against it!


    ¡­


    At this moment, a star that was close to the Reincarnation Sun suddenly opened its eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ this is impossible!¡± the star exclaimed in shock. ¡°The reincarnation flames are disappearing at such a rapid rate¡­ What¡¯s going on? What on earth did that male do?¡±


    The Reincarnation Sun was shrinking at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    One had to realize, each star was hundreds or even thousands of times larger than the surrounding planets. Now, however, the Reincarnation Sun was shrinking at an incredible rate. What did this represent? Engulfing an entire planet with each mouthful?


    This had to be a joke!

 Chapter 1929 - : Dire Strait

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The nearby star suddenly became extremely panicked.


    This was a star that could directly refer to the noblest and proudest Great Empress Vermilion Bird by her name. Just this simple fact was enough to demonstrate its lofty identity and status.


    It had lived for countless years, and it had also witnessed countless bizarre and uncanny events. However, never before had it come across a being who could engulf a sun so quickly! Moreover, this sun was no ordinary sun. Rather, this was the Reincarnation Sun, a sun that possessed an eternal and undying attribute!


    As these thoughts flashed through the star¡¯s mind, the body of the Reincarnation Sun visibly shrunk by a significant amount again. At the same time, the light that it emitted also started to become increasingly dim. It looked like it was about to die from energy exhaustion at any moment.


    The powerful star was feeling a genuine sense of panic. It could see the darkness within the Reincarnation Sun¡¯s body. This was a darkness that looked as if it wanted to engulf and turn everything into nothingness. This was a darkness that caused a boundless sense of danger to grip at its heart.


    It¡¯s too mysterious! It¡¯s too powerful!


    The power of the human male had far exceeded the star¡¯s wildest imaginations!


    How were the Reincarnation Sun¡¯s flames swallowed? Where did these swallowed flames go? In what manner did these flames disappear? The powerful star had no answer to these questions.


    To say nothing of the star, even An Lin himself didn¡¯t understand what was going on!


    Although An Lin had grasped the true intent of darkness and attained enlightenment in the paramount law of the dark dao, he was still relatively ignorant regarding the true darkness. Whenever he tried to further his understanding of it, it felt like his entire existence was about to be engulfed by the darkness.


    It felt as if his entire existence was about to be wiped from the face of the universe¡­


    This was the reason why he instinctively feared using this power.


    The nearby star had already slowly distanced itself from the Reincarnation Sun.


    Out of the eight great stars that orbited around the Vermilion Bird Star, it had least expected for the Reincarnation Sun to be destroyed. After all, this was decided by the unique qualities of the stars. Reincarnation represented immortality. As such, even if a divine being of the God of Creation Stage furiously pummeled the Reincarnation Sun for hundreds of years, it still wouldn¡¯t feel so much as an itch on its body.


    Now, however¡­


    Neighbor Reincarnation Sun looked like it was about to die¡­


    The powerful star didn¡¯t dare linger around its neighbor any longer. It immediately fled into the distance, fearful that the burst of dark power would accidentally reach its body.


    The Reincarnation Sun became smaller and smaller¡­


    Eventually, there was a puff.


    A pure burst of darkness shredded through the tremendously dazzling sun.


    In this instant, the Reincarnation Sun that had blazed for countless thousands of years was finally entirely engulfed by the darkness.


    An absolute darkness appeared in the universe. This darkness appeared as if it wanted to continue proliferating outward.


    The powerful star felt as if the light in the surroundings, the eight great stars, and the billions of galaxies in the distance had all vanished in this instant. What entered its eyes was a boundless void of nothingness. The sight of this caused terror to grip at its heart.


    It had never heard of¡ªmuch less seen¡ªsuch a pure dark power before.


    Thankfully, this darkness disappeared in the very next instant.


    All that remained in that expanse of space was a white-clothed male.


    His body was extremely tiny, yet the powerful sun was completely unable to ignore his presence.


    Right now, it appeared as if his entire body was radiating with a light that was more dazzling then the suns¡¯.


    ¡°Sh*t¡­ Vermilion Bird, you¡¯ve picked a fight with the wrong person¡­¡± the powerful star murmured.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, on the Immortal Vermilion Star¡­


    The battle between Xu Xiaolan and the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was still raging at full intensity.


    An azure-colored holy light that possessed the essential power of the Azure Dragon furiously clashed with a crimson-colored holy light that possessed the essential power of the Vermilion Bird. The devastating shockwaves emitted by their collisions caused the heavily protected Immortal Vermilion Star to become extremely battered and broken.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were also beaten half-dead by the shockwaves of the battle. As a result, they could only reluctantly retreat from the battlefield.


    At this moment, no matter how stubborn they were, they had no choice but to admit that Xu Xiaolan was incredibly powerful.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird had already transformed into her original form. As she beat her wings, she transformed into a colossal Vermilion Bird that measured millions of feet in wingspan.


    Xu Xiaolan also transformed out of her human form as her body flawlessly fused with the projection of the Azure Dragon. With her body as the core and with the power of the Azure Dragon as the body, she manipulated the colossal dragon and had it viciously battle against the Vermilion Bird before her.


    Their battle gradually moved away from the Immortal Vermilion Star. This was an intentional move by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    Xu Xiaolan also didn¡¯t want to obliterate the Immortal Vermilion Star. After all, there were far too many beings on this star who hadn¡¯t been able to flee in time. If they didn¡¯t move away, then their battle would definitely destroy this star.


    Thereupon, their battle moved from the Immortal Vermilion Star to the boundless void of the universe.


    The battle between them had already reached a stage of primal simplicity. Like wild beasts, they relentlessly exchanged blow after blow. They tore with their claws, and they bit with their jaws. At times, they even unleashed some tremendous and dazzling immortal techniques. However, these techniques were all used to aid them in taking another bite out of their opponent.


    The power of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s flames was immense. After crashing through the Vermilion Bird¡¯s Flame Realm, the dragon scales on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Azure Dragon body had already become charred and cracked. However, Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t show any sign of wanting to retreat. Instead, she dashed in front of the Vermilion Bird and viciously bit down!


    The Vermilion Bird wanted to flee, yet at some unknown point in time, the Azure Dragon¡¯s tail had already appeared behind her back and blocked her path of retreat.


    Boom!


    The Azure Dragon¡¯s tail ruthlessly slammed into the Vermilion Bird¡¯s back.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird let out a startled yelp as her colossal body plummeted toward the void before her. At this moment, the Azure Dragon¡¯s bloody maw had already lunged toward her and viciously crunched down on her neck. Like countless divine weapons, the Azure Dragon¡¯s razor-sharp teeth slowly sunk into the Vermilion Bird¡¯s flesh. Blood sprayed through the air.


    ¡°Squawk!¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird howled in anguish as she started to furiously beat her wings.


    A boundless amount of searing flames erupted from her body. As these flames proliferated into the surroundings, her entire body transformed into a blazing crimson-colored sun.


    For Xu Xiaolan, clinging onto the Vermilion Bird with her mouth was like biting into a sun. It felt extremely uncomfortable. However, she didn¡¯t let go and even started to suck the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s blood. Drinking a mouthful of her blood was like eating a high-rank immortal pill.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡±


    She started to gulp down large mouthfuls of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s blood!


    ¡°Squawk!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wailed in anguish. Then, she unfurled her wings and started to furiously slap Xu Xiaolan on the head. However, Xu Xiaolan continued to cling onto her neck and gulp down her blood.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wanted to absorb her origin blood essence and bloodline?


    Then she was going to drink every last drop of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s blood!


    The neck region was an Achilles heel for Vermilion Birds, so how could Xu Xiaolan let go?


    Victory and defeat were going to be decided in this critical moment!


    A look of ruthless resolution appeared on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face as she was backed into a corner.


    ¡°Nan Li Vermilion Bird Fire!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li, one of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages, suddenly shuddered. Then, it started to screech in agony. Its bloodline burned furiously as it was stripped from its body and summoned to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s side.


    ¡°This¡­?!¡± The remaining five members of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages were all transfixed with shock and terror.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird is extracting Vermilion Bird Nan Li¡¯s origin bloodline? This is going to kill Vermilion Bird Nan Li!


    Immediately afterward, however, they were all plunged into the same nightmarish situation.


    ¡°You Luo Vermilion Bird Fire!


    ¡°Bing Xin Vermilion Bird Fire!


    ¡°Tian Jin Vermilion Bird Fire!


    ¡°Huan Jin Vermilion Bird Fire!


    ¡°Tai Jing Vermilion Bird Fire!¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice was like a divine decree, and none of the Vermilion Birds could disobey her will.


    The bloodlines of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages started to combust upon her command. They wailed in anguish, yet they were unable to stop their bloodlines from being extracted and summoned to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s side!


    Before long, six different bloodlines were burning around the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s body.


    They rapidly transformed and condensed, and they eventually formed into six starkly different holy-rank spears.


    Each legendary spear measured a whopping ten million feet in length. Not only did they contain an unimaginably devastating flame power, but they even contained the Six Vermilion Bird Sages¡¯ origin bloodlines, as well as their lifelong comprehensions of the dao realm.


    All of this was in addition to the Vermilion Bird¡¯s origin power. With all of these combined, even the Great Empress Vermilion Bird herself wasn¡¯t entirely sure how much devastation she could unleash at this moment¡­


    After all, she had sacrificed the Six Vermilion Bird Sages in exchange for this attack!


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan, it¡¯s finished¡­ Bloodline Sealing Technique¡ªUniverse Shattering Spears!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face twisted into a sinister smile. Then, the six holy spears quivered lightly before all shooting toward Xu Xiaolan!

 Chapter 1930 - Don’t You See That Star?

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Bringing with them an overwhelming might, the six holy spears all stabbed toward the Azure Dragon that was biting onto the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s neck.


    These holy flame spears were tremendously powerful, and each of them possessed the ability to easily shatter a colossal planet.


    Xu Xiaolan had no chance of escaping, and her body was instantly penetrated by the six spears.


    She shook uncontrollably as a searing pain tore through her body. At the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but open her jaws and let go of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s neck.


    Not only were these Universe Shattering Spears extremely sharp, but they were even burning with immensely powerful flames. An explosive sharpness started to wreak havoc inside the Azure Dragon¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the spears that were lodged in the Azure Dragon¡¯s body started to unleash their devastating flame powers.


    Lodging into their target was merely a prelude. What was most important was the explosion that soon followed.


    This was a violent and earth-shattering explosion.


    The Nan Li Vermilion Bird Fire stripped all matter, the You Luo Vermilion Bird Fire corroded blood and flesh, the Bing Xin Vermilion Bird Fire froze all mobility, the Tian Jin Vermilion Bird Fire incinerated all matter, the Huan Jin Vermilion Bird Fire penetrated through the body, and the Tai Jing Vermilion Bird Fire scorched through the divine sense.


    At this instant, Xu Xiaolan was hit by six different types of excruciating pain. The power of each of the six flames was devastating enough to kill a divine being of the God of Creation Stage.


    As the holy flame spears ruthlessly unleashed their powers, the Azure Dragon¡¯s colossal body was continually pushed through the space. A dazzling, six-colored rainbow flame trail stretched out behind the colossal Azure Dragon.


    Eventually, the colossal Azure Dragon was viciously pinned to the surface of the Immortal Vermilion Star by the six holy flame spears.


    The Immortal Vermilion Star once again suffered a catastrophic blow. Not only was it hammered by the fall of the Azure Dragon, but it was even penetrated by the six holy flame spears that had run through the Azure Dragon¡¯s body. From afar, it looked as if the gigantic red planet was being squished by a colossal Azure Dragon. In addition, both the red planet and the Azure Dragon were skewered by six vibrant holy flame spears.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the Azure Dragon roared in vexation and agony.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wore an aloof expression as she gazed down at the immobilized Azure Dragon. ¡°It¡¯s finished¡­ Now, it¡¯s time for me to enjoy my meal!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were stunned when they saw that their bloodlines could unleash such overwhelming powers. Even the legendary Azure Dragon had been nailed to the Immortal Vermilion Star! Their feelings of resentment were gradually replaced by a feeling of fervent excitement.


    ¡°Is this my true power? Amazing¡­ it¡¯s actually able to render the Azure Dragon immobile!¡±


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan, do you see? My power is currently entrenched in your body and tormenting your soul. In my eyes, you¡¯re nothing but trash!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Thank you, Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Thank you for showing me how powerful I can become!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to sacrifice my all for the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Sacrifice for the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    After having their bloodlines forcefully extracted from their bodies, the Six Vermilion Bird Sages all looked like they were on the verge of death. At this instant, however, they still transformed into obsequious birds who loudly proclaimed their loyalty to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    How the Empress treats me isn¡¯t important. I¡¯m willing to die and sacrifice my all for the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!


    Everything that the Empress does is correct. Even in the rare case that it isn¡¯t, it¡¯s still undoubtedly deserving of our forgiveness!


    As the Great Empress Vermilion Bird descended, a heatwave swept over the Immortal Vermilion Star and caused half of its land to redden and boil. Each and every one of her actions was capable of instigating a catastrophic natural disaster. Right now, she only wanted to do two things¡ªkill Xu Xiaolan and eat Xu Xiaolan!


    Boom!


    Unable to take any more damage, the colossal Azure Dragon transformed into specks of azure light that vanished into the air.


    Along with the colossal Azure Dragon, the power of the Azure Dragon Tribe, the projection of the Azure Dragon¡¯s Holy Berth, and the star power of the Dragon Origin Star also disappeared.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was momentarily dazed. Then, as she gazed down at the injury-riddled Xu Xiaolan, the corners of her lips tugged up into a mesmerizing smile. ¡°It was a borrowed power after all¡­ The most brilliant and most powerful moment of your life has already become history. Right now, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t even defeat the Six Vermilion Bird Sages, am I correct?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird rapidly shrunk in size as she transformed back into the shapely female who was dressed in a crimson-feathered dress. She slowly walked toward the weakening azure-clothed female.


    ¡°I was forced to pay an unimaginable price in this battle. Even if I eat you, I still won¡¯t be able to make up for my loss¡­¡± Although she wore a smile, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s expression was extremely frosty. ¡°Tell me, how should I thank you¡­?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan crawled up from the ground with great difficulty. Like six heaven-piercing flame columns, the six holy flame spears radiated with boundless flame might as they remained lodged in the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    Perhaps successfully escaping from the torturous burning of the holy flame spears was the only benefit of the Azure Dragon disappearing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me because An Lin will definitely show you his immense ¡®gratitude¡¯.¡± A beautiful smile stretched across Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face as she wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°An Lin?¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird couldn¡¯t help but howl with laughter. ¡°That arrogant fool was burned to death by the Reincarnation Sun ages ago! You really think he can leap up from the dead and save you?¡±


    As she said this, she breathed out a crimson-colored bead.


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence reappeared in the world again!


    This time, however, there was a glaring fracture on its originally flawless surface.


    This fracture was located where the bead had been sliced open two times. Even with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s current power, she still wasn¡¯t able to repair this fracture. Based on this fact, one could imagine just how wretched the state of Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was right now.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird also felt a great sense of despair. She had initially wanted to extract Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline and flawlessly fuse it into her own body. In order to do this, however, it was necessary for her to release the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. After all, she needed this Heart Essence to absorb Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bloodline. Much to her disbelief, however, the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was sliced open by two successive surprise attacks. In the end, even she herself had been severely wounded¡­


    However, it had all come to an end now. It had finally come to an end!


    ¡°Not only am I going to absorb your bloodline and fate, but I¡¯m even going to absorb every last bit of power from your flesh and blood. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll imprison your divine sense and torture it for millions upon billions of years. Only then will I finally consume you¡­¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird wore a cold smile as she lunged toward Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Even if you want to die, I won¡¯t allow you to die painlessly. I¡¯ll deal with you as I dealt with An Lin. I¡¯ll confine you in the Reincarnation Sun and have you experience the pain of being continuously burned by the reincarnation flames. You¡¯ll beg for death, yet you won¡¯t be able to die¡­ This is the punishment for daring to challenge me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t worried or scared in the least. Instead, she was extremely happy.


    ¡°You keep talking about the Reincarnation Sun. Have you not realized that¡­ there¡¯s one less star in the sky?¡±


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird faltered mid-step and dazedly raised her head. Then, her dainty mouth slowly gaped open.


    Their battle had been too intense just then, so she had been unable to observe the changes in the surroundings.


    Now that Xu Xiaolan pointed it out, however, she immediately discovered this extremely unfathomable scene.


    ¡°How can this be¡­ Where¡¯s the Reincarnation Sun gone?


    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible¡­¡±


    This turn of events had completely exceeded her wildest imaginations.


    Just as the Great Empress Vermilion Bird descended into a state of shock and confusion, An Lin¡ªwho had activated his Void Body Mantra¡ªsuddenly materialized beside her body. Bringing with it the tremendous Five Elements Power, his Evil-Slaying Sword viciously slashed down toward the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence!


    When the Great Empress Vermilion Bird came to her senses, it was already too late to remedy the situation.


    ¡°No!!!¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird shrieked in horror.


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was ruthlessly sliced into two again!

 Chapter 1931 - The Vermilion Bird Isn’t Proud Anymore

    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was plunged into a nightmare again!


    She had initially thought that the probability of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence being sliced apart two times was infinitely close to zero. Now, however, it had occurred three times!


    What on earth has the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence done wrong?


    Why do you two keep slicing it apart?!


    An Lin twisted his sword and attempted to slash at the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence again.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡ªwho had finally come to her senses¡ªmade a grabbing motion toward the void. After being summoned, the two halves of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence immediately flew back to the female. The female opened her dainty mouth and quickly swallowed the shattered bead back into her body.


    ¡°Eurgh!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird started to vomit huge mouthfuls of blood.


    After being shattered for the third time, the devastating backlash unleashed by the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence almost pushed the Great Empress Vermilion Bird past the brink of death.


    An Lin definitely wouldn¡¯t let such a rare opportunity slip by. He immediately raised his Evil-Slaying Sword and activated the full powers of his Five Elemental Body and heavenly god powers. Then, he lunged toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird and started to furiously hack his sword at her.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was almost about to go crazy. She appeared extremely disheveled, and she continued to vomit large mouthfuls of blood as she defended against An Lin¡¯s relentless attacks. Meanwhile, there was still a look of disbelief plastered on her face.


    ¡°How? How were you able to break free? What did you do to my Reincarnation Sun?¡± In a short instant, dozens of gashes had already appeared on the female¡¯s soft and pale skin. However, she still continued to question An Lin in disbelief. The scenes before her had already far exceeded what she could comprehend.


    ¡°What did I do to the Reincarnation Sun? I ate it!¡± An Lin replied calmly.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s pupils contracted. ¡°I-Impossible!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s sword intent swept through the surroundings as his Five Elements Power relentlessly hammered into the female before him. ¡°Apart from saying ¡®impossible¡¯, what else can you say?¡±


    ¡°Eurgh!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird vomited another mouthful of blood toward An Lin.


    An Lin swung his sword and slashed her blood apart. However, a dazzling crimson glow suddenly erupted from the splattered blood.


    Boom!


    The blood exploded, and a supreme Vermilion Bird origin power incinerated everything in the surroundings.


    Each drop of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s blood possessed a devastating energy that even super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage couldn¡¯t defend against. Thus, one could imagine just how devastating the explosion caused by this mouthful of blood was.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird didn¡¯t want to use these kinds of ¡°vomiting blood¡± techniques to attack An Lin. After all, this was a technique that wounded her almost as much as it wounded her enemies. However, her blood was churning in rage right now, and she had also suffered a savage backlash from the shattered Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. Thus, it was inevitable that she vomited huge mouthfuls of blood. That being the case, she decided to get at least some value out of her otherwise wasted blood.


    Rip!


    A black sword projection tore through the Vermilion Bird origin power.


    An Lin¡¯s body was a little charred as he emerged from the cloud of exploding blood. However, he still continued to slash his sword toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s face twitched, and a rare thought of retreat flashed through her mind.


    She had been wounded time and time again, and her confidence in winning this battle had already slowly withered away.


    Xu Xiaolan had integrated two dao, and she had also become a guardian deity of the Azure Dragon Tribe. This alone was already beyond her comprehension.


    Now, An Lin had even managed to get rid of the Reincarnation Sun! This was even more so beyond her realm of comprehension.


    She had always thought that their accomplishments would be impossible to replicate. Yet time and time again, her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was attacked and shattered. This infuriated her to the point of vomiting blood. Analyzing these events carefully, she realized that only supremely powerful individuals would be able to bring her so many unwanted surprises.


    In other words, she had severely underestimated An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s abilities!


    Right now, she was already in an extremely poor state. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even utilize the power of her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence anymore. As proud as she was, she didn¡¯t dare guarantee that no other mishaps would occur before she managed to thoroughly kill the two humans before her¡­


    Should I retreat temporarily?


    This thought finally appeared in the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s mind.


    When it came to fleeing, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was definitely the fastest in the entire Realm of Stars. Indeed, she was even faster than the other three Holy Beasts. If she wanted to flee, then no one could stop her¡ªapart from Pangu.


    Am I truly going to flee?


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird felt extremely conflicted.


    If she fled, then that would be equivalent to admitting defeat. Even if she came up with thousands of different reasons to explain herself, her action would still be viewed as a sign of fear and humiliation.


    Her pride didn¡¯t allow her to commit such an action!


    ¡°Universe Shattering Spears!¡± the Great Empress Vermilion Bird suddenly roared in fury.


    The six towering holy flame spears flew out from the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    Under the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s will, they rapidly shrunk and condensed, eventually becoming a million times smaller than their initial size of ten million feet. With both their energy and might extremely compressed, each of the six spears now possessed an incredibly condensed power. In fact, even the surrounding void had transformed into a collapsed vortex of destruction that looked like it wanted to destroy the entire world.


    ¡°Go!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird quickly retreated as she waved a hand. Then, bringing with them a might that was capable of shredding apart the universe, the six holy flame spears viciously pierced toward the nearby An Lin.


    An Lin furiously slashed at one of the nearing spears.


    Boom!


    An Lin felt a might so tremendous that even his heart started to palpitate in apprehension.


    What he struck wasn¡¯t a spear. Rather, it was a super-divine tool item that could easily tear through the world.


    An Lin¡¯s hands were split open, and he almost lost the grip of his sword. At the same time, he was sent stumbling back by the gigantic force of the collision. Moreover, the origin holy flame that was contained within the spear climbed up his Evil-Slaying Sword and eventually spread over his entire body. Then, it started to rapidly burn at his body.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± The searing pain caused An Lin to howl in agony.


    He had to admit, the spears before him were extremely terrifying. They possessed the ability to easily penetrate through and wound him.


    At this moment, the remaining five spears were already streaking toward his body!


    As An Lin observed the piercing might of the spears and experienced the blistering pain caused by their flames, an indescribable sense of fury welled up in his heart.


    Was Xu Xiaolan run through and tortured by these six fearsome spears?


    When he had first arrived here, he had seen the Azure Dragon being penetrated by these six holy flame spears. He had seen Xu Xiaolan howl in anguish as she was nailed into the Immortal Vermilion Star. He had also seen her being burned and tormented by the six holy flames.


    Now that he was experiencing the might of the spear himself, his fury became even greater.


    At this moment, he saw the Great Empress Vermilion Bird suddenly flap her wings. Then, to his surprise, she transformed into a streak of red light and fled toward the distance at an extremely quick speed! An Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The Vermilion Bird is actually trying to flee?


    As of today, they had already become great enemies. If the Great Empress Vermilion Bird successfully escaped, then she would definitely become a massive threat to them once she healed and recovered her powers.


    I can¡¯t let her escape!


    No matter the cost, I definitely can¡¯t let her flee!


    Right now, these were the only thoughts running through An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Meanwhile, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was indeed fleeing. Her intense desire to live had eventually overcome her pride as a Holy Beast. Thus, she had chosen to perform a tactical retreat.


    However, she had already made a promise to herself. When she came across these two humans again, she would definitely do everything within her abilities to exact revenge on them. She would use any means necessary, even underhanded means!


    In fact, she was even willing to pay a huge price and ask the remaining three Holy Beasts for help! She would capture those two humans, then subject them to an infinite amount of torture. Only by doing so would she be able to cleanse herself of the humiliation that she had suffered today!


    As she was thinking this, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s feathers suddenly stood on end. A tremendous sense of danger had enveloped her entire body.


    She was being observed by something extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 1932 - Dark Immortal Slays Vermilion Bird

    What kind of feeling was this?


    Who on earth could bring the Great Empress Vermilion Bird this kind of feeling?


    This was a boundless darkness; this was a boundless profoundness; this was a feeling that was infinitely close to death¡­


    It was as if her entire existence was going to be wiped from the universe in the very next instant.


    Pure darkness obscured the entire sky.


    The boiling hot earth also transformed into a realm of absolute darkness.


    There was no heat, no light, no substance, and no space.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird continued to flee frantically. However, even her brilliant wings that were radiating with a boundless amount of Vermilion Bird origin power appeared like they were going to be engulfed by the darkness.


    She looked back with great difficulty. What entered her eyes was a sight that left her both terrified yet intoxicated.


    Behind her, there stood a male who was dressed in a black immortal robe and was holding the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand. With a simple swing of his sword, the six holy flame spears that were hurtling toward him were instantly obliterated into nothingness.


    Like a Divine God who controlled both light and darkness, the colors of his eyes were a mixture of white and black. His aura wasn¡¯t overwhelming, yet it appeared as if he was transcendent above this entire world. His existence was ethereal and impossible to see through.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird was intoxicated because of this male¡¯s aura. This was an aura that she dearly yearned for. At the same time, however, she was also extremely terrified. This was because the male had already pointed his sword toward her.


    And she¡­ had nowhere left to run!


    Her surroundings were all obscured by darkness.


    Meanwhile, the range of the male¡¯s attack could cover any area where darkness existed.


    She had no idea how to break free from this boundless expanse of darkness.


    This was An Lin¡¯s High-Rank God of War Mystic Technique¡ªDark Immortal Transformation!


    After slashing aside the six holy flame spears, An Lin didn¡¯t show any signs of slowing down. Instead, he immediately swung his sword toward the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!


    This was his ¡°Three Second True Man Technique¡±, and each instant of these three seconds was extremely precious.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    An Lin roared in fury and viciously slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword at the fleeing Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t dodge this strike, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird immediately turned around and transformed into her original form. This was a colossal Vermilion Bird whose wingspan measured a whopping ten million feet in length. Right now, there was a look of contorted fury on her face. Countless amounts of blood erupted from her body and transformed into boundless blood flames that burned through the universe.


    ¡°You forced me to do this! Hong Li Blood Flames!¡±


    Burning the Six Vermilion Bird Sages¡¯ bloodlines could condense six Universe Shattering Spears that were capable of piercing through and defeating the Azure Dragon. Now that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was burning her own bloodline, how many times more powerful than the Universe Shattering Spears would her attack be?!


    Every God of Creation Stage divine being knew not to fight to the death with another God of Creation Stage divine being. If one side lost, they could choose to flee. If they were backed into a corner, however, they would fight without any restrictions and very possible drag their opponent into a similarly fatal circumstance.


    Right now, An Lin had backed a God of Creation Stage Holy Beast into a corner and forced her to fight as if her life depended on it!


    The catastrophes and dangers triggered by this were countless times more terrifying than what ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings would be able to manage.


    The temperature of the Hong Li Blood Flames was hundreds of times hotter than the Holy Vermilion Flames that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had released before. Not only was the origin of this flame undying, but this flame could even proliferate an infinite amount. Even if the darkness was boundless, this flame could spread limitlessly and fill up the entire darkness. In fact, this radiance¡ªthat was even brighter than the Vermilion Bird Star¡ªcould even pierce through the entire expanse of darkness!


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird had sacrificed her dao and burned her bloodline in order to launch this attack! It was an attack that was capable of killing a God of Creation Stage divine being!


    Boom!


    A blood-colored flame collided with An Lin¡¯s tremendous sword strike.


    The billowing blood flames instantly engulfed the black sword projection. Then, it furiously surged toward An Lin.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird raised her wings slightly and started to laugh upon seeing this. Her voice was dripping with hatred and satisfaction. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Lovely! Burn him to death!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she witnessed the blood-red flames before her being mysteriously sliced into two halves.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. Before she could even observe the situation clearly, everything before her descended into absolute darkness.


    She couldn¡¯t see anything, nor could she feel or sense anything. At this instant, even the pain in her body had completely disappeared. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even sense the existence of her own body.


    This was something even more harrowing than death¡­


    Disappear!


    ¡°No!!!¡± The Great Empress Vermilion Bird started to shriek in terror as a boundless sense of dread rapidly enveloped her entire body. Her expression changed drastically, and she frantically beat her wings in a desperate attempt to escape.


    However, it was already too late.


    A crack¡ªwhich gradually became the most profound darkness¡ªhad already appeared on the midriff of her colossal body. Then, this darkness slowly spread over her body. It engulfed her chest, it engulfed her wings, it engulfed her crimson feet, it engulfed her head, and in the end, it even engulfed her awareness!


    A boundless and eternal darkness¡­ This was her final resting place.


    The darkness disappeared.


    The colossal Vermilion Bird that was large enough to blot out the entire star had also disappeared without a trace.


    The vast heaven and earth were deathly silent. A scorching heatwave swept through the air. Only a white-clothed figure remained silently standing. His body looked weak and fragile, yet he still gripped the sword in his hand tightly.


    Everyone in the Vermilion Bird Star System saw that boundlessly magnificent Vermilion Bird being engulfed by the darkness. They all witnessed the scene of her disappearing into nothingness. They were stunned, and they were dazed.


    On the Immortal Vermilion Star, the half-dead Six Vermilion Bird Sages furiously shook their heads. Agony and disbelief were painted all over their faces.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Great Empress Vermilion Bird? Don¡¯t tell me that¡­ she¡¯s dead? No¡­ the Great Empress Vermilion Bird is immortal and undying!¡±


    ¡°Shameless An Lin! Hurry up and release our Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯ve got balls, then fight with Her Majesty head-on! Stop using all your schemes and underhanded techniques!¡±


    ¡°The mighty Great Empress Vermilion Bird is invincible! No one can ever shatter her legendary tale! Let¡¯s sit here and await Her Majesty¡¯s magnificent return!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages continued to clamor on about the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s greatness. Even though they were in extremely wretched states, this didn¡¯t stop them from yammering on in fervent passion.


    Whoosh¡­


    The sky started to rain blood.


    Each drop of blood rain contained an extremely rich comprehension of the Vermilion Bird Dao Realm.


    The phenomenon triggered by the death of a God of Creation Stage divine being started to appear throughout heaven and earth.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were slapped in the face.


    Tears streamed from their puffy and bloodshot eyes as they stared at the unimaginable scenes before them.


    All the beings in the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s territories started to become aware of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s death. Even though the phenomenon of heaven and earth had already appeared, they were still unable to come to grips with this reality.


    Blood rain was falling over every planet in the Vermilion Bird Star System.


    This phenomenon started to spread, and it proliferated from the Vermilion Bird Star System to numerous other surrounding star systems. The range of this phenomenon was even larger than what An Lin had seen last time. In fact, it spread over the entire southern region of the Realm of Stars and enveloped millions upon millions of planets.


    Blood rain fell over all of these planets.


    As the blood rain fell, the beings of these planets all became aware of one thing. That was, the Vermilion Bird¡ªone of the Four Holy Beasts¡ªwas already deceased! An unstoppable sense of grief welled up in their hearts.


    This was a colossal event that was bound to send shockwaves through the entire Realm of Stars!


    Moreover, the phenomenon triggered by the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s death didn¡¯t merely stop at the southern region of the Realm of Stars. Instead, it continued to spread rapidly, and it eventually proliferated over the boundless entirety of the Realm of Stars!


    The Vermilion Birds controlled the southern region, and right now, the southern skies of every star and planet in the Realm of Stars had become expanses of blood-red.


    Regardless of whether it was day or night, the southern skies all appeared as if they had been dyed red by blood.


    All the beings in the universe felt a boundless sense of grief.


    This wasn¡¯t the death of a God of Creation Stage divine being. This was the death of a God of Creation Stage Holy Beast! The entire universe shed tears of mourning!


    Of course, the beings of the Vermilion Bird Tribe felt the greatest sense of grief.


    The beings in the Vermilion Bird Star System were all sobbing hysterically. The root of their bloodlines had been severed. The being who they respected and revered the most was now deceased. This event was so shattering that numerous beings of the Vermilion Bird Tribe chose to kill themselves on the spot.


    They were the proudest tribe. The bloodline that flowed through their bodies was the source of their pride. And the Great Empress Vermilion Bird was the paramount being who they all strived to work toward. Now that the target of their pursuit had already died, it was easy to imagine just how devastating a blow their dao hearts had suffered.


    Throughout the entire Vermilion Bird Star System, at least one in ten Vermilion Birds chose to end their own lives.


    The Mourning of Heaven and Earth phenomenon triggered by the deaths of Dao Integration Stage cultivators also started to appear.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t have the spare time to focus on these matters. With his heart throbbing in nervousness and excitement, he quickly turned his gaze toward the location where the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had disappeared.

 Chapter 1933 - Inheriting the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence

    A crimson-red bead hovered where the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had disappeared.


    The Great Empress Vermilion Bird had died, yet her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence still remained.


    Although the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence had already been broken and battered, it was still able to endure and survive An Lin¡¯s Dark Immortal Sword Strike.


    This Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was an existence that was genuinely eternal and singular!


    This was something that all beings dreamed of and lusted after. This was a supreme treasure that even God of Creation Stage divine beings would go crazy for! If a God of Creation Stage divine being wanted to break through to the next stage and ascend a Holy Berth, then acquiring such a Heart Essence was a necessary requirement.


    Even though An Lin didn¡¯t have a single drop of Vermilion Bird blood, he was still extremely enticed by the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    He took a step forward. Then, a feeling of extreme dizziness and fatigue instantly swept over his entire body.


    His body swayed lightly, and he just about to fall forwards.


    The Dark Immortal Transformation had drained him of all his energy. His condition was so poor now that he wasn¡¯t even able to fly toward the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence!


    ¡°An Lin! Are you alright?¡±


    A crisp and pleasant voice traveled over from behind him.


    An Lin fell into a soft and warm embrace.


    An Lin shook his head as he breathed in the familiar fragrance. Then, he urged, ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiaolan. Hurry up and refine the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. That¡¯s an extremely valuable treasure!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan raised her head and looked at the hovering crimson-red bead upon hearing this. Her sealed Vermilion Bird Bloodline throbbed in excitement.


    Even An Lin could barely contain himself, so how could Xu Xiaolan¡ªsomeone who possessed a bloodline that was extremely well-matched with the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence¡ªcontain herself? This Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was incredibly tempting to beings who possessed a pure and powerful bloodline.


    ¡°Xiaolan, this is a rare opportunity!¡± An Lin shouted enthusiastically. ¡°Hurry up and refine it!¡±


    ¡°Can I really do it?¡± Xu Xiaolan felt a little nervous and uneasy.


    She had experienced an intense battle just then, so she was in a state of weakness right now. Moreover, the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had used the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence to trick her once, and this made her feel extremely apprehensive toward the crimson-red bead.


    Not only that, but she had even sliced the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence into two before. Who knew if the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence held a grudge toward her?


    ¡°Believe in yourself! You can definitely do it!¡± An Lin continued to shout in encouragement.


    Xu Xiaolan was swayed by An Lin¡¯s words. She immediately removed the seal in her body and unleashed her complete and pure Vermilion Bird bloodline!


    Boom!


    The aura of a pure Vermilion Bird bloodline started to proliferate outward.


    Meanwhile, the hovering Vermilion Bird Heart Essence suddenly started to quiver violently.


    This crimson-red bead had no owner right now, so it could choose a being with a high affinity as its inheritor. The aura of the Vermilion Bird bloodline that Xu Xiaolan released was just to its liking.


    Xu Xiaolan was a little dazed.


    Say¡­ how do I refine this Vermilion Bird Heart Essence?


    The refinement method that the Great Empress Vermilion Bird had taught her before was clearly incorrect. Thus, she was faced with a serious problem right now. How should she refine the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence?


    Just as Xu Xiaolan was feeling extremely confused¡­


    Whoosh!


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence suddenly shot through the void and dashed toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was given a fright. She hadn¡¯t summoned the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, yet it was actively dashing toward her?


    Is it necessary to be so bold and unrestrained?! Where¡¯s your pride as a supreme treasure of the Vermilion Bird Tribe?!


    Xu Xiaolan was still feeling extremely nervous. After all, she didn¡¯t know whether the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was charging toward her as a friend or a foe. What if the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence wanted to harm her? What should she do?


    As the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence drew closer and closer, she was mysteriously able to make out its many emotions. Only those who possessed the purest bloodlines had the right to read these emotions.


    Vermilion Bird Heart Essence: ¡°Boss! Do me!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The crimson-red bead started to panic upon seeing the azure-clothed female¡¯s cold expression. It continued to release its emotions.


    ¡°Not only am I heavily wounded right now, but I¡¯m also ownerless. I¡¯m in desperate need of an owner who can nourish me with their power. Out of the entire Vermilion Bird Tribe, only you possess the right to obtain me. Moreover, you¡¯re a perfect successor whose bloodline is on par with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. So, hurry up and accept me! Swallow me, and then move me to the position of your heart. You¡¯ll be able to fuse with me once you refine me with the blood of your heart.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    She had just been stressing over how to refine the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, and right now, the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was actively telling her what to do?


    ¡°But I¡¯m only at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage right now¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan said hesitantly. ¡°Will I really be able to refine you?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Being at the God of Creation Stage isn¡¯t a necessary requirement for acquiring the Holy Berth. It¡¯s just that beings of the other ranks usually aren¡¯t up to our lofty standards. However, you¡¯ve made me change my mind¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was extremely eager as it spoke.


    As it spoke, its body suddenly started to show more signs of bursting apart. It instantly descended into a state of panic. It frantically flew around Xu Xiaolan and exclaimed, ¡°There¡¯s no time to dilly-dally anymore! Hurry up and refine me! I¡¯ll die if you wait any longer!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan raised her eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence is eternal and singular. It¡¯s an immortal and undying supreme treasure. The Great Empress Vermilion Bird died, yet you were still able to survive. And now you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re about to die? Who are you kidding?¡±


    Vermilion Bird Heart Essence: ¡°¡­ Okay¡­ I was exaggerating a little.¡±


    The crimson-red bead quivered slightly as it expressed its emotions with difficulty. ¡°My condition right now is similar to if a human is deathless. However, their body has been sliced apart at the hip, and their blood is flowing freely over the ground. He¡¯s crawling on the ground. He¡¯s bleeding, but he continues to crawl on the ground. It¡¯s incredibly painful, and his life essence is also continuously draining away. Although he¡¯s undying, what he feels at this moment is no different from being on the brink of death¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan stroked her chin and nodded. ¡°This analogy makes a lot of sense.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was on the verge of tears. ¡°Is now the time to make such remarks? Don¡¯t you see me dragging my shattered and bloody body along as I crawl back and forth before you? Hurry up and save me! Please allow my body to heal!¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Xu Xiaolan opened her dainty mouth and swallowed the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence into her body. Then, she moved it to the position of her heart and started to refine it.


    However, less than one minute into her refinement, the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence unleashed a rich burst of Vermilion Bird origin energy. Moreover, an extraordinarily holy and ethereal aura started to fuse into her entire body.


    Boom!


    A column of crimson-red light soared into the sky.


    Xu Xiaolan once again became the center of a powerful storm. Winds and clouds within a radius of five thousand kilometers were all whipped up. A peculiar bloodline aura proliferated through the surroundings and triggered the resonance of heaven and earth.


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages were all stupefied upon seeing this.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was swallowed by Xu Xiaolan?¡±


    ¡°She actually received the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence¡¯s recognition?!¡±


    ¡°No! Hurry up and stop her! We can¡¯t let the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence fall into the hands of a lowly human!¡±


    The Six Vermilion Bird Sages screamed in panic as they writhed about on the ground. However, with their bloodlines already drained and crippled, they couldn¡¯t even near Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body.


    However, although they were unable to near Xu Xiaolan, it didn¡¯t mean that other powerful beings were also unable to near her.


    Three Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds poked their heads out of the clouds. Their eyes dazzled like stars, and there was a look of greed on their faces as they gazed down at the two humans on the ground.


    ¡°The two of them have just experienced an intense battle with the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡­ They¡¯re at their weakest and most vulnerable right now!¡±


    ¡°That male can¡¯t even stand anymore. As for the female, she¡¯s already lost the enhancement provided by the Azure Dragon. Moreover, she¡¯s severely wounded right now, and she¡¯s also busy with refining the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. There¡¯s no way she can focus her attention elsewhere. Thus, her combat capability is essentially zero¡­¡±


    ¡°This is our last chance! And it¡¯s also our best chance!¡±


    ¡°Squawk! Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Avenge the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    The three Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds squawked in fury. Then, they tore through the thick cloud layers and furiously swooped down toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan!


    There was one sentence that they all hadn¡¯t shouted.


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence is mine!

 Chapter 1934 - : One Man Against the World

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    If An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were at full health, these three Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds would be far too petrified to attack them.


    However, things were different now. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were now in an extremely vulnerable state! If they had ten thousand HP at full health, then they only had one HP now! They were basically kills waiting to be taken! How could they resist?


    They were going to land the killing blow!


    ¡°Fight for Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Fight for the glory of the Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Kill kill kill!¡±


    The flames of the three Vermilion Birds transformed the entire heavens into a different color.


    Xu Xiaolan shuddered and a remorseful expression appeared on her face. She was just about to stop refining the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence when a warm hand appeared on her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get distracted, I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± An Lin assured her with an earnest expression.


    Xu Xiaolan faltered slightly upon hearing this. He needed her help just to walk a few moments ago and could probably be defeated by a Soul Formation Stage Vermilion Bird, so how was he supposed to fight three Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds?


    However, an indescribable sense of security welled up in her heart at the sight of An Lin positioning himself in front of her.


    An Lin was a little sporadic at times, but he was very reliable in critical moments¡­


    Xu Xiaolan cast all unnecessary thoughts out of her mind and chose to trust the extremely frail man standing before her for no reason whatsoever.


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages immediately began yelling with elation at the sight of the three Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds.


    ¡°Nice!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re all going to be heroes of our Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Skin those two abhorrent humans!¡±


    Not only were the six Vermilion Bird Sages Tribe excited, but the remaining Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings also all turned toward the three super mighty figures, as if they carried the hope of the entire tribe on their shoulders.


    An Lin swallowed three first-grade immortal pills before pulling out a high-rank immortal sword from his storage ring.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re in such a pitiful state, and you still want to try and cut us down?¡±


    ¡°Stop resisting. The vital energy you can draw upon now is inferior to even a Soul Formation Stage noob!¡±


    ¡°Surrender and we¡¯ll give you a slightly less painful death.¡±


    The three oncoming Vermilion Birds all roared with laughter upon seeing An Lin¡¯s attempt to resist.


    An Lin raised his head and also roared with laughter. ¡°You think I¡¯ll need vital energy to take care of trash like you?¡±


    Bam!


    The high-rank immortal tool suddenly exploded.


    Countless white, crystalline shards unleashed extremely terrifying sword intent.


    ¡°Sword Burial!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Sea Extreme Ice!¡±


    The shards of the sword streaked through the air, transforming into a series of extreme frost celestial swords that threatened to tear apart the entire heavens.


    Space congealed and all things fell stationary in the wake of these celestial swords.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°How could this be?¡±


    The three Vermilion Birds¡¯ expressions shifted drastically, and their feathers stood up on end from horror.


    They unleashed scorching flames toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, only to be pulverized by the extreme frost celestial swords.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The celestial swords flew through the air with unstoppable force, shredding the bodies of the three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!


    They didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before being reduced to chunks of frozen meat, which crashed heavily upon the earth.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth.


    Everything had taken place far too quickly; so quickly that there were still smiles of excitement and elation etched on the faces of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings, presenting quite a comical image.


    The three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had been insta-killed?


    The six sons of the Vermilion Bird received another collective vicious slap to the face, and their eyes completely dimmed as if they had lost all faith in life.


    An Lin had killed three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures with one technique?


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be at the end of the road? Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be hanging on by a thread?


    How could he possibly still be capable of something like this?!


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings were astonished.


    An Lin really did only have one HP left in their eyes.


    However, even with just one HP left, he was able to crush three Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds at full HP!


    How the hell was this possible?


    ¡­


    ¡°Anyone who dares to attack Xiaolan will die!¡±


    An Lin announced in an indifferent voice as he stationed himself in front of Xu Xiaolan.


    His voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but all of the powerful Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings shuddered, and chills ran through their entire bodies as they hung their heads.


    No one dared to say anything.


    On the ravaged planet, destructive and chaotic energy was still wreaking havoc.


    An Lin¡¯s white robe flapped in the energy turbulence, and his body also swayed slightly, as if just the energy turbulence alone would be enough to sweep his frail body off its feet.


    However, not a single Vermilion Bird dared to attack him again.


    One man and one sword had held back the massive Vermilion Bird Tribe army in his most feeble condition!


    Xu Xiaolan looked on with an intoxicated expression.


    An Lin was super captivating right now!


    He was feeble to the extreme and would be unable to even muster up 0.01% of his full power, but he made her fall for him more than ever before. He was indeed feeble to the extreme, and he was one man against this entire world, but he stood resolutely before her and held back the massive army they were being confronted with.


    Xu Xiaolan would remember this scene for the rest of her life.


    An Lin was so exceptional, so she had to make an effort to better herself in order to deserve such an exceptional man!


    Xu Xiaolan became even more determined with this in mind, and she began to focus wholeheartedly on refining the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence!


    As for An Lin himself, he was feeling extremely satisfied.


    His expression was quite indifferent and didn¡¯t show anything, but internally, he was elated beyond belief. Even if I¡¯m disabled, I can still destroy trash like all of you!


    The Dark Immortal Transformation was An Lin¡¯s biggest trump card, but this severely debilitated state put him in a major drawback. In order to address this drawback, An Lin planned out a course of action. Firstly, he would swallow high-rank immortal pills to replenish his energy, and secondly, he would use his Sword Burial Technique to hold off any potential enemies.


    The good thing about the Sword Burial Technique was that even if he didn¡¯t inject any power into the technique, the essence of the immortal tool being sacrificed combined with his sword intent was capable of unleashing peerless power!


    The only flaw was that it was extremely taxing on his wallet as a high-rank immortal tool cost tens of millions of spirit stones.


    However, money was what An Lin lacked the least of!


    It was exactly because of this that the Sword Burial Technique had become his best self-preservation technique.


    He still had a few hundred immortal swords like this in his storage ring, so what did he have to fear?


    This was no exaggeration; even if all of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings rushed at him at once, An Lin would not be flustered in the slightest. He would show them the horror of his tycoon attack!


    1

 Chapter 1935 - The Shocked Realm of Stars

    However, the Vermilion Bird powerful beings didn¡¯t rush him.


    Even though he was very feeble, his epic feat in insta-killing three Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures at once had cast severe trauma into their hearts.


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was very tempting, but nothing would matter if they died!


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages were beginning to doubt their existence.


    They were one of the four hidden tribes of the Realm of Stars and were feared by the entire Realm of Stars, but they were now being stomped on by two humans!


    An Lin stood in front of Xu Xiaolan, and no matter how feeble he appeared, none of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings dared to advance any further.


    He was the definition of a one-man-army.


    He was like an unsurmountable mountain!


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings were suddenly struck by a sense of despair and powerlessness.


    How could someone like him exist in this world?


    An Lin¡¯s body language was almost goading them into attacking him, but the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings were still too scared to take the invitation.


    There were twice as many super mighty figures in the Vermilion Bird Tribe as compared to the Azure Dragon Tribe, but why was Bai Xue so confident that the Azure Dragon Tribe would be able to summon far more Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in a battle than the Vermilion Bird Tribe would be able to? The reason for this was demonstrated here.


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe was very proud, but in comparison to their pride, they valued their lives more.


    A series of thin, red divine patterns began to appear on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s snowy-white skin. Those red patterns had even reached her face, but they spread in an extremely orderly fashion and seemed to tie in directly with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. In fact, the red divine patterns gave her a sense of exotic beauty and made her even more dazzling and gorgeous.


    An Lin was completely entranced by what he saw.


    Xiaolan in her current state was far more dazzling than any divine flower.


    Just as An Lin was caught in a slight daze, white wings suddenly extended from behind Xu Xiaolan.


    In contrast to the crimson wings of the Vermilion Bird, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wings were more holy and flawless, as if everything that was pure and good in this world had converged toward those wings.


    Whoosh!


    The wings suddenly wrapped themselves around her body to form a white egg.


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± An Lin faltered slightly upon seeing.


    His expression then shifted to one of concern. ¡°Why did you become an egg¡­ Xiaolan, you¡¯re not a bird!


    ¡°If you emerge as a little bird from this egg, I¡¯m going to be petrified¡­¡±


    The white egg tremored slightly, as if it were objecting to An Lin¡¯s words.


    The aura of the Vermilion Bird was still proliferating through the air, and it was becoming more and more intense. It had already radiated to several hundred planets within the Vermilion Bird Star System, and all of the Vermilion Bird living beings could sense it very clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s the devil! That egg is incubating the devil!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°We must kill the devil before it hatches!¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t kill this devil, our Vermilion Bird Tribe will face cataclysmic disaster and extinction won¡¯t be far away¡­¡±


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages howled with tears flowing down their faces as they tried to urge the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings into action.


    An Lin turned toward these stupid birds with a speechless expression. He hadn¡¯t decided on what he was going to do to them yet. Everything would have to wait until after Xu Xiaolan received her inheritance.


    The impasse continued.


    The longer this impasse lasted, the more beneficial the situation would be toward An Lin.


    He had already absorbed the medicinal effects of the three first grade immortal pills, and the insane regenerative ability of his body of the War God demonstrated itself again. Even without his Sword Burial Technique, he could fight on par with a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Not taking into account other matters, killing those disabled six Vermilion Bird Sages would be a piece of cake!


    At this moment, the entire Realm of Stars was in shock from the Vermilion Bird¡¯s death.


    On the Dragon Origin Star.


    Bai Xue and Chi Yu stared at one another.


    ¡°Xu Xiaolan and An Lin went to the Vermilion Bird territory and Xu Xiaolan used her one-time power as a guardian deity¡­ Could it be that they fought the Vermilion Bird?¡± Chi Yu¡¯s flesh crawled.


    ¡°I think so. What¡¯s most unbelievable to me is that¡­ they won? They defeated the Vermilion Bird, who had ruled over the Vermilion Bird Tribe for countless years?¡± Bai Xue felt like this was an absurd notion, but it did appear to be the truth.


    ¡°I thought I held them in quite high regard already, but who would have thought that I still underestimated them¡­ Thank God our Azure Dragon Tribe managed to befriend them¡­¡± Chi Yu had fear lingering in his heart.


    Even the black dragon who was in seclusion and refining the Azure Dragon Heart Essence couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes.


    ¡°Who would have thought that my prior host would be so powerful? If I hadn¡¯t witnessed his growth with my very own eyes, I really wouldn¡¯t be able to believe it¡­ To think that they even managed to kill the Vermilion Bird. I wonder if they¡¯ll be able to inherit the Holy Berth. That little girl has exceptional aptitude as well as the purest Vermilion Bird bloodline¡­ Would she be able to do it?¡±


    The black dragon rid himself of this train of thought and continued to concentrate on refining the Azure Dragon Heart Essence.


    What was most important now was that he attained his Holy Berth again.


    However, he had already decided that he was going to further strengthen relations with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan in the future. These two were both extraordinary beings, and it would most certainly not be a mistake to befriend them.


    In the boundless Realm of Stars, one God of Creation after another opened their eyes before turning toward the southern region of the Realm of Stars. All of them were shocked by the fall of the Vermilion Bird. This was definitely the most astonishing event to have taken place in the Realm of Stars for countless years. Some of them were unable to repress their curiosity and made their way toward their teleportation spell formations to travel toward the Vermilion Bird territory.


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence had most likely already been taken, but they were still curious to see just what kind of mighty being had obtained the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence.


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo was the complete opposite.


    He was even more determined to run away after witnessing the fall of the Vermilion Bird.


    An Lin was most definitely responsible for this!


    He must have pulled out some terrifying trump card to kill the Vermilion Bird. Thank God he had run away quickly. Otherwise, he would have definitely suffered the same fate as the Vermilion Bird.


    He began to commend himself for his wise decision.


    An Lin and the Four Nine Immortal Sect were most definitely not entities that he could mess with!


    Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo immediately sped up his preparations to hide from the public eye until this crisis was averted!


    In the southernmost region of the Realm of Stars.


    All of the living beings looked up at the bloodstained sky with shock, curiosity, or grief in their hearts. They were aware of the severity of this event, and they were even more curious with regard to how the Vermilion Bird had fallen. Just what kind of powerful being could have killed the Vermilion Bird?


    Meanwhile, An Lin continued to guard the white egg and await Xu Xiaolan¡¯s return.


    He knew that in the very near future, he was not only going to face the powerful beings of the Vermilion Bird territory. Most likely, he would have to face the powerful beings from all over the entire Realm of Stars!


    However, he was not going to cower. He would protect Xiaolan with everything he had until she hatched from her egg!

 Chapter 1936 - To Attack or Not to Attack

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the northernmost region of the Realm of Stars was situated the largest ocean in the Realm of Stars.


    Boundless seawater flowed through the starry sky with no end in sight, reflecting the dazzling galaxy of stars. This was not just ordinary seawater. Instead, this was the purest water of extreme yin.


    A gargantuan body emerged from the ocean. Its shell was as massive as a continent, and its giant python head turned toward the south with a pair of eyes so inky black that they were seemingly able to engulf the light of stars.


    This was one of the four most powerful beings in the Realm of Stars, Holy Beast Xuan Wu.


    ¡°I thought I was already unlucky enough given that my Xuan Wu Heart Essence was mysteriously detonated, but who would have thought that the Vermilion Bird suffered even more misfortune. Not only did she lose her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, she even lost her life¡­¡± Countless complex and profound golden veined patterns appeared on Xuan Wu¡¯s shell. ¡°Let me use my divination to see just who it is that can obtain the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence in the end!¡±


    After a short while, Xuan Wu suddenly began to tremble.


    ¡°Wha¡­ what¡¯s this?


    ¡°This is a being that has transcended beyond heaven and earth?!¡±


    Xuan Wu was completely unable to glean the being that had slain the Vermilion Bird.


    It became even more curious now.


    It was often said that curiosity kills the cat.


    However, Xuan Wu was no cat.


    ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll use the power of my Holy Berth to conduct divination this time.¡±


    The Holy Berth was something that transcended beyond outer space and would survive even if heaven and earth were destroyed.


    Xuan Wu immediately began a new round of divination.


    However, the results were still quite astonishing.


    ¡°This is¡­ the dao partner of the son of space?¡±


    ¡­


    In the westernmost region of the Realm of Stars.


    A little white tiger pounced on Yang Yuan and began licking his face in an extremely affectionate manner.


    ¡°My dear Yang Yuan, let me tell you some exciting news! According to our scouts, two humans were responsible for the death of the Vermilion Bird¡­ To think that there are such exceptionally powerful beings among the human race. Are they going to become the fourth main tribe of the Realm of Stars now?¡±


    ¡°Two humans?¡± Yang Yuan¡¯s heart stirred upon hearing this. ¡°A man and a woman?¡±


    ¡°Oh! My Yang Yuan, you¡¯re so smart! It was indeed a man and a woman. Let me reward you with another lick!¡± The little white tiger gave Yang Yuan¡¯s face another hearty lick.


    Yang Yuan was too shocked by this piece of information to feel disgusted from being licked.


    Holy sh*t¡­ An Lin and Xu Xiaolan killed the Vermilion Bird?


    Are they going to defy the natural order?!


    In the southernmost region of the Realm of Stars.


    The Vermilion Bird Star System.


    A spatial rift several thousand kilometers in length appeared.


    Immediately afterward, a massive whale monster swam out from within. It was extremely massive, but if one didn¡¯t focus their attention on it, they would be completely unable to notice its presence.


    1


    It was somehow able to make all living beings overlook it, and it possessed an ethereal aura that surged through space. Its tail was flowing with a faint white light, and just a gentle whip could propel its body forward for hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    The Star Tribe was the most proficient tribe at navigating through outer space.


    This massive whale was the top dog of the Star Tribe, the Dark River Immortal Whale. It was a God of Creation, and it was also the first God of Creation to arrive in the Vermilion Bird Star System.


    No one could match its speed in outer space.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale loved dramas of all kinds, and at the same time, it was the number one radio host of the entire Realm of Stars.


    An astonishing event like the fall of the Vermilion Bird obviously warranted a visit in person in order to get the latest scoop!


    ¡°Ohhh! What an astonishing revelation!¡± The whale had a photographic divine tool on its head, and it was taking photos all over the place.


    ¡°One of the nine planets around the Vermilion Bird Star has disappeared!¡± The whale was trembling with excitement. ¡°The power of the Azure Dragon Tribe lingers in space! The Azure Dragon Tribe was involved in this as well!¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale swam through space and collected information with the excitement of a child.


    ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°What a massive fish¡­ Wait, no! That¡¯s Senior Dark River Immortal Whale!¡±


    ¡°My God, why is it here?!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings immediately let loose cries of surprise upon seeing this massive whale.


    ¡°Is it trying to take advantage of this situation to wipe us out?¡±


    ¡°No way! Senior Dark River Immortal Whale is a kind fish with a strong sense of justice. We don¡¯t need to be concerned.¡±


    ¡°Senior Dark River Immortal Whale, help us kill those two evil humans!¡±


    Some of the Vermilion Bird living beings were even hoping that this whale would avenge the Vermilion Bird.


    However, most of the Vermilion Birds remained silent. They were too proud to beg for help, but they were also hoping that the Dark River Immortal Whale could swallow those two accursed humans.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale ignored the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings and continued to record everything it was seeing.


    ¡°What an intense battle! Such powerful energy fluctuations! Space has been torn apart, chaos is wreaking havoc, red and azure energy is lingering in space¡­ I can tell a battle for the ages has taken place here!¡± the Dark River Immortal Whale announced with excitement.


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Is that the Immortal Vermilion Star of the Vermilion Bird Tribe? How did it become like this? If it¡¯s not for the fact that it has been reinforced by the power of laws, it would have most likely already exploded several hundred times!¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale let loose cries of surprise at the sight of the ravaged Immortal Vermilion Star.


    Its pupils then contracted drastically at the sight of the man standing in front of the white egg.


    ¡°Those two must be the ones who have slain the Vermilion Bird! What an unfamiliar duo, and to think that they¡¯re humans as well¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the most powerful human only at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage? How could these two humans be capable of killing the Vermilion Bird? No, it would be too far-fetched even for a God of Creation to kill the Vermilion Bird¡­


    ¡°Where did these freaks come from? They¡¯re most likely not humans from this world!¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale was an extremely knowledgeable and experienced God of Creation, and it immediately arrived at the correct conclusion.


    ¡°The man is already extremely feeble after enduring such an epic battle¡­¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale narrowed its eyes.


    ¡°Has the woman behind him gained acknowledgment from the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence? And she¡¯s refining it? How extraordinary¡­¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale was brimming with excitement.


    It was a fish that had no desires, but the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence had successfully captivated its greed. This was one of the most valuable treasures in the Realm of Stars, and even it could not resist this temptation.


    To attack or not to attack?


    It was the first God of Creation here.


    It could take this opportunity to grab the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and run.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale fell into a conflicted dilemma.


    Right at this moment, the white-robed man in the distance turned to him with a cold expression.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to attack Xiaolan will die!¡±

 Chapter 1937 - An Interview

    His threat wasn¡¯t very convincing.


    This was like an old man on his deathbed trembling and coughing while threatening a robber that had broken into his house.


    A normal robber would silence the old man and put him out of his misery!


    However, the Dark River Immortal Whale hesitated.


    It knew that this man had just killed the Vermilion Bird.


    Could he have some other trump cards up his sleeve? Just who was this man?


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was an extremely valuable treasure, but it was not worth sacrificing its life for.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t worry, fellow cultivator, I¡¯m a radio host and journalist here in the Realm of Stars. I am a lover of peace, and I¡¯m just here to assess the situation.¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale quickly shrank into an adorable little whale that was only about a meter in length before swimming toward An Lin with a friendly expression.


    An Lin slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword through space and created a circular sword gash in a radius of a kilometer around him. ¡°Anyone who steps over this line will be slain with no exceptions!¡±


    A God of Creation Stage journalist? What a load of bullsh*t!


    ¡°Er¡­¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale came to an abrupt halt.


    It looked like this man was very cautious.


    He didn¡¯t seem to be afraid to battle, but the caution he was exercising indicated that he was currently in a very bad condition¡­


    To attack or not to attack?


    The Dark River Immortal Whale began to hesitate once again.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale hesitated momentarily before asking, ¡°Um¡­ I really am a journalist. Can I interview you?¡±


    An Lin assessed his own condition and discovered that it would be quite difficult for him to fight a God of Creation in his current state, so he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept your interview.¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale nodded with elation before bringing out a photographic crystal. ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m your beloved Little Whale, and I¡¯m here at the site of the fallen Vermilion Bird to interview the two mysterious powerful beings who have slain the Vermilion Bird. Don¡¯t go anywhere! This is sure to be an enthralling interview!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the f*ck?! Why did it seem so professional? Was it really a journalist?


    ¡°Hello there!¡± the Dark River Immortal Whale greeted An Lin.


    ¡°Hi¡­¡± An Lin responded.


    He knew that the interview had already commenced.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale began its interview. ¡°May I ask who you are, where you came from, and where do you plan to go next?¡±


    An Lin put his palms together. ¡°Benefactor Little Whale, I am Tang Bazang, a humble monk from the oriental Tang Dynasty, and I am on a pilgrimage to the Western Paradise in order to secure the Buddhist scriptures.¡±[1]


    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Tang Bazang!¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale had never heard of Tang Bazang, but it knew that the name of Tang Bazang was going to be renowned across the entire Realm of Stars after today.


    ¡°May I ask where the oriental Tang Dynasty is and where this Western Paradise is? Could it be the territory of the Holy Beast White Tiger?¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale didn¡¯t know where these two places were, but its expression became even more respectful.


    A mysterious smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to disclose that information. All you have to know is that I¡¯m doing something that will benefit the entire Realm of Stars.¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale shuddered upon hearing this. ¡°What a grand vision!¡±


    So was this a kind and benevolent being?


    ¡°So why did you have an altercation with the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird?¡± the Dark River Immortal Whale asked.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird conspired to kill my dao partner, so I could only kill her,¡± An Lin replied with an indifferent expression.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale drew a sharp intake of breath. This was no kind and benevolent being!


    It then turned to the woman behind him, who had turned into a white Vermilion Bird egg. ¡°You went to such great lengths to kill the Vermilion Bird, but your dao partner received the inheritance of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. How do you view this matter?¡±


    An Lin blinked. ¡°How else can I view this matter? I view it with my heart!¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale was dumbstruck. What a profound and abstruse response.


    ¡°What do you plan on doing to the rest of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings?¡± the Dark River Immortal Whale asked.


    ¡°That will depend on what my dao partner wants to do.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale took a look at the egg once again. What could an egg do?


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings would have fled already before the egg hatches!


    Wait¡­


    Why aren¡¯t they running now?


    The Dark River Immortal Whale was confused.


    However, it quickly understood why.


    As Xu Xiaolan was refining the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, the Vermilion Bird aura she released was something the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings were extremely attached to and reluctant to part with.


    It was the feeling of warmth, of home, of light.


    One could refer to the analogy of moth diving into flames here.


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings remained true to their bloodlines and decided to stay even though it could spell their imminent demise.


    This was just another version of moths diving into flames.


    The aura Xu Xiaolan was currently exuding was akin to irresistible flames to the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings.


    ¡°Is this the aura of the Vermilion Bird? It feels different from what it was in the past. In the past, the aura had always been regal and proud to the extreme. But now, it¡¯s holy and warm without the abrasive arrogance it once had¡­¡± the Dark River Immortal Whale remarked.


    An Lin smiled upon hearing this. ¡°Of course. This is Xiaolan brand Vermilion Bird power.¡±


    He looked at the egg with a doting expression, as if he were a benevolent father looking at his child.


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings were still hoping that the Dark River Immortal Whale would kill these two abhorrent humans for them, but they were communicating in a friendly manner as part of an interview instead!


    What the hell was going on?


    Did this high and mighty God of Creation not even have the courage to attack such a feeble human?


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings expected more from the whale.


    Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t influence the Dark River Immortal Whale¡¯s thoughts and could only look on in despair.


    The six blabbermouths of the Vermilion Bird Tribe were at a loss for words and were struck by a profound sense of powerlessness. Their hopes were ignited time and time again, only to be snuffed out over and over again. An Lin was synonymous with despair in their eyes.


    Soon, a ripple washed over the entire Vermilion Bird Star System again.


    A semi-transparent rainbow Kirin suddenly tore through space and descended. It galloped through space like a horse, and the terrifying soul power emanating from its body struck all of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings with a sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°It¡¯s Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen of the Spirit Tribe!¡± a Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful being yelled.


    An Lin had also noticed this extremely powerful being galloping over from the distance, and his brows furrowed slightly. This was another God of Creation!


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen was one of the Spirit Tribe Heavenly Monarchs alongside the likes of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo and Heavenly Monarch Xi Ling.


    Whoosh!


    Space was torn apart once again.


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve wanted to visit the Vermilion Bird¡¯s nest for a long time! What a pity that I wasn¡¯t able to sample a beauty like the Vermilion Bird!¡±


    A monster that appeared to be similar to a western dragon with eight spiky wings emerged from the spatial rift, and its boundless aura descended upon the Vermilion Bird Star System.


    All eight of its wings were different from one another. They were either pure and snowy white, or lined with bones, or filled with vitality, or surging with deathly energy. All of them were imbued with a type of boundless essential power.


    This was a God of Creation from the Ancient Tribe, the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon!


    The Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings were beginning to panic.


    Things had well and truly spiraled out of control.


    Back when the Vermilion Bird was alive, none of the Gods of Creation dared to set foot upon the Vermilion Bird territory. However, they were now popping up one after another with indeterminate intentions.


    The atmosphere was starting to become extremely tense.


    [1] This is ripping off the storyline of the iconic Chinese fictional novel ¡°Journey to The West¡±, where one of the main characters, a monk named Tang Sanzang, traveled from the oriental Tang Dynasty on a journey to the Western Paradise to secure the Buddhist scriptures.

 Chapter 1938 - One Man vs Three Gods of Creation

    An Lin¡¯s expression turned quite grave at the sight of the Gods of Creation descending upon this planet, but he still refused to move even a single inch away from Xu Xiaolan.


    He had already swallowed more than ten immortal pills, and in conjunction with the insane regenerative ability of his phenomenal success stage body of the War God, his power, consciousness, and body had all recovered to about fifty percent.


    However, he was facing countless times more pressure than when he was facing off against all of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings in his feeble state!


    This was for no reason other than the fact that he was being confronted by three Gods of Creation.


    Gods of Creation were transcendent beings who had mastered essential powers. None of them were going to be easy opponents. If the Dark River Immortal Whale, Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, and Extreme Dao Holy Falcon attacked at the same time, even An Lin at full health would be in a lot of trouble, let alone in his current fifty percent state.


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon spread its wings and approached at an extremely fast speed. Anything within a thousand-kilometer distance of it was instantly reduced to microscopic dust.


    ¡°Huh? There are other Gods of Creation here before me?¡± Its expression shifted at the sight of the rainbow Kirin and the little whale in front of An Lin. ¡°Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen and the Dark River Immortal Whale? Interesting, but they don¡¯t appear to have secured the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence yet¡­¡±


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen glared at the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon. ¡°Holy Falcon, you have no right to meddle in this business. The fall of the Vermilion Bird is a monumental event and has severely impacted the stability of the entire Realm of Stars. This is a matter for members of the Peace Alliance like me to take care of, so please take your leave.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Your bullsh*t Peace Alliance can scare off some Return to Void and Dao Integration Stage trash, but it¡¯s not going to work against me! I¡¯ll go wherever I want!¡± The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon chortled.


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen¡¯s expression darkened. The Peace Alliance was an organization that maintained peace in the Realm of Stars. The alliance had two Gods of Creation among their ranks and were one of the most powerful organizations in the Realm of Stars, but it would still be quite difficult for them to restrict the actions of a God of Creation.


    The two Gods of Creation quickly approached the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale was still interviewing An Lin when an impulsive urge suddenly welled up in its heart, but it soon repressed that urge. It knew that it had missed the best chance to strike.


    However, it still had a chance.


    ¡°Thank you for accepting my interview, Mr. Tang Bazang. The interview is now over.¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale wagged its glowing tail with a friendly smile.


    A smile also appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Now that all of the pleasantries are out of the way, are you going to attack me?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Mr. Tang Bazang, you seem to still harbor some sort of misunderstanding toward me. I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m a journalist and a warrior for peace. I definitely won¡¯t be attacking you!¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale didn¡¯t advance any further. Instead, it was slowly backing away, but it had no intention to leave either. It seemed to be paving the way for the other two Gods of Creation.


    ¡°You killed the Vermilion Bird?¡± Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen stepped forward, and a burst of unparalleled spiritual might instantly enshrouded the entire Immortal Vermilion Star, striking fear into the hearts of countless Vermilion Bird living beings.


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon also descended from the sky with unparalleled might, as if it were trying to force all living beings below to their knees.


    ¡°So it¡¯s this human? He doesn¡¯t look very powerful!¡± The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon cackled before unleashing its aura upon An Lin.


    Boom!


    Space congealed as the earth caved in.


    An Lin felt like his entire body was being crushed by a massive mountain. If a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was in his place, they would most likely be crushed to mincemeat in a split second.


    An Lin remained motionless as his eyes turned pure golden in color.


    Golden ripples proliferated throughout heaven and earth and instantly vanquished the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon¡¯s aura.


    Super Divine Might Technique!


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon felt like it was being confronted by a paramount War God capable of crushing galaxies and was looking down on it with haughtiness and disdain.


    This was the first time it had ever felt so tiny and insignificant.


    How could there be such a powerful being in this world?!


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon¡¯s legs gave out from under it, and it was about to collapse to its knees, but it supported itself with its eight wings to spare itself from humiliation.


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen and the Dark River Immortal Whale also shuddered slightly. Even though they weren¡¯t being targeted by An Lin, shock and awe were still sweeping through their hearts.


    What kind of powerful being could unleash such a terrifying aura?


    The three Gods of Creation were even more cautious toward An Lin now. The arrogant Extreme Dao Holy Falcon had now completely shut its mouth.


    It was trying to test out An Lin¡¯s power, and the verdict was that An Lin was even more terrifying than it had anticipated.


    The Super Divine Might Technique had expended a lot of An Lin¡¯s spiritual power, but it achieved a brilliant effect. At the very least, these three Gods of Creation were going to think twice before attacking him.


    The main benefit of using the Super Divine Might Technique was that it could infinitely expand one¡¯s aura. The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon was only able to unleash an aura equivalent to its power. However, An Lin was able to unleash an aura more than ten times as potent as the power he possessed!


    This often misled his opponents into overestimating his power.


    Furthermore, he was the one who had slain the Vermilion Bird, so they had no choice but to believe that he was every bit as powerful as his aura suggested!


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back before turning to the rainbow Kirin with a carefree smile. ¡°Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you. Speaking of the four Heavenly Monarchs of the Spirit Tribe, I recently met Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    ¡°His Soulless Star was destroyed, and he decided to vent his rage on me. I was not very pleased, so I taught him a little lesson. Please apologize to him on my behalf.¡±


    An Lin spoke with an indifferent expression.


    However, waves of shock were surging through Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen¡¯s heart.


    Everyone knew about how Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had been greatly enraged by the destruction of the Soulless Star, which led him to battle the Extreme Dao Monkey Monarch, a battle which he had won in the end.


    However, Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen knew some very confidential insider information. Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo had also tried to pick a fight with the Azure Dragon Tribe but suffered a crushing defeat!


    A certain mysterious powerful being had beaten the proud Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo into seclusion. Soon after that, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo took all of his valuables and fled without telling anyone.


    Who could have struck so much horror into Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s heart that he would give up everything he had at the Spirit Tribe?


    Was this human the mysterious powerful being in question¡­


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen swallowed. This was a man who had just beaten the crap out of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo a few days ago before killing the Vermilion Bird. Was it really a good idea to attack him?


    One could tell from Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo¡¯s reaction that not only was this man extremely powerful, he probably also had some extremely terrifying backers. Otherwise, Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo wouldn¡¯t have disappeared so completely.


    This was not someone they could mess with!

 Chapter 1939 - A New Vermilion Bird!

    An Lin remained standing on the spot and didn¡¯t say or do anything else. However, none of the three Gods of Creation dared to attack him.


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe bystanders were befuddled.


    These were Gods of Creation! They were the most powerful beings in the entire Realm of Stars! Furthermore, there were three of them! How could they be too scared to attack An Lin?


    An Lin had said all he needed to say, and he didn¡¯t stoke the flames any further.


    What he lacked the most now was time, so hesitation from his enemies was quite beneficial to him.


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon, Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, and the Dark River Immortal Whale communicated using their eyes.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale blinked: Tang Bazang is very powerful. After all, this is the man who killed the Vermilion Bird. No matter how feeble he is, he must have some trump cards that are capable of threatening the lives of Gods of Creation. If we want to defeat him, we¡¯ll have to combine our powers.


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen¡¯s eyes transitioned between different colors: Not only is Tang Bazang extremely powerful, but he also has unfathomably powerful backers. If we really decide to do this, we¡¯ll have to prepare ourselves for vengeance from his backers¡­


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon flapped its wings: Most importantly, how are we going to distribute the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence? If we all fight with the intention of taking the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence for ourselves, we¡¯ll just be divided and conquered by him.


    It was originally the most arrogant one among them, but after being disciplined by An Lin¡¯s Super Divine Might Technique, it was now the most cowardly one.


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen took a deep breath and continued to communicate with its eyes: We don¡¯t have the Vermilion Bird bloodline, so we won¡¯t be able to refine the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence. As such, we can only use it as research material to see how we can attain a Holy Berth. As such, we can swear dao heart vows so that everyone gets to keep the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence for a hundred years on a rotating basis¡­


    The other two Gods of Creation nodded upon hearing this.


    It was quite clear that this suggestion had been unanimously approved.


    ¡°Are we ready?¡±


    ¡°An arduous battle awaits us.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, we¡¯re going to face revenge from an extremely terrifying unknown power.¡±


    ¡°I would gladly lay down my life for the path to seeking dao!¡±


    The three Gods of Creation finally made up their minds and prepared to attack An Lin.


    An Lin immediately began to focus.


    A battle of an unprecedented scale was about to erupt.


    Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen stepped forward as it spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Tang Bazang, if you leave now or relinquish the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, we can spare you.¡±


    ¡°Piss off or die!¡± The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon was back to its old cocky self.


    ¡°Tang Bazang, I don¡¯t want to have to hurt you¡­ If you relinquish the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, I can give you massive compensation.¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale tried to persuade him rather than threaten him.


    An Lin burst into laughter at the sight of the three Gods of Creation. ¡°If you want to attack, then do it! There¡¯s no need for all these unnecessary words. I don¡¯t want to fight, but I¡¯m not afraid to fight either¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A golden ring appeared behind An Lin.


    The terrifying aura of a War God erupted into the sky!


    An Lin drew his Evil-Slaying Sword, and just the sword intent emanating from his sword was powerful enough to slash a bottomless fissure into the earth.


    ¡°If you want to steal from me, then you better be prepared to die by my hands.¡±


    An Lin spoke in a cold and firm voice.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale¡¯s face convulsed slightly. It was not doubting the authenticity of An Lin¡¯s words in the slightest.


    But what could it do?


    It wanted to reap a massive reward, so it had to take a massive risk!


    ¡°F*ck him up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Tang Bazang!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The three Gods of Creation roared in unison as their essential powers erupted forth, hurtling toward An Lin from three different directions.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack suddenly sounded.


    It wasn¡¯t a very loud sound, but it was audible to all of the Gods of Creation present.


    Not only that, but all of the living beings on the Immortal Vermilion Star, in the Vermilion Bird Star System, and even the entire southern region of the Realm of Stars heard this crack. It was as if something were being born.


    This sound had already transcended beyond the realm of normal sounds. Instead, it was broadcasting a message to all living beings in the form of dao: I¡¯m about to be born!


    The Dark River Immortal Whale, Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, and the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon all stopped what they were doing before staring with wide eyes at the white egg behind An Lin.


    They suddenly discovered that an extremely terrifying aura had locked onto them and was delivering a warning to them. It was telling them that if they dared to attack An Lin, it would kill them regardless of what price it had to pay¡­


    An Lin turned around, and an ecstatic look appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, a crack had appeared on the surface of the pristine, flawless eggshell, as if something was about to emerge from within. Immediately afterward, an extremely rich crimson light more dazzling than the sun and imbued with an extremely holy and ethereal aura erupted forth.


    The true intent of absolute freedom was also released with no reservation.


    That sense of freedom entranced all of the living beings in the Vermilion Bird territory.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    More and more cracks appeared on the eggshell, and the white exterior fell away to reveal the most dazzling red light.


    An Lin¡¯s heart had jumped into his throat as he looked on with nervous anticipation.


    In the end, the light emanating from within the eggshell became so bright that An Lin couldn¡¯t even see what was inside.


    Boom!


    A massive explosion erupted.


    ¡°Chirp!¡±


    The ethereal cry of a Vermilion Bird reverberated throughout the boundless southern region of the Realm of Stars.


    Within the boundless crimson Vermilion Bird essential power, a Vermilion Bird so beautiful that one simply couldn¡¯t look away broke through the fiery Vermilion Bird essential power before rising into the sky.


    In that instant, the sky was transformed into the most beautiful mural.


    One immortal realm after another appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, within which countless birds lived happy lives.


    At this moment, an extremely dazzling crimson Vermilion Bird spread its vibrant, gorgeous wings and descended from above.


    All birds were struck by the urge to kneel before this sight.


    Not just the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    Not just the Vermilion Bird Star System.


    Instead, this phenomenon appeared over the entire Realm of Stars.


    The Vermilion Bird had been reborn!


    This phenomenon would only appear following the successful inheritance of a Holy Berth!


    Countless beings looked up into the sky in unison, and all of them were greeted by a sight so breathtakingly beautiful that they would never forget it for the rest of their lives.


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings were so entranced that they had forgotten how to speak.


    What a beautiful figure¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this the dao they sought?


    Their senses told them that this was the most beautiful being that was worthy of their utmost reverence.


    Their bloodlines told them that this was their queen!


    Their senses and their bloodlines couldn¡¯t lie.


    The Vermilion Bird before them was the light they were searching for.


    One of the Vermilion Birds knelt down first.


    Soon, huge groups of Vermilion Birds knelt to ground with their wings spread open.


    Loud cries erupted into the clouds.


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Great Empress!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Great Empress!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Great Empress!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings used the most direct method to express their current emotions.


    Even the six Vermilion Bird Sages all knelt down with tears flowing from their eyes to welcome their new Vermilion Bird.

 Chapter 1940 - An Lin’s Astonishment

    The light of the Vermilion Bird made the entire sky more vibrant and colorful.


    Within the mural in the sky, countless birds knelt in reverence.


    The image in the mural was replicated by the countless birds kneeling outside the mural.


    The Vermilion Bird flew high in the sky, and every single feather on its body was like the most beautiful treasure in this world. Its lithe and graceful body demonstrated to the world what extreme beauty was. Its bright blue eyes that were as clear as a mirror soothed one¡¯s heart and cleansed one¡¯s soul.


    Even Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, the Dark River Immortal Whale, and the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon, who didn¡¯t possess the Vermilion Bird bloodline, were completely intoxicated, let alone the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings.


    The beauty of the Vermilion Bird shocked the entire Realm of Stars.


    All of the living beings across the Realm of Stars were struck by a sense of reverence and yearning toward the beautiful figure in the sky.


    A phenomenon that encompassed the entire Realm of Stars would only occur following the successful inheritance of a Holy Berth. Following the passage of the phenomenon, all of the living beings were left with memories that would remain with them for the rest of their lives.


    On the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    An Lin lacked the words to express what he was feeling right now.


    It was too beautiful, indescribably beautiful!


    He looked at all of the arrogant Vermilion Bird living beings who were now kneeling on the ground, and his heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Xu Xiaolan was involved in killing their Great Empress Vermilion Bird, but they were kneeling to Xu Xiaolan.


    This showed that these arrogant Vermilion Birds were actually only loyal to the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth as opposed to any one living being. They only believed in the instinctive yearning within their bloodlines. Xu Xiaolan had attained the Holy Berth and set their bloodlines alight, so she was their leader.


    Even the six blabbermouths of the Vermilion Bird Tribe were no exception to this.


    An Lin felt like this was perhaps a good thing. In this case, Xu Xiaolan would be able to conquer the entire Vermilion Bird Tribe without having to do anything.


    The entire Vermilion Bird Tribe would be under Xiaolan¡¯s command!


    Just as countless living beings were basking in the phenomenon taking place across the entire Realm of Stars, the Vermilion Bird turned toward the Dark River Immortal Whale, Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, and the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon. A burst of holy might erupted forth like a tsunami wave, striking the three Gods of Creation with a sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°Outsiders are not welcome on Vermilion Bird territory. Piss off!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird¡¯s voice was extremely firm and cold.


    The three Gods of Creation were extremely angry upon hearing this. No one dared to speak to them like that in this boundless Realm of Stars.


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon looked at the Vermilion Bird in the sky, then down at An Lin, and it gritted its teeth with indignation. ¡°We¡¯ve missed the best opportunity to strike. Let¡¯s retreat!¡±


    It spread open its eight wings as it spoke, and it dived straight into space, upon which it disappeared.


    The Dark River Immortal Whale and Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen also looked at each other before choosing to retreat.


    Facing An Lin was already very risky, so how were they supposed to fight now that a new Vermilion Bird was joining the battle? They could seriously die here, and it was simply not worth the risk!


    The final two Gods of Creation also disappeared.


    They had all been forced into retreat by a single sentence from the Vermilion Bird.


    It had to be said that Xiaolan was becoming more and more badass. In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have had the courage to tell Gods of Creation to ¡°piss off¡±!


    Soon after that, the phenomenon in the sky began to recede.


    The massive mural disappeared.


    The Vermilion Bird also transformed into a ball of perpetually burning flames, which shrank and converged to form a crimson-golden streak of light that released light and heat even more powerful than the sun. After that, it quickly fell at the center of the shattered eggshell.


    An Lin made his way over with an excited expression.


    The Vermilion Bird was finally going to turn back into Xiaolan!


    He was quite worried that Xu Xiaolan would be stuck in her Vermilion Bird form.


    The Vermilion Bird was very beautiful, but in comparison to riding the Vermilion Bird, he would rather hug Xiaolan.


    An Lin made his way over to the shattered eggshell, and the piercing light finally vanished.


    ¡°Xiaolan, congratulations on inheriting the Holy Berth!¡± An Lin spread open his arms with a smile on his face, awaiting a hug.


    ¡°Waah¡­


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the center of the eggshell, and his smile froze on his face.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± A porcelain-like baby was howling with tears at the center of the eggshell.


    This was a baby with smooth, delicate skin, features so beautiful that they barely seemed realistic, soft strands of hair, and four chubby little limbs that waved about sporadically.


    This was a female infant.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    The female infant: ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ This isn¡¯t¡¯ real¡­¡± An Lin shook his head relentlessly.


    The female infant continued to wave her hands around. ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were a little glazed over. Why was it that he was waiting for Xiaolan to return to his arms, only to be greeted by a baby? This didn¡¯t make any f*cking sense!


    However, he quickly sensed Xu Xiaolan¡¯s aura from this baby.


    This was her completely unique aura!


    An Lin¡¯s hands trembled slightly as he picked up the beautiful female infant. ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaolan? Is that you?¡±


    ¡°Waah!¡± The baby blinked her gorgeous, shimmering eyes before placing her little hands on An Lin¡¯s cheeks and smiling like an idiot.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tell me this isn¡¯t Xiaolan!


    However, the boundless power of the Vermilion Bird, as well as the power of the True Dragon surging within the female infant¡¯s body, told him that she was indeed Xu Xiaolan!


    Just as An Lin was at a loss for what to do, a massive number of Vermilion Bird Tribe Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and other mighty figures had converged behind him. There were hundreds of thousands of them, and all of them possessed powerful auras, clearly indicating that they were all higher-ups in the Vermilion Bird Tribe hierarchy.


    An Lin turned around with Little Xiaolan in his arms, and all of the Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings knelt to the ground.


    It was an extremely spectacular sight, as a sea of vibrant feathers was surging before his eyes.


    ¡°Congratulations on attaining your Holy Berth, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations on attaining your Holy Berth, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Long live, Great Empress!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird higher-ups yelled at the same time.


    Little Xiaolan waved her hands in the air. ¡°Waah!¡±


    ¡°We pledge our eternal loyalty to Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡± A Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Bird with a long, white beard and a mysterious round formation on its back trembled with excitement.


    All of the Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds behind it yelled in unison.


    ¡°High Priest Hong Wu is right! Great Empress Vermilion Bird is our light!¡±


    ¡°She is our only faith!¡±


    ¡°We will pledge our loyalty to Great Empress Vermilion Bird and Great Empress Vermilion Bird only!¡±


    More excited cheers followed.


    Little Xiaolan was not frightened or alarmed by these deafening cheers. Instead, she waved her little arms at the sight of the hundreds of thousands of Vermilion Birds kneeling before her while spitting out a series of unintelligible syllables with drool dribbling down the corners of her lips.

 Chapter 1941 - : I See You As My Dao Partner, But You

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin wiped the drool from Little Xiaolan¡¯s chin expressionlessly.


    He didn¡¯t know why Xu Xiaolan had become like this, and he didn¡¯t know if she could ever revert back to her original form. All he could do now was to accept and love Xiaolan for who she was no matter what she became.


    An Lin turned to the female infant in his arms with this in mind.


    ¡°Waah!¡± The infant spread open her arms, revealing her tiny, nude body in its entirety for him to see.


    Tears welled up in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake!


    Are the gods forcing me to become a pedophile?!


    How was he supposed to see this baby as his dao partner?!


    This was Xiaolan, but this was one-year-old Xiaolan!


    Did he have to make the transition from romantic love to paternal love?


    An Lin really wanted to throw up blood.


    Why was this happening?


    Phoenixes did rise from the ashes, but why had Xiaolan risen as a baby?


    What the hell was going on?


    An Lin was struck by a sense of absurdity at the sight of all of the Vermilion Birds kneeling to the ground and hailing their Great Empress.


    Did they not care that their Great Empress Vermilion Bird was a human? Furthermore, she was a little baby that couldn¡¯t even articulate intelligible words!


    However, the Vermilion Bird Tribe was more loyal than An Lin had imagined.


    Once they accepted something, they would follow it until the bitter end.


    The perfect representatives of this were the six blabbermouth Vermilion Birds.


    Vermilion Bird You Luo was still yelling at the top of its lungs, ¡°Oh! What a beautiful baby! Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s pure and flawless body is the embodiment of her pure and flawless heart!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Tian Jin chimed in, ¡°She has been born in an infantile state, which means that she is starting anew and bringing new hope to our entire tribe! She is our most revered Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Bing Xin wore a scorching expression. ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, we¡¯ll protect you with our lives and make sure you come to no harm in your current, vulnerable state!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li spoke in an urgent voice, ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird is currently in a very vulnerable state and requires a guardian to look after her and speak on her behalf. I nominate Master An Lin, what do you all think?¡±


    Vermilion Bird Huan Jun nodded with approval and excitement. ¡°That¡¯s a great idea! Master An Lin is very close to the Great Empress, and he is the embodiment of wisdom and power! His bloodline is extremely regal, and he forced back three Gods of Creation, thereby rescuing our entire Vermilion Bird Tribe! He is the perfect candidate! I concur!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Tai Jing flapped its wings. ¡°I also concur!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Regal bloodline? Rescued the Vermilion Bird Tribe?


    Had they forgotten about how they had renounced him for his inferior bloodline and the heinous crimes he had committed against the Vermilion Bird Tribe? They sure were bringing out the antonyms!


    High Priest Hong Wu had the final say. ¡°I also concur!¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of Vermilion Birds expressed their agreement in unison.


    ¡°We concur with the suggestion of the six Vermilion Bird Sages!¡±


    ¡°We concur with the suggestion of the six Vermilion Bird Sages!¡±


    ¡°We nominate Master An Lin as the Vermilion Bird guardian!¡±


    Thus, An Lin had been completely redeemed and become the number one guardian of Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Basically, he could call the shots in the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡­


    What a strange world¡­


    An Lin was wondering what he was going to do with the Vermilion Bird Tribe, but now, all of them were now nominating him as Xiaolan¡¯s guardian.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± A sweet cry sounded beside his ears.


    Immediately afterward, a pair of soft little hands caressed An Lin¡¯s face.


    An Lin looked at the female infant in his arms, and he was greeted by the smile of an angel.


    She was so adorable¡­


    One-year-old Xiaolan was the most adorable thing he had ever seen.


    An Lin¡¯s heart melted, and a smile also appeared on his face.


    Why was he thinking so much? He would just have to love Xiaolan and protect her as he had always done!


    The two of them exchanged smiles, presenting an extremely warm and beautiful scene to behold.


    This scene seemed to have been frozen in a snapshot in time.


    ¡°An¡­¡±


    ¡°An¡­¡±


    A tender syllable sounded.


    An Lin was initially taken aback upon hearing this before turning with excitement toward Little Xiaolan.


    ¡°Little Xiaolan! It¡¯s me¡­ An Lin!¡± An Lin was excited beyond belief.


    He knew that Little Xiaolan was trying to call his name.


    Xu Xiaolan still had her memories, but she really was only a small child in her current state.


    ¡°An¡­ An¡­¡± Little Xiaolan grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s collar as she struggled to articulate his name.


    An Lin was moved to the point of tears and patiently guided her. ¡°An¡­ Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°An¡­¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had found a way to resolve this issue. ¡°An, An¡­ Daddy!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin was rooted to the spot as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning.


    Little Xiaolan had dealt him such a heavy blow that he was doubting his very existence.


    A father¡¯s love was like a mountain¡­


    An Lin felt like he had been crushed under a mountain and was struggling to breathe.


    I see you as my dao partner, but you call me daddy?!


    An Lin looked up into the sky with a suicidal expression.


    Little Xiaolan lay in An Lin¡¯s arms with her head against his chest as she caressed his neck with affection and attachment.


    ¡°An¡­ An¡­¡±


    ¡­


    News of An Lin becoming Great Empress Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s number one guardian instantly spread through the entire Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings arrived at the Vermilion Bird Palace to pay their respects to their Great Empress.


    In reality, they were just paying their respects to a little girl.


    High Priest Hong Wu was a sexy female Vermilion Bird, and she volunteered to provide breast milk for Little Xiaolan. Little Xiaolan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up at the sight of the milk being presented, and drool dribbled down her chin again.


    An Lin had no milk to feed Xiaolan, so he could only accept High Priest Hong Wu¡¯s offering and feed Xiaolan her milk.


    He had used his Divine Inspection Technique to verify that the milk was very safe and very healthy with no harmful substances within. Furthermore, it contained very pure Vermilion Bird power and was very beneficial to the development of an infant.


    An Lin held the milk bottle and walked around with Xiaolan in his arms, at a loss for what to do.


    He hadn¡¯t even married Xiaolan yet, but he was now her father.


    Who was he supposed to cry to about this?


    Anyway, this Vermilion Bird Palace was super massive!


    The palace encompassed an area with a radius of several dozen kilometers, and the floors were all crimson-golden in color. There were all types of statues within the palace, and all of them exuded extremely pure flame power. There were countless mysterious diagrams inscribed upon the walls and a series of pillars around which divine flames of different colors revolved.


    Two hours later.


    In the Vermilion Bird Palace.


    An Lin held Xu Xiaolan in his arms as he sat upon the throne.


    Before him, several dozen Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds and over a thousand Return to Void Stage Vermilion Birds knelt upon the ground.


    An Lin announced expressionlessly, ¡°I hereby announce the founding of the new Vermilion Bird Empire!¡±


    ¡°Long live Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird powerful beings yelled in unison.

 Chapter 1942 - Ruling Over the Vermilion Bird Tribe

    An Lin sighed with emotion.


    He was now essentially the ruler of the arrogant Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    Little Xiaolan was now the Great Empress of the Vermilion Birds.


    ¡°The new Vermilion Bird Empire conference commences now. Hurry up and raise any issues you have.¡± An Lin held onto Little Xiaolan as yawned.


    Never would An Lin have thought that he would become the stand-in emperor in the Vermilion Bird Tribe. However, he was not excited in the slightest.


    There was no fun in talking to a bunch of birds!


    And he had to have Little Xiaolan with him for this stupid conference! What difference did it make if a little baby who couldn¡¯t even speak was present during the conference or not? He tried to raise these points, but all of the Vermilion Bird Tribe officials expressed the unanimous opinion that the conference would be incomplete if Great Empress Vermilion Bird was not present.


    As such, An Lin had no choice but to carry Little Xiaolan in his arms while listening to the Vermilion Bird Tribe higher-ups chirp about a range of things.


    ¡°The reconstruction and repair of the Immortal Vermilion Star is estimated to take a hundred years and will require three billion spirit stones. We have decided to give the job to the number one construction sect in the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the Nan Mu Sect. What does the Great Empress Vermilion Bird think of this?¡± a Vermilion Bird with very large eyes asked.


    Little Xiaolan blinked. ¡°Waah?¡±


    An Lin nodded expressionlessly. ¡°Approved.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡± The Vermilion Bird with big eyes was moved to the point of tears.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s wisdom is truly a blessing for our entire tribe!¡±


    An imposing Vermilion Bird in black armor then strode over with a respectful expression. ¡°I have captured some spies of other races trying to infiltrate our territory. There are three thousand six hundred and twenty-nine of them in total. How should I deal with these spies?¡±


    An Lin waved a hand through the air. ¡°Send them to the mines!¡±


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s benevolence is truly a blessing for our entire tribe!¡± The Vermilion Bird General offered some more words of praise before reluctantly departing.


    A chorus of chants immediately rang out.


    ¡°Long live Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Long live Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Your Great Empress Vermilion Bird is currently drinking breast milk! Is it really necessary to praise her in such a shameless manner?


    Soon, a Vermilion Bird with golden feathers strode over.


    ¡°Revered Great Empress Vermilion Bird, your treasure vault has been severely damaged during the course of the prior battle. Will you move it elsewhere or repair the existing vault?¡± the golden Vermilion Bird asked.


    An Lin was about to fall asleep, but he was instantly jerked awake upon hearing this.


    ¡°Treasure vault? The Vermilion Bird had a treasure vault?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Great Empress Vermilion Bird owns a huge treasure vault, which can only be opened using the power of the Holy Berth. A new Great Empress has been crowned, so this treasure vault now belongs to her!¡±


    The golden Vermilion Bird bowed respectfully.


    Everyone knew about this, but none of them wanted to take those treasures for themselves. Taking the treasures of someone with a perfect bloodline would result in the collapse of their dao hearts.


    Furthermore, they didn¡¯t have the ability to open the treasure vault anyway.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to move it. After this conference, I will be taking the Great Empress to the treasure vault. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to lead the way there,¡± An Lin responded with a stern expression.


    Yes, he was going to move Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s treasures.


    As for where he was going to move it? That was obvious; he was going to move all of it into his storage ring of course!


    Hehehe¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m very honored to be of service to Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    The golden Vermilion Bird extended a respectful bow before departing.


    After that, one Vermilion Bird after another came forward and presented different issues.


    Most of them were concerning the cleanup in the aftermath of the battle.


    An Lin basically just made decisions based on how he felt.


    To his surprise, no one offered any objections or conflicting opinions to his decisions. All of them just praised him for his wisdom and decision-making abilities or talked about how much of an honor it was to serve him¡­


    What the f*ck¡­


    An Lin felt like if he told these Vermilion Birds to eat sh*t, they would do so and yell about how delicious it was!


    Perhaps this was the power of the Holy Berth.


    It gave An Lin absolute authority over such an arrogant tribe.


    One hour later.


    The conference was over.


    The golden Vermilion Bird led An Lin toward the treasure vault.


    Mo Hai also tagged along.


    He had successfully made it out of the mines and was now the human ambassador responsible for communication between the human race and the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    Mo Hai didn¡¯t even have the words to describe his feelings.


    He could barely accept the fact that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had slain the Vermilion Bird, but Xu Xiaolan had also inherited the Holy Berth? If news of this was to spread to the Tai Chu Continent, it would create a gigantic stir!


    His beautiful and adorable sect sister was now the matriarch of their sect. Mo Hai felt like he was dreaming every time that thought occurred to him. What a breathtaking turn of events.


    Should he be referring to Xu Xiaolan as a sister or as the Great Empress Vermilion Bird from now?


    Mo Hai was caught in a dilemma. He turned toward the unintelligible little girl in An Lin¡¯s arms, and his lips twitched. He simply couldn¡¯t bring himself to call her matriarch¡­


    What a strange world¡­


    ¡°Brother An Lin, when are we going to return to the Tai Chu Continent?¡± Mo Hai asked uneasily.


    ¡°When the wind rises,¡± An Lin gave a profound response.


    Mo Hai almost broke down into tears. ¡°Big Brother An Lin, I don¡¯t understand! Please speak in terms that are comprehensible to mere mortals like me!¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°After I empty this treasure vault, I¡¯ll think of a way to use the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡¯s power, then swindle them into jumping onto our ship. After that, we¡¯ll meet up with Shangguan Yi, then return to the Azure Dragon Tribe territory so that we can ask Patriarch Azure Dragon to open up the passageway for us again. After all, he was the one who led us here, and if he¡¯s not going to buy us a return ticket, I¡¯ll beat the crap out of him!¡±


    An Lin explained his plan.


    Mo Hai was enlightened.


    This was indeed the best course of action.


    Soon, a peculiar building appeared before An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    This was a building that looked like a bird¡¯s nest, and it shimmered with colorful light under the sun. It wasn¡¯t very big, but it was as beautiful as a bright jewel.


    The golden Vermilion Bird led An Lin to a round gate. ¡°This is where Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s treasure vault is located. It has been sealed by a restriction set up by the previous Great Empress Vermilion Bird and reinforced by the power of this entire planet. Only the power of the Holy Berth is capable of opening it.¡±


    An Lin carefully assessed this gate.


    Indeed, this gate was so solid that it struck one with a sense of despair.


    He turned toward the little baby in his arms with a smile. ¡°Your time to shine, Little Xiaolan!¡±

 Chapter 1943 - We’re Rich!

    ¡°Waah?¡± Little Xiaolan was still sucking on a nipple as she turned toward An Lin with befuddlement in her large, bright eyes.


    An Lin explained in a gentle voice, ¡°Little Xiaolan, I need you to unleash your power of the Holy Berth in order to open this treasure vault.¡±


    He carried Xu Xiaolan over to the round gate, at the center of which was a Vermilion Bird diagram.


    ¡°Place your palm at the center of the Vermilion Bird diagram and release the power of your Holy Berth,¡± An Lin instructed Xu Xiaolan, who was in his arms.


    Mo Hai felt like this was not very realistic. ¡°Sister Xu Xiaolan is only a year old, can she understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°She can already call me An Lin Daddy, so why wouldn¡¯t she be able to understand? She clearly retains all of her memories and can understand what I¡¯m saying. It¡¯s just that she has some trouble speaking,¡± An Lin explained.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Little Xiaolan nodded.


    Mo Hai believed him, but he was still concerned. ¡°She¡¯s so small, can she use the power of the Holy Berth? It looks like she has trouble walking and always insists on being carried by you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but we¡¯ll let her try. The temptation of Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s treasures may create some miracles.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Little Xiaolan looked at An Lin and sucked on her thumb, unsure of what to do next.


    ¡°Xiaolan, if you open this gate, you¡¯ll be able to access Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s treasures. Don¡¯t you want those treasures?¡± An Lin urged.


    Slap!


    Little Xiaolan slapped a hand right in the center of the Vermilion Bird diagram.


    ¡°Waah!¡± a determined cry erupted.


    Crimson energy surged from her soft little hand and into the gate.


    The gate instantly lit up.


    Boom!


    The gate slowly opened.


    ¡°Oh! Such mighty and regal power! Long live Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡± The golden Vermilion Bird¡¯s feathers stood on end from excitement as it sprawled to the ground.


    ¡°She really can use the power of the Holy Berth¡­¡± Mo Hai¡¯s eyes widened with incredulity.


    He then looked at the little baby in An Lin¡¯s arms, and he was quite perplexed. If Xu Xiaolan was able to even use the power of the Holy Berth, why didn¡¯t she just fly around instead of sitting in An Lin¡¯s arms all the time?


    ¡°Little Xiaolan is the best!¡± An Lin planted a massive kiss on her porcelain-like cheek.


    Little Xiaolan raised her chin with a triumphant look.


    Thus, An Lin carried Xu Xiaolan into the Vermilion Bird treasure vault.


    The golden Vermilion Bird stood guard outside.


    Mo Hai also entered the treasure vault.


    He didn¡¯t want to take anything. He was just curious about what was inside the Vermilion Bird treasure vault.


    Mo Hai knew quite a bit about the four hidden tribes. The Azure Dragon Tribe loved to collect treasures and was known as the wealthiest tribe. The Vermilion Bird Tribe preferred to travel everywhere and was quite spendthrift. In any case, there were many powerful beings in the Vermilion Bird Tribe that had accumulated a lot of debt.


    Thus, it was difficult to say whether there would actually be anything valuable in the treasure vault of the Vermilion Bird Tribe.


    An Lin was also aware of this, which was why he was quite concerned.


    He was afraid that he would open the Vermilion Bird treasure vault only to discover mountains of debt statements¡­ In that case, he would immediately announce Little Xiaolan¡¯s resignation from the role of Great Empress.


    However, after walking into the Vermilion Bird treasure vault, both An Lin and Mo Hai discovered that they were wrong.


    The dazzling light from treasures almost blinded them.


    Extremely rich energy fluctuations struck one with a sense of asphyxiation.


    They felt like they were breathing in tycoon essence with each and every inhalation.


    A series of treasure phenomena surged through the air.


    A crimson longsword hung in the air, and a boundless rain of fire fell around it.


    An artwork was hung upon the wall, within which was a scene of spectacular scenery that appeared far too realistic to be just a painting.


    There were countless spots of light that danced in the air like dragons amid the sound of faint dragon roars. That was the phenomenon triggered by a small pool of water.


    Aside from that, there were two pills that had transformed into vicious beasts fighting one another in a corner, creating energy fluctuations no weaker than a clash between Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    They exuded divine pill auras¡­


    Aside from that, there were mountains of vital stones, of which there appeared to be about five hundred thousand in total. The vital energy they collectively emanated were like waves surging through the air. One had to realize that each vital stone was the equivalent of ten thousand spirit stones¡­


    ¡°Wah¡­¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened as she stared blankly at the scenes before her eyes.


    Divine tool, divine pill, several billion spirit stones¡­


    Her little heart was thumping wildly.


    There were more treasures here than she had ever seen in her life!


    The treasures within the Vermilion Bird treasure vault had transcended well beyond everyone¡¯s imaginations!


    Mo Hai was unable to look away, and he felt like he was about to be suffocated by the aura of the treasures here. ¡°Th¡­ these treasures¡­ Even the lowest-ranked ones appear to be divine rank? That¡¯s insane!¡±


    An Lin nodded with a thoughtful expression. ¡°The former Great Empress Vermilion Bird was a very proud creature, so perhaps she saw that collecting treasures below divine rank was insulting. Can¡¯t you see that she didn¡¯t even collect any spirit stones and only collected vital stones?¡±


    Mo Hai was enlightened. ¡°You have a point there. What astonishing riches¡­ I thought the Vermilion Bird Tribe was the most poverty-stricken one among the four hidden tribes, but who would have thought that this Vermilion Bird treasure vault would have so much good stuff¡­ Even the most mediocre treasures here would be supreme treasures in the Vermilion Bird Sect!¡±


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°The Vermilion Bird is a Goddess of Creation who has lived for countless years, so it¡¯s no surprise that she has some valuable treasures¡­¡±


    He turned toward Little Xiaolan as he spoke.


    An Lin had already made an azure dress for Little Xiaolan, and she looked very adorable in it.


    Little Xiaolan turned toward An Lin as if she had detected his gaze, and she sucked her thumb with an inquisitive expression, as if to ask, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Um, Little Xiaolan¡­¡± An Lin spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°You¡¯re still quite small, so I¡¯ll keep these treasures for you for now, and I¡¯ll give them to you when you grow up.¡±


    Little Xiaolan stiffened upon hearing this, and she stared blankly at An Lin with incredulity as films of tears appeared in her large eyes.


    Mo Hai was also astonished.


    Was this b*stard bullying a child?


    He wanted to call the police!


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± Little Xiaolan pouted as she protested.


    ¡°I knew you would agree! Let¡¯s do it!¡± An Lin nodded with elation.


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    Agree?


    What agreement was this?


    When did I agree?


    However, An Lin had already rushed toward the treasures like a starving wolf to fresh meat.


    5.2 billion spirit stones, in the bag!


    Eight divine tools, in the bag!


    Nine divine pills, in the bag!


    Fifteen divine-rank materials, in the bag!


    Three treasures with indeterminate uses but with energy fluctuations superior to even divine-rank treasures, in the bag!


    An Lin wore a massive grin.


    He was rich!

 Chapter 1944 - Speaking With White Tiger

    ¡°Wah¡­¡± Little Xiaolan suddenly extended a hand and pointed toward one of the divine pills with scorching anticipation in her eyes.


    ¡°You want this one?¡± An Lin picked up the divine pill she was pointing to with a curious expression. This was a divine pill with divine flowers blossoming on its surface and with golden flames revolving around it.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    [Heavenly Fire Flower Pill: A pill refined using the Sun Flower, which is only found in regions where flame power is at its most abundant in the Realm of Heavens. The Sun Flower is then combined with flame crystals and refined for nine thousand years to create this third-grade divine pill. It can refine the flame power within one¡¯s body, accelerate the growth of cultivators with fire-type bloodlines, and enhance the quality of the consumer¡¯s flame power.]


    An Lin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up upon seeing this. ¡°Accelerate growth? Xiaolan, are you trying to use this divine pill to grow up more quickly?¡±


    ¡°Hmm!¡±


    Little Xiaolan nodded with an eager expression.


    ¡°Open wide.¡± An Lin passed the Heavenly Fire Flower Pill to Little Xiaolan.


    Little Xiaolan opened her little mouth to swallow the divine pill, only to find that it was hanging a short distance away from her mouth and was not placed into her mouth.


    She inched her head forward to try and reach the divine pill, only for it to be shifted further away by An Lin.


    Little Xiaolan looked up at An Lin with a confused expression.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Call me husband first, and I¡¯ll let you have it.¡±


    Little Xiaolan stared blankly up at An Lin with tears swimming in her eyes.


    Mo Hai was astonished. An adult was forcing a one-year-old little girl to call him husband, resulting in the little girl bursting into tears! What a twisted freak!


    ¡°Ha¡­ haban¡­¡± Little Xiaolan pouted.


    ¡°Good girl!¡± An Lin smiled as he placed the divine pill into Little Xiaolan¡¯s mouth.


    Teasing Xiaolan like this was really fun.


    Little Xiaolan glared at An Lin before swallowing the divine pill.


    Rumble¡­


    Extremely powerful and pure pill power surged through her tiny body.


    Her snowy-white skin transformed into a reddish-golden color as a terrifying power surged and tumbled within her body, as if it were threatening to make her explode at any moment.


    However, An Lin was not concerned about this at all. Little Xiaolan was small, but her body was definitely on par with that of a Holy Beast. No divine pill could hurt her with its power.


    An Lin happily stored away the rest of the treasures.


    There was one less divine pill, but he still pocketed eight!


    Of course, he was just safekeeping them for Xu Xiaolan.


    He was going to return them to Xu Xiaolan once she grew up; that was not a lie.


    He could lie to anyone with the exception of Xu Xiaolan.


    The three of them made their way out of the treasure vault.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, Master An Lin.¡± The golden Vermilion Bird immediately bowed respectfully before inquiring with an expectant expression, ¡°Where do you plan on moving the treasure vault?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll decide that another time! Close the gate!¡± An Lin smiled.


    The gate closed.


    Without the power of the Holy Berth, these Vermilion Birds wouldn¡¯t be able to open the gate, so they wouldn¡¯t even know that all of the treasures were gone!


    An Lin was then informed that the Vermilion Bird Tribe also had a national treasure vault.


    There were even more treasures here in the national treasure vault, which housed all types of materials and resources.


    However, all of them were either at spirit rank or immortal rank, with no divine-rank treasures among them. It appeared that all of the divine-rank treasures had already been taken by the Great Empress.


    There was a Vermilion Bird keeping records of everything within the national treasure vault, so it would be difficult for An Lin to take anything. Thus, after touring the treasure vault, he decided to leave.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s work on finding Yang Yuan and Shangguan Yi now.¡± An Lin smiled.


    They returned to the Vermilion Bird Palace and arrived before a red crystal ball.


    This was a Dao Particle Telecommunication Ball that could contact others even from over ten thousand light-years away.


    An Lin could see that there were a few missed calls on the ball.


    One was from White Tiger, one was from Xuan Wu, one was from Azure Dragon, and the final one was from Psychic Sage.


    It was no surprise that all of these missed calls were from extremely powerful beings.


    The former arrogant Great Empress probably didn¡¯t even exchange contact details with anyone of a lesser caliber than this.


    An Lin thought to himself for a moment before contacting White Tiger.


    ¡°Little Xiaolan, do you want to speak to White Tiger?¡± An Lin inquired with a smile.


    ¡°Waah!¡± Little Xiaolan waved her arms in the air. An Lin didn¡¯t know whether she was expressing approval or not, but he chose to interpret it as an affirmative response.


    Doo doo doo¡­


    White Tiger soon picked up from the other side.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Esteemed new Vermilion Bird, I¡¯m White Tiger! Congratulations on successfully inheriting the Holy Berth!¡± a voice that roared like countless bolts of lightning sounded.


    ¡°Waah,¡± Little Xiaolan responded in her crisp voice.


    A brief period of silence ensued.


    ¡°You¡­ the new Vermilion Bird?¡± White Tiger asked in a hesitant voice.


    ¡°Hmm!¡± Little Xiaolan nodded.


    White Tiger: ¡°¡­¡±


    From the spatial phenomenon, it looked like the Vermilion Bird was a mature Holy Beast. So why did this sound like a human baby?


    However, only the Vermilion Bird could activate this telecommunication ball. As such, this had to be the Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Esteemed Vermilion Bird, our White Tiger Tribe acknowledges your identity and supports you in all of your decisions. The trade relationship between our two tribes will continue as normal, so you do not need to be concerned¡­¡± White Tiger disclosed the reason for his call.


    Little Xiaolan was very happy. ¡°Waah!¡±


    White Tiger almost exploded. What the f*ck are you saying?!


    Are you happy or do you propose an objection?


    Are there changes that need to be made?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I knew that the esteemed Vermilion Bird would agree. I¡¯m very happy to continue our cooperation.¡± White Tiger smiled.


    He was just going to assume that she had agreed.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s guardian, An Lin,¡± a warm voice suddenly sounded.


    White Tiger shuddered upon hearing this voice. There was finally someone he could understand!


    He knew that there was a very powerful human on the Immortal Vermilion Star that had worked together with the new Vermilion Bird to kill the former Vermilion Bird. This man must have been that human.


    ¡°Hello, esteemed Tang Bazang.¡± White Tiger knew that An Lin¡¯s dao title was Tang Bazang, and he felt more comfortable referring to An Lin by his dao title.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ I trust that you had a pleasant conversation with the new Vermilion Bird. I actually have a small request¡­¡±


    Pleasant conversation?


    Are you kidding me?


    White Tiger repressed the urge to grumble as he replied, ¡°Please state your request, Mr. Tang Bazang. I¡¯ll satisfy you to the best of my abilities.¡±


    ¡°I have a friend by the name of Yang Yuan who should have arrived at your White Tiger territory. If you have seen him, please tell him to come to our Vermilion Bird territory via teleportation spell formation¡­¡± An Lin continued.


    White Tiger was shocked once again. ¡°Yang Yuan is your friend?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? He is indeed my friend. You seem to know where he is? Could you¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± White Tiger replied.

 Chapter 1945 - Is This Fortune or Tragedy

    An Lin was a little baffled by White Tiger¡¯s frank refusal.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked.


    ¡°My daughter has fallen in love with him. I can¡¯t control my daughter, and she refuses to let Yang Yuan go, so I can¡¯t do anything,¡± White Tiger gave a resigned reply.


    An Lin was astonished.


    Little Xiaolan was astonished.


    Mo Hai was also astonished.


    White Tiger¡¯s daughter fell in love with Yang Yuan?


    Holy f*ck! Was Yang Yuan that badass?


    Mo Hai suddenly felt like he was so useless. While he was arduously working as a miner, Yang Yuan was chatting up White Tiger¡¯s daughter¡­


    ¡°Can I speak to Yang Yuan?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Of course. You guys can communicate on this matter as well. I actually don¡¯t oppose my daughter entering a relationship with Yang Yuan. As long as they¡¯re both happy, I¡¯m happy.¡± White Tiger was unexpectedly quite open-minded regarding this matter.


    An Lin had initially thought that White Tiger would be far more barbaric and violent, but it looked like he was actually quite easygoing.


    Was this because of his doting love for his daughter or his position and status?


    Soon, Yang Yuan¡¯s animated voice sounded within the telecommunication ball.


    ¡°An Lin! Is that really you? Xu Xiaolan inherited the Holy Berth? You two killed the Vermilion Bird?!¡± Yang Yuan was very excited.


    An Lin gave affirmative responses to all of these questions.


    Even though he was already mentally prepared, Yang Yuan was still very shocked to hear this.


    ¡°Who would have thought that you and Sister Xu Xiaolan would achieve such an earth-shattering feat! We have more hope in our resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe now!¡± Yang Yuan was quite elated.


    ¡°Brother Yang Yuan, what¡¯s going on with you? I heard you and Sister White Tiger, hehehe¡­¡± An Lin gave a sly chuckle.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tease me, An Lin. Sigh¡­¡± A resigned expression appeared on Yang Yuan¡¯s face. ¡°I used my holy flames to eradicate the frost poison that had afflicted White Tiger¡¯s daughter, thinking that there was no harm in befriending White Tiger and his daughter, but it appears that his daughter wants to be more than friends¡­


    ¡°Bai Xiaohu is now pursuing me as her dao partner, and even after I told her that I¡¯m married, she said she didn¡¯t mind and would be content as my concubine¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡±


    Little Xiaolan sucked on her little thumb and glared at An Lin.


    An Lin immediately flared up with rage. ¡°What a shameless tiger she is! Sigh¡­ It¡¯s too bad that I won¡¯t be able to help you. Do you have any way to travel to the Vermilion Bird territory so that we can go back together?¡±


    ¡°Bai Xiaohu is following me everywhere I go, and I get a splitting headache whenever I see her now¡­ If worse comes to worst, I¡¯ll have to take her back to the Tai Chu Continent with me¡­¡± Yang Yuan was very irritated.


    An Lin didn¡¯t think that was a bad thing.


    However, he only nodded with a sympathetic expression. ¡°Take care of yourself, Brother Yang Yuan. Xiaolan and I will wait for you at the Vermilion Bird territory.¡±


    The two of them hung up after talking for a while longer.


    Mo Hai sighed with emotion. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know if this is fortune or tragedy. Even though Brother Yang Yuan has received White Tiger¡¯s core inheritance and now has many white tigers protecting him, he¡¯s stuck with Bai Xiaohu¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to Mo Hai with a raised eyebrow.


    Was he serious?


    Obtaining a top-rate inheritance, having a beautiful white tiger as a concubine, and gaining a horde of white tiger bodyguards. How was this anywhere near a tragedy?


    After a while, An Lin contacted Xuan Wu.


    ¡°Hello, Great Empress Vermilion Bird, I must congratulate on successfully inheriting the Holy Berth on behalf of the entire Xuan Wu Tribe, and I hope that our cooperation will continue to¡­¡± Xuan Wu immediately began to rattle off a spiel as if he were pressed for time.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°Waah!¡±


    ¡°So¡­ huh?¡± Xuan Wu faltered slightly upon hearing this tender voice.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird?¡± Xuan Wu asked.


    ¡°Ya!¡± Little Xiaolan responded.


    Xuan Wu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Thus, it was guardian/spokesperson An Lin¡¯s turn to take the stage.


    An Lin made some small talk with Xuan Wu, and before he had even asked about Shangguan Yi, Xuan Wu mentioned her.


    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m currently recovering from some injuries. My Xuan Wu Heart Essence was somehow damaged, and I¡¯m trying to repress the resulting backlash. Otherwise, I would definitely come to visit in person.¡± Xuan Wu sighed with distress.


    ¡°Oh? Who could be powerful enough to damage your Xuan Wu Heart Essence?¡± An Lin was intrigued.


    ¡°It was a female cultivator. Sigh¡­ I don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with her, but I¡¯ve had terrible luck ever since she came. I¡¯m even beginning to suspect that she¡¯s a secret karma weapon one of my enemies has deployed to bring about my downfall!¡± Xuan Wu¡¯s head throbbed with pain.


    He then talked about how a series of natural phenomena occurred, including vicious storms, lethal rainbows, chaotic lightning, all of which somehow ended up attacking his Xuan Wu Heart Essence.


    ¡°Even though these are all natural phenomena, I can¡¯t help but feel that there are simply too many of them taking place in quick succession for this to be a coincidence. There¡¯s something off about Shangguan Yi!¡± Xuan Wu analyzed. ¡°Hence, I locked her up, and I¡¯m planning to interrogate her later.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Mo Hai: ¡°¡­¡±


    What was that? Shangguan Yi?


    Holy f*ck!


    Was Sister Shangguan Yi¡¯s halo of ill-fortune that badass already?


    She was already wreaking havoc in the Xuan Wu territory¡­


    Mo Hai slumped to the ground as if he had received a heavy blow. ¡°I¡¯m so useless¡­ Why am I so useless? All of you are doing meaningful things while I was working as a miner under the Vermilion Bird Tribe¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to look at Mo Hai again.


    Doing meaningful things? Sister Shangguan Yi had been locked up, how was that meaningful in any way?


    ¡°Mr. Xuan Wu, I have a request that I have to make on behalf of Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡­¡± An Lin mustered up some courage.


    ¡°State your request, and I¡¯ll do my best to help you!¡± Xuan Wu replied.


    An Lin continued, ¡°Um¡­ Shangguan Yi is actually my friend. I can assure you that those instances of ill-fortune you suffered have nothing to do with Shangguan Yi, so please release her!¡±


    Xuan Wu: ¡°¡­¡±


    A prolonged silence ensued.


    ¡°I get it now!¡± Xuan Wu suddenly broke the silence.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Xuan Wu¡­¡±


    ¡°This is all a sinister plot!¡±


    Xuan Wu cut him off before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°You¡¯re her friend¡­ I get it, you¡¯re both assassins!


    ¡°Your mission is to assassinate the Vermilion Bird, while Shangguan Yi¡¯s mission is to assassinate me. You succeeded, but I was wise enough to see through Shangguan Yi¡¯s guise! And now, you¡¯re trying to recover your fellow assassin¡­


    ¡°Who gave you the rings? If I¡¯m not mistaken, you also have friends on the White Tiger territory and Azure Dragon territory, right?¡±


    Xuan Wu chuckled coldly. ¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m not falling for this!¡±

 Chapter 1946 - The Psychic Sage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin, Mo Hai, and Little Xiaolan were shocked beyond words.


    How had he arrived at that conclusion?


    ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Xuan Wu, I think you¡¯re reading too much into this matter. You have to have proof if you¡¯re going to make allegations like this. Otherwise, you could hurt people.¡± An Lin sighed. ¡°You run the risk of hurting our friendship by talking like this¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to spout nonsense! I have already discovered the truth! I¡¯m not going to listen to any more of your lies!¡± Xuan Wu flared up with rage before hanging up.


    An Lin and Mo Hai looked at each other wordlessly.


    ¡°Thtupid G*unt.¡± Little Xiaolan scoffed.


    An Lin looked at the little girl in his arms with elation. ¡°Xiaolan, you can finally speak! This is fantastic!¡±


    Mo Hai¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock. ¡°Is that the point here? Shouldn¡¯t you be concerned that Sister Xu Xiaolan¡¯s first words are stupid c*nt?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s right though!¡± An Lin held the little angel in his arms high in the sky. ¡°Little Xiaolan is so smart!¡±


    ¡°Ya!¡± Little Xiaolan was very pleased to be praised.


    Mo Hai had no words for this situation.


    ¡°So what do we do about Sister Shangguan Yi?¡± Mo Hai¡¯s brows furrowed with concern.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if worse comes to worst, we¡¯ll just have to storm the Xuan Wu territory and fight them.¡± An Lin shrugged nonchalantly.


    Mo Hai drew a sharp intake of breath upon hearing this.


    What courage and bravery!


    He was talking about fighting a Holy Beast as if he were planning a picnic!


    Power really did allow one to do whatever they wanted¡­


    Mo Hai was feeling very envious!


    All of a sudden, the telecommunication ball lit up once again.


    He turned toward it to find that Xuan Wu was contacting him.


    An Lin connected the call with a smile. ¡°What is it, Xuan Wu?¡±


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, I just conducted some divination to find that the probability of you and your friends being assassins is very very low. Perhaps I was overthinking things, and I apologize for my rudeness,¡± Xuan Wu apologized with an embarrassed expression.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake! What a fickle Holy Beast!


    Both An Lin and Mo Hai were speechless.


    Xuan Wu knew that he was at fault, so he continued, ¡°Mr. An Lin, I believe what you told me. I¡¯m going to send my subordinates to accompany Shangguan Yi to the Vermilion Bird territory and also offer some treasures as compensation. Is that alright?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re far too kind, Mr. Xuan Wu. I¡¯ll be waiting for my friend then.¡± An Lin smiled.


    This was how communication should take place.


    The two of them made some more small talk before ending the call.


    After that, An Lin contacted the little black dragon.


    Patriarch Azure Dragon could be said to be the God of Creation who knew the most about An Lin, but at the same time, he felt like he was the God of Creation who found An Lin to be the most incomprehensible. It was if the more he knew, the more confused he became.


    An Lin¡¯s rate of growth was simply far too fast, so fast that no one would believe him even if he was to tell the tale of his time in An Lin¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t understand how anyone could progress so quickly!


    Patriarch Azure Dragon was very curious about An Lin¡¯s battle with the Vermilion Bird and kept on asking him about how he managed to defeat her. However, An Lin was certainly not going to reveal his trump cards to Patriarch Azure Dragon. No matter how many times he was asked the same question, his response was always that he killed the Vermilion Bird with a single punch.


    Patriarch Azure Dragon finally gave up after a while.


    An Lin then asked if Patriarch Azure Dragon would be able to teleport them back to the Tai Chu Continent, to which Patriarch Azure Dragon gave an affirmative response. He had already marked the coordinates of the weak point in the formation around the Tai Chu Continent. However, it would expend quite a bit of energy to teleport everyone back, so he had to make some preparations in advance.


    After confirming that they were indeed able to go back, An Lin ended the call with elation.


    He then turned his attention to the final person on the list of missed calls¡ªPsychic Sage.


    This was a very unfamiliar name.


    He didn¡¯t know of anyone in the Realm of Stars with this title.


    Perhaps this was a human?


    But weren¡¯t the most powerful humans in the Realm of Stars only at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage?


    Just who was this Psychic Sage to be able to contact Great Empress Vermilion Bird?


    An Lin contacted the Psychic Sage.


    The call was instantly connected, much to An Lin¡¯s surprise.


    All those who instantly picked up your call either held you in very high regard or fancied you. There were very few coincidental cases where they just so happened to be close to their telecommunication ball.


    ¡°Congratulations to Ms. Xu Xiaolan for inheriting the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth, and congratulations to Mr. An Lin for furthering your God of War dao!¡± an elderly yet elated voice sounded from the other side.


    An Lin and Little Xiaolan were both given a fright.


    This man knew who they were!


    An Lin was even more shocked. What was this God of War dao? Did he have that dao? Could it be that¡­ this man knew about his God of War System?


    ¡°Psychic Sage, do we know you?¡± An Lin asked with a cautious expression.


    ¡°Haha¡­ We¡¯ve never met, but I¡¯ve heard of you, and you must have heard of me as well.¡± The old man chuckled and said, ¡°Psychic Sage is my title in the Realm of Stars. On the Tai Chu Continent, I am known as the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure¡­¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    An Lin and Little Xiaolan really were astonished this time.


    This man was the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure from the Daoist Trinity!


    The other two members of the Daoist Trinity were both extremely renowned with one of them being the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and the other being the Heavenly Lord of Primordial Beginning. This Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure was ranked alongside them, so he must have been an extremely important figure too!


    ¡°Junior An Lin pays his respects to the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure.¡± An Lin immediately adopted a more respectful manner.


    ¡°Waah.¡± Little Xiaolan also extended a warm greeting.


    Mo Hai was shocked beyond words.


    This was a legendary figure that he never thought he would ever come into contact with! He was so excited and was at a complete loss for what to do!


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure seemed to be quite pleased. ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. I¡¯ve actually been paying close attention to the two of you, and your growth has been quite astonishing.


    ¡°Who would have thought that the woman Lord Lao Zi saved would replace the Vermilion Bird. Fate truly works in some wonderful ways sometimes. This is something that even my divination was unable to predict¡­¡±


    Little Xiaolan blushed with embarrassment and buried her head into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Senior, what did you mean when you spoke about my God of War dao? Do you know anything?¡± An Lin was quite intrigued.


    Little Xiaolan also listened with keen interest.


    ¡°This information was disclosed to me by a friend who does not wish to be named. He said that he has bestowed upon you the opportunity to become an invincible War God and also given you the mission to save the world. He has also told me that you¡¯ve done a very good job thus far and that he is very elated¡­¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure smiled.


    An Lin almost exploded with rage upon hearing this. Friend who did not wish to be named?


    It was Daolord Lu Ya for sure!

 Chapter 1947 - A Surprising Transformation

    ¡°Senior, do you know where Daolord Lu Ya is?¡± An Lin asked with a fake smile.


    ¡°Aiyah! You know it¡¯s him?¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure was quite surprised.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this.


    He knew from a long time ago, but he had never gotten the chance to ¡°thank¡± him in person.


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure¡¯s admission once again confirmed that Daolord Lu Ya was the perpetrator behind everything!


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure suddenly adopted a profound expression. ¡°He said that it¡¯s not yet time for you to meet him. You two will meet when fate dictates that the time is right.¡±


    An Lin gritted his teeth. So he was basically refusing to see An Lin!


    ¡°I am contacting the two of you to inform you of a very important matter; Ms. Xu Xiaolan, you already satisfy the criteria to transcend beyond heaven and earth and escape the representative of the Heavenly Dao. Would you like to do that?¡± the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure asked.


    Everyone was shocked to hear this.


    Xu Xiaolan could transcend beyond heaven and earth?


    ¡°If¡­ I tranthend¡­ can I thtill fight the Heavenly Godth?¡±


    Little Xiaolan spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°Of course not. After transcending, you will no longer be a living being that belongs to this universe. You will stand above everyone and reside in a superior plane of existence. However, if you attack the Heavenly Gods, you will be struck by a backlash from the entire heaven and earth and that will instantly kill you!¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure shook his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Leave it to me to save the world. Xiaolan can just look on from outside.¡± An Lin held Little Xiaolan in his arms with a doting smile.


    Little Xiaolan immediately shook her head upon hearing this. ¡°No.¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this before a gentle expression appeared on his face. ¡°Be a good girl now. Transcend and explore the outside world. There¡¯s no need to waste time with these Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    ¡°No! I¡­ I want to be wif you¡­¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s cheeks were flushed red from exertion as she forced her words out, ¡°I¡¯d wather die than leave you!¡±


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure broke the silence. ¡°Don¡¯t jump to such quick conclusions, young lady. Transcending beyond this heaven and earth will reap benefits that you can¡¯t imagine¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Little Xiaolan refused in a firm voice.


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure continued to try and persuade her, ¡°Let me tell you about the benefits of transcendence first¡­¡±


    ¡°No no no!¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s head shook relentlessly from side to side.


    An Lin¡¯s heart melted, and he no longer tried to change Little Xiaolan¡¯s mind.


    He knew that even though Little Xiaolan was an infant, she was still the same old Xu Xiaolan, and when Xu Xiaolan made up her mind about something, no one could dissuade her.


    ¡°Alright then. If you do decide to change your mind, you can contact me using the Vermilion Bird Telecommunication Ball.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure heaved a resigned sigh.


    Little Xiaolan pouted and turned her head to ignore the Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure.


    An Lin considered his next question for a moment before deciding to articulate it. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m sure that you know about the current threat the human race and even the entire Tai Chu Continent is facing. What are the attitudes of the Gods of Creation on this matter?¡±


    There were many Gods of Creation, but very few of them had actually participated in this war, which made him quite curious about where they stood.


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure chuckled. ¡°The Gods of Creation in the Realm of Stars are definitely not going to do anything. As for the Gods of Creation on the Tai Chu Continent, Cyril, Chen Chen, and Nuwa will definitely participate in the war.


    ¡°Among the Daoist Trinity, I like to roam the worlds and won¡¯t intervene. Lord Lao Zi may lend a hand, while Pangu has transcended beyond this universe a long time ago, and no one knows where he is¡­ As for Daolord Lu Ya, I don¡¯t know what he intends to do.¡±


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    He had thought that the human race had many hidden allies.


    However, in reality, all of the Gods of Creation that were willing to stand with the human race were ones that were already known to An Lin.


    Gods of Creation had the choice to transcend and escape the power of the Heavenly Gods, so they were far less inclined to participate in this war. After all, why would they risk their lives to save the human race when they could survive either way?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too pessimistic. Our human race still has a good chance of winning this war. At the very least, Daolord Lu Ya and I have faith in you.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure smiled.


    ¡°Senior, what do you see in me?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re intelligent, brave, powerful, decisive; you possess freakish aptitude, limitless potential, incredible fortune, a brilliant temperament¡­¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure rattled off a list of compliments.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Even though none of these compliments mean anything, they¡¯re still very pleasant to hear.¡±


    Little Xiaolan rolled her eyes.


    Mo Hai sighed. ¡°Brother An Lin sure is honest.¡±


    ¡°You are an extraordinary man, Mr. An Lin. Let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ content the next time I return to the Tai Chu Continent.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure chuckled.


    ¡°Sure! Remember to visit my Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡± An Lin smiled.


    The two of them chatted for a while longer before ending the call.


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before putting the Vermilion Bird Telecommunication Ball into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s storage ring. There was no point in leaving this thing at the Vermilion Bird Palace since no one knew when they were going to return to the Vermilion Bird territory next.


    After all of these calls were taken care of, An Lin embarked on his leisurely days as a father.


    He would hold conferences, play with Little Xiaolan, and his days would be spent in leisurely serenity.


    As for Mo Hai, An Lin had used Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s jurisdictive power to open up all of the cultivation mystic realms to him in order to fulfill all of his needs.


    Mo Hai was extremely touched.


    He had thought that he would be forced to work in the mines for ten thousand long years, only for An Lin to give him a new lease on life!


    ¡°Brother An Lin, you are my lucky star!¡± Mo Hai sobbed with gratitude.


    ¡°You should thank Little Xiaolan. All of this was only possible because of her jurisdictive power.¡± An Lin chuckled as he looked at the porcelain-like baby in his arms.


    ¡°Sister Xiaolan, I¡¯m so blessed to have made your acquaintance!¡± Mo Hai spoke with an earnest expression.


    Little Xiaolan gave him a reserved smile. The bright and beautiful sunlight shone down upon her flawless features, making her appear as if she were the most beautiful angel in this world.


    One day.


    Within the Vermilion Bird imperial sleeping quarters.


    An Lin opened a pair of sleepy eyes, and he was greeted by the familiar scent of Xiaolan.


    A little girl lay beside him, and she was still sleeping soundly.


    An Lin knew that this was Xu Xiaolan, but he felt like he was hallucinating.


    Her beautiful, black hair had already grown past her shoulders, and her features had become even more gorgeous and flawless. Most importantly, the green dress An Lin had made for her didn¡¯t fit anymore. Her long and well-proportioned legs were completely exposed, and they emanated a jade-like sheen under the light of the sun.


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± The little girl opened her gorgeous eyes before speaking in a mellow, enticing voice, ¡°An Lin? What is it¡­¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    One-year-old Little Xiaolan was now three-year-old Little Xiaolan!

 Chapter 1948 - Growing Up

    ¡°My God, my Xiaolan!¡± An Lin exclaimed.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Little Xiaolan rubbed her bleary eyes.


    She then seemed to have realized something as well, and her eyes widened as she let loose a cry of surprise, ¡°My God, I can speak so fluently now!¡±


    Little Xiaolan wept from joy.


    ¡°This is great! I thought I would be stuttering and blubbering for the rest of my life.¡± The little girl wiped away her tears with an elated expression on her face.


    ¡°I was really worried about that as well.¡± An Lin heaved a sigh of relief before pinching Little Xiaolan¡¯s delicate cheek. ¡°You¡¯re even more adorable now.¡±


    Little Xiaolan blushed as she glared at An Lin with her large, bright eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty when you play with little girls like this?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter as long as you¡¯re Xiaolan.¡± An Lin patted her head and planted a kiss on her flawless, angelic cheek. ¡°Three-year-old Xiaolan is also super adorable!¡±


    Little Xiaolan rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    An Lin made another dress for Xu Xiaolan. This time, it was a pink princess dress.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you¡¯re always wearing azure and green clothes, it¡¯s time for you to change your style.¡± An Lin helped Little Xiaolan into the princess dress with a wide grin on his face.


    ¡°Beautiful!¡± An Lin sized up the flawlessly gorgeous little girl before him. After putting on the pink princess dress, she was so adorable that An Lin couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her.


    An Lin pulled out a bottle of Vermilion Bird milk from his storage ring with a smile. ¡°Have some milk.¡±


    Little Xiaolan responded expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m not a one-year-old baby anymore. I¡¯m already three years old!¡±


    She bared her little teeth to prove her point. ¡°I have teeth now, see?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Now that you have teeth, you can eat other things¡­¡± An Lin wore a doting expression as he asked, ¡°What do you want to eat today, baby? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡±


    Little Xiaolan heaved a resigned sigh. ¡°An Lin, are you trying to actually raise me as your daughter?¡±


    ¡°You already called me daddy, so I have to do my job,¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°¡­ I was kidding¡­¡±


    ¡°But I took you seriously.¡± An Lin grabbed Little Xiaolan¡¯s soft little hand and led her outside. ¡°Let¡¯s see what special ingredients can be found on the Vermilion Bird territory! Your father is going to cook up a storm today!¡±


    Great Empress Vermilion Bird reappeared on the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    All of the Vermilion Birds were extremely excited. They discovered that their Great Empress Vermilion Bird was even more adorable now that she had grown up!


    ¡°The gods are smiling down upon our tribe! The Great Empress is growing so quickly and filled with vitality, just like our Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    ¡°What perfect features¡­ Even though Great Empress Vermilion Bird has been born as a human, she¡¯s still so breathtakingly beautiful! Her beauty transcends beyond barriers such as race and species and can captivate any and every living being!¡±


    The Vermilion Birds immediately began sucking up to three-year-old Xu Xiaolan.


    An Lin was completely astonished.


    He really wanted to ask them how they could be so shameless when sucking up to their Great Empress but so arrogant in the face of other living beings?


    An Lin gained access to the national treasure vault with the excuse that he required ingredients to cook for their Great Empress Vermilion Bird. He then proceeded to grab a massive pile of top-rate ingredients including many spirit medicines and immortal medicines.


    The vault caretaker¡¯s heart throbbed with pain, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Anything for the Great Empress!


    Thus, An Lin used the fire-type ingredients native to the Vermilion Bird territory to cook one sumptuous dish after another for Little Xiaolan, leaving her completely unable to stop eating and constantly asking for more.


    An Lin naturally satisfied all of her demands with the doting love of a benevolent father.


    She was simply too adorable to turn down!


    The days passed by in a peaceful and serene fashion.


    Soon, guests arrived at the Immortal Vermilion Star.


    A few turtles with enormous auras accompanied a woman in a blue dress, and they descended near the Immortal Vermilion Star teleportation spell formations.


    The woman was greeted by the sight of a familiar man smiling at her as soon as she arrived.


    ¡°Sister Shangguan Yi, I hope you¡¯ve been well,¡± the man said with a warm smile.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Tears welled up in Shangguan Yi¡¯s eyes. She had been through a lot of hardships during these past few days. If it weren¡¯t for An Lin helping to save her, she shuddered to think what could have become of her.


    At this moment, a crisp, tender voice sounded, ¡°Sister Shangguan, everything is in the past now. You¡¯re on my territory, so you¡¯ll be getting the best hospitality. No one will dare to push you around!¡±


    Shangguan Yi focused her gaze to discover that there was an extremely beautiful little girl sitting on An Lin¡¯s shoulders with her body pressed tightly against the back of An Lin¡¯s head and her hands grabbing fistfuls of An Lin¡¯s hair.


    For some reason, this smiling loli looked quite familiar.


    ¡°Sister Shuangguan, do you not recognize me?¡± The little girl cocked her head to the side with a sweet smile on her face.


    Shangguan Yi suddenly figured out who she was, upon which an astonished expression appeared on her face. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Sister Xiaolan! My God, how did you end up like this? Didn¡¯t you already inherit the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m not so sure myself.¡± Xu Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°I inherited the Holy Berth, but the Holy Berth had been severely ravaged, and it can¡¯t do anything now aside from hiding in a corner and lick its wounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s not nurturing me, I¡¯m nurturing it right now! As such, a mishap occurred when I was reborn as a Holy Beast, and I must¡¯ve expended too much energy, thereby reducing me to this state¡­ I¡¯ll have to slowly recover to get back to my former state¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yi nodded. ¡°As long as you can go back to your original state, everything will be fine. Speaking of which, you¡¯re so adorable in your current state!¡±


    ¡°Right? I think so too.¡± An Lin chuckled as he reached to pinch Little Xiaolan¡¯s cheek, only for Little Xiaolan to slap his hand aside. An Lin¡¯s hand slid down and settled for pinching Little Xiaolan¡¯s slender waist. It was so soft!


    ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Mo Hai? I heard that he¡¯s also here on the Vermilion Bird territory,¡± Shangguan Yi asked.


    ¡°Mo Hai is having the time of his life here! He obtained many inheritances from the Vermilion Bird trial mystic realm and is now about to make a breakthrough to Return to Void Intermediate Stage!¡± An Lin replied.


    Shangguan Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s great news! I¡¯ve also progressed to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage.¡±


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°How did you progress so quickly? Did you also receive Xuan Wu¡¯s core inheritance?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shangguan Yi shook her head. ¡°I suddenly attained enlightenment as I pondered life while in imprisonment, and I finally made a breakthrough.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    For some reason, An Lin was reminded of Ye Ling¡­


    Speaking of her, Mo Hai sure was disgraceful!


    Shangguan Yi was outstripping him in achievements even while in prison!


    Just as he was thinking this, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from the teleportation spell formation again.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An elated expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°This is White Tiger¡¯s aura! Brother Yang Yuan is also coming!¡±

 Chapter 1949 - We Pledge Eternal Loyalty to the Great Empress

    A white light soared into the sky.


    A fierce White Tiger aura sent gale-force winds surging through the air.


    An extremely holy and lithe white tiger with fine and delicate features emerged elegantly from the formation with a man riding on its back.


    ¡°Brother Yang Yuan! You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yang Yuan!¡±


    An Lin and Shangguan Yi extended warm greetings.


    The man sitting atop the white tiger was none other than Yang Yuan.


    An Lin was a little frightened by Yang Yuan¡¯s current condition.


    Yang Yuan had heavy, dark circles around his eyes, and his body appeared to have been completely depleted. He forced a smile onto his face before extending a difficult salute. ¡°Brother An Lin, Sister Shangguan, it¡¯s so good to see you again¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Yang Yuan? Have you been abused?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Nothing of the sort. He¡¯s just a little exhausted from playing with me,¡± the White Tiger beneath Yang Yuan replied in his stead in a female voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what happened.¡± Yang Yuan nodded with difficulty before patting the White Tiger¡¯s head. ¡°Let me introduce to you White Tiger¡¯s only daughter, Bai Xiaohu.¡±


    ¡°Hello, roar!¡± The White Tiger extended a warm and enthusiastic greeting.


    An Lin and Shangguan Yi¡¯s eyes widened as they looked at the White Tiger¡¯s delicate features.


    So this was the daughter of the White Tiger who was intent on marrying Yang Yuan and didn¡¯t even mind even if she became his concubine? She looked so fearsome. Was Yang Yuan going to be able to hold on?


    No¡­ From the circles around Yang Yuan¡¯s eyes, it looked like he was already struggling to hold on.


    An Lin turned a sympathetic glance toward Yang Yuan before patting the little loli straddling his neck. ¡°Let me introduce to you all the new Great Empress Vermilion Bird, Xu Xiaolan.¡±


    Little Xiaolan waved with a sweet smile. ¡°Hello.¡±


    Yang Yuan was shocked. How did Xu Xiaolan become like this?


    The White Tiger shuddered before sprawling to the ground. ¡°Junior Bai Xiaohu pays her respects to the esteemed Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird was the most regal and proud Holy Beast, so she had to be extra respectful.


    To her surprise, the little girl was not cold nor arrogant in the slightest. Instead, a shy smile appeared on her face as she spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°No need for formalities, and please get up. I¡¯ll be uncomfortable if you act like this.¡±


    Bai Xiaohu was quite surprised. Since when was the Vermilion Bird this easygoing?


    Last time she arrived on the Immortal Vermilion Star, even the six Vermilion Bird Sages regarded her with disdain, let alone Great Empress Vermilion Bird herself.


    But now, Great Empress Vermilion Bird was smiling at her?


    My God¡­ How was this Vermilion Bird so friendly?


    ¡°Bai Xiaohu told me that she was determined to come to the Tai Chu Continent and would overcome any difficulties along the way. She said that even if she can¡¯t become my dao partner, she¡¯s willing to become my steed. I couldn¡¯t dissuade her¡­¡± A resigned expression appeared on Yang Yuan¡¯s face.


    The White Tiger turned around to look at Yang Yuan with a passionate expression. ¡°No hardships are worse than death. You saved my life, so I¡¯ll follow you until the very end!¡±


    An Lin and Shangguan Yi were both touched by this scene.


    This was an infatuated tiger!


    An Lin was getting a little envious of Yang Yuan. Having the daughter of a Holy Beast so infatuated with him was a vast fortune¡­


    Yang Yuan was riding Bai Xiaohu, but An Lin was being ridden by Little Xiaolan.


    There was love involved in both cases, but why were the roles reversed?


    When would he be able to ride Xiaolan¡­


    An Lin¡¯s thoughts began to drift.


    Now that all of their friends had been gathered, it was time to think about going back.


    The next day, Little Xiaolan summoned all of the Vermilion Bird powerful beings for a large conference.


    She wore a Vermilion Bird imperial robe with a regal crown on her head, and she sat upon the throne, overlooking hundreds of thousands of Vermilion Bird powerful beings that were knelt on the ground before her.


    She could finally attend a conference without having to drink milk while being carried in An Lin¡¯s arms.


    She was struck by an indescribable sense of satisfaction at the sight of so many arrogant Vermilion Birds kneeling before her.


    ¡°All rise,¡± Little Xiaolan instructed in her tender voice.


    All of the Vermilion Bird powerful beings looked up at the little girl on the throne with scorching eyes.


    The throne was very big, and Little Xiaolan could roll around on it with no fear of falling off.


    However, in the eyes of the hundreds of thousands of Vermilion Birds, the throne was nowhere near large enough to contain Little Xiaolan¡¯s light!


    Ah! It was so bright and dazzling!


    A Vermilion Bird let loose a cry of surprise before fainting from excessive excitement.


    ¡°Guards, take that bird away,¡± Little Xiaolan instructed in a calm voice.


    A few Vermilion Birds were extremely honored to have been summoned by Great Empress Vermilion Bird, and they dragged the unconscious Vermilion Bird official out of the conference hall.


    Thus, the conference began in the usual format, where the Vermilion Birds stated important issues that had to be addressed before Great Empress Vermilion Bird gave her verdict. The matters that she couldn¡¯t be bothered dealing with were given to High Priest Hong Wu for a decision.


    Little Xiaolan hadn¡¯t had a chance to test out her power yet, and she was in high spirits as she made one decision after another.


    Having absolute power was super awesome. Under normal circumstances, there would always be living beings who stepped up and offered different opinions to their ruler¡¯s decisions. However, Little Xiaolan¡¯s verdicts were met with no objections whatsoever.


    There were countless flaws to an autocratic rule like this, but none of the Vermilion Birds cared.


    It was as if serving the Great Empress was an utmost honor and following the Great Empress¡¯ instructions was the only way to go.


    This concept had been ingrained deeply into their bloodlines.


    This was a special characteristic common to all tribes who relied on their bloodlines for cultivation.


    After all of the issues were taken care of, a serious expression appeared on Little Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°My beloved brethren, I will be leaving you today. All matters will be taken care of by High Priest Hong Wu in my absence.¡±


    Her tender voice reverberated throughout the Vermilion Bird Palace and was met by shock and befuddlement from all of the Vermilion Birds.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, did we do something wrong? Why are you leaving us?¡± A Vermilion Bird howled with tears of grief.


    Many other Vermilion Birds also began to sob and begged her not to go.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, please allow us to follow you! Please don¡¯t abandon us!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li urged in a panicked voice.


    Little Xiaolan sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some very terrifying enemies, and they are situated in the core of this world, the Tai Chu Continent! They want to kill me, and I can¡¯t rest until they have all perished. If I can¡¯t come back¡­¡±


    ¡°Great Empress, we would be more than willing to fight for you and lay down our lives for you!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li yelled.


    ¡°Me too, let me come with you!¡± Vermilion Bird You Luo chimed in.


    Immediately afterward, the six Vermilion Bird blabbermouths all stepped forward with frenetic expressions of determination.


    ¡°Take me with you!¡±


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, please allow us to accompany you!¡±


    ¡°No matter what enemies await us, we have no fear!¡±


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, please allow us to accompany you!¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of Vermilion Birds in the vermilion bird palace all knelt to the ground at the same time and chanted in unison.


    ¡°We pledge eternal loyalty to the Great Empress!¡±


    ¡°We pledge eternal loyalty to the Great Empress!¡±


    ¡°We are willing to lay down our lives for the Great Empress!¡±

 Chapter 1950 - A Formidable Force Is Born

    ¡°We are willing to lay down our lives for the Great Empress!¡±


    Even though An Lin and the others were prepared for a response like this, they were still shocked by what they saw.


    An Lin used his divine sense to make a tally and discovered that all of the Vermilion Birds present, of which there were over three hundred thousand, were all pledging their loyalty to their Great Empress Vermilion Bird.


    This was quite a shocking notion. Weren¡¯t there at least one or two cowards among them?


    Little Xiaolan was momentarily dazed before she came to her senses, and her bloodline stirred as she looked at the frenetic Vermilion Birds before her, as if something within her had awakened.


    The tiny Great Empress Vermilion Bird stood up with a peculiar flush on her tender features. She put her palms together, and the unique aura of a Holy Berth proliferated through the air.


    ¡°All of you have treated me with the utmost sincerity, so I will return the favor.¡±


    She separated her palms, and a dazzling ball of crimson light appeared.


    Chaotic, eternal, exclusive, ethereal.


    This was the unique aura of the Holy Berth, and the Vermilion Birds were even more frenetic now.


    This was the power of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence!


    The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence had reappeared, and many of the Vermilion Birds were doubled over in worship.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    Six streaks of light suddenly shot forth from within the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence before merging with the six Vermilion Bird Sages.


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages howled with anguish as the holy flames around their bodies suddenly exploded, and their extremely diminished auras began to soar, becoming richer and purer.


    Great Empress Vermilion Bird had burned their bloodlines, and their cultivation bases had plummeted along with their life expectancies, leaving them with not long to live.


    However, under the light of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, their bloodlines regained their former vitalities and were quickly recovering to their former glory¡­


    ¡°This¡­¡± Vermilion Bird You Luo¡¯s expression went blank as it experienced the newfound vitality surging through its body.


    Vermilion Bird Bing Xin kowtowed as it sobbed. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡±


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages sprawled to the ground again as their bodies trembled.


    The former Great Empress Vermilion Bird had burned their bloodlines, and their vitalities and cultivation bases were all quickly funneling away. They had thought that this would be how they died. The Vermilion Birds held their bloodlines in higher regard than anything else. Dying from bloodline failure was the most dishonorable way to die for them.


    However, Little Xiaolan had used the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence to revitalize their bloodlines. Just the power of the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence alone would not have been enough to do this. This power was also imbued with the Azure Dragon¡¯s signature power of rebirth and vitality!


    They knew that as long as they worked hard and regularly consumed pills, they would be able to reach their former peak and even advance further than that.


    Their cultivation bases weren¡¯t important, nor were their lives.


    Little Xiaolan had given them the most important thing, and that was honor!


    A low groan sounded.


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Little Xiaolan¡¯s lips. It was quite clear that doing this was overexerting her power.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you¡­¡± An Lin didn¡¯t know Xu Xiaolan was going to do something like this, and his expression shifted drastically at the sight of the backlash she was suffering. ¡°Stop!¡±


    The other Vermilion Bird Tribe living beings also saw what was happening to her.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, please stop! Your wellbeing is more important than anything else!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this to yourself! It¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    ¡°Great Empress, please! Please stop using that power!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird powerful beings, including the six Vermilion Bird Sages, were sobbing as they pleaded for her to stop.


    One had to realize that back when their bloodlines had been burned, they were facing Little Xiaolan in battle and had almost killed her. But now, Little Xiaolan was using her Vermilion Bird essential power to repair their bloodlines even at the expense of suffering backlash.


    Was this love? Was this responsibility?


    No! This was light!


    This was the only light in this world that was worth following!


    The situation threatened to spiral out of control.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin was using his Divine Might Technique to maintain order, the Vermilion Birds would have most likely swamped Little Xiaolan in order to get her to stop what she was doing.


    In the end, Little Xiaolan ended up revitalizing the bloodlines of the six Vermilion Bird Sages and stabilized their conditions.


    She stood upon her throne and appeared so frail and vulnerable.


    Little Xiaolan absorbed her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence again and wiped the blood from the corners of her lips before looking at all of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings before her.


    All of the Vermilion Birds knelt to the ground once again.


    All of them were completely silent this time.


    However, the silence was somehow even more deafening.


    Their frenetic will had culminated to an all-time high.


    An Lin knew that even if Xu Xiaolan asked them to take their own lives here, all of them would do so without any hesitation.


    Little Xiaolan held a paramount position in their hearts; one that could not be shaken nor surpassed.


    ¡°I have seen your hearts¡­ However, this time, I can only take nine Vermilion Birds with me to the Tai Chu Continent. Who would like to accompany me?¡± Little Xiaolan asked.


    The twenty-five Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds present immediately put their names forward.


    All of the other Vermilion Birds had self-awareness and knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to compete with the Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds. At the same time, they were confused with regard to why their Great Empress didn¡¯t take more Vermilion Birds with her.


    In reality, Xu Xiaolan would love to take more with her.


    If it were possible, she would take all of the Vermilion Birds to the Tai Chu Continent.


    The problem was that it was simply not possible¡­


    The black dragon had only given them ten Dao Integration Stage slots.


    The Tai Chu Continent wasn¡¯t an easily accessible place. Even with his power, he could only allow ten Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures to travel into the Tai Chu Continent, and it would incur a heavy cost for him to do so.


    Bai Xiaohu was at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, so she could only take nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds.


    Xu Xiaolan looked at the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures before her, all of which were extremely renowned across the entire Realm of Stars. ¡°Nan Li, You Li, Bing Xin, Tian Jin, Tai Jing, Huan Jin, Fei Hua, Long, Xue Ya, are you willing to come with me and face the most terrifying enemies?¡±


    ¡°We would be more than happy to do so!¡±


    ¡°We will follow the Great Empress to the edges of the universe!¡±


    The Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds that had been named were extremely frenetic.


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages were all at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, while Fei Hua, Long, and Xue Ya were Dao Integration Intermediate Stage super mighty figures who had endured countless battles. They were the most powerful beings that she could choose for now.


    High Priest Hong Wu was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, but she had to remain behind to take care of business here at the Vermilion Bird Tribe. There were also Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who weren¡¯t present as they were undertaking roles elsewhere or traveling, as vermilions so loved to do. Hence, these nine were the most powerful beings available!


    Furthermore, all of them possessed the purest Vermilion Bird bloodlines. The combined power of these nine super mighty figures could probably even take on a weaker God of Creation in the Realm of Stars. Even on the Tai Chu Continent, this was an extremely formidable force!


    Thus, Little Xiaolan rode on her steed, Little An, and traveled toward the Azure Dragon territory with nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds in accompaniment.


    There were countless dragons waiting for An Lin and the others at the Azure Dragon territory.


    Little Xiaolan was not just Great Empress Vermilion Bird, but she was also a guardian deity of the Azure Dragon Tribe!


    Patriarch Azure Dragon came out of seclusion and had a long chat with Little Xiaolan and the others before opening up a teleportation spell formation that would take Little Xiaolan and the others back to the Tai Chu Continent!


    An Lin was extremely excited.


    Tai Chu Continent, I¡¯m back!

 Chapter 1951 - Xiao Hong’s Tribulation Transcendence

    Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    In the Sect Leader Palace.


    Cloud and mist wafted through the air.


    A young woman in a tight-fitting daoist robe that perfectly accentuated her flawless figure danced gracefully through the air while wielding a dagger in her hand.


    A call suddenly sounded from outside.


    ¡°Sister Ye Ling, you¡¯re still here at the Sect Leader Palace?¡± Xiao Ze was slightly surprised to see her.


    ¡°I¡¯m cultivating here,¡± Ye Ling responded expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes yes yes, whatever you say.¡± Xiao Ze grinned.


    Ye Ling pursed her lips.


    Xiao Ze sat down and heaved a faint sigh. ¡°I really cannot compare to you when it comes to concern for our master¡­¡±


    Ye Ling¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°What are you trying to say? Am I wrong to be concerned for Master¡¯s safety?¡±


    Xiao Ze hurriedly waved his hands. ¡°No no, and don¡¯t get all worked up. I¡¯m just telling you not to be overly concerned. Master has only been away in a mystic realm for a month, and Master¡¯s wife has accompanied him, so nothing could go wrong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about Master,¡± Ye Ling continued to slash her dagger through the air with an earnest expression. ¡°I¡¯m here to train my assassination techniques in this palace, is that prohibited?¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    They were back to square one again.


    ¡°Your disciples have told me that you haven¡¯t instructed them in assassination techniques for a month now¡­¡± A resigned expression appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s face.


    ¡°Tell them to continue training in my Dark Flash Sure Kill Technique. I don¡¯t have time to instruct them.¡± Ye Ling sat down beside the sect leader¡¯s chair and stared blankly at the shimmering, mercury-like dagger in her hand.


    Xiao Ze scratched his head and didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    He didn¡¯t know how to put her at ease. No matter what he said, she simply couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about their master. Their master was so badass, there was no way any harm could come to him. His instincts told him that even if the entire world was destroyed, their master would be fine.


    It was now a peace period with no major battles against the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. Only a series of minor battles were taking place, but those were inconsequential.


    This was something Xiao Ze liked to see.


    Without An Lin here at the sect, he always felt a little uneasy. As such, it was perfect that the Heavenly Human Tribe had chosen a time like this to lie low.


    ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Xiao Hong¡¯s tribulation transcendence going?¡± Ye Ling asked.


    Xiao Ze was slightly taken aback by this question. This was the first time in a month that Ye Ling had asked about anyone other than their master.


    ¡°The preparatory work is already complete. She¡¯s going to transcend her tribulation on the grasslands outside the sect. Bai Ling has already set up measures so that even if Xiao Hong fails in her tribulation transcendence, Bai Ling will be able to ensure her survival,¡± Xiao Ze replied.


    Ye Ling suddenly slashed her dagger in the air a few times toward the sect leader¡¯s chair before a vibrant smile appeared on her face. ¡°Let¡¯s go cheer Xiao Hong on!¡±


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not going to wait for Master anymore?¡± Xiao Ze faltered slightly upon hearing this.


    Ye Ling blushed as she raised a fist. ¡°I wasn¡¯t waiting for him! I was cultivating!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes, whatever you say!¡± Xiao Ze chuckled as he fled into the distance.


    On the grasslands outside of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A little red flower swayed in the wind and faced the bright and beautiful sun as she sang in a sweet, enticing voice, ¡°The sun hangs in the sky; the flowers smile at me¡­¡±


    She was Xiao Hong of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. She was a mighty figure at the pinnacle of Return to Void Stage, and she had attained enlightenment after watching An Lin swallow a sun, thereby allowing her to take that final step.


    She was going to successfully forge a Great Dao acknowledged by heaven and earth or die trying.


    This was Xiao Hong¡¯s mentality. She was going to become the sun or return to the sun¡¯s embrace.


    Of course, Bai Ling could use all types of technological measures to ensure Xiao Hong¡¯s survival even if she failed her tribulation transcendence, but there would be no telling how long she could survive after that.


    At this moment, countless Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples, elders, and pavilion lords were standing outside the tribulation transcendence formation.


    Xiao Hong was an extremely popular mascot of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    She was a legendary flower who was now on the cusp of the legendary Dao Integration Stage after doing nothing but sunbathing and singing every day. All of the disciples admired her and yearned to be like her.


    These disciples were already considered to be prodigies on the Tai Chu Continent, but they simply couldn¡¯t compare to Xiao Hong! All they could do was to pray to Xiao Hong for luck whenever they were close to a breakthrough.


    Now that the mascot of the Four Nine Immortal Sect was about to transcend a tribulation of her own, all of the disciples that hadn¡¯t been deployed to the war fronts had now arrived to spectate her tribulation transcendence in the hope that some luck would rub off on them.


    Su Qianyun, Xuanyuan Cheng, Liu Qianhuan, Tang Ximen, and all of An Lin¡¯s old friends were here.


    Disciples Xiao Tu, Xiao Ze, and Ye Ling were also present.


    Da Bai, Xue Zhantian, Xiao Chou, Little Gu, and the beast pet team were all here.


    Xiao Hong was An Lin¡¯s first beast pet, so she was their big sister. She was now also going to be the first one among them to reach the Dao Integration Stage.


    The slave team had also gathered, which included Little Lang, Merlin, Cassidy, and Tobias.


    This tribulation transcendence was an extremely important matter to the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Even the powerful beings who were out on missions had come back for this occasion.


    Xiao Hong was still singing.


    Everyone listened on in silence.


    The song came to a conclusion.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    A light breeze blew past, sending undulating waves running through the tall grass.


    There was a single spot of red amid the sea of green.


    At that moment, Xiao Hong¡¯s red body seemed to have been imbued with the absolute light and heat of the sun.


    The sun was clearly hanging high in the sky, but everything had descended into darkness in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to begin,¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi mused.


    Dongfang Mengjie had her arms wrapped around Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s arm with a concerned expression on her face. ¡°Will she succeed? I¡¯ve heard that the success rate of tribulation transcendence for mighty figures at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage is quite low¡­¡±


    ¡°You have to look at who we¡¯re talking about here. Xiao Hong is way too lazy. I don¡¯t think she has any chance of ascending to the Dao Integration Stage.¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi was quite confident in his judgment.


    ¡°I believe in you, Xiao Hong!¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hong, always remember that you¡¯re the best!¡±


    ¡°Elder Xiao Hong is invincible!¡±


    Some of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples were already yelling at the top of their lungs.


    At this moment, a sweet voice sounded once again.


    ¡°I praise the sun and yearn for the sun.


    ¡°However, what I yearn for is not its heat¡­


    ¡°Instead¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    A burst of golden light suddenly erupted from Xiao Hong¡¯s body.


    The golden light became more and more dazzling, until no one could see what was going on anymore.


    Rumble¡­


    The sky surged violently and was filled with boundless golden light.


    One moment, Da Bai was looking at Xiao Hong, but in the next moment, he was blinded by this burst of golden light.


    ¡°Where is she? Where did Xiao Hong go? Woof!¡±


    Da Bai put on a pair of doggie sunglasses, but he was still unable to find Xiao Hong.


    Not only was he completely dumbstruck, but everyone else was also stumped. They discovered that Xiao Hong had truly disappeared right before their very eyes.


    Even the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures present couldn¡¯t tell what was going on.


    Not only had Xiao Hong¡¯s body disappeared, but even her aura had also vanished.


    A period of silence ensued.


    Where was Xiao Hong?

 Chapter 1952 - : The True Meaning of Light

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    No one knew where Xiao Hong had gone.


    Everyone was greeted by the sight of a sea of light.


    ¡°It looks like she has transcended.¡± Bai Ling adjusted her glasses with a smile. ¡°She has evolved and ascended to a new plane, thereby completely disappearing from this world without a trace. If she can even sever her own karma¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, boundless golden light spread across the entire sky!


    The true intent of dao surged through the entire heaven and earth, becoming more and more substantial.


    Just as all of the disciples were marveling at the scenes unfolding before their eyes, pure darkness descended from the sky, attempting to tear apart this golden light. That darkness was absolute and boundless, encroaching upon the sea of light and threatening to engulf it in its entirety.


    ¡°Is this Xiao Hong¡¯s divine dao tribulation? How terrifying¡­¡± Xiao Ze wore a grave expression.


    He could sense a power that struck fear into even his heart within the darkness.


    All top-rate mighty figures who wanted to progress to the Dao Integration Stage had to transcend a divine dao tribulation.


    Divine dao tribulations came in all shapes and sizes and were a manifestation of the tribulation transcenders divine dao, inner demons, and lethal flaws. If the tribulation transcender was unable to maintain a perfected divine dao during this process and gain acknowledgment from the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, death would be the only fate that awaited them.


    Of course, if they successfully transcended their tribulation, their divine dao would be acknowledged by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, thereby allowing them to exist for all of eternity between heaven and earth, attaining true immortality.


    However, immortality did not equate to invincibility. This was why Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures could still fall despite their theoretical immortality.


    ¡°Such pure darkness¡­ Could it be that Xiao Hong¡¯s divine dao is not the sun, but instead¡­ light?¡± Xiao Tu was shocked as he looked up at the light and darkness in the sky.


    ¡°If this really is light and Xiao Hong managed to successfully transcend her tribulation, then she would become very badass¡­¡± Xiao Ze sighed with emotion.


    They were both True Dragons who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had come to the Tai Chu Continent from the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm. They were extremely experienced and knowledgeable and knew what the divine dao of light entailed.


    There was no high or low dao.


    However, there was a differentiation between strong and weak.


    Dao that encompassed all things was the most powerful.


    These included dao like light, darkness, life, death¡­


    Below that were the unique ones like the sun or the moon or the dao of the four Holy Beasts.


    If Xiao Hong successfully integrated the dao of light, her combat prowess would become unimaginably powerful.


    ¡°Brother, have you seen a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure with the divine dao of light?¡± Xiao Ze asked.


    Xiao Tu shook his head. ¡°Never. I¡¯ve lived for close to a million years, and I¡¯ve only ever seen three Return to Void Stage mighty figures with the divine dao of light. However, all of them were completely engulfed by darkness during their tribulations.¡±


    Xiao Ze: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was suddenly very worried about Xiao Hong.


    In the sky above, light and darkness were still combatting one another.


    No one knew what was happening; they could only see the sea of light and boundless darkness in the sky tearing at one another. The golden light wanted to illuminate the darkness, while the darkness was trying to engulf all light.


    One hour later.


    The light was beginning to shrink at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai.¡± Ye Ling was getting quite nervous.


    ¡°This tribulation transcendence has completely exceeded my expectations. I might not be able to save Xiao Hong¡­¡± Bai Ling¡¯s palms were sweating profusely as massive amounts of information flashed through her eyes.


    Generally speaking, tribulation transcenders had physical bodies. Xiao Hong had transformed into light; how was Bai Ling supposed to protect her?!


    No¡­ There was another way; she could use the Dimension Manipulation Dark Box to freeze this entire dimension, then store the light into the box, and that would perhaps allow Xiao Hong to resist this boundless darkness. However, she had to make sure that Xiao Hong was captured in her entirety. If not, she would instantly die¡­


    Bai Ling fell into deep thought.


    Any part of that light could be Xiao Hong.


    It was way too difficult to gauge.


    The elders and disciples on the grasslands suddenly let loose cries of surprise.


    Bai Ling looked up into the sky to find that the golden light was quickly receding and was now only the size of the sun.


    The sun should illuminate heaven and earth, but it was enshrouded by darkness, making it look more like the moon. No, even the moon had a light that could illuminate heaven and earth. However, Xiao Hong¡¯s golden light was unable to illuminate anything as it was being completely engulfed by the darkness.


    The darkness was like a massive, terrifying mouth chomping down upon the moon.


    ¡°Xiao Hong!¡±


    ¡°Elder Xiao Hong!¡±


    The disciples and elders on the grasslands were getting extremely tense. Some of them even had tears flowing down their faces, as if they were looking at their most beloved mascot slowly being taken away from them.


    Xiao Hong was already at the end of the road, and there was no time for hesitation!


    Bai Ling spread open her hands, and an inky-black cube appeared, hovering between her hands. The space around the cube suddenly froze, as if an independent domain had been created.


    Dimension Manipulation Dark Box.!


    If she could store Xiao Hong into this box¡­


    Whoosh!


    The ravaged sun in the sky suddenly crashed to the ground and smashed a massive crater into the tribulation transcendence formation.


    Xiao Hong lay at the center of the crater in a red dress with her entire body riddled with wounds.


    Her incredibly gorgeous features instantly had all of the disciples floundering in shock.


    This was¡­ Elder Xiao Hong?


    Had Elder Xiao Hong always been this beautiful?


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Xiao Hong threw up a mouthful of blood, and her aura quickly receded. Not only was her jade-like skin losing its luster, but even her long, black hair was also beginning to lose its color, as if she were a wilting flower.


    The darkness in the sky descended in an attempt to engulf Xiao Hong¡¯s body.


    Bai Ling quickly rushed over to try and protect Xiao Hong.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai! Stay back!¡± Xiao Hong suddenly yelled.


    Bai Ling¡¯s footsteps faltered as a stunned expression appeared on her face.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost¡­¡± Xiao Hong looked up at the oncoming darkness with a stubborn expression. ¡°Even if the darkness snaps my spine and takes away everything I have, I still won¡¯t lose¡­¡±


    Bai Ling gritted her teeth. Xiao Hong was about to die, and she was still refusing help?


    Everyone was struck by a sense of grief and sorrow as they anticipated Xiao Hong¡¯s inevitable fate.


    Right at this moment, a gargantuan rift suddenly opened up in the darkness up above. A terrifying aura that struck everyone with a sense of asphyxiation swept through heaven and earth.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did space crack open?!¡±


    ¡°Is this an enemy invasion? Everyone be on your guard!¡±


    The elders and pavilion lords all became quite tense.


    All of a sudden, extremely pure yellow holy flames tore through darkness.


    Everyone¡¯s expression shifted, but before they had a chance to do anything, icy blue holy flames pierced through the darkness and froze everything in their wake.


    Immediately afterward, You Luo, Tian Jin, Huan Jin, Tai Jing¡­


    One holy flame after another incinerated the sky, bringing with them boundless light.


    Xiao Hong looked up into the sky, and the light of the holy flames colored her gorgeous features a variety of different colors.


    A familiar, white-robed figure appeared before her eyes¡­


    ¡°Master¡­¡±


    Xiao Hong let loose a feeble cry.


    Her master had appeared during the most critical moment of her tribulation transcendence.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the first time she met her master. At that time, she was just about to transform into a human when her master suddenly appeared and sat on her, thereby snapping her stem.


    Master wasn¡¯t going to do the same thing here, was he?


    An enticing smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Hong¡¯s face as these thoughts sprang into her mind. Her skin and hair began to regain their luster and shine.


    ¡°I understand the true meaning of light now!¡±


    Xiao Hong stood up, and a golden light burst forth from her heart, creating a thin barrier that kept the oncoming darkness at bay.


    ¡°The majority of the world comprises of darkness and nothingness. Light only shines upon a tiny part of the world, but it represents hope and infinite possibilities.¡±


    Xiao Hong scaled up an invisible staircase into the sky toward An Lin.


    Her red dress danced in the wind like a fiery red rose.


    ¡°I praise the sun every day as it¡¯s the source of light.¡±


    Soon, Xiao Hong arrived before An Lin and looked in his eyes with an elated smile on her face. ¡°What I¡¯m truly praising is light, which can bring hope and goodness to this world. Master¡­ even when we¡¯ve fallen into darkness, we must yearn for light!¡±


    A sweet and enticing voice reverberated by An Lin¡¯s ear.


    The boundless darkness in the sky also receded in the face of Xiao Hong¡¯s dazzling smile.


    At that moment, Xiao Hong successfully integrated her dao of light and broke through to the Dao Integration Stage!

 Chapter 1953 - I’m Back

    An Lin felt like he was dreaming.


    He had just returned to the Four Nine Immortal Sect and was planning to do some flexing.


    However, an incredibly beautiful young woman suddenly walked up to him and uttered some profound words before successfully integrating her dao.


    He was initially quite confused, but a genuine smile of elation appeared on his face upon seeing Xiao Hong successfully transcend her tribulation to the Dao Integration Stage. ¡°Congratulations, Xiao Hong!¡±


    ¡°Heehee, welcome back, Master.¡± Xiao Hong blinked her seductive eyes with a charming smile on her face.


    She extended a soft, slender hand.


    An Lin held onto her hand, and the two of them descended toward the ground together.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the little girl sitting on your shoulders?¡± Xiao Hong asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s Xiaolan. Do you not recognize her?¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s expression stiffened as she turned toward the angelic little girl.


    Little Xiaolan had her elbows on An Lin¡¯s head with her hands supporting her chin as she turned toward Xiao Hong with a dainty smile. ¡°Xiao Hong, congratulations on successfully integrating your dao. I¡¯m glad I didn¡¯t miss such a monumental occasion.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Welcome back, Big Sister Xiaolan.¡± Xiao Hong smiled.


    An Lin¡¯s return shocked the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The spunk!


    The timing!


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    All of the disciples began to chant in unison without the need for any guidance.


    ¡°Master!¡± A vibrant smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face.


    ¡°Big Brother An, I knew you¡¯d be fine! Woof!¡± Da Bai whooped with excitement.


    Xue Zhantian also flapped his little wings and offered praise to An Lin.


    The entire grasslands were transformed into a sea of joy.


    Xiao Hong had successfully transcended her tribulation, and their sect leader was back, what a joyous occasion!


    Their pillar was back.


    An Lin had already won over the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect with his legendary feats, and he was regarded by everyone as the pillar of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Su Qianyun looked up into the sky with a blank expression. ¡°Those birds in the sky look so much like the Vermilion Bird. Who are they?¡±


    This was a question everyone had.


    The living beings in the sky were all basking in their respective holy flames and were clearly no ordinary creatures.


    ¡°They don¡¯t just look like Vermilion Birds, they ARE Vermilion Birds!¡± An Lin smiled, ¡°They¡¯re the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures we recruited from the Vermilion Bird Tribe territory. There are six at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and three at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, and they¡¯re going to be joining our sect¡¯s Flame Pavilion.¡±


    Boom!


    Everyone felt as if they had just been struck by bolts of lightning.


    Xiao Ze drew a sharp intake of breath. ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t detect the cultivation bases of these Vermilion Birds, even the weakest ones among them are at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage?¡±


    Xiao Tu was also astonished. ¡°All of them are joining the Flame Pavilion? With Xiaolan and phoenix Little Huang¡­ that means that there will be eleven Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in one pavilion! Holy sh*t¡­¡±


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples were shocked beyond belief.


    Many of them were beginning to suspect that they were dreaming.


    What the hell was going on?


    Nine new Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures suddenly joined our sect?


    Were there even that many Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in the Kingdom of the Nine States?!


    Were they going to defy the natural order?!


    Bai Ling chuckled with nonchalance. ¡°An Lin is always bringing back strange things from his travels, and this time is no exception. With these nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds, phoenix Little Huang won¡¯t be lonely anymore.¡±


    Phoenix Little Huang was already trembling uncontrollably.


    It could sense enormous bloodline pressure from above.


    The gorgeous Bing Xin had entranced Little Huang, but Bing Xing detected his scorching gaze and aimed a cold glare at him in response, striking Little Huang with a crushing sense of inferiority.


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, what did you do this time? And how did you recruit these nine Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    ¡°Please tell us! I love hearing about your adventures, woof!¡± Da Bai ran elated circles around An Lin before a sly grin appeared on his face. ¡°And how did Xiaolan transform into an adorable loli? Is this some kind of special fetish? Woof!¡±


    Little Xiaolan raised her eyebrows and placed her hands on her hips. ¡°What are you trying to say, Da Bai? Do you think you can push me around just because I¡¯m small now?¡±


    All of the disciples could feel their hearts melting at the sight of such a small and adorable Xu Xiaolan.


    None of them said anything, but all of them were yelling in unison internally, So adorable!


    Look at those holy, gorgeous features, and those eyes that were even more enticing than the most flawless artistic masterpiece.


    She was a little Celestial Maiden!


    Everyone really wanted to hug her and pinch her delectable little cheeks!


    Da Bai ran over to An Lin and wiggled his body as he stuck out his tongue in a wide grin. ¡°Xiaolan, do you want to ride me? All little girls like riding big doggies, right? Come on and ride me to your heart¡¯s content, woof!¡±


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°If you rephrase yourself, I would actually be interested.¡± Little Xiaolan looked at Da Bai¡¯s ¡°seductive¡± display with a disdainful expression.


    ¡°Your Majesty Xiaolan, may I have the honor of becoming your steed? Woof!¡± Da Bai rephrased himself as instructed.


    If there was one hobby that Da Bai had, then it was being ridden by girls.


    Little Xiaolan had ridden An Lin for quite a while now and riding Da Bai would be a pleasant change of pace.


    Since she reverted back to this child form, her heart had also regressed back to a child¡¯s heart. As such, she was quite tempted to ride such an adorable dog.


    Little Xiaolan leaped into the air before gently landing on Da Bai¡¯s back and grabbing little fistfuls of his fur. ¡°Go!¡±


    Da Bai began galloping over the grasslands.


    The tinkling laughter of a little girl echoed throughout the grasslands.


    Everyone sighed with emotion as they looked on at this heartwarming scene.


    Initially, everyone was finding it a little strange to accept the fact that their stand-in sect leader had become a little girl. However, having such an adorable stand-in sect leader didn¡¯t seem so bad after all.


    The nine Vermilion Birds descended from the sky and shrank to about ten feet in size, but they were still just as proud as ever.


    However, for some reason, no one felt like this attitude was out of place.


    In their minds, such powerful and beautiful Vermilion Birds should be proud and haughty.


    However, all of them were extremely shocked by the behaviors demonstrated by these nine high and mighty Vermilion Birds when Little Xiaolan began riding Da Bai. The arrogant Vermilion Birds all knelt to the ground and spoke in extremely respectful voices.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, do take care!¡±


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, why don¡¯t you ride me instead?¡±


    ¡°Where are the Great Empress¡¯ enemies? We¡¯ll set off right now to destroy them!¡±


    ¡­


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect elders and disciples looked on with dumbstruck expressions at the fawning Vermilion Birds.


    Where did their pride go?!

 Chapter 1954 - The Invincible Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The loud and lively grasslands suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Those nine Vermilion Birds are bowing to Xiaolan¡­¡± Little Gu flapped her colorful wings and stared blankly at the scenes unfolding before her eyes.


    ¡°Great Empress? Did I mishear?¡± Xiao Ze knew what these words entailed, which was why he was completely astonished.


    An Lin offered a smiling explanation. ¡°You didn¡¯t mishear. Xiaolan and I traveled to the Vermilion Bird territory and killed the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird. After that, Xiaolan refined the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and inherited the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth. Her cultivation base might only be at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, but she¡¯s already the leader of a super-powerful force.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath.


    An Lin had given a nonchalant recount, but this was surely a spectacular story!


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect higher-ups knew what the title ¡°Vermilion Bird¡± entailed.


    This was one of the four Holy Beasts that emerged from chaos and transcended beyond heaven and earth.


    This legendary creature was now Xu Xiaolan?


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Su Qianyun were astonished. They were both supremely talented and progressed extremely quickly, but why was it that the gap between them and Xu Xiaolan was only widening?


    They felt like it was scarcely believable that they were once classmates of Xu Xiaolan.


    This meant that they were classmates with one of the four Holy Beasts!


    It was also at this moment that Mo Hai, Shangguan Yi, and Yang Yuan also descended from the sky.


    Everyone was shocked by their transformations.


    Mo Hai had progressed from the Return to Void Initial Stage to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, Shangguan Yi had progressed from the Dao Integration Initial Stage to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, and Yang Yuan was riding Holy Beast White Tiger¡¯s only daughter¡­


    They had only been away for a month!


    All of the disciples and elders came to the realization that hanging out with An Lin always resulted in all types of miraculous opportunities. An Lin was the true lucky star of their sect!


    With this in mind, Tang Ximen, Miao Tian, and the others all rushed over to rub off on An Lin¡¯s luck in case they were too slow and ended up missing out on this luck.


    An Lin instantly became a highly sought after commodity.


    He didn¡¯t mind having beautiful women touch him.


    However, why were Xiao Ze, Sun Yuluo, and all these other men touching him?


    What the hell were they doing?


    Even Big Brother Cheng, the epitome of handsomeness in their sect, had rushed over to lay his hands on him!


    An Lin immediately tried to flee, only for more and more people to cut him off from all directions.


    Even Xiao Hong rushed over to lay her hands on An Lin¡¯s backside. In her words, An Lin¡¯s backside had snapped her stem, and that was the beginning of her cultivation journey that was filled with miraculous opportunities. As such, An Lin¡¯s backside was her lucky star!


    After fooling around for a while, An Lin gathered everyone for a conference.


    He recounted his experiences in the Realm of Stars, and all of his friends were marveled by his epic feats.


    Little Xiaolan sat obediently on a chair beside him, looking as if none of this were related to her.


    Immediately afterward, it was time to introduce their new friends.


    An Lin ushered the nine Vermilion Birds into the hall.


    ¡°This is Vermilion Bird Bing Xin, this is Vermilion Bird Nan Li, this is Vermilion Bird You Luo¡­¡±


    Nan Li, You Luo, Bing Xin, Huan Jin, Tai Jing, Tian Jin, Fei Hua, Long, and Xue Ya were all introduced one after the other.


    The Vermilion Birds also made a rare display of lowering their proud heads to greet the Four Nine Immortal Sect members in a polite manner.


    Seeing as these inferior living beings were related to Great Empress Vermilion Bird and Guardian An Lin, they had to try and treat them as equals.


    This was an extremely difficult task for the arrogant Vermilion Birds.


    One had to realize that they weren¡¯t even this polite when interacting with Gods of Creation.


    Phoenix Little Huang discovered that Bing Xin was a lot friendlier toward him. After learning that he was Xu Xiaolan¡¯s steed, she even talked to him!


    Phoenix Little Huang was extremely flattered and chirped relentlessly with elation.


    This was the first time he had felt like being Xu Xiaolan¡¯s steed was something to be happy about.


    ¡°This is White Tiger¡¯s daughter, Bai Xiaohu,¡± An Lin continued with his introduction.


    Everyone extended warm greetings.


    Bai Xiaohu was a lot more friendly and easygoing. ¡°Hello, everyone. The Four Nine Immortal Sect really is a fantastic place; there are so many handsome guys and beauties here!¡±


    Everyone struggled to believe that Bai Xiaohu could be so easygoing when her father was said to be the most violent and short-tempered among the four Holy Beasts.


    ¡°Alright, seeing as everyone knows everyone now, we¡¯re all comrades. Let me introduce to you our enemies!¡± An Lin clapped his hands and moved onto the next topic of conversation.


    All of the Vermilion Bird powerful beings were extremely eager to hear this.


    ¡°Tell us who our Great Empress¡¯ enemies are!¡±


    ¡°No matter who they are, I¡¯ll tear them apart and burn them into ashes!¡±


    ¡°Anything for Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°For the glory of the Vermilion Bird Tribe!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Bird Tribe powerful beings were extremely excited.


    An Lin spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Your opponent is the heavens!¡±


    All of them instantly fell silent.


    The Vermilion Bird powerful beings looked at each other with confused expressions.


    The heavens?


    What?


    Fight the heavens? As in fight air?!


    Before they posed these questions, An Lin offered an explanation.


    He talked about the flaw in the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s heavenly dao, the Heavenly Human Tribe, the Heavenly Gods, as well as the specific details about the state of this ongoing war.


    ¡°So this is the situation. Don¡¯t be too scared though. There are only a few Heavenly Gods who are more powerful than Xiaolan and me¡­¡± An Lin consoled.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡± The Vermilion Birds all had flames burning on their bodies, but they were somehow feeling rather cold.


    They knew just how overwhelmingly powerful An Lin was. This was an unfathomably terrifying man that could even swallow the Reincarnation Sun! But there were enemies more powerful than him?! What a joke!


    After a brief silence, all of the Vermilion Bird super mighty figures erupted once again.


    ¡°We¡¯d gladly lay down our lives for Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°Kill kill kill!¡±


    ¡°So what if our enemies are powerful? We have no fear of death!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who opposes Great Empress Vermilion Bird must die!¡±


    Boundless battle intent erupted from the Vermilion Birds as all of them prepared to lay down their lives at a moment¡¯s notice.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect higher-ups were won over by their fighting spirit.


    Even though they were only at the Dao Integration Stage, they were far more valiant than the God of Creation Stage Little Rabbit!


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked at all of the enthusiastic Vermilion Bird powerful beings, and he sighed with emotion. ¡°An invincible sect is going to be born today!¡±

 Chapter 1955 - Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress’ Arduous Mission

    Xuanyuan Cheng was right.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was powerful enough to crush the four great sects and the Heavenly Court combined.


    They could even compare with powers that had Gods of Creation among their ranks.


    An Lin had disclosed how terrifying their enemies were to their new comrades, but not only were they not scared, they were filled with battle intent.


    This was quite an unexpected turn of events, but it was undoubtedly a good one.


    He then contacted the Ancient Dragon Empress via voice transmission talisman.


    The voice transmission soon connected, and the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°Hey, An Lin, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, I recruited nine comrades who want to join our heaven crushing endeavor, so it would be great if you could come and teach them heaven crushing true intent and techniques¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress sat bolt upright from her deathbed at the Land of Eternal Light.


    ¡°Again?!¡± she exclaimed in shock.


    She was still recovering from last time! That Little Rabbit from last time had beaten her to the extent that she was doubting her purpose in life, and An Lin was now asking her to instruct nine new students? Was he trying to kill her?!


    An Lin was startled by the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ reaction. ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress calmed herself down.


    She wanted to refuse. After all, she had sworn to herself that she would never instruct any of An Lin¡¯s comrades ever again. However, this was a good chance to strengthen the Heaven Crushing Sect, so she simply couldn¡¯t refuse. She had to do this for the Heaven Crushing Sect as well as the entire world.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress asked with an uneasy expression, ¡°What are your friends¡¯ cultivation bases?¡±


    ¡°Their cultivation bases aren¡¯t very high,¡± An Lin replied.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress heaved a sigh of relief.


    An Lin continued, ¡°Six of them are at the pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage while three are at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress almost threw up a mouthful of blood.


    Not very high? You call this not very f*cking high?!


    If she didn¡¯t use any Heaven Crushing Techniques, they would be able to beat her to death!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress. All of them are very obedient, so they won¡¯t stir up any trouble,¡± An Lin immediately reassured.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress thought about this for a moment. These were all Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and not Gods of Creation, so the tragedy from last time shouldn¡¯t be replicated. Thus, she agreed after a moment of hesitation.


    ¡°Alright, tell them to wait for me at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. I¡¯ll come over.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress nodded.


    An Lin gladly agreed to this.


    This was onsite service once again.


    Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress sure was thoughtful.


    The nine Vermilion Birds and Bai Xiaohu sat obediently on the grasslands as they awaited their teacher.


    An Lin had forgotten about Bai Xiaohu as he had always thought of her as a normal steed. Thankfully, Yang Yuan provided him with a reminder.


    However, that was inconsequential.


    There wasn¡¯t really any difference between nine and ten anyway.


    Whoosh.


    A spatial rift appeared.


    The tall and slender Ancient Dragon Empress emerged in her usual colorful dragon robe and a pair of red boots before arriving at the gate of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    She was then greeted by the sight of nine extremely powerful Vermilion Birds and Bai Xiaohu bowing to her in unison.


    ¡°We pay our respects to Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be in your care from now on, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ crimson eyes widened as a stunned expression appeared on her face.


    She could sense that her bloodline was being oppressed by a primordial force.


    This¡­


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce them to you beforehand. These are the Vermilion Birds Nan Li, You Luo, Bing Xin¡­


    ¡°This is the daughter of White Tiger, Bai Xiaohu.¡±


    An Lin immediately made an introduction.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress drew a sharp intake of breath.


    F*ck!


    These living beings were all extremely closely related to the Holy Beasts!


    How did An Lin manage to recruit them?!


    Remain calm! Ancient Dragon Empress, you¡¯re the teacher! You must remain calm and collected at all times!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress kept on repeating this to herself internally in order to settle her turbulent emotions.


    She forced an indifferent expression onto her face. ¡°No matter who you once were, all of you only have one identity now; all of you are my students, understood? I hope you can work hard and learn as much as you can in the coming days!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Xiaohu responded.


    ¡°No! We are followers of Great Empress Vermilion Bird first and foremost, all other identities come after that!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to twist our hearts! You¡¯re only our teacher, but our hearts and souls belong to Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡± Vermilion Bird Fei Hua harrumphed coldly.


    ¡°Long live the Great Empress!¡±


    ¡°We pledge eternal loyalty to the Great Empress!¡±


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages yelled in unison.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked on with an astonished expression.


    What the f*ck?! She was just saying that for effect, why were they taking her so seriously?


    An Lin massaged his brows upon seeing this. These Vermilion Birds revered their Great Empress above all else, and no one could change that.


    An Lin made his way over to the Ancient Dragon Empress and explained the situation to her.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was enlightened. ¡°No problem, I can deal with this situation.¡±


    Thus, the Ancient Dragon Empress resumed her career as a heaven crushing technique instructor.


    ¡°Listen up, the essence of heaven crushing true intent is to view the heavens like any other living being. All living beings can die or be destroyed, including this high and mighty, omnipresent heavens¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress began from basic theory.


    She had thought that teaching theory would be the easiest part of her job, but she soon discovered that she was wrong.


    It was often said that one had to be respectful toward their teachers. However, all of the Vermilion Birds were arrogant beyond belief, and their heads were tilted up so far into the sky that they were appraising her with their nostrils!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was about to explode with rage!


    Furthermore, even as she was instructing them, all of the Vermilion Birds were regarding her with disdain and making jokes at her expense right before her eyes!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t take this any longer. ¡°Is there something wrong with what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li raised its proud head. ¡°You say that the heavens are a paramount being and that in order to crush the heavens, we have to attain the true intent of destroying all things and vanquishing all limits. I don¡¯t agree with that.¡±


    All of the other Vermilion Birds immediately nodded in agreement.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ lips twitched. ¡°So what are your thoughts on this matter?¡±


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li rustled its feathers and raised its head even further. ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird Nan Li is the only paramount being! Things like the heavens have been crushed beneath Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s feet a long time ago! We just need to be led into battle by Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    All of the other Vermilion Birds nodded incessantly to express their agreement.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was very depressed, and she really wanted to go into retirement.


    Little Xiaolan was on her way here to assess the situation, and she almost tripped over when she heard what was being said.


    Crushing the heavens beneath her feet?


    What a load of bullsh*t! When had she ever done that?!


    All of the Vermilion Birds adopted extremely reverent expressions at the sight of the little loli walking toward them.


    They all sprawled to the ground and chanted in unison, ¡°We pay our respects to Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±

 Chapter 1956 - The Return of the Vermilion Bird Mirror

    The Ancient Dragon Empress was greeted by an incredible sight.


    These arrogant Vermilion Birds were kneeling with such reverence toward a little girl? And they were referring to her as Great Empress Vermilion Bird? Wait, why did this little girl seem slightly familiar?


    ¡°Hey, Xiaolan!¡± An Lin waved at her excitedly.


    Little Xiaolan was also quite happy to see An Lin. ¡°I came over to see if the Vermilion Birds are being obedient or not. If they dare to be rude to Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, I¡¯ll beat them to death!¡±


    The nine Vermilion Birds shuddered and immediately lowered their heads. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare! We will abide by the will of Great Empress Vermilion Bird and study conscientiously!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ mouth gaped open upon seeing this.


    Xiaolan? Great Empress Vermilion Bird?


    Had she heard that right?


    The female cultivator that could once only hide in a turtle shell against her was now the empress of the Vermilion Bird Tribe? How was this even possible?!


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, they haven¡¯t caused any trouble for you, have they?¡± Xu Xiaolan strode over like an adorable, energetic little girl.


    ¡°N¡­ not at all¡­¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress stared blankly at Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Um, are you really Xu Xiaolan? You became the Vermilion Bird?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, but I¡¯ll have to ask you to keep this a secret.¡± Xu Xiaolan gave her a friendly smile.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress nodded silently.


    She felt like her brain was about to short circuit, and she needed some time to recover.


    After hearing An Lin¡¯s recount about what had happened here, Little Xiaolan placed her hands on her hips and scolded all of the Vermilion Birds, telling them to respect their teacher. All of the Vermilion Birds nodded incessantly like obedient little chickens.


    After a while, the heaven crushing true intent lesson continued.


    Little Xiaolan ran off to play with An Lin¡¯s beast pets.


    All children naturally loved to play. Little Xiaolan was still Xiaolan, but after becoming a child, this tendency to play seemed to have rubbed off on her, and she was constantly struck by the urge to play with all types of little animals.


    An Lin had many little animals for her to play with, which included a dog, a butterfly, a monkey, a snow beast, a wolf¡­


    Meanwhile, Xiao Hong was still the same old Xiao Hong. Even though she was now a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, all she did all day was to sit still at the summit of Full Moon Mountain, sunbathing and singing in her sweet voice.


    An Lin had some spare time on his hands and took this time to examine the divine tools he had obtained.


    All eight divine tools were very interesting and were worthy of research.


    The next day, a familiar guest came to the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Hahaha, long time no see, Mr. An Lin. I heard from Tian Yu that you¡¯ve been doing quite well recently.¡± Emperor Ziwei descended with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been doing alright. I¡¯ve only earned a few billion spirit stones as well as a few divine tools and divine pills.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s lips twitched.


    F*ck off!


    Would it kill him to not flex?!


    Emperor Ziwei couldn¡¯t take this anymore and immediately cut straight to the chase. ¡°I¡¯ve repaired your Vermilion Bird Mirror and am here to return it to you.¡±


    An Lin was elated to hear this, and he immediately extended a grateful salute. ¡°Thank you, Emperor Ziwei!¡±


    He accepted the Vermilion Bird Mirror to find that its mirror surface was smooth and flawless once again.


    It was always said that broken mirrors couldn¡¯t be fixed, but Emperor Ziwei had repaired the Vermilion Bird Mirror. He was truly worthy of his title as the number one tool refinement master in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    ¡°Magic mirror, did you miss me?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Idiot An, you seem to have gotten stronger again?¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror¡¯s tender voice was tinged with a hint of surprise.


    An Lin replied in a gentle voice, ¡°I can only protect you by continuing to get stronger.¡±


    ¡°Eurgh¡­ Idiot An, when did you get so corny?¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror shuddered.


    An Lin detected the mirror¡¯s condition before his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Why does it feel like¡­ your aura is still a little diminished?¡±


    ¡°Well, of course it is! I almost died, you know! The essence of my being has been irreversibly damaged, and it¡¯s a minor miracle that I¡¯m still alive.¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror sighed.


    She then turned on An Lin in an enraged voice. ¡°Don¡¯t use me to block God of Creation power next time! I¡¯m not an omnipotent mirror!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was feeling quite guilty.


    The situation at that time was far too tense for him to think about these things.


    However, the Vermilion Bird Mirror had helped him a lot in battles and had turned the tables many times in dire situations. This was an undeniable fact, and it was the reason why he was so happy to see the Vermilion Bird Mirror back in its original condition.


    ¡°The essence of your being has been damaged? If I¡¯m not mistaken, the essence of your being refers to Vermilion Bird essential power, right?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I am a special artifact crafted by the Holy Beast Vermilion Bird, and I was nurtured by her essential power for over ten thousand years! Vermilion Bird essential power is the most regal power in this world!¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror was quite proud of this for some reason.


    Slap!


    An Lin slapped a water-droplet-shaped ruby onto the surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Be careful, Idiot An! Wait¡­ this is¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror was just about to flare up with rage when it was completely stunned into silence.


    It could sense extremely rich Vermilion Bird essential power from the ruby.


    Not only that, but it even possessed the Vermilion Bird¡¯s essential dao blood!


    ¡°Hmm, that feels good!¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror shuddered involuntarily.


    ¡°Absorbing this will help you, right?¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°You¡­ How do you have something like this? This¡­ this is a treasure far more valuable than I am! You¡¯re willing to let me absorb this?¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror was astonished.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not as important nor as valuable as you.¡± An Lin shook his head.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror shuddered slightly.


    ¡°This is compensation for when I used you to block a Heavenly God¡¯s attack. Do you like it?¡± An Lin asked with a smile on his face.


    ¡°I do¡­¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror adopted a rare, gentle tone. ¡°I have a feeling that I will be able to evolve to an even higher level if I absorb this.¡±


    ¡°Then do it! I¡¯m very much looking forward to seeing you evolve.¡± An Lin nodded.


    This ruby was one of the three treasures An Lin discovered in the Vermilion Bird treasure vault that exuded energy fluctuations even more powerful than that of a divine tool. This indicated that it was even more valuable than a divine tool.


    This was a supreme treasure imbued with the Vermilion Bird¡¯s essential power and essential dao blood. It was a priceless object, and its aura matched that of the Vermilion Bird Mirror to perfection. An Lin thought about it for a moment before deciding to let the Vermilion Bird Mirror absorb it. Perhaps it would result in an interesting transformation.


    Emperor Ziwei looked on with a pained expression. ¡°If you give me such a valuable material, I can craft the best divine tool¡­¡±


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Mirror IS the best!¡± An Lin issued a command, ¡°Magic mirror, absorb that thing!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror: ¡°Alright!¡±


    Dazzling lights erupted from both the Vermilion Bird Mirror and the ruby at the same time.


    Extremely rich and pure Vermilion Bird essential power as well as essential dao blood flowed like a river into the mirror, which was like an insatiable, bottomless hole.


    The surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror became brighter and brighter, and its aura began to soar explosively.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this. He could sense that the Vermilion Bird Mirror had already elevated two small ranks in just ten minutes!


    Rumble¡­


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky above.


    Heaven and earth abruptly dimmed.


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin looked up into the sky with astonishment.

 Chapter 1957 - Have You Ever Seen a Tribulation Transcending Weapon

    Dense, dark clouds had encompassed the heavens within a radius of several thousand kilometers.


    Heaven and earth dimmed significantly, and claps of thunder could be heard.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples and elders were extremely surprised. Who was transcending their tribulation this time?


    At the center of the tribulation clouds.


    An Lin and Emperor Ziwei were both dumbstruck.


    They knew that it wasn¡¯t some cultivator who was transcending their tribulation. Instead¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you attract these tribulation clouds?¡± An Lin looked down at the exquisitely intricate mirror in his hand with an astonished expression.


    ¡°I¡­ I think so¡­ I can sense a shackle¡­ I must break this shackle¡­ to rise to a higher level¡­¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror stuttered with difficulty.


    Emperor Ziwei came to a sudden realization. ¡°I get it!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I understand why the Vermilion Bird Mirror is transcending a tribulation!¡± Emperor Ziwei¡¯s eyes were extremely bright. ¡°When cultivators become too powerful, heavenly tribulation will fall to restrict the number of cultivators by using tribulation lightning to blast some of these living beings to death. This is because heaven and earth couldn¡¯t contain so many powerful people, and it¡¯s trying to maintain homeostasis!


    ¡°The exact same thing is happening to the Vermilion Bird Mirror!


    ¡°When a treasure reaches the pinnacle of its existence, taking another step would disrupt the homeostasis of heaven and earth, which is why heavenly tribulation has descended in order to try and stop it from advancing further!¡±


    An Lin also became very excited upon hearing this. ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that the Vermilion Bird Mirror is too badass for heaven and earth to contain?¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Bolts of lightning were already tearing through the dark clouds in the sky above.


    This was no ordinary divine lightning, nor was it Golden Void Lightning.


    This was black and white lightning created from chaos capable of annihilating all things¡­


    This was God of Creation Stage Chaotic Divine Lightning!


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Mirror¡¯s tribulation lightning is Chaotic Divine Lightning?¡± An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    At this moment, the mirror in his hand gradually left him and flew into the sky.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t help me during this tribulation transcendence. I must do this on my own,¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror said in a firm voice.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I believe in you!¡±


    Many of the Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings had also converged on the scene.


    They were all curious about who was transcending this tribulation, and they could tell from the tribulation lightning that the tribulation transcender must have been very powerful. Perhaps their sect leader was the one transcending his tribulation!


    Xuanyuan Cheng rushed over to the scene, and an elated smile appeared on his face upon seeing An Lin. ¡°It really is Classmate An Lin transcending his tribulation! This is great!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An is already at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, is he going to progress to the Dao Integration Stage now? Woof!¡± Da Bai wagged his tail with excitement.


    Everyone was then greeted by the sight of a peculiar scene.


    An Lin suddenly left the center of the tribulation clouds before looking up at the mirror in the sky.


    ¡°Wha¡­ Why is the sect leader placing a mirror at the center of his tribulation transcendence?¡±


    ¡°Is this a new trend?¡±


    The spectating disciples were perplexed.


    ¡°No¡­ Master is not the one who attracted these tribulation clouds¡­¡± A peculiar light flashed through Ye Ling¡¯s eyes as she stared up at the mirror in the sky. ¡°That mirror is the one transcending its tribulation!¡±


    Everyone was even more astonished upon hearing this.


    A mirror transcending a tribulation? Are you f*cking kidding me?!


    It would be more plausible if she told them that a pig was transcending its tribulation!


    However, after receiving confirmation from Xiao Ze, Xiao Hong, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, everyone had no choice but to believe that the mirror was indeed the one transcending its tribulation!


    The six Vermilion Bird Sages were the most shocked of all.


    ¡°This is Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s aura¡­¡±


    ¡°Why would a mirror possess Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s aura? And it¡¯s such a powerful aura too¡­¡±


    ¡°I can sense that my bloodline is trembling¡­ How could this be? ¡±


    Not only were the Vermilion Birds very astonished, their teacher, the Ancient Dragon Empress, was also shocked.


    She discovered that anything could be found in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, even tribulation transcending mirrors!


    Boom!


    Another bolt of lightning tore through the clouds, and the destructive force of chaos struck fear into the hearts of all of the spectating disciples, some of which almost collapsed to the ground.


    The might of the Chaotic Divine Lightning was simply far too terrifying, and it was almost unbearable even to Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    ¡°Everyone, get back! Keep at least three kilometers away from the site of tribulation transcendence!¡± Bai Ling instructed everyone while setting up a high energy particle barrier to protect the sect as well as all of the disciples.


    An Lin was situated the closest to the Vermilion Bird Mirror in case of emergencies. He would be the final trump card as the Lord of Transcendence.


    ¡°The Chaotic Divine Lightning is about to fall. The Vermilion Bird Mirror won¡¯t be cracked again, right?¡± An Lin raised his head with a concerned expression.


    The tiny surface of the mirror wasn¡¯t even as large as a single bolt of Chaotic Divine Lightning. Could it really handle the might of the Chaotic Divine Lightning?


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the sky.


    It was as if heaven and earth had been split apart down the middle at that moment.


    The space in the wake of the bolt of lightning was reduced to chaos and nothingness.


    Everyone looked on with bated breath. They were even struck by the terrifying feeling that this bolt of lightning was going to destroy the entire world!


    The terrifying lightning struck the Vermilion Bird Mirror viciously, upon which a scintillating light erupted forth.


    Just as everyone was concerned that the Vermilion Bird Mirror wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand this bolt of lightning, the surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror suddenly lit up, upon which the lightning was absorbed before being shot back into the sky!


    Boom!


    The Chaotic Divine Lightning blasted a massive hole into the dark clouds in the sky.


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    An Lin was dumbstruck.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect onlookers were also dumbstruck.


    The mirror reflected the tribulation lightning. What the f*ck was it doing?


    Not only was it transcending a tribulation, but it was also now reflecting tribulation lightning to blast the tribulation clouds.


    Was this mirror going to defy the natural order?!


    Rumble¡­


    The lightning hidden within the dark clouds became even more violent, as if they were very displeased and enraged by what the Vermilion Bird Mirror was doing.


    Boom!


    Another bolt of Chaotic Divine Lightning fell.


    This bolt was even more powerful than the last one.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror flashed, and the Chaotic Divine Lightning disappeared into the mirror¡¯s surface before being reflected again and blasting another massive hole into the tribulation clouds.


    Boom boom boom!


    Three bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning fell at the same time.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror: Reflect! Reflect! Reflect!


    Bolt after bolt of Chaotic Divine Lightning struck the Vermilion Bird Mirror, only to be reflected back, blasting one hole after another into the tribulation clouds.


    Everyone was dumbstruck.


    This was the most outlandish tribulation transcendence they had ever witnessed.


    It was like two powerful wielders of lightning blasting each other with Chaotic Divine Lightning.


    However, the tribulation clouds in the sky were the losers no matter what.


    Regardless of how many bolts of lightning fell, they were all reflected to blast itself.


    What a pitiful sight¡­


    The onlookers below didn¡¯t know what to say anymore and could only look on in silence.


    An Lin was even starting to become sympathetic toward the lightning tribulation. He had seen countless tribulation transcendences, but this was definitely the most tragic one!

 Chapter 1958 - The Invincible Vermilion Bird Mirror

    The Ancient Dragon Empress felt like her horizons had been greatly broadened.


    Like Master, like weapon!


    The master could manipulate lightning, and the mirror could reflect lightning.


    For some reason, everyone was struck by an indescribable sense of satisfaction upon seeing this. During tribulation transcendence, everyone could only allow the lightning to strike them without being able to offer any retaliation.


    But now, the Vermilion Bird Mirror was returning all of the Chaotic Divine Lightning that rained down upon it to the tribulation clouds!


    How breathtakingly thrilling was this!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had even observed a new type of heaven crushing true intent from the Vermilion Bird Mirror¡¯s actions.


    The other Vermilion Birds were also in deep thought.


    The bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning falling from the sky were becoming more and more terrifyingly powerful, but all of them were reflected without any exception.


    In the end, a bolt of Chaotic Divine Lightning that looked as if it was powerful enough to bring about doomsday fell from the sky, but it was still reflected, and it shattered all of the dark clouds overhead. Claps of indignant thunder erupted, but it was already too late as the tribulation clouds were gone, and the tribulation transcendence finally drew to a conclusion.


    Everyone turned to look up at the Vermilion Bird Mirror in the sky with shock surging through their heart.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror was completely undamaged, and its surface remained just as smooth, bright, and flawless as ever.


    Furthermore, its aura had become quite ethereal, as it had transcended beyond this world.


    An Lin waved a hand, and the Vermilion Bird Mirror wobbled slightly before flying into his hand.


    An Lin could still feel the residual heat from the lightning when he held the mirror.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± An Lin asked with a concerned expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I successfully transcended my tribulation. Thank you, Idiot¡­ Big Brother An.¡± The Vermilion Bird Mirror was about to say Idiot An, but it felt like it shouldn¡¯t be referring to An Lin as Idiot An after he had helped it so much, so it immediately switched to Big Brother An instead.


    ¡°What the hell is Idiot Big Brother An?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Ahem, you must have misheard. What I said was Big Brother An,¡± the Vermilion Bird Mirror corrected.


    It was in quite a good mood from its evolution, and it showed in its elated voice.


    An Lin was quite intrigued. ¡°You must have leveled up following your tribulation transcendence, right? What rank treasure are you now?¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror thought about this for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I should be able to reflect God of Creation Stage attacks now?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest constricted. ¡°Um¡­ no sh*t? You¡¯ve already shown that you can block countless bolts of God of Creation Stage Chaotic Divine Lightning! Let me ask you this then; how many God of Creation Stage attacks can you reflect?¡±


    He knew that the Vermilion Bird Mirror could only reflect one attack per battle in the past, so he was quite interested in seeing how many it could reflect now.


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror gave a smug reply. ¡°After leveling up, I can reflect a certain type of energy countless times, which means that I can reflect a certain enemy¡¯s attack countless times in one battle!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath as his eyes lit up.


    Was it that badass?


    Then couldn¡¯t it reflect an enemy¡¯s attacks until they were dead?


    He thought back to that pitiable lightning tribulation. It had become the first enemy to experience the despair of facing the new and improved Vermilion Bird Mirror¡­


    All of the disciples and elders made their way over to offer words of congratulations.


    ¡°Congratulations on your weapon¡¯s successful tribulation transcendence, Classmate An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations, Sect Leader An Lin! And congratulations to Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s mirror!¡±


    Everyone offered congratulatory words.


    This was the weirdest congratulations they had ever offered.


    An Lin wore a calm and collected smile as he accepted everyone¡¯s congratulations.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious! Even your weapon is transcending tribulations. Why can¡¯t my Dragon Sparrow Sword do the same?¡± Little Xiaolan made her way over to An Lin with scorching curiosity in her large, bright eyes.


    A bold thought suddenly sprang into her mind. ¡°How about I feed my essential power and essential dao blood to my Dragon Sparrow Sword and see what happens?¡±


    She was the Vermilion Bird now, so she felt like she could replicate what An Lin did with that ruby.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡± An Lin immediately panicked upon hearing this. ¡°Your body is still growing, how can you do things like donating blood?


    ¡°Besides, the Vermilion Bird Mirror is a special artifact that was refined by the Vermilion Bird for over ten thousand years. The Dragon Sparrow Sword is different, so don¡¯t try to replicate this!¡±


    An Lin dissuaded Little Xiaolan from putting her bold plan into action.


    After a period of heated discussion, everyone left feeling extremely thrilled and satisfied.


    They felt like they could boast about what they had seen today for the rest of their lives.


    Have you seen a weapon transcend a Chaotic Divine Lightning Tribulation?


    I have!


    Furthermore, I witnessed the weapon reflect all of the bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning into the sky until the tribulation clouds were all vanquished!


    They felt like they had witnessed history and were extremely excited as a result.


    Emperor Ziwei sighed with emotion as he reflected on what he had just witnessed.


    He was only here to return the weapon to An Lin, but An Lin had shown him an epic artifact tribulation transcendence¡­ He was being way too kind!


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, congratulations¡­ No weapon has ever transcended at tribulation before, so your Vermilion Bird Mirror is most likely the most powerful weapon in history¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei sighed with emotion.


    He had refined so many weapons, but he had never seen a monster like the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    ¡°No, my Little Xie is the most powerful weapon in my heart!¡± An Lin immediately refuted Emperor Ziwei¡¯s words before stroking the black sword on his back.


    Evil-Slaying Sword: ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Emperor Ziwei faltered initially before a sense of bitterness welled up in his heart.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was indeed an unimaginable weapon as well.


    Just the fact that it was able to sever the paramount laws of a world meant that it was not just some simple divine tool.


    Speaking of which, An Lin had taken the Evil-Slaying Sword from HIS mystic realm! He had given the Evil-Slaying Sword to An Lin at that time as a gesture of generosity, and he was regretting it so much now that he wanted to bang his head against a wall.


    ¡°An Lin, I still have some things to attend to, so I must take my leave!¡± Emperor Ziwei couldn¡¯t bear to stay any longer.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay for a meal? I have to thank you.¡± An Lin immediately tried to keep him.


    ¡°Hehe, maybe another time. Goodbye now.¡± Emperor Ziwei smiled before hurriedly tearing open a spatial rift and fleeing into chaos.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake, if he stayed here any longer, An Lin would flex on him until he was feeling suicidal!


    After Emperor Ziwei left, An Lin heaved a faint sigh before turning his attention to his storage ring, within which were two extremely special treasures.


    He had used one of the three special treasures to take his Vermilion Bird Mirror to a whole new level, so were the other two going to give him some surprises as well?


    An Lin picked out one of them. This was a round, dark grey disc that was about ten feet in diameter with abstruse and complex veined patterns inscribed upon it. There were also nine mysterious holes spread evenly around the disc, from within which the power of nothingness emanated.


    An Lin knew that this was a supreme treasure just from detecting its aura, which transcended beyond that of a divine tool.


    So just what was this thing?


    A white light flashed through his eyes.


    Divine Inspection Technique!

 Chapter 1959 - The Nine Life Vital Disc

    [Nine Life Vital Disc: A disc crafted from the broken Great Dao of the universe. It requires nine high-rank divine weapons to be fused into its holes in order for it to unleash supreme power.]


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise upon seeing this information.


    Nine high-rank divine tools?


    The eight divine tools from the Vermilion Bird treasure vault were all high-rank divine tools.


    Was that a coincidence?


    Or perhaps the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird had been trying to collect divine tools to fuse with the Nine Life Vital Disc?


    This made sense as it explained why the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird wasn¡¯t as spendthrift as Vermilion Birds were known to be. So she was trying to save up for divine tools in order to activate this Nine Life Vital Disc?


    But she ended up dying after collecting only eight¡­


    An Lin felt like he had discovered the truth.


    High-rank divine tools were all supreme treasures that one could only obtain through luck and fortune. Even Gods of Creation would be unable to collect nine of them on demand. They had to spend countless years searching and refining.


    An Lin then turned his attention to the eight divine tools he had obtained, which consisted of the Thousandfold Puppet Heart, Red Dance Divine Sword, Infernal Dragon Saber Bone, Necromancy Divine Staff, Extremely Divine Heavenly Saber, Chaotic Scale Armor, Black Origin Divine Spear, and the Extreme Star.


    These were all divine tools with different types of powers.


    The only similarity they shared was that they emanated extremely terrifying energy fluctuations and were most definitely top-notch artifacts.


    ¡°Only with nine high-rank divine tools can the Nine Life Vital Disc be activated? What is this Nine Life Vital Disc? It sounds really badass.¡± An Lin¡¯s interest was piqued.


    His Divine Inspection Technique hadn¡¯t specified what the Nine Life Vital Disc could do. All it disclosed was that the Nine Life Vital Disc was capable of unleashing supreme power. This was absolutely glowing commendation considering it was coming from his Divine Inspection Technique.


    However¡­ he didn¡¯t appear to have any spare high-rank divine tools¡­


    The Karma Star Protection Divine Disk was at the pinnacle of divine tools, but it was still protecting Earth with the Rabbit Maiden. It was serving an extremely important role and couldn¡¯t be liberated from that duty.


    After being nurtured for a while, the Evil-Slaying Sword had become an intermediate-rank divine tool with limitless potential, but it still wasn¡¯t a high-rank divine tool.


    So what else could he use?


    An Lin was temporarily stumped.


    He searched carefully through his storage ring to find that he really didn¡¯t have any treasure that fit the bill.


    A high-rank divine tool¡­


    Maybe he could try to buy one?


    He had a lot of money anyway.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.


    Money could solve all his problems.


    An Lin contacted Emperor Ziwei first via voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Hello, An Lin, we were speaking in person not long ago. Do you need anything from me?¡± Emperor Ziwei asked in a cautious voice. He was scared that An Lin would start flexing on him again.


    If so, he was going to hang up the voice transmission immediately!


    ¡°I want a high-rank divine tool, do you have any?¡± An Lin asked.


    Emperor Ziwei was given a fright.


    ¡°High-rank divine tool? I don¡¯t have anything of that caliber¡­¡±


    ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you the number one tool refinement master of the Kingdom of the Nine States? How could you not even have a high-rank divine tool?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s chest constricted. ¡°An Lin, do you think high-rank divine tools are cabbage?! There are only a handful of them across the entire Tai Chu Continent, and all of them belong to the most powerful beings on the continent¡­¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re the number one tool refinement master in the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­¡± An Lin repeated.


    Emperor Ziwei: ¡°I may be the number one tool refinement master in the Kingdom of the Nine States, but I¡¯m very poor¡­¡±


    ¡°I have money, can you refine one for me? Can you make one in a month?¡± The main battle was probably going to erupt in about a month.


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s chest constricted further after sensing An Lin¡¯s tycoon aura.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Divine tools, in particular, high-rank divine tools, cannot just be refined with money. Even if you have the money, you have to find the right materials and the right place, then refine the materials for countless years. Requesting a high-rank divine tool even in a hundred years is unrealistic, let alone a month.


    ¡°If you give me ten thousand years, I can mull it over and try to create one, but there is no guarantee that I will succeed. Furthermore, it will require the expenditure of countless resources and massive opportunities¡­¡±


    An Lin was getting more and more displeased as this conversation progressed. ¡°Can¡¯t you make one if I give you five billion spirit stones?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei¡¯s hand twitched, and he almost hurled his voice transmission talisman through the air.


    ¡°Wha¡­ so much? How do you have so much money?¡± His voice quivered.


    ¡°Oh, I obtained some spoils from a recent battle,¡± An Lin replied nonchalantly.


    Emperor Ziwei clasped a hand over his chest.


    Tool refinement masters were extremely rich, and as the number one tool refinement master in the Kingdom of the Nine States, Emperor Ziwei was sure that he was the richest in the Kingdom of the Nine States second only to the Celestial Thearch.


    Right until he met An Lin¡­


    Emperor Ziwei had received a heavy blow. In the face of Filthy Rich An, he felt like a f*cking peasant!


    ¡°So how about it? Can you make one?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°You have a lot of spirit stones¡­ If you give me enough time, I can definitely refine one, but a month is simply too short. To be frank, no tool refinement master on the entire Tai Chu Continent would be capable of refining one in such a short time frame. The only thing you can do is to buy an existing one¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei heaved a forlorn sigh.


    Emperor Ziwei was simply unable to help An Lin, so their conversation soon drew to a conclusion.


    Buy an existing one¡­


    An Lin thought about this for a moment before running through a list of the Gods of Creation on the Tai Chu Continent.


    It was most likely the case that only Gods of Creation would possess high-rank divine tools available for purchase.


    The first person he thought of was the gentle and beautiful Big Sister Nuwa.


    An Lin immediately contacted Nuwa via voice transmission talisman.


    The voice transmission talisman was picked up quite quickly, and a voice as clear and smooth as a flowing creek sounded from the other side.


    ¡°An Lin? How rare an occasion it is for you to contact me. Do you need anything?¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s voice was very pleasant. It was pure and refreshing and immediately put the listener at ease.


    ¡°I do have something that I need your help with. I need a high-rank divine tool, and I was wondering if you had a spare one. I¡¯m willing to purchase it with spirit stones,¡± An Lin replied in a slightly sheepish voice.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Nuwa was taken aback by this request.


    Right at this moment, an extremely excited voice sounded from the other side.


    ¡°Senior, my yin and yang dual swords are high-rank divine tools! I can give them to you!¡±


    Slap!


    ¡°Calm down, you silly girl! Have you gone insane?!¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s furious voice erupted.


    An Lin was initially quite excited before being plunged into disappointment again.


    White Spirit Snake still loved him, but Black Spirit Snake still hated him.


    ¡°It is very important?¡± Nuwa asked.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s pretty important. I¡¯ve already collected eight, and if I have one more, I¡¯ll be able to summon something really badass¡­¡± An Lin decided not to hide anything from Nuwa.


    Nuwa¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°You already have eight high-rank divine tools?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just need one last one. I don¡¯t have any requirements aside from the fact that it has to be a high-rank divine tool,¡± An Lin reiterated.


    Nuwa fell silent for a moment before continuing, ¡°If you really want one, I know of a high-rank divine tool that is up for sale. However, it belongs to my friend and has to be purchased. It¡¯s quite expensive, and I¡¯m afraid that you might not be able to afford it¡­¡±


    ¡°How much is it?¡± An Lin was starting to get a little nervous.


    His total net worth was 6.2 billion. If this divine tool cost more than that¡­


    Nuwa replied, ¡°Two billion spirit stones!¡±


    An Lin was shocked into silence.


    How was it so cheap?

 Chapter 1960 - Becoming More Powerful

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Do you not have enough money?¡± Nuwa was a little concerned by An Lin¡¯s silence.


    ¡°Um¡­ Can it be any cheaper?¡± An Lin blinked before attempting to cut down the price.


    Nuwa heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Unfortunately, no. This is not my divine tool, so I can¡¯t offer any discounts. If you don¡¯t have enough money, I can lend you some.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ll take care of the money required. When can the divine tool be delivered?¡±


    An Lin immediately turned down Nuwa¡¯s kind offer to borrow him money.


    He already owed Nuwa a favor seeing as she was sourcing the divine tool for him, and it would simply be going too far to ask for money from her. Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t like he was actually short on money.


    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll get Black Spirit Snake to deliver the divine tool directly to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and you can give the spirit stones to her. I¡¯ll go chase for the divine tool now, and you¡¯ll have to wait for a few days,¡± Nuwa suggested.


    An Lin immediately expressed his gratitude toward Nuwa again.


    The divine tool issue was finally resolved.


    Just as An Lin was preparing himself to wait for the divine tool, more good news arrived. Fanny had done her job and successfully obtained three divine pills from the Pill Sage. In addition to the eight divine pills in his storage ring, he now had a total of eleven divine pills.


    Among them, five were regenerative pills, three were buff pills, and the final three were for increasing one¡¯s power and enhancing one¡¯s constitution.


    An Lin turned his attention to the three divine pills that could be used to increase power and enhance one¡¯s constitution.


    One of them was the Dragon God Body Enhancement Pill, which specialized in refining the body and could drastically increase the power of one¡¯s body.


    The second one was called the Extreme Darkness God Sealing Pill, which could drastically refine one¡¯s consciousness and present a certain chance for the consumer to attain the power of divine darkness.


    The final one was the Ninefold Lotus Yin Yang Pill, which could make one¡¯s body resonate with the Yin Yang Great Dao, as well as perfectly coordinate all types of powers within one¡¯s body.


    An Lin was a little perplexed. All three of these divine pills could be taken for immediate effect, so why hadn¡¯t the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird consumed them yet? Was she collecting them for fun?


    An Lin began to ponder this question.


    He turned his attention to the divine pills within his storage ring, and it didn¡¯t take him long to discover something that was quite astounding.


    He discovered that the auras of the divine pills within his storage ring were slowly becoming more powerful. This was a very slow process, and their auras only increased by about one in a hundred million of their existing amount per second, but they were definitely increasing.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, could it be that the divine pills are able to naturally become more powerful?¡± An Lin was a little baffled. ¡°Or¡­¡±


    He pulled a divine pill out of his storage ring, upon which he discovered that its aura no longer increased.


    A thought occurred to An Lin, and he turned his attention to the third supreme treasures. This was a special treasure that appeared to be an irregular crimson stone about the size of a fist.


    The stone glowed as if it were a shimmering star. Most importantly, every time it emanated a red light, the light seemed to be brighter than the last time. Even though the rate at which the light brightened was very slow, An Lin still noticed it.


    He pulled the stone out of his storage ring to find that the auras of the ten divine pills in his storage ring stopped increasing. At the same time, the aura of the divine pill outside of his storage ring began slowly increasing once again.


    ¡°So it really is because of this stone?¡± An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he examined the red stone. ¡°Could it be that the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird placed these divine pills with this stone so that the powers within these pills could become more potent?¡±


    A white light flashed through his eyes as he activated his Divine Inspection Technique again.


    A string of information appeared in his mind: Chaotic Evolution Stone.


    That was it. The Divine Inspection Technique was only able to disclose its name and nothing else.


    ¡°Chaotic Evolution Stone? To think that it can make divine pills evolve¡­ But why can¡¯t it make divine tools or immortal pills evolve?¡± An Lin was confused.


    This stone was the most mysterious treasure he obtained from the Vermilion Bird.


    He also had a feeling that this was the most precious object in the Vermilion Bird¡¯s possession.


    The less information his Divine Inspection Technique was able to glean about an item, the more terrifying its origin was.


    After all, Great Empress Vermilion Bird was a creature who had held the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth for countless years, and even though she had been severely wounded by Pangu, she was still able to fight on par with An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. Such a badass being had to have some badass treasures.


    The Chaotic Evolution Stone must have been an extraordinary item!


    An Lin nodded slightly before pulling out some immortal-rank red string and hanging the stone from his neck like a pendant. If this stone could make divine pills evolve, then perhaps it could make him evolve as well? This was an extremely absurd thought, but what if it worked?


    He then tried to use all types of methods to explore this Chaotic Evolution Stone, but he was unable to find anything. Aside from its ability to make the auras of divine pills become more powerful, it appeared to have no other functions.


    ¡°So be it, I¡¯ll take the pills first!¡± An Lin pursed his lips.


    A massive battle was imminent, and An Lin didn¡¯t need those few extra days of evolution time for the divine pills.


    He picked up the Dragon God Body Enhancement Pill, Extreme Darkness God Sealing Pill, and Ninefold Lotus Yin Yang Pill before swallowing all three of them at the same time.


    Boom!


    Terrifying pill powers exploded violently within his body.


    These were insanely pure and rich powers.


    All of a sudden, the roar of a Dragon God erupted throughout the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Dark winds swept through the air, creating a scene reminiscent of an infernal hell.


    Lotus flowers imbued with boundless wondrous power blossomed.


    These extreme phenomena alerted the entire sect.


    All of the disciples and elders quickly rushed to the scene, only to shake their heads with resignation upon discovering who was responsible for triggering these phenomena.


    Their sect leader simply seemed to be incapable of staying out of the limelight for an extended period of time.


    Everyone was feeling quite exasperated, but at the same time, they were struck by a sense of security at the sight of their sect leader absorbing the violent pill powers within the divine pills. Their sect leader was becoming more and more badass¡­


    An entire day passed before An Lin finally managed to absorb all of the pill powers from the three divine pills.


    He was very pleasantly surprised by the transformation his body had undergone.


    He had thought that his body of the War God had reached its pinnacle, but it had been enhanced quite significantly, and there was now a burst of terrifying dragon might residing within his body.


    As for his consciousness, perhaps it was because of his mastery in the power of darkness, but a hundred percent of the pill power was absorbed, and he had successfully attained the power of divine darkness. His God of Creation Stage consciousness had been enhanced further, and both its purity and mass had increased by about ten percent. This was quite a marked increase.


    Meanwhile, the Ninefold Lotus Yin Yang Pill had made all of the powers within his body more coordinated, and this would provide a significant boost to his combat prowess.


    An Lin opened his eyes, and a confident smile appeared on his face. ¡°I am no longer the same me that I once was.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer the same either!¡±


    A clear, pleasant voice sounded from behind him.


    An Lin turned around, upon which his expression instantly froze on his face.


    He was greeted by the sight of an incredibly gorgeous little girl who was about 1.3 meters tall and was wearing a love jade dress.


    ¡°Xiao¡­ Xiaolan?!¡± An Lin was astonished.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Little Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeing nine-year-old Xiaolan today. Do you like her?¡±


    An Lin nodded numbly at the sight of the unforgettably beautiful smile being presented to him. ¡°I do.¡±

 Chapter 1961 - The Valiant Teacher

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin looked at the gorgeous little girl standing before him, and a peculiar feeling welled up in his heart.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Little Xiaolan blushed at the sight of An Lin¡¯s intense gaze.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m very fortunate to be able to see you in all stages of your growth. We¡¯re almost like childhood friends now, right?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Little Xiaolan faltered slightly before patting An Lin¡¯s head with a smile on her face. ¡°Childhood friends grow up together, but you didn¡¯t revert back to your younger self with me. Our duo is the middle-aged man and the little loli.¡±


    1


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had no response to this. Her words did appear to ring true!


    Either way, he was very fortunate to be able to see Xu Xiaolan in all of these stages of her life!


    An Lin grabbed onto Little Xiaolan¡¯s little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go see if our Vermilion Birds have been good or not.¡±


    Little Xiaolan stepped forward, and her azure dress danced around her, revealing sections of her flawless, well-proportioned little legs. A faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°They¡¯re having their trials today, and I¡¯m very much looking forward to seeing how they¡¯ll do as well.¡±


    After a week of heaven crushing true intent lessons, it was time to test the fruits of their studies.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was feeling quite uneasy. She felt like these Vermilion Birds were the worst students she had ever taught. They were constantly obsessed with their Great Empress Vermilion Bird, and none of them had any heaven crushing intent.


    It was such a waste of their cultivation bases!


    ¡°Let the trial begin. Use your Heaven Crushing Techniques to attack me! There¡¯s no need to hold back.¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress had one hand behind her back and one hand extended in front of her.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Balls of powerful holy flames rose into the sky.


    ¡°For Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°The heavens must be slain!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡¯s enemies!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The Vermilion Birds rushed toward the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Their holy flames were imbued with extremely terrifying heaven crushing true intent, as if they were going to destroy all things that stood in the way of their Great Empress Vermilion Bird. This will was embedded deep in their bloodlines, each and every cell within their bodies, and even their path to seeking dao.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress suddenly recalled the insanity Cassidy and the other Holy Disciples had displayed for An Lin¡¯s blood.


    Their unyielding faith and conviction fueled their heaven crushing true intent, thereby resulting in devastating powers!


    So what if all these Vermilion Birds did was suck up to their Great Empress?


    Their faith in and loyalty to their Great Empress Vermilion Bird was engraved deeply in their bloodlines and dao realms. This was the holiest and most regal faith in this world!


    None of the living beings in all the worlds could compare in faith to the Vermilion Bird Tribe. In particular, the six Vermilion Bird Sages had been greatly rewarded by Little Xiaolan¡¯s kindness, and they were even more reverent toward her as a result.


    At that moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress felt like she could see nine suns crashing down toward her.


    The terrifying temperatures made space twist and crack open.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ expression shifted drastically as her heaven crushing true intent surged around her.


    Boom boom boom!


    The suns exploded.


    The heavens tremored, and the earth quaked.


    The surrounding grass and soil were instantly reduced to smoke by the insanely scorching temperatures.


    Devastating powers swept forth in a frenzy, threatening to engulf all things in this world.


    An Lin was given a massive fright upon seeing this, and he immediately set up a spatial barricade to protect the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An incredible scene took place on the grasslands.


    Nine suns of different colors exploded violently as holy flames erupted in all directions.


    The flames came quickly, and they also disappeared quite quickly.


    Soon, the nine Vermilion Birds reappeared on the grasslands, while everything around them had been reduced to a mass of inky blackness.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress stood before them with her robe in tatters and her delicate skin charred in patches as she panted heavily.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t say you could attack me all at once¡­¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was about to vomit blood.


    The Vermilion Birds faltered upon hearing this before sheepish expressions appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Then¡­ should we attack one at a time?¡±


    ¡°No! There¡¯s no need for that!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress shuddered before hurriedly shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯ve all graduated!


    ¡°You have all perfectly merged your faith into your heaven crushing true intent and unleashed extremely powerful heaven crushing might. I can tell you with no exaggeration whatsoever that all of you are only just below the level expected of heavenly disciple candidates¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress announced joyfully.


    As the fourth heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Ancient Dragon Empress was very elated.


    She had initially thought that these Vermilion Birds had very mediocre heaven crushing intent. However, only after this trial did she discover that they had ridiculously fantastic heaven crushing aptitudes. With the inclusion of these super mighty figures, the Heaven Crushing Sect had received another significant boost!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was very happy, but An Lin and Little Xiaolan were very dissatisfied.


    An Lin was very disappointed. ¡°So none of these Vermilion Birds are even at the level of heavenly disciple candidates?¡±


    Little Xiaolan shook her head. ¡°What a disgrace. Why did I even bring you all here if you can¡¯t even compare to heavenly disciple candidates? To think that there¡¯s not even a single useful one among nine of you¡­¡±


    All nine Vermilion Birds instantly collapsed to the ground and sobbed with humiliation and guilt.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry for how useless I am, Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a disgrace to this world!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Please don¡¯t doubt our loyalty!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to kill myself to atone for the dishonor I have brought upon Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    All of the Vermilion Birds yelled in unison with shame etched on their faces.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°¡­¡±


    Did they have some sort of misunderstanding toward heavenly disciple candidates?


    The heavenly disciple berth was extremely difficult to obtain¡­


    To be just under heavenly disciple candidates was already an extraordinary feat!


    Why were they so humiliated?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress felt like she had been dealt another heavy blow.


    Where did the Four Nine Immortal Sect keep finding these freaks?!


    ¡°Teacher, Teacher, is it my turn yet?¡± Bai Xiaohu looked at Ancient Dragon Empress with anticipation in her large, watery eyes, making her appear particularly adorable.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was quite elated to see this. She had an adorable student after all.


    Bai Xiaohu didn¡¯t attack her along with all of those Vermilion Birds. What an obedient little tigress.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress took a deep breath and repressed her injuries from that prior trial before changing into a new set of clothes. ¡°Come!¡±


    Bai Xiaohu¡¯s gentle expression suddenly transformed into an extremely ferocious and violent one. ¡°Roar! True love cannot be beaten! I¡¯m going to f*cking eat you!¡±


    ¡­


    Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    At the Purple Star Pavilion rehabilitation center.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress lay on a bed with a suicidal expression.


    Big Sister Bai Ling stood beside the bed with a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rehabilitation.¡±


    An Lin, Little Xiaolan, Bai Xiaohu, and the Vermilion Birds all held flowers as they looked at the Ancient Dragon Empress with expressions of gratitude, guilt, and remorse.


    This was their valiant teacher!

 Chapter 1962 - The Arrival of the Heavenly Sea God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Die die die!¡±


    ¡°May Buddha have mercy on you¡­¡±


    A group of monk soldiers recited Buddhist mantras.


    Golden energy erupted forth like golden arrows that fell upon the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army from above.


    The Heavenly Humans spread their wings and changed directions in mid-air to evade these attacks or swung their weapons through the air to shatter the oncoming bolts of golden light or crush the monk soldiers before them.


    The monk soldiers were no slouches either as they destroyed one Heavenly Human after another with their Buddhist staves.


    This was a battle between the Heavenly Human Tribe on the central front and the Buddhist Kingdom forces.


    The battle continued to progress, and blood splattered all over the earth.


    After the Southern Heavenly Gate and Northern Heavenly Gate had been destroyed, the Heavenly Human Tribe only had three Heavenly Gates left and were pushed onto the back foot.


    The monk soldiers looked up, and they could even see the boundless White Nectar Sea up ahead as well as the massive divine tree at the center of the White Nectar Sea.


    They were close! They had almost forced the enemy back to their Heavenly Gate!


    A mighty power suddenly descended from above.


    Whoosh!


    Before the monk soldiers even had a chance to react, a silvery-white light parted the earth for hundreds of kilometers, instantly annihilating over ten thousand monk soldiers into their tiniest constituent particles.


    ¡°Anyone who crosses this line will die!¡±


    An exquisitely beautiful woman with a pair of holy white wings wielded a silver longsword as she positioned herself in front of the monk army.


    ¡°It¡¯s Great General Shui Lian of the Heavenly Human Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Is she finally going to enter the battle?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, she¡¯s just a Great General! The Heavenly Human Tribe has been forced firmly onto the back foot and now is the perfect time to press our advantage!¡±


    The monk soldiers¡¯ hearts jolted, but they still advanced toward their enemies.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you.


    ¡°Reincarnation Heavenly Slash!¡±


    The woman harrumphed coldly as a holy light converged toward her sword, which she slashed down, sending a crescent sword projection crashing down toward the monk army.


    This sword projection encompassed an area with a radius of over a hundred kilometers, and tens of thousands of monk soldiers would be annihilated should it be allowed to fall.


    ¡°Infinite Golden Palm,¡± a mighty voice imbued with boundless benevolence and mercy sounded.


    A massive golden palm imbued with boundless Buddhist true intent appeared in the air before crushing the sword projection as if it were crushing a small biscuit.


    Before Great General Shui Lian could do anything, the massive golden palm hurtled toward her at an extremely fast speed, and it encompassed the entire heaven and earth, leaving her with no avenue for escape or evasion.


    Bam!


    Great General Shui Lian¡¯s defenses were instantly shattered before she was slapped flying for several hundred kilometers!


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    ¡°Amitabha is here!¡±


    The monk soldiers yelled with excitement and elation.


    Amitabha was a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure from the Western Paradise, and he was powerful enough to dominate this entire battlefield.


    Amitabha was able to severely wound a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General with a single palm strike, but he was not smug nor triumphant in the slightest. Instead, he turned to look up at the divine tree up ahead with concern in his eyes.


    No matter what spell techniques he used, he was still unable to glean what lay beyond the mysterious mist at the top of the divine tree.


    Even though they were crushing the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, he was still feeling very uneasy.


    Just what lay at the top of the divine tree?


    In the westernmost region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    On the boundless West Sea.


    This was a deadly ocean with dark clouds overhead and seething lightning up above.


    An inky-black hole appeared on the ocean, and boundless seawater gushed into the hole, but no matter how much seawater flowed into the hole, it could not be filled.


    About a thousand kilometers away, on an observation tower.


    Two powerful mermaids were observing this hole in the distance.


    The hole was still sucking in seawater in a frenzy, just as it had always been.


    ¡°From here, that hole looks like the eye of the devil.¡± A mermaid with black skin leaned on the railing and looked at the hole in the distance. The inky-black hole had a peculiar, mesmerizing quality to it, and one was simply drawn into looking at it.


    The other mermaid heaved a resentful sigh. ¡°It¡¯s not the eye of the devil; it¡¯s clearly the insatiable mouth of the devil! I¡¯m genuinely concerned that it¡¯s going to engulf the entire West Sea!¡±


    This was not an exaggeration. The sea level of the West Sea had already fallen by over sixty meters, revealing large sections of the coast and presenting a very harrowing sight to behold.


    In the history of the West Sea, the sea level had never even fallen by more than ten meters, but over sixty meters had fallen away during this period of time. Where did the seawater go?


    ¡°Let it swallow as much as it wants¡­¡± The dark-skinned mermaid smiled and said, ¡°Even Sect Leader An Lin and Alliance Leader Lan Xiaoni were unable to kill the Heavenly Sea God. When the Heavenly Sea God appears, we¡¯re most likely all doomed anyway. Haven¡¯t you already prepared yourself for that?¡±


    ¡°I have prepared myself, but that doesn¡¯t mean I want to die¡­¡± The other mermaid sighed and said, ¡°Hopefully, that day doesn¡¯t arrive anytime soon. I just want to bask in some more peace and quiet¡­¡±


    The mermaid sat down on a chair before chugging on some West Sea Beer and looking up at the sight with a dejected expression.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± The dark-skinned mermaid suddenly stood up.


    ¡°What? Just give me some peace and quiet!¡± the other mermaid grumbled.


    ¡°I, I would, but¡­¡± The dark-skinned mermaid¡¯s voice trembled as she said, ¡°I think the day you were referring to may have already arrived¡­¡±


    The mermaid sat bolt upright before staring at the hole in the distance with wide eyes.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly dissipated as sunlight shone down upon the ocean. Nine hundred and ninety-nine vibrant rainbows emerged in all directions of the West Sea before converging directly above the black hole.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth resonated as the boundless ocean surged and roared. The underwater tectonic plates tremored and underwater volcanoes erupted as if they were expressing their elation and extending a warm welcome to their master.


    At the same time, a pillar of divine light imbued with countless colors shone down upon the black hole, upon which the black hole shrank at a rate perceptible to the naked eye.


    The mermaids were dumbstruck by this sight.


    ¡°Quick! Contact Alliance Leader Lan!¡± the dark-skinned mermaid yelled.


    ¡­


    Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    An Lin held Little Xiaolan with his left arm and Da Bai in his right arm as he sat on a chair, enjoying Ye Ling¡¯s immortal massage. He felt like he had reached the pinnacle of his life.


    Little Gu had transformed into a gorgeous young lady in a colorful dress feeding one spirit fruits in a gentle and attentive manner.


    At this moment, a spatial rift suddenly appeared.


    An exquisitely beautiful snake woman in a black dress with black hair that pooled all the way down to her waist appeared in the sky above the Four Nine Immortal Sect before slowly descending to the ground.


    ¡°An Lin, Her Majesty Nuwa sent me to deliver your divine tool,¡± Black Spirit Snake said in a cold voice.


    Her chest constricted at the sight of the luxurious and extravagant life An Lin was living, especially when she thought about how she had been reduced to a courier service for delivering An Lin¡¯s divine tool.


    She regarded An Lin with the disdain of a member of the proletariat appraising an accursed member of the bourgeoisie, but she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    She had also chosen to selectively forget her vow to beat the crap out of An Lin whenever she encountered him.


    This was for no reason other than the fact that she simply could no longer beat him in a battle¡­


    Reality cast her into despair!

 Chapter 1963 - The Despair of Black Spirit Snake

    ¡°Hey there, Little Black!


    ¡°Thanks for your hard work, come have a few spirit fruits to quench your thirst!¡±


    An Lin waved excitedly at Black Spirit Snake to extend a warm, enthusiastic greeting.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s lips twitched. Back when he wasn¡¯t powerful enough to defeat her, he called her Big Sister Black Spirit Snake. But now, he was calling her Little Black?


    F*ck, I really want to cut him down!


    Black Spirit Snake repressed the urge to attack him with her massive sword as she descended beside him.


    ¡°This is the high-rank divine tool Nuwa sourced for you, the Hong Meng Divine Spear.¡±


    She extended a hand, and a divine spear emanating rich divine power fluctuations appeared over her palm. A purple mist of energy particles spread through the air as the space around the divine spear began to crumble and cave in.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°This is a fantastic item!¡±


    He tried to grab the divine spear, only for Black Spirit Snake to withdraw her hand before taking a step back. ¡°Hand over the money first! We don¡¯t take credit!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you worried that I don¡¯t have the money?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°Hmph, who knows? Two billion spirit stones is an astronomical amount even for Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. You better not try to swindle me.¡± Black Spirit Snake held the divine spear tightly in her hand and surveyed An Lin with a cautious expression.


    An Lin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he let his storage ring do the talking.


    Boom!


    Five hundred thousand vital stones crashed to the ground.


    The earth tremored as vital energy swept through the air. Black Spirit Snake was almost blinded by the white light.


    ¡°These¡­ these are all vital stones?!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake was so astonished that she momentarily forgot how to breathe.


    Each vital stone was the equivalent of ten thousand spirit stones, so there were at least five billion spirit stones here!


    ¡°See? Just the vital stones in my storage ring is enough to purchase two or three of those spears. How could I possibly not have enough money to give you?¡± An Lin smirked.


    Black Spirit Snake blushed as she gritted her teeth with indignation. ¡°How do you have so much money¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re powerful enough, you can have this much money too.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Black Spirit Snake received a second blow.


    Could this b*stard possibly be any more infuriating?


    ¡°Ignore him, Big Sister Black Spirit Snake. Come and have some spirit fruits.¡±


    Little Xiaolan pointed at the fruits on the table with a dainty smile.


    Black Spirit Snake turned toward the angelic little girl beside An Lin with a surprised and hesitant expression. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Xu Xiaolan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Xiaolan nodded and looked at Black Spirit Snake with large, bright eyes completely devoid of any impurity.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s heart jolted slightly with shock. This was the person Her Majesty Nuwa had mentioned that had the right to transcend?


    She was feeling even more envious now¡­


    She heaved an internal sigh and took two billion spirit stones before handing the divine tool over to An Lin and grabbing a spirit fruit to eat.


    It was the least they could offer her for her courier services!


    Black Spirit Snake decided to fill her stomach before she left!


    An Lin was quite happy to see this, and he brought out another dozen or so precious high-rank spirit fruits from his storage ring. ¡°No hurry, there are more here if this isn¡¯t enough for you.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Gu, I want to eat Cloud Crystal Grapes,¡± An Lin instructed lazily.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The gorgeous young woman in the colorful dress nodded before picking up a translucent white grape and delivering it to An Lin¡¯s mouth in a series of extremely rehearsed movements.


    An Lin opened his mouth and accepted the grape like a lazy landlord.


    Black Spirit Snake was even more enraged upon seeing this, and she bit down viciously into her spirit fruit with disdain and disappointment in her eyes. She was very disappointed that she had lost her chance to bash An Lin.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ who would have thought that I would end up becoming the type of person I once hated the most¡­¡± An Lin sighed as he looked up into the sky.


    A hint of surprise appeared in Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes. Did this mean An Lin had some self-awareness?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think like that, An Lin. I¡¯ll love you no matter what kind of person you are.¡± Little Xiaolan didn¡¯t understand why An Lin was saying something like this, but she still offered some comforting words.


    An Lin shook his head. ¡°Sigh¡­ I really am confused. How did I end up becoming the type of person I once despised the most? Is there any point in living like this?¡±


    Black Spirit Snake chuckled coldly. ¡°You do have some self-awareness after all.¡±


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°What kind of person did you once despise the most?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°Rich people.¡±


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Black Spirit Snake: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Ye Ling couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter as she intentionally increased her power output in her massage, making An Lin recoil with pain.


    ¡°Oh¡­ go easy on me, my good disciple!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, go harder!¡± Little Xiaolan chuckled coldly.


    Black Spirit Snake discovered that she couldn¡¯t even bear to eat spirit fruits here anymore.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake! An Lin was most definitely the most annoying person she knew!


    Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t bash him!


    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Black Spirit Snake turned to leave.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go, Little Black. There are still many spirit fruits here, have some more!¡± An Lin persuaded.


    ¡°I still have things I need to do. Farewell!¡± Black Spirit Snake left without even turning to look at him.


    An Lin heaved a resigned sigh upon seeing this. ¡°Why is everyone so busy? The main battle hasn¡¯t even begun yet¡­¡±


    Little Xiaolan turned toward An Lin with a speechless expression. Was he really unaware of why they were all so ¡°busy¡±?


    An Lin turned his attention to the high-rank divine tool, the Hong Meng Divine Spear.


    This was no ordinary divine tool. Not only did it possess extremely devastating spatial penetrative power, but it could also easily pierce through the barriers between worlds and was a top-notch divine tool.


    Two billion for a divine tool like this was a massive bargain!


    ¡°Such a powerful divine tool is only one of nine required to activate the Nine Life Vital Disc¡­ Just how badass is this Nine Life Vital Disc¡­¡± An Lin was very intrigued.


    After enjoying his luxurious lifestyle for a while longer, he arrived on the grasslands outside of the sect and began to fiddle around with his Nine Life Vital Disc.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ve already set up a protective formation, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡± Little Xiaolan called from afar.


    She could already briefly summon the power of the Vermilion Bird, so no one in the Four Nine Immortal Sect was more capable of protecting the sect than she was.


    An Lin¡¯s heart was put at ease upon seeing this, and he pulled out the round, dark grey disc.


    There was a series of abstruse and complex veined patterns inscribed upon the disc as well as nine mysterious holes that were spread evenly around the disc, from within which the power of nothingness emanated.


    An Lin brought out the nine high-rank divine tools and placed them into the nine holes. All of the divine tools shrank after coming into contact with their respective holes. They were then enshrouded by a white ball of energy.


    The Hong Meng Divine Spear, Thousandfold Puppet Heart, Red Dance Divine Sword, Infernal Dragon Saber Bone, Necromancy Divine Staff, Extremely Divine Heavenly Saber, Chaotic Scale Armor, Black Origin Divine Spear, and the Extreme Star!


    These were all priceless treasures that countless Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures across the entire Tai Chu Continent would die for, and all of them had been placed into the Nine Life Vital Disc by An Lin. Divine lights erupted from the divine tools, and the lights flowed into the veined patterns on the disc before converging at the center of the disc.


    An Lin was getting very excited. It was time to witness a miracle!

 Chapter 1964 - : The True Might of the Mysterious Weapon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin could sense that the nine high-rank divine tools seemed to have become one.


    Nine different types of divine tool energy converged and merged together perfectly. Purplish-golden Hong Meng energy began to surface on the Nine Life Vital Disc. This energy was imbued with a boundless divine power as well as an infinitely profound dao realm.


    An Lin was struck by a sense of familiarity from the power the round disc was emanating.


    Just what did this power resemble?


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. When he achieved the phenomenal success stage of his body of the War God and used his Five Elemental Body, he combined the perfected powers of the five elements to create a brand new type of power.


    The powers within the nine high-rank divine tools were undoubtedly extremely tremendous.


    They stood at the pinnacle of all weapons, and their powers basically couldn¡¯t advance any further.


    This was just like his Evergreen Technique and Wings of True Fire. When perfected, they could not be advanced any further, but was that the end? No.


    Powers could be merged to create a brand new power!


    The new power created by this Nine Life Vital Disc was very similar to the process through which his body of the War God had created that new power. Both of them took powers that had been perfected before fusing them together to create further evolution.


    The purplish-golden Hong Meng energy emanating from this Nine Life Vital Disc was the new power it had created!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s little brows furrowed slightly, and a grave expression appeared on her face as she scrutinized the energy emanating from the disc. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel right for power like this to appear in this world¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­


    In the sky above.


    Dark clouds suddenly began to gather.


    Lightning began to roar.


    Xu Xiaolan raised her head, and her expression shifted slightly. ¡°As expected, another tribulation transcendence is coming¡­¡±


    Ye Ling and Little Gu instantly became quite nervous.


    This was another weapon tribulation transcendence!


    This was something that had never happened in history, but it had happened twice in relatively quick succession.


    It was also at this moment that a golden divine halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head from which the purest lightning dao realm emanated. At the same time, a paramount aura began to proliferate through the air.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was enshrouded by golden lightning as he waved a hand up at the tribulation clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t try to hurt my treasure!¡±


    Bam!


    The tribulation clouds that had just gathered were instantly swatted into oblivion.


    The sun shone down once again.


    The light of the sun illuminated the stunned faces of Little Xiaolan, Little Gu, and Ye Ling.


    He swatted the tribulation clouds away?


    You can do that?!


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror in his storage ring suddenly tremored, as if it were complaining about how An Lin hadn¡¯t swatted its lightning tribulation away.


    Whoosh¡­


    As the tribulation clouds dissipated, the aura of the Nine Life Vital Disc suddenly transformed into an ethereal and insubstantial one, as if it had transcended beyond this world and reigned supreme over all energy.


    It had well and truly leveled up.


    Not only that, but An Lin discovered that he now had a deeper connection with the Nine Life Vital Disc.


    ¡°So¡­ this is why it¡¯s called the Nine Life Vital Disc¡­¡±


    An Lin was very pleasantly surprised as he experienced the connection between himself and the Nine Life Vital Disc.


    He extended his thumb and index finger to pluck a wisp of the Hong Meng energy that was emanating from the disc. This was a wisp as tiny as a needle, and he tossed it into the ground.


    Sizzle sizzle sizzle¡­!


    The sound of something melting erupted.


    The plants and the soil on the grasslands were all reduced to purplish-golden energy before fading into nothingness.


    This was not just a simple destruction of matter. Instead, it was returning everything to their most primitive energy state¡­


    An Lin suddenly thought of a term.


    Dimensional reduction1.


    This appeared to be how the Nine Life Vital Disc attacked. It was able to drag its target into a new domain on a different dimensional plane before crushing the target by reducing them to wisps of Hong Meng energy.


    The only downside to this power was that it was unable to spread. Otherwise, even the tiniest wisp of Hong Meng energy from the Nine Life Vital Disc would be able to destroy the entire world.


    ¡°An Lin, what¡¯s going on?¡± Xu Xiaolan flew over with a tense expression.


    ¡°Wow¡­ Is that Master¡¯s secret weapon? Where did the things on the ground go?¡± Ye Ling stared at the massive crater beside An Lin with wide, bright eyes.


    After reaching the Return to Void Stage, she could even sense the activity of particles. However, after the energy emanating from the Nine Life Vital Disc annihilated this massive crater into the ground, she was astonished to discover that even the most basic matter within the crater had disappeared, as if its entire existence had been wiped away.


    The only traceable source to all this was the wisp of purplish-golden energy An Lin tossed out, which seemed to have become denser, as if all of the matter within the crater had also been assimilated to become the same purplish-golden energy. After that, even that energy had vanished. Or to put it more accurately, the energy had transcended beyond this world and disappeared¡­


    An Lin explained, ¡°This is Hong Meng energy. It is the new energy created by the Nine Life Vital Disc after fusing the powers of the nine high-rank divine tools together. I do not dare to fathom just how powerful it is, but my body is instinctively rejecting this power¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded in agreement. ¡°I feel the same way. This energy is even more powerful than my Vermilion Bird essential power.¡±


    An Lin was given a fright upon hearing this.


    The Vermilion Bird essential power was already at the pinnacle of all powers within the Realm of Stars. Where did the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird find such a terrifying treasure?


    Just as An Lin was about to continue to explore the might of the Nine Life Vital Disc, his voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up, and it was flashing at a very fast frequency, clearly indicating that this was an emergency!


    An Lin immediately connected the voice transmission and was greeted by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s panicked voice.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, the Heavenly Sea God has appeared on the West Sea!¡± Lan Xiaoni yelled.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this. Wasn¡¯t this a little early?


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now?¡± He asked, ¡°Has the Heavenly Sea God attacked the West Sea Alliance?¡±


    ¡°No, the Heavenly Sea God flew toward the Western Heavenly Gate after emerging from the massive hole in the West Sea and didn¡¯t attack us!¡± Lan Xiaoni replied.


    An Lin heaved a sigh of relief.


    It appeared that their cooperation with the Heavenly Sea God could continue.


    ¡°However, the weather in the West Sea has become extremely harsh. There are energy hurricanes, extreme lightning storms, seabed earthquakes, and constant tsunamis! The outer defensive line of the West Sea Alliance has basically been destroyed.¡± Lan Xiaoni was a little enraged as she continued, ¡°Three million members of our West Sea Alliance have perished up to this point in time!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed. Even though the Heavenly Sea God hadn¡¯t attacked them, it was certainly making a very brutal entrance. Didn¡¯t it know that the West Sea Alliance was composed of allies?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there soon!¡± An Lin made up his mind.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lan Xiaoni smiled.


    The voice transmission cut off.


    An Lin was just about to speak to Xiaolan when the Celestial Thearch also contacted him with an urgent message.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe on the eastern front had staged an attack of unprecedented scale and had even deployed Heavenly Gods!


    The same thing was happening on the central front, where three Heavenly Gods had been deployed. The Battling Buddha, Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva, and Amitabha had all been severely wounded and desperately required reinforcements!


    An Lin immediately held an emergency conference before deploying all of the available Four Nine Immortal Sect members to the front lines!


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan traveled to the central front with the nine Vermilion Birds in accompaniment.


    The final battle was about to begin!

 Chapter 1965 - The Outbreaks of Battle

    At the Eastern Heavenly Gate, five Heavenly Gods looked on at the boundless light before them with excitement shimmering in their eyes.


    ¡°Is it finally time to instigate the final battle?¡±


    ¡°Master Light, when do we attack?¡±


    ¡°Crush them! Crush those ignorant humans! Slaughter them like ants!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods were filled with fighting spirit.


    At this moment, a holy and ethereal voice spread through the entire Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to cleanse the Tai Chu Continent. The human race is going to face its final judgment, and all those who stand in my way must die. I hereby announce the commencement of the final battle!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods roared in unison, and extremely terrifying auras erupted from their bodies as they charged toward the eastern front.


    On the eastern front battlefield.


    At Chen Xi City, the most powerful fortress of the Kingdom of the Nine States Army.


    There were over fifty million cultivators gathered here.


    Following the liberation of the Northern Heavenly Gate and the Southern Heavenly Gate, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army received a further boost in power. The Spirit Lake Realm and the snow maidens were now also able to reinforce them, and they had a total of twenty Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, culminating in quite a terrifying force. However, they were being confronted by extreme pressure.


    Not taking into account other matters, just the five Heavenly Gods were making their flesh crawl.


    Furthermore, it was said that even the paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Light Goddess, had sprung into action.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the heavenly disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect were on the same team, they wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to face such a terrifying force.


    The Celestial Thearch stood on one of the city walls of Chen Xi City, and his brows were tightly furrowed as he looked at the vast expanse of Heavenly Humans down below and up above.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, are An Lin and the others coming?¡± Emperor Ziwei asked.


    The Celestial Thearch nodded. ¡°An Lin and Xu Xiaolan are reinforcing the central and eastern fronts, while the rest of the Four Nine Immortal Sect forces will reinforce our eastern front.¡±


    Emperor Chang Sheng was slightly taken aback upon hearing this. ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ve heard that the situation on the central front is particularly dire with the Heavenly Earth God himself joining the battle. We have the Heaven Crushing Sect here with us on the eastern front already, would it really be alright for just the two of them to reinforce the central front?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate my master.¡± At this moment, a fine and delicate youth in a black robe made his way over to them with a confident smile on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Xiao Ze.¡± Emperor Chang Sheng extended a smiling greeting.


    The Celestial Thearch and Emperor Ziwei also extended warm greetings.


    Xiao Ze was now a Dao Integration Stage True Dragon and was equal in position to the five emperors of the Heavenly Court.


    Xiao Tu also made his way over to them. ¡°My master has become significantly more powerful than the last time you¡¯ve seen him. From a combat prowess perspective, he had already transcended beyond the Dao Integration Stage.¡±


    Xiao Tu was quite proud as he said this.


    He was once forced to accept An Lin as his master as he had no alternatives.


    However, he was now genuinely proud that he had a master like this.


    To be able to accept such a powerful man as his master was a vast honor!


    ¡°Not only has my master exceeded the Dao Integration Stage, but even my master¡¯s wife is also in the same category. I feel like if she was to fight with her full power, she would be able to unleash God of Creation Stage combat prowess.¡± Ye Ling also strode over and joined the conversation.


    The three Heavenly Court emperors were shocked to hear this.


    They knew that these three really liked to boast about their master.


    But now, they were boasting that both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were God of Creation Stage beings? If that was true, then wouldn¡¯t the Four Nine Immortal Sect be able to completely crush the Heavenly Court?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ If An Lin and Xu Xiaolan are really as powerful as you say, then that will be vastly fortunate for our human race.¡± Emperor Chang Sheng laughed heartily and uttered some words that he didn¡¯t really even believe himself.


    On the central front battlefield.


    This place had already become an abattoir.


    The most powerful forces within the Holy Martial Clan were locked in battle with all of the beasts from the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool.


    Near the White Nectar Sea.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe, Creation Realm, Western Dragon Tribe, and Void Spirit Tribe army were engaged in an earth-shattering battle against the Buddhist Kingdom, Holy Paradise, and Demon Tribe.


    Hundreds of millions of living beings were engaged in a bloodbath as the front extended for over a hundred thousand kilometers.


    The energy fluctuations erupting from their battles triggered all sorts of natural disasters, creating a scene reminiscent of doomsday.


    Following the inclusion of three Heavenly Gods into the fray, the Heavenly Human Tribe was able to crush their enemies and had firmly gained the upper hand.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat to Yue Tong City!¡± Holy Angel Michael wielded his holy sword in the air as his voice erupted across the entire battlefield.


    The allied army began to retreat as they battled.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling streak of light suddenly tore through space and arrived before Michael.


    This was a humanoid creature with a pristine, white body and a gorgeous figure. She was wearing seven different expressions on her face at the same time. There was a divine halo above her head, which was constantly shimmering and changing colors.


    This was a Heavenly God!


    ¡°You¡¯re going to run away? Don¡¯t you love me anymore?¡± The humanoid creature had tears streaming down her face.


    A dazed expression appeared on Michael¡¯s face, and a hint of love and attachment really did appear in his eyes.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Goddess launched an almighty fist toward Michael¡¯s face.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power within her fist instantly detonated Michael¡¯s head and punctured the space behind him for several hundred kilometers.


    ¡°Heeheehee¡­ If you love me, then die.¡±


    A sweet smile appeared on the Heavenly Goddess¡¯ face.


    Michael¡¯s headless body suddenly disappeared into white specks of light.


    In the next instant, Michael¡¯s body materialized over a hundred kilometers away. He cast a cautious glance toward the Heavenly Goddess before fleeing into the distance.


    ¡°Tch, he possesses the Holy Light Indestructible Body¡­ How annoying¡­¡± The Heavenly Goddess looked at the escaping angel with a resentful expression before giving chase.


    The situation on the battlefield was taking sharp turns for the worse.


    On the Creation Realm battlefield.


    Golden noodles shot forth and dragged the fleeing Light Wing Clan cultivators from the air before sending them crashing into the ground. Some of them perished from the impact, some were ensnared by the noodles, and some were sliced in half.


    Holy Lord Noodle¡¯s bowl had become massive, and it was like a moving fortress as tens of thousands of noodles shot forth like the claws of demons, reaching for the surrounding living beings. These noodles were even harder than diamond and were indestructible to most living beings.


    A mighty figure at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage could decide the course of a battle.


    Holy Lord Noodle chortled with glee as it basked in the joy of slaughter.


    Beside it was a rock golem with red flames all over his body. He didn¡¯t take the initiative to attack any enemies; all he did was swat oncoming enemies aside. This rock golem was Hong Dou.


    Hong Dou sighed as he looked at all of the enemies being slaughtered around him.


    They were once allies of the Heavenly Court, but they had now become enemies.


    This was not what he wanted to see.


    But what could he do? He couldn¡¯t change anything. He didn¡¯t even have the right to say anything¡­


    In any case, it looked like the Creation Realm had made the right decision.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe was too powerful! They were simply unstoppable and swept away all obstacles in their path¡­ Furthermore, they had paramount Heavenly Gods behind them as well. This was why the Creation Realm had allied themselves with the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    Who could stop these Heavenly Gods?

 Chapter 1966 - Battle of the Heavenly Disciple Candidates

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Slaughter the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army!¡±


    ¡°Kill the monks, kill the Light Wing Clan, kill the True Demon Tribe!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army pressed their crushing advantage and quickly gave chase.


    The three Heavenly Gods were absolutely unstoppable and slaughtered anyone who dared to stand against them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the heavenly disciple candidates barely controlling the situation, the entire army would have been crushed already.


    Holy Angel Michael of the Holy Paradise, Battling Buddha of the Buddhist Kingdom, and Fairy Queen Yun Mengying of the Dark Night Spirit Realm. These were the three heavenly disciple candidates, and they were combating the three Heavenly Gods.


    However, heavenly disciple candidates were only candidates, and in the end, it was an extremely tall order to ask them to face true Heavenly Gods in battle.


    The Battling Buddha had already been wounded many times.


    Holy Angel Michael was being chased around like a scampering streak of light.


    Fairy Queen Yun Mengying was the only that was doing quite well and had even gained the upper hand in the initial stages of their battle. However, that Heavenly God was the type that grew more powerful the more he slaughtered, and he was harvesting the lives of countless Kingdom of the Nine States United Army powerful beings during the battle. If things continued like this, even Yun Mengying was going to be forced onto the back foot soon.


    ¡°Kill kill kill! All blood and death will become sustenance for me and make me more powerful!¡± A Heavenly God with demonic features and wielding a crimson scythe battled Yun Mengying as he continued to take the lives of the living beings around it.


    Yun Mengying was very frustrated. She really wanted to lead this Heavenly God away to a place with no people, but this Heavenly God was only interested in slaughter and refused to be drawn away by her. If she left, the army would suffer casualties at a rate much faster than otherwise.


    The Heavenly Slaughter God¡¯s dark red divine halo flashed, and his scythe slashed through the air toward the Fairy Queen, leaving a series of afterimages in its wake.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The crimson scythe projections he unleashed were imbued with a paramount power of laws, and they surged toward the tall and slender Fairy Queen at extremely fast speeds.


    The fairy twisted her waist, and her inky-black body instantly disappeared. In the next instant, she appeared directly before the Heavenly Slaughter God. Furthermore, she had already made a hand seal that was exuding black divine light.


    ¡°Fairy Lightless Realm!¡±


    A domain of eternal darkness instantly enshrouded the Heavenly Slaughter God.


    Yun Mengying was a Dark Night Fairy, and she was the absolute ruler of this Fairy Lightless Realm. She could completely merge into the darkness and erase her aura as a result.


    The Heavenly Slaughter God discovered that he seemed to have been completely separated from the world as everything around him had descended into darkness. However, this was not absolute darkness. Instead, there was a moon hanging high in the dark sky.


    He looked up at the moon, but he was greeted by the sight of a long, inky-black finger on his forehead, from the fingertip of which an unfathomable light erupted forth.


    ¡°Finger of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Yun Mengying let loose a clear cry as a boundless light erupted from her fingertip.


    Pure heaven crushing true intent exploded forth.


    Her finger had become a paramount force between heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    The golden finger punctured all things, including the Heavenly Slaughter God¡¯s head.


    Yun Mengying heaved a faint sigh of relief, but before she had a chance to catch her breath, a chill suddenly ran down her spine. She immediately hurtled back in retreat, but she was unable to outrun the crimson scythe that was slashing toward her.


    Whoosh¡­


    Blood splattered into the air.


    A bloody gash appeared on her waist.


    If she had reacted just a split second slower, she would have most likely been sliced cleanly in half.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Delicious blood, the blood of a powerful being¡­¡± The Heavenly Slaughter God was missing half of his head, but he still stuck out his tongue to lick the blood from his scythe with relish.


    ¡°What a freak.¡± Yun Mengying¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Right at this moment, the Heavenly Slaughter God was pouncing toward her once again.


    The surprise attack had failed, and the Fairy Lightless Realm dissipated.


    ¡°Moonlight Dual Blades!¡± Yun Mengying spread open her hands and materialized two moonlight sabers as she engaged in battle with the Heavenly Slaughter God again.


    The power of moonlight that was condensed to the extreme clashed with the power of slaughter that was insane to the extreme, and their clashes caused heaven and earth to shatter around them.


    Elsewhere on the battle.


    The earth was bleak and twisted.


    Heatwaves rolled through the air, blasting the surrounding living beings.


    A pained grunt sounded.


    A gallant monkey king fell from the sky as a ball of flames before crashing heavily to the ground.


    In the sky above, there was a Heavenly God with a white-golden divine halo above his head, and temperatures even more scorching than the sun was emanating from his body, as if it were threatening to incinerate all things between heaven and earth.


    The monkey king¡¯s golden fur had been charred black, and a few large holes had appeared on his armor, which was lined with cracks, while his close to indestructible body had been severely ravaged and wounded. However, his eyes were still imbued with boundless battle intent and unyielding fighting spirit.


    The enemy was very powerful. This was the Heavenly Temperature God, and in his current severely wounded state, he was no match for this Heavenly God.


    ¡°Battling Buddha!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Buddhist Kingdom powerful beings¡¯ expressions shifted drastically upon seeing this.


    Three Return to Void Stage mighty figures immediately combined their powers to attack the Heavenly God in order to create an opportunity for the Battling Buddha to run away.


    ¡°Phoenix Glide Strike!¡± A monk wielding a Buddhist staff transformed into a phoenix, and the phoenix spread its wings before letting loose a loud cry and pouncing toward the Heavenly God.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Buddhist Palm!¡± Another monk unleashed an almighty palm.


    ¡°Extreme Darkness Ice!¡± A Bodhisattva with ice and frost energy revolving around her body pressed her palms forward, from which the power to freeze all things was emanating.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Ignorant fools.¡±


    He swept a hand through the air, and the massive phoenix was instantly vanquished, reducing the monk to a plume of smoke. At this moment, the other monk¡¯s Heaven Crushing Buddhist Palm struck the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s stomach, making his stomach cave in, upon which heaven crushing power exploded violently.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°That hurt a little.¡±


    His stomach began to inflate again.


    All of a sudden, a boundless white light erupted forth.


    Unimaginably high temperatures twisted and incinerated all things.


    The monk didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before his body was melted into liquid before being vaporized thereafter.


    ¡°Qing Deng!¡± The Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes shone with fury upon seeing this.


    Right at this moment, the Bodhisattva¡¯s ice and frost power surged toward the Heavenly Temperature God, but all of it was incinerated into nothingness about a hundred feet away from the Heavenly Temperature God.


    ¡°You call this ice?¡± The Heavenly Temperature God looked down upon the Bodhisattva with no hint of emotion on his face. His body then flashed through the air and appeared right in front of the Bodhisattva.


    The flow of air instantly ceased.


    Everything came to an abrupt halt.


    It was as if the entire world had been frozen to a standstill.


    The Bodhisattva¡¯s eyes widened, and before she even had a chance to resist, her body was sealed in ice, and she fell from the sky as a lifeless ice sculpture.


    The extremely low temperatures had ended her life.


    ¡°Battling Buddha, you¡¯re not going to run?¡± The Heavenly Temperature God turned toward the monkey below him.


    He knew that the three Return to Void Stage mighty figures had bought him enough time to keep running away.


    ¡°I have changed my mind¡­¡± The Battling Buddha raised his head, and his eyes shone like two golden suns as he roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to slaughter you!¡±

 Chapter 1967 - Ten Suns In the Sky

    Boom!


    The earth caved in.


    The Battling Buddha crashed toward the Heavenly Temperature God in the sky like a fiery shooting star.


    ¡°Freeze.¡± The Heavenly Temperature God gripped the air toward the oncoming monkey king.


    Crack!


    The Battling Buddha was still in a pouncing stance, but his body had come to a complete standstill, as if he had been transformed into a monkey statue.


    Everything instantly fell silent.


    Heat was essential for particle activity.


    The Heavenly Temperature God could control the activities of all particles in this world, including the particles within the Battling Buddha¡¯s body.


    He could control every body part, every shred of flesh and bone, every drop of blood, and every single microscopic particle belonging to the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°Allow me to put an end to your existence.¡± The Heavenly Temperature God spoke in an indifferent voice as the divine halo above his head transformed into an extremely cold color tone before he gripped the air in the Battling Buddha¡¯s direction again.


    However, his expression shifted in the next instant.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ Your blood is still seething?¡± The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s eyes widened slightly.


    He was struck by a sense of unease, and he immediately charged toward the Battling Buddha as his hands transformed into scorching heavenly sabers imbued with extremely high temperatures and a power of laws, which then hurtled toward the Battling Buddha¡¯s head and heart.


    ¡°Seeing as you can resist my deathly low temperatures, then I¡¯ll just have to cut you down!¡±


    Right at that moment, boundless golden flames suddenly erupted from the Battling Buddha¡¯s frozen body once again, and his Golden-Banded Staff tore through the air like a bolt of golden lightning toward the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s body.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing God Splitting Staff!¡±


    Bam!


    The Golden-Banded Staff was imbued with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent, and it struck the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s chest with a resounding boom.


    In that instant, the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s scorching hand also melted through the Battling Buddha¡¯s armor before piercing into his heart, instantly creating a massive hole in his chest and incinerating his heart into nothingness.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s chest was also pulverized by the Golden-Banded Staff, and he let loose a pained groan before being blasted flying.


    The Battling Buddha also crashed feebly to the ground, creating another massive crater.


    It looked for a split second like no one had gained the upper hand during that exchange, but the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s insane regenerative abilities soon proved that that was not the case. His pulverized chest recovered to its original state in a matter of seconds and only a small crack on his divine halo indicated that he had sustained any damage at all.


    ¡°Very good. Was that your final struggle?


    ¡°It¡¯s now time for you to die!¡±


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s entire body transformed into a scorching white color as he pounced toward the Battling Buddha. A crazed expression appeared on his face as he spread open his arms, as if he were trying to scorch the Battling Buddha to death in his lethal embrace. ¡°Come! Melt within my arms!¡±


    The Battling Buddha gritted his teeth upon seeing this before tossing out a string of prayer beads.


    Countless extremely complex Buddhist symbols fell upon heaven and earth in a torrential downpour.


    One of the golden symbols transformed into the most resolute fortress around the Battling Buddha.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Temperature God crashed heavily upon the golden symbol fortress, but he was unable to melt through this fortress. He could feel the power of great mercy and benevolence standing in his way, keeping all harmful energy at bay.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ What¡¯s the point in using a life-saving treasure like this? It will only delay your inevitable death¡­¡± The Heavenly Temperature God chuckled coldly, and his body sprawled over the golden symbol fortress, gradually melting through the fortress with extreme temperatures.


    A taunting sneer appeared on his face as he looked down at the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that your army has already crumbled? Everyone is running for their lives, who¡¯s going to be able to save you? To think that the renowned Battling Buddha of the Western Paradise would be reduced to a wounded turtle hiding in his shell¡­ My horizons have been broadened significantly!¡±


    The Battling Buddha glared coldly at the Heavenly Temperature God.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out a signal requesting for help, so reinforcements will arrive very soon.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to run away, then you¡¯ll be destroyed by those reinforcements!¡±


    The Heavenly Temperature God faltered slightly upon hearing this before chortling with mirth.


    ¡°Destroyed? Me? That¡¯s the best joke I¡¯ve ever heard! All of the Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciples are at the eastern front, so who is going to be able to stop me here?¡±


    ¡°To be frank, any reinforcements you can summon are all trash in my eyes! I¡¯ll destroy them until you¡¯re plunged into despair, and when your despair reaches its highest point, I will burn you to death!¡±


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s expression was filled with disdain and cruelty.


    Some of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army cultivators wore grief-stricken expressions at the sight of the Battling Buddha being trapped by the Heavenly Temperature God. Some of them even wanted to go and rescue the Battling Buddha, only to be held back by their more logical comrades.


    In the face of a Heavenly God, rushing in would just spell their deaths.


    They knew that the Battling Buddha was most likely going to fall here.


    Tens of millions of monk soldiers were filled with grief and humiliation, but they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Crap! The Battling Buddha has been trapped?¡± Yun Mengying battled the Heavenly Slaughter God as she turned toward the golden symbol fortress with concern burning in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Another gash was inflicted upon her arm by the Heavenly Slaughter God due to her lapse in concentration.


    ¡°Hahaha, you think you can afford to worry about others when you¡¯re fighting me? Die die die!¡± The Heavenly Slaughter God swung his crimson scythe through the air like a madman.


    Michael was fleeing from the Heavenly Goddess that was pursuing him, and his face fell as he too discovered the Battling Buddha¡¯s current situation.


    Three heavenly disciple candidates against three Heavenly Gods was already an uneven matchup. How were they supposed to fight if the Battling Buddha died?


    But if he tried to save him¡­


    Michael looked back at the emotionally unstable Heavenly Goddess behind him, and his flesh crawled.


    He was barely holding onto life himself, how was he supposed to save anyone?


    The golden symbol fortress was already beginning to crack and melt.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s sneer widened upon seeing this.


    ¡°Your reinforcements are a little slow. If things continue like this, your reinforcements won¡¯t even get here in time to recover your body! Could it be that they saw me from afar and fled for their lives?¡±


    The Battling Buddha ignored his enemy¡¯s taunts and continued to accumulate power.


    He had already made up his mind. Even if he was going to die here, he was going to try his best to completely disable the Heavenly Temperature God!


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had already been defeated, and the process of retreat would undoubtedly be a bloodbath.


    He had to hold off the Heavenly Temperature God at the very least to prevent him from being able to participate and contribute further to this bloodbath.


    Blood stained the earth outside of the White Nectar Sea.


    Light Wing Clan, True Demon Tribe, and monk cultivators fell one after another amid howls of anguish and grief.


    Despair began to spread through the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    Right at this moment, someone suddenly let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°Look over there!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, what is that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so big, so round, and so hot¡­ Are those¡­ nine suns?¡±


    All of the living beings looked up with astonishment at the approaching suns in the sky.


    The suns of different colors continued to expand in their fields of vision, and they were even more dazzling than the actual sun in the sky, as if they were going to incinerate the entire world.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s expression shifted slightly at the sight of the approaching suns, but horror appeared on his face at the sight of the little black dots accompanying the suns.


    The Battling Buddha chortled with glee. ¡°My reinforcements are finally here!¡±

 Chapter 1968 - Unstoppable Might

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The nine suns were quickly approaching.


    Everyone finally saw what the suns truly were.


    They possessed peerlessly vibrant wings of fire, flawless and elegant bodies, and their heads were raised high into the sky as they looked down on all living beings below them.


    Regal, proud, powerful.


    These weren¡¯t suns; these were legendary Vermilion Birds!


    ¡°So many Vermilion Birds¡­¡± Michael¡¯s pupils contracted as a shocked expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°These Vermilion Birds are all at the Dao Integration Stage?¡± Yun Mengying was also astonished.


    Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds had never appeared on the Tai Chu Continent before. Even if there were Vermilion Birds, they were weak Vermilion Birds with impure bloodlines. When had anyone ever seen Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds with such pure bloodlines? Furthermore, there were nine of them!


    Were these friends or foes?


    The same question appeared in the minds of the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    The answer was soon provided by a Light Wing Clan powerful being.


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court War God is here!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re allies!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, this is our chance to retaliate!¡±


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army suddenly became extremely excited and morale was significantly boosted.


    An Lin was extremely renowned across the entire Tai Chu Continent. He was unfathomably powerful, had slain many Heavenly Gods, and had destroyed two Heavenly Gates. He was the harbinger of victory for all allies.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army needed a hero.


    An Lin was undoubtedly the best hero they could have asked for!


    In everyone¡¯s heart, he was even more of a hero than the Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciples.


    Cyril and Chen Chen were indeed extremely powerful, but neither of them had accomplished what An Lin had accomplished. After all, this was a man who had slain countless Heavenly Gods and crushed two Heavenly Gates!


    Not only had An Lin arrived, but he had also brought nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds with him. Such powerful reinforcements instantly reinvigorated the dejected Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    The Battling Buddha laughed heartily. ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is indeed far away on the eastern front, but how about An Lin as my reinforcement?¡±


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s face convulsed slightly, and he immediately transformed into a golden streak of light before fleeing into the distance.


    Now was not the time to be drawn into a war of words. All of the Heavenly Gods who hadn¡¯t fled quickly enough had now returned to the embrace of the Heavenly Dao!


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere! Take this!¡±


    A loud roar erupted from behind the Heavenly Temperature God.


    The Battling Buddha had withdrawn his life-saving treasure before thrusting his Golden-Banded Staff toward the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s assh*le with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this. ¡°F*ck off! You were cowering like a turtle just then! Can you only harden up when An Lin is around?¡±


    ¡°Not only can I get hard when An Lin¡¯s around, but I can also elongate!¡± The Battling Buddha laughed heartily as the Golden-Banded Staff elongated at an extremely terrifying speed, reaching the Heavenly Temperature God in the blink of an eye.


    The Heavenly Temperature God reacted extremely quickly and managed to evade at the very last moment, but the Golden-Banded Staff still dealt a glancing blow upon his waist, making him lose his balance and plummet to the ground.


    The Battling Buddha was just about to give chase when the Heavenly Temperature God turned in mid-air before launching a palm toward him.


    An extreme heatwave erupted forth, instantly twisting and shattering space.


    Boom!


    The terrifying blast of scorching temperatures blasted the Battling Buddha through the air.


    Immediately afterward, the Heavenly Temperature God continued to run for his life.


    ¡°Hey, why are you running so quickly?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have some fun first?¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded beside the Heavenly Temperature God.


    The Heavenly Temperature God turned, and what he saw almost made him sh*t himself.


    An Lin had somehow managed to appear beside him without him noticing!


    He stood on his black brick, and there was a golden ring revolving behind him. He had restrained his aura, but the Heavenly Temperature God was still struck by an indescribable sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I am not your opponent!¡± The Heavenly Temperature God was panicking internally, but he still gritted his teeth and put up a brave front.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    He launched a fist at the Heavenly Temperature God as he spoke.


    ¡°Impudence!¡± The Heavenly Temperature God roared with rage, and he too unleashed an almighty punch.


    His fist was as dazzling as the sun, and not only did it carry extremely devastating power, it was also imbued with extreme temperatures and the paramount power of laws, allowing it to incinerate all things it came into contact with.


    Bam!


    Heaven and earth suddenly tremored violently.


    The Heavenly Temperature God could sense an unimaginable force hurtling toward him before viciously tearing his fist apart.


    Not only was An Lin¡¯s fist imbued with heaven crushing power, but it was also imbued with a power of an even higher level, namely the five elemental power. These two powers combined made the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s attack seem pitifully frail.


    An explosive boom erupted.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s scorching arm was pulverized by An Lin¡¯s fist, and he was blasted through the air for several dozen kilometers.


    ¡°Hmph, so this is the extent of the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s power?¡±


    An Lin glanced at his charred arm, and it took less than a second for it to return to its original state from the effects of the Evergreen Technique, upon which he shot forth toward the Heavenly Temperature God again.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and Kingdom of the Nine States United Army were all completely astonished by what they saw. The invincible Heavenly God couldn¡¯t even take one of An Lin¡¯s punches?


    In contrast, the Battling Buddha was already mentally prepared and was not surprised at all.


    He knew exactly how badass An Lin was. After all, the two of them had sparred once at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. He had taken one of An Lin¡¯s punches back then and was almost disabled as a result. It was now time for the Heavenly Temperature God to also get a taste of just how terrifying An Lin¡¯s fist was.


    An Lin pursued the Heavenly Temperature God like an invincible War God.


    In his Five Elemental Body state, he could vanquish any enemies that stood in his way!


    ¡°We have to protect the Heavenly God!¡±


    Two Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans immediately tried to assist the Heavenly Temperature God.


    There was a female Great General with a lithe and graceful figure. She was wielding a silvery-white spear that she swept toward An Lin.


    The other one was a male Great General with a muscular physique, and he attacked An Lin with his bare fists.


    ¡°Trash should know their place!¡± An Lin flicked a finger toward the female Great General.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of five-colored light shot forth like an arrow before clashing with her spear.


    A crisp crack sounded.


    The spear was torn in half straight down the middle like a hot knife through butter while the five-colored streak of light continued to hurtle forth, having not even been slowed down in the slightest. The female Great General could only look on in shock and awe before the streak of light detonated her body.


    The male Great General¡¯s fist was just about to land when An Lin swatted a hand backward as if he were swatting away a mosquito without even turning his head.


    Bam!


    Another resounding boom erupted.


    The male Great General was slapped into oblivion.


    Double-kill!


    An Lin had nonchalantly slain two Great Generals.


    The entire process took no more than a second.


    There was no battle; he had simply steamrolled over them!


    ¡°Where are you going, buddy?¡± An Lin yelled as he continued to charge toward the Heavenly Temperature God. His speed accelerated further and further, and he was closing in very quickly on the Heavenly Temperature God.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and Kingdom of the Nine States United Army were extremely shocked.


    It looked like the sacrifices made by the two Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals had done absolutely nothing to impede An Lin!


    The Heavenly Temperature God was about to be killed!

 Chapter 1969 - The Powerful Vermilion Birds

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hong Dou was unable to believe what he was seeing.


    That white-robed man was so dazzling that his eyes were hurting just from looking at him.


    This was a man who had once fought on par with him, but he was now able to impress his will upon a war of the highest caliber on the Tai Chu Continent. It simply didn¡¯t feel plausible.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Who would have thought that your rise would be so terrifying¡­¡± Hong Dou looked at the man in the distance with a hint of yearning in his eyes. ¡°It would be great if you could put an end to this war¡­¡±


    The thought only appeared in his mind for a fleeting second before he shook his head.


    An outcome of a war at this level was not something one person could decide.


    The true power of the Heavenly Human Tribe was still hidden below the tip of the iceberg. Even if An Lin was reigning supreme over this battlefield for now, he was still no match for the paramount Heavenly Gods.


    The crisp cry of a bird suddenly sounded.


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li spread its wings, and pure, scorching Nan Li Holy Flames fell from the sky in a massive wave, instantly incinerating over ten thousand Creation Realm living beings into nothingness.


    Hong Dou was given a massive fright. This cataclysmic disaster was taking place not far away from him.


    He immediately hid behind a huge mountain.


    The Nan Li Holy Flames incinerated all things as Vermilion Bird Nan Li left a trail of scorching death in its wake.


    Half of the mountain Hong Dou was hiding behind had been melted away while Hong Dou himself had received light burns. This was all because Vermilion Bird Nan Li was passing by from a distance.


    He was a fire-type cultivator, and as such, it was a very humbling experience to be unintentionally hurt by the flames of another powerful being.


    Similar things were happening elsewhere on the battlefield. After all, there were nine of these Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds, and they burned everything in their paths, screaming ¡°Long live Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡± the entire time.


    In particular, the six Vermilion Bird Sages had recovered most of their strengths after a period of rest and recuperation. At their peak, their combined powers could destroy an entire planet, and they were one of the supreme weapons of the Vermilion Bird Tribe. At this moment, they were releasing their holy flames to their hearts¡¯ content, resulting in annihilation far beyond what a nuclear explosion was capable of.


    In just a few minutes, several million enemies had been slain by the boundless holy flames.


    The entire battle had been flipped on its head.


    An Lin was virtually invincible, while the Vermilion Birds led the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army on a glorious resurgence as they began to launch their counterattack.


    ¡°Stop them!¡± The Heavenly Human Tribe Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General all sprang into action as they summoned the power of the heavens to snipe the oncoming Vermilion Birds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold that one off!¡± A powerful Heavenly Human Tribe Great General took the initiative and charged toward one of the Vermilion Birds that was releasing golden flames.


    He chanted a mantra as he raised one finger to the sky before pointing another finger at Vermilion Bird Huan Jin.


    Boom!


    Mighty power suddenly fell from the heavens.


    This was a pillar of white light, and it was imbued with an extremely terrifying sealing power. The pillar of light crashed violently into Vermilion Bird Huan Jin¡¯s body, crushing it to the ground.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re a Vermilion Bird? You won¡¯t escape judgment from the heavens.¡± The Great General looked down upon the Vermilion Bird with a cold, haughty expression.


    However, all of a sudden, Vermilion Bird Huan Jin disappeared, leaving only a massive hole in the ground, as if the white pillar of light had directly struck the ground.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s expression shifted.


    At this moment, a scorching heatwave swept toward him.


    A Vermilion Bird had appeared before him without any forewarning, and it wore a smile on its face.


    ¡°Judgment from the heavens? Only Great Empress Vermilion Bird can judge me!¡±


    Boundless golden flames instantly engulfed the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General.


    Vermilion Bird Huan Jin¡¯s forte lay in creating fire illusionary realms. The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General had clearly fallen for its trap just then and had died without even knowing how.


    From a third-person perspective, it looked like the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General had blasted a pillar of holy light at the ground like a stupid c*nt, before flexing for no reason, then being engulfed by Vermilion Bird Huan Jin¡¯s holy flames and burned into nothingness.


    All of the onlookers were shocked to see this. Weren¡¯t these Vermilion Bird a little too powerful?


    In reality, cultivators of the same cultivation base in the Realm of Stars were predominantly weaker than those on the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, the six Vermilion Bird Sages were different. They had bloodlines that were very close to the Holy Beast bloodline and were far more powerful than the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures in the Realm of Stars. Furthermore, they had been nourished by the power of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Vermilion Bird Heart Essence and were already showing signs of becoming more powerful than they once were.


    The Heavenly Slaughter God was a little perturbed and was wondering if he should retreat.


    At this moment, Yun Mengying¡¯s attacks became even more ferocious and aggressive.


    Not only that, but a Vermilion Bird with You Luo Holy Flames all over its body also pounced toward him.


    ¡°Insolent swine! You think you can meddle in this battle? Die!¡± The Heavenly Slaughter God flared up with rage and lashed out with his scythe.


    Vermilion Bird You Luo was not fearful in the slightest as it launched holy flames imbued with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Long Live Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    Boom!


    Violent, scorching flames clashed with the Heavenly Slaughter God¡¯s scythe, and waves of fire exploded through the air. Vermilion Bird You Luo let loose a wail of anguish, and a ghastly wound could be seen on its wing.


    The Heavenly Slaughter God was also blasted back a few steps by the holy flames with shock etched on his face.


    How was this Vermilion Bird so powerful?


    Yun Mengying was also astonished. What was that terrible name for the Heaven Crushing Technique? And how was it so powerful?


    She was only stunned for a split second before she took advantage of this opportunity to attack the Heavenly Slaughter God.


    At this moment, Vermilion Bird Bing Xin also rushed over to help her before yelling, ¡°Long Long Live Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡±, upon which icy blue flames swept toward the Heavenly Slaughter God.


    Alright, it looked like the name wasn¡¯t important. They could just shout whatever they liked.


    The names were cringeworthy, but the attacks were extremely devastating and very close to heavenly disciple candidate-level power, which was enough to pose a threat even to Heavenly Gods.


    The two Vermilion Birds in conjunction with Yun Mengying were gradually gaining the upper hand over the Heavenly Slaughter God.


    At this point in time, the most miserable heavenly disciple candidate was Michael.


    He had been slain about a dozen times already, and he would have been dead long ago had it not been for his Holy Light Indestructible Body. He was still being pursued by the same Heavenly Goddess. This Heavenly Goddess possessed the power of emotions and was extremely tricky to deal with.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already found a way to kill you.¡± The Heavenly Emotion Goddess smiled as a hint of ferocity appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll destroy your Holy Light Indestructible Body, kill you, then escape¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? You still think that you can escape?¡± a crisp, pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Whoosh!


    A red sword projection flashed through the air amid the cry of a Vermilion Bird before instantly slicing off one of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ arms!


    This¡­


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this.


    The woman in the jade dress that had been disregarded by everyone was now making her presence known.

 Chapter 1970 - The Invincible Divine Phoenix Maiden

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Michael couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.


    The seemingly invincible Heavenly Emotion Goddess had just had her arm dismembered by a single sword strike? Just who was this little girl?


    The powerful being who had severed the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ arm was an adorable little girl in a jade dress!


    Since when was there an exceptionally powerful being of this description on the Tai Chu Continent?


    Wait¡­ That sword of lightning and fire seems a little familiar¡­


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess herself was also very shocked.


    She knew just how terrifying that sword strike was. Even though it was a sneak attack, the speed and power of that sword strike had exceeded well beyond anything heavenly disciple candidate Michael was capable of.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess surveyed the little girl before her with a cautious expression.


    The little girl shook the blood from her sword before raising her chin and responding in a tender voice, ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect, Flame Pavilion Pavilion Lord, Xu Xiaolan!¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent as their eyes widened in shock.


    Xu Xiaolan?


    This little girl was the Divine Phoenix Maiden?


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess was stunned.


    Michael was even more dumbstruck.


    All of the living beings present were struck by a sense of disbelief.


    When did Xu Xiaolan become so powerful? And how did she become such an adorable little girl? Could it be that the more adorable she was, the more powerful she became?


    Xu Xiaolan wasted no more time with words and continued to attack the Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    Prior to traveling to the Realm of Stars, she could just barely keep up with a Heavenly God. Following her trip to the Realm of Stars, her cultivation base was now at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. Furthermore, she had taken her True Dragon dao to the extreme and obtained the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth. Even she didn¡¯t know just how powerful she was in her current state.


    In any case, she was not fearful in the slightest toward a normal Heavenly God.


    Xu Xiaolan wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword and charged fearlessly toward the Heavenly Emotion Goddess, unleashing one dazzling sword projection after another and piling immense pressure onto the Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    All of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ attacks were broken by Xu Xiaolan, and about a dozen wounds appeared on her body in the blink of an eye.


    All of a sudden, countless peculiar eyes appeared around her.


    ¡°Emotional control, fear!¡±


    All of the eyes began to exude invisible ripples, which instantly swept toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword suddenly faltered as a hint of horror appeared in her eyes, as if her enemy were the most terrifying being, against whom she had absolutely no chance.


    A cruel smile appeared on the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ face, and she charged toward Xu Xiaolan at an extremely fast speed. White light enshrouded one of her hands, which she aimed to plunge into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s chest.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart thumped, and the fear in her eyes receded.


    Her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence ensured that she had absolute control over her emotions.


    Xu Xiaolan evaded right at the last moment to dodge the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ attack, and at the same time, her wrist flicked through the air, upon which her Dragon Sparrow Sword crashed down like a bolt of lightning before severing the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Argh!!!¡± the Heavenly Emotion Goddess let loose a howl of anguish before hurtling back in retreat.


    Both of her arms had been dismembered by Xu Xiaolan, and she was left in an extremely sorry state.


    Tears suddenly began to flow down the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ gorgeous face, evoking within all onlookers a sympathetic response. Even the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was feeling very sympathetic toward her.


    However, Xu Xiaolan remained completely unaffected, and a cold smile appeared on her face as she charged toward the Heavenly Emotion Goddess again.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ heart jolted in shock. Why weren¡¯t her emotions able to affect Xu Xiaolan?


    One had to realize that her forte lay in emotional manipulation. Even Michael, who had an extremely resolute dao heart and near-perfect mastery over heaven crushing true intent, was unable to avoid her emotional manipulation, so how was this little girl able to do so?


    Did she have a heart of stone?


    No, even stones would be easier to influence!


    Of course, Little Xiaolan didn¡¯t actually have a heart of stone. Instead, her heart contained the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence, which possessed a power that transcended beyond heaven and earth.


    With the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence holding her in good stead, there was no way the Heavenly Emotion Goddess could exert any degree of control over Little Xiaolan¡¯s emotions!


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ eyes suddenly turned downcast as she looked at the oncoming Xu Xiaolan.


    Extreme sorry instantly wafted throughout heaven and earth.


    All living beings within a radius of a thousand kilometers had tears streaming down their faces and were racked by the most potent grief imaginable. Some were unable to endure this sorrow and put an end to their own lives.


    However, Xu Xiaolan remained completely unaffected!


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess received a heavy blow upon seeing this, but she refused to concede and continued to unleash emotional attacks.


    ¡°Rage!


    ¡°Love!


    ¡°Do you love me?¡±


    Whoosh!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword swept through the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ slender waist, slicing her in half.


    She chuckled. ¡°I love to hurt you.¡±


    Another crack appeared on the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ divine halo.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Heavenly Emotion Goddess was about to have a mental breakdown. ¡°Joy!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan finally smiled.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess thought that her emotional attacks were finally having an effect on her enemy.


    However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword continued to slash through the air, and she beamed widely as she attacked.


    An innocent smile lit up her angelic features. ¡°I¡¯m so very happy to see you in so much despair.¡±


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword fell mercilessly once again and sliced a ghastly gash into the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ chest.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess was truly in despair, and she dragged her ravaged body through the air as she hurtled back in retreat.


    ¡°I changed my mind¡­¡± A crazed expression appeared on the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°I¡¯m not going to run away anymore, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    She had never been humiliated like this before, and she was going to teach Xu Xiaolan a lesson no matter what price she had to pay in order to do so!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess suddenly turned around, and the divine halo above her head exuded dazzling light before more cracks began to appear upon it. Despite this, her aura only became more terrifying.


    She threw a budding lotus flower at Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Come out, the being you once feared the most!¡±


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess slapped her hands together and injected her power into the lotus flower.


    ¡°This is the Flawless Emotional Manifestation Lotus, and it¡¯s capable of summoning the being that you once feared and hated the most! You are indeed very powerful, so I¡¯ll let the enemy that you fear and hate the most take care of you!¡±


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess felt like victory was assured.


    Immediately afterward, a crimson, big-headed skeleton wielding a scythe and a thin and gaunt Void Spirit Tribe living being wielding a divine staff appeared.


    They were the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember!


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Essential Technique, Gliding Strike of Destruction!¡±


    Crimson essential power roared before completely engulfing the God Engulfing Skeleton and Ember.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­¡± These two beings that were once her nemeses were slaughtered in the blink of an eye amid blood-curdling cries.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess sh*t herself upon seeing this. Weren¡¯t these supposed to be the enemies she once feared and hated the most? How were they so weak?


    Whoosh!


    The Vermilion Bird essential power continued to sweep through the air before slicing the Heavenly Emotion Goddess cleanly in half.


    Everything had happened far too quickly, affording the Heavenly Emotion Goddess no reaction time.


    Xu Xiaolan held her Dragon Sparrow Sword and looked at the two halves of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess with a cold and proud expression. ¡°I have no fear.¡±

 Chapter 1971 - Relentless Chase

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan was crushing the Heavenly Emotion Goddess with overwhelming strength.


    Everyone on the entire battlefield was stunned by this.


    All of them knew just how powerful a Heavenly God was.


    However, this Heavenly God was getting the crap beaten out of her by Xu Xiaolan, and she couldn¡¯t even muster up any resistance.


    How was this possible?


    Could it be that Heavenly Gods had somehow gotten weaker?


    Of course, the reality was that Xu Xiaolan had become far stronger than she once was.


    Everyone expected An Lin to be a badass. After all, all of the miraculous feats he had accomplished mentally prepared everyone for what was to come.


    But in the past, Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t even compare to Michael in terms of combat prowess! How long had it been? It had only been less than a year since the live broadcast of the execution of the Heavenly Gods!


    Was this couple both using hacks?!


    ¡°Heavenly Emotion Goddess?!¡± The Heavenly Slaughter God¡¯s pupils contracted at the sight of the two halves of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess, and a hint of sobriety returned to his eyes as he considered retreating.


    If things continued like this, all of them were going to die here.


    ¡°Retreat! Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, retreat!¡±


    The Heavenly Slaughter God¡¯s voice rang out across the entire battlefield.


    The entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was in shock.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The Creation Realm powerful beings were in complete disbelief.


    They had lost?


    The Western True Dragon battling Vermilion Bird Xue Ya in the sky cussed upon hearing this. ¡°F*ck, I wanted to leave a long time ago! Has the order finally arrived?¡±


    The dragon spread its wings and immediately fled into the distance.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe obeyed the instructions of the Heavenly Gods unconditionally, and all of them began to retreat.


    Right at this moment, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army staged a frenzied retaliation!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them run away!¡±


    ¡°Kill as many of them as possible!¡±


    ¡°Avenge our fallen comrades!¡±


    The Light Wing Clan powerful beings hurled light spears toward the retreating living beings.


    The monk soldiers unleashed golden spell techniques to kill the nearby Void Spirit Tribe living beings.


    The True Demon Tribe powerful beings fought in the most savage and insane manner, tearing through Heavenly Human, Void Spirits, and Western dragons with their bare hands!


    They tore apart all enemies that appeared before them!


    A tall and broad true demon in a suit of black armor wielding a massive, crimson sword chortled with glee as he stamped down upon the body of a Western divine dragon. ¡°There truly is hope after all! The True Demon Tribe has Cyril, while the human race has An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the direction history is going to progress in¡­¡±


    Rumble¡­


    Heaven and earth began to wail with grief.


    The fall of the divine dragon triggered a heaven and earth phenomenon.


    This Dao Integration Stage true demon had just slain a Dao Integration Stage divine dragon.


    However, the True Demon Tribe super mighty figure was not smug in the slightest, and he turned to survey the two battles in the distance as shock surged through his heart.


    He was completely unable to comprehend the powers being unleashed by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    What kinds of powers were these? Why was it that they were all at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, but there was such a huge disparity between them?


    Wait a minute, An Lin was only at the pinnacle of the Return to Void Stage¡­


    The true demon mighty figure drew a sharp intake of breath.


    Just thinking about this struck him with an inferiority complex!


    Boom! Another earth-shattering boom erupted in the distance.


    An Lin had smashed the Heavenly Temperature God into the ground again with his invincible speed and power. A massive crater appeared in the ground, and countless mountains were reduced to dust by the resulting shockwaves.


    More and more cracks were beginning to appear on the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s divine halo.


    He had finally experienced what despair was.


    Not only was he unable to defeat An Lin, but even escape was also just a distant dream.


    What kind of man was this? Was there anyone that could defeat him?


    The Heavenly Temperature God looked up at the white-robed man in the sky and was struck by a sense of complete powerlessness.


    At the same time.


    The loli in the jade dress was also under the limelight.


    She wielded her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and her porcelain-like features made her appear harmless and adorable, but no one dared to underestimate her.


    The two halves of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess transformed into two streaks of white light before fleeing into the distance.


    Little Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as her eyes transformed into the golden eyes of a True Dragon. She gripped the air before her, and countless bolts of lightning shot forth, creating a cage of light that sealed off all avenues of escape for the Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    ¡°As long as emotions continue to exist, I will never die!¡±


    The two streaks of light combined to form a completely unscathed Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    She looked like she had been resurrected at full health, but the cracks on her divine halo betrayed her facade.


    Xu Xiaolan knew that her enemy would die if she was sliced in half a few more times.


    Her declaration that she would never die so long as emotions continued to exist was just a bluff.


    As long as she possessed sufficient power, she could cut anything down!


    The two Heavenly Gods had both been forced into dire situations.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army swarmed upon their retreating enemies while keeping an eye on the two battles taking place in the distance. They knew that true victory would only be attained if the two Heavenly Gods were slain.


    An Lin didn¡¯t waste any more time with words. He clenched his fists, and the golden ring behind him quickly rotated as five types of extreme powers infused themselves into his fist. He crashed down from the sky like a shooting star with his fist aimed directly at the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s head.


    He was going to completely destroy the Heavenly Temperature God with this attack!


    The Heavenly Temperature God also began to struggle for his life as a blue aura erupted forth, freezing everything in its path.


    ¡°Super low temperatures!¡±


    ¡°Absolute Zero Realm!¡±


    The blue aura spread, transforming everything between heaven and earth into a black and white still image.


    However, An Lin tore through the black and white image like an unreasonable force of nature before incinerating the Absolute Zero Realm. Nothing could stop his fist!


    ¡°Eat my iron fist of love!¡±


    An Lin cackled as his fist crashed down toward the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s face.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s mouth gaped open as his mind fell completely blank.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice wasn¡¯t very loud, but everyone could hear it.


    A semi-transparent, yellow youth appeared in front of the Heavenly Temperature God before extending a palm toward An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    The terrifying power within An Lin¡¯s fist exploded forth.


    The entire earth within a radius of several thousand kilometers tremored violently.


    However, what was extremely strange was that the ground did not cave in or fracture at all.


    How was that possible?


    An Lin looked at the youth that had suddenly appeared before him, and his pupils contracted slightly as he recalled some words he had once heard.


    First, there was heaven, then there was earth.


    This youth was the latter.


    He was one of the six paramount Heavenly Gods, the Heavenly Earth God!

 Chapter 1972 - Battling a Paramount Heavenly God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    He knew what a paramount Heavenly God entailed.


    Not only were they the most powerful manifestation of the heavens, but they also encompassed all things and possessed the power of paramount laws that transcended beyond normal Heavenly Gods.


    An Lin had never truly faced a paramount Heavenly God before.


    However, he had seen paramount Heavenly Gods in battle.


    A Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly God with all nine divine halos summoned was squashed by Chen Chen like an ant, but Chen Chen was only able to gain a slight advantage over the Heavenly Earth God.


    Furthermore, Chen Chen had even been wounded by the enraged Heavenly Light Goddess.


    An Lin could never forget what he had seen in the Land of Eternal Light on that day. The earth had transformed into a boundless sea of lava while massive magma dragons roared and obscured the heavens as they shook heaven and earth. Amid the doomsday-like scene, a mighty being with a body constructed entirely from light unleashed paramount power¡­


    An Lin knew exactly how powerful a paramount Heavenly God was, and he had seen them in action. This was why he was feeling tenser than ever before.


    But at the same time, he was struck by an unprecedented sense of¡­


    Excitement!


    ¡°Take this!¡± An Lin clenched his other fist, and five-colored energy revolved around it, making the fist glow even brighter than the sun. His Five Elemental Body was activated to its very maximal extent, and five elemental power as well as heaven crushing true intent surged forth in a frenzy. ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    His fist expanded infinitely like a divine mace that would bring destruction to the Heavenly Dao before crashing down upon the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s delicate features!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression shifted minutely, clearly not expecting An Lin to dare to attack him.


    He extended his other palm to meet An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    An indescribable explosion ensued.


    An Lin could guarantee that if his fist had landed on a normal planet, that planet would most definitely have been pulverized.


    However, upon striking the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s hand, he felt like he had struck a continent so vast that it struck despair in one¡¯s heart. This continent was boundless, unfathomable, indescribable, and immeasurable. No matter how powerful he was, there was a limit to his strength, and he simply couldn¡¯t break a boundless continent.


    The power within his fist was completely sucked away by the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm.


    The earth tremored violently once again, and this time, the tremors affected a radius of over ten thousand kilometers.


    An Lin suddenly realized what was happening. The Heavenly Earth God was transferring all of his power into the earth of the Tai Chu Continent!


    It was also at this moment that a burst of heaven crushing power suddenly broke this flawless transference process.


    Crack¡­ Boom!


    The earth within a radius of several kilometers suddenly caved in.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s feet also slid back a few meters.


    Even An Lin was a little surprised to see this.


    A smile appeared on his face. ¡°And here I was thinking that you would never move.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God was also a little shocked.


    He didn¡¯t expect An Lin to become so much more powerful in such a short span of time. To think that his five elemental power coupled with his heaven crushing power could even break the equilibrium of his earth!


    ¡°Do you want to continue this?¡± the Heavenly Earth God asked in an indifferent voice.


    An Lin was a little surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to harbor much animosity against me?¡±


    ¡°This is not yet the time for the final battle. If I engage in a battle to the death with you now, my enemies may take advantage of this.¡± The Heavenly Earth God revealed his reasoning to An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s smile grew even wider. ¡°Something that is detrimental to you is beneficial to me¡­ I love doing things that cause you trouble!


    ¡°Take this! Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The five elemental ring behind An Lin rotated as heaven crushing true intent fell along with his fist.


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me.¡± The Heavenly Earth God relinquished defense and unleashed a punch of his own in response.


    Faint, amber divine light enshrouded his fist.


    All of a sudden, An Lin was struck by the feeling that a boundless continent was hurtling toward him.


    It was impossible to describe this terrifying feeling.


    Powerlessness, asphyxiation, inferiority¡­ Countless negative emotions welled up in his heart at the same time.


    This was not some sort of emotional disruptance.


    Instead, it was his body¡¯s instinctive response of horror.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± An Lin had never backed down from a battle, and even though there was fear in his heart, there was also boundless battle intent, and his Fist of the Heavenly Dao fell with even greater determination.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth suddenly quaked in unison.


    The five-colored light clashed with the amber divine light, and it was like a collision between two planets.


    The area within a radius of several hundred kilometers was reduced to empty space.


    Blood splattered forth from An Lin¡¯s arm as the flesh and bone within were all pulverized. Furthermore, he was blasted several dozen kilometers through the air by the massive force of the collision.


    The Heavenly Earth God was also unable to completely neutralize An Lin¡¯s power as he was knocked back a few steps. On top of that, a faint crack could be seen on his translucent fist.


    The Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing this, and for an instant, he forgot how to breathe.


    An Lin¡­


    An Lin managed to injure the Heavenly Earth God?!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Earth God turned around before urging in an indifferent voice, ¡°What are you still doing here? Why aren¡¯t you running away?¡±


    The Heavenly Temperature God only came to his senses then; the Heavenly Earth God was here to save them!


    ¡°Right away!¡±


    The Heavenly Temperature God bowed his head respectfully before transforming into a scorching streak of white light and flying into the distance.


    However, he hadn¡¯t even traveled more than fifty kilometers before he sensed a terrifying aura approaching him from the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, buddy!¡± A white-robed cultivator rushed over with a cruel expression on his face.


    The Heavenly Temperature God was shocked.


    Had An Lin gone insane? Didn¡¯t he know that the Heavenly Earth God was on the battlefield? He was ditching the Heavenly Earth God to come and kill him? This was a slap to the face!


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Earth God appeared beside An Lin in the next instant, and his fist glowed with an amber light as it hurtled toward An Lin.


    An Lin could ignore the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s attack and attack the Heavenly Temperature God. In that case, he could perhaps kill the Heavenly Temperature God, but he could also be killed by the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s attack in the process.


    Was it worth the risk?


    Right at this moment, a wail of anguish erupted in the distance.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess had been sliced in half again by Xu Xiaolan!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression shifted, and he finally figured out An Lin¡¯s intentions.


    An Lin was chasing the Heavenly Temperature God, not to try and kill him, but instead, to lure the Heavenly Earth God away from Xu Xiaolan, thereby giving her a chance to kill the Heavenly Emotion Goddess without any interference!


    The Heavenly Earth God immediately launched a fist at An Lin.


    An Lin met his attack with a punch of his own.


    Bam!


    A terrifying collision of power ensued as the purest and most boundless power of the earth crashed down upon An Lin. An Lin¡¯s arm was shattered once again as his body shot back like a cannonball.


    However, with his insane regenerative abilities, he was able to heal his arm during the process in which he was hurtling through the air. He then arrested his momentum and pounced toward the Heavenly Earth God again.


    An Lin was initiating an attack against the Heavenly Earth God again.


    The Heavenly Earth God retaliated.


    Bam bam bam!


    The two of them exchanged several punches.


    An Lin was on the back foot during all of the exchanges, but for some reason, the Heavenly Earth God seemed to be quite cautious and didn¡¯t unleash his full power to try and kill An Lin.


    An Lin knew that his regulation combat prowess was no match for the Heavenly Earth God.


    He was aware of this, but the surrounding onlookers weren¡¯t! All they could see were two figures whizzing through the air far too quickly for them to follow with their eyes while bursts of terrifying power exploded forth. All of them were completely dumbstruck by what they were witnessing.


    An Lin was fighting on par with the Heavenly Earth God!

 Chapter 1973 - : A Crushing Victory

    The battle between An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God was simply at too high a level.


    Without a Dao Integration Stage cultivation base, one wouldn¡¯t even be able to see what was happening in the battle.


    Even the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures who could see what was going on were extremely shocked by the scenes that were unfolding before their eyes. They witnessed An Lin¡¯s arm getting pulverized over and over again before instantaneously regenerating each and every time, upon which An Lin continued to rush in fearlessly and clash with the Heavenly Earth God. His power, tenacity, and insanity struck shock into the hearts of all onlookers.


    Hong Dou was even more dumbstruck.


    An Lin could fight on par with the Heavenly Earth God now?


    The Heavenly Earth God was one of the most powerful beings in the Heavenly Human Tribe forces and most certainly far more powerful than normal Heavenly Gods. Despite that, An Lin was still able to keep up with him¡­


    What was wrong with this world?


    The three heavenly disciple candidates, Battling Buddha, Michael, and Yun Mengying, were also completely astonished.


    They had thought that An Lin¡¯s combat prowess would be comparable or slightly more powerful than the Ancient Dragon Empress. However, looking at this battle now¡­ It was quite clear that An Lin had well and truly left the Ancient Dragon Empress in the dust!


    The Heaven Crushing Techniques An Lin were unleashing were more powerful than any they had ever seen. Furthermore, the Heaven Crushing Techniques were infused with a certain type of special power, thereby allowing his attacks to unleash earth-shattering power. No wonder Cyril and Chen Chen were determined to reserve the third heavenly disciple position for An Lin. He most definitely deserved it!


    Meanwhile.


    In Xu Xiaolan¡¯s battle.


    ¡°As long as emotions continue to exist, I will never die!¡± The Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ voice reverberated through the air as the two halves of her body converged to form an unscathed whole once again.


    ¡°Essential power, Heaven Crushing God Slaying Strike!¡± Little Xiaolan spread open her glorious Vermilion Bird wings and shot forward at an incredible speed.


    She reached the Heavenly Emotion Goddess almost instantaneously before plunging her Dragon Sparrow Sword into the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ body again.


    Boom!


    Red sword intent swept through the air for over a thousand kilometers, as if it were threatening to part heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ heart was filled with despair.


    She had been insta-killed after only just resurrecting herself!


    How was she supposed to fight like this?


    This was already the sixth time she had been slain.


    The divine halo above her head was already riddled with cracks and barely holding itself together.


    ¡°As long as emotions continue to exist, I will never die¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ slightly feeble voice sounded.


    ¡°Essential power, Heaven Crushing God Slaying Strike!¡±


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess exploded once again¡­


    Little Xiaolan held her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and she was panting slightly, but her eyes were shimmering with a cold light.


    Faster, she had to go faster¡­


    An Lin had bought her so much time, time that she couldn¡¯t afford to waste!


    She had to kill the Heavenly Emotion Goddess right here, right now!


    ¡°As long as emotions continue to exist, I will¡­¡±


    ¡°Essential power, Heaven Crushing God¡­¡±


    Little Xiaolan raised her Dragon Sparrow Sword high in the air and waited for the Heavenly Emotion Goddess to resurrect herself.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess was on the verge of a mental breakdown. For f*ck¡¯s sake, I haven¡¯t even revived yet, and you¡¯re already preparing your attack?!


    Was she resurrecting herself just so that she could be attacked again?


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess was filled with humiliation!


    ¡°I will never die!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Crushing God Slaying Strike!¡±


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess had only just materialized her body again when the Dragon Sparrow Sword punctured her body, upon which fiery the Vermilion Bird essential power incinerated her into nothingness.


    Everyone on the battlefield, regardless of whether they were friends or foes, was feeling quite sympathetic toward the Heavenly Time God for the cruel loop she was being forced to suffer through over and over again.


    What a cruel fate!


    Being insta-killed once was not enough.


    She was being insta-killed countless times!


    She was supposed to be a BOSS of this battle, but she was being slain by Little Xiaolan for fun!


    All of them were struck by the urge to report Little Xiaolan to the moderators for using hacks.


    ¡°As long as emotions continue to exist, I will¡­¡±


    Little Xiaolan raised her Dragon Sparrow Sword high in the air. ¡°Essential power, Heaven Crushing God¡­¡±


    ¡°I will¡­ I will¡­ Waah¡­¡±


    The sound of sobs reverberated through the air.


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    All the onlookers: ¡°¡­¡±


    Had she been slain to the point of tears?


    All of a sudden, countless terrifying images began to appear in the air.


    There were infernal demons, bloodthirsty Rakshasas, devastating fiendcelestials¡­ All of them surrounded Xu Xiaolan like the manifestation of one¡¯s worst nightmares.


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯m going to kill you!


    ¡°Even if I have to give up everything I have, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    All of the hellish images manifested themselves in a substantial form before pouncing toward Xu Xiaolan.


    Little Xiaolan stood amid the storm like an immovable pillar as a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°Are you finally launching a kamikaze attack? This shows that you¡¯re at your limits¡­¡±


    Her eyes suddenly transformed into a vibrant red.


    They were filled with a sense of holiness and seduction, as well as a hint of transcendent pride.


    ¡°God Slaying Strike.¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s sword slashed through the air as red Vermilion Bird essential power proliferated forth before transforming into the form of the Vermilion Bird. The Vermilion Bird flapped its wings, and all of the hellish images around her were instantly incinerated into nothingness.


    An expression of astonishment was still frozen on the Heavenly Emotion Goddess¡¯ face when Xu Xiaolan rushed toward her before plunging her Dragon Sparrow Sword viciously into her body.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead.¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s vibrant, red eyes settled on the Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± The Heavenly Emotion Goddess opened her mouth, but she was unable to say anything as the fiery Vermilion Bird essential power flames engulfed her body.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp crack sounded, alongside which her divine halo completely shattered.


    ¡°Heavenly Emotion Goddess!¡±


    ¡°No¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings howled with grief upon seeing this.


    All Heavenly Gods held very special meaning to them. They were the manifestation of their faith and witnessing the death of a Heavenly God was a huge blow to every single one of them.


    The Heavenly Emotion Goddess was incinerated into nothingness.


    Only a burst of invisible power returned to the Heavenly Dao.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was greatly spurred on by this, and they set about killing their enemies with renewed vigor.


    What did it mean to be badass?


    To be badass was to be able to slay a Heavenly God even after a paramount Heavenly God had appeared to save the Heavenly Gods!


    This was a slap to the face to the paramount Heavenly God!


    How satisfying and thrilling!


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had no fear now!


    Even the Heavenly Earth God was unable to do anything to An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, so what did they have to fear?


    Thus, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army gave chase like a pack of wolves hunting down a stable full of lambs, and countless Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were falling with the passing of each and every second.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face fell upon witnessing the death of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    He suddenly changed tactics and copped one of An Lin¡¯s punches before launching a fist toward An Lin¡¯s heart!


    This punch was far too fast for An Lin to defend against, and a boundless power crashed into his body, causing his chest to cave in and his back to bulge before a gaping hole appeared¡­


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin threw up a mouthful of blood and hurtled back through the air.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body also swayed violently, as if he had been wounded. He then turned to appraise An Lin with a cold expression before his body merged into the earth, upon which his aura completely disappeared.


    An Lin lay on the ground as he looked at the fleeing Heavenly God and listened to the celebratory cries of his allies. An elated smile appeared on his face. They had won the battle!


    Furthermore, it was a crushing victory!

 Chapter 1974 - : Number One in the Kingdom of the Nine States!

    One hour later, the battle drew to a conclusion.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army suffered around ten million deaths, but they slew over twenty million of their enemies.


    Both sides lost a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure each.


    However, the most important death that occurred in this battle was that of the Heavenly Emotion Goddess.


    The Heavenly Temperature God and Heavenly Slaughter God both ran away. There was no prevention as no one could catch them.


    All in all, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had secured a brilliant victory, and morale had been significantly boosted. The most exciting thing to them was that even after the Heavenly Earth God interfered in the battle, they were still able to kill a Heavenly God.


    Perhaps if the Heavenly Earth God hadn¡¯t appeared, critics would say that this was a worthless victory. The enemy BOSS hadn¡¯t even appeared yet, so any victories she secured would be pointless as the enemy would retaliate and crush them sooner or later.


    But now, even the Heavenly Earth God had appeared to stop An Lin and Xu Xiaolan from killing the Heavenly Gods, but An Lin was still able to hold him off while Xu Xiaolan slew a Heavenly God right under the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s nose. But now, what could the critics say? They couldn¡¯t say anything!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face was swollen from being slapped!


    This was undoubtedly a flawless heist.


    The entire Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was celebrating this victory.


    In a peculiar realm.


    Within an intricate and antiquated cabin.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman in a divine robe was fiddling around with a dao disc.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Your Majesty, I bring important news!¡± A gorgeous woman with a white snake tail rushed in with flushed cheeks and a scorching light burning in her eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The woman turned to her with a gentle expression.


    An icy beauty in a black dress with a black snake tail leaned on the doorframe. ¡°In this current situation, any noteworthy news must be about the battle between the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army and the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. Our forces have already been deployed to reinforce the eastern front, so what urgent news could there be?¡±


    White Spirit Snake immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s different this time.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s different? Did a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure die?¡± Black Spirit Snake¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°The Heavenly Emotion Goddess died,¡± White Spirit Snake replied.


    Black Spirit Snake¡¯s expression shifted upon hearing this. ¡°That is¡­ indeed important news!¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, the Heavenly Earth God appeared to try and protect her, but she was still slain right before his very eyes!¡± White Spirit Snake was extremely excited.


    In contrast, Black Spirit Snake was shocked.


    Her Majesty Nuwa also put down her dao disc and faltered momentarily.


    It was quite clear that this had gone beyond her expectations as well.


    ¡°Was it An Lin and Xu Xiaolan?¡± Nuwa asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± White Spirit Snake nodded with bright, excited eyes. ¡°An Lin held off the Heavenly Earth God while Xu Xiaolan slew the Heavenly Emotion Goddess!¡±


    Nuwa smiled. ¡°What a pleasant surprise!¡±


    Black Spirit Snake was even more dumbstruck. An Lin held off the Heavenly Earth God?! Was he that powerful already?


    In the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Within Chen Xi City.


    The Celestial Thearch cut off his voice transmission talisman before looking up into the sky with a vacant expression.


    He then turned to Ye Ling, Xiao Ze, and Xiao Tu, who were already jumping for joy after receiving the same news he had just received. They weren¡¯t boasting excessively about the Four Nine Immortal Sect, if anything, they were being modest!


    In the West Sea Alliance.


    Lan Xiaoni looked at the most recent news, and an elated smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin really is the best! He¡¯s the most dazzling being no matter where he goes! Waah¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni clasped a hand over her thumping heart while a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°I¡¯m about to become your fangirl¡­¡±


    ¡°When are you coming to the West Sea? The Heavenly Sea God is already here, and I miss you so much¡­¡± The mermaid princess¡¯ forlorn monologue rang out within the palace.


    News of the recently concluded battle began to spread like wildfire.


    The news was soon broadcasted by the media, upon which the entire Tai Chu Continent erupted.


    An Lin fought on par with the Heavenly Earth God!


    This piece of news had countless living beings¡¯ eyeballs popping out of their sockets.


    What the hell was going on?


    An Lin was only on par with a normal Heavenly God not too long ago, but he could now fight on par with a paramount Heavenly God? What kind of hacks was he using?!


    Countless living beings were in disbelief.


    However, that didn¡¯t stop An Lin from dominating all headlines!


    His name shook the entire continent again for the nth time, and countless living beings were in awe and veneration. This white-robed cultivator from the East was immortalized in legends once again.


    At the same time, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s epic feat in slaying the Heavenly Emotion Goddess also made her a topic for conversation. The fact that she was revered as Great Empress Vermilion Bird by nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds shook the entire continent.


    Xu Xiaolan was no longer just the goddess of the Tai Chu Continent; she was quickly becoming the goddess of the entire Tai Chu Continent! Her Goddess halo was so bright that normal female cultivators had to avert their eyes or be crushed by a sense of inferiority.


    After witnessing the terrifying might displayed by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, many powerful forces across the entire Tai Chu Continent were now ranking the Four Nine Immortal Sect as the number one sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States, above the Heavenly Court.


    This was something that was not only acknowledged by all powerful forces, but also by the masses. The leader of the five great sects, the Four Nine Immortal Sect, had officially trumped the Heavenly Court to become the premier superpower of the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    Many Kingdom of the Nine States inhabitants sighed with emotion upon seeing this news.


    The Heavenly Court had been unsurpassed for countless years.


    However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had only been established for just over a century, and they had already dethroned the Heavenly Court!


    Everyone was genuinely happy for the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    This sect had created too many miracles and had always been the leading force in the war against the Heavenly Human Tribe. Furthermore, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had done so much for itinerant cultivators across the entire continent and slain so many enemies, as well as sacrificed so many elders and disciples during this war.


    Their meteoric rise represented the rise and resurgence of the human race, as well as the infinite possibilities the human race could create, thereby bringing hope to the entire human race. For everything it had done, it was very much deserving of its current status!


    Even the Heavenly Court immortals were quite elated upon hearing this news and admitted that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had indeed become a superior force.


    Some of the tycoon immortals even boasted to their friends about how they had once sampled Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s cooking.


    Other tycoon immortals retorted by saying that not only had they sampled Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s cooking, they had also sampled the Divine Phoenix Maiden¡¯s cooking! Everyone burst into laughter as they conversed.


    Speaking of which, this Chef God couple had very strong connections with the Heavenly Court.


    All of the immortals could still remember the two tender little newbies from back in the day. Before they knew it, the two delicate little seedlings had grown up to become massive trees that obscured the entire sky. Who would have thought that the couple cooking for a living in the Heavenly Court would now become the beacon of hope for the entire Tai Chu Continent?


    One day later.


    The Heavenly Court released an official statement congratulating the Four Nine Immortal Sect on their brilliant accolades as well as expressing the hope that the Four Nine Immortal Sect would continue to lead the Kingdom of the Nine States and the human race to victory in this ongoing war.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was now officially number one in the Kingdom of the Nine States!

 Chapter 1975 - The Feeling of Infatuation

    On the central front of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Within the main city of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, Yue Tong City.


    The bright moon rippled like water within a sea of stars.


    Under the beautiful night sky, within an intricate courtyard.


    An Lin looked at the newspaper headlines that he was dominating and was intoxicated by the portraits of himself accompanying the articles.


    ¡°So handsome¡­¡±


    He sighed with emotion.


    Little Xiaolan sipped on some hot tea beside him.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve said that almost twenty times already! I know you¡¯re handsome, ok?¡± Little Xiaolan was rolling her eyes so hard that she could almost see her brain.


    ¡°Little Xiaolan, do you like me?¡± An Lin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Little Xiaolan¡¯s hand trembled slightly, and ripples ran across the surface of her tea as a faint blush appeared on her face. ¡°I do¡­ you know that already!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Little Xiaolan was a little shy. ¡°I know you like me¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m saying, I also like myself,¡± An Lin corrected.


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin looked at the handsome man in the newspaper and sighed once again. ¡°So handsome¡­¡±


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°Hehe.¡±


    The battle on the central front had subsided for now.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army seemed to be quite fearful of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan as they were no longer initiating any large scale attacks.


    Thus, an impasse ensued.


    The higher-ups within the central front united army unanimously voted An Lin as their supreme leader.


    An Lin wanted to refuse this role, but the Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, Michael, and Demon Lord Declan insisted that there was no one more suitable than him for the role and that they refused to accept anyone else.


    Thus, An Lin was peer pressured into accepting the role and became the supreme leader of the central front united army. After that, he continued to lie in his lounge chair and admire himself while reading the newspapers.


    The Battling Buddha, Demon Lord Declan, and he were all powerful beings who enjoyed straightforward battles and were not very good with strategy and tactics. Thus, that aspect was left to Yun Mengying and Michael.


    Even though An Lin had assumed the role of the supreme leader, he still lived a carefree and leisurely life, just as he had back when he was not burdened with this role.


    ¡°An Lin, what did it feel like to battle the Heavenly Earth God? Would you be able to beat him in a battle to the death?¡± Xu Xiaolan sipped her hot immortal tea as she turned to An Lin with a pair of curious eyes.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ While battling him, I always felt like I was really insignificant¡­¡± An Lin replied, ¡°This is a result of the nature of his being.¡±


    ¡°He is earth, and to normal living beings, earth represents something that is mighty and grand to the extreme. The Tai Chu Continent is boundless, and there are infinite planets in the Realm of Stars, but the core of all of this is earth!


    ¡°Any living beings would be struck by a sense of insignificance when facing a being that represented all things and all matter¡­¡±


    An Lin started off by praising the Heavenly Earth God before his words took a turn.


    ¡°However, even the Heavenly Earth God has his limits. The Heavenly Earth God is restricted by the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao and is only actually able to use a very small amount of his power, which gives me a chance. After combining my five elemental power and my heaven crushing power, I can break through his defenses¡­ Furthermore, I have many trump cards up my sleeve, so in a battle to the death, I have at least a ten percent chance of winning!¡±


    Little Xiaolan¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this.


    ¡°After all that, your conclusion is that you only have a ten percent chance at victory?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate a paramount Heavenly God; they¡¯re extremely terrifying! I was trying to bite a chunk of flesh off the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body during that battle, but I was unable to do so.¡±


    ¡°Why would you want to do that?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ I just want to see what the flesh of a paramount Heavenly God tastes like.¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯ll grow more powerful if you bite off a chunk of their flesh, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Little Xiaolan, how am I supposed to communicate with you when you¡¯re so smart?¡±


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll slice off the flesh for you to eat!¡± Little Xiaolan patted her little chest with a domineering expression.


    An Lin was enchanted by the Little Xiaolan. The moonlight shone down upon her tender and flawless features, making her appear particularly gorgeous.


    ¡°Xiaolan, can I have a kiss?¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m only nine¡­¡± Little Xiaolan was a little reluctant.


    ¡°Then a kiss on the cheek will suffice.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Little Xiaolan pouted before leaning over and planting a kiss on An Lin¡¯s cheek with her soft, delicate lips.


    An Lin also returned the favor by planting a kiss on her tender cheek. Little Xiaolan immediately blushed with embarrassment while An Lin was entranced by her beauty.


    Not only had nine-year-old Xiaolan become smaller in stature, it seemed like she was also more easily embarrassed.


    In the past, she could take the initiative and kiss him without even breaking a sweat.


    Just as he was thinking this, a pair of warm and tender little hands suddenly gripped onto his hand. An Lin raised his head to find Little Xiaolan looking at him with an earnest expression.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to grow up quickly, then marry you.¡±


    Little Xiaolan¡¯s angelic voice resounded by An Lin¡¯s ears, and his heart skipped a beat.


    Little Xiaolan had confessed to him¡­


    What a special feeling!


    Why did he feel like he had been set up with a child bride[1]?


    ¡°Xiaolan, when are you going to grow up?¡± An Lin was getting a little excited.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll probably only be fully grown up after the Vermilion Bird Heart Essence is completely repaired and merges with my body¡­¡± Little Xiaolan supported her chin with her hands as a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.


    Little Xiaolan was super adorable even when she was in deep thought!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but pinch Little Xiaolan¡¯s tender cheek.


    Little Xiaolan slapped away An Lin¡¯s hand with a slightly disgruntled expression. ¡°Go pinch Little Xie¡¯s cheek!¡±


    ¡°She would tell me to piss off,¡± An Lin replied.


    Little Xiaolan: ¡°Piss off!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was a picturesque night.


    The two of them chatted for a long time before retiring to their resting quarters.


    The light of a new dawn spilled down from the sky.


    An Lin was just meditating when the door to his room was gently pushed open.


    A familiar, fragrant scent then wafted toward his nostrils.


    Immediately afterward, a pair of soft lips landed on his forehead.


    ¡°Here¡¯s a good morning kiss for you.¡±


    A sweet, beautiful voice sounded.


    An Lin opened his eyes, upon which a blank expression appeared on his face.


    A gorgeous teenage girl was looking at him with rippling eyes and a faint smile.


    She wore a snowy-white dress that accentuated her tall and slender body, and her black hair fell all the way to her waist. Her skin glittered with a beautiful sheen under the light of the sun, and her smile was filled with energy and exuberance.


    She was quite pleased to see An Lin¡¯s shocked expression, and she gave him a cheeky smile. ¡°It¡¯s fifteen-year-old Xiaolan bidding you good morning today!¡±


    Her voice was as beautiful as the most glorious immortal music.


    Thump!


    An Lin¡¯s heart thumped heavily.


    Crap, this was the feeling of infatuation!


    [1] A child bride is an ancient Chinese practice where marriage is agreed upon between two parties, one or both of whom are underage, and they would get married once they reach a certain age. So essentially, it¡¯s a pre-arranged arranged marriage.

 Chapter 1976 - A Super Shocking Event

    An Lin felt like the most beautiful Celestial Maiden was standing before him.


    Her gorgeous, aesthetic figure, impeccable features, and eyes as clear as a pure pond combined to create a flawless package.


    An aura of energetic exuberance rushed toward him.


    An Lin¡¯s heart thumped in his chest.


    ¡°Stop staring so much! Haven¡¯t you seen a beautiful young woman before?¡± Xu Xiaolan felt like An Lin¡¯s expression was a little too intense, and she was getting slightly embarrassed.


    A blush appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he gave an awkward cough. ¡°Um¡­ Fifteen-year-old women are already old enough to be married in the Kingdom of the Nine States, right?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan faltered initially upon hearing this before a faint blush appeared on her delicate cheeks.


    ¡°Ptui! Pervert!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan scoffed before turning to leave.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go! You don¡¯t have to marry me right away!¡± An Lin hurriedly gave chase. ¡°Let¡¯s be friends first¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    At the pinnacle of the divine tree.


    A woman with long, green hair plucked a vibrant flower that was overflowing with a divine power before placing it into her mouth and gently chewing upon it. ¡°Hmm¡­ Delicious!¡±


    A little bird flew over to her side. ¡°Life, Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens has reached the third stage. Will we have enough time? If she successfully mends the heavens, all Heavenly Gods will perish¡­¡±


    The woman smiled before shaking her head.


    This woman was none other than one of the six paramount Heavenly Gods, the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There is a compulsory condition Nuwa must satisfy in order to mend the heavens, and she currently has no chance of fulfilling that condition. Otherwise, Earth and Light would have done something about this a long time ago.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled.


    The little bird nodded before looking down at the massive, colorful egg that was being suspended from a branch using countless vines. ¡°What are you creating now?¡±


    The woman caressed the colorful surface of the egg, from which emanated energy fluctuations that struck a sense of unease into even the little bird¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This is a perfect life form and my best masterpiece.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the day when it will be born. How powerful would it be? Perhaps it would be able to sweep aside all obstacles that stand in our way¡­¡±


    The little bird cautioned in a disgruntled voice, ¡°Stop creating things that even you can¡¯t control!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ orange eyes rippled with amusement as a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°No life form can be fully controlled. Otherwise, how do you think transcenders came into existence? Life represents infinite possibilities. Even if I create an ant, it¡¯s still not something that I can control¡­¡±


    The little bird fell silent for a moment before retorting, ¡°The probabilities are different.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess shook her head. ¡°The probabilities are different, but there is no difference in meaning.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± The little bird was confused.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess tucked a few stray strands of hair behind her ear before looking out across the horizon and spreading her arms with a smile on her face. ¡°They all represent reality and hope! They are all the most beautiful things in this world.¡±


    ¡°If they all carry the same meaning, then why don¡¯t you create an ant as opposed to a perfect life form?¡± the little bird asked.


    ¡°Are you stupid? How is an ant supposed to fight An Lin?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess snapped.


    The little bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    Wait a minute, why did it feel like they had reached a dead-end?


    ¡°However, I really am surprised by An Lin¡¯s regulation combat prowess. He can already barely hold off the Heavenly Earth God and even managed to kill the Heavenly Emotion Goddess right under the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s nose, haha, what a massive slap to the face¡­ I¡¯m really looking forward to when they battle each other to the death¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes shimmered with a hint of anticipation.


    ¡°He had indeed become very powerful. It¡¯s quite a pleasant surprise.¡± The little bird nodded.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on with the Heavenly Sea God? Did he really agree to join us?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    The little bird chirped with laughter. ¡°That¡¯s right! He has hidden his motives extremely well, but he is indeed willing to cooperate with us in order to kill Light and Earth!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled. ¡°How foolish of Light and Earth to place their trust in such a treacherous ally. I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the expressions on their faces when they discover this betrayal.¡±


    ¡°Sea is a complete nihilist and believes that the ocean can nurture all things. He looks down on all living beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent!¡± the little bird remarked coldly.


    ¡°That¡¯s how it should be! This flawed world must be cleansed of all life forms and completely reset in order to create a future filled with hope!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ voice was very determined.


    ¡°Heaven¡­ When is Sea going to act? I don¡¯t want to wait any longer!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was raring to go.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. He says he¡¯ll act when the final battle begins,¡± the little bird replied.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess caressed the massive, colorful egg with a hint of a smile on her face. ¡°Wait patiently for a while longer. You¡¯ll be able to come out very soon¡­¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin was thoroughly enjoying his time with teenage Xiaolan.


    She was right at the age where she would begin to develop an interest in romantic relationships.


    As such, she was very shy and even the slightest flirtatious act would draw a blush from her.


    An Lin was actually quite confused and wondered why teenage Xiaolan¡¯s personality seemed to have regressed to a younger age alongside her outward appearance. Xu Xiaolan replied with a blush, saying that this was a stage of natural progression. An Lin was no less confused after being given this response, but he didn¡¯t really mind as he really liked this version of Xiaolan anyway.


    An Lin led teenage Xiaolan around the entire Yue Tong City, visiting all of the scenic locations and taking her to sample all of the best delicacies.


    ¡°Oh my God, look over there! Who is that woman with Master An Lin?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re holding hands and entering a seafood restaurant together!¡±


    A group of Light Wing Clan women exclaimed on the streets.


    ¡°Wow! She¡¯s so beautiful, even more beautiful than our archangels!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the point! What¡¯s going to become of our Divine Phoenix Maiden? How could An Lin blatantly cuck Big Sister Xiaolan like this?¡± one of the Light Wing Clan women asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Big Sister Xiaolan has become a little girl, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with Big Boss An Lin communicating with some other women¡­¡±


    All Light Wing Clan women were really into gossiping about celebrities.


    In their eyes, An Lin was the biggest celebrity, so gossip about him was very important gossip indeed.


    These Light Wing Clan women discussed spiritedly, and news of An Lin cucking Xiaolan soon began to spread like wildfire.


    In the end, even the six Vermilion Bird Sages heard about this earth-shattering piece of news.


    Within the seafood restaurant.


    Xu Xiaolan and An Lin were sampling all types of seafood delicacies and thoroughly enjoying their time together.


    A voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    Teenage Xiaolan picked up the voice transmission talisman with a confused expression, upon which she was greeted by the enraged voice of Vermilion Bird Nan Li.


    ¡°Bad news, Great Empress Vermilion Bird! You¡¯ve been cucked by An Lin!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li gushed in a furious voice.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin was just about to place a prawn into his mouth, and the prawn slipped from his fingers before dropping onto the table.


    ¡°Slow down and tell me what happened. How have I been cucked by An Lin?¡± Teenage Xiaolan¡¯s face convulsed slightly, but she still remained calm and collected.


    ¡°Several Light Wing Clan women bore witness to An Lin holding hands and interacting intimately with an extremely beautiful woman in a white dress!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li was fuming.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this a young woman about 1.68 meters tall with hair reaching down to her waist, a red jade pin in her hair, and a crimson bracelet on her wrist?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked with a speechless expression.


    ¡°I think so. Should we go and burn her to death?¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li was raring to go.


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled at the absurdity of the situation.


    What the f*ck¡­


    I¡¯ve been cucked by myself?!

 Chapter 1977 - A Call From the Heavenly Sea God

    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, just issue the command, and we¡¯ll burn that woman! Slutty b*tches like her need to be cleansed by our holy flames!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li was extremely enraged.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    Teenage Xiaolan didn¡¯t even know whether she should laugh or cry.


    Was this idiot calling her a slutty b*tch and threatening to burn her to death?


    Was she supposed to be happy to have such a loyal but stupid bird as a subordinate?


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough!¡± teenage Xiaolan snapped.


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird, you can¡¯t just let this slide! If you do, you¡¯ll only get cucked more and more in the future!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li could barely restrain itself anymore.


    ¡°Hehe, the young woman in the white dress you were referring to is me.¡± Teenage Xiaolan chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what?!¡± Vermilion Bird Nan Li stuttered as if it had received a heavy blow.


    Slap!


    Teenage Xiaolan cut off the voice transmission before slamming her voice transmission talisman onto the table.


    An Lin was quite amused by the enraged teenage Xiaolan.


    ¡°What are you laughing at?!¡± Teenage Xiaolan glared at An Lin as she pursed her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get mad, everything¡¯s alright now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up. Here, have some seafood!¡± An Lin consoled teenage Xiaolan by offering some food.


    Nine-year-old Xiaolan had transformed into fifteen-year-old Xiaolan overnight, and she looked completely different, so they certainly couldn¡¯t blame anyone for coming to this false conclusion.


    Thus, after that farcical episode, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan continued to enjoy their time together.


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li issued a statement to clarify the situation by revealing to everyone that the beautiful woman in the white dress was none other than their Great Empress Vermilion Bird, and this statement created quite a stir in Yue Tong City.


    Of course, none of this impacted An Lin and Xu Xiaolan whatsoever. They continued to visit attractions and dine to their hearts¡¯ content.


    Their aim was to have as much fun as possible during lulls in the war.


    Their divine senses could encompass vast areas, so they were the best scouting devices. No matter what the enemy tried to do, they could always accurately and quickly detect the situation.


    Small scale battles were now completely pointless.


    As such, the next battle could quite possibly be the final battle.


    What were they supposed to do before the final battle? They had to make sure to get into their best condition, of course!


    And that was exactly what An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were doing!


    An Lin held teenage Xiaolan¡¯s hand in his own and marveled at how soft and smooth it was!


    After walking for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but wrap an arm around teenage Xiaolan¡¯s slender waist.


    However, teenage Xiaolan soon slapped his hand away before turning to him with a cautionary expression.


    An Lin immediately settled down.


    Hmm, life was already very good, and one had to learn to be happy with what they had.


    Happy days always passed by very quickly.


    Before they knew it, three glorious days had passed by.


    On that day, the crystal An Lin constantly carried with him suddenly lit up.


    He was initially startled by this before a smile appeared on his face.


    The Heavenly Sea God was finally contacting him!


    This crystal was a clone of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s heart, and using it to communicate could prevent detection from the paramount Heavenly Gods, thereby making it an absolutely confidential method of communication.


    An Lin immediately injected his consciousness into the crystal.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin, sorry to make you wait so long,¡± an ethereal voice sounded directly in his mind.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have to wait long at all. In fact, you have appeared on the Tai Chu Continent even before the time we agreed on,¡± An Lin responded.


    ¡°About that, that¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to explain.¡± The Heavenly Sea God continued, ¡°Even though I set things into motion a bit earlier than what we agreed upon, I didn¡¯t hurt any of our allies.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. ¡°Then what¡¯s with all those natural disasters taking place in the West Sea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all for a show! If I didn¡¯t do that, the other paramount Heavenly Gods would become suspicious toward me.¡± The Heavenly Sea God heaved a resigned sigh.


    An Lin thought about this and decided that it made sense. It would indeed have been suspicious if the Heavenly Sea God had emerged, only to then slink away without doing anything.


    An Lin was still a little displeased with what the Heavenly Sea God had done, but he knew that this was not the time to bicker about things like this as there were more important matters to be attended to.


    ¡°The reason I descended upon this world earlier than planned is that Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens has already reached the third stage. The Heavenly Dao barrier is becoming more and more resolute, and if I don¡¯t descend upon the Tai Chu Continent now, I will lose my chance to do so in the future¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God sighed.


    An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly. ¡°What¡¯s this about the third stage of the mending of the heavens?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you acquaintances with Nuwa? How do you not know about this?¡± The Heavenly Sea God was a little surprised.


    ¡°Er¡­ I never asked her.¡± An awkward expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    ¡°And she never told you?¡± The Heavenly Sea God was shocked.


    An Lin sighed. ¡°I have to join the Heaven Mending Sect before she tells me confidential information like this.¡±


    ¡°Then join the sect!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was bewildered.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be bound to any sect, and I don¡¯t want to do anything against my will. I feel like it¡¯s a trap,¡± An Lin revealed his reasoning.


    ¡°Are you retarded?¡± The Heavenly Sea God scoffed, ¡°Just join the sect so that you can enjoy the benefits, and just refuse when they ask you to do something! You¡¯re so powerful now, who¡¯s going to be able to force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to do? If worse comes to worst, you can just withdraw from the sect after enjoying all of the benefits they can offer you!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in astonishment.


    How shameless!


    He couldn¡¯t believe that these words were coming out of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s mouth.


    He was a paramount Heavenly God! Why was he speaking like such a shameless b*stard?


    Where was his humility? Where was his credibility? Where was his prestige as a paramount Heavenly God?!


    ¡°Great idea!¡± An Lin nodded.


    The Heavenly Sea God chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve finally seen the light. Thinking back, you would stoop to any lows as long as it meant you got what you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t slander me! I am An Lin now, and I am a man of justice and moral compass!¡± An Lin retorted in a resolute voice.


    ¡°Yes yes yes, whatever you say,¡± the Heavenly Sea God placated.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve strayed a little too far from the matter at hand. What is this third stage in Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens?¡± An Lin changed the subject.


    The Heavenly Sea God elaborated, ¡°The third stage is to repair the structure of the flawed Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s basically like creating a skeleton for a living being. Only with a skeleton in place can blood and flesh develop.


    ¡°Once the structure is completely constructed, the Heavenly Dao will be further repaired, and it would be impossible for me to enter the Tai Chu Continent. This is why I had to enter the Tai Chu Continent in advance. However, I have suffered a strong backlash from forcing an early entry and will require time to recover from my injuries¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little shocked. To think that Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens could almost keep out a paramount Heavenly God. If her mending of the heavens could succeed, then wouldn¡¯t it be much better than trying to crush the heavens?


    An Lin thought about it for a moment before asking, ¡°How long will you require to recover? Is the operation going to commence after you fully recover?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for that long. Let me tell you some good news; I¡¯ve successfully convinced the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Life Goddess that I am their ally and will work with them to kill Light and Earth. When the time comes, we can take out all four paramount Heavenly Gods in one fell swoop! Hehehe¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 1978 - I Want to Take Responsibility

    An Lin was shocked by the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s plans.


    Was he trying to become the ultimate double agent?


    The Heavenly Sea God was supposed to be on the same team as Light and Earth, but he was now an ally of Life and Heaven. However, both of the aforementioned alliances were actually fake, and he was actually only An Lin¡¯s ally?


    Who wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Sea God allied to?!


    An Lin didn¡¯t really know what to say.


    ¡°Do you have a specific plan?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Heavenly Sea God replied, ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is about to join the war. When that time comes, the war will become extremely unpredictable, and all we can do is to adapt and act according to the situation!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Act according to the situation?


    So this idiot had no plan¡­


    ¡°Seeing as the Heaven Mending Sect has already reached the third stage of the mending of the heavens, why haven¡¯t you stopped her?¡± An Lin was confused.


    ¡°Mending of the heavens corresponds with the will of the Heavenly Dao. As such, attacking Nuwa will incur a backlash from the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao.¡± The Heavenly Sea God was getting a little disgruntled. ¡°Why do you know literally nothing?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An awkward expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°I pursue a life of freedom that is devoid of inhibitions and responsibility. After all, the more I know, the more I will be swept up into everything.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you asking me these questions now? Aren¡¯t you contradicting yourself?¡± The Heavenly Sea God chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking because I want to take more responsibility now,¡± An Lin replied.


    The Heavenly Sea God fell silent upon hearing this.


    ¡°By the way, can I ask a favor from you?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Of course you can, ask away! I¡¯ll do my best to help you,¡± the Heavenly Sea God replied.


    An Lin was ecstatic to hear this. ¡°Can you let me bite off a chunk of your flesh?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God shuddered. ¡°What?! What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I meant exactly what I said. Let me eat a chunk of your flesh, just a tiny little mouthful will do, and you¡¯ll obtain a more powerful ally!¡± An Lin urged.


    The condition for his progression to the Dao Integration Stage was to consume flesh from a paramount Heavenly God. This condition looked next to impossible to satisfy, but he had the Heavenly Sea God that could help him out!


    The Heavenly Sea God was also a paramount Heavenly God!


    The Heavenly Sea God fell into a dumbstruck silence for more than ten seconds.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really my brother, then let me have a bite!¡± An Lin urged again.


    The Heavenly Sea God cleared his throats. ¡°I think I get what you¡¯re saying now. You¡¯re trying to absorb the essence of a paramount Heavenly God as a catalyst to unlock the power of darkness within your body?¡±


    An Lin blinked and was struck by a sense of enlightenment.


    ¡°I would love to help you, but I really have been injured, and my essence sustains damage as well, it will be irreversible and might even prevent me from becoming the most completely Heavenly Dao in the end¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡± The Heavenly Sea God was quite dejected.


    ¡°I see¡­ That¡¯s alright.¡± An Lin was also very disappointed, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Both parties had to be willing and consensual in order for something like this to work. If the Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t want to do it, then there was no other way.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll help you slice the flesh off the other paramount Heavenly Gods during the upcoming battles!¡± The Heavenly Sea God made an earnest promise.


    An Lin was a little taken aback to hear this.


    Why did these words sound so familiar¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact you if I manage to devise a plan. I can refrain from attacking using the excuse that I¡¯m still recovering from a backlash, but my subordinates have to fight. Tell Lan Xiaoni to deploy some inconsequential troops to fight my Western Heavenly Gate Army. If things are too peaceful, it will draw suspicion,¡± the Heavenly Sea God instructed.


    Seeing as they had decided to do this, they had to make everything look convincing.


    An Lin also knew that it was necessary to keep up appearances, so he agreed to this course of action.


    After cutting off the voice transmission, An Lin looked up into the sky with a multitude of emotions surging through his heart.


    He only wanted to be an ordinary person who lived a safe and happy life.


    However, before he knew it, he had been embroiled in this war that he had been desperately trying to avoid. He simply had no choice in the matter.


    There were too many people that were important to him, and he had to protect them. The Heavenly Gods wanted to exterminate the human race, which included his family and friends. How could he just stand by idly and allow it to happen?


    Seeing as he was going to get involved anyway, he might as well embroil himself at the very center of this war!


    He was going to vanquish the most powerful enemies!


    An Lin¡¯s conviction became more resolute as he followed this train of thought, and his vacant eyes became clearer and more determined.


    ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s time to eat. I cooked up some really delicious food for you today.¡±


    A pleasant female voice sounded from outside.


    ¡°Coming!¡± A gentle smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he made his way outside.


    Xu Xiaolan had become a teenager, but she retained her love for cooking and cooked delicious meals for An Lin every day.


    After sampling all of the delicacies in Yue Tong City, Xu Xiaolan was inspired, and An Lin became her test subject.


    An Lin was quite happy with this arrangement. After all, Xu Xiaolan had the skill of a Chef Goddess, and no matter what she cooked, it was sure to be delicious.


    An Lin was full of anticipation as he arrived at the dining table, but his expression froze on his face at the sight that he was greeted by.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what¡¯s this?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°This is the feast I cooked after receiving inspiration.¡± Xu Xiaolan smiled.


    The entire table was covered in green.


    All types of vegetables and spirit-rank ingredients emanated piercing green lights, and An Lin felt as if he were looking at an advertisement promoting environmental-friendliness.


    The dishes all looked quite appealing, but they were all green, and An Lin¡¯s legs were trembling at the sight of the harrowing scene before him.


    Try to imagine an entire table of green dishes, all of which were emanating green lights¡­


    ¡°Is¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too green?¡± An Lin¡¯s voice trembled.


    Xu Xiaolan blinked as she laid a finger on her chin. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Green represents health and vitality, so having a bit of green in your diet isn¡¯t a bad thing.¡±


    An Lin was starting to panic. ¡°Xiaolan, are you feeling alright?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on teenage Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m feeling great! I was suddenly inspired by how I cucked[1] myself last time and that prompted me to cook up this feast.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. There was definitely something wrong here!


    ¡°Come on, An Lin, it¡¯s time to take your medicine.


    ¡°This medicinal soup can alleviate fatigue and is beneficial to the digestive system¡­¡±


    Teenage Xiaolan made her way over to An Lin with a bowl of green soup in her hands.


    [1] Green is the color of being cucked in Chinese pop culture.

 Chapter 1979 - The Delicious Green Feast

    An Lin was struck by a horrifying sense of deja vu.


    He suddenly recalled the dreadful experience of being poisoned over and over again by Xiaolan.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you have to trust me; I really do love you.¡± He swallowed the green soup Xiaolan was spooning to him with tears in his eyes,


    Wait a minute, it tastes pretty good¡­


    An Lin was surprised to discover that the soup was quite delicious.


    ¡°How is it?¡± An enticing smile appeared on teenage Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°Great! Anything you cook is delicious,¡± An Lin praised sincerely.


    ¡°Have some more if you like it. It¡¯s healthy for both you and the environment¡­¡± Teenage Xiaolan fed An Lin with a soup spoon.


    The two of them settled down to enjoy the meal and managed to ignore the fact that everything was green.


    An Lin sampled every dish on the table to find that even though all of the dishes were green, they were all extremely delicious!


    Xu Xiaolan was quite pleased with An Lin¡¯s reaction and also began to tuck into the meal.


    ¡°The bloodlines of the six Vermilion Bird Sages are recovering very quickly, and they¡¯ll be back to full power in a few days,¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she ate.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Our forces will be better equipped to deal with the upcoming battle now.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Xu Xiaolan then asked, ¡°The Heavenly Sea God has already emerged in the West Sea, aren¡¯t you worried about that?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is under control. Yue Tong City has a teleportation spell formation that leads directly to the Immortal Land Above Water. If something happens, we can immediately teleport there.¡± An Lin was quite calm and collected.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°The Heavenly Sea God doesn¡¯t appear to be very aggressive at the moment, and the Heaven Crushing Sect must have devised some plans to deal with him as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, so we won¡¯t need to worry about the West Sea for now.¡±


    ¡°That Lan Xiaoni is quite beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°She is.¡±


    Slap!


    Teenage Xiaolan suddenly slapped her chopsticks onto the table.


    ¡°However, her beauty pales in comparison to my Xiaolan,¡± An Lin amended with a calm and collected expression as he took a sip of some green soup.


    ¡°Is that so? Lan Xiaoni is one of the most beautiful mermaids in the West Sea, and I¡¯ve heard that you share a very good relationship with her.¡± Teenage Xiaolan picked up her chopsticks again.


    ¡°She¡¯s a good friend of mine.¡± An Lin was still unfazed.


    Teenage Xiaolan was right at the stage in her development where she would be going through puberty, and as such, she was quite prone to mood swings and jealousy.


    An Lin was well aware of this and handled things like a seasoned veteran.


    All cultivators were massive eaters as all of them could ingest and digest large amounts of food very quickly. An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were no exception to this, and they demolished the entire table of dishes very quickly.


    The green dishes looked a little dodgy, but An Lin could say without a doubt that he had just had a very delicious meal.


    After the meal, the two of them went to Silver Moon Lake and paddled a small boat over the lake¡¯s placid surface while admiring the flowers on the banks.


    Thus, a wonderful day passed by.


    The next morning.


    An Lin was meditating as usual.


    The door to his room was suddenly pushed open.


    A familiar, fragrant scent wafted toward him.


    Immediately afterward, a pair of soft lips came into contact with his forehead.


    An Lin opened his eyes to find an unimaginably beautiful woman looking at him with a faint smile, exuding an air of mature and refined beauty.


    He was a little dumbstruck.


    Not only did this woman have exquisitely beautiful features, but her figure also had all the right stuff in all the right places, and her skin was as supple as a peach that was ripe for the picking.


    ¡°It¡¯s forty-year-old Xiaolan giving you a good morning kiss today.¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little shy as she glowered at An Lin. ¡°Why do you keep looking down when my face is up here?¡±


    An Lin faltered momentarily before coming to his senses, upon which an astonished expression appeared on his face. ¡°Forty? D-didn¡¯t you say you were going to revert back to your original form? Why are you so mature and so¡­ so supple now?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s brows furrowed in vexation. ¡°I¡¯m not sure myself¡­ Ever since my cultivation base began to increase at a super quick rate, the age of my body has stayed at around twenty. No matter what I did, my appearance wouldn¡¯t change, until I woke up today.¡±


    She patted her chest, which was now a lot bigger than it was yesterday, and she heaved an annoyed sigh.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. She was annoyed that her chest was bigger than before? Countless women would be dying to have this problem!


    He sized up Xu Xiaolan carefully to find that she was a tiny bit full-bodied and was exuding a mature, enchanting aura. She was now even more bewitching and captivating to him.


    All in all, An Lin was feeling very elated.


    ¡°Xiaolan, let me return that good morning kiss to you.¡±


    ¡­


    A glorious morning began with a morning kiss between a pair of lovers.


    The two of them only went to breakfast after snuggling together and flirting for a while.


    Xu Xiaolan was cooking as usual.


    This had now developed into her favorite hobby.


    Thinking back, it was actually An Lin who had led her onto this path.


    All of this began when An Lin dragged her to the Heavenly Court as part of his money-making scheme, and now, An Lin had long since detached himself from all this, but Xu Xiaolan had become obsessed with cooking. Even though they weren¡¯t short on money, and she didn¡¯t have to cook for the immortals of the Heavenly Court anymore, she still couldn¡¯t help but cook up new dishes every day for her loved ones to sample.


    As this continued, her cooking skills became more and more refined, and her repertoire became more and more diversified.


    Now, cooking was an important part of her life.


    An Lin was very pleased with the decisions he had made in the past.


    He had somehow stumbled upon an exquisitely beautiful wife who loved cooking and was very good at it. Wasn¡¯t that the best thing ever?


    An Lin happily enjoyed the breakfast Xiaolan had cooked and welcomed a glorious new day.


    After breakfast, the two of them patrolled the city walls to see if there were any weak points in the spell formation. After that, they continued to enjoy themselves in Yue Tong City.


    After a few sweet and joyful days, the Heavenly Sea God suddenly contacted An Lin again.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ve just received a piece of important news!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was quite excited.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Oh? What is it?¡±


    News that was considered to be important to a paramount Heavenly God could quite possibly be news that could decide the course of this entire war!

 Chapter 1980 - The Secret Operation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Sea God asked in a solemn voice, ¡°Do you know how the Heavenly Human Tribe came to be?¡±


    An Lin faltered slightly upon hearing this question before replying, ¡°There are eggs of different colors suspended from a certain divine tree, and those from the Heavenly Human Tribe are hatched from those eggs.¡±


    ?


    The Heavenly Sea God was quite surprised. ¡°You know about that?!¡±


    An Lin chuckled. He had been to that special place and even met the Heavenly Life Goddess, so how could he not know these things?


    ¡°So you do know some things after all,¡± the Heavenly Sea God mused.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not retarded!¡± An Lin snapped.


    ¡°Have you already been to the Heavenly Human Holy Land?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked.


    An Lin replied, ¡°If you¡¯re referring to that place with iridescent light in the sky, vital energy flowing like rivers, mountains so tall that they have no peak in sight, and many divine trees hundreds of thousands of feet tall with pink leaves growing on them, then yes, I¡¯ve been to that place.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the place I¡¯m talking about! That¡¯s where the Heavenly Human Tribe is being bred!¡± the Heavenly Sea God confirmed excitedly.


    ¡°So why are you telling me about this?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Do you know how many Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers there are currently?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked.


    An Lin thought about this for a moment before replying, ¡°With all the soldiers from the three Heavenly Gates combined, there should be about a hundred million.¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God nodded. ¡°There are ten times as many eggs that have yet to hatch in the Heavenly Human Holy Land!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock upon hearing this.


    That many?!


    He was starting to get an idea of what the Heavenly Sea God was trying to tell him.


    ¡°The Heavenly Human Tribe has a very short growth cycle. From the moment they hatch, they only require about a year of growth before they¡¯re ready for battle. Imagine what would happen if all of those eggs were to hatch at once,¡± the Heavenly Sea God continued.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath.


    A Heavenly Human Tribe army with over a billion soldiers?


    A hundred million Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers already formed an extremely terrifying army. If this overwhelming force was to be multiplied ten times¡­ An Lin shuddered to consider the events that would follow.


    ¡°C¡­ can they all hatch?¡± An Lin asked in a trembling voice.


    The Heavenly Sea God replied, ¡°Of course they can. Why else do you think the Heavenly Gods refrained from launching a large-scale attack in the past? Avoiding backlash from the Heavenly Dao is only one reason for that. The main reason is actually that they do not want to waste too much energy and are trying to use the Heavenly Human Tribe to grind down the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent. After all, all of the life essence in the entire Realm of Stars is being used to create the Heavenly Human Tribe, thereby resulting in a short growth cycle, high quality, and infinite numbers¡­¡±


    ¡°A billion is only the number we¡¯re currently looking at. A hundred years from now, even an army of ten billion could very easily become a reality!¡±


    An Lin swallowed. ¡°So, is this news you¡¯re referring to related to destroying this Heavenly Human Holy Land?¡±


    ¡°No, you do not have the power to destroy the Heavenly Human Holy Land yet. In reality, there is not enough time for them to continue to create more soldiers. Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens has reached the third stage, and not only are we finding it difficult to access the Tai Chu Continent, but the same thing also applies to the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    ¡°Thus, the paramount Heavenly Gods have transferred all one billion of those Heavenly Human Tribe eggs to the Tai Chu Continent in an attempt to hatch them all at once, then quickly mature them in order to create a Heavenly Human Tribe army of a billion within a month!


    ¡°Light and Earth have just informed me of this plan.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°So you know where the eggs are? You want me to go and destroy those eggs, right? Where are they? They must have some powerful guardians defending them¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God replied, ¡°Well, the eggs are actually here with me¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°They want to make my Western Heavenly Gate the breeding grounds of the Heavenly Human Tribe army. After successfully nurturing them, the billion-strong Heavenly Human Tribe army will sweep through the entire Tai Chu Continent, all the way to the east!¡± the Heavenly Sea God continued.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched.


    Were these paramount Heavenly Gods blind? How could they entrust the Heavenly Sea God with something so important? This was like entrusting cattle to a feral lion!


    ¡°If the billion-strong Heavenly Human Tribe army can be bent to my will, then this wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, I haven¡¯t participated in the breeding of the Heavenly Human Tribe in the past, and my ability to control them is far inferior to that of Life and Light. If a conflict ensues, they won¡¯t listen to my commands, so they must be eradicated!¡± the Heavenly Sea God said in a serious voice.


    An Lin chuckled at the absurdity of the situation.


    The Heavenly Sea God had only just received news of this, and he was already hatching a secret plan with An Lin to get rid of these one billion eggs! The two paramount Heavenly Gods would probably tear their hair out with rage if they learned about this!


    This was the most terrifying hidden force available to the Heavenly Human Tribe, and it had to be eradicated before it had a chance to appear on the battlefield. Otherwise, even if An Lin and the Heavenly Sea God managed to succeed in killing the other paramount Heavenly Gods, the Heavenly Human Tribe army would still inflict an unimaginable number of casualties upon the human race.


    ¡°The only difficult part about all this is manufacturing a situation for you to somehow discover and destroy these eggs¡­ This process must make logical sense and appear quite natural. Otherwise, Light and Earth will become suspicious,¡± the Heavenly Sea God mused.


    Hmm, that was indeed quite difficult.


    ¡°Where are the eggs located?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°They are situated on a massive island with extremely rich vital energy about ten thousand kilometers away from the Western Heavenly Gate, in the northeastern direction. I set up a formation imbued with the paramount power of the sea to protect them,¡± the Heavenly Sea God replied.


    An Lin almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this. ¡°Why the f*ck did you set up such a powerful formation? Are you proud of yourself? Can¡¯t you lower the level of difficulty a little?¡±


    ¡°These eggs are extremely important; how can I lower the difficulty? It would be very suspicious if I were to set up a lackluster formation to defend such important eggs¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    So he wanted them to destroy the eggs, but at the same time, he was going to make it as difficult as possible for them to destroy those eggs¡­


    What a diabolical task!


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed as he fell into deep thought.


    After a short while, his eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I¡¯ve got a plan!¡±


    ¡°You devised a plan so quickly?¡± The Heavenly Sea God was racking his brain, all to no avail, so he was a little surprised to hear An Lin devise a course of action so quickly.


    ¡°Is this a legit plan? I don¡¯t want to blow my cover this early.¡± The Heavenly Sea God was still a little skeptical.


    An Lin: ¡°Let me finish first!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°So on so forth, so on so forth!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes also began to light up before a conflicted expression appeared on his face. ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t seem right¡­¡±


    ¡°Only through investment can rewards be reaped!¡± An Lin encouraged.


    ¡°Yes, that is indeed the case, but you¡¯re using my resources as an investment¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God was a little dejected.


    ¡°Are you not willing to sacrifice so little for our grand scheme and your dreams?¡± An Lin urged vehemently.


    The Heavenly Sea God took a deep breath to muster up his resolve. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it!¡±

 Chapter 1981 - Battle on the Eastern Front

    An Lin and the Heavenly Sea God chatted for a while longer before cutting off the voice transmission.


    A tumultuous storm was brewing.


    An Lin returned to his normal life and waited for the storm to begin.


    Thus, the legendary couple once again enjoyed themselves around Yue Tong City.


    In the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    An earth-shattering battle erupted on the eastern border of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    A Heavenly Human Tribe United Army numbering in excess of a hundred million launched a large-scale attack against Chen Xi City.


    Tens of millions of Kingdom of the Nine States cultivators offered a spirited resistance.


    The sounds of war cries and spell techniques clashing with one another rang out incessantly across Chen Xi City, as if they were threatening to destroy heaven and earth.


    On the city walls of the massive Chen Xi City, there were over a thousand Ionic Crumbling Cannon blasting out bursts of energy that could even shatter space, and many oncoming Heavenly Humans fell to these devastating blasts. These cannons had already slain hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Humans and were products of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Purple Star Pavilion.


    Aside from that, there were also ten Oblivion Cannons on the city walls that could shoot forth black particles. Streaks of black light hurtled forth from the cannon barrels, reducing all living beings in their path to their most microscopic constituent particles. These Oblivion Cannons were extremely terrifying, and even Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals would be wounded if not slain if they were to cop one.


    There was also a blue, spherical cannon that was responsible for defense rather than attack. This cannon could annihilate all living beings that encroached upon a kilometer distance of Chen Xi City. Not only was the cannon capable of extraordinarily fast blast frequency, but it also had a hundred percent accuracy, and its core contained the power of karma.


    These cannons were all products from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and they introduced a prominent sci-fi element into this battle between cultivators, astonishing countless powerful beings on the battlefield in the process.


    All the Purple Star Pavilion disciples did was blast their cannons day after day.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples from the other pavilions had also all been fitted with cutting-edge exoskeletons with extremely powerful defensive properties. Furthermore, they could allow their wearer to fly with extreme agility through the air and also amplify the power of their spell techniques, thereby transforming them into futuristic soldiers who could unleash combat prowess well above their original capabilities.


    All of the disciples from the other sects were green with envy.


    They really wanted these exoskeletons as well!


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these exoskeletons were extremely expensive to manufacture and could not be mass-produced, they would definitely purchase a batch for themselves.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members put on dazzling displays on the battlefield.


    The Blood Pavilion had deployed close to twenty top-rate Return to Void Stage mighty figures who reduced the battlefield around them to a crimson, infernal realm. Furthermore, they were capable of extracting the blood from the bodies of the Heavenly Humans and produced countless strips of Heavenly Human jerky.


    The snow maidens from the Snow Maiden Pavilion were all extremely gorgeous, but their ferocity in battle completely belied their beauty. The area they fought in on the battlefield had been reduced to a lethal realm of snow and ice. Before long, over a million Heavenly Humans had been transformed into ice sculptures.


    ¡°Such a beautiful artistic masterpiece¡­


    ¡°Freezing the most beautiful subject and immortalizing them in their most beautiful form¡­ That is the true meaning of life and art.¡±


    The Great Empress stroked the ice sculpture of the female Heavenly Human Tribe Great General before her, who had been instantly frozen to death, while maintaining a thrusting motion with her sword. Her gorgeous features had been completely frozen, and the ferocious determination in her eyes still remained, making her appear as if she were the most perfect statue.


    Shangguan Yi looked at the Great Empress with a resigned expression.


    She really didn¡¯t understand the Great Empress¡¯ fetish of praising and admiring the enemies she slew.


    The snow maidens were extremely powerful. There were two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and about a dozen Return to Void Stage mighty figures among the snow maiden army that numbered in excess of ten million. An oblivious bystander could be forgiven for thinking that a first-rate power had participated in the battle, but in reality, they were only a pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The Sword Pavilion and Dragon Pavilion were also ridiculously powerful.


    The Sword Pavilion¡¯s Starfire Battleship extended for over a hundred and fifty kilometers like a monolithic juggernaut as its countless cannons blasted devastating bursts of energy toward the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    In terms of combat prowess, it was only comparable to a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. However, after a series of updates Bai Ling introduced, the Starfire Battleship¡¯s slaughter and destructive abilities had already far exceeded that of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure.


    Those incessantly firing cannons were perfect proof of this. Which other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure could maintain such a terrifying degree of offensive output without any need for rest?


    The two Dao Integration Stage True Dragons of the Dragon Pavilion were wreaking havoc upon the battlefield as they charged straight into the core of the opposition army before slaughtering to their hearts¡¯ content. One of them possessed peerless defensive prowess while the other had no fear of death. In the face of these two near-suicidals dragons, the Heavenly Human Tribe was on the verge of mental breakdown.


    This wasn¡¯t a battle, this was a competition to see who could take the most hits without dying!


    Even the five Heavenly Court emperors could not compare to these two True Dragons in terms of single-minded ferocity. After all, none of them could fight as recklessly as the two True Dragons did.


    Apparently, Xiao Tu had once ventured to the Eastern Heavenly Gate, where he had faced off against several Heavenly Gods, including the Heavenly Light God, and he had perished as a result. This was massive news that had once shaken the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s performance on the eastern front battlefield could rival that of the Heavenly Court.


    Furthermore, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was close to invincible on the central front with the nine Vermilion Birds, Sect Leader An Lin, and Divine Phoenix Maiden Xu Xiaolan dominating proceedings there.


    On a certain battlefield.


    A man with a buzz cut wearing a suit of dragon scale armor was sweeping through the enemies with his spear.


    His spear techniques were extremely exquisite, and terrifying lightning revolved around his body, making him appear as if he were a massive dragon steamrolling along the battlefield.


    This man was An Lin¡¯s former upperclassman, Wang Xuanzhan. He was once ranked number one on The United University of Cultivation¡¯s Immortal Rankings Board, and after over a hundred years, he was now a Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortal as well as one of the Heavenly Court¡¯s most powerful warriors. It could be said that his achievements were extremely dazzling and that he was a supremely talented prodigy.


    However, he couldn¡¯t sit on his laurels, nor did he have the right to sit on his laurels.


    His former underclassmen were countless times more badass than him.


    Wang Xuanzhan cultivated in the dao of the battlefield, and he had honed his power through countless battles, thereby granting him far superior combat prowess compared to a normal Celestial Immortal. Before he knew it, he had slain over a hundred thousand enemies.


    It was exactly because of this that he attracted the attention of the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    Boom!


    A terrifying burst of divine might descended.


    A Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General suddenly appeared beside Wang Xuanzhan before thrusting a palm toward him.


    Wang Xuanzhan reacted extremely quickly, and he let loose an enraged roar as he thrust his spear toward the oncoming palm.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar erupted as lightning exploded.


    Wang Xuanzhan felt an enormous amount of power traveling along his spear and extending into his arm before tearing apart the flesh on his arm.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± Wang Xuanzhan was severely wounded, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as he was blasted flying.


    Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were supposed to be invincible below the Dao Integration Stage, and Wang Xuanzhan was only a Return to Void Intermediate Stage Celestial Immortal, so he was no match for an opponent of this caliber.


    An extremely handsome man bathing in holy light quickly approached him before spreading open his snowy-white wings and looked down upon Wang Xuanzhan. His palms began to expand as terrifying energy fluctuations emanated from his body.


    ¡°Heavenly Court Dragon Warrior, Wang Xuanzhan, today is the day you die.¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General suddenly sent his palms crashing down upon Wang Xuanzhan!


    In this dire situation, Wang Xuanzhan gritted his teeth and prepared to fight for his life. However, right at this moment, a little red flower suddenly appeared on his head.

 Chapter 1982 - A Good Morning Kiss

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Wang Xuanzhan was given a fright. Why was there a flower growing on his head?


    However, he knew that he was currently in a very dire situation, and he didn¡¯t have time to think about anything as he rushed toward his enemy.


    ?


    All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light suddenly erupted from the red flower on his head.


    The golden light was very pure, so pure that Wang Xuanzhan was completely unable to detect any energy fluctuations from it.


    It¡¯s over¡­


    Wang Xuanzhan felt like this had to be one of the most tragic ways to die. He must have been struck by some sort of unfathomable spell technique from his enemy. Who would have thought that his life would come to an end under such baffling circumstances¡­


    Just as he was thinking this, the golden light above his head suddenly shot forth at an extremely fast speed before puncturing the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s head.


    It was simply too fast for the Great General to react to.


    The Great General¡¯s palms hadn¡¯t even fallen when his body suddenly faltered, and his eyes glazed over before an expression of enlightenment appeared on his face.


    Thump!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General knelt down with tears flowing down his face. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry! My heart, body, and soul are all filled with filth! Please kill me!¡±


    Wang Xuanzhan was just about to attack his enemy with his spear, but he was dumbstruck by the scene being presented to him.


    What was going on?


    A high and mighty Heavenly Human Tribe Great General was kneeling down to him and asking for death?


    He didn¡¯t recall giving this Great General a bribe, so why was he doing this?!


    At this moment, a sweet voice sounded from above his head, ¡°What are you spacing out for? Hurry up and cleanse this repenting enemy! Praise the sun!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General raised his hands high into the sky. ¡°Praise the sun!¡±


    Splat!


    Wang Xuanzhan¡¯s spear fell and split the Great General in half as he also chimed in expressionlessly, ¡°Praise the sun!¡±


    Never would he have thought that the most powerful enemy he had ever slain would be slain in such a manner¡­


    ¡°Thank you for your assistance, Elder Xiao Hong,¡± Wang Xuanzhan expressed his gratitude in a respectful voice.


    He didn¡¯t know what this red flower on his head was before, but after hearing the catchphrase ¡°praise the sun¡±, he immediately realized who this was.


    Everyone in the Kingdom of the Nine States knew that Elder Xiao Hong was a sunbathing flower!


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Keep up the good work, Mr. Wang Xuanzhan, I have to go save other people now,¡± Xiao Hong responded in her sweet voice before disappearing.


    Wang Xuanzhan didn¡¯t know how Xiao Hong had appeared, and he didn¡¯t know how Xiao Hong had left. He didn¡¯t even know how she had made the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General kneel down to her!


    This was a Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Human! They were the most powerful enemies below the Heavenly Gods!


    Their faith in the Heavenly Dao and their abilities to use the powers of the heavens were unmatched! Proud beings like them had extremely stalwart dao hearts, so how was he made to kneel down and beg for his death? Not even the five Heavenly Court emperors would be capable of replicating this feat!


    The underlying notions were simply terrifying to think about.


    ¡°What kinds of freaks are these Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings¡­¡± Wang Xuanzhan sighed with emotion.


    Thinking about it now, that little red flower was An Lin¡¯s beast pet.


    Even his beast pets were this badass¡­


    Wang Xuanzhan turned to look at the ferocious white dog in the distance.


    His combat prowess was about equivalent to Da Bai¡¯s¡­


    What a painful realization!


    Never would Wang Xuanzhan have thought that there would come a day when his combat prowess would only be comparable to that of a dog An Lin used as his steed. This was simply unimaginable!


    Da Bai must have received a lot of miraculous opportunities, right?


    Wang Xuanzhan shook his head to rid himself of these unnecessary thoughts before charging into battle again.


    The battle was still raging.


    Perhaps it was because a Heavenly God had fallen on the central front, but no Heavenly Gods appeared during this battle. As such, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had gained a significant upper hand having only suffered three or four million casualties compared to the Heavenly Human Tribe, which had suffered close to ten million casualties.


    The other reason for their crushing advantage was the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The inclusion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect in this battle had turned the tables greatly in their favor, and the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was going to be completely annihilated sooner or later!


    The eastern front was embroiled in a massive battle.


    However, the central front remained calm and placid.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were still enjoying their days together in preparation for the upcoming battle.


    Yue Tong City was a massive city, and there were simply too many things for them to experience. There was a smorgasbord of delicacies for them to sample, a variety of scenic locations for them to visit, and countless fun things to do.


    An Lin held onto Xiaolan¡¯s hand as the two of them happily toured the city.


    The next morning.


    The sun was just beginning to peek over the horizon.


    The crisp cries of Vermilion Birds rang out across Yue Tong City.


    A new day was here.


    An Lin was meditating on his bed.


    However, the familiar sound of his door being pushed open did not arrive.


    He was a little confused. Xiaolan was the one who woke him up for the past few days.


    After waiting for a while longer, An Lin decided to head to Xu Xiaolan¡¯s room.


    He had only just made it to her door when a voice sounded from within.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come in!¡±


    The voice was quite familiar, but it was a lot more coarse than he remembered.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted as a feeling of unease welled up in his heart.


    He immediately tried to push the door open, only to find that a powerful restriction had been placed upon it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t come in¡­ I¡¯m begging you¡­¡±


    A coarse, beseeching voice sounded from the other side of the door.


    White light flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes. Divine Inspection Technique!


    Xiaolan was clearly in distress, and he couldn¡¯t leave her alone at a time like this!


    An Lin flicked a finger at a weak point on the restriction, upon which the restriction shattered.


    He immediately pushed open the door and was greeted by a cry of alarm.


    A figure in a jade dress had her back facing him, and her hands were over her face as she sobbed. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to come in? Why¡­ why won¡¯t you listen to me¡­ I really didn¡¯t want you to see me like this¡­¡±


    An Lin was rooted to the spot.


    The jade dress looked the same as it did yesterday, but the figure under the jade dress was so frail and thin. Her hair was silvery-white, there were wrinkles on her neck, and the skin on her hands was loose and had lost all of their luster.


    An Lin made his way over to the bed and sat down across from her. His heart throbbed with pain at the sight of the woman sobbing into her hands.


    He gently grabbed her wrists before prying her hands away from her face.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s features were finally revealed to him.


    The contours of her face remained the same, but it was riddled with wrinkles and freckles.


    The delicate, snowy-white skin, the seductive, red lips, the intricate nose, and the bright, rippling eyes were nowhere to be seen. In their place were a set of loose, wrinkled skin, dry, cracked lips, a shriveled nose, and a set of dejected, dull eyes¡­


    Xu Xiaolan had tears in her eyes, and she finally mustered up the courage to look at An Lin as her voice trembled. ¡°Do you see my face now? Are you happy now? Get out! Just a few more days¡­ I only needed a few more days, and I wouldn¡¯t look like this anymore. Why couldn¡¯t you wait? Why did you¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, a pair of lips made contact with her forehead.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth gaped open as she stared blankly at the man in front of her¡­


    After a full ten seconds¡­


    An Lin drew back before a warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°Here¡¯s a good morning kiss for you. Good morning, eighty-year-old Xiaolan.¡±


    1

 Chapter 1983 - God-Tier Consolation

    A kiss.


    A smile.


    That was all it took to dispel the dejection and pain in her heart, as if dazzling sunlight had broken through the darkness of the night.


    Xu Xiaolan stared blankly at the man before him and was unable to repress her tears any longer as she dove into An Lin¡¯s arm and sobbed uncontrollably.


    ¡°How did I become like this¡­


    ¡°I-I¡¯m so ugly now, how can I face anyone like this?


    ¡°Waah¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan sobbed as her hands gripped tightly onto An Lin¡¯s robe.


    She wasn¡¯t sad when she had become an infant, or a little girl, or a teenager, or a middle-aged woman. That was because throughout all of those stages of development, she was still quite beautiful.


    But now, she had become an eighty-year-old woman, and she almost had a mental breakdown when she looked at herself in the mirror.


    Objectively speaking, looks didn¡¯t really matter to cultivators. But could she really remain a hundred percent objective in a situation like this? This was a world that revered and appreciated beauty. How could she just ignore the fact that she was no longer beautiful?


    Xu Xiaolan thought that she didn¡¯t care about her looks, but she only realized now that she didn¡¯t care before as she was very beautiful herself. No matter how she changed, she would only grow more and more beautiful, so of course she didn¡¯t care about looks.


    However, when she became an old and shriveled prune and her gorgeous features were replaced by this tree-bark-like face, she was struck by a massive blow!


    An Lin held the sobbing Xiaolan tightly in his arms, and his heart also throbbed with pain. He didn¡¯t want her to be sad, but he didn¡¯t know what to do either. All he could do was to hold her tightly and reassure her through his embrace that he would never leave her.


    The passage of time was always accompanied by age and separation.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t decide who would leave this world first, but he would stay with Xiaolan for the duration of their time in this world. He didn¡¯t put these thoughts into words, but he knew that Xiaolan would be aware of his choice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaolan, this should just be temporary. Even though you look older, your life force has not weakened, so this is most likely just an after-effect of inheriting the Holy Berth. You¡¯ll be back to normal in no time¡­¡± An Lin offered words of consolation.


    ¡°But¡­ but what should I do¡­ I¡¯m so old and ugly now¡­ I¡¯m too embarrassed to face anyone like this¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan lay in An Lin¡¯s arms and murmured with a pained expression.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then who do you think is uglier, you or Xiao Chou?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan shuddered as a hint of rage appeared in her eyes. ¡°How can you insult me with this comparison just because I look older now?¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°See? Xiao Chou is so ugly, but he still isn¡¯t embarrassed to show his face to the world. What do you have to be embarrassed about? Xiao Chou may be hideous, but he still has an extremely gorgeous wife and can face the world without any worries, so what do you have to be worried about?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mouth gaped open, and she had no response to this.


    Xiao Chou¡¯s extraordinarily hideous features surfaced in her mind.


    Thinking about it that way¡­


    She did indeed feel a lot better!


    ¡­


    ¡°Atchoo!¡± On the eastern front, Xiao Chou suddenly sneezed before looking around with a perplexed expression.


    Could it be that someone was saying bad things about him?


    ¡°Die, ugly monkey!¡± In the distance, a few Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Human Tribe generals rushed toward the armor-clad monkey.


    Xiao Chou turned toward the Soul Piercing Stage generals, and a boundless, dazzling light erupted from his bulb-like eyes. The Soul Piercing Stage powerful beings were struck by the feeling that they were rushing toward two suns¡­


    It was so bright!


    Bang bang bang!


    Xiao Chou blinded the Heavenly Human Tribe Generals with his bulb-like eyes before striking them with his silver staff, drawing cries of anguish from them.


    ¡°Die, stinky monkey!¡± A Heavenly Human Tribe general who was obscured in shadows suddenly appeared behind Xiao Chou before striking toward Xiao Chou¡¯s neck.


    This general had covered his eyes with shadows to prevent himself from being blinded, and he was now taking this opportunity to strike Xiao Chou down.


    A black spear tore through the air like a bolt of black lightning.


    When Xiao Chou realized there was an assailant behind him, it was already too late.


    An elated expression appeared on the Heavenly Human Tribe general¡¯s face, but right at this moment, countless tails suddenly obscured the light of the sun. Six snowy-white fox tails came crashing down like a massive palm.


    ¡°No one touches my Little Monkey!¡± an enraged cry erupted overhead.


    Boom!


    The tails crashed down with mountainous force.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe General let loose a wail of anguish before being smashed into the ground, creating a massive crater beneath him.


    Xiao Chou only turned around then with a hideous smile on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that there are two of us?¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe general¡¯s expression was filled with indignation and rage at the sight of such an exquisitely beautiful woman willingly leaning into Xiao Chou¡¯s arms.


    He was just about to say something when a silver staff crashed down mercilessly toward his head.


    Bam!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe general was dead.


    Xiao Chou and Bai Yao held hands as they went elsewhere on the battlefield.


    Da Bai was nearby and was just about to help Xiao Chou, but he quickly ate some dog food to alleviate his sorrow as a single dog before charging toward other Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings.


    This was a battle on an extremely large scale, and both sides were fighting without any reservations.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe only staged a retreat after over twenty million of their forces had been killed.


    At this moment, their numbers had dropped to ninety million, which was the same as the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, but the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had started off with a hundred million troops.


    This meant that the Heavenly Human Tribe had suffered twice the number of casualties compared to their Kingdom of the Nine States United Army counterparts.


    One had to realize that all Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings possessed combat prowess that was predominantly at a higher level than that of the powerful beings on the Tai Chu Continent. However, this battle certainly didn¡¯t reflect that.


    This was an unimaginable result.


    Long Aotian looked on at the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army as they chased the fleeing Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings, and he suddenly understood the difference between these two armies.


    An army that had experienced despair before finding boundless hope was incomparable to a normal army.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army gave chase for over one thousand five hundred kilometers.


    It was only when three Heavenly Gods appeared among the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army¡¯s ranks when the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army finally halted in their footsteps.


    The Celestial Thearch and the Ancient Dragon Empress led the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army from the forefront, and they faced off fearlessly against the Heavenly Gods.


    They were the most powerful beings among the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army on the eastern front. Both of them were extremely proficient in Heaven Crushing Techniques and were powerful enough to combat Heavenly Gods in battle.


    The Celestial Thearch and the Ancient Dragon Empress could continue battling, but they didn¡¯t really want to as the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army had secured victory in this battle already.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, kill them all!¡±


    At this moment, an earth-shattering roar erupted.


    Two gargantuan black dragons suddenly pounced on the three Heavenly Gods, seemingly with no regard for their lives.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and Kingdom of the Nine States United Army were both shocked to see this.

 Chapter 1984 - The Two Frenzied Dragons

    The two armies had already come to an impasse, and barring any mishaps, both sides would retreat soon.


    However, these two powerful black dragons were pouncing toward the three Heavenly Gods, looking as if they wouldn¡¯t give up until they slew the Heavenly Gods.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was dumbstruck, as was the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    What the f*ck¡­ Were these two True Dragons crazy?


    Heavenly Gods were not some weak trash that could be picked off with ease. On the contrary, these were beings that wielded the paramount power of laws! Even Dao Integration Stage True Dragons would be insta-killed if they rushed in mindlessly!


    However, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was soon relieved upon seeing who these two black dragons were.


    These were the two black dragons of the Four Nine Immortal Sect that did not fear death, Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu!


    ¡°Eat this, Divine Dragon Tail Whip!¡± Xiao Ze whipped his massive tail violently toward a lark with a white, smoky divine halo above its head.


    The lark crossed its wings to form a shield and blocked the terrifying tail whip. Despite the massive amount of power behind Xiao Ze¡¯s tail, the lark was not moved in the slightest, while Xiao Ze was blasted back by the recoil.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Destructive Dragonbreath! Howl!¡± Xiao Tu opened his cavernous mouth and unleashed a devastating dragon breath toward a Heavenly God whose entire body was obscured by shadows.


    The Heavenly God obscured in shadows suddenly extended a withered, grey palm to block the blast of dragon breath. Invisible ripples proliferated forth, and the terrifying blast of energy quickly receded before it. It was as if the blast of energy was going through a process of de-evolution as it shrank in size, and the level of its energy was becoming lower and lower. Just as it was about to reach the Heavenly God, it was reduced to a light breeze that blew by harmlessly.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was shocked to see this.


    Even if Xiao Tu wasn¡¯t on the same level as a heavenly disciple, he was still a Dao Integration Stage primordial dragon! How could this Heavenly God dispel his attack so easily?


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, should we go help them out?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress wore a speechless expression.


    The Celestial Thearch massaged his brows. He didn¡¯t really know what to do either¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while¡­ Let these two black dragons have their fun first¡­¡±


    Just as his voice faded, Xiao Ze suddenly let loose an almighty roar before pouncing toward the Heavenly God that was enshrouded by shadows.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Tu rushed toward the lark.


    The two of them clearly had a tacit understanding with one another and had switched opponents without any prior communication.


    Xiao Ze used the most brute-force attack by crashing into the Heavenly God that was enshrouded in shadows. The Heavenly God waved a hand, and a black mist swept toward Xiao Ze like a hurricane.


    ¡°All-Encompassing Dragon Defense!¡± A suit of crystalline armor imbued with infinite transformation potential appeared on Xiao Ze¡¯s body. This suit of armor could unleash different defensive powers in response to different types of energy attacks.


    The black mist enveloped his body, and his crystalline armor quickly began to crack open.


    It was also in that instant that he analyzed his enemy¡¯s ability.


    Degradation, de-evolution, depravity!


    This was a power that could degrade all things.


    Dragons would de-evolve to become wyrms, humans would revert back to ape form, while phoenixes would be degraded to wild chickens.


    Furthermore, this power could even reduce life forms down to stem cells.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s heart jolted as he made this analysis. Wasn¡¯t this attack a little too terrifying?


    He immediately made the right decision, which was to relinquish any efforts to update his defenses. Instead, he continued onward with single-minded ferocity and whipped his tail toward the Heavenly God before him.


    The crystalline armor quickly dissolved, but before the black mist came into contact with his dragon scales, his tail had already crashed heavily into the Heavenly God¡¯s body.


    Bam!


    A resounding boom erupted.


    The black shadow crashed down from the sky before plummeting to create a massive crater in the ground.


    Countless people¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment upon seeing this.


    Xiao Ze had slapped a Heavenly God away with his tail?


    At this moment, Xiao Tu also pounced toward the lark. After learning from Xiao Ze¡¯s lesson, Xiao Tu didn¡¯t use a physical attack this time. Instead, he opened his massive mouth.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened as the black dragon swallowed the lark Heavenly God in an extremely violent manner before clamping his mouth tightly shut.


    Everyone drew a sharp intake of breath upon seeing this. He really did dare to eat a Heavenly God!


    Was he not scared that the Heavenly God would wreak havoc in his stomach? Was he not scared that the lark would detonate his body? Could it be that he thought he could slowly digest the Heavenly God?


    This was not just crazy anymore; this was plain suicidal!


    Wait¡­ Suicide seemed to be something he did on a regular basis¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You won¡¯t be able to escape after entering my stomach! Have a taste of my Infernal Dragon Grinding Disc!¡± Xiao Tu chortled as terrifying energy exploded within his body.


    ¡°Nice!¡± Xiao Ze laughed heartily as he also threw himself at the Heavenly God on the ground below.


    In the heat of the moment, everyone failed to notice the third Heavenly God, which was a speck of light.


    The speck of light flashed, and all of a sudden, everyone was blinded by a boundless light that transformed their entire world into a vast expanse of white.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­!¡± Living beings howled with anguish, and some were even shedding tears of blood.


    The light was so bright that it deprived everyone of their senses.


    The Celestial Thearch and Ancient Dragon Empress were quite concerned upon seeing this. They knew that this light was targeting Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu, so they were the ones bearing the brunt of this attack.


    Sure enough, roars of shock and panic soon erupted from the two True Dragons.


    The light faded just as quickly as it had appeared.


    However, the light had only just disappeared when the Celestial Thearch and Ancient Dragon Empress were greeted by the sight of Xiao Ze being slapped away by a massive fan. The massive fan was being wielded by an extremely petite Heavenly Goddess.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± the Heavenly Goddess let loose a disdainful cry.


    ¡°Howl¡­!¡± Xiao Ze was caught off guard and was slapped flying for over a thousand kilometers. Furthermore, he was being pushed away even further into the distance by a burst of extremely terrifying wind power¡­


    Xiao Tu was in an even more sorry state. His entire body was bright red and scorching hot.


    ¡°I¡¯ve become stronger, I¡¯ve become stronger¡­¡± Xiao Tu whipped his body frantically and uttered gibberish that no one understood as dragon scales began to detach themselves from his body.


    ¡°How are you still alive?¡± A Heavenly God wielding a massive saber with golden divine symbols engraved upon it was standing on Xiao Tu¡¯s back. Bursts of terrifying saber projections erupted forth, instantly slicing Xiao Tu¡¯s body in half.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Xiao Tu let loose a bloodcurdling cry as piercing light erupted from the two halves of his body.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress and Celestial Thearch were about to rush over to help him out, but they immediately changed their minds upon seeing this. Both of them instantly unleashed their most powerful defensive spell techniques to protect the army behind them.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion suddenly erupted.


    Golden energy engulfed everything in the area in a frenzy.


    Xiao Tu had self-detonated!


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was filled with grief. Xiao Tu was dead again¡­


    However, it couldn¡¯t be said that Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze had achieved nothing here.


    At the very least¡­


    They had drawn two more Heavenly Gods to the scene!

 Chapter 1985 - Carrying out the Plan

    The Celestial Thearch and Ancient Dragon Empress were only able to keep the explosions from Xiao Tu¡¯s detonation at bay after unleashing their most powerful spell techniques.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe was seemingly ready for this as well as they managed to instantly create an invisible barrier that kept all of the shockwaves at bay.


    Following the explosion, there wasn¡¯t any trace of Xiao Tu left.


    In contrast, Xiao Ze was faring much better. As one of the most defensively proficient Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, he wasn¡¯t really even injured after being swatted away by the giant fan, even though he had been swept very far away into the distance.


    However, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was getting a little nervous as they were now being confronted by five Heavenly Gods!


    There was the Heavenly God enshrouded in shadows, the lark Heavenly God, the light particle Heavenly God, the Heavenly Goddess wielding the massive fan, and the Heavenly God wielding the massive saber.


    Before these two new Heavenly Gods showed up, the two sides were comparable in overall power.


    But now, with five Heavenly Gods present, things had taken a worrying turn.


    The power balance was already out of equilibrium, and retaliation from the Heavenly Human Tribe was a possibility.


    ¡°That annoying b*stard has finally pissed off.¡± The petite Heavenly Goddess sat on her fan, and a smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°Ling Hua, you should have killed him,¡± the Heavenly God wielding the massive saber said.


    Ling Hua glared at him and harrumphed coldly. ¡°You make that sound so easy. Why don¡¯t you give it a try? I¡¯d like to see you kill that dragon without activating all nine of your divine halos!¡±


    The saber-wielding Heavenly God¡¯s lips twitched. Would it kill you to flex with me?


    At this moment, the lark flew into the sky and looked down upon the opposing army. A crisp, chirping voice echoed throughout heaven and earth, ¡°Do you want to continue? If you wish to keep fighting, we¡¯d be happy to fight as well.¡±


    The lark was giving the Celestial Thearch and the others a choice.


    They could choose to withdraw from the battle!


    ¡°Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, retreat!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice rang out across the entire battlefield.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was both relieved and slightly disappointed upon hearing this.


    So this was not the final battle after all¡­


    The massive army numbering in excess of ninety million retreated in an orderly fashion.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army looked on expressionlessly at their retreating enemies, as if they were extending a silent farewell.


    Only the lark turned to look into the distance in a certain direction with a cautious expression on its face.


    At this moment, at the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Within a sea of light.


    A female living being constructed from countless particles of light said to a clump of soil in her hands, ¡°How is the situation at the Central Heavenly Gate?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve encountered some trouble. That An Lin really is quite the maverick. Furthermore, the Divine Phoenix Maiden is also posing as a major roadblock. We won¡¯t be able to carry out our plan for now,¡± the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s voice sounded from the clump of soil.


    The woman fell silent for a moment before responding, ¡°Our plan can¡¯t change. We need to restrict these two when necessary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easier said than done¡­ He¡¯s becoming stronger at a phenomenal rate. I really don¡¯t know what the outcome would be in an actual battle¡­¡± the Heavenly Earth God said in a resigned voice.


    ¡°Surely it¡¯ll be a piece of cake with the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s help?¡± The woman chuckled.


    ¡°He¡¯s still recovering from his injuries.¡± The Heavenly Earth God sighed.


    ¡°Then wait until he¡¯s fully recovered. After that, you guys can join forces to restrict An Lin and kill the Divine Phoenix Maiden.¡± The woman brushed off his concerns with nonchalance.


    In her eyes, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were indeed roadblocks, but they were not powerful enough to derail their plans. At the very most, they would be a little troublesome to deal with.


    ¡°How is the plan progressing on your end?¡± the Heavenly Earth God asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s going very smoothly.¡± An elated smile appeared on her face at the mention of this topic. ¡°We slew ten million of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army forces at the expense of only twenty million Heavenly Humans. These humans must be thinking that they¡¯ve won that battle! What a pitiful and foolish race¡­ The Heavenly Human Tribe is just a tool in our eyes. I wonder what their reaction will be if they discovered that there are over a billion Heavenly Humans waiting for them on the West Sea¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God was quite pleased. ¡°We can keep grinding the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army down like this. You and I will only need to hold off the two premier heavenly disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and the human race will be completely erased.¡±


    ¡°Those one billion Heavenly Humans are our main trump card. Make sure they¡¯re kept safe and hidden,¡± the woman cautioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t underestimate the Heavenly Sea God; he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± The Heavenly Earth God wasn¡¯t concerned.


    ¡­


    At Yue Tong City.


    An Lin received a report of the battle that had just taken place at the eastern front.


    The Celestial Thearch was very elated as he delivered the news to An Lin.


    However, An Lin was quite concerned after receiving this news. He could see what the enemy was trying to do. At this rate, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army would be reduced to half of its numbers. After that, a billion Heavenly Humans would suddenly emerge from the west and completely crush them¡­


    This was a very good plan, but they had miscalculated. What they didn¡¯t know was just how ambitious one of their supposed allies was¡­


    An Lin chuckled with this thought in mind.


    ¡°What has gotten you in such high spirits?¡± Xu Xiaolan carried a dish with her to the table.


    She was currently wearing a little bear mask. Even though An Lin had wholeheartedly accepted her current appearance, she was still quite self-conscious. She couldn¡¯t change what she looked like, so she could only put on a mask to obscure her features.


    Thankfully, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s spirits seemed to have been lifted slightly after putting on the mask. She accepted this reality and resumed her daily activities, which included cooking.


    An Lin sampled the delicious dishes being placed before him and delivered news of the recently concluded battle to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was also quite elated after hearing this news. ¡°We slew over twenty million enemies at the expense of only ten million troops? That¡¯s great! No wonder you look so happy.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon seeing this.


    The reason for his elation was that he had seen through the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s sinister plot¡­


    Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t it time for the Heavenly Sea God to set things into motion?


    At this moment, on the western border of the Tai Chu Continent.


    On a boundless ocean.


    Countless sea monsters were letting loose war cries.


    There were over twenty million sea monsters gathered, and their combined cries rocked heaven and earth.


    Lan Xiaoni sat upon a massive, colorful bubble and floated at the center of all of the sea monsters.


    This was the first large-scale battle between the West Sea Alliance and the Heavenly Human Tribe since the Heavenly Sea God had descended. As such, she naturally had to attend the battle in person.


    She could command an army of over forty million sea monsters. However, this battle was only a test of strength for both sides, so she refrained from deploying all of her troops.


    Aside from the twenty million sea monsters, there were also five million powerful beings each from the Holy Martial Clan and the True Demon Tribe. They had also been drafted into this army and followed Lan Xiaoni¡¯s commands.


    In the past, the West Sea Alliance was the only force guarding the Western Heavenly Gate. Now that the Heavenly Sea God had descended upon this world, the other forces on the Tai Chu Continent began to panic. Even though the West Sea Alliance hadn¡¯t requested reinforcements, they were still being voluntarily provided.


    The West Sea Alliance was the most important force guarding the western front. They could not be allowed to fall.


    Lan Xiaoni looked at the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army in the distance, of which there were only about twenty million, and a stern expression appeared on her face. She stood up and waved a slender arm through the air. ¡°West Sea Alliance Army, heed my call and commence battle!¡±

 Chapter 1986 - Alliance Leader Lan Has Been Ambushed Again

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The battle erupted.


    Twenty million West Sea Alliance sea monsters, five million True Demon Tribe powerful beings, and five million Holy Martial Clan powerful beings converged to form a terrifying wave of thirty million formidable cultivators. All of them surged toward their twenty million counterparts.


    ?


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings flew in the sky and unleashed barrages of holy light attacks. Pure, white holy light fell incessantly, lighting up the entire heavens.


    Boom boom boom!


    The holy light shot into the ocean, creating a series of massive splashes.


    The sea monsters were advancing along the seabed. However, the holy light summoned by the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings possessed extremely formidable penetrative power, allowing them to easily puncture the ocean as well as the bodies of the sea monsters.


    Wails of anguish erupted from the sea monsters before their lifeless bodies floated to the surface.


    Of course, the sea monsters were no slouches. Pillars of energy that were condensed to the extreme shot forth from the ocean like spears. One Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being after another was punctured by these spears and plummeted into the ocean.


    All Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings who plummeted into the ocean would be quickly consumed by hordes of piranhas, regardless of whether they were dead or alive.


    These piranhas did not possess high-level intelligence, and they did not belong to Lan Xiaoni¡¯s army. However, there were several hundred million of them spread within an area with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and the bodies of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were their favorite food.


    True Demon Tribe powerful beings spread open their black bat wings and rose into the sky before unleashing bursts of black energy. These black bursts of energy clashed with the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s holy light, transforming the sky into a vast expanse of black and white.


    An oblivious bystander could be forgiven for thinking that this was an epic battle between angels and demons.


    Meanwhile, the Holy Martial Clan powerful beings were in an awkward situation. They didn¡¯t have wings, and they weren¡¯t great swimmers, so they could only tread on water.


    Furthermore, most of these Holy Martial Clan powerful beings were melee warriors, so they could only charge through the barrage of holy light in order to close down the distance to their enemies. Many of them were killed by the holy light during this process. However, they were not fearful because of this. Instead, their battle intent was further elevated.


    The five million Holy Martial Clan powerful beings suffered heavy losses before they even reached their enemies.


    However, they were finally able to reach the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Bam bam bam¡­!


    The surface of the ocean caved in as a series of figures shot forth into the sky like rockets. The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings looked on with shocked expressions as Holy Martial Clan powerful beings launched an assault from below.


    Bam bam bam¡­


    Many Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings didn¡¯t even get a chance to react before their bodies were shattered by the fists of the Holy Martial Clan powerful beings.


    The Holy Martial Clan specialized in melee battle, and their bodies were insanely powerful.


    After the distance was closed down between the Holy Martial Clan and the Heavenly Human Tribe, the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s casualties immediately began to spike.


    When they were running over from afar, the Holy Martial Clan powerful beings were vulnerable targets. However, the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were the vulnerable targets now!


    A Heavenly Human Tribe Great General immediately issued panicked commands.


    ¡°Disperse! Hurry up and disperse!


    ¡°Fly at a higher altitude!


    ¡°Get far away from the surface of the ocean!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe was caught off guard by this sudden turn of events, and they immediately changed tactics.


    However, just when they thought they could open up some distance by rising higher into the air, the sea suddenly roared. Immediately afterward, the seawater in a radius of several thousand kilometers rose into the sky before converging at the center to form a massive ceiling.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe was astonished. Who was capable of such a miraculous feat?


    This was all of the seawater in a radius of several thousand kilometers¡­


    Surely not even a Heavenly God would be capable of doing something like this!


    ¡°Long live, Alliance Leader Lan!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Slaughter the Heavenly Human Tribe!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance United Army knew that this was their alliance leader¡¯s handiwork, and they were spurred on even further.


    The True Demon Tribe and Holy Martial Clan powerful beings all turned toward the center of their battle formation. They were then all struck by a sense of awe and veneration at the sight of the exquisitely beautiful mermaid with the divine halo above her head.


    This West Sea Alliance Leader had developed to become just as powerful as a Heavenly God.


    It was also at this moment that an ethereal voice imbued with supreme majesty and prestige rang out across the entire ocean.


    ¡°A living being with heavenly power bestowed upon them is indeed very powerful.¡±


    ¡°Everything Master Sea has done is correct.¡±


    ¡°However, we have still encountered some difficulties. We must correct this wrong!¡±


    All of a sudden, a peculiar light flashed through the sky. The massive dome of seawater suddenly faltered before showing signs of crumbling. At this moment, countless silvery-gray streaks of liquid suddenly descended from the sky. These streaks of liquid were as sharp as sabers, and they sliced the dome of seawater into pieces.


    A Heavenly God with a body constructed from silvery-gray liquid appeared in the sky above. ¡°We meet again, Alliance Leader Lan.¡±


    A disdainful sneer appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face at the sight of the nearby Heavenly God. ¡°Heavenly Liquid God? You ran away like a cowardly dog last time. What gives you the courage to stand before me again?¡±


    This Heavenly God was none other than the Heavenly Liquid God, who had ambushed Lan Xiaoni once before!


    The Heavenly Liquid God trembled with rage upon hearing this.


    ¡°Kukuku¡­ If it weren¡¯t for your backer swooping in to save you last time, you would already be dead. We wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if you continued to hide in your Immortal Land Above Water, but who would have thought that you would dare to show yourself in public? We can take you down once, and we can take you down twice!¡± a Heavenly God with a cylindrical, crystalline body yelled.


    This was none other than the Heavenly Mirror God.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you two would come again. Are you trying to provide me with a warmup?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tail whipped as she flew into the air. She spread open her slender arms, and the entire, boundless sea began to surge and roar.


    The terrifying divine might emanating from her body struck fear into the hearts of allies and enemies alike.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were trembling in their boots and wondering if they were going to be insta-killed.


    Meanwhile, her allies were worried that they would be swept up in her attacks and perish from friendly fire.


    Even the Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly Mirror God wore grave expressions.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s usage of her heavenly water power seemed to have improved significantly since their last battle. It appeared that living beings of the Tai Chu Continent really were restricted to a lesser degree by the Heavenly Dao when using heavenly power.


    Prior to Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens, they were already slightly inferior in power to Lan Xiaoni. Now that Nuwa¡¯s mending of the heavens had reached the third stage, their powers were further restricted, while Lan Xiaoni had become more powerful. They were even less of a match for her in a one-on-one battle now.


    However, they had come prepared this time.


    ¡°Lan Ya, Ming He, you can come out now,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God summoned.


    Immediately afterward, seawater began to surge behind the West Sea Alliance United Army.


    A woman with snowy-white skin and long, blue hair emerged from the surface of the ocean.


    A man with an inky-black body as well as black hair to match emerged alongside her. He had a pair of crimson eyes and was holding an inky-black chain in his hands.


    Their emergence immediately sent Heavenly God-level might crashing down upon the West Sea Alliance United Army. All of the living beings were struck by a sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°Crap, those two are Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance powerful beings turned pale with horror.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s confident smile had completely disappeared. When did they get here? She could use her heavenly water power to sense everything that was going on in the ocean, but she was completely oblivious to their presence.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you surprised?¡± The Heavenly Mirror God chuckled triumphantly. ¡°My mirror space is able to contain and transport Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans. Furthermore, I can make them appear from any mirrors near me.


    ¡°The surface of the ocean is technically a massive mirror, so¡­¡±


    A cruel smile appeared on the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s face. ¡°Lan Xiaoni, you¡¯ve been surrounded by all four of us!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s capture Lan Xiaoni alive and offer her to the Heavenly Sea God!¡±

 Chapter 1987 - Thunderous Rage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    All of the sea monsters were shocked to see this.


    Their Alliance Leader Lan had been surrounded again?


    ?


    Even if this mermaid was an extremely powerful one, anyone would be worried about a gorgeous mermaid being surrounded by four sinister Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°You dare to attack me? Don¡¯t forget that I have a backer who you¡¯ll have to answer to!¡± An extremely cold expression appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s exquisitely beautiful features.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Are you referring to your Big Boss An Lin?¡± The Heavenly Mirror God chuckled smugly, as if everything was under control. ¡°The Heavenly Sea God has already cut off all teleportation spell formations leading to the West Sea. He won¡¯t be able to teleport here, so he can only fly here. Do you think he¡¯ll get here in time?¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni shuddered as a hint of disbelief appeared in her eyes. The Heavenly Sea God had mobilized to take her down?


    But there were rumors going around that the Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t battle due to special circumstances¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya giggled. ¡°You should be quite proud that the Heavenly Sea God has mobilized to take you down. Even though he has paid an extremely heavy price during this process, it¡¯s all going to be worth it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the Heavenly Mirror God yelled and pounced toward Lan Xiaoni.


    The Heavenly Liquid God, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya, and Heavenly God Ming He rushed forward in unison and surrounded Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Protect Alliance Leader Lan!¡±


    ¡°We must protect Alliance Leader Lan with our lives!¡±


    Gu Yu, Yu Feiyu, Lan Xingyang, and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures immediately sprang into action.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to protect me! Just defeat the other enemies!¡± Lan Xiaoni dove headfirst into the sea and swam away from the army.


    She had already informed An Lin of her current situation, so all she had to do now was to stall for time. Even if An Lin could only fly, he would be able to save her if she bought him enough time!


    The sea was her home court, and she could travel several hundred kilometers with a light flick of her tail.


    However, even though her speed was phenomenal, the Heavenly Gods pursuing her were no slouches.


    The divine halo above the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s head lit up with a scintillating light. ¡°Reality distortion, Illusionary Mist Mirror!¡±


    Whoosh¡­


    Energy instantly proliferated throughout heaven and earth.


    Lan Xiaoni was struck by this energy and completely lost her sense of direction. She felt like she was stuck in a world of countless mirrors, where everything reflected and replicated itself.


    ¡°Hmph! You think this pitiful illusionary realm can fool me?¡± Lan Xiaoni harrumphed coldly as seawater imbued with the paramount power of laws erupted forth violently.


    Boom!


    Crack¡­


    The illusionary realm shattered like a mirror.


    Lan Xiaoni had broken the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s attack, but she had wasted a couple of seconds of valuable time in doing so. The other three Heavenly Gods took advantage of this delay to converge upon her.


    Pillars of scorching, white-golden liquid that boiled the ocean fell from the sky before converging toward Lan Xiaoni from all directions.


    Lan Xiaoni twisted her enticing body and evaded the pillars of scorching liquid.


    Meanwhile, Lan Ya and Ming He both activated six of their divine halos, and extremely formidable auras erupted forth, threatening to freeze the space around them.


    Lan Ya descended upon the ocean like a graceful butterfly before gently tapping a foot upon the seawater. Fearsomely high temperatures emanated from the tip of her toes, and the ocean in a radius of several hundred kilometers began to bubble and surge.


    ¡°Ow, that¡¯s hot¡­¡± A pained expression appeared on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    At this moment, an inky-black chain parted the sea and rushed toward Lan Xiaoni¡¯s slender waist.


    ¡°Do you really think you can push me around like this?¡± Lan Xiaoni was enraged, and an extremely dazzling light erupted from the divine halo above her head.


    Boom!


    A massive vortex over a thousand kilometers in radius suddenly appeared on the ocean. The vortex rose into the sky and transformed into a divine tornado!


    The boiling seawater, scorching liquid, and sinister, inky-black chain were all swept away by the overwhelmingly powerful seawater tornado.


    Lan Ya was flung into the air amid a shrill cry as her body was sliced countless times by the blades of water imbued within the tornado.


    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly God Ming He were also struck, and they quickly retreated.


    The Heavenly Mirror God was a little dumbstruck.


    Was Lan Xiaoni this powerful?


    After first receiving this mission, they had thought that four Heavenly Gods would be more than enough to capture Lan Xiaoni alive. However, they were not expecting to encounter such fearsome resistance.


    The West Sea Alliance United Army was also extremely astonished by the sight of the gargantuan seawater tornado. They felt like they were witnessing a divine miracle!


    If this tornado were to fall upon the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, it would probably be able to kill at least several million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings!


    The four Heavenly Gods all unleashed devastating spell techniques imbued with the paramount power of laws to combat this gargantuan tornado. As such, the ocean within this area was transformed into a lethal realm of destruction.


    Their battle was taking place over ten thousand kilometers away from where the two armies were situated, but many powerful beings were still inundated by the massive, ensuing tsunami waves.


    This was extremely detrimental to the West Sea Alliance United Army.


    The wildly fluctuating seawater temperatures caused great suffering to the sea monsters.


    Furthermore, the massive tsunami waves were sweeping away Holy Martial Clan powerful beings who weren¡¯t powerful enough to resist.


    However, fortunately, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was quite weak. Among their ranks, there were only ten Great Generals. In contrast, the West Sea Alliance had five Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. In addition, there was one Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure each from the True Demon Tribe and the Holy Martial Clan. This amounted to a total of seven Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, which was more than enough to crush the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Just as this earth-shattering battle was taking place on the West Sea.


    At Yue Tong City.


    An Lin immediately flared up into a thunderous rage upon receiving Lan Xiaoni¡¯s plea for help.


    ¡°How dare they! Deploying four Heavenly Gods to capture Lan Xiaoni? Don¡¯t they know that Lan Xiaoni is my underling? Looks like I¡¯ll have to teach them a lesson!¡± An Lin stood up with fury burning in his eyes.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I have to go to the West Sea and save Lan Xiaoni!¡± An Lin said.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite concerned upon hearing this, and she also stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll come with you. If you encounter the Heavenly Sea God there¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. You have to stay behind and keep an eye on the Heavenly Earth God!¡± An Lin immediately shook his head. ¡°Even if I encounter the Heavenly Sea God, I¡¯ll at least be able to escape if not defeat him.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan contemplated this for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, but do take care of yourself.¡±


    An Lin rushed over to the teleportation spell formation in order to teleport to the Immortal Land Above Water. However, he discovered that the space teleportation gate had been sealed by some sort of paramount power.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± An Lin immediately tore open space and rushed toward the West Sea.


    ¡­


    On the West Sea.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was being crushed and was reduced to only fifteen million powerful beings in no time. If the battle continued in this fashion, they were most likely going to be completely annihilated.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General yelled.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fled toward the Western Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance United Army was not about to let them get away so easily.


    Right at this moment, the battle in the extremely far distance also drew to a conclusion.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s delicate body was riddled with wounds, and she was seemingly on the brink of death. She had been bound by a few indestructible liquid ropes as well as that inky-black chain. Furthermore, her power had been sealed by countless divine symbols.


    Ming He towed Lan Xiaoni behind him as he flew into the distance.


    The other three Heavenly Gods also flew away as they nursed their injuries.

 Chapter 1988 - Big Boss An Lin Is Here

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The West Sea Alliance United Army vanquished the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, and they only doubled back after giving chase for over ten thousand kilometers.


    However, their high spirits were instantly doused by the discovery that their Alliance Leader Lan Xiaoni had been captured alive by the four Heavenly Gods!


    ?


    This was like a bolt of lightning to the head for everyone. All of them were rooted to the spot and didn¡¯t know what to do or say. Soon, sea monsters began to roar with grief and indignation, stating that they were going to save Alliance Leader Lan.


    However, all of these emotional powerful beings were calmed down by Lan Xingyang.


    Allowing these powerful beings to try and save Lan Xiaoni would be the equivalent of allowing them to commit suicide!


    ¡°Calm down, everyone! Do not fear! Our Alliance Leader Lan has only been captured, not killed. Our enemies are four Heavenly Gods, and we won¡¯t be able to do anything against them¡­¡±


    Lan Xingyang stood at the center of the army and yelled in a loud voice.


    However, his words were immediately met by vehement resistance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We must protect Alliance Leader Lan with our lives!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Death is nothing to fear!¡±


    Countless powerful beings roared in unison.


    Lan Xiaoni had established an extremely loyal following consisting of the Spirit Fish Clan, Heavenly Turtle Tribe, as well as all of the tribes in the West Sea. She was an extremely important figure in everyone¡¯s heart, and many of them would willingly die for her.


    Lan Xingyang was not enraged by the fact that his words of caution were being disregarded. Instead, he was extremely elated that his daughter was revered and loved by so many West Sea brethren.


    He immediately issued a reminder, ¡°I¡¯m not saying we won¡¯t save Alliance Leader Lan. There will definitely be someone who will save her. Have you forgotten who her backer is?¡±


    Someone instantly let loose a cry of surprise upon hearing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Super Heavenly Lightning God!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Lord of Transcendence!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Tamer of Divine Lightning!¡±


    All of the West Sea Alliance powerful beings yelled with excitement.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan has that many backers?¡± a sea monster exclaimed in shock.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    All of the sea monsters turned expressionlessly to scrutinize that sea monster. That sea monster was immediately struck by a sense of unease, just as massive hordes of sea monster powerful beings converged upon it¡­


    The trembling sea monster was taken away under the suspicion that it was an enemy spy.


    Lan Xingyang continued with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right, Alliance Leader Lan¡¯s backer is An Lin. An Lin is already on his way, and this battle belongs to him! Please place all your trust in him!¡±


    The entire West Sea Alliance United Army fell silent upon hearing this.


    They would immediately offer vehement objections if they were told to place their trust in anyone else. After all, they couldn¡¯t just entrust anyone with such an important mission. However, none of them had any objections when Lan Xingyang told them to place their trust in An Lin. Had An Lin not created enough miracles to earn their trust?


    An Lin was simply too dazzling a figure. How many beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent could stand up to him in battle?


    It had to be said that having An Lin as their backer gave them a strong sense of security.


    The West Sea Alliance United Army began to retreat.


    However, before they returned to the Immortal Land Above Water, the space above them suddenly cracked open. A man in a flowing white robe then emerged from the spatial crack.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lan Xiaoni?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is finally here!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, please save our Alliance Leader Lan!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance powerful beings roared with elation upon seeing An Lin. Some of them even began to weep tears of joy.


    An Lin really had come to the rescue, and he had come so quickly!


    ¡°Slow down and tell me what happened. I need the shortest and most efficient report you can deliver,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Lan Xingyang and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures immediately stepped forward to deliver a report.


    An Lin became more and more enraged as he listened. ¡°How dare they! Even the Heavenly Sea God is involved? No wonder I couldn¡¯t get here via teleportation spell formation! I can¡¯t believe they would deploy four Heavenly Gods and a paramount Heavenly God just to capture a frail and delicate mermaid!¡±


    Lan Xingyang¡¯s lips twitched slightly upon hearing this. His daughter was no frail and delicate damsel in distress. She was a terrifying being who had almost killed the four Heavenly Gods that had come to capture her¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve already announced that Underling Lan is someone under my protection! Do they think I¡¯m a joke?¡± An Lin¡¯s fury continued to grow, and the weight of his rage threatened to crush the entire heavens.


    The entire West Sea United Army was struck by a sense of crushing asphyxiation. This pressure was many times more terrifying than the pressure they experienced in the face of normal Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I¡¯m willing to accompany you to save Alliance Leader Lan together!¡± A Dao Integration Stage true demon super mighty figure stepped forward with a frenetic expression.


    He was extremely reverent toward the man standing before him, and he dreamed of being able to fight at his side one day.


    An Lin turned to the True Demon Tribe super mighty figure who was rather thin and had mysterious golden-veined patterns all over his body. ¡°You¡¯re Demon Lord Ling Gu, right?¡±


    The man was extremely flattered that An Lin knew of him, and he immediately replied, ¡°I am indeed!¡±


    A Holy Martial Clan super mighty figure with a completely hairless, white, streamlined body stepped forward. He was also wearing a reverent expression on his face. ¡°I would also be honored to fight by Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s side!¡±


    An Lin was quite elated to see this super mighty figure. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ one of the three founders of the Holy Martial Palace, True Element Martial Lord?¡±


    ¡°That is correct.¡± The Holy Martial Clan super mighty figure nodded.


    An Lin recalled that he had once fought alongside Chaotic Element Martial Lord, who was also one of the three founders of the Holy Martial Palace. Chaotic Element Martial Lord was a Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage super mighty figure, while True Element Martial Lord was only at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage.


    Gu Yu, Yu Feiyu, and Lan Xingyang immediately also offered to come along.


    An Lin contemplated the situation for a moment before deciding to only take Demon Lord Ling Gu, True Element Martial Lord, and Lan Xingyang along with him. The rest of them were to stay behind to guard the Immortal Land Above Water from potential enemy attacks.


    He didn¡¯t really even need these three super mighty figures with him. In reality, he was only bringing them along as his personal cheerleading squad!


    An Lin turned to look into the distance. ¡°Time is of the essence. Let¡¯s save Lan Xiaoni as soon as possible! We have to teach the Heavenly Human Tribe a lesson, and let them know how foolish a decision it was to mess with my underling!¡±

 Chapter 1989 - Return My Underling

    Demon Lord Ling Gu flew through the air and was very excited at the sight of the white-robed figure up ahead. He finally had a chance to fight with An Lin. This was like a dream-come-true!


    True Element Martial Lord also harbored the same emotions as Demon Lord Ling Gu. He was a worshipper of An Lin and had planned to challenge An Lin to a sparring match. However, he gave up on these ambitions after hearing news that An Lin could now fight on par with the Heavenly Earth God.


    He was afraid that An Lin would accidentally kill him if they were to have a sparring match.


    Lan Xingyang was also very excited, but his excitement was a little different in nature.


    The fact that An Lin was taking such a big risk to save Lan Xiaoni surely suggested that their relationship went beyond typical friendship. Otherwise, why would he still be so intent on rescuing her despite being aware of the multiple Heavenly Gods and even a paramount Heavenly God stationed at the Western Heavenly Gate? So just how far had An Lin and Lan Xiaoni taken their relationship?


    Lan Xingyang felt like no one in this world was worthy of his outstanding daughter.


    With the exception of An Lin.


    As such, he was already beginning to envision An Lin as his son-in-law.


    They were all traveling very quickly, and they soon reached a place where heaven and earth were flipped.


    Originally, the ocean lay beneath their feet, but that had now become the clear, mirror-like sky. They could even see clouds hovering down below, while the sky had transformed into a vast, turbulent ocean.


    ¡°This is the end of the West Sea, the Sky Realm¡­¡± Lan Xingyang mused.


    ¡°This is the Sky Realm?¡± An Lin surveyed his surroundings with curiosity.


    This was the first time he had come here. Even though this world was flipped, he didn¡¯t feel like it went against the laws of nature. Instead, it was imbued with the paramount laws of heaven and earth and created some sort of balance with the Tai Chu Continent.


    At the end of the Sky Realm was a towering Heavenly Gate.


    In front of the Heavenly Gate were countless Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings stationed upon a massive, pure white, crystalline ship. This ship was akin to a moving fortress and looked a little like the legendary Noah¡¯s Ark.


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense to discover that there were over sixty million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings on that ark. There were many more Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings here than those that had been deployed during the prior battle¡­


    ¡°Enemy invasion!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to engage the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Crap, it¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    Alarms rang out on the massive ark in the distance while all of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings set up battle formations. Several million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings flew out from within the ark and unleashed holy light to form a gargantuan combination formation.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for Lan Xiaoni. You better return her to me in perfect condition, or I¡¯ll stomp your Western Heavenly Gate to the ground!¡± An Lin rocked heaven and earth with his thunderous rage.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were greatly intimidated by his threat.


    However, none of them were going to back down.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni belongs to the Heavenly Sea God! You¡¯re dreaming if you think you can rescue her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll never find out where she is, and you¡¯ll never be able to save her!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t tell you where she is even if you kill us!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know anyway¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings yelled up at An Lin, looking as if they were ready to give up their lives.


    Lan Xingyang pulled out a bloodline detection jade pendant, and his brows furrowed. ¡°I can¡¯t sense Lan Xiaoni¡¯s location. An unimaginable power has cut off my connection to her¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals chortled with glee upon hearing this.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ The Heavenly Sea God is holding Lan Xiaoni captive, so no one will be able to find her!¡±


    ¡°You can still cling onto your pathetic lives if you run away now! Otherwise, when the Heavenly Sea God returns, none of you will be able to get away!¡±


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni¡¯s death is sealed!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly upon hearing this. ¡°Do you really think I won¡¯t be able to detect Underling Lan¡¯s location? All of the Heavenly Gods and even the paramount Heavenly God are nowhere to be seen. They must be holding an evil ritual somewhere, right? Seeing as I¡¯m already here at the Western Heavenly Gate, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find them¡­¡±


    His eyes suddenly encompassed heaven and earth as invisible ripples proliferated through the air.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    Others would perhaps be powerless in this situation, but An Lin possessed a godlike simulation technique!


    All of the traces and leads available between heaven and earth flowed into his mind.


    Every single detail, no matter how minuscule, could be used to dig up the truth.


    ¡°Underling Lan¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly turned toward the northeastern direction as his eyes returned to normal. ¡°Is in that direction!¡±


    An Lin and the three accompanying Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures flew toward the northeastern direction and completely ignored the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings looked at one another atop their massive ark.


    ¡°Could it be¡­ that An Lin really has discovered where Lan Xiaoni is being hidden?¡±


    What a massive slap to the face!


    ¡°Should we chase him?¡±


    ¡°And do what? Offer up our heads on a silver platter?¡±


    ¡°We can perhaps still fight An Lin with the West Sea Heavenly Ark, but our top priority now is to guard the Western Heavenly Gate. Besides, An Lin is no match for the Heavenly Sea God anyway, so we have nothing to fear.¡±


    A powerful Heavenly Human Tribe Great General dissuaded everyone from giving chase, so they could only obey his command and continue to guard the Western Heavenly Gate. Furthermore, what the Great General had said made sense. The Heavenly Sea God was invincible, so what did they have to fear?


    Meanwhile, in the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    After the first resounding victory to the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, three more earth-shattering battles ensued on the eastern front. These battles were taking place at a rate of virtually one battle per day, and the entire eastern region had been reduced to a land of blood and slaughter.


    However, what was worthy of a celebration was that the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army emerged victorious from all of these battles.


    The number of powerful beings within the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army fell from over ninety million to over eighty million, then from over eighty million to over seventy million, then from over seventy million to over sixty million.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army also followed this trend with eighty million falling to sixty million, then sixty million falling to forty million, then forty million falling to ten million¡­


    As their numbers decreased, the rate at which they were suffering casualties was also spiking dramatically.


    The members of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army were very excited to see this, but they were also a little baffled.


    Had the Heavenly Human Tribe gone insane? If they continued to battle in this manner, they would be completely annihilated by tomorrow!


    At the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Within a sea of light, a woman constructed entirely from light cupped a clump of soil in her hands with a smile on her face. ¡°Our plan is progressing very smoothly. We¡¯ve killed forty million enemy troops, and tomorrow, the final ten million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings will launch a kamikaze attack. That should bring the enemy forces down by a further ten million, which reduces the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army to only half of their original number.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s voice sounded in reply, ¡°Hehehe¡­ The one billion Heavenly Human Tribe eggs will hatch in the West Sea in less than a month. Who is going to be able to stop them? I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing that day. It would be very satisfying to see the human race in despair¡­¡±


    The woman nodded in response. ¡°I don¡¯t care about their despair or suffering. I¡¯m only looking forward to the day the entire human race is exterminated.¡±

 Chapter 1990 - : One Billion Eggs…

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    On a gigantic island located to the northeast of the Western Heavenly Gate.


    A large spell formation that contained the paramount power of natural law enshrouded the island.


    ?


    From outside, one could see a blue light barrier completely enveloping the entirety of the gigantic island. This light barrier appeared extremely thin, yet when looking at it from up close, it was as if one could see a boundless stretch of sea. This sea was so vast and tremendous that it instilled a sense of despair in one¡¯s mind.


    Streams of extremely rich vital energy flowed around the island, and countless types of bizarre and peculiar plants bloomed all over the land. There were also all kinds of extremely rare Spirit Beasts roaming around this island.


    This island was called Ximing Island, and it was an incredibly rare cultivation paradise.


    Right now, Ximing Island was packed full of large white eggs. From afar, it looked as if this island were a sea of eggs. In fact, these large white eggs stretched for as far as the eye could see.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s entire body was bound by liquid ropes, and there was even a black-colored chain tied around her slender waist. All of her powers were sealed by the countless golden divine symbols that were carved onto the chains. Just like that, she was marched onto Ximing Island by the four powerful Heavenly Gods.


    When she saw the boundless stretch of large white eggs, her dainty mouth gaped open in shock.


    This island is actually overflowing with eggs?!


    This is far too spectacular!


    Lan Xiaoni was dizzied by the stunning sight before her.


    Crap¡­ I¡¯m getting trypophobia¡­


    ¡°What on earth are you guys planning? Why are there so many eggs on this island?¡± There was a look of alarm and terror on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    ¡°Heh¡­ you don¡¯t have the right to know about this,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God said and chuckled. ¡°This majestic plan is bound to be earth-shattering. It¡¯s bound to be something that shocks the entire Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God led Lan Xiaoni onto a round, crystal-like spell altar. This spell altar was extremely exquisite, and it was decorated with various types of incredibly rare gemstones.


    A blue water person stood in the center of the spell altar. His facial features couldn¡¯t be made out, and he was currently standing with his hands clasped behind his back.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression changed slightly. She knew who this water person was.


    He was none other than one of the six Paramount Heavenly Gods¡ªthe Heavenly Sea God!


    The Heavenly Sea God turned around to face Lan Xiaoni. Then, like billowing waves, a voice suddenly traveled over from some unknown place.


    ¡°We meet again, Alliance Leader Lan¡­


    ¡°You escaped by sheer luck last time, but it seems like your luck has already run out. I won¡¯t allow the same thing to happen again.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni clenched her jaws as she glowered at the water person with her beautiful blue eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch,¡± she fumed. ¡°Big Boss An Lin is going to arrive soon, and when he does, he¡¯s going to pummel all of you into the ground!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God roared with laughter, and his finely-chiseled facial features suddenly became clear. His expression changed to one of disdain. ¡°The West Sea is so vast¡­ How can he possibly discern your location?


    ¡°Even in the near-impossible case that he can, he still can¡¯t breach my Heavenly Sea Formation anyway! Do you know why I chose this place to strip you of your heavenly water power? It¡¯s because this place is enveloped within my most powerful spell formation, the Heavenly Sea Formation!


    ¡°Even if a divine being of the God of Creation Stage comes here, they¡¯ll still be unable to breach my supreme spell formation. Although I¡¯m severely wounded right now, and although I¡¯m unable to act due to forcibly using my powers just then, I¡¯m still invincible thanks to this supreme spell formation!¡±


    A victorious smile spread across the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s face.


    The Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly Liquid God, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya, and Heavenly God Min He also put on proud and haughty expressions upon hearing this. At the same time, they effusively praised the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s brilliance.


    Lan Xiaoni continued to glower at the Heavenly Sea God with a furious expression. ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God chuckled. ¡°I bestowed you with the heavenly water power, yet you used this power to oppose me. I don¡¯t need disobedient underlings. So, I¡¯m going to make you obedient¡­¡±


    Heavenly God Min He tossed Lan Xiaoni toward the center of the spell altar.


    Lan Xiaoni let out a groan as she thumped into the ground. Her slender body thrashed about as she struggled with all her might, and an expression of terror gradually fell over her beautiful face as she looked at the slowly nearing water person. ¡°What are you trying to do? What on earth are you going to do to me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to alter your memory and transform you into someone completely subservient to me.¡± The Heavenly Sea God chuckled.


    The color drained from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s face.


    ¡°Release Underling Lan!¡± An enraged voice suddenly boomed over from the distance.


    Lan Xiaoni shuddered as she looked up into the distant sky. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she shouted emotionally, ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯m over here!¡±


    An Lin saw the injury-riddled Lan Xiaoni, and he also saw the Heavenly Sea God as well as the four other Heavenly Gods. His face was filled with rage. ¡°How dare you! You actually had the nerve to hurt Underling Lan!¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu and the True Element Martial Lord were also extremely moved.


    ¡°We found her! Alliance Leader Lan really is here!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s abilities are truly mysterious and profound! We were clearly clueless about Alliance Leader Lan¡¯s whereabouts, yet Sect Leader An Lin was able to find her location with pinpoint accuracy!¡±


    As the two super mighty beings gasped in admiration, Lan Xingyang heaved a sigh of relief upon seeing that Lan Xiaoni hadn¡¯t received any grave or irreversible wounds. Then, he turned his expectant gaze back onto An Lin.


    An Lin was burning with rage, and a tremendous might instantly smashed down toward the spell altar.


    The spell formation that enveloped Ximing Island suddenly lit up with a blue glow. It completely blocked out An Lin¡¯s overwhelming attack, and not even a single shred of the attack¡¯s aura was able to make its way through the glowing blue barrier.


    The four Heavenly Gods were shocked that An Lin was actually able to find this place. However, they quickly calmed down and started to leisurely converse among themselves again.


    ¡°An Lin, just give up,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God sneered. ¡°This is the most powerful spell formation that our Heavenly Sea God can set up, and there¡¯s simply no way you¡¯ll be able to breach its defenses!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God also scolded in a harsh voice, ¡°Everyone¡¯s spreading the rumor that you were evenly-matched with the Heavenly Earth God. However, all Heavenly Gods know this to be false. The Heavenly Earth God was fighting well below full-strength! If the Heavenly Earth God wants to kill you, he can do it with absolute ease! And the same goes for our Heavenly Sea God! Yet right now, you¡¯re still naively trying to challenge the Heavenly Sea God? Are you seeking death?!¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ perhaps An Lin is just coming here for a show.¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya giggled softly. ¡°After hanging around for a while, he can return to the Tai Chu Continent and announce to everyone that he¡¯s evenly-matched with the Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God looked at An Lin with contempt in his eyes. ¡°An Lin, I suggest you go back to wherever you came from. With your measly strength, it¡¯s impossible for you to breach my Heavenly Sea Formation.¡±


    ¡°How will we know if I don¡¯t try?¡± A golden halo materialized behind An Lin¡¯s back as he activated his Five Elemental Body. Then, he threw a full-power punch toward the spell formation before him!


    Boom!


    Waves of terrifying energy erupted outward.


    As if it were trying to shatter even the sky, the five elemental power furiously smashed down into the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Sea Formation.


    Like a raging torrent of waves, the blue spell formation barrier shuddered violently as a fist imprint was stamped into it. However, even though it tremored violently, the spell formation showed no signs of cracking open. It was as if An Lin¡¯s power had sunken into a boundless sea and been completely absorbed by the spell formation.


    The Heavenly Sea God wore a calm expression as he stood with his hands clasped behind his back. ¡°Just give up. You¡¯ll never be able to crack my spell formation.¡±


    At this moment, the True Element Martial Lord suddenly cried out in surprise. ¡°Look at the island! Why are there so many eggs?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ These eggs¡­ There are at least one billion, right? What on earth are they trying to do?¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was also extremely startled. His eyes were wide with shock as he looked at the vast stretch of eggs on the island. In fact, there were already cracks on some of the eggs, and it looked as if something was about to climb out from them at any moment.


    What kind of concept was one billion eggs? If they could hatch into an army, then this was definitely an existential catastrophe for the Tai Chu Continent!


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯re even hatching up a secret plan¡­ I definitely won¡¯t let you succeed!¡± An Lin ¡°coincidentally¡± discovered the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s plot, and a look of resolution appeared on his face. ¡°Even if I have to fight with my life, I¡¯m still going to exterminate all of these eggs from the face of this world!¡±

 Chapter 1991 - : Furiously Expostulating Heavenly Mirror God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was filled with indignation, and his expression became even more resolute as he threw another punch at the spell formation.


    The Heavenly Sea Formation once again caved in under his ferocious strike. It looked as if it were about to crack, yet it still maintained its integrity. This spell formation was like a vast sea. No matter how many waves were triggered by An Lin¡¯s strikes, it was simply impossible for him to hammer the entire sea into oblivion.


    ?


    ¡°Let¡¯s help An Lin out!¡± Lan Xingyang also started attacking the spell formation.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Ling Gu and the True Element Martial Lord also unleashed their strongest attacks at the spell formation.


    However, their attacks were all completely ineffective.


    The Heavenly Sea God chuckled smugly. ¡°You¡¯re merely wasting your strength. My spell formation contains my Paramount Heavenly God Power. With such measly strength, how can you people ever dream of breaching it?¡±


    Paramount Heavenly God Power, huh¡­ An Lin silently mulled over this in his mind.


    He recalled how he had wounded the Heavenly Earth God during their battle. With this in mind, an extremely pure and domineering Heaven Crushing Power instantly started to erupt from his fist.


    ¡°Fist¡­ of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The Five Elements Power and Heaven Crushing Power both surged onto An Lin¡¯s fist as he viciously punched toward the spell formation. A five-colored energy flickered around An Lin¡¯s golden fist, and it looked as if it could tear apart even the heavens. The fist howled through the air and smashed into the Heavenly Sea Formation, and a devastating fist might instantly caused violent waves to sweep out thousands of kilometers.


    Boom!


    The spherical blue barrier was forcefully hammered into an oblate shape by the golden fist.


    The four Heavenly Gods within the spell formation were all extremely startled. It was as if the spell formation were about to crack the very next second, leaving them completely exposed to the devastating might of the golden fist.


    This was an earth-shattering strike!


    At the same time, this strike also awakened the Heavenly Gods to a sudden realization. Perhaps An Lin wasn¡¯t as powerful as a paramount Heavenly God. However, the fingers on their two hands were already insufficient to count the number of Heavenly Gods that he had killed¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya had gone slightly pale, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a small step back.


    Although the spell formation had distorted a frighteningly large amount, it was fortunately still able to absorb the full impact of An Lin¡¯s strike.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback. This still isn¡¯t enough?


    What on earth is the Heavenly Sea God playing at? He called me over to destroy these eggs, yet he made the defenses of this island so bloody sturdy! Is he f*cking retarded?


    ¡°An Lin, your attacks might¡¯ve been effective against the Heavenly Earth God, but they¡¯re completely useless against me,¡± the Heavenly Sea God sniggered. ¡°The earth is the earth, and the sea is the sea. You don¡¯t understand the unique characteristics of my spell formation at all¡­¡±


    An Lin knew that this was a hint. So, my attacks have to target the unique properties of the sea?


    The Heavenly Mirror God suddenly said at this moment, ¡°Heavenly Sea God, before An Lin breaks in, why don¡¯t we deal with Lan Xiaoni first?¡±


    Upon hearing this, both An Lin and the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    F*ck! Why is the Heavenly Mirror God so sensible?


    ¡°Heh¡­ what do you mean ¡®before An Lin breaks in¡¯? Are you trying to say that An Lin can break in?¡± The Heavenly Sea God squinted his eyes as he shot a cold glance at the Heavenly Mirror God.


    The Heavenly Mirror God shuddered, and he immediately lowered his head. ¡°T-that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t underestimate my Heavenly Sea Formation! My spell formation is supported by the entire sea, from which it also draws its energy. No matter how powerful An Lin is, it¡¯s not like he can obliterate the entire West Sea, right? He¡¯ll never be able to breach the defenses of my supreme spell formation!¡± The Heavenly Sea God humphed coldly.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. He finally thought of an effective method!


    Ximing Island was very large, and it covered an area of around five hundred kilometers in radius. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea Formation enveloped an area of around six hundred kilometers in radius. That being the case¡­


    A crimson-colored light suddenly lit up on the outer rim of the golden halo that was continually spinning behind him. It was especially dazzling, and the energy that was gathered in the center of the halo suddenly became red as well.


    At the same time, a crimson-colored divine halo materialized above his head.


    Heavenly fire power, activate!


    ¡°Come on out! Holy Vermilion Flame, Demonic Star Holy Flame, Supreme Holy Flame, Setting Moon Holy Flame, Heavenly Void Holy Flame, Golden Dragon Holy Flame, Mutant Blood Phoenix Holy Flame.¡±


    Boom!


    Tremendous amounts of holy flames erupted from An Lin¡¯s body and started boiling the surrounding seawater.


    Not only did these seven holy flames possess incredible heat and immensely profound dao conception, but they were even imbued with the Five Elements Power, Heavenly God Powers, and Heaven Crushing Power.


    How formidable was the might unleashed by the combination of these three powers?


    Lan Xingyang, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the True Element Martial Lord clearly weren¡¯t the targets of these holy flames. However, they all activated powerful protective spell techniques as they stumbled back in fright.


    Even if they touched these flames by accident, they would still be putting their lives at risk.


    The billowing flames furiously spread outward to tens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, thousands of kilometers¡­


    In no time, the holy flames had already enveloped the entire Ximing Island.


    ¡°An Lin is actually trying to burn through the spell formation?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God couldn¡¯t help but chuckle in scorn. ¡°Is he out of his mind? Is he trying to fight water with fire?¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya shook her head. ¡°This is the water of the Heavenly Sea God, a paramount being of heaven and earth. To attempt burning through the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Sea Formation¡­ How foolish is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s merely wasting our time!¡± the Heavenly Mirror God yelled arrogantly. ¡°Heavenly Sea God, why don¡¯t we contact the Heavenly Earth God and ask him to come over? That way, we can attack from both sides and annihilate An Lin!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s lips twitched slightly as he turned around to face the Heavenly Mirror God. ¡°Why are you spouting so much nonsense? If the Heavenly Earth God comes, what are we going to do about the Central Heavenly Gate? Give it up? The Heaven Crushing Sect is still looming in the shadows!


    ¡°Moreover, this is the sea, and the Heavenly Earth God won¡¯t be able to use his instantaneous teleportation ability. In fact, he won¡¯t be able to unleash his full strength either. Even if he comes, it¡¯s no guarantee that we¡¯ll be able to kill An Lin!¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God finally came to a realization. He wiped the frost from his mirror.


    Weird¡­ why is there suddenly frost on my mirror?


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly tremored violently.


    The expressions of the four Heavenly Gods changed slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya yelped in surprise.


    ¡°No, something feels off¡­¡± Heavenly God Min He turned his gaze toward the scorching holy flames outside the spell formation. Then, his pupils contracted drastically as a divine light penetrated through the dense sea of flames. ¡°An Lin¡­ isn¡¯t trying to burn through our Heavenly Sea Formation¡­ Rather¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God activated the observation ability of his mirrors. Then, he shouted in alarm, ¡°He¡¯s trying to evaporate the seawater surrounding Ximing Island!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods were startled, and they all looked toward the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s large mirror. Looking down from above, the seven terrifying holy flames had already converged into a blazing sea that stretched for over one thousand five hundred kilometers. More importantly, the overwhelmingly hot flames had already evaporated the surrounding seawater and formed a gigantic void!


    Right now, Ximing Island was like an island that was hovering above a caved-in sea. North, south, east, west, above, and below¡­ Not a single drop of seawater remained around the island. Instead, it was enveloped within a boundless sea of holy flames.


    The Heavenly Gods all thought of a possibility. The Heavenly Sea Formation relied on the West Sea for energy, so if the seawater around the spell formation had all been evaporated, then didn¡¯t that mean they had now lost their energy source?


    The Heavenly Sea Formation stretched for over five hundred kilometers in length, and the volume of water that it was in contact with was immense. If someone announced that they were going to incinerate all the surrounding water, their utterances would definitely be viewed as wishful if not crazy. However, An Lin was different. He possessed the heavenly fire power, and he also possessed seven different holy flames¡­


    As such, he would indeed be able to perform such a feat¡­


    The seawater in the surrounding thousands of kilometers was all evaporated by the holy flames!


    Right now, Ximing Island was being held up by the flames. It had gone from floating in the sea to being scorched by a sea of flames¡­


    ¡°So, how are you going to block my fist now?!¡± An Lin¡¯s voice carried a divine might, and rays of brilliant light erupted from his fist as it viciously crashed into the spell formation.


    Boom!


    The heavens collapsed, and the earth crumbled!


    The Five Elements Power and Heaven Crushing Power exploded violently.


    The Heavenly Sea Formation formed an exaggerated angle as it caved in.


    Crack¡­


    A brittle cracking sound echoed around heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Sea Formation¡­ was cracked open!

 Chapter 1992 - Flawless Acting

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The spell formation, which stretched for thousands of kilometers, was flattened by the gigantic golden fist. Then, it burst apart like a bubble.


    The blue light barrier transformed into specks of blue light as it disappeared from the void.


    ?


    The spell formation, which possessed the heavenly sea power, was indeed very formidable. However, it also had a fatal flaw.


    An Lin had evidently discovered this flaw. Moreover, he had used his absolute strength to destroy this unbelievable powerful spell formation!


    The four Heavenly Gods were transfixed with shock as they stared at the disappearing spell formation. They all wore looks of incredulity on their faces.


    What the hell is going on?


    An Lin actually managed to shatter the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s spell formation?!


    The Heavenly Gods all felt their faces flush red in shame. Just then, they had still been ridiculing An Lin and claiming that he wouldn¡¯t be able to crack open the spell formation. Yet a short while later, An Lin¡¯s actions forced them to swallow their words.


    ¡°Puah¡­!¡± The Heavenly Sea God vomited a mouthful of black blood, and the divine halo above his head started weakening at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. It was clear that he was suffering from the spell formation¡¯s backlash.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    ¡°Crap! The Heavenly Sea God is suffering from the spell formation¡¯s backlash!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! Protect the Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    The remaining Heavenly Gods formed a defensive circle around the Heavenly Sea God.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°The Heavenly Sea God was already severely wounded and unable to use his powers freely,¡± she said anxiously. ¡°Now that he¡¯s received a backlash from the spell formation, he definitely can¡¯t continue battling. It¡¯s far too dangerous!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God shot an approving glance at Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya. This is how a good subordinate should behave!


    The other Heavenly Gods all nodded in agreement.


    ¡°We can retreat to the Western Heavenly Gate first!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The Western Heavenly Gate is the safest place to go! It¡¯s our territory, and we have our strategic weapon, the West Sea Heavenly Ship, there. In addition, that place is illuminated by the Light of the Heavenly Gate!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods all wanted to retreat.


    The Heavenly Sea God clenched his jaws as a look of stubbornness and determination appeared on his face. He shook his head resolutely. ¡°No! I can¡¯t leave just like that! There are still one billion Heavenly Human eggs here! These eggs are our weapons of mass destruction, and they¡¯re of great strategic importance! I can¡¯t let them be destroyed under my watch!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods all felt a pang of grief upon hearing this.


    ¡°But¡­ Heavenly Sea God, your body¡­¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t be stubborn, Heavenly Sea God! You shouldn¡¯t continue battling!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll protect these eggs! We¡¯re willing to protect them with our lives!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God shook his head. ¡°No, none of you are powerful enough to withstand An Lin¡¯s attacks. So, let me go!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni was rendered speechless as she looked at the Heavenly Gods who had suddenly become extremely emotional.


    By the looks of it, they¡¯re all extremely afraid of An Lin even though they continually ridicule and slander him. They¡¯re merely unwilling to admit this fact¡­


    There was a look of excitement and yearning in her bright eyes as she gazed up at the white-clothed figure in the sky.


    As expected, Big Boss An Lin is an omnipotent hero!


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, allow me to end your worthless life!¡± An Lin¡¯s Five Elements Power and body of the War God were both raised to the extreme as he charged toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°An Lin, die!¡± The Heavenly Sea God also leaped into the sky.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡± An Lin unleashed an earth-shattering might again.


    ¡°Universal Sea True Martial Fist!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s blue-colored fist was vast and profound.


    Boom!


    The two fists collided.


    Heaven and earth instantly became a battlefield for the clashing golden light and blue light.


    This was the first time An Lin had exchanged blows with the Heavenly Sea God, and he felt as if his fist had landed into the deep sea. No matter how he struggled, he was unable to break free from or change the overwhelming power before him.


    It was far too profound; it was far too tremendous.


    It was ubiquitous, it could birth all matter, and it could also annihilate all matter.


    An Lin felt that he was incredibly powerful, so much so that he was already able to shatter the heavenly sea power. Unexpectedly, however, it was as if most of his power had been sucked into a swamp and was about to be completely engulfed.


    An Lin was extremely startled. He had initially planned on pummeling the Heavenly Sea God during this exchange. Yet¡­ it was actually the Heavenly Sea God who had gained the upper hand?


    ¡°Puah!¡± The Heavenly Sea God suddenly spat a mouthful of blood onto An Lin¡¯s face.


    An Lin was astonished. Was my strike really that powerful?


    The Heavenly Sea God crashed toward Ximing Island like a free-falling cannonball.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    ¡°Boss Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods shouted in alarm as they dashed over to catch the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s tumbling body.


    They were all extremely moved by the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s defiant choice to protect the one billion Heavenly Human eggs. However, even though they were moved, they still carried the Heavenly Sea God and frantically fled toward the Western Heavenly Gate.


    Battling and whatnot were all unimportant to them. Similarly, the one billion Heavenly Human eggs were also expendable. Right now, the most important task was to protect the Heavenly Sea God!


    The Heavenly Sea God was the future, and everything else was non-essential.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going anywhere!¡± An Lin made a grabbing motion as he hurriedly chased after the Heavenly Gods. Heaven and earth suddenly transformed into a realm that was ruled over by him. ¡°Sky Sealing Technique!¡±


    Crack¡­


    The Heavenly Gods all felt as if some power was forcibly holding them back.


    There was a fervent look in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he ferociously lunged toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    He genuinely didn¡¯t want the Heavenly Sea God to escape just like that. After seeing the severely wounded Heavenly Sea God, a bold thought had suddenly surfaced in his mind.


    Killing the Heavenly Sea God was unrealistic and detrimental.


    However, if he just took a small bite of his flesh¡­


    An Lin was extremely excited.


    As if gaining a final burst of power before death, the Heavenly Sea God suddenly spat another mouthful of liquid at the lunging An Lin. This liquid was like the sharpest of blades, and it instantly pierced through the expanse of heaven and earth that was ruled over by An Lin.


    ¡°Run!¡± the Heavenly Mirror God screamed as he summoned a mirror.


    The Heavenly Gods leaped into the mirror without hesitation.


    Before An Lin could catch up to them, the mirror had already disappeared.


    The Heavenly Gods had all fled, and all that was left was an empty island, as well as the dumbstruck Lan Xiaoni, Lan Xingyang, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and True Element Martial Lord¡­


    They were absolutely shocked!


    With just a single punch, An Lin had actually wounded the Heavenly Sea God and frightened off the four Heavenly Gods!


    They were aware that the Heavenly Sea God was already severely wounded. However, being able to fight off the Heavenly Sea God and the four Heavenly Gods was still a shocking achievement!


    It was Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s dream to fight alongside An Lin. After finally receiving this rare opportunity, however, An Lin ended the battle before he could even join in¡­


    This made him feel a sense of despair.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s combat capability is indeed extraordinary!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu exclaimed in amazement.


    Since he was unable to fight alongside An Lin, he could only relegate himself to a member of An Lin¡¯s cheer squad.


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed in pain as he descended back onto the island and looked at Lan Xiaoni¡¯s injury-riddled body.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin¡­¡± The rims of Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes were red as she gazed at the male standing before her.


    An Lin swung his sword and shattered the chains that were binding Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body.


    A feeling of feebleness overcame Lan Xiaoni, and her body was just about to crumple to the ground.


    An Lin immediately dashed forward to catch her soft and slender body. He patted her smooth back and consoled gently, ¡°Everything¡¯s okay now. You did extremely well.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, you also did extremely well,¡± Lan Xiaoni said softly as she hugged the male before her.


    ¡°But you had to bear the brunt of their attack,¡± An Lin said with a sigh. ¡°You were even wounded so badly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, this was all at my request¡­ At least it was worth it.¡± There was a hint of attachment in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s voice as she enjoyed the warmth before her body.


    ¡°M-hm, we both performed admirably!¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Lan Xingyang, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and True Element Martial Lord were all at a loss as they listened to An Lin and Lan Xiaoni¡¯s exchange. They had a nagging feeling that they were missing out on something.


    ¡°They dared to injure you, so it is time to make them suffer the dire consequences!¡± A frosty smile stretched across An Lin¡¯s face as he looked toward the one billion Heavenly Human eggs in the distance.

 Chapter 1993 - Roasting Eggs

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin gazed at the vast expanse of Heavenly Human eggs before him. If all of these eggs hatched, it was unfathomable just how powerful the resulting Heavenly Human Tribe army would become.


    However, he was about to put an end to all this!


    ?


    He was going to kill this ambitious plan in its cradle!


    ¡°Fire!¡± An Lin flicked his hand.


    Rumble¡­


    Like a formidable tsunami, the blazing Supreme Holy Flame surged toward the one billion eggs on Ximing Island. Then, like an expanding carpet of fire, it proliferated outward and instantly cooked the eggs in its path a fiery red. In fact, some of the eggs were even burnt charcoal black.


    A peculiar aroma started wafting through the air.


    ¡°Hmm? It smells so good¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she sniffed in the appetizing aroma. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, these eggs smell so good¡­¡±


    An Lin had naturally smelled this fragrant aroma as well. This was a rich aroma that contained a very high amount of energy.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was even more direct. ¡°These eggs have all been cooked through, right? Such a rich aura¡­ Will I become stronger if I eat all of these eggs¡­?¡±


    An Lin was shocked. ¡°These are Heavenly Human eggs!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that even better?¡± There was a brilliant sparkle in Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s blood-red eyes as he waved his skinny arms about. ¡°Us True Demons have also eaten Heavenly Human soldiers. However, they didn¡¯t taste that great. As for these eggs¡­ they smell quite good after being roasted by your flames. I¡¯m sure they taste as good as they smell!¡±


    An Lin was speechless. ¡°Eat them if you want, just don¡¯t ruin your stomach.¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu charged toward the eggs like a ravenous wolf upon hearing this. He instantly took the shape of a True Demon God Body, which measured one hundred thousand feet in height, and he released countless tentacles to grab the eggs that were cooking in An Lin¡¯s holy flame. Then, like a savage, he started stuffing his mouth with thousands of eggs at a time.


    ¡°Roar¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, can you lower the temperature of your flames? It¡¯s hot¡­¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu wailed in pain as he discovered that a portion of his tentacles had been incinerated before they could even grab onto any eggs.


    An Lin smiled and shook his head. ¡°No can do. If I lower the temperature, I¡¯m afraid that the eggs won¡¯t cook.¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu mulled over this for a second, and he realized that it was indeed the case. As a result, he could only endure the burning pain as he swept huge amounts of Heavenly Human eggs into his mouth. ¡°Mmm¡­ delicious¡­ Ah¡­ it¡¯s so hot, it¡¯s burning my mouth¡­¡±


    This super mighty being of the True Demon Tribe was stuck in a limbo between agony and ecstasy.


    He felt like he was playing a game of ¡°retrieving chestnuts from the fire¡± with An Lin. Although the flames were terrifying, the chestnuts were truly too delicious to ignore¡­


    Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but gulp in hunger when she saw this.


    She carefully glanced at An Lin, and she found that An Lin didn¡¯t exhibit any desire to eat the eggs. She hesitated for a moment before eventually deciding against eating the eggs.


    Meanwhile, the True Element Martial Lord wore an indifferent expression as he gazed at the scenes before him.


    Only Demon Lord Ling Gu was feasting on the eggs. Before long, he had already gulped down a few million Heavenly Human eggs. His body was riddled with burns, yet the energy fluctuation within his body was also climbing at an explosive rate.


    In no time, An Lin¡¯s Supreme Holy Flame had already enveloped the entire Ximing Island. The earth was melted by the insane temperature of his holy flame, and the one billion Heavenly Human eggs were all thoroughly cooked through.


    Heavenly Humans won¡¯t hatch out of cooked eggs, right?


    This is a process of going from infancy to maturity¡­


    An Lin smiled as he gazed at the cooked eggs before him. He had finally crushed the paramount Heavenly Gods¡¯ plan!


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu suddenly howled in anguish. His face contorted in agony, and his body thrashed about violently as he collapsed to the ground.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it indigestion?¡±


    ¡°Possibly. Demon Lord Ling Gu wolfed down one hundred million eggs just then¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni stroked her chin and nodded.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    How bloody large is his stomach?


    ¡°I think the main reason is that he ate a black-shelled egg just then,¡± the True Element Martial Lord speculated.


    ¡°Black-shelled egg?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression faltered as he looked toward the eggs that were still roasting in his holy flame. Out of the nine hundred million remaining Heavenly Human eggs, only fifteen had black shells. It could be said that they were genuinely one in one hundred million.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed again when he recalled what he had seen at the Heavenly Human Holy Land. ¡°If my guess is correct, these black-shelled eggs are most likely for hatching Heavenly Humans of the Divine Heaven Stage¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni and the True Element Martial Lord were both shocked upon hearing this.


    Didn¡¯t this mean¡­ that sixteen Heavenly Gods would appear if the eggs before them hatched? Just thinking about this made their flesh crawl¡­


    No wonder the paramount Heavenly Gods viewed these eggs as the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s biggest weapon. Not only were these unhatched Heavenly Humans great in number, but they were even extraordinary in quality!


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that Demon Lord Ling Gu is experiencing indigestion due to swallowing a Heavenly God?¡± Lan Xiaoni exclaimed in astonishment.


    ¡°The Heavenly God egg can¡¯t still be alive, right?¡± The True Element Martial Lord furrowed his brows.


    An Lin shook his head in reply. ¡°I¡¯ve observed the life forces of these eggs, and all of them are already dead. Demon Lord Ling Gu is most likely experiencing genuine indigestion. After all, a Heavenly God is supremely powerful. Even after they die, the density of energy that they possess is still unfathomable. He probably can¡¯t digest the overwhelming energy contained within the egg¡­¡±


    As he said this, An Lin waved a hand and swept the remaining fifteen black-shelled eggs before him. Then, he started examining them carefully.


    These black-shelled eggs were oval-shaped and as tall as a human. They clearly had pointy ends, yet they were uncannily able to stand upright on the ground.


    An Lin sensed nothing peculiar about the remaining eggs, and it was only these black-shelled eggs that gave him a unique feeling. This feeling was unexplainable, and it was as if he were instinctively attracted to the black-shelled eggs¡­


    ¡°Does Big Boss An Lin want to eat these eggs?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes lit up in excitement.


    An Lin shook his head and extended a hand toward one of the black-shelled eggs.


    Ring¡­


    A strange fluctuation instantly pulsated through his body.


    An Lin felt a refreshing sensation wash over him.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s body shuddered. Holy f*ck! What was that sound?


    After pondering for a moment, he finally came to a realization. It was his system!


    He immediately opened the system in his mind, and he discovered that there was a string of flashing words.


    [Detected that the host is in contact with the essential power of Heavenly Gods. Now assigning the following special mission:


    [Absorb the essential Heavenly God Power of all the Heavenly Human Black Eggs!


    [Mission Success: Perfect strengthening of the divine dao of darkness. Receive the Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon.


    [Mission Failure: Host¡¯s two ¡°eggs¡± will be erased.


    [Time Limit: Two hours.


    [Note: This mission cannot be rejected. If the time limit is exceeded, this mission will be counted as a failure.]


    After reading through the mission, An Lin suddenly felt a cold chill between his legs. The punishment from this system is so full of evil intentions¡­


    Anyhow, the truth had finally become clear.


    The black-shelled eggs before them were indeed special¡ªthey contained the essential Heavenly God Power!


    No wonder¡­ No wonder Heavenly Humans of the Divine Heaven Stage can activate divine halos and wield the power of the Heavenly Dao. Not only that, but they can even activate nine divine halos at once¡­ So, it¡¯s all because of the essential Heavenly God Power within their bodies!


    An Lin wasn¡¯t sure how this essential Heavenly God Power would affect him. However, he was certain that it was definitely extremely beneficial!


    He took a deep breath.


    Then, he placed a hand on a Heavenly Human Black Egg and activated his Engulfment Spell Technique.


    Without needing to do anything special, the energy and essential Heavenly God Power of the black-shelled egg started flowing through his arm and into his heart!

 Chapter 1994 - Battle to Save the Eggs

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin could feel a terrifying swirl of power surging through his body. Furthermore, an extremely peculiar burst of heavenly power was flowing into his heart.


    This power was not actually flowing into his heart, but into a black spot within his heart.


    ?


    This black spot was actually his divine dao of darkness.


    An Lin could feel his divine dao of darkness becoming more powerful. This was a very special feeling, as if his darkness had become purer.


    Lan Xiaoni let loose a cry of surprise at the sight of the egg in An Lin¡¯s hands, which was quickly being reduced to powder. ¡°My God, is this a new way to eat eggs?¡±


    An Lin immediately retorted, ¡°Nonsense! I¡¯m not eating the egg. I¡¯m just absorbing the energy within the egg.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni nodded with a stunned expression. ¡°Does it taste good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± An Lin replied.


    All of the energy and essence within the black egg flowed into An Lin¡¯s body. The remaining powder was just the parts of the egg with no nutritional value.


    Very soon, a black egg was completely absorbed.


    An Lin exhaled as his eyes lit up.


    He knew that he had become significantly more powerful.


    The energy within the egg had refined his divine dao of darkness, and its nutrients strengthened his body.


    They were perfect for him to consume!


    An Lin turned to the remaining fourteen black eggs and began to absorb them one by one.


    An Lin became more powerful with each and every egg he absorbed.


    He knew that each of the black eggs contained the essence of a Heavenly God. As such, this was the equivalent of absorbing Heavenly Gods into his body, thereby providing an extremely significant boost to his power.


    Two, three, four, five¡­


    An Lin¡¯s aura became more and more terrifying. True Element Martial Lord and Lan Xiaoni both detected this, and they turned to look at An Lin with bewildered expressions.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was in excruciating pain after eating just one black egg. However, An Lin was chomping down these black eggs without any repercussions!


    ¡°Burp¡­¡± An Lin belched after finishing the fourteenth egg.


    He turned toward the final black egg. His mission would be completed after eating this final egg.


    In reality, it didn¡¯t really matter whether he completed his mission or not. He could feel that he had already become significantly more powerful. In his current state, he felt like he could absolutely destroy the severely wounded Heavenly Sea God!


    Of course, this was only how he felt.


    Whoosh¡­


    An Lin began to absorb the final black egg.


    He spread open his arms. I¡¯ve become more powerful yet again!


    ¡°Come, system! Give me my reward!¡± An Lin yelled in his heart.


    However, nothing happened.


    There was no system notification.


    He turned his attention to his system and was shocked to find that the mission had still not been completed.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as his divine sense erupted forth and scanned through the several hundred million Heavenly Human eggs on the island. However, there really were no black eggs left!


    He had already satisfied the mission condition by absorbing all of the black eggs!


    Why wasn¡¯t the system reacting?


    Could it be that the system had malfunctioned?


    An Lin was starting to panic. The reward wasn¡¯t all that important. However, if he failed the mission, he was going to lose his balls! That was something he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow!


    Lan Xiaoni was a little alarmed by An Lin¡¯s panicked expression. ¡°What is it, Big Boss An Lin? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Where are my balls?¡± Cold sweat was pouring down An Lin¡¯s face. The mission time limit was only two hours. If he couldn¡¯t figure something out during that time, he was screwed.


    ¡°Your balls?¡± Lan Xiaoni blinked before glancing down between An Lin¡¯s legs, upon which a deep blush appeared on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t they right there?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± An Lin turned to Lan Xiaoni with a blank expression, and he almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon arriving at the realization that he had misspoken. ¡°Not balls, I meant eggs!¡±


    ¡°Ohh¡­ Is that what you were referring to¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s blush deepened, and she was so embarrassed that she almost dove into the ocean.


    How was she supposed to know that he was referring to eggs? Was she going to be seen as a mermaid with a dirty mind in Big Boss An Lin¡¯s eyes now?


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Lan Xiaoni. He was still looking for his eggs.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat all of the black eggs?¡± True Element Martial Lord speculated, ¡°If there are still other black eggs, then could it be that the Heavenly Sea God took them with him?¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. If that was the case, then this mission was next to impossible to complete! He had thought that this was a freebie mission, but was this actually an impossible mission?


    No! No! Calm down!


    The Heavenly Sea God told him to destroy all of the eggs. He didn¡¯t want to surround himself with disobedient Heavenly Humans either, so there was an extremely small chance that he had taken some eggs with him. There had to be another explanation¡­


    An Lin¡¯s mind raced as his gaze drifted to Demon Lord Ling Gu, who was still struggling on the ground.


    ¡°Has he been rolling around this entire time? Does he have indigestion?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu felt like he was about to die. The energy within his body was threatening to destroy him. He was absorbing energy at a rate that was far slower than the rate the eggs were releasing energy within his body. This imbalance was leading him toward death!


    Right at this moment, a white-robed figure appeared before him.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡­¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s expression faltered at the sight of the man who had arrived before him.


    ¡°Mr. Ling Gu, let me help you!¡± An Lin wore an extremely urgent expression, as if he were extremely concerned about him.


    Warmth surged through his heart upon seeing this. To think that the Sect Leader An Lin that he revered so much was so concerned about him. The thought of this brought tears to his eyes.


    Swish!


    An Lin flung Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s massive body into the sky.


    An Lin leaped up behind him with tightly clenched fists.


    ¡°Wait¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, are you trying to¡­¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s expression changed drastically at the sight of An Lin¡¯s clenched fists.


    A golden light began to erupt from An Lin¡¯s fist, thereby confirming his suspicions.


    ¡°N¡­ no¡­ Wait¡­ I-I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was about to sh*t himself as he yelled in a loud voice. An Lin had wounded the Heavenly Sea God with a single punch. If that fist was to land on him, he would die!


    However, An Lin¡¯s fist still rammed into Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s back, as if he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    ¡°Mr. Ling Gu, I¡¯m here to save you! Mountain Quaking Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s back instantly arched into the shape of a horseshoe from the massive force behind An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was struck by excruciating pain. His stomach hurt so badly that he felt like he was going to die, and tears almost flowed from his eyes¡­


    ¡°Wah¡­ Eurgh¡­¡±


    A huge pile of half-digested eggs intermingled with green stomach acid erupted from his mouth like a waterfall.


    It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes widened as she pinched her nose.


    ¡°There it is!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as he extended a hand, upon which a black egg flew toward him.


    The egg hadn¡¯t been digested yet! His balls were saved!

 Chapter 1995 - Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin immediately grabbed the black egg before turning to Demon Lord Ling Gu, who was howling with pain. ¡°Mr. Ling Gu, there¡¯s no need to thank me for alleviating your stomach digestive problems!¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu gripped his back and lay sprawled on the ground. Tears of pain flowed down his face as his howls subsided. His digestive issues had been alleviated, but he was in even more pain than before!


    ?


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to Demon Lord Ling Gu now. This egg was the most important thing to him in this current situation.


    He used his Divine Liquid Creation Technique to completely clean the egg before reaching for it. He began to absorb the egg, and it didn¡¯t take him very long to completely absorb it.


    His power had increased once again.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    The system notification finally arrived.


    [Congratulations, host, for completing your mission!


    [Now bestowing reward for mission success.]


    An Lin instantly became excited.


    The system gave out exclusively extraordinary items.


    This was exemplified by the frying pan and black brick.


    As such, this Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon it was bestowing upon him had to be some super badass weapon!


    A brilliant light flashed.


    The weapon An Lin had been eagerly awaiting appeared in his hand.


    His pupils then contracted as his eyes widened. His hands trembled as astonishment and disbelief appeared on his face.


    There was only a single thought in his mind.


    Holy f*ck! What the f*ck is this thing?!


    He was holding a black, Y-shaped slingshot. On the two tips of the slingshot were a white and a red egg-shaped ball respectively. These balls were connected by a thin string of energy.


    So this thing was the Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon?


    There was no surge of divine light or emergence of spectacular phenomena. Furthermore, there wasn¡¯t even any exquisite workmanship! This thing felt like a mediocre quality children¡¯s toy!


    It was even more mediocre than the frying pan and the black brick!


    An Lin swung the slingshot through the air, upon which the two little egg-shaped balls wobbled slightly. An Lin was struck by a peculiar feeling. He felt like this slingshot reminded him of something¡­


    He looked at the inky-black slingshot before flicking the two balls. He finally knew what this thing was reminding him of.


    ¡°F*ck¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression darkened.


    Lan Xiaoni was blushing deeply. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, what¡­ what is that thing? It looks so strange¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s chest tightened upon seeing her expression. She was trying to pretend to be innocent, but her expression had already betrayed her!


    ¡°This thing is called the Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon!¡± An Lin replied with a serious expression.


    ¡°What a badass name!¡± Lan Xiaoni was a little shocked and quite skeptical.


    Not only was Lan Xiaoni skeptical, but even An Lin himself was also feeling quite skeptical. How could such a farcical object have such a badass name?


    The system gave out exclusively extraordinary items.


    This was something An Lin firmly believed in.


    Even though this thing was a little ugly, it had to be very practical. After all, this was a reward he had received after absorbing sixteen Heavenly God eggs.


    But how was he supposed to use it?


    There were no instructions.


    An Lin decided to use his Divine Inspection Technique.


    [Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon: A supreme karma-type weapon on which the red egg is the ¡°Christmas Day¡± tribulation1 while the white egg is the ¡°New Year¡¯s Day¡± tribulation2. Strike the enemy with ¡°New Years Day¡±, then strike them with ¡°Christmas Day¡± within the span of a minute to trigger the ¡°Arm-egg-edon¡± karma tribulation, which will deal a lethal blow to the enemy.]


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Why did this thing sound like a toy?


    Did this thing actually work?


    His confidence in the system was beginning to waver a little. He had to test this thing out on a target, but there were no enemies around.


    So be it, I¡¯ll put it away for now¡­


    An Lin put this strange thing into his storage ring.


    Lan Xiaoni was appraising him with a curious expression. ¡°What is it, Big Boss An Lin? You don¡¯t seem very happy¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s anguished wails began to subside. He finally caught his breath and crawled upon from the ground. He expressed his gratitude to An Lin before devouring more eggs.


    Soon, all one billion eggs had been swallowed by Demon Lord Ling Gu. His six-pack had now transformed into a bloated one-pack, giving him the appearance of a heavily pregnant woman. This bloating was caused by the extremely condensed energy from within the eggs. If that energy was not condensed, his entire body would have exploded.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to put an end to all of this.¡± An Lin rose into the sky, and a golden ring appeared behind him. At the same time, scorching holy flames erupted from his fists while his arms bulged and turned fiery red.


    ¡°Five Elemental Body, Eight Times Fire Sage Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    The flaming fist fell from the sky like a meteorite before crashing heavily upon Ximing Island. Terrifying power exploded forth alongside boundless flames. The massive island was smashed into pieces before being engulfed by flames.


    The seawater began to surge and swallow the final remnants of the island.


    From that day onward, the West Sea had one less island.


    An Lin and his group departed.


    ¡­


    At the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Within a sea of light.


    A small lake beside the Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly shimmered.


    She made her way over to the lake with a smile on her face. ¡°What is it, Sea?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s voice also sounded, ¡°Sea, do you have some good news to deliver? Could it be that the one billion Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings have already hatched? Hehe, is it finally time for the human race to be plunged into despair?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess continued, ¡°There are only about ten million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings left on the eastern front. Deploy the one billion Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings there, and we¡¯ll initiate the final battle!¡±


    ¡°Light¡­ Earth¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God sobbed in reply, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I really am¡­ This is all my fault¡­¡±


    A hint of unease welled up in the hearts of the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God.


    ¡°What happened?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s voice sounded in reply, ¡°The one billion Heavenly Human eggs¡­ are all gone!¡±


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words were like bolts of lightning crashing down upon the heads of the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying right now, Sea?!¡± Unimaginable fury raged in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ voice. The surrounding sea of light became extremely dazzling bright, as if it were going to explode at any moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault! I was too careless and An Lin¡­ An Lin¡­ he destroyed all of the Heavenly Human eggs!¡±

 Chapter 1996 - The Astonished Paramount Heavenly Gods

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God were both dumbstruck.


    An Lin?


    ?


    An Lin again?!


    ¡°F*ck! Does this An Lin really think we can¡¯t bring him down?¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s was extremely enraged, and his expression darkened significantly.


    ¡°Our trump card is gone, just like that¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess was still a little dazed as she tried to recover from this heavy blow.


    She had deployed the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings with reckless abandon in the past. They had now been whittled down to a mere ten million from their original one hundred million! She was trying to whittle down the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army as quickly as she could before deploying the one billion Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings¡­


    But now, those one billion Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were gone?


    The Heavenly Sea God was in distraught. He gave them a recount of what had happened, starting from his attempt to alter Lan Xiaoni¡¯s memories, only for An Lin to somehow find them before destroying his formation¡­


    The Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God were shocked by this recount.


    Wasn¡¯t it too coincidental to be true?


    However, there were no flaws in this story!


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s tears had flowed into literal oceans as he requested punishment from the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God in order to ease his guilt.


    However, the two Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t do anything! The Heavenly Sea God was already severely wounded, so any further punishment could kill him!


    They detested the Heavenly Sea God for dropping the ball at such a critical juncture, but he was so distraught already that they didn¡¯t even feel like hurling abuse at him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this another time,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said in a thunderous voice.


    Thus, the Heavenly Light Goddess and the Heavenly Earth God cut off the voice transmission.


    Was this the end of that matter?


    No, this was only the beginning.


    On that day, extremely terrifying lights suddenly erupted in the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent. It was as if a series of devastating explosions were being set off in quick succession.


    Near the White Nectar Sea, the earth tremored and quaked violently as a terrifying power exploded forth. It was as if a primordial, ferocious beast were trying to shatter the earth with its devastating power.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was given a massive fright.


    All troops were immediately gathered in preparation for battle.


    However, this situation lasted for two hours before receding.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe didn¡¯t attack, nor did the paramount Heavenly Gods.


    Peace and quiet resumed. Everyone looked at one another with blank expressions, unsure of what the Heavenly Human Tribe was plotting.


    ¡°Light, the ocean is not my territory, so I don¡¯t know what goes on there. Do you know what happened?¡± the Heavenly Earth God asked.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess replied in a grim voice, ¡°I¡¯ve simulated the situation over ten thousand times, and even though the circumstances seem suspicious, there are no holes in this story. Lan Xiaoni really did struggle for her life. The Heavenly Sea God really did want to alter her memories. Furthermore, An Lin really did possess an extremely powerful divination technique that allowed him to discover the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s location. After being discovered, the Heavenly Sea God had engaged in a heated battle with An Lin despite his severe injuries, so he had taken a great risk¡­¡±


    Paramount Heavenly Gods weren¡¯t omnipotent and omniscient, but they could derive a lot of information about a specific event if they used their simulation techniques.


    The Heavenly Earth God heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°How could we be so unlucky? Could it be that the Heavenly Dao is striking us with bad fortune?¡±


    ¡°We are going against the Heavenly Dao by forcefully entering the Tai Chu Continent and eradicating the living beings here. As such, it¡¯s not impossible that the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao is inflicting backlash upon us in the form of ill-fortune¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess sighed.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± The Heavenly Earth God was quite dejected.


    He was planning to use this massive Heavenly Human Tribe army to show the human race true despair.


    But now, he was the one to experience despair.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ That accursed An Lin¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s perpetually stable mental state was being shaken by An Lin.


    ¡°We still have a trump card, but the probability of success when using that trump card is not as high as before. Either way, we have no choice¡­¡± A hint of resignation and concern appeared in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ voice.


    The Heavenly Earth God finally recovered a bit of confidence at the mention of that trump card.


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle on a date to initiate the final battle!¡±


    ¡­


    At the center of the White Nectar Sea.


    Atop the divine tree.


    The peerlessly beautiful Heavenly Life Goddess stood on a tree branch. The Heavenly Heaven God, whose body was constructed from white clouds, stood alongside her. Both of them were a little gloomy.


    They had also just received news from the Heavenly Sea God.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess broke the silence. ¡°Do you see something wrong with this?¡±


    ¡°Everything the Heavenly Sea God said was true. An Lin was trying to kill the Heavenly Sea God with all his might even at the very end¡­¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s simulation went deeper than even the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯, but he still arrived at the same conclusion.


    ¡°That makes things difficult.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ brows furrowed. ¡°Not only is this a major blow to Light and Earth, but this also has a severe impact on our plan¡­¡±


    ¡°It appears we¡¯ve shot ourselves in the foot,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God remarked.


    A wry smile appeared on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°We should¡¯ve never given the Heavenly Poison God to him!¡±


    An Lin had only enjoyed a significant increase in power after killing the Heavenly Poison God. He would not be anywhere near as powerful if he hadn¡¯t reached the phenomenal success in his divine body.


    Just as all of the paramount Heavenly Gods were in distress, the Immortal Land Above Water was a sea of joy and elation.


    ¡°Demon Lord Ling Gu is about to give birth!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so loud!¡±


    ¡°Push! Push harder!¡±


    Some of the West Sea United Army powerful beings were cheering Demon Lord Ling Gu on at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­!¡± A true demon over ten thousand feet in height thrashed about in the ocean. His stomach bulged further and further as if something were about to come out.


    Tens of millions of West Sea Alliance powerful beings had already heard about how An Lin had saved their Alliance Leader Lan and also foiled the paramount Heavenly Gods¡¯ plans. As such, all of them were in extremely high spirits.


    They also knew that Demon Lord Ling Gu had swallowed a billion Heavenly Human eggs. A billion eggs¡­ Each egg was as tall as a fully grown man¡­ What was it like to eat a billion of those eggs?


    Following this epic feat, Demon Lord Ling Gu earned himself the title of Egg-Eating Demon Lord.


    All of the members of the West Sea Alliance yelled loudly to spur him on.


    Finally, following an earsplitting roar¡­


    Boom!


    A massive boom erupted!


    ¡°It¡¯s finally coming out!¡±


    ¡°Egg-Eating Demon Lord is about to make his breakthrough!¡±


    The power of the divine dao began to surge across heaven and earth.


    Phenomena began to emerge.


    On that day, Demon Lord Ling Gu reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage from eating eggs!

 Chapter 1997 - Don’t Get Cocky

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tens of millions of West Sea Alliance members burst into elated cheers.


    They were genuinely happy.


    ?


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s breakthrough from the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage to the Dao Integration Final Stage further bolstered the power of the West Sea Alliance. With this increase in power, he could potentially become a heavenly disciple candidate as well. In that case, he would become quite the force to be reckoned with.


    An Lin was completely unsurprised by this turn of events.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu had swallowed one billion Heavenly Human eggs! The energy contained within those eggs rivaled the energy within the bodies of several dozen Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. With such a vast intake of energy, Demon Lord Ling Gu would even be able to progress straight to the God of Creation Stage if he had sufficient aptitude.


    Of course, the vast majority of super mighty figures did not have sufficient aptitude.


    Take the Celestial Thearch for example. He had been at the pinnacle of the Kingdom of the Nine States for countless years, but he was still stuck at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. He had definitely accumulated enough energy and could not progress any further through normal cultivation. All he lacked was a hint of enlightenment.


    However, that tiny little bit of enlightenment was more important than the energy of hundreds of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!


    ¡°Howl!¡± a proud and domineering roar erupted through heaven and earth.


    After progressing to the Dao Integration Final Stage, Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s aura had soared to an extremely terrifying extent, and it was still elevating! He was still absorbing the energy essence within the Heavenly Human eggs, and as he did so, he became more and more powerful.


    His stomach finally sagged like a balloon and reverted to its original state after he reached the very pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡¯m so powerful¡­ Is this the feeling of invincibility?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu felt like his body had become so powerful that he didn¡¯t fear any enemies.


    He clenched his fists and demonic power surged within his body. His blood vessels bulged, and a red light pulsed within them as his arm expanded. A punch unleashed by him in his current state would generate more destructive power than the most powerful hydrogen bomb.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu felt like he could stomp the heavens beneath his feet. He turned toward An Lin with an intense light in his eyes. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, punch me with your full power! I want to test my power!¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu now had the confidence to challenge the white-robed man he once revered and worshipped.


    An Lin blinked as if he were a little surprised. ¡°Sure¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t understand why this request had been made, but he would satisfy it nonetheless.


    An Lin unleashed a punch.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu chortled as he too unleashed a punch in response.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth fell silent for a split second as their fists collided.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­!¡±


    A howl of anguish instantly shattered this silence.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s massive body was blasted away for several hundred kilometers and was reduced to a black spot on the horizon. The power of the five elements had torn his entire arm apart in an extremely violent manner. If An Lin hadn¡¯t held back, that power would have spread to his entire body.


    Everyone was at a loss for words at the sight of Demon Lord Ling Gu being insta-killed by a single punch.


    Lan Xiaoni crossed her arms as a resigned expression appeared on her face. ¡°He got way too cocky there. To think that he would dare to challenge Big Boss An Lin! Let this be a lesson to him¡­¡±


    The West Sea Alliance members could tell that Demon Lord Ling Gu had become extremely powerful, but An Lin had crushed him with ease. They were both shocked and very excited to have such an invincible backer!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was the most astonished of all. After absorbing the energy essence from so many Heavenly Human eggs, he had thought that he was invincible. However, An Lin¡¯s punch had knocked him back down to earth, both literally and figuratively.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s gargantuan body crashed into the ocean, triggering a massive tsunami. He gripped his shattered arm and looked up into the sky, wondering if he had actually evolved at all.


    Just how powerful was Sect Leader An Lin?


    As expected of someone that he worshipped!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu quickly gathered himself and flew over to An Lin before expressing his gratitude and admiration.


    If it weren¡¯t for An Lin, he wouldn¡¯t have encountered this massive opportunity that had taken him to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. It was said that hanging out with powerful beings would improve one¡¯s luck. This appeared to be the truth.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was even more determined to follow An Lin now.


    Of course, his top priority was to guard the West Sea.


    An Lin would only acknowledge him if he dedicated himself to defending the West Sea.


    Meanwhile, at the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    A Heavenly God with a massive saber on his back stared intently at a sea of light. ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, all ten million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings have been gathered. When do we initiate the kamikaze attack?¡±


    The sea of light shuddered at the mention of the kamikaze attack.


    ¡°The plan has been canceled¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ indifferent voice sounded in reply.


    ¡°B¡­ but why?¡± A Heavenly Goddess with a massive pink foldable fan in her hands was bewildered. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that an earth-shattering plan was about to be set into motion?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I heard the same thing¡­¡± the other Heavenly Gods all chimed in before turning to the sea of light with curiosity.


    The sea of light faltered before trembling again.


    How was she supposed to explain this? Her epic plan had been foiled?


    No! She couldn¡¯t admit it!


    If she did, it would be a massive slap to the face for all three paramount Heavenly Gods involved!


    ¡°We¡¯ll¡­ talk about this another time.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess refused to deliver a statement.


    However, even though the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t say anything, she couldn¡¯t stop others from spreading the word.


    An Lin stayed true to his humble self and requested the West Sea Alliance to broadcast the fruits of his labors. Furthermore, he sent a series of high-definition photos taken by the True Element Martial Lord to all major media outlets. He struck one final nail into the coffin by confirming the rumors about Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s breakthrough after consuming a billion Heavenly Human eggs.


    Thus, An Lin dominated all of the headlines once again.


    ¡°Invincible War God Foils Sinister Plot Hatched By Paramount Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°Threat of Doomsday Erased Before Eventuating!¡±


    ¡°Human Race War God Exterminates One Billion Enemies!¡±


    ¡°Demon Lord Ling Gu goes on a private trip with Sect Leader An Lin and returns one day later heavily pregnant. Stay tuned for the shocking truth!¡±


    One astonishing headline after another spread across the entire Tai Chu Continent, shocking countless living beings.


    No one in this world seemed capable of stopping this human race War God!


    Not only was An Lin the Heavenly Court War God now, but he was also revered by countless living beings as the War God of the entire human race! There were superfans staring at him wherever he went.


    An Lin wanted to live a quiet and understated life, but that was now nothing but a distant dream.


    As such, he could only go out less. After all, being pounced on by frenetic fangirls would not be a fun experience.


    Little boys like him had to be careful when traveling.


    After accomplishing these epic feats, An Lin returned to Yue Tong City.

 Chapter 1998 - Taking off the Mask

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Lan Xiaoni bade farewell to An Lin.


    She was hoping that An Lin would stay for a few more days. After all, this was a rare opportunity for them to be alone together. However, An Lin insisted on leaving as soon as possible as there was someone waiting for him.


    ?


    Lan Xiaoni pouted with a hint of disappointment and displeasure in her heart. Was she not beautiful enough, or did her seafood cooking not suit his tastes? Why was he so insistent on leaving?


    She was a little unhappy, but she still put on a smile for An Lin and wished him a safe journey.


    After An Lin left, Lan Xiaoni pumped herself up and reapplied herself to the resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe. The war had not been won yet, and she had to continue to work hard!


    At Chen Xi City.


    The Celestial Thearch was quite perplexed by the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s near-suicidal attacks in the past few days. They were all thumping victories, but he was unable to muster up any joy as his heart was filled with confusion and unease.


    Finally, the truth was revealed to him following An Lin¡¯s destruction of the one billion Heavenly Human eggs. So this was what the paramount Heavenly Gods had been planning; they were trying to lure the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army into a state of complacency before unleashing the one billion Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings upon them¡­


    If that plan had succeeded, complete despair would¡¯ve ensued. To the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, that would be a lethal blow.


    However, this sinister plot was foiled by An Lin, and the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had essentially shot themselves in the foot. They had been reduced to only ten million soldiers, and they no longer had any reinforcements. How were they supposed to stand up against the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army, which still had around sixty million troops?


    The media outlets on the Tai Chu Continent didn¡¯t elaborate this on their headlines, but all of the mighty figures across the entire continent were aware of how important this event was. It could be said that An Lin had dragged the Tai Chu Continent back from the brink of annihilation once again.


    ¡°A few days ago, he was still hanging around Yue Tong City as if he were on a vacation. Now, he¡¯s out there foiling the plans of the paramount Heavenly Gods and burning a billion Heavenly Human eggs¡­ Is he a god?¡± Emperor Ziwei was completely astonished.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Sect Leader An Lin really is an extraordinary man¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch burst into laughter. ¡°The paramount Heavenly Gods are always coming off second-best against him. They must be cursing him to hell right now!¡±


    Emperor Chang Sheng stroked his beard with a buoyant smile. ¡°My knees feel weak when I think about three paramount Heavenly Gods thirsting for my blood. What a terrifying position Sect Leader An Lin is in.¡±


    His words expressed concern, but the smile on his face only grew wider.


    The more furious their enemies were, the more elated they became!


    Deriving joy from the suffering of one¡¯s enemies was a very enjoyable activity.


    An Lin¡¯s three disciples were the most elated of all. The three of them were boasting about how mighty and invincible their master was to whoever would listen. In fact, Xiao Tu even went further than that. He had drawn out a massive line with his urine on the eastern front and challenged any Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings who crossed this line to a battle.


    There was no cap on the number of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings that could challenge him all at once, and this invitation was extended even to the Heavenly Gods.


    Xiao Tu was alive again, and he was back to his old antics. He had many lives to squander, so he could taunt the enemy to his heart¡¯s content, and he was really taking advantage of this.


    He had even gathered several million turtle eggs and placed them in front of his line of urine. He proclaimed these to be Heavenly Human eggs, and he roared with laughter as he chomped on those eggs. He was taunting the enemy to such a severe degree that even the Celestial Thearch and the others were fearing for his safety!


    Just as Xiao Tu was trying his best to get himself killed, An Lin returned to Yue Tong City.


    He immediately went to visit Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan welcomed him with a smile. ¡°You seem to be accomplishing earth-shattering feats wherever you go.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it wasn¡¯t much, don¡¯t mention it.¡± An Lin gave Xu Xiaolan a massive hug.


    Xu Xiaolan was feeling a little awkward. After all, she still had the appearance of an old woman, and it felt a little strange to be embraced by An Lin like this.


    An Lin didn¡¯t care about all that. He was content as long as he could feel Xiaolan¡¯s aura and warmth.


    ¡°An Lin, I cooked a few new dishes for you. Do you want to taste them?¡± Xiaolan¡¯s eyes crinkled in a smile under her mask.


    ¡°Sure!¡± An Lin replied with a smile of his own before his hand shot forth like lightning and plucked the mask from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face.


    ¡°What are you doing? Give me back my mask! I don¡¯t want you to see me like this!¡± Xu Xiaolan panicked and tried to grab the mask.


    ¡°But I want to see you in your current state, and this accursed mask is obstructing me.¡± An Lin ran away as Xu Xiaolan rushed toward him.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about seeing a shriveled old prune like me?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked as she gave chase.


    An Lin looked into Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes and gave an earnest response.


    ¡°Your smile.¡±


    He could only see Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes crinkle up through the two holes on the mask, and for some reason, that really displeased him.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s footsteps faltered as tears welled up in her eyes.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this, and he immediately rushed to her side. ¡°Please don¡¯t be sad. You can wear the mask if you want to.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan accepted the mask, but she didn¡¯t put it on her face.


    An Lin was a little perplexed.


    ¡°Do you¡­ do you really not mind seeing me like this?¡± Xu Xiaolan lowered her head and asked in a faint voice.


    An Lin faltered slightly before a smile appeared on his face. He looked at Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wrinkly face and gave his reply.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. I want to be able to see your face no matter what you look like.¡±


    The mask in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands was suddenly set on fire.


    She held the burning mask and raised her head. A smile appeared on her face, further accentuating her wrinkles. ¡°Then¡­ I won¡¯t wear a mask ever again!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan had made up her mind. The person she cared about the most didn¡¯t mind seeing her in her current state. As such, there was no point to this mask.


    An Lin was very elated and enveloped Xu Xiaolan in another massive hug before leading her to the dining table. ¡°Let¡¯s sample your cooking together!¡±


    The two of them enjoyed a delightful meal.


    At the western border of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heavenly Sea God looked at the headlines on the newspapers in his hands, and he was struck by the urge to throw up blood.


    What kind of headlines were these?!


    Were these people stupid c*nts?!


    An Lin Defeated the Heavenly Sea God With a Single Punch?!


    The Heavenly Sea God Is the Weakest Paramount Heavenly God?!


    And this! This was the most atrocious one!


    The Heavenly Sea God Was the Last Paramount Heavenly God to Descend Upon This World. Could It Be That He¡¯s so Weak Because the Heavenly Dao Had Delivery Complications When Birthing Him?


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­ These f*cking media outlets! I¡¯m going to slaughter all of them!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s enraged roar reverberated throughout the Western Heavenly Gate.

 Chapter 1999 - Commencement of the Final Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s act of destroying the one billion Heavenly Human eggs had left a massive impact on the entire war.


    Many living beings were absolutely ecstatic, but those who had pledged their allegiance to the Heavenly Human Tribe were distraught. Their morale had fallen to its lowest ever point and even their conviction had been shaken.


    ?


    The handful of most powerful beings on the Tai Chu Continent were also paying close attention to this debacle.


    Nuwa wore a faint smile on her face as she flicked through one news article after another. White Spirit Snake was cheering at the top of her lungs while Black Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes were wide with incredulity.


    At the Land of Eternal Light.


    ¡°Do all of you see this? This is your third heavenly disciple! He has already accomplished an earth-shattering feat by successfully foiling the enemy¡¯s plans! It¡¯s our turn now!¡±


    Cyril announced to all of the Heaven Crushing Sect powerful beings gathered before him, ¡°I hereby announce the commencement of the heaven crushing project!¡±


    Within the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, all of the powerful beings raised their hands high into the sky.


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    Their chants pierced through the clouds and traveled directly into the heavens.


    There were several hundred fanatical Heaven Crushing Sect members gathered, and even the weakest among them were Return to Void Stage mighty figures. The three heavenly disciples candidates, Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, and Michael, were also present.


    As was the fourth heavenly disciple, the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Virtually all of the most powerful beings in the Heaven Crushing Sect were present, and they were about to bear witness to an epic moment in history.


    Cyril wore a crimson Daoist robe as he strode toward the vortex at the center of the palace. He wore an extremely solemn expression as he cast a black ball toward the vortex.


    Chen Chen recited a mantra as he too cast his white ball into the vortex.


    The two balls fell into the chaotic vortex at the same time before immediately disappearing.


    Everything fell silent.


    All of the powerful beings gulped nervously as they looked on with wide eyes.


    Soon, a change began to take place.


    Black veined patterns began to appear around the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. The patterns connected with one another before spreading into the distance, creating a complex diagram.


    These black veined patterns continued to spread into infinity and beyond.


    They soon covered the entire Purple Star ruins, but they did not stop there. They were still spreading, and before long, they had encompassed the entire Kingdom of the Nine States, the Opposite Shore Realm, the East Sea, the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, the North Cang Mountain Realm, and even the White Nectar Sea. To the west, the veined patterns covered the entirety of the West Sea, and there was nowhere on the Tai Chu Continent that these black veined patterns hadn¡¯t spread to.


    Countless living beings were shocked.


    They couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine what these veined patterns were.


    Would they bring destruction to the entire Tai Chu Continent?


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were also in a state of panic. A Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General slammed an almighty palm toward the black veined patterns, pulverizing the earth within a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    However, he was shocked to discover that the black veined patterns were entrenched deep into the ground. Even after creating a crater several hundred meters deep, the same veined patterns could still be seen.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what the hell is this?¡± The Heavenly Human Tribe Great General¡¯s eyes widened with shock and horror, and he immediately reported this to the Heavenly Gods.


    The Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t say anything, but their silence only made the atmosphere even more oppressive.


    At this moment, the aura of a formation spread throughout the entire continent.


    Indeed, this was a formation.


    It was a formation of an unprecedented scale.


    It was a formation that encompassed the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    This was the Heaven Crushing Formation!


    Its name was self-explanatory. This was the formation the Heaven Crushing Sect was going to use to crush the heavens!


    The sunset painted the horizon a golden color. Beneath the golden horizon was the vast earth, upon which the black veined patterns were omnipresent.


    The earth was connected with the heavens as yin and yang transitioned.


    At a certain magical moment, the lines between reality and illusion seemed to have blurred. Time and space, as well as heaven and earth, also seemed to have blurred at that moment.


    During that special moment of transition, the black spell formation on the ground seemed to spread all the way into the heavens.


    Boom boom boom!


    Black energy shot forth into the heavens in unison from the nine hundred and ninety-nine nodes on the formation.


    At the same time, a pillar of white light over ten thousand meters in diameter erupted into the sky from the roof of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. Heaven crushing true intent that was condensed to the extreme threatened to pulverize the entire heavens.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect members in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace looked up at the countless black cracks that had appeared in the sky, and all of them were struck by a sense of indescribable excitement.


    The heaven crushing project had officially begun!


    Now, it was time for them to witness a miracle.


    Cyril turned to all of the powerful beings with a smile on his face. ¡°From here onward, we are going to face relentless attacks from the Heavenly Human Tribe as well as the Heavenly Gods. Are you all willing to battle with me, to exterminate the Heavenly Human Tribe, and to destroy this flawed Heavenly Dao?!¡±


    ¡°I am!¡±


    ¡°I would gladly lay down my life for this cause!¡±


    All of the Heaven Crushing Sect members roared with surging battle intent.


    The commotion the Heaven Crushing Sect had stirred up soon alerted all of the living beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Even though the vast majority of them didn¡¯t understand anything about spell formations, they could still sense the heaven crushing true intent emanating from the spell formation. This potent intent was apparent even to a three-year-old.


    The entire Tai Chu Continent knew that the Heaven Crushing Sect was finally about to make its move!


    One mighty figure after another turned their attention to what was once the most prosperous place on the Tai Chu Continent. This was the very same place that had now been reduced to a barren wasteland and served as the headquarters for the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    ¡°Is Cyril finally making his move? I really can¡¯t set my heart at ease when he¡¯s involved¡­ On the contrary, I quite like Chen Chen.¡± A benevolent old man with an ethereal, transcendent aura stroked his long, white bear as he sighed.


    ¡°Master, I feel like An Lin is the most reliable among them,¡± a fatso with an almost spherical body interjected in a respectful voice. At the same time, he was cramming pills into his mouth and chewing loudly.


    ¡°An Lin is indeed more suitable, but he has to be willing. Besides, An Lin has many choices open to him. He doesn¡¯t necessarily have to crush the heavens.¡± The old man cast a meaningful glance into the west.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The fatso nodded. ¡°Chomp, chomp, chomp¡­¡±


    The old man was looking into the distance with the air of a transcendent being, but the loud chomping sound was really getting on his nerves.


    ¡°Will you stop eating?!¡± the old man finally snapped.


    The fatso finally faltered in his chewing. ¡°What is it, Master?¡±


    The old man pointed at the fatso with a trembling finger. ¡°Look at the state of you! I feel ashamed when I take you anywhere! Everyone would try to suppress laughter and ask me how my disciple became like this. How am I supposed to answer them? You¡¯ve swept my reputation to the ground!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be handsome. I don¡¯t even mind that you¡¯re a fatso, but you have to at least be a human!


    ¡°Yi Xi¡­ Please return to being a human!¡±


    The fatso¡¯s mouth gaped open as if he had been dealt a heavy blow.


    This fatso was none other than Yi Xi, while the old man with him was the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.


    Yi Xi didn¡¯t dare to refute his master¡¯s words, but he was still stubbornly cramming pills into his mouth. To this, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue could only shake his head in resignation.


    ¡°So be it¡­ Let¡¯s go to see Nuwa. This world is about to undergo a massive change!¡±


    The old man waved his sleeve and the two of them disappeared.

 Chapter 2000 - An Lin’s Deception

    1


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At Yue Tong City.


    An Lin looked at the black veined patterns on the ground, and he knew that something big was about to happen.


    ?


    ¡°This is the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s handiwork.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she sensed the heaven crushing true intent within the spell formation. ¡°What are they planning?¡±


    An Lin turned to the east, where the sun was gradually setting below the horizon. ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is going to commence the crushing of the heavens.¡±


    ¡°My God! So soon?!¡± Xu Xiaolan was given a fright.


    She knew that the Heaven Crushing Sect had made a big move, but she didn¡¯t think that they would choose to crush the heavens at a time like this! Why now of all times?


    ¡°Perhaps they think that this is the moment when the paramount Heavenly Gods are at their weakest, so they¡¯re going to capitalize?¡± An Lin speculated.


    Things were happening too quickly. Even he was a little confused.


    The only news he had heard was that the Battling Buddha, along with all of the higher-ups in the Heaven Crushing Sect, had been summoned to the Land of Eternal Light in order to witness a monumental event.


    That event was most likely the event taking place right now.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ If only I was a Heaven Crushing Sect heavenly disciple, I wouldn¡¯t be in the dark about everything then.¡± An Lin heaved a resigned sigh.


    All of a sudden, he recalled his conversation with the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡­


    Within the cabin of life.


    An exquisitely beautiful female sat lazily on a floral vine chair. She wore a relaxed expression, and her tight-fitting, colorful robe accentuated her flawless figure to perfection.


    A concerned expression appeared on her face as she heaved a forlorn sigh. ¡°Sigh¡­ Ambition is always the root cause of a world¡¯s destruction.¡±


    An elderly man with white hair and a beard responded with a smile, ¡°Cyril¡¯s heaven crushing project has commenced three years earlier than anticipated. An Lin must have done something to change the direction the Tai Chu Continent is progressing in, thereby making Cyril feel like this is the ideal moment to initiate his plan¡­ I don¡¯t actually mind seeing someone become the Heavenly Dao. However, the chances of Cyril succeeding in crushing the heavens are very low.¡±


    The female spoke in a grave voice, ¡°We can seek redemption and right our past wrongs, but we definitely can¡¯t keep hurting the heavens. Trying to kill the heavens and replace it is a very dangerous dao.¡±


    She turned to the elderly man beside her with an earnest expression. ¡°Lord Lao Zi, I need your help. We don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    This elderly man was none other than Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue of the Daoist Trinity.


    Meanwhile, the female was the Goddess of Creation, Nuwa.


    Yi Xi stood by silently and respectfully.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue could detach himself from these matters, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see the human race being hunted into extinction. He stroked his white beard and heaved a faint sigh. ¡°Nuwa, you have done so much for the human race¡ª¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to witness mass genocide,¡± Nuwa cut him off in a firm voice. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. I will continue my mending of the heavens regardless of whether you are going to help me or not. Even if I have to sacrifice everything, I will complete this mission!¡±


    Tears welled up in White Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    A conflicted expression appeared on the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s face.


    He really did want to save the human race, but getting involved in this matter would incur a massive risk to him. He was a being that had already transcended beyond this world. Would he be willing to risk his life to save the human race?


    The majority of Gods of Creation wouldn¡¯t do that.


    Among the Daoist Trinity, Pangu had transcended long ago and completely detached himself from this world.


    The Heavenly Lord of Numinous Treasure preferred a carefree life and wouldn¡¯t take any risks for the human race either. The only one who was still concerned about the human race was the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.


    Hence, the question arose. Was the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue willing to risk it all for the human race?


    It was now time for him to make his decision.


    Just as the atmosphere was becoming a little tense, Nuwa¡¯s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    She picked up the voice transmission talisman, and a familiar voice sounded from within.


    ¡°How have you been, Your Majesty Nuwa?¡± An Lin¡¯s friendly voice sounded.


    A smile lit up Nuwa¡¯s gorgeous features upon hearing this voice. ¡°I¡¯ve encountered some difficulties of late, but they¡¯re not very significant. Why have you suddenly contacted me? Do you need help with something?¡±


    Nuwa knew that An Lin was not the kind of person that would contact her without a reason. He was definitely looking for her assistance with something.


    However, she didn¡¯t dislike him for that. Instead, she was becoming more and more interested in him.


    ¡°Er¡­ I¡¯m not looking for your help with anything today,¡± An Lin replied in a slightly awkward voice.


    ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯m even more curious to hear what you have to say now.¡± Nuwa was intrigued.


    ¡°I want to join the Heaven Mending Sect, and I want to ask what I need to do.¡± An Lin was a little uneasy.


    Nuwa abruptly stood up as her eyes shimmered with excitement. ¡°Really? You¡¯re not kidding, right?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to fool around with you. I was hoping that I could visit you to discuss things in person when you have some free time.¡± An Lin chuckled.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll come to you,¡± Nuwa replied eagerly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± An Lin was quite surprised to hear this.


    All of a sudden, a round and colorful spatial hole appeared above the pavilion he was sitting in.


    An exquisite beauty in a colorful robe emerged from the spatial hole.


    ¡°An Lin, are you really serious about joining the Heaven Mending Sect?¡±


    A voice as soothing as a gentle creek sounded.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open in astonishment.


    Holy f*ck! How had she gotten here so quickly? He hadn¡¯t even cut off the voice transmission yet, and she was already here?


    This woman was none other than the Goddess of Creation, Nuwa!


    ¡°Your Majesty Nuwa!¡± An Lin immediately rose to his feet. ¡°My apologies for not being able to organize a better welcome for you on such short notice.¡±


    Nuwa wore a soothing smile, and she nodded gently before making her way over to An Lin. She sat down beside him before turning to him with a scorching light in her eyes.


    ¡°I just so happened to have access to a passageway that led directly to Yue Tong City, so I decided to come to you. I¡¯m very glad that you¡¯re choosing to join the Heaven Mending Sect. This is fantastic news for the entire continent!¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s eyes shimmered even brighter than stars as she spoke in an excited voice, ¡°An Lin, I was right about you after all!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin was feeling a little guilty as he nodded his head.


    All he wanted to do was to extrapolate information from her. However, her enthusiastic response was making him feel quite ashamed.


    What was he supposed to do now?

 Chapter 2001 - Joining the Heaven Mending Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the cabin of life.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s lips twitched at the sight of the shrinking spatial hole in front of him.


    ?


    White Spirit Snake and Black Spirit Snake both wore awkward expressions and were at a loss for words.


    Yi Xi was the first to break the silence. ¡°My God, Her Majesty Nuwa was begging Master to join the Heaven Mending Sect just a second ago, but now, she has completely ditched Master to go on a date with An Lin!¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s hands shuddered, and he glared at the fatso beside him as he repressed the urge to throw up blood.


    Things wouldn¡¯t have been so awkward if nothing was said.


    So why did Yi Xi insist on saying something? Was he trying to embarrass his master?!


    ¡°A date with An Lin? You better watch your mouth!¡± Black Spirit Snake exploded with rage, and she immediately rested her massive sword on Yi Xi¡¯s neck.


    Yi Xi almost collapsed from fear, and he immediately rephrased, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Her Majesty Nuwa is only meeting Sect Leader An Lin to discuss the monumental mending of the heavens.¡±


    Black Spirit Snake harrumphed coldly before withdrawing her massive sword.


    ¡°Is Senior An Lin really going to join us? I¡¯m so happy!¡± White Spirit Snake cupped her face with her hands as excitement shimmered in her eyes.


    Black Spirit Snake turned a resigned gaze to her hopeless sister. She didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    Why did White Spirit Snake idolize An Lin so much? It didn¡¯t make sense! Was An Lin really that attractive?


    Black Spirit Snake couldn¡¯t help but scoff with disdain as she recalled An Lin¡¯s infuriating smile. She simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to admire such an annoying man!


    At Yue Tong City.


    Countless stars shimmered in the night sky.


    Within a peaceful courtyard.


    ¡°Your Majesty Nuwa, please have some tea.¡± Xu Xiaolan had brewed some tea for Nuwa.


    Nuwa¡¯s expression faltered slightly at the sight of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s geriatric features. However, vibrant divine light then flashed through her eyes, and she soon came to a realization. ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. It looks like you¡¯re undergoing a certain transformation¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this. ¡°Your Majesty Nuwa, do you know why Xiaolan has become like this?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan also turned to Nuwa with curiosity in her eyes.


    However, Nuwa shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the Divine Phoenix Maiden will become in the end. All I can tell is that she is undergoing a certain transformation. As for whether this will be a positive or negative transformation, that is not something I can ascertain. It seems to have something to do with her choice.¡±


    ¡°Something to do with my choice?¡± A confused expression appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. As far as she could tell, she hadn¡¯t done anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to be a life-threatening transformation, is it?¡± An Lin was quite concerned.


    ¡°No.¡± Nuwa shook her head firmly.


    An Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    A faint smile appeared on Nuwa¡¯s face. ¡°Now, shall we discuss your decision to join the Heaven Mending Sect? Why do you suddenly want to join the Heaven Mending Sect? Did something happen?¡±


    An Lin adopted a serious expression as they moved on to the main topic of conversation.


    Had something happened? Nope! He just wanted to be in the loop!


    ¡°Nothing really happened. It¡¯s just that I want to do something for this world, but I¡¯m not sure what I should do. I feel like your Heaven Mending Sect takes a more gentle approach than the Heaven Crushing Sect, which is why I want to know more about your sect,¡± An Lin replied.


    Nuwa nodded with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. Mending of the heavens is the best way to save the entire Tai Chu Continent. It¡¯s also a method with virtually no side-effects.¡±


    An Lin turned to Nuwa with a serious expression. ¡°What is the chance of success? And what is your specific plan?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a sensitive topic¡­¡± Nuwa turned to look up into the sky with a meaningful smile. ¡°There may be unwelcome eavesdroppers around¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything in detail when I take you to the secret realm. However, you¡¯ll have to sign a contract and truly join the Heaven Mending Sect first,¡± Nuwa elaborated with a smile.


    ¡°Sign a contract? What contract?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    ¡°The heaven mending contract. After you sign the contract, you¡¯ll possess different power as well as many privileges!¡± Nuwa explained.


    An Lin didn¡¯t expect this hurdle. He hesitated momentarily before breaking the silence. ¡°I have a question, and I¡¯m not sure if I should ask it¡­¡±


    Nuwa nodded with an encouraging smile. ¡°You can ask me anything.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± An Lin was a little uneasy. ¡°If I join the Heaven Mending Sect and sign the heaven mending contract, can I still join the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    Nuwa: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Silence ensued.


    ¡°I feel like you shouldn¡¯t have asked after all¡­¡± Nuwa¡¯s lips twitched ever so slightly as she took a deep breath. ¡°To think you would still think about the Heaven Crushing Sect after joining my Heaven Mending Sect, and that you would tell me this¡­¡±


    ¡°Honesty is a virtue. I don¡¯t want to keep anything from you,¡± An Lin spoke with an earnest expression.


    ¡°That may be the case, but what you¡¯re doing now is the equivalent of throwing sh*t into my face.¡± Nuwa¡¯s voice had cooled significantly.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both drew sharp intakes of breath.


    These words were coming out of Nuwa¡¯s mouth?


    They knew that Nuwa had really been enraged!


    ¡°My apologies, I was just curious about what the Heaven Crushing Sect would get up to. Only by knowing one¡¯s enemies can one come out on top. I¡¯m only asking this for the sake of the Heaven Mending Sect¡­¡± An Lin immediately began to grasp at straws.


    ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect and Heaven Mending Sect appear to be sworn enemies, but the conflict between the two is nowhere near as fierce as you imagine it to be,¡± Nuwa explained in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± An Lin really was confused this time.


    ¡°The mending of the heavens and crushing of the heavens won¡¯t actually interfere with one another. The final step is the most critical step for both parties.


    ¡°If our Heaven Mending Sect reaches the final step first and completes the Heavenly Dao, then the Heaven Crushing Sect won¡¯t be able to crush the heavens no matter what they do. Likewise, if the Heaven Crushing Sect completes their final step and completely destroys the Heavenly Dao, then our Heaven Mending Sect won¡¯t be able to do anything either.¡±


    An Lin was enlightened. ¡°So this is a contest of speed?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also a competition of success rate. If one party fails in taking their final step, then they will have no choice but to give the opportunity to the opposition,¡± Nuwa replied.


    An Lin stroked his chin in deep thought. ¡°So, in essence, not only are the two sects conflicting parties, they will actually complement each other in a way. If one sect fails, the other one can inherit the baton¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a good thing for the Tai Chu Continent, and it¡¯s the only reason why I haven¡¯t targeted the Heaven Crushing Sect. Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean that I do not detest them,¡± Nuwa continued.


    An Lin chose to remain silent. He knew that this was a conflict in ideologies, and it was against his best interests to speak out for either party.


    ¡°An Lin, do you want to join the Heaven Mending Sect or not?¡± Nuwa continued, ¡°All you have to do to join the Heaven Mending Sect is to sign the heaven mending contract. I won¡¯t prohibit you from interacting with the Heaven Crushing Sect. Just make sure that I don¡¯t see you doing it¡­¡±


    This was the biggest concession she could make.


    ¡°An Lin, what is your decision?¡± Nuwa asked one final time.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll join the Heaven Mending Sect!¡±

 Chapter 2002 - The Heaven Mending Sect’s Plan

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin had made up his mind. His first priority was to join the sect first.


    In any case, no one could control him now. He just had to focus on gathering more information!


    ¡°The Heaven Mending Sect welcomes you.¡± Nuwa extended a hand with a smile on her face.


    An Lin shook Nuwa¡¯s hand. This was the first time he had shaken hands with Nuwa, and her hand was very soft and warm.


    Nuwa smiled at An Lin like a doting big sister.


    An Lin tried to retract his hand, only to find that Nuwa was unwilling to let him go. She was holding onto his hand with a hint of enjoyment on her face.


    An Lin was shocked. Was she flirting with him?


    Just as this thought sprang to mind, Nuwa retracted her hand before turning to Xu Xiaolan. ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden, An Lin has already joined the Heaven Mending Sect, are you interested in joining as well?¡±


    Not only did Nuwa want An Lin, but she was also now trying to recruit Xu Xiaolan as well.


    Xu Xiaolan shook her head with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯ll fight whoever An Lin fights, and I¡¯ll help him with whatever he needs help with. That¡¯s the best arrangement for me.¡±


    She could tell what An Lin¡¯s true objective for joining the Heaven Mending Sect was from his reactions. As such, it wouldn¡¯t be a good idea for her to join the sect as well. An Lin was only joining the sect to steal information. If both of them joined the sect for that same ulterior motive, it would be going too far!


    An Lin cast a fleeting glance of approval at Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Nuwa was slightly disappointed, but she still maintained her smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s go sign the heaven mending contract. I¡¯ll tell you the core secrets of the Heaven Mending Sect after that.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted slightly with shock. Things were progressing more quickly than he had expected.


    ¡°Please wait here for now, Divine Phoenix Maiden.¡± Nuwa waved a hand, and the colorful spatial hole appeared again. ¡°An Lin, please come with me.¡±


    Nuwa strode into the spatial door as she spoke.


    An Lin immediately followed along.


    After entering the spatial door, he was instantly struck by a rush of dizziness.


    An Lin was a little startled by this. It was very rare for him to experience spatial dizziness at his level. This indicated that the spatial energy density within the spatial door was very high. That, in turn, suggested that they were going to a place on a very high plane of existence.


    The world around him transformed drastically.


    Soon, a burst of gentle, white light appeared before his eyes.


    An Lin saw a boundless sky of stars. These stars flowed like rivers, converged to form vortexes, and constructed all types of stellar images. His line of sight pierced through the boundless sky of stars to a shimmering continent. That continent seemed to be the very core of the starry sky.


    As his line of sight drew closer, he finally saw what the continent looked like. This was the Tai Chu Continent. There was a sinister hole in the heavens of this world, and countless, inky-black cracks spread outward, emanating destruction and chaos.


    On the ground below, a pillar of white light shot into the sky, directly into the sinister hole. The pillar of light released sticky, viscous energy in an attempt to fill the hole.


    Not far away from the pillar of white light, there was an extremely sharp black and white spear. The tip of the spear was pointed directly up at the sky, and it seemed to be threatening to puncture this entire world.


    Countless black veined patterns were being released by the blunt end of the spear. These veined patterns covered the entire Tai Chu Continent, creating a black formation that was relentlessly gathering the power of the earth. It was as if the spear were trying to gather the power of the entire Tai Chu Continent in order to crush the heavens.


    Aside from the most prominent black and white spear, there were also nine hundred and ninety-nine miniature spears pointing up at the sky. These miniature spears were also relentlessly gathering power.


    One could imagine the earth-shattering spectacle that would be created once these spears unleashed all of their powers.


    An Lin instantly understood a lot just from seeing this.


    ¡°This is my projection model of the Tai Chu Continent. You can see the true form of the Tai Chu Continent here,¡± Nuwa explained.


    An Lin nodded with a hint of excitement. This was the first time he had seen the Tai Chu Continent presented in such a straightforward fashion. It had to be said that the Tai Chu Continent was currently in a very curious situation. There was a doctor trying to save it, but there was also a murderer trying to kill it. Both of them were trying to achieve their respective objectives alongside one another, but neither party was influencing the other¡­


    If the Tai Chu Continent were a living being with sentient will, it would most likely be in a state of panic.


    ¡°You can see that our goal is to fill the hole in the sky.¡± Nuwa pointed a slim finger at the sinister hole.


    ¡°However, the Heaven Crushing Sect is trying to deliver a lethal blow to the hole in the sky. They are essentially going to land the killing blow and destroy the entire Heavenly Dao in doing so.¡± Nuwa continued, ¡°After that, they will replace the Heavenly Dao. This is an extremely dangerous and insane plan. Even the slightest mishap could lead to destruction.¡±


    An Lin knew that Nuwa was not exaggerating. This was truly the case.


    If a living being was to replace the Heavenly Dao, how could one ensure that they upheld absolute fairness? How could one ensure that this living being would strive to make this world a better place? Who would hold them accountable for their actions?


    Unless that living being wiped away their own sentient will and became a truly emotionless manager, there was no way to ensure these things.


    An Lin thought the same thing about the Heavenly Sea God.


    Even though the Heavenly Sea God was a part of the Heavenly Dao, he had his own sentient will, which made him no different to a living being. If he were allowed to control the entire Heavenly Dao, no one knew what would happen. The Tai Chu Continent could become heaven or hell. How was An Lin supposed to ensure that the Tai Chu Continent wouldn¡¯t descend into chaos?


    No matter how he thought about it, the mending of the heavens seemed like the way to go.


    This was also why An Lin wanted to know more about the Heaven Mending Sect first. Even though the Heaven Crushing Sect had been quite good to him, he was still more inclined toward the mending of the heavens. Successful mending of the heavens would ensure that all of the Heavenly Gods would be eradicated, and there would be no potential risks involved.


    ¡°Our Heaven Mending Sect is a sect that abides by the natural order and the Heavenly Dao. We are protected by the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao, and even the paramount Heavenly Gods do not dare to touch us. This is why I have been able to mend the heavens for so long without encountering any resistance,¡± Nuwa explained.


    An Lin had always thought that the Heaven Mending Sect was just a sect of cowards. However, that didn¡¯t appear to be the case. They simply didn¡¯t need to fight¡­


    ¡°Our heaven mending plan is split into six steps. The first step is to fill the hole in the sky with matter, the second step is to repair the core of the heavens, the third step is to restructure and rebuild, the fourth step is to inject dao power, the fifth step is to perfect the Heavenly Dao, and the sixth step is to eradicate negative consequences.


    ¡°At present, we are close to completing the restructure and rebuild stage. We are going to begin the fourth step of injecting dao power soon¡­¡± Nuwa continued.


    An Lin had heard the Heavenly Sea God mention the third step, and he was quite intrigued after hearing about the remaining steps. ¡°What do you mean by dao power injection?¡±


    Nuwa turned to An Lin with a smile. ¡°The Heavenly Dao is split into matter and power. Its power is dao, and the injection of dao power refers to repairing the flawed parts of the Heavenly Dao. In other words, we are aiming to perfect and repair the heavenly darkness power!¡±

 Chapter 2003 - The Secret of Darkness

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Repairing the heavenly darkness power?!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nuwa nodded. ¡°Light, Darkness, Heaven, Earth, Sea, and Life. All six paramount heavenly powers have physical manifestations. Aren¡¯t you curious with regard to why the Heavenly Darkness God has never appeared?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly, but he put on a curious expression. ¡°Why is that?¡±


    A reminiscent expression appeared on Nuwa¡¯s face. ¡°This is because when the Purple Star Civilization attempted to crush the heavens, they destroyed the dao of darkness within the Heavenly Dao first¡­ The hole in the sky is actually the absence of the heavenly darkness power¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He pretended like he had heard some shocking news.


    Nuwa continued, ¡°Darkness represents absolute nothingness and termination. The Purple Star Civilization actually wanted to break down the darkness component of the Heavenly Dao in order to capture the essence of darkness. Then, they were going to infinitely enhance the power of darkness and use that power to absorb all of the other heavenly powers in the Heavenly Dao. Thus, everything would be reduced to nothingness. The Heavenly Dao would be completely destroyed, and the human race would be able to create a brand new Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°However, they failed during the second step.


    ¡°They broke down the heavenly darkness power, but they were unable to capture it. After that, the Heavenly Dao inflicted a terrifying backlash that wiped out the entire Purple Star Civilization.¡±


    Nuwa raised a finger. ¡°The flaw in the Heavenly Dao is actually just the lack of the dao of darkness. If we can repair the dao of darkness, then our heaven mending mission would be completed for the most part!¡±


    Unbeknown to Nuwa, An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God. Didn¡¯t that mean that they were trying to repair him?


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao has already been completely repaired on a materialistic level. The structure has pretty much been rectified as well. Now, we are only lacking in the power of darkness. This power of darkness has been missing for countless years, but recently, the Heavenly Dao managed to repair a small portion of it on its own. Perhaps the Heavenly Dao would be able to completely repair itself in the near future,¡± Nuwa explained.


    An Lin was shocked to hear this. ¡°The Heavenly Dao can repair itself?¡±


    ¡°That appears to be the case.¡± A thoughtful expression appeared on Nuwa¡¯s face. ¡°It has roughly repaired about sixty percent¡­¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted as his breathing accelerated.


    Sixty percent¡­


    ¡°An Lin, are you alright?¡± Nuwa asked.


    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­ Please continue.¡± An Lin forced a smile onto his face.


    After that, Nuwa elaborated on the things the Heaven Mending Sect needed to do, as well as their plans for the future. She also provided a detailed description with regard to some cautionary aspects and the duties of the Heaven Mending Sect members.


    All of these things were related to the core secrets of the Heaven Mending Sect, but An Lin couldn¡¯t bring himself to focus his attention. His head was still ringing from Nuwa¡¯s words.


    Sixty percent¡­


    After a while, Nuwa began to establish the heaven mending contract with Nuwa.


    He swore to not reveal any of the Heaven Mending Sect¡¯s secrets to outsiders and to dedicate himself to the mending of the heavens.


    After establishing the contract, he dripped his blood on a peculiar disc. A brilliant light erupted from the disc, and invisible ripples merged into heaven and earth. Soon, he developed a clearer sense of the flaw in the Heavenly Dao. At the same time, he was a lot more knowledgeable about the Heaven Mending Sect.


    ¡­


    At Yue Tong City.


    When An Lin finally returned, six hours had already passed.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Xu Xiaolan made her way over to him. ¡°How did you go? Did you get what you wanted?¡±


    An Lin nodded. At the very least, he had been alerted to an extremely important piece of information.


    The only downside was that this was not good news.


    An Lin sat in the pavilion and sipped wine as he gazed up at the moon.


    The white moon in the sky was particularly beautiful and seemed to be growing brighter by the day. In contrast, the crimson moon was becoming duller and colorless, as if it was going to disappear soon.


    ¡°Chang¡¯e is going to win. Thinking about it now, her story is quite a motivational one.¡± An Lin downed the strong wine in his cup, and he felt like his entire body and consciousness were burning.


    Xu Xiaolan knew that An Lin was concerned about something, so she stayed by his side. ¡°Indeed. Her path to dao integration has been quite a bumpy one. Not only did she have to compete with a Dark Wing Tribe mighty figure, she even had to face oppression from the Heavenly Dao. Normal people would have been crushed long ago. However, she persisted until hope arrived, and she is now staging a crushing comeback. No one can stop her from ascending to new heights now¡­


    ¡°When that time comes, she won¡¯t just be the leader of the Moon Palace, she will be the Moon Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, she¡¯s like a protagonist¡­¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Xu Xiaolan filled An Lin¡¯s cup with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re like a protagonist as well. You¡¯re the hero of the entire Tai Chu Continent, and everyone around you pales in comparison. Why are you still yearning for someone else¡¯s life?¡±


    ¡°Protagonist?¡± An Lin chuckled in a self-deprecating manner. ¡°That¡¯s the most hilarious thing I¡¯ve ever heard.¡±


    Was he a fake protagonist? Even his cultivation was fake, how was he a protagonist?


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯ve been acting a little strange. Did something happen?¡± Xu Xiaolan sidled close to An Lin.


    ¡°Imagine that the world is coming to an end, and all of your loved ones will die as a result. However, you can choose to sacrifice yourself in order to save the world. Would you do it?¡± A wry smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Xu Xiaolan shuddered upon hearing this.


    She knew what An Lin was implying.


    She really wanted to say no, but she knew that if this decision fell to her, she would sacrifice herself without any hesitation¡­


    ¡°I would¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t lie to herself, and she couldn¡¯t lie to An Lin.


    An Lin smiled upon hearing this, and he raised his cup.


    ¡°However!¡± Xu Xiaolan continued.


    She turned to An Lin with a determined expression. ¡°If there is a way to save the world without having to sacrifice myself, I would do everything in my power to make that happen!¡±


    An Lin was rooted to the spot.


    A warm smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°After all, it¡¯s great to be alive, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    An Lin looked at the woman beside him. Even though her face was lined with wrinkles, she was extremely beautiful to him. She was like a ray of sunlight clearing the congestion in his heart.


    ¡°Yeah, there is always another way.¡± An Lin enveloped Xiaolan in a hug. ¡°Xiaolan, thank you!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face. ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for? We have to work hard together!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right!¡±


    An Lin nodded as a sense of warmth flowed through his heart.


    ¡°An Lin, what are you going to do next? Can you tell me?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in a gentle voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Land of Eternal Light,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Why are you going there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to join the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±

 Chapter 2004 - Your Heavenly Disciple Is Here

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan was a little stunned.


    Was he really going to join both sects at the same time?


    Furthermore, he had only just joined the Heaven Mending Sect. Was he really going to join the Heaven Crushing Sect so soon? Was that really ok?


    Wouldn¡¯t Nuwa explode with rage if she heard about this?


    An Lin seemed to be aware of what Xu Xiaolan was thinking. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m going to do this sooner or later anyway, so I might as well get it over with!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only nod in agreement. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    In the northeastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    There was a vast wasteland that had been bleak and desolate for over ten thousand years.


    However, there were green grass and vibrant flowers emerging from this land.


    This was part of the effects of the mending of the heavens.


    However, at the same time, there were howling winds that tore through the air like blades.


    The sinister heaven crushing aura was also spreading.


    At the center of the Purple Star ruins was a pristine, white holy land of light. It was like a jewel that would never lose its luster, and it was emanating a light that was more dazzling than ever.


    This was the main base of the Heaven Crushing Sect, the Land of Eternal Light.


    At this moment, the Land of Eternal Light was in a state of uproar.


    ¡°Shocking news!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is going to join the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    ¡°What? Really?!¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real! Furthermore, he will be the third heavenly disciple!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. Who else has the right to become the third heavenly disciple aside from God An?¡±


    ¡°This is fantastic! This is the best news we¡¯ve gotten since we¡¯ve initiated our heaven crushing project!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing Sect powerful beings were excited beyond belief.


    An Lin was simply far too prestigious a figure in the hearts of all of the Heaven Crushing Sect powerful beings. In fact, his reputation even outweighed that of Chen Chen and Cyril. His inclusion into the sect provided a guiding force for everyone to follow!


    Just as all of the members were whooping with joy and clambering to meet An Lin, Xue Yan flew over toward them. She made everyone swear vows of confidentiality in order to keep An Lin¡¯s decision a secret.


    These were quite drastic measures.


    However, none of the members had any objections. All of them swore their vows with nothing but unbridled excitement.


    They knew that confidentiality meant that they were going to do something in secret. Was Heavenly Disciple An Lin up to something again? How exciting!


    At this moment, An Lin himself arrived at the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace of the Heaven Crushing Sect and surveyed the core heaven crushing formation.


    Cyril, Chen Chen, and the Ancient Dragon Empress had all gathered to welcome An Lin. This was the highest level of hospitality. No one aside from An Lin had been welcomed by all three heavenly disciples at the same time.


    An Lin wondered what their reactions would be if they knew that he was only here to steal information.


    ¡°This is the core of our heaven crushing formation. This is the Yin Yang Chaos Bead, which is the central hub of the formation¡­¡± Cyril explained with a smile.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ That¡¯s so badass!¡± An Lin felt like his horizons had been broadened significantly as all of the secrets of the Heaven Crushing Sect were revealed to him.


    Xu Xiaolan walked alongside An Lin, but none of the heavenly disciples objected to her presence. They were clearly regarding her as one of their own.


    Only after joining the Heaven Crushing Sect did An Lin discover just how insane these people were.


    They were a bunch of nutjobs!


    In reality, saving the Tai Chu Continent wasn¡¯t even their main objective. They had higher and more ambitious aspirations.


    All heavenly disciples and heavenly disciple candidates had to possess the ambition of becoming the Heavenly Dao. If they didn¡¯t, they weren¡¯t good heavenly disciples.


    This opinion was shared among Cyril, Chen Chen, and the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    Of course, all of them had sworn vows to protect all living beings on the Tai Chu Continent and lead the continent toward a normal, peaceful direction. Furthermore, they wouldn¡¯t interfere with this world unless a threat arose that could lead it toward destruction.


    As for why they wanted to become the Heavenly Dao, all of them had different goals.


    Cyril wanted to see what cultivation base lay beyond the God of Creation Stage.


    Hence, to put it more accurately, he was doing this for his own dao.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress simply wanted to survive and lead her tribe to prosperity.


    Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts were even simpler. All he wanted was to ensure the safety of the human race, and he had no selfish desires.


    ¡°An Lin, why do you want to become a heavenly disciple?¡± Chen Chen asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± An Lin blinked. ¡°I want world peace.¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you be a bit more realistic?¡± Cyril chuckled with amusement.


    ¡°More realistic?¡± An Lin suddenly became excited. ¡°After becoming the Heavenly Dao, I can do whatever I want! I could sample the best delicacies, go to the most fun places, and enjoy the most beautiful women!¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Cyril was astonished. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit too realistic?¡±


    An Lin was then viciously pinched by Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away,¡± Xu Xiaolan cautioned with a fake smile.


    An Lin nodded obediently.


    After that, An Lin surveyed the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s strategic weapons.


    These weapons could be summarized using three words.


    Badass!


    Insane!


    Invincible!


    The Heaven Crushing Sect suited An Lin¡¯s tastes quite well. To him, they presented a very attractive alternative; an alternative to having to give up his life.


    Mending of the heavens sounded great, but if he wasn¡¯t careful, he could quite possibly die in the process.


    However, crushing the heavens was different. This process involved destroying the Heavenly Dao before replacing it. This eliminated the necessity of An Lin having to sacrifice himself.


    An Lin was starting to understand why Cyril had said that he was the one with the greatest chance of being able to crush the heavens.


    Darkness embodied termination.


    Using the power of darkness to terminate the Heavenly Dao was the equivalent of using the Heavenly Dao to kill the Heavenly Dao!


    Furthermore, reconstruction of the Heavenly Dao would be best executed by the Heavenly Dao.


    No matter how one looked at it, An Lin had the best chance of crushing the heavens and had more right than anyone to become the new heavens. Of course, this was all based on the assumption that An Lin really was the Heavenly Darkness God¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°From now on, An Lin is the third heavenly disciple of our Heaven Crushing Sect. He will fight alongside us and strive to create a new future!¡± Cyril announced to the several hundred Heaven Crushing Sect members gathered.


    A sea of raucous cheers erupted.


    The three heavenly disciple candidates, the Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, and Michael, were all applauding enthusiastically. They were clearly quite reverent toward their new heavenly disciple.


    An Lin stood upon the stage in his white robe and bowed respectfully. ¡°From now on, we are all comrades.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Phoenix Maiden, Xu Xiaolan, will be the Heavenly Disciple Attendant to the third heavenly disciple,¡± Cyril continued.


    Xu Xiaolan stood up with her mask on her face.


    Another burst of cheers rang out.


    Yun Mengying pouted with disappointment. ¡°I just applied to become An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Attendant to try and get closer to him, but Xu Xiaolan has taken that spot¡­ Sigh, how am I ever going to find a dao partner now¡­¡±


    If someone else had assumed the role of An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Attendant, she would be inclined to compete with them. However, she couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to compete with Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan possessed God of Creation Stage power! How was she supposed to compete? This was not someone she could mess with!

 Chapter 2005 - The Supreme Treasure of the Heaven Crushing Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin officially joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, signed the heaven crushing contract, and swore his vows.


    From his personal experience, he could verify that one could sign both a heaven mending contract and a heaven crushing contract.


    An Lin wore a white heavenly disciple robe with black edges and stood at the most prominent location in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. He began to deliver an address, and all of the Heaven Crushing Sect members listened intently.


    He was used to flexing at the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so he was an expert when it came to delivering rousing speeches. Soon, the entire atmosphere had been ignited, and bursts of enthusiastic cheers rang out.


    As his speech progressed, the cheers from the Heaven Crushing Sect members grew louder and louder, and they became even more frenetic toward An Lin¡­


    Cyril and Chen Chen both drew sharp intakes of breath upon seeing this.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect did require fighting spirit, but wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Why were they all shouting things like ¡°An Lin is invincible¡± and ¡°I love you, God An¡±?


    The members of the sect appeared to be getting brainwashed. Cyril couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether he had recruited a heavenly disciple or a master salesman.


    One hour later, the rousing speech finally came to a conclusion.


    An Lin exited the stage amid thunderous cheers and applause. He then arrived in a secret chamber before picking up an ancient scroll and observing it. After joining both the Heaven Crushing Sect and Heaven Mending Sect, he had gleaned many secrets and was now a lot more knowledgeable about the mending and the crushing of the heavens.


    The ancient scroll he was currently observing was the supreme treasure of the Heaven Crushing Sect. This was a journal recording the destruction of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm! This journal detailed how the Ancient Tai Chu Realm came to destruction, as well as how the Heavenly Dao was destroyed.


    This journal was extremely valuable for their cause.


    However, there was only one thing An Lin didn¡¯t understand.


    Who could have written such a badass journal? He had asked Cyril about this, but even Cyril didn¡¯t know the answer to that question. Cyril told him that this was something he had risked his life to retrieve from a destroyed sacrificial altar in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Even the name for this journal was coined by him.


    This journal was most likely something left behind by a being that had transcended beyond heaven and earth after witnessing the destruction of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    An Lin looked at the strange symbols and images on the scroll, and he didn¡¯t really understand anything at first sight. However, once he immersed himself, extremely shocking and realist images immediately began to appear in his mind.


    These were terrifying images of heaven and earth being destroyed, and countless living beings being wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Following the destruction of the Heavenly Dao, everything was thrown into chaos. A series of inexplicable disasters began to appear. For example, in some areas, walking in the eastern direction would ensure one¡¯s survival, while walking in the western direction would spell instant death. In some areas, one could rise into the sky from laughing, but those who felt sadness would instantly explode. Or, for example, in some areas, the genders of living beings began to interchange, and any physical contact between living beings of opposite genders would result in instant death.


    Lethal bacteria began to spread, and disasters took place relentlessly.


    All of the remaining living beings fell into chaos as heaven and earth gradually returned to nothingness.


    Cultivators could only run or become stronger. However, due to the destruction of the Heavenly Dao, everyone¡¯s cultivation path had been severed, As such, no one could progress or make breakthroughs and could only await death.


    All mortal living beings were dead within a year.


    Countless beautiful homes were quickly destroyed amid the anguished cries of countless living beings.


    Death and destruction became a widespread sight to behold.


    An Lin was completely immersed in these images, and he became more and more alarmed as he surveyed these scenes.


    Wouldn¡¯t the same thing happen to the Tai Chu Continent if its Heavenly Dao were to be destroyed?


    The destruction of the Heavenly Dao began to reveal dao power nodes. These were locations where paths of energy intersected with one another and were the equivalent of acupoints in the human body. After careful comparison, An Lin discovered that these nodes were very similar to the nine hundred and ninety-nine heaven crushing pillars of light on the heaven crushing formation.


    If the Heaven Crushing Sect succeeded in achieving its objective, then the images within this journal basically depicted the future of the Tai Chu Continent!


    At the very end, a transcendent immortal tossed a ball of light into the distance. This ball of light was imbued with boundless hope, and it disappeared into the darkness.


    An Lin returned to reality, and he appeared a little tired, but his eyes were extremely bright.


    He made new observations and attained new enlightenment every time he observed this Ancient Tai Chu Realm destruction journal. These observations allowed him to improve his understanding of the heavens. Furthermore, perhaps this was due to his special constitution, but he found that he was seemingly able to observe the essence behind these images, as if he could extend a hand and reach the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°There are three main steps to crushing the heavens. The first step is to create the formation and gather power, the second step is to crush the heavens, and the third step is to become the heavens. If the Heaven Crushing Sect reaches the second step first, then the Heaven Mending Sect would have failed¡­¡± An Lin sighed.


    After joining the Heaven Crushing Sect, he now knew that they were currently completing the first step, which was setting up the formation and gathering power. Once sufficient power was gathered, it would be time to crush the heavens. According to the current estimated projections, it would take less than half a year to reach the second step.


    ¡°Time is quickly running out¡­ How will the Heaven Mending Sect mend the heavens without my help? From our conversation, it appears that Nuwa doesn¡¯t know why the power of darkness was able to repair itself¡­¡± An Lin fell into deep thought.


    ¡°You seem troubled, An Lin. Have you encountered some difficulties?¡±


    A fine and delicate youth in linen garments made his way over to An Lin with a smile. His eyes were so clear and pure that they seemed capable of reflecting everything between heaven and earth.


    It was fantastic news that An Lin was joining the Heaven Crushing Sect. As such, even the perpetually expressionless Chen Chen currently wore a smile on his face.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡±


    An Lin turned to the youth beside him and spoke in a hesitant voice.


    ¡°Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Chen Chen smiled.


    Chen Chen gave An Lin a very special sense of security. The images of them battling side by side resurfaced in his mind, and he finally let down his guard. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die. I won¡¯t have to die if I become the Heavenly Dao, right?¡±


    Chen Chen nodded. ¡°If we successfully crush the heavens, I will do all I can to help you become the Heavenly Dao. You won¡¯t die. Instead, you will be reincarnated!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to do everything you can to help me become the Heavenly Dao? Don¡¯t you want to become the Heavenly Dao as well?¡± An Lin was feeling quite touched as he turned toward Chen Chen.


    ¡°No. Becoming the Heavenly Dao was never my intention. All I want is to make this world a better place. You are more suited to become the Heavenly Dao than I am, so I will do all I can to help you,¡± Chen Chen explained with an earnest expression.


    Make this world a better place? These words would sound corny and pretentious coming from anyone else. However, Chen Chen made those words sound very convincing.


    ¡°Thank you, Chen Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me? We¡¯re truly comrades now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and we¡¯re great friends too!¡±


    ¡°Indeed we are.¡±


    ¡°Is Xue Yan your girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Do good friends keep secrets like this from one another?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me! Do you love her?


    ¡°I¡¯ll take silence as an admission!¡±

 Chapter 2006 - Xu Xiaolan’s Choice

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After that, no matter what An Lin said, Chen Chen wouldn¡¯t answer him.


    Xue Yan liked Chen Chen. An Lin already figured that out.


    To put it more accurately, the entire Heaven Crushing Sect had figured this out.


    However, no one knew if Chen Chen liked Xue Yan!


    ¡°Brother Chen Chen, hey, Brother Chen Chen, don¡¯t go!¡±


    An Lin quickly tried to give chase, but Chen Chen fled as if he were avoiding the plague and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    An Lin could only give up after that.


    After spending some more time at the Heaven Crushing Sect, he and Xiaolan returned to Yue Tong City.


    They had already gotten a grasp on all of the core elements of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and all that was left for them to do was to digest these observations. As such, there was no need for them to stay at the Land of Eternal Light. An Lin thought that there were no further improvements that he could make to his Heaven Crushing Techniques. However, he was able to make substantial improvements following his trip to the Heaven Crushing Sect, and it was time to test his power against the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    A brilliant light erupted from the teleportation spell formation.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan reappeared in Yue Tong City.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ What a lovely scent¡­¡±


    An Lin caught a whiff of osmanthus flowers from the breeze that blew by.


    Directly ahead of the formation was a wide path. Osmanthus trees grew along both sides of the path, and they swayed in the wind. Their fragrant scent wafted through the air, instilling one with a sense of serenity and relaxation.


    Xu Xiaolan inhaled deeply through her nose. ¡°After that intensive crash course, we can finally relax our brains¡­¡±


    After becoming a Heavenly Disciple Attendant, she had also received the best benefits the Heaven Crushing Sect had to offer. As such, her heaven crushing true intent had improved by leaps and bounds, and she now had the heaven crushing aptitude of a heavenly disciple candidate.


    In reality, Cyril and Chen Chen would have had no objections if she wanted to become a heavenly disciple. After all, her heaven crushing true intent and her cultivation base both fit the required criteria. However, she didn¡¯t want to do that. She only wanted to be An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Attendant.


    All of the heavenly disciple candidates were extremely shocked after hearing about this. They dreamed night and day of becoming a heavenly disciple, but Xu Xiaolan discarded the opportunity like it was nothing!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home, Xiaolan.¡± An Lin held onto Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hand.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded with a smile, and the two of them strolled along the osmanthus tree path.


    Back at the courtyard, Xu Xiaolan returned to her room and lay down on her bed as usual.


    Ever since her body had begun undergoing its transformations, she had begun sleeping more.


    She soon fell into a deep slumber.


    Within the darkness, a white light suddenly appeared in the distance. That light was extremely alluring, as if it were hope, the future, and the meaning of life.


    Xu Xiaolan began to chase after that light¡­


    After what seemed to be an eternity, she finally held that light in her arms.


    In that instant, she felt like she owned everything.


    Xu Xiaolan was struck by an unfathomable sense of relaxation. She then flew high into the sky like a bird and looked down at the world from above.


    What a fantastic feeling¡­


    Is this the true meaning of life?


    From her vantage point in the sky, Xu Xiaolan could see that familiar courtyard. She saw her old and shriveled body, as well as An Lin, who was quietly meditating.


    Everything was so realistic.


    In fact, it was TOO realistic!


    Wait, no!


    Xu Xiaolan suddenly came to her senses. She was then shocked by a discovery she made.


    Everything WAS real! This was reality!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes widened. If all of this was real and the Xiaolan within the room was also real, then what was she supposed to be?


    She turned her attention to herself and discovered that she was now a miniature Vermilion Bird. She was flying slowly into the heavens toward transcendence.


    ¡°I understand now¡­ I finally know what this feeling is¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the feeling of transcending beyond heaven and earth¡­ I am evolving to become the ultimate life form. I am transcending to become a living being above this world and able to exist for all of eternity¡­


    ¡°I have experienced everything from infancy to old age. My life is already over, as is my karma in this life. It is now time to pursue my true self¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was enlightened. She suddenly understood life and her own dao.


    The miniature Vermilion Bird rose into the sky and the courtyard shrank in her line of sight.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s entire body yearned for transcendence. This was the ultimate pursuit of life. This temptation and yearning was not something that could be resisted through one¡¯s will alone.


    Xu Xiaolan was about to accomplish something that even the former Great Empress Vermilion Bird was unable to.


    Even now, Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t understand. How was she able to attain transcendence?


    The former Great Empress Vermilion Bird possessed the Vermilion Bird Holy Berth just as she did¡­ Could it be because she was the first living being in history to achieve dual dao integration?


    Alternatively, could it be that she had attained such a deep understanding of heaven crushing that even the heavens feared her and were trying to ferry her away?


    This was a valid suspicion. After all, she had just returned after an extensive crash course in the Heaven Crushing Sect, and she had almost immediately attained transcendence.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind was very muddled, and she thought about many things.


    However, the overriding theme of her thoughts was that transcendence was the absolute path of righteousness. This was the path all Gods of Creation in the entire Tai Chu Continent and Realm of Stars were pursuing.


    Hmm? Wait! I¡¯m not even at the God of Creation Stage yet, how could I possibly transcend?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart jolted in shock.


    At this moment, her body gradually became transparent.


    Countless worlds flashed through her eyes.


    All of her questions were then answered.


    Xu Xiaolan felt like she had become omniscient and omnipotent.


    ¡°Cultivation base? Hehe¡­ That¡¯s not important.¡±


    She raised her head to find a living being in a jade dress who was on a plane of existence beyond this world.


    That was her future self.


    This was a true¡­ immortal!


    ¡°Relationships? Those aren¡¯t important eith¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words suddenly faltered.


    A figure appeared in her mind.


    She had abandoned many ties with this world and was on the brink of transcendence. However, that figure suddenly appeared, even though it was a little blurry. Just as her body was on the brink of disappearing, it suddenly became clearer and more substantial again.


    A series of images appeared in her mind. The two of them fighting side by side, the two of them sidling up against one another to watch the sunset, the two of them cultivating and motivating one another, the two of them discussing cooking together¡­


    She couldn¡¯t and she refused to forget!


    ¡°You won¡¯t have another chance if you miss out on this one¡­¡± the figure in the jade dress urged in an ethereal, enticing voice.


    ¡°Relationships¡­ are important!¡± Xu Xiaolan replied in a firm voice. One final image appeared in her mind. This was an image of An Lin kissing her shriveled and wrinkly forehead.


    A vibrant smile appeared on her face, and she swept a hand through the air to dispel the image of the figure in the jade dress.


    An ethereal voice rang out across the heavens.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about transcendence? My An Lin is more important!¡±

 Chapter 2007 - Xiaolan Is Back

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡±


    Vermilion Bird Bing Xin¡¯s cries rang out across Yue Tong City.


    One of the six high and mighty Vermilion Bird Sages was now being used like a rooster to announce the arrival of a new day.


    The light of the morning sun spilled over the windowsill and shone down upon the meditating An Lin.


    The door to his room was gently opened.


    Before he had even opened his eyes, a pair of soft lips pressed against his forehead, bringing with them a sense of moist warmth.


    An Lin inhaled that familiar, fragrant scent and opened his eyes.


    He was greeted by the sight of a woman in a jade dress with her hands folded behind her back. She wore a faint smile on her face, and her hair spilled down to her waist like a black waterfall. She had an ethereal air about her, and her voice was delightful.


    ¡°It¡¯s twenty-year-old Xiaolan bidding you good morning today.¡±


    Her impossibly gorgeous features were within An Lin¡¯s reach, and her delectable scent wafted around the tip of his nose.


    An Lin stared blankly at the woman before him.


    His Xiaolan was finally back!


    ¡°How do I look?¡± Xu Xiaolan was a little smug as she tucked a few stray strands of hair behind her ear. She was just about to say something when An Lin wound his arm around her waist.


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing? Hmm¡­¡±


    Her luscious lips were sealed.


    An Lin gave Xu Xiaolan an enthusiastic good morning kiss.


    Their lips only parted after Xu Xiaolan was blushing like a beetroot and her body had gone slightly limp.


    Xu Xiaolan quickly took a backward step with an embarrassed blush on her face. ¡°That was, that was way too enthusiastic¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m celebrating your return!¡± An Lin was very elated. ¡°Furthermore, I feel like your aura has become even more ethereal and difficult to detect. Is this because you¡¯ve become more badass?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so crude in your speech.¡± Xu Xiaolan harrumphed.


    ¡°Xiaolan, have you become more powerful?¡± An Lin amended.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ The Vermilion Bird Heart Essence has already completely fused together with me, so my power has indeed increased significantly. As for exactly how powerful I am now, I don¡¯t know,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied before glaring at An Lin. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was currently being made to sit on An Lin¡¯s leg.


    An Lin¡¯s hands simply couldn¡¯t help but inch toward some forbidden areas, and he only sheepishly halted his advances after seeing Xiaolan¡¯s cold glare.


    He asked with a concerned expression, ¡°It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back to normal now, but do you feel like there are any abnormalities with your body? Are you feeling alright?¡±


    ¡°I feel quite good,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll be the judge of that!¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes glowed as he reached toward Xu Xiaolan again.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    Slap slap slap!


    An Lin¡¯s perverted paws were slapped away.


    ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression was filled with genuine concern. ¡°Xiaolan, are you feeling alright?¡±


    Again?!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression darkened as she harrumphed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel that great now.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then I really do need to examine you!¡± An Lin suddenly became excited as he reached for her body once again.


    Slap slap slap!


    ¡°Ah¡­ spare me, Xiaolan! No! Not in the face!¡±


    Bam bam bam¡­ slap slap slap¡­ clatter clatter clatter¡­ puff puff puff¡­


    Xu Xiaolan proved with her actions that she was as fit as a horse.


    The two of them flirted in the room for a while longer before striding out, hand in hand.


    ¡°It feels so good to be young¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath and sighed with emotion as she looked up at the morning sky.


    She was so beautiful that everything in this world paled in comparison.


    ¡°We are going to be thrust in the fiercest battle soon.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Xu Xiaolan nodded. ¡°Indeed¡­¡±


    After joining the Heaven Crushing Sect, they had to fight for the heaven crushing project. The Heaven Mending Sect could continue to refrain from participating in this war as the Heavenly Human Tribe and Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t do anything to them. However, the Heaven Crushing Sect wouldn¡¯t be able to do the same thing.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect posed a threat to the very core of the Heavenly Dao. As such, the Heavenly Human Tribe and Heavenly Gods could attack the Heaven Crushing Sect all they wanted.


    An Lin was the third heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and he had already identified the path he wanted to follow. If he wanted to live, then he had to fight for the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    ¡°The Land of Eternal Light is the core of the heaven crushing formation. If the paramount Heavenly Gods are going to attack, then that must be the first place they attack,¡± Xu Xiaolan speculated.


    An Lin smiled. ¡°We can take some pressure off their shoulders. If the Heavenly Earth God dares to go to the Land of Eternal Light, then we¡¯ll conquer the Central Heavenly Gate, so he won¡¯t be able to go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°But what if the Heavenly Sea God comes to attack us?¡± Xu Xiaolan was quite concerned about this notion.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± An Lin hesitated upon hearing this. He couldn¡¯t tell her that that wasn¡¯t a concern as the Heavenly Sea God was on their side!


    ¡°If the Heavenly Sea God comes, we¡¯ll just take one paramount Heavenly God each,¡± An Lin replied.


    Xu Xiaolan blushed upon hearing this. ¡°An Lin¡­ you¡¯re overestimating me!¡±


    An Lin smiled. ¡°Every badass man has a powerful woman behind him.¡±


    ¡°As well as a bunch of not very powerful women, right?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    An Lin¡¯s legs trembled upon hearing this. ¡°Xiaolan, my love for you is true!¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you.¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled with amusement.


    The two of them conversed joyfully with one another and arrived atop the city wall of Yue Tong City.


    Yue Tong City¡¯s city wall was over a kilometer in height, and from that vantage point, one could see an expanse of pure white where the horizon met the earth. That was where the White Nectar Sea was situated. If one was to look even further, they would see a divine tree extending all the way into the heavens with clouds and mist obscuring its tip.


    ¡°The Central Heavenly Gate should be at the top of that divine tree.¡± An Lin narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°What will the Heavenly Gods do if we destroy all of the Heavenly Gates?¡± Xu Xiaolan was curious.


    An Lin replied with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it will definitely be a very heavy blow to them.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan laid a hand on the hilt of her Dragon Sparrow Sword. ¡°How about we take down the Central Heavenly Gate before the enemy becomes aware of my true power?¡±


    An Lin immediately shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. I can sense that the Heavenly Earth God is not the only thing that poses a threat to me on that divine tree.¡±


    ¡°You mean there are other paramount Heavenly Gods there?!¡± Xu Xiaolan let loose a cry of surprise.


    The only beings in this world that could pose a threat to An Lin were paramount Heavenly Gods!


    An Lin stood atop the city wall and looked into the distance. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a while longer. Everything will be revealed when the final battle commences¡­¡±

 Chapter 2008 - The Enraged Nuwa

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the cabin of life.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s hilarious! Hahaha¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue chortled with mirth.


    Nuwa sat beside him with a grumpy expression and didn¡¯t say anything. Her exquisitely beautiful features were a little flushed from rage.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake were both stunned. How many tens of thousands of years had it been since Her Majesty had put on such an expression? It was actually quite an achievement for An Lin to be able to infuriate her to such an extent!


    ¡°Are you done laughing?¡± Nuwa grumbled in a cold voice.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ No!¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue continued to chortle with mirth.


    Nuwa gritted her teeth and tightly clenched her hands together as if she were trying to repress her rage.


    She was initially quite elated and had boasted to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue that she finally managed to recruit An Lin into the Heaven Mending Sect. She then went on to say that this was a major breakthrough for the Heaven Mending Sect and that she wouldn¡¯t be concerned even if the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue refused to help her.


    Just as she was boasting to her heart¡¯s content, Cyril contacted her via voice transmission talisman.


    Cyril was in very high spirits and boasted to Nuwa about how An Lin had agreed to join the Heaven Crushing Sect and become their third heavenly disciple. He told her that An Lin was now a member of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    Nuwa was completely rooted to the spot.


    What the f*ck?!


    Third heavenly disciple?


    Hadn¡¯t he just joined the Heaven Crushing Sect? How the f*ck did he become the third heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect less than a day later?


    Nuwa then quickly recalled An Lin¡¯s question about whether he would be able to join the Heaven Crushing Sect after signing the heaven mending contract. His question had really rubbed her the wrong way at the time.


    Nuwa told him not to let her know about any connections he had with the Heaven Crushing Sect. An Lin had indeed refrained from informing Nuwa about him joining the Heaven Crushing Sect, but Cyril was rubbing the news into her face¡­


    Nuwa was so enraged that she almost let loose a torrent of abuse, and she immediately cut off the voice transmission.


    What does An Lin think the Heaven Mending Sect is? Just a place that he can steal information from?


    Furthermore, others would at least have the courtesy to wait for a few days after stealing information, but An Lin didn¡¯t even do that! He ran over to the Heaven Crushing Sect and became their heavenly disciple pretty much as soon as he left the Heaven Mending Sect!


    Nuwa rolled up her sleeves in preparation to make a trip to Yue Tong City, where she would give An Lin a brutal beating. However, her footsteps faltered when she reached the door. She had to maintain her image as a profound, kind, and beautiful goddess.


    She sat down again grumpily before fiddling around with the sand table beside her.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue bore witness to all of this. There was a stark contrast between the smug and triumphant Nuwa from before and the enraged and humiliated Nuwa now, and he simply couldn¡¯t help but burst into laughter.


    ¡°Hmph, that An Lin, he really is¡­¡± Nuwa gritted her teeth, but she was suddenly struck by the realization that she had no words to describe An Lin.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t blame An Lin. An Lin has never been one to follow the rules. Did you expect him to stay obediently at the Heaven Mending Sect?¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue chuckled.


    Nuwa took a deep breath. ¡°But he betrayed me way too quickly. I was still in the middle of celebrating, and now, he has dealt me such a heavy blow. I¡¯m very hurt by his actions¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too disappointed. You have to realize that An Lin¡¯s decision to join the Heaven Mending Sect may have influenced someone else to change their mind.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue looked straight at Nuwa.


    Nuwa¡¯s expression faltered slightly upon hearing this before a look of elation appeared on her face. ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also going to join the Heaven Mending Sect.¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard with a smile.


    ¡­


    Recently, the Heavenly Life Goddess had been feeling quite uneasy for some reason.


    ¡°Heaven, do you think we¡¯ve helped An Lin become too powerful?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that? His power doesn¡¯t really pose any threat to us.¡±


    In the sky above, an elderly face constructed from cloud and mist remarked in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°But¡­ he has given us too many surprises.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess pursed her lips and turned toward the northern direction with concern in her eyes. There, a majestic city stood, but it was merely a black spot in the distance.


    She murmured in a faint voice, ¡°He has done many things outside of our anticipation. For example, his trip to the Realm of Stars, the destruction of the one billion Heavenly Human eggs¡­ These are all bad signs.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things, Life. No matter what he does, he¡¯s still just a pawn in the game, while we are the players. Regardless of what this pawn does, it won¡¯t be able to change the direction that everything is progressing in, nor escape our control¡­¡± The Heavenly Heaven God still wore an indifferent expression on his face, as if he were merely stating a fact.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. He can do whatever he wants, but at the end of the day, he¡¯s still just a pawn.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess nodded gently.


    An Lin had given them many surprises, but the paramount Heavenly Gods were still the ones who controlled the direction of this war. Everything that had happened up to this point had broken their rhythm and dealt a blow to the execution of their plans, but none of this actually hindered the execution of their core plan.


    ¡°Next, Light, Earth, and Sea must be planning to initiate the final battle in advance, right?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled.


    ¡°Of course. The Heaven Crushing Sect has already provided the catalyst to initiate the final battle. Those three must be planning to make their moves now.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God nodded.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess looked down, and her long, pointy ears fluttered gently like a butterfly. Specks of golden light danced around her ears, and an imperceptible smile appeared on her intricate lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to seeing the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s performance¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, far, far away from a blue planet.


    At the edge of the solar system.


    There was a young woman with a gorgeous figure and a pair of long, white bunny ears. She was cooking with a frying pan in outer space, and she grumbled with displeasure as she cooked, ¡°Stupid An Lin! Stinky An Lin! He promised me three super delicious dishes a week in return for my efforts in guarding Earth, but now, he¡¯s saying that he¡¯s too busy fighting in the war to cook for me and that I have to cook for myself¡­ If I can cook dishes of that caliber, why would I have to ask him for dishes?!


    ¡°Scum! He really is a scummy man!


    ¡°He¡¯s a dirty, deceitful pig trotter!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden bared her rabbit teeth and grumbled to herself.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the frying pan that An Lin had sent her had flavor-enhancement properties, her terrible cooking skills would produce borderline inedible food.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ It smells so good¡­ Looks like my cooking skills aren¡¯t so bad after all¡­¡± The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s eyes narrowed with enjoyment and intoxication as she inhaled the delicious smell wafting from the frying pan.


    Right at this moment, the massive spatial gate before her suddenly tremored violently.


    Whoosh¡­


    A demon with a twisted body suddenly leaped out from within a spatial gate with a pile of black substance in its hand. It tossed the black substance toward the Rabbit Maiden, and a foul odor erupted forth like a nuclear explosion.


    The Rabbit Maiden was in shock.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± She screamed as she swept a hand through the air and instantly reduced the demon as well as that pile of black substance to nothingness.


    ¡°My dish¡­ My super delicious dish¡­¡± The Rabbit Maiden looked at the dish in the frying pan, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ I¡¯ve completely lost my appetite¡­¡±


    It had taken her so much effort to cook this delicious dish.


    Who would have thought that an enemy would suddenly pop up and throw sh*t into her frying pan?!


    What a disgusting attack! Who could think of such a sinister tactic?!


    What kind of heinous being would be capable of devising a plan like this?!


    Even though the pile of sh*t hadn¡¯t actually landed in the frying pan, the Rabbit Maiden had already caught a whiff of its scent, and that was a lethal blow.


    ¡°Instead of actually engaging me in battle, all they do is deploy small fry to throw sh*t at me!¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden looked at the shimmering spatial gate and said in a cold voice, ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve successfully enraged me!¡±

 Chapter 2009 - The Uprising of the Demons of Hell

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Earth was a world created by Nuwa exclusively for human inhabitation. It was the second target that the Heavenly Human Tribe wanted to destroy, but there was the God of Creation Stage Rabbit Maiden guarding the spatial gate leading to Earth, thereby making things extremely difficult for the Heavenly Human Tribe. Thus, this place became every Heavenly Human¡¯s nightmare.


    Following the deaths of a large number of scouts, none of the Heavenly Humans deployed their own brethren anymore for scouting duties anymore. Instead, a series of twisted and insane Demons of Hell harboring countless negative emotions began to appear. All of them hurled piles of sh*t at the Rabbit Maiden in order to disgust this adorable maiden.


    Was this tactic familiar somehow?


    That¡¯s right, they had learned this tactic from Tina!


    Even an adorable was rabbit capable of retaliation if they were pushed over the edge.


    The Rabbit Maiden gritted her teeth with rage and contacted An Lin via voice transmission talisman.


    A familiar voice soon sounded within the voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Hey there, Little Rabbit, what do you need from me?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I can¡¯t take this anymore! I¡¯m going to enter through the spatial gate right now and kill those Heavenly Human Tribe b*stards!¡± The Rabbit Maiden was absolutely furious.


    An Lin was taken aback by her flaming wrath. ¡°Don¡¯t do it! What¡¯s gotten into you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s gotten into me?¡± The Rabbit Maiden chuckled coldly. ¡°They¡¯re sending Demons of Hell out to throw sh*t at me!¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin fell silent upon hearing this. Why did that tactic sound so familiar?


    ¡°You have to calm down. They¡¯re trying to goad you into their territory. You can¡¯t allow yourself to fall for their trap. Just ignore them if this is not a regular occurrence¡­¡± An Lin persuaded.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Not a regular occurrence? They¡¯ve already thrown sh*t at me over a thousand times! They¡¯re basically keeping up a frequency of one pile of sh*t per two minutes! I¡¯m only contacting you now as I simply can¡¯t take this anymore!¡± The Rabbit Maiden¡¯s voice trembled with rage.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this.


    Over a thousand times?


    They had sacrificed over a thousand Demons of Hell just to throw sh*t at the Rabbit Maiden?!


    Was the Heavenly Human Tribe retarded?


    Hmm? Wait!


    How is the Heavenly Human Tribe able to control the Demons of Hell?


    A shocking thought suddenly occurred to An Lin.


    ¡°Hold on for a while longer, Rabbit Maiden! I have to take care of some urgent business first!¡± An Lin urged before cutting off the voice transmission.


    ¡°Hello¡­ Hello?!¡± The Rabbit Maiden looked at the silent voice transmission talisman, and she stomped her feet in anger. ¡°You¡¯re just going to ignore me? You¡¯re just going to hang up on me just like that? You b*stard!¡±


    Right at this moment, ripples emanated from the spatial gate.


    A Demon of Hell leaped out from within with a sinister smile on its face before hurling a pile of repugnant, black substance at the Rabbit Maiden¡­


    ¡°Arrrrgh!¡± the Rabbit Maiden roared with rage before sweeping her hand through the air and completely annihilating the Demon of Hell into nothingness.


    She had initially thought that she had successfully intimidated the enemy by slaying the Heavenly Mind God. As such, she thought that she would be able to spend the rest of her one hundred years as An Lin¡¯s bodyguard stargazing and thinking about life.


    But what she didn¡¯t expect was this heinous, humiliating sh*t hurling tactic from the enemy! Furthermore, the frequency was at two minutes per pile of sh*t! Sampling delicious food was her one and only hobby and even that had been taken from her!


    The Rabbit Maiden was absolutely fuming! She rubbed her sharp rabbit claws together as she grumbled to herself, ¡°You better hurry up, An Lin! I¡¯m already struggling to repress the power within my body¡­¡±


    In the southeastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Upon a boundless expanse of loess earth.


    There was a massive, crimson formation that encompassed an area with a radius of five thousand kilometers.


    Countless ants that were even larger than humans with hard scales all over their bodies were gathered together in a dense bunch. All of them were extending worship and prayers toward the center of the formation.


    There was a sea of thirty million ants gathered here.


    There were also over thirty massive, fortress-like ant queens present, and all of them were lying silently upon respective nodes on the formation. They were also staring into the center of the formation with anticipation in their eyes.


    They were awaiting the birth of the emperor.


    Among them, there was a red, big-mouthed ant with an extremely powerful aura, holding a skull staff in its hand. This was High Priest Hong Yu of the Ant Tribe, and it was currently chanting as it initiated the ritual to summon the Ant Emperor.


    Last time they had attempted to summon the Ant Emperor, they required a vast amount of humans as blood sacrifices. Their plans were foiled by Emperor Ziwei, and in his fit of rage, he had almost wiped out their entire nest. The only reason he didn¡¯t destroy the entire Ant Tribe was that they were being used to combat the Demons of Hell that were dwelling underground. This was an extremely humiliating event to the Ant Tribe.


    Now, the human race was at war with the Heavenly Human Tribe, and the Ant Tribe was able to remotely draw the human blood that was being shed as a sacrifice. As such, they were able to surreptitiously nurture the egg of the Ant Emperor. Thus, they didn¡¯t even need to deploy their ant army this time. They were still able to gather a vast amount of fortune and blood energy with ease. This was a god-given opportunity, and they were definitely going to be able to successfully summon the Ant Emperor this time.


    Once a Dao Integration Stage Ant Emperor was born, the Ant Tribe would be able to make use of its insane reproductive abilities to create massive ant armies with ease. When that time came, they would be able to crush the Kingdom of the Nine States and sweep through the entire Tai Chu Continent! They would soon become the ultimate rulers of the Tai Chu Continent!


    High Priest Hong Yu¡¯s eyes glowed frenetically as a dazzling divine dao light erupted from the two feelers on its head. It faced the egg up ahead and spread open its arms, upon which an enormous amount of blood energy surged forth from the massive formation before converging within the egg in a frenzy.


    ¡°Emerge, our great emperor!¡±


    ¡°Today marks the rise of the Ant Tribe!¡±


    Hong Yu yelled in a loud voice, and its voice traveled into the ears of everyone within the Ant Tribe Army.


    ¡°We welcome our emperor!¡±


    The thirty million ants yelled in unison.


    The light from the formation grew brighter and brighter as a series of cracks began to appear on the surface of the glittering and translucent egg.


    Right at this moment, the earth suddenly tremored violently.


    ¡°Is our emperor about to emerge?¡±


    ¡°What a massive commotion! Even the entire earth is quaking.¡±


    ¡°As expected of our emperor, only a spectacle of this caliber is worthy to commemorate its arrival!¡±


    Some of the Ant Tribe living beings had already begun to praise their emperor in loud voices.


    However, Hong Yu¡¯s expression had changed drastically. This was no spectacle heralding the arrival of their f*cking emperor; this was an enemy invasion!


    The earth tremored more and more violently.


    The earth within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was quaking.


    ¡°Quick! Prepare for battle!¡± Hong Yu roared.


    Boom boom boom¡­!


    Before the Ant Tribe living beings had a chance to react, the earth began to crack open!


    Countless dark demonic creatures spilled out from those cracks in the earth. They were insane and bloodthirsty, and they bared their claws and teeth as they charged toward the Ant Tribe Army. They were able to tear through the ants¡¯ armor-like exoskeletons before feasting on their blood and flesh in an unimaginable display of brutality.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Demons of Hell! The Demons of Hell are here!¡± an Ant Tribe General yelled.


    High Priest Hong Yu let loose a loud cry, ¡°They must be here to prevent the birth of the Ant Emperor! Everyone, engage in battle and kill them all!¡±


    The ants had already charged into battle with the Demons of Hell without needing to be urged into action.


    The Heavenly Court had used the Ant Tribe to restrict the Demons of Hell as the Ant Tribe and Demons of Hell were sworn enemies, and battles between them were a common occurrence.


    The Ant Tribe had no choice. They inhabited this land, and the Demons of Hell tried to feast on any living beings they could see. As such, if they didn¡¯t fight the Demons of Hell, then they would be eaten, so they could only go into battle!


    ¡°Hahaha, the black dogs have come out again!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill these brainless b*stards!¡±


    ¡°These things are even more delicious than humans!¡±


    The Ant Tribe absolutely despised the Demons of Hell. The Demons of Hell were all quite powerful individually, but the Ant Tribe crushed them in numbers. Thus, all Demons of Hell that dared to emerge from underground to fight the Ant Tribe would be killed and consumed in their entirety.


    Sure enough, as soon as the Demons of Hell appeared, they were met by a frenzied attack from the ant army of thirty million, and they suffered heavy casualties as a result.


    A faint smile appeared on Hong Yu¡¯s face as it scoffed in a hoarse voice, ¡°These Demons of Hell are nothing but lowly trash. They¡¯re only worthy of displaying their gruesome deaths as a performance for our emperor!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The cracks in the earth continued to expand, and more and more Demons of Hell gushed forth like floodwaters.


    Hong Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    There appeared to be more Demons of Hell than usual this time¡­


    Over a million had already emerged¡­


    ¡°Howl howl howl!¡± The Demons of Hell frantically pounced and tore at the ants with their teeth and claws.


    Two million, three million, four million¡­


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­¡±


    Howls of anguish began to erupt from the ant army as hordes of ants were devoured by the Demons of Hell.


    Hong Yu was shocked. She realized that things were beginning to spiral out of control.


    ¡°Quick! All Soul Formation Stage powerful beings, gather around the emperor! We have to protect our emperor!¡±


    Right at this moment, the number of Demons of Hell swelled to an unprecedented ten million. Furthermore, this number continued to climb, and they swarmed from all directions in extremely terrifying waves.


    Wails of anguish erupted from the ant army. The only advantage they had over their enemies was their numbers, and even that advantage was beginning to desert them. A broken expression of despair began to surface on High Priest Hong Yu¡¯s face.


    ¡°How¡­ How could this be?


    ¡°How could there be so many Demons of Hell?¡±


    The earth continued to crack open, and Demons of Hell continued to pour forth in frenzied waves. Over twenty million of them had emerged!

 Chapter 2010 - The Ant Tribe’s Desperate Crisis

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    There were over thirty million ants guarding the emperor.


    They still outnumbered the twenty million Demons of Hell.


    However, even the most ordinary Ant Tribe soldiers knew that their army was about to get destroyed¡­


    What did twenty million Demons of Hell entail?


    Each and every Demon of Hell was comparable in power to the most vicious beasts. They could easily tear apart the bodies of three ants, and five ants were required just to deal with a single Demon of Hell.


    This meant that there had to be at least five times as many ants as there were Demons of Hell in order to ensure victory.


    But now, there were only thirty million ants up against twenty million Demons of Hell¡­


    They were screwed!


    High Priest Hong Yu could only think of one way to turn the tables.


    ¡°Protect the emperor! Buy the emperor time to hatch!¡±


    ¡°As long as the emperor hatches, we¡¯ll be able to make a comeback!¡±


    High Priest Hong Yu finally discovered the final shred of hope amid this desperate crisis.


    ¡°The High Priest is right! We have to protect the emperor egg!¡±


    ¡°As long as the emperor can successfully hatch, we¡¯ll be able to vanquish the enemy and survive!¡±


    All of the Ant Tribe powerful beings were also enlightened. A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure could turn the tables on this entire battle. Even if they couldn¡¯t defeat these Demons of Hell, they would have a chance at carving out an escape path.


    With this in mind, all of the Ant Tribe powerful beings surrounded the center of the formation and fought the oncoming Demons of Hell with all their might in an attempt to protect their emperor.


    Waves of fearless Demons of Hell surged forth like raging floodwaters.


    The ant army also rushed toward the Demons of Hell like tsunami waves.


    The clash between the two armies was like a terrifying collision between two massive waves that instantly triggered countless splashes. However, as opposed to water, these were splashes of blood and gore.


    Thus, an extremely brutal battle ensued.


    The Ant Tribe was no match for the Demons of Hell, but they still fought fearlessly and valiantly.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± All of the thirty or so Ant Queens joined their voices in a loud chorus as soundwaves spread throughout heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterward, all of the ants stationed at various locations rushed over as if their lives depended on it to reinforce the army of thirty million ants.


    They were completely obedient to the Ant Queens¡¯ decree.


    The Ant Tribe had reinforcements, but the Demons of Hell also had reinforcements of their own!


    The cracks on the earth were still expanding, and more Demons of Hell were emerging from within. Twenty million was not the extent of their numbers!


    Soon, the Ant Tribe was gradually forced onto the back foot.


    High Priest Hong Yu trembled uncontrollably upon seeing this.


    ¡°Have the Demons of Hell always been this powerful?¡±


    ¡°Is this the true extent of their forces?¡±


    They had battled the Demons of Hell countless times and were able to chase them back to their underground lair on all of those past occasions. They didn¡¯t know just how many Demons of Hell there were, but they knew that they could defeat the Demons of Hell.


    However, this notion had been completely flipped on its head.


    The Demons of Hell bared their vicious fangs, outstretched their sharp claws, and displayed their true power.


    There was a demon in the form of a centipede with ten thousand legs and a body twenty thousand feet in length. On the underside of each and every one of those feet was a sinister, bloody mouth. The demon pounced toward one of the massive Ant Queens at an extremely fast speed before ensnaring the Ant Queen like a boa constrictor. All of its ten thousand feet made contact with the Ant Queen¡¯s body before opening their cavernous mouths¡­


    Bloodcurdling cries immediately erupted from that Ant Queen¡¯s mouth. Its massive, fortress-like body was completely devoured in its entirety by those ten thousand mouths.


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    ¡°Charge! We must avenge our mother!¡±


    The ants were all completely infuriated upon seeing this, and they converged toward the massive centipede demon.


    In the face of these enraged ants, the centipede demon put on a sinister smile as one thousand of its feet ran along the ground. All of the ants that were stomped on by those feet were devoured by the centipede demon¡¯s mouths.


    High Priest Hong Yu was just about to rush over and provide assistance, only to discover a series of massive black figures springing out from within the cracks in the earth. There were over a hundred of these terrifying centipede demons¡­


    ¡°Wha¡­¡± High Priest Hong Yu drew a sharp breath as incredulity appeared on its face.


    These centipede demons were comparable in power to Return to Void Stage mighty figures and there were over a hundred of them?! Were the heavens really trying to condemn the Ant Tribe to extinction?


    Was their dream of ruling the world about to be shattered right after its inception?


    Right at this moment, a cry of shock and elation erupted from behind them.


    ¡°The Ant Emperor is about to be born!¡±


    ¡°Look! The eggshell is trembling!¡±


    All of the Ant Tribe powerful beings were overjoyed to hear this.


    Hong Yu felt like it had seen the light at the end of the tunnel.


    At this moment, a Return to Void Stage falcon demon flew toward the Ant Emperor.


    ¡°Protect our emperor!¡± High Priest Hong Yu roared as it rose into the sky before bringing its skull staff down viciously upon the falcon demon¡¯s body.


    The falcon demon also swiped its sharp and vicious claws mercilessly at High Priest Hong Yu.


    Bam!


    A terrifying collision ensued.


    Peculiar ripples emanated from the tip of the skull staff, and these ripples tore the falcon demon¡¯s claws apart along with its massive body. The falcon demon didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out in pain before it was insta-killed by High Priest Hong Yu.


    ¡°So powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°Our High Priest is invincible!¡±


    The Ant Tribe powerful beings all yelled in excitement at the sight of Hong Yu insta-killing one of the most powerful Demons of Hell.


    A faint smile appeared on Hong Yu¡¯s face. It was a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage mighty figure, and it could kill any Demons of Hell in one-on-one battles.


    ¡°Our emperor has been born!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Hong Yu was overjoyed to hear this, and it was just about to turn around¡­


    Whoosh!


    A sharp claw suddenly punctured Hong Yu¡¯s head.


    The world suddenly became extremely red¡­


    Hong Yu¡¯s eyes widened, and it trembled uncontrollably as indescribable pain and a bone-chilling sensation assaulted its entire body.


    ¡°Is this the most powerful being within the Ant Tribe? How pitifully weak¡­¡±


    A faint voice drifted through the air, and everything fell silent.


    All of the Ant Tribe powerful beings stared blankly up at the scenes unfolding before their eyes, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    High Priest Hong Yu¡¯s head had been punctured by a sharp claw. That claw belonged to an ant with a pitch-black body standing on its hind legs. This ant had the facial features of a human with golden patterns on its forehead as well as two long feelers protruding from its head.


    ¡°My¡­ Emperor¡­ Why¡­ why would you¡­¡± an Ant Tribe powerful being stammered in a trembling voice.


    That black ant was none other than the Ant Emperor that had hatched from the egg!


    High Priest Hong Yu was also in disbelief. It had envisioned that this emperor would turn the tables on this battle and lead the Ant Tribe to destroy the human race and rule over the Tai Chu Continent. This emperor was supposed to carry the hopes of the entire Ant Tribe on its shoulders. But why was it that this very same emperor now had its claw piercing through its head?


    Despair, horror, and befuddlement gripped High Priest Hong Yu¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Why¡­¡± High Priest Hong Yu asked with difficulty.


    ¡°This body is so weak¡­¡± The Ant Emperor twisted its body from side to side with a scornful expression. It didn¡¯t bother answering Hong Yu¡¯s question. Instead, it gently swept its claw through the air.


    Whoosh¡­!


    High Priest Hong Yu¡¯s body was completely pulverized, and it was as dead as dead could be!


    To the Ant Emperor, speaking with living beings like this was a waste of its time!


    ¡°High Priest Hong Yu!¡±


    ¡°Why? Why would you do this, Emperor?!¡±


    Countless Ant Tribe powerful beings roared with grief and indignation upon seeing this as tears flowed down their faces.


    ¡°Why? Because it was too weak.¡± A white divine halo suddenly appeared above the Ant Emperor¡¯s head, and a supreme aura began to emanate from its body.


    It looked down at the ant army below. It was silent for a moment before a sinister expression appeared on its face. ¡°You¡¯re all too weak¡­ Such a weak race does not deserve to exist on the Tai Chu Continent. You can all die!¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Bloodcurdling cries erupted from the Ant Tribe powerful beings, and they rang out incessantly throughout the continent¡­

 Chapter 2011 - King Who Lurks in the Darkness

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the easternmost point of the Tai Chu Continent.


    This was a vast expanse of pure white light.


    A shapely female who was formed from light particles extended a hand and lightly tapped open a light orb. As the light orb expanded, a gigantic screen started to materialize. A pitch-black Ant Tribe male appeared within the screen.


    He wore a respectful expression, and behind him was a vast expanse of yellow earth and white sand.


    The earth was littered with the broken corpses of Ant Tribe members, and they were currently being gnawed away by countless Demons of Hell. It was as though this bloody and despairing aura could penetrate through the screen and directly cut through to where the female stood.


    ¡°Esteemed Heavenly Light Goddess, the Ant Tribe army has already been wiped out.¡± The Ant Tribe male saluted respectfully, and as if he were expressing its joy, the white light halo above his head fizzed with bubbles.


    He was the Ant Tribe¡¯s emperor, the hope of the entire Ant Tribe.


    ¡°You did very well, Heavenly Ant God. How many of the Demons of Hell remain?¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess smiled faintly.


    ¡°Out of the twenty-eight million Demons of Hell, only twenty-two million of them remain. Thanks to consuming the corpses of the Ant Tribe members, all of them have experienced an improvement in their abilities.¡±


    ¡°Very well. You know what to do next, right?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked.


    The Ant Tribe male cracked a smile. ¡°Of course.¡±


    The image on the screen suddenly disappeared.


    The Ant Tribe¡¯s emperor¡ªor the Heavenly Ant God to be precise¡ªgazed around at the bleak and bloody surroundings. Dead members of the Ant Tribe lay everywhere, and their broken corpses and despairing expressions appeared especially sinister and frightening. The pungent and stomach-churning smell of blood wafted tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    ¡°I guess the Ant Tribe has been exterminated, huh?¡± The Heavenly Ant God chuckled as if this had absolutely nothing to do with him. Several million Ant Tribe members had died by his hands alone, yet he felt absolutely no guilt in his heart.


    ¡°Such a worthless tribe doesn¡¯t deserve to exist in this world.¡± The Heavenly Ant God trod on the head of a powerful Ant Tribe being. The powerful Ant Tribe being shuddered as if it still possessed an instinctive consciousness.


    Boom!


    A massive energy wave swept outward.


    The powerful Ant Tribe being¡¯s head was crushed by the Heavenly Ant God.


    ¡°No, the Ant Tribe hasn¡¯t been completely exterminated yet. After all, I¡¯m also a member of the Ant Tribe. From now on, the Ant Tribe is going to be a completely new Ant Tribe. It¡¯s going to be a powerful and brilliant Ant Tribe¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God wore a faint smile as he walked forward. The hole behind him started to expand, and before long, a golden egg spat out from the hole.


    Plop¡­


    The egg fell onto the ground.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the end.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s a*s continued to expand.


    Plop¡­ plop¡­ plop¡­


    The Heavenly Ant God slowly walked forward.


    With each step that he took, an egg plopped out from his rear.


    The surrounding Demons of Hell were all filled with respect and admiration upon seeing his confident and haughty demeanor.


    With regard to the essence of life, the Heavenly Ant God was indeed the emperor of the Ant Tribe.


    At the same time, however, he wasn¡¯t completely the emperor of the Ant Tribe. After all, the Heavenly Light Goddess had personally bestowed him with a Heavenly God Power. Moreover, this was the paramount heavenly ant power that had been tailor-made for him. He had reached the pinnacle of the Ant Tribe the moment he was born!


    That¡¯s right¡­ In terms of strength, he was a Heavenly God.


    Moreover, he was the second Heavenly God that was a native of this world. Even he himself didn¡¯t know how powerful he was. However, one thing was certain¡ªhe was confident that he could obliterate the human tribe!


    ¡°Kingdom of the Nine States¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God looked toward the north.


    A grin tugged at the corners of his mouth, and his pitch-black antenna raised up toward the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived,¡± he said with a sinister smile. ¡°The old Ant Tribe has already been exterminated, and the new Ant Tribe has already been born. This is a power that¡¯s capable of dominating the entire continent! I¡¯ll have you all understand the terror of being dominated by the Ant Tribe!¡±


    ¡­


    In the Abyss of Evil.


    This was the border between the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Ant Tribe¡¯s Realm of White Sand.


    In this infinitely deep abyss, there lived countless twisted and crazed sinister devils. These sinister devils were starkly different from the Demons of Hell. Demons of Hell were bloodthirsty, while sinister devils were psychopathic. Regardless of whether it was their life or mentality, everything about them was twisted. They exuded auras of boundless negative emotions, and living beings who didn¡¯t possess firm enough resolutions would even become mad and frenzied upon coming too close to them.


    Sinister devils were all very strong, and each of them started off with a power that was equivalent to the Spirit Nurturing Stage. All of them roamed about in the Abyss of Evil, and not a single being knew just how many of them existed.


    At this instant, the Abyss of Evil suddenly became frenzied.


    The anguished wails of sinister devils were like an eerie and unending melody.


    A Heavenly God who was shrouded in dark shadows slowly walked through the dimly-lit abyss. He ventured deeper and deeper into the abyss, and the dark shadows behind him swarmed about energetically. Looking closely, these shadows were actually tens of thousands of sinister devils!


    ¡°Roar!¡± A sinister devil who exuded an overwhelming aura suddenly burst from a rock and lunged toward the nearby Heavenly God.


    The Heavenly God raised an arm and lightly pressed into the void.


    The sinister devil froze in mid-air, and its twisted and frenzied expression became even more distorted and crazed. It was as if it were being eroded by some power.


    ¡°Descend into depravity¡­ descend into depravity¡­ Abandon all that you don¡¯t need and reveal your true desires. Set free the evil that lies within your heart¡­¡± The Heavenly God¡¯s voice was mysterious and faintly discernible.


    The sinister devil thrashed about violently, and the color of its eyes gradually transformed from red to black. At the same time, its aura became increasingly terrifying. In the end, its twisted and pained expression gradually became blank. Then, an uncanny smile stretched across its face, and it silently followed behind the Heavenly God.


    The Heavenly God continued forward without giving the sinister devil a single glance.


    Every sinister devil that lunged toward him would eventually become a dark shadow that followed behind his back. Not only that, but the sinister devils within a radius of several hundred kilometers would all silently follow behind him.


    The Heavenly God continued to venture into the heart of the Abyss of Evil. As he did so, the number of sinister devils following behind him also increased dramatically. Ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million¡­


    He was like the Emperor of Darkness, and no matter where he went, everyone would submit themselves to him. Once he appeared, tens of thousands of demons followed, and millions of devils bowed in submission.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you continue. This is the end.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded in the darkness.


    Immediately afterward, a male who was also shrouded in dark shadows appeared before the Heavenly God. Then, he opened his profound and galaxy-like eyes.


    The Heavenly God faltered as he sized up the male standing in his way. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually a being of the Dao Integration Stage here? How very interesting¡­


    ¡°However, you actually dared to block my path¡­¡± The Heavenly God¡¯s lips curled up into a sinister smile. He spread his arms, and a supreme aura started to proliferate into the surroundings. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I can detect degradation and instinct exuding from your body,¡± the male said calmly. ¡°You most likely rule over depravity. Should I refer to you as the Heavenly Depravity God?¡±


    The Heavenly God¡¯s arrogant demeanor faltered slightly. He was clearly surprised that the male was able to guess his identity. Even the dozen or so super mighty beings who had seen him in action on the eastern front weren¡¯t aware of the essence of his power. Yet this male before him¡­


    ¡°Since you know who I am, you should also know that I can squish you like a worthless ant. Are you going to f*ck off yet?¡± the Heavenly Depravity God said in a calm and indifferent voice.


    ¡°No,¡± the male said as he shook his head. ¡°You¡¯re the one who should f*ck off.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ you¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Heavenly Depravity God suddenly lunged toward the male, and a black divine light enveloped his hands as he struck toward the male¡¯s face. ¡°Turn back into particles!¡±


    However, just as the Heavenly Depravity God¡¯s hand was about to hit the male¡¯s face, a black-colored hand shredded apart the darkness surrounding him at an even quicker speed. Then, it viciously slammed into his chest!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique¡­


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    A golden light pierced through the darkness and illuminated the Heavenly Depravity God¡¯s terrified face.


    Like a furious wave that wanted to shatter the entire world, the Dao Realm True Intent of the palm engulfed the Heavenly Depravity God¡¯s entire body. As the palm pushed forward, the Heavenly Depravity God¡¯s chest started to cave in and shatter¡­


    Boom!


    Golden light exploded outward.


    The devastating palm continued to push forward, and even the sinister devils behind the Heavenly Depravity God started to crumble under the overwhelming shockwaves that were emitted. A path of death was carved into the dark abyss.


    Crack¡­ crack¡­


    The sound of falling rocks echoed around the Abyss of Evil.


    The male slowly retracted his hand.


    The Heavenly Depravity God had already been swatted out of view.


    The male sighed in exasperation as he looked into the distant darkness.


    ¡°I know who you are, yet you don¡¯t know who I am¡­


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask who I was?¡±

 Chapter 2012 - Sword of the Heavenly Dao

    ¡°You¡­ who the hell are you?!¡±


    A hoarse yet profound voice traveled over from the distance.


    The Heavenly Depravity God gripped his shattered chest as he flew out from the cracked stone wall. As if they could see through all darkness, his ink-black eyes focused on the face of the nearby male.


    He was seething with rage right now. Not only was he caught by surprise and severely wounded, but the palm just then had even annihilated one hundred thousand of his sinister devils!


    One had to realize, he had only gathered one million sinister devils after searching for such a long time. Yet the palm just then had destroyed a tenth of them! It was clear that the male was trying to ruin his plan!


    The Heavenly Depravity God was burning with fury.


    He wanted to learn of the male¡¯s identity before torturing him to death!


    ¡°My name is Night Monarch, and I¡¯m the Heavenly Disciple Attendant for the First Heavenly Disciple,¡± the male replied calmly.


    His introduction was extremely simple, yet it caused the Heavenly Depravity God¡¯s pupils to contract drastically.


    Heaven Crushing Sect? He¡¯s actually from the Heaven Crushing Sect?!


    The Heaven Crushing Sect has this many supremely talented freaks?!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Demon Emperor Si Yu the First Heavenly Disciple Attendant?¡± the Heavenly Depravity God asked solemnly. ¡°Since when was there a Night Monarch?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that a Heavenly Disciple could only have one attendant?¡± the Night Monarch chuckled.


    The Heavenly Depravity God was rendered speechless by his rebuttal.


    A formless and uncanny fluctuation started to radiate from his body. Like a raging torrent, a black mist suddenly erupted from his body and furiously proliferated into the surroundings. The underground rock formations within a radius of several hundred kilometers started to become sand at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Meanwhile, the nearby sinister devils all began to flee from the dark shadow in alarm.


    The Night Monarch shifted his feet slightly as he gazed at the billowing mists. Then, like a sturdy ice crystal, a sparkling and crystal clear Heaven Crushing Barrier materialized before his body and blocked out all of the swarming black mist.


    ¡°Very well¡­ Night Monarch, was it? I¡¯ll have you experience the deepest and most profound terror of this world¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Depravity God grabbed at the void, and a golden, snake-like sword started to condense in his hand.


    ¡°Sword of Dimension Depravity!¡±


    Rip!


    His body moved like a shadow, and he flashed before the Night Monarch at an incredible speed. Then, he slashed down with his sword! The twisted golden sword slashed into the Heaven Crushing Barrier. As if coming into contact with some peculiar power, the Heaven Crushing Barrier started to rapidly distort and flatten. In the end, it was ripped apart like a piece of thin paper.


    While the Heavenly Depravity God had been attacking the barrier, the Night Monarch had already shot back in retreat. At this moment, regardless of whether it was the void or rock wall, everything in the twisted golden sword¡¯s path had become a flat surface of no thickness.


    The Night Monarch¡¯s pupils contracted drastically when he saw this.


    It¡¯s not energy, nor is it spatial power¡­ What on earth is this power?


    Whoosh!


    The twisted golden sword pierced over again.


    The Night Monarch grabbed toward the void, and a black sword materialized in his hand. ¡°Heaven Crushing Dark Sword!¡±


    A pure and powerful Heaven Crushing True Intent exploded toward the Heavenly God before him. As the sword cut through the void, the might that was contained within the blade even obliterated the rock walls in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers.


    This sword strike was immensely powerful, yet when it collided with the Sword of Dimension Depravity, there was only an eerie silence.


    The Night Monarch could only see his black sword decaying and dropping in the dimension at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. It was as if his sword no longer belonged to this world¡­


    A golden light flashed by.


    The Heaven Crushing Dark Sword shattered into two parts.


    Along with the sword, one of the Night Monarch¡¯s arms was also sliced off.


    The Night Monarch wore a terrified expression as he frantically scrambled back in retreat.


    He found that his arm had directly become a flat, two-dimensional surface after being sliced off.


    This power can even ignore energy? This is breaking the rules way too much!


    Fortunately, however, the burst of Heaven Crushing True Intent was still able to penetrate through the twisted golden sword and slam into the Heavenly Depravity God¡¯s body, ripping a wound into his chest.


    ¡°The Heaven Crushing Power created by Cyril and Chen Chen is indeed powerful¡­¡± The Night Monarch instantly understood how to fight against the Heavenly Depravity God upon witnessing this sight.


    Should I use that technique?


    It¡¯s highly likely that this battle will be decided if I use that technique.


    However, if I use that technique¡­


    My body won¡¯t be able to withstand it¡­


    The Night Monarch¡¯s expression gradually became resolute as he looked at the dazed sinister devils as well as the terrified and anxious gazes in the darkness behind him.


    His aim of helping the sinister devils revert back to their original forms still wasn¡¯t complete yet. These sinister devils were all transformed from humans, and he definitely couldn¡¯t allow them to become tools for the Heavenly God!


    The Heavenly Depravity God continued to lunge over with his Sword of Dimension Depravity. However, the Night Monarch¡¯s expression had already become extremely calm. He made a grabbing motion toward the void of the abyss. ¡°Come hither, sword!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique¡­


    ¡°Sword of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Boom!


    A tremendously dazzling golden light suddenly soared into the sky in the profoundly dark abyss. This light was even more piercing and eye-catching than the sun. It seemed as if it were the only light, and it seemed as if it could pierce through all matter!


    A piercing golden light suddenly burst from the gigantic abyss that stretched between the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Ant Tribe¡¯s Realm of White Sand. It pierced into the sky with an overwhelming heaven crushing might and a boundless sword intent. It was unclear where it had originated from, and it was unclear where it would eventually reach.


    When the golden sword projection slashed down, the entire abyss became a boundless sea of golden light.


    A barely discernible wail traveled out from the abyss, yet it was instantly muted and engulfed.


    ¡­


    Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    The holy and majestic female who was silently standing in the sea of light suddenly opened her eyes. A look of disbelief washed over her face. ¡°Depravity¡­ actually died?¡±


    ¡­


    Land of Eternal Light.


    Cyril also opened his crimson eyes. He looked toward the south with a complicated expression, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or sad. ¡°Night Monarch was actually forced to such an extent¡­ Which Heavenly God did he kill?¡±


    At this moment, a linen-garbed youth had already stepped forward and was just about to leave the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    ¡°Chen Chen! Stop! If you head over, we¡¯ll definitely face a deadly situation here!¡± Cyril scolded loudly.


    Chen Chen faltered mid-step. He clenched his fists, yet in the end, he didn¡¯t take another step.


    ¡­


    At this moment, in the Abyss of Evil.


    The golden light had already dissipated.


    At some unknown depth in the abyss, the Night Monarch was half-kneeling on the floor and continuously coughing blood.


    After catching his breath, he hurriedly fused into the darkness. In the next instant, he arrived on a vast plaza. There were over two million sinister devils silently standing on this plaza.


    ¡°Master Night Monarch!¡±


    ¡°Master Night Monarch has come!¡±


    Unexpectedly, the sinister devils started to talk to one another.


    Looking closely, one could see that these sinister devils were already free from their twisted and frenzied appearances. They were still pitch-black, yet they no longer possessed explosive auras of boundless negative emotions.


    The Night Monarch wore a pained expression as he looked at the sinister devils before him.


    I was only a small step away, just one small step away¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m about to transfer all of you to a mystic realm. Remember, don¡¯t wander around, and continue to practice the mantra that I taught you¡­¡±


    He waved his arms through the void and tore a gigantic circular spatial tunnel into it.


    The sinister devils didn¡¯t raise any questions, and all of them obediently swarmed into the spatial tunnel.


    The Night Monarch was their supreme leader, and they all held a firm conviction that he wouldn¡¯t harm them. Thus, they all entered the spatial tunnel without any hesitation.


    The Night Monarch breathed a sigh of relief when he saw all of the sinister devils disappear into the spatial tunnel.


    The abyss reverted back to a dark silence.


    A disconsolate sigh echoed through the deathly silent surroundings.


    ¡°Such a shame¡­ I won¡¯t be able to witness their human forms¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the sky above.


    A boundless pure white light beamed down.


    The abyss once again became a boundless sea of light.


    This time, the penetration of the light was more thorough and more terrifying.


    Every corner, space, creature, and matter was illuminated by the brilliant white light.


    An incredibly beautiful female who possessed an aura of infinite hope appeared before the Night Monarch.


    ¡°You, return to the embrace of light,¡± the female said softly.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The Night Monarch chuckled scornfully. ¡°Hope? Light? It¡¯s all bullsh*t!¡±


    A vast darkness surged from the Night Monarch¡¯s body, and as if he wanted to envelop all the light before him, the power of his Tian Ming Dao Physique was pushed to the extreme. He raised his sharp black sword and stabbed toward the female before him.


    The female gracefully tapped a finger into the void.


    The darkness that appeared as if it were going to obliterate and engulf everything a moment ago instantly vanished into nothingness.


    ¡­


    In the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth started to wail in anguish.


    It was clearly daytime, yet the curtain of night suddenly descended.


    A sense of boundless grief welled up in the hearts of all living beings.


    Following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, heaven and earth also started to wail in mourning!

 Chapter 2013 - Attack from Demons

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth tremored as it wailed in mourning.


    Kingdom of the Nine States, Gem State, Autumn Light City.


    This was where the southern front of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was garrisoned.


    The Southern Heavenly Gate had been destroyed, thus there were only one million troops stationed on the southern front.


    They had initially thought that today was going to be another calm and peaceful day. Unexpectedly, however, the sky suddenly darkened. Immediately afterward, a sense of boundless grief welled up in their hearts.


    This was an experienced army, and they all knew that this was a phenomenon triggered by the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator. However, no intense battles had broken out here, so where did this phenomenon come from?


    The army of one million immediately swarmed onto the city walls and prepared for a battle. In fact, they even activated the city-protection spell formation in fear that their enemy would suddenly appear before them.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Heavenly River State, Autumn Leaf City.


    This was a large city located not far from the Abyss of Evil.


    The tens of thousands of defending soldiers couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear as they looked at the thick swarm of Demons of Hell bearing down upon them.


    The eyes of these Demons of Hell glowed red, and their wicked and crazed appearances made them appear even more terrifying than the Ant Tribe of yore. Most importantly, the size of their army was so large that it instilled a sense of despair in defending soldiers¡¯ minds. It was impossible to count how many Demons of Hell had come. Anyhow, the entire Realm of White Sand was overflowing with their figures.


    ¡°General Lei Gong, they¡¯re not going to come over, right?¡± a soldier asked shakily.


    Lei Gong¡ªa veteran general of the Heavenly Court who was currently holding a Divine Lightning Hammer and Immortal Lightning Nail¡ªshook his head. ¡°The Abyss of Evil is like a heavenly rift. They can¡¯t cross over to our side, no matter how large their army.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the earth suddenly started quaking violently.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­!


    The fissure that stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers tremored ferociously. Then, like a healing wound on the earth, it started to converge together at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. The fissure became smaller and smaller, and in the end, it rapidly stitched back together.


    Under the terrified gazes of the tens of thousands of guarding soldiers, the Abyss of Evil that had existed for many tens of thousands of years actually converged and disappeared¡­ The once gigantic fissure had now become an expanse of flat earth.


    Lei Gong: ¡°¡­¡±


    Who can tell me¡­ what on earth just happened?!


    As though they were in a nightmare, the tens of thousands of guarding soldiers all wore dazed expressions.


    ¡°Only the Heavenly Earth God can easily trigger this type of dramatic change¡­¡± Dian Mu exclaimed shakily. ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and contact the guarding soldiers on the western front! Request reinforcements!¡±


    At this moment, a tremendous number of Demons of Hell were already lunging toward Autumn Light City.


    The guarding soldiers felt their blood freeze.


    They knew that even if the western front received news of this, it would still be too late for them to send reinforcements over. They were all going to die here, and the humans who resided in the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States would all be faced with a catastrophic crisis.


    ¡­


    Within the boundless sea of light in the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess appeared once again.


    She had just arrived, but Heavenly God Ling Hua was already standing by the side with his head bowed and a respectful expression on his face.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, the Heaven Crushing Sect fired a Heaven Crushing Punishment Spear toward us not long ago. We can¡¯t block it¡­¡± Heavenly God Ling Hua bit his lips as he spoke in a self-criticizing voice.


    It appeared as if the Heavenly Light Goddess had already foreseen this, and she asked calmly, ¡°How were the losses?¡±


    ¡°More than half of the ten million Heavenly Human soldiers stationed at the Eastern Heavenly Gate have been killed or wounded. Only five million of them remain,¡± Ling Hua answered.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ lips twitched imperceptibly.


    They¡¯re actually willing to tolerate such expenditure with such a measly army?


    Although she knew that the Heaven Crushing Sect would definitely seize her absence to launch an attack, she didn¡¯t realize that it would be so ferocious!


    ¡°So be it¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess waved Heavenly God Ling Hua off.


    Heavenly God Ling Hua flew off on his folded fan.


    There was only the Heavenly Light Goddess left in the sea of light.


    ¡°Night Monarch, huh¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess murmured. ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is so full of talent¡­ He killed the Heavenly Depravity God and also ruined my plans for the sinister devils¡­ Sacrificing five million Heavenly Human soldiers for your life¡­ was completely worth it!¡±


    Her right hand slowly unclenched as she dropped it to her side. There was a black crack running across her smooth palm, and it was currently pulsating with a dark black aura.


    ¡­


    In the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Autumn Leaf City.


    Despair gripped at the hearts of the guarding soldiers.


    There was a look of frenzy and bloodlust in the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s eyes as he hovered above the center of the twenty million strong Demons of Hell army. ¡°Come, we¡¯ll massacre Autumn Light City first! Slay and engulf every single human that you come across! Our earth-shattering strength will definitely send ripples through the entire continent!¡±


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    ¡°Kuchi, kuchi!¡±


    ¡°Huff¡­¡±


    The demons let out a torrent of strange cries as they lunged toward Autumn Light City.


    The tens of thousands of soldiers on the city wall also sprung into action.


    ¡°Hurry! Activate the spell formation!¡±


    ¡°Counterattack!¡±


    A red city-protection formation rose up from the ground.


    Streak after streak of brilliant spell techniques gushed out from the formation.


    Balls of fire erupted as the spell techniques smashed into the Demons of Hell army, and thousands of Demons of Hell were instantly killed by the violent explosions.


    However, such a tiny number of deaths barely caused a ripple in the twenty million strong Demons of Hell army.


    ¡°Heh¡­ how laughably weak¡­ Humans are also a weak and worthless tribe, and they don¡¯t deserve to exist in this world!¡± A cruel smile played across the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s lips. ¡°I¡¯ll give you demons two minutes to annihilate the human army!¡±


    In the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s eyes, the defenses of this city were pitifully weak. In fact, they were so weak that he couldn¡¯t even be bothered to participate in the battle himself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The city-protection formation trembled and cracked as the Demons of Hell rammed against it. It looked as if it were going to crumble at any moment.


    Once this spell formation crumbled, the soldiers of Autumn Leaf City would meet their doomsday.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± A gigantic Centipede Demon rammed a hole into the spell formation with its head. A sinister smile appeared on its pale white face, and the mouths on its tens of thousands of legs started to relentlessly gnaw away at the breach in the spell formation.


    The guarding soldiers felt their flesh crawl as they looked at the monstrous centipede.


    Lei Gong leaped into the air. Then, he furiously smashed his Divine Lightning Hammer toward his Immortal Lightning Nail.


    Boom!


    A formidable arc of lightning exploded through the void and crashed into the Centipede Demon¡¯s head.


    ¡°Waah¡­¡± The Centipede Demon pulled its scorched head back in pain.


    At this moment, however, hundreds of Demons of Hell who had similar auras to the Centipede Demon had already rammed into the spell formation and caused it to explode into shards.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for¡­¡± Lei Gong¡¯s hands shook uncontrollably as fright slowly permeated through his mind.


    When he had been stationed here at the outset of the war, he had initially thought that this would be a relatively easy and stress-free position.


    Now, however, what kind of f*cking enemies had he come across?!


    He was the strongest member of the guarding troops, yet right now, there were hundreds of enemies who were just as, if not more, powerful than him! Not to mention, there was also the Heavenly Ant God.


    ¡°It¡¯s finished.¡± The Heavenly Ant God smiled. He raised his bum and sh*t out another egg in celebration.


    ¡°Starfire¡­


    ¡°Annihilation Cannon!¡±


    A crisp female voice suddenly echoed through heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterward, a vast expanse of stars suddenly plummeted down from the sky.


    A purple galaxy that contained an unimaginable power crashed into the ground.


    Boom!


    A trail of death was ripped into the ground, and countless powerful Demons of Hell were engulfed by the billowing galaxy before they could even react. Their bodies were instantly burnt to crisp.


    Immediately afterward, a colossal battleship that measured hundreds of kilometers in length hovered out from amid the galaxy.


    Lei Gong shuddered violently, and he cried, ¡°This is¡­ this is the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Starfire Battleship!¡±


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s reinforcements from the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    As if it contained a magical power, the term ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect¡± instantly lit a flame of fighting will in the human soldiers¡¯ despairing minds. They couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of joy.


    ¡°It looks like we arrived at just the right moment.¡± The stunningly beautiful Xiao Hong¡ªwho was currently wearing a fiery-red dress¡ªbreathed a soft sigh of relief.


    ¡°Big Brother An is truly all-knowing and understanding of the enemy! The southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States genuinely might¡¯ve fallen into enemy hands if it weren¡¯t for him preemptively telling us to come over here!¡± There was a look of reverence on Da Bai¡¯s face.


    ¡°Blah blah blah¡­¡± Xue Zhantian struggled to maintain his presence as the words of praise were stolen from his mouth.


    ¡°Now, let them experience the true power of our Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡± A thick swarm of golden warheads appeared behind Xuanyuan Cheng as he thrust his arms open.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s expression changed slightly as he looked toward the figures on the hovering battleship.


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect? The number one power of the Kingdom of the Nine States? So be it. I¡¯ll defeat you here and tread upon your corpses as I advance forward. That way, the Kingdom of the Nine States will soon be in my hands!¡±


    The Heavenly Ant God pointed with his finger, and countless Demons of Hell immediately leaped into the sky and lunged toward the hovering Starfire Battleship!

 Chapter 2014 - Bloody Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Several million Demons of Hell had wings, and heaven and earth were blotted out as they soared into the sky and surrounded the hovering Starfire Battleship.


    Moreover, hundreds of Demons of Hell that were as powerful as Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortals gnashed their jaws and unleashed their fearsome auras as they fearlessly lunged toward the battleship.


    ¡°Star Shattering Cannon, fire!¡± Liu Qianhuan shouted.


    Hundreds of cannons poked out from the sides of the battleship and furiously fired round after round of deadly ammunition. The sky was instantly filled with streaks of destruction and death.


    Xuanyuan Cheng leaped off from the battleship.


    He was dressed in an elegant white robe, and his jet-black hair billowed behind his back. His eyes were as dazzling as stars, and there was a tranquil and calm aloofness on his peerlessly handsome face.


    He spread his arms, and countless orbs of golden light suddenly materialized behind his back. Then, they shot toward numerous different locations on the ground.


    ¡°Myriad Spirit Taichi¡­


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Linked Explosions!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A string of devastating explosions erupted on the ground below.


    The energy shockwaves from these immensely destructive explosions surged outward and annihilated everything in their surroundings.


    A dozen or so mushroom clouds billowed up from the ground as tens of thousands of Demons of Hell were ripped to shreds by the explosions!


    The human soldiers hastily maintained the operation of the spell formation in order to block out the remnant shockwaves.


    ¡°The True Nuclear Celestial Immortal has made his move!¡±


    ¡°My God¡­ This explosive power is on par with super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean on par? This destructive ability is even more powerful than what ordinary Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings can achieve!¡±


    As the human soldiers fervently conversed among themselves, the Demons of Hell also discovered the huge threat that Xuanyuan Cheng posed.


    In no time, six Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell swooped toward Xuanyuan Cheng in a bid to stop him from dealing catastrophic damage.


    The fastest Demon of Hell was a moth-like creature that possessed eight scythe-like arms. The space was displaced and fractured as it sliced its scythe-like arms through the void, and its attack was just about to cut into Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s head. However, Xuanyuan Cheng showed no signs of wanting to block this attack. Instead, he continued to gather power for his second explosive attack.


    It¡¯s close now¡­ there¡¯s still a few hundred meters!


    Right at this moment, a vaguely discernible black thread shot into the space above the moth-like Demon of Hell.


    A shapely female suddenly materialized in the void. Then, she swung her silvery-white dagger and carved a snow-white trail into the void.


    When the moth-like Demon of Hell detected her presence and tried to counterattack with its arms, its body had already separated into two neat halves. Blood sprayed through the sky.


    ¡°Hiss!¡± It let out a wretched hiss as it crashed toward the ground. Meanwhile, a peculiar darkness had appeared on its wound and started engulfing its body. Before the moth-like creature could even reach the ground, its body was completely engulfed by the strange darkness.


    This female was none other than Ye Ling, a cultivator who had already comprehended her own divine dao.


    As the moth-like Demon of Hell died, she had already transformed into a black streak and dashed above another Demon of Hell. Then, she repeated the same action and easily decapitated her opponent.


    Like an arc of lightning, Ye Ling¡¯s slender body continued to flash around at a speed that was unfathomable to the Demons of Hell. She sliced a fire-shrouded demonic python into nine pieces, then continued to leap toward her fourth victim.


    Her speed was tremendously quick, and four of the six Demons of Hell that were lunging toward Xuanyuan Cheng were killed before they could even react.


    The remaining two Demons of Hell thought that they would be able to attack Xuanyuan Cheng, yet a beautiful and aloof female who was dressed in palace clothing suddenly appeared in front of them. She flicked her wrist lightly, and a bright blue crescent instantly sliced the pair of Demons of Hell into two halves.


    She was none other than the Setting Moon Celestial Immortal, Su Qianyun!


    Being protected by two stunning beauties, it could be said that Xuanyuan Cheng had ascended the pinnacle of cultivation. He unleashed his explosive attack without restraint, and countless sinister devils who had neared Autumn Leaf City were instantly blown to bits.


    A large white dog silently snuck past the surrounding Demons of Hell and slipped onto the battlefield below. Then, he started to unleash his fury on the army of low-ranking Demons of Hell. Da Bai had never been afraid of anyone when it came to crushing weaklings!


    Xue Zhantian was much more powerful in comparison. He continued to exchange blows with Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell as he attempted to break through their encirclement, and it was clear that he wanted to rush into the enemy army and directly ram the Heavenly Ant God to death!


    Meanwhile, numerous Return to Void Stage supreme beings who were dressed in blood-red robes leaped down from the colossal battleship.


    There were a dozen or so of them, and each of them was a supremely talented individual among the Return to Void Stage supreme beings.


    Divine Blood Dragon, Demonic Blood Eagle, Demonic Blood God¡­ All kinds of earth-shattering mystic techniques started to explode on the battlefield. The bodies of numerous Demons of Hell twisted into unnatural angles as blood spurted out from the holes on their bodies. It was clear that their blood was being forcibly sucked from them.


    Elsewhere, the two supreme sword immortals¡ªSun Yuluo and Yao Mingxi¡ªtransformed into the most ferocious powerful beings as they clashed together with the most powerful members of the Demons of Hell.


    At the line of defense closest to Autumn Leaf City, heaven and earth had already transformed into a frosty blizzard.


    Any Demons of Hell that neared Autumn Leaf City would immediately become sluggish. At the same time, the frosty power of the blizzard would also increase with the passing of time. Weaker Demons of Hell would immediately be frozen to death, while stronger Demons of Hell would become dull and lethargic as they pushed on through the deadly fields of snow and ice. Then, they would be easily slain by the Return to Void Stage snow maidens who roamed through the blizzard.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s expression continued to shift as he observed this sight.


    He had initially thought that several hundred Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell were more than enough to suppress the number one sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Unexpectedly, however, the Four Nine Immortal Sect possessed a terrifying formation of top-end cultivators even though they only had relatively few disciples. Like an unstoppable divine sword, the cultivators of the Four Nine Immortal Sect had brutally torn apart the overwhelming Demons of Hell army.


    If this continued, the Demons of Hell army would be massacred regardless of how large they were.


    ¡°It seems like not all humans are trash¡­ You should be proud that you¡¯ve forced me to use this trump card¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God squinted his eyes as he reached a decision in his mind. The divine halo above his head suddenly unleashed a brilliant glow.


    ¡°Today¡¯s battle is the first battle for the new Ant Tribe. Not only that, but it¡¯s also the battle that will shake the continent and see the Ant Tribe reach the pinnacle of the world!


    ¡°Come on out, my children!¡±


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The eggs that had been sh*t out by the Heavenly Ant God and were quietly rolling along behind the army suddenly exploded open.


    Thirty-six ants, each possessed a terrifying aura, soared into the sky. The auras that they unleashed were so overwhelming that the entire expanse of heaven and earth started to tremor violently.


    The expressions of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s supreme beings all changed when they saw these Ant Tribe members.


    They noticed that the thirty-six ants that were flying through the sky all had mottled divine halos above their heads!


    These divine halos all radiated with a paramount aura, one that was unique to Heavenly Gods!


    ¡°T-thirty-six Heavenly Gods?!¡± Tang Ximen went weak at the knees, and he almost fell from the sky in terror.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Xiao Chou said solemnly as he shook his ugly head. ¡°Their auras are extremely similar to Heavenly Gods, and they also possess the powers of the divine halos. However, their aura isn¡¯t strong enough, so they can only be regarded as low-end Heavenly Gods. In terms of strength alone, they¡¯re most likely only on the same level as super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Initial Stage¡­¡±


    Tang Ximen continued to go weak at the knees, ¡°Thirty-six Dao Integration Initial Stage enemies? I-is this not terrifying? What kind of concept is this?!¡±


    It was no surprise that Tang Ximen was feeling extremely panicked. One had to realize, the total number of human Dao Integration Stage cultivators in the entire Kingdom of the Nine States was only around half of this number.


    Everyone was deeply astonished by the sudden appearance of these thirty-six Ant Tribe members.


    Meanwhile, the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army soldiers were almost suffocated by the crushing pressure exuded by the ants. How insanely monstrous were the enemies before them?


    The members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect all wore different expressions at this moment.


    ¡°Heh¡­ this is more like an attack launched by a paramount Heavenly God¡­¡± Ye Ling nodded slightly as she gazed at the nearby Ant Tribe members. She was already itching to battle against them.


    Based on individual strength alone, these new Ant Tribe members were all powerful enough to crush the most powerful Ant Tribe members of yore. Thus, it was understandable that the Heavenly Ant God labeled the past Ant Tribe as trash. After all, such was indeed the case in his eyes.


    As if they were indifferent about the events before them, the thirty-six Ant Tribe members all wore haughty and aloof expressions as they swept their gazes over the battlefield.


    The Heavenly Ant God was extremely pleased with these children, and he pointed a finger at the powerful beings of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. ¡°Go, my children. Exterminate these fragile humans who stand before you!¡±

 Chapter 2015 - The True Power of the New Ant Tribe

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ye Ling casually slew a Return to Void Stage Demon of Hell, and her eyes shimmered with a cold light as she looked up at the Heavenly Ant God in the sky.


    The key to this entire battle was the Heavenly Ant God.


    Setting aside the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s power, just the fact that he was able to give birth to ants with divine halos was already a very scary notion. One had to realize that the Heavenly Ant God had not been in this world for a long time at all. However, he had produced thirty-six ants with divine halos during that time, and this number definitely had the potential to increase!


    If he were afforded more time, he would be able to produce more!


    Boom!


    The Starfire Battleship blasted its Starfire Annihilation Cannon again.


    A destructive galaxy of stars pierced through the air, aiming directly for the Heavenly Ant God.


    It was quite clear that Liu Qianhuan had also discovered that the key was to destroy the Heavenly Ant God.


    The Heavenly Ant God remained completely motionless before the oncoming destructive galaxy of stars. Five ants with divine halos stepped forward and extended their hands in unison toward the purple galaxy of stars. Immediately afterward, a pink, crystalline, triangular barrier materialized in mid-air, acting as a shield.


    The destructive galaxy of stars crashed into the triangular barrier, and it was as if it had crashed into the most indestructible fortress. The destructive galaxy of stars was split directly down the middle before skirting around the ants and rushing into the distance on either side.


    ¡°They blocked it?!¡± Liu Qianhuan was in disbelief.


    She had a very clear understanding of just how terrifying a cannon blast from the Starfire Battleship was. This cannon blast would be able to insta-kill a weaker Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure if they had a lapse in concentration. However, this cannon blast had now been blocked by five ants?


    One had to realize that there were a total of thirty-six such ants present!


    The defending army on the battlefield was already beginning to panic upon seeing this. They felt like despair had descended upon them once again.


    The Starfire Battleship was their biggest trump card. However, just five ants were enough to combat this trump card. How were they going to stand up against the remaining thirty-one ants? Who could stop them?


    At this moment, a white dress dancing in the wind appeared on the deck of the Starfire Battleship.


    Bai Ling wore a pair of small glasses with a cold expression on her face as she analyzed in an indifferent voice, ¡°The energy barrier created by the enemy is imbued with a potent power of laws. This power is paramount in nature and possesses absolute jurisdiction and command. It is indeed very similar to the power of the Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    ¡°Do we have any way to target them?¡± Zhou Yu wore a white work uniform, and there was a massive, spherical, mechanical core hovering in front of him as he looked on with a grave expression.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a spear of black lightning over a hundred thousand feet in length suddenly tore through space and hurtled directly toward them.


    The Starfire Battleship¡¯s ionic deprivation barrier was instantly triggered to block the black lightning spear.


    Bai Ling stood in front of the battleship and looked on silently at the lightning spear, which was still thrusting forward with insane force, but unable to progress even an inch further. A sharp screeching sound erupted from the lightning spear and bursts of jagged lightning arced through the air like the claws of sinister monsters.


    Before everyone knew it, an Ant Tribe powerful being with lightning revolving around its entire body and a divine halo of crackling lightning above its head had arrived in front of the Starfire Battleship. It crossed its arms in front of its chest and looked at Bai Ling with a disdainful and provocative expression.


    Right at this moment, bursts of terrifying auras began to quickly approach the Starfire Battleship.


    These were thirty-six enemies attacking in unison, all of whom were releasing the auras of Heavenly Gods.


    Bai Ling smiled. ¡°Seeing as their power mainly consisted of heavenly power, then let¡¯s combat them as if they were Heavenly Gods. Looks like we¡¯ll have to bring out our trump card earlier than anticipated¡­¡±


    ¡°Zhou Yu, release the Heaven Deprivation Ball,¡± Bai Ling instructed.


    Zhou Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. The Heaven Deprivation Ball was one of the Purple Star Pavilion¡¯s biggest trump cards, and it could only be used once. Such a trump card would not be deployed unless the entire human race was in danger of being wiped out. Had things really progressed to such a dire stage?


    He looked at the thirty-six Ant Tribe powerful beings and received an answer to his question.


    If they were left unchecked, they really did have the power to massacre the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!


    Outside the Starfire Battleship, resounding booms rang out incessantly.


    The thirty-six Ant Tribe powerful beings had already surrounded the Starfire Battleship and were unleashing a relentless barrage of attacks upon the battleship. Wind, rain, lightning, lethal poison and scorching flames, sabers, swords, spears, tridents¡­ all types of attacks were being thrown at the Starfire Battleship.


    The battleship¡¯s defensive barrier quickly repaired itself after being damaged, only to be damaged once again.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai, we need to hurry up and retaliate! The battleship¡¯s rate of energy expenditure has spiked drastically, and it¡¯s going to run out of power soon!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s urgent voice sounded.


    Bai Ling turned to Zhou Yu.


    Zhou Yu acted very quickly as he quickly tapped two fingers through the air, and a brilliant light erupted from the mechanical ball. A small, white, semi-transparent ball then emerged from within before shooting into the sky.


    The small ball quickly spread open high in the sky before blasting out countless black lines that fell to the ground. These black lines converged to create a cage that imprisoned all of Ant Tribe powerful beings.


    Some of the powerful beings were very alert and immediately began unleashing attacks upon the small ball in the sky.


    ¡°Heaven Deprivation Ball, activate!¡±


    Zhou Yu let loose a clear cry, and peculiar ripples spread from the black lines.


    Everything outside the cage suddenly became blurry, as if all of it were illusionary.


    At the same time, all of the surrounding living beings on the battlefield also felt as if everything within the cage had become blurry and illusionary. It was like they were no longer situated within the same world.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Countless bursts of heavenly power exploded upon the small ball, but the ball remained completely motionless.


    Immediately afterward, all of the Ant Tribe powerful beings were struck by an extreme sense of debilitation. It was as if the heavens and the Heavenly Dao were deserting them, and their grasp on the paramount power of laws was gradually disappearing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± The lightning-wielding Ant Tribe powerful being was in shock.


    ¡°Heaven deprivation¡­ heaven deprivation is naturally the ability to completely separate everything within a certain space from the heavens! Power of this extent is still unable to separate the paramount Heavenly Gods from the heavens, but to half-a*sed Heavenly Gods like you guys, the rate of debilitation is as high as sixty percent¡­¡± Countless streams of information flashed through Bai Ling¡¯s eyes, and a faint smile appeared on her gorgeous face.


    The Ant Tribe powerful beings¡¯ expressions changed drastically upon hearing this.


    They knew that Bai Ling wasn¡¯t lying.


    They could truly feel that the power within their bodies were decreasing quickly!


    At this moment, the lightning-wielding Ant Tribe powerful being immediately made the decision to retreat.


    Bai Ling spread open a hand toward that Ant Tribe powerful being before curling her fingers inward. Countless thin lines of extremely high-density energy suddenly shot forth from space, binding tightly around the Ant Tribe powerful being¡¯s head, tail, feelers, as well as all of its joints.


    She smiled as she pulled out a little silver pistol with her other hand. She aimed the pistol directly at the Ant Tribe powerful being¡¯s head before remarking with a hint of ridicule in her voice, ¡°You seemed to have been quite arrogant just a moment ago.¡±


    An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Ant Tribe powerful being¡¯s face, and it was just about to say something.


    Bam!


    A bullet shot forth from the silver pistol.


    The bullet was very small, and it didn¡¯t appear to possess any devastating power, but it was able to pulverize the ant¡¯s head like a watermelon and even destroy the divine halo above its head in an instant.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    All of the living beings present were instantly stunned.


    These thirty-six new Ant Tribe powerful beings with divine halos above their heads had seemed to be invincible when they had first appeared. However, the first living being to fall in this battle was none other than one of those Ant Tribe powerful beings!


    The Heavenly Ant God wore a thunderous expression as he witnessed this astonishing scene.


    He had created the new Ant Tribe, but a member of this new Ant Tribe had been the first to perish in this battle. This was akin to a slap in the face!


    ¡°This cage is too hard, we can¡¯t break it open!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack that battleship together! It¡¯s about to run out of power soon!¡±


    ¡°Right, that battleship is the core. They don¡¯t have what it takes to bring us down, so they¡¯re only putting themselves into a perilous situation. If we take this opportunity to kill them all, this cage will be pointless!¡±


    The thirty-five new Ant Tribe powerful beings soon came to a consensus and began to launch combined attacks against the Starfire Battleship.


    However, Bai Ling suddenly smiled at this moment. ¡°Who told you that we don¡¯t have what it takes to bring you down? Seeing as you¡¯ve all shown me your trump cards, I¡¯ll return the favor¡­ Come on out! It¡¯s time to show everyone the true power of our sect!¡±

 Chapter 2016 - What It Means to Be the Number One Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A cabin door on the Starfire Battleship suddenly opened.


    Immediately afterward, two massive black dragons flew out from within.


    These dragons possessed bodies that were tens of thousands of feet in length and were covered in extremely hard scales. They crashed through the dense barrage of attacks unleashed by the Ant Tribe powerful beings and completely ruined their battle formation.


    ¡°They are the two True Dragons of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    The defending army was ecstatic, and many of them began to whoop with excitement and joy.


    ¡°This is great! I didn¡¯t think they would come here!¡±


    They had thought that these Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would be stationed on the eastern front, but who would have thought that they would appear here? Could it be that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had already predicted that the enemy was very powerful in advance!


    ¡°Maintain formations!¡±


    ¡°Retaliate! Those are only two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures!¡±


    After a brief panic, the new Ant Tribe powerful beings began to set up formations and retaliate.


    However, in the next instant.


    ¡°Who told you that there were only two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures?¡±


    A voice filled with bloodlust suddenly erupted.


    Immediately afterward, a Kirin with crimson energy revolving around his entire body leaped up from the deck of the battleship. His body transformed into a crimson streak that was filled with killing intent, and he pounced directly toward a dual-sword-wielding Ant Tribe powerful being.


    The ant hurriedly slashed both swords toward the Kirin at the same time.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Kirin!¡± The crimson Kirin¡¯s claws fell as massive crimson streaks of light and tore apart the ant¡¯s twin swords along with its entire body.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was a Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage super mighty figure, and to him, killing a Dao Integration Initial Stage ant that had been deprived of sixty percent of its power was like beating up a little kid.


    Immediately afterward, divine flames spread through the entire sky.


    A regal and holy phoenix appeared on the battlefield amid boundless waves of fire. The divine flames converged into a vicious storm that forced several Ant Tribe powerful beings into retreat.


    Two graceful, blue figures tore through the air.


    The Great Empress of the snow maidens broke through the defenses of the ant wielding heavenly fire power before reaching for the ant. Her palm made contact with the ant¡¯s head, upon which its body was shattered like crumbling ice.


    Shangguan Yi fought in an even more direct manner. Her body was like a sharp sword as it pierced into the Ant Tribe powerful beings¡¯ battle formations, and she unleashed the unique frost power of the Ice Matriarch. Terrifying extreme frost power burst forth, killing one ant and injuring three more.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army on the city walls of Qiu Ye City looked on with incredulity. The cage of black lines had been transformed into an abattoir by the Four Nine Immortal Sect Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    Xiao Ze, Xiao Tu, phoenix Little Huang, Dongfang Zhuangshi, the Great Empress of the snow maidens, Shangguan Yi¡­ Six Four Nine Immortal Sect Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had appeared! Furthermore, all of them were considered to be extremely powerful, even among Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures! As such, the weakened Ant Tribe powerful beings were being comprehensively crushed!


    The Heavenly Ant God was unable to remain calm any longer.


    Did the Four Nine Immortal Sect possess so many powerful beings?


    Was this the true power of the number one sect in the Kingdom of the Nine States?


    If Bai Ling hadn¡¯t unleashed that Heaven Deprivation Ball, the thirty-six Ant Tribe powerful beings would have been able to fight on par with the Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings. However, following the activation of the Heaven Deprivation Ball, the Ant Tribe powerful beings had no chance.


    ¡°Did you plan all of this in advance! You intentionally hid to goad me into unleashing my trump card so you could crush all of us at once¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God gritted his teeth with a thunderous expression on his face.


    If he had known how powerful the Four Nine Immortal Sect was in advance, he most definitely wouldn¡¯t have sent the new Ant Tribe powerful beings into a direct confrontation with them. In fact, he might well have decided to stage an immediate retreat before surveying the situation carefully.


    All of this had happened because of that nasty woman¡¯s sinister plan!


    He had been too careless¡­ He had underestimated the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    There were only two options available to the Heavenly Ant God now. The first option was to engage in a direct battle, while the second option was to retreat and leave the other Ant Tribe powerful beings to die.


    The logical part of his mind told him that the best course of action now would be to immediately retreat. He had seen the trump cards and powerful beings the enemy possessed, so he could make ample preparations before challenging them again.


    He could just give birth to new ants to replace these ones, and he would keep birthing more until the battle was won.


    If he were to engage in a direct battle now, there was a very high likelihood that he would lose¡­


    The best option was actually quite apparent. However, the Heavenly Ant God couldn¡¯t help but tremble with rage and humiliation at the sight of the ants being slaughtered and the celebrating human army.


    This was his first battle as well as the new Ant Tribe¡¯s first battle, so it held extremely important meaning. They should have been able to massacre the Kingdom of the Nine States and rock the entire continent, but what was happening now? They couldn¡¯t even take down a small human city! Furthermore, all of the new Ant Tribe powerful beings were going to be wiped out!


    No! This was too much humiliation to bear!


    The Heavenly Ant God absolutely couldn¡¯t allow this kind of failure.


    He wasn¡¯t some emotionless Heavenly God. On the contrary, he was an Ant Tribe life form that had been instilled with heavenly power. Thus, he possessed an abundance of emotions, and those emotions made him unable to accept the humiliation of such a crushing defeat.


    His body transformed into a pitch-black streak of light as he hurtled toward the Heaven Deprivation Ball in the sky.


    F*ck it!


    There was a chance for a comeback as long as he could destroy that Heaven Deprivation Ball!


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Starfire Battleship unleashed a Starfire Annihilation Cannon blast toward the Heavenly Ant God.


    ¡°Myriad Heavenly Ant Erosion!¡± The Heavenly Ant God extended a hand toward the oncoming cannon blast, and black mist shot forth from his hand before rushing toward the purple galaxy of energy like a black dragon.


    The purple galaxy of energy was imbued with a devastating power, but a hole was eroded into it down the middle by the black mist. The energy was not dispelled or redirected. Instead, it had been eroded into nothingness.


    There was a saying that an ant¡¯s nest could bring about the downfall of a massive dam. In reality, the black mist unleashed by the Heavenly Ant God consisted of countless tiny Heavenly Dao ants that possessed the most formidable erosion and engulfment powers. They were able to chew through all things that appeared to be indestructible, and this was not limited to just matter; they could even chew through spell techniques and energy.


    The Starfire Annihilation Cannon Blast was engulfed in its entirety by the countless tiny ants. These ants then went on to pounce toward the Heaven Deprivation Ball, clearly intending to destroy it as well.


    ¡°Full magic activation! Extreme kinetic energy, Star Shattering Blast!¡± Liu Qianhuan let loose a loud cry.


    Boom!


    A special, pitch-black metal ball was blasted from the Starfire Battleship¡¯s main cannon, and it traveled at a tenth of the speed of light. Terrifying speed combined with extreme density equated to extreme kinetic energy. This metal ball possessed a power that could puncture or even shatter an entire planet!


    The Heavenly Dao ants released by the Heavenly Ant God began to chew at the metal ball, but they were only able to chew a few cracks into the ball before it reached the Heavenly Ant God. It was simply too fast!


    The Heavenly Ant God threw a fist at the ball, upon which a terrifying collision ensued, creating a series of astonishing spatial cracks within a radius of over five hundred kilometers.


    The Heavenly Ant God possessed another property unique to ants, and that was his extreme strength. In a contest of pure strength, he feared no one.


    However, in the next instant, he could clearly hear the bones in his hands cracking.


    The black ball then began to bend his arm before crashing heavily into his body. His entire body was twisted and flattened by the ball before being crushed all the way into the distance¡­


    ¡°Hmph, who gave you the confidence to block my Star Shattering Cannon Blast? Just resign yourself to being crushed.¡± Liu Qianhuan wore a triumphant smile. No one could compare to her when it came to proficiency in operating the Starfire Battleship. After witnessing the properties of the tiny ants unleashed by the Heavenly Ant God, she immediately changed tactics, and as expected, she was now reaping the rewards for her quick thinking.


    The Heavenly Ant God was blasted away by the black ball for over a thousand kilometers before finally arresting his momentum.


    His entire body was in so much pain that he felt as if he had been disassembled, and he couldn¡¯t help but throw up a mouthful of blood.


    Not only did this ball possess extreme kinetic energy, but it was also imbued with an extremely pure and terrifying heaven crushing power. Those two powers combined were able to break through his heavenly power defenses and deal severe wounds upon his body.


    However¡­ he didn¡¯t understand how the heaven crushing power was infused into a lifeless battleship. What kind of dark technology was this?


    Never would the Heavenly Ant God have thought that a Heavenly God such as himself would be wounded by a battleship. This made him feel extremely humiliated. However, he also managed to completely calm down after taking that attack.


    He had to admit that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was too powerful and unpredictable.


    Should I run?


    Thoughts of retreat began to appear in the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s mind.

 Chapter 2017 - The Poison Lord Bomb

    The Heavenly Ant God knew that if he were to continue to engage in this battle, he would most likely come out second best.


    His forte lay in his reproductive ability as opposed to his combat prowess.


    Everyone had witnessed how powerful the ants he had given birth to were. Each and every one of them possessed Dao Integration Initial Stage power, and once he produced a complete tribe, those forces would be unstoppable. There didn¡¯t even need to be all that many; all he had to do was to produce a hundred of these new Ant Tribe powerful beings, and he would be able to crush the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    Even if the Heavenly Light Goddess were racing against time, he didn¡¯t have to destroy the Kingdom of the Nine States in a day or two.


    Among the thirty-six new Ant Tribe powerful beings, there were now only eighteen left. They were essentially destined to be wiped out, but there were still over ten million Demons of Hell. These were very important forces that could be utilized to great effect.


    The Heavenly Ant God made his decision. He pointed his feelers up at the sky and emitted ripples toward the battlefield in the distance.


    The peculiar ripples spread to every corner of the battlefield, and they encompassed all of the Demons of Hell. The demons¡¯ sinister expressions stiffened before they retreated in unison.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings faltered upon seeing this. The enemy was retreating?


    They seemed quite determined too!


    Bai Ling immediately yelled upon seeing this, ¡°All members of the Blood Pavilion, take care, I¡¯m going to unleash the Poison Lord Bomb now!¡±


    The ferocious Blood Tribe members who were engaged in fierce battles were all spooked by this announcement and retreated into Qiu Ye City¡¯s protective formation.


    The Lightning God and Lightning Goddess, as well as the tens of thousands of soldiers in the city, turned to look at Cassidy and the others with confused expressions. They could see extremely complex expressions etched on the faces of the Blood Tribe cultivators.


    They wore expressions of horror, but their eyes shimmered with scorching yearning and desire. These two types of completely different emotions somehow managed to appear on their faces at the same time. To the oblivious bystander, it appeared as if they had bipolar disorder.


    At this moment, Bai Ling, who was standing at the forefront of the Starfire Battleship, had already pulled out a massive, blood-filled syringe that was about twice as tall as a human from her storage ring.


    ¡°Poison Lord Bomb, blast off!¡±


    Bai Ling held the massive syringe in one hand before hurling it violently into the distant sky.


    The syringe hurtled through the air like a rocket before exploding with a resounding boom right at the center of the battlefield.


    A vast expanse of blood mist spread through the air.


    Rumble¡­


    It was also at this moment that the weather changed.


    Dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and if one were to look closely, one could indistinctly make out some sort of red mist flowing within those dark clouds.


    This was quite a large-scale change in the weather, which encompassed a stretch of over five hundred kilometers on the battlefield.


    The Demons of Hell were still fleeing into the distance, completely disregarding what was in the sky.


    Right at this moment, a torrential downpour suddenly fell from the sky.


    Some of the more cautious Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell had unleashed spatial barriers to protect themselves. However, after seeing that this was nothing more than an ordinary storm, they withdrew these barriers and continued to focus on fleeing.


    The rainwater dripped into their wounds and seeped into their skin.


    The Heavenly Ant God was struck by an instinctive sense of foreboding upon seeing this. Why were they summoning a storm in a situation like this? That nasty woman definitely wouldn¡¯t do something pointless.


    Right at this moment, some of the weaker Demons of Hell suddenly rolled onto the ground before struggling in agony. A black mist rose from each of their bodies, and their vitality quickly began to fade.


    As soon as this happened, a massive number of Demons of Hell began to feel unwell.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s expression changed drastically as he let loose an urgent roar, ¡°There¡¯s poison in the blood! Hurry up and unleash your spell techniques to keep the rain at bay!¡±


    However, it was all too late.


    Millions of Demons of Hell began to fall to the ground, where they howled with anguish as they struggled and writhed.


    The demons flying in the sky were like birds with their wings snapped as they plummeted to the ground. Some of the more misfortunate ones even crushed their land-dwelling brethren who were fleeing on foot.


    Some of the more powerful demons immediately unleashed spell techniques to keep out the rainwater.


    However, all of the Demons of Hell present had come into contact with this rainwater, and it had already seeped into their bodies.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Another few million Demons of Hell fell to the ground and began to struggle.


    In the end, even the several dozen Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell fell to the ground amid howls of agony. Their expressions were twisted with excruciating pain, as if they had been blighted by some sort of lethal poison.


    After a while, there was not even a single demon standing among the entire army of over ten million Demons of Hell.


    Their life forces were receding as one powerful being after another perished.


    The Heavenly Ant God stared blankly at these scenes unfolding before his eyes, and his mind went completely blank. Everything that was happening had gone beyond his realm of comprehension.


    What was going on?


    How did the Demons of Hell become like this just from being pelted by some rain?


    The Heavenly Ant God had used his divine sense to analyze the rainwater and discovered that it clearly possessed no energy. There was clearly no poison within the rainwater, so how had everyone been poisoned?


    At this moment, he suddenly recalled something. Prior to this torrential downpour, a cloud of blood mist had exploded in the sky, and a small amount of blood had fused into the dark clouds.


    He looked at the torrential storm, which extended over five hundred kilometers, and his lips twitched with incredulity.


    Could it be¡­ that the blood was poisonous?


    But, there was only a syringe filled with that blood! After merging with all of that rainwater, it must have been diluted hundreds of millions of times! How was it still able to poison and kill an army of over ten million demons? Even Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell was unable to escape from this poison? How poisonous did that blood have to be in order to achieve this?!


    The Heavenly Ant God was in a complete daze, and he was suddenly feeling quite cold.


    However, Bai Ling merely looked on with a faint, smug smile at the sight of the demons rolling around the ground below. ¡°As expected, An Lin¡¯s blood does not disappoint.¡±


    Indeed, the main ingredient in this Poison Lord Bomb was An Lin¡¯s blood!


    Ever since An Lin reached Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, even Cassidy and the others didn¡¯t dare to drink his blood anymore. His blood had become the most lethal poison in this world.


    Back on the Zhan Qi Continent, An Lin had discovered that not only could his blood poison Blood Tribe beings, it could also poison Demons of Hell. If this property was exploited on the battlefield, then it could be used to great effect.


    He had specifically requested for Bai Ling to extract a syringe of his blood to be used in future battles.


    Bai Ling accepted his offer and immediately brought out a syringe that was as tall as two humans and filled the syringe with An Lin¡¯s blood¡­


    As expected, it was extremely effective as a surprise trump card, and the entire army of over ten million Demons of Hell had been brought down!


    The Demons of Hell howled and wailed with anguish before finally falling completely still.


    Even the several dozen Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell had fallen. After struggling for a while on the ground, their vitality completely faded, and they were reduced to lifeless bodies.


    The battlefield began to fall silent.


    Only the pitter-patter of rainfall was still audible.


    The entire ground had turned black. This was due to the countless demon corpses that had piled up.


    Deathly silence ensued.


    There was not even a single Demon of Hell that had managed to survive.


    ¡°They¡¯re all dead? And they were all killed by Master¡¯s blood?¡± Ye Ling smacked her lips as if she were witnessing a new side to her master.


    Xuanyuan Cheng gulped and exclaimed, ¡°Classmate An Lin¡¯s blood is even more lethal than my bombs¡­¡±


    Even Cassidy and the others, who wanted nothing more than to lick the rainwater falling from the sky, were now extremely glad that they hadn¡¯t given in to their desires. Otherwise, they would most definitely have been dead now.


    It could be said that this attack had completely stunned the enemy.


    Not only that, but even the allies were all stunned!


    Just one syringe of blood had wiped out an entire army of over ten million demons!


    This was the might of the Poison Lord!

 Chapter 2018 - The Heavenly Ant God’s Dire Situation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At Yue Tong City, near the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°Xiaolan, you stay here, I¡¯m going to Qiu Ye City!¡±


    An Lin made up his mind and immediately turned to rush outside.


    ¡°Calm down, An Lin. The entire Four Nine Immortal Sect has been deployed, don¡¯t you trust them?¡± Xu Xiaolan hurried out behind him and said in an urgent voice, ¡°The current situation is changing far too quickly. You have to make sure to keep your cool.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ The trump card of the paramount Heavenly Gods is not something we can imagine. Our sect members are indeed very powerful, but don¡¯t underestimate the paramount Heavenly Gods!¡± An Lin was still quite concerned.


    He leaped into the sky and began to fly out of Yue Tong City.


    It was also at this moment that a shudder suddenly ran through his heart.


    A pillar of amber light suddenly appeared on the White Nectar Sea before tearing through the earth and hurtling forth. It was imbued with limitless power, as if countless mountains were crashing down at once, and it struck one with an indescribable sense of asphyxiation.


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures within Yue Tong City were also given a fright, and all of them leaped into the sky as streaks of light to survey the terrifying power that was quickly approaching.


    ¡°Is Yue Tong City the target?¡± An Lin faltered at the sight of the amber pillar of light, which was imbued with extremely fearsome power. He gritted his teeth and finally flashed toward Yue Tong City, appearing over fifty kilometers away from the city gates.


    This was an attack from the Heavenly Earth God, and no one in the entire Yue Tong City could stop it aside from Xu Xiaolan and him. However, he didn¡¯t want Xu Xiaolan to reveal her true power so early.


    ¡°Five Elemental Body.¡±


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    An Lin unleashed his five elemental power to the very maximum extent, and a golden light erupted from his fist as he threw a devastating punch.


    Boom!


    The oncoming pillar of amber light clashed with An Lin¡¯s fist, and violent energy fluctuations instantly bulldozed everything in the surrounding area to the ground. Heaven and earth tremored violently as a result.


    The shockwaves from this collision were only kept at bay after several Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures combined their powers to fortify the city¡¯s protective formation.


    The energy shockwaves subsided.


    An Lin stood on the spot and panted heavily as he looked into the extremely far distance with a cold expression. There, he could indistinctly make out a youth with a divine halo above his head smiling at him.


    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re not going to let me go, are you?¡± An Lin gritted his teeth. The Heavenly Earth God was clearly onto him and was trying to keep him here.


    ¡°An Lin.¡± Xu Xiaolan descended like a graceful bird as she surveyed An Lin with a concerned expression. The collision had destroyed the sleeves of An Lin¡¯s robe and revealed the strong muscle inside, but she could see that his arms remained unscathed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too concerned. Bai Ling and the others haven¡¯t sent out an emergency call to you, which shows that they still have the situation under control at the moment,¡± Xu Xiaolan consoled in a gentle voice.


    An Lin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m aware of that, but it¡¯s really frustrating to see them fight battles of life and death while being unable to help them.¡±


    Meanwhile, at Qiu Ye City.


    All of the Demons of Hell had been poisoned to death by An Lin¡¯s blood.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s flesh crawled as chills ran through his body.


    He had never seen anything as absurd and incomprehensible.


    Just a passing storm had annihilated his army of over ten million demons?


    He had thought that admitting defeat and retreating was already intolerable humiliation, but now, he was the only one left alive. This humiliation¡­ It was on an entirely different level!


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Ye Ling, and the others began to turn toward the Heavenly Ant God.


    Aside from the Ant Tribe powerful beings trapped in the cage forged by the Heaven Deprivation Ball, the Heavenly Ant God was the only enemy left.


    The Heavenly Ant God wasn¡¯t afraid of these people, but it would still be quite a difficult situation to be surrounded by those Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures within the Heaven Deprivation Ball. Thus, he gritted his teeth and began to flee into the distance.


    He hadn¡¯t lost as he represented the entire new Ant Tribe. Therefore, he was retreating as an entire tribe, and sooner or later, he was going to exact his revenge!


    ¡°Heehee, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you finally running away?


    ¡°Does that mean that you don¡¯t have any more tricks up your sleeve?¡±


    A pleasant and slightly seductive voice suddenly sounded.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s expression changed drastically upon hearing this, and he looked around with incredulity. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Show yourself!¡±


    He was a Heavenly God, and he was confident that no one could match his speed, so how could there be a voice right beside his ear?


    ¡°Show myself? I¡¯ve already shown myself.


    ¡°I exist in all places where the sunlight exists.¡±


    An amused voice sounded.


    All of a sudden, a seductive young woman appeared beside the Heavenly Ant God. She was wearing a red dress that revealed her well-proportioned calves, and she immediately aimed a kick at the Heavenly Ant God!


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s heart jolted with shock. This young woman struck him with the feeling that she had jumped out from a particle of light. How could any living beings possess such peculiar movement techniques?


    He hurriedly used his arms as a shield.


    Bam!


    Her kick possessed a devastating force, and the Heavenly Ant God was kicked flying for several hundred meters.


    The Heavenly Ant God remained unscathed, but his attempt to escape had been foiled.


    The young woman retracted her leg and puffed out her voluptuous chest before saying in a sweet voice, ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect, Elder Xiao Hong, please enlighten me!¡±


    ¡°There was another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure in hiding?¡± The Heavenly Ant God was shocked by the sight of this young woman.


    Just how many Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures did the Four Nine Immortal Sect have?


    ¡°Hmph, you may have surprised me, but you¡¯re far too naive if you think just one Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure can stop me!¡± The Heavenly Ant God harrumphed coldly as he extended both hands toward Xiao Hong. Heavenly Dao ants instantly hurtled toward her like a turbulent wave.


    Xiao Hong chuckled gently before suddenly disappearing before the dense wave of tiny ants could reach her. Even her aura had become undetectable.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s eyes widened.


    One had to realize that he was a Heavenly God! How was it possible that he was unable to even sense the aura of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure?


    In the next instant, a fragrant scent wafted through the air.


    The young woman in the red dress suddenly appeared behind the Heavenly Ant God and snapped her fingers.


    ¡°I think, therefore I am. I praise the sun, and thus, the sun is eternal!¡±


    Boundless light suddenly erupted from nothing in front of the Heavenly Ant God. Immediately afterward, terrifying light and heat exploded, twisting the air and incinerating everything before its eyes!


    Boom!


    This was a true explosion of the sun.


    It wasn¡¯t just a big fireball. Instead, it was a sun that was imbued with the essence of the sun as well as the essence of pure yang!


    From the perspective of Xuanyuan Cheng and the others, they could only see a sun suddenly rising from the location where the Heavenly Ant God was situated. The sun released extremely piercing light, and they could only avert their eyes, but they could still sense the astonishing light and heat emanating forth.


    ¡°Elder Xiao Hong can create suns now?¡± Tang Ximen felt like he was witnessing a divine miracle. The lazy red flower that did nothing but sunbathe all day was already this powerful now?


    ¡°Is this how badass one becomes after integrating the dao of light? Woof!¡± Da Bai felt like he had brought shame to An Lin¡¯s beast pet team.


    ¡°What terrifying power!¡± Sun Yuluo¡¯s entire body trembled, and the sword spirit of the Blue Dream Ancient Sword on his back was also trembling uncontrollably. It felt like it was about to be killed by the light from Xiao Hong¡¯s sun.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s instantaneous creation of a sun stunned everyone.


    However, even though this sun was real, it disappeared very quickly.


    A black figure with white smoke emanating from its body fell from the sky. This was none other than the Heavenly Ant God.


    His entire body had suffered burns, and he still wore an expression of confusion and shock. He had clearly been bashed into a stunned state by Xiao Hong.


    Even a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure from the Four Nine Immortal Sect can push me around?


    Am I¡­ Am I that weak?


    The once proud and haughty Heavenly Ant God had now been cast into severe self-doubt.

 Chapter 2019 - Xiao Hong’s Guerilla Warfare

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Ant God wallowed in self-doubt momentarily before deciding that he still had to run away.


    He forcefully stabilized his injuries before streaking through the air, fleeing into the distance once again.


    However, Xiao Hong appeared nearby again.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± The Heavenly Ant God let loose an enraged roar as his fist flew toward Xiao Hong at an incredible speed. The Heavenly Ant God possessed extremely formidable strength, and at the moment the power within his fist erupted, even the surrounding space exploded and fractured.


    Xiao Hong disappeared just in the nick of time.


    The remnant force behind the fist tore a gargantuan trench into the ground.


    The Heavenly Ant God seemed to have learned from his lesson, and in the instant that Xiao Hong disappeared, he shook his entire body, summoning countless black Heavenly Dao ants, which spread like mist over an area in excess of fifty kilometers in radius.


    So what if Xiao Hong¡¯s movement techniques were mysterious and unpredictable? He could just transform his entire surroundings into an area filled with his power! How could Xiao Hong attack him from close quarters then?


    This was a good plan, but just as the Heavenly Ant God was about to continue his escape, a streak of golden light flashed past him. This streak of golden light was none other than that gorgeous young woman in her red dress.


    Her entire body was encapsulated by particles of light, thereby creating a light barrier. All ants that came into contact with her barrier seemed to have been incinerated by fierce flames as black flames erupted from their bodies and they fell from the sky.


    She thrust a palm toward the Heavenly Ant God, and even though the palm wasn¡¯t particularly powerful, the special heaven crushing power and power of light imbued within it struck the Heavenly Ant God with a sense of peril.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking to be killed!¡± A red light flashed through the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s eyes, and countless divine patterns converged upon his fist as he unleashed a punch toward the young woman before him.


    Boom!


    Palm and fist collided, resulting in an explosion of a golden ball of energy that dispersed all of the surrounding Heavenly Dao ants.


    Xiao Hong was blasted flying for several kilometers, but the Heavenly Ant God wasn¡¯t feeling great either. He was forced into retreat, but he managed to arrest his momentum after only traveling backward for several dozen meters, thereby making him appear as if he had gained the upper hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. You won¡¯t be able to kill me,¡± the Heavenly Ant God said in a dark voice.


    Xiao Hong also stabilized her body in the air before replying in her sweet voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have to kill you; all I have to do is prevent you from getting away! My friends will be the ones who kill you.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you forced me to do this¡­ Let me see if you have what it takes to prevent my escape!¡± A ferocious expression appeared on the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s face as countless tiny ants suddenly swarmed out from within his divine halo. These ants crawled over his entire body before chewing open his skin and burrowing themselves into his body. After that, Xiao Hong could see countless bulges rippling incessantly beneath his skin, as if there were an immeasurable number of ants crawling within his body.


    Xiao Hong¡¯s carefree expression instantly changed drastically. She could sense an extremely fearsome aura rising from her opponent¡¯s body. This aura was more than twice as powerful as what it was in the past!


    ¡°Huff huff huff¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s body had swelled dramatically, and his monstrous aura sent ripples surging through the air, as if space would crack open as soon as he moved.


    He panted lightly as he focused a pair of insanely violent yet extremely focused eyes upon Xiao Hong. ¡°This technique will affect my reproductive ability, but with things in this current state, I have no choice but to use it¡­¡±


    Never did the Heavenly Ant God think that he would be forced to such an extent. However, seeing as he was in this unfavorable situation already, he was going to use the blood of the enemy to wash away his humiliation.


    Whoosh!


    The Heavenly Ant God suddenly pounced toward Xiao Hong at an extreme speed, and his hand sliced through the air like a saber, faster than lightning, toward her neck.


    Everything had happened far too quickly.


    The Heavenly Ant God had traveled a distance of several kilometers virtually in the blink of an eye before his hand chopped down upon her neck in an extremely brutal manner.


    His hand fell and sliced through Xiao Hong¡¯s neck, instantly decapitating her!


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s brows furrowed. He discovered that he had struck an afterimage.


    A few strands of black hair fluttered through the air.


    ¡°So close¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God remarked in an indifferent voice as he quickly scanned his surroundings with his eyes.


    In his current state, not only had his power and speed been drastically enhanced, the clarity with which it could sense his surroundings had also improved significantly. Even his utilization of heavenly power had been elevated to an extremely powerful degree.


    ¡°There!¡± His body swayed before suddenly tearing through space.


    Xiao Hong had only just appeared when she was met by a fist hurtling toward her.


    She turned pale with fright and immediately disappeared once again.


    Boom!


    The fist struck empty air, and countless spatial rifts appeared.


    ¡°Where will you appear next?¡± The Heavenly Ant God was not discouraged and continued to survey his surroundings. He knew that the enemy¡¯s mysterious spell technique had to be extremely energy-consuming to use. If the enemy became careless or tired, one strike would be all that was required to kill her!


    However, over ten seconds passed, and his surroundings remained devoid of any other living beings.


    The Heavenly Ant God: ¡°¡­¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to come out. That was quite awkward then.


    He had unleashed his buff technique, but she was hiding from battle now?


    ¡°You can hide for this long? Hmph, so be it, I¡¯ll spare your pitiful life¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God began to flee into the distance again.


    However, right at this moment, Xiao Hong appeared behind him once again before snapping her fingers.


    Snap!


    Boom!


    A sun exploded violently!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s enraged roar erupted.


    He tore the sun apart with his bare hands and disregarded the burns on his body as he pounced toward Xiao Hong with a deranged expression.


    Xiao Hong was given a fright and immediately disappeared.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s fist struck empty air again.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s eyes widened as he scanned the empty space around him.


    However, everything had fallen completely silent, as if nothing had happened and nothing would ever happen.


    The Heavenly Ant God unleashed his speed to his maximal extent and hurtled into the distance.


    At this moment, a golden light flashed beside him.


    Xiao Hong appeared once again!


    However, before she even had a chance to attack, the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s fist was already hurtling toward her face.


    Xiao Hong let loose a frightened cry of surprise before disappearing again.


    The Heavenly Ant God was struck by a sense of frustration upon seeing his attack strike empty air again.


    He continued to run, upon which Xiao Hong would reappear. He would then retaliate, and Xiao Hong would disappear.


    He tried to focus on escape and ignore Xiao Hong even when she appeared beside him, but Xiao Hong would then use the sun to blast him flying¡­ He pounced at Xiao Hong like a madman, but Xiao Hong would just disappear, leaving him with no target to vent his rage on.


    ¡°Arrrrrgh!¡± The Heavenly Ant God roared as he unleashed consecutive punches upon the surrounding space.


    The space within a radius of several kilometers was smashed into smithereens, presenting a doomsday-like scenario.


    However, Xiao Hong didn¡¯t appear.


    The Heavenly Ant God had almost been driven insane by Xiao Hong. She was an absolute monster in guerilla warfare and was able to successfully disrupt his attempt to escape every single time. Furthermore, she was always able to evade his retaliation in the nick of time, rendering him unable to even land a blow on her!


    ¡°F*ck!¡± The Heavenly Ant God finally swore with frustration, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    He delivered vicious threats, but no one replied. He didn¡¯t know what to do and stood in mid-air like an idiot.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­!¡± The Heavenly Ant God was on the verge of mental breakdown, and he roared again as he fled into the distance.


    At this moment, Xiao Hong appeared in front of him.


    The Heavenly Ant God let loose an infuriated howl as he unleashed another devastating punch.


    However, this time, Xiao Hong didn¡¯t suddenly disappear. Instead, she also launched a punch in retaliation.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Sun Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    It was as if a sun had exploded.


    The Heavenly Ant God was knocked back a few steps by this punch, and his arm also sustained burns.


    However, Xiao Hong was even more severely injured. She let loose a delicate groan, and as she flew back through the air, she threw up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Impudent fool! Once I catch you, your fate of death will be sealed!¡± The Heavenly Ant God felt like he was finally able to vent some of his rage and was about to give chase.


    However, Xiao Hong suddenly smiled. ¡°Do you think I clashed fists with you because I was unable to evade?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately looked behind it.


    A series of enormous, fearsome auras were quickly approaching and surrounding it from all sides.


    ¡°The only reason I clashed fists with you is so that my friends can catch up to you!¡± Xiao Hong wiped the blood from the corners of her lips with a smile. ¡°Heavenly Ant God, today is the day you die!¡±

 Chapter 2020 - Let Me Add Something For You

    ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon¡¯s roar reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t you feel ashamed running away like this after we¡¯ve killed all of your ants?¡± Xiao Tu¡¯s taunting voice erupted.


    Xiao Ze wore a cold sneer and ridiculed, ¡°Heavenly Ant God is a name that really suits you. You¡¯re an ant-like Heavenly God, the lowliest scum among all Heavenly Gods! You don¡¯t even dare to fight, all you can do is run for your life.¡±


    The two fearless True Dragons were hurling abuse at the Heavenly Ant God even before they had arrived on the scene.


    The Heavenly Ant God was extremely proud and was a Heavenly God with an important mission on his shoulders. As such, he was an extremely important being among Heavenly Gods, and he had never been humiliated like this! He immediately began to tremble with rage.


    However, he knew that this was not the time to be drawn into a senseless battle. He had already been surrounded, so his top priority now was to break free as only then would he have hope for exacting revenge in the future.


    If he were able to escape, he would birth children like a madman and create an entire tribe, an invincible army! Then, he would exact his revenge and show these pathetic enemies who was the true ruler of this world!


    The Heavenly Ant God flashed through the air and fled as if his life depended on it.


    ¡°Frost, Icy Celestial Mirror!¡±


    A beautiful, cold voice spread through heaven and earth.


    Shangguan Yi wielded her High Priest Divine Staff and tapped it into the air.


    A semi-transparent, blue, prismatic mirror suddenly appeared in front of the Heavenly Ant God. It was like a mirror that connected heaven and earth and was emanating extreme frost power that could freeze everything in the surrounding area.


    The Heavenly Ant God didn¡¯t slow down in the slightest as he crashed directly into the mirror with his body.


    Boom!


    The mirror tremored violently before countless cracks began to quickly appear on his surface. In the face of the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s frenzied attacks, the mirror was quickly shattered. However, just when he thought that all obstacles had been removed and that he could keep flying away, he suddenly crashed into another mirror with a resounding boom.


    Shangguan Yi wielded her divine staff and the aura of the Ice Matriarch revolved around her body. Her blue priestess robe flapped around her, and she wore a solemn expression as she let loose a loud cry, ¡°Multiple Ice Celestial Mirrors!¡±


    A series of extremely resolute mirrors of ice quickly took shape.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The Heavenly Ant God had a very hard head and continued to bulldoze through the mirrors without any regard for evasion or efficiency.


    However, his speed inevitably began to decelerate.


    After crashing through many Ice Celestial Mirrors with great difficulty, Heaven Crushing Nirvana Flames fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Ant God once again experienced what it was like to be roasted by scorching flames.


    This was the finishing technique phoenix Little Huang had created after learning about heaven crushing true intent. In the past, even Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans didn¡¯t dare to disregard this attack. Now, the Heavenly Ant God had been struck head-on by this attack, and he had clearly been severely wounded as a result.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s entire body was charred black, and the flames seemed to be immortal as they simply refused to be snuffed out.


    From a bird¡¯s eye view, he looked like a ball of fire that was fleeing into the distance.


    At this moment, a Kirin fell from the sky and crashed down upon the Heavenly Ant God.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Kirin!¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi let loose an enraged roar.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The Heavenly Ant God had been well and truly infuriated, and he threw a fist up at the Kirin in an extremely violent manner.


    Boom!


    The two collided in an earth-shattering clash.


    The Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage Demonic Blood Kirin was blasted flying for over fifty kilometers.


    The Heavenly Ant God was only knocked back a few steps, but his body was trembling violently, and blood was slowly seeping from the corners of his lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m not someone who can be pushed around by any piece of trash!¡±


    He was trying to intimidate his assailants with the force of that punch before continuing in his escape.


    However, the two True Dragons didn¡¯t even hesitate at all before pouncing directly toward it.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Violent Dragon Ram!¡± Xiao Ze rammed his massive dragon head straight at the Heavenly Ant God.


    The Heavenly Ant God seemed to be quite proud of his hard head. As such, he was issuing a challenge to see whose head was harder!


    ¡°Impudent trash!¡± The Heavenly Ant God flared up with rage upon seeing this.


    This dragon was using his head to attack it, thereby indicating that he wasn¡¯t even taking the Heavenly Ant God seriously!


    ¡°Lethal Poison Ants!¡± Green, poisonous ants suddenly began to crawl along the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s hand before he slammed a palm toward the oncoming dragon head. The poisonous ants around his hand were lethal to all energy, living beings, and even dao. It could be said that this was a sure-kill attack applicable to all types of targets.


    If this dragon was going to use his head as a weapon, then he was going to destroy his head with poison!


    Boom!


    Another terrifying collision ensued.


    Xiao Ze¡¯s Violent Dragon Ram was extremely powerful, and the Heavenly Ant God was forced back through the air by its devastating power.


    However, the Heavenly Ant God wore a sinister smile as the poisonous ants around his hand began to chew into and erode Xiao Ze¡¯s head.


    Right at this moment, a peculiar, crystalline barrier appeared on the dragon head.


    This was only a thin barrier, but it seemed to be the bane of the poisonous ants as it released energy capable of debilitating the poisonous ants while also keeping out the effects of their poison.


    ¡°This¡­ How could this be?!¡± The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s eyes widened.


    A burst of hearty laughter suddenly erupted from behind it.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re using poison? Don¡¯t poison Little Xiao, come poison me! I would love to die from poison!¡± A cavernous mouth suddenly sealed off all of the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s potential paths for retreat. The Heavenly Ant God was caught completely off guard and was swallowed by the massive mouth!


    Xiao Tu had just swallowed the Heavenly Ant God alive!


    All of his companions drew sharp breaths upon witnessing this familiar scene.


    They could still clearly recall the instance when he had swallowed a Heavenly God and was detonated to death last time. However, he was now using the tactic again! Did he really want to die?


    ¡°Heaven Crushing True Dragon Intestinal Grind!¡± Xiao Tu wiggled his body frantically, and an extremely terrifying grinding power burst forth from his stomach, as if he were trying to crush the Heavenly Ant God into smithereens.


    The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s anguished cries erupted.


    He had already been severely wounded, and the time limit for his buff mystic technique was also coming to an end. As such, he was in an extremely feeble state and was unable to break through Xiao Tu¡¯s stomach in a short time.


    ¡°After my stomach endured that last mishap, I have been motivated to specifically target it in my cultivation. Thus, it has become extremely resolute now, and even a Heavenly God won¡¯t be able to break through my stomach easily!¡±


    Xiao Tu was quite pleased with himself as he turned to everyone else. ¡°Killing him like this will still be a little difficult. You guys, unleash your spell techniques into my mouth! I can transfer a hundred percent of the powers from your spell techniques onto the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s body, and that way, we¡¯ll be able to kill it!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing this.


    ¡°Let me add some ice for you!¡± The Great Empress of the snow maidens had been gathering power for a long time, and she let loose a clear cry as she launched a Heaven Crushing Demonic Ice Ball into Xiao Tu¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Me too!¡± Shangguan Yi unleashed the power of the Ice Matriarch into Xiao Tu¡¯s mouth.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s howls of agony erupted from inside.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God¡¯s anguished wails merged with Xiao Tu¡¯s cries of pain.


    Xiao Ze was dumbstruck by the sight of Xiao Tu, who was covered in ice and frost and was howling in agony. ¡°You look like you¡¯re about to die¡­ Are you really alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine! I need more!¡± Xiao Tu yelled, ¡°This is not enough, all of you, attack at once!¡±


    Everyone was reinvigorated upon hearing this.


    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡± Phoenix Little Huang blasted fire into Xiao Tu¡¯s mouth.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s entire body became scorching hot and crimson in color while the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s bloodcurdling cries erupted from inside.


    ¡°Let me add my dragon breath!¡± Xiao Ze took a deep breath before blasting an earth-shattering Heaven Crushing True Dragon Breath into Xiao Tu¡¯s cavernous mouth.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s body tremored violently, and his dragon scales stood up on end as the Heavenly Ant God continued to howl and scream.


    ¡°Let me add my blood!¡± The Demonic Blood Kirin roared as he unleashed a crimson, demonic ball into Xiao Tu¡¯s mouth.


    Xiao Tu¡¯s entire body writhed and bled as the Heavenly Ant God screeched.


    Xiao Hong made her way over to Xiao Tu¡¯s mouth, and her eyes rippled as she said in a sweet voice, ¡°Let me add a sun!¡±


    Xiao Tu¡¯s body stiffened as horror and despair appeared on his face. At this point, the Heavenly Ant God had already fallen silent.


    Boom!


    Xiao Tu exploded.

 Chapter 2021 - Fall of the Heavenly Ant God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A scintillating sun appeared in the southern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    What made this noteworthy was that there was already a sun in the sky, and now, there was an additional one.


    This new sun emanated the pure essence of the sun, as well as true light and heat. Perhaps it was due to the shimmering, twisting air creating an illusion, or perhaps it was due to the fact that this sun was too close to the surface of the ground. In any case, this sun appeared even bigger and more scorching than the existing sun, as if it were threatening to bake the entire earth.


    Countless oblivious living beings turned to appraise the sun in the distance, feeling extremely uneasy. Even if they were to accept the emergence of this new sun, why were there rings of crimson clouds around the sun? Furthermore, dust and debris swirled beneath the sun and molten lava gushed forth. Was this sun going to crash into the ground?


    Fortunately, this sun disappeared as quickly as it had appeared.


    Soon, it had completely vanished, as if it had never even appeared in this world.


    Outside Qiu Ye City.


    A gargantuan crater had appeared on the earth. It was like a massive bowl, one that could encompass all things between heaven and earth. There was even crimson soup swirling around within the bowl. That was lava formed from the molten earth.


    Dongfang Zhuangshi, Shangguan Yi, Xiao Ze, and the other super mighty figures were still maintaining their defensive spell techniques. None of them dared to withdraw these spell techniques, and they all surveyed the scenes before their eyes with fear lingering in their hearts.


    Xiao Hong stood in mid-air with a slender, translucent fingertip pointing up ahead.


    There was nothing in front of her while the aforementioned bowl was directly below her. There was a dragon head wearing an expression of shock and horror that was bathed within the lava. However, it was only a dragon head; the body of the dragon had already disappeared.


    It was nothing more than an absurd dream to expect one¡¯s body to remain intact after having such a massive sun explode in their stomach.


    ¡°Deputy Pavilion Lord Xiao Tu, are you alright?¡± Xiao Hong looked down at the dragon head with a concerned expression. ¡°I made sure just then that the sun¡¯s explosion wouldn¡¯t affect your head. You should be fine now, right?¡±


    Xiao Tu blew bubbles within the lava and looked up at Xiao Hong. He was on the brink of death, and he grimaced as he asked with difficulty, ¡°Who told you I would be fine as long as my head remains intact?¡±


    Xiao Hong patted her voluptuous chest and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank heavens. You can still speak, so it looks like you really are alright.¡±


    Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    All of his other comrades also burst into celebration upon seeing this. Xiao Tu was the undisputed MVP of that battle, and all of them airlifted his head from the bowl of lava before placing it onto the ground.


    ¡°You can still survive with just your head intact? That¡¯s incredible!¡± Shangguan Yi marveled.


    ¡°He can survive even without a head,¡± Xiao Ze remarked in an indifferent voice as he looked at the half-dead Xiao Tu.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and the others also arrived on the scene before surrounding Xiao Tu and extending words of concern.


    ¡°Was the sun tasty?¡± Su Qianyun blinked with curiosity.


    Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    A warm and thoughtful smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she asked in a gentle voice, ¡°The Purple Star Pavilion supplies a free body growth acceleration service. Are you interested?¡±


    There was finally someone offering some thoughtful words of comfort, and Xiao Tu immediately nodded with excitement. ¡°I am! I¡¯m very interested!¡±


    He had never sustained such severe injuries in the past. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Xiao Hong had preserved his head, he would have most likely been blasted to death by that sun. The destructive power from the light and heat resulting from the sun¡¯s explosion were simply far too fearsome.


    ¡°By the way, has the Heavenly Ant God been destroyed?¡± Cassidy asked.


    ¡°Of course! It has already been melted into nothingness in my stomach by that sun!¡± Xiao Tu was absolutely certain.


    Everyone burst into celebration once again upon hearing this.


    They had successfully vanquished their most powerful enemy!


    This was an extremely important victory as the Heavenly Ant God was an extremely formidable being. If he were left to reproduce and allowed to create a new Ant Tribe Army, they really wouldn¡¯t be able to come out on top. Once they were defeated, the rest of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army would inevitably follow.


    ¡°Does that mean we¡¯ve completely foiled the paramount Heavenly Gods¡¯ plan?¡± Tang Ximen was quite elated.


    Bai Ling nodded with a smile, but she was also a little confused. ¡°The Heavenly Ant God could¡¯ve stayed in hiding and produced quite a significant army before launching his attack. I don¡¯t understand why he was so hasty.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he was too arrogant and thought that he had produced an army that was powerful enough to destroy the Kingdom of the Nine States? Woof!¡± Da Bai speculated.


    ¡°It could also be the case¡­ that they can¡¯t afford to wait any longer and are acting a lot more urgently as a result,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng mused.


    Xiao Ze nodded with a smile. ¡°In any case, the reality is that we have secured a brilliant victory. Let¡¯s go back and hold a celebratory feast!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Sounds good to me! I¡¯ll make a request to An Lin for one immortal pill per person that participated in this battle. Those who made outstanding contributions will receive even more immortal pills!¡±


    Everyone erupted into excited cheers again upon hearing this.


    At this moment, on an expanse of earth riddled with fissures far away from the massive bowl.


    A tiny black ant was crawling along surreptitiously.


    There was a tiny little divine halo above its head, which was very inconspicuous and emanating no aura whatsoever.


    ¡°Damn it! To think¡­ that I was almost killed by them!


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have a paramount spell technique that allows me to resurrect myself as an ant and completely conceal my presence, I would have really lost my life there!¡±


    The tiny black ant gritted its teeth with indignation and humiliation etched on its face. ¡°I¡¯m destined to crush the Kingdom of the Nine States and rock the entire world! How could I be unable to even vanquish a city? Not only that, but my entire army has been wiped out¡­¡±


    This tiny ant was none other than the Heavenly Ant God. The arrogant and haughty Heavenly Ant God was now filled with humiliation and frustration.


    ¡°Just you wait¡­¡± The Heavenly Ant God glared at the Starfire Battleship in the distance. ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­ The next time I reveal myself to the world, I¡¯m going to stomp you beneath my feet and thoroughly humiliate you!¡±


    Whoosh!


    A silver light suddenly flashed past.


    Green blood splattered through the air.


    The tiny black ant¡¯s body was suddenly sliced in half.


    ¡°Eh?¡± The Heavenly Ant God was momentarily dazed before excruciating pain caused a bloodcurdling cry to escape his mouth. ¡°Arrrrgh¡­ Who? Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ You really are still alive¡­¡± A gorgeous young woman wearing a tight-fitting black Daoist robe squatted down and appraised the struggling ant below her.


    The Heavenly Ant God shuddered. He felt as if all of his blood had frozen in his veins as he looked up at this young woman.


    He still had some recollection of this young woman. She was a fearsome woman capable of slaying Return to Void Stage Demons of Hell as if she were chopping up vegetables¡­


    ¡°Hehe, we almost let you get away¡­¡± Ye Ling chuckled.


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve already concealed my aura and come under the protection of the most essential Heavenly Dao! How could you still find me?¡± The Heavenly Ant God wore an expression of incredulity and despair.


    He was currently in an extremely feeble state, and this young woman was definitely capable of killing him.


    ¡°How did I find you?¡± Ye Ling smiled as she blinked, and her eyes were so clear that they were seemingly capable of reflecting the entire heaven and earth. ¡°I found you naturally because I saw you¡­¡±


    ¡°Impossible! This can¡¯t¡­¡±


    Whoosh!


    Splat!


    The silver light flashed past once again.


    The Heavenly Ant God didn¡¯t even get a chance to finish his sentence before his body was sliced into tens of thousands of pieces.


    Bam¡­


    His divine halo shattered and merged into heaven and earth as specks of light.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ He should be dead for sure this time, right?¡±


    Ye Ling blinked.


    ¡°Sister Ye Ling, what are you doing over there? Come over here!¡± Xiao Ze yelled from a distance away.


    ¡°We¡¯re all getting immortal pills!¡± Liu Qianhuan waved her hands as she yelled.


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s face, and she stood up before replying in a crisp voice, ¡°Coming!¡±

 Chapter 2022 - The Heavenly Light Goddess’ Failed Plan

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    Within the sea of light, something suddenly cracked.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess shuddered, and she could no longer remain calm.


    Things were spiraling out of control, and she never anticipated that something like this would happen.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was still waiting for the Heavenly Ant God to sweep through the Kingdom of the Nine States before setting the rest of her plans into motion. Why was it that her plans had been foiled right after their commencement?


    A sense of extreme horror welled up in her heart.


    She was not horrified by her enemies¡¯ power. Instead, she was horrified because things had completely progressed beyond her expectations, and she was no longer able to control the situation.


    In the past, she viewed everyone as mere pawns, and even after all of An Lin¡¯s earth-shattering feats, she was still able to keep her cool. However, the death of the Heavenly Ant God had completely shattered her setup! There was not enough time and not enough power that she could use or draw upon. She hadn¡¯t even had a chance to set the rest of her plans into motion, and this one initial failure had already caused everything to crumble!


    ¡°Why¡­ What is the root of all of these events?¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ breathing accelerated as the divine halo above her head shimmered, and she pointed a slender finger into empty space.


    ¡°Time reversal!¡±


    A three-dimensional image began to appear in mid-air.


    The scenes unfolding before her eyes displayed everything that had happened in Qiu Ye City.


    Initially, the army of over twenty million Demons of Hell surrounded Qiu Ye City and appeared to be on course for a crushing victory. That was until the Starfire Battleship made a grand entrance before the Four Nine Immortal Sect powerful beings stole the show. One scene after another appeared before her eyes.


    The Heavenly Ant God was still full of confidence, but he was soon forced to unleash all of his trump cards. Then, he was forced to flee in an extremely sorry display before being forced to use his final trump card, which reincarnated him as an ant. Even so, he was still unable to escape his eventual fate of death.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess surveyed these scenes and fell into silence.


    ¡°How did they make such a timely appearance?¡±


    Unbeknown to her, her hands had already clenched into tight fists.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect sure is filled with spectacular talents¡­


    ¡°Bai Ling, Xiao Hong, Missing An Celestial Immortal¡­


    ¡°Who would have thought that there would be so many people capable of ruining my plans¡­¡±


    A smile suddenly appeared on the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face, but her smile was not warm or pleasant in the slightest.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect again!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had foiled her plans over and over again!


    Couldn¡¯t they just settle down and do nothing like the Heavenly Court did?!


    Right at this moment, the soil beside the Heavenly Light Goddess began to stir.


    ¡°Light, I¡¯ve already restricted An Lin to Yue Tong City so that he won¡¯t be able to meddle in the situation. How are things going on your end? Has the Heavenly Ant God conquered the Kingdom of the Nine States yet?¡± the Heavenly Earth God asked.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess grimaced, and she didn¡¯t want to say anything.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The Heavenly Earth God was struck by an ominous feeling.


    ¡°I failed¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess really didn¡¯t want to concede this, but she still made this admission in the end.


    This was the first time that she admitted her failure.


    ¡°You failed?¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°What happened? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter¡­ If the enemy is too powerful, we can just tell the Heavenly Ant God to stage a tactical retreat for now. We¡¯re quite short on time, but we still have enough time to reassess and rectify the situation¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess responded in a quiet voice, ¡°Tactical retreat? No¡­ The entirety of the Heavenly Ant God¡¯s army has been wiped out, and even the Heavenly Ant God himself was unable to survive¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The earth beneath the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s feet cracked open.


    He was rooted to the spot for several seconds, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°Are¡­ are you serious?


    ¡°Who was capable enough to do such a thing?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s words gushed out in a rush, and his head was ringing from shock.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess replied. ¡°We underestimated this sect.¡±


    ¡°But An Lin and Xu Xiaolan are at Yue Tong City!¡± The Heavenly Earth God was still in disbelief.


    ¡°But there are other people in the Four Nine Immortal Sect. We¡¯ve ignored all of their supremely talented members this entire time, and their combined power has well exceeded my anticipation¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ expression became darker and darker as she recalled the battle she had just witnessed.


    ¡°No, I absolutely can¡¯t allow a sect like this to continue to develop.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, Light. Our top priority now is to regain control of the situation¡­¡±


    ¡°The situation has already spiraled out of control. If we want to take control again, we have to wipe out all unpredictable elements!¡±


    ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Four Nine Immortal Sect is the most unpredictable element, and I¡¯m going to destroy it!¡±


    ¡­


    At Yue Tong City.


    An Lin held his voice transmission talisman, and his expression was slightly dazed.


    He listened to Bai Ling¡¯s report, and he felt like he was dreaming.


    The Heavenly Ant God had attempted to invade the Kingdom of the Nine States with an army of twenty million sinister devils?


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had wiped out all of the enemies? Among the eradicated enemies were over a hundred Return to Void Stage mighty figures, thirty-six Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and the Heavenly Ant God?


    Is my sect¡­


    Is my sect that badass?!


    ¡°An Lin, I request at least one immortal pill for all personnel that participated in this battle. I¡¯ll take the immortal pills from our sect¡¯s supplies, is that alright?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No way!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ling was clearly a little taken aback by this response.


    ¡°Everyone has to get at least two immortal pills! No, three immortal pills!¡± An Lin refuted in a firm voice.


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Bai Ling wasn¡¯t expecting An Lin to be so generous, and she fell silent for a long while before responding, ¡°But if everyone gets three immortal pills¡­ Our sect doesn¡¯t appear to have that many immortal pills.¡±


    ¡°I have enough, and you can take them for now!¡± An Lin replied boisterously.


    The voice transmission talisman seemed to be on speaker mode as An Lin was greeted by the excited cheers of all of his friends.


    There were also cries of ¡°long live the great sect leader¡±, ¡°Big Brother An is the best¡±, and things like that.


    An Lin was still a little dazed when he cut off the voice transmission. He then turned to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was also a little stunned. She had clearly also heard the good news from the voice transmission.


    ¡°Who would have thought¡­ that they would be capable of such an epic feat,¡± Xu Xiaolan mused as she looked up into the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling very gratified¡­¡± An Lin sighed with emotion. He felt like the little brats under his care had finally grown up.


    He knew that the enemies this time were extremely formidable. In the face of such a terrifying army, even the Heavenly Court would have most definitely fallen. However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect managed to stop them. Furthermore, they had minimized casualties during the process, thereby securing a splendid victory!


    His friends at the Four Nine Immortal Sect were already a force to be reckoned with!


    An Lin was very happy, but he knew that this was not the time to rest on his laurels.


    ¡°We¡¯ve managed to foil the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plan this time, but she definitely won¡¯t give up. In fact, there is a good chance that she will try to seek revenge, so we should get Xuanyuan Cheng and the others to return to the sect as soon as possible. That way, they would at least be protected by the sect protection spell formation,¡± An Lin remarked.


    ¡°If we do that, what will become of the eastern front?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect isn¡¯t that far away from the eastern front. If mishaps do arise, we can get to the eastern front very quickly. I¡¯m sure the Heavenly Court would be able to keep five million Heavenly Humans at bay¡­¡± An Lin replied.


    He had just received a voice transmission from Chen Chen, informing him that they had killed another five million Heavenly Humans.


    As such, the Heavenly Human Tribe had extremely limited troops. If a battle was to erupt, there was no guarantee that it would take place on the eastern front. Instead, a battle could erupt at any location, so it was best for them to hold down the fort.


    Just as An Lin was dialing through a voice transmission to inform Bai Ling and the others.


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    In the depths of the pure, white seawater.


    Light suddenly burst forth from a spatial gate¡­

 Chapter 2023 - The Arrival of the Immortal King Palace Immortals

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The light emanating from the spatial gate became more and more dazzling.


    The aura of another world began to spread.


    This was clearly a passageway between two worlds.


    All of a sudden, a slightly thin man with fair skin, blue hair, and green eyes emerged tentatively from the spatial gate before surveying the surrounding environment.


    After a while, an ecstatic expression appeared on his face, and he whooped with joy. ¡°We¡¯ve made it! We really made it! This is a new world, and it¡¯s very likely to be the world the Immortal King is situated in!¡±


    A surge rippled within the light.


    Immediately afterward, a series of figures with powerful auras began to emerge.


    This was a group of over a hundred people and all of them were Return to Void Stage mighty figures while the three at the very center were Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    There was a blue-haired man with bright blue eyes that was holding a golden trident and exuding a natural air of prestige and authority.


    There was a woman in a red dress with flames burning around her body. Her figure was extremely tall and slender, and her gorgeous eyes were seemingly capable of sucking away one¡¯s soul.


    Lastly, there was a man with a concealed aura. He was wearing a plain daoist robe and had an antiquated sword hanging from his waist.


    ¡°Is this the Tai Chu Continent mentioned by the Immortal King?¡±


    ¡°What rich vital energy!¡±


    All of the powerful beings exclaimed with curiosity and amazement.


    At the same time, an air of pride was emanating from their bodies.


    In the Divine Source Continent, they were Exalted Immortals who were extremely revered. Furthermore, they possessed the abilities to topple mountains and part oceans, and their powers would be sure to hold them in good stead even on the Tai Chu Continent!


    Indeed, these powerful beings were from the Divine Source Continent.


    Ever since An Lin took the Heavenly Dao fragment with him, not only did the Divine Source Continent not fall into decline, it instead began to thrive. It was as if something that had been repressed for a long time was finally released. Vital energy density swelled drastically, and all types of peculiar immortal phenomena appeared. All of the immortals found it easier to attain enlightenment, and there were even three Return to Void Pinnacle Stage Exalted Immortals who had reached Dao Integration Stage.


    ¡°Ms. Yang Lingqian, can you contact the Immortal King?¡±


    At this moment, one of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures turned with a rare, respectful expression to a Return to Void Initial Stage female cultivator in a red dress.


    Yang Lingqian extended a slender hand and looked at the crimson bracelet on her wrist. Her cheeks were slightly flushed as she replied in a quiet voice, ¡°I¡­ I can sense that he¡¯s here in this world, but I don¡¯t know his exact location.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, then let¡¯s stir up some big event in this world and let the Immortal King come to find us!¡± A Return to Void Pinnacle Stage Exalted Immortal chuckled.


    The Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure holding the golden trident furrowed his brows slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not a good idea. The Immortal King definitely wouldn¡¯t be pleased if we were to stir up trouble in this world.¡±


    ¡°He Shen, you¡¯re now at the Immortal King Stage already as well. Do you really have to worry about what the Immortal King thinks?¡± That Exalted Immortal still wore a mysterious smile on his face.


    ¡°Exactly. If you ask me, Immortal King An Lin was only on par with Feng Wuya back then. However, you¡¯re even more powerful than Feng Wuya was, so why do you have to settle for a place below Immortal King An Lin?¡± Another beautiful Exalted Immortal chuckled.


    ¡°Ouyang Tai, Shi Zhen, do you know what you¡¯re saying? Those are extremely blasphemous words! Without Immortal King An Lin, how would the Divine Source Continent have been able to undergo such a drastic transformation? Where would you be today without Immortal King An Lin?!¡± Yang Lingqian wore an enraged expression as she scolded them.


    ¡°The transformation to the continent is a result of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, what does it have to do with Immortal King An Lin? I really don¡¯t understand why you insist on attributing these changes to Immortal King An Lin.¡± An elderly man stroked his beard and shook his head.


    ¡°I suspect it might be because someone is feeling insecure about their position as a cabinet minister as they went through a backdoor to get there. As such, they¡¯re trying desperately to uphold An Lin¡¯s status as the premier being in the Divine Source Continent.¡± Shi Zhen chuckled.


    ¡°After all, He Shen, Yan Ji, and Wang Chen have all reached the Immortal King Stage and are more powerful than Feng Wuya was. In the past, An Lin was only about on par in power with Feng Wuya, so it really would be inappropriate for him to hold the title of the most powerful being on the Divine Source Continent.¡± Another straightforward Exalted Immortal offered their opinion.


    ¡°You¡­!¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s eyes widened, and she was enraged beyond words.


    She knew that these people were becoming more and more arrogant as their cultivation bases quickly progressed. However, never did she think that they would dare to say something like this. Were they prepared to completely disregard An Lin?


    Before they had used her sensory ability to open up this passageway between the two worlds, these people had retained a shred of respect toward her. But now, were they going to immediately turn on her after arriving in the new world?


    ¡°Alright, stop bickering.¡± He Shen put an end to their quarrel.


    Yan Ji chimed in, ¡°Exactly. In any case, Immortal King An Lin is our old boss. Even if we want to split the jurisdictive power and resources on the Divine Source Continent among us, we have to secure his approval first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in all that. I just want to know who is more powerful between myself and Immortal King An Lin,¡± Wang Chen wore a cold expression as he said in an indifferent voice.


    Yang Lingqian was struck by a sense of sorrow upon hearing this conversation.


    She knew that they were still trying to retain a shred of dignity for An Lin in their words, but they did not respect him from the bottom of their hearts. Instead, they were merely extending this courtesy to him as they were still somewhat in awe of his feats in the past.


    ¡°We should be in the deep sea at the moment. Let¡¯s go to the surface and see what this world is like,¡± He Shen suggested.


    All of the Exalted Immortals expressed their agreement.


    He Shen held a very high position in their hearts, and even Yan Ji and Wang Chen wore respectful expressions when interacting with him.


    After An Lin had left, he was the first person on the Divine Source Continent to have reached the Immortal King Stage. As such, he was a cultivating pioneer. Thus, he commanded much more respect than An Lin did.


    All of the immortals floated to the surface together.


    ¡°This seawater is white in color. How interesting.¡±


    ¡°These tree roots are so massive, and they extend directly into the seabed. Is this some sort of gigantic tree?¡±


    ¡°I can sense extremely rich life force energy within this tree. I really want to uproot it and take it away!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s rise to the surface and see what kind of tree this is first.¡±


    ¡°Is this a broken formation? I can feel the power of the formation, but it has been shattered by the tree trunk. This is indeed no ordinary tree¡­¡±


    The immortals discussed spiritedly among one another at the sight of the phenomena before their eyes. All of them were extremely excited and curious.


    The immortals rose to the surface of the sea and were greeted by the sight of the blue sky, as well as an unfathomably massive tree.


    ¡°My God¡­ How could this tree be so tall?¡± Ouyang Tai was astonished.


    ¡°There¡¯s no end in sight! Is this a divine tree? I wonder if there will be treasures at the top¡­¡± Shi Zhen¡¯s eyes glowed with a scorching light, and she was itching for action.


    ¡°How about we make this divine tree our first base?¡± an Exalted Immortal suggested.


    ¡°But a place like this must have been conquered by a certain power already¡­¡± another Exalted Immortal responded hesitantly.


    Shi Zhen chuckled. ¡°Such an extraordinary object can only become the possession of the Immortal King forces. No one else deserves this.¡±


    The immortals either expressed their approval or remained silent upon hearing this; there were very few objectors.


    They were the most powerful immortals on the Divine Source Continent, and they naturally harbored ambitions to conquer this new world. In their eyes, conquering this divine tree would be a simple task.


    All of the Exalted Immortals turned to the three Immortal Kings. As soon as they gave the word, everyone would spring into action.


    It was also at this moment that a dense group of black dots appeared near the divine tree.


    ¡°All those who dare to invade our Central Heavenly Gate must die!¡±

 Chapter 2024 - The Immortal King Springs Into Action

    Were these enemies?


    All of the immortals¡¯ expressions changed upon seeing this.


    They looked at the oncoming enemies.


    These enemies were quite similar to normal humans in terms of outward appearance, but their skin was fairer, and they possessed pairs of snowy-white wings. Furthermore, the auras they exuded were slightly different as well.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator, we have no intention to intrude¡­¡± As the leader of the group of immortals, He Shen extended a respectful bow and tried to explain the situation in a graceful manner. He clearly didn¡¯t want to cause any conflicts.


    However, those peculiar, flying humanoid creatures seemed to view them as sworn enemies.


    ¡°Enemy invasion!¡±


    ¡°Enemy invasion!¡±


    ¡°These underhanded humans are trying to launch a sneak attack against us!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Cannon blasts that were imbued with the power of the heavens fell upon them in a merciless and frenzied barrage.


    The Exalted Immortals were stunned by their reaction. They were attacking already? Why did they harbor so much hatred toward them?


    Wasn¡¯t this their first meeting?


    At this moment, a saber-wielding Exalted Immortal let loose an enraged roar, and he swept his saber through the air. A crimson saber projection parted the heavens and kept all of the oncoming enemy attacks at bay.


    ¡°Please wait, this is just a misunderstanding. We just so happened to appear here, and we really weren¡¯t intending on trespassing¡­¡± He Shen was still trying to offer a patient explanation.


    He believed that as long as effective communication could be facilitated, these strange-looking humans would definitely be able to coexist with them in harmony.


    ¡°These accursed humans are a little too powerful for us to handle! Call for the Great Generals¡¯ help!¡±


    ¡°Make it quick! We can¡¯t let these humans get away. We have to kill them all!¡±


    Those winged living beings seemed to have not even heard what He Shen had said. They were intent on killing these newcomers.


    Immediately afterward, more fearsome pillars of light crashed down upon He Shen and his group.


    ¡°F*ck off!¡± The saber-wielding Exalted Immortal was enraged by these unreasonable winged humans and rushed toward the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings with scorching flames erupting from his saber. ¡°Heaven Incinerating Flame Strike!¡±


    Boom!


    A scorching saber projection blocked all of the attacks again before continuing onward and incinerating all of the nearby winged living beings to ashes.


    ¡°To think that even mere ants dare to provoke me.¡± The Exalted Immortal harrumphed coldly with a disdainful expression on his face.


    He Shen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°We clearly speak the same language, and I¡¯ve already provided an explanation, so why are they still so intent on killing us? Also, what¡¯s this Central Heavenly Gate they were talking about?¡±


    ¡°Who cares? Let¡¯s just kill them for provoking us.¡± The saber-wielding Exalted Immortal laughed heartily with his saber on his shoulder.


    His power was only at roughly an average level among the group of Exalted Immortals. Even so, he was still able to eliminate all of these enemies with a single saber strike, thereby indicating that these enemies couldn¡¯t even be considered to be threats.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Exalted Immortal Chi Hu, please restrain yourself. Don¡¯t bully the living beings of this world.¡± Shi Zhen chuckled.


    ¡°I hope there are opponents worthy to fight me in this world,¡± Wang Chen mused in an indifferent voice.


    Right at this moment, a dense group of figures appeared in the distance again.


    This time, there were over a hundred thousand of them.


    ¡°There are so many this time!¡± Yang Lingqian was suddenly struck by an ominous feeling.


    ¡°Hmph, they¡¯re still trash no matter how many of them there are. I¡¯ll be back before you know it.¡± A cold smile appeared on Exalted Immortal Chi Hu¡¯s face as he rose into the sky and charged toward the oncoming enemies.


    As expected, the hundred thousand peculiar living beings harbored fierce animosity toward him and immediately attacked.


    Exalted Immortal Chi Hu let loose a thunderous roar, and crimson flames erupted into the heavens from his saber. He slashed his saber through the air, and a saber projection extended for several dozen kilometers. This was an extremely powerful attack, and it threatened to wipe out all of the enemies before him.


    However, a gorgeous woman suddenly emerged from the army of winged living beings. She wore a long, white robe with a cold, haughty expression in her eyes, as if she were a proud holy being. In her fair, slender hand was a thin longsword.


    He Shen¡¯s expression changed as soon as he caught sight of this female living being, and he was just about to extend words of caution.


    At this moment, the female living being had already unleashed a sword strike, and a silvery-white light erupted forth. This light seemed to be imbued with the vast power of the entire heavens and struck the onlooker with the urge to kneel and concede.


    Every single cell within Exalted Immortal Chi Hu¡¯s body trembled as he felt that supreme aura, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°What kind of power is this?!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The silvery-white sword projection instantly tore through the surging wave of flames unleashed by Exalted Immortal Chi Hu.


    Exalted Immortal Chi Hu was horrified to see this, and he tried to flee, but the sword projection continued onward before eventually slicing Exalted Immortal Chi Hu¡¯s body in half. Blood splattered to the ground from above.


    At this moment, all of the immortals looked on with wide eyes.


    Exalted Immortal Chi Hu was insta-killed by a single sword strike?!


    One had to realize that Exalted Immortal Chi Hu could be considered to be a first-rate powerful being on the Divine Source Continent. However, a being of his caliber wasn¡¯t even able to block a single sword strike from his opponent? Just how powerful was his enemy?


    All of the Exalted Immortals who were looking down on the living beings of this world were now thoroughly embarrassed. At the same time, they were struck by a sense of lingering fear, as well as the feeling that they had dodged a bullet. They were extremely thankful that they had not been the ones to attack as they wouldn¡¯t have been able to defend themselves against that attack either.


    ¡°Chi Hu!¡±


    One of Chi Hu¡¯s good friends was enraged beyond belief and let loose a wail of grief.


    ¡°How dare you kill my brother? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± A Return to Void Pinnacle Stage Exalted Immortal rose into the sky.


    ¡°Exalted Immortal Ming Yun, let us help you!¡± Another seven Return to Void Pinnacle Stage Exalted Immortals also rose into the sky.


    This female living being was indeed extremely powerful, but they were all Exalted Immortals who had attained the powers of the divine dao, thereby placing them at a higher level than Chi Hu. As such, they were confident that the eight of them would be capable of bringing down that female living being.


    The eight immortals all unleashed their powers to attack that female living being.


    ¡°With Exalted Immortal Ming Yun and the others on the attack, that woman is dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°We have to avenge Exalted Immortal Chi Hu! We have to show them that the Four Nine Immortal Palace is not a force to be messed with!¡±


    ¡°What Four Nine Immortal Palace? It¡¯s the Immortal King Palace!¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes yes yes¡­¡±


    All of the Exalted Immortals looked on at the eight Exalted Immortals with proud and expectant expressions.


    However, they were soon dumbstruck by what they saw.


    That female living being seemed to have been blessed by the heavens, and her power was able to vanquish all spell techniques. She was even capable of slicing through the powers of the divine dao and was able to gain the upper hand even against eight Exalted Immortals. On the contrary, these eight Exalted Immortals were now in extremely dire straits and looked as if they could be defeated at any moment.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ How could she be so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s also at the Immortal King Stage?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go all at once!¡±


    All of the Exalted Immortals were once again shocked by the fearsome power displayed by that female living being. They could only think of one method to prevail and that was to crush her with their numbers.


    ¡°You¡­ have what it takes to be considered a worthy adversary,¡± a sharp and ethereal voice sounded.


    Immediately afterward, a dazzling sword projection suddenly appeared. It was like a galaxy of stars falling from the sky before crashing into the female living being¡¯s body.


    The female living being had been dominating the eight Exalted Immortals, but her expression suddenly changed drastically as she immediately used her sword as a shield. Even so, she was still blasted flying for over fifty kilometers by the pure sword intent sweeping toward her.


    Wang Chen¡¯s plain daoist robe billowed around him as he wielded his bronze immortal sword. He was like a celestial sword that was revealing its might to the world, and vast sword intent emanated from his body, surging through heaven and earth.


    All of the Exalted Immortals let loose cries of excitement.


    ¡°My God! Immortal Wang Chen has joined the battle!¡±


    ¡°He was able to force that woman back with a single sword strike! She¡¯s as good as dead now!¡±


    ¡°In the face of an Immortal King, all enemies can be easily crushed!¡± All of the Exalted Immortals¡¯ eyes widened with excitement, and some of the female cultivators were even staring at him with lovestruck eyes, completely unable to look away.


    Yang Lingqian heaved a faint sigh. The last person who had been revered to this extent by the female Exalted Immortals was An Lin. However, in a short hundred years, the object of their fixation had already changed.


    This was the harsh reality of the world; only powerful beings were respected and revered. This was a notion that was ingrained in the hearts of all Exalted Immortals on the Divine Source Continent, and at this moment, the power displayed by Wang Chen was even more dazzling than that displayed by An Lin in the past.


    However, Yang Lingqian was still unable to forget that white-robed figure. She felt like that white-robed immortal was still the dazzling figure in her eyes.


    At this moment, Wang Chen was already engaging in battle with the female living being.


    His terrifying cultivation base finally allowed him to gain the upper hand over her as the two of them collided in a series of earth-shattering clashes.


    ¡°The power this woman is using is imbued with supreme dao intent. She must be one of the most powerful beings in this world.¡±


    ¡°Of course! Her features are so holy and regal; she¡¯s definitely the empress of a certain powerful tribe!¡±


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean that this is the first clash between the most powerful beings of this world and the Divine Source Continent?¡±


    ¡°Haha, look at how she¡¯s getting dominated! This is going to be a landslide victory in our favor!¡±


    All of the Exalted Immortals looked on intently at the battle with pride in their hearts.


    It was also at this moment that dense groups of figures began to appear from all directions.


    True horror was approaching¡­

 Chapter 2025 - Completely Surrounded

    Wang Chen forced the female living being back in a graceful manner, giving him the air of an exceptional sword immortal.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling sword projection broke through the female living being¡¯s defenses in an extremely intricate manner before inflicting a gash on her arm, from which white blood spurted forth.


    Wang Chen stood proudly in the air and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°You¡¯re no match for me.¡±


    This woman was indeed very powerful, but there was still a clear gap between the two of them.


    Through this battle, he was able to verify that he was still one of the most powerful beings in this world.


    Thinking back, Immortal King An Lin of the past was about on par with this woman¡¯s power. When An Lin had arrived on the Divine Source Continent, he had been revered by countless immortal and built an extraordinary legacy. However, in his heart, An Lin¡¯s era was a thing of the distant past, and the new Immortal Kings were the true rulers of the Divine Source Continent.


    Wang Chen was just about to finish this battle and slay his opponent when he suddenly sensed several extremely powerful auras approaching them.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s this¡­¡± He looked at the dense groups of black dots flying over from all directions, and his calm facade finally cracked a little. ¡°How are there so many of these powerful beings?!¡±


    He discovered that there were now five more beings emanating auras that were comparable to his current opponent!


    The other hundred or so Exalted Immortals were no slouches either, and they had also discovered this.


    As such, their disdain and arrogance toward the living beings of this world had completely disappeared and were replaced by shock and incredulity.


    ¡°How is this possible?! How could there be so many more Immortal King Stage powerful beings?!¡± Shi Zhen let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°There are only three Immortal King Stage powerful beings on our entire Divine Source Continent, but there are six here already? Even though they¡¯re slightly weaker than our Immortal Kings, we might not be able to hold them off if they attack all at once¡­ And then there¡¯s their army of several million powerful beings¡­¡± Ouyang Tai was trembling with fear.


    The two Immortal King Stage cultivators, He Shen and Yan Ji, also wore extremely grave expressions. Things had clearly progressed beyond their expectations.


    ¡°A white sea and a massive divine tree¡­ We must have emerged in the core of this world¡¯s power, which explains why there are so many top-rate powerful beings here¡­¡± Yan Ji analyzed in a grim voice.


    ¡°We can¡¯t keep fighting like this. We have to negotiate a truce with them. If things continue like this, both sides will suffer severe casualties.¡± He Shen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed.


    He didn¡¯t think that they would fall prey to such a terrifying force as soon as they appeared in this new world.


    He Shen made his way over to the five oncoming, powerful winged humans and announced in a voice as loud as the strike of a gong, ¡°Fellow cultivators, we did not intentionally trespass on this place. We are feeling very apologetic about our intrusion, and we¡¯re willing to provide compensation, so I hope we can let bygones be bygones¡­¡±


    ¡°Let bygones be bygones?¡± The approaching winged living beings were baffled by this offer.


    ¡°Sure, we can do that.¡± One of the tall and handsome winged living beings smiled. The other powerful beings also flew toward He Shen with friendly expressions.


    He Shen put on a friendly smile of his own. He had already unleashed his aura just then, so these winged beings were presumably intimidated by his power. Furthermore, there was no need for a battle to the death over something as insignificant as this, and a peaceful ending would be ideal for both sides.


    The winged living beings began to approach He Shen.


    All of them wore smiles on their faces and surreptitiously formed a triangular formation.


    The three most powerful winged living beings suddenly adopted sinister smiles as their auras surged forth in a frenzy. Their energy converged in a special structure, thereby creating a devastating force.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re retarded?¡±


    ¡°Die, lowly humans!¡±


    A fierce roar erupted, and an extremely formidable power of the heavens crashed down upon He Shen in the form of a cylindrical pillar of energy.


    He Shen managed to unleash his divine water defensive barrier just in the nick of time, but that pillar of energy was simply unstoppable, and it tore through the divine water barrier before crashing heavily into his body, causing his chest to cave in and tear open.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± He Shen threw up a mouthful of blood and was severely wounded as his body shot back like a cannonball.


    The three powerful winged beings immediately gave chase.


    ¡°Die die die!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of the humans!¡±


    All of the immortals were shocked.


    ¡°He Shen!¡± Yan Ji rose into the sky amid a storm of scorching flames. She swept a hand through the air toward the oncoming winged living beings, and balls of fire flew toward them before exploding in the air like a series of nuclear bombs.


    Boom boom boom!


    Earth-shattering explosions of fire erupted.


    An Immortal King Stage immortal was still very powerful and managed to keep the three winged living beings at bay with that attack.


    However, Wang Chen was in a much less fortunate situation.


    Two of the winged powerful beings joined the woman that he had been fighting, and together, they formed a special three-person battle formation. Thus, their combat prowess swelled drastically, and they were beating the crap out of Wang Chen.


    White light imbued with the power of the heavens fell like the sharpest sabers and swords that were able to pierce through all power. Wang Chen¡¯s calm facade had completely shattered now, and he could no longer maintain his poise and composure. The pillars of white light were striking and puncturing his body relentlessly, and he soon sustained severe wounds.


    ¡°Hurry up and get into formation! Set up the Hundred Immortal Formation!¡± He Shen yelled.


    All of the Exalted Immortals¡¯ eyes lit up upon hearing this, and all of them got into position as a peculiar black and white formation began to appear in the air. Each Return to Void Stage Exalted Immortal was positioned on a node on the formation while the three Dao Integration Stage Immortal Kings were positioned at the core of the formation. At the same time, a burst of boundless immortal might began to surge forth.


    Boom boom boom!


    The attacks from the winged powerful beings fell upon the formation, but they were all kept at bay.


    A formation created by over a hundred Return to Void Stage Exalted Immortals and three Dao Integration Stage Immortal Kings was not that easy to break open. This was the trump card they had prepared specifically for their trip to this new world!


    The confidence of the Exalted Immortals was finally restored somewhat.


    These winged living beings had almost beaten them senseless.


    ¡°What do they have against us? Why do they insist on killing us?¡± Yan Ji¡¯s gorgeous features were filled with confusion and fury.


    ¡°Our top priority now is to escape and find An Lin as soon as possible. An Lin is the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect in this world. We¡¯ll be safe once we find him,¡± Yang Lingqian suggested.


    ¡°An Lin?¡± Shi Zhen chuckled. ¡°Are you kidding me? An Lin is only a weaker Immortal King Stage cultivator at most. We have three Immortal King Stage powerful beings and over a hundred Exalted Immortals here, but we¡¯re still no match for this force. How is he going to be able to protect us?¡±


    Ouyang Tai also shook his head. ¡°Furthermore, this is most likely not the extent of the true power of these winged living beings. How is An Lin going to stand against them? Ms. Yang Lingqian, I understand that you revere An Lin, but please be more logical¡­¡±


    However, He Shen offered a different opinion, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s always a good thing to have more allies. After we escape from this place, we should seek out An Lin and ask him about this world.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on getting out of here first!¡± Yan Ji was getting quite concerned at the sight of more and more winged living beings gathering to bombard their formation.


    Thus, the Exalted Immortals controlled the Hundred Immortal Formation and quickly fled toward the north.


    This formation was indeed quite a powerful one. There were six Immortal King Stage enemies, but they were still unable to break the formation. All they could do was continue to exert pressure upon them in order to slow them down.


    Right at this moment, a voice imbued with the might of the gods erupted in the heavens. Just hearing that voice struck all of the immortals with a sense of fear.


    ¡°You want to get away after coming to the Central Heavenly Gate? You can all stay here!¡±

 Chapter 2026 - : An Invincible God

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± He Shen¡¯s expression changed drastically as he looked up into the sky.


    Before they knew it, the entire heavens had transformed into a golden color.


    Golden energy swept through the sky, bringing with it unimaginably scorching temperatures, as if it were threatening to reduce this entire world to ashes.


    Immediately afterward, a golden figure emerged from the boundless energy and slowly descended while looking down upon the fleeing immortals.


    Terrifying might crashed down, striking all of the immortals with a sense of crushing asphyxiation.


    Expressions of confusion and horror began to appear on the faces of the Divine Source Continent immortals.


    What kind of enemy was this? How could such a formidable being exist?


    They could sense just from its aura alone that this enemy was far more terrifying than the Immortal King Stage winged living beings.


    This time, horror even appeared on the faces of the three Immortal Kings He Shen, Yan Ji, and Wang Chen. They were the most powerful among all the immortals, and it was exactly because of this that they were more able to sense just how formidable this enemy was. They felt like they were being confronted by the heavens, as if the entire sky and this entire world were trying to kill them.


    Their enemy was so supreme and insurmountable¡­


    ¡°What kind of enemy have we provoked?¡± He Shen¡¯s voice was already trembling slightly.


    Wang Chen was flexing as if his life depended on it not long ago, but he was now gripping onto his sword with trembling hands like a shivering coward. He had never been struck by such an oppressive sense of horror. At this moment, he felt like he was just as insignificant as the ants on the ground.


    ¡°Senior, this is all a misunderstanding. Can we have a good chat?¡± Yan Ji forced a smile onto her gorgeous face and began to refer to this being with a respectful honorific. Ever since she reached the Immortal King Stage, she had become one of the most powerful beings on the entire Divine Source Continent, and as such, it had been a long time since she had been reduced to such a pitiful display.


    However, that high and mighty god-like being looked down coldly at all of the immortals and gave no response. Instead, he drew closer and closer, and the divine halo above his head also became more and more dazzling.


    ¡°Is¡­ is he a god?¡± Shi Zhen had turned completely pale with fright.


    All of the other Exalted Immortals were also filled with shock and horror. They had thought that the Immortal King Stage was the highest cultivation base, but they now knew after seeing this god-like being that there was a level beyond that.


    So this world was at such a high level?


    The most tragic thing was that they had done nothing, but they were now being hunted down by such terrifying beings.


    They had envisioned themselves conquering this world as representatives of the Divine Source Continent, but they now realized that that was nothing more than a farcical joke¡­


    Whoosh!


    The golden god-like being tore through space and quickly arrived at the forefront of the Hundred Immortal Formation. Brilliant light erupted from the divine halo above his head, and he threw a vicious punch!


    Bam!


    His fist struck the formation.


    Unfathomably monstrous power came crashing down along with it.


    Countless cracks instantly appeared on the formation, which had been created by over a hundred Exalted Immortal and three Immortal Kings. All of the immortals within the formation were struck by a backlash and threw up mouthfuls of blood.


    At the same time, an extremely scorching burst of power erupted from the god-like being¡¯s fist, making all of the immortals feel as if they were being scorched in an infernal pit of lava.


    All of the immortals were in despair. The enemy had just destroyed their most powerful trump card with a single punch. How were they going to stand up against such a fearsome being?


    ¡°Immortal Reversal, Complete Cycle!¡± He Shen roared.


    An enormous power began to revolve within the black and white formation, and the scorching power unleashed by the god-like being¡¯s fist swirled in a lap around the formation before being redirected back to himself.


    The god-like being was blasted back a few steps by this reversal of power.


    ¡°Run!¡± He Shen roared.


    All of the immortals immediately continued to flee while trying their best to maintain the formation.


    They were escaping very quickly, but the god-like being was much faster.


    He soon appeared in the sky above the formation with a scorching golden energy surging from his hand. The space within a radius of several hundred kilometers around him shimmered and twisted from the insane temperatures as he pressed his palm mercilessly down upon the formation.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, High Energy Heavenly Palm.¡±


    The massive golden palm fell from the sky, and all of the immortals were struck by a sense of inevitability and despair.


    The massive palm was imbued with unimaginably high temperatures, and those temperatures, in turn, contained the paramount power of laws to melt all things. The surface of the formation was completely melted away, and boundless power crashed down. Countless immortals threw up mouthfuls of blood as they fell into the sea like birds with broken wings.


    There were about a dozen or so unlucky immortals who just so happened to be situated at the center of the palm, and they were instantly evaporated into wisps of smoke.


    Yang Lingqian was also struck by the backlash from the shattered formation, and blood gushed from her mouth as she fell into the ocean.


    The White Nectar Sea was then transformed into a boiling cauldron, and many immortals flew out from the ocean again amid cries of anguish. However, the Heavenly God was awaiting them in the air, and he was also exuding an extremely terrifying level of temperature.


    What a horrifying being.


    All of the immortals stared at the god-like figure, and despair began to set in.


    Their Hundred Immortal Formation had been broken, what else could they rely on?


    ¡°Senior, we are from the Divine Source Continent. If you do not welcome us, then we will immediately go back,¡± He Shen yelled as he looked up at the high and mighty god-like being.


    All of the Exalted Immortals were struck by a sense of sorrow upon hearing this.


    They were full of confidence prior to coming here, but they were now going to scurry back to their original world before they even had a chance to take a good look at this world. Just how terrifying was this world¡­


    All of them were quite depressed, but none of them said anything. They knew that in this current situation, it would be very fortunate for them just to be able to escape alive. This was not the time to let their pride get the better of them.


    The god-like being suddenly laughed as he looked down at the immortals below him. ¡°The Divine Source Continent? All of the humans there will die as well. Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll come to find you soon¡­¡±


    He Shen¡¯s eyes widened with shock. He didn¡¯t anticipate that their enemy would be so intent on killing them even after hearing this.


    At this moment, the six Immortal King Stage winged beings and millions of winged powerful beings surrounded the immortals, plunging them into even more despair.


    They turned to the three Immortal Kings, only to find that they were also at a loss for what to do.


    However, a thought suddenly occurred to Yang Lingqian at this moment, and she decided to take a risk. ¡°Senior, do you know An Lin? We are from the Four Nine Immortal Palace, which is under his rule!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s expression stirred upon hearing this. Indeed, if this terrifying being was on friendly terms with An Lin, then perhaps there would be a chance for negotiation to take place.


    They were all holding on to one final shred of hope as they turned toward that god-like being.


    The god-like being¡¯s cold expression stiffened upon hearing this, and even his paramount aura seemed to have weakened slightly. The other winged living beings surrounding them were also in an uproar.


    The immortals were given renewed hope upon seeing this.


    Was there a chance?


    ¡°So you¡¯re all part of An Lin¡¯s forces¡­¡± The god-like being¡¯s cold expression was replaced by one of insanity and ruthlessness. ¡°This is great! I¡¯ll feel even better about killing all of you now!¡±


    Before he had even issued an order, all of the other winged living beings swarmed the immortals in a frenzy


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill all of the Four Nine Immortal Palace scum!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­!¡±


    These high and mighty beings were cold and indifferent just a moment ago, but all of them seemed to have gone berserk all of a sudden. They were now attacking with an insane ferocity, as if they wanted nothing more than to kill these immortals.


    All of the immortals were stunned. What the f*ck?! Bringing up An Lin did produce an effect, but it was the complete opposite of the desired effect!


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s features were extremely pale as she looked at the oncoming swarms of enemies. The final straw in her heart finally crushed her last shred of hope.

 Chapter 2027 - The Peerless White-Robed Cultivator

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    All of the Exalted Immortals were in complete despair.


    There was no way out.


    They were all going to die here!


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Yang Lingqian! Why would you mention An Lin for no reason?¡± Ouyang Tai gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Exactly! They¡¯re even more intent on killing us now. We would have had a better chance of escaping if you hadn¡¯t mentioned An Lin!¡± Shi Zhen was also filled with resentment.


    Yang Lingqian couldn¡¯t even be bothered to offer a retort. What was the point in bickering at a time like this?


    The auras of the three Immortal Kings swelled as they prepared to fight for their lives.


    He Shen stabbed his golden trident into the ocean. ¡°Ten-Thousandfold Celestial Wave!¡±


    The White Nectar Sea surged violently as a massive wave hundreds of thousands of feet tall rose from its surface. This wave was imbued with the power of the water divine dao as well as insane kinetic energy as it rushed toward the god-like being in the sky.


    ¡°Great Sun Flames!¡± Yan Ji bit through her lower lip and spat out drops of blood essence into the fireball in her hand. The crimson fireball suddenly began to expand in a frenzy, releasing crimson flames that threatened to incinerate this entire world.


    Wang Chen drew his sword, and a white sword projection parted heaven and sea. The sword projection traveled faster than a bolt of lightning and descended upon the god-like being in the blink of an eye. ¡°Instant Divine Slash!¡±


    All of the Immortal Kings unleashed their trump cards at once.


    The Exalted Immortals also began to launch desperate retaliation as they unleashed barrages of spell techniques toward the oncoming army of winged beings. Even Yang Lingqian had joined in on their efforts, but a sense of impending doom was beginning to settle over everyone¡¯s mind.


    However, in the eyes of their enemy, their efforts were nothing more than futile child¡¯s play.


    The golden god-like being merely swept a hand through the air, and Wang Chen¡¯s Instant Divine Slash was vanquished. He then extended a finger, upon which the massive wave was frozen into a block of ice by unfathomably low temperatures, and he only had to blow out a puff of air to dispel Yan Ji¡¯s scorching fireball. It was as if all of those attacks had never even existed.


    Then, he swept a hand toward the three dumbstruck Immortal Kings.


    All of the Immortal Kings were severely wounded as a result, and they threw up mouthfuls of blood as they plummeted into the ocean once again.


    Short, decisive, and effective. This was the true power of this god-like being, and he didn¡¯t even see the most powerful beings from the Divine Source Continent as worthy adversaries. At this moment, he was like an insurmountable nightmare to all of the Exalted Immortals.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to finish this.¡± The god-like being made a grabbing motion, and the air began to swirl before transforming into an extremely scorching golden color.


    If this golden air was to fall from the sky, it would be able to instantly incinerate all of the Exalted Immortals down below.


    ¡°Am I going to die like this? But I haven¡¯t even gotten the chance to see you yet¡­¡± Yang Lingqian looked up at the terrifying power in the sky, and her features were filled with sorrow and indignation.


    She had come here full of hope and was thinking about what she should say and do when she finally saw the man of her dreams. She was thinking about how she was going to tell him about what had happened on the Divine Source Continent for the past hundred years, but who would have thought that she was now going to be killed having just arrived in his world¡­


    ¡°Oh? Who do you want to see? Me?¡± a warm and gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Yang Lingqian felt like this voice was quite familiar, and she shuddered as a thought occurred to her. She looked up, and her body immediately stiffened.


    A white-robed figure occupied her entire field of vision.


    The entire heaven and earth seemed to have fallen silent at this moment.


    That figure was far too familiar, so familiar that she couldn¡¯t help but let loose a cry of surprise.


    ¡°An Lin!¡±


    All of the other immortals faltered upon hearing this.


    They had also discovered this figure that had suddenly appeared.


    He turned around, revealing his handsome features, as an ethereal air emanated from his body. For some reason, everyone was reminded of the scene where he turned around after defeating Immortal King Feng Wuya.


    All of the immortals thought that they had already forgotten this legend of the past, but in the instant they saw An Lin, they realized that the image of this man had already been carved into their hearts.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ It really is you¡­¡± Tears began to shimmer in Yang Lingqian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I suddenly sensed the energy fluctuations from the bracelet I gave you, so I came to find you. I didn¡¯t think that you guys would be able to get to the Tai Chu Continent from the Divine Source Continent.¡± An Lin smiled.


    Yang Lingqian pressed her lips together upon hearing this, and a sense of warmth flowed through her heart.


    He Shen emerged from the ocean and was also a little dazed at the sight of An Lin. ¡°It really is you. An Lin, you really did appear¡­¡±


    The other immortals were also extremely shocked.


    ¡°Am I dreaming? Is that really him?¡±


    ¡°This is great! Immortal King An Lin is here!¡±


    ¡°So what? He¡¯s just going to die here along with us. How is an Immortal King Stage cultivator going to turn the tables? We have three Immortal Kings on our side, but we¡¯re still no match for our opponents.¡± Shi Zhen didn¡¯t place any hope in An Lin.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. An Lin is inferior to Wang Chen and the others in terms of combat prowess, but what if he knows some of the other powerful beings in this world? Perhaps we still have a chance at turning the tables¡­¡± Ouyang Tai was a little more expectant toward An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s arrival attracted the attention of all of the Exalted Immortals.


    They were clearly treating An Lin as their final hope, even though this was quite an abysmal hope.


    Everyone thought that An Lin was going to bring out some friends or backers to support him, but all he did was stand still on the spot.


    In contrast, all of the winged living beings stopped in their tracks and looked at An Lin with extremely cautious expressions.


    Even the terrifying god-like being¡¯s aura faltered at the sight of An Lin. His apathetic, haughty expression had been completely wiped away and replaced by an extremely grave and solemn one.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Why are you here?!¡±


    The white-robed man chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m here to save them.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what place this is?!¡± the god-like being roared with rage, and it was as if the entire heavens were venting its fury.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± An Lin burst into laughter. ¡°Have you forgotten how I beat you like a dog last time? Get the f*ck out of here!¡±


    All of the Exalted Immortals were stunned. Was An Lin suicidal? How dare he provoke such a mighty being?


    Shi Zhen and the others all wore extremely anxious expressions. They had thought that An Lin was here to save them, but who would have thought that he would start provoking their enemy?


    In the next instant.


    Boom!


    A burst of an even more terrifying might suddenly exploded forth from An Lin¡¯s body.


    His eyes turned pure golden in color, and golden ripples surged through the air for over five hundred kilometers.


    Super Divine Might Technique!


    In that instant, all of the immortals felt like they were witnessing a being that stood at the pinnacle of all gods. His might was simply unfathomable, and he appeared to be able to crush everything between heaven and earth with ease.


    That power was far too fearsome; it was countless times more formidable than the aura emanating from the god-like being in the sky. Even though the Exalted Immortals were not being targeted by this overwhelming might, they were still struck by the urge to kneel and concede. This was an instinctive survival impulse.


    In that instant, millions of Heavenly Human Tribe living beings were crushed by this unfathomable aura and plummeted into the sea. They fell like a torrential downpour, creating countless splashes on the surface of the ocean.


    All of the Exalted Immortals were dumbstruck by this turn of events, and their minds fell completely blank.


    Even the six winged powerful beings that were powerful enough to face off against Immortal King Stage powerful beings were unable to withstand this invincible might and began to fall into the sea.


    The god-like being¡¯s body trembled violently, but he didn¡¯t attack.


    ¡°All the trash has been cleaned up. Now, do you want to fight, or do you want to piss off?¡± An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and looked up at the god-like being with a cold expression.


    All of the Exalted Immortals and Immortal Kings stared blankly up at the white-robed figure in the sky.


    They felt like they had been taken back to the time when this white-robed figure stood proudly at the pinnacle of all immortals.


    This white-robed man was a peerless figure!

 Chapter 2028 - We’re All Your Underlings

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin, who was dressed in a snow-white robe, blocked the army of several million enemies all by himself. In fact, the aura that radiated from his body was even more mighty than that of the divine being who had brought nightmares upon the other immortals.


    What a domineering display this was; what a commanding sight this was¡­


    The hundreds of Return to Void Stage Exalted Immortals could barely shift their eyes from An Lin.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ the Heavenly Earth God is nearby,¡± the divine being said through gritted teeth. ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want?¡±


    An Lin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Heavenly Temperature God, there¡¯s no need to threaten me with the Heavenly Earth God. He won¡¯t start a battle with me over this matter¡­¡±


    That¡¯s right, the divine being before An Lin was none other than the Heavenly Temperature God who he had fought against not long ago. At the time, he had been beaten half-dead by An Lin. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Earth God making a move, he would¡¯ve had absolutely no chance of escaping.


    The Heavenly Temperature God trembled in fury, yet he didn¡¯t dare to erupt in rage. He truly didn¡¯t dare to fight against An Lin¡­


    Even if they were brainless fools, the immortals could still tell that the divine being was fearful of An Lin. He didn¡¯t dare attack An Lin at all.


    As they gradually came to their senses, they suddenly started to feel shocked about An Lin¡¯s strength.


    They had initially thought that An Lin was going to call upon some powerful reinforcement to deal with his opponent. Much to their disbelief, however, it was actually the haughty divine being who had to call upon another being to deal with An Lin! Exactly how terrifying was this An Lin?!


    ¡°Is¡­ is he really the An Lin that I know?¡± Yan Shuqin¡¯s white dress billowed in the air, and the image of the male¡¯s back was reflected in her beautiful eyes as she murmured to herself.


    ¡°Exactly how powerful is An Lin¡­? Wasn¡¯t he evenly-matched with Feng Wuya not long ago? How long has it been? How has he suddenly become so powerful?¡±


    No one was more shocked than Shi Zhen. Her face had been slapped so many times that it was almost swollen. Thinking back to how she had belittled and doubted An Lin, she felt extremely ashamed. At the same time, she also felt a strong sense of disbelief.


    However, no matter how bizarre they found this, it was the undisputed reality. Everything that had occurred before them proved that the white-robed male¡¯s overwhelming strength had already exceeded their wildest imaginations.


    Immortal King Wang Chen suddenly felt extremely ashamed upon recalling his intention to compete against An Lin. For the current An Lin, crushing him was probably as easy as crushing an ant¡­ This conclusion could be easily reached by observing the divine being¡¯s fearful expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re all members of my Four Nine Immortal Palace, correct?¡± An Lin suddenly turned around and asked in curiosity.


    The immortals faltered upon hearing this. Then, they quickly nodded in confirmation.


    ¡°Of course! We¡¯re all members of the Four Nine Immortal Palace!¡±


    ¡°Immortal King An Lin, we¡¯re all your underlings!¡±


    ¡°Boss An Lin, you¡¯re the only Immortal King in my heart. I¡¯ll forever be your devoted follower!¡± There was a sincere glow in Ouyang Tai¡¯s eyes as he patted his chest in promise.


    Yang Lingqian shot a glance at that immortal before sneering, ¡°Weren¡¯t you still claiming that Wang Chen and the others were more powerful than An Lin just a moment ago? Didn¡¯t you encourage them to usurp An Lin?!¡±


    Ouyang Tai went weak at the knees, and the color instantly drained from his face. He viciously slapped his face several times before wailing as if he had lost his mother, ¡°Those were all foolish utterances that I made when blood rushed to my head. Boss An Lin, you¡¯re the only paramount being in my heart! You have to believe me!¡±


    One after another, the remaining Exalted Immortals all expressed their loyalty to An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always been the Eighth Cabinet Elder of the Four Nine Immortal Palace, and this fact will never change,¡± He Shen suddenly said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been Immortal King An Lin¡¯s person since long ago. I¡¯ll do whatever the Immortal King asks of me,¡± Yan Ji said in a mellow voice as she lightly stroked her jade-like collarbone with her slender hand.


    ¡°Immortal King An Lin has always been my most revered idol,¡± Wang Chen said sincerely.


    As though afraid of An Lin leaving them behind, the powerful beings who had come from the Divine Source Continent all expressed their loyalty to An Lin. Those who had previously doubted and belittled him all became his most loyal and fervent followers at this moment.


    An Lin was extremely pleased with their reactions.


    As expected, this kind of behavior was still true to the Divine Source Continent that he was familiar with. When the Divine Source Continent cultivators saw someone more powerful than them, they would immediately become extremely obsequious. This culture hadn¡¯t changed a single bit¡­


    ¡°Listen up. The cultivators behind me are all under my protection. If you have no objections, I¡¯ll take them away right now.¡± An Lin pointed at the hundreds of supreme beings behind him as he spoke to the Heavenly God in the sky.


    The Heavenly Temperature God wore an extremely dark expression, yet he didn¡¯t dare to utter a single word of complaint.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± An Lin said to Yang Lingqian and the other cultivators behind him. Immediately afterward, a large black brick appeared beneath his feet, and he started flying off into the distance.


    The Exalted Immortals sang praises to Immortal King An Lin as they followed closely behind him.


    At this moment, they all felt that the slightly ugly black brick under the white-robed male¡¯s feet appeared both mysterious and profound. As for the male standing on the brick, he was extremely dazzling and eye-catching.


    As An Lin disappeared into the distance, the Heavenly Temperature God could only quietly stare daggers at him. He didn¡¯t dare to chase after him.


    As for the other Heavenly Humans, some had already sunk to the bottom of the sea, while others pretended to be unconscious as they drifted on the surface of the sea. They couldn¡¯t muster up any courage to stand in An Lin¡¯s way. Right now, An Lin had already become an individual who instilled terror in the Heavenly Humans¡¯ minds.


    ¡°After one hundred or so years, Immortal King An Lin has become even more charismatic¡­¡± Yan Ji sighed with emotion as she gazed at the nearby male who was performing Brick Kinesis Flight.


    ¡°Yang Lingqian, you¡¯re so lucky. It¡¯s evident that An Lin treats you best out of all the cultivators from the Divine Source Continent. You¡¯ve got to work hard~¡± Yan Shuqin smiled.


    Yang Lingqian¡¯s face flushed red when she heard this. She tugged her sleeves with her slender hands, and she involuntarily hung her head in embarrassment. Her appearance as a young and embarrassed female was especially adorable.


    Shi Zhen felt slightly envious and slightly jealous as she glanced at Yang Lingqian.


    She had initially been disdainful of Yang Lingqian, who had ascended her position due to An Lin¡¯s influence. Now, however, she suddenly discovered that being able to rely on An Lin was an incredibly glorious privilege that was worthy of everyone¡¯s envy. Being able to form a close relationship with An Lin was no easy feat. In fact, weren¡¯t those obsequious Immortal Kings the best examples?


    If it weren¡¯t for the presence-tracking function of the bracelet that An Lin had gifted Yang Lingqian, it was very likely that they would have been killed in the White Nectar Sea. A large reason for their survival lay with Yang Lingqian.


    ¡°Sister Lingqian, I¡¯m so sorry for what I did before¡­¡± Shi Zhen wore an apologetic expression as she flew toward Yang Lingqian. She wanted to improve her relationship with Yang Lingqian.


    However, Yang Lingqian stayed silent and only replied with a faint smile. It was clear that she couldn¡¯t even be bothered to exchange pleasantries with her. This caused Shi Zhen¡¯s expression to become even more despondent and regretful.


    ¡­


    All of the immortals still felt slightly dazed at this moment.


    They had harbored lofty sentiments and aspirations as they crossed the barrier between the two worlds, and they had also hoped to display their extraordinary talents in this new world. Unexpectedly, however, they were almost completely wiped out within two hours of setting foot in this new world.


    In the end, it was An Lin¡ªwhose standing had fallen dramatically in their minds¡ªwho had made a dazzling appearance and saved their lives. They reverted back to underlings once again, and they could only obediently follow behind An Lin. How ironic and laughable this was¡­


    After a while, the immortals finally glimpsed dry land in the distance.


    In complete contrast to their imaginations of a luscious and beautiful immortal realm, what entered their eyes was a vast expanse of scar-riddled land. Winds of desolation swept through the bleak plain that was still strewn with corpses that weren¡¯t disposed of yet.


    ¡°This is¡­ a battlefield where humans fought against those white-winged humans?¡± Wang Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he saw a large number of corpses that belonged to the tribe he had just come across.


    The other immortals were also startled by this scene.


    There were all kinds of bizarre corpses on this battlefield¡ªthose of Double-Winged Dragons, those of Light Wing Clan members, those of white-winged Heavenly Humans, those of two-horned creatures, those of bat-winged True Demons, those of white-bodied Holy Martial Clan members, and those of the variously shaped Creation Realm members¡­


    Intense warfare had already caused mountains and rivers to collapse and the vast land to fracture and split. Desolation and death permeated for as far as the eye could see, and only the dangerous remnants of violent energy still told the story of just how earth-shattering the battle here had been.


    What kind of war was this¡­


    Just looking at the ruins of the battlefield instilled a sense of unparalleled misery in one¡¯s mind.


    The immortals suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    They definitely couldn¡¯t participate in this battle.


    They had only come to this foreign world to travel and broaden their knowledge. They definitely hadn¡¯t come to battle or attempt to rule!


    Right at this moment, the leading An Lin suddenly spoke, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at our destination.¡±


    The immortals saw an incredibly magnificent city as they looked ahead. It was like a colossal primeval beast that was resting on the land, and its greatness and imposing nature caused all of them to gasp in admiration.


    There was a copper-colored plaque on the city gates, and there were three profound and ancient words engraved into it.


    Yue Tong City!

 Chapter 2029 - Four Nine Immortal Palace and Four Nine Immortal Sect

    Chapter 2029: Four Nine Immortal Palace and Four Nine Immortal Sect


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Such a magnificent city¡­¡± Yang Lingqian couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in awe as she gazed at the grand city that lay before her.


    She could feel the extraordinary nature of the city just by looking at its towering city walls, sensing the gigantic yet vaguely discernible spell formation, as well as sensing the tremendous auras of the beings standing guard on the city wall.


    At the same instant, an incredibly intimidating aura suddenly descended.


    The blazing Nan Li Holy Flames spread through the sky as an indescribably noble divine bird landed outside the city gates. Upon seeing this divine bird, the immortals could immediately feel its holiness and strength.


    ¡°This is¡­ a Vermilion Bird?!¡± He Shen exclaimed in astonishment.


    He had seen carvings of such creatures on ancient totems before. Who¡¯d have thought he would be able to meet one in real life?


    The divine bird that had appeared before the immortals was none other than Vermilion Bird Nan Li.


    The Exalted Immortals all gasped in surprise upon seeing Vermilion Bird Nan Li. There was a hint of awe and veneration in their curious expressions. This was a legendary beast! Just its aura alone was a power that they couldn¡¯t challenge¡­


    However, before they could even recover from their astonishment, several other streaks of light shot down from the sky.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Several proud and noble figures appeared above the city gates. Like haughty holy beings from heaven, each of them radiated with a tremendously powerful aura.


    They clearly wore arrogant and condescending expressions, yet the Exalted Immortals felt like such attitude was only natural for legendary beasts such as Vermilion Birds.


    The expressions of the Divine Source Continent cultivators gradually froze as they stared blankly at the scenes before them.


    There were a whopping nine Vermilion Birds in front of them!


    Moreover, they could sense that these nine Vermilion Birds were all radiating with the aura of Immortal Kings!


    Wang Chen, He Shen, and Yan Ji were all extremely shocked. They discovered that the Vermilion Birds before them were all much more powerful than they were. They¡ªindividuals who had already reached the pinnacle at the Divine Source Continent¡ªhad initially thought that they would still be in the top echelon of cultivators when they arrived in this world. After a short while, however, they were greeted by another nine mythological beasts that were far more powerful than them¡­


    The group of immortals had already become numb with shock. Ever since arriving in this world, they had witnessed far too many mysterious and unfathomable scenes. Their last remaining shred of confidence was only barely being maintained by their three Immortal Kings.


    All of them had a single thought running through their minds at this moment. Did these mythological beasts all come here to welcome An Lin?


    Right at this moment, Vermilion Bird Nan Li suddenly lowered its noble head. Only now did the immortals discover that there was actually a female in a jade dress standing on its back.


    It was impossible to describe what this female was like.


    Wang Chen and the others could all be considered as individuals who had seen countless stunning beauties. However, after seeing this female, all the beauties that they had seen before were barely worthy of a mention.


    An ethereal and divine immortal demeanor, a graceful and lotus-like elegance, a flawless and breathtaking appearance, and a gentle and heart-warming smile¡­


    At this moment, it seemed as if even heaven and earth had lost their luster to this female.


    There was no sense of oddity as the female in the jade dress stood atop the noble and powerful Vermilion Bird.


    Everyone was feeling the same thing at this moment. If there were someone in this world who could win over this group of extremely arrogant mythological beasts, then it would, without a doubt, be the female before them.


    ¡°An Lin, are these the Divine Source Continent allies that you spoke of?¡±


    The female immediately jumped off the Vermilion Bird upon seeing An Lin. She ran over and hooked her arm through his, and her holy and ethereal temperament was instantly replaced by a sweet and cheeky aura, as if she were a beautiful girl from next door.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re all members of the Four Nine Immortal Palace,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    The immortals¡¯ hearts shuddered when they saw this scene. Even a fool would be able to tell that the female had a special relationship with An Lin. How bloody badass was this An Lin? He had even captured the heart of such an ethereal and otherworldly Celestial Maiden.


    ¡°Hi, guys! I¡¯m Xu Xiaolan, and people often refer to me as the Divine Phoenix Maiden.¡± After learning that they were allies, Xu Xiaolan immediately greeted them warmly.


    The immortals felt extremely flattered by her enthusiasm, and they all greeted her back.


    Xu Xiaolan had appeared like a transcendent Celestial Maiden when she first appeared. When they truly came into contact with her, however, they immediately discovered that she was a sincere person, with even her smile containing a heart-warming power. Not only did her actions not lower the immortals¡¯ impressions of her, but it instead caused them to feel even more respect and admiration toward her.


    As for those self-confident female cultivators who wanted to get closer to An Lin, they were all feeling a slight sense of inferiority at this moment. Even the incredibly beautiful Yan Ji had to admit that the female in the jade dress was more beautiful than her. This kind of beauty was not only in external appearances, but it was also in her indescribable disposition.


    However, Yan Ji didn¡¯t belittle herself either. She was indeed unable to match Xu Xiaolan¡¯s beauty. When it came to flirting and sex appeal, however, she was confident that the female before her was still no match for her.


    Yang Lingqian felt a little disappointed, yet she quickly put this feeling behind her. There was no doubt that she liked and admired An Lin. However, she also knew that only the azure-dressed female before her was truly worthy of being with An Lin.


    After a round of quick introductions, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan started leading the Divine Source Continent cultivators into Yue Tong City. They took them on a tour around the city and cordially treated them to local drinks and delicacies.


    In Yue Tong City, they saw the lively Light Wing Clan, the battle-hungry Holy Martial Clan, the simple and elegant Buddhist humans, and the generous and extroverted True Demon Tribe.


    This was an extremely mysterious city, and it made the immortals feel as if their horizons had been broadened considerably.


    The Exalted Immortals who had suffered numerous mental blows just then were finally able to rediscover their confidence in this city. They discovered that their cultivation bases were still strong enough to crush a large majority of this city¡¯s residents.


    In truth, after being shocked by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, the immortals had placed themselves in a lowly position and developed the belief that everyone in this world was overwhelmingly powerful. They had thought that they would instantly go from invincible to worthless after ¡°transcending¡± into this world from the Divine Source Continent.


    That was a feeling that had brought them to the brink of a mental breakdown¡­


    Fortunately, all of that had been a misconception. It wasn¡¯t the beings of this world who were badass. Rather, it was An Lin who was badass!


    An Lin had an extremely high standing in Yue Tong City, and everyone who came across him on the streets would greet him with a respectful expression. Of course, there were also some acquaintances who would cheerily come over to chatter with him.


    As An Lin showed them around the city, he also introduced them to the various tribes and forces that existed on the Tai Chu Continent. This allowed them to understand this world a lot better, and they felt as if their horizons had been greatly broadened.


    So it turns out that this world has a huge number of different tribes! And it also has a huge number of top echelon powers!


    So the rank of Immortal King in our world is equivalent to the rank of Dao Integration Stage in this world!


    So it turns out that there¡¯s still a God of Creation Stage above the Dao Integration Stage!


    The immortals could feel their outlook on cultivation being gradually opened up. At the same time, they also rejoiced at the fact that they had chosen to come to this world. A broader stage and a more profound cultivation path were what they strived to chase after. As such, the Tai Chu Continent was extremely suitable for their development!


    When they learned that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was the most powerful human sect in this world, they felt a sense of belonging and shared glory. They were members of the Divine Source Continent¡¯s Four Nine Immortal Palace, so in other words, they were also members of this world¡¯s Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    Bathing in the glory of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, they would also be able to puff their chests out in pride in the future.


    ¡°So, An Lin is not only the most powerful immortal of the Divine Source Continent, but he¡¯s also the strongest human immortal in the Tai Chu Continent¡­¡± There was a look of reverence in a female Exalted Immortal¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Just silently gazing at a male like him makes me particularly happy.¡± Another female Exalted Immortal was also unable to suppress her desire to fangirl as she stared at An Lin with her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°I wonder if he¡¯ll accept concubines,¡± an aloof appearing female Exalted Immortal suddenly quipped.


    ¡°I wonder if he likes males¡­¡± There was a fervent gaze in one of the male Exalted Immortal¡¯s eyes.


    The culture of revering powerful beings was deeply ingrained into the Divine Source Continent cultivators¡¯ blood. This kind of outstanding male was like a potent drug to this group of cultivators. They were completely unable to resist him!

 Chapter 2030 - Establishment of the Divine Essence Pavilion

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The cultivators of the Four Nine Immortal Palace became acquainted with many other powerful beings after touring through Yue Tong City.


    Afterward, everyone gathered together, including the cultivators above the rank of Return to Void Stage from Yue Tong City.


    The Battling Buddha, Michael, Yun Mengying, and other beings who caused the three Immortal Kings¡¯ hearts to palpitate in fear also sat to the sides with solemn expressions.


    The immortals from the Divine Source Continent were well aware that An Lin was definitely about to announce something of immense importance.


    ¡°You all have a rough understanding of the power distribution in the Tai Chu Continent now, and I imagine that you¡¯re all extremely curious about the battlefield outside Yue Tong City, am I correct?¡± An Lin casually looked around the room.


    Curiosity gleamed in the immortals¡¯ eyes as they nodded.


    They weren¡¯t fools, and they could somewhat guess why those white-winged creatures had exhibited such hatred toward them at that time. The humans of this world were definitely enemies with those white-winged creatures, and those white-winged creatures had most likely mistaken them for humans of this world.


    ¡°The enemies that we face are incredibly powerful, so I definitely have to explain these matters to you thoroughly,¡± An Lin said. ¡°As for whether you stay or leave, you can decide after listening to my explanations.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Sect Leader? Your enemies are our enemies!¡± The proud Wang Chen immediately expressed his feelings.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re also members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect! No matter who the enemy is, we¡¯ll definitely fight against them and obliterate all the obstacles in our path. We¡¯ll create the glory of the Four Nine Immortal Sect together!¡± There was a hint of zeal in He Shen¡¯s calm expression as he spoke without hesitation.


    The remaining immortals all expressed their desire to advance and retreat with the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    They would be retarded not to ride on this coattail!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was clearly a formidable sect, thus they were all hell-bent on becoming a member of this power. If they were still hesitant and shirked in the face of enemies, then even they themselves would feel ashamed of their actions.


    An Lin felt extremely content upon hearing their firm and unwavering answers.


    He started to explain the current situation to the cultivators. ¡°The pure white-skinned, golden-eyed, and white-winged beings that you saw before were members of the Heavenly Human Tribe¡­¡±


    An Lin gave a detailed explanation of the enemies, including the forces which were allied with them.


    He talked about the Heavenly Gates, the existence of Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Gods, the existence of Heavenly Dao Powers, the hole in the Heavenly Dao, as well as the existence of the Heaven Mending Sect and the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    When the cultivators heard that their opponent was the ¡°heaven¡±, they instantly started to feel extremely uneasy. When learning that paramount Heavenly Gods were even more powerful than An Lin, they couldn¡¯t help but wince in anxiety.


    The power of the paramount Heavenly Dao? A power that can destroy the Heavenly Dao?


    Exterminating humans and purging the entire continent?


    One after another, several harrowing phrases popped up through the meeting and shocked the allies from the Divine Source Continent immensely.


    They had initially thought that the enemies were evenly-matched with An Lin. After all, An Lin¡¯s domineering display a while ago had left the Heavenly Temperature God¡¯s reinforcement too afraid to act. With the enemy forces being similar in strength to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, the immortals from the Four Nine Immortal Palace would still be able to have a great influence on the war, thereby making great contributions and reaping rich rewards.


    However, much to their disbelief, the enemy had five paramount Heavenly Gods, a large number of ordinary Heavenly Gods, as well as countless Heavenly Human soldiers and innumerable allied forces¡­


    With the addition of their Four Nine Immortal Palace, they could perhaps only cause a tiny ripple in this raging war. Becoming a main force in this war was nothing but a wishful dream for them. After all, this was a war between the superpowers of the Tai Chu Continent, and a war that had God of Creation Stage divine beings at its core!


    Ouyang Tai and the others really wanted to loudly proclaim their love for peace at this moment. They had merely come to the Tai Chu Continent to sightsee, and they genuinely didn¡¯t want to become involved in a war. Meanwhile, many of the cultivators wanted to slap themselves in the face. Why had they proclaimed their willingness to fight so staunchly? They were f*cking seeking death!


    This war had already exceeded the realms of ordinary battles. This was defiance of the heavens¡¯ will! This was a war against the heavens! This was a war where dozens of Return to Void Stage supreme beings could die in the blink of an eye!


    Didn¡¯t the Four Nine Immortal Sect display its brilliance during the extraordinary battle in the south of the Kingdom of the Nine States recently? They had slaughtered hundreds of beings who were equivalent in rank to Exalted Immortals, over thirty beings who were equivalent in rank to Immortal Kings, and one being of the Divine Heaven Stage. Listening to such impressive exploits made one feel as if they were in a dream.


    However, just like their enemies, they and their allies could also be slaughtered mercilessly.


    Even when casting their eyes over the entire Tai Chu Continent, the Four Nine Immortal Palace could still be regarded as a first-rate power.


    However, it was entirely possible that they could be completely wiped out in the next battle¡­


    An Lin discussed the enemies for a full two hours before turning his attention to the immortals before him. ¡°I trust that you¡¯re all very familiar with the enemies now. There are at least several dozen more enemies who are as powerful as the Heavenly God who pushed you guys to the brink of death. Moreover, there are still five enemies who are even more powerful than that Heavenly God. Are you guys still willing to fight alongside me?¡±


    The group of immortals all wore spectacular expressions at this moment.


    Some tried to force smiles onto their faces, yet they realized they couldn¡¯t bring themselves to smile at all.


    They had initially planned on unleashing their overwhelming powers upon arriving in this world. Once they arrived, however, they were immediately swept up in a war that was destined to rock the entire world?


    ¡°I can¡¯t speak for the others, but I¡¯m willing to follow Sect Leader An Lin,¡± He Shen said solemnly.


    A soft murmur swept through the room.


    They hadn¡¯t expected He Shen to make a decision so quickly. One had to realize, this was an incredibly brutal war, and even powerful beings such as Immortal Kings could be killed at any moment. However, he still chose to stand with An Lin¡­


    The first individual to reach the Dao Integration Stage in the Divine Source Continent was surprisingly resolute in his decision.


    ¡°I¡¯m also willing to follow An Lin.¡± Yang Lingqian was the second person to state their decision.


    She had planned to say this all along, and she was merely afraid that it would¡¯ve been improper for her to state her position first.


    Yan Ji lightly stroked her slender chin as she spoke in a lazy and mellow voice, ¡°I¡¯m already a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and I¡¯ll be a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect for the rest of my life¡­ Sect Leader An Lin, please don¡¯t leave Yan Ji behind. I¡¯m definitely going to follow you.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan blinked her bright eyes upon hearing this, yet she didn¡¯t make any comments.


    ¡°I also want to battle against more powerful beings. The Four Nine Immortal Sect is the best place for me to go,¡± Wang Chen said calmly. There was a look of determination and sincerity on his face.


    The declarations from the three Immortal Kings were extremely influential in swaying the others¡¯ decisions.


    The overwhelming majority of Exalted Immortals all expressed their desire to follow An Lin.


    Out of the one hundred and seventeen Exalted Immortals, only nine decided to head back to the Divine Source Continent. After learning of the enemy¡¯s strength, the remaining one hundred and eight still chose to participate in the battle.


    They weren¡¯t stupid, nor were they blind followers.


    Rather, the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s clear desire to exterminate the human tribe made them understand that they already had no path of retreat. Their only option was to battle to the death.


    Cowering from the enemy would merely prolong their life by a few days.


    Only by battling would they be able to create a glimmer of hope.


    As for the nine Exalted Immortals who didn¡¯t want to participate in the war, it was highly likely that they were handing the difficult task of battling to An Lin and the others while sitting back and waiting for the benefits themselves. An Lin chuckled lightly and didn¡¯t put them in a difficult position.


    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll ask the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s Heavenly Disciple to teach you all the Heaven Crushing True Intent.


    ¡°Before that, however, I hereby announce that the one hundred and eight Return to Void Stage cultivators, as well as the three Dao Integration Stage cultivators, as official members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Divine Essence Pavilion!¡±

 Chapter 2031 - Heavenly Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Land of Eternal Light.


    Inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress wore an extremely complicated expression as she held the voice transmission talisman in her slender and jade-like hand.


    She had learned of another explosive news.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had just established a Divine Essence Pavilion. Its members consisted of three Dao Integration Stage cultivators and one hundred and eight Return to Void Stage cultivators. She had heard that this was the most powerful group of cultivators from the Divine Source Continent. If news of this spread, it would definitely make headlines and create a stir through the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Moreover, she was the first person to hear about this matter.


    This wasn¡¯t to say An Lin was especially friendly with her. Rather, that b*stard was actually asking her to act as a teacher again!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you find someone else?¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress was on the verge of tears. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, and Michael all by your side?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re only heavenly disciple candidates. They¡¯re nowhere near as powerful as you, the Fourth Heavenly Disciple, no?


    ¡°Moreover, in terms of teaching, I¡¯m only satisfied with you. I mean, look at all the brilliant students that you¡¯ve taught! You¡¯re the gold medal teacher of our Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress shuddered when she heard An Lin¡¯s gentle yet slightly obsequious voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention those students¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress pleaded as she resisted the urge to vomit blood.


    She recalled the horrifying experiences of going to the Four Nine Immortal Sect to teach those students. The first time she had been severely wounded, she had to recuperate at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. The second time she had been severely wounded, she had to recuperate at the Land of Eternal Light. The third time she had been severely wounded, she had to lie in a sickbed at the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    F*ck! Thinking about it carefully, it appeared as if she would always be faced with a bloody calamity whenever she taught members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention those students? You¡¯ve taught such an outstanding bunch of students! To mention just a few, Tina, Xu Xiaolan, and the six Vermilion Bird Sages are all capable of becoming heavenly disciple candidates. Moreover, Bai Ling, Rabbit Maiden, and Xu Xiaolan are even capable of becoming legitimate Heavenly Disciples! Having taught such an impressive group of students, shouldn¡¯t you be feeling super proud and super smug about yourself? These students are all living proof of your honor, and a sign of you reaching the pinnacle of your dragon life!¡± An Lin cheerfully praised the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    The pinnacle of my dragon life?


    Living proof of my honor?


    I taught a bunch of brilliant disciples who beat their own teacher to death¡­ You call this the living proof of my honor?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress winced as she thought back to the scenes of her being pummeled. She couldn¡¯t bear to recall those times, and she suddenly felt especially speechless.


    To hell with this bloody pinnacle of my dragon life! I seriously don¡¯t want to have anything to do with it!


    However¡­ it was an undeniable fact that members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect all had frighteningly high heaven crushing aptitudes. With just the power of one sect, they were almost toe-to-toe with the Heaven Crushing Sect. This was definitely extremely helpful to their heaven crushing plan, thus the Ancient Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t truly turn down An Lin¡¯s request to teach new students.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Fine, I¡¯ll teach those students. Where are you? I¡¯ll head over right now.¡± After hesitating for a moment, the Ancient Dragon Empress eventually agreed to An Lin¡¯s request. She was already mentally prepared to receive a beating.


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress is the best! We¡¯ll be waiting for you at Yue Tong City!¡± An Lin said happily.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress heaved a light sigh as she ended the voice transmission talisman. Her mind was floating with a mixture of complicated emotions.


    She had become instinctively sickened by the term ¡°teacher¡±. Whenever the word ¡°teacher¡± was mentioned, she would be reminded of her time as a teacher at the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Once she recalled that period of time, she would then recall the tragic memories of being beaten up when conducting tests to examine her students¡¯ Heaven Crushing True Intent¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that my biggest contribution as a Heavenly Disciple¡­ is acting as a teacher?¡± the female murmured to herself. ¡°Thinking about this from another angle, it¡¯s not entirely a bad thing seeing that I¡¯ve taught so many outstanding talents. If in the rare chance one of my students genuinely shatters heavens and becomes the Heavenly Dao, then that will bring me unfathomable honor and glory!


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Teacher? Heavenly Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress?¡±


    A smile suddenly spread across the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face. There was a bright glimmer in her eyes, and she felt that this title sounded fairly nice.


    The knot in her mind finally untangled, and she started to fly toward Yue Tong City.


    With Chen Chen and Cyril¡ªtwo powerful Heavenly Disciples¡ªguarding the Land of Eternal Light, their base would be in safe hands for the moment.


    ¡­


    Yue Tong City.


    Drill ground.


    Hundreds of immortals stood on the drill ground as they silently awaited their teacher.


    Rip!


    A pitch-black spatial fissure appeared in the sky.


    Immediately afterward, a tall and beautiful female stepped out from it.


    She had a pair of beautiful dragon horns, a pair of inky-black eyes, supple and red lips, and extremely sharp facial features. As her slender legs carried her forward, her shapely body, which was covered in a tight-fitting dragon robe, swayed in a lithe and graceful manner.


    The eyes of the immortals lit up, and some of the male cultivators could barely contain the glimmer of excitement in their eyes.


    An Lin had announced that he would invite a teacher over to teach them the Heaven Crushing Techniques. However, they had never imagined that their teacher would actually be such a beautiful and mature-appearing female. Just her aura alone was enough to make them fiddle with excitement.


    ¡°Listen up! Ancient Dragon Empress is your teacher, and I hope you can all study hard and try your best to learn the Heaven Crushing True Intent,¡± An Lin said from the side.


    The immortals all expressed their understanding in unison. With such a beautiful teacher teaching them, they definitely had to give it their all. Even without An Lin¡¯s words, they would still give their best effort!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was slightly dazed when she saw the hundred or so Return to Void Stage cultivators and three Dao Integration Stage cultivators. So many students¡­ The overall combat capability of the Four Nine Immortal Sect has truly experienced all kinds of explosive improvements recently. It has soared to a level that even I¡¯m unable to understand¡­ Could it be that this truly is a sect blessed by destiny?


    The heaven crushing practice began.


    The immortals from the Divine Source Continent had initially thought that this would be the beginning of a dream-like study life. In stark contrast to their imaginations, however, this was actually the beginning of a terrifying nightmare¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was already prepared to receive a beating from these students once they graduated from her lessons. Anyhow, her teaching courses at the Four Nine Immortal Sect always concluded with her being violently belted by her students. So, with that being the case, how could she eliminate her negative emotions? The solution was extremely simple. That was, she would pummel these students before they mastered the Heaven Crushing True Intent!


    That¡¯s right, she would heartily beat the students before they graduated from her lessons! By dealing beatings to compensate for her own in advance, wouldn¡¯t her mood become much better?


    She was such a clever dragon!


    Just like that, wails of anguish started to ring from the drill ground.


    ¡°Before learning the Heaven Crushing Techniques, one must first experience the power of the Heaven Crushing Techniques. Stand still and obediently accept my beating!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Even if it hurts, you must endure through it!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­! Spare me, Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    ¡°Ouyang Tai, don¡¯t run! If you run, I¡¯ll multiply your Heaven Crushing Combo Meal!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I¡¯m about to die¡­ Bloody murder!¡±


    Bursts of explosions and cries of agony reverberated around the drill ground.


    It was extremely lively.


    The educational atmosphere was quite exceptional.


    There was a feeling of satisfaction in An Lin¡¯s mind as he gazed at the group of diligent students.


    He was lying on a deck chair by the side of the drill ground, and he felt that all was peaceful and calm as he basked in the sun, drank juice, and watched the immortals being relentlessly beaten.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress is really throwing her heart and soul into teaching these students. Asking her to teach the members of the Four Nine Immortal Palace was indeed a very correct decision. Would you look at her! She¡¯s sweating from exertion, and even her pale and slender fists have become bright red from beating the students. How diligent, how hard-working, and how professional! There¡¯s even a smile on her face, and it¡¯s clear that she loves this job very dearly. After class ends, I definitely have to treat this enthusiastic and caring teacher.


    As An Lin observed the lesson, he quickly discovered a student of great potential.


    This was an extremely petite female. Under the baptism of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ violent iron fists, she didn¡¯t cry nor shout. Instead, there was a look of firm resolution in her eyes as she bit her delicate lips tightly. In fact, there was even a hint of hunger and zeal in her eyes, and it was as if she were about to attain some sort of enlightenment from the iron fists¡­

 Chapter 2032 - Extraordinary Talent

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hmm¡­ what¡¯s her name again¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, it¡¯s Hong Ling, and her dao title is Little Hong Ling¡­¡±


    An Lin was already very familiar with all of the information regarding the Divine Essence Pavilion cultivators.


    As for why her dao title was Little Hong Ling, that was because she was indeed very petite.


    In fact, she had the appearance of a three or four-year-old little girl and wore an intricate little red hat along with a little pink dress that revealed her fair and slender calves. Her large, black eyes seemed to constantly be shimmering with tears, evoking within the onlooker an urge to protect and cherish her.


    Unfortunately for her, the Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t want to protect nor cherish her.


    Thump thump thump!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress rammed three consecutive, vicious punches into Little Hong Ling¡¯s face, making her intricate features bruised and battered. She had already thrown up mouthfuls of blood and was in an extremely pitiful state. However, the little girl gritted her teeth tightly and refused to cry or shout. She wore an expression of unyielding determination and willingly took the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ attacks, as if she really were trying to attain heaven crushing true intent from her punches.


    ¡°Do you feel it? Do you feel my heaven crushing power?!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ fists rained down relentlessly and mercilessly upon the adorable little girl.


    Little Hong Ling was throwing up blood relentlessly from the barrage of punches, but she still forced herself to reply, ¡°I¡­ I do¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ That¡¯s great!¡± An expression of approval appeared on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ face, and she chortled with glee as she continued to engage in heinous child abuse!


    An Lin looked on from nearby with astonishment on his face.


    Was this kind of teaching method really ok?


    It was pretty enjoyable to watch the Ancient Dragon Empress pummeling the rough brutes and beautiful Celestial Maidens, but beating up a child like this¡­ Even though her age belied her appearance, wasn¡¯t this still a little too much?


    All of the Exalted Immortals who had already been brutally beaten were licking their wounds on the sidelines. They were all full of praise for the courageous Little Hong Ling and simultaneously embarrassed by their inferiority in comparison.


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who has lasted the longest without begging for mercy, right?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but you can tell from her expression that she really wants this!¡±


    ¡°My God! She must have prodigious talent!¡±


    All of the Exalted Immortals were in amazement, and even Wang Chen was feeling extremely embarrassed as he had begged for mercy after lasting only seven or eight minutes. He couldn¡¯t even compare to this tiny little girl.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress continued to pummel Little Hong Ling¡¯s delicate body to the extent that there was no patch of skin on her that wasn¡¯t bruised and battered. However, Little Hong Ling still didn¡¯t say anything, and even the Ancient Dragon Empress was feeling a little sympathetic now.


    Why wasn¡¯t this little girl begging for mercy?


    Why was she still holding on?


    Just as she was about to stop her brutal assault, the little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I get it now! I can feel your spirit and your dao realm true intent¡­ Ah!¡±


    Little Hong Ling let loose a loud cry, and she launched herself forward by stomping her foot violently into the ground. Her body transformed into a pink afterimage, and her hand shot forth like lightning. Her little palm struck the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ voluptuous chest violently as heaven crushing true intent surged forth.


    The terrifying power seemed to be threatening to destroy all things and crush this entire heaven and earth!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was caught off guard and was struck in the chest by this palm. Even though she tried to defend herself with all her might, the devastating force was simply not something that she could completely nullify.


    Boom!


    Little Hong Ling blasted Ancient Dragon Empress flying with a single palm.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress flew back before tumbling to the ground. Her long legs were pressed tightly together, and she gripped her chest as she curled up into a ball. She clenched her teeth tightly and was on the brink of tears. ¡°Ow ow ow ow¡­¡±


    Everyone instantly fell silent with the exception of the Ancient Dragon Empress, who was groaning with pain.


    Everyone looked on with incredulity at the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°Little Hong Ling¡­ managed to hurt Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress?¡±


    ¡°My God! She¡¯s only a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage Exalted Immortal!¡±


    ¡°I thought it was already very impressive that she was able to withstand that onslaught for so long, but who would have thought that she could stage a successful retaliation! She is a role model for all of us!¡±


    ¡°Why do I get a strange sense of satisfaction when I see the Ancient Dragon Empress getting beat up¡­¡±


    All of the Exalted Immortals were in amazement and admiration at the sight of the little girl who was riddled with wounds.


    An Lin was even more astonished as he could sense that the heaven crushing true intent Little Hong Ling unleashed was extremely pure. One had to realize that Little Hong Ling had only been studying the way of heaven crushing true intent for less than a day, and the entire course consisted of her being brutally assaulted. How could she have learned so much so quickly?!


    ¡°Teacher Ancient Dragon Empress, are you alright?¡± Little Hong Ling rushed over to the Ancient Dragon Empress with an apologetic expression. She was even more embarrassed and guilt-ridden at the sight of the Ancient Dragon Empress clutching her chest. ¡°Um¡­ Should I rub it for you?¡±


    Oh¡­


    All of the immortals¡¯ eyes widened and their nostrils flared.


    ¡°No need!¡± The Ancient Dragon Empress got up from the ground and straightened out her clothes with a nonchalant expression. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I-I was only surprised! You did very well, Little Hong Ling¡­¡±


    Little Hong Ling was very happy to be praised by her teacher, and she smiled sweetly, revealing two rows of cute little teeth.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was quite depressed. She was thinking that she would be able to take advantage of this lesson to give her students a thorough pummeling. However, she was still the one who was injured in the end, and to compound matters, this was a chest injury. Was this fate? Was it pre-ordained that she had to get injured if she were to come and teach at the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    After a brief episode of awkwardness, the Ancient Dragon Empress regained her composure and announced in an authoritative voice, ¡°Everyone, please learn from Little Hong Ling and improve in the process of being beaten!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s face lit up with excitement upon hearing this, and they all vowed to make an extra effort!


    Thus, their cultivation continued.


    Perhaps it was just their imagination, but all of the Exalted Immortals felt like the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ punches seemed to be heavier and imbued with more heaven crushing true intent than before. Each and every one of the punches inflicted excruciating pain, and bloodcurdling cries reverberated incessantly across the drill ground. Thus, the long and painful lesson continued.


    Little Hong Ling had achieved initial success and was meditating off to the side in order to familiarize herself with her newly-attained heaven crushing true intent.


    Her intricate, flawless features were heavily bruised, as was her entire body. Furthermore, her entire pink dress was drenched with sweat, but she didn¡¯t mind in the slightest and wore a satisfied smile on her face.


    At this moment, a white-robed man made his way over to her and handed her a high-rank spirit pill. ¡°Here, this will help you recover from your external injuries.¡±


    Little Hong Ling faltered momentarily before a deep blush appeared on her face. She accepted the spirit pill, and her voice trembled as she replied, ¡°Th¡­ thank you!¡±


    She was extremely nervous, and her heart was thumping like a jackhammer. The man before her was An Lin! This was the man that she admired the most, and never would she have thought that An Lin would take the initiative to offer a spirit pill to her.


    Little Hong Ling was extremely tense, much more so than when the Ancient Dragon Empress was pummeling her.


    There were so many injured immortals, why was he only offering a spirit pill to her?


    Why is he so good to me? Is he interested in me? Could it be that he likes my type?


    The more Little Hong Ling followed this train of thought, the deeper the blush on her delicate cheeks became.


    ¡°What are you spacing out for? Eat the pill.¡± An Lin was perplexed.


    ¡°Oh, ah, yes!¡± Little Hong Ling hurriedly placed the spirit pill into her mouth with an obedient expression.


    An Lin sat down beside Little Hong Ling and appraised the adorable little girl.


    Little Hong Ling was getting more anxious by the second under An Lin¡¯s gaze, and she had no idea where to put her hands or where to look.


    ¡°Can you tell me about yourself? I¡¯m very interested in hearing about your past,¡± An Lin asked with a warm smile.


    Every being who managed to attain extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent had very unique stories. An Lin discovered that hearing about these people¡¯s experiences could inspire him to a certain degree and improve his mastery of heaven crushing true intent.


    ¡°Eh?!¡± Little Hong Ling was initially taken aback by this question before she shuddered.


    Sect Leader An Lin really is interested in me!


    So what now?


    Do I accept his feelings or turn him down?!


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden is very powerful; I won¡¯t be a match for her in battle¡­


    Little Hong Ling was at a complete loss for what to do, and her blush deepened further as her breathing became a little jagged.


    An Lin thought that he had triggered some unpleasant memories in the little girl¡¯s mind with his question upon seeing this, and he offered warm words of comfort.


    Finally, Little Hong Ling began to speak about her past while in a state of extreme anxiety and excitement.

 Chapter 2033 - Little Hong Ling

    ¡°I was born in a very ordinary family. My father was the emperor of the Flowing Cloud Nation, while my mother was an ordinary concubine. When I was three years old, the palace¡¯s Daoist Elder tested my cultivation aptitude to find that I had none¡­¡±


    Little Hong Ling looked up into the sky with her large, watery eyes. ¡°I should have been a normal princess with a normal childhood. When I came of age, I was going to get married and lead a normal life¡­


    ¡°However, something terrifying happened¡­¡±


    Little Hong Ling hugged her knees with her soft little arms. ¡°For some reason, my body was unable to grow and has always maintained this child form.¡±


    An Lin looked at the adorable Little Hong Ling and asked with curiosity, ¡°Why is that?¡±


    Little Hong Ling shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. My father also asked many supreme beings, and they all conducted checks on me, but no one could figure out why my body is like this¡­ I¡¯m unable to cultivate, and if my body remained like that for my entire life, didn¡¯t that mean that I would even lose my chance to be a normal person?


    ¡°And that ended up actually being the case. Our relatives¡¯ children always laughed at me, all of my fellow students at school regarded me as a freak, and they bullied and ostracized me. Even the adults were disdainful toward me, and my childhood passed in darkness and misery without any joy or happiness¡­


    ¡°Not long after that, the Flowing Cloud Nation was struck by a series of natural disasters and some Daoist masters pinned the blame on me, proclaiming that I was the source of all of the Flowing Cloud Nation¡¯s disasters. They said that the fortune of the nation was slowly wasting away due to my presence, and they saw me as the harbinger of doom. Countless people wanted me dead, thinking that everything would be better once I died.


    ¡°My father finally folded to the pressure exerted on him by all of the officials and cultivators and was forced to banish me. Many people applauded this decision, and there were even some who were plotting to kill me¡­ I was only eighteen years old that year¡­¡±


    An Lin was stunned by this story. He didn¡¯t think that such an adorable little girl would have such a tragic past.


    ¡°At the time, my parents abandoned me, my relatives insulted me, my friends distanced themselves from me, and the entire nation resented me. It was as if my existence in this world were a mistake, as if I were a cancerous tumor that had to be removed. All of that was because I couldn¡¯t grow up. Hehe, how amusing¡­ Even at a tender young age, I had seen just how cold this world could be, and I knew what had brought all of this upon me,¡± Little Hong Ling continued.


    ¡°What is it?¡± An Lin asked.


    Little Hong Ling pointed a little finger at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s this accursed heavens!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I began to hurl abuse at the heavens. That was the first time in my life that I had verbally abused someone¡­ No, I was verbally abusing the heavens. I resented it for giving me a body that refused to grow, I denounced it for being a cruel, twisted freak that ruined my life¡­¡±


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s cheeks were flushed with excitement as she spoke.


    ¡°And then, something strange happened. Following every piece of abuse I hurled at the heavens, an extremely soothing flow of warmth would appear in my body. I was encouraged by this discovery and put more effort into my abuse of the heavens. I don¡¯t know how many insults I hurled, but I felt better and better as I insulted the heavens. In the end, I insulted the heavens for an entire day¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open upon hearing Little Hong Ling¡¯s words, and he didn¡¯t even know what to say.


    Abusing the heavens could make one feel good? Was that even possible? That was unbelievable!


    However, that was not the end of this bizarre story. Little Hong Ling continued, ¡°You remember how I told you that I was banished? On a stretch of barren land in the Flowing Cloud Nation, I was bullied by a small general. He punched and kicked and cursed me. He said that I was the reason for all of the wars that had been taking place in the nation, and that I was the reason his family fell to enemy forces¡­


    ¡°My heinous reputation was renowned across the entire nation, to the extent that my name was synonymous with sin and disaster. As such, they were used to blaming everything on me¡­


    ¡°However, on that day, I chose to retaliate. Perhaps insulting the heavens the day before had given me courage, or it could have been some other reason, but in any case, I chose to resist!


    ¡°What was astonishing to everyone was that I suddenly attained extraordinary strength. I was even able to sense the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth, and each every one of my actions could sweep up large amounts of the Spiritual Energy of Heaven and Earth. That eighth Dao Body Stage general was pummeled into an unrecognizable state after just a few punches.


    ¡°Everyone else was also stunned. They were in disbelief that a weak and vulnerable little girl just a few days ago could now be capable of beating their general into submission. Even I was completely stunned, and I immediately took this opportunity to escape from the Flowing Cloud Nation, from the nightmarish place that had given me nothing but pain and suffering.


    ¡°I escaped into a forest, and I wanted to verify something, so I continued to insult the heavens. Sure enough, more flows of warmth began to appear in my body. When I woke up the next day, I discovered that I had become more powerful yet again. I finally managed to verify something, and that was that I could become stronger by insulting the heavens!¡±


    Little Hong Ling looked up at the sky with intensity in her eyes.


    An Lin drew a sharp intake of breath and was astonished once again.


    He had seen countless strange beings, but this was the first time he had met a freak that could become stronger by abusing the heavens. She was so strange that she absolutely crushed all of the beings that he had met that he thought were strange!


    ¡°Thus, I began my heaven-abusing cultivation journey. That was the most joyful time in my life. I felt like, for the very first time, I had a target in life, and that I wasn¡¯t some orphan abandoned by this world.


    ¡°However, this method of cultivation had its flaws; the higher my cultivation base became, the more difficult it became for me to progress. I had to diversify the insults I hurled at the heavens. For example, the weather is bad today? Abuse the heavens! Breakfast tasted like crap? Abuse the heavens! A famine has struck? Abuse the heavens! A tragic homicide has occurred? Abuse the heavens!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched in incredulity. What kind of cultivation path was this?


    He really wanted to ask if Little Hong Ling thought that he was an idiot, but the serious expression on her little face suggested that she wasn¡¯t lying¡­


    If that was the case, then either she was insane or the heavens were insane!


    An Lin was also struck by the urge to hurl abuse at the heavens! The Heavenly Dao wasn¡¯t fair! Why was it that other people could cultivate through such unreasonable methods?!


    If Xue Zhantian were to attain Little Hong Ling¡¯s cultivation ability, he would most likely be a God of Creation already!


    Were the heavens masochistic or something? It was granting her more power in exchange for verbal abuse?


    ¡°After cultivating by insulting the heavens for a hundred years, I reached the Return to Void Stage, a cultivation base that countless cultivators yearned for. I became the widely-renowned Exalted Immortal Hong Ling.


    ¡°After a while, the imperial family of the Flowing Cloud Nation suddenly contacted me and begged me to save their dying nation. It turned out that the nation was invaded by two particularly ruthless Return to Void Stage vicious beasts, and they were unable to stop these two beasts. As such, they were at the end of the road and could only beg for my help.¡±


    An ironic chuckle suddenly escaped Little Hong Ling¡¯s lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny that the entire imperial family and the citizens of the nation were all cursing me, hoping that I die, and regarding me as the embodiment of the plague? They banished me to a barren wasteland where I suffered all kinds of torment. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I had attained my new power, I would most likely have already perished. Were they not ashamed to ask for my help? Did they think that I was Virgin Mary?¡±


    ¡°So what did you do?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Little Hong Ling pursed her lips and replied in a quiet voice, ¡°I still returned to the Flowing Cloud Nation and slew those two Return to Void Stage beasts¡­¡±


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    ¡°After slaying those two beasts, all of the nation¡¯s citizens called me the savior, the gem of the nation, the number one Flowing Cloud Celestial Maiden. Some of them even knelt down to worship me¡­¡± Little Hong Ling smiled. ¡°I stood in the imperial palace, and everyone liked me, respected me, and praised me. All of them wore genuine smiles on their faces when they looked at me¡­


    ¡°In the past, they resented me, insulted me, and tortured me just because I couldn¡¯t grow up¡­ But now, I still couldn¡¯t grow up, but they treated me completely differently. I didn¡¯t know what I felt at the time. It wasn¡¯t grief nor joy. I simply felt like everything was extremely absurd, and that there was something weighing down on my chest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what to do, so I began to insult the heavens again in front of tens of thousands of people¡­


    ¡°Can you imagine what it was like for me to insult the heavens in front of so many people? All of them wore extremely spectacular expressions, as if my image in their hearts had been turned on its head once again. However, I didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°And then, I immediately made a breakthrough to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage and attained my divine dao.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2034 - Growing Up And Regressing

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin felt like his experiences were already quite extraordinary, but Little Hong Ling¡¯s experiences made his appear normal. She attained her divine dao by hurling abuse at the heavens? How was that even possible!


    ¡°So what is the divine dao you attained on that day?¡± An Lin repressed the urge to go insane and asked.


    ¡°My divine dao¡­¡± A reluctant expression appeared on her face. ¡°You might not believe me when I say this, but my divine dao is growing up¡­¡±


    An Lin was perplexed. ¡°Growing up?¡±


    Just as his voice faded, a brilliant light suddenly erupted from Hong Ling¡¯s body.


    Under the dazzling light, her body began to elongate while her black hair fell like a waterfall. Her short delicate arms extended to become long, slender arms, and her short little legs became long legs as flawless as white jade¡­


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared at the little girl in front of him, who had transformed into a gorgeous young woman around eighteen years of age in the blink of an eye. She wore a tight-fitting pink dress that accentuated her glorious curves, and her slender waist was like a wicker branch in early spring. Her graceful figure simultaneously gave off a sense of grace and youthful energy.


    Little Hong Ling looked at An Lin with her brows in a gentle arch, and her long eyelashes quivering slightly. Her vibrant, red lips were as supple as ripe cherries, and there was a shy blush on her beautiful features as she said in a voice as present as a lark¡¯s cry, ¡°Do you see now, Sect Leader¡­ Th-this is the power of my divine dao; it can make me grow up¡­¡±


    An Lin wore an astonished expression as he murmured to himself, ¡°I detected your aura and couldn¡¯t identify any change. Do you have some sort of special ability now?¡±


    ¡°No, all I¡¯ve done is grown up.¡± Big Hong Ling blinked.


    An Lin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have just transformed your body if you wanted to grow up? I can also use spell techniques to make myself grow older or become younger¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same thing. When I grow up into this form, my essential state grows up as well. This is the true me and not a body I attained through the use of spell techniques.¡± A sweet, refreshing smile appeared on Hong Ling¡¯s face as she asked, ¡°Do I look good?¡±


    An Lin nodded with a speechless expression. ¡°You do, but don¡¯t you think¡­ that the power of your divine dao seems to be fake?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fake.¡± Hong Ling pursed her lips. ¡°Growing up has always been my dream, and the power of my divine dao has helped me to achieve this dream. Hold on, I have to regress back to my original form now. Maintaining this form expends a lot of energy!¡±


    She transformed back into the petite and adorable Little Hong Ling as she spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched in response. Growing up brought no benefit to her whatsoever, but it expended a lot of her energy? This divine dao sounded more and more fake by the minute¡­


    Little Hong Ling propped her elbows onto her folded legs and supported her chin with her hands as she continued, ¡°The citizens of the Flowing Cloud Nation loved and revered me, but I still left in the end.


    ¡°Unfortunately, after I attained my divine dao, my cultivation base refused to improve no matter how much I insulted the heavens. I finally encountered a bottleneck on my path of cultivation.¡±


    An Lin grumbled internally, It sure took you a while to get to a bottleneck¡­


    He wondered if other cultivators would be driven mad by rage if they heard this.


    ¡°I continued to insult the heavens. I insulted it in different tones, I used different insults, I adopted different poses when I delivered my insults, but none of that amounted to anything. Initially, I thought that was the conclusion of the path of cultivation. After all, no one had reached beyond the Return to Void Stage.


    ¡°However, one day, Feng Wuya and He Shen broke through to the Immortal King Stage in quick succession, and I only became aware then, that an issue had arisen with my cultivation.


    ¡°I tried to cultivate and improve myself through conventional methods, but¡­¡± Little Hong Ling hugged her head with her arms, and a look of despair appeared on her face. ¡°I only know how to insult the heavens; I have no idea how to cultivate like a conventional cultivator¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a clue what stage I¡¯m situated at or how I should cultivate¡­ It¡¯s often said that cultivation is like a journey, and one has to travel step-by-step in order to know where to go next. But I don¡¯t even know how I got to this point, so how am I supposed to know where to go next?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted upon hearing this, and he caressed Little Hong Ling¡¯s head as he offered gentle words of comfort, ¡°That¡¯s alright. Where there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way. I can actually empathize with what you¡¯re feeling right now¡­¡±


    ¡°No! You¡¯re a cultivator in the traditional sense, how could you possibly understand the frustration of a messed-up cultivator like me?¡± Little Hong Ling shook her head with a painful expression.


    An Lin¡¯s lips twitched upon hearing this. How am I a traditional cultivator?


    Little Hong Ling continued, ¡°I tried to uncover the secrets behind my body and my cultivation. I had a feeling that my cultivation base would be able to improve once I uncovered these secrets. I began to seek help, but no one could identify my issue. I¡¯ve been unable to self-diagnose this entire time either.


    ¡°And then, I saw you¡­¡± Little Hong Ling suddenly turned to An Lin with excitement shimmering in her large, watery eyes. ¡°White-Robed Immortal King, you are an omnipotent deity in my heart. I look up to you so much! Can you help me?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered momentarily upon hearing this. He only wanted to learn why Hong Ling¡¯s heaven crushing aptitude was exceptional, but he had never thought about resolving her issue¡­


    However, she was now also a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, so he wasn¡¯t going to just leave her out in the cold.


    ¡°Alright, let me assess you.¡± An Lin nodded.


    Little Hong Ling sprang to her feet with excitement upon hearing this. ¡°Thank you! How do you want to conduct the assessment?¡±


    She lifted the hem of her little dress. ¡°Should I take off my dress? Should I grow up?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled, and he immediately shook his head. ¡°No need! Please don¡¯t do any strange things!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Little Hong Ling nodded obediently before looking at An Lin with an expectant expression.


    An Lin continued, ¡°Give me your hand.¡±


    Little Hong Ling immediately placed her soft little hand on top of An Lin¡¯s palm.


    An Lin began to assess her bodily condition, but he was unable to find anything different about her compared to a normal Return to Void Stage mighty figure even after conducting his assessment for several minutes. The only real difference was that she was a lot more petite¡­


    However, he knew that Hong Ling was definitely no simple character. Her outstanding heaven crushing aptitude most likely had something to do with her ability to cultivate through insulting the heavens. As for why she was able to cultivate through such a strange method¡­


    An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed, and he hesitated momentarily before issuing an instruction, ¡°Can you grow up for me?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Little Hong Ling twirled and transformed into her grown-up form before laying her slender hand obediently onto An Lin¡¯s palm.


    In the instant Little Hong Ling made her transformation, An Lin finally captured a slight divine dao fluctuation.


    That fluctuation was very feeble, and it disappeared in a flash.


    An Lin was unable to fully assess it.


    He could only issue another instruction, ¡°Regress for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Little Hong Ling twirled and turned back into a little girl before looking at An Lin with her head cocked to the side.


    ¡°Now grow up again,¡± An Lin commanded.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Little Hong Ling nodded before transforming into a gorgeous young woman once again.


    An Lin managed to capture that wisp of divine dao power again, but it still wasn¡¯t all that prominent.


    ¡°Now regress,¡± An Lin instructed.


    Little Hong Ling: ¡°¡­ Alright.¡±


    ¡°Grow up again,¡± An Lin immediately instructed.


    Little Hong Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at me for? Grow up!¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    Little Hong Ling could only do as she was told. This was the first time she had received such strange requests. Just what was An Lin trying to achieve? Could it be that he had some sort of weird fetish?


    ¡°Regress.


    ¡°Grow up.


    ¡°Regress.


    ¡°Grow up¡­¡±


    An Lin issued one instruction after another while Hong Ling transformed back and forth between her two forms.


    Their interaction had even attracted many Exalted Immortals to gather around and spectate. This was no surprise as this scene was a little baffling, after all.


    This was the first time Hong Ling had ever used her divine dao so frequently, and it was also the first time she had felt like growing up was such an exhausting endeavor. She was only holding on by drawing on her trust and admiration toward An Lin¡­


    Finally, An Lin stopped issuing his diabolical instructions.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally discovered it¡­ I know what that faint divine dao fluctuation is now.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and at the same time, a look of astonishment appeared on his face. ¡°The fluctuations are very faint, but they¡¯re also supreme and ethereal in nature, as if they¡¯re the source of all things. This is¡­


    ¡°The power of the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 2035 - Little Xie Takes the Stage

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hong Ling was shocked. ¡°The power of the heavens? You-you¡¯re not kidding around, are you?¡±


    She was well aware of what the power of the heavens entailed; that was the power of the Heavenly Dao! How could an ordinary Return to Void Stage cultivator like her possess such a special power?


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistaking it! I come into contact with this type of power on a regular basis, and I¡¯m sure that the same type of power is present in your body!¡± An Lin was also very shocked.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were capable of using the power of the heavens, but that was only because the Heavenly Dao bestowed that power upon them. Even among all of the cultivators that An Lin knew of, only the Celestial Thearch was capable of using the power of the heavens. The Celestial Thearch was only able to use the power of the heavens due to his extremely deep understanding of the Heavenly Dao. So, why was Little Hong Ling¡¯s divine dao the power of the heavens?


    ¡°But¡­ isn¡¯t my divine dao to grow up? Its effect is also to grow up¡­¡± Hong Ling was still finding it a little difficult to accept An Lin¡¯s evaluation.


    An Lin was a little stumped. This result had gone well beyond his expectations.


    At this moment, a black light suddenly flashed behind him, and a faint, fragrant bodily scent wafted forth as a petite little loli appeared beside him.


    This loli wore a black dress with smooth, black hair that pooled all the way down to her waist. Her inky-black eyes were like those of a dead fish, and her face was slightly chubby and round.


    ¡°Little Xie! Why have you come out?¡± An Lin was very excited to see her.


    Indeed, this super adorable loli that had appeared before him was none other than his sword spirit, Little Xie.


    Little Hong Ling didn¡¯t say anything as she stared intently at Little Hong Ling with her dead fish eyes.


    ¡°Wow, she¡¯s so cute¡­¡± Little Hong Ling also looked back at Little Xie with shimmering eyes.


    She was very short, even shorter than Little Xie, but she felt like Little Xie was so adorable. She was even struck by an impulsive urge to hug her.


    ¡°Sect Leader, is this your sword spirit? Can I touch her?¡± Little Hong Ling looked at Little Xie¡¯s chubby little cheeks and struggled to keep her hands in check. Those soft, round cheeks were simply irresistible!


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Little Xie gave a cold reply.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you suddenly appeared. Did you miss me?¡± An Lin had already enveloped Little Xie¡¯s soft, delicate body in a tight hug before he pressed his hands to her face as if he were playing with a pile of dough.


    Her face was so soft and smooth¡­


    It was so satisfying!


    ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Tear!¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly stabbed viciously into An Lin¡¯s waist, sending blood splattering through the air.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to let me go or not?¡±


    ¡°Yes yes yes! My emotions got the better of me as I haven¡¯t seen you for so long.¡±


    An Lin smiled sheepishly as he reluctantly let go.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s eyes widened with shock. The invincible War God An Lin had been wounded? This was no ordinary sword spirit!


    ¡°I appeared because of you¡­¡± Little Xie pointed her slim index finger at Little Hong Ling as she said in a cold, tender voice, ¡°I know what you are.¡±


    An Lin was immediately intrigued. ¡°What is she?¡±


    ¡°A being blessed by the Heavenly Dao,¡± Little Xie replied.


    ¡°A being blessed by the Heavenly Dao?¡± An Lin and Little Hong Ling were both taken aback by this response, and they both repeated Little Xie¡¯s words at the same time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are a living being who has been blessed by the heavens.¡± Little Xie nodded. ¡°After seeing you and hearing about your experiences, this piece of information appeared in my mind.¡±


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s first reaction was incredulity, and she shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ve never been able to grow up, and I¡¯ve led such a tragic life. How could I be someone that is blessed by the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Think about it, what is the ultimate pursuit of the vast majority of living beings?¡± Little Xie suddenly asked.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s eyes were slightly glazed over, but she still replied, ¡°They pursue¡­ they pursue the pinnacle of dao? They pursue transcendence?¡±


    ¡°Wrong.¡± Little Xie immediately shook her head, and a profound light appeared in her eyes as she continued in a slow voice, ¡°For the vast majority of living beings in this world, regardless of whether they¡¯re highly intelligent life forms or organisms with no sentient will, all of them simply want to live. As such, their ultimate pursuit would be immortality.¡±


    An Lin nodded slightly upon hearing this, clearly agreeing with Little Xie¡¯s words.


    Little Xie looked at the little girl in front of her and said in a serious voice, ¡°Soon after you were born, you were unable to age. You have maintained your three or four-year-old form this entire time, and your life force won¡¯t diminish with the passage of time, so you will always live on as the most perfect life form¡­


    ¡°This is the immortality that all living beings dream of, and you attained it at just three or four years of age. Is this not the ultimate blessing from the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Little Hong Ling was dumbstruck. ¡°My life force won¡¯t diminish?¡±


    ¡°Now that you mention it, Little Xie, that really is the case! I can sense that the state of Little Hong Ling¡¯s life has been locked at her three or four-year-old state, and none of her life essence has receded!¡± An Lin used his Evergreen Technique to detect Little Hong Ling¡¯s body before arriving at this shocking conclusion.


    ¡°But I want to grow up! That has always been my wish. Couldn¡¯t the heavens have granted me immortality after I turned eighteen?¡± Little Hong Ling wore an aggrieved expression.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t know that you wanted to grow up so badly at the time. All it wanted to do was purely to grant you immortality. After it learned of your wish, it granted you the power of your divine dao, which is to grow up,¡± Little Xie explained.


    An Lin was immediately enlightened.


    Little Hong Ling and An Lin were both astonished.


    Holy f*ck! That explanation makes a lot of sense!


    ¡°As for why you become more powerful by insulting the heavens, that¡¯s because the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao can sense your negative emotions whenever you insult it. It wants to bless you, but it¡¯s not a separate entity and doesn¡¯t know what it has done wrong. As such, it can only resort to the most direct and simple method to make you happy, which is to make you more powerful!¡± Little Xie continued in her explanation.


    An Lin was astonished.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s little mouth gaped open.


    This explanation sounded really bizarre, but why did it make so much sense?!


    ¡°Now think about your cultivation journey. Isn¡¯t it the case that you¡¯ve always had fantastic luck and encountered many miraculous opportunities?¡± Little Xie asked.


    Little Hong Ling nodded with difficulty as she pulled out a high-rank immortal sword with water and fire surging from its blade. ¡°Back when I was crafting this sword, I was lacking in two immortal-rank items of water and fire nature. At that time, I slew the two Return to Void Stage vicious beasts who were running rampant in the Flowing Cloud Nation, and their bodies coincidentally yielded the immortal-rank items I needed¡­ There are many other examples of this, like that time when I fell of a cliff and discovered a secret tome containing powerful immortal spells, or when I met an immortal who was on the brink of death with an inheritance to pass on, or when I discovered a treasure map in the stomach of a small beast I slew¡­¡±


    An Lin was stunned.


    Why hadn¡¯t he ever been as lucky as Little Hong Ling?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see? This is all because you have been blessed by the Heavenly Dao!¡± Little Xie reiterated her point.


    ¡°But¡­ if the Heavenly Dao really is blessing me, then why isn¡¯t it allowing me to become stronger by insulting it now? Could it be that it no longer likes me?¡± A hint of sorrow appeared in Little Hong Ling¡¯s eyes.


    Little Xie smiled. ¡°How long can you expect someone to keep giving unrequited kindness for abuse in return? Why don¡¯t you try interacting with the Heavenly Dao in a new way?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Little Hong Ling blinked.


    Little Xie smiled as she pointed up at the sky. ¡°You¡¯ve abused it for so many years, so why don¡¯t you try praising it from now on?¡±

 Chapter 2036 - Blessed By the Heavenly Dao

    At times, a simple sentence was all that was required to enlighten someone.


    Little Xie¡¯s words completely dispelled all of the confusion in Little Hong Ling¡¯s heart.


    In that instant, Little Hong Ling seemed to have understood something.


    She looked up at the omnipresent sky and recalled her past.


    She insulted the heavens when eating, when sleeping, when engaged in battles, when bored¡­ She insulted the heavens over and over again, and she had never considered the heavens¡¯ feelings, but the heavens had still bestowed upon her so much. The heavens had given her a cultivation base that struck awe into the hearts of countless people and had presented to her one miraculous opportunity after another, and the heavens had even given her immortality, a trait sought-after by countless living beings¡­


    ¡°B*stard heavens, I¡¯ve always been insulting and abusing you, but you¡¯ve still been so good to me¡­¡± Little Hong Ling looked up into the sky with tears shimmering in her large, bright eyes. ¡°Without your support, I would most likely already be dead and buried in some godforsaken corner. You gave me so much, but all I¡¯ve given you is abuse in return. I¡¯m sorry, I really am¡­¡±


    The little girl had tears in her eyes, but an earnest smile appeared on her face. ¡°Heavens, thank you for everything, and thank you for being so good to me. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    An Lin listened to Little Hong Ling¡¯s words of gratitude and was struck by the urge to remind her that she was supposed to be praising the heavens rather than thanking the heavens. However, the phenomenon that took place immediately following her words of gratitude made him refrain from doing so.


    Heavenly light surged as a layer of holy sheen suddenly appeared on the little girl¡¯s body.


    Her skin became translucent and pristine white as she stood in her pink dress on the drill ground. She was very serene and peaceful as the heavenly light surged like flowing water, making her appear like a holy, ethereal being.


    In the next instant, immortal music reverberated between heaven and earth as iridescent light swept forth.


    All of the immortals stopped cultivating, and even the Ancient Dragon Empress had stopped teaching. They were all staring at the little girl bathed in boundless heavenly light with looks of astonishment on their faces.


    Vital energy surged for over five hundred kilometers, creating an extremely spectacular swirl of energy.


    Extremely spectacular phenomena began to spread through the entire heaven and earth as a series of images of beautiful worlds began to appear in the sky. One peculiar god-like being appeared after another, and all of them extended their blessings to the little girl on the ground below, as if they wanted to bestow everything that was good and beautiful in this world upon her.


    Bursts of energy and iridescent light converged toward Little Hong Ling.


    ¡°This is¡­ the aura of the divine dao!¡±


    ¡°Divine phenomena appearing up above, and the Heavenly Dao and Great Dao resonating in unison¡­ Exalted Immortal Hong Ling is about to construct a complete divine dao! Is she going to complete dao integration and progress to the Immortal King Stage?!¡±


    All of the immortals on the drill ground were in an uproar.


    The Immortal King Stage was the highest cultivation base on the Divine Source Continent, and the emergence of a new Immortal King was a monumental event that could rock the entire continent. Even on the Tai Chu Continent, an Immortal King would be at the tip of the cultivation pyramid, and all of the Return to Void Stage Exalted Immortals present were in envy and admiration toward her.


    ¡°I recall that Little Hong Ling just asked Sect Leader An Lin for some cultivation advice, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, and Sect Leader An Lin was getting her to grow up and regress over and over again!¡±


    ¡°So that means Sect Leader An Lin managed to get Little Hong Ling to take that near-impossible step after instructing her for less than two hours?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Almost all of the Exalted Immortals drew a sharp intake of breath.


    They all turned to An Lin with shock and a hint of intense yearning in their eyes.


    They really wanted to be instructed by Sect Leader An Lin as well!


    An Lin had naturally also detected the intense gazes coming from the Exalted Immortals, but he wore a completely oblivious expression. He had a feeling that these Exalted Immortals seemed to have misunderstood something¡­


    This breakthrough had caused a massive commotion.


    Many of the powerful beings and mighty figures in Yue Tong City couldn¡¯t help but approach the drill ground in order to spectate these magnificent heaven and earth phenomena.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that one of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Divine Source Pavilion members who¡¯s transcending her tribulation?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Am I seeing this correctly? These heaven and earth phenomena are the types that only appear during dao integration! Is the Four Nine Immortal Sect going to get another Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too early. A divine dao tribulation is not that easy to transcend!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I wonder what that little girl¡¯s divine dao tribulation could be.¡±


    A series of powerful figures appeared around the drill ground, but none of them drew too close. They were maintaining a safe distance so that they would still have the chance to run away should the divine dao tribulation fall upon them.


    Divine dao tribulations came in all shapes and sizes, but there was one thing that they all shared, which was that all of them were extremely dangerous. When these tribulations descended upon the world, they didn¡¯t care if you were the designated tribulation transcender or not.


    Bursts of exuberant light appeared in the heavens above before flowing relentlessly into Little Hong Ling¡¯s body like streams of wind. Little Hong Ling¡¯s aura began to climb steadily as a result.


    Everyone was waiting for Little Hong Ling¡¯s tribulation transcendence.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s aura became more and more vast and powerful¡­


    Time was still passing by.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s aura became progressively more badass, and the oppressive might exuding from her body had already exceeded that of the average Immortal King. However, what was perplexing to everyone was that Little Hong Ling still wasn¡¯t showing any signs that she was transcending a tribulation!


    Wang Chen¡¯s expression had already become quite sour. The aura Little Hong Ling was exuding was even more powerful than his, and it was still climbing steadily.


    Soon, even Yan Ji was astonished as Little Hong Ling¡¯s aura had even outstripped her own!


    Not long after that, He Shen¡¯s lips began to twitch. He discovered that Little Hong Ling¡¯s aura was now more powerful than his. One had to realize that he had progressed to the Dao Integration Stage almost a century before her¡­


    However, Little Hong Ling was still getting stronger.


    There seemed to be no end to the reciprocation heaven and earth was bestowing upon Little Hong Ling.


    An Lin felt like his horizons had been significantly broadened, and he was rooted to the spot. ¡°So this is what it means to be blessed by the Heavenly Dao? I was a bit skeptical about what you said initially, but I have no choice but to believe you now¡­¡±


    Little Xie harrumphed delicately as she crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to anyone.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m quite looking forward to seeing Little Hong Ling¡¯s divine dao tribulation now. Her divine dao is connected to the power of the heavens, so what could her divine dao tribulation be?¡± An Lin was quite curious.


    ¡°Divine dao tribulation?¡± Little Xie chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t hold your breath; there is no tribulation for her to transcend.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What? Are you kidding me? What do you mean there is no tribulation for her to transcend? You¡¯re telling me she doesn¡¯t need to transcend a divine dao tribulation before she reaches the Dao Integration Stage?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Little Hong Ling is a being blessed by the Heavenly Dao; how could the Heavenly Dao bear to put her through a tribulation transcendence?¡± Little Xie turned with a smile to the little girl who was basking in the reciprocation of the Heavenly Dao. ¡°Little Hong Ling¡¯s dao integration consists solely of her getting stronger without any obstructions!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore.


    This little girl was undoubtedly using hacks, and the hacks she used were hacks that made even him extremely jealous! She wasn¡¯t just blessed by the Heavenly Dao; she must have been the Heavenly Dao¡¯s f*cking daughter!


    One hour later.


    The heaven and earth phenomena disappeared.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s cultivation base stabilized at the Dao Integration Initial Stage, but the aura emanating from her body had already outstripped that of the three Immortal Kings Wang Chen, Yan Ji, and He Shen.


    All of the mighty figures and super mighty figures stared blankly at the scenes before their eyes.


    ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Yan Ji murmured in disbelief.


    ¡°Did she skip a step¡­¡± He Shen felt like this situation was completely absurd. He was always quite calm and collected, but even he had been shocked beyond words.


    The Battling Buddha was a powerful being who had endured countless tribulations and was extremely knowledgeable and experienced. However, he could only scratch the monkey fur on his head in confusion as what had just taken place was completely beyond him.


    All of the mighty figures present knew the steps to dao integration. However, Little Hong Ling had completely thrown this procedure out the window by skipping her tribulation transcendence altogether!

 Chapter 2037 - : Picking Her up in Person

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan stood silently in mid-air as her jade dress billowed out around her. She looked down at everything that was happening down below and was momentarily overcome with emotions.


    She thought back to how perilous an ordeal it had been when she had progressed to the Dao Integration Stage. No, perilous wasn¡¯t a strong enough adjective to describe how dangerous that process was. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a miracle that she had survived that ordeal! She was attempting dual dao integration, which had never been done in history, and somehow, she managed to grab hold of a quickly receding shred of light amid a boundless expanse of darkness.


    However, what she had just witnessed was someone progressing to the Dao Integration Stage after skipping her tribulation.


    Most importantly, the aura emanating from her was very badass for a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡­


    ¡°Sigh, I already find it outrageous that Little Ling can transcend her tribulations like she¡¯s taking a stroll in the park, but this Little Hong Ling is even more absurd! I can¡¯t believe she can just bypass tribulations altogether¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan massaged her brows and wanted to say something, but words failed to describe her current feelings.


    The world was like that sometimes; there was never true fairness. It was often said that the Heavenly Dao favored none, but that did not appear to be the case¡­


    The little girl standing on the drill ground bowed toward the sky with an earnest expression. Such a formal and serious expression on her little face created quite an adorable contrast.


    She then turned and also bowed deeply to both An Lin and Little Xie.


    A vibrant smile appeared on Little Hong Ling¡¯s face. ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, Sword Spirit Little Xie, thank you for enlightening me and helping me to progress to the Dao Integration Stage!¡±


    The surrounding powerful beings all cast their eyes toward the white-robed man.


    In their eyes, this man was even more mysterious than before.


    One powerful being after another began to congratulate Little Hong Ling.


    Meanwhile, An Lin turned to the black-dressed loli beside him with a curious look. ¡°I now believe that Hong Ling is blessed by the Heavenly Dao, but why is that the case?¡±


    Little Xie jumped onto the lounge chair beside her before stretching lazily and replying, ¡°There are always some living beings who have special affinities with the Heavenly Dao. Everything about them draws the Heavenly Dao¡¯s favor, thereby allowing them to enter some restricted areas without any impediment and encounter miraculous opportunities unimaginable to the average person¡­ From a constitution perspective, you¡¯re actually a being blessed by the Heavenly Dao as well, Master.¡±


    ¡°Me?!¡± An Lin pointed at himself with an incredulous look.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Haven¡¯t you realized that you have been very fortunate as well?¡± Little Xie appraised An Lin with intrigued eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been very fortunate?¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Look at Little Hong Ling; she doesn¡¯t even have to transcend any tribulations! Then look at me; all of my tribulation transcendences have been absolutely insane! If someone else were in my shoes, they would have died countless times already!¡±


    ¡°Your Tian Ming Dao Physique is actually a constitution that draws endearment from the Heavenly Dao, but you have something else in your body that has clouded the Heavenly Dao¡¯s assessment of you. That is why abnormalities have appeared during your tribulation transcendences.¡± Little Xie extended a tender little finger and poked An Lin in the chest with a meaningful look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sure you know what that special thing in your body is, right?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin had no response to this.


    Little Xie was constantly by his side, so she naturally had a very in-depth understanding of her master.


    ¡°Not just you, but even your disciple, Ye Ling, and your beast pet, Xiao Hong, are all beings blessed by the Heavenly Dao. It¡¯s just that the Heavenly Dao has blessed them in different ways,¡± Little Xie continued.


    An Lin was abruptly enlightened upon hearing this. No wonder Ye Ling and Xiao Hong made breakthroughs as if they were playing games! So they were beings blessed by the Heavenly Dao as well?


    ¡°Then, is there any harm in having this type of constitution?¡± An Lin was a little anxious.


    Little Xie shook her head. ¡°No, this type of constitution is purely beneficial. It¡¯s the equivalent of gaining a strong backer from birth; how could that be detrimental in any way?¡±


    ¡°However, what¡¯s strange to me is that there have been very few beings blessed by the Heavenly Dao throughout history. In fact, it¡¯s quite rare for two of them to appear in the same generation. As such, it¡¯s quite extraordinary that so many have popped up in the Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    He recalled back to how he had met Xiao Hong and Ye Ling. Were those just coincidental events or were they pre-ordained by fate?


    Furthermore, when the cow-nosed Daoist Priest sent Ye Ling to the Four Nine Immortal Sect, was that because he had identified Ye Ling¡¯s special constitution?


    Many questions suddenly appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Right at this moment, a colorful spatial hole suddenly appeared in the air.


    Phenomena began to appear over the heavens again.


    Birds cried for joy, and a boundless forest immortal realm appeared in mid-air.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman in a refreshing yet refined long dress appeared before everyone.


    Everyone was dumbstruck from the moment they caught sight of her. Her extraordinary beauty was simply unforgettable, but at the same time, she evoked within one a sense of intimacy and comfort.


    Her gaze quickly roamed over the drill ground before locking onto a petite figure.


    The Battling Buddha immediately hurried forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Your Majesty Nuwa.¡±


    All of the Divine Source Continent immortals were shocked to hear this. So this was the Goddess of Creation, Nuwa?


    Nuwa nodded at the Battling Buddha with a smile and extended a greeting toward An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before descending gracefully beside Little Hong Ling.


    ¡°Hello, my name is Nuwa.¡± Nuwa¡¯s clear eyes reflected the little girl before her, and she wore a pure and refreshing smile that was impossible to look away from.


    ¡°H¡­ hello, Your Majesty Nuwa, my name is Hong Ling¡­¡± Little Hong Ling was in a completely panicked state in the face of such a legendary figure, and she cast a nervous glance at An Lin.


    An Lin gave her a warm smile to settle her nerves.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sensed your extraordinary nature; you are the one I¡¯m looking for.¡± Nuwa looked at Little Hong Ling with a warm expression. ¡°Have you heard of the Heaven Mending Sect?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I have¡­¡± Little Hong Ling was beginning to tremble a little.


    Nuwa placed a slender hand gently on Little Hong Ling¡¯s head as she said in a warm voice, ¡°Then I would like to invite you to join the Heaven Mending Sect. In the Heaven Mending Sect, you will obtain unimaginable cultivation resources¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    My God! Nuwa had arrived in person just to recruit Hong Ling?!


    Little Hong Ling instinctively wanted to shake her head.


    ¡°The heaven loves you, but it has been wounded and has a hole in its body. You can help it to recover¡­¡± Nuwa continued.


    Little Hong Ling shuddered upon hearing this, and she initially wanted to shake her head, but she nodded in the end. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you and join the Heaven Mending Sect!¡±


    She turned to An Lin with a hint of unease and a beseeching look in her eyes.


    An Lin quickly calmed himself down before offering a smile to her, ¡°Go on! I support you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader An Lin! I¡¯ll do my best!¡±


    Little Hong Ling clenched a little fist and nodded with an earnest expression after receiving An Lin¡¯s approval.


    Nuwa held Little Hong Ling¡¯s hand as she turned and smiled at An Lin. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re also a member of the Heaven Mending Sect. If you have some free time, feel free to come and visit our Heaven Mending Sect¡­¡±


    Hmm¡­ An Lin had almost forgotten that he was a member of the Heaven Mending Sect.


    He hurriedly made some polite conversation with Nuwa before bidding the two of them farewell.


    All of the immortals present were still completely shocked by the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    Nuwa¡¯s arrival had rocked the entire sect, and the fact that she had taken Little Hong Ling with her made all of the immortals super envious. They were all on the same level just a moment ago, but she was now being identified as a protagonist who was going to save the world?!


    An Lin stroked his chin and murmured to himself, ¡°Beings blessed by the Heavenly Dao¡­ Mending of the heavens¡­¡±


    He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up.

 Chapter 2038 - Beings Resented by the Heavenly Dao

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hey, Little Xie, you said there are beings who are lucky in everything they do; are there beings on the opposite end of the spectrum? For example, are there people who are constantly blighted by misfortune and can even bring misfortune to those around them?¡± An Lin asked.


    Little Xie glanced at An Lin. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Shangguan Yi, right?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­ You¡¯re so smart.¡±


    Little Xie seemed to be getting to know him better and better.


    ¡°Shangguan Yi is indeed very special. In my awakened memories, I do recall a group of beings like her. They are known as beings resented by the Heavenly Dao,¡± Little Tian continued.


    ¡°Beings resented by the Heavenly Dao?¡± An Lin was a little surprised to hear this. ¡°So the heavens really do resent some people?¡±


    ¡°Of course. There are many categories of beings resented by the Heavenly Dao. Some are too supremely talented, to the extent that even the heavens are envious toward them¡­¡± Little Xie explained.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you referring to me there?¡± An Lin interjected.


    Little Xie rolled her eyes at him before continuing, ¡°Some are beings whom the Heavenly Dao deem to be major threats to the stability of the Heavenly Dao if allowed to develop, so the Heavenly Dao wants to kill them as soon as possible. Some are beings who have already inflicted severe damage upon the Heavenly Dao, and they will be instantly wiped out. And then, there are some who have hurt the Heavenly Dao in their previous life, and even after their reincarnation, the Heavenly Dao still harbors resentment toward them.


    ¡°Shangguan Yi is quite special in that among the beings I¡¯ve seen, she is the one who is most resented by the Heavenly Dao. She is constantly bearing the burden of ill-fortune, and even those around her share the burden. To be honest, I¡¯m quite surprised that she has managed to live up to this point¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed.


    ¡°She has been extremely unfortunate ever since she was born, so she couldn¡¯t have drawn resentment from the Heavenly Dao because of something she did in this life. Apparently, she is the reincarnation of the Ice Matriarch, so could it be that she did something to infuriate the Heavenly Dao back when she was the Ice Matriarch?¡± An Lin pinched his chin and speculated.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask her about that,¡± Little Xie replied indifferently.


    An Lin pinched her cheeks. ¡°You don¡¯t know the answer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a god, how am I supposed to know everything?!¡± Little Xie slapped An Lin¡¯s hand away and glared at An Lin with a cold expression.


    ¡°But Little Xie, how do you know about beings that are blessed by the Heavenly Dao and resented by the Heavenly Dao?¡± An Lin appraised his sword spirit with curiosity.


    Little Xie shook his head. ¡°I only recalled this information after I met Little Hong Ling. I don¡¯t know how, but I seem to have forgotten many things¡­¡±


    An Lin was a little speechless upon hearing this. So his sword spirit was playing the memory-loss card now?


    However, he had always been well aware that his sword spirit was very special. Just the fact that she could wound a Heavenly God without using heaven crushing true intent was a clear indication of how extraordinary she was.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough talking. I¡¯m going to return to the sword now.¡± Little Xie turned and prepared to transform into a streak of black light in order to return to the Evil-Slaying Sword. However, An Lin suddenly latched onto her wrist.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Little Xie raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Little Xie¡­ Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re suffering from memory loss? Let me examine your body, hehehe¡­¡± An Lin began to chuckle with excitement.


    Slap!


    Whoosh!


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­!¡±


    An Lin wailed with anguish as his hand was slapped aside. Blood splattered through the air as the Evil Slaying Sword plunged into his waist again.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t examine your body then! Why did you stab me again?!¡± An Lin wore an expression of grief and indignation.


    Little Xie couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him, and she disappeared back into her Evil-Slaying Sword again.


    An Lin heaved a faint sigh. He had learned many new things, but for some reason, he was even more confused. So even the heavens harbored emotions of love and resentment?


    ¡­


    In the easternmost region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess played around with the countless particles of light before her in an extremely bored manner.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all screwed up now¡­¡±


    She shook her head as she poked the particles of light before her.


    ¡°Earth, why didn¡¯t you stop those people from the Divine Source Continent? Why didn¡¯t you kill them? Do you know how big a mistake you¡¯ve committed?¡±


    The soil in front of the Heavenly Light Goddess tremored as a vast, ethereal voice sounded from within.


    ¡°I already deployed the Heavenly Temperature God, but how was I supposed to know that An Lin would be able to detect the arrival of the Divine Source Continent beings? And how was I supposed to know that he would be able to get there and save them in time¡­


    ¡°I initially thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter anyway if these pieces of trash joined An Lin, but how was I supposed to know that there would be a being so strongly blessed by the Heavenly Dao among them?!¡± The Heavenly Earth God was getting quite worked up as he spoke. He was clearly also finding it difficult to repress his farcical mood.


    ¡°Things are spiraling more and more out of our control.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess sighed.


    At this moment, a voice also sounded from the ball of blue liquid beside the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    ¡°After obtaining a being blessed by the Heavenly Dao, Nuwa would be able to further accelerate her mending of the heavens. If she manages to mend the power of dao, all of us will be rejected and kept out by the Tai Chu Continent¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God said, ¡°I suggest we launch the final attack immediately!¡±


    ¡°What do Life and Heaven say? Are they still unwilling to help?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked.


    ¡°They¡¯ve agreed to give us some help. They won¡¯t appear in person, but all of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings and Heavenly Gods under their control can temporarily be transferred to us. However, we have to agree to a condition they proposed first,¡± the Heavenly Sea God replied.


    ¡°What¡¯s their condition?!¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess was struggling to hide her excitement.


    The soil in front of the Heavenly Light Goddess also began to tremor violently.


    ¡°I can accept any condition as long as it¡¯s not too absurd!¡± the Heavenly Earth God said in a determined voice.


    The two paramount Heavenly Gods knew that what they lacked the most now was troops. If they had sufficient troops, all they would have to do was to hold off the exceptionally powerful beings like An Lin while their troops laid waste to the human race.


    The Heavenly Sea God hesitated momentarily before replying, ¡°Their condition is that we must kill An Lin at all cost within ten days of the commencement of the battle. Otherwise, they will immediately withdraw their troops.¡±


    Both of the paramount Heavenly Gods were a little stunned to hear this.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ I didn¡¯t think that these two would be so cruel¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess gritted her teeth.


    The Heavenly Earth God and Heavenly Sea God both fell silent.


    ¡°An Lin is not a human, so we don¡¯t necessarily have to kill him¡­¡± the Heavenly Earth God mused.


    ¡°But An Lin will most definitely disrupt our plan, so he must die. The only thing is that a time limit of ten days is not enough to make thorough preparations.¡± The Heavenly Sea God sighed. ¡°However, this should be the best choice available to us¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Earth God remained silent. They were also aware that this was the best course of action.


    ¡°Sea¡­ Do you have the confidence to kill An Lin?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked.


    ¡°Me? Of course not! I don¡¯t think I could kill him even when fully fit, let alone in my current state.¡± The Heavenly Sea God immediately cowered.


    The Heavenly Earth God offered his opinion, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that An Lin is Darkness. If we want to defeat him, it would be best to deploy two paramount Heavenly Gods at once!¡±


    ¡°How about this? Light, you go and restrict the Heaven Crushing Sect, while Earth and I set a trap to kill An Lin?¡± the Heavenly Sea God suggested.


    ¡°I was thinking the same thing.¡± The Heavenly Earth God expressed his approval.


    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s settled. We agree to the condition proposed by Life and Heaven¡­¡± A determined expression appeared on the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face as she made the final decision. ¡°We will now activate the doomsday mode and annihilate the human race!¡±

 Chapter 2039 - Doomsday Mode

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the northeastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    At the Holy Glacial Lands.


    This was a lethal realm that the snow maidens had left behind as even they found it to be unbearably cold. Within the depths of a snowy realm, where a massive explosion had once taken place, one snowy-white figure began to emerge after another. All of them had snowy-white fur and sinister-looking red claws, but behind them was a vast expanse of twisted darkness.


    Initially, only several hundred of these creatures appeared. This number soon rose to several thousand, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands¡­ In the end, they created a wave of monsters that began to rush toward the south.


    In the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    A gargantuan hole appeared in the heavens.


    Countless Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings gushed forth from the hole, and there seemed to be no end to their numbers.


    The five million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings on the seashore were all astonished by the vast expanse of newly-arrived Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings, and they were momentarily lost for words.


    A powerful Heavenly God stepped forward and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°We were deployed by Heaven to assist Light in destroying the human race!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Heaven God is helping us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! The Heavenly Heaven God is finally on our side!¡±


    ¡°There must be at least a hundred million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings here, right? We won¡¯t have to worry about a lack of troops now!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Humans on the eastern front burst into celebration.


    Following their kamikaze attacks, their numbers had dwindled significantly, and they constantly faced the threat of being completely wiped out. As such, they could only cower and hide at the foot of the Eastern Heavenly Gate. But now, everything had changed. With this influx of over a hundred million allies, they finally had the courage to go into battle again!


    A Heavenly God with a massive saber spread open his arms and yelled at the top of his lungs, ¡°Let¡¯s destroy the human race!¡±


    ¡°Destroy the human race!¡± the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army echoed.


    Immediately afterward, the massive Heavenly Human Tribe United Army began to travel toward the eastern front!


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    A massive gate floated on the white sea.


    The gate seemed to be a living being as it sank to the bottom of the ocean at times and climbed to the top of the world tree at other times. At this moment, it was situated beside the world tree.


    There were over a hundred million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings standing before the gate, awaiting further instructions.


    Right at this moment, a vast expanse of Heavenly Humans descended from the top of the world tree, and there were over a hundred million of them as well!


    ¡°We have been deployed by the Heavenly Life Goddess to assist you in razing Yue Tong City to the ground!¡± a Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human announced.


    The army of a hundred million Heavenly Humans down below looked up with a scorching light in their eyes at the massive horde of allies in the sky above. All of them raised their arms in unison, and their collective voice rocked heaven and earth.


    ¡°Raze Yue Tong City to the ground!¡±


    ¡°Raze Yue Tong City to the ground!¡±


    Meanwhile, an army of over seventy million Heavenly Humans had emerged from the depths of the West Sea and was closing in on the West Sea Alliance base!


    Massive, turbulent tsunami waves erupted from the West Sea and surged toward the east.


    In the central region of the Tai Chu Continent, the earth tremored violently as terrifying power forced the tectonic plates into a state of unrest. Mountains were toppled, rivers were parted, and countless buildings collapsed.


    The Western Paradise, Demon Realm, and Holy Paradise were all impacted by those terrifying earthquakes.


    Extremely cold temperatures closed in on the Wind Plain State of the Kingdom of the Nine States, threatening to freeze everything in this world. Wind and snow swept forth violently toward Xianging City, freezing the tens of thousands of horrified soldiers on the city wall into ice sculptures. The wind and snow then bypassed the city wall and descended upon the Wind Plain State¡­


    The extreme frost covered an extremely large area and wreaked havoc for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. The Wind Plain State was soon covered in boundless ice and frost, and normal people were completely unable to withstand these absurdly low temperatures. Soon, countless people within the Wind Plain State had been reduced to lifeless ice sculptures.


    One mortal city after another was frozen into eternal cities of ice, and everyone¡¯s expression was still frozen in the state they had been in prior to the onslaught of wind and snow. Many people still wore smiles as if they were chatting and taking a stroll, and they didn¡¯t even get a chance to adopt a horrified expression before they were frozen solid.


    Everything between heaven and earth had been completely frozen.


    Within the territory of the Dark Wind Imperial Family.


    The sound of alarms rang out across the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Highest threat level, we are being invaded by the extreme frost from the north!¡±


    The Return to Void Stage Divine General responsible for patrol roared.


    Battles had been very rare ever since the Northern Heavenly Gate had been destroyed and the snow maidens had joined the Four Nine Immortal Sect. As such, all of the powerful beings were quite surprised that they were now required to do something.


    However, the Dark Wind Imperial Family was one of the Nine Imperials, and they had many powerful beings, all of whom were extremely well-trained and reacted very quickly. They instantly activated the Dao Integration Stage defense mechanisms, and a massive black spell formation appeared from the ground. Black streams of wind enveloped the entire imperial palace, thereby keeping the oncoming extreme frost energy at bay!


    However, the entire heaven and earth had already been transformed into a lifeless lethal realm aside from the imperial palace.


    The Dark Wind Emperor stood at the top of the Star Building, and he looked at the vast expanse of white snow with an extremely grave look on his face.


    ¡°This disaster is no longer something that we can control, as it is something that is most likely impacting the entire Wind Plain State¡­ It could even spread to the entire Kingdom of the Nine States. Dark General, have you notified the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Heavenly Court of our situation yet?¡± the Dark Wind Emperor asked.


    A Return to Void Stage mighty figure clad in black armor bowed and replied, ¡°I have already delivered the news to them. The Heavenly Court is unable to send help due to the battles on the eastern front, but the Four Nine Immortal Sect has responded that they will deploy reinforcements right away!¡±


    The Dark Wind Emperor¡¯s expression finally eased slightly upon hearing this.


    It was a great relief to the entire Wind Plain State that the Four Nine Immortal Sect was sending reinforcements.


    ¡°Emperor, all of our main forces are battling on the eastern front, so our imperial palace is thin on troops. I believe it¡¯s too risky to stay here, so I suggest retreating for now, even if it¡¯s just to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect,¡± the Dark General proposed.


    However, the Dark Wind Emperor immediately shook his head upon hearing this. ¡°No. This is the foundation of our imperial family and the first line of defense against the threats from the north. There are countless citizens who need our protection behind us, and if hazards arise, we¡¯ll be able to detect them here as early as possible.¡±


    At this moment, the Dark General¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    Scratch scratch scratch¡­


    Hiss¡­


    Peculiar sounds could be heard coming from the vast expanse of wind and snow outside of the formation.


    The sound became more and more concentrated and pronounced.


    Immediately afterward, countless spots of red light appeared amid the wind and snow.


    The Dark Wind Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted drastically upon seeing this. Those spots of red light were countless red claws!


    Rumble¡­


    Countless terrifying beings crashed against the Dark Wind Imperial Family¡¯s formation. Their powerful pounding feet sounded like rumbling thunder, and the formation swayed violently in the face of their collective assault.


    ¡°Enemy invasion! Enemy invasion!¡±


    ¡°Retaliate!¡±


    The Dark Wind Imperial Family powerful beings all poured forth the energy into the formation. Dark winds imbued with extremely powerful offensive properties were swept up outside the formation, and they sliced the oncoming monsters into shreds as blue blood splattered everywhere.


    ¡°These are Snow Ghouls¡­¡±


    ¡°Die die die¡­!¡±


    ¡°Destroy the human race!¡±


    Countless monsters about the size of fully-grown bears with sinister features, snowy-white fur, and sharp red claws were pouncing toward the formation with no regard for their lives. At the same time, they were uttering infernal roars along with some strange, inexplicable syllables.


    The formation was indeed very powerful, but there were simply too many Snow Ghouls. They rushed the formation as if they were insane, and the formation tremored violently as a result.


    The Dark Wind Emperor unleashed his divine sense to find that there were over ten million Snow Ghouls surrounding the imperial palace in massive hordes. There was no end to them in sight, and all of them were frantically charging at the formation. Space had already been sealed by the extreme frost power, so even Return to Void Stage mighty figures were unable to escape.


    Tear!


    A gash suddenly appeared on the formation, courtesy of a sharp red claw.


    A Snow Ghoul with a terrifying aura stuck its head through the gash. This Snow Ghoul had golden fur, and there was a blue divine halo above its head, as well as a cruel smile on its face. ¡°Finally¡­ I can eat all of you now¡­¡±


    Massive gashes began to appear on the formation.


    The Snow Ghouls rushed through these gashes in a frenzy, and they swung their red claws through the air as they bit and tore through human flesh.


    Less than ten minutes later.


    Wind and snow were still whizzing around the Dark Wind Imperial Palace.


    Everyone was gone with the exception of a few mangled bodies, but those were soon buried by snow.


    An eerie silence had settled over heaven and earth.


    A faint blue light was surging above the imperial palace, releasing energy that was capable of freezing all things. The once proud and majestic imperial palace had now been reduced to a pile of icy rubble. Death and destruction were all that remained.


    The Dark Wind Imperial Family that was once renowned across the entire continent had now been completely buried under wind and snow.

 Chapter 2040 - The Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect’s Crisis

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    At the Wind Plain State, the extreme frost power was still wreaking havoc.


    It traveled from the north all the way toward the south, freezing everything in its wake, as if it were trying to destroy this entire world. Villages and cities were inundated by wind and snow, and humans appeared extremely frail in the face of this disaster. Soon, over a billion humans had perished from the extreme cold.


    At this moment, a warm, white light suddenly erupted from the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect before spearing into the sky. A Taichi formation image encompassed half of the entire Wind Plain State, and it somehow managed to keep the oncoming burst of extreme frost power at bay. The formation was expending an insane amount of energy, but it had succeeded in protecting half of the human population of the Wind Plain State.


    Sect Leader Xuanyuan Lun of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect looked on at the doomsday-like disaster with his antiquated sword in his hand.


    He wore a refreshing, white robe and stood at the pinnacle of a mountain with his eyes tightly shut. He had unleashed his Myriad Spirit Taichi to its maximal extent, and his handsome features were clouded with grave concern.


    ¡°The wind¡­ originates from the extreme north¡­¡±


    ¡°The monsters¡­ come from the flaw in the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°It looks like the Heavenly Gods are taking advantage of the flaw in the Heavenly Dao again¡­ How ironic that the Heavenly Light Goddess is committing such dark deeds¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun opened his eyes and shook his head with a faint sigh.


    ¡°The Dark Wind Imperial Family has also been annihilated. What a pity that my good friends had to perish in such a tragic manner¡­¡±


    He gripped the hilt of his sword with a resolute expression on his face. The final battle had already commenced, and he couldn¡¯t back down; all he could do was to fight to the death!


    ¡°The Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation is a God of Creation Stage formation bestowed upon us by the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue. It¡¯s capable of defending the northern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, thereby keeping the Nine States safe from this oncoming disaster¡­ However, it also has its flaws. If the core of the formation were to be damaged¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s grip tightened even further around his sword. He was the only Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure in the sect, and the core of this formation was located in the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. If he were unable to defend the core, the extreme frost power would continue to spread toward the rest of the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    As the sect leader, he had a lot of pressure on his shoulders.


    Rumble¡­


    The earth began to rumble in the distance.


    Swarms of white figures surged toward the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    Xuanyuan Lun stood at the mountain summit, and his expression darkened even further at the sight of the oncoming Snow Ghouls.


    The simplest way to eradicate the Kingdom of the Nine States was to freeze all of its inhabitants to death. If the Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation were to be broken, this doomsday-like disaster would continue to spread, laying waste to all of the Nine States¡­


    The Heavenly Gods were clearly planning to raze the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to the ground in the most direct and ruthless way possible.


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Xuanyuan Lun yelled.


    Tens of thousands of white-robed disciples readied their weapons as they stood on the mountain summits and looked on at the swarms of invading monsters.


    ¡°Myriad Spirit Taichi, Destructive Yang!¡±


    The disciples poured forth the pure yang power within their bodies into the formation.


    Pillars of flames suddenly erupted from the ground upon which the Snow Ghouls walked. All Snow Ghouls who came into contact with these pillars of flames were instantly incinerated to ashes.


    In the face of these monsters that were born in the Holy Glacial Lands, the best course of action was to combat them with fire!


    Boom boom boom!


    Balls of scorching flames exploded from the earth, burning swarms of monsters into ashes.


    However, there were simply too many monsters to contend with. From a rough visual estimate, there appeared to be about seventy to eighty million of these monsters, and there was no lack of formidable beings among them. The mere sight of such a terrifying wave of monsters struck onlookers with a sense of horror and despair.


    Tens of thousands up against tens of millions. This stark disparity in numbers made all of the disciples completely petrified.


    Most of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect¡¯s forces had been deployed to the eastern front, and they were the ones left behind to look after the sect. How were they supposed to contend with such terrifying opposition? Was there really a need to deploy so many Snow Ghouls just to bring them down?!


    The disciples were all in despair, but they were still determined to defend the sect with their lives. They continued to use the power of the formation to blast the Snow Ghouls in an attempt to weaken their forces as much as possible.


    They were prepared to die in battle, but they weren¡¯t going to go down without a fight!


    Xuanyuan Lun was in the process of injecting his power into the Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation when he suddenly turned and unleashed a sword strike toward the extremely far distance.


    The sword projection parted heaven and earth and hurtled through the air for over fifty kilometers in the blink of an eye.


    A howl of agony erupted.


    A massive, black-furred Snow Ghoul over ten thousand feet in height appeared from thin air. Its body had already been sliced in half, and blue blood flowed like a river. The two halves of its body crashed to the ground, crushing several hundred Snow Ghouls.


    ¡°Hmph¡­ You think a sneak attack would work?¡± Xuanyuan Lun turned gracefully as he unleashed another two sword strikes toward the earth in the southeastern direction. The black and white sword projections fell upon the earth, creating two astonishing trenches, each of which was over a hundred and fifty kilometers in length.


    Another two massive black-furred Snow Ghouls fell amid howls of anguish.


    These Snow Ghouls were generally split into two types. The most common type was white-furred Snow Ghouls that were roughly the same size as bears and possessed power equivalent to Dao Body to Soul Formation Stage cultivators. The second type was black-furred Snow Ghouls with extremely massive bodies and power comparable to Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    ¡°Sect Leader, these monsters have already broken our defensive line and entered the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect!¡± an elder let loose a cry of panic.


    Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s face fell slightly, and he appraised the Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation to find that it had been broken in three locations. The closest Snow Ghouls were already less than a hundred kilometers away from the main peak at the core of the sect.


    ¡°There are too many of them¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s expression was extremely grave.


    Their sect didn¡¯t have any large-scale offensive weapons. If things were to continue like this, they would be inundated by the sheer number of Snow Ghouls sooner or later¡­


    ¡°Will I have to use the secret weapons my son left at the sect? He went to great lengths to gather the materials, and Bai Ling was the one who created the weapons. They should only be used in dire circumstances¡­ On top of that, the weapons will affect irreversible changes to the surrounding environment¡­.¡± Xuanyuan Lun advocated for maintaining all things in their original state, so he was quite averse to using weapons like this.


    He gritted his teeth and finally made a decision as he looked at the oncoming swarms of monsters.


    Xuanyuan Lun raised a hand to the sky, and ripples appeared in the heavens overhead. A series of inky-black missiles, of which there were over thousand, then began to appear around the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Myriad Spirit Taichi¡­ Thousand Sun Bomb!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The missiles fell from the sky in quick succession.


    Silence suddenly descended upon heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterward, one devastating explosion erupted after another, destroying everything in the surrounding area.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    Destructive explosions of fire erupted, and each explosion affected an area of over a hundred and fifty kilometers in radius. The resulting shockwaves were powerful enough to instantly tear hordes of Snow Ghouls into mincemeat. The explosions of energy connected with one another, creating a destructive ring of energy around the entire Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    The Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect disciples were all gobsmacked.


    They had been scared sh*tless by all of the terrifying mushroom clouds.


    It was simply far too astonishing a spectacle for a thousand mushroom clouds to appear around them in such a short time!


    They felt as if over a thousand suns were shining upon them, casting them into a world of dazzling, golden light. Terrifying energy swept forth, and even the sect-protection formation was almost destroyed by the monstrous explosions.


    As for the Snow Ghouls who were situated the closest to the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, they had been struck by extreme casualties. The majority of them had perished, and those who remained alive were all severely wounded. From what the disciples could see, there were over ten million Snow Ghoul casualties, and there was even a large number of black-furred Snow Ghouls that had perished during the explosions as those explosions were capable of pulverizing space!


    Not only that, but the destructive energy from the explosions continued to wreak havoc, as if they were flames that would never be snuffed out. A ring of destruction was formed around the sect, and all Snow Ghouls who encroached upon the ring were incinerated to death.


    Even Xuanyuan Lun, who had unleashed the missiles, was completely stunned by this astonishing spectacle.


    He stared blankly at the terrifying flames burning around the sect and murmured to himself, ¡°My son¡¯s bombs¡­ are this powerful?!¡±

 Chapter 2041 - The Fearsome Snow Ghouls

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xuanyuan Lun was shocked beyond words by the scenes unfolding before his eyes.


    Even a God of Creation Stage attack probably wouldn¡¯t possess such a monstrous offensive power!


    If only everyone in the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect had a bomb like that! In that case, they wouldn¡¯t have to fear anyone in battle!


    However, he knew that this was not a realistic prospect. Even though these bombs belonged to his son, they were created by Bai Ling, and countless precious materials had been expended in the process. They couldn¡¯t be mass-produced, and only a thousand had been made.


    These bombs were non-renewable resources to be used solely during an emergency, and there were none left following that epic bombardment. They set off a very satisfying round of explosions, but Xuanyuan Lun was still a little sheepish that he had used up the fruits of his son¡¯s hard work in such a short time.


    ¡°Sect Leader, those¡­ those bombs were so powerful! Do we have some more? We can kill all of the Snow Ghouls in the distance as well!¡± an elderly Peak Leader asked with an animated expression.


    Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s lips twitched, and he clasped his hands behind his back without giving a reply. If he had more of these bombs, then he would have brought them out already!


    The golden ring of energy created by the one thousand missiles had completely surrounded in the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. All Snow Ghouls that encroached upon this ring were all burned to ashes. The frenzied Snow Ghouls seemed to have calmed down. All of them stopped in their tracks and appraised the destructive energy before them with caution.


    ¡°We managed to stop those monsters!¡±


    ¡°Long live the sect leader!¡±


    The tens of thousands of disciples were elated that they had escaped that ordeal.


    Xuanyuan Lun also heaved a sigh of relief as a smile appeared on his face. He really did think that he was going to die here, but who would have thought that his son¡¯s bombs would be so effective? Not only had they killed over ten million Snow Ghouls, but they had also stopped the remaining Snow Ghouls in their tracks.


    ¡°You seem to be quite happy?¡± an icy voice sounded.


    The hair on the back of Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s neck stood on end, and he grasped his antiquated sword tightly before unleashing a sword strike behind him!


    Crack!


    A massive, golden-furred hand with red claws immediately caught the sword by the blade. Powerful sword intent erupted forth, sending shards of ice flying through the air from the massive hand, but it was unable to inflict any injuries.


    Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s expression changed drastically. How was this enemy capable of catching his sword with its bare hand? He focused his gaze to find that his enemy was still a sinister Snow Ghoul, but its fur was golden in color, and it had a blue divine halo above its head.


    Before Xuanyuan Lun had a chance to do anything, a burst of severe pain shot through his chest. He discovered that a sharp red claw had already punctured his chest, and an extreme frost power was spreading through his body. His blood, flesh, and consciousness were all being frozen solid as his life force was slowly wiped away.


    A cruel grin appeared on the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s face. ¡°Hehe¡­ Are you still happy now? It must be quite a joyful experience to be able to experience true death and feel your life force slowly ebbing away¡­¡±


    It pulled its claw out from Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s body, and blood splattered through the air before being frozen into crimson ice crystals. There was already a thin layer of frost covering Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s skin. This frost power was coming from within his body, thereby indicating just how dire a state his body was in.


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The powerful elders were infuriated that their sect leader had been attacked, and they unleashed formidable spell techniques to strike the golden Snow Ghoul.


    The golden Snow Ghoul harrumphed coldly and kicked Xuanyuan Lun off the mountain before swatting all of the oncoming attacks aside with a single paw. It was able to keep all of the elders¡¯ attacks at bay on its own.


    In its eyes, Xuanyuan Lun was already dead. He had been struck by its paramount heavenly power, which was imbued with the power of laws to freeze all things, and there was no chance that he could survive.


    It was also at this moment that two massive holes of frost and ice appeared in the golden ring of energy around the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. Hordes of Snow Ghouls began to surge through those openings.


    What was even more disturbing was that there were two more golden Snow Ghouls situated at the center of the holes!


    The disciples and elders of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect were in complete despair.


    How were they supposed to fight this battle?


    The first golden Snow Ghoul stood atop the main peak of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, and the massive mountain quickly began to freeze. Bright blue chunks of ice spread in a frenzy, sealing the peak entirely in ice and frost.


    ¡°Light reigns supreme; all things are inferior!¡± It spread open its arms, and extreme frost power spread at an alarming rate from its body. It clearly intended to freeze all of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect living beings to death.


    Right at this moment, a galaxy of stars suddenly appeared in the heavens above.


    Immediately afterward, an energy cannon blast that seemed to be imbued with a limitless galaxy of stars fell from the heavens. It was as if celestial bodies had fallen from the sky before crashing heavily upon the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s body, and the entire main peak was annihilated by the shockwaves from the explosion.


    Everyone was stunned by this spectacular scene.


    A gargantuan battleship emerged from the starry sky.


    An extremely handsome white-robed man picked up Xuanyuan Lun from the ground and held him in his arms. The white-robed man trembled as he locked his arms tightly around Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s cold, hard body. ¡°Father¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­ I-I came too late¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun looked at the familiar face before his eyes, and he moved his lips with difficulty before shaking his head. ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re not too late¡­ The core of the Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation still hasn¡¯t been broken. The humans of the Kingdom of the Nine States can still be saved¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s eyes upon hearing this, and he tightened his arms further around his father¡¯s body, as if he were trying to restore Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s vitality through his own body heat.


    The golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s fur was charred black as it leaped out from the cannon blast. It looked up at the battleship in the sky and let loose a ferocious roar, ¡°Who are you?!¡±


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect.¡±


    A cold voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    Bai Ling stood at the forefront of the battleship, and her white dress billowed out around her like a lotus flower.


    The elders and disciples of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect were so elated to hear this that they were on the verge of tears.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Starfire Battleship!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Four Nine Immortal Sect! They¡¯ve come to save us!¡±


    ¡°Hooray!¡±


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect had never been defeated. They represented the hope of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and even the entire human race! The Four Nine Immortal Sect was always able to give its allies an overwhelming sense of security.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s a tragedy that our sect leader¡­¡±


    Some of the elders were still full of sorrow.


    ¡°You really think a trashy battleship can stop us Snow Ghouls?¡± the golden Snow Ghoul roared, and countless shards of ice appeared behind it, obscuring the entire heavens.


    ¡°So this is the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Light told us that you would pose the biggest obstacle to our invasion of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Let me see if that concern is valid!¡± One of the other golden Snow Ghouls chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Kill these people, and victory will be ours!¡± a golden Snow Ghoul holding a blue skull staff roared as the icy hole around it continued to erode the golden ring of energy.


    ¡°Charge¡­¡± Countless Snow Ghouls swarmed toward the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect through the massive holes of ice and frost.


    Over ten million of them had been eradicated by those explosions, but there were still over sixty million of them left. This was a formidable force that could raze any top-tier sect to the ground!


    Two Dao Integration Stage True Dragons pounced toward the golden Snow Ghouls.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin also appeared and descended upon the Snow Ghouls with devastating heaven crushing might.


    ¡°Snow Ghouls, eh? So you are the culprits that ruined our home¡­¡± Meng Zhi mused in a faint voice as she looked at the oncoming hordes of ferocious monsters.


    ¡°No, the main culprit is the Heavenly Light Goddess or the Purple Star Civilization¡­¡± Shangguan Yi sighed as a complex expression appeared on her face. She flew through the air and also threw herself directly at a golden Snow Ghoul.


    Bai Ling stood at the forefront of the battleship with her brows slightly furrowed. She wore an extremely solemn expression, and countless streams of information were surging through her eyes.


    There were three golden Snow Ghouls with divine halos, and each of them was comparable in power to a Heavenly God. They were similar beings as the Heavenly Ant God in that they were also Heavenly Gods that had been created through some special methods!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was definitely responsible for this.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had probably initially planned to attack from both the north and the south, but she didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Ant God to die so quickly. However, even with just an offensive force coming from the north, the situation was still very grave.


    The eastern front army was engaged in arduous battles of their own, and not many troops could be deployed as reinforcements. As such, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was the only force that stood before the Snow Ghouls. This was going to be a true trial by fire for the Four Nine Immortal Sect!

 Chapter 2042 - Commencement of the Final Battle

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An earth-shattering battle ensued.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect up against the Snow Ghouls.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was still bidding a final farewell to his father.


    Never did he think that his almighty father would fall one day. Now that the unthinkable had actually eventuated, he couldn¡¯t do anything aside from wallow in grief.


    ¡°Little Cheng, your bombs were awesome¡­¡±


    ¡°I tried to dissuade you from researching bombs in the past, but I now know that I was wrong¡­¡±


    ¡°Persevere with your dao¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun caressed Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face as he said with difficulty.


    Xuanyuan Cheng nodded over and over again with tears flowing from his eyes. ¡°Father, I¡¯ll take you back to the battleship right now. Bai Ling knows everything; she¡¯ll be able to save you!¡±


    Xuanyuan Lun shook his head with a wry smile upon hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that¡­ I know my own body. My life force has been frozen and torn apart¡­ The only reason I can still talk to you now¡­ is because I cultivated in the dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi, thus allowing me to forcefully retain a wisp of my consciousness¡­ But that will soon fade as well¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng gritted his teeth tightly. He cultivated in the same dao, so he was naturally also aware of this, but he really didn¡¯t want to give up like this.


    ¡°Go, my son¡­ Fight with your friends¡­ Fight for the human race¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lun looked at Xuanyuan Cheng with a smile. He wanted to raise a hand to caress his son¡¯s handsome face, only to find that his limbs had completely stiffened and were immobile.


    ¡°Father¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng wailed with grief.


    ¡°My son¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lun was also very reluctant to leave him.


    Whoosh!


    A small red flower suddenly popped up from Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Father!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was given a fright.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Is this what death feels like? It¡¯s so warm¡­¡± Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s eyes glazed over slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s all this talk about death? I feel like you can still be saved; why are you giving up?¡±


    A sweet voice traveled into Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s ear.


    Xuanyuan Lun was struck by the feeling that something was amiss.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Cheng, then at the flower growing from his heart, and his mouth gaped open in shock. ¡°I¡­ I can feel my vitality returning to me!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng was ecstatic to hear this, and his voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Xiao Hong! Can you save my father?!¡±


    ¡°Of course. I can dispel both the power of light and the power of ice within his body. I can also use my power of light to forcefully gather the vitality that dissipated not long ago. However, I can¡¯t leave Xuanyuan Lun¡¯s side in the process, and I won¡¯t be able to battle either, so take me and him back to the Starfire Battleship,¡± Xiao Hong replied.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a long sigh of relief before picking up Xuanyuan Lun in his arms and rushing toward the Starfire Battleship.


    Xuanyuan Lun was struck by the feeling that he was dreaming. He was well aware of the condition that he was in, and he had a thorough understanding of the essence of life. He had thought that he was going to die for sure, but this flower from the Four Nine Immortal Sect was telling him that he could be saved?


    What an emotional rollercoaster¡­


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was a place where miracles were created.


    This notion had circulated in the Tai Chu Continent for a long time, and Xuanyuan Lun was finally experiencing it for himself.


    The battle between the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Snow Ghouls had already erupted.


    Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze were battling one golden Snow Ghoul, the Great Empress of the snow maidens and Shangguan Yi were fighting another, and the Demonic Blood Kirin and the phoenix Little Huang were taking care of the final golden Snow Ghoul. However, all of them had been forced onto the back foot!


    This was no surprise as all of their opponents were Heavenly Gods who wielded heavenly power. They weren¡¯t the Ancient Dragon Empress, so they were naturally unable to combat such fearsome enemies.


    At this moment, powerful Snow Ghouls began to rush in through the massive blue holes.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect and Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect joined forces to offer spirited resistance. This was bound to be an arduous battle!


    In the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Qiu Ye City had just been ravaged by a fierce battle.


    All of a sudden, lightning began to fall from the sky.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The area of lightning strikes encompassed several thousand kilometers and was slowly progressing further into the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The inhabitants of the city began to scramble and flee in panic. Those who didn¡¯t escape in time were blasted into ashes along with their houses. The cultivators in the city were unable to do anything either. They couldn¡¯t tell where the lightning was coming from, as it seemed to be originating from the deepest point within the heavens. The bolts of lightning fell with devastating power, and no one could keep them at bay. All they could do was run for their lives¡­


    At Yue Tong City.


    A massive army was approaching.


    This was the first time the Heavenly Human Tribe had taken the initiative to launch an attack since An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arrival. The number of troops being thrown at them was unprecedentedly high with over two hundred million Heavenly Humans invading the city!


    Looking out across the horizon, both heaven and earth were filled with dense hordes of winged Heavenly Humans. They surged forth like massive white waves, creating an extremely formidable sight.


    An Lin stood on the city wall and listened to one emergency report after another being delivered via voice transmission talisman. An army of seventy million had descended upon the Immortal Land Above Water while tsunami waves hundreds of thousands of feet in height swept through the ocean. Terrifying earthquakes ravaged the central region of the Tai Chu Continent, resulting in hundreds of millions of casualties. Mysterious divine lightning was falling from the sky in the southern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, sweeping through everything in their path. Snow Ghouls had appeared in massive hordes in the northern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, and the Dark Wind Imperial Family had been destroyed while the Four Nine Immortal Sect rushed to the aid of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. In the eastern region of the Kingdom of the Nine States, an army of over a hundred million Heavenly Humans had emerged¡­


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he listened to all of these reports. The final battle had well and truly begun.


    He had been eagerly anticipating the commencement of this final battle, but he was feeling extremely nervous now that it had actually begun. Regardless of what happened, he would have to face the paramount Heavenly Gods in direct battle¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress had already returned to the Land of Eternal Light, and all of the Divine Source Pavilion members had graduated. They all possessed extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent and were determined to make an impact on the war. However, these immortals from the Divine Source Continent were still petrified by the sight of the oncoming army.


    The number of enemies they had to face was absolutely absurd!


    They had thought that they would be facing tens of millions of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings as a worst-case scenario, but now, they were being confronted by two hundred million! The Divine Source Pavilion gathered all of the most powerful beings on the entire Divine Source Continent, but they were feeling extremely fearful and powerless.


    Not only were all of the Divine Source Continent mighty figures astonished, even the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army was very perturbed.


    Even though they had secured many victories and morale was very high, they were still terrified by the notion that they had to face off against the true power of the Heavenly Human Tribe. Only now did they realize just how daunting a task this was!


    As for the paramount Heavenly Gods, they were all furious that their plans had been foiled. However, the cause for their rage was that their chances of victory had fallen from ninety-nine percent to ninety percent. Hence, they were still very much in a dominant position!


    Many of the powerful beings and mighty figures in Yue Tong City turned their eyes upon the white-robed figure standing atop the city wall. He had become a psychological pillar for many people.


    He was the hero of the human race, the War God of the Tai Chu Continent. With him among their ranks, many of the powerful beings were quite hopeful that they could win this battle.


    An Lin was still his usual calm and collected self, and this instilled many mighty figures with confidence and a sense of security.


    What was he thinking about? Nothing. He was merely spacing out.


    At this moment, the Heart of the Ocean that An Lin carried with him suddenly lit up.


    He surreptitiously connected the call and transmitted his voice, ¡°Brother Sea! I¡¯ve been waiting for a call from you for a long time!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, Brother An Lin! Let¡¯s skip the small talk. I have something very important that I need to tell you,¡± the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s grave voice sounded.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Light, Earth, and I have devised a plan to kill you within ten days!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 2043 - The Assassination Operation

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Kill me in ten days?


    An Lin was completely dumbstruck upon hearing this.


    What did they have against him?


    Why did they want to kill him so badly?


    What about Cyril? What about Chen Chen?!


    All he did was slaughter a few Heavenly Gods and destroy two Heavenly Gates! Did that warrant such a vehement response?!


    An Lin wanted to explode with rage, but he forced himself to calm down.


    ¡°Why are you all so intent on killing me? And why within ten days? Will I become super badass in ten days or something?¡± An Lin asked.


    The Heavenly Sea God gave An Lin a rough recap of the deal Life and Heaven had made with Light, Earth, and Sea. As for why they insisted on having An Lin killed within ten days, that was not something the Heavenly Sea God was aware of. However, this was an irresistible deal, seeing as so many troops had been deployed to reinforce them as part of the exchange.


    An Lin finally understood how so many Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings had popped up on the central and eastern fronts; so the armies under the Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s commands had all been deployed! He really didn¡¯t understand why these two Heavenly Gods were going to such great lengths to kill him. He didn¡¯t recall having any vendetta against them!


    The Heavenly Sea God expressed his views on the matter; he felt like those two paramount Heavenly Gods were fearful toward An Lin. They were scared that An Lin would continue to develop, and they wanted to kill An Lin before he had a chance to grow more powerful.


    ¡°Earth and I will be responsible for assassinating you. Not only that, but even the Heavenly Life Goddess will unleash her secret weapon to attack you. This is something that even Light and Earth are not aware of¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God continued in a grave voice.


    This was the benefit of being a double agent; the Heavenly Sea God was aware of the plans on both sides, thereby allowing him to glean the most amount of information.


    ¡°The Heavenly Earth God plans to lure you to a gravity core location before unleashing his most potent power of the earth to seal you. I think you should pretend to be unaware of his plan and allow yourself to be lured there. Theoretically, you will most definitely be defeated there, but I can tell you a few of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fatal weaknesses that you can exploit. You have to gradually guide it, and so on so forth, so on so forth¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God elaborated on the plan he had devised, and An Lin listened intently. This was something that could save his life, so he had to pay extra attention.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how I advise you to combat the Heavenly Earth God. If you can¡¯t win, you can still run away, but if you do win, I can help you land the killing blow on him. That¡¯s also part of my agreement with Life and Heaven¡­


    ¡°The biggest unknown factor in this operation will be the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ secret trump card. That is not something even she can control. She is completely insane, so we must be very careful during this upcoming battle.¡±


    An Lin committed all of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s advice to memory.


    He also had many trump cards, but he was feeling quite uneasy.


    This battle was going to be the highest-caliber one he had ever been involved in. There were going to be three paramount Heavenly Gods taking part in it. Earth, Sea, and Life each held different objectives, thereby culminating what was surely going to be an extremely perilous battle. But at the same time, this was a fantastic opportunity. For some reason, just the very thought of this made An Lin tremor with a mixture of fear and excitement.


    He had been invincible for so long that the blood within his body was beginning to seethe and churn from the prospect of facing enemies that could threaten his life.


    ¡°Everyone, get ready! Activate the Heaven Vanquishing Formation!¡± Michael stood at the forefront of the army, and he spread his eight wings as he yelled.


    Nine Dao Integration Stage, ninety-nine Return to Void Stage, and nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Soul Formation Stage powerful beings all poured forth their energy into the formation etched into the earth of Yue Tong City.


    The internal section of the formation was a black ring that encompassed a radius of over a hundred kilometers, whereas the external section was a white ring that covered a radius of over a thousand kilometers. The black and white rings fused together at a certain point, and one gave rise to the other, thereby creating an infinite loop.


    Not only that, but there was nine-colored divine light erupting into the heavens from the very center of the formation. It was like a sword or spear that threatened to pierce through the entire heavens, emanating exceptional power that struck fear into the hearts of all living beings.


    This was a God of Creation Stage formation that had been left behind at the Holy Paradise by a god-like being that no longer resided in this world. Its name was the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    All allies who entered this formation would be able to tap into their latent potentials to a great degree, thereby drastically enhancing their combat prowess. Furthermore, the nine-colored divine light at the center of the formation was a devastating weapon and also the final trump card of the Central Front United Army. Now that the final battle had commenced, they had finally brought out this trump card!


    There were over ninety million troops in the Central Front United Army, and all of the most powerful beings among them were situated within the Heaven Vanquishing Formation. The rest of them were distributed around the battlefield, forming battle formations of various sizes that could engage in mobile guerilla warfare.


    The Divine Source Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect had also set up their Hundred Immortal Formation. This formation was unable to combat Divine Heaven Stage enemies, but it had no problem crushing Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals.


    Furthermore, the three heavenly disciple candidates, Michael, the Battling Buddha, and Yun Mengying, were also releasing auras that were comparable to Heavenly Gods. They stood at the forefront of the army, directly before the devastating oncoming army.


    The nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds were also unleashing boundless flames, making it appear as if nine suns hung in the sky. They were also extremely fearsome and presented severe intimidation to the enemies.


    The War God of the human race, An Lin, and the mysterious Divine Phoenix Maiden stood silently atop the city wall. They were the pillars of the Central Front United Army.


    However, such a powerful lineup didn¡¯t do much to soothe the anxiety of their troops. That was because they were facing enemies that were also extremely formidable, to the extent that all of them would be too scared to fight if not for An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s support¡­


    The enemy army comprised of over two hundred million Heavenly Humans, along with thirty thousand powerful beings from the Creation Realm, Blood Tribe, Void Spirit Tribe, and Western Dragon Forest. Among them, there were twelve Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and over fifty Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals¡­


    There were even ten Heavenly Gods, who were considered to be final bosses. How terrifying was that?


    One had to realize that on the battlefield, only the three heavenly disciple candidates were comparable in power to the Heavenly Gods. Even if they fought without any regard for their lives, they would only be able to bring down three Heavenly Gods at most. Who was going to combat the seven remaining Heavenly Gods?


    No matter how many troops they had, seven Heavenly Gods would be able to crush them. There was simply an insurmountable gap in power that could not be bridged by numbers.


    Their last resort would be to ask An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to fight. However, who would combat the paramount Heavenly Gods then?


    Thus, this was going to be an extremely perilous battle, and they couldn¡¯t simply rely on An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. Everyone had to be willing to fight to the death, and even then, there was still a good chance that they would lose. Everyone was actually aware of this, but the vast majority of them still chose to fight!


    This was certainly not going to be an easy battle¡­


    With this in mind, An Lin turned with a curious expression to the muscular male True Demon who had a massive gourd on his back. ¡°Did Cyril send you here as a precaution for situations like this?¡±

 Chapter 2044 - A Special Self-Introduction

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Me?¡± The male True Demon faltered upon hearing this before drinking a large mouthful of wine from the gourd on his back and chortling with mirth. ¡°Hahaha¡­ Heavenly Disciple An Lin, you hold me in far too high regard!¡±


    This male True Demon was none other than the former top dog of the Demon Tribe, as well as Cyril¡¯s heavenly disciple attendant, Demonic Emperor Si Yu.


    ¡°Then why did you come here? Aren¡¯t you a trump card deployed here by Cyril to combat the paramount Heavenly Gods?¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s cultivation base was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, and he possessed supreme heaven crushing true intent. As such, he assumed that this True Demon would be able to make a huge impact on the battlefield.


    ¡°Combat paramount Heavenly Gods?!¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu was given a fright and shook his head vehemently. ¡°If I were capable of that, I would be a heavenly disciple already! Why would I settle for being Cyril¡¯s attendant?¡±


    ¡°Then why has Cyril sent you here?¡±


    ¡°Why? Of course it¡¯s to keep an eye on the battlefield and fight a Heavenly God or two.¡±


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu laughed heartily before gulping down a few more mouthfuls of wine from his massive gourd. His cheeks were quite flushed from drinking, and he appeared to be thoroughly enjoying himself.


    However, An Lin was a little confused upon hearing this. He had thought that Demonic Emperor Si Yu was a secret weapon sent here by Cyril¡­ Even though an ally with power comparable to a Heavenly God was very useful, he still couldn¡¯t make a critical impact on the battle¡­


    ¡°If Xu Xiaolan and I were not here, how would you go about trying to win this battle?¡±


    A thought suddenly occurred to An Lin; back when the Heaven Crushing Sect first devised their plan, An Lin had not joined them yet. As such, he really didn¡¯t understand how they were planning to face such a fearsome Heavenly Human Tribe army.


    ¡°Win?¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s crimson eyes scanned the suffocating oncoming army. ¡°Why would we try to do that?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted upon hearing this, and he exclaimed in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ that you guys never planned on winning this battle!¡±


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu was momentarily silent before nodding his head. ¡°Not all battles must be won. The enemy is more powerful than us, so we had no choice but to make sacrifices. The Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s top priorities are to defend the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Land of Eternal Light¡­¡±


    An Lin was trembling slightly in disbelief. ¡°So the West Sea Alliance, Light Wing Clan, Buddhist Kingdom, Holy Martial Clan, and all other allied forces are mere cannon fodder in your plan?¡±


    ¡°Not cannon fodder; they¡¯ll be known as heroes who tried to defend the continent,¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu objected.


    An Lin burst into laughter upon hearing this. He couldn¡¯t accept this absurd notion of glorifying cannon fodder.


    ¡°Their battles will buy time for our Heaven Crushing Sect. You don¡¯t understand how difficult it was for us to make the decision to sacrifice all of these allies. If victory were that easy to secure, then why would forces like the Creation Realm choose to side with the Heavenly Gods?


    ¡°In our plan, we were even prepared to sacrifice all of our brethren in the True Demon Tribe. We were very transparent to them and revealed everything, but they still chose to follow Cyril and me in our pursuit to crush the heavens. Do you know why that is?¡±


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu sighed. ¡°All of these sacrifices were planned in order to crush the heavens, so we can hold our destiny in our own hands! That is the only way out for the living beings on the Tai Chu Continent.¡±


    He turned to An Lin with a smile. ¡°Thankfully, you have since joined the Heaven Crushing Sect, so we can try to explore methods that would result in fewer sacrifices but still secure us victory in this war. Weaklings have no choice, but powerful beings can explore more courses of action.¡±


    An Lin fell silent upon hearing this.


    He was initially a little disgruntled after learning about the Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s plan. Sacrificing all of one¡¯s friends and companions under the guise of saving the world left an unsavory taste in his mouth.


    However, he knew that if the Heaven Crushing Sect wanted to succeed, this was the only path they could take.


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯m here now, and I won¡¯t allow all of that to happen!¡± An Lin looked on with a resolute expression at the army of two hundred million Heavenly Humans.


    He felt very fortunate that he was no longer weak and that he possessed the power to protect his friends so that they wouldn¡¯t have to die. As such, he had to make use of his power and make significant contributions to this war!


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky began to rumble.


    It was as if the wrath of the heavens was crashing down upon Yue Tong City.


    Unfathomable pressure descended upon the united army, attempting to crush their resolve and battle intent.


    It was also at this moment that loud rumbling began to erupt from within Yue Tong City.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    That was the sound of a battle drum being struck.


    Each and every strike of the drum seemed to be able to boost morale among their allies.


    The drummer was Martial Lord Zhan Xiong of the Holy Martial Clan, a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. He wielded the divine tool, Divine Golden Drumstick, and each strike of the drum was imbued with boundless divine dao power and heaven crushing true intent. This combination was able to keep the pressure of the heavens at bay, reinvigorating the troops.


    After seeing that the pressure of the heavens had been rendered ineffective, ten extremely mighty beings within the Heavenly Human Tribe began to exude their supreme might. Their collective aura was terrifying to the extreme, as if ten Gods of Creation were venting their fury upon Yue Tong City at once.


    The Heavenly God at the forefront of the group was a handsome man with green hair, and he smiled at the opposing army. ¡°I am Wood of the five elements.¡±


    A Heavenly God who was white on one side and black on the other also stepped forward, and his voice reverberated throughout heaven and earth as he said, ¡°I am Yin Yang, the origin of all things.¡±


    The united army living beings were dumbfounded. Why were they making self-introductions?


    However, that was not the end.


    An exquisitely beautiful Heavenly Goddess with the faces of countless beauties on her body also introduced herself, and it sounded as if over a hundred voices were speaking in unison, ¡°I am Change, a being with countless forms.¡±


    A golden figure that had once had the crap beaten out of him by An Lin also strode forward. ¡°I am Temperature, able to incinerate or freeze all things.¡±


    A sinister-looking Heavenly God with a crimson scythe hoisted on his shoulder said in a deep voice, ¡°I am Slaughter, none shall escape me alive.¡±


    A Heavenly God wielding a thin silver rapier chimed in, ¡°I am Sword, able to sever all things.¡±


    A Heavenly Goddess with a pair of golden wings continued, ¡°I spread my wings and take to the heavens; Fei Huang is my name.¡±


    A Heavenly Goddess with her eyes closed stroked the lute in her hands as she said in a heavenly voice, ¡°I am Soundless, but my heart encompasses all sounds.¡±


    An absurdly gorgeous Heavenly Goddess descended amid a downpour of flower petals with an intoxicating smile on her face. ¡°I am Centaurea, please enlighten me.¡±


    A Heavenly God with purple eyes that seemed to encompass countless stars said in a clipped tone, ¡°I am Xing Ji.¡±


    Soon, all ten Heavenly Gods had finished their self-introductions.


    Everyone fell into silence.


    An Lin and the others were all caught off guard by this turn of events.


    Was this some sort of new battlefield protocol? Should they make self-introductions as well?


    Just as he was thinking this, the Battling Buddha stepped forward in high spirits. He swung his Golden-Banded Staff viciously into the ground, causing the earth to tremor, and his voice rang out like thunder, ¡°I am Goku, the one who will crush the heavens beneath his feet!¡±


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s self-introduction lifted everyone¡¯s spirit.


    All of the Heavenly Gods remained expressionless.


    The Heavenly Wood God appraised the Battling Buddha with a cold expression, ¡°We only made self-introductions as the Heavenly Life Goddess respects all life forms and wants all of you to know your killers. As for who you are, we¡¯re not interested.¡±


    The Battling Buddha: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    Holy f*ck! What a huge flex!


    The Battling Buddha was trembling with rage.


    ¡°We hereby announce that you can all go die.¡±


    ¡°Accept the judgment of the heavens!¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God swept a hand through the air, and the army of two hundred and thirty million swept toward Yue Tong City!

 Chapter 2045 - The Ten Heavenly Gods

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The battle finally erupted.


    Thunderous war cries rang out from both sides.


    The Battling Buddha transformed into a divine monkey over ten thousand feet tall and led the charge from the front.


    He had already decided that he was going to bludgeon the Heavenly Wood God to death!


    He was going to kill this cocky Heavenly Wood God and make sure to let him know who was the one that ended his life!


    Following the commencement of the battle, both sides began bombarding one another with long-range spell techniques.


    The two hundred million Heavenly Humans all used heavenly spell techniques that manifested as pure white energy. From a distance, it looked as if a sea of white light was descending upon the city.


    As for everyone else¡¯s spell techniques, they were all extremely diverse and created a kaleidoscope effect, making it appear as if a sea of colorful light were clashing with a sea of pure white.


    Boom boom boom!


    Heaven, earth, and space tremored violently.


    Countless clashes resulted in countless energy explosions, transforming heaven and earth into a realm of destruction.


    The two seas of light collided in a terrifying clash for dominance.


    Even Return to Void Stage mighty figures felt like they were merely tiny rafts on a turbulent ocean. All they could do was relentlessly unleash spell techniques like everyone else. They didn¡¯t know if they were actually hitting anyone, but that hardly seemed to even matter!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was less than five hundred kilometers away.


    They had actually already entered the external white ring of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    All of a sudden, all types of fearsome attacks began to appear from thin air and erupt from the earth. There were fierce flames, blades of ice, and lethal poisons, and all of them crashed down upon the invading enemies, instantly slaying countless beings.


    The allied army was using this God of Creation Stage formation from the get-go in order to weaken the Heavenly Human Tribe forces. In particular, those powerful beings who were supplying power to the Heaven Vanquishing Formation could do so while unleashing spell techniques of their own to attack the oncoming enemies. Thus, they were able to attack their opponents to the greatest degree, thereby resulting in a crushing offensive wave.


    Sure enough, when the allied army¡¯s casualties reached a million, the opposing army had already suffered over five million deaths.


    However, they didn¡¯t dare to get complacent as they knew that the rate at which casualties were suffered would increase significantly once the distance between the two armies was closed down further. All they could do at the moment was to utilize their distance advantage as much as possible in order to vanquish more enemy forces.


    The Heavenly Gods were also engaged in battle in the distance.


    They intentionally avoided battling near the two armies and instead created an independent battlefield far away. All of them were capable of unleashing devastating attacks, and if they were to battle within close proximity to the two armies, countless casualties would arise as collateral damage.


    The Battling Buddha immediately chose the Heavenly Wood God as his opponent for obvious reasons.


    The Heavenly Wood God didn¡¯t really care who he fought. In his mind, any enemies that dared to stand against him were as good as dead anyway.


    Yun Mengying continued her battle with the Heavenly Slaughter God.


    The Heavenly Slaughter God was just as annoying as ever. In contrast to all of the other Heavenly Gods who avoided dense groups of living beings, he chose to battle wherever most living beings were gathered. He harvested countless lives, indiscriminate of friend or foe, as he fought Yun Mengying.


    Michael chose to engage the Heavenly Temperature God in battle. This Heavenly Temperature God had had the crap beaten out of him by An Lin not long ago, and he hadn¡¯t recovered from his severe injuries, so his combat prowess had dropped significantly. He felt like he had a good chance of securing victory against the debilitated Heavenly Temperature God.


    As for the other seven Heavenly Gods, all of them flew toward Yue Tong City like tigers rushing into a herd of sheep. Normal attacks were unable to touch them, and even the Heaven Vanquishing Formation couldn¡¯t stop them!


    A rain of flower petals followed the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess wherever she went, and even enemies were entranced by her beauty.


    ¡°Dance, my roses.¡± A faint smile appeared on the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess¡¯ supple lips, and she danced gracefully through the air as red rose petals fluttered down from her sleeves. All of the allied army living beings felt as if they had fallen in love and simply couldn¡¯t bring themselves to try and hurt her.


    However, the red rose petals soon fell upon them before quickly depleting their life force energy. All those who were struck by those petals had the blood sucked from their bodies at an extremely quick rate. When the petals flew out from within their bodies, they would have already been reduced to dried corpses.


    Even such a gory scene wasn¡¯t enough to rouse everyone out of their stupor. Instead, they only became more and more infatuated with the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess.


    ¡°What a dangerous woman,¡± a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Immediately afterward, blue flames imbued with bone-chilling power suddenly appeared in the air. These blue flames also contained extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent and were able to incinerate all of the flying rose petals to ashes.


    The Heavenly Centaurea Goddess¡¯ brows furrowed slightly at the sight of her flowers being burned away, and a pitiable expression appeared on her face. ¡°Who? Who is burning my flowers?¡±


    Boom!


    The flames exploded to reveal an extremely proud and regal figure.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Bing Xin,¡± the blue Vermilion Bird replied as it ruffled its vibrant feathers.


    Soon, another pillar of scorching light descended, and a Vermilion Bird wielding the extreme power of yang appeared. ¡°Promiscuous women like you should be burned to death!¡±


    This was one of the six Vermilion Bird Sages, Vermilion Bird Tai Jing.


    A Vermilion Bird with a seemingly illusionary body also began to appear. Its name was Long, and it used its wings to trap the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess. These wings were semi-transparent and twisted everything around her, making her feel as if the world around her were an illusionary realm.


    Not long after that, flaming feathers fell from the sky like the most vibrant and beautiful flower petals.


    ¡°Only flowers that can burn are the most beautiful.¡± A Vermilion Bird with pink feathers looked down upon the gorgeous Heavenly Goddess from above. This was Vermilion Bird Fei Hua.


    The four Vermilion Birds surrounded the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess, and coincidentally, all of them were female Vermilion Birds.


    But then again, this was perhaps, not a coincidence.


    All of them were extremely proud of their own regal beauty. As such, it was unacceptable to them that a captivating slut like this Heavenly Goddess had appeared on this battlefield! Aside from the Great Empress Vermilion Bird, they couldn¡¯t allow anyone more beautiful than them to appear here!


    ¡°They think they can stop me with merely four Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds? Do I really look that weak?¡± The Heavenly Centaurea Goddess brought a sleeve to her eyes as if she were going to cry.


    All four Vermilion Birds let loose enraged cries before pouncing toward the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess with overwhelming might.


    F*ck off! Not only was she beautiful, but she was also even flexing on them! This b*tch had to die!

 Chapter 2046 - Demonic Emperor Si Yu

    ¡°Heaven Vanquishing Infernal Flames.¡± The six-winged archangel, Uriel, stood upon a vital node in the Heaven Vanquishing Formation and spread open his arms. Green flames imbued with extremely powerful heaven crushing true intent suddenly erupted from the ground ahead of the Heavenly Human Tribe army. The Heavenly Humans who came into contact with those green flames had their feathers reduced to ashes and their skin scorched into charcoal. All of them perished in excruciating pain and misery, as if they had been plunged into hell.


    These infernal flames covered a distance of over a hundred kilometers and instantly killed over a million Heavenly Human Tribe living beings, creating an astonishing spectacle to behold.


    Uriel normally wouldn¡¯t have been able to unleash such a powerful spell technique, but with the enhancement effect of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation, he was capable of doing so.


    Vital energy surged violently, and he began to quickly replenish his energy in preparation to launch another spell technique.


    All of a sudden, the space beside him cracked open!


    An invisible being was rapidly approaching.


    ¡°Wind Walker?!¡± Uriel¡¯s expression darkened as he launched a palm through the air.


    Boom!


    A monstrous explosion of energy ensued.


    Uriel swayed slightly as blood trickled from the corners of his lips. The invisible figure he had struck was also forced to reveal its wind body.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that I would have to fight you like this¡­¡± Uriel gritted his teeth.


    The Wind Walker remained silent.


    The two of them were once friends who had fought side by side. However, their respective forces had chosen different paths, and they had diverged away from one another.


    All of a sudden, flames erupted in the distance, coloring heaven and earth red.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang let loose an enraged cry as five divine halos appeared around her. Five pairs of wings of different colors had also appeared behind her, and the layers of wings increased in size in ascending order.


    Vermilion Birds Nan Li, You Luo, Huan Jin, Tian Jin, and Xue Ya roared in unison as they charged toward Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang.


    This was for no reason other than the fact that this Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was even more despicable than the Heavenly Centaurea Goddess in their eyes. Her arrogant demeanor and her multiple pairs of vibrant wings had completely provoked the proud Vermilion Birds, thereby prompting them to gang up on her.


    This was a lineup consisting of six Vermilion Bird Sages at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage and a Dao Integration Intermediate Stage Vermilion Bird. Their frenetic reverence toward their Great Empress Vermilion Bird allowed them to develop heaven crushing true intent that was very close in caliber to that of a heavenly disciple candidate. The collective power of all five of them far surpassed that of a heavenly disciple candidate and was even slightly superior to the Ancient Dragon Empress. As such, Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was forced to unleash five of her divine halos from the get-go.


    They were the only group that had been creating substantial trouble for the Heavenly Goddess thus far.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was in some peril, but the other Heavenly Gods were unstoppable. The Heavenly Change Goddess, the Heavenly Yin Yang God, Heavenly God Xing Ji, Heavenly Soundless Goddess, and the Heavenly Sword God swept aside all obstacles en route to the core of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    Some Return to Void Stage mighty figures attempted to slow them down, but all of them were instantly slain.


    ¡°Glug glug glug¡­¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu continued to chug more wine at the sight of the oncoming Heavenly Gods, and his aura began to slowly elevate as he drank.


    The sweet fragrance of wine wafted through the air.


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu laughed heartily. ¡°Heavenly Disciple An Lin, I¡¯ll be heading into battle now!¡±


    Whoosh!


    A red streak of light punctured space.


    In the distance, sword intent wreaked havoc, slicing countless Buddhist Kingdom disciples into pieces. A god-like being wielding a celestial sword rushed toward the two figures atop the city wall of Yue Tong City, covering a distance of five kilometers with each step he took.


    He was the one who traveled the fastest among the Heavenly Gods, not because he was actually the quickest, but because he killed all those who stood in his way faster than anyone else.


    The Heavenly Sword God only had one mission, and that was to lure An Lin out!


    ¡°That man is the only being on this battlefield that I must treat with caution¡­¡± The Heavenly Sword God held his rapier tightly as he continued to advance. His gaze was imbued with powerful sword intent, and it pierced through the battlefield to land on the white-robed figure on the city wall.


    However, an extremely powerful aura suddenly approached him at a rapid rate, making the hair on the back of his neck stand on end.


    He immediately unleashed two of his divine halos.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Drunken Fist!¡±


    A loud war cry erupted.


    The Heavenly Sword God raised his silver rapier and injected the paramount power of laws from his dual divine halos into its blade. At this moment, the oncoming fist was already upon him.


    He tried to use his sword to block the punch, but the rich scent of wine suddenly wafted into his nostrils, and he discovered that there appeared to be thousands of fists raining down upon him at once!


    An illusion?


    The Heavenly Sword God¡¯s expression changed slightly before he was pummeled by thousands of punches.


    Boom boom boom!


    Blood gushed forth from the Heavenly Sword God¡¯s mouth, and his entire body was riddled with fist indentations as he was knocked flying through the air.


    The surrounding powerful beings were all astonished by this sight.


    ¡°Look at that True Demon! Holy sh*t, he¡¯s so badass!¡±


    ¡°Did he just send a Heavenly God flying? How powerful is he?¡±


    ¡°He was once the most powerful being in the True Demon Tribe and is now Cyril¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Attendant, so it makes sense for him to be this powerful.¡±


    ¡°Phew¡­ We¡¯re saved. I thought we were all dead for sure.¡±


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s arrival provided a much-needed boost in morale for the allied army¡¯s powerful beings, who had been forced into a dire situation.


    In contrast, the Heavenly Sword God was in an extremely sorry state, and he hurtled back in retreat as he frantically unleashed his divine halos.


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu continued to give chase, unleashing a series of bizarre and mysterious punches. The Heavenly Sword God had been forced firmly onto the back foot, and he was only defending for his life. Even so, there were often punches that snuck through his barrier of sword intent before crashing viciously into his body.


    ¡°Blue Defense! Double Strength! Life! Eternal Truth!¡± the Heavenly Sword God roared like a madman. After activating his seventh divine halo, he was finally able to glean the trajectory of Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s attacks through the Eternal Truth.


    The scent of wine emanating from Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s body was able to cloud one¡¯s mind and distort reality. However, after activating his Eternal Truth divine halo, he was finally able to combat Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s peculiar drunken fist.


    ¡°Die! Lightning Sword Strike!¡± The Heavenly Sword God evaded Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s attacks, and his rapier shot forth toward the True Demon like a bolt of lightning striking from an extremely uncomfortable angle.


    Whoosh!


    A gash was inflicted upon Demonic Emperor Si Yu¡¯s muscular body, and blood splattered through the air.


    However, before the Heavenly Sword God had the chance to attack again, he discovered that a massive gourd had somehow escaped his notice and appeared above him. The gourd then fell from the sky and crashed heavily upon his head.


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    The Heavenly Sword God felt as if his head were about to split open, and his eyes rolled into the back of his head. His body plummeted from the sky before crashing to the ground, creating a massive crater.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re acting cocky just because you managed to see through my illusions?¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu chortled as he caught the red gourd before downing more wine. ¡°Glug glug glug¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you drink while fighting me!¡± The Heavenly Sword God felt as if he had been insulted, and he roared to shake off his dizziness. He rose into the sky and lashed out at Demonic Emperor Si Yu with his rapier.


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu suddenly opened his mouth and spat out some wine before snapping his fingers.


    Boom!


    A massive burst of flames erupted from his mouth, threatening to incinerate the entire heavens.


    The Heavenly Sword God was unable to evade as his sword intent was melted away by the terrifying heaven crushing power imbued within the flames. He was then inundated by the waves of fire and crushed to the ground, where he lay, convulsing spasmodically.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I drink in a fight?¡± Demonic Emperor Si Yu chuckled before drinking more wine from his gourd. ¡°Glug glug¡­¡±

 Chapter 2047 - The Invincible Xiaolan

    An Lin was quite relieved upon seeing Demonic Emperor Si Yu bringing down the Heavenly Sword God, and a content smile appeared on his face.


    The True Demon had been far too modest. What was this about his combat prowess only being comparable to a Heavenly God? He was clearly well above that level and was beating up the Heavenly Sword God for fun!


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God, Heavenly Change Goddess, Heavenly Soundless Goddess, and Heavenly God Xing Ji continued to forge ahead, closing in on An Lin and killing all powerful beings who stood in their way.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s jade dress billowed out around her in the wind, and she turned to look at An Lin. An Lin also looked back at her, and no verbal communication was needed before she slowly drew her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    All of a sudden, the holy might of the Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon erupted forth, making space tremor and striking shock into the hearts of the Heavenly Gods.


    She stepped over the city wall and held her Dragon Sparrow Sword with her back facing An Lin, who found himself slightly entranced by her grace and beauty.


    In that instant, neither of them said anything, but there was also no need for an exchange of words.


    Both of them knew what they wanted to say to the other: Be safe!


    Xu Xiaolan leaped up, and her body hurtled through the air at an incredible speed. Extremely regal holy might descended upon the Heavenly Human Tribe army, and it felt as if a substantial force were crushing them from above.


    The hundreds of millions of living beings on the battlefield were struck by the feeling that they were witnessing a goddess of unmatched grace and holy majesty.


    ¡°Remember my name, the Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    An ethereal heavenly voice rang out, and the immense might imbued within crashed down violently.


    The ten million or so Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings who were flying in the air ahead of Xu Xiaolan suddenly shuddered in unison. Terrifying bloodline pressure descended upon them, and some of the weaker beings among them self-detonated on the spot. Even the most powerful cultivators among their ranks were so intimidated that they were unable to move!


    She pierced through the heavens and threw herself directly at the Heavenly Change Goddess.


    All of the beautiful faces on the Heavenly Change Goddess¡¯ body smiled in unison. They were all quite gorgeous to behold on their own, but to have them present on one body created quite an eerie sight.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ You¡¯ve finally come out. I just need to hold you off and¡­¡±


    Boom!


    Before the Heavenly Change Goddess had even finished her sentence, she was slapped mercilessly into the ground by Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going anywhere either!¡± Xu Xiaolan turned to the aloof Heavenly God Xing Ji, and she stamped her foot into the air, shattering the space beneath her in the process. Her body shot forth like a striking dragon, instantly covering a distance of over a hundred and fifty kilometers and arriving directly before Heavenly God Xing Ji. She swiveled, and her long, well-proportioned leg swept toward her target¡¯s chest.


    In that instant, the holy projection of an Azure Dragon whipping its tail appeared between heaven and earth.


    An earth-shattering collision took place.


    Heavenly God Xing Ji crossed his arms in front of his chest, but he was still kicked flying for over a thousand kilometers by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s devastating strike and was completely unable to defend himself.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ The Divine Phoenix Maiden is holding off two Heavenly Gods on her own?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡±


    All of the allied forces were stunned by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s power. They had known that she was extremely strong, but it looked as if they had still underestimated her.


    What was even more astonishing was that after sending Heavenly God Xing Ji flying, Xu Xiaolan was on the move once again and pounced toward Heavenly Soundless Goddess.


    ¡°Oh my God, she wants to take on three at once?¡±


    ¡°Th¡­ that¡¯s absolutely absurd!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s stopping there¡­ God An doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s about to enter the battle anytime soon, so I think the Divine Phoenix Maiden plans on taking on all four Heavenly Gods at once!¡±


    Many of the powerful beings present drew sharp intakes of breath upon hearing this.


    In their eyes, Heavenly Gods were supreme beings, each of which had the power to destroy a realm on their own. But now, Xu Xiaolan was going to take on several Heavenly Gods at once on her own?


    This was undoubtedly an unprecedented feat!


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess still had her eyes closed, but she was already rushing back in retreat when Xu Xiaolan began to pursue her. At the same time, her long, slim fingers quickly strummed the strings of her lute, sending bursts of ethereal music spreading through heaven and earth at an extremely fast speed and creating substantial energy.


    ¡°Lone String Echo!¡± Her lips parted, and she spoke in an extremely delightful voice.


    Countless golden musical notes formed a series of circulating energy barriers around her body.


    At this moment, a flaming sword strike imbued with the power of the Vermilion Bird had already fallen from the heavens and struck her defensive barrier.


    This was an extremely fearsome strike, but the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ peculiar sound barrier was able to nullify the vast majority of its power.


    ¡°Invisible Sound, String Soul Strike!¡± After blocking Xu Xiaolan¡¯s attack, the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ fingers strummed the strings of her lute again, sending blades of sound imbued with the power of the Great Dao surging through the air. These blades were invisible and untraceable, hurtling directly toward Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart.


    This Heavenly Soundless Goddess was seemingly frail and vulnerable, but she was actually the most dangerous among all of the Heavenly Gods present.


    Xu Xiaolan was quite surprised that there was a Heavenly God capable of blocking one of her sword strikes. She was just about to unleash a second attack when her heart suddenly jolted. Her Vermilion Bird Heart Essence was issuing her warning, and through it, she was able to sense the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ attack!


    She abruptly took evasive measures, immediately following which the invisible attacks passed through the location she had previously been situated at. An unnoticeable ripple flashed through the air before slicing a small gash onto her arm with ease.


    ¡°What a powerful attack!¡± Xu Xiaolan wore an expression of shock. Her combat prowess was comparable to that of a God of Creation, but this Heavenly Soundless Goddess still struck her with a sense of peril.


    Heavenly Gods were beings that had been completely acknowledged by the Heavenly Dao, and there really were no weaklings among them.


    ¡°You evaded that?¡± The Heavenly Soundless Goddess was also in disbelief.


    That was one of her most powerful finishing techniques and never had it not killed its target. However, Xu Xiaolan had managed to dodge at the last moment, and now that she was aware of the nature of that attack, it would be quite difficult to catch her off guard with it again.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess was only caught in a stunned stupor for an instant, but a divine sword with lightning and flames revolving around its blade was already upon her.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Dragon Sparrow Strike!¡±


    ¡°Thousand Sound Strands!¡±


    Countless musical notes erupted from the lute in the forms of strings and strands, clashing with the might of the Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    All of the strands of sound were instantly torn apart into countless sections as the powers of the Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird exploded forth.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ delicate body was sent flying by the explosion, and her clothes were in tatters as blood gushed from her mouth, putting her in a very sorry state.


    The explosion of energy seemed to possess sentient will as it parted to allow Xu Xiaolan through.


    An Azure Dragon projection revolved around her while the wings of a Vermilion Bird appeared on her back. She was like an exceptional goddess standing proudly in mid-air. She was using her Vermilion Bird essential power and her power of the Azure Dragon at the same time, revealing her true power to the Heavenly Gods!

 Chapter 2048 - Wang Chen’s Demise

    Xu Xiaolan was just about to attack the fourth Heavenly God when the sound of something being torn apart erupted in the distance.


    This was an extremely sharp and piercing sound, and it was accompanied by the anguished cries of countless mighty figures.


    Not only did that attract her attention, but even An Lin also turned toward that direction, upon which both of their expressions darkened.


    There, a Heavenly God with a black and white body with two pupils in each eye stood. He wielded an extremely peculiar black and white sword in one hand, and his other hand was locked tightly around someone¡¯s head.


    He was the Heavenly Yin Yang God, and the head he was holding belonged to that of Immortal King Wang Chen!


    An Lin almost exploded with rage upon seeing this. He had thought that he was the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s target and that the Heavenly Yin Yang God would focus on hunting him down, ignoring everyone else in the process. In reality, that was indeed what he had done initially.


    However, to An Lin¡¯s surprise, the Heavenly Yin Yang God suddenly changed direction while flying past the Hundred Immortal Formation and attacked the formation instead!


    Furthermore, he had unleashed his most powerful attack from the get-go, the Yin Yang Heavenly Blade, and caught the Divine Source Pavilion immortals completely off guard. Thus, a gash was torn into the formation, after which the Heavenly Yin Yang God instantly slaughtered several Return to Void Stage Exalted Immortals and beat Immortal King Wang Chen into submission!


    Everything had happened far too quickly.


    On this earth-shattering battlefield, many people didn¡¯t even notice what had happened at the Hundred Immortal Formation and were only alerted after hearing the cries of agony erupting from within.


    An Lin shifted his gaze away from Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was already glaring at the Heavenly Yin Yang God with gritted teeth.


    She was trying to hold off four Heavenly Gods at once, but she had wasted too much time dealing with the Heavenly Soundless Goddess, thereby creating an opportunity for the Heavenly Yin Yang God to exploit. As such, she was feeling slightly guilty and ashamed.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ An Lin¡­¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God held Wang Chen by the head and cocked his head to the side with a smile.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡­ Save me¡­¡± Wang Chen¡¯s entire face and body were smeared with blood. He was a completely different person in comparison to the exceptional sword immortal he once was, and he was already regarding An Lin as his last hope.


    Boom!


    An extremely terrifying aura erupted from the city wall.


    An Lin wore a thunderous expression as he roared with rage, ¡°Heavenly Yin Yang God, release him at once!¡±


    ¡°Release him?¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s smile widened as he tightened his grip.


    Bam!


    Wang Chen¡¯s head exploded.


    A cloud of blood mist appeared in the air as his headless body fell to the ground.


    The entire battlefield suddenly fell silent.


    Countless people looked on at this scene and were too shocked to say anything.


    A grief-stricken wail erupted from the Great Dao of heaven and earth.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth!


    The immortals from the Divine Source Continent were completely stupefied.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Immortal King Wang Chen!¡±


    ¡°How could this have happened¡­¡±


    Some of the immortals wore dull, dumbstruck expressions, while others had already burst into tears.


    Immortal King Wang Chen was a being revered by countless Exalted Immortals on the Divine Source Continent. For him to die in such a tragic manner right before their eyes was truly a massive shock.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s smile widened to an eerie and unnatural degree. ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? You think you can command me?¡±


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire atmosphere seemed to have congealed.


    The sky began to darken.


    The eyes of the man standing atop the city wall turned golden in color, as if they were the only sources of light within the darkness. However, none of the hundreds of millions of living beings on the battlefield received any warmth from those eyes. Instead, they were all struck by a bone-chilling sensation.


    Even the Heavenly Yin Yang God couldn¡¯t help but shiver. What is this power?


    An Lin stared intently at the Heavenly Yin Yang God, and an indescribably fearsome aura erupted from his body. The entire heavens seemed to be screeching and hissing, as if it were unable to withstand his power.


    Cold sweat materialized on the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s forehead, but he still maintained his taunting grin.


    At this moment, a golden ring appeared behind An Lin. The supreme powers of the five elements circulated along set paths before converging at the center of the ring, forming a new five elemental power. That power was like a ferocious beast baring its teeth, intent on tearing into the flesh of its enemies.


    The monstrous aura emanating from An Lin¡¯s body struck fear into not only the enemies¡¯ hearts but also into the hearts of his allies.


    He stepped forward, and his body tore through space, hurtling toward the Heavenly Yin Yang God at an incredible speed!


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God immediately turned and fled!


    If he were to fight An Lin in his current state, he would most definitely be killed!


    ¡°Yin Yang Lightning Speed!¡± The image of a yin-yang symbol appeared beneath the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s feet, and his body transformed into an intertwined black and white light. His speed was amplified significantly as a result, and he frantically fled for his life.


    There was a very important factor that gave him the confidence to provoke An Lin; he was the fastest among the ten Heavenly Gods!


    However, the sounds of wind and lightning exploding suddenly erupted behind him.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God turned to have a look, and he almost sh*t himself.


    He discovered that An Lin still managed to close in on him!


    How was he that fast?!


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God gritted his teeth, and a brilliant light erupted from his black and white divine halo as he drew upon as much heavenly power as he could, further elevating his speed. Using this type of power was extremely harmful to his body, but he had no choice. He was clearly no match for An Lin and could only run for his life.


    On the battlefield.


    All of the living beings looked on as the two figures flew quickly into the distance and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°The Heavenly Yin Yang God is dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°No doubt about it; God An can crush any normal Heavenly Gods. The Heavenly Yin Yang God is pretty quick, but he¡¯s going get chased down and killed sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, you have to avenge Wang Chen!¡±


    Heaven and earth were still mourning the passing of Wang Chen, but both the Heavenly Human Tribe army and the allied army knew that this would definitely not be the last Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure to perish in the course of this battle.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath as she watched An Lin disappear into the distance. She then shifted her gaze away and rushed toward the Heavenly Change Goddess, who was attempting to pursue An Lin.


    She couldn¡¯t help An Lin hold off all of their enemies, but these three Heavenly Gods could not be allowed to escape!


    The battle was still raging.


    Even though all of the Heavenly Gods had been kept in check, the Heavenly Human Tribe army was still much more powerful than the allied army.


    The battlefront was slowly being pushed toward Yue Tong City.


    Destructive energy surged through heaven and earth as blood stained the earth crimson.


    Amid the frenzy of the battle, no one took notice of the fact that the free-flowing energy in the air and the blood flowing on the ground had all been absorbed into the Heaven Vanquishing Formation¡­ Before everyone knew it, some things had begun to emerge from the nine massive pillars of light in the formation¡­

 Chapter 2049 - Might of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation

    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Kill all humans! Kill all enemies!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army charged toward Yue Tong City with strength and vigor.


    Right now, only two hundred and ten million soldiers remained of the initial two hundred and thirty million strong Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. Meanwhile, the Heaven Crushing United Army had already been reduced to a little over eight hundred million. The casualty rate of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was twice that of the Heaven Crushing United Army, yet this discrepancy would almost certainly change when they advanced closer to Yue Tong City.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army advanced without any regard for their safety. Like a rain of missiles, countless streaks of white light arced through the sky and smashed into the Heaven Crushing United Army, causing blood and flesh to erupt everywhere.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s attacks were particularly singular, yet their might was something to be reckoned with.


    Faced with volley upon volley of increasingly intense firepower, the Heaven Crushing United Army started to display signs of cracking.


    When it came to top echelon beings and the core nucleus of the armies, the Heaven Crushing United Army was still lagging far behind the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. After all, the Heavenly Human Tribe had far too many Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals¡ªmore than a whopping fifty to be exact. In addition to that, their army still had another twelve Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings, two hundred Return to Void Stage supreme beings, and thousands of Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans¡­


    No matter where this army appeared, they would be able to frighten any top echelon powers into pissing their pants.


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army knew that their fate would be incredibly wretched and tragic if they allowed their enemies to advance any closer. They were under immense pressure right now, and they could only rely on the Heaven Vanquishing Formation to furiously launch spell formations toward the distant enemies.


    Archangel Uriel had initially thought that he would welcome a battle of destiny against the Wind Walker. To his surprise, however, the enemy had far too f*cking many individuals with top echelon combat capabilities! With the Wind Walker gaining another two Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals as allies, how on earth was he supposed to fight him?


    Much like Archangel Uriel, the remaining Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings were all overtaken by a feeling of despair.


    At this time of great danger, the nine Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings who were maintaining the Heaven Vanquishing Formation exchanged glances with each other. They could all see the firm resolution in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to use that technique¡­¡± the Glazed Light Buddha said in a benevolent voice.


    ¡°First Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªImmortal Slaying!¡± The Spirit Element Martial Lord¡ªa Dao Integration Stage super mighty being of the Holy Martial Clan¡ªgripped his blue-colored divine sword and pierced it into the sky.


    Rumble¡­


    Within the range of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation, wind and clouds suddenly started swarming about, and vicious bursts of sword intent blanketed the entire sky.


    At the pinnacle where the energy shot into the sky, the nine-colored light pillar in the very center of the spell formation suddenly ejected countless beams of colorful light. As these beams of light spread into the surroundings, they fused together with the sword intents in the sky and formed into countless tremendously mighty nine-colored celestial swords.


    A dense cloud of nine-colored celestial swords hung from the sky, and merely the sword might that they radiated was enough to instill a sense of rising fear in the hearts of the countless beings on the battlefield.


    ¡°So many celestial swords¡­ There are at least tens of millions, right?¡±


    ¡°Is this the power of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation? But where on earth does this earth-shattering power come from?¡± Many soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army were feeling slightly dumbfounded. They had indeed formed a part of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation, yet they were acutely aware that barely any of their energy had actually been absorbed by the spell formation. In fact, they had even become more energetic than before.


    Meanwhile, a Dao Integration Stage western divine dragon and two Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were furiously attacking the Spirit Element Martial Lord in an attempt to interrupt his spell casting. However, the mighty power of the sword dao had already risen from the spell formation at this instant, becoming his shield and blocking out all the attacks that were launched toward him.


    The Spirit Element Martial Lord gripped his sword with both hands, and the sword intent that was soaring into the sky gradually condensed into a physical form before slashing down before him. A tremendous sword intent burst forth and instantly severed one of the western divine dragon¡¯s two wings. At the same time, the remaining sword intent also smashed into the two Heavenly Human Great Generals and blasted them backward.


    ¡°Go! Immortal Slaying!¡±


    As if receiving a heavenly decree, the tens of millions of celestial swords that were suspended in the sky above the battleground all plunged toward the earth at the same time. The might of the celestial swords was even more ferocious than lashing winds and torrential rains as they ruthlessly pierced down toward the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    As if possessing a life of their own, each of the nine-colored celestial swords was able to precisely pierce into an enemy body before transforming into a wisp of sword intent and bursting apart.


    In an instant, countless powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe yelled in agony as their life forces slowly drained from their bodies. White blood blanketed the entire earth, yet they were quickly absorbed by the gigantic spell formation.


    Apart from the highly-skillful Soul Piercing Stage Heavenly Humans, almost none of the other Heavenly Humans were able to escape the overwhelming power of the nine-colored celestial swords. Almost every single victim was insta-killed.


    Wails of anguish reverberated around the battlefield.


    In less than five minutes, the Immortal Slaying Sword Formation had already unleashed its full might.


    Over nine million enemies were slain! This was an absolutely terrifying achievement. The morale of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was significantly affected, and the entire battlefield seemed to have become a bloody hell on earth.


    ¡°Our Heaven Vanquishing Formation is actually this powerful?¡±


    ¡°Activate it again! Kill those b*stard Heavenly Humans!¡±


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army roared in approval as their morale rose to a new height.


    Their confidence was provided with another boost as they witnessed the formidable power of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    The size of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was already hovering around the mark of two hundred million. However, this number was still twice that of the Heaven Crushing United Army. In fact, the Heaven Crushing United Army was still under immense pressure, though this didn¡¯t weaken their enthusiasm in the least. Rather, they became even more brave and fearless.


    This was also a sight that the nine Dao Integration Stage cultivators who were in charge of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation wished to see. Standing within the Heaven Vanquishing Formation, their hearts were involuntarily filled with a will to vanquish the heavens. They wouldn¡¯t take a single step backward, and they wouldn¡¯t feel regret even if they were killed!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army continued to charge forward and close the distance to Yue Tong City. The closest enemies had already advanced to within fifty kilometers of Yue Tong City, and they had already started to engage in close-quarter combat with the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    The battle became increasingly violent and intense.


    The explosions of colliding spell techniques rang through the air, while blood and shredded flesh sprayed through the sky.


    As the battle reached this point, the casualty rate of Soul Formation Stage powerful beings and Return to Void Stage supreme beings started to climb rapidly. They had clearly been all-powerful just a moment ago, yet in a flash, the Return to Void Stage supreme beings suddenly became prey that could be easily killed by the groups of Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals that had suddenly appeared.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army had initially enjoyed an advantage thanks to the threat provided by the Heaven Vanquishing Formation. However, as they were dragged into close-quarter combat by the soldiers of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, the ratio of casualties gradually fell from two to one to almost one to one.


    ¡°Demon Lord Lun Yu, it¡¯s your turn now,¡± the Spirit Element Martial Lord suddenly said.


    A fire-shrouded and black-bodied super mighty being of the True Demon Tribe roared in anger as he violently stamped his foot into the ground. Chains that were decorated with divine patterns were twisted around his arms, and streaks of blood-red flames sprayed out from below the earth and spread into the surroundings as his ferocious strike sent large cracks across the surface of the ground.


    ¡°Second Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªEarth Destroying Sea of Fire!¡±


    The earth below the feet of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army suddenly became scorching hot. In the beginning, it merely turned red and radiated heat. Immediately afterward, however, the surrounding rocks started to melt, transforming the land into a sea of lava that could melt all matter.


    Countless Heavenly Humans who were sprinting across the land were instantly burnt to death by the blazing earth. Some who had reacted quickly hastily spread their wings and soared toward the sky.


    However, the wingless Blood Tribe beings and Creation Realm Tribe beings were met with a far more wretched fate. One after another, they were scorched and melted to death by the devastating heat rising from the earth. They had absolutely no chance of escaping. The entire earth had already become a hell that could melt all matter; where could they escape?


    Before the soaring Heavenly Humans could even breathe a sigh of relief, they discovered that several fissures had already opened up on the blazing earth. Columns of even more devastating red fire erupted from the fissures, and like the claws of demons, they grabbed toward the Heavenly Humans in the sky. Unable to evade this overwhelming attack, large groups of Heavenly Humans were engulfed by the flames.


    That¡¯s right! In this Earth Destroying Sea of Fire, both sky and earth had been transformed into a deadly hell!

 Chapter 2050 - Ultimate Punishment of Heaven

    The Heavenly Humans who were at the forefront of the charge felt a scorching heat lick at their backs.


    After turning around, they realized that the space behind them had already transformed into a fiery hell.


    This fiery hell separated the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army into two segments. In the beginning, they could still charge forward without concern, as there were still fellow soldiers guarding their backs. As such, they didn¡¯t need to panic when they fought. Now, however, the space behind them had become a fiery hell. At the same time, they had gone from enjoying an advantage in numbers to becoming a small number of trapped beasts. Their situation had taken a drastic turn for the worse.


    Sure enough, the Heaven Crushing United Army started to charge forward in a frenzy. They wanted to seize this rare opportunity to annihilate the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army¡¯s vanguard!


    The Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals started to use their heavenly powers to suppress the flames on the earth and carve a path out for their army. However, this very action coincidentally reduced their ability to engage with other enemies. Anyhow, the Heaven Crushing United Army would gain an advantage no matter what.


    The destructive power of the Second Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªthe Earth Destroying Sea of Fire¡ªwas slightly inferior to the Immortal Slaying Celestial Sword Formation. Only a mere seven million enemies were killed. However, this number only appeared small in comparison. In reality, it was definitely a devastating loss for the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    ¡°Hurry up! Come with me to slay Demon Lord Lun Yu!¡±


    ¡°We also need to deal with the Glazed Light Buddha and Archangel Gabriel!¡±


    The Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings and Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army started to surge toward the nine Dao Integration Stage cultivators standing within the Heaven Vanquishing Formation. These were the nine beings who maintained the spell formation, and killing them would significantly impact the output and threat of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    The power that had been displayed by the Heaven Vanquishing Formation was far too devastating. As a result, the Heavenly Human Tribe was willing to pay a heavy price to destroy this spell formation. Once this spell formation was destroyed, the Heaven Crushing United Army would definitely fall to the waves of soldiers from the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    ¡°Roar! Kill them!¡± Shenron Byakuyasha¡ªa Dao Integration Stage divine dragon¡ªflapped its wings and transformed into a razor-sharp crescent as it swept toward the Glazed Light Buddha. Wherever the divine dragon flew past, the bodies of the Heaven Crushing United Army¡¯s soldiers would be sliced into two by bursts of deadly wind blades.


    ¡°Kill the Glazed Light Buddha.¡± Another five Heavenly Human Great Generals lunged toward the figure that was radiating with a tremendous Buddhist halo.


    Right at this moment, however, several formidable immortal spells suddenly crashed down toward them.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Wing Slash!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Ferocious Tiger Roar!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Destroying Nightmare!¡±


    More than ninety Return to Void Stage immortals, as well as two Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings, formed a Hundred Immortal Spell Formation and continuously launched spell techniques to harass the Dao Integration Stage divine dragon and Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals.


    They were none other than the powerful beings of the Divine Essence Pavilion.


    After being enhanced by the Hundred Immortal Spell Formation, the Heaven Crushing Techniques that they launched could reach the level of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. Unless they were challenged by a Heavenly God, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of any other enemies on the battlefield.


    The spell techniques of the immortals became far more powerful after passing through the spell formation, and Shenron Byakuyasha was engulfed by dozens of vicious spell techniques after failing to dodge in time. It roared in agony as it plummeted to the ground.


    The Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were forced into a retreat, not daring to face the might of the immortals head-on. In fact, one of the Great Generals was even killed by a joint attack launched by Yan Ji and He Shen.


    At this moment, the Divine Essence Pavilion finally displayed its true ability. This was a formidable group of one hundred immortals that was without rival under the rank of Heavenly God. Regardless of whether they targeted a single enemy or a group of enemies, no one was able to match their battle prowess.


    Right now, this group of one hundred immortals had voluntarily headed over to protect the nine Dao Integration Stage cultivators who were in charge of controlling the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    Meanwhile, the remaining Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings who weren¡¯t in charge of maintaining the Heaven Vanquishing Formation also fought with vigor to defend the nine Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings. With this being the case, the powerful beings from the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were completely unable to pose a threat to the nine individuals within the Heaven Vanquishing Formation. As such, the two opposing sides reached a momentary deadlock.


    The dozens of Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General exchanged a glance.


    A Great General who possessed an extraordinary aura walked toward the sky and spread his arms open with an expression of piety. A holy light suddenly beamed down from the sky and illuminated his body.


    ¡°Esteemed and eternal Heaven, I¡¯m Chen Er. Please allow me to use the Ultimate Punishment of Heaven so that I can cleanse the world of Heaven¡¯s enemies¡­¡± Chen Er¡¯s voice was reverberant and humble, yet firmly devout.


    A thin beam of golden light descended from the sky and fused into Great General Chen Er¡¯s glabella.


    Great General Chen Er¡¯s aura started to climb explosively as a golden heavenly-patterned formation slowly materialized on his forehead.


    At the same time, the remaining Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals all seemed to detect something. They started to silently recite in a unique language as bursts of energy radiated from their bodies and surged into the sky.


    Chen Er wore an expression of indifference and absolute confidence as he peered down at the several hundred million strong Heaven Crushing United Army before him. ¡°Don¡¯t think for a second that only you possess trump cards. Our Heavenly Human Tribe United Army also has trump cards¡­¡±


    He pointed a finger toward the sky. At the same time, the remaining Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals also pointed their fingers toward the sky.


    A white, cloud-like energy was already swarming in the sky at this instant. It appeared holy and pure, yet it caused all of the powerful beings in the Heaven Crushing United Army to feel a sense of extreme danger.


    ¡°My trump card is called¡­ Ultimate Punishment of Heaven!


    ¡°Eternal and majestic Heaven, cleanse all of the enemies before us!¡±


    Boom!


    The sky was roaring.


    The wrath of Heaven finally erupted at this instant.


    Its magnificence was tremendously vast, and it contained an absolute might.


    The swarm of white clouds became denser and denser, and it appeared as if the entire sky were about to crash down into the earth.


    As if detecting something, the Glazed Light Buddha¡¯s expression changed drastically. A Buddhist mantra instantly enveloped the entire battlefield, though no one was able to understand what he was reciting. However, everyone understood the message that he was trying to relay¡ª¡±Don¡¯t run, and defend as if your life depends on it!¡±


    Right at this moment, a beam of white light had already descended from the sky.


    It was like a beam of sunshine, and it instantly illuminated every being on the battlefield.


    A Spirit Nurturing Stage True Demon was enveloped by the white light before he could even activate a defensive spell technique. Then, his body shuddered, and his gaze started to become hazy and unfocused.


    ¡°This light is so warm¡­ Is this what I¡¯ve been pursuing my entire life?¡±


    He raised an arm and tried to touch the white glow in the sky.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It was I who had been wrong this entire time¡­ I beg you, please forgive me¡­¡± Tears of remorse streamed down the True Demon¡¯s face as he suddenly fell on his knees and pleaded toward the sky.


    Then, his body transformed into specks of light that gradually vanished from the world.


    As though he had achieved redemption, a content smile spread across the True Demon male¡¯s face. Then, without a shred of resistance, he disappeared from the face of the world.


    This scene replicated itself on countless members of the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    Regardless of whether they were True Demons, members of the Holy Martial Clan, or firmly devout monks of the Buddhist Kingdom, no one was able to resist the power of this white light. Some wore expressions of confusion and yearning, while others were reduced to tears and remorse. Eventually, all of them transformed into specks of light before vanishing from the world.


    The Ultimate Punishment of Heaven enveloped an area that measured thousands of kilometers in radius. White light flooded throughout this entire vicinity, and even the tiniest of particles was illuminated by its dazzling radiance. This was a genuine large-scale attack, and tens of millions of Heaven Crushing United Army soldiers were instantly killed by its devastating might.


    Only powerful beings who had activated defensive spell techniques were able to drastically reduce the probability of being affected.


    However, they still weren¡¯t absolutely safe, and there were already some Soul Formation Stage powerful beings who had disappeared into specks of light.


    This spell technique emitted no energy fluctuation at all, and it looked as if it posed absolutely no danger. Instead, it appeared incredibly holy and pure, much like a holy light that could cleanse one¡¯s heart of all negativity. However, it was for this exact reason that the Heaven Crushing United Army was at a loss as to how to defend against this large-scale attack. All they could do was silently wait out its effects¡­


    However, the white light in the sky showed absolutely no signs of dimming. Instead, it was becoming even brighter with the passing of time. The casualties faced by the Heaven Crushing United Army were still piling up at a rapid rate!


    The tens of millions of Heaven Crushing United Army soldiers were all stunned beyond words. If this Ultimate Punishment of Heaven continued to sweep through their ranks, then their army would be annihilated no matter how many soldiers they had!

 Chapter 2051 - Shattering the Technique

    The Ultimate Punishment of Heaven was incredibly eerie and unfathomable. Wherever the white-colored Light of Heaven shone, countless beings would transform into specks of light before disappearing from the world. This immensely powerful large-scale attack was nothing but pure terror in the eyes of the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    ¡°Sh*t! We have to stop this spell technique!¡± Ancient Buddha Dipanraka roared in fury as he tapped a finger toward Great General Chen Er, who was situated in the center of the devastating spell technique. ¡°Last Radiance of the Lamp¡ªKarma Reversal!¡±


    A flaming, dim-yellow lamp fire that flickered with a silent and despondent glow materialized behind Great General Chen Er. In this instance, it seemed as if even heaven and earth had fallen into silence. All that could be heard was the faint crackle of the lamp fire.


    Ancient Buddha Dipanraka was a Buddha of the Past, and his meditation had already progressed to the stage where his abilities would allow him to alter the past and change the present. Right now, he was attempting to alter the past¡ªduring which Great General Chen Er had cast the spell technique¡ªin order to erase the Ultimate Punishment of Heaven from the world!


    Without the reality of the past, the Ultimate Punishment of Heaven would fail to connect to the fate of the present. As a result, the Ultimate Punishment of Heaven would naturally disappear from this expanse of heaven and earth.


    Great General Chen Er shuddered as he felt something rapidly draining away from his body. The Light of Heavenly Punishment in the sky also started to dim down.


    ¡°Such a powerful time technique¡­¡± Chen Er¡¯s expression changed slightly. He clasped his hands together, and a peculiar, sun-like white light erupted from his body as the heavenly patterns on his forehead lit up with a brilliant glow.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is eternal, and its myriad techniques are undying!¡±


    Chen Er¡¯s veins bulged as he roared in anger. Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth, and it was evident that his body had suffered a significant backlash. However, he endured through the pain, and his expression remained incredibly calm and devout.


    Dozens of Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals all sent a wisp of pure heavenly power through the air and into Chen Er¡¯s body. This caused the heavenly patterns on his forehead to become even more dazzling. The dim-yellow lamp fire behind him was gradually suppressed by the white light before eventually being ripped to shreds!


    As if receiving a heavy blow, Ancient Buddha Dipanraka spat out a mouthful of blood as he cannoned back in retreat.


    Chen Er gazed at the heavily wounded Ancient Buddha Dipanraka apathetically and said coldly, ¡°A mere Dao Integration Stage Buddha dares to challenge the will of Heaven?¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­!¡± A piercing cry cut through the air.


    The Heavenly Change Goddess was being rammed through the air by an extremely terrifying Vermilion Bird. Even the expanses of the void that lay in their path were set alight, and countless powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe were burnt to a crisp by the remnant power exuded by the flames.


    ¡°Heavenly Change Goddess, you¡¯re¡­¡±


    Chen Er faltered momentarily. Then, he discovered that there was a jade-dressed figure within the Vermilion Bird. Moreover, she was aggressively pushing the Heavenly Change Goddess toward his direction!


    Holy f*ck!


    Chen Er¡¯s heart leaped into his throat, and he immediately attempted to flee.


    However, the speed of the Vermilion Bird was far too quick. Just as Chen Er spread his snow-white wings, the Vermilion Bird had already viciously bulldozed the Heavenly Change Goddess into his body.


    This was an indescribable power. Just the power generated by the collision with the Heavenly Change Goddess alone was enough to cut through any and all spell techniques. All of his internal organs were shattered by the immense force.


    The crisp cry of a Vermilion Bird suddenly rang through the air.


    The sharp beak of the Vermilion Bird that was formed from the Vermilion Bird Origin Energy carried an incredible heat as it pierced through the Heavenly Change Goddess¡¯ chest. Then, without experiencing any resistance, it poked out of the Heavenly Change Goddess¡¯ back and continued through Great General Chen Er¡¯s chest, skewering the two of them together.


    ¡°Puah¡­¡± Great General Chen Er coughed up a large mouthful of blood. It felt as if his entire body were burning, and his consciousness also started to become hazy. This was a feeling of death.


    How¡­ How did it become like this¡­


    Great General Chen Er was stuck in a daze as he gazed at the nearby female who was bathed in a sea of Holy Vermilion Bird Flames.


    Why did this person suddenly charge over and try to kill me without so much as a word?


    The Vermilion Bird pulled out its sharp beak, and gigantic holes appeared on the chests of the Heavenly Change Goddess and Great General Chen Er. The blood within their wounds had already been baked dry by the insanely hot flames.


    Immediately afterward, the beak of the Vermilion Bird transformed into a golden-blue, double-edged divine sword. This was none other than Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Xu Xiaolan brandished her sword as she looked at the two people before her. ¡°Heavenly Change Goddess, I warned you not to block my path. Must you force me to kill you along with him?¡±


    The Heavenly Change Goddess opened her mouth dazedly.


    Each of the beautiful faces on her body had a fiery gash running along its side. Moreover, the raging flames that burned in her gaping chest wound furiously ate away at her body. She looked to be in an incredibly pitiful state, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak anymore.


    Great General Chen Er was at a loss for words upon seeing this sight. It was clear that the Heavenly Goddess had already tried her best. This was simply how his fate had panned out. Just a moment ago, he had still been transcendent above the battlefield, as if he were the ruler of the entire battle. Now, however, he had been vanquished by a single sword strike from Xu Xiaolan. How ironic and laughable fate was¡­


    ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden! Stop right there!¡±


    ¡°Your opponent is us!¡±


    Heavenly God Xing Ji and the Heavenly Soundless Goddess dashed over from the sides.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Just then, you two attacked me from different directions and forced me to run all over the place. You sure did drain me of quite some energy¡­ Now, you two are finally willing to charge at me together, huh?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s a shame that it¡¯s too late now¡­¡±


    She chuckled as she turned her gaze toward Great General Chen Er. ¡°You, the technique that you used was far too damaging. Die¡­¡±


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword quivered slightly.


    The flames near Great General Chen Er¡¯s chest suddenly erupted with a deafening boom. An excruciating cry of agony pierced through the air as the devastating flames engulfed Great General Chen Er¡¯s body and burnt him to crisp.


    Rumble¡­


    Heaven and earth wailed in mourning.


    The white glow in the sky finally vanished from existence.


    The glazed eyes of the affected beings gradually regained their clarity. Teary-faced beings, beings who were pounding their chests, beings who wore expressions and intoxication and yearning¡­ The expressions of the affected beings gradually froze to their faces. They suddenly came to their senses in the next instant, and there was only one thought left in their minds¡ªWhat the bloody f*ck did I do just then?!


    ¡°It¡¯s been shattered! The Ultimate Punishment of Heaven has finally been shattered!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ I thought I was going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Long live the Divine Phoenix Maiden!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing United Army cheered in jubilation, and the powerful beings and supreme beings all breathed a sigh of relief.


    After An Lin left, Xu Xiaolan had become the most eye-catching individual on the battlefield. She fought against three Heavenly Gods by herself, and she even had the ability to slay the powerful Great General Chen Er. Her peerless power made them all feel a strong sense of safety!


    However, even though the Ultimate Punishment of Heaven had been stopped, the Heaven Crushing United Army¡¯s situation didn¡¯t see any significant improvements. The damage caused by the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s trump card was still very severe. The Ultimate Punishment of Heaven had transformed tens of millions of Heaven Crushing United Army soldiers into light particles, and the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had already been reduced to only seventy million troops. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army still numbered over one hundred and ninety million. With time, this situation would only become worse and worse.


    ¡°Gabriel, are you ready yet?¡± the Glazed Light Buddha asked in a panicked voice.


    ¡°I still need a second¡­¡± Gabriel shook her head and replied. She pursed her supple red lips as she swept her blue eyes across the beings on the battlefield.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make my move first.¡±


    A gentle and ethereal voice traveled into their ears.


    The expressions of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings all changed slightly when they heard this.


    ¡°Sect Master Wu Tian, you¡¯re planning on making your move now?¡±


    ¡°We still haven¡¯t reached the most dangerous point of the battle yet¡­ Are you really not going to wait?¡±


    All of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty beings instinctively used the honorific ¡°you¡±.


    A white-robed True Buddha who had black horns on his head and was as beautiful as a female walked toward the front-line troops. Lotuses bloomed beneath his feet with every step that he took.


    ¡°It is fate when your heart speaks it so. This moment is the right moment.¡± His voice was especially pleasant, and he formed a Buddhist seal with his hands. ¡°Third Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªUniversal Redemption!¡±

 Chapter 2052 - Dusk of the Gods

    A gigantic golden ¡°…d¡± symbol materialized on the ground of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    This symbol covered an area of thousands of kilometers in radius, and it continuously rotated about in a clockwise direction. A tremendous Buddhist halo proliferated throughout the entire battlefield and filled the air with an aura of great benevolence and great perfection.


    At the same time, seven-colored iridescent clouds floated into the sky overhead.


    Above these iridescent clouds, there were tens of thousands of golden-bodied Holy Buddhas peering down at the world. Rays of iridescent Buddhist light soared hundreds of thousands of feet through the air as waves of pleasant Buddhist mantras, which contained some sort of enlightenment, flowed into every single being¡¯s ears.


    Feelings of goodwill mysteriously welled up in the hearts of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army soldiers, making them feel as if participating in this battle was an extremely abhorrent and unjust behavior. Sin, guilt, remorse, self-criticism¡­ these feelings eventually transformed into beliefs that became firmly entrenched in the soldiers¡¯ minds.


    Thump¡­ Thump¡­ Thump¡­


    Regardless of whether they were Heavenly Humans who were engaged in battle or blood-sucking Blood Tribe members, countless Heavenly Human Tribe United Army soldiers suddenly dropped their weapons as looks of profound enlightenment appeared on their faces.


    Salvation is achieved as soon as one gives up evil!


    This was the only thought running through the minds of the affected soldiers.


    However, although they were entranced by the same Buddhist mantra, the Heaven Crushing United Army became increasingly brave and ferocious instead. Their bodies were brimming with energy, and they immediately ended the lives of a huge number of enemies.


    Buddha is benevolent, but there also exists an Enraged Vajra!


    If killing one person could save the lives of tens of millions of others, then why not fight to the death to achieve this aim?


    This was enlightenment, an elevation of thought, and the wisdom of the Buddhist mantra. This Buddhist mantra had starkly different effects on the opposing armies, and this was one of the reasons why this Universal Redemption could become the Third Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune.


    In no time, large groups of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had fallen victim to this hypnotizing Buddhist mantra.


    One side had ¡°given up evil¡±, while the other side became increasingly ferocious as they butchered their enemies. Thus, one could imagine the startling rate at which the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was being decimated. In a mere few seconds, tens of millions of defenseless Heavenly Human Tribe United Army soldiers were slaughtered by the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    At this moment, a willowy female Heavenly Goddess soared into the clouds as she lightly stepped onto the chords of the Buddhist mantra with her naked, jade-like feet.


    ¡°Such a powerful sound-based mind attack¡­ However, it still has its flaws¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess shut her eyes and placed her fingers onto the strings of her pipa. She formed an extremely peculiar hand seal with her other hand, then she abruptly plucked at the chords of the pipa. At the same time, the divine halo that was dancing above her head started to release a limpid and pleasant tune that permeated throughout the entire expanse of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Ding!


    The crisp melody tore open the mantra that was being recited by the tens of thousands of golden Holy Buddhas. As it did so, the iridescent clouds in the distance were also dispersed by a soundwave that contained a paramount Heavenly God Power.


    ¡°You dare to shift your attention and attack the Heaven Vanquishing Formation while battling against me?¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s Dragon Sparrow Sword roared as she suddenly flashed behind the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ back. This sword strike was far too quick, and it instantly ripped through the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ robe, as well as her pale white skin. In fact, the extreme sharpness contained within the sword strike even sliced the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ body into two halves!


    ¡°Heavenly Soundless Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Goddess!¡±


    Countless Heavenly Humans wailed in grief and indignation upon witnessing this sight.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Sacrifice the insignificant me to achieve a greater goal? How touching¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan chuckled coldly.


    At this moment, the two halves of the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ body slowly started to become transparent. As if becoming one with sound, it slowly became a beautiful melody that reverberated around the sky. Then, this melody slowly became softer and softer, before eventually condensing back into an intact physical body. It was as though the Heavenly Goddess had transformed from sound back into a person. It seemed like she had revived with full health, yet in actual fact, two glaring cracks had already appeared on the divine halo above her head.


    The beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe all knew that the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ life essence had already suffered a severe blow.


    However, the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ situation wasn¡¯t the direst. Beside her, three cracks had already appeared on the divine halo above Heavenly God Xing Ji¡¯s head. The Heavenly Change Goddess was even more impressive. The divine halo above her head was already like a piece of shattered glass.


    The once perfect divine halo now looked like a fragile piece of glass that had cracks branching throughout every inch of its existence. It seemed as if it would shatter into a thousand shards at the lightest of touches.


    The Heavenly Change Goddess felt a strong sense of despair. For some reason unbeknown to her, it appeared as if Xu Xiaolan had some sort of bitter vendetta against her. Whenever the three Heavenly Gods launched a joint assault on Xu Xiaolan, she would definitely chase after her and beat her with all her might! If this continued, she would definitely become the first Heavenly God to die.


    ¡°Soundless!¡±


    Upon seeing that the Heavenly Soundless Goddess was in danger, Heavenly God Xing Ji and the Heavenly Change Goddess immediately charged toward Xu Xiaolan, preventing her from following up her relentless attacks.


    A look of disdain surfaced on Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face when she saw the Heavenly Change Goddess, and she immediately raised her sword and hacked toward her without saying a single word.


    The Heavenly Change Goddess almost burst into tears when she saw this. The densely packed faces of beautiful females on her body also looked as if they were about to cry.


    Look, she¡¯s coming to beat me again¡­ Why???


    However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s reason for targeting her was actually very simple. That was, she didn¡¯t like the look of her!


    What¡¯s wrong with being a normal, beautiful female? Why do you have to form so many beautiful female faces on your skin? Who are you trying to gross out?


    I must incinerate this thing!


    If the Heavenly Change Goddess learned of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s reason for targeting her, how terrible would she feel?


    The three Heavenly Gods continued their bitter struggle against Xu Xiaolan.


    To those with a discerning eye, it was clear that all three Heavenly Gods could end up being killed by Xu Xiaolan if the battle dragged on like this. The formidable battle prowess displayed by Xu Xiaolan had already turned the powerful beings¡¯ understanding of her upside down.


    The battle raged on.


    The iridescent clouds in the sky¡ªalong with the tens of thousands of golden Holy Buddhas¡ªhad already been ripped apart by the Heavenly Soundless Goddess. However, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army discovered that the golden ¡°…d¡± symbol on the ground was still rotating without pause.


    A sense of foreboding welled up in their hearts.


    This sense of foreboding was spot on. After absorbing a sufficient amount of free-flowing energy from the battlefield, the golden ¡°…d¡± symbol suddenly released countless powerful Buddhist-power-imbued divine weapons.


    Each of the divine weapons radiated with a brilliant golden light, and they all had countless phrases of True Buddhist Scriptures carved onto their bodies. These divine weapons contained the most essential and most transcendent true meaning of Buddhism.


    ¡°Now¡­ the true meaning of the Third Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªthe Universal Redemption¡ªis to set up the Fourth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡­¡± Sect Master Wu Tian put his hands together in prayer as a pure and well-meaning smile spread across his face. ¡°Fourth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªDusk of the Gods!¡±


    Ring¡­


    As though they were bringing dusk to the world, the divine weapons radiated with a magnificent Buddhist light as they started to soar into the sky. The entire sky was dyed into the soft orange glow of dusk.


    ¡°This¡­ the Heaven Vanquishing Formation is unleashing another technique?¡±


    ¡°Is there no end to this?¡±


    Some of the Heavenly Humans¡¯ voices trembled in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! There are only ten thousand divine weapons! Even if they¡¯re extremely powerful, they still don¡¯t pose much of a threat to us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We still have one hundred and eighty million soldiers! Even if each divine weapon can kill one, or even ten soldiers, it¡¯s still not a massive loss for us. Continue charging forward!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Some Great Generals shouted words of encouragement to raise the morale of the soldiers.


    Waves of deafening roars surged through the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army as they continued to exchange blows with the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was far too great in numbers. With one hundred and eighty million remaining soldiers, a mere ten thousand divine weapons truly paled into insignificance. When compared to the tens of millions of celestial swords from before, they appeared even more lacking and inconsequential.


    Pew! Pew-pew!


    The divine weapons carved dazzling golden arcs into the void as they suddenly slashed down toward the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    ¡°General Lin Hai, be careful!¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe soldier shouted in warning. ¡°There¡¯s a divine weapon flying toward you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! What impudence. It actually dares to shoot toward me?¡± Lin Hai raised his Great Holy Light Saber as he shot a cold glance at the nearing divine weapon. He had deflected over a dozen Immortal Slaying Celestial Swords, thus he was overflowing with confidence as he slashed his sword toward the Buddhist-power-imbued divine weapon.


    ¡°Its speed is quite quick. Let me test its mig¡ª Puah¡­!¡±


    Before Lin Hai could even finish his sentence, the divine weapon had already shattered his Great Holy Light Saber and ruthlessly hacked his body into two halves.


    ¡°General Lin Hai!¡±


    The surrounding Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers were all dumbfounded.


    Lin Hai was a powerful being of the Soul Piercing Stage, a being who could be near the level of the Return to Void Stage if he unleashed his full powers. He was a being who could wreak havoc on the battlefield! But he was actually insta-killed by a divine weapon? One had to realize¡­ there were a whopping ten thousand of these divine weapons!


    A cold chill started to grip at the soldiers¡¯ hearts.


    At this moment, a torrent of anguished wails from numerous powerful beings confirmed their worst fears.


    These divine weapons specifically targeted the powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. They were only responsible for slaughtering Soul Piercing Stage Generals and Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals. This was a terrifying spell technique that only targeted the powerful beings of the enemy army.


    It was due to this exact reason that this technique was called the Dusk of the Gods!

 Chapter 2053 - Reincarnation

    The anguished wails of Heavenly Human Tribe Generals reverberated throughout the battlefield.


    There weren¡¯t that many divine weapons; only ten thousand to be exact, but they were all materialized from gargantuan golden swastika symbols. The power they contained was sufficient to split mountains, part oceans, and slice through space. They were devastating weapons that the Immortal Vanquishing Celestial Swords from before could not compare to.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The golden divine weapons harvested the lives of Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings in a frenzy.


    At most, about a dozen of these weapons would be enough to kill a Soul Piercing Stage General, while even the more powerful Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals would fall in the face of several hundred of them.


    The dusk intertwined with the blood of powerful beings.


    It was as if one legend after another had drawn to their conclusions.


    Sect Master Wu Tian recited Buddhist mantras, as if he were helping the fallen powerful beings reach the afterlife. However, he wore a carefree smile on his face, making people quite skeptical toward whether he was actually guiding deceased souls to the afterlife.


    A Great General who had once dominated the battlefield was now like a porcupine with countless golden divine weapons protruding from his body. His vitality was being destroyed by supreme Buddhist power, and when he fell from the sky, there was still an expression of shock and confusion on his face.


    Even up to the moment that he died, he was still unable to believe that he had been killed by a bunch of random divine weapons triggered by a formation.


    However, he wasn¡¯t the one who had suffered the most tragic fate.


    There was a Dao Integration Initial Stage Red Sun Spirit Demon from the Void Spirit Realm who had been chased by over a thousand golden divine weapons. These divine weapons seemed to be convinced that he would be the easiest to bring down among all of the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, and they were intent on killing him.


    In the end, the Red Sun Spirit Demon was reduced to a wasp¡¯s nest by over a thousand divine weapons amid an anguished howl of despair.


    The fall of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was mourned by the entire heaven and earth.


    But that was not the end.


    The divine weapons were still frantically chasing down the other powerful beings¡­


    A few minutes later.


    The Fourth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune, Dusk of The Gods, began to trail off.


    The ten thousand divine weapons that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had once looked down on had slain one of their Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, ten Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, seventeen Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and over two hundred Soul Piercing Stage Generals¡­


    How terrifying was that?


    Following that horrific attack, everyone from the Dao Body Stage and Spirit Refining Stage noobs to the Dao Integration Stage and Heaven Pioneer Stage powerful beings had all developed a great deal of fear toward the Heaven Vanquishing Formation.


    The Heaven Vanquishing Formation was relentlessly throwing devastating attacks at them and was able to vanquish strong and weak cultivators alike. This had thrust them deep into despair, and they were constantly fearful that there would be a fifth tune, a sixth tune, a seventh¡­


    The most powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing United Army had had a lot of pressure alleviated from their shoulders, and the tides were turning on the battlefield.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had suffered a fall in morale, but they still fought valiantly. They wanted to try and utilize their advantage in numbers to end this battle as quickly as possible.


    Right at this moment, a nightmarish voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°My technique is ready. I can begin the next tune.¡±


    The holy and beautiful Angel Gabriel pressed a hand to her heart and uttered holy words in her cool and ethereal voice, ¡°Fifth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune, Reincarnation!¡±


    Countless specks of red light suddenly erupted from her heart before spilling down upon the earth within the formation. A faint red light appeared on the Heaven Vanquishing Formation, encompassing an area of over five hundred kilometers.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was absolutely petrified.


    The fifth tune! There really was a fifth f*cking tune!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army held a clear advantage in this battle, but they were all extremely alarmed.


    Right at this moment, the music of deceased spirits suddenly began to reverberate throughout the entire battlefield. At the same time, the red light from the Heaven Vanquishing Formation began to merge into the bodies of the fallen powerful beings on the ground.


    Many living beings who should have been dead suddenly opened their pitch-black eyes.


    ¡°Caesar, you¡­ you didn¡¯t die?¡± A Blood Tribe living being was elated to find that one of their fallen comrades had suddenly opened his eyes while a particular type of energy surged within his body. However, he was still feeling a little hesitant and kept his distance from the comrade who had risen from the dead.


    The man named Caesar rose unsteadily to his feet before smiling at his comrade. ¡°I¡¯m fine. How could I possibly die¡­¡±


    Caesar¡¯s companion was reassured by the fact that he was able to speak, and his demeanor was much the same as it usually was, so he finally let down his guard and walked toward him. ¡°You were very heavily injured and even your guts spilled out. Are you really alright?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Caesar smiled at him, and as he drew closer, he suddenly bared his sharp teeth and plunged them viciously into his companion¡¯s neck! Blood splattered through the air amid the anguished howl of his companion.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a little anemic. Let me replenish some iron¡­¡±


    All of the fallen beings in the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army stood up, and they appeared to be living sentient beings, as if they had been revived. They then pounced in a frenzy toward their comrades¡­


    As for the Heaven Crushing United Army, the fallen beings among them also stood up. However, they didn¡¯t attack their companions. Instead, they were given a second chance to battle the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army again, and they took it with both hands!


    Both the Heavenly Human Tribe and Heaven Crushing United Armies were astonished. What kind of spell technique was this? How had it revived all of their fallen comrades? This wasn¡¯t an illusion, was it?


    ¡°Could this be the Opposite Shore Realm¡¯s necromancy spell technique?¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps it¡¯s the Holy Paradise¡¯s angelic puppet spell technique?¡±


    ¡°No, these aren¡¯t mindless puppets or zombies. They possess their own sentient will and are very agile in their movements. This is definitely a spell technique of a higher caliber¡­¡±


    The most powerful being in the Blood Tribe, Emperor Fu Tian, looked on at the scenes unfolding before him with shock in his eyes.


    Boom!


    A burst of black light suddenly fell from the sky, instantly blasting a Soul Piercing Stage General to death.


    ¡°Stop, Great General Lan Yu!¡±


    ¡°My god¡­ He¡­ he killed General Alan¡­¡±


    Expressions of shock and horror appeared on the faces of the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings. The Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General who had perished after being impaled by divine weapons was revived and was now attacking them.


    Most importantly, what were these pillars of black light that were falling from the sky? How could resurrected puppets be capable of using such power?


    ¡°Ahahaha¡­ Eat eat eat! I¡¯m going to eat you all!¡± The Red Sun Spirit Demon who had perished from being impaled by over a thousand divine weapons also came alive. He transformed into a series of afterimages as he tore into his comrades in a frenzy. Aside from the fact that he was unable to use the power of his divine dao, his strength was identical to that of when he was alive.


    That presented an extremely terrifying notion. A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was a harvester of lives on the battlefield.


    Emperor Fu Tian trembled in fear and disbelief. This spell technique had well and truly exceeded the boundaries of his imagination.


    Not only was the Heaven Vanquishing Formation¡¯s Resurrection capable of reviving and controlling deceased beings, but it could also allow them to retain parts of their powers! Furthermore, this was a spell technique that encompassed a massive area of over five hundred kilometers, affecting beings of any races and any cultivation bases!


    Was this a f*cking joke? How could there be such an insanely powerful formation in this world?!


    On the battlefield, all of the corpses who weren¡¯t too severely ravaged stood up. They all became allies of the Heaven Crushing United Army!


    How many living beings had perished among the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army? Two hundred and thirty million beings had been reduced to a hundred and eighty million, thereby equating to fifty million deaths. At the same time, the Heaven Crushing United Army had been reduced from ninety million to seventy million, thus equating to twenty million deaths.


    Among these deceased beings, there were fifty million who still had viable bodies that were too severely damaged. This meant that the number of troops in the Heaven Crushing United Army had increased by a full fifty million!


    Additionally, these revived beings were not just mindless hunks of flesh. Instead, they were truly terrifying beings capable of using spell techniques. Regardless of whether it was the abundant energy surging within their bodies or the types of battle techniques they possessed, everything was essentially the same as that of when they were alive! Even resurrected Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General could still use dark holy light, which was almost identical to white holy light.


    All of a sudden, the battlefield had become a paradise for the dead.


    After powerful beings from the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were slain by these undead beings, they would also rise from the dead to attack their comrades. Similarly, the same thing would happen to troops of the Heaven Crushing United Army that were cut down, except they continued to attack their enemies rather than their comrades.


    This was an absolute nightmare to the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army!


    They were immediately forced into an arduous battle. The advantage they had in numbers had been completely wiped away by this monstrous undead army¡­

 Chapter 2054 - Battle of the Great Sage

    Explosive booms reverberated throughout the battlefield outside Yue Tong City.


    The undead beings just so happened to be where the battle was most intense, so they immediately became the front line forces for the Heaven Crushing United Army. They didn¡¯t even have to run; all they had to do was attack the enemies around them.


    These were extremely terrifying enemies to face for the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. What did it entail to battle an undead army? It entailed fighting someone who was already dead by giving one¡¯s life in the process. Essentially, they were sacrificing themselves to kill enemies who weren¡¯t even alive.


    And that wasn¡¯t even the end. Those who fell in the process of battling the undead army would rise again, and they would join forces with those they had been slain by, thereby creating a perpetual loop.


    If things continued like this, just the undead army alone would be enough to destroy the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    ¡°This can¡¯t go on any longer. We have to destroy that formation!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that thing cannot be allowed to exist on this battlefield.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only going to get ground down and destroyed like this. We have to destroy that Heaven Vanquishing Formation at all costs!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals and a bunch of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures spat through gritted teeth.


    They charged toward the nine Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures maintaining the formation once again. This was an all-out assault with no regard for their own lives!


    The battle became fiercer and fiercer.


    The one who had unleashed the Reincarnation Tune, Gabriel, instantly became targeted by all of the enemy powerful beings.


    She stood on the battlefield with her white wings extended. Her holy beauty was unmatched, and she had one hand clasped over her heart while the other was caressing the earth. She was so gorgeous and flawless. She should have been someone that touched the souls of all living beings in this world, but instead, she was responsible for summoning countless dead souls and deceased powers.


    ¡°Can you hear it? The will of God?¡±


    Gabriel looked up into the sky with her clear blue eyes, and her long eyelashes tremored gently.


    ¡°Do you feel it? The power of God?¡±


    More and more red particles of light emanated from her heart while her body gradually grew more and more insubstantial. She was like a Holy Maiden that was sacrificing her all, creating a peaceful yet determined image.


    Gabriel was the Holy Angel of reincarnation, and she was also the only being in the Holy Paradise capable of acting as a vessel for God¡¯s power. Her combat prowess was inferior to Michael¡¯s, but her cultivation base was at the very pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage; she was virtually knocking on the doorstep of the God of Creation Stage.


    In the face of a combined attack from several Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and a dozen or so Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, she was not flustered or panicked in the slightest. Instead, her face was turned up to the sky and she had her eyes closed, as if she were listening to something.


    The red and black energy vortex released by the Heaven Vanquishing Formation enveloped Gabriel¡¯s body, engulfing all of the oncoming spell techniques. The Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures and Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were powerless against that energy vortex. All of them were unleashing their most powerful attacks, but all to no avail.


    ¡°Dammit! The power unleashed by this formation has already transcended beyond the Dao Integration Stage!¡±


    ¡°We need the power of a Heavenly God to break it!¡±


    ¡°Which Heavenly God can lend us a hand?¡±


    The powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army turned to the Heavenly Gods on the battlefield with beseeching glances.


    They couldn¡¯t count on Heavenly God Xing Ji, the Heavenly Soundless Goddess, and the Heavenly Change Goddess. Xu Xiaolan had learned her lesson from last time and was making sure that they weren¡¯t going anywhere. In fact, it was yet to be seen whether they would be able to survive for much longer.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was unable to extricate herself from her battle with the five Vermilion Birds, while the Heavenly Sword God was getting the crap beaten out of him by Demonic Emperor Si Yu. Additionally, the Heavenly Temperature God had yet to recover from his injuries, and in his debilitated state, he was being dominated by Michael. The only ones who could possibly lend a hand were the Heavenly Wood God, Heavenly Centaurea Goddess, and Heavenly Slaughter God.


    Elsewhere on the battlefield.


    There was an area with a radius of several hundred kilometers, within which countless massive trees reached into the sky like spears protruding from the ground.


    A divine monkey over ten thousand feet tall with golden holy flames all over his body bulldozed his way forward. He crashed through the countless massive trees protruding toward him and laughed heartily. ¡°Little green brat, don¡¯t you know that fire beats wood? You think you can beat me with your pitiful strength?¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God stood on a divine tree that was over thirty thousand feet tall, and his robe flapped around him as he looked down indifferently at the oncoming Battling Buddha. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond, as if talking to the Battling Buddha would lower him down to his level. A brilliant divine light erupted from above his head as he extended a hand toward the Battling Buddha before gripping the air.


    Thump thump thump!


    The earth was torn apart.


    Green vines began to hurtle toward the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°Are you still not going to give up? Watch me burn these things to a crisp!¡±


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Holy Flame Explosion!¡±


    The fire on the Battling Buddha¡¯s body exploded like the sun. Extremely scorching holy flames imbued with heaven crushing power instantly incinerated all the trees within a radius of over ten kilometers to ashes.


    The Heavenly Wood God was right in front of him.


    The Battling Buddha was just about to leap into the sky and swing his staff at the Heavenly Wood God when his expression suddenly changed, and he swung his Golden-Banded Staff violently into the ground instead. The green vines were seemingly immune to his fire and continued to hurtle toward him!


    There were simply too many of them; after the Battling Buddha destroyed the vines coming at him from the sides, there were still countless vines converging from above, in front of, and behind him. These vines then bound the Battling Buddha tightly and prevented him from being able to move.


    ¡°Fire beats wood? How idiotic.


    ¡°When the powers of the five elements are strong enough, fire can evaporate water and wood can snap metal. Of course, wood can also remain immune to flames.¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God remarked lightly, and he made a hand seal as he looked at the bound Battling Buddha.


    The Battling Buddha discovered that the vines around him were becoming even thicker and that the flames around his body were drastically diminishing.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Battling Buddha¡¯s pupils contracted in shock. ¡°They¡¯re absorbing my fire?¡±


    He discovered that these vines were frantically engulfing his flames, and as they increased in size, yellow energy surged relentlessly within them, making the binding power they were exerting even more powerful.


    He wanted to struggle free from these vines, but they were immune to fire and couldn¡¯t be destroyed using spell techniques. They were even extremely resistant to heaven crushing power, and he was completely unable to escape in a short time.


    ¡°Have you ever tried¡­ being burned by your own flames?¡± The Heavenly Wood God suddenly smiled as he extended a finger at the bound Battling Buddha.


    The vines quickly inflated, and the flame energy within also expanded drastically. A scintillating light erupted forth, and the power spilling out was even stronger than that unleashed by the Battling Buddha!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion appeared.


    Scorching flames incinerated everything for several hundred kilometers, and the massive divine monkey was inundated by boundless flames.


    The Heavenly Wood God looked down upon him in a haughty manner. He spoke in an indifferent voice as he unleashed a barrier to keep the flames at bay, ¡°Wood can enhance fire. That last attack perfectly fused my wood power and your flame power. Even if you¡¯re a heavenly disciple candidate, you must be dead by now or at least severely wounded¡­¡±


    However, in the next instant, the Heavenly Wood God saw a massive monkey face outside his barrier, appraising him with a sinister smile.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    ¡°Heaven Crushing¡­ Staff!¡±


    The golden staff fell with extreme power and heaven crushing true intent. It pierced viciously into the Heavenly Wood God¡¯s barrier, as if it were trying to punch a hole in the sky, before crashing into his chest, causing it to cave in massively!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Wood God¡¯s eyes widened as his chest was crushed by the Golden-Banded Staff, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as he flew back through the air.


    A divine monkey in iridescent armor emerged from amid the flames. His eyes were as dazzling as the sun as he chortled with mirth. ¡°Your flames are indeed more powerful than mine, but one thing you don¡¯t know is that I am not scared of any fire!


    ¡°I finally got to pummel you, you little green rascal! Weren¡¯t you uninterested in my name last time? Well, let me give you a reminder. The one who is pummeling you¡­ is the Heaven Crushing Great Sage¡­ Son Goku!¡±

 Chapter 2055 - Hunting Down the Heavenly Yin Yang God

    The Heavenly Wood God was severely wounded by that surprise attack and was blasted flying. The Battling Buddha gave chase and swung his staff in pursuit while making a self-introduction.


    The Heavenly Wood God was not interested in hearing the Battling Buddha¡¯s self-introduction, but he was astonished by the power he was displaying.


    ¡°Fallen Star Emperor Wood!¡± In the face of the oncoming Battling Buddha, the Heavenly Wood God clapped his hand together and summoned a series of black trees with their tree trunks intertwined.


    The density of this wood was frightening, and its mass was comparable to some small planets. All of them crashed through the air toward the Battling Buddha, making even space tremor and twist.


    However, even wood as fearsome as this was easily smashed into smithereens by the Battling Buddha¡¯s staff. He was like a War God among Buddhas; his power was completely unreasonable, and he was unstoppable.


    The Heavenly Wood God was astonished to see this. It didn¡¯t make any sense¡­


    Back when the Heavenly Temperature God had fought the Battling Buddha, the latter was no match for the former. In contrast, the Heavenly Wood God was no weaker if not stronger than the Heavenly Temperature God. So why was it that he was having so much trouble fighting the Battling Buddha?


    Could it be that he had used some sort of mystic technique that would incur an extremely heavy price?


    No, if that was the case, his sensory abilities as a Heavenly God would have most definitely alerted him to that!


    Then maybe his cultivation base increased?


    That wasn¡¯t the case either; he was still at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!


    What could it be? What could be the cause behind the Battling Buddha¡¯s sudden increase in power?


    The Heavenly Wood God looked around the battlefield to find that not only had the Battling Buddha become more powerful, even Michael and Yun Mengying seemed to have received significant power boosts too.


    Had they somehow been buffed?


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Staff!¡±


    A massive golden staff destroyed the Fallen Star Emperor Wood up ahead, before crashing down upon the Heavenly Wood God once again with boundless might. The Heavenly Wood God hurriedly unleashed a punch to meet the golden staff. As soon as the two attacks clashed, he felt like his entire arm was about to be shattered by an extremely monstrous power. At the same time, his body was blasted away by brute force before crashing heavily into the ground, where he created a huge crater in the earth.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ How could you have become so much more powerful in such a short time¡­¡± The Heavenly Wood God supported himself up with his hands in the crater. He was just about to struggle to his feet when his eyes suddenly caught sight of the black veined patterns on the ground. There seemed to be no origin to these patterns, nor any indication of where they were going. They were infinitely vast and fused perfectly with this world, so it was very easy to miss them if one wasn¡¯t paying particular attention to them.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A thought occurred to the Heavenly Wood God and shock appeared on his face.


    The Battling Buddha was already rushing toward him once again, but the Heavenly Wood God was staring intently at the black veined patterns on the ground. After focusing his eyes to a very high degree, he discovered that there seemed to be some type of invisible power that was moving and flowing into the Battling Buddha¡¯s body.


    It was also in that instant that he finally figured out how the Battling Buddha had become so much more powerful.


    It was all because of that Heaven Crushing Formation!


    That¡¯s right, it was that super spell formation that the Heaven Crushing Sect had created to crush the heavens; the one that was unimaginably vast and encompassed the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    Who would have thought that this formation could surreptitiously lend its power to the heavenly disciples? That was certainly something that the Heavenly Wood God had not anticipated! The Heaven Vanquishing Formation was already enough of a headache, but now, even the Heaven Crushing Formation was striking against them?


    ¡°Little green brat, eat this!¡± The Battling Buddha was upon him again as he swung his immensely powerful Golden-Banded Staff.


    The Heavenly Wood God took the attack head-on before hurtling back in retreat again.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re so weak, little green brat. I haven¡¯t had such an easy time fighting a Heavenly God for a long time!¡± The Battling Buddha suddenly chortled with glee.


    The Heavenly Wood God almost threw up a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    He wasn¡¯t the weak one; it was just that his opponent was using hacks!


    The Battling Buddha didn¡¯t give the Heavenly Wood God a chance to say anything. He continued to unleash a barrage of staff strikes upon his enemy. ¡°That¡¯s what you get for flexing! Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to flex when you¡¯re so damn weak? My name doesn¡¯t matter to you, eh? Then let me brand my name into your soul!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The Golden-Banded Staff crashed down violently over and over again, rocking heaven and earth in the process.


    Meanwhile, far away from Yue Tong City, at a place that had already exceeded the range of vision of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, there were two figures moving extremely quickly, one after the other.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was frantically running for his life and had even used a mystic technique that was extremely harmful to his body. Even so, An Lin was still able to keep up and slowly close down the gap.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this? How could he be so powerful? It would be a nightmare for any Heavenly God to encounter him alone¡­¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s body had transformed into an intertwining streak of black and white light, hurtling over the heavens like a shooting star. However, there was an even more dazzling ball of fire in hot pursuit, as if it were a meteorite that would destroy the world. Furthermore, it was extremely fast and devastatingly powerful, aiming to crush the shooting star in the most brutal manner.


    ¡°You killed Wang Chen, so I¡¯m definitely not going to let you live! You must pay with your life!¡± An Lin snarled with a vicious expression.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God didn¡¯t dare to flex anymore, and he focused all of his energy on fleeing.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting careless!¡± An Lin suddenly roared as he stomped a foot into the air. The atmosphere caved in like a funnel as a result, and his body was further accelerated. He put two fingers together and slashed them through the air toward the Heavenly Yin Yang God.


    A pure golden streak of light parted the heavens. This was the sharpest metal, imbued with the paramount laws to cut and slice; metal that was capable of severing all things. It struck the gap between the black and white streaks of light with unerring accuracy, severing some sort of invisible connection. The two intertwining streaks of light suddenly became unstable, before exploding in unison, revealing the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s true form.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was given a massive fright, but before he could do anything, An Lin¡¯s fist was already upon him.


    ¡°Five Elemental Body¡­ Mountain Quaking Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    A massive golden fist projection fell with devastating power.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God let loose a cry of pain. He felt like something had struck his back, immediately following which a boundless power crushed him in a frenzy. He began to plummet from the sky before crashing heavily down onto the earth.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally caught you.¡± A cruel smile appeared on his face. ¡°Now then, let me show you who I am and whether I have what it takes to command you¡­¡±


    He held his Evil-Slaying Sword and descended from the sky.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God struggled to his feet, with yin in one hand and yang in the other. He abruptly brought his hands together, and a yin-yang formation began to surge toward An Lin. In the process, it was expanding at an insane rate, as if it were threatening to encompass the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Yin Yang Heavens!¡±


    In that instant, An Lin saw an image in the yin-yang formation where all things in the world were being destroyed. Those who abided by the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s will survived, while those who didn¡¯t were killed.


    ¡°Nice party trick.¡± An Lin wielded his Evil-Slaying Sword, and darkness that obscured the entire heavens erupted forth as he lashed out at the yin-yang formation. The sword intent of absolute darkness tore through the abstruse yin-yang formation in the most brutal and unreasonable manner.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was completely dumbfounded upon seeing this. ¡°How could this¡­ That was my¡­¡±


    Before he had a chance to finish his sentence, countless black veined patterns began to spread over the earth. These patterns extended in a frenzy before crawling up the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s body. Those were the manifestation of countless dao.


    Tear!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword fell like a black streak of light, slicing the Heavenly Yin Yang God cleanly in half!


    An Lin was like a supreme master of all dao as he stood before the Heavenly Yin Yang God. He was situated at the center of the countless dao patterns, and boundless dao intent could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Dao Sword!¡±

 Chapter 2056 - The Ambush of the Paramount Heavenly Gods

    An Lin¡¯s Dao Sword was able to sever all dao, even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    After slicing the Heavenly Yin Yang God cleanly in half, he could see a black dao pattern on his body that extended all the way into the heavens. It was as if that pattern was a manifestation of the paramount true intent of yin yang, and just the aura emanating from it was enough to evoke enlightenment within countless cultivators. However, An Lin remained unmoved in the face of such a grand spectacle, and he lashed out at the powerful dao pattern with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Black sparks instantly burst forth.


    A bloodcurdling howl of anguish erupted from the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s lips.


    This sword strike could be said to have struck his very essence.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s severed body was showing signs of fusing back together, but that trend was arrested by An Lin¡¯s sword strike. At the same time, countless cracks appeared on the divine halo above his head.


    Under normal circumstances, most Heavenly Gods could still survive after being sliced in half or even completely pulverized. Their heavenly power ensured that they were close to unkillable beings, and even the most powerful enemies would have to kill him several times to put an actual end to his life. However, An Lin was not planning on wasting that much time and effort.


    He wanted to kill the Heavenly Yin Yang God in one strike!


    If his black dao pattern were to be severed, he would be dead for sure.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God had thought that he could survive even if An Lin were to kill him several times, but he really was scared now. What kind of terrifying being had he provoked?


    If things continued like this, not only would he be unable to lure An Lin to the designated location, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to stall for time! He was going to get killed by a single strike from An Lin!


    ¡°Heavenly Yin Yang God¡­ You failed¡­¡±


    An infinitely vast voice reverberated throughout the earth.


    No one could identify the origin of the voice, but it echoed between heaven and earth like an eternal divine decree.


    An Lin had already cracked the dao pattern, but he had yet to completely sever it. He seemed to have sensed something, and his expression changed drastically as he swung his sword toward the ground.


    Boom!


    A massive abyss was torn into the earth.


    However, a streak of green light managed to evade An Lin¡¯s attack at an extremely fast speed. A finger then shot forth, and An Lin felt like countless mountains and oceans were crashing down upon his chest.


    He felt like his entire body was about to be torn apart, and in that instant, he was unable to even draw breath. Devastatingly vast power descended in a frenzy. That was the most essential power of a paramount Heavenly God!


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± He threw up a mouthful of blood, and his body flew back, crashing through several mountains before he was finally able to arrest his momentum.


    A youth with a greenish-yellow divine halo above his head and an amber-like body appeared upon the earth. He shook his head in a forlorn manner.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m saved¡­¡± The two halves of the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s body fused together again, but the black and white divine halo above his head was riddled with cracks, as if it were a pane of glass that could shatter at any moment.


    He then seemed to realize something, and he knelt down with a shameful expression. His entire body trembled as he said to the youth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Heavenly Earth God. I was unable to live up to the trust you placed in me¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is not the core location where I set my trap, but I can still unleash my slaughter formation here, albeit with a bit of difficulty,¡± the amber-like youth responded in an indifferent voice.


    An Lin emerged from a massive pile of rubble and spat out a mouthful of blood in a ferocious manner. An astonished look appeared on his face at the sight of the Heavenly Earth God. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Last time, I had to restrict my power to fight you due to some circumstances. But now, I am no longer bound by such inhibitions¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God clasped his hands behind his back. ¡°An Lin, this is where you die!¡±


    ¡°You think you have what it takes to kill me? I have many trump cards, you know.¡± An Lin smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am more than enough to kill you, no matter what trump cards you use¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s cold voice was filled with a sense of absolute pride. ¡°However¡­ in order to ensure your death, I am not the only one involved in this mission¡­¡±


    In the distance, dark clouds suddenly began to gather as divine thunder rumbled.


    A terrifying storm swirled for over one thousand five hundred kilometers.


    An immensely powerful voice that was filled with majesty sounded.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ An Lin, you have been ambushed. Today will be the day you die!¡±


    A humanoid being with a body materialized from blue liquid and a blue divine halo above his head appeared. He rushed toward the scene with a tsunami wave beneath his feet, and a massive waterfall formation surrounded an area with a radius of thousands of kilometers. The unfathomable power of laws sealed space, eliminating any potential course for retreat available to An Lin.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­¡±


    An Lin grimaced slightly, and even though he was trying to maintain a calm facade, he was struggling to hide the shock and unease in his heart. ¡°You deployed two paramount Heavenly Gods to kill me? What an honor¡­¡±


    ¡°I am the only one who will be attacking. The Heavenly Sea God will be solely responsible for maintaining this formation, so as to keep you from getting away.¡± The Heavenly Earth God had his pride, and he was not going to join forces with another paramount Heavenly God just to bully a Return to Void Stage mighty figure. He felt like he was more than enough to destroy An Lin.


    In his heart, An Lin¡¯s power was comparable to that of a weaker God of Creation, so there was no need to treat him all that seriously.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to savor your downfall. It¡¯s about time you pay for your crime of destroying the one billion Heavenly Human Eggs¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God announced in a cold haughty voice.


    An Lin took a deep breath and turned without any hesitation before fleeing into the distance. He was traveling slightly faster than even when he was chasing down the Heavenly Yin Yang God.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Shadow Tiger!¡±


    His body transformed into an afterimage, and he moved faster than a bolt of lightning.


    Not only that, but everything around the three Heavenly Gods had descended into darkness, and they were suffering from complete sensory deprivation.


    ¡°You think you can get away? Don¡¯t make me laugh. You¡¯ve already been lured by the Heavenly Yin Yang God into my slaughter formation!¡± The Heavenly Earth God chuckled coldly as he laid a foot gently onto the ground. ¡°Come on out, Core of the Earth!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    The earth tremored violently.


    A greenish-yellow formation suddenly appeared, encompassing an area with a radius of over a thousand kilometers.


    At the same time, a purple rhomboid core emerged about four hundred kilometers away, rising from the earth at the center of a set of mountain ranges, before emanating peculiar energy fluctuations.


    All of a sudden, the gravitational force of the earth began to increase drastically.


    As An Lin was flying, he was affected by the increased gravity, and he almost fell from the sky. Additionally, the purple rhomboid core behind him was also unleashing an incomparable suction force, as if it were a powerful vortex that was trying to suck him in.


    ¡°Ten-thousandfold gravity!¡± the Heavenly Earth God said in an indifferent voice.


    Rumble¡­


    An omnipresent gravitational force of an even more terrifying caliber began to act on An Lin¡¯s body, making him unable to maintain his Shadow Tiger form. Thus, he fell heavily into the ground, creating a massive crater.


    ¡°I wanted to activate this earth slaughter formation after you arrived at a location near the Core of the Earth. That way, the gravitational force of the formation would combine with the core¡¯s suction force, thereby creating the most power¡­ However, this isn¡¯t bad either. I¡¯m able to use the earth slaughter formation alone to completely render you immobilized!¡± The Heavenly Earth God wore a faint smile as he looked at An Lin, who had struggled to his feet and was trying to continue to flee.


    He stepped a foot onto the ground again. ¡°Hundred-millionfold gravity!¡±

 Chapter 2057 - Extreme Gravity

    Boom!


    The earth had been strengthened through the use of a special formation, but it suddenly began to cave in at an alarming rate.


    An Lin stood at the very center of the gravitational force, and he felt like there were countless mountains crushing his body. Omnipresent pressure made his joints pop and crack even though he was in his Five Elemental Body form. He felt like every single cell in his body was being torn apart by the insane force being exerted upon him.


    He was struck by an extreme sense of dizziness and asphyxiation.


    An Lin¡¯s legs trembled as if they were going to give out at any moment.


    The gravity was far too fearsome, able to easily crush any living beings into mincemeat with ease. Even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures wouldn¡¯t be able to last more than a few seconds in such a setting.


    After all, this was gravity amplified by a hundred million times!


    ¡°Do you feel it? The power of earth?¡± The amber-like youth made his way over to An Lin with a calm smile on his face. ¡°To me, killing you is an extremely simple task.¡±


    He spread open his hand, and a bulge appeared in the earth, materializing into a gray stone sword.


    The stone sword appeared to be quite mundane and ordinary, but after being infused with the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s paramount heavenly power, it instantly became unfathomably powerful.


    ¡°To be able to subdue An Lin with just a slaughter formation; the Heavenly Earth God is so powerful!¡± An expression of shock appeared on the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s face as he surveyed the battle from afar. Back when he was being chased down by An Lin, he had experienced firsthand just how terrifyingly powerful An Lin was. Even so, he was still unable to handle the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s slaughter formation.


    An Lin looked on as the Heavenly Earth God strode toward him with a sword in hand, and he knew that he was most likely going to die if he didn¡¯t retaliate.


    ¡°Die.¡± The Heavenly Earth God suddenly flashed toward An Lin, swinging his stone sword toward An Lin¡¯s neck.


    An Lin immediately focused his gaze.


    Six Heavenly God dao jades suddenly appeared around the Heavenly Earth God.


    Dao jade of lightning, dao jade of wind, dao jade of poison, dao jade of fire, dao jade of metal, and dao jade of weather. All of those were imbued with the supreme power of laws.


    At the same time, an earthy-yellow divine halo appeared above An Lin¡¯s head.


    ¡°Reverse gravity, activate!¡±


    A purple barrier of light appeared around An Lin¡¯s body, and he shifted to the side in a wraith-like manner, thereby evading the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s attack. Simultaneously, a boundless golden light erupted from his fingertip, which he pressed into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s chest.


    ¡°How did you¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s pupils contracted.


    ¡°Finger of the Heavenly Dao!¡± An Lin let loose an explosive cry as the golden light from his fingertip became the only color between heaven and earth. Vast heaven crushing power poured forth directly into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s chest, reaching into the essence of his being.


    Boom!


    The golden finger pulverized the earth for several hundred kilometers up ahead.


    Countless mountains were annihilated into dust.


    As the golden light began to dim, one could see that tiny cracks had already appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s chest.


    An Lin was just about to unleash another attack when he suddenly caught sight of a fist hurtling toward him from up ahead, constantly expanding in his field of vision. In the blink of an eye, it had become taller than the tallest mountains and more vast than the entire earth. It struck him with a sense of complete powerlessness, as if all he could do was to look on in despair before being reduced to dust.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to use your paramount heavenly power to scare me!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s pupils suddenly turned pure golden in color as invisible ripples proliferated forth. A supreme being with the heavens beneath his feet and countless stars in his hands appeared before the Heavenly Earth God.


    Super Divine Might Technique!


    Not only did An Lin nullify the pressure the Heavenly Earth God was exerting upon him, he even managed to stun his opponent for a split second. An Lin instantly took advantage of the opportunity to retaliate as a boundless golden light erupted from his fist.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The power of the Five Elemental Body used in conjunction with Heaven Crushing Techniques produced absolutely devastating effects. His fist clashed with the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s, instantly shattering the space within a radius of over a hundred kilometers.


    An Lin¡¯s arm was unable to withstand the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s power, and it had become bright red, as if it were going to explode at any moment. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Earth God was also suffering. An Lin¡¯s attack was extremely powerful, and his body was forced back over and over again.


    It appeared that the two were fighting on par with one another.


    However, a sly grin suddenly appeared on An Lin¡¯s face. ¡°Blast him to death!¡±


    The six Heavenly God dao jades around the Heavenly Earth God had finished accumulating powers, and they exploded violently.


    All of a sudden, violent blades of wind and lightning, lethal poison mist, extremely high temperatures, and a storm of metal crashed down upon the Heavenly Earth God in a torrential downpour.


    Boom boom boom¡­!


    Heaven and earth were transformed into a lethal realm of destruction.


    That attack was the equivalent of six Heavenly Gods attacking the Heavenly Earth God in unison!


    ¡°Heavenly Earth God!¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this, and he cried out with concern. At the same time, he turned to the Heavenly Sea God. ¡°The Heavenly Earth God is in danger; why aren¡¯t you reinforcing him?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God replied with a faint smile, ¡°If Earth could be defeated so easily, then we should give up on this battle.¡±


    An Lin took advantage of the explosion to hurtle back in retreat before flying toward a certain basin.


    The Heavenly Earth God emerged from the explosion completely unscathed. He had somehow donned a suit of rainbow crystal armor, and it shimmered in a vibrant dreamy manner under the sun.


    ¡°Using heavenly mountain power to keep my gravity at bay. It¡¯s a good idea¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God chuckled as he appraised An Lin, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that I am paramount. The so-called heavenly mountain power is just a branch of my power¡­¡±


    ¡°Billionfold gravity!¡± The Heavenly Earth God stomped a foot into the earth.


    Boom!


    Overwhelming pressure that was ten times as potent as before descended.


    An Lin felt an even more unbearable force crashing down upon him. The purple barrier around his body that was constructed from heavenly mountain power began to tremor violently, as if it could shatter at any moment.


    Everything in the surrounding environment caved in along with the earth.


    The Heavenly Earth God was just about to unleash the final strike when he suddenly saw An Lin¡¯s location.


    Hmm? That place¡­


    He looked at the sinking basin, and his lips twitched involuntarily.


    Was that a coincidence? Why did An Lin choose to escape to that location of all places?


    How was he that lucky? He was standing directly above the hidden core of the earth slaughter formation. That was the point where all of the energy converged¡­


    Common logic would influence one to believe that the core of the earth slaughter formation was that purple rhomboid crystal, aptly named as the Core of the Earth. As such, they would be inclined to go and destroy it. However, doing so would plunge them into the most dangerous location in the entire formation. There, they would be simultaneously afflicted by both the earth slaughter formation as well as the Core of the Earth.


    No one would be able to figure out that the core of the formation was actually right below that mundane-looking basin¡­ The Heavenly Earth God felt like his formation was flawless and that even a God of Creation shouldn¡¯t have been able to see through it. As such, it must have been pure coincidence that An Lin had arrived there. He was quite lucky, but it was imperative to force him to leave that location with immediate effect!


    The Heavenly Earth God hesitated momentarily before deciding to save his final killing move for later. He was going to give An Lin a chance to retaliate while simultaneously luring him out of that basin. Otherwise, it would be quite troublesome if the core of the formation were to be damaged.


    Despite the terrifying gravitational force weighing down upon him, An Lin still managed to stand up, albeit with difficulty.


    ¡°Oh? Even billionfold gravity is unable to immobilize you? Not bad.¡± The Heavenly Earth God delivered an indifferent compliment. At the same time, he was cheering An Lin on in his heart.


    What are you still doing there? Hurry up and come to me! I¡¯m giving you a chance to retaliate!


    However, An Lin suddenly did something that came as a complete surprise to him.


    ¡°You think you can stop me with your gravity? Watch me destroy your formation!¡±


    He let loose a loud cry as his aura was elevated to an extremely formidable degree. At the same time, he raised his palm to face the sky, and a black particle appeared at its center. The particle was like the origin of dao, and it was also like the origin of destruction, able to annihilate all things in the world.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Dark Dao Particle!¡±

 Chapter 2058 - The Heavenly Earth God’s True Power

    The eighth Heaven Crushing Technique, Dark Dao Particle, was not only imbued with the purest heaven crushing power but also the supreme dao intent related to birth and destruction. It created destructive force by drawing upon the origin of dao, thereby resulting in a destructive output that was many times more superior to that of the other Heaven Crushing Techniques.


    As such, that technique was known as the most devastating of the Heaven Crushing Techniques!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress didn¡¯t dare to use it as it was extremely difficult to unleash and required vast amounts of energy expenditure. Furthermore, it was far too fearsome and could easily hurt innocent beings. If she weren¡¯t careful, she could unintentionally wipe out all of the living beings in an entire city or even a small country.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have such qualms as everyone within a radius of thousands of kilometers were enemies.


    The spot of darkness quickly expanded, destroying everything in its surroundings. It engulfed all things; regardless of whether it was matter, space, or dao, everything was swallowed by the darkness, which then continued to expand as if it were going to engulf the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The Heavenly Earth God finally began to panic, and he launched a fist toward An Lin, hoping to vanquish the Dark Dao Particle through brute force.


    An Lin was clearly trying to use that attack to destroy his slaughter formation. If he were to unleash the Dark Dao Particle anywhere else, the Heavenly Earth God wouldn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as it would come to no avail anyway.


    However, An Lin appeared to have been backed into a corner and was trying to destroy the spell formation by attacking the very location upon which he stood. Unfortunately, the basin he was standing upon also happened to be the hidden core of the earth slaughter formation, which was its weakest point¡­


    What the f*ck?!


    How lucky was An Lin?


    How could there be such a coincidence?!


    The Heavenly Earth God was shocked beyond belief. However, his fist continued to hurtle toward the Dark Dao Particle, bringing with it the purest power of the earth. The expanding black ball caved in like a clump of dough, but it was still inflating at an insane rate.


    Boom!


    It was as if a black sun had exploded upon the earth.


    Countless matter was blasted into the distance by the shockwaves, before being brought back by a terrifying suction force. In the end, everything fused into the darkness and was nowhere to be seen.


    A crisp cracking sound echoed from afar.


    A series of inky-black cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the purple rhomboid crystal.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes widened.


    Bam!


    The crystal shattered into purple light particles.


    The Core of the Earth was broken, heralding the collapse of the entire earth slaughter formation.


    The top-tier slaughter formation painstakingly prepared by the Heavenly Earth God was somehow destroyed by An Lin through dumb luck¡­


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God threw up a mouthful of golden liquid as he panted heavily.


    The destruction of the formation had inflicted powerful backlash upon him, injuring him in the process.


    ¡°Heavenly Earth God!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are you alright? Do you need help?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God shook his head as he glowered into the distance with a furious look on his face.


    A white-robed figure emerged from the massive crater in the ground, before making his way toward him, covering a distance of dozens of kilometers with each step.


    He was quite handsome and wore a pristine white robe, giving him the air of refined grace. He was An Lin.


    ¡°Heavenly Earth God, your slaughter formation isn¡¯t all that impressive. It can¡¯t even take a Dark Dao Particle attack from me.¡± An Lin wore a disdainful sneer on his face.


    The Heavenly Earth God almost threw up another mouthful of blood upon hearing that.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that An Lin had hit the jackpot and unleashed his attack right above the core of the formation, how could it have been broken so easily?


    However, the Heavenly Earth God was far too proud to explain those things to his opponent. He could only swallow his indignation and glower at the man standing before him.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to crush you in the most direct way possible!¡± the amber-like youth announced in a cold voice.


    ¡°What a coincidence; I was thinking the exact same thing,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    The six Heavenly God dao jades returned to him, and the divine halo above his head began to shimmer with light.


    Mountain Armor, Wind Armor, Lightning Armor, Metal Armor, Fire Armor, Weather Armor, and Poison Armor; seven suits of heavenly armor stacked on top of one another, creating a new suit of armor over his body.


    The Heavenly Earth God had his seven-colored rainbow armor, while he had his sevenfold heavenly armor. It was a competition to see who had the hardest armor!


    It had to be said that his suit of armor was very extravagant, and even the Heavenly Earth God couldn¡¯t help but steal a few extra glances at it. However, he soon composed himself after his initial surprise.


    Whoosh!


    An Lin rushed forward and launched a fist toward the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face.


    The Heavenly Earth God cocked his head to the side, easily evading An Lin¡¯s attack, while the space beside him shattered like glass.


    As he was evading, he also thrust a palm toward An Lin¡¯s chest.


    An Lin¡¯s punch was actually a decoy anyway, and it was intended to distract the Heavenly Earth God from the kick he was aiming into his side.


    ¡°Foot of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm struck his sevenfold heavenly armor.


    An Lin¡¯s foot also made contact with the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s rainbow armor.


    Boom!


    Earth-shattering explosions of energy erupted forth.


    An Lin¡¯s kick seemed to be capable of destroying an entire planet, sending boundless power pouring forth. The new five elemental power combined with his heaven crushing true intent resulted in an unstoppable combination, and even the rainbow armor was beginning to crack.


    However, at the same time, An Lin¡¯s sevenfold heavenly armor was also tremoring violently, as if it were being struck by some sort of extremely overwhelming power. Even the supreme power of laws was proving to be insufficient against the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s formidable palm strike.


    ¡°Let me show you what it means to be a paramount Heavenly God.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God stepped forward and began to exert even more force with his palm.


    In that instant, the mighty power of the entire vast earth flowed toward his hand.


    The earth stretched for as far as the eyes could see, and all of it was lending its power to a single palm. A paramount Heavenly God entailed absolute power!


    An Lin could feel that his sevenfold heavenly armor was quickly crumbling. Just a single palm was able to vanquish all seven heavenly powers, and it struck his chest with terrifying force, showing him what truly boundless power felt like.


    His chest caved in amid the sound of bones being broken.


    Boom!


    Crimson blood exploded along with his flesh.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened as a massive hole was instantly blasted into his chest. Before he even had a chance to retaliate, his body was sent flying for over a hundred kilometers by the residual power of the palm.


    The Heavenly Earth God stroked the cracks on his rainbow armor, and it began to recover at a rate that was discernible to the naked eye. At the same time, he stomped both feet into the ground and continued to chase after An Lin.


    An Lin knew that his armor was inferior to that of the Heavenly Earth God.


    From a defensive prowess perspective, his armor was actually comparable to the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s. The main difference lay in their respective offensive abilities! That¡¯s right, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm was even more powerful than the Foot of the Heavenly Dao, which was enhanced by An Lin¡¯s Five Elemental Body!


    An Lin didn¡¯t even get a chance to catch his breath before the Heavenly Earth God was upon him again.


    The Heavenly Earth God wasn¡¯t going to give his enemy any respite. He was going to crush his opponent to death!


    Boom boom boom!


    His fists fell like towering continents. If a normal Return to Void Stage mighty figure were facing those attacks, they would be detonated by the monstrous aura before the punches even landed.


    In the face of such a ferocious barrage of attacks, An Lin hurriedly blocked a dozen or so punches, but his four limbs had practically been disabled as a result. He had almost lost the ability to move, and the hole on his chest was rapidly repairing itself through the use of his five elemental power, but it was punctured again before it could fully recover.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s speed and power were both being enhanced by the boundless earth, and he was only growing more powerful as the battle wore on. An Lin¡¯s regenerative abilities were insane, but they still couldn¡¯t keep up with the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s rate of destruction. If things continued in that matter, he was going to be beaten to death!

 Chapter 2059 - Eternal Guardians of the Earth

    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s entire body was enveloped in a layer of greenish-yellow light. That was his heavenly power, and it could constantly replenish itself by drawing upon the energy of the earth.


    Boom boom boom!


    One clash after another took place.


    The heavens were cracking.


    The earth was quaking.


    Heaven and earth within a radius of several thousand kilometers had been transformed into a lethal realm of death that was An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s battlefield.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was once struck by the residual shockwaves from a punch unleashed by the Heavenly Earth God, and he almost died as a result. He was extremely alarmed by the display of devastating power he was witnessing, and he opened up even more distance.


    The Heavenly Sea God was also forced to expand his tsunami cage even further in order to avoid being struck by the shockwaves from their attacks.


    An Lin was finally able to experience how fearsome the Heavenly Earth God was when he fought at his full power. His power was so vast that there was no end to it in sight, and it struck one with a sense of despair. Every single cell within his body was trembling, and it felt as if battling the Heavenly Earth God entailed a battle with the entire boundless earth.


    Even though the Heavenly Earth God had been injured from the formation¡¯s backlash, he was still able to dominate An Lin with no issues whatsoever!


    He slammed a palm down toward An Lin, upon which the projection of a golden continent appeared in the air. It came crashing down mercilessly upon An Lin, trying to crush him by sandwiching him between itself and the actual continent.


    With almost no pause for respite, he pulled out a golden spear from the ground, which twisted and shimmered like a dragon. He aimed the tip of the spear directly at An Lin. ¡°Earth Vein Spear, go!¡±


    Tear!


    The spear tore through space, hurtling toward An Lin¡¯s head.


    That was a spear imbued with the power of the veins of the earth. It was a weapon created by refining and condensing the essential power of the earth, thereby giving it extreme penetrative power. Not only did it contain the boundless power of the earth, but one could even sense a pulsing rhythm within it, as if it possessed a life force of its own. That made the spear more sentient and significantly enhanced its power even further.


    A crushing sense of impending doom enveloped An Lin.


    He was being crushed between two continents, and he was unable to take any evasive measures in such a short time!


    Was he going to suffer a headshot?


    ¡°Divine sense An!¡± he suddenly yelled.


    A blue spiritual body immediately flew out from within his body. A massive black brick then appeared in the former¡¯s hands, positioned directly in front of the Earth Vein Spear.


    Whoosh!


    An extremely sharp screeching sound erupted as the spear clashed with the brick.


    Bursts of golden light burst forth from the explosion of earth power, arcing through the air like bolts of lightning, but they were unable to break the mundane and understated black brick.


    Divine sense An possessed power comparable to that of a God of Creation, and he supported the indestructible brick with all his might. After an intense struggle, he was finally able to nullify the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s attack.


    An Lin also took advantage of the opportunity to destroy the golden continent attack before rising into the air. The slight lull in the battle also gave him the chance to quickly regenerate his injuries using his Five Elemental Body.


    Within a short few seconds, the hole on his chest and his mangled limbs were all fully recovered.


    The regenerative ability of the Five Elemental Body simply defied the natural order and gave him insane stamina in battle. That was also the main factor that instilled him with the confidence to face the Heavenly Earth God in battle. With the enhancement of the Five Elemental Body, he was once able to fight Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo for three days and three nights, thereby allowing him to outlast his opponent in the end.


    ¡°A God of Creation Stage spirit body¡­ You can separate your physical and spiritual bodies to engage in battle as two entities¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression darkened even further as he made a divine seal with his hands. ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique¡­ Eternal Guardians of the Earth!¡±


    All of a sudden, the earth began to quake violently.


    Five monsters constructed from rocks and stones began to emerge from the ground. There was a Metallic Heavenly Wolf, a Ghost Vine Tree Monster, a Lava Giant, a Heavy Rock Crocodile, and a Liquid Octopus. All of the monsters had divine halos above their heads, within which were imbued with the purest power of the earth. Furthermore, the auras emanating from their bodies were countless times more fearsome than that of Dao Integration Stage mythological beasts.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Metallic Heavenly Wolf swung its six claws lightly through the air, and six silver heavenly blades hurtled forth, tearing through the earth. Six abyssal fissures were left in their wake, extending into infinity and beyond.


    An Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched at the sight of the Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s casual attack. That Heavenly Wolf seemed to have transcended beyond the Dao Integration Stage¡­


    Furthermore, there were five such opponents?


    ¡°I¡¯m more than happy to engage in a battle of numbers. You can summon a spirit body? Well then, I¡¯ll just have to summon five guardians in response!¡± The Heavenly Earth God grinned as he waved a hand through the air. ¡°Go! Bring back An Lin¡¯s head for me!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The monsters tore through space as they pounced toward An Lin and divine sense An Lin.


    Countless black ghost vines shot forth toward divine sense An Lin, moving as fast as bolts of lightning. There were black spikes on their surface, along with countless malicious ghostly faces that were screeching at the top of their lungs.


    ¡°White Tiger Soul Blades!¡± Spiritual An Lin reacted extremely quickly as he waved his hands through the air, summoning a series of golden blade projections that were imbued with essential soul power. Each and every one of those projections contained the essential power of the White Tiger¡¯s divine intent, thereby resulting in God of Creation Stage attacks that could sever all laws.


    However, attacks of that caliber only produced sharp screeching sounds as they struck the black ghost vines, but the attacks were unable to slice through them. There seemed to be heavenly earth power erupting from within the vines, thereby keeping the golden blades at bay.


    In the end, only about half of the vines were severed while the other half continued to sweep toward An Lin, despite the fact that they were all mangled and tattered.


    ¡°So they really do possess God of Creation Stage power!¡± Divine sense An Lin¡¯s expression darkened as he continued to unleash White Tiger Soul Blades in order to sever the oncoming vines.


    At that moment, the Lava Giant roared as it rushed over from the side. It had scorching flames burning all over its entire body, and each and every one of its punches was as fearsome as blazing shooting stars.


    The silvery-white Metallic Heavenly Wolf tore through space and pounced toward An Lin¡¯s physical body.


    An Lin clenched a fist and also rushed toward the Metallic Heavenly Wolf. At the same time, energy began to accumulate in his right arm in a frenzy, making his arm bulge and turn crimson in color.


    ¡°Howl!¡± The Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s claws were like the sharpest heavenly blades, and they lashed out viciously toward An Lin¡¯s chest.


    In order to maximize the power of his punch, An Lin chose not to take any evasive measures as he also launched his fist at the Metallic Heavenly Wolf!


    The silvery-white heavenly blades struck his chest, tearing six bloody gashes into his Five Elemental Body.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s fist crashed heavily into the Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s head.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao¡­ Six Times Fire Sage Fist!¡±


    Extreme heaven crushing power erupted from his fist, colliding with the Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s head with ferocious might. The wolf¡¯s seemingly indestructible head caved in as a result, and five elemental power was injected into its head¡­


    Bam!


    The Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s head exploded.


    It had been insta-killed by a single punch!


    There were many enemies present, so An Lin had to take the initiative and eliminate as many of them as possible!


    There was nothing wrong with An Lin¡¯s strategy.


    However, when the Metallic Heavenly Wolf plummeted to the ground, the earth suddenly flowed toward its head, upon which the boundless power of the earth was injected into its body. Thus, it managed to grow a new head from the injection of power.


    ¡°Howl!¡± The resurrected Metallic Heavenly Wolf raised its head and taunted An Lin with a disdainful roar.


    ¡°Th¡­ that thing can resurrect itself?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s flesh crawled upon seeing that. He hadn¡¯t held back in the slightest just then, but the enemy that he had just insta-killed sprang to its feet again as if nothing had happened!


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand what the term ¡®Eternal Guardians of the Earth¡¯ entails¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God stood on the ground with a calm smile on his face. ¡°As long as the earth doesn¡¯t die, they will exist for all of eternity. In other words, they are undying creatures.


    ¡°You should just give up, An Lin.


    ¡°These five God of Creation Stage creatures will be more than enough to bring you down!¡±

 Chapter 2060 - Sky Sealing Technique

    Being surrounded by five undying Gods of Creation¡­


    That was indeed quite a terrifying notion.


    However, An Lin remained calm and collected.


    These monsters were indeed very powerful, but they were only comparable to the weakest Gods of Creation. They were significantly weaker than even Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo.


    Furthermore, no one was truly invincible. If such a being existed, then it was simply because no one had figured out their weakness yet.


    An Lin quickly analyzed the situation in his mind. After killing that Metallic Heavenly Wolf, a burst of vast mighty power had surged from the earth, thereby reconstructing and resurrecting the wolf.


    Seeing as that was the case, then it could be determined that the undying quality of the monsters could be attributed to the earth.


    As such, would he be able to completely slay them if he were to cut off their connection with the earth?


    The earth was a part of the world, so the aforementioned task seemed to be an impossible one. However, that was not the case for An Lin as he had a spell technique that was perfect for the situation.


    A silver streak of light hurtled forth.


    The Metallic Heavenly Wolf was rushing toward An Lin again with no regard for its own life. The Heavy Rock Crocodile and Liquid Octopus also pounced toward An Lin from different directions, creating a devastating three-pronged assault.


    An Lin¡¯s right arm began to bulge again as crimson energy accumulated within it in a frenzy, to the extent that it became almost unbearable even for his Five Elemental Body.


    The Metallic Heavenly Wolf sneered with scorn and disdain. It possessed an undying body anyway, so no matter how many punches he threw, it would all be futile.


    The Heavy Rock Crocodile had a massive inky-black body over a hundred thousand feet in length, making it appear as if it were a moving set of mountain ranges. It was also crashing toward An Lin with a sinister smile on its face, clearly intending to completely disregard An Lin¡¯s attack.


    They were the Eternal Guardians of the Earth; there was no one in this world that was capable of killing them!


    At that moment, countless black divine patterns suddenly appeared above An Lin¡¯s head. A grey ring of light was quickly rotating on his left palm before instantly spreading to encompass a radius of over a hundred kilometers. The Metallic Heavenly Wolf, Heavy Rock Crocodile, Liquid Octopus, and even the Ghost Vine Tree Monster and Lava Giant that were in battle with divine sense An Lin, were enshrouded in that area.


    The Metallic Heavenly Wolf discovered that everything around it had been transformed into a colorless expanse of murky greyness. Even its own body had been reduced to a drab gray color, as if the entire world were made from that same color. More importantly, it was no longer able to sense the true heaven and earth, as if the entire space had been cut off and isolated.


    The only thing that was different was An Lin.


    He was the only entity between heaven and earth that had retained his color. His five elemental ring shone with vibrant divine light, his right arm bulged and strained with crimson energy, and his eyes were like bottomless black holes.


    ¡°How could this be?¡± The Heavy Rock Crocodile that was crashing toward An Lin was also dumbstruck. However, its mountainous body carried with it boundless kinetic energy, so there was no way that it could stop; it could only continue to crash toward that white-robed figure.


    An Lin sprang into action, and he traveled a distance of close to ten kilometers in the blink of an eye. He successfully evaded the Heavy Rock Crocodile¡¯s attack before arriving behind it and sending his fist crashing down upon it with a devastating force.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Six Times Fire Sage Arm!¡±


    Boom!


    Golden light exploded on the Heavy Rock Crocodile¡¯s back along with five elemental power. Its hard scales were shattered, and its body was torn apart.


    The Heavy Rock Crocodile howled in agony as its gargantuan body was split in half down the middle. Violent energy then surged forth to destroy its life force.


    The Metallic Heavenly Wolf was just about to attack An Lin from behind, but it stopped cold in its tracks. It discovered with shock and horror that the Heavy Rock Crocodile had died; the kind of death where its vitality had completely dissipated, giving it no chance for resurrection!


    ¡°How could this be? Why didn¡¯t the earth save its life?¡± An ominous feeling suddenly welled up in the Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s heart. There was definitely something off about the grey world around it.


    At that moment, An Lin had already turned to appraise the wolf with a sneer on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t fear death? Come over here.¡±


    A chill ran down the Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s spine, and it was nowhere near as arrogant as it had been. It retreated a few steps nervously as it appraised the grey space around it, attempting to find a way out.


    That grey space was a strange realm created by An Lin¡¯s Sky Sealing Technique.


    An Lin had enhanced the Sky Sealing Technique by infusing it into his heaven crushing power, thereby creating a more independent and stable space. The entire space was cut off from the rest of the world; there was no heaven and no earth. Amid the greyness, An Lin was the only one grounded in reality. He was the most powerful being and the overlord of the grey world!


    The Eternal Guardians of the Earth weren¡¯t actually undying creatures. It was just that when they were about to die, the earth would suddenly inject them with energy to facilitate instantaneously regeneration. In essence, the earth was their omnipresent first-aid kit.


    As such, he decided to use his Sky Sealing Technique to cut off the connection between the Eternal Guardians of the Earth and the earth itself. Without the protection of the earth, killing the guardians would result in true death. The earth could resurrect a monster that was on the brink of death, but it couldn¡¯t revive a creature that had actually died!


    ¡°Die!¡± An Lin rushed toward the Metallic Heavenly Wolf.


    ¡°Howl!¡± The Metallic Heavenly Wolf knew that retreat was not an option, and it also attacked An Lin with its claws. However, its calm and collected expression had completely given away to sheer panic.


    The eternal guardian was no longer eternal; what was its drawcard now?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Tentacles within which all types of energy surged suddenly swept toward An Lin.


    The Liquid Octopus that had kept a low profile the entire time was finally attacking. Its body was constructed from many types of liquids, and it was capable of unleashing a smorgasbord of dazzling attacks. However, all those attacks were merely like fireworks in An Lin¡¯s eyes and did not pose a threat to him at all.


    He unleashed his sevenfold heavenly armor, and the Liquid Octopus was unable to break his defenses in a short time. As such, it could only look on as An Lin threw himself at the Metallic Heavenly Wolf with unstoppable force.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Six Times Fire Sage Arm!¡±


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    The Metallic Heavenly Wolf¡¯s claws created streaks of silvery-white light, which crashed violently into An Lin¡¯s armor, creating an extremely sharp screeching sound, but was only able to inflict a few scratches.


    Its head was then smashed by An Lin¡¯s fist again.


    Its headless body fell to the ground, where it lay completely stationary.


    Divine sense An Lin also took advantage of an opening on his end and sliced the Ghost Vine Tree Monster into sawdust.


    ¡°Hehe, your turn now.¡± Physical An Lin turned to look at the Liquid Octopus behind him.


    The octopus¡¯ floating tentacles were all trembling uncontrollably.


    Killing an Eternal Guardian of the Earth with one punch? This man is way too terrifying! Just what kind of terrifying being is the Heavenly Earth God pitting us against?


    Tear!


    An Lin tore through the air as he threw himself at the Liquid Octopus.


    The octopus began to swing its countless tentacles at An Lin, each of which could easily crush mountains and part oceans. However, An Lin¡¯s body only tremored slightly upon being struck by them, and they couldn¡¯t inflict any substantial damage. That type of power had already transcended beyond its realm of imagination!


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Six Times Fire Sage Arm!¡±


    An Lin wore a sinister smile as he used the same technique again.


    Right at that moment, his Sky Sealing Technique was suddenly torn apart by an extremely fearsome power.


    A greenish-yellow figure shot forth while holding a ball of unidentifiable white substance in his hand. ¡°An Lin¡­ Enjoy the present I prepared for you!¡±

 Chapter 2061 - The Heavenly Earth God’s Trump Card

    The Heavenly Earth God suddenly tore through the Sky Sealing Technique and flew toward An Lin.


    He had never expected that the Eternal Guardians of the Earth would be able to kill An Lin; all he wanted was for them to buy him some time so that he could prepare that spell technique!


    An Lin¡¯s fist was about to fall upon the Liquid Octopus, but he immediately changed direction and swung it toward the Heavenly Earth God instead.


    The white substance revolved around the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s hand, and within the pure white, the light of stars could be visible. At the same time, it was transitioning rapidly between various states; at times, it was as hard as a rock, or as sharp as metal, or as soft as glue¡­


    An Lin looked at it and felt as if he was seeing a compound substance created from countless types of matter. It wasn¡¯t astoundingly powerful, but it was particularly mighty and vast, striking the onlooker with a sense of insignificance and inferiority.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Six Times Fire Sage Arm!¡±


    ¡°Independent Vital Substance!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God pressed his hand forward, and the white substance lay at the center of his palm.


    An Lin¡¯s fist crashed into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm with a resounding boom, and a power that could kill an Eternal Guardian of the Earth erupted forth, instantly shattering the already damaged Sky Sealing Space around them.


    However, to An Lin¡¯s astonishment, his fist was unable to punch through that white substance. It was as if that substance were on a different plane compared to the power he was unleashing.


    The white substance on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s palm suddenly turned into what felt like a soft sponge, completely absorbing the power of An Lin¡¯s fist. Even his five elemental power and heaven crushing power were nullified by the purest essential earth power. An Lin felt as if he had aimed his punch into a bottomless swamp.


    In the next instant, the white substance suddenly became as sharp as knives and began to shred An Lin¡¯s fist. It was able to tear through his Five Elemental Body as if it were cutting fruit, and his flesh and bones were being sliced apart. An Lin was struck by an indescribable sense of agony, and his expression changed drastically as he hurtled back in retreat.


    However, the Heavenly Earth God seemed to have already predicted his actions in advance, and he accelerated so that his speed of advance far outstripped that of An Lin¡¯s retreat. The peculiar white substance on his palm rushed forward and reduced An Lin¡¯s entire arm to nothingness in the blink of an eye!


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted with shock as he stared at that white substance with an extremely cautious expression. That thing was way too terrifying; his power was unable to strike it as its level was too high, but it was capable of attacking him through dimensional reduction!


    Could it be that this was a power of an even higher caliber than the essential power used by Gods of Creation?


    No, impossible!


    If the Heavenly Earth God really were that powerful, then the other Gods of Creation might as well give up!


    ¡°You seem confused?¡± The Heavenly Earth God looked on with a cruel smile as An Lin retreated frantically while missing one of his arms.


    ¡°The essence of the earth is a representation of all states of matter. The Tai Chu Continent is matter, all of the stars and planets are matter, all types of energy are also matter¡­ There are countless types of matter in this world, and the Independent Vital Substance is a new type of matter created by me!


    ¡°It is completely unique and can bring about countless possibilities according to my will. It can change its properties in accordance with its external stimulus, and it can completely nullify any attacks¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God appraised the white substance in his hand, and his eyes were filled with entrancement and appreciation. He was clearly very pleased with what he had created.


    An Lin¡¯s heart was filled with shock upon hearing that.


    He had created a new substance? Was the Heavenly Earth God that badass? To be able to create a new type of matter that had never appeared in the entire universe; surely even a true god would be unable to beat that?


    Unique in the entire universe¡­


    For some reason, he thought of the power of the Holy Berth.


    Due to the fact that it was eternal and unique, the power of the Holy Berth was a very special and transcendent one. Even so, it would still be unable to completely render him powerless.


    Could it be because his power had been targeted? An Lin thought back and discovered that his power hadn¡¯t been engulfed; instead, it had been nullified or conquered by a peculiar power, thereby resulting in a crushing defeat¡­ So it had instantly transformed into some sort of extreme matter that could vanquish his power?


    From a certain point of view, it really was invincible.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Earth God began to attack him again.


    Thump!


    The Independent Vital Substance suddenly shrank.


    Immediately afterward, An Lin felt an extremely formidable suction power that was causing him to slow down significantly as he tried to flee. That suction power was even more potent than the billionfold gravity unleashed by the earth slaughter formation!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Extremely agile white ropes erupted from the Independent Vital Substance before hurtling toward An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered once again. What a troublesome substance to deal with!


    However, he was not going to await his demise like a sitting duck; he had already formulated a plan.


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned into a clear golden color, and at the same time, a peculiar ripple began to proliferate throughout heaven and earth.


    In that instant, everything within a radius of a kilometer became completely stationary. Regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Earth God, the oncoming Independent Vital Substance, or everything between heaven and earth, all of it became a three-dimensional still image.


    Time Stop!


    An Lin wielded his Evil-Slaying Sword and stabbed it viciously into the Independent Vital Substance!


    The effects of Time Stop could only last a second; An Lin wasn¡¯t confident that he could kill the Heavenly Earth God in a second, but he could certainly destroy the trump card he had painstakingly prepared during that time!


    The Heavenly Earth God had unleashed the Eternal Guardians of the Earth to buy him time, thereby indicating that the Independent Vital Substance was clearly not something he could produce in the blink of an eye. As such, An Lin¡¯s top priority was to destroy the Independent Vital Substance.


    ¡°Annihilate!¡± An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword came crashing down.


    The Independent Vital Substance could instantly change its properties in response to external stimuli, thereby nullifying any offensive powers. However, due to the effects of Time Stop, the substance was unable to change itself, nor formulate a defense against attacks. It was close to invincible, but the Time Stop technique exploited its only weakness!


    ¡°Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡± An Lin didn¡¯t hold back at all in that attack. He had unleashed the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s most powerful attack, and he was not going to afford the Independent Vital Substance any chance to survive.


    A black light flashed past, and the Independent Vital Substance was destroyed at a rate perceptible to the naked eye.


    In the end, the Independent Vital Substance really was completely annihilated!


    Time only stood still for a very short period.


    One second later, the Time Stop was deactivated, and the Heavenly Earth God regained the ability to move. He chuckled coldly as he pushed the Independent Vital Substance toward An Lin. ¡°Die!¡±


    Slap!


    His hand slammed into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    Silence ensued.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    Where¡¯s my Independent Vital Substance?!


    At that moment, An Lin was already pointing a finger at the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s head with a smile on his face.


    Finger of the Heavenly Dao!

 Chapter 2062 - An Extremely Close Battle

    A golden pillar of heaven crushing light punctured the sky.


    The Heavenly Earth God hurtled back in retreat with a few small cracks on his forehead.


    He immediately grasped what had happened, and he turned to An Lin with astonishment on his face. ¡°The power of time¡­ You managed to take advantage of its only flaw¡­¡±


    In the distance, the spectating Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Yin Yang God were also stunned.


    Not only had the Eternal Guardians of the Earth been killed, but even the Independent Vital Substance had also been destroyed! Furthermore, he had been wounded by An Lin again!


    Never would the Heavenly Yin Yang God have thought that the invincible Heavenly Earth God would struggle so much against An Lin.


    Even the Heavenly Sea God was extremely surprised. From his simulation, he had determined that An Lin¡¯s combat prowess was insufficient to ward off the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s trump card. But who would have thought that he would destroy it so quickly? Things were beginning to get interesting¡­


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression had become extremely dark.


    He had planned to force An Lin into a dire situation with his Independent Vital Substance, but he did not expect An Lin to be able to combat it. What could he do now?


    ¡°Liquid Octopus, hold off An Lin for me!¡± the Heavenly Earth God instructed in a calm voice.


    The Liquid Octopus immediately pounced toward An Lin upon hearing that. Its tentacles unfurled and crashed through the air toward him with devastating force. As long as An Lin didn¡¯t use his Sky Sealing Technique, it possessed an undying body. No matter how powerful An Lin was, it wasn¡¯t fearful in the slightest!


    ¡°Trying to buy time with these guardians again?¡± An Lin smiled as he spread open a hand, upon which a gray ring of light appeared on his palm.


    The ring of light expanded again, right before the Liquid Octopus¡¯ horrified gaze. Heaven and earth were transformed into a drab gray color, and all connections to the surrounding world had been cut off.


    Sky Sealing Technique!


    ¡°You¡­ you can use it again?!¡± The Liquid Octopus was astonished.


    ¡°Who told you I could only use it once?¡± An Lin chuckled.


    Seeing as the Heavenly Earth God was trying to use the guardians to buy time, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have the spare capacity to destroy his Sky Sealing Technique again. As such, he was going to use the technique to destroy all of his underlings!


    The Liquid Octopus was in complete despair. It had been quite happy to attack An Lin at the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s behest. However, after the Sky Sealing Technique was unleashed again, the nature of its task had completely changed. It wasn¡¯t buying time anymore; it was sacrificing itself!


    Thump thump thump!


    The Liquid Octopus frantically attacked An Lin with its tentacles, but he was able to charge straight through the assault, relying on his sevenfold heavenly armor to ward off all attacks. He clenched his fist before unleashing a devastating punch.


    Fist of the Heavenly Dao, Six Times Fire Sage Arm!


    A familiar scene ensued.


    The Liquid Octopus was struck by the despair that the Metallic Heavenly Wolf and the Heavy Rock Crocodile had felt. An Lin¡¯s fist descended with unstoppable force, pulverizing the feelers it was using to defend itself before crashing heavily into its head. Terrifying energy exploded, causing its head to cave in before exploding!


    Tentacles intermingled with chunks of flesh fell to the ground. The mighty Liquid Octopus didn¡¯t even get a chance to display its power before it fell.


    Physical An Lin did not rest after that; he immediately rushed over to help divine sense An Lin fight the Lava Giant.


    The Lava Giant¡¯s defenses were extremely powerful, and divine sense An Lin was unable to insta-kill it. Physical An Lin arrived and unleashed his Fist of the Heavenly Dao Six Times Fire Sage Fist as usual, breaking through the giant¡¯s defenses and insta-killing it with one punch¡­


    There wasn¡¯t much creativity to his techniques, but they certainly worked.


    Both the Heavenly Yin Yang God and the Heavenly Sea God were a little stunned as they looked on from afar.


    An Lin had shown them the power of the invincible War God of the human race. Even the Eternal Guardians of the Earth that had been summoned by the Heavenly Earth God were dismantled with ease. It was almost as if An Lin were fighting a bunch of defenseless animals.


    Tear!


    The Sky Sealing Technique was withdrawn by An Lin.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s lips twitched as he witnessed An Lin¡¯s triumphant return.


    The time that the Liquid Octopus and Lava Giant had bought for him was significantly less than expected¡­


    How were they unable to even take a single punch from An Lin?!


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still trying to use the Independent Vital Substance?!¡± An Lin could see that there was a ball of white matter materializing between the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s cupped hands. He was very familiar with that substance; it was the Independent Vital Substance.


    He didn¡¯t think that the Heavenly Earth God was going to reuse an attack that he had already vanquished. Was he simply stubborn? Was he trying to prove a point?


    No; the reality was that the Independent Vital Substance really was very badass!


    An Lin was well aware of that. Most importantly, his Time Stop couldn¡¯t be used consecutively within a short time. If the Heavenly Earth God managed to produce more Independent Vital Substance, then he would be plunged into an extremely dire situation.


    The Heavenly Earth God must have also identified that through his divination, thereby prompting him to create more Independent Vital Substance!


    An Lin immediately lashed out with his Evil-Slaying Sword without any hesitation. A streak of black light instantly flashed through the air toward the white substance in the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s hand.


    Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!


    Bam!


    The power of annihilation struck the white substance, and invisible ripples blossomed like a lotus flower. However, the white substance instantly formed countless interconnected bodies, binding around one another to create a protective barrier. As the destructive power exploded, it tremored violently and even began to crack, but it was still able to withstand the attack in the end.


    It blocked that?


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. That was the first time his Annihilation technique had been blocked.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still too late.¡± A smile appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face as he made his way toward An Lin, carrying the white substance in his hand. ¡°Why don¡¯t you keep using your Time Stop? It¡¯s the only way to target the Independent Vital Substance¡¯s flaw, after all. What? You can¡¯t use it?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God used the earth to instantaneously appear beside An Lin. At the same time, the Independent Vital Substance in his hand erupted.


    ¡°Seeing as that¡¯s the case¡­ then please die!¡±


    Divine sense An Lin appeared behind the Heavenly Earth God, and the golden soul blade in his hand whistled through the air toward the latter¡¯s neck. However, before the blade had fallen, his chest was punctured by a spear constructed from that white substance.


    At the same time, countless white swords rushed toward physical An Lin.


    Wind Sword!


    An Lin lashed out with his Evil-Slaying Sword at an extremely fast speed toward the oncoming white swords. However, just as the blade of his sword was about to make contact with the white swords, they suddenly became as soft as spirit snakes and wrapped themselves around his sword before crawling toward his body!


    As the power in An Lin¡¯s sword receded, the spirit snakes suddenly turned back into sharp swords to attack him.


    An Lin still had his sevenfold heavenly armor to defend him; however, the Independent Vital Substance was able to identify the properties of his armor before transforming in accordance with those findings, thereby allowing the swords to tear through An Lin¡¯s defenses!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    A series of holes appeared in his suit of armor.


    A dozen or so white swords pierced through the armor with unstoppable force before stabbing viciously into his body. Blood instantly splattered everywhere, staining his white robe red.

 Chapter 2063 - The Might of the Darkness Divine Dao

    No matter what attack one used, it was able to formulate the best defense.


    No matter what type of energy one unleashed, it could use the bane of that energy in accordance.


    It was unavoidable and unstoppable.


    Those were the truly fearsome aspects of the Independent Vital Substance.


    An Lin had been instantly stabbed by a dozen or so swords constructed from the Independent Vital Substance.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded upon seeing that. Even though there had been a few twists, things were finally progressing according to the plan. Next, the Heavenly Earth God would force An Lin into a dire situation with his trump card. Then, An Lin would be beaten to the brink of death, forcing him to become the true Heavenly Darkness God¡­


    Only after becoming the Heavenly Darkness God would An Lin stand a chance against the Heavenly Earth God. The Heavenly Sea God would then be able to find an opportunity to complete his plan.


    An Lin turned toward the Heavenly Sea God with a distressed expression, trying to seek help from him. However, the Heavenly Sea God pretended not to see that, and only surreptitiously gave him an encouraging look.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake!


    An Lin swore loudly in his heart.


    He felt like the Heavenly Sea God had screwed him over!


    He hadn¡¯t lied about the location and fatal flaw of the earth slaughter formation. He had also told the truth when he said that the Heavenly Earth God would suffer a backlash following the destruction of the formation. But¡­ he also said that the Heavenly Earth God would be severely debilitated by that backlash, thereby making them comparable in power!


    An Lin looked at the Independent Vital Substance swords protruding from his body, and ten thousand mythological beasts stampeded across his heart. You f*cking call this comparable in power?


    He was aware that the Heavenly Sea God knew of his seven heavenly powers, his Five Elemental Body, divine sense An Lin, and his Dark Immortal Transformation. However, he would be essentially disabled as soon as he used his Dark Immortal Transformation, so this was the extent of his combat prowess. So just what was the Heavenly Sea God intending when he urged him to fight the Heavenly Earth God and when he told him that they would be comparable in power?


    Was he trying to screw him over?!


    An Lin knew that the Heavenly Sea God wouldn¡¯t benefit from his death. As such, his intentions were quite clear.


    The Heavenly Sea God was definitely aware that he had a life-sacrificial technique; he wanted An Lin to sacrifice his lifespan in order to fight the Heavenly Earth God! Perhaps only then would they truly be comparable in power!


    At that point in time, the Independent Vital Substance had already seeped into An Lin¡¯s body. There, it was changing its properties in order to annihilate him in the most efficient way possible! Due to the special energy released by the substance, An Lin¡¯s body was becoming stiff and sluggish, and he didn¡¯t even have the chance to run away anymore.


    Did he really have to sacrifice his lifespan again?


    No way!


    I already promised Xiaolan that I wouldn¡¯t do that again!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually became inky-black.


    He had to use the trump card that he had never unleashed on the Tai Chu Continent before¡­


    ¡°Independent Vital Substance, destroy!¡± the Heavenly Earth God said in an indifferent voice. The white substance on his palm surged forth in a frenzy, and a dazzling white light erupted as it prepared to deliver a lethal strike to An Lin.


    The Heavenly Earth God held a crushing advantage, but his expression was extremely grave and cautious. He knew that An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God, and he also knew that the upcoming battle would be the true battle; one that could threaten his life!


    He didn¡¯t want to fight An Lin at his full power in the past as he didn¡¯t want to force him into using his power of darkness. It would not be a good idea to create such a powerful enemy too early. However, he didn¡¯t have any alternative aside from joining forces with Sea to kill An Lin!


    That was both a simple matter and simultaneously a difficult task.


    After all, no matter how weak An Lin was, he was still the manifestation of a paramount Heavenly God!


    It was better to be safe than sorry.


    Come one, An Lin, become Darkness¡­


    The Heavenly Earth God wore an expectant expression.


    Thump¡­


    The sound of a heartbeat suddenly erupted.


    It wasn¡¯t very loud, but all of the living beings could hear it quite clearly.


    A black ball suddenly appeared over An Lin¡¯s heart. That was a blackness that was pure to the extreme; it was a darkness that made the onlooker feel as if their soul were going to be sucked in just from a single glance.


    The Independent Vital Substance wreaking havoc within An Lin¡¯s body seemed to have encountered some resistance, and it became more dazzling than ever. It appeared to be growing more powerful, but the hissing screech emanating from it revealed the nature of its situation.


    The substance could change its properties in order to flawlessly dominate any power it encountered. However¡­ the darkness it was facing¡­ was impossible to dominate!


    That was the power of a paramount Heavenly God!


    Hiss hiss hiss¡­


    The swords protruding from An Lin¡¯s body began to dim, and darkness suddenly erupted from the wounds, quickly engulfing the swords. All of the swords disappeared into the darkness in the blink of an eye and were nowhere to be seen.


    Upon seeing that, the Heavenly Earth God immediately hurtled back in retreat before appraising An Lin with a grave expression. ¡°The power of darkness? What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re clearly not on the brink of death, so how are you able to use that power?!¡±


    The Independent Vital Substance hadn¡¯t unleashed its full power yet, and the Heavenly Earth God knew that An Lin was not on the brink of death.


    An Lin held his Evil-Slaying Sword and stood on the spot. The wounds on his body quickly recovered at a rate perceptible to the naked eye, and he was only standing there, but he gave one a sense of extreme peril.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was situated very far away from An Lin, but he was struck by a sense of asphyxiation at the mere sight of him. How was that possible? He was a Heavenly God!


    However, his instincts wouldn¡¯t lie, and his body was already trembling uncontrollably. If he continued to stay there, he felt like he would be engulfed and destroyed!


    ¡°What just happened? H-he still has more up his sleeve?¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God was astonished.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s mouth also gaped open in shock. What was happening?


    He didn¡¯t look like he was close to death, so¡­ how could he be capable of using heavenly darkness power?


    The five elemental ring behind An Lin had already disappeared along with his Heavenly God dao jade and divine halo. All of that had merged into the darkness in his heart.


    In the face of darkness, nothing else was required. All they had to do was to be engulfed by the darkness as fuel.


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s aura soared explosively once again.


    He strode toward the Heavenly Earth God, and the earth he walked was transformed into darkness and nothingness.


    Earth represented matter, and he was annihilating all matter in his wake.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression was no longer indifferent upon seeing that, but he wasn¡¯t flustered either. He said in a calm voice, ¡°So you can use a portion of the power of darkness¡­ I¡¯m quite surprised.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a flawed entity while I am perfect and whole. We are both paramount Heavenly Gods; how are you going to defeat¡ª¡±


    Whoosh!


    Before he had a chance to finish his sentence, a black sword gash had already appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s chest.


    Before he knew it, An Lin had arrived in front of him before unleashing a sword strike that easily tore his body apart!


    Darkness fell!

 Chapter 2064 - Crisis at the West Sea

    At Yue Tong City.


    The fierce battle was still raging.


    The Heaven Vanquishing Formation¡¯s Reincarnation finally granted the Heaven Crushing United Army the power to combat the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. The fifty million undead troops became the key to turning the tables.


    Many of the top-rate powerful beings in the Heavenly Human Tribe tried to destroy the Heaven Vanquishing Formation, all to no avail.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army mighty figures and super mighty figures managed to fend off one wave of attacks after another.


    Even though the battle was extremely intense, all of the powerful beings present were still distracted by something in the distance.


    ¡°Look at the west; why did the sky go dark there?¡±


    ¡°Not just the sky¡­ even the earth! I can¡¯t see anything in that direction.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark¡­¡±


    ¡°What is that? It¡¯s so terrifying; just looking at it gives me goosebumps¡­¡±


    All of the mighty figures could suddenly see a ball of extremely pure darkness that had appeared in the west.


    The darkness was like an abyss, or like mist, but upon closer inspection, it also looked like a black hole that could suck in all things.


    Even though no one knew what it was, they were all filled with awe and veneration toward it.


    ¡°That seems to be the direction that Sect Leader An Lin went in in pursuit of the Heavenly Yin Yang God.¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Is Sect Leader An Lin going to be alright?¡±


    ¡°Such terrifying energy fluctuations cannot be coming from a normal Heavenly God; this darkness¡­ Could it be that the legendary Heavenly Darkness God has appeared?! Has An Lin been ambushed by the mysterious Heavenly Darkness God?!¡±


    ¡°Please be safe, God An!¡±


    Many powerful beings were already praying internally.


    Xu Xiaolan was in the process of hunting down the three Heavenly Gods, and she also couldn¡¯t help but turn to appraise the darkness in the distance with concern in her eyes.


    In the western part of the Tai Chu Continent.


    At the Immortal Land Above Water.


    Massive waves surged forth in a frenzy, obscuring the entire heavens.


    Many powerful beings on the Immortal Land Above Water had already joined forces to activate the Heavenly Sea Formation. The projection of a godlike being with the upper body of a human and the lower body of a fish appeared in the air. The golden trident it was wielding came crashing down and split the massive wave down the middle.


    Behind the wave, countless white figures emerged.


    It was an army of seventy million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings!


    The West Sea Alliance only had over thirty million troops, and all of them drew a sharp breath upon seeing so many enemies. Did they all have to fight one-on-two battles?


    ¡°We meet again, Alliance Leader Lan.¡± A mirror-like Heavenly God chuckled coldly.


    ¡°All of you have been surrounded by us and have nowhere to go!¡± A translucent liquid Heavenly God crossed its arms in an intimidating manner.


    Lan Xiaoni wore a suit of sky blue armor and stood at the forefront of the army. She looked at the Heavenly Gods before her and burst into laughter. ¡°Heavenly Mirror God? Heavenly Liquid God? Those words sure bring back memories! You¡¯re always talking about surrounding me, but when have you ever succeeded? How do you guys plan on running away this time?¡±


    Both Heavenly Gods shuddered upon hearing that, as if her words had struck a sore spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get cocky, Lan Xiaoni! An Lin definitely won¡¯t be able to save you this time! Your death is sealed!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God screeched in rage and indignation.


    Lan Xiaoni chuckled nonchalantly. ¡°You seem to have said that to me before as well.¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s face convulsed with fury.


    ¡°Why waste our words with her? Just kill her to shut her up!¡± Heavenly God Ming said in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Exactly. The four of us have caught her once, so we can catch her again!¡± The blue-haired Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ve already received instructions to capture her alive, so we can just beat her to the brink of death, then take her captive!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni harrumphed coldly. ¡°Come and catch me if you can!¡±


    She flicked her tail through the air and quickly flew away from the Immortal Land Above Water. All four Heavenly Gods wore cruel smiles as they gave chase.


    ¡°My daughter¡­¡± Lan Xingyang looked on at her departing figure, and his heart throbbed with pain.


    There were countless powerful beings in the West Sea Alliance, but Lan Xiaoni was the only one who could combat Heavenly Gods. As her father, he was unable to offer any assistance and could only watch as she entered one perilous battle after another¡­


    The other powerful beings in the West Sea Alliance were also filled with shame and concern as they looked on powerlessly. Lan Xiaoni was the pillar of their alliance, but they could only watch her risk her life over and over again. On those occasions, all of them felt extremely useless.


    ¡°Wait for me, Alliance Leader Lan.¡± All of a sudden, a man exuding a formidable aura rose into the air atop a red cloud and followed along behind Lan Xiaoni.


    That scene broke the brief silence that had settled over the West Sea Alliance.


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s Demon Lord Ling Gu!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s following Alliance Leader Lan?¡±


    Cries of surprises erupted throughout the Immortal Land Above Water.


    ¡°This¡­ Is the Egg-Eating Demon Lord up to the task?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s a powerful being from the Heaven Crushing Sect, and he¡¯s already at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage!¡±


    ¡°I hope he can be of assistance to Alliance Leader Lan¡­¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s actions eased the guilt in everyone¡¯s hearts slightly.


    At the very least, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s departing figure didn¡¯t look so lonesome anymore; she had someone to fight by her side.


    Lan Xiaoni turned to the True Demon Tribe powerful being, who was practically radiating battle intent, and a hint of surprise appeared on her face. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Heavenly disciple An Lin bestowed upon me a massive opportunity, so I must repay the favor by fighting for him. Besides, this is a great opportunity for me to fight a Heavenly God and test my strength.¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was very eager for the upcoming battle.


    In contrast, Lan Xiaoni was a little stunned.


    A smile finally appeared on her flawlessly intricate features. ¡°Big Boss An Lin was right about you. Many thanks, Demon Lord Ling Gu.¡±


    ¡°No problem; it¡¯s only to be expected of me.¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu waved his hands. After eating a billion Heavenly Human eggs, he was on the brink of reaching the God of Creation Stage. He had arrived at the very limit of the Dao Integration Stage, so perhaps the catalyst required for a breakthrough would present itself in a battle with a Heavenly God!


    The other four Heavenly Gods did not try to stop Demon Lord Ling Gu from following them. Instead, they were all elated.


    ¡°It¡¯s Demon Lord Ling Gu.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the b*stard that ate our eggs? What¡¯s he doing here? Does he want to die?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ What a cocky idiot! We don¡¯t have to go looking for him now; he¡¯s delivering himself to our doorstep!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to capture him alive. Just kill him to avenge our eggs.¡±


    The four Heavenly Gods conversed with one another with excitement on their faces.


    Soon, they arrived at an empty patch of sea.


    The Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly Liquid God, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya, and Heavenly God Ming He pounced in unison toward Lan Xiaoni and Demon Lord Ling Gu. A divine light erupted forth, encompassing the entire heavens!


    The most epic battle in the history of the West Sea Alliance had begun!

 Chapter 2065 - The Growth of Alliance Leader Lan

    Chapter 2065: The Growth of Alliance Leader Lan


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The army of seventy million Heavenly Humans descended, and pillars of light imbued with the power of the heavens fell like shooting stars, bombarding the massive continent above the pillar of water.


    The West Sea War Goddess Amor materialized by the formation wielded her golden trident, unleashing one earth-shattering attack after another. Waves of several hundred thousand feet in height were swept up before crashing down upon the opposing army.


    The West Sea Alliance Army of over thirty million also began to charge toward the seventy million Heavenly Humans.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan has already taken on the most dangerous enemies for us.¡±


    ¡°These Heavenly Humans are nothing! Let¡¯s go, everyone!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°For our alliance! For our future!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance powerful beings all let loose loud war cries.


    The enemies were right on their doorstep, so they naturally couldn¡¯t hold back; they had to fight for their lives. A battle that could tip the entire West Sea on its head finally erupted.


    Water-type spell techniques, curses, and wind and lightning spell techniques all erupted from the Immortal Land Above Water.


    The sea began to churn as countless bolts of lightning began to fall.


    Magnificent spell techniques clashed with the pure white holy light, exploding in mid-air and sending gale-force winds sweeping in all directions.


    Red blood and white blood stained the entire ocean. The battle was a very gruesome one from the get-go.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Immortal Land Above Water.


    A battle of the highest caliber was taking place.


    ¡°Let me take care of Demon Lord Ling Gu. Give me three minutes, and I¡¯ll come to help you guys,¡± Heavenly God Ming He said as his black chains rose around him.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Three minutes? We would¡¯ve already captured Lan Xiaoni by then, who would need your help?¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya chuckled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting time.¡± The Heavenly Mirror God knew that the longer the battle wore on, the more chance for mishaps to occur. ¡°Let¡¯s complete the mission and leave the talking for later. Don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly Liquid God, and Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya sprang into action in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been surrounded quite a few times by you guys already; do you really think I wouldn¡¯t have made any preparations?¡± Lan Xiaoni appraised the oncoming Heavenly Gods with a frosty expression.


    A blue divine halo appeared above her head as two divine tools appeared above each of her palms. One of them was the Roselle Dream Tear, while the other was the Deep Sea Sword. With those two weapons in her grasp, her aura quickly elevated to an unimaginable degree.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling sword projection that was imbued with the might of the heavens descended.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya attacked first.


    The sword projection could easily slice a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure in half, but Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at it. The blue divine sword in her hand slashed through the air gently, upon which the oncoming sword projection was diverted off its original trajectory.


    Boom!


    The sword projection fell beside her.


    A massive splash rose over ten thousand feet into the air like a reversed waterfall.


    However, amid the countless water droplets that had flown into the air, a silvery-white figure suddenly emerged from one of them.


    The Heavenly Mirror God had used a water droplet as a mirror to facilitate spatial skipping.


    ¡°Die!¡± He wielded the sharpest mirror shard as a weapon, which flashed through the air like a streak of white light toward Lan Xiaoni¡¯s swan-like neck.


    Lan Xiaoni had just warded off Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s attack, and there was no way she could defend herself in time!


    The Heavenly Mirror God was ecstatic; he had done it!


    However, right at that moment, the countless water droplets around him suddenly converged to form a series of insanely powerful swords of water. Those swords then tore through space before piercing viciously into his body.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­¡±


    Before his attack had even fallen, his body was punctured by countless sharp water blades, and he howled in anguish.


    ¡°Chaotic Liquid!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God emerged from the water droplets in another direction, and a brilliant light erupted from his divine halo. Streams of black and white liquid that were imbued with the purest essential power shot forth like spears. Their devastating penetrative power allowed them to puncture and pulverize the space up ahead for several hundred kilometers.


    Lan Xiaoni twisted her body, and her tail flicked through the air toward the Heavenly Liquid God.


    Boom!


    The sea roared, and a wall of heavenly water that obscured the heavens emerged, nullifying the might of the Chaotic Liquid. At the same time, pillars of water over a hundred thousand feet in length crashed into the Heavenly Liquid God, blasting him away into the air.


    Lan Xiaoni stood peacefully on the spot as a blue divine light illuminated the entire ocean. Her voice was quite mellow, but it was filled with a sense of majesty and authority. ¡°The Heavenly Sea God is not here, so I, Lan Xiaoni, am the master of the ocean!¡±


    ¡°What insolence!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya swept forth with boundless sword intent surging around her, shredding through the countless water droplets blocking her way. She had already activated six of her divine halos, and boundless divine might poured from her body as she unleashed a devastating sword projection.


    Lan Xiaoni whipped her tail and flew toward Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya. In response to her attack, she unleashed a blue sword projection of her own with her Deep Sea Sword. Her sword technique was not very remarkable, but with the enhancement of her heavenly water power, it became extremely fearsome.


    Thump thump thump!


    The two of them engaged in a fierce battle in the air.


    The clashes between their sword intent made the ocean tumble and the heavens explode.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was extremely confident in her own swordsmanship, but she was being relentlessly forced back by Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Lan Ya, we¡¯re coming to help you!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God, who had just been blasted away, unleashed streaks of liquid toward Lan Xiaoni again.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming too!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God repaired his punctured mirror surface before returning to battle again.


    Lan Xiaoni was facing the combined attacks of three Heavenly Gods, but her expression remained calm as divine water revolved around her body. She unleashed a vast array of spell techniques to ward off her enemies, and her body was as agile and slippery as an eel. She was able to evade all of the attacks thrown at her before unleashing vicious retaliatory attacks when opportunities arose.


    The three Heavenly Gods became more and more alarmed as the battle progressed.


    According to their estimations, Lan Xiaoni should have been subdued a long time ago.


    However, not only had she not been captured, she only seemed to be growing more powerful as the battle wore on, much to the surprise of the Heavenly Gods.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Mirror God was blasted by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s Water Explosion Ball.


    ¡°Dammit, how did she suddenly become so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Could it be because of those divine tools?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible; if this was just any other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure using those divine tools, I¡¯d be able to cut them down with ease.¡±


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni¡¯s cultivation base has progressed to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, which has increased her affinity with her heavenly water power. Furthermore, she is restricted a lot less by the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao, so in a competition of heavenly power, we are at a disadvantage.¡±


    ¡°The higher her cultivation base, the higher the affinity? Her potential is far too fearsome to be left unchecked!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll have to bring her down in a mass brawl!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all use our final techniques at once!¡±


    Following a brief period of astonishment, the Heavenly Gods were even more determined to bring down Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Mirror Light Clone!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God unleashed a hundred mirrors to reflect Lan Xiaoni. The Lan Xiaonis within the mirrors then leaped out and emerged in a semi-transparent blue state. Those clones began to attack Lan Xiaoni, and each of them possessed half of her power.


    Boom boom boom!


    Sword intent erupted across the ocean.


    Lan Xiaoni cut through the clones like an invincible War Goddess.


    ¡°We can¡¯t hold back any longer!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya unleashed eight of her divine halos before leaping into the air above Lan Xiaoni. She bent her long legs and a purple divine halo appeared beneath her pristine white feet.


    ¡°Gravitational Stomp!¡±


    Boom!


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s feet came crashing down.


    A purple ring of light fell from the sky like a hammer, exerting an unavoidable force upon space itself. The ocean caved in for several hundred meters in that instant, creating an indentation much like that of a massive bow.


    Lan Xiaoni had been distracted by the clones and was caught off guard by the Gravitational Stomp. She felt as if her entire body was about to be crushed and torn apart as she was forced all the way into the sea.


    ¡°Soul Engulfing Demonic Liquid!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God took the opportunity to wave his hand through the air, upon which bursts of black liquid squirmed into the sea like venomous vipers.


    The Soul Engulfing Demonic Liquid moved extremely quickly and latched onto Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body in the blink of an eye. It wound itself around her tail, her snowy-white arms, her slender waist, and the gorgeous arch of her back¡­ It then pierced into her skin!

 Chapter 2066 - Pinnacle of Water

    An acute pain shot through Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body. This was a pain that pierced deep into one¡¯s body and soul.


    Lan Xiaoni hadn¡¯t screamed in pain when she was crushed by the Gravitational Stomp. When she experienced the excruciating pain caused by the Soul Engulfing Demonic Liquid, however, she couldn¡¯t help but groan in agony.


    ¡°She¡¯s been hit by my Soul Engulfing Demonic Liquid,¡± the Heavenly Liquid God said calmly. ¡°In three seconds, her divine sense will become weak and frail. In ten seconds, her divine sense will be completely engulfed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill her by accident,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God warned.


    ¡°Rest assured¡­ I¡¯ll only leave this technique active for nine seconds. When the time comes, she¡¯ll enter a state of dullness. She definitely won¡¯t be able to resist our powers anymore¡­¡± The Heavenly Liquid God was brimming with confidence.


    However, right after he said this, the Soul Engulfing Demonic Liquid that had pierced into Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body started trembling violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    The squirming Soul Engulfing Demonic Liquid burst apart in the sea.


    A deep-blue liquid barrier shrouded Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body and blocked out all of the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s attacks. Moreover, strands of blue patterns that pulsated with divine light appeared all over her body. These pulsating patterns formed a stark contrast with her pale skin, yet they appeared incredibly beautiful in their juxtaposition.


    ¡°I have a nagging feeling that she¡¯s become¡­ different.¡± The Heavenly Liquid God frowned.


    ¡°It¡­ it can¡¯t be, right?¡± the Heavenly Mirror God stammered. ¡°She can still become stronger?¡± The eyes on his prism-shaped body bulged larger than watermelons.


    ¡°Do you hear that?¡± The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s expression became increasingly grim.


    The Heavenly Mirror God exclaimed in shock as he listened to the turbulent currents and gazed at the boundless sea. ¡°This¡­ this is the sound of one forming a mutual bond with the sea? Lan Xiaoni is resonating in homology with the entire West Sea?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Once one resonates with the sea, they¡¯ll be able to wield the power of the sea to the greatest extent possible! Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Sea God the only being capable of doing this?¡± There was a look of disbelief etched on Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s face.


    The Heavenly Liquid God spoke in a somber voice as he looked at Lan Xiaoni, whose slender body was covered in divine patterns and shrouded in a deep-blue liquid. ¡°Being a living being from the Tai Chu Continent and having a Heavenly God Power¡­ it¡¯s only natural that she¡¯s an extremely unique individual. It¡¯s impossible for us to predict what peculiar events might take place. We can¡¯t let this drag on any longer. Continue attacking her!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods were just about to re-engage in battle.


    However, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s expression suddenly froze as she kept her feet firmly planted on the void. ¡°Crap, she¡¯s used the power of the sea to counteract my Gravitational Stomp¡­¡± she said in a panicked voice.


    The expressions of the Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God both changed slightly.


    At this moment, Lan Xiaoni was already speeding around the sea like the most nimble of fish. Eventually, she made a sudden stop and leaped out from beneath the Heavenly Mirror God.


    The Heavenly Mirror God was given a fright, and he immediately tossed a mirror before him. ¡°Reflect!¡±


    Meanwhile, Lan Xiaoni raised a sword by her side as her porcelain-like fist struck toward the Heavenly Mirror God. Within the mirror that the Heavenly Mirror God had tossed out, the reflection of Lan Xiaoni also lashed out with an equivalently powerful fist.


    This was supposed to be an evenly-matched exchange.


    However, following an explosion of waves, the real Lan Xiaoni¡¯s fist destroyed the Lan Xiaoni within the mirror before viciously shattering the mirror!


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    At this moment, the Deep Sea Sword that had been hovering by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s side had already torn through the void and ferociously slashed toward the Heavenly Mirror God in the sky. The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s transparent pyramid body was ruthlessly ripped into two halves!


    A wretched wail echoed through the sky.


    ¡°Heavenly Mirror God!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya both lunged toward Lan Xiaoni upon seeing this.


    Lan Xiaoni made a swatting motion toward the two nearing figures, and the sea surged upward and formed into two gigantic palms.


    The speed of her attack was far too quick, and the tremendous sizes of the palms blotted out heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Liquid God couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and he was sent flying once again.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya gritted her teeth and imbued the power of eight divine halos onto her ferocious sword strike. Eventually, she managed to slice the terrifying palm into two.


    However, before she could even breathe a sigh of relief, she saw Lan Xiaoni dash before her with a frosty look on her delicate and ethereal face.


    ¡°You¡­ stomped me into the sea just then?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni extended a hand and grabbed onto Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s long hair.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s expression changed drastically as she tried to break free from Lan Xiaoni¡¯s grip. However, she discovered that a tremendously vast power had already flowed onto her head through her hair!


    Under the shocked expressions of the Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God, the noble and proud Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was dragged along by her hair and mercilessly slammed into the sea.


    The devastating collision sent angry waves surging tens of thousands of feet into the air.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya felt as if the power of the entire sea was crushing down upon her. This was a power that was tremendous beyond her imagination. In fact, the boundless and profound nature of the power gave her the illusion that she was facing off against the Heavenly Sea God. This power was simply undefeatable for ordinary Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Stay right where you are!¡± Lan Xiaoni sensed an attack creeping up from behind her, and she immediately threw a fist at Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s head. ¡°Heavenly Tomb of the Sea!¡±


    Boom!


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was smashed into the seabed.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine tombstones, each measuring one thousand meters tall and radiating with a brilliant blue divine light, rose from the seabed. They formed into a peculiar West Sea Spell Formation that drew on the power of the sea and unleashed a devastating restrictive power that rendered Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya immobile.


    ¡°Come here!


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni, get the f*ck back over here!¡±


    There was a look of humiliation on Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s face as she screamed at Lan Xiaoni. She was a supremely powerful Heavenly Goddess, yet she was trapped and rendered immobile at the bottom of the sea. This was the most humiliating moment in her life!


    However, that slender figure ignored her shouts and gradually disappeared into the distance as she charged toward the Heavenly Liquid God and the Heavenly Mirror God.


    Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t be bothered replying to her shouts. After all, she was pressed for time.


    The mystic technique that she was using was called the Frosty Water Reversal. Upon activation, this technique would allow her power to soar drastically for a short period of time in exchange for draining all of her Heavenly God Power. Her heavenly water power would reach a pinnacle level for a short amount of time, meaning that she would be able to fight against three, or even four, Heavenly Gods.


    However, there was one glaring drawback. That was, this mystic technique only lasted a very short time!


    Killing all of the Heavenly Gods in such a short amount of time was clearly unrealistic. The Heavenly Gods possessed the attribute of immortality, and they would regenerate even if their bodies were hacked into two halves. As such, it was extremely difficult to deal with them.


    However, Lan Xiaoni could choose to trap her enemies if she couldn¡¯t kill them!


    That¡¯s right, Lan Xiaoni planned on sealing the Heavenly Gods away using the boundless and profound power of the sea!


    The Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God had both been charging toward Lan Xiaoni with fury emanating from their bodies. After seeing Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya being immobilized by Lan Xiaoni, however, they instantly cowered back again.


    ¡°We can¡¯t beat her three on one,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God exclaimed in a shaky voice. ¡°We have to fight against her four on one!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly God Min He, are you still not ready?¡± the Heavenly Liquid God shouted.


    Boom!


    Countless jets of water shot up from the sea.


    Heavenly God Min He crashed into the sea, landing close to where the other two Heavenly Gods were located.


    However, the spirits of the Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God weren¡¯t lifted at all. Blood was dribbling from Heavenly God Min He¡¯s mouth, and there was also a massive crater smashed into his skull. He looked incredibly miserable.


    ¡°Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human? Pathetic!¡±


    Demonic flames raged through the sky.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu wore a haughty expression as he crossed his arms across his chest and flew over on a crimson cloud.

 Chapter 2067 - The Heavenly Gods’ Miserable Encounter

    The Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God were both stupefied.


    It was understandable that Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was belted by Lan Xiaoni.


    However, why was Heavenly God Min He pummeled by the spectating demon¡­ no, egg-eating demon¡­ no, Demon Lord Ling Gu?!


    Was Heavenly God Min He that weak?!


    Heavenly God Min He was still coughing blood when he sensed two shocked gazes staring at him. He knew that he was definitely being scorned and disparaged by the two other Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly Liquid God, be careful! This Demon Lord Ling Gu is surprisingly strong!¡± After sucking in a breath with much difficulty, Heavenly God Min He warned his fellow Heavenly Gods to be careful.


    The Heavenly Mirror God and Heavenly Liquid God were both speechless and slightly dizzy. They felt foolish for expecting Heavenly God Min He to come over and help them.


    ¡°Heavenly God Min He, let me also give you a warning.¡± The Heavenly Mirror God sighed in despair. ¡°Lan Xiaoni is even stronger than him¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just as he finished speaking, raging currents started to surge through the sea.


    Hundreds of millions of tonnes of water furiously slammed into the three Heavenly Gods who were submerged below the sea. This was a vast and tremendous power; this was a power that made the Heavenly Gods feel a sense of infinite boundlessness.


    Moreover, this was merely an unintentional Heavenly God might caused by Lan Xiaoni swishing her fishtail about as she darted toward the three Heavenly Gods.


    Heavenly God Min He trembled in fear when he saw Lan Xiaoni¡¯s overwhelming might. ¡°This¡­ Is this Lan Xiaoni? Since when did she become so strong?¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly Mirror God both wore anguished expressions.


    How the hell are we supposed to know? Don¡¯t you know that Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya is still trapped at the bottom of the sea as we speak?


    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly Mirror God started to unleash spell techniques in retaliation.


    As if returning to her home field, however, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s movements became unbelievably agile and elusive after she returned to the sea. She evaded a large majority of the Heavenly Gods¡¯ attacks, and when she was unable to evade them, she managed to slash them apart with the Deep Sea Sword in her hand.


    She charged over at an incredible speed, and the divine halo above her head erupted with a never-before-seen brilliance.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªMyriad Ocean Abyss!¡±


    Countless roaring whirlpools, each measuring hundreds of kilometers in diameter, suddenly formed around the three Heavenly Gods. Their interiors were as black as ink, and their exteriors were as sharp as heavenly blades that could slice through all matter. Moreover, they all possessed an overwhelming suction power, and it was as if they were about to rip the Heavenly Gods¡¯ bodies to shreds.


    Regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Liquid God, Heavenly Mirror God, or Heavenly God Min He, the Heavenly Gods all felt an intense sense of imprisonment appear on their bodies. They tried to flee from this place, yet they found that they were completely incapable of doing so. The entire sea was under Lan Xiaoni¡¯s control, and the entire sea was helping Lan Xiaoni keep them restrained¡­


    ¡°Hang on, my opponent is Demon Lord Ling Gu! Why are you targeting me¡­¡± Heavenly God Min He was utterly stupefied. He realized that Lan Xiaoni was even planning to dispose of him as well!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was also deeply astonished. He had only sensed the barrier to the God of Creation Stage after swallowing one billion Heavenly Human Eggs. Moreover, he was only able to pummel Heavenly God Min He thanks to his outstanding understanding of the Heaven Crushing Techniques¡ªwhich saw his power reach the level of heavenly disciple candidates¡ªas well as the buff provided by the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation.


    However, what was with Lan Xiaoni? This female who possessed the heavenly water power was completely ignoring his presence at this moment and targeting all three of the Heavenly Gods by herself. Was she planning on crushing all three of them by herself?!


    Was she being a bit too arrogant?


    However, Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s worries were quickly proven to be extra.


    Lan Xiaoni charged toward the Heavenly Mirror God.


    ¡°Boundless Reflection Mirror!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God hastily used another trump card.


    He swept a hand through the water, and two clear, circular objects appeared opposite each other. The reflection of a mirror appeared in one of the mirrors, and the reflection of the reflection of the mirror appeared back in the other mirror. This was a loop of infinite reflections. Just like that, the infinite mirrors within the mirrors morphed into reality and transformed into the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s Infinite Mirror Defense!


    A limited amount of power would be unable to breach his unlimited defenses!


    Lan Xiaoni slashed an incredibly sharp sword projection onto the mirrors, instantly shattering tens of thousands of mirror reflections. However, there were still layers upon layers of mirrors, and it seemed as if they stretched for as far as the eye could see.


    The Heavenly Mirror God breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy.¡± He chuckled. ¡°This is my technique of absolute defense. Not to mention you, I even dare to challenge God of Creation Stage divine beings with this Infinite Mirror Defense!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni sheathed her sword and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fairly easy to breach your defense. Infinite Mirror Defense? All infinite matters are born from an origin¡­ Everything will be solved once this origin is shattered¡­¡±


    She suddenly closed her eyes.


    The turbulent sea suddenly welcomed an instant of silence.


    ¡°Do you¡­ hear that?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s voice was gentle and soft.


    ¡°Hear what?¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was momentarily baffled.


    ¡°Do you hear¡­ the sound of the sea?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked unhurriedly.


    Heavenly Mirror God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°It has already told me the location of your origin¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni extended a finger and tapped at someplace in the void. Like splintering glass, the void shattered into countless shards. Immediately afterward, the Infinite Mirror Defense blew apart like popping bubbles.


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Right now, there was only one thought running through his mind¡ªthe sea can really speak?


    Meanwhile, a pale and slender hand had already pressed onto his head.


    Boom!


    A devastating power slammed down.


    The Heavenly Mirror God shrieked in pain as he was crushed into the seabed by Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Heavenly Tomb of the Sea!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine gigantic tombstones¡ªeach measuring one thousand meters tall and radiating with a profound divine light¡ªrose from the seabed around the Heavenly Mirror God. This formation drew on the power of the entire sea and firmly locked the Heavenly Mirror God in place, completely stripping him of the ability to move.


    He was finally able to understand Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s feelings. This feeling of humiliation and powerlessness was truly impossible to bear. However, he was being held down by the entire West Sea, thus any thought of escape was nothing more than wishful thinking.


    ¡°Heavenly Mirror God!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly God Min He both yelped in shock upon witnessing this scene.


    ¡°Sh*t! She¡¯s too strong! We have to retreat first. Her power suddenly climbed explosively, so there¡¯s definitely a time limit to how long she can maintain this. Once the time limit expires, we can begin our counterattack!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God immediately came up with a plan.


    ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s flee in different directions!¡± Heavenly God Min He felt that this analysis was spot on.


    Just as they activated mystic techniques with devastating side-effects and were about to break free from the whirlpools, countless black demonic orbs suddenly crashed into the sea. These demonic orbs radiated with an overwhelming might as they cut off all paths of escape.


    ¡°Did you ask for my approval before attempting to escape?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu bore down upon them with a formidable might.


    The two Heavenly Gods ignored his question and chose to force their way through his black demonic orbs.


    Boom!


    The demonic orbs started to burst apart, causing ink-black energy to proliferate outward in a spherical shape.


    The fearsome energy of the demonic orbs caused the entire sea to simmer.


    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly God Min He both unleashed a wide array of spell techniques as they forced their way through the countless exploding demonic orbs and fled into the distance. They were extremely disheveled, and they also felt extremely frustrated.


    It could be said that they were extremely experienced when it came to trying to kill Lan Xiaoni. Although it ended up with them being pummeled by An Lin every single time, this didn¡¯t leave them feeling too dejected or discouraged. After all, An Lin¡¯s strength was far above them. After confirming that An Lin wouldn¡¯t come to help this time, they were filled with a sense of enthusiasm as they planned to wash away all of their past shames. However, what the hell happened? As expected, An Lin hadn¡¯t come to crush them into the ground. However, it became Lan Xiaoni who belted them to her heart¡¯s content?


    Disastrous¡­ This turn of events was far too disastrous!

 Chapter 2068 - Overwhelming Victory in the West Sea

    The Heavenly Liquid God and Heavenly God Min He risked being injured by the black demonic orbs as they continuously fled into the distance.


    Heavenly God Min He was no match for Demon Lord Ling Gu when it came to fighting. If he truly wanted to escape, however, Demon Lord Ling Gu didn¡¯t have the ability to stop him either.


    Just to be clear though, they weren¡¯t escaping! This was a tactical retreat!


    However, before the Heavenly Liquid God had even fled five hundred kilometers, an insanely terrifying aura had already closed in from behind him.


    Lan Xiaoni caught up to him once again!


    She had almost become one with the sea, and the speed at which she swam was barely comprehensible even to Heavenly Gods. In fact, her speed was much quicker than ordinary spatial travel, and it seemed as if she could reach any level of speed she desired. In other words, she could travel as fast as her mind wished!


    The Heavenly Liquid God was overtaken by panic. He waved an arm and countless viper-like streams of liquid shot into the surroundings. Some streams were tremendously hot, while others were incredibly toxic. There were also some that pierced into all nooks and crannies they could find.


    Lan Xiaoni darted around and dodged all of the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s attacks with amazing grace and agility.


    She lightly clenched the Roselle Dream Tear in her left hand, and a brilliant burst of light instantly caused the Heavenly Liquid God to become momentarily dazed. When he came back to his senses, Lan Xiaoni had already arrived behind his back.


    ¡°What are you fleeing from? Get down here!¡±


    A palm struck down!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Liquid God cried out in pain as he was smashed into the seabed.


    Rows upon rows of tombstones rose from the ground and firmly bound the Heavenly Liquid God to the bottom of the sea. The tombstones were imbued with the power of the entire West Sea, and each of them radiated with a vast and profound blue divine light.


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t pause for even a second, and she continued to dash toward the direction of Heavenly God Min He.


    Heavenly God Min He hadn¡¯t escaped far, as Demon Lord Ling Gu was using all the tricks up his sleeves to obstruct his escape. Lan Xiaoni caught up to him in no time. Then, she slapped him to the bottom of the sea before using the Heavenly Tomb of the Sea to seal him away.


    ¡°How impressive! I¡¯m truly in awe at Alliance Leader Lan¡¯s techniques!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu spoke in admiration as he looked at the beautiful yet somewhat delicate-appearing mermaid beside him.


    It was hard to believe that such a delicate-appearing and lovable mermaid princess was in fact an individual who could single-handedly defeat four Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s undo the seal of a Heavenly God and kill him together! I feel like the Heavenly Mirror God is fairly weak. How about we start with him first?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was itching with eagerness.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Keeping them sealed like this is fine¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni shook her head.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was slightly taken aback. ¡°Why?¡± he asked in a panic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you seal them here to prevent them from escaping? Weren¡¯t you going to dispose of them one by one?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, the divine patterns on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s pale skin started to disappear. The divine halo above her head also became extremely dim before transforming into specks of light and fading into the air.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, you¡­¡± Realization finally dawned on Demon Lord Ling Gu when he saw the rapidly weakening female.


    So that¡¯s how it is! She had to pay a heavy price for attaining that overwhelming power! Sealing the Heavenly Gods away was Alliance Leader Lan¡¯s best option.


    He looked toward the sealed Heavenly Gods nervously.


    The Heavenly Gods were still trapped to the seabed by the crushing might of the entire West Sea.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu heaved a sigh of relief before chuckling. ¡°We¡¯ve finally won this battle!¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ we¡¯ve finally won¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t look toward the seabed. Rather, she turned her gaze toward the east with a gentle and affectionate look in her eyes. ¡°Big Boss An Lin, did you see that?¡± she murmured softly. ¡°Xiaoni succeeded. Even though four Heavenly Gods attacked, Xiaoni was still able to defeat all of them¡­ I don¡¯t need to bother you with saving me anymore¡­ Xiaoni can also become someone who¡¯s useful to you¡­¡±


    The figure that gave her a sense of warmth and security appeared in her mind. If he learned of this battle, he would definitely turn around and pat her on the head. As he did so, he would say something like, ¡°You¡¯ve grown up, Underling Lan. You¡¯ve truly done me proud.¡± She became excited just thinking about this.


    As Lan Xiaoni¡¯s imaginations ran wild, her cheeks flushed bright red, and her beautiful blue eyes became bright and watery. ¡°M-hm¡­ Big Boss An Lin¡­¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu saw the beautiful mermaid beside him gazing toward the east with an entranced expression.


    Moreover, she was even squirming her body, and he was at a complete loss as to what she was doing. He couldn¡¯t help but say cautiously, ¡°That um¡­ Alliance Leader Lan?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Ah!¡± Lan Xiaoni finally came to her senses, and her posture became mighty and dignified once again. She coughed lightly before saying, ¡°We¡¯ve already dealt with the most dangerous Heavenly Gods. Let¡¯s dispose of the remaining Heavenly Human Tribe United Army now.¡±


    ¡°My thoughts exactly!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu said with brimming battle intent.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, outside the West Sea Alliance.


    The casualty count of the Heavenly Human Tribe had already exceeded a whopping six million.


    Although they had the home ground advantage, as well as the advantage provided by the Heavenly Sea Formation, the casualty count of the West Sea Alliance wasn¡¯t much lower than that of the Heavenly Human Tribe. Right now, it was also hovering around the mark of six million. The battle here was extremely straightforward, and it wasn¡¯t a case of one side crushing the other with their overwhelming numbers.


    Meanwhile, the morale of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was still very high.


    ¡°Charge! Slay the enemies!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s strive to capture the Immortal Land Above Water in one day!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need one day! Once the four Heavenly Gods return, it¡¯ll be the end for the West Sea Alliance Army!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army bellowed for blood.


    The colossal body of Amor¡ªthe Battle Goddess of the West Sea¡ªhad already been pushed back by the fierce attacks of the dozen or so Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals. It looked as if she were about to fall at any moment.


    Right at this moment, however, the sea suddenly started to churn violently.


    A water dragon that measured one hundred thousand feet in length lunged out from the sea and widened its bloody maw as it roared toward one of the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s Great Generals.


    The Great General¡¯s expression changed drastically, and it launched pillars of light that were imbued with the power of the heavens toward the gigantic water dragon.


    However, the mighty water dragon possessed a supreme nomological power, and it merely shuddered slightly upon being hit by the tremendous power of heaven. In fact, the Great General¡¯s attacks didn¡¯t even cause a ripple in the sea.


    ¡°How¡­ is this possible?¡± The startled Great General was just about to flee.


    However, the water dragon was simply too quick, and it dashed before the Great General¡¯s body in a flash before snapping him up into its mouth. The Great General didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    The tormented cries of the Great General traveled out from the water dragon¡¯s belly. Moreover, the water dragon was semi-transparent, so the remaining members of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army could all see the wretched sight of the Great General being slowly ripped apart in its belly. A cold chill shot down their spines.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ This water dragon¡­¡±


    ¡°It actually insta-killed a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General?¡±


    ¡°Who on earth is it?¡±


    Both the soldiers of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and the West Sea Alliance Army were stunned by this sight.


    At the same time, as if the sea was churning in the sky, a blue divine light flooded through the sky.


    Like a majestic and mighty being who ruled over the sky and sea, a mermaid who was suited in armor traveled over from the distance on the back of another water dragon that measured one hundred thousand feet in length.


    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s Lan Xiaoni!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? Why is she here? Where are our Heavenly Gods?¡±


    The powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe were all dumbfounded upon seeing the approaching female.


    A mighty voice started to sweep through the entire battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already immobilized all of the Heavenly Gods. Heed my command, brave soldiers of the West Sea Alliance. The time to counterattack has arrived! Soldiers, charge toward the enemies and kill all of the Heavenly Humans!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s words of inspiration traveled through the entire battlefield.


    Upon hearing that the Heavenly Gods had already been immobilized, the soldiers of the West Sea Alliance were almost moved to tears. Alliance Leader Lan had once again performed a miracle! She had been solemn and tragic when she left; she was mighty and triumphant when she returned! The morale of the West Sea Alliance instantly soared to a new height.


    ¡°The brilliance of Alliance Leader Lan is unparalleled!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°For Alliance Leader Lan!¡±


    ¡°For the glory of the West Sea Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Annihilate the Heavenly Human Tribe!¡±


    Over twenty million West Sea Alliance soldiers charged toward the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army as they launched the most ferocious counterattack in history!

 Chapter 2069 - The Male Who Helped Her Mature

    ¡°The four Heavenly Gods have all been trapped?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­ definitely impossible! How can Lan Xiaoni and Demon Lord Ling Gu alone overpower four of our Heavenly Gods?!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of sixty million strong also heard Lan Xiaoni¡¯s words. However, they were completely unable to accept her claims. They had never imagined that such things could ever occur!


    Meanwhile, the one hundred thousand feet long water dragon continued to lunge toward another Great General. By the looks of it, it was planning to ingest its next victim. Demon Lord Ling Gu also sprang into action. He crashed through the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and wantonly slaughtered anyone in his path. Without the threats of the Heavenly Gods, he was nothing short of invincible.


    Lan Xiaoni and Demon Lord Ling Gu both displayed their indomitable might on the battlefield. This was a time of great danger, so¡­ where were the Heavenly Gods? This was the brutal reality of the matter.


    No matter how incredulous the Heavenly Humans found this to be, the battle before their eyes firmly pointed them toward a single fact. That was, their Heavenly Gods had indeed been disposed of!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army clearly had a huge advantage in numbers, yet as time went by, they gradually started to show signs of crumbling apart.


    This was due to the massive influence that top echelon cultivators had on the direction of the battle. There was no one in the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army who could stop Lan Xiaoni and Demon Lord Ling Gu. As a result, the casualty count started to climb rapidly, and even the Heavenly Human Great Generals started to fear for their own lives. If the battle continued along this trajectory, then it would only be a matter of time before they were all slaughtered! Moreover, the morale of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had taken a massive hit after they learned of the four Heavenly Gods¡¯ downfall. Thoughts of retreat had already crept into the minds of some Heavenly Humans.


    Finally, after another Heavenly Human Great General was swallowed by the water dragon, and after a group of Heavenly Human Great Generals was brutally blasted to death by Demon Lord Ling Gu, the morale of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army finally crumbled to pieces.


    ¡°Attention, all soldiers! Retreat!¡± A Heavenly Human Great General bellowed at the army as he raised his sword into the air.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army started to fall back like a falling tide!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The West Sea Alliance Army surged toward the retreating Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and furiously harvested their enemies¡¯ lives. This was the best time to reap the rewards of battle.


    Above the West Sea, the sight of twenty million or so soldiers pursuing sixty million or so enemy soldiers became an especially peculiar stretch of scenery.


    Lan Xingyang controlled Amor and had her sweep her golden trident toward the enemies as she chased after them. Devastating waves and razor-sharp wind blades would be formed with every sweep of the trident, causing tens of thousands of deaths to befall the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    He gazed at the back of his daughter who was still engaged in a furious battle at the forefront of the pursuit. Like a sun of the West Sea that would never set, she appeared mighty and invincible.


    A bubble of mixed emotions mysteriously arose in Lan Xingyang¡¯s heart.


    He understood perfectly well what Lan Xiaoni had to go through to attain this overwhelming power.


    The growth of his daughter during the past one hundred years had been nothing short of terrifying. She had transformed from a fragile and crybaby girl into an alliance leader who controlled the entire West Sea. How enormous was this transformation? Not only did she have to face toils and hardships head-on, but she also had to face unknown dangers, pressure from formidable enemies, pressure born from the doubts against her by her allies, as well as countless tribulations and deadly battles¡­


    How was a crybaby able to complete this journey? What was it that supported her firm determination? Lan Xingyang believed that this all had to do with that male¡ªthe male who had bullied Lan Xiaoni and deceived all of the powerful beings of the West Sea; the male who had selfishly left and even irresponsibly faked his death for one hundred years.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Divine Phoenix Maiden, Lan Xingyang would likely have personally visited that male to ask him when his daughter would go from being his underling to becoming his wife¡­


    Lan Xingyang involuntarily glanced toward the east.


    What was that male doing right now?


    ¡­


    The sun gradually set from the sky.


    Streaks of golden and fiery red colors appeared above the horizon.


    Dusk silently set in.


    On a battlefield that was located in the center of the Tai Chu Continent, there was an orb of darkness. Like a harbinger of the dark night, it appeared especially eye-catching.


    A pure darkness ripped at the chest of a youth who had a semi-transparent amber-like body and an azure-yellow divine halo above his head. The gash on his chest appeared like it would never be able to heal and would eventually engulf all of the wounds on his body.


    This wounded youth was none other than the Heavenly Earth God, a being whose existence terrified the entire continent. He wielded a paramount Heavenly Dao Power, he was also a paramount Heavenly God of the Heavenly Human Tribe. At the same time, he was also one of the Human Tribe¡¯s greatest enemies.


    ¡°This¡­ You¡¯re actually this quick¡­?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God stared at the sword-wielding male before him in shock.


    He had initially thought that the male would be no match for him if he didn¡¯t unleash the full power of his heavenly darkness power. After all, they were both paramount Heavenly Gods, and he was more so a complete paramount Heavenly God.


    Right now, however, his initial belief seemed to be extremely laughable.


    He had overlooked one very important point. That was, the suppression caused by the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao was completely different for him and An Lin¡­


    Swish!


    A milky-white liquid radiated with a brilliant glow before transforming into countless golden swords and piercing toward An Lin¡¯s chest.


    An Lin flicked his wrist, and his Evil-Slaying Sword instantly became a blur of black as it slashed all of the approaching golden blades into nothingness. The blades weren¡¯t simply shattered or disfigured. Rather, they were thoroughly erased along with the milky-white liquid.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression became even darker as he shot back in retreat.


    ¡°Even the Independent Vital Substance is useless against you now? Who would¡¯ve thought¡­ You¡¯re actually able to manipulate the unique properties of the heavenly darkness power to this extent already¡­¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t speak. Instead, he silently gazed at the Heavenly Earth God.


    It was as though he had become a completely different person. The look in his eyes was extremely indifferent, as if nothing before him was of any importance. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even interested in flexing. The only thought running through his mind was to destroy the Heavenly Earth God who was standing before him.


    An Lin slowly walked toward the Heavenly Earth God. At some unknown point in time, the land and sky behind him had already descended into pure darkness. It was so dark that even the Heavenly Gods felt a sense of dread.


    Compared to the Heavenly Earth God, it appeared as if An Lin were the genuine Heavenly God right now. Aloof and indifferent, divine and mighty, mysterious and incomprehensible¡­ It looked as if he were executing the supreme will of the heavens.


    ¡°This¡­ Is this really An Lin?¡± the Heavenly Yin Yang God asked in a quivering voice.


    He ruled over yin and yang, and theoretically speaking, darkness was also somewhat related to the yin element. However, he had never witnessed this kind of darkness before. This was a darkness that even he¡ªa being who was the most knowledgeable on yin and yang¡ªcouldn¡¯t comprehend. It was quite clear that the darkness before him had already exceeded his realm of understanding! It was far too pure!


    This darkness represented void and destruction, and it also represented silence and eternity.


    This made him¡ªa fellow Heavenly God¡ªfeel a mysterious sense of terror.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ An Lin has already become like this¡­ Are you still not going to make your move?¡± There was a hint of extreme anxiousness in the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s voice.


    The Heavenly Sea God was still transfixed with shock, and he only regained his senses after hearing this question.


    ¡°Make my move? The Heavenly Earth God still hasn¡¯t signaled for me to attack yet. It¡¯ll be bad if I disturb the elegance of his battle,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said in a serious tone.


    Anyhow, I won¡¯t attack even if he signals for me to do so, he added in his mind.


    It appeared as though this turn of events had exceeded his expectations again.


    However, this didn¡¯t matter. After all, this was good news to him, no?


    ¡­


    At this moment, An Lin shifted his feet and launched toward the Heavenly Earth God once again!

 Chapter 2070 - The Pinnacle of An Lin’s Power

    An Lin was moving very quickly, and it was as if nothing between heaven and earth could stop him. Anything that dared to stand in his way was engulfed by his darkness.


    His Evil-Slaying Sword fell viciously upon the Heavenly Earth God.


    ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you just because you dispelled my Independent Vital Substance?¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression cooled as he evaded An Lin¡¯s attack through the use of extremely exquisite movement techniques. He clenched his hand into a fist before throwing a punch at An Lin.


    Bam!


    Greenish-yellow heavenly power surged.


    Absolute power that represented the boundless earth struck An Lin¡¯s body. The fist encompassed the entire heaven and earth, affording An Lin no avenues for escape. There was no way to evade that punch; he could only take it head-on.


    A solemn expression appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he retracted his sword to defend himself. Just as he did so, the oncoming fist struck the blade of his sword. In that instant, heaven and earth fell completely silent.


    What followed was an earth-shattering boom!


    Boom!


    The earth was torn apart while the heavens collapsed.


    Boundless greenish-yellow energy erupted forth, surging frantically into the vast expanse of absolute darkness.


    From a distance, it looked like a battle between black and greenish-yellow.


    The Heavenly Earth God had injected all of his power into that punch. The entire Tai Chu Continent was resonating with him as the boundless power of the earth converged toward his fist. An Lin felt as if the entire continent had come crashing down upon him.


    The darkness behind him surged in a frenzy and was showing signs of receding.


    The earth represented matter, while darkness represented nothingness; those were two completely opposite concepts.


    It was the first clash between matter and nothingness of the highest caliber!


    Heaven and earth were robbed of all colors. Everything was replaced by the vast power of the earth and the purest power of darkness.


    Both the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Yin Yang God were forced into retreat by the shockwaves from the clash.


    Even the surrounding marine cage had been torn apart.


    The clash was far too fearsome; not only was it extremely intense, but the duration was also very long.


    The Yue Tong City battlefield was extremely far away from where An Lin was situated, but everyone could see the energy collision taking place in the west. That was not just limited to powerful beings with advanced cultivation bases, but even the most ordinary of soldiers could see it quite clearly as well. Two different types of energy were tearing frantically at once another, rocking the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°My God, what kind of battle is that?¡±


    ¡°I can sense the boundless true intent of the earth; there¡¯s no mistaking it, that greenish-yellow energy belongs to the Heavenly Earth God!¡±


    ¡°No way¡­ Is it a clash between Earth and Darkness? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    All of the powerful beings were at a complete loss with regard to what was happening in the distance.


    The mysterious Heavenly Darkness God and the unfathomably powerful Heavenly Earth God; weren¡¯t they both supposed to be enemies of the human race? Why were they battling one another?


    And what was An Lin¡¯s role in all that?


    All of the living beings on the battlefield were completely baffled.


    However, in any case, a battle between two paramount Heavenly Gods could only benefit them, so they weren¡¯t overly concerned.


    On the entire battlefield, only Xu Xiaolan, the Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, and Michael, as well as a small handful of other people, knew what that darkness entailed. Some of them were concerned, some were excited, and some wanted nothing more than to ditch the battle at hand to spectate the epic struggle taking place in the west.


    Who didn¡¯t want to see a battle between two paramount Heavenly Gods?


    The sun gradually set below the horizon, and dusk began to settle.


    The greenish-yellow energy was still clashing with the vast expanse of darkness.


    The power of the earth originated from the entire Tai Chu Continent, so it could be said to be limitless.


    In contrast, the power of darkness was eternal, and no matter how strong the assault from the power of earth was, the darkness refused to wane.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist was attempting to grind An Lin into dust.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword was supported in front of him, and he was also trying his best to push its blade toward the Heavenly Earth God. Black sword intent emanated forth, slicing into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body.


    The impasse between the two of them had lasted longer than anyone could imagine.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was quite astonished. Never would he have thought that An Lin would be able to last so long against the Heavenly Earth God, especially after the latter had unleashed his full strength. Did that mean that he already possessed power comparable to a paramount Heavenly God?


    However, he quickly began to hatch a plot again.


    He kept on making eye signals at the Heavenly Sea God, but the latter remained completely oblivious, and his eyes were firmly focused on the battle taking place up ahead.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God wore an urgent expression and said, ¡°Heavenly Sea God, the two of them have reached an impasse. If you enter the battle now, you¡¯ll be able to break their balance and kill An Lin with ease!


    ¡°An Lin has too much potential and power; he can¡¯t be allowed to live! He must be eliminated right here¡­ If we allow him to continue to develop, he¡¯s going to present countless troubles for us in the future!¡±


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God urged in a heartfelt voice.


    The Heavenly Sea God remained unmoved.


    ¡°Interrupting the battle now would be an insult to Earth. I won¡¯t attack unless he asks for my help.¡± The Heavenly Sea God staked the moral high ground.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s face convulsed at the sight of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s battle with An Lin. The former was completely focused on the clash, and it was difficult for him to utter even a single word; how was he supposed to ask for help?


    All of a sudden, a thought occurred to him.


    If the Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t want to attack, then he would just have to attack in his stead!


    The Heavenly Earth God couldn¡¯t bring himself to request assistance, so it was up to the Heavenly Yin Yang God to make a difference. The Heavenly Earth God might scold him a little for barging in on the battle, but perhaps he would actually be pleased with his intervention.


    Besides, the top priority was to eliminate all enemies that could harm the heavens. As such, they had to kill An Lin as quickly as possible. Fighting for honor at a time like that was nothing more than a joke!


    With that in mind, the Heavenly Yin Yang God made his decision. He tore through space and hurtled toward An Lin at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, black and white blades appeared in his hands, and he roared, ¡°Heavenly Earth God, I¡¯m here to help!¡±


    He was going to tip the balance and make a difference! He was going to end that epic battle and stomp An Lin beneath his feet!


    In that critical juncture, he was going to be the key to protecting the entire Heavenly Dao!


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was suddenly very proud of himself.


    He wielded his dual blades, and a gargantuan yin-yang formation appeared beneath his feet. The formation was constantly rotating and seemed to encompass all of the mystical power in the world. That power was then injected into those blades, further enhancing their power to the maximal extent.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Heaven and Earth Yin Yang Strike!¡±


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was not taking An Lin lightly and was unleashing his most powerful technique from the get-go.


    The black and white blades crashed down into the darkness with boundless might.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s original intention was to break the impasse and ideally chop An Lin¡¯s head off simultaneously. However, he didn¡¯t expect that his black blade would disappear instantly into the darkness, like a drop of water that had dripped into the sea. It was gone in the blink of an eye, and it didn¡¯t even trigger any ripples.


    ¡°H¡­ how could this be?¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s eyes widened. However, before he could even react, his white blade was sucked away by the greenish-yellow energy behind him, as if that white blade was a delicious meal that could replenish the earthly energy.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God had descended with fierce aggression, but both of his weapons were gone. One of them had been engulfed by the enemy, while his ally had stolen the other. He was left to stand awkwardly right in between An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God¡­

 Chapter 2071 - The Awkward Heavenly Yin Yang God

    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s most powerful attack had been nullified before it had even done anything.


    That struck him with a sense of extreme embarrassment and humiliation.


    He felt like he had just delivered food to their doorsteps. He was trying to decide the battle and be cemented in history as the one who had protected the Heavenly Dao, so why did he look like such a stupid c*nt instead? Everything had not progressed in the expected fashion.


    The Heavenly Earth God and An Lin¡¯s expressions remained calm. Neither of them took so much as a single glance at the Heavenly God standing between them.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God felt like he was being underestimated, and the sense of humiliation in his heart further exacerbated. He turned to An Lin with rage and killing intent burning in his eyes. You¡¯re just going to f*cking ignore me?! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s about to kill you?


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was just about to attack again when he suddenly discovered that something was wrong with his body; it was as if he could no longer control it. His heart jolted with shock, and he focused his attention on himself to discover that his body was being torn apart by two bursts of extremely fearsome energy.


    The black half of his body was being drawn toward the darkness, and it appeared as if it were going to merge into the darkness at any moment, as if that were its true home. In contrast, the white half of his body was being sucked away by the greenish-yellow power of the earth, as if there were something in his body that could act as sustenance to the power of the earth.


    ¡°Arrrgh¡­¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God had been completely immobilized, but his body was being split in half, and he howled in agony.


    In a battle of such a high caliber, any extra shred of energy could decide the end result.


    Thus, both the power of darkness and the power of the earth were frantically absorbing the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s body. He was literally food that had brought itself to their doorsteps!


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s bloodcurdling cries reverberated throughout heaven and earth, and he was on the brink of tears as remorse surged through his heart. He was quite displeased a moment ago that he was being ignored by the two powerful beings. However, they had since focused their attention on him, but he was being regarded as food. The situation he was in was one that was worse than death¡­


    Tear!


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s body was finally ripped in half.


    The black half merged into the darkness behind An Lin, while the white half was sucked into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s power of the earth.


    Both of the powers seemed to have been enhanced as a result, and they began to clash with one another again.


    The Heavenly Sea God stood in the sky and looked on with a cold expression.


    He found the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s actions to be absolutely laughable. A pitiful piece of trash like him wanted to tip the balance in such a high-level battle? He wanted to dominate the battlefield? What a joke! He needed to wake up and face reality!


    He wasn¡¯t even powerful enough to stand before them, and he had paid the ultimate price for his insolence.


    All of a sudden, a streak of black light and a streak of white light converged.


    Soon, the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s body emerged once again. He then fell to his knees in mid-air and panted heavily with horror etched onto his face.


    ¡°Oh? Even that didn¡¯t kill you? I have to admit, you¡¯re not bad.¡± The Heavenly Sea God was slightly surprised to see that the Heavenly Yin Yang God had survived that ordeal.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was still gasping for air, and he didn¡¯t want to say anything to the Heavenly Sea God.


    In that instant, he really did think that he was going to die!


    Thankfully, he reacted just in the nick of time and successfully triggered the yin yang of heaven and earth to buy himself a sliver of a chance at survival. Thus, a wisp of his essence managed to escape right as he was torn apart, thereby allowing him to live on. Otherwise, he really would have been eaten alive by those two!


    Crack¡­


    Countless cracks appeared on his divine halo.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s heart was filled with pain and remorse upon seeing that. He should¡¯ve never intervened in that battle! Why was he flexing like an idiot?!


    He had brought that upon himself!


    ¡°His darkness is more potent than the yin-type energy I possess¡­¡±


    ¡°He controls the most essential power of darkness¡­ and he can use that power to combat the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s power of the earth¡­¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God wore a stunned expression as he murmured to himself, ¡°Does that mean¡­ he is true Darkness?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.


    If the Heavenly Yin Yang God were still unable to guess who An Lin was at that point, then his IQ was probably comparable to that of the Heavenly Weather God¡­


    Meanwhile, An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God were still facing off against one another.


    What had changed was that the Heavenly Yin Yang God was standing off to the side like an obedient little duckling, without any intention of interfering again.


    In the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    In the Wind Plain State.


    Hundreds of thousands of kilometers of land had been buried under wind and snow. Over two billion humans had been entombed as a result.


    The wind and snow were imbued with the power of extreme frost, and it continued to move toward the south. However, it was kept at bay by a massive formation, which stood at the center of the Wind Plain State.


    That was the God of Creation Stage Myriad Spirit Taichi Formation!


    It was able to ward off a disaster that could destroy the entire Kingdom of the Nine States.


    The Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect was the core of the formation, and an earth-shattering battle was taking place there. The outcome of that battle would decide the fate of all of the humans in the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Bursts of earsplitting spell technique explosions erupted on the earth. The ring of fire surrounding the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect had already been completely torn apart by the Snow Ghouls, and over fifty million of them were flooding in.


    There were already over thirty million Snow Ghoul bodies littered all over the ground, but there were simply too many of them, and their sheer numbers struck the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect with a sense of despair. One mountain was toppled after another, and countless Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect disciples were buried underneath the rubble. There were also many elite members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect who had perished, including even several Return to Void Stage mighty figures.


    The light of the setting sun faded, and stars began to appear in the night sky.


    The Starfire Battleship was situated in the air, blasting its cannons without rest.


    Boom boom boom!


    Extremely dazzling explosions erupted on the ground below.


    Up to that point, there were close to twenty million Snow Ghouls who had perished to the battleship¡¯s cannon blasts. Following Bai Ling¡¯s modifications, it had become even more proficient than a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure at cleaning up the enemy.


    However, even the power of the invincible battleship was beginning to wane.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai¡­ Our battleship has run out of power, and the emergency energy supply is also about to run dry!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s voice was filled with concern and urgency.


    Bai Ling stood at the forefront of the battleship, looking down at the hordes of Snow Ghouls down below. She knew that if the cannon fire were to cease, the army of Snow Ghouls would be sure to overwhelm everyone.


    They had to maintain the offensive output!


    Bai Ling was placed in a very difficult situation.


    At that moment, an extremely handsome man wearing a white robe descended gracefully beside her. He glanced at the cannon blasts, which were growing weaker and weaker, and he immediately offered, ¡°Pavilion Lord Bai Ling, use my power.¡±


    Bai Ling turned to him and clenched her fists as she replied, ¡°Xuanyuan Cheng¡­ We haven¡¯t reached that stage yet. Let me see if there is another way¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng looked on at the collapsed mountain peaks and the bodies of white-robed cultivators on the ground. He shook his head and said, ¡°We don¡¯t have any time left.¡±


    Bai Ling gritted her teeth. ¡°You have to realize that if we completely tap into your power and overexert your potential, then your cultivation path could come to a conclusion here¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s expression remained resolute and firm. ¡°So many brothers of mine have already sacrificed themselves; why can¡¯t I do the same? I¡¯m willing to give up my life, let alone my cultivation path!¡±


    Bai Ling: ¡°¡­¡±


    She was silent for several seconds.


    That brief span of time felt like an eternity.


    She finally took a deep breath as she made up her mind.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then!


    ¡°Initiate the Four Nine True Yang Project!¡±

 Chapter 2072 - The Faith of the Four Nine Immortal Sect

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the core control cabin in the Starfire Battleship.


    A door opened up in the energy crystal, and Liu Qianhuan¡¯s long legs strode through. She emerged in her usual young sorceress costume, and she turned to the man before her with a complex expression. ¡°Who would have thought that a day would come when I would relinquish my spot as the battleship pilot¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng replied with a warm smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only use it once. I probably won¡¯t get another chance to do so in the future.¡±


    Liu Qianhuan bit down on her lower lip and retorted in a quiet voice, ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m a very generous girl; if you want to pilot it again in the future, I¡¯d be happy to lend it to you¡­ So you better look after yourself and don¡¯t force yourself beyond your limits. Just launch a few cannon blasts and call it a day. I¡¯ll take care of everything outside!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng strode through the cabin door. ¡°If I don¡¯t come back, then tell Shu Honglan¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give Shu Honglan happiness,¡± Liu Qianhuan nodded and interjected.


    Xuanyuan Cheng: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to take Shu Honglan, then you better come back alive and well!¡± Liu Qianhuan¡¯s usual cheeky demeanor was replaced by an earnest expression.


    A surge of warmth flowed through Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s heart, and he nodded in response.


    The cabin doors began to close, and the connection was being established¡­


    An exceptional sword immortal descended from the Starfire Battleship.


    A black Snow Ghoul immediately pounced toward her.


    All of the black Snow Ghouls possessed power comparable to that of the Return to Void Stage mighty figures, and they were also responsible for hunting down enemy mighty figures. If the Return to Void Stage mighty figures refused to engage them in battle, then they would be free to unleash large-scale spell techniques, which were extremely fearsome as well.


    Green flames burned on the sharp claws of the black Snow Ghoul, and the fire contained unimaginably lethal poison. If it were to enter one¡¯s body, they would instantly be paralyzed before the flames incinerated them into ashes.


    In conjunction with another black Snow Ghoul, it was able to use that same technique to bring down one of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Return to Void Stage mighty figures. It was already envisioning the beautiful scenes where the gorgeous woman before she howled in agony as she fell to its flames.


    With that in mind, the black Snow Ghoul¡¯s grin became even more sinister.


    It was moving extremely quickly, but after reaching within a five-kilometer distance away from the woman, it suddenly felt its movements grow more sluggish. Furthermore, it was only getting slower the closer it approached her.


    What was going on?


    The black Snow Ghoul looked up at the woman, only to find that she was wielding her Great Ice Sword, and her speed had not been hampered in the slightest. In that instant, a sense of horror suddenly welled up in its heart. The toxic flames that it was so proud of had suddenly been frozen solid in that peculiar domain.


    No¡­!


    Whoosh!


    The blade of the sword flashed through the air.


    The black Snow Ghoul was sliced cleanly in half, and its life force completely disappeared.


    It wasn¡¯t even able to unleash so much as a single attack before it was insta-killed!


    That female sword immortal was none other than Liu Qianhuan, and even when she was only at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage, she was already capable of slaying Dao Integration Initial Stage super mighty figures. She had since reached the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, so taking care of a black Snow Ghoul was a very simple task for her.


    After slaying that enemy, she didn¡¯t falter in the slightest before she rushed toward another black Snow Ghoul, moving in a graceful and elegant manner.


    She was like a peerless female sword immortal that could kill anyone in her way and the subject of nightmares to all of the Snow Ghouls!


    She was tasked with destroying all of the powerful beings among the Snow Ghouls who were trying to threaten the Starfire Battleship! As for the massive Snow Ghoul army down below, that was something for Xuanyuan Cheng to take care of!


    Aside from Liu Qianhuan, the likes of Ye Ling, Cassidy, Tobias, and Long Aotian were also nightmarish beings to the Snow Ghouls. Their powers far exceeded their cultivation bases, and they formed a defensive circle around the Starfire Battleship, one that was proving to be impenetrable to all of the Snow Ghoul powerful beings.


    The Return to Void Stage black Snow Ghouls were unable to break through, so they could only place their hopes in the massive army of fifty million Snow Ghouls down below. No matter how powerful their enemies were, they would be tired out at some point.


    Wearing them down through sheer numbers appeared to be quite an appealing option.


    The power of the Starfire Battleship¡¯s cannon blasts weakened further and further, allowing the Snow Ghouls to advance far more quickly than they had in the past. A sea of white surged forth, quickly closing in on the main mountain peaks.


    ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s crush them once and for all!¡±


    ¡°Their battleship is out of ammo! Let¡¯s tear them apart, then tear their battleship apart!¡±


    The Snow Ghouls were well and truly sick of the bombardment raining down from the battleship. That was the main reason why they had yet to reach the main peaks of the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. With the power of the cannon blasts on the wane, a fantastic opportunity had been presented to them, and they began to charge ahead with renewed ferocity and bloodlust.


    Soon, close to a thousand more Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect disciples perished in the battle.


    About a dozen or so Soul Formation Stage powerful beings from the Four Nine Immortal Sect had also fallen. They were simply facing too many enemies and were crushed by sheer numbers.


    However, that did not scare off the remaining cultivators; they were still fighting with all their might on the front lines.


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Avenge our brothers!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I¡¯ve already killed a thousand of these dumb beasts, so I¡¯ve taken more than my fair share! With brothers like all of you by my side, I have no regrets even if I die!¡±


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    Just as he was about to be inundated by a wave of beasts, a man chose to burn the energy within his body and self-detonate. The resulting explosion reduced several hundred of the Snow Ghouls around him into chunks of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Brother Wang Yu!¡±


    ¡°Dammit!¡±


    The cultivators from the Four Nine Immortal Sect gritted their teeth and fought with all their might. All of them were riddled with wounds, but they still stood in the face of the overwhelming Snow Ghoul army like pillars of strength and fortitude amid turbulent waves.


    ¡°There are countless vulnerable citizens behind us; we must hold on!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had a chance to touch Sect Leader An Lin yet; I must hold on!¡±


    ¡°The greatest thing that has ever happened to me is joining the Four Nine Immortal Sect. I no longer have any regrets in life¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very honored to have fought by everyone¡¯s side, but I must take my leave now¡­¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    A series of self-detonations erupted.


    In that earth-shattering battle, anyone could be the next being to fall.


    Xiao Ze, Dongfang Zhuangshi, and the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were being dominated by the three Heavenly Gods. On top of that, there were many black Snow Ghouls and countless normal white Snow Ghouls. They were at a severe disadvantage regardless of whether it came to the number of troops or the quality of their most powerful beings.


    In reality, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members knew that they were most likely fighting in the final battle of their lives. Even so, they were still determined to fight until the very end.


    If their weapons broke, then they could use their fists. If their vital energy ran dry, then they could sacrifice their blood. If they really had nothing else to offer, then they could detonate themselves for one final spectacular explosion¡­


    No matter how dire a situation they were in, all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples still held hope in their hearts. They knew that if they continued to fight, miracles could always happen! There was always a chance that the tables could be turned!


    That was the faith of every Four Nine Immortal Sect member!

 Chapter 2073 - The Battleship Turns the Tables

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Every cultivator from the Four Nine Immortal Sect fought with everything they had.


    However, despite their efforts, they were still unable to resist the crushing wave of beasts.


    Night slowly fell, and the white Snow Ghouls appeared even more disconcerting in the darkness. At the same time, their crimson claws seemed to have grown more dangerous and violent.


    Cassidy had been surrounded by six black Snow Ghouls, and one of them took advantage of a hole in her defense to chop off one of her arms. Another Snow Ghoul attacked from another direction, and its crimson claws pierced viciously into Cassidy¡¯s lower abdomen as it attempted to split her body in half.


    However, right in that instant, crimson light suddenly burst forth from the blood that was being shed from her body.


    A gorgeous smile appeared on Cassidy¡¯s beautiful face as she said, ¡°Blood sacrifice¡­ Divine Ghost Slaying Blades!¡±


    Her blood materialized into sharp blade projections, and the two black Snow Ghouls were completely caught off guard before being sliced in half!


    Cassidy¡¯s arm transformed into blood, which flowed into her wound, materializing into a new arm. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that her sleeve had disappeared, one could easily be misled into thinking that nothing had ever happened to her arm.


    She licked her lips and turned toward the other four black Snow Ghouls with an insane and dangerous light in her eyes. There were simply too many enemies, so she could only employ such risky tactics in order to take them down as quickly as possible!


    Aside from her, Tobias and Merlin were also fighting in a similar manner.


    The most dazzling beings in the Blood Tribe were the triplets Ada, Jin Ling, and Jin Yao. They had unleashed their bloodline combination formation, thereby allowing them to wield Dao Integration Stage power, making them close to invincible on the battlefield. The only downside was that they hadn¡¯t mastered any large-scale spell techniques. As such, they were still struggling in the face of the massive hordes of Snow Ghouls.


    Thump thump!


    Another two thunderous explosions erupted amid the anguished howls of True Dragons.


    Two black dragons had been pressed into the ground by a golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s hands, which had been enlarged through the use of a spell technique. A vast power of frost imbued with paramount laws threatened to seal both of their bodies in ice.


    The two black dragons were none other than Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu.


    They were both close to unkillable creatures, so they were acting as obstacles as well as punching bags.


    The golden Snow Ghoul was extremely powerful, but it was unable to kill those two annoying dragons¡­ After battling for a long while, it finally thought of something; it could freeze them! It was planning to seal the two infuriating True Dragons in ice!


    And so, even the two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures had been defeated.


    The darkness of the night enshrouded the entire Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, and it also manifested in the hearts of all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members. The battle was going to end soon, and everything was going to be inundated by snow and darkness¡­


    The assault from the Snow Ghouls was becoming more and more violent.


    The rate at which the Starfire Battleship unleashed cannon blasts was becoming slower and slower. It could only draw upon the power of the stars with all its might in order to fuel its attacks. It was quite clear that its internal energy source had already been completely depleted.


    Even the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were on the brink of collapse from exhaustion, and only their faith was keeping them on their feet.


    Cheng Yingxiong wielded a massive sword and reduced the dozen or so Snow Ghouls before him to mincemeat. However, more Snow Ghouls replaced the ones that he had just slain, and he wanted to swing his sword again, only to find that his body refused to listen to him. He had reached his limits, and his reactions were delayed by half a beat. During that split second, his body was punctured by many sets of Snow Ghoul claws, and blood splattered through the air.


    His field of vision gradually began to blur.


    ¡°It¡¯s so dark¡­¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong looked up into the sky to find that the night had enshrouded the entire heaven and earth. There was no moon nor any stars; everything had been obscured by the dense snow and dark clouds.


    However, all of a sudden, an extremely bright burst of light suddenly erupted before piercing into his eyes. He was just about to fade into unconsciousness, but he was instantly snapped back to his senses.


    ¡°What light is that?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! I¡¯m about to go blind just from looking at it!¡±


    Cheng Yingxiong shuddered and slashed away the Snow Ghouls around him, before turning to look up at the sky.


    His slightly disgruntled expression gradually congealed on his face, and his mouth gaped open as his eyes widened, as if he had seen something extremely astonishing.


    In the sky above, a scintillating golden light was radiating from the Starfire Battleship. At the same time, the projection of a yin-yang symbol was slowly revolving beneath the battleship, releasing extremely powerful Tai Chi true intent.


    ¡°This¡­ Did the Starfire Battleship become the Tai Chi Battleship?¡±


    Countless disciples were stunned by the scenes unfolding before their eyes.


    ¡°That aura¡­ It belongs to Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right; it¡¯s Prince Charming Xuanyuan!¡±


    Some of his fangirls were already squealing with excitement, and they seemed to have been instilled with a new burst of energy as they slew their enemies with renewed vigor.


    ¡°Is he operating the battleship?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the battleship out of ammo? And why has he taken over the battleship?¡±


    Everyone was quite confused.


    Immediately afterward, something truly sensational took place.


    The density of the Starfire Battleship¡¯s cannon fire suddenly increased by twofold. The cannon blasts crashed to the ground, sending one astonishing mushroom cloud after another rising into the air.


    Boom boom boom!


    The heavens tremored while the earth split open.


    Destructive power assaulted the surrounding Snow Ghouls, blasting large hordes of them to death.


    ¡°The battleship suddenly became stronger?¡±


    ¡°This is great! We can turn the tables now!¡±


    ¡°Long live, Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan!¡±


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples didn¡¯t know why the Starfire Battleship had been revitalized, but they knew that Xuanyuan Cheng was definitely responsible for its resurgence, and they all began to whoop with excitement.


    The Starfire Battleship¡¯s offensive output increased once again, and resounding booms reverberated relentlessly as mushroom clouds exploded on the earth below. As a result, the number of Snow Ghouls was falling at a dramatic rate.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples could finally catch their breaths. Everything was back to how it should be; the Starfire Battleship would bombard the enemy, while they cleaned up the straggling survivors!


    The Starfire Battleship had played a major role in their defensive efforts and was the only reason why they were able to last so long against the oncoming Snow Ghoul army. That notion was highlighted by the dire situation all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect disciples faced after the battleship ran out of power. Thankfully, the Starfire Battleship was alive again, and they were presented with new hope!


    To them, the Starfire Battleship was the sun!


    The battlefield hung high in the sky, releasing shiny golden yang-type energy, which had significantly dispelled the biting chill in the air.


    Even bombers could warm one¡¯s heart in their own way, let alone a bomber as handsome as Big Brother Cheng.


    The battlefront was finally stabilized, but the battle was still raging.


    Within the Starfire Battleship, Xuanyuan Cheng connected the dao he had attained with the battleship itself. The Starfire Battleship was then able to gather the Myriad Spirit Taichi power in the entire heaven and earth before using that to strike the Snow Ghouls.


    In doing so, Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s power was maximized. It could be said that he was the one blasting the cannons as opposed to the Starfire Battleship.


    However, using such a method to drastically enhance one¡¯s power presented severe side-effects. Aside from the fact that he was going to overexert his power, even his dao would be significantly damaged. In a best-case scenario, his cultivation base would be unable to progress any further; in a worst-case scenario, he would lose his entire cultivation base and could even die.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was well aware of all that. In fact, this was a trump card that he had devised, so he was already mentally prepared when he took over control of the Starfire Battleship.


    ¡°If sacrificing myself can bring victory for all of us, then I would gladly do so¡­¡± Within the cabin, a smile appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s handsome features.


    ¡°Now then, let me present to them the most spectacular explosion banquet!¡±

 Chapter 2074 - The Sun of Four Nine Immortal Sect Will Forever Protect the Nine States

    Chapter 2074: The Sun of Four Nine Immortal Sect Will Forever Protect the Nine States


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Beneath the Starfire Battleship, a brilliant light burst forth from the Tai Chi Yin Yang formation.


    For every blast that was fired from the pitch-black cannon barrels, the formation would enhance it with a burst of golden energy, which was imbued with the mighty power of heaven and earth. As such, the cannon fire became even more destructive and wreaked havoc upon the opposing army.


    The concentrated bursts of cannon blasts illuminated the entire Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, making it appear as if it were still daytime.


    The oncoming Snow Ghouls were once again plunged into the horror of facing the battleship¡¯s relentless bombardment. Some of them were burned to death by the extreme temperatures, while others were killed by the shockwaves from the explosions.


    However, despite the intense barrage unleashed by the Starfire Battleship, they only became more and more frenzied in their charge. Even if the energy explosion hadn¡¯t completely dissipated up ahead, they still chose to rush forward without any regard for their lives.


    ¡°Tear all of the humans apart!¡±


    ¡°Roar¡­ Kill kill kill!¡±


    The Snow Ghouls¡¯ expressions were twisted with killing intent and bloodlust. It was as if they could sense that the Starfire Battleship was nearing its limits, and their attacks became more ferocious as a result.


    Before the Four Nine Immortal Sect members had gotten much of a reprieve, mountainous pressure was weighing down upon them once again. The tactic employed by the Snow Ghouls was very simple; they were going to use their numbers to swamp the enemies up ahead!


    Within the Starfire Battleship, Xuanyuan Cheng gritted his teeth, and the muscles on his body tremored relentlessly, as his power and true intent flowed like water into the battleship.


    He could see his comrades from the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect and the Four Nine Immortal Sect fall one after another, and those scenes evoked within him a burning sense of fury.


    ¡°More powerful¡­ I can still become more powerful¡­¡±


    The energy within his body was pouring forth in a frenzy, and he was frantically spurring on his dao intent.


    The Myriad Spirit Taichi was able to absorb the energy of all things between heaven and earth. His power leaned more toward the yang element, thereby allowing him to unleash his explosive power in battle.


    ¡°All matters have a spirit, and all matters can be detonated¡­¡±


    In the sky above, golden missiles suddenly appeared around the Starfire Battleship. Before long, several hundred of those missiles had emerged.


    ¡°Myriad Spirit Taichi, Sun Rain!¡±


    The missiles fell like a meteor shower before exploding violently on the locations most densely populated by Snow Ghouls. Each and every one of the missiles unleashed monstrous power and could reduce everything within a radius of several dozen kilometers to dust!


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The explosions rang out incessantly.


    Several hundred miniature suns rose up from the earth, illuminating everything.


    The earth tremored, and the Snow Ghouls howled in anguish.


    It was a spectacular banquet of explosions!


    After the cannon fire subsided, the Four Nine Immortal Sect members made a rough visual assessment and were shocked to discover that over three million Snow Ghouls had perished during the explosion!


    What a terrifying destructive power¡­


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Xuanyuan is truly a fearsome powerhouse!¡±


    ¡°Long live, Prince Charming Xuanyuan!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so badass! I love you!¡±


    All of a sudden, Xuanyuan Cheng and his shiny golden battleship had been thrust under the limelight.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    A few silver lines flashed through the air.


    There was a black Snow Ghoul that was attempting to launch a sneak attack against the battleship, but it was sliced into tens of thousands of pieces by Bai Ling¡¯s spatial lines. It didn¡¯t even get a chance to cry out before it perished.


    Bai Ling stood atop the Starfire Battleship, acting as its final line of defense. In contrast to everyone else¡¯s elation, she wore an expression of concern and pain when she appraised the Starfire Battleship.


    ¡°Why do you have to push so hard¡­ Can¡¯t you restrain yourself a little? You can decrease the offensive output a little; we can still hold on¡­¡±


    Bai Ling clenched her fists tightly, and for the first time, she was struck by a sense of overwhelming powerlessness.


    If she had just been a little more powerful and accumulated more power, perhaps Xuanyuan Cheng wouldn¡¯t have to sacrifice himself¡­


    The cannon fire from the Starfire Battleship was already extremely devastating.


    The number of Snow Ghouls had also fallen to about forty million.


    However, the savage nature of the Snow Ghouls had been completely revealed by the explosions, and they began to charge ahead even more fearlessly. They swarmed through the explosions without any concern for their own safety, and they threw themselves at the human cultivators with single-minded ferocity.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect were suffering more and more casualties. However, due to the Starfire Battleship¡¯s contributions, they were still just barely able to hold on.


    ¡°Persevere!¡±


    ¡°We will be the ones left standing at the very end!¡±


    The cultivators resisted with all their might, and the light emanating from the Starfire Battleship became brighter and brighter. It was as if the sun had risen into the sky again, and at the same time, the yin-yang formation had expanded to encompass an insane radius of several hundred kilometers.


    Bai Ling seemed to have sensed something, and she immediately turned around as her eyes widened with alarm. ¡°Xuanyuan Cheng, what are you doing? Stop that right now!¡±


    Within the control cabin.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough; I can still do more¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng murmured to himself as a scorching aura exuded from his entire body. His energy was quickly being extracted, and due to the overexertion of his dao realm, his cultivation base and life-force energy fluctuations had all become extremely feeble. However, his eyes glowed brighter than ever.


    ¡°If I kill more enemies, less of my comrades will die. I can still kill more¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng clenched his fists tightly as countless golden veined patterns spread over his body, encompassing his entire body in the blink of an eye. The energy fluctuations radiating from the Starfire Battleship became even more powerful. A violent scorching aura proliferated forth amid a dazzling golden light, and fearsome heatwaves surged through the air in all directions.


    That was no Starfire Battleship; it was the Sun Battleship!


    All of the exhausted disciples looked up at the incandescent battleship in the sky, and they were struck by an indescribable sense of security. The light was so warm. It might have been intimidating to their enemies, but they felt as if they were being held in a warm embrace.


    They no longer had the energy to fight. They were on the brink of death, but the comrades around them could still live on. They could still win the battle, and they still had hope that they could defend the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­


    That was enough!


    However, they quickly sensed that something was amiss.


    The Starfire Battleship in the sky was only becoming brighter. It was already insanely bright, but it showed no signs of stopping, as if there were no upper limit to how dazzling it could become.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Has the Starfire Battleship transformed into a sun?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not going to explode, is it?¡±


    Just as all of the cultivators were musing in confusion, a familiar voice sounded.


    ¡°Let the sun of the Four Nine Immortal Sect forever protect the Nine States!¡±


    The brightness of the Starfire Battleship finally reached an extreme.


    The golden light had completely lit up the night, as if the light of the sun had fallen upon heaven and earth.


    In that instant, all of the bloodthirsty Snow Ghouls also began to grow brighter, as if some type of energy was about to erupt within their bodies.


    ¡°Roar?¡± The Snow Ghouls appraised their own fur with confusion.


    Boom boom boom boom¡­!


    Another concentrated burst of explosions erupted.


    One Snow Ghoul after another began to explode on the spot!


    Flames erupted amid flying chunks of flesh and blood, and bloodcurdling howls rang out across the entire heaven and earth.


    The cultivators were all stunned by the sight of the detonating Snow Ghouls.


    There was an extremely large number of those detonating Snow Ghouls. Their snowy-white fur would suddenly begin to glow before they exploded on the spot. Soon, hundreds of thousands of Snow Ghouls had exploded. That number soon rose to a million, then several million, then over ten million¡­


    The vast earth was transformed into a boundless sea of golden light. It was an image created by countless self-detonating Snow Ghouls, and it was a sight that no cultivator could ever forget.


    Everyone turned in unison to look up at the battleship in the sky.


    The Snow Ghouls only began to mysteriously explode after the golden light from the battleship shone upon them. Was a Return to Void Stage mighty figure really capable of unleashing such a devastating attack?


    ¡°The Dao of Myriad Spirit Taichi can maximize one¡¯s connection with other living beings¡­ On top of that, Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s dao of explosions can enhance the energy within every single particle to its maximal extent. That¡¯s why his spell technique is able to encompass so many living beings, thereby causing them to explode on a cellular level¡­¡± Bai Ling murmured to herself as she looked on in awe.


    This was an extremely accurate and precise attack that only targeted the Snow Ghouls. Normal mighty figures wouldn¡¯t even be able to imagine how difficult that was to accomplish.


    Bai Ling knew very well what price had to be paid in order to unleash an attack of that caliber¡­


    The golden light had become the only color left between heaven and earth.


    The detonating Snow Ghouls presented an accompanying piece to that golden light.


    The exploding energy appeared particularly beautiful in the night, especially if one were to look down at it from above. It was as if exuberant golden flowers were blossoming one after another, stretching into the distance with no end in sight.


    The Snow Ghouls howled in anguish and fled in shock and horror. They tried to unleash their spell techniques to protect themselves, but all their efforts were futile. Their fates had been sealed as soon as the golden light had shone down upon them¡­


    The explosions only last a minute.


    The cultivators from the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect stared blankly at the vast expanse of charred earth before them. There weren¡¯t that many bodies lying around as most of them had been burned into charcoal.


    The battlefield was completely silent with the exception of the sizzling sound coming from roasting flesh.


    The army of over forty million Snow Ghouls had been completely wiped out!

 Chapter 2075 - One Man Turns the Tide of Battle

    At the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    The raucous battlefield had fallen into a deathly silence.


    Following that unimaginable burst of explosions, the Snow Ghouls on the battlefield were either dead or shocked beyond words, just like all of the cultivators.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had presented a dazzling fireworks display to the Kingdom of the Nine States. In the process, he had almost wiped out the entire opposition army and astonished all of his comrades.


    The bombardment from the Starfire Battleship had previously only alleviated the pressure on their shoulders, but they were still suffering casualties at quite a fast rate. They were unsure of whether they would be able to hold on against the relentless waves of enemies.


    However, following that spectacular attack, all of the Snow Ghouls had self-detonated, and there weren¡¯t even any enemies left.


    How was Xuanyuan Cheng able to pilot the Starfire Battleship and unleash such a fearsome barrage of attacks?


    There were only just over a thousand Snow Ghouls left alive on the battlefield. They had been reduced from tens of millions to barely over a thousand, equating to a survival rate of less than one in ten thousand. All those who had survived were black Snow Ghouls or particularly powerful white Snow Ghouls, but all of them had sustained wounds as well.


    The vicious and bloodthirsty beasts stood rooted to the spot like deer staring into headlights. They had clearly been completely stupefied by the scenes that had just unfolded.


    What was going on?


    How had so many of them disappeared just like that?


    Was this a joke?!


    Bai Ling was also very astonished, but she was just barely able to understand what had happened.


    The Starfire Battleship had been transformed into an exceptional Purple Star technological product. In terms of pure destructive power, it could reach the very pinnacle of the Dao Integration Stage. Furthermore, Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s power was a perfect match for the Starfire Battleship, so it was not impossible for his power to be enhanced by the battleship to create such devastating attacks.


    However, she shuddered to imagine the price that he would have had to pay to achieve all that¡­


    Not just Bai Ling, but most of the other cultivators present had also begun to realize something.


    The Starfire Battleship that once glowed as bright as the sun had quickly dimmed and continued to hover in the sky like a massive spent match.


    Shu Honglan rose into the air and flew toward the Starfire Battleship without any regard for her own safety.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­ You¡¯ll be fine¡­¡±


    She rushed to the control cabin, and her eyes widened when she caught sight of the man inside. She was completely rooted to the spot, and her mind went blank.


    The cabin door was slowly opened.


    Xuanyuan Cheng hobbled out with difficulty before making his way over to Shu Honglan. He wiped the tears from her gorgeous features and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­ I¡¯m not dead yet, am I?¡±


    ¡°But you¡­ You¡­ Waah¡­¡± Shu Honglan couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears as she held the man before her tightly in her arms. Xuanyuan Cheng had indeed emerged alive, but he had lost his entire cultivation base and had been reduced to a shriveled old man.


    Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, Tang Ximen, and the others also rushed in at that moment. They were also rooted to the spot by the sight of the elderly Xuanyuan Cheng, and tears began to well up in their eyes.


    Su Qianyun bit down on her lower lip as she fought to repress her sobs.


    In her mind, Xuanyuan Cheng had always been a tall and handsome prodigy, who was extremely kind and thoughtful. He had limitless latent potential and was revered and respected by countless people. He was a man with a glorious future ahead of him¡­


    But that future had been completely shattered as he had become an elderly man devoid of any cultivation base¡­


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng coughed violently before throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone hurried over to him and cast healing spell techniques upon him.


    ¡°What are you all doing here? Isn¡¯t there a battle going on outside? Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng grumbled at everyone that was tending to him, ¡°Don¡¯t waste so much energy on an old man like me¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ But you¡­¡± Su Qianyun finally caved in and burst into sobs.


    ¡°One does not know their true potential unless they really force themselves. I am already beyond ecstatic that I could sacrifice myself in exchange for tens of millions of enemies¡­ I am extremely glad and content¡­ I no longer have any regrets in my life, but all of you still have duties on your shoulders. Now go¡­¡± Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s voice was very weak, but he still encouraged everyone in a kind and gentle manner.


    Everyone fell silent. Some were wallowing in grief, while others were self-loathing at their own powerlessness.


    Liu Qianhuan drew her sword and rushed out of the Starfire Battleship with killing intent radiating from her body. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of those filthy beasts!¡±


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The battle resumed.


    On that occasion, it was time for the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect to launch their retaliations.


    The Snow Ghouls no longer had any advantage in numbers, and the remaining thousand or so Snow Ghouls were going to face the wrath of the two sects!


    Liu Qianhuan, Su Qianyun, Tang Ximen, Sun Yuluo, Tobias, the White-Scaled Wolf God, Da Bai¡­ One Return to Void Stage mighty figure after another tore through the Snow Ghouls in a frenzy.


    It was the final battle, and they weren¡¯t going to hold back at all.


    Shu Honglan held Xuanyuan Cheng in her arms and carried him to the front of the Starfire Battleship, where they overlooked the entire battlefield.


    Xuanyuan Cheng said that he wanted to see the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect secure the final victory. He wanted to witness his two sects defend the Kingdom of the Nine States with his own two eyes.


    Thus, Shu Honglan carried him to the best vantage point in order to fulfill his wish.


    All of the disciples and elders from the two sects were astonished by the sight of the elderly Xuanyuan Cheng. That astonishment was then converted into fury as they attacked the Snow Ghouls with even greater ferocity.


    There had been far too many people who were sacrificed during the course of the battle. They didn¡¯t even have time to stop and grieve; all they could do was vent their emotions upon the Snow Ghouls before their eyes.


    Xuanyuan Cheng had turned the tide of the entire battle on his own, completing a miraculous comeback. They were not going to let his efforts and sacrifice go in vain; they vowed to destroy all of the Snow Ghouls!


    Energy exploded, and vibrant spell techniques flew in all directions.


    The battle was a spectacular sight to behold.


    The Snow Ghouls had been forced completely onto the back foot and were falling in quick succession.


    As time passed, all of the white and black Snow Ghouls were destroyed by the two sects!


    The only enemies that remained on the battlefield were the three golden Snow Ghouls with divine halos; they still held the upper hand in their battles.


    Xiao Tu and Xiao Ze were pressed firmly into the ground, where half of their bodies had been sealed in ice.


    The Demonic Blood Kirin and the phoenix Little Huang had combined forces to face another golden Snow Ghoul. Red flames and golden snowflakes clashed in the air, like an epic battle between fire and ice. However, the golden storm imbued with the laws of ice and frost were clearly dominating the two mythological beasts.


    Shangguan Yi and the Great Empress of the snow maidens took on the final golden Snow Ghoul. All of them were wielders of snow and ice, but the two beautiful snow maidens were being abused to the point of depression.


    The Dao Integration Stage battlefield was still in a very perilous situation.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was extremely feeble, but he was still feeling very tense as his murky eyes stared intently at the battles taking place in the distance. Due to the fact that he had lost his cultivation base, he could only see flashes and streaks of light and was unable to decipher exactly what was going on.


    However, just seeing those explosions was enough for him.

 Chapter 2076 - The Final Confession

    Xuanyuan Cheng was in a slight daze as he looked at the cultivators fighting down below.


    Among those people were his classmates, his companions, his brothers¡­ All of them were so valuable to him.


    And then, there were An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, who were far away in Yue Tong City¡­


    It was a pity that he wouldn¡¯t get to see them one last time¡­


    Xuanyuan Cheng heaved a faint sigh, and even though he was feeling quite wistful, he still maintained a placid expression.


    Shu Honglan had her arms around Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s neck, and her head was resting on his shoulder. She suddenly said in a gentle voice, ¡°Ah Cheng[1], I love you.¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng was taken aback by her sudden words. How many times had she confessed to him already?


    He recalled that in the past, he had always brushed her off without giving her a definitive reply.


    He looked at the gorgeous woman beside him, and he could see the unprecedented determination and passion in her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Cheng smiled. ¡°I also love you.¡±


    In that instant, it was as if the entire heaven and earth had fallen silent.


    Shu Honglan looked at his elderly features, and she felt as if she could see that handsome face from the past.


    She also smiled. After confessing so many times, she finally heard the answer she had dreamed of on countless occasions. However, she was not as elated or excited as she thought she would be.


    Perhaps that was because she already knew the answer long ago, and hearing him actually utter those words only acted as confirmation.


    Shu Honglan pecked Xuanyuan Cheng on the face and asked with a blush, ¡°Are you only willing to admit it because you think you don¡¯t have long to live?¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng thought about that carefully before shaking his head. ¡°That¡¯s not the case. If you were to confess to me again, I think I would have admitted it no matter what condition I was in.¡±


    Shu Honglan¡¯s mouth gaped open upon hearing that, and her tears finally overflowed.


    Those words were undoubtedly a heavy blow to her.


    How could fate be so cruel?


    ¡°Honglan, you have to live on even without me,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said in an earnest voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do something as foolish as committing suicide.¡± A determined expression appeared on Shu Honglan¡¯s intricate features, but she then continued in a soft voice, ¡°The only thing is¡­ I¡¯ll never dance again. Without you there to watch me, there is no purpose to my dancing¡­¡±


    She could sense that Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s vitality was quickly fading away, and it was an irreversible process.


    Bai Ling was doing absolutely everything she could, but she was still unable to keep Xuanyuan Cheng alive.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was lying when he said that he had no regrets. However, he was quite elated that he was able to create such a fantastic opportunity for his comrades and friends to retaliate. Dying like that wasn¡¯t too bad¡­


    He was feeling very very tired.


    He was slowly becoming unable to sense the warmth of the woman next to him.


    Is this it¡­


    Splat!


    A sharp pain suddenly shot through Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s heart.


    He shuddered as if he had been electrocuted, and he suddenly became a lot more alert. Even the soul that was about to leave his body abruptly returned.


    He then saw a little red flower wiggling its tender green stem around as its roots pierced into his heart.


    ¡°Xi¡­ Xiao Hong?!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng exclaimed.


    ¡°Elder Xiao Hong?¡± Shu Honglan was also given a fright. She had no idea how the little red flower had appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s body.


    A sweet voice sounded.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ What¡¯s going with you and your dad? I only just managed to save your father, and now you¡¯re about to die as well. You two are exhausting to look after¡­¡± Xiao Hong grumbled.


    ¡°If I want to bring you back, I¡¯m going to have to sunbathe for a long time to recover¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan were both stunned by her words.


    ¡°B¡­ bring me back?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng murmured in disbelief.


    Shu Honglan¡¯s eyes were wide with ecstasy, and she asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Xiao Hong¡­ y-you can save Ah Cheng? Is that true? Can you really save him?¡±


    ¡°I can, but you¡¯re even harder to save than your father was. I can only bring back your lost lifespan and cultivation base, but your dao is already severely broken, and I can¡¯t do anything about that for now,¡± Xiao Hong replied with a forlorn expression.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan were both astonished once again.


    Not only could she save his life, but she could also even recover his lost lifespan and cultivation base?


    Why did she look so disappointed in herself?


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan were about to weep tears of joy!


    If survival was an option, who would want to die?


    They were extremely thankful that he could be kept alive at all, and they felt like they were in heaven after Xiao Hong told them that even his lifespan and cultivation base could be recovered.


    Shu Honglan trembled uncontrollably as she thanked her over and over again.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was also expressing his gratitude, but at the same time, he was asking whether Xiao Hong would have to incur harm upon herself in order to save him. He really wanted to live, but he wasn¡¯t selfish enough to ask others to sacrifice themselves for him. Xiao Hong laid his concerns to rest by telling him that the process would be very exhausting for her, but there were no long-term detrimental effects, and that she would recover after some sunbathing.


    Thus, the treatment began.


    A faint golden light merged into Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s body, and his dry and shriveled skin returned to their former texture and luster, while his white hair turned black again. It was as if a miracle were taking place¡­


    Not only that, but even his cultivation base was recovering at an extremely slow rate.


    In the eyes of Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan, Xiao Hong was like an omnipotent goddess!


    They were completely unable to comprehend how Xiao Hong was doing what she was doing, and both of them were thinking the same thing; was this how badass one became after integrating the dao of light?


    Even the vastly knowledgeable and experienced Bai Ling was rooted to the spot, let alone Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan.


    What Xiao Hong was doing was something beyond her realm of comprehension.


    Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s life force and cultivation base were like a lit candle that had nothing left to burn. Everything was flowing into heaven and earth as light and heat as well as free particles of matter.


    The most Bai Ling could do was to gather the gases and other substances emitted during the combustion of the candle.


    However, Xiao Hong was far more impressive; she was able to recycle the light and heat exuding from the candle as well¡­


    A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure simply shouldn¡¯t be able to wield such power.


    What else could Xiao Hong be hiding?


    Bai Ling¡¯s heart was filled with curiosity. She discovered that Xiao Hong had always been inconceivable to her. She sat around doing nothing all day, but her aptitude defied the natural order, and she progressed in her cultivation at an astonishing rate¡­ Even her abilities were extremely strange and unfathomable.


    However, Bai Ling shook her head with a smile soon after. Was there a shortage of strange things going on in the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Not taking into account An Lin and Xu Xiaolan, but even Tina, Ye Ling, Xue Zhantian, and everyone else were super weird! If she wanted to get to the bottom of everything, she would exhaust herself to death!


    Come to think of it, she was also pretty strange herself¡­


    An exuberant smile appeared on Bai Ling¡¯s face as she looked at the revitalized Xuanyuan Cheng and Shu Honglan, who was weeping with joy.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­


    ¡°It really is a strange and interesting place¡­¡±


    [1] Ah Cheng is Shu Honglan¡¯s pet name for Xuanyuan Cheng

 Chapter 2077 - The Flowers of the Battlefield

    In the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Within Chen Xi City.


    Pillars of pure white power of the heavens fell upon the earth, creating one deep crater after another, and countless powerful beings from the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army perished to the bombardment.


    After suffering over ten million casualties, the Heavenly Human Tribe Army of a hundred million finally reached the city. The first protective formation around Chen Xi City was already riddled with holes from the Heavenly Humans¡¯ attacks, and it was on the verge of collapse.


    The Celestial Thearch stood at the forefront of the formation in a white imperial robe with golden edges. His aura was as vast as the ocean, and it surged forth like a tsunami, intimidating the opposing army, of which less than ninety million remained.


    There were five Heavenly Gods standing before him, all of which were exuding terrifying auras of their own, but the Celestial Thearch remained quite calm and collected.


    He was a man who had seen everything, and the current situation was something that he could still handle!


    Thinking back to when he had first arrived at the eastern front, nine Heavenly Gods had suddenly appeared on the battlefield, and his legs almost gave out from under him. Thankfully, the four Heavenly Gods under the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ command had already left. They were drawn away when the Heaven Crushing Formation was set into motion, so there were only five Heavenly Gods left on the battlefield, all of which were under the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s command.


    They were the Heavenly Eternity God, Heavenly Karma God, Heavenly Space God, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, and Heavenly God Dong Long.


    That was quite a fearsome lineup, but the Celestial Thearch felt like the situation was still under control. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only one on the eastern front capable of combating Heavenly Gods. Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake could join forces to match a Heavenly God in battle, and the only Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure of the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, Ao Xiaowu, was also able to hold off a Heavenly God on her own, albeit with difficulty. That left three Heavenly Gods, which was a manageable number for the Celestial Thearch!


    He was a being that was powerful enough to become a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect if he wished, and his understanding of heaven crushing true intent was at an extremely high level. With the enhancement effect of the Heaven Crushing Formation, he could destroy one Heavenly God with ease. Even so, fighting three Heavenly Gods was a little bit of a stretch, but not entirely implausible.


    The Celestial Thearch had already released his paramount heaven crushing true intent, and it was exactly because of this that the Heavenly Gods hadn¡¯t rushed toward the city. All of them were quite wary of him, and they chose to hang back in order to observe the situation.


    ¡°The formation around Chen Xi City is about to be broken, so let¡¯s attack now! The enemies before us are far too weak to pose a threat against us anyway.¡± A young man with two sharp green spikes hanging from his waist suggested with a disdainful sneer on his face.


    ¡°No, the enemy appears to be quite weak, but they definitely have many trump cards. It would still be dangerous for us to rush in recklessly, so I suggest we wait and force out the enemy¡¯s trump cards first¡­¡± a petite young woman countered. She had long silver hair, and her limbs were hidden within a golden turtle shell around her body.


    Those two were the two Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans, Heavenly God Dong Long and Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan.


    ¡°Why are you always such a coward? You¡¯re a Heavenly Goddess; aren¡¯t you ashamed to always be in that shell of yours?¡± Heavenly God Dong Long pursed his lips.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything! I am simply observing the situation and using my brain so that I can grasp the entire battlefield,¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan replied in a calm and slow voice. Her head was half obscured by her turtle shell, and she was appraising the city wall of Chen Xi City with a pair of dead fish eyes.


    Heavenly God Dong Long scoffed at her words as he turned his attention to the Celestial Thearch, and a smirk appeared on his face. ¡°Alright, then you keep cowering here; I¡¯m going to attack!¡±


    Right at that moment, a tall and handsome man with long black hair held Heavenly God Dong Long back. ¡°Wait for a while longer.¡±


    Heavenly God Dong Long finally curbed his arrogance slightly upon seeing that man.


    The Heavenly Space God was the leader of the group. When conflicts in opinions arose, he was the one who made the final decision.


    ¡°Wu Lan¡¯s idea is actually quite a good one. We only have to lie in wait and intimidate the most powerful beings among the enemy ranks. As for the other human cultivators, our Heavenly Human Tribe Army will crush them!¡± The Heavenly Space God wasn¡¯t scared of any of the enemies they faced, but there was simply no need for them to attack yet.


    Deploying their five most powerful beings into battle from the get-go was not a logical strategy. It was a far better idea to wait until their opponents began to use their trump cards, then swooping in to crush their final hopes.


    The Heavenly Space God thoroughly enjoyed that process.


    Heavenly God Dong Long repressed his urge to attack and turned to survey his companions.


    There was a young woman hiding in her turtle shell, staring blankly at the city wall in the distance.


    There was a little fat kid who was stuffing food relentlessly into his mouth, and he was completely disinterested in the battle as he glanced up into the sky from time to time.


    The last one was even more absurd. Not only was he not talking, but he wasn¡¯t even moving at all. He had a placid appearance, and his hands were making a strange seal. He was like a statue of a Buddha as he hovered in the sky, completely stationary. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was a dark red divine halo above his head, one could easily mistake him for a normal statue.


    Wu Lan, Karma, and Eternity. Those were some weird companions.


    Dong Long turned his attention away from them and appraised the Celestial Thearch with disdain in his eyes. ¡°That insolent human being is lucky that we¡¯re allowing him to live this long. Look at his cocky face; he¡¯s really quite full of himself, isn¡¯t he? Does he really think that he can hold off all of us on his own?¡±


    In reality, that had never been the Celestial Thearch¡¯s intention.


    All he wanted was to simply strike a pose.


    Furthermore, he had never intended to take on all of the Heavenly Gods on his own; he only wanted to take on three of them.


    The battle became more and more fierce.


    Countless living beings were dying each and every second, and even the knowledgeable and experienced Celestial Thearch had never seen a battle with so much blood being shed.


    All types of powerful spell techniques blossomed in the night, coloring heaven and earth a myriad of different colors.


    All manners of massive beastly projections appeared between heaven and earth, while top-tier spell techniques imbued with profound dao intent exploded¡­


    The scene was like a shocking spectacle from an epic dream.


    However, countless living beings were losing their lives to put on that spectacular show. Anyone could perish on that battlefield, even Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    The Celestial Immortal turned his attention to his seven precious daughters, Tian Shou, Tian Yang, Tian Rong, Tian Chang, Tian Xian, Tian Qing and Tian Yu. All of them made him extremely proud, and they had become Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortals. They were all considered to be among the most powerful beings on the battlefield.


    All seven of them were fighting with all their might, and blood had stained their elegant dresses as well as their gorgeous features. There were even some terrifying spell techniques that had inflicted ghastly wounds upon their bodies, but none of them cowered or showed any sign of fear. Instead, they fought with even greater ferocity as the battle progressed.


    The seven beautiful Celestial Maidens were like the flowers of the battlefield, perfectly epitomizing what it meant to be a valiant heroine!


    The Celestial Thearch sighed with emotion upon seeing that. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve always wanted a son, but looking at it now, having a bunch of daughters is pretty good too¡­¡±

 Chapter 2078 - Ridicule and Death

    Chapter 2078: Ridicule and Death


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The night had well and truly arrived.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky alongside a galaxy of dazzling stars.


    The battle of Chen Xi City had only just begun, and the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army of over forty million were locked in a fierce battle with the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of over eighty million. Destructive power could be seen everywhere on the battlefield.


    Anyone could perish or be wounded during the course of the battle, and the seven Celestial Maidens were no exception.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart throbbed with pain at the sight of his wounded daughters, but he wouldn¡¯t try to dissuade them from battle. They had requested to fight, so it was their own decision.


    In such desperate times, there were only two types of people in the Kingdom of the Nine States; warriors and cowards. There were some cowards hiding in the Kingdom of the Nine States, waiting for other cultivators to go into battle for them. However, many more people raised their weapons and chose to fight!


    Whoosh!


    A pure white celestial sword suddenly fell from the sky. It tore a hundred-kilometer-long trench into the earth, splitting countless small mountains down the middle, and killing over ten thousand living beings in the process.


    ¡°Big Sister!¡±


    ¡°Dammit¡­¡±


    The expressions on the faces of the seven Celestial Maidens changed drastically.


    A Celestial Maiden in a red dress had just had an arm severed by that celestial sword, and she had also been struck by the surging sword intent, causing her to throw up a mouthful of blood before tumbling to the ground.


    That wounded Celestial Maiden was none other than the eldest of the seven Celestial Maidens, Celestial Maiden Tian Shou.


    The one who had unleashed that attack was a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General!


    Heaven Pioneer Stage Heavenly Humans were nightmares to the vast majority of Return to Void Stage mighty figures. After all, they weren¡¯t considered to be invincible below the Dao Integration Stage for nothing.


    Most of the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals were being dominated by the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures on the battlefield, but there were inevitably a few that had slipped through the cracks. That Great General was one of them.


    ¡°Oh? You can block one of my sword strikes and still survive?¡± A male Great General with flowing black hair descended from the sky. He looked at the gorgeous Celestial Maiden who had been severely wounded by him, and a sinister smile suddenly appeared on his face as he cackled. ¡°Such a beauty! I really look forward to seeing you die¡­¡±


    A flash of excitement appeared in his eyes as he spoke, and he quickly hurtled toward Celestial Maiden Tian Shou.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Fear me! Weep before me! Bow to me and beg for mercy¡­¡±


    The male Great General was a little twisted in the head. He was an avid destroyer of all things that were good and beautiful, and he loved nothing more than to annihilate something beautiful after stripping it of its dignity.


    However, what was disappointing to him was that the woman in the red dress didn¡¯t appear to even be close to begging for mercy, even though she was on the brink of death. Instead, she wore a ferocious expression on her face, as if she were determined to inflict some scars upon her tormentor before her death.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my big sister!¡± A Celestial Maiden with a blue dress rushed over before slashing a blue immortal sword toward the male Great General. As the blade passed through the air, even the surrounding space was frozen solid.


    ¡°Oh? Is that another beauty I see?¡± He was elated by the sight of the oncoming Celestial Maiden, and he grinned as his invasive gaze roamed her body. He tore through the frozen space with his pure white holy sword before unleashing a sword strike toward his assailant.


    Tear!


    A white sword projection broke through the frosty sword intent before striking her on the chest.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± A ghastly sword wound was inflicted upon her delicate flesh, and she threw up a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying through the air.


    The Great General licked his lips. ¡°Beautiful things are always at their most captivating right when they¡¯re about to fall¡­¡±


    He strode over and prepared to land the killing blow on the Celestial Maiden in blue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my big sister and sixth sister!¡±


    An enraged cry erupted from behind him.


    The Great General became even more excited and ecstatic.


    There was another one coming!


    Celestial Maidens were flocking to him one after the other!


    It was his lucky day! He was going to be able to witness so many Celestial Maidens howling in agony beneath him¡­


    The Great General turned to the Celestial Maiden behind him.


    However, he was greeted by the sight of a white crane flying toward him. The crane had a long and graceful body, and its pristine white feathers were filled with a sense of artistic beauty. Most importantly, it had a pair of massive eyes, each of which was even bigger than its head¡­


    The Great General was a little dumbfounded by that sight.


    He had thought that he would be able to lay his eyes on a new Celestial Maiden, but what was this freakish crane thing?


    Just as he was caught in a stunned stupor, the big-eyed white crane tore through space with its wings and lashed out at his neck and waist. It was attacking as quickly as the sword strike of a seasoned Return to Void Stage sword immortal.


    However, the Great General¡¯s reaction speed was even faster. His holy sword slashed through the air in a flawless trajectory, sending a sword projection hurtling forth and slicing the oncoming crane in half.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ A mere Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortal dreams of hurting me with her attack?¡± The Great General chuckled coldly with an arrogant expression.


    All of a sudden, the halved white crane was revered back to ink, but the same thing didn¡¯t happen to its watermelon-sized eyes. Those black and white eyes were completely bloodshot and appeared extremely sinister as they stared intently at the Great General, flying directly toward his face.


    ¡°Crap!¡± The Great General suddenly discovered that the eyes made up the true body of the crane!


    Right at that moment, extremely piercing light began to erupt from the huge eyeballs.


    Boom!


    Both of them exploded at the same time.


    Devastating explosive force rocked heaven and earth.


    Terrifying energy accompanied by twisted heaven crushing true intent engulfed everything in the surrounding area.


    A beautiful woman in a plain daoist robe slowly descended amid the shockwaves of the explosion. Her robes flapped around her as her shimmering eyes stared intently at the explosion up ahead.


    ¡°Did that do it?¡±


    The woman was none other than Celestial Maiden Tian Yu, and the Big-Eyed Crane spell technique she had invented was a top-tier assassination technique. It could often catch the target off guard, and more powerful beings had perished to that attack than she could count on both hands. However, it was the first time that she had used it on a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General, so she really didn¡¯t know if it would be enough to kill the enemy.


    Whoosh!


    A white sword projection suddenly tore through the explosive flames, before hurtling toward Celestial Maiden Tian Yu¡¯s head at an alarming speed.


    Tian Yu¡¯s expression stirred, and she immediately tried to evade. However, the sword strike was simply too fast. She managed to avoid being struck in any vital regions, but the blade of the sword still punctured her shoulder, sending blood splattering through the air.


    She let loose a cry of pain and was just about to retreat.


    At that moment, a figure had already torn through the flames and was pouncing toward her.


    ¡°How dare you hurt me! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The Great General¡¯s clothes were in tatters, and his body had been reduced to a gruesome mass of flesh and blood. Many parts of his skin had been charred black, but his insane and formidable aura suggested that his current combat prowess was nothing to be scoffed at.


    ¡°Imperial Seal Palm!¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Yu gritted her teeth and extended a palm toward the Great General.


    The golden palm seal hurtled toward him with an overwhelming power.


    He lashed out with his holy sword, and the Imperial Seal Palm was sliced in half while the sword projection continued to rush toward Tian Yu.


    ¡°Imperial Seal Palm? What a pile of dog sh*t!¡± The Great General spat out a mouthful of blood, and a cruel smile appeared on his face as he appraised Celestial Maiden Tian Yu. ¡°This is what you get for hurting me¡­ I¡¯m going to inflict a hundred and eight gashes on your soft body, chopping you into pieces, then grant you your death¡­¡±


    Before he had a chance to finish his sentence, a hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere and clamped itself onto his head.


    Boom!


    His head was rammed viciously into the ground, and the excruciating pain made him feel as if his head was about to explode.


    He struggled and saw an almighty figure standing before him. It was a man radiating supreme might, and the mere sight of him made the Great General feel as if the entire sky was falling upon him. His head was tightly locked in the man¡¯s hand, and he was like an ant that could be crushed at any moment¡­


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re¡­ the Ce-Celestial Thearch¡­¡± The Great General¡¯s cockiness and insanity had completely disappeared and was replaced by intense shock and horror.


    ¡°I heard¡­ that you denounced my Imperial Seal Palm as a pile of dog sh*t?¡± The Celestial Thearch chuckled as a boundless golden light erupted from his hand. ¡°Then let me give you a taste of dog sh*t.¡±


    ¡°No¡­ No¡­!¡± the Great General screamed in terror.


    Bam!


    His head was detonated by the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch stood up nonchalantly as if he had done something inconsequential.


    Celestial Maiden Tian Yu lay on the ground and stared blankly up at the Celestial Thearch. Her mouth gaped open slightly, and she called out in a faint voice, ¡°Father¡­¡±

 Chapter 2079 - Surrounded by Heavenly Gods

    The Celestial Thearch helped his daughter up with a gentle smile. ¡°Little Zi, you have to be more careful next time. Stay far away from the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals. Let the Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures take care of them.¡±


    ¡°I will!¡± The Celestial Maiden Tian Yu pursed her lips and nodded with an earnest expression.


    At that moment, five figures suddenly surrounded the Celestial Thearch. Their combined aura crashed down like the wrath of the heavens, making all of the surrounding living beings bow their heads and tremble uncontrollably.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch¡­ You¡¯ve finally made your move¡­¡±


    A cold voice imbued with boundless heavenly might erupted.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ We¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Seeing as you¡¯ve stepped onto the battlefield, then that means you¡¯re ready to fight us, right?¡±


    ¡°A father¡¯s love sure is a thing of beauty¡­¡±


    One voice sounded after another, striking one with the sense that there was nowhere they could run.


    Celestial Maiden Tian Yu looked at the five figures that had suddenly appeared, and her features immediately paled.


    All five of them were Heavenly Gods, and they were finally making their move!


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m so sorry. It¡¯s all my fault; I placed you in this dangerous situation.¡± Tears welled up in Celestial Maiden Tian Yu¡¯s eyes, and her expression was filled with remorse and rage toward herself.


    She knew that those Heavenly Gods were targeting the Celestial Thearch. If it weren¡¯t for her sake, why would the Celestial Thearch step onto the battlefield to be surrounded by all five of them?


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. This battle was bound to happen, so you only provided a catalyst.¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he patted Celestial Maiden Tian Yu¡¯s shoulder with a gentle smile. ¡°Go, Little Zi. Get far away from here.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ Father¡­ Please be safe!¡± Celestial Maiden Tian Yu pursed her lips and looked deep into the Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes before turning and flying into the distance. She knew that her presence would only weigh her father down. The best thing she could do was to get away from the battle so that the Celestial Thearch wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her¡­


    The Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t be bothered to stop her.


    At their level, Return to Void Stage Celestial Immortals were mere ants.


    The Celestial Thearch looked at Tian Yu¡¯s departing figure, and he wore a slightly complex expression on his face.


    He had thought that on the battlefield where countless people perished, he would be able to control his emotions. He thought that no matter who encountered life-threatening danger, he would be able to repress the urge to save them and look at the big picture. However, right when Celestial Maiden Tian Yu was about to be killed, he discovered that he was wrong. He simply couldn¡¯t just watch as his daughter was killed.


    He was not fit to be the commander in this battle¡­


    The Celestial Thearch heaved an imperceptible sigh.


    As things were, he had no choice but to fight.


    He looked at the five Heavenly Gods before him, and he unleashed his most powerful aura. A white pillar of light erupted into the sky while power fell relentlessly from the heavens, merging flawlessly with his body.


    The Heavenly Gods¡¯ expressions all changed upon seeing that. They discovered that, despite the fact that they were beings born from the Heavenly Dao, the Celestial Thearch was able to borrow more power from the heavens than even them!


    The Celestial Thearch had always had an important role to play in the mending of the heavens. However, after Nuwa recruited An Lin and Little Hong Ling, he had been substituted¡­ However, that was not a bad arrangement. He could stay and put all of his efforts into protecting the human race and the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s mind was very clear, and at that moment, his cultivation base inched slightly closer to the God of Creation Stage.


    Mighty power continued to descend from the sky before flowing into his body. He released a unique yet powerful aura while his imperial robe flapped around him. He clasped his hands behind his back and appraised the five Heavenly Gods with a calm expression.


    He was clearly raising his head to look at them, but for some reason, the Heavenly Gods felt as if they were being looked down upon.


    The cultivators of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army were extremely stunned by what they were seeing.


    ¡°Oh my God! The Celestial Thearch is facing five Heavenly Gods on his own?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so badass! The Celestial Thearch¡¯s aura is even more powerful than the combined aura of those five!¡±


    ¡°Is that the aura of a truly powerful being?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch was clearly in a bad situation, but everyone was instilled with a sense of confidence at the sight of him.


    The five Heavenly Gods had also noticed that something was amiss. How was the Celestial Thearch¡¯s aura so powerful? It felt like the Celestial Thearch was surrounding the five of them, rather than the five of them surrounding the Celestial Thearch¡­


    That wasn¡¯t right!


    Heavenly God Dong Long was the most enraged of all. He was an extremely arrogant person, and he was infuriated by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s extreme display of flexing. ¡°Celestial Thearch, today is the day you die! Experience despair!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch turned to him with a gentle and placid smile. His awe-inspiring yet reliable voice traveled across the entire battlefield.


    ¡°How can you be so justified when you have five Heavenly Gods taking on one person? And do you really think no one else in our Kingdom of the Nine States United Army can face you in battle?!¡±


    His proud words reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    All of the mighty figures felt as if their fighting spirit had been ignited.


    Black Spirit Snake, White Spirit Snake, and Ao Xiaowu heard the implication behind his words, and they immediately rushed to his aid.


    ¡°Do you really think no one else in our Kingdom of the Nine States United Army can face you in battle¡± was a secret signal to them.


    The Celestial Thearch was requesting for their help in a very unique way, thus allowing him to flex to his heart¡¯s content while simultaneously raising the morale of his allies. Such a splendid performance filled the three beauties with admiration as they flew toward him.


    ¡°Hehe, three more flies have arrived.¡± Heavenly God Dong Long chuckled as he grasped the sharp spikes hanging from his waist.


    ¡°Leave them to me.¡± The binge-eating little fat kid mumbled before flying toward Ao Xiaowu and the others. He was clearly planning to take on all three of them by himself.


    The Celestial Thearch felt like immense pressure was weighing down upon him.


    He was initially thinking that he could probably resist for a while in a three on one battle, but four on one? That was too much!


    ¡°I¡¯ll lead the charge.¡± Heavenly God Dong Long chuckled coldly as divine halos appeared above his hand and around his arms.


    The statuesque Heavenly God communicated using his will, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of any mishaps that may arise; you guys can attack without any worries.¡±


    In their eyes, the Celestial Thearch wasn¡¯t worthy of being attacked by four Heavenly Gods at once.


    The Celestial Thearch almost wept tears of joy upon hearing that. What an epic assist from the enemy!


    ¡°Heavenly Eternity God, seeing as we¡¯ve decided to fight, then we must give it our all. Don¡¯t be lazy, and attack with us,¡± the petite turtle-shell girl said with an extremely serious expression as she poked her limbs out of her shell.


    The cowardly Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was suddenly taking the initiative.


    ¡°Alright,¡± the statue replied in an indifferent voice. He clearly didn¡¯t care either way.


    His participation would only make the battle conclude a little more quickly.


    The Celestial Thearch surveyed the scenes unfolding before his eyes, and he didn¡¯t even know what to say anymore. He felt like he was riding on an emotional rollercoaster, but he still maintained a calm facade.


    In reality, he was absolutely panicking as he was going to be faced with a dire four-on-one battle!


    Right at that moment.


    A howl of anguish suddenly erupted in the distance.


    Those were the cries of the little fat kid, also known as the Heavenly Karma God!


    The Heavenly Gods¡¯ hearts jolted as they turned toward that direction. They were then shocked to discover that the Heavenly Karma God was getting the crap beaten out of him by the three women!

 Chapter 2080 - The Three Powerful Women

    Chapter 2080: The Three Powerful Women


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Black Spirit Snake brought her Realm Creation Evil Vanquishing Sword viciously down upon the Heavenly Karma God. A devastating golden sword projection hurtled through the air, forcing the little fat kid back for several dozen kilometers.


    Before he even had a chance to catch his breath, White Spirit Snake had already appeared behind him, wielding her dual yin and yang swords. Her swords pierced through the Heavenly Karma God¡¯s heavenly defenses with unstoppable force before inflicting a deep gash upon his body!


    ¡°Argh¡­ I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The fat kid howled in pain before his eyes suddenly turned red, and he pressed his palms toward Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake. ¡°Karma Revenge!¡±


    Boom!


    A burst of invisible yet extremely fearsome power erupted from heaven and earth. It fell upon Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake like a backlash, creating a stealthy yet ferocious attack.


    The power of karma that was drawn from the Heavenly Dao was indetectable, and normal Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would be completely oblivious to its existence.


    However, Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake slashed their swords through the air in unison. A burst of power then injected itself into the blades of their swords, thereby allowing them to sever the indetectable karma power!


    The Heavenly Karma God was stunned.


    ¡°How could this be? How can you two be capable of borrowing the power of the Heavenly Dao?!¡±


    The fat kid was still reeling from shock when Ao Xiaowu flashed through space and appeared beside him. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her aura was profound and ethereal. She seemed to be in a deep slumber, but her delicate little fist was gently flying through the air.


    In that instant, the Heavenly Karma God was struck by the sense that there was nowhere for him to evade.


    Bam!


    His round chubby face was twisted into an unrecognizable shape by the force of the punch, and his body was sent flying through the air like a round ball.


    Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake immediately pounced on the opportunity. The two of them transformed into a black afterimage and a white afterimage respectively, and their sword strikes came raining down upon the Heavenly Karma God¡¯s chubby body. The pitiful fat kid couldn¡¯t even put up any retaliation as his bloodcurdling cries rang out across heaven and earth.


    The power and teamwork of those three women had completely exceeded the Heavenly Karma God¡¯s expectations, and he was being dominated by them.


    ¡°Help me! Someone help me!¡± the Heavenly Karma God yelled at his Heavenly God comrades.


    The other four Heavenly Gods were all speechless. They were preparing to crush their enemies, so why was it that one of their allies was crying for help first?


    That little fat b*stard had been so full of confidence when he told them to leave the three women to him, but less than two minutes had passed and he was already howling like a pig at the slaughterhouse! What a disgrace!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan poked her head out of her turtle shell, and she turned toward the three women with astonishment on her face. ¡°Those three women are so powerful!¡±


    The Heavenly Space God said with a grave expression, ¡°They are no ordinary beings; they can borrow on the power of the heavens to help them in battle! The two snake women have had the Heavenly Dao bestow powers upon them for their efforts in mending the heavens, while that Dragon Tribe woman can use the power of the Heavenly Dao by merging her body with heaven and earth¡­ Their fighting styles are completely different from that of the Heaven Crushing Sect powerful beings, but they¡¯re still frighteningly powerful!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go help the Heavenly Karma God,¡± the Heavenly Eternity God offered.


    The Heavenly Space God nodded.


    Thus, the statuesque Heavenly Eternity God began to fly toward Ao Xiaowu.


    Ao Xiaowu was still sleeping as she bashed the crap out of the little fat kid.


    All of a sudden, heaven and earth fell completely silent. All air, vital energy, and matter had become still, creating a placid still image.


    The statue approached Ao Xiaowu from behind, and he was still completely stationary as if he were rock flying toward her. However, that ¡°rock¡± suddenly materialized a gray spear in his hand, which was aiming directly toward Ao Xiaowu¡¯s head.


    Ao Xiaowu was completely frozen on the spot. Even her strands of dancing hair were motionless in mid-air, as if she had been sealed away by time for all of eternity.


    Eternity entailed never changing and always maintaining the same state.


    Eternity entailed that all things in heaven and earth had to be stationary, and only the Heavenly Eternity God had the right to change that state of eternal stillness! In other words, that was a domain which the Heavenly Eternity God presided over!


    The spear thrust through the air. The Heavenly Eternity God could already envision Ao Xiaowu¡¯s body being punctured and blood being splattered through the air.


    However, right at that moment, the sleeping and dreaming woman somehow managed to cock her head to the side at the last split second, thereby evading the spear strike, even though she had her back to her assailant.


    Furthermore, her eyes were still closed, and she was still asleep.


    The only thing that had changed was that the Heavenly Eternity God had seemingly been forcefully dragged into a dream. It was only for a split second, but that was enough to change many things. Not only had Ao Xiaowu escaped his eternal bind, but she had even evaded his attack, and her fist had already rammed into his face¡­


    Destructive power that resonated with heaven and earth came crashing down.


    Not only could Ao Xiaowu create resonance with the Heavenly Dao, but she had also studied heaven crushing true intent. The Ancient Dragon Empress had even invited her to become a Heavenly Disciple Attendant; an offer that she turned down without any hesitation. However, it was still quite evident from that, that her heaven crushing true intent was definitely of an extremely high caliber!


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    That was followed by a burst of painful murmuring from Ao Xiaowu.


    ¡°Ouch¡­ Owowowow¡­¡±


    Ao Xiaowu had struck the statue in the face, but she was the one who was hurt instead. Her fist had turned bright red, and she was almost jerked awake by the pain.


    ¡°Hehe, do you really think you can beat me just because you broke my eternal domain?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am the Heavenly Eternity God! Even my body is eternal, and it cannot be damaged by any power, so you should just give up!¡± The Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s mighty voice echoed between heaven and earth, and he struck out at Ao Xiaowu with his spear.


    Ao Xiaowu was in deep sleep standby mode, and her body was capable of moving extremely quickly, thereby allowing her to flawlessly evade all of the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s attacks. It was as if she had a clairvoyant ability that allowed her to predict her enemy¡¯s attacks as she was always able to react to the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s spear strikes in advance.


    As the battle progressed, the Heavenly Eternity God became more and more astonished.


    Why did it seem as if she was seeing through all of his attacks?


    He was the heavens! The will of the heavens was indetectable to all living beings, so how was Ao Xiaowu able to perfectly guess his intentions every single time?!


    The Heavenly Eternity God suddenly understood something as he looked at the snoring Ao Xiaowu.


    The will of the heavens was indeed imperceptible, but what if his opponent was the heavens?


    In her standby mode, Ao Xiaowu only transmitted an instruction to the heavens to kill the Heavenly Eternity God. Thus, her duty in battle was delegated to the heavens.


    That meant that it was the heavens using Ao Xiaowu¡¯s body to fight the Heavenly Eternity God!


    The Heavenly Eternity God finally understood.


    No wonder Ao Xiaowu was able to see through all of his attacks.


    He was essentially fighting himself!

 Chapter 2081 - The Celestial Thearch’s Peerless Power

    Chapter 2081: The Celestial Thearch¡¯s Peerless Power


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Thus, the Heavenly Eternity God and Ao Xiaowu fell into an impasse.


    Ao Xiaowu was unable to penetrate the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s defenses, and the Heavenly Eternity God wasn¡¯t able to land a strike on her either.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the Heavenly Karma God finally had a chance to catch his breath after Ao Xiaowu was diverted away. He was able to retaliate now that his opponents consisted of only Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake.


    The Celestial Thearch also heaved a sigh of relief with only three Heavenly Gods surrounding him. He clasped his hands behind his back, and he chuckled with a profound light in his eyes. ¡°Heh¡­ Three Heavenly Gods dream of bringing me down?¡±


    ¡°Stop flexing! You¡¯re just a piece of Dao Integration Stage trash! Die!¡± Heavenly God Dong Long had been infuriated by the Celestial Thearch for a long time, and he activated eight of his divine halos at once. He then let loose an explosive roar and tore through space, stabbing his green spikes directly toward the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face.


    The spikes were like two serpentine dragons attacking from extremely awkward angles and imbued with supreme Heavenly Dao divine might. Even the space around the spikes was twisting and melting, as if it were being eroded by lethal poison.


    ¡°Dao Integration Stage trash?¡± The Celestial Thearch looked at the sharp spikes expressionlessly before suddenly extending his hands. Countless black lines appeared from his palms, creating a thin net. The two spikes were then ensnared by the net, and he held them firmly in his hands.


    ¡°What?!¡± Heavenly God Dong Long was astonished. His Heavenly Poison Spikes were devastatingly powerful weapons, and after activating eight of his divine halos, he was confident that he could insta-kill any Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. But his attack had been caught by his opponent¡¯s bare hands!


    He could sense that the Celestial Thearch¡¯s hands were like an infinitely large net that could imprison the entire heavens!


    ¡°This is the power of laws that resonated with the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Using his Eternal Truth heavenly ability, Heavenly God Dong Long finally deciphered the nature of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s power.


    He was just about to try and struggle free from the Celestial Thearch¡¯s ensnarement when a foot landed on his lower abdomen. Monstrous force swept forth, as if it were trying to annihilate his entire existence.


    ¡°Foot of the Celestial Thearch!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying golden light exploded, encompassing the heavens for several hundred kilometers.


    A burst of dao realm true intent that threatened to trap the entire sky surged throughout heaven and earth.


    The Celestial Thearch was borrowing the power of the heavens and using it in conjunction with his heaven crushing true intent, thereby creating an unimaginable power.


    Heavenly God Dong Long howled in agony as he flew back through the air. His entire body had caved in and cracked from the force of that kick, and he felt as if every single bone in his body had been shattered.


    That scene stunned everyone on the battlefield.


    ¡°As expected of the most powerful being in the Heavenly Court! He¡¯s dominating the battle there!¡±


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch is so badass! To think that he can already abuse Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°Haha, so what if the Heavenly Gods outnumber him? It¡¯ll just be more trash for the Celestial Thearch to take care of!¡±


    The cultivators of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army were initially quite concerned about the Heavenly Gods on the battlefield, but their worries were completely erased. All of them were yelling with awe and reverence at the sight of the mighty Celestial Thearch kicking a Heavenly God away.


    ¡°Hmph, scum like you dares to look down on Dao Integration Stage beings?¡± A disdainful sneer appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face as he prepared to pursue Heavenly God Dong Long.


    Right at that moment, space suddenly congealed!


    A tall and handsome man with black hair descended from the sky. He spread open his hands, then gripped the space in the Celestial Thearch¡¯s direction. He was like an omnipotent godlike being striding through the air, sending spatial ripples erupting outward in all directions. An unparalleled spatial seal immediately rooted the Celestial Thearch to the spot.


    The Heavenly Space God had made his move!


    The Celestial Thearch had never seen such a powerful spatial seal.


    He wanted to tear open space and escape, but he felt as if the space around her were walls of iron and steel. It was simply on an entirely different level compared to the spatial seals he had encountered in the past.


    In the instant the Celestial Thearch was sealed, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan had already crashed down upon his back with her hard turtle shell. Boundless power erupted forth, as if she were attempting to crush the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body into dust.


    ¡°Have a taste of my shell,¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan said in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Pfff!¡± The Celestial Thearch threw up a mouthful of blood, and his body was contorted into the shape of a horseshoe as he plummeted to the ground.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan continued to crush down upon the Celestial Thearch, and two purple divine halos appeared at the front and rear of her shell. The two halos combined to create an absolute gravitational force field, which weighed down on the Celestial Thearch like a massive mountain!


    Boom!


    The earth was shattered by the impact of the turtle shell, and the monstrous gravitational force caused it to cave in for several hundred meters. The Celestial Thearch was being crushed firmly into the ground at the center of the crater. The gravitational purple light spread for over a thousand kilometers, crushing all living beings within that range into the ground.


    The young woman emerged from her turtle shell and appraised the Celestial Thearch below her with a pair of dead fish eyes, ¡°Is my Divine Turtle Crush powerful or what?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch felt as if a boundless force was crashing down upon his body. It was as if the entire heavens had fallen, and the earth had risen to meet it. The unfathomable crushing force and devastating sealing power struck one with a sense of despair.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s internal organs began to rupture, and all of the bones in his entire body began to fracture. If things continued like that, he was going to be crushed to death by that shell.


    ¡°It is indeed quite powerful, but to me¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch raised his head with difficulty as he supported his body with his hands. His eyes reflected the heavens up above, and white fluorescent power erupted from his body.


    At the same time, the golden turtle shell on his back suddenly began to tremor violently.


    Wu Lan furrowed her brows slightly, and she suddenly wrapped her arms and legs around the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body. ¡°Heavier, heavier, heavier¡­¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    The turtle shell¡¯s crushing force continued to increase, and the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body was forced further into the ground. Just the residual gravitational force emanating from it made the earth within a radius of over a thousand kilometers twist and warp. In fact, it was even affecting the operation of Chen Xi City¡¯s formation.


    The sealing force unleashed by Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan also became even more powerful, but the Celestial Thearch still managed to support himself with his hands against the ground. Veins bulged from the muscles all over his body, and a divine light as bright as the sun burst forth.


    ¡°I told you not to judge me by your past standards¡­ The one standing before you now¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch forced his body up bit by bit, like a massive dragon that was about to awaken and raise its head. Overwhelming might erupted in all directions, and it was only growing steadily more powerful!


    ¡°¡­ is a Celestial Thearch without any inhibitions or concerns!¡±


    Boom!


    A white divine light erupted into the sky with the boundless power of the heavens, blasting Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan into the air in an extremely violent manner!


    The Celestial Thearch bathed in the white divine light with his arms spread open, and his body slowly rose into the air.


    In that instant, it was as if the heavens were extending an invitation toward him.


    Countless white divine patterns shimmered all over his body, and they pulsed with the same rhythm as the heartbeat of heaven and earth. Thump, thump, thump¡­ Everything between heaven and earth seemed to be resonating with him. It was as if all things had to obey his command!


    All of the free-flowing energy between heaven and earth began to create a massive vortex, which then converged around the Celestial Thearch.


    The three Heavenly Gods were stunned by the sight of the Celestial Thearch, whose aura was elevating relentlessly.


    ¡°Are you kidding me? The Celestial Thearch can become even more powerful?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t our information state that his limit would be two Heavenly Gods? What the hell is going on?!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! It must be some sort of intimidation technique!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch listened to the Heavenly Gods¡¯ conversation, and he stepped forward lightly. All of the free-flowing energy in almost half of the battlefield suddenly sprang into action. All of it converged to create a cape of energy behind him. In the end, it transformed into a boundless expanse of iridescent clouds that hovered in his wake.


    The Heavenly Gods¡¯ eyelids twitched upon seeing that.


    A faint smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I¡¯ve always been restricting my own power so that I can reserve my most perfect form for when the mending of the heavens takes place.


    ¡°But now, the mending of the heavens no longer requires my contribution.


    ¡°As such, I¡¯m going to reveal my more perfect form to all of you!¡±

 Chapter 2082 - The Invincible Celestial Thearch

    Chapter 2082: The Invincible Celestial Thearch


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Celestial Thearch was once the first seed of the Heaven Mending Sect, and he was tasked with repairing the Heavenly Dao as well as to protect the Kingdom of the Nine States. As such, no matter where he was, he always had to retain a trump card in preparation for the mending of the heavens.


    However, Little Hong Ling had since taken his place, and he no longer had any inhibitions. He could finally use all of his power against his enemies!


    Rumble¡­


    The enormous power on the battlefield began to move along with the Celestial Thearch.


    He was basking in a boundless white heavenly light, making him appear extremely dazzling and imposing.


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings within a radius of several thousand kilometers were astonished to discover that they could no longer borrow the power of the heavens. That wasn¡¯t because their abilities had been restricted; instead, it was because all of the power of the heavens within that range was being used by the Celestial Thearch, leaving none for them to use!


    Not only had their power of the heavens been taken, but even the vital energy and other free-flowing energy on a large section of the battlefield were also flocking toward him.


    In that instant, the man bathing in the heavenly light was like the true master of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Heavenly Paragon, Royal Heavenly Emperor!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch waved a hand, and the boundless white heavenly light followed his command, crashing down upon the three Heavenly Gods up ahead.


    That was an extremely formidable power of the heavens, and it encompassed a massive area. The three Heavenly Gods felt as if an entire ocean of power was descending upon them, giving them no option but to take the attack head-on.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan immediately shrank into her turtle shell.


    Heavenly God Dong Long roared with rage, and he chose to charge toward the oncoming wave of energy instead. He unleashed powerful blade projections with his sharp spikes, but they were instantly torn apart by the turbulent sea of white power of the heavens.


    The Heavenly Space God spread his hands flat before him, and a rhomboid space seemingly constructed from countless mirrors enveloped his entire body. The raging sea of power then descended upon him, and he was like a small boat being buffeted by tempestuous ocean waves.


    It appeared that the three Heavenly Gods were holding their own, but the enormous amount of power of the heavens unleashed by the Celestial Thearch was not that easy to keep at bay. Within the area encompassed by the Celestial Thearch¡¯s power, he was a paramount being, and he soon began to crush his three opponents.


    At the same time, there different types of energy of all types of colors hurtling toward the Heavenly Gods as well.


    The three of them felt like there was boundless energy buffeting them from all directions. The energy roared and screeched, as if it were the manifestation of the heavens¡¯ wrath, and that it wouldn¡¯t rest until its three targets were destroyed.


    The Heavenly Gods were trapped at the very center of the storm and couldn¡¯t see any way out.


    ¡°We have to hold on! He can¡¯t keep up such a powerful attack for long; we only have to outlast him!¡± The Heavenly Space God tried his best to raise morale.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan hid silently in her turtle shell, trembling uncontrollably.


    In contrast, Heavenly God Dong Long was facing the energy storm head-on as he tore through the boundless energy with his twin spikes. He fought to advance against the overwhelming flow of power and drew closer and closer to the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°Why¡­ Why are you able to control such pure power of the heavens?


    ¡°Why are you able to use the power of the Heavenly Dao against us? That¡¯s our power!¡± Heavenly God Dong Long gritted his teeth as he struggled to forge ahead. He glared intently at the Celestial Thearch with humiliation and rage etched onto his face.


    The Celestial Thearch was a little surprised by the sight of the young man walking toward him. He didn¡¯t think that his opponent would be so stubborn and determined.


    That Heavenly God Dong Long was arrogant and haughty, but it had to be said that he had some good points. At the very least, he still had the resolve to attack even in the face of the Celestial Thearch¡¯s devastating power.


    The green spikes tore open a passageway with great difficulty, opening up a path leading to the Celestial Thearch through the boundless sea of energy.


    His defiance was very commendable!


    The Celestial Thearch smiled. He really liked opponents like Heavenly God Dong Long as they didn¡¯t know when to back down, and thus, they were very easy to eliminate.


    ¡°Stupid kid.¡±


    The Celestial Thearch pointed a finger at Heavenly God Dong Long.


    The surging power of the heavens around him suddenly condensed and contracted. Heavenly God Dong Long¡¯s eyes widened as the energy was condensed to several hundred times its original concentration before blasting through the air!


    Crap!


    Heavenly God Dong Long knew that he was in trouble. He didn¡¯t think that the Celestial Thearch would still be able to manipulate the concentration of energy when controlling such a vast amount of power.


    His spikes were still carving out a path in front of him when an extremely concentrated pillar of silver light punctured his chest at an alarming speed.


    Blood gushed from the hole in his chest, and the Celestial Thearch appraised him with cold eyes before gripping the space in his direction.


    ¡°What gives you the courage to provoke me?¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Boundless energy began to converge again before forming a series of silver spears!


    Heavenly God Dong Long was completely unable to evade, and the spears tore through his heavenly defenses before puncturing his body. A series of ghastly holes were inflicted upon his head, neck, limbs, chest, stomach¡­ No part of his body was left unharmed.


    ¡°Dong Long!¡± The Heavenly Space God was finally starting to panic.


    Even the Heavenly Karma God and Heavenly Eternity God, who were fighting in the distance, were stunned by what they were seeing.


    He could unleash both large-scale attacks and individual killing techniques? That was insane!


    Heavenly God Dong Long¡¯s blood gushed forth like geysers as his spikes slipped from his grasp. The weapons plummeted to the ground, and his body also began to fall from the sky. As it did so, it was still being engulfed and destroyed by the enormous power of the heavens.


    ¡°That¡¯s one down.¡± The Celestial Thearch turned his attention to the two remaining Heavenly Gods.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was still hiding in her turtle shell, and she didn¡¯t dare to expose any parts of her body. He didn¡¯t know what material her shell was constructed from, but it was very durable, and it remained resolute in the face of his overwhelming attacks.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Space God was glaring at him with fury etched on his face.


    The Celestial Thearch smiled at him and said, ¡°I really like cracking tough nuts like you. Looks like I¡¯ll take care of you next.¡±


    He stepped forward, and an immense amount of energy surged along with him.


    It was as if all of the energy in the entire world were accompanying him.


    The Heavenly Space God was struck by a terrifying sense of pressure. The most powerful heavenly spatial barriers that he had created were cracking at a rate perceptible to the naked eye¡­


    ¡°What fearsome pressure¡­¡± The Heavenly Space God was struck by a sense of impending doom.


    The closer the Celestial Thearch came, the stronger that feeling became.


    There was no way back¡­


    A hint of ferocious resolve appeared on the Heavenly Space God¡¯s face, and he suddenly spread open his arms. Incandescent light began to erupt from his divine halo, but cracks were also appearing on its surface. ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Infinite Divine Space!¡±


    Crack crack crack!


    One layer of space after another appeared around the Celestial Thearch.


    Each and every layer was fortified by heavenly power, and they were countless times more resolute than normal spatial barricades. After all of them were stacked on top of one another, an indestructible fortress was created.


    The Celestial Thearch crashed into one of the layers, and he summoned the turbulent energy between heaven and earth to shatter several layers of space in a violent manner. However, his speed then began to decelerate thereafter.


    Not only that, but for every layer of space he shattered, the shards would transform into the sharpest blades that tore into his body. Soon, his robe was in tatters, and his body was riddled with bloody gashes.


    ¡°Oh? The space in this world originally consists of only one layer, within which all things reside, and outside of which is infinite chaos. However, you have managed to use your heavenly power to create countless layers of space in this world¡­


    ¡°How interesting¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch continued to stride toward the Heavenly Space God. Energy roared and space crumbled. He was advancing at a slower rate than before, but he was advancing nonetheless.


    ¡°Infinite Divine Space? Let me see if this space is actually as infinite as you proclaim.¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    One layer of space was destroyed after another.


    There really did seem to be countless layers, but the Celestial Thearch¡¯s power also seemed to be inexhaustible.


    The Heavenly Space God¡¯s divine halo was cracking from overexertion, and cold sweat appeared on his head upon seeing that.


    He looked at the approaching Celestial Thearch, and a sense of horror appeared in his heart.


    Was that man truly invincible?

 Chapter 2083 - Battle to the Death

    The Heavenly Space God has lost count of how many layers of space that the Celestial Thearch had destroyed.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s imperial robe was in tatters, and his entire body was stained with blood, making it appear as if he were in quite a sorry state.


    However, the Heavenly Space God knew that he was the one that was truly in a sorry state.


    The Infinite Divine Space was indeed infinite.


    However, he didn¡¯t have infinite energy to maintain the Infinite Divine Space!


    He had already overexerted his heavenly power just to unleash that spell technique. In the face of such a powerful Heavenly God Technique, not only was the Celestial Thearch not being held at bay, he was instead still advancing toward his enemy. As such, the Heavenly Space God had no choice but to increase his power output¡­


    Crack crack crack¡­


    More and more cracks began to appear on his divine halo.


    The Celestial Thearch showed no signs of stopping.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan rushed over to the scene in order to provide reinforcements. However, the Celestial Thearch aimed a casual swat at her, and boundless power of the heavens erupted to strike her turtle shell, sending her flying into the distance.


    He was still able to attack even while breaking through the countless layers of space before him. That observation made the Heavenly Space God even more anxious.


    The Celestial Thearch was still steadily approaching.


    The Heavenly Space God gritted his teeth and persevered for dear life.


    One spatial barricade was shattered after another.


    The Celestial Thearch wore a faint smile on his bloodstained face as he stalked him down like a Death God that was about to harvest his life.


    It was the first time that the Heavenly Space God had ever been struck by such a feeling.


    However, he wasn¡¯t overly flustered. Maintaining the Infinite Divine Space required a vast amount of energy, but wouldn¡¯t maintaining the Celestial Thearch¡¯s current state also incur a heavy cost? The Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t keep that up forever. As such, everything boiled down to a battle of endurance.


    The Heavenly Space God was confident that he would outlast his opponent.


    ¡°Infinite Divine Space?¡±


    The Celestial Thearch gripped the air and slowly pulled out a shimmering celestial sword from a spatial crack. The boundless power of the heavens as well as the free-flowing energy began to converge upon its blade in a frenzy.


    The Heavenly Space God¡¯s eyes widened in shock. What was going on? Why didn¡¯t he continue to shatter the layers of space? Why was he pulling out a sword all of a sudden? Could it be that he wanted to¡­


    No, impossible! They were separated by several dozens of meters, which comprised the distance of another Infinite Divine Space! That was a barricade created by countless layers of space that were imbued with divine power. Such an insanely powerful fortress couldn¡¯t be broken by force¡­


    Whoosh!


    The celestial sword was shimmering with boundless light, and it came crashing down with infinite power.


    In that instant, the entire heaven and earth were transformed into a vast expanse of black and white. Only that sword exuded extremely vibrant lights, creating a gorgeous yet lethal spectacle!


    Layers of space began to crack open, making it sound as if countless firecrackers were exploding in quick succession.


    The Heavenly Space God could see that the layers of space before him were being sliced in half at an incredible rate. No matter how many layers of space the sword blade came into contact with, the latter could still plow through with unstoppable force.


    Tear!


    The sword flashed past, and a spectacular blade projection punctured the heavens.


    The Heavenly Space God¡¯s eyes widened as he stared blankly at his severed Infinite Divine Space. A crimson line appeared on his body, extending all the way from his head to his feet. Then, right before the astonished eyes of countless living beings, his entire body split in half and fell to the ground below.


    ¡°That was nothing much.¡± The Celestial Thearch retracted his sword with boundless authority and majesty on his face.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army burst into cheers at the sight of the almighty emperor.


    The Celestial Thearch was just as badass and reliable as he always was! He had taken on three Heavenly Gods and came out on top; as expected of the former most powerful being in the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    Boom!


    The two halves of the Heavenly Space God¡¯s body fell to the ground, shattering and dissipating into countless specks of light.


    However, those specks of light quickly converged and materialized into a tall and handsome man; that man was none other than the Heavenly Space God!


    He appeared to be completely unscathed, but his divine halo was cracked to a ridiculous extent. There were tens of thousands of cracks lining its surface, and it was a miracle that it had not disintegrated yet.


    ¡°Hehe, here¡¯s another one for you.¡± The Celestial Thearch wasn¡¯t all that surprised by his opponent¡¯s resurrection. Instead, he pulled out another dazzling celestial sword. The boundless power of the heavens, as well as free-flowing energy, gathered toward its blade.


    The Heavenly Space God¡¯s teeth chattered upon seeing that.


    Again?!


    He was capable of unleashing that terrifying attack more than once?!


    ¡°Wu Lan!¡± the Heavenly Space God yelled into the distance.


    He had to call for reinforcements!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    The golden turtle shell spun at an extremely quick rate, tearing through the sea of energy around it and crashing toward the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch raised a hand and swatted it aside again.


    He didn¡¯t even look at her throughout the entire process.


    The Heavenly Space God almost swore out loud at the sight of Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, who had been sent flying again. Could she have put any less effort into her attempt to come to his aid?


    ¡°Give up. No one can save you.¡± The Celestial Thearch raised his celestial sword high into the sky.


    The Heavenly Space God wanted to flee, but he discovered that all of the energy between heaven and earth was locking him in place. He had been completely immobilized by a terrifying invisible prison.


    Am I going to die?


    The Heavenly Space God looked on at his ridiculous mighty opponent, and a sense of resignation and remorse welled up in his heart. He had thought that this battle would be a one-sided slaughter in their favor. He had thought that they would slay the Celestial Thearch with ease and completely crush the morale of the Kingdom of the Nine States United Army.


    But who would have thought that the three of them would be dominated by the Celestial Thearch instead?


    However, right at that moment, heaven and earth suddenly descended into darkness.


    It was already night time, but the darkness was clearly different as it was able to obscure the light from all spell techniques, as well as even the moon and stars.


    A man with nine divine halos revolving around him and a black feather cloak draped over his body appeared before everyone. He held a dark longsword, upon which nine peculiar stars were shimmering.


    That man was none other than Heavenly God Dong Long, who had been completely crushed not long ago!


    A grave expression finally appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face at the sight of Heavenly God Dong Long. ¡°Nine divine halos¡­ I haven¡¯t decided to kill you yet, but you¡¯re committing suicide?¡±


    Once a Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Human activated all nine divine halos, they would attain unimaginable power, but the price they had to pay for that power was their life!


    Heavenly God Dong Long grinned upon hearing the Celestial Thearch¡¯s words.


    ¡°As long as I can kill you, my sacrifice will be worth it!¡±


    Darkness surged wildly.


    All of the power of the heavens and free-flowing energy around the Celestial Thearch were being swallowed by an invisible dark hole.


    Heavenly God Dong Long raised his black sword, which was the manifestation of all nine of his divine halos joined together.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, World Ending Sword, Darkness of Origin!¡±


    Heavenly God Dong Long flew over to the Celestial Thearch before slashing his sword violently through the air!


    The Celestial Thearch also lashed out at Heavenly God Dong Long with his celestial sword. Piercing light burst forth from the blade of his sword; that was the power of the heavens. It was absolute power that was derived after gathering all of the power on the entire battlefield!


    Boom!


    The two bursts of energy clashed.


    Astonishingly fearsome energy exploded forth.


    The World Ending Sword was imbued with the laws of darkness, the earth, the sky, moonlight, the power of the heavens, vital energy, particles, energy, space, dao realm¡­ Everything was going to be reduced to nothingness in its wake. Not only that, but the cutting power, gravitational force, power of karma, and power of death contained within the sword made it even more devastatingly powerful.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s sword strike was by no means weak either; it was a monstrous attack that had almost managed to insta-kill the Heavenly Space God.


    However, as soon as the clash ensued, the Celestial Thearch could sense that his celestial sword was being quickly engulfed.


    The power of darkness was too strong. Even though he was at the height of his powers, he was still unable to defend against it!


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Brilliant light erupted from the divine patterns on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body, and he let loose an enraged roar as he pressed his celestial sword downward.


    Pure white energy exploded violently, and it was even showing signs of overpowering the darkness!


    However, there seemed to be no end to the darkness, as if it were a bottomless abyss that would never disappear until it engulfed everything before it¡­


    Gale-force winds swept through the air as destructive power wreaked havoc. The space and earth within a radius of over a thousand kilometers had been transformed into a lethal realm, in which Heavenly God Dong Long and the Celestial Thearch waged battle.


    The shockwaves from their clash even sent the nearby Heavenly Space God flying.


    He was already on the brink of death, and that fearsome blast had almost killed him.


    Many of the living beings from the Kingdom of the Nine States and Heavenly Human Tribe United Armies were also struck by the shockwaves, and some of them flew back through the air with blood gushing from their mouths, while others were reduced to dust on the spot. However, none of them said anything in response. Instead, they were staring at the battle in the distance with anxiety and uneasiness in their eyes.


    They wanted to know the result!


    The clash between the two bursts of energy lasted almost twenty seconds before finally disappearing. However, there appeared to be no victor as they had disappeared simultaneously.


    At the same time, two figures were revealed in the air.

 Chapter 2084 - The Frantic Retaliation

    Chapter 2084: The Frantic Retaliation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The darkness dissipated.


    The light of the stars and the moon spilled down upon the earth again.


    The Celestial Thearch stood proudly in the sky with his imperial robe in tatters. However, one of his sleeves was empty, and his sword-wielding right arm, as well as a small portion of his body, had been engulfed into nothingness.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army warriors¡¯ hearts throbbed with pain upon seeing the Celestial Thearch in such a sorry state. The Celestial Thearch was the most powerful being on the battlefield. If something was to happen to him, then the tide of the entire battle could be turned.


    As such, things were not looking good!


    Everyone then turned their attention to Heavenly God Dong Long, to find that he appeared to be completely unscathed.


    Could it be¡­ that the Celestial Thearch lost?!


    That wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. After all, the former heavenly disciple candidate, the Dark Thunder Emperor, had been insta-killed by a Heavenly God with all nine divine halos activated. Thus, it would be quite normal if the Celestial Thearch was to fall to that sword strike¡­


    With that in mind, everyone was struck by a sense of sorrow.


    If the Celestial Thearch fell, who would be able to stop those Heavenly Gods?


    However, before everyone had a chance to wallow in their grief, a crisp cracking sound suddenly reverberated throughout the entire battlefield.


    Crack crack crack¡­


    The divine halos around Heavenly God Dong Long¡¯s body began to shatter one after the other before dissipating into specks of light.


    Countless tiny cracks also surfaced all over his entire body, making him appear as if he were a porcelain statue that had been smashed before being glued back together.


    ¡°I¡­ I lost?¡± Heavenly God Dong Long¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment and disbelief as he stared at the disheveled man standing before him.


    The Celestial Thearch slowly swallowed a regenerative divine pill before changing into a brand new imperial robe. Only after doing all that did he reply in a calm and confident voice, ¡°You are very fortunate to have been able to die by my hands.¡±


    Heavenly God Dong Long: ¡°¡­¡±


    He was furious and was just about to say something when the Celestial Thearch swept a sleeve through the air as if he were swatting away an annoying fly.


    Heavenly God Dong Long¡¯s body was already riddled with cracks when it suddenly dissipated into dust, as if it had received a heavy blow.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Almost all of the living beings were staring up at the almighty figure in the sky.


    The state of the battle was transforming far too quickly, and they felt like they were sitting on an emotional rollercoaster. Just a second ago, they had thought that the Celestial Thearch was about to fall, but in the blink of an eye, Heavenly God Dong Long had been reduced to dust by a swat of his sleeve.


    A Heavenly God had fallen just like that!


    ¡°Heavenly God Dong Long!¡± the Heavenly Space God roared with thunderous fury.


    The worst situation had eventuated. One of the Heavenly Gods among their ranks had fallen, right when they thought that they had the clear upper hand.


    The Heavenly Space God glowered at the Celestial Thearch. The divine pill¡¯s powerful regenerative properties were already taking effect, and his severed arm had completely recovered within the span of a few seconds.


    The Celestial Thearch turned his attention to the Heavenly Space God, upon which the latter¡¯s heart shuddered involuntarily.


    He thought back to the sword strike the Celestial Thearch had just unleashed, and an irrational sense of panic welled up in his heart.


    Was that man a monster? How could he be so powerful when he was only at the Dao Integration Stage?!


    The Celestial Thearch took a step toward the Heavenly Space God, and the Heavenly Space God felt as if that stride had trodden upon his heart. A faint smile appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s face. ¡°Now then, it looks like no one can stop me from killing you.¡±


    The Heavenly Space God wanted to run away.


    No, it was only a tactical retreat.


    However, right at that moment, a spinning turtle shell suddenly hurtled toward the Celestial Thearch, tearing through space like a bolt of golden lightning!


    The Celestial Thearch raised his sword to block the attack, but a golden chain suddenly shot forth from a hole in the turtle shell. That chain bound itself around the blade of the sword, thereby preventing him from formulating a defense.


    Bam!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted alongside the sound of cracking bones.


    The golden turtle shell rammed heavily into the Celestial Thearch¡¯s chest, causing it to cave in as he doubled over.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s eyes widened as blood gushed from his mouth, and he shot back like a cannonball.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan poked her head out of her shell, and a sharp light flashed through her dead fish eyes. ¡°Illusionary Turtle Strike, Spin-Spin Attack!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The turtle shell began to rotate at an extremely fast rate again before hurtling toward the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°Insolence!¡± the Celestial Thearch roared as he sliced through the golden chain with his sword. He then lashed out at the turtle shell and sent it flying, inflicting a crack upon its surface in the process. However, he was also forced to stumble back in retreat from the recoil force.


    The numbness in his hand hadn¡¯t even receded when the golden turtle shell doubled back and hurtled toward him from a different direction.


    At the same time, that golden chain also shot forth like lightning.


    ¡°Again?!¡± The Celestial Thearch was furious. How dare she use the same attack against him twice? Was she looking down on him? He was mentally prepared and managed to sever the golden chain before it could reach him.


    However, by that time, the turtle shell was already upon him¡­


    The Celestial Thearch couldn¡¯t use his sword, so he had to use his fist.


    Bam!


    Devastating shockwaves erupted forth.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s fist collided with the turtle shell, and he felt as if he had struck an indestructible fortress as he was sent flying once again.


    The turtle shell refused to let him off the hook and continued to give chase.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    One earth-shattering clash after another took place overhead.


    The Celestial Thearch was being forced back over and over again by the turtle shell, clearly indicating that he was being dominated by his opponent.


    The Heavenly Space God was astonished. Since when did Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan become so powerful?


    Wait!


    The Heavenly Space God discovered that something was amiss.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan didn¡¯t get stronger; the Celestial Thearch had grown weaker!


    The power of the heavens and free-flowing energy under his control were nowhere near as plentiful as before!


    That made sense, seeing as the Celestial Thearch had already unleashed that terrifying attack twice. How could anyone still maintain peak condition after letting loose such a fearsome assault? He was most likely only threatening to cut him down in order to scare him away!


    Furthermore, his scheme had almost worked as the Heavenly Space God really did decide to flee! With that in mind, the Heavenly Space God¡¯s heart was filled with shame¡­


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the Heavenly Space God roared as he flashed through the air and joined in on the battle.


    He arrived in front of the Celestial Thearch in a split second before gripping onto space and making a pulling motion. A spatial saber that resembled a bolt of jagged black lightning was pulled out of the spatial crack. The blade of the saber cut through all impediments before descending toward the Celestial Thearch¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Dark Lightning Shadow Space!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The spatial saber tore open the Celestial Thearch¡¯s robe, inflicting a ghastly wound upon him from which blood splattered forth.


    ¡°Do you really want to die?¡± The Celestial Thearch¡¯s aura elevated explosively as he brought his sword down upon the Heavenly Space God.


    The Heavenly Space God glared at the Celestial Thearch. ¡°Freeze!¡±


    Crack!


    The space around the Celestial Thearch instantly congealed to resemble walls of iron and steel, thereby completely immobilizing him.


    The black lightning spatial saber in the Heavenly Space God¡¯s hand continued to fall, transforming into countless dark shadows in the process.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    One saber wound after another appeared on the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body.


    ¡°Hehe, Celestial Thearch, you¡¯re still trying to scare me away?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to die here today and nothing will change that!¡±


    The Heavenly Space God was basking in the pleasure of vengeance as his saber fell mercilessly again and again.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s body was quite powerful, and the Heavenly Space God wasn¡¯t able to slice him in half even if he attacked with all his might. However, slicing into an enemy countless times with a blunt blade was far crueler than giving him a quick death. As such, the Heavenly Space God didn¡¯t mind dishing out some torture.


    Boom!


    The Celestial Thearch struggled free from the spatial seal, and he lashed out with his sword in a thunderous rage.


    At that moment, the spinning golden turtle shell began to approach again. It shimmered with the light of annihilation and rammed violently into the Celestial Thearch¡¯s waist, causing his entire body to fold in on itself.


    Boom!


    Another resounding boom erupted.


    The Celestial Thearch threw up a large mouthful of blood as he crashed to the ground.


    ¡°Celestial Thearch, this is the end of the road for you.¡±


    The two formidable Heavenly Gods looked down upon the severely wounded man below.


    ¡°Accept the judgment of the heavens.¡±

 Chapter 2085 - The Super Unexpected Reinforcements

    Chapter 2085: The Super Unexpected Reinforcements


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Celestial Thearch tried to struggle to his feet.


    However, the Heavenly Space God pressed a palm down upon him from the above, pinning him tightly to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of struggling, Celestial Thearch?¡± A mocking sneer appeared on the Heavenly Space God¡¯s face.


    The Celestial Thearch burst into laughter. ¡°I have to struggle. I am the mighty Celestial Thearch, so I have to kill at least three of you Heavenly Gods before I die. Otherwise, it¡¯s not worth the sacrifice.¡±


    The Heavenly Space God¡¯s face convulsed upon hearing that.


    He was still acting cocky in such a dire situation?


    ¡°Celestial Thearch!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Celestial Thearch!¡±


    The situation was changing far too quickly for anyone to keep up with. They had thought that the Celestial Thearch would be able to defeat all of the Heavenly Gods after displaying his invincible might, but who would have thought that he would be forced into a dire situation after killing just one? Who would be able to take on the remaining two Heavenly Gods?


    A divine light erupted from the Celestial Thearch¡¯s body as he pressed his hands into the ground. Countless cracks appeared on the spatial seal around him as space began to twist and shatter¡­ He slowly supported himself to his feet with great difficulty.


    ¡°Hmph, foolish trash.¡± The Heavenly Space God¡¯s expression darkened even further. He didn¡¯t think that such a severely wounded Celestial Thearch would still be able to escape his spatial seal.


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and not waste any more time.¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan poked her head out of her shell and suggested in a firm voice, ¡°I have a feeling that more mishaps will strike if we don¡¯t kill him soon.¡±


    The Heavenly Space God immediately nodded in response. Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan possessed extremely powerful detection and prediction abilities, so the Heavenly Space God didn¡¯t doubt her words in the slightest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use this attack to end you.¡± The Heavenly Space God brought his hands together before parting them again. A semi-transparent silver blade began to appear in mid-air, with its sharp tip aimed directly at the Celestial Thearch¡¯s head.


    The space in the entire heaven and earth began to tremor lightly as soon as that blade appeared. At the same time, a burst of invisible supreme power was injected into the blade, granting it the absolute ability to sever all things.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Limitless Falling Space!¡±


    The space around him began to ripple like water.


    The space directly above the Celestial Thearch was sliced apart, revealing the chaotic darkness within, as if a black crack had suddenly appeared between heaven and earth.


    The Celestial Thearch knew that if that attack was allowed to land, he really would die.


    He didn¡¯t want to die.


    He hadn¡¯t yet witnessed the victory of the Kingdom of the Nine States and the human race; how could he fall? Even if he were to die, he had to bring those three Heavenly Gods down with him! Otherwise, what would become of the eastern front?


    The Celestial Thearch stood up and raised the sword in his hand. His aura was imbued with paramount imperial might, and it rose straight into the heavens.


    Wind and clouds surged violently up above.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die; who are you trying to prove a point to?¡± The Heavenly Space God knew that no matter how much the Celestial Thearch struggled, he would be unable to block that attack.


    ¡°Who am I trying to prove a point to?¡± The Celestial Thearch smiled, and even though his face was stained with blood and dirt, his eyes were particularly bright. ¡°I am proving a point to all of my comrades and the countless beings on the entire continent!


    ¡°So what if my opponent is the heavens? I am not fearful in the slightest, nor will I ever concede!¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice rang out across the entire battlefield, bringing tears to the eyes of countless cultivators as they fought with even greater ferocity.


    The Heavenly Space God knew that he had to shut him up right away, and he immediately sent his silver blade whistling through the air.


    Boom!


    Right at that moment, countless bolts of lightning suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The extremely piercing radiance of the lightning lit up the entire night so that it became as bright as day.


    ¡°Who dares to hurt the Celestial Thearch?!¡±


    A tall man emerged from the sea of lightning. He wore a suit of five elemental divine armor, wielded a trident glave, and wore a pair of Golden Phoenix Immortal Boots.


    His voice rocked heaven and earth, and everyone was stunned by his grand arrival.


    Soon, some of the Heavenly Court cultivators began to identify him.


    ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s the former Heavenly Court War God, True Lord Erlang!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s True Lord Er Lang! My God, has he come out of seclusion?¡±


    ¡°He has already successfully reached the Dao Integration Stage! This is great!¡±


    Countless people began to celebrate on the battlefield.


    The man who had just appeared was none other than Yang Jian, who had been in seclusion for a long time and finally reached the Dao Integration Stage!


    The Celestial Thearch was a little dazed. Even in such a dire situation, a smile still appeared on his face as he murmured to himself, ¡°He succeeded! Our Heavenly Court finally has a new Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!¡±


    The Heavenly Space God was also momentarily stunned before a cold and disdainful expression appeared on his face. That True Lord Er Lang was just a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. For him to be so arrogant toward Heavenly Gods like them; should they scoff at his stupidity, or commend him for his courage?


    The Heavenly Space God ignored him and prepared to land the final blow on the Celestial Thearch.


    At that moment, flames of extreme power suddenly began to surge toward the Heavenly Space God, threatening to boil the oceans and incinerate the heavens.


    Boom!


    The flames exploded upon the Heavenly Space God¡¯s body, creating a vibrant scorching fire lotus.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing True Flame Lotus!¡± Yang Jian knew that he was facing a formidable foe, so he unleashed his most powerful attack from the get-go.


    The red flame lotus began to expand at an alarming rate, engulfing heaven and earth, as if it were trying to purify all things through incineration.


    However, a tearing sound suddenly erupted.


    The silver blade sliced through the massive red flame lotus cleanly down the middle before falling like a shooting star toward the Celestial Thearch¡¯s head!


    The Heavenly Space God had completely ignored Yang Jian¡¯s attack and was intent on killing the Celestial Thearch.


    The Celestial Thearch slashed his celestial sword upward, sending sword intent surging into the heavens.


    Boom!


    The two attacks clashed, pulverizing the space within a radius of several hundred kilometers.


    The earth was sliced in half by the fearsome might of the silver blade, creating a bottomless rift that extended further then the eyes could see.


    True Lord Er Lang¡¯s flesh crawled, and his entire body trembled when he sensed the fearsome power of that attack. If it had been aimed at him instead, even ten of him wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep it at bay!


    ¡°Is he dead?¡± The Heavenly Space God panted heavily as the number of cracks on his divine halo continued to increase. His aura was extremely feeble, but he wore an expression of elation at being able to take vengeance.


    The dust and debris slowly settled.


    A proud figure was standing proudly at the center of the rift in the earth.


    The Celestial Thearch had his hands clasped behind his back, and there was a wound on his chest that was so deep that bone was visible, yet that didn¡¯t impact the air of pride and majesty emanating from his body. He raised his head and turned to Yang Jian with a smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Yang Jian was a little confused. He didn¡¯t appear to have done anything? Why was the Celestial Thearch thanking him? Could it be that he was thanking him for the sliver of time that he had bought him?


    ¡°How could this be? How did he survive my Limitless Falling Space?¡± The Heavenly Space God was in disbelief.


    ¡°So what? He can block it once, but he can¡¯t block it twice.


    ¡°The Celestial Thearch is just clinging on desperately to life. The only difference is whether he dies sooner or later.


    ¡°No one can stop us from killing the Celestial Thearch,¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan remarked in an indifferent voice.


    She knew that the Heavenly Space God was a spent force. However, she was pretty much in her peak condition, so killing a severely debilitated Celestial Thearch shouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    ¡°No one can stop you?


    ¡°What about me?¡±


    A heavenly voice suddenly sounded in the night sky.

 Chapter 2086 - Goddess of the Moon

    The cold yet enticing voice spread over the entire battlefield like water.


    The voice was like that of an angel, and it was completely different from the sounds of battle erupting down below, but it somehow fit in seamlessly. No one knew where the voice came from. They looked up into the sky, but they could only see the stars and the moon.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± The Heavenly Space God looked up in the sky, and his expression became a lot more grave compared to when True Lord Er Lang appeared.


    In the clear night sky, upon the perfect full moon, a figure slowly emerged.


    The scent of moon osmanthus flowers wafted for three thousand kilometers.


    All of the living beings within that area were struck with an indescribable sense of comfort.


    An absurdly beautiful woman that could intoxicate all living beings descended under the moonlight. Her intricate snowy-white feet gently strode through the air like a flawless, dreamy Celestial Maiden.


    She slowly opened her gorgeous eyes to reveal a pair of rippling enchanting pupils.


    ¡°I am¡­ Chang¡¯e.¡±


    Her voice was soft and pleasant to the air, giving all living beings a sense of warmth.


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e¡­¡±


    ¡°My God, is she Chang¡¯e?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful; I feel like I¡¯m suffocating¡­¡±


    The cultivators from the Kingdom of the Nine States couldn¡¯t help but erupt into cries of surprise. The vast majority of them had never seen Chang¡¯e in person, and they were all intoxicated by the sight of her that they simply couldn¡¯t look away.


    Even the Heavenly Court immortals who had seen Chang¡¯e in the past were extremely stunned.


    Chang¡¯e had always held the title of the number one beauty in the Kingdom of the Nine States, and she was somehow even more beautiful than she was in the past. Her skin sparkled like the moon, and her features were absolutely breathtaking. Not only was her disposition pure and refreshing, but there was even a hint of a unique and eternal aura emanating from her body.


    ¡°Chang¡¯e also succeeded in her tribulation transcendence?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great! I was worried that she would be beaten by that other moon!¡±


    ¡°Our Heavenly Court and Kingdom of the Nine States are truly blessed!¡±


    In a war that involved the entire Tai Chu Continent, countless powerful cultivators fell like shooting stars. However, there were also countless cultivators who rose as new stars of the future.


    True Lord Er Lang and Chang¡¯e were two such new stars following their tribulation transcendences.


    Countless cultivators on the battlefield were overjoyed. Two Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures would be significantly beneficial to their cause.


    However, there were also many concerned cultivators.


    ¡°Chang¡¯e has only just transcended her tribulation; will she be able to take on a Heavenly God¡­¡±


    ¡°Can she win?¡±


    ¡°How could she possibly win? All Heavenly Gods are invincible below the God of Creation Stage. Chang¡¯e is a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure, and she¡¯s not a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, so how would she be able to take on a Heavenly God?¡±


    Many of the cultivators still retained their ability to think logically. They were initially ecstatic upon seeing Chang¡¯e¡¯s arrival, but that excitement was soon erased by the harsh nature of their reality.


    She was just a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure. No matter how powerful she was, she would only be able to beat up some Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals. A battle against Heavenly Gods was not one that she could make a meaningful contribution to.


    After all, True Lord Er Lang had just tried to cut off the Heavenly Space God¡¯s attack, and he had failed miserably. The Heavenly Space God had completely ignored him and continued to attack the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°To think that the high and mighty Heavenly Gods would be so shameless as to gang up on one man. Let me be your opponent.¡± A rare hint of battle intent appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s exuberant features as she scrutinized the Heavenly Space God.


    The Heavenly Space God was also entranced by Chang¡¯e¡¯s beauty, but he soon came to his senses and burst into laughter. ¡°It mustn¡¯t have been easy for you to progress to the Dao Integration Stage; why do you insist on dying so soon? If you want to be the most short-lived Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure in history, I can grant you that wish!¡±


    He turned to Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan with a meaningful expression as he spoke.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan immediately gleaned his intentions, and she turned her attention toward the Celestial Thearch down below.


    The Celestial Thearch was feeble to the extreme, but so was the Heavenly Space God. That much was evident from the shattered mess his divine halo had become. If the Heavenly Space God continued to attack the Celestial Thearch, then there was a good chance that the Celestial Thearch would be able to take him down with him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t admit to that. After all, he had laid down so many tough words, and if he were to admit to his frailty, then his dignity as a Heavenly God would be swept to the ground.


    However, everything had changed following Chang¡¯e¡¯s arrival.


    It was great that she was provoking them and asking for a fight!


    It gave the Heavenly Space God a way out!


    He could battle Chang¡¯e and leave the Celestial Thearch to Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan. That way, he would be able to destroy Chang¡¯e while Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan destroyed the Celestial Thearch. His dignity would remain intact, and they would be able to dominate their enemies; everything was perfect!


    The Heavenly Space God might have been severely debilitated, but killing a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was still a piece of cake for him. One should never underestimate the power of a Heavenly God!


    The Heavenly Space God raised his head to look up at Chang¡¯e. Countless transparent spatial shards began to appear around him before revolving like a tornado. They were like countless fragments of glass that reflected and refracted light, except they were countless times sharper and harder than glass, enabling them to easily tear open a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure¡¯s body.


    A terrifying aura exploded forth.


    That was the supreme aura of a Heavenly God.


    Chang¡¯e descended from the sky toward the Heavenly Space God.


    She also chose to go on the attack!


    ¡°Spatial Storm!¡± The Heavenly Space God swept a hand through the air toward Chang¡¯e.


    The countless spatial fragments created a storm that could slice through anything, and it began to surge toward the woman in the sky. The Heavenly Space God was confident that just that attack alone would be enough to shred her into the most microscopic particles.


    ¡°Extreme Yin Dark Water.¡± Chang¡¯e let loose a gentle cry as the purest moonlight shone down upon her, as if a pure white barrier had appeared over her body.


    She then dove straight into the oncoming Spatial Storm.


    Rumble¡­


    Violent spatial blades engulfed the gorgeous figure. Absolute spatial slicing power frantically tore at her body.


    The Heavenly Space God burst into laughter. ¡°What an insolent fool! You dare to take on my heavenly power head-one? Do you think you¡¯re a heavenly disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡±


    However, his smile then suddenly froze on his face.


    A white light tore through his Spatial Storm.


    The exquisitely beautiful Celestial Maiden re-emerged.


    She arrived before the Heavenly Space God, and an enticing smile appeared on her cold features, presenting a delightful sight akin to that of snow melting under the warm sun. ¡°Moonlight Foot.¡±


    She raised a foot and swept it horizontally through the air. Her leg was imbued with an indescribably devastating power as she aimed a vicious roundhouse kick into the Heavenly Space God¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Bam!


    The power of the moon tore through the Heavenly Space God¡¯s heavenly spatial barrier before exploding with unstoppable force!


    The monstrous power behind the attack bent the Heavenly Space God¡¯s body into the shape of a horseshoe!


    The Heavenly Space God¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as his internal organs tumbled. He threw up another mouthful of blood and was sent flying through the air.


    All of the other living beings¡¯ eyes also widened with incredulity upon seeing that. In that instant, Chang¡¯e presented herself as an exceptional holy maiden who combined beauty and power into one flawless package!

 Chapter 2087 - The Red Moon

    Chapter 2087: The Red Moon


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°How could this be? How could a mere rookie Dao Integration Stage cultivator be capable of breaking through my heavenly spatial power?¡± The Heavenly Space God was completely stunned as he was kicked flying.


    ¡°Space!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was just about to engage the Celestial Thearch in battle, but she became quite anxious upon seeing the Heavenly Space God¡¯s situation, and she turned to rush to his aid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me; I can handle this!¡± the Heavenly Space God yelled.


    Getting kicked flying by a rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure was far too embarrassing; he had to redeem himself!


    ¡°She¡¯s just a rookie Dao Integration Stage being. I must have been too careless then, and she definitely used some sort of mystic technique to enhance her power¡­¡± The Heavenly Space God forced himself to calm down.


    At that moment, Chang¡¯e was flying toward him again.


    The Heavenly Space God wore a grave expression and almost immediately devised a course of action.


    The Spatial Storm he had unleashed was a large-scale attack used to wipe out normal Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures. However, Chang¡¯e was clearly more powerful than that, which was how she was able to survive the attack. Thus, if he condensed his technique to one point, it would create a higher density of heavenly power, which would allow him to break through Chang¡¯e¡¯s defenses.


    A purple spatial blade began to appear in the Heavenly Space God¡¯s right hand. All of the space within a radius of several hundred kilometers resonated with that blade. Not only was the space lending invisible power to the blade, but it was also doing all it could to facilitate convenience for the blade¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Hehe, come¡­¡± The Heavenly Space God had a cruel smile on his face as he appraised Chang¡¯e, who had a barrier of Extreme Yin Dark Water protecting her body. In his right hand was a spatial blade that was sharp to the extreme. He was confident that the blade was capable of even slicing the Celestial Thearch in half, let alone Chang¡¯e.


    Never underestimate any opponent.


    Even against the likes of Chang¡¯e, he was going to use his full power to bring her down!


    The Heavenly Space God raised his right hand high into the sky, and the spatial blade shimmered with light.


    So what if you have powerful defenses? My saber can¡­


    Whoosh!


    The woman in front of his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    The Heavenly Space God: ¡°???¡±


    All of a sudden, Chang¡¯e appeared behind the Heavenly Space God.


    All places where the moonlight was present were part of Chang¡¯e¡¯s domain, and she could go wherever she liked within her domain!


    Before everyone knew it, a crescent moon scimitar had appeared in her hand, as if she were holding the actual moon. Pure, eternal, and supreme power of the moon erupted, sending chills running down the Heavenly Space God¡¯s spine.


    ¡°You seem to not understand what it means to be a unique Dao Integration Stage being¡­¡±


    Chang¡¯e smiled as her scimitar fell at an extremely fearsome speed.


    The Heavenly Space God wanted to defend himself, only to discover that he was completely unable to match her attack¡¯s speed!


    There was no way to evade. The attack had come far too quickly; he had been completely caught off guard by Chang¡¯e¡¯s mysterious ability, and on top of that, he was extremely feeble and exhausted.


    The white blade projection sliced through the heavens, making it appear as if a new moon had risen in the night sky.


    Tear!


    Blood splattered in through the air!


    A ghastly wound had been inflicted upon the Heavenly Space God¡¯s back.


    The divine halo above his head also tremored incessantly, as if it were going to explode at any moment.


    The Heavenly Space God let loose an explosive cry, and he turned as fast as lightning to lash out at Chang¡¯e.


    Chang¡¯e wanted to raise her sleeve to defend herself, but the attack simply encompassed too large an area.


    Bam!


    The entire space began to twist and vibrate.


    Chang¡¯e was blasted flying by a burst of overwhelming spatial power as blood trickled down the corners of her lips.


    She had attempted to use the power of the moon to facilitate instantaneous teleportation, but the Heavenly Space God completely sealed all of the surrounding space in the instant that he attacked¡­


    A Heavenly God was still a Heavenly God after all; they were capable of unleashing unimaginable power!


    However¡­ in the face of such a debilitated Heavenly God¡­


    A cold light flashed through Chang¡¯e¡¯s eyes.


    She could win!


    All of a sudden, countless deep blue swords appeared behind Chang¡¯e like a peacock spreading open its canopy. Each and every one of the swords was exuding unfathomable sharpness.


    The Heavenly Space God was trying to blast Chang¡¯e flying in order to open up more distance, but he discovered that he had already been surrounded by delicate silk-like moonlight. It was a very beautiful sight to behold, but it contained extremely frightening killing intent, and the frosty power emanating from it had already frozen space solid.


    ¡°Extreme Yin Slaughter Formation!¡±


    Chang¡¯e arrested her backward momentum and waved a sleeve through the air.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The massive number of blue swords behind her flew through the air; all of them threatening to carve open the heavens.


    ¡°How can she muster up such fearsome retaliation so quickly?¡± The Heavenly Space God¡¯s expression changed again. He wanted to tear the Extreme Yin Slaughter Formation by force, only to find that it was more resolute than he had imagined, and it was not something he would be able to break in one or two seconds!


    The flying swords were already hurtling toward him with thunderous killing intent.


    The Heavenly Space God wielded his spatial blades to combat the oncoming flying swords.


    Thump thump thump!


    He was able to pulverize the flying swords with his blades, but the power of extreme yin contained within them forced him to stumble back in retreat.


    At the same time, Chang¡¯e was chanting something as she stood on the spot. A full moon divine seal appeared on her forehead, and that resonated with the moon in the sky, seemingly as if it were guiding something.


    Heaven and earth seemed to have become more silent.


    However, behind the silence, an astonishing storm was brewing.


    The Heavenly Space God sensed that something was wrong, and he was racking his brain for a way out.


    ¡°In the name of the moon¡­¡±


    Chang¡¯e stood high in the sky and made a seal with her hands. Her eyes were tightly closed as if she were doing something with great care and reverence. Her gorgeous dress fluttered gently under the moonlight, making her appear as if she were a flawless work of art.


    ¡°Descend¡­


    ¡°Judgment of the moon¡­


    ¡°Red moon!¡±


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    When the moon and the stars reappeared, a red full moon suddenly appeared in the sky, obscuring half of the entire heavens. It crashed through the clouds violently like a vast crimson continent, and it came crashing down upon the Heavenly Space God with immense power and momentum!


    The Heavenly Space God looked up at the moon descending from above, and he was slightly dazed.


    The two armies locked in battle with one another also looked up to appraise the terrifying blood moon with dumbfounded expressions.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is this spell technique?¡±


    ¡°Such a massive moon; are we really going to survive if that falls upon us?¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Chang¡¯e is not thinking about killing all of us as well, is she¡­¡±


    Some were shocked, some were flustered, and some were absolutely petrified¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan immediately flew toward the Heavenly Space God as soon as that red moon appeared.


    However, right at that moment, the Celestial Thearch suddenly gripped the space from down below. ¡°Dark Celestial Net!¡±


    Thin purple and golden lines constructed a net that appeared around Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan.


    True Lord Er Lang had been gathering power for a long time, and he also threw out a canvas containing countless mystical images. That was none other than the divine tool, the Immortal Scenic Portrait! Countless mountains, rivers, and fearsome immortal beasts emerged from the portrait. Everything came crashing down upon Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan with the power of an entire world.


    Boom!


    The boundless power crashing down from above as well as the purple and golden net successfully stopped Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan in her tracks.


    At that moment, the gargantuan red moon was already upon the Heavenly Space God¡­

 Chapter 2088 - I Am the Moon

    Chapter 2088: I Am the Moon


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The indescribable power of slaughter and the unfathomable power of yin exploded violently before freezing and tearing apart the surrounding space.


    ¡°A mere moon is nothing to me! I can slice open entire planets, let alone a moon!¡± The Heavenly Space God let loose a thunderous roar as the spatial in his hand elongated to over a thousand kilometers in length. A black rift was immediately sliced into the air, indicating just how fearsomely sharp the blade was.


    ¡°A mere moon?¡± Chang¡¯e chuckled, but she didn¡¯t say anything else.


    The enormous atmospheric pressure and the power of the moon were already making space itself twist and warp.


    The Heavenly Space God had no way to evade, so he could only strike the blood moon with his spatial blade.


    However, as he had expected, the blood moon wasn¡¯t easily sliced in half.


    Instead, a burst of eternal supreme power erupted forth, completely dominating the might of his spatial blade.


    An expression of shock appeared on the Heavenly Space God¡¯s face. ¡°This is¡­ the heavenly power?¡±


    Chang¡¯e smiled and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. The sun and moon are all unique, and I am that moon. You can call me¡­


    ¡°The Heavenly Moon Goddess.¡±


    Boom!


    The devastating blood moon descended with limitless weight and force, making the spatial blade creak and tremble.


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­¡± the Heavenly Space God defended with all his might.


    He knew that if he couldn¡¯t keep that attack at bay, then he really was going to die.


    No one had ever integrated their dao based on a symbolic and eternal object between heaven and earth. However, Chang¡¯e had succeeded in doing that, and she had even obtained the approval of the Heavenly Dao, thereby making her officially become a part of the heavens!


    A human had become a part of the heavens?


    Was that some kind of sick joke?!


    The Heavenly Space God was about to swear out loud. However, he had a much more pressing issue to deal with, and that was his own safety. He was capable of killing Chang¡¯e, but she also possessed the power to kill him!


    The nature of their powers was actually quite similar!


    The Heavenly Space God was truly horrified.


    The woman standing before his eyes was not an ordinary Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure; she was a f*cking Heavenly Goddess!


    The massive spatial blade began to crack.


    The full moon divine seal on Chang¡¯e¡¯s forehead glowed brighter and brighter, and the moonlight illuminated everything within a radius of several thousand kilometers.


    In that instant, she was the most eye-catching being on the battlefield.


    ¡°I¡¯m still not able to utilize my power very well, but I fought this blood moon for over a hundred years, and it is the object closest in nature to the real moon. It has gathered infinite dao realm and power of the moon¡­


    ¡°Even though it can only be used once, I would be happy to gift it to you. It is the equivalent of having a broken Heavenly God crashing down upon you. Can you survive this?¡±


    A frosty smile suddenly appeared on Chang¡¯e¡¯s peerlessly beautiful features.


    The Heavenly Space God was in complete despair upon hearing that.


    Even the Celestial Thearch down below couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Chang¡¯e appeared so beautiful and gentle, but in reality, she was very vicious and cruel!


    Not only had the woman who had fought her for over a hundred years lost in an extremely tragic manner, but even the blood moon¡ªthe only proof of her existence¡ªhad been taken by Chang¡¯e to be used as a bomb.


    The most exuberant roses really did have the most thorns¡­


    The blood moon that was crashing down had almost become the only moon on the Tai Chu Continent. How could any moon from anywhere else compare to it? It was an eternal and unique killing device imbued with the power of the Heavenly Dao!


    A crisp and piercing crack suddenly rang out across heaven and earth.


    The spatial blade that was over a thousand kilometers in length suddenly cracked into countless spatial fragments. Beneath the crimson blood moon, those fragments were like red flower petals drifting in the wind.


    The blood moon had a gash inflicted upon it, but it continued to descend upon the Heavenly Space God. Just the force of the collision was powerful enough to send shockwaves erupting outward for several thousand kilometers.


    Overwhelmingly fearsome power of the moon tore into the Heavenly Space God¡¯s body in a frenzy. The blood moon possessed stronger killing intent than a normal moon, and its power of yin was also more vicious. It was the most terrifying weapon Chang¡¯e had, and it could only be used once.


    That blood moon was the spoils of battle that she had obtained after the century-long battle of life and death. Chang¡¯e was throwing it out there all for the sake of securing victory in the ongoing battle.


    The Heavenly Space God began to howl in agony. His body was crushed by the blood moon, and his divine halo tremored violently while dimming at an alarming rate.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, the Heavenly Karma God, and the Heavenly Eternity God all tried to save him, but they were kept at bay by the Celestial Thearch, Black Spirit Snake, and all of the other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    ¡°No!!!¡± The Heavenly Space God¡¯s remorseful and fearful voice reverberated in the sky above.


    Finally, an explosion erupted amid the sound of a gruesome bloodcurdling cry.


    The Heavenly Space God was then completely crushed by the blood moon, and his divine halo dissipated into specks of light along with his body.


    All of the living beings on the battlefield looked up into the sky with shock etched on their faces. The sight of the Heavenly Space God being crushed to death by the moon evoked a sense of sorrow in the onlookers¡¯ hearts.


    The Heavenly Space God was dead!


    He had been crushed to death by the moon summoned by Chang¡¯e!


    ¡°Come back!¡± Chang¡¯e waved a sleeve through the air and arrested the momentum of the falling blood moon.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell dark. Immediately afterward, the blood moon then transformed into the purest moonlight and flowed into the full moon in the sky.


    All of the living beings heaved long sighs of relief.


    Thank God the moon hadn¡¯t come crashing down. Otherwise, countless living beings would have been reduced to mincemeat.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States United Army worshiped Chang¡¯e like a goddess. After all, only a goddess would be capable of summoning and controlling such a massive moon!


    It was already a pleasant surprise that she had successfully progressed to the Dao Integration Stage, but who would have thought that she would be so badass? She was more powerful than all of the Heavenly Court emperors with the exception of the Celestial Thearch!


    Even True Lord Er Lang was completely dumbfounded. Both of them were rookie Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures, so why was there such a massive disparity between the two? He was starting to wonder if his Dao Integration Stage was fake.


    Serenity settled over heaven and earth.


    Chang¡¯e stood silently beneath the moon as her dress fluttered around her.


    ¡°Dammit¡­ What is that woman? Why has another freak appeared in the Heavenly Court?¡± The Heavenly Karma God spat through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You should worry more about yourself.¡± The Black Spirit Snake swatted the blade of her massive sword into the Heavenly Karma God¡¯s face, sending ripples running through his chubby cheek.


    Bam!


    The Heavenly Karma God howled in pain as he was sent flying.


    At the same time, Ao Xiaowu was also upping the ante against the Heavenly Eternity God.


    Her delicate fists fell upon the eternal statue like a torrential rain, triggering a string of resounding booms. Her fists had been reduced to a gruesome masses of flesh and blood, but her attacks did not stop.


    The Heavenly Eternity God remained completely unscathed, but his expression was slowly darkening.


    ¡°I finally,¡± Ao Xiaowu suddenly smiled, and she appeared to be sleep talking when she said, ¡°found a way¡­ to break your eternal defense¡­¡±

 Chapter 2089 - A Battle Between Women

    Chapter 2089: A Battle Between Women


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You can break my eternal defense?¡± The Heavenly Eternity God remained stationary as he scoffed in a mighty voice, ¡°Hehehe¡­ What a joke!¡±


    Eight arms suddenly emerged from the statue, each of which was holding a peculiar weapon with an eternal aura emanating from them. Those eighteen weapons then began to rain attacks down upon her.


    However, Ao Xiaowu was still able to predict and evade his attacks. Even if there were some that she couldn¡¯t dodge, she could still use her violent little fists to combat the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Eternal Penetration!¡± The Heavenly Eternity God let loose an explosive cry. A crimson corkscrew spear appeared in one of his hands, and it shot forth like a rotating bolt of crimson lightning.


    Ao Xiaowu reacted extremely quickly and evaded the thrusting spear with extreme precision.


    The spear glanced past her slender waist, tearing through her robe and revealing the soft, fair skin underneath. A layer of translucent pink dragon scales surfaced on her skin, thus protecting her from the spear¡¯s residual power.


    She clenched her fists tightly and was just about to attack the Heavenly Eternity God again.


    At that moment, the corkscrew spear behind her suddenly switched directions and thrust toward her back.


    Ao Xiaowu immediately unleashed her movement techniques to evade again. However, that spear was a weapon that was in perpetual motion, and it refused to let Ao Xiaowu escape. Furthermore, its power was not waning in the slightest as it thrust forward again and again.


    All of a sudden, Ao Xiaowu was forced to focus all of her attention on evasion.


    ¡°You can¡¯t break my body, and you can¡¯t break my Eternal Killing Spear either. It will continue to attack you until you die¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Eternity God appraised the disheveled Ao Xiaowu with a calm expression. ¡°Is this what you meant by being able to break my eternal defense? You can¡¯t even attack me anymore, so how are you going to defeat me? You¡¯re merely dreaming!¡±


    ¡°I am indeed dreaming¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu replied in her sleep.


    The Eternal Killing Spear thrust toward her head from behind. It was moving so quickly that even some Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were unable to see its trajectory.


    Ao Xiaowu managed to duck her head out of the way just in the nick of time, but a gash was still inflicted upon her neck. Even her protective dragon scales had been sliced open in the process.


    Blood splattered through the air and stained her luscious black hair.


    Just as she was evading, her hand suddenly shot forth and grabbed onto the Eternal Killing Spear!


    The Heavenly Eternity God was given a fright upon seeing that.


    Boom!


    Before he could even react, the Heavenly Eternity God had been forcefully subdued by Ao Xiaowu, who then plunged it into the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± The Heavenly Eternity God looked at his shattered body, and he finally realized Ao Xiaowu¡¯s true intention. She was using the most powerful spear to attack the most resolute shield!


    Not only that, but she was able to bestow her power of the heavens and her heaven crushing true intent into the Eternal Killing Spear. As a result, the spear was even more powerful than it originally was, and it managed to pierce right through his defenses!


    Nothing could change the state of eternity aside from eternity itself!


    For example, what would happen if an eternal area of frost and ice encountered an area of scorching flames? There was no way both could co-exist. The only possible result would be for one state of eternity to replace the other, and that would depend on which eternal state was more powerful.


    Ao Xiaowu had enhanced the power of the Eternal Killing Spear, thereby elevating it to a superior state of eternity, so it was naturally able to break the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s defenses.


    The crimson corkscrew spear pierced right into the statue¡¯s heart, and it was still advancing, as if it were trying to puncture his entire body.


    ¡°You want to try and use my power to defeat me¡­¡± An indescribable sense of rage erupted in the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s heart, and a scintillating light burst forth from his divine halo.


    Ao Xiaowu discovered that an extremely potent resistant force was opposing the Eternal Killing Spear, thereby preventing her from stabbing it further into the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s body.


    However, she was not about to give up such a fantastic opportunity. She injected all of her power into the spear and forced it to pierce further. She had a feeling that even though the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s defenses were quite powerful, his interior would be extremely brittle once one bypassed those defenses. When eternity was no longer eternal, it would crumble in an instant!


    The Heavenly Eternity God unleashed all of his power to try and extricate the Eternal Killing Spear, and the spear began to tremor violently.


    Out! I must force you out!


    Ao Xiaowu was also gripping onto the spear with all her might.


    Pierce! I must pierce through you!


    Two completely different types of power converged upon the red corkscrew spear while exuding terrifying energy fluctuations that made the surrounding space twist and warp.


    The Eternal Killing Spear trembled incessantly, unable to advance nor retreat.


    A peculiar impasse ensued.


    Elsewhere on the battlefield, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan rammed True Lord Er Lang until he was half-dead before flying toward the Celestial Thearch with unstoppable force.


    The Heavenly Space God and Heavenly God Dong Long had already fallen. She couldn¡¯t allow two of her allies to fall without taking down any of their enemies. At the very least, she had to kill the Celestial Thearch!


    However, she still underestimated Chang¡¯e¡¯s power.


    Anywhere beneath the moon was part of her domain.


    Chang¡¯e unleashed her instantaneous teleportation ability again and appeared beside the Celestial Thearch in a flash. She shielded him with her body and unleashed an Extreme Yin Heavenly Vanquishing Palm to strike the Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s spinning turtle shell.


    Golden energy and deep blue energy exploded in unison before tearing frantically at one another.


    It was the first time Chang¡¯e had fought a Heavenly God that had not been severely debilitated, and she felt as if every single bone in her body was about to shatter. The soles of her feet were pressed tightly into the ground, as he fought with all her might to guide her opponent¡¯s power into the earth.


    The earth had been covered in snow and ice by her power of the moon, before caving in from Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s terrifying crushing power. That was only the effect of the residual power from Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s attack, so one could only imagine how much pressure Chang¡¯e was facing.


    The moon in the sky continued to cast its light upon Chang¡¯e, constantly replenishing her energy as she fought her opponent. In the end, Celestial Thearch was still able to force Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan to a standstill before she could reach the Celestial Thearch.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Have I still failed?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan poked her head out of her turtle shell, and there was disappointment in her dead fish eyes. ¡°My forte is not attack after all.¡±


    Chang¡¯e was stunned upon hearing that. She had used up almost all of her power to block that attack, only for her opponent to tell her that attack was not her forte?


    If that were the case, then what WAS her forte?

 Chapter 2090 - Frightening Duel

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to hurt the Celestial Thearch with me here!¡± Chang¡¯e knew that Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was very strong. However, she still spoke in an aloof voice as she staunchly stood in front of the Celestial Thearch.


    A ball of mixed emotions welled up in the Celestial Thearch¡¯s heart as he gazed at the beautiful and slender female before him.


    Who would¡¯ve thought that there¡¯d come a day when he, the mighty Celestial Thearch, was actually in need of protection.


    Moreover, it was a female who was protecting him¡­


    The Celestial Thearch felt a little embarrassed when this thought crossed his mind. In order to nurse his body, he could only retrieve a divine pill from his storage ring and pop it into his mouth!


    Boom!


    The boundless power of the divine pill exploded through his body and rapidly healed his wounds. At the same time, it also filled his body with energy.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ this divine pill tastes fairly good,¡± the Celestial Thearch said as he nodded slightly.


    Ordinary super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage wouldn¡¯t be able to find a single divine pill even if they sifted through all of the contents in their storage rings. When it came to the Celestial Thearch, however, divine pills were merely slightly higher grade consumables. After all, the Celestial Thearch was the founder of the Heavenly Court and someone who had ruled over the Kingdom of the Nine States for such a long period of time. Even if he lagged behind in terms of the cultivation base, he wouldn¡¯t lag behind in wealth!


    When it came to wealth, the Celestial Thearch felt that he would even be able to rival some divine beings of the God of Creation Stage. Apart from the mega-rich An Lin, he felt like no one else in the Kingdom of the Nine States was richer than him!


    The effects of the divine pill were particularly vigorous.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s exhausted energy was rapidly replenished.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s expression became even more serious when she saw this sight.


    It was already challenging enough to fight against one Chang¡¯e alone. If the Celestial Thearch managed to join in, then she would be forced into an extremely dangerous situation¡­


    Right now, she could either choose to retreat, or choose to wait for her allies to come to her aid.


    She could wait for a fellow Heavenly God to dispose of their opponent quickly before joining into her battle. This was the only way she could kill the Celestial Thearch before he regained his full strength!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ We were so high-spirited when we arrived, thinking that our enemies were all trash that we could sweep aside with a simple flick of our wrists¡­


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve engaged with them, we¡¯ve finally realized that our enemies are a far cry from what we had imagined. Up to this stage, the casualties have all been from our camp. It¡¯s actually we who have been cornered into a difficult situation¡­¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan sighed as she shook her head. Her gaze lingered over the two remaining Heavenly Gods.


    The Heavenly Karma God was still being ganged-up on by the Black and White Spirit Snakes. It was impossible to tell how long their battle would last.


    Meanwhile, it seemed like the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s battle had already reached a decisive juncture.


    The Eternal Killing Spear had already pierced deeper into the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s chest.


    The Heavenly Eternity God had initially planned to use all of his power to wrestle his Eternal Killing Spear back from Ao Xiaowu¡¯s control. In the end, however, he used a portion of his power on his eighteen arms. He formed eighteen Eternal Swords of different attributes and slashed them toward different locations of Ao Xiaowu¡¯s body at the same time!


    Rather than fighting over the Eternal Killing Spear with Ao Xiaowu, he knew that threatening her with a lethal strike and forcing her to retreat would be a better tactic. At such close quarters, there was no way that Ao Xiaowu would be able to evade his attacks while also controlling his Eternal Killing Spear!


    As the Heavenly Eternity God put some energy into attacking Ao Xiaowu, Ao Xiaowu seized the opportunity to push the Eternal Killing Spear deeper into his chest. This caused the Heavenly Eternity God to tremble in pain.


    However, the Heavenly Eternity God wasn¡¯t flustered.


    Because this was all worth it!


    As long as Ao Xiaowu shirked, it wouldn¡¯t¡ª


    Tear!


    A sharp blade pierced into flesh and sent blood splattering through the air.


    Countless blotches of red appeared in the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s vision!


    The Heavenly Eternity God was stupefied.


    Faced against eighteen terrifying Eternal Swords, Ao Xiaowu actually didn¡¯t choose to retreat!


    She merely tilted her head and dodged the lethal strike that was piercing toward her head. Meanwhile, there was a dense array of swords sticking out from her arms, neck, chest, abdomen, and legs. Like a crimson flower that bloomed with bloodshed, her blood dyed her red clothes an even deeper shade of red.


    This woman¡­


    Does she have a death wish?!


    As the Heavenly Eternity God thought this, the Eternal Killing Spear once again screwed deeper into his chest. An excruciating pain shot through his body as it crumbled, and the unmoving Heavenly Eternity God felt a desperate urge to scream out in pain!


    Seeing that the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s power was dispersed elsewhere, Ao Xiaowu once again seized the opportunity to launch a ferocious attack!


    The Heavenly Eternity God finally came to a realization. Ao Xiaowu didn¡¯t have a death wish¡­ Rather, she wished for him to die!


    Only by fighting with no regard for her own safety would she be able to seize the last opportunity to defeat the Heavenly Eternity God!


    Ao Xiaowu had clearly known this the entire time.


    She knew that the Heavenly Eternity God definitely wouldn¡¯t give her another chance if she were forced to retreat. This was her last chance, so she had to hang onto the Eternal Killing Spear no matter how severe her wounds!


    The Heavenly Eternity God was extremely alarmed. He had completely underestimated Ao Xiaowu¡¯s resolve.


    The Eternal Killing Spear slowly pierced into his heart.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s entire body was trembling, and the thick array of Eternal Swords was still stabbed inside her body. Like divine weapons that would never vanish, they furiously unleashed a might that devastated her body and caused her strength to wither.


    Ao Xiaowu¡¯s delicate face was scrunched up in agony. She was clearly sleeping, yet she felt intense pain. It was as if she were having a nightmare that she could wake up from at any moment.


    Hope flared in the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s heart when he saw this sight.


    I¡¯ve got to hang on! This Dragon Tribe female is also on the verge of breaking down. If she wakes up or loses all her blood, then victory will be mine!


    In fact, the Heavenly Eternity God still wanted to plunge a few more swords into Ao Xiaowu¡¯s body. However, he genuinely didn¡¯t dare to put his power elsewhere anymore. He was afraid that Ao Xiaowu would kill him with the Eternal Killing Spear before he could even send his swords toward her.


    This was a silent duel.


    In stark contrast to the earth-shattering battles of the other Heavenly Gods, the commotion caused by this battle had been especially small up to this point in time. It was as though the two of them were staring each other down. The only movement was from the Eternal Killing Spear that was creeping deeper and deeper into the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s chest.


    However, although the battle was silent, the danger and intensity of it were far greater than ordinary battles.


    The Heavenly Eternity God didn¡¯t know whether or not the sleeping Ao Xiaowu was feeling tense.


    However, it was feeling extremely tense!


    Ao Xiaowu was drenched in blood, and both her vitality and strength were continuously draining away. Her attack had already become sluggish, and it was only a matter of time before she lost the power to push the Eternal Killing Spear deeper into his chest.


    The Heavenly Eternity God felt like he could win. However, he still needed to cripple Ao Xiaowu significantly to lay the foundation for his victory.


    How could one wake a sleeping person?


    One method was through pain, and the other method was through noise.


    Since pain was unable to wake her from her slumber, then how about creating some harsh noises?


    Coincidentally, creating harsh noises wouldn¡¯t expend much of the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s energy. He could use the smallest amount of energy to cause the largest amount of damage. This was definitely a perfect endeavor.


    Just like that, the Heavenly Eternity God opened his mouth.


    ¡°Buzzz¡­ Ahhhhh¡­ Boom¡­ Tsss¡­!¡±


    Earth-shattering booms, revolting sounds, ear-piercing sounds akin to fingernails scraping against blackboards¡­


    The most terrifying noises of the world erupted into the surroundings.


    Sure enough, this drew a reaction from the sleeping Ao Xiaowu. Her eyelashes fluttered as a look of agony spread over her face, and her body also shuddered as if she were experiencing a harrowing nightmare.


    It was working! And the results were surprisingly good, no less!


    The Heavenly Eternity God lit up in delight.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Yiyah!¡± Ao Xiaowu cried out in pain as her eyes¡ªwhich were filled with a boundless sense of fury, agitation, and irritation¡ªsuddenly flashed open. Limitless power surged through her body, and the Eternal Killing Spear in her hand pierced forward with no regard for anything else!


    Boom!


    The blood-red spear penetrated through the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s body and carved a path of death that measured several hundred kilometers into the void.


    ¡°Tsss¡­¡± Harsh and discordant noises were still booming out from the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s mouth.


    Creak¡­


    After a short moment, he finally moved for the first time. He lowered his head and stared at the puncture wound in his body with a dazed expression¡­

 Chapter 2091 - Conclusion of Battle on the Western Front

    Clarity gradually returned to Ao Xiaowu¡¯s eyes, which were filled with boundless fury, agitation, and irritation.


    However, there was still displeasure on her face as she glared at the stone statue before her. ¡°You disturbed my sweet dreams¡­ How can I not experience morning grumpiness?¡±


    Morning grumpiness?


    The dazed and confused Heavenly Eternity God suddenly understood something.


    He felt like crying as he looked at the annoyed and furious female before him. ¡°Could it be¡­ could it be that you used the might of ¡®morning grumpiness¡¯ just then?¡± he murmured.


    Ao Xiaowu nodded. ¡°Correct. I have a hidden ability. That is, whenever my standby mode is forcefully interrupted, and whenever I¡¯m forcefully woken from my sleep, all of the power in my body will be released in an instant due to the surge of negative emotions. This ability is called ¡®The Power of Morning Grumpiness¡¯.¡±


    Heavenly Eternity God: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell is that?


    The Power of Morning Grumpiness?


    Does this ability truly exist?!


    The Heavenly Eternity God felt like vomiting blood.


    In the battle just then, any fluctuation in power would have been able to influence the direction of the battle.


    In other words, his brilliant plan to attack Ao Xiaowu had actually triggered her last remaining reserve of power? Moreover, this power became the last straw that broke its back?


    The Heavenly Eternity God trembled in vexation. He felt like he had just swallowed a huge pile of sh*t.


    What on earth had he done just then?


    This was already beyond the level of drawing legs on a snake[1]! This was f*cking suicide!


    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re crying?¡± Ao Xiaowu wore an expression of surprise as she looked at the Heavenly Eternity God.


    Two trails of liquid streamed down from the eyes of the eternally unmoving stone statue. By the looks of it, the liquid was almost about to converge into a river.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m merely shedding water!¡± the Heavenly Eternity God said stubbornly.


    Ao Xiaowu: ¡°¡­¡±


    Crack¡­


    The flawless divine halo above the Heavenly Eternity God¡¯s head¡ªwhich seemed like it would be unchanging for all of eternity¡ªsuddenly started to fracture uncontrollably.


    This divine halo wasn¡¯t like the divine halos of other Heavenly Gods, which simply cracked in one place at a time. Instead, it acted like toppling dominoes, with each fracture triggering more fractures throughout its body. It started with a tiny crack before eventually building up to a massive number of huge cracks. The uncontrollable chain reaction directly forced it onto a path of destruction.


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t die like this!¡± The Heavenly Eternity God shook violently as emotions surged through his mind.


    However, his efforts couldn¡¯t prevent the unpreventable. In some respects, the Heavenly Eternity God was indeed invincible. However, once his state of eternity was shattered, and eternity was rendered non-eternal, then the only fate that awaited him was death!


    The Heavenly Eternity God howled in anger as he lunged toward Ao Xiaowu. He wanted to drag her down with himself.


    However, his body rapidly disintegrated into specks of disappearing light as he charged toward her.


    When he arrived before Ao Xiaowu, much of his body had already been blown away by the violent winds, disappearing from heaven and earth once and for all.


    The wind lifted Ao Xiaowu¡¯s disheveled and blood-dyed hair.


    Her blood-red robe fluttered in the billowing winds as she silently stood there just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally¡­ won¡­¡± A smile that carried a hint of tragic beauty blossomed on Ao Xiaowu¡¯s face. ¡°They all say that the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas has no powerful beings and is an embarrassment to the Primordial Dragon Tribe¡­ Now that I¡¯ve slain a Heavenly God, who still dares to say that my Ao Family is incapable?¡±


    Countless cultivators had already started to cheer in jubilation.


    All kinds of reverent and fanatic gazes shifted onto that beautiful and frail-looking red-robed female.


    Her ability to slay a near-invincible Heavenly God amazed the entire battlefield on the western front.


    Ao Xiaowu smiled, and she strode forward in a bid to continue battling. However, an unbearable sensation of dizziness rushed into her head. Her body swayed slightly before darkness filled her vision¡­


    ¡°You actually dared to kill the Heavenly Eternity God! Die!¡±


    A Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General roared in anger as he flew over on his flaming celestial sword and tore through the air like a blistering meteorite. He plunged toward the unconscious female on the ground.


    At this moment, another potent saber projection descended from the sky and slashed toward the Great General¡¯s body in an extremely violent manner. The Great General raised his sword to parry, yet the devastating saber projection instantly shattered his flaming celestial sword. Then, it hammered both him and his flaming celestial sword into the ground!


    A mighty and domineering True God appeared before Ao Xiaowu.


    ¡°Have you asked for my permission before trying to kill her?¡±


    A male who had three eyes and was standing upright even though his body was riddled with severe wounds spoke in a calm manner.


    That¡¯s right, he was the Heavenly Court¡¯s True Lord Erlang!


    True Lord Erlang had made his mind up. Since he still couldn¡¯t challenge the Heavenly Gods yet, he would deal with the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals on the battlefield! He would let those arrogant Great Generals taste the wrath of the Heavenly Court¡¯s War God!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan lost all hope as she watched the events unfolding in the distance.


    Right now, Chang¡¯e¡¯s attacks were raining down on her without pause. Streak after streak of pure moon energy exploded through heaven and earth. They were dazzling and eye-catching, and they were beautiful beyond words.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan retreated non-stop as she endured Chang¡¯e¡¯s relentless attacks. Meanwhile, she barely launched any attacks of her own. This wasn¡¯t to say that she was afraid of Chang¡¯e. More precisely, she had become afraid of this battlefield.


    Heavenly God Dong Long had died of exhaustion, the Heavenly Space God had been crushed to death by a moon, the Heavenly Eternity God had dug his own grave, and the Heavenly Karma God was being mercilessly pummeled. By the looks of it, the Heavenly Karma God wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables either. In the worst-case scenario, it might even be beaten to death¡­ Out of all the Heavenly Gods, only she had a slight advantage. However, if the Celestial Thearch successfully recovered his strength, then how was she supposed to continue this battle?


    Rely on her, a Heavenly Human of the Divine Heaven Stage, to turn the tables?


    If she activated all nine of her divine halos and unleashed her paramount strength, then there was a chance that she would be able to defeat both Chang¡¯e and the Celestial Thearch. However, there was one very serious problem¡­


    That was, she didn¡¯t want to die!


    A Heavenly Human of the Divine Heaven Stage would definitely die if they activated all nine of their divine halos.


    In fact, the overwhelming majority of Heavenly Gods wouldn¡¯t hesitate to activate all nine of their divine halos if they came across a situation like this, even if it meant dying. They were willing to sacrifice themselves for victory and for the Heavenly Dao!


    However, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was different. Would you look, she was still wrapping herself up in protection!


    ¡°I¡­ I still can¡¯t die yet¡­


    ¡°At least not now¡­¡±


    There was a trace of determination in Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s emotionless eyes.


    ¡°My power of darkness belongs to the Heavenly Darkness God. How can I die without even seeing him once?


    ¡°Moreover, even if I activate all nine of my divine halos, I¡¯ll most likely still lose this battle¡­¡±


    The young female continued to analyze the situation in her mind. After a short while, she sighed softly as if she had reached some decision. A crisp voice started to travel over the entire battlefield.


    ¡°Attention, Heavenly Human soldiers! Stop your attacks and retreat!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s command swept throughout the entire battlefield.


    The Heavenly Karma God stared at the young female in disbelief. Then, he saw the ferocious Black and White Spirit Snakes who were still continuing to lunge at him. Afterward, he glanced at the powerful Chang¡¯e as well as the secretly regenerating Celestial Thearch. He gritted his teeth and commanded, ¡°Retreat! All soldiers, retreat!¡±


    The commands of the two Heavenly Gods stunned the entire battlefield.


    The tens of millions of soldiers from the Kingdom of the Nine States trembled with relief as tears of happiness welled up in their eyes.


    They had successfully defended the western front!


    [1] ¡°Drawing legs on a snake¡± is a Chinese idiom which means doing more than you need, to a detrimental effect.

 Chapter 2092 - Collision Between Earth and Darkness

    Chapter 2092: Collision Between Earth and Darkness


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The seventy million Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers didn¡¯t question or reject the two Heavenly Gods¡¯ commands. They immediately started to retreat. Meanwhile, the remaining thirty million soldiers of the Kingdom of the Nine States who were located near Chen Xi City furiously pursued the retreating Heavenly Humans.


    They knew that this was the perfect opportunity to counterattack!


    At the same time, this was also their best chance at expanding their battle achievements!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan and the Heavenly Karma God battled and retreated intermittently as they hastily retreated with the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    The partially replenished Celestial Thearch also joined in on the battle, ruthlessly targeting the escaping Heavenly Human soldiers. With a casual wave of his hand, he could unleash an earth-shattering might and kill several powerful beings.


    The casualties of the western front Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were building up dramatically.


    ¡­


    On the central front battlefield in the Tai Chu Continent.


    Outside Yue Tong City.


    The countless undead soldiers that had been extremely ferocious just a moment ago suddenly started to collapse to the ground before turning into particles that were even finer than dust.


    The Fifth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune disappeared.


    It wasn¡¯t destroyed by the enemies. Rather, it had lost its effects by itself.


    This tune was far too formidable, and the Heaven Crushing United Army, which supported the spell formation, would suffer a devastating backlash if it let it run for too long. The army had already reached its limit by allowing it to run until now.


    Although the Fifth Tune stopped abruptly, its effects had brought great joy to the Heaven Crushing United Army. At the same time, it shocked the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army immensely.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was brutally cut down to one hundred and ten million soldiers from an initial one hundred and eighty million soldiers. As for the Heaven Crushing United Army? The Heaven Crushing United Army had merely lost a tad over six million soldiers. In other words, the Heaven Crushing United Army still had an army of seventy million strong!


    The casualty rate of the two armies stood at an astonishing ratio of ten to one. Moreover, this was in light of the fact that the Heaven Crushing United Army was significantly outnumbered by its enemies. How could one not be deeply astonished?


    The two armies started to become more and more similar in numbers.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was rapidly losing its advantage in size.


    However, the powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe didn¡¯t back down in the face of such massive losses. Instead, they continued to fight as if their lives depended on it.


    Meanwhile, the morale of the Heaven Crushing United Army cultivators soared steadily, causing them to fight with renewed energy and vigor. The battlefield once again became a grinding disc of flesh and death. The battle was incredibly intense and brutal.


    ¡­


    To the west of Yue Tong City, the two balls of energies that seemed like they were about to burst through the sky continued to tangle and collide with one another. One ball of energy was majestic and tremendous, with its azure-yellow energy resonating with the entire stretch of boundless earth. Meanwhile, the other ball of energy was silent and dark, like a bottomless abyss. It dragged half of heaven and earth into a state of absolute and eternal voidness, and it was as if it wanted to engulf the entire world.


    Ordinary powerful beings would be gripped with fear if they so much as stole a single glance at this kind of extraordinary battle. Even super mighty beings of the Dao Integration Stage would go numb with fear if they gazed at this kind of battle from a distance. This battle had already entered a realm that was far beyond their capabilities.


    In the center of this battleground.


    As though he were the ruler of darkness, An Lin¡¯s white robe was dyed with darkness. At the same time, boundless darkness swarmed behind his back.


    He held the pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand and slashed it toward the Heavenly Earth God who stood before him. The boundless darkness behind his back continued to engulf everything before it, yet it was simply unable to penetrate the billowing azure-yellow energy.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was firmly blocked by the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist.


    The earth beneath his feet was his support. It was due to this very fact that his figure was gigantic and mighty beyond belief. When one glanced at him, they would involuntarily feel tiny and insignificant.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t experience these feelings. Right now, he felt as if he were an expanse of darkness and void. Whether or not his opponent was powerful or mighty was of no significance to him. If they annoyed him, then all he needed to do was to engulf them with his darkness¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ already nearing your limit¡­ Am I correct¡­?¡± An Lin suddenly smiled as he gazed at the amber-like youth before him.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression became extremely grave.


    ¡°You¡¯re merely an undeveloped Heavenly Darkness God, yet you dare to challenge me?!¡±


    The youth felt extremely vexed and humiliated. He stared at An Lin, yet he discovered that An Lin had seemingly melted into the darkness. No matter how he focused his gaze, he still couldn¡¯t make out An Lin¡¯s true appearance.


    No, that¡¯s not it, the Heavenly Earth God thought to himself in astonishment. An Lin is the embodiment of darkness, so what I¡¯m seeing is indeed An Lin¡¯s true appearance. His true appearance is the darkness!


    ¡°All that enters my vision is darkness¡­ Heh, in order to defeat me, you¡¯re even planning to abandon your human body¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God chuckled coldly.


    ¡°Abandon? I¡¯ve always been a single body,¡± An Lin said calmly.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword slowly pressed down, causing pitch-black cracks to appear in the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist.


    Darkness started to seep into his body.


    The Heavenly Earth God was both shocked and infuriated. His invincible defense¡ªwhich was the culmination of all his power¡ªhad actually been breached by An Lin just like that? No¡­ he couldn¡¯t accept this!


    He clenched his jaws and unleashed all of his power to defend against the invading darkness.


    However, like ink seeping into a pond, the proliferation of the darkness was unstoppable¡­


    Eventually, even the purest of water would be dyed pitch-black by the dark ink.


    The Heavenly Dao that the Heavenly Earth God wielded was tremendous and terrifying. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to label it as invincible. Matter was boundless and infinite. However, under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s will, he was only able to manipulate a finite amount of matter at this moment. Faced with the relentless attacks of An Lin¡¯s bottomless darkness, he eventually showed his enemy a weak point.


    The supreme azure-yellow energy that permeated half of heaven and earth was being rapidly eaten away by darkness. Like an overwhelming demonic claw, the darkness slowly ripped the power of earth apart, leaving a trail of obliterated energy in its wake.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were emotionless, and there was barely any happiness on his face. It was as if he were sentencing the fate of his enemy. The Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand slowly slashed down.


    The fist was ripped apart by the darkness. Then, it was completely engulfed.


    Immediately afterward, the Evil-Slaying Sword viciously cut down.


    Whoosh!


    The formidable and profound sword intent sliced apart everything in its path and stretched an infinite length into the distance. The azure-yellow Heavenly Dao Power, the sky, the earth, and the boundless void were all sliced into two!


    An expression of vexation and disbelief was frozen onto the earth-armored youth¡¯s face. His armor was cracked apart, and a black sword gash ran all the way from his head to his toe. The sight of this was especially wicked and tragic.


    ¡°How can this be¡­ I actually lost¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God stumbled back a few steps.


    He watched the pitch-black sword gash expand through his body, yet he was completely unable to contain it. Eventually, he was completely engulfed by the darkness under An Lin¡¯s emotionless gaze.


    The darkness vanished, and the earth disappeared.


    Only a white-robed and sword-wielding male remained standing on the land.


    The distant Heavenly Yin Yang God was stunned as he watched this unfold before his eyes. It was as if he had seen something tremendously terrifying. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not seeing things, am I? ¡°The Heavenly Earth God was actually killed by him?!


    ¡°An Lin is actually this powerful? A storm is on the way¡­ A storm is on the way¡­ Heavenly Sea God, what should we do? Why are you still¡ª¡±


    Slap!


    The Heavenly Sea God slapped the Heavenly Yin Yang God across the head, almost giving him a concussion.


    ¡°Calm down. Earth is a paramount Heavenly God. His techniques are peerless, and his combat capability is unrivaled. Are you belittling him by claiming that he¡¯s been killed by An Lin?¡± the Heavenly Sea God angrily questioned the Heavenly Yin Yang God.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was on the verge of tears. He also didn¡¯t want to say these kinds of things! However, wasn¡¯t this reality sitting right before their very eyes?


    Why am I getting slapped for speaking the truth? And you¡¯re even shifting the fault over to me?


    At the same moment, the wide and endless earth suddenly started to quake violently.


    Heaven and earth changed color once again.


    Countless strands of azure-yellow auras rose from the fractured earth and soared into the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± the Heavenly Sea God exclaimed solemnly.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming? What¡¯s coming?¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God was perplexed.


    ¡°When a paramount Heavenly God is driven toward death, they have a single chance to break free from their shackles and unleash the ultimate power that belongs to them!¡± the Heavenly Sea God explained.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God was stunned by this revelation. He had never heard of such a thing before.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the Heavenly Earth God isn¡¯t dead?¡± the Heavenly Yin Yang God asked excitedly.


    ¡°Of course..¡± The Heavenly Sea God silently activated a protective shield and enveloped both himself and the Heavenly Yin Yang God inside of it. ¡°It¡¯s about to appear¡­ the true dao form of the Heavenly Earth God!¡±

 Chapter 2093 - An Lin’s Identity, Revealed!

    Chapter 2093: An Lin¡¯s Identity, Revealed!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Rumble¡­


    The sky became an azure-yellow color.


    Meanwhile, the earth continued to quake violently.


    This time, the earthquake sent shockwaves through the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    On this boundlessly large continent, earthquakes, erupting volcanoes, cyclones, and other natural disasters erupted all over the place. Of course, the most devastating disasters were caused by earthquakes. The magnitudes of the earthquakes were different everywhere, but they were all at a magnitude that was strong enough to be classified as a catastrophe. The aftermath of the earthquakes was severe, with the earth fracturing open and tectonic plates shifting positions. Meanwhile, mountains crumbled and rivers changed paths, causing innumerable buildings to collapse and also leading to countless numbers of deaths.


    The beings on the battlefield of Yue Tong City felt the strongest earthquake. The earth tremored so violently that they were barely able to keep their feet. Even the Heavenly Humans and cultivators in the sky weren¡¯t safe. The azure-yellow airstreams that jetted up from the fractured earth could directly pulverize their bodies into dust.


    ¡°What on earth is happening? Could this be the trump technique of the Heavenly Human Tribe?¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Have you ever seen a trump technique that kills both friend and foe?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡±


    ¡°Quick, look at the west! What are those beams of light?!¡±


    Some of the cultivators turned to gaze toward the west. As they did so, they involuntarily yelped in surprise.


    Streaks of azure-yellow divine light shot through the entire sky. These streaks of light appeared eternal and undying, and the sky¡ªwhich had been enveloped by the colors of the night¡ªhad already been illuminated as bright as day in that location.


    Immediately afterward, a scene that was even more shocking appeared.


    An earthen-yellow divine being who stood on the earth and towered into the sky suddenly appeared in the epicenter of the earthquake. Its body was suited in nine-colored dao armor, and its left arm was twined with countless strands of silver-white galaxies. A vast and profound star chart rested in its right hand, and its body billowed with a tremendously boundless earthen divine light.


    In the instant that it appeared, every single being felt a strong sense of pressure. It was as though they were facing the aura and wrath of a divine being. They couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fright.


    ¡°What on earth is that thing¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying¡­ Is this¡­ is this a genuine god?!¡±


    ¡°Judging by its aura, it¡¯s significantly more terrifying than ordinary Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army were all shocked and horrified. The being before them was far too powerful. Even though it was situated so far away, merely its aura alone was still able to affect the entire battlefield. Just how terrifying was this being?


    ¡°I can sense it now¡­ This is the power of earth. Don¡¯t tell me that its the Heavenly Earth God?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible¡­? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t seen the Heavenly Earth God in action before. How has his strength suddenly become so terrifying?¡±


    ¡°He has clearly used a trump card after being driven into a corner!¡±


    Some Return to Void Stage supreme beings started voicing their speculations.


    Although the remaining cultivators questioned these speculations, many of them had actually accepted these explanations already. So, if that divine being was truly the Heavenly Earth God, then who was it that had forced him into such a bind?


    Was it the darkness that had appeared as if it were going to engulf all matter? After all, the collision just then had ended with the vast darkness gobbling up all of the azure-yellow Heavenly Earth Power¡­


    It had clearly been a case of An Lin chasing after the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡­


    How had it suddenly transformed into a duel between earth and darkness?


    Some intelligent beings caught a faint whiff of something extraordinary. However, this speculation was far too astonishing and bold, so much so that they didn¡¯t dare to say it out aloud.


    Right at this moment, a thunderous voice boomed through heaven and earth. This voice was like a roar from above the sky.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯ll definitely slay you here today!¡±


    The divine being roared in fury, and its booming voice caused the ears of all the nearby beings to ring.


    At the same time, this voice caused their hearts to jolt along with their ears.


    Like a hand that dispelled the clouds to reveal the sun, this furious roar answered the most pressing question that weighed on all of their minds.


    An Lin!


    It was indeed An Lin!


    It was truly An Lin who was battling against the Heavenly Earth God!


    Regardless of whether they were monks, members of the Holy Martial Clan, True Demons, or members of the Light Wing Clan, everyone on the battlefield sucked in a sharp breath. Their faces were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Although it was difficult to accept, An Lin¡¯s identity was already on the verge of being confirmed at this moment.


    Why had An Lin¡¯s pursuit of the Heavenly Yin Yang God suddenly become a battle between earth and darkness? This was most likely because the Heavenly Earth God had appeared and tried to kill An Lin, forcing An Lin to unleash his true powers.


    The divine being who was unleashing the boundless power of earth, its undisguised fury, and its words that were dripping with hatred¡­ These were all proofs that pointed toward a single conclusion.


    Revealed¡­ His identity had finally been revealed to all!


    An Lin¡­ was the Heavenly Darkness God!


    When this fact was laid bare for all to see, everyone was overcome with immense shock.


    ¡°The paramount Heavenly God who¡¯s rumored to be the most mysterious is actually Sect Leader An Lin?!¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­ how can God An be a Heavenly God? I can¡¯t accept this!¡±


    ¡°I think this is great! After all, he¡¯s standing on our side. That¡¯s one less freakish enemy and one more freakish ally!¡±


    ¡°The elders of the West Sea Alliance clearly told me that he was the Heavenly Lightning God¡­ How has he suddenly become the Heavenly Darkness God? Anyhow, this is a positive turn of events. It seems like he¡¯s even more badass now¡­¡±


    ¡°But what if he suddenly loses control or betrays us? After all, his true identity is a Heavenly God. He¡¯s not an ordinary being from the Tai Chu Continent. He¡¯s our enemy¡­¡± There were also some beings who were extremely anxious.


    ¡°Will the incarnation of the heavens truly stand on our side?¡±


    The revelation of An Lin¡¯s identity caused many soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army to become anxious.


    The morale of the Heaven Crushing United Army started to waver slightly.


    At this moment, a crisp voice that sounded like the cry of a Vermilion Bird traveled throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°What are you all suspicious about? What are you all worrying about?


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that An Lin is fighting with all his might to protect the continent right now!


    ¡°He¡¯s putting his life on the line for you, for victory!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer that struck at the heart of the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Sect Leader An Lin is fighting with all his might to protect us, yet we¡¯re standing here and questioning him. This is outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Just think about it¡­ How much has An Lin done for the Tai Chu Continent? How many times has he gone through fire and water to help us? What right do we have to doubt him?¡±


    ¡°When judging a person, we mustn¡¯t focus on their external identity. Rather, we have to look at their character!¡±


    The trepidation that weighed on the hearts of many beings started to vanish and disappear.


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s the Heavenly Darkness God? All you need to know is that he¡¯s standing on our side! In the end, he¡¯s still the supreme leader of the central front Heaven Crushing United Army!¡±


    ¡°God An will forever be my idol! He¡¯ll forever be the number one God of War in my heart!¡±


    ¡°Now that I think about it, it¡¯s actually a fairly privileged situation to have the Heavenly Darkness God as our big boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop talking about this. Merely moving our lips won¡¯t change anything. Let¡¯s speak with our actions! An Lin is battling against the most powerful enemy right now, so how can we slack off?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s battle!¡±


    ¡°Charge! For the Tai Chu Continent! For victory!¡±


    As if they were on steroids, the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army fought with even more vigor and bravery.


    An Lin¡¯s identity had indeed been revealed.


    However¡­ even if An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God, the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army would still honor him as their king!

 Chapter 2094 - The Heavenly Yin Yang God’s Final Moment of Enlightenment

    Chapter 2094: The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s Final Moment of Enlightenment


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The exposure of An Lin¡¯s identity affected not just the Heaven Crushing United Army; the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was also severely impacted.


    ¡°I knew it! I knew he was Darkness, hahaha¡­ He is the darkness of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Within the Blood Tribe Army, the disheveled Emperor An Mang chortled like a deranged man. ¡°All that stuff about the future of the Blood Tribe and the Blood Patriarch is all bullsh*t! His blood purifies living beings through the power of the Heavenly Dao, and the fit will survive while the unfit will perish, hahaha¡­¡±


    Emperor Fu Tian¡¯s brows were furrowed in deep thought as he mused, ¡°Our Blood Tribe is the most sensitive tribe to blood, and it¡¯s exactly because of this that we experience such powerful reactions to An Lin¡¯s blood¡­ After all, the Heavenly Darkness God is a perfect life form, so his blood will naturally provide a lot of inspiration for us¡­ In other words, is the path of evolution related to Heavenly Dao life forms?¡±


    He had been stuck at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage for countless years, and he suddenly felt a little thirsty as he looked at the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings around him¡­


    Aside from that, the powers that had pledged their allegiance to the Heavenly Gods, like the Void Spirit Tribe and Creation Realm, were beginning to feel a little remorseful.


    Why had they decided to join the Heavenly Gods in the first place?


    It was obviously because they thought the Heavenly Human Tribe was too powerful and that the paramount Heavenly Gods were too invincible. As such, they had no choice but to suck up to the Heavenly Human Tribe, in the hope that the paramount Heavenly Gods would spare them after destroying the human race.


    But what was happening now?


    Their comrades were falling in massive hordes, and their mighty figures were being killed relentlessly.


    They had held a crushing advantage over their enemies, but that advantage had since been wiped away¡­ They had anticipated that they would get carried to victory, but instead, they were constantly in danger of meeting their demise!


    Furthermore, even the Heavenly Darkness God was on the Heaven Crushing United Army¡¯s side!


    ¡°Sigh, Hong Dou, do you think it¡¯s too late for us to switch sides?¡± Yue Dou spread open his arms to block the countless oncoming cannon blasts and heaved a resigned sigh.


    Hong Dou stood beside him with a bitter expression and replied, ¡°How can we switch? The battle has already progressed to such an extent; even if we pledge our allegiance to them, will they believe us? Why would they believe us?¡±


    ¡°You fought An Lin and stayed in the same prison cell as him! Surely that counts for something?¡± Yue Dou was desperately grasping at straws.


    Hong Dou: ¡°¡­¡±


    He turned his attention to the epic battle taking place in the distance and sighed with emotion. ¡°An Lin, who would have thought that you would become so powerful in such a short time? I had thought that there was no way you would be able to decide the direction of this war, but now¡­ you really do have that power¡­¡±


    Hong Dou felt like he had been reduced to a mere cheerleader for An Lin.


    Wait, he was still different from a cheerleader as cheerleading was a relatively safe occupation, whereas he could die at any moment¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ I brought this upon myself¡­¡± Hong Dou lamented.


    At that moment, at the center of the earthquake.


    An almighty god was staring at a white-robed man.


    Just the auras emanating from their bodies was enough to crush a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure into dust.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically at the sight of the massive god standing before him.


    His opponent was very powerful!


    ¡°Is this the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s true dao form?¡± An Lin gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword tightly as darkness spread from beneath his feet. The Heavenly Sea God had told him that paramount Heavenly Gods had a one-time buff technique that they could use when forced into a dire situation. However, he hadn¡¯t told him that the buff would be such a massive one!


    Even after unleashing his darkness divine dao, he was still struck by an indescribable sense of asphyxiation!


    An Lin turned toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    He was making his intentions quite clear; how long are you going to keep spectating for?


    Prior to the battle, the Heavenly Sea God had told An Lin that he would join forces with him when the Heavenly Earth God was forced into a dire situation.


    The Heavenly Sea God blinked as he racked his brain for a viable course of action.


    The Heavenly Earth God had been forced to use his true dao form, so he had completed his most important objective.


    An Lin¡¯s combat prowess had become drastically more powerful, and he was able to use heavenly darkness power, thereby indicating that he had already been forced to unleash his lifespan-sacrificial mystic technique¡­


    Thus, his second hidden objective had also been accomplished.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t be allowed to die; the Heavenly Sea God required his help to combat the other paramount Heavenly Gods.


    With that in mind, the Heavenly Sea God turned a benevolent gaze toward the Heavenly Yin Yang God. ¡°Yin Yang, it¡¯s time for us to strike.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God was given a fright upon hearing that. ¡°The Heavenly Earth God has just unleashed his true dao form, shouldn¡¯t we be keeping our distance?¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡± the Heavenly Sea God yelled. ¡°Do you know how perilous a situation the Heavenly Earth God is in? A paramount Heavenly God will only use their true dao form in truly dire situations. At such a critical juncture, we cannot afford to keep standing around and spectating!¡±


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God stroked his divine halo, which was riddled with cracks, and he murmured uneasily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that interfering with the battle would be an insult to the Heavenly Earth God?¡±


    ¡°Are you retarded? He has already unleashed his true dao form! Do you think he¡¯ll still refuse our help in such a desperate situation?!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words struck the Heavenly Yin Yang God with a sense of enlightenment.


    ¡°Alright, Heavenly Sea God, I¡¯ll come with you!¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s battle intent had been ignited.


    Thump thump!


    Two bursts of devastating auras clashed against one another.


    The Heavenly Sea God rushed toward An Lin atop a gargantuan wave.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God also spread open his Yin Yang wings and flew into the air. He wielded his Divine Yin Saber in one hand and his Extreme Yang Sword in the other as he threw himself at An Lin.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± the Heavenly Yin Yang God let loose a thunderous roar as he slashed his saber and sword toward An Lin. What he didn¡¯t realize was that the Heavenly Sea God was rushing in far slower than him and had been left behind. He was then greeted by the sight of a smile on An Lin¡¯s face.


    That smile sent chills running down his spine.


    ¡°You don¡¯t learn, do you?¡±


    A black sword projection suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. It was imbued with the purest power of darkness, and it tore through the Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s attacks like a bolt of black lightning.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God finally recalled just how terrifying his opponent was.


    ¡°Save me, Heavenly Sea God!¡± the Heavenly Yin Yang God yelled in shock and horror.


    The Heavenly Sea God unleashed a blade of water, which hurtled toward An Lin¡¯s black sword projection.


    Bam!


    The two powers clashed violently, causing the black sword projection to falter momentarily, but it quickly engulfed the blade of water.


    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically, as if he weren¡¯t expecting An Lin to be that powerful.


    At that moment, the black sword projection had already struck the Heavenly Yin Yang God, who didn¡¯t have enough time to evade.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Heavenly Yin Yang God¡¯s eyes widened with remorse as his body was sliced in half.


    He shouldn¡¯t have attacked An Lin! Why did he suddenly decide to attack him? Only a deranged person would attack An Lin in his current state!


    However, that moment of enlightenment came too late. A crisp crack rang out from his divine light, and it shattered into countless particles of light as his body was inundated by the boundless darkness.


    The Heavenly Yin Yang God had been insta-killed!

 Chapter 2095 - True Dao Form

    Chapter 2095: True Dao Form


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Sea God rushed back in retreat and evaded An Lin¡¯s sword projection with shock and rage on his face.


    ¡°How dare you kill the Heavenly Yin Yang God!¡±


    An Lin slowly retracted his sword with a cold expression on his face. ¡°I am going to kill anyone who interferes with my battle.¡±


    ¡°Are you two done with your little game?¡± A voice that seemed to have come directly from the heavens rumbled in their ears.


    An Lin and the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expressions changed as they turned in unison to the colossal god.


    Could it be that the Heavenly Earth God had seen through their scheme?


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s head was in the heavens, while his feet were planted on the earth. His eyes shone with fierce golden flames, as if they were a pair of scintillating suns. The nine-colored dao armor around his body was exuding the most powerful essential dao intent, and his power had been elevated to unprecedented heights.


    Most importantly, a dense group of countless planets all of different sizes had appeared behind him. All of them were following him as if they were his slaves. He had a galaxy of countless stars around his left arm and held a vast star chart in his right hand. Both of those were emanating peculiar energy fluctuations that resonated with the planets behind him.


    A white light flashed through An Lin¡¯s eyes as he attempted to inspect the nature of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s power. However, right at that moment, the Heavenly Earth God extended a finger toward An Lin!


    Boom!


    The galaxy of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine stars erupted from his fingertip, illuminating heaven and earth. The galaxy crashed into the defensive barrier of darkness around An Lin¡¯s body, tearing through the darkness through its absolute density of matter, before crashing into An Lin¡¯s body!


    An Lin was struck by an unimaginable impact, as if he really were being crushed by tens of thousands of planets. All of a sudden, darkness spilled out from his heart, desperately reinforcing his body!


    If it weren¡¯t for the added reinforcement, his divine body would have been completely broken in that instant!


    ¡°Pfff!¡± Even though he had reacted very quickly, his internal organs were still damaged, and he threw up a mouthful of blood as his body was crushed into the ground by the boundless galaxy of stars.


    One strike.


    The Heavenly Earth God was able to break through An Lin¡¯s defenses with a single strike, and sent him deep into the earth!


    The Heavenly Earth God looked down on the massive hole down below that he had created with his finger. There was a sense of absolute confidence in his cold features, which perfectly complemented his supreme aura.


    ¡°All planets are constructed from matter.


    ¡°I am the master of all matter.


    ¡°This is my true dao form; Master of the Planets!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God spread open his arms, and the countless planets behind him began to shimmer relentlessly. Energy flowed incessantly into his body, allowing him to accumulate more and more power.


    It was also at that moment that the purest darkness began to emerge from the hole in the ground.


    An Lin¡¯s robe had been shredded and was replaced by an inky-black feather cloak of darkness. He transformed into an afterimage and rushed toward the almighty Heavenly Earth God.


    Clang¡­!


    He thrust his Evil-Slaying Sword into the nine-colored dao armor on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s chest, and a crisp sound akin to that of a triangle being struck erupted.


    An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted slightly upon seeing that. He had injected the power of his darkness divine dao into his sword, and with it, he was able to kill the Heavenly Yin Yang God with a casual slash. However, the same attack couldn¡¯t even break open the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s armor!


    Thump¡­


    The darkness in his heart suddenly sprang forth.


    An Lin unleashed his darkness divine dao again and gathered all of his power of the divine dao into a single point!


    The darkness erupting from the tip of his sword engulfed the dao power emanating from the nine-colored dao armor, causing cracks to appear on its surface.


    ¡°It¡¯s working!¡± An Lin was elated to see that.


    At that moment, a burst of extremely vast power erupted from above.


    An earthy-yellow palm with boundless star power surging from it hurtled toward him at an extremely alarming speed. The enormity of the palm afforded no avenue of escape to An Lin.


    ¡°Great Nebula Palm!¡± The Heavenly Earth God had extended his left arm before lashing out with a vicious palm. The space within a radius of several hundred kilometers was instantly flattened and twisted as a result!


    He was swatting a palm into his chest as if he were trying to kill a pesky mosquito.


    From An Lin¡¯s perspective, it really appeared as if a galaxy of stars was hurtling toward him at a ridiculous speed.


    An Lin pulled out his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed it toward the Great Nebula Palm.


    Bam!


    The earth-shattering palm fell.


    The galaxy of stars exploded.


    The darkness erupting from An Lin¡¯s sword was shattered, and his body was then struck by the palm. He was sandwiched between the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s hand and his armor, and he was getting crushed from both sides.


    Boom!


    The nine-colored dao armor shattered.


    It had shattered from the devastating force of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s own palm¡­


    An Lin was caught right in the middle, so one could imagine just how much force he was being forced to withstand.


    He felt like he had been disabled by that strike and had lost all feeling in his entire body. Boundless matter imbued with top-tier essential power tore at his body in a frenzy, attempting to annihilate his entire being.


    ¡°So what if you are Darkness? As long as my dao intent and heavenly power are potent enough, I can still crush you!¡± The Heavenly Earth God looked down at An Lin, and he spread open the star chart on his right hand. ¡°Star Realm Four Extreme Fiends!¡±


    Four spots of crimson light appeared upon the chart.


    Immediately afterward, four stars came hurtling through the air toward An Lin from the countless stars hovering behind the Heavenly Earth God.


    In the distance, a pure golden wave over ten million feet tall came crashing down.


    ¡°Earth, I¡¯m here to help!¡± the Heavenly Sea God yelled as a divine light erupted from his divine halo. The power he was unleashing was several times more than what he had used to attack An Lin earlier.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression darkened at the sight of the oncoming Heavenly Sea God. ¡°Don¡¯t get in my way!¡±


    Just as his voice fell, the pure golden wave crashed down with boundless might upon An Lin¡¯s body! Of course, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s massive body was inevitably struck by the wave as well, and due to his gargantuan mass, the blow he received was countless times more fearsome than what An Lin had been afflicted with.


    Rumble¡­


    The golden wave roared with the divine dao battle intent that could crush all things. The Heavenly Earth God stumbled back from the impact and was finally toppled over by the wave.


    The four red stars hadn¡¯t had a chance to strike An Lin before the formation was shattered by the golden wave.


    It was in that instant that darkness suddenly tore the wave apart before hurtling toward the Heavenly Earth God.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!¡±


    The inky-black sword sliced through all obstructions.


    Darkness descended along with a sword projection that was sharp to the extreme.


    The Heavenly Earth God had already cracked his own nine-colored dao armor with his own palm, so he had essentially disabled his own defenses. As such, An Lin¡¯s attack managed to bypass his armor and strike his physical body!


    Tear!


    The darkness divine dao blade tore open his divine body and inflicted a dark gash that continued to expand!


    The Heavenly Earth God roared with rage.


    ¡°Sea!¡±

 Chapter 2096 - A Desperate Battle

    Chapter 2096: A Desperate Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was given a fright by the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s thunderous roar, and a guilty expression appeared on his face.


    An Lin had successfully wounded the Heavenly Earth God and was just about to press his advantage when a planet behind the latter suddenly came flying at him. The planet quickly expanded from a hundred feet to a thousand, then to a hundred thousand, and subsequently to a million. As it expanded, the power of extreme frost intermingled with the power of the earth erupted toward An Lin.


    An Lin raised his sword and lashed out at the oncoming planet, but it was as if he had struck something of an insanely high density. Boundless power crushed his wounded body, making him feel as if there really were a planet that had been compressed to the extreme before being hurled at him.


    Before An Lin had a chance to slice open the planet, it had flown into the distance before crashing heavily to the ground and smashing a gargantuan crater into the earth.


    The Heavenly Earth God stood up, and the greenish-yellow power of the earth exploded forth from his body, shaking off all of the residual golden liquid from that massive wave.


    He aimed a cold glare at the Heavenly Sea God, only to find that the latter had slunk off into the distance and was looking back at him with a sheepish and apologetic smile.


    The Heavenly Earth God ignored and rushed toward An Lin again.


    He had a colossal body, but his movements were very quick and agile. He covered a distance of several hundred kilometers with each step, quickly taking him to An Lin, who was still being crushed under the planet.


    He unleashed an almighty punch, and his fist fell along with countless dazzling stars.


    ¡°Shooting Star Punch.¡±


    Boom boom boom!


    Countless stars came crashing down, instantly destroying the planet that was on top of An Lin, thereby exposing him to a torrential downpour of devastating power.


    It was impossible to describe how powerful that punch was. The overwhelming power of the earth and the monstrous power of the stars created a crushing combination that completely ground An Lin into the dust.


    The entire earth was quaking violently, and the ground within a radius of several thousand kilometers had been pulverized.


    An Lin unleashed his darkness divine dao to envelop his entire body, and he was completely unable to retaliate as he trembled like a helpless leaf amid the terrifying attacks raining down upon him.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyelids twitched upon seeing that. An Lin wasn¡¯t going to be crushed to death by the Heavenly Earth God, was he?


    The true dao form of a paramount Heavenly God really was no joke. Back when the Heavenly Earth God was in his normal form, An Lin was slightly superior to him in power. However, once the former unleashed his true dao form, it became a one-sided battle where An Lin was reduced to a powerless punching bag!


    The Heavenly Sea God finally decided that he had to do something and was just about to disrupt the battle again. However, all of a sudden, four red stars appeared around him, exuding bristling killing intent and striking him with a sense of extreme peril.


    Those were the Star Realm Four Extreme Fiends!


    They were the four stars with the most powerful killing intent in the entire universe.


    Why was the Heavenly Earth God using them against him?


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically as he called out in a frantic voice, ¡°Brother Earth, I think there may be a misunderstanding between us!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God turned to the Heavenly Sea God with a cold expression, but flames of fury burned in his eyes as he said, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m stupid? You set up a trap to kill the Heavenly Yin Yang God, and now, you¡¯re trying to stop me from killing An Lin. Do you think I still don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was a little stunned by those accusations.


    Had his cover been blown?


    The darkness dissipated like strips of tattered rags, revealing An Lin down below, whose entire body was riddled with wounds.


    After copping that Shooting Star Fist, An Lin felt like his entire body was about to fall apart at the seams. He was experiencing great difficulty when trying to unleash his darkness divine dao, and he felt as if he had been truly disabled.


    He looked with a forlorn expression at the Heavenly Earth God and the Heavenly Sea God, who were locked in confrontation. It looked like he and the Heavenly Sea God had been exposed after all.


    However, that was a good thing, as a conflict between the two Heavenly Gods would put him into a safer situation!


    The Heavenly Earth God continued in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you would betray me, nor why you chose to betray me now of all times¡­ But are you really sure that Life and Heaven are correct?


    ¡°You traitor! Do you know how many disasters you will bring upon the Heavenly Dao by forging an alliance with Life and Heaven?! You¡¯re even willing to protect An Lin just to kill me! I¡¯m very disappointed in you¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    So their scheme hadn¡¯t been exposed?


    An Lin wore a dumbstruck expression on his face. It sounded like the Heavenly Earth God was only speculating that the Heavenly Sea God had joined forces with Life and Heaven and that he was using An Lin as a pawn¡­


    He had managed to uncover part of the truth¡­


    However, this meant that An Lin and the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s alliance was still a secret!


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God put on a grief-stricken facade and wailed, ¡°How could you doubt me like this, Earth? I¡¯m on your side¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God turned away from the Heavenly Sea God and threatened, ¡°If you try to stop me from killing An Lin, then I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±


    He then turned and rushed toward An Lin again.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing that. He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to catch his breath yet, and he was already in the crosshairs again! ¡°Hey, the Heavenly Sea God is the traitor here; go and kill him! Why the f*ck are you attacking me?!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The Heavenly Earth God continued to send his fist crashing down toward An Lin.


    ¡°You are the one who forced me to unleash my true dao form, so I¡¯m going to prioritize killing you first!¡±


    An Lin almost swore out loud after hearing that. Why was the Heavenly Earth God still so logical? Shouldn¡¯t he be seeing red at this point in the battle?


    An explosive boom erupted in the air.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s gargantuan body appeared before An Lin in the blink of an eye. His left arm extended forward again, and a boundless essential star power gathered around his clenched fist.


    ¡°Great Nebula Fist!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God continued to fall, and once again, An Lin was unable to evade it.


    He discovered that ever since the Heavenly Earth God had unleashed his true dao form, all of his attacks became unavoidable. It was just like how no living being could be exempt from the pull of gravity; how could he possibly evade an attack unleashed upon him by the boundless earth?


    That was perhaps one of the unique properties of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s true dao form; unavoidable attacks!


    The Great Nebula Palm from earlier had almost crippled An Lin. He could sense that the oncoming Great Nebula Fist was even more formidable, and if it were allowed to land, it would crush him into mincemeat.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and the power of his darkness divine dao again before swinging his sword toward the Great Nebula Fist.


    Pure darkness transformed into the most powerful sword projection, and as it clashed with the Great Nebula Fist, heaven and earth fell completely silent.


    However, that impasse only lasted for a split second before the darkness was vanquished.


    The two of them possessed the same level of power, but the heavenly power wielded by the Heavenly Earth God was more extreme, and it was crushing An Lin¡¯s power overwhelmingly. The darkness could only engulf so much power of the earth before it was swamped¡­


    Thus, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s attack was only somewhat nullified before crashing down upon An Lin, shattering all of his bones and putting him in an extremely sorry state.


    The Heavenly Earth God had completely turned the tables with his true dao form!


    An Lin was situated at the very center of the gargantuan crater in the ground, and he stood up with difficulty. His vision was a little blurred, and both of his eyes were injured, so everything he saw was tinged with red.


    His enemy was in great condition, while he had completely run out of power and was extremely severely wounded.


    What could he do? What type of power did he possess that could save him?

 Chapter 2097 - Take Every Opportunity!

    In his current situation, An Lin wouldn¡¯t even be able to run away.


    The Heavenly Earth God was simply too powerful.


    The only way he could secure victory was if he became stronger!


    An Lin had a final trump card; he could sacrifice his lifespan for another significant boost in power. However, he was determined not to resort to that. He had already sacrificed sixty percent of his lifespan, and if he were to use that again, he would really be knocking on death¡¯s door.


    Boom¡­ Boom¡­ Boom¡­


    The Heavenly Earth God strode toward An Lin, making the earth quake violently and creating gargantuan craters with each step.


    He looked down upon An Lin like a god surveying an ant.


    ¡°It¡¯s over for you, An Lin.¡± The Heavenly Earth God threw the star chart in his hand into the air. ¡°Myriad Star Heavenly Gravity!¡±


    Dazzling light erupted from the stars hovering behind him.


    The overwhelming gravitational force drew An Lin¡¯s body into the air, before sending him flying toward the Heavenly Earth God! That force was inescapably powerful; even light was sucked in with ease. At the same time, all of the energy in An Lin¡¯s body was sealed away in the process, so he was unable to do anything!


    The Heavenly Earth God was going to make sure of An Lin¡¯s death!


    But An Lin wasn¡¯t about to give up! He had to take every opportunity!


    In the face of such a dire situation, he suddenly became extremely calm. Time began to flow very slowly as a faint light shimmered from his storage ring.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Divine Green Wave!¡±


    A voice imbued with boundless might erupted.


    A gargantuan green wave emerged from the heavens, and from afar, it looked as if the entire sky had transformed into an ocean before plummeting to the ground! The wave was unfathomably heavy and contained extreme power of the sea, all of which came crashing down upon the Heavenly Earth God.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body swayed under the wave, and his roar of fury shook heaven and earth, ¡°Heavenly Sea¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    An Lin was able to regain control over his power due to that distraction.


    He immediately pulled a massive round disc out of his storage ring.


    At the same time, Hong Meng Divine Spear, Thousandfold Puppet Heart, Red Dance Divine Sword, Infernal Dragon Saber Bone, Necromancy Divine Staff, Extremely Divine Heavenly Saber, Chaotic Scale Armor, Black Origin Divine Spear, and the Extreme Star fused into the disc, thereby forming a whole.


    Nine Life Vital Disc, activate!


    Nine different types of supreme divine power began to merge in a unique way, creating a brand new type of power that was quickly seeping from the disc.


    It was like water or mist, and it transitioned between golden and purple colors. It was born from nothingness and seemed to have transcended beyond heaven and earth¡­


    An Lin knew that this was Hong Meng energy.


    It was one of the most essential powers of the universe!


    He unleashed all of the Nine Life Vital Disc¡¯s power from the get-go, creating a sharp blade with the Hong Meng energy, which sliced into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s repaired nine-colored dao armor.


    Sizzle¡­


    The sound of evaporating liquid erupted.


    The purplish-golden blade quickly sliced into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s armor, twisting and melting it before slowly erasing it from this world. In the end, the matter of the armor itself was completely wiped out of existence¡­


    Not only could the blade break through the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s defenses, but it could also even affect the armor surrounding the incision point. It was like a scorching blade of fire cutting into a tree trunk; not only could it inflict a gash, but it could also incinerate the surrounding wood. Thus, it was able to slice a small gash of about a hundred feet in length into the armor, in the blink of an eye.


    The Heavenly Earth God was just about to vent his fury upon the Heavenly Sea God when he was startled by the might of An Lin¡¯s weapon. Thus, he turned his attention back to An Lin again, as he was struck by a sense of peril from the power produced by the Nine Life Vital Disc!


    At that moment, An Lin had already used the Hong Meng blade to slice open the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body!


    The blade constructed using Hong Meng energy was insanely powerful, and nothing could stand against its power. The only downside was that it covered far too small an area, and the Heavenly Earth God barely felt the tiny wound it had created.


    The Heavenly Earth God looked on as the Hong Meng blade sliced into a tiny segment of his flesh before fizzling out of existence. He was initially slightly taken aback upon seeing that before bursting into laughter.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ It looks like you really are a spent force.¡±


    He was just about to grind An Lin into the dust when he saw the latter swallow the tiny bit of flesh he had cut off in an extremely vulgar display¡­


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s raised fist faltered in the air.


    Is this An Lin¡­ a freak?


    Why was he eating his flesh?!


    Unbeknown to him, An Lin¡¯s objective from the very beginning was to use his Hong Meng blade to extract a shred of flesh from his opponent¡¯s body for his consumption!


    Why?


    Because of the system mission!


    This was a mission that had been assigned long ago; one that he thought would be impossible to complete. However, he finally had an opportunity to complete it, and it was also one of his hidden trump cards.


    [Cultivation base system mission: Dao Integration Stage.


    [Condition: Bite off a mouthful of flesh from a paramount Heavenly God¡¯s body!]


    An Lin knew that the Nine Life Vital Disc wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the Heavenly Earth God, but it could help him complete that mission, after which he would be able to turn the tables!


    ¡°Gulp.¡± An Lin swallowed the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s flesh before hurtling back in retreat.


    The flesh didn¡¯t taste like biological matter. Instead, it tasted like a rock, and he felt as if he had swallowed an entire continent. The terrifying sense of satiation almost made his stomach bust open!


    Thankfully, the power of his darkness divine dao was able to combat and digest that power!


    The Heavenly Earth God was in his true dao form, which was his most essential state. In other words, his current physical body was actually his most essential dao. By swallowing his flesh, An Lin was actually swallowing the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s most essential dao!


    At that moment, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s paramount heavenly true intent erupted in his body, destroying everything within.


    As a result, An Lin was struck by a heavy blow, and he threw up a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Earth God began to chortle again at the sight of An Lin vomiting blood. ¡°Have you been beaten senseless by me? Even the smallest piece of flesh on my body contains enough power to destroy a planet. Are you trying to commit suicide by ingesting it?¡±


    An Lin naturally knew that what he was doing was akin to swallowing an atomic bomb.


    However, he had no choice; he had to take a gamble!


    Finally, just as his stomach was about to explode, the darkness divine dao within his body began to mutate. It frantically engulfed the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s paramount heavenly power, and it began to transform, as if it were undergoing some sort of evolution. Not only did it increase dramatically in numbers, but it was also given eternal and undying properties¡­


    A voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Ding Dong!¡±


    [Congratulations, host, for completing your mission!


    [Now initiating a breakthrough to the Dao Integration Stage!]

 Chapter 2098 - Darkness Conquers the Continent

    The power of earth was still running riot within An Lin¡¯s body.


    At that moment, the system¡¯s voice sounded, and he was given a fright.


    Thump!


    The sound of his heartbeat erupted from within his body, coursing through the entire heaven and earth.


    It was as if the entire world was shaking.


    The volatile power of the earth within An Lin¡¯s body was suddenly engulfed into nothingness by the darkness, as if it had never existed.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist came crashing down like a divine mountain.


    However, An Lin remained standing on the spot, as if he had forgotten how to evade.


    ¡°Great Nebula Fist!¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist came crashing down, and countless stars instantly engulfed An Lin¡¯s body.


    Before he had a chance to celebrate, a shiver ran down his spine.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong! That attack didn¡¯t hit him!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fiery eyes suddenly glowed even brighter, allowing him to see through the vast nebula he had just unleashed. There, he discovered that An Lin had transformed into a shapeless mass of darkness; his fist and the energy from the attack had penetrated through his body, and none of it actually struck him!


    In the blink of an eye, An Lin disappeared again.


    In the next instant, he appeared in the sky over a thousand kilometers away, with his hand extended into the heavens.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression became very grave.


    ¡°This¡­ How could An Lin¡¯s aura¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes also widened in shock.


    An Lin had no aura.


    To put it more accurately, his aura was no longer one that belonged to a living being.


    Every breath he took was like a breath taken by the heavens, and it resonated with the entire heaven and earth.


    Extremely pure darkness began to spread from An Lin¡¯s body.


    The darkness extended at an unimaginable rate, and the sky over the entire battlefield was plunged into the darkness in the blink of an eye. It was like a black hole that could engulf everything in the world. Even concepts like heaven and earth became blurred. Nothing existed aside from pure darkness.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why did the sky suddenly go dark?¡±


    The living beings in Yue Tong City all exclaimed in shock and horror.


    Some powerful beings looked on with wide eyes and were trembling uncontrollably.


    The darkness in the sky was far too pure, as if nothing could exist aside from the darkness. One felt as if their entire existence would be sucked in just by looking at it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared; this is darkness unleashed by Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, this darkness will only hurt our enemies! Let¡¯s keep fighting!¡±


    That was what they were saying, but their trembling bodies betrayed their fear. This was a type of fear that arose from the very core of their being.


    They felt as if something extremely terrifying were about to descend from heavens, and all they could do was watch.


    The darkness spread for several million kilometers, but that was far from the end. It was still stretching into infinity and beyond, as if it would never come to an end!


    A peculiar rhythm began to reverberate throughout the entire continent.


    It was extremely enticing, and it enchanted all of its listeners.


    At the same time, every living being could sense the emotions of eternal darkness exuding from it. Those emotions subtly promoted and praised darkness, proclaiming the beauty of darkness that would return everything to eternal nothingness.


    In that instant, countless living beings were struck by the same thought.


    It appeared that becoming a part of darkness wasn¡¯t a bad thing?


    At the top of the divine tree in the White Nectar Sea.


    An exquisitely beautiful woman with long green hair suddenly stood up. She looked into the dark sky and exclaimed, ¡°This is¡­ the true voice of the Heavenly Dao! And it can be heard throughout the entire continent! Could it be that the darkness has become whole again? Heaven, are you there? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    A massive head constructed from cloud and mist appeared in the air, and it also wore a confused expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Every part of the Heavenly Dao is serving An Lin. Even my senses have been cut off, so I can¡¯t gather any information. All I know is that Darkness is ruling over everything at this moment.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    Within the cabin of life.


    A content smile appeared on Nuwa¡¯s face as she said, ¡°A change is taking place in the power of dao. Quick, begin the fourth step to mending the heavens; dao power injection!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡± Little Hong Ling wore an extremely serious expression on her adorable little face. She was controlling a massive sand table, and a pillar of white light erupting from it began to transform in accordance with her manipulation. At the same time, the white pillar of light in the Purple Star State was also transforming.


    Purple Star State, Land of Eternal Light.


    The darkness had already spread to the overhead sky.


    ¡°Our third heavenly disciple has become even more powerful!¡± Cyril chortled with glee as he looked at the woman in front of him. ¡°Why are you always bullying me, Light? Why don¡¯t you go pick on Darkness? Aren¡¯t you two supposed to be sworn enemies?¡±


    Standing before Cyril was a goddess who was radiating a boundless holy light, as if she were a manifestation of all hope in the world. However, at that moment, she wore a dark expression on her face.


    ¡°Darkness should return to the Heavenly Dao upon its return, so why do I feel so uneasy? It¡¯s as if this darkness is a separate entity from the heavens¡­¡± She paused in her battle with Cyril and raised her head to look up into the dark sky.


    Within the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, Chen Chen stood at the core of the formation, where his spotless realm was set up around him to keep the attacks of four Heavenly Gods at bay. He didn¡¯t take so much as a glance at his assailants. Instead, his clear eyes were focused intently upon the dark sky.


    ¡°Welcome to the final frontier, An Lin.¡±


    ¡­


    The darkness continued to spread like a piece of black cloth that encompassed the entire Tai Chu Continent, showing countless living beings what true darkness was.


    Within Chen Xi City.


    All of the cultivators and Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were horrified by the darkness. None of them knew what had happened, and some of the more pessimistic ones even thought that the world was coming to an end.


    Chang¡¯e was in the process of chasing down a Heavenly God when her moon was enveloped by darkness, thereby cutting off her connection with the moon. She pouted her pretty lips and harrumphed. ¡°Hmph, what a violent guy! The night will be very drab without the moon¡¯s presence, don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    At the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    A little red flower raised her head with a thoughtful expression. ¡°Master¡­¡±


    On the central front.


    The Heavenly Earth God had given up on any thoughts of attacking An Lin. He had a strong premonition that if he were to attack An Lin, he would suffer extraordinarily fearsome backlash that could quite possibly result in his death!


    He could disrupt the Heavenly Dao from doing what it wanted to do.


    The Heavenly Dao was granting An Lin the berth of a god!

 Chapter 2099 - The God of Darkness

    Chapter 2099: The God of Darkness


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was in a very peculiar state.


    He opened his eyes to discover that there was no longer any white present in them; both of his eyes had become pitch-black. His field of vision was also a vast expanse of inky darkness, as if he had lost all vision.


    However, he could sense all the things in the world.


    He couldn¡¯t see in a literal sense, but at the same time, he could ¡°see¡± more than ever before.


    He could see Xu Xiaolan casting a concerned glance toward him. He could see his friends and companions engaged in a grueling battle in the Wind Plain State. He could see the Heavenly Light Goddess using her light particles to analyze his darkness.


    What was this feeling¡­


    It was very strange¡­


    He didn¡¯t know how to describe it.


    If there was one adjective that came close to describing his current state, then it had to be omnipotence!


    However, there was a condition.


    He had to make sacrifices. He had to sacrifice everything about himself back when he was a human. He had to sever his contracts with his beast pets and slaves, discard the memories regarding everyone he knew, and allow himself to fuse with the entire heaven and earth, thereby becoming the Heavenly Dao!


    ¡°Omnipotence and omniscience. How tempting¡­¡± An Lin murmured in a calm and ethereal voice.


    The entire heaven and earth changed color with his words, and the dark heavens tremored.


    He could already see the future ahead of him. He would have control over everything and transcend beyond all life forms. That would be a very wonderful feeling. Every single cell within his entire body was jumping for joy. They yearned to become the Heavenly Dao, as that would be the highest level of evolution, taking them to unprecedented heights!


    The choice An Lin made to become the Heavenly Dao seemed to be the most correct one.


    ¡°Is it the right choice?


    ¡°Becoming the Heavenly Dao really would be quite splendid¡­¡±


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell deathly silent.


    Dao integration tribulation for normal Return to Void Pinnacle Stage mighty figures was always an earth-shattering event. However, An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence was very peaceful, as if heaven and earth were silently awaiting a final decision from him.


    That decision seemed to be the key to whether An Lin would successfully transcend his tribulation or not.


    ¡°However¡­¡±


    An Lin smiled, and his expression was filled with unyielding pride. ¡°Why do I have to sacrifice everything in order to become the Heavenly Dao? Only a kid would make a choice; I¡¯m already an adult, so I want everything!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice fell, and the entire heaven and earth remained silent for a while longer.


    That answer had plunged the whole world into a stunned silence.


    The Heavenly Earth God and Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Was An Lin insane?!


    Where did his confidence stem from?


    He sure dared to choose!


    In the distance, Xu Xiaolan seemed to have sensed his decision, and a vibrant smile appeared on her face as she appraised the darkness in the sky.


    Boom!


    The sound of an explosive thunderclap suddenly erupted in the dark and peaceful sky. It was as if the heavens were venting its rage upon that one white-robed man.


    An Lin spread his arms open and roared into the sky.


    ¡°Come! I¡¯ll take any tribulation you can throw at me!¡±


    The heavens continued to rumble, and an indescribable sense of pressure descended upon the entire world.


    It could be seen that the heavens had truly been enraged. It was trying to award An Lin with the berth of a god, only for An Lin to turn it down! How could it not be angry?


    The darkness suddenly split open, and a darkness divine seal emerged before crashing down upon An Lin and exploding like a bolt of divine lightning.


    ¡°It¡¯s divine punishment!¡± the Heavenly Sea God exclaimed.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes lit up. An Lin had completely incurred the wrath of the heavens, so surely he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape backlash, even if he were the Heavenly Darkness God.


    It would be best if An Lin could be killed by that backlash; that would save him a lot of trouble.


    An Lin¡¯s anguished cries erupted amid the explosions of energy. His voice was filled with pain and suffering, and it was music to the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s ears.


    However, he soon discovered that something was amiss. Why did An Lin sound like he was enjoying himself through all that pain?


    He turned his gaze upon An Lin again, only to discover that a pitch-black divine seal had appeared behind him, and it was emanating an extremely terrifying might.


    ¡°How could that be¡­ He absorbed the divine seal?¡±


    Right at that moment, another earth-shattering burst of rumbling erupted, and a second divine seal tore through the darkness and descended. The seal was twisted and jagged, giving it the appearance of a bolt of divine lightning, and it fell viciously upon An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Cries of pain and pleasure erupted from An Lin¡¯s lips yet again.


    Immediately afterward, a peculiar divine seal constructed from black lines appeared on his fist, upon which his aura became even more powerful.


    Boom!


    Another divine seal fell upon his chest before imprinting itself there, further lending him its power.


    The Heavenly Earth God was completely flabbergasted.


    Things were not progressing as he had imagined!


    Wasn¡¯t there supposed to be divine punishment?


    Those divine seals clearly weren¡¯t descending to punish An Lin; they were only making him stronger!


    He was a paramount Heavenly God and was thus connected to the Heavenly Dao. As such, he could glean the true thoughts of the heavens.


    An Lin had made the insanely bold decision that he wanted to retain his human identity and attain the Heavenly Dao¡¯s power at the same time.


    Thus, the Heavenly Dao was showing him what it would feel like to have both!


    The Heavenly Earth God felt as if he had been dealt a major blow.


    His entire massive body had paled in color.


    ¡°Why? Why do the heavens display such favoritism toward Darkness?


    ¡°One dares to ask, and the other is willing to give; what is going on with the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression was a little dazed.


    The Heavenly Sea God was even more astonished and was cast into severe self-doubt.


    What was happening? Didn¡¯t An Lin have to sacrifice his lifespan to attain the heavenly darkness power? So why was it that he was able to become even more powerful? In fact, it looked like he was making a breakthrough!


    Was the power of darkness that he used before not his regulation power?


    The Heavenly Sea God felt like his brain had been reduced to a pile of mush.


    How could An Lin be so powerful? He was just an incomplete Heavenly Darkness God!


    If he became even more powerful, who would be able to subdue him in the future?


    The Heavenly Sea God was feeling extremely panicked, but he couldn¡¯t do anything aside from transmitting his voice surreptitiously to An Lin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about your safety, Brother An Lin! I¡¯ll keep you safe even if it means giving up my life!¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t respond to the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words. He was focused entirely on absorbing the power within each and every darkness divine seal, and during that process, he could feel his darkness divine dao being perfected, thus taking him to a new peak!


    The divine seals falling from the sky were blessings from the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao.


    For normal Return to Void Pinnacle Stage mighty figures, the final steps for them would be to have the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth acknowledge their divine dao. In that case, they would have successfully reached the Dao Integration Stage. However, An Lin didn¡¯t need the acknowledgment or approval from the Heavenly Dao.


    He was the heavens itself!


    For him to succeed, all he had to do was acknowledge himself!


    As such, not only was he not punished by the heavens, but he also received one powerful divine seal after another.


    The heavens were giving him the berth of a god, and those divine seals acted as a foundation for that berth!


    One hour later.


    An Lin had fused countless darkness divine seals into his body, and those seals merged together to create a relentlessly rotating chaotic vortex behind him.


    He opened his eyes, and they had returned to their normal black and white colors.


    ¡°From this day forth¡­


    ¡°I am Darkness.


    ¡°I am a paramount Heavenly God!¡±


    His voice reverberated throughout the entire continent and was heard by all of its inhabitants.


    ¡°It¡¯s too dark.¡±


    An Lin waved a hand gently through the air, and the darkness that enshrouded the sky over the entire continent instantly dispersed!


    In that instant, An Lin had successfully reached the Dao Integration Stage and become the god of darkness!

 Chapter 2100 - Resurgence

    Chapter 2100: Resurgence


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Countless beings heard An Lin¡¯s declaration, and they were all rooted to the spot.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army cultivators on the central front were already somewhat mentally prepared, but they were still extremely astonished.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin admitted it?¡±


    ¡°So¡­ so it¡¯s confirmed, right?¡±


    ¡°However, when you think about it, broadcasting news like this across the entire world is definitely something Sect Leader An Lin would do.¡±


    ¡°God An is invincible!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing United Army cultivators revered An Lin greatly, and the vast majority of them were elated to hear his announcement.


    Meanwhile, the tens of millions of West Sea Alliance powerful beings, who had just secured a resounding victory, were completely caught off guard.


    ¡°What? Sect Leader An Lin is the Heavenly Darkness God?¡±


    ¡°Hmph! He must be lying! He told us that he was the Super Heavenly Lightning God before, and now, he¡¯s saying he¡¯s the Heavenly Darkness God. Does he really think we¡¯re that easy to fool?¡±


    ¡°But he made the entire sky go dark; surely that can¡¯t be faked¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? Holy sh*t, you¡¯re right! I¡¯m starting to get a little scared now; he¡¯s the Heavenly Darkness God! Just the name sounds really sinister! Why did we follow him?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess sounds like a woman of justice; why don¡¯t you follow her instead? She¡¯ll probably kill you though!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    An exquisitely beautiful mermaid lay sprawled on a colorful bubble and looked up into the sky with reverence and anticipation shimmering in her eyes. ¡°So Big Boss An Lin really is the Heavenly Darkness God. That¡¯s great! I¡¯m the Heavenly Water God, and he¡¯s the Heavenly Darkness God; it makes us a perfect match¡­¡±


    With that in mind, a deep blush appeared on her face, and she covered her burning cheeks with her hands in embarrassment.


    On the eastern front.


    ¡°Our Heavenly Court War God is the Heavenly Darkness God?¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! So the pinnacle of cultivation is to become a Heavenly God?¡±


    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense! He was always a Heavenly God, and he¡¯s only reclaiming that identity now!¡±


    ¡°No wonder War God An Lin can even control divine lightning. Everything makes sense now¡­¡±


    ¡°Looks like the battle on his end is very intense. I reckon he must have grown a lot more powerful again!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Our Heavenly Court and the human race have truly been blessed! We now have a paramount Heavenly God on our side, just like our opponents!¡±


    After a brief period of stunned silence, everyone erupted into ecstatic cheers.


    Most of them trusted An Lin with all their hearts. They knew that he wouldn¡¯t betray them even if he were the Heavenly Darkness God. After all, everyone had seen the effort An Lin had expended for the sake of the human race. There was no way he could betray something that he had fought so hard for.


    ¡°How could this be? A paramount Heavenly God is siding with the humans? No! This can¡¯t be real!¡±


    The bruised and battered Heavenly Karma God howled with indignant rage.


    The fleeing Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan poked her head out of her shell, and her eyes glowed with a peculiar light.


    At the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    All of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were in celebration.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! If Big Brother An is the Heavenly Darkness God, then I¡¯m the first steed of a paramount Heavenly God, woof!¡± Da Bai wagged his snowy-white tail and hollered with excitement.


    ¡°Master¡¯s power is truly unmatched; he has crushed the heavens, and I can¡¯t even count on one wing the number of Heavenly Gods who have fallen by his hands¡­ But who would have thought that he would be a Heavenly God himself?¡±


    Xue Zhantian flapped his little wings and sighed. ¡°What do I do now? I have vowed to destroy the heavens, but my master is the heavens! What a travesty¡­¡±


    Su Qianyun blinked her enticing blue eyes and mused in her mellow voice, ¡°Big Sister Chang¡¯e transformed into the moon, and Classmate An Lin has now transformed into the heavens! Someone will constantly be watching over me wherever I go now!¡±


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Bai Ling looked up into the sky and pursed her lips tightly. ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder I developed those types of feelings toward him; he is Darkness!¡±


    In the central region of Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin had achieved the miraculous feat of ridding the entire continent of darkness, just by a casual wave of his hand, and the Heavenly Earth God and Heavenly Sea Gods¡¯ hearts jolted in shock.


    The heaven and earth phenomena had completely disappeared.


    The tribulation transcendence had concluded.


    An Lin¡¯s aura had become even more ethereal and indiscernible.


    The Heavenly Sea God felt like he was no longer able to see through An Lin.


    ¡°Has An Lin made another breakthrough? Is he at the Dao Integration Stage now?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t know what to say anymore. Why was he feeling so panicked in the face of a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure? He could crush any Dao Integration Stage being with ease, so An Lin¡¯s Dao Integration Stage had to be fake!


    Upon closer inspection, An Lin hadn¡¯t actually really changed.


    Aside from the fact that there was a chaotic vortex of darkness revolving behind him, everything else about him seemed to have remained the same.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, it¡¯s still not too late for you to join us!¡± the Heavenly Earth God roared with rage. Now that An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence had concluded, he discovered that he could attack him again!


    An Lin suddenly burst into laughter upon hearing that. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God faltered before immediately flaring up in rage. ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you? We¡¯re both paramount Heavenly Gods, so what do I have to fear? I¡¯m still in my true dao form, and I could easily crush¡­¡±


    Before he had a chance to finish his sentence, An Lin suddenly hurtled toward him before launching a punch into his chest!


    Darkness erupted from his fist.


    His darkness divine dao was far purer than it had been in the past, and it exuded a perfected eternal aura. From a quantity standpoint, it was also extremely vast and boundless.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s nine-colored dao armor was shattered by that punch! The power of darkness formed a massive fist projection, which slammed into his chest, before blasting a gargantuan hole with a radius of tens of thousands of meters into his body!


    ¡°Argh¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God was wounded once again, and he let loose an involuntary cry of pain. He began to stumble back in retreat, and it was quite apparent that An Lin¡¯s attack had truly hurt him!


    In the past, a full-power strike from An Lin could only pierce through his armor, and it felt like a mosquito bite to the Heavenly Earth God. However, on that occasion, An Lin¡¯s fist was able to pulverize both his armor and his body, thereby demonstrating just how much more powerful he had become!


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s mind fell blank for several seconds before he murmured to himself, ¡°An Lin¡¯s heavenly darkness power¡­ has become complete¡­¡±


    Prior to An Lin¡¯s tribulation transcendence, he could sense that his darkness power was incomplete, which was why he was confident that he could control An Lin. However, no matter how he looked at it now, An Lin¡¯s darkness was completely flawless and complete!


    In that case, even with the Heavenly Earth God in his true dao form, there was a good chance that he would be defeated!

 Chapter 2101 - Ultimate Battle Between the Two Paramount Heavenly Gods

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Heavenly Earth God, do you still not realize what¡¯s going on?¡± An Lin appraised the massive god standing before him with a calm smile on his face. ¡°You are no longer powerful in my eyes.¡±


    Darkness quickly began to surge from the chaotic vortex behind him as he spoke, forming a dark feather cloak that draped itself over his body.


    The boundless power of the earth erupted from the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body in response, making the entire heaven and earth resonate, as he roared with rage, ¡°An Lin! Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible now! The fact that you wounded me only indicates that you are a worthy adversary!¡±


    He waved a hand through the air, and the star chart rose into the heavens before completely merging into the sky. In that instant, the countless stars in the sky resonated with the Heavenly Earth God, exuding dazzling starlight, which crashed down upon An Lin in the form of relentless power of the stars.


    Boom!


    Unimaginable pressure weighed down on An Lin¡¯s body.


    It was as if all of the power in the entire universe were trying to crush him to a pulp.


    ¡°I am the master of countless stars..


    ¡°Great Nebula Strike!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God pressed his hand down toward An Lin, and the boundless power of the stars hurtled forth like a torrential downpour. Starlight fell like a storm, shattering space and pulverizing the earth.


    An attack of that caliber could insta-kill a Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure!


    An Lin¡¯s power of darkness seeped out from his divine seal to envelop his entire body. The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s attacks then fell upon him, only to be completely engulfed and erased!


    An Lin looked up at the spectacular scenery of countless stars falling from the sky. It was as if all of the stars in outer space were aiming to crush him into nothingness. A normal Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure would have sh*t themself in the face of such a devastating attack, but his expression remained calm and collected, as if he were appreciating the beautiful scenery.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then I¡¯m going to crush you with ease.¡±


    An Lin chuckled.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes widened as he roared, ¡°Come, moon!¡±


    All stars, planets, and moons were constructed from matter, so they were under his jurisdictive power. He was going to summon all of the power he could to destroy An Lin!


    Rumble¡­


    Brilliant white moonlight erupted in the sky.


    Right at that moment, in the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Chang¡¯e raised her head to look up at the moon in the sky.


    ¡°You want to borrow my power? Keep dreaming!¡±


    She waved a sleeve through the air and severed the connection between the Heavenly Earth God and the moon.


    From An Lin¡¯s perspective, it appeared that the moon in the sky had only just lit up before immediately dimming again.


    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes widened.


    A thought occurred to An Lin, and he chuckled. ¡°It looks like the Heavenly Moon Goddess doesn¡¯t want to help you.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had truly been enraged. He had always been a high and mighty being, and he had never been humiliated like this before! His eyes burned with fury, and the flames of his wrath threatened to incinerate everything in the entire world.


    ¡°Undying Sun Eyes, Supergiant Star Explosion!¡±


    Boom!


    A planet suddenly exploded in front of An Lin.


    The light emanating from the explosion of energy was countless times more dazzling than that of the sun.


    At the same time, it was also unleashing energy that was countless times more fearsome than that of the sun.


    The energy could twist and melt space, and it could even destroy time. All types of energy in the surrounding environment were destroyed, as if it were going to tear apart and reduce the entire heaven and earth to ashes.


    An Lin¡¯s perfect darkness defense began to crack for the first time in the face of that attack.


    His chest was instantly charred black, and his brows furrowed upon seeing that.


    Before the explosive energy of the supergiant star had dissipated, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist descended once again. He was clearly not going to give An Lin a chance to catch his breath.


    However, An Lin was no slouch either. He stomped a foot into space, and countless spikes of darkness erupted from the earth like spears and swords, piercing through the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s armor and puncturing his body!


    If a normal Heavenly God were to be struck by those attacks, the power of darkness would instantly reduce them to nothingness. However, as a paramount Heavenly God, the Heavenly Earth God possessed a power that was capable of combating An Lin¡¯s power of darkness.


    The Heavenly Earth God let loose a pained groan, but his fist still came crashing down!


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s cracked defenses were shattered by the monstrous force behind the fist.


    The punch struck An Lin, and it was as if a small continent was hurtling into his body. The boundless power of the earth assaulted his entire being in a frenzy, attempting to wipe out his entire existence!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Nice! This is what a battle should be like!¡±


    A black sword projection suddenly parted heaven and earth, slicing the massive fist in half.


    An Lin rushed toward the Heavenly Earth God with his Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand.


    ¡°Dragon Origin Star!¡± The Heavenly Earth God waved a hand, and one of the stars behind him crashed toward An Lin. The star was turquoise in color and was emanating an eternal undying aura.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could sense the same aura emanating from that star as compared to the main star in the Azure Dragon Domain; could it be that both stars were of the same nature? That star was imbued with the identical eternal undying aura, as well as the essential true intent of the Azure Dragon!


    Just as those thoughts were running through An Lin¡¯s mind, the Dragon Origin Star was already descending upon him. In that instant, An Lin felt as if he were being attacked by a gargantuan Azure Dragon that encompassed the entirety of heaven and earth, leaving him no avenue for evasion!


    An Lin lashed out with his sword toward the oncoming planet, but the extreme density and energy contained within the planet made his sword tremor violently, and he was almost unable to maintain his darkness divine dao.


    An Lin exerted more force into his Evil-Slaying Sword, and he finally managed to slice the planet in half. As he did so, he could even hear the anguished howl of the Azure Dragon as it perished.


    However, before he had a chance to catch his breath, boundless scorching essential flames suddenly erupted from the ground below, and a Vermilion Bird Star rose into the sky. A blue planet enshrouded in mystical water crashed down from overhead, and a golden planet with essential killing power hurtled toward him from behind.


    ¡°Red Vermilion! Dark Turtle! Battle Tiger!¡± the Heavenly Earth God roared as three stars that were just as fearsome as the Dragon Origin Star converged toward An Lin!


    ¡°Dark Domain Black Star.¡± An Lin turned and slashed his Evil-Slaying Sword in a circle. Darkness erupted in a ring around him before frantically expanding to form a perpetually enlarging black star.


    From a distance, it appeared as if three devastating stars were crashing toward the black star at the center, creating an exceptionally marvelous spectacle to behold.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three earth-shattering booms erupted.


    Shockwaves wreaked havoc upon everything! Flames, killing intent, and mystical water destroyed everything within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, creating a doomsday-like scenario.


    The black star tremored violently and was almost vanquished by the three oncoming stars, but it managed to hold on in the end. After stabilizing itself, it continued to expand, as if it were attempting to engulf the other three stars!


    Right at that moment, four crimson specks of light rose into the heavens before instantly shrinking into thin lines. They then shot forth like arrows that were imbued with the might of all matter in the universe and pierced directly into the darkness!


    They were the Star Realm Four Extreme Fiends!


    They were what the Heavenly Earth God was using to keep the Heavenly Sea God in check, but he was now using them against An Lin!


    The crimson arrows were sharp to the extreme, and they tore through the black star violently before plunging into An Lin¡¯s heart. Streaks of red light flashed past, leaving lethal trajectories in their wake.


    Everything had happened far too quickly; there was almost no reaction between the moment the Star Realm Four Extreme Fiends shot forth to the instant that they pierced through An Lin¡¯s heart.


    Excruciating pain radiated from An Lin¡¯s chest, and the most extreme killing intent permeated from his wound, destroying his body in a frenzy.


    This was killing intent that could destroy entire planets, and it was incredibly devastating.


    ¡°Chaotic Death Star!¡± The Heavenly Earth God made a peculiar hand seal, and a massive gash appeared in the heavens. An aura of chaos and death descended, striking one with a crushing sense of asphyxiation.


    ¡°There¡¯s still more?¡± An Lin was truly shocked.


    Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Earth God require cooldown intervals between unleashing such powerful attacks?


    Furthermore, he still had a dozen or so darkness spikes protruding from his body; wasn¡¯t he going to pluck them out first?


    The Heavenly Earth God was clearly giving it his all, and An Lin didn¡¯t dare to get complacent. He summoned his darkness divine dao to sever the red arrows violently from his chest, and he ignored the wound there as he charged toward the Heavenly Earth God.


    At that point, the remaining three stars were already close to being vanquished by his black star.


    An Lin had already emerged from his star of darkness, and he tossed a black particle at the Heavenly Earth God.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Dark Dao Particle!¡±


    The black particle was emanating energy that struck horror into everything between heaven and earth, as if it were going to end the Heavenly Dao itself.


    It was very tiny in the beginning, but it quickly expanded at an alarming rate before shrinking back to its smallest form after engulfing all things.


    It was like an analogy for the Tai Chu Continent; it was born from nothingness, then returned to nothingness following its destruction. Even the Heavenly Dao was destined to return to darkness and nothingness; that was the true meaning behind the Dark Dao Particle!


    That technique was one of the most powerful Heaven Crushing Techniques, as well as a supreme dark-type attack. With An Lin¡¯s complete darkness divine dao, he was able to unleash that technique to its maximal extent!


    No one in the entire world was more suited to using that technique than he was. His affinity with darkness ensured that no one could match the power of his Dark Dao Particle, not even if it were unleashed by Cyril or Chen Chen!


    The Dark Dao Particle flashed toward the Heavenly Earth God like a shooting star. In comparison to his gargantuan body, the particle was even tinier than one of his cells, but the Heavenly Earth God was given a massive fright, and he immediately unleashed the galaxy of stars on his left arm.


    ¡°Stop that thing!¡±


    Countless silvery-white stars hurtled toward the Dark Dao Particle.


    At that moment, a death star constructed from the dead bodies of countless types of living beings fell from the heavens, crashing down upon An Lin with absolute deathly energy.


    However, An Lin was too busy controlling his Dark Dao Particle to be able to take defensive measures.


    The particle was still quickly expanding as it flew through the air, and any stars that appeared before it were reduced to nothingness, with no exceptions.


    ¡°Dao Particle, explode!¡±


    ¡°Crush him!¡±


    An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God roared in unison!


    Boom!


    The Dark Dao Particle exploded and engulfed everything in its wake. Even the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body, which was imbued with paramount heavenly power, was instantly reduced to less than half its size, while the rest was cast into nothingness.


    Boom!


    The death star fell upon An Lin¡¯s head, aiming to crush him into the ground!

 Chapter 2102 - An Insanely Brutal Battle.

    Chapter 2102: An Insanely Brutal Battle.


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Chaotic Death Star was the star with the most potent deathly energy in the entire universe. Just the true intent of death emanating from it reduced its neighboring planets to desolate wastelands that were entirely devoid of life.


    It embodied death and also the concept of eternity. It was like a bottomless pit, depriving the surrounding planets of everything they had, and only chaos could exist near it.


    As such, the Chaotic Death Star was a manifestation of both chaos and death. It was very much an anomaly even in the scope of the entire universe, and such a terrifying star was falling upon An Lin¡¯s head¡­


    Chaotic power and extremely condensed deathly power crushed An Lin into the ground. This was a planet constructed from the flesh, bones, and carcasses of countless living beings, and An Lin¡¯s entire field of vision was filled with blood and gore.


    He could even hear the anguished howls of billions upon billions of living beings and see countless chaotic malicious ghosts tearing at his body, trying to pull him into the void of death with them.


    The majority of An Lin¡¯s power was focused on his Dark Dao Particle, so he had barely taken any defensive measures against the oncoming Chaotic Death Star, and the devastating force that was crashing down upon him almost made him throw up a mouthful of blood.


    .


    Powerful chaotic malicious ghosts emerged from the death star one after the other before pouncing toward him. Some of them even managed to tear through his darkness defenses and inflict a few ghastly claw gashes upon his body.


    An Lin was in a very sorry state, but he felt like the Heavenly Earth God was in an even more wretched state.


    The majority of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body, from his legs to his chest, had been blasted into oblivion by the Dark Dao Particle. All of those body parts had been completely engulfed into nothingness, and as a result, he was unable to support his own body and fell to the ground.


    An Lin could even sense that the power of the death star that was crashing down upon him had waned significantly. He was definitely not going to squander such a perfect opportunity, and he immediately unleashed a devastating black sword projection that sliced the death star violently in half!


    Darkness spread relentlessly from the cross-section of the cut, engulfing the death star into nothingness amid the grief-stricken cries of countless chaotic ghosts.


    ¡°A true state of death can only be reached by falling into eternal darkness and nothingness. That was a fitting end for the death star,¡± An Lin mused with a smile.


    He turned his attention to the nearby Heavenly Earth God.


    After falling to the ground following the devastating Dark Dao Particle explosion, the power of the earth was flowing relentlessly into what was left of his body from the entire continent! That meant that the entire Tai Chu Continent was helping the Heavenly Earth God repair his body!


    Only several seconds passed before his body reverted back to its original state, upon which he stood up and looked down at An Lin from above.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ That¡¯s not a bad hack¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly.


    His absolute confidence had been dented.


    He had thought that he would be able to crush the Heavenly Earth God with ease after progressing to the Dao Integration Stage, but that appeared to not be the case. The Heavenly Earth God was far more powerful and durable than he had expected.


    After getting up from the ground, the Heavenly Earth God adopted a very serious expression. He was clearly regarding An Lin as a truly worthy adversary.


    The star chart shimmered, and a peculiar energy fluctuation emanated from the stars in the sky. The Heavenly Earth was beginning to make use of their vast power! Countless stars fell in a torrential downpour again!


    The most fearsome stars in the universe appeared in quick succession.


    However, An Lin was no slouch either, and he unleashed one darkness spell technique after another, engulfing all the stars that came his way while looking for an opportunity to strike back at the Heavenly Earth God.


    An insanely brutal battle commenced.


    The Heavenly Sea God had never seen such an epic battle.


    One planet was summoned after another, and he could sense that all of them were the real deal. They were all compressed to planets with a diameter of several million feet with hyper-condensed matter. The power of stars and the essential star core within them were all identical to the planets in outer space.


    Those notoriously powerful planets from the Realm of Stars were being hurled at An Lin for a dime per dozen, as if they were rocks being thrown in a children¡¯s playfight.


    Boundless darkness appeared to combat the onslaught, and no matter how fearsome the planet was, it would completely disappear into nothingness after falling into the darkness.


    Of course, there were instances where An Lin made errors or was unable to support sufficient power output, and on those occasions, he would sustain wounds from the devastating attacks.


    However, that didn¡¯t matter as whenever he became too severely injured, darkness would envelop him, and when he re-emerged, he would be completely healed again!


    An Lin was being struck by an onslaught of planets, and the Heavenly Earth God was also facing a storm of attacks from An Lin.


    One darkness spell technique after another flew toward him, all of which possessed extremely potent penetrative power and permeability. They were able to tear through his defenses before puncturing and engulfing parts of his body.


    In a short few dozens of exchanges, the Heavenly Earth God was struck by blades of darkness on sixteen occasions, the most damaging of which sliced his entire head in half. However, he was able to draw upon the boundless power of the earth from the Tai Chu Continent, thereby quickly helping him to recover.


    Far away at Yue Tong City, the Heaven Crushing United Army was already accustomed to seeing one planet after another raining down in the distance. They were already desensitized to those breathtaking scenes, and they were content as long as none of the planets fell upon them.


    A battle of such epic proportions resembled the hallucinations one suffered during a fever dream. It made everyone feel as if their battle were insignificant, and that the only battle that actually mattered was the clash between the two gods.


    As one planet was engulfed after another, the stars in the sky began to dim further and further.


    An Lin was also growing more and more exhausted from unleashing his power of darkness.


    Both of them were paramount Heavenly Gods, so their powers were theoretically limitless. However, the vessels housing those powers were restricted, and the power they could draw upon was limited as a result. After countless fierce clashes, both sides were getting very tired.


    An Lin sliced the Heavenly Earth God in half with a sword strike, and as he absorbed the power of the earth to regenerate himself, his expression was twisted by pain and fury. At that same time, the amount of time that he took to recover was several times that of what was required in the past.


    The Heavenly Earth God used the Cursed Demonic Star to crush An Lin, thereby forcing him to use his power of darkness to cleanse the boundless curse power imbued within the planet. That process also took several times longer than it had in the past.


    Their battle had progressed past its climax and was slowly dying down into a more anticlimactic affair. The scenes they were creating weren¡¯t as epic, but it was still a very grueling battle. As the battle wore on, the frequency at which they were getting injured actually increased rather than the other way around!


    Bam!


    An Lin was struck by a Malicious Spirit Star, and his consciousness was almost torn apart.


    Before the Heavenly Earth God had a chance to chortle with glee, his head was engulfed by a ball of darkness.


    It was another painful exchange!

 Chapter 2103 - A Battle of Extreme Limits

    Chapter 2103: A Battle of Extreme Limits


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Dammit¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s enraged voice echoed throughout heaven and earth.


    His body swayed reluctantly before falling to the ground again.


    An Lin unleashed his power of darkness to engulf the Malicious Spirit Star weighing down upon him, but he was suddenly struck by a sense of extreme discomfort. He felt very full, as if his stomach were bulging¡­


    Holy f*ck!


    I can¡¯t eat much more than this!


    How many planets had he eaten already?


    He had lost count long ago.


    All he knew was that he had consumed horde after horde of the most vicious planets in the entire universe.


    Theoretically, his darkness had limitless engulfment potential, but it was quite clear that there was a limit to how much he could engulf in a set period of time. An Lin felt like he had already reached his limit..


    The Heavenly Earth God plucked a few massive mountains from the ground before molding them together to form a new head for himself. He then began to chortle with glee at the sight of An Lin¡¯s digestive discomfort. ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve reached your limits! The only fate that awaits you from here is death!¡±


    He pointed a finger up at the starry sky and yelled in a voice imbued with a boundless divine might, ¡°Karma Death Star, descend!¡±


    A loud rumbling erupted, followed by an anticlimactic ¡°pffft¡± that sounded as if someone had blown a raspberry.


    After that, everything fell completely silent.


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin howled with laughter upon seeing that. ¡°Hahaha, you say I¡¯m at my limits, so why are your stars farting? Hurry up and throw some more planets at me!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression completely darkened.


    He pointed a finger into the sky again. ¡°Great Frost Star, descend!¡±


    He was going to summon an easier star this time.


    The starry sky resonated once again before that same anticlimactic ¡°pffft¡± erupted.


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Keep going! Throw some more stars at me!¡± An Lin roared with laughter as he continued to engulf the star that was crushing him to the ground. If he didn¡¯t completely get rid of that thing, it would continue to hunt him down for all of eternity.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression was filled with rage and humiliation as he pointed upward yet again. ¡°Small Saber Star!¡±


    That was the easiest planet he was willing to summon. He would be too embarrassed to summon anything weaker.


    However, the same thing happened again.


    ¡°Pffft!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hahahaha¡­ You call that the Small Saber Star? Are you sure it¡¯s not the Small Fart Star?¡± An Lin was doubled over with laughter, and eight percent of the Malicious Spirit Star had already been engulfed.


    The Heavenly Earth God abruptly turned his gaze upon An Lin, and the latter was instantly struck by a sense of boundless pressure and killing intent.


    The Heavenly Earth God stepped forward, covering a distance of several hundred kilometers with each step as he rushed toward An Lin. Monstrous power of stars intermingled with the power of the earth erupted from his fist, which he rammed viciously down at An Lin.


    ¡°Great Earth Star, descend!¡±


    He roared as his massive fist came crashing down.


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°Wait a minute, that¡¯s not a star! That¡¯s your fist, you shameless b*stard!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the Heavenly Earth God roared as his fist continued to descend.


    An Lin was still engulfing the Malicious Spirit Star and couldn¡¯t evade, so he could only take the attack head-on.


    Boom!


    The extreme power of the earth erupted in the form of golden shockwaves, instantly reducing the remaining planets to dust. However, that was only the residual force from his attack; the majority of the power was aimed at An Lin.


    An Lin unleashed his power of darkness with all his might, fusing his darkness divine dao into his very being, making his entire body pitch-black in color. He was merging his power to engulf all things with his body, which was the most efficient and practical way to cop a beating.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist came crashing down with an insane power, as if he were trying to destroy the entire world.


    An Lin stood like a resilient cockroach right beneath the gargantuan colossus of a fist, withstanding the boundless pressure hurtling toward him. Every inch of his body was trembling violently, as if it were about to give out at any moment.


    The power behind the fist completely erupted, pulverizing the earth for several thousand kilometers and creating a crater tens of thousands of meters in depth. An Lin was situated at the very center of that crater, but he was still standing!


    He had his hands pressed firmly against the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s fist, which was as large as a continent!


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression faltered in surprise upon seeing that.


    All of a sudden, a burst of sharp pain shot through his hand.


    A pillar of darkness had punctured his fist!


    An Lin emerged from the darkness and transformed into a lightning-fast afterimage as he flew through the air. He raised his Evil-Slaying Sword and slashed it toward the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s head. ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, Shadow Tiger!¡±


    He was moving extremely quickly, but the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s reactions were just as fast.


    Countless specks of starlight shot forth from the galaxy around his left hand, and they hurtled toward An Lin at close to the speed of light.


    An Lin was unable to ignore that attack, so he could only defend himself with his sword.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    Starlight and darkness clashed, exploding like bursts of vibrant fireworks.


    An Lin was stalled by the countless specks of silvery-white starlight.


    A sinister smile appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face. ¡°An Lin, you wouldn¡¯t have tried such a dirty trick in the past! And you still say you¡¯re not at your limit?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be using a little party trick like this to attack me in the past either!¡± An Lin countered with a mocking smile.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± The Heavenly Earth God had already withdrawn his hand and was swinging it viciously toward An Lin again.


    ¡°Evil-Slaying Sword, Royal Divine Monarch!¡± An Lin took the initiative and unleashed a peerlessly powerful sword projection toward the oncoming fist.


    Boom!


    The boundless power of the earth clashed with the bottomless power of darkness, transforming heaven and earth into a battleground between those two powers.


    An Lin was blasted flying by the power of the earth for over a hundred kilometers, and the Heavenly Earth God was also forced back a few steps by the power of darkness.


    ¡°Again!¡± An Lin arrested his momentum before swinging his sword at the Heavenly Earth God again.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m scared of you?¡± the Heavenly Earth God roared with thunderous rage as he retaliated with his fists.


    Another earth-shattering collision ensued before both of them were sent flying.


    However, neither side was willing to give up, and they clashed over and over again¡­


    Boom boom boom¡­


    This was a legendary battle between two god-like beings who could easily destroy entire planets.


    Resounding booms erupted relentlessly and were audible in every corner of the world.


    Before they knew it, their battle had become a melee brawl.


    Both of them knew that their opponents were close to their limits.


    In that state, a physical battle was the most efficient way to fight.


    The Heavenly Earth God had already transformed into a miniature version of himself, which was only just over a hundred thousand feet tall, and he had done so in order to maximize his physical combat prowess.


    In the end, their melee battle also reached its climax.


    An Lin infused his power of darkness into his Fist of the Heavenly Dao and pulverized the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s head.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s punch was even more devastating, and it reduced An Lin to a pile of mincemeat!

 Chapter 2104 - What’s Your Trump Card?

    Chapter 2104: What¡¯s Your Trump Card?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Golden energy began to swirl along the earth on the Tai Chu Continent. It was converging toward a headless god, and it was reconstructing his head using the purest power of the earth.


    Darkness also began to surface from the ground.


    A handsome man draped in a black feather cloak emerged from the darkness.


    He wanted to act casual and put on a carefree facade, but the cold sweat on his forehead, the trembling darkness around him, and his rapid breathing betrayed his current state.


    An Lin discovered that he had completely overexerted his energy reserves!


    His body and consciousness were both exhausted to the extreme.


    He turned toward the colossal god nearby to find that he was in a similar state.


    The Heavenly Earth God also wanted to hide his condition, but his face was simply too massive, and even the slightest expression of discomfort was magnified countless times..


    Thus, he gave up on his attempts to feign nonchalance.


    ¡°Stop pretending, An Lin; I know that you¡¯re already at your limit!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t you in the same boat? I¡¯m going to last longer than you and be the last man standing!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God repressed his fury and said in a solemn voice, ¡°Reveal your trump card. I know that you¡¯re still conserving your energy. Every time you attack, you sneakily inject a wisp of your energy into the chaotic vortex behind you, so you must have a lot accumulated in there already. Are you still not going to release it?¡±


    An Lin was a little stunned; he was clearly not expecting the Heavenly Earth God to see through his ploy.


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re also hiding a trump card, so why don¡¯t you show me yours first?¡± An Lin chuckled coldly.


    The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression also stiffened. ¡°You know about that?¡±


    ¡°No sh*t! You can see that I¡¯m hiding a trump card, so of course I can see through your little tricks as well!¡± A confident smirk appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, but his heart was throbbing.


    He didn¡¯t actually know that the Heavenly Earth God had a trump card¡­


    F*ck, how embarrassing! The Heavenly Earth God had seen through what he was doing, but he was completely oblivious to what the Heavenly Earth God had done! That was utter humiliation!


    Even with those thoughts running through his mind, he still had to maintain a calm facade.


    He couldn¡¯t allow the Heavenly Earth God to see through his bluff!


    ¡°Come, use your trump card, and I¡¯ll destroy it to cast you into despair!¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s eyes were like a pair of scorching suns, and the extreme light emanating from them threatened to pierce through An Lin¡¯s darkness.


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°I have quite a few trump cards. If I use them all at once, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take them.¡±


    ¡°Are you still spouting nonsense?¡± The Heavenly Earth God seemed to have grown slightly in confidence, and a hint of disdain shimmered in his eyes. ¡°We¡¯re both at our limits, so you¡¯re trying to win by running your mouth now?¡±


    ¡°My mouth?¡± An Lin suddenly burst into laughter. ¡°You actually guessed right!¡±


    All of a sudden, his storage ring flashed, and a little bag appeared in his hand.


    Just as the Heavenly Earth God was wondering what was going on, An Lin pulled out four pills from the bag, and phenomena that were laden with rich pill powers surged through the air.


    He tilted his head back and swallowed all four pills at once!


    Boom!


    Vast pill powers began to quickly replenish his energy.


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°???¡±


    F*ck! His trump card was taking pills? What a shameless b*stard!


    An Lin¡¯s hair suddenly turned crimson, as did the skin all over his entire body, as if all of his cells were imbued with boundless energy.


    All four of those pills were divine pills; two for regeneration and two for buff enhancements.


    An Lin¡¯s darkness divine dao allowed him to engulf their pill powers at the fastest possible speed, and almost in the blink of an eye, An Lin felt like there was a stream of energy flowing through his once-parched body!


    However, it was only a tiny stream.


    After all, he was simply too powerful now, and even the powers contained within the four divine pills were but a drop in the ocean to him.


    Even so, any energy was better than no energy, and he was at least able to fight again¡­


    An Lin¡¯s eyes shimmered with battle intent as he waved a hand at the Heavenly Earth God and announced, ¡°Come on then, we¡¯re both at our limits, so let¡¯s have a fair and square final battle!¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God wanted to hurl abuse at him.


    How shameless did he have to be to say something like that?


    He was indeed at his limits, but An Lin had clearly recovered somewhat!


    How was it a fair and square battle when this b*stard was taking pills?!


    The more the Heavenly Earth God thought about it, the more enraged he became. To think that the high and mighty Heavenly Darkness God¡¯s trump card was to chomp down pills?! What a load of bullsh*t!


    Hmm?


    The Heavenly Earth God was utterly appalled, but An Lin wasn¡¯t going to give him an opportunity to catch his breath. His body tore through space like a bolt of lightning, and he hurtled toward the Heavenly Earth God at an insane speed.


    He was going to strike him down while he was weak!


    With the pill powers flowing through his systems, An Lin felt as if he were invincible!


    ¡°Hundredfold Super Chaotic Darkness Holy Flame Fire Sage Arm Multi-Heavenly Power Heaven Crushing Fist!¡±


    All of his holy flames immediately erupted forth before revolving around his arm, and the power of chaos behind him also quickly spread onto his fist.


    At the same time, the seven Heavenly God dao jades appeared, injecting the heavenly powers of wind, lightning, metal, mountain, fire, weather, and poison into his fist. Pure heaven crushing true intent and his perfected darkness divine dao provided the finishing touch, constructing the core of his fist¡¯s power¡­


    The Heavenly Earth God was already stunned before the punch had even been unleashed.


    He felt like he was looking at an invincible paramount Heavenly God charging toward him with seven heavenly powers while radiating boundless divine might. Just the sight of him sent chills running down his spine¡­


    Is this your trump card?


    A determined expression appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face, and he stepped forward, causing the earth to quake violently while pure power of the earth converged toward him from all directions. However, that wasn¡¯t the most important point. The vital point was that there was another burst of power emerging from the earth, and it wasn¡¯t just the power of the earth; it was dao power and the power of the world¡¯s core.


    They were situated near the White Nectar Sea, which was at the center of the Tai Chu Continent.


    What was beneath the earth there?


    It was the core of the world!


    At the same time, it was also the core of all matter on the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The powers of the other planets that he had hurled at An Lin was incomparable to the power of that core. After all, the Tai Chu Continent was the core of the entire Realm of Stars, so its core was the most powerful and essential existence!


    A burst of pure white core energy began to flow into the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body before extending to his fist, and an unimaginably devastating aura erupted forth.


    Their epic battle was going to be decided by the simplest clash of fists!


    Bam!


    Their fists collided.


    In that instant, heaven and earth fell into a peculiar silence.


    Immediately afterward, a burst of brilliant light suddenly appeared at the center of their clash. That light then spread in a frenzy, transforming into boundless energy, as if the Big Bang were taking place once again.


    The Great Dao began to crumble!

 Chapter 2105 - The Final Outcome

    Chapter 2105: The Final Outcome


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Great Dao was the essence and the true meaning of a world. The crumbling of the Great Dao was countless times more disastrous than space being shattered. In a best-case scenario, laws would be plunged into disarray, and in the worst-case scenario, even the entire world could be destroyed.


    In that instant, An Lin sensed countless laws beginning to descend into chaos.


    His battle against the Heavenly Earth God had already inflicted severe damage upon the world, and the latest explosion of energy was like the final straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, completely exceeding the tolerance limit of the world.


    Boom!


    A devastating destructive power exploded forth, annihilating the space within a radius of over a hundred kilometers.


    Black and white streaks of turbulent chaos wreaked havoc as countless laws were destroyed. Some of the laws were even inflicting backlash upon An Lin as retaliation, thereby frantically damaging the essence of his being.


    The Heavenly Earth God wasn¡¯t faring much better either.. His gargantuan body was riddled with cracks from the backlash of shattered laws, and it appeared to be on the verge of completely collapsing.


    The explosion of energy quickly spread, creating a ball of vibrant and colorful energy several thousand kilometers in radius. It engulfed everything that came into contact with it, and after reaching the height of its size, it quickly began to shrink again. It was like fireworks being set off in the night sky; it was brilliant and dazzling for a moment, but it then quickly faded into nothingness.


    After the energy dissipated, both An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God still maintained their punching postures. The heaven and earth around them had disappeared and were replaced by an extremely perilous chaotic space.


    The space that had existed in the past had already been destroyed by them, and it wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in a short time.


    An Lin¡¯s dark feather cloak was in tatters, and he was missing half of his left arm, while his right fist had been reduced to a gruesome mass of flesh and blood. The Heavenly Earth God immediately burst into laughter at the sight of An Lin¡¯s sorry state.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Earth God himself was riddled with wounds as well. His left leg had been obliterated, his fist was shattered, and half of his head was missing. An Lin also began to laugh along with his opponent upon seeing that.


    ¡°You and I have both used our final trump cards, but neither of us seems to have gained the upper hand,¡± the Heavenly Earth God remarked with a hint of a smile on his face. He knew that in order to contend with the power from the core of the Tai Chu Continent, An Lin had used up all of the power that he had been surreptitiously storing away in his chaotic vortex.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that neither of us was able to gain the upper hand, but why are you assuming that both of us have used our final trump cards?¡± An Lin questioned with a mysterious smile.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t mean¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God¡¯s expression abruptly changed.


    At that moment, An Lin¡¯s fist was already whistling toward him.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Earth God only just managed to raise a palm in defense when An Lin¡¯s punch was descended upon him. The absolute power imbued within the fist immediately shattered the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s hand!


    The latter rushed back frantically in retreat.


    He had been too careless. An Lin wasn¡¯t able to gain the ascendency during their last exchange, but that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any energy left. After all, he had just taken four divine pills, so it was quite normal for him to have some energy left!


    He needed time; he had to recharge his energy by drawing upon the power of the Tai Chu Continent before he would be able to continue fighting.


    However, An Lin was well aware of that, and he was not about to afford his opponent the opportunity to recharge.


    He knew that the Heavenly Earth God was in his most vulnerable state and that it was the best time to bring him down!


    Their surroundings had been reduced to complete chaos. Both heaven and earth were extremely far away from them, which meant that it would be a very difficult task for the Heavenly Earth God to draw upon the power of the earth. That was a factor that was weighed very much in An Lin¡¯s favor.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to end you right here!¡± An Lin flew toward the Heavenly Earth God in hot pursuit, and his Evil-Slaying Sword began to ring as a layer of flawless golden light that was imbued with supreme might settled over its blade.


    After progressing to the Dao Integration Stage, he was finally able to use that attack.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God, sixth technique, Divine Sword!¡±


    Boom!


    Boundless golden light erupted, piercing through the vast expanse of chaos!


    A burst of essential sword dao divine might hurtled through the air, inflicting a series of sword wounds on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body even though the attack hadn¡¯t even fallen yet.


    An astonished look appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face. He felt as if just the sword intent from that technique alone was threatening to slice his body in half. At times, one developed a premonition of the outcome before they were even struck by an attack. The Heavenly Earth God was experiencing one of those moments right in that instant. The power and sword dao true intent imbued within An Lin¡¯s attack simply struck him with a sense of inevitability.


    He turned to look behind him, only to find An Lin raising the golden divine sword high above his head. His body tore through the chaos, and his supreme divine might erupted in all its glory, as if he were an invincible god capable of destroying all things.


    The Heavenly Earth God knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to evade that attack, so he suddenly turned around, and the potent power of the earth poured forth from his remaining arm. Countless stars hurtled through the air, flying toward An Lin with immense destructive power.


    ¡°Die!


    ¡°Great Nebula Punch!¡±


    Countless stars exploded, dispersing the surrounding chaos.


    However, An Lin was not fearful in the slightest as he charged through the air to meet the attack. His golden divine sword fell in that instant, and its golden light abruptly lit up the boundless chaos before tearing through everything!


    The exploding stars only lasted several seconds before being inundated by the peerlessly powerful golden light.


    The Heavenly Earth God looked at the boundless expanse of golden light descending upon him, and he was struck by a sense of powerlessness. At that same time, a hint of fear and remorse welled up in his heart.


    How had the battle progressed to that stage?


    Wasn¡¯t An Lin supposed to be someone that he should have been able to kill with ease? Why was An Lin the one landing the killing blow on him?


    Why?


    No one could answer the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s question.


    The unstoppable golden sword struck his head before crashing down and slicing his body cleanly in half! At the same time, the supremely powerful sword intent annihilated the two halves of his body into nothingness.


    The golden light dissipated, and An Lin was the only one who remained amid the chaos.


    Everything gradually subsided.


    As the battle had drawn to a conclusion, the chaos began to quickly heal over.


    An Lin soon arrived back at the original battlefield.


    The Heavenly Sea God was waiting there, and his eyes widened with astonishment when he saw that An Lin was the sole survivor.


    He had considered this possibility in the past, but he was still extremely stunned that it would actually eventuate. After all, he had just defeated a paramount Heavenly God in his true dao form! That was simply extraordinary¡­


    An Lin¡¯s breathing was very heavy, and his aura was severely diminished. However, he wore a relieved smile on his face as he panted. ¡°I won¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A bulge suddenly appeared in the earth, which then materialized to form an amber-like youth.


    He had a greenish-yellow divine halo above his head, but it was riddled with cracks.


    That youth was none other than the Heavenly Earth God!


    An Lin initially faltered upon seeing that, before a hint of a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re still not dead? I was just lamenting about all those trump cards that I didn¡¯t get a chance to use. How about it? Which one do you want to see?¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God shuddered upon hearing that, and he immediately fled into the distance with all his might!

 Chapter 2106 - The Fall of the Paramount Heavenly God

    Chapter 2106: The Fall of the Paramount Heavenly God


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You want to run?¡±


    An Lin burst into laughter upon seeing that.


    In comparison to the domineering and invincible true dao form Heavenly Earth God, he was now like a wounded animal scurrying away for his life.


    An Lin stepped forward and gave chase.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Brother Earth!


    ¡°We¡¯re both at our limits, so we should have one final clash!


    ¡°Tell me which one of my trump cards you want to see!


    ¡°Do you want to experience a Tycoon Attack? Or maybe my heaven crushing power? Of course, you can pick my power of darkness too! If you want to test out the powers of my divine tools, I can satisfy that request as well!¡±


    An Lin taunted as he gave chase.


    The Heavenly Earth God was almost goaded into turning around and attacking An Lin, but he was able to repress that illogical urge as he continued to flee.


    .


    At that moment, an enraged roar suddenly erupted in the distance.


    ¡°Leave the Heavenly Earth God alone, An Lin! Purple Realm Sea Prison!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared, and countless purple waves rose into the sky, encircling An Lin and the Heavenly Earth God within.


    ¡°Nice one! Help me hold off An Lin!¡± An elated expression appeared on the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s face.


    He then continued to run away.


    Bam!


    He crashed straight into the Purple Realm Sea Prison and was bounced back as a result.


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°???¡±


    You¡¯re telling An Lin to let me go, but you¡¯re setting up a cage to trap me?


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God!¡± The Heavenly Earth God turned to glower at the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°What are you doing? Hurry up and run away!¡± the Heavenly Sea God urged with a genuine expression of concern.


    The Heavenly Earth God was suddenly struck by the feeling that the Heavenly Sea God was even more infuriating than An Lin!


    How could there be such a shameless b*stard among the paramount Heavenly Gods? Did he not feel ashamed at his own lack of moral principle?


    The Heavenly Earth God didn¡¯t choose to try and forcefully break the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s cage. He knew that if he turned the Heavenly Sea God against him, he would be no match for him in his current state.


    Thus, he transformed into a greenish-yellow streak of energy and rushed directly toward the earth.


    If he could merge with the earth down below, then no one would be able to catch him, as he could instantaneously teleport to wherever there was earth!


    He had been preparing that move long in advance, and he had finally accumulated enough power.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Earth Manifestation!¡±


    The greenish-yellow energy flashed toward the ground like a bolt of lightning.


    Everything had happened far too quickly for An Lin to catch him!


    The Heavenly Earth God was very confident that he would be able to successfully escape.


    However, right at that moment, the space suddenly congealed. Everything became stationary, including the Heavenly Earth God, and even time came to an abrupt halt in that instant.


    Time Stop!


    The chaotic vortex behind An Lin began to quickly rotate, and darkness permeated through the air.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Infinite Darkness.¡±


    All of a sudden, the vast earth had been transformed entirely into a boundless expanse of darkness!


    The Heavenly Earth God was very powerful, so the Time Stop could only be maintained for a split second. However, that was enough time for An Lin to unleash his technique.


    The Heavenly Earth God caught sight of the all-engulfing darkness below him, and he immediately arrested his downward momentum.


    ¡°Time AND darkness? How could this be¡­ How can you still unleash such powerful spell techniques¡­¡± The Heavenly Earth God was a spent force, and he thought An Lin was in the same boat, but who would have thought that he would still have that much power within his body?


    An Lin flashed through the air at an alarming speed and descended upon the Heavenly Earth God as he thrust his Evil-Slaying Sword toward his heart.


    The Heavenly Earth God extended a hand to defend himself, only for the sword to pierce through his hand before plunging into his heart!


    Darkness poured from the blade of the sword, slowly spreading to the rest of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body.


    He wanted to struggle, but the boundless darkness sealed away all of his power. It was engulfing his entire being, and he was unable to muster up any strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, Earth,¡± An Lin announced with a calm expression.


    ¡°Darkness¡­ Everything you¡¯re doing is wrong,¡± the Heavenly Earth God said with difficulty. ¡°You don¡¯t even know the will of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to know the will of the Heavenly Dao; all I need to know is my own will.¡± An Lin smiled. ¡°After all, I am the heavens.¡±


    The Heavenly Earth God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Right or wrong is not for you to decide.¡± An Lin twisted his sword, and the darkness of extreme purity instantly engulfed the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s body.


    ¡°Farewell¡­¡±


    Crack crack crack¡­


    The greenish-yellow divine halo tremored violently before exploding into countless specks of light, which dissipated into nothingness.


    An Lin could see a burst of unidentifiable energy rising into the sky, and he heaved a faint sigh of relief.


    It was finally over!


    The shattered space, ravaged earth, countless rivets of chaotic turbulence, and the destroyed laws commemorated the epic battle that had just concluded.


    In the end, An Lin was the final victor!


    Immortal music suddenly erupted in the sky, and it was audible across the entire world.


    It was imbued with an extremely profound dao realm, and it was very pleasant to the ear. An Lin was rather confused.


    What was happening?


    Was there supposed to be background music that celebrated his victory?


    However, he quickly discovered that he was wrong.


    The music wasn¡¯t for him; it was for the Heavenly Earth God¡­


    Greenish-yellow light erupted from the earth below, and that light was filled with sorrow and grief.


    The phenomenon affected the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    All living beings were struck by an indescribable sense of melancholy. Furthermore, all of them realized one thing; the Heavenly Earth God had fallen.


    The living beings opposing the Heavenly Human Tribe wanted to chortle with glee and celebrate at the top of their lungs, but they were overcome by crushing grief, and some were even sobbing uncontrollably.


    The heaven and earth phenomenon was twisting their emotions!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was locked in combat with Cyril, and she suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    She looked at the heaven and earth phenomenon taking place around her, and her eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    ¡°How could this be¡­ Earth¡­ has fallen?¡±


    Cyril was extremely elated, and he roared with laughter, ¡°Well done, Heavenly Disciple An Lin! Not only have you completed your darkness divine dao, but you¡¯ve even taken out the Heavenly Earth God! Haha!¡±


    Among the three enemy paramount Heavenly Gods, one had fallen, and that was naturally very good news for the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was still struggling to come to terms with the reality, and she murmured to herself, ¡°But Earth and Sea went together¡­ How can they fail to defeat an incomplete Darkness? No¡­ Something¡¯s wrong here¡­¡±


    She felt like the current situation was absolutely absurd.


    No matter how she thought about it, victory was ensured.


    So how had An Lin managed to kill the Heavenly Earth God?


    An Lin¡­ It was An Lin again!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was furious. But at the same time, she was struck by a sense of confusion for the very first time.


    What should she do?

 Chapter 2107 - The Astonishing News

    Chapter 2107: The Astonishing News


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was shocked beyond belief.


    At the same time, she was at a complete loss for what to do.


    The situation had completely spiraled out of her control!


    What she thought to be a pawn was disrupting her entire plan!


    No¡­


    She couldn¡¯t keep battling here.


    She had to investigate what had happened before formulating a new plan. If she continued to fight without understanding what had transpired, she would only sink deeper and deeper and end up just like the Heavenly Earth God sooner or later!


    With those thoughts flashing through her mind, she waved a hand at the oncoming Cyril, and a ball of dazzling light encapsulated his body.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    .


    She commanded in an indifferent voice.


    Her body dissipated into specks of light as she spoke.


    The four Heavenly Gods immediately stopped attacking the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace and quickly flew toward the east.


    A flawlessly intricate young woman in a white dress looked on at the fleeing Heavenly Gods, and she pulled out a small frosty stick inscribed with countless crimson veined patterns.


    She was just about to toss the stick at their departing enemies when Chen Chen laid a hand on her arm and shook his head. ¡°Let them go. If we force the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ hand too much, she¡¯ll be forced to retaliate, and that won¡¯t be good for us.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Xue Yan nodded obediently.


    She didn¡¯t want to see Chen Chen go up against such a powerful enemy either.


    They had won that battle!


    The phenomenon resulting from the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s death spread throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Every living being on the entire continent was made aware of that piece of news.


    Furthermore, everyone knew who had accomplished that monumental feat.


    An Lin had just received the berth of the Heavenly Darkness God not long ago, so it was quite apparent that he was the one who had slain the Heavenly Earth God. Only an idiot would fail to make that connection!


    Following the conclusion of the heaven and earth phenomenon, the entire continent erupted into ecstatic celebrations.


    They were forced to weep by the phenomenon, but as soon as it passed, all of them chortled with glee and chanted things like ¡°long live the Heaven Crushing United Army¡± or ¡°Heavenly God An Lin is invincible¡±.


    If one were to witness that sequence of events without any context, they could quite easily be misled into thinking that these people were bipolar nutjobs as they were crying one moment and laughing the next.


    The fall of a paramount Heavenly God was definitely the biggest victory they had achieved in history. After all, he was one of five of their most powerful enemies!


    Thus, An Lin became the first legendary being to kill a paramount Heavenly God.


    There were some skeptics who proclaimed that An Lin was no match for a paramount Heavenly God, and that if the Heavenly Earth God fought at full power, An Lin would be crushed within minutes. All of them had since been forced to swallow their words and were hanging their heads in shame.


    All of the allied forces were also completely reinvigorated, and it was as if all of them had taken performance-enhancing drugs as they swept through the enemy army with their morale at an unprecedented high.


    All of the living beings who had sided with the humans had undergone a complete transformation.


    Those who sided with the Heavenly Human Tribe had also undergone a complete transformation.


    All of them howled with grief as if their mothers had passed away.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were dealt an even heavier blow. One of their literal gods had just fallen, and many of them simply lost the will to live.


    According to incomplete statistical data, there had been over a million Heavenly Human Tribe living beings who had committed suicide following the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s death, and that was just on the central front alone. The Heavenly Earth God was their only faith. Their faith and conviction had crumbled with his death, so life no longer had a purpose.


    However, the vast majority of Heavenly Humans still converted their grief to motivation, and they continued to fight with all their might.


    In their hearts, revenge was the most important thing. Even if they were to die, they had to take down as many enemies with them as possible!


    The battles on the eastern and western fronts had already concluded, but the battle on the central front was still raging. Furthermore, that was also the most important of all battles as it had the greatest quantity and quality of participants.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Myriad Wood Barrier!¡± The Heavenly Wood God transformed into a tree person, and he spread open his arms. Countless massive divine trees whipped through the air, as if they were gargantuan green dragons, before binding around the massive divine monkey down below.


    ¡°Your trees are so annoying!¡± The Battling Buddha swung his Golden-Banded Staff at the relentless barrage of oncoming trees, but there seemed to be no end to them, and even if he could destroy one, another would instantly take its place.


    The Heavenly Wood God knew that he would be no match for the Battling Buddha in a direct battle, so he decided to open up some distance and try to grind the Battling Buddha down. He was confident that he would be able to outlast his opponent and exhaust him to death!


    ¡°You are indeed very powerful, but you are only one being, and you cannot defeat me,¡± the Heavenly Wood God announced as he stood at the pinnacle of a hundred-thousand-feet tall divine tree.


    Boom!


    The golden staff swept through the air, felling another batch of divine trees.


    However, they were simply inexhaustible and continued to converge toward the Battling Buddha.


    ¡°I¡¯m only one being?¡±


    The Battling Buddha suddenly put down his Golden-Banded Staff and manipulated it to fight on its own.


    At the same time, he grabbed fistfuls of the monkey fur on his head as monstrous battle intent erupted from his body.


    ¡°Let me show you just how many beings you¡¯re up against!¡±


    ¡°Battling Buddha Forbidden Technique, Ten Thousand Monkey Charge!¡±


    Tear!


    Ten thousand strands of monkey fur were uprooted at once.


    The Battling Buddha instantly became a baldie.


    Before the Heavenly Wood God had a chance to react, the ten thousand strands of fur were tossed into the air, before transforming into ten thousand powerful divine monkeys. All of them wore divine armor and carried golden staves, and their combined aura could only be described as earth-shattering!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Let me show you what I¡¯m made of!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, there are so many trees here! I¡¯m going to have a lot of fun!¡±


    ¡°Take this!¡±


    ¡°Take that!¡±


    The countless divine monkeys scurried around excitedly as they wreaked havoc upon the divine trees around them. Some of them felled trees with their staves, some of them blasted flames to incinerate the trees, while others simply opened their mouths and took bites out of the trees around them¡­


    Divine trees were felled at an incredible rate, and for the first time, their rate of recovery was unable to keep up with the rate at which they were being destroyed.


    The tables were instantly turned as the Battling Buddha began to dominate the battle.


    There were ten thousand of him on the battlefield; far too many for the divine trees to deal with!


    The Heavenly Wood God was completely astonished.


    No one could stop that many Battling Buddhas.


    His flesh crawled in response to what he was seeing, and he struggled to understand how the Battling Buddha could become so powerful just by going bald!


    A crisp crack erupted.


    The Myriad Spring barrier was completely shattered by the ten thousand divine monkeys.


    All of the divine trees, divine flowers, and divine fruits were ravaged and destroyed.


    Right at that moment, the Battling Buddha with the most powerful aura had already appeared before him.


    ¡°Take this, little green brat!¡±


    Bam!

 Chapter 2108 - : Fall of the Vermilion Bird

    Chapter 2108: Fall of the Vermilion Bird


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Wood God took a staff strike to the head, and his vision blacked out as his body slammed a massive crater in the ground.


    At that moment, a vast horde of divine monkeys converged upon him, swinging their staves at him one after the other.


    Boom boom boom¡­!


    Bursts of earth-shattering booms erupted amid the anguished howls of the Heavenly Wood God.


    After an absolutely horrendous beating, the divine monkeys ran out of energy and disappeared into puffs of white smoke. What was left behind was a man who was lying in a crater and riddled with wounds.


    The Heavenly Wood God was gasping for breath. He had almost become the first Heavenly God to perish to a flurry of staff strikes.


    A few more cracks had appeared on his divine halo.


    .


    He stood up with great difficulty, and before he even had a chance to catch his breath, he was greeted by the sight of the real Battling Buddha falling from the sky while his Golden-Banded Staff radiated boundless divine might.


    ¡°Staff of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The gargantuan staff crashed down upon the Heavenly Wood God, and it was impossible to evade. The Heavenly Wood God immediately brought his hands together and yelled, ¡°Infinite Holy Lotus Formation!¡±


    A peculiar holy lotus blossomed beneath the Heavenly Wood God¡¯s feet. His whole body was then completely enveloped by the flower, thereby separating him from heaven and earth, and he was attempting to use that to defend himself from the descending staff!


    Right at that moment, the staff came crashing down viciously upon the holy lotus.


    Golden light surged, and a heaven crushing might combined with the Battling Buddha¡¯s power to create a qualitative change.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s eyes were wide with rage, and he poured forth all of his energy into the Golden-Banded Staff in his hand.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    The staff pulverized space and even pierced through the white holy lotus, forcing it into the ground for over fifty thousand kilometers!


    The holy lotus was unable to hold on any longer, and it was reduced to dust by the terrifying staff strike.


    ¡°No¡­¡± An expression of shock and horror appeared on the Heavenly Wood God¡¯s face at the sight of the falling staff. He had never felt so powerless in battle before. In the next instant, his body was crushed into nothingness by the devastating strike!


    Bam¡­


    The Heavenly Wood God¡¯s divine halo also shattered along with his body.


    The massive staff began to shrink, transforming into a small golden pin in the end, which Son Goku stuck into his ear.


    Son Goku looked into the bottomless hole before him and said, ¡°Do you remember my name now?¡±


    The Heavenly Wood God didn¡¯t have a chance to reply anymore.


    However, Son Goku knew that the Heavenly Wood God would have definitely remembered his name before his death!


    Son Goku ran his hands through his hair only to find that he had none left.


    The Battling Buddha: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Going bald for a battle is too heavy a price to pay. I look even more like a monk now that I have no hair!¡±


    Son Goku shook his head and sighed before charging toward the rest of the enemies.


    The battle was still not over yet, and even though he was utterly exhausted after his grueling fight with the Heavenly Wood God, he could still push around some lower-level Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings with no problems at all.


    Meanwhile, all of the most powerful beings on the battlefield had already begun their final clashes.


    At one location, sword intent surged throughout the entirety of heaven and earth.


    The essence of the sword dao was emanating relentlessly, and all Heaven Crushing United Army sword cultivators within a radius of a thousand kilometers were unable to unleash any sword techniques. All of the swords in the world were conceding to one man.


    That man was the Heavenly Sword God, who had unleashed all nine of his halos. After exchanging his life for the ultimate power, he had mastered the essence of the sword dao and had become a near-invincible being.


    However, he was not getting complacent or arrogant because of that, as he was getting the crap beaten out of him¡­


    The bruised and battered Heavenly Sword God frantically unleashed a series of flawless strikes, all of which were dispelled with ease by the True Demon standing before him.


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu roared with laughter. ¡°So this is all you¡¯re capable of even after activating all nine of your halos?¡±


    The Heavenly Sword God was absolutely fuming, but he couldn¡¯t do anything.


    Demonic Emperor Si Yu was simply far more powerful than he had ever imagined!


    Before activating any of his divine halos, he was getting destroyed. However, he was confident that as he activated more and more his halos, he would gradually be able to overpower his opponent.


    Thus, he brought out one halo after another, making him stronger and stronger. However, Demonic Emperor Si Yu continued to gulp down wine, and he became drunker and drunker, but somehow, he became more and more powerful as a result.


    Thus, the Heavenly Sword God continued to unleash more halos, but he was constantly getting dominated.


    At the height of his rage and humiliation, he unleashed his final divine halo, making him as powerful as a God of Creation for a short period of time.


    He had thought that he would be able to turn the tables in his ultimate form.


    After all, no matter how powerful Demonic Emperor Si Yu was, he was still only a Dao Integration Stage being.


    He was then greeted by the sight of Demonic Emperor Si Yu bringing out a flagon of divine wine from his storage ring, which he downed in one go.


    After that, he became so inebriated that he couldn¡¯t even walk straight.


    The Heavenly Sword God thought that he had given up and was using alcohol to numb himself before his inevitable death.


    And then, the Heavenly Sword God continued to get belted¡­


    Never would he have thought that at the height of his intoxication, Demonic Emperor Si Yu would attain God of Creation Stage power!


    Had the Heaven Crushing Sect been hiding him all this time?


    Not only were his enemies astonished, but his allies were also all flabbergasted.


    They had thought that only An Lin and Xu Xiaolan would be able to take on Heavenly Gods on their own, but who would have thought that Demonic Emperor Si Yu would put on such an extraordinary display? It could be said that he was the third most powerful being on the entire battlefield!


    The Heaven Crushing Sect really did have some fearsome members!


    Thus, the Heaven Crushing United Army¡¯s morale was elevated to an all-time high, and everyone was filled with confidence.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army still held an advantage in numbers, but that advantage seemed to be growing more and more irrelevant.


    Right at that moment, the shrill cry of a Vermilion Bird erupted.


    One of the massive Vermilion Birds was torn in half, and its crimson blood fell like rain from the sky. Before the two halves of its body had a chance to fuse together and regenerate, they were incinerated into nothingness by a wave of devastating flames.


    ¡°Xue Ya!¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Bird Xue Ya!¡±


    Voices filled with grief and indignation erupted.


    Rumble¡­


    Heaven and earth wailed with grief.


    A Dao Integration Stage super mighty figure had fallen!


    Vermilion Bird Xue Ya had perished.


    Above the boundless waves of crimson flames, Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang stood in mid-air with frosty killing intent in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill all of you to avenge the Heavenly Earth God!¡±

 Chapter 2109 - Wrath of Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang

    Chapter 2109: Wrath of Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xue Ya was the first Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Bird that had ever died.


    After learning of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s death, Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang resolutely chose to sacrifice herself in order to activate all nine of her divine halos. By doing so, she would be able to attain a power that allowed her to rule over the entire battlefield. She had chosen this fate so that she could sweep aside all obstacles that lay in the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s path!


    After activating her nine divine halos, Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang completely turned the tables on the Vermilion Bird Sages. Instead of being pummeled by them, she was now pummeling them instead! Vermilion Bird Nan Li, Vermilion Bird You Luo, Vermilion Bird Huan Jin, and Vermilion Bird Tian Jin were completely unable to stop Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s advance. They could only stare on in shock as Xue Ya was ripped into two by Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang!


    The super mighty beings of the Vermilion Bird Tribe were all seething with grief and indignation.


    After leaving the distant Realm of Stars to follow the Great Empress Vermilion Bird into battle, they had participated in numerous bloody battles together. During these times, they had already formed unbreakable bonds and become inseparable comrades. Now that Xue Ya had suddenly been killed, their emotions of grief and anger all erupted without limit.


    ¡°Xue Ya¡­ I¡¯ll avenge your death!¡±


    .


    ¡°Damn it! Kill this b*tch!¡±


    The four Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage Vermilion Birds howled in anger as they unleashed their most powerful spell techniques toward the Heavenly Goddess in the sky.


    The Nan Li Holy Flame was scorching and explosive, and it seemed as if it were going to blow the entire sky up into smithereens as it surged upward.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang merely shot an indifferent glance at the holy flame that once sent chills down her spine. She beat her wings downward, and the incredibly powerful holy flame was instantly put out by a tremendous wind pressure.


    ¡°You Luo Sky Rupture!¡± Vermilion Bird You Luo suddenly appeared behind Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s back. Its flames formed into a sharp and dark spear that aggressively pierced toward the Heavenly Goddess¡¯ head!


    A calm smile stretched across Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll start with you first.¡±


    She didn¡¯t turn or dodge, and a phoenix head suddenly grew out from her back. Then, two powerful arms appeared from her flaming body and grabbed onto the Holy Flame Spear that was viciously stabbing toward her!


    Vermilion Bird You Luo was startled by this sudden turn of events.


    At this moment, however, the phoenix head on Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s back had already widened its mouth toward it.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A blood-red column tore through the sky and crashed into Vermilion Bird You Luo¡¯s body, completely engulfing it.


    ¡°You Luo!¡± Vermilion Bird Huan Jin soared upward and slashed its razor-sharp wings toward Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang. Its speed was so quick that it looked like a burst of golden lightning.


    Rip!


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s abdomen was ripped open by Vermilion Bird Huan Jin.


    At the same time, however, Vermilion Bird Huan Jin was also swatted aside by Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s wings.


    Meanwhile, a golden holy flame that seemed as if it were about to incinerate both heaven and earth had materialized in the sky. Then, this boundless flame descended from the sky and enveloped Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s entire body!


    ¡°Eternal Heaven Crushing Holy Light of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡± Vermilion Bird Tian Jin carried a holy flame that was capable of incinerating the sky as it swooped down from the sky and violently slammed into Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s body.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang groaned in pain as the blazing flame sent her tumbling down thousands of meters.


    ¡°Phoenix¡¯s Extreme¡ªSilent Incineration!¡±


    The Tian Jin Holy Flame was suddenly obliterated by a bloody shadow.


    This red shadow was formed from a supreme phoenix essential energy, and it ripped through everything in its path before starting to tear at Vermilion Bird Tian Jin¡¯s body. Then, it completely engulfed it in flames!


    Vermilion Bird Tian Jin¡¯s tormented wails echoed throughout heaven and earth as it was swallowed by the flames.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang beat her wings and soared into the sky once more. As if they were barely worthy of her attention, a hint of divine might radiated from her haughty figure as she peered down at the millions of soldiers on the ground.


    ¡°What Eternal Holy Light of the Great Empress Vermilion Bird? It¡¯s nothing but trash in the face of a Heavenly God¡¯s divine might!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was especially contemptuous of the Vermilion Birds¡¯ obsequious behaviors, and she didn¡¯t attempt to hide the look of disdain on her face as she spoke.


    A sliver of You Luo Holy Flame suddenly materialized in the void before gradually growing larger and larger. Eventually, the gigantic body of Vermilion Bird You Luo reappeared in the sky. At the same time, the Tian Jin Holy Flame also appeared in the sky before expanding explosively.


    After a short moment, the flaming body of Vermilion Bird Tian Jin also reappeared in the sky.


    The two Vermilion Birds who should¡¯ve been dead were both resurrected!


    This was none other than the unique mystic technique of the Six Vermilion Bird Sages¡ªRebirth from the Ashes!


    As long as their bloodline essence wasn¡¯t completely annihilated, they would always be able to rise back from the dead!


    ¡°You actually dare to look down on the Great Empress Vermilion Bird¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh!!! We definitely have to kill her!¡±


    ¡°What bullsh*t Heavenly Goddess Flying Chicken1?! I¡¯m going to eat roast chicken for dinner tonight!¡±


    The four Vermilion Birds all flared up in rage upon hearing Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s slander. The holy flames surrounding their bodies violently erupted outward once again.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang furrowed her brows. ¡°Hmm? You¡¯re that hard to kill? How annoying¡­¡±


    As she said this, she spread her wings and unleashed a torrent of scorching blood from her body. Several sanguine and blood-red spears materialized in the sky.


    Then, the divine halo of light above her head lit up with brilliant colors. A boundless origin power that seemed as if it contained a limitless hope and future converged onto the tips of the spears, causing them to become sparkling and crystal clear. The spears dazzled with a milky-white glow, and the energy fluctuations that they exuded were instantly pushed to a new height!


    The extremely proud and confident Vermilion Birds couldn¡¯t help but feel fearful and submissive upon seeing the overwhelming blood spears. They knew that these spears could instantly destroy every last drop of bloodline essence in their bodies!


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªRadiant World Creation Spear!¡±


    Ring¡­


    Four formidable spears pointed toward the four Vermilion Birds.


    ¡°So what if you¡¯re Vermilion Birds? In my eyes, thee is but an ant¡­¡±


    A cruel smile tugged at the lips of Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang. ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all in the blink of an eye!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the Radiant World Creation Spears hurtled toward the four Vermilion Birds.


    The Vermilion Birds unleashed their holy flames toward the spears, yet the tips of the radiant spears were sharp beyond belief. They could pierce through any and all flames, and they possessed a boundless killing intent as they continued to whistle toward the hearts of the Vermilion Birds!


    We¡¯re done for!


    This was the thought running through the minds of the four Vermilion Birds.


    The Radiant World Creation Spears were brimming with divine might, and almost no one on the immensely large battlefield dared to gaze upon their brilliance.


    Right at this moment, however, the crisp cry of a Vermilion Bird sliced through the clouds.


    Immediately afterward, an indescribably magnificent and holy Vermilion Bird soared down from the sky. It blotted out heaven and earth as it unfurled its wings and blocked the path of two dazzling Radiant World Creation Spears.


    A coiled Azure Dragon materialized and blocked the path of another radiant spear.


    Boom!


    The radiant spears collided with the Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon, and the burst of light from the explosions was as though a sun had appeared in the night sky. A devastating shockwave swept through the air and stunned the countless soldiers on the battlefield.


    The last radiant spear stabbed toward Vermilion Bird Tian Jin.


    A breathtaking jade figure flashed before Vermilion Bird Tian Jin. Moreover, she held a terrified Heavenly Goddess¡ªwhose divine halos were full of cracks¡ªin her hands. The numerous faces of beautiful women on the Heavenly Goddess¡¯ body all wore expressions of despair. ¡°No¡­!¡±


    This Heavenly Goddess was none other than the Heavenly Change Goddess. She immediately formed a continuously shifting shield of faces before her body.


    However, this was a devastating attack that had been launched by a Heavenly Goddess who had activated all nine of her divine halos. How could it be blocked so easily? The radiant spear faltered for a second before shattering the shield of faces. Then, it stabbed into the Heavenly Change Goddess¡¯ body and released a pure light energy that purified every single inch of her body. In the end, under her anguished wails of despair, the Heavenly Change Goddess¡¯ entire body was purified into specks of light.


    Meanwhile, the Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon both disappeared after blocking three of the Radiant World Creation Spears.


    Silence. Deathly silence.


    The beings who had been watching this battle were all immensely shocked.


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was also dumbfounded.


    The jade-dressed female was stunningly beautiful, and she calmly gazed at Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang with her clear eyes. ¡°Heh¡­ Congratulations, you¡¯ve successfully killed a Heavenly Goddess~¡±

 Chapter 2110 - True Goddess

    Chapter 2110: True Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    That¡¯s right, the Heavenly Change Goddess had indeed been killed by Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang.


    At least this was how it appeared on the surface.


    It was also because of this that countless people felt their heads go numb.


    After all, who could cause one Heavenly God to kill another Heavenly God? This was a stunning feat with no precedent! To the allies of humans, this feat could be described as incredibly satisfying. To the enemies of humans, however, this result was an unimaginable humiliation!


    Right now, there were only two words running through the minds of the Heaven Crushing United Army soldiers¡ªf*cking badass!


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird! The Great Empress Vermilion Bird has come!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s saved our lives again¡­¡±


    ¡°Long live the Great Empress Vermilion Bird!¡±


    The eyes of the Vermilion Birds gleamed like mini suns when they witnessed this sight, and they shouted in joy as tears of gratitude flowed down their faces.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang insult our Great Empress? And she was even acting so proud and haughty! It was almost as if she thought she was the most powerful bird around! And what now? She can only await punishment from the Great Empress!¡±


    .


    ¡°She was hellbent on bringing another Heavenly Goddess down with her before her own imminent death¡­ This Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang is quite ruthless!¡±


    A murmur of comments traveled into the dumbfounded Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s ears. Her body shook in fury, and an indescribable sense of guilt and humiliation almost consumed her entire mind.


    ¡°Ahhh!!! Divine Phoenix Maiden, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang erupted in rage.


    Xu Xiaolan calmly glanced toward the four Vermilion Birds. ¡°Let¡¯s swap opponents.¡±


    The four Vermilion Birds instantly agreed. Ominous smiles appeared on their faces as they turned toward the half-dead Heavenly Soundless Goddess and Heavenly God Xing Ji.


    ¡°For the Great Empress!¡±


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The four Vermilion Birds unfurled their wings and swooped toward the two Heavenly Gods¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was fuming as she watched the Vermilion Birds¡ªwho she had already sentenced to death in her mind¡ªfly toward the remaining Heavenly Gods. She was just about to pursue them, yet Xu Xiaolan had already charged over with her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    ¡°Fine! Then I¡¯ll kill you first!¡± Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately unleashed her most powerful light energy. She imbued this energy onto her flames and sent them hurtling toward the rapidly nearing Xu Xiaolan!


    These flames were originally on the level of holy flames. After fusing together with the heavenly light power, they underwent a further transformation and became even higher-level flames. These were flames that could even instill fear in the minds of divine beings of the God of Creation Stage!


    The flames that were imbued with an immense heavenly light power crashed into the female¡¯s body just like that.


    Xu Xiaolan performed a simple slash with her sword.


    A vermilion-colored sword projection penetrated through heaven and earth. At the same time, a Vermilion Bird origin power, as well as the eternal and singular power of the Holy Berth, spat out and collided with the heavenly light power-imbued flames. These powers became increasingly tough and indomitable as they continued to collide with the flames.


    After a short while, the sword projection that possessed an eternally undying power shattered the heavenly light power-imbued flames and ripped a gigantic wound into Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s body.


    The phoenix in the sky started to weep.


    The expression of the jade-robed female remained especially calm as she brandished her sword. It was as if she were taking a leisurely stroll through the sky.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Your ego has become inflated after your strength climbed explosively


    ¡°You dared to insult me, and you even dared to kill my most loyal subordinate¡­ Are you prepared to pay for this debt with your blood?¡±


    The jade-robed female flicked her sword and sent another dazzling sword projection toward the Heavenly Goddess.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªSupreme Phoenix Shadows!¡± Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang was genuinely afraid now. Her body became a blur of crimson as her speed suddenly increased tenfold, and in the end, she was just barely able to dodge Xu Xiaolan¡¯s ferocious sword strike.


    ¡°Oh? How interesting¡­¡± The shadows of a Vermilion Bird and an Azure Dragon flashed across Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes. Her senses instantly reached a peak level of sensitivity, and she immediately spun around and slashed her sword behind her back.


    Crack!


    Her blade crashed into Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s sharp talons.


    A crimson flame erupted in the sky.


    ¡°You¡¯re actually able to follow my speed?¡± Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang exclaimed in shock. She had activated the full power of her Heavenly God Technique in order to reach this state!


    Before she could even retreat, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword had already flashed before her body. The Heavenly Goddess was shocked to discover that her speed was no match for her opponent¡¯s sword¡­


    Countless sword wounds started to appear on Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s body.


    She cried out in pain as she frantically flew back in retreat.


    However, Xu Xiaolan relentlessly chased after her with the Dragon Sparrow Sword in hand.


    ¡°Although you¡¯ll eventually die when the time limit expires¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m more inclined toward directly hacking you to death.¡±


    A cold glint flashed across Xu Xiaolan¡¯s beautiful eyes as her Dragon Sparrow Sword radiated with a terrifying aura.


    Dazzling sword projections tore through the sky.


    The wretched wails of Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡ªwho had once dominated the battlefield¡ªstarted to reverberate throughout the sky.


    A scorching rain of blood started to pour down, and the countless beings on the ground were filled with reverence and fear as they gazed at the ferocious female in the sky. Her majestic and invincible figure would be forever etched in their minds.


    Who was the noblest and proudest being on this battlefield?


    It wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Gods, nor was it Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang, who had unlocked all nine of her divine halos. Rather, it was this human female who had the title of Divine Phoenix Maiden!


    In fact, her brilliance had illuminated half of the battlefield.


    She had brought hope to countless beings who were fighting with their lives on the line!


    More and more bloody wounds appeared on Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s body, and her state also started to become worse and worse as time trickled by. She knew that these severe wounds were rapidly decreasing the time until the backlash hit her.


    Damn it! This female is far too frightening¡­ I have to use my trump card to deal with her!


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang made up her mind. Even if she died straight away, she still had to dispose of this fearsome enemy!


    F*ck it!


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªLight Possession!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang spread her wings and soared toward the sky.


    At the peak of the heavens, a formidable light descended from the sky!


    Right at this moment, however, lengths of lightning chains pierced through the void at an even quicker speed. They wrapped around her wings and stopped her in mid-air.


    Before she could even reach the light, Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang saw that Xu Xiaolan had already dashed before her body. In this instant, she felt as if she were standing before an unimaginably tall and unimaginably mighty figure. This figure was eternally undying, and its brilliance crossed through the entirety of the timeless past. With just a mere quiver, this figure could affect the entire universe.


    She was gazing at her right now, and it appeared as if she were gazing at nothing but a speck of dust.


    ¡°Is this¡­ the true Vermilion Bird?¡± Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°Correct.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword suddenly slashed down!


    A Vermilion Bird that was formed from origin flames leaped out from the sword slash and shredded Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang¡¯s body, directly incinerating her into dust!


    Her divine halos crumbled into specks of light that returned to the Heavenly Dao.


    The soldiers on the battlefield were stunned into silence again. The Heavenly Goddess¡ªwho had activated all nine of her divine halos¡ªcouldn¡¯t even unleash her final attack before being slashed to death by Xu Xiaolan¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang had practically contracted the humiliation of all the Heavenly Gods on the battlefield.


    So be it if she accidentally killed a fellow Heavenly Goddess. After unleashing all nine of her divine halos, she was actually killed before she could even launch a single powerful attack! Could she have been any more pitiful?


    Xu Xiaolan was bathed in a sea of raging holy flames as millions of beings gazed at her in awe and veneration. Her expression was still especially calm, yet there was also a hint of thought on her face as she looked at the heavenly light power that vanished halfway through its descent.


    Why was the last divine halo of Divine Heaven Stage Heavenly Humans always a high-level imitation of a paramount Heavenly God¡¯s power? Moreover, there were only imitations of light or darkness, but no imitations of other paramount heavenly god powers.


    Where were the divine halos of life, sea, earth, and heaven?


    She stood in the sky as she mulled over this question.

 Chapter 2111 - Retaliation of the Snow Ghouls

    Chapter 2111: Retaliation of the Snow Ghouls


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Kingdom of the Nine States, Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect.


    There were three golden-haired Snow Ghouls who were radiating with divine light and brimming with powerful auras.


    ¡°Roar! For the Heavenly Light Goddess! Charge!¡±


    One of the golden Snow Ghouls used its thick legs to trample on a black dragon that had been completely sealed by a supremely frosty energy. The layers of frosty ice fractured along with the black dragon¡¯s flesh, and some of the dragon¡¯s vulnerable parts were even shattered into shards of broken ice.


    ¡°Brother Xiao Tu!¡± Xiao Ze let loose a cry of alarm upon witnessing this sight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Xiao Ze. I can still resurrect¡­¡± Xiao Tu was especially feeble, yet he felt a burst of warmth traveling through his body when he saw the black dragon who was grieving and feeling extremely anxious for him.


    ¡°But I can¡¯t resurrect¡­¡± Tears streamed down Xiao Ze¡¯s face. ¡°What will I do if you leave?¡±


    .


    Xiao Tu: ¡°¡­¡±


    This wasn¡¯t something that he could resolve.


    A blood-colored cross suddenly materialized between the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s brows. Four gigantic crosses formed in the north, south, east, and west of the void, and they sealed both space and one¡¯s divine sense.


    The Snow Ghoul cracked a smile as it glared at Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu. ¡°Both of you¡­ must die.¡±


    An ominous feeling welled up in Xiao Tu¡¯s heart. It appeared as if¡­ the difficulty of his resurrection had increased?


    The four crosses before him contained heavenly god powers and could actually control this entire space.


    I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m done for, I¡¯m done for¡­


    For the first time in a long while, Xiao Tu felt like he would die when facing death. The last time he had developed such a feeling was when he had faced the Heavenly Light Goddess head-on¡­


    The two black dragons both thought that they would become the first beings to drag their allies down.


    However, little did they know that the snow maidens were feeling an even stronger sense of despair and misery.


    ¡­


    Boom!


    Like an agile bolt of golden lightning, a Snow Ghoul perfectly evaded Shangguan Yi¡¯s earth-shattering ice-element spell techniques. Then, it threw a punch and shattered the Snow Tribe Great Empress¡¯ body!


    The Snow Tribe Great Empress spat blood as she cannoned backward, and her body transformed into countless bursts of wind and snow that gradually disappeared into the air.


    In the next instant, her body materialized on a peak located tens of thousands of meters in the distance. Unexpectedly, however, this peak had already been filled with frost-energy traps. A burst of frost energy suddenly erupted and froze her entire body!


    Her beautiful face and flustered expression were both frozen in this instant.


    The Great Empress of the Snow Tribe was actually frozen! It would definitely be a huge disgrace if news of this were to spread. As hard as this was to believe, it was the undisputed reality right now!


    This was the result of the Snow Ghouls¡¯ comprehensively more powerful frost power.


    Snow Ghouls possessed supreme controls over ice, snow, and frost, and they also ruled over all the natural laws of ice and snow. They were beings who could genuinely rival the power of Heavenly Gods, and they were the genuine rulers of ice and snow!


    A golden body suddenly appeared behind the Great Empress. It was none other than the Snow Ghoul who had a divine halo above its head. The Snow Ghoul¡¯s expression was twisted and evil, and it said in a raspy voice, ¡°The most powerful being of the Snow Tribe? Pathetic¡­¡±


    ¡°Great Empress!¡± Shangguan Yi wore a panicked expression as she charged toward the Snow Ghoul.


    The Snow Ghoul didn¡¯t so much as glance at Shangguan Yi.


    Instead, it viciously stabbed its sharp claws toward the frozen Snow Tribe Great Empress.


    ¡°No!!!¡±


    Shangguan Yi screamed in grief as she swung her arm and sent an ice slash toward the Snow Ghoul, which was located tens of thousands of meters in the distance.


    However, she was still too slow, and the sharp claws of the Snow Ghoul instantly penetrated the ice as well as the slender body of the Snow Tribe Great Empress.


    Only after all this did Shangguan Yi¡¯s ice slash land on the Snow Ghoul¡¯s body. However, it merely left a small gash on its body. This kind of wound was barely enough to make it flinch.


    ¡°Trash, f*ck off to the side! I¡¯ll deal with you later.¡± The Snow Ghoul raised its hand and swatted the charging Shangguan Yi aside. An overwhelming power that contained the nomological laws of ice and frost slammed into Shangguan Yi¡¯s body, causing her to spit blood as she flew backward. Her body was instantly frozen rigid as it collapsed to the floor.


    Shangguan Yi gritted her teeth and looked up at the frozen Great Empress.


    The ice block that imprisoned her finally shattered apart, revealing a female who had several gaping wounds on her body. The Great Empress cut an extremely sorry figure as she hastily retreated into the distance. However, a malicious smile stretched across the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s face as it pursued after her. Its sharp claws became a blur of blood-red light as they flashed toward the Great Empress and obliterated all of her attacks. It rapidly closed in on her, and it looked as if it wanted to kill her then and there.


    After fighting for so long, Shangguan Yi and the Snow Tribe Great Empress were already completely exhausted. However, the Snow Ghoul was still brimming with vitality. This plunged the two females into an abyss of despair.


    Shangguan Yi continued to charge toward the Snow Ghoul after crawling up from the ground with much difficulty.


    ¡°You¡¯re still struggling in the face of death?¡± The Snow Ghoul violently swatted at Shangguan Yi. A burst of snow and ice that contained a supremely frosty power burst apart and blasted Shangguan Yi¡¯s body into the distance. The Snow Ghoul didn¡¯t hold back a single bit.


    Upon seeing the Snow Ghoul attack Shangguan Yi, the Great Empress immediately seized the opportunity to advance toward it. She formed a Holy Ice Sword in her hand, and like a bolt of dazzling lightning, she instantly stabbed it into the Snow Ghoul¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Great Empress wore a resolute expression as she unleashed the full power of her divine dao of Ice. Countless blue-colored tendrils of ice power flowed into the Snow Ghoul¡¯s wound and spread throughout its entire body.


    Crack!


    The Snow Ghoul suddenly grabbed onto the Holy Ice Sword with its two hands.


    The Great Empress faltered momentarily. The hideous smile on the Snow Ghoul¡¯s face made her blood run cold.


    Immediately afterward, her divine dao of ice was sealed and suppressed by another burst of extremely pure ice energy. Not only that, but this energy also flowed through her sword and spread into her body.


    The Great Empress wanted to escape, yet she discovered that her hand had already been frozen onto the Holy Ice Sword.


    Tear!


    Blood sprayed through the air. The Great Empress had severed her own arm!


    The Snow Ghoul faltered momentarily. It hadn¡¯t anticipated that its opponent would be this resolute. The Great Empress had already made the most of this opportunity to retreat into the distance.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to escape? You really think that escaping will save you?¡± Much like a gorilla, the Snow Ghoul used both its arms and its legs as it sprinted after the Great Empress.


    ¡°Release the Great Empress!¡± Shangguan Yi shouted angrily. She charged over once again, and a chilly aura that could freeze the entire heaven and earth radiated from her body. ¡°Ice Goddess Eighth Stage¡ªGigantic Frost Heavenly Palm!¡±


    Her slender fingers closed into a palm as she raised her arm, and she was just about to strike the Snow Ghoul before her.


    However, the Snow Ghoul suddenly turned around, and it instantly pulled the Holy Ice Sword from its body before stabbing it into Shangguan Yi¡¯s heart, violently pinning her into the snow-blanketed ground. Its speed was several times quicker than Shangguan Yi¡¯s attack!


    ¡°How¡­ how is it so powerful¡­¡±


    Blue blood splattered through the void.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s body had been run through, and a sealing power meant that she wasn¡¯t even able to completely strike down with her palm. She could only widen her eyes and stare at the Snow Ghoul in disbelief.


    The Snow Ghoul grinned widely, revealing its two rows of razor-sharp teeth. ¡°My power has always been like this. It¡¯s you two who have become weaker.¡±


    This was what caused Shangguan Yi the most despair. They had fought for almost an entire day and night, and they had also consumed all of their pills and elixirs. In the end, it was unavoidable that they would become exhausted and beat. However, it seemed as if the Snow Ghouls would never become tired. Even until now, it was still as energetic as ever!


    ¡°However, the most important thing is¡­¡±


    Countless icicles materialized in the surroundings as the Snow Ghoul stared at the female who was impaled into the ground by the Holy Ice Sword. ¡°You actually dared to challenge me with ice and snow! Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m the god of this domain?


    ¡°It must be fun to die by the power that you specialize in, no?¡±


    There was a mocking smile on the Snow Ghoul¡¯s face as countless icicles started to rain down with incredible killing intent!

 Chapter 2112 - Release Her

    Chapter 2112: Release Her


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Shangguan Yi struggled with all her might to escape as she looked at the falling icicles. However, the Holy Ice Sword that was stabbed through her heart had already frozen her entire body. She was completely unable to move, and she could only stare wide-eyed as the icicles rapidly pierced down toward her.


    Right at this moment, however, the blood-riddled Great Empress suddenly appeared in front of her and spread her arms apart.


    Countless icicles rained down, yet the Great Empress stood unmoving, like a boulder that blocked all the lashing wind and rain.


    Shard after shard of icicles was blocked by the Great Empress, yet there were also numerous shards that penetrated through her divine dao defenses and stabbed into her body. Before long, blood had already soaked every inch of the Great Empress¡¯ robe.


    ¡°No!¡± Shangguan Yi¡¯s eyes instantly became bloodshot when she saw this sight.


    ¡°Ice Matriarch¡­ hurry up and leave¡­¡± the Great Empress said through gritted teeth. As she faced the relentless attacks, she even separated a wisp of her divine dao of ice to melt the Holy Ice Sword that was stabbed through Shangguan Yi¡¯s heart..


    However, before the Great Empress could completely melt the sword, a purple-red ice spear suddenly shot over from the distance and shattered her divine dao defenses. Like Shangguan Yi, her body was also pinned into the snow-blanketed ground.


    The Snow Ghoul¡¯s sinister face appeared before their eyes once more.


    ¡°So, you actually cared about her this much? I¡¯ve managed to hit two birds with one stone, huh¡­¡± Its sharp claws started to radiate with a red glow as it slowly walked toward the Great Empress.


    As it spoke, it also turned its eyes toward Shangguan Yi. The smile on its face grew even wider. ¡°Do you know? You¡¯re an individual who¡¯s despised by the heavens. Your life is destined to be filled with incredible misfortune. Not only that, but those around you are also destined to be ruined along with you¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yi opened her dainty mouth when she heard this, and her expression suddenly became conflicted and pained.


    ¡°No¡­ Ice Matriarch, don¡¯t listen to it¡­ It¡¯s merely spouting nonsense¡­ Ahhh!¡±


    Before the Great Empress could finish speaking, a blood-red claw suddenly stabbed through her abdomen and protruded out from her back. The Great Empress trembled violently as she groaned in pain.


    ¡°Do you see? The Great Empress of the Snow Tribe is also suffering because of you.¡± The Snow Ghoul grinned as it relished the agonized and remorseful expression of Shangguan Yi.


    For some reason¡ªperhaps it was its instinct¡ªit really wanted to torture Shangguan Yi for a little longer.


    ¡°Think about it. What has happened ever since you¡¯ve joined the snow maidens? They¡¯ve lost their homes, they¡¯ve become destitute, and they¡¯ve even been forced to seek refuge with their past enemies and fight to the death for humans¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like this¡­¡± The Great Empress continuously shook her head.


    ¡°Did I allow you to speak?!¡± The Snow Ghoul flicked a finger, and a crimson light ripped through the Great Empress¡¯ throat. Blood sprayed across the snow-white land.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s pupils contracted, and she frantically tried to break free from her restraints. However, how could the Snow Ghoul afford her such a chance? It continued to strengthen the power of her restraints.


    ¡°Now, think about the Four Nine Immortal Sect that you joined. Right now, it¡¯s being attacked by three powerful Heavenly Gods. After killing you, I can join in on the slaughter! None of them will survive! And all this is because of you. It was your arrival that brought them this great misfortune¡­


    ¡°People like you continuously bring disastrous calamities upon others. If one stays by your side, they¡¯ll never be able to escape the cycles of misfortune. How selfish are you to live until now?¡±


    The Snow Ghoul¡¯s words were like sharp blades that continuously stabbed into Shangguan Yi¡¯s chest.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s expression faltered slightly. She looked at the two frozen black dragons, and she looked at the struggling Dongfang Zhuangshi and Little Huang. Then, she looked at the barely alive Great Empress who was lying in front of her. Guilt ate away at her heart.


    It¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m clearly a beacon of misfortune, so why am I still hanging on to that thread of hope? Why am I still trying to fit in with everyone else? Someone like me should never have come here¡­


    The Snow Ghoul became even happier upon seeing Shangguan Yi¡¯s agonized expression. It was as if the Heavenly Dao were subtly supporting its actions. It pulled its razor-sharp claws out from the Great Empress¡¯ abdomen before slashing them downward and severing her legs!


    The Great Empress clenched her jaws as an acute pain shot through her entire body. Her punctured throat was already unable to produce any noise. However, she still fought to transmit her thoughts to Shangguan Yi. ¡°Ice Matriarch, don¡¯t listen to its nonsense. We¡¯re all following you out of our own volition. I trust that the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect truly like you as well. They don¡¯t view you as an outsider or loathe you at all¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yi trembled uncontrollably as she watched the Great Empress being subjected to such inhumane torture. She was biting her lips so hard that they had already split. ¡°You guys might not loathe me, but I¡­ I loathe myself¡­


    ¡°I yearn to have friends, and I also wish to live happily with everyone else. I¡¯m also trying my best. I¡¯m trying harder than countless, countless other people¡­¡±


    The female spoke softly, and tear stains were clearly visible on her face as she raised her head. ¡°But¡­ what good is all this? Such is the reality. The only thing that befalls those around me is misfortune. The friends who surround me will also be struck down by misfortune. Meanwhile, I¡¯ve never been able to bring them peace or happiness. Is someone like me truly deserving of staying by their sides?


    ¡°Take now for example. You guys have already become like this, yet I¡¯m completely unable to do anything. I detest the current me¡­ I don¡¯t want to live on like this¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s voice was extremely soft, yet every word that she spoke seemed to drip with sadness and guilt.


    The Great Empress couldn¡¯t think of any way to console Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi had already proved her catastrophic misfortune through her own abilities.


    This was a fact that no one could dispute.


    Thus, the Great Empress knew that ordinary words of comfort would only have the opposite effect.


    Right at this moment, severe pain traveled over from her shoulders. The Snow Ghoul had already severed her arms, and only her limbless body was still pinned onto the ground. Even her vision started to become blurry.


    Hah¡­ I¡¯m almost about to die, yet I¡¯m still trying to think of how to console Shangguan Yi¡­ the Great Empress mused to herself. She turned to gaze at the female behind her with a look of reluctance and attachment.


    Ice Matriarch¡­ Little Ying is going to leave first¡­


    At this moment, the Snow Ghoul also detected that the Great Empress was about to die. After torturing her for so long, it was now time to give her some closure.


    ¡°Release her.¡±


    A faint mumble traveled into the Snow Ghoul¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Snow Ghoul paused its sharp claws in mid-air and cocked its head to look at the trapped female nearby.


    ¡°Release her¡­¡± the female continued to murmur.


    ¡°Oi, oi¡­ I¡¯m not hearing wrong, am I?¡± The Snow Ghoul chuckled. ¡°What on earth are you thinking? Release her? What right do you have to command me?


    ¡°You¡¯re suffering immensely, am I right? Rest assured, I¡¯ll relieve you from your agony after killing her.¡±


    The Snow Ghoul was in a delightful mood, and it chuckled happily as it spoke.


    Then, it stabbed its claws toward the Great Empress¡¯ body.


    ¡°I said¡­


    ¡°Release her!!!¡±


    Like the roar of ice and snow, an angry howl suddenly erupted from the ground.


    A burst of blue air current exploded outward and instantly froze the wide-eyed Snow Ghoul¡¯s body. Like a gigantic blue snow-lotus, the devastating explosion blanketed the entire expanse of heaven and earth. Meanwhile, a frosty aura soared into the sky and instantly froze the entire heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2113 - Warm Snow

    Chapter 2113: Warm Snow


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Snow Ghoul felt an unprecedented burst of frost power.


    It raised its sharp claws in an attempt to end the Great Empress¡¯ life, but it was unable to bring its claws down to land the killing blow.


    A sense of indescribable horror descended upon it.


    At the very center of the blossoming blue ice lotus, a gorgeous woman stood in mid-air. Her eyes had turned completely blue, and the divine seal on her forehead suddenly cracked open before vanishing.


    A terrifying aura began to emanate from her body.


    An inky-black rift opened up right in front of Shangguan Yi, within which was contained boundless chaos.


    She raised her ice sword and slashed it toward the rift.


    .


    In that instant, it was as if heaven and earth had been created again.


    Boundless light erupted from the rift, and infinite laws and matter emerged from the chaos and nothingness. It was a breathtaking and inexplicable moment.


    Shangguan Yi was being showered with a peculiar divine light, making her appear as if she were a lonesome yet almighty goddess who ruled over all things. In that instant, she had created a brand new world with a swing of her sword!


    The three golden Snow Ghouls were dumbfounded. They managed to remain calm even as the frost power began to invade their bodies, but they had been truly stunned by the sight of Shangguan Yi creating a new world.


    That was something only Gods of Creation should have been capable of doing!


    How had that Dao Integration Stage snow maiden suddenly progressed to the God of Creation Stage?


    Gods of Creation weren¡¯t commonplace cabbage that could be bought for a dime a dozen. Even on the entire Tai Chu Continent, there was only a small handful of them, and a million years could easily go by without one being born.


    They were beings who could transform heaven and earth in accordance with their will and rule over an entire race.


    Had one of those almighty beings just been born right before their very eyes?


    ¡°You idiot! Why did you waste so much time saying useless sh*t? This wouldn¡¯t have happened if you had killed her earlier!¡± the golden Snow Ghoul who was tormenting Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu roared at the Snow Ghoul facing off against Shangguan Yi.


    The latter shuddered upon hearing that, and it thought to itself, Aren¡¯t you also wasting time by torturing those two black dragons? I was only unlucky to have ended up with this opponent!


    Snow and wind roared as they encompassed the entire heavens.


    After progressing to a new cultivation base, Shangguan Yi¡¯s aura soared explosively. Her priestess robe flapped in the wind, making her appear as if she were a holy lotus blossoming in the wind. Her body exuded a blue and white divine light, and she radiated a sense of irrefutable prestige and majesty.


    ¡°I am the master of ice and snow.¡±


    Her ethereal voice rang out across heaven and earth.


    In that instant, the wind and snow expanded in a frenzy to encompass a radius of several million kilometers!


    The entire Wind Plain State was inundated by that peculiar storm, and the extreme frost that the Snow Ghouls had brought with them had been completely wiped away.


    Countless living beings were huddled up in corners, struggling to retain a shred of warmth and survive amid the lethal disaster that had descended upon them.


    All of a sudden, they felt a warm gust of wind that completely blew away the bone-chilling frost in their bodies.


    Snow was still falling from the sky, but all of the snowflakes were shimmering with golden light.


    A man extended a trembling hand to catch a few of the snowflakes, and they melted in his hand. All of a sudden, a gush of warmth flowed from the palm of his hand to his entire body, and his eyes widened in shock.


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°Is this¡­ warm snow?¡±


    Countless living beings had been frozen into ice statues, but the ice and snow covering their bodies were beginning to melt away.


    Those with resilient life forces began to gradually reawaken.


    They looked at the warm snow falling from the sky and were a little dazed. They were all gripped by despair and horror a moment ago, but the warm snow soothed their hearts.


    In that instant, everyone¡¯s impression of snow was completely renewed.


    It turned out that snow could heal just as it could freeze!


    ¡°Crap! All of our extreme frost energy has been expelled from the Kingdom of the Nine States!¡± one of the golden Snow Ghouls exclaimed.


    ¡°It must be that snow maiden! How could she possibly be capable of doing all this on her own?¡±


    ¡°How could this be¡­ Even the snow has become warm; is this still snow?¡±


    The golden Snow Ghouls were both shocked and enraged.


    Shangguan Yi made a divine seal with her hands and appraised the Snow Ghouls up ahead with a calm expression.


    She was very unlucky, and misfortune followed her wherever she went. However, deep in her heart, she truly wished that this world would accept her and that her friends and companions would like her.


    At the very least, she was going to protect everyone around her with all her might and do all she could to bring warmth to everyone who was suffering in the world.


    That was why all of the snow falling from the sky was warm.


    She was constantly suffering loss and pain. However, she had friends who were still willing to accept and extend kindness toward her. That was why she loved this world and loved everyone around her.


    ¡°I am the Ice Matriarch. I am the master of snow and ice.


    ¡°If I want warm snow, then I shall have it.¡±


    All of the Snow Ghouls and Four Nine Immortal Sect cultivators were shocked by her words.


    She had uttered the most badass sentence in the most placid of voices.


    And she had delivered on her words!


    ¡°F*ck, this b*tch is getting pretty full of herself!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take her down together!¡±


    The three golden Snow Ghouls exchanged glances with one another.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    They transformed into three streaks of golden light and charged toward Shangguan Yi in unison from three different directions.


    Shangguan Yi plunged her hand into space and pulled out a snowy-white divine staff that was constructed entirely from ice and snow. She then immediately appeared before the Snow Ghoul who had been tormenting the Great Empress.


    So fast!


    The golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s expression changed drastically as it scrambled to take defensive measures. The power of extreme frost instantly erupted from its body, and it lashed out with its claws toward Shangguan Yi¡¯s vital regions.


    However, it suddenly felt its movements slow down, as if it were moving in slow motion. A burst of unimaginable frost power enveloped its entire body, seeping into its bone marrow.


    The heavens turned pitch-black while the earth became a pristine white.


    Meanwhile, the space in which it was situated was transformed into a deep blue.


    Impossible¡­ This is impossible! How could this frost power be so powerful? It¡¯s even dominating my heavenly power! The Snow Ghoul¡¯s face was twisted by horror and unease. It discovered that it was no longer able to control its body!


    At that moment, a delicate foot stomped down viciously upon its head.


    Boom!


    The golden Snow Ghoul plummeted to the ground, and an essential power spread through its head, making it almost explode like a watermelon.


    It was just about to resist when the snowy-white divine staff punctured its heart like a sharp spear. A terrifying essential frost power surged throughout its entire body, destroying its bodily functions in a frenzy.


    It had suffered the exact same fate as the Great Empress!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were the master of snow and ice?¡± Shangguan Yi looked down at the trembling Snow Ghoul with cold emotionless eyes. ¡°How about now? Why aren¡¯t you using your snow and ice to attack me?¡±

 Chapter 2114 - The Might of the Ice Matriarch

    Why wasn¡¯t it using its snow and ice to attack her?


    The golden Snow Ghoul almost threw up blood with rage upon hearing that.


    It wanted to use its snow and ice, but it was simply unable to!


    Shangguan Yi was far too powerful, and before the battle had even begun, she had gained firm control over all of the snow and ice between heaven and earth. As such, it didn¡¯t even have the right to use ice and snow in the face of Shangguan Yi!


    At that moment, the other two golden Snow Ghouls also pounced toward her.


    One of them thrust its sharp claws toward Shangguan Yi¡¯s heart, while the other brought its palm down upon her head.


    However, as they approached her, all of them slowed down significantly, just as the first Snow Ghoul had. The extremely low temperatures and the frost power had frozen space, and it was as if even time were passing more slowly.


    After witnessing what had happened to their companion, the two golden Snow Ghouls were prepared, and they unleashed all of the powers within their bodies to combat Shangguan Yi¡¯s power. As such, they were able to minimize the effects that her domain had on them.


    ¡°Die!¡± One of the golden Snow Ghouls¡¯ claws had already reached Shangguan Yi, and even though it had been slowed down drastically, it was still faster than the vast majority of Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures.


    In response to the Snow Ghoul¡¯s attack, Shangguan Yi remained standing on the spot, as if she didn¡¯t have enough time to evade. In the blink of an eye, the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s claws pierced through her body.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Die!¡± The Snow Ghoul chortled with glee.


    At the same time, the other golden Snow Ghoul descended, and it was as if countless malicious spirits were imbued within its palm. An extremely sinister essential power erupted, transforming the space within a radius of over a thousand kilometers into an infernal hell.


    Shangguan Yi raised her head, and she gripped at the space before her with a cold expression.


    The golden Snow Ghoul didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but in the next instant, the space around it suddenly split open. An otherworldly aura began to surge through the air, and nine ice swords appeared in different directions before piercing toward that Snow Ghoul.


    All of the swords were imbued with the purest power of extreme frost, and they were far too fast for it to evade. Before its palm could land upon Shangguan Yi, the nine swords punctured its body, pinning it firmly to the ground. Just the frost power emanating from them was able to freeze the energy emanating from its palm.


    ¡°Ice Disaster, Nine God Punishment!¡± Shangguan Yi chanted in an emotionless voice.


    The Snow Ghoul immediately began to howl with excruciating agony, as if it were being afflicted by some sort of extremely horrendous torture.


    The Snow Ghoul that still had its claws in Shangguan Yi¡¯s body began to experience a sense of horror. It had been elated that it was able to wound Shangguan Yi, but it was beginning to doubt whether she had actually been injured at all!


    It turned its gaze toward its claws, and sure enough, there was no blood seeping out from her wounds at all. Instead, there were only snowflakes spilling down¡­


    In the instant before the attack had struck, Shangguan Yi had transformed her body into snow and ice.


    The Snow Ghoul was astonished and tried to extricate its claws, only to find that they had been completely frozen and refused to budge. What a familiar scenario¡­


    It tried to emulate the Great Empress by severing its arm to save itself, but Shangguan Yi¡¯s hand shot forth like lightning, clamping around its throat in the blink of an eye.


    Irrepressible frost energy erupted forth, surging through its entire body. The energy was so devastatingly powerful that the Snow Ghoul was put to shame. It had always thought that it stood at the pinnacle of snow and ice, but it now realized that in the face of Shangguan Yi, its power was nothing but a pitiful joke!


    ¡°How could this be¡­


    ¡°How could she be this powerful¡­¡±


    The Snow Ghoul knew that this was God of Creation Stage essential frost power.


    However, there shouldn¡¯t have been a major disparity in the heavenly power of the Heavenly Dao and the God of Creation Stage essential power! How could it be that all three of them were being crushed so badly?


    It didn¡¯t make any sense!


    However, it suddenly recalled Shangguan Yi¡¯s other identity.


    She was a being that was resented by the heavens¡­


    If a being were too powerful and posed too much of a threat to, or had done something to inflict harm upon the Heavenly Dao, then they would become a being that was resented by the Heavenly Dao.


    Chen Chen had also become a being that was resented by the heavens after creating his own internal universe. In order to escape the fate of the ill-fortune that constantly blighted Shangguan Yi, he forcefully masked his own presence to escape the Heavenly Dao¡¯s notice.


    Could it be that Shangguan Yi was the same type of being as Chen Chen?


    Just as those thoughts were running through the Snow Ghoul¡¯s mind, it was slammed into the ground by Shangguan Yi.


    Boom!


    Ice and show exploded as the earth caved in.


    After being frozen solid by frost energy, the Snow Ghoul¡¯s body had become extremely brittle. As such, it was almost shattered after being thumped into the ground by Shangguan Yi, and it let loose a howl of pain.


    Wind and snow were still roaring through the air.


    However, everyone from the Four Nine Immortal Sect suddenly felt as if heaven and earth had become extremely silent.


    The scenes unfolding before their eyes were simply too astonishing. The seemingly invincible Snow Ghoul Heavenly Gods had been subdued by Shangguan Yi in the blink of an eye!


    ¡°Has¡­ has Pavilion Lord Shangguan Yi always been this powerful?¡± Sun Yuluo was shocked.


    In his heart, only his idols An Lin and Xu Xiaolan would be capable of bringing down Heavenly Gods with such ease. However, Shangguan Yi had shown him that she was just as competent, and what was more, she had taken down three at once!


    Su Qianyun¡¯s eyes were wide with wonder as she mused, ¡°I feel like a new world was created just then; could it be that she just progressed to the God of Creation Stage?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never seen a God of Creation Stage tribulation transcendence either, woof!¡± Da Bai wagged his snowy-white tail with excitement.


    ¡°She is the reincarnation of the Ice Matriarch, and she¡¯s only recovering her past power, so there should be no need for her to transcend a tribulation¡­¡± The half-dead Xiao Tu was quite envious toward Shangguan Yi.


    ¡°Master really is the best! Even the women around him are all capable of destroying Heavenly Gods!¡± Xiao Ze was very animated.


    To the higher-ups of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, it wasn¡¯t a secret that Shangguan Yi was the reincarnation of the Ice Matriarch. However, when she displayed power befitting the Ice Matriarch, everyone was still shocked beyond belief.


    Meanwhile, the woman under the limelight didn¡¯t kill the three Snow Ghouls. Instead, she was using her frost power to freeze and torture them, drawing bloodcurdling cries from them during the process.


    She strode over to the quadriplegic Great Empress and enveloped her torso in a tight hug as she broke down into sobs. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to have made you suffer like this¡­¡±

 Chapter 2115 - : I’m So Lucky to Have Met All of You

    A sympathetic smile appeared on the Great Empress¡¯ face. The woman standing before her was clearly insanely powerful, but she was sobbing like a helpless little girl. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting now? Why are you apologizing? A little bit of suffering is nothing. Don¡¯t forget that you saved everyone¡¯s lives¡­¡±


    ¡°But if it weren¡¯t for me, none of this would have ever happened.¡± Shangguan Yi was wallowing in guilt and self-loathing.


    The Great Empress¡¯ heart throbbed with pain at the sight of her suffering.


    Shangguan Yi had always had a tendency to bring misfortune upon others, so whenever something bad happened to anyone around her, she would always think that it was her fault.


    There was one instance where a sect disciple had accidentally fallen into a dung pit while relieving their bowels, and they had fallen ill due to poisoning as a result. Even though Shangguan Yi had nothing to do with that incident, she was so wracked with guilt that she attended to that disciple for an entire month.


    How could anyone not feel sympathy toward such a kind-hearted woman like her?


    Shangguan Yi loved the entire world and was kind to everyone around her. That was why everyone was willing to stand by her and accept her with all their hearts, even though they knew that doing so would bring misfortune upon them.


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Shangguan is the best!¡±


    ¡°You are the pride of our Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°From now on, there is a new goddess in my heart.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Pavilion Lord Shangguan Yi!¡±


    ¡°Oi, be a bit more respectful to our High Priestess! High Priestess, we want to follow you forever!¡±


    A burst of cheers suddenly erupted.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Shangguan Yi turned to discover that all of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members were looking at her. At the same time, they were waving excitedly, and they wore genuine smiles of gratitude on their faces.


    ¡°Sister Shangguan Yi, teach those b*stard Snow Ghouls a lesson for us!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the hero of our Four Nine Immortal Sect! Don¡¯t forget to ask for rewards from our tycoon sect leader when we get back to the sect!¡±


    The disciples and elders were all scrambling to get a word in, and their genuine smiles were even warmer to Shangguan Yi than the snow falling from the sky¡­


    ¡°Thank you, thank you all so much¡­¡±


    Tears welled up in Shangguan Yi¡¯s eyes as warmth flowed through her heart.


    Some things could not be changed, but she was very elated to have such an adorable and genuine group of friends around her. The urge to protect them was her main source of motivation in life!


    I¡¯m so lucky to have met all of you; I¡¯m so lucky to have joined the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Shangguan Yi was very moved as she used her essential frost power to materialize a new set of limbs for the Great Empress. She then turned her attention to the three sealed Snow Ghouls.


    The three Snow Ghouls almost soiled themselves upon being scrutinized by her. Even though they were already in excruciating pain from the torment she was inflicting upon them, they felt like the worst was still yet to come.


    The Snow Ghoul that was the most petrified was the one who had insulted Shangguan Yi and tortured the Great Empress. It had a really bad feeling that it was going to receive special ¡°treatment¡± from the horrifying Shangguan Yi.


    It needed time to break free from her seal!


    Thankfully, Shangguan Yi strode over to another one of the Snow Ghouls.


    ¡°It¡¯s all over.¡±


    Shangguan Yi looked down at the Snow Ghoul below her, who had been pinned to the ground by the nine ice swords, and she extended her hand toward its head as a black frost energy exuded from her palm. The frost energy deprived all things of vitality, reducing everything in its wake to dead matter that was completely unrelated to heaven and earth. In the end, the black frost energy enveloped the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°Let ice sever your essence.¡±


    After being enshrouded in frost energy, the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s expression of shock and horror began to freeze solid. Its aura then completely disappeared, as if it had been taken to another dimension, or as if it had been reduced to a still image.


    It was sealed in ice just like that, having been stripped of its heartbeat, vitality, and energy by the black frost energy. In the end, a crisp crack sounded, and its divine halo disappeared into specks of light.


    The other two golden Snow Ghouls were astonished by what they saw.


    Was it dead?


    A Heavenly God had just been frozen to death?


    From their perspective, it appeared that killing Heavenly Gods was no more difficult than slaughtering pigs to Shangguan Yi!


    Ironically, this was a very familiar scene to them. Not long ago, they had felt like their snow and ice were paramount and invincible, and they were going to torture Shangguan Yi to death with a more superior version of her own power.


    However, the situation had been completely reversed. In a dire situation, Shangguan Yi had transformed into an almighty Goddess of Creation, using her essential frost power to freeze them to death.


    That was the most humiliating way to die for a Heavenly God!


    The Snow Ghoul that had been nailed into the ground by the divine staff roared as it glowered at Shangguan Yi, ¡°Argh! You¡¯ll pay for this, you b*tch! You¡¯re the embodiment of an ill omen! I¡¯m going to eat you!¡±


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s gorgeous features remained expressionless upon hearing those words. Far more scathing words had been directed at her in the past, and the Snow Ghoul¡¯s insults could be brushed off with ease.


    ¡°Let ice sever your essence.¡±


    Black frost energy emanated from her palm again.


    The frost energy spread over the Snow Ghoul¡¯s entire body, abruptly cutting off the torrent of abuse that it was hurling.


    After killing two Heavenly Gods, Shangguan Yi progressed onto the third Snow Ghoul without any pause.


    The golden Snow Ghoul was absolutely petrified. It felt as if Shangguan Yi was treading on its heart with every step she was taking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Get away from me¡­¡± The Snow Ghoul struggled as it tried to retreat.


    ¡°So even you can feel fear.¡± Shangguan Yi was still advancing.


    She extended her palm and prepared to unleash the final strike.


    Right at that moment, a sinister smile suddenly appeared on the golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s face, and it reared up like a spring, transforming into a golden afterimage as it pounced toward Shangguan Yi.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    It thrust its sharp crimson claws right at Shangguan Yi¡¯s forehead!


    It had surreptitiously struggled free from the frost power seal and was waiting for the moment when Shangguan Yi let down her guard so that it could stage the perfect retaliation!


    Its speed was phenomenal, and it was going to turn the tables in a single split second!


    Shangguan Yi didn¡¯t even have time to react, let alone respond to its attack.


    So what if she was the almighty Ice Matriarch?


    Even the most powerful beings had holes in their defense, and if those holes were exploited, they would inevitably fall!


    The Snow Ghoul was elated, and it felt as if it had already won.


    ¡°Freeze,¡± Shangguan Yi uttered a gentle syllable.


    Whoosh¡­


    A peculiar ripple proliferated forth.


    The golden Snow Ghoul was suddenly frozen in mid-air. The tips of its claws were only an inch away from Shangguan Yi¡¯s forehead, but they couldn¡¯t progress any further.


    It had been completely immobilized.


    It wasn¡¯t the same thing as being immobilized by a spatial seal. Instead, even the time around it had stopped!


    This was true time and spatial power!


    The golden Snow Ghoul was absolutely astonished. She could freeze space and time just by using her essential frost power? Just how powerful was she?!

 Chapter 2116 - A Crushing Victory!

    Chapter 2116: A Crushing Victory!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The golden Snow Ghoul was in absolute despair.


    Shangguan Yi was even more terrifyingly powerful than it had imagined.


    Her power was so absolute that any sneak attacks of tricks were nothing more than jokes.


    So what if it had picked the perfect opportunity to strike and had attacked with blinding speed? All of its efforts were nullified by just a single word from her.


    The golden Snow Ghoul¡¯s heart was filled with complex emotions at the sight of the woman standing before it. She was an ant that it could have crushed with ease, but the roles had been reversed, and it was now the ant beneath her foot.


    At that moment, the black frost energy settled over its body, dragging it completely into the darkness.


    Its divine halo shattered and disappeared into countless specks of light.


    .


    The final Snow Ghoul Heavenly God had fallen.


    After killing three Heavenly Gods in quick succession, a faint smile finally appeared on Shangguan Yi¡¯s face.


    She looked around her at the toppled mountains, frozen rivers, and mountains of bodies, as well as the ghastly spatial rifts. It was a very tragic scene to behold, but everything was over.


    All of the black Snow Ghouls had been slain by Su Qianyun, Tang Ximen, Ye Ling, and the others.


    All of the enemies had been wiped out.


    Shangguan Yi closed her eyes and used her divine sense to assess the frost power that was millions of kilometers away. After confirming that the invading frost power had all been forced back into the Holy Glacial Lands, she reopened her blue eyes and looked at everyone with a smile. ¡°We won!¡±


    Her voice was like a gentle breeze, conveying all of the kindness and joy in her heart.


    ¡°We won¡­ We really won¡­¡± The Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect disciples and elders were all a little stunned.


    They had thought that defeat was inevitable. The three Heavenly Gods and more than one hundred million Snow Ghouls formed an overwhelming force, and it was only a matter of time before they would be crushed.


    However, they had won! The arrival of the Four Nine Immortal Sect members had completely turned the tables¡­


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect really is a sect of miracles!¡±


    ¡°They saved our sect and the entire Kingdom of the Nine States¡­¡± An elder said with tears streaming down his face, ¡°We have participated in and witnessed a historic victory!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng stood on the Starfire Battleship and leaned on the railing as he surveyed the scenes unfolding down below. His hands were trembling with excitement, and he only heaved a heavy sigh after a long period of silence. ¡°Ha¡­ We finally won¡­ I knew we would win¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng, you¡¯re one of the main contributors to our victory!¡± Xiao Hong was still protruding from Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s heart, and she said in her sweet voice as she wobbled her red flowery head.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do much.¡± Xuanyuan Cheng gave a modest smile.


    However, cheers for him were already ringing out across the entire battlefield.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Shangguan Yi were the two most pivotal figures in the battle, and they were naturally thrust under the limelight.


    He was only one man, but he blasted tens of millions of Snow Ghouls to death, thereby singlehandedly reversing the tide of the battle.


    Meanwhile, she was the first God of Creation Stage being in the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and she slew three Heavenly Gods on her own, putting an end to the epic battle.


    If those feats were to be spread as news, the entire Tai Chu Continent would definitely be in an uproar!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect began to clean up the battlefield and administer treatment to the wounded. At the same time, they killed all of the Snow Ghouls who still hadn¡¯t died and gathered the bodies of their comrades for burials.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s aura quickly diminished, and she swayed slightly before falling backward.


    ¡°Ice Matriarch!¡± The Great Empress immediately rushed over and caught her before inquiring with a concerned expression, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Shangguan Yi pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I had to force myself to use my true power, so I¡¯m a little tired and need some rest.¡±


    ¡°No problem! Rest all you want!¡± The Great Empress gave a reassuring nod. ¡°After our victory, the Kingdom of the Nine States should be safe for the immediate future.¡±


    Shangguan Yi nodded and turned her gaze toward the west as she murmured, ¡°I wonder how An Lin and the others are going¡­¡±


    ¡°Even the Heavenly Earth God is dead, so he must have won his battle!¡± The Great Empress was full of confidence toward An Lin. ¡°He¡¯s a little annoying, but in critical moments, he¡¯s very reliable.¡±


    Shangguan Yi chuckled upon hearing that. ¡°Indeed, he is a little annoying, but no one can hold him accountable for it¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the memory of An Lin trying to swindle her for spirit stones with his frying pan dish. How about I make An Lin cook me a month¡¯s worth of frying pan dishes as a reward?


    No¡­


    That would be letting him off the hook too easily.


    I have to ask for a year¡¯s worth!


    ¡­


    In the westernmost region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    In a place known as the Sky Realm.


    There was a boundless ocean overhead, while down below was a pristine and flawless mirror-like sky.


    A million-foot-tall gate stood between heaven and earth, exuding a mighty and eternal aura.


    Outside the gate, there was a pure white crystalline ark that was hovering in mid-air.


    There were over fifty million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings stationed around the ark, and all of them were on high alert.


    The ark was known as the West Sea Heavenly Ark, and it was one of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army¡¯s secret trump cards. No one knew about it aside from the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings on the West Sea, but following the battle during which An Lin and Lan Xiaoni had destroyed all those Heavenly Human eggs, it was no longer a secret!


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were gathered near the West Sea Heavenly Ark, as only then would they be able to derive a sense of security.


    They had been defeated.


    And it was a crushing defeat!


    The four Heavenly Gods who had gone after Lan Xiaoni were still missing.


    After dealing with them, Lan Xiaoni had led the West Sea Alliance United Army on a fierce retaliation, reducing the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army from over sixty million to just over fifty million!


    They were chased all the way back to the Western Heavenly Gate before Lan Xiaoni finally gave the order to retreat.


    ¡°Dammit, I¡¯ll remember this!¡± A Heavenly Human Tribe Great General spat through gritted teeth, ¡°Once our Heavenly Sea God returns, I¡¯m going to drown all of those sea monsters!¡±


    ¡°But Xi Meng, what if An Lin comes here?¡± a female Great General asked.


    Great General Xi Meng shuddered as a chill ran through his entire body, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God, and he had killed the Heavenly Earth God. Every single Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being was absolutely petrified of him¡­


    ¡°Even if An Lin comes here, we¡­ we must fight until our dying breaths!¡± Xi Meng took a deep breath as a determined expression appeared on his face.


    Right at that moment, in the boundless ocean overhead, a small head suddenly emerged.

 Chapter 2117 - Stabbing a Brother in the Back

    Chapter 2117: Stabbing a Brother in the Back


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    A small head suddenly emerged from the turbulent ocean.


    It shouldn¡¯t have been able to escape the notice of the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, all of whom had astonishing sensory abilities.


    However, that little head was enshrouded by a peculiar layer of water ripples, and that completely cut off its aura.


    To put it more simply, the owner of the head was far more powerful than the Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, and it was able to use its supreme power to easily obscure its presence. Even a Heavenly God wouldn¡¯t be able to notice it, not unless they were actively searching for it!


    On that little head were a pair of bright blue eyes, an intricate nose, and a pair of supple pink lips. It was the leader of the West Sea Alliance, Lan Xiaoni!


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings thought that she had retreated with her army, but in reality, she never left!


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, is this really going to work?¡±


    At that moment, another head popped out of the ocean. This was a man with a pair of sharp black horns and crimson eyes; it was the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage Demon Lord Ling Gu.


    .


    He was a little nervous as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t help but feel like this is too risky. Should we call the army over so that they can distract our enemies?¡±


    Lan Xiaoni immediately shook her head upon hearing that. ¡°No. It¡¯s quite apparent that that ship is a large-scale weapon. If we lead our army here, they¡¯re going to suffer an extremely large amount of casualties. I can¡¯t allow them to make so many sacrifices¡­¡±


    She was extremely resolute and decisive with everything that she did, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was a cold and emotionless person. After fighting by their side for so long, every member of the West Sea Alliance was like family to her, and she couldn¡¯t bear to put them at such great risk.


    ¡°But¡­ are we just going to¡­ rush over and destroy the gate?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu asked in a trembling voice.


    His confidence had completely disappeared as he was about to do something unimaginable; he was going to destroy the Western Heavenly Gate!


    Never did he think that someone like him would be entrusted with such an epic task¡­


    Lan Xiaoni wore a calm expression, but her eyes glowed with a scorching light as she stared at the heavenly gate in the distance. ¡°The paramount Heavenly God of the Western Heavenly Gate isn¡¯t here, and the four other Heavenly Gods have been sealed at the bottom of the West Sea by me. How could we let slip such a perfect opportunity?¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu gulped nervously before replying, ¡°That may be the case, but there¡¯s the small matter of the fifty million Heavenly Humans and their secret trump card ship!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s simple; I¡¯ll destroy the gate while you hold everyone off,¡± Lan Xiaoni replied.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu: ¡°???¡±


    How was that simple?


    He had received quite a significant power boost after eating all of those Heavenly Human eggs, but he didn¡¯t think he was powerful enough to take on that massive army on his own!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s expression darkened significantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to defeat the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army; I just need you to buy me some time,¡± Lan Xiaoni said with a smile.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu really wanted to tell her that he would only be able to last three seconds at most.


    However, his pride forced him to swallow those words.


    ¡°High Priest Yu Feiyu, is it time for us to strike?¡± Lan Xiaoni turned and looked beside her.


    A woman with cold beautiful features emerged from the sea, holding a crystal ball in her hand. ¡°Half an hour later, the stars and the moon will be obscured. The sun will begin to rise, and the tide will cause the Yellow Dragon Star to tumble. That would be the best time for us to strike. However, you will only have two minutes to get the job done. If you haven¡¯t succeeded by then, you have to retreat!¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make some preparations!¡± Lan Xiaoni nodded with a serious expression.


    In order to ensure the greatest chance for success, she had even brought High Priestess Yu Feiyu with her. Her divination skills would help her determine the best opportunity to spring into action!


    Furthermore, Lan Xiaoni had a secret that only she knew about.


    Not long ago, An Lin had sent her a message via her jade pendant, stating that the Heavenly Sea God was not to be completely trusted and that she should try to weaken his forces as much as possible.


    After receiving that message, Lan Xiaoni thought to herself that the best way to weaken the Heavenly Sea God would be to destroy the Western Heavenly Gate! It was the heaviest blow that she could possibly inflict upon him!


    Thus, she formulated a plan and sprang into action.


    Lan Xiaoni used her heavenly water power to envelop Yu Feiyu and Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the three of them snuck toward the Western Heavenly Gate.


    Before long, they had arrived directly above the gate.


    All three of them were stunned by the eternal unyielding aura emanating from the mighty Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°What a terrifying aura. Will we really be able to destroy it?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was starting to have second thoughts again.


    ¡°Of course we can. Big Boss An Lin has already destroyed two of them, so why can¡¯t we do the same?¡± Lan Xiaoni tried to pump up Demon Lord Ling Gu.


    ¡°But An Lin is An Lin, and we are not An Lin! He¡¯s the Heavenly Darkness God, so destroying a Heavenly Gate is normal for him!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was still very flustered.


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the Heavenly Water God.¡± Lan Xiaoni narrowed her beautiful eyes and reminded, ¡°Plus, the key to destroying the gate doesn¡¯t lie in how powerful one is.¡±


    ¡°Then what is the key?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu asked.


    Lan Xiaoni recalled the words An Lin had once spoken to her, and a faint smile appeared on her face. ¡°The key is the type of heavenly power one possesses. That is what Big Boss An Lin found while destroying two gates!


    ¡°The Southern Heavenly Gate was broken by his power of darkness, while the Northern Heavenly Gate was easily broken by his heavenly mountain power even though it had remained completely unscathed against his most powerful darkness attacks. What does that mean? It means that as long as the right type of heavenly power is used, the Heavenly Gates will be simple to topple! The Heavenly Sea God presides over the Western Heavenly Gate, so my heavenly water power has a very high chance of being able to destroy the gate!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Heavenly Sea God. I¡¯m going to have to use the power you bestowed upon me against you¡­¡±


    A cold light appeared in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°You can only blame yourself for trying to screw over my Big Boss An Lin¡­ To think that you once referred to one another as brothers, but you¡¯re now at a stage where you¡¯re stabbing each other in the back¡­¡±


    The boundless ocean slowly converged toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Right at that moment, Yu Feiyu suddenly said, ¡°Now!¡±


    The light of dawn began to emerge, while the stars and the moon dimmed.


    A gargantuan waterfall suddenly erupted from the ocean in the sky!


    Boom!


    It was as if the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth were quaking violently.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were all given a fright by the ear-splitting boom, and they turned around in shock and horror. What greeted them was a terrifying doomsday-like scenario, where the ocean in the sky crashed down from above.


    Amid the light of the dawn, a goddess descended from the heavens, wielding a heavenly water sword that was hundreds of thousands of meters in length. She raised the gargantuan sword and swung it viciously into the pillar of the Western Heavenly Gate!

 Chapter 2118 - Destroy the Heavenly Gate!

    Chapter 2118: Destroy the Heavenly Gate!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everything had happened far too abruptly.


    Never would the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings have thought that Lan Xiaoni would suddenly return and immediately aim to destroy their Heavenly Gate.


    There was no time for them to react!


    A heavenly water divine sword that was radiating supreme divine might fell from the sky. The destructive waterfall created the perfect backdrop for the exquisitely beautiful woman that was wielding the sword, culminating in such a stunning image that everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    The first thought that ran through their minds was, Holy crap, Alliance Leader Lan is back! She¡¯s so scary!


    Their second thought was that the Western Heavenly Gate was imbued with an eternal undying power, so there was no way that she would be able to break it. Finally, their third thought was a speculative one, wondering if Alliance Leader Lan had gone insane! Why was she going on a suicide mission?!


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering boom erupted.


    The heavenly water divine sword struck the pillar of the Heavenly Gate, and an extremely eye-catching crack appeared upon it, right in front of the dumbstruck eyes of countless Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings.. It was like something extremely putrid had appeared on a flawless work, completely ruining the sense of aesthetic beauty that it had.


    At that moment, an indescribable chill began to spread through the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings¡¯ bodies.


    All of them realized one thing; the Heavenly Gate appeared to be eternal and indestructible, but Lan Xiaoni was capable of bringing it down!


    ¡°Quick! Stop her!¡± Great General Xi Meng reacted almost instantaneously as he let loose a desperate roar.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her destroy the Western Heavenly Gate! Everyone, surround her and kill her!¡± Great General Kang Ni chimed in.


    The tens of millions of Heavenly Human Tribe living beings were already charging toward Lan Xiaoni even before the Great Generals had issued those instructions.


    In their hearts, the Heavenly Gate was an extremely holy object that could not be allowed to fall. They had to protect it, even if it meant giving up their lives!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Even if Alliance Leader Lan is comparable in power to a Heavenly God, she won¡¯t be able to deal with all of us!¡±


    ¡°This is an opportunity for us! We can kill her here and avenge our fallen comrades!¡±


    Countless pillars of holy light were blasted toward Lan Xiaoni.


    However, all of those attacks were blocked by the waterfall plummeting from the ocean in the sky.


    ¡°We have to combine our powers to break through his waterfall!¡±


    Six Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals created a joint formation, materializing a holy light sword that was several hundreds of kilometers in length. The sword crashed toward the waterfall, slicing it in half in an extremely violent manner!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings rushed toward Lan Xiaoni without any hesitation.


    At that point, Lan Xiaoni was already accumulating power in preparation for the second strike.


    ¡°It really worked¡­ I¡¯m going to destroy this Heavenly Gate!


    ¡°Egg-Eating Demon Lord, I¡¯ll leave the small fry to you!¡± Lan Xiaoni yelled.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu almost shed tears upon hearing that.


    Small fry my a*s!


    They were deep in the enemy¡¯s territory! Could she not see all those Great Generals and Generals? Not to mention the other fifty million Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings¡­ Even if a dozen super mighty figures were in his position, they would eventually get tortured to death!


    ¡°Bring out the courage you had when eating all those Heavenly Human eggs!¡± Lan Xiaoni knew that Demon Lord Ling Gu was quite fearful, so she offered words of encouragement.


    At that moment, the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings unleashed a second round of attacks.


    ¡°F*ck it! Let¡¯s do it!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu turned crimson as he let loose an almighty roar. Vast and violent demonic energy surged into the air, rocking the heavens with its devastating power.


    It then transformed into an ancient godfiend that was over a hundred thousand feet tall, wielding a pair of crimson sabers.


    Boom boom boom¡­


    All of the oncoming attacks landed on Demon Lord Ling Gu, but his body managed to block them like an impregnable fortress.


    However, before he had a chance to heave a sigh of relief, countless Soul Piercing Stage Generals began to rush toward him. One or two Soul Piercing Stage Generals wasn¡¯t anything to fear, but what if there were a few hundred? It was like being chased down by several hundred mosquitoes!


    Boom boom boom!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    Holy light exploded like a series of miniature nuclear bombs blasting into Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s body. His skin and flesh were torn open, and he stumbled back to retreat, clearly struggling to hold on against such a devastating barrage.


    However, he was not just a meat shield that was incapable of retaliation. He let loose an almighty roar and slashed his dual crimson sabers through the air with boundless demonic energy. An inky-black storm of blade projections erupted, clashing with the relentless pillars of holy light, creating a showdown between light and darkness.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was a powerful being that was infinitely approaching the God of Creation Stage, and no single Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being present was a match for him. However, even a being of his caliber couldn¡¯t deal with that many opponents at once! There were tens of millions of enemies bombarding him in unison, and the accumulation of quantity resulted in a qualitative change!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s storm of saber projections only lasted for several seconds before it was broken, upon which a massive number of attacks fell upon his body.


    His flesh was torn open, and blood fell like rain.


    If any other Dao Integration Stage super mighty figures were in his place, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to last a second against such a ferocious barrage!


    ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu howled in agony.


    His question was answered by another resounding boom.


    The pillar of the Western Heavenly Gate was finally cut and toppled by Lan Xiaoni!


    ¡°Arrrrgh¡­ We have to kill her!¡±


    All of the Heavenly Human Tribe living beings went completely insane upon seeing that.


    They began to charge with no regard for their lives, ignoring Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s attacks as they carved out a path for their comrades with their own flesh and blood.


    The suicidal attacks being launched by the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army finally overwhelmed Demon Lord Ling Gu, and a few of them began to sneak through the holes in his defense.


    One Heavenly Human Tribe powerful being after another passed him by.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, this is where you fall!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    All of them began to attack Lan Xiaoni.


    At that moment, blades of water suddenly fell from the ocean in the sky. They were devastatingly powerful and fell with unerring accuracy, perfectly puncturing the heads of the oncoming Heavenly Humans.


    ¡°There are more enemies!¡±


    ¡°Look! It¡¯s the Dao Integration Stage Yu Feiyu from the West Sea Alliance!¡±


    At that moment, a tall and slender mermaid with a frosty disposition appeared at the center of the ocean. Countless water swords materialized and hung in the air around her, emanating fearsome might.


    ¡°Anyone who dares to attack Alliance Leader Lan will be killed!¡± She tried to intimidate the enemies.


    Most of the Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings were surprised by her sudden emergence, but all of them were still charging ahead with all their might!


    There was only one pillar left standing, and they were determined to stop Lan Xiaoni from cutting it down, even if they had to give up their lives in the process.


    Right at this moment, a resounding boom erupted in the distance.


    An extremely dazzling holy light suddenly shone from a pure white crystalline battleship. At the same time, it flew into the sky, where nine Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals and ten million other Heavenly Human Tribe powerful beings injected their energy into it in unison.


    ¡°West Sea Heavenly Ark, attack!¡±

 Chapter 2119 - Hang on for a Little Longer

    The most powerful weapon of the West Sea Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was finally activated.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu gazed at the Heavenly Ark that was several times larger than him, and he felt even more uneasy as he sensed the terrifying aura that was emanating from it. They were barely able to defend against the onslaught of tens of millions of Heavenly Humans, yet their enemy still activated their most powerful weapon?


    Countless beams of holy light shot toward him and exploded on his body.


    Right now, he was like a Boss who was being ganged-up on by hundreds of millions of ordinary soldiers. Although his health bar was phenomenal, it was still continuously dropping. He furiously swung his crimson saber at the measly soldiers before him, and each of his formidable strikes was able to slay tens of thousands of enemies. However, these measly soldiers were many, and the pressure that was mounted on him didn¡¯t decrease a single bit.


    That¡¯s right¡­ If this continued, then he would be exhausted to death!


    Right at this moment, an unimaginably large heavenly power started to converge toward the West Sea Heavenly Ark that was located at the pinnacle of the sky. A tremendous blue spell formation materialized on the tail-end of the Heavenly Ark, and the churning and boundless sea started to relentlessly inject the Power of the Sea into the ark.


    ¡°Holy Mother of God! Are you done yet?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was drenched in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Almost¡­ Hang on for a little longer¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni had summoned a Heavenly Water Divine Sword and was now trying her hardest to destroy the other pillar. A large web of cracks had already formed on the pillar.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that ¡®a little longer¡¯ is exactly how much more I can last¡­ So, please get a hurry on.¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu noticed that the West Sea Heavenly Ark had already pointed its ginormous cannon toward him¡­


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Furious Demon Slash!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu bellowed in rage as he viciously slashed his crimson demonic sword toward the West Sea Heavenly Ark. Like a bottomless abyss that separated the sea from the heavens, a jet-black saber projection shot out hundreds of kilometers and burst toward the gigantic pure-white crystalline battleship.


    The Heavenly Humans who lay in the path of the saber strike were all obliterated by its devastating power.


    The Heavenly Ark didn¡¯t evade. Rather, a crystalline protective barrier suddenly materialized around its body.


    Boom!


    A shrill grating sound pierced through the air as the saber projection slashed into the protective barrier. Like a power that desired to annihilate heaven and earth, a devastating energy that possessed a hint of a God of Creation Stage divine being¡¯s dao realm erupted into the air.


    After the earth-shattering collision died down, Demon Lord Ling Gu couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°How can this be¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s not even a scratch?¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. His vicious attack couldn¡¯t even breach the exterior defenses of the Heavenly Ark? One had to realize, this technique that contained his most powerful heaven crushing true intent was capable of severely wounding even Heavenly Gods!


    Just how insane were the defenses of this Heavenly Ark?


    ¡°West Sea Cannon, fire!¡±


    An ethereal voice that carried a hint of boundless magnificence traveled into Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s ears.


    His hair all stood on end at this instant.


    At this moment, the ginormous cannon on the Heavenly Ark had already lit up with a dazzling blue light.


    A deafening explosion erupted in the very next instant.


    Like a spiraling, world-destroying light beam, a dark-blue energy beam furiously boomed toward his body!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately crossed his sabers before him to parry toward the devastating attack.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± He poured all of his energy into the twin sabers.


    The twin sabers brought with them a brilliant glow, and as they slashed down, they even released an overwhelming black demonic aura. It was as though a world-destroying demon god was about to slice the vast sky apart.


    Whoosh!


    The spiraling, dark-blue light beam was indeed sliced into two bursts of energy currents.


    However, the energy contained within this attack was almost infinite!


    At this moment, Demon Lord Ling Gu felt as if he were fighting against the entirety of the boundless sea. It was as if they were competing to see whether the sea held more water or whether his body held more power¡­


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu let out a guttural roar as the meridians in his arms bulged significantly. His twin sabers quivered violently before eventually fracturing and cracking.


    Boom!


    His sabers shattered, and the might of the cannon strike leaped toward him mercilessly.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Armor!¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu immediately activated his most powerful defensive divine ability.


    A layer of golden armor¡ªthat could block even the attacks of Heavenly Gods¡ªmaterialized over his entire body. Immediately afterward, the dark-blue cannon strike crashed into his body. For a moment, it was as if he could feel the weight of the entire sea.


    It felt as though a tremendous and limitless energy was about to obliterate his very existence¡­


    Lan Xiaoni was still hacking away at the pillar. However, she had also noticed the urgency of the situation behind her.


    Under the surging attack of the dark-blue cannon strike, that one hundred thousand feet tall demon appeared like a humongous mountain. He blocked the boundless sea that was surging toward her, and what entered her eyes was the sight of his tall and majestic body, as well as the tremendous blue-colored sea energy that had been sliced into two.


    Lan Xiaoni was quite moved upon seeing this. Demon Lord Ling Gu was already willing to sacrifice his life, so how could she slack off? Thereupon, she started to hack at the pillar with even more force and vigor.


    Energy continued to exude from the cannon strike.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s armor was already fractured, and parts of his flesh had already been charred black. He was absolutely stunned by the devastating might of the cannon strike¡¯s energy.


    What he didn¡¯t know was, the Heavenly Humans were even more shocked than him¡ªthey were shocked by his formidable power.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! How is he still standing?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! This is definitely impossible¡­ Even Heavenly Dao-wielding Heavenly Gods will collapse under such a strike. There¡¯s no way they could hold on for this long!¡±


    ¡°My God¡­ How can such a being exist?¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! We¡¯re running out of time!¡±


    The Heavenly Humans were all transfixed with shock. The West Sea Cannon was their trump card, and just a single strike could draw upon the boundless power of the sea to annihilate heaven and earth. However, Demon Lord Ling Gu was actually able to defend against it for this long?! Was he still a demon?!


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the devastating energy on the molten-red cannon started to dissipate.


    The West Sea Cannon had finished dealing its strike.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s body remained like a majestic mountain that stood in their path¡­


    Smoke rose from his charred body, and his Heaven Crushing Armor was a shattered mess. There was also a gaping and bloody hole in his chest, yet no blood flowed out from it. This was because his innards had already been seared by the terrifying energy of the cannon strike. How could it still bleed?


    Countless Heavenly Humans were astounded by Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s wretched state.


    He has already become like this, yet he¡¯s still standing? And he¡¯s still blocking our path?


    ¡°This¡­ Is he still alive?¡± a Heavenly Human Great General asked in disbelief.


    However, before anyone could answer his question, Demon Lord Ling Gu suddenly opened his mouth.


    ¡°Your attacks¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll block all of them!


    ¡°Who¡¯s next?!¡±


    An earth-shattering roar soared through the heavens.


    For the first time in their lives, the Heavenly Humans finally experienced the meaning of the term ¡°soaring demonic spirit¡±!


    He knew that he was no match, yet he still battled to the death. He had clearly been backed into a corner already, yet his aura was still tremendous and overwhelming. This was a true demon!


    A demon lord of the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage was already this terrifying¡­


    So just how terrifying was Cyril, a cultivator of the God of Creation Stage and the paramount being of the Demon Tribe?


    Right at this moment, a deafening boom erupted from the collision of a divine sword. A colossal pillar that stood one million feet tall fractured through the middle and came crashing down onto the Sky Realm.


    The last remaining pillar of the Western Heavenly Gate had finally fallen!


    At this moment, tens of millions of Heavenly Humans were plunged into a furious rage.


    Joy burst into Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s heart. He was almost moved to tears by his own greatness.


    I¡¯ve held out.


    I¡¯ve finally held out against their attacks!


    I¡¯ve held out against tens of millions of Heavenly Humans by myself!


    This is definitely a glorious achievement that¡¯s bound to stun the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    ¡°How should we escape now?!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu asked enthusiastically.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t panic. There are still two more steps¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni said with great exertion as she carried the colossal pillar.


    ¡°First, I need to chuck the pillar into the door between the two realms. Then, I need to destroy the passageway that links the two realms. We can escape when I¡¯m done¡­ Hang on for a little longer.¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 2120 - Obliterating the Western Heavenly Gate!

    Don¡¯t panic?


    Still two more steps?


    Hang on for a little longer?!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu struggled to keep his despair from seeping out as he roared furiously in his mind.


    Can¡¯t you see the wretched state that I¡¯m in?!


    What the f*ck am I meant to hang on with?!


    Even though Demon Lord Ling Gu was his enemy, when the Heavenly Human Great General saw that he was still blocking Lan Xiaoni behind him, a feeling of respect involuntarily rose into his heart.


    ¡°Impressive! I respect you for being a man!


    ¡°West Sea Cannon, continue to fire!¡±


    He waved a hand, and the West Sea Heavenly Ark continued to regenerate its energy. A brilliant glow flashed around the muzzle of the large cannon.


    ¡°You were able to block the Version 1.0 attack of the West Sea Cannon,¡± Great General Xi Meng said coldly. ¡°Now, let me see if you¡¯re able to block the attack of a warmed-up Heavenly Ark Cannon¡ªthe threefold stronger Version 2.0 attack!¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s legs turned to jelly when he heard this.


    What f*cking Version 2.0?! Even if you throw another Version 1.0 at me, I still won¡¯t be able to block it!


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, Demon Lord Ling Gu, the time¡¯s up! Let¡¯s hurry up and escape!¡± Yu Feiyu¡¯s voice suddenly traveled down from the sky.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu faltered slightly upon hearing this.


    That¡¯s right! Back then, they had said that the surprise attack would have a time limit of only two minutes. Once the time was up, they would have to retreat immediately, regardless of whether they succeeded or not.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu had wanted to escape since a long time ago.


    Now, he finally had the excuse to do so!


    He turned around to look at the Western Heavenly Gate.


    As though she hadn¡¯t heard, Lan Xiaoni continued to lug the last Heavenly Gate pillar.


    Just a little more¡­


    Demon Lord Ling Gu heaved a sigh and remained as still as a mountain before the Western Heavenly Gate.


    Yu Feiyu faltered slightly as she gazed at the two people who appeared as if they hadn¡¯t heard her. Then, she gritted her teeth and continued to battle, killing all the enemies who streaked past Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s sides!


    Boom!


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark fired another shot.


    The might that was contained within this cannon strike was even more terrifying than before. It was tremendous and profound, and its energy was boundless and infinite. The one hundred thousand feet tall demon appeared incredibly minuscule before this burst of monstrous energy.


    Am I about to die?


    Demon Lord Ling Gu clenched his fists and was just about to charge into the cannon strike.


    Even if he died, he was going to die a brave and heroic death!


    An earsplitting explosion suddenly erupted behind his body.


    It appeared to be the sound of the Western Heavenly Gate collapsing.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu chuckled. This sound was the best reciprocation to his efforts.


    In actual fact, he wasn¡¯t scared of death. He was merely scared of dying a pointless death.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu started to fearlessly charge toward the dark-blue cannon strike. The searing pain from his injury-riddled body caused his already fuzzy awareness to suddenly become sharper. His vision was filled with a vast expanse of dark-blue, and it was as if the vast sea were surging over and trying to pull him into the eternity of its depths.


    Right at this moment, however, a lithe and graceful figure suddenly appeared before him and spread their arms apart.


    Boom!


    The cannon strike blasted into that tiny yet incredibly beautiful figure, throwing up gigantic waves of energy and water as it did so.


    No matter how aggressive or petrifying the energy of the cannon strike, that figure was able to block everything that was thrown its way. Nothing was able to make it through to Demon Lord Ling Gu.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu was dumbfounded, and his eyes reddened as he gazed at that figure. He had figured out their identity, and this only made him feel all the more touched.


    That figure was Lan Xiaoni!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu had only fought with his life on the line because he wanted to create a chance for Lan Xiaoni to finish destroying the Heavenly Gate and then escape. He was already resigned to dying in battle. To his great surprise, however, Lan Xiaoni dashed over and drew on all her power to protect him just as he was about to perish¡­


    ¡°Why are you still standing here in a daze? Hurry up and run!¡±


    The crisp cry of a female rang in his ears.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu only came to his senses at this moment. He was severely wounded right now, and if it weren¡¯t for his allies bringing up the rear, there was absolutely no way he could escape from the army of tens of millions of Heavenly Humans.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s body rapidly shrunk in size. Then, he transformed into a streak of red and pierced into the sea in the sky.


    Yu Feiyu swished her fishtail and charged into the sea after him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them get away! Charge!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh! Western Heavenly Gate! Our Western Heavenly Gate!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely avenge this day! Charge!¡±


    Some Heavenly Humans simmered with rage as they charged after Demon Lord Ling Gu and Yu Feiyu, while some other Heavenly Humans suffered mental breakdowns as they struggled to accept the destruction of the Western Heavenly Gate.


    The colossal pillars had already been tossed into the passageway between the two realms by Lan Xiaoni, and this passageway had then also been completely destroyed by her afterward. The illuminated passageway that had stood for hundreds of years gradually shrunk down. As it did so, its once brilliant glow also started to fall dimmer and dimmer.


    The Heavenly Humans were helpless as they watched on. They couldn¡¯t prevent the collapse of the Western Heavenly Gate. A feeling of powerlessness and despair washed over their bodies. They could only collapse to the floor in grief and despair or unleash their boiling fury on their enemies¡¯ bodies.


    The dark-blue Power of the Sea started to tremor.


    Its harrowing power wantonly obliterated everything in the surroundings.


    However, when the energy of the cannon strike dissipated, Lan Xiaoni¡ªwhose divine halo dazzled above her head¡ªwas still standing in the sky. It was just that her face had gone slightly pale, and she appeared to be quite disheveled.


    ¡°How is this possible? Our West Sea Cannon was blocked again?!¡±


    The faces of the Heavenly Humans in charge of the West Sea Heavenly Ark had expressions of disbelief.


    Are all of these people explosion resistant?


    ¡°Hurry! Refill the energy as quickly as you can! Lan Xiaoni has to die no matter what!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Great Generals furiously shouted their commands.


    At this moment, the West Sea Heavenly Ark once again lit up with a brilliant glow.


    Lan Xiaoni glanced at the churning sea in the sky and chuckled. ¡°Want to kill me? Then come and find me in the sea!¡±


    As she said this, she swished her fishtail and dashed toward the sea.


    ¡°Hurry! Someone stop her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her enter the sea!¡±


    The powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe shouted in panic.


    Streak after streak of powerful figures charged toward Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni wielded a sword in each hand, and her brilliant sword intent slew all the powerful beings who dared to stand in her path. No one could stop her advance, not even for a second. Even a mightily powerful Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General had an arm lopped off after a mere half-second.


    Lan Xiaoni swaggered upward just like that. Her overwhelming power brought despair to her enemies¡¯ hearts.


    Plop!


    Splashes of water arced through the air.


    The mermaid slid into the water and disappeared from their sights.


    After entering the sea, the Heavenly Water Goddess could merge perfectly and become one with the sea. Even other Heavenly Gods would struggle to detect her presence, to say nothing of these ordinary Heavenly Humans.


    They could only launch sweeping yet ineffective attacks on the sea as tears of grief flowed down their faces.


    Meanwhile, some Heavenly Humans dazedly stared at the location of the vanished Western Heavenly Gate. It was as if they had become retarded.


    ¡°What the heck just happened? A single person waltzed through tens of millions of us Heavenly Humans and crushed our Heavenly Gate? And then they swaggered off just like that?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m nothing but trash!¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­ Hahahaha¡­!¡±


    Some Heavenly Humans laughed as they cried, while some other Heavenly Humans started to question the meaning of their very existence.


    The Heavenly Humans in the West Sea crumbled into an absolute mess.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the central region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, you¡¯ve got to believe me! I¡¯m definitely sincere toward you!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God hurriedly ran behind An Lin.


    An Lin faltered slightly before breaking into a wide grin. ¡°M-hm¡­ Brother Sea, I trust you. If you weren¡¯t sincere toward me, then how could you have acted in such a key moment? Brother Sea, there¡¯s no need to explain.¡±

 Chapter 2121 - Unleashing the Secret Trump Card

    Chapter 2121: Unleashing the Secret Trump Card


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Sea God breathed a sigh of relief, saying, ¡°Brother An Lin, it¡¯s good that you believe me.


    ¡°Anyhow, you¡¯re also aware of my current situation. My body is severely wounded, and I can only unleash a very limited amount of my combat capability. Moreover, I can only activate my True Form of Dao once, and I¡¯ve got to use this against the Heavenly Light Goddess and the others¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Our dreams are simple, yet the difficulty of achieving victory is immense¡­¡±


    There was a hint of exasperation in the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s voice as he lamented in emotion.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but grimace.


    Our dreams are simple? What the f*ck do you mean?


    Sure, my dream is indeed fairly simple. However, your dream is to become the one and only Heavenly Dao!


    In what way is this simple? Have some self-awareness, okay?!


    ¡°However, what delighted me the most is the fact that Brother An Lin¡¯s strength has grown even stronger.. In fact, you even managed to defeat the Heavenly Earth God! This is a tremendous occasion, and we¡¯re now a step closer to reaching our ultimate goal!¡± There was a huge grin on the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s face.


    He was genuinely overjoyed.


    Of course, there was also a shadow of concern behind his happiness.


    Brother An Lin was far too powerful. Thus, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°Alright, enough with the chitchat. I¡¯ve got to hurry to the other battlefields,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°But your current condition¡­ You¡¯re still going to battle like this?¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes wandered over An Lin¡¯s injury-riddled body. Not only was his body wounded, but even his divine sense and energy were already close to exhausted.


    ¡°No matter how weak I am, I¡¯m still stronger than ordinary Heavenly Gods. It¡¯ll be fine. Anyhow, I still have the amazing ability to replenish my strength¡­¡± As he said this, An Lin retrieved another divine pill from his storage ring and popped it into his mouth.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s mouth gaped open in shock.


    An Lin¡­ is this rich?


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll deactivate the barrier of the Supreme Heavenly God in a moment.


    ¡°Once the barrier is deactivated, this place will be detected by the other Supreme Heavenly Gods. How about this. Launch an attack at me, and I¡¯ll pretend that I¡¯ve been severely wounded and then flee. Afterward, you can return to battle the others¡­¡± As the Heavenly Sea God spoke, he started to use his Heavenly God Power to deactivate the ocean cage that was enveloping them.


    An Lin didn¡¯t hold back, and he immediately charged toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°B*stard, eat my fist!¡±


    An Lin threw a punch at the Heavenly Sea God, even imbuing the divine dao of darkness into his attack.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Stop, there¡¯s no need to use so much power!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Following the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s agonized wail, the ocean barrier shattered with a resounding boom.


    A disheveled figure vomited blood as he cannoned backward; a terrifying darkness was eroding his chest.


    ¡°An Lin¡­


    ¡°Just you wait!


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely return!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God spat these words of threat before frantically fleeing toward the West Sea.


    However, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned back to face An Lin.


    ¡°An Lin! Be careful!¡±


    His voice suddenly sounded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, An Lin also felt an incredibly terrifying aura bearing down upon him.


    A sense of fatal danger instantly enveloped his entire body!


    A beautiful, androgynous-looking man in a long floral dress suddenly appeared before An Lin. There was an intricate floral hairpin in his hand, and this was currently stabbing toward An Lin¡¯s glabella at a terrifying speed.


    So quick!


    An Lin was astounded, and he immediately turned his head to the side, avoiding this fatal strike.


    At the same time, he also seized a tiny window of opportunity to tap his finger at the man before him. The divine dao of darkness surged from his fingertip, wanting to swallow the beautiful man whole!


    There was a flash, and the man suddenly vanished from in front of him.


    In the next instant, An Lin detected the location of his enemy. However, his reaction was still a split-second too slow.


    The floral hairpin pierced through his back and reappeared from his chest. The sharp and crystal-like tip of the hairpin gleamed with an incredibly alluring yet sinister glow.


    A devastating power started to erupt from his back. The pressure was so immense that An Lin couldn¡¯t help but collapse forward and smash a gigantic crater into the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re the human who killed the Heavenly Earth God?¡± the man in the floral dress asked. One of his hands was on the hairpin protruding through An Lin¡¯s chest, and one of his hands was on An Lin¡¯s neck. A dazzling smile spread across his face as he pushed An Lin into the ground, and he said, ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t seem all that impressive¡­¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Do people all deal last hits and collect heads1 so righteously now?¡±


    ¡°Last hit? Collecting heads? I have no interest in your head. I¡¯m simply here to kill you,¡± the beautiful man in the floral dress said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t these two phrases mean the same thing?¡± An Lin said with an astonished expression.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± The handsome man blinked his pure and black eyes that looked as if they contained countless stars and said, ¡°I was only born not long ago, so there are some phrases that I don¡¯t understand very well. Please excuse me¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries, I can teach you,¡± An Lin said with a smile. ¡°Say, can you not lie on top of me in that position? It¡¯s very uncouth. There¡¯s a phrase that can be used to describe you.¡±


    ¡°What phrase?¡± The handsome man looked down at himself. His legs were spread apart as he sat on An Lin¡¯s back, and one of his hands was on An Lin¡¯s neck while his other hand was on the floral hairpin that was pierced into An Lin¡¯s back. He didn¡¯t see any problem with his position.


    There was a look of disgust on An Lin¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°F*g! Freak! Repulsive! Crossdressing man! Shameless!¡±


    The beautiful man opened his small and dainty mouth in astonishment and asked, ¡°That¡¯s one phrase?¡±


    ¡°In any case¡­ your actions are very disrespectful,¡± An Lin said calmly. A chaotic black swirl suddenly appeared on his back, and it appeared both pure and profound. ¡°So, f*ck off!¡±


    Boom!


    A darkness that was capable of engulfing all matter suddenly erupted from the chaotic black swirl.


    The beautiful man was startled, and he hurriedly leaped back at an incredible speed, dodging An Lin¡¯s sudden attack.


    An Lin stood up, and his aura gradually started to become stronger.


    There was ice-cold killing intent in his eyes as he looked at the slim man whose skin was smooth and delicate and whose appearance was more beautiful than a woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with the nonsensical drivel used to buy time. Now, tell me, how do you want to die?¡±


    That was right! The only reason he had uttered so much nonsense just then was in order to buy some time to digest the divine pill that he had ingested!


    A peculiar expression appeared on the beautiful man¡¯s face when he saw An Lin unleash the genuine power of darkness.


    ¡°Is this darkness? It¡¯s indeed a beautiful and mysterious power.¡± A look of greed flashed across the man¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°However, such a mesmerizing power¡­ should belong to me¡­¡±


    An Lin almost burst into laughter. He was the Heavenly Darkness God, and this Supreme Heavenly God Power belonged to him! Yet this man was shamelessly claiming that it should belong to him? Who did he think he was?


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s frantic voice sounded in his mind again. Of course, he was speaking to An Lin through voice transmission.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, be careful! It¡¯s extremely likely that he¡¯s the trump card prepared by the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°She had initially planned to unleash him against the Heavenly Earth God. However, now that she¡¯s suddenly using him against you, it¡¯s especially evident that she genuinely wants to dispose of you!¡±


    Just as the Heavenly Sea God finished speaking, the beautiful man smiled and started to speak.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, let me introduce myself. My name is Xian Yu, and I¡¯m the most perfect being created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°My objective for coming here is to terminate your life.¡±

 Chapter 2122 - The Most Perfect Being

    Chapter 2122: The Most Perfect Being


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The man in the floral dress didn¡¯t try to hide his objective at all. He openly admitted that he was here to kill An Lin, and he even revealed his own identity.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t really surprised by this.


    The only thing that he couldn¡¯t understand was, this cross-dressing man before him could be regarded as the most perfect being? What was wrong with the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ tastes?


    This man clearly possessed an exquisitely beautiful face, smooth and delicate skin, and an incredibly perfect body. Yet, his voice was masculine, and he also had a buddy between his legs. His existence was like a sick joke.


    However, what happened next completely changed An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An overwhelming aura surged toward him.


    In fact, this aura was even more powerful than the aura of the Supreme Heavenly Gods.. It was only slightly weaker than the aura of the Heavenly Earth God after he had unleashed his True Form of Dao.


    He clearly didn¡¯t possess a divine halo, and he clearly wasn¡¯t a Heavenly God. Yet he possessed such a terrifying and formidable power. This show of strength was the best proof that Xian Yu was the most perfect being!


    If An Lin were at the peak of his powers, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of Xian Yu.


    Now, however¡­


    Even after ingesting the divine pill, he had only recovered a small portion of his power.


    Radiating with an aura that could cause the hearts of billions of beings to palpitate in fear, Xian Yu slowly strode toward An Lin. Wherever he stepped, hundreds of flowers would bloom, filling the air with an iridescent light. The Dao of Heaven and Earth also resonated softly, and it was as if the Great Dao were playing a beautiful melody to welcome his presence.


    Energy of all forms and origins started to surge toward him, relentlessly and boundlessly.


    He was the darling child of the Heavenly Dao; he was the most perfect being in the world.


    All matter between heaven and earth was blessing him with fortune.


    Whoosh!


    Xian Yu suddenly dashed before An Lin, and his hand became a claw as he grabbed at An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± An Lin shouted with a humph. The purest divine dao of darkness erupted from his body and formed into a black orb that integrated offense and defense into one. This dark orb crashed toward Xian Yu.


    Upon seeing this orb of darkness that could engulf all matter, Xian Yu didn¡¯t attempt to dodge at all. Instead, his slender hand shot toward An Lin at an even quicker speed. At the same time, a peculiar green glow burst from his fingers.


    Chaotic Life Technique¡ªInfinite Reincarnation!


    Countless strands of thin green light suddenly started to intertwine together, forming a profoundly mystical and complex Reincarnation Formation. Immediately afterward, his arm was engulfed by darkness.


    However, An Lin was stunned by what happened next. After having his arm engulfed by the divine dao of darkness, Xian Yu activated some sort of reincarnation technique to grow it back. However, after regenerating his arm, he was still unable to withstand the power of the darkness. Thus, his arm was engulfed again. Then, he regenerated it again, and it was engulfed again. Then he regenerated it again¡­


    Infinite Reincarnation!


    Moreover, as Xian Yu¡¯s arm underwent this infinite cycle of destruction and reincarnation, it quickly got closer and closer to An Lin.


    Swoosh!


    His slender fingers were like blades of light as they pierced into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He hadn¡¯t expected his opponent to breach his defenses like this.


    Blood stained his white daoist robe once again.


    An Lin gritted his teeth. Like a swarm of shadows, darkness quickly spread over the ground. They then gathered into an incredibly sharp spike that shot toward Xian Yu!


    ¡°Earth, aid me,¡± Xian Yu said as he lightly stomped on the ground.


    The earth suddenly released a tremendous gravitational force. In fact, this gravitational force even possessed the boundless and pure power of the earth. An Lin felt as if he were facing another Heavenly Earth God, one who was at the peak of his powers!


    Upon seeing An Lin¡¯s astonished expression, a smile blossomed on Xian Yu¡¯s beautiful face, and he said, ¡°Do you see? Heaven and earth belong to me, and so does all the matter that exists between them. All powers will eventually submit to me. That¡¯s right, heaven can¡¯t help but favor me so dearly¡­ Your darkness¡­ naturally belongs to me as well.


    ¡°Light, aid me!¡± Xian Yu exclaimed softly.


    As he said this, a soft glow started to rise from his arm.


    This glow was holy and pure. It contained a feeling of boundless hope, and it was as if it could pierce through all darkness.


    An Lin suddenly felt as if he were being scorched by raging flames. This was an extremely horrible feeling.


    He detested this power!


    ¡°Assimilation of Light¡ªReturn of All Powers!¡±


    As Xian Yu finished speaking, the devastating power of light started to surge into An Lin¡¯s body through the hand that was pierced into his chest. This power dissolved and absorbed everything within him. It was as if it were going to absorb his entirety.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered. He knew that there was a possibility that Xian Yu genuinely possessed the ability to strip him of his powers!


    No! I can¡¯t allow this to continue!


    An Lin unleashed two ferocious punches at Xian Yu!


    ¡°Earth, aid me!¡± Xian Yu was unfazed, and the power of earth suddenly formed a barrier before him, blocking An Lin¡¯s fists.


    ¡°Sky, aid me,¡± he said.


    The void instantly produced a restrictive power that An Lin couldn¡¯t even begin to fathom. He was met with an overwhelming resistance each time he tried to move and each time he tried to channel his energy.


    Right now, An Lin felt as if he were battling against several Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    Moreover, he was engaging in this battle while critically injured.


    He was suddenly engulfed by a sense of helplessness.


    F*ck! Is he bullying me while I¡¯m at my weakest?


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle, you can¡¯t defeat me,¡± Xian Yu said faintly. His expression was as if he were watching the futile struggle of a defeated man in his death throes. ¡°You can¡¯t defeat me even at the peak of your powers, so how can you defeat me now?


    ¡°I¡¯ll gladly accept the Heavenly Darkness Power. You¡­ can die now.¡± Xian Yu wrapped his hand around An Lin¡¯s heart, and a pure and dazzling light comprehensively shattered the darkness that was radiating from An Lin¡¯s body.


    However, right at this moment, a wisp of darkness suddenly pierced through all the light and severed all the heavenly powers in the surroundings. In fact, it even shattered the armor of earth before stabbing through Xian Yu¡¯s heart!


    The vast expanse of pure and dazzling light suddenly vanished.


    Xian Yu¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as he stared at the black sword that had skewered his heart. Crimson red blood seeped from the wound where the sword had entered. For the first time since his appearance, there was a look of disbelief on his face.


    An Lin recognized this black sword. It was his Evil-Slaying Sword!


    It actually moved by itself? And its power was actually so great?


    ¡°Run!¡±


    A childish and aloof voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Run? Run where? I¡¯m going to use you to hack him to death!¡± Upon seeing the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly become so powerful, how could An Lin still have any thoughts of fleeing?


    ¡°I¡¯m out of energy¡­¡±


    The brilliant glow of Evil-Slaying Sword dimmed and disappeared just as Little Xie finished speaking.


    An Lin drew a sharp breath before instantly turning around to flee!


    Xian Yu pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword from his body and tried to snap in into two halves. However, he was unable to do so, so he tossed it aside like trash. He then turned his gaze to the fleeing An Lin with a dark expression on his face.


    It was clear that he felt great humiliation after falling victim to the surprise attack.


    ¡°Sky!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin felt a boundless compressive and restrictive power bearing down from the void around him.


    This power was so immense that he could barely withstand it even with his divine dao of darkness, to say nothing of engulfing it.


    ¡°Earth!¡±


    An azure-yellow glow suddenly erupted from the earth.


    At the same time, the tremendous power of earth surged up and slammed into him, making it almost impossible for him to move!


    Right now, Xian Yu¡¯s heart had already recovered to a flawless condition, thanks to his powerful recovery ability. He made a tapping motion at An Lin.


    ¡°Light!¡±


    A ray of pure and dazzling light burst into existence.


    This light was like a pure and harmless matter, yet it transformed into a beam that smashed a huge and bloody hole into An Lin¡¯s chest!


    Boom!


    Blood sprayed through the air. Even these droplets of blood were transformed into specks of vanishing light by the beam of light.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ you can¡¯t escape!¡±

 Chapter 2123 - The Feeling of Invincibility

    An Lin felt like his heart was tearing apart. At the same time, he also felt the power of light burning his entire body.


    Light and darkness were natural nemeses.


    As for which overcame the other, this was wholly dependent on which was the more powerful.


    In order to kill the Heavenly Earth God, An Lin had already exhausted all of his energy. Thus, at this moment, he was clearly no match for Xian Yu, who was wielding the power of light.


    An Lin gritted his teeth and transformed his body into a black shadow. He then quickly flashed into the distance!


    ¡°Still trying to escape?¡± Xian Yu was unfazed by An Lin¡¯s attempt to escape. With a single stride, he had already crossed a vast expanse of the void and arrived above An Lin. He then pressed his hand down.


    Countless columns of light that possessed the pure power of light descended from the sky. They were naturally as quick as light, and they instantly blasted countless holes into the moving black shadow.


    An Lin was forced to transform back into his original form. His body was already riddled with bloody wounds.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± An Lin felt as if his entire body were being scorched by a tremendously powerful flame. This was a horrible feeling. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but cough up specks of blood.


    The strength of his opponent was simply unfathomable.


    Xian Yu could wield the power of several Supreme Heavenly Gods, and this ability had already transcended the realm of life. It was as if he were a world-level bug. How did the Heavenly Life Goddess manage to create him?


    Xian Yu¡¯s long floral dress billowed in the wind as he gracefully walked toward An Lin.


    Hints of golden light flashed across his black-colored eyes, and he said with a smile, ¡°You still want to resist? Wonderful, as expected of my first opponent since birth. I admire your courage.¡±


    As he said this, several more beams of golden light transformed into blades that ripped into An Lin¡¯s body and pierced through his chest and four limbs. The energy that An Lin had been secretly gathering was dissolved, and his power was also utterly sealed. The blades of light then pinned him into the sunken earth!


    The blades of light were incredibly mighty, and they relentlessly dissolved and absorbed everything within An Lin¡¯s body. An indescribable pain shot through his body, causing him to convulse uncontrollably.


    This was the feeling of each of his cells and each iota of his power being torn apart and transformed into particles of light!


    In his current condition, there was simply no way he could resist this supreme power!


    Xian Yu walked before An Lin and lightly stroked his blood-streaked face, saying, ¡°Say¡­ if you had obediently allowed me to absorb you before, you wouldn¡¯t have needed to suffer such immense pain¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll set you free now. You won¡¯t feel any more pain¡­¡±


    There was a smile on his face as he extended his slender hand and pierced it into An Lin¡¯s chest once again. He gripped An Lin¡¯s heart in his hand and felt the sensation of his heartbeat, as well as the existence of the Heavenly Darkness Power.


    ¡°What a mesmerizing power. Is this the power that has escaped my grasp for so long?¡± There was a look of intoxication on Xian Yu¡¯s face, and his eyes gradually became greedy. ¡°How was such a power bestowed upon someone like you? Only a perfect being like myself should have the right to possess it!


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness Power¡­ From today onward, you¡¯re mine!¡±


    Xian Yu slowly tightened his grip. Light exploded from his palm and started to feed on the heart in his hand.


    Light was illuminating all matter; it was purifying all matter; it was transforming all matter into light!


    An Lin tried to resist with all his might, yet Xian Yu¡¯s power had him completely suppressed.


    He was unable to break free from that restrictive power no matter what. Right now, all he could do was to feel the unbearable pain coursing through his body. Death slowly crept toward him¡­


    In any case, how much energy could a divine pill provide?


    How could such a pill help him resist the power of a freak created by the Heavenly Life Goddess?


    Only at this moment did An Lin finally realize¡ªhe wasn¡¯t truly invincible!


    He could also become tired; he could also be defeated; he could also be killed¡­


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Detected that the host is facing imminent death.


    ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice one-fifth of your life force to obtain unimaginable power? Current lifespan has already been depleted by sixty percent.¡±


    The panic and torment in An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually transformed into calm.


    He couldn¡¯t die yet. He definitely couldn¡¯t be killed by this person before him!


    ¡°I am.¡±


    At the last moments before death, he finally agreed to the system¡¯s proposal.


    In this instant, heaven and earth suddenly fell quiet.


    Xian Yu felt that the time was ripe because he could already see the Heavenly Darkness Power.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Heavenly Darkness Power, you¡¯re mine!¡±


    He laughed heartily as he forcefully tugged at An Lin¡¯s heart!


    And then¡­


    His hand disappeared.


    His pupils contracted in astonishment. Something was very wrong.


    ¡°Do you want it?


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s pupils were as black as ink as he calmly gazed at Xian Yu. The blades of light that were embedded in his body were engulfed by darkness at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°However, can you really contain it?


    ¡°Darkness!¡±


    Xian Yu suddenly discovered that his arm had already been engulfed by darkness. It had been obliterated into nothingness.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± His expression changed drastically, and he frantically shot back in retreat.


    An Lin made a tapping motion at Xian Yu, and a burst of black light suddenly blossomed inside Xian Yu¡¯s head. This light was like a black lotus that had suddenly blossomed, and it instantly engulfed Xian Yu¡¯s head.


    Everything happened in a flash.


    Everything was eerily tranquil.


    There was no earthshattering commotion.


    However, the result was stark and resolute.


    The black lotus disappeared as quickly as it had appeared. In the blink of an eye, Xian Yu had already become a headless being. Like a piece of shredded cloth, he collapsed to the ground, only coming to a rest after tumbling several times.


    An Lin stood up and gazed at Xian Yu, saying indifferently, ¡°See? I gifted the flower of darkness to you, yet you were unable to contain it. What can I do?¡±


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly started to tremor.


    The power of earth started to ferociously gush out from the ground.


    It transformed into an azure-yellow rock golem that measured one million feet in height.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± An Lin¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    At this moment, the azure-yellow rock golem suddenly spread its arms. Ninety-nine thick arms suddenly materialized behind it, and they all clenched their hands into mountain-sized fists. Imbued with the explosive power of earth, these fists frenziedly rained down on the ground like countless meteors plummeting from the sky!


    ¡°All show and no substance.¡±


    An Lin threw a simple punch at the azure-yellow rock golem.


    The black, half-transparent projection of his fist was like the shadow of a funnel. It began from a single point, yet when it reached the one million feet tall rock golem, it had already become a black shadow that could cover its entire body!


    The ninety-nine arms of the rock golem were instantly shattered into pieces. These pieces were then obliterated into nothingness by the black shadow, which continued on its path and eventually smashed into the giant rock golem. The rock golem shuddered before disintegrating into dust. What power of earth? What ancient divine being? Before this formidable fist, they had no choice but to crumble into nothingness.


    An Lin turned around, only to see that Xian Yu¡¯s headless body was already glowing with a green light. This incredibly rich power of life allowed him to regenerate at a rapid speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already grown a new head.


    However, he no longer wore an expression of confidence and haughtiness. After shooting back in retreat, he was now gazing at An Lin with a look of disbelief. ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m An Lin! Don¡¯t you guys like to refer to me as the Heavenly Darkness God?¡± The corners of An Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile as he shot a mocking glance at Xian Yu.


    ¡°Impossible! How can the Heavenly Darkness God be so powerful? You¡¯re definitely some unique being. Or perhaps you possess some peculiar power!¡± There was a look of terror on Xian Yu¡¯s face, and he was unable to hide the fear that he felt.


    Peculiar power?


    An Lin blinked upon hearing this. For the first time, he started to carefully ponder his own power.


    His normal strength was already powerful enough for him to look down upon the entire continent. However, the strength that he received after sacrificing his life essence seemed to be even more powerful than the peak strength that he had possessed while battling against the Heavenly Earth God¡­


    The system had called this ¡°unimaginable power¡±.


    By the looks of it, this power was truly unimaginable¡­


    While he was still in the Dao Body Stages, this power had been unimaginable.


    Now, he had already reached the Dao Integration Stage, yet this power was still unimaginable.


    He couldn¡¯t describe the feeling of possessing this power.


    However, he knew that this was the feeling of invincibility!

 Chapter 2124 - Crushing Victory

    An Lin felt a sensation of transcendence. It was as if he were in absolute control of everything.


    He hadn¡¯t transcended above heaven and earth and the Three Realms, but he had reached the pinnacle of the Three Realms and the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao.


    That was right! Even the heavens were helping him!


    An Lin suddenly attained enlightenment at this moment.


    He finally understood why there was such a huge gulf between their strength even though they were both Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    This was because the suppression caused by the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao was completely different for different Heavenly Gods. Right now, An Lin was essentially the darling child of the Heavenly Dao. Thus, he could unleash almost all of his power.


    ¡°W-what are you smiling about?¡±


    Xian Yu saw that An Lin was smiling, and this was a smile that sent cold chills down his spine.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were the most perfect being? That you were the darling child of the Heavenly Dao?¡± An Lin¡¯s smile grew even wider as he looked at Xian Yu.


    ¡°Of course! I can borrow any powers from the Heavenly Dao, and I can also absorb all the powers of the Heavenly Dao!¡± As if he were trying to regain some confidence, Xian Yu was extremely serious as he gave this answer.


    However, in the very next instant, what he saw was An Lin¡¯s approaching fist.


    Don¡¯t be afraid! I can overcome all my fears! Come on, meet this attack head-on! There¡¯s definitely a time limit on how long An Lin can maintain this power. As long as I grind through this, the final victor will definitely be me!


    Numerous thoughts flashed through Xian Yu¡¯s mind at this moment. Then, these thoughts all transformed into a boundless fighting spirit.


    As a perfect being, he not only understood the concept of taking advantage of his strengths and avoiding his weaknesses, but he also possessed the confidence and will to overcome all terror and unleash miraculous power in the face of despair.


    ¡°Radiant Myriad God Fist!¡± he roared. His fists transformed into hundreds of thousands of light projections, and the radiance that erupted from them made it seem like thousands of suns were hanging in the sky. The brilliant light that erupted at this instant was capable of blinding any being!


    Even in the distant Yue Tong City, people could still see this incredibly dazzling light piercing through all matter. It was as if there were also countless mighty and holy divine beings launching frenzied attacks on some person below them.


    ¡°All show and no substance.¡±


    Like before, An Lin threw a simple punch.


    An ink-like darkness instantly engulfed all the light.


    At this moment, Xian Yu felt like he was stuck in eternal darkness. The seemingly boundless light that was radiating from his fist was only fleeting before the indestructible darkness of An Lin¡¯s fist.


    Darkness was the only power that could rule for all eternity.


    Immediately afterward, his arms were engulfed by darkness.


    ¡°No!¡±


    He immediately regained his senses. Heaven and earth reappeared, yet his arms had already been obliterated by An Lin. Darkness continued to creep toward his body.


    ¡°Chaotic Life Technique¡ªInfinite Reincarnation!¡± A green glow flashed across Xian Yu¡¯s eyes as he shot back in retreat. Tendrils of blood and flesh grew from his shoulders, and it was as if his arms were going to regenerate.


    However, An Lin charged toward Xian Yu at an even quicker speed. His aura was dark and profound, yet it was also supreme and paramount. It was as if he were an invincible god who was looking down upon the mortal world. ¡°Are you worthy of reincarnation?!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, it was as if Xian Yu¡¯s power of life had suddenly come across some terrifying existence.


    It instantly dissolved, and the process of reincarnation ground to a halt.


    ¡°How is this possible? My power¡­¡± A look of shock spread across Xian Yu¡¯s face.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s fist had already arrived before Xian Yu¡¯s face.


    Boom!


    Xian Yu¡¯s head exploded into pieces again.


    His destruction was even more comprehensive this time, and even his body was engulfed by the darkness in the very next instant.


    However, not long after An Lin retracted his fist, the earth suddenly cracked open again.


    A sapling sprouted from the ground before rapidly growing into a towering tree. A giant bud appeared on the crown of the tree, and when it blossomed, a man who was dressed in a long floral dress and more beautiful than countless Celestial Maidens slowly hovered out.


    His aura was formidable, yet there was fear in his eyes when he gazed at An Lin.


    An Lin didn¡¯t seem surprised by his resurrection. Instead, he chuckled and said, ¡°Do you see? You said that you could wield everything that the Heavenly Dao bestowed upon you, and you said that you were the darling child of the Heavenly Dao. However, I was able to confiscate what the Heavenly Dao bestowed upon you. What does this mean?¡±


    Xian Yu¡¯s expression became extremely grave, and he said, ¡°It means¡­ that the Heavenly Dao likes you more?¡±


    An Lin shook his head and said, ¡°No, it means that I¡¯m your papa.¡±


    Xian Yu: ¡°¡­¡±


    While Xian Yu was seething in anger, An Lin suddenly launched another attack.


    His fists were so fast that Xian Yu was unable to follow them. In fact, Xian Yu only caught a glimpse of the power bursting toward him before he was instantly smashed into pieces again!


    Boom!


    The darkness disappeared.


    An Lin shook his arms and looked toward another direction.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bit hard to deal with¡­


    ¡°I had initially planned to engulf his life force once and for all.


    ¡°However, the life force of this brat is more resilient than I imagined. I¡¯ve wounded his essence each time, yet he manages to resurrect each time. By the looks of it, the Heavenly Life Goddess poured a lot of time and effort into creating him¡­¡±


    An Lin strode toward someplace.


    In that place, a small sapling was currently growing into a towering tree.


    An Lin directly uprooted this tree.


    He then used the power of darkness to engulf this tree.


    One second later, a bud appeared on the ground. As it blossomed, a person leaped out from within it.


    This person was none other than Xian Yu. He was so terrified that he had changed the pattern of his resurrection. Once he was resurrected, he immediately fled into the distance, not even turning around to glance at An Lin. There was no hesitation in his actions.


    Too powerful¡­


    His opponent was far too powerful!


    Right now, did he still dare to call himself the most perfect being? Did he still dare to underestimate An Lin? If he battled against An Lin, it was inevitable that he would be pummeled without mercy. There would be absolutely no hope of victory. Moreover, he would have to face the threat of death the entire time. This wasn¡¯t the type of battle that he desired!


    So what if this was a mission handed to him by the Heavenly Life Goddess?


    Right now, staying alive was the most important thing. What time did he have to worry about his mission?


    Regardless of what command or mission it was, nothing could supersede his thirst for life at this moment.


    This ¡°perfect being¡± was a very realistic person!


    An Lin gazed at Xian Yu¡¯s fleeing figure, and he couldn¡¯t help but think that his disheveled appearance was identical to his own when he had been the one fleeing just then.


    This was the cycle of life; this was sweet revenge!


    A burst of darkness ripped through the void and shattered the armor of earth on Xian Yu¡¯s back. It pierced through his back and caused him to vomit blood as he tumbled to the ground.


    ¡°No!¡± He made a grabbing motion at An Lin as he collapsed to the ground, and a dense array of white divine patterns materialized in the sky. These divine patterns formed an invincible cage that enveloped An Lin.


    An Lin raised his hand and made a swiping motion at the void. The cage that was tremendously powerful in Xian Yu¡¯s eyes was easily sliced apart by An Lin, just like that.


    In the next instant, An Lin had already strode across the void and arrived before Xian Yu.


    Xian Yu was just about to resist with all his might, yet countless black celestial swords suddenly rained down from the sky and pinned him into the ground.


    This was yet another familiar scene.


    An Lin gazed down at the disheveled and trapped Xian Yu and said, ¡°I truly feel sympathy for you. You were only born not long ago, yet you¡¯re about to be beaten back to your mother¡¯s womb by me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Xian Yu stammered through gritted teeth.


    ¡°You reckon that I can¡¯t kill you because you possess the essence of life and reincarnation?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    Xian Yu couldn¡¯t help but shudder. The astonishment on his face couldn¡¯t be hidden any longer.


    ¡°You actually know?!¡±


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s hand was already on Xian Yu¡¯s chest. Numerous dark, machete-like curses spread from his palm and covered Xian Yu¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Xian Yu¡¯s voice trembled as he begged for his life. Tears streamed from his eyes, and he started to cry like a baby.


    ¡°If you agree not to kill me, I can do anything that you ask! I can accept all of your demands!¡±


    An Lin sighed softly when he heard this.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in men.


    ¡°Everything that you possess is now mine.¡±


    As he said this, he pressed down with his palm. The purest and most profound darkness enveloped the man in the floral dress, tugging him into the boundless darkness forever¡­

 Chapter 2125 - The Furious Heavenly Life Goddess

    At the center of the White Nectar Sea that lay in the center of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The leaves of a World Tree that was so tall that towered into the sky rustled in the breeze.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was sitting on a protruding branch of this World Tree, and she smiled faintly as she gazed at the rising sun in the east. ¡°The sun had already risen, so it¡¯s time that a full stop was drawn on this battle.


    ¡°The Heavenly Earth God has died, and the Heavenly Darkness God has returned to the Heavenly Dao. Could there be a better ending than this?¡±


    The woman twirled the azure-black hair next to her cheek with her jade-like fingers. Her orange eyes appeared especially bright and beautiful as they reflected the radiance of the rising sun. There was a look of eager anticipation on her face, and she murmured, ¡°Once this battle concludes, the next steps of our plan can be completed to absolute perfection!¡±


    A pale white head started to materialize in the sky.


    ¡°We really don¡¯t need to head over to help? An Lin isn¡¯t an easy opponent.¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ What does it matter even if he¡¯s incredibly powerful? Didn¡¯t you see that he was already exhausted after battling against the Heavenly Earth God? Xian Yu merely headed over to deal the killing blow.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess leaned back onto the tree trunk. Her expression was relaxed, and she said, ¡°Even if An Lin were at the peak of his powers, Xian Yu still wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s received the acknowledgment of you and me, as well as the acknowledgment of the Heavenly Earth God and the Heavenly Light Goddess. He¡¯s a magnificent being who can proficiently wield four Supreme Heavenly God Powers.


    ¡°The reason for An Lin¡¯s existence is merely to act as a litmus test for Xian Yu. Nothing more, nothing less.¡±


    The white-haired head in the sky pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°What if the Heavenly Darkness God still possesses a similar trump card to the one he used before? The one where he can sacrifice his life essence to receive an explosive gain in strength?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Sea God say that he had already consumed all of his trump cards?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was still anxious, and he replied, ¡°He did say that, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that he might be lying to us? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s our ally. He also played his role in killing the Heavenly Earth God. If he doesn¡¯t stand with us, who else can he stand with?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was extremely dismissive of the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Even if An Lin can still sacrifice his life essence to receive an explosive gain in strength, it¡¯ll only be as powerful as the True Form of Dao of the Heavenly Earth God, right? This is already the limit of the Heavenly Darkness Power. Even if Xian Yu can¡¯t defeat him, escaping and notifying us should still be very easy. If that were to happen, it wouldn¡¯t be too late for us to set off when we receive his notification.¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God mulled over this for a moment. It seemed to make a lot of sense.


    In fact, the Heavenly Heaven God still wanted to go to the battlefield. However, they had stated that they wouldn¡¯t attend this battle before, so it would be a huge blow to their prestige and reputation if they went back on their words. Upon thinking of this, the Heavenly Heaven God could only let the matter go.


    An Lin was already on the verge of death anyway.


    How could Xian Yu lose to him?


    As a commander, all he needed to do was to understand the arrangement of the chess pieces and move them when the need arose. There was no need for him to personally attend to everything.


    Right now, all they needed to do was wait for the results.


    However, the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically.


    ¡°Something¡¯s off!


    ¡°The observation range of my sky domain has been obstructed again!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess frowned and asked in speculation, ¡°Might Xian Yu have used your power to create an independent space?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Why would he use this ability for no reason? Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s giddy for us to witness him personally kill An Lin!¡± The Heavenly Heaven God immediately ruled out this possibility.


    A solemn expression instantly appeared on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful face, and she said, ¡°There aren¡¯t many beings in this world who can obstruct your detection ability, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªEye of the Sky!¡±


    A gigantic golden eye instantly materialized above the center of the battlefield. It gazed down at the scenes below. However, what entered its view was a vast expanse of pitch-black. It was as if something were obstructing its sight.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Heavenly Sea God. He¡¯s outside the region of obstruction¡­ It¡¯s definitely not the Heavenly Light Goddess either¡­


    ¡°Darkness¡­ This is definitely the doing of the Heavenly Darkness God!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God was extremely worked up at this moment.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly stood up, and she was just about to hurry over to the battlefield.


    However, right at this moment, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly tore through her body.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± The agonizing pain caused her to tremble and bend over. One of her hands was tightly gripping the area above her heart. This pain was far too excruciating, so much so that she couldn¡¯t help but groan softly.


    ¡°Life? What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God was extremely flustered by the sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Xian Yu¡­ My Xian Yu¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess trembled softly, both in pain and in fury. This was because she understood what this agonizing pain represented.


    The life essence that she had left Xian Yu, the life-saving treasure that she had left him¡­ They had all been engulfed!


    Xian Yu represented her most brilliant creation. He had already possessed an unparalleled combat capability at birth, and not only could he proficiently wield several Supreme Heavenly God Powers, but he could even absorb these Supreme Heavenly God Powers and make them his own. His cultivation talent and comprehension ability also meant that he possessed a tremendous potential to grow even stronger. In fact, his talent was the most impressive that the Heavenly Life Goddess had ever seen. Moreover, he possessed the essence of life and the essence of reincarnation, meaning that it was almost impossible for him to die.


    However, someone as powerful as he had actually been killed less than a day after his birth?


    There was a feeling of bewilderment amid the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ grief. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to face this reality.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­


    ¡°How could Xian Yu have been killed by An Lin?


    ¡°To say nothing of his unparalleled combat capability, just his reincarnation ability alone should have guaranteed his invincibility. Even I couldn¡¯t have killed him¡­ How in the world did An Lin kill him¡­?


    ¡°No, something definitely happened. Fake, it¡¯s all fake!¡±


    While the Heavenly Life Goddess was still wallowing in grief and questioning reality, the Heavenly Heaven God had already started to yelp in astonishment.


    ¡°The barrier has disappeared¡­


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s him! It¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender body swayed slightly. However, she eventually managed to regain her composure. Clutching onto the last straw of hope, she asked, ¡°What about Xian Yu? Is he alright?¡±


    ¡°Apart from the wicked scars of battle, I can¡¯t see any other person,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God replied.


    The color instantly drained from the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face. She understood what this meant.


    An Lin had comprehensively killed Xian Yu and utterly engulfed every fiber of his being¡­


    ¡°An Lin¡­ It¡¯s either you die or I die!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was boiling with rage as she stood up. Even heaven and earth started to quake violently. The fury of a Supreme Heavenly God was sweeping throughout heaven and earth!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill him!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to head over,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said.


    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked. She wore a confused expression as she looked at the old yet giant head in the sky.


    ¡°Because¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s already flying toward us¡­¡±


    There was a grave look on the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s face.


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    What the hell is going on?


    He¡¯s flying over by himself?


    An Lin obviously knew that the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God were on the World Tree. However, even so, he still chose to fly over. What did this mean?


    Was he confident that he could defeat the tag-team of the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God?


    ¡°Preposterous! This little weasel is far too arrogant! Does he truly think he¡¯s invincible just because he killed the Heavenly Earth God and Xian Yu? Anyhow, he¡¯s come at just the right time. I also need to exact revenge for my little Xian Yu!¡±


    An astounding killing intent instantly erupted from the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender body. She slapped the trunk of the World Tree and retrieved from within it an embroidery needle that was glimmering with countless rays of divine light.

 Chapter 2126 - Collapse of the World Tree!

    Chapter 2126: Collapse of the World Tree!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Right now, An Lin was speeding toward the World Tree.


    In the distance, the Heavenly Sea God was trembling in fright. He only dared to spectate the battle from a distance. He didn¡¯t dare to near the battle, nor did he dare to speak.


    He was the only being who had witnessed the entire battle between An Lin and Xian Yu. It was also because of this that he understood just how terrifying An Lin truly was. He had pummeled Xian Yu as if he were toying with a child. Xian Yu hadn¡¯t had any chance to fight back. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even had the chance to flee!


    Supreme Heavenly God?


    Sorry, but they would be belted to the point that they were forced to activate their True Form of Dao!


    The Heavenly Sea God would snort in contempt if anyone else said that they wanted to challenge two Supreme Heavenly Gods by themself. However, if that person were An Lin, the Heavenly Sea God would instead start to worry about the safety of the Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God¡­


    .


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault¡­ How did I get it so wrong? So, this is the true strength that An Lin can obtain after sacrificing his life essence? Holy sh*t! How can a Supreme Heavenly God become so powerful?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God quietly murmured to himself. There was a look of fear and apprehension on his face.


    This An Lin¡­ What changes would he bring to the situation of this battle in the future?


    Meanwhile, a dark shadow had already covered a distance of hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    It wasn¡¯t long before An Lin reached the perimeter of the White Nectar Sea.


    He gazed at the towering tree in the center of the White Nectar Sea and examined the two bursts of incredibly powerful and hostile auras. He sighed softly and said, ¡°What a shame¡­¡±


    He was already running out of time. Otherwise, he would definitely capture these two Supreme Heavenly Gods before doing anything else.


    ¡°Although there¡¯s not enough time left, I can still do one last thing¡­¡±


    An Lin slowly drew the Evil-Slaying Sword from behind him. Gazing at the turbulent white sea and the lush World Tree that towered into the sky, he lightly swung his sword.


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique¡­


    ¡°Eternal Night!¡±


    An Lin made a slashing motion toward the World Tree in the distance.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell dark.


    Even the two Supreme Heavenly Gods on the World Tree felt as if they had been plunged into darkness. They couldn¡¯t see anything, nor could they feel anything.


    However, they could still sense that there was an earthshattering attack rushing toward them.


    ¡°Crap! His target isn¡¯t us!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression suddenly changed drastically.


    The Heavenly Heaven God roared in fury as he used the power of heaven to rip through the darkness. The darkness disappeared from their vision.


    However, what entered their sights was a terrifying scene. A pitch-black and crescent-shaped sword projection was currently slicing through the White Nectar Sea, engulfing and destroying the sea and space around it as it surged toward the World Tree.


    An Lin¡¯s target was the World Tree!


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods instantly launched into action.


    They immediately launched a barrage of attacks at the sword projection. However, their reaction was still too slow.


    Or perhaps it would be more accurate to say that the speed of the sword projection was far too quick¡­


    The pitch-black and crescent-shaped sword projection covered a distance of several thousand kilometers in a flash before hacking into the towering tree that was still glowing with divine light. There was no sound, and it was as if the formidable sword projection had sliced into butter. Layers of defensive formations were shredded and engulfed. Before this tremendous strike, even the most powerful defenses of the World Tree were laughably fragile.


    The pitch-black sword projection easily destroyed and engulfed everything that stood in its way.


    It continued to slice through the tree trunk, and it continued to wreak havoc and destruction. It was as if this sword projection were a halo of black light that would engulf both heaven and earth. Nothing could stop it. In fact, even the trunk of the magnificent World Tree was easily sliced through!


    A clean cut appeared through the trunk of the World Tree.


    Right now, the tremendously large World Tree was keeling to the side and collapsing toward the sea.


    ¡°No!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared; her eyes red and her voice filled with grief and indignation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯m going to¡­ I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was about to go crazy with rage. Not only had An Lin killed her dear Xian Yu, but he had even launched a devastating sword projection and destroyed her home! This type of behavior was simply inhumane!


    However, before she could even unleash her fury, An Lin had already raised his sword again.


    Whoosh!


    He had unleashed another sword strike.


    This strike tore through the air; its apex reaching the sky and its base reaching the sea. It was capable of slicing all matter between heaven and earth into two. The milky-white sea was sliced into two halves, and the sky was also torn into two. A profound darkness was left wherever the sword passed. This was a bottomless fissure.


    The sight of this was simply petrifying. There was nothing in the world that this strike couldn¡¯t slice through. Anyone would be gripped by apprehension if they saw this, regardless of who they were.


    ¡°The target of this strike also isn¡¯t us,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God remarked. He noticed that this strike was traveling toward a direction different from their current location.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess turned to gaze at the gigantic gate that rested amid a cloud of mist behind the World Tree. She was hit by a sudden sense of realization.


    An Lin was trying to obliterate the Central Heavenly Gate with a single strike!


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was boiling with rage as she transformed into a streak of green and dashed toward the dark sword projection. Just then, she had failed to protect the World Tree out of carelessness. This time, however, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow An Lin to succeed!


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, wait!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God suddenly shouted in warning when he saw the Heavenly Life Goddess charging toward the strike.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already suffered so much at the hands of An Lin, so how could she stop now?


    ¡°An Lin, this is my territory, and it¡¯s no place for you to act wantonly!¡± An overwhelming power erupted from her body, and the divine light from her green divine halo instantly lit up the entire sky. Her breathtaking figure stood before An Lin¡¯s sword projection just like that.


    She instantly activated nine layers of defensive barriers, all of them at the Supreme Heavenly God level.


    In the next instant, the dark sword projection had already arrived before her defensive barriers. Then, it swiftly engulfed the first layer, then the second layer, and then the next layer¡­


    ¡°How is this possible¡­?!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes were wide with shock. Then, she saw the darkness swiftly engulf her own body as well. It was ruthless in its efficiency.


    At this moment, she saw true darkness. This was the essence of the darkness that could return everything to a primal state and return everything to the spectrum of eternity. It was far too pure, and it was far too powerful. In fact, it was so powerful that she had no clue how to defend against it¡­


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful and flawless body was torn into two, just like that.


    Meanwhile, the dark sword projection continued to slice through heaven and earth as it surged toward the Central Heavenly Gate. Nothing could stop its formidable advance.


    ¡°How can my full-power strike be blocked so easily?¡± An Lin said with a smile. ¡°This is the end¡­¡±


    The power of poison that was hidden within the dark sword projection suddenly erupted at this moment. It was as if two giant mouths were swallowing the pillars that held the Heavenly Gate, and it seemed as if the incredible power from the sword projection was even going to obliterate the passageway between the two worlds that lay behind the Heavenly Gate.


    This Central Heavenly Gate was the Heavenly Gate of Life. Thus, it could only be destroyed by a Heavenly God Power that was related to the element of life. Thanks to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ subordinate, the Heavenly Poison God, An Lin had obtained the necessary power to easily destroy this Heavenly Gate.


    The Central Heavenly Gate started to collapse and contract.


    Meanwhile, the towering World Tree continued to crash toward the White Nectar Sea.


    A lot was going on, yet in reality, only a few seconds had passed.


    An Lin sighed with emotion as he gazed at the scenes before him.


    After obtaining this invincible power, he could overcome any desperate situation and easily complete any task that had seemed impossible in the past¡­


    This was the charm of power¡­


    Upon thinking of this, An Lin slowly raised the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 2127 - The Furious Heavenly Life Goddess

    Chapter 2127: The Furious Heavenly Life Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Numerous swirls of divine patterns started to appear on An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword, and a peculiar dark energy also started to funnel into the blade of the sword from the sky. The might of the Evil-Slaying Sword instantly soared to a petrifying level.


    The two separated halves of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body started to slowly stitch back together.


    Her face was pale, and she shook in fury as she looked at the fallen World Tree and the collapsed Central Heavenly Gate. However, an instinctive apprehension gripped at her heart, forcing her to suppress her boiling rage.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ What on earth is he trying to do?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess spat through gritted teeth.


    At this moment, An Lin suddenly stabbed his Evil-Slaying Sword into the ground.


    A pitch-black pattern spread outward, and it released a tremendously profound energy as it did so. As the patterns intertwined, they formed an extremely large killing formation. Not only this, but the formation even showed signs of interacting with¡ªand borrowing Heaven Crushing Power from¡ªthe Heaven Crushing Spell Formation that covered the entire Tai Chu Continent..


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God couldn¡¯t help but flinch.


    This formation would definitely possess an unimaginable might if it unleashed all of its power!


    ¡°But¡­ Why is he carving the formation there?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked in confusion.


    He could sense that this was a passive formation, not an active one that would attack by itself. As such, it seemed completely useless to the battle that would follow.


    ¡°If you dare to set foot on this continent within three days¡­ I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±


    An Lin pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword from the ground before turning around and leaving.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God were both wide-eyed with astonishment. They couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath.


    ¡°He¡­


    ¡°He left just like that?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s run out of energy, or perhaps he¡¯s reached the time-limit for that explosive gain in strength,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said in speculation. There was a faint glimmer in his eyes.


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? We¡¯ll kill him while he¡¯s weak! Hurry, let¡¯s go and kill him!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess couldn¡¯t suppress her rage and urge to kill An Lin any longer. Right now, the person who she hated the most was An Lin. She wanted to kill him three thousand times over!


    However, she was unexpectedly held back by the Heavenly Heaven God.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, you¡¯ve got to calm down! Can¡¯t you see that formation? Without needing An Lin to attack us, that formation alone will force us to activate our True Form of Dao that we can only activate once!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared softly. He used clouds and mists to restrain the Heavenly Life Goddess. At the same time, he also summoned a torrent of rain that poured down on her head.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was drenched, and her eyes that should have been beautiful and radiant were filled with an unsated rage at this moment. Her slender body shook uncontrollably, and one could imagine just how furious she was right now. Killing intent oozed from her body. ¡°But¡­ Are we going to let him go just like that? He killed my Xian Yu, and he also destroyed my World Tree and the Central Heavenly Gate. Are we going to cower here and let him swagger off without a care in the world?!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God shuddered violently upon hearing this.


    F*ck, everything seemed alright without your summary. Now that you¡¯ve summarized the events, I¡¯m getting angrier and angrier just thinking about it!


    At this instant, even the Heavenly Heaven God felt an urge to go with the Heavenly Life Goddess to hunt An Lin down. However, not even a second had passed before he quickly composed himself again. He dropped a few loads of torrential rain onto his own head.


    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely have our revenge. However, now¡¯s not the time to exact it. When the Heavenly Sea God recovers from his grave wounds, we¡¯ll activate the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. That way, we¡¯ll be able to kill An Lin even if we don¡¯t activate our True Form of Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhh¡­! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was so angry that she was almost on the verge of tears. At the same time, she was gritting her teeth so hard that they were almost about to shatter. ¡°He¡¯s trying to frighten us and keep us out of that continent for three days with a mere formation?¡± she spat in anger. ¡°Who does he think he is? I¡¯m going to kill him!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, the Heavenly Heaven God dropped another load of torrential rain onto her head.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got to calm down¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Yue Tong City.


    Tens of millions of soldiers from both the Heaven Crushing United Army and Heavenly Human Tribe United Army witnessed the incredible scene in the distance. In the faraway White Nectar Sea, a pitch-black crescent had ripped through the sky and downed the frighteningly giant World Tree. The magnificent tree that signified longevity and eternal life had been brutally hacked down by that pitch-black crescent!


    The World Tree had fallen!


    This was a holy and majestic, proud and inviolable tree that represented the flourishing vitality of Heavenly Humans. It was the pride and emotional pillar of the central front of their army. Yet, following an agonizing moment of cracking and creaking, it slowly toppled toward the White Nectar Sea.


    Having just experienced the death of the Heavenly Earth God, this brutal strike caused countless Heavenly Humans to experience mental collapse again.


    ¡°My World Tree¡­ was actually chopped down?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ this is definitely impossible! Fake¡­ It¡¯s definitely fake!¡±


    ¡°There are still Supreme Heavenly Gods on the World Tree¡­ How¡­ Could it be that they abandoned us?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over¡­¡±


    The morale of the Heavenly Humans instantly crumbled and collapsed.


    Meanwhile, in stark contrast to them, the Heaven Crushing United Army was brimming with vigor and enthusiasm.


    ¡°Hahaha! The World Tree has actually fallen!¡±


    ¡°That pitch-black sword projection was definitely unleashed by Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is so impressive! He even charged into the enemy¡¯s main base!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh! God An is so handsome and amazing! How can such an outstanding and powerful man exist in the world? I truly love him to death!¡±


    ¡°An Lin is a little too freakish, isn¡¯t he? Killing the Heavenly Earth God wasn¡¯t enough, so he even charged over to topple the World Tree? He¡¯ll truly be invincible if he can obliterate the Central Heavenly Gate as well!¡±


    ¡°Glory to the Heaven Crushing United Army! We also need to work harder to kill these b*stard Heavenly Humans!¡±


    As if they were on steroids, the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army started to fight with even more vigor and bravery.


    They continued to gain territory.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was already on the brink of collapse!


    At this moment, another astonishing sword projection appeared over the White Nectar Sea. This sword projection pierced through heaven and earth and engulfed everything in its path. The razor-sharp sword intent that emanated from it sliced the entire White Nectar Sea into two.


    Immediately afterward, a green divine light burst through the entire sky.


    The unlimited power of life essence instantly shook the world.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Life Goddess!¡±


    ¡°This is great! The Heavenly Life Goddess can definitely kill An Lin!¡±


    However, in the next instant, the dark sword projection engulfed the green divine light of life and continued to surge forward.


    Heavenly Humans: ¡°¡­¡±


    Boom!


    It was as if the sword projection had struck something.


    The dark sword projection exploded with a deafening boom as it engulfed a white mist. Then, the Central Heavenly Gate that was hidden behind the white mist slowly started to appear. However, what the soldiers saw was the Central Heavenly Gate being smashed into pieces. Along with it, they also saw the passageway between the two worlds shattering and collapsing.


    The Central Heavenly Gate had been obliterated.


    The Heavenly Humans were all transfixed with shock and disbelief.


    It was as if some dearly-held belief was rapidly crumbling before their very eyes.


    It was as if heaven and earth were collapsing and mountains and seas were crumbling. Destroyed¡­ Their entire world had been destroyed¡­


    To say nothing of them, even the Heaven Crushing United Army was stunned by the scenes in the distance.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Sect Leader An Lin, is there any need to be so freakish¡­¡±


    ¡°I just said that he would be invincible if he could obliterate the Central Heavenly Gate as well. So, he actually showed me his invincibility in the very next second?¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is so badass!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve got this! We¡¯ve definitely got this now! From today onward, God An is going to be my god!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve got to capitalize on this advantage!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Charge!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing United Army was exploding with confidence as they charged forward with renewed energy and courage.


    Delightful event after delightful event had caused their battle intent and morale to soar to a peak.


    Before them, the teetering morale of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army finally lost its final support and crumbled into a mess.


    The Heavenly Humans were mowed down without mercy!

 Chapter 2128 - The Despairing Heavenly Human Tribe United Army

    Chapter 2128: The Despairing Heavenly Human Tribe United Army


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, retreat!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, run!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fled in disarray after suffering a resounding defeat.


    Not only were the soldiers of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fleeing, but even the Heavenly Gods¡ªwho were among the most powerful beings on the battlefield¡ªwere fleeing as well.


    The Heavenly Temperature God, Heavenly Slaughter God, Heavenly Soundless Goddess, Heavenly God Xing Ji, and Heavenly Goddess Bai Hua were all severely wounded. However, they had all persisted and held onto the hope that a Supreme Heavenly God might come to help them.


    The result? The Heavenly Earth God had been killed, the World Tree had been toppled, and the Central Heavenly Gate had been obliterated¡­


    The Supreme Heavenly Gods hadn¡¯t even been able to protect the Heavenly Gate, so how would they have time to come over to save them?


    They knew that they couldn¡¯t seize Yue Tong City any longer. Thus, they resolutely chose to retreat!


    They had suffered a huge defeat, and they were now fleeing in chaos and disarray..


    They were pushed further and further from Yue Tong City.


    Meanwhile, countless spell techniques exploded among the fleeing Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, leaving mutilated corpses littered all over the battlefield.


    The ones who fled the quickest were the forces from the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Dark Marshlands, Creation Realm, Void Spirit Realm, and Western Dragon Forest¡ªthese were the four forces that fled the quickest. There was absolutely no hesitation in their retreat.


    In any case, they had simply wanted to become a subservient dog and find a powerful force to live under. But what the f*ck was the result? The Heavenly Human Tribe was surprisingly fragile against assaults! They had been suppressed by a single person¡ªAn Lin!


    An Lin was well on his way to defying the heavens!


    The beings from the Creation Realm felt the most complicated emotions.


    Initially, their relationship with the Heavenly Court had been quite good. However, when it came to this existential matter, they had chosen to side with opposing forces. The primary aim of a species was to reproduce and pass down their inheritances. To achieve this aim, the Creation Realm had even been willing to use their weapons against fellow beings of the Tai Chu Continent.


    In the beginning, they were confident that they had chosen the right side. The Heavenly Humans were far too powerful. Moreover, standing up against Heaven was simply impossible. The only option was to surrender and serve. This was the only way to stay alive.


    Now, however, the string of resounding victories for the Heaven Crushing United Army had given them several loud smacks across the face!


    Hong Dou almost couldn¡¯t resist his urge to surrender. He almost couldn¡¯t resist his urge to grab onto An Lin¡¯s leg and call him papa and ask for him to take him in.


    However, he knew that An Lin most likely wouldn¡¯t forgive him.


    The Creation Realm had already chosen a path, and this was a path that they would have to follow to the end, even with tears of regret on their eyes!


    Spell techniques continued to explode among the fleeing Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army continued to pursue them without mercy.


    The casualties for the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army started to soar.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Vanquishing Formation had already started to unleash its Sixth Tune¡ªRain of Meteors and Fire.


    Countless flaming meteors materialized above the formation and crashed toward the fleeing Heavenly Humans.


    Each flaming meteor possessed a devastating might. Not only did they possess incredible momentum, but they were even bathed in raging flames. When they struck the ground, the impact and shockwaves could cause the land within a radius of one thousand meters to shatter and crack. The explosion of flames could further incinerate everything in the surroundings.


    There were tens of thousands of these devastating meteors, and they almost covered the entire battlefield.


    This was a catastrophic attack!


    This was an almost inescapable large-scale attack!


    The members of the Heavenly Human Tribe and other allied forces all felt as if they were facing doomsday.


    They didn¡¯t dare to resist, and they didn¡¯t dare to engage in battle any longer. The only thought on their minds at this moment was of escape.


    The despairing realization they might die at any moment and the petrifying feeling of being pursued by countless powerful beings allowed them to experience the crushing emotions of defeat that the Heaven Crushing United Army had once experienced.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡±


    At this moment, a dignified yet tragic voice suddenly boomed through heaven and earth.


    A sword projection that was as radiant as white lightning slashed through the air and obliterated over half of the devastating flaming meteors!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was stunned by this sudden turn of events. This was a feeling of surviving after a brush with death. A mighty figure was helping them escape!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Sword God!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Sword God has already activated all nine of his divine halos! There¡¯s no way he can survive, but he can create an opportunity for us to escape¡­¡±


    ¡°Hurry, escape! He¡¯s sacrificed his life for us, so we have to cherish this opportunity!¡±


    The Heavenly Sword God¡¯s act of sacrifice became the only ray of light and warmth in the fleeing soldiers¡¯ despairing hearts. In fact, some Heavenly Human soldiers were so moved that they even started to shed tears.


    On this merciless and tragic battlefield, there was still a thin ray of light to warm their despairing hearts¡­


    Sure enough, they all cherished this opportunity and started to flee even quicker.


    The Heavenly Sword God took a deep breath and was just about to obliterate the remaining meteors. However, at this moment, a fist suddenly appeared before him. This palm was incredibly quick.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Sword God didn¡¯t react in time, and his entire body distorted under the tremendous force of the strike. At the same time, his body crashed toward the earth.


    ¡°That¡¯ll teach you to show off!¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu roared.


    Before the Heavenly Sword God could even pick himself up from the ground, that nightmarish fist was already surging toward his face again. ¡°That¡¯ll teach you to run away and not battle against me!¡±


    Boom!


    There was an agonized wail as the Heavenly Sword God was almost beaten unconscious by this punch.


    ¡°Who gave you the courage to flex while battling against me?!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Demon Emperor Si Yu launched a flurry of punches at the Heavenly Sword God.


    The Heavenly Sword God was beaten black and blue. His body was riddled with wounds, and he was almost on the verge of becoming a cripple. What time or energy did he have to deal with the remaining meteors in the sky?


    ¡°Heavenly Sword God!¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ Wuu¡­ Heavenly Sword God¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army discovered that their only ray of light had been beaten into a pulp. This was truly an indescribable feeling. There was grief and sadness, yet there was also awkwardness and helplessness.


    After a moment of thought, they decided to transform this feeling of grief and sadness into motivation. They would continue to flee!


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was relentlessly attacked as it continued to flee. This was truly a miserable and pitiful sight.


    Right at this moment, however, the Heavenly Humans suddenly noticed a black dot speeding toward them.


    ¡°Look! There¡¯s a cultivator in front of us!¡±


    ¡°This cultivator is¡­¡±


    For some reason, the hearts of the tens of millions of Heavenly Human Tribe United Army soldiers all skipped a beat when they saw the face of this cultivator. The deafening sound of exploding spell techniques and shouting soldiers suddenly disappeared, and all that remained in their minds was the face of this cultivator. This was a face that caused them to feel fear from the very core of their being.


    ¡°T-this is¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    ¡°An Lin!!!¡±


    ¡°Sh*t! We¡¯re done for¡­ We¡¯re done for¡­ There¡¯s An Lin in front of us, and there¡¯s a pursuing army behind us¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the central front of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army going to fall here?!¡± a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General asked with a look of mental breakdown on his face.


    Even Great Generals were feeling such despair, so it was imaginable just how broken and despairing ordinary soldiers of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were currently feeling¡­


    That was right. That black-robed man was none other than An Lin.


    After setting up the Darkness Formation, the power and strength that had been bestowed upon him by the system had already disappeared. What replaced his invincibility was a feeling of incredible weakness and exhaustion.


    However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t lose consciousness at this moment.


    On a battlefield such as this, losing consciousness would mean gifting one¡¯s life to their enemy. It would mean leaving oneself open to being dealt a killing blow by their enemies. Thus, An Lin ingested another divine pill to forcefully keep himself awake. He rushed toward Yue Tong City.


    While returning, he had also exchanged a glance with the Heavenly Sea God.


    The Heavenly Sea God had trembled in fright as he wished An Lin good luck and a safe return. It was clear that he had been terrified by An Lin.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t give this much thought. Right now, all he wanted to do was return to Yue Tong City.


    Yet, just as he arrived at the battlefield before Yue Tong City, he was greeted by the sight of an army of tens of millions charging toward him. Moreover, this army even consisted of numerous Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, as well as several Heavenly Gods¡­


    Right now, there was only a single phrase in his mind¡ªholy f*ck!


    He was already beyond exhausted, yet he discovered that there was an army of tens of millions lunging toward him¡­ Just how great was the animosity between them? Didn¡¯t he merely kill their leader, chop their tree, and smash their gate? Was there any need for such strong hostility?! Huh?!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel despair. Right now, he probably couldn¡¯t even defeat Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals!


    The massive army charging toward him could probably drown him if each soldier spat a mouthful of saliva at him.


    After all my glorious feats, am I really going to die here?


    Just as this thought crossed An Lin¡¯s mind, a strange scene suddenly played out before him.


    The army of tens of millions that had been charging toward him just then suddenly stopped in their tracks. The entire battlefield fell silent.


    The faces of the soldiers were filled with sheer shock and terror!


    Then, they suddenly turned around at the same time. They had chosen to run back the other way!


    ¡°Hurry, run! An Lin has come!¡±


    ¡°An Lin! It¡¯s actually An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ Wuu¡­ Why is my life so miserable?!¡±


    ¡°Charge back! F*cking sh*t! We¡¯re going to die anyway, so we might as well kill a few more enemies before we die!¡±


    The army of tens of millions was extremely organized as they turned around to flee. As they fled, many of them wailed in misery, while others cursed in bitterness¡­


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin was stumped as he stood in the chilly wind by himself.


    Did I just¡­


    Did I just scare off an army of tens of millions by myself?!

 Chapter 2129 - Xiaolan, Save Me!

    Chapter 2129: Xiaolan, Save Me!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was a little dumbstruck.


    He was clearly extremely weak right now, and he would definitely be killed if the army lunged over to attack him.


    Yet, before he had even started to flee or beg for his life, the army of tens of millions before him had actually turned around to flee!


    This allowed him to comprehensively experience the bizarre nature of the world.


    Why did they flee so suddenly?


    Perhaps they¡¯re afraid of me?


    Am I that terrifying?!


    An Lin genuinely couldn¡¯t understand this. What was going through the minds of the tens of millions of soldiers, such that they would rather battle against the Heaven Crushing United Army than to face him¡­?


    However, some powerful beings from the Heavenly Human Tribe finally came to their senses.


    ¡°Hang on! An Lin¡¯s condition seems very off!¡± the Heavenly Temperature God suddenly remarked..


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also feel that his aura is very weak. Regardless of whether it¡¯s his physical condition or energy, he seems weak in every single aspect¡­¡± The Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ eyes were tightly shut, and the expression on her smooth and flawless face was as if she could see through all matter.


    Heavenly God Xing Ji nodded and said, ¡°After experiencing so many intense battles, anyone would feel weak and exhausted!¡±


    The Heavenly Slaughter God raised the scythe in his hand and said, ¡°In other words¡­ he¡¯s at his weakest right now, and this is our best opportunity to kill him?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the Heavenly Gods changed slightly.


    ¡°Should we give it a try?¡± A look of excitement flashed across Heavenly Goddess Bai Hua¡¯s beautiful face.


    The Heavenly Slaughter God turned his gaze to two other powerful beings who were nearby and said, ¡°Great General Wu Jing, Great General Shan Die, An Lin is already extremely weak right now. Kill him and bring me his head!¡±


    Great General Wu Jing and Great General Shan Die almost broke down in tears when they heard this.


    Kill An Lin and bring the Heavenly Slaughter God his head?


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to do this even if they were crazy!


    If he¡¯s truly so weak, why don¡¯t you, the mighty Heavenly God, kill him yourself?


    Right now, he was essentially sending them to their deaths!


    The two Great Generals were furious, yet they didn¡¯t dare to voice their anger.


    If a Heavenly God told them to act as cannon fodder, they would have no choice but to act as cannon fodder. This was a natural instinct that was innate to their very being. If a Heavenly God issued a command, they would follow it without any questions.


    With the resolution to die on their minds, Great General Wu Jing and Great General Shan Die charged toward An Lin.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, let me battle you!¡± A burly general who had ink-black skin and red light bursting from his fists charged toward An Lin. He had made sure to call An Lin the Heavenly Darkness God, as this would make his death seem more heroic and brave.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m going to exact revenge for the Heavenly Earth God!¡± Tears glistened in Great General Shan Die¡¯s eyes, yet she still tried to act strong and tough. She held two pink darts in her hands as she charged at An Lin.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t expected two Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals to charge over first.


    He hurriedly countered Great General Wu Jing¡¯s punch with his own punch.


    There was a deafening boom, and Great General Wu Jing was sent stumbling dozens of meters back.


    However, what shocked him was the fact that An Lin was actually sent flying hundreds of meters into the distance!


    This¡­


    Great General Wu Jing couldn¡¯t help but suck in a deep breath.


    He could actually send the Heavenly Darkness God flying with a single punch?


    Meanwhile, Great General Shan Die had already released her two pink darts. They drew two bloody arcs in the air as they tore through the void and whizzed toward An Lin¡¯s head and heart.


    An Lin frantically dodged, and he managed to evade the dart that was targeted at his head. However, he failed to fully dodge the dart that was targeted at his heart. This dart scraped past him and opened a small incision on his side.


    Great General Shan Die was stunned.


    She had actually managed to wound the Heavenly Darkness God?


    What¡¯s going on?


    Am I really this powerful?!


    However, they immediately realized that it wasn¡¯t them who had become more powerful. Instead, it was An Lin who was in a very bad condition. It was extremely likely that he was at his weakest at this moment!


    Great General Wu Jing and Great General Shan Die¡¯s breathing started to accelerate.


    There was no doubt that this was the pinnacle of their lives as Great Generals. This was their opportunity to make a name for themselves and etch themselves in history!


    Just thinking about this made them giddy. They were only Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals, yet they were about to kill a Supreme Heavenly God! Just how glorious an achievement was this? Just how magnificent a feat was this? Perhaps the Heavenly Light Goddess would be delighted by their achievement and even bestow them the cultivation base of a Heavenly God?


    Upon thinking of this, the two Great Generals became even more fervent and fierce in their attacks.


    However, several enraged roars suddenly sounded from behind them.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, your time has come!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Let me see who¡¯s stronger! Me, the Heavenly Slaughter God, or you, the Heavenly Darkness God!¡±


    ¡°Little Brother An Lin, why don¡¯t you come over and play with me¡­?¡±


    Five Heavenly Gods lunged toward An Lin at the same time. Their overlapping auras were so overwhelming that everyone within a radius of several hundred kilometers felt as if they couldn¡¯t breathe. Meanwhile, several bursts of divine light soared into the sky, transforming heaven and earth into a completely different color.


    The two Great Generals who had been planning to defeat and kill An Lin wanted to cry when they saw this.


    The role of cannon fodder was theirs, yet the fruit of victory was their superiors¡¯¡­


    This was the brutal reality of life!


    An Lin had still managed to hold his own against the attacks from the two Great Generals. However, he instantly lost his cool upon seeing the five Heavenly Gods charge toward him in unison.


    These despicable Heavenly Gods¡­ Did they want to pummel their papa while he was down?!


    An Lin was backed into a corner again.


    He had no choice but to unleash his final trump card.


    He took a deep breath, before opening his mouth and shouting, ¡°Xiaolan, save me!!!¡±


    This was a deafening shout that soared through the heavens.


    The five Heavenly Gods who were charging toward An Lin suddenly felt a scorching heat on their backs. At the same time, a feeling of terror enveloped their bodies. The heat was clearly blistering, yet their hearts were gripped by an icy chill. In fact, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a cold shiver run down their spines.


    ¡°Those who dare to touch my An Lin¡­


    ¡°Die!¡±


    There was an angry roar that sounded as crisp and resounding as the cry of a Vermilion Bird. It was filled with a boundless might and dignity.


    The Heavenly Temperature God was the closest to An Lin, and he barely had time to react before he felt a tearing sensation shoot through his body.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± He started to shriek in agony. A dash of jade had flashed past his back, and before he had even seen his opponent¡¯s attack, he had already been torn into two!


    An Lin had just finished shouting, and before he even had a chance to catch his breath, a slender figure had already appeared before him. There was a Divine Sword in her hand, and her silky hair billowed in the wind. An unparalleled aura radiated from her body.


    The Heavenly Gods who had been excitedly charging toward An Lin all stopped in their tracks. Their beaming smiles appeared frozen and awkward.


    ¡°An Lin, we¡¯ll spare your dog life today!¡±


    ¡°The coming days are long¡­ Some debts can be paid off slowly!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods shouted some threats before immediately feeling into the distance. They didn¡¯t turn around to look back, not even once.


    Even the Heavenly Gods had chosen to flee, so how could the remaining members of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army dare to remain? They immediately fled after the Heavenly Gods.


    And so, this familiar scene replayed itself again.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fled as if their lives depended on it, and the Heaven Crushing United Army frenziedly hunted them down from behind. This was truly a devastating scene. Of course, this was only devastating for the soldiers of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    Xu Xiaolan had initially wanted to pursue the Heavenly Gods, yet after seeing An Lin¡¯s condition, she forcefully stopped in her tracks.


    She retracted her aura and gracefully turned around. There was a beautiful smile on her elegant and breathtaking face as she gazed at the man before her, and she said, ¡°You¡¯ve returned.¡±


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief as he gazed at the beautiful Celestial Maiden before him. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡°M-hm, I¡¯ve returned.¡±

 Chapter 2130 - Victory

    Chapter 2130: Victory


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    They smiled faintly as they gazed at each other.


    An Lin still wanted to say something, but the woman before him suddenly threw herself into his arms. A soft and fragrant figure landed in his arms, and An Lin felt as if he were being enveloped by an enthusiastic yet gentle embrace.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan hugged each other tightly.


    Upon seeing the two hugging figures in the sky, the Heaven Crushing United Army on the ground immediately started to cheer and whistle. Some talented members of the Light Wing Clan even started to make fireworks using their spell techniques.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s white robe and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s jade robe intertwined perfectly, billowing in the wind as if they were a flower of hope and victory above the battlefield. This was a stunning and memorable sight.


    ¡°Victory!¡±


    ¡°Victory!¡±


    .


    ¡°Victory!¡±


    The soldiers on the battlefield started to cheer in joy.


    ¡°Kiss!¡±


    ¡°Kiss!¡±


    ¡°Kiss!¡±


    The atmosphere was suddenly manipulated by some playful and cheeky beings.


    An Lin gazed at the woman before him. Her delicate and beautiful face was already flushed red, and there was a gentle and charming look in her bright and watery eyes. She was clearly embarrassed, yet she still gazed at him lovingly. It was as if looking at him was the biggest joy at this moment.


    How could he not love such a woman?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, and he tilted his head down to give her a passionate kiss.


    Cheers and shrieks suddenly erupted from the battlefield.


    However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan paid no attention to this. It was as if they were in their own world as they continued to express their feelings and love for each other.


    There was a war journalist, and even though his arms had already been blown off during the intense battle, he still fought through his shivers and used his mouth to retrieve a photographic crystal from his storage ring. He had to capture this historic moment.


    He knew that this moment would be etched in the history of the Tai Chu Continent forever!


    This was a scene that represented hope and victory for all the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army who dared to resist and dared to fight for their own freedom and happiness. This was a kiss of hope, a kiss of victory, that was made possible after they had risked their lives to stand up against the Heavenly Human Tribe and fight through the calamity of the continent!


    ¡­


    The battle on the central front had finally come to an end.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army, which was over fifty million strong, chased the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army all the way to the shore of the White Nectar Sea, forcing the Heavenly Humans and Western Dragons to take to the sky. Meanwhile, the members of the Blood Tribe and other tribes all jumped into the sea to escape. Only when the two Supreme Heavenly Gods fired shots of warning did the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army stop their pursuit.


    They retreated in satisfaction after taking one last glance at the toppled World Tree and the non-existent Central Heavenly Gate.


    And so, this battle concluded with a resounding victory for the Heaven Crushing United Army!


    There had been two hundred million soldiers in the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fighting against one hundred and twenty million soldiers in the Heaven Crushing United Army, yet in the end, the Heaven Crushing United Army had turned the tables and killed over one hundred and forty million of their enemies. In the end, the two armies became almost equal in size, with around fifty million soldiers each.


    However, the most delightful results came from the elite ranks of the army.


    The Heavenly Earth God, a Supreme Heavenly God, had been killed.


    Five other Heavenly Gods¡ªthe Heavenly Wood God, the Heavenly Change Goddess, Heavenly Goddess Fei Huang, the Heavenly Yin Yang God, and the Heavenly Sword God¡ªhad also been killed.


    The World Tree had been toppled.


    The Central Heavenly Gate had been obliterated.


    These incredible battle results were even more inspiring.


    Moreover, the soldiers discovered that these incredible results were mostly all achieved by one person¡ªAn Lin. It could be said that he had dictated the direction of the battle!


    No one could fathom just how powerful he was. In fact, even Dao Integration Stage supreme beings didn¡¯t dare to fathom this!


    However, everyone knew that An Lin had lived up to his title as the God of War!


    That was right. In their minds, the Heavenly Darkness God and whatnot were all secondary. The most important thing was that An Lin was the God of War of the continent. He was the God of War who had fought for the billions of beings on the Tai Chu Continent!


    ¡­


    The Heaven Crushing United Army returned to Yue Tong City to rest and recuperate. The entire city was a sea of joy and celebration.


    Moreover, the reports from the other fronts of battle further pushed this joy and celebration to a crescendo.


    The West Sea Alliance had defeated a Heavenly Human Tribe United Army of seventy million strong, and Alliance Leader Lan, along with Demon Lord Ling Gu, had forcefully suppressed four Heavenly Gods. Not only this, but Alliance Leader Lan, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and Yu Feiyu had even worked together to assault and destroy the Western Heavenly Gate!


    Meanwhile, the Nine States United Army had defeated the eastern front of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, which was one hundred and fifty million strong. In this battle, the Celestial Thearch had unleashed his divine might and killed Heavenly God Dong Long. Ao Xiaowu¡¯s Sleeping Fists had been invincible, and her morning grumpiness had allowed her to kill the Heavenly Eternity God. Chang¡¯e had also stunned the battlefield, using the moon to crush the Heavenly Space God to death. The Black Spirit Snake and White Spirit Snake had also teamed up and bullied the Heavenly Karma God to the point of hysterical crying¡­


    On yet another front, the Heaven Crushing Sect had successfully defended the Land of Eternal Light from an invasion by the Heavenly Light Goddess and other Heavenly Gods.


    Within the Kingdom of the Nine States, the hidden forces planted by the Heavenly Light Goddess had also come out of hiding while the Nine States was in a state of relative defencelessness. However, with the calamitous danger of being frozen in ice looming, the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect had rushed over to provide reinforcement. They managed to kill hundreds of millions of Snow Ghouls, and after awakening and advancing to the God of Creation Stage, Shangguan Yi¡ªthe pavilion lord of the Snow Pavilion¡ªkilled three Heavenly Snow Ghouls in quick succession.


    When this kind of world war erupted, there would always appear some stunning people who became the topics of discussion for billions of beings. At the same time, these people would also become moral support for countless soldiers.


    During this battle on the Tai Chu Continent, they had achieved victory and outstanding results on all fronts!


    In the beginning of this great battle, the defending forces of the Tai Chu Continent had clearly been faced with a difficult and despairing situation.


    However, at the conclusion of the battle, they had somehow managed to turn the tables and achieve resounding victories on all fronts. This once again proved the potential of all beings. When they were forced into a desperate situation, the strength that they could unleash would be incredible.


    Yue Tong City activated its giant defensive spell formation.


    Within the city, colorful lights and ribbons hung everywhere, while dazzling fireworks filled the night sky with radiance and joy.


    The celebratory feast of the city had begun!


    On a gigantic circular stage, various superstars of the Light Wing Clan sang and danced. Below the stage, the returned soldiers exchanged stories and jokes as they drank and ate. Music and laughter reverberated throughout the city.


    As the hero of the battle, An Lin naturally had to go on stage and speak some words of congratulations and encouragement. He detailed how he had wanted to kill the Heavenly Yin Yang God to exact revenge for Wang Chen, yet the Heavenly Earth God had insisted on charging over to seek death. His words lifted everyone¡¯s spirit and morale.


    After this energetic and epic speech, An Lin left to drink with a few of his brothers.


    ¡°Old Brother Wukong, I heard that you used your staff to pierce heaven and earth and strike the Heavenly Wood God back one hundred and eight thousand miles, all the way to the center of the earth. Impressive! Come, a¡­ a toast to you!¡± An Lin wrapped an arm around Sun Wukong¡¯s shoulders and shoved a glass of wine toward his peach-red face.


    It seemed as if Sun Wukong was already drunk, and he started to snort and laugh stupidly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me old brother. An Lin, from today onward, you¡¯re my elder brother!


    ¡°You destroyed the Heavenly Earth God with a single slash, toppled the World Tree with a single slash, and obliterated the Central Heavenly Gate with a single slash. Before your invincible divine might, my achievement truly pales into insignificance. How would I dare to blow my own trumpet?¡± As he said this, Sun Wukong burped before downing the bowl of fragrant alcohol that An Lin had handed him.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ No matter what, don¡¯t compare yourself to An Lin! Brother Wukong, you should start comparing yourself to someone else. Otherwise, there¡¯ll eventually come a day where you end up wallowing in the grief of inferiority.¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu laughed heartily as he continued to chug glass after glass of wine. He was truly an alcoholic, and no one could drink more than him.


    Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t help but grimace as he glanced at Demon Emperor Si Yu. Demon Emperor Si Yu had pummeled the Heavenly Sword God and forced him to detonate his nine divine halos in a desperate and suicidal act. However, even after that, he had still continued to pummel the Heavenly Sword God, all the way until his death.


    Comparing myself to you is also very deflating¡­


    He then glanced at the smiling Divine Phoenix Maiden, the drinking Yun Mengying, and finally Michael¡ªwho had still been pummeled even when battling against the near-dead Heavenly Temperature God¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ White-winged brother, I can only compare myself to you.¡± Sun Wukong wrapped his arm around Michael¡¯s shoulders as he downed the contents of his glass.


    Michael: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 2131 - A Glass of Wine for an Old Friend

    Chapter 2131: A Glass of Wine for an Old Friend


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Michael felt extremely aggrieved.


    Why had the topic of their conversation suddenly turned to him?


    Why don¡¯t you two converse about yourselves? Why drag me into your conversation?


    Although I sought out the severely wounded Heavenly Temperature God and tried to beat him up, yet ended up being pummeled myself, at least I still managed to occupy a formidable Heavenly God!


    Michael felt very vexed. Countless media outlets of the continent were already singing praises of the battle. However, compared to the number of articles focusing on the Battling Buddha¡¯s incredible victory over the Heavenly Wood God, there were only a pitiful number of articles mentioning his achievements.


    In any case, he was one of the most handsome cultivators! How had he failed to make any headlines?


    He wouldn¡¯t mind even if he made headlines in the Western Paradise or Garden of Eden!


    However, reality was cruel. Even though he was the most powerful being of the Garden of Eden, and even though that was his territory, he was still barely mentioned by the media outlets that were based there.


    Instead, the news was flooded with articles about the Heavenly Darkness God, An Lin; the Divine Phoenix Maiden, Xu Xiaolan; the alliance leader of the West Sea Alliance, Lan Xiaoni; the invincible leader of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Thearch; the Holy Ice Maiden, Shangguan Yi; the Goddess of the Moon, Chang¡¯e, and so on¡­ In fact, even the Battling Buddha received far more attention than him¡­


    .


    Sigh¡­ Am I the most invisible Heavenly Disciple Candidate in history?


    There was a look of dejection on Michael¡¯s face as he pondered over this matter. Seeing the bowl of immortal wine that the Battling Buddha had passed over with a giddy chuckle, he chose to down it in a single gulp. Stuff it! What¡¯s the point of moping over this? Being able to achieve victory is already good enough!


    After having a few drinks with the Heavenly Disciple Candidates, An Lin headed over to share drinks with the members of the Divine Essence Pavilion.


    Of the initial one hundred or so Exalted Immortals, only eighty or so of them were still alive. In fact, even Wang Chen, an Immortal King, had sacrificed his life during the intense battle. Although the immortals were all overcome with sadness, they understood that sacrifices were inevitable during a war such as this. Anyhow, being able to achieve the victory that they had was already an admirable feat.


    ¡°Sect Leader, allow me to give you a toast,¡± Yan Ji said as she walked over gracefully. Her red lips were curled up in a smile, and there was a limpid glow in her bright and watery eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the cultivators of the Tai Chu Continent have a habit of infusing their Dao Realm into the wine when they¡¯re sharing a toast with others. Are you willing to have a taste of my Dao Realm?¡± Yan Ji asked with an expectant look in her eyes.


    ¡°Of course!¡± An Lin replied. He accepted the glass of wine from Yan Ji, downing it in a single gulp. He then saw a scene of vibrance and seductiveness. This was a scene that was enough to give one a nosebleed¡­


    Holy sh*t! This wine¡­ is delicious!


    ¡°Sect Leader, do you want another glass?¡± Yan Ji asked in a soft and mellow voice.


    ¡°Hmm¡­ No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not a big drinker, and I¡¯ve still got to share some drinks with the others¡­¡± An Lin shook his head, immediately suppressing his urge to accept another glass.


    As he said this, he walked past Yan Ji, who was wearing an expression of slight disappointment. He raised his glass toward the several dozen Exalted Immortals before him, saying, ¡°Friends, thank you for fighting alongside us. You¡¯ve done the Four Nine Immortal Sect proud, and the beings of the Tai Chu Continent regard all of you as heroes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor to fight alongside Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is the sun that shines upon our hearts!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, when are you going to provide guidance to my cultivation?¡±


    The immortals were all extremely enthusiastic, and there was a look of borderline blind worship in their eyes as they gazed at An Lin.


    The Divine Source Continent was a place where power was ranked above all else, and An Lin had more so displayed to them an invincible power that was far beyond their wildest imaginations.


    To say nothing of the small Divine Source Continent, An Lin¡¯s power was close to unrivaled even in the Tai Chu Continent, the core of the entire universe!


    Right now, such a mighty being was actually holding a toast to them? How could they not be thrilled and overcome with emotions?


    An Lin looked over the members of the Divine Essence Pavilion, and his gaze eventually settled on a woman in red.


    This was a beautiful woman who was wearing a warm and gentle smile. There was a wine glass in her slender and jade-like hand, and there was a look of joy on her face. However, her face was also slightly pale and unnatural.


    A streak of white flashed across An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he immediately determined what her problem was.


    She had overused a mystic technique that burned her life force and blood essence in exchange for power. Thus, her cultivation base had already been severely affected. It was very likely that her cultivation base couldn¡¯t advance an inch further in the future¡­ By the looks of it, she had fought with her life on the line¡­


    An Lin paused for a moment, before opening his mouth and breathing into the clear wine in his glass. It was as if there were dazzling stars pulsating on the surface of the wine. He raised the glass of wine and walked toward that woman, saying with a smile, ¡°Lingqian, why don¡¯t you drink my glass of wine and observe my dao intent[Note to editor: author used this instead od dao realm, i assume they¡¯re the same, but you can change if you want.].¡±


    Yang Lingqian was dazed. She hadn¡¯t expected that An Lin would suddenly walk over and share his wine with her, wine that was imbued with his dao intent. There were yelps of surprise around her, and the cultivators from the Divine Source Continent all looked at her in envy.


    Her pretty face flushed bright red, and she appeared even more charming and beautiful than normal.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t remember this old friend of yours?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    ¡°No, how could I forget¡­¡± Yang Lingqian replied, hurriedly shaking her head. She pursed her lips as she looked at the smiling man before her, before saying, ¡°After working hard and advancing to the Return to Void Stage, I initially thought that I had closed the gap between us. However, who would¡¯ve thought that you had already become this powerful¡­ Like before, I can only raise my head to look up at you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, almost everyone in this world needs to look up to me. You¡¯ll grow used to it,¡± An Lin said in consolation.


    Yang Lingqian: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin waved his hand as he chuckled, saying, ¡°Hahaha, I was just joking. Don¡¯t worry, work hard, and you might one day catch up to me.¡±


    Yang Lingqian sighed softly, saying, ¡°Perhaps¡­ I¡¯ll never have that chance.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this now.¡± An Lin held the glass of wine before her, saying, ¡°Taste my wine.¡±


    Yang Lingqian accepted the glass of wine. Looking at the limpid wine that was flashing with countless streaks of faint light, it was as if she were gazing at a bright and starry night sky. She was immediately captivated by this sight.


    ¡°So pretty¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only pretty, but it¡¯s also delicious,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Then¡­ Then why don¡¯t you also try my wine,¡± Yang Lingqian said with a stutter. It was as if she were a fidgety little rabbit who was afraid of being ridiculed or rejected by An Lin.


    ¡°Of course I will; that was always my plan. Perhaps you were planning to drink my wine without paying?¡± Yang Lingqian¡¯s pretty face flushed an even deeper shade of red. For some indescribable reason, An Lin felt that she was fairly adorable.


    In the past, her personality had been far more open and bold. However, she had somehow become all timid and shy now. This strong juxtaposition made her appear quite adorable in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    An Lin accepted the glass of red wine that Yang Lingqian passed over, downing it in a single gulp. A fiery sensation traveled down his throat, and it was as if he could feel an intent realm that would burn for all eternity, forever looking forward and striving to improve. This intent realm revealed to him many sincere feelings.


    Mmm¡­ What delicious wine.


    Yang Lingqian was slightly moved by An Lin¡¯s actions. Seeing this, she also downed the glass of wine that An Lin had handed her in a single gulp. It was as if she were going to wash away all of her worries with this glass of wine.


    However, after drinking this wine, her surroundings immediately changed.


    She saw a vast and profound night sky, and it was as if someone had carried her into the sky, allowing her vision to become wide and boundless.


    Not only this, but she could also feel a peculiar power coursing through her veins, repairing the meridians and dao foundations that had been damaged due to her overuse of mystic techniques.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yang Lingqian widened her beautiful eyes.


    This problem that had caused her to become dejected and despondent; this problem that had baffled so many super-mighty beings at the Dao Integration Stage¡­ It had actually been resolved by a single glass of wine?


    When she looked up at An Lin again, he was already standing far away in the distance. He waved at her while saying with a smile, ¡°Keep at it!¡±


    The rims of her eyes involuntarily reddened.


    This glass of wine from an old friend had spoken louder than tens of thousands of words.


    She and An Lin¡­ they were still very good friends.

 Chapter 2132 - A Most Difficult Question from the Enlightened Being

    In reality, An Lin didn¡¯t dare to stay with Yang Lingqian for too long.


    There were too many beautiful women casting covetous gazes at him, and thus, he definitely had to avoid them as much as possible.


    Right now, Xiaolan was still chattering with Gabriel. Sister Gabriel was a loudmouth, so if she saw him with Yang Lingqian, it was entirely possible that she would make up stories and twist the facts of his pure friendship with Yang Lingqian.


    Upon thinking of this, An Lin decided that it was best for him to maintain his distance!


    In any case, he had already done everything that he should have.


    With a glass of wine and a few words, he had rescued the cultivation path of a Return to Void Stage supreme being.


    Indeed, the lives of powerful beings were extremely simple and uninteresting.


    Anyhow, An Lin had finally managed to advance to become a member of the top echelon of the Tai Chu Continent. Through his observations of the matters of heaven and earth, he could faintly detect the several bursts of powerful auras in the other locations.


    There were auras just as profound and ethereal as his in the east, north-east, south, west, and north. It was as if they were transcendent above the world, so powerful that they could peer down at all other beings.


    There were very few of these auras; they only numbered in the digits. Moreover, each of them represented the leader and paramount of a territory or tribe. An Lin hadn¡¯t been able to detect their auras before, but he was able to now.


    Indeed, those were all divine beings at the God of Creation Stage.


    Perhaps An Lin was the only person who could detect the presence of God of Creation Stage divine beings immediately after advancing to the Dao Integration Stage. Oh, no. He had asked Xu Xiaolan, and she had also been able to detect their presence, albeit not as clearly.


    God of Creation Stage divine beings were all ethereal and incredibly difficult to find. They only existed in the world as legends, and ordinary people would never be able to lay eyes on them. However, after reaching the stage that An Lin had, each of them was as dazzling and radiant as a sun!


    In fact, ordinary beings were only unable to detect them because they didn¡¯t have the power or right to do so. After reaching an equivalent stage, it would actually be extremely easy to detect the presence of these powerful beings. God of Creation Stage beings were far too powerful, and they were already transcendent above the ordinary definition of life. Each God of Creation Stage being represented one or more worlds. Could one ignore the presence of a world? The answer to this question was clearly a resounding ¡°no¡± unless one didn¡¯t have the right to see these worlds.


    Right now, An Lin could see several of these divine beings, each of whom deserved his utmost respect and admiration.


    None of them were purposefully suppressing or hiding their auras. Perhaps they didn¡¯t have the ability to do so, or perhaps there was no need for them to do so. In any case, no one in this world was capable of threatening their existence¡­


    ¡°Nuwa is at the Spirit Lake Realm in the south, and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue is also in the south. In the north-east is Patriarch Zhu Yin, and in the east is Cyril and Chen Chen. Heh, there¡¯s actually a divine being in the north? They¡¯re at the North Cang Mountain Realm¡­ But why aren¡¯t they moving?¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    ¡°Ah¡­! They¡¯ve become aware of my detection¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he almost retracted his senses in fright.


    However, at this moment, that divine being actively spoke to him in greeting.


    ¡°Little Friend An Lin, are you looking at me?


    ¡°I¡¯m the Enlightened Being of the Stone Tribe of the North Cang Mountain Realm¡­¡±


    Through some mysterious fluctuations of the world, a calm and slow voice traveled into An Lin¡¯s ears.


    An Lin was astonished. When it came to the Stone Tribe, he was only aware of the existence of one Dao Integration Stage powerful being¡ªEmperor Bo Lun. He was genuinely surprised that the Stone Tribe also had a God of Creation Stage divine being!


    ¡°Hello, Enlightened Being,¡± An Lin respectfully greeted the divine being. He then said apologetically, ¡°Sorry for disturbing your tranquil cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Heh, no worries,¡± the Enlightened Being said with a carefree chuckle. ¡°I¡¯ve been mulling over a question. In fact, I¡¯ve already been mulling over this question for several thousand years. Thus, I don¡¯t mind a small disruption.¡±


    Mulled over a question for several thousand years?


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered, and he asked in a respectful voice, ¡°Is it possible for senior to reveal the question that you¡¯ve been mulling over?¡±


    He knew that the members of the Stone Tribe were all philosophers. Thus, the questions that they pondered over would all be incredibly deep and profound. In fact, some of these questions even pertained to the essence of dao itself. As a question that had puzzled this God of Creation Stage divine being for several thousand years, this question was definitely an extremely terrifying question!


    ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. However, I feel that you¡¯ll also be stumped by this question.¡± The Enlightened Being¡¯s voice was drawn out as it traveled into An Lin¡¯s ears, causing him to become even more solemn and alert.


    ¡°Please go ahead, senior.¡±


    ¡°Mmm. Why do I like to eat savory tofu brains, but not sweet tofu brains[1]?¡±


    ¡°Hah? Could you¡­ please repeat that again?¡±


    ¡°Why do I like to eat savory tofu brains, but not sweet tofu brains?¡±


    The Enlightened Being repeated his question again.


    An Lin sucked in a sharp breath, asking, ¡°Is this a precursor to your main question?¡±


    ¡°No, this is the question that I¡¯ve been mulling over,¡± the Enlightened Being replied.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Hang on, I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?


    A question that a God of Creation Stage divine being has mulled over for several thousand years¡­ is actually why he likes to eat savory tofu brains but not sweet tofu brains?!


    Is he f*cking retarded?!


    An Lin was completely dumbfounded, and it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    In the beginning, he had thought that he had come across a wise senior. Now, however, he was starting to question whether he was conversing with a crazy fool¡­


    ¡°How is it? Do you also find this question incredibly difficult?¡± Seeing that An Lin had fallen silent, the Enlightened Being felt as if he had come across a like-minded friend.


    An Lin almost coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°I think¡­ each person has their own preferences when it comes to the flavor of tofu brains. Some like sweet tofu brains, while others like savory tofu brains. If they like it, then they like it. That¡¯s all there is to it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any other deeper meaning.¡±


    The Enlightened Being was displeased with this answer, and he said, ¡°No, there¡¯s always a root cause that determines one¡¯s preferences. Why do I like savory tofu brains but not sweet tofu brains? I¡¯m clearly someone who likes to eat sweet things. So, this has got nothing to do with taste. Rather, it reflects a deeper and more profound question.


    ¡°Is it a choice of life that I like savory tofu brains? Some like to eat sweet tofu brains, while others like to eat savory tofu brains. This proves that each type possesses its own merit and strong point.


    ¡°So¡­ Is it the savory flavor that¡¯s attracting me, or is it the tofu that¡¯s attracting me? Why can the marriage of these two elicit such peculiar feelings from me? Why do I enjoy this food? What¡¯s the root cause behind me enjoying this food? Is it the taste? Is it the texture? Is it the attitude? Is it the emotion? Is it dao intent? Or is it¡­¡±


    The Enlightened Being continued to analyze this profound question.


    An Lin could feel his head swelling.


    Holy f*ck! Has this senior gone mad?!


    No, he¡¯s definitely off his rockers!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Little Friend An Lin, do you prefer sweet tofu brains, or do you prefer savory tofu brains?¡±


    ¡°I prefer sweet tofu brains.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why do you prefer sweet tofu brains?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ I just prefer them? What¡¯s so good about savory tofu brains? I feel no rush of excitement when I eat them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because of your ignorance and bias! When I eat savory tofu brains, I always feel a rush of excitement! I genuinely don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about sweet tofu brains. Its taste is as weird as can be!¡±


    ¡°The taste of sweet tofu brains is weird? It¡¯s clearly savory tofu brains that taste weird!¡±


    ¡°No, sweet tofu brains taste weird!¡±


    ¡°Savory tofu brains taste weird!¡±


    ¡°Sweet tofu brains taste weird!¡±


    ¡°Savory tofu brains taste weird!¡±


    ¡°Sweet tofu brains taste weird!¡±


    ¡­


    An Lin was shouting loudly.


    Coincidentally, Xu Xiaolan walked over at this moment. She wore a confused expression as she looked at the beet-red An Lin, and she asked, ¡°What are you arguing about? Why are you so worked up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m arguing about whether sweet tofu brains taste better or whether savory tofu brains taste better!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan faltered for a moment before saying, ¡°How silly¡­¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, Xiaolan, do you like sweet tofu brains or savory tofu brains?¡±


    ¡°I like both!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin was shocked upon hearing this.


    Far in the distance, the Enlightened Being was also completely astounded.


    An Lin: ¡°Heresy!¡±


    Enlightened Being: ¡°Preposterous!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    [1] Tofu brains is a breakfast dish from Northern China.

 Chapter 2133 - All is Well

    Xu Xiaolan was slightly baffled as she gazed at the man before her. She had simply expressed her own opinion, so was there any need for him to become so worked up?


    ¡°An Lin, is your brain working alright? Don¡¯t just drink. Eat some food as well.¡±


    She felt that An Lin had definitely had too much to drink, resulting in his mood and emotions becoming a little strange.


    Two divine beings were actually arguing over such a foolish question?


    It was clear that there was something wrong with them.


    Indeed, she could also hear the voice from the North Cang Mountain Realm.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words shook An Lin awake.


    ¡°Holy sh*t, I was almost led astray by that senior!¡± As the mighty God of War of the Tai Chu Continent, he had actually been arguing about tofu brains with a God of Creation Stage divine being? How uncanny!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Little Friend An Lin, it looks like we won¡¯t be able to reach a consensus.


    ¡°However, I also understand that it¡¯s impossible to come to a consensus. After all, this is a profoundly difficult question that pertains to one¡¯s sensory perceptions, understanding of dao, understanding of essence and origin¡­ and many other types of understanding.


    ¡°Once I solve this question and understand why I like savory tofu brains but not sweet tofu brains, I feel that I¡¯ll be able to advance another step in my path of cultivation. Solving this question will allow me to reach a new height!¡±


    A string of curses raced through An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Reach a new height? Are you going to become the Tofu Emperor?


    What an absolute joke!


    He¡¯s definitely been alive for far too long. Thus, he¡¯s got to ponder over these menial and useless questions to pass time¡­ right? This has got to be the case, right?!


    An Lin was at a complete loss for words. He didn¡¯t know how to reply.


    ¡°Indeed, senior. I think you¡¯re correct!¡± An Lin said, trying to muddle his way through the conversation.


    One definitely shouldn¡¯t argue with a fool. Otherwise, they would be dragged down to the same level as the fool. Then, using their wealth of experience, the fool would defeat their fallen opponent. The best strategy when facing a fool was to agree with them on the surface while cursing them and slandering them as foolish c*nt in one¡¯s own mind.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ It looks like Little Friend An Lin can somewhat understand my struggle¡­


    ¡°Anyhow, this has already been a fairly long greeting. Let¡¯s leave it here. You¡¯re welcome to be a guest at the North Cang Mountain Realm at any time. If you come, I¡¯ll definitely come out to personally greet you. We can then continue to discuss the profound philosophical question regarding tofu brains,¡± the Enlightened Being said warmly.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    You still want to f*cking discuss tofu brains?


    Thank you but no thank you! Since you¡¯ve said this, I definitely won¡¯t be visiting!


    An Lin grimaced, yet he still put on a cheerful expression, saying, ¡°Definitely! We can continue this discussion later.¡±


    Just like that, they concluded their profound and friendly exchange.


    In the beginning, An Lin had considered persuading the Enlightened Being to join the Heaven Crushing Sect. However, after seeing that he had contemplated the question of tofu brains for several thousand years, An Lin decided that he didn¡¯t seem like someone who would be willing to crush the heavens. With this in mind, he decided against trying to persuade him.


    ¡°An Lin, are you okay? If you¡¯re fine, I¡¯m going to head over to talk to them now.¡± Xu Xiaolan still wanted to talk to Gabriel about fashion and outfit combinations.


    She was always wearing a jade dress, and she felt that this was becoming a little too dull.


    Regardless of how many times her dress was damaged due to battle, she would always weave a new one based on the first dress that An Lin had gifted her, the Jade Barley Ink Garment.


    There was nothing wrong with doing this since her breathtaking beauty meant that the others could ignore what she wore. However, Xiaolan wanted to change her style, and she wanted to see if she could give An Lin a different kind of experience¡­


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t reveal these thoughts to An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine; you can head over now. Anyhow, I was just planning to use a long-distance video crystal to check up on Big Brother Cheng,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    After Xu Xiaolan left, An Lin started to connect to the video crystal of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The video crystal was an invention that Bai Ling had come up with. It was incredibly valuable, and it was something that would allow one to conduct long-distance video calls. There were no cell towers installed on the Tai Chu Continent, and thus these long-distance communication devices required an exorbitant amount of energy to transmit any information. An Lin didn¡¯t use these communication devices much.


    It wasn¡¯t long before his call was answered. An aloof and beautiful woman in white appeared in the frame, her beautiful eyes focused on An Lin.


    ¡°What a rare sight! The Sect Leader is actively contacting me!¡± the woman said with a smile.


    ¡°Big Sister Bai is so beautiful, so it¡¯s worth it to steal a few extra glances at you,¡± An Lin said sincerely.


    ¡°Oh, your cultivation base has grown, but who would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯ve also become a sweeter talker?¡± Bai Ling chuckled softly, and her voice became a bit more relaxed than normal. ¡°So, why are you calling?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Big Brother Cheng exhausted all of his dao power and energy during the battle at the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect. How is he doing now? Can I see him?¡± An Lin was a little tense at this moment. Although everyone told him that Big Brother Cheng was fine, he had to personally witness how he was doing. After all, seeing was believing.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ Have a look for yourself,¡± Bai Ling replied. She turned the video crystal to where Xuanyuan Cheng was right now. However, what An Lin saw was an extremely uncanny scene.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was standing on the peak of the Full Moon Mountain, quietly gazing at a streak of light in the east. On his chest was a small red flower that was swaying with the wind.


    He faltered momentarily when he saw An Lin¡¯s image materialize in the void before him.


    An Lin was even more astonished, and he asked, ¡°Big Brother Cheng, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Classmate An Lin, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng replied, a warm smile on his face.


    ¡°But why are you standing on the mountain peak?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    A fervent expression appeared on Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s face, and he spread his arms toward the streak of light in the east. ¡°I¡¯m embracing the sun!¡± he exclaimed proudly.


    An Lin: ¡°???


    ¡°Hang on¡­ Big Brother Cheng, are you truly okay?¡± An Lin was unable to fathom how this scenario of embracing the sun was playing out on this graceful and handsome Sword Immortal.


    His body wasn¡¯t damaged, but his brain most certainly was!


    ¡°Rest assured, Classmate An Lin. I¡¯m genuinely okay,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said solemnly. ¡°Do you see that ray of morning light in the east? That¡¯s a ray of hope, a ray of warmth, and a ray of love!¡±


    An Lin sucked in a sharp breath. Turning to face the woman in the corner of his screen, he said, ¡°Big Sister Bai, I think you owe me an explanation¡­¡±


    Bai Ling yawned softly and said, ¡°Xiao Hong is attached to Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s body right now, and she¡¯s healing the side-effects that he suffered during that battle. Thus, Xuanyuan Cheng has got to embrace the sun in her stead. This is only logical.¡±


    An Lin was rendered speechless by this explanation.


    He chattered with Xuanyuan Cheng for a while longer. Only after determining that he was genuinely okay were his worries finally eased. He then started to chatter with Little Gu, Da Bai, Little Tian, Su Qianyun, and his other friends.


    In fact, Little Tian was also facing some serious problems. It seemed like he had come across a cultivation barrier recently, and this had stopped him from always uttering four-word idioms. Instead of uttering legitimate idioms, he could only shout, ¡°four-word idiom, four-word idiom, four-word idiom¡­¡±


    It was a mystery why this was the case¡­


    Could you imagine this? Once Xue Zhantian saw An Lin, he would excitedly shout, ¡°Four-word idiom, four-word idiom, four-word idiom¡­¡± What kind of scene was this? No one knew what he was trying to say!


    Meanwhile, Da Bai was the same as always.


    As for Su Qianyun, she was still as stunningly beautiful and adorable as normal.


    Cassidy was also as obsequious as always. However, since An Lin had reached the Dao Integration Stage now, he didn¡¯t give her any more of his holy blood. This was in consideration of her own safety¡­


    One after another, the faces of his friends appeared on the screen of the video crystal. Upon seeing his friends all lively and chirpy, An Lin¡¯s worries were finally eased. It was as if a heavy weight had been lifted off his shoulders.


    He smiled faintly as he looked up at the bright and round moon.


    In order to protect these peaceful and joyous scenes¡­ it was all worth it!

 Chapter 2134 - Dejected An Lin

    Chapter 2134: Dejected An Lin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin only had a fifth of his life force remaining.


    If he used his hack again, he would genuinely have to pay with his life.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t allow this to happen. After all, he still had to marry Xu Xiaolan and have children with her!


    ¡°I¡¯m already very powerful now,¡± An Lin murmured to himself as he sensed the power inside his body. ¡°Even among the God of Creation Stage divine beings, I can still be regarded as a top-notch being. I can pummel the God of Creation Stage divine beings from the Realm of Stars, and I can also fight on equal terms with the God of Creation Stage divine beings from the Tai Chu Continent¡­¡±


    His strength was already among the most powerful of the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, he felt that this still wasn¡¯t enough. Before Supreme Heavenly Gods, such power was only enough to exchange a life for a life. Moreover, the strength possessed by the Heavenly Earth God wasn¡¯t representative of the strength possessed by the other Supreme Heavenly Gods. At the very least, he knew that the Heavenly Light Goddess was more powerful than the Heavenly Earth God.. Regarding how much more powerful, he wasn¡¯t too sure¡­


    To put things in simpler terms, he still faced the risk of dying!


    If he wanted to protect his friends; if he wanted to protect Xiaolan¡­ He had to become more powerful!


    An Lin¡¯s expression gradually became resolute.


    He decided to continue using the system. He looked toward the cultivation base tab.


    That was right, he was planning to become more powerful! In fact, it would be best if he could advance to the God of Creation Stage. That way, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid even if he were attacked by several Supreme Heavenly Gods!


    Right now, the cultivation base tab was covered in a layer of white mist.


    An Lin had examined this tab several times, yet to no avail. This was also why he had been at a loss regarding how to raise his cultivation base.


    Now, however, he had a method to disperse this white mist.


    After perfecting his Divine Dao of Darkness, he discovered that he could actually touch the system in his mind directly. In other words, he could engulf the white mist that was enveloping the cultivation base tab!


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ It looks like the system isn¡¯t all-powerful either. Since you want to hide the cultivation base tab, allow me to use my darkness to strip you of your protection! Hehehe¡­¡± An Lin chuckled giddily as he spoke.


    He used his darkness to slowly engulf the white mist.


    The cultivation base tab finally appeared before his eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s giddy smile froze onto his face.


    ¡°Dao Integration Intermediate Stage¡ªCondition: Host is already a mature cultivator. You should learn how to cultivate by yourself.¡±


    This condition was like a cacophony of demonic sounds, and it became the only sentence that remained reverberating in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Host is already a mature cultivator. You should learn how to cultivate by yourself.


    Host is already a mature cultivator. You should learn how to cultivate by yourself.


    Host is already a mature cultivator. You should learn how to cultivate by yourself.


    ¡­


    Already a mature cultivator? Learn to cultivate by myself?


    There were tears in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    You led me so far astray on this path of cultivation, yet you¡¯re just going to toss me aside and ignore me now? Are you this irresponsible? You want me to cultivate by myself? How the f*ck should I cultivate?!


    ¡°Sister System, although you always screw me over, I know deep down that you actually love and care for me. Don¡¯t leave me, okay? Let¡¯s continue to happily cultivate together, okay?¡± An Lin continued to beg the system.


    However, there was absolutely no response from the system. It was as if it were dead.


    ¡°Do you agree or not?


    ¡°If you agree, then please say something.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, please still say something¡­


    ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t ignore me¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Ptui! Rubbish system!


    ¡°Trash system!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he angrily cursed the system.


    ¡°Brother An Lin, why are you crying?¡± Sun Wukong asked as he scratched his bald head.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not crying. I¡¯m practicing a water-element cultivation technique,¡± An Lin said through sobs. He hurriedly wiped the tears from his face.


    Sun Wukong was stunned as he looked at An Lin, and he exclaimed, ¡°Don¡¯t treat me like an idiot monkey!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, you shrew monkey!¡± An Lin glared at Sun Wukong, and he raised his hand as if he were about to pick a fight with him.


    Sun Wukong shuddered in fright. He then hurriedly transformed into a cloud of azure mist as he fled into the distance.


    Gazing at the emptiness before him, An Lin was no longer able to hold in his tears.


    Sh*t! This irresponsible system! What am I going to do now?


    Like an abandoned man, An Lin was beside himself with dejection.


    No wonder the system had covered the cultivation base tab using a white mist. Initially, An Lin had thought that this was in order to maintain an air of mysteriousness. Now, however, he had discovered the true reason. As it turned out, even the system realized that this condition was inhumane?


    His voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up.


    ¡°Hello¡­¡± An Lin said indifferently.


    ¡°An Lin, what¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± A gentle and pleasant voice traveled out from his voice transmission talisman. This was a beautiful and heavenly voice.


    Ordinary people would tremble in emotion if they heard this voice.


    In fact, this was the voice of Nuwa.


    However, An Lin was still as despondent as before. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Is there anything you need?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got something to tell you.¡± Upon mentioning this, Nuwa paid no attention to An Lin¡¯s mood anymore. Instead, she said excitedly, ¡°We¡¯ve advanced one step further in our efforts to mend the heavens. The mending of the dao power is already four-fifths complete. Once this dao power is fully mended, we can then rapidly carry out the final two steps and successfully mend the heavens!¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡­ Congratulations¡­¡± An Lin felt a slight pain in his chest, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m already the Third Heavenly Disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect. Is it suitable for you to tell me this?¡±


    ¡°Of course it is! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also a member of the Heaven Mending Sect. I have a feeling that you¡¯re tremendously important to the Heaven Mending Sect. In fact, you¡¯re even more important than Little Hong Ling and the Celestial Thearch. With you present, I feel very at ease. I¡¯m also willing to share all of my intel with you.¡± Nuwa¡¯s voice was relaxed and carefree, and she didn¡¯t seem at all like the high and mighty goddess that the others made her out to be. Instead, she seemed more like a young girl who was given a lollipop.


    Her character as a God of Creation Stage divine being was falling apart!


    However, An Lin understood them fairly well.


    He understood the Enlightened Being, and he also understood Nuwa.


    The higher one¡¯s cultivation base, the more one could follow their heart. They already possessed invincible power, so they naturally didn¡¯t need to put on a facade of power or might. They could remove this mask and become their true self.


    They could be crazy, or they could be lively and adorable.


    Regarding the views of others¡­ What did this matter?


    ¡°An Lin, congratulations on leading an army and defeating the central front of the Heavenly Human Tribe. You prevented a massacre of innocent beings, and you also allowed me to feel more at ease as I continued to pursue my goal of mending of the heavens. This is a tremendous occasion, and I¡¯m extremely thankful toward you,¡± Nuwa said gratefully.


    An Lin frankly accepted her gratitude.


    The two of them chattered for a while longer. Nuwa could see that An Lin was feeling down, yet An Lin wasn¡¯t willing to talk about the reason. Thus, they ended the call there.


    An Lin was in very low spirits.


    However, he wasn¡¯t the most despondent person.


    Even more despondent than him was the person in the West Sea.


    This was a Supreme Heavenly God who stoked fear in the hearts of billions of beings of the Tai Chu Continent.


    He was the leader of the countless seas of the universe¡ªthe Heavenly Sea God.


    His eyes were dull and emotionless, and he gazed at the void before him with an expression of despondence.


    The four Heavenly Gods who had just been rescued from captivity were all shuddering in fear as they stood behind him.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human Tribe army of tens of millions strong didn¡¯t dare to make a peep.


    The Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t pay any heed to them. Instead, he stood dazed as he stared at the emptiness before him. There was a deafening rumble of emptiness in his mind.


    Where¡¯s my gate?


    Where on earth has my gate gone?!

 Chapter 2135 - The Plight of the Supreme Heavenly Gods

    Chapter 2135: The Plight of the Supreme Heavenly Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Who can explain this to me¡­


    ¡°What on earth happened to the Central Heavenly Gate?!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God forcefully suppressed his rage as he asked this.


    ¡°We¡­ We were suppressed under the West Sea by Lan Xiaoni, so we don¡¯t know anything about this¡­¡± Heavenly God Min He answered in a trembling voice.


    The Heavenly Sea God almost lost his temper and lashed out when he heard this.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed and ashamed saying this?! I ordered you four to capture Lan Xiaoni, yet look what you¡¯ve done? Rather than capturing her, all of you were instead suppressed to the bottom of the sea by her! You¡¯ve brought utter humiliation upon us Heavenly Gods!¡± The Heavenly Sea God glowered at the four Heavenly Gods as he spoke.


    The four Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    They also felt incredibly ashamed.


    They had initially thought that victory was certain.. However, who could have imagined that Lan Xiaoni had suddenly become so much more powerful?


    ¡°And you!¡± The Heavenly Sea God turned to glare at the Heavenly Human Tribe army of tens of millions strong, before roaring, ¡°You¡¯re an army of fifty million strong, and you more so possess the West Sea Heavenly Ark. Yet, you actually failed to block Lan Xiaoni? What¡¯s the point of keeping you?!¡±


    The eyes of the Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers were bloodshot, and they all lowered their heads in shame.


    ¡°We¡­ We deserve to die¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, I beg you, please grant us death!¡±


    ¡°This sinful subject deserves to die!¡±


    One after another, the generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe army all kneeled down. Immediately afterward, the countless soldiers behind them all kneeled down as well.


    ¡°It was because we were too weak that we allowed our enemies to succeed.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, please grant us death!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, please grant us death!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers all kneeled down, feeling so ashamed that they could die. In the end, their voices converged into a wave so loud that it was as if it could send powerful currents through the sea.


    The Heavenly Sea God almost blacked out.


    For f*ck¡¯s sake! It¡¯s already bad enough that the Central Heavenly Gate has been destroyed. Yet, you¡¯re all seeking death now? Are you trying to force me to become a one-man army?!


    Can you be any more disappointing and pathetic?!


    The Heavenly Sea God was feeling extremely crushed. What kind of underlings had he raised?


    Had these people ever completed a mission successfully?


    The only time they had succeeded was when he had prepared a trap to screw his own subjects over, wasn¡¯t it?


    The Heavenly Sea God felt even more dejected upon thinking of this.


    Bloody hell! What the f*ck is this sh*t?!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ In the end, An Lin still doesn¡¯t trust me much¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God let out a soft sigh. He had already foreseen these events, and thus he had already been mentally prepared for them.


    Indeed, he understood his own plans very well, and he had also been well prepared for An Lin¡¯s vanishing trust, as well as Lan Xiaoni¡¯s sudden attack on his home. He had foreseen all of these events.


    However¡­ he hadn¡¯t envisioned that the four Heavenly Gods would fail to block Lan Xiaoni. In fact, even the army of fifty million strong and the West Sea Heavenly Ark had failed to block Lan Xiaoni.


    In the end, this was still because his underlings were far too weak and useless.


    Or it could also be said that An Lin¡¯s underling, Underling Lan, was far too powerful¡­


    ¡°All of you can leave now. I need some peace and quiet,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said faintly.


    The Heavenly Gods immediately dispersed upon hearing this.


    The soldiers also retreated like a receding tide.


    The Heavenly Sea God stood alone in the Sky Realm; his expression adrift as he gazed at where the West Heavenly Gate had once stood. He hadn¡¯t imagined that he would suffer this loss so suddenly. However, when he lost this which was so dear to him, there was already no time for him to react.


    ¡°The Western Heavenly Gate was the passageway through which the Heavenly Humans entered. Although Nuwa has already restricted the movement through this passageway by mending the heavens and perfecting the Heavenly Dao, we can still allow Heavenly Humans to forcefully pass through by activating that technique¡­ Now, however, it¡¯s all gone. The Heavenly Gate had already disappeared, so what more can we do¡­?¡± The Heavenly Sea God wore a slightly forlorn look.


    ¡°The Central Heavenly Gate has also been obliterated. Of the five Heavenly Gates, only the Eastern Heavenly Gate of the Heavenly Light Goddess is still standing. That¡¯s the last opportunity for us Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­


    ¡°In fact, I seem to be an ally of the Heavenly Light Goddess. Should I head over to discuss this with her?


    ¡°My Western Heavenly Gate has been obliterated, yet she¡¯s actually not coming over to console me. By the looks of it, she¡¯s definitely onto something. Perhaps she¡¯s already exploding with rage¡­


    ¡°If I head over now, I might be asking for more trouble. If I accidentally provoke her and cause her to welcome me with an intent to kill, that¡¯ll be even worse¡­ Sigh¡­ What should I do?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was feeling slightly lost as he continued to mutter under his breath and analyze the situation.


    ¡°Right now, the only positive is that my suspicious relationship with An Lin has been cleared. After all, he sent someone to obliterate my Western Heavenly Gate. There was absolutely no need to do this unless there was some kind of bitter and deep-seated hatred between us.


    ¡°Thus, regardless of whether it¡¯s the Heavenly Light Goddess, the Heavenly Life Goddess, or the Heavenly Heaven God, none of them will be suspicious of my relationship with An Lin.


    ¡°That being the case, the people who trust me the most should be the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God¡­¡±


    As he was thinking this, the Heavenly Sea God was suddenly contacted by the Heavenly Heaven God.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, I¡¯ve heard about your Western Heavenly Gate being destroyed. My condolences¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, I¡¯ve also heard about your Central Heavenly Gate being destroyed. My condolences to you as well¡­¡±


    They immediately started to console each other.


    The Heavenly Sea God knew that the Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God held great trust in him.


    In fact, the three of them even started to hold a pleasant conversation, discussing how to use the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation to trap and suppress An Lin¡­


    Meanwhile, at the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    The Heavenly Sea God had indeed been correct.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was indeed exploding with rage!


    More attentive beings would have realized that the rising sun in the east was particularly bright today. In fact, it was even radiating more warmth than usual.


    That was the burning rage of the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had already looked back in time and witnessed the complete battle of the central front. Thus, she was aware of how the Heavenly Earth God had been killed!


    An Lin was unexpectedly powerful. This was one of the main reasons.


    However, there was also another important reason. That was, the Heavenly Sea God had actually watched on without helping!


    They had agreed that the two Supreme Heavenly Gods would gang up on An Lin. However, the result? Of the few times that he acted, the Heavenly Sea God had only ended up creating more trouble! He had been blatantly screwing the Heavenly Earth God over!


    ¡°Heh¡­ I understand. So that¡¯s how it is. Heavenly Sea God¡­ are you a team with the Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God? It was my mistake to not realize this sooner. However, who would¡¯ve thought that a Supreme Heavenly God could be so filthy? You even dared to lie to me¡­¡± There was boundless grief and fury flaring in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°It was my loss this time. However, do you think I¡¯ll lose just because I¡¯m alone¡­?¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess gazed at the hovering stone coffin before her.


    The surface of this stone coffin was gray, and there were several uneven engravings on its surface.


    From the outside, this looked like just another ordinary coffin.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess slowly pushed open the lid of the coffin, gazing at the black-clothed woman who silently lay inside. Her face was gentle and pale, and her body was slender and shapely. Her raven black hair was so long that it had already reached her toes.


    If it weren¡¯t for her lack of breathing, one could be forgiven for thinking that she was a sleeping beauty.


    ¡°Heavenly Earth God, is this your final present for me? The present that you used the final powers of your True Form of Dao to give me?


    ¡°I understand your intentions¡­


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s truly achievable. If they hadn¡¯t backed us into a corner, would I have needed to resort to this option?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess lightly stroked the face of the woman lying in the stone coffin. There was a look of reluctance in her eyes. At the same time, there was also a hint of resoluteness, as if she were calmly looking death in the face.

 Chapter 2136 - An Unexpected Force

    Chapter 2136: An Unexpected Force


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The sun had already risen above the horizon.


    The sky was bright, yet the wild celebrations in Yue Tong City had yet to conclude.


    This time, their wild celebrations were going to last for three entire days and nights. After all, to powerful cultivators, a span of three days and three nights was but the blink of an eye. After experiencing an earthshattering battle of life and death, it was high time that they were able to release their feelings and ease their pent-up stress.


    In fact, they had initially planned to party for a whopping forty-nine days.


    However, An Lin had rejected this proposal.


    If they partied for forty-nine days, that wouldn¡¯t be releasing their feelings or easing their stress anymore. Instead, it would simply be an indulgence.


    .


    An Lin knew that there might be sudden changes and huge transformations in the near future.


    The Heavenly Earth God had been killed, and several tens of millions of Heavenly Humans had most likely fallen under the control of the Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God. In the past, their attitude toward the Heaven Crushing United Army had always been one of observation and indifference. They had simply watched the battle from afar.


    Once the two forces decimated each other, they would then destroy the Heaven Crushing United Army and the opposing Heavenly Gods in one fell swoop. Afterward, they would then exterminate all of the beings of the Tai Chu Continent, thereby allowing them to invite the arrival of a new dawn.


    Their plan had been impeccable.


    Now, however, the balance of power between the two forces had already been upset.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army was overly powerful compared to the forces led by the Heavenly Light Goddess. Thus, it was very likely that they would move to even up their power. In fact, strictly speaking, they had already made a move. Hadn¡¯t those Heavenly Human soldiers and Heavenly Gods been deployed by them?


    However, in the following battles, it was possible that they might even participate themselves.


    At that time, it would definitely become an unimaginably intense and dangerous battle.


    An Lin was very sensitive to danger. He could sense that all of the Supreme Heavenly Gods were targeting him. At the very least, both the forces of the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess had prioritized killing him during the previous battle.


    However, now that they were aware of his abilities, they most likely wouldn¡¯t make any rash moves in the short-term. They would definitely formulate a sound strategy first. In any case, An Lin yearned for them to plan for a little longer. After all, he also needed time to recover his energy.


    As for killing him?


    Heh, if they wanted to kill him, they would need to prepare to exchange their life for his!


    Not taking into account other matters, An Lin was very confident in his own abilities.


    Although he had become a slacker who didn¡¯t know how to cultivate, he was still an incredibly powerful being even if he couldn¡¯t grow any stronger. If they wanted to kill him, they would need to gamble using their lives!


    As he was thinking this, an unexpected transformation suddenly took place!


    The sun had just risen, yet its spreading radiance was suddenly engulfed by darkness.


    The celebrating soldiers were all baffled.


    The numerous defensive spell formations of Yue Tong City were currently activated, and there were also many powerful beings standing guard. Yet, the Heavenly Gods still dared to attack at this time?!


    ¡°Hurry, get everyone into formation!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to battle!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely likely that we¡¯re being attacked by enemies!¡±


    The soldiers of Yue Tong City were all frightened into action.


    Some used their power to operate the spell formations, some flew into the sky or sprinted across the land, and some released their divine sense to scout the enemies.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was feeling slightly puzzled as he stood up. There were indeed people nearing them.


    However, he couldn¡¯t detect any hostility from them. In fact, it was because of this lack of hostility that the spell formations of Yue Tong City hadn¡¯t responded.


    Most importantly, he could feel a sense of familiarity from within this overwhelming darkness.


    ¡°Don¡¯t attack yet,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    His command reverberated throughout the entire Yue Tong City.


    It had to be said that An Lin¡¯s words carried a lot of weight in the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    With just a single command, he stopped countless powerful beings from acting on their urge to attack.


    At this moment, a gigantic continent suddenly appeared in the sky above Yue Tong City.


    This was a pitch-black and vast continent, and it almost covered the entirety of the colossal Yue Tong City. The underside of this continent was circulating with an extremely dense power of darkness, and it seemed to be this power that was providing the continent with the ability to move.


    The surface of this continent was covered in dark and undulating mountains, as well as countless exquisite and gray-colored castles. In the center of this continent, there lay a sprawling castle that looked much like a gigantic black beast. There were a dozen or so divine light symbols hovering in the void and surrounding this city, each of them radiating with a paramount might.


    Numerous humanoid creatures spread their black wings as they flew out from the castle and toward An Lin. Among them, there were some beings who possessed incredibly powerful auras.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dark Wing Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! I thought the mobile castle of the Dark Wing Tribe can only appear in the pitch-black darkness of the night? Perhaps they can transform day into night and then wantonly appear whenever they want? This is cheating!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Dark Wing Tribe beaten into recluse by the Heavenly Human Tribe? Why are they suddenly appearing now?¡±


    ¡°There are so many powerful beings from the Tai Chu Continent gathered here¡­ Are they coming here to seek death?¡±


    The powerful beings of Yue Tong City were all engaged in spirited discussions. Although they were stunned by the sight of the Dark Wing Tribe¡¯s mobile castle, they weren¡¯t feeling especially worried. After all, they had witnessed far too many earthshattering scenes.


    Right at this moment, the Dark Wing Emperor along with several dozen Return to Void Stage powerful beings of the Dark Wing Tribe flew toward An Lin. This force which had suddenly converged before them was powerful enough to threaten the majority of beings in Yue Tong City.


    An Lin was slightly astonished.


    His entangling destiny with the Dark Wing Tribe was quite deep-rooted.


    While on Earth, the Dark Night Monarch had pushed him into sacrificing his life force for the first time. In the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, he had fought against the Moonlit Night Monarch for the Evil-Slaying Sword. The Dark Wing Tribe was a formidable force that had hidden in the shadows for most of this time. Most beings had never witnessed their true appearance.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t sought this force out, yet much to his surprise, this force was instead seeking him out.


    Why? Aren¡¯t they afraid that I¡¯ll destroy their home with a single swing of my sword?


    An Lin was feeling extremely puzzled.


    With his current power, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Dark Wing Tribe at all.


    There were two Dao Integration Stage supreme beings, sixty-one Return to Void Stage powerful beings, and several million other Dark Wing cultivators. If this were the past, An Lin would definitely feel utter despair.


    Now, however, he was extremely composed and calm.


    Meaningful smiles appeared on the faces of the cultivators who had heard about An Lin¡¯s skirmishes with the Dark Wing Tribe. It was as if they were waiting for an entertaining show to play out.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was an old-generation Dao Integration Stage supreme being.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Night Monarch was a newly advanced Dao Integration Stage supreme being who had only just stabilized her cultivation base.


    Casting one¡¯s gaze over the entire Tai Chu Continent, these two supreme beings could be regarded as top-notch cultivators.


    However, these two powerful leaders, along with their powerful subordinates, all wore expressions of respect when they saw An Lin.


    ¡°Mr. An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Senior An Lin.¡±


    The powerful beings of the Dark Wing Tribe all lowered their heads as they landed before An Lin.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Wing Emperor wore an expression of guilt and unease as he said, ¡°Please accept our apologies. We feel utter remorse and shame for the wrongdoings that we committed in the past¡­¡±


    An Lin was dumbfounded upon hearing this, and he asked in astonishment, ¡°You traveled hundreds of millions of miles and brought your entire headquarters here simply to apologize?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± the Dark Wing Emperor replied with a shake of his head. He then looked at An Lin, a look of fervor and reverence on his face. ¡°We came here to surrender to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    A swooshing sound suddenly traveled over.


    To his surprise, the millions of Dark Wing Tribe members all fell down to one knee before him.


    At this moment, their voices also soared through the heavens.


    ¡°The Dark Wing Tribe¡­


    ¡°Greets their Heavenly Master!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Heavenly Master!¡±

 Chapter 2137 - Heavenly Master

    Chapter 2137: Heavenly Master


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was astonished.


    The spectating cultivators were also stunned.


    Heavenly Master?


    What the hell is this?!


    How has An Lin suddenly become their Heavenly Master?


    ¡°W-what are you doing? Hurry up and get up!¡± An Lin sucked in a sharp breath as he looked at the millions of Dark Wing Tribe members kneeling before him.


    ¡°We¡¯ve come to join you! You¡¯re our Heavenly Master!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor didn¡¯t get up, and he explained their purpose in a respectful voice.


    ¡°Heavenly Master, if you don¡¯t accept us, then we¡¯ll never get up!¡± the Heavenly Night Monarch said emotionally. There was a look of boundless reverence and adoration in her eyes as she gazed at An Lin.


    .


    An Lin was extremely taken aback by the scenes before him.


    He knew that the Dark Wing Tribe was an incredibly proud tribe. This was a tribe that viewed itself as the messenger of the heavens and as the noblest tribe in the world. They acted according to the will of the heavens, and when they interacted with the world, they would always hold themselves in a haughty and domineering manner. They viewed themselves as transcendent above all other tribes of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Yet, right now, they were actually kneeling before An Lin?


    And they wouldn¡¯t rise if An Lin didn¡¯t agree to become their master?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t go around calling people master so rashly! I don¡¯t recall having the identity of the Heavenly Master!¡± An Lin felt like they were here to freeload for food and shelter. Or perhaps they were here to find some support.


    Meanwhile, he pondered over whether he was truly this powerful already. Was he so freakishly powerful that his past enemy was now shamelessly coming to join his forces?


    Seeing the displeasure on An Lin¡¯s face, the Dark Wing Emperor hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse us so quickly. Let me ask you a question first. Are you the Heavenly Darkness God?¡±


    Everyone was already aware of this.


    An Lin nodded, not refuting this notion.


    The Dark Wing Emperor continued, ¡°We¡¯ve been searching for our Heavenly Master this entire time. When you managed to completely grasp the power of darkness, darkness spread throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent. Moreover, that darkness actually resonated with the darkness of our mobile castle, causing the Heavenly Master Seal to soar into the sky. It yearned to fuse together with this darkness!


    ¡°At that time, we came to a realization. The Heavenly Master that we had long been searching for had finally appeared!


    ¡°We proclaim ourselves to be the messenger of the heavens. However, who are the heavens that we served? The mobile castle has finally given us an answer. In reality, we¡¯re the servants of darkness, the servants of the Heavenly Dao of Darkness!¡±


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡­


    The millions of Dark Wing Tribe beings unfurled their black wings in unison.


    ¡°Do you know why our feathers are black?¡± the Dark Wing Emperor asked with emotion.


    An Lin was slightly dazed after hearing his explanation, and he asked, ¡°Why¡­?¡±


    ¡°Because this color expresses our love for you!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor exclaimed passionately.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°???¡±


    At this moment, the millions of Dark Wing Tribe beings suddenly felt an icy chill shoot up their spines.


    They obediently retracted their wings before gazing at An Lin in eager anticipation.


    An Lin stroked his chin and pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Answer these three questions honestly first.¡±


    ¡°Please go ahead, Heavenly Master. Not to mention three questions, we¡¯ll be willing to answer even thirty thousand questions,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said.


    An Lin could barely stand their obsequiousness. He summoned his courage and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve specifically come here to acknowledge me as your master. What¡¯s your purpose for doing this?¡±


    ¡°Our purpose is to act according to your will,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor replied sincerely.


    The remaining members of the Dark Wing Tribe nodded in agreement.


    An Lin then asked, ¡°In other words, you¡¯ll definitely obey my commands? If I command you to attack the Heavenly Human Tribe, would you dare to carry out this command?¡±


    ¡°Why won¡¯t we dare?¡± the Dark Wing Emperor replied. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t fought against them before. In fact, we¡¯ve even battled against them to determine who would have the right to execute the will of the heavens¡ªalthough we lost that battle.¡±


    In reality, everyone knew that the Dark Wing Tribe had failed. Not only had they been defeated, but they had even been beaten into a recluse.


    At this moment, the several million Dark Wing Tribe beings all roared in unison.


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to lay down our lives for Heavenly Master!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re willing to lay down our lives for Heavenly Master!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression was a little adrift as he listened to these fervent and impassioned declarations.


    In order to support him, they were even willing to battle against the Heavenly Human Tribe, a tribe that had brought them so many nightmares?


    Was this the cowardly Dark Wing Tribe that he knew of?


    ¡°Last question¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the Dark Wing Emperor and asked, ¡°The Evil-Slaying Sword, why did you try to obtain it at that time? What significance does the Evil-Slaying Sword hold for you?¡±


    At that time, the Moonlit Night Monarch had fought with her life on the line in an attempt to obtain the Evil-Slaying Sword. In fact, she had even given up on exacting revenge for the Dark Night Monarch and viewed this as her most important mission. He remembered this clearly.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword hadn¡¯t even been a divine weapon at the time, so it shouldn¡¯t have attracted such attention and vigor from the Moonlit Night Monarch, a Dao Integration Stage supreme being.


    ¡°I would¡¯ve explained this to you even if you hadn¡¯t asked,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said. However, there was a look of hesitation on his face as he looked at the crowd of spectators around An Lin.


    An Lin understood his intention, and he immediately unleashed a barrier of darkness to keep them outside.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was still a little hesitant as he gazed at the woman in jade beside An Lin.


    ¡°Xiaolan is trustworthy. No need to hold back,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°I understand.¡± The Dark Wing Emperor knew that Xu Xiaolan was An Lin¡¯s dao partner. At least, this was what the entire world thought. In any case, there was no other man who was worthy of Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°We were searching for the Evil-Slaying Sword because this sword was a holy weapon of our tribe.


    ¡°This is a sword that can connect and communicate with the Heavenly Dao. Thus, it¡¯s not only capable of crushing the heavens, but it¡¯s also capable of mending the heavens¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this.


    Connect and communicate with the Heavenly Dao? Capable of crushing the heavens and also capable of mending the heavens?


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was indeed peculiar. It was far more powerful than ordinary divine tools. This was something that An Lin was aware of.


    In fact, An Lin had experienced both the heaven crushing and heaven mending abilities of the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Regarding the mending of the heavens, An Lin recalled using Little Xie to mend the heavens in both the Ancient Tai Chu Dragon Realm and the Divine Source Continent. Little Xie had also mentioned that she could only mend the physical defects but not the defects of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, everything would develop and grow.


    With him and Little Xie both becoming stronger, perhaps Little Xie now possessed the ability to mend the Heavenly Dao?


    Regarding the crushing of the heavens, An Lin used the Evil-Slaying Sword to sever the nomological laws of heaven and earth before. When the Heavenly Gods first appeared, he had also used the Evil-Slaying Sword to wound their essence. These were feats that ordinary divine tools couldn¡¯t achieve¡­


    An Lin gazed at the Dark Wing Emperor and asked with a thoughtful look, ¡°Then how did Little Xie¡¯s peculiar abilities come about? Do you know?¡±


    Right after he asked this, there was suddenly a flash of black light.


    A little girl in a black dress appeared beside An Lin. Her fists were clenched, and there were a few glimmers of emotion in her dead fish eyes. She stared at the Dark Wing Emperor with intense attention.


    Little Xie had appeared. She had already regained much of her memory and knowledge, yet she was still unable to recall her own past. Thus, it was only natural that she was very interested to learn about the origin of her power.


    ¡°Ohhh¡­!


    ¡°Heavens! What an adorable little girl!


    ¡°This¡­ Such a familiar power! Is this the Tool Spirit of the holy weapon?


    ¡°So amazing!


    ¡°Can I squeeze your cheeks?¡±


    Little Xie raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Piss off!¡±


    An Lin sighed and said, ¡°Hurry up and explain. What in the world is with Little Xie¡¯s power? Tell us everything that you know.¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor suddenly retrieved a black orb. There was a profound look in his eyes, and he said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re aware of the Purple Star Civilization, correct?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    ¡°The Evil-Slaying Sword¡­


    ¡°Was the first among a series of weapons used by the Purple Star Civilization to crush the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 2138 - Unlocking Past Events!

    Chapter 2138: Unlocking Past Events!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    It was as if this revelation had opened the gates to something.


    It was as if a clap of thunder had exploded in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Little Xie was so dazed as she stood where she was; the final chains around her memories were being smashed open.


    ¡­


    ¡°With the power of the whole clan, we can steal the abilities of heaven and earth¡­¡±


    One after another, countless towering skyscrapers pierced into the heavens.


    Gazing down from above, this looked like a forest that could only exist in one¡¯s imaginations. There was no end in sight.


    Lying in the center of this colossal city, there was a core region that billions of beings admired and revered..


    Countless specks of colorful light danced in the sky, a vast and profound world contained inside each of these specks. These were all developed and technologically advanced worlds.


    Several hundred researchers who were enveloped in high-density energy orbs and wearing the highest-ranking star-sky robe of the Purple Star Civilization were currently standing on a pure-white and unsullied altar. This was a helical altar of chaotic combination attacks. An unimaginable stream of information flashed across their eyes, and it was as if they were all computing something.


    Meanwhile, several million powerful beings stood silently on this vast land, continuously releasing their unique dao intent and dao realm. These then converged onto a pitch-black and profound sword that rested atop the helical sacrificial altar.


    At the same time, the countless specks of colorful light unleashed brilliant rays of light. The people inside these worlds had raised their hands and funneled their power outside the specks of light that housed their worlds.


    The innumerable specks of light danced in the sky as they unleashed the paramount radiance of their worlds.


    These were remote and seemingly insignificant galaxies, yet they unleashed a brilliant and dazzling radiance into the sky.


    These countless rays of light then converged onto the pitch-black sword that rested atop the helical sacrificial altar¡­


    At this instant, an astounding sword intent soared into the sky.


    Winds howled and thunder rumbled; heaven shook and earth trembled!


    A man who was dressed in a black and white daoist robe and holding a peculiar ball of light in his hand was standing atop the sacrificial altar. He stood beside the pitch-black sword and softly recited a passage of words, each phrase seemingly resonating with the sounds of the Great Dao.


    ¡°The time has finally arrived for humankind to ascend to an entirely new level of life.


    ¡°Heaven and earth are a cage, and we humans will transform into birds that break out of this cage. We¡¯ll soar toward the true heaven and earth and embrace the true essence of life!


    ¡°Let us create together the greatest miracle of life!¡±


    The man shattered the ball of light in his hand.


    The pitch-black sword trembled violently, and it started to exude a dark and profound light.


    Countless veined patterns appeared on the ground of the colossal city. These veined patterns were alike an astonishing spell formation, and they were also alike some kind of branching technological diagram. These veined patterns started to spread outward, eventually covering the entire territory of the Purple Star Civilization. A void and ethereal yet incredibly acute energy started to rise from these patterns.


    ¡°The constant of karma has started to wane, the barrier in the sky of the Tai Chu Continent is beginning to open, the energy of the vast universe is beginning to react¡­ The Heaven Crushing Sword is stable, the energy supply is stable, the accumulation of dao power has reached eighty percent¡­¡±


    An unimaginable power was being harnessed; this was a power that was capable of obliterating countless Small Worlds.


    Like a limitless divine river, energy continued to pour into the pitch-black sword that rested in the very center of the colossal city.


    At this moment, this pitch-black sword was the salient being of the entire universe.


    The hope of the entire human race also lay with this sword¡­


    Everyone was gazing at this sword, a hint of anxiousness hidden behind their expressions of fervor and excitement.


    ¡°Purple Star Emperor, why are you ignoring Nuwa¡¯s warning?!¡±


    This was a woman of elegant beauty who possessed the lower body of a white snake and who was exuding an aura of peculiar might. She dashed toward the sacrificial altar, a vine-woven scroll in her hand and a look of fury on her face.


    ¡°Hold her back,¡± the Purple Star Emperor commanded in a calm voice.


    Three powerful beings who were suited in metallic alloy armors suddenly appeared, instantly unleashing countless net-like chains that wrapped around the woman.


    ¡°Purple Star Emperor! Have you gone mad?!


    ¡°I, the White Spirit Snake Emperor, am a messenger representing Nuwa! Yet, you actually dare to restrict me?!¡± The woman wore an expression of disbelief as she chided the man.


    The Purple Star Emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly, ¡°This is a critical moment that pertains to the life and death of the Purple Star Civilization. We can¡¯t take any risks. If we¡¯ve offended you, then please forgive us.¡±


    ¡°Open your eyes and look clearly! This is a totem that Nuwa exhausted her blood essence to draw! There¡¯s no way that you can succeed! Not only that, but you¡¯ll even affect all of the other beings of the Tai Chu Continent!¡± White Spirit Snake tossed the scroll into the air. The scroll then transformed into a gigantic picture, inside which there were no humans from the Purple Star Civilization. All that remained was a barren land that stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers. This was a picture of desolation and despair.


    The Purple Star Emperor was unfazed by this sight.


    The remaining researchers were also unwavering in their expression. It was as if they were staring at a joke.


    ¡°The Great Dao contains fifty paths, yet the heavens only birth forty-nine. The remaining path is that which humans can seek and exploit.


    ¡°The future can be altered, and the heavens can also be altered¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the heavens restrict your imagination. Humans are even more powerful than you think. When the power of an entire tribe is gathered together, we can transform the impossible into the possible. So be it. Why don¡¯t you stay here and witness the birth of a truly great miracle!¡±


    One after another, the humans started to raise their hands, focusing the power of their mind on the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡­


    Their voices converged into a roaring wave that soared into the skies.


    Seeing that not a single person had taken the drawing of Nuwa seriously, the body of the White Spirit Snake instantly became ice-cold.


    They¡¯re mad¡­


    These people are all mad¡­


    No, their entire civilization has gone mad!


    How many people had focused the power of their mind onto the pitch-black and profound sword?


    The several million powerful humans present in this arena?


    No!


    One billion, ten billion, several tens of billions¡­


    Every single member of the Purple Star Civilization had raised their hands, offering the power of their mind to the pitch-black sword on the sacrificial altar through a special gadget on their wrists.


    They were genuinely gathering the full power of their tribe!


    ¡°Accumulation of dao power has reached one hundred percent. Begin crushing the heavens!¡± the Purple Star Emperor roared.


    The tens of billions of humans roared in unison. An intangible yet devastating power gathered on the blade of the pitch-black sword before soaring into the sky. This was a combined dao power formed from the paramount dao intent of a tribe.


    A pitch-black sword projection pierced through the sky and ripped through the realm!


    Boom!!!


    At this moment, the great dao of heaven and earth started to wail in grief. It was as if something had been torn apart, and countless streaks of nomological law crashed down like rain. It was as if the sky were shedding tears.


    A pitch-black hole appeared in the sky, continuing to expand with every passing second.


    ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded! The Heavenly Dao has been shredded!¡± A smile appeared on the Purple Star Emperor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fantastic! We¡¯ve successfully completed the first step!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that everything will go according to plan. Everyone, don¡¯t become too conceited!¡±


    There was joy on the faces of the countless humans.


    A huge volume of information flashed across the Purple Star Emperor¡¯s eyes as he analyzed their progress.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao of Darkness has already been obliterated by the Heaven Crushing Sword.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll take advantage of the backlash of the Heavenly Dao of Darkness to engulf the remaining Heavenly Daos. We¡¯ll render the Heavenly Dao void.


    ¡°Just like the primordial birth of the universe, the end is also the beginning.


    ¡°When everything returns to its primitive state, we humans can usurp the Heavenly Dao and become the primitive Dao that creates the universe. We can become the paramount Dao of the universe.


    ¡°Eventually, we can achieve our goal of united ascension¡­¡±


    As he said this, the Purple Star Emperor turned his gaze to a semi-transparent egg that lay beside the pitch-black sword.


    There was a slender woman inside this egg, and she was currently blinking her bright and limpid eyes.


    ¡°This is a perfect lifeform, a perfect human¡­


    ¡°Bai Ling, from now on, you¡¯ll represent the Dao of the Humans!¡±

 Chapter 2139 - End of a Civilization

    This sudden change startled all of the beings of the Tai Chu Continent.


    They could all hear the wailing of the heavens as a feeling of boundless sorrow suddenly welled up in their hearts.


    The pitch-blade sword projection had risen from the territory of the Purple Star Civilization and soared into the sky, eventually fusing into the infinite darkness.


    ¡°The backlash from the Heavenly Power of Darkness is about to arrive¡­¡± the Purple Star Emperor said with an eager expression on his face.


    Darkness was permeating through the sky, engulfing everything in its path.


    The Purple Star Civilization had pierced the Heavenly Dao with a sword, yet their presence in the peculiar nine-colored energy screen was rapidly decreasing. It was as if they were going to vanish from heaven and earth. In fact, they were like a bandit who had immediately run away after stabbing the Heavenly Dao.


    Just as the billions of humans thought that they were about to accomplish a mighty and miraculous feat, the energy screen before them suddenly started to tremble. At the same time, countless cracks proliferated through the energy screen.


    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s going on?¡± The Purple Star Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Crap! The protective barrier between the two realms has suffered ferocious attacks!¡± a researcher exclaimed. His expression had changed drastically.


    ¡°Perhaps we¡¯re being attacked by some God of Creation Stage divine being?¡± the Purple Star Emperor remarked anxiously.


    Tens of thousands of researchers were rapidly compiling together data and analyzing the situation. In the end, their faces all became as white as a sheet. ¡°It¡¯s not a God of Creation Stage divine being. Rather¡­ we¡¯re being attacked by the Heavenly Dao itself!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Dao?¡± The Purple Star Emperor shuddered upon hearing this. A hint of panic and disbelief finally appeared on his calm face, and he said, ¡°How is this possible¡­ Right now, the Heavenly Dao should be suffering backlash from the Heavenly Dao of Darkness. The priority of the Heavenly Dao of Darkness should be to engulf the remaining Heavenly Dao that is extremely similar to itself¡­¡±


    ¡°Our assumption was based on the expected reaction of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± a top-notch Heavenly Dao expert said. The color had already drained from his face, and his voice was trembling as he gazed at the viscous and liquid-like darkness that was dripping onto the protection barrier between the two realms. ¡°If¡­ I¡¯m saying what if¡­ the Heavenly Dao has birthed an awareness that¡¯s similar to life?¡±


    Boom!


    The eyes of the Purple Star Emperor widened in shock as his mind instantly went blank.


    That¡¯s correct¡­ Based on the instincts of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao of Darkness should first and foremost engulf the remaining Heavenly Dao.


    However, if the Heavenly Dao has developed awareness¡ªor if the Heavenly Dao of Darkness has developed awareness¡ªthen will it still engulf the remaining Heavenly Dao and damage its own existence?


    No! It¡¯ll first turn its wrath onto those who provoked it!


    ¡°Preposterous, simply preposterous!


    ¡°How can the Heavenly Dao develop awareness?!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a characteristic that should be unique to humans?!¡±


    The Purple Star Emperor wore a crazed expression as he gazed at the darkness that was descending from the sky. Shockingly, this darkness had transformed into an unimaginably large hand, so large that it was almost impossible to fathom. It blotted out heaven and earth, casting a shadow over tens of millions of kilometers in length. It was as if an entire world were descending upon them. The five fingers of darkness closed together to form a claw as it grabbed the protective barrier between the two realms as if it were grabbing an egg.


    Despair rose into the minds of the humans as they stared at that colossal hand of darkness. It was as if their minds were being engulfed by that consummately profound darkness.


    ¡°Persist, everyone, persist!


    ¡°Victory definitely belongs to the Purple Star Civilization!


    ¡°Even if the Heavenly Dao of Darkness targets us first, we can still obliterate both this darkness and the remaining Heavenly Dao at once!¡± The Purple Star Emperor¡¯s voice boomed through the entire territory of the Purple Star Civilization.


    However, right at this moment, the colossal hand of darkness suddenly tightened its grip.


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    Under the formidable power of the colossal hand of darkness, the protective barrier between the two realms shattered into pieces.


    Countless humans became completely exposed to the devastating power of the profound darkness.


    It was also at this moment that some humans finally began to experience terror.


    In fact, some of them had already gone weak at the knees and collapsed to the ground.


    ¡°The constant of karma is rising rapidly!¡±


    ¡°The backlash of the Heavenly Dao has already enveloped our entire territory!¡±


    ¡°The power index is greater than the heaven crushing index¡­ The combined dao power of the Purple Star Civilization is starting to crumble!¡±


    One after another, these pieces of nightmarish information started to come from the mouths of the top-notch scientists.


    Some of the researchers had already become expressionless with despair, tears, and snot flowing down their faces.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for¡­ We¡¯re truly done for¡­¡±


    ¡°Such formidable and devastating power¡­ How can we defeat it?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Darkness can engulf all matter, so why can¡¯t it engulf us?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve failed¡­ We¡¯ve completely failed!¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s kill the heavens together¡­ Let¡¯s kill the heavens! Hahaha¡­¡±


    As the darkness permeated the sky, unleashing its boundless terror, some of the cultivators finally collapsed into utter despair. Holding onto their dimension particle swords, they frenziedly slashed at the darkness in the sky. Their expressions were wild and unrestrained.


    A white-haired scientist kneeled before the Purple Star Emperor and frantically kowtowed, crying in grief, ¡°Purple Star Emperor, let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s stop this¡­


    ¡°If we stop, perhaps we¡¯ll still have a sliver of hope at survival¡­¡±


    The Purple Star Emperor looked at the pitch-black sword and semi-transparent egg on the sacrificial altar. He then raised his head to glance at the expanding and increasingly chaotic darkness in the sky.


    He chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. Either the Purple Star Civilization is destroyed today, or the Heavenly Dao is destroyed today!


    ¡°Listen to my command! Activate the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the millions of powerful beings in the center of the colossal city changed drastically.


    ¡°Purple Star Emperor, we can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°If we activate this uncontrollable weapon, we¡¯ll not only obliterate the Heavenly Dao, but if we¡¯re not careful, we¡¯ll even cause the entire Tai Chu Continent to suffer irreparable damage!¡±


    ¡°If we carry through with this, what are we going to make of the billions of other beings on the Tai Chu Continent?!¡±


    The powerful beings of the human tribe were all red in the face as they tried to dissuade the Purple Star Emperor.


    ¡°Let¡¯s put this to a vote. We have ten seconds.¡± The Purple Star Emperor didn¡¯t have time for nonsense.


    A selection screen appeared before the eyes of the millions of powerful beings. On this screen, there were two options¡ªone to agree with activating the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear, and one to disagree.


    Generally speaking, when the Purple Star Civilization was faced with a significant decision that would affect its entire tribe, this decision would be voted on by the several million most talented and knowledgeable powerful beings of the civilization. This was the most democratic and most logical method. Meanwhile, the remaining members of the human tribe wouldn¡¯t have any objections to the final decision.


    Ten seconds ticked past.


    The result of the vote appeared above the center of the sacrificial altar.


    Ninety-five percent of powerful beings supported using the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear.


    Only a measly three percent didn¡¯t support this decision.


    The remaining two percent had abstained from voting.


    The powerful beings of the Purple Star Civilization: ¡°¡­¡±


    The sky was flooded with darkness, and an overwhelming terror was bearing down.


    Faced with an existential crisis, the number one priority for the Purple Star Civilization was to protect their own tribe. Those who had most vehemently objected just then had clearly been objecting on the surface only. However, their minds were especially honest.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ It¡¯s all over! Purple Star Emperor, researchers, don¡¯t continue down this path! By activating this weapon, are you trying to drag the entire continent down with you?¡± the White Spirit Snake chided in grief and indignation.


    However, no one paid any attention to the White Spirit Snake.


    The Purple Star Emperor made a pressing motion as he looked at the sky.


    ¡°The approval rate is over seventy percent! Prepare to launch the final counterattack!


    ¡°Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear, activate!¡±


    A fissure suddenly opened up in the center of the sacrificial altar. This fissure then gradually spread to the two sides.


    A pitch-black spear hovered out from the fissure. Once it appeared, its astounding ferocity caused even the colossal hand of darkness in the sky to shudder.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Sword, return to position.¡±


    The pitch-black sword flew toward the spear. The two weapons then instantly fused together, with two razor-sharp weapons growing out from the sides of the spear.


    At the same time, countless delicate patterns materialized on the surface of the spear.


    These patterns swirled rapidly, forming countless dao patterns and giving rise to boundless power. At the tip of the spear, there even materialized a ball of divine light that was formidable enough to engulf all matter.


    This ball of divine light was the fusion product between the epitome of technology and the cultivation of the Purple Star Civilization. Because it was far too powerful, the Purple Star Civilization had yet to thoroughly control its power. This divine light could control millions of nomological laws, and at the same time, it could also engulf the paramount powers that represented the millions of nomological laws. The name of this divine light was¡­ the Heavenly Darkness Power!

 Chapter 2140 - Children Who Have Done Wrong

    Chapter 2140: Children Who Have Done Wrong


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Attacking darkness with darkness!


    Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear¡ªlike its name implied, this was a spear that had been created by the Purple Star Civilization. It was a dao spear that could return all matter to void and desolation. At its pinnacle power, this dao spear could even return the Great Dao of space, time, and heaven and earth into void and desolation. Was it not similar to the Heavenly Darkness Power?


    In fact, this dao spear had been created with the unique characteristics of the Heavenly Darkness Power in mind.


    They were using a replica of Heavenly Darkness Power to counterattack the real Heavenly Darkness Power¡­


    This was truly a laughable scene.


    However, the powerful beings of the Purple Star Civilization were all brimming with confidence.


    The Heavenly Dao of Darkness possessed all of the unique characteristics of the Heavenly Dao.


    However, the Purple Star Civilization had created the replica Heavenly Darkness Power with all of their knowledge and technology focused on its abilities of destruction and engulfing.. They had done everything in their abilities to maximize its power and might. Indeed, they hadn¡¯t been creating a Heavenly Dao. Instead, they had been creating a weapon of mass destruction that focused on the destructive abilities of the Heavenly Darkness Power!


    If they had created this replica according to the unique characteristics of the Heavenly Dao, it would have indeed been no match for the real Heavenly Dao of Darkness. However, what if the Purple Star Civilization focused all of their attention on the abilities of destruction and engulfing?


    Would it still be no match for the real Heavenly Dao?


    They didn¡¯t need to create a Heavenly Dao; they simply needed to annihilate the Heavenly Dao!


    The Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear started to take shape.


    Boom!


    Unimaginable power of destruction erupted from the tip of the spear, soaring into the sky and piercing into the colossal hand of darkness.


    It was as if there were a groan from the sky.


    The dao spear had actually blasted a hole into the colossal hand of darkness!


    ¡°It¡¯s working! Sure enough, it can wound the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    ¡°This is wonderful! Truly wonderful!¡±


    The researchers of the Purple Star Civilization all shed tears of joy upon seeing this.


    A flicker of hope was reignited in the hearts of the humans who had already descended into despair.


    After piercing through the colossal hand of darkness, the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear continued to slice through the sky, piercing into the Dao of Heaven and Earth that existed in an intangible form. The tip of the dao spear unleashed a boundless darkness that permeated through the Heavenly Dao. This was a power that could annihilate the dao of space and time¡ªas well as all energy and matter¡ªinto void and nothingness!


    This power of darkness and destruction ferociously spread through the Heavenly Dao unrestrainedly and wantonly as it continued to annihilate and destroy.


    The sky continued to rumble, rage and indignance intermingled among its grief.


    Almost every single member of the Purple Star Civilization could sense the rage of the heavens. Some of them were already feeling regret, yet they also knew that it was already too late to turn back.


    However, not long after the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear had pierced into the Heavenly Dao, they suddenly saw countless dazzling powers wildly attacking the dao spear. These were powers that contained the paramount nomological laws.


    Under the terrified gazes of the humans, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface of the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear.


    ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s not just darkness¡­ Even the remaining Heavenly Dao is unleashing the most ferocious backlash toward our attack¡­¡±


    ¡°The power index of the Heavenly Dao is exploding at an unimaginable rate¡­


    ¡°The power of the Heavenly Dao has already exceeded our detectable range¡­¡±


    A top-notch Heavenly Dao scientist analyzed the huge volume of data flashing through his mind.


    With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Purple Star Emperor¡­ We¡¯re¡­ We¡¯re almost at our limit¡­¡±


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    This should have been a spear of destruction, yet it was finally unable to maintain its form after reaching the pinnacle of the sky. It exploded in spectacular fashion, transforming into a devastating shockwave that erupted into the surroundings.


    The sky became even darker¡­


    All light was engulfed.


    Space was annihilated.


    All matter became void.


    The sky had already shattered into countless pieces of chaos, and the land of the living was already starting to be engulfed.


    The earth also shattered into countless pieces, each piece unleashing a peculiar power of disintegration. This power decomposed all of the matter in the surroundings, causing the countless structures of the colossal city to collapse and disintegrate in what was an apocalyptic scene. The humans were also caught up in this destruction, many of them screaming in anguish and despair as they were reduced to the most minute of particles.


    The power possessed by the Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear was devastating. Not only had it dealt a severe blow to the Heavenly Dao, causing it to wail in grief, but it had more so caused the entire word to head toward destruction. Countless beings started to die, and life was on the brink of being exterminated.


    However, this wanton destruction was suppressed by the tremendously powerful Heavenly Dao of Darkness that existed within the Heavenly Dao. This burst of darkness fought to the utmost of its abilities to engulf that tide of destruction; it did its utmost to prevent that destructive power from spreading.


    ¡°The Purple Star Return to Desolation Dao Spear that even we were unable to control¡­ is actually being controlled by the Heavenly Darkness Power?¡±


    ¡°Is this darkness protecting us?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s protecting this world¡­¡±


    One of the scientists collapsed to the ground, his eyes already brimming with tears.


    ¡°Why has it come to this?


    ¡°Why¡­?¡±


    Right at this moment.


    An apathetic voice that possessed a boundless divine might began to reverberate around the entire Purple Star Realm.


    ¡°I bestowed upon you all matter, yet you¡¯ve used the matters bestowed by me to target me¡­¡±


    This voice that had suddenly appeared caused everyone¡¯s heart to shudder.


    ¡°This voice¡­¡±


    ¡°Are the heavens speaking to us?¡±


    ¡°The heavens can actually speak?¡±


    The humans of the Purple Star Civilization were momentarily dumbfounded. Immediately afterward, countless people dropped to their knees, wailing as they repented to the dark sky.


    ¡°We were wrong¡­ We genuinely understand our mistakes¡­¡±


    ¡°I beg of you, please give us another chance!¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ I don¡¯t want to die; I really don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    The humans who had been aggressive in their intention to crush the heavens; the humans who had once been haughty and proud¡­ Right now, they were wailing like powerless children as they begged the heavens to forgive them.


    This was an absurd sight, yet it was something that was playing out throughout the vast and boundless territory of the Purple Star Realm.


    There were close to one hundred billion humans, and right now, they were all begging to the heavens like children who had wronged. They were begging the heavens to forgive their crime.


    They were all of a single thought at this moment. Since the heavens could speak, did this mean that they could communicate with the heavens? Did this mean that the heavens could forgive them?


    However, the voice in the sky was as apathetic as could be. There was not a shred of compassion.


    The voice continued to echo, bringing further grief and despair to the humans.


    ¡°I bestowed upon you life, and I bestowed upon you all matters that you desired¡­ Yet, through your actions, you¡¯ve told me that you¡¯re¡­


    ¡°The trash of this world!


    ¡°Trash that should be removed!


    ¡°The heavens now bestow upon the Purple Star Civilization¡­ destruction!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    The dark light of heavenly punishment started to beam down.


    These rays of light enveloped the entire Purple Star Realm.


    One after another, the humans were reduced to nothingness before these rays of darkness. It was as if the heavens were using an eraser to erase them from the surface of the world. Not a single mark of their existence would remain.


    Not just life, but even the material matters of the Purple Star Civilization were erased.


    The mighty and magnificent structures, the unique and symbolic items, the information and knowledge that was stored throughout the realm¡­ All of these were reduced to nothingness by the merciless rays of darkness.


    The citizens of the Purple Star Civilization didn¡¯t receive forgiveness. Instead, they were labeled as trash by the heavens. Surprisingly, most of the humans didn¡¯t become enraged by this claim. Instead, they continued to shed tears as they repented for their crimes. If the heavens gave them another opportunity, they definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to commit such self-defeating crimes again.


    They gazed at the vanishing people beside them; they gazed at the structures and buildings that had once brought them immense pride and allowed them to become one of the most brilliant civilizations of the universe¡­ All of these things were utterly erased, with not a single trace remaining.


    Countless people finally started to wail, unable to contain their emotions any longer.


    At this moment, even the several million most elite and most mentally powerful beings around the sacrificial altar started to experience mental collapse.


    The most brutal punishment for a civilization was not simply the eradication of their life. Rather, it was the eradication of their dazzling achievements, the eradication of their knowledge and culture, the eradication of their spiritual inheritances, and the eradication of the marks of their existence¡­


    This was exactly what the heavens had chosen to do. The ruthless eradication continued.


    Gone, everything was gone.


    The heavens didn¡¯t provide so many second chances.


    These children who had done wrong¡­ didn¡¯t receive the forgiveness of the heavens.

 Chapter 2141 - Dusk of a Civilization

    Atop the sky, in the depths of the darkness.


    A beam of light descended and slammed into the sacrificial altar, ripping a large fissure into the chaotic metal alloy structure before viciously penetrating into it.


    Amid this light was none other than the Heaven Crushing Sword, the sword in which the Purple Star Civilization had placed their boundless hopes.


    The Heaven Crushing Sword was still as pitch-black as always, with its razor-sharp edge radiating with a dangerous glint. It looked perfect and faultless as if it were the most flawless piece of art.


    However, the Purple Star Emperor knew that the countless worlds that had been attached to the Heaven Crushing Sword had already been swallowed by the darkness. The powers of the Purple Star Realm and universe were absent from the blade of the sword as well. At this moment, it was nothing more than a good-looking piece of art¡­


    ¡°We¡¯ve failed, we¡¯ve truly failed¡­¡± The face of the Purple Star Emperor was as white as a sheet as he gazed at the scenes of destruction around him. Life, material, energy, structure, karma¡­ Everything was stripped and engulfed by the darkness. The once dazzling Purple Star Civilization was about to be completely erased from the world¡­


    ¡°Everything is returning to darkness, and everything is returning to void.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Is this retribution?


    ¡°We initially wanted to return the Heavenly Dao to a primitive state of void, yet who would¡¯ve thought that it would be the Purple Star Civilization being returned to a primitive state of void¡­¡±


    The Purple Star Emperor¡¯s eyes were dull as he quietly mocked himself.


    ¡°Was I truly wrong?¡± he murmured as he gazed up at the sky.


    ¡°Of course you were wrong! Purple Star Emperor, you conceited and self-righteous person!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen to Nuwa¡¯s warning, and you insisted on leading the Purple Star Civilization down this deadly path! Now the entire civilization is going to be erased alongside you. Are you satisfied now?!¡±


    The crisp and furious voice of a woman suddenly traveled into his ears.


    There was an expression of agony on the Purple Star Emperor¡¯s face, yet he didn¡¯t regret his decisions. ¡°We humans wanted to break out of the cage that is heaven and earth, and we wanted to advance forward one more step¡­ Is there anything wrong with that?¡±


    The White Spirit Snake¡¯s voice was cold, and she said, ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing wrong with that. However, your method was wrong.¡±


    The Purple Star Emperor shuddered upon hearing this. However, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No, we weren¡¯t wrong¡­ This is the ultimate aspiration of the Purple Star Civilization. It¡¯s just that we failed¡­


    ¡°Release her,¡± the Purple Star Emperor said calmly.


    The chains on the White Spirit Snake¡¯s body were unraveled.


    However, she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she sighed softly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point of releasing me now? None of us can escape. The darkness will eventually erase everything related to the Purple Star Realm. Even if I¡¯m at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, there¡¯s still nowhere for me to flee¡­¡±


    She was extremely powerful, yet it was also because of this that she understood just how terrifying the backlash of the Heavenly Dao was.


    The Purple Star Emperor lifted the gigantic white egg before him and gazed at the pure and flawless woman inside. There was a look of deep sorrow and pain in his eyes.


    ¡°Bai Ling¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ We failed to have you represent the humans and become the paragon¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re going to leave you forever now. However, you can¡¯t die. The Purple Star Civilization can¡¯t die¡­¡±


    Like surging waves, the power inside the Purple Star Emperor¡¯s body burst out and furiously fused into the white egg.


    Knowledge, information, power, cultivation¡­


    At the same time.


    The several million powerful beings around the sacrificial altar all raised their arms toward the gigantic white egg as if in tacit understanding. They then made a hugging motion, using the power of their divine sense to send their boundless energy and knowledge into the gigantic white egg.


    The surroundings were extremely silent.


    Yet, it was this soundless tranquility that carried the final hope of the civilization.


    This was the final push by the Purple Star Civilization.


    ¡°Obstruct the detection of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Escape the clutches of karma.


    ¡°Erase all connections.


    ¡°Seal all memory, seal all power¡­¡±


    ¡­


    In the end, the gigantic white egg that carried the hope of the entire civilization transformed into a streak of light that flew into the distance.


    No darkness pursued it, nor did any energy.


    Just like that, the gigantic white egg transformed into the last wisp of light in the dark sky. Countless members of the Purple Star Civilization gazed at that light, which was like a rapidly disappearing meteor.


    It had once existed, and it had once illuminated the night sky with its dazzling radiance.


    However, it was destined to vanish into the distance.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I hope you can apologize for the Purple Star Civilization.


    ¡°I hope you can atone for our sins¡­¡±


    A glistening tear rolled from the corner of the Purple Star Emperor¡¯s eye as he gazed at the rapidly vanishing egg.


    The White Spirit Snake looked on, observing everything that was occurring before her.


    Just a moment ago, the Purple Star Emperor had still said that he wasn¡¯t wrong.


    Now, however, he was asking someone else to apologize for them?


    Could he not change his mind so quickly?


    Although the White Spirit Snake was grumbling in her mind, she truly couldn¡¯t be bothered voicing her complaints out loud. She was also experiencing the last moments of her life, so how could she be in the mood to argue with the Purple Star Emperor over such trivial matters?


    Like a vast curtain, darkness slowly descended upon the land. It was just about to engulf the entire Purple Star State.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Deafening explosions rumbled across the land.


    At this moment, countless defensive cannons were activated.


    This was the final struggle of a civilization.


    One after another, countless devastating cannonballs transformed into streaks of dazzling light as they soared into the sky and erupted amid the darkness. However, they were unable to cause even a ripple among the darkness.


    The most advanced weapons of the Purple Star Civilization were all activated at this moment, all of them wild as they attacked the darkness. They wanted to fight for even the smallest shred of survival. However, the darkness was like a black hole, swallowing every single attack that was thrown its way.


    Their counterattack was limp and ineffective.


    At this moment, the confident, haughty, or conceited members of the Purple Star Civilization all became weaklings; weaklings who were instilled with a sense of terror and remorse. One after another, the members of the Purple Star Civilization were mercilessly engulfed by the darkness.


    Several million, hundreds of millions, tens of billions¡­


    As the wave of darkness passed, the land that had once been bustling and full of life was now a broken and twisted expanse of dark land. The miraculous structures, the magnificent research facilities, the picturesque divine mountains¡­ Before the darkness, everything was viewed as one, and everything was obliterated into lifeless and unremarkable dust.


    There were tears in the Purple Star Emperor¡¯s eyes as he gazed at the disappearing city and the disappearing humans. He stood upright and unwavering, quietly watching on¡­ quietly watching on¡­


    Eventually, the darkness constricted and arrived at the core of the sacrificial altar.


    Around the ultimate sacrificial altar¡­


    There were tears in the eyes of the several million powerful beings as they started to vanish one after another.


    They didn¡¯t resist, and they silently accepted the wrath of the heavens.


    Darkness descended like a tsunami, starting from the outer fringes as it engulfed the most elite humans of the Purple Star Civilization. Before long, it finally surged toward the center of the sacrificial altar.


    The Purple Star Emperor spread his arms, saying, ¡°Come, show me¡­¡±


    However, he was engulfed by the darkness before he could even finish his sentence.


    The White Spirit Snake pursed her pink lips. Like the others, there were also tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, Your Majesty Nuwa. I couldn¡¯t stop them¡­


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    However, just like the Purple Star Emperor, her slender and shapely body was engulfed by the darkness before she could even finish speaking.


    Everything descended into darkness.


    A great civilization¡ªa civilization that was like the most dazzling star¡ªwas comprehensively engulfed by darkness¡­


    ¡­


    Amid the void of darkness.


    Pitter-patter¡­


    Pitter-patter¡­


    The sound of rain suddenly appeared.


    That was the sound of rain drumming onto the land.


    Why is it raining?


    Hang on¡­


    Something¡¯s wrong!


    Aren¡¯t I already dead?!


    The White Spirit Snake opened her eyes with much difficulty. Through her blurry senses, she discovered that she was currently being carried by someone. Her slender and snow-white snake tail was coiled as it was held by a large hand, and her back was more so being lightly supported by a warm hand.


    Her vision gradually regained clarity.


    There was still a gaping hole in the sky.


    This looked like a deep-blue and circular vortex, with its center a deep and profound black.


    The violent and broken nomological laws continued to expand.


    The chaotic currents of destruction continued to wreak havoc.


    Purple rain poured down on the land, drenching her white clothes and revealing her slender and graceful figure. At the same time, they drenched the black-haired and black-eyed man who was currently carrying her.


    Perhaps it was this strange man who had rescued her?


    The White Spirit Snake was slightly dazed, and she stammered, ¡°S-senior¡­?¡±

 Chapter 2142 - Mystery Unraveled

    Chapter 2142: Mystery Unraveled


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Amid the desolate and ice-cold land of despair.


    A black-clothed man was silently carrying a white-clothed female.


    He blocked out the power of the nomological laws as well as the violent currents of chaos.


    The White Spirit Snake should have been extremely resistant to being carried by him. However, because of a peculiar sense of safety, she forgot that she had to keep her distance from him. Instead, she was dazed as she gazed at the man before her.


    ¡°Senior¡­ Are you the one who saved me?¡±


    The White Spirit Snake blinked her bright and watery eyes as she asked this in curiosity.


    The man sighed softly and replied, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t save you¡­¡±


    Boom!!!


    A gaping black hole suddenly appeared in her chest.


    The White Spirit Snake widened her eyes in shock as the terror of death flooded into her mind once more.


    However, right at this moment, a warm and large hand pressed onto the black hole in her chest.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t die. I only wanted to exterminate the citizens of the Purple Star State. Moreover, you tried to prevent the Purple Star Civilization from crushing the heavens¡­ You shouldn¡¯t die¡­¡± There was an indescribable warmth in the man¡¯s eyes.


    The White Spirit Snake shuddered upon hearing this, and there was a look of astonishment on her face. ¡°You¡­ You said that you exterminated the citizens of the Purple Star State¡­? Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°I am the heavens. More precisely, I¡¯m the Heavenly Darkness God,¡± the man replied with a smile. His expression was gentle, and this was in stark juxtaposition to the violent destruction that had taken place just then.


    ¡°There¡¯s another way to save you. We can seal your power first, and then allow you to reincarnate¡­ However, allow me to apologize in advance. I must seal your memories as well¡­¡±


    The man placed his hand onto the White Spirit Snake¡¯s forehead.


    The White Spirit Snake still wanted to say something, yet darkness had already flooded her vision. It wasn¡¯t long before she lost consciousness.


    The man then activated a divine technique and transformed the White Spirit Snake into an egg, allowing her to escape from the karma-induced backlash of the Heavenly Dao.


    With this done, he placed the egg onto a black lotus and tossed it into the boundless currents of chaos. It was unclear where the egg would float toward.


    After completing this, the man retrieved the black sword from his back and started to examine it carefully.


    ¡°This was the weapon that almost killed me?


    ¡°Interesting¡­ Apart from a heaven crushing power, this sword surprisingly possesses a heaven mending power as well¡­ So it turns out that the Purple Star Civilization left a path of retreat¡­ However, it is just too late for them to do anything with it¡­


    ¡°This is clearly a sword of destruction, yet it possesses the ability of salvation and the power to mend the heavens. Calling it the Heaven Crushing Sword is not entirely reflective of its abilities¡­


    ¡°Saints act according to their temperament, while the masses act according to their desires. Justice and evil are often just a thought apart. Why don¡¯t I call you Evil-Slaying? From now on, you¡¯re my sword.¡±


    ¡­


    Their memories were finally unlocked.


    The memories that had been buried deep inside the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s mind were finally awakened, allowing it to recall everything.


    Not only that, but the Dark Wing Emperor had also retrieved a black orb and projected the images that were recorded inside of it, allowing An Lin and Xu Xiaolan to also witness the heaven crushing actions of the Purple Star Civilization.


    ¡°This is what the Heavenly Darkness God handed us and told us to keep care of. He said that if we ever came across the Heavenly Darkness God in the future, we should show him the images that were recorded inside this black orb. At the same time, we should also allow him to inherit the Evil-Slaying Sword as well as this black orb.¡±


    Just like that, An Lin witnessed the entire process of the Purple Star Civilization¡¯s destruction.


    In fact, he had even witnessed the appearance of the Heavenly Darkness God.


    The Heavenly Darkness God in the recordings was like a gentle and jade-like prince. He was also extremely handsome, and his appearance was more so thirty percent similar to that of An Lin¡¯s.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The thing that shocked An Lin the most had still ended up happening.


    The man in the recordings clearly wasn¡¯t him.


    However, that man had referred to himself as the Heavenly Darkness God¡­ What was going on?!


    The Dark Wing Emperor looked at An Lin and said earnestly, ¡°We think you¡¯re the reincarnation of the Heavenly Darkness God. You¡¯re a part of the Heavenly Dao, and you¡¯re the Heavenly Master that we should serve!¡±


    ¡°Reincarnation? In other words, I¡¯m genuinely not a human? I was the Heavenly Darkness God who destroyed the entire Purple Star Civilizations and killed hundreds of billions of people?¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    Xu Xiaolan turned around to look at An Lin. Upon seeing his dazed and uneasy expression, she said in a gentle voice, ¡°An Lin, I think you¡¯re still different from the Heavenly Darkness God. You¡¯re a genuine living being, while the Heavenly Darkness God has most likely used some kind of method to attach to your existence.¡±


    An Lin forced a smile upon hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s words of comfort.


    He knew that things weren¡¯t as simple as Xu Xiaolan thought.


    Whenever he consumed one-fifth of his life force, the power of darkness in the heavens would increase by one-fifth. This proved that his life force was indeed the Heavenly Dao of Darkness. In other words, he was darkness, not some human.


    However, An Lin had already been mentally prepared for this, so he was only slightly dazed upon learning that this was indeed his true identity. It wasn¡¯t long before he came to his senses. He sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m clearly the reincarnation of the Heavenly Darkness God, so why I am becoming uglier as I reincarnate?¡±


    How handsome had he been in his previous life?


    The Dark Wing Emperor was stunned. He had never seen anyone complain about themselves in such a manner before.


    Xu Xiaolan had still wanted to console An Lin, yet upon hearing this, her face instantly turned bright red. After a long while, she finally managed to say, ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s true. I think the present you is the most handsome¡­¡±


    M-hm, why did it seem like her words of comfort had gone off in a peculiar direction?


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. There¡¯s still something else that I don¡¯t understand,¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    ¡°Please go ahead, Heavenly Master,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said respectfully.


    An Lin looked at the being, who had been extremely proud and haughty before but was extremely subservient now, and asked, ¡°It wasn¡¯t darkness that created your tribe, so why do you recognize the Heavenly Darkness God as your master? Why not the Heavenly Light Goddess or Heavenly Life Goddess? What¡¯s your relationship with the Heavenly Darkness God?¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor couldn¡¯t help but stand up straighter upon hearing this. There was a hint of pride in his voice as he replied, ¡°Our tribe has always viewed itself as the messenger of the heavens. We believed that we were the noblest tribe that would carry out the will of the heavens.


    ¡°However, this belief was never reflected in reality. This was until one day a genuine Heavenly God came to our land and handed us the Evil-Slaying Sword and the black orb. Along with these, he left us with a mission! It was at that moment that we realized¡­ The firm belief that we had held onto for so long¡­ was all true¡­!


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it was you, the Heavenly Darkness God, who came. It was you who recognized us, and it was you who said that you would become our master. We naturally agreed with joy and elation in our minds!¡±


    An Lin sucked in a deep breath.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s beautiful eyes also widened in astonishment.


    There were people who were so willing to bow down to others in this world?


    His explanation had sounded absurd, yet upon closer analysis, it appeared to be very logical.


    In the mind of the Dark Wing Tribe, only the heavens were worthy of becoming their master. They were a tribe that was above all else but the heavens. Thus, they naturally had to seek out the heavens to become their master!


    Everything became clear.


    At this moment, all of the mysteries were finally unraveled.


    Why the Evil-Slaying Sword was so freakishly powerful, why the Dark Wing Tribe had referred to him as master, why the White Spirit Snake had such special feelings toward him, why Bai Ling didn¡¯t have any memories¡­


    All of these questions were finally answered.


    For some reason, after learning of these, An Lin¡¯s state of mind started to become especially clear.


    He felt a little happy. He wasn¡¯t happy because he had confirmed his identity, but he was happy because the people beside him hadn¡¯t betrayed him. Instead, they still treated him with honesty and sincerity.


    This was already enough.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but hold onto Little Xie¡¯s small and soft hand. He smiled and said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that our karma had intertwined ten thousand years ago.¡±


    There was guilt and remorse on Little Xie¡¯s face as she looked up at An Lin. ¡°You¡­ You don¡¯t hate me? It was me who pierced a hole into the heavens, and it was me who wounded you¡­¡±


    An Lin squeezed Little Xie¡¯s round and soft cheeks and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault. When a butcher uses his knife to kill a pig, will the pig blame the knife for its death?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan interrupted him, saying, ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t refer to yourself as a pig!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Pffft¡­¡± Little Xie couldn¡¯t help but laugh upon hearing this.


    She gazed at An Lin, and in a rare turn of events, she didn¡¯t swat An Lin¡¯s hands away.


    The darkness that shielded them from the outside world vanished.


    What appeared before An Lin was the several million members of the Dark Wing Tribe who were still half-kneeling on the ground.


    An Lin cleared his throat before saying, ¡°I agree to officially become your Heavenly Master!¡±


    The members of the Dark Wing Tribe all shuddered upon hearing this.


    They were shaking in excitement, and they shouted in unison, ¡°Welcome back, Heavenly Master!


    ¡°We swear allegiance to Heavenly Master until death!


    ¡°Heavenly Master is undying, invincible, and eternal!¡±

 Chapter 2143 - Lifting of the Heavenly Dao’s Barrier

    ¡°From today onward, you¡¯re all members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Dark Wing Pavilion,¡± An Lin said calmly.


    ¡°Understood! ¡± the several million powerful beings of the Dark Wing Tribe shouted in unison. There wasn¡¯t a shred of hesitation in their voices.


    There was deep astonishment in everyone¡¯s mind as they gazed at the kneeling members of the Dark Wing Tribe.


    Sun Wukong scratched his head while saying, ¡°How many first-rate forces have pledged themselves to Brother An Lin now?¡±


    Yun Mengying extended her dark and slender fingers, counting as she said, ¡°The Blood Tribe, the snow maidens, the Vermilion Bird Tribe, the powerful beings of the Divine Source Continent, and now the Dark Wing Tribe¡­¡±


    ¡°The rise of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s combat capability is truly hard to fathom. It¡¯s only been a few years, yet it¡¯s already risen explosively to such a state¡­¡± Michael said in emotion.


    ¡°The most intriguing thing is that the Four Nine Immortal Sect didn¡¯t actively recruit these forces. Instead, it was these forces that had actively pledged themselves to the Four Nine Immortal Sect,¡± Holy Angel Gabriel said with an emotional sigh.


    The force that she had spent so much effort raising for the past tens of thousands of years was still weaker than the force that was actively pledging itself to An Lin now. This was their difference in power¡­


    ¡°Rise, everyone. We¡¯re all family in the future, so there¡¯s no need for such gestures,¡± An Lin said with a beaming smile.


    The members of the Dark Wing Tribe become even more touched upon hearing An Lin refer to them as ¡°family¡±. In fact, they were so touched that they were almost about to shed tears of joy.


    Did everyone hear? The Heavenly Darkness God had acknowledged them! Not only that, but he was even going to treat them like family! Who would still dare to belittle them in the future?!


    Just like that, the Dark Wing Tribe joined the forces of Yue Tong City.


    The strength of the central front of the Heaven Crushing United Army rose explosively once more.


    Everyone was grinding their weapons as they awaited the next earth-shattering battle.


    Inside a tranquil and elegant manor.


    An Lin held the black orb in one hand and the Evil-Slaying Sword in the other as he carefully examined their hidden secrets.


    The Heavenly Darkness God had started to plan for the future from the moment that the Purple Star Civilization was destroyed. Now, it was finally time for him to reveal his trump cards. His reincarnation, An Lin, had inherited the Evil-Slaying Sword and black orb that he had passed down, and this was proof of his plan being borne into fruition.


    Moreover, it was no wonder that the Dark Wing Tribe had placed so much importance in the Evil-Slaying Sword, even fighting with their lives in an attempt to obtain it. As it turned out, they had wanted to help the Heavenly Darkness God look after this sword¡­ He had already obtained the Evil-Slaying Sword due to the strings of karma, yet the Dark Wing Tribe had still wanted to snatch it back from him and help him look after it¡­


    Many secrets had already been revealed, yet An Lin was still unsure of what he should do next. He had initiated this plan, yet he was unsure of how to follow through with it. Was this not strange?


    In any case, the biggest mystery was still yet to be unraveled. This was the secret of his system.


    What on earth is the system?


    What relationship does it have with my Heavenly God Power?


    Does Daolord Lu Ya have any relationship with the Heavenly Darkness God?


    After learning of those secrets, even more questions formed in An Lin¡¯s mind. He had no choice but to spend his time pondering over them.


    Little Xie sat quietly beside An Lin. She was holding her head with a single hand, and there was a dazed look in her dead fish eyes as she appeared to be lost in thought.


    However, after a long while, Little Xie suddenly said, ¡°An Lin, my¡­ my tummy suddenly feels a little uncomfortable.¡±


    ¡­


    Within the cabin of life.


    In Chen Xi City, the White Spirit Snake who had been unconscious just then slowly regained her consciousness.


    What appeared in her vision was Nuwa¡¯s concerned and caring face.


    ¡°Little Bai, you suddenly passed out just then. What on earth happened? Also, why have you suddenly advanced to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage? In fact, you¡¯re even nearing the barrier to the God of Creation Stage¡­¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s voice was especially gentle and pleasant. It was like a gentle breeze that was flowing across limpid springs and mountain streams.


    Tears involuntarily formed in the White Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes as she clasped her painfully aching head. ¡°I remember now, I remember everything now,¡± she said in a soft voice.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­ No wonder I like Senior An Lin so much. No wonder I rely on Senior An Lin so much. In fact, I would even do whatever he requests of me¡­¡±


    Nuwa couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious upon hearing that the pure and innocent Little Bai had unraveled her greatest mystery.


    ¡°Why? What did An Lin do to you?¡± she asked nervously.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Bai Ling, who was sprawled on a table full of drawings and blueprints, opened her blurry and misty eyes.


    ¡°Ow, ow, ow¡­¡±


    She rubbed her aching head, and her eyes instantly regained clarity.


    Countless images surged into her mind, stimulating her brain.


    ¡°I¡­ I remember now¡­¡±


    Bai Ling recalled her time in the ruins of the Purple Star Civilization. During that endless and boring time, an extremely handsome man who had profound black eyes and jet-black hair had suddenly appeared before her. Without speaking a word, he had suddenly run a pitch-black sword through her heart.


    She had initially thought that she would die just like that.


    However, the man¡¯s hands had suddenly started to tremble.


    There was a conflict in the man¡¯s mind, and his expression had become twisted and pained.


    In the end, the man turned around and left.


    Bai Ling managed to survive, yet she lost a portion of her memories as a result.


    ¡°Was that the past An Lin?


    ¡°What kind of expression was that¡­?


    ¡°No wonder I chose to leave the ruins with An Lin. So it was actually him¡­¡±


    Bai Ling sighed softly before saying, ¡°In order to protect us, the Heavenly Dao erected a barrier around our memories. Is the barrier finally lifting now? What¡¯s going to happen next? Time is far too important to me¡­ I¡¯m truly afraid of what might happen if there¡¯s not enough time¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Yue Tong City.


    An Lin wore an anxious expression as he gazed at Little Xie, who was wearing a black dress.


    ¡°Little Xie, where is your tummy feeling uncomfortable? Hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t scare me like this.¡±


    ¡°How would I know where my tummy is uncomfortable? Anyhow, it¡¯s just feeling uncomfortable!¡±


    Little Xie pursed her lips, and her face was bright red.


    As if understanding something, An Lin immediately shot a burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into Little Xie¡¯s body.


    Little Xie¡¯s face was bright red as she softly humphed in satisfaction. Only then did she settle down.


    ¡°Is it better now?¡± An Lin asked.


    Little Xie squirmed but didn¡¯t answer his question. By the looks of it, she was probably feeling very comfortable now.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ There¡¯s something that I still need to report to you,¡± Little Xie suddenly said.


    ¡°What?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve become stronger¡­¡± Little Xie said quietly. ¡°When you advanced to the Dao Integration Stage, I also advanced to become a weapon at the pinnacle of the divine rank¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded and said, ¡°I know, you¡¯re incredibly powerful now. In order to help me escape at that time, you even unleashed all of your power at once. You used your own power to wound Xian Yu.¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡­ That¡¯s not what I actually wanted to tell you,¡± Little Xie pursed her lips and said.


    ¡°Then what did you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°What I wanted to tell you was that my advance this time is related to your Divine Dao of Darkness. When you successfully reached the Dao Integration Stage, a current of Heavenly Darkness Power flowed into my body. It was this that allowed me to grow stronger¡­


    ¡°I feel like there¡¯s a deep and close relationship between us.¡±


    An Lin found her wordings to be quite strange. However, he still replied, ¡°You¡¯re a divine weapon of the darkness element, and this is extremely well-matched with my power. Thus, it¡¯s natural that there¡¯s a relationship between us.¡±


    Little Xie shook her head before saying, ¡°This isn¡¯t a relationship between elements. Rather, it¡¯s a relationship between Dao! I can¡¯t explain this clearly right now, but I still want you to know. Right now, I¡¯ve already reached a state equivalent to my peak state back during the times of the Purple Star Civilization. In fact, I might have even surpassed that state¡­


    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve developed a spirit, and I also have your power as support. In other words, as long as you provide me with enough power, perhaps I¡¯ll genuinely be able to crush the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 2144 - An Lin’s Heaven Crushing Ability

    Chapter 2144: An Lin¡¯s Heaven Crushing Ability


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was stunned upon hearing this.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword was indeed a Heaven Crushing Divine Weapon, but it couldn¡¯t crush the heavens just because it said it could, right?


    One had to realize that the Purple Star Civilization had gathered the full power of their civilization and even harnessed the power of the entire universe. However, it had still been a struggle for them to push forward with their heaven crushing aspirations. Yet, right now, the Evil-Slaying Sword wanted to crush the heavens with just her and her master?


    ¡°Little Xie, you¡¯re not joking, are you?¡± An Lin asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I never joke,¡± Little Xie replied. She gazed at An Lin solemnly and said, ¡°Master, I know what¡­ I¡¯ve been fighting alongside you this entire time, so I know what you¡¯re afraid of. I also want to save you. My thoughts are the same as yours. We can only save you if we crush the heavens¡­


    ¡°After destroying the current Heavenly Dao, you can transform from a ¡®component¡¯ into the ¡®entirety¡¯. In other words, you can become the complete Heavenly Dao while also maintaining the uniqueness of your existence¡­¡±


    There was a serious expression on Little Xie¡¯s face as she said this.


    She also possessed the ability to mend the heavens, though using this ability would require her to sacrifice An Lin. The price of mending the heavens was that An Lin would have to return to the Heavenly Dao as a being with no awareness. Thus, she hadn¡¯t considered this choice at all.


    Little Xie hadn¡¯t referred to An Lin as ¡°master¡± many times, but in her mind, An Lin had already become the most important person to her. Thus, when she considered problems, An Lin was always at the forefront of her mind.


    Sacrifice An Lin to save the world?


    Sorry, but she couldn¡¯t do this.


    In any case, the other Supreme Heavenly Gods were all hell-bent on exterminating the human tribe as well as the other intelligent beings of the Tai Chu Continent. There was a huge question mark over whether sacrificing An Lin to mend the heavens could soothe the rage of the Heavenly Dao and prevent any further attacks from the Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    Thus, the safest approach was to crush the heavens.


    This idea evidently appealed to An Lin.


    ¡°I can crush the heavens by wielding you? What should I do?¡±


    ¡°Firstly, it¡¯s definitely not enough with your power and my power alone. At that time, the Purple Star Civilization had harnessed the power of the entire Tai Chu Continent as well as the entire universe. Even so, they were only just able to destroy the Heavenly Dao of Darkness. Right now, you definitely don¡¯t have the capability to harness so much power. Thus, we have to take an alternative path.¡±


    An Lin was intrigued by this, and he asked, ¡°What alternative path?¡±


    Little Xie blinked her dead fish eyes, which had a glimmer of excitement in them, and said with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll use the Heavenly Dao to destroy the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    An Lin sucked in a deep breath. He suddenly thought of something, and he asked in astonishment, ¡°Could it be that you want me to emulate the actions of the Purple Star Civilization?¡±


    ¡°Correct!¡± Little Xie smiled and continued, ¡°Through analysis, the heaven crushing method of the Purple Star Civilization actually had a very high chance of success. It was just that they hadn¡¯t expected the Heavenly Dao to develop awareness and intelligence. It was because of this that their heaven crushing attempt eventually failed.


    ¡°All of this was because the Heavenly Dao of Darkness had developed self-awareness. Moreover, this awareness was targeted at the Purple Star Civilization.


    ¡°However, the situation now is different. Master is the Heavenly Darkness God, and you can choose to engulf the remaining Heavenly Dao. Moreover, you can do this even more comprehensively than if you didn¡¯t possess self-awareness!


    ¡°Using Heavenly Dao to destroy Heavenly Dao, and using Heavenly Dao to form the new Heavenly Dao. This is definitely the safest and most effective way to crush the heavens!¡± Little Xie was full of confidence as she said this.


    At this moment, An Lin finally understood why Cyril and Chen Chen both viewed him as the most suitable candidate to become a Heavenly Disciple as well as the most suitable candidate to crush the heavens¡­


    ¡°This is true in theory, but what should I actually do?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple! Use your Heavenly Darkness Power to engulf all of the remaining Heavenly Dao!¡± Little Xie said.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know where the remaining Heavenly Dao are, so how should I engulf them?¡± An Lin paused for a long moment before saying slowly, ¡°You want me to engulf them, so you should at least tell me how to engulf them, no?¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, the Heavenly Gods are all a part of the Heavenly Dao. So you can start with engulfing them,¡± Little Xie said.


    An Lin opened his mouth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how¡­¡±


    There was a confident smile on Little Xie¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°No, you actually do know how. When a Heavenly God dies, their Dao Power should theoretically return to the Heavenly Dao. However, do you still remember how you obtained the Heavenly Wind Power, Heavenly Lightning Power, and other Heavenly Powers?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin faltered momentarily upon hearing this.


    Didn¡¯t the system help me absorb those? he asked in his mind.


    However, Little Xie gave him an answer that was far beyond his expectations. ¡°That was thanks to the engulfing ability of your Heavenly Darkness Power. The Heavenly Darkness Power can engulf and use all power of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    An Lin was stunned. However, he maintained his composure and said in retort, ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? If that¡¯s true, then why haven¡¯t I received the power of the Heavenly Yin Yang God, the Heavenly Earth God, and the other Heavenly Gods that I¡¯ve killed?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s another power in your body. This power is filtering out all of the Heavenly God Powers that it deems as useless. It only absorbs and keeps those that it needs¡­¡± Little Xie answered.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. At the same time, there were tumultuous waves churning in his mind.


    What do you mean useless¡­


    How are they useless?


    I super-duper want them, okay?!


    When it came to Heavenly God Powers like the Heavenly Time Power and Heavenly Earth Power, it was naturally the more he obtained the better!


    Was there a f*cking problem with the system? He initially thought that the system had been helping him absorb the Heavenly God Powers. Thus, he had been incredibly grateful toward the system. In reality? The system had actually been obstructing him and causing him to lose the other Heavenly God Powers?!


    An Lin felt like vomiting blood upon learning of this.


    ¡°However, the actions of that power were actually correct¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s tone suddenly changed, and she said, ¡°The Heavenly Darkness Power can indeed absorb the remaining Heavenly God Powers. However, when you¡¯re using your Heavenly God Power, the remaining Heavenly God Powers will also be resisting you. In fact, they can even band together to target you. At best, your mental state will become confused. At worst, it¡¯s even possible that you might die.¡±


    An Lin instantly felt much better.


    The system still loves me¡­


    ¡°Then why are you telling me to engulf the other Heavenly God Powers now? Could it be that the situation you described won¡¯t occur anymore?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Of course it won¡¯t. You were far too weak before, and it was because of this that you were unable to possess too many Heavenly God Powers.


    ¡°However, the situation is different now. You¡¯re the complete Heavenly Darkness God now, so you possess the ability to absorb even Supreme Heavenly God Powers!¡± Little Xie said with a smile.


    There were goosebumps on An Lin¡¯s body, and he said, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Please, have some confidence!¡±


    Little Xie pursed her lips before saying, ¡°From the many years of analysis using the data compiled by the Heavenly Dao researchers of the Purple Star Civilization, the power that you can unleash is theoretically capable of engulfing all other Heavenly Dao. Thus, why would it be impossible to engulf a Supreme Heavenly God Power?¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s assume that you¡¯re correct.¡± An Lin massaged his brows before saying, ¡°But we¡¯re back to the original problem again. I can¡¯t control the power inside my body. You also saw it. Even after killing the Heavenly Earth God, I was still unable to absorb the Heavenly Earth Power¡­¡±


    Little Xie puffed out her flat chest and said proudly, ¡°I can help you!¡±


    ¡°How?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say? I¡¯ve grown stronger, so I¡¯ve learned a new technique.¡± Little Xie snatched the sword from An Lin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°In fact, I comprehended this technique from the Dao Sword of your Six Strikes of the War God¡­


    ¡°The name of this technique is¡­ Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao!¡±


    An Lin was exhilarated upon hearing this. He clapped his hands and exclaimed, ¡°Impressive! I can tell that this is a freakish technique from just its name alone!¡±


    ¡°Be a little more serious.¡± Little Xie glanced at An Lin and continued, ¡°This technique can unleash your Heavenly Darkness Power to the greatest degree. It can also obstruct all external powers and seize for you the Heavenly God Powers of the other Heavenly Gods.¡±


    ¡°Can it obstruct all external powers just because you say it can? The power inside my body isn¡¯t any ordinary power!¡± An Lin said.


    Little Xie faltered for a moment before saying in retort, ¡°I said it can, so it can!¡±


    ¡°What if it can¡¯t?¡± An Lin asked. He still didn¡¯t dare to believe this.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t trust Little Xie, but it was because the existence of the system was far too transcendent.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you kill a Heavenly God to test it out?¡±


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s test it out!¡±

 Chapter 2145 - The Cocky Little Xie

    Chapter 2145: The Cocky Little Xie


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The two of them immediately reached an agreement, and they decided to test their newfound power on a Heavenly God.


    Of course, this experiment would have to wait until later.


    Heavenly Gods weren¡¯t cabbages, and they couldn¡¯t be harvested just because one wanted to do so.


    An Lin would only have the opportunity to test out Little Xie¡¯s theory when the next battle erupted.


    In the meantime, he continued to discuss the theory of crushing the heavens with Little Xie.


    ¡°According to what you¡¯ve said, I can crush the heavens simply by engulfing all of the remaining Heavenly Gods?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°No, doing so will only allow you to become stronger. Upon engulfing a portion of the Heavenly Dao, the portion of Heavenly Dao that you occupy will naturally grow larger. At that time, your Heavenly Darkness Power will also become more powerful.


    ¡°In fact, you should also be aware of this. Although you¡¯ve already become the complete Heavenly Darkness God, the Heavenly Darkness Power that you can wield is on a completely different level compared to the power of the backlash of darkness during the destruction of the Purple Star Civilization.¡±


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this.


    At that time, the Heavenly Darkness God had destroyed an entire state with a single strike. With a single attack, he had also killed hundreds of billions of humans and obliterated countless small worlds. At the same time, he had also erased all traces of a top-notch civilization¡­ An Lin didn¡¯t possess the power to unleash such a technique.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t because your Heavenly Darkness Power isn¡¯t powerful enough. Rather, it¡¯s because the Heavenly Dao is suppressing all of the self-aware beings who possess a Heavenly God Power. This suppression won¡¯t become weaker as long as you¡¯re still you.


    ¡°Of course, the destruction of the Purple Star Civilization was a peculiar time. Even though the Heavenly Darkness God had possessed self-awareness at that time, the Heavenly Dao still hadn¡¯t suppressed him. That was because his actions had been beneficial to the Heavenly Dao¡­


    ¡°Right now, we¡¯re planning to crush the heavens. Thus, you need to become more powerful even under the suppression of the Heavenly Dao. Moreover, you need to genuinely contend with the Heavenly Dao. Only by doing so can you truly crush the heavens!¡±


    An Lin grimaced slightly. ¡°Why does it seem even harder after listening to your explanation?¡±


    ¡°Crushing the heavens was never meant to be easy,¡± Little Xie said as she rolled her eyes at An Lin. ¡°To say nothing else, at least our method is safer than that of the Heaven Crushing Sect! Of course, this safety is built on the foundation of our incredible heaven-defying power.¡±


    Incredible heaven-defying power?


    An Lin was feeling slightly uncomfortable.


    It seemed like Little Xie had been complimenting him a lot recently¡­


    In fact, this kind of confidence seemed to give one an impression of cockiness.


    An Lin suddenly felt a little panicked.


    ¡°Little Xie, have you become cocky after learning that you¡¯re a weapon that can crush the heavens?¡± An Lin hurriedly asked.


    Little Xie nodded very naturally, saying, ¡°If I¡¯m not cocky, then how can I always be thinking of crushing the heavens?¡±


    An Lin pondered over this for a second. It seemed to make a lot of sense¡­


    ¡°When you start to engulf more and more Heavenly God Powers and push your Heavenly Darkness Power toward a new height, you¡¯ll then be able to genuinely challenge the Heavenly Dao! I still remember where the fissure of the Heavenly Dao is. At that time, I can lead you over to battle the Heavenly Dao!¡± Little Xie wore a serious expression as she said this.


    An Lin was moved by Little Xie¡¯s commitment to crushing the heavens. He reached over to pinch her chubby cheeks again, saying, ¡°Little Xie, you¡¯re so adorable when you¡¯re diligently coming up with a plan for me. Ohhh¡­!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment at this feeling.


    So soft! So smooth!


    He could rub this face for ten years!


    Whoosh!


    Little Xie pierced the sword into An Lin¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Ow!¡±


    There was a howl of pain.


    ¡°Idiot An, fix your attitude! Treat this with a little more seriousness!¡±


    An aloof yet childish voice traveled into An Lin¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Little Xie, lighter please¡­ It hurts¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. Anyhow, our task at hand is to find a few Heavenly Gods to challenge¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Some restrictions of the Heavenly Dao were unraveled.


    At the same time, some changes were silently taking place and affecting the world.


    Within the cabin of life.


    There was a look of shock on Nuwa¡¯s face as she gazed at the White Spirit Snake. A long time had already passed, yet she had yet to come to her senses.


    ¡°I know that An Lin possesses the Heavenly Darkness Power.


    ¡°However, you said that An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God who destroyed the Purple Star Civilization? This¡­ Is this true? You can¡¯t make such claims lightly¡­¡±


    The White Spirit Snake shook her head. There was a bitter expression on her face, and she said, ¡°I¡¯m certain. Their appearances are incredibly similar, and the aura that they exude is also extremely unique¡­ Your Majesty, you should be very clear about my immense sensory abilities¡­ An Lin is the Heavenly Darkness God who destroyed the Purple Star Civilization. To be more precise, he¡¯s a reincarnation of the Heavenly Darkness God.¡±


    Nuwa looked up at the azure-blue sky, not speaking for a long time. After a long while, she sighed softly and said, ¡°Even after learning that An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God, I still held onto a shred of hope. I convinced myself that he had obtained this Heavenly God Power through some special means¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ After hearing your explanation, I have no option but to admit his identity. No wonder I felt like he was the best candidate to mend the heavens. So it turns out that it was him that we wanted to mend¡­¡±


    ¡°Her Majesty, what will happen to Senior An Lin if we successfully mend the heavens?¡± the White Spirit Snake asked anxiously.


    ¡°If An Lin is genuinely a part of the Heavenly Dao, then he¡¯ll naturally return to the Heavenly Dao. He¡¯ll be assimilated by the remaining Heavenly Dao and return to a state of no awareness¡­ In other words, his self-awareness and existence will be reduced to void. He¡¯ll suffer the same fate as the other Heavenly Gods,¡± Nuwa said softly.


    The White Spirit Snake tugged at Nuwa¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°No¡­ We can¡¯t do this¡­ There must be some way to save Senior An Lin, am I right? I don¡¯t want Senior An Lin to die.¡± Upon hearing Nuwa¡¯s answer, the rims of the White Spirit Snake¡¯s eyes instantly became red.


    She hoped to hear a different answer.


    However, all she heard was Nuwa¡¯s helpless sigh.


    ¡°Little Bai¡­ This is not the time for your emotions to dictate your actions¡­


    ¡°An Lin is indeed a good person. However, we can¡¯t plunge the hundreds of billions of beings of the Tai Chu Continent into perilous danger just for the sake of a single good person¡­


    ¡°Perhaps he can still be saved if the heavens are destroyed. However, both you and I are aware of the immense risks that are involved with crushing the heavens. By supporting An Lin in crushing the heavens, we¡¯ll essentially be pushing hundreds of billions of beings toward perilous danger.¡±


    Nuwa explained this calmly, yet the White Spirit Snake¡¯s lips were tightly pursed together. Her hands were clenched into fists, and there was a boundless conflict in her mind.


    That man¡¯s figure, his warm gaze¡­ These had already been deeply imprinted in her mind and being. Nuwa¡¯s words continued to echo in her mind. The beings of the world were the most important. For their safety, some people could be sacrificed. However, were the people being sacrificed not important beings?


    The Black Spirit Snake remained silent as she stood beside them and listened.


    However, her aloof expression was slightly adrift.


    She recalled many past events. Although An Lin had been very detestable and very infuriating in the past, he couldn¡¯t be regarded as a bad person. On the contrary, he was a very reasonable person.


    Moreover, An Lin had genuinely done a lot for the Tai Chu Continent. He had risked his life several times for the sake of the human tribe, and when it came to the war of resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe, it wouldn¡¯t be a stretch to call him the supreme hero of the human tribe and even Tai Chu Continent.


    However, in order to save the beings of the entire Tai Chu Continent, were they going to push such a selfless hero toward death?


    The cabin of life descended into silence.


    The atmosphere was extremely heavy and grave.


    After a long while, Nuwa¡¯s voice finally shattered the silence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we need to make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°What preparations?¡± the White Spirit Snake asked in a daze.


    ¡°Preparations¡­ on how to target An Lin,¡± Nuwa replied.

 Chapter 2146 - Calm Before the Storm

    ¡°Embrace the sun!¡±


    Xuanyuan Cheng stood atop the Full Moon Mountain and spread his arms toward the rising sun in the distance.


    His handsome face was illuminated by the warm sunlight, making him appear especially lively and vigorous.


    ¡°Big Brother Cheng, you don¡¯t need to continue embracing the sun. I¡¯ve already healed your wounds,¡± Xiao Hong said in a sweet voice as she wobbled her cute red head from side to side.


    ¡°Elder Xiao Hong, it was you who inspired me,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said as he gazed at the rising sun with squinted eyes.


    ¡°I inspired you?¡± Xiao Hong asked with a confused expression.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You allowed me to feel light.


    ¡°By embracing the sun every day, I can feel the true meaning of light and heat,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said with a smile. ¡°This is extremely helpful to my Ten-Thousand Spirits Explosion Dao. I can already feel a loosening of my cultivation base. I need to continue with this advance!¡±


    Xiao Hong was stunned. ¡°You¡¯ve found fortune out of misfortune.¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to Elder Xiao Hong,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said with an expression of gratitude.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Since you can understand the beauty of the sun and embrace the sun, you¡¯re my brother from now on!¡± Xiao Hong said with a sweet smile.


    Xuanyuan Cheng and Xiao Hong happily conversed about the sun.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Do you feel that the sun today is brighter than yesterday?¡± Xuanyuan Cheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the power of light. The Heavenly Light Goddess is undergoing a qualitative transformation.¡± Xiao Hong was extremely calm as she uttered these words that would shock countless beings.


    Xuanyuan Cheng was instantly stunned. Only after a short while did he retrieve his voice transmission talisman and make a call to Bai Ling, informing her of the transformation of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    At this moment, within Yue Tong City.


    An Lin was currently investigating the black orb.


    ¡°Little Xie, do you really not know the use of this black orb?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any memory of this black orb.¡±


    An Lin sighed upon hearing this.


    He knew that there was definitely a reason behind the Heavenly Darkness God leaving the Evil-Slaying Sword and black orb for him.


    Right now, he already understood the use of the Evil-Slaying Sword. This was a freakish sword that could either crush the heavens or mend the heavens. Meanwhile, as an equally important item, it made no sense that there was only a small clip contained inside the black orb¡­


    However, regardless of what An Lin did to the black orb, he was unable to determine what on earth it was. In fact, he had even used his Heavenly Darkness Power on it.


    A white glow flashed across his eyes as he tightly held onto the black orb.


    Divine Inspection Technique!


    ¡°Information: This is a round and smooth black orb.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Do I need you to tell me this?


    I can see this with my own f*cking eyes!


    However, there was nothing he could do about this, so he could only continue with his own investigation.


    Ever since his system had gone on strike, there was nothing he could do about his cultivation. Thus, he could only sit in the corner and play around with this black orb. He hoped that he could discover something important from this black orb.


    This was his only aspiration.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan was very understanding as she helped him with the other matters. For example, if she had free time, she would cook him some meals and also feed him some spirit fruits and immortal fruits. If she felt like it, she would even give him a massage.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t have asked for a better wife.


    In any case, his days were carefree and fulfilling.


    This was until Bai Ling called him through his voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°An Lin, there¡¯s something that you need to inform the higher-ups of the army about. The Heavenly Light Goddess is becoming more and more powerful.¡± Bai Ling cut straight to the point.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered, and he asked, ¡°Are you certain?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Hong¡¯s sense of light and the Purple Star¡¯s sense of dao have already confirmed this. The Heavenly Light Goddess is most likely preparing some huge move¡­¡± Bai Ling said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Women who have been pushed onto their back foot are truly terrifying¡­¡± An Lin said with emotion.


    Right now, it could be said that the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t even have a single Supreme Heavenly God as an ally. However, she was still going to face the powerful beings of the Tai Chu Continent as well as the remaining four Supreme Heavenly Gods. Thus, it was hard to predict what kind of crazy thing she might do.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll inform all of the higher-ups,¡± An Lin said.


    By higher-ups, An Lin was referring to the super-mighty beings at the Dao Integration Stage. After all, if one were too weak, it would be useless even if they knew about this matter. Moreover, it might even trigger unnecessary panic.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Cyril and Chen Chen are both in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. What did they say about this?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°They said that they can¡¯t deal with this, and that they¡¯re only responsible for guarding the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace,¡± Bai Ling replied.


    An Lin blinked and said, ¡°Tsk¡­ The enemies are frenziedly growing in power, yet the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect have become cowards who only care about guarding their home¡­¡±


    A new challenge was arising. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Heavenly Light Goddess was preparing, it was abundantly clear that her actions would pose a tremendously great threat to them.


    ¡°That¡¯s not entirely the case,¡± Bai Ling said. ¡°Cyril and Chen Chen genuinely can¡¯t leave the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. After all, there must be two God of Creation Stage divine beings guarding the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace to ensure that the heaven crushing plan isn¡¯t disturbed. In terms of strategy, their decision is correct.¡±


    ¡°However, that means more pressure for those of us battling against the Heavenly Gods,¡± An Lin said with emotion.


    News of the Heavenly Light Goddess becoming more powerful started to spread throughout the higher-ups of the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    In fact, some super-mighty beings even deployed Return to Void Stage suicide squads to scout the situation of the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    However, without exception, all of these squads were exterminated by the Heavenly Gods that guarded the areas surrounding the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Everything happening inside the Eastern Heavenly Gate was shrouded in a sea of light. It was as mysterious as could be.


    The higher-ups of the Nine States United Army also came to a realization. Unless a large-scale battle broke out again, there was simply no way that they could find out what the Heavenly Light Goddess was planning.


    However, this was an extremely awkward situation. If they wanted to obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ actions, they would have to attack the Eastern Heavenly Gate. However, was the Nine States United Army powerful enough to breach the defenses of the Eastern Heavenly Gate?


    Clearly not.


    During the previous battle, they had only been able to defeat the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army because the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace had kept the attention of a Supreme Heavenly God as well as four other Heavenly Gods. Now that these Heavenly Gods were all at the Eastern Heavenly Gate, how could the Nine States United Army breach its defenses? Moreover, they no longer had the help of Cyril and Chen Chen.


    As such, it would be useless even if they fought to the death!


    Thus, an awkward situation ensued.


    They were clearly aware that the Heavenly Light Goddess was becoming more and more powerful, yet all they could do was sit by idly and watch. They didn¡¯t dare to charge over and interrupt her transformation.


    Inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    A powerful column of energy soared into the clouds.


    Within a pristine hall.


    Chen Chen was currently sitting cross-legged in the center of a vortex. He wore an anxious expression as he gazed through the transparent roof at the sky.


    ¡°What are you worried about?¡±


    A soft and ethereal voice traveled into his ears.


    At the same time, Xue Yan¡ªwho was dressed in a stunning white and blue dress¡ªslowly walked toward the lonely-looking youth. Her expression was gentle, and her voice was warm.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about An Lin.¡±


    Chen Chen never hid anything from Xue Yan.


    Xue Yan faltered for a moment before pouting and saying, ¡°He¡¯s already become the Heavenly Darkness God, and his power is already far greater than before. What are you still worried about?¡±


    Chen Chen shook his head and replied, ¡°The more powerful one is, the more hostility they attract. In fact, I can¡¯t say for sure whether the Supreme Heavenly Gods will use the trump cards they reserved for us on An Lin instead¡­¡±


    Xue Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she said, ¡°An Lin¡¯s threat to the heavens is already this great?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s even greater than you think,¡± Chen Chen replied.


    Xue Yan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°But this should be good news for the Heaven Crushing Sect! If the enemies are focused on An Lin, then won¡¯t it be easier for us to crush the heavens?¡±


    ¡°What was our original intention when founding the Heaven Crushing Sect?¡± Chen Chen asked.


    ¡°So we¡¯re not oppressed by the Heavenly Dao,¡± Xue Yan replied without even thinking.


    ¡°Exactly. Our intention is to destroy the Heavenly Dao. Regarding which Heavenly Disciple achieves this, this isn¡¯t important. Thus, if our enemies are targeting the Heavenly Disciple with the highest chance of crushing the heavens, what have we¡ªthe Heavenly Disciples with a low chance of crushing the heavens¡ªgot to be happy about?¡± Chen Chen asked.


    Xue Yan was stumped upon hearing this. ¡°This¡­¡±

 Chapter 2147 - A Strange Mission

    Chapter 2147: A Strange Mission


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Let¡¯s seize this opportunity to deal with the Heavenly Light Goddess! This is a rare chance!¡± the Heavenly Sea God exclaimed in excitement to the Heavenly Life Goddess and Heavenly Heaven God. He was speaking to them through the Heavenly Sea Mirror.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, don¡¯t forget that our primary target is An Lin,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said calmly.


    ¡°But the Heavenly Light Goddess is at her weakest state right now! This is the best opportunity for us to defeat her! If we allow her to grow stronger, perhaps she might even become more powerful than us!¡± the Heavenly Sea God said earnestly.


    ¡°Regardless of how powerful she becomes, can she become more powerful than our Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked. He was unconvinced by the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s proposal. ¡°In any case, even though there¡¯s a conflict between the Heavenly Light Goddess and us, the targets that she wants to destroy the most are the Heaven Crushing Sect and An Lin. This is a chance to kill two birds with one stone, so how can we pass it up?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled and continued, ¡°Once she draws the attention of the remaining forces, she¡¯ll create the best opportunity for us to deal with An Lin.¡±


    There was an exasperated expression on the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s face, and he exclaimed, ¡°Foolish! You two don¡¯t understand just how powerful the Heavenly Light Goddess will become after her transformation! Moreover, she¡¯ll definitely find an opportunity to target us. Trust me, we need to kill the Heavenly Light Goddess first. Otherwise, our situation will become extremely precarious!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was doing his best to convince them, yet the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God were completely unfazed by his words.


    The days slowly passed by.


    The sun in the sky became brighter and brighter.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s investigation of the black orb was still ongoing and fruitless.


    In the meantime, Lan Xiaoni had given him a call through his voice transmission talisman, telling him that the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army in the West Sea appeared to have secretly moved their camp. After taking a lengthy detour, they had headed toward the direction of the White Nectar Sea.


    She had initially wanted to lead an army to attack them, but she had suppressed this urge upon detecting a supreme and paramount aura. There had been a Supreme Heavenly God in the enemy army, and thus she hadn¡¯t dared to act rashly and attack them.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin knew that the Heavenly Sea God had definitely run away to join forces with the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God.


    The Heavenly Sea God had already turned on the Heavenly Light Goddess anyway, so unless he didn¡¯t respect her IQ, there was no way he would actively visit her to resolve their conflict. After all, they were already mortal enemies.


    An Lin felt like the question that he needed to ponder over the most was his relationship with the Heavenly Sea God. Were they still brothers?


    After all, they hadn¡¯t betrayed each other yet.


    However, An Lin knew that the Heavenly Sea God hadn¡¯t been genuinely helping him during the previous battle. Instead, the Heavenly Sea God had wanted to screw him over and force him to unleash all of his trump cards at the same time that he was screwing the Heavenly Earth God over.


    It was evident that he had succeeded.


    An Lin was forced to sacrifice one-fifth of his life force.


    However, the Heavenly Sea God was also frightened upon seeing An Lin¡¯s trump card. After the battle, he immediately left to join forces with the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God. There hadn¡¯t been a shred of hesitation in his actions¡­


    Since the Heavenly Sea God had stabbed him in the back, An Lin naturally had to reciprocate as well. He had immediately called upon Lan Xiaoni to exact revenge. However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that she would be so powerful and impressive. Without saying a word, she had immediately gone over and obliterated the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s home.


    An Lin was stunned, yet he was also incredibly satisfied.


    They had both screwed each other over, and looking at it now, their match had been a draw.


    However, whether or not they would continue to cooperate as brothers was a pressing question.


    Should I¡­ contact the Heavenly Sea God?


    An Lin silently picked up the clone Heart of the Ocean that the Heavenly Sea God had given him.


    Originally, this item would only allow the Heavenly Sea God to contact him.


    The Heavenly Sea God could contact him, but he couldn¡¯t contact the Heavenly Sea God.


    However, he had already grasped the complete Heavenly Darkness Power, so he could naturally understand the theory behind this item. Thus, he could naturally contact the Heavenly Sea God as well.


    The only problem was, if he contacted the Heavenly Sea God now, what if the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God were beside him? How would the Heavenly Sea God explain himself?


    Hang on¡­ Why am I feeling so excited?!


    An Lin suddenly felt a strong urge to contact the Heavenly Sea God!


    However, just as he was about to give his brother a surprise call, the system suddenly lit up!


    Holy f*ck!


    An Lin instantly became excited.


    What Heavenly Sea God? What surprise? He instantly pushed these to the back of his mind.


    He only needed the system!


    ¡°My dear system, you¡¯re finally giving me a response.


    ¡°Have you decided to teach me how to advance to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage?¡±


    An Lin excitedly murmured to himself as he opened up the system interface.


    However, he was dumbfounded by what he saw.


    ¡°Detected that host is too popular; now assigning the following special mission to decrease host¡¯s popularity.


    ¡°Special Mission: Cause one million beings who like you to hate you within three days.


    ¡°Mission Success: One raffle ticket for the God of War Dreamy Prize Wheel.


    ¡°Mission Failure: Allow host to experience the pain of pregnancy and dystocia six hundred and sixty-six times.


    ¡°Note: This mission cannot be rejected.¡±


    This¡­


    An Lin froze upon reading the contents of the mission.


    The smile on his face vanished, and it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    What kind of f*cking mission is this?


    Is this a suicide mission?!


    Either cause one million beings to hate me, or experience the pain of pregnancy and dystocia six hundred and sixty-six times?


    Is the system a demon?!


    A string of curses raced through An Lin¡¯s mind.


    The happiness that had come from the system finally responding vanished into thin air. He had been all giddy and excited, yet the system had given him this inhumane mission?


    Am I, An Lin, someone who will ruin my own image in order to accomplish a mission?


    However, that God of War Dreamy Prize Wheel sounds fairly attractive¡­


    Should I give it a go?


    An Lin had obtained raffle tickets before, but he had never obtained one for the God of War Dreamy Prize Wheel. What if there was an incredible item on this prize wheel? He definitely couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by!


    In any case, the pain of pregnancy and dystocia? Who the hell knew how painful that would be.


    It was probably more painful than normal pregnancy and normal childbirth, right?!


    If he failed this mission, he would have to suffer that pain six hundred and sixty-six times. Even if he were an iron-willed person who wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, as a man, he still wouldn¡¯t want to experience the pain of pregnancy and dystocia so many hundreds of times¡­


    ¡°So be it. For the survival of the human race, and for the survival of the beings on the entire Tai Chu Continent, so what if I ruin my own reputation once?¡± An Lin straightened his back, and he had already come to a decision.


    He simply had to make one million of his fans hate him.


    Easy!


    Generally speaking, one action alone could turn one¡¯s fans against them.


    An Lin immediately issued a command and gathered the six million members of the Dark Wing Tribe on a large arena.


    ¡°The Heavenly Master has issued a command! The Heavenly Master has issued a command!


    ¡°All members of the Dark Wing Tribe, immediately gather on the Divine Moon Dao Plaza!¡±


    The Heavenly Night Monarch excitedly announced this news.


    The members of the Dark Wing Tribe all cheered in excitement upon hearing this. They didn¡¯t hesitate in the least as they spread their wings and flew toward the Divine Moon Dao Plaza. In fact, they all flew as quickly as they could, afraid that they would arrive even one second late.


    This was the first time that their Heavenly Master had gathered them, so they were naturally brimming with excitement. There were looks of joy and eager anticipation on their faces. An Lin was standing atop an elevated platform, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile upon seeing the expressions on the faces of the millions of beings before him.


    It was evident that the members of the Dark Wing Tribe all revered him greatly. They were definitely fanatic fans of his.


    This was exactly what he wanted.. All he needed to do was to cause one-sixth of them to hate him. This was going to be far too easy!

 Chapter 2148 - Hurry Up and Hate Me

    An Lin felt that it was an easy task to get one million of his fans to hate him.


    Gazing at the fervent members of the Dark Wing Tribe before him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were slightly adorable.


    I¡¯m sorry, brothers. For the sake of the Tai Chu Continent, and for the sake of the human tribe, I¡¯ve got to ruin my own reputation and also hurt you guys¡­


    An Lin took a deep breath.


    ¡°Do you know why I gathered all of you here?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Regardless of what Heavenly Master wants us to do, we¡¯ll definitely wade through fire and water to complete it! We¡¯ll fight to the death for Heavenly Master!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll wade through fire and water and fight to the death!¡±


    The members of the Dark Wing Tribe all started to loudly express their loyalty.


    As he gazed at these feverish fans, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but recall his past interaction with the Blood Tribe. At that time, they had also been this fervent and fanatic.


    In fact, the Dark Wing Tribe was fairly adorable when it was like it. An Lin was truly reluctant to hurt them like this¡­


    ¡°I gathered all of you here to make something clear.¡±


    An Lin clasped his hands behind his back as an expression of disdain and scorn slowly emerged on his face.


    Gazing at their curious and anxious faces, An Lin continued, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯m starting to regret that I accepted you people¡­¡±


    The expressions of the members of the Dark Wing Tribe instantly changed. In fact, some of them had already become as white as a sheet.


    A smile tugged at the corners of An Lin¡¯s lips. He peered down at the members of the Dark Wing Tribe before him and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m not targeting anyone in particular, but I just want to say that you¡¯re all trash!


    ¡°None of you are worthy of standing here. You¡¯re all weak and cowardly, and you¡¯re all completely unfit to serve someone as powerful and perfect as me. That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t need any of you at all! Nor do I find any of you worthy!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s arrogant and condescending words instantly sent waves of commotion through the dao plaza.


    Boom!


    The entire dao plaza erupted into chaos.


    Countless members of the Dark Wing Tribe were stunned by what they heard.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was delighted as he gazed at the turmoil before him.


    This is the reaction that I want!


    What was the most taboo thing for an idol to do?


    It was naturally to insult their own fans!


    Fans also had their own dignity. Thus, when an idol disrespected their fans, would their fans not leave them? In fact, would these fans not turn against them?


    Just then, An Lin had not only put on an air of haughtiness and arrogance, but he had even accused the Dark Wing Tribe of being completely useless and worthless. How could such utterances not trigger a negative backlash?


    Come on, come on, all of you hate me!


    There are six million of you, so it should be extremely easy to get one million of you to hate me, right?


    An Lin was brimming with excitement as he looked toward the mission progress bar on the system interface.


    However, he was dumbfounded by what he saw.


    [Mission progress: 0.1%]


    What?


    Only 0.1%?


    I¡¯ve put so much effort into my performance, and I¡¯ve tried my best to ruin my own reputation while offending my fans. Yet, almost none of them hate me?!


    While An Lin was lost in a daze, the members of the Dark Wing Tribe on the dao plaza had already started to wail in misery.


    ¡°Wuu¡­ I never realized that we are so worthless in the mind of the Heavenly Master¡­ I don¡¯t want to live¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Master is taking things too far by speaking like that! I hate him!¡±


    ¡°Stupid c*nt! Everything that the Heavenly Master said is true. Are you not weak?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you not cowardly?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re speechless now, aren¡¯t you? It¡¯s true that we¡¯re weak and cowardly, so the Heavenly Master wasn¡¯t wrong to say that at all! What reason do you have to hate him? Tell me, what reason?¡±


    A member of the Dark Wing Tribe had still hated An Lin just a moment ago, yet after being rendered speechless by a fellow member of the Dark Wing Tribe beside him, he instantly lowered his head and shed tears of helplessness.


    Similar conversations occurred all over the large dao plaza.


    An Lin was stunned as he watched the mission progress bar fall from 0.1% to 0.09%, and then to 0.08%, 0.07%¡­ His jaw dropped in shock.


    ¡°Wuu¡­ Being as weak as we are, we¡¯re indeed unworthy of serving the Heavenly Master¡­ Perhaps we genuinely can¡¯t provide any help during battle¡­¡±


    At this moment, a Dark Wing Monarch suddenly said, ¡°Have you guys noticed? Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Master say these things on the day that we joined him? Why did he suddenly choose to say these things today?¡±


    Another Dark Wing Monarch came to a sudden realization, saying, ¡°Could it be¡­ he thinks that the enemies are far too powerful, and we¡¯ll suffer heavy casualties if we participate in the battles? As a result, he doesn¡¯t want us to face this danger?!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! That¡¯s why he stressed that he doesn¡¯t need any of us just then! In reality, he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll die if we participate in the battle for him!


    ¡°Think about it. Although we¡¯re weak, any extra resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe is welcomed. Thus, it wasn¡¯t necessary at all for him to say those things. However, he still chose to say them. Why? Because he¡¯s looking out for our safety and lives!¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ Heavenly Master is far too kind!¡±


    One Dark Wing Monarch was already crying tears of emotion.


    ¡°He¡¯d rather ruin his own image than see us suffer casualties. I vow to follow such a master to death!¡±


    ¡°He also said that we¡¯re weak and cowardly. However, aren¡¯t these the exact weaknesses of the Dark Wing Tribe? He¡¯s using a roundabout method to point out our weaknesses. He¡¯s truly put a lot of thought into this¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. From now on, the Heavenly Master is my only master!¡± the Saber Night Monarch said. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely become stronger in the future. I¡¯ll also bravely charge forward without cowering!¡±


    ¡°We swear allegiance to Heavenly Master until death!¡±


    ¡°We swear allegiance to Heavenly Master until death!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before the voices of the Dark Wing Tribe transformed into a wave that surged throughout the entire dao plaza.


    An Lin was baffled as he gazed at the fervent Dark Wing Tribe members before him. At the same time, he saw the mission progress bar directly drop to 0%. He couldn¡¯t help but clutch at his heart¡­


    Heavens! Have these Dark Wing Tribe members all gone crazy?


    I was clearly scolding you¡­ Scolding you! Yet, you¡¯re all somehow moved, and you¡¯ve even become full of fighting spirit? What on earth?


    Of course, An Lin had naturally heard the conversations between the Dark Wing Tribe members. It could be said that they had completely overanalyzed the meanings of his words. Their understanding of his utterances was as far off as it could possibly be.


    As it turned out, if fans were fanatic enough, they could even twist words of abuse from their idol into words of encouragement¡­


    An Lin was unwilling to back down, and he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to overthink my words. It¡¯s true that I disdain you, and it¡¯s true that you¡¯re all trash. You¡¯re all weak and cowardly trash!¡±


    To ordinary fans, such utterances would have definitely been a severe blow.


    Hurry up and hate me!


    I beg you, hurry up and hate me!


    An Lin was practically begging to be hated as he uttered these words.


    However, the members of the Dark Wing Tribe weren¡¯t enraged at all. Instead, they became even more moved. They continued to nod in agreement; some of them were even shouting in agreement as tears streaked down their faces.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct, Heavenly Master. We¡¯re nothing but trash!¡±


    ¡°Your disdain will be my eternal motivation!¡±


    Some beauties of the Dark Wing Tribe were blushing, and they clasped their cheeks as they said, ¡°I¡¯m an adorable little trash that only the Heavenly Master can sort¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Crazy, these people have definitely gone crazy!


    They¡¯ve definitely been struck by the IQ lowering halo of the system, definitely!


    An Lin almost blacked out upon seeing their response.


    Holy f*ck! What can I do now?


    The gathering on the dao plaza ended just like that.


    Moreover, it seemed as if the Dark Wing Tribe¡¯s recognition and loyalty to An Lin had even risen to a new high. They were all extremely moved, and as if they were on drugs, they all started to cultivate earnestly.


    A sense of shame giving birth to courage was a good description of what was occurring with the Dark Wing Tribe right now. This was incredibly inspirational.


    An Lin was feeling dejected as he left.


    He couldn¡¯t pummel them, and scolding them was also useless. If he praised them, they might even soar into the sky in excitement and fervor.


    What could he do?


    He had severely underestimated his standing in the minds of others¡ªhis image was near indestructible!


    Upon realizing this, he finally felt the deep sense of malice oozing from the system.


    The system definitely wouldn¡¯t give him a freebie mission.


    This mission¡­ was tremendously difficult!

 Chapter 2149 - I Never Thought You Were This Type of Person

    An Lin felt extremely frustrated at this moment.


    As it turned out, he had such a great reputation in the minds of others! This should have been a good thing, yet he couldn¡¯t bring himself to feel happy at this moment.


    To experience the pain of pregnancy and dystocia six hundred and sixty-six times¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but feel panicked!


    I can¡¯t give up just like this!


    I have to pull myself together!


    An Lin took a deep breath before starting to mull over how he could ruin his own reputation.


    Generally speaking, there were several ways to ruin one¡¯s own reputation.


    The first method was to expose one¡¯s shortcomings.


    But I¡¯m so perfect, so how can I have any shortcomings?


    The second method was to expose one¡¯s dirty history. For example, to expose some degenerate or sinister activities that one had been involved in before. Moreover, it would be best that these actions pertained to the abuse of morals.


    An Lin pondered over this second method. Although he had always been a little obnoxious, there was a bottom line in his mind that he had never crossed. He carefully scoured over his memories, yet he discovered that he had never done anything extremely degenerate or sinister on his journey from a weakling to a powerful being.


    Perhaps he had to defame himself?


    Did he need to fabricate some dirty history?


    However, he would definitely fail if he attempted this. The events on the dao plaza were proof of this.


    Thus, this method could also be disregarded.


    The third method was to offend his fans. However, this clearly wouldn¡¯t work, so it could also be disregarded.


    The fourth method was to make an incorrect decision or support the wrong people in regard to an extremely important matter.


    However, An Lin was already regarded as a hero of the Tai Chu Continent, and he was also the leader in the resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe. Moreover, he possessed countless worshippers, and his will to oppose the Heavenly Human Tribe was also unwavering. Thus, how could there exist any notion of supporting the wrong people?


    He couldn¡¯t announce that he was going to surrender to the Heavenly Human Tribe now, could he?


    If he made such an announcement, the other powerful beings would most likely think that his mind had been controlled by some Heavenly God. This would potentially lead to chaos and commotion.


    Sigh¡­ This is so challenging¡­ An Lin sighed in his mind.


    ¡°An Lin, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re wearing such a deep frown.¡±


    At this moment, a crisp and pleasant voice suddenly traveled into his ears.


    An Lin turned around, only to see that the gorgeous woman in jade was already standing beside him. There was a hint of concern in her voice.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡± An Lin gazed at Xu Xiaolan, and he was just about to reveal the troubles that were weighing on his mind. However, his mind suddenly exploded in a flash of brilliance as an idea formed in his mind.


    ¡°Xiaolan, I need you to cooperate with me!¡± An Lin said eagerly.


    ¡­


    High above Yue Tong City.


    The deafening boom of thunder suddenly rolled across the sky.


    Arcs of blue lightning cut through the dark sky, astonishing the entire city. It was as if there were countless fearsome lightning dragons swimming through the sky.


    ¡°An Lin! You disloyal man! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    The furious and aggrieved shout of a woman reverberated throughout the sky.


    Everyone walked out of their room and looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that the Divine Phoenix Maiden? What¡¯s wrong? Why does she look so angry?¡±


    ¡°Oh! Haven¡¯t you heard? She said that An Lin is a disloyal man!¡±


    ¡°Gasp! Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    The curiosity of the onlookers was instantly piqued at this moment.


    This was a significant matter that was capable of stunning the entire continent!


    They loved to gossip about these matters!


    The members of the Light Wing Clan, True Demon Tribe, and even the Buddhist Kingdom of the West all turned their gazes to the beautiful woman in the sky.


    Who was the courageous woman who had dared to steal the Divine Phoenix Maiden¡¯s man?


    Huh? No, this wasn¡¯t the most important point. The most important point was that An Lin had cheated on her!


    The onlookers all came to a sudden realization. However, this realization only made the spectacle all the more exciting.


    At this moment, An Lin had already appeared from among the dark clouds. He wore a nervous and frightened expression as he gazed at Xu Xiaolan, and he said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Xiaolan, this is all a misunderstanding! I truly don¡¯t have any relationship with her! This is just a misunderstanding! You¡¯ve got to let me explain!¡±


    ¡°Ptui! Shameless cheater!¡±


    Some female members of the Light Wing Clan already couldn¡¯t help but spit in disdain.


    ¡°These words sound so familiar! Are they the catchphrases of cheating men?¡±


    The number of people who hated An Lin started to rise explosively. In fact, the number exceeded ten thousand in just an instant!


    It¡¯s already at one percent!


    An Lin could barely contain his excited laughter as he glanced at the mission progress bar.


    Sure enough, someone as perfect as he could only ruin their reputation if they cheated on their partner!


    Indeed, regardless of how perfect one was, they would still suffer verbal and written condemnations if they were caught cheating. This was because cheating signified disloyalty and betrayal!


    It was only natural that countless beings would feel enraged at Xiaolan being cheated on. This emotion was especially evident among women, who all condemned An Lin as a shameless cheater before making heads or tails of the situation.


    An Lin was initially overjoyed, yet upon looking at the mission progress bar, he instantly became worried again. The progress had slowed to a crawl after exploding to ten percent.


    Right now, the onlookers in Yue Tong City were already quietly discussing among themselves.


    ¡°An Lin cheated on Xu Xiaolan? That¡¯s impossible! They loved each other so dearly before.¡±


    ¡°In any case, what woman in the world can compare to the Divine Phoenix Maiden? The beauty of the Divine Phoenix Maiden is transcendent above even the barriers of different species. She¡¯s an otherworldly Celestial Maiden that most beings don¡¯t even dare to dream of! How can An Lin cheat on her with another woman?¡±


    ¡°I agree! There¡¯s definitely some misunderstanding. Let¡¯s listen to An Lin¡¯s explanation before judging him!¡±


    In the end, the number of rational onlookers in Yue Tong City still outnumbered those who were irrational.


    An Lin discovered that his mission progress bar was actually starting to drop!


    Holy f*ck! No, I can¡¯t allow this to continue!


    I¡¯ve got to drop a bombshell!


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll listen to your explanation,¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she pointed her Dragon Sparrow Sword at An Lin¡¯s neck. Her voice was cold and aloof, and she continued, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your relationship with Her Majesty Nuwa?¡±


    An Lin was stunned upon hearing this.


    You¡¯re actually dragging Nuwa into this?!


    This is¡­ far too controversial, isn¡¯t it?!


    He had initially wanted to drop a bombshell himself, yet Xiaolan had beat him to the punch. Moreover, her bombshell was an absolute nuke.


    This explosive claim instantly caused wild commotion to sweep throughout Yue Tong City.


    ¡°Good heavens! The other woman is actually Nuwa?!¡±


    ¡°That makes sense. If there¡¯s a woman in this world who can rival the Divine Phoenix Maiden, then that would definitely be the paramount goddess, Nuwa!¡±


    ¡°My God! Then doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s extremely likely that An Lin did indeed cheat on her? After all, the Divine Phoenix Maiden mentioned Nuwa without any hesitation or fear!¡±


    ¡°Ptui! Shameless cheater!¡±


    The male cultivators beat their chests and stomped their feet, while the female cultivators started to shout in furious condemnation.


    The number of people who hated An Lin instantly started to rise explosively.


    The number quickly soared past thirty thousand.


    It¡¯s at thirty percent! Keep going!


    Although the involvement of Nuwa caused An Lin to feel extremely nervous, he had no choice but to continue with this act now. He could already see some hope of completing this mission.


    ¡°My relationship with Nuwa is pure! I was only hugging her as a friend that day!¡± An Lin explained.


    More commotion erupted as everyone heard this.


    They had actually hugged?!


    The mission progress bar soared past fifty percent!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were red, and she said in a tearful voice, ¡°Nonsense! I clearly saw you kissing her that day! Is that something that friends should do?¡±


    An Lin was stunned upon hearing this. Was this story getting a little too dramatic?


    Xiaolan, don¡¯t let things get out of hand!


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­ Although I kissed her, the one that I truly love is still you!¡± An Lin said with a look of grief.


    Boom!


    The entire Yue Tong City instantly burst into an uproar.


    At the same time, An Lin¡¯s mission progress bar instantly soared to one hundred percent!

 Chapter 2150 - Kill the Pig

    Chapter 2150: Kill the Pig


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin almost wept in joy at this moment.


    I¡¯ve finally succeeded! It truly wasn¡¯t easy¡­


    Judging by the end result, all of his sacrifices had been worth it.


    However, just as he prepared to explain himself, he suddenly saw the Dragon Sparrow Sword flash before his eyes. The brilliant radiance of the sword almost blinded him.


    ¡°Shameless cheater! Eat my sword!¡±


    The sword slash contained an overwhelming Vermilion Bird Origin Energy as it slashed down at An Lin.


    In fact, the might of this slash caused the onlookers within a radius of several thousand kilometers to feel an ice-cold and overwhelming killing intent.


    Before An Lin could even react, the Dragon Sparrow Sword had already slashed into his chest.


    Rip!


    The blade left a massive gash in his chest.


    At the same time, the profound sword intent contained within the slash sent him flying high into the air.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­! It hurts!¡± An Lin yelled in pain. ¡°Xiaolan, stop! Our little act is already finished!¡±


    Our little act is finished¡ªthis was a secret message that only An Lin and Xu Xiaolan understood.


    This was a signal to stop their act.


    Afterward, they would be able to explain their actions to everyone and inform them that this had only been a little act. That way, An Lin could regain the reputation that he had lost.


    It could be said that they had already planned everything out.


    An Lin felt extremely aggrieved about suffering a wound because he had shouted the secret message a moment too late. Now that he had hurriedly called a stop to the act, however, he was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, what he saw was another slash whistling closer and closer to him¡­


    ¡°Shameless cheater!¡±


    An Lin wore a stunned expression as the Dragon Sparrow Sword slashed down again.


    The sword projection stretched for several thousand kilometers, so powerful that it even tore through the sky.


    A huge and bloody cross appeared across An Lin¡¯s chest. At the same time, he howled in pain as he was sent flying countless kilometers into the distance.


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but shiver in apprehension upon seeing this.


    ¡°This¡­ They¡¯ve started to fight?¡±


    ¡°Such terrifying domestic violence!¡±


    ¡°Ptui! This can¡¯t be considered domestic violence. This is the fate that all cheating men should suffer!¡±


    ¡°These attacks are so powerful that they can most likely cause severe wounds to even Heavenly Gods. This is the first time that I¡¯ve witnessed such fearsome domestic violence¡­¡±


    The onlookers all exclaimed in astonishment.


    Compared to the astonishment of the others, An Lin was the most stunned of them all.


    Hadn¡¯t he signified for her to stop? Why wasn¡¯t Xiaolan stopping?


    ¡°Xiaolan! Cut! The performance is over!¡±


    An Lin thought that perhaps Xiaolan hadn¡¯t heard, so he immediately shouted for her to stop again.


    ¡°No, the performance isn¡¯t over!¡± Xu Xiaolan replied as she slashed at him again.


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    Just like that, countless bursts of formidable sword intent started to surge through the sky. What accompanied these attacks were the agonized wails of An Lin, as well as the supportive cheers of the countless people in Yue Tong City.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    The fearsome domestic violence over Yue Tong City finally came to an end.


    Afterward, Xu Xiaolan and the heavily bandaged An Lin explained their actions to the Heaven Crushing United Army that was stationed in Yue Tong City. They explained that it had just been a small act. At the same time, it was also a warning to those disloyal partners that the fate of being disloyal was to be hacked to death and condemned by the masses.


    In the end, raucous applause rang out across Yue Tong City.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army indicated that this was an extremely riveting and realistic performance and that they had all learned a lot from it. At the same time, they also expressed eager anticipation for Xu Xiaolan and An Lin¡¯s next performance.


    ¡­


    Inside a courtyard of chirping birds and fragrant flowers.


    A heavily bandaged man gazed at the sky with a melancholy expression.


    This man was none other than An Lin.


    Why had Xu Xiaolan chased after him with a sword? Why had she asked him such a question before attacking? He didn¡¯t dare to ask her. However, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s explanation afterward was simply that she was too engrossed in the performance.


    Anyone with half a brain could tell that this was a lie. Xu Xiaolan had definitely wanted to attack him.


    At this moment, he finally understood the reason behind this¡­


    Indeed, even though it had been for his mission, asking Xu Xiaolan to publicly play the role of a woman who had been cheated on was taking things too far! No woman would be happy with such a role!


    However, this realization only caused An Lin to feel more bitter and regretful. This realization had struck far too late!


    To think that he had been so overjoyed upon cooking up this plan before¡­ In the end, he had only succeeded in digging himself another hole¡ªthis was the beginning of a new tragedy¡­


    It¡¯s all the system¡¯s fault! It¡¯s always assigning me these f*cked up missions!


    An Lin clenched his jaws in anger upon thinking of the system.


    However, regardless of how angry he was, he still had to collect his prize.


    An Lin undid his bandages and cast his gaze toward the dazzling prize wheel in the system.


    This was none other than the God of War Dreamy Prize Wheel!


    He had a single lottery ticket, and he was extremely excited to spin the wheel.


    This prize wheel was shrouded in a dreamy and mysterious glow, and it looked especially beautiful and profound. Just its appearance alone already made it seem several classes higher than the previous prize wheels that he had spun. No wonder it was called the God of War Dreamy Prize Wheel!


    Its name was impressive, and its appearance was even more impressive. Following this logic, the prizes that it contained should have also been incredibly impressive.


    If he could obtain a profound weapon, that would definitely be of immense help to him for his future battles. Thus, An Lin had extremely high hopes for the prize wheel.


    With these enthusiastic thoughts in mind, An Lin started to use his mind to spin the prize wheel.


    The prize wheel started to spin, and An Lin¡¯s emotion also started to spin with it. Although he couldn¡¯t see the prizes listed on the prize wheel or where the pointer was pointing, he was still feeling incredibly nervous and excited.


    Finally, the prize wheel came to a gradual stop.


    A pleasant and heavenly voice sounded in his ears.


    ¡°Congratulations, host! You¡¯ve successfully obtained one dreamy present!


    ¡°The Dreamy Bubble Wand!¡±


    There was a flash of colors as an item suddenly appeared in An Lin¡¯s hands.


    This was a large tube that glowed with a dim golden color. There was a rainbow-colored liquid inside, and the mouth of the tube was clogged with a guitar-shaped wand. There were two small ovals on the end of the wand.


    Dreamy Bubble Wand?


    An Lin¡¯s mind instantly went blank.


    He felt like he had misheard.


    Without any hesitation, An Lin used his divine sense to scan the item before him. However, he discovered that there genuinely wasn¡¯t any powerful aura contained within it.


    He was unwilling to give up, and he retrieved the bubble wand from the tube before taking a deep breath and blowing into the two transparent and shimmering ovals.


    Countless shimmering bubbles instantly started to rise from the two small ovals. These bubbles hovered in the air and shimmered with extremely gorgeous colors as they were hit by the rays of the sun. In fact, they even refracted rays of dream-like light.


    This was an extremely beautiful and dreamy scene.


    An Lin was transfixed by this scene. In fact, there were even tears rolling down his cheeks.


    ¡°As it turns out, the items give out by the prize wheel¡­


    ¡°Are actually this dream-like¡­


    ¡°But what do I need this for?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s hand was trembling as he gripped the bubble wand.


    He raised his hand and jabbed at a bubble. The shimmering bubble instantly popped upon contact. Colorful lights exploded outward like a brilliant firework. This was an especially dreamy sight.


    These bubbles were extremely beautiful, even though they were only temporary and fragile¡­


    He had ruined his own image and even been ferociously beaten by Xiaolan. Yet¡­ this was all he received in exchange?


    Regardless of how beautiful the bubbles were, bubbles were ultimately nothing more than just bubbles!


    An Lin felt like his heart was also about to burst like the bubbles before him.


    Trash system!


    You¡¯ve destroyed my life!

 Chapter 2151 - Divine Flirting Tool

    Chapter 2151: Divine Flirting Tool


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin wore a dejected expression as he continued to blow bubbles.


    The bubbles were unable to alleviate his feelings of dejection and frustration, regardless of how dreamy and beautiful they were. After working hard for so long, this was all that he had received! Anyone would feel like sh*t!


    The only reason that he was still blowing bubbles was to determine whether or not they possessed any other special abilities. Perhaps there were some special hidden functions?


    However, his numerous experiments proved that this was nothing more than an ordinary bubble wand. It was a useless piece of junk!


    ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± a voice suddenly said.


    At some unknown time, Xu Xiaolan had already appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    She was standing there silently with a transfixed expression on her face as she gazed at the bubbles floating around the courtyard.


    The bubbles seamlessly fused together with the surrounding environment as they freely floated around the air. The ever-changing glimmer that they exhibited made them appear especially beautiful and dreamy.


    An Lin could see a hint of fondness in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes.


    It was as if she were an innocent little girl who could barely contain her excitement and joy upon suddenly seeing something especially beautiful.


    Mhm¡­ Xiaolan is also incredibly adorable when she wears this expression.


    For the first time, An Lin felt like this Dreamy Bubble Wand perhaps wasn¡¯t as worthless as he had initially imagined it to be. As he thought this, he silently made a decision in his mind.


    Perhaps he could use this bubble wand for that matter as well.


    ¡°An Lin, did¡­ did you make all this?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan asked as she gazed at the bubbles.


    The colorful bubbles were reflected in her bright and charming eyes. This made them appear even more beautiful and dreamy.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this is my present to you. Do you like it?¡± An Lin replied with a smile. After saying this, he started to blow more bubbles at Xu Xiaolan.


    A trail of small bubbles started to float toward Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because of this!¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she slapped at the dreamy bubbles before her. However, the faint smile on her face had already betrayed her true emotions.


    No matter what, she was still a young woman in her prime. Thus, she naturally had a low resistance against beautiful things such as these.


    Why did some women like dazzling and shiny objects? It was because they were beautiful! In fact, there was absolutely no need for practical or expensive items. They would suffice as long as they were beautiful and romantic!


    The corners of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lips curled up into a smile, and she couldn¡¯t contain her delight as she started to twirl her sleeves and dance. She was like a blooming lotus as countless colorful bubbles started to dance beside her; their refraction colorful and dazzling. This scene was like a stunningly beautiful painting.


    An Lin was entranced by what he saw.


    This was the most beautiful and dreamy sight in the world.


    He hurriedly started to blow more bubbles, and Xu Xiaolan also continued to cooperate with him by dancing. Her movements were elegant, and her stunningly slender figure was like a dancing butterfly as it gracefully moved between the bubbles. Meanwhile, the countless bubbles were like beautiful fairies as they harmoniously hovered around her.


    An Lin felt like this scene would be engraved in his mind forever.


    A thumbs up to the system!


    He had wrongfully blamed the system.


    This bubble wand was indeed a hidden divine tool.


    Indeed, the Dreamy Bubble Wand was a divine flirting tool!


    An intoxicated smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face as this thought flashed through his mind.


    ¡­


    Outside Yue Tong City, in the Purple River City.


    This was the transit hub for goods for the central front battlefield.


    Most of the resources for battle were transported from this city to Yue Tong City through a spatial door. Thus, the people in this city were all extremely busy. They were all diligent and hard-working laborers.


    At this moment, a woman in a black robe was silently standing in the center of this city.


    She had initially wanted to do something, yet she had suddenly received an astounding piece of news. Her entire body trembled as she stared at the newspaper in her hands.


    There was a large headline on the newspaper¡ª¡±Shocking News! Why Did The Divine Phoenix Maiden Bash An Lin? Nuwa Was Actually The Mistress? Read On For The Astonishing Plot Twist!¡±


    The woman could barely contain her urge to charge over and rip An Lin to shreds upon reading this headline.


    After all, she was none other than Nuwa! Since when had she ever been intimate with An Lin?!


    The more she read on, the angrier she became. No one had ever dared to speak of her like this before!


    Hugging? Kissing?


    Did An Lin and Xu Xiaolan want to die?


    Even though they had eventually admitted that this was a performance and that everything mentioned was false, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel furious. From childhood until now, no one had ever dared to slander her like this before.


    ¡°Humph¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go to provoke you, yet you¡¯ve managed to provoke me first¡­¡±


    Nuwa gritted her teeth in anger as a cold glint flashed across her normally gentle and soft eyes.


    ¡°So be it. Your actions have allowed me to become more resolute in my decision¡­¡±


    Nuwa looked up at the gigantic spatial door in the sky where countless resources were being endlessly transported. A cold smile spread across her face.


    The days slowly passed.


    After the intense battle, the two armies had both entered a phase of standing off.


    The migration of the western front of the Heavenly Human Tribe was already no secret.


    Following the migration of their enemies, the powerful beings of the West Sea Alliance also migrated along with them, joining the ranks of the central front of the Heaven Crushing United Army. They were now under the direct command of An Lin.


    Lan Xiaoni was ecstatic upon finally seeing Big Boss An Lin again, and she wore an expression of joy every single day. Moreover, she would occasionally bring Big Boss An Lin some rare and delicious seafood.


    However, she was extremely nervous whenever she was around Xu Xiaolan. Although she held a lofty rank as the leader of the West Sea Alliance, and although she was a powerful Heavenly Goddess, she was still inexplicably nervous and flustered whenever she came across Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Underling Lan, it¡¯s extremely inconvenient for your West Sea Alliance to battle on dry land,¡± An Lin said. ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you this sea-creating divine tool. It¡¯ll allow you to transform large swathes of dry land into the sea. This will make it much easier for your army to unleash their full combat capability.¡±


    ¡°M-hm, Big Boss An Lin is the best!¡± Lan Xiaoni said with a smile.


    In fact, she was already well prepared to battle on dry land. She also possessed the ability to transform large swathes of dry land into the sea. However, she didn¡¯t reveal this because she wanted to heap some praise on Big Boss An Lin.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Demon Lord Ling Gu has been babbling about following me this entire time. He also said that he already possesses the combat capability to rival Heavenly Gods. Is this true?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true,¡± Lan Xiaoni replied. She recalled the image of him pummeling the Heavenly Gods.


    An Lin nodded upon hearing this. ¡°Then I¡¯ll allow him to join the God Slaying Team. You don¡¯t have any objections, do you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lan Xiaoni naturally wouldn¡¯t refute An Lin¡¯s requests.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Big Boss An Lin, why don¡¯t you recruit me into the God Slaying Team as well?¡± There was a pleading look in Lan Xiaoni¡¯s large blue eyes as she looked at An Lin.


    ¡°No, the West Sea Alliance can¡¯t be without their alliance leader,¡± An Lin rejected her request without hesitation.


    The God Slaying Team was the secret team that he had formed, and it was just about to carry out the most dangerous assassination mission.. As the pillar of the West Sea Alliance, Lan Xiaoni definitely couldn¡¯t risk her life by joining such a team.

 Chapter 2152 - Assassination Mission

    Chapter 2152: Assassination Mission


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Lan Xiaoni wasn¡¯t willing to give up, and she said, ¡°But doesn¡¯t the Divine Phoenix Maiden also need to guard Yue Tong City? So why is she able to join the God Slaying Team?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± An Lin blinked upon hearing this question. Lan Xiaoni had a point.


    After a brief hesitation, An Lin still couldn¡¯t find any reason to refuse her request. Thus, he had no option but to grudgingly give in, saying, ¡°Fine. But even though you¡¯ve joined the team, your current task is still to lead the West Sea Alliance to guard Yue Tong City.¡±


    ¡°Haha, rest assured Big Boss An Lin, leave it to me!¡± Lan Xiaoni patted her voluptuous chest with a triumphant expression.


    Although she couldn¡¯t carry out the mission with them, joining the team still gave her a sense of belonging. Moreover, it also allowed her to feel closer to Big Boss An Lin. This was the reason why she was so happy.


    An Lin was the leader of the God Slaying Team, while Xu Xiaolan was the second in command. The remaining members included Yun Mengying, the Battling Buddha, Michael, Demon Emperor Si Yu, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and Lan Xiaoni.


    The reason for forming this team was to launch a surprise attack and directly assassinate a Supreme Heavenly God!


    Right now, the two sides were locked in a stand-off.


    Neither side was launching an assault.


    However, in terms of power alone, both sides were already essentially equal. After a string of crushing victories, the Heaven Crushing United Army had already transformed their initially overwhelming disadvantage into a neutral situation. This was definitely something of a miracle.


    However, even though they had overcome such a disadvantage, and even though they possessed such incredible morale and soaring battle intent, the Heaven Crushing United Army still didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly and rashly launch an attack. This was because, in such a high-level battle, a single mistake might cause the tables to turn again and perhaps even lead to a crushing defeat.


    The Supreme Heavenly Gods also knew that the Heaven Crushing United Army wouldn¡¯t dare to launch an attack. After all, they could only unleash their full power with the help of the Heaven Vanquishing Formation in Yue Tong City.


    However, it was under such conditions¡ªwhere even the Heavenly Gods believed that they wouldn¡¯t attack¡ªthat they decided to carry out this assassination mission!


    Of course, there was an even more important reason. The Heavenly Sea God, who they hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time, had secretly called An Lin and leaked some information to him.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess would be at her weakest while undergoing her transformation. As such, this would be the best chance to attack her. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be able to activate her True Form of Dao during her transformations, as doing so would lead to a backlash that would immediately kill her.


    In other words, attacking the Heavenly Light Goddess now would come with the highest chance of success.


    An Lin felt that this made sense, so he immediately formed the God Slaying Team. He had decided to assassinate the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    Yes, An Lin had decided to kill the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    This was the Heavenly Goddess who had forced him to sacrifice one-fifth of his life before.


    Of course, he hadn¡¯t decided to target her for the sake of revenge. Instead, there were other reasons behind his decision.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    The sky was covered in dark clouds, and there was no moon or stars to be seen.


    The land was shrouded in darkness, and only Yue Tong City remained ablaze with lights, like a dazzling pearl on a dark land. This was a bustling and flourishing city.


    Several figures hid under the cover of darkness as they started to slowly creep toward the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, is it really okay for us to charge over just like this?¡± Michael asked anxiously.


    The Battling Buddha chuckled in a mocking tone and said, ¡°Heh, as the most powerful being of the Light Wing Clan, do you not feel ashamed of your cowardice? We¡¯ll definitely be safe if we follow Brother An Lin¡¯s orders. In any case, do you think he¡¯ll screw us over?¡±


    Of the members of the team, Sun Wukong definitely held the most trust in An Lin.


    This was a trait of his personality. He would unconditionally trust those that he acknowledged.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ There are some things that I can¡¯t explain to everyone right now. I¡¯m afraid that the Heavenly Dao might detect something if I explain now. After all, the Heavenly Dao is everywhere, and the more people that know, the more clearly it can detect something¡­


    ¡°Believe me, I can definitely lead everyone to glorious victory again!¡±


    If it were someone else who had said this, the others would have definitely sniggered in disdain. However, these words had been spoken by An Lin, so they all chose to believe him unconditionally, even though they were all the most powerful beings of their tribes or territories. They believed that An Lin could truly lead them to another miraculous victory.


    In fact, Demon Lord Ling Gu had already started to daydream about how many eggs he could eat after An Lin led them to victory¡­


    An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, Yun Mengying, Michael, Demon Lord Ling Gu, Demon Emperor Si Yu, the Battling Buddha, and Lan Xiaoni¡­ These were the members of the God Slaying Team.


    They were about to perform another miracle!


    An expanse of a pure white sea started to appear before them.


    Within this sea, there stood a colossal tree that towered into the sky.


    An Lin knew that this wasn¡¯t the World Tree. Instead, it was merely a replacement that the Heavenly Life Goddess had created for the World Tree. It didn¡¯t possess the trait of eternity, nor did it possess the ability to nurture life or miracles. This was nothing more than a symbol of the Heavenly Human Tribe¡¯s main encampment.


    Hundreds of millions of members of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army resided on this divine tree.


    At this moment, there were hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers soaring through the sky as they patrolled the space within a radius of several thousand kilometers of the divine tree. Moreover, each patrol team was personally led by a Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General.


    However, none of them detected the approach of An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Continue channeling the Void Body Mantra. Don¡¯t let your guards down.¡± As he said this, An Lin enveloped everyone in a thin layer of darkness. This was their second layer of concealment. Even Supreme Heavenly Gods wouldn¡¯t be able to detect their presence unless they used their surveillance techniques.


    An Lin and the others slowly neared the divine tree.


    After a moment, An Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly became bright and clear as a peculiar wave spread throughout heaven and earth and observed everything in the surroundings.


    Divine Simulation Technique!


    This was the spell technique that would allow An Lin to best observe the situation of the surrounding heaven and earth.


    In fact, this technique was nothing more than a branch technique of the Heavenly Darkness Power.


    An Lin had only learned of this secret after obtaining the complete Divine Dao of Darkness.


    Similarly, his Divine Might Technique was simply the unleashing of his unique might as a Supreme Heavenly God.


    Meanwhile, his Divine Inspection Technique involved using the all-knowing nature of the Heavenly Dao to perceive and judge an item.


    The Divine Plunder Technique utilized the engulfing ability of the Divine Dao of Darkness.


    As for the enhancement technique, the Origin Energy of the Netherworld, this had involved using a wisp of his power of darkness in advance to do battle.


    The Dark Immortal Transformation was an enhancement technique that channeled the Divine Dao of Darkness to its limits.


    Of course, the Divine Dao of Darkness used by this high-rank mystic technique was extremely profound and even possessed an indistinct sense of otherworldliness. Even looking back at it now, An Lin still found this mystic technique to be extremely profound and astounding.


    As for the Lightning Manipulation Technique or whatnot, the reason that he had been able to control divine lightning in apparent defiance of the natural order was ultimately still because of his Heavenly Darkness Power. In essence, he had been using his Heavenly Darkness Power to forcefully manipulate the Heavenly Dao.


    In other words, the function of the system was seemingly to awaken the Heavenly Darkness Power in his body earlier.


    Indeed, what he had initially viewed as impressive and heaven-defying techniques gifted to him by the system were actually all part of his own innate power. The true function of the system was most likely to activate his power and perhaps screw him over at the same time¡­


    Sigh, the more I think about it, the more sinister I find it to be.


    An Lin shook his head to rid himself of these complicated thoughts.


    Right now, he was already fully aware of his surroundings thanks to the Divine Simulation Technique.


    As expected, there are only two Supreme Heavenly Gods on the divine tree!


    A look of delight gradually spread across An Lin¡¯s face.

 Chapter 2153 - I’m His Superior

    An Lin was still slightly unsure before, but he was completely certain now.


    There were only two auras on the divine tree that were of any threat to him!


    This signified that a Supreme Heavenly God had left for some reason. Moreover, this reason was most likely one that was related to him.


    ¡°The three Supreme Heavenly Gods aren¡¯t going to deal with the other Supreme Heavenly Gods first, but are worrying about how to kill me first? How interesting¡­¡± An Lin chuckled coldly before continuing, ¡°However, they¡¯ve forgotten that day and night are completely different for me.¡±


    The day was the arena for the Heavenly Light Goddess, while the night was the arena for the Heavenly Darkness God. An Lin was sneaking through the darkness, and the cover of the night sky would enable him to become invincible!


    Not to mention, the only sense of belonging that the Heavenly Light Goddess possessed during the night¡ªthe light from the moon and stars¡ªhad also been blanketed by the dark clouds tonight. The conditions and timing were all extremely favorable for An Lin, and it could be said that he was at his peak condition at this moment. He wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if he came across the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Sea God had wanted An Lin to target none other than the weakened Heavenly Light Goddess.


    However, An Lin naturally had to do the reverse of what Brother Sea wanted him to do.


    The three Heavenly Gods all knew that the Heavenly Light Goddess would become more powerful after her transformation. At the same time, they also knew that it would be best to target her during her transformation. Yet, neither the Heavenly Life Goddess nor the Heavenly Heaven God had decided to target her at this moment. Why was this?


    It was evident that they wanted to pit An Lin against their enemies and have their two enemies fight against each other. Moreover, it was also clear that they were confident in dealing with the Heavenly Light Goddess, even after her combat capability rose explosively. That being the case, it became obvious that the alliance of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods was actually the most terrifying force.


    Thus, An Lin decided to deal with this greatest threat first!


    The most important point was how to deal with them.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t brainlessly charge into the enemy encampment and assassinate their leader, could they? If things were truly that easy, there would be no need for the current stand-off.


    There were god knows how many terrifying traps awaiting them on the divine tree. As such, brainlessly charging over would merely be sprinting to their deaths. There would be zero chance of success.


    So, what could An Lin do?


    An Lin glanced at the towering divine tree before diving into the sea.


    The members of the God Slaying Team also dived into the sea alongside him. They were like several silent and dark figures as they quickly disappeared into the dark depths of the sea.


    An Lin followed the trunk of the divine tree as he continued to dive deeper. After reaching a depth of several hundred kilometers, he finally saw a glowing green door at the roots of the divine tree.


    ¡°During the night, I possess a secret ability that even the other Heavenly Gods aren¡¯t aware of. That is, I¡¯m able to detect the presence of all enemies whenever night falls.


    ¡°However, I¡¯m unable to detect the presence of the third Supreme Heavenly God. In other words, it¡¯s extremely likely that this Supreme Heavenly God already isn¡¯t in this world.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were dark and profound as he gazed at the glowing green door, and he continued, ¡°If they want to leave this world, the best place to construct a passageway is in the main encampment of the Heavenly Human Tribe, where they can obstruct the detection of the external world¡­ Moreover, I¡¯m indeed unable to detect the presence of this two realm passageway. However, I¡¯m already able to see it¡­


    ¡°Brother Sea needs to communicate with me, and the Heavenly Heaven God is responsible for observing the situation and analyzing the battleground. Sure enough, the Supreme Heavenly God who has disappeared this time is the Heavenly Life Goddess¡­¡±


    A smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face.


    Everything was within his grasp!


    The target of the God Slaying Team was none other than the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    The Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, and the others were all ecstatic upon seeing the glowing green door.


    In fact, they could barely stop themselves from cheering for the incredible abilities of An Lin.


    None of them had known that there existed a secret door here. Moreover, this secret door was actually a two realm passageway that led to another world. What did this signify?


    They were all well aware of the importance!


    Beating their enemies behind closed doors was their favorite thing to do!


    The Battling Buddha raised his staff and was just about to walk over. However, he was immediately stopped by An Lin.


    ¡°Hold your horses. There¡¯s still a hidden Heavenly God guarding this place. The Heavenly Life Goddess is fairly careful. Even though this place is so well-hidden, she¡¯s still left a Heavenly God behind to guard the door.¡± An Lin gazed at the empty expanse of the sea before him as he said this.


    The others all faltered upon hearing this. They couldn¡¯t see any Heavenly God at all! In fact, they couldn¡¯t even detect any signs of life!


    ¡°It¡¯ll be extremely troublesome if there¡¯s truly a Heavenly God here,¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu said with a sigh.


    Even he was unable to detect the presence of the Heavenly God. However, he didn¡¯t doubt An Lin¡¯s words at all. After all, An Lin had no reason to lie to them.


    Michael also frowned and said, ¡°Indeed, Heavenly Gods possess powerful life forces, and even God of Creation Stage divine beings are unable to kill them quickly. They have more than enough time to report any incidents to the Supreme Heavenly Gods!¡±


    ¡°What are you guys talking about? I can deal with him in an instant,¡± An Lin said.


    Michael opened his mouth to speak, yet he suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t say anything anymore.


    Everyone: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? We¡¯re ready to watch your performance. Is there anything we can help with?¡± Yun Mengying seemed to especially enjoy An Lin¡¯s aura, and she leaned onto him as she spoke. Her dark wings quivered slightly, and there was a glimmer in her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°No need,¡± An Lin replied with a shake of his head. ¡°He¡¯s only an ordinary Heavenly God. You guys simply need to follow me.¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart shuddered upon hearing this.


    So domineering! What a powerful man!


    ¡°Brother An Lin, do you know what Heavenly God they are? Why can¡¯t I see them with my Golden Eyes?¡± The Battling Buddha wore a puzzled expression as he scratched his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s only natural that you can¡¯t see him. This Heavenly God is extremely peculiar, and I¡¯m only able to see him because of the Heavenly God Power that I possess,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    ¡°His name is Void, and he¡¯s the Heavenly Void God. He can transform all matter into void and nothingness. At the same time, he exists in a state of voidness.¡±


    Michael was astonished. ¡°There¡¯s such a Heavenly God?¡±


    ¡°You said that he¡¯s in a state of ¡®voidness¡¯, so how can he still ¡®exist¡¯?¡± Yun Mengying didn¡¯t fully understand this Heavenly God.


    ¡°Voidness and existence are the unions of conflict. In fact, it¡¯s not that difficult to understand. Voidness is the characteristic of his power and life form, while existence is the characteristic of his Heavenly Dao. These two characteristics can be seamlessly fused together¡­


    ¡°This Heavenly God isn¡¯t powerful, and he can¡¯t actively launch an attack. He can only exist in someplace in the form of a trap. Moreover, he can transform all enemies who pass by into void and nothingness.


    ¡°However, this is indeed an extremely useful power. Others can¡¯t see him, yet he can detect them when they approach and pass him. As such, he can then engulf them and render them void.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s ink-black eyes remained fixed on the lifeless and empty expanse of the sea before him. A faint smile tugged at the corners of his lips.


    The other members of the team involuntarily shuddered.


    This kind of ability was far more than just useful¡­ It was absolutely terrifying! This Heavenly God could be regarded as a top-notch trap. If it weren¡¯t for An Lin, all of them would have walked headfirst into the trap!


    ¡°Since that Heavenly God exists in a form of voidness that can¡¯t be seen or touched, how are you going to destroy him?¡± Yun Mengying asked quietly as she looked at An Lin with an expression of reverence.


    ¡°His mistake is to come across me¡­¡± An Lin replied. A dark and chaotic black hole appeared behind him, and its darkness gradually spread outward like black ink that was even darker and more profound than the deep sea. This darkness was even more primitive than the void, and at this moment, it quickly surged toward the glowing green door.


    ¡°Why can I deal with him in an instant?


    ¡°That¡¯s because¡­ I¡¯m his superior¡­¡±

 Chapter 2154 - Little Xie Is So Powerful

    Chapter 2154: Little Xie Is So Powerful


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was the superior of the Heavenly Void God.


    He had discovered this the instant he laid eyes upon the Heavenly Void God.


    Each Supreme Heavenly God had many underlings.


    For example, the underlings of the Heavenly Sea God included the Heavenly Weather God, the Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly God Min He, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya, the Heavenly Liquid God, and the Heavenly Water God¡­


    An Lin naturally had his own underlings as well, though none of them had come to him even after his identity had already been confirmed.


    M-hm, it appeared as if none of his underlings acknowledged him, their superior.


    Perhaps this was because he had killed too many Heavenly Gods, or because he had never acknowledged the existence of the Heavenly Gods. Or perhaps it was because his Heavenly Darkness Power sounded too sinister and too antagonistic, resulting in the ambitious and righteous Heavenly Gods being unable to accept him.


    No matter the reason, the reality was that none of the Heavenly Gods had come to serve him.


    An Lin didn¡¯t think much of this.


    However, thinking back, Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu had seemingly been his subordinate as well. In fact, she had even said that it was a shame she couldn¡¯t see him again. Her complicated expression of guilt had left him feeling baffled at the time, yet he kind of understood her now.


    Moreover, the Heavenly Depravity God¡ªwho had been killed by the Night Monarch¡ªwas most likely a subordinate of his as well. Although he had never seen him before, his intuition as the Heavenly Darkness God informed him of this relation.


    His subordinates hadn¡¯t returned to serve him, and some of them had even surrendered to his enemies. Thus, as their superior, An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t show any mercy toward them. He would let them experience the terror of being dominated by their superior.


    A darkness that was more profound and primitive than the void slowly enveloped the space within a several dozen kilometer radii of the glowing green door.


    As if in fear, the enveloped space gradually started to become unstable.


    This was the first time that the Battling Buddha, Michael, and the others had been in such close vicinity to the Divine Dao of Darkness. Moreover, just stealing a glance at it made them feel as if their entire existence were about to be completely engulfed by the profound darkness. Their hearts shuddered in astonishment.


    ¡°This is such an overwhelming technique. Are the Supreme Heavenly Gods above us truly not going to detect it?¡± Michael asked in a quivering voice.


    Michael was a light element cultivator, so he couldn¡¯t help but shudder uncontrollably before this formidable darkness.


    ¡°Rest assured. True darkness is non-existent. Since it¡¯s non-existent, it naturally can¡¯t be detected. In fact, only the Heavenly Light Goddess will be able to detect my presence.¡± A faint smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Voidness was an extremely covert power.


    The Heavenly Void God was the best proof of this point.


    However, An Lin¡¯s control of the void was even more skilled than that of the Heavenly Void God. He had directly shrouded the surrounding area in a layer of void, preventing the other Heavenly Gods from detecting any signs of commotion.


    Just like that, the bubble of darkness continued to shrink toward the glowing green door.


    An Lin suddenly felt an extremely powerful Heavenly Void Power colliding into his darkness and attempting to transform it into nothingness. At the same time, a stream of messages attempted to surge through the darkness toward the top of the divine tree.


    However, it was a shame that all of these messages were engulfed by An Lin¡¯s overwhelming darkness.


    The Heavenly Void God had been completely cut off from the outside world.


    Not only that, but his Heavenly Void Power was actually engulfed by another power when he commanded it to ferociously battle with the darkness. Moreover, this power transformed his power into nothingness in an act of intense mockery.


    ¡°Darkness, you¡¯re the Heavenly Darkness God!


    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±


    A terrified voice that sounded on the verge of a breakdown suddenly sounded around them.


    An Lin frowned and said, ¡°Call me the Heavenly Darkness God!¡±


    Boom!


    Darkness frantically surged around, squeezing toward the center.


    The agonized wails of a Heavenly God instantly erupted before them.


    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! Or else the other Supreme Heavenly Gods will never forgive you!¡± There was a hint of menace in the Heavenly Void God¡¯s agonized voice.


    An Lin ignored him and continued to attack with his Heavenly Darkness Power.


    ¡°Heh, continue shouting. No Heavenly God will come to save you even if you shout until your throat is sore¡­¡± A sinister smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face as he continued to mercilessly crush the Heavenly Void God.


    This was a silent attack, one that he had unleashed using the full power of the Divine Dao of Darkness. Not only was it immensely powerful, but it was also a perfect nemesis for the Heavenly Void God¡¯s powers. Trapped inside his darkness, the Heavenly Void God didn¡¯t even have the ability to call for reinforcements.


    The tormented wails of the Heavenly Void God were the only proof of his existence.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God! I was wrong! I beg you, please spare me!


    ¡°I¡¯ll become your underling, I¡¯ll become your underling right now! Please spare me, okay?!¡±


    Under the crushing attack of An Lin, the Heavenly Void God finally lowered his proud head to loudly beg for forgiveness.


    An Lin only faltered for a moment upon hearing this. He then continued to crush the Heavenly Void God!


    He hadn¡¯t faltered out of hesitation, but rather because he was surprised that the Heavenly Void God was such a spineless coward. He didn¡¯t have such spineless underlings! These underlings needed to take a leaf out of Underling Lan¡¯s book!


    Just like that, the darkness started to close in on the glowing green door. In the end, accompanied by the tormented wails of the Heavenly Void God, the darkness shrunk to a tiny dot that eventually disappeared.


    Peace and serenity returned.


    The only remaining proof of the Heavenly Void God¡¯s existence was the vaguely discernible pieces of his Divine Halo that floated in the sea. The Heavenly Void God had been completely engulfed by the darkness.


    The Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, Demon Emperor Si Yu, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and Michael were all stunned upon seeing this.


    This was far too brutal! This was far too terrifying!


    They naturally understood that a Heavenly God had been killed upon seeing the shattered remains of the Divine Halo.


    Michael wore a stunned expression as he silently gulped and said, ¡°A powerful Heavenly God was killed by An Lin just like that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never witnessed a Heavenly God being killed so quickly and effortlessly before. How impressive!¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu had witnessed many high-level battles before, yet he was still astonished by the overwhelming nature of An Lin¡¯s victory.


    Just as everyone thought that the battle was over, the Evil-Slaying Sword that was strapped to An Lin¡¯s back suddenly erupted with a brilliant divine light as countless thin black threads shot out from within it. These threads then formed into a gigantic net that swept toward the shattered remains of the Divine Halo that were vanishing into the void.


    In this instant, everyone felt as if there were hundreds upon thousands of dao intent surging through the deep sea. Each of the black threads was an independent and powerful dao. As they intertwined, they formed a gigantic and unimaginably powerful web of dao.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s Divine Dao of Darkness also fused into the gigantic net, causing its might to rise explosively. It transformed into a net of Origin Dao that was capable of capturing all dao.


    The net started to close up on an expanse of the void, and it was as if it had trapped something within it. It then slowly started to shrink and digest its prey. At the same time, a peculiar glow pulsated across the net of dao.


    A thin thread suddenly shot out from the gigantic net and wrapped around An Lin¡¯s wrist. As if it were liquid, a peculiar light then flowed into An Lin¡¯s body from the net.


    At this moment, An Lin could feel the power of his dao continuously growing.


    The interface of the system also started to flash.


    An Lin opened it up, only to discover several flashing words.


    ¡°Congratulations, host! You¡¯ve successfully obtained the Heavenly Void Power!¡±


    Immediately afterward, all kinds of dao and true intent related to the Heavenly Void Power started to surge into his mind.


    An Lin experienced this sensation, and he could feel himself rapidly becoming stronger.


    Right now, there was only a single thought in his mind¡ªLittle Xie is so badass!

 Chapter 2155 - A Peculiar World

    Chapter 2155: A Peculiar World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin had killed more Heavenly Gods than the fingers could count.


    However, he had only been able to absorb a mere seven Heavenly God Powers. The system hadn¡¯t helped him absorb the remaining Heavenly God Powers, and An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel that this was a pity.


    Only later did he realize that the system not only hadn¡¯t helped him absorb those Heavenly God Powers, but it had even filtered them away for him¡­ In other words, the system had caused trouble for him instead of helping him¡­


    Of course, the system had actually done this for good reason. The system had prevented An Lin from absorbing too many Heavenly God Powers because doing so would result in a backlash.


    Now, however, An Lin was already in full control of the Heavenly Darkness Power, so it was a completely different matter altogether. After all, he could already absorb Heavenly God Powers without any side effects. In any case, this was the only path he could take to become stronger.


    At this moment, it was of utmost importance to figure out how to avoid the filtering ability of the system.


    Little Xie had once told him that she could block the filtering ability of the system, thereby helping him absorb the Heavenly God Powers of the Heavenly Gods that he killed. This would in turn allow him to become more powerful.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t believed this at first. After all, the system was so powerful, so how could Little Xie hope to block its interference? Now, however, he finally realized that he was wrong.


    Little Xie hadn¡¯t been boasting! She was truly this impressive!


    An Lin could sense that the Heavenly Void Power had already fused into his body. Moreover, his Heavenly Darkness Power had also become more powerful as a result!


    Indeed, he had become more powerful!


    This was all thanks to Little Xie¡¯s hard work.


    ¡°Little Xie, you can unleash Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao by yourself?¡±


    ¡°You still have the face to ask? I only expended my own Origin Sword Power to help you after seeing that you still didn¡¯t activate the Ultimate Dao after killing the Heavenly God!¡± Little Xie¡¯s aloof yet childish voice was filled with dissatisfaction as it traveled out from the sword.


    An Lin realized his mistake, and he scratched his head as he chuckled apologetically.


    He had made a deal with Little Xie before¡ªhe would test killing a Heavenly God using the Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao. However, An Lin had been completely focused on flexing just then, and he had completely forgotten about this deal. This was something that he needed to reflect on.


    An Lin was extremely delighted right now.


    Little Xie was truly able to help him absorb the Heavenly God Powers.


    That being the case, he could carry out many of the plans that he had envisaged. He had to admit that Little Xie had always been extremely helpful. Moreover, she was also an incredibly adorable loli. It was no wonder that he had taken her to become his weapon in his previous life. He truly had a good vision!


    The black net that the Evil-Slaying Sword had unleashed started to return to its blade. It then started to dissolve and disappear.


    The sword blade then quivered slightly before transforming into a burst of black light and returning to An Lin¡¯s back with a whoosh. It was as if nothing had ever happened.


    An Lin stroked the sword as he unleashed a few bursts of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into its blade. Little Xie couldn¡¯t help but moan in satisfaction as An Lin finally managed to calm her temper.


    The battle finally drew to a conclusion.


    An Lin led his team toward the glowing green door.


    Yun Mengying and the others were completely won over by An Lin as they followed behind him.


    An Lin¡¯s series of heaven-defying actions gave them an extremely strong sense of safety. How could they not achieve great feats if they followed someone as powerful as him?


    ¡°Void¡ªProjection of Darkness!¡± A colorless Divine Halo suddenly materialized above An Lin¡¯s head and made a faint nodding motion toward the glowing green door.


    A dark shadow started to appear before gradually transforming into nothingness.


    ¡°This is a shadow clone that I created to simulate the Heavenly Void God¡¯s aura,¡± An Lin explained. ¡°It¡¯s identical to the Heavenly Void God, and it can perfectly avoid the detection of the two Supreme Heavenly Gods on the divine tree.¡±


    He had already obtained the Heavenly Void Power, so he could easily use his Heavenly Darkness Power to create an almost identical copy of the Heavenly Void God. This was as easy as could be.


    The biggest advantage of the Heavenly Void God was that he was silent and covert. Moreover, he would remain silent even if a Supreme Heavenly God appeared before him. Thus, during normal times, most of the Supreme Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t be bothered trying to communicate with the Heavenly Void God either.


    These factors all allowed An Lin¡¯s replica Heavenly Void God to better disguise as the real Heavenly Void God.


    The replica merely needed to silently remain beside the glowing green door. At the same time, it could also act as An Lin¡¯s scout and survey the situation of the outside world for him.


    Meanwhile, inside a lush green world.


    A beautiful and dream-like woman who had tangerine-colored eyes and her blue-black hair tied in a bun was currently gazing at a gigantic flower before her. This flower was radiating with an aura of boundless vitality.


    This was an extremely strange flower.


    When gazing at it, it was as if it would adopt a new shape and form at every new instant.


    The only thing that remained unchanging was its astonishing and perhaps even intoxicating beauty.


    ¡°One flower, one world; one instant, one eon.


    ¡°Boundless life can create a boundless future.


    ¡°Once I refine this Boundless Flower, I¡¯ll be able to form the Three Forms Boundless Fruit. This will act as the core for the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation.¡±


    This woman who was so beautiful that she could steal the luster from all matter was none other than the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    She had come here to prepare the ultimate trump card that the three Supreme Heavenly Gods would use.


    Once she succeeded in creating this trump card, they would no longer need to fear anyone in this heaven and earth. The wantonly arrogant Heavenly Darkness God would be crushed into the ground like a helpless ant, and even the transformed Heavenly Light Goddess would be absolutely no match for them.


    She spread her hands as the radiance from the green Divine Halo above her head enveloped almost the entire heaven and earth. The soft green glow contained a nomological law of paramount power as it fused into the Boundless Flower, causing the aura of the Boundless Flower to rise explosively. At the same time, the Boundless Flower also started to grow rapidly¡­


    ¡°Flower Goddess, Bizarre God, I¡¯ll hand my safety to you two,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said faintly.


    ¡°As you command, gugugu¡­¡± A spirit whose body was formed from all kinds of flowers and vines swayed her slender body as she obediently nodded in understanding. She stood beside the Heavenly Life Goddess to act as her guardian.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Hehe¡­¡± A monster who had lightning in his left hand, fire in his right hand, blade-like legs, the head of a demon god, and a most profound and chaotic monster as his stomach replied with a silvery bell-like giggle.


    These two were the guardians of the Heavenly Life Goddess, and they represented the paramount level of the Heavenly Dao of Life. They didn¡¯t possess any Heavenly God Power, yet they were more powerful than any of the ordinary Heavenly Gods!


    To say nothing else, these two could resist for a while even if they were attacked by a Supreme Heavenly God.


    In any case, this world was flourishing with all kinds of strange flowers and peculiar plants that were rare in the outside world. At the same time, all kinds of strange and bizarre lifeforms roamed over the land. Some were incredibly adorable, while some exhibited a great terror that would be barely imaginable to people of the outside world.


    These were all lifeforms that had been created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    This was her world, and every being in this world was one of her small pets.


    Theoretically speaking, no one would be able to sneak into this world. However, the Heavenly Life Goddess had still brought her most powerful guardians along with her.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had initially thought that everything would be smooth sailing.


    However, she had barely started refining the Boundless Flower when her expression suddenly changed drastically.


    Intruders had entered her world!

 Chapter 2156 - Predator and Prey

    Chapter 2156: Predator and Prey


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and his God Slaying Team smoothly passed through the two realm passageways.


    They finally arrived in an all-new world.


    What appeared before them was a clear blue sky and an endless expanse of green grasslands and lush forests.


    Spiritual energy was abundant, and the concentration of vital energy was also as rich and dense as mist. Countless rays of iridescent light formed into colorful clouds in the sky.


    A herd of wild horses that had elephant legs galloped across the plains; the sound of their hooves striking the ground sounding like the deafening rumbles of thunder.


    However, the earth suddenly rose up as a giant purple flower bloomed across the plains and swallowed the galloping horses. It wasn¡¯t afraid of the thunder-like hooves of the horses, and it gobbled them up just like that.


    Inside the forest, numerous miniature humans with butterfly wings were flying around and playing. Each of them could unleash strange and peculiar spells.


    In the sky, there were countless dragons with snake bodies wandering around. However, they would occasionally need to dodge the attacks of gigantic six-winged rocs that had whale-like mouths.


    All kinds of peculiar lifeforms appeared before An Lin and the others. These were all species that they had never seen before. The only similarity between these lifeforms was that they were all extremely powerful.


    There was no doubt that this world was a holy land for cultivation.


    At the same time, it was also a world that was filled with vitality and mysteries.


    Just as An Lin was releasing his divine sense to survey this world, a giant monkey with a demonic head suddenly charged over from the forest in the distance. It was like a streak of black lightning as it flashed over, and when it approached An Lin, it suddenly turned around and attempted to sit on his head with its bright red bum.


    At this moment, it was as if Mount Tai were crushing down on An Lin¡¯s head. The might of the monkey¡¯s attack was astonishing.


    Moreover, as the monkey¡¯s bright red bum descended upon An Lin, it suddenly spread apart to reveal the dense rows of profound black teeth inside.


    This demonic monkey shockingly used its bum to eat people!


    After surveying for a moment, An Lin finally understood the vast and boundless nature of this world. This world was no smaller than a Great World. However, he quickly came to his senses and looked up at the gigantic mouth that was bearing down on him. Actually, no, it was a bright red bum.


    He frowned slightly but didn¡¯t move to avoid the attack. A burst of golden energy instantly soared into the sky and crashed into the demonic monkey¡¯s body.


    The demonic monkey shrieked in pain as it was suddenly brought to a halt. Its body then disintegrated into ashes.


    ¡°What a repulsive lifeform¡­¡± An Lin said with a shake of his head. He then gazed at someplace in the distance and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already sensed her location. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As he said this, he transformed into a black shadow that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye and sprinted toward the distance.


    Michael, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the others could barely keep up with An Lin even after unleashing their full powers.


    The God Slaying Team was like a Void Cutting Divine Sword as they soared through this world. Their terrifying speed tore the void around them into shreds.


    A Six-Winged Whale-Mouthed Roc that had been hunting dragons was suddenly ripped into two halves for some reason, and its flesh and blood started to rain down on the land. It had suffered an extremely wretched death.


    The dragons who had still been fleeing for their lives a moment ago were stupefied.


    However, after their momentary daze, a fervent expression appeared in their eyes as they gazed at the broken body that was falling from the sky. Without any hesitation at all, they opened their bloody maws and charged toward the body. They had now gone from prey to predator¡­


    An Lin rapidly sped toward some location.


    He could already sense his target¡¯s presence.


    Meanwhile, his target had definitely sensed his presence as well. This was because he could sense that his target was actually escaping!


    ¡°Heh¡­ This is truly good news for me,¡± An Lin murmured.


    A smile tugged at his lips. This signified that the Heavenly Life Goddess was afraid of him. Moreover, she was also in the midst of an important task, as it was clear that her attention wasn¡¯t wholly focused on escaping. Her speed was less than half of that of the Heavenly Earth God.


    ¡°You want to escape from me with such pathetic speed?¡± An Lin said with a chuckle. His speed rose explosively by another notch. At this point, the Battling Buddha and the others were genuinely unable to keep up with An Lin any longer. They could only look on as they were left further and further behind by him.


    Struggles between predator and prey were endlessly playing out in this world.


    However, what the peculiar lifeforms in this world didn¡¯t know was, the goddess who had created them was also playing a game of predator and prey at this moment. It was just that she was playing the role of hunted prey¡­


    An Lin could sense that the distance between them was growing smaller and smaller. After some time, he was finally able to see the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ figure. He discovered that she was still refining a strange and large flower as she was escaping.


    ¡°Oh, beautiful Heavenly Life Goddess, we meet again.¡±


    A smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face as he mulled over how to destroy the strange flower before the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ How come it¡¯s you?


    ¡°How did you know I was here?!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was stunned upon seeing An Lin.


    Others might not be aware, but she was fully aware of An Lin¡¯s true power. He was a terrifying being that even the Heavenly Earth God couldn¡¯t defeat after activating his True Form of Dao.


    Yet she had come across this formidable enemy during the most critical stage of refining the Boundless Flower. Could she be any more unfortunate? Why was this An Lin always lingering around her like a ghost?


    ¡°How did I know you were here? I didn¡¯t know!


    ¡°While strolling across the seabed, I just so happened to come across a door, so I felt like wandering in to have a glance. So it turns out that this is your home! What, you¡¯re not going to welcome this guest of yours?¡± An Lin wore a wide grin as he blinked innocently.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess shook in fury upon hearing this. An Lin had clearly barged in without invitation, yet he was shamelessly asking her to welcome him now? Had he gone insane?


    Thinking back to the past, their first meeting had been in the breeding grounds of the Heavenly Human Tribe. At that time, she had been overwhelmingly powerful, and she had easily enjoyed the dominant position. Meanwhile, An Lin had been as obedient as a little white rabbit.


    Now, however, the little white rabbit of the past had grown to become a large gray wolf. Not only that, but it even wanted to hunt and kill her!


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away, Heavenly Life Goddess! Aren¡¯t you going to offer me a drink or two? Are you busy extracting nectar from that flower? Do you want me to lend a hand?¡± An Lin continued to shout at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Looking at the rapidly approaching An Lin, the Heavenly Life Goddess finally couldn¡¯t help but issue a command to her two guardians. ¡°Flower Goddess, Bizarre God, help me entertain the Heavenly Darkness God!¡±


    ¡°As you command, Goddess,¡± a crisp and silvery voice replied.


    A slender female whose body was formed from countless peculiar flowers and vines instantly dashed before An Lin at an unfathomable speed. At the same time, the vines on her arm coiled into a spear, its vicious red tip mercilessly thrusting at An Lin¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Brilliance of One Thousand Flowers¡ªUltimate Withering Spear!¡±


    This was an unimaginable origin power of withering. Following this attack, all life within a radius of several hundred kilometers started to wither and die. It was as if they had been stripped of all their vitality.


    An Lin felt an unimaginable pain in his chest. In fact, his indestructible physique as a Supreme Heavenly God was actually being decomposed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye where the spear had struck. The spear then started to pierce into him¡­


    This Flower Goddess¡­ was no pushover!


    An Lin immediately threw a punch at the Flower Goddess¡¯ face. This punch looked quick and hasty, yet if it landed, even Heavenly Gods would suffer severe wounds.


    ¡°Gugugu¡­


    ¡°A flower but not a flower, mist but not mist¡­


    ¡°You can¡¯t hit me.¡±


    The Flower Goddess giggled softly as her body suddenly transformed into countless petals.


    An Lin¡¯s fist directly punched through her body, causing the countless petals to dance in the air.

 Chapter 2157 - : They’re Actually Gods of Creation?

    Chapter 2157: They¡¯re Actually Gods of Creation?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin genuinely hadn¡¯t imagined that she would be able to dodge his punch.


    At this moment, the monster that had lightning in his left hand, fire in his right hand, and the head of a demon god had already charged up behind An Lin. He punched with both hands, and lightning and fire exploded into the surroundings, forming a ginormous sun of lightning in the sky.


    Boom!


    An Lin was sent flying by this attack.


    The energy contained within the instantaneous release of their powers caused An Lin to recall the tremendous and profound might of the Heavenly Earth God.


    An Lin had only just managed to stabilize his body when a crisp voice suddenly sounded from beside him.


    ¡°Gugugu¡­ The Heavenly Darkness God is only so-so.¡±


    The Flower Goddess giggled in a crisp voice as she transformed into hundreds of millions of petals that enveloped An Lin.


    Each of these petals contained a top-notch divine ability.


    When these petals landed on An Lin¡¯s body, it was more so as if hundreds of millions of divine abilities had mercilessly struck him. His body was instantly drowned in a sea of divine abilities.


    ¡°Did it succeed?¡± the Flower Goddess asked as she gazed at the countless petals constricting toward An Lin and relentlessly unleashing their incredibly powerful divine abilities. This was an explosive scene that was both magnificent and brutal.


    The Flower Goddess felt that even Supreme Heavenly Gods would be severely wounded by her attack if they were caught off guard.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Who told you to underestimate me¡­ Now you¡¯re suffering the painful consequences¡­¡±


    The petals gathered to form into a human again, and she continued to gaze at the man who was being mercilessly attacked by the divine abilities. An ice-cold and cruel smile spread across her face.


    However, a voice suddenly sounded in her mind at this moment.


    ¡°Is this the hospitality of the Heavenly Life Goddess?


    ¡°The welcoming ceremony of petals was indeed fairly spectacular.¡±


    This voice was calm and profound, yet it caused an unimaginably cold shiver to travel down the Flower Goddess¡¯ spine.


    ¡°A flower but not a flower, mist but not mist!¡±


    The Flower Goddess immediately transformed into hundreds of millions of petals again as she frantically attempted to distance herself from An Lin.


    However, in the next instant, a profound darkness engulfed all of the divine abilities that were being unleashed toward it. It then started to expand explosively, engulfing all divine abilities, all space, and all petals within its vicinity. It engulfed everything in its path and transformed them into void and nothingness!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Because she hadn¡¯t been able to escape in time, more than half of the Flower Goddess¡¯ hundreds of millions of petals were also engulfed by the profound darkness!


    An Lin walked out from the darkness, a mocking expression on his face as he looked at the escaping Flower Goddess.


    At this moment, the Bizarre God had already charged up behind An Lin. It raised its two silver and sword-like legs and viciously slashed down at An Lin¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    As his legs slashed down, even the void was neatly sliced into two halves.


    Two Dao Jades suddenly appeared in An Lin¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Brother, let me borrow some flames.¡±


    An Lin snapped his fingers.


    The lightning on the Bizarre God¡¯s left hand and the flames on his right suddenly exploded at the same time!


    Boom!!!


    The Bizarre God¡¯s left and right arms exploded at the same time.


    Following a wretched wail, the Bizarre God¡¯s body was engulfed by destructive lightning and flames before he had even finished unleashing his attack. Looking down from the sky, it was as if the land were drowned out by a sea of lightning and fire.


    The might unleashed by this sea of lightning and fire was even more devastating than what the Bizarre God could unleash through his attacks.


    An Lin was using the lightning and flames of the Bizarre God to kill the Bizarre God!


    ¡°Wow¡­ Such beautiful fireworks. Is this also part of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ welcoming ceremony? If so, then I¡¯ll gladly accept your welcome. I especially enjoy your hospitality.¡±


    An Lin smiled before continuing to chase after the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was stunned upon discovering that her two guardians had only managed to obstruct An Lin for such a short time. At the same time, she was also extremely displeased with their performance.


    A rain of petals?


    Fireworks?


    Enjoyable hospitality?


    This was blatant mockery and provocation!


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, this is my world¡­


    ¡°If I weren¡¯t refining the Boundless Flower, would I flee and shirk from a battle like this? If it were any other time, I would definitely make sure that you stay here forever!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was furious at An Lin, yet she had no choice but to flee from him. Time, what she needed now was time!


    Looking at the nearing An Lin, a resolute expression finally flashed across the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face. ¡°No, I can¡¯t hesitate any longer. An Lin¡­ you¡¯ve forced me to do this!


    ¡°Authority of the God of Creation¡ªTransfer!


    ¡°Flower Goddess, Bizarre God, hold him back for me!¡±


    Following the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ command, her aura suddenly became even weaker. At the same time, a paramount power suddenly descended from the sky like a beam of holy light. This power landed on the scorched-black Bizarre God and the Flower Goddess who was being eroded by darkness.


    Their wounds instantly started to recover at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    An aura that was transcendent above that of this heaven and earth suddenly started to radiate from the two guardian gods.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could sense that two God of Creation Stage divine beings had suddenly appeared behind him. This placed him under immense pressure.


    A chaotic black shadow ripped through the void and caught up to him in the blink of an eye.


    There was a furious expression in the Bizarre God¡¯s eyes as he swung his lightning and flame fists at An Lin. He had to exact revenge for the humiliation of being forced to blow himself up.


    An Lin tried to use the Heavenly Lightning Power and Heavenly Fire Power to force the Bizarre God to self-detonate again like last time, yet he discovered that his Heavenly God Powers were ineffective at this moment. This was because the power of this entire world was supporting the Bizarre God in his battle. At the same time, the power of this world was also suppressing his Heavenly God Powers.


    This world was expressing its supreme power and authority!


    The Bizarre God was the highest-level divine being of this world!


    An Lin finally understood the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ words at this moment. The Heavenly Life Goddess had allowed her guardians to become the paramount gods of this world! They had become the divine beings who were capable of controlling all matter!


    God of Creation Stage divine beings all had a unique ability. That was, they would be invincible in the world that they had created. Everything in their world would be controlled by them.


    Unless one possessed the ability to obliterate their world with a single strike, it would be essentially impossible to defeat them.


    However, An Lin was still feeling extremely confused. Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Life Goddess a representative of the Heavenly Dao? Why did she possess the ability to create a world? Wasn¡¯t this an ability that was unique to the Gods of Creation? One had to realize that creating new worlds represented the pinnacle form of intelligent lifeforms. In other words, it was clearly something that only cultivators could achieve!


    So, was the Heavenly Life Goddess a lifeform or a representative of the Heavenly Dao?


    No one could answer An Lin¡¯s question.


    At this moment, the Bizarre God¡¯s fists had already ferociously struck down; the explosive powers of lightning and fire instantly caused the void within a radius of several dozen kilometers to explode into ashes.


    This time, An Lin could clearly feel the heart-wrenching pain exploding through his chest. His body caved in under the tremendous force of the Bizarre God¡¯s punch.


    The Bizarre God possessed the power of a God of Creation Stage divine being, and he was more in control of this entire world at this moment. Thus, the power that he could wield was unimaginably devastating.


    Right at this moment, countless wilted petals suddenly rained down from the sky.


    A colossal gray tombstone that was radiating with an incredibly dense aura of death crashed down from the sky, directly smashing into An Lin¡¯s head. This tombstone contained the vast power of this entire world as it attempted to suppress An Lin.


    An Lin didn¡¯t hesitate as he unleashed his Divine Dao of Darkness, attempting to engulf the colossal gray tombstone.


    However, the tombstone was imbued with a power of immortality, and this allowed it to resist the power of An Lin¡¯s darkness.


    Not good¡­


    Boom!


    An Lin was pushed down and crushed into the earth, causing the vast expanse of land beneath him to cave in and collapse.


    The colossal gray tombstone crushed An Lin into the earth just like that. At the same time, countless divine patterns descended from the sky and landed on the tombstone before spreading out onto the nearby earth. These were all divine patterns of suppression from heaven and earth.


    The Flower Goddess gracefully descended from the sky.


    Countless desolate petals spilled over the earth.


    ¡°Flowers blossom before your grave; oh, this is a beauty that you did so desire¡­¡±


    She giggled softly as a black and white image of An Lin appeared on the colossal gray tombstone.. She gracefully waved her arm that was formed from wilted vines and a hundred flowers, and countless yellow and white flower wreaths instantly materialized on the tombstone.

 Chapter 2158 - Battling Against Gods

    Chapter 2158: Battling Against Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Flower Goddess was feeling extremely satisfied as she gazed at the tombstone before her.


    In the blink of an eye, the earth was already filled with blooming flowers and the crisp chirps of birds. Immortal vermilion birds soared through the sky, and this place appeared much like something of an Immortal realm.


    What a beautiful location! She had even gifted him a free tombstone and a free Immortal realm as an eternal resting place. This was most likely a suitable resting place for the powerful and domineering Heavenly Darkness God.


    The Flower Goddess was extremely proud and confident of her performance.


    The entire heaven and earth were helping her suppress An Lin, so how could An Lin hope to escape?


    Moreover, there was a black and white image of An Lin on the tombstone, and the tombstone was also decorated with flower wreaths. This signified a confirmation of An Lin¡¯s death. This confirmation would then manipulate the profound power of karma and erase An Lin¡¯s existence from this world. It would transform An Lin¡¯s death into reality.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess finally breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing An Lin being suppressed.


    The detestable An Lin had finally been suppressed.


    However, she wasn¡¯t as naive as the Flower Goddess, and she didn¡¯t believe that An Lin would be so easily killed by such an attack. However, she would be happy as long as it could restrict An Lin¡¯s movements and buy her time to finish refining the Boundless Flower¡­


    The Heavenly Life Goddess pondered for a moment before saying in warning, ¡°Flower Goddess, Bizarre God, don¡¯t let your guards down. An Lin isn¡¯t that easy to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Goddess, his only fate will be death if he comes across us again.¡± Right now, the Flower Goddess felt as if she could rule over all matter in this world. The beings in this world were nothing more than ants in her eyes. Nothing more, nothing less.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he died so easily,¡± the Bizarre God said in extreme disappointment. ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to have him savor the taste of terror and despair.¡±


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    The two guardians that she had created were good at everything, but they were just a bit too narrow-minded and ignorant. It was easy for them to become conceited when they possessed too much power.


    ¡°Oh? More people have come to seek death?¡± the Bizarre God said as he licked his fang-filled lips in eagerness. There was a bright gleam in his eyes as he gazed at the sky in the distance.


    Several powerful auras were streaking over from the distance, and they were none other than the Battling Buddha and the others who had been left behind by An Lin.


    ¡°So be it. Let this place become their exclusive cemetery,¡± the Flower Goddess said with a smile. There was a bright sparkle in her clear and limpid eyes.


    At the same time, the Battling Buddha and the others naturally saw the colossal gray tombstone as they arrived at where An Lin had been battling before. They naturally saw the black and white image of An Lin as well, along with the white and yellow flower wreaths. They were stunned by what they saw.


    ¡°This is¡­ this is An Lin?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he died?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible. Brother An Lin is so powerful, so how could he have died just like that?¡± Although he said this, the eyes of the Battling Buddha had already become red. It was clear that he believed An Lin had died.


    After all, anything could happen in a battle between Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    Moreover, looking at the black and white image on the tombstone¡­


    Just how tortured had An Lin been in his death?


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to exact revenge for Brother An Lin!¡± The Battling Buddha raised his Golden-Banded Staff in rage as he instantly transformed into a monkey of ten thousand feet tall.


    ¡°Hang on, something¡¯s a little off,¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu suddenly said. There was a puzzled look on his face, and he continued, ¡°An Lin is clearly their enemy, so why did they erect a tombstone for him?!¡±


    The Battling Buddha faltered upon hearing this. Indeed, this was quite strange!


    Why did the enemy erect a tombstone for An Lin after killing him? Perhaps he was a respectable opponent?


    Impossible!


    This was definitely a trap!


    Right at this moment, however, the Bizarre God had already charged before them. His fists transformed into explosive flames and lightning as they smashed down at the God Slaying Team.


    ¡°You¡¯re so pathetically weak, yet you still dare to set foot in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ world?! Die!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The terrifying fists of the Bizarre God came crashing down.


    The Battling Buddha used his staff to block a punch of the Bizarre God, yet the overwhelming power of the punch instantly traveled through his staff and crashed into his ten thousand feet tall body, causing it to almost shatter into pieces.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu also blocked a punch of the Bizarre God, yet he was sent flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance. He was so terrified that he hurriedly retrieved the calabash from behind him to take a few large swigs of alcohol to suppress his shock.


    At this moment, the Bizarre God had already turned his attention to the other members of the God Slaying Team.


    Regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Disciple Candidate Michael, Yun Mengying who could suppress Heavenly Gods, or Demon Lord Ling Gu who could pummel Heavenly Gods, none of them could rival the formidable power of the Bizarre God. If they weren¡¯t sent flying by a single punch, they would be sent flying after two or three punches. Moreover, they were all severely wounded.


    Right now, the Bizarre God didn¡¯t simply possess the combat capability of a God of Creation Stage divine being. He could also control this entire world!


    ¡°That¡¯s the limit of your powers? It¡¯s not even enough to give me a warm-up!¡± There was a smirk of disdain on his face as he gazed at the cultivators who he had smashed into the distance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste any more time. Kill them straight away,¡± the Flower Goddess said calmly. It was clear that she also thought lowly of these powerful beings.


    The Flower Goddess was just about to walk over to join the Bizarre God in killing these enemies.


    However, sudden change suddenly struck at this moment.


    Thump¡­


    The sound of a heartbeat suddenly appeared in the surroundings, and it was as if this heartbeat were resonating with the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    When the Flower Goddess and Bizarre God heard this heartbeat, a feeling of unexplained apprehension suddenly rose in their minds. It was as if they were about to be dragged into a boundless and profound darkness where they couldn¡¯t see any hope.


    The Flower Goddess¡¯ expression changed drastically. ¡°What¡¯s this sound?¡±


    As if sensing something, she suddenly turned around to look at the tombstone.


    At this moment, the divine patterns of suppression on the tombstone and the surrounding land suddenly became as pitch-black as ink. This was a pitch-black that could raise one¡¯s hair in terror. This darkness then started to spread outward and engulf the surrounding land, flowers, tombstone, and all matter that it came across¡­


    ¡°Heavenly¡­ Heavenly Darkness God?¡± the Flower Goddess yelped in astonishment. She shuddered slightly, before saying in disbelief, ¡°Not only have you not died, but you¡¯re even trying to escape the suppression? This is impossible! I¡¯ve gathered the power of this entire world to suppress you! How can you possibly escape?¡±


    Crack¡­


    Boom!


    The tombstone collapsed and crashed into the ground.


    An Lin slowly walked out from beneath the tombstone.


    He glanced at the black and white image on the tombstone before grinning and saying, ¡°Holy f*ck! What on earth is this? You even held a funeral for me?


    ¡°Say, could you make me look less tormented in this black and white image?¡±


    However, would the Flower Goddess be in the mood to reply after seeing An Lin break free from her suppression? She immediately launched an attack at him. Countless vines transformed into azure dragons as they roared and lunged toward An Lin.


    ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve been treated to a funeral¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to say that you¡¯ve successfully infuriated me.¡± An Lin sighed as he unsheathed the Evil-Slaying Sword from his back. Darkness surged onto the blade of the sword as he made a slashing motion at the Flower Goddess.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell dark.


    The Flower Goddess suddenly felt as if everything before her had become pitch-black.


    It was clearly she who was the God of Creation, and it was clearly she who had control over this entire world. However, before this darkness, she still felt a sense of utter despair and helplessness.


    This was because¡­


    This was a darkness that could engulf this entire world!


    Whoosh!


    Darkness swept past, and the azure dragons silently disappeared from the world.


    The body of the Flower Goddess was then ruthlessly slashed into two.. There was no resistance at all, and slashing her into two had been as easy as bringing a hot knife through butter.

 Chapter 2159 - You’re Asking Us to Seek Death

    Chapter 2159: You¡¯re Asking Us to Seek Death


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    One slash; just one slash.


    The Flower Goddess couldn¡¯t even block a single slash before she was completely engulfed by the darkness.


    ¡°Flower Goddess!¡± The Bizarre God roared in fury upon seeing the Flower Goddess being engulfed.


    He turned around and lunged at An Lin.


    Meanwhile, the remaining members of the God Slaying Team all heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°An Lin! It¡¯s Sect Leader An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Brother An Lin, I thought that you had died! It¡¯s great to see that you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    ¡°So powerful! He killed one of the divine beings with a single slash!¡±


    They were all extremely delighted upon seeing An Lin. They had still been locked in an intense and losing battle just then, yet upon seeing An Lin, they all felt a mysterious sense of safety.


    Yun Mengying was the first to come to her senses.


    A blush appeared on her cheeks, and she pressed her hands to her heart as she said, ¡°Is this the feeling of reliance? Who knew that I, the Great Empress of the Dark Night Spirit Fairy Tribe, would also develop such kinds of feelings toward a man¡­¡±


    Michael tried his best to maintain his holy and pure appearance as he slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so illicit. If you speak like this, you¡¯ll make me feel extremely troubled.¡±


    That damned feeling of security and reliance¡­ He also had this feeling!


    At this moment, the Bizarre God had already charged before An Lin. His expression was wild and contorted, and the face of chaos on his stomach suddenly opened its large mouth. The destructive energy that emanated from within this mouth was powerful enough to crush all matter that it came across into a form of chaos.


    ¡°An Lin, I wasn¡¯t able to let you savor the taste of despair last time, so let me allow you to savor the taste of true¡ª¡±


    Tear!


    The Bizarre God¡¯s wild and contorted expression was still frozen on his face.


    However, countless black threads had already appeared all over his body. These were all traces of incredibly powerful and razor-sharp sword slashes.


    An Lin slowly sheathed his sword before shaking his head and saying, ¡°You speak too much nonsense.¡±


    The Bizarre God shuddered as his body directly collapsed into countless small cubes. The darkness that existed along the cuts then engulfed these small cubes and completely wiped him from the face of this world.


    One strike.


    Yet again, it only took one strike.


    The Bizarre God¡ªa being who had put the God Slaying Team under immense pressure just then, a being who they could barely rival even after teaming up¡ªhad been slashed into nothingness by An Lin just like that!


    At this moment, they finally realized just how powerful An Lin¡¯s combat capability truly was.


    They knew that An Lin had performed countless miracles before, and they also knew that he possessed the ability to defeat Supreme Heavenly Gods. However, only when they genuinely participated in a battle and experienced the gulf between them and An Lin did they truly appreciate the profound nature of An Lin¡¯s power.


    An Lin could easily rival ten of them by himself!


    Their expressions involuntarily became even more reverent as they looked at An Lin.


    They felt extremely safe having such an invincible God of War as their leader¡­


    Holy sh*t! Why am I experiencing this peculiar feeling again?!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu, Michael, and the others all faltered before awkwardly turning their gazes away from An Lin. They definitely couldn¡¯t have this kind of peculiar feeling. It was far too strange!


    ¡°Stop standing there in a daze. Let¡¯s go and kill the Heavenly Life Goddess!¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    The members of the God Slaying Team all nodded in agreement.


    Their battle intent was soaring as they chased after the Heavenly Life Goddess with An Lin.


    An Lin had initially planned on transforming into a dark shadow to raise his speed, yet large amounts of terrifying vines suddenly shot out from the void and tightly wrapped around his body.


    A powerful pressure bore down from heaven and earth, and it was as if the entire world were working together to restrict An Lin¡¯s power. At this moment, An Lin couldn¡¯t move at all.


    An Lin was extremely familiar with this power. This was a power that only God of Creation Stage divine beings could use if they were in their own world¡­


    Sure enough, a woman who was formed from vines and flowers reappeared in this heaven and earth. Her eyes were filled with hatred and venom as she glared at An Lin.


    ¡°You dared to kill me¡­ You actually dared to kill me¡­¡±


    The Flower Goddess was just about to do something, yet darkness suddenly tore through the countless vines that were wrapped around An Lin¡¯s body. This darkness then exploded like a balloon, engulfing the body of the Flower Goddess in the process. Her expression changed from one of hatred to one of terror as her body was completely wiped from the world.


    Right at this moment, however, the Bizarre God crashed down from the sky like a bolt of lightning. His legs were like the sharpest of swords as they aimed to slice An Lin into two halves.


    The Bizarre God was incredibly quick, and he didn¡¯t speak a single word of nonsense. An Lin hurriedly swung his sword to parry. The Evil-Slaying Sword collided with the Bizarre God¡¯s sword-like legs, yet it was ferociously slashed into the ground by the origin sword intent contained within the Bizarre God¡¯s strike.


    The Bizarre God had also come back to life!


    An Lin had yet to recover from this attack when countless vines suddenly materialized in the void and shot toward him again. Each strand of vines was imbued with the willpower of this world and a supremely powerful restrictive ability as they wrapped around his body.


    ¡°Is there no end to this?!¡±


    An Lin roared in fury as the Evil-Slaying Sword soared into the sky. Black light and sword intent surged across the sky as the vines that restricted An Lin were slashed into pieces again. The Bizarre God who was still above him was also slashed into two.


    At this moment, the Flower Goddess had already reappeared in the distance. She furiously formed divine seals with her hands, and it was clear that she was preparing an immensely powerful spell technique.


    An Lin finally understood at this moment¡ªGod of Creation Stage divine beings were genuinely invincible in their own worlds.


    At the very least, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them. They were immortal in their own world, and their world would revive them no matter how many times they were killed! After all, the entire world had been created by them. They would only die if both they and their world were destroyed at the same time.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, let us help you!¡± Michael, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the others all started to charge toward the Flower Goddess, attempting to obstruct her spell casting.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need any help!¡± An Lin hurriedly shouted.


    The Battling Buddha was displeased upon hearing this, and he said, ¡°Brother An Lin, don¡¯t underestimate our abilities! Although we¡¯re not as powerful as you, we¡¯re still powerful enough to help you obstruct the enemies. In any case, we can¡¯t become bystanders after coming here, can we?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯m telling you not to help because there¡¯s another extremely important task that I want you guys to complete¡­¡± An Lin said with a shake of his head.


    The others were delighted upon hearing this.


    ¡°What do you need help with? Tell us what we need to do!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wade through fire and water and fight to the death!¡±


    The members of the God Slaying Team were all extremely enthusiastic.


    An Lin glanced at the revived Bizarre God and said solemnly, ¡°Those two are definitely going to obstruct me at all costs. Moreover, the speed of God of Creation Stage divine beings is unrivaled in this world. Thus, I won¡¯t be able to break free from their attacks¡­


    ¡°So, I¡¯ll hand the important task of killing the Heavenly Life Goddess to you guys! I¡¯ll be responsible for keeping these two other gods in check!¡±


    An Lin finished speaking his request.


    However, the expressions of the others had already frozen.


    ¡°W-what? You want us to hunt and kill the Heavenly Life Goddess?¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu asked with a stunned expression.


    ¡°Are you telling us to seek death?¡± Michael asked. He wanted to cry, yet no tears were forthcoming.


    He was already regretting his promise to ¡°wade through fire and water and fight to the death¡±. Right after saying that, An Lin had truly tasked them with wading through fire and water and fighting to the death¡­


    ¡°Although we claim to be strong, we¡¯re still not powerful enough to hunt and kill the Heavenly Life Goddess. How arrogant do I have to be to think that I can hunt and kill the Heavenly Life Goddess?¡± The Battling Buddha felt like his entire mind was going blank. There was only a single thought running through his mind at this moment¡ªAn Lin is telling us to seek death!


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s power of darkness had already collided with the Flower Goddess¡¯ Thousand Flower Tornado.


    There was an urgent tone in his voice as he said, ¡°Believe me, the Heavenly Life Goddess is at a critical stage of refining her flower right now. Moreover, she¡¯s even transferred away her power as a God of Creation. In other words, she¡¯s in her weakest state right now, and she¡¯s definitely even weaker than the Flower Goddess and Bizarre God!


    ¡°The time has come for you guys to reveal your true power as members of the God Slaying Team!¡±

 Chapter 2160 - Crushing Power of Reincarnation

    The members of the God Slaying Team finally rediscovered some of their confidence after hearing An Lin¡¯s encouragement.


    However, upon recalling that they were about to hunt a Supreme Heavenly God, they instantly felt that they were definitely being too arrogant again. If they weren¡¯t arrogant, how would they dare to do such a thing?


    ¡°Fine! Then we¡¯ll hand the other matters to Sect Leader An Lin!¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu wore a determined expression as he took charge in agreeing to An Lin¡¯s plan. After saying this, he didn¡¯t forget to take a few large swigs of alcohol from his calabash.


    Right now, he had already entered the zone. If he took a few more swigs of alcohol, he would dare to chase after even Supreme Heavenly Gods who were in their peak condition!


    ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll gamble my reputation as the Heaven Crushing Great Saint! I¡¯ll defeat the Heavenly Life Goddess even if it means dying!¡± Sun Wukong was brimming with fighting spirit as he tightly gripped his Golden-Banded Staff and loudly announced this.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll hand the other matters to Brother An Lin!¡± Yun Mengying smiled faintly as countless dark patterns appeared on her semi-transparent wings. She then transformed into a streak of black light as she dashed toward the direction that the Heavenly Life Goddess had fled in.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu and Michael also followed suit in announcing their desire to fight before charging after the other members of the God Slaying Team. They were all prepared to sacrifice their lives in this battle.


    This was only natural. After all, they were chasing after a Supreme Heavenly God, and this was a paramount opponent that they had never dared to imagine fighting before!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about disturbing the Goddess!¡± the Bizarre God roared in fury upon seeing the members of the God Slaying Team attempting to navigate around them and chase after the Heavenly Life Goddess. He angrily lunged at the members of the God Slaying Team.


    However, upon crossing some area in the void, an invisible power suddenly started to engulf his body. He screamed in agony and hurriedly halted his advance. Looking down, he saw that half of his body had already been engulfed by the invisible power. His flesh was mangled and bloody, and he looked as miserable and pitiful as could be.


    ¡°Have you asked for my permission to chase after them?¡± An Lin asked with a faint smile.


    He had used none other than the Heavenly Void Power just then.


    This power could easily be laid as a trap while one¡¯s enemy was unprepared.


    ¡°Myriad Flower Heavenly Burial!¡± Countless peculiar petals descended from the sky, bringing with them an origin power of wilting and death as they enveloped An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    At the same time, numerous chains that were imbued with evil spirits shot out from the void and wrapped around his body.


    A tombstone then appeared in the sky and crashed down once again. However, this tombstone was decorated with countless blooming flowers, and it appeared even more mighty and powerful than the one from before.


    ¡°Again?¡± An Lin sniggered as he gazed at the familiar scene.


    ¡°Flowers blossom before your grave~~¡± the Flower Goddess hummed.


    However, before she could even finish singing, she saw a golden fist shoot over from the distance. It tore through and obliterated all of the flowers of death as it took up more and more of her vision. In the end, it filled her entire vision.


    An Lin blocked the gray tombstone with one hand while punching toward her face with his other!


    Like a boundless wave, a devastating Heaven Crushing True Intent that yearned to obliterate the world engulfed her entire body. The Flower Goddess was astonished and petrified by this Heaven Crushing True Intent, even though she was a powerful God of Creation Stage divine being.


    ¡°Fist of The Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Boom!


    The Flower Goddess¡¯ body was instantly flattened like a pancake. After a short moment, it was then ripped into shreds!


    This was the first time that An Lin had unleashed the Fist of The Heavenly Dao after obtaining the complete Heavenly Dao of Darkness. The might of this attack was even more powerful than he had imagined.


    The more he understood the Heavenly Dao, the more he understood how to crush the heavens.


    After advancing to the Dao Integration Stage, An Lin¡¯s Heaven Crushing Techniques had clearly become more powerful.


    Moreover, these Heaven Crushing Techniques were surprisingly effective in this kind of world that had been created by God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    These techniques could even crush the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent, so how could they not crush the Heavenly Dao of a world created by a God of Creation Stage divine being?


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± The Flower Goddess shrieked in agony as she was completely obliterated by the Fist of The Heavenly Dao.


    This was the scene of a God of Creation Stage divine being¡¯s wretched death.


    An Lin realized that he was still holding onto the tombstone. Thus, he instantly tossed the tombstone toward where the Flower Goddess had experienced her wretched death. At the same time, he used a spell technique to form a black and white picture of the Flower Goddess¡¯ tormented expression the moment before her death.


    This was the wheel of fate.


    It was now the Flower Goddess¡¯ turn to experience this humiliation.


    An Lin had initially wanted to offer some flower wreaths to the Flower Goddess. However, knowing that she would revive again anyway, he eventually decided against wasting any flowers.


    At this moment, the Bizarre God had surprisingly transformed into a gust of wind and was secretly trying to sneak past An Lin¡¯s detection and dash into the distance.


    However, An Lin¡¯s attack was faster, and a dim green glow appeared on his fingertips as a green arrow that could corrode and dissolve the void streaked into the distance. This arrow struck the center of the current of wind.


    Following a cry of pain, the Bizarre God¡¯s body started to reappear in the space.


    An arrow was lodged in his back, and a toxin instantly spread over his entire body from this wound.


    ¡°This is the most powerful paralysis toxin that I created using the Heavenly Poison Power. It can induce life-threatening paralysis to one¡¯s vitality, meridians, vital energy, divine sense, and everything else¡­¡± An Lin forcefully suppressed his urge to vomit after unleashing this attack.


    Using the Heavenly Poison God¡¯s Heavenly God Power had the side effect of causing one to vomit.


    An Lin was a Supreme Heavenly God, so he could still forcefully suppress this powerful urge to vomit. However, he was still absolutely disgusted by this power. This was also why An Lin rarely used the Heavenly Poison Power.


    ¡°You think that this mere poison will be able to stop me?¡± the Bizarre God roared in anger. The entire world shook with his roar. A boundless green vitality then started to surge into his body from all corners of this world, purifying all of the negative elements inside his body.


    ¡°If one arrow isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll fire a few more!¡± An Lin pointed his fingertips at the Bizarre God as he shot several more arrows of extreme poison at him. These arrows struck his head, heart, torso, and four limbs.


    The Bizarre God howled in pain again. In fact, even the purifying ability of the world faltered for a moment. This was because the Bizarre God¡¯s mind had already become a little hazy from all the poison¡­


    ¡°Just look at you. You¡¯re the supreme god of this world, yet you¡¯re unable to even heal yourself instantly. How pathetically embarrassing.¡± An Lin shook his head in contempt.


    He discovered that using spell techniques to restrict these two divine beings was far more pleasing than just outrightly killing them. After all, the power that it consumed was far less than if he were to kill them.


    At this moment, An Lin suddenly started to miss Tina.


    As a fellow God of Creation Stage divine being, Tina¡¯s demeanor was far superior to these two divine beings. She could instantly transform heaven and earth, she could bestow invincible buffs upon them, she could instantly revive, and she could instantly teleport to any location in her world. If An Lin were to fight her in the Divine Mirror World, that would be the true definition of despair.


    However, as fellow divine beings and owners of a world, how were the Flower Goddess and Bizarre God so much weaker?


    Was this because their powers were bestowed by the Heavenly Life Goddess? So they still couldn¡¯t manipulate their powers seamlessly?


    Just as An Lin was pondering over this, the revived Flower Goddess had already charged up from behind him again.


    ¡°God of Creation Stage Divine Technique¡ªHell Flower of the Heavens!¡±


    She shrieked loudly as she raised her hands above her head.


    Heaven and earth formed a jet-black human-eating flower that materialized in the sky.


    The flower bloomed open, revealing a dense array of blood-red and razor-sharp teeth inside of it. There were also all kinds of corpses inside, some of which had been impaled, some of which had been stripped of their tendons and skin, some of which had suffered the torturing of their divine sense, and some of which had been burned. All kinds of hellish scenes were present inside this flower, which possessed an overwhelming origin intent realm of madness and despair.


    This was a genuine Hell Flower. Moreover, it was a Hell Flower that contained the will and intent of this entire world. It was powerful enough to kill any being that it desired.


    The Hell Flower radiated with an aura of paramount horror as it descended toward An Lin and then viciously bit down at him!

 Chapter 2161 - You Actually Dare to Chase After Me?

    The Heavenly Life Goddess was still fleeing.


    If this were in the past, how could she be so panicked and disheveled?


    In fact, if An Lin had dared to enter just one day earlier, she would have charged over and exchanged three hundred strikes with him. There was no way she would have needed to wrack her brain to think of ways to flee from him!


    In any case, the two guardians that she had created didn¡¯t disappoint her and were finally able to obstruct An Lin after receiving her God of Creation authority. This was something for her to be happy about.


    However, this happiness disappeared one minute later.


    She discovered that there was still someone chasing after her.


    In fact, there were several Dao Integration Stage cultivators chasing after her!


    Even Dao Integration Stage cultivators dared to chase after a mighty Supreme Heavenly God such as her now?


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had never experienced such humiliation before.


    If it were any other time, she would have been able to kill each of these Dao Integration Stage cultivators with a single punch. She would be able to conclude the battle in an instant. Since when had she ever been pursued by a bunch of Dao Integration Stage cultivators? If news of this were to get out, she would bring shame to all of the Supreme Heavenly Gods!


    ¡°You people have gone too far¡­ You people have gone much too far!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth in anger, and she could barely contain her urge to turn around and pummel those Dao Integration Stage cultivators to death.


    However, she was ultimately able to suppress her urge and control her own emotions.


    Although the Heavenly Life Goddess wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them in battle, she still had far more important things to attend to. That was, she needed to refine the Boundless Flower. Thus, she would let them chase after her if that was what they so desired to do. In any case, she was quick enough that none of them would be able to catch up to her.


    Sure enough, the members of the God Slaying Team could only trail behind her with great difficulty. Although the gap between them was closing, it was doing so at an incredibly slow pace. If this continued, the Heavenly Life Goddess would complete the refining of the Boundless Flower long before any of them made it anywhere near her.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess glanced behind her with her tangerine-colored eyes. At the same time, her slender body that was hidden under a light green and flower-embroidered dress gracefully turned around. She wore a faint smile as she gazed at the cultivators who were chasing after her.


    ¡°Are you people in such a hurry to seek death?


    ¡°Hurry up and piss off from my world, and you¡¯ll still have some chance at survival.


    ¡°Otherwise, once I refine the Boundless Flower¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess poked her small pink tongue out and lightly licked her lips. This was incredibly seductive, yet a look of killing intent that was capable of freezing the entire heaven and earth flashed across her eyes. ¡°Once I refine the Boundless Flower, you people will only be able to stay in this world for all eternity. You¡¯ll become nothing but my playthings¡­¡±


    The members of the God Slaying Team shuddered upon hearing the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ threat. However, would they be frightened so easily? They continued to pursue the Heavenly Life Goddess without any hesitation.


    ¡°Foolish beings! You don¡¯t understand the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was extremely displeased upon seeing that none of the cultivators were frightened by her supreme might.


    At this moment, the Battling Buddha felt like he had drawn close enough, so he suddenly raised his Golden-Banded Staff and made a jabbing motion at the Heavenly Life Goddess. His aura instantly rose to a pinnacle level.


    ¡°Eat my staff!¡±


    A golden light instantly burst from the Golden-Banded Staff.


    A Heaven Crushing True Intent that yearned to rip through the sky violently burst forth. At the same time, the Golden-Banded Staff started to grow longer at an unimaginable speed. It was like lightning as it thrust through all matter, with even the void giving way to let it pass.


    This was a speed that could thrust through thousands of kilometers!


    The Battling Buddha had unleashed his full strength because he knew that his opponent was unbelievably powerful.


    Right now, the speed of the Golden-Banded Staff was far quicker than that of the fleeing Heavenly Life Goddess. It caught up to her in no time before ruthlessly thrusting at her beautiful and slender body.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess hadn¡¯t expected that the cultivators chasing after her would possess such long-range spell techniques. One had to realize that there was still a distance of several thousand kilometers between her and the Battling Buddha!


    She didn¡¯t have time to think about this, and she turned her body slightly to carefully dodge with the Boundless Flower. Although this attack was sudden, she was still powerful enough to dodge it without any problems.


    However, the eyes of the Battling Buddha suddenly narrowed at this moment, and he shouted, ¡°Become thicker!¡±


    Following the command of the Battling Buddha, the tip of the extended Golden-Banded Staff suddenly became incredibly thick. It enveloped the figure of the Heavenly Life Goddess once again.


    As it turned out, the Battling Buddha had already predicted that the Heavenly Life Goddess would attempt to dodge his attack. Thus, he had kept a hidden trump card to use at the last moment, so as to give her a pleasant surprise.


    How could the Heavenly Life Goddess have considered the fact that Sun Wukong¡¯s Golden-Banded Staff could grow not only longer but also thicker? Right now, she was paying the price for underestimating him.


    There was nowhere for her to dodge.


    Thus, she could only raise her slender and jade-like hand and slap at the extremely thick and wall-like Golden-Banded Staff.


    At this moment, it was as if she could see a benevolent and mighty golden Buddha that was capable of supporting heaven and earth pressing its five fingers down toward her. These five fingers contained the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and they were undying in their endless cycle of existence. This was an attack that enveloped the entire heaven and earth, and this was an attack that she had no hope of dodging.


    This was the attack that was the most deeply ingrained in the Battling Buddha¡¯s memory. In the past, he had once been suppressed by this attack for a full five hundred years. However, who was he? He was Sun Wukong, a being who would be more capable of performing miracles the direr his situation!


    Wasn¡¯t this technique extremely powerful? Then he would learn it and make it his own!


    He had comprehended this technique for five hundred years. He had then attained enlightenment and become a Buddha after fifty thousand years. Right now, he had already mastered this technique and even innovated it further. He had transformed it into his own technique!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Staff¡ªDemon Suppressing Five Fingers!¡±


    Rumble!


    An unimaginably devastating power traveled over from the tip of the Golden-Banded Staff, and it was as if all power were going to explode at this instant. Moreover, this power sealed off all the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ paths of retreat.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess hadn¡¯t imagined that such a simple-looking attack would actually contain such an overwhelming power and such a formidable dao intent.


    She was unable to react in time, and thus she was ruthlessly pushed back by the Golden-Banded Staff. As if the staff possessed a hand, she was then mercilessly smacked into the ground. In fact, the staff even attempted to forcefully crush her into the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Since when had the Heavenly Life Goddess ever been crushed into the ground by a palm before? This was an act of utter humiliation!


    A red glint suddenly flashed across her tangerine-colored eyes as a paramount power of death instantly pulverized the Golden Buddha Dao Realm before her. In fact, even the tip of the Golden-Banded Staff started to become contorted and dim as all of the power contained within it was instantly drained.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had broken free from Sun Wukong¡¯s most powerful restrictive attack, yet she had ultimately wasted some time in doing so.


    Moreover, just how powerful were the members of the God Slaying Team? The Battling Buddha had won some time for them, and this was already more than enough to greatly reduce the distance between them and the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The severely drunk Demon Emperor Si Yu was the first to charge before the Heavenly Life Goddess, and his unpredictable Drunk Demonic Fists were like peerlessly powerful crimson meteors as they violently smashed toward her face.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was unable to ignore Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s attacks. This was because his attacks had surprisingly reached the level of the God of Creation Stage already. In other words, they were already powerful enough to threaten her.


    She quickly dashed around as she dodged the ferocious and relentless attacks of Demon Emperor Si Yu.


    As her pure and jade-like feet tapped the earth, countless vines instantly rose from the ground and accurately targeted the elusive Demon Emperor Si Yu.


    However, before she could even breathe a sigh of relief, Michael had already raised his holy sword and slashed down from behind her.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess turned around and swung her palm at Michael.


    However, it was also at this moment that a killing intent suddenly enveloped her body.


    ¡°Dark Night Secret Assassination¡ªDeath Shadow Command!¡± Yun Mengying suddenly appeared before the Boundless Flower, her hand like an eternally dark shadow that could penetrate all matter as it quickly pierced into the Boundless Flower.


    Indeed, her target wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Life Goddess, but instead the Boundless Flower that she was refining!


    The more her enemy valued an item, the more she would desire to destroy it.


    ¡°No!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ tangerine-colored eyes widened in shock. However, by the time she realized what was happening, it was already too late to prevent Yun Mengying¡¯s attack. An expression of wild fury finally appeared on her previously calm face.


    ¡­

 Chapter 2162 - Furious Counterattack

    Yun Mengying was the Queen of the Dark Night Spirit Fairy Tribe, and her strength ranked first among all of the Heavenly Disciple Candidates.


    Moreover, her expertise was in the fields of close-quarter combat and assassination. Right now, she had unleashed her full power attack, and this was an attack that was capable of instantly killing even Heavenly Gods if they were caught off guard. Thus, one could imagine what happened to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Boundless Flower.


    Yun Mengying¡¯s Death Shadow Command tore through the green light of the Boundless Flower, and the dark shadows of the technique revealed their fangs as they pierced into the core of the Boundless Flower!


    The Boundless Flower possessed boundless layers and boundless forms.


    However, Yun Mengying¡¯s Death Shadow Command represented an eternal death. Regardless of how many layers and how many forms the Boundless Flower possessed, this technique would comprehensively bring death upon all of them!


    Layer upon layer of the Boundless Flower was destroyed.


    Countless petals that were glowing with divine light started to shrivel and wilt at a rate the was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°No!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess frantically turned around, paying no more attention to the attack of the others. She angrily lunged at Yun Mengying, swinging her palm toward her as she did so.


    Yun Mengying had planned to destroy the Boundless Flower in an instant, yet she hadn¡¯t imagined that the Boundless Flower would possess such a terrifying life force. She surprisingly found that she wasn¡¯t able to destroy it in an instant.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ palm had already arrived before her. Her pale and extremely beautiful jade-like hand made Yun Mengying feel as if she were facing the furious roar of the heavens, and as if the heavens were unleashing a blazing and destructive fury.


    Yun Mengying knew that she might potentially die if she didn¡¯t block this attack! Without any hesitation, she raised her arms before her to block this attack.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion of energy as numerous layers of shockwaves blasted into her and sent her flying into the distance.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess showed seemingly no regard for her own safety as she protected the Boundless Flower at all costs. At this moment, the attacks of the others had already arrived. The Drunk Demonic Fists of Demon Emperor Si Yu smashed into her back, causing a tearing sensation to travel through her entire body.


    Meanwhile, the holy light slash of Michael ripped through her light green and flower-embroidered dress, leaving a bloody gash in her soft and delicate skin.


    Demon Lord Ling Gu went even further, tossing a demonic red orb above the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ head. As this demonic red orb exploded, even the space within a radius of several hundred kilometers was obliterated and transformed into a land of death.


    Several seconds passed before a woman who was carrying a gigantic flower flew out from the center of the explosion in an extremely disheveled state. There were some burns on her breathtakingly beautiful face, and there were also wounds of varying severity on her body. She appeared to be in extremely dire straits.


    Upon seeing this, the members of the God Slaying Team felt as if they were in a trance.


    They had wounded the Heavenly Life Goddess just like that?


    By the looks of it, An Lin had been right. The Heavenly Life Goddess was indeed in a very weak state right now. In fact, she was even significantly weaker than her two guardians.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood as she flew away from their attacks. At the same time, her aura deteriorated even further. It was clear that she had suffered severe internal injuries.


    These internal injuries hadn¡¯t been caused by them, but instead by the Boundless Flower that the Heavenly Life Goddess had been refining. The Boundless Flower had almost been destroyed during the refining process, and this, in turn, triggered a severe backlash to hit the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°Even the essence of the Boundless Flower has been severely damaged?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes widened in shock as she discovered this. She stared at the Boundless Flower in disbelief as she fled, and it was as if she couldn¡¯t bring herself to accept this reality.


    One had to realize that she couldn¡¯t repair this damage in a short amount of time. Thus, this would directly affect the might of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation that she and the other two Supreme Heavenly Gods worked together to activate.


    This was a trump card that they had prepared with the utmost care and a trump card that they had placed incredible hope in. Yet it had been damaged by a bunch of Dao Integration Stage cultivators just like that¡­ One could imagine the fury and mental torture that she was experiencing at this moment.


    ¡°Unbelievable¡­


    ¡°You people¡­ You people are challenging my bottom line!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess shook in fury, and the flames of anger that burned in her eyes were as if they could incinerate the heavens.


    An Lin had previously killed her most perfect creation and cut down her favorite plant, and this had already infuriated her to the point of questioning life.


    And now, he had suddenly charged over to ruin her plans just as she was preparing the ultimate trump card of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. Moreover, he had actually sent his underlings to chase after her¡­ His relentless provocations and humiliations made her want to erupt on the spot.


    ¡°Evil woman, eat my staff!¡± Sun Wukong charged up behind her again; his staff growing longer and thicker as it smashed down at the fleeing Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly stopped and turned around, raising her hand as she did so.


    The power of the staff was so tremendous that even the space around it was contorted. However, its momentum was forcefully brought to a halt by a pale and delicate hand.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion of energy.


    The powerful shock of the collision traveled through the Golden-Banded Staff and caused the Battling Buddha¡¯s hands to go numb.


    ¡°What?!¡± He wore an expression of utter shock as he discovered that the Heavenly Life Goddess was completely unmoving as she blocked his strike. She then looked at him with an extremely dangerous expression.


    He possessed a fearless personality, and he wasn¡¯t afraid of the Celestial Thearch, Guanyin, or the Shakyamuni Buddha. Right now, however, the glare of this woman caused a cold chill to run down his spine.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess slowly looked up. Although her appearance was the most beautiful that any of them had ever witnessed, the expression of fury and viciousness that she wore at this moment meant that none of them could bring themselves to admire her beauty.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­¡± she said calmly.


    She tightened her grip, causing the Golden-Banded Staff to tremble violently. At the same time, loud cracks could be heard as countless golden fractures started to appear on the staff. These fractures spread at an incredibly fast rate.


    Sun Wukong was wide-eyed with shock, and he shouted, ¡°My staff!¡±


    ¡°Your staff?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled coldly and continued, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have a staff.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess tightened her grip even further. A golden light suddenly surged through heaven and earth before there was the loud sound of something exploding. The giant staff was forcefully crushed into countless golden shards!


    ¡°No¡­ My Golden-Banded Staff¡­¡± Sun Wukong was overwhelmed by an unimaginable feeling of grief. This was the grief and sorrow of an old companion leaving him.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess seized this opportunity to attack Sun Wukong and press him into the ground. ¡°Life Restriction!¡±


    A green celestial sword descended from the sky and stabbed into Sun Wukong¡¯s chest.


    Immediately afterward, it was as if Sun Wukong¡¯s life force was frozen in time. His aura vanished, and his movements ceased. He looked like a lifelike statue, with even his expression of grief frozen on his face.


    At this moment, Demon Lord Ling Gu and Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s attacks finally arrived.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu was responsible for attacking the Heavenly Life Goddess, while Demon Lord Ling Gu was responsible for attacking the Boundless Flower. They had also discovered that the Boundless Flower was the greatest weak point of the Heavenly Life Goddess. Thus, they had to make the Boundless Flower the focal point of their attacks.


    However, in an unexpected turn of events, the Heavenly Life Goddess surprisingly grabbed the Boundless Flower and had it shrink to the size of her palm. She then opened her mouth and swallowed it whole¡­


    The two powerful beings of the True Demon Tribe couldn¡¯t help but loudly curse in their minds upon seeing this.


    They hadn¡¯t imagined that their opponent could do this!


    If one ate their own weakness, then didn¡¯t that mean they wouldn¡¯t have any more weaknesses?


    There was nothing wrong with this solution!


    The attacks of Demon Lord Ling Gu and Demon Emperor Si Yu landed, yet the Heavenly Life Goddess easily blocked them with her arms. Her body wasn¡¯t pushed back a single inch.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes were ice-cold, and her lips curled up into a smile as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided¡­ Since my refinement has been disturbed already, and since I¡¯ve suffered a backlash already, I might as well go with the flow and delay the refinement. I¡¯ll finish dealing with you pesky flies first¡­¡±

 Chapter 2163 - Visitor in the Night

    Chapter 2163: Visitor in the Night


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Dark clouds blanketed the moon and stars.


    Darkness was the main theme of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heavenly Sea God silently stood in the center of the White Nectar Sea as he monitored everything occurring in the sea.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Heaven God was among the clouds as he monitored everything occurring in the sky.


    The true core of the scouting team of the central front Heavenly Human Tribe was none other than them two. The sky and sea were both monitored by their absolute power. As such, not even an insect would be able to escape their detection if they were to enter these territories.


    The Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God were confident of this.


    ¡°I wonder when the Heavenly Life Goddess will complete her refinement,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with an expression of eager anticipation. ¡°Once she succeeds, we¡¯ll be afraid of no one else, aren¡¯t I right?¡±


    ¡°Of course. As long as the three of us work together, neither the Heavenly Darkness God nor the Heavenly Light Goddess nor any of the other God of Creation Stage divine beings on the Tai Chu Continent will be of any threat to us. They¡¯ll all be crushed into the ground by us and never have a chance of rising.¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God was in a fairly good mood, and a friendly smile spread across his pale white and cloudy head as he said, ¡°The Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation is an ultimate trump card developed by the Heavenly Life Goddess and me. It seamlessly fuses the will of the Heavenly Dao with the miracle of life and the infinite cycles of reincarnation. The existence of these three virtues means that three Supreme Heavenly Gods are required to maintain this formation.


    ¡°Initially, we were worried about where to find the third Supreme Heavenly God, yet who knew that Brother Sea would exhibit such brilliant foresight and understand that joining us is the correct choice.¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God wore an earnest expression as he said, ¡°For the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God nodded slightly and said, ¡°For the world.¡±


    The two Heavenly Gods exchanged a knowing smile, and this was much like a scene of two friends who were fighting together toward a common goal.


    As if thinking of something, the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Darkness is rife tonight, so be careful of the Heavenly Darkness God sneaking over.¡±


    ¡°Heh, the Heavenly Darkness God cherishes his life immensely, so how would he dare to sneak over here? Would he not be afraid of walking into our trap and being surrounded by three Supreme Heavenly Gods?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    He understood An Lin extremely well¡ªAn Lin wouldn¡¯t commit to a task unless he was confident that he could succeed.


    In any case, he had even given An Lin a secret hint, telling him that the Heavenly Light Goddess was at her weakest state right now. Thus, it was entirely likely that An Lin was already causing trouble for the Heavenly Light Goddess. That being the case, how could he come here to bring them trouble?


    The Heavenly Heaven God mulled over this for a moment and also felt that it was unlikely.


    They had an impregnable defense set up around their encampment, so if An Lin truly came to challenge them, he was fully confident that he could defeat and kill him. An Lin would only dare to come here if he felt like he didn¡¯t want to live anymore.


    An Lin¡¯s enhancement technique was indeed powerful beyond belief, but would he dare to use it?


    Through a series of deductions, the Heavenly Heaven God had roughly determined that An Lin could only use his enhancement technique one more time. Moreover, even if they couldn¡¯t rival An Lin while his enhancement technique was activated, they would still have the option of escaping.


    Once the effects of An Lin¡¯s enhancement technique wore off, that would be the moment of his death.


    Thus, would someone who cherished their life as much as An Lin engage in such risky activity?


    Upon thinking of this, the Heavenly Heaven God felt even more at ease.


    Of course, he still continued to monitor the surroundings. That way, even if An Lin truly did come, they would still have enough time to react and target him, no?


    Time slowly crept by.


    Everything remained peaceful and calm.


    The sky was thick with dark clouds.


    However, a thin ray of moonlight suddenly pierced through a gap in the clouds and shone on the divine tree.


    This ray of moonlight wasn¡¯t a bright and clear color, but rather a barely discernible dim red color.


    A tall and slender figure suddenly materialized in some shadowy place on the divine tree that was thick with branches and leaves and that even the two Supreme Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t detect.


    She was wearing a black dress, and her eyes were the sanguinary red color of blood. Even her black dress was unable to fully hide her pale and supple skin, and there was an aloof and apathetic expression on her beautiful and flawless face. It was as if none of the beings in the world were worthy of her attention.


    ¡°I¡¯m still a little unaccustomed to this body¡­


    ¡°Supreme Heavenly Gods can all sense the presence of one another, and the characteristic of my Heavenly God Power more so makes me appear as bright and eye-catching as the sun in the night. If I had come here with my old body, I would have definitely been discovered regardless of how I suppressed my aura.¡±


    Her dainty mouth curled up into a slight smile, and she continued to murmur to herself, saying, ¡°However, they definitely wouldn¡¯t have imagined that I, the Heavenly Light Goddess, would transform into the Moonlit Night Monarch, the Goddess of the Blood Moon¡­¡±


    Indeed, she was none other than the Heavenly Light Goddess, the Heavenly Goddess who everyone thought was hiding in the Eastern Heavenly Gate and silently undergoing a transformation.


    No one would have imagined that she would actually sneak into the main encampment of her enemy before her transformation had finished and while at her weakest state. Moreover, she had even evaded the detection of all of the other Heavenly Gods.


    In reality, was she at her weakest state right now?


    No, she wasn¡¯t.


    However, she had yet to complete her transformation, so she naturally wasn¡¯t at her strongest state either.


    In terms of combat capability, her condition was, in fact, not much different from before she had started undergoing this transformation.


    So why had she come here then?


    This was because she knew that although she was weak, her three enemies were even weaker. In fact, it could be said that they were at their weakest state at this moment.


    The Heavenly Sea God had yet to fully recover from his severe wounds. This was something that everyone knew.


    Through her Light Particle Great Divination Technique, she had further detected that the Heavenly Life Goddess had left this world to prepare an extremely important spell technique.


    This also explained why the three Supreme Heavenly Gods hadn¡¯t come to disturb her transformation. Not only did they want to pit her against An Lin, but they also needed time for their own preparations.


    This was a great opportunity!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had understood at that instant that her chance to turn the tables had come. She had to ruin the plan of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. Otherwise, her chance of victory in the future would be incredibly minuscule.


    One could only slay a tiger by entering the tiger¡¯s den.


    She activated her Observations of the Moon for a moment, and she immediately knew that her divination had been correct.


    In the sky above the divine tree was the Heavenly Heaven God.


    In the sea beneath the divine tree was the Heavenly Sea God.


    As for the Heavenly Life Goddess, she was nowhere to be seen!


    The black-haired woman lightly placed her hand on the greenish-yellow trunk of the tree. A slight glimmer from her red eyes then traveled down the trunk of the tree and disappeared into the depths of the White Nectar Sea, all the way until it reached the seabed.


    ¡°Is she in the depths of the sea?


    ¡°There¡¯s another independent world there?


    ¡°Then is it better for me to force one of the Supreme Heavenly Gods to use their True Form of Dao, or is it better for me to interrupt the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ secret plan¡­¡±


    The woman didn¡¯t mention whether or not she could achieve these goals.


    Instead, she was merely pondering over which of these options she should choose.


    ¡°If I force a Supreme Heavenly God to use their True Form of Dao, I¡¯ll have to retreat immediately after they activate it. Moreover, once enough time passes, the Heavenly Life Goddess will most likely finish preparing their trump card.


    ¡°If I want to enter the independent world to interrupt the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ plan, the presence of the Heavenly Sea God means that it will be extremely hard for me to successfully sneak into the two realm passageway. My only option would be to forcefully barge in.


    ¡°At that time, even though I¡¯ll be able to seize the opportunity to ruin their plan, there¡¯ll be a great chance that I¡¯ll be attacked by the three Supreme Heavenly Gods and forced to activate my own True Form of Dao¡­¡±


    As for sneaking into the two realm passageway without being detected?


    It was impossible for anyone to achieve such a feat.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t dare to think about it either.


    Did they really think that the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were pushovers? Apart from monitoring the surroundings, would they not have any other preparations near the door of the passageway? In any case, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t believe that they would be so underprepared.


    Thus, her current dilemma was whether she should attack the two Supreme Heavenly Gods or barge into the world of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Just as she was hesitating over this decision, however, an unexpected change suddenly struck!

 Chapter 2164 - This is a Fake Heavenly God

    Chapter 2164: This is a Fake Heavenly God


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The White Nectar Sea suddenly started to churn.


    The astonished and furious roar of the Heavenly Sea God suddenly traveled over from the sea.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s very wrong!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The voice of the Heavenly Heaven God traveled over from the sky.


    ¡°Do you still remember the Heavenly Void God¡¯s hobby?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked in a frantic voice.


    ¡°Of course. He likes to eat fish,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God replied in a calm voice. He evidently didn¡¯t understand why the Heavenly Sea God was mentioning this.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he likes to eat fish, especially anchovies,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said. ¡°I was bored just then, so I continued to toss anchovies toward the Heavenly Void God who was standing guard at the two realm passageway. However, guess what happened? He didn¡¯t materialize into a lifeform to eat the anchovies, but instead, he used his Heavenly Void Power to directly transform the anchovies into nothingness!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that especially abnormal?¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with emotion. ¡°This is completely incompatible with the Heavenly Void God¡¯s habit!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s become tired of always eating anchovies? In any case, he still possesses his Heavenly Void Power, so he can at least still act as a line of defense and a warning system. What¡¯s there to worry about?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God found the Heavenly Sea God to be quite humorous. His analytical abilities were completely out of whack.


    The Heavenly Sea God opened his mouth, yet he couldn¡¯t find anything to rebut the Heavenly Heaven God with. However, he still felt that something was amiss, so he asked in persistence, ¡°Then why isn¡¯t he eating anchovies anymore?¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with you what he likes to eat?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God replied in irritation. He felt like the Heavenly Sea God had been bored out of his mind, so much so that he was starting to care about why others didn¡¯t want to eat anchovies anymore. Was this something a Supreme Heavenly God should be worrying about?


    Why didn¡¯t he use this time to monitor the movements of their enemies or to ponder about how he could improve himself? Why did he insist on wasting his time and effort to think about such mundane matters?


    The Heavenly Sea God wasn¡¯t willing to back down, so he stubbornly tossed another handful of anchovies toward the two realm passageway. However, these anchovies were engulfed by an invisible void before they could near the two realm passageway.


    In order to eat anchovies, the Heavenly Void God had turned into a human with a large and hilariously wide mouth before.


    The life of the Heavenly Void God was extremely empty, so he needed anchovies to bring some fulfillment to his existence. In order to eat anchovies, he had even chosen to sacrifice his demeanor as a mysterious and profound existence. Thus, how could he abandon such an important hobby just like that?


    The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t understand this.


    He had a nagging feeling that he was missing something important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Concentrate on monitoring the surrounding situation and make sure you don¡¯t stuff up during a critical time. We¡¯re monitoring the divine tree tonight, so even microorganisms won¡¯t be able to sneak into this area without our detection,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said calmly.


    The Heavenly Sea God naturally knew that he shouldn¡¯t stuff up. But what if the two of them had already stuffed up? Although this was only a minor and trivial matter, it was still enough to make him feel uneasy.


    Few people could give him a sense of unease. In fact, the God of Creation Stage divine beings of the Tai Chu Continent could only barely manage to make him feel uneasy. Other than them, only An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess could make him feel uneasy.


    However, none of them could sneak onto the divine tree without their detection.


    No, something¡¯s not right!


    The Heavenly Sea God suddenly shuddered as if he had realized something.


    Why is my imagination definitely just my imagination?


    I can¡¯t be restricted by my own understanding and thoughts!


    The Heavenly Sea God suddenly understood what he needed to do.


    He needed to call An Lin to confirm that he was still in this world. Indeed, calling An Lin could also be used as a method of observing his movements!


    The Heavenly Sea God immediately used his Heart of the Ocean to call An Lin.


    However, he was stunned to discover that the Heart of the Ocean was unable to initiate contact with An Lin. It simply delivered him a short message¡ª¡±Sorry, the person you have called is currently outside the region of service.¡±


    What did outside the region of service mean?


    His region of service was the entire Tai Chu Continent! In other words, being outside the region of service signified that An Lin had already left this world!


    Why did An Lin suddenly leave the Tai Chu Continent tonight? Moreover, where could he go if he had indeed left the Tai Chu Continent? The Heavenly Sea God turned his gaze toward the two realm passageway as a cold chill suddenly ran down his spine.


    It can¡¯t be¡­


    He couldn¡¯t have¡­


    Is this a coincidence, or is he truly inside?


    If An Lin were truly inside, then that would explain his strange feeling of something being amiss.


    It would also explain the abnormal behavior of the Heavenly Void God¡­


    Although it was an unfathomable thought, it was extremely likely that the Heavenly Void God before them was a fake!


    However, how could he inform the Heavenly Heaven God about this?


    How would he explain himself if the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly questioned him about why he could contact An Lin?


    Thinking about this gave the Heavenly Sea God a headache. However, he also knew that he couldn¡¯t hesitate any longer. Time was of the essence now, and the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ refinement definitely couldn¡¯t be interrupted!


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, I can¡¯t help but feel that something is amiss. The words of the sea tell me that there¡¯s an aura of sin drifting over from the north. Moreover, this aura is actually resonating with the void surrounding the two realm passageway¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t find an excuse, so he could only start to bullsh*t his way through.


    ¡°An aura of sin from the north? Are you referring to An Lin?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God wasn¡¯t familiar with the Heavenly Sea God, so he didn¡¯t dare to carelessly comment on the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s judgments.


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely likely. I only have a very vague feeling that something is wrong. However, An Lin is stronger than we think, so it¡¯s extremely likely that he managed to escape our detection!


    ¡°I¡¯ve got to test this Heavenly Void God to see whether or not he¡¯s still the same Heavenly Void God as before!¡± The Heavenly Sea God wore a solemn expression as he said this.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Heavenly Heaven God was feeling a little hesitant.


    The Heavenly Void God was the underling of the Heavenly Life Goddess, so wouldn¡¯t targeting him without any evidence be like a slap to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face? What if there was nothing wrong with the Heavenly Void God? What if the Heavenly Sea God made him become reclusive and go on a strike?


    The Heavenly Heaven God didn¡¯t express approval or disapproval.


    However, the Heavenly Sea God knew that time was of the essence, so he took the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s lack of reply as a silent approval.


    He immediately waved his arms at the Heavenly Void God, causing a boundless pressure to ferociously gather at the depths of the sea surrounding him. The entire power of the White Nectar Sea was utilized by the Heavenly Sea God, and the liquid at the core of the sea even started to glow with a profound and eternal gold color.


    The Heavenly Void God continued to engulf the seawater, yet the amount of seawater that was surging toward him was far too terrifying. This was seawater that contained the might of a Supreme Heavenly God. Thus, the Heavenly Void God was instantly filled to the brim, especially by the seawater that glowed with a soft golden color.


    ¡°Puah!¡±


    The Heavenly Void God suddenly exploded from overinflation.


    A cloud of black mist exploded in front of the two realm passageway before vanishing from the sea.


    The Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God had both been observing the situation before the two realm passageway, and they couldn¡¯t help but draw a cold breath upon seeing this.


    Why was there a black mist?


    Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Void God talk to them upon being attacked?


    At this moment, the two Supreme Heavenly Gods both thought of a deeply astonishing possibility.


    Enemies had already snuck into the two realm passageway!


    It was also at the moment that the two realm passageway suddenly lit up.


    A monster that had a giant pink flower as a head and the body of a six-legged demon rushed out from the door before shouting in wild delight, ¡°I finally made it out!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t die! Unlike the brothers from before, I wasn¡¯t killed by an invisible power right upon exiting the door! I¡¯m finally able to report the news to the Supreme Heavenly Gods!¡±


    However, compared to this monster¡¯s delight, the two Supreme Heavenly Gods had already become deathly silent.. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to laugh at all.

 Chapter 2165 - Resolution of the Heavenly Light Goddess

    Chapter 2165: Resolution of the Heavenly Light Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Void God who had been standing guard before the two realm passageway hadn¡¯t been the Heavenly Void God at all.


    He had been a fake Heavenly Void God!


    His task was not only to trick the two Supreme Heavenly Gods but also to kill all of the beings who came from the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ world to report the intruders to them!


    ¡°What an impressive display of killing two birds with one stone. They actually screwed both the Heavenly Life Goddess and us over at the same time¡­¡± There were relentless rumbles in the sky, and it was clear that the Heavenly Heaven God was incredibly furious at this moment.


    Meanwhile, the monster that had run out from the two realm passageway had already started to shout at the top of its lungs, ¡°Tornado Flower, the one-hundred-and-eighth general of the World of Life, has a super urgent matter to report to the Supreme Heavenly Gods!¡±


    Just as it finished shouting this, a deep blue liquid-formed person had already appeared before it. This person wore a somber expression while saying, ¡°I¡¯m the Heavenly Sea God. What on earth happened there?¡±


    Tornado Flower immediately broke down in tears as it kneeled down and said, ¡°Heavenly Sea God, the situation is dire! The Heavenly Darkness God brought a group of Dao Integration Stage cultivators with him and barged into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ world! They want to sabotage the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ refinement plan!¡±


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods were stunned upon hearing this.


    Sure enough, it was An Lin!


    Although they were already mentally prepared for this, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of disbelief and absurdity when their suspicion was confirmed.


    How did An Lin know that the Heavenly Life Goddess was going to refine the Boundless Flower today?


    Moreover, how had he tricked the heavens and the sea and successfully snuck into the two realm passageway?


    Was he that heaven-defyingly capable and unstoppable?!


    Just then, they had still been talking about how even a microorganism wouldn¡¯t be able to escape their detection. However, the reality was now mercilessly slapping them across the face. Not only had An Lin snuck in, but he had even brought a group of Dao Integration Stage cultivators along with him. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God hadn¡¯t detected their presence at all¡­


    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s go and help out!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, is the Heavenly Life Goddess still doing fine? An Lin wants to sabotage her plan, so did she do anything to obstruct An Lin?¡± the Heavenly Sea God suddenly asked.


    ¡°An Lin was stopped by her guardians,¡± Tornado Flower replied honestly.


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Fortunately, things hadn¡¯t deteriorated to the worst-case scenario yet.


    ¡°However, her refinement of the Boundless Flower was interrupted by the group of Dao Integration Stage cultivators. The life essence of the Boundless Flower was severely wounded, and the Heavenly Life Goddess also suffered a backlash,¡± Tornado Flower continued.


    Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°???¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was struck by a rush of dizziness.


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods both experienced the roller-coaster sensation of falling from the mortal world to hell, rising from hell to heaven, and then falling from heaven back to hell¡­


    The Heavenly Sea God truly wanted to smack Tornado Flower to death. Couldn¡¯t it f*cking say everything at once?


    ¡°It¡¯s too late to say anything else now. We¡¯ll immediately enter the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ world. Since An Lin dared to ruin our plan, we definitely have to make sure that he rests here for all eternity!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s pale white and cloudy head suddenly appeared at the bottom of the sea. An unimaginably powerful aura then erupted from it, causing the powerful Tornado Flower to sprawl onto the seabed and tremble in apprehension. It didn¡¯t dare to move or say anything.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve imagined that An Lin would truly dare to come here¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid of death? We¡¯ll enter the two realm passageway and kill him right away!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was genuinely angry at this moment. He hadn¡¯t imagined that An Lin would actually dare to come here. Not only that, but he had escaped their detection so flawlessly.


    In fact, he had almost succeeded in tricking the two Supreme Heavenly Gods. Most importantly, he had already ruined their plan!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two streaks of light that were brimming with a boundless killing intent surged toward the two realm passageway.


    They were going to make An Lin pay!


    Right at this moment, however, a blood moon suddenly tore through the cloud layers.


    The long-absent sight of two moons hanging in the sky appeared once again.


    A dim red blade projection then suddenly ripped the entire White Nectar Sea into two!


    The paramount sharpness of the blade directly slashed the profound sea open and cut into the floor of the sea. If the Heavenly Heaven God and Heavenly Sea God had stopped any slower, this strike would have accurately slashed into their bodies!


    In any case, the Heavenly Heaven God and Heavenly Sea God had no option but to dodge this strike. This was because they had detected an extremely dangerous aura from this strike.


    Boom!


    The devastating blade projection left a deep and profound cut in the sea bed.


    ¡°Who dares to obstruct us?!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared in fury.


    The dim red and sinister energy of the moon had yet to disappear when a dark figure slowly materialized before them.


    This was a stunningly beautiful woman whose raven black hair reached her naked feet.


    She walked out from the dim red energy, and the most eye-catching thing about her was the sanguine red and crescent-shaped scythe that hovered behind her. There was a hint of boundless divine light in her clear and limpid eyes as she gazed at the two Supreme Heavenly Gods with a slightly mocking expression.


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods were slightly baffled upon seeing this woman.


    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked solemnly.


    The woman looked at the Heavenly Sea God with a mysterious smile and replied, ¡°What, you can¡¯t recognize me after I changed my appearance?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Moonlit Night Monarch of the Dark Wing Tribe?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, he had studied the top echelon powerful beings of the Tai Chu Continent before, so he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already die?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s definitely not her. Even if the Moonlit Night Monarch didn¡¯t die, there¡¯s no way she could be so powerful¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with a shake of his head. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of extreme danger as he gazed at the woman in the black dress before him.


    ¡°Heh¡­ no worries. You two will realize who I am very soon,¡± the raven-haired woman said to the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God with a meaningful smile. She then continued, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that An Lin is actually this powerful¡­ He arrived here even before me and has already ruined your plan.


    ¡°This truly is good news. I was still hesitating about which option to take, yet there¡¯s no need for me to make a choice now. All I need to do is take your lives.¡±


    Right at this moment, an overwhelming pressure suddenly surged toward the woman from her two sides.


    Two pale white yet incredibly large palms viciously struck toward each other as if they were attempting to flatten a small black mosquito.


    ¡°How arrogant! Great Heaven Cloud Palm!¡±


    Boom!


    The two palms collided together.


    The Heavenly Heaven Power relentlessly surged forth.


    The seawater within a radius of several thousand kilometers was instantly evaporated, forming a terrifyingly large vacuum.


    Tornado Flower was severely wounded and sent flying by the shockwaves of this sudden attack.


    However, when the shockwaves of the attack settled down, it revealed a semi-transparent red moon barrier that was formed from the energy of the true moon protecting a woman inside. She was completely unscathed by the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s attack.


    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    There was a being in this world who could block his attack without suffering a single scratch.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sea God had already summoned hundreds of millions of tons of seawater to crash toward the woman. This seawater contained an origin and paramount power of corrosion, with everything that it came into contact with transforming into dust and sand.


    The raven-haired woman reached back to retrieve her scythe. A tremendous sharpness then erupted, and it was as if a sanguine red crescent moon had appeared in the bottom of the sea at this instant. It cleanly slashed the onslaught of seawater into two halves.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s heart shuddered when he saw this. At this moment, the raven-haired woman had already charged before him at an unbelievable speed. Meanwhile, the crescent-shaped scythe in her hands had already thrust behind him, with the razor-sharp inner edge slashing toward his neck.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea Golden Barrier!¡± An indomitable wall of seawater suddenly materialized behind the Heavenly Sea God. This layer of golden seawater appeared extremely thin, yet it contained the condensed power of an entire sea. It was sturdy enough to engulf and block all attacks.


    Sure enough, there was an explosion of seawater as the frighteningly powerful scythe collided into the wall of golden seawater. However, it was unable to cut down any further.


    Yet, before the Heavenly Sea God could even breathe a sigh of relief, an unfathomable radiance suddenly erupted from the blade of the scythe. This was a radiance that was powerful enough to penetrate and purify all matter.


    The Heavenly Sea Golden Barrier was ripped into shreds.


    This was because the raven-haired woman¡¯s attack was already powerful enough to rip open an entire sea!


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God finally guessed the identity of his opponent. He could barely hide his expression of shock.


    However, before he could even finish his sentence, his head had already been ruthlessly sliced off by the razor-sharp blade of the scythe.

 Chapter 2166 - Battle Between Supreme Heavenly Gods

    Chapter 2166: Battle Between Supreme Heavenly Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The raven-haired woman had ruthlessly beheaded the Heavenly Sea God.


    However, she still wasn¡¯t satisfied, and she charged forward in an attempt to deal more damage.


    Yet, at this moment, a ubiquitous power that was even more vast and boundless than the sea started to appear. This power then smashed into her back and sent her flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance.


    A colossal pale, white, and cloudy head was glaring at the woman, and his wrathful voice contained a hint of utter shock as he said, ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, it¡¯s actually you¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. How is it? Are you astonished? Are you delighted?¡±


    The woman wore a faint smile as she turned around and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth.


    The attacks of the Heavenly Heaven God were essentially always large-scale attacks that couldn¡¯t be dodged. Thus, she could only face his attacks head-on.


    ¡°I¡¯m extremely surprised. You¡¯ve fallen into depravity, Heavenly Light Goddess.¡±


    There was a complicated feeling in the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s voice, and he continued, ¡°You¡¯re no longer transcendent and paramount, and you¡¯re no longer filled with a sense of pureness and hope for the future. Your current body is riddled with imperfections¡­¡±


    The raven-haired woman glanced down at her snow-white and supple skin, which was so beautiful that it almost seemed otherworldly. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Where is it riddled with imperfections? This body is extremely beautiful and pure. Moreover, as long as my heart is filled with light, then everything will naturally be flawless.¡±


    A water-formed human condensed in the distance and said, ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess¡­ who would¡¯ve thought that you would actually choose to go down this path¡­¡± This was none other than the beheaded Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve got to say that your experiment of imbuing Heavenly God Powers into beings of the Tai Chu Continent is truly of immense benefit to one¡¯s combat capability.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ mouth curled up into a slight smile as she continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s a shame that you handed the Heavenly God Power to a living being. Meanwhile, I¡¯ve handed a living being to a Heavenly God Power. This is the difference between us. This is a difference in intelligence¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God shuddered upon hearing this insult.


    Not only did Lan Xiaoni not listen to his commands, but she had even turned around to obliterate his Heavenly Gate. This was his deepest scar, and it could be said that he had embarrassed himself to death.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was clearly saying this to mock him!


    The Heavenly Sea God clenched his fists in fury.


    The White Nectar Sea was roaring, and this was the reflection of his dignity and will. It was powerful enough to affect the climate and will of the entire world. He wanted to attack, yet he quickly forced himself to compose his emotions. At the same time, a smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, I know that you resent me deeply.


    ¡°However, I had no option but to do that¡­


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you come here to ruin our plan? Well, let me tell you now. You¡¯ve already succeeded. We¡¯re completely unable to rival you now.


    ¡°However, An Lin is a different story. An Lin¡¯s potential is frightening, and if we don¡¯t stop him, he¡¯ll definitely grow to become your greatest threat. Why don¡¯t we shake hands and come to a truce first? We¡¯ll band together to deal with An Lin first. What do you say?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess who had still been wearing an indifferent smile a moment ago faltered upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Heaven God looked deeply at the Heavenly Sea God.


    Their enemy had already come to exact revenge, yet he still had the courage to invite them into an alliance to deal with another enemy. The Heavenly Sea God was truly shameless beyond belief.


    More importantly, his reason had actually been so fair and rational.


    To this, the Heavenly Heaven God only wanted to say¡­


    Impressive!


    Sure enough, this was the behavior of someone who was bound for greatness.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess smiled and replied, ¡°Looking at you now,


    I can kind of understand why you chose to betray me¡­¡±


    ¡°So what do you think about my proposal?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked.


    ¡°I refuse,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said without hesitation.


    The Heavenly Sea God was slightly puzzled upon hearing this, and he asked, ¡°Why do you refuse? You should know that cooperating with us to eliminate the largest future threat is the best course of action.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s not really any reason. I¡¯m refusing simply because I feel like it would be much more refreshing to pummel you two first.¡± The woman raised her sanguine red and crescent-shaped scythe before continuing, ¡°I have absolute confidence that I can defeat both An Lin and you two. Thus, there¡¯s absolutely no need for me to cooperate with you two.¡±


    After saying this, she immediately charged toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re insane!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately unleashed the power of the White Nectar Sea to ferociously surge toward the woman.


    The White Nectar Sea was the center sea of the Tai Chu Continent, thus it possessed the most fundamental power of the sea. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God could utilize this power to the greatest degree. As such, the Heavenly Life Goddess was currently facing unimaginable pressure.


    However, she continued to swing her scythe and slash apart the seas as she relentlessly charged at the Heavenly Sea God. The Red Moon True Intent on the scythe was only a superficial power. What was more terrifying was the Heavenly Light Power that was contained within it. This power was absolutely petrifying, even to the Heavenly Sea God.


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, help me!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    There was no need for him to say this, as the Heavenly Heaven God had already opened his mouth to launch a ball of air at the woman in the sea.


    This wasn¡¯t a simple ball of air, but rather a ball of air that was formed from the power of countless fractured dimensions. It possessed the ability of slicing, chaos, destruction, dimension obliteration, and so on.


    However, what shocked the Heavenly Heaven God was that the woman easily cut this ball of air into two with a simple slash of her scythe. Not only that, but the power of the fractured dimensions was all transformed into stable light particles under the illumination of the golden light radiating from the blade of the scythe.


    On the surface, this aloof and gentle-looking woman was a Moon Goddess who roamed the night and wielded the power of massacre. In reality, however, she was the mighty and righteous Heavenly Light Goddess.


    These two conflicting characteristics were contained within this woman, yet they had somehow managed to perfectly fuse into one. Even if she were trying to kill someone, she was still treating them well¡ªafter all, she was using her Heavenly Light Power to purify them.


    The power of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ was supremely domineering as it smashed through the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s attack and surged toward the Heavenly Sea God again. She was much like an invincible Goddess of War.


    ¡°Divine Origin of Ten Thousand Worlds¡ªGolden Sea of Swords!¡± The Heavenly Sea God took advantage of the short moment that the Heavenly Heaven God had won for him to form hundreds of millions of formidable golden swords in the depths of the sea. At a glance, it was as if this were a golden sea that was filled with the dazzling glow of swords.


    These swords then transformed into countless bursts of destructive golden light as they swarmed at the woman in black.


    Each sword contained the profound and paramount true intent of the sea, and this was an attack that was capable of terrorizing any powerful being. At this moment, the explosion of power that was being unleashed by the golden sea of swords was inconceivable. Only the woman that stood at the bottom of the sea could experience its devastation.


    ¡°Impressive attack!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess remarked as she slashed down with her crescent-shaped scythe. This time, there were even divine patterns materializing on her forehead. She was unleashing her full power.


    A sanguine red blade projection surged through thousands of kilometers before colliding into the countless number of golden swords before it. The relentless collisions caused the surrounding seawater to erupt and evaporate. The number of golden swords was limitless, and they continued to relentlessly smash into the blade projection. However, the sanguine red blade projection suddenly couldn¡¯t contain its own power anymore, transforming into a soaring radiance that was brilliant enough to illuminate the entire world!


    Boom!


    A golden light ripped through the White Nectar Sea.


    This light then scattered the dense layer of dark clouds in the sky and directly soared toward the heavens. It brought light upon the entire world.


    The White Nectar Sea churned furiously as formidable tsunamis started to crash through.


    All of the Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Human Tribe soldiers on the central front were stupefied.


    They were transfixed with deep astonishment as they gazed at the scene before them, and there was only a single thought running through their minds¡ªIs the Heavenly Light Goddess going to blow up the entire White Nectar Sea?

 Chapter 2167 - Battle Between Supreme Heavenly Gods (2)

    Chapter 2167: Battle Between Supreme Heavenly Gods (2)


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The battle at the bottom of the White Nectar Sea caused a tremendous commotion.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans on the divine tree could all feel the tumultuous power swirling at the bottom of the sea.


    Moreover, just how large was the White Nectar Sea?


    It was many times larger than the landmass of Small Worlds!


    At this moment, the entire White Nectar Sea was churning with unrest.


    Tsunami waves that measured over ten thousand feet in height crashed forward one after another.


    As a golden light erupted through the bottom of the sea, it was as if a sun were blazing in the depths of the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Light Power!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening? Don¡¯t tell me that the Heavenly Light Goddess has already completed her transformation and has come to challenge our Supreme Heavenly Gods?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Just how powerful is she to dare to do this?¡±


    ¡°Should we go and help the Heavenly Gods?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to seek death? Are you unaware of your own limitations? Is their battle one that we can interfere with?¡± A Heaven Pioneer Stage Great General couldn¡¯t help but scold some of the more naive soldiers.


    The remaining Heavenly Humans all nodded in deep approval.


    Their attacks couldn¡¯t breach a Supreme Heavenly God¡¯s defenses, yet a casual shockwave from a Supreme Heavenly God¡¯s attacks could easily wipe out an entire legion of them. This was a pinnacle-level battle that they had no ability to interfere in.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Slaughter God had already issued a loud command to all of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army soldiers, saying, ¡°Activate the defenses of the divine tree to prevent it from being damaged by the shockwaves of the Supreme Heavenly God¡¯s battle.¡±


    He was the most battle-thirsty Heavenly God, yet he was actually commanding the army to prepare their defenses now. It was evident that there was genuinely no one who could help the Supreme Heavenly Gods in this battle. The rest of them could only silently watch on from the sidelines.


    The Heavenly Humans started to channel their energy into some formation, and an aquamarine-colored light barrier soared into the sky, fully enveloping and protecting the colossal divine tree.


    At this moment, overwhelming waves of ten thousand feet tall had already surged before the divine tree. The speed of these waves was incredible, and the power that they possessed was as if they could obliterate heaven and earth.


    However, these ginormous waves were all blocked by the barrier that shrouded the divine tree. The divine tree was completely unscathed.


    Upon seeing this, the previously nervous Heavenly Humans finally discovered a sense of safety.


    Rip!


    However, a sanguine red and crescent-shaped blade projection suddenly cut through the sea and coincidentally slashed into the aquamarine-colored light barrier.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion of energy.


    The Heavenly Humans felt a rush of intense tremoring before they saw the light barrier fracture at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    A blue liquid-formed person was panting heavily as he was pushed up against the light barrier.


    He was none other than the Heavenly Sea God, who had been slammed into the light barrier by the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ blade projection.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, are you okay?!¡±


    The Heavenly Humans hadn¡¯t imagined that the near-invincible Heavenly Sea God would actually appear before them in such a sorry state. This was something that they could barely begin to fathom.


    The Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t have time to acknowledge these soldiers. He was just about to pick himself up, yet at this moment, several more bursts of sanguine red and devastating blade projections tore through the sea and slashed toward him.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± he roared in fury as he violently struck at the sanguine red blade projections.


    His colossal seawater hand blotted out heaven and earth, and it possessed the might of the limitless sea as it smashed down at the blade projections.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were several deafening explosions.


    The Heavenly Sea God obliterated the outer layer of the blade projections, revealing the vast and boundless Heavenly Light Power that was contained within them.


    This Heavenly Light Power was capable of penetrating through and purifying all matter, and it looked like a bright crescent-shaped moon that represented paramount purity as it ruthlessly shattered the colossal seawater hand and continued to slash toward the Heavenly Sea God!


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    There was a look of utter despair on the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s face as his body was cut into several pieces by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ attack.


    The blade projections didn¡¯t stop here, however, and to the absolute horror of the Heavenly Humans, they directly shattered the already fractured aquamarine-colored light barrier. They then sliced through the divine tree, cutting it into several pieces as if it were soft butter.


    Rumble¡­


    The colossal divine tree collapsed once again.


    The Heavenly Humans fled in disarray.


    They were truly terrified at this moment.


    The Heavenly Sea God and the divine tree had been cut into several pieces before them, so how could they not be terrified? They would naturally flee as far away as they could!


    At this moment, a beautiful red-eyed woman who was wielding a scythe split open the seas and slowly walked toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    The Heavenly Humans were all dumbfounded upon seeing the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ true appearance.


    This was the Heavenly Light Goddess?


    Why was her appearance completely different from their expectations?


    Shouldn¡¯t she have appeared radiant, mighty, and pure? Why was her style like that of a dark god?


    However, they knew that she was the true Heavenly Light Goddess. This was because of her unbelievably pure Heavenly Light Power. There was no way this could be faked.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion of water.


    Another pale-white and cloudy head materialized, and there was even a mirror-like Divine Halo that could reflect the image of heaven and earth above this head.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, you can¡¯t defeat us. Dragging this battle on will only be wasting time. Once the Heavenly Life Goddess leaves her world, you¡¯ll no longer be able to escape!¡± The voice of the Heavenly Heaven God was mighty and ethereal, and it was as if he were speaking from beyond the heavens.


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m wasting time¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess replied as she gazed at the Heavenly Sea God who was recovering nearby.


    Her lips curled up into a smile as she looked at his quivering Divine Halo, and she continued, ¡°Heavenly Sea God, how much longer can you hold on for?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God felt a strong urge to hit someone upon hearing this.


    ¡°Heh, Heavenly Light Goddess, who knew that you would also do something as depraved as taking advantage of one¡¯s dire situation,¡± the Heavenly Sea God sneered through gritted teeth.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ expression remained unchanged as she said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s still better than being a traitor.¡±


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve changed into someone who enjoys insulting others. You no longer possess your demeanor of transcendent dignity and radiance.¡±


    The current Heavenly Light Goddess possessed the life of a being of the Tai Chu Continent, and as a result, she was far more powerful than before. At the same time, however, she would also adopt a more mortal demeanor. It was anyone¡¯s guess whether this was good or bad.


    In any case, this was definitely bad for the Heavenly Sea God.


    Women liked to hold grudges, even though they often claimed otherwise. The Heavenly Light Goddess exhibited this quality to the extreme as she relentlessly attacked the Heavenly Sea God. Would she dare to say that she didn¡¯t hold grudges?


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess had already raised her scythe and charged at him again.


    If this continued, the Heavenly Sea God would truly be forced to activate his True Form of Dao!


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God! Use our trump card to kill her!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted in panic.


    As he said this, a brilliant glow erupted from the Divine Halo above his head, sweeping outward like the waves of the sea. The entire sky was transformed into a blue and wavy sea.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªForeign Sea of the Mysterious Realm!¡±


    Rumble¡­


    Following the deafening sound of crashing waves, the sea in the sky suddenly started to transform. The undulating blue seawater suddenly turned into a sinister purple color as an even more eerie colossal smiling face appeared in its center. This smiling face didn¡¯t possess any aura. To be more precise, the sea was its aura.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess finally felt a sense of danger.


    It was also at this moment that the space around her suddenly transformed into countless chaotic dimensions. Looking in from the outside, it was as if the Heavenly Light Goddess had been contorted into numerous different forms. Some parts of her had become two-dimensional, while some parts of her had become unidimensional. In fact, some parts of her had even become extradimensional.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªAttack of Dimensions!¡±


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods finally unleashed their trump card upon the Heavenly Light Goddess!

 Chapter 2168 - Myriad Radiance

    The sinister purple sea slowly bore down toward the woman.


    The sounds of laughter and sobbing were seemingly reverberating through the sky.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess looked up at the eerie smiling face in the sea in the sky and also replied with a smile.


    At this moment, the contorted dimensions around her had already started to descend upon her.


    Without any hesitation, the Heavenly Light Goddess slashed her scythe at the section of contorted dimensions before her. Her sanguine red and crescent-shaped scythe was profoundly powerful as it sliced through heaven and earth, yet it erupted into countless specks of light as it crashed into the contorted dimensions. These were dimensions that could contort and even decompose her Heavenly Light Power!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess yearned to attack again, yet at this moment, her arms and legs were suddenly severed by an invisible dimension attack!


    Her left arm had become an infinitely inflated ball, while her right arm had become a sheet of paper. As for her legs, they had become strings of thread as they detached from her body¡­


    Blood sprayed through the air. Yet, upon reaching some point in the void, even this blood started to transform into all kinds of different shapes and forms. This was a scene of chaos and contortion, and this was a scene that appeared especially eerie and harrowing.


    This was the first time that the Heavenly Light Goddess had been wounded after adopting her new body.


    Apart from enraging her, this sensation of heart-wrenching pain also caused her to feel particularly real and genuine. There was a peculiar glimmer in her eyes, and it was as if she had comprehended something.


    So¡­ this is the feeling of being alive?


    At this moment, the eerie smiling face in the sky suddenly unleashed a wave-like fluctuation. Upon being hit by this fluctuation, the Heavenly Life Goddess felt as if she had been tossed into a vast and boundless sea. She felt as if she were floating aimlessly, and she felt as if she couldn¡¯t exert any control over her own body.


    Her movements were frozen for an instant.


    During this instant, a waterfall that was much like a purple dragon swooping down from the sky had already descended from the sinister purple sea and engulfed her entire body. It then disintegrated her into nothingness.


    Peace and calm were restored to the world.


    However, the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t dare to let their guards down. They continued to maintain their Supreme Heavenly God Techniques.


    This was because they knew that the Heavenly Light Goddess wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily.


    Sure enough, a speck of golden light materialized in the void, eventually growing larger and larger and brighter and brighter. Like a radiant beacon, this light seemed to contain a boundless sense of hope for the future. In just an instant, it had already become more dazzling than the sun, its radiance so intense that even the colossal smiling face in the sinister purple sea couldn¡¯t help but squint its eyes.


    ¡°Continue to attack!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was wild with fury as he unleashed his paramount Heavenly Heaven Power.


    Countless dimension attacks surged forth to contort and engulf the radiance. However, the radiance was powerful beyond belief, and it was actually able to penetrate the dimensions and rip through their barriers. It was as if this radiance wanted to pierce through tens of thousands of realms.


    At this moment, an unfathomably colossal column of water that measured ten million feet in diameter descended from the sky. It contained the boundless power of heaven and earth, and the powerful might of the Supreme Heavenly God Powers even caused the surrounding space to tremor and transform into a pure sea.


    Purple became the main theme of heaven and earth, and it painted over and concealed the brilliance of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ radiance.


    However, regardless of how the two Supreme Heavenly Gods resisted, there always remained a speck of dazzling golden light in the world.


    ¡°Light is eternal and singular, and it is the proof of the existence of heaven and earth and all matter in-between. All matter requires me, so how are you going to obstruct my power?¡±


    An aloof and apathetic voice echoed around the space.


    Golden lights started to tear apart all dimensions and decompose all sea.


    ¡°Not good! Hurry, retreat!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s expression changed drastically as he frantically dashed back in retreat.


    The Heavenly Sea God also started to frantically retreat.


    Like an explosion, a golden light instantly delivered the Heavenly Light Power to the surroundings at the speed of light. No matter could resist the penetration of light, and no matter could resist the erosion of light. All matter with or without form was purified into light particles by the brilliant golden radiance.


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t dodge in time, so they were both severely wounded by the radiant golden light.


    An enormous figure started to appear from within the light. She was especially tall, measuring a whopping ten million feet in height. Her head reached the sky, and her feet reached the earth. Meanwhile, her appearance was also breathtakingly beautiful.


    She was dressed in a golden dress of light, and this made her appear especially holy and sacred. However, her eyes were a sanguine red, and it was as if they contained a boundless sense of massacre and destruction.


    These were conflicting characteristics, yet the Heavenly Humans couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed and entranced upon laying eyes on the Heavenly Life Goddess. It was as if they had witnessed some paramount work of art.


    However, as if they had seen a ghost, the expressions of the two Supreme Heavenly Gods changed drastically.


    ¡°This is the full power state of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡ªMyriad Form Buddha!¡±


    ¡°We have to fight her with our full power!¡±


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods wore extremely grave expressions.


    If An Lin were present, he would definitely recognize this form of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    When assaulting the Land of Eternal Light, the Heavenly Light Goddess had also activated this technique when fighting against Chen Chen. Moreover, she had even managed to wound him.


    Right now, the Heavenly Light Goddess had activated this technique again. However, it was slightly different from what An Lin had witnessed before. In the past, the figure had been formed from extremely pure particles of light.


    This time, however, the figure was that of an unbelievably giant beauty.


    This figure felt like a genuine lifeform. Her eyes were sanguine red, and there was even a scythe of several thousand kilometers long hovering behind her back. This scythe shone with a razor-sharp radiance that was capable of splitting heaven and earth.


    The appearance of her technique had changed, yet the feeling of extreme terror and the overwhelming pressure that it exuded was every bit the same as before.


    The eerie smiling face in the purple sea actively ventured out, an expression of yearning in its eyes as it gazed at the woman. In fact, it directly brought the purple sea with it as it descended toward the woman. It was as if it wanted to thoroughly engulf this flawless work of art.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ expression was unchanging as she looked at the descending purple sea. In fact, there was even a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Tens of thousands of slender and pale-white arms suddenly materialized behind her, each of them possessing an astonishing True Form of Origin.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A lightning dragon of five hundred kilometers long soared into the sky and exploded as it dived into the purple sea. Countless arcs of lightning surged tens of thousands of kilometers into the surroundings, causing the aura of the entire sea to shudder. However, the purple sea continued to descend.


    Even the True Form of Origin of the Heavenly Light Goddess was unable to stop the descending sea!


    However, this was only the might of a single of her forms. Indeed, the Heavenly Light Goddess still possessed tens of thousands of other forms¡­


    One hundred of the arms behind her started to move around.


    A Vine Snake transformed into a Poison Emperor as it soared into the sky to poison the sea; the King of the Fire Realm unleashed boundless bursts of holy flames to burn the sea; razor-sharp Divine Swords slashed into the sky to split the sea into two; countless bloody spikes that were intertwined with karma rained toward the sea, continuously piercing at its weak point; a star of death unleashed hundreds of millions of ghosts to tear and bite at the colossal smiling face in the center of the purple sea¡­


    One hundred different kinds of astonishing True Form of Dao blasted into the sea in unison.


    The smiling face in the center of the sea started to wail in agony as it smiled.


    However, it still continued to descend toward the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    It was in pain, yet it could still endure!


    ¡°Interesting¡­ It¡¯s experienced one-hundredth of the power of my Myriad Radiance, yet it still has the courage to face my power head-on¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess wore an expression of slight surprise as she looked up at the purple sea. In the end, however, she merely waved her arm, causing thousands of arms behind her to start to move.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Heaven God had already unleashed another dimension attack at the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, the countless arms behind the Heavenly Light Goddess simply made a pushing motion, directly obliterating the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s dimension attack.


    ¡°Eat my attack, Thousand Forms of Light!¡±


    A thousand different True Forms of Origin surged toward the sea in the sky!


    This was a spectacular scene, and it was as if there were countless gods descending into the world. There were countless explosions of energy, and a myriad of mysterious and peculiar phenomena flooded through the sky.


    The colossal and eerie smiling face was comprehensively obliterated by the magnificent and boundless True Forms of Dao. At the same time, the boundless purple sea that was hovering in the sky was more so smashed into countless droplets of water by the unimaginable power of the True Forms of Dao. These droplets of water were then purified by the radiance into countless particles of light!


    ¡°Puah¡­!¡±


    The spell technique of the Heavenly Sea God was obliterated, and the backlash that resulted caused him to spit blood and suffer severe wounds!

 Chapter 2169 - Battle that Stunned the Tai Chu Continent

    The Myriad Form Buddha was a technique that comprised ten thousand forms, all composed of light.


    Right now, the Heavenly Light Goddess had obliterated the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s Heavenly God Technique with merely one thousand of these forms. Thus, it was evident just how devastating her Myriad Form Buddha technique truly was.


    Using two thousand of her arms to hold back the surrounding void, the Heavenly Light Goddess could also completely block the dimension attack of the Heavenly Heaven God.


    In other words, now that she had unleashed her full combat capability, she could easily rival the combined attacks of two other Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    This was indicative of just how formidable her combat capability truly was. Just how immensely powerful would she become after she completed her transformation?


    The Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t dare to imagine this, nor did the Heavenly Heaven God.


    Right now, there was only a single thought running through their minds¡ªWe have to kill the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    However, how could they defeat such a powerful foe?


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sea God could already see the thousands of True Forms of Origin that were surging toward him. They blotted out heaven and earth, and it was as if thousands of apocalyptic divine might were hurtling toward him. He had absolutely nowhere to hide!


    ¡°Infinite Sea!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in fury. The blue Divine Halo above his head started to spin at a speed exceeding its limit as he unleashed the full might of his Heavenly Sea Power. In fact, small cracks were already starting to form in his Divine Halo.


    At the same time, his Heavenly Sea Power carried an absolute authority as it caused the White Nectar Sea to churn and rapidly rise into the sky!


    The sea rose to become a shield, and its aim was none other than to block the boundless attacks from the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ True Forms of Dao!


    Looking over from afar, hundreds of millions of beings could all see that the entirety of the vast sea had risen into the air to collide with the countless bursts of terrifying power. The explosions resulting from their collisions illuminated the entire continent.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fled in fear and astonishment. Some who failed to escape the White Nectar Sea in time were carried by the tumultuous sea to smash into the True Forms of Dao in the center. Their wretched wails reverberated around the surroundings.


    The tens of millions of soldiers stationed at Yue Tong City naturally witnessed this earth-shattering battle as well.


    Although Yue Tong City was extremely far away from the White Nectar Sea, how could they fail to see the Myriad Form Buddha that measured a whopping ten million feet in height? How could they fail to see the astonishing sight of the White Nectar Sea rising into the sky? Even mere mortals could clearly see the devastating scenes in the distance.


    The roar of the sea was deafening, and the boundless penetration and illumination of the light were blinding. If one possessed a powerful cultivation base, they could clearly see this scene even from the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation or the Buddhist Kingdom of the West.


    The level and scale of this battle were far too great, and so, it was destined to stun the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Yue Tong City had already entered a state of battle preparedness.


    However, the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehension as they gazed at the collisions in the distance.


    The Heavenly Sea God had elevated the entire White Nectar Sea to block the attacks of the Heavenly Light Goddess. This wasn¡¯t just a section of the sea, but the entire inland sea that lay in the center of Tai Chu Continent! What kind of power did one need to instantly elevate the entire White Nectar Sea?


    Even super-mighty beings at the Dao Integration Stage couldn¡¯t fathom this amount of power. They could only stand in the distance and gasp in astonishment.


    ¡°Is this the power of Supreme Heavenly Gods? Every time I witness this, I can¡¯t help but think about how minuscule I am¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder Sect Leader An Lin issued a command for us to refrain from launching an assault regardless of what happened today. As it turns out, it¡¯s because there¡¯s a battle between Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    ¡°Why did the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Sea God start fighting? Also, where has God An gone?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s definitely gone to do something incredible. It¡¯s just that¡­ what should we do if the Supreme Heavenly Gods take advantage of his absence to launch a sudden attack on Yue Tong City?¡±


    Some people couldn¡¯t help but feel insecure due to the absence of An Lin.


    However, when they saw the woman in jade standing atop the city walls, their feelings of insecurity and apprehension were gradually eased. They still had a trump card!


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden Xu Xiaolan¡ªsomeone who possessed a God of Creation Stage combat capability¡ªwas still standing guard here. She could resist for a while even if a Supreme Heavenly God were to attack, right?


    Right now, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s hands were resting on the hilt of the Dragon Sparrow Sword that stood before her. She was gazing at the battle in the distance with her pure golden eyes, and she was also ready to launch into battle at any second.


    Initially, she had planned to join the battle if An Lin were surrounded and attacked by the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    Unexpectedly, however, the Heavenly Light Goddess had come to disturb the situation.


    In some sense, the Heavenly Light Goddess had even become her temporary ally. One had to admit that the world was truly mysterious. Anything could happen.


    At this moment, those who didn¡¯t possess a high enough cultivation base could only see the sea colliding with the light.


    However, Xu Xiaolan knew that this was actually an intense battle between three Supreme Heavenly Gods. It was just that the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s power was extremely difficult to discern. Moreover, the Heavenly Light Goddess was even more powerful than most people had imagined!


    My current power is roughly equivalent to the severely wounded Heavenly Sea God. This amount of power is still insufficient¡­ It¡¯s still too weak¡­


    Xu Xiaolan involuntarily tightened her grip on her sword as she gazed at the relentless battle between the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. At the same time, a peculiar battle intent surged into her mind.


    She wanted to battle; she wanted to examine her dao through the process of battle.


    That day, she had rejected the option to sever her past and transcend. She had rejected the optimal opportunity to transcend above the Three Realms. However, she refused to believe that transcending was the only way to become more powerful. She could still become more powerful through other means!


    I can seek opportunities from the battle before me¡­


    In fact, even observing it from afar can provide me with some enlightenment.


    Within the White Nectar Sea.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess still couldn¡¯t breach the defenses of the White Nectar Sea even after unleashing thousands of True Forms of Origin.


    After all, the Heavenly Sea God had unleashed the power of the entire inland sea of the Tai Chu Continent. In fact, this power was so formidable that even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth silently supported his will.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was pushed back by the pure white sea. In fact, it was as if she were about to be engulfed by the vast and boundless White Nectar Sea. Even though her body measured ten million feet in height, it still seemed incredibly small and insignificant before the fury of the sea.


    ¡°Five thousand forms!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly roared.


    Five thousand of the pale and slender arms behind her surged toward the sea, each of them carrying an earth-shattering True Form of Origin.


    After reaching a certain number, it was inevitable that a qualitative change would occur.


    An indescribable ray of light soared into the sky, shaking heaven and earth.


    At the same time, a supreme power and Dao Realm that was unfathomably great surged into the surroundings, shattering the heavens and penetrating the sea.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­!


    For the first time, the Heavenly Sea God also realized that his sea could feel so minuscule and insignificant before the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ power. It was clearly he who had unleashed his full power and exhausted his abilities, and the sea was clearly where he possessed the greatest advantage!


    Rumble¡­


    The vast sea was smashed into countless giant balls of water.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess pierced through the elevated sea and charged before the Heavenly Sea God.


    Just like that, a sanguine red scythe slashed at the Heavenly Sea God; its astonishingly sharp blade so powerful that he had nowhere to hide.


    Rip!


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s body was sliced into two halves.


    Not only this, but his Heavenly Sea Power was also sliced into two halves!

 Chapter 2170 - Heavenly Sea God’s True Form of Dao

    Chapter 2170: Heavenly Sea God¡¯s True Form of Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Sea God could feel death.


    After battling for so long, this was the first time that he had felt death.


    Not only was his body cut into two, but even his Supreme Heavenly God Power was severed by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ strike. If his Supreme Heavenly God Power hadn¡¯t been powerful enough, he would have already been ascending to the sky and returning to the Heavenly Dao at this moment. He would have lost his self-awareness forever¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, this is the consequence of betraying me,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said as she peered down at the body that she had cut into two. Her pure Heavenly Light Power was still decomposing the severed body. In fact, it even wanted to purify the Heavenly Sea Power into light particles for this world.


    This wasn¡¯t a wishful attempt, but rather something that she could genuinely achieve. Indeed, her purification process was already halfway complete.


    The Heavenly Heaven God attacked the Heavenly Light Goddess from the side in an attempt to buy time for the Heavenly Sea God. However, the Heavenly Light Goddess immediately unleashed three thousand True Forms of Origin and blasted him into the distance. The Heavenly Heaven God was severely wounded, and even his pale white and cloudy head was smashed into smithereens.


    Damn it, she¡¯s far too powerful¡­


    This Heavenly Light Goddess is truly far too powerful¡­!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess once again turned her dangerous gaze to the Heavenly Sea God.


    The Heavenly Sea God wanted to repair his body, yet his severed body was being continuously eroded by Heavenly Light Power, preventing him from recovering.


    If this continued, his only fate would be death!


    ¡°Die,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said calmly. It was as if she were declaring the fate of the Heavenly Sea God.


    She raised her sanguine red scythe. She didn¡¯t hold back anymore, and an unfathomable radiance burst forth from the scythe in her hand. This was a holy and mighty Scythe of Divine Judgement, and it no longer possessed an aura of violence and massacre.


    This attack clearly aimed to release the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s soul from purgatory.


    The sanguine red scythe slashed down.


    Gazing at the boundless radiance that was about to engulf him, the Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.


    ¡°So be it. Who would¡¯ve thought that things would come to this¡­


    ¡°If I die, then everything will be lost¡­


    ¡°If I live, however, then there¡¯s still a sliver of hope regardless of how weak I become¡­¡±


    The radiance from the sanguine red scythe engulfed the body of the Heavenly Sea God. The holy light then purified the body that contained the Supreme Heavenly Sea Power into countless particles of light.


    Even though this was a Supreme Heavenly God Power, it still couldn¡¯t resist the tide of absolute purification. The Heavenly Light Power was mighty and domineering.


    However, a particle of liquid¡ªthe last particle of liquid of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s body¡ªsurprisingly glowed with a peculiar divine light as it resisted the purification of the Heavenly Light Power.


    It looked minuscule, yet it was incredibly sturdy. In fact, it was so sturdy that even the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Heavenly Light Power failed to penetrate through it.


    This was a pure and transparent particle of liquid. However, it was able to reflect the image of the entire heaven and earth. Not only this, but its internal world was also vast and boundless, so much so that one wouldn¡¯t be able to fathom it even if they magnified the particle countless times.


    The particle of liquid started to split, transforming from one to two, then two to four, four to sixteen, sixteen to two hundred and fifty-six¡­


    The particles of liquid multiplied at an incredible speed.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess also detected this unexpected change, so she immediately activated her True Forms of Origin to attack these particles of liquid. However, the particles of liquid couldn¡¯t be purified or destroyed, and they continued to multiply and grow at an exponential rate. With time, such exponential growth would eventually lead to an astronomical number.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the particles of liquid grew to form a river. Before long, this river started to converge into a sea.


    In the end, a vast and sparkling new sea appeared before the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    This sea was extremely pure. Indeed, it was formed from the purest particles of liquid. These were particles of liquid that were even purer and more mysterious than water. In fact, they were so pure that one would feel as if their entire existence had been cleansed if they laid eyes upon it.


    This sea was pure, yet it wasn¡¯t one that lacked nutrients or the ability to host life.


    It was quite the contrary, in fact, with the sea containing all kinds of pure and legitimate nutrients as well as energy. This was a sea that could host all kinds of life, making it appear like a perfect habitat for all kinds of miscellaneous beings. This variety wasn¡¯t jarring, but rather so pure and beautiful that it could leave one enchanted.


    A figure that measured one million feet in height and with a trident in its hand slowly rose from the center of the sea. This was none other than the Heavenly Sea God who had grown countless times in size.


    His body was a profound blue, and it was as if it could engulf all matter. At the same time, however, it appeared unbelievably pure and clean.


    Most importantly, there were all kinds of peculiar symbols of the Great Dao on his body. Each of them was intrinsically linked to the origin of Dao, and their all-encompassing aura was as if they could birth all kinds of matter.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess¡­ you forced me to do this¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God said in a deep and profound voice.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ I¡¯ve finally forced you into activating your True Form of Dao¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess took a deep breath as light started to erupt from her body. It was as if she wanted to comprehensively eliminate the feeling of boundless pressure that was enveloping her.


    ¡°Are you happy that you¡¯ve forced me to waste my most powerful trump card?¡± the Heavenly Sea God asked emotionlessly. As he asked this, the sea beneath him continued to frenziedly expand. Gazing into the distance, one already couldn¡¯t see the bounds of this sea.


    This was clearly a colorless sea, yet the mysterious particles of liquid that it was composed of gave the Heavenly Light Goddess a feeling of indescribable pressure.


    This was a pressure that was formed when the paramount might of a Heavenly God Power was fully unleashed. Right now, this Heavenly God Power was far too powerful, so much so that it was able to affect the existence of the other Heavenly God Powers.


    If other weaker Heavenly Gods were present, perhaps they might even be forced to immediately kneel and honor the Heavenly Sea God as the single Supreme Heavenly God.


    ¡°I¡¯m indeed happy that I¡¯ve forced you to waste your trump card,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said with a smile. Her body rapidly shrunk as she spoke, quickly returning to the size of a normal human.


    She had already unleashed one of her trump cards, the Myriad Form Buddha technique, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to use it a second time any time soon. However, this was already enough. She had already achieved her objective.


    ¡°Brother Sea¡­ you actually, you actually¡­¡± The Heavenly Heaven God was incredibly emotional at this moment. This was a feeling of utmost grief and fury. He turned his wrathful gaze toward the woman in black.


    ¡°Divine Slash of Light!¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess swung her scythe, sending a golden slash that possessed the paramount power of light, which stretched from sea to heaven, toward the Heavenly Sea God.


    The Heavenly Sea God silently stood in the center of the sea.


    The Divine Slash of Light cut through the sea, yet its power of light continued to shrink as it advanced, eventually disappearing into nothingness. Looking closely, it was actually a whirlpool in the sea that had absorbed the burst of light that could purify all matter!


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t move a finger, and he calmly gazed at the Heavenly Light Goddess just like that.


    However, what he saw was the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ back.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was actually fleeing!


    A burst of golden light was charging into the distance at an unfathomable speed.


    If it were the Heavenly Sea God of before, perhaps he would have no option but to watch her flee. After all, her speed was absolutely heaven-defying.


    Now, however, he simply responded with a thought.


    Like a profound wall of despair, a gigantic and elevated whirlpool suddenly materialized in the space before the Heavenly Light Goddess, desiring to engulf her golden light.


    The burst of golden light ground to an abrupt halt.


    Even the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t dare to charge into this gigantic whirlpool in the sea!

 Chapter 2171 - Paramount Escape Technique

    Reality proved that once a certain Heavenly God Power became powerful enough, all other Heavenly God Powers would have no choice but to feel apprehensive.


    Right now, the Supreme Heavenly God Power of the Heavenly Sea God was in a state of paramount activation. Moreover, the power that he could unleash was several times more powerful than what the Heavenly Light Goddess had envisioned.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t give up because of this. Instead, she activated her golden light again and attempted to skirt past the giant whirlpool before her.


    With a thought, the Heavenly Sea God released another giant whirlpool in the path of the Heavenly Light Goddess. The Heavenly Light Goddess made a rapid turn in an attempt to evade the whirlpool, yet the whirlpool grew larger and larger. In the end, she was completely surrounded by the whirlpool.


    ¡°Retract!¡± The Heavenly Sea God made a grabbing motion at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The whirlpool transformed into the shape of a sphere as it furiously closed in on the Heavenly Light Goddess, giving rise to a devastating pressure that was capable of crushing all matter.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªDaybreak!¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess forcefully activated her Heavenly God Power and unleashed an immensely dazzling radiance.


    This was the light of daybreak that could tear through all darkness and void, as well as all barriers and hopeless situations. This was not only a supremely powerful Heavenly Light Power but also an extremely formidable power of will.


    Rip!


    The spherical whirlpool was ripped into shreds by the dazzling light of daybreak.


    Meanwhile, a burst of light streaked through a gap in the collapsing whirlpool and charged into the distance.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately pointed his golden trident at the Heavenly Light Goddess in the distance. ¡°Myriad Seas Heavenly Cage!¡±


    Numerous different seas started to materialize in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ surroundings.


    Some were red seas of flames, while others were blue seas of thunder and lightning. There were also some seas of will that possessed all kinds of peculiar powers and abilities. Each of these seas was rotating, and they were like peculiar galaxies that were radiating with profound and boundless auras.


    Each of these seas possessed the purest Heavenly Sea Power, with their most unique quality being their profoundness and boundlessness. These seas were independent and supremely powerful by themselves, yet they were also intrinsically connected as a whole and able to comprehensively restrict the movements of a target.


    All that the Heavenly Light Goddess could see was an expanse of seas. She had absolutely nowhere to escape. Her only option was to unleash her Heavenly God Power again¡ªshe had to use her Heavenly Light Power to forcefully pierce through this cage.


    It was also at this moment that she finally understood the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s true intentions.


    He wanted to rely on his boundless power to continuously weaken her, all the way until she became defenseless prey.


    If they were to compare their reserves of Heavenly God Powers, the Heavenly Light Goddess was naturally inferior to the Heavenly Sea God who had already activated his True Form of Dao. After all, activating the True Form of Dao meant that the Heavenly Sea God could largely escape the suppression of the Heavenly Dao.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Heaven God had already closed in on the Heavenly Light Goddess. Opening his mouth to exhale, the dark clouds in the sky transformed into numerous chains that shot toward the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    These weren¡¯t ordinary chains, but rather chains that were formed from space that had been compressed to the extreme. Not only could they restrict the surrounding space, but the chains themselves were also thousands of times stronger and harder than ordinary space.


    Even God of Creation Stage divine beings would find it difficult to escape from these chains.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was unable to dodge, so she immediately came to a resolute decision in her mind.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique¡ªTwo Realm Radiance!¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ heart suddenly started to thump against her chest, while the Divine Halo above her head also started to violently quiver. At the same time, a peculiar purple-golden light enveloped her entire body, gradually transforming her into a streak of purple-golden light.


    This was a streak of light that possessed the most powerful penetrative ability.


    This was the most powerful escape technique that the Heavenly Light Goddess could only activate after expending huge amounts of power and accepting severe side effects. If she possessed the coordinates of two realms, she could even rely on this streak of light to ignore the power of space and instantly travel between them.


    ¡°In my eyes, the sea is nothing but a temporary spectacle.¡±


    Countless spatial chains formed into a giant net that closed in on the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, after transforming into a streak of purple-golden light, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ speed once again exploded to an unfathomable level. In fact, she could even tread on the coordinates among the air of chaos to perform super-light speed evasion.


    Even the Heavenly Heaven God, who controlled the entire space and void, found it difficult to follow her speed with his chains. She could traverse hundreds of kilometers in the blink of an eye, so how could he follow her?


    The streak of purple-gold light quickly found a weakness in the net of spatial chains. Through this weakness, it then broke through the restriction at a peculiar angle and an incredible speed!


    However, the Heavenly Sea God had activated his True Form of Dao, after all, so his observation and control of the Dao of Heaven and Earth had already reached an extreme. Thus, he could still follow the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ movements.


    The Heavenly Sea God immediately manipulated the galaxy of seas in the sky to obstruct the escape of the Heavenly Light Goddess. There was an abundance of seas in the sky, and they numbered enough to completely obstruct all possible routes of escape of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    There was already a Sea of Despairing Souls before the Heavenly Light Goddess, so which direction was she going to escape in next? The Heavenly Sea God was pondering over this question.


    However, to his disbelief, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t make any attempt to avoid this sea. Instead, she charged headfirst into the Sea of Despairing Souls.


    Like a sharp blade, the purple-gold light furiously pierced into the sea.


    ¡°This¡­ How is this possible?!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was absolutely stunned.


    This was a sea that he had summoned after activating his True Form of Dao! Yet the Heavenly Light Goddess had charged into it just like that? Was she seeking death?!


    However, in the next instant, the Heavenly Sea God discovered that the penetrative power of the streak of purple-gold light wasn¡¯t any ordinary penetrative power. Rather, this was a penetrative power that genuinely possessed the ability to pierce through two realms. In fact, even the Sea of Despairing Souls started to contort and dissolve because of the penetration of this purple-gold light.


    Damn it!


    If this continued, the Heavenly Light Goddess would soon break through his obstructions!


    ¡°Arghhh! I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in anger and agitation.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had already forced him to unleash his final trump card.


    If he failed to prevent the Heavenly Light Goddess from escaping even after unleashing his final trump card, then wouldn¡¯t that mean he had utterly wasted his True Form of Dao?


    No, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen!


    The Heavenly Sea God commanded the numerous seas to shift before the direction of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ advance, such that they would form a path of countless barriers. There was an expression of determination and resentment on his face as he said, ¡°You can pierce through one of my seas, but can you pierce through all of my seas?¡±


    Just as he finished saying this, the Sea of Despairing Souls collapsed with a deafening boom. The streak of purple-gold light had ruthlessly pierced through it already.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Heaven God caught up and started to unleash spell techniques to obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess again.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess nimbly dodged his attacks upon detecting them, and they were unable to touch even a single hair of hers.


    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Heaven God had no choice but to exert absolute control and restrict all of the space around her. However, controlling such a large expanse of space also implied that his power wasn¡¯t concentrated. Thus, the Heavenly Light Goddess was able to tear through these spatial restrictions with a simple burst of penetrative power. She then continued to escape, plunging headfirst into another whirlpool that had been unleashed by the Heavenly Sea God¡­


    The Heavenly Sea God was under a mountain of pressure.


    Moreover, he felt furious every time he looked at the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s incompetent display. More importantly, he felt that the Heavenly Light Goddess had already exceeded his ability to control her. Regardless of whether it was her speed or penetrative power, they were all far too formidable.


    Just as he was thinking this, another sea was pierced through and destroyed by the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Sea God was under immense pressure as he continued to control the devastating seas to obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ escape. Finally, after great exertion and concentration, he was able to barely trap the Heavenly Light Goddess in his seas again. However, the Heavenly Light Goddess was unfazed as she continued to ruthlessly pierce through his seas!


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression darkened in agitation upon seeing this.


    He was nowhere near as relaxed as his body language would suggest. Although he could control a vast number of seas, the current situation meant that any slip-up would allow the Heavenly Light Goddess to escape before he could succeed in exhausting her powers!

 Chapter 2172 - Eat My Trident First

    As the Heavenly Sea God pondered over what to do, the Heavenly Light Goddess had already pierced through another of his seas.


    The streak of purple-gold light advanced at a speed that the Heavenly Heaven God could barely keep up with as it continued to dash left and right. After dodging one of the numerous seas, it eventually crashed into the second sea that the Heavenly Sea God had pushed into her path.


    The Heavenly Sea God could feel his power shudder upon the collision. He involuntarily went weak at the knees, yet he still persisted in manipulating the seas to obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    He would do everything in his abilities to obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    No, I can¡¯t continue like this¡­


    At this moment, the streak of purple-gold light pierced through yet another sea. Not only that, but it also transformed into a burst of lightning that continued to dash around the void. The Heavenly Sea God was at a complete loss as to how to comprehensively obstruct her. Moreover, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ actions carried a hint of provocation.


    The Heavenly Sea God gritted his teeth in anger.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess is an absolute freak! Why can she unleash such terrifying speed without needing to activate her True Form of Dao?


    Why?!


    If this continues, perhaps she¡¯ll genuinely be able to break free from the obstruction of my seas!


    No! I can¡¯t waste my True Form of Dao here!


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God! ¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in anger as he looked at the flustered and flailing Heavenly Heaven God. He burned with anger every time he turned to look at the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s incompetence, and he continued, ¡°You really are far too useless!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God faltered for a moment before saying in exasperation, ¡°What can I do? Her speed is far too quick after she unleashed the full might of her Heavenly Light Power. I can¡¯t keep up with her at all. Moreover, to her Two Realm Radiance, my large area attack is like nothing but thin paper¡­


    ¡°Tell me, what can I do?¡±


    Anyhow, the Heavenly Heaven God couldn¡¯t think of any solution.


    The power of the Heavenly Light Goddess was like a bug in this world. Even without activating her True Form of Dao, her combat capability was still enough to suppress the remaining Supreme Heavenly Gods. They would be unable to rival her unless they unleashed their trump cards.


    It was no wonder that the Heavenly Light Goddess dared to come here to challenge the two of them by herself. As it turned out, she had a clear plan in mind.


    ¡°I have a very good method to make you stronger,¡± the Heavenly Sea God suddenly said.


    ¡°What method?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you be powerful enough to help me if you activate your True Form of Dao?¡± the Heavenly Sea God replied.


    Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°???¡±


    True Forms of Dao were the most powerful trump cards of Supreme Heavenly Gods. These were enhancement techniques that they would only unleash if they were forced into a hopeless situation of despair. Moreover, they could only activate their True Form of Dao once. Yet the Heavenly Sea God was casually calling him to activate it now?


    Had he gone crazy, or had the Heavenly Sea God gone crazy?


    ¡°Believe me. We can definitely defeat the Heavenly Light Goddess if we both activate our True Form of Dao!¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with an animated expression.


    ¡°But¡­ I have my own plans. I can¡¯t waste my True Form of Dao here¡­¡± the Heavenly Heaven God gritted his teeth and replied after hesitating for a moment.


    The Heavenly Sea God was furious upon hearing this, and he shouted, ¡°What do you mean waste? Forcing the Heavenly Light Goddess to activate her True Form of Dao is called making the best use of your True Form of Dao! If you¡¯re unwilling to activate your True Form of Dao, then what happens if the Heavenly Light Goddess manages to escape? Won¡¯t that be a waste of my True Form of Dao?!¡±


    ¡°This is the best opportunity to force the Heavenly Light Goddess to use her final trump card! Heavenly Heaven God, I urge you to immediately activate your True Form of Dao!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    The Heavenly Heaven God felt that the entire world was becoming absurd.


    True Forms of Dao were clearly the ultimate trump cards of Supreme Heavenly Gods; trump cards that they could use to escape from death. However, his ally was encouraging him to activate it even though he was completely safe at this moment¡­


    Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to retort him.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s argument was seemingly very logical and reasonable¡­


    The combat capability of the Heavenly Light Goddess was far too terrifying. If they allowed her to complete her transformation, just how unfathomably powerful would she become when she activated her True Form of Dao at that time?


    Seizing this opportunity to force her into activating her True Form of Dao was indeed a very sound strategy.


    However, he clearly still had his own plans¡­


    Moreover, only by combining their True Forms of Dao with the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation could they reach a state of invincibility and gain the power to annihilate heaven and earth. They had already lost the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s True Form of Dao, and the formation would only become weaker if they were to lose the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s True Form of Dao as well.


    In other words, forcing their opponent to use her trump card would also result in the weakening of their own trump card.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was caught between a rock and a hard place.


    This choice was far too difficult!


    At this moment, the purple-gold Two Realm Radiance pierced through another of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s seas and continued to flee into the distance.


    The Heavenly Sea God exerted his full power to manipulate the seas to obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ path.


    However, the distance between them continued to grow.


    ¡°Hurry up! I can¡¯t hold on for much longer!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    The Heavenly Heaven God gazed at the streak of purple-gold light that continued to dash left and right. Its speed and nimbleness meant that this streak of light wasn¡¯t something that ordinary beings could obstruct.


    He was clearly the ruler of the skies, yet he still found it difficult to keep up with his opponent¡¯s speed.


    She was far too quick and far too powerful¡­


    However, the Heavenly Sea God was also incredibly powerful. After all, wasn¡¯t he still able to keep up with the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ speed? Moreover, he could also effectively obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ advance.


    Most importantly, in terms of Supreme Heavenly God Power, there was no way that the Heavenly Light Goddess could rival the Heavenly Sea God, given that he had already activated his True Form of Dao. The Heavenly Light Goddess exhausting her power and the Heavenly Sea God achieving victory was still a very real possibility.


    Perhaps they could achieve ultimate victory even if he didn¡¯t activate his True Form of Dao?


    Indeed, this was a completely possible outcome.


    The Heavenly Heaven God felt that he had grasped onto a key point.


    Right at this moment, however, a heart-wrenching pain suddenly traveled over from his head.


    A giant golden trident had suddenly stabbed into his head.


    A pure and devastating Heavenly Sea Power erupted, and it was as if a boundless tsunami were destroying his very being and existence. This caused him to feel the utter terror of death.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God started to wail in agony.


    At this moment, an ice-cold and profound voice traveled over from behind him.


    ¡°F*cking hell, how indecisive and hesitant can one be. Let me make the decision for you.¡±


    The giant figure that was formed from the mysterious liquid particles held a golden trident in his hand as he looked at the Heavenly Heaven God in disappointment.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God, you¡­ you actually dared to¡­¡± The Heavenly Heaven God was completely stupefied. His mind was blank, and the only thing that he felt was a boundless fury.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that the first time the Heavenly Sea God had used his trident was to stab at his head.


    What kind of ally was this?


    This behavior was completely mind-numbing!


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, I was simply helping you make up your mind,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with a pained expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die now, and you¡¯ll have no way to survive unless you activate your True Form of Dao. Do you know what to do now?


    ¡°For the sake of our magnificent plan, transform!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God wore a sincere and meaningful expression.


    Boom!


    The sea exploded apart as the streak of purple-gold light pierced through another expanse of sea.


    However, just as the Heavenly Light Goddess was about to continue fleeing into the distance, she witnessed the Heavenly Sea God stabbing the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s head with his giant golden trident. The streak of light involuntarily shuddered.


    She hadn¡¯t been frightened by the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s True Form of Dao, but she was absolutely terrified by his action at this moment.


    The Heavenly Sea God wasn¡¯t chasing after her. Instead, he had turned around to kill his ally?


    What the f*ck was going on?!

 Chapter 2173 - True Form of Dao of the Heavenly Heaven God

    The Heavenly Light Goddess felt flustered and confused for the very first time.


    At some instant, she had even considered whether the Heavenly Sea God was actually an ally who had hid in the enemy camp, with his aim to land a fatal blow at the most critical moment.


    However, she quickly rejected this speculation.


    The tormented wails of the Heavenly Heaven God reverberated through the sky.


    However, his wails suddenly came to a halt.


    This was because his head had already exploded into clouds and mists and disappeared into the sky.


    A feeling of apprehension suddenly rushed into the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ mind.


    The sky within a radius of five hundred thousand kilometers was undergoing a peculiar transformation!


    Immediately afterward, a colossal body started to materialize in the sky.


    This body was humanoid and pure white, and it lay flat as it hovered at the pinnacle of the sky. Its arms and legs were spread apart, and it was as if it were laying flat on the ground. Moreover, just its head alone already measured a whopping several hundred thousand kilometers in diameter. It was large enough to blot out the entire sky.


    It was as if the entire heaven and earth were being laid on by this being. The air was viscous and sticky, and this caused all lives and matter to become still and silent. The atmosphere was so heavy that the beings in the world could barely catch their breath.


    The Heavenly Humans who had just escaped from the White Nectar Sea were faced with yet another disaster.


    They had initially thought that fleeing from the White Nectar Sea would bring them out of the terrifying battleground and finally lead to safety. However, before they could even heave a sigh of relief, they discovered that a colossal human had already materialized and was hovering above their heads¡­


    The might that was inadvertently exuded by the Heavenly Heaven God was already enough to make them shudder in uncontrollable apprehension. This was an innate apprehension and feeling of submission displayed by lower-level lifeforms toward higher-level lifeforms.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ this is all your good work!¡± A furious voice exploded through the sky, causing wild winds to surge millions of kilometers into the surroundings.


    The rage of the Heavenly Heaven God was mighty enough to cause the entire continent to quiver in apprehension!


    However, the Heavenly Sea God replied with a satisfied smile upon seeing the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s current form. This smile was then replaced by an expression of grief and graveness as he said, ¡°I did this for the sake of victory. I did this to shatter the hesitation in your mind. If you have any resentment, then feel free to unleash them on me after this battle is over. Right now, let¡¯s work together to defeat the Heavenly Light Goddess, okay? Don¡¯t waste your True Form of Dao¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God was wild with rage, yet he also knew that there were more important matters at hand. Thus, he locked his gaze onto the streak of purple-gold Two Realm Radiance. Just this gaze alone was enough to strengthen the void in the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers by ten thousand times!


    The space was so coagulated that even a God of Creation Stage divine being would be unable to move if they were stuck there!


    ¡°This is¡­ the True Form of Dao of the Heavenly Heaven God?¡±


    Trapped where she was, the Heavenly Light Goddess raised her head to look at the colossal figure in the sky. She felt like a new world had been opened up to her.


    This figure was truly colossal¡­


    Its body was so large that it was able to blot out the entire sky.


    Not only was its body colossal, but the aura that it exuded was also incredibly overwhelming. In fact, even its gaze alone was enough to make her feel as if she had nowhere left to escape.


    This feeling of deep astonishment was not unique to only her.


    Even the Heaven Crushing United Army in Yue Tong City was stunned by the appearance of the colossal figure.


    How could someone in the world achieve such a state? That unfathomably colossal body had already stretched countless kilometers from the White Nectar Sea all the way to the walls of Yue Tong City! If this figure kicked its legs, then wouldn¡¯t Yue Tong City be reduced to ashes and rubble?


    Numerous Return to Void Stage cultivators who viewed themselves as top-echelon powerful beings were rendered speechless with shock upon seeing the overwhelming figure in the sky.


    The more they witnessed and experienced, the more minuscule they felt themselves to be.


    Before such a high-level battle, perhaps they couldn¡¯t even qualify to act as cannon-fodder, right?


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression also changed again and again.


    ¡°The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s True Form of Dao?


    ¡°What kind of joke is this¡­? Just this one battle has already triggered two Supreme Heavenly Gods to activate their True Forms of Dao? If this continues, then is the Heavenly Light Goddess also going to be forced into activating her True Form of Dao?


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t known that this is an internal battle between Supreme Heavenly Gods, I would have even thought that this is the final battle judging by the devastating intensity of their clash¡­¡±


    Her body was shuddering slightly as the Vermilion Bird and True Dragon bloodlines within her started to mysteriously churn. It was as if they were thirsting for battle and thirsting to advance.


    Battling against ordinary Heavenly Gods was already unable to bring her much enlightenment. However, battling against Supreme Heavenly Gods would definitely be extremely beneficial to her cultivation and Dao.


    However, she forcefully suppressed her urge to rush into battle.


    With her current abilities, rushing into battle against Supreme Heavenly Gods who had activated their True Forms of Dao was nothing more than seeking death!


    She still had to wait; she had to wait until the outcome of the battle became clear and evident.


    ¡°The final battle doesn¡¯t imply that everyone must participate. If there¡¯s an opportunity, then tonight might already be the genuine final battle¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was deeply aware of what tonight represented. She was also aware of just how critical this opportunity was to the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ It would be great if An Lin were here¡­


    ¡°The outside world is already creaking and cracking under the stress of battle¡­ An Lin, how is everything going on your end?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan murmured to herself as she turned her gaze toward the White Nectar Sea that had already been blasted beyond recognition.


    Within the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Flower Goddess unleashed her most powerful spell technique¡ªthe Gods of Creation Technique¡ªHell Flower of the Sky¡ªto bite onto and capture An Lin. However, before ten seconds had even passed, the Hell Flower of the Sky that was imbued with the power of the entire world had already been torn apart and obliterated by numerous flashes of sword projections.


    Like a flash of black light, An Lin dashed out and charged before the Flower Goddess. He then lightly tapped the Flower Goddess¡¯ forehead.


    ¡°Finger of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    This was a perfect combination of his Divine Dao of Darkness and a Heaven Crushing Technique.


    As a boundless golden light erupted from his fingertips, a core of darkness that was seemingly powerful enough to engulf and annihilate all matter transformed into a golden energy shockwave that obliterated the Flower Goddess¡¯ body.


    The Bizarre God had just pulled the poisonous arrows from his body and was planning to leave An Lin to head into battle beside the Heavenly Life Goddess. However, upon witnessing this brutal scene, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder.


    An Lin didn¡¯t hesitate before unleashing the Fist of The Heavenly Dao at the Bizarre God!


    The Bizarre God was immediately smashed into smithereens.


    Why wasn¡¯t An Lin obstructing the Bizarre God and Flower Goddess like before?


    This was because he had detected that the other members of the God Slaying Team were currently facing an extremely grave danger. The Heavenly Life Goddess was no longer weak like before! With the power that she now possessed, the remaining members of the God Slaying Team were definitely no match for the Heavenly Life Goddess. If An Lin allowed this to continue, the God Slaying Team would eventually be annihilated!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t skirmish with the guardian gods anymore.


    ¡°Those who block me will perish!¡±


    He roared in anger as he started to unleash his Divine Simulation Technique. After detecting the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ location, he immediately flew toward her without any hesitation.


    At this moment, the Flower Goddess had already been revived thanks to the power of heaven and earth that she could draw on with her God of Creation authority.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I insist on blocking you!


    ¡°What are you going to do? Come and kill me! In any case, I¡¯m not afraid of death!¡±


    The Flower Goddess unleashed large amounts of vines as she lunged at An Lin.


    She was indeed unafraid of death. An Lin could kill her, but she could revive an infinite number of times!


    Sure enough, An Lin¡¯s speed was still inferior to the Flower Goddess. After all, this was her world and her home ground. Although the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess couldn¡¯t directly kill An Lin, the Flower Goddess still had hundreds of methods to target and deal with him.


    An Lin used his sword to cut the vines out of his way. At this moment, however, the Flower Goddess had already dashed before him. She giggled and said in a mocking voice, ¡°Come, come and kill me!¡±


    An Lin took a deep breath as a glimmer of profound darkness suddenly flashed across his eyes.


    ¡°Fine¡­ I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

 Chapter 2174 - Isn’t It Just Crushing the Heavens?

    A complete Divine Dao of Darkness rapidly surged forth from An Lin¡¯s heart as well as the chaotic black hole behind him. This was the purest of black, and it was a black that was capable of transforming everything into eternal darkness.


    A feeling of terror surged into the Flower Goddess¡¯ mind when she saw the profound darkness before her. This was a feeling of terror that originated from the core of her very being. This was a feeling of terror that was completely independent of her subjective thoughts.


    Indeed, her subjective thoughts would never result in her experiencing terror. This was because she held firm in her belief that she was the symbol of invincibility in this world. Even if An Lin killed her ten thousand times, she would still be able to revive and jump forward to endlessly irritate and ridicule him.


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword, sending a burst of blinding golden light into the sky. This was a burst of light that possessed a paramount Heaven Crushing True Intent that desired to obliterate all matter.


    ¡°Do you know what? I¡¯ve already discovered a phenomenon. That is, the Heaven Crushing Techniques are extremely easy to use in this world¡­ How easy? It¡¯s so easy that I feel like I can comprehensively destroy this entire world each time I use them¡­¡±


    An Lin gazed at the Flower Goddess, whose expression gradually became one of astonishment and terror. A pure and paramount darkness formed on the golden light of his Sword Dao that rested on the blade of his Evil-Slaying Sword, causing its might to rise explosively. The Flower Goddess involuntarily shuddered in apprehension.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Bizarre God suddenly appeared behind An Lin; his legs were like two extremely sharp divine blades as they slashed at his neck. The space in the surroundings was slashed apart, and even the darkness that protected An Lin had a small gash torn into it!


    An Lin flicked his sword, sending a wisp of golden sword projection at the Bizarre God. It was as if something had slashed across the void as a line of red appeared from the Bizarre God¡¯s head down to his feet.


    His body then separated into two halves as he continued to soar through the air. There had been absolutely no resistance and pause as he was slashed into two halves!


    This had only been a wisp of sword intent from the golden sword projection!


    ¡°What¡­ what in the world do you want to do?¡± the Flower Goddess asked as her expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What do I want to do? I want to fulfill your death wish!¡± An Lin replied with an apathetic expression as he gazed at the Flower Goddess coldly. His hands were tightly wrapped around his sword, and it was as if he were gazing at a dead person. ¡°Of course, the death that I speak of might be slightly different from the death in your imagination¡­¡±


    Darkness brought silence to all matter, and a golden light caused the entire sky to shudder!


    ¡°Darkness¡ªSword of The Heavenly Dao!¡±


    An Lin suddenly slashed down with his sword!


    Boom!


    A golden sword intent erupted throughout the world; its violent power tearing through all matter. Forests, seas, mountains, plains, space, sky, and even the nomological laws of heaven and earth¡­ Everything was rapidly destroyed before the might of the sword, and everything was sent on a path toward destruction!


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Flower Goddess¡¯ eyes widened in terror as she watched the devastating sword projection annihilate everything in the surroundings. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder in apprehension. She knew that this sword strike wasn¡¯t targeted at her. Rather, it was targeted at this entire world!


    Countless living beings were killed by this sword strike.


    Countless matters were obliterated into nothingness.


    The nomological laws of heaven and earth started to fracture and disintegrate¡­


    There was a rule in the Heaven Crushing Sect. That was, those who could successfully crush the heavens in a simulated Small World could become a Heavenly Disciple Candidate. Thus, each Heavenly Disciple Candidate possessed limitless potential. After all, they were powerful beings who had crushed the heavens before.


    However, the heavens that they had crushed merely belonged to a Small World.


    To crush the heavens of a Great World was a completely different matter. The difficulty of this task was on a completely different level.


    It could be said that the world created by the Heavenly Life Goddess was only slightly inferior to the Tai Chu Continent, a Great World. Thus, even a genuine Heavenly Disciple would find it extremely difficult to crush the heavens of this world if they weren¡¯t fully prepared.


    Right now, An Lin was transforming this task from the impossible to the possible.


    In order to fulfill the Flower Goddess¡¯ wish of death, An Lin had also decided to unleash his full power. He would do something that no others would dare to even imagine¡ªcrush the heavens!


    Indeed, he was going to use his absolute power to directly annihilate the Heavenly Dao of this world!


    The Flower Goddess possessed the God of Creation authority of this world, which allowed her to revive infinitely many times. That being the case, An Lin would directly destroy the origin of her power. In other words, he would directly destroy this world. With the origin of her power destroyed, wouldn¡¯t that prevent the Flower Goddess from reviving anymore?


    This was analogous to a case where one wanted to make an employee of a company lose their income. However, said employee had the support of the company¡¯s president, and this president couldn¡¯t be toppled no matter what. What could one do? The solution was simple¡ªthey could directly bankrupt the company!


    This was the simplest and most straightforward solution. Moreover, this was a solution that was suitable for extremely talented and decisive people.


    ¡°No, d-don¡¯t¡­¡± The Flower Goddess shuddered slightly when she felt a sensation of boundless terror for the very first time.


    She furiously channeled her God of Creation authority in an attempt to prevent An Lin and his power of destruction. However, once a burst of power exceeded a certain limit, even she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to suppress its spread.


    The darkness-imbued Sword of The Heavenly Dao before her was the flawless combination of An Lin¡¯s complete Heavenly Dao of Darkness and the final technique of the Heaven Crushing Techniques. It was one of An Lin¡¯s most powerful attacks.


    To say nothing of the Flower Goddess, the instantaneous might that this attack could unleash was so overwhelming that even Supreme Heavenly Gods who had activated their True Forms of Dao would feel startled and apprehensive.


    It was evident that this attack had already completely exceeded what the Flower Goddess could control¡­


    Looking at the surroundings, the once flourishing world that was filled with vitality and miracles had already become an ink-black expanse of destruction.


    Darkness was engulfing all matter of this world, regardless of whether it was a tangible matter or an intangible space and energy. Meanwhile, like a paramount golden dragon that was swooping across the roof of this world, a burst of golden light was tearing through the sky. This burst of golden light ripped through and destroyed the numerous nomological laws that were hidden among heaven and earth.


    The sky was weeping in grief, and all matter was trembling in terror.


    Several thin black threads appeared and intertwined around the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword before extending toward the surrounding heaven and earth. Gazing at these thin black threads, one couldn¡¯t derive any information. However, if one possessed a high enough cultivation base, they would definitely be stunned upon laying eyes on these thin black threads. This was because each of these thin black threads was a thread that directly led to the origin of Dao. They represented the final destination of one¡¯s pursuits.


    How many of these black threads were emanating from the Evil-Slaying Sword?


    Innumerable!


    These thin black threads intertwined to form unique patterns as they extended into the surroundings, and they were like countless black swords as they directly pierced into the intangible void of this world. It was hard to determine where they had landed, but immediately afterward, the entire world started to tremble. The magnitude of this trembling was several times more powerful than before, when An Lin had unleashed his darkness-imbued Sword of The Heavenly Dao!


    The Flower Goddess clearly hadn¡¯t been struck by An Lin¡¯s attacks, yet she was mysteriously struck by numerous backlashes. She continued to cough blood as the flowers and vines that formed her body started to rapidly wither and wilt.


    Meanwhile, the arm of the newly-revived Bizarre God stopped regenerating before it had even fully formed.


    The two guardian gods were petrified as they gazed at the apocalyptic scenes before them. Their minds were completely blank at this moment.


    ¡°He¡¯s not only destroying the visible matter of this world¡­ He¡­ he¡¯s even destroying the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth of this world¡­


    ¡°The essence of the Heavenly Dao has already been severely damaged!¡±


    The two guardian gods were stunned upon discovering this. The scenes before them were genuinely that of an apocalypse. The world was collapsing, yet they could do absolutely nothing about it!


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯ve already captured all of the Heavenly Dao of this world. Should I destroy them all?¡± An aloof and childish voice sounded in An Lin¡¯s mind. This was none other than Little Xie, who had unleashed her unrivaled might just now.


    An Lin gazed at the shattered world before him and replied, ¡°Destroy them!¡±

 Chapter 2175 - The Heavenly Life Goddess Has Been Angered to Tears

    Everything in this world was created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Numerous bizarre and terrifying creatures lived here, and these creatures would definitely cause an unimaginable catastrophe if they were to ever enter the Tai Chu Continent. Of course, there were also some incredibly adorable and harmless creatures here. These creatures were assumedly here to satisfy some certain interests and tastes of the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    However, before the burst of golden light that was tearing through the sky and the boundless expanse of darkness that was obliterating the land and the void, the only fate of these creatures would be destruction and death.


    The power of destruction had already emanated throughout this entire world.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess was still battling against the Battling Buddha, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the other members of the God Slaying Team. In fact, she was absolutely pummeling them. The Battling Buddha¡¯s Golden-Banded Staff had been obliterated, and one of his arms had also been severed. Michael had also been killed three times, and his Holy Light Indestructible Body was already on the verge of collapse. As for Yun Mengying, her pair of wings had been ruthlessly plucked out. Meanwhile, Demon Lord Ling Gu had already been beaten into recluse¡­


    If it weren¡¯t for Demon Emperor Si Yu forcefully unleashing an enhancement technique and wildly downing alcohol, enabling him to wield a God of Creation Stage power, it was extremely likely that these members of the God Slaying Team would have been killed already.


    However, Demon Emperor Si Yu was unable to defeat the Heavenly Life Goddess even though he had unleashed an enhancement technique. He was merely able to delay the inevitable outcome of the God Slaying Team being destroyed.


    Boom!


    A sanguine red blade projection ripped a glaring gash into Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s chest. His blood was instantly drained, and his vitality was also being rapidly stripped away.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess wore an apathetic expression as she stood gracefully in the sky with her sanguine red scythe in hand.


    ¡°Accept your death; you people don¡¯t deserve to live.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess raised her sanguine red scythe.


    Right at this moment, however, a razor-sharp burst of golden light that contained a paramount sword intent and an absolute will to crush the heavens surged over from the distance. As it soared through the sky, the sky behind it shattered and the earth behind it fractured. Darkness engulfed everything in its wake!


    Life, matter, energy, space, nomological laws, and even the Dao of Heaven and Earth¡­ At this moment, everything suddenly started to tend toward destruction. This destruction had come so suddenly, and this destruction instilled fear and apprehension into everyone¡¯s mind.


    This world was collapsing!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess shuddered slightly, and it was as if her body had been frozen in place.


    She wore an expression of utter disbelief as she gazed at the scenes of destruction around her and murmured, ¡°How is this possible¡­ This was a world that was created by me! How could it disappear just like that¡­


    ¡°This isn¡¯t only a Heaven Crushing Power, but it also contains¡­ the power of darkness¡­


    ¡°An Lin¡­ it¡¯s you again¡­ It¡¯s you again, An Lin!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly started to roar in fury. A vast and boundless life force erupted from her body, spreading hundreds, thousands, and then millions of kilometers into the surroundings!


    It was as if this life force were trying to repair the world.


    However, it was all too late. Not only was all life and matter destroyed, but even the nomological laws and Heavenly Dao of the world were severely damaged and heading toward destruction.


    The actions and efforts of the Heavenly Life Goddess were to no avail. If she were in possession of the God of Creation authority, perhaps she could have detected the destruction right from the very beginning. That being the case, she could have immediately acted to remedy the situation.


    However, the problem was that she had handed this authority to her two guardian gods.


    Perhaps she could take back the authority? Not only would this not save the world, but it would even cause her to suffer a backlash due to the rife destruction currently ripping through the world. In other words, only a fool would do such a thing!


    Thus, at this moment, even the Heavenly Life Goddess¡ªthe creator of this world¡ªcould only watch on in helplessness as her world descended into oblivion.


    ¡°Why¡­


    ¡°Why has it come to this¡­


    ¡°How much blood, sweat, and tears have I poured into creating this world¡­


    ¡°An Lin, why are you always targeting me¡­¡±


    Tears glistened in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ tangerine-colored eyes as she gazed at the collapsing world before her. She was overcome by a feeling of torment and helplessness, and this even caused her to question herself and question this reality.


    Why was everything precious to her always comprehensively destroyed by An Lin?


    Regardless of whether it was Xian Yu, the World Tree, the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation, or the world that she had created, nothing could escape from An Lin¡¯s destructive grasp¡­


    The other members of the God Slaying Team were astounded.


    Their leader was far too bada*s!


    They had initially thought that ruining the plan of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods was already a spectacular outcome. To their disbelief, however, even the world created by the Heavenly Life Goddess was about to be destroyed¡­ In fact, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already been bullied to tears by An Lin!


    How powerful did one need to be to bully a Supreme Heavenly God to tears?


    In the past, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to even dream of such things. Even though they were personally witnessing it now, they still felt that it was incredible and unreal.


    Of course, Michael, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the others didn¡¯t dare to step forward to mock the Heavenly Life Goddess at this moment. Doing so would be akin to sacrificing their life to mock their enemy.


    It would be asking for death.


    ¡°Brother An Lin is truly impressive. He¡¯s perfectly demonstrated to us the true meaning of crushing the heavens!¡± the Battling Buddha remarked in admiration.


    ¡°What do you mean Brother An Lin? You should refer to him as Heavenly Disciple,¡± Yun Mengying said. Her face was flushed red, and she used her hands to cup her cheeks as she gazed at the darkness in the distance. ¡°A Heavenly Disciple like this is so enchanting¡­ He¡¯s completely irresistible¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel like my act of crushing a Small World in the past was like playing house compared to this.¡± Michael sighed with emotion. ¡°This is far too impressive and far too incredible. Such a high-level world was actually destroyed with the Heaven Crushing Techniques. After today, my comprehension of the Heaven Crushing Techniques will definitely rise to a new height!¡±


    The Heavenly Disciple Candidates of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all extremely proud and powerful beings. However, before An Lin, all they could do was express admiration and reverence from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was a mightily impressive being! They had no option but to feel respect and admiration toward him!


    At this moment, Demon Emperor Si Yu seized the opportunity of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ daze to transmit a message to the other members of the God Slaying Team. ¡°We should immediately activate the Void Body Mantra and escape from this world. The collapse of this world is imminent!¡±


    The Void Body Mantra could help them avoid being detected by Heavenly Gods to the greatest degree.


    Playing cat and mouse with the Heavenly Life Goddess was naturally unrealistic.


    However, the attention of the Heavenly Life Goddess was completely captured by the collapsing world at this moment. Thus, it was a different matter altogether. After activating the Void Body Mantra to largely erase their presence, they started to flee toward the exit of the collapsing world.


    They knew that they had completed their most important task already, so staying in this world would merely be acting as baggage for An Lin. Thus, it was better for them to leave now.


    They fled into the distance.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Life Goddess didn¡¯t give chase.


    At this moment, at the center of the destruction.


    This place had already transformed into an expanse of darkness. This was the most primal and most fundamental darkness. Nothing existed within it, and it was like the origin of all matter and the destiny of eternity.


    An Lin stood in the center of this darkness. He ¡°existed¡±, yet his ¡°existence¡± was in perfect harmony with the ¡°non-existence¡± surrounding him. It was as if he were the ruler of all matter.


    ¡°This world is done for. The crushing of the heavens is already ninety-nine percent complete¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s still the final one percent¡­¡±


    As he said this, An Lin turned his gaze to the trembling and petrified Flower Goddess. He cracked a grin and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to kill you?


    ¡°Well¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m about to fulfill your death wish now.¡±

 Chapter 2176 - Heaven Crushing Practice

    The Flower Goddess was petrified upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words.


    Just then, she had still felt that she was invincible in this world. As long as she stayed in this world, she would be invincible and undying. She could mock and provoke An Lin to her heart¡¯s content.


    Now, however, she finally realized just how foolish of a mistake she had committed¡­


    An Lin could kill her; he possessed the ability to kill her once and for all!


    In fact, he had already raised the sword in his hand at this moment. The dread of death overcame her, and she didn¡¯t even possess the courage to beg for her life.


    ¡°N-no¡­!¡±


    ¡°This is farewell forever, my undying Flower Goddess.¡±


    An Lin spoke calmly as he slashed down with his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    A black line appeared on the Flower Goddess¡¯ body, and this black line continued to expand until it eventually engulfed her entire body and presence. Her existence was completely erased from this world.


    An Lin turned his gaze to the Bizarre God.


    The Bizarre God had more of a backbone, and he frenziedly lunged at An Lin in an attempt to battle to the death.


    However, before he could even get near An Lin, a final burst of power from heaven and earth had already struck his body. This power caused his body to swell and the energy within him to become chaotic.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± The Bizarre God let loose a hysterical cry of agony.


    An Lin knew that this burst of power was actually a backlash to the God of Creation caused by the destruction of this world. Theoretically speaking, this backlash should have been suffered by the Heavenly Life Goddess. However, because she had transferred her God of Creation authority, this backlash was suffered by the Bizarre God instead.


    At this moment, it was as if An Lin had suddenly come to a realization.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Life Goddess had already been planning for such an outcome when creating the two guardian gods? Or perhaps she was already prepared for such an extreme event to occur? Otherwise, why did the two guardian gods possess such high compatibility with her world¡­?


    The Bizarre God was completely annihilated before he could even near An Lin.


    The world was collapsing, and the God of Creation who had created it was dying.


    Everything was coming to an end.


    In fact, An Lin could even hear the sounds of the Heavenly Dao cracking and disintegrating.


    Everything in this world was transforming into nothingness.


    Wherever An Lin looked, everything transformed into darkness and chaos.


    There was no space, no direction, nothing. Yet it was also this ¡°nothingness¡± that possessed the ability to destroy all matter and render all matter into non-matter.


    Everything was obliterated.


    Darkness reigned for eternity.


    This was the most realistic and tangible Dao.


    An Lin sighed softly, for a reason only known to himself.


    ¡°Little Xie¡­


    ¡°I used a Great World for you to practice crushing the heavens on¡­ Have you comprehended anything?¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword quivered slightly, expressing that it was still digesting and comprehending its experience. It then returned to a state of silence. It was clear that Little Xie had learned a lot from crushing this heaven.


    To use a Great World to practice crushing the heavens on¡­ This was something that no powerful being would dare to even imagine. Even God of Creation Stage divine being wouldn¡¯t possess the courage to attempt such a thing. After all, this was a matter of life and death.


    In reality, if this weren¡¯t the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ world, An Lin wouldn¡¯t have dared to do such a thing either.


    This outcome was because the Heavenly Life Goddess had coincidentally been refining the Boundless Flower, preventing her from unleashing her power as a God of Creation Stage divine being. This outcome was also because the world had coincidentally been in its weakest state, with only two noobs to wield the God of Creation authority¡­ If An Lin didn¡¯t crush the heavens, he would have been disrespecting the combination of these coincidences.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    All of the lifeforms in this world had been created by the Heavenly Life Goddess, and as such, they belonged to the enemy camp. However, as a human, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty when destroying all of them.


    His power was that of darkness, so theoretically speaking, destroying a world and rendering it void should have brought him great joy and excitement. However, he existed more as a lifeform of the world than as a Supreme Heavenly God. By extension, he felt respect and compassion for his fellow living beings. This was a feeling that he couldn¡¯t erase.


    This was a conflicting feeling, yet An Lin didn¡¯t find it strange in the least.


    ¡°So be it¡­ There¡¯s never been a notion of an ideal battle in this world, so I have to learn to make ruthless decisions if I want to achieve victory¡­¡±


    An Lin shook his head as he started to fly toward the two realm passageway.


    He could sense that the other members of the God Slaying Team had already left this world. Thus, it was also time for him to return.


    Amid the chaos and darkness, there still stood a two-realm passageway that glowed with a soft and dazzling light.


    As An Lin walked toward this two-realm passageway, he saw the figure of a woman standing beside the door.


    This woman wore a light green and flower-embroidered dress, and her figure was especially lithe and graceful. Her beauty was as if she could scatter all fogs and troubles, and her tangerine-colored eyes sparkled with the brilliance and vitality of life.


    She remained silent as she gazed at An Lin just like that.


    An Lin wanted to pretend that he hadn¡¯t seen her as he walked toward the two realm passageway.


    However, the woman suddenly stepped forward to block his path.


    She stared at the man before her and said slowly, ¡°You destroyed my home, yet you want to leave without saying a word?¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Perhaps you want to exact revenge? You don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡± An Lin was unafraid as he calmly replied to her.


    ¡°You¡¯re unable to kill me. You should have realized this the moment you set foot in my world,¡± the woman said calmly.


    An Lin gazed at the unbelievably beautiful woman before him.


    Her eyes were still red, and it was clear that she had just cried.


    An Lin felt that the Heavenly Life Goddess was fairly pitiful. She could only regain some self-esteem in such a situation where he couldn¡¯t kill her.


    He didn¡¯t refute her claim. He nodded and said, ¡°The state of your life force is indeed a little strange. I can¡¯t defeat you at this moment. However, you can¡¯t trap me here either.¡±


    ¡°I naturally don¡¯t want to forcefully trap you here either¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­ there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you.¡±


    Meanwhile, the other members of the God Slaying Team had already escaped from the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    They could barely contain their excitement as they walked through the two-realm passageway.


    ¡°We successfully completed an earth-shattering feat!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu said in excitement.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We successfully sabotaged the plan of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. In fact, we even destroyed the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess! We¡¯ve eliminated a great threat for the Tai Chu Continent.¡± Yun Mengying was in an extremely good mood at this moment. She felt as if she had finally discovered her self-worth.


    ¡°The monsters in that world were most likely prepared by the Heavenly Life Goddess to clean out the remaining beings of the Tai Chu Continent after they had annihilated the humans. Now that we¡¯ve destroyed them in advance, we¡¯ve indeed completed a magnificent feat¡­¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu happily chugged a mouthful of beautiful wine as he said this.


    However, the Battling Buddha was feeling a little anxious as he said, ¡°I wonder how Brother An Lin is doing. After all, he¡¯s got to face the wrathful fury of the Heavenly Life Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s believe in An Lin. With his formidable combat capability, I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll definitely be safe. Anyhow, this world is far too dangerous, so it¡¯s best that we escape as soon as possible,¡± Michael said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Their battle inside was already complete, and there was nothing more they could do to help. Instead of staying and causing An Lin unnecessary worry, it was much better for them to escape and return to the Tai Chu Continent. Doing so would allow An Lin to concentrate on the task at hand.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they reached the other end of the two-realm passageway.


    They initially thought that they had finally escaped from grave danger.


    However, what they wouldn¡¯t have imagined was that an even more terrifying battle was actually awaiting them at the White Nectar Sea¡­

 Chapter 2177 - The Outside World Is Even More Terrifying

    Even the weakest member of the God Slaying Team was at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    However, when they arrived at the White Nectar Sea, a feeling of intense apprehension suddenly surged into their minds. It was as if their entire bodies had been engulfed by an extremely terrifying power.


    They knew that this power wasn¡¯t targeted at them. However, the intangible pressure that it exuded was so powerful that they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too heavily.


    What kind of scene was this?


    The entire White Nectar Sea had been blasted beyond recognition by the Heavenly Light Power. The seabed was contorted, and dangerous currents furiously raged and churned. Chaotic currents and nomological laws of destruction wantonly swept through the surroundings.


    Above the sea, wild winds roared, blinding lightning flashed, and tornadoes of water blotted out heaven and earth. There were also countless peculiar seas hovering in the sky like vast and profound galaxies, exuding the terrifying and paramount might of the Heavenly Sea God.


    Elsewhere in the void, a paramount burst of light illuminated heaven and earth, making the night seem as if it were day. Its pure and holy power was as if it could purify all matter.


    In the heavens, there was a colossal human of unimaginable size who blotted out the entire sky. His arms were spread wide apart, and it was as if he wanted to embrace the entire world.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Heaven God¡­


    All three Supreme Heavenly Gods were present.


    Michael¡¯s legs started to tremble.


    ¡°The three Supreme Heavenly Gods have all come out?


    ¡°This¡­ this welcome is far too over the top, no?¡±


    Michael¡ªwho had struggled to battle against even the Heavenly Temperature God¡ªwas extremely nervous at this moment. He felt as if his life were full of despair. He genuinely couldn¡¯t withstand such a petrifying scene!


    Not only him, but the other members of the God Slaying Team were also petrified by this sight.


    Just nearing the three Supreme Heavenly Gods alone was already enough to make them tremble in apprehension. Thus, how could they muster up any courage to actually battle against them?


    ¡°Calm down, everyone! Their target isn¡¯t us!¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu said. He was the first to compose himself.


    At this moment, the others slowly came to their senses.


    Sure enough, the devastating collision of powers before them wasn¡¯t targeted at them. Just then, they had been transfixed with shock upon sensing the overwhelming aura washing over them. Looking closely, however, they discovered that this was actually an internal battle between the three Supreme Heavenly Gods!


    They were dumbfounded upon discovering this.


    What the f*ck were the three Supreme Heavenly Gods fighting over? The humans hadn¡¯t been annihilated yet, but they had already started to battle against each other? They had even smashed each other¡¯s brains out? Just how great was the hostility between them?!


    Indeed, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they had smashed each other¡¯s brains out. At this moment, the aura of the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God had already risen to an unimaginable level. It was evident that they had entered some paramount state.


    An Lin had described this state to them before¡ªthis was the True Form of Dao of Heavenly Gods. This was the ultimate trump card of Supreme Heavenly Gods! In the past, they had been worried about what they should do if all of the Supreme Heavenly Gods were to activate their True Forms of Dao against them at the same time.


    Now, however, this worry had become nonexistent. The Supreme Heavenly Gods hadn¡¯t activated their True Forms of Dao against the Heaven Crushing United Army. Instead, they had activated it against the Heavenly Light Goddess, their fellow Supreme Heavenly God¡­


    They felt like they were in a dream.


    What in the world was going on?!


    The members of the God Slaying Team were dumbfounded yet delighted.


    It was extremely difficult to describe their complicated feelings at this moment. The current situation was analogous to a game of Fighting the Landlord[1]. The landlord had a bad hand and was about to lose at any moment. However, two peasants suddenly started to fight against each other and throw ¡°bombs¡± at each other. Most importantly, these were ¡°bombs¡± that didn¡¯t carry multipliers, rendering them an absolute waste of cards. What in the world was their aim?


    What kind of experience was this?


    It was truly difficult to describe¡­


    However, they knew that they should perhaps express sincere gratitude to the Heavenly Light Goddess. The Heavenly Light Goddess was definitely a prime instigator of this current situation!


    If they knew that the interference of the Heavenly Light Goddess had coincidentally foiled the two Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ plan to hunt them, their feelings would only be all the more complicated at this moment. In fact, they might have even cried tears of gratitude as they expressed their thanks¡­


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess is truly powerful. She¡¯s actually forced the two Supreme Heavenly Gods into activating their True Forms of Dao¡­¡± Yun Mengying had extremely strong senses, so she was able to more clearly observe what was happening at this moment. She could clearly detect just how intense the battle was.


    ¡°However, by the looks of it, the Heavenly Light Goddess can¡¯t hold on for much longer. It¡¯s extremely likely that she¡¯ll be forced into activating her True Form of Dao as well¡­¡± the Battling Buddha said as he observed the battle with his Golden Eyes.


    ¡°Haha, then isn¡¯t that even better? Our enemies will lose another powerful trump card!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu was extremely happy, and he continued, ¡°Fight, fight to your heart¡¯s content! It¡¯s best that all three of you perish together!¡±


    Right at this moment, the colossal human in the sky suddenly swatted his hand at the Heavenly Light Goddess. A vast and boundless Heavenly Heaven Power surged toward her. Her expression changed slightly, and she hurriedly dashed to the side to evade this strike. However, her movements were severely limited by the space that had become tens of thousands of times more viscous and coagulated. As such, she was completely unable to dodge this strike.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening boom as the Heavenly Light Goddess was smashed into the sea.


    The imprint of a giant palm that stretched tens of thousands of kilometers in length appeared in the White Nectar Sea, pushing all of the seawater aside. In fact, even the seabed fractured and caved in under the formidable power of this strike.


    Michael and the others were coincidentally standing on the fringes of this attack. When the palm struck down, they had already activated their divine abilities to dodge. However, they were still wounded and sent flying by the remnant power that existed on the fringes of the strike¡­


    ¡°We can¡¯t stay here! Let¡¯s hurry up and leave!¡±


    Demon Emperor Si Yu shouted frantically.


    Even being a spectator came with its dangers. If one were unfortunate enough, they might be killed even if they were a powerful being at the Dao Integration Stage.


    Even without his warning, the others still understood the severity of the current situation. They didn¡¯t speak any more nonsense as they resolutely fled into the distance.


    However, the situation still took a turn for the worse.


    The Heavenly Heaven God had already activated his True Form of Dao, and as such, his senses were all extremely powerful at this moment. He immediately discovered the figures that were rapidly moving through the bottom of the sea.


    ¡°Hmm? I see a few ants¡­


    The Heavenly Heaven God turned his gaze toward the fleeing members of the God Slaying Team.


    At that instant, the members of the God Slaying Team felt as if the space around them had suddenly become extremely viscous and heavy.


    Their speed decreased rapidly, and it was as if a terrifying being above them had caused the space in the surroundings to undergo a qualitative change. The space had now become an obstruction to their advancement.


    ¡°Damn it, we¡¯ve been discovered!¡±


    Their hearts plunged into a glacier of despair.


    They had genuinely been discovered. Moreover, just a glance from the Supreme Heavenly God was already enough to prevent them from escaping, even though they had already activated their most powerful divine abilities.


    To be locked onto by a Supreme Heavenly God who had activated his True Form of Dao¡­ What kind of sensation was this?


    At this moment, the Battling Buddha and the others finally experienced the sensation of having their fates be grasped in the hands of their enemies.


    Their comprehension of the Heaven Crushing True Intent was clearly profound, and they even personally crushed the heavens of a Small World before. However, before this profound and boundlessly mighty being, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep sense of helplessness.


    ¡°Why is it only you ants? Where¡¯s the Heavenly Darkness God?


    ¡°Is he still battling inside the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess?


    ¡°How¡¯s the Heavenly Life Goddess doing right now?¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s voice was filled with a sense of paramount might.


    The members of the God Slaying Team were drenched in a cold sweat. How could they answer this question? If they truthfully answered and told him that the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess had already been destroyed by An Lin, perhaps the Heavenly Heaven God would immediately kill them in anger!


    Several seconds passed.


    ¡°Very well! You people have a backbone! You¡¯d rather die than reveal this information?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God was burning with rage.


    The members of the God Slaying Team were on the verge of tears.


    This was called having a backbone? They genuinely didn¡¯t know how to answer his questions!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Heaven God had already raised his arm. His colossal hand was so large that it seemed as if it could crush the sky then ruthlessly smashed down at the members of the God Slaying Team!


    [1] Fighting the Landlord, or Dou Dizhu, is a popular Chinese card game.

 Chapter 2178 - Fighting Against Certain Death

    Chapter 2178: Fighting Against Certain Death


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Battling Buddha could swear that he had never felt such overwhelming despair before.


    Watching that colossal hand smash down, he couldn¡¯t help but recall the feeling of when he had still been extremely weak and easily suppressed by the Sakyamuni Buddha¡¯s palm.


    This was a despairing feeling of no escape.


    He had clearly become much more powerful, yet he was overcome by this familiar feeling of despair yet again. Only at this moment did he realize that he still had an extremely long path to travel. He was still far from being powerful enough!


    ¡°Extreme Drunkenness¡ªFist of The Heavenly Dao!¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu unleashed his final attempt to break free. A golden fist projection soared into the sky, and it was as if it wanted to pummel the entire world into oblivion. A dazzling golden light illuminated the sky, and even a portion of radiance from the palm in the sky was stolen by this fist.


    The fighting spirit of the other members of the God Slaying Team was sparked by this fist.


    ¡°Finger of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Michael extended a finger toward the sky. The holy light that radiated from his finger flawlessly fused together with the golden light of the Heaven Crushing Technique as it soared toward the cloudy and colossal palm in the sky.


    ¡°Fist of The Heavenly Dao!¡± the Battling Buddha roared. He launched a punch toward the colossal palm in the sky. At the same time, he also summoned hundreds of thousands of monkey projections beside him, each of which launched a punch into the sky. It was as if countless Fists of The Heavenly Dao were soaring toward the colossal palm in the sky.


    ¡°Palm of The Heavenly Dao!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu also launched a strike.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Absolute Reincarnation!¡± Yun Mengying¡¯s eyes became black and white as she flapped her wings and surprisingly flew toward the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s attack. At the same time, she launched a yin and yang attack that could sever all reincarnations. This attack continued to grow in size as it surged toward the colossal palm.


    At this moment, all five members of the God Slaying Team unleashed their most powerful attacks.


    There were deafening rumbles as the numerous Heaven Crushing Techniques collided with the unfathomably large palm in the sky. Apocalyptic shockwaves burst forth from the collisions.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth quaked.


    The colossal palm in the sky also trembled violently. In fact, countless cracks had already appeared on its surface.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could feel a tearing sensation coming from his palm, and there was also a power that wanted to soar through the entire heaven and earth.


    This power was composed of five starkly different powers, and the combination of them was actually able to prevent the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s palm from pressing down at this moment.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu and the others didn¡¯t dare to hesitate as they immediately fled toward Yue Tong City.


    ¡°Interesting. Who knew that ants would also possess a will to defy the heavens.¡± The Heavenly Heaven God smiled faintly as he unleashed an even more terrifying might from his palm. The colossal palm continued to smash down.


    His Heavenly Heaven Power furiously surged toward the five fleeing figures. After all, he couldn¡¯t allow them to escape after they had dared to provoke his might. Enemies who dared to appear before him would suffer no fate but death!


    Before his palm had even landed, a palm-shaped crater that stretched for thousands of kilometers in length had already been smashed into the sea. Waves roared as the crust of the world erupted.


    At this instant, the members of the God Slaying Team could all sense the indescribably terrifying power of this strike. They had no time to react as they were smashed into the sea.


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s undying body was ripped apart by the devastating pressure, causing blood to spray into the surroundings. Meanwhile, Michael was flattened by the Heavenly Heaven Power, and it was almost as if he had become a flat surface. Demon Emperor Si Yu had retrieved the calabash from his back to block this strike, and his calabash was now filled with a web of cracks. It looked like it might explode at any moment¡­


    Just as they were plunged into despair, a streak of purple-gold light suddenly streaked through the sea toward the distance. As the streak of light flashed through the void, they discovered that it was traveling even faster than the speed of light!


    ¡°Don¡¯t let her escape!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in fury.


    ¡°You want to escape? In your dreams!¡± The attention of the Heavenly Heaven God was captured by the streak of purple-gold light.


    He immediately retracted the power that he had unleashed toward the God Slaying Team and redirected it toward the streak of purple-gold light. A vast and boundless Heavenly Heaven Power instantly enveloped the streak of light, causing its speed to drop dramatically¡­


    The members of the God Slaying Team finally regained freedom. They were bloody and severely wounded at this moment, and the all-encompassing strike of the Heavenly Heaven God had, in fact, almost obliterated their divine senses as well. After having a brush with death, they didn¡¯t hesitate for a second before continuing to flee into the distance.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to seize the opportunity that they had created for her to escape.


    At the same time, they also wanted to seize the opportunity that the Heavenly Light Goddess had created for them to escape¡­


    However, judging by his reaction, the Heavenly Heaven God was clearly more interested in obstructing the Heavenly Light Goddess! After seeing the Heavenly Light Goddess attempt to escape again, he immediately abandoned his plans to target them. In fact, he hadn¡¯t hesitated for even a second before unleashing his full power at the Heavenly Light Goddess. The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plan to escape was bound to fail!


    The five figures were extremely disheveled as they fled from the White Nectar Sea at breakneck speed.


    When they finally managed to escape from the overwhelming aura of the two Supreme Heavenly Gods, they were so relieved that they almost felt like weeping. This was a feeling of rising from hell to heaven.


    ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded! We¡¯ve successfully fled from their grasp!¡±


    ¡°To face the True Form of Dao of a Supreme Heavenly God but still manage to escape¡­ I never imagined that we would actually achieve such a feat¡­¡±


    ¡°This is all thanks to the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ help.¡±


    ¡°We were also far too unfortunate. We were mysteriously swept into our enemies¡¯ highest-level battle and almost killed in a casual and theatrical way. Fortunately, luck was on our side in the end.¡±


    The members of the God Slaying Team sighed with emotion as they continued to flee into the distance.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s good that we managed to escape and all, but what about Big Boss An Lin? In a moment, he¡¯ll also exit from the two-realm passageway. Moreover, he¡¯ll definitely have to face the wrath of the two Supreme Heavenly Gods. In fact, he might even have to face the wrath of four Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu suddenly said.


    Everyone drew a sharp breath upon hearing this.


    ¡°That¡­ that can¡¯t be, right? After all, the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God still have to pursue the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think they¡¯ll let someone who¡¯s killed the Heavenly Earth God, destroyed several Heavenly Gates, and ruined countless of their plans walk free? With An Lin being so powerful, it¡¯s entirely possible that they might even become temporary allies¡­¡±


    They all became anxious upon hearing this.


    This argument was extremely logical and reasonable.


    They had already felt utter despair upon being targeted by a single Supreme Heavenly God who had activated his True Form of Dao, yet An Lin was actually going to face four Supreme Heavenly Gods? Just thinking about this was enough to make them shudder in fear!


    While the members of the God Slaying Team were feeling anxious for An Lin.


    Numerous barriers that were like sheets of transparent crystal fused together and transformed into a boundless barrier that restricted the movements of the streak of purple-gold light. At the same time, a peculiar fluctuation traveled over from the peak of the heavens, causing the purple-gold Two Realm Radiance to revert to its original form. In other words, the woman in the black dress was forced to reveal herself.


    Rip!


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    A golden trident pierced into the woman¡¯s body.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was wide-eyed with shock as she stared at the golden trident that had pierced into her chest!


    The Golden Trident of the Sea contained a vast and boundless Heavenly Sea Power, and it was like a condensation of hundreds upon thousands of seas. The level of its power was simply unfathomable.


    In fact, it was also this Golden Trident of the Sea that had forced the Heavenly Heaven God to activate his True Form of Dao. As such, one could imagine just how devastatingly powerful the trident in the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s hands was.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said as he gripped the golden trident in his hand. He gazed at the wounded Heavenly Light Goddess and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t activate your True Form of Dao, it won¡¯t be long before you die¡­¡±

 Chapter 2179 - Traitor An Lin

    Chapter 2179: Traitor An Lin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had been run through by the Golden Trident of the Sea.


    She was riddled with wounds, and she finally felt her life draining away for the first time.


    Light couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of Sea and Heaven.


    Like a whirlpool of the sea, the power of the Golden Trident of the Sea yearned to engulf her entire being and drag her down to the bottom of the sea, where she would become one with the sea forever.


    The Heavenly Sea God was indeed correct.


    She was about to die. If she didn¡¯t activate her True Form of Dao, she would genuinely die¡­


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had miscalculated. She had initially planned on fleeing after forcing one of the two Supreme Heavenly Gods to activate their True Form of Dao. However, how could she have imagined that the Heavenly Sea God would turn his trident on the Heavenly Heaven God with such resoluteness?


    The situation changed in a flash, and she ended up having to battle against two Supreme Heavenly Gods who had activated their True Forms of Dao.


    This battle was like hell-mode for her¡­


    Right at this moment, however, the two realm passageway that was located at the bottom of the sea shuddered slightly.


    A handsome man in white casually strode out.


    However, his expression of calm instantly vanished in the very next instant.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! What in the world is going on?!¡±


    He was truly dumbfounded. He could actually detect three extremely terrifying auras!


    This man was none other than An Lin.


    He instantly tensed up and entered a state of combat readiness upon arriving back at the Tai Chu Continent, afraid that the three Supreme Heavenly Gods had laid a trap for him.


    However, he quickly discovered that he was wrong. The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s trident was currently pierced into the chest of an extremely beautiful woman. It didn¡¯t look like the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s target was him, no matter how he looked at it.


    However, An Lin became even more dumbfounded upon seeing the woman.


    Moonlit Night Monarch?!


    No, it¡¯s not her. There¡¯s a power that I detest greatly¡­ It¡¯s the Heavenly Light Power¡­


    She¡¯s the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    In fact, the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God also seem incredibly terrifying at this moment. But it¡¯s also a very familiar feeling¡­ Have they f*cking activated their True Forms of Dao? These are definitely their True Forms of Dao, right?!


    An Lin was completely stunned. The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were battling against each other, and two of them had even been forced into activating their True Form of Dao. This was far too absurd and dream-like.


    Have I been caught in an illusion or something?


    An Lin was stunned by the scenes before him.


    However, before he could even digest this information, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods had already turned their attention to his arrival.


    This was only natural. They had unleashed their full powers at this moment, so they were all extremely sensitive to any changes in the environment around them. This was especially the case for the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God, both of whom had already activated their True Forms of Dao. In fact, they could have detected An Lin even if he had concealed himself in a barrier of darkness.


    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin! An Lin has finally come out!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    ¡°Why is it only you? What happened to the Heavenly Life Goddess?!¡± As if realizing something, the Heavenly Heaven God instantly flared up in rage.


    ¡°The Heavenly Life Goddess was a good person. She passed away very peacefully and serenely,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    Boom!


    A devastating might instantly surged toward An Lin.


    A gigantic hole was instantly blasted into the sea where An Lin stood, causing huge waves to surge into the surroundings. This magnificent power caused the seabed within a radius of several thousand kilometers to crack and fracture.


    An Lin stood in the center of the explosion, yet a black layer of feathers completely shielded him from its power. However, upon sensing the paramount power of the Heavenly Sea God, his expression finally became serious.


    ¡°Slandering me behind my back isn¡¯t a good habit¡­¡±


    A sweet and flowing voice sounded from behind him.


    ¡°An Lin, you ruined my grand plans and even destroyed my world. Are you ready to compensate me with your life?¡± This voice was extremely pleasant, yet it was ice-cold and threatening at this moment.


    A woman with a flawless physique walked out from the two-realm passageway. Without saying another word, she then swung her Saber of Death at An Lin!


    An Lin raised his arms to block.


    The power of death erupted before him, causing the seawater around him to directly vanish. This seawater hadn¡¯t been pushed back because of the shockwaves of the collision. Instead, it had been directly decomposed and destroyed due to the corrosion of the power of death.


    Upon unleashing the power of death, the Heavenly Life Goddess could not only cause life to perish, but she could also forcefully strip matter of their existence and cause them to vanish.


    ¡°What a crude and violent woman,¡± An Lin said with a grimace. He held the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Saber of Death with one hand before raising a foot to kick at her.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion of darkness.


    All of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ defenses were engulfed by darkness; even her soft and slender waist was slightly contorted by the power of An Lin¡¯s kick. She groaned softly as she was sent flying back.


    An Lin had unleashed his full power at this moment, so he could completely suppress even fellow Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯re seeking death!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared. He instantly became wild with fury upon seeing the pitiful Heavenly Life Goddess being bullied by An Lin.


    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Light Goddess instantly shouted in a just and righteous voice, ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, Heavenly Sea God, you two also understand just how formidable An Lin is. He¡¯s not only my enemy, but he¡¯s also a great enemy of you guys!


    ¡°For every day that passes, the threat that he poses to us will rise by another notch. As such, now is the best opportunity to kill him. If you let this opportunity slip, you might never find a better opportunity in the future!


    ¡°I, the Heavenly Light Goddess, am willing to enter a temporary alliance with you to deal with An Lin. We can settle our differences after we kill An Lin. What do you say?¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but draw a sharp mouthful of seawater.


    The expressions of the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God shifted again and again.


    They were clearly tempted by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ proposal.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was indeed a great threat. However, was the Heavenly Darkness God not a great threat as well? Moreover, they still wanted to use the Heavenly Light Goddess to deplete the power of the Heaven Crushing Sect. As such, temporarily teaming up with her to gang up on An Lin was seemingly a very good choice.


    An Lin felt that the situation was changing against his favor. The Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to redirect her enemies to target him? Did she truly think that An Lin was someone who only drank seawater?


    He immediately said, ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, Heavenly Sea God, have you forgotten who it was that forced you into activating your True Forms of Dao? You¡¯re not going to exact revenge and instead, you¡¯re going to target me? You¡¯ve been sold by the Heavenly Light Goddess, yet you¡¯re still counting the money for her?¡±


    These words poured salt on the two Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ wounds. Although they understood that it was perhaps better to target An Lin, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were being manipulated by the Heavenly Light Goddess if they were to do so. It was truly difficult to swallow this pill.


    ¡°An Lin, I hereby announce that I¡¯m officially splitting up with you! I¡¯m not going to work with you anymore!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly shouted.


    Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°???¡±


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin was stunned. ¡°Say what?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess wore an aggrieved expression as she turned to the two Supreme Heavenly Gods and said, ¡°Why do you think I appeared here? Why do you think I chose tonight? Was this truly a coincidence?


    ¡°An Lin entered another world to sabotage your plans, yet I coincidentally appeared here to also sabotage your plans. Was this really just a coincidence?¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I confess! I¡¯m a temporary ally of An Lin¡¯s, and this was a plan that he proposed to me. Regardless of whether it was destroying the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess or forcing you into activating your True Form of Dao, everything was planned by An Lin!


    ¡°He¡¯s the mastermind behind this entire situation!¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes were filled with resentment as she glared at An Lin and continued, ¡°I had initially wanted to plan an escape for both of us while we feigned battling against each other, yet you actually tried to accuse me of everything that happened here! You tried to force me into a corner¡­


    ¡°What happened to shouldering the consequences together? Since you¡¯re so heartless, don¡¯t blame me for also being unkind! I will confess everything!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God glowered at An Lin in anger and shouted, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, you f*cking traitor!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 2180 - Battling Against Four Supreme Heavenly Gods

    Chapter 2180: Battling Against Four Supreme Heavenly Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was stunned by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ ¡°confession¡±.


    She had forcefully made him become her ally!


    Moreover, he had even become the f*cking mastermind behind everything?


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was supposed to be the most mighty, most brilliant, and most just Supreme Heavenly God¡­ Right now, An Lin just wanted to ask her, just how shameless could she become?!


    There was a look of deep thought on the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s face. After a moment, he nodded and said, ¡°This was indeed a suspicious coincidence. If either of them had come alone, their actions would have been fraught with danger. However, if they had indeed planned this together, then it could be said that their plan to sabotage us was flawless¡­


    ¡°In other words, it¡¯s extremely likely that the Heavenly Light Goddess is telling the truth!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God announced his judgment on the situation.


    ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, then wouldn¡¯t escaping together have been the best choice¡­?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess still couldn¡¯t wrap her mind around this.


    ¡°Unless¡­¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes were profound as he stared at An Lin.


    A gush of warmth rushed into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    They¡¯ve finally realized the problem, huh? This is nothing but bullsh*t fabricated by the Heavenly Light Goddess! Brother Sea, it¡¯s time for you to shine!


    ¡°Unless¡­ the Heavenly Light Goddess wants to seize this opportunity to dispose of An Lin! Perhaps their temporary alliance concluded the moment that An Lin exited the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ world, and now the Heavenly Light Goddess wants to maximize her own benefits!¡± The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression was as if he had seen through everything.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ confession is even more likely to be true,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said. ¡°Sure enough, An Lin is the one who most deserves to die.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was also seething in anger as she said, ¡°An Lin¡­ you concealed yourself so well¡­ However, this is only natural for the Heavenly Darkness God. Intricate in planning and terrifying in battle¡­¡±


    An Lin was stupefied at this moment.


    They¡¯ve gone mad¡­ These Supreme Heavenly Gods have all gone f*cking mad! They just want to find a reason to kill me, don¡¯t they?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± An Lin frantically shouted. ¡°Her plan has always been to manipulate you three. This is the truth, and it¡¯s also her original intention! I have zero relationships with her!¡±


    ¡°The mastermind naturally won¡¯t admit that they¡¯re the mastermind.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, accept your death!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God roared in fury as a blue divine light descended upon the White Nectar Sea. As if the entire sky were collapsing, this divine light then transformed into a vast and boundless barrier of space as it crushed down on An Lin. This caused the darkness around him to tremble violently.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess shot a cold glare at the Heavenly Sea God as she said, ¡°Can you remove your golden trident from my chest now?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward as he started to pull his golden trident out.


    However, he suddenly stopped after pulling the golden trident halfway out.


    There were few chances to penetrate the Heavenly Light Goddess with his Golden Trident of the Sea, and she was so extremely weak and feeble at this moment. Wouldn¡¯t unleashing his Heavenly Sea Power and forcing her to activate her True Form of Dao against An Lin be a better approach? Not only would she lose her trump card, but their battle against An Lin would also become easier.


    The Heavenly Sea God was extremely tempted!


    He felt that this would be a perfect result.


    Upon seeing the Heavenly Sea God falter, the Heavenly Light Goddess instantly realized what he wanted to do.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªFeathers of Light!¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess unleashed another paramount Heavenly God Technique that consumed her blood essence. Her body instantly transformed into a cloud of feathers as she forcefully broke free from the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s grasp and fled into the distance.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ what in the world were you trying to do just then?!¡± There were flames of anger in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes as she rematerialized as a stunningly beautiful woman with raven hair.


    ¡°Huh? Nothing! Let¡¯s hurry up and deal with An Lin!


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t flee, the Heavenly Heaven God and I won¡¯t target you. However, if you dare to flee, then the Heavenly Heaven God and I will definitely choose to target you first. We won¡¯t give you a second chance!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God feigned ignorance as he urged her to battle against An Lin.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had never come across such a shameless person before.


    The Heavenly Sea God sighed in his mind.


    What a shame¡­ The Heavenly Light Goddess is far too alert, and she actually unleashed a special technique to evade the range of my trident¡­ It¡¯ll be extremely difficult to capture her again, so it¡¯s best that I target An Lin first¡­


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªBoundless World Smash!¡± The colossal body of the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly retracted his widespread arms before ruthlessly making a pushing motion toward An Lin.


    This was the first time that he had attacked with both arms since activating his True Form of Dao.


    Like a hanging sky, countless layers of blue crystal-like objects blotted out heaven and earth as they smashed down at An Lin. An Lin had only just blocked an attack of the Heavenly Heaven God not long ago, yet the Heavenly Heaven God was already unleashing his second attack at him now.


    This was a full-range attack that he couldn¡¯t dodge at all.


    An Lin could only unleash a barrier of darkness to block this attack.


    An overwhelming pressure crashed down onto him.


    At this moment, An Lin experienced the true might of the Boundless World Smash. Those blue crystal-like objects weren¡¯t crystals at all. They were actually independent worlds that contained the essence of the Heavenly Dao!


    Indeed, the Boundless World Smash entailed crushing him with boundless worlds!


    Boom!


    Boundless worlds crashed down.


    Billions of tonnes of seawater were sent soaring hundreds of thousands of kilometers into the air by the seismic impact of the strike. Like a colossal curtain of waves, this seawater then blasted toward the regions surrounding the White Nectar Sea.


    The darkness conjured by An Lin became twisted and contorted, and his body started to creak and groan under the immense pressure of the attack. It was as if he were going to collapse and fall apart at any moment.


    If a God of Creation Stage divine being such as Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo were to face this attack head-on, it was very likely that they would have already been flattened into a pancake of crushed flesh. Indeed, this was a strike that could terrorize and crush God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    However, An Lin had blocked it!


    Right at this moment, however, the Heavenly Sea God had already charged over with his Golden Trident of the Sea.


    ¡°An Lin, eat my trident!¡±


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel furious upon seeing the Heavenly Sea God, and he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll eat your mom!¡±


    He launched a kick at the blue Supreme Heavenly God before him.


    There was an explosion of energy as the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s trident stabbed at An Lin¡¯s leg.


    To An Lin¡¯s disbelief, the golden trident of the Heavenly Sea God actually tore through his barrier of darkness and pierced a hole into the sole of his foot! At the same time, a vast and boundless Heavenly Sea Power surged into every inch of his body through this small wound.


    An Lin groaned softly as he withstood the power of the golden trident and furiously retreated into the distance. Moreover, as he retreated, he still had to withstand the pressure that was coming from the boundless worlds in the sky. This expended his energy at a rapid rate.


    It was far too difficult to battle against two Supreme Heavenly Gods who had activated their True Forms of Dao. Even as a paramount powerful being, An Lin was still treading a tightrope between life and death.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªIllusion Escape!¡±


    An Lin transformed into a seemingly non-existent illusion as he fled into the distance. It was as if he had directly vanished into nothingness.


    Right at this moment, however, a burst of light suddenly dashed toward him.


    ¡°Trying to use an escape technique before me? I¡¯ll make it so that you have nowhere to escape.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess smiled faintly at the void beside her as a radiance that was more brilliant than the sun erupted from her body.


    All matter became visible and clear under this radiance. An Lin¡¯s illusion of void had initially been formless and intangible, yet under this radiance, it became a visible and tangible dark orb.


    An Lin¡¯s path of escape became as clear as day.


    The Heavenly Heaven God didn¡¯t possess such fancy and artful techniques, so he simply unleashed another Boundless World Smash at An Lin, directly smashing him into the bottom of the sea.


    Since he was surrounded by the four Supreme Heavenly Gods, the idea of escaping had become a luxury that An Lin could only dream of!

 Chapter 2181 - Resistance

    An Lin was suppressed by the Heavenly Heaven God once again.


    The Heavenly Sea God was extremely quick as he thrust his Golden Trident of the Sea at An Lin, and An Lin was barely able to dodge this strike in his haste. In the end, he still suffered a bloody wound to his waist.


    ¡°Foot of The Heavenly Dao!¡±


    An Lin launched a kick at the Heavenly Sea God as he dodged his golden trident.


    Following an explosion of darkness, a golden Heaven Crushing Foot enveloped the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s entire body. A burst of golden energy that was so vast that it seemed as if it were about to crush the sky then ruthlessly shattered the barrier of seawater around the Heavenly Sea God. At the same time, a power of paramount darkness directly kicked a gaping hole into his deep blue liquid body!


    Boom!


    The was an agonized cry as the Heavenly Sea God frantically retreated into the distance.


    This was the first wound that he had suffered since activating his True Form of Dao. This was a wound that he had suffered while he felt that he was invincible and all-powerful!


    Brother An Lin was actually this powerful?


    At this moment, An Lin turned around and resisted the suppression of the Heavenly Heaven God as he attempted to flee again!


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going to help?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m coming!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess replied as she charged at An Lin.


    Just then, she had still been stuck in a state of shock upon discovering that both of her allies had actually been forced into activating their True Forms of Dao. She was also yet to come to her senses after being sent flying by An Lin¡¯s kick.


    After all, this battle was looking extremely dire for her allies!


    How had the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God been bullied into such a state by the Heavenly Light Goddess?


    Of course, she was also fully aware that now was not the time to point fingers. With this in mind, she immediately charged at An Lin. The Saber of Death in her hand grew explosively, reaching a length of several thousand kilometers as it cut apart the seas and furiously slashed at An Lin with a Dao Intent of Destruction!


    An Lin didn¡¯t turn around upon seeing her charge over. Instead, he simply replied with a Foot of The Heavenly Dao.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    There was a wretched wail as the Heavenly Life Goddess was sent flying again. This time, she even spat a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess hadn¡¯t activated her True Form of Dao, and thus she naturally couldn¡¯t rival An Lin. She could only be bullied by him. Fortunately, the Heavenly Sea God and Heavenly Heaven God hadn¡¯t placed high hopes in her either. They merely hoped that she could obstruct An Lin for a brief moment.


    ¡°Thousand Rays of Aurora!¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess aimed at An Lin¡¯s back and unleashed a burst of golden light that transformed into countless devastating Divine Swords that tore through everything in their wake.


    Like a torrent of rain, these countless swords sliced through all void and cut through all darkness as they pierced into An Lin¡¯s back. The power contained within these Divine Swords was extremely pure and terrifying. In fact, they could even purify and turn An Lin¡¯s Divine Dao of Darkness into the light. A burning sensation spread across An Lin¡¯s suit of darkness, and this caused him to feel immensely agitated and uneasy.


    Sure enough, he detested this power of light!


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ attack still wasn¡¯t powerful enough. More precisely, it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to suppress An Lin¡¯s darkness. As the Thousand Rays of Aurora struck An Lin, they were all blocked by the suit of darkness that protected his body. An Lin then replied by unleashing an orb of darkness at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess felt a fearsome terror descending upon her.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate for a second before dashing back in retreat.


    However, before she had even retreated fifty kilometers, the orb of darkness had already swooped before her and exploded. All matter within a radius of several hundred kilometers was instantly obliterated and engulfed. The sea, space, energy, light¡­ Everything was engulfed by the darkness. Looking at the surroundings, the only thing that remained was void and darkness.


    Tear!


    A particle of light ripped through the darkness before transforming into an extremely disheveled figure.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ pale skin was riddled with black spots. Moreover, these black spots were like tumors that were extremely difficult to remove as they furiously attempted to engulf her.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess gritted her teeth and said, ¡°This power¡­ Sure enough, I detest it greatly¡­¡±


    In fact, there was something else that she had held back from saying. For some reason, apart from a feeling of disgust, she also felt a slight sense of excitement toward this power. It was as if she wanted to do something and prove something.


    An Lin had only just unleashed his attack when he suddenly felt the space around him contort. Immediately afterward, an invisible blade ripped through his darkness and ruthlessly severed his arm.


    He didn¡¯t have time to feel astonished as he frantically dashed around to avoid the attacks.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Numerous pitch-black gashes instantly appeared on the ground, and it was unclear just how deep into the earth they ran. An Lin sped past these gashes, and each time he dashed past, a new gash would quickly appear where he had just been. He was dodging these invisible attacks.


    These attacks were devastating. They contained a Heavenly Heaven Power, and each attack was as if a liquid blade that had been formed from the condensed space of a world were slashing down. An Lin¡¯s darkness could absorb damage, yet it couldn¡¯t block the power of an entire world in an instant.


    Not only could the Heavenly Heaven God exert full control over the battle and prevent him from escaping, but he could even unleash such devastating attacks while exerting such control. Sure enough, this Heavenly Heaven God was no pushover!


    He was no simple foe!


    A menacing glint flashed past An Lin¡¯s eyes as he glanced at the colossal figure in the sky.


    As powerful as he was, the Heavenly Heaven God still possessed a fatal weak point¡­


    ¡°Little Xie!¡±


    An Lin roared loudly as he continued to dodge the attacks from the sky. There was a flash of black behind him as an eerie black sword appeared in his hands. Without looking up, he then made a slashing motion at the figure in the sky!


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªGreat Annihilation!¡±


    An invisible wave rapidly rippled into the surroundings.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    A giant hole was instantly blasted into the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s colossal head that almost blotted out the entire sky.


    The Heavenly Heaven God instantly started to scream in agony.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! D-detestable human!¡±


    Indeed, the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s biggest weak point was none other than his colossal body. There was no need to aim, and any attack directed at the sky was certain to strike his head!


    Of course, the prerequisite was that one was powerful enough to hit him with their attack!


    An Lin clearly possessed this ability.


    However, he wasn¡¯t keen on engaging in any further action. Instead, he seized this opportunity to turn around and start fleeing again.


    After all, An Lin could only find the occasional opportunity to launch a counterattack. He wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant as to think that he could genuinely challenge the Supreme Heavenly Gods one-on-four.


    He only had one lifeline remaining, so he definitely couldn¡¯t waste it!


    ¡°Hurry, stop him! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    Right now, the Heavenly Sea God was the most shocked of them all.


    An Lin had once again displayed to him his formidable might.


    Given that none of them activated their True Form of Dao, there was no doubt that An Lin was the most powerful of the six Supreme Heavenly Gods! Even after activating their True Form of Dao, they would only be on even footing with An Lin.


    Right now was a good example.


    Two Supreme Heavenly Gods who had activated their True Forms of Dao and two Supreme Heavenly Goddesses who hadn¡¯t were currently trying to kill An Lin. However, they were still being wounded by all kinds of counterattacks from An Lin. Could any other supreme being achieve such a feat? Anyhow, the Heavenly Sea God had never seen such a powerful being before!


    This caused him to feel a rising killing intent toward An Lin.


    This brother is quite a difficult person¡­ I can¡¯t let him live!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess had already blocked An Lin¡¯s path.


    ¡°Infinite Light Cage!¡± An intertwined web of golden light transformed into a cage that wrapped around An Lin.


    ¡°Clock of Life!¡± Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess tossed an ancient-looking clock of around half a person tall at An Lin.


    The Heavenly Sea God raised his trident and charged at An Lin¡¯s back.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, there¡¯s nowhere for you to flee!¡±

 Chapter 2182 - Dire Strait

    Chapter 2182: Dire Strait


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin unleashed a burst of darkness to engulf the attacks before him. However, his darkness was ruthlessly sliced into pieces by the Infinite Light Cage surrounding him. The powerful rays of light of this cage possessed a characteristic of boundlessness. Each time the darkness tried to engulf it, it would only be able to engulf a portion of its existence. It couldn¡¯t engulf it in its entirety.


    At this moment, the clock that the Heavenly Life Goddess had tossed over had already started to tick. However, it was ticking backward instead of forward. Immediately afterward, a power of time that was intrinsically linked to the power of life started to spread through An Lin¡¯s body. The hands on the clock started to tick faster and faster.


    An Lin could feel his power mysteriously becoming weaker.


    His darkness also transformed from the purest and most fundamental darkness into a diluted and transparent darkness.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed drastically. This Clock of Life actually possessed the ability to revert the state of his existence? It was sending his life back in time?


    Indeed, An Lin could feel that he was becoming more and more youthful. At the same time, however, his power was also rapidly becoming weaker. After all, he had become very powerful very quickly. Thus, now that he was being reverted to his original state, he was naturally becoming unbelievably weak!


    Several seconds passed, and An Lin suddenly started to feel as if he didn¡¯t know how to wield his Divine Dao of Darkness anymore.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sea God had already arrived behind An Lin. He ruthlessly thrust his Golden Trident of the Sea at An Lin¡¯s back.


    An Lin wanted to dodge, yet his power had already become far too weak. He had no way of dodging such a fast and precise attack. A heart-wrenching pain instantly shot through his body!


    Ahhh¡­! It hurts!


    The power of the sea surged into his body.


    An Lin felt as if he had been swept into a whirlpool in the sea, and it was as if he were about to be engulfed by the sea at any moment. He would sink into eternal darkness and silence.


    This feeling was¡­ incredibly comfortable!


    Indeed, An Lin enjoyed the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s power.


    There were similarities between the Heavenly Sea Power and Heavenly Darkness Power, and the Heavenly Sea God had also claimed that they had been good friends in the past. An Lin had trusted fifty percent of this claim.


    In fact, this Heavenly Sea Power even allowed An Lin to rediscover his Divine Dao of Darkness!


    He rediscovered the power that had been stripped by the life-reverting Clock of Life.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡­ Eternal Darkness!¡±


    An Lin opened his eyes, which looked like the most profound darkness at this moment. A black hole of chaos materialized behind him again, and the purest burst of darkness instantly erupted from his body!


    Standing behind An Lin, the Heavenly Sea God persisted in using his trident to suppress An Lin¡¯s power. At the same time, he used his Heavenly Sea Power to protect his own body.


    However, the explosion of darkness was like an ever-expanding orb of darkness. It continued to push back until the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s protective barrier became twisted and contorted. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Clock of Life was ruthlessly engulfed by the darkness.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess frantically dashed back in retreat. She didn¡¯t dare to face An Lin¡¯s attacks head-on.


    An Lin turned to face the Heavenly Sea God who was standing behind him before cracking a smile and asking, ¡°Brother Sea, are you that eager to kill me?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed slightly, and the golden trident in his hand ruthlessly released an even more ferocious burst of power. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about! Don¡¯t try to act like my brother!¡±


    A gaping wound was instantly blasted into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    Like countless spears, streams of golden liquid then continued to stab into An Lin¡¯s flesh through this gaping wound. It wasn¡¯t long before An Lin became a golden hedgehog.


    An Lin took a deep breath before gritting his teeth and murmuring, ¡°Ow¡­ It hurts¡­¡±


    He was truly suffering immense pain.


    However, he didn¡¯t try to dodge these attacks. After all, his Eternal Darkness hadn¡¯t concluded yet.


    The darkness continued to violently push against the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s protective barrier, growing more and more powerful as it did so. The seas attempted to resist, yet the eternal nature of the darkness meant that it would remain steadfast and growing regardless of how the seas crashed against it.


    The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t maintain his attack anymore.


    ¡°An Lin, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God finally shot back in retreat. However, the orb of darkness before An Lin had already condensed into a spear and shot toward his chest at an even quicker speed!


    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was extremely startled. However, the spear of darkness had already pierced through his barrier and exploded into his chest!


    Boom!


    The explosion of darkness blasted another gaping hole into the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s body.


    An Lin smiled coldly and said, ¡°Thanks for your warning; I haven¡¯t gotten ahead of myself yet. Also, same to you. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± He then turned around and continued to flee into the distance.


    At this moment, an attack smashed down from the sky again.


    Boom!


    Countless blue crystal-like objects that contained the power of an entire world pelted down at An Lin, forcefully suppressing him to the bottom of the sea again.


    ¡°You still want to escape? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re a bit too naive?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡ªwhose head had already recovered¡ªglared daggers at the suppressed An Lin.


    An Lin struggled against the suppression, yet it was no easy feat to break free from a charged attack of the Heavenly Heaven God. Seizing this opportunity, the Heavenly Sea God, Heavenly Life Goddess, and Heavenly Light Goddess had already lunged before him again, each of them unleashing a formidable Heavenly God Technique¡­


    The battle in the White Nectar Sea transformed into a battle between An Lin and the four other Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army¡ªwho had initially been delighted and feeling schadenfreude at the internal battle between the Supreme Heavenly Gods¡ªsuddenly started to feel anxious and uneasy. This was because they saw the Supreme Heavenly Gods suddenly pause and turn to furiously target another being who was radiating with darkness.


    They were too far away, so they couldn¡¯t see An Lin¡¯s figure clearly. However, they could clearly see the powerful and earth-shattering darkness that he unleashed.


    They could also see the devastating powers of the Heavenly Heaven God, Heavenly Sea God, Heavenly Light Goddess, and Heavenly Life Goddess. Moreover, these four powers were all working together to tear at the darkness.


    They were clearly aware of what that darkness represented. That was the paramount God of War who led their resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe; that was the Supreme Heavenly God who possessed the power of darkness¡­ He was none other than An Lin!


    The situation started to deteriorate.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army became increasingly anxious and uneasy.


    Everyone knew that An Lin had been backed into a corner.


    Being targeted by four Supreme Heavenly Gods was definitely an unimaginable catastrophe. This represented the most powerful force that the Heavenly Human Tribe could gather.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was only a single person. How could he rival them?


    Numerous powerful beings carried a will of death as they actively requested to participate in the battle. They desired nothing but to give An Lin an extra iota of chance to escape.


    However, these requests were all rejected by Lan Xiaoni.


    A mighty figure at the Return to Void Stage was red-eyed with emotion as he said, ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, please let us go! An Lin is facing his greatest danger ever, and we¡¯re all willing to live or die alongside him!¡±


    ¡°An Lin actively walked into danger for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent, so why can¡¯t we walk into danger for him or the continent?¡± a super-mighty being at the Dao Integration Stage concurred.


    Countless powerful beings spoke up in agreement.


    ¡°You people aren¡¯t walking into danger; you¡¯re walking into death,¡± Lan Xiaoni replied as she gazed at the explosions in the distance. Her voice was firm, and she continued, ¡°Our duty is to protect Yue Tong City.¡±


    However, the powerful beings continued to protest. They held immense respect for An Lin, and they also loved this continent with a passion. Thus, they were willing to sacrifice their lives at this most critical moment.


    Yet, Lan Xiaoni was like a giant mountain that stood before all of the powerful beings who wanted to help An Lin. She would block and push back all of those who wanted to leave.


    In fact, Lan Xiaoni wanted to charge over and join the battle more than anyone else. However, she understood that she couldn¡¯t.


    Xu Xiaolan had already handed the responsibility of guarding Yue Tong City to her. Thus, she had to see this task through to the end. Doing so was in order to protect the Heaven Crushing United Army that was stationed here and also to prevent giving An Lin any additional worries.


    She still wasn¡¯t powerful enough, and she still couldn¡¯t help An Lin in such a high-level battle.


    ¡°Sister Xiaolan, you definitely have to succeed¡­


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, you definitely have to stay safe and return alive!


    ¡°Underling Lan will wait here for you. I¡¯ll wait here forever¡­¡±


    The mermaid princess quietly murmured to herself as the dazzling explosions of battle were reflected in her clear blue eyes¡­

 Chapter 2183 - Most Powerful Holy Vermilion Bird

    Chapter 2183: Most Powerful Holy Vermilion Bird


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was facing the greatest danger in his life.


    He was also facing the most powerful enemies that he had ever faced before.


    He had attempted all kinds of methods to flee from the grasp of these four Supreme Heavenly Gods, yet all of his attempts had wound up in failure. Meanwhile, his energy was being continually and rapidly exhausted.


    If this continued, he would die of exhaustion even if he wasn¡¯t directly killed or killed by his severe wounds.


    Damn it! How have things come to this?


    An Lin felt extremely frustrated, and he also felt extremely vexed.


    One¡¯s plan could never keep up with sudden changes.


    He had initially thought that he would at most be chased by two Supreme Heavenly Gods after completing his task. If that were the case, he could easily flee from their pursuit. However, who could have imagined that he would actually face two Supreme Heavenly Gods who had activated their True Forms of Dao?


    Moreover, who could have imagined that he would also have to face the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess?


    This was a feeling of overwhelming malice¡­


    The Heavenly Sea God used his golden trident to open another gash in An Lin¡¯s neck.


    This brother was always the one who wounded him the most.


    An Lin¡¯s mind ached at the thought of this. He wanted to reveal his cooperation with the Heavenly Sea God, yet he was certain that none of the other Supreme Heavenly Gods would believe his words. They would merely think that he was trying to baselessly smear the Heavenly Sea God.


    After all, the Heavenly Sea God was trying so hard to kill him at this moment. No matter how one looked at it, it didn¡¯t look like he was the brother of the Heavenly Sea God. In fact, they looked more like old enemies¡­


    This was what hurt An Lin the most. He felt extremely lonely and helpless.


    Right at this moment, however, the loud cry of a Vermilion Bird sounded in the distance.


    A crimson red holy flame burst through the sky and illuminated heaven and earth.


    A powerful aura charged toward An Lin at an incredible speed, and it was much like a moth that was desperately flying toward its heart¡¯s desire.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered upon seeing that figure.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡±


    While feeling at his most lonely and helpless, a woman had resolutely stepped forward to help him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t come over¡­¡± However, after being moved by her actions, An Lin immediately shook his head. He wore an expression of worry and pleading as he said, ¡°Hurry up and return. Listen to me, hurry up and return¡­¡±


    It was too early for Xu Xiaolan to participate in this kind of battle!


    ¡°Who dares to use fire to provoke my might?¡±


    A majestic voice suddenly traveled over from the heavens.


    At the same time, a Heavenly Heaven Power that enveloped heaven and earth instantly extinguished the crimson red flames that were stretched across the sky, revealing the colossal figure that had been temporarily concealed from sight.


    The Heavenly Heaven God turned to look at the new arrival. That was a stunningly beautiful woman in a jade dress.


    ¡°Divine Phoenix Maiden¡­


    ¡°Very well, you¡¯ve come at just the right moment. We¡¯ll dispose of you two together!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God wasn¡¯t infuriated. Instead, he laughed in delight. Since he had already activated his True Form of Dao, killing one more powerful enemy would render his ultimate trump card a bit more useful. In fact, it was best that more of his enemies rushed over to their deaths.


    Xu Xiaolan was wielding her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and her gaze eventually settled on the man who was suppressed at the bottom of the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°Death shall befall those who dare to attack my An Lin!¡± Her voice was holy and emotional as it soared through the heavens.


    An astonishing radiance erupted from her Dragon Sparrow Sword.


    Her transcendent and ethereal aura as the holder of a Holy Berth surged into the surroundings.


    Xu Xiaolan swung her Dragon Sparrow Sword, and her body also followed through with the strike, transforming her into a giant Vermilion Bird that was formed from Holy Vermilion Flame. With a loud cry, she directly soared toward the colossal figure hovering in the sky.


    This was a magnificent and peculiar spectacle. It was as if a supreme flaming bird were swooping at a pure white divine giant.


    The Heavenly Heaven God narrowed his gaze, instantly causing layers of space to crash down upon the Vermillion Bird. At the same time, razor-sharp blades of space ripped through the Vermilion Bird¡¯s flaming feathers, causing it to shriek in agony. Like a rain of blood and like a rain of meteors, countless bursts of flames poured down from the sky.


    The Vermilion Bird was under immense pain, yet it still continued to furiously lunge at the hovering Heavenly Heaven God.


    The ferocity of the Vermilion Bird was such that the Heavenly Heaven God had no option but to temporarily abandon his attacks on An Lin. He had to forcefully change his target to the Vermilion Bird.


    ¡°Fracturing Skies!¡±


    A dense array of razor-sharp nets appeared on the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s pure-white hand as he swung his palm at the Vermilion Bird. It was as if the sky were about to be sliced apart and fractured.


    The Vermilion Bird had nowhere to hide, and its body was directly ripped into neat and equal-sized cubes of flames.


    The Heavenly Heaven God thought that he had successfully suppressed the Divine Phoenix Maiden.


    However, to his surprise, the woman in jade was like an azure dragon as she dashed out from amid the cubes of flames. At the same time, her Dragon Sparrow Sword carried an astonishing might as it sliced through the void and mercilessly cut into his face. The roar of a True Dragon reverberated through the sky as the sharp blade tore through his face like a bolt of unstoppable lightning!


    The colossal head that blotted out the sky was sliced into two halves.


    The Heavenly Heaven God roared in pain and fury.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared.


    The void before Xu Xiaolan suddenly exploded, triggering the space within a radius of several thousand kilometers to also shatter and disintegrate. The woman in jade finally fell limp as she collapsed toward the ground.


    Seizing this opportunity that Xu Xiaolan had created for him, An Lin successfully broke free from the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s attacks. He then charged over and caught Xu Xiaolan in his embrace.


    This warm and soft sensation was something that he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    However, the disorderly aura of the woman as well as her bloody and glaring wounds caused An Lin to feel an uncontrollable fury.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come¡­¡±


    An Lin flew toward Yue Tong City with the wounded Xu Xiaolan in his arms.


    Xu Xiaolan opened her eyes to gaze at An Lin. She then smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m your only chance of survival¡­¡±


    An Lin had indeed seized the opportunity to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, he had already traversed thousands of kilometers and neared the edge of the White Nectar Sea. As long as he exited the White Nectar Sea, the core inland sea of the Tai Chu Continent, the combat capability of the Heavenly Sea God would fall by several notches.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even dream of escaping!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in fury. With a sweep of his Golden Trident of the Sea, he summoned an upright and supremely powerful sea before An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.


    It was as if a boundless and profound wall of seawater that stretched from heaven to earth had suddenly materialized before them. This was a sea that possessed a Heavenly Sea Power so immense that it was as if it could engulf all matter.


    Xu Xiaolan gripped An Lin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    The small Vermilion Bird in An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy suddenly shuddered as its power was completely unleashed. This power then started to resonate with Xu Xiaolan¡¯s power!


    Bursts of pure and blazing holy flames exploded through the sky.


    This was accompanied by the crisp cry of a Vermilion Bird.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan surprisingly transformed into a soaring Vermilion Bird that carved an astonishing trail into the night sky. Beneath the pure and holy flames of the Vermilion Bird, there were also wisps of dark flames that trailed behind its wings. Everything in its path was incinerated and engulfed.


    At this moment, the Holy Vermilion Bird unexpectedly fused together with the Divine Dao of Darkness, unleashing a power that was greater than the sum of its parts!


    Boom!


    The Holy Vermilion Bird smashed head-first into the upright sea.


    The seawater that contained a profound and boundless Heavenly Sea Power furiously eroded the Vermilion Bird¡¯s power. All that they could see was an expanse of sea and darkness. It was as if they were charging into an endless abyss.


    However, would An Lin be afraid of this?


    Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t afraid either as she held onto An Lin¡¯s hands.


    This was the most powerful Holy Vermilion Bird in history, and it didn¡¯t hesitate or stop as it continued to charge through the sea!


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically as he detected the events unfolding within the sea. The penetrative power of this Holy Vermilion Bird was even greater than that of the Two Realm Radiance of the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    Several seconds passed, and the center of the upright sea rapidly became a contorted red as it was comprehensively evaporated. A supremely proud and powerful Vermilion Bird then soared out from its midst!

 Chapter 2184 - Frantic Rescue

    The Vermilion Bird broke free from the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s obstruction and continued to soar through the sky.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army erupted in cheers upon seeing this.


    At this moment, the radiance of the Holy Vermilion Flames seemed profoundly powerful and beautiful.


    To the Heaven Crushing United Army, this was a radiance that was countless times more beautiful than that of the sun. The Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds who had come from the Vermilion Bird Tribe were more so astonished and intoxicated upon seeing this. In fact, they even forgot to cheer for the longevity of their Great Empress Vermilion Bird. They could only gaze at the Holy Vermilion Bird with intoxication and fervent passion.


    This was the most beautiful and most powerful Vermilion Bird that they had ever witnessed.


    The powerful and unique aura of the Holy Berth was flawlessly fused together with the aura of the Heavenly Dao of Darkness, causing it to become even more transcendent and holy.


    Not only that, but even the wisps of black flames that trailed behind the Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings appeared like the elegant black evening gown of a beautiful woman. This was a noble and aloof aura; this was an aura that yearned to ascend to a higher level.


    The Heavenly Sea God frantically unleashed his power, summoning another upright sea that brought despair upon tens of billions of beings before the Vermilion Bird.


    However, the Vermilion Bird was unstoppable as it soared through and evaporated barrier after barrier of upright seas.


    The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t obstruct An Lin and Xu Xiaolan at all. Moreover, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan continued to hold hands as they fled, and it was as if they were a pair of eloping lovers.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess also charged over to help, yet the Vermilion Bird directly charged through or shattered their various attempts at obstruction. They couldn¡¯t slow it down at all.


    Xu Xiaolan shot a cold glance at the two breathtakingly beautiful women.


    You b*tches want to steal An Lin from me? In your dreams!


    It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived near the shore of the White Nectar Sea.


    Freedom was right before them!


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, when are you going to wait until?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already finished preparing,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God replied.


    The colossal figure that was hovering in the sky suddenly started to rotate its body. Its legs started to move, and at some point in time, it had surprisingly gone from a horizontal position to an upright position. As it strode above Yue Tong City, it even whipped up wild winds of destruction and contorted spaces of oblivion.


    This was a pair of indescribable feet. Its speed was simply unfathomable. One of the feet then bent back before violently kicking at the fleeing Vermilion Bird.


    The Vermilion Bird whose wingspan measured thousands of kilometers in length could already be considered as a colossal being. However, compared to the foot that measured tens of thousands of kilometers in length, the Vermilion Bird appeared even smaller and more insignificant than a newborn chick.


    ¡°We can¡¯t dodge this strike! We can only face it head-on!¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°M-hm! We can definitely soar through it!¡± Xu Xiaolan said with a nod.


    The two of them fused their powers together as they resolutely soared forward.


    The sea was roaring, light was flashing, life was announcing the arrival of death, and the sky was crashing down in an apocalyptic style¡­


    The entire heaven and earth were targeting them, and the entire heaven and earth yearned for their death.


    Meanwhile, the two of them were like a bird that was fleeing from the violent pursuit of heaven and earth; they were like a bird that wanted to soar higher and further; they were like a bird that was fearless in its advance!


    ¡°God Destroying Divine Sea!¡± The Heavenly Heaven God thrust his golden trident toward the sky.


    A red sea crashed down from the sky, and countless deceased divine beings started to rise from the bottom of this sea. They were sighing in grief, and tears of blood were flowing from their eyes. At the same time, they turned to unleash countless divine techniques to control the movement of the Vermilion Bird beneath them. The red sea then ruthlessly crashed into the back of the Vermilion Bird just like that.


    An overwhelming pressure enveloped An Lin and Xu Xiaolan at the same time. However, they ignored this pressure and continued to fly forward.


    Like a sky-piercing celestial sword, a burst of blinding light energy shot toward the fleeing Vermilion Bird. This burst of light was so radiant that any being who glanced at it would temporarily lose their sight and thus be unable to see it clearly.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan forcefully turned to avoid this strike, yet the burst of light still pierced through one of the Vermilion Bird¡¯s wings, causing it to slow down.


    The sea also split apart at this moment, allowing countless azure vines that possessed a formidable life force and that weren¡¯t afraid of fire to soar into the sky. These vines entangled the slowing Vermilion Bird and completely restricted its wings and neck.


    The Vermilion Bird was slowed down even more.


    At this moment, the foot of the Heavenly Heaven God had already arrived before them.


    It was only natural that one would crumble into despair before the combined and petrifying attacks of four Supreme Heavenly Gods. However, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan wore an expression of determination as they continued to charge forward with an unyielding will.


    ¡°We¡¯ll break free from their grasp as long as we smash through these attacks!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s face it together! We¡¯ll unleash our full power!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan didn¡¯t hold back as they instantly unleashed their full power.


    At this moment, the holy might of the Vermilion Bird radiated hundreds of thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    The hundreds of millions of Heavenly Humans who had fled into the distance were just rejoicing in the fact that the Heavenly Earth God and Divine Phoenix Maiden were about to die at the hands of the four Supreme Heavenly Gods. However, in the very next moment, they were shaken to the ground by the sudden arrival of this aura that was filled with a boundless battle intent and an unyielding will.


    The Vermilion Bird rapidly expanded in size; its body growing from five hundred kilometers to two thousand kilometers. The God Destroying Divine Sea in the sky started to boil under the immense heat, and the azure vines that were wrapped around the Vermilion Bird also started to contort and glow in red under the power of the scorching flames.


    The Vermilion Bird had a chance to break free!


    However, there was nowhere near enough time, and the charged attack of the Heavenly Heaven God had already arrived before them. Its foot ruthlessly collided into the Vermilion Bird.


    The entire heaven and earth suddenly dimmed at this moment.


    Boom!


    Red and blue energy exploded into the surroundings.


    This was an earth-shattering collision!


    The shockwave of this collision was so powerful that even the paramount nomological laws of the Tai Chu Continent started to become chaotic and contorted. Like a boundless wave of destruction, this shockwave continued to expand outward, engulfing space, evaporating seas, and cracking open the earth!


    This collision was utterly terrifying. In fact, even the distant Yue Tong City was forced to activate the Heaven Vanquishing Formation due to the powerful eruption of energy.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Humans who were relatively closer to this collision also suffered a miserable fate. Those who were weaker bled from all orifices as they were knocked unconscious or dead, while those who were more powerful felt like they might be killed by these shockwaves at any moment. If it weren¡¯t for the protection offered by the Heavenly Gods, it was very likely that at least half of these Heavenly Humans would have perished.


    They discovered that they wouldn¡¯t find safety regardless of how far they fled. However, they still persisted in trying to flee as far away as they could¡­


    It could be said that this collision was powerful enough to obliterate a Small World.


    Fortunately, the Tai Chu Continent was sturdy and resilient enough. It was only because of this that the foundations of the world weren¡¯t damaged. However, the destructive power of the collision had destroyed almost the entire White Nectar Sea already.


    The White Nectar Sea still existed, yet it was already devoid of any life.


    The energy of the collision slowly dissipated.


    Meanwhile, the powerful beings all looked on with anxiousness.


    They were extremely nervous as they looked at the center of the collision.


    There was only a single thought running through their minds.


    Who won?


    Did An Lin and Xu Xiaolan manage to break free from the four Supreme Heavenly Gods?

 Chapter 2185 - Mixed Feelings of Nuwa

    Chapter 2185: Mixed Feelings of Nuwa


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Heaven God groaned softly as he slowly retracted his foot.


    Half of his foot had been obliterated, and there were still the remnants of undying flames and a profound darkness. It was clear that he had suffered heavy wounds.


    Meanwhile, the giant Vermilion Bird that had been formed by An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already been kicked into oblivion.


    Both of them had suffered wounds of varying degrees. Between them, Xu Xiaolan had suffered the heavier wounds, with numerous gashes caused by blades of space evident on her jade dress. Her entire body was drenched in blood. Moreover, forming the Vermilion Bird to flee from the Supreme Heavenly Gods had already consumed exorbitant amounts of her blood essence. At this moment, she was completely spent as she lay in the arms of An Lin.


    An Lin carried Xu Xiaolan with one arm while releasing a boundless Heavenly Darkness Power with his other. He continued to resist the God Destroying Divine Sea that was still trying to smash down on them.


    The undying vines of the Heavenly Life Goddess had been blasted into smithereens, yet the formidable God Destroying Divine Sea of the Heavenly Sea God still remained intact!


    An Lin gritted his teeth as he continued to resist this attack. However, his entire body was already starting to tremble uncontrollably. It was clear that he had already reached his limits!


    What should I do¡­ What can I do?


    Xu Xiaolan is severely wounded, while I¡¯m already at my limits¡­ How can we break free from the Supreme Heavenly Gods?


    Even if Xu Xiaolan were still able to battle, it would still be incredibly difficult for them to break free from the attacks of the Supreme Heavenly Gods. After all, the strength of the Supreme Heavenly Gods wasn¡¯t merely in the form of their raw power. Their strength was also reflected in the fact that they possessed boundless energy as well as an undying ability and a freakish recovery ability.


    The obliterated foot of the Heavenly Heaven God was already healing at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess were already preparing a new wave of attacks.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s God Destroying Divine Sea possessed an overwhelming might as it continued to suppress An Lin¡­


    An Lin exerted his full power to resist it, yet how long could he maintain this resistance for?


    If he couldn¡¯t find a way to defeat this or escape, it was without a doubt that both he and Xu Xiaolan would be killed here.


    What could he do?


    Did he have to sacrifice the final one-fifth of his life?


    An Lin gazed down at the woman in his arms. Xu Xiaolan also looked up to meet his gaze.


    As if realizing something, Xu Xiaolan shook her head with great difficulty and said, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± She gripped onto An Lin¡¯s wrists and said, ¡°There¡¯s definitely another way¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeh, there¡¯s definitely another way¡­¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    He naturally wasn¡¯t willing to leave Xiaolan forever. There was always a sliver of hope remaining.


    An Lin activated his Divine Simulation Technique again


    This time, he discovered something delightful.


    There was another divine being nearby!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were as black as ink as he gazed at someplace in the distance. After a while, he finally found the figure amid a stretch of shadows. This was a slender woman in a black robe.


    The woman seemingly sensed An Lin¡¯s gaze.


    She looked up, revealing her delicate and gentle features. However, there was an extremely complicated expression in her eyes as she looked at him.


    An Lin instantly realized who this was, and he frantically transmitted his voice, saying, ¡°Nuwa, you¡¯ve come at just the right time! Have you come to save us?¡±


    Nuwa¡¯s expression became even more complicated upon hearing this. She shook her head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve come to save Xu Xiaolan. As for you, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t save you.¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this reply.


    However, he quickly understood something, and a bitter smile stretched across his face. ¡°You know everything?¡±


    Nuwa nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I know everything.¡±


    An Lin was the Heavenly Darkness God, and mending the heavens required the dao power of none other than the Heavenly Darkness God. In other words, it needed the Heavenly Darkness God to sacrifice his life. Right now, this task only required the final one-fifth of his dao power. Once it was obtained, the Heaven Mending Sect could complete the most critical step of mending the heavens. Nuwa was well aware of all this.


    Meanwhile, An Lin could also understand Nuwa¡¯s decision. Nuwa had always been someone who was willing to sacrifice the individual for the group. This trait could be seen from her willingness to courageously step forward and resist the heavens even though she was clearly a paramount goddess of the Demon Tribe.


    She was willing to sacrifice members of her own Demon Tribe, so she was naturally willing to sacrifice An Lin as well.


    In reality, it was already extremely generous of Nuwa to not raise her weapon and hunt him down alongside the other Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    In fact, Nuwa had indeed considered this option before.


    Truth be told, Nuwa had actually come here to ponder over how to kill An Lin.


    However, what she had witnessed was a stunning and magnificent display. She could say without any exaggeration that the intensity and level of this battle ranked within the top three out of all the battles she had experienced in her extensive lifetime.


    She witnessed the formidable power of the Supreme Heavenly Gods, and she also witnessed the unwavering resilience of An Lin.


    When seeing An Lin backed into a corner and when seeing him consider sacrificing his life, she should have initially experienced delight and excitement. After all, her plan to mend the heavens could successfully progress without her needing to participate in any battles.


    However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to feel happy.


    An Lin was already so formidable, so why did he still place himself in such great danger? Why did he allow himself to be backed into a corner?


    For what reason was he doing this?


    He was doing this for the sake of the entire continent!


    He was doing this for the sake of the billions of beings in the world!


    Such a mighty hero was going to perish for the sake of the world, so how could Nuwa bring herself to feel happy? Her feelings were extremely mixed at this moment¡­ Extremely mixed!


    She had clearly made up her mind already, yet upon witnessing this sight, she couldn¡¯t help but waver. How many tens of thousands of years had passed since she had last experienced such conflicting feelings?


    ¡°Xiaolan, I¡¯ll help you escape!¡±


    There was a determined expression in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he held Xu Xiaolan in his arms.


    ¡°M-hm! I believe in you!¡± Xu Xiaolan was already severely wounded and exhausted, yet the clear and radiant sparkle in her eyes hadn¡¯t been extinguished.


    An Lin took a deep breath as countless dark divine patterns materialized behind him. At the same time, a profound darkness started to emanate from his feet, and it was as if a pitch-black halo were spreading into the surroundings.


    This darkness spread and covered an extremely great distance. In fact, its area even rivaled that of the God Destroying Divine Sea. This caused the God Destroying Divine Sea to falter for a moment.


    Regardless of whether it was the power from the sea or whether it was the anguished wails and attacks from the deceased divine beings within this sea, everything in the God Destroying Divine Sea faltered at this moment. What replaced it was an external silence and darkness. Just this Dao Realm alone was powerful enough to affect the attack of the Heavenly Sea God!


    An Lin unleashed a high-level God of War Mystic Technique at this moment.


    Dark Immortal Transformation!


    An Lin moved, and he was like a dark shadow that no power could obstruct. Not even the sea above him could stop his advance.


    After perfecting his Divine Dao of Darkness, the enhancement that the Dark Immortal Transformation could bring was already extremely minimal and insignificant. At this moment, however, any small increase in power was of critical and decisive importance.


    An Lin yearned to squeeze every iota of power from his body. He yearned to become invincible for this short and temporary instant!


    His speed was insane, so quick that even the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ vines, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ light, and the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s sea couldn¡¯t catch up to him!


    ¡°Hurry, stop him!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God shouted as he unleashed another large-scale attack. With a simple grabbing motion, the space within a radius of several thousand kilometers before An Lin became tens of thousands of times more viscous and coagulated.


    No one¡ªnot even God of Creation Stage divine beings¡ªcould ignore the effects of this large-scale suppression technique. Wherever the sky existed was wherever the Heavenly Heaven God could unleash his powers!


    However, just as the Heavenly Heaven God was brimming with confidence¡­


    The dark shadow surprisingly ignored the space before it.. In the instant that the Heavenly Heaven God unleashed this technique, the dark shadow unexpectedly vanished with Xu Xiaolan. It then reformed into a shadow and continued to flee thousands of kilometers away in some other expanse of darkness!

 Chapter 2186 - Giant An Lin

    Chapter 2186: Giant An Lin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°He can still use such kind of escape technique?!¡± The Heavenly Heaven God was startled upon seeing this.


    The expressions of the Heavenly Sea God, Heavenly Life Goddess, and Heavenly Light Goddess also changed slightly.


    An Lin¡¯s escape technique was seemingly even more powerful and impressive than teleportation. After all, teleportation still required one to rely on space. However, the sky and space were all under the control of the Heavenly Heaven God at this moment, so An Lin would definitely be suppressed if he dared to use teleportation.


    An Lin had used another escape technique instead, and this involved the decomposition and recomposition of an ¡°existence¡±. It was as if he had used darkness to eliminate his existence and thus the target of the Supreme Heavenly Gods, before using the same darkness to flawlessly recompose himself in another location.


    Compared to teleportation, this escape technique was something completely different. In fact, the difficulty of this technique was far greater than that of teleportation. Only the Heavenly Darkness God could use this technique.


    Upon seeing An Lin break free from the suppression of his sea, the Heavenly Sea God immediately summoned another upright sea to block An Lin¡¯s path. However, An Lin activated his escape technique again and reappeared three thousand kilometers in the distance, avoiding the upright sea.


    Relying on this formidable escape technique, An Lin successfully fled from the range of the White Nectar Sea. However, the four Supreme Heavenly Gods were still unwilling to abandon their pursuit.


    ¡°After him!¡±


    ¡°He definitely can¡¯t resist for long after using this kind of escape technique!¡±


    ¡°Heh, keep fleeing! You can flee for a minute, but can you flee for two? How many more times can you activate that escape technique?¡±


    The four Supreme Heavenly Gods continued to pursue An Lin.


    A feeling of unease rose in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s mind as she gazed at An Lin.


    An Lin was exerting far too much energy. He was exerting so much energy that it seemed a little unusual.


    Just as the Supreme Heavenly Gods had said, this kind of escape was evidently hopeless. He could run for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t run forever. Once he exhausted his energy, he would definitely be plunged into an even more hopeless situation.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ What¡­ what in the world are you doing?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan gazed up at An Lin.


    An Lin gave a reassuring smile as he looked down at the concerned woman in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can definitely get out of this alive!¡±


    Boom!


    A dark shadow flashed across the sky.


    At the same time, four formidable auras locked onto that small and seemingly lonely and helpless dark shadow.


    The hearts of the Heaven Crushing United Army were in their mouths.


    Meanwhile, the members of the God Slaying Team more so yearned to charge over to buy time for An Lin, even if they could only buy him an extra second.


    I¡¯m close¡­ I¡¯m very close¡­


    There was a piercing glimmer in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he unleashed every iota of his power.


    At this moment, a woman who was similarly hiding in the darkness opened a wooden door. There was a faint golden glow emanating from behind this door.


    The attack of the Heavenly Sea God descended again.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bodies were engulfed and decomposed by darkness again.


    The Heavenly Sea God gripped his golden trident and sneered, ¡°Heh, again? How many more times can you use such a heaven-defying technique?¡±


    ¡°No, hang on!¡± However, the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly detected an extremely minor spatial fluctuation the moment Nuwa opened the wooden door. His expression changed drastically.


    ¡°There¡¯s another divine being present!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God exclaimed in astonishment.


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of the three other Supreme Heavenly Gods also changed drastically.


    At this moment, they finally detected the woman in black.


    ¡°It¡¯s Nuwa!¡±


    ¡°Nuwa, do you want to become an enemy of the heavens?!¡±


    ¡°Immediately stop what you¡¯re doing!¡±


    The fury of the Supreme Heavenly Gods was nothing to laugh at. The might and pressure that they exuded were so powerful that even God of Creation Stage divine beings might tremble at the knees if they weren¡¯t powerful enough.


    However, the woman in black was unfazed as she silently gazed at An Lin with her clear and gentle eyes, awaiting his arrival.


    There was a swarm of darkness as An Lin materialized before Nuwa.


    Xu Xiaolan was beside herself with delight. She finally understood An Lin¡¯s plan. As it turned out, he had already known that Nuwa would be here to help them. They could escape from the Supreme Heavenly Gods by entering the world that Nuwa had created!


    However, she suddenly felt a burst of power pushing her into the door of light. Moreover, all of her power had been sealed, so she couldn¡¯t resist at all.


    Xu Xiaolan turned to look at An Lin, yet what she saw was his reluctant and apologetic gaze. As if understanding something, she started to furiously struggle and shout, ¡°No¡­ No!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s gaze was gentle, and he said, ¡°Wait for me to return.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears as her body was slowly engulfed by the two-realm passageway.


    Nuwa¡¯s lips moved slightly as she looked at An Lin, yet she ultimately didn¡¯t speak the thoughts hidden in her mind. Instead, she directly turned around to leave.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ take care.¡±


    A voice that was as pleasant and refreshing as spring water flowed into his ears.


    The wooden door rapidly shrunk before completely vanishing.


    The four Supreme Heavenly Gods who had almost started to curse in anger upon seeing the interference of Nuwa were dumbfounded upon seeing An Lin only help Xu Xiaolan escape. Meanwhile, he remained behind.


    What the hell is going on?


    Why didn¡¯t he escape?


    He had clearly been hellbent on escaping before, so why didn¡¯t he escape when the best opportunity presented itself. There can only be one explanation for this¡­


    Nuwa didn¡¯t want him to escape¡­!


    After worrying themselves silly, it turned out that Nuwa was actually their f*cking ally!


    This sudden turn of events was extremely dramatic and theatrical. In any case, the four Supreme Heavenly Gods were now feeling wild with delight.


    However, upon thinking of the theatrical nature of Nuwa¡¯s interference, they couldn¡¯t help but recall that they had also been forced into activating their True Forms of Dao. Wasn¡¯t that also extremely theatrical? What right did they have to laugh at others?


    With this in mind, the Heavenly Heaven God and Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t bring themselves to laugh anymore.


    Instead, they started to glower at An Lin.


    In fact, they could accept the outcome of Xu Xiaolan¡¯s escape. However, if Nuwa had pulled An Lin into her world as well, they might have unleashed their most paramount power to drag An Lin out from her world. In their minds, An Lin was already someone who they definitely had to kill, regardless of the cost.


    ¡°What a touching scene! You ensured that your lover could live on even before death¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess wore a wide smile as she flew toward An Lin.


    ¡°I was just saying that his escape didn¡¯t make any sense. So that¡¯s what he was planning to do.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess glowed with a brilliant radiance as she slowly made her way toward An Lin as well.


    ¡°An Lin, have you completed your final wish? Can I send you on your way now?¡± The Heavenly Sea God brandished his golden trident as he strode over from the sea.


    ¡°You have nowhere left to escape. Accept your fate,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said. His colossal face had already blotted out the sky above An Lin. Nothing could escape from his gaze.


    However, gazing at the boundless might exuded by the four Supreme Heavenly Gods, An Lin laughed and said, ¡°I, An Lin, have performed so many miracles in my life. The notion that I most refuse to believe is accepting one¡¯s fate. You people don¡¯t have the right to decide my fate. You don¡¯t have this right even if you represent the heavens!¡±


    Boom!


    An ink-like darkness soared into the sky.


    ¡°If you want to battle, then come at me together!


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡±


    An Lin unleashed an astonishing sword projection into the sky, and it was as if this sword projection wanted to engulf the entire heaven and earth!


    At this moment, the pale white power of heaven, the golden power of light, the green power of life, and the deep blue power of the sea all furiously collided with the ink-like darkness.


    Heaven and earth shook, and the sky cried tears of blood.


    An apocalyptic battle erupted again.


    Countless powerful beings were watching this battle, this utterly devastating battle. They were all filled with grief, and some of them were even sobbing in sadness. This was because this represented the final battle of their towering God of War. This God of War was about to leave them forever.


    They all knew that this was extremely likely to be An Lin¡¯s final battle.


    Fifteen minutes later¡­


    A figure that was riddled with wounds crashed into the ground.


    An Lin¡¯s aura was as frail as could be. His entire body was covered in wounds, and both of his arms had already been broken. One of his legs was also broken and twisted, and there were also numerous bloody and gaping wounds in his chest.


    He had finally exhausted all of his energy. The four Supreme Heavenly Gods gazed at him, their expressions were ice-cold and merciless.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Detected that the host is facing imminent death.


    ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice a fifth of your life force to obtain an unimaginable power? Note: Host will die forever upon accepting this sacrifice. The host will be erased and their existence will return to the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    The voice of the system sounded in his mind.


    The information that this voice carried was far too heavy.


    At this moment, the Supreme Heavenly Gods had already unleashed a new wave of attacks from the sky. These attacks rained down from the heavens, causing a feeling of death to envelop An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    ¡°I¡­¡± An Lin opened his mouth with great difficulty.


    However, a fissure suddenly appeared in the void beside him.


    A thin and pale hand reached out and grabbed onto his clothes.


    ¡°Giant An Lin.¡±


    Like a beautiful and heavenly melody, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded in his ears.

 Chapter 2187 - Rebirth from Despair

    Am I finally going to die?


    Have I finally reached this stage?


    As it turns out, I¡¯ll genuinely die after sacrificing the last fifth of my life.


    My existence will genuinely be erased.


    The system never lies.


    However, I¡¯m unwilling to leave! I even told Xu Xiaolan to wait for me to return.


    If I don¡¯t return, Xu Xiaolan will definitely wait for me forever. She¡¯ll wait until the end of time, and she¡¯ll be lonely for countless and countless years.


    So, I definitely can¡¯t go back on my word. I can¡¯t die here¡­ I definitely can¡¯t die here¡­


    At this moment, it was as if An Lin¡¯s intense desire to live and intense belief in himself broke through some barrier.


    A contorted fissure suddenly appeared in the void before him. A small and slender hand then reached out and grabbed onto his collar.


    ¡°Giant An Lin.¡±


    This was a crisp and pleasant voice, and at this moment, it sounded like the most beautiful voice in the world.


    This voice sounded next to An Lin¡¯s ear just like that.


    This was a long-absent but familiar voice.


    ¡°Little Na?¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    However, before he could even express his emotion, this little hand had already yanked him into that contorted fissure.


    The four Supreme Heavenly Gods exploded in fury upon seeing this.


    ¡°No¡­! Why is there still another divine being!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! Heavenly Heaven God, hurry up and stop her!¡±


    ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let An Lin escape!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The formidable attacks of the Supreme Heavenly Gods rained down at this moment.


    The earth was pummeled by this wave of attacks, yet the contorted fissure in the void had already disappeared without a trace. Along with it, An Lin¡¯s aura had also completely vanished from this heaven and earth.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! What the hell happened?!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess wore an expression of confusion and shock, and she continued, ¡°Who was that female God of Creation Stage divine being?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was also extremely confused, and she looked at the Heavenly Heaven God as she asked, ¡°Why was she able to near us without our detection?¡±


    One had to realize that the Heavenly Heaven God had already activated his True Form of Dao. However, the divine being had still managed to evade his detection. Just how powerful was she?


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God continued to furiously thrust his golden trident at the location where An Lin had vanished.


    The void within a radius of hundreds of kilometers was completely obliterated by the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s golden trident. Currents of destruction and chaos whipped into the surroundings, yet this was still unable to extinguish the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s blazing fury.


    ¡°Attack! What are you guys doing?! Don¡¯t let An Lin escape!


    ¡°We¡¯re almost there; we¡¯re only an inch away from succeeding!


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God, why didn¡¯t you obstruct them from fleeing?!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God was almost howling as he said this.


    The Heavenly Heaven God wore an extremely dark expression as he said, ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t stop them¡­¡±


    ¡°You at least know the rough coordinates of their Great World, right? We can follow this lead and then forcefully shatter the barrier between the two worlds. We can then enter their world and kill An Lin,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said.


    ¡°But we¡¯ll suffer a severe backlash if we do that¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said.


    ¡°We can¡¯t retreat. You also experienced the formidable power of An Lin, didn¡¯t you? This is our best opportunity to kill An Lin! We¡¯ll do what the Heavenly Light Goddess suggested!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was extremely resolute.


    Upon deciding this, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods all turned their gaze to the Heavenly Heaven God.


    However, the Heavenly Heaven God still wore a dark expression as he said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t detect the coordinates of her world. Not only that, but I can¡¯t even detect the fissure that she used as the two-realm passageway¡­¡±


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°???¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess were also stunned.


    They all stared at the Heavenly Heaven God in disbelief as if he were a fake Heavenly Heaven God. He was a Supreme Heavenly God who ruled over the space and sky, and he had even activated his True Form of Dao at this moment. Yet he couldn¡¯t even detect the location of a God of Creation Stage divine being?


    What an absolute joke! Were they going to allow a mysterious divine being to rescue An Lin from under their noses and then casually leave?


    The Heavenly Heaven God also felt extremely awkward, so he forcefully tried to rescue the situation, saying, ¡°M-hm¡­ I can detect the location of Nuwa¡¯s world. Perhaps we can go and capture the Divine Phoenix Maiden instead?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Heh, suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao of a Great World of a supreme God of Creation Stage divine being just to capture the Divine Phoenix Maiden? Have we gone crazy?¡±


    The Supreme Heavenly Gods suddenly fell silent.


    They felt a stinging burn on their faces as they stared at the empty space before them.


    The longer they remained here, the more awkward they felt.


    They were four Supreme Heavenly Gods, yet they had actually failed to capture their target. If news of this were to spread, they would bring utter shame to the face of the heavens!


    However, there was no need for them to reveal this news themselves.


    After all, everyone in the surroundings had already witnessed this battle. News of this battle was destined to spread to every corner of the continent.


    Standing atop the city walls of Yue Tong City, Lan Xiaoni felt as if she had taken a rollercoaster into hell before rising back up to the heavens. She felt so relieved and overjoyed that she couldn¡¯t help but cry, even as she announced this news to the entire city.


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden had been rescued by Nuwa, while Sect Leader An Lin had been rescued by another mysterious God of Creation Stage divine being. The four Supreme Heavenly Gods had failed to kill either of them!


    The entire city erupted with excitement upon hearing this news.


    Countless powerful beings were red in the face as they shouted in delight.


    At the same time, countless soldiers hugged those around them to release their stress and express their joy.


    In fact, some even fell to their knees and burst into loud sobs. Of course, they also smiled in joy and relief as they sobbed.


    Even they hadn¡¯t known that An Lin actually had such an important place in their hearts. The life-and-death experience of An Lin was actually able to trigger such strong emotions from them.


    Fortunately, the results were positive. An Lin had finally escaped from the clutches of the four Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    To them, this was the best piece of news. It was comparable to if they had just won an earth-shattering battle.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army was wild with joy.


    After experiencing great joy for a moment, Lan Xiaoni quickly composed herself. She then ordered the entire city to enter a state of combat readiness again. After all, after losing their target in An Lin, it was very likely that the Supreme Heavenly Gods might unleash their fury upon Yue Tong City. Thus, they had to prepare for the worst.


    The soldiers also composed themselves after hearing this command, and they started to prepare the city protection formation.


    Lan Xiaoni was already a qualified general. Her growth hadn¡¯t been easy, and many beings had witnessed her hard work. She had already gone from a crybaby to someone who could take on great responsibilities. She had become a leader who was trusted by countless powerful beings.


    This was no easy feat.


    Now, however, she was faced with another colossal challenge. However, she definitely wouldn¡¯t hide or shirk. Big Boss An Lin hadn¡¯t given up even when plunged into such a desperate and despairing situation, so as his underling, how could she lose face for her boss?


    Elsewhere, several other powerful beings were also brimming with excitement.


    They were none other than the members of the God Slaying Team who had carried out the mission with An Lin.


    None of them had died, and all of them had achieved incredible feats. They couldn¡¯t help but brim with confidence and feel a great sense of honor.


    ¡°The battle isn¡¯t over. Let¡¯s return to Yue Tong City first!¡±


    ¡°Agreed. We¡¯ll guard Yue Tong City to the death and await An Lin¡¯s return!¡±


    The members of the God Slaying Team were all filled with battle intent as they quickly made their way back to Yue Tong City.


    At this moment, on the battlefield where the four Supreme Heavenly Gods stood.


    The four Supreme Heavenly Gods finally overcame the huge shock of An Lin escaping from their clutches.


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve already activated our True Forms of Dao, let¡¯s seize this opportunity to annihilate Yue Tong City!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God suggested. There was a ball of fury burning in his chest.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess supported this proposal, saying, ¡°Indeed! The soldiers stationed at Yue Tong City are the main force of the Heaven Crushing United Army. If we destroy them, we¡¯ll only have An Lin to deal with in the future, should another large-scale battle ensue. That being the case, we can easily deploy the remaining Heavenly Human Tribe United Army to destroy their other forces!¡±


    However, the Heavenly Sea God turned his meaningful gaze toward the Heavenly Light Goddess at this moment, saying, ¡°I reckon we should force the Heavenly Light Goddess into activating her True Form of Dao first. After that, we can then attack Yue Tong City together¡­¡±


    Heavenly Light Goddess: ¡°?!!!¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s eyes lit up. Indeed, after battling side by side for a while, he had almost mistaken the Heavenly Light Goddess for a genuine ally. The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words had snapped him awake from his dream!

 Chapter 2188 - Strange, How Very Strange!

    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess felt a strong urge to curse the Heavenly Sea God.


    Is the only thing in the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s mind how to screw over his allies?


    At any rate, I was standing alongside you and battling against An Lin just then. Yet you¡¯re going to suddenly turn hostile on me just like that? Where¡¯s your demeanor as a Supreme Heavenly God?!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had already cursed the Heavenly Sea God hundreds upon thousands of times in her mind. However, she still heaped a friendly and composed smile on her face as she said, ¡°We have a common enemy. If we engage in an internal battle now, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll become a joke in the eyes of our enemy.¡±


    However, the Heavenly Sea God was unconvinced by this, and he said, ¡°We¡¯ll become a genuine joke if we don¡¯t seize this opportunity to force you into activating your True Form of Dao.¡±


    Heavenly Light Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God found the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words to be extremely reasonable.


    The two of them had already been forced into activating their True Forms of Dao, so how could destroying Yue Tong City be enough to quench their rage? That would be an utter joke! That would turn their sacrifice into an utterly useless one!


    Moreover, once the Heavenly Light Goddess successfully completed her transformation, it would be useless even if they forced her into activating her True Form of Dao. After all, without a True Form of Dao themselves, it was very likely that they would end up being killed by her.


    In other words, now was their best chance to force the Heavenly Light Goddess into using her ultimate trump card.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess remained silent. However, her choice to secretly accumulate power had already exposed her thoughts. Peculiar fluctuations started to surge through the sky, restricting the space within a radius of several tens of thousands of kilometers. At the same time, numerous vast and profound seas materialized in the surroundings, completely encircling the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    At this moment, the thoughts of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were united.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess sighed upon seeing this sudden change of events.


    What was destined to come had finally come. She had initially planned on escaping after forcing An Lin to sacrifice the last fifth of his life and having the three other Supreme Heavenly Gods be suppressed by him. However, it was a shame that this plan hadn¡¯t come to fruition.


    What could she do now?


    Apart from the opening stages, she realized that everything after that had been a complete disaster for her!


    Just then, she had almost been forced into activating her True Form of Dao when battling against the two Supreme Heavenly Gods. It was only the arrival of An Lin that had saved her from doing so. Now, however, there was even an additional Heavenly Life Goddess targeting her. Thus, how could she escape from their grasp?


    Did she really have to activate her True Form of Dao here?


    No¡­ She definitely couldn¡¯t waste it here!


    An unyielding and hopeful radiance erupted from the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique¡ªTwo Realm Radiance!¡±


    A burst of purple-gold light illuminated heaven and earth as it fled into the distance with an incredible speed and might.


    It was also at this moment that the formidable attacks of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods rained down upon her.


    The collision of energy between Supreme Heavenly Gods stunned the entire continent once again!


    The Heaven Crushing United Army that was standing ready for battle in Yue Tong City was stunned by this sudden change of events.


    They were already prepared to sacrifice their lives and become martyrs, yet the Supreme Heavenly Gods had suddenly started to fight among themselves again? Were internal battles that fun and addictive?


    Was it so fun that they could even ignore an enemy city that lacked the protection of a supreme being and that was in its weakest state?


    Anyhow, the members of the Heaven Crushing United Army couldn¡¯t wrap their minds around this.


    However, this didn¡¯t take away from their delight. In fact, it was best if the Supreme Heavenly Gods continued with their internal battles. It would be even better if the four Supreme Heavenly Gods ended up killing each other. If that happened, then they wouldn¡¯t need to battle anymore!


    The battle between the Supreme Heavenly Gods continued.


    Fortunately, the shockwaves of this battle didn¡¯t affect Yue Tong City anymore. This was because the burst of purple-gold Two Realm Radiance was currently fleeing toward the east. Thus, the devastating attacks of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were also skewed toward the east.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army anxiously watched the battle.


    They didn¡¯t know when this battle would draw to a close.


    However, they knew that the result of this battle would definitely affect the future direction of the entire Tai Chu Continent. Moreover, it was destined to deeply astound every being of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Inside the Divine Mirror World.


    An Lin was enveloped in darkness.


    He slowly regained consciousness, only to feel a heart-wrenching pain coursing through his body.


    This was pain from his severe wounds, as well as the after-effects of exhausting his energy. If he wanted to fully recover, it was most likely that he would need to rest and recuperate for a significant amount of time.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t care about this. He opened his eyes with great difficulty.


    The most important thing right now was to make heads or tails of the current situation.


    Indeed, he still couldn¡¯t rest now. He had to recover as soon as possible and then return. Otherwise, Yue Tong City would be plunged into great danger.


    However, when An Lin finally opened his eyes, what he saw caused him to falter and become confused¡­


    Hot wind swept over him like blades.


    What entered his vision was a vast expanse of yellow sand.


    He sat up, only to realize that he was also sitting on burning sand. What lay before him was mound after mound of dazzling yellow sand.


    The blazing sun in the sky mercilessly beat down on the earth. The air was dry, the winds were violent, the earth was scorching sand, and no plant or life was anywhere to be seen. Everything revealed the extreme harshness of this environment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ arrived in a desert?!¡±


    An Lin was slightly dumbfounded. He recalled that he had been pulled into this world by Tina.


    As the Goddess of Creation of this world, it was already strange that Tina hadn¡¯t placed him in an immortal realm that was brimming with vital energy. But she hadn¡¯t even given him a room?


    She had directly tossed him into a dry and desolate desert?


    ¡°Little Na!


    ¡°Little Na!


    ¡°Where are you!¡±


    An Lin shouted.


    His voice reverberated around the desert, yet it was quickly drowned out by the violent howls of the sandstorms.


    He could have used his abilities to make his voice travel even further. However, doing so would negatively affect his recovery, so he eventually decided against it.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯m here,¡± a crisp voice said from the distance.


    An unimaginably beautiful fairy ran over from the distance.


    Her eyes were bright green and lively, her delicate nose was jade-like and straight, her ears were long and pointy, her lips were pink and dainty, and her wings were thin and glowing with a holy and pure golden light¡­ Everything about her was all so familiar.


    The human form of Tina was far too beautiful!


    However, why was such a beautiful and refined fairy holding two incredibly ugly, obese, and strange rodents in her hands?


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in confusion and astonishment as he gazed at Tina. She wore an innocent and adorable smile as she held a strange rodent in each hand.


    This confused him even more than the fact that Tina hadn¡¯t given him a room.


    The sight of this was far too strange!


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this?¡± Tina said as she held up the strange rodents in her hands. The strange rodents squeaked violently as a green liquid flowed from their a*s-like mouths.


    Tina smiled and continued, ¡°I only caught them after hunting for a long time! They¡¯re called Furious Sand Marmots, and their meat is extremely delicious! It¡¯s way more delicious than Sand Snakes, Booming Poison Centipedes, and whatnot!¡±


    The fairy wore a proud expression as she excitedly praised the deliciousness of these rodents. In fact, she was almost drooling in eagerness.


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open, and his mind went completely blank.


    A Goddess of Creation is eating rodents?


    What the f*ck is going on?!


    Say, even Return to Void Stage cultivators can survive without eating, right?


    Yet Tina is going to eat such ugly and strange Furious Sand Marmots?


    Perhaps these strange rodents really are delicious? Does Tina want me to try some of the local specialties of the Divine Mirror World?


    An Lin thought that this must be the case as he watched the excited Tina start to roast the rodents.


    After a while, Tina finally finished cooking.


    ¡°Here, Giant An Lin, have a taste.¡±


    Tina handed one of the large and fat rodents to An Lin.


    An Lin eagerly took a bite after accepting the ugly rodent.


    A strangely sour and bitter taste, as well as a mushy and viscous feeling, filled his mouth.


    ¡°Bleh¡­!


    ¡°Pei, pei, pei!


    ¡°What in the world is this taste?!¡±


    An Lin spat the meat out in disgust!

 Chapter 2189 - The Strange Tina

    The Furious Sand Marmots clearly looked fat and supple, yet upon taking a bite, An Lin discovered that they tasted sour and bitter. In what way were they delicious? They tasted even worse than the roasted marmots that he had eaten in the United University of Cultivation!


    Tina wore a pained expression as she looked at the meat that An Lin has spit onto the ground. ¡°What a waste to spit it out. How can you waste it like that¡­?¡± she muttered quietly.


    To An Lin¡¯s shock, she snatched the roasted Furious Sand Marmot from his hand before saying in an upset voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t like eating it, then I¡¯ll eat it.¡±


    An Lin was instantly stunned upon seeing Tina open her dainty mouth to bite down on the roasted Furious Sand Marmot. He hurriedly reached over to stop Tina¡¯s strange and foolish action.


    ¡°Stop! Little Na, what on earth has happened to you?!


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?!¡±


    An Lin wore a pained expression as he gazed at the fairy before him.


    However, Tina was extremely confused as she blinked her bright and clear eyes. ¡°What do you mean what happened? Giant An Lin, what are you talking about?¡±


    An Lin pointed at the ugly Furious Sand Marmots and said emotionally, ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t have such tastes before! Why do you want to eat this? You¡¯re a mighty Goddess of Creation, so what immortal food can¡¯t you eat? In fact, you even used to eat spirit fruits as if they were candy! You¡¯ve become depraved!¡±


    Tina cocked her head in confusion and asked, ¡°Hmm¡­ Immortal food? Spirit fruits? What are you talking about?¡±


    She then pointed her slender and jade-like finger at herself and said, ¡°You said that I¡¯m a Goddess of Creation? What¡¯s a Goddess of Creation?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open as he stared at Tina in shock.


    ¡°Little Na¡­ What¡­ what on earth happened to you?¡±


    Tina grinned widely and said, ¡°Giant An Lin, I don¡¯t even know my own name. However, I find it extremely pleasant and soothing when you call me Little Na.¡±


    Boom!


    Tina¡¯s words were like a clap of thunder exploding in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were wide with disbelief as countless speculations flashed through his mind. He was extremely stunned as he stared at the woman before him and asked, ¡°Little Na¡­ You, you even forgot your own name? Do you remember anything?!¡±


    Tina blinked before nodding and saying, ¡°M-hm, that seems to be the case. The earliest thing that I can remember was being on this expanse of desert and not knowing who I was or where I came from. However, some random memories would still occasionally pop into my mind. For example, memories of spell techniques and memories and language¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. ¡°You don¡¯t know your own name, yet you know my name? And you even came over to save me?¡±


    Tina became extremely excited, and she replied, ¡°I suddenly felt a throb in my heart, and I detected that someone very dear to me had come across danger.


    ¡°I then followed the intangible guidance of the connected aura in my bloodline to go to your world and rescue you. As for your name, it just happened to spill out of my mouth. I was able to call your name by instinct.¡±


    There was curiosity in her beautiful eyes as she grabbed An Lin¡¯s hands. ¡°I still wanted to ask you¡­ I can feel that you¡¯re very important to me, and there¡¯s also a connection between our bloodlines. What¡¯s the relationship between us? Are you my dad?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin almost spat a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    Holy sh*t¡­ Even my pet beast wants me to become a father?


    An Lin looked at the fairy before him. He looked at her pure and innocent eyes and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re my friend. A very, very good friend.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ So we¡¯re friends!¡± Tina came to a sudden realization. She then smiled widely and said, ¡°That¡¯s great! I have another new friend!¡±


    She grabbed An Lin¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll bring you to visit my other friends!¡±


    An Lin was astonished. Tina still had other friends?


    Perhaps he could learn more about the current situation from Tina¡¯s friends?


    Without waiting for a reply, Tina excitedly flew into the sky while dragging An Lin behind her. She flew toward someplace using her memory as a guide.


    Gazing down from the sky, the only thing that An Lin could see was an endless expanse of desert. It stretched for as far as the eye could see, and it was impossible to determine just how unfathomably large it was.


    They continued to soar through the sky, yet there was no other unique scenery to take in. All that existed beneath them was an endless expanse of drab desolation. Moreover, the fine sand that was whipped into the air by the wild winds scraped painfully against his face.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t imagine why Tina would pick such an environment to live in.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, we¡¯re there.¡± Tina landed in an area that was full of fractured walls and ruins. There were numerous fallen and lopsided stone columns, and there were also numerous rooms that had been eroded and destroyed by the endless sandstorms.


    There were still no signs of life.


    ¡°Oink, oink, oink!¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    Several rough-appearing and sturdily-built pig-like monsters happily ran over. A thick-skinned rhino that was glowing with flames also happily ran over.


    ¡°Kreee!¡± A bald eagle whose feathers were like steel knives gave a harsh and grating cry as it circled above Tina¡¯s head.


    ¡°Let me introduce them to you. This is the Furious Sand Black Pig, this is the Fiery Demon Rhino, and this is the Razor Steel Eagle. They¡¯re all my friends.¡± Tina smiled happily as she introduced her friends.


    ¡°Oink, oink, oink!¡±


    ¡°Moo!¡±


    ¡°Kreee!¡±


    Tina¡¯s friends happily greeted them.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had initially wanted to question Tina¡¯s friends and ask them about the current situation.


    Now, however, he realized just how naive he had been. Tina¡¯s friends couldn¡¯t even speak¡­


    An Lin was on the verge of tears as he stared at the black pig before him. Was he going to question this pig?


    What an absolute joke!


    What in the world happened to Tina?!


    In less than a year, Tina had already transformed from a clever and adorable fairy into a retarded and adorable fairy.


    An Lin was extremely worried.


    The last time he had seen Tina, he remembered that she had told him that she was going to ascend the Divine Mirror World.


    The battle in the Divine Mirror World had seen the death of numerous Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings and Heavenly Gods. This had largely accelerated the growth of the Divine Mirror World. Thus, theoretically speaking, the Divine Mirror World should have ascended to become a world that could host Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings.


    So, why had Tina become like this? Perhaps the ascension of the Divine Mirror World had failed?


    ¡°Giant An Lin, hurry up and come over! Let¡¯s ride on this pig and have fun!¡± The extremely beautiful fairy rode over on a large and ugly black pig.


    Just like that, An Lin sped through the desert with Tina on the back of a large and ugly black pig. They were like mortal friends who lived a relaxed and carefree life¡­


    No!


    An Lin suddenly snapped awake.


    Why was this scene so strange and peculiar?


    An Lin¡ªwho was riding on the black pig¡ªforgot about all the detrimental effects that using his power would have as he unleashed his divine sense to observe Tina¡¯s body.


    A powerful divine sense enveloped the fairy¡¯s body. An Lin was stunned by what he discovered. In fact, he froze to the spot in shock.


    ¡°This¡­


    ¡°Tina, you¡¯ve already reached the God of Creation Stage?!¡±


    An Lin exclaimed in astonishment.


    ¡°God of Creation Stage? What¡¯s that?¡± Tina asked in confusion.


    An Lin was completely stunned.


    Theoretically speaking, once a lifeform of the Divine Mirror World advanced to the Return to Void Stage, Tina would gain the ability to instantly advance to the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage. Now that a lifeform of the Divine Mirror World could advance to the Dao Integration Stage, Tina should have been able to directly advance to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    So why was she at the God of Creation Stage?


    Moreover, upon using his Heavenly God Power to observe Tina, he discovered that her God of Creation Stage already possessed an aura of ancient age. In other words, she had advanced to the God of Creation Stage a long time ago!


    What in the world had happened to Tina?!

 Chapter 2190 - How Long Has Passed?

    Chapter 2190: How Long Has Passed?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Two large and ugly black pigs sprinted through the desert, leaving a trail of dust and sand behind them.


    After recovering from his shock, An Lin fell deep into thought.


    Only a year had passed, so what on earth had happened to Tina?


    ¡°Little Na, have you lived inside those ruins this entire time?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Tina pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°I live in those ruins sometimes, and I directly sleep on the sand dunes some other times.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???


    ¡°You don¡¯t even live in a house or sleep on a bed?!¡± An Lin exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Why do I need a house or a bed?¡± Tina asked in confusion. She pointed at the endless stretch of desert and said, ¡°This entire land can act as my bed. In any case, none of the other small animals dare to near me, so I can just lay down anywhere and sleep.¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth, yet he couldn¡¯t find any words to say. He suddenly understood why Tina had just tossed him into the desert. As it turned out, this fairy viewed this entire desert as her bed?


    A mighty Goddess of Creation had fallen to the state of treating the desolate desert as her home?


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the wind is very strong sometimes, so I¡¯ll be entirely covered in sand when I wake up. This can be a little inconvenient,¡± Tina added.


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered upon hearing this.


    Holy mother of God¡­ This is called a little inconvenient?!


    Tina¡¯s brain has indeed been damaged!


    An Lin¡¯s heart ached as he looked at Tina¡¯s crazy actions. However, he was at a loss for what to do.


    An Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t rush things. He had to figure out the root cause of Tina¡¯s predicament, and then he had to figure out how to help her recover.


    The two of them continued to speed through the desert.


    Tina seemed to greatly enjoy riding pigs, and she would even occasionally stand up on the pig¡¯s back to gaze at the brilliant red sunset. This sunset would paint the desert a magnificent shade of red and gold.


    A Goddess of Creation was riding a pig, and she even seemed to be enjoying it immensely. She seemed much like the wild children whom he had played with in his childhood.


    Sigh¡­


    ¡°Little Na, I still don¡¯t understand. Why do you choose to live in a desert and not a place with beautiful mountains and limpid waters?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Beautiful mountains and limpid waters?¡± Tina cocked her head in thought. ¡°Are there places with beautiful mountains and limpid waters in this world?¡±


    An Lin was stunned yet again. ¡°How can there not be? The Divine Mirror World is so huge!¡±


    ¡°There genuinely isn¡¯t,¡± Tina answered sincerely. ¡°It¡¯s all desert.¡±


    An Lin unleashed his divine sense again.


    This time, he didn¡¯t care about the fine details but only cared about range. His divine sense quickly expanded thousands of kilometers into the surrounding. However, all that he could see was desert.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t willing to give up, so he continued to expand his divine sense, all the way until it reached tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    However, all that he could detect was still desert.


    He furiously expanded his divine sense. Fifty thousand kilometers, five hundred thousand kilometers, tens of millions of kilometers¡­


    In the past, such a huge distance would have already allowed him to observe the entire Divine Mirror World. Now, however, he still couldn¡¯t see any end.


    This wasn¡¯t the most critical thing.


    The most critical thing was that even though An Lin had expanded his divine sense to its limits, he still couldn¡¯t see anything apart from the desert. Everything was desert!


    The largest desert on the Tai Chu Continent wasn¡¯t even one-tenth the size of the desert that he had observed at this moment. In other words, it was extremely likely that Tina was telling the truth. Her entire world was desert¡­


    ¡°How has it become like this?¡± An Lin wore a dazed expression as he tried to comprehend this information. In his memory, the Divine Mirror World had been a world with tens of thousands of tribes and a world that had been brimming with vitality and all kinds of wonderful sceneries. Where had all those gone?


    At this moment, the two large and ugly black pigs had carried him and Tina to someplace in the Divine Mirror World.


    This was a gigantic city that was covered in sand. An Lin could see all kinds of rooftops and towers. As for the lower half of these buildings and the ground of the city, they had already been buried by an endless amount of sand.


    Indeed, this was a city that had been buried by sand.


    An Lin and Tina dismounted from the pigs and walked into the city.


    This city was gigantic, and it measured a whopping several hundred kilometers in depth.


    However, its magnificence hadn¡¯t prevented it from falling into desolation.


    Desolate¡­ This place was far too desolate!


    There was nothing in this city, and all that entered An Lin¡¯s vision was an endless expanse of decline.


    An Lin walked toward a tower that hadn¡¯t been buried by the sand. He saw some traces of activity, and he also saw some very peculiar beings. He could still determine from their form that they were members of the Light Wing Clan.


    There were hundreds of members of the Light Wing Clan inside this tower, yet it was as if they had all been transformed into stone. Their bodies were hard, and their wings were already fractured and snapped. However, they all wore expressions of despair and confusion as they lifelessly gazed up at the sky.


    This was the case for every single one of them. They were gathered together, and they were either praying to the heavens or crying while gazing at the sky. However, their bodies had been invaded by some power that had transformed them into stone.


    This was a feeling of grief and despair. At the same time, however, this seemed like an extremely ancient scene.


    The sight of this made An Lin feel extremely uneasy.


    ¡°Is this the scene of an apocalypse? What on earth did the Divine Mirror World go through? Why has it changed so much in just a short year¡­?¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    Tina¡¯s pure and beaming smile also gradually disappeared as she gazed at the scene before her. She was overcome by a mysterious feeling of grief.


    At the same time, she was slightly confused by An Lin¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you mean a short year? It¡¯s clearly been a very, very long time already. If the rising and setting of the sun represent one day, then how many years has Little Na been here already? One hundred years? Ten thousand years? One hundred thousand years? Or one million years?


    ¡°It¡¯s been far, far too long. It¡¯s been so long that Little Na can¡¯t even keep track of the time¡­ From the beginning of my memory, everything has always been like this¡­¡±


    Tina said this quietly, and it was as if she were recalling something from the distant past.


    ¡°This place has always been the same. The endless desert, the red sun, the wild winds, the sandstorms¡­ I walked from one end of this world to the other, yet I still couldn¡¯t find any being who could talk to me. All I could find was some ordinary creatures in the desert.


    ¡°I endured the sandstorms here, and I endured the beating sun here. When I got bored, I went out to hunt and find things to eat. I also made some large and stupid friends. Day after day, year after year¡­ This is an eternal cycle with no end¡­


    ¡°In fact, I already became numb to this a long time ago. I became numb because of this endlessly repeating cycle. I thought that this was all there was to life¡­¡±


    She clasped her heart with her hand before lowering her head and saying, ¡°Giant An Lin, do you know? I was overjoyed when I suddenly detected the sensation in my bloodline.


    ¡°At that moment, I suddenly realized that I wasn¡¯t alone. I realized that there was a person in another world whom I could communicate with¡­¡±


    An Lin gazed at the fairy beside him. However, her head was lowered, and it seemed as if she didn¡¯t want him to witness her sad and frail expression. A glistening tear fell from her eyes and disappeared into the earth.


    Even though there were countless questions floating in his mind, An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t ask them now. He simply pulled the fairy into a tight embrace.


    ¡°Little Na, everything is okay.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I come now? I¡¯ll accompany you forever, and you¡¯ll never feel lonely again¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s voice was soft and gentle.


    He could feel the loneliness and unease of the fairy.


    After all, who could endure living in this kind of environment for all eternity?


    The suffering that Tina had endured wasn¡¯t merely of a physical sense!


    There was a throbbing pain in An Lin¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 2191 - Bigger Mystery Within the Mystery

    Chapter 2191: Bigger Mystery Within the Mystery


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tina very naturally accepted An Lin¡¯s embrace.


    More precisely, she wished that An Lin could embrace her for a while longer.


    This warmth, this familiar feeling¡­ She felt like she had experienced this sensation a long, long time ago. This was a sensation that she dearly missed and yearned for.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, thank you.


    ¡°Little Na is very happy to have a real friend in the future.¡±


    A smile finally returned to Tina¡¯s face as she rested her head on An Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    An Lin tousled her smooth golden hair and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a very, very good friend of yours. Sorry for making you suffer through so much. I¡¯ll definitely find a way to help you recover.¡±


    However, the fairy surprisingly shook her head upon hearing this. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, that¡¯s all in the past now. Everything will be fine as long as you treat me well and don¡¯t leave me anymore.¡±


    An Lin was momentarily dazed when he saw her beautiful and heartwarming smile.


    Little Na was so thoughtful and clever that one couldn¡¯t help but be fond of her.


    Little Na is probably rejecting the offer to recover her memory because of how terrifying this world looks, right? She¡¯s afraid that it might bring some misfortune upon me¡­


    ¡°No, you¡¯re extremely important to me, and you have to listen to me regarding this matter,¡± An Lin said with a determined expression.


    As he said this, he used his divine sense to observe Tina¡¯s body again.


    Tina was indeed at the God of Creation Stage. Moreover, her aura showed that she had reached this stage a very long time ago. It could be said that her aura was profound and unfathomable.


    However, her power was extremely depleted. In fact, it was entirely exhausted. It was like a dry well that had everything but water.


    This was very strange, very extremely strange.


    If it weren¡¯t for the linkage between their bloodlines and the familiarity of her appearance and aura, An Lin might have even suspected whether this fairy was truly his Little Na.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before trying to tackle things from another angle. ¡°Little Na, is your authority over the Divine Mirror World still intact?¡±


    ¡°Authority over the Divine Mirror World? What¡¯s that?¡± Tina blinked in confusion.


    ¡°¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re not even aware of your authority over the Divine Mirror World? Then how did you traverse to my world to rescue me? And you even escaped from the pursuit of the Supreme Heavenly Gods?¡±


    ¡°I mysteriously detected your location, and then I shattered the barrier between the two worlds with no regard for anything else. I then dragged you into my world without any hesitation and then shut the passageway into my world. I did everything by instinct and was also urged by some sense of danger¡­¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she spoke, and she said, ¡°Giant An Lin, you¡¯re indeed a very important person to me! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have done all that for you!¡±


    Right now, she was even more certain of this man¡¯s importance to her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have felt such a strong urge to meet him and drag him into the Divine Mirror World.


    ¡°Did it all by instinct¡­¡± An Lin fell deep into thought before saying, ¡°Your ability to open and close a two-realm passageway proves that you still possess the authority of the Divine Mirror World. Or perhaps you possess a portion of this authority. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve forgotten how to use it¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Little Na. Show me around the Divine Mirror World. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s any way to help you recover your memory.¡±


    An Lin felt that recovering Tina¡¯s memory was the most important task right now. All of the mysteries would be solved once Tina recovered her memory.


    Tina naturally wouldn¡¯t reject An Lin¡¯s request. With a flap of her wings, she carried An Lin into the sky of the Divine Mirror World. They then flew from north to south, then from east to west.


    The Divine Mirror World was gigantic.


    However, all that An Lin saw was an endless expanse of desert. Apart from that, there were only the ancient ruins that had almost been entirely buried under the sand.


    What stunned him the most was the ruins of human civilization. This was a place of culture and tradition. There stood numerous towering and magnificent structures that soared into the sky, and these were manmade structures that he couldn¡¯t help but marvel at. In fact, some of the machines that didn¡¯t require power were still running at this moment.


    However, just like the cities of the other tribes, there was absolutely no sign of life in this place.


    All of the intelligent lifeforms were completely devoid of life. Like the members of the Light Wing Clan that An Lin had previously seen, they had all been transformed into some kind of hard and stone-like statue.


    Despair and desolation were the main themes of this world.


    It was difficult to imagine that Tina had wandered around this world after losing her memory. All that she could see was despair and desolation. She had been the lone intelligent lifeform in this world. What kind of experience had that been?


    Every single intelligent lifeform had been transformed into a stone statue, regardless of what tribe they belonged to. However, An Lin also discovered something strange. That was, there were only very few petrified beings in each city.


    Among cities that should have housed tens of millions of beings, he could only find a measly several hundred petrified beings. So, where had the other beings gone? Had they vanished into thin air? Or had their corpses already been reduced to ashes and dust by the endless sandstorms?


    Upon closer inspection of this world, An Lin discovered that the number of mysteries was only becoming greater.


    He launched a strike into the surrounding air, only to discover that the air here was almost as dense as that of the Tai Chu Continent. This was an astounding discovery.


    At the very least, it proved that this world was very close to the level of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Several days later.


    An Lin arrived at the heart of the Divine Mirror World.


    This was also the heart of the boundless desert.


    However, he discovered a huge sea here. This sea was a profound pitch-black color, and there were all kinds of high-density currents of energy flowing within it. The entire sea was toxic, and no life could exist in this sea.


    Someplace on the shore of this pitch-black sea.


    An Lin saw the skeleton of a colossal dragon.


    Just the spine of this dragon measured one thousand kilometers in length, forming a giant and undulating mountain range. Even after enduring countless years, the skeleton of this dragon still remained strong and unbreakable.


    Upon using his divine sense to observe it, An Lin was stunned to discover that this dragon had actually been at the God of Creation Stage during its lifetime. What did this prove?


    This proved that the cultivation culture of this world had already reached a stage very close to that of the Tai Chu Continent. After all, it had even produced God of Creation Stage divine beings before. Of all the Great Worlds that An Lin had visited and heard of, this was the first time that he had seen such a powerful Great World!


    What on earth had the Divine Mirror World gone through?!


    How was such a powerful world destroyed?!


    No, this wasn¡¯t the most critical question. The most critical question was, how had the Divine Mirror World gone through so much in just a mere year? Theoretically speaking, progressing to such a powerful state should have implied that the flow of time in this world was very similar to that of the Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin mulled over this question until his head was almost about to explode, yet he still couldn¡¯t find any explanation.


    Seeing An Lin¡¯s frustration, Tina hurriedly comforted him by saying, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Giant An Lin. Let¡¯s not think about those things anymore. In fact, what¡¯s happened in the past isn¡¯t important. The important thing is whether Little Na is happy now.¡±


    She extended her smooth and delicate hand to hold onto An Lin¡¯s hand before smiling and saying, ¡°Little Na thinks that living here is also quite nice. I can talk to Giant An Lin, and I can also taste all of the delicacies of this world. I can discover and hunt delicacies like the Furious Sand Marmots!¡±


    An Lin almost spat a mouthful of blood upon hearing this.


    Discover and hunt delicacies like the Furious Sand Marmots?


    Little Na, what on earth have you experienced in these past years?!

 Chapter 2192 - I’ll Bring You to Visit More Beautiful Sceneries

    Looking at Tina¡¯s pure and adorable smile, An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed so much that he almost wanted to cry. He couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth.


    The delicacies that Tina spoke of¡ªroasted spiders and roasted Furious Sand Marmots, to name a few¡ªwould definitely be considered as dark cuisines in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, there are still many spectacular sites in the Divine Mirror World, and there are also numerous fun things waiting for us to discover. Let¡¯s go and wander around.¡± Tina was brimming with excitement as she grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hands.


    An Lin had already traversed so many places, yet he still hadn¡¯t seen or found anything that could be regarded as fun.


    Of course, Tina even regarded riding the large and ugly black pigs as fun, so there were indeed many things in this world that could be considered as fun for her. At the very least, there were many strange and peculiar creatures in this world, and they could all be treated as pets to play with.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, we can climb atop the White Jade Divine Rocks to witness the spectacular scenery of vital energy being compressed into rainbows, we can go to the Purple Sand Basin to watch hundreds of millions of ants engage in legendary battles against the Purple Crystal Sandworms, and we can also go to the Snake Rock Peak Territory to witness the peculiar sight of sandstorm cyclones being struck by divine lightning to form magnificent and colorful storms¡­¡±


    As if going through a list of treasures, Tina introduced all of the beautiful scenes that she was aware of in this world. In fact, she even described the best locations to witness these scenes, as well as what viewing angle was best when trying to view a certain spectacle. Heaven knows how many times she had watched these events.


    The more An Lin heard, the more guilty and ashamed that he felt.


    ¡°Little Na, there¡¯s no need to introduce them anymore. Let¡¯s leave this world, okay?¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    ¡°Leave? Leave to where?¡± Tina was baffled as she looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Leave to the world that I came from, the Tai Chu Continent,¡± An Lin replied earnestly.


    Tina¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and she said softly, ¡°The world that Giant An Lin came from? I¡­ But I¡¯ve already lived here for so long¡­


    ¡°This is the world that nurtured me, and there are so many fun things to do and fun places to visit. We can also have a lot of fun here, so we don¡¯t necessarily have to go to the Tai Chu Continent.¡± It was as if Little Na was trying to resist something as she gazed at the man before her.


    An Lin understood Tina¡¯s feelings at this moment.


    She had lived here for countless years, so even though the environment was harsh, and even though there were all kinds of shortcomings, it still commanded an extremely important position in her heart.


    ¡°Little Na, I¡¯m not suggesting that you leave this place forever. I just want to bring you to visit the Tai Chu Continent. Kind of like a holiday, you know?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, and he continued, ¡°There are many fun things to do in Tai Chu Continent. There are the iridescent clouds of the Heavenly Court, there are the strange and peculiar beings of the Creation Realm, there are the extremely pleasant and comforting hot springs of the Spirit Lake Realm, there are the towering divine trees and immortal trees of the Southern Heavenly Wing Nation, and there¡¯s also the endless green grasslands of the Realm of The Fallen Phoenix that¡¯s so green that it¡¯ll soothe your mind¡­¡±


    Tina had initially been against this idea, yet upon hearing the list of new and unheard-of spectacles, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up. There was a glimmer of curiosity and yearning in her eyes.


    An Lin¡¯s worry was slightly eased upon seeing Little Na¡¯s reaction.


    Regardless of what Tina had experienced, her yearning to experience new things was still unchanged. She was still the Little Na who enjoyed witnessing new and different sceneries¡­


    ¡°Is it true? Is what you said true? Does the Tai Chu Continent really have so many fun and interesting things? You¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± Tina was slightly anxious as she asked this.


    An Lin bent down to look into Tina¡¯s bright and limpid eyes. He even poked her soft and delicate cheeks before smiling and saying, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. You¡¯re my best friend, so how can I lie to you?¡±


    He extended a hand toward Tina. ¡°Little Na¡­¡±


    The remnant glow of the setting desert sun illuminated their bodies.


    The colors of dusk dyed An Lin¡¯s body an especially warm and gentle color.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.


    ¡°I promised that I would take you to visit all of the most beautiful sceneries in the world.


    ¡°This promise is effective forever.¡±


    Visit all of the most beautiful sceneries in the world¡­


    Tina was extremely moved as she gazed at the man before her. At the same time, the memories that were locked deep inside her mind suddenly erupted forth like a tsunami!


    That phrase was like a key.


    After soaring through countless numbers of void, that phrase finally overlapped at this moment¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯ve come!


    ¡°Phew¡­ the air is so fresh!


    ¡°Let me tell you guys, I¡¯ve already reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage! I can help even if we fight against Supreme Heavenly Gods now!


    ¡°Huh? Da Bai, Little Tian, Little Gu, Sister Xiao Hong, what¡¯s with your expressions? Where¡¯s Giant An Lin?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Little Tian didn¡¯t speak in idioms anymore. Instead, he looked like a recluse as he curled up and remained silent on the ground.


    Tears were already streaming down Da Bai¡¯s face.


    Little Gu lowered her head.


    Xiao Hong gazed up at the sky.


    ¡°Master¡­


    ¡°Master is already dead¡­ The battle is over¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    Tina¡¯s smile was instantly replaced with a look of shock as she gazed at the companions before her.


    ¡°An Lin was surrounded and attacked by four Supreme Heavenly Gods, and he sacrificed the final portion of his life to defeat them. However, his existence was also erased¡­


    ¡°His Heavenly Dao of Darkness has returned to the Heavenly Dao and become a non-sentient and lifeless matter. Afterward, Nuwa mended the heavens and ended the battle. It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over. Master has left us forever¡­¡±


    These words were like knives as they stabbed into Tina¡¯s heart. They were so agonizing that even her vision started to become blurry.


    Tina continued to shake her head, yet it was as if her bright and lively eyes had lost all of their lusters. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible¡­ How can Giant An Lin die? I don¡¯t believe this¡­ This is definitely impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°Little Na, haven¡¯t you realized? The beast pet contract between you and Master had already disappeared,¡± Little Gu said through sobs.


    Tina¡¯s face instantly became as white as a sheet.


    ¡°He clearly promised me¡­ He promised that he would take me to visit all of the most beautiful sceneries in the world¡­ He hasn¡¯t completed this promise, so how can he abandon me and leave me¡­?


    ¡°Liar! Big fat liar!¡±


    The fairy wore a floral dress as she sat alone atop the Full Moon Mountain. She gazed at the sun setting and the moon rising, and she gazed at the spring flowers and the winter snow. She silently gazed at the sky, and she silently gazed at the darkness that had fused into the Heavenly Dao.


    She hadn¡¯t imagined that things would end like this.


    She hadn¡¯t imagined that her hasty leave¡ªher short and temporary leave¡ªwould turn into an eternal goodbye.


    After the calamity.


    Peace and hope returned to the world.


    Life started to flourish, and new legends were born.


    However, An Lin¡¯s legend was a legend that no one could surpass.


    Meanwhile, the Four Nine Immortal Sect also remained as the most radiant and most powerful sect of the Tai Chu Continent. In fact, it was the number one holy land in the minds of the countless prodigies of the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, the Pavilion Lord of the Realm Pavilion had seemingly become an eternal legend.


    Only the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect knew that a fairy would sit atop the Four Nine Immortal Sect every day and gaze at the sky. She had already remained there for a very long time.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ Giant An Lin, you¡¯ve only become the Heavenly Dao, am I right? There¡¯s definitely a way to rescue you, definitely¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m also the Heavenly Dao, and I¡¯m also a God of Creation Stage divine being. However, I can exist as a lifeform, so I¡¯m sure that you can definitely do so too, right¡­?


    ¡°I can¡¯t interfere with the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent now, but that¡¯s only because my level isn¡¯t high enough. However, what if the Divine Mirror World becomes even more powerful than the Tai Chu Continent?


    ¡°I can do it¡­ I can definitely do it¡­


    ¡°Regardless of the cost, and regardless of how long it takes, I¡¯ll definitely make you reappear before me! I¡¯ll never give up!


    ¡°Giant An Lin, wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 2193 - Because I Like To

    Inside the Four Nine Immortal Sect, the prodigies from various tribes suddenly started to quietly converse among themselves.


    ¡°Have you heard? Apparently, Pavilion Lord Tina isn¡¯t on Full Moon Mountain anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Crap! She won¡¯t be like Sect Leader Xu Xiaolan and furiously try to shatter the barrier of the sky and separate the Heavenly Dao again, right?¡±


    ¡°Even our Sect Leader who has already reached the God of Creation Stage was suppressed by Pangu, so how can Pavilion Lord Tina succeed? She¡¯s still far too weak. There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll do that¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, hasn¡¯t Pavilion Lord Bai already performed divination on this? There¡¯s zero chance of success. Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s existence has already been completely erased.¡±


    ¡°That damned Pangu. One day I¡¯ll become powerful enough to pummel him to death!¡±


    ¡°Brother, stop drinking alcohol. Eat some other dishes as well¡­¡±


    Within the Blood Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The beautiful and ethereal fairy who had become as tall as an ordinary human calmly looked at the members of the Blood Pavilion standing before her.


    ¡°I can sense Giant An Lin¡¯s aura within your blood¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ this is because we¡¯ve drunk Master¡¯s blood before, so there¡¯s still remnants of his aura. What does Pavilion Lord Tina want?¡±


    ¡°I want to drink your blood.¡±


    ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Tina, although our blood contains traces of Master¡¯s aura, our slave contracts with Master have already completely vanished. Drinking our blood will be completely useless¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the only remaining aura of Giant An Lin in this world. I need it, I need to feel his presence. Only so will I be able to find him again¡­


    ¡°Please¡­¡±


    Tina lowered her head as she pleaded with the members of the Blood Pavilion.


    The members of the Blood Pavilion exchanged glances with each other. Such a long time had already passed, and even Sect Leader Xu Xiaolan had failed and been suppressed. Yet Pavilion Lord Tina still hadn¡¯t given up yet?


    She was clearly a Goddess of Creation, yet she was still lowering her status to plead with them¡­


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Since Pavilion Lord Tina has asked for some blood, how can we refuse to comply?¡±


    ¡°Come, draw as much blood as you want!¡±


    ¡°The more the better,¡± Tina said.


    ¡°No problem!¡± the members of the Blood Pavilion replied in unison.


    The next day, a dozen or so members of the Blood Pavilion were sent to the Purple Star Pavilion emergency room due to excessive blood loss¡­


    Tina, the Pavilion Lord of the Realm Pavilion, announced that she was entering indefinite seclusion.


    She entered the Divine Mirror World and started to develop it with her full power. She continued to ascend and perfect the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Mirror World.


    The fairy goddess stood at the peak of the world and peered down at the countless bustling beings. The red pendant around her neck suddenly started to radiate with a peculiar red glow.


    Her bright and lively eyes became extremely firm and resolute.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, regardless of whether it¡¯s one hundred years, ten thousand years, or one million years¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll still find you and bring you back¡­¡±


    She stroked the red pendant before slowly fusing it into her heart. At this moment, An Lin¡¯s aura fused together with her own, and it was as if they had never been separated to begin with.


    She still had a bloodline connection with An Lin.


    If An Lin called for her, she would definitely hear his call.


    The fairy slowly vanished into the air.


    The civilizations and cultivation of the Divine Mirror World continued to rapidly advance.


    Some years later, a magnificent act of ¡°opening the heavens¡± startled the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect welcomed a new God of Creation Stage divine being. However, this new God of Creation Stage divine being was extremely low-key. After opening the heavens, they vanished just as quickly as they had come, not involving themselves with any mortal matters.


    Tina still had an unfulfilled wish. This was a wish that she was determined to make come true regardless of how many years passed. This was a wish that she was willing to sacrifice everything for.


    Time continued to flash by.


    The legend of An Lin had already become an ancient tale.


    Countless years had already passed.


    At some point in time, an unexpected change suddenly appeared in the sky of the Tai Chu Continent.


    A dark brown fissure ripped through the sky and tore the entire heavens into two halves.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth of the Tai Chu Continent started to tremble at this moment. At the same time, it exuded a formidable might as if it were facing an enemy or facing some provocation.


    Immediately afterward, a crisp and pleasant voice traveled into every corner of the world. In fact, it even traveled into the Heavenly Dao through some peculiar means.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, are you there? I¡¯ve come to bring you back. Little Na has come to bring you back.


    ¡°I beg you, please come back. Little Na has already found a Heavenly Dao of Darkness to replace you. It won¡¯t harm this world, nor will it harm the beings of this world. Little Na can end everything once you separate out.


    ¡°I beg you, please come back¡­¡±


    The woman continued to plead as an extremely terrifying Heavenly Dao fused into the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent. It was as if she were searching for something and calling for something.


    However, the only reaction from the Heavenly Dao was unbridled fury.


    Tina had already discovered that the Tai Chu Continent was unsurpassable. At most, the Heavenly Dao that she commanded could only be asymptotically close to the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent. However, it couldn¡¯t surpass it. This was the principle of the universe, and this was the ultimate principle of Dao.


    Upon first discovering this, Tina had been plunged into despair. However, she still didn¡¯t give up. She held firm in the belief that there was definitely a way to bring An Lin back. There was definitely some other way¡­


    Tina used her Heavenly Dao to furiously examine the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent, attempting to find any wisp of life within it. She was confident that she could succeed, and she was confident that she could change everything!


    ¡°Giant An Lin, come back!


    ¡°Little Na has already waited for you for a very long time¡­¡±


    The God of Creation Stage fairy who had stunned the entire world was currently pleading like a helpless little girl.


    She endured the backlash from the Heavenly Dao, and she endured its unimaginable pain. She continued to furiously perform divinations and analyses, and she finally discovered a speck of light amid the vast expanse of despair and confusion.


    She was gazing at the darkness, yet she discovered that single speck of light within the darkness.


    Following the trail of that speck of light, she witnessed the power of time.


    ¡°Heavenly Time Power and Heavenly Darkness Power¡­ Time¡­ Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    She murmured to herself, and it was as if something had suddenly exploded in her mind.


    The possibility was minuscule; it was infinitely close to zero.


    This was something that no one had successfully performed since the birthing of the world by Pangu¡­


    However, this didn¡¯t mean that failure was a foregone conclusion.


    Tina only hesitated for a split-second before resolutely charging toward that speck of dim light.


    Heaven and earth spun as she watched a river appear before her.


    This was a river that contained all of the extreme evils and depravity of the world.


    The flow of time here was different.


    Meanwhile, Tina saw another river contained within this river. This internal river was an extension of Dao, and it was a forbidden land for all matters of the world. This was because it belonged to another dimension.


    This was a river of time!


    This was a genuine river of time!


    If any matter from the dimension that Tina existed in attempted to enter the unique dimension of time, it would only be met with a single fate¡ªdestruction.


    However¡­ was this truly absolute?


    Tina, who was standing at the pinnacle of Dao, pursed her lips tightly as she looked at the tumultuous river. She reminisced about her every moment with that man.


    She was extremely lonely at this moment. This was because no other being of the world could stand here with her. However, it was even more likely that she would descend into eternal loneliness if she were to step into that river of time¡­


    So long had already passed, yet her memories of An Lin were still so clear and fresh in her mind. They were unforgettable.


    ¡°You promised that you would take me to visit all of the most beautiful sceneries in the world¡­ The world is extremely beautiful now, yet you¡¯re not here with me anymore¡­ What joy would there be to visit those beautiful sceneries alone¡­?¡±


    Tina¡¯s expression was resolute as she slowly walked toward that hidden river of time.


    ¡°In my lifetime, I¡¯ve only fought to the death for you.


    ¡°So, Giant An Lin, either we die together or I reunite with you in this river of time¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll return to the past, even if that reduces my world to desolation, even if that reduces my cultivation to naught, and even if that means I lose everything else¡­ After experiencing countless years of waiting and searching, I¡¯m sure that we¡¯ll definitely reunite again¡­


    ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll change everything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll also furiously smack your big fat lying face!¡±


    ¡­


    The remnant glow of the setting sun illuminated their faces.


    Tears suddenly streamed down Tina¡¯s face. Struck by the soft glow of the setting sun, these tears were like drops of gold and jade as they fell onto the ground.


    An Lin was startled upon seeing this. ¡°Little Na, what¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened¡­¡± Tina shook her head in reply as she wiped the tears from her eyes.


    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±


    An Lin didn¡¯t believe her, and he reached over to help wipe the tears from her face.


    Slap!


    An Lin felt a stinging pain as Tina mercilessly slapped him across the face.


    The imprint of Tina¡¯s palm appeared especially red under the soft glow of the setting sun.


    ¡°Why did you slap me?!¡±


    ¡°Because I like to.¡±

 Chapter 2194 - Lately, My Face Has Been Unfortunate

    ¡°Because you like to?¡± An Lin was dumbfounded.


    ¡°You hit me because you like to? That wantonly?¡±


    Tina faltered upon hearing this. However, she then spluttered with laughter and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, just that wantonly. What, Giant An Lin? Are you going to hit me back?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart throbbed as he gazed at the woman who had gone from tears to smiles. He could still see the tear stains on her face, and he said, ¡°So be it¡­ Seeing that you¡¯re so adorable, I¡¯ll just forgive you¡­¡±


    ¡°Heehee, you¡¯re that nice? Then I want to slap you a few more times. After all, I have to cherish your forgiveness!¡±


    Tina smiled as she raised her delicate and jade-like hand again.


    An Lin was flustered, and he instantly said, ¡°Oh, adorable and kindhearted Little Na, please spare me. The adorable power of forgiveness can only be handed out once a day!¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina didn¡¯t persist, and she instead nodded daintily as she clasped her hands behind her back.


    ¡°Little Na, are you really okay?¡± An Lin asked in concern again.


    ¡°I¡¯m really okay. You can use your divine sense to check,¡± Tina replied.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s think of a way to return. I need to find a way to help you recover your memory and help you regenerate the Divine Mirror World,¡± An Lin said as he patted his chest.


    Tina gazed at An Lin with her beautiful eyes as she nodded in reply.


    ¡°That um¡­ Giant An Lin¡­


    ¡°Can I make a small request before we return?¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s fine even if you make a big request,¡± An Lin answered generously.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ Can you give me a hug before we leave the Divine Mirror World?¡± Tina asked quietly.


    An Lin faltered slightly. What kind of request was this?


    However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse such a request. He pulled the fairy into his embrace. He could feel her familiar warmth, and he could smell the refreshing fragrance of the woods. This was a peaceful and serene feeling.


    In a rare display, Tina also extended her arms to tightly embrace the man before her.


    ¡°Giant An Lin¡­ Right now¡­ Right now I¡¯m feeling super-duper happy!¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡±


    ¡°I feel super-duper delighted.¡±


    ¡°Yeh, me too¡­¡±


    Just like that, the two of them embraced in the vast and endless desert.


    The backdrop of the red sun, iridescent clouds, and golden specks of sand whipped up by the winds all combined to make this become an eternally beautiful scene. This scene was like a painting that had endured countless years and transcended through space and time itself.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Little Na, are you able to travel between two realms and return to the Tai Chu Continent now?¡± An Lin asked with a slightly anxious voice.


    ¡°Of course I can. Last time I instinctively traveled between the realms by following your aura. However, I have experience now, and I also know the coordinates of where I need to go. So, I can directly travel between the realms and arrive there!¡±


    ¡°You sound so professional¡­ Do you really not know about the God of Creation authority?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ I recalled some things, so I have a little understanding.¡±


    ¡°What did you recall?¡± An Lin asked in emotion.


    ¡°Aiyah, I¡¯ll tell you later. Let¡¯s hurry up and return now!¡± Tina urged.


    After saying this, Tina immediately dragged her finger through the void, summoning a two-realm passageway before An Lin. The entire process was extremely smooth and flawless. The door to the passageway glowed with a golden light, and the passageway more so pulsated with a boundless and profound aura. This was none other than the aura of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Tina felt a little melancholy. However, this was eventually replaced by a smile on her face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Giant An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Yeh, let¡¯s return home.¡±


    An Lin entered the two-realm passageway, and Tina followed immediately behind him.


    They felt a rush of dizziness before the Tai Chu Continent slowly appeared before them.


    They appeared on some expanse of land close to the White Nectar Sea. This was where Tina had dragged him into her world, so it was extremely easy for her to locate it. She could easily bring them back to this location.


    However, An Lin was stunned by what he saw.


    The earth was fractured, and there was lava surging everywhere. There was not a patch of unscathed land for as far as the eye could see.


    In fact, even the White Nectar Sea had gone from its initial oval shape to a ragged and star-like shape. Countless streams of milk-white seawater converged into lakes that flowed toward all directions of the continent. The sea level of the White Nectar Sea had fallen dramatically. The battle between the Supreme Heavenly Gods had been so intense that it had even changed the surrounding environment and landform.


    Meanwhile, the sky was also torn. There were countless fissures and shards of shattered space that had yet to recover. Countless bursts of destructive and chaotic currents flowed out from the fissures. Regardless of what matter it was, anything that came into contact with these currents would be obliterated into nothingness.


    This place had already become a forbidden land that no one dared to near.


    ¡°Has the battle already concluded? I can¡¯t sense any collisions of energy.¡± An Lin turned to look at Yue Tong City, only to see that it was still unscathed at this moment. He breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    It was extremely fortunate that the flames of battle hadn¡¯t spread to Yue Tong City. This was a delightful outcome!


    He decided to head to Yue Tong City to learn about the conclusion of the battle.


    This had been An Lin¡¯s initial plan. However, he suddenly saw a streak of jade light flying toward him with no regard for anything else. This was an extremely familiar aura.


    ¡°Xiaolan!¡± An Lin happily spread his arms to accept her embrace.


    Slap!


    His face was suddenly struck by a formidable force.


    Boom!


    The power of this slap sent An Lin hurtling dozens of kilometers into the distance.


    Tina was stunned upon seeing this.


    Tears glistened in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes as she gazed at An Lin.


    ¡°You did it again¡­ You do this every single time¡­ Why do you always try to face dangers by yourself? Can¡¯t you let me stand by your side? I¡¯m not afraid to do so even if it means death!


    An Lin was dumbfounded by the sudden slap to the face. He rubbed his slightly red and swollen cheek. What had he done wrong recently? Why was he always being slapped?


    An Lin wore a sincere expression as he walked toward Xu Xiaolan and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ But I also had no other option. Nuwa was only willing to rescue you, but not willing to rescue me¡­ Having one of us escape was already a win.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was so angry upon hearing this that she wanted to give An Lin another big slap. However, she eventually stopped her hand in midair. She gazed at An Lin with tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯d rather die together with you than have to leave you when you¡¯re in the most danger. How do you not understand? How do you not understand¡­?¡±


    This ethereal divine maiden who appeared transcendent before others was now sobbing as she expressed her grievances.


    An Lin felt a complicated emotion as he gazed at the woman before him.


    How could he not understand Xu Xiaolan¡¯s thoughts? However¡­ understanding them was one thing, and acting upon them was another thing. He could allow Xiaolan to face dangers with him, but he definitely couldn¡¯t allow Xiaolan to die before him.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know how to console the woman before him. In the end, he could only pull her into his embrace and feel the blazing warmth of her body as well as the emotional beating of her heart.


    There were slight ripples in Tina¡¯s pure and gem-like eyes as she gazed at the hugging couple before her. She was feeling slightly lost and slightly dazed.


    However, these emotions were eventually replaced by a beautiful smile.


    At this moment, she had successfully changed the course of this world.


    She could see a different future.


    Afterward, she would still need to fight hard for the future that she wanted!


    She would fight hard to bring this battle to a perfect conclusion!

 Chapter 2195 - The Supreme Heavenly Gods Have Been Beaten Into Recluse

    ¡°Little Na, I heard from the others that it was you who appeared at the most critical juncture to rescue An Lin. I¡¯m extremely grateful.¡± Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice was filled with emotion and gratitude as she gazed at the fairy before her.


    ¡°Giant An Lin is my master, so it was only right for me to rescue him!¡± Tina said with a smile. She transformed back into her original form of a small fairy and sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder.


    Xu Xiaolan felt joy from the bottom of her heart as she looked at the returned Tina.


    ¡°Little Na, has your Divine Mirror World successfully advanced? What¡¯s your cultivation base now? Why can¡¯t I sense your cultivation base?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in curiosity.


    Tina scratched her head and replied, ¡°That um¡­ I can just barely qualify as a God of Creation Stage divine being. It¡¯s just that my powers are pretty much exhausted. I guess you can call me a fake Goddess of Creation.¡±


    Even though she was so knowledgeable and experienced, Xu Xiaolan still couldn¡¯t help but gasp upon hearing this. Her voice was trembling as she asked, ¡°What¡­ what did you say? You¡¯re already a Goddess of Creation?¡±


    Only a year had passed, yet Tina had already advanced from the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage to the God of Creation Stage?


    What kind of joke was this?!


    ¡°Little Na¡¯s situation is a bit more unique. She experienced a lot of peculiar things in the Divine Mirror World, and she¡¯s also suffering from amnesia now,¡± An Lin explained. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Little Na, let me introduce her to you. This is my dao partner, Xu Xiaolan.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Giant An Lin, my memories are gradually returning. I can remember Sister Xiaolan.¡± Tina smiled as she greeted Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan felt like Tina¡¯s experiences had completely turned her understanding of cultivation on its head.


    She was extremely anxious as she asked about Tina¡¯s situation, and she even activated her essential powers to check over Tina¡¯s body. She was like a caring older sister.


    However, it was a shame that she couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the situation. In the end, the three of them decided to return to Yue Tong City first.


    News of An Lin¡¯s return quickly spread throughout Yue Tong City. All of the beings in the city actively came out to welcome him. Meanwhile, all of the soldiers were teary-eyed with emotion.


    They already knew that An Lin had been rescued, yet they were still wild with delight upon seeing him finally return.


    ¡°Welcome back, Heavenly Disciple!¡±


    ¡°God of War An Lin is invincible, and his might shall radiate through the heavens!¡±


    The powerful beings all shouted in emotion.


    Hundreds of millions of beings exited the city to welcome him back. This was a spectacular occasion, with soldiers from all kinds of different tribes stretching for as far as the eye could see.


    They stood in a neat and organized formation as they either bowed in respect or raised their arms to shout in joy.


    An Lin was already accustomed to such scenes. He started to wave and acknowledge the soldiers who had come out to welcome him back. However, even though he was accustomed to such scenes, it didn¡¯t mean that he had become numb to them. Rather, he was feeling immensely moved.


    Wasn¡¯t the enthusiasm and adoration of these soldiers a recognition and affirmation of his actions?


    Soldiers sacrificed themselves for those who acknowledged and understood them. This phrase was also a fitting description for An Lin.


    These beings had resolutely decided to stay by his side even after it was revealed that he was the Heavenly Darkness God. They still trusted him, and they still regarded him as their paramount general. At this moment, An Lin knew that they were worthy of him fighting to his death.


    An Lin¡¯s return brought wild delight to Yue Tong City.


    The Battling Buddha, Michael, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the others all embraced An Lin emotionally. Their mission together had been extremely dangerous and deadly. In fact, their mission had almost ended in a tear-jerking tragedy. Fortunately, Tina had performed a miracle and successfully rescued An Lin from the clutches of death.


    It was because of this that Tina¡¯s name also traveled throughout the continent.


    Rescuing An Lin from under the noses of the four Supreme Heavenly Gods was nothing short of a heaven-defying feat. In fact, her abilities were also described in extravagant and colorful terms by the super-mighty beings. In the end, almost all of them concluded that her power was profound and unfathomable.


    After An Lin¡¯s return, the other members of the God Slaying Team started to report what had happened after his escape. At this moment, An Lin finally figured out how things had ended.


    The four Supreme Heavenly Gods had been furious at their failure to kill An Lin.


    However, they hadn¡¯t unleashed the flames of their fury on Yue Tong City. Instead, the Heavenly Heaven God, Heavenly Sea God, and Heavenly Life Goddess had unleashed their fury on the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess naturally had to flee.


    Meanwhile, the three other Supreme Heavenly Gods naturally had to give chase.


    Just like that, the four Supreme Heavenly Gods started to run around as they battled. Theoretically speaking, the Heavenly Light Goddess shouldn¡¯t have been powerful enough to escape from the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess had suddenly issued an absolute command and caused almost half of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army to rebel at the most critical juncture.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans who had once served the Heavenly Earth God suddenly turned their weapons on the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. Not only that, but they even self-detonated to buy time for the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    During ordinary times, even the self-detonation of Heavenly Gods wouldn¡¯t have been enough to buy any time.


    However, that had been a self-detonation of tens of millions of Heavenly Humans!


    This was a humongous number. As such, their united self-detonation was enough to trigger a qualitative change. This hadn¡¯t included the three Heavenly Gods who had also participated in this self-detonation.


    The Heavenly Temperature God, the Heavenly Slaughter God, and Heavenly God Xing Ji had all sacrificed themselves for the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    At that moment, the entire sky of the Tai Chu Continent had been filled with the surging and tumultuous energy of their self-detonations. That had been an unbelievably spectacular and tragic scene. Even the hearts of the Heaven Crushing United Army had trembled upon seeing that. They couldn¡¯t help but feel admiration.


    To sacrifice themselves without hesitation for the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­ Those Heavenly Humans were indeed resolute and worthy of respect.


    It was precisely because of this sudden rebellion and self-detonation that the pursuit of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods had come across a huge obstruction.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had then found a weak point and unleashed her Heavenly Light Power to the extreme to escape from the clutches of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods had failed yet again.


    They had become flustered and wild with rage, and they wanted to attack Yue Tong City to quench their fury. However, their True Forms of Dao had suddenly started to disappear because they had already activated it for too long. They had transformed back into ordinary Supreme Heavenly Gods again.


    Initially, even ordinary Supreme Heavenly Gods should have been powerful enough to obliterate Yue Tong City. However, Nuwa had suddenly teleported Xu Xiaolan back to Yue Tong City. At the same time, Demon Emperor Si Yu still possessed the ability to unleash a God of Creation Stage combat capability for a short while. In fact, even the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue had appeared above the city walls of Yue Tong City.


    This sudden change had caused the situation to become precarious again. There was no guarantee that the three Supreme Heavenly Gods could achieve victory. The three Supreme Heavenly Gods had already been dealt a string of defeats, so they had immediately suppressed their urge to battle upon seeing this. They then returned to the White Nectar Sea.


    M-hm, more precisely, they had been beaten into a recluse. They didn¡¯t want to deal with this situation anymore. Thus, they directly set up a formation to cut themselves off from the outside world. They weren¡¯t willing to come out anymore.


    The Central Heavenly Gate had been destroyed, the World Tree had been felled, the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation plan had been sabotaged, the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess had been destroyed, and two of them had even been forced into activating their Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. Their losses had been unimaginable. They had been dealt a soul-crushing blow.


    The result?


    They had activated their True Forms of Dao, yet they still failed to capture the Heavenly Light Goddess or kill either An Lin or Xu Xiaolan. In the end, they even failed to even destroy Yue Tong City¡­


    They had unleashed their ultimate trump cards, yet they had achieved absolutely naught.


    If they didn¡¯t become recluses, then who would become a recluse?

 Chapter 2196 - Huge Change in the Battle Situation

    In the center of the White Nectar Sea, and atop the new divine tree that soared into the sky.


    Three Supreme Heavenly Gods wore an expression of melancholy as they stared up at the sky.


    The Heavenly Sea God had become a small water person, the Heavenly Heaven God had become a small white person, and the Heavenly Life Goddess had become a small green woman. They all wore dazed and absentminded expressions.


    ¡°An Lin has returned to Yue Tong City,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly said.


    The small water person and the small green person both shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lost¡­ We¡¯ve lost comprehensively¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured.


    ¡°An Lin is definitely delighted right now. Without needing to expend a single troop, he managed to force two of us into activating our True Forms of Dao, sabotaged our plan, destroyed our world, and even caused hundreds of millions of Heavenly Humans to self-detonate¡­¡± With each event that the Heavenly Sea God mentioned, the two other Supreme Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t help but grimace.


    It was as if the mention of each event were a stab to their hearts.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I have a piece of good news,¡± the Heavenly Sea God suddenly said.


    ¡°What good news?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked.


    ¡°Two Heavenly Disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect seized the opportunity of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ absence to shell the Eastern Heavenly Gate. The hidden Light Formation was damaged, and over ten million Heavenly Humans were either killed or wounded. Half of the Eastern Heavenly Gate also crumbled and collapsed¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God said slowly.


    Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled bitterly and said, ¡°Have we already fallen to the state of using such trivial events to console our own wounded hearts?¡±


    The Supreme Heavenly Gods instantly fell silent upon hearing this. They all became reclusive again.


    The Heavenly Sea God was the most dejected of them all.


    He still had a secret plan that the two other Supreme Heavenly Gods weren¡¯t aware of. However, he felt like he was drifting further and further away from accomplishing his goal.


    He had already activated his True Form of Dao, so if he wanted to kill the other Supreme Heavenly Gods, he would need to drag them down to the same level as himself.


    He had successfully used his golden trident to force the Heavenly Heaven God into activating his True Form of Dao. However, his attempt to force the Heavenly Light Goddess into activating her True Form of Dao had ended in failure. His attack had been interrupted by An Lin¡¯s sudden arrival.


    However, he suddenly had a flash of brilliance at that moment. He had immediately changed his plan, aiming to take advantage of An Lin¡¯s enhancement technique to force the Heavenly Light Goddess and Heavenly Life Goddess into activating their True Forms of Dao. Doing so would not only put pressure on An Lin, but it would have also been extremely detrimental to the two Supreme Heavenly Gods. It could be said that he had wanted to kill three birds with one stone.


    The result? Who could have anticipated the arrival of the Divine Phoenix Maiden? Who could have anticipated the arrival of Nuwa? Who could have guessed that there was another hidden yet extremely powerful God of Creation Stage fairy?


    The battle situation had instantly been turned on its head!


    An Lin had escaped, and the Heavenly Light Goddess had also fled.


    They had failed!


    All of their plans had failed!


    The Heavenly Sea God had never been so close to success.


    At the same time, he had never been so far away from success either.


    Right now, he was already unable to come up with any method to reverse the situation.


    He felt like he could only lie on the divine tree and wait for death¡­


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was so powerful even though she hadn¡¯t activated her True Form of Dao. Moreover, this was before she had even completed her transformation. Once she completed her transformation, perhaps she would be powerful enough to pummel the three of them by herself?


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, is the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation still of any use?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked.


    ¡°The life essence of the Boundless Flower is severely damaged, so I¡¯m currently doing my best to heal its abilities. However, it won¡¯t be as powerful as before regardless of how I heal it.


    ¡°If we activate the formation now, perhaps we¡¯ll only be slightly more powerful than the Heavenly Light Goddess of that night. However, we definitely can¡¯t rival her once she activates her True Form of Dao,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said quietly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t we also use our enhancement technique? We can imbue our True Forms of Dao into the formation!¡± the Heavenly Sea God said hurriedly.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess turned her bitter and aggrieved gaze toward the two other Supreme Heavenly Gods before saying, ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ you still have the face to mention True Form of Dao?¡±


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you still activate your True Form of Dao?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said.


    ¡°We can only reach a state of invincibility if we activate the formation and then activate our True Forms of Dao together. However, if I¡¯m the only one who activates it¡­ perhaps we can still defeat the True Form of Dao of the current Heavenly Light Goddess who hasn¡¯t completed her transformation yet. However, once she completes her transformation and activates her True Form of Dao¡­ our chance of winning will become infinitesimally close to zero,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said.


    The Heavenly Heaven God and Heavenly Sea God once again collapsed onto the crown of the divine tree upon hearing this.


    Things were far too difficult¡­


    They had clearly been dealt a very good hand, yet they had somehow managed to make a complete mess out of it¡­


    The Heavenly Life Goddess sighed and said, ¡°We can only go from being proactive to being reactive. Hopefully, An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess can severely wound each other, such that we¡¯re able to easily pick off both of them¡­¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods continued to sigh and lament as they gazed up at the sky.


    At this moment, news of An Lin¡¯s return had already spread throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Billions of beings started to celebrate, and the continent instantly became lively and bustling as if it were a festival.


    The spectacular battle between the five Supreme Heavenly Gods had deeply affected the situation of the battle. Of course, this change was definitely extremely positive for the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    They had already endured and pulled through their darkest period.


    They could already see the hope of ultimate victory.


    Reality proved that they could defeat even the seemingly undefeatable enemies. The powerful beings of the Tai Chu Continent had unleashed their boundless potential during a time of great crises and despair. They had performed the impossible and given birth to a miracle.


    Some neutral forces started to waver.


    Some powerful beings of the enemy force started to frantically seek a path of retreat. In fact, some of them even wanted to probe An Lin and the other¡¯s attitudes to see whether or not they could surrender and be accepted.


    The most interesting probe came from Emperor Fu Tian and Emperor An Mang of the Blood Tribe. The Blood Tribe clearly held strong hostilities toward An Lin, yet they still attempted to contact him to discuss their situation. In fact, they even mentioned the peculiar friendship that the Blood Tribe had with the Blood Pavilion¡­


    However, An Lin naturally remained silent before these proposals and attempts to express goodwill.


    He neither agreed nor disagreed.


    His attitude was abundantly clear. These forces had to do something practical and tangible to express their loyalty. Otherwise, everything that they promised or said would be nothing more than hollow words.


    After several battles, there was already a huge change in the battle situation.


    Those who resisted and fought against the Heavenly Humans no longer felt the grief and despair that they had experienced before. Instead, they were all brimming with confidence and battle intent as they yearned to engage in a death battle with the Heavenly Humans. They wanted to end this war once and for all.


    Meanwhile, those who had performed courageous and spectacular feats in battle had all become the most dazzling and radiant stars in the sky. For example, the True Demon Tribe¡¯s Demon Lord Ling Gu and Demon Emperor Si Yu, the Heavenly Court¡¯s True Lord Erlang, the Moon Goddess Chang¡¯e, and the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Ice Matriarch Shangguan Yi and Fairy Tina¡­


    Even the darkness of night couldn¡¯t conceal their bright and brilliant glow.


    Not to mention the true sun who had resisted and fought against the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    Indeed, this sun was none other than An Lin!


    He was clearly the Heavenly Darkness God, yet he was regarded by billions of beings as the sun of the Tai Chu Continent. Was this not peculiar and interesting? However, this was indeed what the beings of the Tai Chu Continent thought.


    What they considered wasn¡¯t the element of An Lin¡¯s power, but rather his attitude and his actions. It was An Lin who had waded through fire and water to perform a string of miracles. It was An Lin who had given them a glimmer of hope and allowed them to see the hope of ultimate victory.


    Thus, An Lin was the sun that they revered and worshipped!


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that An Lin¡¯s reputation and fame had already reached a pinnacle point in the Tai Chu Continent. No one could compare to him, regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Light Goddess or the other Supreme Heavenly Gods, the other Heavenly Disciples of the Heaven Crushing Sect, or Nuwa of the Heaven Mending Sect.


    He was the most dazzling and eye-catching being of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Tai Chu Continent¡¯s resistance against the Heavenly Human Tribe had already welcomed the dawn of a new age. This was a rising age that was filled with hope and challenges!

 Chapter 2197 - Xiaolan’s Dao

    Chapter 2197: Xiaolan¡¯s Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Aiyah, aiyah¡­ Why are these reports all praising me?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone who wants to slander or defame me?¡±


    An Lin looked at the stack of newspapers before him. The headline of each newspaper was about him, and they all lauded and praised him with extremely colorful words. In fact, he had seen so many of these headlines that they couldn¡¯t even stir his emotion anymore.


    ¡°You¡¯re the number one God of War of the Tai Chu Continent, so who will dare to slander you?¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she swayed her long and slender legs while sitting beside him. She smiled and continued, ¡°Whoever dares to slander you will be drowned by the spit of your eighty billion retarded superfans!¡±


    An Lin was stunned. ¡°That many?¡±


    ¡°Sister Xiaolan is already being modest. According to unofficial estimates, Giant An Lin¡¯s number of superfans has already exceeded one hundred billion! In fact, you have many worshippers even in the enemy camp.¡± Tina couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue in wonder as she looked at the statistics that Bai Ling had sent over.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. To say nothing of our allies slandering you, even our enemies such as the Dark Marshlands, Creation Realm, and Western Dragon Forest have few newspapers slandering you.


    ¡°At most, they¡¯ll just take advantage of the fact that you¡¯re the Heavenly Darkness God to try to cause a rift. However, as long as they¡¯re not fools, no one would believe such reports.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely pleased as she read through the newspaper. Although these opinions couldn¡¯t affect the direction of the battle, reading them was still an incredibly satisfying thing to do!


    She loved it when others praised An Lin.


    However, An Lin felt increasingly melancholy when he heard these comments. Was this the life that he desired? No, it wasn¡¯t. What he needed was for countless people to doubt and oppose him. That being the case, he could then forcefully rise up and furiously smack these people¡¯s faces. He could enjoy a life of flexing and showing off before others.


    What fun was there in being someone who was high and mighty and revered by countless people?


    An Lin suddenly recalled something and asked in curiosity, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue also come over to lend a hand? Where has he gone now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He left just as suddenly as he came, and he didn¡¯t communicate with us at all. The reason for his appearance was simply to force the three Supreme Heavenly Gods to retreat,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied with an expression of pity.


    ¡°Then did his appearance signify that he¡¯s going to join our Heaven Crushing Sect?¡± An Lin asked, suddenly feeling a little happy. That was a supremely powerful being!


    ¡°Most likely not.¡± Xu Xiaolan hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue is a member of the Heaven Mending Sect. However, ever since you were rescued by Tina, Nuwa and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s attitude toward us has become a little more ambiguous. Although they haven¡¯t given up on mending the heavens, they might also not be able to hold themselves back from helping us crush the heavens¡­¡±


    An Lin suddenly felt a headache forming upon hearing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s reply.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t dislike the idea of mending the heavens. Moreover, he felt that Nuwa¡¯s actions had been reasonable and not worthy of blame. However, her current attitude was such that he couldn¡¯t get a good read on her plans anymore.


    Perhaps she had been moved by his resolute struggle?


    Or perhaps Nuwa had seen the death and destruction of too many beings, so her heart of a saint willed her to stop this catastrophe?


    ¡°Forget about it. Let¡¯s not mull over this stuff.


    ¡°Little Na, Xiaolan and I will accompany you to stroll around Yue Tong City. This city is extremely beautiful, and there¡¯s a lot of places that are worth visiting,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°That sounds great! I still haven¡¯t had a chance to look around this city yet,¡± Tina said in excitement.


    ¡°There are heaps of delicacies in this city, and I can take you around to try them all!¡± Xu Xiaolan was also brimming with eagerness. She wanted to find sparks of inspiration to hone her skills as a chef.


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up, and she shouted, ¡°Long live Sister Xiaolan! Then I¡¯ll also reciprocate this gesture. Since Sister Xiaolan is taking me to eat delicious foods, I¡¯ll teach Sister Xiaolan some secrets of the God of Creation Stage!¡±


    ¡°These secrets can be taught?¡± An Lin asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Of course! However, it¡¯s just some guidance that can help Sister Xiaolan avoid taking the wrong paths. The most important factor is still her own comprehension. This is something that can¡¯t be taught.¡±


    Tina patted her chest as she said this with confidence.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to Little Na.¡± They were all good friends, so there was naturally no need for Xu Xiaolan to reject this offer out of modesty.


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Little Na was brimming with confidence.


    The secrets that she was teaching Xiaolan were, in fact, secrets that Xiaolan had shown her after reaching the God of Creation Stage.1


    In other words, strictly speaking, it was actually Xiaolan who was teaching herself¡­


    This had little to do with Tina.


    However, Tina had perfected the secrets according to her own experiences, so this would allow Xiaolan to comprehend them more easily. Moreover, it would prevent her from making mistakes and going down the wrong paths.


    As for comprehension, there was almost no need to worry about this.


    After all, Xu Xiaolan definitely possessed enough talent!


    It was only a matter of time before she advanced to the God of Creation Stage!


    Just like that, An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina started their leisurely and carefree life.


    It was as if the Tai Chu Continent had become calm and peaceful again.


    Upon learning of Tina¡¯s return, Da Bai, Little Gu, Xiao Hong, and Little Tian all sent messages of congratulations. If it weren¡¯t for the ongoing war, they would have definitely traversed half the continent to visit this adorable little fairy!


    On the street of maple leaves.


    The maple leaves were red like fire as they flittered and danced in the air.


    Tina stuffed her little mouth with kernels of crunchy and fresh spirit corn. As she ate, she said, ¡°Sister Xiaolan, if you want to advance to the God of Creation Stage, you have to first find an essential power that belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Essential power?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in thought.


    ¡°Yes, essential power is the most fundamental power of this world. It can be said that it¡¯s the essence of all matter and the root of all Dao. This is a very high-level power, and after reaching a certain point, even the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent won¡¯t be able to interfere with it.


    ¡°This is also why God of Creation Stage divine beings are unafraid of the threat of the Heavenly Dao. This is the root of their confidence. It¡¯s because they already wield the most fundamental power of this world. In fact, they can even use this essential power to create a new Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan nodded slightly upon hearing this. She then extended a finger and summoned a wisp of vermilion red Holy Vermilion Flame on her fingertip. ¡°It seems like my Vermilion Bird Power contains a wisp of Vermilion Bird Essential Power after I fuse the might of my Holy Berth into it?¡±


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°This is indeed essential power. However, this isn¡¯t an essential power that you comprehended by yourself. Rather, it¡¯s an essential power that you inherited. Although you can still rely on this Vermilion Bird Essential Power to advance to the God of Creation Stage, attempting to use this inherited essential power to create a world will be incredibly difficult¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaolan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, ¡°So¡­?¡±


    ¡°I suggest that you comprehend a new essential power,¡± Tina replied. ¡°You can attempt to create an all-new essential power by fusing the Divine Dao of the Vermilion Bird with the Divine Dao of the Azure Dragon. You can create a Holy Beast Essential Power that combines the paramount characteristics of the four Holy Beasts!¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan was astounded by Tina¡¯s suggestion.


    She had indeed considered this option before. However, she hadn¡¯t imagined that she would also hear it from the mouth of another person. This was an insane and heaven-defying idea.


    If she succeeded, she would become a supreme being who was superior to the four Holy Beasts!


    She would become the paramount leader of the hundreds of millions of beast tribes!


    ¡°Sister Xiaolan, don¡¯t turn down this idea yet. I can explain my thought process to you,¡± Tina said earnestly.


    An Lin was filled with a sense of indescribable envy as he chomped on a hotdog and looked at the two beautiful women who were engaged in a spirited discussion beside him. He was truly envious of those who could open the heavens and create a new world¡­


    Meanwhile, he was a trashy Dao Integration Stage cultivator who could only look on in confusion. He couldn¡¯t interject at all¡­

 Chapter 2198 - Lively Sect

    Chapter 2198: Lively Sect


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan was working hard toward the God of Creation Stage.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was investigating how to reasonably crush the heavens.


    As for Tina, she was quietly pondering over how to heal her Divine Mirror World.


    Entering the river of time and then traveling back countless years had almost exhausted all of her vital energy and used up all of the power of her Divine Mirror World. Even though she was one of the most powerful God of Creation Stage divine beings, she was nothing but a shell of her former self now. It was almost impossible for her to engage in any battles.


    Everyone was working hard toward their own goals.


    Within a paramount sect located tens of thousands of kilometers from Yue Tong City.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect, a sect that had displayed its unrivaled might during this battle, was also thriving at this moment.


    During this time of peace, everyone was making the most of their time to cultivate.


    Like a descending silver dragon, a giant waterfall hung behind the Full Moon Mountain. A colossal amount of water carried a force of tens of thousands of tonnes as it crashed down into the river and stones below it, causing water to spray and mists to form.


    A shirtless man sat below this waterfall and endured the tremendous force of the crashing water. He meditated for an entire day and night.


    Time slowly passed, and he eventually couldn¡¯t endure this force any longer. His body trembled slightly.


    However, he still continued to persist as if he were trying to overcome some limitations.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    However, he became adrift for a second, and thus he was instantly sent flying by the overwhelming power of the waterfall. He was extremely disheveled as he fell into the river.


    ¡°Little Sun! Woof!¡± Da Bai hurriedly ran over upon seeing the man being sent flying into the river. He then used his mouth to pick him up.


    The man who had been cultivating under the waterfall was none other than Sun Yuluo, the renowned Sword Immortal of the Sword Pavilion. He was cultivating under the waterfall in order to comprehend the Water Ghost Sword Intent.


    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Bai,¡± Sun Yuluo said. However, he suddenly cried in pain as he rubbed his neck.


    ¡°Are you okay? Did you hurt your neck? Woof!¡± Da Bai looked at Sun Yuluo¡¯s neck which had been beaten a slight shade of red by the waterfall.


    Sun Yuluo rotated his neck before replying, ¡°Maybe my neck is just a little tired and sore.¡±


    Da Bai stuck his tongue out and said with a chuckle, ¡°That¡¯s easy then. I¡¯ll teach you a neck care exercise that¡¯ll make your neck feel super-duper good. Move your head like I¡¯m doing now. Right and down, left and down, left and right, up and down, left and down¡­¡±


    Sun Yuluo looked at Da Bai and murmured, ¡°That¡¯s far too complicated.¡±


    ¡°I can generalize it,¡± Da Bai said.


    ¡°Generalize it? How?¡± Sun Yuluo asked in curiosity.


    ¡°When your neck is feeling sore, just use your head to write the word ¡®sh*t¡¯1 in the sky,¡± Da Bai replied.


    Sun Yuluo: ¡°???¡±


    Just like that, a handsome man could always be seen using his head to write the word ¡°sh*t¡± in the sky atop the Full Moon Mountain of the Four Nine Immortal Sect after becoming tired from cultivation.


    On a small plaza inside the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    A gentle woman in colorful clothes was currently cooking something.


    She possessed an extraordinary status¡ªshe was Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s pet beast, Little Gu.


    She was also known as Little Colorful.


    ¡°Vice-Pavilion Lord Little Gu¡¯s dishes are done. Those who want to try it, make haste. Those who are passing by, don¡¯t let this opportunity slip! Those who are too slow won¡¯t get a taste!¡± An extremely pretty and seductive woman started to call out and advertise Little Gu¡¯s dishes.


    However, even without her advertisement, the small plaza was already full of disciples who were engaged in spirited discussions.


    ¡°What incredible dishes did Little Gu make for us this time?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure they¡¯re incredible? We ate Boy Piss Pickled Cabbage last time, and I vomited for an entire day after eating it¡­¡± another disciple called Chen Yonglong said.


    ¡°Although her dishes sound frightening, their effects are indeed good! Eating her dishes is equivalent to eating a spirit pill!¡± another female disciple said with eagerness and anticipation. ¡°I heard that Senior Brother Liu experienced a surge of energy and directly advanced to the Spirit Nurturing Intermediate Stage after eating the Boy Piss Pickled Cabbage!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t advance because of the mental agitation?¡±


    Some disciples were extremely nervous.


    However, they still couldn¡¯t help but make their way before Little Gu.


    Dark cuisines were the specialty of the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool, and Little Gu was a supreme being from none other than the Sinister Spirit Beast Cesspool. Thus, it was only natural that all of the dishes that she made could be considered dark cuisine.


    However, these dishes were beneficial even if they sounded terrifying.


    In fact, there were still many disciples who said ¡°no¡± as their bodies said ¡°yes¡±. In just a short moment, hundreds of core disciples had already gathered on the small plaza.


    ¡°Listen up, everyone. Today¡¯s dish is limited, and only twenty lucky disciples will be able to try it! Those who want to try Vice-Pavilion Lord Little Gu¡¯s dish can sign up now. We¡¯ll then randomly draw the names of the twenty lucky disciples.¡± The Fox Spirit woman was smiling widely as she explained the process.


    The disciples looked at the huge wok in front of Little Gu. There were numerous feet of Black Wild Boars floating on the surface, and these were swimming in a thick and viscous red soup. Just looking at it was enough to make one¡¯s appetite increase.


    Was this braised pork feet?


    The disciples were extremely enthusiastic and excited as they signed up to try this dish.


    It was truly rare that Vice-Pavilion Lord Little Gu had cooked up such a fragrant and appetizing dish. Thus, no one was willing to let this chance slip.


    The applications eventually concluded. It was now time to draw the lucky winners.


    The twenty disciples who were chosen all shouted in joy.


    In fact, Sect Brother Chen Yonglong, the disciple who had eaten the Boy Piss Pickled Cabbage last time, was surprisingly also among these lucky disciples. Indeed, he had returned again! He couldn¡¯t help himself but return!


    The disciples were eager with anticipation as they crowded around the huge wok. In fact, they were already drooling as a bright glimmer shone in their eyes.


    At this moment, Little Gu smiled faintly and said, ¡°Same rules as before. Those who have been chosen must finish everything in the wok. You can¡¯t waste any food~¡±


    The lucky disciples happily agreed to this rule, promising that they wouldn¡¯t waste any food.


    Everyone felt that this dish of braised pork feet looked fairly good. It would definitely be quite appetizing and good with rice.


    ¡°Vice-Pavilion Lord Little Gu, dare I ask, the ingredients¡­¡± Chen Yonglong asked in unease.


    ¡°Oh, I almost forgot to introduce them,¡± Little Gu said as she came to her senses. She smiled and said, ¡°These black pig feet are from the ruler of pigs, the Black Wild Boars. They¡¯re extremely umami and chewy. This red and viscous sauce is the snot of a Red Snot Insect that¡¯s cultivated for one thousand years. It can elevate the smoothness and umami taste of the pig feet, and it also possesses a high energy content that can promote blood circulation and relieve muscle tightness¡­¡±


    The disciples still felt alright upon hearing the description of the pig feet. However, they instantly went weak at the knees when they heard the description of the viscous red sauce. The disciples who hadn¡¯t been chosen suddenly felt as if they had come back to life again. Meanwhile, those lucky disciples who had been chosen were transfixed with shock as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The snot of a Red Snot Insect that¡¯s cultivated for one thousand years?


    Smooth and umami?!


    Were pig feet braised in this snot truly edible?


    Just thinking about this caused the lucky disciples to almost vomit.


    A female disciple was trembling in fear as tears glistened in her eyes.


    The huge wok of braised pork feet that had initially stimulated their appetites was now like a vicious red demon that was staring into their souls.


    Chen Yonglong wore an expression of despair as he stammered, ¡°Vice-Pavilion Lord Little Gu, can¡­ can I not eat this braised pork feet? I¡­ I¡¯m allergic to pork feet¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeh, no problem. You can drink the sauce,¡± Little Gu answered readily.


    Chen Yonglong : ¡°???¡±

 Chapter 2199 - Sinner of the Four Nine Immortal Sect

    Chapter 2199: Sinner of the Four Nine Immortal Sect


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Chen Yonglong was in a state of despair.


    Drink the f*cking sauce?!


    Telling him to drink the snot of a Red Snot Insect was like telling him to die!


    Upon hearing Little Gu¡¯s words, the other disciples couldn¡¯t help but look at Chen Yonglong in sympathy. They only needed to eat the pig feet that were braised in the snot. However, Chen Yonglong was one-upping them and directly drinking the snot¡­


    What a brave and commendable man!


    Compared to Chen Yonglong¡¯s misfortune, they suddenly felt as if they weren¡¯t so unlucky to taste this delicious dish. In fact, they even felt a mysterious sense of comfort?


    This was analogous to if a person were suddenly forced to drink piss. That would definitely be a nightmare, and they would definitely resist to the death. However, once they saw someone else being forced to eat sh*t, they might perhaps develop a sense of superiority upon realizing that they were only being forced to drink piss.


    In some sense, it could be said that Chen Yonglong¡¯s misfortune had soothed the mental damage felt by the other disciples. They turned their gazes back to the pig feet on the large wok.


    Little Gu smiled and said, ¡°The fragrant dish is already done, so everyone can enjoy it now! Remember not to waste anything, and make sure to eat it all!¡±


    She was clearly a beautiful and gentle woman, yet her smile at this moment appeared especially frightening in the eyes of the disciples.


    They had already agreed to try the dish, so they couldn¡¯t go back on their word. This was the rule.


    The disciples could only muster their courage and eat what was in front of them.


    Chen Yonglong felt numb in the head as he stared at the large bowl of soup before him. His vision was blurry, and he muttered, ¡°Why can you guys eat the pig feet, but I can only drink the soup¡­¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re allergic to pig feet!¡± a female disciple beside him said with a giggle.


    Chen Yonglong was rendered speechless.


    The lucky students started to chow down on the fragrant meal.


    Staring at the viscous red liquid before him, Chen Yonglong suddenly recalled a famous quote spoken by Sect Leader An Lin. One couldn¡¯t focus on only the surface of matters¡ªa matter might be pink and dreamy on the outside, yet black when cut open to reveal the inside; a matter might appear ugly and repulsive on the outside, yet contain a trove of treasures on the inside!


    This was a profound notion, one that was summarized from rich life experiences. In fact, it could be used to describe Little Gu¡¯s delicacies, right?


    The black pig feet looked delicious; much more delicious than the viscous red soup.


    However, perhaps it was this soup that the other disciples avoided like a poison that was the most delicious and nutritious?


    Yes, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely like this! This soup is a treasure trove!


    A bright glimmer erupted from Chen Yonglong¡¯s eyes as he looked at the other disciples chowing down on the pig feet with expressions of torment. He knew that he had discovered the truth.


    He raised the large bowl and immediately started to gulp down the viscous red soup.


    ¡°This taste is truly¡­¡±


    Chen Yonglong¡¯s hands shuddered, and his eyes bulged as he looked up at the sky.


    ¡°Burp!¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Chen Yonglong!¡±


    ¡°Brother Chen Yonglong! What¡¯s wrong?!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s spewing white foam! Vice-Pavilion Lord Little Gu, save him!¡±


    ¡°Someone! Hurry¡­ hurry up and take him to the Purple Star emergency center!¡±


    To the east of the Purple Star Pavilion.


    There was a gigantic palace.


    Just how gigantic was this palace? It was almost ten thousand times larger than the Sect Leader Palace!


    One had to realize that the Sect Leader Palace was already the most magnificent and impressive structure of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. Thus, what kind of concept was a palace that was ten thousand times larger?


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it a mini continent.


    This was none other than the Spirit Patriarch Palace!


    Right now, it had already risen to become the top cultivation location of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    In fact, it was the number one holy land for cultivating one¡¯s divine sense in the entire Tai Chu Continent. Even the supreme beings of the Void Spirit Realm were envious of the unique cultivation methods that specifically targeted one¡¯s divine sense inside this palace.


    However, it was a shame that the Four Nine Immortal Sect had already severed all relations with them.


    The anguished wails of the disciples and elders of the Four Nine Immortal Sect frequently reverberated throughout this palace, and it was as if one had entered some ghost house. However, the encounters of the disciples and elders were even direr than if they had actually entered a ghost house. It was not uncommon to see members of the sect drenched in blood and being carried out on a stretcher.


    ¡°Hurry! Take him to the Purple Star emergency center!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up! Junior Brother Zhao¡¯s arms have already been crushed into a pulp! His divine sense has also been severely wounded! He needs to be taken to the intensive care unit!¡±


    Wounded disciples frequently entered and exited this palace.


    However, everyone was still keen as always as they rushed here to cultivate.


    The Spirit Patriarch Palace was far too mysterious, so much so that the disciples would yearn to enter even if they understood the terrifying dangers that lay inside.


    Moreover, the strength of their divine senses would grow at a rate that was visible to the naked eye each time that they entered to cultivate. It could be said that the divine senses of everyone in the Four Nine Immortal Sect had been trained to an impressive state!


    In addition to this, there was also the flawless after-sales service of the Purple Star Pavilion. Their slogan read, ¡°We can revive you as long as you still have a breath, and there¡¯s a large chance that we can help you make a full recovery.¡±


    Upon seeing this slogan, the disciples who participated in the trials inside the palace would feel much more at ease.


    Thus, the Spirit Patriarch Palace was extremely busy even though it was terrifying.


    Spirit Maiden¡ªthe once lonely Guardian Artifact Spirit¡ªhad finally become happy now. Right now, she was wearing a red qipao that perfectly showed off her slender and shapely figure.


    She was holding a glass of red wine in her pale and slender hand, and she slowly brought this to her luscious red lips. She continued to enjoy this red wine as she listened to the mesmerizing music of the disciples screaming in torment. She felt that her days were now rich and joyful.


    Bai Ling gazed at a large screen as she sat beside the Spirit Maiden, and she said calmly, ¡°Among the high-level trials for those at the Soul Formation Stage, the Soul Saber Formation in the White Tiger Trial is far too weak. Several students successfully passed this formation without being brought to tears¡­ This section can be strengthened accordingly¡­¡±


    The Spirit Maiden wore a delighted smile as she glanced at Bai Ling, and she said, ¡°What a coincidence! I was also thinking the exact same thing. Sister Bai, you¡¯re truly a like-minded friend.¡±


    The atmosphere was extremely cordial as the two of them exchanged a knowing smile.


    As the correspondent in this palace, Zhou Yu didn¡¯t dare to even breathe too loudly. He was drenched in a cold sweat, and it was as if saying anything would interrupt the secret discussions between the two demonesses.


    He started to scan through the news of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. However, he couldn¡¯t help but splutter in laughter when he came across a certain article, and this instantly caught the attention of the two demonic women.


    ¡°What are you laughing about?¡± Bai Ling asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Hahaha! Chen Yonglong drank the snot of a thousand-year-old Red Snot Insect as if it were soup, yet it was so disgusting that he ended up vomiting white foam. He was eventually taken to the Purple Star emergency center.¡± Zhou Yu could barely contain his laughter.


    Bai Ling covered her mouth and said with a chuckle, ¡°It was Little Gu¡¯s dark cuisine again, huh?¡±


    Meanwhile, the Spirit Maiden muttered, ¡°I feel like Little Gu is definitely measured when she makes her dark cuisines. Having someone eat until they need to be sent to the emergency center most likely isn¡¯t because of the taste. Perhaps one¡¯s senses and awareness will both reflect on the taste of the snot once it becomes disgusting enough, and this will continue to deepen one¡¯s sensation and awareness of this taste. This will in turn lead to a secondary shock¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeh, I think the main reason he needed to be hospitalized was that he suffered a severe mental shock¡­¡± the Spirit Maiden muttered.


    Her eyes became brighter and brighter, and it was as if she had received some sort of inspiration. She was extremely animated as she said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! Extreme disgust can lead to a peculiar mental shock that will in turn trigger the potential of one¡¯s divine sense. I¡¯ve already thought of how to organize the new trial!¡±


    There was a sparkle in Bai Ling¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll also participate!¡±


    Zhou Yu wore an expression of terror as he stood beside them.


    Were these two women demons?!


    He was filled with regret at this moment. Why did he choose to laugh when he read that news just then? He had made himself a sinner of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!

 Chapter 2200 - Arrival of the Moon Goddess

    Night gradually set in.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was extremely beautiful during the night.


    Countless lanterns hovered high in the night sky, and it was as if there were countless wisps of fires hanging in the heavens.


    Meanwhile, the disciples were either sparring in the dao plazas or discussing Dao on the mountain peaks. In fact, sleeping wasn¡¯t something that they needed to do every day. Some of the more active-minded disciples could even converse about Dao with their fellow disciples for several days on end.


    The Full Moon Mountain was the most famous mountain of the Four Nine Immortal Sect. There was a giant hot spring atop this mountain, and this hot spring was called the Moon Spring. Raising their head, one could see the bright moon and glittering stars in the sky. Lowering their head, one could see the dazzling light in the streets. This was a holy land that the male disciples yearned to but could never reach.


    Why was it unreachable? The answer was simple. This was because the Moon Spring was only open to the female disciples of the sect¡­ Countless beautiful women¡ªfrom legendary beauties such as Liu Qianhuan, Ye Ling, and Bai Yao to the pretty and adorable junior sisters of the sect¡ªwould all choose to relax in the Moon Spring. Here, they could both recuperate and comprehend Dao.


    To this, the male disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect could only shake their heads and sigh. There was nothing they could do but stare at the mountain in silence.


    Of course, there were always those who wanted to peek. However, the grass before their tombstones was already thirty feet tall.


    As the manager of this spring, the Setting Moon Celestial Immortal Su Qianyun¡¯s saber didn¡¯t show any mercy.


    At this moment, the Moon Spring was suddenly experiencing a great commotion.


    To elicit such strong reactions from women who had experienced so much, this naturally wasn¡¯t some small matter.


    The most famous woman in the eastern regions of the Tai Chu Continent had come to the Moon Spring.


    Indeed¡­


    The Moon Goddess Chang¡¯e had come!


    The Moon Spring of the Full Moon Mountain had welcomed the true owner of the moon. This was quite an interesting notion. They gazed at the moon every day, and now the true owner of the moon had come to visit them.


    The female disciples of the sect naturally shrieked in excitement.


    Being able to intimately communicate with Chang¡¯e was a rare opportunity. This was an opportunity that most could only dream of.


    To say nothing of the other first-rate sects of the continent, even the immortals in the Heavenly Court didn¡¯t receive such good treatment. This was an issue of relationships.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Su Qianyun had an extremely good relationship with Chang¡¯e, and it was because of this that the other female disciples of the sect were able to personally see and communicate with her.


    Moreover, Chang¡¯e was indeed a breathtakingly beautiful woman. In fact, she was so beautiful that she appeared a little dreamy.


    Under the soft glow of the moonlight, even Su Qianyun, the most beautiful woman in the sect, appeared slightly inferior to Chang¡¯e. However, her beauty wasn¡¯t so exaggerated that the other beauties in the sect all lost their luster. For example, the liveliness of Liu Qianhuan, the pure and charming nature of Bai Yao, the youthfulness and slenderness of Ye Ling, and the voluptuousness and seductiveness of Xiao Hong were all qualities that she didn¡¯t possess.


    The goddesses of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were all extremely beautiful.


    Inside this Moon Spring, Chang¡¯e could only be said to be extremely eye-catching. However, her beauty wasn¡¯t enough to quash the beauty of the others. At most, she could only make this dreamy hot spring appear even more seductive and attractive.


    Chang¡¯e slipped out of her clothes and joined the others in the hot spring.


    This was definitely the most beautiful scenery in the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    However, it was a pity that only the female disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect could witness this scene.


    The Celestial Maidens were all extremely cheerful as they giggled and played around in the Moon Spring. Some complimented the flawless physique of Chang¡¯e, while others complimented her soft and delicate skin. Some even said that Chang¡¯e had absorbed the essence of the moon, so hugging her could at least add one hundred years to their lifespan. However, only Su Qianyun dared to courageously touch Sister Chang¡¯e. The others were merely saying this for fun.


    Meanwhile, Chang¡¯e was astonished by their joyfulness and enthusiasm. However, she discovered that she quite liked this kind of feeling, and it was as if she had suddenly gained many sisters.


    M-hm, that girl is extremely pretty.


    That girl¡¯s hair is extremely silky.


    That girl¡¯s chest is so large¡­ I really want to touch it¡­


    However, I have to maintain my demeanor as a goddess¡­


    Chang¡¯e was unsure of what to do, and she didn¡¯t know where to place her jade-like hands either. In the end, she could only rest them on Su Qianyun¡¯s body¡­


    ¡°Sister Chang¡¯e?¡± Su Qianyun looked up at her with her beautiful and dreamy blue eyes. Her eyes were hazy, and the steam of the hot spring made her soft and supple skin appear extremely seductive.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ So relaxing¡­¡± Chang¡¯e murmured slowly. ¡°After being on the moon for so long, I can finally relax in a hot spring and wash away all my impurities¡­¡±


    ¡°Sister Chang¡¯e is naturally dazzling and flawless. Even if ten thousand years has passed, you¡¯ll still be as pure and beautiful as before,¡± Su Qianyun said in a mellow voice.


    ¡°How sweet of you,¡± Chang¡¯e said as she pinched Su Qianyun¡¯s dainty nose.


    Afterward, she even started to reach toward another part of Su Qianyun¡¯s body.


    Su Qianyun smiled as she dodged to the side and used her hands to slap water at Chang¡¯e.


    Chang¡¯e wasn¡¯t willing to back down, so the two of them started having a water fight in the hot spring.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re trying to bully my Susu? Let me help!¡±


    Liu Qianhuan joined in on their water fight.


    ¡°Sister Chang¡¯e, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Bai Yao said as she ran beside Chang¡¯e.


    This instantly aroused the mood of the other women, causing them to also start playing around in the hot spring.


    Their playfulness and silvery giggles were the most enchanting and refreshing music in the hot spring.


    When they became tired, they started to relax and rest in the hot spring.


    At this time, Chang¡¯e started to share her secrets for how to take care of their skin and body. She even started to promote the moon essence, which was a specialty product of her Moon Palace. Along with this, she also promoted the Osmanthus brand skin cream and beauty moon pill.


    How could the female disciples hesitate? They immediately started to buy, buy, and buy!


    These rich women of the Four Nine Immortal Sect weren¡¯t short of money at all!


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s actions not only gained her a new group of fans, but they even brought her a healthy amount of spirit stones. It could be said that she had gained both reputation and wealth. She was easily the biggest winner of them all.


    Afterward, it was naturally time for the woman to start gossiping.


    Buying things, putting on make-up, and gossiping were the natural hobbies of women. Regardless of whether they were innocent and naive young women or experienced and knowledgeable Celestial Maidens, no woman could escape from these hobbies.


    ¡°Sister Chang¡¯e, Sister Chang¡¯e, I heard that True Lord Erlang challenged you to a duel after the conclusion of the battle on the eastern front. However, he was defeated by you after just three palm strikes. Is that true?¡± Dong Zhen asked in curiosity.


    Some female disciples who had a secret crush on True Lord Erlang instantly perked their ears up.


    ¡°Of course that¡¯s not true,¡± Chang¡¯e replied with a faint smile.


    The female disciples breathed a sigh of relief. Sure enough, these were all rumors. As the previous God of War of the Heavenly Court, how could he possibly be so weak?


    ¡°Two of my strikes were nothing more than casual strikes to block True Lord Erlang. In fact, defeating him only required a single strike,¡± Chang¡¯e continued calmly.


    Gasp¡­


    The female disciples sucked in a sharp breath of hot spring vapor.


    Meanwhile, those who had just breathed a sigh of relief couldn¡¯t help but shudder. In fact, their eyes were glistening with tears, and it was as if they had suffered a great shock.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard that Xuanyuan Cheng has a Dao partner now?¡± Chang¡¯e asked in curiosity.


    Numerous female disciples started to sigh and lament at the mention of Xuanyuan Cheng.


    ¡°Yeh, he¡¯s been taken.¡±


    ¡°Sister Shu Honglan is truly impressive. She was actually able to win the heart of God Xuanyuan.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ They¡¯ve loved each other for a long time, so becoming Dao partners with each other was merely making things official. It¡¯s nothing much¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Why have the Prince Charmings of our sect all found their soul mates¡­?¡±


    Some of the female disciples couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion as they dreamed about their Prince Charmings.


    ¡°Blood Prince Merlin is also very handsome. Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have a Dao partner yet.¡±


    ¡°Give me a break. He¡¯s always thinking about our Sect Leader day and night, so how could he have any interest in us? The members of the Blood Pavilion are all like this. I wonder why¡­¡±


    ¡°Speaking of Sect Leader An Lin, when is he returning to the sect? I really want to see him flexing on stage again¡­¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too!¡±


    Their eyes all lit up at the mention of An Lin, and the atmosphere instantly became more lively and enthusiastic.


    In fact, they would only be so united when they talked about An Lin. They were like loyal fangirls who wouldn¡¯t allow anyone else to slander their idol, not even by the tiniest bit.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± Chang¡¯e murmured as she gazed up at the sky. She wore a faint smile on her stunningly beautiful face, and she continued, ¡°I¡¯m also looking forward to meeting him again¡­¡±

 Chapter 2201 - Healing the Divine Mirror World

    Chapter 2201: Healing the Divine Mirror World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯m becoming more and more badass now. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when you become more badass than me.¡±


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, Big Boss An Lin, I¡¯ve made some seafood delicacies from the West Sea. Do you want to have a taste?¡±


    ¡°Sure! Remember to bring three portions.¡±


    ¡°Heehee, apart from you and Sister Xiaolan, is the other portion for me?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ I wanted to give them to Little Na and Xiaolan¡­ Then bring four portions¡­¡±


    Lan Xiaoni: ¡°¡­¡±


    The mermaid princess swished her slender fishtail as she glanced at the calm man. She then puckered her lips and wore an unhappy expression as she went to retrieve the seafood.


    Meanwhile, An Lin continued to wander around Yue Tong City with Tina and Xiaolan.


    Tina taught Xiaolan many things about the God of Creation Stage, and this gave Xiaolan quite a lot of inspiration. Moreover, it allowed her to become even more resolute in her choice for her path for the future.


    An Lin listened to their conversation with keen interest.


    Although he was a little befuddled, he still felt that their conversation was extremely impressive!


    My Little Na and Xiaolan are so impressive!


    Two days later, Xiaolan decided to enter seclusion to comprehend this new knowledge.


    Tina also said that she wanted to return to the Divine Mirror World for a short while.


    ¡°Little Na, why are you returning to the Divine Mirror World? Did something happen?¡± An Lin asked in concern. He was afraid that Tina would leave for a long time again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Giant An Lin. I¡¯m pondering over how to heal the Divine Mirror World and how to recover my own power¡­¡± Tina replied in a resolute voice. She wore a smile that was both pure and beautiful.


    She wanted to recover her strength as soon as possible, as only so would she be able to protect An Lin and prevent a tragedy from occurring again.


    ¡°I have a few friends who are also God of Creation Stage divine beings. Should I invite them to teach you how to wield the God of Creation authority first? They can also take a look at your Divine Mirror World and try to determine what happened while they¡¯re at it. They¡¯re extremely experienced, so they might be able to find the reason.¡± An Lin was still a little concerned.


    Tina naturally shook her head upon hearing this. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Didn¡¯t Little Na already say? Since returning to the Tai Chu Continent, my memory has already started to rapidly recover. I¡¯m already well aware of how to wield the God of Creation authority!¡±


    ¡°Then what about the root cause for the sudden change in the Divine Mirror World?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°I already have some clues about that as well,¡± Tina replied.


    In reality, there was probably no God of Creation Stage divine being who was as knowledgable as her in terms of the reason. After all, only she had ever reversed time before.


    Tina flew onto An Lin¡¯s shoulder and rubbed her small head on his cheek before saying, ¡°Rest assured, Giant An Lin, Little Na won¡¯t have any problems.¡±


    An Lin hesitated for a moment before sighing and saying, ¡°So be it. I¡¯ll enter the Divine Mirror World with you to take a look. I¡¯m the Heavenly Dao of Darkness, after all, so my senses in some aspects will be more powerful than you. I should be able to give you some help.¡±


    Tina faltered upon hearing this. However, her smile immediately widened as she said, ¡°M-hm, that sounds good!¡±


    The two of them entered the Divine Mirror World again.


    However, they were both experiencing different emotions as they entered this desolate world again.


    An Lin was filled with guilt and pain as he recalled how the adorable Tina had been trapped in this harsh and desolate world for heaven knows how long.


    As her owner, he had actually caused Little Na to suffer so much¡­ He was far too useless¡­


    Meanwhile, Tina wasn¡¯t feeling so bad. It was all in the past now, and her feelings of pain and loneliness had immediately vanished upon seeing An Lin.


    She knew what she had to do at this moment. There was a bright glimmer in her eyes, and it was as if they were filled with a boundless sense of hope and yearning. It was as if everything that she saw was beautiful and flawless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely make this world a more beautiful and perfect place!¡± the fairy said as she looked at the vast and desolate expanse of desert.


    An Lin nodded and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll make some humans first?¡±


    Tina blushed and asked, ¡°Make what humans?¡±


    ¡°What would we do if we don¡¯t create some intelligent lifeforms? Wait for the wild pigs to develop intelligence?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Oh, oh, oh!¡± Tina nodded in understanding.


    ¡°That um¡­ In reality, most of the beings of the Divine Mirror World didn¡¯t die.¡± Tina patted her chest before continuing, ¡°They¡¯re all in my heart.¡±


    An Lin grimaced upon hearing this. ¡°They¡¯ll live in your heart for all eternity?¡±


    ¡°Aiyah, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Tina exclaimed. She transformed to become as large as an ordinary human before piercing her hand into her heart. This was an incredibly bloody scene.


    Pei! No, there wasn¡¯t any blood at all. Rather, there was only a quick flash of red.


    Immediately afterward, Tina retrieved an extremely beautiful red pendant from her heart.


    An Lin surprisingly detected his own aura from this pendant. His heart throbbed violently, and it was as if he were about to stop breathing.


    ¡°This¡­ this is?¡± An Lin took a deep breath, and there was a look of deep astonishment on his face.


    ¡°Oh¡­ this¡­ M-hm, this is a treasure that contains your aura. However, that¡¯s beside the point.¡± Tina shook her head with a smile before continuing, ¡°When I extracted the energy from this world, I had already transported most of the beings into this pendant. In fact, there¡¯s also a world inside this pendant¡­¡±


    An Lin was astounded. Creating a world inside a physical item? What kind of technique was this? Did the legendary divine ability of ¡°One Flower, One World¡± actually exist?


    Tina was already this powerful?


    ¡°In other words, the destruction of this world didn¡¯t cause a mass extinction of beings?¡± An Lin said with a sigh of emotion.


    Tina nodded and said, ¡°I gave them a choice. However, some of the beings still chose to remain in this world, so I couldn¡¯t force them to leave either. Giant An Lin, they¡¯re the stone statue-like beings that you saw before.¡±


    An Lin came to a sudden realization. This answered one of his biggest confusions from before. The cities were so large, so why were there so few beings who had been transformed into stones?


    As it turned out, most of the beings had already been transported away.


    ¡°So what we need to do now is transform the Divine Mirror World back into a complete world? And this will solve everything?¡± An Lin asked.


    Tina nodded in reply. ¡°That¡¯s right. However, it¡¯s much easier said than done. My power is extremely exhausted, and this has severely damaged the foundations of this world. Right now, the Divine Mirror World is like a well that¡¯s been dry for countless years. If I¡¯m unable to fix this foundation and attract flowing water, then I¡¯ll be unable to wield the authority of this world and make it flourish and thrive¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin became roughly aware of the difficult task that was facing Tina right now.


    The foundation of this world was severely damaged, making it extremely difficult to fix, even for God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    Moreover, foundational damage of this sort would usually trigger chain reactions that destroyed the entire world. Thus, Tina¡¯s ability to maintain this world and prevent it from descending into comprehensive destruction was already an incredibly impressive feat in itself.


    An Lin had already recovered to his peak state at this moment, so he released his divine sense to observe the Heavenly Dao of this world again. He discovered that although the Heavenly Dao was complete, it was extremely frail and listless. In fact, it could collapse into destruction at any moment.


    If the Heavenly Dao of their world collapsed, the God of Creation Stage owner would also be plunged into destruction, right? After all, Tina was the Heaven, and the Heaven was Tina.


    The two of them arrived at the heart of the world. This was the Immortal realm that they had built together before.


    However, the Immortal realm had also transformed into an uneven basin at this moment. It was surrounded by pitch-black stones, and there were even some dirt-eating insects scuttling over the ground. This was a barren land where no grass or plants grew. The thick vital energy, flourishing flowers, and spirit fruit orchards from before had all vanished.


    ¡°This is the core lifeline of this heaven and earth.. If we want to heal this world, then we need to start from here¡­¡± Tina said.

 Chapter 2202 - Ambassador of Spring

    Chapter 2202: Ambassador of Spring


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tina retrieved several golden seedlings from her storage ring. She then dug a hole in the ground and scattered these golden seedlings inside.


    These were no ordinary seedlings. Rather, they were a divine-rank material called the Essence of Spring. Giving them just a drop of water would result in the growth of an entire forest!


    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration¡ªthese seedlings could genuinely grow into an expanse of flourishing forest. In fact, this was also proof of the divine abilities and vitality of these seedlings.


    ¡°Healing the foundation of the world can be done from the inside to the outside or from the outside to the inside. Little Na, are you trying to make the environment resonate with the foundation of the world by greatly changing the current environment? And then you want to look for a particular path to heal the foundation of the world?¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin is so clever,¡± Tina said with a smile. ¡°This world is like a well without water. I¡¯m trying to fill the well with water first, and I want to allow this water to seep out from the bottom of the well. I want to see if it can come across any other water of the same nature. If it can, then the path to recovery is decided, and I¡¯ll be able to make a plan according to this path.¡±


    An Lin nodded in approval. This was indeed a very good method. However, this method was also very testing of a God of Creation Stage diving being¡¯s comprehension of themself and the Heavenly Dao.


    After planting the Essence of Spring seedlings into the ground, Tina retrieved a jug of water to pour onto the earth. This water was a soft green color.


    In fact, this water was also a divine-rank material called the Divine Water of Fortune. This was water that could save someone on the cusp of death. If cultivators took a sip, they would be able to wash and strengthen their bones and raise their talents by several notches. When this water fused together with a living matter, it could flawlessly spur the life force of that living matter.


    The Essence of Spring and Divine Water of Fortune were a perfect match.


    To say nothing of transforming a desert into a forest, these two divine-rank materials could form a forest even if they were planted in an expanse of void and chaos.


    Sure enough, a sapling quickly sprouted from the ground before growing taller and taller.


    A thriving green plain started to appear on the dry and cracked desert.


    An Lin witnessed this vitality rapidly spreading through the dull and monotonous land. Before long, small trees started to sprout from the ground and small rivers started to flow through the land. All kinds of flowers started to blossom and cover the land. The desert was replaced with green, and the sound of the howling winds was replaced by the sounds of the chirping insects and tweeting birds. Vitality had returned to the Divine Mirror World!


    The Essence of Spring seedlings transformed into seven green and healthily growing humanoids. They started to show off their muscles as they continually spread vitality and life force into the surroundings.


    Some of them started to do push-ups, while others started to do yoga. Meanwhile, some of them were even starting to do situps or breakdance. They were as lively and energetic as youths.


    ¡°These humanoids are so adorable,¡± An Lin said in praise.


    ¡°They¡¯re the ambassadors of spring,¡± Tina said with a smile. ¡°Look at how lively and full of vitality they are! As long as they¡¯re present, the Divine Mirror World can definitely transform from a desert into a flourishing land of greenery.¡±


    The ambassadors of spring seemed to be delighted upon hearing this, and they immediately started to sway their bottoms and lush green limbs before Tina and An Lin. At the same time, they raised their heads and started to engage in a lively and enchanting dance.


    They wore expressions of extreme pride.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, do you see? Look at just how powerful their life force is. In fact, it¡¯s so powerful that they can develop awareness and intelligence even without the interference of a God of Creation. They¡¯re the future of the Divine Mirror World!¡± Tina was filled with admiration as she said this.


    An Lin pointed at the dancing green humanoids and said, ¡°M-hm, I can understand their coquettish dancing, but what¡¯s with their green heads suddenly turning a shade of grayish-brown?¡±


    Tina faltered upon seeing the patch of grayish-brown on their green heads.


    At this moment, the grayish-brown suddenly spread over the entire bodies of the green humanoids.


    The happily dancing humanoids also detected this sudden change. Their actions faltered, and they exchanged a glance with each other. They were then horrified to see their little friends transforming from green to a grayish brown¡­


    ¡°Yiyayiya!¡±


    ¡°Yiyiyi¡­¡±


    The little grayish-brown humanoids started to squeak in anguish.


    Tina¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she said, ¡°Damn it! They¡¯re suffering a backlash from heaven and earth!¡±


    She immediately activated her authority to prevent this from happening.


    However, the power of this backlash was so powerful that even Tina couldn¡¯t control it.


    Heaven and earth had already become accustomed to the hundreds of millions of kilometers of desert. As a result, they were extremely resistant to the sudden appearance of the lush and thriving greenery before Tina and An Lin.


    The foundation had already been damaged, so only desolation and destruction were fit for this world. Any living being would be resisted by this world; it was as if the entire world wanted them to personally walk toward destruction¡­


    ¡°Yiyiyi¡­¡±


    The mini grayish-brown humanoids continued to jump around, yet they quickly collapsed face-first into the ground.


    The green grass and blooming flowers started to wilt, and the thriving trees and lush leaves started to become yellow. The trunks of the trees were eroded by sand, and the rivers were directly buried by the large and violent sandstorms.


    ¡°No¡­ no!¡± Tina¡¯s eyes instantly became red. However, she was helpless as she watched the scenes of spring being destroyed by the brutal and merciless sand. It was as if the world were descending into destruction again.


    The greenery quickly vanished into nothingness.


    The ambassadors of spring who had been happily dancing just then were all unmoving as they lay face down in the sand.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was helpless as he watched from the side. He couldn¡¯t stop this backlash, and he couldn¡¯t interfere in this evolution of life either. Otherwise, he would only make matters worse.


    The entire world returned to drabness and desolation.


    Tina pursed her lips as she scooped up the ambassadors of spring. However, these ambassadors quickly transformed into specks of light that vanished into the air. They left her nothing, not even a corpse to remember or display her grief toward.


    ¡°So¡­ this path was still impossible in the end?¡± Tina murmured.


    ¡°The concept was correct, but the ambassadors of spring couldn¡¯t resist the backlash. In other words, those little green humanoids were too weak,¡± An Lin concluded.


    Tina puckered her lips and said, ¡°The Essence of Spring and the Divine Water of Fortune were already the most high-level treasures that I could use. Those were two divine-rank materials! However, even that didn¡¯t work. What else can we do? Even high-ranking divine materials were so easily destroyed. I¡¯m truly suspicious of whether they were real or not¡­¡±


    An Lin opened his mouth, yet he eventually decided to swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    In fact, those divine-rank materials would have been more than enough to repair ordinary Great Worlds. However, the most important point was that the backlash of the Divine Mirror World was far too terrifying. In fact, it was so terrifying that even he had felt a sense of apprehension.


    Moreover, the strength of the backlash directly reflected the level of the world. In other words, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World was already freakish beyond belief.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before retrieving a green teardrop-shaped item from his storage ring.


    ¡°Little Na, why don¡¯t you try this?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Tina accepted the small green teardrop-shaped item. When she placed it before her eyes, what she saw was a large expanse of green. It was as if this item contained something extremely unique.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ This is something that I coincidentally obtained in the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess. It possesses an immensely powerful life force, and it¡¯s definitely a level above the two divine-rank materials that you used. You can plant it like a seed and see how everything goes¡­¡± An Lin pretended to be calm and composed as he said this.


    He had obtained this item after making an exchange with the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    During this exchange, the Heavenly Life Goddess had given him this item that was called the Heart of Life. She told him that it possessed the purest essence of life and could be used to save his life during a time of critical need.


    An Lin felt like this item could perhaps perform a miracle if used on the Divine Mirror World.


    As for saving it for himself?


    Little Na¡¯s world had already become like this, so he naturally had to give it to Little Na to use!


    An Lin hadn¡¯t hesitated at all when making this decision.

 Chapter 2203 - Heart of Life

    Tina could detect the extraordinary nature of the green teardrop-shaped item that An Lin had just given her. Moreover, she could sense that it had a faint resonance with the Heavenly Dao that she ruled over.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, this item¡­¡±


    She instinctively felt that this item was far too valuable.


    ¡°This is a treasure that I snatched from the Heavenly Life Goddess. Feel free to use it,¡± An Lin said calmly.


    Tina was still slightly suspicious. However, she finally poked her tongue out and accepted it when she saw the firm expression in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thank you, Giant An Lin!


    ¡°What is this item called?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Heart of Life.¡±


    ¡°The Heart of Life¡­ Life is only a concept, so does it truly have a heart?¡±


    ¡°Even heaven has a heart, so why can¡¯t life have a heart?¡±


    ¡°That makes sense¡­¡±


    A faint smile spread across Tina¡¯s face as she gazed at the green teardrop-shaped item in her hands.


    She then carefully planted the Heart of Life into the earth of the Divine Mirror World. Looking down from above, it was as if a drop of green water had been buried into the earth.


    In reality, however, Tina had planted the Heart of Life into the Heavenly Dao.


    She believed in An Lin, so she decided to use the Heart of Life to help the Heavenly Dao comprehend life and rediscover the feeling of life!


    An unimaginable fluctuation instantly started to spread throughout the entire world.


    At the same time, Tina was also enveloped by a peculiar green light.


    The land started to become fertile, and lush green grass and blooming flowers started to appear in the surroundings. Saplings of trees also started to sprout, rapidly growing into a tree before transforming into a forest. Large swathes of forests started to blanket the land.


    It wasn¡¯t long before tens of thousands of kilometers of the desert was transformed into a flourishing land of vitality. Moreover, this proliferation of life and greenery was still rapidly spreading into the surroundings.


    However, An Lin was still feeling extremely anxious.


    The sudden death of the ambassadors of spring had taught him to not get too far ahead of himself. They would have only succeeded if this phenomenon could resist the backlash of heaven and earth.


    The extremely rich life force swept through the land. At the same time, an azure beam of light soared into the sky from where the Heart of Life had been planted. This light obliterated the impurities in the pale white sky, causing it to become especially blue and clear.


    ¡°The commotion caused by this Heart of Life is far greater than that caused by the two divine-rank materials combined. It looks like it might succeed.¡± An Lin was extremely happy as he said this.


    ¡°M-hm¡­¡± Tina suddenly groaned as cold sweat poured down her forehead. The most fundamental life force started to ferociously surge toward her body, causing her to involuntarily float into the sky.


    ¡°Little Na, why are you suddenly flying into the sky?!¡± An Lin was given a fright.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡­ Your Heart of Life is far too powerful! I can feel an unending stream of water¡­ an unending stream of water¡­¡±


    As she rose into the sky, Tina¡¯s body gradually transformed into specks of light that fused into heaven and earth.


    Only her voice continued to reverberate throughout heaven and earth.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯m going to repair the essence of the world first!


    ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    Immediately afterward, Tina¡¯s presence disappeared altogether.


    An Lin continued to watch the world transform as he remained on the ground. He was feeling completely baffled.


    What in the world is going on right now?


    What happened to the backlash of heaven and earth? Why isn¡¯t it befalling?


    Everything worked out in the blink of an eye? Tina can go and repair the essence of the world now?


    The Heart of Life is this impressive?


    He recalled the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ solemn expression when she had handed him this green teardrop-shaped item. It appeared as if the Heart of Life was genuinely a fairly important item¡­


    At the very least, this item probably contained the essence of the Heavenly Dao of Life of the Tai Chu Continent, right?


    The power of life continued to surge into the surroundings in an extremely powerful and ferocious manner.


    Meanwhile, vitality finally returned to the Divine Mirror World. This was a genuine and flourishing vitality. It wasn¡¯t like the pretentious swathes of forests that the ambassadors of spring had summoned before. Rather, all kinds of landforms, plants, and lifeforms were genuinely starting to materialize and thrive.


    Life returned to this previously drab and desolate land.


    The world transformed extremely quickly.


    In fact, even the Heavenly Dao was encouraging this growth and transformation.


    It was as if this world were pushing back with a vengeance after having suffered through countless disasters.


    An Lin sensed the transformations, and he could faintly detect that the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao was still slightly resistant against this power of life. Moreover, the power of life was still indeed experiencing a backlash. However, this backlash was obliterated by the Heart of Life and an even more powerful force inside the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao.


    An Lin came to a sudden realization at this moment.


    It wasn¡¯t that there was no backlash from the Heavenly Dao. Rather, it appeared as if there was none because the Heart of Life was far too powerful!


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Dao also possessed two different wills. One will yearned for death, while the other will yearned for life.


    Just then, the will that had yearned for death had been in control, and it was because of this that the ambassadors of spring had been violently suppressed.


    Now, however, the appearance of the Heart of Life had somehow caused this world to enter a state of euphoria. The will to live suddenly soared and gained control, unleashing a boundless power as it did so.


    The Heart of Life successfully endured the backlash of the Heavenly Dao.


    This world started to transform completely and comprehensively!


    Tina started to use her authority to transform the shape of the land.


    Glaciers, polar regions, rivers, seas, mountain ranges, forests¡­


    The sceneries of yore started to reappear in this world.


    Vital energy also started to materialize.


    An Lin quietly observed these transformations.


    He watched this world transform from a desolate hell into a flourishing paradise. This was an extremely peculiar experience; it was like a dream. Witnessing this transformation caused his heart to beat in excitement and elation.


    ¡°This is a miracle!


    ¡°Life is a miracle!¡±


    An Lin suddenly understood some of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ words.


    He could feel the brimming vitality of this world, and he could sense the delight of heaven and earth. In fact, he could even feel the Heavenly Dao transforming from an old and near-death elder into a lively and energetic elder. Indeed, it felt like this elder might even transform into a youth again!


    This item from the Heavenly Life Goddess was truly impressive.


    However, the item that he had given her wasn¡¯t bad either.


    It had been a fair and equal exchange.


    Eventually, vitality spread throughout the entire Divine Mirror World.


    This world returned to its previous state of brilliance and beauty.


    Even the black sea in the center of this world had transformed into a milky-white sea. It had transformed from an abyss-like sea that would engulf everything into a gentle sea of hope.


    An Lin was the only intelligent lifeform who had witnessed this stunning transformation.


    At this moment, a beautiful and dreamy fairy slowly descended from the sky. Her smile was beautiful, and a refreshing fragrance gently wafted over before she had even arrived.


    Tina was in extremely high spirits, and she said, ¡°Giant An Lin, the essence of the world is already being healed. I¡¯m sure that the Divine Mirror World will return to its former glory in no time!¡±


    An Lin was also delighted to see such a lively and happy Tina. In fact, he felt an urge to turn around and give the Heart of Life a five-star review.


    This Heart of Life had been totally worth it!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Can we let the beings of the Divine Mirror World out yet?¡± An Lin hadn¡¯t seen his old friends for a long time, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask this in eager anticipation.


    ¡°I still need to make some preparations first. After all, there are five God of Creation Stage divine beings inside as well as hundreds of billions of other intelligent beings. This pertains to an exorbitant amount of power and energy, so I need a few days to prepare a suitable passageway to funnel them in,¡± Tina explained.


    An Lin was transfixed with shock upon hearing this.


    Hundreds of billions of intelligent beings?


    The Divine Mirror World is already this large?


    Also, five God of Creation Stage divine beings?!


    Holy Mother of God!

 Chapter 2204 - Illuminating the World

    Chapter 2204: Illuminating the World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was indeed stunned.


    What kind of beings was God of Creation Stage divine beings?


    They were legendary beings even in the Tai Chu Continent, the center of the universe. If one were to count, ten fingers would be enough to account for all of them.


    Moreover, the small goals of these divine beings wouldn¡¯t be to rule over a territory. After all, to them, such a small goal was achievable in an instant. It was beneath them to aim for such low-hanging goals.


    Indeed, these divine beings were all the paramount beings of some force or tribe.


    Their status was transcendent, and they wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if the sky were to collapse.


    Yet the Divine Mirror World had five such divine beings?


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but recall the dragon corpse that he had seen near the black sea. That dragon had also been at the God of Creation Stage. In other words, it was extremely likely that the Divine Mirror World had given birth to far more than five God of Creation Stage divine beings during its long history¡­


    What in the world had the Divine Mirror World gone through?


    An Lin felt afraid to think about this.


    If he revealed the existence of the five God of Creation Stage divine beings to the members of the Divine Mirror Enforcement Division who were working in the outside world at this moment, heaven knows what kind of expression they would reply with¡­


    Even An Lin was feeling so deeply astonished.


    So¡­ perhaps they would be directly scared sh*tless?


    An Lin¡¯s eyes lit up, and he asked, ¡°Won¡¯t crushing the heavens become much easier if we add these five God of Creation Stage divine beings to the Heaven Crushing United Army?¡±


    ¡°Little Na also thinks that,¡± Tina replied with a smile.


    ¡°No¡­ God of Creation Stage divine beings are usually extremely independent and have strong opinions. How could they agree to risk their lives for nothing?¡± An Lin immediately felt a headache forming upon thinking of this.


    However, he suddenly felt a soft and warm sensation on his arm at this moment.


    Tina had already grabbed onto his arm. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Giant An Lin, don¡¯t overthink things. They¡¯re all extremely obedient, and they¡¯ll all listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Since when has Little Na ever lied to you?¡±


    Tina replied readily.


    However, she quickly added an extra sentence in her mind. If they don¡¯t come to help me, then why would I have raised so many of them as underlings? I might as well have raised pigs!


    An Lin left the Divine Mirror World first.


    The essence of the world was already starting to heal, so the next step was for the world to replenish and regenerate itself as well as heal its own essential power. Tina could overlook these processes by herself.


    An Lin returned to Yue Tong City.


    Right now, Tina could already lock onto his aura and open two-realm passageways according to his location and freely enter and exit the Divine Mirror World.


    What was this like?


    This was like a hack that he could carry everywhere!


    Tina¡¯s world was his world, so when he came across dangers, all he needed to do was shout, ¡°Little Na, save me!¡±. Upon hearing this, Tina would gather a small army and come over to help him. Was this like carrying a world with him to act as support?


    Even God of Creation Stage divine beings weren¡¯t that flashy, right?


    It was also because of this that An Lin was accompanied by a wind of swagger wherever he walked.


    It wasn¡¯t long before he arrived at the Lan Lin Courtyard.


    ¡°Greeting, Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Emperor!¡±


    The proud and haughty Vermilion Birds respectfully greeted An Lin.


    They had once believed that Xu Xiaolan was their only source of light. However, after meeting An Lin, they discovered that there was someone in this world who was actually worthy of their Great Empress.


    The Dao partner of their Great Empress would naturally be the emperor.


    ¡°You may rise,¡± An Lin said as he waved his hand casually. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Has Xiaolan come out from her seclusion yet?¡±


    ¡°Emperor, she hasn¡¯t exited seclusion yet.¡±


    Vermilion Bird Nan Li answered respectfully.


    An Lin nodded in reply.


    Who knew how long Xu Xiaolan would cultivate in seclusion for?


    In fact, he had also studied beings who had broken through to the God of Creation Stage before. Some had attained sudden enlightenment in the morning and then successfully advanced to the God of Creation Stage at night. Meanwhile, some had accumulated experience for hundreds of thousands of years or even millions of years until they reached a critical point where they could break through.


    Of course, there were also some who were like the Celestial Thearch. These were powerful beings who were still stuck at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage even after countless years of cultivation. In fact, there were quite a lot of powerful beings in this category.


    Which category did Xu Xiaolan belong to?


    She probably couldn¡¯t answer this herself.


    In any case, she would just cultivate in seclusion and quietly comprehend Dao.


    What if she was actually able to comprehend something?


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to distract Xiaolan, so he started to casually wander around Yue Tong City.


    This was a bright and sunny day, so the streets were filled with casually strolling soldiers.


    They all greeted An Lin enthusiastically. If An Lin were to wave to all of them, he would simply have no time left to do anything else. As such, he decided to act like those high and mighty people and simply nod in acknowledgment. In the end, he became nothing more than a bobblehead as he walked through the streets¡­


    An Lin started to understand why some famous people were so cold and aloof.


    If they were more friendly toward their fans, they might genuinely tire themselves to death.


    Sigh¡­ Fame can be a double-edged sword¡­


    An Lin shook his head upon thinking of this. He felt like he was about to get some spinal injuries.


    At this moment, he suddenly recalled the neck care exercise that Da Bai had taught him.


    An Lin looked up at the sky and murmured, ¡°Writing the word ¡®sh*t¡¯ at the sky?¡±


    M-hm¡­


    An Lin gave this exercise a try and found that it was indeed fairly effective.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of others seeing him do this either. After all, no one would realize what he was actually doing.


    In fact, some of his ardent fans even thought that he was cultivating something and started to emulate his actions. They started to write the word ¡°sh*t¡± at the sky as well¡­


    After writing ¡°sh*t¡± at the sky for the twelfth time, the sky was suddenly enveloped by a golden light.


    Boom!


    The sky started to tremble.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth started to resonate.


    It was as if something had exploded in the east.


    The beings in Yue Tong City were all given a fright.


    Meanwhile, An Lin directly soared into the sky; his eyes becoming a profound black color as he did so. He looked toward the horizon in the east.


    A boundless light had erupted from there, and this light was even brighter and more dazzling than the sun.


    His vision was swallowed by this golden glow.


    It was as if everything in the east had suddenly combusted.


    An Lin stared at the east as he tried to decipher something. At this moment, however, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared in the east. This pair of eyes was contained in a boundless expanse of light, and if one weren¡¯t at a high enough level, they wouldn¡¯t be able to detect these eyes at all.


    An Lin could feel the radiance and heat from this pair of eyes. It was as if it could instantly purify all matter and turn him into countless specks of light particles.


    However, An Lin was unfazed.


    He silently stood in the sky and stared at that pair of eyes just like that.


    The owner of these eyes was slightly surprised. The expression of hostility in these eyes slowly started to disappear, eventually being replaced by a sense of slight interest and provocation.


    The light was still as bright and dazzling as before.


    However, the pair of eyes that caused even An Lin to feel slightly apprehensive disappeared.


    Everyone in the Tai Chu Continent was astonished by the sudden and blinding light from the east.


    The undercurrents in the world were stirred up by this boundless expanse of light.


    After experiencing a period of relative stability, everyone knew that commotion was about to befall the continent again!


    This was the brightest day in the history of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The sky was bright, and the earth was also bright. However, this brightness didn¡¯t carry with it a burning heat. Instead, it made countless beings feel a sense of peace and tranquility.


    However, unease also churned in the minds of hundreds of billions of beings.


    They all knew that a great calamity was about to befall them!


    A blazing battle intent started to burn in An Lin¡¯s mind as he gazed at the east.. ¡°It looks like the Heavenly Light Goddess has successfully completed her transformation. Between her and I, I wonder which of us is stronger?¡±

 Chapter 2205 - Chen Chen’s Master

    Chapter 2205: Chen Chen¡¯s Master


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the Purple Star ruins of the Tai Chu Continent.


    This was the Land of Eternal Light, and this was where the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace stood.


    Within the palace, Cyril was no longer wearing the carefree expression that he always wore.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess is already itching for action. We need to raise our speed.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded upon hearing this. ¡°If she launches an assault, we¡¯ll have no option but to defend. Fortunately, the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation has already been successfully set up. We can stay in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace and wait for the accumulation to finish.¡±


    ¡°How much power has been accumulated now?¡± Cyril asked.


    ¡°In terms of magnitude, it¡¯s already enough for us to proceed with crushing the heavens. However, the probability of success is far too low at the moment. I want to continue with the accumulation,¡± Chen Chen replied calmly.


    ¡°How is the drawing of power from the universe going? Do you need me to smash a few more holes in the barrier created by Pangu?¡± Cyril asked.


    Chen Chen shook his head and replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Our plan will be completely ruined if we accidentally damage the barrier too much and draw the attention of Pangu. If he suddenly returns to this world, he¡¯ll threaten us even more than the Supreme Heavenly Gods.¡±


    Upon recalling that profound figure, Cyril didn¡¯t retort Chen Chen¡¯s reply in what was a rare display. One would only understand the devastating nature of Pangu¡¯s power if they experienced it for themselves.


    Cyril glanced at Chen Chen and asked with a smile, ¡°The Chaos Patriarch God¡­ I wonder who¡¯s more powerful between him and your master?¡±


    Chen Chen remained calm and composed upon hearing this question, and he replied, ¡°After transcending above the Three Realms, my master no longer worries himself with such mortal matters. He won¡¯t fight even if Pangu seeks him out and challenges him.¡±


    ¡°Then what if Pangu picks a fight with you?¡± Cyril suddenly asked.


    Chen Chen pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°He¡¯ll take out a watermelon and eat as he watches the show.¡±


    Cyril: ¡°¡­¡±


    Fine, it looks like people will truly become less attached to other things when they reach a certain level.


    Chen Chen was a human from the period of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, while his master could be said to be the most powerful being of the entire Ancient Tai Chu Realm. In fact, it was extremely likely that he was the author who had documented the destruction of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Perhaps he was also the initiator of this destruction¡­


    Cyril continued to toss highly concentrated energy crystals into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation. However, he suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I heard that An Lin even swallowed the bones of your master.¡±


    Chen Chen fell silent.


    After a moment, he finally said, ¡°That¡¯s An Lin¡¯s immortal fortune.¡±


    Cyril chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of your master beating him? That was the essence skeleton of your master! It was incredibly valuable¡­¡±


    Chen Chen shook his head and replied, ¡°I¡¯ll protect An Lin.¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Cyril didn¡¯t know how to reply upon seeing Chen Chen¡¯s calm and composed expression as he said this.


    Chen Chen¡¯s master also had another title. That was, the Heavenly True Immortal.


    He was an extremely transcendent and ethereal being.


    To say nothing of Dao Integration Stage cultivators, even God of Creation Stage divine beings who had lived for countless years would still find this Heavenly True Immortal to be extremely mysterious. It was as if he were hidden in the formless and intangible Great Dao. Only he could peer down at the mortal world, with the beings of the mortal world completely unable to look up and detect his presence.


    One would definitely become disturbed and uneasy if they were targeted by such a being.


    The pitiful An Lin most likely still wasn¡¯t aware of just what kind of being he had provoked.


    ¡°Stop thinking about so much. We should pay more attention to our task of crushing the heavens. If we fail, we¡¯ll both be obliterated into dust and ashes,¡± Chen Chen said.


    Cyril smiled in reply. It was clear that he strongly agreed with Chen Chen¡¯s view. He continued to toss energy crystals into the whirlpool in the center of the palace.


    The energy contained within each of these crystals was equivalent to the total energy of a planet core. Releasing this energy could easily obliterate an entire expanse of a galaxy.


    Right now, however, Cyril was tossing these terrifying crystals into the whirlpool as if they were candy.


    The soaring column of light became increasingly dense and tall.


    Heavens knew how much energy this Heaven Crushing Light Column possessed.


    The only thing that they knew was that this column of light would definitely release a catastrophic power when it was unleashed.


    Meanwhile, at the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    A slender woman in a black dress was currently standing before a gathering of Heavenly Gods. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest hint of hostility in her sanguine red eyes, and they were instead filled with a sense of purity and laziness.


    ¡°Next, I still need to perform an extremely important task¡­ This is an integral task that can decide the future path of this conflict¡­¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was clear and gentle as she spoke unhurriedly.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, what important task might this be?¡± the Heavenly Karma God asked with a fervent expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm to forge a weapon that¡¯s specifically for me¡ªthe Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess replied.


    Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao¡­


    The eyes of the Heavenly Gods lit up upon hearing this.


    Right now, the combat capability of the Heavenly Light Goddess was already streets ahead of the other Supreme Heavenly Gods. Yet she was still going to forge a Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao? How much more was her combat capability going to rise by?


    No wonder the Heavenly Light Goddess had claimed that this could decide the future path of the conflict.


    Anyhow, they could understand why the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to forge this Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao. However, why had she called it a damaged sword? What was the reason behind this?


    Right at this moment, however, the Heavenly Light Goddess started to speak again, saying, ¡°I¡¯m going to leave for a period of time. During this time, I¡¯ll leave guarding the Eastern Heavenly Gate to you guys.


    ¡°Heavenly Brightness God, I¡¯ll bestow a portion of my Heavenly Light Power upon you. You can pretend to be me, such that our enemies will think that I¡¯m still at the Eastern Heavenly Gate.¡±


    A handsome man with golden hair and jade-like skin respectfully smiled and said, ¡°As you command, Heavenly Light Goddess. I¡¯ll definitely complete this task without error!¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess made a tapping motion, sending a beam of golden light into the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s forehead. His aura instantly rose explosively. At the same time, Heavenly Light Power started to emanate from his body.


    ¡°Ah¡­ What a splendid and mesmerizing power¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Brightness God couldn¡¯t help but moan in satisfaction.


    ¡°Alright, are there any more questions?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked as she looked at the Heavenly Gods before her.


    ¡°I have a question,¡± a young woman who was hidden inside a golden turtle shell said as she raised her pale and slender hand.


    ¡°Go ahead, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said with a nod.


    ¡°May I ask when Your Highness will return?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan asked.


    ¡°At least three days and at most ten days. It won¡¯t be too long,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess answered calmly.


    The Heavenly Gods all breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    What they were most afraid of was the Heavenly Light Goddess returning too late. If she took too long and their enemies had already successfully crushed or mended the heavens, then it would be useless even if she were in possession of six heavenly weapons!


    Ten days wasn¡¯t too long.


    ¡°Any other questions?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked again.


    The Heavenly Gods all remained silent.


    Just like that, the Heavenly Light Goddess forcefully tore open a two-realm passageway under the watchful gazes of the Heavenly Gods. She then endured the suppression of the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao as she disappeared into the passageway.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess has left¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all up to us now.¡±


    ¡°We definitely have to protect the Eastern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods were all brimming with a fighting spirit, and it was as if they were shouldering some important responsibility.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan blinked a few times. Using patrolling the surroundings as an excuse, she then walked to some island on the East Sea and patted the head of some turtle.


    The turtle jumped into the sea before quickly disappearing¡­

 Chapter 2206 - What Is This Turtle Doing?

    Chapter 2206: What Is This Turtle Doing?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Both Chen Xi City and Yue Tong City entered a state of battle preparedness.


    As the two largest cities resisting the invasion of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, there were countless powerful beings gathered in these cities. Moreover, the defenses of these cities were so tight that even a fly wouldn¡¯t be able to sneak in without being discovered.


    An archangel of the Light Wing Clan suddenly opened his eyes as he stood in the clouds above Yue Tong City. He then snapped his fingers at some location in the void.


    A burst of energy shot thirty kilometers into the distance, instantly blasting an insect that was flying toward the city into smithereens.


    ¡°Humph, a measly insect also dares to enter this divine city? Preposterous!¡±


    The archangel wore a cold expression as he said this. This was already the 91,233rd intruder that he had killed. As the guard of this small region, it could be said that he was extremely alert and diligent.


    In fact, even microorganisms didn¡¯t have the right to enter this region of Yue Tong City!


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t responsible for stopping the microorganisms. He was only responsible for stopping the larger lifeforms.


    ¡°Archangel Cheng Guang, Battle God An Lin has sent some snacks for you.¡± An angel flew toward the archangel in the sky before respectfully handing a spirit pill to him.


    ¡°This¡­ Sect Leader An Lin is truly too considerate. He¡¯s actually going to such lengths to care for his underlings.¡± Archangel Cheng Guang was extremely moved as he held onto the spirit pill. In fact, he was so moved that he could barely bring himself to ingest this spirit pill.


    ¡°Archangel Cheng Guang, feel free to ingest this pill. Battle God An Lin said that he¡¯ll provide a spirit pill each day to help you replenish your energy and ease your fatigue,¡± the angel said with a smile.


    Using a spirit pill to ease one¡¯s fatigue?


    Isn¡¯t that a little too extravagant?


    Archangel Cheng Guang sighed with emotion in his mind. In the end, however, he still placed the spirit pill inside his storage ring.


    This was a spirit pill from An Lin, which meant that it was an extremely valuable piece of memorabilia. He had to take good care of it. Cheng Guang would rather ingest his own spirit pills than the spirit pills given to him by An Lin.


    Just like that, Cheng Guang retrieved one of his own spirit pills and popped it into his mouth.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin¡­ is so nice!¡± he said in admiration.


    The angel who had delivered the spirit pill grimaced upon seeing this. He then bowed and took his leave.


    Why are all of the powerful beings like this? None of them can bring themself to ingest the spirit pill given to them by Battle God An Lin. However, they all proceed to ingest one of their own spirit pills and then start to praise An Lin.


    This is far too strange¡­


    The angel who was responsible for delivering the spirit pills was completely baffled by this phenomenon.


    Meanwhile, Cheng Guang suddenly discovered an abnormality after finishing his own delicious spirit pill.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± he shouted as he turned to gaze at the ground. His expression was one of extreme caution.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me, a turtle,¡± a large turtle said as it bobbled its head. It was sitting on a Ferocious Cyclone Rabbit that had run over from a distance.


    Cheng Guang was momentarily startled by the turtle¡¯s response. However, he immediately grabbed a holy spear from his back and asked solemnly, ¡°Do you have a pass or invitation? Yue Tong City is a forbidden land. If you don¡¯t have a pass or invitation, then make haste and immediately leave this place. Those who dare to intrude will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a pass or invitation. However, I have a message to deliver to An Lin,¡± the turtle said calmly as it tugged at the Ferocious Cyclone Rabbit¡¯s ears and told it to slow down.


    ¡°Impudence! Do you think you can meet Battle God An Lin on a whim?¡± Cheng Guang roared angrily. He tightened his grip on his holy spear as his aura rose explosively.


    However, the turtle was completely unfazed by Cheng Guang¡¯s threatening actions. He continued to bobble his head and say, ¡°I have some top-secret intelligence that I need to personally deliver to An Lin. It¡¯s his loss if he doesn¡¯t come to listen.¡±


    Cheng Guang laughed upon hearing this. ¡°Hahaha! Battle God An Lin has to deal with a host of problems every day, yet a turtle that has suddenly popped out from some random place wants to seek an audience with him? Just because you claim to have some top-secret intelligence?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, what¡¯s the top-secret intelligence?¡±


    A flash of white suddenly appeared before the turtle.


    Cheng Guang¡¯s expression instantly changed. He then respectfully bowed and said, ¡°Archangel Cheng Guang pays his respects to Battle God An Lin!¡±


    ¡°You may rise,¡± the man in white waved his hand and said.


    He was none other than An Lin, who had already been bored out of his mind. Just then, he had suddenly appeared before the rabbit.


    The Ferocious Cyclone Rabbit suddenly ground to a halt in fright.


    The turtle on its back reacted too slowly, so it couldn¡¯t help but fall onto the ground as it was still grabbing onto the rabbit¡¯s ears. In the end, the turtle and rabbit rolled before An Lin¡¯s feet just like that.


    ¡°No need for such great formalities,¡± An Lin said as he gazed at the two beings that were sprawled on the ground before him. He was still as calm and composed as always.


    ¡°Cough¡­ An Lin, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t let slip any piece of intelligence,¡± the turtle said calmly as it struggled to flip over. It then extended its neck and wiped the disheveled expression from its face.


    ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t let slip any leads. I immediately came over upon hearing that there was new intelligence. So, what¡¯s the top-secret intelligence that you wanted to tell me.¡± An Lin, who had a host of things to do every day, naturally wouldn¡¯t admit that he was already bored out of his mind and had immediately rushed over upon hearing of possible intelligence.


    The space within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was all under the detection of An Lin¡¯s divine sense. Thus, he had naturally heard the conversation between the turtle and Cheng Guang.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say¡­¡± the turtle said as it bobbled its head.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t say, then what did you come here for?¡± An Lin said as he shot a glare at the turtle.


    The turtle shrunk back before turning around and saying, ¡°Look at my shell.¡±


    An Lin instantly understood the turtle¡¯s intentions as he looked at its shell.


    As it turned out, the patterns on its shell were extremely unique. Indeed, they contained some sort of message.


    Why was this message so secretive? Was it to escape the detection of the other Supreme Heavenly Gods? The person who had delivered this message was fairly skilled at encryption¡­


    An Lin nodded in his mind. He then started to carefully study the patterns of the turtle¡¯s shell. After a while, he discovered that these patterns would intertwine when viewed under the sun, thereby conveying some sort of message.


    This kind of method was extremely familiar, and it was as if he had also used it before.


    Without needing to learn anything, he was able to instinctively decipher the message that was conveyed by these intertwining patterns. Moreover, only those who possessed the purest Heavenly Darkness Power would have the right to decipher and read this message.


    This message had been delivered by an ally!


    An Lin suddenly felt extremely moved at this moment.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess has gone to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm to forge a terrifying Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao?


    She¡¯ll be gone for three to ten days?


    The Eastern Heavenly Gate is currently being guarded by the Heavenly Brightness God?


    An Lin was deeply astonished as he read through this information.


    He was astonished by both the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plan and the source of this intelligence.


    As it turned out¡­ he also had pawns in the enemy camp?


    How exciting!


    However, this gave rise to a new problem. Was this intelligence reliable?


    How could he verify that this person was truly surrendering to him? How would he know that this wasn¡¯t a trap to kill him? Although they had used encryption that he was familiar with, this still didn¡¯t prove beyond doubt that they were necessarily an ally, right?


    After all, the Heavenly Void God had also been a subordinate of his before. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God had also continued to refer to him as his brother. The most unreliable thing in this age was the friendships between Heavenly Gods.


    As for the person who had delivered this message, she referred to herself as Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan. She was a subordinate of the Heavenly Darkness God, and she had even told him to not accidentally kill her in battle if they were to fight in the future.


    M-hm, she sounds fairly cowardly¡­


    And also very realistic.


    An Lin had indeed heard of Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan before.


    She was a beautiful young woman who wore a golden turtle shell. She belonged to the eastern front battlefield, and her combat capability was also very impressive. She was also very good at self-protection, and she would immediately flee if she detected that something was not right.


    So many Heavenly Gods had already died, yet she still hadn¡¯t received severe wounds even once.


    However, this wasn¡¯t reason enough for An Lin to trust her.


    In reality, this piece of intelligence was extremely difficult to prove. Of course, that was unless he sent someone to attack the Eastern Heavenly Gate. However, doing so would potentially alert their enemy to a traitor within their ranks.


    Thus, his current dilemma was, should he take a trip to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?

 Chapter 2207 - I’ve Finally Made This Important Decision

    In the past, An Lin had always been frustrated about why none of his previous subordinates had come to express their loyalty to him after he had become the Heavenly Darkness God. All of them had become traitors.


    He hadn¡¯t been that horrible in his past, had he?


    Thankfully, one of his subordinates was finally returning to him now.


    However, he was slightly doubtful of their true intentions¡­


    Sigh, this kind of feeling is so conflicting and irritating.


    He had three options right now. The first was to send an army to attack the Eastern Heavenly Gate. If the Heavenly Light Goddess was truly absent, then they could directly obliterate the Eastern Heavenly Gate. If the Heavenly Light Goddess was present, however, then they would directly retreat and pretend that nothing had ever happened.


    The second option was to secretly head to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm and sabotage the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plans. If the opportunity arose, he could even try to kill the Heavenly Light Goddess in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    The third option was to do nothing and pretend that he had never seen this message before. He would return to eat, sleep, and do whatever else he needed to do.


    An Lin fell deep into thought.


    However, the turtle thought that An Lin was mulling over the message, so it raised its head and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t understand?¡±


    An Lin suddenly came to his senses. A sinister smile spread across his face as he looked at the turtle, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m thinking¡­ this message is too important, so perhaps I should kill you and dispose of all evidence, lest this information is leaked¡­¡±


    The turtle and Ferocious Cyclone Rabbit were on the verge of tears upon hearing this.


    ¡°Aaaah! Battle God An Lin, don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m only a messenger!¡± The turtle immediately started to beg for its life as it retracted its entire body inside its shell.


    ¡°Squeak, squeak, squeak¡­ Don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m only someone who runs errands!¡± Meanwhile, the Ferocious Cyclone Rabbit held the turtle in front of it like a shield as it begged for its life.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he looked at the comedic duo before him.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. I was only joking. I won¡¯t wantonly kill innocent beings.


    ¡°Come, here¡¯s your reward.¡±


    An Lin tossed two high-rank spirit pills toward the turtle and the rabbit.


    The turtle and rabbit were shuddering in apprehension as they accepted the spirit pills. However, they didn¡¯t dare to eat it.


    Who knew if this powerful being was giving them poison?


    An Lin smiled faintly as he turned around to leave.


    Archangel Cheng Guang bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Farewell, Battle God An Lin!¡±


    The turtle hurriedly sprawled onto the ground and said, ¡°Farewell, Patriarch An Lin!¡±


    Meanwhile, the Ferocious Cyclone Rabbit hurriedly started to kowtow and say, ¡°Farewell, Patriarch An Lin! Long live Patriarch An Lin!¡±


    After saying this, the turtle and rabbit immediately turned around and sprinted into the distance.


    Seeing that An Lin hadn¡¯t shown any hostility toward those two beings, Archangel Cheng Guang naturally wouldn¡¯t target them either. He allowed them to leave freely.


    Meanwhile, at the easternmost point of the Tai Chu Continent.


    A young woman with a golden turtle shell on her back was currently lying on the beach with her arms and legs sprawled wide apart. She was facing the sky and enjoying the warm sunshine.


    Her golden turtle shell sparkled under the sunlight, and it appeared even more dazzling and eye-catching than pearls.


    There were many things weighing on her mind at this moment.


    ¡°Will the Heavenly Darkness God truly believe me?


    ¡°Will the Heavenly Light Goddess suspect me if her plan is sabotaged? Should I flee and surrender to the enemy now?


    ¡°Otherwise, I might not be able to flee in the future¡­


    ¡°Moreover, the Heavenly Light Goddess is so powerful now, so it must be extremely difficult for the Heavenly Darkness God to defeat her, right? In other words, I¡¯ve chosen the side of the loser?


    ¡°Waah¡­ If I had known this earlier, then I wouldn¡¯t have done anything. Why do I feel like An Lin will screw everything over¡­?¡±


    The more Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan thought about this, the more regretful she felt. Why had she suddenly felt the impulse to send this intelligence to An Lin before?


    So be it¡­


    In any case, there¡¯s no path of retreat anymore.


    I¡¯ll have to stand by him from now on.


    Since I¡¯ve acknowledged him as my new master, I can¡¯t make any more changes.


    Of course, this is unless my new master ignores my message and directly goes back to sleep.


    Yue Tong City.


    An Lin went back to lie down on his bed.


    He wanted to sleep.


    He wanted to forget about everything and have a good rest.


    After all¡­ was he truly going to risk going to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm because of this one unproven piece of intelligence?


    What intelligence? What surrender? These were all empty claims made by Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan.


    In the past, the Heavenly Sea God had even cooperated with him to screw the Heavenly Earth God over. Indeed, the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s excuses were extremely reasonable and pleasant to the ears. However, when push came to shove, he had decisively screwed his so-called brother over as well.


    However¡­


    What if Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s information was true?


    If that were the case, then he definitely had to sabotage the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plans!


    ¡°Sigh¡­


    ¡°Why am I always faced with such difficult dilemmas?¡±


    After tossing and turning for a while, An Lin involuntarily recalled Heavenly Goddess Lin Yu¡¯s teary expression when she gazed at him. He took a deep breath and immediately sat upright.


    So be it! Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan is indeed my subordinate! Since she¡¯s my subordinate, then I trust that she won¡¯t screw me over even if she doesn¡¯t serve me!


    I¡¯m confident that I¡¯m charismatic enough for this to be true!


    An Lin immediately headed for the door after coming to a decision.


    ¡°Dark Wing Emperor!¡± An Lin shouted.


    A cloud of darkness suddenly appeared before him.


    Immediately afterward, this cloud of darkness transformed into a mighty-looking man who had large black wings and possessed the aura of an emperor.


    ¡°Your subordinate is here. What orders does Heavenly Master have?¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said respectfully.


    ¡°I need to leave this city and attend to some important matters. You¡¯re also a cultivator of the darkness element, so the element of your power is quite close to mine. I¡¯ll bestow a portion of the Heavenly Darkness Power upon you, so you can pretend to be me in Yue Tong City. That way, our enemies will think that I¡¯m still at Yue Tong City,¡± An Lin said.


    The Dark Wing Emperor shuddered upon hearing this. Tears of emotion welled up in his eyes, and he said, ¡°This subordinate understands!¡±


    He understood what this portion of Heavenly Darkness Power signified.


    Although he was helping An Lin, he could also gain the most fundamental power of darkness. This was a great fortune for his cultivation!


    An Lin flicked his finger, sending a burst of darkness into the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s body,


    The Dark Wing Emperor roared as his aura instantly rose explosively. Darkness surged through his body, causing his black wings to become even darker and more profound.


    ¡°Ah¡­ What a splendid and mesmerizing power. This is the true meaning of life¡­


    ¡°This is the paramount Dao that I aspire toward¡­¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor was brimming with excitement as he bowed toward An Lin.


    ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Master!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll leave Yue Tong City to you.¡±


    There was a flash as An Lin instantly disappeared from the spot.


    Since the Heavenly Light Goddess had left a fake to guard the Eastern Heavenly Gate, An Lin decided to emulate her and do the same thing, leaving a fake to guard Yue Tong City. In any case, he was merely trying to deceive his enemies.


    Sometime later, in the Heavenly Court that was located among the clouds.


    There was a mysterious door of light in some secret forbidden land.


    Emperor Ziwei wore an expression of unease as he gazed at An Lin.


    ¡°An Lin, do you genuinely want to go to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm? The passageway hasn¡¯t opened yet¡­¡±


    However, An Lin had already forcefully stabbed a hand into the door before Emperor Ziwei could even finish his sentence. A burst of darkness engulfed all of the nomological laws and obstructions behind the door of light.


    ¡°What were you saying?¡±


    An Lin turned to look at Emperor Ziwei as he stepped inside the door.


    Emperor Ziwei: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. It¡¯s restricted by extremely powerful nomological laws, and these are able to suppress all cultivators at or above the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage from entering¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei said in concern.


    An Lin smiled upon hearing this. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m the Heavenly Darkness God. I know how to trick heaven and earth and evade the backlash of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei: ¡°¡­¡±


    Emperor Ziwei suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t say anything else.


    The man before him had already grown to become a being that even he had to admire and marvel at.


    ¡°Then¡­ An Lin, you definitely have to return safely!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Ziwei. I¡¯ll return in a few days.¡± An Lin waved his hand as his body disappeared into the two-realm passageway. His actions were extremely firm and decisive.

 Chapter 2208 - Returning to the Broken World

    An Lin suppressed his cultivation base to the Return to Void Intermediate Stage. At the same time, he also concealed his Heavenly Dao of Darkness. This would allow him to evade the backlash of the Heavenly Dao.


    In fact, many super-mighty beings had considered this method before. However, they would be discovered by the Heavenly Dao every time they tried to conceal their cultivation base. Afterward, they would suffer a backlash so serious that they would be on the verge of death.


    However, An Lin was different. His understanding of the Heavenly Dao could rank inside the top five in the entire Tai Chu Continent. The more one understood the Heavenly Dao, the more they understood how to trick heaven and earth.


    Cyril was a very good example of this.


    Thinking back to the past, the first time that he met Cyril was when Cyril was returning from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. The restrictions of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm had been completely ineffective against him.


    Right now, An Lin had also reached that level.


    He continued to advance until he eventually reached the other end of the passageway and felt a rush of dizziness.


    This was the power of random teleportation.


    However, how could An Lin allow himself to be randomly teleported? He immediately picked a location where the energy was the most chaotic and the fluctuation of the Heavenly Dao was the most severe.


    Since the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to obtain a Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, she definitely had to head toward the location where the Heavenly Dao fluctuated the most violently. Such a location would allow them to most easily detect and utilize the Heavenly Dao.


    The two-realm passageway shuddered violently.


    In the next instant, An Lin discovered that he had already arrived in an extremely spacious area.


    The boundless universe appeared above his head.


    Meanwhile, the boundless continent that was intertwined with this universe was filled with all kinds of peculiar glowing plants and strange lifeforms.


    More importantly, the vital energy here was extremely rich. This was a perfect location for cultivation. Ignoring everything else, the vital energy here was even more concentrated than the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the Heavenly Court. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call this place a holy land for cultivation.


    ¡°Such a brilliant place for cultivation still exists in this broken and almost destroyed world?¡± An Lin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in admiration. He kept his cultivation base at the Return to Void Intermediate Stage as he started to search for clues that the Heavenly Life Goddess had left.


    ¡°What would the Heavenly Light Goddess do if she wanted to forge a Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao? How would she forge such a weapon? What kind of materials would she need? What¡¯s the base for the weapon?¡± An Lin continued to analyze the situation as he wandered around.


    He was walking extremely slowly, with each step only covering five kilometers.


    In any case, such a slow speed would also allow him to carefully observe this world.


    This was where the Heavenly Dao had been the most severely damaged. Even the sky had been blasted open, revealing the boundless universe behind it. In fact, the universe was so clear that it would lead one to question whether their eyes were lying to them.


    However, An Lin knew that this universe was real. It was only so clear because this world had once been the center of the universe. Thus, the light from the stars would trigger an increased resonance from the Heavenly Dao, making the outside universe appear even clearer and more eye-catching.


    Moreover, it was also because the Heavenly Dao of this place was the most severely damaged that it was filled with all kinds of forbidden lands and deadly landforms. If one were careless, they might be engulfed and obliterated by the devastating currents of chaos that swept through this place.


    As he was thinking this, a burst of violent green wind ferociously swept toward An Lin. The rocks and void in his surroundings were directly shredded apart and engulfed, revealing the intertwining black and white chaos that resided within them.


    Tap!


    An Lin ground to a halt as a bright white barrier instantly materialized around him, blocking the violent green wind that had swept over.


    ¡°This wind actually possesses a nomological law that causes one to disintegrate on contact. In terms of power alone, this nomological law seems even more formidable than the full power strike of a supreme being at the Return to Void Stage¡­


    ¡°How can so many peculiar glowing plants exist in a place where even the wind can kill someone? This is far too strange, no?¡±


    An Lin knew that the damage and disturbance of the nomological laws signified the destruction of a world. Thus, he didn¡¯t find this strange. Rather, what he found strange was the existence of plants in this world.


    ¡°Is this the scene of an annihilated world? Currents of chaos, intangible but deadly nomological laws, visions of the universe, auroras, and all kinds of colorful and violent energy¡­¡±


    An Lin continued to wander forward, and it wasn¡¯t long before he entered several deadly lands of different elements. However, he easily and crudely disposed of all of these deadly lands.


    ¡°Hmm? No, what¡¯s that in front of me?¡±


    An Lin suddenly saw a silvery-white light barrier in front of him. This barrier was like an eggshell that enveloped an extremely large volume of space.


    An Lin walked near the barrier and saw a magnificent white city inside of it.


    There were all kinds of beings walking around this city, and the aura of each of them was also especially powerful. Moreover, all of them existed in a peculiar state.


    They were like living beings, yet they were also unlike living beings.


    They seemed to exist, yet they also seemed to be nonexistent.


    An Lin looked toward them, and he could see their appearances and expressions. He could also see them conversing or walking or skirmishing with each other. However, once he looked away, it was as if they would vanish without a trace. It was as if they were void and nonexistent in the areas that he couldn¡¯t see.


    An Lin was astonished by this. However, it was also because of this peculiar state of theirs that they could surprisingly fit in with the environment of this world. An Lin had a feeling that these beings could survive just fine even if the silvery-white light barrier were to disappear.


    ¡°How interesting¡­


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t obtained the power of the Heavenly Dao and gained the ability to detect these beings, I probably would have been given a fright by this sight, right?


    ¡°When a boundless world descends into destruction, the beings that live on it will either go extinct or start to evolve through their struggles. They¡¯ll gradually evolve to fit in with their surrounding environment. What I¡¯m witnessing can be described as a miracle of life forced into existence by the destruction of a world¡­¡±


    An Lin felt like he had discovered a brand new world as he walked toward the silvery-white light barrier.


    The light barrier detected An Lin¡¯s presence and was just about to show hostility and attack him. However, An Lin¡¯s state of existence suddenly transformed. He transformed into a being who was on the verge of existence and non-existence!


    The silvery-white light barrier became confused at this instant.


    It was unable to determine whether An Lin was a resident of its world.


    At this moment, however, An Lin had already casually strolled into the light barrier. As if vanishing into thin air, he then suddenly disappeared into the barrier.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Is this inside the light barrier?


    ¡°Such a calm environment. It¡¯s completely different from the chaos and destruction outside¡­¡±


    An Lin gazed at the beings who were walking around. These beings came in all shapes and sizes, yet they were all able to live together in harmony. There were at least hundreds of different species living inside this city. Some of these species were familiar to An Lin, yet some of them were very unfamiliar.


    However, all of them lived in this city in that peculiar form of existence. In fact, some of the beings were even wearing bright and radiant smiles.


    ¡°Hmm? This little brother, you look very unfamiliar. Which region are you from?¡± a beautiful woman who was wearing revealing clothes walked over and asked with a smile.


    As she asked this, she even used a round fan to lightly slap An Lin¡¯s bottom.


    ¡°Which region¡­? This region!¡± An Lin¡ªwho hadn¡¯t been teased for a very long time¡ªanswered with an innocent smile.


    ¡°This region? Heh, don¡¯t lie to me! I¡¯ve lived here for tens of thousands of years, and I¡¯m familiar with tens of thousands of humans. However, I¡¯ve never seen you before!¡±


    The woman raised her eyebrows, and the corners of her lips curled up into a charming smile. She then tilted An Lin¡¯s chin with her slender fingers and brought her face closer to his. Her expression was as if she wanted to hook his soul out, and she said, ¡°Own up. Did you flee here from another region? Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen if you tell me the truth. Even if you don¡¯t have any status, I can look after you if you stick with me¡­¡±


    An Lin was stunned. She was doing such things in broad daylight? Was the culture here so open and forthright?


    ¡°Oh, is Sister Hong teasing young boys again?¡±


    ¡°She isn¡¯t trying to trick him into joining the Red Ink Tavern, is she?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! That young lad looks fairly handsome. Perhaps he can even become a small drawcard!¡±


    The beings who were passing by watched on and chortled with keen interest, not caring about the commotion that they might cause.

 Chapter 2209 - Red Ink Tavern

    Chapter 2209: Red Ink Tavern


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    However, the conversations and jokes between these people also served as a warning for An Lin.


    An Lin smiled and nodded at these passersby.


    By the looks of it, the people here were fairly kindhearted.


    Of course, the Sister Hong before him was an exception.


    Anyhow, Sister Hong wasn¡¯t annoyed in the least about being exposed by the passersby. It was as if she weren¡¯t doing anything dodgy or uncouth. She continued to enthusiastically invite An Lin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. We do proper business here,¡± Sister Hong said as she looked at An Lin. She couldn¡¯t help but become momentarily absentminded as she looked at him, even though she had observed so many people before.


    Although An Lin wasn¡¯t extremely handsome, there was an indescribable temperament behind his delicate and attractive appearance. This temperament mysteriously made her feel at ease and extremely comfortable.


    What were the most important qualities in this day and age?


    It was one¡¯s temperament and disposition!


    An Lin¡¯s temperament meant that he could easily become a small drawcard.


    In the Red Ink Tavern, attractive men were welcomed just as much as attractive women.


    ¡°Big Sister, those passersby have already told me what you do, so why are you still trying to drag me along? I¡¯m not going to sell my body.¡± An Lin wore a serious expression as he rejected Sister Hong¡¯s invitation.


    ¡°Aiyah, how can that be regarded as selling one¡¯s body?¡± The beautiful woman waved her fan, causing her fragrance to waft over with the wind. ¡°You¡¯re simply going to fall in love at first sight with some female guests. You¡¯ll then enjoy a happy conversation with them, and your emotions will get the better of you and lead to a hot and steamy time. Afterward, they¡¯ll express disapproval at your performance and give you a small fee to break up. That¡¯s all.¡±


    An Lin was infuriated upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re actually saying such inhumane things?!


    ¡°What do you mean they express disapproval at my performance?!


    ¡°Show some respect!¡±


    Sister Hong¡¯s smile grew even wider, and she said, ¡°Aiyah, you say that you¡¯re competent, but where¡¯s the proof? Why don¡¯t you come to the Red Ink Tavern and find a fated partner to prove yourself?¡±


    ¡°So this was a trap too?¡± An Lin grimaced in anger and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s a shame that goading me won¡¯t work¡­¡±


    In this world, only the system had the ability to threaten his weenie!


    Similarly, only the system had the right to question his weenie.


    Others didn¡¯t have the ability or right!


    ¡°Little Brother, you¡¯re really not going to consider this invitation? You can receive the best treatment and development at the Red Ink Tavern. Moreover, we do much more than just talking about relationships and love. In fact, we also have a lot of artists at the Red Ink Tavern. Artists, do you understand?


    ¡°Also, you have to realize that the Red Ink Tavern also hosts one of the most renowned libraries and art collections of the entire Tai Chu Holy Land. Here, you can obtain invaluable knowledge and also experience as well as learn the most impressive culture and arts.


    ¡°The lads and ladies inside are all extremely knowledgeable and sweet, and they handle affairs in an impeccable manner. This is definitely heaven on earth¡­¡± Sister Hong continued to entice An Lin.


    An Lin had initially been angry, but he immediately changed his mind and nodded in agreement upon hearing about the library inside the Red Ink Tavern.


    Moreover, the so-called Tai Chu Holy Land was most likely referring to this world inside the light barrier. Right now, An Lin was at a complete loss regarding what the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to do and how she was going to do it. All he knew was that she was probably going to cause a ruckus here. As such, furthering his understanding of this place would perhaps allow him to discover some clues.


    ¡°Aiyah, I knew that little brother was a wise person who yearned for a beauty!¡± Sister Hong was extremely happy as she grabbed An Lin¡¯s hands and led him toward the Red Ink Tavern.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t asked for your name yet, Little Brother.¡±


    ¡°You can call me Liu Dabao.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Brother Dabao! What an adorable name!¡±


    ¡°The others all say that as well.¡±


    The Red Ink Tavern was located in the central area of the eighth region, and it was a giant red wooden pagoda that was ninety-nine stories tall. This was a magnificent pagoda that was decorated with carvings and paintings of dragons and phoenixes. Each corner of the pagoda was decorated with a carving of a different style, yet these carvings were such that they flawlessly fit in with each other. This could be regarded as the pinnacle of architecture.


    An Lin had initially thought that the Red Ink Tavern was merely a place for romance and love¡ªin other words, a lowly brothel. However, his impressions of the Red Ink Tavern immediately changed when he saw the magnificent structure before him.


    This pagoda clearly exuded an aura of impressiveness!


    When An Lin reached the entrance of the Red Ink Tavern, he discovered that it wasn¡¯t only humans who frequented this place. Beings of other species were also keen guests of this place. By the looks of it, all kinds of different beings enjoyed visiting the Red Ink Tavern.


    In fact, An Lin also discovered another interesting fact. Many of the customers appeared exhausted and depressed when they entered the Red Ink Tavern, yet when they left, most of them were full of vigor and vitality. It was as if they had reached the pinnacle stage of their life.


    Perhaps the Red Ink Tavern held something that was extremely beneficial to these beings?


    An Lin entered the lively and bustling Red Ink Tavern.


    Upon entering, he was immediately greeted by the sound of pleasant singing.


    This voice seemingly possessed the ability to cleanse one¡¯s soul and allow one to transcend.


    Countless beings who had entered the Red Ink Tavern wore an expression of immense joy and pleasure as they listened to this singing. However, An Lin was already used to hearing immortal music, so he didn¡¯t think much of this singing. However, he still forced himself to smile in joy and pleasure.


    ¡°Does it sound good? This is a drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern. What you¡¯re hearing now is a song sung by Liu Qin, one of the top singers of the Red Ink Tavern. In fact, she¡¯s the best singer of the Light Wing Clan. However, she only sells her talent and not her body.¡±


    As she said this, Sister Hong turned her beautiful eyes toward An Lin and continued, ¡°Do you aspire to be like her? Well, it¡¯s not impossible for you to reach that level. However, you need to have a talent.¡±


    An Lin smiled and remained silent. To say nothing of one talent, he had already mastered wielding eighteen types of different weapons. After reaching his current cultivation base, doing everything had become simple.


    ¡°Sister Hong, I do indeed have a talent,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Sister Hong¡¯s interest was piqued, and she said, ¡°Oh? Do tell me.¡±


    The man before her was already worthy of becoming a small drawcard just based on his disposition alone.


    If he possessed an attractive talent, then there would be no issue raising him to be a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern.


    ¡°I¡¯m talented in cooking,¡± An Lin said proudly.


    Sister Hong: ¡°???


    ¡°We¡­ have enough chefs in our kitchens¡­¡± Sister Hong finally said after being dazed for a long while.


    ¡°What, are you looking down on chefs? I¡¯m¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, Sister Hong will take you over to conduct a body checkup first.¡±


    An Lin was cut off and dragged away by Sister Hong before he could even finish his sentence.


    Completing a body checkup was a rule of the Red Ink Tavern, and it could be regarded as a way to investigate one¡¯s identity. All new members of the Red Ink Tavern were subject to this rule.


    An Lin had even tricked heaven and earth, so dealing with such a minor checkup was naturally as easy as could be. He simply disguised himself as an ordinary person who had lost their memories. This allowed him to successfully pass the checkup.


    Afterward, he spent an hour mingling and becoming familiar with his fellow brothers and sisters of the Red Ink Tavern.


    After a while, Sister Hong smiled and said, ¡°Ying Bao, take him around and introduce him to the Red Ink Tavern. Afterward, he¡¯ll learn how to receive and entertain the guests.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Brother Dabao.¡± Ying Bao was a short and petite young woman with pale and delicate skin. She grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s hands and happily led him around the Red Ink Tavern.


    The Red Ink Tavern had ninety-nine floors, sixty-six of which were open to the public. Beings of all species could enjoy themselves on these floors. However, the remaining thirty-three floors were closed to the public. Those were the living quarters as well as the storage rooms for various books and artworks.


    An Lin could also be regarded as a member of the Red Ink Tavern now, so he could naturally wander around the sixty-six floors that were open to the public. Meanwhile, Ying Bao was extremely diligent as she introduced everything to An Lin.


    She had a nagging feeling that An Lin possessed an aura that she especially liked and yearned for. This caused her to involuntarily become closer with An Lin.


    It wasn¡¯t long before An Lin finally arrived before the library of the Red Ink Tavern.


    This library spanned all the way from the ninety-first floor to the ninety-ninth floor.


    Moreover, this library was called the Library of Heavenly Books!

 Chapter 2210 - Library of Heavenly Books

    ¡°This is the Library of Heavenly Books of the Red Ink Tavern. It¡¯s one of the ten largest libraries in the Tai Chu Holy Land, and the books inside cover topics from astronomy to history, from immortal spells to arts, and almost anything that you can imagine. It¡¯s a collection of the wisdom of tens of thousands of tribes, and it can be regarded as the holiest place in the Tai Chu Holy Land.¡± Ying Bao wore an expression of reverence and yearning as she introduced the library before her.


    The Library of Heavenly Books was a standalone pagoda that rested atop the peak of the Red Ink Tavern.


    In other words, An Lin was essentially standing on the roof of the Red Ink Tavern right now. However, this roof had been flattened to place another pagoda on top of it.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± An Lin said in excitement.


    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± Ying Bao immediately shook her hands and said. ¡°The Library of Heavenly Books isn¡¯t open to everyone. You don¡¯t have the right to enter right now.¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. ¡°I don¡¯t have the right? Didn¡¯t Sister Hong say that this place holds the largest and most impressive collection of books?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. This is the largest and most impressive collection of books. However, no one said that you can read them,¡± Ying Bao said naturally.


    An Lin drew a sharp breath.


    Why had he joined the Red Ink Tavern? It was simply to read these books!


    Yet he discovered at this moment that Sister Hong had tricked him!


    An Lin pondered for a moment before smiling warmly and asking, ¡°Then how can I obtain the right to enter this Library of Heavenly Books?¡±


    He glanced at the two white-haired elders who were guarding the entrance to the library, only to discover that they were actually supreme beings at the Dao Integration Stage. However, An Lin was unsure of how they were evading the backlash of heaven and earth while still maintaining this cultivation base.


    ¡°Um¡­ Ying Bao doesn¡¯t know either. Ying Bao also doesn¡¯t have the right to enter. However, I¡¯ve heard that the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern have the opportunity to enter the Library of Heavenly Books¡­¡±


    An Lin was truly ¡°delighted¡± upon hearing this.


    Say, I have to become a main drawcard just to read a few books?


    I¡ªthe Heavenly Darkness God and the Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent¡ªactually have to stoop down to such a level?


    Are they forcing me to use violence?!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Little Bao also has to give you a warning. Whatever you do, don¡¯t try to force your way into the Library of Heavenly Books. There¡¯s an incredibly terrifying restriction protecting it,¡± Ying Bao warned.


    ¡°Oh,¡± An Lin replied with a nod. However, he didn¡¯t take this warning to heart. What rubbish restriction? He could easily open this restriction if he undid the seal on his body.


    Ying Bao pouted her lips upon seeing An Lin¡¯s uncaring expression. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate it. A woman who referred to herself as the Heavenly Light Goddess tried to force her way into the Library of Heavenly Books in the second region yesterday, yet she was directly punished and blasted into smithereens.¡±


    These words exploded in An Lin¡¯s mind like five terrifying bolts of lighting.


    He was transfixed with shock, and he stammered, ¡°What¡­ what did you say? The Heavenly Light Goddess?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Brother Dabao, do you know her?¡± Ying Bao asked in curiosity.


    An Lin hurriedly suppressed the shock in his mind and replied, ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t know her. I was just surprised that someone dares to refer to themselves as a Heavenly Goddess. Such arrogance¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ In fact, the title of Heavenly Goddess actually suits her quite well. She was so powerful that she was even able to defeat the two guards who hadn¡¯t been defeated in over ten thousand battles.


    ¡°However, in the end, she was still obliterated by the invincible restriction left by the ancestor. Of course, this was an inevitable outcome.¡± There was respect and admiration in Ying Bao¡¯s beautiful eyes as she talked about this powerful person.


    An Lin was far more astonished than his expression let on.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess truly came here?


    And she even tried to force her way into the Library of Heavenly Books?


    More importantly, she was actually blasted into smithereens by the restriction of the Library of Heavenly Books?


    An Lin was well aware of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ true powers. Thus, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t be killed so easily. However, the restriction in the Library of Heavenly Books had already proven its immense power by defeating her. By the looks of it, this Tai Chu Holy Land was no simple place.


    He couldn¡¯t be too careless¡­


    Although An Lin was stunned, a smile involuntarily tugged at the corners of his lips.


    His efforts hadn¡¯t been wasted. Right now, he had confirmed at least one thing. That was, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao was intricately related to the Library of Heavenly Books. The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ target was none other than the Library of Heavenly Books!


    Initially, he had only planned on using this Library of Heavenly Books to further his understanding of this world. Now, however, he had coincidentally discovered that this was the true target of the Heavenly Light Goddess. This discovery had saved him heaps of time.


    Ying Bao tugged on An Lin¡¯s sleeves and said softly, ¡°Brother Dabao, let¡¯s go. We can just gaze at the Library of Heavenly Books from afar.¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± An Lin nodded and asked, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Ying Bao, what¡¯s the quickest way to become a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ The Red Ink Tavern holds a voting event each night, whereby the customers cast a vote for their favorite performer. You¡¯ll be directly promoted to a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern if you receive double the votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard.


    ¡°The difficulty of this is immense. It¡¯s already been several hundred years since someone last became a main drawcard through this method.¡±


    Ying Bao blushed slightly as she gazed at An Lin¡¯s handsome face that was exuding an indescribable aura, and she said, ¡°Brother Dabao, you¡¯re fairly handsome, so I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll be promoted to a main drawcard in no time even if you take things step by step.¡±


    An Lin shook his head slightly. He was naturally confident that he could become a main drawcard if he took things step by step. However, he didn¡¯t have enough time! He only had three days, so how could he casually waste his time here? He had to take the shortest path to his goal.


    Main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern¡­


    You¡¯re mine!


    An Lin patted Ying Bao¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I need to make some preparations.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go and learn how to receive and entertain guests.¡±


    ¡°No, not this.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then what do you want to learn?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to learn how to become a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern in a day!¡±


    Ying Bao felt like An Lin was a little overconfident.


    Had he become so conceited and cocksure just because someone had praised his appearance?


    Ying Bao pouted unhappily and said, ¡°Brother Dabao, you¡¯re acting a little too arrogant. You still haven¡¯t suffered from the brutal reality of the Red Ink Tavern¡­¡±


    An Lin pinched her dainty nose and said with a chuckle, ¡°You haven¡¯t suffered from the brutal reality of the Red Ink Tavern either, have you?¡±


    Ying Bao was just sixty years old, and she was the daughter of Sister Hong. In other words, she had a very powerful background, which meant that she didn¡¯t need to deal with any of the customers. At most, she would only need to initiate new members and show off a bit.


    Ying Bao pushed An Lin¡¯s hand aside and said with a humph, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t faced any brutal situations, I still have much more experience than you!¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough with the nonsense. Let¡¯s investigate how to make me a main drawcard tonight.¡± An Lin grabbed Ying Bao¡¯s slender hand and started walking toward the training room.


    The training rooms were located on the seventieth to seventy-second floors of the Red Ink Tavern.


    These were the rooms where the performers and artists rehearsed how to please the guests.


    Because of his outstanding appearance and disposition, An Lin was able to enter the gold medal training room on the seventy-second floor. There were several tutors here, and they were responsible for providing guidance as well as selecting the best performers.


    ¡°Hi, tutors. I¡¯m Liu Dabao, a new trainee. My special talents include cooking, dancing, and showing off my handsomeness.¡±


    An Lin was dressed in a white Daoist robe and holding a black frying pan in his hands as he struck a pose before the gold medal tutors.


    ¡°Oh, not bad.¡±


    ¡°He looks fairly fashionable.¡±


    There was a slight glimmer in the tutors¡¯ eyes as they indicated for An Lin to begin his performance.

 Chapter 2211 - Trainee Liu Dabao

    Music started to play.


    This was extremely lively and dynamic music.


    Meanwhile, An Lin also started to wield his frying pan as he started to perform his cooking dance.


    The eyes of the tutors lit up when they saw An Lin¡¯s smooth movements, indescribable demeanor, and waltzing frying pan.


    It was as if there were some delicacy being tossed around inside the frying pan as it danced about in the air. However, this was a delicacy that was seemingly unreachable. This feeling whetted the tutors¡¯ appetite. Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s graceful movements also caused them to exclaim in admiration. It could be said that they were stuck between a sense of enjoyment and not daring to enjoy. The tutors found this extremely delightful.


    At this moment, An Lin suddenly tossed his frying pan into the air.


    The rhythm and mood of the music also changed drastically.


    ¡°Only because you¡¯re too fragrant!


    ¡°Only because you¡¯re too fragrant!¡±


    An Lin started to sing as he danced.


    As if they had been struck by lightning, the gold medal tutors were transfixed to the spot in astonishment.


    What the hell is this?!


    ¡°Only because you¡¯re too fragrant! Bilibili Bilibali!¡±


    ¡°Only because you¡¯re too fragrant! Bilibili Bilibali!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s movements started to become extremely coquettish.


    The gold medal tutors were dumbfounded, yet they finally started to understand the beauty of An Lin¡¯s performance.


    ¡°This voice¡­ This rhythm¡­ This is a true cooking dance!¡± a male True Demon who had demonic horns on his head said in astonishment.


    ¡°¡®Only because you¡¯re too fragrant¡¯ sounds extremely similar to ¡®Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant''[1]. Perhaps there was genuinely a chicken in the frying pan that he tossed away just then? Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant, only because you¡¯re too fragrant. However, it was because of this inseparable attachment that he could only toss it away¡­ These lyrics actually contain a deep philosophy regarding the Dao Realm¡­¡± a human tutor murmured.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I was instantly intoxicated upon hearing Liu Dabao¡¯s singing and seeing his dancing. In fact, I¡¯m even starting to feel a little hungry¡­ This is definitely a top-notch performance!¡± a beautiful woman from the Light Wing Clan said. There was a sparkle in her eyes, and her voice was filled with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Only because you¡¯re too fragrant! Bilibili Bilibali!¡±


    Following the last note of music, An Lin struck his final pose.


    There was a moment of temporary silence before all of the gold medal tutors stood up and applauded An Lin¡¯s performance.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    ¡°Wonderful! What an ingenious performance!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve witnessed such an original and refreshing dance.¡±


    ¡°Our Red Ink Tavern has uncovered a gem!¡±


    ¡°Full marks!¡±


    ¡°Full marks.¡±


    ¡°Full marks¡­¡±


    The gold medal tutors all gave An Lin the highest possible score.


    ¡°Liu Dabao, you can perform while you¡¯re still training. In fact, we¡¯ll schedule you for an individual performance tonight. We hope you can learn from the experience.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, tutors,¡± An Lin replied respectfully.


    ¡°Liu Dabao, do you have any dreams?¡± Daphne asked. She was the tutor from the Light Wing Clan.


    ¡°My dream is to become a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern tonight,¡± An Lin replied honestly.


    The tutors all exclaimed in surprise.


    ¡°What a brilliant dream!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely become a main drawcard in the near future.¡±


    An Lin remained smiling as he listened to the tutors¡¯ comments.


    Of course he would become a main drawcard in the near future¡­ Because he would become one tonight!


    He was going to conquer the audience through his cooking dance!


    An Lin successfully passed his examination. When he walked out and told Ying Bao that he was going to perform tonight, she was so stunned that her jaw almost dropped to the ground.


    ¡°Brother Dabao, you¡¯re so impressive! The tutors actually view you in such high regard?¡±


    ¡°Heh, do you still remember what I said before? It¡¯ll be tonight,¡± An Lin said with a grin as he looked at the stunned woman before him.


    Ying Bao involuntarily drew a sharp breath upon hearing this.


    Perhaps¡­ Liu Dabao is serious?


    No, even if the tutors hold him in high regard, it¡¯s still impossible for him to become a main drawcard in a single night. After all, main drawcards aren¡¯t just some random person.


    Not only are they supremely talented, but they also have countless loyal fans. Their votes are simply impossible to surpass, much less surpassed by a factor of two times¡­


    The tutors led An Lin into an extremely beautiful training room.


    There were several either handsome or beautiful trainees rehearsing inside this room.


    ¡°Hi, everyone, this is Liu Dabao. I hope you can all get along well,¡± Daphne said with a smile.


    Spirited discussions instantly broke out in the training room.


    Daphne wore a gentle smile as she turned to An Lin and said, ¡°Your performance is already flawless. Make sure to do some practice in the afternoon and strive to deliver a good individual performance tonight.¡±


    ¡°Individual performance?¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! This new trainee is already able to have his own individual performance?¡±


    ¡°So impressive! How did he do it?¡±


    The trainees all looked at An Lin in envy and jealousy. It was as if they wanted to discover something unique from him.


    Daphne left, and the group of handsome lads and beautiful ladies quickly dashed over to surround him.


    ¡°Liu Dabao, are you truly a trainee? How are you so impressive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Mei, a singer.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a ladies¡¯ man, Li Bufan.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to perform tonight?¡±


    ¡°Are you truly a new trainee? Are you a main drawcard from somewhere else?¡±


    A truckload of questions was directed at An Lin, yet An Lin didn¡¯t seem annoyed in the least. Instead, he patiently answered the questions of these trainees, appearing especially friendly and amiable as he did so. This caused him to leave good impressions in the minds of the other trainees and drawcards.


    Trainees were beings who rarely performed or didn¡¯t perform at all.


    Meanwhile, drawcards were beings who often performed and were relatively famous in the Red Ink Tavern.


    As for main drawcards, they were naturally the pillars of the Red Ink Tavern. They were popular and warmly welcomed wherever they went.


    There were only nineteen main drawcards in the entire Red Ink Tavern, and whether or not they performed was completely up to themselves. Thus, there were times where an entire day would pass without any of the main drawcards performing.


    In addition, main drawcards also had their own personal training rooms. Thus, An Lin wasn¡¯t able to meet them at this moment.


    However, An Lin knew that these main drawcards were his true opponents. Moreover, he dearly wished that a main drawcard would perform tonight. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to become a main drawcard himself.


    To receive twice the votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard¡­ The difficulty of this¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­


    An Lin suddenly became a little excited.


    ¡°Move aside! Hurry up and move aside!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Jin is arriving!¡±


    The crowd of trainees and drawcards was forcefully separated by several people.


    A handsome man who had a beard and was sturdily built casually strolled over with a cigar in his mouth. He was surrounded by several impressive-looking drawcards.


    The man who had been referred to as Big Brother Jin peered down at An Lin and said with a chuckle, ¡°You¡¯re the trainee who has an individual performance right after joining the Red Ink Tavern? You¡¯re nothing but a newbie. What talent can you have?¡±


    Upon hearing this man¡¯s ridicule, the trainees who had been extremely enthusiastic just then didn¡¯t dare to speak up for An Lin. It was clear that they were slightly apprehensive of this Big Brother Jin.


    At this moment, a pretty woman standing next to Big Brother Jin wore a haughty expression and crossed her arms before her chest as she said, ¡°Liu Dabao, is it? Are you not going to hurry up and pay your respects?


    ¡°Jin Feihong is a top-notch drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern, and he¡¯s the closest to becoming a main drawcard. He¡¯s extremely interested in you, and he wants to take you in as an underling!¡±


    [1] This is referring to the similarity when read in Chinese. ¡°Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant¡± appears to be some comedic clip from Bilibili.

 Chapter 2212 - You Want to Become My Boss?

    An Lin was slightly dumbfounded. Only he had ever taken others in as his underling before.


    However, someone actually wanted to take him in as an underling now?


    Moreover, it was this sorrowful man before him?


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and come over here to pay your respects! It¡¯s your great fortune to become an underling of our boss!¡± a drawcard beside Big Brother Jin urged.


    Meanwhile, Big Brother Jin simply stood there with a faint smile.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t imagined that he would be swept up in such strange matters so soon. At this moment, several trainees beside him also started to urge him to go over and become Big Brother Jin¡¯s underling.


    ¡°Dabao, hurry up and go over to pay your respects.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just becoming an underling. Can¡¯t you see that several drawcards are also Big Brother Jin¡¯s underlings? Becoming Big Brother Jin¡¯s underling also means gaining a powerful supporter.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is something that we yearn for yet can¡¯t get. I urge you to not make an irrational decision¡­¡± Some of the trainees were afraid that An Lin might do something reckless because of his youth and ego.


    However, An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t do anything reckless.


    He turned to a mermaid trainee beside him and said, ¡°Big Brother Jin doesn¡¯t have the authority to cancel my individual performance tonight, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± The mermaid was slightly taken aback. However, she instinctively shook her head and replied, ¡°Although Big Brother Jin is very powerful, he still doesn¡¯t have the authority to change the decisions of the gold medal tutors¡­¡±


    The pretty woman beside Big Brother Jin became extremely impatient, and she said, ¡°Oi, what are you standing there for? Don¡¯t be so impudent. An underling has to behave like an underling. Perhaps you still don¡¯t understand what it means to be taken in by Big Brother Jin, right?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jin Feihong was also wearing an expression of impatience. With his status, personally coming over to take Liu Dabao as his underling was already giving Liu Dabao face. However, why was Liu Dabao being so difficult?


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Feihong asked. This was the first time that he had spoken.


    An Lin waved his hands and said, ¡°If you¡¯ve finished speaking, then hurry up and p*ss off. I don¡¯t have time to speak nonsense with you people.¡±


    The surroundings suddenly fell deathly silent.


    Everyone was stunned, and Jin Feihong more so grimaced imperceptibly.


    ¡°Heavens! He actually told Big Brother Jin to p*ss off?¡±


    ¡°Has¡­ has he gone mad?¡±


    The trainees and drawcards could never have imagined that An Lin would actually dare to talk back to Big Brother Jin. Moreover, he had directly told Big Brother Jin to p*ss off. One had to realize that Big Brother Jin possessed the highest standing among all of the drawcards!


    ¡°Liu Dabao! Are you seeking death?¡± Jin Feihong¡¯s expression instantly darkened, and he continued, ¡°You¡¯re telling me to p*ss off? Have you considered the consequences of your words?¡±


    An Lin shot an impatient glance at him and said, ¡°You want to become my big boss? Stop trying to punch above your f*cking weight! I might not accept you even if you want to become my grandson! To be honest with you, you¡¯re nothing but trash in my eyes!


    ¡°If you want to fight, then I¡¯ll accept your challenge. However, if there¡¯s nothing else you want to say, then hurry up and p*ss off! Don¡¯t waste my time!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words were like bolts of divine lightning as they boomed throughout the training room.


    The trainees and drawcards were all stupefied.


    An Lin¡­ was truly a madman.


    They had initially thought that he looked like a handsome and graceful gentleman. Now, however, he had become a madman who even dared to abuse Jin Feihong. He was seeking death!


    Jin Feihong was stunned by the abuse.


    Meanwhile, his underlings had already started to hurl abuse back at An Lin.


    ¡°Liu Dabao! Are you f*cking seeking death? You actually dare to provoke Big Brother Jin?¡±


    ¡°Do you not understand your current situation?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re finished. Your entire career as a performer is finished!¡±


    At this moment, several hot-tempered underlings had already stepped forward, raising their fists to beat An Lin.


    However, they were suddenly stopped by Jin Feihong.


    ¡°Big Brother Jin, don¡¯t stop me. Let me beat him up!¡±


    ¡°This impudent and arrogant brat deserves a beating!¡±


    Several hot-tempered trainees couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger.


    ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s nothing more than a wild dog. There¡¯s no need for us to deal with him here.¡±


    Jin Feihong¡¯s dark expression vanished and was instantly replaced by a faint smile. He turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Tonight is the Night of Red Ink, so there¡¯ll be several main drawcards performing. We can deal with these matters after tonight.¡±


    As he said this, he suddenly shot a meaningful smile at An Lin and said, ¡°Hopefully someone won¡¯t be so astounded by the main drawcard¡¯s outstanding talents that they don¡¯t even dare to perform.¡±


    Big Brother Jin left under everyone¡¯s watchful gaze.


    The trainees and drawcards in the training room had yet to recover from their shock.


    ¡°Big Brother Jin¡­ left just like that?¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? With Big Brother Jin¡¯s temper, how can he let Liu Dabao off so easily? He¡¯s only letting things slide for today because he respects the face of the gold medal tutors.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s waiting for an opportunity. If Liu Dabao¡¯s performance is a flop tonight, and if the tutors are disappointed, then Big Brother Jin will have one hundred methods to force Liu Dabao into leaving the Red Ink Tavern. In fact, he can make life a living hell for Liu Dabao.¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the miserable fates of those performers who dared to challenge Big Brother Jin?¡±


    A cold chill shot down their spines when they recalled the miserable fates of those performers.


    Some of the trainees who had initially planned on getting closer with An Lin hurriedly scuttled away, afraid that they would be caught up in Big Brother Jin¡¯s retribution.


    Just like that, An Lin no longer needed to waste his time and effort dealing with these trainees. He regained some peace and quiet.


    An Lin was quite happy about this.


    After all, he had never wanted to engage in such useless social interactions anyway. In any case, he would become the most popular performer of the Red Ink Tavern after tonight. Thus, he couldn¡¯t care less about these trivial matters.


    As for Jin Feihong¡¯s animosity, which so many people feared, this was nothing but a measly joke in his eyes. Jin Feihong was thinking too highly of himself by treating him as an enemy.


    ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s the Night of Red Ink that Jin Feihong mentioned?¡± An Lin stroked his chin and muttered.


    ¡°The Night of Red Ink refers to a night where the Red Ink Tavern hosts large-scale events. During this night, numerous famous and high-ranking people from the eighth region and even surrounding regions will come to spectate the performances.


    ¡°Moreover, at least three of the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern will perform during this night. It can be said that this is a gathering of stars. In fact, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call it a Night of Stars.¡±


    An ice-cold voice suddenly traveled over from beside An Lin.


    An Lin turned around to discover an aloof dragon woman in white.


    He was slightly surprised. Someone still dared to approach him at this moment?


    The dragon woman wore a calm expression as she glanced at An Lin and said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended Jin Feihong, but things might still be fine if your performance tonight is outstanding. However, if your performance is a flop, then I suggest that you immediately leave this place. The further you flee, the better.¡±


    This was a piece of sound advice.


    Although An Lin was haughty, he understood that the intentions of the dragon woman were well-meaning. Thus, he naturally replied with a respectful nod, saying, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The dragon woman in white humphed softly upon seeing that An Lin wasn¡¯t anxious in the least. She then wore a proud expression as she left, not bothering to speak to An Lin anymore.


    An Lin chuckled upon seeing this. However, he didn¡¯t mind it at all. Instead, he continued to fiddle with all kinds of materials in the corner of the training room.


    It wasn¡¯t long before night set in.


    The grand performance in the eighth region of the Tai Chu Holy Land was about to begin!

 Chapter 2213 - Impressive Drawcards

    Chapter 2213: Impressive Drawcards


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The morning mode within the light barrier started to disappear.


    A boundless night sky started to descend.


    There were numerous ancient-styled lanterns hanging on each of the ninety-nine floors of the Red Ink Tavern. Meanwhile, all kinds of different colors and lights flowed out from within the building. This caused the Red Ink Tavern to appear bright and lively, like a dazzling and dreamy tower that was eternally standing in this broken world.


    The thirty-third to thirty-eighth floors of the Red Ink Tavern protruded outward in a round yet smooth manner. Within these floors was a massive stage as well as countless seats for the audience. This was a theatre that could seat sixty thousand people.


    The Night of Red Ink would be hosted in this theatre.


    At this moment, it was already fully seated and bustling with noise and activity.


    Numerous renowned figures had already arrived, as had countless hardcore fans. In fact, even the regular customers who came to the Red Ink Tavern to fulfill their carnal desires didn¡¯t seek their partners tonight. Instead, they sat in the theatre with their necks craned forward in eager anticipation.


    The Night of Red Ink was the most famous event in the eighth region. Indeed, it was extremely difficult to even obtain a ticket. Those who could enter the theatre were mostly members of the upper echelon of the eighth region. Of course, their demeanor was very much the same as the other hardcore fans at this moment.


    Some of the main drawcards were so charismatic that even the supreme beings were completely enchanted by them.


    ¡°Have you heard? The Red Ink Tavern¡¯s Cloud Maiden is also going to perform tonight!¡±


    ¡°Kyaa! Really? I love listening to her singing!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the God of Dance Lun Yang is also going to perform!¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! My Yang Yang is number one in the world! He¡¯s definitely going to top the votes tonight!¡±


    Some of the fangirls were already squealing in excitement.


    Most of the audience had come here to witness the performances of the main drawcards. As for the other performers, few people conversed about them. They were like the backdrop that highlighted and accentuated the existence of the main drawcards.


    Someplace backstage.


    An Lin was slightly dazed as he gazed at the lively scenes outside.


    How long had it been since he had last performed on a stage?


    He remembered that his last performance had been a duet with Xu Xiaolan.


    ¡°Do you see? Although you have a chance to perform, that¡¯s about it.


    ¡°Just how terrifying are your opponents? Almost everyone in the audience is their hardcore fan. Moreover, more than three of the main drawcards will perform tonight. So, are you still confident that you can win votes off their hardcore superfans?¡± Ying Bao was wearing a purple dress as she stood beside An Lin and spoke with a voice of elderly authority.


    ¡°You¡¯re that pessimistic toward me?¡± An Lin asked as he turned to gaze at the young woman beside him.


    The young woman blushed slightly as she glanced at the man¡¯s handsome face and profound-looking eyes. Her tone suddenly softened, and she said quietly, ¡°M-hm¡­ I¡¯m confident that you can become a main drawcard¡­ But not tonight¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a bet?¡± An Lin said with enthusiasm.


    ¡°Huh? What bet?¡± Ying Bao asked after faltering for a moment.


    ¡°If I become a main drawcard tonight, you have to promise to do one thing for me.


    ¡°However, if I don¡¯t become a main drawcard, I promise I will do one thing for you.¡±


    ¡°Deal,¡± Ying Bao replied without hesitation. How could she let slip a certain win? In any case, Liu Dabao would soon find out just how naive his aspiration was.


    At this moment, Daphne had already gracefully walked over.


    ¡°Dabao, how are your preparations?¡±


    ¡°Everything is well, tutor.¡±


    ¡°M-hm.¡± A gentle smile spread across Daphne¡¯s face, and she continued, ¡°Treat tonight as a practice, and don¡¯t stress yourself too much. However, make sure not to embarrass yourself either. After all, the Regional Leaders of the eighth region, third region, and sixth region are all in the audience.¡±


    ¡°Leaders from other regions have also come?!¡± Ying Bao exclaimed in surprise.


    During his conversations with the others, An Lin had already learned that the Tai Chu Holy Land was divided into ten regions. Each region had a population of roughly several million, and the Regional Leaders were the paramount rulers of these regions.


    Moreover, these ten regions were administered separately, with the beings from one region unable to contact beings from another region. However, the higher-ups of each region were clearly exempt from this restriction.


    The Tai Chu Holy Land was shrouded in numerous secrets.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was particularly interested in these Regional Leaders.


    The beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land were trapped inside a light barrier, so it was necessary for them to seek entertainment to improve their mood. Thus, the status of the performers was extremely high.


    Moreover, it was worthy to note that the members of the audience were also exuding extremely powerful auras. In fact, even random passers-by had a cultivation base at the Pinnacle Stage of the Dao Body Stages.


    As for the higher-ups and drawcards of these regions, their cultivation bases hovered around the Spirit Nurturing Stage and Soul Formation Stage. In fact, there were even quite a few who had reached the Return to Void Stage¡­


    Regarding mortal beings who didn¡¯t have a cultivation base? Not a single one existed here!


    It was logical to assume that mortal beings without a cultivation base couldn¡¯t survive in this world.


    Shouts of joy suddenly erupted around the theatre.


    At the same time, melodious and mesmerizing music started to reverberate throughout the Red Ink Tavern.


    A woman slowly descended from the sky onto the center of the stage. Her white dress was as ethereal and pure as a lotus, and the pleasant sound of her singing was aloof yet enchanting as it echoed around the theatre.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this the dragon woman in white who had explained the Night of Red Ink to him before?


    ¡°She¡¯s called Su Chan, and she¡¯s a famous drawcard of our Red Ink Tavern. In terms of talent, she¡¯s only slightly behind Jin Feihong. How is it? Are you mesmerized by her singing?¡± Ying Bao gazed at An Lin, and it was as if she wanted to see his air of arrogance and haughtiness being suppressed and extinguished.


    ¡°M-hm, it sounds fairly good,¡± An Lin replied with a leisurely nod.


    In terms of singing alone, Su Chan was indeed extremely skilled. In fact, she was even more skilled than some of the Celestial Maiden singers in the Heavenly Court. She had pretty much reached the same level as the Seven Celestial Maidens already. However, this still wasn¡¯t enough to make her a main drawcard.


    An Lin was slightly surprised by this. However, it wasn¡¯t enough to make him panic.


    After all, An Lin also had his trump cards.


    At this moment, on a luxurious stand.


    A chubby man with large ears and a pair of dragon horns on his head wore a benevolent smile as he turned around and said with a smile, ¡°Hahaha, son, this Su Chan seems fairly good, doesn¡¯t she?¡±


    A similarly chubby man with large ears nodded in eagerness. There was a fervent expression in his eyes, and he said, ¡°Father, this dragon woman is splendid! Not only is she beautiful, but her singing is also extremely pleasant. I want to take her as a mistress! I want to take her as a mistress!¡±


    ¡°Very well! I¡¯ll have a word with the Red Empress in a moment!¡± the other chubby man with large ears said with a smile.


    He was the Dragon Emperor, the Regional Leader of the sixth region. Although the status of performers was high, Su Chan wasn¡¯t a main drawcard. Thus, he was confident that the Red Empress wouldn¡¯t reject his request.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Su Chan¡¯s performance concluded to the sound of rapturous applause.


    Many beings were cheering and shouting Su Chan¡¯s name.


    It was clear that she was immensely popular, with her popularity already close to that of the main drawcards. This was evident from the fact that the Red Ink Tavern had allowed her to perform first.


    She soon left the stage.


    Afterward, six beautiful drawcards of the Fox Tribe entered the stage to perform a fiery and seductive dance.


    This performance pushed the atmosphere of the Red Ink Tavern to a climax.


    After the fiery dance, a drawcard artist entered the stage to illustrate a piece live on stage. This piece of artwork brought the entire Red Ink Tavern into a mysterious environment of mountains and waters. This was a painting that possessed a profound Dao Realm.


    Afterward, there were even two fatties who entered the stage to perform a comedy routine. Their jokes were so impressive that even the hard-to-impress An Lin couldn¡¯t help but grin.


    An Lin had initially thought that the Red Ink Tavern was nothing more than a high-class brothel.


    However, this string of performances caused him to realize that he had been wrong.


    There were indeed sexual services in this place.


    However, there was also art and talent.


    Moreover, this was art and talent of a profound level.


    It could be said that none of the performers or drawcards tonight were pushovers.


    It looks like my challenge isn¡¯t a small one¡­


    Just as he was thinking this, wild cheers and deafening squeals suddenly erupted around the theatre. In fact, even the three Regional Leaders were wearing expressions of eager anticipation.


    ¡°Lun Yang!¡±


    ¡°Lun Yang!¡±


    ¡°God of Dance Lun Yang!¡±


    The cheers of the audience converged into a wave that seemingly yearned to collapse the entire Red Ink Tavern.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became serious. He knew that the first main drawcard was about to enter the stage!

 Chapter 2214 - Might of a Main Drawcard

    Chapter 2214: Might of a Main Drawcard


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    A column of divine light beamed down on the center of the stage.


    A man who was suited in a golden armor of scales entered the stage. This was a member of the Snake Spirit Clan.


    This man was sturdily built, and there was also the slender tail of a snake protruding from his back. His eyes were a radiant golden color, and it was as if each of his breaths could elicit the desires of the beings in the audience.


    Some of his hardcore fans almost fainted from asphyxiation after squealing with too much vigor.


    This man was none other than the God of Dance Lun Yang, one of the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern!


    ¡°Everybody, dance with me!¡± Lun Yang shouted with a wave of his arms.


    The atmosphere instantly became explosive.


    Dynamic music started to echo around the theatre.


    At the same time, countless beams of light converged on God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s body.


    God of Dance Lun Yang started to dance. His body was as flexible as a snake, and each of his movements was able to exude a sense of joy that rose from the bottom of one¡¯s heart. It was as if he possessed the most flawless body.


    His dance was a seductive one; an extremely seductive one.


    This was a seductive dance that could cause all of the sixty thousand powerful members of the audience to feel hot and bothered. The spectators¡ªboth male and female¡ªwere enchanted by this fiery dance.


    An Lin could maintain his senses. However, he was still astounded by this spectacular performance. Each of Lun Yang¡¯s movements displayed a sense of paramount beauty. These were movements that comprehensively released his emotions and influenced the spectators¡¯ emotions.


    He was clearly a snake person, and he was clearly performing a snakeskin dance.


    However, An Lin could sense the intensely unyielding nature of the performer. It was as if he wanted to pour his fiery blood into every corner of the universe, and it was as if he wanted to release all of his feelings of grief and agitation through this dance.


    God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s snake tail suddenly started to move. An orb of golden light erupted from it, and it was as if a sun of hope were rising into the air.


    ¡°It has appeared! This is God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s signature move, Snake Skin Sun!¡±


    The spectators squealed in excitement.


    The golden sun soared through the Red Ink Tavern and illuminated the night sky.


    The warm glow of the sun caused the spectators to feel refreshed and happy.


    The millions of beings of the eighth region all turned to gaze at the Red Ink Tavern. Their eyes were filled with a sense of envy and yearning.


    ¡°This is God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s Snake Skin Sun.¡±


    ¡°The spectators inside the Red Ink Tavern are so fortunate. They¡¯re actually able to witness the performance of God of Dance Lun Yang.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s work harder. If we improve our status, then we¡¯ll also have the fortune of witnessing such a supreme performance¡­¡±


    Within the Red Ink Tavern.


    The performance finally came to a conclusion.


    The deafening sound of applause and cheers almost soared through the heavens.


    God of Dance Lun Yang exited the stage to the fervent cheers of the audience.


    Everyone was eager for more.


    Even An Lin was eager for more. He had witnessed a new realm of dancing. It could be said that God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s dancing skills had already exceeded a stage of perfection. In fact, his skills were even slightly superior to Shu Honglan, the most skillful dancer of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Do you see? Do you understand how naive and laughable your aspiration is? This is only one of the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern.¡±


    Ying Bao finally detected a sense of seriousness and anxiousness in An Lin¡¯s expression. Her smile instantly widened, and it was as if she had already won something.


    ¡°I admit that I underestimated my opponents,¡± An Lin said with a nod.


    He had initially planned on stealing victory with his cooking dance. Now, however, it looked like he needed to do something more.


    A relatively famous drawcard entered the stage after God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s performance.


    However, even though their performance was good, it still seemed lackluster when compared to the splendid performance of Lun Yang. Thus, the audience¡¯s reaction was relatively indifferent. When their performance ended, they were only treated to seemingly symbolic applause. The drawcard couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed.


    However, this was inevitable. Before the skills of the main drawcards, they could only act as temporary entertainment to calm the spectators¡¯ fervent emotions.


    If all went according to plan, An Lin would definitely suffer a fate none too different from this drawcard.


    This was something that the trainees and drawcards were well aware of. However, even so, An Lin¡¯s opportunity to perform during the Night of Red Ink was still something that countless performers were incredibly envious and jealous of.


    Some women of the Red Ink Tavern who relied on selling their bodies or talents to make a living more so started to make eyes at An Lin. It was clear that they were attracted by his potential, and it was clear that they wanted to know him better.


    An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to their flirtatious gazes.


    He remained unfazed as he pondered over what to perform tonight.


    Truth be told, God of Dance Lun Yang had indeed given him a feeling of danger.


    He would need to obtain more than twice the votes of such a main drawcard if he truly wanted to become a main drawcard tonight. Moreover, this was taking into account the fact that these main drawcards already had countless hardcore fans. Just how impressive did An Lin¡¯s performance need to be?


    The difficulty of this task was truly immense¡­


    No wonder Ying Bao had agreed to the wager without any hesitation.


    This was clearly a foregone conclusion.


    Upon seeing An Lin¡¯s expression, Daphne mistook it for him being nervous for tonight¡¯s performance. Thus, she walked up to him and said in encouragement, ¡°Dabao, don¡¯t worry yourself too much. Although there are many spectators and higher-ups, they¡¯re all here to witness the performances of the main drawcards. To them, your performance is nothing more than a small appetizer. There¡¯s no need to feel so anxious. Just perform as you would normally.¡±


    An Lin smiled and nodded as he glanced at the beautiful woman before him. ¡°Understood, teacher, I¡¯ll definitely perform as I would normally.¡±


    However, he added an extra sentence in his mind.


    I¡¯m definitely not going to act as a small appetizer for them. My aim is to conquer everyone in the audience!


    At this moment, Sister Hong¡ªthe host of the Red Ink Tavern¡ªstarted to enter the stage. She then introduced the next performer with enthusiasm and vigor.


    ¡°Next, please welcome the renowned singer, Cloud Maiden! She¡¯s going to perform a song about the sea monsters for us!¡±


    The spectators instantly erupted in excitement again.


    The sixty thousand spectators started to hysterically shout the Cloud Maiden¡¯s name.


    Judging by the atmosphere, this Cloud Maiden was definitely another renowned main drawcard.


    The Cloud Maiden was a beautiful woman with a mermaid tail.


    She slowly rose onto the middle of the stage on a blue ice lotus. She was beautiful and ethereal, and her movements were elegant and graceful. She slowly opened her dainty red mouth, yet this was already enough to enchant the minds of countless spectators.


    Immediately afterward, her dreamy and colorful singing started to flow through the theatre.


    This was a song of the sea monsters.


    It was ethereal and enchanting.


    In fact, this song created a mystical Dao Realm that could seemingly bring one into an indescribable world. This was a mysterious world of the sea. Within this boundless sea, only a stunningly beautiful mermaid existed; a mermaid that was singing a song about her home.


    This was a beautiful and heavenly melody.


    The Cloud Maiden¡¯s voice was more so filled with a sense of sadness that tugged at one¡¯s heartstrings.


    Tears glistened in the eyes of numerous spectators.


    The song gradually came to an end.


    However, the entire theatre remained silent.


    After a moment, thunderous applause boomed through the heavens.


    ¡°Incredible! The Cloud Maiden¡¯s singing is still as tear-jerking as always.¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ It¡¯s already been one hundred years since I last shed tears. However, the Cloud Maiden has truly won a lot of tears from me today¡­¡±


    ¡°In terms of singing, the Cloud Maiden is definitely number one in the Red Ink Tavern!¡±


    Words of praise continued to flow thick and fast. Upon seeing the Cloud Maiden exiting the stage, some of the spectators even shouted for her to stay for a moment longer. However, the Cloud Maiden was like an ethereal Celestial Maiden of the clouds who didn¡¯t concern herself with mortal matters. She was only responsible for singing, and she didn¡¯t even say a single additional word. She left just like that.


    However, the spectators weren¡¯t displeased by her aloof and apathetic display in the least. Instead, they entered another climax, shouting the Cloud Maiden¡¯s name even louder. An Lin was quite surprised by this.


    The main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern were indeed profoundly talented¡­

 Chapter 2215 - Immense Pressure

    Chapter 2215: Immense Pressure


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Night of Red Ink was the most magnificent concert of the Red Ink Tavern.


    However, this wasn¡¯t an ordinary concert.


    Here, An Lin witnessed the essence of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡¯s art and culture.


    This wasn¡¯t a common or basic concert.


    Quite the contrary, in fact.


    In An Lin¡¯s eyes, this was more like the swansong of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    The cultivation base of everyone present¡ªfrom the spectators to the performers¡ªwas extremely high and profound. In fact, there were a whopping several hundred Return to Void Stage cultivators present. Moreover, the main drawcards like the Cloud Maiden had already reached the Dao Integration Stage.


    What did this signify? This signified that they were the elites of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm!


    After being forced into a dead-end, they managed to survive in this world through a particular form of existence. In their eyes, there was already no hope. Thus, they placed all of their time and effort into arts and performances.


    It was also because of this that An Lin was so astounded by the performances that he had witnessed. Why were their performances so profound and impressive? They only had a talent pool of several million people to pick from, yet the quality of their performances was still so much higher than what An Lin had witnessed in the Tai Chu Continent. One had to realize that the Tai Chu Continent had a population that numbered in the hundreds of billions!


    This was the essence of the Ancient Tai Chu Continent¡¯s art and culture! This was the essence of a continent that had once been the center of the universe!


    The main drawcards continued to perform one after another.


    Their performances came in all forms and styles.


    Some trained adorable little Immortal Beasts, some impersonated the unique behaviors of the various large tribes, some emotionally displayed the beauty of their bodies, and some even used their voices to mimic an intent realm¡­


    ¡°Next, please welcome the Red Ink Tavern¡¯s Gu Qiu!¡±


    Deafening cheers and squeals of excitement instantly erupted throughout the Red Ink Tavern.


    These were earth-shattering cheers and squeals! Even the higher-ups who had remained calm and composed this entire time couldn¡¯t help but stand up or fervently applaud.


    ¡°This enthusiastic?!¡± An Lin was stunned by the wild scenes before him.


    ¡°Even Sister Gu Qiu is performing tonight?¡± Ying Bao was also wearing an expression of astonishment as she covered her dainty mouth with her hands.


    ¡°Is Gu Qiu really talented?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    He had glanced at the list of main drawcards before, so he knew that Gu Qiu was also one of the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern. However, this was already the limit of his knowledge. After all, he had only just joined the Red Ink Tavern.


    ¡°You¡¯re one hundred million percent going to lose your bet with me,¡± Ying Bao said with a smile as she looked at An Lin. ¡°How should I say this¡­ Gu Qiu is incredibly lazy, and she only performs once every one or two years. However, her popularity always remains in the top three among all of the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern. Do you understand what this means?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered slightly.


    An artist who barely performed yet still enjoyed immense popularity¡­


    He naturally understood what this signified.


    The spectators continued to cheer in excitement.


    Meanwhile, a woman in an elegant Daoist robe appeared at the center of the stage.


    Her beauty wasn¡¯t otherworldly, yet upon closer inspection, one would feel that her natural beauty was stunning and mesmerizing. She wore a gentle and tranquil expression as she quietly stood on the stage, illuminated by the numerous beams of spotlights.


    ¡°Long time no see, everyone.¡±


    Gu Qiu smiled at the spectators.


    The spectators instantly felt as if their hearts had skipped a beat.


    Damn it! This is the feeling of attraction!


    A pig demon kicked aside the sow that was hugging him and spread his hooves wide apart as he shouted ¡°I love you¡± at Gu Qiu.


    ¡°Father! I want her! I want to take her as my mistress!¡± a chubby man with a pair of dragon horns shouted as he frantically tugged at the Dragon Emperor¡¯s sleeves. There was an expression of fervent excitement on his face.


    However, the Dragon Emperor instantly slapped his hands away upon hearing this. There was anger in his voice as he shouted, ¡°Stop trying to punch above your f*cking weight! What¡¯s her standing? Will she be attracted to you?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m attracted to her! Didn¡¯t you say that I don¡¯t need to worry about what others think? Isn¡¯t the most important thing what I think?¡± the chubby man with a pair of dragon horns said in an upset voice.


    ¡°That depends on the other person¡¯s standing! Don¡¯t raise this matter again!¡± the Dragon Emperor said firmly.


    The theatre became especially lively and boisterous.


    However, Gu Qiu maintained her gentle smile, and it was as if she were accustomed to this kind of atmosphere already. She retrieved a calligraphy brush that was as long as her forearm from her spatial ring.


    She then wielded this calligraphy brush as if she were wielding a spear, with each smooth movement capable of drawing a flawless and refreshing arc into the void.


    ¡°I¡¯ve pondered over this word for a long time.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll offer this word to everyone.¡±


    Gu Qiu used the calligraphy brush to tap at the sky. The darkness in the sky obediently transformed into ink that gathered on the white brush tip. The calligraphy brush then started to dance through the void, leaving strokes of flawless ink in the air.


    The night sky was her ink, and heaven and earth was her paper.


    Gu Qiu allowed An Lin to witness the true meaning of dragons and snakes flowing from one¡¯s brush.


    Gu Qiu continued to move around as she wrote, causing her snow-white Daoist robe to perfectly intertwine with the dark ink in the air. This was like a picture of light and darkness, yet it was also like a picture of harmonious coexistence between a plethora of different lifeforms.


    Beautiful! Far too beautiful!


    An Lin praised this work from the bottom of his heart.


    This was the level of transcendent calligraphy!


    Heaven and earth changed color when Gu Qiu finished writing her word.


    This was a perfect character that was composed of countless flawless strokes of ink.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know what this word was.


    The sixty thousand spectators didn¡¯t know what this word was either.


    At this moment, however, An Lin could see countless thoughts and intent realms. He could also see the beautiful figure who was the dearest to his heart, as well as an image of her silently standing under the bright moon.


    This was a beautiful and intoxicating image, yet it was also an image that was seemingly unreachable.


    [The moon dims or shines; people have life and death.]


    One word was one story.


    One word was also one epoch.


    The word in the void gradually vanished.


    Everyone slowly exited the intent realm of the word.


    By the time they came to their senses, the beautiful figure in their minds had already disappeared to someplace unknown.


    Gu Qiu had also vanished from the stage already.


    Some people applauded, while others continued to ruminate on their experience.


    An Lin finally understood why Gu Qiu was so popular¡ªshe represented the pinnacle level of calligraphy. Watching her write was truly a kind of enjoyment.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t a temporary and superficial enjoyment.


    Rather, this was an enjoyment that would leave an endless aftertaste that one could ruminate over.


    After seeing Gu Qiu¡¯s performance, An Lin felt that he needed to add even more aspects to his performance.


    Holy shit¡­ Such immense pressure!


    After the spectators finally came to their senses¡­


    ¡°Next, please welcome Jin Feihong to perform the True Martial Dao!¡±


    Sister Hong¡¯s impassioned and enthusiastic voice started to reverberate around the theatre again.


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered. Jin Feihong was going to perform now?


    Jin Feihong strode onto the stage to the sound of loud cheers.


    His expression was as if he were ready to risk everything and give it his all. However, there was also a hint of smugness under his expression of anxiousness. In fact, there was even a hint of unconcealable haughtiness in his eyes as he casually cast a glance at An Lin.


    Jin Feihong performed the beauty of the Martial Dao.


    In all fairness, his performance was quite a good one.


    However, it appeared as ordinary as could be when compared to the previous performance by Gu Qiu.


    In fact, some of the spectators didn¡¯t even watch his performance. Instead, they continued to ruminate over the word that Gu Qiu had written.


    What was Jin Feihong feeling proud about?


    In reality, An Lin understood his feelings.


    The performers scheduled after Gu Qiu would definitely feel enormous pressure, regardless of who they were.


    In fact, even the supremely talented main drawcards didn¡¯t want to be scheduled after Gu Qiu. After all, wouldn¡¯t this make them appear inferior? Even if their talents were indeed inferior. However, it wouldn¡¯t be right to make it so obvious, would it?!


    Not a single main drawcard wanted to perform immediately after Gu Qiu.


    As for the drawcards, their skills were far inferior to the main drawcards. Thus, even though their performances were decent, they seemed like nothing more than trash when compared to Gu Qiu¡¯s profound performance.


    This was analogous to being fed a spoonful of sh*t after being fed a spoonful of fragrant rice. No one would like this feeling.


    However, it was in such a situation that Jin Feihong proved his worth. Although he wasn¡¯t a main drawcard, his performance was still impressive enough to act as a smooth transition for the spectators.


    He was the stepladder for Gu Qiu.


    However, this role of stepladder couldn¡¯t be fulfilled by any random person.


    In fact, only the most talented drawcard could assume this role of the stepladder.


    Thus, Jin Feihong felt extremely proud and smug.

 Chapter 2216 - The Only Trainee Performer

    Chapter 2216: The Only Trainee Performer


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jin Feihong exited the stage to the sound of cheers and applause.


    There was still an unconcealable hint of pride and smugness on his face.


    It was indeed a great honor to act as Gu Qiu¡¯s stepladder before an audience of sixty thousand people. At least, this was what Jin Feihong thought.


    Jin Feihong returned to the backstage. Here, he saw An Lin who was still waiting for his turn to perform.


    He walked toward An Lin, smiling at him as if they were old friends.


    There was no hint of anger on Jin Feihong¡¯s face, yet his eyes were filled with a sense of disdain and contempt as he peered at An Lin. It was as if An Lin were nothing more than an insignificant ant in his eyes.


    ¡°Did you see? Do you understand the insurmountable gulf between you and me?


    ¡°Trainee¡­ don¡¯t think that you¡¯re talented or skilled just because you can perform tonight. You¡¯re merely here to make up the numbers.


    ¡°If you performed after Gu Qiu, perhaps the spectators would have viewed you as a pile of sh*t?¡±


    Jin Feihong wore a dazzling smile as he gazed at An Lin¡¯s solemn expression.


    He knew that it was his strength that was causing An Lin to feel terror. Thus, An Lin could only cope by wearing such an expression.


    Jin Feihong loved to watch those who had offended him slowly descending into an abyss of despair. He loved to see them crumbling under his overwhelming power or eventually kneeling down to beg for forgiveness.


    Jin Feihong derived immense pleasure from the pain and despair of others.


    ¡°Jin Feihong, don¡¯t take things too far! Brother Dabao is a trainee who¡¯s been acknowledged by the gold medal tutors. What right do you have to scold him?!¡± Ying Bao suddenly stood up and glowered at Jin Feihong.


    Jin Feihong narrowed his eyes as he looked at her, saying, ¡°Heh, trainee, you¡¯ve already fallen to a stage of being defended by little girls?


    ¡°I hope you can perform well tonight. It doesn¡¯t matter if you obtain the least votes out of the performers, as long as you aren¡¯t booed off the stage by the audience¡­¡±


    Jin Feihong¡¯s grin widened when he saw the expression of unconcealable anxiousness on An Lin¡¯s face. It was as if he were looking at a trembling and defenseless lamb for slaughter. He turned around and left.


    He still had heaps of time to toy around with An Lin in the future. Tonight was nothing more than a prelude. Tonight was nothing more than the beginning of Liu Dabao¡¯s nightmare.


    An Lin remained silent from beginning to end. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t retort Jin Feihong, but rather that he was still considering what to do for his performance. His expression of anxiety was indeed real.


    However, he wasn¡¯t anxious about being booed off the stage by the audience.


    Rather, he was anxious about how to obtain more than twice the votes of Gu Qiu¡­


    Another drawcard performed after Jin Feihong, and their performance further lowered the expectations of the spectators.


    At this moment, Sister Hong entered the stage again.


    She smiled as she introduced the next performance.


    ¡°Next, please welcome the trainee Liu Dabao to perform his cooking dance!¡±


    The spectators were dumbfounded upon hearing this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hearing wrong, am I? Cooking dance?¡±


    ¡°Cooking can be choreographed into a dance? Is this a new comedy routine?¡±


    ¡°Heh, even the Red Ink Tavern has stooped to such a basic level?¡±


    ¡°Trainee Liu Dabao? Even trainees can perform during this kind of grand event now? Perhaps the Red Ink Tavern has extremely high hopes for this newbie!¡±


    Some of the spectators questioned this decision, while others couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment.


    Gu Qiu¡¯s performance had already caused them to become numb to the ensuing performances. However, they couldn¡¯t help but look toward the stage at this moment. Of course, these gazes weren¡¯t friendly or eager.


    After all, this was only a trainee! Not a main drawcard, but a trainee! Perhaps this was the only trainee who could perform during the Night of Red Ink, right?


    The spectators wanted to see what kind of clown dared to infiltrate this magnificent event.


    The other trainees and drawcards also turned their gazes toward the center of the stage.


    Jin Feihong was also watching on with a faint smile on his face.


    He was waiting for An Lin to embarrass himself.


    A man in white entered the stage with a black frying pan in one of his hands. He then struck a strange yet handsome cooking pose with his frying pan and spatula.


    ¡°Pfff¡­ What kind of style is this? Is this really a comedy routine?


    ¡°Actually, I think his pose is fairly cool.


    ¡°Also, this Liu Dabao appears quite handsome, especially if you look at him intently¡­¡±


    A spectator discovered some attractive elements, yet he still viewed this as nothing more than a comedy routine.


    ¡°You can do it, Brother Dabao!¡± Ying Bao cheered An Lin on from the backstage.


    Compared to the enthusiastic applause and cheers that the other drawcards and main drawcards had received, An Lin¡¯s entrance was only met with perfunctory applause as well as chuckles from the bottom of the spectators¡¯ hearts.


    This was inevitable. After all, his appearance was far too peculiar.


    An Lin started to greet the audience.


    ¡°Hi, everyone. I¡¯m Liu Dabao, a new trainee. My special talents include cooking, dancing, and showing off my handsomeness. Next, let me perform a unique dance for everyone.¡±


    Music started to play as An Lin finished speaking.


    Immediately afterward, he started to wield his spatula like a saber and his black frying pan like ink. These movements exuded a sense of indescribable beauty that caused the smiles of the spectators to freeze on their faces.


    ¡°This¡­ this dance¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Jin Feihong¡¯s eyes also widened in shock. There was a look of disbelief on his face.


    ¡°The movements of the spatula and frying pan make it seem as if he¡¯s reversing heaven and earth! Moreover, there¡¯s a profound dao intent that makes it seem as if the frying pan can hold the entire heaven and earth and manipulate it as it pleases!¡±


    Countless people were stunned by what they saw, including Ying Bao.


    Even the gold medal tutors were deeply astonished by the scenes before them.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t used a spatula when performing for them!


    Moreover, his movements had become even more profound and more harmonious with the Great Dao. In fact, this was a dance that had already exceeded their understanding!


    The Dragon Emperor was completely dumbstruck.


    Meanwhile, the Spirit Emperor¡ªa being who looked like a gray and gloomy child¡ªdirectly floated into the air upon seeing this dance.


    The Red Empress¡ªthe Regional Leader of the eighth region and a woman in a red feather dress¡ªalso stood up. There was a bright glimmer in her eyes as she said, ¡°My Red Ink Tavern actually has such a talent?¡±


    Even the Regional Leaders were this astonished, so one could imagine just how deeply astonished the other spectators were.


    Just then, they had still been dismissive and uncaring about An Lin¡¯s performance. Now, however, they were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. They could only watch on in astonishment and experience the natural beauty of the dance. It was as if the Heavenly Dao were adhering to reason, making everything appear so engrossing and comforting.


    ¡°This person¡­ is the trainee, Liu Dabao?¡± The Cloud Maiden was in a slight trance as she stood in her personal loge and gazed at the man on the stage.


    ¡°What a terrifying opponent¡­ My dance is being challenged¡­¡± The God of Dance Lun Yang also gasped in astonishment in another personal loge.


    Meanwhile, Gu Qiu also opened the small window in her personal loge to watch the man who was dancing with his spatula and his black frying pan. She remained silent as she watched him with her bright and gentle eyes.


    The three main drawcards were all watching An Lin¡¯s performance.


    This was an honor that even Jin Feihong hadn¡¯t enjoyed just then.


    In terms of skill and harmony with the Great Dao, An Lin¡¯s cooking dance could already rival the dance of main drawcards. If one watched this dance for too long, they would even feel their stomach growling in hunger.


    An Lin was gambling his title of Chef God of the Heavenly Court in this performance!


    Just when the spectators thought that his performance was over¡­


    An Lin suddenly retrieved a chicken from his storage ring!

 Chapter 2217 - Chicken, You’re Too Fragrant

    The sixty thousand spectators were momentarily dumbfounded.


    Why was Liu Dabao suddenly retrieving a chicken?


    Moreover, this chicken was¡­ so large!


    It measured over a dozen meters from head to tail, and it was clear that this was some kind of mutant beast!


    The feathers of the chicken disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the chicken was also cut into tens of thousands of pieces by the spatula.


    Dynamic and melodious music started to play.


    ¡°Bilibili Bilibala.¡±


    ¡°Bilibili Bilibala!¡±


    The chicken meat started to fall into the frying pan.


    A holy flame then burst into life under the frying pan.


    Afterward, the chicken meat was tossed into the air immediately after making contact with the frying pan. After a moment, it then fell down onto the scorching surface of the frying pan again.


    It was clearly a chicken that had measured over a dozen meters from head to tail, and it was clearly an ordinary frying pan in An Lin¡¯s hands. Even so, An Lin¡¯s movements were like flowing water as he started to cook the chicken before the spectators!


    Chicken meat and seasoning started to dance in the air.


    Meanwhile, the spatula and frying pan also drew beautiful curves in the void.


    An Lin¡¯s movements were completely in sync with the dynamic music that echoed around the theatre.


    This was an unforgettable cooking dance that would be seared into the spectators¡¯ minds forever.


    Whenever they yearned for delicacies, that peculiar man in white would always appear in their minds, regardless of how long time had passed. Accompanying this recollection would be a catchy melody that echoed in their minds.


    ¡°Bilibili Bilibala.¡±


    Rhythmic music continued to echo around the theatre.


    Soon after, an incredible fragrance also started to waft from the stage.


    This was a fragrance that the spectators would never forget.


    It was impossible to describe just how enticing this fragrance was.


    ¡°This fragrance¡­ This chicken¡­¡±


    ¡°So, this chicken really is too fragrant¡­¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ This fragrance¡­ I can¡¯t endure it¡­ I can¡¯t endure it anymore! Roar!¡±


    A man from the Tiger Tribe roared as he lunged toward the stage. However, a beam of red light instantly struck his body and froze him to the spot.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb the performance,¡± the Red Empress said.


    However, the Red Empress also couldn¡¯t help but gulp as she gazed at An Lin¡¯s frying pan. In fact, she even licked her dainty red lips in anticipation.


    This is such a supreme delicacy! No matter what, a stinky tiger like you can¡¯t be the first one to taste it!


    An Lin continued his cooking dance.


    The fragrance of the chicken and the movements of his dancing combined to form a scene that the spectators had never witnessed before. This was a scene that enchanted them and made them feel the urge to charge over and lunge at the frying pan.


    ¡°As it turns out¡­ the cooking dance can even be performed like this?¡±


    ¡°Treasure¡­ this is definitely a treasure!¡±


    ¡°Heavens¡­ he actually¡­ he actually had a hidden trump card¡­¡±


    The gold medal tutors were completely stunned.


    Sister Hong also couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°What kind of immortal did I bring back?¡±


    Meanwhile, Jin Feihong had already been rendered speechless. His mind was completely blank as he stupidly stared at the dancing An Lin. His stomach growled meekly¡­


    An Lin¡¯s dance had already stunned everyone in the theatre!


    However, was this the end?


    The corners of An Lin¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. His true trump card was only just about to appear!


    He was gambling his reputation as a chef, and he was gambling his title of Chef God of the Heavenly Court!


    An Lin furiously swung his frying pan toward the spectators in a full circle.


    Like a shower of golden light, the fragrant pieces of chicken started to fly toward each of the sixty thousand spectators. These pieces of chicken arrived before each of them without error.


    Even the main drawcards were given a piece of chicken. In fact, even Jin Feihong was given one.


    Everyone faltered for a moment. What was going on? There was even free food after this performance? This chicken was a byproduct of the performance, so was it truly edible?


    However, An Lin gave them a reassuring smile at this moment. This was the final straw that pushed their appetite to the extreme.


    In reality, they had been itching to try this fragrant chicken for a long time.


    However, they hadn¡¯t imagined that they would actually have the opportunity to eat this fragrant chicken!


    Jin Feihong truly wanted to slap the piece of chicken before him aside. However, his body didn¡¯t allow him to do this. Moreover, there was still a sense of hope in his mind.


    What if Liu Dabao¡¯s chicken is super disgusting?


    If this chicken is fragrant in appearance but disgusting in reality, then it¡¯ll be useless regardless of how impressive your dance is. It¡¯ll definitely be a huge embarrassment, and you¡¯ll definitely be scolded as all show but no substance by the spectators.


    It was with this thought in mind that Jin Feihong gobbled up the piece of chicken before him.


    However, his body suddenly started to tremble.


    Two streaks of tears flowed down his face.


    I¡¯ve lost!


    I¡¯ve completely lost!


    This chicken is so tear-jerkingly good!


    The spectators could barely control themselves as they stuffed the pieces of chicken into their mouths. Their expressions then became identical to that of Jin Feihong¡¯s. They had never eaten such delicious chicken before!


    ¡°Such delicious chicken actually exists in this world!¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ This taste¡­ It reminds me of the chicken from my hometown when the world still hadn¡¯t been destroyed yet¡­¡±


    ¡°This is the taste of my mom¡¯s cooking¡­!¡±


    ¡°The combination of cooking and dancing¡­ This is the birth of a new art!¡±


    The spectators sobbed as they ate the chicken.


    The son of the Dragon Emperor more so sounded like a pig as he ate.


    In fact, he even started to shout for his father to take Liu Dabao in. If he couldn¡¯t take him as a mistress, then he still needed to make him the personal chef of the Regional Leader. He wanted to enjoy these delicacies forever.


    The three Regional Leaders were also intoxicated by the chicken. They stared at An Lin as if he were a treasure, and no one knew what was running through their minds.


    ¡°His dancing was so good, and his cooking is also this delicious¡­¡± God of Dance Lun Yang was feeling both satisfied and disappointed. ¡°I¡¯ve lost¡­ I¡¯ve lost¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Wu, hurry, gather all of Liu Dabao¡¯s information for me!¡± There was a sparkle in the Cloud Maiden¡¯s eyes as she gazed at the man on the stage. His performance had fully piqued her interest.


    The mermaid maid beside her was still licking the sauce off her fingers. However, she immediately nodded and replied, ¡°Understood, Master!¡±


    She would have gathered Liu Dabao¡¯s information even if the Cloud Maiden hadn¡¯t ordered her to.


    Gu Qiu still remained silent. However, she had already eaten the piece of chicken. Moreover, her eyes were locked onto An Lin¡¯s body, with many thoughts running through her mind.


    Few beings in this world could pique her interest.


    However, An Lin could be regarded as one of them.


    ¡°Only because you¡¯re too fragrant! Balabalabala!¡±


    The music and singing stopped.


    An Lin¡¯s performance finally came to an end.


    The theatre fell silent for a moment.


    However, earth-shattering cheers and applause soon erupted throughout the theatre.


    ¡°Liu Dabao!¡±


    ¡°Liu Dabao! Liu Dabao!¡±


    ¡°Dabao, I need to apologize to you!


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have jeered at you just then!¡±


    ¡°Dabao, I love you¡­


    ¡°I love your cooking!¡±


    The spectators were all extremely sincere as they offered their applause and cheers. In fact, they were even about to offer their knees.


    This was the culture of the spectators of the Red Ink Tavern.


    An Lin¡¯s performance had astonished the spectators, so it was only natural that the spectators honored him with deafening cheers and squeals. In fact, the magnificent volume of their cheers had even surpassed that of what they had given the other few main drawcards!


    Indeed, almost everyone in the Red Ink Tavern had been conquered by An Lin¡¯s cooking dance!


    An Lin happily left the stage under the deafening cheers and shouts of yearning.

 Chapter 2218 - Who Topped the Votes?

    The sixty thousand spectators reluctantly watched An Lin leave the stage.


    They all wanted An Lin to perform an encore.


    After all, his performance could bring them immense joy.


    Not only was his performance appealing, but they could even enjoy some delicacies.


    Who else could bring them this joy?


    The gold medal tutors all had a hunch. That was, this cooking dance would definitely become a signature performance of the Red Ink Tavern and even the entire eighth region!


    This cooking dance was bound to become famous throughout the entire Tai Chu Holy Land!


    ¡°Next, please welcome Jin Ling¡¯er to perform the Nine Colored Phoenix Bells!¡± Sister Hong¡¯s mellow and enthusiastic voice echoed around the theatre.


    The spectators started to cheer and applaud.


    However, their cheers and applause sounded especially polite and perfunctory.


    In fact, some of the spectators were still smacking their lips as they savored the aftertaste of the chicken.


    One had to realize that Jin Ling¡¯er was a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern!


    ¡°Seriously¡­ that Liu Dabao is so detestable!¡±


    A young woman in a golden dress gritted her teeth and stomped her feet, causing the bells on her body to ring with a pleasant melody.


    ¡°You made your performance so flawless, so how do you want me to perform?!¡±


    Her mind was filled with grief, yet she still had to force a smile onto her face as she entered the stage.


    It was at this moment that she heard the extremely perfunctory cheers and applause.


    This caused Jin Ling¡¯er to feel even more aggrieved.


    She had performed so many times, so she could easily discern what kind of cheers and applause were sincere and what kinds of cheers and applause were perfunctory. This time, it could be said that she was facing the most perfunctory welcome in her career!


    Idiot Dabao! Stinky Dabao!


    Just wait until after I finish my performance!


    ¡°Dear audience, long time no see!


    ¡°Ling¡¯er has truly missed everyone!¡±


    Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s pure and beautiful smile finally caused the spectators to become more enthusiastic.


    The main drawcard began her performance.


    The Nine Colored Phoenix Bells was composed of nine different types of bells. The combination of them could be used to compose a flawless piece.


    Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s performance was brilliant, yet the spectators were still savoring the aftertaste of the unbelievably fragrant chicken.


    Jin Ling¡¯er was facing a mental breakdown as she delivered the most unforgettable performance of her life.


    At this moment, in the backstage.


    A crowd of trainees and drawcards had already gathered around An Lin to congratulate him. At the same time, they did everything they could to become closer to him. Their behavior was the complete opposite of the coldness and evasiveness that they had shown before.


    After all, it was evident that An Lin¡¯s future would definitely be brighter than that of Jin Feihong¡¯s. Thus, it was a no-brainer who they should improve their relationship with.


    Ying Bao more so ran over and grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s arm, not willing to let go.


    ¡°Brother Dabao, do you need a stepsister? Can I become your stepsister?


    ¡°If that¡¯s not possible, then I can even become your stepdaughter! You simply need to take care of my meals!¡± The young woman wore a pitiful expression as she fervently gazed at An Lin. An Lin was speechless upon seeing this.


    As for Jin Feihong, he had already fled in panic and embarrassment. Heavens knew what corner he was hiding in.


    If he stayed, he would have simply been inviting criticism and humiliation.


    He had wanted to take An Lin as an underling, and he had even said that An Lin was impudent and arrogant. Now, however, he was the one who seemed impudent and arrogant.


    No wonder An Lin had completely ignored his taunts just then. Thinking back, he must have appeared like a clown in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    In fact, even the other trainees and drawcards had a hint of unconcealable mocking and ridicule in their eyes as they gazed at him. These gazes were like scorching flames that continued to torture and humiliate him. He was unable to endure this, so he directly fled to some faraway corner¡­


    As for Jin Feihong¡¯s underlings, they were all feeling a sense of utter shame and embarrassment.


    However, An Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered kicking an enemy who was already down. In any case, he had never taken them seriously anyway.


    The gold medal tutors walked over to congratulate him.


    ¡°Good one, Dabao. So you are actually this talented!¡±


    ¡°I thought you had already given it your all during the examination. Who knew that you had a few hidden trump cards! Brilliant! Absolutely brilliant!¡±


    ¡°This old man has lived for so long, yet I¡¯ve never witnessed such a performance. The youths are impressive; the youths are truly impressive¡­!¡±


    The gold medal tutors all heaped immense praise on An Lin.


    ¡°Dabao, if you hone your performance a bit more and accumulate some fans, then you¡¯ll definitely become a new main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern within a year!¡± Daphne said in delight.


    An Lin smiled and replied, ¡°One year is too long. I¡¯m only competing for the present.¡±


    ¡°Oh, yes, yes, yes,¡± Daphne said with a nod. However, she suddenly faltered, and even her wings perked up in fright. ¡°Hang on¡­ W-what did you say?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to become a main drawcard tonight,¡± An Lin said sincerely.


    Gasp¡­


    The tutors drew a sharp breath upon hearing this.


    An Lin¡¯s performance had indeed been spectacular. However, his tone¡­ was far too confident!


    ¡°The prerequisite to becoming a main drawcard is to obtain twice the votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard¡­


    ¡°We have to admit that your performance was able to exceed the level of ordinary performances of the main drawcards. If only Jin Ling¡¯er had performed tonight, then you would¡¯ve had a sliver of hope¡­


    ¡°However, even Gu Qiu performed tonight! In terms of artistic ability, you were at most only able to match Gu Qiu. It¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    Daphne gave her professional opinion. Logic and reason told her that it was simply impossible for An Lin to become a main drawcard tonight!


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. Based on artistic ability alone, there¡¯s no way I can obtain twice the votes of Gu Qiu.¡± An Lin didn¡¯t refute the tutor¡¯s opinion. ¡°However, it¡¯s not the tutors who are voting, but rather the spectators who are voting. The spectators are relatively blind to such matters¡­¡±


    ¡°Gu Qiu¡¯s fans are extremely terrifying,¡± an elder said. ¡°If the audiences are blind to these matters, then won¡¯t it be even worse for you?¡±


    An Lin suddenly smiled. There was a profound look in his eyes as he said, ¡°Not necessarily¡­ Such blindness might sometimes cause one to perform an action that¡¯s in disagreement with their long-accumulated emotions. This depends on how much they are affected¡­¡±


    The Night of Red Ink gradually came to an end.


    A performance by Ice Wolf¡ªa main drawcard¡ªdrew the curtains on what was an unforgettable night.


    Of the twenty-six performances tonight, a whopping five of them had been performed by the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern. It could be said that this Night of Red Ink had been the most magnificent night of recent years.


    Right now, it was time for the tens of thousands of spectators to cast their votes.


    Sister Hong and an elegant man from the True Demon Tribe returned to the stage. They were the hosts for tonight.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for the all-important voting again.


    ¡°Each member of the audience has one vote, of which they can give to their favorite performer of the night.


    ¡°The performer who receives the most votes will become the ¡®Flower Owner¡¯ of tonight, and they¡¯ll become the most dazzling star of the Red Ink Tavern!¡±


    A pink card instantly materialized before each member of the audience. On this card were the portraits of the twenty-six performers of tonight. The spectators could draw a love heart next to the performer who they enjoyed the most. Of course, they could only draw one love heart.


    Moreover, everyone only had one vote, regardless of whether they were a Regional Leader or an ordinary spectator.


    The voting process was absolutely fair.


    ¡°The time limit for voting is one minute, starting from now!¡±


    Sister Hong announced the rules for voting.


    Meanwhile, the spectators all turned their gazes to the pink cards in their hands.

 Chapter 2219 - The Despairing Jin Ling’er

    Who should I vote for?


    The sixty thousand spectators all fell deep into thought.


    Jin Feihong¡ªwho was still hiding in some corner¡ªalso felt a sliver of anticipation.


    He was still hopeful of competing against An Lin.


    Although An Lin¡¯s performance had been better than his, An Lin didn¡¯t have a single fan at all! He had an advantage in fans, so he should beat An Lin without a problem, right? If he obtained more votes than An Lin tonight, then this would at least give him some confidence when he returned to the training room later¡­


    The voting began.


    Some hardcore superfans cast their votes without hesitation.


    However, how many of the sixty thousand spectators were hardcore superfans? Indeed, most of them had several favorite main drawcards. After all, each of the main drawcards was supremely talented and able. Thus, it was almost impossible to only like one main drawcard.


    There was only one minute to vote, so the spectators didn¡¯t have any time to discuss their choices. They could only ponder for a short moment before making their final decisions.


    Even so, it was evident that the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern would be the top vote-getters.


    ¡°Goddess Gu Qiu¡¯s new character was simply stunning and unparalleled. I¡¯m definitely voting for her.¡±


    ¡°I loved God of Dance Lun Yang¡¯s performance. I¡¯m going to vote for Brother Lun Yang!¡±


    ¡°The Cloud Maiden¡¯s singing was my favorite!¡±


    ¡°Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s Nine Colored Phoenix Bells were incredibly pleasant to the ears!¡±


    ¡°The Ice Wolf¡¯s ice sculpture was a true piece of art!¡±


    Apart from praising these main drawcards, another figure involuntarily rose into the minds of the audience.


    Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant!


    ¡°Although the main drawcards were brilliant, I still can¡¯t forget that mouthful of chicken.¡±


    ¡°The cooking dance pleased both my eyes and my mouth. I can¡¯t help but feel impressed by it!¡±


    Meanwhile, some of the fandoms had already started to shout for more votes.


    ¡°Vote for Jin Ling¡¯er! Vote for Jin Ling¡¯er! Vote for Jin Ling¡¯er!¡±


    ¡°Vote for Goddess Gu Qiu!¡±


    ¡°Vote for Jin Feihong!¡± a leader of Jin Feihong¡¯s fandom shouted loudly.


    However, he immediately cast his vote for that man who held a frying pan after shouting this.


    In any case, Jin Feihong had so many fans, so what difference would his one vote make?


    This was Liu Dabao¡¯s maiden performance, so how could they let him receive too few votes? What if this affected his confidence and destroyed his motivation to perform his cooking dance? That would be a loss for the entire Red Ink Tavern and even the entire Tai Chu Holy Land!


    The leader of Jin Feihong¡¯s fandom felt like he should give a vote of encouragement to Liu Dabao.


    After all, he still wanted to enjoy Liu Dabao¡¯s next performance, and he still wanted to taste Liu Dabao¡¯s cooking.


    However, what the leader of Jin Feihong¡¯s fandom didn¡¯t know was¡­ many other spectators were also thinking the exact same thing as him. Many, many other spectators¡­


    Far more spectators than he could imagine¡­


    Why?


    Because everyone thought that Liu Dabao wouldn¡¯t receive many votes.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have a fanbase.


    However, Liu Dabao¡¯s performance had been far too amazing!


    Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant!


    He deserved to have fans!


    Before Liu Dabao developed a fanbase, they would temporarily act as his fans and give him their vote of encouragement. This was an act of respect to his cooking dance, and this was an act of respect to ¡°Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant¡±.


    Numerous fans of the drawcards¡ªand even some fans of the main drawcards¡ªstarted to secretly cast their votes for Liu Dabao. They didn¡¯t shout his name, but they had already cast their votes for him. They secretly cast their votes for their favorite performance of the night.


    Sitting in some hidden corner, Jin Feihong felt a sense of gratification and satisfaction as he listened to his hardcore fans loudly shouting his name. He was still fairly popular.


    Do you see, Liu Dabao?


    This is the power of a fanbase!


    I have a group of hardcore and loyal fans!


    What do you have?


    A victorious smile spread across his face as he listened to the few voices that were shouting Liu Dabao¡¯s name. Even so¡­ he didn¡¯t know what he was competing for anyway¡­


    However, this didn¡¯t stop him from feeling delighted.


    One minute quickly passed.


    Sister Hong and the other host entered the stage again.


    At the same time, a giant screen materialized in the center of the stage, ready to display the final results of the votes.


    ¡°Voting has concluded!


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s finally time to announce the results of the votes!


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to become the ¡®Flower Owner¡¯ tonight?


    ¡°As always, we¡¯ll announce the top ten vote-getters of the night!


    ¡°Let us see, who came in at tenth place?¡±


    As the host said this, the image of an elder from the Stone Tribe appeared on the giant screen. Under his image was the number of votes that he had received: 1,072.


    ¡°In tenth place is the artist, Mao Busheng! He received a total of 1,072 votes. Congratulations!¡±


    Sister Hong smiled as she congratulated Mao Busheng. The spectators also applauded in congratulations.


    A rock golem walked onto the stage and bowed toward the spectators to express his gratitude.


    Immediately afterward, Hua Xiaomi¡ªthe performer who had won the ninth place with a total of 1,200 votes¡ªalso happily entered the stage.


    These results were all well within the spectators¡¯ expectations.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Liu Dabao appeared yet?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Liu Dabao didn¡¯t make the top ten?¡±


    Some of the spectators started to feel disappointed and sympathetic. In fact, some of them even started to regret not shouting Liu Dabao¡¯s name during the voting process. After all, he was clearly a skilled performer! Would Liu Dabao feel broken-hearted about this? Would he stop cooking because of this?


    Some of the spectators started to feel even more agonized upon thinking of this.


    Only Jin Feihong was feeling absolutely euphoric.


    Brilliant! Dabao, you didn¡¯t even make the top ten, so let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll show off?!


    How refreshing!


    Immediately afterward, Jin Feihong¡¯s image appeared on the giant screen.


    ¡°In eighth place is the martial artist, Jin Feihong! He received a total of 1,282 votes! Congratulations!¡±


    Hiding in his corner, Jin Feihong was slightly taken aback.


    What?


    Only eighth?!


    One had to realize that he was the most skilled performer under the main drawcards!


    Moreover, there were only five main drawcards present, so he should have come in at the sixth place, shouldn¡¯t he?


    How was he only the eighth place?!


    Even though he was feeling stupefied and shocked, Jin Feihong still had to force a smile onto his face and pretend to be delighted as he entered the stage to thank the audience.


    At the same time, there was a sense of bewilderment in his mind. He was fairly certain that there were more than 1,282 of his hardcore fans present¡­


    ¡°In seventh place is the Daoist, Hei Xuan! He received a total of 1,373 votes. Congratulations!¡± Sister Hong continued to announce the top vote-getters.


    A giant turtle ambled onto the stage to the cheers and applause of the audience. It then cheerfully turned to the spectators and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Jin Feihong came to a sudden realization. Hei Xuan¡¯s performance had indeed been fairly spectacular. Thus, it was understandable that Hei Xuan had received more votes than him.


    However, Hei Xuan was still only seventh!


    There were five main drawcards, yet there were six positions remaining. Perhaps another drawcard had performed better than Hei Xuan?


    Right at this moment, the image of a petite and adorable young woman in a golden dress appeared on the giant screen.


    This was none other than Jin Ling¡¯er, a main drawcard. She came in at sixth place with a total of 3,698 votes.


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Even Sister Hong didn¡¯t immediately announce the result. She was just as dumbfounded as everyone else.


    What in the world was going on? Sixth place didn¡¯t go to a drawcard, but actually to a main drawcard?


    This meant that a drawcard had received more votes than a main drawcard?!


    This was an earth-shattering event!


    However, none of the drawcards¡¯ performances could surpass the performances of the main drawcards¡­


    Hang on! There was one person who could pull this off!


    The spectators all came to a sudden realization.


    There was a trainee who could pull this off. This was a trainee who was neither a main drawcard nor an ordinary drawcard.


    Liu Dabao!


    It was definitely Liu Dabao!


    Standing in the backstage, Jin Ling¡¯er almost fainted upon seeing this result.


    ¡°Liu Dabao! You¡¯ve ruined my youth!


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my career as a main drawcard!¡±


    The young woman¡¯s eyes were red with grief. She was the first main drawcard who had received fewer votes than a trainee¡­ This was destined to be an eternal stain on her career!

 Chapter 2220 - Stunning the Entire Audience

    Chapter 2220: Stunning the Entire Audience


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°In sixth place is the main drawcard musician, Jin Ling¡¯er! She received a total of 3,698 votes. Congratulations¡­¡± Sister Hong felt as awkward as could be as she said this congratulation.


    However, Jin Ling¡¯er still appeared full of energy and vigor as she jogged onto the stage. In fact, she even wore a pure and adorable smile as she thanked the spectators for their support.


    She could swear that this was the most difficult performance in her entire life.


    She was experiencing a mental breakdown, and she truly wanted to cry. However, she still had to force a smile onto her face, so what could she do?


    The most astonished person was Jin Feihong.


    Jin Feihong had only just started to feel more at ease, yet this sight was like a saber that pierced through his heart.


    How is this possible? How could Liu Dabao have received more votes than a main drawcard? How is this possible?!


    Meanwhile, the spectators were all sighing with emotion.


    Liu Dabao¡¯s performance had indeed been better than Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s. Thus, it was only right that he won fifth place.


    The spectators could accept this result.


    This was worthy of the secret votes that they had cast.


    However, when they came to their senses and realized that this trainee had received more votes than a main drawcard, they suddenly started to feel slightly sympathetic and sorry for Jin Ling¡¯er, who was still smiling on the stage. Who knew what Jin Ling¡¯er was thinking¡­


    Sister Hong also sighed with emotion in her mind. She hadn¡¯t imagined that this little brother who she had dragged over from the streets would actually shine so brightly. After tonight, Liu Dabao¡¯s name was destined to spread throughout the entire eighth region.


    ¡°You did it! Brother Dabao, you actually did it!¡± There was a bright glimmer in Ying Bao¡¯s eyes. She hadn¡¯t imagined that the trainee who she had brought around the Red Ink Tavern would actually shoot to fame in one night and even surpass the votes of a main drawcard.


    Of course, she still refused to believe that An Lin could become a main drawcard tonight.


    At this moment, another image appeared on the giant screen.


    This was a man from the Snake Spirit Clan who was suited in golden armor.


    The sixty thousand spectators gasped in astonishment again.


    This was none other than the God of Dance Lun Yang. He had come in at fifth place with a total of 3,850 votes.


    Fifth place¡­ hadn¡¯t gone to Liu Dabao?!


    God of Dance Lun Yang was dumbfounded.


    I was actually beaten by Liu Dabao as well?


    ¡°In fifth place is the main drawcard dancer, God of Dance Lun Yang. He received a total of 3,850 votes. Congratulations!¡± Sister Hong immediately announced the results and congratulated God of Dance Lun Yang after recovering from her deep astonishment.


    God of Dance Lun Yang sighed in his mind as he slithered onto the stage.


    For some reason, Jin Ling¡¯er suddenly didn¡¯t feel so dejected anymore. She felt a sense of mutual pain as she looked at God of Dance Lun Yang.


    She wasn¡¯t the only main drawcard who had received fewer votes than the trainee.


    This was worthy of praise.


    Liu Dabao¡¯s strong performance was worthy of her praise.


    Sometimes, love and hate were just a single thread apart¡­


    The spectators were still yet to catch their breath when¡­


    The image of Ice Wolf appeared on the giant screen.


    ¡°In fourth place is the main drawcards sculptor, Ice Wolf. He received a total of 4,150 votes. Congratulations!¡± Sister Hong announced loudly. She was already feeling numb about these results.


    Liu Dabao had already beaten Jin Ling¡¯er and God of Dance Lun Yang, so it was seemingly acceptable that he had beaten this main drawcard Ice Wolf as well¡­


    A slightly dejected Ice Wolf walked onto the stage.


    Although Liu Dabao¡¯s chicken had been delicious, his ice sculpture had also been fairly impressive! Moreover, he also had a huge fanbase! So, how had he lost?


    A faint smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face as he watched Ice Wolf entering the stage.


    How could he not understand the main drawcards¡¯ thoughts?


    However, how could the main drawcards understand just how fatally enticing his fragrant chicken had been to the members of the audience?


    These main drawcards did indeed have a lot of fans, yet a piece of fragrant chicken was all it took for them to betray their idols!


    In the backstage, the trainees and drawcards suddenly felt as if Liu Dabao¡¯s figure were growing taller and mightier¡­


    Immediately afterward, the image of a beautiful mermaid appeared on the giant screen.


    This was none other than the main drawcard singer, the Cloud Maiden. She had come in at third place with a total of 4,560 votes.


    The spectators instantly lost their cool.


    The Cloud Maiden could be considered as an elite member of the main drawcards.


    Yet¡­ Liu Dabao had actually defeated her as well!


    ¡°Wuu¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have cast my vote for Dabao. I should have cast my vote for the Cloud Maiden¡­¡± a fan said in remorse.


    The surrounding fans of the Cloud Maiden all glowered at that person in anger. It was as if they were saying, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, you traitor! It was because of you that the Cloud Maiden lost to Liu Dabao!¡±


    Of course, this feeling of remorse wasn¡¯t only unique to this fan.


    The hardcore fans didn¡¯t dare to look at their idols anymore. They couldn¡¯t help but feel like they had disappointed their idols¡­


    However, the Cloud Maiden wasn¡¯t feeling any sense of negativity as she entered the stage. Instead, she frequently turned her gaze to the backstage as if she were waiting for An Lin¡¯s turn to enter the stage.


    The atmosphere of the theatre started to become a little restless.


    As a new trainee, Liu Dabao had actually won second place! This was definitely a historical feat. If it weren¡¯t for Gu Qiu¡¯s suppression, perhaps Liu Dabao would have soared into the heavens and directly won first place! Just thinking about this was terrifying¡­


    The sixty thousand spectators started to feel increasingly nervous.


    Meanwhile, the Spirit Emperor, Dragon Emperor, and Red Empress were all on the edge of their seats.


    They wanted to see how many votes Liu Dabao had received.


    It was at this moment that a new image appeared on the giant screen.


    This was a beautiful and gentle-looking woman. It was as if this woman had just walked out of a painting. She had used the night sky like ink and used heaven and earth like paper as she had illustrated the swansong of their era.


    This was none other than the main drawcard artist, Gu Qiu. She came in at second place with a total of 11,968 votes.


    Everyone suddenly fell silent.


    That was Gu Qiu, a main drawcard whose popularity was always in the top three of the entire Red Ink Tavern!


    Even so, she had only ranked second during this Night of Red Ink?


    The windows of the personal loges were suddenly opened one after another as the main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern all stared at the image on the giant screen in astonishment.


    This was unexpected¡­ extremely unexpected.


    Apart from two other top main drawcards, Gu Qiu had never lost to anyone else before. Indeed, even the other main drawcards could only suffer resounding defeat if they were to come up against her. Now, however, she was going to lose to¡­


    A new trainee?!


    The sixty thousand spectators were stupefied.


    The performers were also stupefied.


    In fact, even the Regional Leaders who were waiting to see Liu Dabao¡¯s vote count were stupefied.


    They all came to a shocking realization.


    The trainee Liu Dabao¡¯s votes had actually surpassed that of Gu Qiu?!


    The trainee Liu Dabao had actually won the title of ¡°Flower Owner¡± during the Night of Red Ink?


    ¡°In second place is the main drawcard calligrapher, Gu Qiu. She received a total of 11,968 votes. C-congratulations¡­¡± Sister Hong¡¯s voice was trembling as she announced this result.


    She hadn¡¯t imagined¡ªnot even in her wildest dreams¡ªthat such a result would eventuate.


    This was already far beyond her understanding and imagination.


    ¡°My Goddess Gu Qiu!¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible! How could Goddess Gu Qiu have lost to a trainee?! The votes were tallied incorrectly, right? They were definitely tallied incorrectly, right?!¡±


    ¡°Give it a rest. The votes were tallied by the branch system of the Holy Barrier. In other words, the votes won¡¯t be tallied incorrectly even if this entire world were to be obliterated¡­¡±


    ¡°Wuu¡­ I should cut my hands off¡­ Why did I cast my vote for Liu Dabao¡­? Wuu¡­¡±


    Some of the spectators were stunned, while some of them were sobbing in remorse.


    ¡°Have you guys realized? The main drawcards have received relatively few votes¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I also noticed this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    A cold chill shot down some of the spectators¡¯ spines as they thought of a possibility.


    Even though the spectators didn¡¯t dare to believe this, the new image on the giant screen was inevitably going to shatter their disbelief¡­


    The expected image of the man appeared on the giant screen. This was an image that caused their heads to go numb with shock.


    This was a man in white who was holding a frying pan in his left hand and a spatula in his right hand. His appearance was peculiar, yet it contained a strange sense of beauty.


    He was none other than the trainee Liu Dabao! He came in at first place with a total of 26,720 votes!


    This result¡­ shocked the entire theatre!

 Chapter 2221 - Victor

    Chapter 2221: Victor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Holy f*ck! The winner is genuinely Liu Dabao!¡±


    ¡°He defeated five main drawcards, including even Gu Qiu! Is he a demon?!¡±


    ¡°Where is this freak from? He¡¯s still only a trainee!¡±


    ¡°Have you guys realized¡­ The number of his votes¡­¡±


    One of the spectators couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger and disbelief, ¡°Gasp¡­ Over twenty-six thousand¡­ This is f*cking fake, right?! You¡¯re telling me that almost half of the spectators voted for him? This is fake, right?!¡±


    However, several of their brothers raised their hands in admission.


    ¡°I voted for him.¡±


    ¡°I also voted for him.¡±


    ¡°Sorry¡­ the chicken was truly too fragrant¡­¡±


    Some of the spectators were wearing expressions of guilt and remorse as they tearfully admitted to voting for Liu Dabao.


    The spectator who had roared in anger was absolutely stupefied.


    Not only him, but countless drawcards and main drawcards were also stunned by this result. In fact, even Gu Qiu was slightly astonished.


    She was feeling dazed as she stared at the man on the giant screen. Her dainty mouth was slightly agape, and her eyes were completely unblinking. She had never felt this astonished since beginning her career at the Red Ink Tavern.


    ¡°What kind of freak is this?!¡± the Red Empress exclaimed as she slapped the table before her. She was wearing an expression of absolute disbelief as she stared at the man on the giant screen.


    She conceded that the cooking dance was a groundbreaking innovation, and she conceded that the chicken had indeed been extremely fragrant. However, wasn¡¯t this number of votes a bit too exaggerated?


    ¡°This has got to be fake¡­ This number of votes¡­ How is this possible?¡± Jin Feihong¡¯s eyes were even larger than brass bells as he stared at the man on the screen in shock and disbelief.


    He had only received slightly more than one thousand votes, yet Liu Dabao had actually received over twenty-six thousand votes?! This was more than twenty times that of what he had received! What kind of concept was this?


    Not only had Liu Dabao come first, but he had done so with a crushing number of votes!


    Since the inception of the Night of Red Ink, such an event had never occurred before.


    ¡°In first place is¡­ the Red Ink Tavern¡¯s trainee, Liu Dabao!


    ¡°He obtained victory with a total of 26,720 votes!


    ¡°He¡¯s successfully won the Night of Red Ink¡¯s title of Flower Owner! Congratulations!¡±


    Sister Hong was trembling uncontrollably as she shouted Liu Dabao¡¯s name!


    She knew that this was definitely a historical moment.


    This was a stunning yet magnificent moment.


    An Lin walked onto the stage under the watchful gazes of the tens of thousands of spectators. His expression was calm and tranquil as he stood before the rest of the performers and slightly bowed in acknowledgment to the spectators.


    He had already anticipated this result, so he wasn¡¯t all that surprised. Rather, he felt as if a huge weight had been lifted off his shoulders when he finally saw the result. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of relief.


    ¡°Congratulations, Liu Dabao.¡±


    At this moment, a soft and gentle voice sounded next to An Lin¡¯s ears.


    An Lin turned around, only to see a beautiful woman in a white Daoist robe silently smiling at him.


    An Lin was slightly astonished. Was this the first time that Gu Qiu had spoken with someone else alone?


    ¡°Thank you,¡± An Lin replied respectfully.


    Hei Xuan, Ice Wolf, the Cloud Maiden, and the other performers also congratulated An Lin.


    Meanwhile, Jin Ling¡¯er pouted as she placed her hands on her hips and said, ¡°Humph! You only received so many votes because you bribed the audience!¡±


    An Lin was deeply alarmed. Someone had actually exposed the essence of his victory!


    He turned around to look at Jin Ling¡¯er.


    Jin Ling¡¯er was slightly flustered by An Lin¡¯s gaze, but she still wasn¡¯t willing to back down. ¡°What? You¡¯re not happy? You think that I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    ¡°Was my chicken fragrant?¡± An Lin replied with a question of his own.


    Jin Ling¡¯er was completely caught off guard by this question.


    Moreover, she couldn¡¯t go against her true feelings, so she could only open her mouth with great difficulty and reply, ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    An Lin smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s my skill, understand?¡±


    Jin Ling¡¯er¡¯s face flushed red, and she pouted unhappily as she turned her gaze elsewhere.


    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it, she understood that An Lin had indeed claimed victory through his own skills. If he didn¡¯t possess that skill, then there was no way he could have claimed victory!


    ¡°Next, please welcome the Red Empress, the Regional Leader of the eighth region, to personally crown Liu Dabao as the victor!¡± Sister Hong¡¯s voice echoed around the theatre again.


    Celestial music started to play.


    A rain of petals fell from the sky.


    A stunningly beautiful woman held a floral wreath that was glowing with divine light as she walked onto the stage.


    An Lin was finally able to see the ruler of the eighth region from close proximity. This was the most powerful being in the entire eighth region. Moreover, An Lin¡¯s power was currently sealed, so he was actually unable to determine the true cultivation base of the Red Empress. Her cultivation base could only be described as unfathomable and profound.


    ¡°Congratulations, Liu Dabao.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Flower Owner of tonight, and you were the most dazzling performer during this Night of Red Ink!¡±


    The Red Empress¡¯ beauty could be described as soul-stirring. This was especially the case when she smiled.


    She personally placed the floral wreath that was glowing with divine light onto An Lin¡¯s head.


    Countless fireworks instantly exploded around the Red Ink Tavern, illuminating the giant city and leaving trails of beautiful lights in the night sky.


    ¡°Congratulations to trainee Liu Dabao for receiving the highest number of votes and becoming the Flower Owner during this Night of Red Ink.¡± The Red Empress voice traveled throughout the entire eighth region.


    The millions of residents were transfixed with shock as if they had misheard something.


    Trainee?


    Flower Owner?


    What was going on in this world?


    The greatest honor belonged to Liu Dabao.


    From tonight onward, the name Liu Dabao was destined to spread throughout the entire eighth region.


    Dreamy petals started to drift down onto the theatre of the Red Ink Tavern.


    Everything appeared so beautiful and romantic.


    Meanwhile, An Lin could detect a peculiar energy fluctuation from the floral wreath on his head.


    This was the aura of the Heavenly Dao!


    He was exhilarated by this discovery.


    Thunderous applause continued to boom throughout the theatre.


    The Red Empress didn¡¯t leave the stage after crowning An Lin the victor. Instead, she remained on the stage and said to the audience, ¡°There¡¯s still an important matter that I have to announce.


    ¡°The Red Ink Tavern has a very special rule.


    ¡°That is, a performer will be directly promoted to a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern if they receive more than twice the votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard during a night where there are main drawcards performing!


    ¡°Now, Liu Dabao has received 26,720 votes, which is more than twice that of Gu Qiu¡¯s 11,968 votes. Thus, I hereby announce that trainee Liu Dabao is officially promoted to a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern!¡±


    Boom!


    This announcement was like a clap of thunder that brought everyone to their senses.


    Indeed, they had almost forgotten about this rule because it had been so long since it had last been used. Thinking about it carefully now, trainee Liu Dabao had actually emerged victorious in the face of such vicious competition during the Night of Red Ink. Moreover, he had even received more than twice the number of votes of Gu Qiu. Just how difficult was this feat?


    Liu Dabao had actually succeeded?!


    Freakish! Absolutely freakish!


    ¡°Liu Dabao!¡±


    ¡°Liu Dabao!¡±


    ¡°Liu Dabao!¡±


    The spectators started to shout Liu Dabao¡¯s name.


    In the beginning, there were only a few thousand spectators shouting his name. However, in the end, the tens of thousands of spectators all started to loudly shout his name.


    They adored and admired An Lin¡¯s performance from the bottom of their hearts.


    Their deafening cheers converged into a wave that soared through the Red Ink Tavern and into the heavens.


    An Lin smiled happily as he stood in the center of the stage and listened to these deafening cheers and squeals.


    At this moment, he knew that he had succeeded.


    He had successfully become a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern!

 Chapter 2222 - Brightest Star in the Night Sky

    ¡°Thank you for your support, everyone.


    ¡°Thank you for enjoying my performance, everyone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll continue to work hard and hone my cooking dance for everyone!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s words caused the spectators¡¯ cheers to reach a climax.


    Tonight was a night that was destined to belong to An Lin.


    The spectators indulgently cheered in joy.


    Meanwhile, the other performers were feeling both envy and admiration.


    Both of these caused An Lin to appear even more radiant and dazzling.


    At this moment, the gold medal tutors who had examined him were feeling slightly dazed and adrift.


    ¡°I even rebutted Liu Dabao when he said that he was going to claim victory. Looking back now, I was clearly far too naive¡­¡± Daphne said as she sighed with emotion.


    The elder beside her nodded and said, ¡°He had a clear goal right from the very beginning. Moreover, he¡¯s extremely knowledgeable regarding the psychology of people and the behavior of spectators. He¡¯s definitely an extremely talented and skillful performer!¡±


    Ying Bao didn¡¯t consider as much as the tutors.


    Her heart was beating wildly, and her breathing was also heavy.


    Countless thoughts were floating around her mind.


    Liu Dabao did it?


    Liu Dabao actually did it?


    I thought he was dreaming¡­


    Yet Liu Dabao actually turned his dream into reality?!


    What¡¯s frightening is that Liu Dabao was always aiming for this goal right from the very beginning¡­ Just how much hidden talent and skill does this man possess? Who in the world is he?


    Moreover, that bet¡­


    What will Liu Dabao ask me to do?


    Ying Bao¡¯s heart started to thump against her chest as this thought floated into her mind.


    Meanwhile, there was still that one person on the stage.


    That person had already gone weak at the knees, and they wanted to directly dig a hole in the ground and hide inside.


    Not in his wildest dreams would Jin Feihong have imagined that the seemingly easy to bully trainee would become a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern in just one day.


    More importantly, he had even slandered and humiliated this trainee before. He had actually tried to screw him over! However, in the blink of an eye, he was already the one being peered down on.


    No wonder Liu Dabao had remained silent in the face of his abuse. He hadn¡¯t been pretending to be tough. Rather, Liu Dabao had been looking at him as if he were a foolish little clown¡­


    An Lin completely ignored Jin Feihong.


    Even though he had become a main drawcard already, he still couldn¡¯t be bothered showing off before Jin Feihong. After all, he had never taken Jin Feihong seriously to begin with.


    The Red Empress appreciated An Lin even more upon seeing his calm demeanor when facing the deafening cheers of the spectators. ¡°Liu Dabao, according to tradition, the person who becomes a main drawcard needs to perform an encore for the audience.¡±


    ¡°Huh? There¡¯s such a tradition?¡± An Lin genuinely didn¡¯t know about this.


    Ying Bao hadn¡¯t told him, or perhaps she hadn¡¯t felt the need to tell him. After all, who knew that he would actually become a main drawcard tonight?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have anything prepared? You can give an impromptu performance too.¡±


    The Red Empress didn¡¯t seem high and mighty as she gazed at An Lin. Instead, her smile was as if she were a big sister from next door. Moreover, her tone was also especially pleasant and calming.


    The spectators became extremely hyped upon hearing that there was another performance.


    ¡°Perform the cooking dance again!¡± the son of the Dragon Emperor shouted loudly.


    The other spectators also shouted in agreement.


    ¡°Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant!¡±


    ¡°Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you cook other dishes as well!¡±


    ¡°Beef, you¡¯re too fragrant!¡±


    ¡°I want pork, you¡¯re too fragrant!¡±


    ¡°Fish, you¡¯re too fragrant!¡±


    The stomachs of the spectators started to growl as they shouted this.


    Jin Ling¡¯er facepalmed upon seeing this and said with a sigh, ¡°Detestable Dabao, what have you done to the image and atmosphere of the Red Ink Tavern?¡±


    The Red Ink Tavern was one of the last artistic theatres of this world¡¯s civilization. Yet a crowd of spectators was now shouting for food? If one didn¡¯t know, they might have even mistaken this place for a market.


    An Lin smiled and remained silent. What was wrong with this image and atmosphere? In the beginning, he had even thought that the Red Ink Tavern was a high-class brothel! Moreover, Sister Hong had even been claiming that the women inside were all artists. At that time, An Lin had already been showing great respect by not laughing out loud¡­


    The sixty thousand spectators were all extremely enthusiastic.


    They were eager to witness An Lin¡¯s performance.


    However, An Lin was quite troubled by this. He definitely couldn¡¯t perform the cooking dance again.


    After all, the special effect of the frying pan was only available once per day. If he used it again, his dishes would no longer be that fragrant. Thus, he needed to perform something else.


    So, what should he perform?


    An Lin looked toward the audience.


    This place was lively and bustling with excitement. The cheers of the crowd were more so like the waves of the sea.


    The performers who had all reached the pinnacle level of their respective crafts also smiled in encouragement as they looked at An Lin. It was as if they were cheering him on.


    Each of the spectators appeared so full of passion as if everything were peaceful and beautiful.


    However, An Lin knew that this was perhaps the last land of joy in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    These people were clearly in a state of half-living and half-death, yet they still continued to guard their civilization and live their lives.


    Glazed lamps of the Red Ink Tavern;


    Bright sky of the desolate Tai Chu.


    An Lin was dressed in a white Daoist robe as he stood in the center of the stage.


    He suddenly recalled a popular song from Earth.


    This was a song that was already over one hundred years old¡­


    How many people still remembered this song?


    Just like the Ancient Tai Chu Realm that had once been the center of the universe¡­ How many beings still remembered this land?


    ¡°The brightest star in the night sky,


    ¡°Can you hear,


    ¡°That person who¡¯s gazing up.


    ¡°The lonely sigh in their mind¡­¡±


    The loud cheers instantly subsided as An Lin started to sing. They were a respectful audience, and they knew that they should remain silent now that An Lin had begun his performance.


    The Red Empress faltered upon hearing these lyrics.


    She had a nagging feeling that these lyrics were an appropriate description of their current situation.


    Hadn¡¯t the Ancient Tai Chu Realm once been the brightest star in the night sky?


    Now, however, they had become people who gazed up and reminisced about the past¡­


    ¡°The brightest star in the night sky,


    ¡°Can you recall,


    ¡°The figures that once accompanied me and vanished into the windy rain.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s ethereal and charming voice reverberated around the theatre.


    The spectators gradually confirmed that this was a song dedicated to them.


    During that apocalyptic period, how many of their family and friends had vanished from beside them? There were far too many, too many to remember and keep count of¡­


    They were lonely beings who gazed up at the universe.


    A graceful and elegant accompaniment started to play.


    The spectators suddenly discovered that Gu Qiu was sitting on the stage like a


    tranquil Celestial Maiden. She was holding a harp as she accompanied the singing of the man.


    ¡°I pray for a transparent soul,


    ¡°And eyes that can shed tears.


    ¡°Give me the courage to believe again,


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll leap over the lies to embrace you.¡±


    The spectators couldn¡¯t help but develop goosebumps when they heard the climax.


    It was as if An Lin¡¯s voice possessed a peculiar ability to penetrate and a peculiar sense of prayers and blessings.


    ¡°Whenever I question the reason for existence,


    ¡°Whenever I¡¯m lost in the dark night.


    ¡°Oh, that brightest star in the night sky,


    ¡°Please guide me toward you.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s singing continued to echo around the theatre.


    Tears had already stained the faces of the spectators.


    They were struggling; they were fighting to survive even if they had to do so in a different form of existence.


    However, they couldn¡¯t find a reason for their existence. They were stationed in this final and lonely city of a destroyed world, enduring the pain of boundless loneliness and darkness.


    An Lin continued to sing.


    However, the spectators in the stands started to vanish one after another.


    They vanished from their seats, almost as if they had never existed before.


    However, An Lin ignored this as he continued to sing.


    Ying Bao¡ªwho had been sobbing and silently following behind him¡ªalso vanished.


    An Lin continued to sing with emotion.


    The performers on the stage also started to vanish one after another.


    In the end, even the accompanist Gu Qiu vanished, causing her accompaniment to abruptly fall silent.


    The stage became empty and spacious.


    The stands were already devoid of spectators.


    Perhaps¡­ they had never come here to begin with.


    However, there was still one person singing on the stage.


    What An Lin saw was a Red Ink Tavern that had lost even light. The lanterns were extinguished, and the divine light was scattered. The only light came from the starry universe.


    It was as if he were standing under this starry sky, standing in the dark and silent pagoda of ninety-nine floors. The stands were deserted, and only a single person remained singing on the stage.


    Was everything truly non-existent?


    ¡°The brightest star in the night sky,


    ¡°Can you hear,


    ¡°That person who¡¯s gazing up.


    ¡°The lonely sigh in their mind¡­¡±

 Chapter 2223 - Are You Worthy?

    Chapter 2223: Are You Worthy?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was filled with sincere emotion as he finished singing the song.


    There was no need for spectacular skills, and there was no need for him to infuse his Dao Realm. The song in and of itself was a perfect match for this world.


    The song finished.


    Everything returned to normal.


    There was the magnificent and extravagant Red Ink Tavern that seemed like it would stand on this continent forever.


    There was the warm and beautiful flicker of the lanterns.


    There was also the uncontrollable sobbing audience, as well as the red-eyed Gu Qiu.


    An Lin bowed toward the audience.


    The audience replied with applause.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± the Red Empress said softly.


    ¡°No, thank you. You allowed me to witness the most spectacular art and culture of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm,¡± An Lin replied softly.


    ¡°You know everything?¡± the Red Empress asked in slight surprise.


    An Lin pointed at the peculiar floral wreath on his head and said with a smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you actively tell me?¡±


    ¡°I only tried my luck because I saw that you were quite unique. Those who understand will naturally understand, and those who don¡¯t will simply treat it as a beautiful piece of artwork,¡± the Red Empress replied with a smile.


    An Lin knew that the Red Empress was already aware that he was a being from the Tai Chu Continent.


    The floral wreath on his head possessed an eternal power that was specifically used for holding some information. This was information regarding art and culture. This floral wreath was like a USB that could hold an enormous amount of information. This was an incredibly valuable USB that recorded the existence of this broken world and civilization.


    An Lin¡¯s performance had finished.


    Warm applause reverberated around the theatre again.


    However, no one cheered this time.


    They weren¡¯t willing to damage this peculiar atmosphere and emotion.


    An Lin slowly left the stage to the sound of this warm applause.


    At this moment, he felt a light tap on his shoulder.


    An Lin turned around, only to see that Gu Qiu had quietly followed him over. There was a slight blush on her gentle and beautiful face.


    ¡°That um¡­ Dabao, I want to make a request. ¡±


    She wore a slightly uneasy expression as she looked at An Lin.


    ¡°Please go on, Gu Qiu,¡± An Lin said with a carefree expression.


    ¡°The song you sang just then was very good.


    ¡°So¡­ can I use that song to compose a character?¡±


    There was a hint of eagerness in Gu Qiu¡¯s clear and limpid eyes as she looked at An Lin.


    An Lin faltered slightly. Use a song to compose a word? Was that even possible?


    ¡°Is that a no?¡± Gu Qiu felt slightly disappointed as she looked at An Lin¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Of course you can,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    Gu Qiu finally smiled upon hearing this. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    An Lin hadn¡¯t imagined that the Red Ink Tavern would be so sensitive regarding the copyright of artistic works. Gu Qiu didn¡¯t want to cover the song, and she merely wanted to compose a word using the song as an inspiration. Yet, she had still come over to ask for his permission.


    This minor detail caused An Lin to like the Red Ink Tavern even more.


    ¡°Brother Dabao, you actually did it! You successfully achieved everything that you claimed you would! From now on, I¡¯m going to become your loyal fan!¡± Ying Bao was brimming with excitement as she jogged up beside An Lin.


    ¡°I never boast or exaggerate. After all, I¡¯m already so badass to begin with,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    Ying Bao shot a glare at An Lin before scolding, ¡°Brother Dabao, don¡¯t say such dirty words1! You¡¯re an artist now, so you have to consider your image!¡±


    An Lin smiled and remained silent. He didn¡¯t feel the burden of an idol at all.


    After all, he had already been painted as a god in the Tai Chu Continent, yet he still lived his life carefree and as he desired.


    In any case, people would praise his movements to be graceful and elegant even if he were to pick his nose on the streets. They would say that he possessed an exceptional mindset of not excessively caring about the little things.


    At this moment, the performers in the backstage all rushed over to warmly congratulate him.


    Rather than seeking a closer connection as they had before, the performers were now treating An Lin with much more respect. They were afraid that An Lin might seek revenge on those who displeased him.


    With An Lin¡¯s status, which of the performers couldn¡¯t he suppress? Of course, this was with the exception of the main drawcards. One had to realize that many of these performers had treated An Lin coldly before. In fact, some of them had even mocked or ridiculed him.


    Among them, Jin Feihong¡¯s underlings had even abused and tried to humiliate An Lin before. This was a huge f*cking deal. What was the fate for abusing and humiliating the main drawcards? They couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear. Right now, all they could do was suck up to An Lin as much as they could¡­ or hide in the corner and shiver uncontrollably.


    An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t pay any attention to them.


    They were nothing more than a bunch of small fries. Thus, seeking revenge on them would be akin to degrading himself.


    ¡°Red Empress, when I first arrived, Jin Feihong and his lackeys came along to beat and humiliate me! You¡¯ve got to deliver justice!¡± An Lin was wearing an anxious expression as he pointed at several people in front of him.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± the Red Empress asked after faltering for a moment.


    Jin Feihong instantly went weak at the knees. ¡°That¡¯s not true! Red Empress, I simply threatened Liu Dabao a bit! However, I definitely didn¡¯t beat him!¡±


    ¡°You actually dared to threaten a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern?¡± the Red Empress said as she raised her brow.


    Jin Feihong: ¡°???¡±


    Meanwhile, Jin Feihong¡¯s underlings were scared sh*tless as they fell to their knees and begged for forgiveness.


    The other trainees and drawcards all started to announce that they had no relations with Jin Feihong. In fact, some of them even started to kick him while he was down.


    Just like that, the Red Empress ordered for Jin Feihong and his underlings to be taken away.


    Liu Dabao was a main drawcard of the Red Ink Tavern. Moreover, he was a main drawcard with a limitless future. Thus, those who dared to offend him could only suffer a miserable fate, even if they were a top-notch drawcard. The Red Empress helped An Lin exact an act of small revenge.


    An Lin felt extremely refreshed and carefree.


    Jin Feihong had bullied and suppressed heavens know how many performers before him. If An Lin hadn¡¯t been so talented, he would have become the next victim of that b*stard. Thus, Jin Feihong being punished could be regarded as a delightful event!


    At this moment, commotion suddenly swept through the backstage again.


    A majestic voice boomed over.


    ¡°The White Emperor is arriving!¡±


    Immediately afterward, a chubby man from the Dragon Tribe casually strolled over.


    Beside him was his son who had just shouted ¡°The White Emperor is arriving¡±.


    The White Emperor was the Regional Leader of the sixth region, and his arrival instantly caused the performers to become tense and nervous.


    The chubby man from the Dragon Tribe haughtily strode up to the beautiful woman in the red dress just like that. Only then did he slightly bow in respect and say, ¡°Red Empress.¡±


    The Red Empress returned the greeting, ¡°White Emperor, for what reason have you come here?¡±


    Before the White Emperor could even reply, his son had already pointed at Su Chan and said in excitement, ¡°I want to take her as my mistress! Please accept my request, Red Empress!¡±


    Everyone was astonished upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, Su Chan could barely maintain her aloof expression. She couldn¡¯t help but stumble back.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Red Empress wore an expression of reluctance.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Su Chan isn¡¯t a main drawcard, so what¡¯s the Red Empress worried about? Rest assured, she¡¯ll be like a fish leaping over the dragon gate1 if she marries into the Bai Clan. We definitely won¡¯t mistreat her,¡± the White Emperor said.


    An Lin blinked upon hearing this. He then couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°She¡¯s already a member of the dragon tribe, so why does she need to leap over the dragon gate?¡±


    The performers were startled upon hearing this. Liu Dabao actually dared to talk back to the White Emperor?!


    The White Emperor immediately turned to look at An Lin.


    At this moment, his son pointed at An Lin and shouted in excitement, ¡°Father, I also want to take him as a chef! I want to take him even if he¡¯s a main drawcard! His dishes are far too delicious!¡±


    An Lin smiled coldly and said, ¡°Little fatty, don¡¯t always think about eating. Look at your spherical body. It¡¯s time to lose some weight.¡±


    ¡°You actually dared to call me a fatty?!¡± The chubby dragon was enraged upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words. ¡°Do you know who I am? Being able to cook for me is your great honor!¡±


    An Lin shot a cold glare at the chubby dragon before shaking his head and saying, ¡°You¡¯re not worthy.¡±

 Chapter 2224 - Sudden Conflict

    Chapter 2224: Sudden Conflict


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everyone was stunned upon hearing An Lin¡¯s ruthless words.


    Holy f*ck! His words have become so badass after becoming a main drawcard?


    The surrounding performers looked at An Lin in admiration and sympathy. They admired An Lin¡¯s courage to say what they didn¡¯t dare to say, yet they felt sympathy for the limitless future that he had just buried with his own actions.


    Sure enough, the chubby dragon exploded in anger upon hearing An Lin¡¯s reply. ¡°Impudence! You¡¯re nothing but a main drawcard, yet you actually dare to speak to me like that? Arrest him! Father, let¡¯s arrest him! We¡¯ll arrest him for humiliating the Regional Leader! This crime will do!¡±


    The chubby dragon immediately grabbed onto the Dragon Emperor¡¯s hand as he shouted this. It was clear that he was most likely accustomed to this kind of haughty and arrogant behavior.


    However, An Lin remained calm and composed. He shot a quick glance at the Red Empress as if waiting for her response.


    The Red Empress barely hesitated before stepping in front of An Lin. Her eyes became ice-cold as she shouted, ¡°Impudence! Long Yecha, do you know whose territory this is? Do you have the right to speak here?!¡±


    A formidable aura instantly erupted outward.


    The chubby dragon who had been extremely haughty just then was suddenly scared speechless by this terrifying aura. He hid behind the Dragon Emperor in fright and shouted, ¡°Father! She¡¯s bullying me!¡±


    An Lin was completely speechless. Where was this giant baby from? Was the Dragon Emperor not embarrassed by his son¡¯s actions?


    However, what happened next shocked him even more.


    The Dragon Emperor actually unleashed a powerful aura that directly rivaled that of the Red Empress. At the same time, a battle-thirsty smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Red Empress, what¡¯s so impressive about picking on children? If you want to fight, then I¡¯ll be your opponent! What do you say?¡±


    The Red Empress¡¯ voice was ice-cold as she said, ¡°I¡¯ll say this first. You¡¯re not going to take Liu Dabao away, nor are you going to take Su Chan away!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Alright! How impressive of you, Red Empress! Then I¡¯ll issue a Regional Leader Challenge!¡± The Dragon Emperor tossed a copper coin-like item that was glowing with divine light into the air as he said this.


    The Dragon Emperor and the Red Empress instantly disappeared from the backstage.


    Two powerful figures then materialized beyond the transparent barrier in the sky. One was a golden dragon that roared as it exuded a majestic aura and blotted out the starry sky.


    The other was a beautiful woman who was wearing a red dress that glowed with divine light.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The two of them instantly launched into an intense battle.


    This was a fierce and earth-shattering scene.


    ¡°They¡¯ve started to fight!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Why are the two Regional Leaders suddenly fighting?¡±


    The performers hadn¡¯t imagined that the Red Empress would actually be that defensive of An Lin. They more so hadn¡¯t imagined that the normally noble and dignified Regional Leader would suddenly engage in a fight.


    Su Chan¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw this. She immediately walked up to An Lin and knelt down on one knee to express her gratitude. She knew that the Red Empress wouldn¡¯t have protected her if it weren¡¯t for An Lin.


    In fact, even An Lin was stunned by this sudden turn of events.


    He had indeed spoken with an aim in mind. However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that the friendly-looking Regional Leaders would suddenly start to fight on a whim. They hadn¡¯t hesitated in the least. By the looks of it, the Dragon Emperor had planned this from the very beginning when bringing the chubby little dragon over.


    It was because he knew his son was a troublemaker that he had brought him over¡­


    Meanwhile, the chubby little dragon had already run over to the railings and started to shout in encouragement at the figures in the sky. It was as if he wasn¡¯t aware of what he had done.


    ¡°Why have they suddenly started fighting? Also, what¡¯s a Regional Leader Challenge¡­?¡± An Lin discovered that this battle wasn¡¯t as simple as it seemed.


    At this moment, Gu Qiu walked over and said softly, ¡°You probably aren¡¯t aware that the Tai Chu Holy Land originally had twenty-three regions¡­¡±


    An Lin blinked in surprise. ¡°Hmm? Then there are only ten regions remaining because¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because the Regional Leader of one region can issue a Regional Leader Challenge to the Regional Leader of another region. If they defeat the Regional Leader of that region, then they can integrate that region into their own region.


    ¡°However, because Regional Leaders obtain a buff from their own region, it¡¯s usually extremely difficult to defeat them. Thus, this current state of ten regions has been maintained for an extremely long time already¡­¡± Gu Qiu wore an anxious expression as she looked at the battle in the sky and said, ¡°It¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess what the Dragon Emperor wants by suddenly issuing a challenge¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly as he suddenly recalled the plan of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Red Empress¡¯ attacks suddenly became more ferocious at this moment. Borrowing the buff of her region, she easily gave the Dragon Emperor several severe wounds.


    An astonishing blood blade sliced through the sky and cut through the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body.


    The colossal golden dragon howled in agony as it plummeted to the ground.


    It was as if everything were over.


    An Lin could tell that both the Dragon Emperor and the Red Empress were at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. However, after receiving the buff of her region, the Red Empress could wield a might that had already reached the God of Creation Stage.


    At this moment, a burst of golden light suddenly erupted from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s aura suddenly became extremely holy and profound.


    The Red Empress furiously slashed her two blood swords at the Dragon Emperor. Like a descending cross that yearned to cut the space into four segments, two devastating sword projections instantly slashed at the Dragon Emperor.


    However, these formidable sword projections were easily shattered and swept aside by a casual swing of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Red Empress, I¡¯ve obtained new power! You¡¯re no match for me!¡± The Dragon Emperor was like an orb of golden light as he viciously crashed into the Red Empress.


    The Red Empress hacked and sliced with her two swords, yet she was unable to shatter even a single one of the Dragon Emperor¡¯s scales. Instead, she was sent stumbling backward by the overwhelming collisions.


    This is the power of light!


    An Lin narrowed his eyes as he further confirmed the speculation in his mind.


    ¡°Hurry, go to the Library of Heavenly Books!¡± The Red Empress frantically transmitted a message into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Why did you pick me?¡±


    ¡°That woman refers to herself as Light, yet she performs acts of destruction. However, you¡¯re different. I heard something different from your song¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this that I picked you. Can I trust you¡­?¡±


    The Red Empress¡¯ voice sounded in his mind.


    An Lin gazed intently at the woman in red who was being suppressed by the colossal golden dragon. He then nodded and said, ¡°I hope you can all survive. I¡¯ll definitely stop her!¡±


    Upon hearing this reply, a relieved smile finally spread across the Red Empress¡¯ beautiful face.


    At this moment, An Lin had already turned around to leave.


    ¡°Brother Dabao, where are you going?¡± Ying Bao jogged up beside An Lin upon seeing that he wasn¡¯t spectating the battle like the other performers.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Library of Heavenly Books,¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Library of Heavenly Books?¡± Ying Bao covered her dainty mouth in disbelief. ¡°Two rulers of the Holy Land are fighting, yet you¡¯re heading over to read?¡±


    An Lin gazed at the slightly adorkable Ying Bao before lightly flicking her forehead and saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a fast reader.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before he arrived at the Library of Heavenly Books again.


    The two elders were still silently standing beside the entrance and radiating with the energy fluctuation of the Dao Integration Stage.


    An Lin walked over.


    However, the two elders suddenly said, ¡°Halt! You don¡¯t have the right to enter the Library of Heavenly Books! Those who dare to intrude will be killed without mercy!¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. He then pointed at the floral wreath on his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already become a main drawcard.¡±


    ¡°Becoming a main drawcard is only the most basic requirement. One must have also made a great contribution to the Red Ink Tavern. Only so will one have the right to enter,¡± one of the elders said calmly.


    An Lin was slightly taken aback. Great contributions?


    He had only just become a main drawcard, so how could he have made any great contributions?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Dabao. You¡¯ll eventually be able to enter the Library of Heavenly Books someday. Why the hurry?¡± Ying Bao said in comfort.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s not enough time¡­¡± An Lin said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Use mine,¡± a gentle and pleasant voice suddenly said.


    At some unknown time, Gu Qiu had already arrived beside An Lin. There was a tranquil smile on her face as she said, ¡°I still have one opportunity to enter.. I¡¯ll give this opportunity to you, Dabao.¡±

 Chapter 2225 - How to Absorb the Information of These Books

    Chapter 2225: How to Absorb the Information of These Books


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°This¡­¡± The two elders exchanged a glance.


    After hesitating for several seconds, they finally nodded in agreement. They agreed to Gu Qiu¡¯s request. Gu Qiu handed them a copper coin-like item. After accepting this item, the elders stepped to the side to allow An Lin through.


    Gu Qiu looked at An Lin and said with a smile, ¡°You only have one day. Make sure to cherish this time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Celestial Maiden Gu Qiu,¡± An Lin said with gratitude.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined that Gu Qiu would step forward to help him at this critical time. The battle outside was so intense and enthralling, so why wasn¡¯t Gu Qiu watching on with the others? Instead, she had followed him to the Library of Heavenly Books. Perhaps she was attracted to him?


    It was evident that this token to enter the Library of Heavenly Books was extremely precious and difficult to obtain. Thus, he had to find a chance to repay Gu Qiu in the future.


    An Lin walked into the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Upon entering¡­ he was immediately greeted by the sight of countless rows of densely packed bookshelves.


    These bookshelves were arranged in a circular format, making the library look like it contained countless differently sized circles. Countless books were piled on top of these bookshelves. At a glance, An Lin estimated that there were at least ten million books on the first floor of the library alone. Thus, there were most likely more than one hundred million books in the entire nine floors of the library.


    An Lin picked up a random book. This book was just slightly thicker than a piece of paper.


    How much information could such a thin book contain?


    The cover of the book was embossed with the golden words ¡°The Beauty of Vocals¡±. Moreover, the author of this book was actually the Cloud Maiden¡­


    Flipping open the book, the true intent of countless rhythms and vocal harmonies suddenly appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind. Along with these, tens of thousands of sheets of music also appeared in his mind. These sheets also described all kinds of vocal techniques as well as all kinds of intent realms.


    ¡°This¡­ this kind of mental projection¡­¡±


    Waves surged through An Lin¡¯s mind as his expression changed drastically.


    He could detect a sense of familiarity from this kind of mental projection.


    This was exactly the same as how the system interface was projected into his mind!


    When he wanted to comprehend a certain vocal technique, the power of this mental projection would cause that technique to slowly seep into his mind, where it would eventually fuse together with his very being. It would become an innate skill of his.


    This was extremely similar to how the system funneled power and abilities into him!


    However, the power of this book was much slower than the system.


    In any case, there was a huge advantage to using this kind of method. That was, the information could be delivered in terms of not only words, but also in terms of awareness, technical methods, spiritual methods, and Dao Realms. Once delivered, this information would be seared into one¡¯s existence, where it wouldn¡¯t be forgotten¡­


    Perhaps the founder of the Library of Heavenly Books was the same person who had created the system in his mind?


    An Lin turned his gaze to the dense pile of books before him again. Apart from these books, there was nothing else before him.


    Is what the Heavenly Light Goddess wants inside these books?


    However, there were almost one hundred million books in this library. Even though An Lin was at the Dao Integration Stage, he could at most only read several hundred to several thousand books on a day. If he wanted to read and digest all of these books, the time required would simply be unimaginable.


    It¡¯s extremely difficult to increase the speed of reading and digesting this information¡­


    Do I have to unleash my full power and use every iota of my energy? But if I do that, will the backlash of the Heavenly Dao of this world directly descend upon me?


    An Lin furrowed his brows as he pondered over this. The books before him covered everything from astronomy to history and from immortal spells to arts. This was the culmination of knowledge from tens of thousands of tribes.


    All of these books delivered information through that unique mental projection. It was as if there were a powerful being in the book funneling knowledge into his mind.


    Will the transmission speed increase according to the state of the reader?


    An Lin had noticed that the information had been transmitted at varying speeds just then. In fact, its speed would even change slightly according to his breathing patterns.


    With this question in mind, An Lin silently activated his Five Elemental Body. His aura changed drastically as a golden halo materialized behind him.


    An enormous amount of information instantly surged into his mind.


    Delight spread across An Lin¡¯s face. This method worked!


    The speed of transmission had increased by tenfold!


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    Heaven and earth suddenly started to tremor.


    Even the bookshelves around him started to gently quiver.


    An Lin was given a fright, thinking that he had unknowingly caused some trouble. However, upon closer inspection, he discovered that these were actually shockwaves from the battle between the Dragon Emperor and the Red Empress.


    An Lin¡¯s expression became grave as he observed the battle outside.


    It¡¯s not looking good¡­ Although the Red Empress has the buff from the eighth region, she¡¯s still no match for the Dragon Emperor who has the power of light within him. She can¡¯t hold on for much longer. To say nothing of a day, even fifteen minutes might be a struggle¡­


    What other state is there? What other state will allow me to absorb this information quicker?


    An Lin suddenly thought about his own darkness.


    Darkness possessed the most terrifying ability to engulf matters. Combined with the mental projection of these books, would this lead to a miraculous result¡­?


    An Lin hesitated for a moment before deciding to take a risk.


    ¡°Darkness, I hereby summon you in the name of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    A divine seal appeared on An Lin¡¯s forehead. At the same time, a billowing black feather robe also materialized, appearing as if it could absorb all of the light from the surroundings.


    Heaven and earth instantly became dark.


    Only the countless floating books remained before An Lin.


    The hidden formation in the Library of Heavenly Books suddenly lit up, yet it dimmed down just as quickly.


    An Lin detected this change. Sure enough, the hostility of the hidden formation would fall dramatically if he entered the Library of Heavenly Books after obtaining permission. In fact, it would even recognize him as an ally. The formation wouldn¡¯t unleash a backlash on him even if he used such a dangerous and powerful spell technique.


    At this moment, the books before him had already become completely dull. Meanwhile, all of the information contained within these books had already been etched into his mind.


    At this moment, An Lin understood all of the techniques regarding vocal singing. In fact, he could even imitate the singing techniques of tens of thousands of different species.


    The speed is tens of thousands of times faster now¡­


    There was a look of disbelief on An Lin¡¯s face.


    Not only that, but I can also¡­


    Darkness spread into the surroundings, enveloping tens of thousands of books. And then hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions¡­ In the end, darkness enveloped all of the books.


    Boom!


    A terrifying amount of information and techniques started to wildly surge into An Lin¡¯s mind. One had to realize that each of these books represented the essence of a certain genre. This was information that even a Dao Integration Stage cultivator would need to spend several minutes digesting.


    So, what kind of concept was the information from almost one hundred million books?


    If it were any other God of Creation Stage divine being, this enormous amount of information might be enough to instantly blow their mind apart!


    However, An Lin was different. After unleashing his darkness, every part of An Lin¡¯s body was like a black hole. Thus, he could rapidly engulf whatever information was thrown at him, regardless of how enormous the volume. He could accept all of this information, regardless of how profound or boundless the Dao Realm or true intent!


    In the beginning, he had thought that he would need a long time to absorb all of this information. Right now, however, he had absorbed all of it in just one minute. He had comprehensively absorbed the essence of almost one hundred million books.


    At this moment, An Lin could clearly appreciate the beauty and magnificence of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡¯s civilizations. He could appreciate their boundless and beautiful art. At the same time, however, he also felt pain for the struggles and tragedies of the billions of beings.


    To transform their own existence into this current form¡­ Just what kind of immense despair had they faced? When one didn¡¯t look at them, it was as if they were void and non-existent. They would only exist when one turned to look at them. This form of existence was already the greatest compromise¡­


    There was no doubt that the civilization of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm had already been forced onto the edge of a cliff. Another step forward, and they would meet an eternal end.


    Yet what the Heavenly Light Goddess yearned to do was to absorb the broken Heavenly Dao and complete the final step that would push the last remaining land of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm into eternal destruction!


    Indeed, the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to strip even the right to stand on the edge of the cliff away from them!

 Chapter 2226 - Secret of the Heavenly Books

    Chapter 2226: Secret of the Heavenly Books


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin observed his surroundings as he stood amid the one hundred million books.


    The Tai Chu Holy Land was the only remnant civilization of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. This was where the Heavenly Dao fluctuated the most violently after being obliterated. Perhaps even the Heavenly Dao was struggling to keep this place from being destroyed.


    The Heavenly Dao are intimate with each other. Perhaps it was thanks to my Heavenly God Power, and not necessarily my darkness, that I was able to absorb the information of the books so quickly¡­


    An Lin started to think about the Heavenly Light Goddess. Perhaps she had also planned to absorb this information using her Heavenly God Power. However, she had tried to enter by force, resulting in her being severely wounded by the restrictions.


    The broken Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t want to die. However, only the Heavenly Dao could detect the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao. Yet, because of her unique skills, the Heavenly Light Goddess could easily find and absorb the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao. This would greatly increase the chance of the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao being destroyed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for An Lin, a traitor among the Heavenly Gods, it would only be a matter of time before she succeeded.


    Was all of this a coincidence? Or was all of this an inevitability?


    An Lin felt like fate was not only toying with mortals but even seemingly guiding the Supreme Heavenly Dao with its subconscious will¡­


    Forget about it! In any case, I definitely won¡¯t allow the Heavenly Light Goddess to succeed!


    She¡¯s actually willing to destroy the Ancient Tai Chu Realm simply for the sake of forging a weapon¡­ She¡¯s actually willing to commit such ruthless atrocities¡­!


    I truly wonder, who is she a beacon of light for?


    An Lin strode toward the center of the Library of Heavenly Books.


    He had to admit that a weapon forged from the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao would be extremely terrifying. In fact, each strike from such a weapon would possess a might close to the pinnacle power of a high-level world.


    Only the Heavenly Dao could use Fragments of the Heavenly Dao.


    At the same time, a weapon forged from the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao would also be the most suitable weapon for the Heavenly Dao.


    An Lin walked to someplace in the Library of Heavenly Books and started to draw formations using his hands.


    After absorbing all of the information from the books, he now knew where the true Heavenly Book was hidden. Each of the ten regions had a Library of Heavenly Books. Moreover, each of the ten Library of Heavenly Books contained a true Heavenly Book inside. These Heavenly Books were the aggregate bodies of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao had avoided self-destruction through this incredibly peculiar method!


    The formation that An Lin was drawing contained the knowledge of astronomy and geography, of the totems of tens of thousands of civilizations, and of the belief and hope of every being in the eighth region.


    Strange fluctuations suddenly permeated into the surroundings as the formation fused into the void.


    Immediately afterward, a book that was glowing with a pure white light materialized before An Lin.


    Clasping this book, An Lin felt as if he were grasping an entire world. The intangible weight caused an unimaginable burden to weigh down on his divine sense and body.


    ¡°Is this the Fragment of the Heavenly Dao? Why am I slightly aroused by this feeling of destruction?¡± An Lin was slightly surprised by his current emotions.


    Darkness represented destruction and void.


    The power of darkness within his body was deeply attracted to the dying state of the Fragment of the Heavenly Dao. In fact, this feeling even aroused the essence of darkness. This was quite frightening. Perhaps darkness was the symbol of destruction for the Heavenly Dao?


    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t allow the Heavenly Light Goddess to obtain this. The Tai Chu Holy Land will continue to exist as long as the Heavenly Books remain as they are.


    ¡°However, the problem is¡­ where should I place them? They won¡¯t go inside my storage ring, so do I have to carry them on me?¡± An Lin muttered to himself.


    It was at this moment that a beautiful and heavenly voice suddenly sounded next to his ears. ¡°Giant An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin shuddered upon hearing this. ¡°Little Na?!¡±


    ¡°Teehee. Yes, it¡¯s me.


    ¡°I can sense that this book contains something that the Divine Mirror World is dearly missing. Can you let me look after this book?¡±


    An Lin was delighted upon hearing this.


    ¡°Of course you can. However, you definitely can¡¯t damage this book. This book is the life of the Tai Chu Holy Land!¡± An Lin said after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°Rest assured, Giant An Lin. I¡¯m only going to read and comprehend it,¡± Tina said in a crisp and pleasant voice.


    An Lin only agreed to her request after hearing this.


    Tina needed the Heavenly Book, while he needed somewhere to place the Heavenly Book. Thus, wouldn¡¯t placing the Heavenly Book in the Divine Mirror World be the best option? This was a world that the Heavenly Light Goddess couldn¡¯t reach even if she cracked her head open trying!


    This was killing two birds with one stone, so why wouldn¡¯t An Lin agree?


    Ripples suddenly traveled through the void.


    The power of the two realms started to appear.


    A pair of delicate and slender hands materialized among this ripple and accepted the Heavenly Book from An Lin¡¯s hands as if it were some supremely precious treasure.


    ¡°Wait for me, Giant An Lin. I¡¯ll definitely make this world become more beautiful!¡±


    1


    Little Na¡¯s promise echoed in his mind as her hands and the Heavenly Book vanished into thin air.


    Nothing unusual happened during this process, and the hidden formations weren¡¯t triggered either.


    ¡°That was far too smooth. Compared to the Heavenly Life Goddess, I¡¯m the popular and supported one, huh?¡± An Lin chuckled to himself as he started to leave the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Outside the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Ying Bao was currently watching the battle between the two Regional Leaders through the semi-transparent roof of the pagoda.


    This was an intense battle that had captured the attention of every single being in the ten regions. This was inevitable. After all, the entire sky had already been shattered by them. If it weren¡¯t for the powerful light barrier of the Tai Chu Holy Land, the ferocity of their battle would have already been enough to obliterate the Tai Chu Holy Land ten times over.


    No one would be calm and composed enough to do something else during such a fierce and catastrophic battle.


    Of course, this was with the exception of the weirdo who had been reading in the library just then.


    Ying Bao pouted slightly upon thinking of that man. She couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Seriously, what time is it already? Dabao still wants to read? This is an event that¡¯s capable of turning the entire world upside down! Can¡¯t he pay more attention to it?¡±


    Gu Qiu also couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°He¡¯s truly a peculiar person. Others are unfazed even if Mt. Tai collapses before them, yet he¡¯s even more impressive. He¡¯s actually reading as Mt. Tai collapses before him¡­¡±


    ¡°When he comes out, perhaps the world will already be completely different, right?¡± Ying Bao said with a soft humph.


    ¡°Yeah¡­ The Red Empress is already nearing her limit¡­¡± A despondent expression flashed across Gu Qiu¡¯s face as she looked at the injury-riddled woman in the sky.


    If the Red Empress lost, then the eighth region would have a new leader. Moreover, the notion of the eighth region would no longer exist. Their fates would also be decided by the Dragon Emperor. How miserable and tragic would that be?


    Of course, if they detested the Dragon Emperor, they could also move to the other regions. After all, they were main drawcards, which meant that they enjoyed a relatively high degree of freedom. However, it was hard to say what would happen to Ying Bao, Su Chan, and the others¡­


    Gu Qiu could leave, but she had a home here. Leaving just like that would cause her to feel extremely depressed and tormented. She wanted to resist, and she wanted to help the Red Empress. However, she was completely helpless as she watched on.


    At this moment, the colossal golden dragon in the sky breathed a column of light at the Red Empress.


    This light appeared pure and holy as it illuminated the world. The Red Empress crossed her swords before her to parry, yet she was ultimately unable to block the might of the golden dragon¡¯s attack. Her body was penetrated by the light, causing her to spit a mouthful of blood as she viciously crashed into the light barrier of the Holy Land.


    Everyone exclaimed in surprise.


    They knew that the Red Empress had reached her limit!


    At this moment, a man in white walked out of the Library of Heavenly Books to the surprise of the two elderly guards. He walked up to the woman who was clenching her fists tightly.


    ¡°Ying Bao, how¡¯s the battle going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over. The Red Empress has reached her limit.¡±


    Ying Bao¡¯s eyes were red as she said this.


    However, she suddenly shuddered as if thinking of something.. She turned to her side before an expression of shock gradually appeared across her face.

 Chapter 2227 - Liu Dabao’s Help

    ¡°Brother Dabao¡­


    ¡°Y-y-you¡­


    ¡°Why have you come out?!¡±


    Ying Bao pointed at An Lin as if she had seen a ghost.


    An Lin blinked and asked, ¡°Why have I come out? I¡¯ve finished reading the books, so I naturally came back out. Perhaps I should¡¯ve taken a nap in there?¡±


    An expression of frustration and anger appeared on Gu Qiu¡¯s face as she said, ¡°Not even ten minutes have passed since you entered, yet you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ve finished reading all of the books? Do you know how difficult it is to enter the Library of Heavenly Books? I truly regret wasting a chance to enter the Library of Heavenly Books on you¡­¡±


    This woman had appeared gentle and of little emotion this entire time, yet her face was flushed a slight shade of red at this moment. She was extremely furious, and even the rims of her eyes had become slightly red. In fact, her eyes were already glistening with tears.


    She felt like her extremely precious sacrifice had been ruthlessly wasted by the man before her. Moreover, he had wasted it right before her very eyes.


    ¡°Er¡­ I think there¡¯s some misunderstanding between us. I genuinely finished reading all of the books¡­¡± An Lin tried to explain. After all, he couldn¡¯t let her feel that she had completely wasted her chance to enter the Library of Heavenly Books.


    However, at this moment, the Dragon Emperor suddenly roared and started to charge at the severely wounded Red Empress. Like a boundless fury of the heavens, a golden light spread throughout the entire sky. This golden light possessed a devastating might.


    ¡°M-hm, I¡¯ll explain it later.¡± An Lin suddenly vanished from before Gu Qiu.


    Gu Qiu had initially felt a little better upon seeing An Lin try to explain with a tense and nervous expression. However, upon seeing him suddenly disappear, she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet in anger.


    ¡°Red Empress, it¡¯s over!¡± The Dragon Emperor widened his maw as he charged down from the sky, attempting to bite that woman who was like a wilting flower.


    The Red Empress gritted her teeth as she tried to stand up and block this attack. However, the power of light was so boundless and powerful that she could only feel despair.


    The golden dragon crashed down, illuminating the world with light.


    However, a black figure suddenly flashed before the Red Empress.


    Light illuminated all matter, yet this speck of darkness was profound and completely unaffected. In fact, it appeared so salient that the billions of beings couldn¡¯t help but notice it.


    ¡°A cook is rushing over to block me? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± There was nothing but scorn and disdain in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes as he looked over. He roared as he mercilessly crashed down on An Lin, attempting to brutally crush him!


    An Lin simply replied by extending a palm outward.


    Boom!


    His palm collided with the colossal golden dragon head.


    An Lin wasn¡¯t crushed into a pulp as everyone had expected.


    However, the Dragon Emperor felt as if his head had been smashed into mush.


    In fact, half of his head had sunken in under the overwhelming power of that palm strike!


    At this moment, a black shockwave spread outward from the point of contact, engulfing and obliterating the surging and domineering power of light.


    A dark halo suddenly materialized in the illuminated sky.


    Everyone was stunned as they stared at the man in the sky.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Astonishment spread across the Cloud Maiden¡¯s beautiful face as she said, ¡°Why does this figure seem so familiar¡­?¡±


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Isn¡¯t that Liu Dabao, the main drawcard who performed the cooking dance?¡± God of Dance Lun Yang could barely believe his eyes. He hadn¡¯t imagined that this peculiar man could actually block the devastating attack of the Dragon Emperor with a single hand!


    The other performers were just as stunned.


    Ying Bao covered her dainty mouth with her hands in shock. Meanwhile, Gu Qiu couldn¡¯t maintain her composure either.


    She had initially thought that he was fleeing because he didn¡¯t dare to face her. However, he was actually running away to battle against the Dragon Emperor?


    The darkness continued to spread.


    The Dragon Emperor howled in agony as he furiously retreated into the distance.


    When the spectators were finally able to see him clearly, they were shocked to discover that a large chunk of his head had already gone missing. His body was covered in blood, and he appeared as pitiful as could be.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was completely unscathed as he remained standing where he was.


    ¡°Who gave you this power?¡± An Lin gazed at the Dragon Emperor and asked calmly.


    ¡°Roar!¡± However, the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t answer An Lin¡¯s question. Instead, he opened his mouth and spat a column of pure and domineering light at him.


    An Lin extended a single finger and made a tapping motion at the column of light.


    An unstoppable ray of darkness pierced through the column of light before shooting into the Dragon Emperor¡¯s gaping mouth. This darkness then pierced through the Dragon Emperor¡¯s head.


    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s bloodcurdling howls reverberated around heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body suddenly tremored as his tail swept toward An Lin with a force of hundreds of millions of pounds. The surrounding space was instantly contorted by this formidable power.


    ¡°You¡¯re fairly resistant,¡± An Lin remarked as he made a grabbing motion at the void. The dragon tail was caught by him through the void just like that. He then made a slinging motion at the ground.


    Just like that, the colossal golden dragon was slammed into the ground like a whip.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The Dragon Emperor howled in agony as he looked at the man who was still holding onto his tail. A look of despair flashed across his eyes for the first time.


    ¡°Are you going to answer me or not? If not, then I¡¯ll let my darkness engulf you right away,¡± An Lin said calmly as he looked at the Dragon Emperor.


    Within the Red Ink Tavern.


    The chubby little dragon, Long Yecha, felt as if the entire world were collapsing as he watched his father who he viewed as invincible being viciously beaten by that man who he had once viewed as a chef. He started to go weak at the knees.


    What would happen to him if this terrifying man sought to settle accounts in the future? The chubby little dragon felt his pants becoming wet as he thought about this.


    At this moment, the Dragon Emperor started to wail in anguish again.


    He discovered that his tail was being slowly engulfed by darkness. After being engulfed, even the bones of his tail vanished, not just the blood and flesh. This was comprehensive destruction. He was genuinely petrified by this harrowing power.


    ¡°I¡¯ll answer! I¡¯ll answer!¡± the Dragon Emperor shouted. ¡°It was that woman who refers to herself as the Heavenly Light Goddess! She bestowed this power upon me, and she told me to conquer all of the other regions! Everything was planned by her!¡±


    The beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land were all overcome with shock upon hearing this.


    The beings in the second region were the most astonished by this.


    They had witnessed the power of the Heavenly Light Goddess before, yet they had also witnessed her being completely obliterated by the devastating restriction of the Library of Heavenly Books.


    However, not only had the Heavenly Light Goddess not died, but she was even manipulating a Regional Leader now? She had become a hidden mastermind?!


    The beings in the second region could barely believe this.


    However, they had witnessed the Dragon Emperor using that familiar power, so they had no option but to believe this. This was because everything could be explained, and everything made sense.


    ¡°Sure enough, this was planned by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­


    ¡°She wasn¡¯t acknowledged by the Library of Heavenly Books, so she tried to have the Dragon Emperor conquer all of the other regions. This way, she can then collect all of the Heavenly Books.¡±


    After seeing the true Heavenly Book, An Lin realized that the Heavenly Books also displayed a sense of intimacy or hostility. The Heavenly Book he had obtained only acknowledged some of the special main drawcards of the Red Ink Tavern. Other than these few individuals, it would display a sense of hostility even if the Regional Leader were to forcefully give it to someone¡­


    That being the case, what was the reason behind the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ actions?


    Perhaps she wanted to perform and become a main drawcard after conquering all of the regions? This could indeed save some time¡­


    However, upon trying to imagine the Heavenly Light Goddess performing, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but find it a bit of an eyesore. Was this something that a Supreme Heavenly God should do?


    Where was their sense of shame?!

 Chapter 2228 - I’ll Reveal Everything

    Chapter 2228: I¡¯ll Reveal Everything


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Did the Heavenly Light Goddess say anything else?¡± An Lin continued to interrogate.


    ¡°No, she genuinely didn¡¯t say anything else. That¡¯s all she told me. She told me to follow her plans, or else she would kill me!¡± the Dragon Emperor said frantically.


    An Lin confirmed that the Dragon Emperor wasn¡¯t lying. He then engulfed all of the Heavenly Light Power from the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body before releasing him and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll let you off today. However, if you continue to do evil, then the fate of your tail will be your final fate.¡±


    The Dragon Emperor was naturally extremely grateful that he could live on.


    He dragged his son toward the Library of Heavenly Books of the sixth region.


    The Dragon Emperor had already decided. After everything was over, he would hide in the Library of Heavenly Books and never come out again!


    At this moment, the performers of the Red Ink Tavern had yet to come to their senses.


    Gazing at the man in the sky, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that his figure was growing larger and larger. Moreover, they were completely unable to relate him to Liu Dabao, the main drawcard who had performed the cooking dance.


    Their demeanor was completely different!


    ¡°Liu Dabao, thank you,¡± the Red Empress said with a wide smile.


    An Lin also nodded in gratitude as he gazed at the stunningly beautiful woman before him. ¡°I also need to thank you. Thank you for believing in me.¡±


    The battle had already concluded.


    However, the beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land were still stuck in a state of shock. The battle between the two Regional Leaders had already been astounding enough. Yet, a mysterious powerful being had suddenly arrived and easily defeated one of the Regional Leaders? Just how powerful was this being?


    The Regional Leaders of the other regions couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly alarmed.


    ¡°Is the world¡­ about to change?¡± the Snake Emperor of the fifth region hissed as he gazed at that man in white in the distance.


    ¡°In fact, the world already started to change the moment the Heavenly Light Goddess arrived,¡± the Spirit Fish Emperor said with emotion as he swayed his seven-colored divine tail.


    ¡°Change? There¡¯s already nowhere for us to retreat. One misstep, and we might never recover¡­¡± the giant Black Tortoise in the second region said as it shivered in apprehension.


    ¡°Who are you people going to support?¡± the Martial Emperor of the fourth region asked calmly.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Liu Dabao, of course. Only this kind of powerful being is deserving of our support!¡± the Black Emperor of the tenth region said with a chuckle.


    ¡°The power of the Heavenly Light Goddess contains a sense of absolute hope and liberation. Perhaps she isn¡¯t a destroyer as we all think¡­¡± the White Emperor of the first region said as he extended his eight wings. His voice was calm as he bathed under a holy light.


    The Regional Leaders were communicating through a unique channel.


    At this moment, An Lin and the Red Empress were already returning to the Red Ink Tavern.


    Their return drew cheers of jubilation from the beings of the eighth region. The main drawcards also stepped forward to welcome them. Their expressions were completely different as they looked at An Lin now.


    A few moments ago, they had still viewed him as a fellow colleague. In fact, some of the performers had even felt a sense of arrogance and pride as they viewed him as a junior. Now, however, they didn¡¯t dare to view him with such arrogance. The man before them could even pummel the Dragon Emperor!


    There was awe and admiration in many of the performers¡¯ eyes as they gazed at An Lin.


    ¡°Liu Dabao¡­ w-who exactly are you?¡± Ying Bao asked nervously as she gazed at the man before her.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he looked at the woman who was like a frightened little rabbit. He walked forward and suddenly pinched her soft and delicate cheeks, causing her to squeal in surprise. He then smiled and said, ¡°What, I simply fought one battle, yet you¡¯re going to pretend that you don¡¯t know me anymore?¡±


    Ying Bao was extremely flustered upon hearing this, and she frantically shook her head, saying, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not¡­¡±


    Her face was as red as an apple.


    In Ying Bao¡¯s eyes, An Lin was at least on the same level as the Regional Leaders. However, he was actually speaking to her in such a manner! Right now, she was like a deer caught in headlights.


    ¡°Because of your interference, my battle with the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t result in a victor. However, I¡¯m sure that the Dragon Emperor won¡¯t dare to cause any more troubles. Anyhow, what do you plan to do next?¡± the Red Empress asked in an extremely gentle voice.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ targets are the Libraries of Heavenly Books, so I plan to act faster than her and keep these Heavenly Books safe¡­¡± An Lin replied honestly.


    ¡°Heavenly Books¡­ You actually know about the Heavenly Books? Perhaps¡­ you¡¯ve already seen the Heavenly Book in the Library of Heavenly Books?¡± The Red Empress¡¯ eyes were wide with disbelief as she looked at the smiling man before her.


    ¡°M-hm, I finished reading the ninety million or so books when you were fighting, and I was able to uncover the Heavenly Book. I then took it to safeguard.¡±


    An Lin nodded as he admitted this.


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    Everyone drew a sharp breath upon hearing this.


    The main drawcards who had entered the Library of Heavenly Books before were especially shocked, and they looked at An Lin as if they had seen a ghost. He had read all of the ninety million or so books? Moreover, he had read all of them while they had been spectating the battle? What kind of incredible feat was this?


    So fast!


    ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t lie to me and genuinely finished reading all of the books?¡± Gu Qiu was slightly dazed as she gazed at the man before her. She discovered that she had never been so shocked in all of her life. Such a person actually existed in the world?


    ¡°I always thought that the Heavenly Books were only a legend¡­ Who knew¡­¡± The Red Empress sighed with emotion as she gazed at the Library of Heavenly Books.


    An Lin further confirmed the speculation in his mind upon hearing this.


    The Library of Heavenly Books had definitely been secretly formed by a hidden powerful being.


    At this moment, a little boy cheerfully walked over.


    ¡°Liu Dabao, your performance was incredible. Can I invite you to perform in the third region as a distinguished guest?¡±


    The little boy earnestly joined his hands in salute as he said this.


    ¡°How could I dare to refuse the Spirit Emperor¡¯s invitation? I couldn¡¯t ask for a better opportunity,¡± An Lin replied with a smile.


    Since the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted the Heavenly Books¡­


    An Lin decided that he would take all of them first.


    He would take his enemy¡¯s path, leaving them with nowhere to go!


    ¡°Brother Dabao, you¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re really going to leave?¡±


    Upon learning that An Lin was about to leave, Ying Bao didn¡¯t have time to be scared anymore. She blinked her large eyes and asked in reluctance, ¡°Are you still going to return?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll return,¡± An Lin replied with a nod. He smiled and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll return to the Red Ink Tavern after I save the world.¡±


    Ying Bao couldn¡¯t help but giggle and say, ¡°How cocky!¡±


    Just like that, An Lin bade farewell to the performers and the Red Empress before following the Spirit Emperor to the third region of the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    The Tai Chu Holy Land wasn¡¯t large, with each of the ten regions only being as large as a big city. Moreover, this Holy Land was unique in that all of the beings were extremely powerful. There was no weakling.


    The Regional Leaders were the most powerful beings of each region. When enjoying the buff of their region, each of the Regional Leaders would possess a combat capability at the God of Creation Stage. They were the most important pillars of the Tai Chu Holy Land, and they were also the gods in the minds of their citizens.


    However, their invincible image was slightly shaken following the Dragon Emperor¡¯s overwhelming defeat at the hands of An Lin.


    An atmosphere of looming calamity enveloped the entire Tai Chu Holy Land.


    A small hole started to appear in the semi-transparent light barrier.


    An Lin and the Spirit Emperor flew through this hole and into the third region.

 Chapter 2229 - Reading Is Beneficial

    Chapter 2229: Reading Is Beneficial


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The third region was fairly similar to the eighth region.


    The only difference was the style of architecture.


    Here, many of the buildings hovered in the sky. Moreover, most of them were round in shape, making them appear like a collection of floating orbs.


    The Spirit Emperor pointed at a giant blue orb in the sky and said, ¡°The Library of Heavenly Books in our region is located in the highest orb in the center of the city. There¡¯s also a large culture and arts center there, and it¡¯s called the Immortal Spirit Tavern.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Spirit Tavern¡­¡± A smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face as he looked at the orb in the sky, and he asked, ¡°How can I enter the Library of Heavenly Books?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll host a Night of Immortal Spirits tonight. You¡¯ll gain the right to enter the Library of Heavenly Books if you manage to become a main drawcard,¡± the Spirit Emperor replied.


    ¡°I still have to perform? Isn¡¯t there any backdoor to go through?¡± An Lin asked. He could feel a headache forming.


    The Spirit Emperor wore a look of exasperation and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but that¡¯s not possible. This is a rule of the Library of Heavenly Books, and even I can¡¯t break this rule. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer a backlash if you try to forcefully enter the Library of Heavenly Books.¡±


    An Lin breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    If this was the case, then the Heavenly Light Goddess would have to perform too!


    ¡°I can only host the Night of Immortal Spirits, but I don¡¯t have the right to interfere with it. I can¡¯t influence how the spectators vote, nor can I influence how many main drawcards perform. If I interfere, your title of the main drawcard won¡¯t be recognized by the Immortal Spirit Tavern,¡± the Spirit Emperor explained.


    ¡°How do you know this?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    The Spirit Emperor grimaced but didn¡¯t reply.


    However, An Lin had already obtained the answer from his expression.


    Say, this little child had done that kind of thing before¡­


    An Lin smiled and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Following the Spirit Emperor¡¯s arrangements, he successfully became a trainee of the Immortal Spirit Tavern. He would perform during tonight¡¯s Night of Immortal Spirits.


    However, the Spirit Emperor kept An Lin¡¯s performance a secret, only announcing that a mysterious artist would be performing tonight.


    The night quickly fell.


    The light barrier switched from morning mode to a clear and transparent state.


    The genuine night sky and galaxies started to appear.


    The third region was dazzling with lights as each of the orb-shaped buildings in the sky flickered with a colorful light. These buildings were like colorful bubbles that were drifting through the sky. This was a beautiful and dreamlike scene. However, the most beautiful building was still the large orb in the center of the city¡ªthe Immortal Spirit Tavern.


    The Immortal Spirit Tavern was a profound and enchanting deep blue color.


    It wasn¡¯t flashy like some of the other buildings, yet the beings of the third region liked this building the most. Their gazes would also stop here for the longest period of time. This was because the Immortal Spirit Tavern was especially pure. Glancing at it was as if one¡¯s heart and soul were being cleansed.


    This was a completely different style from the Red Ink Tavern.


    All of the higher-ups of the third region had gathered here tonight to witness the grand performance. The world was in turmoil, yet songs and dancing continued to thrive in this place.


    They had already suffered enough pain.


    Thus, the beings in this place could remain calm even if some huge event were imminent. In fact, they would even yearn to watch some performances.


    ¡°How many main drawcards will perform tonight?¡±


    ¡°No idea. However, I want Feng Ling¡¯er to perform. I¡¯ve been thinking about her Whisper of the Wind for an entire year¡­¡±


    ¡°Feng Ling¡¯er? Are you dreaming? She¡¯s the number one main drawcard of the Immortal Spirit Tavern! There¡¯s no way she¡¯ll perform all the time. In fact, it¡¯s already been three years since I last saw her perform!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I actually want to see Liu Dabao¡¯s cooking dance more¡­ His skills are so astonishing and enchanting. I wonder what kind of emotion the cooking dance will evoke¡­¡±


    ¡°Then you can keep dreaming. What kind of status does he have? He stunned the entire Holy Land with a single performance!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of the Red Ink Tavern¡¯s audience¡­¡±


    The spectators inside the Immortal Spirit Tavern were extremely enthusiastic as they conversed with each other.


    Performers started to exhibit their skills one after another, causing the spectators to experience waves of excitement.


    The main drawcards more so displayed their incredible skills that caused the spectators to gasp in admiration and awe.


    At this moment, An Lin entered the stage under the watchful gazes of the tens of thousands of spectators.


    There was a frying pan in his left hand and a spatula in his right.


    He had yet to begin his performance, but the audience had already erupted in excitement.


    Not only were the spectators cheering and squealing, but even the performers and some main drawcards in the backstage were squealing with emotion. He had come! That man had come!


    The cooking dance had already become famous throughout the entire Holy Land.


    Moreover, An Lin¡¯s invincible might when pummeling the Dragon Emperor had further added a legendary flavor to his cooking dance. Everyone yearned for the chance to personally witness An Lin¡¯s cooking dance. However, they hadn¡¯t imagined that such a day would actually come. Moreover, it had come so quickly and without any warning.


    Some of the spectators were so excited that they were almost about to faint!


    The emotions of terror and unease that An Lin had expected didn¡¯t appear. Instead, what appeared before him was the sound of excited and deafening cheers!


    It was without a doubt that his arrival had pushed the atmosphere of the Immortal Spirit Tavern to a climax. He had yet to begin his performance, but he had already become the most popular performer during this Night of Immortal Spirits!


    Of course, he still had to continue with his cooking dance.


    The classical ¡°Chicken, you¡¯re too fragrant¡± performance began.


    An Lin once again performed his legendary cooking dance. At the same time, he naturally gave each member of the audience a piece of chicken to enjoy, successfully completing his bribe.


    None of the top main drawcards performed during this Night of Immortal Spirits, with only three ordinary main drawcards performing. Thus, they were naturally obliterated by An Lin.


    Of the sixty thousand votes, An Lin obtained over thirty thousand of them. In other words, he obtained more votes than the rest of the performers combined. In fact, he had obtained over five times the number of votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard. It could be said that this was a crushing victory.


    At this moment, after learning about An Lin¡¯s urgency in wanting to enter the Library of Heavenly Books, Feng Ling¡¯er¡ªthe number one main drawcard of the Immortal Spirit Tavern¡ªgenerously gifted him the opportunity to enter. She had obtained this opportunity after making a great contribution to the Immortal Spirit Tavern.


    An Lin successfully entered the Library of Heavenly Books.


    This was a familiar scenario.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. He didn¡¯t know why the main drawcards were treating him so well. Perhaps they wanted to forge a good bond with him?


    Each cause would lead to an effect. Was this proof that they had chosen him?


    An Lin didn¡¯t speak any nonsense after entering the Library of Heavenly Books. Instead, he immediately unleashed his Heavenly Darkness Power and absorbed all of the knowledge and Dao Realms contained within the books.


    Possessing the complete Heavenly Darkness Power is so nice¡­


    His mind would be unfazed regardless of how enormous the amount of information he had to absorb. It was like a black hole that could engulf everything.


    An Lin¡¯s knowledge rose explosively again.


    Some of the books were incredibly interesting. They described countless immortal spells, and although these weren¡¯t top-notch immortal spells, the peculiar ideas and unique Dao Realms that they explored allowed An Lin to comprehend and understand many things through analogy. In fact, An Lin could even feel his Dao Integration Stage cultivation base loosening a little!


    Of course, most of the books still revolved around the culture and civilization of the numerous tribes.


    After absorbing this enormous amount of information, An Lin even possessed the ability to casually write some legendary poems now.


    As the saying went, ¡°the more one reads, the better one writes¡±.


    Meanwhile, An Lin had already read hundreds of millions of books.. Thus, he could naturally write like a god.

 Chapter 2230 - Tina’s Master Plan

    Chapter 2230: Tina¡¯s Master Plan


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin roughly went over the knowledge that he had just acquired.


    He could feel a sense of indescribable fulfillment, and this was a feeling that made even his soul feel fulfilled.


    Perhaps knowledge was something that could genuinely enrich one¡¯s life.


    An Lin shook his head to clear his mind of these random thoughts. He then started to walk toward someplace in the Library of Heavenly Books according to the guidance hidden in the hundreds of millions of books.


    He used his fingers as a brush as he drew complicated formations into the air.


    As these formations fused into the void, a book that was shrouded in a milky-white glow slowly materialized before An Lin. An Lin grabbed this book, and he instantly felt its incredible weight. This book was like a boundless world. This book clearly had no pages within it, yet its contents covered everything in the world. This book was the ultimate embodiment of this entire world.


    This was a mesmerizing sensation.


    In fact, An Lin felt an urge to completely possess and own this book.


    However, he forcefully suppressed this impulse.


    He understood that such an action would first and foremost destroy every single being in the third region¡­


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯ve come again!¡±


    A fissure appeared in the void beside him.


    Tina wore a smile as she poked her head out from this fissure. Her delicate and flawless face was red with excitement, and her emerald green eyes were unblinking as she stared at the Heavenly Book in An Lin¡¯s hands. Her eyes were full of yearning.


    An Lin cracked a grin as he handed the book to Tina.


    ¡°Here, take it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Giant An Lin!¡±


    Tina was ecstatic as she accepted the Heavenly Book.


    However, she didn¡¯t immediately leave. Instead, she cocked her head as if she were thinking about something.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? If you have something to say, then spit it out,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Tina blinked a few times and said, ¡°It looks like Giant An Lin is troubled by many things. Have you come across some difficult situation?¡±


    An Lin was slightly surprised. ¡°You actually discovered this?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Tina¡¯s palm-sized body jumped out from the fissure and flew before An Lin¡¯s face. She carried the Heavenly Book on top of her head and placed a hand on her hips. She then used her other hand to point at An Lin before saying, ¡°Giant An Lin, your anxiety and irritation are all written on your face. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong? Perhaps Little Na can help you resolve your problems!¡±


    An Lin pondered for a moment before telling Tina about the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plan, his own situation, as well as the unique nature of this world.


    Tina placed her hands on her hips in anger and said, ¡°I¡¯m aware that the Heavenly Books are formed from the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao. However, I genuinely didn¡¯t know that the Heavenly Light Goddess actually wants to use these Fragments of the Heavenly Dao to forge a weapon! Only sinister demons who want to destroy the world would do such things, right?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess believes that she¡¯s doing the right thing. She¡¯s weighing things up,¡± An Lin said with a sigh.


    ¡°So, Giant An Lin, your current problem is that you can¡¯t find her, yet she¡¯s definitely aware of you already. Moreover, you¡¯re afraid that she¡¯ll emulate your method to obtain the Heavenly Books. Even if she obtains just one Heavenly Book, that will still be a disaster for the beings of that region. Not only that, but you¡¯re unable to stop her?¡± Tina said in a crisp and pleasant voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly right. It will take far too long if I go to one region at a time to collect the Heavenly Books. During this time, it¡¯s extremely likely that she¡¯ll manage to obtain the Heavenly Books of several other regions¡­¡± An Lin furrowed his brows before continuing, ¡°That being the case, I can¡¯t stop her from obtaining the Heavenly Books unless I split myself up and go to several different regions at once¡­¡±


    Tina pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Can you ask the other Regional Leaders to temporarily pause the performances in their regions first and only resume them when you arrive?¡±


    An Lin nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. However, the problem is, only the Spirit Emperor of the third region, the Snake Emperor of the fifth region, the Demon Emperor of the seventh region, and the Red Empress of the eighth region have expressed their support for me. The attitude of the other Regional Leaders is still ambiguous, so I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll turn around to support the Heavenly Light Goddess instead¡­¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be, right? The Heavenly Light Goddess attacked the Library of Heavenly Books of the second region and even threatened the Dragon Emperor of the sixth region. Everyone knows this, so how can they still support her?¡± Tina asked in slight disbelief.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Perhaps some of them will be ¡®inspired¡¯ by the power of her light,¡± An Lin said with an exasperated smile.


    In fact, the Heavenly Light Power of the Heavenly Light Goddess genuinely possessed a sense of boundless hope and righteousness. At least, it could evoke a sense of comfort and yearning from ordinary beings. Meanwhile, his Heavenly Darkness Power was pitch-black and gave beings a sense of apprehension and anxiety. It was as if they would be swallowed at any moment.


    ¡°Giant An Lin¡¯s worries aren¡¯t unfounded¡­¡± Tina tapped her chin with her slender finger as she fell into deep thought.


    Tina¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and she exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    ¡°What have you come up with?¡± An Lin asked in excitement.


    In his eyes, they were already facing a situation of hopeless despair. He hadn¡¯t imagined that Tina would actually come up with a plan. This was a delightful surprise.


    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to fight for the Heavenly Books yourself,¡± Tina said with a wide smile.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± An Lin asked in confusion.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you ask others to help?¡± Tina said with a giggle.


    ¡°Ask others to help¡­¡± An Lin felt as if he had opened the door to a whole new world. There was a glimmer in his eyes, and he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, can¡¯t I just ask others to help me obtain the Heavenly Books?!


    ¡°I can temporarily bestow my Heavenly Darkness Power upon the main drawcards and have them use this power to absorb the knowledge inside the Library of Heavenly Books. They can then use this knowledge to find the location of the Heavenly Books¡­¡±


    However, the glimmer suddenly disappeared from An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°But¡­ the highest cultivation base of the main drawcards is only at the Dao Integration Stage. If they want to rapidly absorb the knowledge contained within hundreds of millions of books, that will require far too much Heavenly Darkness Power. They need to be even more powerful than the Dark Wing Emperor. In other words, they¡¯ll be unable to accept my Heavenly Darkness Power, not even for a short period of time¡­¡±


    ¡°Those at the Dao Integration Stage might not be enough, but what about those at the God of Creation Stage?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Of course those at the God of Creation Stage will be powerful enough. However, where are we going to find God of Creation Stage helpers¡­?¡± As he finished saying this, An Lin suddenly raised his head to look at the smiling fairy before him.


    Tina patted her chest and said, ¡°Teehee, Giant An Lin, it¡¯s just like you think. I have five God of Creation Stage underlings who can all come here to help you obtain the Heavenly Books!¡±


    Five God of Creation Stage underlings¡­


    As it turned out, Tina was even more of a big boss than An Lin¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! Little Na, you¡¯re truly my lucky star!¡± An Lin faltered for a short moment before excitedly pulling Little Na into his embrace.


    Tina also smiled happily as she rested her head on An Lin¡¯s chest and experienced his warmth. ¡°Little Na can naturally solve all of your problems!¡±


    Tina was happily jumping around the Library of Heavenly Books.


    However, the restrictions here didn¡¯t detect her at all.


    Just like that, Tina and An Lin casually strolled out of the Library of Heavenly Books.


    ¡°Congratulations, Liu Dabao. Did everything go smoothly? Holy crap! What¡¯s with this fairy?¡± The Spirit Emperor had initially been wearing a smile, but he was given a fright upon seeing the fairy sitting on An Lin¡¯s shoulder. It was as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Oh, her? She¡¯s my Summoned Beast,¡± An Lin replied calmly.


    ¡°Teehee. Hello, I¡¯m Tina, Liu Dabao¡¯s Summoned Beast,¡± Tina said in greeting.


    The Spirit Emperor couldn¡¯t help but grimace.


    What f*cking Summoned Beast?


    Did they really think he was a three-year-old child?

 Chapter 2231 - God of Creation Stage Underlings

    The Spirit Emperor was extremely confused at this moment. He had come across some incomprehensible event. That was, a living being had suddenly appeared inside the Library of Heavenly Books yet had not been targeted by the restrictions. In fact, they had even strolled out without a worry in the world. He had never experienced anything like this before.


    He wanted to make heads or tails of the situation, yet An Lin and Tina kept giggling and changing the topic. They didn¡¯t reveal any information to him.


    He was exasperated, and he could only say, ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained the Heavenly Book, and the existence of our region is already in your hands. Liu Dabao, what do you plan to do next?¡±


    ¡°What we¡¯re about to do might exceed your wildest imaginations,¡± An Lin replied.


    After saying this, he contacted the Snake Emperor and Demon Emperor and asked them to not hold any performances until his arrival. The Snake Emperor and Demon Emperor readily agreed to this request.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s ready. Little Na, you can start now,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tina cheerfully opened a door of light.


    The Spirit Emperor was struck by a familiar feeling upon seeing this door of light.


    At this moment, a pair of long and slender legs stepped out from this door of light.


    This was a woman with ice-cold eyes, pale skin, and a pair of wings.


    She was wearing a black dress, and she was clearly a noble and aloof member of the Dark Wing Tribe.


    The woman glanced at her surroundings in curiosity before bowing at Tina and saying, ¡°Hei Shi pays her respects to the Goddess.¡±


    Immediately afterward, a man in a suit of armor that was glowing with divine light strode out. His eyes were sanguine red, and there was a pair of demon horns on his head. His expression was sincere as he said, ¡°Liu Jin pays his respects to the Goddess!¡±


    The sound of ringing bells suddenly traveled over.


    An eerie green figure that had three heads slowly drifted out. This was an uncanny-looking boy.


    ¡°Teeheehee¡­ Where is this place?¡±


    ¡°No idea.¡±


    ¡°Just shout long life to the Goddess.¡±


    This boy was extremely carefree and casual as he greeted Tina.


    After a short while, clouds and mists started to seep out from the door of light.


    A pure and flawless mermaid that had pale and delicate skin slowly swam out from the large door. Her tail was a faint pink color, and there was a small, light blue mole under the corner of her eye.


    A soft and ethereal voice traveled into their ears.


    ¡°The sky is my yearning, and the sea is my home¡­ Goddess, why have you summoned me here?¡±


    As she said this, she gazed up at the sky with a melancholy expression. No one knew what she was thinking about.


    Immediately afterward, an ugly rock rolled out from the large door.


    The stone remained unmoving and unspeaking after it rolled out.


    The Spirit Emperor couldn¡¯t hide his shock upon suddenly seeing these five beings appear. He discovered that each of these five beings was immensely profound and powerful. In fact, they were so profound that even he couldn¡¯t comprehend their existence!


    What in the world is going on?


    What just happened?


    How did they suddenly appear?


    There were countless question marks in the Spirit Emperor¡¯s mind. There was a pleading expression in his eyes as he turned to An Lin, yet he discovered that An Lin was also in a state of surprise at this moment.


    ¡°Alright, everyone¡¯s arrived.¡± Tina clapped her small hands and continued, ¡°Giant An Lin, let me introduce them to you.¡±


    She pointed at the noble and aloof woman from the Dark Wing Tribe and said, ¡°This is Hei Shi, the paramount goddess of the Dark Wing Tribe.¡±


    Hei Shi gave An Lin a slight nod of acknowledgment. However, she didn¡¯t reveal much emotion at all.


    ¡°This is Liu Jin, the paramount god of the True Demon Tribe.¡±


    Liu Jin wore a wide grin as he waved at An Lin.


    ¡°This is the Three-headed Spirit, the paramount god of the Void Spirit Tribe.¡±


    The boy with three heads drifted around An Lin.


    ¡°Teeheee¡­ Hello, Big Brother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t call him big brother! You should call him boss! He¡¯s the friend of our Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Boss Big Brother is fairly handsome¡­¡±


    The three heads were extremely lively as they conversed among themselves.


    Tina appeared to be accustomed to their behavior, and she smiled before continuing with her introductions. ¡°This is Tian Yi, the paramount goddess of the Spirit Fish Clan.¡±


    Clouds and mists drifted about as the stunningly beautiful mermaid swam up to An Lin. She extended her soft and pale hand to lightly stroke An Lin¡¯s face before saying in a pleasant and ethereal voice, ¡°I can sense a peculiar aura from your body. Can you find a fated destiny for me?¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± An Lin was utterly confused.


    However, Tina continued with her introductions, saying, ¡°This is Mo Yu, the paramount god of the Stone Tribe.¡±


    Thump!


    A deep and muffled sound traveled over from the large, round rock. This appeared to be a greeting.


    ¡°Alright, let me introduce you guys to my divine spokesperson now. His name is An Lin, and his orders are my orders!¡± Tina said as she pointed at An Lin.


    ¡°Hello, Spokesperson An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Spokesperson An Lin¡­ Ah¡­ I remember now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s a being from the ancient past. Who would¡¯ve imagined that he would survive until now¡­?¡±


    ¡°Good heavens!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Spokesperson An Lin¡­¡±


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings enthusiastically greeted An Lin.


    Their expressions were completely different from before as they looked at An Lin.


    However, An Lin was the most astonished of them all.


    He had never seen so many God of Creation Stage divine beings together at once.


    There were a whopping five of them!


    Including Tina, there were a total of six God of Creation Stage divine beings before him!


    What kind of world could birth so many God of Creation Stage divine beings? Just how terrifying was Tina¡¯s world?


    Moreover, these beings were at the God of Creation Stage just like Tina, so why did they still show her so much respect? They were most likely aware of the truth of the Divine Mirror World already, so why were they still willingly serving Tina?


    An Lin was shocked, genuinely shocked.


    To his surprise and disbelief, everything that Tina had said was true. Moreover, the words of these God of Creation Stage divine beings also revealed a lot of information. In fact, this information caused him to question his life¡­


    Of course, the Spirit Emperor was naturally even more shocked than him.


    ¡°An¡­ An Lin? Aren¡¯t you called Liu Dabao?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Liu Dabao is my nickname,¡± An Lin said casually.


    The Spirit Emperor was rendered speechless. What f*cking nickname?! This explanation was overflowing with disrespect toward him! It was completely taking him for a fool!


    Moreover, what was with all those so-called paramount gods?


    How were there suddenly so many supreme beings?


    The Spirit Emperor was powerful enough to dominate the entire Tai Chu Holy Land, yet he understood that any single one of these beings would be powerful enough to pummel him, even after taking into account the buff of the third region. They had already reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°In a short moment, I¡¯m going to assign each of you with a mission. The God¡¯s Spokesperson will also grant you some power. What you need to do is¡­¡±


    Tina started to tell the divine beings what they needed to do, as well as what kind of opponents they might come across.


    An Lin initially thought that they might raise objections or even refuse to comply.


    However, to his surprise, none of the five divine beings raised any objections. They all readily accepted this mission.


    An Lin started to use his Heavenly God Power to funnel the power of darkness into the divine beings¡¯ bodies. The divine beings couldn¡¯t help but gasp in admiration upon sensing the pure power of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°This power¡­¡± The aloof Hei Shi involuntarily moaned upon carefully experiencing this power. ¡°M-hm, I really like it¡­¡±


    Sure enough, An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power was extremely attractive to members of the Dark Wing Tribe.


    An Lin was well aware of how much Heavenly Darkness Power he needed to bestow upon them to allow them to absorb all of the information from the books. This was a vast amount of power. Moreover, they would suffer a backlash from his Heavenly Darkness Power if they couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    However, the five God of Creation Stage divine beings accepted his power without any difficulty at all!

 Chapter 2232 - Invincible Trainees of the Tai Chu Holy Land

    Chapter 2232: Invincible Trainees of the Tai Chu Holy Land


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Phew¡­ I¡¯m exhausted¡­¡±


    An Lin was breathing heavily as he lay on the ground.


    He had bestowed a colossal amount of Heavenly Darkness Power to the five divine beings in a single breath, and this had almost completely drained him of all his power. He would need a very long time to recover.


    ¡°Holy spokesperson, are you feeling unwell? Tian Yi will help you take a look¡­¡± A faint pink mermaid tail lightly rested on An Lin¡¯s body as a beautiful and flawless face appeared before him. Her voice was soft, and her eyes were filled with concern.


    As she spoke, An Lin could even sense a watery fragrance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this; I don¡¯t like this kind of position.¡±


    An Lin was given a fright, and he immediately pushed Tian Yi aside.


    Tian Yi furrowed her adorable brows, and it seemed like she didn¡¯t know what she had done wrong. She wore a confused expression as she looked at An Lin and asked, ¡°Then what kind of position do you like?¡±


    An Lin immediately retrieved a divine pill and popped it into his mouth. ¡°I like this kind of position, understand?¡±


    Tian Yi gazed at An Lin with her pure and limpid eyes for a moment before nodding and saying, ¡°M-hm, I understand.¡±


    The storage ring on her slender finger flashed, and a divine pill immediately appeared in her hand. She raised it to An Lin¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Open your mouth, Holy Spokesperson¡­ Do you like this position?¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Is this big sister mermaid understanding something wrong?


    Why does she seem a little airheaded¡­?


    Can this big sister really obtain the title of the main drawcard and enter the Library of Heavenly Books?


    An Lin suddenly started to panic.


    However, he still accepted the pill that she was handing him.


    An immense medicinal power started to course through his body, allowing him to rapidly recover his power.


    An Lin stood up and bowed slightly, saying, ¡°Thank you for helping, everyone.¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°Goddess, Holy Spokesperson, we¡¯ll definitely complete our missions!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just becoming a main drawcard, right? Just watch us succeed!¡±


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings were all extremely confident.


    An Lin turned around and said to the dazed Spirit Emperor, ¡°Spirit Emperor, we¡¯ll rely on you to make them new trainees in each of the different regions.¡±


    ¡°Y-yes, no problem!¡± The Spirit Emperor was extremely emotional as he came to his senses.


    He felt like he had chosen correctly. Only An Lin could become the savior of the Tai Chu Holy Land. His ability to enlist the help of so many God of Creation Stage divine beings was proof of his profound potential and background. It could be said that his power and potential were unfathomable!


    ¡°I definitely have enough contacts to make this happen. You need trainee positions in the first, second, fourth, sixth, ninth, and tenth regions, correct?¡± the Spirit Emperor asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± An Lin replied with a nod.


    ¡°Remember to contact me if you come across any emergency situation. I¡¯ve already established a God of Creation connection with all of you, so I¡¯ll be able to instantly teleport to your side if the need arises,¡± Tina said to the God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings all nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Then please follow me,¡± the Spirit Emperor said respectfully as he looked at the God of Creation Stage divine beings. He knew that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend any one of them.


    Just like that, the God of Creation Stage divine beings left with the Spirit Emperor.


    An Lin watched their leaving figures. Sister Hei Shi wore an aloof and unworried expression, Liu Jin looked like a gentle and friendly uncle, and the Three-headed Spirit was extremely lively as he asked the Spirit Emperor all kinds of questions. Meanwhile, Tian Yi continued to turn around and glance at An Lin. However, she would smile sheepishly each time she did so. As for Mo Yu, he was silent as he slowly rolled along behind them.


    This formation¡­


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were a little strange.


    ¡°I completely approve of their cultivation base and power. However, can they truly defeat the talented main drawcards¡­?¡± An Lin had a nagging feeling that they were unreliable.


    This was especially the case for that rock. All he could do was make a thumping sound, so how could he perform?


    ¡°Giant An Lin, don¡¯t underestimate them,¡± Tina said as she watched their disappearing figures. A smile tugged at the corners of her mouth, and she said, ¡°Time can give birth to civilization, and these are beings who have experienced countless years. Their experiences and knowledge can all become the foundations of their astonishing performances. Just wait for their good news.¡±


    Although An Lin was slightly skeptical of these divine beings, he had great trust in Tina.


    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s head to the tenth region.¡±


    Six of the regions were ambiguous in their attitude, yet they had already sent five God of Creation Stage divine beings to deal with five of these six regions. Thus, An Lin needed to head to the last region himself. This way, they could obtain all of the Heavenly Books in the shortest time possible!


    ¡°There still hasn¡¯t been any news of the Heavenly Light Goddess becoming a main drawcard yet. Let¡¯s hope there¡¯s still enough time¡­¡± An Lin flew toward the tenth region under the guidance of some subordinate of the Spirit Emperor.


    As for Tina, she silently returned to the Divine Mirror World.


    After some temporary commotion, the Tai Chu Holy Land returned to a state of calm and peace. However, turbulent undercurrents were already raging under this facade of calm.


    As if to soothe the worry and anxiety of the beings, each of the regions decided to schedule large-scale performances as if in tacit understanding.


    The radiant sun hung in the sky.


    On some lively and bustling street.


    In the morning before the grand performance, numerous scouts started to discover talented beings on the streets.


    Immediately afterward, these talented individuals astonished their respective gold medal tutors in the training rooms.


    Of course, this astonishment quickly transformed into wild delight.


    Afterward, these trainees were quickly scheduled to perform the following night.


    Night gradually fell.


    The Tai Chu Holy Land was about to welcome its grandest collection of performances!


    In the first region, the territory of the White Emperor.


    ¡°Next, please welcome the trainee Hei Shi to perform her dance routine, Hymn of the Night!¡±


    A stunningly beautiful woman walked onto the stage to the skepticism and surprise of the audience. However, her beautiful appearance and slender figure quickly lit up the atmosphere of the theatre.


    At the same time.


    In the second region, the territory of the Turtle Emperor.


    This was the Heavenly Sea Pagoda that had been damaged by the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Tian Yi used her pink mermaid tail to send a stream of thousands of bubbles into the air. After creating a sad and desolate atmosphere, she then used her unimaginable mermaid voice to sing a song of battle mourning.


    Everyone in the audience was moved to tears.


    On the Divine Martial Stage of the fourth region.


    Liu Jin, the paramount god of the True Demon Tribe, performed a fist technique. This was a stunning fist technique that astonished everyone in the audience. In fact, some of the more powerful cultivators were completely engrossed and had yet to come to their senses long after his performance had ended.


    Within the Dragon Den of the sixth region.


    The Dragon Emperor who had just been bullied not long ago saw a round rock roll onto the stage. This rock didn¡¯t speak, and it merely rested in the center of the stage just like that.


    The tens of thousands of spectators were initially dumbfounded. However, they quickly started to hurl abuse at this rock. After a while, they fell into deep thought. Eventually, they attained enlightenment, and it was as if they had understood some profound meaning of life.


    Meanwhile, tears streaked down the Dragon Emperor¡¯s face as he started to sincerely repent for his sins.


    In the ninth region, the territory of the Spirit Fish Emperor.


    Within the Seashell Tavern.


    A young boy was performing a three-person comedy routine, causing the spectators to bend over with laughter. However, as they laughed, they were also reminded of their current situation, causing them to sigh with emotion. In fact, many of them had tears glistening in their eyes.


    Within the Dark Day Tavern of the tenth region.


    Liu Dabao once again entered the stage to the wild applause and cheers of the audience. His performance caused waves of unprecedented excitement.


    The Tai Chu Holy Land was calm and peaceful tonight.


    However, the Tai Chu Holy Land was also filled with exuberant joy and delight tonight.


    In fact, this was a historical night.


    A whopping five God of Creation Stage divine beings who only existed in legends had actually entered the stages of the different regions to perform as trainees. This was definitely a historical moment that would astound the entire world!


    Moreover, it was the cooperation of these divine beings that had given birth to the legend of the invincible trainees!

 Chapter 2233 - Reliable and Invincible Teammates

    Chapter 2233: Reliable and Invincible Teammates


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Three-headed Spirit, Three-headed Spirit!¡±


    ¡°Three-headed Spirit!¡±


    Enthusiastic cheers continued to reverberate around the theatre.


    With a total of over twenty thousand votes, the Three-headed Spirit had successfully obtained more than twice the votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard. He was the first God of Creation Stage divine being to successfully become a main drawcard.


    This wasn¡¯t to say that he was the most impressive.


    Rather, this was merely because his region had tallied the votes first.


    The Three-headed Spirit raised his request to enter the Library of Heavenly Books.


    A main drawcard in the ninth region was extremely attracted by him, so they specially donated their great contribution to him. This allowed him to successfully enter the Library of Heavenly Books.


    The Three-headed Spirit gazed at the massive collection of books before him. He was in the shape of a child, so he appeared incredibly minuscule as he stood in the center of this library.


    ¡°How are there so many books? Moreover, each of these books contains a colossal amount of information¡­ No wonder the holy spokesperson had to grant us the power of darkness. Otherwise, how long would it take us to read all of these books?¡± the three heads said as they sighed with emotion.


    Darkness started to emanate from the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s body.


    This darkness then slowly enveloped all of the books before rapidly absorbing the information contained within them.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­! It hurts! So much information is surging into my head!¡± one of the heads shouted in agony.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you out!¡± another head said earnestly.


    ¡°Us three brothers will tackle all challenges together!¡± the third head said resolutely.


    ¡°Fortunately, we have three heads, so the pain isn¡¯t so extreme. I wonder how the others are going to deal with this¡­¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll definitely roll around in agony, right? Heehee¡­¡±


    At the same time.


    Liu Jin had also entered the Library of Heavenly Books.


    After straightening his armor, he observed the books inside the Library of Heavenly Books with keen interest. In fact, he even started to read and comprehend some of the books with his own power.


    ¡°Incredible¡­ How ingenious¡­


    ¡°This method of storing and imparting information is worthy of being learned.¡±


    Liu Jin continued to nod as he read through the books. He felt like he had learned a lot.


    ¡°This place isn¡¯t that simple. It was definitely created by some powerful senior.


    ¡°Moreover, this world also gives me an uncannily familiar feeling¡­¡±


    Liu Jin pondered over this for a moment, yet he couldn¡¯t discover anything of value. Thus, he started to use the power of darkness to absorb the information of the remaining books.


    He was extremely cautious, and he only used the power of darkness to absorb the information of one book first. The effect was astonishing, and he discovered that the rate of absorbing information had risen explosively by an unfathomable amount. In fact, he had absorbed the information of this book in the blink of an eye. Only then did Liu Jin expand this darkness to cover one-tenth of the books. He could still absorb the information of these books easily.


    After expanding the darkness to cover half of the books, Liu Jin finally felt some slight pain in his mind.


    Anyhow, he didn¡¯t need to absorb the information from all of the books in the library in one go. He could break them up into two chunks and then slowly absorb them, right? This would be easier on the body.


    This was what Liu Jin thought, and this was what Liu Jin did.


    M-hm, this feels fairly comfortable.


    Meanwhile, Tian Yi¡¯s performance in the second region had been the most successful.


    In fact, she had obtained over three times the number of votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard. She had easily crushed her competition. Moreover, she had even broken the record that An Lin had set as a trainee.


    Tian Yi had always been a gifted singer, and singing was also her biggest hobby. As a God of Creation Stage divine being who had unleashed her talent in performing, it was only natural that she dominated the rest of the competition.


    She was the most dazzling star of the night.


    In fact, she even gained tens of thousands of hardcore superfans during this night, causing countless loyal fans of other performers to defect to her side. This was an absolute nightmare for the other performers of this region¡­


    Tian Yi successfully entered the Library of Heavenly Books.


    When she asked to enter the Library of Heavenly Books, numerous male performers stepped forward to offer their opportunity. In fact, they were almost fighting to give their opportunity to her. It was abundantly clear just how insanely charming and popular she was.


    She was still pure and airheaded even when she entered the Library of Heavenly Books. She was like a naive and adorkable Celestial Maiden as she swished her tail and arrived at the center of the library.


    Tian Yi opened her dainty mouth as gazed at the incredible collection of books in front of her, saying in a soft and pleasant voice, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling a sense of indescribable familiarity ever since entering this world.


    ¡°This sense of familiarity has only grown stronger after entering this Library of Heavenly Books.


    ¡°Perhaps this world is my true home, and perhaps my origin is born from this place. Does the Goddess want to retrieve this origin and then repair it¡­?¡±


    As if making sense of something, a beautiful smile spread across her pure and slightly adorkable face. ¡°If everything goes smoothly, will I be able to return home? I¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡±


    In the sixth region.


    In the Dragon Den.


    Before the entrance to the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Mo Yu rolled to the entrance and silently rested there.


    This rock didn¡¯t speak, and this confused the main drawcards who had been paying attention to him. However, after a brief moment, the main drawcards suddenly understood his intention. He wanted to enter!


    A teacher who possessed such profound knowledge and with such a rich understanding of philosophy wanted to enter the Library of Heavenly Books. The main drawcards felt that this was only natural. Mo Yu was the best and most suitable visitor to the Library of Heavenly Books! Thereupon, the main drawcards started to fight to give their precious opportunity to Mo Yu.


    An Lin had been the most skeptical of Mo Yu¡¯s abilities. Yet, he successfully rolled into the Library of Heavenly Books with the help of the main drawcards without needing to utter a single word.


    Everything had gone smoothly.


    They were all God of Creation Stage divine beings, so how could they be pushovers?


    These divine beings were paramount legends regardless of whether they resided in the Tai Chu Continent or the boundless universe. They stood at a transcendent height, so they naturally understood how to perform to capture the hearts of the audience.


    Tonight was the most brilliant night for arts and performances in the history of the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    Tonight also yielded the most fruitful results for An Lin.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings all reported their situations to Tina.


    At this moment, An Lin had already entered the Library of Heavenly Books in the tenth region. Upon hearing this good news, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Tina even more.


    ¡°Little Na, your underlings are so impressive!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re not bad. They¡¯re all very competent. Everything has gone smoothly, in terms of becoming main drawcards and entering the Library of Heavenly Books.¡± Tina stroked her chin and continued, ¡°I initially thought that some of the Regional Leaders would obstruct them from entering the Library of Heavenly Books.¡±


    An Lin smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very surprised by their lack of action as well. By the looks of it, the Regional Leaders who didn¡¯t express their support for either side actually wanted to remain neutral, huh? After seeing the divine beings arrive, they didn¡¯t dare to interfere too much.¡±


    At this moment, a voice suddenly contacted Tina.


    The light orb beside Tina lit up.


    ¡°Goddess, Goddess!


    ¡°This is an emergency situation!


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered the target!¡±


    Hei Shi¡¯s voice was filled with urgency.


    ¡°What target? The Heavenly Light Goddess?¡± An Lin¡¯s attention was instantly captured by these words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, she¡¯s currently in the form of a woman from the Dark Wing Tribe. She¡¯s the final performer for tonight! She¡¯s currently dancing under the moon and causing a huge commotion in the Holy Wing Tavern!¡±


    Hei Shi faltered for a moment before saying in a weaker voice, ¡°I feel like¡­ my number of votes can¡¯t exceed hers¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point worrying about the votes anymore! We need to figure out a way to stop her from entering the Library of Heavenly Books!¡± An Lin interjected.


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I have a feeling that if I forcefully battle with her inside this light barrier, I¡¯ll be attacked by an extremely terrifying restriction formation¡­¡± Hei Shi said.


    ¡°Then how long until the voting results come out?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Ten minutes,¡± Hei Shi replied.


    An Lin glanced at the books before him and said, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll come over right away!¡±


    It truly wasn¡¯t easy.


    But I¡¯ve finally found you, Heavenly Light Goddess.


    An Lin was tense and excited, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Who would¡¯ve thought? The Heavenly Light Goddess genuinely went to become a trainee¡­

 Chapter 2234 - The Immense Pressure Faced by Sister Hei Shi

    Within the Holy Wing Tavern of the first region.


    The cheers of the audience were deafening.


    ¡°Moonlit Night, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Maiden Moonlit Night, I¡¯ll be your lifelong fan!¡±


    ¡°Moonlit Night! Moonlit Night! Moonlit Night¡­¡±


    The audience went wild after watching her performance¡ªSolo Dance Under the Moon.


    They had never witnessed such a beautiful and mesmerizing dance before. It was so holy, so beautiful, so fascinating, and so enchanting¡­


    Not only the male spectators, but even the female spectators were marveling at her performance.


    A barely discernible look of irritation flashed across the aloof woman¡¯s eyes as she stood in the center of the stage and listened to the endless praise and applause. However, a beautiful smile remained on her face as she bowed slightly and left the stage.


    After arriving in the backstage, she glanced at the only woman who could challenge her.


    ¡°Hei Shi¡­ you look fairly unfamiliar. Where are you from?¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess wore an amiable smile, and it was as if she wanted to become friends with Hei Shi.


    ¡°Moonlit Night, you also look fairly unfamiliar. Where are you from?¡± Hei Shi was expressionless, and there was a faint hint of aloofness in her voice.


    In fact, she had already heard about this person from Goddess Tina.


    She was the Heavenly Light Goddess, a terrifying enemy who ruled over the Heavenly Light Power of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Hei Shi was extremely curious about how powerful this enemy was. After all, this was an enemy who even Goddess Tina treated with great wariness. As a God of Creation Stage divine being, she was naturally proud and haughty. Like all other divine beings, she felt that she was the greatest in this heaven and earth.


    More precisely, she didn¡¯t believe that the Heavenly Light Goddess had the right to be viewed in such high regard by Goddess Tina. Hei Shi wished to witness the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ true strength.


    Of course, these were only her passing thoughts.


    Moonlit Night smiled and remained silent.


    Hei Shi didn¡¯t press her for any answers.


    Neither of them wanted to reveal any information about themselves, so they both fell into silence.


    At this moment, the surrounding performers had already started to enthusiastically crowd over. Among them were some performers who hadn¡¯t performed tonight but had kept a close eye on the performing main drawcards.


    The icy expression instantly melted from Moonlit Night and Hei Shi¡¯s beautiful faces. They became talented and gentle women who treated the other performers with warmth and friendliness.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t their true nature.


    If they could, they would definitely wear a cold and aloof expression to warn others to keep away.


    So, why were they doing this? This was naturally to obtain the opportunity to enter the Library of Heavenly Books! They were waiting for these main drawcards to donate their opportunity, so their attitudes naturally couldn¡¯t be too poor.


    The voting results started to come in.


    Hei Shi was slightly nervous. Of the sixty thousand votes, how many could she obtain?


    The ordinary performers only received a pitiful number of votes. Generally speaking, they could only obtain several dozen or several hundred votes.


    In fact, even the main drawcards could only receive one to two thousand votes. Upon seeing this, one could imagine just how many votes the two stunning beauties had attracted.


    Even the main drawcard in third place had only received a miserly two thousand five hundred votes.


    Hei Shi and Moonlit Night both turned their beautiful eyes to the giant screen in the center of the stage. This was the moment that victory would be decided!


    ¡°Next, we¡¯ll reveal the performer who came second,¡± the host said with passion. ¡°Three, two¡­ one!¡±


    On the stage.


    The image of a stunningly beautiful woman from the Dark Wing Tribe appeared on the giant screen.


    ¡°Congratulations, Hei Shi! You¡¯ve received a total of twenty-one thousand votes and won second place!¡± the host said with enthusiasm.


    Hei Shi¡¯s expression darkened upon seeing this.


    Meanwhile, Moonlit Night raised her eyebrows and said in a cheery voice, ¡°Congratulations, Hei Shi, you¡¯ve come second¡­¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Hei Shi grimaced, and she really wanted to beat someone up.


    ¡°Please welcome trainee Hei Shi to the stage,¡± the host said.


    The spectators cheered and squealed.


    However, Hei Shi remained unmoving. No one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°Hei Shi, it¡¯s your turn to enter the stage!¡±


    ¡°Why are you spacing out?¡±


    The performers beside her smiled as they urged her to enter the stage.


    At this moment, the host¡¯s voice traveled over to the backstage again. ¡°Please welcome Hei Shi to the stage!¡±


    Those who placed in the top ten all had to enter the stage. These were the rule. However, it was as if Hei Shi hadn¡¯t heard the host¡¯s words. Instead of walking over, she crossed her arms before her chest and started to observe the scenery outside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hei Shi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you heading over?¡±


    Some of the performers couldn¡¯t help but urge her to walk over.


    Hei Shi¡¯s expression of deep thought suddenly transformed into a faint smile. She then turned around and said, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯m feeling a little unwell, so just wait for a little longer.¡±


    The performers were stunned. The woman before them was lively and full of vitality, and not a single part of her was unwell. Even if she wanted to fool them, couldn¡¯t she make her act more convincing?


    At this moment, Moonlit Night had already caught onto something. She frowned and said, ¡°Hei Shi, are you trying to buy time?¡±


    Hei Shi wore an aggrieved expression, saying, ¡°Sister, how am I buying time? I genuinely feel unwell. Perhaps I exerted too much effort in my performance just then. Let me rest for a few minutes first¡­¡±


    Moonlit Night gritted her teeth upon hearing Hei Shi¡¯s blatant lie. She wanted to lash out, yet she forcefully suppressed her urge¡­


    The host urged Hei Shi to enter the stage again, yet Hei Shi continued to delay with all kinds of excuses.


    This messed up the entire rhythm of the final ceremony.


    The performers didn¡¯t know what Hei Shi was trying to achieve.


    The host was completely baffled.


    These two stunning beauties from the Dark Wing Tribe were the brightest stars of tonight, so neither one of them could be ignored. The audience was still eagerly waiting for both of them to stand on the stage together. However, Hei Shi suddenly started to blatantly mess with the ceremony at this moment, causing the host to become a little bewildered.


    In the end, the White Emperor who was sitting in the center position of the stands interfered and said, ¡°Hei Shi can¡¯t go on stage because of some health issues. Let¡¯s move onto the next segment.¡±


    During this kind of unique circumstance, the White Emperor¡¯s words were especially helpful.


    Hei Shi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Humph, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with this White Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already wasted five minutes, so are you still not happy?¡± Moonlit Night¡¯s expression was ice-cold as she glared at Hei Shi.


    Hei Shi was extremely happy upon seeing Moonlit Night¡¯s angry expression.


    At this moment, Moonlit Night¡¯s results were finally announced. She had received twenty-eight thousand votes, seven thousand more than Hei Shi! The difference wasn¡¯t great, yet Hei Shi was still extremely displeased.


    Although both of them had crushed the remaining main drawcards and received more than eight times the votes of the highest-scoring main drawcard¡­ there was still another requirement to become a main drawcard. That was, one needed to win first place!


    Hei Shi was very unhappy. She had failed her mission¡­


    Meanwhile, the host was brimming with excitement as he said, ¡°This is truly a sight not seen in one million years! Hei Shi has broken the Holy Wing Tavern¡¯s record and become the first person to not become a main drawcard after receiving more than eight times the vote of the highest-scoring main drawcard!¡±


    These words were like a dagger to Hei Shi¡¯s heart.


    Do you know how to speak?


    Does this f*cking host know how to speak?!


    Immediately afterward, the audience also started to cheer and shout.


    It was clear that they also found this record extremely interesting. Some of them felt that this was a pity, yet they didn¡¯t feel any misery or grief. After all, with Hei Shi¡¯s immense talent, she could definitely become a main drawcard in the future. There was no need to overly dwell on tonight¡¯s results.


    Under the deafening cheers and applause of the audience, Moonlit Night successfully became a main drawcard of the Holy Wing Tavern. After being bestowed a floral wreath by the White Emperor, she started to walk toward the Library of Heavenly Books!

 Chapter 2235 - I Won’t Act Anymore

    Chapter 2235: I Won¡¯t Act Anymore


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Outside the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Hei Shi had her arms crossed before her chest as she leaned on the wall outside the library.


    Before her, the woman called Moonlit Night had already lightly trod over, a faint smile on her face.


    ¡°Regardless of whether you were sent here by An Lin or not, you¡¯ve already failed. Are you not going to hurry up and piss off?¡± Moonlit Night didn¡¯t show a shred of mercy.


    She couldn¡¯t be bothered pretending to be warm and gentle.


    After all, she had already satisfied all of the requirements now, meaning that the restrictions in the Library of Heavenly Books wouldn¡¯t obstruct her from absorbing the Heavenly Book anymore.


    However, Hei Shi remained unmoving as she stood before the entrance to the Library of Heavenly Books.


    ¡°Heh¡­ you¡¯re the Heavenly Light Goddess, yet you¡¯re speaking in such an uncouth manner? Where¡¯s your demeanor and poise as a goddess? You¡¯re like an uncultured shrew.¡±


    Hei Shi wore an expression of disdain as she taunted the Heavenly Light Goddess. She didn¡¯t move a single inch.


    As she spoke, she also glanced at the White Emperor who was following behind the Heavenly Light Goddess. Seeing his expression remain unchanging upon hearing ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess¡±, Hei Shi further confirmed the speculation in her mind.


    Sigh¡­ Who knows what kind of spell the White Emperor is under.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess is here to destroy the Heavenly Dao of this world!


    Moonlit Night couldn¡¯t be bothered arguing with Hei Shi. She understood that Hei Shi most likely wanted to buy more time by arguing with her.


    She strode toward the Library of Heavenly Books.


    However, Hei Shi suddenly flashed before her.


    Moonlit Night was extremely irritated, and she stepped to the side to walk around Hei Shi. However, Hei Shi also stepped to the side with her, continuing to block her path. In fact, she even used some voluptuous part of her body to push Moonlit Night.


    ¡°Big Sister Moonlit Night, what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Hei Shi abandoned her cold and aloof expression. In order to complete the mission that Goddess Tina had handed her, she decided to go all out. She put on a faint smile and said, ¡°I have a lot of questions that I want to ask Big Sister.¡±


    Moonlit Night lost her patience, and she reached over to push Hei Shi aside. However, Hei Shi remained as steady as a rock.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was infuriated, and she was just about to unleash her true power. However, just as she channeled this power, she detected a terrifying restriction locking onto her¡­


    ¡°Are you going to piss off or not?!¡± Moonlit Night shouted in anger.


    ¡°How should I piss off? Why don¡¯t you teach me, Big Sister Moonlit Night?¡± Hei Shi¡¯s smile was incredibly beautiful. If a man were present, it was extremely likely that they would have already been enchanted by her mellow voice and charming smile.


    At this moment, the White Emperor suddenly stepped forward. He couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°Hei Shi, if you don¡¯t move aside, I¡¯m going to charge you with maliciously breaking the rules and forcefully apprehend you!¡±


    There were indeed restrictions against fighting inside the light barrier, but this was only under ordinary circumstances. If there were special circumstances, the Regional Leaders had the power to utilize force inside the light barrier.


    ¡°The White Emperor is actually taking advantage of his position to bully me¡­¡± Hei Shi said with a pitiful expression. However, she still remained unmoving. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. If you¡¯re unhappy, then why don¡¯t we fight? You think I don¡¯t dare to battle against you?¡±


    The White Emperor¡¯s veins bulged, and he suddenly tossed a copper coin at Hei Shi.


    ¡°Law enforcement of the White Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Teleport!¡±


    Peculiar rays of light suddenly erupted from the copper coin.


    In the next instant, both Hei Shi and the White Emperor were teleported outside the light barrier of the Tai Chu Holy Land!


    Hei Shi was completely caught off guard.


    She had barely come to her senses before suddenly being teleported outside the light barrier. In fact, the copper coin contained a nomological power that even she was extremely apprehensive of.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?!¡± Hei Shi glowered at the eight-winged angel before her, and it was as if flames were about to shoot out from her eyes.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve already broken the rules of the first region, so I¡¯m going to temporarily apprehend you and restrict your freedoms. Obediently accept your fate.¡± The White Emperor made a grabbing motion at the void, upon which a length of chain that was engraved with countless symbols materialized in his hands.


    He didn¡¯t speak any more nonsense before swinging the chain at Hei Shi.


    Hei Shi could act arrogant and rude inside the light barrier. After all, this was because the Tai Chu Holy Land was tiny, so the restrictions of the light barrier would protect and prevent the beings inside from fighting with each other. This was to avoid the scenario of an entire city being destroyed by the shockwaves of battle.


    However, there was no such restriction outside the light barrier. With the buff of the first region, the White Emperor now possessed a power that could rival God of Creation Stage divine beings. Thus, he could easily suppress a measly performer like Hei Shi with a single hand.


    There was a flash as the chain shot through the air at a speed even faster than lightning.


    The White Emperor initially thought that he would see Hei Shi being captured by the chain in the very next instant.


    Boom!


    Hei Shi easily slapped the chain aside with the silver-white spear in her hand. The chain that had shot toward her at a speed faster than lightning had actually been slapped aside!


    The White Emperor was dumbfounded.


    What in the world is going on? Even those at the Dao Integration Stage will have great difficulty trying to dodge this God Restricting Chain, yet this ordinary-looking woman¡­


    At this moment, a devastating aura suddenly exploded into the surroundings.


    This was a boundless and domineering aura!


    The woman appeared immeasurably mighty as she held the spear in her hands. Meanwhile, countless rays of pure white essential power soared into the sky as if they wanted to tear the entire world apart.


    The White Emperor¡¯s expression of daze slowly transformed into one of deep shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I won¡¯t act anymore¡­¡± The woman unfurled her wings, which were like a divine screen that could blot out the entire sky. Her eyes were profound and intense as she unleashed an overwhelming aura that could cause the hearts of the beings in the Tai Chu Holy Land to skip a beat¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m going to reveal my true strength¡­¡± Hei Shi pointed her spear at the White Emperor, and it was as if a spear intent were about to pierce through his body.


    The White Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ you¡¯re actually¡­. at the God of Creation Stage¡­?¡±


    However, Hei Shi¡¯s spear had already thrust before him before he could even finish speaking.


    Whoosh!


    A white glow soared through heaven and earth, piercing a dark hole in the sky. Hei Shi¡¯s spear then tore through the White Emperor¡¯s protective aura and stabbed into his body.


    The White Emperor¡ªwhose combat capability stood at the pinnacle of Tai Chu Holy Land¡ªwas severely wounded in a single strike!


    The beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land all exclaimed in astonishment.


    ¡°The times are changing; the times are truly changing.¡±


    ¡°First the Heavenly Light Goddess, then Liu Dabao, and now Hei Shi!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in the Tai Chu Holy Land? Why have so many mysterious powerful beings suddenly appeared? What do they want to do¡­?¡±


    Some were exclaiming with emotion, while others were filled with worry.


    Moonlit Night glanced at the sky. However, she wasn¡¯t especially surprised upon seeing Hei Shi reveal her true power. Instead, she smiled faintly as she walked toward the Library of Heavenly Books.


    However, her carefree smile vanished before she could enter the Library of Heavenly Books. A solemn and displeased expression appeared on her face for the first time.


    The space before her rippled and fluctuated.


    After a brief moment, a man in white suddenly appeared in front of the entrance to the Library of Heavenly Books.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Someone actually appeared here all of a sudden?¡±


    The two guardian angels were given a fright.


    They were both super-mighty beings at the Dao Integration Stage, yet they hadn¡¯t detected the approach and arrival of this man at all. It was as if everything had happened in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Long time no see, Heavenly Light Goddess. What happened? Why do you look so happy?¡± This man was none other than An Lin, and he wore a faint smile as he looked at the cold-faced woman before him.


    ¡°An Lin, so what if you¡¯ve come here? The performance is already over, and I¡¯ve already become a main drawcard. The Library of Heavenly Books acknowledges me now, so you can¡¯t do anything even if you¡¯ve come here,¡± Moonlit Night said in a calm and apathetic voice.


    ¡°Moreover, the restrictions here will also prevent you from using force. How are you going to stop me? Admit your defeat.¡±


    As she said this, Moonlit Night continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, however, a small fairy suddenly materialized beside Moonlit Night. Her hands were glowing with a peculiar golden light, and she said in a pleasant voice, ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 2236 - The Heavenly Light Goddess’ Final Gamble

    Chapter 2236: The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Final Gamble


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Moonlit Night was astonished.


    When did she appear beside me?!


    This was the only thought in Moonlit Night¡¯s mind.


    However, in the next instant, countless rays of golden light had already transformed into ropes that tightly bound and restricted her slender and shapely body. Countless divine seals lit up on these ropes, unleashing an incredibly powerful suppressive power!


    Thump!


    Moonlit Night lost her balance, causing her bound body to immediately fall into the ground.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­? Who in the world are you? How are you able to target me here?¡± Her face was filled with shock as she looked at the small fairy in the sky.


    She still remembered how the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books had instantly killed her after she had killed the library guards in the second region. The restrictions had been extremely swift and merciless.


    So, what was happening now? This small fairy had attacked her, so why weren¡¯t the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books targeting her?


    Moonlit Night struggled and thrashed about, yet she was unable to break free from Tina¡¯s ropes.


    Not only that, but Tina¡¯s ropes even started to tighten and restrict her movements even further. In fact, the ropes became so tight that Moonlit Night¡¯s slender body started to contort under their force. A slight shade of red appeared on Moonlit Night¡¯s face. This wasn¡¯t out of embarrassment, but rather a natural bodily reaction due to the sudden rush of blood. Indeed, this shade of red quickly transformed into a shade of purple¡­


    As if realizing something, Moonlit Night¡¯s expression suddenly became extremely dark. ¡°Are you forcing me to unleash my sealed powers?¡±


    If she unleashed her powers, then the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books would instantly react and attack her without the small fairy needing to do anything else!


    ¡°You¡¯re not trying to kill me, so this proves that you can only use a limited amount of your power as well, am I correct?¡± Moonlit Night said.


    ¡°So what?¡± Tina slowly closed her slender hand, causing the restrictive power of the ropes to transform into attacking power. The ropes started to tighten even more.


    When following An Lin into the other Library of Heavenly Books, Tina had discovered that the restrictions within them didn¡¯t show any hostility toward her at all. Not only that, but the restrictions even displayed a sense of indescribable friendliness toward her.


    The fact that she could casually follow An Lin into the Library of Heavenly Books without needing to obtain the right to enter was proof of this.


    However, she couldn¡¯t utilize too much of her power. This was because the aim of the restrictions was to protect the Heavenly Books as well as the Tai Chu Holy Land. This included the structure that housed the Library of Heavenly Books.


    If she unleashed too much of her power, the restrictions would activate and obstruct her.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Moonlit Night started to scream in agony.


    She wore an expression of agitation and vexation as she glanced up at the Library of Heavenly Books.


    She had only been a step away¡­ The Heavenly Book had clearly been within her grasp¡­


    At this moment, two angry shouts suddenly traveled over.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been granted the right to enforce the rules!¡±


    ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing!¡±


    The two guardian angels roared as they charged at Tina.


    One of them summoned a Holy Light Claymore, while the other started to recite holy scriptures.


    Countless specks of white holy light transformed into birds that surrounded Tina. Meanwhile, the Holy Light Claymore furiously slashed at Tina with a boundless might.


    An Lin was extremely anxious, and he shouted, ¡°Little Na!¡±


    However, Tina glanced at An Lin with a look that told him to be at ease.


    One of her fingers remained pointed at Moonlit Night, and she used another finger to summon an indescribable divine light. This divine light quickly transformed into a circular cyclone that erupted with her as its eye.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Tear!


    This eruption of divine light tore all of the holy light birds into shreds.


    Meanwhile, the angel who wielded the large Holy Light Claymore was more so sent flying by the peculiar and powerful force of the divine light.


    An Lin could sense that this was a very high-level spell technique. However, the angels were completely unscathed after being hit by it. He suddenly understood Tina¡¯s thoughts.


    They could effectively avoid being targeted by the restrictions if they didn¡¯t wound the guards!


    A cold glint flashed across Tina¡¯s eyes after she sent the two guards flying into the distance. She closed her hands tightly as she looked at the Heavenly Light Goddess, causing the ropes around her to suddenly release a blinding glow.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess screamed in agony.


    The ropes around her exploded, engulfing her entire body.


    However, before An Lin could even celebrate, he saw a streak of golden light violently tearing through the surrounding energy and shoot toward the Library of Heavenly Books like an arrow!


    ¡°Damn it!¡± An Lin was given a fright, and he immediately drew the Evil-Slaying Sword from his back. This sword carried with it a black light as it furiously slashed at the streak of golden light.


    However, the streak of golden light suddenly split into two the instant before being struck, flawlessly evading his attack. It then rapidly dashed into the Library of Heavenly Books!


    Immediately afterward, both An Lin and the streaks of light suffered an unimaginable backlash. This was a backlash that struck at the very core of their life essence.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± An Lin spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The streak of golden light also shuddered. However, in the next instant, it transformed back into the severely wounded Heavenly Light Goddess. She had already entered the Library of Heavenly Books.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess actually forced her way into the Library of Heavenly Books at the cost of being severely wounded by the hidden restrictions! Unlike last time, she wasn¡¯t blasted into a collection of light particles. Perhaps this was because she hadn¡¯t attacked the guards. Or perhaps it was because she had been acknowledged by the Library of Heavenly Books, resulting in the backlash this time being weaker than last time.


    ¡°No one can stop me! I must obtain the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao!¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess extended her arms outward as rays of brilliant light erupted from her body. Everything within the Library of Heavenly Books was instantly engulfed by this boundless light.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, give me a portion of your Heavenly Darkness Power. The restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books can¡¯t stop me¡­¡± Tina suddenly said.


    ¡°Little Na, you want to enter?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly as he suddenly thought about what Tina might do.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s not much time left. Believe me,¡± Tina said solemnly as she looked at the boundless light radiating from the Library of Heavenly Books.


    An Lin wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth before lightly tapping a finger onto Tina¡¯s forehead. ¡°Little Na, don¡¯t push yourself too much. You still haven¡¯t fully recovered yet,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°If you can¡¯t defeat her, then let¡¯s leave together. There are still many other ways for us to win¡­¡±


    Tina smiled and nodded.


    Darkness started to erupt from An Lin¡¯s fingertip.


    This darkness funneled into Tina¡¯s forehead before fusing into her body.


    Tina moaned in comfort. ¡°M-hm¡­


    ¡°Is this Giant An Lin¡¯s power? Although it looks scary, it¡¯s surprisingly placid and tranquil.¡±


    Tranquil?


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this.


    He had never heard someone describe his power in such a way before.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to enter the library now, Giant An Lin!¡± After receiving An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power, Tina flapped her golden cicada-like wings lightly and shot into the Library of Heavenly Books like a streak of light.


    There was a white glow in An Lin¡¯s eyes as he observed the situation inside the Library of Heavenly Books. Fortunately, his small spell technique wouldn¡¯t activate the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Anyhow, he was quite curious about who had created the restrictions inside these Libraries of Heavenly Books. These restrictions were truly petrifying. As powerful as he was, An Lin still didn¡¯t know how he could block the attacks of these restrictions.


    These restrictions were like matters from another dimension. One could detect their attacks and detect their profound and transcendent power, yet they wouldn¡¯t know how to effectively block it.


    This kind of power had already exceeded An Lin¡¯s understanding.


    From what An Lin had seen and heard, perhaps only Pangu and the Heavenly True Immortal could possess this kind of power¡­


    An Lin rid his mind of these random thoughts.


    He then turned his attention and gaze to the situation within the Library of Heavenly Books.

 Chapter 2237 - Undying Body

    Chapter 2237: Undying Body


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the sky above the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    Two eye-catching figures continued to intertwine and collide.


    At the same time, numerous shockwaves burst into the surroundings, obliterating everything in their path.


    The battle between the White Emperor and Hei Shi was intense and dazzling.


    Hei Shi¡¯s silver-white spear was like a silver dragon that soared through the skies, with each strike being able to send the White Emperor stumbling back in retreat. In fact, it would occasionally leave a few bloody wounds on his body.


    Meanwhile, the White Emperor¡¯s Cloud and Moon Manipulation Palm was also incredibly exquisite and mysterious. However, apart from trying to actively attack once at the start and being stabbed as a result, the White Emperor continued to reactively defend the rest of the time.


    In the eyes of the onlookers, they were continuously clashing in the sky, and it was as if they were very evenly matched. In reality, however, the White Emperor was only defending while Hei Shi was attacking with all kinds of different methods.


    Hei Shi was far more powerful than the White Emperor had initially imagined. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Hei Shi still needed to use a portion of her power to resist the backlash of this world, it was very likely that the White Emperor¡ªwho could apparently wield power at the God of Creation Stage¡ªwould have lost already.


    ¡°Hahaha! Come again, come again! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve enjoyed a battle this much!¡± Hei Shi had been living in discomfort and under immense pressure ever since the Divine Mirror World had been exhausted and destroyed. She had been afraid that a single sneeze would obliterate the last patches of liveable land. How could she have enjoyed herself like she was at this moment?


    The White Emperor felt extremely vexed upon hearing this. It was as if he had eaten sh*t.


    Hei Shi was indeed enjoying herself. However, he felt like absolute crap!


    ¡°Why are you obstructing me? Why are you obstructing Moonlit Night? This is clearly my choice!¡± the White Emperor shouted as he was sent stumbling back by the boundless and domineering attack of Hei Shi¡¯s spear. His voice was filled with fury and agitation.


    ¡°Your choice? Have you asked all of the beings in the first region? The Heavenly Light Goddess will only bring you destruction!¡± Hei Shi was like a beautiful Goddess of War as she wielded her spear and collided with the White Emperor¡¯s Cloud and Moon Manipulation Palm. Bursts of destructive shockwaves exploded into the surroundings.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to ask them. In any case, they don¡¯t understand either¡­ However, this is the only viable path. Light will guide our lost souls to the true destination.¡± The White Emperor suddenly turned his palms toward Hei Shi. His palms then unleashed a colossal palm that was composed of white holy light and that measured one thousand kilometers in length. Its might was boundless and majestic.


    ¡°You lunatic!¡±


    Hei Shi roared in anger as she used her spear to sweep instead of thrust. She slashed the formidable palm into two halves, and a spark of silver light materialized on the tip of her spear.


    Immediately afterward, this spark of silver light transformed into hundreds of millions of stars that rained down with the motion of the spear. It was as if a silver dragon were swooping toward the White Emperor.


    ¡°Essential Power Divine Technique¡ªSilver River of the Dragon!¡±


    A dragon¡¯s roar traveled tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    Meanwhile, the silver dragon cut off all of the White Emperor¡¯s paths of retreat as it swooped down at him.


    The White Emperor swung his palms at the silver dragon, yet he had barely blocked its attack for one second before he was struck and sent plummeting into the ground. The massive collision formed a gigantic dragon-shaped crater in the ground.


    Hei Shi appeared majestic and beautiful as she stood in the night sky with her silver spear in her hands and her black hair billowing in the wind. She was like an invincible Goddess of War as she peered down at her opponent.


    Beneath her, the White Emperor¡¯s hands were already a mangled mess as he violently coughed blood in the gigantic crater.


    ¡°You were able to block my Essential Power Divine Technique¡­ I acknowledge your power,¡± Hei Shi said apathetically.


    There was a bitter feeling in the White Emperor¡¯s mind.


    Just then, he had still been a powerful being capable of casually judging this woman in the Holy Wing Tavern. Now, however, he had already become the loser who was being looked down on.


    The aloof woman who had wanted to win over the audience with her performance had suddenly transformed into a God of Creation Stage divine being who wielded the essential power of the universe¡­


    ¡°Hei Shi, I admit that you¡¯re very powerful. However, it¡¯s pointless for you to target me. The Heavenly Light Goddess has already entered the Library of Heavenly Books. This battle is my win!¡± A victorious smile spread across the White Emperor¡¯s face, and he continued, ¡°You can¡¯t change this result, even if you kill me!¡±


    ¡°Library of Heavenly Books? No worries. Our Goddess will naturally deal with everything,¡± Hei Shi said with a smile.


    ¡°Goddess?¡± The White Emperor faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Weren¡¯t you brought over by Liu Dabao?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± The White Emperor drew a cold breath.


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯ve finally guessed?¡± Hei Shi said smugly.


    ¡°Liu Dabao is actually a woman? She¡¯s cross-dressing as a man?!¡± The White Emperor came to a sudden realization.


    Hei Shi: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What? Did I guess wrong?¡± the White Emperor asked.


    However, at this moment, he saw the silver spear mercilessly sweep over again, directly slashing his body into two halves. There was no hesitation at all.


    ¡°Cross-dressing your mom. Go die,¡± Hei Shi said to the man whose body had already been smashed into light particles.


    ¡°Hmm¡­? Something¡¯s wrong¡­ Why isn¡¯t he dead yet¡­?¡±


    Hei Shi suddenly looked toward someplace in the void.


    A strange power suddenly rose from the first region. This power felt like yin and yang, yet it also felt like reincarnation, and it also felt like some time-reversal¡­


    The countless particles of light gathered together, fusing to form the White Emperor¡¯s body.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Surprised that I¡¯m not dead?¡±


    The White Emperor was extremely satisfied upon seeing Hei Shi¡¯s astonished expression. He smiled and said, ¡°It could be said that I¡¯m the Regional Leader who has the deepest understanding of the Library of Heavenly Books. I¡¯m also the first Regional Leader who¡¯s come to some mutual understanding with the Heavenly Book inside the Library of Heavenly Books. Let¡¯s put it this way. As long as the Heavenly Book exists, then my body is undying. Don¡¯t waste your strength.¡±


    Hei Shi¡¯s interest was piqued, and a dazzling glow erupted from her spear again.


    ¡°Is that so? Then let me see if you¡¯re truly undying!¡±


    The White Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°The Heavenly Book acknowledges me, and the restrictions also support me. You¡¯re still unaware of just how powerful and profound the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books are. That¡¯s a paramount power that exceeds your understanding and imagination¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Does it really exceed my imagination?¡± a voice suddenly said beside the White Emperor.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± The White Emperor was given a fright. He immediately turned around, only to see a man from the True Demon Tribe smiling and looking at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± The White Emperor had yet to recover from his shock when a giant fist already smashed into him.


    At this moment, a murderous aura soared through the heavens!


    Crack!


    A bloody and gaping hole was smashed into the White Emperor¡¯s body.


    The White Emperor vomited blood as he plummeted to the ground, yet he still tried to gather his holy light to counterattack.


    However, the voices of three young boys suddenly traveled into his ears at this moment.


    ¡°Teehee¡­ Undying body?¡±


    ¡°Then can¡¯t we use him as an eternally unbreaking punching bag?¡±


    ¡°How awesome!¡±


    A three-headed boy appeared beneath the White Emperor.


    All of them were smiling as they opened their mouths at the White Emperor.


    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± the White Emperor exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°Gulp¡­!¡± The three heads opened and closed their mouths in unison.


    The White Emperor¡¯s expression froze onto his face, yet his eyes suddenly became lifeless. His divine sense had already been completely obliterated, transforming him into a soulless corpse.


    Thump!


    His corpse crashed into the ground.


    The hidden restrictions in the first region shuddered again.


    The White Emperor¡¯s body rematerialized in the sky. This time, however, he chose to revive much further away from the scene of the battle. This was to avoid being attacked from several directions.


    However, just as he fully recovered, he saw an extremely pure and beautiful woman looking at him with an airheaded expression. Her faint pink mermaid tail was swishing about, and there was also a faint blue mole under the corner of her eye. She looked incredibly delicate and attractive.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before the White Emperor could say anything else, his body suddenly started to melt away in an eerie manner.


    At the same time, an ugly rock plummeted from the sky and landed on top of his melting body, causing him to instantly die again.

 Chapter 2238 - Tina’s True Power

    The White Emperor had only revived for a few seconds before being ruthlessly killed again.


    At this moment, the appearance of the five individuals astonished everyone in the Tai Chu Holy Land. Millions of beings gazed at this battle from afar, unsure of what to say.


    How had so many freakish individuals suddenly appeared?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Three-headed Spirit, the trainee who just became a main drawcard?¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! Trainee Liu Jin has gone to pummel the White Emperor immediately after becoming a main drawcard?¡±


    ¡°Roundo is truly stoned. He doesn¡¯t say much, does he?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Why has Goddess Tian Yi also appeared there? Aren¡¯t you a singer? Why are you battling against a Regional Leader of the Holy Land?¡±


    Some of the beings were stunned, while some of them were deeply distressed. However, it was without a doubt that this was going to be a sleepless night. Almost everyone was gazing at the figures beyond the light barrier of the Holy Land.


    At this moment, the White Emperor revived again.


    ¡°Who in the world are you people? Who is this Goddess that you speak you?¡± the White Emperor asked as he furiously fled into the distance.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who our Goddess is. All you need to know is that you¡¯re our enemy because you¡¯ve sided with the Heavenly Light Goddess,¡± Tian Yi said as she swished her mermaid tail in the void. This was clearly an empty void, yet her swishing tail somehow caused large amounts of water-like undulations to appear.


    At this moment, the White Emperor felt as if he weren¡¯t flying through the void. Instead, he felt like he was swimming through the ocean. However, the ocean water possessed a paramount essential power that seriously hindered his movements.


    As he struggled to move, a man from the True Demon Tribe had already appeared above him, chortling with hearty laughter as he swung his powerful fist down.


    The White Emperor wanted to block this attack, yet he discovered that his movements were incredibly slow and sluggish due to the strange ocean water.


    I¡¯m done for¡­


    This thought suddenly flashed through his mind.


    His head exploded into pieces in the very next instant.


    The other Regional Leaders silently gulped upon seeing this. They were as flustered and alarmed as could be.


    The White Emperor had been killed again!


    These Regional Leaders didn¡¯t possess the infinite resurrection ability of the White Emperor, so if they were to battle against these divine beings, their only fate would be being insta-killed. They wouldn¡¯t possess the ability to even escape¡­


    ¡°Why is the new main drawcard of our region suddenly battling against the White Emperor¡­?¡± the Turtle Emperor of the second region asked in bewilderment as he looked at Tian Yi.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for our region¡­¡± the Martial Emperor of the fourth region murmured.


    ¡°Same,¡± the Dragon Emperor said.


    ¡°Same as well,¡± the Spirit Fish Emperor said.


    ¡°This is definitely a premeditated battle!¡± the Demon Emperor said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°They claimed that the White Emperor chose the Heavenly Light Goddess. Is that true? If it¡¯s true, then are those people enemies of the Heavenly Light Goddess? Are they allies of Liu Dabao? Also, who¡¯s the Goddess that they speak of?¡± the Red Empress asked in confusion.


    ¡°Beings like them definitely won¡¯t lie regarding their stance. Moreover, the White Emperor¡¯s lack of answer was also a silent confirmation of their accusation. Thus, they¡¯re on the same side as us¡­¡± The Demon Emperor pondered for a moment before continuing, ¡°I kind of understand why Liu Dabao asked us to wait for them before holding our concert nights now¡­¡±


    The Dragon Emperor shuddered as he also thought of some possibility. ¡°He wants to seal all of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ paths? This Liu Dabao can actually mobilize such a powerful force?!¡±


    The Regional Leaders were all stunned upon hearing this. However, they also felt extremely relieved at the same time.


    In some sense, they were also allies of Liu Dabao!


    In fact, some of the neutral Regional Leaders had actually been afraid of Liu Dabao harboring the same unpure aims toward the Libraries of Heavenly Books like the Heavenly Light Goddess. After all, none of them wished for the Tai Chu Holy Land to be destroyed.


    Apart from the White Emperor, that was¡­


    Indeed, they had already heard Hei Shi announcing the White Emperor¡¯s crimes during their battle. Moreover, the White Emperor surprisingly hadn¡¯t denied Hei Shi¡¯s accusations. This was a terrifying notion.


    The detestable White Emperor! Why had he chosen to side with the Heavenly Light Goddess?!


    Fortunately, Tina¡¯s five God of Creation Stage underlings had arrived in a timely manner to fully suppress the White Emperor. However, the Heavenly Light Goddess still caused them to feel deep anxiety¡­


    They could all guess what was happening right now.


    That was, the Heavenly Light Goddess was most likely in the Library of Heavenly Books in the first region already. Perhaps she was already carrying out her plan¡­


    At this moment, within the Library of Heavenly Books inside the Holy Wing Tavern.


    Light and darkness were furiously colliding with each other.


    Both of these powers wanted to obtain the Heavenly Book as soon as possible. Thus, one of these powers continued to eat away at the other power, while the other power continued to absorb the information contained within the books.


    Right after some of the books were read by the light, they would be immediately engulfed by a burst of darkness. Meanwhile, right after some of the books were engulfed by a burst of darkness, they would be rapidly engulfed by a flash of light. Of course, there were many more cases of darkness colliding with light, with neither of them allowing the other to absorb the information contained within the books.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess still enjoyed a slight advantage in this battle between two elements. This was inevitable. After all, the Heavenly Light Goddess was wielding her own power, while Tina was wielding a borrowed power.


    However, Tina also enjoyed an advantage in some other areas. That was, she was more powerful in terms of combat capability!


    The restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books clearly suppressed her less than they suppressed the Heavenly Light Goddess. Thus, she could chase after and pummel the Heavenly Light Goddess. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess couldn¡¯t unleash too much of her power. Otherwise, she would be attacked by the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books even though she had already received its acknowledgment.


    ¡°Divine Technique, Illusory Dream Mirror Blades!¡± Tina roared. Two dreamy and illusory blades materialized in her hands as she charged toward the woman in black. These blades carved numerous ethereal and indescribable paths in the air.


    Every time Tina attacked, the Heavenly Light Goddess felt as if her blades would comprehensively disappear and then appear somewhere else. Not only that, but they would also launch another attack in unison.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess clearly possessed the Eye of Eternal Truth, which would allow her to see through these illusions. However, she was still tricked by Tina¡¯s attacks. Each of Tina¡¯s attacks was mysterious and illusory. However, when they slashed down, they could leave deep gashes in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ pale and delicate skin!


    Not even a minute had passed, yet the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body was already riddled with wounds of different severities. She appeared as disheveled as could be.


    An Lin was stunned by this sight.


    Was this still his innocent and harmless fairy?


    Her power was completely heaven-defying!


    The final boss in his mind was actually being bullied to such an extent by Tina! This was truly a peculiar scene. However, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted and gratified.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess was already nearing her limits after being bullied so much. She formed a seal with her hands, causing light to gather in her palms. She then pushed this light toward the small fairy before her. ¡°Limitless Barrier Shattering Light!¡±


    ¡°Defense, First Array!¡± Tina crossed her hands before her body as a formation that was so complex that even An Lin couldn¡¯t comprehend materialized before her.


    The ray of light transformed into a beam of supremely penetrating light as it pierced into the formation, causing an explosion that was capable of blinding those in the surroundings.


    This light possessed a powerful penetrative ability, yet Tina¡¯s formation was also immensely powerful. Thus, the ray of light was unable to pierce through this formation in a short time.


    Boom!


    Tina was pushed into a bookshelf by this powerful beam of light.


    The restrictive formations inside the library shuddered as they protected the condition of the books.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly spat a mouthful of blood. At the same time, she stumbled back in retreat as if her body had been struck by some powerful force.


    The restrictions inside the Library of Heavenly Books had been activated!


    Blood also seeped from the corners of Tina¡¯s mouth. She had unleashed a power that exceeded the allowable threshold. However, the backlash that she suffered wasn¡¯t as severe as what the Heavenly Light Goddess had suffered.


    Moreover, now was the best time to counterattack!


    Darkness started to spread, rapidly engulfing the books that had been revealed by the vanishing light!

 Chapter 2239 - Battle to the Death

    Chapter 2239: Battle to the Death


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Light Goddess forcefully suppressed her pain as she fought against the wave of darkness for the books. As the Supreme Heavenly Goddess who ruled over light, she had never felt so vexed before. She had actually been bullied to such a state by a fairy!


    It was clearly her who was the main drawcard, and it was clearly her who had been offered a great contribution.


    So, why were the restrictions still targeting her?


    Why was this detestable fairy being favored by the restrictions?


    The Heavenly Light Goddess felt extremely aggrieved as she silently voiced these accusations in her mind. However, the answer that she received was the increasingly powerful wave of darkness, as well as Tina¡¯s demonic smile as she continued to push her advantage.


    The battle inside the Library of Heavenly Books had already reached a climax.


    The wave of darkness continued to make the most of its current advantage, successfully absorbing the information from over fifty million books. This was already extremely close to the fifty-six million books of information that the rays of light had absorbed.


    At the same time, Tina continued to attack the Heavenly Light Goddess, aiming to affect her concentration.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess resolutely decided to stop attacking. Instead, she used her sanguine red scythe to continuously parry Tina¡¯s attacks. She was indeed aggrieved, but she could at least still absorb the information from the books. Once she succeeded, she would allow Tina to experience what true despair felt like!


    Clang, clang, clang!


    The sound of their weapons clashing continued to reverberate around the Library of Heavenly Books.


    Bursts of dazzling energy collided and exploded. With the rays of light and waves of darkness as a background, these dazzling bursts of energy looked much like continuously blooming flowers.


    As they watched the battle taking place inside the Library of Heavenly Books, the two guards discovered that they couldn¡¯t even capture the movements of the two individuals. It was clear that the cultivation base of the Heavenly Light Goddess and Tina were far too transcendent. After a short while, the two guards couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes to the entrance of the library. There was still another man standing there.


    This man hadn¡¯t broken any rules, so they didn¡¯t dare to use force on him.


    In fact, it was fortunate that he hadn¡¯t broken any rules¡­


    After all, the fairy inside the library appeared to treat him with enormous respect. Thus, heavens knew just how powerful he was. Perhaps he could obliterate both of them with just a single wave of his hands?


    Upon thinking of this, the two guards suddenly started to feel sorry for themselves.


    They were clearly at the Dao Integration Stage, so why were they still stuck in such a miserable position? As two powerful and important guards, they had somehow become nothing more than background characters. Not only were the two women ignoring them, but even the man at the entrance didn¡¯t so much as spare them a glance.


    Sigh, how depressing¡­


    The two guards exchanged a glance before continuing to anxiously observe the battle inside the Library of Heavenly Books. The battle between the two women was nearing its final stages.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had already absorbed the information from over ninety million books, while Tina had absorbed the information from over eighty-nine million books.


    ¡°I¡¯ll unleash my full power to defeat you!¡±


    Tina¡¯s gaze became even more intense as the Heavenly Darkness Power wantonly erupted from her body. Not only that, but countless divine patterns also started to appear on her body. An aura that belonged to the complete Heavenly Dao started to radiate into the surrounding, completely suppressing the rays of light in the library.


    At the same time, countless layers of mirrors started to materialize in the void. Not only did these mirrors reflect light, but they even engulfed and swallowed light. In fact, these mirrors represented the paramount heavens.


    The numerous layers of Heavenly Dao completely suppressed the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was given a fright, and she roared in anger, ¡°You actually dare to unleash your Heavenly Dao here? Are you seeking death?!¡±


    Unleashing one¡¯s Heavenly Dao was equivalent to exposing one¡¯s life force.


    If the Heavenly Light Goddess destroyed Tina¡¯s Heavenly Dao, then Tina would be directly and comprehensively killed. There would be no other possibility.


    However, Tina remained silent as she continued to unleash her Heavenly Dao.


    She had finally found and rescued An Lin, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow tragedy to strike a second time. She was willing to do everything to prevent this tragedy!


    Tina started to absorb the information from the books at an even quicker speed.


    However, how could the Heavenly Light Goddess accept this?


    ¡°Wonderful¡­ Very well! You¡¯re willing to fight with your life on the line, so I¡¯ll satisfy your wish!¡±


    A light that was even more radiant than the sun suddenly erupted from her eyes.


    ¡°That which I see.


    ¡°All is light!¡±


    A profound Heavenly Light Power erupted into the surroundings.


    This Heavenly Light Power furiously charged at the waves of darkness.


    The two guards immediately covered their eyes with their hands as they collapsed to the ground and started to roll around.


    Their eyes had already been purified by the light. Regardless of whether their eyes were open or closed, all they could see was a light that seemingly wanted to engulf them.


    ¡°Little Na¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes were pitch-black like ink as he stood before the entrance to the Library of Heavenly Books. Regardless of how much light struck him, they were all completely engulfed by his darkness.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of this light. However, he was afraid of the Library of Heavenly Books¡¯ restrictions.


    Upon seeing Tina fight with her life on the line, his feet which had remained still for a long time couldn¡¯t help but step forward.


    The hidden restrictions inside the library started to launch their attacks.


    One burst of attacks targeted Tina; their immense force causing her skin to crack and bleed.


    Meanwhile, another burst of attacks targeted the Heavenly Light Goddess. These attacks were even more petrifying, and they directly blasted the Heavenly Light Goddess until her entire body became contorted. However, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t care about this. After battling for so long, she was already beyond caring about such wounds. Her willpower was ferocious, and she decided that she would persist even if it meant suffering wounds to her essence. As she pushed herself to her limits, the rays of blinding light became even more powerful!


    The final burst of attacks targeted An Lin.


    After all, An Lin had forcefully entered the Library of Heavenly Books without its permission. An intangible and formless burst of energy started to violently tear at his body, causing him to suffer severe and unimaginable wounds with each step that he took¡­


    Tina discovered that the Heavenly Light Goddess was absorbing the books much faster than her, and this frightened her into picking up her speed as well. She didn¡¯t have time to deal with that lunatic woman anymore.


    However, just as she was trying her hardest to read all of the remaining books¡­


    A woman in black suddenly dashed before her. Her skin was completely cracked, and her entire body was blood-soaked. However, there was a wild and vicious expression in her eyes.


    ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess furiously slashed her sanguine red scythe at Tina.


    There was only a single thought running through Tina¡¯s mind.


    Crazy¡­ this Heavenly Light Goddess has gone crazy!


    Does she want to die together?


    The scythe was too fast, and Tina was also engrossed in absorbing the information from the books. Thus, she didn¡¯t have any time to react at all.


    However, at this critical moment¡­


    A bare hand suddenly tore through the light and blocked the attack of the sanguine red scythe. The powerful killing intent and razor-sharp blade of the scythe was firmly stopped by this hand.


    Rip!


    The scythe cut through this hand, causing blood to flow down its wrist.


    At the same time, however, the power of the Heavenly Light Goddess was also rapidly engulfed by an extremely profound darkness.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ You actually dare to interfere here?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess exclaimed in shock as she looked at the man who had suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, don¡¯t!¡± Tina shouted as she looked at the familiar and reliable figure who had suddenly appeared. She instantly understood what An Lin was experiencing at this moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. Focus on absorbing the information from the books,¡± An Lin said in a warm and gentle voice.


    His eyes then became ice-cold as he turned to look at the Heavenly Light Goddess, and he said calmly, ¡°You want to battle to the death? I¡¯ll accompany you.


    ¡°However, don¡¯t disturb Little Na.¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess faltered upon hearing this.


    At this moment, a devastating backlash suddenly erupted from the restrictions and engulfed her entire body. Her powerful rays of light suddenly started to become weak and listless.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess gritted her teeth and screamed in agony as she endured this unimaginable pain.


    Clouds of blood also exploded from An Lin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Giant An Lin¡­¡± Tina¡¯s eyes reddened when she saw this, and she started to exert even more power to absorb the information from the books.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t let An Lin down!


    She definitely had to obtain the Heavenly Book!

 Chapter 2240 - Decisive Moment

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s useless regardless of how you bully me here! You people can¡¯t kill me!¡± the White Emperor roared in fury as he plummeted from the sky. Seven of his eight wings had been severed by the woman from the Dark Wing Tribe.


    At this moment, Liu Jin¡¯s fist had already smashed into his chest.


    Boom!


    A shockwave erupted thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    At the same time, the colossal projection of a demon head penetrated through the Holy Angel¡¯s chest. The Holy Angel¡¯s body was flattened by the punch and then corroded by an Origin Demonic Energy. He died before he could even say anything.


    ¡°Hahaha, this punching bag is fairly good! I can use it to continuously test my techniques!¡± Liu Jin said with a hearty laugh. He was enjoying this very much.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get too ahead of yourselves¡­ Don¡¯t forget what we came here for. We¡¯re here to help our Goddess¡­¡± Tian Yi said in a soft and mellow voice.


    ¡°We understand, but we genuinely can¡¯t help the Goddess. All we can do is bully this White Emperor,¡± Hei Shi said with a sigh.


    The Three-headed Spirit giggled and said, ¡°Teehee, the White Emperor¡¯s resurrection relies on the power from the restrictions of the Library of Heavenly Books, so can¡¯t we exhaust the power of the restrictions if we continue to kill this White Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this equivalent to helping our Goddess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s exactly right!¡±


    The three heads agreed with their own statement.


    At this moment, the first region suddenly tremored slightly.


    A powerful column of energy rose into the air.


    Holy light gathered as the White Emperor revived again.


    ¡°Heh¡­ I¡¯m telling you, stop wasting your energy¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s still time if you people start to flee now. Otherwise, once the Heavenly Light Goddess succeeds, none of you will be able to escape.¡± The body of the White Emperor had yet to form, but his voice had already started to travel into their ears.


    Continuing to make empty threats was already the White Emperor¡¯s final act of stubbornness.


    His head finally finished forming.


    ¡°Heh, look here, I¡¯ve come back to life again!¡±


    The White Emperor couldn¡¯t help but jeer at his enemies.


    At this moment, however, he suddenly saw the five God of Creation Stage divine beings looking at him with an expression of sympathy.


    The White Emperor faltered for a moment before looking down at his body.


    He was then stunned to discover that only his head was hovering in the sky!


    ¡°Where¡¯s my body? Where has my body gone?!¡± The White Emperor was completely stupefied. His head was extremely flustered and panicked as it flew around the sky.


    ¡°Perhaps the restrictions think that it¡¯s a waste to fully resurrect you, so they decided to just resurrect your head,¡± Hei Shi said calmly.


    This was a critical attack!


    In fact, these words were even more damaging and painful than all of their previous attacks combined. These words instantly pierced through the White Emperor¡¯s heart¡­ even though he didn¡¯t have a heart at this moment.


    ¡°No¡­¡± The White Emperor felt that this was a ridiculous reason.


    However, Liu Jin cheerily said, ¡°After all, the energy of the restrictions is extremely precious. Isn¡¯t using them on you a complete waste?¡±


    Boom!


    These words struck the White Emperor like a bolt of lightning.


    The White Emperor wanted to retort these preposterous claims, yet he didn¡¯t know how to do so.


    ¡°Oi, can you still fight?¡±


    Liu Jin asked as he flew before the White Emperor and squatted down to face him.


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re even going to lose your right to be our punching bag?¡±


    The White Emperor¡¯s head shuddered.


    White Emperor: ¡°^*&%#$¡­¡±


    He started to swear at the five divine beings.


    Boom!


    With a single palm strike, Liu Jin sent the White Emperor on his merry way to resurrection again.


    ¡°By the looks of it, the battle is already nearing its end,¡± Tian Yi said as she looked through the light barrier and through the Holy Wing Tavern at the mysterious Library of Heavenly Books. She could see the waves of darkness and rays of light that had seeped out from the entrance.


    ¡°Indeed, the restrictions aren¡¯t bestowing power upon the White Emperor anymore. By the looks of it, they¡¯re focusing most of their power to deal with the people inside the Library of Heavenly Books¡­¡± Hei Shi wore an anxious expression as she continued, ¡°Our Goddess¡­ she¡¯ll be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°Our Goddess isn¡¯t afraid of anyone or anything in this world. Don¡¯t forget just how powerful our Goddess is!¡± Liu Jin said with unwavering confidence.


    ¡°But she¡¯s not in the same state as before. She¡¯s extremely frail and weak right now,¡± Tian Yi said softly.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings fell silent upon hearing this.


    ¡°Hahaha! You people are done for! The final¡­¡±


    Dong!


    The White Emperor¡¯s head which had only just formed¡­ was smashed into a pancake by Mo Yu¡¯s round and solid body. He was instantly killed again.


    The divine beings then completely ignored the White Emperor, turning their full attention to the Holy Wing Tavern instead. They couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious.


    At this moment.


    Within the Holy Wing Tavern.


    After failing in her attempt to attack Tina, the Heavenly Light Goddess decided to gamble everything and fuse all of her power into the surrounding rays of light. She unleashed a power that exceeded her limits.


    An Lin hurriedly ran over and swung a fist at the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t dodge An Lin¡¯s attack, allowing him to freely smash and contort her beautiful face. She was sent flying back, yet she still chose to ignore An Lin. She was fully focused on absorbing the information from the books!


    Boom!


    This time, the restrictions only targeted An Lin. Their overwhelming attacks blasted a gaping hole into his chest.


    ¡°No one can stop me¡­


    ¡°Even if I sacrifice and combust my life essence¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess wore a resolute expression as streaks of blood appeared on her skin. Her aura became increasingly powerful, and the speed at which she absorbed information from the books also rose explosively!


    So what if An Lin and Tina joined forces to target her?


    So what if the five God of Creation Stage divine beings encircled her?


    Even if she were a lone soldier, she still wouldn¡¯t lose!


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done,¡± Tina said as she finished absorbing the information from all of the books.


    However, just as she prepared to organize this information and find the hidden clues, she suddenly discovered that the Heavenly Light Goddess also retracted her rays of light at this instant. Her eyes were filled with a pure and radiant light.


    This was bad news¡­


    At almost the same moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess had also finished absorbing the information from all of the books!


    An enormous amount of information flashed across Tina¡¯s eyes.


    Divination Technique, activate!


    As a God of Creation Stage divine being, this was a technique that Tina was extremely familiar with.


    Meanwhile, hundreds of millions of particles of light flashed across the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes as she carried out some paramount calculation.


    Light Divination Technique!


    This was also a divination technique. Moreover, this technique revealed that she represented the heavens of the Tai Chu Continent!


    An Lin had already picked himself up from the ground and started to charge at the Heavenly Light Goddess again.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body also flashed to someplace where she started to draw formations with a single hand.


    Tina also started to move toward the Heavenly Light Goddess as she drew a formation.


    All of this had happened in the blink of an eye.


    Even to paramount God of Creation Stage divine beings, everything had happened in a flash.


    The Heavenly Book appeared.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know whose formation had summoned the Heavenly Book first.


    This was because both Tina and the Heavenly Light Goddess had activated their formations in unison as Tina lunged at the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face. Divine light flooded through the library as the Heavenly Book appeared.


    A colorful helix-shaped divine seal appeared on Tina¡¯s forehead, causing her aura to instantly rise by an unimaginable amount. Meanwhile, her hands were as quick as lightning as she beat the Heavenly Light Goddess and grabbed the Heavenly Book!


    She had used her sacrificial buff technique at the most critical moment.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡±


    Tina dashed toward An Lin with the Heavenly Book. However, before she could toss the Heavenly Book into the Divine Mirror World, she saw the Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly charge up before her.


    Tina thought that the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to snatch the Heavenly Book, yet she suddenly opened her mouth even larger than a hippo and directly swallowed her as well as the Heavenly Book!


    ¡°Divine Technique of Light, Destiny of All Matter!¡±


    A voice traveled over.


    Immediately afterward, Tina was spat out.


    However, the Heavenly Book had already vanished.


    There was a smile on the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ bloodied face.


    ¡°The Heavenly Book¡­ is mine!¡±

 Chapter 2241 - Full Power of the Heavenly Light Goddess

    Chapter 2241: Full Power of the Heavenly Light Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had absorbed the Heavenly Book!


    Tina and An Lin stared at the woman before them in shock and disbelief.


    They had failed¡­


    They had teamed up against the Heavenly Light Goddess, yet they had still failed!


    Tina descended into deep remorse and self-blame.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s mind whirred as he tried to come up with a way to mitigate this situation.


    Both of them charged toward the Heavenly Light Goddess in unison.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body transformed into a ray of light that shot out of the Library of Heavenly Books at an unimaginable speed. This ray of light then soared into the sky and pierced through the light barrier that protected the Tai Chu Holy Land. Only then did the ray of light transform back into the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was riddled with wounds, and her entire body was soaked in blood. However, she was smiling at this moment. This was a victorious and carefree smile.


    ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve finally won¡­¡±


    An arrogant and domineering expression spread across her face as she watched the two figures dash out from the Library of Heavenly Books.


    However, she suddenly felt a piercing aura behind her. This was an aura that yearned to pierce through all matter.


    Like a meteor, this dazzling spear was powerful and unstoppable.


    ¡°Divine Spear Technique, Origin Destruction!¡±


    Hei Shi was the first to react. Moreover, she unleashed her full power to deliver this strike!


    Her spear was like a meteor shooting through the sky, and her essential power as a God of Creation Stage divine being was also infused on the tip of the spear. The spear obliterated everything in its path, transforming them into chaos.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess shot a glance behind her and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m still the same as when I was in the Tai Chu Holy Land¡­?¡±


    Some unknown power was activated, causing the location of her body to suddenly change. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she reappeared before Hei Shi¡¯s spear attack.


    It was as if she wanted to run into the spear and take her own life.


    However, in the next instant, Hei Shi was shocked to discover the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ slender hand directly slapping at the tip of her spear¡­


    Boom!


    Essential power exploded.


    This explosion of essential power furiously intertwined and clashed with the blooming light in the sky.


    After being forcefully blocked, the power that erupted from the spear projection was immense and devastating. A destructive shockwave swept thousands of kilometers into the surroundings, annihilating heaven and earth.


    Hei Shi could feel an agonizing pain in her hands. If it weren¡¯t for her powerful divine body, the tremendous force of impact might have directly destroyed both her body and divine sense!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was unmoving as she stood high in the void. Her hand was still in an extended position, with the overwhelming power of the spear firmly held within it. It was as if she could rule over heaven and earth with this hand.


    A crackling sound traveled over from before her.


    This was the sound of explosions caused by the white spear trying to pierce through her hand, yet being stopped by her palm.


    Hei Shi felt as if she had fallen into an icy abyss.


    After being attacked by her Origin Destruction, the pale and slender hand of the Heavenly Light Goddess was still completely unscathed!


    ¡°Do you understand the gulf between us?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked in an apathetic voice.


    She suddenly clenched her hand, unleashing a pure white light that emanated over the spear in a helical manner. The spear that was a top-notch divine tool twisted and cracked like a fragile piece of fried dough!


    At the same time, light exploded outward. Through some unique method, this light transformed into a formidable shockwave that was faster than the speed of light as it crashed into Hei Shi¡¯s body. Everything happened far too quickly. In fact, it was so quick that even the God of Creation Stage divine beings barely had any time to react. Hei Shi vomited blood as she was sent flying into the distance¡­


    One strike.


    It had only taken one strike.


    Even so, Hei Shi was already severely wounded!


    This was the first time that Hei Shi had come across such a terrifying opponent. The might of her power, as well as the pureness of her light, were both qualities that ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings couldn¡¯t hope to rival.


    Was she the enemy that their Goddess had to face?


    Sure enough, she was absolutely terrifying!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was slightly surprised upon seeing that Hei Shi hadn¡¯t died after facing her attack head-on. These unfamiliar God of Creation Stage divine beings appeared to be slightly more powerful than those from the boundless universe¡­


    ¡°Hahaha¡­! We¡¯ve won; we¡¯ve finally won!


    ¡°Do you see? This is the power of the Heavenly Light Goddess! How can you weaklings hope to rival the Heavenly Light Goddess?¡±


    The resurrected head of the White Emperor chortled in delight.


    ¡°This is the final victory! This is the choice of the Heavenly Dao! Heavenly Light Goddess, I beseech you to liberate us! We don¡¯t want to live on like this!¡± The White Emperor wore a wild expression as he said this. In fact, there were even tears glistening in his eyes.


    There was compassion in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes as she gazed at the White Emperor. ¡°As you desire.¡±


    At this moment, Tina and An Lin finally dashed through the light barrier that protected the Holy Land.


    ¡°Little Na, be careful of her! Now that we¡¯re outside the Holy Land, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ power won¡¯t be suppressed anymore! Even her ordinary power can most likely rival the True Form of Dao of the other Supreme Heavenly Gods!¡±


    An Lin was well aware of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ petrifying power. After all, she had forced the Heavenly Sea God to activate his True Form of Dao even when she was being attacked by two Supreme Heavenly Gods. Moreover, this was before she had completed her transformation. Afterward, she had even managed to escape from their clutches. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Heaven God activating his True Form of Dao as well, perhaps she would have successfully carried out her plans long ago!


    Anyhow, she had already completed her transformation now, meaning that her ordinary combat capability was very likely at the same level as the True Form of Dao of the other Supreme Heavenly Gods. In other words, she could easily crush ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings with her devastating combat capability.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know,¡± Tina replied. With a flap of her small wings, she shot toward the Heavenly Light Goddess at an insane speed. At the same time, an orb of intertwining light and darkness suddenly appeared on one of her palms.


    This orb hovered above her palm for a moment before being furiously thrown toward the Heavenly Light Goddess. Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent, with everything losing its luster and becoming black and white. Only that orb of intertwining light and darkness still pulsed with lively colors.


    Divine Technique, Infinite Yin Yang Orb!


    With a single strike, Tina triggered all of the yin and yang in the world.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess continued to radiate with boundless light in this black and white world. She continued to raise her hand to strike. Her reaction was exactly the same as when she had faced Hei Shi¡¯s attack.


    However, at this moment, the power of light in her palms was suddenly sucked over and absorbed by the light of the intertwining orb of light and darkness. The power of the dark portion then transformed into a peculiar blade that sliced through the light in her palms.


    Rip!


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was astonished as she looked at the small gash that had been left on her palm!


    An Lin was also stunned.


    Tina had actually wounded the Heavenly Light Goddess? Moreover, the Heavenly Light Goddess wasn¡¯t suppressing her power at this moment!


    Just how powerful was this little fairly?


    The Infinite Yin Yang Orb continued to tear through the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ palm, yearning to cut open her entire arm.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes were intense as she stared at Tina. The light that was radiating from her hands then suddenly became several times more powerful, suppressing the destructive advance of the Infinite Yin Yang Orb.


    ¡°Aurora Pulse.¡±


    A strange nine-colored light suddenly transformed into a column of light that soared into the sky. It then tore through the black and white world in a violent manner before decomposing the Infinite Yin Yang Orb into countless particles of light and crashing into Tina¡¯s body.


    ¡°Little Na!¡± An Lin was given a fright.


    However, he saw Tina forming a hand seal as she was sent flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance. In the end, she was finally able to stabilize her body. However, there was blood seeping from the corners of her mouth.


    At this moment, a boundless wave of light suddenly enveloped everything. Tina¡¯s awareness was also momentarily affected by this intense light.


    During this kind of high-level battle, any split-second of distraction would be enough to seal one¡¯s fate.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ finger was already thrusting toward Tina¡¯s head.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡±


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ finger was obliterated into nothingness.


    Upon sensing this attack, she instantly turned around to collide with the slashing Evil-Slaying Sword!

 Chapter 2242 - Destruction of the Holy Land

    Chapter 2242: Destruction of the Holy Land


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!¡±


    An Lin immediately unleashed the most powerful strike that he could muster at this moment!


    Darkness instantly engulfed heaven and earth in a circular form, transforming everything into void and nothingness. At the same time, this darkness also dragged the Heavenly Light Goddess into An Lin¡¯s domain of darkness.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique of Light, Eternal Light!¡± The corners of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ mouth curled up into a slight smile in what was a rare display. Immediately afterward, her Heavenly God Technique that was the antithesis of An Lin¡¯s technique started to spread into the surroundings.


    Boundless rays of light illuminated heaven and earth. Like rays of eternal light that could purify and liberate all matter, this light was both holy and eternal.


    Boom!


    Light and darkness collided with each other.


    Everything vanished at the instant of collision, regardless of whether it was space or earth.


    The beings in the Tai Chu Holy Land could only see eternal darkness and eternal light flashing through the sky.


    These were two contrasting powers. In fact, the only similarity between them was their overwhelming might.


    Even the five God of Creation Stage divine beings were blasted backward by the sudden and powerful shockwaves of the collision.


    ¡°Good heavens! Just how devastating is this power?¡±


    ¡°So powerful¡­¡±


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings couldn¡¯t help but feel a slight sense of apprehension as they watched the collision of light and darkness in the sky. This was a paramount power that exceeded their understanding and imagination. This was much like a legendary battle that would occur before the birth of a world. The person who won would gain the right to rule over the entire paramount Heavenly Dao.


    Even the God of Creation Stage divine beings felt like this, so it didn¡¯t come as much of a surprise that the beings inside the Holy Land were trembling in terror. When had they ever witnessed such a terrifying sight before? It was as if the world were about to be destroyed. Even the protection of the light barrier didn¡¯t give them any sense of safety.


    Just a moment ago, the White Emperor had still been chortling with laughter and ridiculing the God of Creation Stage divine beings as weaklings. However, in the very next instant, he was completely engulfed and obliterated by the clashing powers of light and darkness.


    When his head resurrected again¡­ the restrictions finally gave him the rest of his body as well. This was quite surprising.


    Anyhow, he appeared extremely disheveled as he frantically fled from the battlefield.


    The collision between the eternal darkness and eternal light gradually neared a conclusion.


    An Lin¡¯s darkness was ultimately unable to pierce through the defense of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ light.


    The light before him was already dim, yet hundreds of millions of rays were stacked together to form a spherical light barrier that protected the Heavenly Light Goddess. This was an insane protective barrier that would make one feel despair.


    A radiant smile spread across the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face as she stood within this light barrier. Raising her hand at the sky, she summoned a matter that neither one¡¯s eye nor one¡¯s divine sense could detect. This was a paramount matter that enveloped all matter.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ do you think that my plan will fail just because you snatched several of the Heavenly Books?


    ¡°Naive, how incredibly naive.


    ¡°These Heavenly Books all contain the Heavenly Dao. Just as ten Heavenly Books contain Fragments of the Heavenly Dao, one Heavenly Book also contains a Fragment of the Heavenly Dao. Thus, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao that I wish to forge can still be made!¡±


    A golden column of light that soared through heaven and earth suddenly materialized in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ raised hand. Like numerous swooping dragons, arcs of golden lightning flashed through this column of light.


    Heaven and earth started to tremor.


    Golden light started to permeate through heaven and earth.


    An Lin instantly had an ominous feeling, and he immediately raised his sword to slash at the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, his attack was easily blocked by her insanely powerful light barrier.


    ¡°Awaken! My Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess roared. Not only did heaven and earth tremor, but even the Tai Chu Holy Land which hadn¡¯t changed appearance for hundreds of millions of years started to violently tremor.


    The White Emperor spread his arms apart in excitement as he bathed in this boundless sea of light. ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here! We can finally be liberated from this deplorable world!¡±


    At this moment, a fist suddenly streaked over and furiously smashed into his face.


    Boom!


    The White Emperor¡¯s face was beaten black and blue again, and he couldn¡¯t laugh anymore.


    ¡°Liberated? If you want to die, then die by yourself. Don¡¯t drag the rest of the beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land down with you!¡± Liu Jin was furious as he glowered at this majestic and holy-looking Holy Angel.


    ¡°Am I seeking death? No, this isn¡¯t seeking death!¡± the White Emperor exclaimed as he shook his head. His eyes suddenly became dim, and his skin suddenly started to dry up and wrinkle. However, his eyes still possessed a sense of limitless yearning as he gazed at the columns of golden light that soared through heaven and earth. ¡°We¡¯ve already maintained this human yet ghost-like form for far too long¡­


    ¡°Can you imagine the feeling of loneliness that strikes when the world suddenly becomes empty and lifeless as you¡¯re walking through the bustling streets? Can you imagine the feelings of helplessness and dullness that we feel as we¡¯re trapped in this tiny and unchanging cage for tens of thousands of years?¡±


    The White Emperor glanced at his body that appeared and disappeared intermittently. He smiled and said, ¡°Can this form of existence and this kind of body be referred to as life? We died long ago¡­ We¡¯re nothing but a bunch of lost and lonely ghosts¡­


    ¡°No¡­ even ghosts have a stronger sense of existence than us¡­


    ¡°We can only change our essence and corrupt ourselves to struggle on in this world. Our form of living has become unlike living, and I have become unlike me¡­


    ¡°Rather than continuing down this depraved path, it¡¯s better that we chase after the true rays of light¡­¡±


    The White Emperor was completely intoxicated as he looked at the rays of light that were becoming thicker and brighter.


    Not only him, but some of the beings in the Tai Chu Holy Land also developed a mysterious sense of yearning and reliance toward that light. They had already given up on this world. Thus, upon seeing these rays of light that were filled with a boundless hope, they couldn¡¯t help but want to rush over.


    They wouldn¡¯t mind even if they were transformed into particles of light.


    In fact, numerous beings fell to their knees and clasped their hands together as they prayed to the light.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin felt as if he had become the evil antagonist.


    However, he still imbued his Heavenly Darkness Power onto his sword and slashed at the Heavenly Light Goddess. Waves of darkness started to furiously engulf the powerful light barrier.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess seemed prepared for this, and she had already gathered countless amounts of power into this seemingly invincible light barrier. An Lin wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy it any time soon.


    It was also at this moment that a gaping hole suddenly appeared in the light barrier above the first region. This was a light barrier that hadn¡¯t changed state ever since its existence.


    Immediately afterward, a peculiar fluctuation instantly swept over all of the beings in the first region.


    The six million or so beings in the first region all started to violently shudder at this moment. The Library of Heavenly Books collapsed, and countless cracks appeared in the Holy Wing Tavern. Along with them, countless beautiful and exquisite buildings also crumbled into dust. Everything started to crumble and disappear, regardless of whether it was an ordinary matter or a living being¡­


    The Heavenly Light Goddess made a grabbing motion, upon which a sword-shaped object started to materialize in her hand.


    ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Your final destination¡­


    ¡°Is light!¡±


    The blade in her hand twisted.


    Following this motion, the beings in the first region started to transform into particles of light before being engulfed by the strange blade in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ hand.


    Some of the beings wore expressions of yearning as they welcomed the rays of light. However, most of the beings were resisting and fleeing. They roared in anger and unwillingness, and they hurled torrents of abuse at the White Emperor and the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­


    Some of the main drawcards from the Holy Wing Tavern soared into the sky and tried to attack the Heavenly Light Goddess. Meanwhile, some of them were sobbing in despair as they reluctantly gazed at the crumbling city and vanishing beings.


    However, these scenes were irreversible.


    Everything was purified by the light.


    Under the shocked gazes of the beings from the other regions, all of the beings in the first region of the Tai Chu Holy Land were transformed into particles of light and absorbed by the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao. Even the city that had stood for countless tens of thousands of years was reduced to rubble and dust.


    An Lin was wild with fury upon seeing this.


    ¡°Just look, will you! Is this the so-called future that you speak of?!


    ¡°Once you transform into light, you¡¯ll become nothing! You¡¯re nothing but nutrients for the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao! Light isn¡¯t hope!


    ¡°Only life is!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice was like rumbling thunder as it boomed through the entire Tai Chu Holy Land.


    Some of the beings looked like they had awoken from a dream, while some of the beings refused to wake from this dream.. They continued to pursue the light in the sky, placing all of their hope and trust into that light. They were like penniless gamblers who wanted to gamble their lives away for a beautiful future that didn¡¯t exist at all¡­

 Chapter 2243 - Life and Hope

    Every single being in the first region was sacrificed to feed the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao.


    In fact, some of the more reasonable beings had understood what was going on. The scenes of destruction as well as An Lin¡¯s words had transformed into an indescribable power that encouraged them to resist.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t die just like this!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Dying like this is completely meaningless!¡±


    ¡°Our culture and knowledge need to be passed down!¡±


    The fury and hot-blooded passion of these powerful beings had been completely aroused.


    As talented main drawcards, most of them already possessed a powerful cultivation base at the Dao Integration Stage. They started to transform into streaks of light that soared out from the gaping hole that the Heavenly Light Goddess had smashed in the light barrier. They soared out from the Holy Land before unleashing torrents of earth-shattering spell techniques at the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Deafening explosions reverberated through the sky!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to decide our future!¡±


    The powerful main drawcards furiously attacked the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ protective light barrier.


    An Lin was extremely moved upon seeing this.


    The attacks of one or two Dao Integration Stage cultivators would be useless. But what about the attacks of several dozen Dao Integration Stage cultivators? If they coordinated their attacks with An Lin¡¯s attacks, they could double the rate of destruction of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ protective light barrier!


    At this moment, the five God of Creation Stage divine beings also started to attack the light barrier. Their power was even more formidable, causing the light barrier to dim and dissipate at an even more rapid rate.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was still activating the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, so she didn¡¯t have any time or remaining effort to repair this light barrier. Thus, this light barrier that was composed of hundreds of millions of layers of light started to become thinner and thinner!


    ¡°Why bother? Why do you people bother¡­?¡± the White Emperor said with a sigh. His appearance had already become extremely old, and he continued to shake his head as he gazed at the beings who were angrily fighting for their lives. The guidance of light was so brilliant, so why were they so hellbent on resisting it?


    His mind had initially been calm, yet upon seeing the annihilated first region and upon seeing the countless powerful beings furiously attacking the Heavenly Light Goddess and fighting for their lives, some mysterious emotions started to rise.


    At this moment, some power was rapidly stripped from his body.


    This was the power of the Library of Heavenly Books¡¯ restrictions.


    This power completely severed its relationship with him as it started to circulate and enter the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°This¡­ My life¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s flowing away¡­?¡±


    The White Emperor could sense that his undying power had already vanished. Moreover, his body was also transforming into particles of life as it disappeared from the world.


    This was his ultimate aspiration¡ªto transform into light.


    He had finally realized his dream.


    However, as he gazed at his disappearing existence¡­


    Although he didn¡¯t feel any pain, why wasn¡¯t he feeling any sense of joy either?


    He turned his hazy eyes toward the beings who had soared into the sky to battle against the Heavenly Light Goddess. He wanted to ridicule their stupidity and foolishness, yet he couldn¡¯t say anything at all.


    Death had already enveloped his entire body.


    He was genuinely going to vanish from this world.


    An emotion that he had never experienced before started to well up in his mind.


    His lack of resistance had formed a complete juxtaposition with the powerful beings who were struggling and fighting for their lives. What was the true meaning of life?


    Light had never represented hope.


    Only life represented hope.


    An Lin¡¯s words suddenly echoed in his mind.


    Indeed, only with life could one perform a miracle.


    Only with life could one find hope in situations of despair.


    So, why had he abandoned life?


    Was this a sign of wisdom and transcendence?


    No, he was nothing but a coward¡­


    The White Emperor¡¯s eyes suddenly became red.


    He wanted to roar and charge into battle alongside the other powerful beings, yet he discovered that his body was already transforming into specks of light.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡±


    The White Emperor¡¯s voice was extremely hoarse. He wanted to speak, yet in the end, he could only transform into specks of light that ultimately vanished from the world.


    Just like that, a supremely powerful being from the Holy Land silently passed away.


    Meanwhile, the remaining Regional Leaders all charged over to attack the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Right now, the Heavenly Light Goddess was battling against almost one hundred Dao Integration Stage cultivators, several God of Creation Stage divine beings, and a fellow Supreme Heavenly God by herself.


    Everyone was her enemy.


    The Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao in her hands had already transformed from a column of golden light into a rough sword that had a hilt and a blade.


    This was a double-edged blade, with one edge representing light and one edge representing darkness. The body of the blade was an undulating sea-blue color, while the hilt of the sword was as tough and heavy as the earth. The tip of the blade represented the boundless sky, and it was as if it could pierce through all heavens and dimensions. The body of the sword more so seemed as if it contained all matter and life.


    This sword possessed the unique powers of all six Supreme Heavenly God Powers!


    ¡°Shatter!¡± An Lin condensed his Heavenly Darkness Power into the most supreme burst of Heaven Crushing True Intent and furiously launched it at the weakest point of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ light barrier.


    A dark sword projection soared through heaven and earth, flattening mountains, engulfing space, and obliterating countless matters along the way. In fact, even the nomological laws of heaven and earth were severed by this sword projection!


    The light barrier was finally sliced into two.


    However, the blade of darkness continued to surge forward, aiming to also slash the Heavenly Light Goddess into two halves!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was astounded. It was as if she hadn¡¯t imagined that An Lin could actually shatter her light barrier. She instinctively used her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao to parry.


    Clang!


    There was a dull collision.


    An Lin discovered that his darkness was surprisingly being pushed aside by the sword before him.


    His darkness wasn¡¯t colliding with her light.


    Rather, it felt as if he were fighting against the entire world. Moreover, this was a top-level world!


    Rip! There was a flash of supreme brilliance.


    Immediately afterward, the Heavenly Light Goddess slashed her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao at An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s immensely profound darkness was ripped apart by a razor-shaped blade whose beginning and end couldn¡¯t be seen. This blade then slashed into his body.


    An acute tearing pain ripped through his entire body.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡± Tina exclaimed in shock.


    An Lin could see a sea of colors before him. Not only was there light and darkness, but there were also all kinds of colors and powers of the Heavenly Dao. There were many colors, yet they all appeared to be flawless and paramount.


    This is the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao?


    Why doesn¡¯t it seem damaged at all?


    The sword continued to slash down, pushing An Lin into the ground. In fact, it seemed as if this boundlessly powerful blade wanted to slice the entire outside universe into two halves.


    Everyone was stunned by this attack.


    Was the Heavenly Light Goddess going to obliterate the entire heaven and earth with this strike?


    ¡°The Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao has already been forged,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said as she gripped the hilt of the sword. A faint smile spread across her face as she pointed the sword at the sky and gazed at the remaining Libraries of Heavenly Books. ¡°Now, there¡¯s only one step left to increase the might of this Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao by ninefold!


    ¡°Light is boundless, and the Heavenly Sword rests here. Return, Heavenly Dao!¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly raised the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao in the air. Immediately afterward, numerous rays of brilliant light erupted from the Libraries of Heavenly Books in the different regions of the Holy Land. These rays of light resonated with the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao.


    The expressions of the Regional Leaders changed drastically.


    ¡°Damn it! She¡¯s trying to absorb the Heavenly Books from our Library of Heavenly Books!¡±


    ¡°We have to stop her! Otherwise, our fate will be identical to that of the first region!¡±


    ¡°Attack her together!¡±


    They understood what the Heavenly Light Goddess was trying to do, so they became even more courageous and selfless as they charged over to attack her!


    The entire Tai Chu Holy Land was facing a critical moment of life and death!

 Chapter 2244 - True Owner of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm

    Chapter 2244: True Owner of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Inside a bottomless abyss.


    There were the sounds of a man¡¯s acute coughing and vomiting blood.


    An Lin had almost been crippled by the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao.


    He hurriedly swallowed a pill to replenish his energy and heal his wounds.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess prepared to launch another powerful attack. She was going to completely and utterly annihilate the entire Tai Chu Holy Land with this attack.


    Rays of nine-colored light transformed into currents that howled through the void. This was an indestructible field of light that blocked all of the powerful beings¡¯ attacks.


    Regardless of how powerful the attacks, none of them could breach the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ defenses. She appeared invincible, and her power was unstoppable. Tina¡¯s God of Creation Stage underlings couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.


    However, far down in the abyss, An Lin understood that the Heavenly Light Goddess wasn¡¯t as invincible as she appeared.


    ¡°She¡¯s been severely wounded by the restrictions several times, and she¡¯s also unleashed exorbitant amounts of Heavenly God Power to block everyone¡¯s attacks. Moreover, she¡¯s also unleashed power to activate the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao¡­ Right now, she¡¯s only hanging on with her willpower. She¡¯s powerful on the outside but exhausted on the inside¡­¡±


    An Lin picked himself up from the bottom of the abyss and gripped onto his sword.


    He was going to shatter her final layer of defense!


    At this moment, the boundless universe had already been enveloped by a pure white light. Columns of light soared from the nine Libraries of Heavenly Books in the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    The Heavenly Books, which hadn¡¯t been absorbed yet, willingly revealed themselves even though the Heavenly Light Goddess clearly hadn¡¯t entered the libraries that housed them. They radiated with the most fundamental and essential power of Dao.


    Not only that, but even the Heavenly Books that had been obtained by the four God of Creation Stage divine beings started to violently shudder. They wanted to fly into the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ embrace.


    It was as if the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao in her hands was their final destiny.


    No wonder the Heavenly Light Goddess had been completely unfazed as she decided to only obtain one of the Heavenly Books. As it turned out, this was her ultimate plan¡­


    The spell techniques of the powerful beings were earth-shattering, and the surrounding void had already been completely obliterated. However, these attacks were unable to penetrate the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ nine-colored field of light regardless of how powerful they were. Even attacks that contained the essential power of the paramount God of Creation Stage divine beings were ruthlessly decomposed into particles of light.


    This was the ultimate defense.


    This was a defense with no flaws and weak points!


    The Red Empress, the Spirit Emperor, and the other powerful beings continued to launch wave after wave of attacks. However, a sense of helplessness had already welled up in their minds. It was as if they were awaiting inevitable death.


    In someplace far away from here.


    This was the Ancient Divine Division, a realm that only permitted cultivators under the Soul Formation Stage to enter.


    Two suns continued to rise and fall, giving this realm a notion of day and night.


    However, the two suns suddenly tremored, causing the realm to rapidly switch between day and night. It was as if a pair of unimaginably large eyes was peering far into the distance and peering through some layer of nomological laws before finally resting on a blade that connected heaven and earth.


    ¡°Oi, oi, oi¡­ what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to use the Heavenly Dao as a weapon?


    ¡°That¡¯s taking things too far! Have you asked me, Great Ruler Winged Dragon, before doing this?¡±


    The two suns in the sky suddenly soared down at an incredible speed as they flew toward someplace in the distance. However, they suddenly stopped as if recalling something. They then returned to the sky.


    ¡°No¡­


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t comprehended the damaged essence of a top-level world yet, so what if that woman performs an act of annihilating the world with a Heavenly Sword for me? What¡¯s the harm in that? Perhaps it can even become an inspiration for my comprehension of this essence?


    ¡°Anyhow, she¡¯s far more powerful than the previous generations of God of Creation Stage divine beings, even if her Sword of the Heavenly Dao is only a damaged and unfinished product. I genuinely can¡¯t defeat her either¡­¡±


    After a series of deep analyses, the two suns returned to their original orbit in the sky. It was as if they had no ambition to compete with anyone else.


    To the residents of this realm, it was as if the two suns had suddenly run off before suddenly returning as quickly and unexpectedly as it had left. This was truly a magnificent scene that they had never witnessed before. In fact, many beings thought that their eyes had gone blurry and that they were simply seeing things.


    ¡°However, those God of Creation Stage divine beings seem fairly unfamiliar¡­ I¡¯ve never seen them before, yet I have a nagging feeling that they¡¯re from the same place as me¡­ To hell with this feeling of familiarity¡­¡± the suns murmured for a moment before falling silent again.


    However, unknown to the beings of this realm, the two suns in the sky were intently gazing at some battle far in the distance. In fact, there was even a sense of eagerness and excitement in these eyes.


    ¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Books, rise!¡±


    Following this command, the roofs of the Libraries of Heavenly Books instantly shattered apart.


    Immediately afterward, three Heavenly Books started to fly toward the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Everyone¡¯s expression shuddered.


    They understood that there was no time left. They started to attack the Heavenly Light Goddess as if their lives depended on it, and some of them even flew over to obstruct the path of the Heavenly Books.


    However, all of this was to no avail.


    All of the attacks were blocked by the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Meanwhile, the powerful beings who attacked the Heavenly Books suffered an even more miserable fate. In fact, some of the main drawcards were even blasted into ashes by the backlash of the restrictions!


    They clearly wanted to protect the Holy Land, and the Heavenly Light Goddess clearly wanted to destroy the Holy Land, yet the restrictions actually attacked them instead of the Heavenly Light Goddess. This caused the powerful beings of the Holy Land to feel extremely angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Your fates are already sealed. You should have died with the Ancient Tai Chu Realm anyway, so let me liberate you from your miserable lives.¡± There was an apathetic look in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes as she gazed at the powerful beings who were resisting and fighting for their lives. Her voice possessed a divine might, and it was as if she were passing final judgment on the beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    However, at this moment, a streak of green light suddenly crashed into the nine-colored field of the Heavenly Light Goddess. Countless transparent mirrors blossomed near her like lotuses.


    ¡°Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotuses!¡± Tina¡¯s body suddenly appeared in one of the lotuses.


    She formed a seal with her hands, causing the lotus beneath her feet to rapidly grow larger. The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ nine-colored field cast several beams of light onto this Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotus, yet these beams of light were actually refracted and then engulfed by the lotus. Using this method, Tina was able to quickly carve a huge hole into the light field of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess hated this fairy with a passion.


    However, Tina remained silent as she directly tossed a Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotus through the huge hole and at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was still absorbing the Heavenly Books, so she didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with this Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotus.


    ¡°Restrictions, help me!¡± she cried frantically.


    A power that was transcendent above the Great Dao suddenly descended and smashed the Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotus into a pancake. Tina suffered a severe backlash and instantly spat a mouthful of blood.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing this. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile, and she said, ¡°Even the restrictions of the Libraries of Heavenly Books are supporting me now. How are you going to fight against me?¡±


    Tina remained silent. However, she quickly turned to gaze at an empty spot in the void before shouting in fury, ¡°Restrictions, look closely at who you¡¯re protecting! Look closely at who¡¯s the true owner of this land!¡±


    Tina¡¯s God of Creation Stage aura instantly erupted into the surroundings.


    At this instant, the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Mirror World was fully unleashed, and it was as if something had fused into heaven and earth.


    The boundless rays of light in the sky were ruthlessly shredded by a colossal mirror. This mirror hovered in the limitless universe and was able to reflect all matter of heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was thrilled upon seeing Tina unleash the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Mirror World. This was her best opportunity to kill Tina!


    ¡°Restrictions, help me kill her!¡± she immediately shouted.


    Rip!


    A ripping sound suddenly traveled over.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ smile froze onto her face. Her eyes were filled with shock and astonishment.


    She looked down, only to discover that her body had already been sliced into two by some powerful force. That was¡­ the power of the restrictions!

 Chapter 2245 - Owner of the Heavenly Books

    The restrictions had actually attacked the Heavenly Light Goddess?!


    Everyone was stupefied upon seeing this.


    All of them then turned to look at that beautiful fairy as if in tacit understanding. They drew a sharp breath as they recalled what she had said just then.


    The owner of this world?


    Perhaps this fairy was the owner of this heaven and earth?!


    One had to realize that this was the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, the previous center of the universe!


    However, the restrictions wouldn¡¯t lie.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had been cut into two at the waist, and this was the best proof.


    The Heavenly Books that had been flying toward the Heavenly Light Goddess all faltered at this moment. They then turned around and flew to Tina, who used her two-realm passageway to absorb them.


    It was abundantly clear who the true owner of these Heavenly Books was!


    ¡°No¡­!¡± Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Light Goddess couldn¡¯t maintain her calm and aloof demeanor anymore. Her face was filled with shock and disbelief.


    It was also at this moment that a dazzling giant sword suddenly burst through the air and tore through the nine-colored light field. This giant sword possessed all of the pinnacle comprehensions of the Sword Dao, and it also possessed a paramount Heaven Crushing True Intent that yearned to obliterate heaven and earth.


    Six Strikes of the War God, Divine Sword!


    Heaven Crushing Sword, Sword of the Heavenly Dao!


    Two paramount sword intents had been flawlessly fused together.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess actually felt the threat of death bearing down upon her.


    She moved her severed body with great difficulty, and she unleashed her full power as she swung her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao at that dazzling and formidable sword.


    Boom!


    The two swords collided together.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell dark.


    Immediately afterward, an unimaginable shockwave instantly burst hundreds of thousands of kilometers into the surroundings.


    Indescribable energy exploded apart at the center of the collision. This energy contained all of the colors of the world, and it contained all of the energies of the world. At the same time, it was as if a world were being destroyed and then resurrected at the point of the collision. It was then destroyed and resurrected again, and this cycle of reincarnation repeated itself infinitely!


    Ordinary powerful beings would feel a splitting headache if they glanced at this collision. They were completely unable to endure this power. Hundreds of powerful cultivators were sent flying by the overwhelming shockwave.


    The void was cut into neat segments, while heaven and earth were ravaged until not a single unharmed area remained. Mountains were hacked into broken rubble, rivers were severed and upturned, and the ocean was also smashed into several different seas of varying heights¡­


    Just the shockwave of the collision alone seemed to be enough to annihilate heaven and earth.


    If it weren¡¯t for Tina¡¯s five God of Creation Stage underlings unleashing their essential power to protect the damaged Tai Chu Holy Land inside the light barrier, perhaps the fragile Holy Land would have been flattened and destroyed by the shockwave already.


    This kind of battle completely exceeded what the beings of this world could endure.


    ¡°How terrifying. I actually sensed the destruction of a world from that collision,¡± the Three-headed Spirit said in deep astonishment.


    ¡°The Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao is a world, and Spokesperson An Lin¡¯s sword is a world-destroying sword.¡±


    ¡°Spokesperson An Lin¡¯s sword is destroying the worlds time and time again, yet the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao continues to create new worlds. Right now, they¡¯re trying to see who can hold on for the longest¡­¡± As she watched this battle, Hei Shi finally understood what Tina meant when she said that the Heavenly Light Goddess was their most powerful enemy. This level of power indeed surpassed her understanding and imagination.


    Perhaps only the peak-state Goddess Tina could defeat them¡­


    An Lin forcefully swung his Evil-Slaying Sword at the woman before him. However, countless worlds bore down upon him, each of them so powerful that they could make him feel despair.


    It would have been fine if they were ordinary Great Worlds. If that were the case, he could destroy each of them with a single slash. However, the worlds before him were the top-notch worlds of the universe. Moreover, they were infused with the most powerful Heavenly Light Power of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­


    Thus, An Lin was under immense pressure, even though he had already unleashed his most powerful attacks. The worlds continued to bear down upon him. The hilt of the sword was earth, while the light and dark edges, as well as the tip of the sword, were the sky. Life and sea were the body of the huge blade.


    It was clearly An Lin who had charged over to initiate this battle.


    However, he was the one who was being continuously wounded now.


    Wielding the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao in her hands, the Heavenly Light Goddess was far too powerful!


    This was even though she was severely wounded and even though her powers were almost exhausted.


    However, as long as she wielded that sword, she would be terrifying and invincible!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes were filled with killing intent as she furiously manipulated the power around her. She only had a single goal at this moment¡ªto kill An Lin.


    An Lin felt like this was a great opportunity to dispose of the Heavenly Light Goddess. The Heavenly Light Goddess felt the exact same thing about him.


    Thus, the two of them continued to skirmish with each other. However, it was still An Lin who was at a disadvantage.


    Fortunately, An Lin wasn¡¯t fighting by himself.


    A fairy suddenly dashed past the tumultuous collisions of the sword intents and appeared behind the Heavenly Light Goddess. She then tossed a transparent Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotus at her.


    ¡°Go, Heavenly Dao Mirror Lotus!¡±


    The lotus blossomed amid the light.


    Immediately afterward, the rays of light were actually absorbed and engulfed by this lotus!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess could feel her power being rapidly engulfed.


    Right now, she really wanted to shout, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking sneak-attacking me again!¡±


    However, at this moment, An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword had already knocked her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao aside and started to ruthlessly slash down at her!


    A black cut appeared on the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ breathtakingly beautiful face. This cut stretched all the way from her face down to her severed waist.


    Her body was sliced into two again.


    An immensely powerful darkness started to rapidly emanate, engulfing the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ entire body and transforming it into nothingness. This was a perfect killing blow.


    An Lin had killed the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shake in excitement, including the God of Creation Stage divine beings. Some of them even started to shout in joy to celebrate this magnificent achievement.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t let his guard down. Instead, he turned to Tina and said, ¡°Little Na, the Heavenly Light Goddess is undying, so she¡¯ll most likely resurrect again. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Tina said with a nod. She spread her arms apart, upon which mirrors appeared throughout the surrounding thousands of kilometers of space. This was an absolute cage of mirrors.


    An Lin also unleashed a thick darkness as he carefully observed the surroundings. At the same time, he reached over to grab the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao.


    This weapon was far too dangerous, so he couldn¡¯t allow the Heavenly Light Goddess to obtain it.


    However, just as An Lin reached over, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao suddenly vanished into thin air.


    ¡°It¡¯s already mine. It¡¯s impossible for you to take it¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ voice suddenly traveled over from the sky.


    An Lin and Tina looked toward someplace in unison.


    Light converged, forming into the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ complete body.


    ¡°If light exists, then I exist,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess tilted her chin and said calmly.


    Crack¡­


    A crisp cracking sound suddenly traveled over from her body.


    It was as if something had shattered and become imperfect.


    Her expression suddenly darkened.


    Immediately afterward, she started to flee into the distance without a shred of hesitation.


    An Lin and Tina both unleashed attacks to obstruct her.


    A darkness that blotted out heaven and earth, as well as the contracting cage of mirrors, all bore down upon that wisp of light¡­


    ¡°Two Realm Radiance!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess roared in fury. Her body transformed into a streak of purple-gold light that was faster than the speed of light as it weaved through two realms. Meanwhile, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao in her hands unleashed an unimaginable power as it viciously slashed at the wave of darkness as well as the cage of mirrors.


    Boom!


    Energy collided and exploded.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess used her final burst of explosive power to tear through An Lin and Tina¡¯s attacks before vanishing from this world.

 Chapter 2246 - Delightful Result

    Chapter 2246: Delightful Result


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Detestable¡­ She actually escaped¡­¡±


    An Lin was extremely displeased as he looked at the disappearing Two Realm Radiance.


    However, he didn¡¯t give chase. This was because he genuinely couldn¡¯t catch her.


    Moreover, his power was also in a state of depletion.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, Giant An Lin,¡± Tina said with a sweet smile. Her voice was soothing and gentle, and she continued, ¡°At least we were able to severely wound her and buy some time. Moreover, her plan to absorb all of the Heavenly Books was also foiled by us.¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Light Goddess had only absorbed one of the Heavenly Books. If she had absorbed all ten of the Heavenly Books, just how powerful would she have become?


    An Lin and Tina flew back to the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    At this moment, the powerful beings who had fought alongside them were already cheering in joy and shouting Spokesperson An Lin as well as Goddess Tina¡¯s names.


    They had already learned An Lin¡¯s real name from the introductions made by the God of Creation Stage divine beings. Anyhow, they felt that An Lin¡¯s name was very suitable and natural. After all, how could such a peerless being have a strange name such as Liu Dabao?


    An Lin and Tina had already become the most eye-catching beings of the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    The Red Empress, Gu Qiu, Ying Bao, and the other members of the eighth region couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. They hadn¡¯t imagined that a new trainee would suddenly become the savior of their world in just two short days¡­


    Upon recalling her bet with An Lin, Ying Bao¡¯s face flushed a slight shade of red. She had to agree to one of An Lin¡¯s requests¡­? An Lin was so powerful, so would she agree to his request even if it were an excessive one?


    For example, becoming his maid or whatnot¡­


    Meanwhile, there was a lingering fear in the Dragon Emperor¡¯s mind. He hadn¡¯t realized that he had provoked such a terrifying being before. In fact, An Lin had already shown great mercy and compassion by not smacking him to death on the spot!


    When he returned home, the first thing he would do was beat Long Yecha up to vent his anger!


    ¡°Congratulations on your victory, Goddess and Holy Spokesperson!¡±


    ¡°Goddess Tina is undefeatable!¡±


    The five God of Creation Stage divine beings shouted in celebration as they walked up to An Lin and Tina.


    ¡°Holy Spokesperson, you¡¯re so powerful! What¡¯s your relationship with our Goddess?¡± Liu Jin asked in curiosity.


    However, he was immediately kicked aside by the Three-headed Spirit.


    ¡°Impudence! Who do you think the Goddess is? Is this a question that you can ask?¡± the head in the middle shouted in anger.


    The head on the left nodded and said, ¡°The middle head is correct.¡±


    However, the head on the right asked in excitement, ¡°Are they lovers?¡±


    Left head and middle head: ¡°¡ú_¡ú¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Thump, thump, thump!¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, stop asking about these gossipy things. Let¡¯s get back to the proper matters,¡± Tina waved her hands and said with a smile. Her pretty face was flushed a slight shade of red, and she hurriedly changed the topic, asking, ¡°Do you still have the Heavenly Books?¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡± the Three-headed Spirit replied.


    ¡°I was fortunate enough to accomplish the mission,¡± Liu Jin cupped his fists and said.


    The round Mo Yu: ¡°Thump.¡±


    ¡°Sorry,¡± Hei Shi said.


    Tian Yi blew a colorful bubble, which had an orb of darkness contained within it, and said, ¡°The Heavenly Book is inside the bubble. It¡¯s already fused into the power of darkness.¡±


    ¡°Same here. I used the power of darkness to absorb the information from the books, and when the Heavenly Book appeared, the darkness carried that information and formed a thin layer around it.¡± Liu Jin also retrieved a dark orb as he said this.


    It was a similar case for the remaining God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin started to use his own Heavenly Darkness Power to envelop these dark orbs.


    Immediately afterward, an enormous amount of information exploded in his mind.


    Colossal amounts of knowledge and countless spell techniques surged into An Lin¡¯s mind at this moment. This was a boundless sea of knowledge. Not only did this knowledge contain words and descriptions, but it even contained all kinds of techniques, comprehensions, Dao Realms, and true intents¡­


    When all of this information erupted in his mind, the shock and stimulation that An Lin felt were unimaginable.


    Darkness returned to its rightful place.


    His knowledge started to transcend.


    An Lin¡¯s cultivation suddenly broke through some intangible barrier.


    Boom!


    Darkness soared into the sky, blotting out heaven and earth.


    A vast and boundless amount of vital energy started to furiously surge in the air.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings were given a fright.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Spokesperson An Lin¡­ what¡¯s happening to you?¡±


    Hei Shi, Liu Jin, and the others shot back in retreat.


    An Lin was delighted as a feeling of comfort and clarity washed over his entire body. ¡°I think I¡¯m¡­ breaking through¡­


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve finally reached the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage!¡±


    An Lin¡ªwho didn¡¯t know how to cultivate at all¡ªalmost started to wave his hands and dance in joy.


    Liu Jin grimaced as he looked at the darkness that blotted out heaven and earth and the waves of vital energy that had almost suffused throughout the entire Void Star Section. ¡°This¡­ you call this scene breaking through to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage?¡±


    Truth be told, even breaking through to the God of Creation Stage wouldn¡¯t cause such a huge scene, right?


    ¡°So, Spokesperson An Li truly is a Dao Integration Stage cultivator¡­ Good heavens, this kind of power is far too incredible¡­¡± the three heads of the Three-headed Spirit said in unison.


    Mo Yu nodded in agreement. ¡°Thump.¡±


    An Lin was mesmerized as he stood in the center of the darkness and felt his power rising in leaps and bounds and his Divine Dao of Darkness becoming more and more mighty.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined that he would break through to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage in such a manner¡­ Knowledge could give him power!


    More precisely, the boundless quantity of Dao Realms and true intents of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm had triggered a qualitative change. It was because of this that he had advanced to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage!


    Under the watchful gazes of everyone, An Lin successfully completed his transformation.


    Tina immediately gathered some fresh flowers from the Divine Mirror World and gave them to An Lin. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Congratulations on your ascension, Giant An Lin!¡±


    An Lin was on the verge of tears as he accepted these flowers. ¡°Little Na has grown up¡­ I initially thought that I would be meandering around at the Dao Integration Initial Stage for the rest of my life. Who knew that I would break through today? I¡¯m genuinely so happy!¡±


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings felt as if they had been stabbed in the hearts.


    What the f*ck did he mean by meandering around at the Dao Integration Initial Stage?! They were already God of Creation Stage divine beings, yet they were still nowhere near as freakish as An Lin. If An Lin was meandering around, then what the hell were they doing?


    Playing with dirt?!


    How shattering!


    An Lin successfully advanced to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage.


    Meanwhile, Tina placed the four Heavenly Books that had reappeared from the orbs of darkness into her Divine Mirror World.


    Everything went smoothly. It could be said that they had won this battle by a slim margin. They hadn¡¯t foiled the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ plan completely, but they hadn¡¯t lost either.


    Moreover, An Lin had become stronger, and this gave him more confidence for the future.


    He had initially thought that he was a reincarnation of the Heavenly Darkness God, meaning that there existed a limit to his cultivation base. However, by the looks of it, his cultivation base still hadn¡¯t reached its limit yet. He could continue to grow stronger, and he could continue to perform miracles! There was still hope of reaching the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage or even the God of Creation Stage in the future!


    Tina couldn¡¯t help but also smile happily upon seeing An Lin¡¯s confident and delighted smile.. She gracefully sat on An Lin¡¯s shoulder and swayed her slender legs as they flew toward the Tai Chu Holy Land.

 Chapter 2247 - Divine Mirror World and Ancient Divine Division

    In the Ancient Divine Division of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    Two suns continued to blink as if they wanted to verify what they had just seen.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ That woman actually lost?


    ¡°She wielded the Heavenly Dao as a weapon, yet she actually lost to a bunch of God of Creation Stage divine beings?


    ¡°Who¡¯s that fairy? Also, who¡¯s that man? Are the powerful beings of the Tai Chu Continent already this terrifying?¡±


    The mind of this hidden being was filled with question marks.


    He had heard his friends talking about the damaged Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent before, and this had caused the Heavenly Dao to transform into living beings who descended into the world. In turn, this had triggered a historical catastrophe. That woman was definitely one of the Supreme Heavenly Gods. Otherwise, there was simply no way she could have wielded the Heavenly Dao as a weapon.


    However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that the Tai Chu Continent would also have a bunch of unfamiliar God of Creation Stage divine beings. Moreover, there was even an unimaginably powerful Dao Integration Stage super-mighty being.


    In the past, he had always referred to Dao Integration Stage stage cultivators as Dao Integration Stage kiddies.


    After seeing that man in white, however, he felt like he needed to change this habit.


    ¡°Holy crap. Sure enough, I¡¯ve been a recluse for far too long.


    ¡°What has the world turned into¡­?¡±


    A sigh traveled through heaven and earth.


    As if sensing something, An Lin looked toward someplace in the void.


    The two suns shuddered slightly before continuing to orbit as usual.


    ¡°Senior An Lin, thank you for saving us!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saving the Tai Chu Holy Land!¡±


    The Red Empress and the Spirit Emperor had already flown over to express their gratitude toward An Lin.


    Their gratitude was sincere and heartfelt.


    They genuinely didn¡¯t want to die; they were willing to sacrifice everything to survive. Thus, they were extremely grateful toward An Lin, one of their saviors.


    ¡°No problem. In fact, the Ancient Tai Chu Realm is actually Little Na¡¯s first home. Thus, I naturally couldn¡¯t watch it being destroyed,¡± An Lin said as he looked at the fairy on his shoulder.


    The fairy smiled and said, ¡°Teehee, so master still remembers, huh?¡±


    ¡°How can I forget something so important?¡±


    An Lin looked at the giant hole in the light barrier around the Tai Chu Holy Land and said with a hint of concern, ¡°The existence of the Tai Chu Holy Land is completely reliant on this light barrier. It¡¯s a shame that a giant hole has been smashed into it now. This is putting all of you in danger¡­¡±


    The Regional Leaders and powerful beings all fell silent upon hearing this.


    However, what Tina said next caused them to feel hopeful and excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a hole. Everything will be fine once I mend it, no?¡± Tina said.


    ¡°You can mend this hole? But the power of the restrictions¡­¡± However, An Lin suddenly thought of something, and he said in delight, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! You were even able to command the restrictions to counterattack the Heavenly Light Goddess just then. Perhaps¡­ you can wield the power of the restrictions?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t necessarily wield the power of the restrictions. However, I can guide them to do things that are beneficial to this world. I¡¯m fairly sure that the person who created these restrictions also wanted to protect the Heavenly Books and protect the civilizations of this world¡­¡± Tina said.


    An Lin instantly understood what she meant.


    Tina couldn¡¯t wield the power of the restrictions. However, she could give suggestions to the restrictions and guide it like a friend. Just like when Tina had targeted the Heavenly Light Goddess, she could even scold the restrictions if they were disobedient.


    Meanwhile.


    Tina flew up to the light barrier of the Tai Chu Holy Land. Her voice was beautiful and heavenly as it traveled to every corner of the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    ¡°There¡¯s a hole here¡­ Why hasn¡¯t it been mended yet?


    ¡°Are you blind?!


    ¡°You, you, you, you, and you!¡±


    Tina used her slender and jade-like finger to point at the Libraries of Heavenly Books. ¡°Hurry up and mend this hole!¡±


    An Lin felt that Little Na wasn¡¯t being strict enough, and he was just about to teach her how to scold people.


    However, Tina¡¯s overwhelming God of Creation Stage aura suddenly erupted at this moment. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao of the Divine Mirror World also started to fluctuate into the surroundings.


    As if being aroused by something, the restrictions in the Libraries of Heavenly Books started to vibrate and ring. They then transformed into bursts of peculiar and transparent energies that gathered near the giant hole and eventually repaired it.


    An Lin opened his mouth, yet he ultimately decided to swallow the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    By the looks of it, threatening people was more effective than scolding them¡­


    The tens of millions of beings in the Tai Chu Holy Land cheered in joy upon seeing the giant hole in the light barrier being repaired. They enthusiastically shouted Goddess Tina and An Lin¡¯s names.


    Only after experiencing a deadly catastrophe would one cherish their life even more.


    Everyone celebrated in joy and excitement as if they had received a new lease on life. In fact, some of the main drawcards had already risen into the sky to dance and sing. They wanted to celebrate this monumental moment.


    This was an eye-opener for An Lin.


    Just then, these beings were still desperately fighting for their lives.


    In the blink of an eye, however, they were already hopping around and celebrating!


    Was this also a specialty of the Tai Chu Holy Land?


    The Three-headed Spirit sighed softly upon witnessing these scenes. ¡°When I look at them, they¡¯re cheering and celebrating. However, when I look away, this place becomes an empty and desolate city¡­ My cultivation of spirits has already reached a fundamental and origin state, yet I¡¯m still unable to comprehend the form of their existence¡­ However, I can feel their loneliness as well as their fiery desire for life¡­¡±


    As Tina gazed at these scenes, her emerald green eyes reflected the laughter and joy of this world. Everyone seemed so real and tangible. She remained silent as she took these scenes in.


    At this moment, Tian Yi swished her tail and swam before Tina, asking, ¡°Goddess Tina, this place, this world, is our home, right?¡±


    ¡°Your home?¡± An Lin faltered upon hearing this. There was confusion on his face, and he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Divine Mirror World your home?¡±


    ¡°Truth be told, I can feel a mysterious sense of familiarity in this place as well,¡± Liu Jin said as he gazed at the heaven and earth of the Tai Chu Holy Land. He sighed with emotion and continued, ¡°I can feel an indescribable sense of belonging here¡­¡±


    Hei Shi, Mo Yu, and the Three-headed Spirit all nodded in agreement. They also had an identical feeling.


    ¡°Sense of belonging?¡± An Lin looked at Tina before looking at Liu Jin and the others. ¡°Tina¡¯s old home is here, so it¡¯s natural that she feels a sense of belonging in this place. However, why are you guys also feeling a sense of belonging? Perhaps the home of your Goddess is also your home?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what we mean,¡± Tian Yi said with a shake of her head. She pondered for a moment before saying softly, ¡°We¡¯re not trying to deliberately conform with our Goddess. Rather, we genuinely feel that our roots and origin belong in this place. The essence of our life has some sort of tacit affinity with this world.¡±


    The other divine beings nodded in agreement.


    An Lin blinked as he looked toward the fairy on his shoulder.


    Tina hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°After reaching the God of Creation Stage, I created a world according to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Divine Mirror¡­ The Divine Mirror is just a mirror.


    ¡°Outside the mirror is the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, and inside the mirror is the Divine Mirror World. Although the Divine Mirror World is only a reflection of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, it possesses the Realm Essence Crystals of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, and it also possesses the Fragments of the Realm Core of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Thus, the Divine Mirror World can even be viewed as an extension and resurrection of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­¡±


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings came to a sudden realization.


    ¡°So there¡¯s still this kind of deep relationship¡­¡±


    ¡°In other words, the Divine Mirror World is a reborn Ancient Tai Chu Realm?¡±


    ¡°Our home is indeed here!¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a reborn Ancient Tai Chu Realm, then can¡¯t our world recapture the brilliance of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. In fact, it might even surpass the Tai Chu Continent?¡± Hei Shi suddenly said.


    The other divine beings were roused upon hearing this.


    Even An Lin was given a fright.


    These divine beings really do dare to allow their imaginations to run wild!

 Chapter 2248 - : The Suns of Our Homeland

    Chapter 2248: The Suns of Our Homeland


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin felt like these divine beings were becoming a little too cocky.


    Would it be that easy to recapture the brilliance of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?


    Surpassing the Tai Chu Continent would be even more unimaginable.


    One had to realize that there were many freakish beings in the Tai Chu Continent. Hei Shi, Tian Yi, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings were indeed very powerful. However, An Lin knew that they were still some way off the level of Chen Chen, Cyril, Nuwa, and so on.


    As for Pangu, the supreme being who had created the Tai Chu Continent, he was more so transcendent above the God of Creation Stage. If Tina wanted the Divine Mirror World to surpass the Heavenly Dao, she would at least need to reach a similar level to Pangu. Just thinking about this would make one feel despair.


    Of course, An Lin wouldn¡¯t refute their imaginations.


    The reason for this was simple¡ªhe was someone who believed in miracles. His mind told him that this was impossible, yet he firmly believed that as long as one worked hard enough, everything would become possible.


    The crisis of the Tai Chu Holy Land had already been resolved.


    The residents of this world could continue to live inside the peculiar protective barrier.


    An Lin and Tina had successfully completed their mission. However, it was a shame that they hadn¡¯t been able to save the several million residents of the first region. These beings had vanished into the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao forever.


    The fate of these beings had been quite pitiful. Because of the mentally challenged White Emperor, all of them had been led to death. So be it if they had already wanted to die. However, those who hadn¡¯t wanted to die were also forced into death. That had truly been a tragic and miserable scene¡­


    ¡°Giant An Lin, aren¡¯t you going to bid them farewell?¡± Tina cocked her head and asked.


    Before them, the God of Creation Stage divine beings were already saying goodbye to the beings of the Holy Land. After all, they still had another identity as the main drawcards of these regions. In other words, they had heaps of fans. Of course, after the battle, they had even more fans now. Thus, they went over to say a simple goodbye before they left.


    Even the round Mo Yu thumped in farewell.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he speak?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity. ¡°Theoretically speaking, even rocks should be able to talk after reaching the God of Creation Stage.¡±


    Tina shook her head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    An Lin was astonished. ¡°You¡¯ve known each other for so long, yet you still don¡¯t know why he doesn¡¯t speak?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he doesn¡¯t speak,¡± Tina said.


    An Lin was completely stumped.


    Hang on, something doesn¡¯t seem right¡­


    Anyhow, An Lin also flew over to the Tai Chu Holy Land to say goodbye to his fans.


    Some of the fans shouted Spokesperson An Lin, while some of the fans shouted Liu Dabao. Some of the fans were even shouting ¡°cooking dance¡±. It was clear that they couldn¡¯t forget that mouthful of chicken.


    In fact, those who had eaten An Lin¡¯s fragrant chicken could now brag to their friends. Not only did they feel incredibly happy, but they could even brag about this for several hundred years!


    Some of the braver fans even started to ask An Lin to perform his cooking dance again. However, An Lin politely declined their request.


    After all, the effect of the frying pan could only be used once per day.


    Right now, the cooldown still hadn¡¯t finished yet!


    An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t sabotage his own reputation.


    ¡°Brother Dabao, I lost my bet with you. However, it seems like you still haven¡¯t asked me to do anything yet¡­¡± Ying Bao¡¯s face was bright red, and it was clear that she was extremely nervous as she stood in front of An Lin. However, she finally managed to force these words from her mouth.


    But she became even more flustered upon saying this, and she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    ¡°No, no¡­ It should be Spokesperson An Lin¡­¡± Her expression was as if she had done something wrong, and there were even tears glistening in her eyes.


    An Lin thought that Ying Bao looked extremely adorable. He patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s indeed something that I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Tell me, I¡¯ll definitely help you,¡± Ying Bao said earnestly.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ You can represent me and become the inspector of the Tai Chu Holy Land. If anything happens, break this Two Realm Communication Seal.¡± As he said this, An Lin handed a red seal to Ying Bao.


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Ying Bao was slightly disappointed as she accepted the jade seal.


    Don¡¯t you need an underling or maid? she murmured in her mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate this task! This is a huge responsibility, and it pertains to the safety of the entire Tai Chu Holy Land,¡± An Lin said solemnly. ¡°Can you complete this task?¡±


    Upon hearing this, a sense of responsibility instantly welled up in Ying Bao¡¯s mind. She nodded earnestly and said, ¡°I can!¡±


    The Red Empress was extremely happy.


    She understood what this jade seal signified.


    It signified that the Tai Chu Holy Land now had a supremely powerful supporter!


    An Lin bade farewell to his friends in the Tai Chu Holy Land.


    Meanwhile, the five God of Creation Stage divine beings also returned to the Divine Mirror World. Right now, the Divine Mirror World was in the midst of a huge rebuild that needed their powers. Thus, they immediately returned after completing their mission. They didn¡¯t have the time to hang around and relax.


    An Lin looked toward Tina and asked, ¡°Do you want to go back and visit?¡±


    Tina naturally understood where An Lin was referring to.


    She hesitated for a brief moment before nodding and saying with a smile, ¡°Sure!¡±


    They started to fly toward the Ancient Divine Division.


    The Ancient Divine Division was a relatively independent world inside the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. There was no boundless universe there, and there was no terrifying land of despair either. Heaven and earth were peaceful, and the sun and moon rose and set. The Ancient Divine Division looked much like a perfect world.


    The beings who lived in this world were relatively happy. Of course, this was only relative.


    Even in this beautiful world, they still had to face life-and-death trials. Those who had managed to survive until now were mostly mutated and wild beings. Ordinary living beings were already extremely difficult to find.


    The only place that was relatively peaceful was Tina¡¯s homeland.


    In that place, there were actually tall mountains and limpid waters, as well as all kinds of intelligent lifeforms. Thinking back now, that place was an absolute paradise, especially when compared to the rest of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    An Lin and Tina flew toward someplace in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Their cultivation base had already reached a terrifying level, so they naturally didn¡¯t need to carefully navigate. Instead, they could indescribably sense the location of Tina¡¯s homeland.


    They passed through a fractured sky.


    They passed through a vast expanse of chaos.


    After passing through yet another fractured region, they finally arrived at the Ancient Divine Division.


    ¡°Phew¡­ It¡¯s still morning here,¡± An Lin said as he looked at the two suns in the sky. There was a faint smile on his face.


    However, Tina¡¯s eyes glistened as she looked at the two bright suns in the sky. ¡°These suns¡­ appear a little different¡­¡±


    An Lin studied them more carefully upon hearing this. The more he looked, the more strange these suns appeared. ¡°Something is indeed wrong. It feels like they¡¯re hiding something¡­¡±


    The two of them exchanged a glance before flying toward the two suns in unison.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Why are they flying over? Have I been exposed?!¡± With this thought in mind, the two suns in the sky suddenly started to become a little unstable.


    ¡°Hello! Brother Sun, don¡¯t run away! I can see you!¡± An Lin shouted.


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? The suns here are actually a lifeform as well¡­ I was tricked for so long¡­¡± There was a hint of excitement in Tina¡¯s eyes, and she shouted, ¡°Grandpa Sun, hurry up and reveal yourself! Let us see your true form!¡±


    Suns: ¡°¡­¡±


    The suns suddenly fell dim.


    At the same time, an unimaginably colossal figure started to appear.


    To say that it was blotting out heaven and earth was already an understatement. The body of this figure was like an unimaginably large continent. Each of its dim green scales was as large as an entire city.


    As it turned its head around, the two suns in the sky transformed into sparkling eyes that continued to blink. The voice of this figure was deep and solid as it said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my true body now; are you satisfied?¡±

 Chapter 2249 - : Long Time No See

    Chapter 2249: Long Time No See


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin and Tina widened their eyes in surprise. They couldn¡¯t help but gasp in astonishment as they looked at the colossal figure before them.


    So humongous!


    It¡¯s genuinely so humongous!


    This is actually a colossal Western Dragon!


    Each of its scales was as large as an entire city.


    When it unfurled its wings, it was as if another two continents had appeared beside it.


    The body of this dragon was larger than any planet that An Lin had ever seen. Meanwhile, the two suns that An Lin and Tina had seen were actually the eyes of this colossal dragon. They radiated with extremely pure True Sun Flames as they provided this world with light and warmth.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you pretending to be the sun of this world?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    The colossal dragon knew that it couldn¡¯t act anymore, so it blinked its eyes and said, ¡°You can call me the Ancestor Origin Dragon. As for why I¡¯m pretending to be the sun here¡­


    ¡°The first reason is that I want to witness the destruction of a top-level world. The second reason is that the living beings here are far too weak and fragile. If there¡¯s no sun, all of them will die¡­¡±


    An Lin and Tina fell silent upon hearing this.


    Tina was the first to come to her senses, and she immediately bowed toward the colossal dragon. There was gratitude on her face as she said, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done, Ancestor Origin Dragon.¡±


    She was thanking him from the bottom of her heart.


    After all, if it hadn¡¯t been for the two suns formed by this Ancestor Origin Dragon, perhaps she would have frozen to death while she was still weak. That being the case, how could she have come across An Lin, and how could she have reached this profound cultivation level?


    So many years had passed, yet only now did she discover the truth about why there were two suns in the sky.


    An Lin sighed with emotion. Sure enough, after reaching a certain height, one¡¯s vision would also become different. They could already observe the truth of this world, even though this truth was so peculiar¡­


    ¡°No worries, no worries.


    ¡°Say, both of you look very unfamiliar. Who are you?¡± the Ancestor Origin Dragon asked in curiosity as he looked at An Lin and Tina.


    Their sizes differed by a factor of billions, yet the Ancestor Origin Dragon still didn¡¯t dare to underestimate these two unfamiliar powerful beings.


    ¡°I¡¯m a native of this world! That¡¯s why I thanked you for becoming the suns,¡± Tina said with a giggle as she cupped her fists at the colossal dragon.


    ¡°My background is not worth mentioning. I¡¯m just a native of some Small World,¡± An Lin said.


    The Ancestor Origin Dragon grimaced in anger upon hearing this.


    Native? Not worth mentioning? Who are you people? Are you here to amuse this old man?


    ¡°Can you people hold a proper conversation? If you don¡¯t talk properly, I¡¯ll transform back into suns and continue to wander in the sky,¡± the Ancestor Origin Dragon huffed.


    Upon hearing this, An Lin and Tina hurriedly introduced themselves properly.


    One could never have too many friends, especially if it was a powerful being like this dragon.


    After all, An Lin still wanted to convince these kinds of supreme beings to help him crush the heavens.


    However, upon hearing that he had to face powerful enemies such as the Heavenly Light Goddess if he wanted to crush the heavens, the Ancestor Origin Dragon instantly shook his head. He said that the Ancient Tai Chu Realm couldn¡¯t be without him and that he couldn¡¯t help them save the Tai Chu Continent.


    God of Creation Stage divine beings liked to stay away from trouble. This was a common trait.


    An Lin could only sigh in his mind.


    After chatting for a while, An Lin and Tina continued their journey to Tina¡¯s homeland.


    They arrived at a world that was enveloped by a large barrier.


    After crossing through this barrier, An Lin and Tina arrived at the Domain of Extreme Frost. This was a domain which they had viewed as a land of despair before. Now, however, they only felt a little cold.


    It wasn¡¯t long before they passed through this Domain of Extreme Frost.


    A peculiar and beautiful world appeared before them.


    There were blue skies and white clouds, and there were green mountains and limpid waters. There was also the chirping of birds and the fragrance of blossoming flowers.


    Everything seemed so tranquil and beautiful.


    A smile tugged at the corners of Tina¡¯s lips as she stepped onto the soft grasslands and sniffed the fragrance of the flowers.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t experienced this environment for so long; I haven¡¯t breathed this air for so long¡­


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m back¡­¡±


    She unfurled her semi-transparent wings and gracefully soared through the sea of flowers and trees.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, let¡¯s go together,¡± the fairy shouted happily.


    An Lin smiled faintly as he followed the fairy through the forest.


    Just like before, everything still appeared so small and miniature. The living beings were small, the forest was small, and even the mountains here weren¡¯t as tall as An Lin. In fact, An Lin could form a river if he took a piss here¡­


    The two of them continued to soar past mountains and rivers, passing one adorable city after another. After a while, they finally arrived at the center of the Holy Capital.


    ¡°It was here that we met,¡± Tina said as she gazed at the ant-sized humans and fairies beneath them. Her expression was one of reminiscence, and she said, ¡°Back then, you looked so very big in my eyes. That¡¯s why I called you Giant An Lin¡­¡±


    An Lin looked at the fairy on his shoulder and asked with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t I big anymore?¡±


    Tina looked at him and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m already used to it!¡±


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Giant Godfiend!¡±


    The guards of the city instantly raised the alarm and shouted in warning upon seeing An Lin.


    The mini-humans started to stand in formation as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Meanwhile, the residents of the city started to flee in panic.


    Some of the powerful beings had already unleashed their attacks that looked like tiny specks of light. These attacks struck An Lin¡¯s face, and this caused An Lin and Tina to chuckle in amusement.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually laughing!¡±


    ¡°Is he mocking at us?¡±


    ¡°No, perhaps he¡¯s a mutated Godfiend who naturally likes to laugh!¡±


    ¡°Detestable Giant Godfiend, eat my sword!¡±


    The powerful beings started to unleash their trump cards.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Tina couldn¡¯t help but giggle upon seeing this.


    A divine rank powerful being flew over with a powerful might. There was lightning flashing in his hands.


    ¡°Watch me slash you to death! Detestable Giant Godfiend!¡±


    An Lin flicked his finger at this powerful being.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­¡±


    The divine rank powerful being was instantly sent flying.


    Several more divine rank powerful beings suddenly charged over.


    An Lin was just about to sneeze and subdue all of them.


    However, a voice suddenly traveled over from the distance.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Upon hearing this voice, the powerful beings surrounding An Lin started to cheer in excitement.


    ¡°This is great, it¡¯s a saint-rank powerful being!¡±


    ¡°The Giant Godfiend is definitely going to be defeated!¡±


    At this moment, two fairies with thin wings of light flew toward An Lin.


    ¡°Holy Fairy Maiden, is it you?¡± one of the fairies asked.


    Tina nodded lightly and said with a smile, ¡°Mandel, Harris, long time no see.¡±


    The two saint rank fairies shuddered upon hearing this. Their eyes were glistening with tears.


    ¡°Mandel.¡±


    ¡°Harris.¡±


    ¡°Greets the Holy Maiden!¡±


    The two most powerful beings of the central city bowed toward Tina.


    The remaining beings were all given a fright.


    They couldn¡¯t help but look toward the fairy on the Giant Godfiend¡¯s shoulder. At this moment, they finally recalled that familiar face from over one hundred years ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Holy Maiden!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Holy Maiden!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! How has she become so large?!¡±


    The powerful beings bowed in excitement as they recalled the events of the past.


    ¡°The Holy Maiden has returned!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Holy Maiden!¡±


    ¡°The Holy Maiden will be radiant for all eternity!¡±


    The hostility shown by the powerful beings of the central city quickly transformed into excitement and fervent enthusiasm. The legends of the Holy Maiden still remained; they hadn¡¯t forgotten Tina!

 Chapter 2250 - Thank You, Giant An Lin

    Chapter 2250: Thank You, Giant An Lin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The central city held a grand celebration.


    They welcomed their previous Holy Maiden home.


    Tina was still extremely popular with the residents of this city, and her increasingly beautiful and ethereal appearance more so received endless praise and admiration from the residents.


    Regardless of where one was, looks would still be incredibly important.


    Harris looked at Tina, who had been the same size as him before, yet had grown ten times larger now. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Holy Maiden, how have you grown so much?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve grown up,¡± Tina replied.


    Harris: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Holy Maiden, what¡¯s the outside world like? Is there really an all-new world?¡± Mandel asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Of course there is! Moreover, the new world is extremely large, so large that you can¡¯t even fathom it. Just one of their magnificent cities is perhaps already larger than our entire continent¡­ There are heaps of animals there, some of which are hundreds of feet tall, and some of which are hundreds of thousands of feet tall¡­¡± Tina started to cheerfully describe this new world to her friends.


    The powerful beings were all engrossed by her descriptions.


    Melody¡ªTina¡¯s cousin and the current Holy Maiden¡ªwas more so in a trance as she listened to Tina¡¯s descriptions. Her face was filled with envy as she said, ¡°So impressive¡­ So the world is actually this humongous¡­ I also want to have a look¡­¡±


    Tina patted her head and said with a smile, ¡°No problem! Once you find a suitable successor, Big Sister will take you out to visit the new world!¡±


    Melody wore an expression of slight displeasure as she glanced at Tina and said, ¡°You still have the face to say that? You disappeared for over one hundred years without saying a word!¡±


    Tina had left the kingdom to her while going elsewhere to have fun by herself. Melody felt extremely envious and aggrieved!


    ¡°Alright, calm down now. Big Sister brought you a present.¡± With a flick of her wrist, a small and dainty three-colored hairpin appeared in Tina¡¯s hand. This hairpin radiated with an astonishing energy fluctuation.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Melody¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in surprise, and she exclaimed, ¡°This is a Saint Tool! No¡­ this is even more powerful than a Saint Tool! What in the world is this treasure?!¡±


    ¡°This is an Immortal Tool. It¡¯s the Three Immortals Dao Flower, a high-rank Immortal Tool. It possesses the ability to expand and contract, and its might is ever-changing and mysterious. It¡¯s fairly suitable for you, and you can use it to defend yourself,¡± Tina said in a generous voice.


    The so-called Saint Tools that Melody spoke of was equivalent to the Spirit Tools of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Back at that time, Tina had also been blinded by An Lin¡¯s trove of treasures. Now, however, she was already a rich woman who possessed a world of her own. Thus, she could casually gift Immortal Tools to others without feeling any pain at all.


    ¡°Thank you, sister. Big Sister Tina is the best!¡± Melody was overjoyed as she accepted the Three Immortals Dao Flower. The displeasure in her mind instantly vanished into nothingness.


    Harris and Mandel were both extremely envious upon seeing this. Their eyes were wide with envy and hope.


    Tina naturally wouldn¡¯t mistreat her two loyal generals, so she gifted each of them an ordinary Immortal Tool. This caused Harris and Mandel to shed tears of gratitude as they thanked her.


    These extraordinary weapons could raise their combat capability by an immense amount and allow them to protect this world better. Thus, everything was worth it.


    Tina shrunk to the size of these mini-humans before starting to wander around the central city.


    In order to not attract too much attention, An Lin also shrunk to the same size as Tina.


    ¡°This is my favorite shop. The desserts that they make are absolutely delicious! I can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s still open!¡± Tina dragged An Lin into a dessert store to eat desserts.


    ¡°This is the largest clothing shop in the central city. In the past, Little Na bought many of her clothes from this shop.¡± Afterward, Tina happily dragged An Lin into a clothing store to try on new clothes.


    There were all kinds of floral dresses, white gowns, and grass-weaved dresses. Regardless of whether they were ordinary or exquisite, they all looked stunning and flawless when worn by the breathtakingly beautiful Little Na.


    An Lin was treated to some delightful eye candy.


    Tina¡¯s lively and natural beauty was unrivaled, even in the Tai Chu Continent. She would appear refreshingly beautiful regardless of what she wore.


    She bought a few items of clothing.


    Tina and An Lin then visited the city square, the church, and the house that Little Na had lived in before. Tina reminisced and described her past to An Lin.


    These places were like an old photo.


    Regardless of how long time had passed, they were still exactly the same as before.


    ¡°At that time, I thought that this was the entire world. I thought that this was all the scenery that this world had to offer¡­¡±


    Tina held onto An Lin¡¯s hand with her soft and jade-like hand. They were bathed under the soft and warm sunshine as they slowly walked along the bluestone path.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, it was thanks to you that I was able to witness so many different sceneries. It was thanks to you that I was able to witness so many marvelous and stunning sights.¡±


    Tina gazed up at An Lin. Her eyes were slightly squinted, and they were especially clear and limpid. It was as if they could reflect the entire world.


    ¡°It was thanks to you that my life became more interesting and adventurous. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have definitely stayed in this tiny place and become a naive Holy Maiden who didn¡¯t understand the magnitude of this world, right?¡±


    An Lin was slightly smug as he said, ¡°See? I, An Lin, will never lie to you. I always fulfill all of my promises to you, right?¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡­¡± Tina pursed her lips as she gazed up at the sky. Tears glistened in her bright and limpid eyes.


    ¡°Huh? Little Na, why are you crying?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not¡­ It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been home for a long time, so¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah, who would¡¯ve thought that Little Na is also such an emotional person?¡±


    After wandering around for a while, An Lin and Tina eventually returned to enjoy a meal with their other mini friends. Afterward, they hurriedly bade farewell to this peaceful and tranquil world.


    The battle still wasn¡¯t over yet.


    After resting up for a while, they had to continue to fight for their future!


    The Heavenly Dao of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm was still collapsing and crumbling.


    An Lin definitely wouldn¡¯t allow the Tai Chu Continent to repeat the tragedy of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    Meanwhile, An Lin was fairly anxious after flying out of the barrier that enveloped the mini world, so he added an extra barrier of darkness above this barrier. Tina also followed suit and added a barrier using the power of her Divine Mirror World. They increased the defenses of this world by tenfold, and only then did they leave in satisfaction.


    The two of them flew through the Heavenly Fractures that radiated with petrifying currents of chaos. In fact, they were extremely domineering as they tore through this chaos and passed through the two realm barriers to return to the Tai Chu Continent!


    An Lin contacted Emperor Ziwei immediately after arriving back at the Tai Chu Continent. He asked him about the current situation of the continent. Emperor Ziwei told him that nothing had happened during these past few days, barring some minor skirmishes. However, none of the Heavenly Life Goddess, Heavenly Heaven God, Heavenly Sea God, or Heavenly Light Goddess had done anything.


    An Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.


    Anyhow, this made a lot of sense.


    After all, he had only been absent for a few days.


    The final battle couldn¡¯t have erupted so soon.


    One had to realize that the other Supreme Heavenly Gods had suffered immensely during the previous battle in the White Nectar Sea. One of them had their world destroyed, and two of them had been forced to activate their True Forms of Dao. They most likely hadn¡¯t recovered from that huge loss yet. It was much the same for the Heavenly Light Goddess. After suffering such severe wounds in the Tai Chu Holy Land, she definitely had to rest up and recuperate for a while.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and Tina had almost fully recovered already.


    When will the Heavenly Light Goddess fully recover?


    Can I seize this opportunity to sneak over and attack her?

 Chapter 2251 - Sneaking to the Eastern Heavenly Gate

    Chapter 2251: Sneaking to the Eastern Heavenly Gate


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    It was only natural for An Lin to consider this.


    After all, the Heavenly Light Goddess had suffered severe wounds due to the attacks of the restrictions. Moreover, her power had also been exhausted to an astounding level. In fact, she had even combusted some of her life essence. As for the final cracking sound when she had been wounded, that signified that she had already wounded her life force¡­


    Theoretically speaking, the Heavenly Light Goddess definitely couldn¡¯t recover from her wounds so quickly.


    This was especially the case since she had been killed by An Lin once. That had damaged her life force, and this was something that couldn¡¯t be healed.


    ¡°Should we head over?¡± There was a hint of eagerness in An Lin¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°M-hm, why not?¡± Tina said with a nod.


    Emperor Ziwei was stumped upon seeing An Lin and Tina¡¯s expressions. ¡°Head over where? What are you planning to do?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression was resolute, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a slight smile. ¡°We¡¯re heading over to see if we can kill the Heavenly Light Goddess.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei was instantly given a fright. ¡°What?! You¡¯re going to fight the Heavenly Light Goddess now? Hasn¡¯t she already completed her transformation? If you go just like this¡­¡±


    An Lin shook his head and corrected, ¡°Not only has she completed her transformation, but she has even forged a Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Emperor Ziwei faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Then why are you still¡­?¡±


    ¡°However, she was severely wounded by Tina and me in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Thus, now is the best opportunity to attack her!¡± An Lin said earnestly.


    Emperor Ziwei was completely stunned.


    An Lin had gone to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm and even severely wounded the Heavenly Light Goddess?


    What a reliable person!


    He was simply a god-like ally.


    In just the blink of an eye, An Lin had already performed another miraculous feat!


    Emperor Ziwei could barely imagine just how much weaker the Heaven Crushing United Army would be without the help of An Lin. Just how resounding would their defeat be? Their enemies had far too many trump cards, and it was thanks to An Lin¡¯s invincible power and limitless mysterious abilities that they were able to continuously defend against their enemies¡¯ powerful attacks¡­


    ¡°Do you need my help for anything?¡±


    Emperor Ziwei wore an expression of determination and resoluteness.


    ¡°No, we¡¯re good. We¡¯re sneaking over to attack her, so there¡¯s no need for too many people. Just prepare the defenses and avoid being attacked by the other Heavenly Gods while the Kingdom of the Nine States is relatively weak,¡± An Lin said.


    Emperor Ziwei nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll go and organize that right away.¡±


    When night arrived, An Lin and Tina left the Heavenly Court and started to fly toward the east.


    An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power was more powerful during the night, and its ability to conceal one¡¯s aura would also be at its most powerful.


    Back then, he and the God Slaying Team had set off during the night and escaped the Heavenly Heaven God and Heavenly Sea God¡¯s detection and successfully sneaked into the world of the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Anyhow, God of Creation Stage divine beings could easily sense the presence of fellow God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    Similarly, the Heavenly Light Goddess could more easily sense the presence of God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    Thus, Tina returned to the Divine Mirror World.


    However, her location was already bound to An Lin, so she could immediately arrive by his side whenever he called for her.


    An Lin was at the Dao Integration Stage, so he didn¡¯t suffer the same kind of restrictions as God of Creation Stage divine beings. In other words, his presence wouldn¡¯t be detected so easily. This allowed him to move more freely.


    An Lin flew toward the east of the Tai Chu Continent at an incredible speed.


    He activated his Void Body Mantra, and Tina also used a Light Annihilating Dark Mirror to shroud him. This would further decrease the possibility of being detected by the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    An Lin soared past the towering Chen Xi City, and he also soared past the vast and boundless East Sea. After a while, he finally arrived at a region that was covered in mist.


    This mist possessed a powerful ability to affect one¡¯s sense of direction.


    If one didn¡¯t possess a strong enough mind or willpower, they would become forever lost if they walked into this expanse of mist. They would be trapped inside forever.


    Of course, to those with strong willpower like An Lin, this kind of detrimental effect wouldn¡¯t affect them at all.


    At the same time.


    In the surroundings of the towering Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    Tens of millions of soldiers from the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were diligently standing guard as they maintained the circulation of an astonishing formation.


    Meanwhile, five powerful Heavenly Gods stood around an orb of light, their powerful senses spread into the surroundings as they vigilantly stood guard.


    The Heavenly Brightness God was still exuding a pure Heavenly Light Power and pretending to be the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan couldn¡¯t help but glance at the orb of light behind her from time to time.


    She felt extremely flustered and panicked at this moment. This was because she had seen the Heavenly Light Goddess returning with severe wounds. She had initially thought that An Lin had succeeded. After all, the Heavenly Light Goddess had been severely wounded. However, upon seeing the sword in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ hand, she knew that An Lin had most likely failed¡­


    This was a terrifying realization.


    Her situation had become incredibly precarious!


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan couldn¡¯t forget the expression in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes when she peered at the five Heavenly Gods upon her return. That had been a piercing and ice-cold expression. If it hadn¡¯t been for her severe wounds that required immediate attention, she would have most likely started to interrogate them right away.


    After all, only the five Heavenly Gods knew about her trip to the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Yet, An Lin had coincidentally appeared in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm¡­ Even Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan wouldn¡¯t believe in such kind of coincidence. It was clear that a traitor had appeared among their ranks¡­


    What if the Heavenly Light Goddess discovered her actions? What should she do?


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was extremely anxious.


    She wanted to immediately flee from this place.


    However, fleeing from here would be equivalent to admitting her guilt.


    Doing so would leave her with no path of retreat.


    She wasn¡¯t prepared to make such a decision yet, nor did she have the ability to make such a decision. If she fled, what would she do if the other Heavenly Gods gave pursuit? Even if she wanted to flee, she would need to come up with a sound plan first. She couldn¡¯t act blindly.


    Upon thinking of this, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s pretty eyebrows scrunched up into a frown.


    Stupid An Lin, stinky An Lin, I already gave you such important intel, yet you still managed to stuff up? What am I going to do now? To think that I placed so much trust in you¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan continued to grumble in her mind.


    ¡°Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, you look extremely troubled. Are you worried about the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ injuries?¡± Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua[Note to editor: Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua was mistaken as a male in previous tl¡¯ed chapters. This character is actually a young woman. (this note can be left as a footnote to readers)] asked with a smile as she sat on her pink folding fan.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m incredibly worried about her. Will she die from these wounds?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan said with an anxious expression.


    If she doesn¡¯t die, then what will happen to me? she added in her mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, how can the Heavenly Light Goddess die from these wounds? She¡¯s the mightiest and most powerful being. As long as light exists in this world, she¡¯ll be eternally undying. Even if all of the other Supreme Heavenly Gods team up, they¡¯ll still be no match for the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua appeared extremely obsequious as she loudly praised the Heavenly Light Goddess. Her beautiful face was filled with reverence and admiration.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! The Heavenly Light Goddess is eternally undefeatable! After obtaining the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, her power will definitely rise by another level! She¡¯ll definitely guide us to victory!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan also started to obsequiously praise the Heavenly Light Goddess. Although she didn¡¯t know whether the Heavenly Light Goddess could hear them or not, being obsequious at this moment was definitely the politically correct choice.


    As she said this, she turned her gaze toward the sky. There was a melancholy expression on her face.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had become stronger¡­


    By the looks of it, she had stuffed up.


    I¡¯ve chosen the wrong side¡­


    I could have easily been on the winning side without doing anything extra.


    Yet I somehow chose to play with hell-level difficulty¡­


    Sigh¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was feeling extremely dejected and heavy-hearted.


    My dear and respectable Heavenly Darkness God¡­


    My future happiness all depends on you now¡­


    When are you going to make me proud¡­?


    You weren¡¯t killed by the Heavenly Light Goddess in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, right?


    At this moment, a dark figure suddenly started to inch closer from the mists in the surroundings.


    A pair of eyes then appeared on this dark figure, and it stealthily observed the five Heavenly Gods¡­

 Chapter 2252 - Invincible Power

    Chapter 2252: Invincible Power


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    This dark figure was none other than An Lin.


    His aura was hidden extremely well, such that none of the five Heavenly Gods was able to detect his presence. Even the Heavenly Brightness God who possessed the Heavenly Light Power was unable to detect An Lin¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Heavenly Domineering God, Heavenly Brightness God, Heavenly Evolution God, Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua, and¡­ that young woman with a turtle shell. She¡¯s Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡­¡±


    Upon seeing Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, and especially upon seeing the golden turtle shell on her back, An Lin felt as if he had come across a like-minded friend. After all, he had also liked to carry a turtle shell in the past. What was this? This was a kind of legacy!


    ¡°However, she looks fairly unhappy.¡±


    An Lin blinked for a moment before suddenly recalling everything that she had done for him. He was struck by a sudden realization. The Heavenly Light Goddess had returned, so how could she be happy?


    However, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan had already passed An Lin¡¯s examination thanks to her accurate intel. Right now, An Lin already viewed her as his own subordinate!


    Since she was his subordinate, he naturally had to protect her and take full responsibility for her safety. He couldn¡¯t mistreat those who had made great contributions.


    An Lin pondered for a moment before glancing at the Eastern Heavenly Gate as well as the giant orb of light behind the Heavenly Gods.


    The Eastern Heavenly Gate soared ten million feet into the air, and it could be regarded as a colossal structure. The two pillars of the gate were formed from golden crystals, and they radiated with a supremely holy and noble aura.


    Meanwhile, a liquid-like golden light flowed between these two pillars. It exuded unique energy that would capture one¡¯s attention and make them feel the urge to investigate what was inside.


    An Lin then turned his gaze to the top of the gate. There was a giant fracture between the two pillars, and this was most likely the work of the Heaven Crushing Sect when they tried to destroy the Eastern Heavenly Gate. They had almost destroyed the Eastern Heavenly Gate. However, they had ultimately failed to do so¡­


    Anyhow, the Heavenly Light Goddess was most likely inside the orb of light in front of the Heavenly Gate. She was probably recuperating inside.


    This gave rise to a new dilemma.


    An Lin had two options right now. The first was to launch a surprise attack on the Eastern Heavenly Gate and deal the killing blow. This option had the highest chance of success. The second option was to launch a surprise attack on the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, this option contained many unknowns, and it was hard to say whether anything terrifying would occur as a result.


    Of course, there was still the final option.


    That was to forget about everything and go home to sleep.


    However, this option clearly didn¡¯t suit An Lin¡¯s personality. An Lin was the Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent, so how could he cower during such a time?


    ¡°Heavenly Gods possess an undying ability, so it¡¯s extremely difficult to kill her even though she¡¯s already severely wounded. If I force her into activating her True Form of Dao, then I¡¯ll fall into a perilous situation myself¡­¡± An Lin pondered over this for a moment. In the end, he decided to take the safer option and attack the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    In any case, he was extremely curious about what would happen once all five of the Heavenly Gates were destroyed¡­


    Just as the five Heavenly Gods were feeling bored out of their minds¡­


    A column of darkness suddenly soared into the sky. This column of darkness measured tens of millions of feet in height, and it was actually several times taller and thicker than the Eastern Heavenly Gate. This column of light then suffused into the surroundings like ink, instantly blotting out the sky. This darkness enveloped the entire heaven and earth!


    The expressions of the Heavenly Gods changed drastically.


    ¡°Enemy attack! It¡¯s an enemy attack!¡±


    ¡°Soldiers, into formation!¡±


    The generals of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army roared in panic.


    Meanwhile, the five Heavenly Gods were deeply astounded as they stared at the column of darkness in front of them. That was undoubtedly the power of the Heavenly Darkness God.


    This darkness was like ink, and it was as profound as an abyss.


    This was a power that could engulf all matter, and this was an absolute power that could annihilate everything in the world. Even the Heavenly Gods felt a hint of instinctive apprehension from the bottom of their hearts!


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Darkness God?¡±


    ¡°How utterly terrifying¡­¡±


    This was the first time that these Heavenly Gods had faced the might of the Heavenly Darkness God head-on. Their expressions were dark and anxious, and only Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was feeling slightly thrilled.


    He¡¯s come! He¡¯s actually come!


    How handsome!


    ¡°Hahaha! Let me test your power, Heavenly Darkness God!¡±


    The Heavenly Domineering God held a giant claymore in his hand as he dashed before the column of darkness. He then viciously swung his claymore at the dark figure inside the column of darkness!


    Eight Divine Halos instantly erupted from his claymore, increasing the power of his attack. His attack hadn¡¯t landed yet, yet the entire expanse of mists and seas before him had already been ruthlessly slashed into two!


    The figure in the darkness held a sword as it made a pointing motion at the Heavenly Domineering God.


    A blinding golden light erupted from this figure¡¯s fingertip.


    A might that was powerful enough to shatter the Great Dao and annihilate the Heavenly Dao suddenly surged forth, becoming larger and larger in the Heavenly Domineering God¡¯s eyes. In the end, it flooded his entire vision. All that he could see was this finger.


    ¡°Arghhhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Domineering God roared to boost his courage. However, his domineering attack was easily ripped apart by that finger. In fact, the burst of blinding golden light even blasted a huge hole into his body, sending him flying into the distance like a ragdoll!


    The other Heavenly Gods gasped in disbelief.


    One finger.


    The Heavenly Domineering God had been severely wounded by just one finger!


    Although An Lin had raised his sword, he hadn¡¯t used it from the beginning to the end. He hadn¡¯t unleashed his Heavenly Darkness Power either. He evidently felt that the Heavenly Domineering God wasn¡¯t worthy enough for him to use his sword or Heavenly Darkness Power on!


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s sword slashed down, carrying with it a crescent-like darkness as it ripped through the air and surged toward the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    The Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he shouted, ¡°Damn it! His target is the Eastern Heavenly Gate!¡±


    He barely hesitated before unleashing paramount rays of light.


    At this moment, An Lin could see and feel these most blinding rays of light.


    This light was even more blinding than the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ light. In fact, each ray of light was like a pointy needle that stabbed at his eyes. Not only that, but this light was also unable to be dissolved. It could illuminate all matter until they were even brighter than the core of the sun. After being infused with the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ power, this light more so possessed the ability to pierce through An Lin¡¯s darkness.


    The Heavenly Brightness God dashed toward the Eastern Heavenly Gate, using his hands to push at An Lin¡¯s dark, crescent-shaped blade as he did so. Light erupted, and it was as if Heavenly Brightness God were truly able to contort and dissolve An Lin¡¯s attack. Countless holes had already appeared in the dark, crescent-shaped blade.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± An Lin murmured when he saw this. A smile tugged at his lips, and he forcefully thrust down with his Evil-Slaying Sword. Darkness exploded into the surroundings as he unleashed his full power. Moreover, there was also a ball of crimson red flames that hovered near the outer region of the darkness.


    This ball of crimson red flames radiated with an absolute power that could incinerate all matter in the world. This was none other than the Heavenly Fire Power that Chen Chen had given him. Before his death, the Heavenly Fire God had been a subordinate of the Heavenly Light Goddess. Now, however, his Heavenly God Power was the key to destroying the Eastern Heavenly Gate!


    ¡°What?!¡± The Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s expression changed drastically upon seeing this even more powerful sword slash. He furiously channeled his power.


    However, regardless of how blinding his light, and regardless of how radiant his light, they were all completely engulfed by the profound wave of darkness. That darkness was like a black hole of despair!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Brightness God roared in fury, yet his entire body was eventually engulfed by the darkness. At the same time, the dark, crescent-shaped blade mercilessly surged past him and viciously slashed into the Eastern Heavenly Gate. One of the pillars was instantly slashed into two.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t stop, and he immediately launched another attack at the remaining pillar. To the shock and horror of his enemies, this pillar was also ruthlessly slashed into two!


    The towering and magnificent Eastern Heavenly Gate crashed into the ground.


    Everything had happened in a flash. The minds of the Heavenly Humans became blank, and the Heavenly Gods were also transfixed with shock.


    In their eyes, the man in white who was standing before the collapsed Eastern Heavenly Gate appeared so profoundly petrifying. It was as if they wouldn¡¯t dare to defy him.


    Their mouths were agape with shock when their Heavenly Gate collapsed!

 Chapter 2253 - Foodies and Delicacies

    Chapter 2253: Foodies and Delicacies


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin paid no heed to the shock of his enemies as he used his Heavenly Darkness Power to engulf the crumbled pillars of the Heavenly Gate. He then swung his sword again, completely annihilating the passageway of the Eastern Heavenly Gate. As he gazed at the rapidly vanishing passageway, he knew that his job here was done.


    ¡°Strange, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t come out to stop me even as I attacked the Heavenly Gate. Are her wounds really so severe? She ignored me even though I sneaked over to attack her Heavenly Gate?¡± An Lin wore an expression of hesitation as he gazed at the ball of profound light.


    He started to fly toward this ball of light.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Brightness God suddenly roared as he lunged at An Lin. He had already reconstructed his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you even dream of harming the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    ¡°Criminal who actually dared to destroy the Eastern Heavenly Gate¡­ Die!¡±


    An unimaginable brightness suddenly erupted from the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s Divine Halo, which was already dense with cracks. At this moment, his remnant Heavenly God Power as well as the power bestowed upon him by the Heavenly Light Goddess surged forth without restraint.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique, Infinite Light Domain!¡±


    Boom!


    This brightness was like a rising sun that illuminated all matter.


    At this moment, the waves of darkness in the sky were surprisingly torn apart. Meanwhile, the infinite rays of light continued to spread, illuminating the entire night sky of the Tai Chu Continent. It was as if a bright morning had arrived.


    The billions of residents of the Tai Chu Continent couldn¡¯t help but look toward the east.


    This light was so profoundly bright that everyone in the Tai Chu Continent could feel a piercing pain in their eyes regardless of how far away they were. Thus, one could imagine just what An Lin was feeling at this moment.


    He was enveloped by boundless rays of light.


    ¡°My Infinite Light Domain can erase even the void. This light is absolute, and this light is eternal! This is a domain that will leave your darkness with nowhere to hide and nowhere to exist!


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God¡­ this place is your eternal resting ground!¡±


    The Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s body materialized in the Infinite Light Domain, and he manipulated these boundless rays of light to ruthlessly bombard An Lin.


    This was an immensely powerful attack. At the very least, it had already reached the level of Heavenly God Techniques unleashed by Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­


    An Lin felt slightly threatened by this attack. Thus, he swung his sword.


    With just a single slash, a burst of pure darkness sliced through the Infinite Light Domain!


    ¡°Shatter!¡± The Heavenly Brightness God unleashed his full power in an attempt to block An Lin¡¯s attack. However, that burst of darkness was unwavering in the face of his furious attacks. Instead, it started to grow larger and larger¡­


    The Heavenly Brightness God had already exerted his full effort. However, he was still unable to reverse the situation as he watched his Infinite Light Domain being rapidly swallowed by the wave of darkness. This darkness then crept up his body.


    ¡°No!¡± A dark and gaping wound was torn into his body.


    At this moment, countless black threads appeared beneath An Lin¡¯s feet. Each of these black threads possessed the most fundamental Dao as they started to envelop the surroundings like a net¡­


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Ultimate Dao!¡± With a stomp of his foot, An Lin thrust his Evil-Slaying Sword into the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s head. Black threads then started to emanate from this wound and spread over the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s entire body, slowly decomposing him.


    The Heavenly Brightness God could do nothing but howl in agony.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s aura started to become increasingly powerful.


    ¡°He¡¯s absorbing the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s power?¡± Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua exclaimed in fear and shock.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­? How can a Heavenly God possess such an ability?¡± The Heavenly Evolution God was so terrified that he transformed into a speck of light that continued to shimmer unsteadily.


    ¡°He can become stronger by killing Heavenly Gods¡­ This kind of potential is absolutely terrifying¡­¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was also stunned.


    This was her boss? His abilities seemed a little heaven-defying¡­


    The Heavenly Brightness God was engulfed by the Heavenly Darkness God just like that.


    The Infinite Light Domain that had illuminated the entire continent vanished without a trace. Along with it, the Heavenly Brightness God also lost his ability to reconstruct his body again. This was because his existence had already been fully engulfed and digested by darkness.


    An Lin clearly felt his Heavenly Darkness Power growing stronger again. This was a growth in power that was visible to the naked eye¡­


    ¡°Ding Dong! Congratulations, host! You¡¯ve successfully obtained the Heavenly Brightness Power!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely pure Heavenly God Power and true intent exploded in An Lin¡¯s mind, allowing him to comprehend this power.


    ¡°What an impressive power¡­¡± A ball of light suddenly materialized on An Lin¡¯s fingertip. This ball of light was as dazzling as the sun, and it could illuminate all matter.


    He was clearly the Heavenly Darkness God, yet his mastery over light was even more profound than all of the Heavenly Gods before him. In fact, this ball of light even radiated with an extremely pure and holy power.


    The four Heavenly Gods were absolutely stupefied.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! He¡¯s using it¡­ He¡¯s using the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s Heavenly God Power¡­¡±


    ¡°Not only can he become more powerful by absorbing a Heavenly God, but he can even absorb their Heavenly God Power¡­ This kind of enemy is far too terrifying¡­¡±


    ¡°This is bullying gods¡­¡±


    Just as the Heavenly Gods were drowned in shock.


    An Lin suddenly turned around to look at them. At the same time, he licked his lips in anticipation.


    The Heavenly Gods instantly felt an ice-cold aura enveloping them. It was as if they had become An Lin¡¯s delicious prey. Indeed, this wasn¡¯t the relationship between predators and prey, but rather the relationship between foodies and delicacies¡­


    However, An Lin merely glanced at them for a split-second before turning his attention to the large ball of light.


    He understood what was most important at this moment.


    ¡°I killed your most trusted subordinate right before your eyes, yet you still didn¡¯t come out to stop me. That being the case, I have even more reason to enter your ball of light¡­¡± An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword, which possessed the most complete and pure darkness. A dark sword projection then soared into the sky as he furiously slashed down at the ball of light!


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly fell dark.


    However, the ball of light remained dazzling and radiant!


    Rip!


    Darkness collided with the ball of light, yet it didn¡¯t engulf the ball of light. Instead, the darkness was melted away by the ball of light. The domineering and profound attack of darkness was actually illuminated into nothingness by the ball of light!


    ¡°Hmm? This ball of light is quite strange¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression faltered. It was evident that he hadn¡¯t expected his attack to be blocked so easily¡­


    However, he didn¡¯t mull over this for too long before launching another attack at the ball of light!


    ¡°Evil Sword Technique, Eternal Night!¡±


    Heaven and earth were instantly enveloped by darkness as he fully unleashed his Divine Dao of Darkness.


    Amid this boundless darkness, a burst of paramount darkness slashed at the ball of light. The might of this attack was several times greater than before.


    Rip!


    Upon colliding with the ball of light, it was as if the burst of darkness had descended into some strange state. The ball of light undulated slightly, upon which the burst of darkness was completely engulfed again¡­


    ¡°It was still engulfed?¡± An Lin exclaimed in astonishment.


    During his previous battle against the Heavenly Light Goddess, she needed to unleash her full power to block his attacks.


    However, An Lin had already advanced to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, and he had even swallowed a fellow Heavenly God. In other words, his attacks had become far more powerful¡­ Yet the Heavenly Light Goddess was able to block his attacks with a simple ball of light? What in the world was going on?


    An Lin used his Heavenly Darkness Power to observe the ball of light before him.


    However, what he detected was the fusion of the Heavenly Light Power with some other mysterious power. Moreover, this fusion had triggered some qualitative change, preventing him from understanding this power. All he knew was that he couldn¡¯t engulf this ball of light with his darkness. If he tried to do so, his darkness would be purified by her light.


    An Lin was stumped, so he decided to unleash his trump card.


    ¡°Little Na, help me!¡±

 Chapter 2254 - Another Living Hack

    A two realm passageway suddenly materialized beside An Lin.


    A fairy who was glowing with divine light then appeared beside him.


    Immediately afterward, a torrential might surged outward, causing the surrounding Heavenly Gods to shudder in apprehension. It was as if a formidable terrifying being had appeared before them.


    Tina knew that she needed to fight, so she immediately unleashed her aura.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the fairy from the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! How has she become so powerful!¡±


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Didn¡¯t the intel say she¡¯s at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage? But now¡­ she¡¯s at the God of Creation Stage? How the f*ck is she at the God of Creation Stage?!¡±


    The Heavenly Gods were extremely startled by Tina¡¯s sudden appearance.


    Meanwhile, Tina was extremely calm and collected as she observed the battlefield.


    ¡°The Eastern Heavenly Gate has been destroyed, and only some small fry are left. Where¡¯s the Heavenly Light Goddess?¡±


    The Heavenly Gods who had been referred to as small fry were absolutely furious.


    An Lin pointed at the ball of light and said, ¡°She¡¯s there.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina nodded as a look of realization spread across her face. ¡°She¡¯s become a cowering turtle?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare humiliate the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± someone roared in fury.


    A powerful aura suddenly surged through the sky.


    At the same time, bursts of blue claymore projections soared into the sky.


    Gripping a claymore in his hands, the Heavenly Domineering God lunged toward Tina without any care for his own safety.


    He had already suffered severe wounds at the hands of An Lin. However, he was still fearless as he lunged toward Tina. Not only that, but he even activated all nine of his Divine Halos!


    The power of his nine Divine Halos fused into his claymore.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Claymore of Heaven and Earth, Primal Origin!¡±


    A brilliant light erupted from his claymore.


    At this moment, his paramount claymore intent and paramount light intent flawlessly fused together.


    An astonishing deep blue claymore projection slammed down at An Lin and Tina. The might of this claymore was so domineering that not a single being could rival it at this moment. Even super-mighty beings at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage would be killed by this astonishing attack if they weren¡¯t careful.


    Not only was the might of the attack devastating, but it even possessed a soaring and supreme aura of domination that could conquer and subdue hundreds of millions of beings.


    However, Tina was completely unfazed. Nor did she try to dodge this attack. Instead, she simply extended her small and jade-like hand toward the nearing claymore.


    A sparkling and crystal-clear mirror materialized in her hand and faced toward the sky.


    ¡°You want to block my attack with your bare hands? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the Heavenly Domineering God roared in rage upon seeing Tina¡¯s reaction. His claymore slammed down with even more might and fury.


    Even God of Creation Stage divine beings wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate his full-power attack. Yet this fairy was actually naive enough to block his attack with her bare hands? He would grant her wish and kill her without mercy!


    The claymore smashed down.


    However, the earth-shattering collision that the Heavenly Domineering God had expected didn¡¯t appear. He didn¡¯t hear Tina¡¯s wretched wails either. Instead, what he saw was his Claymore of Heaven and Earth being absorbed into the mirror in Tina¡¯s small hands. Like a pebble dropping into the ocean, his attack only caused a small ripple to undulate through the mirror.


    ¡°This¡­¡± His eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    His ultimate attack didn¡¯t so much as give a peep as it was comprehensively engulfed by the mirror.


    In the next instant, a sea-blue claymore projection and boundless rays of light reappeared.


    A dazzling claymore projection surged toward the Heavenly Domineering God.


    The Heavenly Domineering God was stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t this his attack?


    However, upon observing the energy fluctuations, he discovered that this attack was even more powerful than what he had unleashed!


    No, I can¡¯t face this head-on! I have to dodge!


    The Heavenly Domineering God¡¯s first thought was to flee.


    However, after flying less than one hundred meters into the distance, his body eerily returned to its original spot again.


    The Heavenly Domineering God fell into despair.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Domineering God screamed in wild fury as he unleashed his Claymore of Heaven and Earth toward the claymore projection before him. He wanted to cancel these attacks.


    At this moment, however, something even eerier occurred.


    After colliding with the claymore projection, his second attack surprisingly suffered the same fate as his first. It was as if his attack had been swallowed by an ocean, and it was as if his attack had transformed into some mysterious matter inside Tina¡¯s mirror.


    While the Heavenly Domineering God was transfixed with shock, another Claymore of Heaven and Earth appeared beside the claymore projection that was still surging toward him¡­


    ¡°Fake¡­ This has got to be fake¡­ How is this possible¡­?¡±


    The Heavenly Domineering God felt like he wouldn¡¯t be able to injure this fairy even if he self-detonated in an act of suicide. The gulf between their powers was far too enormous¡­


    The Heavenly Domineering God¡¯s body was smashed into particles of light by the two overwhelming Claymores of Heaven and Earth. He was just about to die.


    However, at this moment, the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly soared into the sky and unleashed countless black threads. These black threads then absorbed all of the disintegrating particles of light.


    An Lin moaned in satisfaction as his aura rose explosively again!


    The remaining Heavenly Gods were completely stupefied.


    That man had become more powerful again!


    He could become more powerful by engulfing corpses¡­ Holy f*ck¡­!


    The arrogant and haughty Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua started to tremble uncontrollably.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s eyes were wide with surprise and disbelief. There was a glimmer in her eyes, and it was as if she had completely forgotten her current predicament. Right now, she simply wanted to shout, ¡°Big Boss is so impressive!¡±


    The Heavenly Domineering God¡ªwho had activated all nine of his Divine Halos¡ªwas insta-killed.


    Following the Heavenly Brightness God¡¯s miserable death, he was the second Heavenly God to be ruthlessly killed. This was a huge blow to the confidence of the remaining Heavenly Gods.


    Tina was a living hack, and the Heavenly Darkness God was also a living hack. So, how could these Heavenly Gods defeat them? It would be useless even if they sacrificed their lives¡­


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Humans who had finished arranging their formations also lost their will to attack. They looked toward the Heavenly Gods.


    However, the Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t have any time or effort to deal with them.


    They could only stand there in shock.


    Their enemies were far too terrifying. They had already witnessed the monstrous power of their enemies.


    As it turned out, they didn¡¯t have the right to interfere with such paramount beings¡­


    Anyhow, the Heavenly Gods hadn¡¯t ordered the Heavenly Humans to act as cannon fodder, so the Heavenly Humans naturally wouldn¡¯t charge forward to needlessly and foolishly sacrifice their lives. They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but they were afraid of needless and foolish death.


    After disposing of the obstructing Heavenly God, An Lin and Tina continued to observe the ball of light before them. They completely ignored the remaining Heavenly Gods.


    However, the Heavenly Gods weren¡¯t unhappy at all.


    They weren¡¯t so foolish as to provoke An Lin at this moment. Doing so would be analogous to a pig shouting at a Demon King, ¡°Come here! Come and kill me! Come and eat me!¡±


    If the Demon King became pissed off, he might directly swallow the pig in a single bite.


    ¡°Little Na, have you discovered anything?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    Tina used her divine techniques to perform multifaceted analyses.


    After less than a minute, she exhaled softly and turned to An Lin with an exasperated expression. ¡°I have discovered something. However, the situation is extremely tricky¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess fused her Heavenly Light Power with the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, in effect repairing the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao with her light. She has created a fake Heavenly Dao Barrier¡­¡±


    ¡°Fake Heavenly Dao Barrier?¡±


    ¡°M-hm, this is a new kind of power. In fact, the essence of this power is slightly more powerful than even the Heavenly God Powers. It can be viewed as a fake yet complete Heavenly God Power. It¡¯s a combination of Heavenly God Powers, and it has completely sacrificed offense for defense. Enemies can¡¯t enter, yet she can¡¯t exit either. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called the fake Heavenly Dao Barrier!¡±

 Chapter 2255 - Abandoned Heavenly Gods

    Chapter 2255: Abandoned Heavenly Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Countless mirrors flashed across Tina¡¯s eyes as she continued to analyze the special properties of the ball of light.


    She said, ¡°If this fake Heavenly Dao Barrier wants to achieve flawless defense, it can¡¯t have any passageways built into it. Thus, even its creator can¡¯t enter or exit at will. Thus, this barrier possesses an incredible defensive ability. However, on the flip side, it severely limits one¡¯s freedom.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess is definitely planning to do something. It¡¯s also because of this that she¡¯s used such a technique to seal herself and protect herself from enemies.


    ¡°If we want to breach this barrier, then we need to unleash a power that¡¯s almost great enough to annihilate the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent. Theoretically speaking, this is impossible. Thus, we can only wait until this technique comes to an end¡­¡±


    Tina couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she said this. It was clear that this was an impossible task.


    An Lin was also stumped upon hearing this.


    ¡°Little Xie, can you hack this turtle shell open?¡± he asked the sword in his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m only a sword, not a goddess,¡± Little Xie snapped.


    ¡°You can¡¯t?¡± An Lin said in a slightly disappointed tone.


    ¡°If I can, then we can also directly annihilate the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent now¡­¡± Little Xie said with slight exasperation.


    ¡°Alright, I guess the Heavenly Light Goddess predicted that we¡¯d come, so she activated this kind of unbreakable defense¡­.¡± An Lin was also extremely frustrated.


    ¡°No wonder she didn¡¯t do anything even though we destroyed the Eastern Heavenly Gate and even though we killed two Heavenly Gods. As it turns out, she has sealed herself in this ball of light.


    ¡°We can¡¯t enter, but she can¡¯t exit either¡­¡±


    An Lin pondered over Tina¡¯s words. After a brief moment, his eyes suddenly lit up. He looked toward the nearby Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans and said, ¡°In other words¡­ the Heavenly Light Goddess has completely abandoned them?¡±


    The Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans were paralyzed with shock upon hearing this.


    ¡°No! That¡¯s impossible! How can the Heavenly Light Goddess abandon us?!¡± Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua retorted loudly. Her eyes had already gone red.


    ¡°The Heavenly Brightness God and Heavenly Domineering God also thought this,¡± An Lin said.


    Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua: ¡°¡­¡±


    These words were like a dagger to her heart.


    It was evident that Tina¡¯s hypothesis was most likely correct.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ lack of communication with the Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans signified that she had already lost faith in them¡­


    Her ally in the Heavenly Earth God had died, the Heavenly Sea God had betrayed her, and now even her Heavenly God subordinates had betrayed her. Placing himself in her shoes, An Lin would also feel extreme despair.


    More importantly, An Lin had enjoyed the support of the adorable Tina as well as several God of Creation Stage divine beings and also many other powerful beings during his battle against the Heavenly Light Goddess in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess had been completely alone¡­ This stark contrast had highlighted her loneliness and helplessness.


    It could be said that she had been defeated by a mob¡­


    Moreover, all of this was because of a traitorous subordinate.


    Thus, how could she not lose faith in her subordinates?


    That being the case, she decided to become a lone wolf and do it alone. She didn¡¯t want to talk to and organize her subordinates at all.


    An Lin was extremely sympathetic toward the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, sympathy was nothing but just that. This was war, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t show any pity to his enemies. Since the Heavenly Light Goddess had decided to abandon her subordinates, how could An Lin abandon this chance to dispose of them?


    An Lin smiled as he gazed at the beings before him.


    The Heavenly Gods, as well as the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans, felt an indescribable and ice-cold aura enveloping them¡­


    A single thought flashed past their minds.


    We¡¯re done for!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was still hiding in a ball of light, while they needed to face the Heavenly Darkness God as well as an unfathomably powerful God of Creation Stage divine being by themselves. How could they win?


    There was simply no way to win!


    However, right at this moment, a furious bellow suddenly traveled over from the distance.


    ¡°For the Heavenly Light Goddess! Death before dishonor!¡±


    ¡°Death before dishonor!¡±


    ¡°For the Heavenly Light Goddess, for glory, for the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The tens of millions of Heavenly Humans suddenly started to enter formations. At the same time, their loud cries converged into a tsunami-like wave, and their auras started to rise rapidly.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hadn¡¯t imagined that these Heavenly Humans would be the most fearless.


    The boundless power of light gathered above the formation that the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans had formed. This light then converged into a Battle God of Light that measured eight hundred thousand feet tall. This Battle God of Light was suited in a white armor of chaos, and he held a thunderbolt in one hand and fire in another. He appeared immeasurably mighty and powerful.


    Such a being was already powerful enough to crush enemies at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. In fact, they could battle against almost ten Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings at once.


    However¡­


    An Lin sighed softly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been intimidated by my Heavenly Darkness Power, so much so that you¡¯ve forgotten about my previous identity¡­¡± he said with a shake of his head.


    At this moment, the Battle God of Light had already charged at An Lin.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Eat my attack¡ªHeavenly Sea Lightning Strike!¡± the Battle God of Light roared in anger. The thunderbolt in his hand erupted and started to rise into the sky, forming a sea of dazzling Golden Void Lightning. This sea of lightning then viciously struck down at An Lin. Heaven and earth were flooded with violent explosions of thunder and lightning, and even the void was torn apart and annihilated. This was a devastating attack.


    However, An Lin merely replied with a tap of his fingers.


    Heaven and earth instantly fell silent, and the roaring arcs of lightning instantly froze in the void.


    The sea of Golden Void Lightning then rapidly grew in size at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. Its might grew ferociously, and it became several more times terrifying than before¡­


    At this moment, the Heavenly Humans finally came to their senses. They recalled the title that had once stunned the entire continent.


    ¡°Not good! He¡¯s the Tamer of Divine Lightning!¡±


    ¡°Withdraw! Hurry up and withdraw the lightning spell technique!¡±


    ¡°Damn it! We can¡¯t control the lightning anymore!¡±


    The Heavenly Humans screamed in terror as the sea of Golden Void Lightning started to flow backward, completely drowning the Battle God of Light. Like a drowning child, the figure of eight hundred thousand feet tall thrashed about in struggle.


    The tens of millions of Heavenly Humans all frantically unleashed their power to maintain the existence of the Battle God of Light. They wanted to block the vast and boundless might of the lightning.


    However, this lightning was far too terrifying. It was almost limitless, and it didn¡¯t look like it would disappear anytime soon. By borrowing the Heavenly Humans¡¯ power and then adding his own power, An Lin had successfully brought despair unto the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    ¡°Damn it! We have to stop him! Otherwise, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army will be completely annihilated!¡± Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua knew that there was no path of retreat. Their only option was to fight. Thus, she immediately activated eight of her Divine Halos. She then grabbed her giant pink folding fan and aggressively waved it at the sea of lightning in the distance.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªChaotic Desolation Wind!¡±


    Carrying with it a vast power of chaos, an unimaginable pink hurricane surged over from the desolation, drowning out heaven and earth. It was powerful enough to sweep away any power in its path.


    In fact, even the sea of lightning that was currently drowning the Battle God of Light was contorted by this formidable pink hurricane. By the looks of it, the sea of lightning was actually about to be swept away.


    At this moment, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and say, ¡°You people are truly so forgetful.¡±


    He turned his gaze to the confused woman in pink and said with a smile, ¡°Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua, have you forgotten who the Heavenly Wind God is¡­?¡±


    To the complete shock and horror of Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua, the extremely powerful burst of pink cyclone suddenly started to deviate from its original path. It then violently surged toward her with a power and speed that was even more terrifying than before!

 Chapter 2256 - Boss Heavenly Darkness God

    Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as she stared at the Chaotic Desolation Wind that was sweeping toward her. She suddenly felt like the world was extremely unfair.


    How can such a person exist in the world?


    Not only can he wield lightning, but he can even wield wind. Moreover, his Heavenly Darkness Power is already invincible to begin with! Yet he still wants to obtain absolute control over the other Heavenly God Powers¡­ How the hell am I meant to fight against him?!


    Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua used her giant pink folding fan to block the Chaotic Desolation Wind that had already swept over with fury and vigor. However, she was still swept hundreds of kilometers into the distance.


    Meanwhile, not only was the Battle God of Light being drowned by lightning, but even the wisp of fire in his hand had exploded. It was as if a mushroom cloud had appeared with his body at the center. In fact, this explosion directly obliterated one of his arms. At the same time, millions of Heavenly Humans were also blasted into ashes.


    From the beginning to the end, An Lin hadn¡¯t used a single iota of his own power. He had used his enemies¡¯ powers to attack his enemies. Moreover, his enemies were completely overwhelmed by these counterattacks.


    Humiliation! This was utter humiliation!


    The Heavenly Humans were incandescent with rage. However, they were also completely helpless.


    ¡°Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, use your most powerful physical attack to attack An Lin! I¡¯ll help you buff your attack. Perhaps we¡¯ll succeed!¡± The Heavenly Evolution God¡ªwho had transformed into specks of light at this moment¡ªsuddenly transmitted a message into the young woman¡¯s mind.


    The young woman with a turtle shell on her back nodded and said, ¡°Understood!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan then retracted her head and limbs into the turtle shell, which started to rapidly spin around. As it span, the turtle shell crashed toward An Lin.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªReckless Turtle Collision!¡±


    As it spun and charged forward, the turtle shell rapidly gained terrifying momentum. It was like a plummeting meteor that could instantly obliterate the continent.


    A smile tugged at the corners of An Lin¡¯s lips as he noticed the attacking Heavenly Goddess. He didn¡¯t unleash any powerful attack. Instead, he made a pushing motion at the charging turtle shell. It was as if he were extremely contemptuous toward this attack, and thus he wanted to use his physical power to defend against it.


    Just as he thought Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was about to crash into him, a speck of light suddenly fused into her turtle shell.


    ¡°Super Evolution¡ªAncient God of Creation Reckless Turtle Collision!¡± the Heavenly Evolution God roared in fury. At this moment, the Heavenly Evolution God suddenly fused into the turtle shell, causing a brilliant golden glow to erupt from it.


    The spinning turtle shell rapidly grew in size. At the same time, the might that it possessed also rose explosively by more than threefold. This terrifying might caused heaven and earth to contort under pressure.


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. As he gazed at the nearing attack, he couldn¡¯t help but admit that the Heavenly Evolution God¡¯s power was fairly impressive!


    However, he maintained his pushing motion.


    ¡°Hahaha! Since you¡¯re seeking death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± the Heavenly Evolution God said with loud laughter. He charged over at an even quicker speed.


    However, the speed of the spinning turtle shell suddenly slowed down. In fact, it was slowing down at a rapid pace!


    The Heavenly Evolution God¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he asked, ¡°Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    To the complete shock of the Heavenly Evolution God, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan suddenly leaped before An Lin. Her soft and delicate hands grabbed onto An Lin¡¯s extended hand, and there was a bright and watery look in her eyes. Her voice was full of emotion and passion as she said, ¡°Boss Heavenly Darkness God, I¡¯ve come to surrender to you, and I¡¯ve even brought the criminal, the Heavenly Evolution God, with me!¡±


    Heavenly Evolution God: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Alright then¡­


    An Lin had initially thought that they would pretend to fight for a while. However, who knew that Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan would surrender so quickly and so resolutely? Not only did she come by herself, but she even brought an ex-ally with her¡­


    To travel thousands of miles to gift a Heavenly God; such a friendly sentiment was deeper than the sea¡­


    ¡°Wu Lan¡­¡± An Lin gazed at the sincere but slightly fidgety young woman and said with a smile, ¡°Beautifully done!¡±


    A speck of light flew out from Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s turtle shell.


    ¡°Wu Lan! You traitor! So it was you! It was you who revealed the plans of the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± the Heavenly Evolution God roared with wild fury.


    An Lin made a grabbing motion at the fleeing speck of light and said, ¡°You still want to escape?¡±


    Crack¡­


    The void froze, and darkness transformed into a spherical cage, completely trapping the Heavenly Evolution God.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare slander my subordinate!¡± An Lin said with a solemn expression. ¡°Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan has always been my subordinate, and everything she¡¯s done is for my benefit. She hasn¡¯t betrayed anyone!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan smiled upon hearing this. Her eyes were extremely bright and clear.


    In reality, An Lin hadn¡¯t needed to say this. However, he had still chosen to do so. By the looks of it, he was a caring big boss¡­


    At this moment, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s defection had already sent waves of commotion and shock through the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. They could barely believe that such a supreme and mighty Heavenly Goddess had chosen to defect to the enemy.


    They shouted abuse, and they roared in anger.


    ¡°Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan, you b*tch! You¡¯re a stain to the light!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being a Heavenly Goddess!¡±


    ¡°What a f*cking b*stard! You¡¯ll definitely suffer the cruelest of divine retributions one day!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess¡­ hurry up and come out! Punish this traitor in the cruelest and most brutal way possible! Make her suffer for all eternity!¡±


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army unleashed a torrent of abuse.


    However, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was completely unfazed by this. Her expression was calm and composed as she gazed at what was happening before her. She was as tranquil and calm as an old turtle.


    Meanwhile, An Lin silently unleashed more power. The sea of Golden Void Lightning continued to violently attack the Battle God of Light, causing webs of fractures to appear on his body. Huge swathes of Heavenly Humans were killed by the ravaging arcs of lightning.


    An Lin wore a merciless expression as he said, ¡°You people are about to die, so give it a rest with your abuse. Perhaps your strategy is to fight using words?¡±


    These words completely triggered the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans.


    They howled in anger as they unleashed every last drop of their powers.


    Under this wave of fearless auras, the Battle God of Light surprisingly stood up. A blinding golden light then exploded from his body as he charged toward An Lin; his hands sweeping outward as he violently tore apart the sea of Golden Void Lightning.


    ¡°Eternal Light!¡± As the Battle God of Light charged before An Lin, a magnificent Heavenly Light Power dissipated all of the mists within a radius of several thousand kilometers. At the same time, even the vast and boundless sea transformed into a sea of light!


    ¡°This Heavenly Light Power¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    As it turned out, the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans could unleash such a devastating might if they fused their powers together.


    A giant pink folding fan materialized above the Battle God of Light¡¯s head.


    This young woman was bathed in blood, and her nine Divine Halos were already fused into different areas of the folding fan. Like nine soaring golden dragons, nine towering hurricanes that possessed countless particles of light radiated with a boundless dragon might as they viciously roared toward An Lin.


    When fused together with the Heavenly Light Power, this incredible and terrifying new wind power would be such that even An Lin couldn¡¯t control it.


    Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua was pushing herself to the limits. Her Divine Halos continued to fracture as she fused her power, cultivation, and everything into the nine powerful golden dragons!


    At this moment, light illuminated the night sky of the Tai Chu Continent again.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, can you see it? Your abandoned subordinates¡­ This is the immense power that your loyal subordinates can unleash to protect your light¡­¡± An Lin sighed softly as he gazed at the ultimate attack surging over from the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    He made a pointing motion at the void.


    ¡°Your power, I acknowledge it.


    ¡°Darkness, come hither.¡±


    Heaven and earth suddenly transformed into an abyssal black.


    The eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent descended into the most profound darkness again.

 Chapter 2257 - All Heavenly Gates Destroyed

    At the easternmost point of the Tai Chu Continent.


    A wisp of light appeared amid the absolute darkness.


    An enormous empty space appeared amid the mists.


    The tens of millions of Heavenly Humans had already vanished. Heavenly Goddess Ling Hua had also vanished.


    Only the powerful An Lin remained standing in the void.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide with astonishment. This was the first time she had witnessed An Lin unleashing the full power of his Divine Dao of Darkness. Upon seeing that power, she couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehension in her mind, even though An Lin was her ally.


    Peering down, she discovered that a giant circular abyss had already appeared in the sea below them. A colossal amount of seawater was flowing into this abyss. However, regardless of how much seawater flowed in, they were still unable to fill up this abyss.


    This was naturally the work of An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power.


    The only enemy who was unaffected was probably that ball of light in the distance.


    That ball of light could block everything, including An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power. It was still unscathed, and this was a reflection of its invincible defensive abilities.


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan was extremely envious. She also wanted to possess such a powerful turtle shell.


    ¡°All of the enemies in the Eastern Heavenly Gate have been destroyed. However, this ball of light¡­ I truly can¡¯t do anything about it¡­¡± An Lin scratched his head in frustration as he looked at the ball of light before him.


    Meanwhile, Tina extended her small hand that was surrounded by crystal-like mirrors and placed it onto the ball of light. However, these mirrors as well as Tina¡¯s dainty and beautiful hand were all quickly decomposed into particles of light.


    Tina quickly retracted her arm before swallowing a high-rank immortal pill to heal her wounds. Only then did she say in a solemn voice, ¡°The completeness of this fake Heavenly Dao Barrier is still at one hundred percent¡­


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess definitely expended exorbitant amounts of energy to create this barrier of absolute defense. Even if she can recover her energy and heal her wounds inside this barrier, it will definitely take an extremely long time. Thus, we have enough time to prepare for battle¡­¡±


    ¡°Prepare what? Now that we have the opportunity, we must use all of our power to shatter this barrier¡­ The more our enemy doesn¡¯t want to fight, the more we need to fight against them!¡±


    An Lin retrieved a peculiar circular artifact, as well as the Hong Meng Divine Spear, the Myriad Heart of Puppets, the Red Dance Divine Sword, the Dragon Hell Bone Saber, the Dead Spirit Divine Staff, the Paramount Divine Heaven Saber, the Chaotic Armor, the Black Origin Divine Spear, and the Extreme Star. The latter nine were all divine tools.


    There was a bright glimmer in Tina¡¯s eyes, and her dainty mouth was agape with surprise. ¡°Wow! Nine supreme divine tools!¡±


    ¡°This is just the beginning,¡± An Lin said with a smile. He then placed the divine tools on the circular artifact and lightly activated it. A devastating energy soared into the sky.


    At the same time, a wisp of purple-gold energy that was as ethereal and mysterious as smoke appeared in the center of the circular artifact¡­


    ¡°This level of this power is incredible!¡± Tina exclaimed in astonishment.


    She discovered that this power was slightly transcendent above even the essential power of God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan gulped in apprehension. She knew that this wisp of energy could easily blast a hole into her turtle shell if it were to strike her!


    ¡°Boss Heavenly Darkness God, what¡¯s this weapon called?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan asked in curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s called the Nine Life Vital Disc, and it¡¯s a weapon that¡¯s transcendent above divine tools. Back then, I used this weapon to easily crush the defenses of the Heavenly Earth God¡¯s True Form of Dao. Right now, I can use it to unleash an even more immense power. In fact, the might will rise by two notches!¡± As he said this, An Lin brought the Nine Life Vital Disc before the ball of light.


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Following An Lin¡¯s command, the wisp of purple-gold energy in the center of the Nine Life Vital Disc transformed into a pointy needle. Like a needle poking a balloon, it then viciously stabbed into the radiant ball of light!


    Rip!


    A sharp screeching sound erupted.


    The void around the point of contact was instantly annihilated. Boundless chaos yearned to surge into the world, yet upon detecting the energy fluctuations of the Nine Life Vital Disc, this wave of boundless chaos forcefully froze in its path. In fact, it even started to retreat, not daring to near the Nine Life Vital Disc.


    This phenomenon was clear proof of just how formidable the energy unleashed by the Nine Life Vital Disc was!


    However, the ball of light remained as unscathed as before. It hadn¡¯t been affected a single bit.


    ¡°Detestable¡­ Little Xie!¡± An Lin called.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword soared into the air. As it did so, a burst of power that contained An Lin¡¯s Divine Dao of Darkness burst forth from its blade and imbued itself into the purple-gold needle.


    There was a loud ringing sound.


    The purple-gold needle then started to push forward with an even more terrifying might!


    As if seeing something, Tina¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. She then flicked her fingers and summoned countless prism-shaped mirrors to push the purple-gold needle forward.


    To An Lin and Tina¡¯s delight, the once flawless ball of light started to slowly cave in!


    ¡°It¡¯s working! It¡¯s actually working!¡±


    An Lin exclaimed in delight. He unleashed even more power.


    ¡°The stability of the Heavenly Dao Barrier has already been affected! Let¡¯s keep this up!¡± Tina said in encouragement. Her face was filled with excitement.


    An Lin and Tina unleashed their full power.


    The purple-gold needle caused the ball of light to cave further and further in, making it look like a balloon that was on the verge of popping. However, it wouldn¡¯t pop no matter what.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, put some more power into it¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m already using a lot of power¡­ Tina¡­ can you still exert anymore power¡­?¡±


    ¡°M-hm, I¡¯m already exerting my full power¡­¡±


    The two of them were red-faced with exertion, and they had already unleashed as much power as they could into the purple-gold needle.


    ¡°Should I¡­ help as well?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan asked meekly as she gazed at the intense battle.


    ¡°Yes! Help me push that purple-gold needle!¡± An Lin said with a nod.


    Although this underling wasn¡¯t all that powerful, any extra amount of power was extremely welcome during this critical time. What if this was the last straw that broke the camel¡¯s back?


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan immediately started to spin her turtle shell.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªReckless Turtle Collision!¡±


    The spinning golden turtle shell carried with it the momentum of an entire continent as it violently crashed into the butt of the purple-gold needle.


    The purple-gold needle pushed further into the ball of light.


    The surface of the ball of light was already on the verge of popping!


    An Lin and Tina¡¯s breathing stopped for a split second.


    Immediately afterward, however, they saw the sunken ball of light return to its original shape.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± An Lin asked in astonishment. He faltered for a moment before saying, ¡°Our power suddenly disappeared?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it! The ball of light is moving!¡± Tina exclaimed as she gazed at the slowly moving ball of light. ¡°It can¡¯t withstand our power, so it¡¯s moving to avoid our attack!¡±


    The more she described it, the more it sounded like a balloon¡­


    An Lin was extremely animated, and he shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s give chase!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tina answered with a nod.


    Just like that, An Lin, Tina, and Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan started to attack the ball of light again. This time, however, the ball of light didn¡¯t try to resist their attack anymore. Instead, it started to retreat as the purple-gold needle advanced. It maintained a steady distance from them.


    Moreover, it was extremely difficult for An Lin and Tina to prevent this ball of light from retreating.


    Regardless of what power they used to obstruct it, this power would be directly transformed into particles of light.


    An Lin was extremely frustrated, so he directly summoned another purple-gold needle behind the ball of light. He was going to stab it from both directions.


    However, once he split the power of the needle into two, the ball of light stopped moving. It rested there silently and allowed the purple-gold needles to stab it however they wanted. Anyhow, the purple-gold needles were completely unable to pop it.


    Just like that, the ball of light silently taunted An Lin¡­

 Chapter 2258 - Pursuit Around the World

    Chapter 2258: Pursuit Around the World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was furious as he gazed at the ball of light, and he said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? The Heavenly Light Goddess can¡¯t speak, yet she¡¯s using such a method to piss me off! Wonderful! Very well¡­¡±


    He changed his strategy again, gathering the full power of the needle at a single point. The ball of light caved in under this immense pressure. However, like a loose balloon, it immediately moved back to release this pressure. It wanted to maintain a certain distance from their attack.


    ¡°How far can you run?¡± An Lin said with a cold humph. He continued to chase after the ball of light.


    Tina and Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan also chased after the ball of light, using their full power to attack it.


    An Lin continued to poke the ball of light with his purple-gold needle, and the ball of light continued to retreat.


    One hundred kilometers, one thousand kilometers, ten thousand kilometers, one hundred thousand kilometers, ten million kilometers¡­


    An Lin continued to poke at the ball of light, and the ball of light continued to retreat. In the end, they actually exited the region of mysterious mists and over the East Sea and continued to fly toward the west!


    An Lin was hellbent on defeating this ball of light. Regardless of how it retreated, he would continue to stab at it. Eventually, they exited the region of the East Sea, flew over Chen Xi City, flew over the Kingdom of the Nine States, and even flew over the White Nectar Sea. They continued to move toward the West Sea¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t know when or where this pursuit would end. However, he knew that he definitely had to pop this ball of light before him!


    Just like that, An Lin pursued the ball of light from day to night, and then from night to day. After two entire days, he had already followed the ball of light around the entire Tai Chu Continent. However, he still hadn¡¯t managed to pop it!


    At this moment, some mysterious change suddenly occurred among the intangible Heavenly Dao in the sky.


    Cyril, Chen Chen, Nuwa, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, and other God of Creation Stage divine beings all turned to look up at the sky. Their expressions changed slightly.


    Nuwa held onto Little Hong Ling¡¯s small and dainty hand as she walked out from the Cabin of Life. In the blink of an eye, she had already arrived at the Tai Chu Continent. She looked up at the sky.


    ¡°The five Heavenly Gates have already been destroyed. Regardless of whether it¡¯s Heavenly Humans or Heavenly Gods, none of them can enter the Tai Chu Continent through such passageways anymore,¡± Nuwa said softly.


    ¡°Wow, so impressive!¡± Little Hong Ling exclaimed. Her large and bright eyes were wide open as she gazed at the sky. ¡°Then won¡¯t the Tai Chu Continent be safe once we kill all of the remaining Supreme Heavenly Gods?¡±


    Nuwa shook her head lightly and replied, ¡°That¡¯s only a superficial solution. The Heavenly Dao is damaged, so catastrophes and destruction will continue. We need to solve the problem at its root. The only solution is to repair the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    Nuwa pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Of course, crushing the heavens and then reconstructing the Heavenly Dao is also a plausible option.¡±


    ¡°Crushing the heavens¡­ Then the heavens won¡¯t be the original heavens¡­¡± Little Hong Ling said upon hearing this. There was an expression of dejection and reluctance on her small and jade-like face.


    Nuwa shook her head and said, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s the original heavens isn¡¯t important. Our aim is to benefit all of the beings in the world. Thus, regardless of whether it¡¯s mending the heavens or crushing the heavens, everything will be fine if it succeeds.


    ¡°However, the danger of crushing the heavens is far too great. Moreover, if they fail, they¡¯ll even increase the difficulty of mending the heavens. Anyhow, it seems like they¡¯re about to start¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a streak of light suddenly soared through the sky.


    Little Hong Ling and Nuwa both felt a terrifying might.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Sect Leader An Lin?¡± Little Hong Ling exclaimed in excitement.


    A faint smile spread across Nuwa¡¯s flawlessly beautiful face, and she said, ¡°He¡¯s the one who destroyed the Eastern Heavenly Gate¡­ In fact, he played an integral role in the destruction of all five Heavenly Gates. He¡¯s no doubt a big hero of the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    ¡°Humph! Sect Leader An Lin is indeed a big hero. However, not long ago, you were still trying to target him!¡± Little Hong Ling pouted in dissatisfaction. It was clear that she was extremely displeased with what Nuwa had done before.


    Nuwa wore an expression of guilt and remorse, and she said, ¡°Sigh¡­ I was blinded by my own thoughts. In order to mend the heavens, I even thought about how to target An Lin¡­¡±


    She became slightly dazed as she looked at the disappearing streak of light, and she murmured, ¡°Perhaps¡­ mending the heavens isn¡¯t the greatest hope for this world. Rather, he might be the greatest hope for this world¡­¡±


    Meanwhile¡­


    In the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    After sensing some change, Cyril suddenly stood up from his Heavenly Disciple Throne. He spread his arms apart and chortled with laughter as he looked up at the sky through the transparent roof of the palace. ¡°Hahaha! Sure enough, Heavenly Disciple An Lin hasn¡¯t disappointed us. He¡¯s completed the most difficult task. Now, it¡¯s time for us to enter the scene.


    ¡°The time is ripe. Let us complete the final step to crush the heavens!


    ¡°I hereby declare Heaven Crushing, the second step of the Heaven Crushing Plan, officially begin!¡±


    Cyril walked toward the Heaven Crushing Light Column that rested in the center of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. This light column became more and more tangible, and it eventually transformed into a black and white spear that possessed an unimaginable sharpness. This intense sharpness pierced through the sky, causing a web of cracks to appear through the sky.


    At this moment, a paramount power and a paramount Heaven Crushing True Intent were unleashed without restraint.


    Meanwhile, the black patterns on the ground also released a powerful Heaven Crushing Aura. This aura rose from the horizon and started to spread toward the sky. The black patterns became increasingly profound, and it was as if they could engulf all matter.


    All of the energy in the Tai Chu Continent was aroused at this moment. The vital energy throughout the billions of square kilometers of land started to pulse in a rhythmic manner.


    Inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect all held their hands flat before them as they recited some spell technique. They fused their power into the black and white spear. Cyril¡ªwho was holding the spear in his hands¡ªappeared both solemn and excited.


    ¡°Listen¡­ Do you hear that? The sound of the Heavenly Dao shattering¡­¡±


    His unique aura as a God of Creation Stage diving being was fully unleashed at this moment. Heaven and earth tremored as an intent that was transcendent above the Heavenly Dao grew into existence.


    Just like that, Cyril directly thrust the spear into the sky.


    A black fracture suddenly spread millions of kilometers into the surroundings!


    A power of destruction started to emanate!


    ¡°Heavenly Dao, Finger of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s voice was calm as he tapped his finger at the sky.


    An indescribable finger easily poked through the void, even poking through the restriction of time. It tapped at the formless yet all-encompassing Heavenly Dao.


    Rumble¡­


    The sky was howling in fury.


    The sky was crying bloody tears of grief.


    At this moment, the actions of the Heaven Crushing Sect astounded all of the powerful beings in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Are the heavens truly going to be crushed?¡± Inside Chen Xi City, the powerful beings couldn¡¯t help but gaze up at the sky.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ The Heaven Mending Sect was too slow in the end¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch shook his head and sighed as he stood atop the city walls.


    At the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    As Xiao Hong gazed at the spreading fractures in the sky, she discovered that even the sun didn¡¯t seem very bright anymore. It was as if the world were shrouded in a layer of fog.


    She bobbled her head and said softly, ¡°The Heaven Crushing Sect is performing the second step of their plan. Does Master have a chance to become the Heavenly Dao? Although I¡¯ll miss the current heavens, as long as it helps Master survive, I hope that the Heaven Crushing Sect can successfully crush the heavens¡­¡±


    At this moment, An Lin¡ªwho was chasing the ball of light around the entire continent¡ªalso saw the astonishing scenes in the sky. He was completely stunned.


    This had come far too quickly.


    This had come without any warning at all.


    It was also at this moment that the fleeing ball of light suddenly stopped in its tracks.

 Chapter 2259 - Crushing the Heavens

    With a Reckless Turtle Collision, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan violently crashed into the butt of the purple-gold needle again. The ball of light contorted severely, and it was as if it were about to burst.


    ¡°It¡¯s about to explode! It¡¯s about to explode! It¡¯s finally about to explode!


    ¡°Hurry, Boss Heavenly Darkness God, hurry up and use more power!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan exclaimed in excitement.


    However, she quickly discovered that An Lin¡¯s gaze was locked onto someplace in the sky.


    An Lin sighed and said, ¡°Even the heavens are about to explode, so why are you still focusing on that ball of light¡­?¡±


    ¡°W-what?!¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan looked toward the sky in confusion. Her beautiful eyes then widened in shock. She was stunned by what she saw.


    Just then, she had been fully focused on pursuing the ball of light. Thus, she hadn¡¯t detected the astonishing change occurring in the sky.


    The black patterns of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation had already spread into the sky, becoming one with the fractures in the sky. These fractures were like a colossal black net that had transformed into a dark hand and torn the entire sky apart!


    ¡°This¡­ the Heaven Crushing Sect has started to crush the heavens?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan suddenly started to panic. ¡°If¡­ if the Heaven Crushing Sect succeeds, what will happen to me?¡±


    An Lin patted the head of the beautiful young woman and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a Heavenly Disciple, so I¡¯ll retain your self-awareness when I reconstruct the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan finally breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing An Lin¡¯s promise.


    At this moment, rays of extraordinary light started to erupt from the ball of light.


    Both Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan and the almost-invincible An Lin felt a sense of instinctive apprehension in their minds. Immediately afterward, a petrifying power started to proliferate into the surroundings.


    In fact, the formidable pressure radiating from this power was even more devastating than the True Form of Dao of Supreme Heavenly Gods!


    The purple-gold needle was forcefully pushed back by the ball of light.


    The ball of light then returned to a round and flawless state.


    ¡°The defensive ability of this ball of light became even more powerful¡­¡± Tina said as countless mirrors flashed across her eyes. Her expression became solemn, and she continued, ¡°No, it¡¯s the Heavenly Light Goddess who¡¯s rapidly becoming more powerful. She knows there¡¯s not enough time, so she¡¯s forcefully accelerating her growth!¡±


    Upon hearing this, both An Lin and Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    ¡°What should we do? It was already extremely difficult to break it to begin with, and it has become even more powerful now. How can we break it?¡± There was a hint of unconcealable anxiety and panic in Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s eyes as she looked toward An Lin.


    After observing the situation with her Divine Eye, Tina said, ¡°If this continues, the Heavenly Light Goddess will finish her transformation within a day!¡±


    At this moment, a ribbon-like black pattern suddenly extended from the web of black patterns in the sky and descended toward An Lin. It then fused into An Lin¡¯s arm.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan asked in curiosity.


    Looking through the information that had exploded in his mind and observing the aura of the formation that had affected the entire heaven and earth, An Lin slowly said, ¡°This is the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation recognizing its owner. It¡¯s acknowledging those who have the right to crush the heavens and reconstruct the Heavenly Dao¡­


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯ve already become a core proponent of crushing the heavens¡­¡±


    There was a look of anxiety on An Lin¡¯s face as he gazed up at the sky. ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. The Heavenly Light Goddess is about to forcefully transform and exit the ball of light. At that time, I definitely won¡¯t be able to stop her. I need to find an opportunity to rapidly increase my power. Otherwise, this act of crushing the heavens might fail¡­¡±


    Tina nodded solemnly upon hearing this.


    ¡°But how? How can you rapidly become more powerful?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan asked.


    An Lin pondered over this question. After a brief moment, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he said, ¡°My sword can absorb the power of Heavenly Gods to increase the power of its own Divine Dao of Darkness¡­¡±


    As An Lin said this, both he and Tina turned their gazes toward Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan.


    They stared at her intently¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan shuddered under this gaze. She then retracted her head and limbs into her turtle shell and trembled in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t come over. My flesh doesn¡¯t taste good, and my power isn¡¯t fragrant at all!¡±


    An Lin chuckled upon hearing this. ¡°Who says that I¡¯m going to eat you?¡±


    ¡°Then why did you look at me like that¡­?¡± Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she poked her head out from her turtle shell.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s kill some Heavenly Gods!¡± An Lin turned around to gaze at the White Nectar Sea.


    Through his connection with the spell formation, An Lin could already sense the progress of crushing the heavens. There were still two days until the Heavenly Dao was completely annihilated and engulfed. In other words, the Heavenly Light Goddess would exit the ball of light before the act of crushing the heavens was complete!


    Meanwhile, in the center of the White Nectar Sea.


    On a towering divine tree.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Heaven God all wore expressions of unease and melancholy as they gazed at the sky and earth. They gazed at the astounding scenes that were unfolding before them.


    ¡°Even the sea has been severed by the Heaven Crushing Patterns,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said in a dejected voice as he gazed at the White Nectar Sea, which had been sliced into countless segments by the black patterns.


    ¡°We¡¯re powerless to stop this¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t wait any longer! If this continues, all of us will die!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God exclaimed with emotion. He suddenly transformed into a colossal white head as he gazed at the black and white spear in the east.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods had all been waiting for the final battle between An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, what they saw was the Heavenly Light Goddess continually shirking from battle. The Heavenly Humans and Heavenly Gods in the Eastern Heavenly Gate had been annihilated, and all five of the Heavenly Gates had been destroyed. Meanwhile, the Heaven Crushing Sect had also found the opportunity to unleash their heaven-crushing plan. All of these events were like nightmares¡­


    Indeed, the act of crushing the heavens was a nightmare for any of the Heavenly Gods.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods descended into a state of confusion and indecision. They knew that if they targeted and defeated the Heaven Crushing Sect, their remaining power would definitely be insufficient to rival the Heavenly Light Goddess. At that time, their only option would be to surrender and then live on in dejection.


    If they remained unmoving, one of the possibilities was that the Heavenly Light Goddess would prevent the Heaven Crushing Sect from succeeding. The other possibility was that the Heaven Crushing Sect would succeed, upon which all of the Heavenly Gods would be killed.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess turned her tangerine-colored eyes toward the Heavenly Sea God and asked, ¡°Heavenly Sea God, what do you think?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess has already completed her transformation. However, she still chose to hide in that ball of light and flee from An Lin. It only makes sense that she¡¯s preparing something even more powerful. With her power, she definitely won¡¯t act without a solid plan and good preparations. So¡­ I choose to place my trust in her¡­¡±


    Only the Heavenly Sea God could express such trust and confidence in his enemies.


    However, he had no option but to do so. If he attacked the Heaven Crushing Sect at this moment, that would be equivalent to severing his own chance to become the Heavenly Dao. However, if the Heavenly Light Goddess and the Heaven Crushing Sect severely wounded each other, he would still have a chance to succeed.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Sea God still hadn¡¯t given up on his dream to become the Heavenly Dao!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God both fell silent upon hearing this answer. It was clear that they were pondering over this question. After weighing up the different options, the Heavenly Heaven God maintained his position of attacking. However, the Heavenly Life Goddess chose to side with the Heavenly Sea God¡­


    The Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation required the power of three Heavenly Gods to unleash its full potential. However, two of the Supreme Heavenly Gods were unwilling to fight at this moment. Thus, the Heavenly Heaven God couldn¡¯t help but feel despair.


    Just like that, their plan to attack the Heaven Crushing Sect was nipped at the bud again.


    Once again, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods descended into a state of waiting for death¡­

 Chapter 2260 - Demon King An Lin Has Come

    Three ribbon-like black patterns descended toward the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace before wrapping around Cyril, Chen Chen, and the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ arms.


    These three Heavenly Disciples successfully formed a connection with the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation as well, becoming core proponents of crushing the heavens.


    Even if Cyril failed, there would still be Chen Chen to take his place. And even if Chen Chen failed, there would still be the Ancient Dragon Empress to take his place. Unless all of the Heavenly Disciples died, the act of crushing the heavens would continue!


    The black and white spear had already pierced deep into the sky.


    The sun should have been bright and radiant at this moment, yet the sky had already transformed into a dim red color.


    Bloody rain started to fall from the sky, pitter-pattering onto the land. A disconsolate and cold atmosphere started to proliferate through heaven and earth. Regardless of who it was, everyone felt a sense of grief welling up in their minds. It was as if their parents had passed away.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression remained unwavering as he experienced this sensation. He slowly rose into the air, rising above the roof of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. He then raised his foot and kicked at the sky.


    Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªFoot of the Heavenly Dao!


    It was as if he wanted to kick a hole into heaven and earth.


    A colossal golden foot started to materialize. Its immense power caused the fractures in the sky to grow even larger.


    The powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect gazed at the figure in the sky in envy. Only the Heavenly Disciples dared to attack the Heavenly Dao head-on¡­


    Just how powerful would Cyril and Chen Chen be when they unleashed their full powers? The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were confident that they would witness this soon. In fact, An Lin¡ªthe third Heavenly Disciple¡ªwas also equally as unfathomable. Would he also come to the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace?


    Upon thinking of this, the powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect became eager with anticipation.


    Meanwhile, in the center of the White Nectar Sea.


    Tens of millions of Heavenly Humans were diligently standing in formation.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess was responsible for commanding the entire central front of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    As for the Heavenly Mirror God, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya, Heavenly God Min He, and the Heavenly Liquid God, they stood at four different locations among the formation of Heavenly Humans. In fact, their positionings indistinctly formed a combined formation. This was a formation that could combine all of their powers, allowing them to unleash a combat capability that far surpassed the level of ordinary Heavenly Gods.


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark silently hovered above the divine tree, blotting out heaven and earth. This was a colossal Heavenly Ark that radiated with the unique might of the West Sea.


    This was the last remaining force of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    One couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion upon thinking of this. As the war neared its end, it was surprisingly the weakest West Sea that still had a relatively complete and powerful army.


    Of course, this so-called powerful army was relative to the fact that all of their allies had essentially been destroyed.


    Right now, the once proud and haughty Heavenly Humans only had an army of tens of millions remaining. Moreover, this was an army that might be destroyed at any time. Was this not incredible?


    Indeed, the tables had already been completely turned.


    They didn¡¯t hold the advantage anymore, and they weren¡¯t paramount beings who could wantonly pass judgment on the beings of the Tai Chu Continent anymore. Instead, they were remnant forces that might be destroyed by their enemies at any moment.


    They were under immense pressure from their enemies, and they were like small blades of grass that swayed in the wild winds and torrential rains. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Heavenly Gods, it was very likely that they would have descended into despair already.


    The act of crushing the heavens was proceeding with force and fury.


    The Heavenly Humans could all feel the fury and grievous wails of the heavens.


    A feeling of boundless grief and anger welled up in their minds. They wanted to do something for the heavens. However, the Supreme Heavenly Gods remained silent, not issuing any commands. It was as if they were cowering in a corner, completely terrified by the impending disaster.


    Were they waiting for an opportunity to strike, or were they waiting for death?


    Not only were the Heavenly Humans confused, but even the Heavenly Gods were confused.


    However, right at this moment, a streak of white light suddenly surged over from the distance.


    It was incredibly quick.


    The expressions of the Heavenly Gods changed drastically.


    ¡°At attention!


    ¡°At attention!


    ¡°An unknown power is currently approaching!


    ¡°Prepare for battle!¡±


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess was holding onto her pipa with her eyes closed as her pleasant voice traveled throughout the entire army.


    Just as she finished speaking¡­


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark had already launched an attack at the streak of white in the distance.


    Like an eternally surging river, a blue beam of sea energy ripped through the sky. This beam of energy possessed a divine rank power that was even more profound and boundless than the sea!


    ¡°This is the Divine Sea Cannon, the trump card of the West Sea Heavenly Ark?!¡± some of the Heavenly Humans exclaimed in surprise.


    However, before they could overcome this feeling of astonishment, they saw a shimmering golden sword projection violently slashing the beam of energy into two halves!


    That was a breathtakingly beautiful fairy. There was a transparent and pure mirror sword in her hand, and she was standing in front of a man in white.


    Upon seeing these two figures, the Heavenly Humans descended into a state of immense shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s An Lin!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! The Heavenly Darkness God has come!¡±


    Only two enemies had come, yet the army of tens of millions of Heavenly Humans instantly descended into despair and panic. It was as if they were facing a formidable enemy. In fact, some of the more cowardly Heavenly Humans were already trembling in terror.


    An Lin¡¯s name had already spread throughout the entire Heavenly Human Tribe. No one in the Tai Chu Continent could rival his dominance or threat toward the Heavenly Humans or Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    Indeed, he was the greatest and most terrifying enemy of the Heavenly Human Tribe.


    To the Heavenly Humans, An Lin was the symbol of death and destruction. He was a Supreme Demon King who had massacred countless Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans!


    ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God has come!¡±


    ¡°Prepare for battle! Prepare for battle!¡±


    The generals frantically shouted orders.


    Meanwhile, the West Sea Heavenly Ark continued to launch attacks at An Lin.


    At the same time, the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans and several Heavenly Gods activated their formation, summoning a colossal Heavenly Human. Two dazzling Divine Halos materialized on the wrists of this colossal Heavenly Human, with one being a Liquid Divine Halo and one being a Mirror Divine Halo.


    ¡°Ultimate Heavenly Human Tribe Combined Formation¡ªUndying Heavenly Human!¡± The Heavenly Soundless Goddess quickly strummed the pipa in her arms with her slender and jade-like fingers, giving rise to a melody that was in harmony with the Great Dao. The colossal Heavenly Human that measured one million feet in height started to move to this melody.


    This colossal Heavenly Human¡ªthat was composed of tens of millions of Heavenly Humans¡ªradiated with an unimaginable aura. In fact, it even radiated with an aura of eternal invincibility.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªFlowing Slash!¡±


    With a single stride, the Undying Heavenly Human instantly advanced hundreds of kilometers. The entire White Nectar Sea was torn into two halves by its action. Meanwhile, a purple-red liquid sword that measured one thousand kilometers long furiously slashed at An Lin!


    However, An Lin was unfazed as he continued to charge forward.


    Tina stood before An Lin to block this attack again. The mirror sword in her hand slashed at the giant purple-red liquid sword. This mirror sword appeared incredibly minuscule before the colossal liquid sword, yet a burst of semi-transparent sword intent suddenly burst from the mirror sword, carrying with it a boundless might as it sliced the liquid sword into two!


    ¡°How is this possible? Our sword was destroyed just like that?!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°That was an attack that could rival the attack of Supreme Heavenly Gods! Who in the world is this fairy?¡±


    Before the Heavenly Humans could come to their senses, An Lin and Tina had already dashed before the Undying Heavenly Human.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess was the first to react, and she started to rapidly strum her pipa. The Undying Heavenly Human clenched its other hand into a fist and swung it at An Lin and Tina.


    The might of this fist was like a plummeting meteor, and it was like a colliding star. It was absolutely terrifying.


    However, Tina simply replied with an ordinary slash.


    She made a slashing motion at the void.


    A semi-transparent mirror fluctuation flashed past the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s fist, then flashed past its body.


    In the next instant, a clean cut appeared on the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s body.


    Tina had sliced the colossal Undying Heavenly Human into two halves!

 Chapter 2261 - Beginning of the Final Battle

    Chapter 2261: Beginning of the Final Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tina was wielding a mirror sword of three feet long, yet she had easily sliced the colossal Undying Heavenly Human of one million feet tall into two halves. This invincible combat capability caused the countless Heavenly Humans to descend into a state of speechless shock.


    The Heavenly Darkness God was already terrifying enough, so what was going on with this fairy?!


    She was like a gadget of the Heavenly Darkness God, yet she was already this devastatingly powerful?


    Meanwhile, the West Sea Heavenly Ark continued to launch its attacks.


    Bursts of powerful attacks surged toward An Lin and Tina.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up! We have to persevere!


    ¡°Let¡¯s defeat the Demon King together!¡±


    The furious and harsh shout of a Great General boomed through heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Humans all funneled every last drop of their power into either the West Sea Heavenly Ark or the formation of the Undying Heavenly Human. This was a tragic yet fiery scene.


    However, the attacks of the West Sea Heavenly Ark and the attacks of the Undying Heavenly Human were unable to harm An Lin at all. They were all blocked by Tina¡¯s overwhelming power.


    In fact, An Lin didn¡¯t need to launch any attacks as he easily breached the defenses of the Undying Heavenly Human and the West Sea Heavenly Ark.


    It was only at this moment that he finally unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword and launched an attack toward someplace nearby.


    A dark sword intent instantly blotted out the sky.


    The vigorous and brilliant divine light of the divine tree instantly became dim due to the energy fluctuations of the dark sword intent. This divine light then started to dissipate. In the end, the entire divine tree was slashed into two.


    The divine tree that symbolized the life and hope of the Heavenly Humans¡­ was destroyed again.


    An Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he gazed at the crown of the collapsed divine tree. ¡°Come out, Heavenly Sea God, Heavenly Heaven God, and Heavenly Light Goddess,¡± he said in an apathetic voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already charged over, yet as three Supreme Heavenly Gods, none of you have the courage to come out and face me?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s domineering voice reverberated around heaven and earth.


    He was challenging the three Supreme Heavenly Gods!


    Only An Lin would dare to do such a thing!


    Rumble¡­


    A white mist enveloped the sky within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    At the same time, a colossal head started to materialize. It peered down at the minuscule figure below it.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God¡­ we didn¡¯t seek you, yet you¡¯ve come here yourself? Are you that intent on seeking death?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s voice was filled with the might of the Heavenly Heaven God. The entire sky rumbled as he spoke.


    An Lin¡¯s expression was calm as he looked up at the sky. He smiled and said, ¡°Enough with the nonsense. You three can attack me at once. I¡¯ll take you all on!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Humans all drew a sharp breath.


    Fight against three Supreme Heavenly Gods at once? How domineering and arrogant!


    This was unfathomable.


    However, they knew that An Lin indeed had the right to say this!


    ¡°Preposterous!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared in fury. Nine layers of skies suddenly descended from the heavens, with each layer possessing the most origin Supreme Heavenly Heaven Power.


    There was a Sky of Hell that housed countless of the most ruthless tortures, there was a Sky of Five Elements that housed the power of Five Elements, there was the Sky of Demons where countless ghosts and monsters thrived¡­ The nine layers of skies were all different, yet each was powerful enough to instantly obliterate a Heavenly God. The nine layers of sky descended together, and the combined might that they exuded was simply petrifying. The power of these skies had reached an unfathomable level.


    Meanwhile, An Lin laughed loudly as he faced the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s attacks. He furiously stomped at the void, rapidly advancing forward rather than retreating. It was as if a streak of darkness were soaring into the sky.


    A dark glow erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand as he slashed at the skies. At the same time, a mysterious divine projection materialized behind him. This projection also wielded a black sword in its hand, and it also swung its sword at the overwhelming nine layers of skies.


    A domineering aura soared through the heavens.


    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Rather, it was genuinely impossible to see the other end of this black sword projection. Anyhow, this sword projection instantly slashed one of the descending layers of skies into two. Like a profound and bottomless abyss, it then continued to soar upward and obliterate the next layer of sky.


    These layers of skies were petrifying in the eyes of ordinary powerful beings, yet at this moment, they were being sliced through like a hot knife through butter. They were being rapidly destroyed!


    When all nine layers of skies were destroyed, the wretched wail of the Heavenly Heaven God boomed down from the heavens.


    ¡°Nine Layers of Heaven? So what? A single strike is enough to destroy them!¡±


    After severely wounding the Heavenly Heaven God, An Lin wore an arrogant and haughty expression as he brandished his sword.


    He had come here to slay Heavenly Gods!


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t here to slay ordinary Heavenly Gods. Rather, he was here to absorb the Supreme Heavenly Gods as nutrients!


    Only so would he gain the ability to return to the Tai Chu Continent and rival the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    ¡°Die.¡± An Lin was just about to kill the Heavenly Heaven God.


    Right at this moment, however, his heart suddenly jolted. He immediately slashed at someplace in the void.


    A peculiar body of water appeared in the void.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God suddenly materialized inside this body of water with a golden trident in hand. He then thrust this golden trident at An Lin¡¯s waist. However, An Lin¡¯s reaction was far too quick. The golden trident collided with An Lin¡¯s sword slash, which he had quickly changed the trajectory of. A harsh grating sound erupted into the surroundings.


    At the same time, a vast sword intent that contained a supreme Divine Dao of Darkness immediately exploded, blasting the charging Heavenly Sea God into the distance!


    Clink, clink¡­


    The crisp sounds of a wind chime could be heard.


    This sound was extremely mysterious, and it possessed the purity, freshness, and joy of new life.


    An Lin shuddered, and it was as if all of his imperfections had been washed away by pure spring water. He felt extremely relaxed and comfortable. This was an intrinsic delight and love for life.


    As he enjoyed this relaxed feeling, an embroidery needle that was glowing with radiant divine light had already appeared and started to pierce at the back of his head.


    This embroidery needle was held by a petite and flawless hand. The wielder¡¯s colorful dress billowed in the wind, yet there was an ice-cold killing intent hidden amid this feeling of harmony between all life.


    The timing was perfect.


    Success!


    Upon seeing no reaction from An Lin, a hint of triumph appeared on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ stunningly beautiful face.


    This embroidery needle was a supreme assassination tool. In fact, it could be said that its speed was at the pinnacle of what Supreme Heavenly Gods could unleash. An Lin still hadn¡¯t made any attempt to dodge yet, so it was inevitable that he would be struck!


    In the next instant, however, an expression of shock suddenly appeared in her beautiful eyes. Her dainty pink mouth was also agape in deep astonishment.


    The embroidery needle shuddered violently as it struck An Lin¡¯s head, and it was completely unable to penetrate through at all.


    This¡­ How is An Lin¡¯s head so hard to penetrate?


    Even my embroidery needle that can easily pierce through divine tools can¡¯t penetrate it?


    An Lin cracked his neck and said, ¡°This is the divine body of the Heavenly Darkness God at the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, so how can its toughness be breached by measly attacks such as this?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression instantly changed. At the same time, she frantically shot back in retreat.


    Darkness erupted from An Lin¡¯s body again, forming into a colossal ball of darkness that enveloped the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender body.


    One second later, this ball of darkness disappeared.


    What appeared was the Heavenly Life Goddess who was already riddled with wounds and plummeting from the sky. Her tangerine-colored eyes were dim and without luster, and it was as if she had suffered through countless tortures.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ How is this possible¡­?¡±


    ¡°It took just an instant, yet all three of the Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­¡±


    The spectating Heavenly Humans were stupefied by this sight.. In their eyes, the Supreme Heavenly Gods represented the most powerful combat capability. However, in less than a minute, these Supreme Heavenly Gods whom they viewed as their biggest trump cards were all wounded by An Lin?

 Chapter 2262 - Battling Against Three Supreme Heavenly Gods

    The Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s severed head stitched back together. He then roared in fury as he slammed his hands down at An Lin. Like a descending Heavenly Net, countless blue two-realm blades that possessed a vast power shot down from the sky.


    An Lin swung his fist at the sky.


    Boom!


    The surrounding void was instantly shattered.


    Countless blades that possessed the ability to sever two realms started to tremor and contort.


    Following the sound of shattering glass, these countless blades then crumbled into blue particles of energy that eventually vanished from the sky.


    ¡°What¡­?¡± The Heavenly Heaven God widened his eyes in shock. However, before he could even react, the remnant power of An Lin¡¯s fist had already crashed into his face, smashing a gaping hole of several hundred kilometers in radius into his colossal head.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªSoul Destroying Sea!¡± The Heavenly Sea God suddenly appeared beneath An Lin. At the same, time he raised his golden trident into the sky.


    Pitch-black seawater suddenly materialized beneath An Lin. This seawater then adopted the form of a lotus as it rapidly converged toward him. Billions of ancient ghosts blotted out heaven and earth as they leaped out from this pitch-black sea and lunged at An Lin. It was as if they wanted to tear An Lin¡¯s divine sense into countless shreds.


    However, regardless of how many or how powerful these ancient ghosts were, they all transformed into void and nothingness the instant they reached An Lin. They couldn¡¯t touch even a single hair of his.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God exclaimed in shock.


    At this moment, An Lin aimed a vicious kick beneath him.


    Foot of The Heavenly Dao!


    This golden foot became larger and larger in the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s eyes. Regardless of how powerful the ancient ghosts were, they were all transformed into ashes upon coming into contact with this foot. Even the Soul Destroying Sea, which possessed a Supreme Heavenly God Power, caved in under the devastating aura exuded by the golden foot.


    Boom!


    The Soul Destroying Sea was kicked into oblivion.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God was also stomped into the depths of the White Nectar Sea, all the way until he crashed into the rock floor of the seabed. However, the force was still so immense that the rocky seabed was cracked and fractured!


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªWithering Flower.¡± A woman in a colorful dress lightly trod through the void. As she turned around and flicked her sleeves, it was as if she were a blossoming and enchanting flower. As she unleashed her Heavenly Life Power, countless peculiar purple flowers instantly blossomed in the space surrounding An Lin. Each petal of these flowers was in some unique shape of An Lin dying.


    Countless threads of fate furiously lashed around An Lin, yearning to force him to die in the manner that they dictated. The images on the petals reflected the manner in which An Lin was destined to die.


    ¡°You want to predetermine my future?¡± An Lin asked with a cold chuckle. A black orb materialized in his hand, and he continued, ¡°You can decide life and death, yet I can determine your ultimate destination!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ hair stood on end.


    She immediately fled toward the distance without any hesitation.


    However, the explosion of the black orb was even quicker, and it instantly engulfed all of the peculiar purple flowers in the surroundings. The power of fate, the power of life, the power of death¡­ These were all comprehensively engulfed!


    Darkness immediately enveloped the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender body again.


    History was always strikingly similar. The Heavenly Life Goddess was engulfed by An Lin¡¯s Divine Dao of Darkness again¡­


    When this darkness disappeared, the severely wounded body of the woman plummeted toward the ground. This time, even her pale and slender legs had been completely engulfed and obliterated by An Lin¡¯s darkness. Blood sprayed through the sky.


    An Lin silently stood in the void with the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hands. He shook his head as he looked at the three Supreme Heavenly Gods who had been wounded by him and asked, ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±


    His robe was snow-white, and his Evil-Slaying Sword was ink-black. In the eyes of the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans, he couldn¡¯t be described as dazzling anymore. He could only be described as blinding. He was so blinding that they didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly.


    He had easily suppressed the three Supreme Heavenly Gods in just three strikes. What kind of combat capability was this?


    They were all Supreme Heavenly Gods, so why was the gulf between them so huge?


    There were several earth-shattering explosions.


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark had started to launch attacks at An Lin again.


    However, a fairy suddenly appeared before An Lin to slash these attacks aside with her sword. As long as she was here, no one could interrupt Giant An Lin¡¯s flexing!


    At this moment, the colossal head in the sky looked toward the seabed.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God who was lying on the seabed also looked up at the sky.


    The plummeting Heavenly Life Goddess opened her eyes with much difficulty.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods exchanged a glance. At this moment, countless thoughts and intentions were communicated between them.


    ¡°An Lin is far too powerful. Even if we attack him together, we still can¡¯t cause him to suffer any notable wounds¡­¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but we¡¯ll also face the possibility of death if this continues¡­¡±


    ¡°Damn it! We were clearly pondering over whether to watch them fight from afar or whether to attack the Heaven Crushing Sect, so how has it suddenly turned into An Lin surrounding the three of us?!¡±


    ¡°Do we truly have to use the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation on him?¡±


    ¡°Is there any other option¡­?¡±


    As the three Supreme Heavenly Gods communicated with each other, the demon in the sky had already started to move again. He lunged toward the Heavenly Life Goddess who was plummeting toward the sea.


    ¡°Damn it! Have I wronged him? Why does he always target me?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured in an aggrieved voice. An Lin had simply punched and kicked the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God respectively. However, when he attacked her, why was he always using his Divine Dao of Darkness? Why was he treating her differently?


    An Lin was indeed doing this on purpose.


    After all, the Heavenly Life Goddess still hadn¡¯t activated her True Form of Dao yet, so An Lin naturally felt like he should force her into using her trump card first. Otherwise, he would feel extremely uneasy.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess shouted as she watched An Lin lunging toward her. Her slender body shuddered slightly, and she continued, ¡°Ler¡¯s activate the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation right here right now!¡±


    Ring¡­


    Heaven, sea, and void suddenly froze.


    At this instant, it was as if heaven and earth had become an unmoving picture. It was as if they were undergoing some transformation.


    Amid the Purple Star ruins.


    One-third of the black and white spear had already pierced into the cracks in the sky.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªFist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Chen Chen swung his fist at the sky.


    A boundless golden fist instantly soared into the sky, contorting the surrounding void.


    The entire sky started to tremor because of this fist. Perhaps due to the immense pressure, or perhaps due to some other reason, the black energy in the sky started to slowly flow along the cracks in the Heavenly Dao and drip down onto the earth.


    This ink-like energy possessed a formidable might, with each drop able to easily burn a bottomless pit into the earth.


    ¡°Are the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao finally about to arrive¡­?¡± A solemn expression finally appeared in Chen Chen¡¯s calm and limpid eyes as he gazed at the tumultuous black ink in the sky.


    They yearned to crush the heavens, so the heavens would naturally resist their actions. The heavens would unleash a backlash and attempt to erase all beings who dared to threaten it. When the Purple Star Civilization attempted to crush the heavens, the absolute backlash of darkness was exactly because of this reason.


    However, the current situation was different from the Purple Star Civilization¡¯s situation. Their current method of crushing the heavens would cause nine different types of backlashes to descend. Thus, if one wanted to successfully crush the heavens and reconstruct the Heavenly Dao, they would need to withstand all nine of these formidable backlashes!

 Chapter 2263 - : Black Rain Tribulation and Blood Tribulation

    The Heavenly Dao would unleash nine tribulations, each of which was formidably powerful.


    Right now, they were facing the Black Rain Tribulation of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao.


    Countless drops of ink-like rain poured down from the sky, pitter-pattering onto the earth. The devastating energy contained within these raindrops left the earth pockmarked and disfigured.


    However, the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace had a protective light barrier that could block these powerful raindrops.


    The black rain continued to lash at the black and white spear that was pierced into the sky. Cyril was still tightly gripping onto this spear, yet his hand was trembling slightly. It was clear that he was under immense pressure.


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen was bathing in the black rain as he stood high in the sky. As the devastatingly powerful raindrops landed on his jet-black hair and delicate face, they did no damage at all, sliding off instead as if they were just ordinary raindrops. They were as obedient as children.


    Chen Chen extended a hand to catch the black raindrops.


    ¡°This black rain is birthed by the heavens, and its destiny is the earth.


    ¡°The journey that it takes is like the unending path of Dao¡­


    ¡°From where the heavens begin? From where is Dao? To where will the rain cease? To where does Dao end?¡±


    Chen Chen sighed softly as he gazed at the black rain around him.


    If they couldn¡¯t defeat this Black Rain Tribulation, it was very likely that this tribulation would continue forever. After all, each raindrop represented a Dao that existed amid heaven and earth. Yet¡­ was there a limit to the number of Dao?


    Chen Chen understood that the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear would definitely be affected by the black rain. Similarly, the core heaven-crushing spell formation in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace would also be affected by the black rain. The power of humans was finite, yet the power of Dao was infinite. This black rain could continue for all eternity¡­


    If Chen Chen couldn¡¯t defeat this tribulation in a timely manner, the difficulty of crushing the heavens would rise by an exponential degree.


    However, he was like an unmoving statue as he continued to gaze at the pouring black rain.


    The powerful beings inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace started to become extremely tense and anxious.


    ¡°What¡¯s Heavenly Disciple Chen Chen doing?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving?¡±


    ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong, right¡­?¡±


    The black raindrops possessed a devastating power. Although Chen Chen wasn¡¯t wounded by the raindrops, this didn¡¯t signify that he didn¡¯t need to expend energy to block these raindrops. By standing there unmoving, wasn¡¯t he pointlessly wasting his own energy?


    Xue Yan gracefully flew out of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    She then cast a glance at Chen Chen before extending a dainty and jade-like hand to catch one of the black raindrops. This back raindrop was in complete contrast with her pure and pale skin.


    ¡°Rain is birthed by the heavens, and its destiny is earth. Yet in this process, each raindrop possesses the ability to undergo infinite transformations. Each looks the same, yet each is unique.¡± Xue Yan lightly flicked her hand, causing the black raindrops in her surroundings to condense into small flakes of snow that drifted through the sky.


    Chen Chen suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xue Yan gazed up at Chen Chen, and there was a rare feeling of warmth in her pure and ice-cold blue eyes.


    Chen Chen looked toward Xue Yan and said with a faint smile, ¡°Each of them is unique and eternal, so I must cherish them all.¡±


    Black raindrops continued to accumulate and fall from the fractures in the sky. Heaven and earth were experiencing a peculiar rainfall, with the stretch of black rain vast and boundless.


    A white halo suddenly erupted from Chen Chen¡¯s body before gradually spreading outward.


    Regardless of whether it was the black raindrops or the sky, all of them would be engulfed and obliterated upon entering this halo of light. It was as if they had fallen into another dimension.


    ¡°Spotless Realm,¡± Xue Yan said softly. There was a glimmer in her beautiful eyes.


    The Spotless Realm was Chen Chen¡¯s absolute domain, and it was a reflection of the universe that existed within Chen Chen.


    One lifeform could be a universe, one cell could be a universe, and one particle of dust could also be a universe. There was no concept of high-level or low-level, and there was no concept of large or small. Each would appear as magnificent as another.


    This was what Chen Chen had once told Xue Yan.


    The Spotless Realm represented a notion of absolute fairness and equilibrium. This was a world where all matter and all Dao were in absolute equilibrium.


    At this moment, the white halo started to expand and expand again, eventually enveloping all areas of heaven and earth that could be seen with the naked eye. Everything that was enveloped by this white halo disappeared.


    They had all entered Chen Chen¡¯s peculiar dimension.


    The black rain in the sky continued to stubbornly fall. However, after being comprehensively obstructed, it was as if a flawless and harmonious cycle had been forcefully stopped. Life started to creep toward death, and reincarnation was also obstructed. Dao was also terminated.


    There was an indiscernible whimper.


    The ink-like raindrops then started to vanish from the fractures in the sky.


    ¡°Look! The black rain has disappeared!¡±


    ¡°Did Heavenly Disciple Chen Chen do this? What¡¯s his white halo? It looks so powerful¡­¡±


    The powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect started to exclaim in admiration.


    In their eyes, the appearance of Chen Chen¡¯s white halo had immediately absorbed all of the black raindrops from the sky. Everything had occurred in such a rapid and tranquil manner. In fact, they were completely unable to comprehend just how dangerous and alarming Chen Chen¡¯s exchange with the Heavenly Dao had been.


    However, before Chen Chen could even breathe a sigh of relief, a deafening explosion in the sky caused him to immediately tense up again. He could see a bloody and skinless head before the fractures in the sky. This was the head of a Godfiend that was purely formed from flesh.


    This head cracked a silent grin at Chen Chen.


    A devastating aura instantly swept through heaven and earth.


    All of the powerful beings in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace suddenly felt a stifling pressure bearing down on them, making it extremely difficult to breathe. They could only gaze on in awe and stunned silence.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Second tribulation of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao, Blood Tribulation.¡±


    The fleshy head in the sky started to slowly descend, becoming larger and larger in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. This head was still smiling, and as its muscles stretched, bright red blood flowed from the folds in its face like a towel being wrung. Heaven and earth were suffused with a monstrous aura.


    However, Chen Chen was unfazed by this daunting aura.


    He remained silent and unmoving as he gazed at the head that was edging closer and closer and becoming more and more contorted.


    However, Xue Yan was unable to withstand this bloody head. As it edged closer and closer, she discovered that her originally calm and aloof emotion had now become one of fright and unease.


    ¡°Die, die, die!¡± She suddenly extended an arm, sending countless snow-white ice blades roaring toward the head in the sky. These ice blades transformed into giant blue dragons as they tore through the sky.


    The might of these blue dragons was formidable, yet they were like exploding bubbles as they viciously slammed into the colossal head. The energy contained within these blue dragons transformed into flakes of white snow before raining down from the sky.


    ¡°How is this possible? My full-power attack was instantly decomposed?!¡± There was a look of unconcealable shock on Xue Yan¡¯s flawless and exquisite face. Terror started to flood her mind again.


    Flee, I have to flee! Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely die!


    This became the only thought in her mind.


    Upon seeing this, Chen Chen¡¯s expression instantly became gentle and soft.


    Falling flakes of white snow, falling drops of red blood.


    This was clearly a monstrous and daunting aura.


    Yet he spread both of his arms apart.


    ¡°White snow flutters like butterflies; blood tears stain like rhododendrons¡­ I understand, you¡¯re probably not the embodiment of terror. Rather, you represent pain and fury. Thus, you yearn to destroy all those who near you and attempt to destroy you¡­¡±


    Chen Chen flew toward the colossal and smiling head.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me endure all of your pain and fury.¡±


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t hesitate as he comprehensively fused into the colossal head in front of everyone, causing all of them to look with stunned expressions. His body vanished from view.

 Chapter 2264 - Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation

    Chapter 2264: Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Upon seeing Chen Chen fuse into the bloody and fleshy head, the terror in Xue Yan¡¯s mind instantly vanished. She charged toward the colossal head in the sky without any regard for anything else.


    However, before she had the chance to strike, she discovered that the colossal head¡¯s expression had changed from that of smiling into that of sobbing.


    Immediately afterward, the colossal head shrunk smaller and smaller, eventually vanishing from the sky.


    The tense and monstrous aura instantly vanished from the sky.


    Only a fine and delicate young man remained standing in the sky.


    Cyril smiled as he gazed at the frail-looking yet dependable figure. ¡°It¡¯s a great fortune of the Heaven Crushing Sect to have you by our side.¡±


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen shook his head as he glanced at Xue Yan, saying, ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t stay here. Otherwise, you¡¯ll distract me.¡±


    Xue Yan felt a pang of pain as she looked at Chen Chen¡¯s pale face. She wanted to say something, yet upon seeing Chen Chen¡¯s resolute and staunch expression, she ultimately decided to swallow her words. She silently returned to the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    Of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao, Chen Chen had already defeated two tribulations.


    Heaven and earth descended into a state of temporary peace and calm.


    It was as if everything had returned to normal.


    However, Chen Chen didn¡¯t need this peace and calm. Since the heavens weren¡¯t targeting him, then he would go and target the heavens! The act of crushing the heavens definitely couldn¡¯t fail!


    The young man launched a palm strike at the sky.


    A colossal golden palm yearned to shatter the sky.


    Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªFist of the Heavenly Dao!


    Boom!


    The sky was shattered by this strike, causing the countless fractures to rapidly expand again. Under the boundless and domineering power of this palm, the Heavenly Dao started to loosen up.


    At this moment, the sky split open again.


    This time, what appeared was an extremely gentle and pitiful-looking woman in white.


    The woman descended just like that. Her eyes bright and limpid as she gazed at Chen Chen, Cyril, and at each member of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    A unique and peculiar emotion rose in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Meanwhile, in the White Nectar Sea.


    The sea, sky, and void had all changed appearances.


    It was as if they had been blended together by a devastating power.


    The sea started to rise into the sky, and the sky started to descend toward the sea. This wasn¡¯t a simple swap of positions, but rather a process of fusion between the two sides. Sense of direction had already been lost, and there was no longer a concept of sky and sea. Instead, this was an eerie world of intertwining blue and milky-white.


    As he breathed softly, An Lin could even inhale the intertwined aura of the sky and the sea. However, this change in environment wasn¡¯t important. When An Lin swung a fist at the plummeting Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly and unexpectedly vanished.


    Immediately afterward, she appeared in someplace fifty kilometers away.


    This was a teleportation technique that was superior to spatial skipping. It belonged to the realm of conscious teleportation. In a world that was absolutely ruled by her, she would exist wherever her awareness existed. If An Lin unleashed ordinary attacks, he would never be able to strike the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Of course, An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t be as naive as to believe that this was her only ability.


    Sure enough, the positions of the Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Heaven God, and the Heavenly Sea God formed into a triangle as they unleashed the full might of their Heavenly God Powers. At the same time, a supremely holy formation that possessed numerous dimensions formed from the intertwining colors of green, white, and blue instantly materialized into existence, enveloping an area of tens of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    Even the Undying Heavenly Human and West Sea Heavenly Ark were enveloped by this formation.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess tossed her Boundless Flower toward someplace in the formation. The Boundless Flower then started to throb like a heart as it unleashed a demonic glow.


    At the same time, a colossal Heavenly Power that even An Lin could barely fathom started to furiously converge toward the Boundless Flower! This Heavenly Power was equivalent to the Heavenly Powers that ten thousand Heaven Pioneer Stage Great Generals could converge with their full strength. In fact, it was as if all of the Heavenly Powers in the entire Tai Chu Continent had been gathered to this once place. Just the fluctuations from the compressed Heavenly Power alone were already enough to cause dimensions to collapse.


    An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t allow the Heavenly Life Goddess and the others to slowly prepare this formation. Thus, he immediately started to channel the Divine Dao of Darkness inside his body as he swung his Evil-Slaying Sword at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Darkness instantly erupted into the surroundings, furiously engulfing everything in its path. Heavenly Power? Engulf it! The intertwining body of the sky and the sea? Engulf it! Space and void? Engulf it! He would engulf even the multidimensional formation that was being formed by the three Supreme Heavenly Gods!


    There was nothing that An Lin¡¯s darkness couldn¡¯t engulf!


    ¡°Spell formation¡ªReincarnation of Matter!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly roared.


    Her body was immediately engulfed after she shouted this.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God weren¡¯t able to dodge An Lin¡¯s attack either. They were both swallowed by the wave of darkness. When this darkness disappeared, the bodies of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods also vanished without a trace.


    However, in the next instant, the true intent of eternal reincarnation instantly suffused through heaven and earth.


    Heavenly Power erupted once again!


    The multidimensional formation materialized in the sky again.


    Along with it, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods also reappeared in the same positions as before. There were no wounds on their bodies, and they were all extremely haughty and arrogant as they peered down at An Lin. An overwhelming aura started to surge into the surroundings.


    An Lin frowned slightly and said, ¡°Even my Heavenly Darkness Power can¡¯t engulf that power of reincarnation?¡±


    At this moment, a dignified and majestic voice boomed through the sky.


    ¡°What is reincarnation? Reincarnation is eternal and undying.


    ¡°What are the Three Forms? That symbolizes the three supreme forms in the sky, the sea, and life.


    ¡°What is the True Heaven? That represents a genuinely unrestrained divine being of the heavens!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess formed a seal with her hands, using the Boundless Flower like a heart, the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation like a skeleton, and the purest Heavenly Power like blood and flesh. These components rapidly converged and fused together, eventually forming into a Divine Heavenly Human who measured one thousand feet tall and had five pairs of holy white wings on his back!


    This Divine Heavenly Human was genderless, with blue eyes and long green hair. Its appearance was flawless, and its jade-like skin glistened with a milky-white and extremely concentrated Heavenly Power.


    ¡°What a beautiful creation¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess remarked as her slender body descended onto the heart of the Divine Heavenly Human. She then slowly fused into its heart, with only her beautiful face remaining visible. She wore an expression of satisfaction and haughtiness, and it was as if she had found her destiny.


    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡®First Emperor¡¯, and it represents the most flawless combat capability of the Heavenly Dao. However, it¡¯s a shame that the Boundless Flower was damaged. Otherwise, it would be even more perfect. Heavenly Darkness God, your end has come! Now, you¡¯re going to pay a dear price for everything you¡¯ve done!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess finished her passionate speech.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Heaven God fused into the First Emperor¡¯s shoulder, with only his pale white face still visible.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Sea God fused into the First Emperor¡¯s other shoulder. Similarly, only his blue face was still visible.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods assumed their positions, and the Boundless Flower heart of the Divine Heavenly Human started to beat. A powerful and petrifying aura surged into the surroundings, causing An Lin¡¯s heart to jolt.


    The First Emperor then spread its ten wings and slowly flew toward An Lin. A smile spread across its face, and this was a smile of warmth, benevolence, mercy, and holy transcendence.


    An Lin tightly gripped his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Both the First Emperor and the Undying Heavenly Human were in the shape of a Heavenly Human.


    Although the Undying Heavenly Human was several times larger than the First Emperor, the level of threat that he posed was countless times more inferior than the First Emperor.


    They were on completely different levels!

 Chapter 2265 - Beginning of the Devastating Final Battle

    Chapter 2265: Beginning of the Devastating Final Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Immortal spell¡ªSun Drowning Immortal Slash!¡± A dark sword that blotted out the heavens descended from the sky as Tina formed a seal with her hands. This sword then ruthlessly sliced the Undying Heavenly Human of one million feet tall into two halves!


    In fact, hundreds of thousands of Heavenly Humans were also killed by the impact of this strike.


    Tina wanted to deal the killing blow, yet at this moment, an endless stream of attacks had already started to blast over from the West Sea Heavenly Ark. These attacks were extremely high-level, so much so that even Tina couldn¡¯t ignore them.


    She could only block these attacks in exasperation.


    The attacks of the West Sea Heavenly Ark were wild, and the pilots of the ark didn¡¯t consider the energy expenditure of the ark or themselves at all. They were launching attacks without any regard for anything else.


    If this continued, the West Sea Heavenly Ark would become defenseless after a while, even if Tina didn¡¯t actively attack it.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to hinder me?¡± Tina asked. She was slightly anxious at this moment.


    Unease welled up in her mind as she glanced at the distant battle between An Lin and the First Emperor.


    No, she definitely had to face that Heavenly Human alongside An Lin. The First Emperor was filled with far too many uncertainties. It was clearly a being that had been formed from a formation, yet it exuded a sense of ethereal unpredictability. Even Tina found it difficult to understand this being, so this was definitely an extremely dangerous existence.


    Moreover, she discovered that the First Emperor was actually a perfect lifeform.


    Any lifeform possessed the ability to perform miracles. Thus, this being posed a great threat to An Lin¡¯s imminent battle.


    ¡°I have to deal with this Undying Heavenly Human as quickly as possible¡­¡± Tina said with a dark expression. At the same time, she raised her hand to swat a powerful fireball away.


    Meanwhile, the Undying Heavenly Human had already finished healing and started to lunge at her again.


    At a fundamental level, the Undying Heavenly Human was eternal and undying. Thus, its recovery ability could be described as heaven-defying. Regardless of how severe its wounds, it could always heal them in the shortest possible time. Just this unique ability alone made it far more powerful than the Battle God of Light that had been formed by the Heavenly Humans at the Eastern Heavenly Gate.


    ¡°Obstruct her, obstruct her at all costs!¡±


    ¡°For the Supreme Heavenly Gods!¡±


    The powerful beings of the Heavenly Human Tribe clearly understood Tina¡¯s intentions as well. As the Undying Heavenly Human moved, countless Heavenly Seals that possessed a powerful restrictive ability suddenly erupted from its body, instantly enveloping the space around Tina. These Heavenly Seals radiated with a devastating power that could freeze even space and time.


    Tina faltered slightly. At this moment, the attacks of the West Sea Heavenly Ark had already blasted over again!


    Before she could block these attacks, a giant body suddenly appeared before her. The countless attacks of the West Sea Heavenly Ark slammed into this body, giving rise to an endless cacophony of deafening explosions. The man could only roar in fury as if he were suffering agonizing pain. However, he didn¡¯t retreat a single step.


    ¡°You¡¯re¡­?¡± Tina¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m Demon Lord Ling Gu, a member of the God Slaying Team!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s giant body had already been blasted beyond recognition, yet he still chortled with laughter as he spoke.


    Just as he finished speaking, a Divine Monkey that was shrouded in golden flames ferociously plummeted down into the West Sea Heavenly Ark, causing it to tremor violently.


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple Candidate Battling Buddha has come!¡±


    After saying this, the Divine Monkey started to swing his monkey fists and ruthlessly attack everything in the West Sea Heavenly Ark. Each of his attacks was as powerful as a hydrogen bomb explosion.


    Meanwhile, the powerful Holy Angel Michael dashed before Demon Lord Ling Gu. He then unleashed a healing light from his hands to rapidly heal Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s terrifying wounds.


    However, the West Sea Heavenly Ark still persisted in launching a barrage of attacks. It wanted to kill Demon Lord Ling Gu.


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly appeared. Along with it, a black blade that possessed the infinite infiltrating ability of the night sky cleanly sliced through several cannons.


    With a force of millions of pounds, a red calabash descended from the sky and crashed into the center of the West Sea Heavenly Ark, directly destroying the West Sea Heavenly Ark¡¯s defenses. It then caused the West Sea Heavenly Ark to bend and contort under the enormous pressure!


    Demon Emperor Si Yu had also attacked. Moreover, his attack was sudden and overwhelming.


    After forming a Soaring Holy Sword in its hands, the Undying Heavenly Human yearned to immediately hack Demon Lord Ling Gu to death. However, an even more terrifying golden sword suddenly ripped over from the void in the distance.


    This was a colossal sword that measured one million feet in length. It soared through heaven and earth, and everything in its path was slashed apart by its blinding sharpness.


    Looking closely, one could see that there actually existed a large number of soldiers from Heaven Crushing United Army inside this colossal golden sword. In fact, there were a whopping fifty million of them sitting inside and maintaining this sword!


    The Eighth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune¡ªHeaven Slaying Sword of Light!


    This was the only mobile spell formation that they could activate. If the conditions weren¡¯t suitable, there was simply no way that this formation could be activated. In any case, just its activation alone unleashed an earth-shattering might!


    Rip!


    The Heaven Slaying Sword of Light pierced into the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s back before slashing through its entire body, causing it to falter.


    ¡°For the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    ¡°Charge! Massacre the Heavenly Human Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, we¡¯ll fight alongside you!¡±


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army were energetic and feverish as they shouted this.


    Tina hadn¡¯t imagined that so many allies would suddenly appear. Although she was astonished, this also gave her a feeling of warmth.


    It was also at this moment that a stream of blue water suddenly flowed across this world, purifying everything in its path. This stream of blue water decomposed the Heavenly Seals that were restricting Tina, transforming them into pure water.


    A beautiful and domineering mermaid appeared beside Tina. ¡°Sister Tina, hand this battle to me. Go and help Big Boss An Lin,¡± she said solemnly.


    ¡°Xiaoni¡­¡± As she gazed at the mermaid¡¯s determined and resolute expression, it was as if she were looking at her own daughter who had finally grown up and matured.


    She couldn¡¯t help but smile and say with a nod, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll hand this battle to you. I¡¯ll go and help Giant An Lin.¡±


    As she said this, she immediately started to fly toward An Lin.


    This was a display of trust between friends. The West Sea Heavenly Ark and the Undying Heavenly Human represented the most powerful combat capability of the Heavenly Human Tribe and the Heavenly Humans. However, she was confident that Lan Xiaoni, the Battling Buddha, and the others could deal with them.


    Just as she was willing to fight to the death against the Heavenly Humans, countless other beings were also willing to fight to the death against the Heavenly Humans. She wasn¡¯t alone. Rather, she had countless companions.


    This gave Tina a feeling of warmth. Perhaps this was also the reason why An Lin was willing to place himself in such grave danger for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heaven Slaying Sword of Light had pierced into the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s chest and ripped him into two halves. However, the severed body was rapidly recovering. In fact, two arms grew from the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s back and grabbed onto the sword, yearning to pull it out from its body.


    ¡°Stay strong, brothers! The recovery ability of this Undying Heavenly Human is insane, so we can¡¯t enter a drawn-out battle against it. We can¡¯t let him pull the sword out!¡± the Mighty Battling Martial Venerate shouted as he beat the war drums.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army howled in reply.


    A powerful light burst forth from the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light, piercing through the Undying Heavenly Human and illuminating the Heavenly Humans within it. As if being struck by tens of thousands of arrows, the bodies of the Heavenly Humans instantly became pockmarked with wounds. Countless Heavenly Humans wailed in agony as they collapsed.


    However, the Heavenly Humans were no pushovers, and they immediately started to launch a furious counterattack.


    The several Heavenly Gods within the Undying Heavenly Human more so unleashed Heavenly God Techniques at the sword within it, destroying the bodies and divine senses of countless soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    The devastating final battle between the Heaven Crushing Sect and the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army finally erupted at this moment!

 Chapter 2266 - Bloody Battle

    Chapter 2266: Bloody Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The explosive light unleashed by the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light collided with the Heavenly Power inside the Undying Heavenly Human.


    At the same time, numerous powerful beings from the Heaven Crushing Sect materialized from the explosive light unleashed by the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light and charged at the Heavenly Humans who were maintaining the formation of the Undying Heavenly Human. As they swooped toward them, they unleashed bursts of immensely powerful spell techniques.


    The Heavenly Humans raised their weapons and charged toward these powerful beings.


    Both sides continued to maintain their formations as they battled against each other.


    Blood flowed and death spread. The internal world of the two formations had already become a ruthless world of death.


    The Heavenly Gods also unleashed their attacks, causing devastating levels of damage. The Heavenly Mirror God summoned lower-level duplicates of the Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings to battle against the super-mighty beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    Meanwhile, Heavenly God Min He summoned a River of Death to drown large swathes of powerful beings from the Heaven Crushing Sect. As this river crashed into the body of the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light, it even caused the sword to shudder violently.


    With a sword in each hand, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya sprinted between enemies, leaving a trail of severed limbs and blood whether she passed. This was an extremely sanguinary scene.


    As for the Heavenly Liquid God, he summoned an intertwining barrier of liquid that decomposed anyone who dared to breach it into a puddle of liquid.


    Because of the Heavenly Gods¡¯ participation, the initially vigorous aura of the Heaven Crushing United Army1 immediately started to transform into one of pressure and unease. Even if the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light weren¡¯t pulled out, the ultimate loser of this battle would still be the Heaven Crushing United Army! However, the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army continued to charge at the Heavenly Humans inside the Undying Heavenly Human without any hesitation!


    ¡°What a bunch of madmen,¡± the Heavenly Mirror God remarked as he gazed at the charging soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army. Meanwhile, he continued to wield his razor-sharp mirror shards to slay his enemies.


    ¡°They¡¯re nothing but fearless brutes. Thus, their only fate is to be obliterated by us,¡± Heavenly God Min He said. With a wave of his hands, a River of Death suddenly twisted and materialized in the void, engulfing two Return to Void Stage powerful beings of the Light Wing Clan who weren¡¯t able to dodge in time.


    In this kind of high-level battle, Return to Void Stage cultivators were nothing but cannon fodder in the eyes of the Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Blanch! Miya!¡± Gabriel¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock and anger as she watched her two disciples being engulfed by the River of Death. Grief and fury instantly flooded her entire mind.


    Like a blood-red column, holy flames instantly erupted into the surroundings. At the same time, Heavenly God Min He¡¯s protective river barrier was actually torn into shreds!


    As a supporting Holy Angel who usually stood behind the main army, Gabriel had actually wielded a blazing holy sword and charged forward hundreds of kilometers to attack the immensely powerful Heavenly God Min He!


    This person is extremely powerful!


    Heavenly God Min He instantly activated eight of his Divine Halos. At the same time, he extended his hand to make a pushing motion at Gabriel. A vast and majestic river instantly burst forth from his hand, colliding together with her fiery holy sword.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The holy flames roared, and the churning river howled.


    On the surface, it looked like the devastating holy flames were slightly more powerful. However, the vast and boundless river refused to evaporate regardless of how the holy flames attacked.


    In the end, Gabriel could only groan and cough up blood as she was blasted back by the river.


    ¡°Hahaha! Is this the deep affection between master and disciples? You want to exact revenge for your disciples? Then you can go to hell to accompany them! Die!¡± There was a wild expression on Heavenly God Min He¡¯s face as he flashed a sinister grin and made a grabbing motion at the retreating Gabriel. Like a black dragon widening its maws, the tumultuous river instantly lunged and bit at Gabriel.


    Am I about to die?


    There was a reflection of the giant and churning black river in Gabriel¡¯s pure blue eyes.


    However, in the next instant, a majestic figure who had a pair of extended black wings suddenly appeared before her.


    ¡°Myriad Soul Suppressing Ring!¡± The man formed a seal with his hands, summoning a giant silver ring. This ring then spun rapidly as it blocked the surging black river and sliced it into two halves.


    Gabriel¡¯s pupils contracted slightly. Her heart shuddered, and she stammered, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! Trash angels from the Light Wing Clan, I¡¯m your daddy, the Dark Wing Emperor!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said with a hearty laugh.


    Gabriel: ¡°¡­¡±


    The good impressions that had just arisen in her mind instantly vanished into nothingness.


    The Dark Wing Tribe and the Light Wing Clan had always been enemies, and it was because of their relationships with An Lin that they were now in the same camp. Thus, Gabriel could understand the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s action of rescuing and then abusing her.


    ¡°Dark Wing Emperor?¡± Heavenly God Min He was extremely displeased upon seeing his killing blow being blocked by another powerful being. He chuckled coldly and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you from the tribe that was beaten into seclusion by the Heavenly Human Tribe? What has given you the courage to stand up against us?¡±


    ¡°What has given me the courage?¡± A slight smile tugged at the corners of the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s mouth as he continued to maintain the Myriad Soul Suppressing Ring, and he shouted, ¡°This!¡±


    A burst of profound darkness suddenly erupted from his palm.


    The forks of the river that were surging toward him were all engulfed by this burst of pure darkness.


    ¡°What?!¡± Heavenly God Min He¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, before he could even do anything, he saw this burst of darkness surge forward, engulfing all parts of his river that it touched.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Darkness Power¡­ Why do you possess the Heavenly Darkness Power?!¡± Heavenly God Min He turned pale with fright, and he immediately turned around to flee.


    However, the burst of darkness was even quicker, and it erased the churning black river in the blink of an eye. It then engulfed a huge chunk of Heavenly God Min He¡¯s body!


    ¡°Do you see? This is the gulf between the Dark Wing Tribe and Light Wing Clan,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said with a grin as he glanced at Gabriel, who was standing behind him.


    Gabriel could barely maintain her composure anymore, so she decided to ignore the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s smug and arrogant smile instead. She raised her blazing holy sword and charged at the severely wounded Heavenly God Min He.


    ¡°Don¡¯t steal my prey! This glory can only belong to the Heavenly Master!¡± the Heavenly Darkness God shouted. He was given a fright upon seeing Gabriel ignore him and continue to aim for the killing blow. He hurriedly followed after her, continuing to unleash the Heavenly Darkness Power that An Lin had once granted him.


    ¡°Damn it! Heavenly God Min He is in danger!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he was just about to help Heavenly God Min He.


    After all, each Heavenly God was a pillar and an extremely precious component of their combat capability. Thus, they definitely couldn¡¯t die.


    However, just as he was about to charge over, countless droplets of water suddenly materialized on the mirrors on his body.


    He faltered for a moment before an ominous feeling rose in his mind.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªCrystal¡ª¡±


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Mirror God suddenly exploded before he could even finish speaking.


    His shattered body plummeted from the sky, and there was an expression of terror on his face as he gazed at the barely discernible mermaid who was hovering above him.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone¡­


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni has come¡­¡±


    At this moment, Lan Xiaoni had already dashed before the Heavenly Mirror God again.


    The Heavenly Liquid God unleashed several streams of deadly liquid in an attempt to penetrate the mermaid¡¯s slender body.


    However, the mermaid¡¯s speed was insane, and she was also extremely nimble and agile as she evaded the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s barrage of attacks.


    ¡°Lan Xiaoni! You¡¯re wielding the power of the Heavenly Sea God, yet you¡¯re actually targeting us instead!


    ¡°Your actions are that of a traitor, so you¡¯ll definitely face the cruelest of Heavenly Retributions!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God launched a torrent of abuse at Lan Xiaoni as he attacked her.


    However, Lan Xiaoni was unfazed, and she immediately turned in the air after avoiding the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s deadly attacks. With a perfect tumble, her slender tail swished through the air before viciously slamming into the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s body.


    Boom!


    Crack¡­


    The Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s eyes were wide with shock and agony. His body was contorted and caved in after being struck by a force that felt like millions of tonnes, and he continued to vomit shards of mirrors as he plummeted from the sky¡­

 Chapter 2267 - Attack Me

    Chapter 2267: Attack Me


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Heavenly Mirror God!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s expression changed again upon seeing the Heavenly Mirror God being viciously attacked by Lan Xiaoni. Without a shred of hesitation, he continued to unleash bursts of liquid attacks at her. In fact, he even unleashed a huge area of effect spatial liquid attack that couldn¡¯t be dodged.


    However, the Divine Halo of Water above Lan Xiaoni¡¯s head glowed with a dazzling radiance as she swished her tail and caused astonishing waves to crash through the sky, violently sending all of the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s attacks flying.


    To the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s shock and astonishment, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s body then suddenly vanished before reappearing in a droplet of water behind him. Her slender tail slammed over again.


    Slap!


    There was an explosion in the void.


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s entire body contorted under the force of the blow.


    This time, the attack of Lan Xianoi¡¯s tail felt even more powerful than the Palm of The Heavenly Dao. In fact, it was so powerful that it felt like his entire body was about to explode.


    At this moment, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya had already flown over with a crisp shout, with the ice-blue sword in her hand carving an astonishing arc into the air.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªDance of Water!¡± Lan Xiaoni formed a divine seal, instantly causing the surrounding heaven and earth to transform into a blue and transparent world of water.


    She freely swam through this world of water like a fish, and as she twisted her slender body, she easily dodged all of the sword strikes that were slashing toward her.


    When Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya eventually revealed a flaw, Lan Xiaoni suddenly vanished from the water. When Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya finally rediscovered Lan Xiaoni again, all that she could see was her merciless tail strike¡­


    Slap!


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s beautiful face was flattened and contorted by this powerful tail strike.


    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya spat out a mouthful of blood as she flew dozens of kilometers into the distance. In fact, she was almost sent flying out of the formation for the Undying Heavenly Human.


    Lan Xiaoni swam toward the Heavenly Mirror God who had just stabilized his body.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Mirror God finally recalled the terror of being dominated by Lan Xiaoni.


    This time, he felt an even greater threat of death. This feeling of death was even more intense than when he had been sealed by Lan Xiaoni last time. He understood that Lan Xiaoni had become even more powerful again!


    At this moment, Lan Xiaoni was like the queen of all the Heavenly Gods. She was extremely relaxed as she evaded the three Heavenly Gods¡¯ attacks, while each of her own attacks was able to threaten their lives!


    The disadvantage faced by the Heaven Crushing United Army was completely reversed by Lan Xiaoni!


    Elsewhere on the battlefield.


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark that was hovering high in the sky groaned with deafening explosions as it plummeted to the ground.


    Meanwhile, Demon Emperor Si Yu was gulping alcohol as he sat on top of his calabash that was pushing down on the West Sea Heavenly Ark. He chortled heartily, and his cultivation base had already been raised to the God of Creation Stage thanks to his drinking.


    However, a pitch-black hole suddenly appeared on the surface of the West Sea Heavenly Ark where his calabash was pushing down on.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he immediately dashed to the side.


    However, the attack of the West Sea Heavenly Ark was even quicker. In fact, the speed of its attack had already exceeded the speed of light as it instantly enveloped both Demon Emperor Si Yu and his calabash, forming an airtight and dark blue orb.


    Supreme Dimension Cage!


    This was the secret weapon of the West Sea Heavenly Ark. Once it hit its target, it would drag them into a higher dimensional world of death. In this world of death, a multi-dimensional power would instantly rip the target¡¯s body into shreds. Even if the target was powerful enough to withstand this devastating attack, their body would still be eternally trapped in this unfamiliar dimension.


    This attack was specifically reserved for the super-powerful beings who neared the Heavenly Ark. It was a close-quarters trump card, and it could only be unleashed three times. However, it was clear that Demon Emperor Si Yu was powerful enough to deserve this attack!


    ¡°Demon Emperor Si Yu!¡± the Battling Buddha roared as he witnessed one of their most powerful members being instantly killed. His expression changed drastically, and he immediately raised his staff to attack the dark blue orb before him.


    There was a violent collision.


    However, the dark blue orb remained unmoving. Meanwhile, a crack had already appeared on the Golden-Banded Staff.


    ¡°So solid! What is this thing?!¡± The Battling Buddha¡¯s expression changed slightly. At this moment, a pitch-black hole surprisingly materialized beneath his feet.


    Not good!


    He immediately started to flee.


    However, his fate was identical to that of Demon Emperor Si Yu, and he was instantly enveloped by a dark blue orb. His body and aura instantly vanished from the world.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Yun Mengying shouted. She resolutely started to retreat into the distance.


    At the same time, Michael also activated his Holy Light Escape Technique, instantly teleporting hundreds of kilometers into the distance. As he did so, he didn¡¯t forget to launch several slashes at the dark blue orb. However, none of them were able to damage the dark blue orb.


    ¡°Damn it! What kind of attack is this?¡± Michael asked in frustration.


    ¡°It¡¯s even more high-level than spatial cages. I can detect their existence, yet I can¡¯t help them at all. This is most likely an extremely powerful dimension attack,¡± Yun Mengying replied with a solemn expression.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± the bloodied Demon Lord Ling Gu asked anxiously.


    At this moment, the West Sea Heavenly Ark started to fire off another volley of attacks.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Streaks of powerful attacks surged toward the three powerful beings, giving them absolutely no opportunity to counterattack.


    This was inevitable. After all, each of the West Sea Heavenly Ark¡¯s attacks could rival the attack of a Supreme Heavenly God. Meanwhile, Yun Mengying, Michael, and Demon Lord Ling Gu were the only powerful beings at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. If they wanted to rival these kinds of attacks, it would be an immense struggle even if they had the buff of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation.


    ¡°Heh, who do you think you are? Even God of Creation Stage divine beings will be suppressed by these attacks! How dare you block the path of the West Sea Heavenly Ark!¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General sneered as they peered down at the three powerful beings.


    With a careless slip, Demon Lord Ling Gu instantly lost half of his head.


    Meanwhile, Michael suffered an even more miserable fate. Failing to dodge one of the attacks, his entire body was blasted into a pulp.


    ¡°That¡¯s another one down,¡± the Heavenly Human Tribe Great General said with a smug smile.


    However, in the next instant, Michael¡¯s body suddenly reappeared within a sphere of holy light.


    The cannoneers in the West Sea Heavenly Ark all faltered upon seeing this.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark fired another volley of shots.


    This time, Michael faced double the number of attacks compared to before.


    Facing this volley of devastating attacks, the just-resurrected Michael wanted to roar, ¡°Holy f*ck!¡±


    Within a few seconds, his body was instantly engulfed by the wave of relentless attacks again.


    Fortunately, he possessed the Holy Light Indestructible Body, allowing him to resurrect in just a short second!


    The Heavenly Humans in the West Sea Heavenly Ark were transfixed with shock. Was this Michael undying?


    They refused to believe this, so they continued to launch all of their attacks at Michael, causing him to howl in anguish.


    Because of this, Yun Mengying and Demon Lord Ling Gu were able to face fewer attacks and catch a much-needed breath.


    ¡°Michael¡¯s combat capability isn¡¯t great, but his ability to attract attacks is fairly impressive,¡± Yun Mengying said with a gratified smile.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell before, but this senior is actually even more of a tank than me!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu said as he ran his hand through his remaining half of a head. His flesh twisted and quickly healed his wound.


    As they spoke, Michael was obliterated by the attacks of the West Sea Cannons again.


    As Yun Mengying rapidly analyzed the situation, she turned her beautiful eyes toward the two dark blue orbs in the distance. A plan suddenly formed in her mind.


    Meanwhile, Michael was resurrected again.


    In a fit of exasperation, he surprisingly started to charge toward the West Sea Heavenly Ark. As he did so, a proud shout traveled through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Come at me! Attack me!¡±

 Chapter 2268 - : Plan for Victory

    Chapter 2268: Plan for Victory


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark genuinely started to attack Michael!


    Dozens of energy cannonballs were like flaming blue meteors as they hurtled toward Michael, with each of them carrying the weight and profound might of the sea. They were incredibly difficult to block. Michael unleashed his full power, yet even so, he was only able to slash aside a few of the energy cannonballs with his holy sword. He was then engulfed by all of the remaining energy cannonballs.


    The void transformed into a sea of energy that was reverberating with Michael¡¯s anguished wails.


    Meanwhile, Yun Mengying rapidly dashed toward the West Sea Heavenly Ark, leaving a trail of afterimages in her wake. Numerous cannons fired at her, yet she was able to nimbly dodge all of these attacks.


    Michael had already attracted a huge number of attacks for her, so it was much easier for her to dodge these remaining attacks.


    I¡¯m close!


    Yun Mengying saw the dark blue orbs before her, and a burst of darkness suddenly started to permeate from her long and slender arms. This burst of darkness then transformed into a pair of gigantic hands that lifted the dark blue orbs up.


    Crackle¡­


    There appeared to be some devastating energy on the surface of these dark blue orbs, and they started to rapidly infiltrate and corrode her hands of darkness. In fact, this energy even traveled along her hands of darkness and started to corrode her body.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Yun Mengying immediately started to shout in pain. At this moment, the attacks of the West Sea Heavenly Ark started to focus on her again. This time, she was completely unable to dodge these attacks.


    ¡°Demon Lord Ling Gu!¡± she suddenly yelled.


    A giant body suddenly appeared before Yun Mengying.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The attacks were all blocked by this figure.


    Blood exploded into the air, and Demon Lord Ling Gu couldn¡¯t help but roar to suppress his pain.


    Although he was suffering immense pain, he still endured and blocked all of the attacks!


    Meanwhile, Yun Mengying finally activated her mystic technique. She raised one of the dark blue orbs and furiously launched it toward someplace.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao! Go!¡±


    There was an explosion of golden light as the dark blue orb surged thousands of kilometers into the distance like a meteor.


    A Great General of the West Sea Heavenly Ark snickered upon seeing this.


    ¡°This Ultra Dimension Cage is incredibly sturdy, so much so that even God of Creation Stage divine beings will struggle to shatter it. That being the case, so what if you throw it further away? Not only can you not save them, but you can¡¯t even delay their death by a single second,¡± another Great General of the West Sea Heavenly Ark said with a shake of their head.


    ¡°Heh, they¡¯re nothing but a bunch of naive small fry. They know absolutely nothing about the supreme power of the Ultra Dimension Cage. Anyhow, enough with the nonsense. Hurry up and dispose of them,¡± a female general said apathetically.


    However, just as she finished speaking, the dark blue orb in the distance suddenly underwent a transformation that stunned all of the Heavenly Humans on the West Sea Heavenly Ark.


    The Dark Wing Emperor laughed heartily as he threw a punch at the dark blue orb. His fist was exuding a profound and incredibly pure Heavenly Darkness Power, and this power quickly contorted and engulfed the energy that existed on the surface of the dark blue orb. In the end, the Ultra Dimension Cage was completely shattered!


    ¡°Roar! I¡¯m back!¡± A Divine Monkey who was drenched in blood and shrouded in golden flames tore the dark blue orb apart and finally returned to the world.


    The Heavenly Humans on the West Sea Heavenly Ark were stupefied by this sight. ¡°How is this possible¡­? This¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha! How pitiful! You people know nothing about the true power of the Heavenly Darkness God!¡± Demon Lord Ling Gu said as he chortled heartily. It was as if he were venting his frustration.


    At this moment, Yun Mengying had already started to toss the second dark blue orb.


    However, a dark blue circle suddenly appeared beneath her.


    ¡°You still want to toss it? Die!¡± a Heavenly Human Tribe Great General roared with a sinister smile.


    This was the final Ultimate Dimension Cage!


    So what if the Heavenly Darkness Power could shatter this Ultimate Dimension Cage? As long as they killed Yun Mengying, the Heavenly Darkness Power would be unable to reach these orbs!


    A dark blue cage rose up and attempted to envelop Yun Mengying¡¯s body.


    However, at this critical moment, a golden sword suddenly ripped the dark blue orb into shreds. In fact, this attack gathered the winds and clouds of the entire world, and it was as if it wanted to tear the entire Heavenly Dao into two!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Sword of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s furious roar soared through the heavens. The might of his Sword of the Heavenly Dao was like a golden column that connected heaven and earth, and it was as if it could slash all matter apart. In fact, even the West Sea Heavenly Ark below him suffered a deep golden gash under this immense and near-invincible attack.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Humans on the Heavenly Ark wailed in agony as the sword intent of the attack flowed through the deep gash and continued to wreak havoc. Numerous Heavenly Humans were cut into several pieces by this sword intent, causing them to die a wretched death.


    In fact, even the dark blue orb that was about to engulf Yun Mengying was sliced into two halves by the Sword of the Heavenly Dao before it could even unleash its full might!


    Demon Emperor Si Yu had broken out of the dark blue orb with his own power.


    This was a nightmare for the Heavenly Humans on the West Sea Heavenly Ark! After all, these dark blue orbs were the ultimate attack of the West Sea Heavenly Ark! Even so, they had been brutally shattered by their enemies just like that. This was a huge blow to their morale. Demon Emperor Si Yu could even shatter the Ultimate Dimension Cage, so could anything still stop him?


    Wielding his drunken fists, Demon Emperor Si Yu started to launch a barrage of ferocious attacks at the West Sea Heavenly Ark below him. These attacks were so overwhelming that the Heavenly Human Tribe Great Generals who had been arrogant and haughty a moment ago couldn¡¯t help but become pale with shock. Some were vomiting blood and severely wounded, while others frantically tried to counterattack.


    However, how could these attacks affect Demon Emperor Si Yu? Enduring the countless attacks, he continued to frenziedly smash the West Sea Heavenly Ark. It was as if he wanted to smash the West Sea Heavenly Ark into a pulp!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the fallen divine tree.


    The First Emperor¡¯s ten wings were already fully extended. An unfathomable aura started to spread into the surroundings, and the First Emperor¡¯s flawless body gave off a feeling that was extremely dreamy and illusory.


    ¡°Are you my enemy, the Heavenly Darkness God?¡± the First Emperor asked with a gentle smile. There was no emotion in its voice, and it was as if it were speaking in a dull manner about some matter.


    An Lin didn¡¯t say any nonsense. Instead, his Divine Dao of Darkness also started to spread into the surroundings like flowing ink.


    When it arrived before the First Emperor, the Divine Dao of Darkness suddenly widened its maws and transformed into a ferocious beast of darkness. It then lunged and snapped its jaws at the First Emperor!


    Whoosh!


    It was as if ink had been poured onto the Heavenly Human¡¯s body.


    However, this dark ink slid down the Heavenly Human¡¯s smooth and flawless skin, completely unable to engulf it.


    The First Emperor extended his long and slender fingers to lightly caress the darkness before him. A tranquil smile spread across his face, and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the most flawless Heavenly Human, and I¡¯m the favored child of the heavens. The Heavenly Dao of Darkness is also a part of the Heavenly Dao, so how can it harm such a perfect being such as myself?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly. He had genuinely wanted to use his darkness to engulf this Heavenly Human before him. However, his Divine Dao of Darkness appeared to be completely ineffective against the First Emperor?


    No, this definitely wasn¡¯t the case, Otherwise, why had the three Supreme Heavenly Gods been so cowardly this entire time? If this were the case, they would have wantonly attacked the entire Tai Chu Continent already! There was definitely some weak point!


    An Lin¡¯s eyes became piercing as he silently activated his Divine Simulation Technique.


    In the blink of an eye, the First Emperor had already torn through all of the attacks and defenses of darkness before him and charged up to An Lin. He then made a soft pushing motion.


    At this moment, An Lin could feel his Divine Dao of Darkness shuddering violently. It was as if it were enduring some devastating shock.


    Whoosh!


    A formless and invisible wave furiously spread into the surroundings.


    Upon being struck by the First Emperor¡¯s palm strike, An Lin¡¯s body shuddered slightly, and he also retreated several steps. This clearly hadn¡¯t been a loud and flashy attack, yet there was already blood seeping from the corners of his mouth¡­

 Chapter 2269 - Most Perfect Heavenly Human

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re still standing after facing my palm strike?¡± the First Emperor said with slight surprise. There was appreciation in its eyes as it looked at An Lin, and it continued, ¡°You have to realize that each of my attacks is on the level of Heavenly Dao. In other words, they can easily attack your Dao¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin finally understood where his peculiar feeling was coming from.


    The First Emperor wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. Instead, its palm strike had indeed struck his Divine Dao of Darkness. This was clearly an intangible and ethereal Dao, yet the First Emperor was still able to attack this fundamental origin. Just how powerful did one need to be to achieve such a feat?


    ¡°Stop flexing! Hurry up and kill him!¡± the Heavenly Sea God in the First Emperor¡¯s left shoulder couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    The First Emperor furrowed its brows and said, ¡°I would become truly perfect if none of you existed within me.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us providing you with our Heavenly God Powers, you wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to flex,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God snapped.


    There was an apologetic look on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful face as she said, ¡°Sorry¡­ If it weren¡¯t for the Boundless Flower being damaged, he wouldn¡¯t have become like this¡­¡±


    The First Emperor¡¯s expression instantly darkened upon hearing this. ¡°What did you say? Damaged?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re flawless and perfect. It was the Boundless Flower that was damaged. However, this has got nothing to do with you,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess immediately said.


    The First Emperor felt much better after hearing this.


    At this moment, a wave of darkness had already formed into a drill-like object and furiously pierced at the First Emperor¡¯s chest. In fact, it was so powerful and formidable that even the surrounding space was shredded into currents of chaos!


    Whoosh!


    As the drill of darkness smashed into the First Emperor¡¯s chest, it suddenly exploded apart like ink before flowing down its body.


    ¡°You genuinely thought you could hurt me by making the darkness pointier? How naive! As long as you use the Divine Dao of Darkness, you won¡¯t be able to injure me.¡±


    The First Emperor smiled and shook its head. There was no hint of contempt in its voice, and it was clear that the First Emperor was treating this battle in a calm manner. Everything was unfolding as he expected.


    With a single stride, it dashed before An Lin¡¯s body and launched another palm strike.


    An Lin didn¡¯t want to face this attack head-on, so he immediately used a movement technique to dash to the side. His speed was even quicker than lightning, and he instantly dashed hundreds of kilometers into the distance.


    The First Emperor¡¯s attack was quick, yet An Lin¡¯s act of dodging was even quicker. Thus, he managed to successfully avoid the First Emperor¡¯s attack.


    The First Emperor was slightly startled by this outcome. Still standing in its attacking posture, it raised its eyes to glance at the distant An Lin.


    At this moment, several bolts of purple-gold lightning ripped through the void and violently smashed into the First Emperor¡¯s chest, shoulders, and heart.


    Upon striking the First Emperor, An Lin could clearly see the bolts of lightning and their explosive energy uncannily flowing into the surroundings like water. They were unable to harm the First Emperor in the slightest.


    An Lin was astonished upon discovering this. He had purposely switched to another type of attack, yet it was still ineffective? The First Emperor could liquify all kinds of Dao Powers?


    ¡°Heh, how naive. You think our faces are our weak points?¡± As if seeing through An Lin¡¯s thoughts, the Heavenly Life Goddess started to ridicule and mock him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. The First Emperor is invincible,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said smugly.


    The First Emperor patted its delicate and smooth body, and it was as if it were treating An Lin¡¯s attacks like dust that needed to be swept away. It then extended a finger and made a tapping motion at the void.


    A devastating Heavenly Power suddenly erupted from its finger. This was an indescribably boundless power. A ray of white suddenly blotted out all luster of heaven and earth as it shot toward that small figure before the First Emperor.


    An Lin wanted to dodge, yet his body was restricted by the pervasive power of heaven and earth. It was as if the entire heaven and earth were heeding the First Emperor¡¯s commands and acting according to his will.


    At this moment, the blinding ray of white light had already arrived before An Lin.


    An Lin immediately unleashed his Heavenly Darkness Power to block this attack.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Power exploded before An Lin.


    However, An Lin¡¯s head crawled with numbness as he discovered that the First Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Dao of Darkness could surprisingly dissolve his Heavenly Darkness Power. Although it wasn¡¯t strikingly obvious, his Heavenly Darkness Power was transforming into a puddle of uncontrollable black water at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    Before long, An Lin¡¯s entire protective barrier of darkness was dissolved by the Heavenly Power.


    A heart-wrenching pain coursed through An Lin¡¯s chest.


    A boundless Heavenly Power violently roared through his body, and it was as if he had been smashed by a giant sledgehammer. His organs were smashed and shredded by the Heavenly Power, and his entire body was sent flying thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven Power,¡± the First Emperor said softly. Its right shoulder suddenly lit up.


    The space around the First Emperor fluctuated as it strode forward, and its body instantly appeared hundreds of kilometers in the distance. This was an insane teleportation technique, and the First Emperor instantly arrived before An Lin.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, you can die now.¡± The First Emperor¡¯s fingers suddenly turned into a sanguine red color as it grabbed at An Lin¡¯s head.


    At this instant, An Lin felt like it wasn¡¯t his head that was being grabbed at, but rather, it was his Divine Dao of Darkness that was being grabbed at. An intense feeling of death instantly overtook his mind.


    Meanwhile, the feeling that the entire heaven and earth were listening to the First Emperor¡¯s commands and unleashing a powerful restriction on him appeared again.


    An Lin instantly retracted all of his power. At the same time, a golden halo suddenly appeared behind him. The power of the Five Elements that were so pure that they were on the level of fundamental origin intertwined and unleashed an all-new power.


    Crack!


    There was the sound of cracking.


    The First Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted slightly as he continued to grab at An Lin. However, An Lin¡¯s head had already leaned to the side and dodged his hand.


    At the same time, a fist that was imbued with the devastating power of the Five Elements smashed toward the First Emperor.


    A supremely fundamental power and a supremely devastating momentum flawlessly fused together at this instant before smashing into the First Emperor¡¯s chest. The First Emperor¡¯s chest caved in under the immense power of this attack.


    Energy exploded into the sky, contorting the surrounding heaven and earth.


    The First Emperor¡¯s expression went from astonished to shocked, and then from shocked to contorted. In the end, it vomited a mouthful of blood and flew hundreds of kilometers into the distance like a cannonball.


    An Lin smiled calmly as he gracefully dashed over. At the same time, his fists swung over again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Each punch possessed a supreme power that was capable of obliterating an entire continent.


    The First Emperor¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t weak, and it was at least on the same level as the other Supreme Heavenly Gods. After coming to its senses, it immediately started to reply to An Lin¡¯s attacks with palm strikes of its own. Although the First Emperor was struggling, counterattacking could at least delay his defeat.


    The two of them continued to exchange attacks, and the shockwaves that they generated were like a series of exploding suns. The intertwined space of the sea, the sky, and the void was instantly torn into shreds.


    Heaven and earth reappeared.


    An Lin laughed heartily as he swung his fists, saying, ¡°Hahaha¡­ You¡¯re merely able to dissolve Dao Power and capture Dao Power.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t use my Dao Power, can you still defeat me? What are you going to flex about now?¡±


    The First Emperor struggled to endure An Lin¡¯s torrent of attacks. It hadn¡¯t imagined that its opponent would charge over in such a reckless manner. Indeed, it was slightly dumbfounded by An Lin¡¯s torrent of punches.


    ¡°Eat this, Eightfold Kirin Arms, Super-Celestial Five Elements Fist!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s fists suddenly became like roaring dragons as they smashed into the First Emperor¡¯s palms and crushed his bones. However, its power still wasn¡¯t expended, and it continued to smash into the First Emperor¡¯s body and push him toward the White Nectar Sea.


    Boom!


    A colossal mushroom cloud of water and vapor exploded from the White Nectar Sea!

 Chapter 2270 - Paramount Battle

    Chapter 2270: Paramount Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The First Emperor hadn¡¯t imagined that it would suffer such a beating.


    This punch taught it the feeling of pain, and it taught it the meaning of power.


    As the mushroom cloud of water and vapor exploded in the air, the seabed also sank lower under the immense force of the strike.


    The First Emperor picked itself up from the sunken seabed with great difficulty before flying toward the sky.


    However, what welcomed him was An Lin¡¯s relentless and ruthless fists.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea Power!¡± the First Emperor roared in fury. An intense light erupted from the head of the Heavenly Sea God, which was on the shoulder of the First Emperor. At this moment, the entire White Nectar Sea came under its command, and it unleashed a power that was even more devastating than what the Heavenly Sea God had unleashed before.


    The First Emperor nimbly manipulated the hundreds of thousands of square kilometers of the White Nectar Sea to weaken An Lin¡¯s attacks.


    Each time An Lin threw a punch, he could feel the White Nectar Sea forming a fist of the sea to obstruct his attack. In fact, the profound and vast Heavenly Sea Power contained within these fists was even superior to what the Heavenly Sea God could wield.


    This was most likely a unique ability of this perfect Heavenly Human. It could better wield these Heavenly God Powers.


    A thought suddenly flashed into An Lin¡¯s mind. The Heavenly Light Goddess had transformed into a lifeform, Lan Xiaoni was a fusion between a Heavenly God Power and a lifeform, and he was also a fusion between a Heavenly God Power and a lifeform. Similarly, the perfect Heavenly Human before him was also a fusion between Heavenly God Powers and a lifeform. As it turned out, this fusion would allow one to become far more powerful and skilled when wielding Heavenly God Powers¡­


    Meanwhile, the First Emperor successfully endured the barrage of attacks from An Lin and flew out from the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°Myriad Sea Waves!¡± it roared in fury. Its fists transformed into countless waves that completely engulfed An Lin. A vast and boundless power enveloped An Lin¡¯s entire body, and each of these attacks possessed the most powerful and boundless might of the Heavenly Sea Power.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t use his Heavenly God Power, yet the First Emperor could. This was the difference between them!


    ¡°Good one!¡± An Lin said with a hearty laugh. He then copied the First Emperor¡¯s attacks, with his fists so fast that they transformed into a series of afterimages.


    ¡°Myriad Nuclear Warheads!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Each of An Lin¡¯s punches was as powerful as a nuclear warhead, with the insane temperature that they exuded instantly vaporizing all the seawater in his surroundings.


    Light flashed through heaven and earth.


    The First Emperor was stunned to discover that its Myriad Sea Waves was actually being suppressed by An Lin¡¯s Myriad Nuclear Warheads. His Heavenly Sea Power was shattered by An Lin¡¯s punches, and in the end, An Lin¡¯s fists mercilessly smashed toward its body again.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The First Emperor and the three Supreme Heavenly Gods all screamed in agony.


    When the First Emperor was wounded, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods would also suffer a backlash.


    At this moment, they didn¡¯t feel smug or triumphant anymore. Their disdain toward An Lin had now transformed into merciless fists that were raining down on them. This allowed them to experience the terror of being dominated by An Lin again.


    ¡°How is he so powerful? He clearly can¡¯t use his Dao Power anymore! Damn it! How is he still so powerful?!¡± The First Emperor felt like it was about to go crazy. As it looked at the barrage of relentless and devastating fists, it actually felt a sensation of helplessness.


    An Lin sighed with emotion in his mind as he listened to the First Emperor¡¯s aggrieved and vexed roars of fury. This was all thanks to his strong foundations! If he hadn¡¯t advanced to the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage and become far more powerful in terms of his divine body and other aspects, how could he have become so heaven-defyingly powerful?


    Of course, An Lin also felt extremely exhausted as he swung his powerful fists and pummeled the First Emperor into the ground. Right now, he couldn¡¯t use his Dao Power, so he could only use the power of his physique, the power of his divine sense, the power of the Origin Five Elements, the power of vital energy, and other kinds of fundamental powers.


    Moreover, this kind of high-level and intense battle was naturally extremely draining and taxing.


    Fortunately, he was rich, so he could continue to swallow pills as he battled. Otherwise, he would genuinely become exhausted and powerless.


    There was another deafening explosion.


    The First Emperor¡¯s face had been smashed and contorted, and it was sent flying into the distance once again.


    However, it suddenly slapped at An Lin¡¯s head and roared, ¡°I¡¯m going to shatter your Dao!¡±


    An Lin chuckled coldly as he threw another punch.


    Boom!


    The First Emperor¡¯s speed increased again as it continued to fly into the distance.


    After battling against the First Emperor for a while, An Lin already completely understood its abilities.


    The First Emperor could indeed launch its attacks at the origin of one¡¯s Dao. However, this required skin-to-skin contact. As long as An Lin added a thick layer of power of the Five Elements to his fists, the First Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to target his Dao!


    Since the First Emperor couldn¡¯t attack An Lin¡¯s Dao, the level of threat that it posed to An Lin also fell drastically. It was because of this that An Lin was now able to suppress and pummel it.


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven Power!¡± the First Emperor roared as it made a grabbing motion at An Lin.


    The surrounding void suddenly became tens of thousands of times more viscous and coagulated.


    An Lin¡¯s movements abruptly slowed down.


    Meanwhile, the First Emperor¡¯s fists furiously swung over. ¡°Great Brahmam Holy Sea!¡±


    At this moment, it was as if millions upon billions of Buddhas had appeared in the golden sea. Each existed in a unique manner, and they all attempted to shatter the defenses of An Lin¡¯s Five Elemental Body. In the blink of an eye, the thin but powerful layer of An Lin¡¯s defenses had already started to become contorted and caved in.


    A searing pain coursed through An Lin¡¯s body again. At the same time, the Divine Dao of Darkness within his body was also being threatened!


    A cold glint flashed across his eyes, and the golden halo behind him instantly started to spin one hundred times quicker. An enormous amount of Five Elements Power started to pour into him and replenish each area of his body and each of his cells. This allowed him to unleash a formidable power.


    Rip!


    The coagulated void was torn apart.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s speed suddenly rose explosively, reaching a state that completely terrified the First Emperor.


    His fist also smashed down at this instant!


    This wasn¡¯t a collision between fists, but rather a collision between a fist and a chest!


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering explosion.


    Everyone in the central region of the Tai Chu Continent could see the rays of golden light¡¯s explosive collision with the Five Elements Power. It was as if two colossal suns had collided together, unleashing an unfathomable amount of energy and radiance.


    Soaring waves of millions of feet tall surged through the White Nectar Sea.


    Meanwhile, both parties were becoming more and more hellbent on defeating their opponents. The First Emperor wanted to shatter An Lin¡¯s Five Elemental Body, while An Lin wanted to test the limit of the First Emperor¡¯s endurance. Thus, both of them started to unleash their trump cards.


    Their exchanges could be regarded as legendary, and the shockwaves that they generated far exceeded the boundaries of the White Nectar Sea.


    As their powers clashed, the battlefield of the West Sea Heavenly Ark and the Undying Heavenly Human were also severely affected. In fact, they had no option but to temporarily halt their battles to defend against these shockwaves.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the explosive energy dissipated.


    What appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes was a colossal hole in the sea as well as a shattered and disheveled space.


    The First Emperor and An Lin were both panting heavily as they stood in the sky.


    Half of the First Emperor¡¯s chest had been obliterated, with only a sliver of flesh holding the two halves of his body together. His broken and jade-like bones were visible, as were his shattered and bloody organs. Milky-white blood flowed from his wounds.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face was twisted in agony, while the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God also continued to grimace in pain. However, they gritted their teeth and continued to endure.


    ¡°Heh¡­ I have an amazing feeling of killing four birds with one stone when I look at you guys¡­¡±


    An Lin cracked a grin as he looked at the four faces before him.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had also been wounded, with his entire chest smashed and sunken. However, there was no gaping wound on his body. His injuries didn¡¯t look severe, yet the terrible thing was that his Divine Dao of Darkness had been wounded.. His origin had been wounded. Mulling over this carefully, it seemed like he had drawn the shorter end of the stick in this exchange of wounds¡­

 Chapter 2271 - Want to Kill Them?

    ¡°Heavenly Life Power!¡± The First Emperor unfurled his ten wings as the head of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡ªwhich was located at his heart¡ªlit up. A powerful life force erupted inside his body, allowing him to rapidly heal his devastating wounds.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ what a horrible exchange¡­¡± An Lin muttered with a grimace.


    The golden halo behind him continued to spin as he also rapidly healed his wounds.


    His sunken chest recovered to its original form.


    However, it was a shame that his Divine Dao of Darkness was still in a damaged state. This was the reason why he felt like he had drawn the shorter end of the stick in this exchange of wounds. An Lin silently abandoned the thought of continuing to exchange wounds for wounds.


    The First Emperor was incredibly powerful, and it possessed the most powerful body of any Heavenly Humans. In fact, it was even more powerful than the three Supreme Heavenly Gods who were inside its body. However, it was still slightly weaker than the transformed Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Anyhow, the First Emperor¡¯s immunity to Dao Power attacks and its ability to directly attack one¡¯s Origin Dao could all mitigate its weaknesses.


    The First Emperor used the heavens to restrict, used the seas to attack, and used life to recover. Facing these three powerful abilities, An Lin was under almost as much pressure as when he had been battling against the transformed Heavenly Light Goddess.


    ¡°Do you see? You can¡¯t kill me.¡±


    At this moment, the First Emperor had already healed all of its wounds. Its expression gradually became calm, and a holy light of Heavenly Power radiated from its ten wings as it peered down at An Lin in a condescending manner.


    ¡°Regardless of how you wound me, I can use the Heavenly Life Power to heal my wounds. Meanwhile, your Divine Dao of Darkness has already been damaged,¡± it said slowly.


    ¡°If this continues, the only possible conclusion is your Divine Dao of Darkness being shattered and ultimately dissolving back into the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    The First Emperor suddenly spread its arms apart and bathed under the holy light of the Heavenly Power. It appeared holy and noble.


    ¡°Do you see? Life is mine, the heavens are mine, and the sea is also mine. The entire heaven and earth is mine, and everything is helping me in this battle¡­ How are you going to battle against me?¡±


    The First Emperor tilted its chin in an act of incredible arrogance.


    An Lin could feel the First Emperor¡¯s immensely powerful aura.


    As An Lin mulled over how to escape this situation, he suddenly sensed something in the surroundings. He smiled and said, ¡°The entire heaven and earth is helping you? You have many helpers, but I also have many reinforcements¡­


    ¡°Come! The Goddess¡¯ Punishment!¡±


    The First Emperor¡¯s expression suddenly changed upon hearing this. At the same time, it frantically retreated into the distance.


    A golden glow appeared beside An Lin before transforming into a small fairy who had golden hair and an exquisite appearance.


    This was none other than Tina. She didn¡¯t attack, and she merely smiled as she watched the retreating First Emperor.


    There was a transparent and mirror-like sword in her hand. This sword appeared transparent, yet it was also as if it could reflect the entire heaven and earth. It was as if this mirror-like sword could hold all matter of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Sorry, Giant An Lin, I¡¯ve come late. I went to retrieve a weapon from the Divine Mirror World just then,¡± Tina said in a crisp and pleasant voice.


    ¡°No worries, you¡¯ve come at just the right moment. I just finished analyzing the opponent¡¯s characteristics.¡± As he said this, An Lin used his divine sense to deliver all of the information to Tina.


    After receiving the information, the corners of Tina¡¯s dainty mouth curled up into a slight smile. ¡°This trump card is fairly useful against you and the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, it¡¯s pretty ineffective against me¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded in agreement. This was exactly why he had said that she had come at just the right moment. As long as Tina didn¡¯t unleash the Heavenly Dao of her Divine Mirror World, her attacks against the First Emperor would be even more effective than his.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, let¡¯s wait for a while longer,¡± Tina suddenly said through voice transmission.


    ¡°Wait for a while longer? Wait for what?¡±


    ¡°I have some underlings who are about to finish their tasks in the Divine Mirror World.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­ I understand!¡±


    A meaningful smile gradually spread across An Lin¡¯s face.


    At this moment, the Supreme Heavenly Gods inside the First Emperor¡¯s body all became extremely animated.


    ¡°It¡¯s her! So it is her!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the detestable fairy who rescued An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Wonderful! She¡¯s finally appeared! Now we can exact our revenge!¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were itching to pummel Tina.


    If An Lin hadn¡¯t been rescued at that time, then they could have successfully forced An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess to use their trump cards. Afterward, they would have been able to achieve victory in one fell swoop.


    However, it was all because of this fairy¡ªthis detestable God of Creation Stage fairy who had suddenly appeared from out of nowhere¡ªthat their plans had crumbled and failed!


    ¡°First Emperor, this God of Creation Stage fairy is no pushover, so let¡¯s deal with her first. Seal the surrounding space first. She seems to possess a unique ability to freely enter another world,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God immediately said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no need for your guidance,¡± the First Emperor said with a cold humph. It then beat its ten wings and sealed all of the void in a radius of five thousand kilometers. With the void sealed by the Heavenly Heaven Power, even God of Creation Stage divine beings would find it thousands of times more difficult to open and travel through two realm passageways.


    After sealing the void, the First Emperor turned its alert gaze toward the fairy beside An Lin.


    It had indeed felt some danger when this fairy had first appeared. That was the aura of a powerful being. Even after the fairy had retracted her aura, the First Emperor still couldn¡¯t use this as a reason to underestimate her.


    The First Emperor wore a solemn expression as it gazed at the small fairy.


    Meanwhile, the small fairy was also stroking her chin as she solemnly gazed at the First Emperor.


    If her enemy didn¡¯t move, then she wouldn¡¯t move either. Anyhow, Tina liked to buy time.


    ¡°What a strange existence. I¡¯m clearly the most perfect being in this world, yet against you, I can actually feel some threat of unknown origin¡­¡± The First Emperor wore an arrogant and haughty expression as it crossed its arms before its chest and continued, ¡°Based on this reason alone, I can¡¯t allow you to live.¡±


    ¡°Alright, enough with the flexing. Hurry up and attack them!¡± the Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t help but shout in urging.


    The First Emperor had still wanted to say something, yet the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s urgings forced it to swallow the words that were on the tip of its tongue.


    After a short moment¡­


    ¡°Humph¡­ There¡¯s no need for you to speak. I have my own plans,¡± the First Emperor said with a humph.


    ¡°Exactly. This is a battle between us two, so why is a monster such as you interfering?¡± Tina said in a crisp and pleasant voice. She landed another damaging blow on the Heavenly Sea God.


    The Heavenly Sea God was enraged upon hearing this. He¡ªa Supreme Heavenly God¡ªhad actually been called a monster?


    However, before he could explode in rage, the First Emperor had already bent down in preparation for battle.


    At this moment, Tina suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoyed with those Heavenly Gods who continue to speak bullsh*t inside your body? Haven¡¯t you ever considered cutting them out?¡±


    The First Emperor faltered upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were wild with rage.


    ¡°Stop trying to provoke our relationship!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in fury. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re strong allies who are willing to die for our cause?!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess continued in a solemn voice, ¡°The First Emperor is the most perfect Heavenly Human created by us. It¡¯s an independent and intelligent being, so it won¡¯t be affected by your attempts at sowing discord.¡±


    ¡°Go! Hurry up and shred the mouth of that fairy!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God howled in anger.


    The First Emperor initially hadn¡¯t wanted to say anything. However, upon hearing the Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ words, an expression of annoyance spread across its face. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to speak. I know what to do. I hope you can remain silent from now on,¡± it said coldly.


    Tina was slightly delighted upon seeing this, and she was just about to say something else.


    However, an afterimage suddenly streaked through the sky.


    The First Emperor had directly charged at Tina!

 Chapter 2272 - Under Attack

    The First Emperor wielded the Heavenly Heaven Power in its left hand, while its right hand transformed into a sanguine red claw and grabbed at the small and exquisite fairy. This claw was like five blood-red blades.


    However, Tina was completely unfazed by this sudden attack. Thin, mirror-like barriers suddenly materialized around her, severing her from the sealed void of the outside world. Her body then nimbly jumped up, quickly dodging the attack of the sanguine red claw.


    As she jumped, a sharp blade shot through the void like flowing water and slashed into the First Emperor¡¯s arm, easily leaving a bloody gash.


    ¡°Ah! You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The First Emperor hadn¡¯t imagined that the fairy would break free from the restrictions of the Heavenly Heaven Power so quickly and even counterattack. As it roared, seawater erupted from its body. An incredibly pure and vast Heavenly Sea Power surged into the surroundings, sending the unprepared Tina flying into the distance!


    Tina¡¯s movements were nimble, and she could easily dodge singular attacks. That being the case, the First Emperor decided to unleash a large area of effect attack!


    This attack was extremely effective.


    However, immediately after sending Tina flying, the First Emperor suddenly discovered numerous transparent beads inside the wound on its arm. These beads were engulfing the essence of its flesh and blood and using them to rapidly multiply and grow.


    ¡°What in the world is this?!¡± the First Emperor exclaimed. It was given a fright.


    At this moment, a fist smashed through the surging seawater and directly slammed into its face.


    ¡°Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Boom!


    A most powerful Heaven Crushing True Intent erupted, and the First Emperor felt as if its entire body were about to be crushed by this punch. Its handsome face was smashed out of shape again.


    An Lin¡¯s furious voice traveled into his ears.


    ¡°You were unable to hit Little Na with normal attacks, so you used a large area of effect attack?


    ¡°Are you afraid of losing? Huh?! Are you afraid of losing?!¡±


    An Lin continued to pummel the First Emperor¡¯s head until it became a bloody mess.


    ¡°Severing Sky,¡± the First Emperor suddenly roared.


    A blue halo suddenly materialized around its neck and started to suffuse outward. Where this halo passed, even the void was severed into a flat and smooth surface.


    An Lin¡¯s heart jolted, and he hurriedly raised his arms to block this attack, funneling most of his Five Elements Power to his two hands. However, the power of the blue halo was far too devastating, and it surprisingly managed to slowly cut into his Five Elements Power.


    The screeching sound became more and more high-pitched, and it was as if the blue halo were almost about to slice An Lin¡¯s entire body into two.


    However, just as the First Emperor wanted to kill An Lin in a single stroke, the transparent beads in his wounded arm suddenly flashed, upon which Tina surprisingly appeared.


    ¡°Using matter as a medium to teleport?¡± The First Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    At this moment, Tina¡¯s semi-transparent sword was already sweeping through the void and cutting at its neck!


    The First Emperor¡¯s head had already been beaten beyond recognition, yet it still leaned it back in a timely manner. Tina¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t long, so this distance was probably enough to dodge it.


    However, the semi-transparent sword suddenly expanded to one hundred thousand meters in length.


    The First Emperor: ¡°???¡±


    Are you afraid of losing?


    Are you afraid of losing?!


    Rip!


    The sword possessed an overwhelming might as it instantly slashed the First Emperor¡¯s neck apart. Blood sprayed into the air.


    As the First Emperor¡¯s head flew through the air, Tina even gave it a solid roundhouse kick, sending it flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance, where it eventually exploded.


    The headless First Emperor frantically retreated into the distance as it howled in agony.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! My head¡­ My head¡­!¡±


    It was suffering such immense agony that it started to use its divine sense to wail.


    Meanwhile, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were also suffering from unfathomable pain. However, in order to calm the First Emperor down, they still spoke to comfort it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost your head, but you still have our three heads. So, what are you afraid of?¡± the Heavenly Sea God in the First Emperor¡¯s left shoulder said.


    The First Emperor: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°I can also become your head!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said loudly.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± the First Emperor roared in wild fury. It felt even more agitated than before.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Life Goddess was still the most reliable. She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, First Emperor. Using the heaven-defying regenerative ability of my Heavenly Life Power, I can allow you to quickly regrow the most perfect and flawless head!¡±


    As she said this, a green power of life started to surge from her body.


    However, the unexpected suddenly happened again. As her Heavenly Life Power constructed new blood, flesh, and bones, the transparent beads that were stuck inside the First Emperor¡¯s wounds unleashed a powerful suppressive ability that not only prevented the First Emperor from recovering but even started to absorb the essence from his blood and flesh. Using this essence, it then continued to rapidly grow and multiply.


    ¡°What in the world is this?!¡± The First Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. The transparent beads inside the wounds on his arm and neck had most likely come from the peculiar sword of that fairy.


    At this moment, Tina had already raised her sword to charge over again.


    ¡°Heavenly Sea Power! Heavenly Heaven Power!¡± The First Emperor¡¯s hands were balled into fists as he used one to unleash the vast and profound power of the sea and the other to unleash the boundless and ethereal power of the heavens. Both of these powers boomed toward Tina.


    Tina felt as if both the boundless sea and the boundless heavens were crashing down upon her. She didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her opponent, so she quickly channeled her Divine Mirror Essential Power to slash at the First Emperor.


    The collision of their powers sent devastating shockwaves through heaven and earth again.


    The First Emperor was unable to shred Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror Essential Power, while Tina was also unable to wound the First Emperor. After all, the First Emperor could not only wield the Heavenly God Powers of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods, but it could also fuse the boundless Heavenly Power within them. It could be said that the First Emperor was near-invincible.


    In fact, Tina¡¯s only advantage was the semi-transparent sword that had wounded the First Emperor twice.


    This sword was called the Divine Mirror World Sword, and it could leave countless microbic Divine Mirror Beads inside enemies whenever it wounded them.


    These Divine Mirror Beads were embodiments of the Divine Mirror World, and they were like mirrors reflecting mirrors. In other words, they could give rise to infinite reflections, in turn giving rise to infinite growth. The only requirement was energy from the enemy¡¯s blood and flesh.


    These beads were like the most terrifying parasites that could continuously absorb the host¡¯s energy to grow and multiply. Moreover, they were extremely tenacious, and they were as hard and solid as the barriers of the Divine Mirror World. If one didn¡¯t unleash a heaven-defying power, there was simply no way they could destroy these beads in a short amount of time.


    As the First Emperor fought, it could distinctly feel its energy draining at a rapid rate.


    ¡°Damn it! Who¡¯s going to help me get rid of these things!¡± These tiny beads caused the First Emperor to go wild with agitation. These beads were far too deplorable! Not only were they impossible to get rid of, but they were even continuing to drain its energy!


    Worst of all, the First Emperor could sense the small fairy before it becoming more powerful as the beads absorbed its energy.


    ¡°Cut that flesh off!¡± the Heavenly Sea God suddenly shouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, cut that flesh off to save your body!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God also said.


    The First Emperor was just about to heed this advice after using an Explosive Void Fist to send Tina flying into the distance. However, An Lin suddenly appeared behind the First Emperor, his fists like plummeting meteors as they furiously smashed into its body.


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± The First Emperor¡¯s body continued to cave in and fracture as it was sent flying into the distance.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already become like Xing Tian[1]! How impressive! What¡¯s there to be unhappy about?¡± An Lin laughed heartily as he continued to mercilessly pummel the First Emperor, launching ten thousand punches in a single second!


    [1] Xing Tian is a Chinese deity who fights against the Supreme Divinity, not giving up even after the event of his decapitation (from Wikipedia).

 Chapter 2273 - Using a New Account

    The First Emperor was ruthlessly suppressed by An Lin¡¯s fists again.


    It unleashed the Heavenly Wheel Eight Slashes with great difficulty, and only then was it able to force An Lin to retreat.


    Rip, rip!


    The First Emperor resolutely severed its right arm and its neck.


    Both of these body parts had already become breeding grounds for the Divine Mirror Beads, so it was much better off to amputate them.


    However, the First Emperor still felt incredibly aggrieved. It had already been wounded by its enemies, yet it was still forced to slash at itself and amputate its own body parts.


    ¡°Hurry! Heavenly Life Power!¡± the First Emperor roared as blood furiously dripped from its severed neck and arm.


    A paramount Heavenly Life Power erupted from its body and rapidly healed its arm and head. Everything started to regenerate, from bones to flesh to skin.


    However, right at this moment, some bead that was falling from the sky suddenly flashed.


    The small fairy suddenly materialized before the First Emperor.


    The First Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted in surprise, yet its reaction was still incredibly quick. Its left hand instantly transformed into a Heaven Splitting Palm that ruthlessly launched a large area of effect attack at the small fairy.


    If Tina wanted to avoid being wounded, she definitely had to abandon her attack.


    However, to the First Emperor¡¯s surprise, Tina resolutely decided to unsheath her sword. Her mirror-like sword was like a bolt of lightning as it fiercely pierced at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ head. The Heavenly Life Goddess wore a horrified expression as the sword mercilessly pierced into the First Emperor¡¯s heart.


    Boom!


    Tina was sent flying by the First Emperor¡¯s Heaven Splitting Palm, and it was as if her small body were about to fall apart. However, milky-white blood also spurted from the wound in the First Emperor¡¯s chest.


    The First Emperor didn¡¯t pursue Tina. Instead, it gazed down at its own heart.


    Transparent beads had actually appeared near its heart region!


    These were Divine Mirror Beads that could multiply infinitely and continue to feed on its flesh and blood!


    The First Emperor fell into deep thought as it gazed at the groaning head of the Heavenly Life Goddess in its heart region.


    ¡°First Emperor, what are you looking at? This is such a great opportunity! Hurry up and chase after that fairy!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking, should I also cut this area off?¡± the First Emperor said as it pointed at its heart.


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°???¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God both drew a sharp breath.


    Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°Has this person gone crazy?¡±


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°Is it a pig head?¡±


    ¡°What head? Its head disappeared ages ago,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said quietly as she gazed at the headless First Emperor.


    At this moment, the First Emperor was already done with listening to the Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ suggestions. It raised its hand and grabbed at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ head.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess truly hadn¡¯t imagined that she would face such treatment. The First Emperor was treating her as a piece of flesh that needed to be dug out and removed! As proud and haughty as she was, the Heavenly Life Goddess couldn¡¯t endure humiliation!


    Moreover, it was because the First Emperor was a true lifeform that this type of problem would occur. This was probably one of the disadvantages of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation.


    ¡°Self-detonate,¡± a voice suddenly said.


    This was a stunningly beautiful woman who had a gash on her face, and she was expressionless as she said this.


    Indeed, this was spoken by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The First Emperor was baffled upon hearing this. ¡°Self-detonate? What self-detonate?¡±


    ¡°I agree,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ There¡¯s nothing more we can do. This brat is a little retarded,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with an exasperated sigh.


    The First Emperor blinked in confusion. ¡°What are you people talking about?¡±


    ¡°Self-detonation protocol, activate!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly said.


    At this moment, An Lin had already charged up to the First Emperor in an attempt to deliver the killing blow. However, he suddenly discovered that the First Emperor¡¯s body was rapidly expanding and glowing. Some monstrous power was gathering and preparing to erupt.


    ¡°Holy f*ck!¡± An Lin shouted.


    ¡°No¡­!¡± The First Emperor roared in pain.


    Boom!


    This was an earth-shattering explosion.


    The First Emperor suddenly self-detonated!


    The petrifying explosion created an absolute vacuum that measured five hundred kilometers in radius.


    An Lin spat blood as he was sent flying backward.


    A huge mushroom cloud blossomed in the sky, accompanied by a devastating aura of destruction.


    Tina¡ªwho had wanted to counterattack just then¡ªwas immediately sent flying by the explosion.


    An Lin was stunned.


    Tina was also stunned.


    What¡¯s going on? Why did it suddenly self-detonate?


    When the flames and smoke disappeared, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods and the Boundless Flower reappeared in the void. Beside them was the Heavenly Power Essence that had condensed into an orb and was radiating with a boundlessly terrifying might.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods rapidly set up another formation, after which the Boundless Flower unleashed peculiar rays of light that continued to pulsate.


    After a series of dazzling flashes.


    A handsome Heavenly Human who had ten wings on its back appeared before An Lin and Tina. The Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God were inside its shoulders, while the Heavenly Life Goddess was inside its heart. It was as if the First Emperor had instantly recovered from its self-detonation.


    An Lin took a deep breath and muttered, ¡°It instantly recovered after self-detonating?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but its cultivation base and power have barely been affected as well. Is it undying? This doesn¡¯t make any sense at all¡­¡± Tina said with a solemn expression.


    The flawless Heavenly Human shook its head at this moment. An expression of slight confusion appeared on its face.


    However, its eyes gradually regained clarity as it gazed toward An Lin and Tina. ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God and this small fairy¡­ Are you my enemies?


    ¡°I¡¯m called the Second Emperor. Are you people prepared to die?¡±


    The Heavenly Human crossed its arms before its chest as it spoke with an aura of arrogance and haughtiness.


    ¡°Second Emperor¡­? You¡¯re not the First Emperor?¡± An Lin blinked and asked.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled coldly and replied, ¡°The First Emperor was disobedient, so we could only swap it out.¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°How impressive¡­ That account was broken, so you directly created a new account to use?¡±


    Sure enough, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were the true rulers of the perfect Heavenly Humans. Although they couldn¡¯t directly control the Heavenly Humans, they had the ability to make them instantly self-detonate if they were dissatisfied.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense! Hurry up and kill that man and fairy!¡± the Heavenly Sea God in the left shoulder shouted.


    ¡°I would have done so even if you didn¡¯t say. Now, shut up!¡± the Second Emperor said with a cold humph.


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    How impressive!


    This Second Emperor was acting exactly the same as the First Emperor!


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Tina suddenly shouted in a crisp and pleasant voice. ¡°Those three heads continue to speak nonsense inside your body, and they¡¯re also trying to control your thoughts. Perhaps you should dig them all out?¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Good one, Little Na!


    This was an extremely familiar situation.


    By the looks of it, deleting their old account and creating a new one hadn¡¯t worked. The Second Emperor was still the same as the First Emperor.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the Second Emperor roared in anger. Dazzling light erupted from its ten wings as it instantly dashed before Tina. Meanwhile, its fists were like the churning and boundless sea as they furiously swung over.


    Boom!


    The sea exploded before them.


    Both An Lin and Tina were sent flying by this strike.


    However, would they be defeated so easily?


    As she flew backward, Tina had already used her golden Divine Mirror Essential Power to envelop her body. This allowed her to block the surge and Heavenly God Powers and charge toward the Second Emperor.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly shouted.


    Layers of barriers materialized in the void, blocking Tina¡¯s sword strike.


    However, on the other side, An Lin had already torn the seawater apart in a violent manner, and his fists were like plummeting meteors as they slammed toward the Second Emperor!

 Chapter 2274 - The Second Emperor’s Bizarre Encounter

    Chapter 2274: The Second Emperor¡¯s Bizarre Encounter


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Just as the Second Emperor blocked Tina¡¯s attack, An Lin¡¯s attack smashed over from in front of it.


    It hurriedly summoned the Heavenly Sea Power to block this attack, yet how could An Lin¡¯s fists be blocked so easily? It wasn¡¯t long before the barrier of seawater was torn apart, after which numerous deep fist imprints started to appear on its body.


    ¡°Pfff¡­¡± The Second Emperor vomited a mouthful of blood as it stumbled back in retreat.


    This was a repeat of history.


    The Second Emperor was suffering at the hands of An Lin¡¯s fists just as the First Emperor had. After a while, An Lin finally unleashed his Eightfold Kirin Arms Five Elements Fist, causing the Second Emperor to transform into a fireball and plummet toward the sea!


    Both An Lin and Tina possessed the ability to solo the Second Emperor. Thus, when they teamed up, the Second Emperor had absolutely no chance to turn the tables.


    The Second Emperor coughed up mouthfuls of blood as it clutched the large and small fist imprints on its body. It then slowly flew to the same height as An Lin and Tina.


    Its expression was dark, yet its air of arrogance and haughtiness was still visible.


    ¡°Very well¡­ You people are very powerful.


    ¡°You have the right to become the first opponents in my life.¡±


    There was a hint of appreciation in the Second Emperor¡¯s eyes as it crossed its arms before its chest and gazed at An Lin.


    Meanwhile, its body was being rapidly healed by a Heavenly Life Power.


    In a rare display, An Lin didn¡¯t continue to attack the Second Emperor. Instead, he started to activate his Divine Simulation Technique.


    His eyes became a pure white color.


    Each tree, each blade of grass, each atom, each wisp of energy, time, space, life, karma, and everything¡­ Nothing could escape his gaze at this moment.


    By the time the Second Emperor had finished speaking its nonsense, An Lin¡¯s eyes had also returned to normal.


    ¡°Have you discovered anything?¡± Tina asked.


    ¡°Our current battle strategy is indeed effective. Although the Second Emperor¡¯s strength hasn¡¯t decreased much compared to the First Emperor, the Boundless Flower in its heart is already displaying signs of wilting. As long as we continue to kill it, we can cause the Boundless Flower to wilt and thus comprehensively overcome this situation,¡± An Lin said.


    ¡°So troublesome¡­ Can we directly destroy the Boundless Flower?¡± Tina cocked her head and asked.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± An Lin faltered for a moment before shaking his head in exasperation and answering, ¡°The Boundless Flower possesses a boundless power and a boundlessly transforming body. Its body is the embodiment of a boundless nature. In other words, striking the Second Emperor¡¯s body is essentially the same as striking the Boundless Flower.¡±


    Tina nodded with a thoughtful expression upon hearing this.


    ¡°Dark World Illusion Realm!¡±


    The Second Emperor suddenly beat its ten wings at the void.


    A powerful Two Realm Power instantly enveloped An Lin and Tina.


    Their vision spun, and it wasn¡¯t long before a dazzling and peculiar world appeared before them. The earth was full of smiling faces, the sky was odd-shaped and filled with colors, and the air was adrift with an incredibly enchanting fragrance.


    Countless Heavenly Humans were playing boisterously and laughing in delights. However, their movements were extremely eerie. As they ran, they might suddenly disappear and then pop up from the earth, or they might suddenly appear in the sky. Or they might even separate into two segments yet still continue to move in the same manner as before. As some of them smiled, their eyes would suddenly disappear. As some of them ran, they would suddenly grow an extra head.


    Everything here was twisted and bizarre.


    A small orb rolled toward the distant An Lin and Tina.


    An Lin and Tina both turned around to attack this small orb.


    An Lin threw a punch, while Tina slashed down with her Divine Mirror World Sword.


    Boom!


    A fused and evolved Five Elements Power exploded into the surroundings.


    The bizarre world was shattered by An Lin¡¯s fists.


    Meanwhile, Tina¡¯s sword slash was like flowing water that was silent as it nurtured all matter. The sinister smile of the perfect Heavenly Human had yet to disappear when the Divine Mirror World Sword slashed between its eyes.


    Rip¡­


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    The Second Emperor howled in pain.


    An Lin and Tina had obliterated its attack before it could even fully unleash it.


    The Divine Mirror World Sword directly pierced into its head.


    With a gaping wound in its head, the Second Emperor frantically shot back in retreat. As it did so, it didn¡¯t forget to unleash a Heavenly Power to restrict An Lin and Tina¡¯s movements.


    However, how could An Lin and Tina abandon such a brilliant opportunity?


    The two of them continued to pursue the Second Emperor, with An Lin throwing a barrage of Five Elements Fists that slammed into its body. Meanwhile, Tina¡¯s sword techniques were ethereal and stunning as they slashed into the Second Emperor. The Second Emperor was completely unable to counterattack in the face of their cooperation, and it could only hastily fly back in retreat.


    Inside its body, the Heavenly Sea God, the Heavenly Heaven God, and the Heavenly Life Goddess were also suffering immense pain.


    One had to realize that the Second Emperor being pierced in the head was essentially equivalent to the three Supreme Heavenly Gods being pierced in the head. Thus, the pain that they were experiencing was naturally immense. This was not to mention the barrage of attacks that they were still facing.


    ¡°How is this fairy so powerful?¡±


    ¡°Since when did the Tai Chu Continent have such powerful God of Creation Stage divine beings?¡±


    ¡°Damn it! Didn¡¯t the intel say she was at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage?!¡±


    The Supreme Heavenly Gods experienced the devastating nature of Tina¡¯s combat capability.


    Initially, they had only planned to use the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation to grind An Lin to death. This was the plan that they had all agreed to. After all, the First Emperor¡¯s overall combat capability was invincible, and its energy storage was also immense. To say nothing of grinding one An Lin to death, it could even grind ten An Lins to death!


    However, a fairy who was equally invincible had unexpectedly turned up halfway through their battle.


    In the end, the battle had become a one-side beating where the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were being mercilessly pummeled.


    This wasn¡¯t the battle that they wanted!


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were suffering an unspeakable pain, and the Second Emperor was also at the ends of its limits.


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­ What¡¯s in my brain? Heavenly Life Power, hurry! Hurry up and remove it!¡± Crystal-like beads were rapidly growing and multiplying inside the bloody and gaping wound on the Second Emperor¡¯s forehead.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was expressionless as she said, ¡°It¡¯s futile. Cut it off.¡±


    Second Emperor: ¡°???¡±


    The pursuing An Lin was delighted upon hearing this. ¡°You¡¯re going to tread the path of Xing Tian again?


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a bright future ahead of you! In fact, this is the same path that your senior, the First Emperor, took. Walk it with confidence!¡±


    The Second Emperor was slightly confused upon hearing An Lin¡¯s words. However, it could feel a sense of eeriness and horror.


    ¡°No! How can some strange beads subdue me, the Second Emperor? I¡¯m not going to cut it off!¡± the Second Emperor roared in anger. It was burning with fighting spirit as it launched a counterattack.


    ¡°Holy sh*t! Is it retarded?¡± the Heavenly Sea God said in despair.


    He then saw his once-brother flash a malicious grin as he rapidly charged over.


    An Lin¡¯s fist mercilessly slammed into his face¡­


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Sea God felt as if his entire head had been obliterated.


    Meanwhile, the Second Emperor didn¡¯t care about how severely wounded its shoulder was. Instead, it directly launched a Seven Saints Sea Fist at An Lin, instantly causing sea currents of different colors to intertwine together and engulf the surrounding heaven and earth. An Lin was violently blasted back.


    However, before the Second Emperor could even breathe a sigh of relief, one of the beads inside his head suddenly drifted out with a slight flash.


    A small and elegant figure suddenly materialized before him.


    Tina¡¯s sword was as quick as lightning as it traveled at a peculiar angle and instantly pierced into the Second Emperor¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Hurry, dodge it!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess shrieked.


    The Second Emperor shuddered, and it was just about to dash aside.


    However, the fairy¡¯s attack was both quick and vicious, and it was simply impossible to dodge.


    The transparent blade tore through the Second Emperor¡¯s defenses and sunk into its heart. Through screams of heart-wrenching agony, that stunningly beautiful face was brutally penetrated once again¡­

 Chapter 2275 - The Second Emperor Isn’t a Pushover

    The agonized wails of the Heavenly Life Goddess soared through the heavens.


    The Second Emperor also stumbled back in pain. As it did so, it unleashed layers of spatial barriers to block Tina¡¯s follow-up attacks.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! Fool, what an absolute fool!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared. She was on the verge of tears, and she continued to shout hysterically, ¡°I told you to cut your head off, yet you stubbornly refused to do so! Look at what¡¯s happening now! You¡¯re being attacked again! Even your heart has been pierced!¡±


    The Second Emperor also realized the severity of the situation.


    There was not even a single spatial fluctuation as Tina used the beads to perform teleportation. In other words, the Heavenly Heaven Power of the Second Emperor was completely unable to obstruct Tina¡¯s movements. This was in addition to the Divine Mirror Beads¡¯ ability to absorb the Second Emperor¡¯s blood and flesh and infinitely grow and multiply. These were all ticking time bombs for the Second Emperor.


    ¡°How about¡­ I cut it off?¡± the Second Emperor said after faltering for a moment.


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°???¡±


    You refused to cut your head off when it was stabbed just then¡­


    But now that your heart has been stabbed, you want to cut it off?


    The Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly felt extremely tired.


    Was there some kind of hostility between her and the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation?


    Huh?! Had she offended it in some way?!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess felt a little dazed, and she suddenly started to question her life.


    At this moment, the Second Emperor had already resolutely cut its own head off. In fact, it threw its head hundreds of kilometers into the distance before using the Heavenly Heaven Power to blast it into smithereens.


    Upon seeing this, An Lin and Tina gradually stopped their attacks.


    This scene was far too familiar.


    Was the Second Emperor going to dig its heart out and kill the Heavenly Life Goddess for the greater good next? And then the three Supreme Heavenly Gods would choose the path of self-detonation in exasperation?


    Holy f*ck, the First Emperor and the Second Emperor were truly brothers. Even the path that they took was exactly the same!


    If the Second Emperor was genuinely going to self-detonate, then An Lin and Tina wouldn¡¯t hang around to enjoy the explosive process.


    In fact, they were feeling slightly sympathetic toward the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. After all, what kind of strange beings had they summoned? These Heavenly Humans were far too peculiar and weird, no?


    At this moment, the Second Emperor had already gathered a spatial blade and moved it toward the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was as white as a sheet, and her expression was full of resignation and exasperation as she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you self-detonate?¡±


    The Second Emperor faltered upon hearing this. ¡°Self-detonate? What self-detonate?¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods didn¡¯t want to reply. They only wanted to quickly delete this account and start a new one.


    However, the Second Emperor suddenly said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, just hang on for a little while. I¡¯ll dig those detestable beads out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already used the Heavenly Heaven Power to lock onto the locations of every single bead. The process might be slightly painful, so please endure for a little while.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess faltered upon hearing this, and her desire to self-detonate the Second Emperor was forcefully stopped in its tracks.


    She was stunned as she gazed at the headless Second Emperor. She then saw countless extremely tough Threads of Dimensions appearing in the Second Emperor¡¯s hand, and she finally understood that the Second Emperor was speaking the truth.


    The Second Emperor genuinely didn¡¯t want to cut her out! Instead, it wanted to help her!


    The rims of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes became red. It was as if she were feeling a sense of elation and gratitude having finally met a genuine man after having encountered countless trash men. She couldn¡¯t express her current emotions in words.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to self-detonate anymore¡­¡± she said softly.


    The Second Emperor slowly brought the Threads of Dimensions toward the wound in its heart. Countless threads split apart and tried to separate the beads from its body, yet these beads were already completely infused with its blood, flesh, and meridians. It was absolutely impossible to remove them. In fact, it was extremely difficult to even dig them out. This was because the beads had already become one with its body. If the Second Emperor wanted to dig them out, it would cause its entire body to collapse.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± The Second Emperor suddenly went wild, steering all of the thin threads to wrap around the beads and then tug outward without a care for anything else!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression changed drastically. ¡°Stop¡­¡±


    Boom!


    A cloud of blood and energy exploded.


    All of the Divine Mirror Beads were tugged out by the Threads of Dimensions and then sent flying into the distance.


    At the same time, through the clouds of blood, An Lin and Tina could see the gaping hole in the Second Emperor¡¯s chest. As for the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face, it had already been blasted into smithereens.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but shout ¡°badass¡± in his mind.


    This was a counter-kill¡­


    The Second Emperor had actually performed a counter-kill!


    An Lin had initially thought that the Second Emperor would suffer the same fate as the First Emperor. However, who knew that the Second Emperor was more impressive than the First Emperor? It had actually counter-killed the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    The Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God were both stupefied.


    ¡°Impudence! Second Emperor! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡±


    ¡°B*stard! You actually dared to attack your master?!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God both roared in fury.


    ¡°Shut up! If you continue to babble on, I¡¯ll kill both of you as well!¡± Upon hearing the two Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ condemnations, the Second Emperor didn¡¯t feel any guilt or remorse at all. Instead, it spoke to threaten them.


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods were stunned upon hearing this. They clearly hadn¡¯t imagined that this so-called perfect Heavenly Human would threaten them in such a frank and straightforward manner.


    Meanwhile, the Second Emperor breathed calmly as it silently stood where it was. It was as if it had achieved some sort of liberation. In fact, it even spread its arms slightly apart toward the sky.


    ¡°My existence doesn¡¯t belong to either of you Supreme Heavenly Gods, so don¡¯t interfere in my matters. My existence belongs to this world, and it belongs to the entire future. It¡¯s got nothing to do with you Supreme Heavenly Gods.¡±


    The Second Emperor¡¯s voice was proud and majestic. At this moment, a boundless life force was healing its head and its heart. However, perhaps due to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ situation, the speed of this healing was noticeably slower than before.


    An Lin respected the Second Emperor¡¯s resolution.


    At this moment, a green glow started to materialize, surprisingly transforming into a stunningly beautiful and slender goddess before the Second Emperor. This was none other than the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Divine Halo seemed to be slightly dimmer than before. However, her aura was still overwhelming as her azure-black hair billowed in the wind, and she glowered at the Second Emperor with her beautiful tangerine-colored eyes. It was as if blood were about to seep from her eyes.


    The Second Emperor was astonished. ¡°Huh? You actually didn¡¯t die?!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was utterly enraged upon hearing this.


    ¡°Die!¡± she roared.


    A huge spell formation appeared beneath her feet, eventually connecting together with the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s and the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s heads.


    However, the Second Emperor¡¯s reactions were extremely quick, and it swung its fists at its own shoulders with almost no hesitation at all. Moreover, it unleashed a boundless and majestic Heavenly Power!


    However, the Second Emperor¡¯s body suddenly started to swell before its fists could even land.


    A devastating power exploded inside the Second Emperor¡¯s body, causing its snow-white skin to become a boiling red. Its limbs started to rapidly swell, and its entire body eventually became like a balloon that was on the verge of popping.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it was as if a colossal star had exploded.


    A milky-white wave of destructive energy furiously swept into the surroundings, engulfing everything in its path!


    The sky was shattered, space was annihilated, and the sea was evaporated!


    An Lin and Tina were prepared for this, so they immediately activated powerful defensive techniques to block the formidable shockwaves of the self-detonation.


    It was as if another sun had exploded above the White Nectar Sea.


    This was an explosion that illuminated the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    After the explosion, the water level of the White Nectar Sea fell drastically.


    Amid an expanse of a destructive void that had been created by the explosion, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods appeared with expressions of complete exhaustion. In fact, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful azure-black hair had already become curled¡ªthe Second Emperor had helped her curl it with its life.


    However, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods quickly concealed their exhaustion and disheveled looks as a spell formation materialized beneath their feet again. The Boundless Flower once again unleashed peculiar rays of light.


    ¡°Come out, Third Emperor!¡±

 Chapter 2276 - The Impressive Third Emperor

    Chapter 2276: The Impressive Third Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    There was a flash of brilliant light as a handsome Heavenly Human with ten wings on its back materialized before An Lin and Tina.


    This Heavenly Human possessed an intrinsic aura of holiness and nobility, and it calmly gazed at An Lin and Tina just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m called the Third Emperor. Are you people my enemy?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not your enemies,¡± Tina immediately replied in a crisp and pleasant voice. ¡°You¡¯re being manipulated by the three heads on your body, so don¡¯t you want to cut them out?¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were red-faced with rage. However, in a rare display, they didn¡¯t bite back in retort.


    The Third Emperor glanced at the three Supreme Heavenly Gods before shaking its head and saying, ¡°Stop trying to sow discord between us. Although I don¡¯t like their existence on my body, they¡¯re all cooperating with me quietly. That being the case, why should I target them? Anyhow, enough with the nonsense. My dear enemies, die!¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods couldn¡¯t help but feel moved upon hearing this.


    Sure enough, remaining silent was the way to go!


    It was because of their words that the First Emperor and the Second Emperor had felt hostility toward them after being summoned from the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. After choosing to remain silent, the proud and haughty Heavenly Human did indeed treat them with a different attitude as well. Finally¡­ after so much difficulty¡­


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods felt as if they had dispelled the clouds and seen the moon.


    A battle suddenly broke out at this moment.


    The proud Third Emperor took initiative, holding the Heavenly Spear of the Sea in its left hand and the World Shattering Spear in its right hand as it charged at An Lin and Tina. Its entire body was enveloped in a layer of Heavenly Power Armor, and it appeared as mighty as could be.


    As it swung the Heavenly Spear of the Sea, torrential waves soared into the sky. As it thrust the World Shattering Spear, the barriers of tens of thousands of worlds were pierced. The Third Emperor seemed unstoppable as it charged forward. In terms of combat capability alone, the Third Emperor was definitely the strongest of the three Emperors!


    An Lin used his Five Elements Power to continually block the Third Emperor¡¯s attacks, and he quickly became accustomed to the tempo of its attacks. The Heavenly Spear of the Sea was good for pushing enemies back and defending, while the World Shattering Spear was good for advancing and attacking. The Third Emperor¡¯s utilization of the Heavenly God Powers was in complete contrast to the First Emperor and the Second Emperor.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Very well, you were actually able to block my string of attacks. You have the right to become my first opponent!¡± There was a hint of appreciation on the Third Emperor¡¯s proud and haughty face as it discovered that the Five Elements Power on An Lin¡¯s arms was actually able to block the attacks of its two spears.


    A sanguine red Heavenly God Power suddenly appeared on the tip of its World Shattering Spear, causing an aura of depravity and death to instantly suffuse into heaven and earth.


    A flash of deadly red instantly pierced through the sky toward An Lin¡¯s head.


    With a swing of his palm, An Lin slapped the thrusting World Shattering Spear aside. However, different from before, the Five Elements Power on his arms was actually breached and dissolved by a wisp of red upon making contact with the World Shattering Spear.


    ¡°The power of death of the Heaven Life Power?¡± An Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he hurriedly shot back in retreat. At this moment, the World Shattering Spear scraped past his face and pierced into the void behind him, causing a bloody gash to appear on his cheek.


    Meanwhile, Tina attacked the Third Emperor from behind.


    The Third Emperor performed a backward thrust with the Heavenly Spear of the Sea, causing a colossal and tumultuous Heavenly Sea Power to suddenly erupt. It used the boundless seawater to send the small fairy flying into the distance.


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t normal seawater. Each drop of this water was capable of piercing materials that were equivalent to Immortal Tools. Thus, the sea that they formed was capable of easily obliterating a Small World.


    Tina didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this kind of attack. Thus, she could only hold the Divine Mirror World Sword before her and summon a mirror to block the attacks of these colossal waves.


    At this moment, the Third Emperor had already seized an opportunity to launch a barrage of merciless attacks at An Lin. The World Shattering Spear transformed into countless sanguine red projections that relentlessly thrust forward.


    An Lin hurriedly used his movement techniques to dodge these attacks. After all, with just his Five Elements Power, it was far too difficult for him to face the fused power of the Heavenly Heaven Power and Heavenly Life Power head-on. It was much better to dodge these attacks.


    ¡°Dodge, dodge, dodge¡­ Can you only dodge? If you can, come and hit me!¡± As the Third Emperor gazed at the dodging An Lin, its slight feeling of appreciation gradually vanished, replaced by a sense of ferocity and viciousness.


    Just as it finished speaking, a fist rapidly slammed over.


    ¡°Good one!¡± The Third Emperor was delighted upon seeing this, and its World Shattering Spear thrust toward An Lin¡¯s head at an even quicker speed. It completely ignored An Lin¡¯s attack!


    This was but a fist, and its threat was far inferior to that of the World Shattering Spear. In fact, the Third Emperor could already envision the scene of An Lin¡¯s head exploding!


    Rip!


    The World Shattering Spear pierced at An Lin¡¯s head.


    However, the sanguine red glow on its tip only flashed and resisted for a short moment before quickly falling dim and disappearing. In fact, it seemed like even the tip of the World Shattering Spear had come across some incredible resistance. It was as if it were being slowly corroded after wildly colliding with some power.


    ¡°This is¡­¡± The Third Emperor¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment.


    It could see the mysterious disc that had materialized in front of An Lin¡¯s head. The power of nine divine tools was intertwined and fused together, giving birth to an unimaginable matter in the center of the disc. It was that ethereal and transcendent purplish-golden energy that had blocked the Third Emperor¡¯s World Shattering Spear!


    Before the Third Emperor could even come to its senses, An Lin¡¯s fist had already flooded its entire vision.


    Boom!


    A devastating Five Elements Power erupted, and the pure energy that it unleashed had caused the Third Emperor¡¯s head to cave in and contort. Fortunately, there was a boundless Heavenly Power shrouding its body. Otherwise, it would have been instantly smashed into a pulp, even if it were a God of Creation Stage divine being.


    The Third Emperor¡¯s body carved a void-splitting white arc in the sky.


    At this moment, Tina had already arrived behind the Third Emperor. Her sword flashed, and the might that it unleashed didn¡¯t seem great. However, the absolute power of her transparent blade ruthlessly traveled from the Third Emperor¡¯s head all the way down to its feet, slicing its body into two halves!


    Insta-kill!


    Through their astonishing cooperation, An Lin and Tina successfully insta-killed the Third Emperor!


    The Third Emperor howled in agony, and the three Supreme Heavenly Gods wore expressions of torment.


    This was An Lin¡¯s trump card.


    Disregarding his Heavenly Darkness Power, it could be said that the Nine Life Vital Disc was his most powerful defensive and offensive weapon. Anyhow, the Third Emperor clearly didn¡¯t possess the ability to rapidly overcome the purplish-golden energy unleashed by the Nine Life Vital Disc.


    An Lin¡¯s sudden counterattack with this trump card was enough to determine the outcome of the battle.


    Relying on the Heavenly God Power of the Heavenly Life Goddess, the Third Emperor shouldn¡¯t have been afraid of being cut into two. After all, this was a wound that it could instantly recover from. However, the terrifying thing was that Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword would now leave huge amounts of Divine Mirror Beads in the Third Emperor¡¯s wounds after striking it. These beads had already taken root in the Third Emperor¡¯s severed body, so how could the Third Emperor recover from this?


    It could be said that Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword was the nemesis of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Heavenly God Power!


    Would you look, Tina was now charging over to deliver the killing blow!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was filled with despair, and she said in a quivering voice, ¡°Why don¡¯t you self-detonate¡­¡±


    There was a terrified expression on the Third Emperor¡¯s face, and it said in panic, ¡°Hang on, I feel like I can still¡­¡±


    Boom!


    This was an earth-shattering explosion.


    Tina and An Lin were sent flying by the explosion again.


    ¡°Holy f*ck! Have they become addicted to self-detonation?


    ¡°They¡¯re self-detonating the Heavenly Humans for the smallest of matters!¡±


    An Lin was deeply astonished.


    ¡°Habits can be a terrifying thing,¡± Tina said calmly as she ingested a divine pill.


    ¡°This type of self-detonation and summoning new Heavenly Humans doesn¡¯t come without a cost. The condition of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods is gradually worsening¡­¡± An Lin narrowed his eyes and said.


    ¡°I still have a surprise prepared for them,¡± Tina said with a demonic smile.

 Chapter 2277 - What Did My Siblings Experience?

    Chapter 2277: What Did My Siblings Experience?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the explosion dissipated, another handsome Heavenly Human appeared before An Lin.


    ¡°I¡¯m called the Fourth Emperor. Are you people my enemy?¡±


    It used its pure and limpid eyes to gaze at An Lin and Tina. The smile on its face didn¡¯t disappear, and it said, ¡°Heavenly Darkness God and that strange God of Creation Stage divine being, you two will become the first opponents in my life. Very well, very well.¡±


    An Lin was amused upon hearing this, and he said with a nod, ¡°I also find it very well. The First Emperor, the Second Emperor, and the Third Emperor who died before you all said the same thing.¡±


    The Fourth Emperor faltered upon hearing this and asked instinctively, ¡°There were three others before me? And they all died? How did they die?¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God panicked when he saw this, and he immediately said, ¡°Fourth Emperor, stop speaking nonsense with the enemies! The words of enemies are untrustworthy! They¡¯re demons who are trying to delude you, and they¡¯re the enemies of the Heavenly Dao! All you need to do is kill them!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression was calm, and he replied, ¡°They all self-detonated.¡±


    ¡°Self-detonated?¡± The Fourth Emperor faltered upon hearing this, and it stopped channeling its power.


    ¡°Indeed. Their actions displeased the three Supreme Heavenly Gods, so the three Supreme Heavenly Gods commanded them to self-detonate. All three of your predecessors suffered this fate.


    ¡°Not only can the three faces on your body spew bullsh*t, but they can also decide your fate.¡±


    An Lin smiled as he gazed at the Fourth Emperor in sympathy. ¡°Did you think that you were the most perfect Heavenly Human? No, you¡¯re a Heavenly Human whose fate is controlled by others, so what right do you have to view yourself as the most perfect Heavenly Human?¡±


    The Fourth Emperor shuddered as if it had been struck by lightning.


    The Fourth Emperor was a genuine Heavenly Human, and it was the most perfect Heavenly Human. It could see through all illusions, so it could naturally see An Lin¡¯s natural demeanor and honest expression. He wasn¡¯t lying.


    In other words¡­


    Tina spread her hands and said in the most pleasant voice, ¡°They¡¯ll command you to self-detonate sooner or later, so I suggest you cut them out from your body first.¡± Her voice was pleasant, yet her words were cold and heartless.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods: ¡°¡­¡±


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were about to explode in rage. Why was this innocent-looking fairy so sinister?!


    An Lin continued to pour fuel on the fire, saying, ¡°Fourth Emperor, it looks as if you have three powerful helpers, yet in reality, you¡¯re battling against the five of us by yourself. Before I could even kill the perfect Heavenly Humans, they already helped me achieve this by commanding the Heavenly Humans to self-detonate¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Fourth Emperor, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense! We¡¯re forever on the same side as you! As long as you don¡¯t attack us, we definitely won¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    Just as she finished speaking, she suddenly saw Tina retrieve a mirror.


    A three-dimensional high-definition recording started to play, and this was the scene of the Third Emperor being sliced into two. The Third Emperor didn¡¯t want to die, yet the three Supreme Heavenly Gods mercilessly commanded it to self-detonate¡­


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods drew a sharp breath.


    Fourth Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s mouth gaped open.


    Holy f*ck! Little Na even prepared a recording? Full marks!


    Just how taunting was the Third Emperor¡¯s unfinished sentence of, ¡°hang on, I feel like I can still¡­¡±, and just how chilling was the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ merciless reply of, ¡°Why don¡¯t you self-detonate¡­¡±?


    The Fourth Emperor was transfixed with shock. Just what had his siblings experienced?


    Tina¡¯s recording was a ruthless verification of the truth.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods¡ªespecially the Heavenly Life Goddess who had spoken just then¡ªfelt as awkward as could be. Meanwhile, An Lin and Tina were keen to watch the situation unfold.


    ¡°So, what do you choose?


    ¡°Oh, the most perfect Heavenly Human, Fellow Cultivator Fourth Emperor, do you choose to side with us to remove the three Supreme Heavenly Gods, or do you choose to become a coward who can¡¯t even control their own fate?¡± Tina asked with a smile.


    Tina¡¯s words were like a dagger to the Fourth Emperor¡¯s heart.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was already starting to feel regret. What kind of rubbish spell formation was this? Why did this spell formation give birth to so many problems?


    The Heavenly Sea God also felt extremely tired. He remained silent, and there was an expression of dejection on his face.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess almost said ¡°why don¡¯t self-detonate¡± again.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t,¡± a voice suddenly said.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods faltered upon hearing this.


    The Fourth Emperor raised its head. Its eyes resolute as it looked toward An Lin and Tina. It then shook its head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cut them from my body. Even if they can decide my life and death, I still understand what¡¯s most important at this moment¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Human made a grabbing motion with its hands, upon which two giant hammers suddenly appeared in them.


    One of the hammers was a sea-blue color, while the other was a blood-red color.


    ¡°To destroy you, and to destroy the enemies of the Heavenly Dao¡ªthat¡¯s my most important task at this moment!¡±


    Boom!


    A formidable aura soared into the sky.


    As if undergoing some mental transformation, the eyes of a Heavenly Human who was shrouded in boundless divine light had suddenly become purer and more limpid. At the same time, its ten wings also became larger¡­


    An Lin grimaced and said, ¡°Damn it! It looks like we¡¯ve forced it to become more mature?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Tina awkwardly put her mirror away and said, ¡°No worries, this shouldn¡¯t be a big problem¡­¡±


    The Fourth Emperor was soaring with battle intent as it gazed at An Lin and Tina.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were moved to the verge of tears.


    How mature!


    Their child had finally become mature and intelligent!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess immediately told the Fourth Emperor everything it needed to know to battle against An Lin and Tina. The previous three Heavenly Humans had sacrificed their lives to gather this intel.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had already made up her mind. She was going to keep this account!


    The Fourth Emperor raised his hammers and charged at An Lin.


    Its ten wings unfurled in the air, greatly increasing its speed.


    The Heavenly Heaven Power became a tool to increase the Fourth Emperor¡¯s speed, and it possessed a formidable might as it dashed before An Lin. It immediately swung its hammers toward him.


    With each collision, An Lin felt as if the Fourth Emperor were mercilessly hurling a colossal planet toward him. The devastating nature of the impacts was unfathomable.


    This was a series of earth-shattering collisions.


    As fists and hammers collided, the shockwaves that they generated were as if planets were exploding into oblivion. These shockwaves could obliterate all matter within a radius of fifty thousand kilometers.


    Although his opponent¡¯s weapons were fairly ugly, An Lin had to admit that the Fourth Emperor was more powerful than his three predecessors. Perhaps it was because the Fourth Emperor had undergone a mental transformation, each of its attacks was in extreme harmony with the Heavenly Dao. They were pure and flawless, and there was no weak point that one could target.


    The Fourth Emperor was far more difficult to deal with¡­


    However, An Lin was naturally no pushover either.


    The Fourth Emperor was indeed powerful, yet An Lin¡¯s fists were also incredibly strong. He could frequently push the Fourth Emperor back with his explosively powerful fist techniques. Moreover, he could take advantage of openings to unleash invincible attacks using his Nine Life Vital Disc. In fact, he had already pierced the Fourth Emperor¡¯s two arms.


    Meanwhile, Tina was extremely nimble as she left a bloody gash in the Fourth Emperor¡¯s leg.


    However, the Fourth Emperor was extremely resolute, and it immediately amputated its wounded leg. The overwhelming Heavenly Life Power allowed the Fourth Emperor to regrow this leg in less than a second.


    The Fourth Emperor was still being suppressed by An Lin and Tina. However, using its bottomless reserve of energy and its heaven-defying recovery ability, the Fourth Emperor continued to stubbornly resist An Lin and Tina¡¯s relentless waves of attacks.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got this, we¡¯ve definitely got this,¡± the Heavenly Sea God said triumphantly.


    ¡°The Fourth Emperor is extremely impressive, and its performance in battle can be regarded as perfect. It¡¯s completely in line with our expectations,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said in praise.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods all breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, however, the voice of a fairy suddenly sounded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got this?


    ¡°Hehe¡­ The show is only just beginning¡­¡±

 Chapter 2278 - Incredible Fairy

    Chapter 2278: Incredible Fairy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The battle between An Lin, Tina, and the three Supreme Heavenly Gods attracted the attention of the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    The Heaven Crushing Spell Formation had stunned the entire world, and the actions of the Heaven Crushing Sect had also become a focus of the world.


    However, the most pinnacle battle of the world was still occurring in the White Nectar Sea.


    This was the final struggle of the Supreme Heavenly Gods, and this was the final battle of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    The powerful beings of the Tai Chu Continent¡ªincluding the God of Creation Stage divine beings who hadn¡¯t participated in the battle¡ªall turned their gazes toward these two locations. These were the battles that would decide their future.


    Tina, the Pavilion Lord of the Spirit Pavilion, displayed her true strength to the entire world. She displayed her invincible might that was unique to God of Creation Stage divine beings. She could be regarded as the first God of Creation Stage divine being of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Her performance in this battle truly astounded the entire world.


    Her Divine Mirror Essential Power was intense and overwhelming, and the mysterious and unfathomable mirrors that would occasionally materialize in the sky were more so filled with a formidable divine might.


    This battle had yet to conclude, yet news of it had already spread throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent. Everyone who heard about it exclaimed in astonishment. Sure enough, the Four Nine Immortal Sect still possessed trump cards. And sure enough, its potential and power were immense and unfathomable. In fact, the Four Nine Immortal Sect was even home to a legendary God of Creation Stage divine being! Just what kind of sect was this?


    The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army were the most delighted about this.


    In fact, their morale shot up by several notches after learning about the support of a God of Creation Stage divine being. These soldiers weren¡¯t curious about how this fairy had reached the God of Creation Stage. After all, wasn¡¯t the Four Nine Immortal Sect a place of miracles?


    Now that a God of Creation Stage divine being had appeared, all they needed to do was to loudly shout ¡°badass¡±!


    To them, the earth-shattering explosions and collisions in the distance were like the beating of war drums and the trumpeting of war horns. They were the ray of hope for everyone!


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect having a God of Creation Stage fairy was already astonishing enough.


    However, something even more astonishing still awaited them.


    ¡°Your Majesty, can Sect Leader An Lin win this battle?¡±


    Little Hong Ling was holding onto Nuwa¡¯s hand as she stood on some grassland that bordered the White Nectar Sea. Her voice was soft as she gazed at the collisions in the distance.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say as his powers have been severely suppressed,¡± Nuwa said with a slight shake of her head. However, there was a hint of hope in her eyes as she gazed at the faraway battle and said, ¡°However¡­ if he wins, that will definitely bring greater hope to the world!¡±


    ¡°Can that small fairy help him?¡± Little Hong Ling involuntarily clenched her fists and asked.


    A rare expression of uncertainty appeared on Nuwa¡¯s face.


    ¡°My essential power is that of nature, so I can perceive the nomological laws and karma with great clarity. I can perceive information that others can¡¯t. However, I can detect a sense of boundless conflict from that small fairy¡­¡± Nuwa murmured.


    Little Hong Ling was slightly dazed upon hearing this. ¡°What does that mean?¡±


    Nuwa didn¡¯t answer Little Hong Ling¡¯s question. However, the hint of hope in her eyes grew stronger as she gazed at the battle in the distance. ¡°That fairy can definitely become the key to this battle!¡±


    At this moment, a being with a transcendent aura suddenly appeared beside Nuwa. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Sigh¡­ what a sympathy-drawing little girl¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, who¡¯s sympathy-drawing?¡± Little Hong Ling cocked her head and asked.


    However, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, he fell into a trance-like state as he watched the battle in the distance.


    Little Hong Ling wore a baffled expression. She felt more and more like a mentally challenged retard as she watched the distant battle with these divine beings. This was a horrible experience.


    Meanwhile, in the mountain ranges to the northeast of the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°Ding Xiaoru, are you going to save them or not? Are you going to save them or not?!¡± a young woman with amber-colored eyes asked with urgency as she continued to shake a man in black.


    ¡°Hurry up and save them! Their battle has already reached this state, so why are you still not helping?!


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, it was An Lin who helped you return to the God of Creation Stage!¡±


    The man was slightly exasperated from all the shaking, so he could only open his mouth to explain the situation.


    ¡°Yiyin¡­ it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to battle. However, the time isn¡¯t right. You have to understand that the fairy not suffering a backlash from the Heavenly Dao doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao!


    ¡°We only have a single opportunity to act.¡±


    The young woman raised her exquisite and beautiful face and asked, ¡°Then when are we going to act?¡±


    ¡°If the Heaven Crushing Sect succeeds in crushing the heavens, then there¡¯ll be no need for me to help.


    ¡°However, if they fail, then that will be the time for us to act¡­¡±


    As the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, Ding Xiaoru felt extremely melancholy at this moment. He had initially wanted to keep his distance from this war, yet the situation was slowly changing, with the Heaven Crushing Sect now enjoying a higher chance of success. In addition, An Lin was also capable of performing countless miracles. This caused his mind to waver.


    If the battle led to certain death, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t participate in it.


    However, what if there was hope for a victory?


    He was Patriarch Zhu Yin, the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe. If there was hope for a victory, yet he still shirked the battle, then what kind of paramount god would he be?!


    Thus, Patriarch Zhu Yin made his way over. He made his way over to spectate the battle!


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? In just a short amount of time, the small fairy who took the Underworld Dao Flower from me has already become such a powerful God of Creation Stage divine being¡­¡±


    ¡°Is she stronger than you?¡± Li Yiyin asked.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ Judging by the current combat capability, she¡¯s slightly stronger than me,¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak,¡± Li Yiyin said as she patted his head in sympathy.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s eyes widened, and he said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Although I¡¯m not the strongest divine being of the Tai Chu Continent, I¡¯m definitely not the weakest either!¡±


    ¡°But Sister Tina has only just become a God of Creation Stage divine being, yet she¡¯s already stronger than you,¡± Li Yiyin said.


    ¡°There are no weaklings among the divine beings. Each of them has limitless potential and possibilities!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said with a serious expression.


    ¡°But Sister Tina has only just become a God of Creation Stage divine being, yet she¡¯s already stronger than you,¡± Li Yiyin said.


    ¡°Tina definitely came across some unimaginable rare opportunity. It¡¯s because of this that she¡¯s more powerful than me. However, this doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m weak¡­¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said as he struggled to prove his point.


    ¡°But Sister Tina has only just become a God of Creation Stage divine being, yet she¡¯s already stronger than you,¡± Li Yiyin said.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin: ¡°¡­


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a weakling¡­¡±


    This debate ended in a loss for Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    The two of them turned their attention to the battlefield again.


    ¡°Xiaoru, if all of the God of Creation Stage divine beings in the Tai Chu Continent help An Lin, will this battle end in an instant?¡± Li Yiyin suddenly asked.


    Ding Xiaoru chuckled upon hearing this. He then shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about such impossible scenarios. Which God of Creation Stage divine being doesn¡¯t cherish their life? Judging by the current situation, it¡¯ll already be earth-shattering if two or three divine beings step forward to help An Lin. He really can¡¯t ask for more.¡±


    However, Li Yiyin suddenly started to furiously pat Ding Xiaoru¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Hurry, look over there! The sky has already become an inky-red color¡­¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s pupils contracted drastically as he looked toward where the young woman was pointing.


    A burst of devastating and fundamental power suddenly soared into the sky near An Lin¡¯s battlefield.


    Auras that were unique to God of Creation Stage divine beings started to spread through the entire sky!

 Chapter 2279 - Unrivaled Potential of the Divine Mirror World

    Chapter 2279: Unrivaled Potential of the Divine Mirror World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Fourth Emperor was extremely powerful, and it was also able to reach a state of being undistracted and mentally clear. This state of mind was able to formlessly buff its combat capability.


    In addition to this, it also possessed comprehensive intel on its enemies as well as bottomless energy storage and heaven-defying recovery ability. It was because of these reasons that the Fourth Emperor was able to endure An Lin and Tina¡¯s combined attacks for such a long time.


    The Fourth Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Hammer of the Sea furiously slammed down at An Lin, yet it was pushed back by An Lin¡¯s fists.


    Tina seized this opportunity to charge over, and she was just about to sneak-attack the Fourth Emperor. However, layers of Two Realm Barriers suddenly materialized around the Fourth Emperor. At the same time, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror Essential Power suddenly soared to a pinnacle state, with her Divine Mirror World Sword also transforming into the sharpest of lights as it tore the barriers into shreds and ripped a wound into the Fourth Emperor¡¯s arm.


    In the next instant, the wings of the Fourth Emperor were like the sharpest of sabers as they directly amputated the wounded arm. The Fourth Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate in the least.


    After finishing this, it didn¡¯t forget to reward Tina with a hammer strike.


    Pure, powerful, and resolute.


    Even if it were at a huge disadvantage, the personality of the Fourth Emperor could still allow it to enter a battle of attrition with An Lin and Tina!


    ¡°Even if you continue to bully the Fourth Emperor, it¡¯s already in a position of invincibility. Victory will ultimately belong to us!¡± the Heavenly Sea God announced smugly.


    Although he was suffering immense pain¡ªhe shared senses with the Fourth Emperor who was being pummeled by An Lin and Tina¡ªhe was still feeling incredibly smug and triumphant at this moment. After all, the Fourth Emperor had already endured for so long, and this allowed him to see a chance at victory.


    ¡°Bully? Do you truly know what bully means?¡± Tina suddenly said, a cold glint in her eyes.


    Meanwhile, the Fourth Emperor had already recovered its arm and started to attack the small fairy with its two giant hammers.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you teaming up to bully us now? The two of you are bullying the Fourth Emperor. If you can, challenge it one on one!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to challenge it,¡± Tina said with a shake of her head. ¡°I only want to show you the true meaning of bullying someone¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God faltered for a brief moment before asking, ¡°What true meaning?¡±


    At this moment, the Life Withering Hammer of the Fourth Emperor smashed down toward Tina again.


    However, with a flap of her golden wings, Tina instantly dashed hundreds of meters into the distance, easily dodging this attack.


    As she retreated, she also extended her arm to make a tugging motion at the void, summoning a mirror-like two realm passageway.


    The Fourth Emperor developed an ominous feeling, so it immediately made a grabbing motion at the two-realm passageway.


    Absolute Dimension Restriction!


    Layers of barriers instantly materialized around the two realm passageway.


    If Tina opened the passageway, then the Fourth Emperor would close the passageway and even add a few extra chains!


    ¡°Heh, I only summoned this passageway to act as a waypoint,¡± Tina said as she looked at the Fourth Emperor¡¯s reaction. Not only was she unfazed, but she even flashed a dazzling smile.


    The Fourth Emperor faltered for a moment before asking, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I mean to say that my helpers can summon their own two-realm passageways,¡± Tina replied with a smile.


    A cold chill suddenly enveloped the Fourth Emperor¡¯s entire body.


    At the same time, an inky-red spatial door suddenly materialized beside it.


    A man with a pair of demonic horns and sanguine red eyes suddenly leaped out from the inky-red spatial door. He was dressed in a suit of armor that was glowing with divine light, and his fists were also glowing with a dazzling red radiance as he swung them toward the Fourth Emperor¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is¡­ essential power? You¡¯re a God of Creation Stage divine being?¡± The Fourth Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly, and it immediately used its two hammers to parry the man¡¯s attack. However, the tremendous force of the attack still sent the Fourth Emperor stumbling dozens of kilometers back.


    ¡°You¡­ who are you?¡± the Fourth Emperor asked as it gazed at the True Demon Tribe divine being who hadn¡¯t introduced himself. Its expression became extremely solemn.


    ¡°So, this is a Heavenly Human? Interesting, very interesting,¡± the man from the True Demon Tribe said with a grin. He retrieved a giant golden-red saber and said with a chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m Liu Jin, the paramount god of the True Demon Tribe from the Divine Mirror World!¡±


    ¡°Liu Jin¡­¡± the Fourth Emperor murmured.


    The expressions of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods changed again.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there another God of Creation Stage divine being?¡±


    ¡°This is a divine being who doesn¡¯t exist in the intel¡­¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he didn¡¯t suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao when attacking us! Damn it! How are there so many strange enemies?!¡±


    Just as the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were feeling extremely irritated, an inky-red demonic aura had already soared into the sky and flooded the entire heaven. Heaven and earth instantly changed color.


    Liu Jin fully unleashed his essential power at this moment.


    With the notion that he was a God of Creation Stage divine being from the Divine Mirror World, this paramount might comprehensively erupted throughout the entire White Nectar Sea. In fact, it even attracted the attention of all the other God of Creation Stage divine beings in the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s another God of Creation Stage divine being!¡± the soldiers from the Heaven Crushing United Army exclaimed.


    ¡°I received a piece of information in my mind. Liu Jin, the paramount god of the True Demon Tribe of the Divine Mirror World? Divine Mirror World¡­ Isn¡¯t that the world of Tina, the fairy from the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°I remember she had a Divine Mirror Mobile Force. So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    ¡°Hang on¡­ The Divine Mirror World birthed a God of Creation Stage divine being?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ This¡­ this is far too incredible! How is this possible?!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing United Army fell into deep astonishment.


    Even Patriarch Zhu Yin couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore.


    His eyes widened in disbelief, and he exclaimed, ¡°Impossible! The world of a God of Creation Stage divine being can at most birth a super-mighty being at the Dao Integration Stage. How can her world birth a God of Creation Stage divine being? What in the world is going on?!¡±


    However, unbeknownst to the beings of the Tai Chu Continent, this was only the beginning of their shock.


    Just as the Fourth Emperor steadied itself, another eerie green halo suddenly appeared behind its back.


    A boy who had three heads and was eerie green in color suddenly leaped out from the halo and went to embrace the Fourth Emperor.


    ¡°Teehee¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±


    There were three starkly different giggles.


    The Fourth Emperor felt a splitting pain in its divine sense, and it was as if something were tearing at its mind. Its expression changed drastically, and it frantically swung its hammers at the eerie green figure behind it.


    However, the three-headed boy suddenly vanished like a ghost.


    At this moment, an eerie green essential power soared into the heavens to announce its arrival. The Three-headed Spirit, the paramount god of the Void Spirit Tribe of the Divine Mirror World!


    Just as the Fourth Emperor swung its hammers, another black spatial door materialized above its head.


    A stunningly slender and shapely figure stepped out. Her eyes were aloof, her skin was pale, her wings were unfurled, and her black dress was billowing. Her smooth and delicate feet lightly stepped onto the swinging hammers.


    ¡°This¡­¡± The Fourth Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted drastically.


    A spear that was radiating with a harrowing aura was taking up more and more of its vision!


    A pure white essential power shrouded the spear, and the speck of radiance at the tip of the spear was like a silver star and also like a bolt of astounding lightning. Yet, in an instant, this speck of radiance illuminated the entire world and stripped the Fourth Emperor of all its senses.


    ¡°Divine technique¡ªParamount Spear!¡±


    An aloof and ice-cold voice traveled through heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the silver-white spear shredded the void in a radius of several hundred kilometers, bringing with it a fountain of milky-white blood!

 Chapter 2280 - Astonished Forces of the Continent

    Chapter 2280: Astonished Forces of the Continent


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    A silver-white spear projection soared three thousand kilometers into the distance, astounding countless powerful beings in the Tai Chu Continent.


    Not only could the beings near the White Nectar Sea witness this majestic and powerful spear projection, but it was extremely likely that even the beings in the central region of the Tai Chu Continent would be able to witness this spectacular scene.


    A pure white essential power fluctuated in the sky, releasing the paramount might of a God of Creation Stage divine being.


    Every single being who witnessed this sight learned the name of that incredibly aloof divine being. She was Hei Shi, the paramount goddess of the Dark Wing Tribe of the Divine Mirror World!


    The spear projection was still soaring forward, yet the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body had already reappeared.


    There was a bloody gash on its cheek, but it had still been fast enough to dodge the fatal attack during that critical moment.


    However, before it could even breathe a sigh of relief, a large bubble had already materialized behind its back.


    An extremely pure mermaid with pale skin suddenly swam out from the bubble. Immediately afterward, her pink tail was like a large and merciless palm as it viciously slapped at the Fourth Emperor¡¯s head.


    The Fourth Emperor instantly turned around, swinging its Heavenly Hammer of the Sea as it did so.


    Boom!


    Seawater exploded tens of thousands of meters into the air as the hammer collided with the tail.


    The mermaid seemed to be naturally immune to seawater, and she was actually able to shatter the Fourth Emperor¡¯s seawater attack. A tremendous force traveled through the Heavenly Hammer of Water and directly slammed into the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body.


    The Fourth Emperor felt a devastating power smashing into its body, reopening the wounds that had been left by An Lin and Tina. It vomited a mouthful of blood as it frantically shot back in retreat.


    A faint pink essential power converged into a sea that flooded the entire sky.


    At the same time, her divine might spread into the surroundings. Tian Yi, the paramount god of the Spirit Fish Clan of the Divine Mirror World! This piece of information was contained within her divine might as it traveled through the world.


    As the Fourth Emperor retreated, a large and round rock was already plummeting from the sky.


    The Fourth Emperor immediately used a nimble movement technique to dash aside.


    However, the rock in the sky suddenly expanded to tens of millions of feet in radius.


    As the Fourth Emperor gazed at the momentous rock that was plummeting from the sky, it didn¡¯t even have the chance to curse in anger. Its body was instantly smashed into the sea, triggering waves that soared hundreds of thousands of feet into the air.


    Like the boundless land, a burst of earthen-yellow essential power suffused through the sky, silent yet magnificent. It quietly and subtly announced its existence to the world. This was yet another God of Creation Stage divine being.


    Mo Yu, the paramount god of the Stone Tribe of the Divine Mirror World!


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings made astounding entrances one after another.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army, as well as the powerful beings who were secretly spectating this battle, were all numb with shock. They could barely believe what they were seeing.


    These were divine beings who usually only lived in legends. Yet they were actually appearing one after another now? How could they remain calm and composed?


    Most frighteningly, they had all come from the same place¡ªthe Divine Mirror World!


    Those who were slightly in the know all knew that this was the world of Tina, the Pavilion Lord of the Realm Pavilion! Anyhow, the Four Nine Immortal Sect also had a widely known Divine Mirror World Enforcement Team! These God of Creation Stage divine beings were definitely members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    The Heaven Crushing United Army had just been astounded by the profound potential of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, and now they were once again astounded by the incredible scenes before them. Their heads were numb with shock.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Zhu Yin and the other members of the older generation were also all wide-eyed with astonishment as they stared at the scenes before them. They were rendered completely speechless.


    Six formidable essential powers flooded the entire sky.


    This was like a battle between gods, where just their divine might alone was enough to stun the entire heaven and earth.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin knew about Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World, yet it was because of this that he found this even harder to accept. How could this Divine Mirror World give birth to five God of Creation Stage divine beings? Why didn¡¯t she ascend the heavens?


    ¡°Xiaoru¡­ I finally understand now¡­ You weren¡¯t being modest when you said you were a weakling¡­¡± Li Yiyin murmured as she dazedly gazed at the sea of essential power in the sky.


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°¡­¡±


    The stunning entrance of the five God of Creation Stage divine beings brought a close to the previous chapter of war between the Heaven Crushing United Army and the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I¡­?¡±


    ¡°We actually gained five God of Creation Stage allies?!¡±


    ¡°Heavens¡­! How impressive of the Divine Mirror World! How impressive of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army cried tears of joy as they gazed at the divine beings in the sky.


    The most ecstatic beings were naturally those who were of the same species as the God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was in a trance as he gazed at the beautiful woman in black, and he murmured, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? Even our Dark Wing Tribe has a God of Creation Stage divine being. Moreover, she¡¯s from the Divine Mirror World. How beautiful¡­¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor suddenly felt a flutter in his heart.


    However, the Heavenly Night Monarch felt slightly vexed, saying, ¡°Sigh, the Divine Mirror World has a Dark Wing Tribe divine being, yet our Dark Night Mobile Castle doesn¡¯t have one. This mobile castle is clearly the legitimate ancestral land of the Dark Wing Tribe¡­ Perhaps this ancestral land is fake?¡±


    Just as he finished saying this, his head was immediately smacked by the Dark Wing Emperor.


    ¡°You still have the face to say this? Would this be the case if you people were more competent?!


    ¡°Bloody hell, all of you are as cowardly as can be when it comes to facing tribulations. You¡¯re afraid of dying under the tribulations, so you choose to not advance instead! The same goes for you! You only chose to advance to the Dao Integration Stage because you genuinely couldn¡¯t suppress your cultivation base any longer¡­ What use do I have for you people? What use?!¡± The Dark Wing Emperor couldn¡¯t help but scold their incompetence.


    At this moment, the Saber Night Monarch suddenly said, ¡°The paramount goddess of the Dark Wing Tribe has already appeared, so does that mean our force can submit to the Goddess of Creation Hei Shi now?¡±


    The remaining monarchs all came to their senses upon hearing this, and they loudly voiced their approval.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right! We can join the ranks of Hei Shi! In any case, Hei Shi is also either a friend or underling of the Heavenly Master. As fellow members of the Dark Wing Tribe, there¡¯s definitely no problem if we want to join her ranks!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s amazing! We have another powerful guardian now!¡±


    ¡°Long live Sister Hei Shi!¡±


    The monarchs were all extremely hyped.


    Dark Wing Emperor: ¡°???¡±


    I scolded you people for being incompetent, yet you¡¯re actually thinking about changing bosses instead of reflecting?


    The Dark Wing Emperor suddenly became a little reclusive.


    What kind of underlings were these?


    To say nothing of the hyped-up Dark Wing Tribe, even the members of the True Demon Tribe and Spirit Fish Clan were extremely hyped up.


    ¡°This is amazing! We have another paramount god in the True Demon Tribe!¡±


    ¡°Boss Liu Jin is so handsome!¡±


    Demon Emperor Si Yu couldn¡¯t help but glug a few mouthfuls of alcohol upon seeing this. He laughed heartily and said, ¡°Delightful! How truly delightful! There¡¯s another paramount role model for us to follow. This is deserving of a grand celebration!¡±


    Meanwhile, there was a bright glimmer in Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s eyes. He was stuck on the doorstep to the God of Creation Stage, and he was still worried that there was no one here to guide him. Now, however, couldn¡¯t the God of Creation Stage Liu Jin act as his best mentor?


    The members of the True Demon Tribe were delighted, but the members of the Spirit Fish Clan were even more delighted.


    After all, their clan had never birthed a God of Creation Stage divine being before. Now that Tian Yi had become a God of Creation Stage divine being, they all gazed at this breathtakingly beautiful mermaid with envy and fervor.


    ¡°So beautiful¡­ So incredibly beautiful¡­ Swimming in that divine light, Tian Yi truly is dazzling in her beauty. She¡¯s definitely the most beautiful existence in the Spirit Fish Clan!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Have you guys forgotten Alliance Leader Lan? She¡¯s the most beautiful!¡±


    At this moment, a rock golem in the northern region of the Tai Chu Continent slowly opened its eyes.


    ¡°Hmm? A God of Creation Stage divine being from our tribe actually appeared?


    ¡°Mo Yu from the Divine Mirror World?


    ¡°How wonderful! Mo Yu is definitely a wise philosopher. I need to discuss my profoundly difficult questions with him¡­¡±

 Chapter 2281 - Paying Respects to the Goddess

    Truth be told, there was another division of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army stationed in the lands surrounding the White Nectar Sea.


    This division consisted of those who had chosen to submit to the Heavenly Human Tribe and become enemies of the humans as well as the Heaven Crushing Sect. This army was twenty million strong, and it was composed of powerful beings from the Creation Realm, the Dark Marshlands, the Western Dragon Tribe, the Void Spirit Tribe, as well as other top-notch forces.


    ¡°Five God of Creation Stage divine beings¡­ Another five God of Creation Stage divine beings actually appeared¡­ There are more divine beings than I¡¯ve ever seen in my entire life!¡±


    ¡°What kind of sect is the Four Nine Immortal Sect? Why are swathes of powerful beings always appearing out of thin air? Moreover, their cultivation base is also becoming more and more incredible. Their terrifying potential is making this king shudder in apprehension¡­¡±


    ¡°Soul Light Martial Emperor, the Three-headed Spirit is a God of Creation Stage divine being from our Void Spirit Tribe. If he comes to our Void Spirit Realm, then won¡¯t he be able to dominate this land and suppress everything¡­?¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Did we genuinely make the wrong choice¡­?¡±


    Hints of regret emerged on the faces of these powerful beings from the Tai Chu Continent.


    This final battle had arrived without warning, and the higher-ups of the Heavenly Human Tribe had hurriedly commanded them to come over as reinforcements. However, only some of the powerful beings had gone, while others remained unmoving.


    Why?


    The reason was simple.


    They couldn¡¯t guarantee that they would win this battle.


    Indeed, by choosing to fight for the Heavenly Human Tribe at this moment, it was very likely that one would be marching to their death.


    Thus, a significant portion of the powerful beings chose to ignore this command. Instead, they silently spectated the battle from afar. At this moment, they were finally able to witness that earth-shattering event. They rejoiced slightly in their minds, thankful that they hadn¡¯t participated in the battle. However, their feelings also became more complicated.


    There was not a single force who could suppress the might and radiance of the Four Nine Immortal Sect anymore¡ªnot even the forces who had God of Creation Stage divine beings. The Four Nine Immortal Sect was far too dazzling. At the same time, there were also hints of the mystery hidden amid their dazzling nature.


    No one knew how many trump cards An Lin had, nor did anyone know how many trump cards the Four Nine Immortal Sect had¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, An Lin has so many more helpers now. Is he about to win?¡± Little Hong Ling asked in excitement as she gazed at the mighty essential power in the sky.


    Nuwa¡¯s expression of calm gradually transformed into an expression of shock.


    She genuinely hadn¡¯t witnessed this kind of scene before!


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen God of Creation Stage divine beings before, but rather that she had never seen a world of a divine being birthing other divine beings before.


    ¡°Heavenly Lord, perhaps Tina is already transcendent above the God of Creation Stage?¡± Nuwa asked in shock.


    ¡°No, she¡¯s at the God of Creation Pinnacle Stage. She hasn¡¯t taken that step yet,¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue replied with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Then her Divine Mirror World¡­¡± There was shock and confusion on Nuwa¡¯s face, and she continued, ¡°Have you come across a world that can birth God of Creation Stage divine beings before? You have to realize that in terms of the development of the Spirit Fish Clan and the Dark Wing Tribe, her world is even more advanced than the Tai Chu Continent. You should understand what this signifies¡­¡±


    There was an expression of reminiscence on the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s face as he stroked his beard and said, ¡°A world that can birth God of Creation Stage divine beings¡­ There are indeed other beings who can achieve a similar feat. However, such existences have already transcended beyond the universe and reached a stage that we can¡¯t even begin to imagine.


    ¡°This Tina is incredibly powerful, and I can¡¯t comprehend her powers. However, I know that she¡¯s missing something. If she¡¯s able to find this matter, perhaps she can accomplish feats that we can¡¯t even fathom.¡±


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± As he said this, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue mysteriously started to sigh.


    Little Hong Ling¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter when she heard this. She had learned one thing. That was, Tina was incredibly powerful. In other words, An Lin¡¯s chance at victory was even greater now! This was enough for her!


    Meanwhile, a colossal rock golem that was radiating with an aura of age and simplicity suddenly emerged from a rock in the outer edges of the White Nectar Sea. There were mountains and waters on its chest, and it was as if its body contained an entire world.


    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mo Yu, Fellow Cultivator Mo Yu¡­ I¡¯m the Enlightened Being, and I¡¯m delighted to see your arrival in this world. Can we have a discussion?¡± The rock golem from the Stone Tribe waved its arms as it transmitted a message to the colossal rock at the bottom of the sea.


    However, the colossal rock that was suppressing the Fourth Emperor didn¡¯t reply.


    ¡°Fellow Cultivator Mo Yu, why do some people like to eat savory tofu brains, while others like to eat sweet tofu brains? What¡¯s the fundamental reason behind this?¡± the Enlightened Being asked.


    The round and colossal rock remained silent.


    ¡°Are you unable to answer my question because you¡¯re busy with the battle?¡± the Enlightened Being asked in curiosity.


    Mo Yu still remained silent.


    It was as if everything was flowing by amid this silence.


    The Enlightened Being felt like there was a deeper meaning behind this silence. As time went on, his eyes gradually became brighter and brighter. His body that was riddled with signs of age was also cleansed, and it was as if he had found a renewed vigor.


    When a God of Creation Stage divine being initiated a conversation, one would generally have to give a reply no matter what. However, Mo Yu had chosen to remain silent. Why was this? What was the significance of this choice?


    In this instant, the Enlightened Being saw an eternal silence, and he saw the myriad nature of the world. He saw a notion that was accepting of all beings. Regardless of whether one moved or not, the savory tofu brains and the sweet tofu brains would remain right where they were.


    Sometimes, a lack of an answer was the best answer.


    ¡°I was wrong,¡± the Enlightened Being said as he bowed to the rock at the bottom of the sea. Only then did he leave.


    From the beginning to the end, the colossal rock at the bottom of the sea hadn¡¯t uttered a single word.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield that was the center of attention of the entire continent.


    Five proud and eye-catching God of Creation Stage divine beings bowed and paid their respects to the small fairy.


    The woman from the Dark Wing Tribe flicked her sleeves and bowed, the mermaid who was radiating with a divine light curled her tail and bowed her head, the man who was exuding an overwhelming demonic aura held a fist to his chest, the three-headed being shut his eyes and released a divine light, and the silent and colossal rock had numerous veined patterns flashing across his body¡­


    ¡°Hei Shi.¡±


    ¡°Tian Yi.¡±


    ¡°Liu Jin.¡±


    ¡°Three-headed Spirit.¡±


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Goddess!¡±


    ¡°We pay our respects to the Holy Spokesperson!¡±


    The respect displayed by these divine beings was from the bottom of their hearts. These five divine beings stood at the pinnacle of the boundless universe and the Tai Chu Continent, so it was only natural that their action of paying respect was deeply seared in the minds of the beings who witnessed it.


    What kind of majestic being could command such sincere respect from these legendary divine beings?


    They understood that this scene would become a legend that was passed down for all eternity.


    ¡°No need for such formalities,¡± Tina said with a cheery smile. Her appearance was pure and adorable, and she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s bully our enemies now!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°As you command, Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Mass Brawl! Mass Brawl!¡±


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings were all elated.


    At this moment, an unfathomable Heavenly Power suddenly soared into the sky.


    Boom!


    A pure white column of light instantly sent the colossal rock at the bottom of the sea flying!


    The Fourth Emperor roared in rage, and it unleashed the entire might of the White Nectar Sea to relentlessly attack the colossal rock. The planet-like rock was instantly pushed from the bottom of the sea to the sky.


    Countless cracks appeared on the bottom of the rock, and the earthen-yellow essential power that was suffused through the sky of the continent also started to fracture. It was clear that it had suffered a powerful attack.


    ¡°A measly Rock of Eternity from a Great World wants to suppress me? Keep dreaming!¡± The Fourth Emperor soared into the sky. Although it was disheveled, its battle intent was soaring.


    However, immediately after soaring into the sky, the Fourth Emperor suddenly discovered several pairs of eyes staring at it in a sinister manner¡­

 Chapter 2282 - True Meaning of Being Bullied

    Before the Fourth Emperor¡¯s magnificent aura could even erupt into the surroundings, it was already forcefully suppressed by several other powerful auras. Among these auras, five were from God of Creation Stage divine beings, while the remaining two were from An Lin and Tina.


    An Lin had already dashed before the Fourth Emperor, and the spinning golden halo behind him had already transformed into an afterimage. Meanwhile, his fists unleashed the new power of the combined Five Elements Essence at the Fourth Emperor¡¯s face.


    ¡°Withering Destruction!¡± the Fourth Emperor roared as it swung its hammers at An Lin¡¯s fists. There was a devastating collision, and an eerie black hole was torn into the void.


    At this moment, the fairy suddenly appeared again. She always appeared during such critical junctures, and her Divine Mirror World Sword easily ripped through the Fourth Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Power Defensive Barriers.


    However, the Fourth Emperor¡¯s reaction speed was rapid, with its Heavenly Hammer of the Sea carving an arc into the air as it slammed Tina¡¯s sword away.


    It was at this moment that a silvery-white spear suddenly thrust over from its side.


    The Fourth Emperor twisted its body and just barely managed to dodge this powerful spear thrust. However, the thrusting motion of the silvery-white spear surprisingly changed into a sweeping motion, viciously slamming down into the Fourth Emperor¡¯s shoulder.


    Boom!


    The peerless radiance of the spear projection pierced through the heavens.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± the Heavenly Sea God screamed in wretched agony as his face was completely obliterated.


    At this moment, a colorful bubble had already been lightly blown out from Tian Yi¡¯s dainty pink mouth.


    This bubble was dreamy and illusory, and it instantly enveloped the Fourth Emperor¡¯s entire left hand. The movement of this bubble transcended space and dimensions, and it was as if this bubble was intricately linked with the Fourth Emperor¡¯s life as it instantly connected with its left hand.


    The Fourth Emperor experienced a heart-wrenching pain as its left hand was surprisingly dissolved into a puddle of blood. In fact, even its Heavenly Hammer of the Sea started to plummet toward the sea.


    At the same time, a round and colossal rock plummeted toward the Fourth Emperor with a momentum that was even greater and more terrifying than that of a star. The rock had yet to land, but the void in the surrounding thousands of kilometers had already been contorted and flattened.


    ¡°Piss off!¡± the Fourth Emperor howled. It launched a kick at the rock, fusing its Heavenly Heaven Power with its Heavenly Power as it did so. This attack possessed a supreme might that was capable of crushing all matter in the world.


    Boom!


    Countless fractures appeared on Mo Yu¡¯s body, and the point of contact on his body more so transformed into a humongous crater. His colossal body flew into the distance, and he looked much like a balloon that had been kicked aside on a whim. He flew tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    The Fourth Emperor had unleashed much of its power to perform this strike.


    As a result, its body was furiously pushed down by the spear on its shoulder, causing it to continually descend. Meanwhile, Liu Jin had already prepared a Demonic Radiance Saber of Hell Formation beneath it. Like a closing blood lotus, countless harrowing and bloody sabers flicked up at this instant and furiously shredded the Fourth Emperor¡¯s defenses.


    The Fourth Emperor¡¯s defensive barriers that it formed with its Heavenly Power were ruthlessly obliterated by this saber formation. However, the Fourth Emperor¡¯s defenses were indeed powerful, with the remaining sabers only able to create a deafening screeching sound after ripping through the defensive barriers. They were unable to breach the defenses on the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body.


    At this moment, the eerie green and three-headed boy had already opened his mouths.


    ¡°Soul Swallowing Sword Flash!¡±


    ¡°Soul Depraving Sword!¡±


    ¡°Ultimate Perishing Sword!¡±


    A black sword that contained hundreds of millions of sinister spirits flew out from the mouth of the left head. It then flashed like an arc of lightning as it instantly penetrated the Fourth Emperor¡¯s head. At this instant, it was as if the Fourth Emperor¡¯s divine sense were being gnawed at by hundreds of millions of sinister spirits!


    Meanwhile, a green sword flew out from the central head and instantly pierced into the Fourth Emperor¡¯s abdomen. A paramount corrosive power rapidly caused its body to weaken and dissolve, from its physical body to its energy and even to its Dao Realm.


    As for the right head, a sword that was radiating with the color of dusk flew out and sliced through the void like a meteor. It was radiant yet tragic in its beauty, and there was an indescribable sense of magnificence amid its twilight glow. It immediately transformed into boundless flames upon striking the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body, after which it started to furiously burn it.


    Covered in the sea of scorching flames, it was as if the Fourth Emperor had transformed into a plummeting sun.


    Everything had occurred far too quickly, with the cooperation of the divine beings not giving the Fourth Emperor any opportunity to counterattack. It was as if they had practiced this flawless cooperation countless times already.


    The Fourth Emperor was extremely powerful, so much so that it was even able to block An Lin and Tina¡¯s combined attacks. However, their attacks had already pushed the Fourth Emperor to its limits. Thus, if one more God of Creation Stage divine beings arrived¡­ Could the Fourth Emperor still hold on? If it fought with its life, it could indeed still hold on. However, what if another divine being arrived?


    In a cruel twist of events, it wasn¡¯t just one or two divine beings that had arrived but a whopping five!


    How could the Fourth Emperor block the attacks of so many God of Creation Stage divine beings?


    The battle had just begun, yet the Fourth Emperor had already been backed into a corner of despair.


    Through great struggle and difficulty, the Fourth Emperor had only just managed to use the Heavenly Sea Power and the Heavenly Heaven Power to send Mo Yu flying and remove the three swords from its body. However, before its wounds could even heal, Tina had already left another gash on its waist.


    Moreover, before the Fourth Emperor could even cut this wounded flesh off, An Lin had already furiously struck its face with his fists. In fact, his fists continued to rain down like a relentless torrent of rain.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    The Fourth Emperor¡¯s body was broken and contorted, and it started to violently resist and counterattack. However, its attacks were easily blocked by An Lin. At the same time, the attacks of the other five God of Creation Stage divine beings also soared over.


    A dazzling silver spear illuminated the sky, a demonic saber sliced through the void, flowing water yearned to dissolve one¡¯s bones, mysterious shadows flittered without a trace, and a colossal rock yearned to fracture the heavens¡­


    This relentless wave of attacks allowed the Fourth Emperor and the three Supreme Heavenly Gods to deeply understand the true meaning of being bullied. The three Supreme Heavenly Gods on the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body had absolutely no opportunity to counterattack. All they could do was endure these myriad forms of torture.


    The balance in power was tipped.


    Right now, this was a stage of pummeling and being pummeled!


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, Heavenly Life Goddess! Hurry up and heal my wounds!¡± the Fourth Emperor screamed.


    A green glow appeared around the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body, rapidly healing its wounds. However, the rate at which the Fourth Emperor was being wounded was far quicker than the rate at which it was being healed.


    Profound and powerful spell techniques that were formed from various kinds of different essential powers relentlessly slammed into the Heavenly Human¡¯s broken and unrecognizable body.


    If one of the divine beings were injured, another two would immediately leap over to fill the gap. When the Fourth Emperor finally managed to block their combined attacks, Tina would strike as fast as lightning, with each of her strikes precise and deadly.


    To its despair, the Fourth Emperor discovered that it couldn¡¯t endure the attacks of so many powerful divine beings at once. Regardless of what it did, it could only suffer a single fate¡ªdeath.


    ¡°What should I do? If this continues, I¡¯ll definitely die soon¡­¡± the Fourth Emperor murmured as it continued to frantically retreat with its weak and broken body.


    At this moment, its perfect body had already been rendered imperfect with a broken arm and a broken leg. At the same time, its head had been pierced by Tina¡¯s sword, resulting in countless Divine Mirror Beads taking root deep inside its head. Not only this, but it was also cursed with corrosion, had its blood combusted by demonic qi, had its Dao Realm liquified by essential power, and suffered all kinds of other fatal attacks¡­


    If an ordinary God of Creation Stage divine being were to face these attacks, it would have already died heaven knows how many times. Although the Fourth Emperor could still endure at this moment, its combat capability was already becoming weaker and weaker. Moreover, this was a combat capability that it couldn¡¯t recover anytime soon¡­


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods were plunged into despair.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had high hopes for the Fourth Emperor, and she wanted to continue fighting with this ¡°account¡±. However, An Lin and Tina were insistent on helping her delete this ¡°account¡±. The worst part was that she couldn¡¯t find any way to stop them.


    Her heart ached, and her mind was tormented!


    Why had she uttered such words before? Why had she mentioned being bullied?


    Just then, they were being bullied two on one.


    Now, however, they were being bullied seven on one¡­


    Amid their boundless pain and torture, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were made deeply aware of the terrifying nature of An Lin¡¯s force. The three Supreme Heavenly Gods who had once been brimming with confidence were now starting to feel unsure and uneasy¡­

 Chapter 2283 - Despair of the Three Supreme Heavenly Gods

    A colossal rock crashed down, and the Fourth Emperor used its only remaining hammer to furiously strike the surface of this colossal rock. This was a vast and boundless collision, and the force of the impact was even greater than two planets colliding with each other. However, it was actually the Fourth Emperor who was mercilessly sent flying.


    Behind the Fourth Emperor, a small fairy in a green dress used her transparent Divine Mirror World Sword to draw a circle. Millions of razor-sharp blades that were formed from mirrors instantly materialized, hovering in the air like the totem of a blooming flower. Under the radiance of the sun, these blades glimmered with a seven-colored divine light that was as magnificent as could be.


    ¡°Divine technique¡ªMyriad Mirror Essence!¡±


    Like rays of sunshine, wisps of colorful reflections wrapped around the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body in a helical manner. These reflections appeared illusory and intangible, and they were able to easily penetrate the Fourth Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Power defensive barriers. Upon coming into contact with the Fourth Emperor¡¯s body, however, these colorful reflections suddenly became material and tangible.


    Tear!


    Milky-white blood sprayed through the air.


    Countless colorful and sharp mirror swords instantly pierced into the Fourth Emperor, making it look like a porcupine!


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods also felt the agonizing pain of being stabbed by tens of thousands of swords. The Heavenly Sea God clenched his teeth in pain, the Heavenly Heaven God felt extremely exhausted and tired, and the Heavenly Life Goddess was already on the verge of tears.


    They all detested this unique property of shared senses!


    Like a falling dragon, a silver spear suddenly descended from the sky and slammed the Fourth Emperor into the sea.


    At this moment, An Lin had already accumulated a devastating power on his fists as he stood waiting at the bottom of the sea. A devastating Five Elements Power pushed all of the seawater in a radius of three thousand kilometers aside.


    ¡°Ninefold Super-Celestial Kirin Arms¡ªHeaven Crushing Five Elements Fist!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s Five Elements Power transformed into five colorful fists that soared into the sky. A sunken and cracked fist imprint appeared in the sky, and as the target of this attack, the Fourth Emperor frantically unleashed its Heavenly Power as well as the Heavenly God Powers of the Heaven Life Goddess, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Heaven God. It formed countless powerful barriers around its body.


    However, the formidable might of the fist had transcended some sort of boundary, and it surprisingly continued to soar upward, tearing through all of the Fourth Emperor¡¯s defensive barriers as if they were nonexistent!


    ¡°No¡­ No! I don¡¯t want to die!¡± the Fourth Emperor shrieked in terror.


    The faces of the Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Heaven God were as white as a sheet. They were full of grief and extremely unwilling to accept this fate.


    They were very fond of this Fourth Emperor, as the Fourth Emperor was the only perfect Heavenly Human who hadn¡¯t wished for their death.


    However, they no longer possessed the ability to determine the Fourth Emperor¡¯s fate.


    The fist engulfed the Fourth Emperor¡¯s entire body, with the terrifying might it possessed ripping the Fourth Emperor into particles. These particles were then thoroughly annihilated!


    ¡°Did we succeed?¡± Hei Shi withdrew her spear and asked. There was a slight smile on her beautiful face as she looked toward An Lin and Tina.


    Tina shook her head and replied, ¡°No, they can still resurrect it. Make haste and recover your own power.¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! The Heavenly Human has already been blasted into oblivion, yet it can still resurrect?¡± Liu Jin¡¯s sanguine-red eyes were wide with astonishment and disbelief.


    ¡°How interesting¡­¡± Hei Shi said. The corners of her thin lips tugged up into a slight smile.


    There was confusion and astonishment on An Lin¡¯s face as he gazed at the five God of Creation Stage divine beings before him. ¡°How strange¡­ You guys are far too strange¡­ Back in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, you guys were clearly weaker than me, so how is it that your combat capability has risen by so much now?¡±


    Indeed, An Lin hadn¡¯t held high hopes for these God of Creation Stage divine beings before. However, their performances had genuinely astounded him!


    ¡°Let me explain this to Spokesperson An Lin,¡± Tian Yi said as she slowly swam before An Lin. Her long pink hair billowed in the wind, sending a waft of pleasant fragrance toward An Lin. Her expression was slightly adorkable, and as she opened her dainty pink lips, a soft and refreshing fragrance almost crept into An Lin¡¯s nose.


    The mermaid raised a finger and said, ¡°Firstly, our combat capability was suppressed by the Heavenly Dao of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. Thus, we had to use a portion of our power to resist suffering a backlash from the Heavenly Dao¡­


    ¡°Secondly, it was thanks to the Heavenly Books that you and Goddess Tina retrieved. After being comprehended by the Divine Mirror World, we were also able to comprehend them and become more powerful.¡±


    As An Lin gazed at the pure and beautiful face that was only inches away from his own face, he couldn¡¯t help but reach over and poke her forehead. ¡°I know that you¡¯re explaining the reason to me, but is there any need to get so up close and intimate? What if you accidentally kiss me?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Tian Yi blinked in slight confusion. Her eyes were clear and limpid, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°How can that happen? I¡¯m at the God of Creation Stage, so controlling the distance between us isn¡¯t a problem at all. Check this out¡­¡±


    The mermaid suddenly leaned over, with her small and cute nose almost touching An Lin¡¯s face. Her soft and supple pink lips were but one-tenth of a millimeter away from An Lin¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Look, I won¡¯t kiss you by accident even if I¡¯m this close,¡± Tian Yi said. As if trying to further prove her point, she leaned even closer in. However, she still didn¡¯t make any contact with An Lin.


    As she spoke, a watery fragrance wafted toward An Lin.


    This was an ethereal and pleasant fragrance.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin had a nagging feeling that the mermaid hadn¡¯t understood the true intention of his words.


    Was there something wrong with her brain?


    ¡°Alright, enough with the flirting, you two! The enemy has resurrected!¡± Hei Shi suddenly said with a cold expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not! I didn¡¯t!¡± An Lin said with an aggrieved expression. He retreated several steps as he spoke.


    However, Tian Yi moved forward as An Lin moved back, swishing her slender pink tail and maintaining the minuscule distance between their lips.


    She squinted her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°See? I was right, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    An Lin was completely defeated by her persistence, and he could only say, ¡°Yes, yes, yes! You¡¯re right!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tian Yi smiled faintly like a victorious child. She stepped back in satisfaction.


    At this moment, a fearsome wave of energy swept over them.


    The supremely powerful auras of the Heavenly Heaven God, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly reappeared in the sky.


    They had already transformed back into their original forms, though they were still linked together by an incredibly profound and fundamental spell formation. Meanwhile, the Boundless Flower radiated with a sinister glow beside them, and an orb of Heavenly Power pulsated with a soft glow.


    It was as if nothing had changed. However, upon closer inspection, one would discover that the Divine Halos of the Supreme Heavenly Gods had become dimmer and lost some of their lusters. The faces of the Supreme Heavenly Gods were also slightly pale. It was clear that the continuous cycle of death and resurrection had been a huge strain on their bodies.


    ¡°Still want to continue?¡± An Lin asked with a smile.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess glowered at An Lin in resentment and anger. ¡°I¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    However, before she could even finish speaking, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword had already sliced through the void and stabbed at her head in such a manner that it exceeded the speed of light and transcended the boundaries of dimensions.


    Clang!


    The Divine Mirror World Sword suddenly stopped before the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body, causing a screeching and collision sound as it did so. It was stopped by some formless barrier.


    There was a glint in An Lin¡¯s eyes, and he said, ¡°The Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation is still active¡­ However, they¡¯re already unable to perform many more resurrections. Although they still possess large reserves of Heavenly Power, the backlash of the formation is causing the conditions of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods to continually worsen. At most, they can only summon a Fifth Emperor or a Sixth Emperor. Any more than that, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods will definitely collapse!¡±


    It was clear that the three Supreme Heavenly Gods had already been backed into a corner!


    Darkness poured from the sky, transforming into a colossal black hand that blotted out the heavens as it tightly grabbed the void surrounding the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. It continued to tighten its grip, and it was clear that it wanted to ruthlessly crush the three Supreme Heavenly Gods to death!

 Chapter 2284 - Ten Primordial Beings

    Chapter 2284: Ten Primordial Beings


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The crushing pressure of the darkness yearned to comprehensively obliterate the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    However, the Boundless Flower, the Heavenly Power, and the three Supreme Heavenly Gods suddenly unleashed a blinding radiance at this moment, sharing their senses and powers through the spell formation. They instantly fused into a single entity again!


    An Lin felt the pressure on the dark hand suddenly disappear, allowing it to clench together without any resistance. However, he understood that this was all to no avail.


    Sure enough, as the darkness made contact with where the three Supreme Heavenly Gods had been, it transformed into a dark liquid that fell from the sky. At the same time, An Lin lost all control over this darkness.


    An extremely handsome Heavenly Human slowly walked out from the darkness. Its hair was long and billowing, and as it spread its ten wings, it displayed its slender and finely-toned body. It appeared as pleasant as could be.


    The body of this Heavenly Human was no different from its four predecessors. In fact, the only difference was in its ten wings, on which there were now ten different totems engraved.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, this Heavenly Human seems a little different¡­¡± the small fairy said softly.


    An Lin nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Yeah, this is most likely the complete form of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. It¡¯s significantly more powerful than the Heavenly Humans from before¡­ The three Supreme Heavenly Gods have never been aiming for victory against us. Instead, they simply wanted to rely on their Heavenly Powers to exhaust us and buy time.


    ¡°However, they clearly can¡¯t do that anymore, so they want to change their aim.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s expression became solemn as he gazed at the wings of the Heavenly Human.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human wore an elegant expression, and there was little hostility in its eyes as it gazed at An Lin and Tina. Instead, there was a warm and refreshing smile tugging at its lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Fifth Emperor, the most perfect Heavenly Human. I¡¯m also the last Heavenly Human,¡± it said in a natural manner. It was as if it were stating the truth.


    An Lin raised his brows slightly and said, ¡°The last Heavenly Human?¡±


    He looked at the three heads on the Fifth Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going to mess around with self-detonation anymore? What if the Fifth Emperor doesn¡¯t obey you?¡±


    ¡°Humph! Stop trying to sow discord! When resurrecting the Heavenly Human into the Fifth Emperor, we used our full powers to maintain the divine sense of the Fourth Emperor. We placed its divine sense in the inner core of the Boundless Flower¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said with a cold chuckle.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and he looked at the Fifth Emperor in surprise.


    The Fifth Emperor smiled faintly as it looked and An Lin. It nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I¡¯m the Fifth Emperor, I¡¯m also the Fourth Emperor. I possess the soul of the Fourth Emperor.¡±


    An Lin was slightly exasperated upon hearing this.


    A hint of disappointment also spread across Tina¡¯s face.


    She had lost her opportunity to sow discord.


    ¡°Haha! So what if you can resurrect again? At most, you can only enjoy our bullying tactics one more time!¡± Liu Jin said with a hearty laugh as he rested his saber on his shoulder.


    However, the Fifth Emperor was completely unfazed by Liu Jin¡¯s words. As it swept its gaze across the powerful beings, the wings on its back lightly quivered, releasing divine light of ten different colors. These rays of divine light were like ten bending rivers.


    These rays of divine light became increasingly radiant.


    In the end, they completely engulfed the Fifth Emperor¡¯s entire body.


    Immediately afterward, ten powerful auras slowly appeared amid the divine light. Each of them radiated with either the Heavenly Heaven Power, the Heavenly Sea Power, the Heavenly Life Power, or the Heavenly Power. The might and pressure that they exuded were enough to make one suffocate.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A giant alligator whose skin was like the blue sky and white clouds was flawlessly camouflaged in the sky as it slowly flew over their heads. Its eyes were like the sun as it peered down at An Lin and the others.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Meanwhile, a giant emerald green sea python crashed through the sea, giving rise to furious waves that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in height. Giant whirlpools appeared throughout the White Nectar Sea, and it was as if they were regarding this sea python as their king.


    The sound of crisp bells echoed around the sky.


    A young woman who was holding an umbrella decorated with one hundred flowers slowly walked over. She was radiating with a sense of youth and vitality.


    A sanguine red wild dog who was radiating with an aura of death followed beside this young woman. Behind them, there were boundless mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Elsewhere, a brawny man who was holding two golden tridents strode over on waves. As he gazed at the sky, countless eyes materialized in the sea and also gazed up at the sky.


    There was also a pale white roc that had countless patches of bulbous flesh on its body. Its figure blotted out heaven and earth, and as it flapped its wings that measured hundreds of kilometers in length, wild winds were sent surging into the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, four ethereal Heavenly Humans who were bathed in divine light smiled as they gazed at An Lin.


    An Lin and Tina¡¯s expressions became solemn when they saw these arriving monsters. They could sense that these beings were real and tangible. They were genuine lifeforms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the potential of us three Supreme Heavenly Gods,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said coldly.


    The Fifth Emperor¡¯s voice remained calm and gentle as it gazed at the arrival of the ten harrowing beings. However, its voice was also like a heavenly tune as it traveled into every single being¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sky Alligator, Sea Python, Hellhound, and Divine Flower Maiden.


    ¡°Sea God, Cloud Roc, and four holy Heavenly Humans.¡±


    The ten starkly different beings smiled upon hearing this.


    ¡°You wanted to bully me with numbers again, yet I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have the chance. After all, there are more helpers on my side.


    ¡°Feel the terror unleashed by these ten primordial beings.¡±


    The Fifth Emperor¡¯s voice was still calm and gentle, and it was clear that it was brimming with confidence.


    As for Liu Jin and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings, they understood that victory was no longer a definite conclusion. This was because they realized that after fusing the Supreme Heavenly God Powers and enormous amounts of Heavenly Power, the aura exuded by these ten beings was no weaker than that of God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    In other words, they had been surrounded by a whopping ten God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    ¡°Tina and I will deal with the Fifth Emperor, and you five can deal with the rest. Can you guys handle them?¡± An Lin asked as he slowly unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    The divine beings faltered upon hearing this. They then turned their gazes toward the formidable beings before them.


    Five against ten¡­ Was An Lin telling them to fight one against two?


    ¡°It has genuinely become our enemies bullying us with numbers¡­¡± the Three-headed Spirit said with a giggle.


    ¡°It¡¯s still yet to be seen who¡¯s going to bully who,¡± Liu Jin said with a grin.


    Hei Shi moved her slender fingers nimbly, brandishing her silvery-white spear and leaving magnificent spear projections in the void. There was a smile on her aloof face, and she said, ¡°They merely possess the aura of ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings. It won¡¯t be long before they understand that the gulf between fellow divine beings can also be humongous.¡±


    An Lin felt relieved upon seeing the soaring battle intent of these divine beings. He turned his gaze to the Fifth Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°Is this your final trump card?¡±


    He knew that this was the last time the three Supreme Heavenly Gods could unleash the power of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. If they failed this time, they would have no strength to activate it again.


    An Lin also knew that the Heavenly Life Goddess still had one more trump card¡ªher True Form of Dao. However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether her True Form of Dao would form some sort of relationship with this Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation.


    In any case, it was reasonable to reserve his full power for the Fifth Emperor.


    Since they had already forced their enemies to unleash their ultimate trump card, An Lin decided that he wouldn¡¯t hide his true strength either. He had to kill these three Supreme Heavenly Gods no matter what!

 Chapter 2285 - Legendary Battle

    ¡°Come, Fifth Emperor, let us fight like men!¡±


    An Lin strode through the void and charged toward the Fifth Emperor.


    The Fifth Emperor¡¯s expression was calm, and it said, ¡°I¡¯m not a man. I don¡¯t have a gender.¡±


    As the Fifth Emperor said this, two different Supreme Heavenly God Powers materialized beside it and lunged toward An Lin like a dragon. This was the intertwining Heavenly Heaven Power and Heavenly Sea Power.


    An Lin replied with a full power punch.


    Boom!


    This collision sent devastating shockwaves into the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Tina vanished at the instant that their attacks collided. It was clear that she had already teleported to someplace else, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack the Fifth Emperor.


    At this moment, the ten primordial beings also started to move.


    They launched a flurry of attacks at the five God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    An earth-shattering and legendary battle erupted just like that!


    Amid the mountain ranges beside the White Nectar Sea.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin wore an animated expression as he sensed the energy fluctuations in the distance, and he said, ¡°Sky Alligator, Sea Python, Hellhound, and Divine Flower Maiden. Sea God, Cloud Roc, and holy Heavenly Humans¡­ Powerful¡­ Far too powerful¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought the three Supreme Heavenly Gods would be this powerful when they teamed up¡­?¡±


    Li Yiyin looked up and asked, ¡°Are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°Cough, this isn¡¯t a question of me being afraid or not,¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin replied. His face was red with embarrassment as he gazed into the distance, and he said solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the three Supreme Heavenly Gods have far exceeded my expectation. Fortunately, the potential of An Lin and the others is also fairly impressive. Otherwise, this battle would have been incredibly dangerous¡­¡±


    ¡°Then is it still dangerous?¡± Li Yiyin asked in curiosity.


    Although she was already at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, she was still at a complete loss when it came to such profound battles.


    ¡°Now¡­?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin smiled and replied, ¡°The three Supreme Heavenly Gods still can¡¯t defeat An Lin. At least not in their current form!¡±


    Just as he finished saying this.


    The giant alligator that was camouflaged in the blue sky and white clouds suddenly swooped down.


    Its target was the aloof woman with black wings, the paramount goddess of the Dark Wing Tribe, Hei Shi!


    However, Hei Shi was completely unfazed as she looked at the swooping alligator. Instead, she leaped up and flew toward it, raising her spear as she did so. An exaggerated spear projection tore through the sky, with the tip of the spear radiating with a true intent that was capable of subduing an entire army!


    Rip!


    Hei Shi¡¯s spear projection soared thousands of kilometers through the air.


    The giant alligator¡¯s scales were as thick and sturdy as the barriers of the world, yet a pitch-black wound was still instantly carved into them. The giant alligator screeched in agony as its body was sent tumbling through the air. This was a spectacular scene, and it was as if a colossal wound had been ripped into the sky.


    ¡°How tough¡­¡± Hei Shi said through gritted teeth. There was no expression of smugness on her face as she continued, ¡°My spear projection was merely able to tear your flesh apart¡­¡±


    At this moment, another figure blotted out heaven and earth.


    Its extended wings were like two continents, and its piercing gaze was like two celestial swords that could directly pierce into one¡¯s heart. There were lumps of bulbous flesh on its pale white body, and these would make one¡¯s skin crawl with terror and apprehension. Even God of Creation Stage divine beings couldn¡¯t help but feel terror.


    This was a feeling of unexplained terror.


    This was the Cloud Roc!


    The Cloud Roc soared in the sky above Hei Shi, and as it shook its body, countless lumps of bulbous flesh suddenly detached from it and flooded the void around Hei Shi.


    Hei Shi had a bad feeling about this, and she was just about to perform spatial skipping to dodge this attack. However, the giant alligator that she had smacked aside suddenly opened its jaws. Immediately afterward, the surrounding void was instantly restricted by an overwhelming Heavenly Heaven Power. It was impossible to break this restriction in a short amount of time.


    Rays of blinding red light erupted from the lumps of bulbous flesh.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The lumps of bulbous flesh exploded.


    However, what exploded wasn¡¯t energy. Instead, they were the countless lumps of bulbous flesh that contained wild abilities of growth and life force. After exploding, the lumps of bulbous flesh transformed into giant and bloody hands that grabbed at Hei Shi. As they did so, the countless hands intertwined with each other, forming a colossal lump of bulbous flesh that looked like a planet of flesh!


    Golden-veined patterns appeared on the surface of the colossal bulbous flesh, and as these veined patterns connected and intertwined, they transformed into a terrifying and profound restriction seal.


    Heavenly Divine Technique¡ªFlesh Planet Seal!


    As Hei Shi fell in danger, the Sea God who was standing above the White Nectar Sea and holding two golden tridents had already identified his target.


    The adorkable mermaid with a slender pink tail¡ªshe was his feast!


    ¡°Hahaha! Little Sister, are you waiting for your older brother here?¡± the Sea God said as he rapidly dashed toward Tian Yi.


    His golden tridents suddenly thrust toward Tian Yi, sending forth three bursts of piercing projections that instantly split the sea and shredded the void. They then pierced toward Tian Yi¡¯s soft and slender body.


    Tian Yi swished her tail and twisted her body, causing the piercing attacks to barely scrape past her waist, neck, and chest. She dodged the Sea God¡¯s attacks using an extremely risky yet effortless method.


    ¡°Oh, what a mesmerizing body! You¡¯re actually able to perform such movements¡­¡± There was a dazzling glow in the Sea God¡¯s eyes as it continued to charge at Tian Yi, and it said, ¡°Little Sister, the White Nectar Sea has already been taken over by me. As long as you submit to me, I can gift it to you!¡±


    As he said this, the Sea God launched another thrust at Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi made a slapping motion with her slender hands, pushing the golden tridents aside. At the same time, her tail carried a force of millions of tonnes as it slammed toward the Sea God.


    However, the Sea God reacted rapidly, and it immediately raised the golden trident in its left hand to block this attack.


    Boom!


    The majestic power caused the Sea God¡¯s golden trident to twist and contort.


    The Sea God¡¯s pupils contracted drastically. He hadn¡¯t imagined that such a weak-looking mermaid would actually possess such explosive power. In the next instant, this colossal power swept over his entire body, sending him crashing toward the ends of the sea.


    ¡°Pwah¡­¡±


    The Sea God stabilized himself, yet he couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He wore an expression of pain and grief as he continued to tread across the waves and charge at Tian Yi. ¡°Why are you treating me like this? I¡¯m not a playboy, and I merely want to give a home to all of the women in the world, no?¡±


    Tian Yi cocked her head and blinked. There was confusion in her beautiful and limpid eyes, and she seemed to not understand what the Sea God was saying.


    At this moment, furious currents swirled through the sea.


    A giant python suddenly soared into the sky, widening its bloody jaws at Tian Yi as it did so!


    A boundless and profound Heavenly Sea Power erupted at this moment, causing the entire region of sea to rise up and form an absolute restriction around Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi¡¯s pupils contracted, and it was as if she had been startled.


    The Sea Python¡¯s razor-sharp teeth started to close in on Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi opened her dainty pink mouth and uttered some strange sounds.


    These sounds were pleasant and mesmerizing, and they seemed like the eternal voice of the sea. They were sounds that had survived since the primordial past. The soundwaves fluctuated at a speed even quicker than light as they froze the tumultuous sea and brought terror upon the vicious Sea Python.


    Tian Yi remained standing where she was, and it was as if her dazed eyes were gazing into the distant past.


    ¡°It¡¯s already been such a long time¡­


    ¡°Will time abandon me or keep me?¡±


    Tian Yi didn¡¯t spare so much as a glance at the Sea Python. Instead, she gazed at the sky and gazed at the world.


    Meanwhile, the strange sounds had already torn the jaws of the Sea Python into shreds. As its razor-sharp teeth and flesh flew into the surroundings, the astonishingly giant body of the Sea Python was also struck by the soundwaves, causing it to be instantly suppressed to the bottom of the sea!

 Chapter 2286 - Flowers Burying the World

    Chapter 2286: Flowers Burying the World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Sea Python viciously slammed into the bottom of the sea, causing the seabed to cave in and fracture.


    Its body was coiled, and there was terror in its large eyes as it gazed at the mermaid above it. It was afraid that the mermaid would continue to pursue and attack it. Fortunately, the mermaid remained dazed as she silently stood in the sea.


    The Sea Python was truly terrified. It had never experienced such harrowing soundwave attacks before. Those soundwaves could envelop all matter, and they traveled at a speed even quicker than light. Moreover, they possessed the might to shred and push back all power, including the Supreme Heavenly Sea Power. It was completely unblockable!


    How could the Sea Python fight this battle?


    Why was the adorkable and weak-appearing mermaid so astonishingly powerful?


    At this moment, the Sea God had already dashed before Tian Yi again. The golden tridents in his hands transformed into bursts of golden light as he furiously thrust them forward, and it was as if countless rays of light had exploded before him. This light could obliterate all matter that it illuminated.


    However, Tian Yi calmly strolled around as she dodged these attacks. Her movements were graceful, and it was as if she were dancing.


    If she couldn¡¯t evade an attack, she would simply swing her tail and send the Sea God flying to heaven knows where.


    What was this called? This was called ragdolling!


    She was ragdolling the ten primordial beings!


    A vicious and resolute aura burst from the Sea Python as it swayed its giant body and lunged at the slender and beautiful mermaid again¡­


    At this moment, in the sky high above the White Nectar Sea.


    The Divine Flower Maiden was dressed in a beautiful long dress as she gracefully walked toward a three-headed boy with a floral umbrella in her hands. Her fiery red lips curled up into a smile.


    She twirled her floral umbrella, causing a crisp and ethereal ringing sound to travel into the surroundings. This ringing sound seemed distant, yet it also seemed close.


    ¡°Have you heard the story of¡­ flowers burying the world?¡± the Divine Flower Maiden asked with a faint smile as she looked at the Three-headed Spirit.


    ¡°No,¡± the left head said with a shake.


    ¡°Is the story interesting? Is it satisfying? Is it hot-blooded?¡± the middle head asked with interest.


    ¡°Is it comedic? Or is it a brain-teaser?¡± the right head asked in excitement.


    Divine Flower Maiden: ¡°¡­


    ¡°According to legends, there¡¯s a world that¡¯s full of blossoming flowers. These flowers adorn all matter in that world, and they¡¯re as beautiful as can be. This is the most beautiful world in the universe.¡± The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s voice was soft, and she seemed to be in a trance as she spoke.


    ¡°These flowers blossomed and blossomed, and they became more and more flourishing. They also made the world more and more beautiful. When the land could no longer provide them with enough nutrients, they started to blossom in the sea. When the sea could no longer provide them with enough nutrients, they started to blossom in the sky. It was these blossoming flowers that made this world the most beautiful world.


    ¡°However, the world discovered that it could no longer endure this condition. There were far too many flowers, and this severely affected the natural equilibrium of the world. Thus, the world unleashed a catastrophe that destroyed the blossoming flowers¡­¡±


    The Divine Flower Maiden tossed her floral umbrella into the sky, and a crystal-like tear fell from the corner of her eye. ¡°Flowers allowed that world to reach a pinnacle level, yet that world yearned to destroy these flowers. Is this not laughable?¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit was instantly displeased upon hearing this, and the three heads said in unison, ¡°If the flowers aren¡¯t destroyed, then the entire world will be destroyed! So, the flowers must be destroyed!¡±


    The Divine Flower Maiden shook her head slightly. There was grief on her face as she gazed at the rain of flowers falling from the sky, and she said, ¡°But¡­ each flower is a child of nature, and each petal grows in accordance with nature. As children of nature, what wrong have these flowers committed?


    ¡°As individual entities, each flower is innocent¡­¡± There were tear stains on the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s face, and a grievous smile appeared on her beautiful face as she said, ¡°The world wanted to bury those boundless flowers, yet did it know that the flowers could also resist and bury the entire world?¡±


    The woman¡¯s smile transformed from a grievous smile into an eerie smile.


    The Three-headed Spirit shuddered as an enormous number of seemingly harmless petals suddenly rained down from the umbrella in the sky. These petals then transformed into powerful fetters that could even reach one¡¯s essence as they roused the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s God of Creation Stage essential power!


    The petals blossomed on the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s body.


    Moreover, these petals could actually surge into the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s origin world!


    The Divine Flower Maiden gave a silvery laugh and said, ¡°The world wanted to bury the flowers, and the flowers yearned to bury the world. Even flowers could transcend the barriers of the world. This is the story of flowers burying the world. Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°Like it my a*s! What a trash story!¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit didn¡¯t give any face to the Divine Flower Maiden, and he immediately started to use his essential power to destroy the blossoming flowers on his body.


    However, these flowers possessed a startling life force, and many would blossom as many were being destroyed. Moreover, they continued to absorb the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s energy as nutrients to grow and multiply.


    ¡°The floral umbrella,¡± the middle head suddenly said as it looked at the umbrella that was continually spinning and raining flowers in the sky.


    As if being struck by a bolt of lightning, the Three-headed Spirit instantly dashed toward the floral umbrella in the sky!


    ¡°Heh, little boy, why such a hurry?¡±


    A voice abruptly sounded beside the Three-headed Spirit.


    The Three-headed Spirit turned around, only to discover that the Divine Flower Maiden had already appeared beside him at some unknown time. He hurriedly drew a short dagger that was radiating with a cold glint from his waist and slashed it at his left head at an even quicker speed.


    The left head was unfazed, and it said calmly, ¡°Selfless!¡±


    The short saber slashed past, yet it only cut through a substanceless void.


    The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly. At this moment, the Three-headed Spirit was already grabbing at her, with a dark and eerie green glow on its fingertips.


    Just when the Three-headed Spirit thought that the Divine Flower Maiden had no path of escape and was about to be killed by his vicious grab, she suddenly vanished from the spot before reappearing on a flower beside him. A blade slashed downward at the Three-headed Spirit!


    The Three-headed Spirit hurriedly retreated, yet his speed was still too slow. The blade left a gash on his body, and his divine sense started to rapidly flow away!


    ¡°By the looks of it, your state of void is subject to a time limit,¡± the Divine Flower Maiden said with a smile. As she looked at the nearing hand of the Three-headed Spirit, her slender body suddenly vanished again.


    ¡°Be careful! She has a similar teleportation ability to Goddess Tina!¡± the right head exclaimed in astonishment.


    At this moment, the Divine Flower Maiden leaped out from a peculiar angle amid the rain of flowers. She then quickly thrust a blade at the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s back.


    ¡°Soul Blizzard!¡± the Three-headed Spirit suddenly shouted under his breath.


    An eerie green blizzard that contained a paramount essential power suddenly spread into the surroundings with the Three-headed Spirit as its center. The Divine Flower Maiden had yet to finish her attack, but her body had already been violently pushed back by the formidable blizzard!


    The Three-headed Spirit wore a sinister smile on his three faces as he seized this opportunity to lunge over.


    ¡°Her teleportation technique is indeed similar to Goddess Tina¡¯s teleportation through mediums. However, her speed is far inferior. Did she really think that we couldn¡¯t catch her?¡±


    The three-headed boy finally bared his fangs after unleashing the blizzard. Countless savage-looking claws suddenly materialized on his body and slashed at the slender and beautiful young woman!


    The slender body of the Divine Flower Maiden was viciously stabbed by the sharp claws before she could even teleport away. It was also at this moment that the Three-headed Spirit opened his mouths and spat out three terrifying swords.


    ¡°Hellhound!¡± the Divine Flower Maiden suddenly shouted. She appeared flustered for the first time during this battle.


    A wild dog transformed into a bolt of red lightning as it flashed behind the Three-headed Spirit. It then opened its mouth which expanded hundreds of times in size as it completely engulfed the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s three heads!

 Chapter 2287 - I’ll Fight You One on Four

    After swallowing the three heads of the Three-headed Spirit into its mouth, the Hellhound ruthlessly bit down and obliterated them.


    The Hellhound¡¯s hellish aura was the root of terror, and its razor-sharp teeth were the grim reapers of life.


    The Hellhound¡¯s attack could be regarded as flawless.


    Meanwhile, the Divine Flower Maiden wielded her short sword to hack away the sharp claws that had pierced into her body. Her face was slightly pale as she smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we¡¯re bullying you with numbers.¡±


    ¡°Whine¡­¡± The Hellhound¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as if it were experiencing some acute pain. Its body trembled violently.


    The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Hellhound suddenly opened its mouth, from which a devastating divine sense power suddenly erupted. Like a breath of flames, an eerie green beam of energy rapidly surged out.


    However, the Divine Flower Maiden could sense that this beam of energy was furiously destroying the Hellhound¡¯s body. It was only because the Hellhound was unable to endure its power that it started to erupt and surge out.


    After this eruption, the Hellhound¡¯s head was also blasted into oblivion by the overwhelming essential power of the Three-headed Spirit. Its body limply collapsed to the floor, and a river of blood started to flow from its neck.


    ¡°Teehee¡­


    ¡°You wanted to kill us just like that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know our identity?¡±


    An eerie and ethereal voice reverberated around the sky.


    A boy who only had one head appeared before the Divine Flower Maiden.


    The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s expression was slightly unnatural as she gazed at the scenes before her.


    There were actually three identical young boys standing before her! Each of them possessed an eerie green body and only one head. However, what was terrifying was that each of them exuded the same power as when they had been one entity!


    In other words, he had split into three, yet each of his three bodies possessed the same power as before? This kind of ability¡­


    ¡°Come, hurry up and bully us with numbers!¡± the body in the middle said with a giggle.


    The boy on the left also giggled as he plucked the flowers from his body. He then tossed these flowers into his mouth and started to chew in enjoyment.


    ¡°What a freak¡­¡± the Divine Flower Maiden said through gritted teeth. She tightened her grip on her short sword, and her expression also became grave.


    The battle in the sky was earth-shattering.


    The tumultuous battle in the sea was also astounding.


    The battles of the God of Creation Stage divine beings were simply explosive and stunning.


    Liu Jin was also burning with battle intent as he gazed at the incredible battles of his companions.


    He summoned a giant blood saber whose inky red essential power directly soared into the heavens, and he was brimming with might as he leaped toward the four Heavenly Humans who were bathed in holy light.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away! I¡¯ll fight you one on four! Hahaha!¡±


    Liu Jin was full of spirit and confidence as he furiously charged at the four Heavenly Humans.


    However, the Heavenly Humans were completely unfazed as they watched Liu Jin charging over.


    Liu Jin¡¯s violent and demonic aura was already causing their clothes to billow, and his formidable might was already causing the space around them to contort under pressure. However, the four Heavenly Humans still remained unmoving.


    Only when Liu Jin¡¯s saber slashed over did the four Heavenly Humans finally start to move.


    ¡°Martial Reason, Sword Maiden, Jade,¡± the golden-eyed Heavenly Human standing at the front suddenly said.


    ¡°As you command, Asura.¡±


    The arms of the most sturdily built Martial Reason thickened, and a vast and intimidating Heavenly Power furiously gathered and expanded on his thickened arms. Martial Reason was the first to charge before Liu Jin, and he immediately swung his fists toward Liu Jin¡¯s giant red saber.


    Boom!


    Like the roar of a Primordial Godfiend, a saber intent suddenly erupted at this moment and caused the surrounding void in a radius of several hundred kilometers to quake. However, Martial Reason¡¯s Heavenly Power wasn¡¯t willing to be suppressed, and it also erupted with an incredibly divine white radiance that continued to slam into Liu Jin¡¯s saber intent.


    This punch was absolutely devastating, and it was powerful enough to instantly obliterate even Heavenly Gods who had activated all nine of their Divine Halos. However, against Liu Jin¡¯s saber, it was unable to push forward a single inch.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Is that all?¡± Liu Jin said with a hearty laugh as he pushed down with his saber. Martial Reason involuntarily stumbled back.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± Martial Reason clenched his fists and pushed forward with all his might. A dazzling divine light erupted around him, yet under the tremendous pressure of the saber, his fists still groaned and fractured¡­


    Just as Liu Jin was about to breach Martial Reason¡¯s defenses, a female Heavenly Human with short white hair suddenly charged to Martial Reason¡¯s aid with a bright blue sword in her hands. She flicked her sword up at the bloody red saber, causing a crisp clanging sound to reverberate into the surroundings.


    This was a crisp and pleasant sound.


    However, the profound power of her attack caused Liu Jin¡¯s giant saber to stop its downward motion. To Liu Jin¡¯s shock and astonishment, his giant saber was then pushed aside by the combined power of the two Heavenly Humans!


    Liu Jin was forced to retreat due to the powerful force of the collision.


    It was also at this moment that the slender and ethereally beautiful Jade dashed behind Liu Jin and summoned incredibly condensed white threads to wrap around his waist, neck, and arms.


    With a powerful tug, Liu Jin¡¯s arms were forced to spread apart.


    Liu Jin unleashed his essential power in an attempt to snap these condensed white threads.


    However, the golden-eyed Asura had already pointed at him, saying, ¡°Pinnacle of Heaven¡ªInstant Kill!¡±


    Rip!


    There was a blinding flash.


    A bright red flower suddenly blossomed from Liu Jin¡¯s heart.


    After an earth-shattering explosion, a gaping and bloody hole appeared in the chest of the man who was even more powerful than a godfiend. His heart had already been obliterated.


    ¡°Threads of Heaven¡ªSlice!¡± Jade clenched her slender fingers into a fist, causing the thin white threads to become as sharp as could be. Like flashes of brilliant snow, these white threads instantly flashed around hundreds of times. Immediately afterward, there was the sound of flesh sliding against each other as Liu Jin¡¯s body was sliced into dozens of pieces!


    ¡°Heavenly Fire¡ªFlowing Blade!¡± The Sword Maiden¡¯s bright blue sword suddenly became a fiery red color as it slashed at the dismembered body. A scorching flame fanned forward and instantly engulfed Liu Jin¡¯s body.


    Liu Jin had decided to fight one on four, yet he was ultimately killed before he could even let out a scream of agony. In fact, he was completely obliterated until not even a particle of his body remained.


    Each of these four Heavenly Humans possessed a combat capability that could rival God of Creation Stage divine beings. In fact, they were a level above even Heavenly Gods, and it could be said that they were the strongest Heavenly Humans apart from the Fifth Emperor. Their power had far exceeded Liu Jin¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s one down. Let¡¯s find a new target.¡± From the beginning to the end, Asura hadn¡¯t displayed a single unnecessary expression. He turned his gaze to the sky.


    A round and colossal rock was hovering in the sky.


    This rock had arrived here long ago, yet for some reason, it hadn¡¯t come over to help Liu Jin. Just then, Asura had even prepared some attacks for the rock if it rushed over to help. In the end, however, he didn¡¯t need to use any of them.


    ¡°Our next target is the God of Creation Stage Mo Yu,¡± Asura said apathetically.


    The three other Heavenly Humans turned their piercing gazes toward the unassuming rock.


    However, a bold and hearty laugh suddenly reverberated through the sky, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    ¡°Hahaha! I still haven¡¯t been killed, yet you¡¯re already planning to target my brother?¡± The remnant inky red essential power in the sky suddenly converged together, transforming into Liu Jin¡¯s body. He was grinning widely as he gazed at the four Heavenly Humans.


    ¡°Essential Power Resurrection?¡± Asura¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he continued, ¡°Humph! God of Creation Stage divine beings¡­ are so troublesome¡­¡±

 Chapter 2288 - Origin Tribulation

    Chapter 2288: Origin Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    God of Creation Stage divine beings were extremely difficult to kill as they possessed countless different methods to heal themselves and resurrect. Even if one were significantly more powerful than their God of Creation Stage opponent, the God of Creation Stage divine being would still have tens of thousands of methods to protect themself.


    In fact, the easiest way to kill a God of Creation Stage divine being was to enter their origin world and destroy it. Along with this, one would also need to destroy the Heavenly Dao of the origin world. By doing so, the God of Creation Stage divine being would suffer a fearsome backlash that would most likely cause them to die.


    As Asura gazed at Liu Jin, he was already considering the practicality of this method.


    At this moment, in the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    In the Purple Star ruins.


    A woman in white appeared and slowly descended into the Heavenly Fracture.


    Her white dress billowed in the wind like a holy lotus that was blooming in an apocalypse.


    Her eyes were pure and limpid, and her expression was full of benevolence.


    ¡°My children¡­¡± the woman in white said softly.


    Her voice was gentle, and it didn¡¯t contain any imperfections. The higher-ups of the Heaven Crushing Sect who had been brimming with battle intent just then suddenly softened their expressions.


    In fact, they even felt a sense of peculiar belonging and trust toward that woman.


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± the woman asked in grief as she gazed at Chen Chen.


    However, Chen Chen¡¯s expression was calm, and he said, ¡°In order to kill you and reconstruct you. If we don¡¯t kill you, then we¡¯ll slowly descend into destruction. No one will be able to escape.¡±


    The woman appeared saddened, and her voice was faint yet penetrating as she said, ¡°Once upon a time¡­ there was a woman who stood alone amid the void and chaos. In order to have a family, she created countless children and kept them protected in a world of beauty and joy.


    ¡°They enjoyed a period of peace and happiness. The children grew up happily, and they brought great joy to their mother.


    ¡°However, as the children grew older, their growth eventually came across barriers. At that time, they started to plunge knives into their mother¡¯s body, yearning to sacrifice her in exchange for their own growth. Do you think these children were right?¡±


    There wasn¡¯t anger in the woman¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Chen Chen, only puzzlement and grief.


    Chen Chen fell silent.


    ¡°The mother punished some of her children, yet the other children were worried that they would also be affected and dragged down by their mother. Thus, they also chose to kill their mother. Do you think¡­ these children were right?¡±


    Grief and puzzlement started to spread, and each of the woman¡¯s words was like a knife that plunged deep into the hearts of the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    The woman was denouncing and interrogating the hearts of each member of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    The hearts of some Return to Void Stage members shuddered upon hearing her words, and a boundless sense of guilt, remorse, and self-doubt flooded into their minds.


    Indeed, why were they doing this?


    As children, were they really right to treat their mother like this?


    Was this not the behavior of sinister demons?!


    ¡°When you desire to destroy me, don¡¯t forget that without me, there wouldn¡¯t have been you in the first place. I¡¯m the origin of all matter, and it was I who bestowed life upon you. It was I who gave you everything, and it was I who allowed you to become who you are¡­


    ¡°However, in order to protect yourselves, you¡¯re now trying to kill the mother who gave you everything¡­ Is this truly what you desire?¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice slowly crept into their ears.


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army fell to their knees, with tears of remorse and agony falling from their eyes. At this moment, they finally understood the profound meaning of the woman¡¯s words. Guilt and torment tore at their hearts.


    This was a devastating mental attack.


    However, this wasn¡¯t simply a mental attack. At the same time, it was also an interrogation of their Dao.


    They were none other than the sinister children that the woman spoke of¡­


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect also fell to their knees, unable to withstand the hefty pressure of the woman¡¯s accusations.


    Even Xue Yan and the Ancient Dragon Empress trembled slightly as they fell into a boundless mental struggle.


    Because he had lost some of his power and support, Cyril¡¯s face also started to become as white as a sheet. However, he continued to tightly grip his black and white spear. He was the sinister child that she spoke of, but he couldn¡¯t retreat!


    Meanwhile, slight fluctuations flashed across Chen Chen¡¯s eyes.


    His mind wavered slightly.


    The woman¡¯s words were a reflection of the truth. This was the naked and cruel truth, and each of her words was based on fact.


    This was a terrifying realization.


    If they couldn¡¯t overcome this challenge¡­ then their act of crushing the heavens would definitely fail right here and now!


    ¡°To kill the heaven and earth that nurtured us in order to survive?¡± Chen Chen suddenly said.


    He slowly walked toward the woman, gazing at her with a calm expression.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears as she asked, ¡°Is that not the case?¡±


    Chen Chen shook his head and answered, ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. Although I¡¯m doing something in defiance of the Heavenly Order and in defiance of my roots, I¡¯m not doing it for the sake of my own existence¡­


    ¡°Perhaps other beings are doing this for their existence, but I¡¯m not one of them¡­¡±


    Chen Chen reached over and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck. There was an expression of strong resolve in his eyes, and he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to become the Heavenly Dao, nor am I doing this for my own existence. To kill you¡­ is for the sake of the trillions of beings in this world¡­


    ¡°As you said, this is a heinous crime, an unforgivable crime. So, let me become that sinful criminal. Let me bear the weight of this action.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re also my child¡­!¡± the woman said in disbelief. She was dazed as she gazed at Chen Chen, yet Chen Chen replied with an expression of calm and apathy.


    ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Chen Chen said.


    His white Spotless Realm started to spread outward and engulf the woman¡¯s body.


    The woman¡¯s body rapidly dissolved in his Spotless Realm, quickly vanishing into nothingness.


    Tears flowed down her cheeks as she silently gazed at Chen Chen.


    However, Chen Chen shut his eyes.


    The woman¡¯s body vanished once and for all.


    The phenomenon in the sky also disappeared.


    The unexplainable emotions in the minds of the people who were kneeling and crying in agony also disappeared without a trace. Their eyes gradually regained clarity. They looked up, only to see that young man standing in the sky, resolute and unwavering¡­


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple Chen Chen blocked her for us?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple Chen Chen¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not worthy of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and we brought disgrace upon you¡­


    Guilt and shame appeared on the faces of the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect. At the same time, however, the sense of torment in their minds didn¡¯t become a single bit weaker. This was because the woman¡¯s words had all been true. This caused them to feel a sense of unimaginable torment.


    The woman had appeared for no other reason than to reveal the fundamental truth of their actions. She had revealed the bloody truth and sowed a seed of hesitation in their minds.


    Had Chen Chen won?


    One could say that he had won. However, one could also say that he hadn¡¯t won.


    Regardless, Chen Chen had ultimately helped them overcome this ¡°Origin Tribulation¡±.


    Xue Yan¡¯s eyes involuntarily reddened as she looked up at the solitary and lonely young man. ¡°Chen Chen¡­ why do you have to shoulder this¡­? Why¡­?¡±


    Chen Chen slowly opened his eyes¡ªhis pure and emotionless eyes. He gazed up at the sky and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s here, the fourth tribulation of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±

 Chapter 2289 - Isolation Tribulation

    Chapter 2289: Isolation Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Cyril slowly thrust the black and white spear into the fracture in the sky. The spear pierced in further, causing the web-like fractures in the sky to grow larger and larger. Inside these fractures was an expanse of dark chaos and void.


    An aura of destruction and grief swept through heaven and earth.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect finally recovered from the Origin Tribulation, and they continued to funnel their power into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress looked up at the two powerful Heavenly Disciples in the sky, and she discovered that there was genuinely nothing she could do to help. Even during the Origin Tribulation, she had only barely maintained her composure and not fallen to her knees. However, her Dao had already been severely damaged, and even her mind had started to waver.


    She was clearly a Heavenly Disciple as well, so why was the gulf between them so great¡­?


    As a Heavenly Disciple, what was her significance?


    The Ancient Dragon Empress felt extremely vexed and defeated. However, she continued to tirelessly pour her Heaven Crushing Power into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation. Crushing the heavens wasn¡¯t for herself, but rather for the beings of the entire world! She had to persist!


    Chen Chen looked toward the fractures in the sky. At this moment, a dark matter suddenly enveloped the sky. Immediately afterward, it enveloped the land and then the void.


    His vision became black.


    Chen Chen was extremely alert, and he murmured, ¡°Is this¡­ some sort of energy attack?


    ¡°No, this isn¡¯t an energy attack!¡±


    Chen Chen immediately ruled out his own speculation.


    If this were an energy attack, he would have been able to instantly shatter it, regardless of how powerful it was.


    ¡°Changes and experiences in my own world¡­ This is actually a true experience?¡± Chen Chen looked around, yet he didn¡¯t discover any signs of illusions or trickery.


    Immediately afterward, countless stars and planets materialized before him. He existed amid these stars, and what he saw was a breathtaking and magnificent sight.


    However, Chen Chen naturally understood that the Heavenly Dao hadn¡¯t dragged him here to enjoy the scenery.


    ¡°Such grand efforts. By the looks of it, this tribulation is only targeted at me and me alone. It¡¯s not a large-scale tribulation. Anyhow, targeting me first? I guess so¡­ After all, one should capture the ringleader in order to capture their followers¡­¡± Chen Chen chuckled as he said this. He then calmly observed the stars and planets before him.


    What was his first feeling upon seeing these dazzling celestial bodies?


    It was naturally astonishment and awe. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the natural wonders of the universe.


    Moreover, Chen Chen knew that this sight was real.


    He was indeed standing in the center of the universe. As he gazed at the boundless celestial bodies, his senses were greatly aroused and stimulated.


    Right now, it could be said that he was greatly enjoying these scenes.


    He was like the ruler of the universe as he peered at the countless stars.


    Chen Chen enjoyed this scene for a day, and then for a month. Gradually, however, the dazzling celestial bodies before him didn¡¯t appear magnificent and enjoyable anymore. Instead, they appeared a little¡­ dull and boring?


    Indeed, they were a little dull and boring.


    The celestial bodies were unchanging. Even though the planets were orbiting, and even though the galaxies were transforming, Chen Chen still felt that the scene before him was starting to become monotonous and boring.


    Regarding his initial feelings of astonishment and awe, these had already disappeared long ago. Becoming accustomed to something was sometimes a terrifying notion.


    Chen Chen understood that this wasn¡¯t what the Heavenly Dao wanted him to experience.


    One year passed, ten years passed, one hundred years passed¡­


    Chen Chen didn¡¯t have anyone to talk to, nor did he have anyone to accompany him. He could only gaze at the universe before him, not eating, not sleeping, and not being able to do anything else. He could only continue to gaze forward.


    Is this the feeling of being the ruler of the universe? So incredibly boring¡­


    Chen Chen chuckled as this thought flashed through his mind. He understood what the fourth tribulation of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao was.


    It was the Isolation Tribulation.


    This was a tribulation that would make Chen Chen experience profound loneliness.


    In fact, this was something that one would have to experience if they were to become the Supreme Heavenly Dao.


    Chen Chen understood that loneliness could make one go insane.


    If one forced a mortal human to stay inside an unchanging room for several days with nothing to do and no one to talk to, they would definitely go crazy in no time.


    Right now, this expanse of dazzling universe was like an unchanging room for Chen Chen.


    However, it was a slightly bigger room.


    A very long time passed.


    Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years¡­


    Chen Chen felt like the surrounding stars had already become background decorations.


    Even the explosion of stars, the feasting of black holes, and the contortion and implosion of galaxies were unable to evoke any emotion from him.


    Was this boring?


    Yes, it was incredibly boring.


    Was he bored?


    Yes, he was insanely bored!


    In fact, Chen Chen was already starting to experience a sense of confusion. He was slightly confused about who he was, where he was, and what he was living for.


    Regardless of how powerful one¡¯s mind was, they would still find it immeasurably difficult to endure eons of loneliness.


    This was especially the case if this loneliness lasted for hundreds of millions of years or even billions of years¡­


    Chen Chen even witnessed the entire lifecycle of a planet, from its birth to its death.


    However, his mind didn¡¯t waver a single bit. In fact, he felt like taking a nap.


    However, he didn¡¯t sleep. Instead, he continued to experience this loneliness.


    To say nothing of ordinary cultivators, even Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings and God of Creation Stage divine beings might experience mental collapse if they were subject to such boundless and infinite loneliness.


    This loneliness wasn¡¯t something that ordinary lifeforms should have to experience or endure.


    After all, one had to realize that the lifespan of Return to Void Stage mighty beings was only one million years. Although Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings could possess a near-infinite lifespan, the existence of destiny and tribulations meant that the average lifespan for such super-mighty beings was only around one hundred million years.


    However, how long had Chen Chen gazed at the starry universe for?


    Ten billion years? One hundred billion years?


    It was far too long, and even Chen Chen couldn¡¯t remember clearly.


    However, Chen Chen had an intuition that if he didn¡¯t defeat this tribulation, he would be trapped in this starry universe forever. If that were to happen, would it be any different from death?


    Of course it would! Such a punishment would be billions of times more torturous than death!


    One wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the harrowing nature of such boundless loneliness unless they experienced it themselves.


    Chen Chen¡¯s loneliness continued, and it was already unclear how long had passed.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Chen Chen suddenly asked in a hoarse voice as he gazed at the endless universe.


    ¡°Who am I¡­?¡±


    Chen Chen raised his hands before his eyes.


    ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m called Chen Chen¡­


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­ Chen¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m dust1¡­¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s dazed eyes gradually regained brightness and clarity.


    ¡°I¡¯m as minuscule as dust, completely unremarkable in the boundless universe¡­ However, as dust drifts through the universe, it can endure billions of years of time but still remain unbreaking. Is this not a reflection of its greatness?


    ¡°Even dust and dirt can contain a universe within them¡­


    ¡°Being minuscule but not being inferior.


    ¡°Being lonely but still maintaining one¡¯s Dao.¡±


    As if receiving a baptism of knowledge, Chen Chen¡¯s pitch-black eyes became increasingly bright and limpid. The billions of celestial bodies that were reflected in his eyes became clearer than ever before.


    ¡°If this is the consequence of guarding my own Dao¡­


    ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to face it.


    ¡°I was but a particle of dust to begin with.¡±


    Standing in the center of the Realm of Stars, Chen Chen spread his arms toward the billions of celestial bodies.


    His body started to gradually fade as if it were truly transforming into a particle of dust that was about to fuse into the boundless universe. This was a particle of dust so small that it didn¡¯t reflect his figure anymore.


    Chen Chen¡¯s vision spun.


    The universe before him gradually disappeared.


    He then reappeared in the sky above the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect all felt as if they had been locked inside a dark room for a short while. Even Cyril had the same feeling.


    However, only Chen Chen¡¯s expression had become mature and aged with vicissitudes.


    Cyril was slightly worried upon seeing Chen Chen¡¯s expression. He knew that it was definitely Chen Chen who had defeated this tribulation.


    ¡°Are you alright? What happened?¡± Cyril couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Chen Chen smiled and shook his head. His limpid eyes then gazed up at the expanding fractures in the sky, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened.¡±

 Chapter 2290 - Spectators from the Entire World

    Chapter 2290: Spectators from the Entire World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Isolation Tribulation¡ªthe fourth tribulation of the Heavenly Dao¡ªhad already been defeated by Chen Chen.


    No one knew what Chen Chen had experienced.


    However, Cyril knew that Chen Chen had definitely endured something far more terrifying than they could imagine. This was because he could see the exhaustion and transformation in the depths of Chen Chen¡¯s eyes.


    Indeed! Those at the God of Creation Stage wouldn¡¯t undergo any qualitative transformation unless they experienced something unimaginably terrifying!


    After reaching the God of Creation Stage, any qualitative transformation of life or comprehension of Dao would be intricately linked to some rare opportunity or unfathomable struggle.


    However, what kind of rare opportunity would a tribulation of the Heavenly Dao provide?


    Thus, it was clear that Chen Chen had experienced some unfathomable struggle.


    Moreover, Cyril could clearly detect that Chen Chen had undergone some qualitative transformation!


    ¡°As expected of someone fancied by the Heavenly True Immortal. In fact, you¡¯re more suitable for becoming the Heavenly Dao than I am,¡± Cyril couldn¡¯t help but say with a sigh of emotion.


    ¡°No, I feel like you¡¯re more suitable,¡± Chen Chen said with a shake of his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want what you feel like, I only want what I feel like,¡± Cyril said with a serious expression.


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    The commotion in the sky gradually calmed down.


    However, Chen Chen knew that there wasn¡¯t much time left. The Heavenly Dao wanted to take a breather, so now was their best time to keep advancing and attacking!


    Tremendous stars started to materialize in Chen Chen¡¯s hands, and the might of these unfathomably powerful stars flawlessly fused together with his Heaven Crushing True Intent.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique, Heaven Shattering Stars!¡±


    Like a sea of stars, countless stars instantly surged toward the sky.


    At this moment, heaven and earth started to tremor slightly. The sea of stars was boundless, and each star could smash a pitch-black hole into the sky. In fact, the destruction caused by this boundless sea of stars was immense enough to shake the entire Heavenly Dao!


    Winds and clouds swirled above the Purple Star ruins.


    The powerful beings in Chen Xi City were rocked by the earth-shattering scenes before them. All of the Return to Void Stage supreme beings and the Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings who had joined the Heaven Crushing Sect had already been summoned to the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace to participate in this act of crushing the heavens.


    However, there were also powerful beings who hadn¡¯t joined the Heaven Crushing Sect who were at Chen Xi City at this moment.


    For example, there was the Celestial Thearch, Ao Xiaowu, Chang¡¯e, the Black Spirit Snake, and the White Spirit Snake. They had studied the Heaven Crushing True Intent before, yet they hadn¡¯t joined the Heaven Crushing Sect. As such, they could also be regarded as top-notch talents who were valued by the Heaven Crushing Sect. It was because of this that they had been given the privilege of free choice.


    Right now, these powerful beings were in a daze as they stood atop the city walls of Chen Xi City and gazed at the shattering sky and expanding fractures.


    ¡°They¡¯re already reaching the climax of crushing the heavens¡­¡± Ao Xiaowu said calmly.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s got absolutely nothing to do with us,¡± the Celestial Thearch said with a sigh.


    Chang¡¯e hesitated for a brief moment before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t help with crushing the heavens, but we can indeed help with the battle in the White Nectar Sea.¡±


    The White Spirit Snake nodded upon hearing this, saying, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The Eastern Heavenly Gate has already been destroyed, and the Heavenly Humans on the eastern front have also been decimated. So, why are we stupidly standing on this city wall? It¡¯s better that we head over to help the central front of the Heaven Crushing United Army!¡±


    ¡°Little Bai, don¡¯t forget our stance,¡± the Black Spirit Snake said in an ice-cold voice. She immediately refuted the White Spirit Snake¡¯s suggestion, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t forget which sect we belong to. We can¡¯t wilfully leave Chen Xi City without Nuwa¡¯s command.¡±


    The White Spirit Snake pouted in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about this. After all, we still have our own jobs to do,¡± the Celestial Thearch said in exasperation. ¡°In fact, guarding Chen Xi City isn¡¯t a meaningless task. What if a Supreme Heavenly God has left some trump card in the surroundings?


    ¡°If a wave of monsters attacks the Kingdom of the Nine States, our location means that we can immediately rush over to provide reinforcement and protect the Nine States. Isn¡¯t this our function?¡±


    The powerful beings all nodded in agreement. The Celestial Thearch¡¯s words were extremely reasonable.


    A mesmerizing smile spread across Chang¡¯e¡¯s face as she gazed toward the Purple Star State, and she said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of this reason that the Four Nine Immortal Sect still has a large portion of its army remaining in its sect. They¡¯re put there to guard the Nine States.¡±


    Chang¡¯e¡¯s words instantly received praise and acknowledgment from everyone else.


    You¡¯re the most beautiful, so your opinions are all correct!


    We¡¯re the last remaining force that¡¯s guarding the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    The spectating powerful beings could only use this thought to console themselves. However, their protection did indeed allow the beings of the Kingdom of the Nine States to feel more at ease. They didn¡¯t feel so terrified when they gazed at the earth-shattering scenes before them.


    The Heaven Crushing Spell Formation was spread throughout the entire world, and the scenes of the earth cracking and the sky shattering were also things that were happening throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent. No one could be exempt from these.


    Every single being could see the wicked fractures in the sky.


    At the same time, they could also see the dazzling veined patterns of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation, and they could also experience the pervasive aura of grief and destruction. The beings almost descended into a state of terror and unease.


    The sky was genuinely falling!


    To say nothing of ordinary mortals, even supreme beings with profound cultivation bases hadn¡¯t witnessed such a scene before. Moreover, it was only in the face of such apocalyptic catastrophes that the gulf between mortals and cultivators seemed ever so close. This was because they might all die on the same day.


    Everyone was facing the same fate.


    It was always said that the taller and mightier beings would keep the sky from falling.


    However, what if they failed to?


    Everyone was paying close attention to the final battle.


    Some of the neutral Return to Void Stage supreme beings and Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings even started to live-stream the current events to the entire world. They could remain unmoving, but they could also let the entire world spectate this battle with them!


    The Heaven Crushing Sect¡¯s act of crushing the heavens in the Purple Star ruins¡­


    The intense final battle in the White Nectar Sea¡­


    These two events were live-streamed on countless giant screens inside the countless forces in the Tai Chu Continent. They attracted the attention of billions upon trillions of beings.


    Even the Celestial Thearch, Chang¡¯e, and the other powerful beings standing atop the city walls of Chen Xi City were intently gazing at the flashing images shown on these two live streams.


    Chen Chen and Cyril¡¯s spectacular performance, An Lin¡¯s battle against three Supreme Heavenly Gods, and Tina¡¯s supreme combat capability all elicited exclamations of admiration from the spectators.


    The appearance of five Gods of Creation divine beings from the Divine Mirror World and the summoning of the ten primordial beings more so pushed the earth-shattering final battle toward a climax.


    Many people had witnessed battles between powerful beings before. However, this was the first time that they had witnessed such a large-scale battle between top-notch powerful beings. In fact, many people felt an urge to immediately charge over to participate in this majestic battle.


    Within the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Many well-renowned powerful beings were crowded together as they nervously gazed at the giant screen on the dao plaza and watched the battle in the White Nectar Sea as well as the act of crushing the heavens in the Purple Star ruins.


    Perhaps due to their peculiar feelings toward their sect leader, the powerful beings of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were more drawn to An Lin¡¯s battle in the White Nectar Sea. In fact, there would be shouts of delight every time he unleashed his supreme might.


    Meanwhile, the elders and disciples who had been forced to stay in the sect could also increase their sense of participation by watching these live streams.


    Anyhow, the live streams that Bai Ling provided were in ultra-high definition and consisted of streams from tens of thousands of different satellites in different locations. The three-dimensional scenes that they rendered made one feel as if they were present in the battle. In terms of clarity and image quality alone, this was definitely the best live stream in the entire world!


    This offered some slight comfort and consolation to the countless spectating elders and disciples¡­

 Chapter 2291 - : The Four Nine Immortal Sect’s Trump Card

    Chapter 2291: The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Trump Card


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Wow! Big Brother An¡¯s fist technique is so impressive! So what if they¡¯re the three Supreme Heavenly Gods? Big Brother An can pummel them into the ground even if he doesn¡¯t unleash his Heavenly Darkness Power! Woof!¡± Da Bai continued to exclaim in excitement as he snacked on sunflower seeds.


    ¡°The Blood Patriarch is naturally unparalleled in might and unequaled in fame! How can measly Supreme Heavenly Gods rival him? They¡¯re nothing but easy prey!¡± Merlin said with fervent passion.


    Xue Zhantian was on the verge of tears upon hearing his idioms being stolen. ¡°Four-word idiom, four-word idiom, four-word idiom¡­¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the biggest surprise of this battle is Pavilion Lord Tina. Didn¡¯t she say that she was ascending the level of her Divine Mirror World? How has she suddenly become a God of Creation Stage divine being herself? Moreover, she¡¯s an extremely powerful God of Creation Stage divine being! This is far too delightful!¡± Xuanyuan Cheng was deeply astounded as he watched the unfathomably powerful fairy.


    ¡°Who in our sect is ordinary? We have no shortage of prodigies and freaks¡­¡± Liu Qianhuan said with a sigh. She glanced at the smiling Shangguan Yi beside her and said in exasperation, ¡°Only us two are normal people.


    ¡°I initially thought that I could already be regarded as a prodigy. At least, this was what I thought while I was still at the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, only after joining the Four Nine Immortal Sect did I realize that I was actually nothing more than a sword cultivator.¡±


    Little Gu, who was dressed in colorful clothes, said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I¡¯m nothing more than a pollinator.¡±


    Su Qianyun was also filled with disappointment as she said, ¡°I¡¯m nothing more than an alchemist who refines pills.¡±


    Xiao Ze was similarly disappointed as he said, ¡°Apart from being pummeled, I can¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    The surrounding disciples were on the verge of tears upon hearing the elders¡¯ and pavilion lords¡¯ words.


    Please stop being so humble and self-deprecating! If you continue, then we¡¯ll become nothing more than worthless cannon fodder!


    On the giant screen, the entrance of the five God of Creation Stage divine beings astonished countless people.


    Upon hearing that they were from the ¡°Divine Mirror World¡±, the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were more so stunned beyond belief. Rumors had already been swirling around the sect for a long time, saying that the Divine Mirror World was indeed Pavilion Lord Tina¡¯s world!


    In other words, the five legendary divine beings on the screen were all Pavilion Lord Tina¡¯s underlings? Which in turn meant that they were members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect?


    ¡°Heavens¡­ What kind of godly sect have I entered?¡± some new core disciple murmured to themself.


    ¡°We¡¯re always secretly debating whether the Flame Pavilion is more powerful or the Snow Pavilion is more powerful. However, everything is clear now. As it turns out, the Realm Pavilion is the ultimate boss¡­¡±


    ¡°Who remembers that not long ago, it was actually the Dragon Pavilion that was still the most powerful and impressive?¡±


    ¡°Er¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, the disciples couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Indeed! Not long ago, the Dragon Pavilion with their two Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings had been the pride of their sect. However, in just a short time, the Dragon Pavilion had already fallen to become just an ordinary pavilion.


    It wasn¡¯t that the Dragon Pavilion was weak. Rather, it was because the rise of the other pavilions was far too rapid and terrifying. They had initially thought that the Divine Phoenix Maiden¡¯s combat capability that could rival God of Creation Stage divine beings was already impressive enough. She was later joined by nine Dao Integration Stage Vermilion Birds, causing their pavilion to become the rising star in the sect.


    However, the awakening of Shangguan Yi and her advancement to the God of Creation Stage pushed the Snow Pavilion to the pinnacle. Afterward, it was Tina, the pavilion lord of the Realm Pavilion, who advanced to the God of Creation Stage. Moreover, she even had a team of God of Creation Stage underlings¡­


    To say nothing of outsiders, even the disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect could barely believe what they were seeing. The rise and transformation of these pavilions were far too quick.


    ¡°In the Kingdom of the Nine States, sects with Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings can be regarded as one of the Five Great Sects. However, the number of God of Creation Stage divine beings in our sect is already greater than the combined number of Dao Integration Stage super-might beings in the other four sects¡­¡± a disciple said in a trembling voice.


    Upon hearing this, the other disciples once again experienced the terrifying nature of their sect.


    They were all prodigies, and they could all rely on their own extraordinary talents to shine regardless of which sect they joined. In fact, they might even be treated as sect leader candidates. Now, however, they finally understood just how minuscule they were.


    They needed to be more modest, and they needed to work even harder!


    This thought flashed through the disciples¡¯ minds.


    One after another, the pavilions of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were rising to the pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent. This wasn¡¯t to brag, but several of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s pavilions possessed the ability to rule over entire territories.


    Some of the disciples couldn¡¯t help but let their imaginations run wild. Which pavilion would be the next to rise? Would it be the pavilion that they were in¡­?


    The battles on the giant screen continued.


    The battle of the five God of Creation Stage divine beings filled them with fervent excitement.


    When the ten primordial beings appeared, anxiousness and unease involuntarily appeared in their minds.


    Anyhow, this earth-shattering battle was destined to be etched into the history books of the Tai Chu Continent.


    While most of the elders and disciples were watching the battle in the White Nectar Sea, almost all of the disciples from the Purple Star Pavilion were watching the progress of the Heaven Crushing Sect crushing the heavens.


    Using special instruments, they collected live data from numerous regions in the Tai Chu Continent. They then used this data to perform all kinds of analyses and predictions.


    High up in the Heaven Research Facility of the Purple Star Pavilion, countless rows of information flashed across Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes as he stared at the data before him. His expression was solemn as he said, ¡°The act of crushing the heavens has already progressed thirty percent. The stability of the continent has fallen to the ghost level, and we can expect cases of extra-dimensional energy seeping in. This will affect the existence of lifeforms in the continent¡­¡±


    ¡°Pavilion Lord, should we release the ¡®stone pillar¡¯ to stabilize the progress?¡± Meng Mei asked. Her eyes were closed, and she was wearing a peculiar white helmet.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry. The stone pillar only contains a limited amount of power, so we should only release it when the progress reaches thirty-five percent,¡± an aloof voice replied.


    Bai Ling was dressed in a white robe that was decorated with moons and stars. Right now, she was standing in the center of a sacrificial altar as she gazed at the fractures in the sky. An enormous amount of light particles swam in her eyes, analyzing the situation before her.


    This sacrificial altar was extremely similar to the one that the Purple Star Civilization had used before. However, the key areas of the sacrificial altar were completely different. Anyhow, there was a large spell formation on the ground that was radiating with an eerie and profound glow as it continually absorbed the power of the universe from beyond the Tai Chu Continent.


    Bai Ling¡¯s plan also kicked into action.


    In order to successfully carry out this plan, she was even sacrificing some of her life force to use a paramount mystic technique. She raised the utilization of her brain to an extreme, and this was for no other reason than to replicate the pinnacle analysis and prediction abilities of the Purple Star Civilization.


    As the most perfect human, and as someone who was most suited to representing the humans and transforming into the Heavenly Dao, her act of fully utilizing her brain to perform analyses and predictions could be regarded as a genuine case of ¡°Heavenly Divination¡±.


    As the disciples of the Purple Star Pavilion gazed at the woman standing in the center of the sacrificial altar, they felt like she was becoming more and more ethereal as if she weren¡¯t a human. Rather, she was like a supremely mighty being who encompassed all Dao.


    ¡°As it turns out, Pavilion Lord Bai is actually this powerful and this majestic when she becomes serious. I¡¯ve never seen her like this¡­¡± a young woman who was responsible for miscellaneous in the Purple Star Pavilion said with an expression of longing in her eyes.


    ¡°Right now, she¡¯s the holiest and most majestic person in my eyes,¡± a man said as he adjusted his glasses. There was an expression of yearning in his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if the sky is about to collapse, having Pavilion Lord Bai here gives me an indescribable feeling of safety. Although Pavilion Lord Bai¡¯s hobby of designing all kinds of petrifying trials that bring nightmares to the disciples makes her seem like a demonic woman, she¡¯s actually a woman who possesses immense intelligence and wisdom,¡± Chu Ming said.


    However, Bai Ling¡¯s expression suddenly changed at this moment.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±

 Chapter 2292 - Emergency Mobilization

    Everyone in the Tai Chu Continent was watching the battle in the White Nectar Sea and paying attention to the progression of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace¡¯s act of crushing the heavens.


    Billions upon trillions of gazes were locked onto these two scenes.


    Both of these battles were equally as important.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect was responsible for crushing the heavens, and the importance of this went without saying.


    Meanwhile, the central front of the Heaven Crushing United Army was responsible for obstructing the enemies and preventing them from interfering with the actions of the Heaven Crushing Sect!


    They could only achieve ultimate victory by first achieving victory in both of these battles.


    These two battles attracted the attention of everyone on the continent, and even God of Creation Stage divine beings observed them with anxiousness and intensity. However, what most people didn¡¯t know was that there was an event that was capable of changing the entire world that was simultaneously occurring in someplace else.


    Bai Ling¡¯s expression suddenly changed as she looked toward someplace in the west.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pavilion Lord Bai?¡± Meng Mei couldn¡¯t help but tense up in nervousness upon seeing the calm and collected expression of Bai Ling suddenly transforming into one of alarm.


    ¡°The activation of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation has caused the Heavenly Dao to shatter, in turn causing the entire world to become extremely frail. Right now, the battle in the White Nectar Sea is far too intense, so much so that it¡¯s already causing the act of crushing the heavens to become unstable¡­¡± Bai Ling said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°What will happen if the act of crushing the heavens becomes unstable?¡± Meng Mei asked.


    ¡°If the effect isn¡¯t severe, it will interfere with the progress of crushing the heavens. However, if the effect is severe, it will directly cause the act of crushing the heavens to fail. Moreover, the world will also be obliterated due to the shattering of the Heavenly Dao and the chaos of the nomological laws.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Meng Mei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. This consequence was far too terrifying.


    ¡°Then what should we do? After all, we can¡¯t stop them from fighting, can we? Their battle has already reached a stage of life and death, so neither side will be willing to stop¡­¡± Zhou Yu said as he glanced at the battle in the White Nectar Sea. Both sides were trying to pummel each others¡¯ brains into mush, so it was clear that neither side would be willing to calm down and stop.


    Bai Ling also glanced at a screen that was displaying the battle in the White Nectar Sea. She then analyzed the battle for a moment before suddenly tossing a purple lotus-shaped item into the air. This item flew toward the dao plaza, and an aloof voice instantly sounded around the entire Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Shangguan Yi, the Purple Star Pavilion has an urgent matter that requires immediate help. Please take this Dao-formed Lotus and place the Heavenly Mirror God inside. After doing so, shoot it into the sky and cause it to self-detonate.¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s voice echoed around the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    The eyes of Shangguan Yi¡ªwho had been spectating the battles with the other elders and disciples¡ªimmediately lit up. She reached over to grab the purple lotus-shaped item that was drifting down from the sky.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll go right away,¡± Shangguan Yi said as she stood up.


    ¡°Ice Matriarch, you definitely have to take care. Don¡¯t push yourself to do things that exceed your abilities,¡± Meng Zhi said gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine,¡± Shangguan Yi replied with a smile. She then tore a fissure into the void before waving at her companions and vanishing without a trace.


    ¡°Will Shangguan Yi truly be okay?¡± Dongfang Zhuangshi asked in anxiety.


    Dongfang Mengjie looped her arm through Dongfang Zhuangshi¡¯s arm and said with a faint smile, ¡°What? Are you worried about her?¡±


    Dongfang Zhuangshi was extremely honest as he chuckled bitterly and replied, ¡°She¡¯s a girl who gets struck by lightning even when she¡¯s casually walking, so I can¡¯t help but feel worried about her¡­¡±


    At this moment, inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    Cyril and Chen Chen also detected the sudden change.


    ¡°Damn it! The Heavenly Dao has become unstable!¡± Cyril¡¯s expression became extremely grim.


    Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°The main target should have been here, and the fractures in the sky should have expanded outward with this place as its center.


    ¡°However, the battle in the White Nectar Sea has caused the target to shift over there. If the battle there continues, perhaps it will become the new point of collapse of the Heavenly Dao. At that time, it will trigger an uncontrollable instability and disturb our act of crushing the heavens¡­¡±


    Cyril frowned and said, ¡°The situation is fairly tricky¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a streak of light suddenly soared through the sky.


    A message appeared in the sky above the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace just like that.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Bai Ling. I¡¯ll handle the matters regarding the instability of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Chen Chen and Cyril were baffled upon seeing this.


    The two Heavenly Disciples were slightly astonished by the woman¡¯s assured words and her confident tone. However, upon recalling who that woman was, they both chose to trust her.


    ¡°By the looks of it, the Four Nine Immortal Sect has also made quite a lot of preparations,¡± Cyril said with a smile.


    ¡°A reliable ally,¡± Chen Chen said with a sigh of relief.


    When engaging in this final battle, nothing was more reassuring and delightful than having the Four Nine Immortal Sect as an ally.


    In the White Nectar Sea that lay at the center of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The earth-shattering battle was still ongoing.


    The battle between the five God of Creation Stage divine beings and their opponents rocked heaven and earth, and the sea level of the White Nectar Sea continued to rapidly drop. The seawater was either decomposed and vaporized by essential power, or it was blasted into other forms by the pervasive Heavenly Power.


    Meanwhile, the battles of the West Sea Heavenly Ark and the Undying Heavenly Human had also become so intense that they could rival the battles between God of Creation Stage divine beings. With its Ultimate Dimension Cage shattered by Demon Emperor Si Yu, the West Sea Heavenly Ark completely lost its ability to counterattack. Right now, it was being pummeled and fighting for its life.


    As for the Undying Heavenly Human, it still hadn¡¯t removed the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light from the Eighth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune. This was because the attacks from the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army were far too ferocious, not giving the Heavenly Humans any chance to counterattack.


    Elsewhere, Lan Xiaoni had also unleashed her might on the battlefield. She hadn¡¯t used her paramount power, but she was still able to rival the Heavenly Mirror God, the Heavenly Liquid God, and Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya.


    As for the Dark Wing Emperor, he was relying on the power that An Lin had bestowed upon him to furiously pummel Heavenly God Min He.


    In terms of the battles between top-notch supreme beings, the Heaven Crushing United Army had already gained a comprehensive upperhand.


    Rip!


    A red water spear pierced into the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s body, with the devastating water power that it possessed pushing him into the Undying Heavenly Human. This caused the formation of the Undying Heavenly Human to shudder under stress.


    Lan Xiaoni appeared majestic and mighty as she held a blood spear in each hand. She then continued to launch these spears at Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya and the Heavenly Mirror God, and the two spears were like deadly red streaks as they tore through the air.


    Relying on her supreme sword techniques, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya reacted just in time to slap the blood spear aside and avoid being struck.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Mirror God directly jumped into a mirror to dodge the attack. His method of dodging was even more resolute than Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya.


    ¡°Damn it! How has Lan Xiaoni become so powerful? The last time she fought against us, she needed to activate a mystic technique that exhausted her Heavenly God Power. Now, however, she doesn¡¯t even need to use that mystic technique¡­¡±


    Indeed, Lan Xiaoni wasn¡¯t in her pinnacle form at this moment.


    Even though she was confident that she could kill two or three Heavenly Gods after entering her pinnacle form, doing so would cause her to become defenseless after the power of the mystic technique wore off. Compared to a short burst of power, Lan Xiaoni was more inclined to maintain her stamina and power during this final battle. Anyhow, she was confident that she could suppress these Heavenly Gods even if she didn¡¯t activate her mystic technique. As such, there was no need to hurry!


    However, the Heavenly Mirror God was anxious and in a hurry.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t continue like this. Otherwise, we¡¯ll eventually be exhausted and suppressed by her. We need to unleash our full powers and attack her!¡± the Heavenly Mirror God said loudly.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we already unleashing our full powers?¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya asked in confusion.


    The Heavenly Mirror God glanced at Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya and said, ¡°I said full power!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya faltered for a moment before an expression of pain and reluctance spread across her beautiful face. However, she eventually nodded and said, ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    A Divine Halo of Light suddenly materialized above Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s head.


    Ninth Divine Halo, activate!

 Chapter 2293 - The Four Nine Immortal Sect is Attending to Matters

    Chapter 2293: The Four Nine Immortal Sect is Attending to Matters


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An unimaginable wave of light suddenly erupted from the Divine Halo of Light above Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s head, engulfing the surrounding beings into a white world of light.


    A tall and slender blue-haired woman who had a sword in her hand stood in the center of this light. Her aura had soared to a pinnacle level, and it was already immense enough to rival the auras of God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    ¡°Oi, oi, oi¡­ you¡¯re fighting with your life on the line already?¡± Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression was slightly grim. After all, she hadn¡¯t battled against Heavenly Gods who had unleashed all nine of their Divine Halos before. This represented the ultimate combat capability of ordinary Heavenly Gods, and it caused her to feel extremely nervous.


    ¡°I am fighting with my life on the line¡­ in order to take your life.¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya lightly strode across the void, and she was like a flash of light as she instantly arrived before Lan Xiaoni. Her sword possessed an immense power of light as it furiously slashed down!


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªWorld Creation Sword, Primal Origin!¡±


    Her aura was full of vigor and might as her sword slashed through heaven and earth.


    This slash was filled with boundless elegance and beauty.


    Lan Xiaoni summoned all of her Heavenly Water Power to her hands as she felt an unimaginable pressure bearing down upon her. This Heavenly Water Power then condensed into a bright blue sword that immediately slashed outward.


    The two swords collided.


    The shockwave of this collision instantly tore a gaping wound into the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s abdomen. Meanwhile, bursts of sword intent continued to fluctuate outward.


    Lan Xiaoni could feel a peerless sword might before her. She had already channeled her Heavenly Water Power to the extreme, yet the World Creation Sword had still reached the pinnacle of its power and fractured her sword of water!


    The fluctuating sword intent started to surge toward Lan Xiaoni.


    The Heavenly Light Power and the waves of sword intent forced her to retreat. In fact, they even left her with severe wounds.


    Lan Xiaoni understood that she had to activate her mystic technique. Otherwise, she genuinely wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat her opponent.


    Do I truly have to use it here?


    Lan Xiaoni was continually pushed back by the World Creation Sword, and she gritted her teeth as she tried to block this attack.


    However, right at this moment, the Heavenly Mirror God and the Heavenly Liquid God suddenly dashed over from her sides, unleashing powerful Heavenly God Techniques as they did so!


    At this moment, mirrors were like sabers and liquid was like spears as they pierced through the void and rapidly soared toward Lan Xiaoni. These attacks cut off all paths of retreat.


    Lan Xiaoni could only face these attacks head-on!


    She had two options¡ªto be severely wounded or to activate her final mystic technique.


    These were her only two options!


    The nearby powerful beings were all alarmed upon seeing this. In fact, some of them had already become panicked and flustered. However, they were completely unable to help Lan Xiaoni. Either they were too weak, or they were too far away. It was too late to do anything. They could only look on, wide-eyed with shock.


    Right at this moment, however, the sky suddenly became ice-blue.


    It was as if the attacks of the three Heavenly Gods had suddenly slowed down.


    Snow drifted through the sky.


    The tumultuous and roaring White Nectar Sea suddenly became a vast plain of ice. Even the furious waves that measured hundreds of thousands of feet tall were frozen in the air. It was as if time had been paused.


    The tens of millions of soldiers from both the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army and the Heaven Crushing United Army felt a bone-chilling cold spread through their bodies.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s expression changed slightly. She discovered that a woman dressed in a blue and white priestess robe had already appeared beside Lan Xiaoni at some unknown time. Her ice-cold gaze swept around the surroundings as if she were searching for something.


    ¡°You dare to block her? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Heavenly Liquid God also discovered this sudden change, yet he was already a nocked arrow that couldn¡¯t be retrieved. Thus, he became even more ferocious in his attack.


    Like flaming dragons, the scorching spears that were formed from liquid radiated with even more intense heat as they lunged at the woman.


    However, the woman simply made a tapping motion at the void, causing the scorching liquid spears to rapidly freeze over. When they reached ten feet away from her, the liquid spears started to shatter into countless shards of ice.


    The Heavenly Liquid God was completely stupefied, and he murmured, ¡°How is this possible¡­?¡±


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is attending to matters. Those who are not involved, retreat. Those who dare to interfere, die,¡± the woman said in a calm and aloof voice.


    After saying this, she made a tapping motion at the Heavenly Liquid God.


    A burst of blue and ice-cold energy erupted from her fingers.


    The Heavenly Liquid God wanted to dodge, yet he discovered that the blue and ice-cold energy had suddenly caused the void around him to become tens of thousands of times more solid. As a result, his speed became as slow as a snail.


    Whoosh¡­


    The blue and ice-cold energy pierced through the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s chest and exited from his back.


    At this moment, it was as if the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s ever-flowing body were about to be frozen for all eternity.


    ¡°This is¡­ this is essential power!


    ¡°You¡¯re a God of Creation Stage divine being!¡±


    The Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s eyes were wide with shock as he was sent flying by the burst of blue and ice-cold energy.


    Meanwhile, the mirror sabers of the Heavenly Mirror God had already slashed down at Lan Xiaoni. However, he was given a fright by this sight, and he was just about to resolutely retreat.


    He was quick, yet that woman was even quicker!


    The woman immediately retrieved a golden scepter that was radiating with golden light. She then used this scepter to hammer the mirror sabers that contained the Heavenly Mirror Power, causing them to shatter like brittle glass.


    The Heavenly Mirror God turned around to flee, yet the golden scepter transformed into a burst of golden light that mercilessly penetrated his body!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was enveloped by an immensely cold essential power, causing the circulation of his power to strangely become slower. In fact, even his Heavenly God Power couldn¡¯t expel the essential power of this woman.


    The woman glanced at Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya who was still using her sword to suppress Lan Xiaoni, saying, ¡°I already said, the Four Nine Immortal Sect is attending to matters, so those who are not involved, retreat. Did you not hear me?¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was wide-eyed with astonishment. She felt like she had never been humiliated so greatly before.


    Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m unleashing my ultimate trump card?


    Can you show some respect to my World Creation Sword?


    ¡°Piss off,¡± the woman said calmly.


    Boom!


    A burst of extremely cold essential power erupted from the woman¡¯s body.


    Regardless of whether it was Heavenly Light Power or the sword intent of the paramount sword, everything was frozen and then sublimed by the supremely cold essential power.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was also sent flying.


    Not even in her wildest dreams would Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya have imagined that she would actually be sent flying in such a manner¡­ The gulf between them was far too great!


    At this moment, the woman looked toward the screaming Heavenly Mirror God who had been penetrated by her scepter. She smiled and asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Heavenly Mirror God, am I correct?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m the Heavenly Mirror God. I won¡¯t interfere with your matters anymore, and I¡¯ll retreat right away!¡± The Heavenly Mirror God was extremely intimidated by this woman¡¯s formidable power.


    This woman was a genuine God of Creation Stage divine being! Moreover, she was an incredibly powerful God of Creation Stage divine being!


    The woman cocked her head and said in a calm yet teasing voice, ¡°But¡­ the matters that I¡¯m attending to are related to you¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Mirror God was startled, and he stammered, ¡°W-what¡­?¡±


    ¡°M-hm, I¡¯m here to capture you,¡± the woman said in an assured voice.


    After saying this, she retrieved a purple lotus-shaped item.


    ¡°Say, how should I stuff you into here?¡± the woman asked as she flicked her gaze between the small lotus and the Heavenly Mirror God. There was a troubled expression on her face.


    Heavenly Mirror God: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2294 - acrifice to the Heavens

    Chapter 2294: Sacrifice to the Heavens


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    So, this terrifying demoness came here just to target me?


    The Heavenly Mirror God was feeling extremely alarmed and panicked. This current situation seemed as absurd as could be.


    She hadn¡¯t come earlier, and she hadn¡¯t come later. Instead, she had chosen to come now.


    Who was she trying to piss off?


    ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding? After all, this is the first time that we¡¯ve met¡­¡± the Heavenly Mirror God said in an aggrieved voice. He was feeling so vexed that even water droplets had started to appear on the mirrors on his body.


    ¡°So what if this is the first time that we¡¯ve met? I¡¯ve already confirmed your identity.¡± There wasn¡¯t a shred of hesitation in the woman¡¯s voice.


    Meanwhile, Lan Xiaoni was astonished upon seeing the woman who had suddenly appeared with such might and ferocity. In fact, she even asked in uncertainty, ¡°Are¡­ are you truly¡­ Shangguan Yi?¡±


    The woman turned around, and a smile finally spread across her aloof and ice-cold face. ¡°M-hm, it¡¯s me. Recently, the power of the Ice Matriarch has fully awakened.¡±


    Lan Xiaoni came to a sudden realization.


    She had heard about Shangguan Yi awakening the power of the Ice Matriarch before, but she hadn¡¯t imagined that she would become so powerful after awakening this power. The power that Shangguan Yi had casually unleashed just then could already rival her combat capability after she activated her paramount mystic technique.


    At this moment, the entire Heaven Crushing United Army was also astonished.


    They had also recognized Shangguan Yi. After all, she was a well-renowned powerful being in the Tai Chu Continent. However, they hadn¡¯t imagined that Shangguan Yi would be so frighteningly powerful after fully awakening her power. Just then, she had easily defeated three Heavenly Gods?!


    This was a feat that only the older generation God of Creation Stage divine beings could achieve, right?!


    ¡°Goddess Shangguan¡¯s combat capability is simply extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°This is far too exciting! Another God of Creation Stage divine being has appeared, and they¡¯re an ally of ours, no less. Haha! Victory will definitely belong to us!¡±


    ¡°Have you realized? The participating God of Creation Stage divine beings are all from the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡­ Are the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect all trying to soar into the heavens?¡±


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army were fervent with excitement upon seeing Shangguan Yi¡¯s stunning performance.


    At the same time, their confidence and morale were also about to shoot off the charts. These God of Creation Stage divine beings were all insurmountable mountains. To the Heaven Crushing United Army, these God of Creation Stage divine beings were all formidable allies who made them feel extremely at ease!


    In stark contrast to the Heaven Crushing United Army¡¯s excitement, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was feeling terror and grief.


    ¡°Heavenly Soundless Goddess, there¡¯s no more time to waste!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God suddenly howled in anger.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess was the core controller of the Undying Heavenly Human. She was currently sitting inside the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s head, and she couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon hearing the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s words.


    Her eyes were tightly shut, and she pursed her lips as she started to rapidly pluck the strings of her harp. Nine Divine Halos suddenly materialized above the harp.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess also started to unleash her suicidal power!


    After activating all nine of her Divine Halos, the melody that she played became incredibly terrifying. The energy circulation and the energy accumulation of the Undying Heavenly Human suddenly improved by a great degree.


    The colossal Heavenly Human grabbed onto the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light and furiously tugged outward!


    The sword that had been deeply stuck inside its body was finally pulled out!


    ¡°Charge!¡± The Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ voice was ice-cold as she rapidly strummed her harp that was hovering under her nine Divine Halos.


    An extremely pure power erupted from the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s body and expelled all of the remnant beings inside of it.


    Shangguan Yi was also pushed apart by this overwhelming power. However, her scepter still struck the Heavenly Mirror God, and it was clear that she didn¡¯t care much about the Undying Heavenly Human.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army fused all of their power together again.


    The Undying Heavenly Human that they formed radiated with energy fluctuations that could rival God of Creation Stage divine beings, and it also exuded an aura of longevity that suffused into the surroundings. It was filled with the might of a Heavenly Human.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Crushing United Army also fused all of their power together to form an extremely radiant sword.


    ¡°Vanquish the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Vanquish the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Vanquish the heavens!¡±


    The tens of millions of powerful beings roared aloud.


    ¡°Coward Min He, if you have the courage, activate all nine of your Divine Halos to fight against me!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor roared at the Heavenly God who was inside the Undying Heavenly Human.


    There was a dark expression on Heavenly God Min He¡¯s bruised face, and he completely ignored the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s provocation.


    The Dark Wing Emperor laughed heartily upon seeing this. This was the most gleeful that he had felt in the past one hundred years. Not only had this Heavenly God been pummeled by him, but he didn¡¯t even dare to talk back when he was abused by him! This felt far too amazing!


    ¡°Shangguan Yi, hurry up and release the Heavenly Mirror God!¡± Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya roared. She was the only Heavenly Goddess who hadn¡¯t returned inside the Undying Heavenly Human. This was because she was far too powerful, meaning that she would even destabilize the formation if she entered the Undying Heavenly Human. Thus, it was better that she acted alone.


    However, Shangguan Yi remained silent. In fact, she didn¡¯t even look at Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya. Instead, she continued to investigate how to stuff the Heavenly Mirror God inside the Dao-formed Lotus.


    Lan Xiaoni stepped forward at this moment, saying, ¡°Pavilion Lord Shangguan, leave the enemies to me. You take your time to investigate this.¡±


    ¡°M-hm, thank you,¡± Shangguan Yi nodded and said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ll help as well! Leave your safety to us!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said with a loud laugh. He still hadn¡¯t had enough fun. After all, he still hadn¡¯t experienced the power of Heavenly Gods who had activated all nine of their Divine Halos. As such, he wanted to battle against Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya to satisfy his desires.


    The monarchs of the Dark Wing Tribe were all extremely envious as they gazed at the Dark Wing Emperor.


    ¡°I¡¯m so envious of our boss. After obtaining the power of the Heavenly Master, he can act in such a mighty and domineering manner¡­¡±


    ¡°Indeed¡­ I¡¯ve never seen him acting in such a mighty and courageous manner before¡­¡±


    ¡°I also want to experience the Heavenly Darkness Power.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Master radiates with such a powerful sense of safety. When can I receive his favor?¡±


    The imaginations of the monarchs were running wild, but they still funneled their powers into the Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Formation. This power then transformed into a Heaven Slaying Sword of Light that slashed at the Undying Heavenly Human.


    One of the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s hands transformed into a Heavenly Spear, while its other hand transformed into an Eight Trigrams Formation. Both of these slashed down at the nearing Heaven Slaying Sword of Light.


    There was an earth-shattering collision, and devastating shockwaves swept across the White Nectar Sea, causing its icy surface to fracture.


    The battle between the Undying Heavenly Human and the Heaven Crushing United Army erupted again. This time, both sides were even more ferocious than before, with their exchanges causing the void in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers to explode and fracture.


    In order to damage the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light, the Undying Heavenly Human was even willing to sacrifice its head and one of its arms. When the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light started to shudder, with numerous powerful beings inside getting killed, the Undying Heavenly Human once again healed its wounds. The two sides then started to exchange wounds again¡­


    Meanwhile, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya charged toward Shangguan Yi. However, she was stopped by Lan Xiaoni and the Dark Wing Emperor. With her power, she should have been able to suppress Lan Xiaoni. However, due to the participation of the Dark Wing Emperor, it was actually her that was being suppressed now.


    She had clearly sacrificed her life to gain this supreme power. However, she was completely unable to approach Shangguan Yi, and she was actually being suppressed instead. This caused Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya to feel extremely frustrated and humiliated.


    It was also at this moment that Shangguan Yi finally discovered how to use the Dao-formed Lotus.


    There was a bright glimmer in her eyes, and she exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯ve got it!¡±


    She then fused a drop of her blood essence and essential power together before dripping it onto the Dao-formed Lotus. The Dao-formed Lotus instantly unleashed an extremely peculiar Dao power.


    She then used her Extreme Cold essential power to envelop the Heavenly Mirror God.


    The Heavenly Mirror God flailed about in terror, and he even unleashed his Heavenly God Techniques in an attempt to escape. However, all of this was to no avail. All of his Heavenly God Power was frozen by Shangguan Yi¡¯s essential power.


    ¡°What¡­ what are you trying to do? Release me! Hurry up and release me!¡±


    ¡°How can I release you¡­?¡± Shangguan Yi asked with a faint smile. ¡°For the stability and equilibrium of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Heavenly Dao, I¡¯ve decided to sacrifice you to the heavens!¡±

 Chapter 2295 - Different Styles of Death

    Chapter 2295: Different Styles of Death


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Mirror God was stupefied upon hearing this.


    Sacrifice him to the heavens for the stability and equilibrium of the Heavenly Dao?


    ¡°I am the Heavenly Dao, and I am the heavens! You¡¯ll legitimately affect the stability and equilibrium of the Heavenly Dao if you kill me! Now, hurry up and release me!¡± the Heavenly Mirror God roared. He truly wanted to let loose a torrent of abuse.


    However, Shangguan Yi completely ignored the wild shouts of the Heavenly Mirror God. Instead, she channeled her essential power to slowly compress him. The Heavenly Mirror God had initially been the size of an ordinary human, yet he was relentlessly compressed by an unimaginable power, causing him to become smaller and smaller¡­


    There was the screeching and ear-piercing sound of mirrors shattering, and there was also the explosive sound of matters erupting under immense pressure. Along with these, the sounds of the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s agonized wails also reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    There was no bloodshed, but everyone who witnessed this scene felt a wave of sanguine bloodiness and grief surging toward them.


    This was far too brutal!


    Say, Shangguan Yi felt like the flower was too small to fit the Heavenly Mirror God, so she decided to compress the Heavenly Mirror God until he became even smaller than the flower?


    What kind of demonic solution was this?!


    It wasn¡¯t long before the Heavenly Mirror God was compressed into a small orb.


    Immediately afterward, this orb became even smaller and smaller under Shangguan Yi¡¯s brutal manipulation. In the end, it became a glass marble that was as big as a person¡¯s thumb. Only then did Shangguan Yi push the Heavenly Mirror God toward the Dao-formed Lotus.


    A peculiar fluctuation spread into the surroundings as the hyper-compressed Heavenly Mirror God was fused together with the Dao-formed Lotus. The Divine Halo of the Heavenly Mirror God then surprisingly materialized above the Dao-formed Lotus.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army asked in astonishment.


    ¡°The Heavenly Mirror God was absorbed by the lotus, and then the lotus transformed into the Heavenly Mirror God?¡± the Heavenly Liquid God murmured. He was also bewildered by this sight.


    This strange phenomenon had already exceeded his understanding.


    ¡°Hahaha! The poor Heavenly Mirror God! He¡¯s been reduced to nothing more than a tool!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor exclaimed with a hearty laugh as he gazed at the Heavenly Mirror God who had been compressed into a glass marble before being fused together with the small lotus. He found this incredibly interesting.


    Meanwhile, Holy Angel Gabriel couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You¡¯re also a living tool who¡¯s using An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power to fight for him, yet you still have the face to laugh at others.¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor was extremely displeased upon hearing this, and he retorted, ¡°This is called working a job, okay? No, this is the Heavenly Master¡¯s choice, and I¡¯m the Heavenly Son chosen by him! I¡¯m fighting for honor and glory!¡±


    As she gazed at the fervent man before her, Gabriel couldn¡¯t help but rub her brows in exasperation.


    Is this any different from being a living tool?


    Fine, not only is he a living tool, but he¡¯s even a brain-dead and manic living tool.


    However, the Dark Wing Emperor couldn¡¯t be blamed for being such a fervent supporter of An Lin. After all, An Lin possessed a supremely powerful charisma. If one truly wanted to count the number of An Lin¡¯s brain-dead and manic fans, perhaps they would end up with a number that was one-tenth of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s population.


    At this moment, even the tormented wails of the Heavenly Mirror God subsided and disappeared.


    He was comprehensively fused into the Dao-formed Lotus.


    The lotus then rose into the air before slowly blooming.


    At the same time, the Divine Halo above the lotus started to rapidly spin, sending pieces of transparent and mirror-like objects into the surroundings. These objects flooded through the sky, covering a radius of fifty kilometers, five hundred kilometers, fifty thousand kilometers, five hundred thousand kilometers¡­


    The Dark Wing Emperor was fascinated upon seeing this, and he said, ¡°This lotus is using the Heavenly Mirror God to place a film in the sky?¡±


    At this moment, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya immediately thrust her sword at the lotus in the sky!


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the Dark Wing Emperor roared in fury. However, Lan Xiaoni was quicker than him, and she arrived before Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s attack in the blink of an eye. She then summoned a wall of water that thoroughly engulfed the might of the sword strike.


    Upon seeing this, the Dark Wing Emperor could only seize an opportunity to unleash a burst of darkness that pierced through Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s chest.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was sent flying, and the darkness in her chest yearned to engulf her entire body. However, the Divine Halo of Light above her head pulsated, immediately releasing a flash of light that erased the darkness in her chest.


    The Heavenly Darkness Power of the Dark Wing Emperor was still too weak to engulf her light.


    At this moment, the Dao-formed Lotus started to release bursts of purple mists. As this mist attached to the transparent mirrors, they surprisingly formed a connection with the intangible Heavenly Dao.


    In fact, these mirrors were originally a power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Thus, it was only natural that a connection was formed between them.


    After unleashing all of its power, the Divine Halo of the Heavenly Mirror God started to crumble into specks of light. At the same time, the transparent mirrors in the sky also started to slowly vanish.


    They didn¡¯t vanish per se, but they instead fused together with the Heavenly Dao. Bringing with them the peculiar purple mists from the lotus, they fused into the Heavenly Dao and transformed into some kind of unusual support.


    Heaven and earth returned to normal.


    It was as if nothing had changed.


    However, regardless of whether it was the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army or the Heaven Crushing United Army, everyone knew that Shangguan Yi had definitely done something unimaginable. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have traveled all the way here just to kill the Heavenly Mirror God.


    Anyhow, the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s death could be considered as one of the most bizarre deaths of the Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Our Heavenly Mirror God¡­ was killed just like that?¡±


    ¡°He was a Heavenly God, so¡­ how was he squeezed to death just like that¡­?¡±


    ¡°Charge! Avenge the Heavenly Mirror God!¡±


    The Heavenly Humans were wild with rage as they controlled the Undying Heavenly Human to charge at the Heaven Crushing United Army. Their aura soared to a considerable height, and they surprisingly suppressed the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light into being unable to lift itself.


    The aura and vigor of the Heavenly Humans had returned.


    However, in the very next instant, it was as if their aura had plummeted into an icy glacier. A bone-chilling cold spread through their bodies, emanating from their heads all the way to their feet.


    The reason for this was simple¡ªit was because Shangguan Yi¡¯s gaze had locked onto them!


    Their battle intent had soared because of the Heavenly Mirror God¡¯s death. However, upon facing his killer, their battle intent was instantly extinguished.


    This wasn¡¯t because they were cowardly; it was because their enemy was far too terrifying¡­


    Shangguan Yi was unmoving as she calmly gazed at the Undying Heavenly Human. Her priestess robe fluttered in the wind, highlighting her tall and shapely figure.


    Beneath her faint smile was a beautiful and ethereal face that didn¡¯t carry any hint of hostility or anger. She looked like a sightseeing beauty, and not a single iota of energy radiated from her body.


    However, a tangible chill pervaded the air, engulfing everything in the surroundings.


    It¡¯s far too cold!


    This was the only thought running through the minds of the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already come¡­


    ¡°I might as well dispose of all of you,¡±


    Shangguan Yi said with a calm expression.


    Her words were as domineering and haughty as could be. It was as if annihilating the enemies before her was nothing but a casual action. This was utter humiliation to the proud Heavenly Humans.


    The enraged Undying Heavenly Human immediately charged toward Shangguan Yi!


    ¡°Heavenly Light Fist of the Six Dao!¡± the Undying Heavenly Human roared as it gathered all of its Heavenly Power onto its fist. The image of the Six Paths of Reincarnation surprisingly appeared on its mountain-like fist. This was a fist that could drag its enemy into the Six Paths of Reincarnation!


    However, Shangguan Yi remained calm and unfazed as she gazed at this devastating attack. Her Extreme Cold essential power gushed forth, and she thrust her golden scepter toward the nearing fist.


    Everyone thought that there would be an earth-shattering collision.


    However, a gaping hole suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Immediately afterward, golden-purple lightning arced down from the sky, with its radiance dazzling and its roar deafening as it smashed into Shangguan Yi¡¯s head!

 Chapter 2296 - Targeted Again

    This Golden Purple Void Lightning could be regarded as the most high-level lightning.


    Even God of Creation Stage divine beings were extremely apprehensive of its might.


    Right now, Shangguan Yi¡¯s attention was fully focused on the Undying Heavenly Human, so the sudden arrival of the bolt of lightning was far too quick for her to react to. In fact, she could only summon a thin layer of icy essential power before the bolt of lightning struck down and exploded.


    This bolt of lightning was like light and like mists, with its existence ethereal yet possessing a paramount divine might. As it exploded, it even obliterated Shangguan Yi¡¯s layer of essential power, causing some of the lightning to directly strike her. As if her origin was struck, the woman shuddered slightly and almost dropped her golden scepter.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Fist of the Six Dao of the Undying Heavenly Human¡ªwho had just received some divine assistance¡ªviciously slammed into Shangguan Yi.


    Two bursts of astonishing power furiously collided and intertwined.


    However, because Shangguan Yi had just been struck by lightning, her performance was severely affected. In the end, she was wounded and sent flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance. In fact, there were six different auras intertwined around her body.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army was startled by this sudden turn of events.


    ¡°Has a new enemy arrived?¡± Gabriel asked.


    ¡°No¡­ that can¡¯t be¡­¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said with a solemn expression. ¡°I can¡¯t detect any living aura. It seems like¡­ heaven and earth launched that attack at Shangguan Yi¡­¡±


    The Mighty Battling Martial Venerate was deeply astonished, and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are heaven and earth attacking Shangguan Yi? In fact, heaven and earth can actively attack a living being? Moreover, can they do so using such devastating Void Lightning?¡±


    He was extremely perplexed at this moment, and this was a feeling shared by a large majority of beings on this battlefield.


    ¡°Have you witnessed tribulations before?¡± Lan Xingyang asked with a shake of his head. ¡°The heavens always yearn to punish those who it doesn¡¯t like when they¡¯re breaking through. Right now, it¡¯s as if Shangguan Yi is facing a tribulation.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t she already at the God of Creation Stage? Does she still need to face tribulations?¡± Gabriel asked with a quizzical expression.


    ¡°Who told you that God of Creation Stage divine beings didn¡¯t need to face tribulations? Perhaps the Heavenly Dao has developed a sudden dislike for her, so it¡¯s unleashing a tribulation upon her¡­¡± Lan Xingyang replied.


    ¡°Haha! Fellow Cultivator Lan is so humorous. In my opinion, she suffered a backlash from the Heavenly Dao because she attacked a Heavenly God even though she¡¯s a God of Creation Stage divine being,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor who was extremely sensitive toward the heavens said.


    The powerful beings were engaged in a spirited discussion, yet none of them could provide a convincing explanation.


    Regardless of what the true reason was, it was the undeniable truth that the heavens had unleashed a bolt of lightning upon Shangguan Yi. The Golden Purple Void Lightning wasn¡¯t some simple lightning, but rather the most powerful and high-level lightning in the world. In fact, it was even capable of instantly obliterating ordinary Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings.


    As if on steroids, the Undying Heavenly Human continued to pursue and lunge at Shangguan Yi after sending her flying.


    Even the heavens were helping it at this moment, so how could it retreat?


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Humans were red-eyed with vigor and excitement as they roared, ¡°The heavens are aiding us! Victory is ours!¡±


    Their battle intent soared to a new height.


    Their feeling of terror while facing a powerful God of Creation Stage divine being was instantly transformed into a fiery and soaring battle intent. As if there were a chain reaction, even the Undying Heavenly Human became increasingly powerful due to the transformations of the Heavenly Humans.


    The Undying Heavenly Human launched another Heavenly Light Fist of the Six Dao at Shangguan Yi.


    Shangguan Yi raised her brows as she unleashed a boundless essential power from her scepter, saying, ¡°I was merely disturbed by the Heavenly Dao, yet you people genuinely think you¡¯ve become more powerful?!¡±


    Large swathes of heaven and earth became deep blue in color.


    Flakes of snow that were as large as swan feathers drifted through the air, transforming into an extremely powerful blizzard that instantly slammed into the Undying Heavenly Human and halted its progress.


    At this moment, a soaring blue light had already erupted from the scepter in Shangguan Yi¡¯s hand, and it was just about to pierce toward the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s head.


    At this critical moment, a magnificent power suddenly descended from the sky.


    Boom!


    This magnificent power directly slammed into the woman¡¯s body.


    The essential power that was gathered around the woman was violently torn into shreds before being slammed into her body. At this moment, the woman appeared as lonely and tragic as could be.


    In fact, even the blood that was seeping from the corners of her mouth was affected by her ice-cold essential power, transforming into flakes of icy flowers that fell from the sky.


    The powerful beings were all transfixed with shock upon seeing this.


    The intangible Heavenly Dao had f*cking attacked her again! And it had done so at such a critical moment again! Just how great was the hostility between them?!


    ¡°This¡­ Is this truly the power of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? Shouldn¡¯t the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao be absolutely neutral? Why is it targeting Pavilion Lord Shangguan?¡±


    The Heaven Crushing United Army witnessed Shangguan Yi being bullied by the Heavenly Dao each time she tried to attack the Undying Heavenly Human. This was a bizarre phenomenon that they had never witnessed before. They were stunned, but they were also filled with fury.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was filled with absolute delight. Seizing this opportunity, the fists of the Undying Heavenly Human were also merciless as they smashed toward Shangguan Yi. At this moment, Shangguan Yi could only instinctively raise her arms to block. She was then engulfed by the devastating power of fists, sending her flying thousands of kilometers into the distance!


    The Undying Heavenly Human strode forward, rapidly catching up to Shangguan Yi.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army which had initially wanted to watch Shangguan Yi pummeling the Undying Heavenly Human couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. They immediately manipulated the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light and sent it slashing toward the Undying Heavenly Human!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The fists of the Undying Heavenly Human continually collided with the colossal and powerful sword.


    Fortunately, the attacks of the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t target the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    Truth be told, Shangguan Yi being targeted by the Heavenly Dao had already washed anew their understanding of the world. Fortunately, such a thing hadn¡¯t happened to them.


    The Undying Heavenly Human was extremely powerful, and the Heavenly Soundless Goddess who had activated all nine of her Divine Halos caused the Undying Heavenly Human to become even more powerful. However, regardless of how powerful it was, it was still unable to maneuver around the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light to directly attack Shangguan Yi. Even though they were at a disadvantage, the Heaven Crushing United Army was still hellbent on blocking all of their enemy¡¯s attacks!


    Boom! Rumble¡­


    Two bolts of devastating Golden Purple Void Lightning descended from the sky.


    Like light and mists, with their existence ethereal yet divine, these two bolts of Void Lightning ruthlessly slammed down toward the woman in the priestess robe.


    ¡°Again?!¡± Shangguan Yi instantly unleashed a tremendous amount of essential power to shroud herself. At the same time, she waved her scepter at the two bolts of golden purple lightning.


    The two bolts of lightning exploded, and essential power spread into the surroundings.


    Shangguan Yi was unable to withstand this powerful collision, so she couldn¡¯t help but stumble back in retreat. However, she quickly stabilized herself.


    She gazed up at the sky, and for the first time, there was a hint of resoluteness in her eyes.


    ¡°At any rate, I helped you stabilize the Heavenly Dao¡­


    ¡°Am I that loathsome in your eyes?


    ¡°Fine, then let us resolve this once and for all¡­¡±


    Not only was Shangguan Yi¡¯s aura not suppressed by the pressure of the Heavenly Dao, but it even started to become more powerful and fearless.


    At this moment, an ice-blue essential power flooded through the entire sky, transforming into the colossal blue head of a divine being. There was an exquisite crown on its head, and it gazed up at the sky just like that.


    ¡°Give me your all.


    ¡°All of your power, and all of your attacks¡­


    ¡°Unleash them all!¡±

 Chapter 2297 - The Fleeing Fifth Emperor

    Chapter 2297: The Fleeing Fifth Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The battles of the West Sea Heavenly Ark and the Undying Heavenly Human were still intense and without a clear result.


    Due to the interference of the Heavenly Dao, the crushing advantage brought by the arrival of Shangguan Yi was instantly eliminated without mercy.


    Meanwhile, the battles between the five God of Creation Stage divine beings and the ten primordial beings also rocked heaven and earth. It was as if they were about to annihilate the entire world.


    This was especially the case with Hei Shi. After being enveloped and squeezed by countless lumps of sanguine red and bulbous flesh, it was as if she had experienced something that had crossed her bottom line, causing her to become incredibly furious. She surprisingly used a blood sacrificial mystic technique, summoning countless bursts of milky-white essential power that transformed into peerless spear projections that pierced the lumps of bulbous flesh into energy particles.


    Hei Shi was like a lioness as she broke free from the lumps of bulbous flesh, and she immediately caught up to the Cloud Roc and wildly thrust her spear toward it. Her attacks were so ferocious that even the nearby Sky Alligator felt a cold chill shooting down its spine.


    There was a hint of red amid the white spear projections, and this caused the sharpness and power of the spear projections to rise by another level. Even though the body of the Cloud Roc was as tough as divine tools, it was still ruthlessly ripped into shreds by Hei Shi¡¯s furious and merciless sword projections.


    Not only that, but Hei Shi¡¯s attacks were also incredibly vicious. It was as if she were willing to be stabbed twice just to stab the Cloud Roc once. She attacked the Cloud Roc without any regard for her own safety. From a bystander¡¯s point of view, it was as if there were some tremendous hostility and hatred between them.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the Cloud Roc¡¯s body was ravaged with gaping wounds.


    In fact, even the sky behind it was left with gaping holes and terrifying fractures that emanated infinitely far into the horizon.


    Even the sky hadn¡¯t been spared from Hei Shi¡¯s wrathful fury.


    The battles between the God of Creation Stage divine beings and the ten primordial beings were intense and earth-shattering.


    However, the battle between the Fifth Emperor, An Lin, and Tina was still the focal point of the entire White Nectar Sea and the billions upon trillions of beings of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The Fifth Emperor was even more powerful than the Fourth Emperor.


    However, regardless of how proud it was and how threatening its words were, it still had no option but to resist and block An Lin and Tina¡¯s combined attacks.


    It was just that it didn¡¯t seem as disheveled as the Fourth Emperor as it blocked An Lin and Tina¡¯s attacks.


    Not only that, but it could even occasionally find an opportunity to counterattack.


    In terms of combat capability alone, the Fifth Emperor was only slightly more powerful than either An Lin or Tina. However, faced with their combined attacks, it definitely wasn¡¯t powerful enough to suppress both of them.


    However, this wasn¡¯t to say that the Fifth Emperor didn¡¯t have its advantages.


    Its agile manipulation of the three Supreme Heavenly God Powers, as well as its control over the Heavenly Power that almost enveloped the entire Tai Chu Continent, were its advantages.


    As long as An Lin and Tina didn¡¯t possess the ability to instantly kill it, it would be able to continually flee from them using the Heavenly Heaven Power, continually heal itself using the Heavenly Life Power, and continually exhaust them using the boundless Heavenly Power.


    Fighting as it fled¡ªthis was the Fifth Emperor¡¯s strategy!


    In fact, this strategy was genuinely effective in the short term, with An Lin and Tina being completely unable to thoroughly suppress it. Their battle was locked in a stalemate.


    ¡°Fifth Emperor! You¡¯re nothing but a little brother compared to your four brothers!¡± An Lin shouted. He was out of plans, and this was the only thing he could do at this moment. His voice was filled with contempt and disdain as he continued, ¡°At the very least, your four brothers had the courage to battle with me head-on. On the contrary, is fleeing the only thing you can do? You¡¯re going to flex the most, yet you¡¯re also going to flee the furthest?¡±


    However, the Fifth Emperor was completely unfazed as it unleashed a Heaven Splitting Palm, blocking Tina who was trying to launch a sneak attack. Its voice was calm as it said, ¡°I¡¯m legitimately their little brother.¡±


    At this moment, An Lin¡ªwho had closed in a little¡ªmade a grabbing motion at the Fifth Emperor. A giant and fearsome Five Elements Formation instantly materialized in the air, with the Fifth Emperor in its center.


    The Vermilion Bird of Flames, the Tortoise of Water, the Tiger of Gold, the Dragon of Wood, and the Qilin of Earth all materialized at this moment, surrounding the Fifth Emperor who was in the center of the formation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally captured you¡­ Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation!¡± An Lin roared as he made a grabbing motion at the void. Five monstrous powers instantly circulated and intertwined, completely restricting the movements of the flying Fifth Emperor.


    Meanwhile, the Five Elements Halo behind An Lin started to rapidly spin, funneling a newly fused Five Elements Power into the five spirits of the formation. This caused their auras to rise explosively and become even more terrifying.


    The Fifth Emperor tried to use its Heavenly God Powers, yet its hands and feet were bound and suppressed by a pervasive Five Elements Power.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been preparing for this moment the entire time?¡± the Fifth Emperor asked. Although An Lin¡¯s pursuit had been aggressive, the Fifth Emperor had sensed that he hadn¡¯t been using his full power. Perhaps this was because An Lin couldn¡¯t capture the Fifth Emperor if he unleashed his full power at once. Thus, he had decided to slowly accumulate his power before suddenly unleashing it at once.


    An Lin didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he carefully controlled the Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation.


    The Five Elements Power of the formation transformed into countless threads that pervaded the entire space as they wrapped around and restricted the Fifth Emperor. The five spirits of the formation then launched deadly attacks at the Fifth Emperor!


    The Tiger of Gold was a metallic tiger spirit that was composed of a dark-gold metal alloy. As it leaped around, its razor-sharp edges could transform into the sharpest of blades that sliced the surrounding void into pieces.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Tiger of Gold roared as it swiped its paws at the Fifth Emperor.


    The Fifth Emperor¡¯s pupils contracted, and it unleashed a devastating power to reduce the restrictive power of the formation to a minimum. It then slightly dashed forward, just barely dodging the Tiger of Gold¡¯s attack and moving to its side.


    However, just as the Fifth Emperor thought that the Tiger of Gold was going to rush past it, a streak of gold suddenly flashed through the air. Like a supreme heavenly saber, the Tiger of Gold¡¯s tail slammed into the Fifth Emperor¡¯s side.


    The overwhelming force of this strike was like an erupting volcano, and the sharpness of the tiger¡¯s tail was vicious enough to sever two realms!


    The tail of the Tiger of Gold ruthlessly slammed into the Fifth Emperor after shredding its concentrated defensive barrier of Heavenly Power apart. The Fifth Emperor vomited blood as it was sent flying backward, and its clothes were torn apart to reveal the bloody gash on its waist.


    It was also at this moment that an ice-cold gaze appeared behind the Fifth Emperor.


    A giant black tortoise was standing behind the Fifth Emperor and chuckling in a sinister manner.


    The Fifth Emperor had an ominous feeling, and it immediately summoned a profound Heavenly Heaven Power and Heavenly Power as it turned around to unleash a palm strike at the Tortoise of Water!


    The Tortoise of Water hadn¡¯t imagined that the Fifth Emperor¡¯s counterattack would be so ferocious, and it was so frightened that its head and limbs instantly retracted into its shell. This shell was then violently sent flying by the Fifth Emperor.


    At this moment, the Dragon of Wood had already arrived in the sky above the Fifth Emperor. Like soaring dragons, numerous tree trunks that were glowing with a green divine light extended toward the Fifth Emperor.


    ¡°You want to capture me with such slow attacks?¡±


    The Fifth Emperor chuckled coldly, and it immediately dashed aside to dodge.


    At this moment, the Qilin of Earth who was resting beneath the spell formation suddenly opened its eyes.


    A purple forcefield instantly appeared beneath the Fifth Emperor¡¯s feet, releasing a tremendous gravitational force that was billions of times more powerful than normal. This gravitational force furiously dragged at the Fifth Emperor, even causing its bones to groan and creak under stress!


    The Fifth Emperor¡¯s movements instantly faltered, allowing the tree trunks to coil around its body and bind its hands, waist, neck, and feet. In fact, even its ten wings were tightly bound and restricted.


    ¡°Squawk!¡± A Vermilion Bird soared through the sky, extending its wings toward the restricted Fifth Emperor.


    At this moment, the Vermilion Bird¡¯s fiery red feathers unleashed a radiance that was even brighter than the sun. An unimaginable heatwave surged into the surroundings, causing the void within a radius of thousands of kilometers to twist and contort!


    The Vermilion Bird inside An Lin¡¯s sea of vital energy also extended its wings at this moment, resonating with the Vermilion Bird in the outside world. It yearned to unleash all of its power in this attack!


    ¡°Five Elements Crush the Heavens¡ªChaotic Flames of the Vermilion Bird!¡±

 Chapter 2298 - Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation

    An Lin¡¯s Five Elements Power fused together with his Vermilion Bird Power, causing the vermilion-red flames to transform into a chaotic power that contained black and white. This chaotic power then plummeted down from the sky.


    These flames were holy flames to begin with, and after fusing together with the Five Elements Power, the Heaven Crushing Power, and the power of chaos, it had already started to transform into a higher-level matter.


    It transformed into the one and only Chaotic Flames of the Vermilion Bird.


    The surrounding space started to warp and melt, and the sea beneath them also started to churn without limits.


    A wisp of these flames landed in the sea, causing the seawater within a radius of five hundred kilometers to instantly vaporize and disappear. A bottomless abyss appeared where the sea had once existed. Moreover, regardless of how much seawater funneled into this abyss, they would never be able to fill it up as long as that wisp of flame wasn¡¯t extinguished.


    This was but a wisp of flame, yet it possessed such a tremendous might and power.


    Thus, one could imagine what it was like for the Fifth Emperor, who was facing a wave of Chaotic Flames of the Vermilion Bird that blotted out heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The Chaotic Flames of the Vermilion Bird engulfed the Fifth Emperor¡¯s entire body.


    The Fifth Emperor used its Heavenly Sea Power to form a supreme barrier, yet this barrier was vaporized by the chaotic flames in the blink of an eye. The supreme barrier that was formed from the Heavenly Heaven Power was also warped before being melted and destroyed. However, the Fifth Emperor continued to unleash a boundless Heavenly Power, yearning to buy a few more seconds of time. However, this Heavenly Power was also annihilated, causing the Fifth Emperor to howl in agony as the chaotic flames started to disintegrate its body.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Human Technique¡ªLife Lock!¡± the Fifth Emperor suddenly roared.


    A green glow instantly enveloped the Fifth Emperor¡¯s body, locking the current state of his life force.


    Regardless of how hot and overwhelming the chaotic flames, they were ultimately unable to disintegrate the Fifth Emperor¡¯s body any further.


    The Fifth Emperor seized this opportunity to frantically flee, eventually dragging its half-disintegrated body out of the hellish flames.


    The Vermilion Bird also became extremely weak at this moment. This attack had exhausted practically all of its power. However, the Vermilion Bird started to absorb the Chaotic Flames of the Vermilion Bird as it plummeted toward the spell formation. After a brief moment, an energetic and lively Vermilion Bird soared into the sky again.


    The Fifth Emperor couldn¡¯t help but curse upon detecting this sudden change.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    How could it fight like this? It had to break free from this spell formation as quickly as possible.


    The Fifth Emperor started to pour all of its energy into trying to defeat the spell formation and flee. Meanwhile, the green glow continued to rapidly heal the Fifth Emperor¡¯s wounds. At the same time, the Heavenly Heaven Power transformed into a vast and boundless spatial pushing force, pushing the Fifth Emperor and allowing it to fly forward at an incredible speed.


    However, because of the crushing restrictive power of the spell formation, the Fifth Emperor¡¯s speed was surprisingly even slower than before. At this moment, a Qilin of Earth had already appeared beneath the Fifth Emperor, blinking its large and innocent eyes as it gazed up at it. A grin spread across its face.


    A purple halo spread fifty kilometers into the distance.


    Along with it, a gravitational force that was tens of billions of times more powerful than normal acted upon the area encompassed by the purple halo!


    Boom!


    The Fifth Emperor was dragged down by the immense gravitational force, causing it to rapidly plummet toward the ground.


    ¡°Anti-gravitational Realm!¡± The Fifth Emperor had already suffered once at the hands of the Qilin of Earth, so it naturally wouldn¡¯t repeat the same mistake again. An anti-gravitational spell formation that was formed from its powerful Heavenly Power instantly appeared beneath its feet, resisting the technique of the Qilin of Earth!


    However, before the Fifth Emperor could even breathe a sigh of relief, a dark shadow suddenly appeared above it and started to rapidly swoop down.


    The Fifth Emperor looked up, only to discover a black tortoise gazing down at it with a kindly and benevolent expression.


    Fifth Emperor: ¡°¡­¡±


    There was an earth-shattering collision.


    The unprepared Fifth Emperor was mercilessly slammed into the spell formation by the Tortoise of Water.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Fifth Emperor¡¯s defensive barrier of Heavenly Power, the Tortoise of Water could have crushed it into a pancake with this devastating attack.


    Just as the Fifth Emperor tried to break free from the Tortoise of Water¡¯s attack, it saw an extremely beautiful fairy smiling as it gazed at it from beneath the spell formation¡­


    ¡°No¡­¡± The Fifth Emperor was the most terrified of this fairy, especially when it was wounded.


    Rip!


    Blood sprayed through the air.


    The Fifth Emperor was instantly stabbed by Tina several times!


    Only at this moment was the Fifth Emperor finally able to unleash its power and break free from the numerous different restrictions. It then fled into the distance as if its life depended on it.


    However, the Divine Mirror Beads in its wounds were already starting to rapidly grow and multiply. At the same time, they furiously absorbed its power.


    The Fifth Emperor showed no hesitation as it resolutely amputated its own head, arms, and lower body. Only its chest continued to frantically flee.


    Fortunately, Tina hadn¡¯t struck its chest. Otherwise, there would have probably been nothing left after the Fifth Emperor finished amputating all of its wounds.


    Anyhow, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already prepared a healing package for the Fifth Emperor long ago. After the Fifth Emperor finished amputating its wounds, this healing package helped it rapidly recover in just a short second.


    However, this spell technique had an extremely huge toll on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ life essence.


    Moreover, none of the previous Heavenly Humans had enjoyed such a treatment before.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow this to drag on for any longer! Unleash your full power and break free from the Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation! Otherwise, none of us will be able to endure!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God shouted in a frantic voice.


    The Heavenly Sea God was wearing an aggrieved expression, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s only two people chasing us, so why does it feel like we¡¯re being bullied with numbers again?¡±


    There were five God of Creation Stage spirits in the Vermilion Bird of Flames, the Tortoise of Water, the Tiger of Gold, the Dragon of Wood, and the Qilin of Earth. Moreover, there was also Tina who continued to look for the best opportunities to launch a sneak attack. Thus, were they not being bullied with numbers again?


    No, we definitely can¡¯t be trapped in this kind of situation again!


    What had the three Supreme Heavenly Gods summoned their ultimate trump card¡ªthe ten primordial beings¡ªfor? Was it not to battle against the five God of Creation Stage divine beings?


    Only by doing this would they possess the ability to battle against An Lin and Tina, and only by doing this could they rely on the limitless Heavenly Power to defeat their enemies.


    However, An Lin had unleashed the Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation, and this had clearly exceeded the level of what they could withstand. Thus, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods definitely had to break free from this spell formation!


    ¡°Damn it! The killing formation can actually move!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He discovered that the nightmarish spell formation was actually moving along with the Fifth Emperor¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Maintaining such a powerful spell formation and even making it move will definitely have a huge toll on its owner! An Lin definitely can¡¯t maintain it for too long!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God¡ªwho was extremely well-versed in spell formations¡ªsuddenly said.


    ¡°Guys, look at what An Lin¡¯s doing¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly said.


    The two other Supreme Heavenly Gods faltered for a moment before turning around to look at An Lin, who was currently controlling the spell formation. Upon seeing him, they instantly wanted to let loose a torrent of abuse.


    As An Lin controlled the spell formation, he was frantically shoveling some items into his mouth! Those were immensely valuable immortal pills and divine pills! Yet An Lin was actually eating them like candies?!


    Anyhow, it was thanks to the powerful effects of these pills that An Lin was able to maintain his power and fight until now. He was still as powerful as could be!


    ¡°Damn it! How does he have so many pills?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in anger.


    ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯m feeling such immense hatred toward a wealthy person,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God murmured.


    This was truly a mind-numbing scene.


    An Lin furiously shoveled the pills into his mouth as if they were cheap candies, rapidly recovering the exorbitant strength and power that he needed to expand and maintain his spell formation. An Lin was showing no signs of becoming frail. In fact, there was even a slight shade of healthy red on his cheeks due to eating too many pills.


    ¡°This¡­ What should we do about this¡­?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked in despair.


    Just earlier, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were still waiting for An Lin to become frail due to maintaining the spell formation for too long. Now, An Lin was using his actions to tell them that such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen to him, Tycoon An!

 Chapter 2299 - Dance Among Flowers

    Chapter 2299: Dance Among Flowers


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Fifth Emperor felt like it had already been driven into a corner of true despair.


    At this moment, its feeling of superiority toward An Lin and Tina had completely vanished.


    Replacing it was a feeling of graveness, as well as a hint of despair. This hint of despair was born from watching An Lin continually shoveling immortal pills and divine pills into his mouth.


    An Lin¡¯s wealth shattered the Fifth Emperor¡¯s hope of fighting a long and drawn-out battle.


    The Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation was far too terrifying. The Tiger of Gold, the Tortoise of Water, and the Vermilion Bird of Flames were all responsible for attacking. Meanwhile, the Dragon of Wood and the Qilin of Earth were both responsible for distracting and restricting the enemy.


    This spell formation was powerful in terms of both attack and control, and An Lin was more so a freak who had a limitless amount of pills to recover his energy. That being the case, how could the Fifth Emperor defeat him?


    This was not to mention Tina, who possessed the ability to deal a killing blow at any moment.


    The Fifth Emperor once again experienced the terror of being bullied with numbers.


    Right now, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods were also helpless and out of ideas. Thus, they could only flee, flee, and flee!


    Meanwhile, An Lin continued to pursue and pummel them!


    The Fifth Emperor¡¯s wounds started to become more and more severe. Moreover, using the Heavenly Life Power to continually recover its wounds at such a regular interval would only cause the Heavenly Life Goddess to become more and more exhausted. In turn, this would cause the Fifth Emperor¡¯s recovery to become slower and slower.


    If this continued, it would only be able to endure for two more hours!


    At that time, the battle would reach a conclusion!


    At this moment, the sun was already slowly setting.


    As if being scorched by flames, the iridescent clouds in the sky were a fiery red. Not only was it like this above the White Nectar Sea, but it was even like this above the rest of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Meanwhile, the wicked and spreading fractures were like vicious wounds in the sky.


    The pitch-black fractures were wounds, while the iridescent red clouds were blood.


    Perhaps this was a hidden message from the Heavenly Dao.


    However, things had already progressed to such a state, so the beings of the Tai Chu Continent¡ªespecially humans¡ªcould only grit their teeth and continue to tread this path. This was for survival.


    The Fifth Emperor had already reached its limit.


    As for the battle between the God of Creation Stage divine beings and the ten primordial beings, it had already reached a climax!


    The Three-headed Spirit had transformed into three independent boys who looked as if they had been cloned. Their outer appearances were exactly the same, and their auras were also exactly the same. In fact, even their cultivation bases were exactly the same.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are all three of them real? Why only use such a powerful spell technique now?¡± The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s face became slightly pale. The three eerie boys before her felt far more than just three times as dangerous as the original Three-headed Spirit.


    The Hellhound who had just reformed its head growled in a deep voice as it dug its paws into the void. It was expressing its apprehension and hostility.


    ¡°Dance Among Flowers¡ªMesmerizing Flowers!¡± the Divine Flower Maiden suddenly shouted. Her eyes became pink, and her slender and shapely body started to dance among a rain of flowers.


    The floral umbrella in the sky started to spin even quicker, causing more and more flowers to rain down into the surroundings.


    Under the control of the Divine Flower Maiden, the plethora of flowers also started to dance beside her. The peculiar fragrance of flowers suffused through the sky, radiating with a powerful illusory effect as they did so.


    With one sniff, one would enter the mortal world. With two sniffs, one would enter paradise. In fact, even powerful cultivators would experience an illusory life of joy after taking a sniff of these fragrant flowers. One second later, they would then wither along with these flowers and reach the end of their life.


    This would be an extremely warm and gentle death.


    Although the fragrance of the flowers was deadly, the illusions that it displayed could fulfill the desires and lives of its victims through a peculiar method. It was because of this that few people could resist its allure.


    The illusory life displayed by the fragrance of the flowers would be extremely splendid and delightful. There would be passionate love, large harems, and incredibly gentle and seductive beauties. Who would be willing to reject such an experience? However, if one didn¡¯t reject these illusions, their life would conclude with these mesmerizing and brilliant experiences.


    When the fragrance of the flowers suffused through the air, the expressions of the three boys also became dazed for a brief moment. It was also at this moment that the Hellhound transformed into a streak of crimson light and dashed over. As it did so, its paws transformed into two bloody scythes that slashed at the three boys!


    However, just as the scythes were about to strike the three boys.


    One of the boys suddenly turned his head around one-hundred and eighty degrees to glare at the Hellhound behind him. At the same time, he made a grabbing motion at the scythes, stopping them in their tracks!


    ¡°Don¡¯t use such sneaky techniques.


    ¡°You have to understand that¡­


    ¡°We¡¯re still only children.¡±


    Boom!


    An eerie green essential power erupted from the boy¡¯s hand and traveled along the two bloody scythes, eventually enveloping the Hellhound¡¯s entire body.


    As if it were being scorched, the Hellhound wailed in agony and flailed about on the floor. It wanted to break free from the boy¡¯s restrictions as quickly as possible.


    The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly. She flicked her sleeves, and tens of thousands of petals that she had already prepared transformed into razor-sharp blades that instantly soared dozens of kilometers into the distance, slicing the three boys into countless pieces.


    Dance Among Flowers¡ªInstant Kill!


    The attacks of the Divine Flower Maiden were extremely terrifying. At the very least, they were able to shatter the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s protective barrier of essential power and dice his body into mincemeat.


    ¡°Have I succeeded?¡± the Divine Flower Maiden murmured in an anxious voice.


    Meanwhile, the Hellhound continued to whine as it finally managed to extinguish the essential power of the Three-headed Spirit. Upon seeing the diced-up Three-headed Spirit, it then started to bark in nervousness.


    The Divine Flower Maiden frowned slightly upon hearing this. She understood that she hadn¡¯t succeeded. As such, she resumed her calm dance, with her hands crossed before her chest as her feet lightly trod through the void. An Opposite Shore Flower that was burning with blue flames quickly blossomed before her.


    ¡°Go, purify all matter in the world.¡±


    The Divine Flower Maiden carried the Opposite Shore Flower and flew toward the Three-headed Spirit. The blue flames of the Opposite Shore Flower started to rapidly spread into the surroundings, quickly engulfing the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s diced-up body. These flames possessed the powerful ability to infiltrate one¡¯s divine sense, and they were as such the best flames to burn the Three-headed Spirit with!


    Sure enough, the minced body of the Three-headed Spirit rapidly contorted as it was burned by this flame. It was as if the Three-headed Spirit were struggling to break free from some torturous pain.


    However, an expression of deep shock quickly spread across the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s face.


    As the minced pieces of the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s body contorted, she discovered that they were actually forming into mini versions of the Three-headed Spirit. The countless minced pieces of the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s body were transforming into countless mini versions of himself. Moreover, they were all chuckling coldly at the Divine Flower Maiden.


    Their chuckles sounded extremely eerie and uncanny.


    The Divine Flower Maiden didn¡¯t hesitate at all as she immediately shot back in retreat.


    However, the countless Three-headed Spirits were even quicker as they leaped toward the young woman. In fact, they were much like a swarm of flaming locusts.


    ¡°Dance Among Flowers¡ªInstant Kill!¡± As the young woman twisted her slender waist, her sleeves were like roaring dragons that had summoned hundreds of millions of flowers as they furiously swooped toward the countless Three-headed Spirits.


    The flowers were like blades, and their killing intent was as vast as the sea!


    The Three-headed Spirits were engulfed by this wave of boundless flowers.


    In fact, these raging flowers were powerful enough to slash the countless mini Three-headed Spirits into particles!


    The Divine Flower Maiden had exhausted a huge amount of her power to unleash this attack. Right now, there was a look of slight exhaustion in her eyes as she panted lightly and gazed at the tumultuous wave of flowers.


    Only after confirming that the existence of the Three-headed Spirit had been completely erased did a faint smile spread across her face. She flicked her sleeves and dispelled the wave of flowers.


    There was nothing in the void.


    Sure enough, the Three-headed Spirit had already been comprehensively destroyed. Even the most sensitive Hellhound wasn¡¯t barking anymore.


    The Hellhound happily wagged its tail as it ran to the Divine Flower Maiden.


    The Divine Flower Maiden was in a good mood after achieving victory, so she affectionately patted the Hellhound¡¯s head.


    The Hellhound barked in satisfaction.


    At this moment, the Divine Flower Maiden saw the face of a young boy smiling at her¡­ from inside the mouth of the Hellhound¡­

 Chapter 2300 - Sea of Hell

    Chapter 2300: Sea of Hell


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s mind became blank for a split second.


    However, the smiling boy had already seized this opportunity to dash out from the Hellhound¡¯s mouth. Like a flash of lightning, the boy instantly charged over and obliterated the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s head!


    ¡°Woof?¡±


    The Hellhound¡¯s eyes were wide with shock and disbelief as it stared at the headless young woman. It was completely stupefied.


    What¡¯s going on? What in the world happened?


    How has the Three-headed Spirit come back to life?


    ¡°Teehee¡­¡± The eerie green boy cracked a grin and asked, ¡°Surprised?¡±


    The boy made a slashing motion with his finger, and the headless body of the young woman was instantly sliced into tens of thousands of pieces. With a breath of essential power, the boy then instantly dissolved the young woman¡¯s body.


    The Hellhound was enraged, and it furiously lunged at the boy.


    However, the boy was incredibly quick, and he continued to dash through the void, dodging the Hellhound¡¯s attacks each time they were just about to hit him. He was toying around with the Hellhound in the void.


    Not only this, but he even started to calmly explain the situation.


    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t die?


    ¡°After you swallowed my head, I self-detonated in order to secretly plant the seed of my body inside you. You saw three of me before, but those were nothing more than just three clones formed from a mystic technique. Although they were powerful, they could only exist for a short time.


    ¡°Anyhow, I used your body as a host so I could get closer to that nimble and wary young woman¡­ In fact, I still need to thank you. Thank you for helping me and allowing me to succeed.¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit roared with laughter as he gazed at the increasingly humiliated and furious Hellhound. As he laughed, he gradually returned to his original form, with his two other heads also reappearing. He then threw a punch and sent the Hellhound flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened. You used the Hellhound¡¯s aura to conceal your own aura. No wonder I couldn¡¯t detect anything¡­¡± a soft and gentle voice suddenly said.


    The Three-headed Spirit looked up, only to see the floral umbrella still spinning in the sky. Moreover, there were numerous bloody threads emanating from it. As these threads intertwined, they actually condensed and transformed into the beautiful Divine Flower Maiden.


    The Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s dress billowed in the wind as she held onto the floral umbrella and calmly walked toward the Three-headed Spirit.


    The Three-headed Spirit grimaced upon seeing the revived Divine Flower Maiden.


    ¡°So¡­


    ¡°The floral umbrella is your true body?¡±


    The Divine Flower Maiden didn¡¯t reply. Instead, she remained calm as she continued to walk toward the Three-headed Spirit.


    The Three-headed Spirit spread his hands, on which eerie green flames burst to life. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t give you the opportunity to revive again!¡±


    The Divine Flower Maiden smiled calmly and said, ¡°I return the same words to you¡­¡±


    ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡± The Hellhound that had been sent flying by the Three-headed Spirit wore an expression of pity and self-blame as it sprinted toward the Divine Flower Maiden.


    The Divine Flower Maiden retracted her floral umbrella, and the corners of her pink lips tugged up into a slight smile as she looked at the nearing Hellhound. However, her floral umbrella suddenly smacked down.


    Boom!


    The Hellhound was caught off guard, and its head was viciously struck by the floral umbrella. Its body was also struck, and parts of it started to cave in under the immense pressure. It vomited mouthfuls of blood, and it was as if it were about to die.


    The Three-headed Spirit faltered upon seeing this. What in the world was the Divine Flower Maiden doing? His body wasn¡¯t inside the Hellhound anymore! That being the case, why was she suddenly smacking it?


    At this moment, the Divine Flower Maiden raised her floral umbrella before smacking it down again.


    Boom!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    The floral umbrella mercilessly struck down, eliciting cries of wretched agony from the Hellhound.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    ¡°Owww¡­¡±


    The floral umbrella continued to furiously strike the Hellhound.


    ¡°Idiot dog! This is for being used by others!


    ¡°This is for being used by others!¡±


    The furious roars of the Divine Flower Maiden successfully cleared the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s confusion.


    This woman was surprisingly petty! She was beating the Hellhound to exact revenge for its mistake from before? The Hellhound had indeed been manipulated by its enemies, but was this mistake deserving of a beating right here and right now?


    It wasn¡¯t long before the Hellhound was beaten beyond recognition. Its growl also became increasingly cold and sinister, and it was as if this was a growl that had drifted over from the depths of hell.


    The Divine Flower Maiden continued to beat the Hellhound with her floral umbrella.


    Peng!


    A thick and powerful claw of flesh appeared before the Hellhound¡¯s head, blocking the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s attack.


    A colossal black gate that measured a whopping three hundred thousand feet tall had already materialized behind the Hellhound at some unknown time. This was a gate that was filled with wicked engravings of evil spirits.


    However, not only was the Divine Flower Maiden not astonished by this, but she even started to smile. ¡°The Gates of Hell have finally appeared.¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Hellhound roared in fury as it lunged at the Divine Flower Maiden.


    However, the Divine Flower Maiden ignored its attack as she slammed her floral umbrella down again.


    Boom!


    The Hellhound was pulverized by the floral umbrella.


    ¡°What in the world¡­¡± the Three-headed Spirit murmured with a frown.


    He could sense that the Hellhound had indeed been killed. It had been brutally killed by the Divine Flower Maiden.


    At this moment, the blood of the Hellhound sprayed onto the colossal gate, causing the engravings of the evil spirits to light up with a sinister red glow.


    ¡°This¡­ this is a blood sacrifice!


    ¡°She¡¯s using the Hellhound as a blood sacrifice for that gate!¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit¡¯s middle head became extremely solemn.


    ¡°No wonder I felt like the Hellhound was unbelievably weak. As it turns out, its true purpose is to feed that gate? Interesting, very interesting¡­¡± the right head said with a chuckle.


    ¡°What are we waiting for? Hurry up and destroy that door!¡± the left head roared.


    The Three-headed Spirit made a punching motion at the colossal gate.


    A streak of eerie green essential power instantly burst forth, transforming into a streak of light before violently slamming into the colossal gate and triggering an earth-shattering explosion.


    However, the colossal gate of three hundred thousand feet tall wasn¡¯t obliterated. Instead, it was opened by the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s attack.


    Immediately afterward, the Three-headed Spirit saw a tremendous number of bloody rivers gushing out from the colossal gate. These rivers of blood blotted out heaven and earth, and they instantly engulfed the entire sea as well as the entire White Nectar Sea. These were rivers of blood that would transform everything into a sea of blood!


    ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± the Three-headed Spirit exclaimed in astonishment.


    In the next instant, however, he was also engulfed by the boundless rivers of blood.


    These rivers of blood were extremely poisonous, and they also possessed a devastating corrosive ability. The Three-headed Spirit was clearly a spiritual being, yet signs of corrosion and fracturing surprisingly appeared on his body after just a few seconds in the rivers of blood.


    Countless evil spirits and demons appeared from within the rivers of blood. They were powerful, and their techniques were cruel as they attacked the Three-headed Spirit. It was as if they wanted to tear his body to shreds.


    The fluctuating green essential power surrounding the Three-headed Spirit could block these attacks, yet the number of monsters attacking him was seemingly infinite. Upon destroying a wave of monsters, another wave would immediately rush over to attack him. There was no end in sight.


    The Gates of Hell was still open.


    The sea of blood expanded from a radius of one hundred kilometers to a radius of one thousand kilometers, before expanding again to a radius of ten thousand kilometers.


    ¡°Do you see? This is the true purpose of the Hellhound. This is the true power of the ten primordial beings.¡± The Divine Flower Maiden peered down at the Three-headed Spirit who was struggling in the sea of blood, and she said calmly, ¡°Enjoy your torture in the Sea of Hell.¡±


    The sea of blood continued to furiously expand.


    In fact, even the battle between Liu Jin and the four Heavenly Humans was affected, and they had no option but to move further into the distance.


    ¡°These lunatics¡­ This is absolutely crazy!¡± Liu Jin couldn¡¯t help but exclaim as he gazed at the furiously expanding sea of blood.


    As Liu Jin battled against the four Heavenly Humans, he also continued to retreat into the distance.


    He was only near the edge of the sea of blood, yet he could still see the sinister evil spirits and demons swimming through the sea. It was as if they wanted to find a victim to engulf.. Just looking at this was enough to send a shiver down Liu Jin¡¯s spine. This was to say nothing of the Three-headed Spirit, who was located in the center of this sea of blood¡­

 Chapter 2301 - Pinnacle of Spiritual Power

    The evil spirit continued to gnash and attack.


    Like piranhas that had smelled the scent of blood, they viciously pounced at the eerie green boy one after another. Even though many of them were killed, they were still completely unafraid. In fact, they became even more excited.


    At this moment, the Sea of Hell had already expanded to over one hundred thousand kilometers in radius, and it was almost about to form a new heaven and earth. Even so, however, there was still an enormous amount of blood gushing from the colossal Gates of Hell.


    Once the Gates of Hell were opened, they couldn¡¯t be closed anymore.


    Anyone who witnessed this would be gripped with a feeling of despair.


    Meanwhile, the Three-headed Spirit was located in the center of the Sea of Hell. As such, all of the greatest hostilities of the entire sea were focused upon him. The Three-headed Spirit wanted to break free from this Sea of Hell, yet the evil spirits in the sea continued to furiously obstruct him and drag him back in.


    Not only this, but bewitching demonic voices that were filled with temptations also continued to creep into the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s ears, affecting his state of mind.


    ¡°You belong to us¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll remain with us forever¡­¡±


    ¡°Abandon your resistance, and you shall receive eternal comfort¡­¡±


    However, the Three-headed Spirit was extremely irritated by these words. He was a God of Creation Stage divine being! Yet these measly beings wanted to entice him? He would remain unwavering even if these evil spirits and demons repeated their lowly words ten thousand more times!


    However, this clearly wasn¡¯t how his enemy thought. The Sea of Hell would throw everything it had at him.


    In fact, the Three-headed Spirit even saw a pile of torture tools flying toward him, attempting to capture him. However, these were mercilessly smacked away by him.


    Only the boundless number of evil spirits and demons, as well as the inherent suppressive ability of the Sea of Hell, could continue to surround and trap the Three-headed Spirit.


    ¡°Divine technique! Spirit Body Dash!¡± Swirls of essential power erupted from the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s feet, blasting a gigantic hole into the surrounding sea of blood. A devastating power caused the nearby sea to contort and cave. Meanwhile, the Three-headed Spirit transformed into a dazzling streak of green light that soared into the sky!


    ¡°Shatter!¡± the Three-headed Spirit roared as he dashed upward and away.


    However, just when he finally caught a glimpse of the surface of the sea, a young woman in a short dress suddenly materialized right above him. She raised the floral umbrella in her hand and ruthlessly smashed it toward the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s heads.


    Boom!


    A vast and terrifying power descended from the sky before slamming into the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s body. The boy who yearned to break free was mercilessly smashed into the bottom of the sea again.


    The force of the strike caused the Three-headed Spirit to feel a rush of dizziness.


    At this moment, the evil spirits and demons lunged toward him again¡­


    The Three-headed Spirit didn¡¯t give up. He pumped himself up and finally found another opportunity to unleash his divine technique. Using his incredible speed to break free from the restrictions of the Sea of Hell, he soared toward the sky once again.


    However, his fate was identical to before. Just when he was about to break free from the Sea of Hell, an awaiting floral umbrella slammed down from the sky¡­


    Boom!


    The Three-headed Spirit was smashed into the bottom of the sea again.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­! This is driving me crazy!¡±


    ¡°That b*tch! No wonder she didn¡¯t attack before! As it turns out, she¡¯s focusing all of her power on preventing us from escaping!¡±


    ¡°No! We can¡¯t lose!¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit didn¡¯t give up, and he attempted to break free from the Sea of Hell once again.


    However, regardless of how many times the Three-headed Spirit tried, he was always mercilessly beaten back down by the Divine Flower Maiden.


    The Divine Flower Maiden was much like a young lady who was playing whack-a-mole with a floral umbrella. She would slam her floral umbrella down wherever the Three-headed Spirit appeared. Moreover, her strikes were always accurate and powerful.


    A large cluster of bruises quickly appeared on the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s head, causing him to feel as much pain as could be.


    A radiant smile spread across the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s face. She held her floral umbrella with one hand while covering her giggling mouth with another, saying, ¡°Heehee¡­ Bathing in the sea is so comfortable, so why do you want to come out?¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit seethed with anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m definitely going to destroy that woman¡¯s umbrella today!¡±


    ¡°Same here!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    The three heads all expressed their opinions.


    The Divine Flower Maiden smiled but remained silent. There was an expression of disdain on her face. Since the Three-headed Spirit had already discovered that the floral umbrella was her true essence, holding it in her hands was naturally the safest thing to do. Not only could she raise the power of her attacks, but she could also protect the floral umbrella at a closer distance.


    The Divine Flower Maiden didn¡¯t believe that the Three-headed Spirit possessed the ability to damage her floral umbrella.


    ¡°Then¡­ should we use that technique?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the best option, is it? That technique will damage our essence¡­¡±


    ¡°So what? This is such an important battle, so it¡¯s worth it even if we damage our essence! Otherwise, if we die, what use is our essence?!¡±


    ¡°Two votes to one. Use it!¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit instantly came to a decision.


    At this moment, a large number of evil spirits and demons were still relentlessly pouncing over and ferociously gnashing at him.


    However, the Three-headed Spirit suddenly started to retract his protective barrier of essential power.


    ¡°Hmm? Can¡¯t hold on anymore?¡± the Divine Flower Maiden said as she squinted her pink eyes.


    In the next instant, however, her expression suddenly became extremely dark.


    The Three-headed Spirit¡¯s body was slowly shrinking. However, as his spirit body was compressed, his energy started to rapidly rise, becoming more and more terrifying.


    The sea of blood started to tremble.


    Meanwhile, the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s essential power had already vanished.


    However, there appeared an eerie green domain of paramount spiritual power that was powerful enough to crush all evil spirits.


    ¡°Paramount Divine Technique¡ªOne Hundred Percent Spiritual Power!¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit spread his arms.


    Boom!


    A formidable orb of spiritual power surged into the surroundings, ruthlessly pulverizing all of the evil spirits and monsters in a radius of five hundred kilometers!


    A burst of strange power tore through the Sea of Hell and directly soared into the sky.


    The eyes of the Three-headed Spirit had become as dazzling as the sun, and a sheen of peculiar green essential power armor had enveloped his entire body.


    He turned his gaze toward the Divine Flower Maiden who was hovering in the sky.


    The Divine Flower Maiden was instantly struck by a sense of overwhelming danger.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to beat me now!¡±


    His domain of spiritual power suddenly pulsated.


    Tear!


    The Three-headed Spirit tore through the sea and directly soared into the sky!


    A gigantic chasm appeared in the sea, with the churning spiritual power shredding apart any of the evil spirits and demons that dared to near it!


    Meanwhile, the aura of the floral umbrella in the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s hand also rose to a pinnacle level as it struck toward that terrifying boy!


    This was a ferocious mole!


    The Divine Flower Maiden was extremely powerful, and her floral umbrella easily ripped through the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s domain of spiritual power before smashing toward his heads.


    Success!


    At this critical moment.


    The Three-headed Spirit leaned backward slightly.


    However, the Divine Flower Maiden knew that she would strike the boy¡¯s body even if she didn¡¯t strike his head. Moreover, the effect would be the exact same¡ªthe boy would be beaten back into the abyss of the Sea of Hell!


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering collision.


    Countless flowers that were mixed with traces of spiritual power drifted into the surroundings.


    The Divine Flower Maiden was surprised to discover that the Three-headed Spirit had actually blocked her attack with his green essential power armor. Only a few cracks had appeared on its surface. Meanwhile, the rest of the collision force had all been absorbed by him.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± The boy flashed a wide grin. At this moment, his hands had already tightly grabbed onto the exquisite floral umbrella.


    The Divine Flower Maiden suddenly came to a realization.


    This was a game of whack-a-mole.


    However, if the mole was angered, it would also charge out to bite people¡­


    To the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s horror, she discovered that her floral umbrella¡ªwhich she viewed as the most sturdy umbrella¡ªwas actually being corroded by the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s spiritual power. The boy¡¯s hands then slowly stabbed into the umbrella.


    Tear!


    Shock and disbelief spread across the Divine Flower Maiden¡¯s face.


    Her floral umbrella had been viciously ripped into two by the Three-headed Spirit!

 Chapter 2302 - Wingless Fifth Emperor

    Chapter 2302: Wingless Fifth Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Divine Flower Maiden shuddered violently. Blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and red fractures of varying severities also appeared in numerous areas of her body.


    Her floral umbrella had been ripped into two.


    However, the Three-headed Spirit didn¡¯t stop here. Instead, he continued to rip the floral umbrella into smaller pieces.


    Tear! Tear, tear!


    The floral umbrella was mercilessly ripped apart. The paper fabric of the umbrella was shredded, while the ribs of the umbrella were snapped.


    ¡°No¡­!¡± the Divine Flower Maiden yelled hysterically. A dark red divine light erupted from her body, and her hands were tightly wrapped around the handle of the floral umbrella as she tried to snatch it back.


    However, how could the Three-headed Spirit relent? In the blink of an eye, he transformed into a being who had three heads and six arms. He then tightly grabbed onto the shaft of the umbrella with two hands, engaging in a game of tug-of-war with the Divine Flower Maiden. With his remaining four hands, he continued to furiously destroy the umbrella.


    An eerie green power collided and battled against a dark red power in the sky, unleashing extremely devastating shockwaves of energy into the surroundings. This was an earth-shattering battle.


    However, after unleashing all of his spiritual power, the Three-headed Spirit had a clear advantage over the Divine Flower Maiden.


    Regardless of how the Divine Flower Maiden struggled, she could only watch on in helplessness as her floral umbrella was continually ravaged. It was as if a flower of extreme beauty were being forcefully withered.


    The Sea of Hell summoned a giant hand of blood to grab at the Three-headed Spirit, attempting to drag him into the sea. However, this was an extremely difficult task. The Three-headed Spirit had already broken free from the Sea of Hell, so dragging him back in would be much more difficult than before.


    Sure enough, the giant hand of blood was shattered by the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s protective barrier of spiritual power before it could even get near him. It failed to even scratch the Three-headed Spirit.


    Meanwhile, the Divine Flower Maiden suffered a severe backlash due to the dismemberment of her floral umbrella. Blood was pouring from all of her orifices, causing her exquisite and beautiful face to be drenched in blood. At this moment, she appeared especially ferocious and pitiful. ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    She unleashed all of her power, attempting to snatch the shaft of the umbrella. However, the Three-headed Spirit suddenly used all six of his hands to grab onto the umbrella. At the same time, his essential power climbed to a pinnacle level and seeped deep into the floral umbrella. He then unleashed a power that exceeded the limit of what the umbrella shaft could endure!


    The shaft of the umbrella was bent to a horrendous angle.


    Crack¡­


    There was a screeching cracking sound.


    Boom!


    A loud eruption then ensued.


    The shaft of the floral umbrella had been forcefully snapped!


    A dark red energy suddenly exploded from the crack in the shaft.


    Following this explosion, a concentrated aura of decay swept through heaven and earth.


    This aura was far too devastating and powerful, so much so that even the Three-headed Spirit wasn¡¯t able to withstand it even though he had already unleashed the pinnacle level of his spiritual power. He was sent flying backward.


    The Divine Flower Maiden shed tears of blood as she gazed at the Three-headed Spirit. There was reluctance and hatred in her eyes, and as she held the broken shaft of her floral umbrella, she yearned to launch one final attack at the Three-headed Spirit.


    ¡°Die!¡± she roared. She then dashed through the void like a streak of crimson red.


    The Three-headed Spirit¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he was just about to activate a spell technique to defend himself. However, the body of the Divine Flower Maiden suddenly started to wither at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    She screamed in torment as her body fell apart and dissipated like falling petals.


    In the end, the Divine Flower Maiden transformed into countless beautiful petals before she could even get near the Three-headed Spirit.


    The Three-headed Spirit could see petals in the wind, and he could also smell some remnant fragrance. Apart from this, however, there was no other sign of life.


    ¡°She is finally dead¡­¡± the Three-headed Spirit said as he looked at the broken half of the umbrella shaft in his hand. After a brief moment, this broken umbrella shaft also transformed into petals that drifted away with the wind. In fact, they quickly withered in the sky before vanishing into nothingness. The Divine Flower Maiden had been breathtakingly beautiful, yet her death had left not a single trace behind.


    At the same time, one of the wings of the Fifth Emperor¡ªwho was being pursued by An Lin and Tina¡ªsuddenly started to self-combust.


    The three Supreme Heavenly Gods felt excruciating pain.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! It hurts! It¡¯s so painful!¡± the Heavenly Sea God screamed through gritted teeth.


    The Fifth Emperor was drenched in a cold sweat, and it said, ¡°Damn it! One of the ten primordial beings has been killed¡­ Heavenly Life Goddess, can you resurrect her?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth, and it was as if she were enduring some unimaginable pain. She shook her head and replied, ¡°No¡­ this is an eternal loss for your essence. I can¡¯t resurrect her¡­¡±


    The Fifth Emperor felt mentally exhausted. Its situation was already extremely dangerous, with An Lin and Tina continuing to obstruct its path of escape. Now, even a member of the ten primordial beings had been killed, causing it to lose one of its wings. If its speed decreased any further, how could it still escape?


    At this moment, in the sky above.


    A piercing spear projection soared thousands of kilometers through the sky. A Cloud Roc that was as colossal as a continent was torn into two by the pure white spear projection, causing a rain of blood to drench the land below.


    The agonized screech of the Cloud Roc reverberated around heaven and earth, filled with grief and sorrow.


    After giving wild pursuit, Hei Shi had not only pierced and destroyed all of the Cloud Roc¡¯s lumps of bulbous flesh, but she had even dealt it a killing blow.


    The colossal body of the Cloud Roc started to transform into countless feathers as it died.


    Hei Shi held her spear in her hands, and her essential power was coiled around her entire body in a helical form as she stood in the sky, as mighty as could be. She suddenly glanced at the Sky Alligator with her red eyes, causing it to involuntarily shudder. It didn¡¯t dare to move.


    At this moment, another wing of the Fifth Emperor started to self-combust.


    The most perfect Heavenly Human screamed in agony. At the same time, An Lin and Tina¡¯s attacks smashed into its body. The suppressive and restrictive abilities of the Qilin of Earth and Dragon of Wood were also unleashed in unison, completely restricting the movements of the Heavenly Human. Immediately afterward, the attacks from the Vermilion Bird of Flames, Tiger of Gold, and Tortoise of Water started to furiously surge over. The three Supreme Heavenly Gods became extremely pale¡­


    Meanwhile, the battle between Liu Jin and the four Heavenly Humans was also reaching a conclusion.


    The fistfight between Liu Jin and Martial Reason was intense and earth-shattering.


    A devastating Heavenly Power collided with an inky-red essential power, causing the surrounding void to continually explode. It was as if bursts of destructive red and white energy orbs were surging thousands of kilometers into the surroundings, obliterating everything in their path in an apocalyptic display.


    Liu Jin¡¯s overwhelming power forced Martial Reason to retreat time and time again.


    Liu Jin¡¯s solid and furious punches perfectly reflected the unique characteristics of the True Demon Tribe, and Martial Reason felt as if his bones were about to shatter with each strike that he suffered.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Sword Maiden and Jade¡¯s help, Martial Reason would have already been defeated long ago.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Several deadly sword projections streaked over.


    The Sword Maiden held a three feet long azure sword in her hand, and her swordsmanship was already at a level of returning to nature and capturing the fundamentals of sword intent and the Heavenly Dao. Her attacks weren¡¯t flashy, yet the extremely powerful Liu Jin didn¡¯t dare to face them head-on. He could only rely on his agile movement techniques to dodge them.


    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Jin hadn¡¯t thought about facing them head-on before. However, if he didn¡¯t activate his pinnacle spell techniques, his defenses would definitely be breached by the Sword Maiden¡¯s attacks. In the best-case scenario, he would only suffer a gaping wound. In the worst-case scenario, however, his entire body would be sliced into two.


    Liu Jin just barely dodged the attacks of the Sword Maiden before throwing another punch at Martial Reason. Meanwhile, Jade had already unleashed numerous Threads of Heaven to wrap around his arms.


    A familiar scene appeared again.


    Working together, the three Heavenly Humans successfully forced Liu Jin to expose a weak point.


    Asura, who had golden eyes, appeared before Liu Jin. A giant white formation then appeared in his hands, and he pressed this formation toward Liu Jin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°This time, I won¡¯t allow you to revive again. I¡¯m going to kill you once and for all¡­


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Human Technique¡ªZenith Heaven Vanquishing Palm!¡±

 Chapter 2303 - Apocalypse

    Chapter 2303: Apocalypse


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Asura¡¯s palm firmly struck Liu Jin¡¯s chest.


    A pure white and paramount spell formation instantly fused into Liu Jin¡¯s body. Clear veined patterns of the spell formation appeared on his skin, and they started to venture deeper and deeper into his body, aiming for the essence of his Dao.


    The Paramount Heavenly Human Technique, Zenith Heaven Vanquishing Palm, was a trump card that Asura had prepared for Liu Jin.


    By infiltrating Liu Jin¡¯s body, he could discover where Liu Jin had created his world. He could then destroy Liu Jin¡¯s world and thus comprehensively kill him!


    As for the phrase, ¡°Heaven Vanquishing¡±, in the title of his technique? This seemed especially strange, given that Asura was the most perfect Heavenly Human. He was clearly standing on the side of the heavens, so why the ¡°Heaven Vanquishing¡±? However, this was, in fact, understandable.


    Asura was a perfect Heavenly Human that had been born from the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent. Thus, he was only loyal to the heavens of the Tai Chu Continent. All of the remaining Great Worlds and Small Worlds had absolutely nothing to do with him.


    In fact, because of his identity, he could even look down on all of the other Heavenly Dao. As long as he could withstand the backlash from those Heavenly Dao, he could even directly annihilate those worlds!


    As such, the question was, could Asura withstand the backlash from other Heavenly Dao?


    Perhaps ordinary Heavenly Gods and Heavenly Humans at the Divine Heaven Stage couldn¡¯t withstand such a backlash. However, Asura was a Heavenly Human who was even transcendent above ordinary Heavenly Gods. Thus, he was confident that he could annihilate the world created by a God of Creation Stage divine being!


    Moreover, this was a God of Creation Stage divine being who hadn¡¯t been born in the Tai Chu Continent, but rather a secondary world. That being the case, how powerful could the Heavenly Dao of his world be?


    There was nothing to be afraid of!


    At this moment, Liu Jin could already feel a tremendous threat. This threatening feeling was even more terrifying than having his physical body destroyed. This was the threat of dying and having his Dao destroyed!


    He started to furiously struggle.


    An inky red essential power erupted outward, forming giant columns of energy that spread into the surroundings and attempted to shatter Asura¡¯s Zenith Heaven Vanquishing Palm.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Human Technique¡ªGreat Heaven Origin Sword!¡± The Sword Maiden rapidly performed nine slashes at Liu Jin, with each slash possessing a golden seal that made it seem as if the world were in turmoil and the sun and moon were being swallowed by darkness. Liu Jin¡¯s essential power was quickly restricted and sealed.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Human Technique¡ªHeavenly Thread!¡± Jade¡¯s slender fingers danced like fluttering butterflies, causing wisps of heavenly threads to shoot out from the void. Not only did these heavenly threads penetrate Liu Jin¡¯s essential power, but they even shot into his meridians and directly prevented him from circulating his power.


    The Sword Maiden and Jade both unleashed their most powerful restrictive spell techniques as if in tacit understanding. This was for no other reason than to assist Asura, giving him the opportunity to kill Liu Jin as swiftly as possible!


    ¡°Reckless Power!¡± Martial Reason had been ruthlessly bullied by Liu Jin, so he couldn¡¯t unleash his Paramount Heavenly Human Technique at this moment. However, he still joined in on the fun and unleashed a restrictive spell technique.


    He struck his fists together, using his Heavenly Power to form two giant fist projections. These fist projections then bore down upon Liu Jin, restricting his movements.


    Three of the four Heavenly Humans had unleashed their most powerful restrictive spell techniques on Liu Jin. As a single God of Creation Stage divine being, how could he block these sudden attacks? Thus, Liu Jin instantly lost all ability to resist.


    Meanwhile, Asura¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found it¡­ I¡¯ve finally found your world¡­¡±


    A cruel smile spread across his face, and the veined patterns of his spell formation also became increasingly blinding. It was clear that he was about to unleash his final attack!


    Inside a crimson red world.


    Rays of pure white light suddenly suffused through the clear sky. These rays of light were pure and holy, and they were much like beacons of hope that would free one from their struggles. Hundreds of millions of beings involuntarily looked up at the milky white sky.


    ¡°W-what is that?¡±


    ¡°Is our divine leader bestowing fortune upon us?¡±


    One after another, the beings started to kneel down. Their expressions were full of eager anticipation.


    However, some of the more powerful beings suddenly started to feel a little uneasy.


    ¡°No, why have I never heard about this before?¡±


    ¡°Being as stingy as Divine Leader Liu Jin is, he¡¯ll definitely make an announcement if he genuinely wants to bestow fortune upon us. This is not to mention bestowing fortune upon the entire world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯ll definitely tell us beforehand. How can he provide us with a sudden surprise? This doesn¡¯t suit the divine leader¡¯s personality.¡±


    The Return to Void Stage supreme beings started to carefully analyze the situation. The more they analyzed it, the more uneasy they became.


    However, there was no doubt that this phenomenon had already caught the attention of almost everyone in this world.


    It wasn¡¯t long before a giant face started to materialize in the sky and peer down at the hundreds of millions of beings. There was a profound smile on its face.


    This was clearly a handsome and flawless face.


    However, the hundreds of millions of beings suddenly felt a cold chill shooting down their spines.


    Before the arrival of an apocalypse, those who were intricately linked with the world would all develop an intangible premonition. At this moment, there was no need for words. They all understood that this was an enemy!


    Moreover, this was an unfathomable and unimaginably terrifying enemy!


    ¡°This is Liu Jin¡¯s origin world?


    ¡°How prosperous. There are numerous Return to Void Stage beings¡­¡±


    The voice of the face traveled into every corner of the world.


    Everyone experienced an unimaginable might. They were unable to resist, and they were unable to struggle. At this moment, even the Return to Void Stage supreme beings experienced a sense of deep helplessness. They could only determine that their enemy was in the sky, standing at the pinnacle of this world. However, they were unable to pinpoint their enemy¡¯s exact location.


    To say nothing of targeting their enemy, they couldn¡¯t even find the true location of their enemy. This was the insurmountable gulf between them¡­


    At this moment, the heavenly voice boomed through the world again.


    ¡°Now, as a representative of the Tai Chu Continent, I pronounce upon Liu Jin¡¯s Great World¡­


    ¡°Death!¡±


    The man¡¯s voice subsided.


    An indescribably colossal hand started to materialize under the sky. After a brief moment, it then viciously slapped at the sky of Liu Jin¡¯s Great World!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremored violently.


    A devastating Heavenly Power exploded through the sky. Like webs, countless fractures furiously spread through the sky, instantly reaching every corner of the world. A harrowing aura of destruction started to descend.


    Everyone went numb with apprehension.


    They knew that the sky was about to collapse!


    They had never imagined that such a thing could happen before. Now, however, the collapse of the sky was imminent. When disaster truly struck, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t do anything at all. They could only watch on in terror.


    Of course, countless powerful beings also soared into the sky, unleashing powerful spell techniques at the colossal face in the sky. However, these spell techniques were only able to blast some clouds apart. They were completely unable to harm the face in the sky.


    This was the gulf between a higher-level dimension and a lower-level dimension.


    If one were inferior in level, they wouldn¡¯t even have the opportunity to resist!


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Everything¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°Why? Tell me, why?!¡±


    ¡°Why are you destroying our world?!¡±


    The beings in this world were all furious and indignant.


    However, Asura¡¯s expression remained unchanging as he silently looked on.


    He didn¡¯t need to pay any attention to these beings¡¯ thoughts. He was going to annihilate this world, so why would these countless beings matter to him?

 Chapter 2304 - Inviolable World

    Chapter 2304: Inviolable World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Where has our Divine Leader Liu Jin gone?¡±


    ¡°Will he come to save us?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the majestic divine being who created this world, so he¡¯ll definitely be able to save us!¡±


    Looking at the daunting colossal face in the sky, the beings of this world could only place all of their hopes in Liu Jin, their divine leader.


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was, Liu Jin had already been comprehensively suppressed by three primordial beings. In other words, he had no ability to protect this world.


    Asura naturally wouldn¡¯t explain this to them either. He wore an apathetic look as he gazed at this world.


    Millions upon millions of beings were going to die because of him. However, so what? He didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of sympathy or compassion. This was his temperament as a paramount Heavenly Human. His emotions wouldn¡¯t be affected by the death of some unimportant beings.


    Right now, he only had a single task¡ªto annihilate this world.


    It wasn¡¯t long before pitch-black fractures covered the entire sky. Meanwhile, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth started to violently quake and even crack after being struck by his Zenith Heaven Vanquishing Palm¡­


    ¡°M-hm¡­ By the looks of it, the Heavenly Dao of this world is extremely sturdy. It¡¯ll require some effort¡­¡± A rare frown appeared on Asura¡¯s face.


    Meanwhile, in the White Nectar Sea, Liu Jin¡¯s essential power was becoming more and more terrifying. The restrictions of the three other Heavenly Humans were already starting to loosen.


    After hesitating for a brief moment, Asura consumed another portion of his essence to push his power past the extreme!


    ¡°This is nothing but a measly Level-Three Great World¡­ Shatter!¡±


    Asura gave a deep roar as he launched an unimaginably colossal and furious palm strike at the sky!


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth trembled, and the sun and moon changed color.


    The fractures in the center of the sky suddenly exploded, transforming into countless currents of chaos.


    The earth started to quake, volcanos started to erupt, and tsunamis, hurricanes, and currents of destructive chaos ravaged the entire world.


    Apocalyptic catastrophes ripped through the entire world.


    The beings of the world sobbed in anguish as they tried to flee, yet they discovered that they couldn¡¯t flee at all. Every corner of the world was drowned in destructive catastrophes, so where could they flee?


    In the White Nectar Sea, Liu Jin started to vomit large mouthfuls of blood. His body trembled uncontrollably, and he could feel his own essence draining away!


    At this moment, a magnificent power from the Heavenly Dao also started to materialize, slamming into Asura¡¯s life essence. This power yearned to instantly annihilate him!


    This was a backlash from the Heavenly Dao of Liu Jin¡¯s Great World!


    ¡°This is merely a backlash from the Heavenly Dao of a Level-Three Great World, so how can it contain me?¡± Asura¡¯s gaze was piercing, and he didn¡¯t show any signs of retreating. Instead, he became even more resolute in his desire to destroy Liu Jin¡¯s Heavenly Dao.


    As the name suggested, a Level-Three Great World was a third-level world.


    The Level-One World was the Tai Chu Continent, and those who became God of Creation Stage divine beings in the Tai Chu Continent could create Level-Two Great Worlds. However, Asura knew that Liu Jin was a God of Creation Stage divine being who had been born in a Level-Two Great World. Thus, the Great World that Liu Jin created was naturally a Level-Three Great World!


    The Heavenly Dao of different worlds would obviously be different. The Tai Chu Continent was the most powerful world, so the backlash of its Heavenly Dao would also be the most devastating. Slightly inferior to this would be Level-Two Great Worlds. Even more inferior than this would be Level-Three Great Worlds.


    Right now, Asura still didn¡¯t possess the courage to destroy the origin worlds of Nuwa and the others. After all, these were Level-Two Great Worlds, and they were built upon the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent. Thus, he might accidentally kill himself if he weren¡¯t careful.


    However, when it came to Liu Jin¡¯s Level-Three Great World, it was built upon nothing but the Divine Mirror World, a Level-Two Great World created by another God of Creation Stage divine being. Thus, how could Asura be afraid of this?


    Theoretically speaking, there was nothing for Asura to be worried about!


    ¡°Die!¡± Asura continued to unleash his power.


    There was a cacophony of explosions, and the backlash of the Heavenly Dao caused blood to seep from the corners of Asura¡¯s mouth. This was a backlash that directly reached his essence. However, Asura was confident that this backlash would disappear in no time. He could definitely withstand it!


    The backlash continued to infiltrate his body.


    Meanwhile, Asura¡¯s frown grew deeper and deeper.


    What¡¯s going on? Why is the backlash still continuing?


    The backlash started to tear apart his essence, and his body was also relentlessly pummeled by the Heavenly Dao. The agonizing pain and the destruction of his essence caused him to tremble uncontrollably. Not only was blood seeping from the corners of his lips, but it even started to seep from his eyes, nose, and ears.


    ¡°Asura! Are you okay?¡± the Sword Maiden asked. She was given a fright upon seeing Asura¡¯s state.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ Concentrate on suppressing Liu Jin!¡± Asura said with a shake of his head. He was overcome by a rush of dizziness, and his body was already on the brink of collapse.


    What in the world? How can the backlash from his world last for so long?


    Asura was slightly stunned.


    However, he suspected that the Divine Mirror World behind Liu Jin had also joined this battle.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao of the Divine Mirror World? It¡¯s nothing but the Heavenly Dao of a Level-Two Great World¡­ I can definitely withstand it!¡± There was an expression of staunch determination on Asura¡¯s face as he continued to unleash his Zenith Heaven Vanquishing Palm at Liu Jin¡¯s Heavenly Dao.


    At this moment, Asura saw a mirror becoming larger and larger in his eyes. This mirror encompassed all matter in the world, and it encompassed all matter of his being. In the end, it silently landed on his essence before suddenly exploding violently!


    Asura¡¯s expression of confusion suddenly transformed into one of deep shock.


    As it turned out, the Divine Mirror World hadn¡¯t joined this battle. Instead, Liu Jin¡¯s Heavenly Dao was this supremely powerful to begin with! Only now was the Divine Mirror World truly joining this battle!


    The formidable mirror exploded, instantly tearing Asura¡¯s essence into shreds. This process was quick and resolute, and it didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to resist or struggle!


    Asura¡¯s first reaction was¡­


    I¡¯m dead¡­ This time, I¡¯m genuinely dead!


    His perfect body was instantly dismembered.


    Meanwhile, inside Liu Jin¡¯s world.


    The colossal head in the sky started to scream in anguish. After a brief moment, it transformed into dust that vanished into nothingness.


    The palm that yearned to shatter heaven and earth also disintegrated at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Just a second ago, the millions upon millions of beings had still thought that they were about to die. In the next instant, however, the petrifying being suddenly transformed into disintegrating dust. The beings in Liu Jin¡¯s Great World were stupefied.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Did Divine Leader Liu Jin resolve the situation?


    In the White Nectar Sea.


    Milky-white blood sprayed through the air.


    Asura¡¯s body was sliced into countless pieces by several invisible mirror shards.


    His eyes were wide with shock and disbelief as the spell formation that was pressed into Liu Jin¡¯s chest also disintegrated at this moment. His arms were also sliced into several segments.


    In fact, being sliced into countless pieces was already a minor matter. The most terrifying thing was that even his essence¡ªthe most fundamental root of his existence¡ªhad already been torn into minuscule pieces!


    All these had occurred during the counterattack of the Divine Mirror World.


    In other words, the backlash from the Divine Mirror World had almost killed him in an instant!


    ¡°Asura!¡±


    ¡°Lord Asura!¡±


    The expressions of the Sword Maiden, Martial Reason, and Jade changed drastically.


    There was a look of disbelief on Asura¡¯s face, and he still found the current situation to be absurd and incredulous. ¡°No¡­ this¡­ How is this possible¡­?


    ¡°How can a backlash from the Heavenly Dao of a Level-Two Great World be this terrifying¡­?


    ¡°How can it instantly erase my essence¡­?¡±


    The bloody and tormented Liu Jin suddenly raised his head at this moment. There was a hint of ridicule on his face, and he said, ¡°Do you genuinely think that¡­ the Divine Mirror World is only a Level-Two Great World?¡±


    Asura faltered upon hearing this, and his expression became even paler. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Liu Jin grinned and said, ¡°Heh¡­ The might of the Divine Mirror World is far above your comprehension. It¡¯s a world that can¡¯t be violated. Those who violate it will only face a single fate¡ªdeath!


    ¡°Now, bring your questions into the afterlife.¡±


    When Liu Jin finished saying this, large amounts of fractures appeared on Asura¡¯s broken body.


    ¡°N-no¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t die without knowing why. I can¡¯t die like this¡­ No!¡±


    Asura started to scream in terror, yet his body continued to fall apart, with his essence more so rapidly disintegrating. In the end, he vanished from the world!

 Chapter 2305 - Disregarded Enemy

    Chapter 2305: Disregarded Enemy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Martial Reason, the Sword Maiden, and Jade all watched on in disbelief.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Wasn¡¯t Asura brimming with confidence and full of vigor just then?


    Wasn¡¯t he about to annihilate Liu Jin¡¯s world?


    Why did he suddenly die from a backlash?


    Is the backlash from the Divine Mirror World that terrifying?


    Everything had occurred far too quickly and far too suddenly, so much so that the three Heavenly Humans didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment. Their minds became momentarily blank.


    After spending so much effort and energy to capture and restrict their enemy, it was as if Asura had stabbed himself to death when trying to deliver the killing blow. The situation felt as fake as could be. It was as if the four of them were eagerly rushing toward death¡­


    ¡°Did Lord Asura genuinely die just like that?¡± the Sword Maiden murmured.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s impossible! Lord Asura is the strongest among the four of us, so how can he die just like that? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jade frantically shook her head in denial.


    Right at this moment, however, another one of the Fifth Emperor¡¯s wings started to self-combust.


    The Heavenly Humans could detect this change, and their expressions involuntarily became even paler. This was a confirmation of Asura¡¯s death. Regardless of whether they believed it or not, they couldn¡¯t change this reality.


    When Liu Jin had charged over to battle against the four of them, the Heavenly Humans had thought that this would be a one-sided beating. If they had fought against him properly, it would have indeed become a one-sided beating.


    However, they had made an incredibly foolish decision.


    As a consequence, they had sacrificed Asura, their most powerful member¡­


    They had fought against Liu Jin four-on-one, yet they still ended up needlessly sacrificing one of their members. What in the world was this?


    Tina was furiously pursuing the Fifth Emperor, yet her expression suddenly changed at this moment. Her speed instantly slowed down.


    Upon noticing this, An Lin asked in curiosity, ¡°Little Na, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Tina replied with a shake of her head. Her voice was calm, and she continued with a smile, ¡°Someone tried to target my Divine Mirror World, but they were beaten back by me.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± An Lin nodded in understanding. He then glanced at the Fifth Emperor¡¯s burning wing, and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.


    At this moment, on some battlefield in the White Nectar Sea.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to exact revenge for Lord Asura!¡± Jade, who was using her Threads of Heaven to restrict Liu Jin, said through gritted teeth.


    ¡°How are we going to exact revenge? Are we also going to attempt to destroy Liu Jin¡¯s Heavenly Dao?¡± The Sword Maiden frowned upon recalling Asura¡¯s wretched death.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Jade replied. With a forceful tug, the extremely tough Threads of Heaven cut into Liu Jin¡¯s flesh.


    Upon hearing the man¡¯s cries of pain, Jade unleashed her full power to clench her hands into fists, causing the Threads of Heaven to instantly slice Liu Jin into several pieces! Blood and flesh sprayed through the air. This scene was just as wretched and brutal as the scene of Asura¡¯s death!


    ¡°Liu Jin¡¯s origin Heavenly Dao has already been severely wounded, so we¡¯ll have an opportunity to kill him if we deliver some fatal blows to his physical body!¡± Jade said solemnly.


    The Sword Maiden nodded in understanding.


    She brandished the azure sword in her hand, and the Great Heaven Origin Sword that had fused into Liu Jin¡¯s body was fully unleashed, transforming into a crimson-gold sword intent that instantly pulverized his body into particles!


    ¡°Hiyah!¡± Martial Reason threw a punch at the sky, shattering the inky-red essential power that Liu Jin had released to show off.


    Liu Jin¡¯s aura started to vanish.


    ¡°Did we succeed?¡± the Sword Maiden asked as she glanced at the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, Jade¡¯s fingers continued to dance like winds and clouds as she stood in the sky. The pure white Threads of Heaven moved along with her fingers, fusing into heaven and earth and allowing her to easily observe the surroundings. She turned her gaze toward someplace in the void.


    A speck of inky red essential power suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterward, this essential power started to rapidly grow and multiply like proliferating cells. A red mass of flesh appeared, and its aura then started to rapidly rise. After a short moment, the mass of flesh exploded, revealing the completely unscathed Liu Jin.


    The Sword Maiden¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and she said with a cold humph, ¡°God of Creation Stage True Demons are truly difficult to deal with¡­¡±


    Martial Reason was also frustrated by this sight. ¡°This kind of resurrection ability is even more impressive than the Blood Tribe¡¯s resurrection from a single drop of blood. Is he truly undying as long as the world isn¡¯t obliterated?¡±


    Jade clasped her hands together, and the threads among heaven and earth stealthily encircled Liu Jin. Her gaze was piercing, and she said softly, ¡°Lord Asura has already formed a linkage between Liu Jin and his world. By killing him, we can severely wound his origin Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Humans all came to a sudden realization.


    They turned toward Liu Jin, and they discovered that although he was unscathed, both his aura and his might had significantly fallen compared to before. It was evident that he had been severely wounded.


    At this moment, the gazes of Jade, the Sword Maiden, and Martial Reason all became extremely terrifying. Their auras more so started to furiously spread outward like the tumultuous sea.


    Liu Jin, who had wanted to taunt the Heavenly Humans after successfully killing Asura, suddenly sensed the enormous amount of Heavenly Power that was gathering toward him. This was a power that his fragile mind could barely withstand¡­


    It was clear that the primordial Heavenly Humans wanted to use his blood to wash away their humiliation.


    Liu Jin immediately abandoned his plan to taunt them. Instead, he looked up and shouted without hesitation, ¡°Have you finished preparing? If you don¡¯t help, I genuinely won¡¯t be able to endure for much longer!¡±


    ¡°Thump!¡±


    A deep thump traveled over from the sky.


    This sound instantly shattered the tense atmosphere of the battlefield.


    The three Heavenly Humans looked up, only to see a round rock in the sky.


    This was a rock that had no presence and had been miraculously disregarded by them.


    For some reason, the Heavenly Humans had naturally turned a blind eye to this colossal rock. They had treated it as a lifeless matter that had no presence. They had treated it as an unremarkable and ordinary rock.


    However, when the Heavenly Humans finally paid attention to this rock¡­


    It was already too late.


    The unremarkable rock had already transformed its appearance and become a World Rock that contained the sun, moon, and other celestial bodies. The surface of the rock reflected the scenes of a world. There were mountains and rivers, birds and beasts, and a myriad of flourishing tribes. These were captivating scenes, and it was as if they could drag one¡¯s mind into this world.


    As strong as their willpower was, the Sword Maiden, Jade, and Martial Reason were still fazed for a brief moment.


    ¡°This rock¡­ seems a little different from before¡­¡± Martial Reason said dazedly.


    ¡°Have some confidence and remove the ¡®seems¡¯,¡± the Sword Maiden said. Her expression was slightly grim. Only now had she finally noticed this enemy. What did this signify?


    What had this enemy done during the long period of time just then?


    Jade clasped her hands together, causing countless Threads of Heaven to suddenly encircle the colossal rock before viciously slashing at it!


    She was even more resolute than the Sword Maiden, and she had already launched an attack before the Sword Maiden and Martial Reason had even come to their senses!


    However, the Threads of Heaven that were capable of shredding Liu Jin¡¯s protective barrier of essential power screeched in struggle upon coming into contact with the colossal rock.


    These threads were only able to leave faint marks on the surface of the World Rock.


    At this moment, a power from an unknown source suddenly erupted from within the colossal rock, snapping all of the Threads of Heaven that were encircling it!


    Boom¡­


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The colossal rock then started to plummet toward the three Heavenly Humans!

 Chapter 2306 - One Vs Three

    ¡°It¡¯s falling down!¡±


    ¡°Hurry, dodge!¡±


    Jade and the Sword Maiden both leaped aside in astonishment.


    ¡°Dodge my a*s! Watch how I obliterate it!¡± Martial Reason shouted. His arms bulged, and he immediately threw a punch at the strange-looking rock that was plummeting down.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering collision.


    As if colliding with something colossal and unimaginably hard, not only did Martial Reason¡¯s fist not obliterate the rock, but even the bones in his hand were shattered by the overwhelming force of the collision¡­


    At this moment, Martial Reason¡¯s confidence was also shattered into pieces.


    Not only did this colossal rock look like a World Rock, but even the force and momentum of its collision were like that of a genuine world.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    A crushing power slammed into Martial Reason¡¯s fist and coursed through his entire body, causing him to feel as if he were being continuously struck by a world. His body was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s help him!¡± Jade shouted. Countless Threads of Heaven shot out from the void, forming into giant nets that yearned to stop the momentum of the colossal rock.


    Meanwhile, the Sword Maiden¡¯s azure sword also transformed into a giant sword that measured three hundred thousand feet in length as it swiped at the colossal rock, unleashing a boundless sword intent that was like the churning sea.


    Rumble¡­


    The attacks from the two primordial beings instantly caused the colossal rock to tremble. However, it still continued to push down, causing Martial Reason¡¯s arm to bend more and more.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! It hurts¡­!¡± Martial Reason screamed in pain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up!¡± Jade said through gritted teeth. The Threads of Heaven that were connected to her fingers furiously tugged at the colossal rock. However, it was as if her slender and pale fingers were about to be snapped under the immense pressure.


    Beside her, the Sword Maiden was also unleashing her full power as she used her giant sword to hack at the colossal rock.


    In the end, the three primordial beings finally managed to arrest the downward momentum of the World Rock.


    Beneath the colossal rock, Martial Reason was already drenched in blood. His sturdy arms had been contorted by the crushing pressure of the rock, and his muscles were still quivering in exertion. It was clear that he had suffered severe wounds.


    The Sword Maiden and Jade were also pale in the face. They had clearly exerted an exorbitant amount of energy just then. However, if they hadn¡¯t stepped forward to help, it was extremely likely that Martial Reason would have been ruthlessly crushed to death¡­


    ¡°Phew¡­ we finally managed to stop it¡­¡± Martial Reason said. A relieved smile spread across his face.


    ¡°Managed to stop it? Have you truly managed to stop it?¡± Liu Jin suddenly asked in a mocking tone from far away.


    The three primordial Heavenly Humans faltered upon hearing this.


    They then saw the World Rock actively rising upward. They were overcome with despair.


    ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Martial Reason said in a shaky voice.


    ¡°Again?¡± the Sword Maiden asked; her mind numb with apprehension.


    At this moment, the World Rock was already starting to accumulate energy.


    Jade raised her hand and formed a Thread of Heaven that possessed a powerful penetrative ability. This thread then viciously stabbed at the colossal rock like an extremely sharp needle.


    Being as colossal as it was, this rock was most likely weaker against pinpoint attacks.


    Screech!


    Thanks to its powerful penetrative ability, the Thread of Heaven genuinely pierced into the colossal rock!


    However, before Jade could even celebrate, she discovered that her Thread of Heaven was being rapidly absorbed by the colossal rock as if it were nutrients!


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Jade asked in disbelief.


    At this moment, the colossal rock had already gathered enough energy, so it plummeted down at them once again. It was as if an entire world were ruthlessly crashing down at them¡­


    ¡°Mo Yu, beautifully done!¡± Liu Jin exclaimed upon seeing this. Feeling reassured, he started to rest and recuperate on the spot.


    His origin Heavenly Dao had been severely wounded, so at this moment, he didn¡¯t possess much combat capability anymore. He was nothing more than an empty shell. Pummeling Dao Integration Stage cultivators would still be fine, but battling against the ten primordial beings would be another matter altogether. To say nothing of fighting one against four, even fighting one against one would end poorly for him. He would definitely be crushed by his opponent.


    Thus, Liu Jin decided that it was better off for him to sit aside and watch the show.


    Anyhow, Mo Yu had already prepared for so long, so he definitely possessed the ability to easily gain the upper hand!


    Sure enough, Mo Yu¡¯s second attack was still targeted at Martial Reason.


    However, how could Martial Reason still dare to face Mo Yu¡¯s attack head-on? He didn¡¯t hesitate before immediately starting to flee.


    In his mind, such a colossal rock would definitely be slow and sluggish. Thus, he could rely on his supreme movement techniques to easily dodge its attacks.


    However, the unexpected suddenly happened.


    As the colossal rock plummeted down, the surrounding space suddenly transformed, becoming millions of times more coagulated than before. The nomological laws also changed, restricting him from using movement techniques that would allow him to move quickly. Martial Reason was tightly bound to the spot.


    ¡°Impossible! How can it affect the nomological laws of the Tai Chu Continent?!¡± Jade exclaimed in astonishment. She discovered that she had also been encircled by countless nomological laws.


    The Sword Maiden¡¯s expression was solemn, and she said, ¡°It didn¡¯t change the nomological laws. Rather, it has unleashed the nomological laws of its own world to forcefully affect the nomological laws of this world!¡±


    Jade became even more astonished upon hearing this.


    Something like this was possible?


    At this moment, Martial Reason¡¯s screams of agony traveled over again.


    He was ruthlessly struck by Mo Yu again.


    Martial Reason was indeed quick, yet the surrounding space had become hundreds of millions of times more coagulated, completely restricting his movements. As such, he naturally couldn¡¯t outrun the plummeting rock.


    All matter was restricted, with only the World Rock still able to move as it wished!


    That being the case, Martial Reason could only suffer this tragedy.


    During the critical moment of contact, Martial Reason had unleashed a boundless Heavenly Power and even extended his arms to resist the momentum of the colossal rock.


    However, Mo Yu was like an entire world as he plummeted down.


    The powerful momentum that he possessed was enough to instantly crush a giant star. Meanwhile, the essential power that he possessed was able to continuously assault his enemy¡¯s essence.


    Just then, Martial Reason had still appeared mighty and powerful.


    Now, however, he could feel the creeping danger of death.


    His body started to fracture.


    His essence was being slowly crushed.


    Jade and the Sword Maiden knew that they couldn¡¯t allow Martial Reason to die, so they unleashed their full power to block Mo Yu¡¯s attacks. In fact, they even forcefully unleashed their Paramount Heavenly Human Techniques again.


    However, this time was different from last time.


    Mo Yu¡¯s attack was more powerful, and his determination was also more resolute!


    Even though his body was penetrated by countless Threads of Heaven, and even though the surface of his body was fractured by the powerful sword slashes of the Sword Maiden, Mo Yu still continued to relentlessly attack Martial Reason.


    Eventually, Martial Reason¡¯s howl of indignance reverberated through the air.


    The colossal rock utterly crushed Martial Reason¡¯s body before absorbing it¡­


    Jade and the Sword Maiden hadn¡¯t imagined that Martial Reason would fail to withstand Mo Yu¡¯s second attack and die just like that.


    They were Heavenly Humans who were transcendent above the Divine Heaven Stage! How could they be so fragile?


    They were clearly fighting three-on-one, yet Mo Yu had still gained a comprehensive upper hand and easily killed one of them! This was the gulf between their powers!


    Mo Yu remained silent after killing Martial Reason, and he turned his attention to Jade and the Sword Maiden. This instantly caused the two Heavenly Humans to feel under immense pressure.


    At this moment, another wing of the fleeing Fifth Emperor started to self-combust.


    Of its original ten wings, only six were still remaining.


    Worst of all, the self-combustion of the Fifth Emperor¡¯s wings also caused its speed to fall drastically. As a result, the number of times that it was pummeled by An Lin and Tina started to increase rapidly. This caused it to feel exhausted both mentally and physically, in turn rendering it barely able to flee anymore¡­

 Chapter 2307 - Undefeatable God of Creation Stage Divine Beings

    Chapter 2307: Undefeatable God of Creation Stage Divine Beings


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Sea Python unleashed a roar before widening its jaws. Its mouth was like a black hole, and its dense arrow of sharp teeth glistened with a sanguine red divine light as it gnashed at the mermaid on the surface of the sea.


    Tian Yi slightly parted her supple and dainty lips, breathing out a colorful bubble.


    This bubble rapidly expanded in size, and the Sea Python¡¯s mouth was completely stuffed full with this bubble just as it was about to bite down at Tian Yi.


    It was as if a primordial python were leaping out from the sea and sending towering waves into the surroundings with a colorful ball in its mouth. This was an astonishing sight.


    In fact, this should have been a beautiful sight.


    However, the colorful bubble in the Sea Python¡¯s jaws continued to furiously expand¡­


    Moreover, the Sea Python¡¯s teeth that were powerful enough to wound even God of Creation Stage divine beings were completely unable to pop the bubble in its jaws. This was perhaps the toughest bubble in the entire world. To the shock and horror of the Sea Python, this bubble continued to furiously expand, causing its jaws to be stretched wider and wider.


    The Sea Python was already on the verge of tears. It couldn¡¯t spit the bubble out, nor could it cause it to pop. Moreover, the bubble was still continuing to grow larger and larger. Just how despairing was this situation?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯ll save you!¡± the Sea God suddenly shouted. He held a golden trident in his hands as he strolled over on the waves. He then tried to use his golden trident to pop the bubble in the Sea Python¡¯s mouth, and there was even a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    It was evident that he found indescribable joy in popping bubbles.


    However, a beautiful and ethereal mermaid suddenly leaped out from the bubble before the Sea God could even thrust his trident at it. At the same time, her agile and pink tail swiped over without mercy.


    The Sea God roared in anger as he thrust his trident at the mermaid¡¯s tail.


    He was going to skewer this fish!


    Boom!


    A devastating shockwave burst into the surroundings.


    Meanwhile, the Sea God was shocked to discover that the transparent scales on Tian Yi¡¯s tail were actually tougher than even divine tools! Blinding sparks flew into the surroundings as his golden trident struck her tail, yet his trident was completely unable to pierce through it!


    Immediately afterward, the Sea God was sent flying by the devastating power of Tian Yi¡¯s tail.


    How many times had he been sent flying already?


    The Sea God couldn¡¯t remember clearly anymore.


    At the same time that he was sent flying, the Sea Python was finally unable to endure the expanding bubble as well. His terrifying jaws that were filled with saw-like teeth were ruthlessly shattered by the colorful and mesmerizing bubble.


    The wretched hiss of the Sea Python reverberated through the air.


    Blood sprayed through the air, dying the entire White Nectar Sea a crimson red.


    The Sea Python frantically slithered to the bottom of the sea in terror, and it furiously fled as far away as it could. At the same time, it also seized this opportunity to heal its wounds.


    How many times had it failed when attempting to swallow Tian Yi?


    The Sea Python couldn¡¯t remember clearly anymore.


    Anyhow, it had failed time and time again.


    The Sea God and Sea Python both retreated with severe wounds.


    However, Tian Yi didn¡¯t choose to pursue them. Instead, she silently stood there in a daze, and it was as if she were a quiet and beautiful maiden who stood aloof from all worldly matters.


    A giant and colorful bubble slowly floated down.


    Her hazy eyes gradually regained clarity, and she extended a slender finger to lightly tap at the void.


    Pop!


    The colorful bubble that was tough enough to shatter the Sea Python¡¯s jaws surprisingly popped like an ordinary bubble, transforming into countless specks of liquid and froth.


    Under the radiance of the sunshine, it even resulted in the formation of a round rainbow that was beautiful and mesmerizing.


    Tian Yi dazedly gazed at the rainbow before her. As if she were moved by the beauty of this rainbow, a delighted smile spread across her face.


    The Sea God and the Sea Python were infuriated upon seeing this. Was this Tian Yi truly battling against them? Why did it feel like she was continuing to play after shooing away two annoying mosquitos?


    The two primordial beings felt like they were being humiliated. Their pride didn¡¯t allow them to accept this, so they howled in anger as they continued to lunge toward Tian Yi¡­


    When the ten primordial beings appeared, just how powerful and mighty had they seemed?


    However, when the five God of Creation Stage divine beings eventually unleashed their true power, the ten primordial beings finally realized who the true rulers of this world were.


    Amid the mountain ranges beside the White Nectar Sea.


    There was astonishment on Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, how terrifying¡­ I initially thought that they were only newly advanced God of Creation Stage divine beings, yet their combat capability is actually this formidable?


    ¡°If the Three-headed Spirit unleashes his full spiritual power, even the Spirit Patriarch can¡¯t defeat him, right? In fact, in terms of using one¡¯s spirit body to battle, he¡¯s the most powerful that I¡¯ve ever come across.


    ¡°Hei Shi¡¯s spear techniques are also the most powerful spear techniques that I¡¯ve ever witnessed.


    ¡°In terms of recovery ability alone, Liu Jin is even more impressive than Cyril. As for Mo Yu, his ability to translate his origin world into this world is truly a spectacular eye-opener.


    ¡°Regarding Tian Yi, she¡¯s surprisingly still hiding her true power¡­


    ¡°None of these five divine beings are weaklings!¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin could do nothing but exclaim in admiration upon seeing the potential of the Divine Mirror World. However, he was also slightly baffled at the same time. This Divine Mirror World was far too strange. How was it so freakish?


    ¡°Xiaoru, are you truly not going to help?¡± Li Yiyin asked.


    ¡°Haha, I already said. Now is not the time to interfere. Moreover, An Lin and the others are about to win!¡± Ding Xiaoru replied with a hearty laugh.


    At this moment, the Fifth Emperor had already fled to the shore of the White Nectar Sea. However, the Tortoise of Water suddenly plummeted from the sky and used its shell to slam into the Fifth Emperor, crushing it into the ground.


    The land caved in and fractured under the powerful force of the collision.


    Meanwhile, the Fifth Emperor¡¯s internal organs were also shattered by the collision.


    After much difficulty, the Fifth Emperor finally managed to launch a punch and send the Tortoise of Water flying.


    However, the Tiger of Gold had already transformed into a streak of golden light and instantly dashed over, using its claws to obliterate one of the Fifth Emperor¡¯s arms.


    The Dragon of Wood also unleashed countless vines of divine light that shot toward the Fifth Emperor from all directions.


    The Qilin of Earth emerged from beneath the Fifth Emperor¡¯s feet.


    At the same time, the Vermilion Bird of Flames¡¯ belly expanded as it opened its mouth and accumulated devastating flames.


    Nearby, a fairy brandished her Divine Mirror World Sword, sending ice-cold reflections into the surroundings.


    ¡°Damn it, I genuinely can¡¯t hold on anymore¡­¡± Gazing at the multitude of attacks that were directed at it and observing its own wounds, the Fifth Emperor realized that it had already been pushed to its absolute limit.


    This would be a slow and painful death.


    The Fifth Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from An Lin and Tina¡¯s pursuit, regardless of what mystic technique it activated and regardless of what attack it unleashed. It had already tried everything that it could.


    However, nothing had worked.


    The Fifth Emperor had initially thought that it could fight a lengthy battle by drawing upon the limitless Heavenly Power.


    However, how could it have imagined that the damaging nature of An Lin and Tina¡¯s attacks would far outpace the speed of its recovery? Its condition was worsening by the second.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess¡­ what should we do?¡± the Heavenly Heaven God asked with an expression that was filled with vicissitudes.


    He felt like he had experienced more pain today than he had in the rest of his life combined. How many hundreds of times had he been killed? How many thousands of times had he been pummeled¡­?


    Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful and dreamy face showed a slightly dazed expression. Her Supreme Heavenly God Power was still replenishing the Fifth Emperor¡¯s vitality, and she instantly faltered upon hearing this question.


    ¡°Hmm?


    ¡°Ah¡­!


    ¡°Just¡­ just forcefully endure¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess answered instinctively.


    However, the Heavenly Sea God was already at his limits. ¡°Stop dreaming! We can¡¯t endure any longer! If this continues, all of us will die here!¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked with a frown. Her expression was grim and downcast.


    The Heavenly Sea God sighed and said, ¡°Activate it.


    ¡°Activate your True Form of Dao!¡±

 Chapter 2308 - Ultimate Trump Card of the Three Supreme Heavenly Gods

    Chapter 2308: Ultimate Trump Card of the Three Supreme Heavenly Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Life Goddess both faltered upon hearing the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words.


    True Form of Dao¡ªthis was a supreme enhancement technique that each Supreme Heavenly God could only activate once.


    The Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God had already activated their True Forms of Dao, and only the Heavenly Life Goddess had yet to activate hers¡­


    However, should she truly activate it now? If she were to activate it now, they would definitely lose the opportunity to control the future direction of the battle.


    Were they willing to accept this consequence?


    ¡°Heavenly Heaven God¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess turned her gaze to the Heavenly Heaven God.


    At this moment, the gravity field of the Qilin of Earth was already starting to forcefully suppress the Fifth Emperor¡¯s movements.


    Meanwhile, the vines of divine light unleashed by the Dragon of Wood were also entangling the Fifth Emperor. The Fifth Emperor continued to furiously hack at them with its dimensional blades, yet the countless vines still managed to sneak through its defenses and wrap around its arms and legs.


    ¡°Activate it¡­¡± the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly said after pondering for a brief moment.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess pursed her lips, and her conflicted eyes gradually regained clarity.


    A green Divine Halo started to materialize above her head, becoming brighter and brighter all the way until a green divine light illuminated the entire sky.


    This divine light of life was like blades as it severed the vines unleashed by the Dragon of Wood.


    At this moment, the Vermilion Bird of Flames breathed a column of pure and terrifying holy flames that possessed the Five Elements Power as well as a Heaven Crushing True Intent. These flames were like a divine punishment that could disintegrate all matter.


    In fact, the Fifth Emperor had almost been killed by these flames before.


    Now, however, a pure green divine light was shrouding the Fifth Emperor¡¯s entire body, completely blocking all of the devastating flames.


    The vermilion-red holy flames burned massive craters into the ground in the surrounding hundreds of kilometers.


    However, the Fifth Emperor silently stood in the center of this attack, completely unscathed as it was protected by the glowing green barrier.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of a tiger boomed through the sky.


    The Tiger of Gold rapidly charged at the Fifth Emperor, and its claws were like crescent sabers as it furiously swiped them at the green protective barrier. This was an attack that possessed an astonishing battle intent that yearned to slice everything apart.


    Crack!


    The razor-sharp claws of the tiger slammed into the green protective barrier, causing it to slightly cave in like jelly.


    The Fifth Emperor wore a mocking expression as it peered at the Tiger of Gold.


    It then waved its hand, sending forth a crimson blade that slashed into the Tiger of Gold¡¯s head.


    The sharpness of this blade was devastating, and it surprisingly managed to slice open the Tiger of Gold¡¯s incredibly solid head. A paramount aura of death flowed through the crimson blade and started to emanate through the Tiger of Gold¡¯s head.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    The Tiger of Gold rolled around in pain, with its head that was composed of metal alloys becoming dimmer at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. In fact, it even started to rust and corrode.


    ¡°Is this my ultimate power?¡± the Fifth Emperor murmured, completely ignoring the struggling Tiger of Gold. It wore an expression of intoxication as it glanced at the green Divine Halo near its heart.


    It then raised its proud chin as it gazed at An Lin and Tina, with its disheveled appearance completely vanishing. It regained its boundless confidence and aura, and it said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time to show you the true power of a Heavenly Human!¡±


    However, its expression changed drastically in the very next instant.


    ¡°Oof¡­


    ¡°Barf¡­!¡±


    The Fifth Emperor surprisingly started to vomit large mouthfuls of blood.


    An Lin blinked and said, ¡°Is this the true power of a Heavenly Human? Vomiting?¡±


    The Fifth Emperor was enraged upon hearing this, and it roared, ¡°I¡­ barf!¡±


    Blood gushed from its mouth. Not only this, but its skin also started to fracture.


    Tina was startled by this bloody sight, and she exclaimed, ¡°What¡¯s happening? Wasn¡¯t it about to unleash its ultimate trump card? Why is it vomiting blood?¡±


    ¡°Not only is it vomiting blood, but it¡¯s even melting,¡± An Lin said expressionlessly.


    The Fifth Emperor¡ªwho had been brimming with confidence just then¡ªwas surprisingly melting like butter.


    ¡°No¡­ no!¡± The Fifth Emperor finally felt the arrival of death.


    Its melted body burst apart with a deafening bang.


    At the same time, its presence started to vanish.


    An Lin and Tina were given a fright.


    Had their enemy blown themself up with their trump card?


    However, a stunningly beautiful woman suddenly appeared inside the swirling white energy. Her floral dress fluttered in the wind, flawlessly showing off her slender figure. Her beautiful appearance was like the bright moon in the sky, and her tangerine-colored eyes were like the iridescent clouds of dusk.


    This was none other than the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The only difference was that the heads of the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God were on her shoulders. Meanwhile, there were also three pairs of white wings on her back.


    There was disdain in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes as she glanced at the two heads on her shoulders, and she grumbled, ¡°It¡¯s all the fault of you two. If you two hadn¡¯t activated your True Forms of Dao, would the spell formation have become unbalanced and forced me, the most powerful member, to become the main body of the spell formation?¡±


    Her voice was filled with grief and irritation.


    However, the aura that she was releasing at this moment was as terrifying as could be.


    The sky was flooded with a boundless green divine light of life.


    The land that had become desolate and destroyed due to the intense battles was instantly injected with vitality, with grass and flowers rapidly growing and covering its scars. This was a scene of a flourishing life force. Moreover, this was merely a result of the aura that the Heavenly Life Goddess had unconsciously released.


    Upon activating her True Form of Dao, the Heavenly Life Goddess hadn¡¯t suddenly grown to tens of millions of feet in height like the two other Supreme Heavenly Gods had. Her True Form of Dao was much the same as her original appearance. Perhaps this was because of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation, or perhaps this was how it was always supposed to be.


    Although the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ appearance remained the same, her aura had indeed become far more powerful. In fact, it was powerful enough to make one feel stifled.


    The Tortoise of Water suddenly descended from the sky at this moment, plummeting toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ movements were as swift as the wind as she suddenly appeared above the Tortoise of Water at some unknown time. Her slender hand then pressed down just like that.


    Boom!


    A devastating azure power erupted from her hand and slammed into the Tortoise of Water¡¯s back.


    Countless fractures instantly appeared on the Tortoise of Water¡¯s incredibly sturdy shell. In fact, parts of it even caved in.


    One had to realize that the Fifth Emperor had already struck this tortoise numerous times before. However, it had failed to wound the tortoise and had only been able to send it flying.


    Now, however, a casual strike from the Heavenly Life Goddess had severely wounded the Tortoise of Water, the being who possessed the most powerful defense among the five spirits. Her attack had actually shattered the Tortoise of Water¡¯s shell!


    Boom!


    The Tortoise of Water crashed into the ground like a dead fish.


    Beside it was the flailing Tiger of Gold, who had already had half of its body corroded and melted.


    An Lin instantly understood that the Heavenly Life Goddess was no pushover. In fact, she was even more powerful than the True Forms of Dao of the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God combined!


    Was this the combined power of her True Form of Dao and the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation?


    Fortunately, he had damaged the Boundless Flower, and fortunately, the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God had already activated their True Forms of Dao. Otherwise, it was difficult to imagine just how powerful the complete Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation would have been¡­


    Bluish-green fluctuations rippled around the Heavenly Life Goddess, and they were much like a peculiar domain of life that was spreading into the surroundings.


    She turned her beautiful eyes to An Lin, and a mesmerizing smile spread across her face as she said, ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve forced me into activating my True Form of Dao, so it¡¯s my turn to force you into using your trump card now¡­


    ¡°Your life¡­ is mine.¡±

 Chapter 2309 - : Ruler of Life

    Chapter 2309: Ruler of Life


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You want to take my life?¡± An Lin faltered upon hearing the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ words.


    However, an expression of realization suddenly spread across his face, and he said, ¡°Heh, you want to force me into unleashing my trump card? Do you have the ability to do so?¡±


    He knew that the Heavenly Life Goddess was aware that he could only use his enhancement technique one more time. However, the price of using it would be his life.


    Right now, it was evident that the Heavenly Life Goddess wanted to force him into unleashing his final trump card.


    ¡°Do I have the ability? We¡¯ll find out soon.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess retrieved a jade hairpin that was glowing with divine light from her dark green hair.


    At this moment, the Dragon of Wood had already summoned a large number of vines and unleashed them toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The corners of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ lips curled up into a faint smile as she glanced at the dragon-like vines, and she said, ¡°Do you have the right to use the power of life before me?¡±


    She made a grabbing motion at the void.


    Her domain of life that covered a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers suddenly shuddered violently.


    The vines then started to wither before they could even near the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Dragon of Wood in the sky howled in wretched agony as its emerald green body eerily started to transform into a yellowish-black color. In the end, it plummeted to the ground in exhaustion, with its once-lively eyes now filled with an aura of death. It was as if it had been crippled.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess glanced at An Lin before slowly extending her slender hand and spreading it open. Her palm was facing An Lin, and she said in a clear voice, ¡°Controlling life and death with a single thought; this is what it means to be the ruler of life.¡±


    After saying this, she suddenly clenched her hand into a fist.


    An Lin instantly felt a boundless life force enveloping his body, with the life force within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers all surging toward him.


    Thump¡­!


    An Lin¡¯s heart thumped violently before suddenly starting to die!


    His life was creeping toward a conclusion!


    His vitality was being forcefully manipulated and collected in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ hands!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ absorption of An Lin¡¯s vitality instantly shattered the defenses of his divine body and directly started to act upon his life essence!


    An Lin instinctively used his Heavenly Darkness Power to engulf the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ power.


    However, he was shocked to discover that the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ power actually contained the characteristics of the most perfect Heavenly Humans. In other words, she could completely negate the effect of his Heavenly Darkness Power!


    An Lin was deeply astonished. He hadn¡¯t imagined that the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ attacks would be so strange and uncanny. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t given him an opportunity to react or defend at all.


    ¡°Vermilion Bird, Qilin, attack!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird of Flames screeched as it swooped down from the sky.


    Meanwhile, the Qilin of Earth leaped up from the ground with a golden-purple divine light radiating from its body. Countless gravity fields furiously acted upon the Heavenly Life Goddess, causing her movements to falter.


    It was at this moment that the Vermilion Bird of Flames started to charge at her.


    Five Elements Crush the Heavens¡ªChaotic Flames of the Vermilion Bird!


    This was a deadly attack that came at the price of the Vermilion Bird of Flames using its body as a weapon. The power of this attack was far superior to the chaotic flames that it had unleashed before, and just the temperature that the Vermilion Bird of Flames exuded was enough to transform the surroundings tens of thousands of kilometers of land into a sea of lava!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess frowned slightly upon seeing this. ¡°You¡¯ve destroyed my grass and flowers again.¡±


    With a casual flick, she sent her colorful jade hairpin soaring through the sky. This jade hairpin then precisely pierced through the Vermilion Bird of Flames¡¯ head.


    Although the Vermilion Bird was composed of flames, its body still reared back as if its head had legitimately been obliterated. Even its furious aura of flames faltered for a brief moment.


    ¡°Fire is the essence of energy, born from raging eruptions and deceased by extinguishing.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled as she glanced at the colorful jade hairpin that had returned to her palm. ¡°However, all of these phenomena heed my command.¡±


    The Vermilion Bird of Flames that had swooped down from the sky suddenly started to screech in agony, with the flames surrounding its body extinguishing at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. In the end, its core exploded in the sky like brilliant fireworks and like a spectacular rain of fire.


    Under the flickering radiance of the flames, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful face became increasingly enchanting as she silently gazed at the rain of fire.


    ¡°Alright, stop flexing. Hurry up and pummel An Lin!¡± a discordant voice suddenly said, shattering the woman¡¯s carefree and leisurely mood.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess frowned upon hearing this. She then glanced at the Heavenly Sea God and said coldly, ¡°This is my True Form of Dao, so it¡¯s my choice to do whatever I want. Now, shut up!¡±


    The woman¡¯s dignified might exuded into the surroundings.


    The Heavenly Sea God instantly felt a cold chill shooting down his spine. It was as if a fearsome monster were staring at him, waiting to take his life at any moment.


    He immediately shut up.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ holy and dignified nature was all an act! In reality, she was a domineering female tiger!


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess was irritated by the Qilin of Earth¡¯s obstruction, so she directly smacked it into pieces of broken rubble.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to activate her True Form of Dao.


    However, since she had already activated it, she naturally had to enjoy it as much as she could.


    An Lin had pummeled her so many times, so how could she feel at ease unless she pummeled him back and vented all of her frustration?


    The Heavenly Life Goddess continued to use one hand to suppress the Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation and her other hand to absorb An Lin¡¯s vitality. The spell formation shuddered violently, and its essence started to rapidly drain away. In the end, it collapsed with a loud rumble.


    Following the destruction of the spell formation, the Tiger of Gold, the Tortoise of Water, the Qilin of Earth, and the Dragon of Wood also started to dissipate. Their bodies disintegrated into mere particles in the air.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess looked toward An Lin and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve obliterated your spell formation.¡±


    The terrifying spell formation that had killed the Fifth Emperor was easily obliterated by the Heavenly Life Goddess, and An Lin was truly surprised by this.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was still making a grabbing motion at An Lin, and she squinted her eyes in satisfaction as she felt the vast vitality that was flowing over from him. ¡°Watching your exasperation as you slowly descend toward death is truly a beautiful and mesmerizing experience¡­¡±


    It was indeed despairingly difficult for An Lin to deal with this Heavenly Life Power that could pierce through his Five Elements Power and completely ignore his Heavenly Darkness Power.


    However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for An Lin to overcome this power.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ claim that she could control life and death with a single thought was nothing more than a bluff. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t control the life and death of someone as powerful as An Lin with a single thought.


    Absorbing his vitality was a slow process of erasing his life force.


    Right now, An Lin could choose to flee, or he could also choose to ferociously attack the Heavenly Life Goddess and attempt to defeat her.


    However, An Lin remained unmoving as if he were waiting for death. It was as if he were a man who had lost his will to fight.


    Behind each lazy man was a hardworking woman.


    The divine glow of a fairy suddenly enveloped An Lin¡¯s body.


    This was a divine light that was intertwining with green and gold. It looked like a mirror, and it completely shrouded An Lin¡¯s entire body. This was a paramount barrier that could block all matter. In fact, it could even block the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain of life!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly discovered that her connection with An Lin had been broken, rendering her unable to manipulate his vitality any further. It was as if her power had been blocked by some film.


    Her expression instantly darkened.


    ¡°Tina¡­ you¡¯re ruining my plans again!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ jade hairpin flew toward An Lin at an incredible speed.


    ¡°An Lin, I¡¯m definitely going to shatter this barrier and defeat you today!¡±

 Chapter 2310 - Second Life of the Desolate Land

    Chapter 2310: Second Life of the Desolate Land


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Finger of the Heavenly Dao!¡± An Lin extended a finger at the nearing jade hairpin.


    A golden light erupted from his finger and burst through the void, resulting in a powerful collision with the jade hairpin. However, this pure and profound Heaven Crushing Technique merely decreased the power of the jade hairpin by a slight amount. The jade hairpin only faltered for a brief moment before continuing to shoot forward.


    Crack!


    The sharp hairpin possessed an absolute aura of death as it pierced into the protective barrier summoned by Tina and caused cracks to rapidly spread over it.


    At this moment, the extremely beautiful fairy had already appeared beside An Lin.


    ¡°Little Na, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± An Lin asked hurriedly.


    He knew that while his Five Spirits Heaven Vanquishing Killing Formation was obstructing the Heavenly Life Goddess, Tina had seized the opportunity to secretly analyze her current state.


    ¡°The situation isn¡¯t great. She¡¯s still inside the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation, and she also possesses the full power of the Fifth Emperor. Moreover, because she¡¯s activated her True Form of Dao, her Heavenly Life Power has reached an unimaginable level. In other words, her strength has risen by a significant amount¡­¡±


    Tina made a pushing motion with her hands, causing divine light to surge into the surroundings and furiously mend the protective barrier around An Lin.


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t withstand her attacks for too long¡­


    ¡°Moreover, I still haven¡¯t figured out how to target her yet¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin¡¯s expression became even more solemn.


    Meanwhile, above the White Nectar Sea.


    The battle between the five God of Creation Stage divine beings and the ten primordial beings was undergoing an astonishing change.


    The ten primordial beings were supremely powerful beings who had been summoned by the Fifth Emperor. In other words, they were all products of the life force of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation.


    Now, however, the Heavenly Life Goddess had activated her True Form of Dao.


    The Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation received a paramount buff, thus providing the ten primordial beings with a terrifying buff!


    ¡°Howl¡­¡± The Sky Alligator gave a low growl as its uneven head mercilessly crashed into Hei Shi¡¯s silver spear. For the first time, the peerless spear projection was almost smashed into oblivion.


    The resistance traveling over from Hei Shi¡¯s spear more than doubled from before, and her slender body couldn¡¯t help but stumble back in retreat!


    The Three-headed Spirit was currently investigating the Gates of Hell after using its spiritual energy to push back the corrosive power of the Sea of Hell. However, an uncanny energy suddenly swept through the Gates of Hell and the entirety of the boundless Sea of Hell.


    The evil spirits and monsters that were relentlessly lunging toward the Three-headed Spirit suddenly grew in size, with their teeth and sanguine red claws also becoming increasingly sharp and malicious. Their movement speed and power also increased by a drastic amount.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­¡±


    ¡°Die, die, die!¡±


    The evil spirits and monsters became even more deranged and vicious as they lunged at the Three-headed Spirit. Some of them were smashed into broken flesh by his spiritual power, yet some of them still attempted to rip through his spiritual power to attack him.


    After a while, the evil spirits and monsters infiltrated ten thousand or so feet into the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s domain of spiritual power that extended for a range of hundreds of thousands of feet. In fact, some of the especially powerful evil spirits were even able to scratch the Three-headed Spirit with their razor-sharp claws.


    ¡°Hmm? These monsters¡­ Why does it seem like they¡¯re on steroids? Why are they so fervent?¡±


    Upon detecting this sudden change, the ominous feeling in the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s mind became even more intense.


    The time limit for his mystic technique was about to end.


    If he couldn¡¯t dispose of the Gates of Hell soon, then the increasingly terrifying Sea of Hell around him might very well swallow him alive.


    At this moment, the Sea of Hell suddenly started to expand at an explosive rate.


    From an initial radius of fifty thousand kilometers, it quickly expanded to a radius of over one hundred thousand kilometers. There was an expanse of harrowing red as far as the eye could see.


    The other God of Creation Stage divine beings, as well as the West Sea Heavenly Ark and the Undying Heavenly Human, all quietly moved away from this bloody sea, keeping their distance from the ever-growing battlefield.


    ¡°Oi, oi, oi¡­ this is far too insane. If this continues, the entire White Nectar Sea will soon be engulfed by this sea of blood.¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu continued to retreat as he gazed at the roaring sea of blood before him.


    There was the outline of some colossal terror swimming in the sea of blood, and this being exuded an aura that planted apprehension in one¡¯s mind. It was truly difficult to imagine what the Three-headed Spirit was facing, being located in the center of this sea of blood.


    In reality, the Three-headed Spirit who was located in the center of the sea of blood was indeed facing a lot of trouble. Countless evil spirits and monsters were becoming increasingly powerful as they relentlessly surged toward him, putting him under immense pressure.


    He wanted to close the Gates of Hell, yet he couldn¡¯t move the gates no matter what. It was as if this entrance was an inherent part of this land, and it was as if this was the only entrance acknowledged by heaven and earth. The Three-headed Spirit was unable to move or damage the Gates of Hell.


    It had clearly been extremely easy to open this gate.


    So, why was it so difficult to close?


    The Three-headed Spirit was completely stumped as to how he would close this gate. Meanwhile, the continually expanding and increasingly terrifying Sea of Hell was like a timer that was counting down to his death.


    In the air above.


    Mo Yu, who had already gained an overwhelming advantage, was faced with a new challenge.


    Initially, he would have been able to crush and kill the Sword Maiden and Jade in just a few more minutes. However, after obtaining a powerful enhancement, the Sword Maiden and Jade were now surprisingly able to withstand Mo Yu¡¯s attacks.


    Each of Mo Yu¡¯s attacks was like an entire planet plummeting down.


    However, the Sword Maiden¡¯s sword projection that was so dazzling that it could sever heaven and earth, as well as Jade¡¯s boundless Threads of Heaven that could connect different worlds, combined to form a perfect defense that could withstand Mo Yu¡¯s crushing attacks. In fact, they could even find opportunities to counterattack!


    The two primordial beings were so thrilled that they were on the verge of tears. They had initially thought that they would die here, yet the sudden enhancement had allowed their strength to rise explosively, in turn allowing them to take hold of the battle again. They were going to turn the tables and battle against the colossal rock!


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings were all dragged into increasingly difficult battles.


    Even Tian Yi, who had been calm and carefree before, was no exception.


    She was facing two primordial beings who had become significantly more powerful than before. Moreover, these were two primordial beings who hadn¡¯t suffered any severe wounds to their essence before. Thus, Tian Yi was facing multiple times the pressure compared to before.


    The Sea God had already transformed into a giant god who measured over one million feet in height. There were two dragons on his shoulders, and there was also an abyssal roc beneath his feet. With each thrust and swipe of his golden spear, he was also able to tear deep abysses into the sea.


    Tian Yi didn¡¯t dare to face his attacks head-on, so she could only continually dodge.


    ¡°Hahaha! Hit me!


    ¡°Use your tail to hit me!¡±


    The Sea God who had been sent flying by her tail countless times roared with laughter. He felt like all of his frustrations had been washed away. In fact, even his movements became much smoother than before!


    However, Tian Yi remained silent as she continued to dodge his attacks.


    The sea beneath her suddenly started to churn.


    A colossal Sea Python that measured millions of feet in length suddenly slithered over and opened its bloody jaws at Tian Yi. Its mouth was as big as a city, and its bloody teeth were like jagged and pointy mountains. An aura of destruction exuded from its mouth.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Hit me!


    ¡°Use your bubbles to hit me!¡±


    The Sea Python was also filled with arrogance and haughtiness as it shouted at Tian Yi. Widening its jaws, it then ruthlessly bit down at the beautiful mermaid floating in the sea!

 Chapter 2311 - Collapse of the Heavenly Ark

    Tian Yi swished her tail, attempting to evade the Sea Python¡¯s snapping jaws.


    However, the golden spears of the Sea God suddenly formed a cross before her chest, causing the boundless sea to ripple for tens of thousands of kilometers.


    ¡°Power of the Sea¡ªSeal!¡±


    Tian Yi could feel the entire power of the White Nectar Sea¡ªregardless of whether it was the churning seawater, the rising mists, or the fluctuating void¡ªrestricting her movements. Her speed was greatly reduced.


    At this moment, the Sea Python was finally able to realize his wish and swallow Tian Yi!


    ¡°Hahaha! We¡¯ve finally disposed of that stinky fish!¡±


    ¡°She was so beautiful, yet she was so brutal during battle¡­ She deserves this fate!¡±


    The Sea God laughed happily upon seeing Tian Yi being successfully swallowed by the Sea Python.


    ¡°It¡¯s not completely over yet. My teeth are still grinding her protective barrier of divine light. The moment this protective barrier shatters is the moment that we genuinely succeed!¡± the Sea Python said.


    ¡°Need any help?¡± the Sea God asked. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Tian Yi.


    The Sea Python nodded and said, ¡°Funnel your Power of the Sea into me. I¡¯m going to use it in conjunction with the power of my razor-sharp teeth and intestines. That way, I can suppress her with double the power.¡±


    The Sea God immediately moved behind the Sea Python upon hearing this. He then started to funnel his power into the Sea Python.


    Meanwhile, the remaining God of Creation Stage divine beings were still engaged in intense battles above the White Nectar Sea.


    The spectating God of Creation Stage divine beings were also itching for action.


    ¡°The Heavenly Life Goddess has finally activated her True Form of Dao!¡± Nuwa suddenly said as she gracefully stepped forward. Her gentle eyes were gazing into the distance.


    ¡°Heh, what is it? You want to join their battle?¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue asked with a chuckle.


    Nuwa suddenly relaxed her hands which had been clenched into fists at some unknown time. She then shook her head and replied in exasperation, ¡°I can¡¯t. I still have my own tasks to complete¡­¡±


    Little Hong Ling grabbed onto Nuwa¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°Will Sect Leader An Lin achieve victory as long as he defeats the Heavenly Life Goddess who has activated her True Form of Dao?¡±


    A genuine smile finally spread across Nuwa¡¯s face, and she rubbed the girl¡¯s head lovingly as she nodded and said, ¡°M-hm, he can win as long as he defeats her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Nuwa gazed at the boundless expanse of the green divine light of life that was enveloping heaven and earth. There was concern in her voice as she continued, ¡°The Heavenly Life Goddess is far too powerful after activating her True Form of Dao. In fact, she¡¯s even more powerful than I imagined her to be. It¡¯s hard to say whether An Lin can win¡­¡±


    There was something else that she didn¡¯t say.


    Judging by An Lin and Tina¡¯s current performance, her analysis placed their chance at victory at only thirty percent. In other words, there was a large chance that An Lin would lose.


    Boom!


    The sound of a deafening explosion traveled over from the distance.


    Demonic flames blotted out heaven and earth in the central region of the White Nectar Sea.


    Smoke was billowing from a colossal Heavenly Ark as it plummeted from the sky.


    This Heavenly Ark finally succumbed to the combined attacks of Demon Emperor Si Yu, the Battling Buddha, Yun Mengying, Michael, and Demon Lord Ling Gu.


    However, the Heavenly Humans on the West Sea Heavenly Ark continued to fight to the death. Countless cannons fired in unison, with each of them releasing a devastating projectile that was capable of flattening an entire continent. Upon landing in the White Nectar Sea, these projectiles could trigger devastating waves that measured millions of feet in height.


    However, as if they were on steroids, the five members of the God Slaying Team were completely unafraid of these cannons as they continued to relentlessly attack their enemies.


    ¡°Drunken Demon Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Like a drunken brute, Demon Emperor Si Yu unleashed bursts of God of Creation Stage demonic flames at the center of the West Sea Heavenly Ark. His fists that were imbued with the power of alcohol and a peerless demonic power also erupted at this moment. Meanwhile, he dashed around the void as he dodged the deadly attacks of the cannons.


    Boom!


    The defenses of the West Sea Heavenly Ark were torn into shreds again. Moreover, the Heavenly Ark that was already riddled with damage was mercilessly ripped into two by the giant fist projection.


    As the demonic flames spread, they also ignited the suffusing aura of alcohol in the void. This aura of alcohol then transformed into a spreading expanse of terrifying demonic flames that would engulf their enemies¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the West Sea Heavenly Ark was engulfed by vast and boundless demonic flames.


    Under the starry night sky.


    The white and crystal-like Heavenly Ark was enveloped in red demonic flames, leaving a trail of smoke in its wake as it slowly plummeted toward the White Nectar Sea. The collapse of this Heavenly Ark was spectacular yet tragic, and it was seemingly symbolic of the demise of the invincible and holy Heavenly Human Tribe.


    Meanwhile, Demon Lord Ling Gu was accidentally struck by a projectile, which blasted a giant hole into his colossal demonic figure that measured over one million feet in height. However, he still gritted his teeth and launched a punch at the West Sea Heavenly Ark.


    Elsewhere, Yun Mengying was like a shadow as she dashed among the cannons on the West Sea Heavenly Ark. Wherever she passed, the cannons would explode without fail.


    The Battling Buddha more so unleashed his Staff of the Heavenly Dao, smashing the bow of the West Sea Heavenly Ark into smithereens. Along with it, millions of Heavenly Humans were also obliterated and killed.


    Michael also slashed at the West Sea Heavenly Ark with his sword.


    These powerful beings from the Tai Chu Continent were unleashing their full power to deal the killing blow to the West Sea Heavenly Ark. At this moment, the radiant explosions of their battle illuminated the entire continent.


    The Heavenly Humans on the West Sea Heavenly Ark resisted with all their might, yet they were still unable to escape the fate of death.


    Eventually, the supreme killing tool that had once astounded the entire West Sea fell alongside the western front of the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army. Under the overwhelming attacks from Demon Emperor Si Yu and the others, the West Sea Heavenly Ark started to slowly fall apart. At the same time, the energy within it also started to become chaotic. In the end, it exploded in the sky, transforming into a blue sun whose radiance surged into the surroundings.


    Boom!


    A devastating power erupted outward.


    The seawater within a radius of several thousand kilometers was completely vaporized, leaving a gaping hole in the White Nectar Sea. Not only was the battle of the Undying Heavenly Human affected, but even the rapidly expanding Sea of Blood was forced to retreat for the very first time.


    The explosion of the Heavenly Ark illuminated the night sky above the White Nectar Sea.


    A radiant blue sun that appeared stunningly beautiful continued to release a boundless power of the sea.


    The soldiers of the Heaven Crushing United Army couldn¡¯t help but whoop in joy upon seeing this explosion. They knew that the West Sea Heavenly Ark had been destroyed; they knew that Demon Emperor Si Yu and the others had won!


    This was an incredibly important victory!


    Shangguan Yi, who was resisting the backlashes from the Heavenly Dao, also smiled upon seeing this.


    Their future would be built upon the victories of today. Thus, their act of exterminating the West Sea Heavenly Ark and its accompanying army was a magnificent and critical victory.


    Shangguan Yi felt like her allies were far too reliable!


    Thus, she definitely couldn¡¯t let them down. She had to have a serious battle with the Heavenly Dao!


    Meanwhile, in the lands beyond the White Nectar Sea.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was still flexing, with the explosions in the distance not affecting her mood in the least. She was trying her best to breach An Lin and Tina¡¯s last line of defense.


    However, the head on her left shoulder slowly turned around to gaze at the explosions above the White Nectar Sea.


    The Heavenly Sea God was in a daze as he stared at the giant blue sun in the distance.


    This sun was even more radiant than the moon, yet it wasn¡¯t as radiant as the sun of the morning.


    ¡°It¡¯s gone¡­ It¡¯s all gone¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God suddenly murmured. Tears suddenly started to glisten in his eyes.


    He had owned a home and a vehicle before.


    He had also had a bunch of underlings.


    Now, however, his home had been destroyed by Lan Xiaoni, his vehicle had been obliterated by Demon Emperor Si Yu, and his underlings had also left him forever. He was left with absolutely nothing¡­

 Chapter 2312 - You’ve Ruined My Hair

    Chapter 2312: You¡¯ve Ruined My Hair


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Sea God was feeling extremely melancholy and dejected.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ jade hairpin had already pierced deep into the protective barrier that was enveloping An Lin and Tina.


    An Lin knew that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. To battle or to flee; he had to make this decision now.


    ¡°Charge!¡± An Lin suddenly shouted at Tina. He then took initiative and strode into the void, with his body like a flashing shadow as he furiously dashed before the Heavenly Life Goddess. At the same time, a blinding golden light erupted from his fists.


    Eightfold Kirin Arms¡ªHeaven Crushing Five Elements Fist!


    Boom!


    The surrounding void was instantly shattered by An Lin.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess extended her pale and soft hand to smack An Lin¡¯s fist. Her hand was shrouded in a thick layer of green divine light, and as her palm collided with An Lin¡¯s fist, a frightening swirl formed at the point of contact.


    The might of her Supreme Heavenly Life Power instantly started to intertwine and battle against An Lin¡¯s Heaven Crushing Power and his Five Elements Power. After a brief moment, her Supreme Heavenly Life Power started to rapidly annihilate the two powers unleashed by An Lin.


    Indeed, An Lin could feel his power being rapidly drained away!


    However, just as he was about to change tactics, the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly summoned a bluish-white Dimension Blade of Heaven with her other hand and slashed it at An Lin.


    Rip!


    Unable to withstand this attack, Tina¡¯s protective barrier finally started to fracture.


    This Dimension Blade of Heaven possessed the peerless sharpness of the Heavenly Heaven Power, and thus, it was able to slash through all barriers and shatter any kind of powerful defense.


    In fact, even An Lin¡¯s divine body was unable to fully block this attack. A deep gash was cut into his body, causing blood to spray through the air.


    However, Tina suddenly appeared beside the Heavenly Life Goddess at this moment, and she slashed her Divine Mirror World Sword at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ neck.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had just unleashed her power to attack An Lin, so she was most likely unable to react in a timely manner. In other words, Tina had chosen the best moment to attack her!


    Tina¡¯s semi-transparent sword sent a wave of ripples through the void.


    These ripples were like a pulsating light in the sky.


    They were ethereal and indiscernible yet deadly.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ reaction speed far exceeded Tina¡¯s expectations.


    She reacted the instant Tina unleashed her attack, moving backward at a critical moment and causing the Divine Mirror World Sword to miss her neck by barely an inch. Moreover, she didn¡¯t release any energy at all.


    At the same time, the vast power of the sea transformed into a tsunami as it slammed toward the small fairy.


    Tina was just about to slash this tsunami apart with her blade, yet a streak of white light suddenly shot over like an arrow from the sky. This streak of white light had been hidden within the boundless sea, and it possessed a piercing sharpness as well as a supreme Heavenly Dao ability to automatically detect one¡¯s essence. In fact, this streak of white light was deadly to even God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    Tina was just barely able to raise her sword and block in time. Upon slamming into her sword, the streak of white light continued to ferociously push forward, with the essence attacks from its tip yearning to destroy her Divine Mirror World Sword!


    Fortunately, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword was intricately linked to her Divine Mirror World. As such, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ attack wouldn¡¯t be able to destroy her Divine Mirror World Sword.


    As if realizing this, the streak of white light transformed into a boundless pushing force, and it was as if it wanted to send Tina crashing far into the corner of the world!


    In the end, Tina was ultimately unable to escape the fate of being struck by the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ twofold attack. She was sent flying thousands of kilometers into the distance.


    That streak of white light had been formed from a boundless Heavenly Power.


    Meanwhile, the essence attacks had been achieved by releasing the boundless Heavenly Power contained within the streak of white light.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ attack was far more sophisticated and deadly than the Fifth Emperor¡¯s attacks had been.


    Tina came to a sudden realization at this moment. The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ attacks weren¡¯t flashy, nor were they mighty in appearance. However, her control over her power had already reached an unfathomable level. Not only could she focus her tremendous power to a single point, but she could even use all kinds of techniques in mysterious and ingenious ways.


    In other words, it was as if her attacks all had a life of their own.


    These were lively and agile attacks that could not only attack their enemies but also create miracles!


    An Lin¡¯s attack had been completely engulfed by the strange domain of green divine light around the Heavenly Life Goddess, and he had even suffered a severe wound in the process. However, he didn¡¯t back down. Instead, he suddenly opened his mouth, unleashing a sudden attack at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°God of War Heaven Blasting Cannon!¡±


    A fearsome beam of golden energy erupted from An Lin¡¯s mouth.


    Like a breath of fire from a giant dragon, this chaotic and furious power wildly engulfed the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ entire body. At the same time, it left a trail hundreds of kilometers long in the void.


    After unleashing this attack, An Lin suddenly felt the pressure around him easing. It was evident that the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain of green divine light had been weakened by his sudden attack.


    When the energy from his attack dissipated, An Lin saw a breathtakingly beautiful woman glaring at him with an angry expression. Her face was uninjured, but her dark green hair had been slightly charred.


    An Lin faltered upon seeing this. Had she used her hair to block his attack?


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t hesitate upon seeing the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ silent and angry glare. Instead, he launched another furious punch at her.


    This time, his fist firmly struck the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender body. In fact, An Lin could even feel her soft and supple body through his fist.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body arched slightly, yet her tangerine-colored eyes continued to glare at An Lin. It was as if she wanted to kill him with her glare.


    An Lin pondered over whether his punch hadn¡¯t been powerful enough, resulting in it being unable to hurt the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    After all, this was a punch that had severely wounded even the Heavenly Earth God. However, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression had remained the same upon being struck by it.


    ¡°You¡¯ve ruined my hair¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly said.


    An Lin faltered for a moment before looking at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ hair that had been charred by his attack just then. He didn¡¯t think much about it, and he said, ¡°It looks better after being curled.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes squinted a little. ¡°Die!¡±


    The jade hairpin shot out from her hand, instantly slicing the void into two and shooting toward An Lin¡¯s head at a speed that was quicker than lightning and light.


    An Lin had been guarding against her attacks this entire time, so he hurriedly dashed aside to dodge this attack.


    However, the space around him started to rapidly freeze and solidify.


    The large-scale control ability of the Heavenly Heaven Power started to take effect again.


    The golden halo behind An Lin started to furiously spin, unleashing a Five Elements Power and eliminating the suppressive pressure in the surrounding space. Meanwhile, An Lin tilted his head at just the right moment, with the jade hairpin barely scraping past his handsome face.


    However, before An Lin could even breathe a sigh of relief, the jade hairpin suddenly turned around and continued to stab at his body. Moreover, its speed had become even more terrifying than before!


    An Lin was startled, and he immediately activated a movement technique to dodge.


    Rip!


    The jade hairpin wanted to stab into An Lin¡¯s heart, yet it was only able to pierce into his arm.


    An Lin wanted to counterattack, yet the jade hairpin dashed back and turned at a peculiar angle before continuing to ruthlessly stab at him again. An Lin had no option but to dodge!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The jade hairpin carved dazzling and lethal trajectories into the air.


    Its penetrative ability was peerless, and its speed was also peerless. In fact, even God of Creation Stage divine beings could only see the red afterimages left by the deadly jade hairpin. At this moment, it was as if the void had been entangled by countless red threads. Of course, these red threads were also accompanied by the blood spraying from An Lin¡¯s body from time to time.


    I¡¯ll dodge, dodge, and dodge!


    An Lin activated his supreme movement techniques to dodge the attacks of the jade hairpin.


    Finally, after much hard work¡­


    He was only stabbed by the jade hairpin several hundred times¡­

 Chapter 2313 - Encounter Between Needle and Hairpin

    An Lin didn¡¯t feel humiliated.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had used her jade hairpin to attack him thousands of times in an extremely short amount of time.


    However, he had only been struck by the jade hairpin several hundred times. Moreover, he had avoided being struck in his weak spots each time. Was this not something to be proud of?


    As for counterattacking?


    That would be asking too much of him.


    An Lin had focused all of his energy on dodging, and even so, he had still struggled to dodge many of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ attacks. Thus, how could he counterattack?


    The attacks of the Heavenly Life Goddess were no joke. One mistake, and her jade hairpin wouldn¡¯t be stabbing into his arms or waist anymore. Instead, it would be stabbing into his head or his heart!


    As such, An Lin had no option but to focus all of his energy on dodging.


    ¡°Die, die, die!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess waved her arms, manipulating the jade hairpin and causing it to become quicker and quicker. At the same time, its killing intent also became more and more powerful.


    Just a little more!


    Just a little more and I can kill An Lin!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess imbued all of her power into the jade hairpin, causing it to become unfathomably powerful and deadly. This was a jade hairpin that could now tear through An Lin¡¯s divine body and pierce through his Five Elements Power.


    The Heavenly Sea God was exhilarated upon seeing this, and his eyes were wide with excitement as he eagerly awaited An Lin¡¯s death.


    However, the fairy in the distance suddenly charged over at this moment.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess humphed coldly as she raised her left hand to make a pushing motion at Tina. Layers of indestructible Heavenly Barriers started to materialize beside her.


    She was naturally aware of Tina¡¯s intention to distract her. Thus, she had already been prepared for this since long ago. The Heavenly Barriers that were composed of the barriers of ninety-nine Great Worlds were specifically designed to stop Tina.


    These barriers of the Great Worlds were already the most powerful barriers¡ªof course, this was ignoring the barrier of the Tai Chu Continent. Anyhow, the barrier of one Great World was already powerful enough to stump a newly advanced God of Creation Stage divine being. Thus, what kind of concept was the ninety-nine layers of barriers from different Great Worlds?


    This was equivalent to placing ninety-nine Great Worlds between Tina and the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    As such, trying to shatter these barriers in a short time would be nothing more than a foolish dream.


    However, Tina genuinely charged toward these barriers just like that.


    ¡°Super-Dimension Divine Technique¡ªMyriad Mirror Refractions!¡±


    The Divine Mirror World Sword in Tina¡¯s hand suddenly started to refract the light from the stars in the night sky. These rays of light then converged into the projections of countless dazzling stars as they shot toward the numerous layers of barriers.


    A peculiar wave started to ripple outward.


    Each slash of her sword and each ray of starry light produced a resonance with the barriers of the Great Worlds. As the rays of starry light struck the barriers, they slowly seeped in before causing the barriers to reflect the starry night sky like a mirror.


    When the myriad of stars appeared on the first barrier, the second barrier also started to reflect the starry night sky of the first barrier. Then the same happened with the third barrier. This phenomenon quickly swept through the ninety-nine barriers.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ heart shuddered upon seeing this.


    Tina wasn¡¯t relying on brute strength to shatter these barriers. Instead, she was using an unusual method to infiltrate the numerous barriers with her own power!


    In just a short moment¡­


    The final barrier also started to reflect the clear and boundless night sky. A myriad of stars shimmered, and countless rays of starry light shone upon the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Rumble¡­


    Each ray of light was an individual attack.


    In this instant, the Heavenly Life Goddess was struck by hundreds of millions of attacks.


    ¡°Go!¡± Forcefully suppressing the pain of being burned by a myriad of stars, the Heavenly Life Goddess waved her hand at the ninety-nine barriers, causing them to crash toward Tina like an overwhelming Great World.


    Since these shields couldn¡¯t block the enemy, she would wield them like a hammer!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, Tina was sent flying by the attack from these barriers.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had successfully stopped Tina¡¯s attack!


    However, while the Heavenly Life Goddess focused on Tina, An Lin had already retrieved and activated his Nine Life Vital Disc. As the Hong Meng energy intertwined with the Heaven Crushing True Intent, it transformed into a needle that tore through the void and furiously stabbed at the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°You actually dare to stab me?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in incandescent rage. She hurriedly activated a movement technique to dodge the attack of the golden purple needle.


    The golden purple needle scraped past the Heavenly Life Goddess and tore apart her floral dress. However, it failed to scratch her pale and smooth skin. Before she could even counterattack, the golden purple needle had already turned around to stab at her again.


    After being imbued with a Heaven Crushing True Intent, the Hong Meng Golden Purple Needle had now become ethereally transcendent and peerlessly sharp. The needle could now transform Heavenly God Powers into Hong Meng energy, and it could also perform pinpoint attacks to pierce through the Heavenly Life Power of the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    This time, the Heavenly Life Goddess was unable to dodge the sudden attack of the needle, and a gash was ripped into her elbow.


    ¡°You still want to escape? I¡¯ll stab you to death!¡± An Lin shouted as he waved his arms. He unleashed the full power of the Nine Life Vital Disc, causing the golden purple needle to transform into streaks of afterimages as it dashed through the void and furiously stabbed at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    How familiar this sight was¡­


    It was almost identical to when the Heavenly Life Goddess stabbed at An Lin with her jade hairpin¡­


    ¡°Impudence!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in anger. A rich life force suddenly erupted, surprisingly causing the golden purple needle to falter.


    At this moment, the colorful jade hairpin of the Heavenly Life Goddess was already radiating with a red glow of death as it ruthlessly stabbed at An Lin. In fact, it was even faster than the needle that An Lin was currently controlling!


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Golden Purple Needle!¡± An Lin roared. He concentrated all of his power on the tip of the golden purple needle, causing it to become an arc of death as it fearlessly charged toward the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ jade hairpin.


    Boom!


    The needle and the hairpin collided in midair, sending a booming shockwave into the surroundings.


    Like half of a blossoming Opposite Shore Flower, a red power of death radiated from the jade hairpin, causing heaven and earth on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ side to be dyed a crimson red.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s Hong Meng Golden Purple Needle was unwilling to yield, unleashing a most ethereal and transcendent power as it dyed his side of heaven and earth a golden purple color.


    The energy produced by the collision was devastating. This energy was a combination of An Lin and the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ full power, and it was more so still continuing to grow. Their energies suffused further and further into the surroundings, completely transcending the level of ordinary battles between God of Creation Stage divine beings. In fact, the radiance of their collision traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers into the distance, causing the central region of the Tai Chu Continent to transform into two hemispheres of different energies.


    This collision was even more spectacular than the explosion and destruction of the West Sea Heavenly Ark.


    Moreover, this collision thoroughly astounded all of the beings who were battling in and above the White Nectar Sea.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu, the Battling Buddha, and the others who had just completed their battles were all filled with tense anxiety as they watched the intense battle in the distance. They knew that the battle in the distance was the most critical battle in the White Nectar Sea. In fact, this battle would play a huge role in determining the final victor of the overall battle!


    The clash between the needle and the hairpin didn¡¯t last for very long.


    After battling for a moment, An Lin finally managed to leave fractures on the jade hairpin!


    He was delighted upon seeing this, and he unleashed the full power of his golden purple needle, shouting, ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The golden purple needle was brimming with energy.


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The golden purple needle exploded¡­


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    There was disbelief in An Lin¡¯s eyes as the slightly fractured jade hairpin directly pierced through his golden purple needle. The jade hairpin then left a trail of blood-red streak in the void as it directly pierced into his heart¡­


    Puff¡­


    A cloud of blood bloomed like a flower.


    An Lin could feel a heart-wrenching pain.


    Immediately afterward, a feeling of death engulfed him like a crashing wave!

 Chapter 2314 - Deadly Situation

    The jade hairpin of the Heavenly Life Goddess possessed the most terrifying power of death.


    After piercing into An Lin¡¯s heart, it had already left a power of death within him. This was a power that could instantly cause An Lin¡¯s heart to decay and age. After a while, his heart would eventually transform into unremarkable dust.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡±


    Upon seeing this, Tina shouted in worry as she hurriedly flew toward An Lin.


    An Lin could feel the nearing of death.


    His heart had already been penetrated, yet the power of death was still unyielding as it yearned to annihilate his entire body.


    A power of death that was even redder than the sanguine red of blood started to course through his entire body.


    If this continued, An Lin¡¯s entire existence would creep toward death.


    ¡°I¡¯ve succeeded¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said with a smile. ¡°I unleashed this attack with the enhancement of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation after activating my True Form of Dao. Thus, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the power of death even if you have ten lives!¡±


    An Lin knew that the Heavenly Life Goddess wasn¡¯t lying.


    This power of death possessed the same unique characteristics as the Fifth Emperor¡ªit was immune to his power of darkness. Meanwhile, his Five Elements Power was also unable to suppress the spread of this power of death¡­


    An Lin¡¯s body was rapidly becoming weaker. Without any hesitation, he immediately retrieved two divine pills from his storage ring and swallowed them.


    Boom!


    A vast life force erupted within him, furiously colliding with the power of death and healing his body that was descending toward death.


    Since he was dying, he naturally had to swallow two divine pills to rescue the situation!


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess frowned slightly upon seeing this. However, her brows quickly relaxed, and she said in a mocking voice, ¡°You¡¯re merely drinking poison to quench your thirst. Have you forgotten what I rule over? The life force within you will all become nutrients for my power of death¡­¡±


    Sure enough, the life force within An Lin which had only just healed some of his internal organs was rapidly assimilated by the power of death. In the end, the vast life force was completely conquered, becoming an even more powerful and vigorous power of death!


    Thanks to An Lin¡¯s two divine pills, the power of death had now become even more powerful.


    I¡¯m screwed!


    An Lin was astonished, and he frantically wracked his brains to come up with an effective solution. At the same time, he channeled all of the power within his body, causing his body to become a battlefield for different powers. However, he couldn¡¯t come up with any solution at all!


    Meanwhile, Tina had already dashed over.


    However, how could the Heavenly Life Goddess allow Tina to near her prey? She immediately commanded her colorful jade hairpin to battle with Tina, obstructing her advance.


    Judging from the current situation, An Lin¡¯s death was already an inevitability. However, the Heavenly Life Goddess was extremely cautious, so she still insisted on preventing Tina from nearing him.


    After all, the powers of this fairy were far too strange and uncanny. Thus, the best option was naturally to keep the two of them apart. Only so could the Heavenly Life Goddess guarantee the outcome.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Tina quickly swung her Divine Mirror World Sword as she battled against the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ colorful jade hairpin. In fact, she was surprisingly able to keep up with the insane speed of the jade hairpin. However, she was still continuously pushed back by its powerful attacks.


    An Lin was also engaged in a furious battle at this moment. However, this was a ¡°booming¡± battle that was occurring within him.


    Bursts of powers collided with the power of death, transforming his body into a battleground of intertwining powers. At this moment, his internal organs had already been blasted beyond recognition.


    If this continued, he would be ruthlessly killed by the shockwaves produced by the collisions of the different powers, even if the power of death didn¡¯t engulf him.


    This was a terrible feeling.


    An Lin felt as if he had self-detonated countless times.


    It wasn¡¯t long before An Lin had already unleashed all of the powers that he could think of at the power of death. However, he still couldn¡¯t suppress its spread.


    This was a feeling of despair.


    At this moment, was An Lin not in a state of awaiting death?


    Tina had created an opportunity for him, yet he could only sit back and await death?


    Hmm? No!


    An Lin suddenly recalled an item.


    He unsheathed his pitch-black sword. This was none other than the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Most of the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s attacks relied on his Heavenly Darkness Power, so An Lin rarely used this sword in battle.


    However, the situation now was different.


    ¡°Little Xie, can I trust you?¡±


    There was an emotional look on An Lin¡¯s face as he gazed at the pitch-black and profound sword.


    ¡°Enough with the nonsense. If you¡¯re going to stab yourself, then hurry up and do so,¡± Little Xie said in an aloof and childish voice.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but grimace. Little Xie was still as straightforward and crude as always.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate before immediately stabbing the Evil-Slaying Sword into his abdomen.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªPurify!¡±


    The pitch-black and profound Evil-Slaying Sword pierced into An Lin¡¯s body, causing blood to flow and making him shudder in pain.


    After a brief moment, the pitch-black blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly started to transform, gradually becoming an extremely pure white color that was both transparent and jade-like. The sword was filled with an aura of holiness and redemption.


    In fact, the blade of the sword became so beautiful and flawless that it was able to intoxicate all beings.


    Indeed, this was one of the four special techniques of the ¡°Evil-Slaying Sword¡ªPurify¡±!


    This was a technique that could cleanse its target of all debilitating effects.


    Moreover, An Lin had already reached the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage, and the Evil-Slaying Sword had also completely awakened. Thus, one could imagine just how powerful this technique was.


    Like a slowly flowing spring and like a limpid and cleansing river, an unimaginable power of purification started to wash over An Lin¡¯s entire body.


    In almost an instant, this power of purification started to intertwine and battle with the power of death.


    However, the spectacular explosion of power that An Lin had expected didn¡¯t eventuate. Instead, all he could feel was the rapid disappearance of the remnant power of death within his body. The power of death was being slowly cleansed by the power of purification!


    The purification process is actually this gentle and mysterious?


    An Lin carefully examined his body, and only then did he discover the wisp of power that had separated from the power of purification to protect his internal organs and meridians. This power protected his body from the shockwaves that were produced by the collisions between the two opposing powers.


    As it turned out, this wasn¡¯t an inherent effect of Little Xie¡¯s purification technique. Instead, Little Xie had secretly exerted all of her power to protect him¡­


    The power of death that had once caused An Lin to feel a sense of despair was thoroughly purified by the Evil-Slaying Sword. Meanwhile, the Evil-Slaying Sword also transformed back into a pitch-black and profound color.


    An Lin was slightly dazed as he observed his body, which was now completely cleansed of the power of death. The Evil-Slaying Sword was so incredibly powerful and mysterious.


    With the power of death erased, An Lin immediately channeled his Five Elements Power to heal his damaged body. This Five Elements Power was so pure and powerful that it could even heal his wounded heart at a rate that was visible to the naked eye¡­


    ¡°Little Xie, you never disappoint me!¡± An Lin said as he pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword from his body and gazed at it with deep emotion. His voice was gentle and soft as he continued, ¡°Little Xie, you¡¯re truly so gentle¡­¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword shuddered, and it said in a solemn voice, ¡°Stop being so creepy and disgusting. Do you want to get stabbed again?¡±


    An Lin nodded in understanding. ¡°I understand. You¡¯re a tsundere.¡±


    ¡°Piss off!¡± Little Xie said.


    An Lin wanted to continue his heart-to-heart conversation with Little Xie, but the battle in the distance required his immediate attention. After all, Little Na was already barely able to withstand the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ attacks.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he raised his sword and charged at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Sword Immortal An Lin was going to join the battle again!

 Chapter 2315 - Slaying a Supreme Heavenly Goddess

    ¡°Divine technique¡ªFlowing Wind Shadowy Clouds!¡± A dazzling light erupted from Tina¡¯s body as she rapidly dashed about like a freely gliding cloud. Her figure was radiant, and her demeanor was carefree. In reality, however, she was just barely dodging the deadly strikes of the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    An Lin had been struck several hundred times by the several thousand attacks. Meanwhile, Tina had already been attacked several tens of thousands of times, yet she had only been struck dozens of times. Moreover, these were only insignificant scrapes.


    ¡°Humph! What an annoying insect.¡± There was a dark expression on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful face, and as she twirled her fingers, the killing intent of her jade hairpin became even more powerful.


    ¡°Your actions are only going to delay your death by a few dozen minutes. What¡¯s the point?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said in ridicule as she attacked Tina.


    She still possessed an absolute advantage, giving Tina absolutely no opportunity to counterattack. This was much like when she had been battling against An Lin. At most, this small fairy was only more agile and nimble than An Lin, allowing her to dodge more of the jade hairpin¡¯s attacks.


    Apart from this, there was nothing overly special about her.


    ¡°Giant An Lin won¡¯t die,¡± Tina said. She didn¡¯t care about the Heavenly Life Goddess ridiculing her, but she definitely cared about her ridiculing An Lin. Thus, she immediately spoke in retort.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess laughed and said, ¡°Won¡¯t die? Judging by the time, his vitality has already been completely erased by my power of death. Perhaps I should give you some time to collect his corpse?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was all smiles, yet her actions were completely opposite from her expression. Rather than relenting, the jade hairpin became even more ruthless as it attempted to kill Tina.


    It was also at this moment that a furious roar suddenly traveled over from the distance.


    ¡°Deceitful sinner, eat my sword!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice was like booming thunder, and his sword was like a heavenly projection as it mercilessly slashed down at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had been fully focused on attacking Tina, and she hadn¡¯t imagined that she would be attacked by such a devastating sword intent. She frantically turned around, only to see An Lin who had just sneaked over. She instantly became as pale as a sheet.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually you?


    ¡°How can this be¡­¡±


    However, An Lin¡¯s sword slashed down before she could even finish speaking.


    Sword of the Heavenly Dao!


    It was as if heaven and earth had just been created.


    A golden light erupted into the world.


    Meanwhile, a paramount Sword Dao soared into the sky, annihilating everything in its path!


    At this moment, a vast and boundless sword intent started to run havoc through the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body. An Lin had unleashed the paramount Heaven Crushing Technique to its extreme, causing both heaven and earth to be torn apart by a stunning golden sword projection.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Heaven God, and the Heavenly Sea God all automatically activated their defenses, forming layers of protective barriers and unleashing waves of Heavenly Power.


    However, all of these defenses were shredded apart by that paramount sword projection that could tear through all matter!


    A sword intent flashed past, ripping through the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ floral dress and leaving a bloody and gaping gash on her pale and smooth skin. In fact, this sword intent even shattered her internal organs.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess vomited blood as she was sent flying backward.


    ¡°Tina!¡± An Lin roared. He had already expended all of his energy.


    Elsewhere, Tina was already on the move.


    An astounding aura suddenly erupted from her small body, and she quickly arrived before the Heavenly Life Goddess in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the Divine Mirror World Sword in her hand thrust forward hundreds of times in just a short moment, leaving hundreds of bloody wounds on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess screamed in agony as countless Divine Mirror Beads that could infinitely grow and multiply materialized in her wounds.


    A pure and petrifying power of death suddenly erupted from her body, dying her surroundings a sanguine red as she forcefully pushed An Lin and Tina back.


    An Lin was panting heavily as he looked at the severely wounded Heavenly Life Goddess, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly delighted. Tina had already dealt a fatal blow to the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    She had unleashed hundreds of precise attacks, burying countless Divine Mirror Beads in each area of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body. In other words, the Heavenly Life Goddess wouldn¡¯t be able to remove all of these beads by severing her limbs or cutting off her flesh. The Heavenly Life Goddess could finally experience the infiltration of death as well¡­


    An Lin could see the sanguine red power of death that was enveloping the Heavenly Life Goddess, and he could also see her immense pain as she screamed and struggled amid this power of death.


    Tina grinned happily as she looked at An Lin, and she said, ¡°Giant An Lin, I knew that you would be okay!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Little Xie,¡± An Lin nodded and said with a smile.


    ¡°Humph! This woman actually dared to wound you so severely. Now, it¡¯s her turn to suffer!¡± Tina was still extremely angry as she glanced at the Heavenly Life Goddess. Meanwhile, the Divine Mirror World Sword in her hand continued to release a transparent and mirror-like radiance.


    ¡°This Heavenly Life Goddess is as good as dead. My Divine Mirror Beads will continue to consume her body, and there¡¯s no antidote to this other than death!¡±


    Tina was completely unworried as she gazed at the Heavenly Life Goddess attempting to cleanse the Divine Mirror Beads with her Supreme Heavenly God Power. Instead, she was brimming with confidence.


    An Lin sighed with emotion.


    Right now, the Heavenly Life Goddess was trying all kinds of different methods to eliminate the Divine Mirror Beads in her body. This sight was truly similar to when he had been trying to eliminate her power of death before.


    All acts came with a consequence.


    This was the power of karma.


    When things had yet to conclude¡­


    Any kind of consequence could still occur.


    Upon thinking of this, An Lin felt a strong urge to deliver the killing blow again.


    Right at this moment, however, the strong power of death surprisingly started to infiltrate the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body, causing her blood, flesh, and bones to dissolve right before An Lin¡¯s and Tina¡¯s eyes. After a short moment, she was completely dissolved into nothingness!


    Did she kill herself because she was unable to endure the pain?


    This was An Lin¡¯s first reaction. After all, the Heavenly Life Goddess had been screaming in such agony before.


    However, he immediately shook his head and ruled out this speculation.


    Perhaps ordinary cultivators might kill themselves for such reasons, but his enemy was the supreme Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°Using the power of death to kill herself¡­


    ¡°Perhaps¡­


    ¡°She¡¯s trying to cycle from death to life?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s gaze suddenly became piercing, and he immediately activated his Divine Simulation Technique.


    He then charged toward someplace in the void without any hesitation, furiously thrusting his Evil-Slaying Sword forward as he did so.


    Six Strikes of the War God¡ªShadow Tiger!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword left streaks of afterimages in the air as it thrust forward at an incredible speed.


    However, a crimson red power of death suddenly erupted in the void!


    An Lin¡¯s sudden thrust was met with an extremely powerful resistance, and it was as if he had been struck by a sledgehammer, sending him flying backward.


    Meanwhile, a stunningly beautiful woman who had jade-like feet and was wearing a floral dress calmly walked out from the power of death.


    She didn¡¯t look toward An Lin. Instead, she turned her ice-cold gaze toward Tina. Her voice was calm as she said, ¡°Since I couldn¡¯t deal with it while alive, then why not die first? After resurrecting, won¡¯t everything be resolved?¡±


    To attain life on a whim, and to attain death on a whim.


    This was the wilful power of the Supreme Heavenly Goddess who controlled life and death!


    An Lin squinted his eyes as he continued to channel his Divine Simulation Technique.


    Although the Heavenly Life Goddess had resurrected, An Lin could detect that her essence had actually been damaged. Not only that, but the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation also started to become less stable. It was clear that the Heavenly Life Goddess had paid a significant price.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess turned her gaze to An Lin, saying, ¡°I was very surprised that you were able to deal with my power of death¡­ However, I won¡¯t allow such things to happen again. I won¡¯t give you any more time and opportunities to deal with it¡­¡±

 Chapter 2316 - Transforming Heaven and Earth

    The fluctuating domain of life around the Heavenly Life Goddess became increasingly dense and powerful.


    The land in the surrounding thousands of kilometers had clearly been ravaged by the intense battle already, yet at this moment, lush greenery flourished over them again. In fact, there were even small and adorable animals moving around the land.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain of life had created all of this in just a mere few seconds.


    From this, one could imagine just how dense and powerful her power of life was.


    A colorful jade hairpin appeared beside the Heavenly Life Goddess again. This jade hairpin was flowing with nine colors of divine light, and as it hovered around the Heavenly Life Goddess, it reflected her pure and breathtakingly beautiful appearance.


    Moreover, the jade hairpin wasn¡¯t brimming with a killing intent like before, and it was instead filled with a sense of nature and calm. Its appearance was extremely comforting and harmless.


    However, An Lin¡¯s expression became even more solemn upon discovering the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ transformation. He naturally didn¡¯t believe that she had given up on killing him. Indeed, the immense power of death was definitely hidden inside her jade hairpin.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had transformed from a deadly swordswoman into a harmless-looking yet unpredictable assassin in a beautiful dress.


    This was all that had changed.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ power of death was indeed powerful, yet it also came with its limitations.


    At the very least, An Lin had already discovered from their previous exchanges that the power of death could only be activated if it severely wounded him first.


    This power of death wouldn¡¯t be activated by small scratches or ordinary wounds. This hypothesis was further proved by Tina, who hadn¡¯t been affected by the power of death even though she had already suffered so many wounds.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ jade hairpin slowly rose into the sky.


    She then suddenly spread her arms, causing a green divine light to radiate through heaven and earth once again. At this moment, her formidably powerful domain of life expanded by a whopping one hundred times!


    A region that measured five hundred thousand kilometers in radius was completely enveloped within the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain of life.


    Tens of thousands of different phenomena suddenly materialized behind the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Even An Lin, with his supreme cultivation base, felt dizzy and dazed upon glancing at the myriad of phenomena. At this moment, like a decree from the heavens, a pure and holy voice suddenly reverberated around the entire world.


    ¡°Sun, moon, and stars, the distant and eternal time.


    ¡°Creation of life, the transformation of heaven and earth!¡±


    Just as the Heavenly Life Goddess finished speaking¡­


    A deafening explosion rocked the entire world.


    The world started to transform before An Lin¡¯s very eyes.


    Countless trees that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in height started to grow from the land.


    Phoenixes soared through the sky, and wyrms coiled in their lairs.


    Unimaginable divine mountains that measured hundreds of thousands of feet or even millions of feet in height started to materialize in the distance, and they were much like unreachable Dao Realms of the world.


    Rock golems that towered hundreds of thousands of feet in height also roamed about the lands with spiked clubs on their backs.


    Rocs of similar sizes soared through the sky, leaving wild winds in their wake and causing the lush green forests below to sway.


    In these forests, primitive beasts of colossal sizes and powerful auras raised their heads, using their ice-cold gazes to survey the surroundings. Some of them breathed fire from their mouths, while others released divine light from their heads. This was simply to mark their territory.


    A roc in the clouds transformed into a profound and ethereal shadow, occasionally revealing some of its body that was as large as a continent. Meanwhile, its moon-like eyes peered down at the world.


    An Lin was deeply astounded as he gazed at the magnificent scenes before him and sensed the genuine auras of life in the surroundings.


    His shock only became greater when the terrifying beasts turned their gazes toward him and Tina in unison, stifling their breath and causing waves of pressure to surge over.


    Just what kind of world was this?


    More importantly, this wasn¡¯t an independent world. Rather, the Heavenly Life Goddess had directly fused all of her creations into the Tai Chu Continent.


    An Lin was still on the Tai Chu Continent.


    However, a myriad of new beings had suddenly appeared on the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    An Lin was stunned by the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ creations.


    Within a radius of five hundred thousand kilometers, heaven and earth had been completely transformed!


    A monster that had a lion¡¯s body and a dragon¡¯s head that was glowing with divine light suddenly charged out from the forest and widened its maws at An Lin.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A column of flames pierced into the sky.


    An Lin swung his sword and cut this column of flames into two.


    However, wild winds suddenly swept over.


    Glancing up, An Lin discovered that a roc that blotted out heaven and earth had already appeared above him, with its golden claws like blades as they sliced through the air and slashed toward him.


    Crack!


    An Lin used his sword to parry, and the ensuing force of the collision pushed him toward the ground.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± An Lin roared. His gaze became piercing, and a peerless sharpness erupted from his sword, directly slashing the golden claws of the roc into two. Immediately afterward, the colossal roc was also sliced into two!


    There was a wretched screech as the roc plummeted from the sky.


    An Lin initially thought that he had disposed of an enemy, yet the severed body of the roc surprisingly knitted back together thanks to the peculiar power of the domain of life.


    ¡°Squawk!¡± An ethereal and miserable cry reverberated around the sky.


    The roc unfurled its wings and circled around the sky before swooping down to attack An Lin again.


    It was brimming with energy and vigor again!


    ¡°What a troublesome power¡­¡± An Lin said with a grimace.


    At this moment, two wyrms that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in length soared through the sky before swooping down to attack An Lin. One of the wyrms was like a furious wave, while the other wyrm breathed lightning from its mouth and unleashed hurricanes from its claws.


    Meanwhile, Tina was also being attacked by several colossal rock golems and primitive beasts.


    ¡°She¡¯s controlling beasts to fight with an advantage in numbers again¡­


    ¡°Does the Heavenly Life Goddess enjoy summoning underlings to battle against us that much?¡±


    An Lin shook his head as he said this. He didn¡¯t forget to unleash his Evil Sword Techniques, directly cutting the two wyrms into several pieces.


    After mastering the final strike of the Six Strikes of the War God, An Lin¡¯s swordsmanship had already reached a pinnacle level that directly resonated with the essence of the Great Dao. In fact, his swordsmanship could be regarded as the pinnacle of the Nine States. Thus, he was genuinely unafraid of these wyrms who could perhaps frighten ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    ¡°However, their ability to resurrect is truly troublesome¡­¡± An Lin unleashed another attack at the roc who had resurrected and was swooping down to attack him again.


    His hair suddenly stood on end.


    A streak of colorful light had suddenly pierced through the void and was shooting toward him.


    This streak of light covered an incredible distance in the blink of an eye, yet it remained silent and stealthy as if it had come from a different dimension. This was an unpredictable and unavoidable attack.


    An Lin suddenly came to a realization. The powerful attacks from the Mythological Beasts were all fake and decoys. They were merely there to distract him and to capture his attention.


    The true threat¡­


    The true threat was still the Heavenly Life Goddess herself!


    An Lin couldn¡¯t dodge the attack of the colorful jade hairpin.


    He furiously channeled his Five Elements Power, and he leaned to the side at the most critical moment. A cloud of blood blossomed in the air as the jade hairpin pierced through his chest, just barely missing his heart.


    He could continue to fight as long as he wasn¡¯t severely wounded by the jade hairpin!


    In the distance, the expression of the Heavenly Life Goddess darkened slightly.


    ¡°You were actually able to dodge it?¡±


    An expression of firm resolution appeared on her face, and she used her hands to form a divine seal, causing wild fluctuations to ripple through the world.


    Dozens of beasts instantly locked their gazes onto An Lin, with a cruel smile spreading across their faces.


    ¡°A few beasts might not be enough to deal with you¡­


    ¡°So, what about dozens of beasts?!¡±

 Chapter 2317 - Turning the Tables

    Deafening roars reverberated around this peculiar world.


    Sixty or so beasts locked their eyes onto An Lin. Even in this terrifying world that the Heavenly Life Goddess had summoned, this was still more than half the number of colossal beasts.


    An Lin¡¯s mind instantly went numb with apprehension.


    Just a single one of these primal beasts would be powerful enough to rule over an entire territory. Under normal circumstances, An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of these beasts. He would have simply killed all those who came his way. However, what was troublesome was that this was a domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess. In other words, these beasts all possessed the ability to infinitely resurrect. Thus, if this continued, he would be exhausted to death even if he wasn¡¯t stabbed to death by the jade hairpin.


    An Lin exchanged a glance with Tina.


    They then charged at the Heavenly Life Goddess in unison!


    Killing the Heavenly Life Goddess was the key to winning this battle!


    A battle that was bound to astound the Tai Chu Continent erupted just like that.


    In the White Nectar Sea.


    Liu Jin clicked his tongue in wonder as he gazed at the expanse of mountains and forests that had spread to the White Nectar Sea from the distance. ¡°Oi, oi, oi¡­ this is far too exaggerated, no? The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ techniques are becoming increasingly astounding. Does she genuinely have so many underlings? Just then, she summoned ten primordial beings who were all as powerful as God of Creation Stage divine beings. However, it¡¯s even more freakish now¡­ She¡¯s directly summoned close to one hundred primal beasts who can all rival the power of God of Creation Stage divine beings?


    ¡°Even if these primal beasts aren¡¯t as powerful as the ten primordial beings, they still have an advantage in that they¡¯re essentially undying. They can infinitely resurrect, and just thinking about this is enough to make one feel numb with apprehension.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t only Liu Jin who was sighing with astonishment.


    Even Nuwa, Patriarch Zhu Yin, and the other God of Creation divine beings who were secretly spectating the battle were stunned beyond words. It was clear that they had all underestimated the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Meanwhile, in the northern region of the White Nectar Sea.


    As the Undying Heavenly Human gazed at the power of creation of the Heavenly Light Goddess, it was as if it had seen a ray of hope. It started to furiously shout ¡°long live the Heavenly Light Goddess¡± as it raised its Heavenly Sword to relentlessly slash at the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light.


    Although the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light was powerful, it was still forced to retreat under the relentless attacks of the Undying Heavenly Human.


    ¡°Gabriel, should we unleash the Final Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune?¡± the Mighty Battling Martial Venerate couldn¡¯t help but ask in great difficulty. He could barely catch a breath as he blocked the barrage of attacks from the Undying Heavenly Human.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Gabriel continued to funnel life force into the spell formation as she gazed at the increasingly powerful enemy, as well as the numerous members of the Heaven Crushing United Army who were being killed by the overwhelming Heavenly Power. If this continued, she knew that they would collapse sooner or later.


    The Heaven Slaying Sword of Light was already the Eighth Heaven Vanquishing Earth Destroying Tune, yet it still couldn¡¯t suppress the Undying Heavenly Human. If they unleashed the final tune, they would indeed have a much greater chance at victory. However, the final tune required many of the Heaven Crushing United Army to sacrifice their blood essence and lives¡­


    In fact, the members of the Heaven Crushing United Army had already signed a life and death contract, and they were willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent. However¡­ were they truly going to unleash the final tune here?


    Gabriel was feeling extremely reluctant.


    The ninth and final tune was the limit of the spell formation, and its activation required every member of the Heaven Crushing United Army to combust their blood essence. Moreover, twenty million beings would definitely die due to being unable to withstand the huge burden¡­


    Gabriel didn¡¯t want her comrades-in-arms to make such a huge sacrifice!


    ¡°Be careful!¡± the Ancient Buddha Dipanraka suddenly shouted as he made a pushing motion with his hand.


    A golden Buddhist symbol appeared on the side of the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light, blocking the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s furious attack. However, the blade of the sword was already shaking violently.


    Meanwhile, the Undying Heavenly Human was already striding over from the White Nectar Sea. It waved its arms, triggering furious waves of hundreds of thousands of feet in height to surge over. A wave of Heavenly Power also erupted in the surroundings, completely enveloping the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to obliterate this sword today!¡± the Heavenly Soundless Goddess, who was currently controlling the Undying Heavenly Human, shouted. Her nine Divine Halos had already fused into her harp, releasing a blinding radiance into the sky.


    The power of the Undying Heavenly Human suddenly soared to a pinnacle level, with a devastating God of Creation Stage aura emanating into the surroundings and grabbing at the giant Heaven Slaying Sword of Light.


    There was already nothing more for the Heavenly Soundless Goddess to lose. Thus, her only aim at this moment was to annihilate these enemies and offer them to the Heavenly Dao!


    The Undying Heavenly Human grabbed at the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light.


    Meanwhile, a streak of blood had already appeared on Gabriel¡¯s forehead. A look of firm resolution spread across her face.


    It was also at this moment that the Golden-Banded Staff smashed down from the sky, viciously slamming into the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s arm.


    Boom!


    The Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s arm contorted under the immense force of the strike.


    As its other hand reached forward, an expanse of demonic flames suddenly burst to life before it.


    In the blink of an eye, Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s punch had already landed on the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s arm, with the immense force of the collision causing the Undying Heavenly Human to involuntarily stumble back a step.


    Elsewhere, Demon Lord Ling Gu transformed into a Demon God who measured one hundred thousand feet in height before unleashing a flurry of punches at the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s back!


    Michael¡¯s holy light and Yun Mengying¡¯s concealed thrust also surged over at this moment.


    Numerous spell techniques suddenly slammed into the Undying Heavenly Human, causing it to completely stop in its tracks.


    ¡°This is great! The heroes who destroyed the West Sea Heavenly Ark have returned!¡±


    ¡°Long live the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡±


    ¡°Victory to the God Slaying Team!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army were beside themselves with excitement and delight upon seeing the return of Demon Emperor Si Yu and the others.


    They hadn¡¯t imagined that the members of the God Slaying Team would still have the energy to fight another battle! The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army had indeed been prepared to sacrifice themselves. They were unafraid to do so. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t want to live!


    Demon Lord Ling Gu¡¯s arrival had ignited a flame of hope, and it had allowed them to see a chance at survival. This was a beacon of hope!


    The Heaven Slaying Sword of Light stabilized in the air before furiously unleashing hundreds of millions of bursts of sword intent toward the towering Undying Heavenly Human.


    A sea of sword projections soared into the sky.


    The defenses of the Undying Heavenly Human were torn apart by the Heaven Slaying Sword of Light, and countless gashes that measured thousands or even tens of thousands of feet in length appeared on its body. Numerous Heavenly Humans were killed by these wounds.


    ¡°How can this be¡­?


    ¡°How can they still have so much power?¡±


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ expression changed drastically. With the arrival of Demon Emperor Si Yu, Yun Mengying, the Battling Buddha, and the others, the hard-fought advantage of the Undying Heavenly Human disappeared in an instant.


    The Undying Heavenly Human was at a significant disadvantage again!


    ¡°Did I sacrifice my life just to get beaten up?¡± the Heavenly Soundless Goddess suddenly asked in a sorrowful voice.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was also feeling extremely sorrowful.


    She had initially planned to target Shangguan Yi after activating all nine of her Divine Halos, yet she was now being suppressed and pummeled by Lan Xiaoni and the Dark Wing Emperor¡­


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya was once again forced to retreat by the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power.


    ¡°Heavenly Water Feather Spear!¡± Lan Xiaoni shouted as she descended from the sky. Countless columns of golden Heavenly Water seized the opportunity to wrap around Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s body.


    However, how could Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya tolerate this kind of humiliation? She immediately activated her Divine Halo of Light to tear apart the columns of golden Heavenly Water.


    At this moment, however, a profound blue spear had already descended from the sky.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya unleashed a sword projection at the sky without any hesitation at all. She didn¡¯t wish to destroy the spear; she simply wished to change its trajectory.


    However, a pair of water wings unexpectedly sprouted from the profound blue spear, allowing it to rapidly dodge Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s sword projection.


    ¡°What? This spear can move by itself?


    ¡°And it can even dodge my attack?!¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya faltered upon seeing this.


    At this moment, to Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s shock and horror, the profound blue spear had already traveled in a large arc and pierced into her body.

 Chapter 2318 - Courageous Action

    At this moment, Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya finally understood what the Heavenly Water Feather Spear signified.


    This was a spear that was formed from Heavenly Water and fell like feathers. It was ethereal and hard to follow, and it was transcendent above all matter. This was the Dao Realm of the Heavenly Water Feather Spear.


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s sword strike was quick, yet it was still unable to hit the Heavenly Water Feather Spear. Instead, her body was penetrated by the Heavenly Water Feather Spear. While unleashing this attack, it was clear that Lan Xiaoni¡¯s control and manipulation of water had already reached a terrifying height.


    The Heavenly Water Feather Spear tore a gaping hole into Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s body.


    Not only that, but the Heavenly Water Power of the spear also fused together with her blood, attempting to completely damage the composition of her existence.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill me? In your dreams!¡±


    Heavenly Light Power suddenly erupted from Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s body, immediately dispersing Lan Xiaoni¡¯s Heavenly Water Power. At the same time, she unsheathed a sword that was brimming with boundless radiance and hope from the void.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she swished her tail to dodge. However, how could Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya allow her to dodge? She immediately slashed her sword at Lan Xiaoni¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique¡ªWorld Creation Sword, Primal Origin!¡±


    An astounding sword intent soared into the heavens.


    Along with it, a powerful radiance illuminated the night sky of the White Nectar Sea, causing it to become as bright as day.


    Right at this moment, however, a dark wing suddenly appeared amid this expanse of radiance.


    ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time! I¡¯ve always wanted to see whether the Heavenly Darkness Power bestowed upon me by the Heavenly Master is more powerful or whether your Heavenly Light Power is more powerful,¡± the Dark Wing Emperor said as a pure darkness erupted from his hands.


    ¡°Test slash of the Dark Wing Tribe¡ªOrdinary Darkness Slash!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor purposefully gave his attack an extremely ordinary name. This way, it would make his tribe appear extremely impressive if he defeated Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya.


    The Dark Wing Emperor retrieved a dark and profound sword projection that seemed as if it could engulf all matter in the world from the void. This sword projection then slashed at the astounding World Creation Sword in the sky. Darkness and light instantly collided together, furiously intertwining with and engulfing each other.


    The Dark Wing Emperor wore an apathetic expression as he proudly stood in the sky.


    This Heavenly Darkness Power had been bestowed upon him by An Lin. In other words, it was a consumable power that would decrease as he used it.


    However, the Dark Wing Emperor had already unleashed all of the Heavenly Darkness Power in this attack. Thus, this was his final attack.


    Victory or defeat would be decided by this attack.


    Although he looked calm and apathetic, he was, in fact, feeling extremely anxious. However, he couldn¡¯t reveal his emotions. After all, this was his moment to shine as a hero. Thus, he would have to remain proud and mighty even if he were killed!


    To the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s surprise, An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power was even more formidable than he had imagined. After colliding with the burst of light for a brief moment, it started to furiously engulf the light like a black hole. The Heavenly Darkness Power started to gain the upper hand.


    Even though Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya had already unleashed her full power, and even though she had already unleashed her most powerful sword strike, her attack that was brimming with boundless radiance and hope was still being rapidly engulfed before her very eyes. In the end, she was overcome with despair¡­


    ¡°Is darkness truly this powerful?


    ¡°I can¡¯t accept this¡­ I truly can¡¯t accept this¡­¡±


    Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya wore an expression of grief as she watched the detestable Heavenly Darkness Power inching closer and closer to her. However, she was unable to do anything about it.


    In the end, her entire body was engulfed by the darkness, causing her to comprehensively vanish from heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Darkness Power quickly dissipated.


    The Dark Wing Emperor gazed at the empty void before him. In fact, even a large chunk of the sea had been engulfed and transformed into a void. Boundless seawater funneled into this void, yet the void still didn¡¯t disappear.


    There was a bright glimmer in the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s eyes. ¡°What a mesmerizing power¡­


    ¡°I successfully killed a Heavenly Goddess. Hahaha!¡±


    He turned around to glance at the intense battles in the White Nectar Sea. He then spread his arms and said with fervor and sincerity, ¡°Oh, Venerable Heavenly Master¡­ I haven¡¯t betrayed your trust! I¡¯ve succeeded! I¡¯ve successfully killed a Heavenly Goddess for the Heaven Crushing United Army!¡±


    An Lin, who was currently millions of kilometers away, suddenly detected this change.


    ¡°Hmm? This feeling¡­¡±


    He suddenly looked toward the northern region of the White Nectar Sea.


    Meanwhile, the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand was already tremoring violently.


    An Lin instantly understood the Evil-Slaying Sword¡¯s intention.


    ¡°An Lin! Power¡­ I need power!


    ¡°I¡¯ve discovered a method!¡±


    Little Xie¡¯s voice was filled with emotion.


    ¡°It seems like great minds think alike,¡± An Lin said. He was feeling as enthusiastic as Little Xie.


    The slumbering power in his heart started to awaken.


    Darkness, the most profound and mighty power, started to furiously and wantonly surge into the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    It was as if An Lin wanted to funnel all of his power into Little Xie.


    ¡°Oof¡­ enough, that¡¯s enough¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s too much¡­ I can¡¯t consume anymore¡­¡±


    Little Xie started to tremble slightly, and her voice was filled with both discomfort and pleasure.


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, yet he continued to release his Heavenly Darkness Power into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°I genuinely can¡¯t absorb any more!¡± Little Xie said in slight annoyance.


    Only then did An Lin reluctantly release his grip and stop releasing his power. He had only given half of his Heavenly Darkness Power to Little Xie. By the looks of it, although Little Xie could absorb more of his Heavenly Darkness Power compared to ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings, there was still a limit to how much she could absorb¡­


    ¡°Are you truly confident?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Leave it to me!¡± Little Xie said as she left An Lin¡¯s hand.


    At this moment, sixty or so primal beasts had already lunged before An Lin.


    ¡°Idiot An, take care and don¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Haha, rest assured! You also go out there and make me proud!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The Evil-Slaying Sword transformed into a streak of black as it slashed through the sky and traveled toward the White Nectar Sea at an incredible speed.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess noticed this sudden change.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what the Evil-Slaying Sword was trying to do, she knew that she had to stop it.


    ¡°Heh, trying to abandon your master when he¡¯s in great danger?


    ¡°You actually dare to do something so ungrateful and treacherous?


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess transformed into the embodiment of justice and righteousness as she furiously roared at the fleeing Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Layers of spatial barriers instantly materialized, obstructing the advance of the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Divine Technique¡ªMyriad Mirror Sky!¡± Tina stood on a primal golden crow as she slashed her sword toward the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    This attack instantly sliced through space and formed a circular mirror before the layers of spatial barriers.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword immediately pierced into this mirror without any hesitation.


    Upon doing so, the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly appeared in the sky fifty thousand kilometers away. It then continued to flee into the distance.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Having failed to obstruct the Evil-Slaying Sword, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression instantly darkened. ¡°So what if a sword spirit has escaped? All of you are going to die!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess issued a command, upon which all of the primal beasts in her created world started to move. In fact, they focused all of their attacks on An Lin and Tina.


    Meanwhile¡­


    In the northern region of the White Nectar Sea.


    The Dark Wing Emperor was excitedly expressing his emotions to An Lin.


    However, a sword that was radiating with an aura that the Dark Wing Emperor was extremely familiar with suddenly slashed across the sky.


    It was also at this moment that countless black lines spread across the sky, shrouding the entire sky like a net. It was as if they were trying to capture something.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao!¡±


    A formless power traveled along these black lines before fusing into the blade of the sword. Through its relationship and connection with its master, the pinnacle-ranked divine tool rapidly delivered this formless power to An Lin¡­


    Millions of kilometers away, An Lin took a deep breath as his dao power became more and more powerful. His face was flushed red, and he happily exclaimed, ¡°Amazing!¡±

 Chapter 2319 - Little Xie’s Gone to Battle

    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s with An Lin¡¯s current state?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ pupils contracted as she gazed at the rapidly recovering An Lin. Not only that, but he was also becoming increasingly powerful!


    With his Evil-Slaying Sword gone, An Lin was now fighting against the primal beasts with his bare hands. However, his aura became more and more powerful, and there was even an expression of fulfilled satisfaction on his face.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess was a Supreme Heavenly God who had activated her True Form of Dao after all, so she was able to quickly discover the source of the problem. There was an ethereal and paramount dao power fluctuating through heaven and earth, and this dao power was more so continuously funneling into An Lin¡¯s body and fusing together with him!


    ¡°How is this possible? Perhaps the Heavenly Dao is helping him?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess exclaimed in astonishment.


    ¡°No¡­ that can¡¯t be¡­ This is a forceful extraction and fusion¡­


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ the sword just then?!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes became as blue as the sky as she looked toward the northern region of the White Nectar Sea. She had fully activated the Heavenly Heaven Power to use her Heavenly Eye!


    What she saw was the pitch-black sword flying over to the battlefield of the Undying Heavenly Human. There, it released numerous black clones to furiously absorb the dao power that was suffused through heaven and earth.


    ¡°This sword¡­ is a demon, right¡­?


    ¡°It can actually do such things¡­?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was stunned as she gazed at the scenes in the distance.


    Indeed, the Evil-Slaying Sword was absorbing the dao power that had been left behind by Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s death.


    An Lin had coincidentally discovered that if he bestowed his Heavenly Darkness Power upon others, and if they killed a Heavenly God, then it would still count as him having killed a Heavenly God. Thus, he could naturally absorb their dao power¡­


    The Dark Wing Emperor had helped him open a door to a brand new world.


    At this moment, a courageous thought was starting to form in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Meanwhile, the Evil-Slaying Sword was the being who would implement his courageous thoughts.


    Little Xie was full of vigor as she went to collect the dao power of the dead Heavenly Goddess.


    Through his peculiar connection with the Evil-Slaying Sword, An Lin successfully obtained the dao power of Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya, allowing his power to grow to a new height!


    This was not only a strengthening of his Divine Dao of Darkness, but it was also a strengthening of his body in all aspects. Moreover, it was because of this growth in power that he was able to become increasingly energetic and courageous as he battled against the sixty or so colossal primal beasts!


    ¡°Absorbing dao power to continuously become stronger¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured. Her gaze became piercing as she retracted her Heavenly Eye, and she continued, ¡°This kind of potential¡­ An Lin has to die!¡±


    Just as the Heavenly Life Goddess strengthened her resolve to kill An Lin¡­


    In the White Nectar Sea, the uninvited black sword attracted the attention of almost everyone.


    This was inevitable. After all, it had immediately unleashed countless black threads upon arriving, and it was also radiating with a profound and powerful sword intent. Thus, it was impossible not to be noticed.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t long before some powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing United Army recognized this sword.


    ¡°This sword¡­ Isn¡¯t it Battle God An Lin¡¯s sword?!¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ It truly is! Why isn¡¯t it battling with An Lin? Why has it come here? Perhaps it¡¯s here to help us?¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re not facing any trouble, so we don¡¯t need its help at all! Isn¡¯t the battle over there the most important battle?¡±


    Spirited discussions had already broken out among some of the powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing United Army, but there was a sense of puzzlement mixed with their excitement. They were clearly bewildered by the arrival of the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army acted as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Not only was An Lin¡¯s name like thunder to the Heavenly Humans¡¯ ears, but even his sword was like a Chaotic Demon King in their eyes.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly pulsated with a burst of black light.


    A little girl who had a chubby face and was wearing a knee-length black dress that revealed her jade-like legs appeared before everyone.


    She held the Evil-Slaying Sword in her hands, and she looked toward the Undying Heavenly Human with her dead fish eyes.


    Upon seeing this little girl, an identical thought instantly emerged in everyone¡¯s mind, regardless of whether they were ordinary cultivators or profound powerful beings.


    So adorable!


    Immediately afterward, a second thought emerged in their minds.


    I want to pinch her cheeks and pat her head!


    In the next moment, however, a petrifying sword intent swept through heaven and earth, stifling everyone¡¯s breath. Darkness emanated from the little girl¡¯s feet, and a pair of wings that was formed from darkness unfurled from her back. These dark wings tugged at the power of heaven and earth, and it was as if they wanted to engulf all of the power in the world.


    The adorable little girl instantly transformed into a Queen of Darkness.


    At this moment, no one dared to speak.


    ¡°Darkness, this is the purest darkness!


    ¡°This darkness is several times more powerful than the darkness that the Heavenly Master bestowed upon me!¡±


    The Dark Wing Emperor was beside himself with emotion upon sensing the purest and most legitimate darkness that was emanating from Little Xie¡¯s feet.


    Little Xie stood proudly in the sky with the Evil-Slaying Sword in her hands and darkness around her body. Meanwhile, her unruly aura and the aura of her paramount darkness started to place tremendous pressure on all of the beings in the surroundings.


    ¡°Is she the sword spirit of the Evil-Slaying Sword?¡±


    ¡°Why can she wield this darkness? Moreover, sword spirits can be used like this? This is the Supreme Heavenly Darkness Power¡­!¡±


    ¡°Why did Brother An Lin send her here?¡±


    ¡°Is there any need to ask? Look at her posture! She¡¯s obviously here to fight!¡±


    ¡°Having his sword wield his power? And commanding his sword to battle by itself? Why can¡¯t my sword spirit do this? Perhaps it¡¯s a fake sword spirit¡­?¡±


    While the members of the Heaven Crushing United Army were engaged in spirited discussions, Little Xie also started to speak.


    She pointed the Evil-Slaying Sword at the Undying Heavenly Human and said in a childish voice that was filled with apathy and unruliness, ¡°All of you Heavenly Gods are my prey. Now, I¡¯m going to start hunting you.¡±


    The entire place instantly burst into an uproar.


    This was especially the case with the Heavenly Humans, who were already beside themselves with rage.


    ¡°What audacity! You actually dare to target the Heavenly Gods?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re merely a sword spirit, so do you truly think that we¡¯ll be afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°Charge! Kill that audacious sword spirit!¡±


    A pure white Heavenly Power erupted from the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s body as it lightly swung its sword that measured one hundred thousand feet in length. This was a sword that could split the seas. Meanwhile, its aura that could rival those of God of Creation Stage divine beings locked onto Little Xie¡¯s body.


    If it were any other powerful being, perhaps they would have been petrified by this intimidating aura.


    However, there was no hint of fright on Little Xie¡¯s chubby face. Instead, the darkness on the Evil-Slaying Sword became even more concentrated and dense.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army had initially faltered upon hearing Little Xie¡¯s domineering words. However, after coming to their senses, they immediately started to shout in excitement.


    ¡°As expected of An Lin, the number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent. Even his sword spirit has such a strong personality and is this incredibly domineering!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the Evil-Slaying Sword Spirit and kill the Heavenly Gods!¡±


    Just as the Heaven Crushing United Army was brimming with fervor and vigor.


    Little Xie had already started to move, with her figure moving as quickly as an arc of black lightning.


    ¡°Hurry! Stop her!¡± the Undying Heavenly Human roared as it hurriedly started to move. The Heavenly Sword in its hands possessed a boundless sword might as it viciously slashed at the little girl.


    A pure white sword projection soared through heaven and earth and split the tumultuous sea. The might of this sword projection was simply devastating.


    However, Little Xie didn¡¯t attempt to dodge this attack. Instead, she replied with a slash of her own.


    A burst of darkness started to materialize around the Evil-Slaying Sword, and this burst of pure darkness instantly caused heaven and earth to descend into a domain of absolute darkness.


    Under the stunned gaze of the Undying Heavenly Human, this domain of darkness directly engulfed its sword projection that was soaring through heaven and earth. Like a swooping crescent, this domain of darkness then ruthlessly cut the Undying Heavenly Human into two!

 Chapter 2320 - Long Distance Charger

    The Undying Heavenly Human hadn¡¯t imagined that the adorable little girl would be so resolute in her attacks. Moreover, it hadn¡¯t imagined that she would be so overwhelmingly powerful. With a single strike, she had directly overcome its attack and even sliced its body into two¡­


    ¡°Hurry! Hurry up and repair its body!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God shouted in fright and alarm.


    A holy light pulsated.


    The severed Undying Heavenly Human then knitted back together, returning to a state of being unscathed.


    In fact, the Undying Heavenly Human was named as such because its existence was essentially undying. It possessed a perfect and undying body.


    Little Xie¡¯s expression became slightly solemn upon seeing this. She raised her sword to launch another attack.


    A cold chill involuntarily ran down the spines of the Heavenly Humans when they saw the burst of darkness appearing before them again. They furiously unleashed their most powerful Heavenly Powers into their weapons.


    ¡°Saintly Attack¡ªLight Slash of the Holy Cross!¡±


    The swords in the Heavenly Humans¡¯ hands crossed over each other, causing a cross-shaped sword intent to surge across the sea.


    Little Xie grabbed the hilt of the Evil-Slaying Sword with one hand and brushed the blade of it with another, causing countless sword symbols to materialize on the blade of the sword. At the same time, the tip of the sword pointed at the head of the Undying Heavenly Human.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªDark Annihilation!¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword ferociously thrust forward, with an extremely concentrated darkness and the most supreme sword strike combining together to form an arc of destruction and death.


    Boom!


    The burst of darkness engulfed much of the cross-shaped sword intent, leaving a gaping hole in its center.


    Immediately afterward, the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s head was also obliterated into nothingness. Along with it, the millions of Heavenly Humans who had been inside of it were also killed.


    The only surviving person was the Heavenly Soundless Goddess, the core controller of the Undying Heavenly Human.


    However, the harp before her was already fractured and broken, with all of the harp strings snapped and the frame engulfed in dark flames. Moreover, these dark flames were radiating with a harrowing power that yearned to engulf all matter¡­


    In fact, it was this harp that had blocked the deadly attack and saved her life!


    Silence.


    Deathly silence.


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing this, regardless of whether they were from the Heaven Crushing United Army or the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army.


    The Heavenly Human Tribe United Army was stunned because their most powerful attack had actually been defeated in the blink of an eye. Not only that, but the head of the Undying Heavenly Human had also been obliterated in an instant.


    Meanwhile, the Heaven Crushing United Army was stunned because they had just expressed their intention to help the sword spirit. Yet before they could even do anything, the sword spirit had already obliterated the head of the Undying Heavenly Human¡­


    What kind of speed was this?


    They had initially thought that the power of the sword spirit could at most only rival that of a God of Creation Stage divine being. As such, she would definitely engage in an earth-shattering battle with the Undying Heavenly Human. However, to their great surprise, she actually managed to kill the Undying Heavenly Human in the blink of an eye¡­


    Was this still a sword spirit? Why did she appear more like a Supreme Heavenly Darkness Goddess?


    Anyhow, the Dark Wing Emperor who had only just finished showing off was filled with envy upon seeing this. However, he also understood the difference between a living tool and a precious treasure. Thus, he didn¡¯t feel any sense of disappointment or unfairness.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Humans were planning to regenerate the head of the Undying Heavenly Human.


    It was also at this moment that Little Xie suddenly vanished.


    In the next instant, the pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword pierced through the broken harp and stabbed into the Heavenly Soundless Goddess¡¯ chest.


    ¡°I already said, all of you Heavenly Gods are my prey,¡± Little Xie said to the Heavenly Soundless Goddess as she held the Evil-Slaying Sword in her hands. ¡°And now, you¡¯re my first prey.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao!¡±


    Like webs, countless black veined patterns spread through the void, with each of them containing a path that led to the origin of Dao. These veined patterns contained tens of thousands of Dao, and they also possessed a boundless darkness.


    The pitch-black veined patterns slowly wrapped around the Heavenly Soundless Goddess.


    The Heavenly Soundless Goddess sighed but remained unspeaking as she was completely engulfed by the pitch-black veined patterns. Immediately afterward, the Evil-Slaying Sword slashed down¡­


    In the world created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    An Lin¡¯s entire body was shrouded in Five Elements Power, and each of his attacks could unleash the full might of this power. Facing the primal beasts, he could essentially defeat each of them with a single punch.


    Upon being struck by his punch, a Primal Roc plummeted to the ground like a crippled chicken.


    Meanwhile, a Ten-tailed Primal Demon Emperor curled up into a ball upon being struck, and it directly obliterated several towering mountains as it crashed into the ground.


    A Heavenly Thunder Wolf attempted to swallow An Lin, yet its head was immediately destroyed by An Lin¡¯s kick. Its death was as miserable as could be.


    An Lin¡¯s peerless combat capability made it extremely difficult for the colossal primal beasts to contain him. However, just as the colossal primal beasts weren¡¯t able to contain An Lin, An Lin wasn¡¯t able to contain the Heavenly Life Goddess who was attacking his underlings either.


    In fact, he couldn¡¯t even get near the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re expending your power with no thought for the consequences! Death shall befall you when you completely exhaust your power!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said with a cold chuckle. She knew that An Lin couldn¡¯t maintain this kind of pinnacle combat capability for too long.


    As she said this, An Lin had already obliterated another three colossal primal beasts.


    However, using her power of life and death, the Heavenly Life Goddess calmly resurrected four of the dead colossal primal beasts.


    She was completely unflustered by An Lin and Tina¡¯s combined attacks.


    In fact, she derived immense pressure from watching An Lin continually struggling under her powerful techniques, gradually losing his energy and slowly descending into despair.


    ¡°How much energy do you still have?


    ¡°How much longer can you endure for?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled as she continued to twirl her fingers and manipulate the colorful jade hairpin, occasionally launching deadly attacks at An Lin.


    Although An Lin could avoid life-threatening wounds, the Heavenly Life Goddess still felt extremely delighted watching An Lin being stabbed by the colorful jade hairpin no matter how hard he tried to dodge.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, stop playing around. Can you dispose of him as soon as possible?


    ¡°He¡¯s extremely slippery and unpredictable!¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t watch on anymore, and he urged the Heavenly Life Goddess to speed things up.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression darkened, and she said in a cold voice, ¡°Did I ask for your opinion?¡±


    Anyhow, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to dispose of An Lin as quickly as possible.


    The problem was, the conditions didn¡¯t allow for it!


    Her most powerful abilities were the power of life and death and the power of creation.


    Meanwhile, the jade hairpin was her most powerful offensive weapon. Of course, the one hundred or so colossal primal beasts were also part of her powerful offensive arsenal.


    Right now, she had already unleashed both of these offensive weapons. If it were any other God of Creation Stage divine being, they would have already been killed long ago. However, An Lin still managed to endure. Thus, what more could she do?


    However, enduring was nothing more than enduring, after all.


    If this continued, it was inevitable that An Lin would eventually die. The Heavenly Life Goddess couldn¡¯t imagine how he would turn the tables.


    ¡°I can sense it; his aura is already starting to weaken. Is he starting to tire?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured. A smile tugged at the corners of her lips.


    Victory was in sight, and she would slowly walk toward this victory.


    Right at this moment, however, An Lin¡ªwho was still battling against the colossal primal beasts¡ªsuddenly shuddered. His weakening aura then suddenly started to rise explosively.


    There was an expression of satisfaction on An Lin¡¯s slightly red face. He immediately started to fight with more vigor, and even his power started to noticeably increase!


    ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s happening? An Lin¡¯s expended power has returned again? Moreover, he has become even more powerful than before?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes were wide with shock and disbelief. Her mind instantly became blank.


    However, a thought suddenly occurred to her.


    She recalled that peculiar black sword.


    As it turned out, that black sword hadn¡¯t merely absorbed Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya¡¯s power. In fact, it had gone to kill Heavenly Goddess Lan Ya so that it could absorb her Heavenly God Power!


    To An Lin, that sword was much like a long-distance charger!

 Chapter 2321 - Desolation

    ¡°Gasp¡­ Incredible!¡± An expression of intoxication spread across An Lin¡¯s face as he experienced the increasing dao power in his body. He started to fight with a renewed vigor.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess was furious upon seeing this.


    Just then, she had still been confident in victory, thinking that she could slowly exhaust An Lin to death. Now, however? How long had passed? Yet she had already been slapped in the face.


    This was An Lin¡¯s reply.


    Exhaust him to death?


    That would be impossible!


    Not only could he charge up, but he could even become more powerful!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was both astonished and enraged.


    The Heavenly Sea God was feeling numb with apprehension, and he said, ¡°Look, just you look. This is the consequence of not disposing of An Lin as soon as possible. He¡¯s a freak who can always turn the tables!¡±


    As he said this, and as he gazed at An Lin¡¯s ferocity, his entire body started to feel colder and colder.


    The Heavenly Sea God discovered that after being unpleasantly surprised by An Lin time and time again, and after witnessing him perform miracles time and time again, he had already developed a trauma toward him. Although they still appeared to possess an overwhelming advantage, the Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t help but feel indescribably unconfident.


    An Lin became increasingly courageous as he battled, and he also started to appear even more beastly than the colossal primal beasts. He was starting to use all kinds of vicious fighting techniques.


    He was ruthlessly tearing the colossal primal beasts to shreds using close-quarter combat techniques.


    Apart from this, he had also experimented with charcoal grilling an Evil Wyrm, using water blades to dice a Demon Fish, using poison to boil a Desolate Lion, and many other astonishing techniques. However, it was a shame that the Heavenly Life Goddess could still resurrect these primal beasts no matter how strange his techniques in killing them. His experiments yielded absolutely no result.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t care about this, and he continued to happily kill the primal beasts in the most brutal ways possible.


    In fact, he could even dodge the attacks of the colorful jade hairpin with extremely provocative postures. Not only could he avoid life-threatening wounds, but he could even occasionally dodge the attacks of the jade hairpin altogether.


    Meanwhile, Tina felt at ease upon seeing An Lin¡¯s energy and vigor. As such, she could focus her full attention on dealing with the colossal primal beasts before her. At the same time, she could also continue to ponder over ways to get near the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    On the contrary, the Heavenly Life Goddess felt extremely frantic and furious upon seeing the lively An Lin. She wanted to personally join the battle, and this was fervently supported by the Heavenly Sea God. However, the Heavenly Heaven God was firmly against it.


    The Heavenly Heaven God squinted his eyes and said in an ice-cold voice, ¡°By joining the battle, you¡¯ll only be giving An Lin an opportunity to be near you. However, by continuing to exhaust him, this will remain a battle where we have the comprehensive upper hand. I refuse to believe that he can maintain this combat capability!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess stopped her advance, and it was clear that she agreed with this reasoning.


    This was indeed the case. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel furious upon seeing An Lin¡¯s liveliness and vigor.


    After all, she had already unleashed her ultimate trump card!


    Couldn¡¯t this man at least show her some respect?


    At the very least, he could wipe the smile off his face while he was battling against the colossal primal beasts!


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can smile for¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said through gritted teeth as she glared at the man in the distance.


    Meanwhile, in the northern region of the White Nectar Sea.


    Little Xie¡¯s Ultimate Dao had comprehensively killed the Heavenly Soundless Goddess.


    As such, it was impossible for the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s head to regenerate again.


    This was inevitable. After all, Little Xie had already killed the commander of the Heavenly Humans. That being the case, how could their spell formation still circulate?


    ¡°Hurry, charge!¡±


    ¡°Charge! Let¡¯s help the Evil-Slaying Sword!¡±


    The Heaven Crushing United Army finally came to their senses at this moment, and they immediately charged forward to help.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu, the Battling Buddha, and the other powerful beings also started to unleash powerful attacks.


    The Undying Heavenly Human descended into a situation of devastating despair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give up! There¡¯s still hope! We¡¯ll go over to form the head!¡± Heavenly God Min He suddenly activated all nine of his Divine Halos as he jumped onto the empty neck of the Undying Heavenly Human.


    His combat capability could already rival that of God of Creation Stage divine beings, so he could perhaps endure for a brief moment if he formed the head of the Undying Heavenly Human!


    However, Little Xie¡¯s dead fish eyes lit up when she saw the lunging Heavenly God Min He. It was as if she were watching a lamb rushing to its slaughter.


    ¡°Everyone, endure! The sword spirit has left the control of her master, so she can only unleash an extremely limited power! She¡¯ll eventually expend all of her power!


    ¡°As long as we endure through this most difficult moment, she won¡¯t be able to threaten us anymore!¡± the Heavenly Liquid God shouted in encouragement. Through this analysis, he was naturally trying to raise the morale of the army.


    However, just as he finished speaking, an expanse of darkness suddenly blotted out heaven and earth.


    Immediately afterward, the agonized wail of Heavenly God Min He rang through the air.


    Heavenly God Min He had only just lunged into the sky to form the head of the Undying Heavenly Human, yet his chest was immediately stomped upon by a chubby little girl. At the same time, his head had also been pierced by a sword. He limply plummeted toward the sea.


    Heavenly Liquid God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavenly Human Tribe United Army: ¡°¡­¡±


    Rip!


    Little Xie pulled her sword from Heavenly God Min He¡¯s head as she turned around to gaze at the Heavenly Liquid God. She then smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, my power is indeed limited. It¡¯ll slowly decrease as I use it¡­ However, do you know how much power I currently possess? I have¡­ enough power to kill all of you ten times over¡­¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was calm, and it was as if she were describing the truth.


    At this moment, Heavenly God Min He who was still beneath her feet suddenly started to howl in fury. An incredible power erupted from the dark Divine Halos above his head, forming into the head of an evil spirit that measured one hundred thousand feet in height. This head then carried with it a mighty desire to engulf heaven and earth as it gnashed its jaws at Little Xie!


    ¡°You actually dare to use darkness before me?¡± Little Xie asked. Her expression remained unchanging as she lightly flicked her Evil-Slaying Sword, replying with an attack of darkness of her own.


    The colossal evil spirit roared as it saw the dark sword projection, and it immediately lunged over in an attempt to directly engulf it.


    Rip!


    The evil spirit furiously thrashed about, and it instantly transformed into a stretch of darkness that didn¡¯t possess any form.


    Heavenly God Min He discovered that he had already lost all control over this stretch of darkness.


    ¡°So be it if you don¡¯t want to follow the Heavenly Darkness God. Yet you¡¯re actually using the power that he bestowed upon you to attack him. What in the world are you thinking?¡± Little Xie wore a mocking expression as she placed the Evil-Slaying Sword onto Heavenly God Min He¡¯s neck.


    Heavenly God Min He opened his mouth to speak, yet he couldn¡¯t find any argument to retort Little Xie with.


    Indeed, what in the world was he thinking? Even after activating all nine of his Divine Halos, his core power was still aligned to darkness. Moreover, the little girl before him was someone who had been bestowed the Heavenly Darkness Power by the Heavenly Darkness God himself. Yet he had actually attempted to use the same power to attack her? Wasn¡¯t this a joke?!


    After coming to this sudden realization, Heavenly God Min He was plunged into true despair.


    Little Xie¡¯s incredible combat capability was such that Heavenly God Min He couldn¡¯t see any hope of victory.


    However, just as he thought that he was going to die like this, numerous condensed chains of darkness suddenly wrapped around his body, completely restricting his movements.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Heavenly God Min He was dazed and bewildered.


    Killing him was clearly the best option, so why was Little Xie tying him up?


    Perhaps she wanted to persuade him to forego his evil ways and turn around to return to the Heavenly Darkness God? However, how was this possible? He was such a proud person, so how could he betray the Heavenly Sea God to surrender to the Heavenly Darkness God?


    But what if the Heavenly Darkness God knew a method to save him, even though he had activated all nine of his Divine Halos?


    The Heavenly Darkness God was his actual master, so it was perhaps acceptable to return to his master¡¯s embrace, no?


    Heavenly God Min He¡¯s thoughts started to run wild. Along with it, his mind also descended into violent conflict.


    ¡°Sword Spirit Little Xie, why aren¡¯t you killing him?¡± the Battling Buddha suddenly asked.


    Little Xie knew that the Battling Buddha was An Lin¡¯s friend, so she smiled and replied, ¡°Heh, I¡¯m leaving this Heavenly God to help An Lin recharge.¡±


    Heavenly God Min He was baffled upon hearing this.


    Recharge? What recharge?

 Chapter 2322 - I’m Actually a Battery

    ¡°Recharge?¡± The Battling Buddha was also baffled upon hearing this.


    After wrapping Heavenly God Min He in chains, Little Xie wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill him. Instead, she watched the nearby Heaven Crushing United Army pummeling the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army, and she explained slowly, ¡°Indeed, recharge. I¡¯m going to use him to recharge An Lin.


    ¡°I have an extremely unique ability that allows me to absorb the dao power of Heavenly Gods through a peculiar method. I can then deliver this dao power to An Lin.


    ¡°During this process, An Lin will not only become stronger, but his energy will also be replenished at a rapid rate. Thus, this is a process of recharging. It can allow An Lin to become full of energy and vigor again.¡±


    The Battling Buddha finally understood what was going on. He couldn¡¯t help but feel astounded.


    Heavenly God Min He also understood what was going on. He couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked to the core!


    In fact, he could hear the sound of his heart shattering.


    Forgoing his evil ways and returning to the embrace of his master? What a f*cking joke! Just how naive had he been? This was the cruel nature of reality!


    As it turned out, he, Heavenly God Min He, was nothing more than a battery?!


    The surrounding powerful beings were also stunned when they figured out what was going on.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why Battle God An Lin sent such an important weapon in the Evil-Slaying Sword over to help. As it turns out, she¡¯s here to absorb the dao power of the Heavenly Gods.¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ She can even absorb the dao power of Heavenly Gods? This kind of ability is simply heaven-defying!¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and capture the Heavenly Liquid God as well! He can provide God An with a recharge!¡±


    The powerful beings were all extremely worked up at this moment.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Liquid God wanted to unleash a string of curses.


    ¡°Little Xie, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and absorb the dao power of Heavenly God Min He to help Brother An Lin recharge!¡± the Battling Buddha said in excitement.


    Little Xie shook her head and replied, ¡°Not yet. Although killing Heavenly God Min He now will allow An Lin to become more powerful, An Lin¡¯s energy is already at full charge. Thus, killing Heavenly God Min He will result in an excess of energy and thus create wastage¡­


    ¡°As such, I¡¯ll kill him when An Lin¡¯s energy is close to being exhausted.¡±


    Heavenly God Min He¡¯s eyes were wide with shock and disbelief.


    Right now, he didn¡¯t even possess the right to choose his own life and death?


    Moreover, he had to act as a reserve recharger?


    Humiliation! This was true and utter humiliation!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± Heavenly God Min He roared in fury, and a wild power suddenly erupted from his body, yearning to shatter the chains around him.


    However, the chains suddenly pulsated with a black light, releasing a pure darkness that instantly engulfed all of Heavenly God Min He¡¯s released power. It didn¡¯t give him any chance to resist and go wild.


    Meanwhile, the battle in the distance was already reaching a conclusion.


    The Heaven Slaying Sword of Light tore the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s headless body into two.


    Yun Mengying, Michael, Demon Lord Ling Gu, and the other powerful beings transformed into the most terrifying beings as they wantonly wreaked havoc inside the Undying Heavenly Human¡¯s body. Tens of millions of Heavenly Humans were mercilessly slaughtered, and after a brief moment, the spell formation that maintained the Undying Heavenly Human eventually dissipated and fell apart.


    Lan Xiaoni immediately charged forward, and using her overwhelming power, she quickly captured the Heavenly Liquid God. She then used her immensely powerful Heavenly Water Power to tie him up.


    ¡°Sword Spirit Little Xie, I¡¯ve also captured a battery. Here, use it to recharge Big Boss An Lin!¡± Carrying the Heavenly Liquid God like a sack, Lan Xiaoni flew over to Little Xie and generously handed him over to her.


    The Heavenly Liquid God was so enraged that he felt like vomiting blood.


    Had the mighty Heavenly Gods already fallen to a state of being referred to as batteries?


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Little Xie said as she accepted the Heavenly Liquid God. Out of concern for safety, she added several more layers of dark chains around his body.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had already been completely wiped out by the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army finally achieved a perfect victory over the Undying Heavenly Human!


    Some members of the Heaven Crushing United Army were grinning with delight, while others were crying tears of joy and whooping in happiness.


    Their enemy had been overwhelmingly powerful, yet they had still managed to obtain such a comprehensive victory. This was an extremely significant victory for the Heaven Crushing United Army.


    It was also because of this that they released their emotions without holding back. Some were laughing heartily, while others were shedding tears of joy. There were also some who were loudly shouting the names of their deceased comrades, telling them that they had won. They had achieved a comprehensive victory.


    Little Xie gazed at the myriad of rich emotions that the soldiers were displaying. Their emotions were different, yet it was without a doubt that they all had hints of joy and delight on their faces. In fact, there were even expressions of gratitude and respect on their faces as they looked toward her.


    Her aloof and chubby face gradually became gentle.


    Little Xie shook her head, and she didn¡¯t look at the soldiers anymore. Instead, she focused her attention on her connection with An Lin. An Lin¡¯s battle was still the most important battle.


    The West Sea Heavenly Ark had been destroyed.


    The Undying Heavenly Human had also been killed.


    The Heaven Crushing United Army had successfully completed their mission.


    As such, they now had more time and energy to focus their attention on the battle in the distance. This was a battle that was rampaging with colossal primal beasts, each of which was powerful enough to annihilate an entire region¡­


    Boom!


    The void was shattered by a furious fist.


    This fist smashed through one thousand five hundred kilometers of the void.


    Two colossal primal beasts wailed in anguish as they were obliterated by An Lin¡¯s fist. A Nine-colored Divine Horse had been too close to this collision, resulting in half of its body also being destroyed. It plummeted into the ground, and its hooves continued to kick in the air.


    There were sixty-three colossal primal beasts surrounding and attacking An Lin, and almost all of them had been brutally killed by An Lin at some point in time. There was no exception.


    As they gazed at An Lin, their expressions were already completely different from before.


    Although they could infinitely resurrect, their painful and agonizing memories couldn¡¯t be erased. In fact, these memories would be deeply imprinted in their minds.


    Upon seeing this, an uncanny smile tugged at the corners of An Lin¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Little Xie¡­ it¡¯s time to start¡­¡±


    He transmitted his thoughts to someplace hundreds of thousands of kilometers away.


    A faint smile spread across Little Xie¡¯s face as she suddenly stabbed the Evil-Slaying Sword into Heavenly God Min He¡¯s heart.


    Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao!


    At the same time, An Lin suddenly started to move!


    He started to charge at the Heavenly Life Goddess with no regard for anything else!


    ¡°Roar!¡± a Primordial Flaming Lion roared in fury as it lunged at An Lin.


    An Lin extended a finger at the Primordial Flaming Lion.


    The Primordial Flaming Lion shuddered upon seeing this finger. Not long ago, it had been struck by An Lin¡¯s Finger of the Heavenly Dao, with An Lin¡¯s finger stabbing into its head and penetrating all the way through its body. This petrifying memory was still fresh in its mind.


    However, while the Primordial Flaming Lion faltered, An Lin suddenly retracted his finger. He then transformed into a dark shadow as he leaped through the Primordial Flaming Lion¡¯s flames and waltzed into the distance.


    The Primordial Flaming Lion was a brutal beast who stood at the pinnacle of those who wielded the fire element. However, it also possessed a glaring weakness, whereby its awareness of its enemy would become weaker the closer that they were to it.


    After passing the Primordial Flaming Lion, a Primordial Vampire Wyrm that was sanguine red in color appeared before An Lin. Its murderous aura surged through heaven and earth.


    Flames suddenly burst to life in An Lin¡¯s palm.


    The Primordial Vampire Wyrm shuddered upon seeing this. It recalled the torturous pain of being charcoal-grilled by An Lin.


    Seizing this opportunity, An Lin shrouded himself in a barrier of scalding-hot holy flames as he dashed past the Primordial Vampire Wyrm like a meteor.


    This Primordial Vampire Wyrm was a speedy and merciless beast. However, its weakness was fire!


    Just like that, the flaming An Lin successfully dashed past the Primordial Vampire Wyrm at an incredible speed!

 Chapter 2323 - Extreme Counterattack

    As the Heavenly Life Goddess looked at the nearing An Lin, she couldn¡¯t help but shout frantically, ¡°What in the world are you beasts doing? Why are you falling into a daze? Hurry up and stop him!¡±


    A Primordial Roc that was radiating with corrosive poison roared as it swooped down at An Lin.


    A dazzling radiance suddenly erupted from An Lin¡¯s hands.


    The Primordial Roc shuddered violently upon seeing this.


    It recalled that not long ago, its vast and colossal body had been brutally flattened into a pancake by An Lin¡¯s two hands¡­


    At this moment, An Lin had already soared over on a gust of wind, continually changing his position as he dodged the Primordial Roc¡¯s obstruction. He continued to charge at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Primordial Roc possessed a devastating strength as well as corrosive and deadly poisons. However, its weakness was its slow speed!


    Once again, An Lin evaded the obstruction of a colossal primal beast without needing to battle.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was dumbfounded upon seeing this.


    She was unaware that during his battles, An Lin had already completely figured out the unique characteristics as well as weak points of all of the colossal primal beasts.


    Although this information was useless in terms of trying to comprehensively kill these colossal primal beasts, it was incredibly helpful when it came to trying to avoid their obstruction and attacks!


    Moreover, why had An Lin insisted on using the cruelest and most brutal methods to kill the colossal primal beasts during his battles? This wasn¡¯t some kind of depraved hobby. Rather, An Lin understood that although these colossal primal beasts could infinitely resurrect, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break free from the trauma that was deeply implanted in their minds.


    Thus, he yearned to transform into the cruelest of demons, and he yearned to become the symbol of fear in the eyes of the colossal primal beasts! By doing so, An Lin was now able to sow fear and apprehension into the colossal primal beasts¡¯ minds by pretending to unleash the cruel methods that he had used to kill them before.


    This fear and apprehension were incredibly useful when it came to evading the colossal primal beasts¡¯ obstructions. It could be said that An Lin had been planning for this moment since the very beginning!


    Using a plethora of peculiar techniques, An Lin perfectly evaded the powerful obstructions of the colossal primal beast after colossal primal beast. He rapidly drew closer to the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Life Goddess immediately used her jade hairpin to attack. Only then did An Lin¡¯s speed start to decrease. After all, the attacks of the jade hairpin were extremely precise and deadly.


    Meanwhile, Tina had already broken free from the obstruction of the colossal primal beasts!


    She had been hiding her power from the very beginning, and there had only been thirty colossal primal beasts surrounding her. This was fewer than half the number of colossal primal beasts surrounding An Lin, so how could they have possibly stopped her?


    It was upon seeing An Lin finally counterattack that she unleashed her power and launched a sudden attack at the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    Tina¡¯s body was small, and her movements were also extremely nimble. Moreover, she possessed the ability to skip through space and mediums and all kinds of other powerful teleportation techniques. Thus, the colossal primal beasts were completely unable to stop her.


    In fact, she was even faster than An Lin in charging before the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°God of Creation Divine Mirror¡ªGreat Heaven Origin Illusory Feathers!¡±


    Countless layers of mirrors materialized behind Tina.


    These mirrors then suddenly shot toward the Heavenly Life Goddess like knives, with some of the mirrors transforming into illusory heavenly feathers that fell from the sky. Each of these heavenly feathers seemed to contain a Divine Mirror World, and each of them seemed to possess the paramount might of an entire world.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was unable to ignore Tina¡¯s attack. She swung her hands back, summoning countless spatial barriers that shrouded her entire body. Her colorful jade hairpin then carved a perfect arc in the void as it started to rapidly stab at Tina!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As the illusory heavenly feathers landed on the countless spatial barriers, it was as if two worlds were colliding together. A semi-transparent shockwave instantly surged thousands of kilometers into the distance, destroying all of the divine mountains and divine trees in its path. The deafening explosion and destructive power of this shockwave were nothing short of earth-shattering.


    Meanwhile, the illusory heavenly feathers possessed an extremely peculiar sharpness that didn¡¯t dissipate after the collision. In fact, these heavenly feathers were even able to cut into the countless spatial barriers.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had no option but to focus more of her attention on Tina. At this moment, however, An Lin had already evaded all of the colossal primal beasts and fully broken free from their encirclement.


    It was also at this moment that An Lin started to receive the dao power of the deceased Heavenly Gods through his connection with Little Xie, who was located hundreds of thousands of kilometers away. This power furiously replaced the energy that he had expended when breaking free from the encirclement, and it also allowed him to become significantly stronger than before.


    An Lin¡¯s aura started to soar to a new height!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ pupils contracted, and she exclaimed, ¡°He¡¯s actually becoming stronger again?¡±


    Not even in her wildest dreams would she have imagined that the Heavenly Gods in the distance would become An Lin¡¯s food and steroids¡­


    An Lin suddenly clenched his hands into fists, and his aura transformed into a golden fluctuation that rippled through heaven and earth.


    A giant Five Elements Totem materialized behind him.


    Meanwhile, his golden Five Elements Halo started to rapidly spin.


    ¡°Extreme Heavenly Dao Five Elements Origin Explosion!¡±


    An Lin directly launched a punch at the nearby Heavenly Life Goddess!


    A colorful fist that possessed a devastating might suddenly appeared in the sky, causing all matter in the world to instantly lose its luster. It was as if only this fist existed in the world, and it was as if this fist could replace everything in the world.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth as she frantically unleashed her Heavenly Power and the Heavenly Heaven Power to form defensive barriers in the surroundings. However, these defenses had already been slightly penetrated by Tina¡¯s Great Heaven Origin Illusory Feathers, and her perfect created world had also already been damaged¡­


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s fist smashed down. At this moment, the fused might of his Five Elements Power and the Fist of the Heavenly Dao was completely unleashed!


    Large numbers of fractures instantly spread across the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ countless spatial barriers. Meanwhile, it was as if the Great Heaven Origin Illusory Feathers had received extremely powerful help, and they surprisingly penetrated even deeper into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ defenses.


    ¡°No¡­ Heavenly Cloak of the Sea!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ beautiful face became as white as a sheet, and she immediately summoned a layer of bright blue seawater to envelop her body!


    This layer of seawater wasn¡¯t any ordinary defense. Instead, each drop of seawater was composed of an entire sea¡ªthese were existences that transcended the form of space and matter. It could be said that this layer of seawater was formed from the most condensed Heavenly Sea Power.


    Tina¡¯s Great Heaven Origin Illusory Feathers collided with this Heavenly Cloak of the Sea after piercing through the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ countless spatial barriers. However, these feathers were directly engulfed by the seawater, with only the violently shuddering beads of seawater remaining. It was as if the feathers were furiously struggling inside the beads of seawater.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess finally managed to block Tina¡¯s attack.


    However, while the Heavenly Cloak of the Sea was still rippling.


    Her countless spatial barriers suddenly exploded apart.


    A Five Elements Fist that was powerful enough to crush all matter in the world viciously smashed into the Heavenly Cloak of the Sea. Shockwaves surged into the surroundings, instantly vaporizing the surrounding seawater.


    Each drop of seawater in the Heavenly Cloak of the Sea clearly represented the might of an entire sea.


    However, relying on his petrifying Five Elements Power, An Lin¡¯s fist still vaporized and destroyed the seas before smashing through the Heavenly Cloak of the Sea and slamming into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ chest.


    Bam¡­


    There was a dull collision.


    A gaping wound was instantly blasted into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ chest.


    ¡°Pwah¡­!¡± She couldn¡¯t help but spit a mouthful of blood.


    The overwhelming might of An Lin¡¯s fist then surged into her wound and started to wreak havoc inside her body.


    At this moment, the jade hairpin carved a deadly arc in the air as it stabbed at An Lin¡¯s head.


    An Lin dashed back to dodge the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ frantic counterattack. He then clenched his fists to throw another punch at her!


    ¡°With my blood as a sacrifice, give rise to the Life and Death Barrier!¡± In this most critical moment, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ spraying blood suddenly converged to form a sanguine red whirlpool of reincarnation!


    Boom!


    An Lin¡¯s colorful Origin Explosion Fist smashed into this sanguine red whirlpool before slowly sinking in¡­

 Chapter 2324 - Unresolvable Situation

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Heavenly Cloak of the Sea was instantly shattered.


    Moreover, An Lin had initially wanted to launch a second strike at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ reaction and her manipulation of her powers far exceeded An Lin¡¯s expectations. At this moment, she unexpectedly used her blood to form the Life and Death Barrier, which took the form of a sanguine red whirlpool.


    His formidably powerful Extreme Heavenly Dao Five Elements Origin Explosion sunk into the whirlpool just like that, with the power of death inside the whirlpool rapidly erasing the vitality of his attack.


    In terms of combat capability alone, An Lin knew that he was definitely no match for the Heavenly Life Goddess. After all, her control over the power of life and death was far too freakish. Even in such a frantic moment, she was still able to use her blood to create such a heaven-defying defensive barrier.


    Right now, An Lin could feel the power of his fist¡ªwhich had taken a long time to accumulate¡ªbeing completely engulfed by the sanguine red whirlpool¡­


    If they fought one-on-one, he was genuinely no match for the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    However, he had Tina!


    A flash of light suddenly burst over from beside him.


    The beautiful fairy held a blade that reflected heaven and earth in her hands as she flapped her golden wings, and she stabbed this blade at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ heart at an incredible speed!


    The jade hairpin rapidly flew over in an attempt to stop this attack, yet it was ultimately too slow and unable to keep up with the fairy¡¯s incredible explosive speed.


    During this critical moment, the Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth and twisted her body with great difficulty. However, the Divine Mirror World Sword still scraped past her chest, leaving a deep and bloody gash.


    Tina yearned to turn around and strike a second time, yet at this moment, the jade hairpin had already arrived before her!


    If Tina didn¡¯t parry, this attack would definitely end her life.


    However, a piercing gaze suddenly flashed across her eyes at this moment, and she slightly adjusted her Divine Mirror World Sword as she continued to charge at the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°Lunatic!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ heart shuddered upon seeing Tina¡¯s firm resolution. Right now, there was already no time for her to dodge. Tina¡¯s attack was far too quick.


    Moreover, the trajectory of Tina¡¯s sword surprisingly overlapped with the trajectory of her jade hairpin. As the two weapons collided, the trajectory of the jade hairpin was immediately changed. The jade hairpin immediately stabbed into Tina¡¯s elbow, and the Divine Mirror World Sword immediately pierced through the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ heart!


    Tina¡¯s unfathomable resoluteness and reaction speed allowed her to successfully checkmate the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    The Divine Mirror World Sword pierced through the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ heart.


    This caused the Heavenly Life Goddess to experience the powerful sensation of death again. A burst of sword intent immediately destroyed her heart. Not only that, but countless Divine Mirror Beads also started to rapidly grow and multiply like a virus. They furiously multiplied, and they furiously engulfed her power!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was most afraid of Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword.


    Now, however, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword had delivered her another fatal blow.


    ¡°Die!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in a furious rage. Her jade hairpin started to wildly fly about, furiously stabbing at the small fairy. Countless web-like arcs of death were left in the void.


    At this moment, Tina was essentially flirting with death. She was almost stabbed to death by the jade hairpin several times.


    This was until An Lin sent the Heavenly Life Goddess flying with a brutal punch¡­


    The overwhelming power of his punch caused the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body to contort, and she was directly sent flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance. In fact, she only ground to a stop after smashing a colossal mountain that measured a whopping one million feet in height into two halves.


    While flying backward, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already severed several parts from her body. Right now, only half of her upper body was remaining.


    The pursuing An Lin and Tina were stupefied upon seeing this.


    With her body crippled, it was clear that the Heavenly Life Goddess couldn¡¯t live on anymore. However, she immediately activated her Heavenly Life Power to heal her body in an instant¡­


    This was an unresolvable power of life¡­


    Tina had suffered non-life-threatening wounds, yet she had only managed to heal half of them at this moment. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already fully recovered from her fatal wounds. Not only that, but she had even prevented Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror Beads from invading her body.


    This was a heaven-defying recovery ability that would cause all of her enemies to go wild with helplessness¡­


    An Lin and Tina also experienced this feeling.


    However, they understood that now wasn¡¯t the time to feel despair. Instead, now was the best time to counterattack. An Lin¡¯s fists and Tina¡¯s sword once again rushed at the Heavenly Life Goddess, wildly attacking her without any regard for the consequences!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ aura was significantly weaker than before, and she was immediately pushed into a reactive position.


    Their numerous collisions obliterated divine mountains, uprooted divine trees, and severed flowing rivers.


    A peculiar sight appeared in this world that was filled with an aura of creation and miracles. An Lin and Tina were relentlessly chasing and pummeling the Heavenly Life Goddess. Meanwhile, one hundred or so colossal primal beasts were also furiously chasing after them.


    This was a game of chasing and pummeling by three sides, and it was anyone¡¯s guess when it would conclude.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess! You¡¯ve already activated your True Form of Dao, so why are you still fleeing from them? Retaliate! Hurry up and retaliate!¡± The Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t help but frantically grumble upon seeing the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ meek performance.


    ¡°Shut up! Or else I¡¯ll toss you out and have you face them by yourself!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess scolded with a frown.


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Sea God didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    He was fairly good at fighting with his mouth, but if he were genuinely tossed over to fight by himself, he would definitely be ruthlessly pummeled by An Lin.


    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t been forced into using your True Form of Dao before, would we be stuck in such a bind right now? Useless trash!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess started to become angrier and angrier as she looked at the Heavenly Sea God. At this moment, she didn¡¯t care that they were allies anymore, and she directly started to angrily scold him.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s expression darkened, yet he wasn¡¯t able to come up with any retort.


    The Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation was extremely profound, and if it was imbued with the power of three True Forms of Dao, its might would be so great that the hosts of the formation could instantly obliterate heaven and earth. Thus, suppressing and pummeling An Lin and Tina would have been as easy as pie. Compared to right now, the situation would have been like day and night.


    They had no one to blame but themselves. They had been far too useless and trashy back then¡­


    They had actually been taken advantage of by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­


    Meanwhile, in the northern region of the White Nectar Sea.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s white dress billowed in the wind as she soared toward the pitch-black fractures in the sky. She was like a blooming lotus in the night sky that was enduring the bolts of destructive Chaotic Divine Lightning that were powerful enough to obliterate heaven and earth. She instantly disappeared into an expanse of chaos and darkness.


    Immediately afterward, her ice-cold essential power transformed into blue ice that suffused through the entire sky.


    Heaven and earth were plunged into ice-cold winter again.


    The White Nectar Sea was sealed with ice, and snow slowly drifted down from the sky.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s decision to charge toward the Heavenly Dao gave everyone a huge fright. It was always the Heavenly Dao that was targeting her, yet it was actually her who was charging toward the Heavenly Dao now. She was actively challenging the Heavenly Dao!


    ¡°Even genuine Heavenly Disciples can¡¯t be more courageous than this, right?¡± Michael murmured as he gazed at the white figure that was disappearing into the black fractures in the sky.


    ¡°She isn¡¯t a member of the Heaven Crushing Sect, yet her Heaven Crushing Power is even greater than mine. I¡¯m such a failure of a Heavenly Disciple Candidate¡­¡± the Battling Buddha murmured with emotion.


    Although they had already mastered the most profound Heaven Crushing Techniques, did they truly possess the power to face the Heavenly Dao head-on? No, they didn¡¯t. However, Shangguan Yi was able to do what they couldn¡¯t do.


    With her own power, Shangguan Yi had directly charged at the Heavenly Dao and sealed the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers of land with ice. In fact, even the sky was frozen over. How many powerful beings in the world could challenge the Heavenly Dao head-on? There was Cyril, Chen Chen, and An Lin. Apart from them, there was no one else.


    Now, however, Shangguan Yi was doing exactly that¡ªchallenging the Heavenly Dao.


    She was doing what a Heavenly Disciple should have been doing!

 Chapter 2325 - Fifth Tribulation

    In the north-eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent.


    In the desolate and fractured Purple Star ruins.


    In the center of this land, winds howled and clouds surged.


    Cyril had changed into a suit of golden-white armor. His sleeves fluttered in the wind, and his divine might emanated into the surroundings. Meanwhile, the black and white spear in his hand slowly pierced into the sky.


    His sanguine red and profound eyes shuddered slightly, and a slight smile involuntarily spread across his face. ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect is fairly quick. They¡¯ve already rectified the instability of the Heavenly Dao. What a bunch of extraordinary people.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded slightly and said, ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of trustworthy friends.¡±


    The instability of the Heavenly Dao was a huge problem for the Heaven Crushing Sect. However, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had flawlessly resolved this problem, and this was a clear sign of their formidable power.


    Chen Chen pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°We also need to work hard. We definitely can¡¯t disappoint them.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a person of many words.


    However, upon recalling that An Lin was battling against three Supreme Heavenly Gods in the White Nectar Sea, he couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly remorseful and guilty. An Lin shouldn¡¯t have needed to shoulder this pressure.


    Anyhow, since An Lin had already stepped forward, he definitely wouldn¡¯t disappoint his courageously battling friends. At the very least, he would accomplish what he needed to do.


    After unleashing his Heaven Shattering Stars technique, Chen Chen looked at the sky, where two extremely gigantic bodies were starting to appear.


    One was a slender and shapely woman who was shrouded in a glowing light. There was a small crystal-like sapling in her hands.


    The other was a man who was dressed in a suit of spiky armor and radiating with a bloody and murderous aura. He was brimming with killing intent, and he was also emanating a deathly silent aura. There was a decaying skull in his hands.


    Chen Chen squinted his eyes upon seeing this. He knew that the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao had arrived again.


    This was the fifth tribulation.


    The man and woman turned their gazes toward Cyril and Chen Chen, and it was as if they were aware that they were the main force in crushing the heavens.


    ¡°Is it a personal tribulation this time¡­?¡± Cyril murmured. His expression became solemn as he tightened his grip on the spear in his hand.


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen had already activated his Spotless Realm, causing a faint white radiance to envelop his body. Nothing in the world could enter his domain.


    There were nine tribulations of the Heavenly Dao, yet it was anyone¡¯s guess how these nine tribulations would show themselves and what they would entail.


    Only genuine powerful beings¡ªgenuinely perfect powerful beings¡ªwould have the courage to face these unknown tribulations.


    The woman turned her gaze toward Chen Chen, and the sapling in her hands started to slowly grow. This was a sapling that radiated with an aura of hope and magnificence. ¡°Life¡­?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were filled with dark and silent death, and the skull in his hands continued to endlessly decay. ¡°Or¡­ death?¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    A giant Disc of Life and Death that could blot out the entire heaven and earth suddenly materialized beneath the man¡¯s and woman¡¯s feet. One half of the disc was filled with death and decay, while the other half of the disc was lush green and flourishing with life. The disc slowly spun in the air.


    At this moment, both Chen Chen and Cyril came to a sudden realization.


    This was a choice¡ªa choice between life and death.


    It was evident that there were two standing spots on the Disc of Life and Death. One represented life, and one represented death. Upon standing in these two spots, this tribulation would come to an end.


    Regarding who lived and who died, this was a decision for Cyril and Chen Chen.


    This was a simple game.


    However, it was also a game of certain death.


    Could Cyril and Chen Chen refuse this game?


    This Disc of Life and Death possessed the paramount nomological laws of heaven and earth.


    This was an absolute subconscious willpower and nomological law of the Heavenly Dao that was even more powerful than the power of life and death of the Supreme Heavenly Life Goddess.


    These were absolute nomological laws that were a culmination of the nomological laws of the Tai Chu Continent, the infinite Realm of Stars, and the countless Great Worlds and Small Worlds. These were incomparable to ordinary nomological laws.


    In fact, even Supreme Heavenly Gods were afraid of suffering a backlash from the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Similarly, Cyril and Chen Chen were also extremely afraid.


    However, when faced with a choice between life and death, their solemn expressions quickly disappeared. These expressions were instead replaced with a slight smile.


    Cyril shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°How truly terrifying. One choice is life, and the other choice is death. Are they forcing me to sacrifice my life for righteousness?¡±


    Chen Chen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Stop acting, this is a simple and meaningless question for us.¡±


    Cyril nodded in agreement. ¡°Heh, that¡¯s indeed the case. The Heavenly Dao has given us a difficult question, yet we can choose not to answer it. What right does the Heavenly Dao have to force us to decide?¡±


    The two of them exchanged a glance to confirm each other¡¯s thoughts.


    At this moment, a vast and unfathomable power suddenly erupted from their bodies and soared into the sky!


    Just how powerful were Cyril and Chen Chen?


    Chen Chen¡¯s Spotless Realm started to furiously expand, transforming everything that it came into contact with into void and nothingness.


    Meanwhile, Cyril¡¯s domineering and piercing True Demon Essential Power was like a celestial sword as it directly pierced into the sky. A tornado of sword intent transformed into a giant swirl of swords that measured tens of thousands of kilometers in height as it rose in a helical manner. This was a dragon-like spear that astounded heaven and earth!


    The man¡¯s and woman¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    ¡°What are you trying to do?


    ¡°Resisting will invite divine retribution from the heavens and doom you for all eternity!¡±


    The woman who was shrouded in light spoke in a calm voice.


    Cyril held his black and white Heaven Crushing Spear in one hand, while he raised his Nine Heavens True Demon Sword and ruthlessly slashed it at the Disc of Life and Death with his other hand. ¡°I¡¯m resisting¡­ none other than the heavens!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m most unafraid of divine retributions,¡± Chen Chen said calmly. His Spotless Realm had already expanded to thirty thousand kilometers in diameter at this moment, and it severed all of the nomological laws of heaven and earth. In fact, he even dragged the Disc of Life and Death as well as the man and woman into his Spotless Realm!


    The True Demon Sword slashed down at this moment, and the Spotless Realm created an opening for it. A sharp screeching sound instantly erupted from the nomological laws that were regarded as the most powerful and indestructible of the Heavenly Dao. A Spotless Essential Power and a True Demon Essential Power also surged forth at this moment, unleashing a boundless might as they engulfed heaven and earth. The Disc of Life and Death was also immediately engulfed by these powers.


    The woman screamed loudly as both her body and the sapling in her hands were destroyed. Meanwhile, the spiky armor of the man instantly crumbled, and the decaying skull in his hands was also unable to react as it was immediately annihilated by the True Demon Essential Power of Cyril!


    Even though they were standing inside the spell formation in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect still couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled upon seeing the earth-shattering collision of energy.


    A boundless might and pressure pierced through the protection of the spell formation, causing them to feel as if the entire heaven and earth were about to be destroyed.


    ¡°Is this the true combat capability of the Heavenly Disciples?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress murmured as she gazed at the Spotless Realm that was capable of annihilating all matter and the True Demon Essential Power that was domineering and unyielding. She suddenly felt like a cheap and fake Heavenly Disciple¡­


    The explosion of energy dissipated, and along with it, the man, woman, and Disc of Life and Death had also vanished into thin air.


    Only two people remained silently standing, proud and unyielding.


    In the eyes of the super-mighty beings, and in the eyes of the God of Creation Stage divine beings, this fifth tribulation¡ªthe Life and Death Tribulation¡ªwas the most terrifying tribulation. However, Cyril and Chen Chen had defeated it using brute strength¡­


    Was this tribulation truly a free pass for them?!

 Chapter 2326 - Another Multiple Choice Question

    Chapter 2326: Another Multiple Choice Question


    The Disc of Life and Death was blessed with the nomological laws of tens of thousands of worlds. However, Chen Chen¡¯s Spotless Realm could thoroughly sever the Disc of Life and Death¡¯s connection with these worlds. In fact, this was the fundamental basis that allowed Cyril to obliterate the Disc of Life and Death with his sword.


    After defeating the fifth tribulation, it seemed as if the Heavenly Dao were loosening up once again. The progress of crushing the heavens advanced again, with Cyril¡¯s black and white Heaven Crushing Spear piercing even further into the sky.


    The pitch-black and profound fractures in the sky started to spread into a web of smaller fractures. Once these fractures reached a certain limit, the sky and the Heavenly Dao would instantly shatter like a sheet of brittle glass!


    An eternally spinning Formation of Life and Death materialized behind Chen Chen, and he raised his hand to push a black seal that was filled with death and desolation toward the sky. At this moment, winds were frozen, and all matter fell silent.


    Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªHeavenly Dao Severing Reincarnation!


    The black seal rapidly grew in size as it imprinted into the sky, causing the Heavenly Dao to shudder violently as the path to reincarnation was severed. This black seal had thoroughly sealed all possibilities of the Heavenly Dao!


    Chen Chen¡¯s attack penetrated deep into the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao¡¯s control over reincarnation was sealed by Chen Chen¡¯s palm, and its existence was also being slowly obliterated by his paramount Heaven Crushing Techniques¡­


    At this moment, the heavens suddenly welcomed another sudden change.


    A faceless person who was holding a heavenly scale slowly materialized in the sky.


    This person was dressed in a neat white robe that was decorated with black clouds, and everything about their existence adhered to an absolute notion of balance, from the style of their hair to the texture of their clothes.


    This faceless person measured one hundred feet in height, and the heavenly scale in their hand had a white dish on each end. There was a person standing on the left dish, and there was similarly a person standing on the right dish.


    However, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically when they discovered that it was actually Xue Yan, the Second Heavenly Disciple Attendant, who was standing on the left dish!


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Is¡­ is she really Xue Yan?¡±


    ¡°Ah! Xue Yan has genuinely disappeared!¡±


    ¡°How has she suddenly appeared there?¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all stunned to discover that Xue Yan, who had been standing alongside them just then, had suddenly disappeared at some unknown time, only to reappear on the heavenly scale in the faceless person¡¯s hand.


    Not only them, but even Xue Yan herself was completely bewildered. Only after a few seconds did she finally come to her senses. She immediately transformed into a wisp of ice-cold air, attempting to escape from the scale. However, she was instantly blocked by an invisible barrier.


    ¡°Xue Yan¡­¡± Chen Chen murmured. He shuddered as he gazed at the woman on the scale.


    Cyril faltered for a moment before asking, ¡°How¡­ in the world did this happen?¡±


    This ability had already transcended the domain of teleportation. Instead, it seemed more like an absolute will and decision of an absolute ruler. One would appear wherever this ruler desired.


    There was no technique, and there was no method. Everything was simply decided by the ruler¡¯s will.


    This was the will of the heavens!


    In fact, the trapped Xue Yan even unleashed the paramount Heaven Crushing Techniques to attack the invisible barrier of the scale. However, this was still completely ineffective.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the scale.


    An old lady with no cultivation base whatsoever slowly appeared.


    She was dazed at first, yet she was immediately overcome by terror upon coming to her senses, causing her to collapse into a heap.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Save me! Someone, save me! Where is this? Who are you people? Why did you capture me?!¡±


    She screamed for help, unleashing the boundless terror in her mind.


    It was evident that this old lady was an ordinary mortal from the Kingdom of the Nine States who was specially brought over by the faceless person.


    The two sides of the scale were weighed down by people of completely different importance.


    However, there was a sanguine red blade above both Xue Yan and the old woman. These were blades that were radiating with an intense aura of death¡­


    The faceless person turned around to look at Chen Chen.


    ¡°Of the two people, who is more important in your mind?


    ¡°If the two people are facing death, with only one of them able to survive, who would you pick to survive?¡±


    The faceless person¡¯s voice was distant and ethereal as it crept into Chen Chen¡¯s mind.


    Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon hearing this.


    The previous Heavenly Tribulation had been a choice between life and death for him and Cyril. Now, however, it was a choice between life and death for Xue Yan and a mortal old woman?


    From an outsider¡¯s point of view, this multiple choice question was almost identical to the previous one. In fact, it was even easier to answer. There was no need to consider at all, and it was obvious that he should pick Xue Yan.


    However, this multiple choice question was, in fact, far more difficult.


    The faceless person was interrogating Chen Chen¡¯s innermost thoughts.


    What was the definition of life? What was the definition of justice?


    Upon becoming Heaven, could he treat Xue Yan and the old woman with fairness and justice? Could he view both of them as beings who were completely unrelated to him?


    If even the heavens lost their sense of fairness and justice, viewing everything through the colored lenses of subjectiveness, then how could the world maintain a state of equilibrium and peace? Furthermore, what right would he have to become Heaven?


    This was a multiple-choice question. Fundamentally speaking, however, this wasn¡¯t a multiple-choice question.


    In fact, the faceless person didn¡¯t need Chen Chen to answer this question at all. As long as Chen Chen remained human, the answer to this question would be obvious.


    This was an interrogation of his Dao Heart, and this was an interrogation that was more brutal than any attack.


    The faceless person simply wanted to attack Chen Chen¡¯s Dao Heart.


    Could Cyril and Chen Chen defeat this tribulation using brute strength as they had before? No, they couldn¡¯t. This was because Xue Yan was in the faceless person¡¯s hands. If they decided to attack, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to save Xue Yan in time.


    Chen Chen could only make a decision, and he could only save Xue Yan through this decision. However, once he made this decision, his Dao Heart would inevitably be affected. Thus, this was a blatant and unavoidable attack.


    Right at this moment, however, Xue Yan suddenly lunged toward the sanguine red blade without regard for anything else.


    ¡°Xue Yan!¡±


    ¡°Lady Xue Yan!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect all exclaimed in astonishment.


    Xue Yan wanted to use her death to help Chen Chen resolve his dilemma!


    Chen Chen¡¯s mind shuddered, and a cold glint instantly burst forth from his hands!


    At this moment, the lunging Xue Yan was suddenly stopped by an invisible power. She was completely unable to harm herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. Only the ¡®Heavenly Disciple¡¯ has the right to decide your fates,¡± the faceless person said. There was no hint of emotion in their voice.


    The faceless person casually stripped Xue Yan of her right to choose her own fate.


    This person could grant Xue Yan life, so they could naturally grant her death as well.


    Thereupon, all of the pressure was immediately returned to Chen Chen¡¯s shoulders again.


    Chen Chen took a deep breath as he looked at the red-eyed Xue Yan and the old woman who had been mysteriously dragged over here and was screaming in despair.


    He pointed at Xue Yan and said, ¡°I¡­ want her to live.¡±


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this.


    ¡°Oh?¡± the faceless person asked in a mocking voice. ¡°Why her? Is it because of love? Is she more important in your mind?


    ¡°So, you¡¯re willing to indirectly kill this old woman in order to save her?¡±


    Chen Chen ruminated over his emotions, and he understood that he wasn¡¯t able to transcend the barrier of life and death, nor was he able to transcend the barrier of emotions. A smile spread across his face, and he said, ¡°Who said¡­ that the heavens don¡¯t have emotion?¡±


    The faceless person shook their head and said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have the right to become the heavens. Moreover, you can¡¯t succeed in becoming the heavens¡­¡±


    On the scale, the restrictions around Xue Yan started to gradually disappear.


    At the same time, however, a sanguine red blade started to plunge down toward the mortal old woman!

 Chapter 2327 - You Don’t Decide Whether I’m Worthy or Not

    ¡°You don¡¯t decide whether I¡¯m worthy to become the heavens or not.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to judge whether I can succeed in becoming the heavens or not either!¡±


    In the instant that the sanguine red blade fell, the reflections of hundreds of millions of stars suddenly appeared in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. At the same time, the boundless universe within him was instantly released, bringing with it a set of paramount nomological laws as well as a paramount power!


    Whoosh!


    At some unknown time, Chen Chen had already swapped places with the mortal old woman. Thus, at this moment, it was Chen Chen who was facing the plunging sanguine red blade.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were extremely familiar with this sight.


    After all, this was how Xue Yan had been teleported onto the scale before.


    However, they hadn¡¯t imagined that Chen Chen would also possess such an incredible ability. This was a paramount power that could transform one¡¯s thoughts into reality¡­


    This was the magnificent power of the universe¡¯s will!


    ¡°You¡¯ve dared to break the rules, so you must face the consequences¡­¡± the faceless person said in a somber voice.


    In the blink of an eye, two sanguine red blades that were radiating with a devastating aura of death had already materialized above Xue Yan¡¯s and the old woman¡¯s heads.


    Meanwhile, another sanguine red blade had already plunged toward Chen Chen¡¯s body. However, this blade was completely dissolved by his Spotless Realm, eventually transforming into countless microscopic particles. It was as if a gust of wind had dissipated the powerful aura of death. Everything was reduced to dust, and everything was reduced to ashes.


    Not only that, but a white halo of light that was unique to Chen Chen¡¯s Spotless Realm also enveloped Xue Yan and the old woman¡¯s bodies, transforming the sanguine red blade above them into nothing but dust.


    Chen Chen easily suppressed the faceless person¡¯s counterattack.


    ¡°I choose to save both of them, regardless of whether it¡¯s Xue Yan or the old woman,¡± the young man said in a calm voice as he gazed at the faceless person. ¡°You can¡¯t change my choice, even if you¡¯re the heavens.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The faceless person suddenly started to laugh, saying, ¡°But you¡¯ve already made your choice. Your Dao Heart, have you looked at your Dao Heart?¡±


    The faceless person didn¡¯t feel the disappointment of defeat. Instead, their laughter started to become increasingly carefree. It was as if they had achieved victory.


    Chen Chen remained silent as he slowly stood up. However, a hint of disappointment and exasperation involuntarily spread across his face.


    Cyril silently shouted ¡°trouble¡± in his mind upon seeing this.


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Xue Yan became even more guilty and remorseful upon seeing Chen Chen¡¯s expression. She clenched her pale and soft hands into fists, and she angrily scolded herself for being so weak and incapable.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± Xue Yan murmured as tears rolled down her cheeks. She roughly understood that she had already been used by that faceless person to ruin Chen Chen¡¯s Dao Heart¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­ It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s my own fault¡­¡± Chen Chen said as he gazed at the sobbing woman with a warm and gentle expression. He shook his head and continued, ¡°Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have taken this path of viewing the Heavenly Dao as dust, a path where I forego my emotions and lust¡­¡±


    Even if he didn¡¯t speak these words, they were the true thoughts in his mind. He could claim that no one had the right to determine whether he could become the Heavenly Dao or not, and he could also claim that it mattered not whether the Heavenly Dao possessed emotion or not. However, he had taken a path where he viewed the Heavenly Dao as dust, so were he to become the Heavenly Dao, he should have become the fairest and most just Heavenly Dao.


    This was the safest and most reliable method to become the Heavenly Dao. However, if Chen Chen failed to become free of emotion and lust, then this method would definitely become filled with unimaginable dangers!


    The faceless person had simply taken advantage of the situation to expose the true nature of his Dao Heart. This was a ticking time bomb. In fact, this would have been a ticking time bomb regardless of whether the faceless person had appeared or not.


    ¡°Heh, very well.¡±


    A heavenly light radiated from the faceless person¡¯s scale, and they said, ¡°Next, let¡¯s move onto our second multiple choice question.¡±


    Chen Chen immediately swung his palm at the faceless person. ¡°Piss off!¡±


    Boom!


    Like a vast and profound universe, a pure white Spotless Power erupted into the surroundings, transforming into a giant column of white light that soared into the air and annihilated everything in its path into dust!


    Upon being struck by the column of pure white light, both the faceless person and their scale transformed into a cloud of dust.


    Peace and calm returned to heaven and earth.


    The person who had brought such immense and devastating pressure to the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect was directly obliterated by Chen Chen just like that¡­


    ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s over?¡±


    ¡°Holy sh*t! That was far too freakish! He directly slapped the tribulation of the Heavenly Dao into oblivion before the faceless person could even finish their sentence! Does the Heavenly Dao still have any face left?!¡±


    ¡°Has Heavenly Disciple Chen Chen won?¡±


    ¡°No, for Chen Chen, this can¡¯t count as a victory¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress replied with an anxious shake of her head.


    Her heart ached as she turned around to gaze at the young man who was standing tall and proud as if nothing had happened to him.


    This young man was shouldering far too many things¡­


    Chen Chen had made a choice that everyone could accept.


    In fact, he had perfectly dealt with the tribulation and even managed to save the mortal old woman. However, the Ancient Dragon Empress knew that Chen Chen hadn¡¯t won. Rather, he had lost. He had lost because of his Dao Heart, and he had lost because of his Dao.


    Chen Chen had already accepted Xue Yan as someone who was close and important to him. Even if the mortal old woman had been replaced with another important member of the Heaven Crushing Sect, Chen Chen would have still made the same choice.


    The sixth tribulation, the Heavenly Scale Tribulation, came to a conclusion.


    Cyril¡¯s expression had already become extremely grim. He understood better than anyone else just how terrifying the previous tribulation had been. Moreover, only he knew what Chen Chen was currently facing.


    Chen Chen used a teleportation technique to send the mortal old woman back to the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    From the beginning until the end, the old woman still didn¡¯t know what in the world was going on. She only knew that someone had wanted to kill her and that someone had saved her. In the blink of an eye, however, she was suddenly returned to the street that she had previously been on. She gazed at the bustling figures on the street, and it was as if she had experienced a horrible nightmare.


    The aura of heaven and earth pulsated in Chen Chen¡¯s palms, and it was as if his palms contained all matter of heaven and earth, including the sun, moon, and stars, and including the ability to create life. It was as if his palms contained the entire Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªPalm Heaven!


    Chen Chen swung his palm at the sky, unleashing an aura that was transcendent above heaven and earth and that peered down at the world. It was as if he wanted to grab the Heavenly Dao and then¡­


    Crush it!


    Chen Chen furiously clenched his hands, and a cracking sound suddenly traveled over from the formless Heavenly Dao!


    It was as if an egg had been crushed.


    Of course, this egg was symbolic of the core of the Heavenly Dao!


    The sky started to crumble, with currents of chaos and destruction leaking from the giant fractures in the center. These currents then slowly suffused through the air before tearing apart the sky that was struggling to maintain its form. In the end, the sky was finally unable to withstand the assault of these currents, directly crumbling and plummeting to the ground like broken eggshells¡­


    The sky¡­ was starting to fall!


    Chen Chen stood at the center of this destruction, and he slowly raised his hand at the falling sky. ¡°Freeze!¡±


    His words were like the decree of Heaven.


    The falling sky shuddered violently before hovering to a stop in mid-air


    Apart from the shattered sky, and apart from the fractured moon, all that could be seen was the boundless currents of darkness and chaos. Everything was being engulfed by destruction.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect who were closest to this aura of destruction couldn¡¯t help but feel an unimaginable terror. It was as if they were about to be annihilated in the very next instant.


    However, their determination to crush the heavens allowed them to overcome this terror, and they continued to funnel their power into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation.


    Right at this moment, however, countless eyes suddenly appeared amid the pitch-black currents of chaos, peering down at the beings beneath them¡­

 Chapter 2328 - Heavenly Demon Tribulation

    Upon gazing up at the night sky, all that one could see was a dense collection of eyes.


    What kind of feeling was this?


    Those who had trypophobia would definitely be frightened to death!


    Moreover, these countless eyes were all peering down at the beings beneath them. When one gazed up, it was as if all of these countless eyes were staring down at them. This was a harrowing experience.


    This was especially the case since these eyes didn¡¯t only materialize above the Purple Star ruins. In fact, these eyes had appeared above the entire Kingdom of the Nine States!


    Everyone saw the terrifying eyes in the sky, regardless of whether they were cultivators or mortals.


    Many were petrified by what they saw, and some of them fled into their houses while others immediately looked down at the ground. In fact, even cultivators with profound cultivation bases would feel an indescribable sense of dizziness upon accidentally gazing at the eyes in the sky.


    ¡°What in the world is this¡­?¡± True Lord Erlang murmured as he gazed at the sky with his three eyes. He could feel a piercing pain in his eyes. In fact, his third eye wanted to close, as it was barely able to endure this pain.


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­ These eyes are covering far too much land, and they¡¯ve even enveloped the vast Kingdom of the Nine States. They¡¯re definitely targeting more than just the tribulations in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace¡­¡±


    Chang¡¯e glanced at the sky with her beautiful eyes, and she said in an aloof and ethereal voice, ¡°That¡¯s indeed the case. I can feel a profound sense of animosity from the heavens. This animosity is targeted at all of us humans, as well as the Heaven Crushing United Army¡­¡±


    The Celestial Thearch¡¯s voice transmission talisman suddenly lit up at this moment.


    He observed the aura, and he discovered that this was a call from the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Bai Ling. Thus, he immediately answered the call, asking, ¡°Pavilion Lord Bai, what¡¯s the current situation?¡±


    ¡°Bad news! A tribulation is descending upon the Nine States!


    ¡°We need urgent reinforcements from the Heavenly Court to protect the Gem State, the Stone Dragon State, the Heavenly River State, and the Thunder State! The Four Nine Immortal Sect will take care of the remaining five states!¡±


    Bai Ling¡¯s frantic voice caused the Celestial Thearch¡¯s expression to change slightly.


    At this moment, he had no time to sigh with emotion over the fact that the Heavenly Court only had the ability to protect four states, while the Four Nine Immortal Sect had the ability to protect five. Instead, he asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the enemy?¡±


    Bai Ling remained silent for several seconds before replying, ¡°The enemy¡­ is from the sky!¡±


    The countless eyes in the sky started to pulsate with a glow of lunacy and resentment. Darkness was surging, and terror was descending.


    Everyone in the Kingdom of the Nine States could feel the creeping arrival of death. Some of them fled in disarray, while others wailed in grief, falling to their knees and begging for forgiveness from the heavens.


    The Celestial Thearch didn¡¯t hesitate, and he immediately started to dispatch powerful beings to each of the four states!


    Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Tian Huang, and Battle God Erlang led ten million soldiers from the Nine States United Army to defend the Stone Dragon State. Emperor Qing Hua and Ao Xiaowu led an army of ten million to defend the Gem State. Chang¡¯e and Emperor Chang Sheng led an army to defend the Heavenly River State. Meanwhile, the Celestial Thearch himself led an army of twenty million to defend the Thunder State.


    As for the supreme beings of the Four Great Sects, they had all returned to their respective sects to prepare for battle. Using the supreme spell formations of their sects, they could better defend their sects and thus their states.


    In the Purple Star ruins.


    Chen Chen wore an anxious expression as he gazed at the Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Just then, Bai Ling had already contacted him and told him to focus on crushing the heavens. The Nine States United Army would take care of protecting the nine states.


    Her voice had been as calm and certain as always.


    For some reason, Chen Chen had felt a sense of indescribable security when talking to Bai Ling. He always had a nagging feeling that Bai Ling had made an extraordinary amount of preparations. Moreover, it was because of this that she was able to provide such powerful and reliable help during such a critical moment of crushing the heavens.


    The countless eyes started to surge around in the sky.


    At the same time, countless figures of darkness started to unleash auras of fury and destruction. Sharp claws materialized in the sky, and the dark figures started to grow larger and larger. Their bloodthirsty eyes were locked onto the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, and some of them were laughing while others were howling.


    ¡°If the heavens have desires, then the heavens shall become a demon. Is this tribulation the Heavenly Demon Tribulation?¡± Cyril asked with a solemn expression as he gazed at the monstrosities in the sky.


    ¡°Great calamity is about to befall the Nine States¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought that the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao would choose to target the beings of the world at such a time? Isn¡¯t it afraid of imploding?¡± Chen Chen muttered as he gazed at the sky. There was a look of puzzlement on his face.


    In terms of the fundamental instinct of the subconscious will of the Heavenly Dao, it shouldn¡¯t have decided to target helpless mortal humans. It wouldn¡¯t do so in order to maintain the autonomy and fairness of the Heavenly Dao. Only the Heavenly Gods who possessed their own awareness could target helpless mortal humans.


    Now, however, the Heavenly Dao had seemingly changed.


    It was seemingly starting to become wild¡­


    A thick and inky-like liquid dripped down. Countless eyes existed on the surface of this pitch-black ink, and the pupils of these eyes started to slowly expand. The ink then started to separate into countless individual orbs of dark beings.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    A hellish hiss started to draw closer and closer.


    Immediately afterward, orbs of ink-like matter started to transform into countless pitch-black and contorted monsters that rained down from the sky.


    These monsters possessed razor-sharp claws, and their bodies were also enveloped in auras of extreme terror and corrosiveness. Tens of thousands of these monstrosities lunged toward the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace without any regard for their own safety!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Heavenly Demons roared, and cracking sounds reverberated through the air as they slammed into the defensive spell formation of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. Immediately afterward, there was the screeching sound of their razor-sharp claws ripping into the spell formation¡­


    Many of the Heavenly Demons also lunged toward Cyril and Chen Chen, both of whom were standing outside the spell formation.


    However, they were smashed into smithereens by Chen Chen¡¯s Spotless Realm and Cyril¡¯s True Demon Essential Power. There was no exception.


    Like an invincible Godfiend, Cyril was unmoving as he stood among the encirclement of the tens of thousands of Heavenly Demons. However, his expression was solemn, and he said, ¡°Dealing with these Heavenly Demons isn¡¯t a difficult task. However, if we¡¯re too slow in defeating this tribulation, then I¡¯m afraid that the billions upon billions of humans¡­¡±


    Meanwhile, in the vast Kingdom of the Nine States.


    Drops of black ink started to fall from the sky, transforming into the most terrifying Heavenly Demons as they did so¡­


    ¡°Hurry, run! Monsters are raining down from the sky!¡±


    ¡°Waah¡­ Save us! Who¡¯s going to save us?!¡±


    Countless mortal humans were fleeing in panic and disarray.


    Thousand Sword City, Spirit Sword State.


    Orbs or dark ink started to plummet down.


    Boom!


    A Heavenly Demon that had eight arms and was one hundred feet tall landed in the center of the city, with the violent impact of the collision instantly reducing the dozens of surrounding houses into rubble.


    ¡°Humans¡­ die¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Demon roared in fury as it rapidly charged into the crowds of fleeing humans. Like poisonous snakes, its eight arms viciously grabbed at the despairing humans. Whenever it caught one, it would use its hands to engulf them until nothing was left, not even bones.


    The residents of the Thousand Sword City were filled with terror as they continued to flee.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Demon was like a tiger among a herd of sheep as it continued to wantonly slaughter the humans.


    The mortal humans hadn¡¯t imagined that a Heavenly Demon would suddenly fall from the sky and start to slaughter them. The Thousand Sword City instantly turned into a sea of despair and bloodshed.


    ¡°Mom, get up! Hurry up and get up¡­ Ah!¡± A young girl was tugging at her mother who had been knocked over by the fleeing clouds, yet unfortunately for her, she was also knocked over by the fleeing crowds.


    At this moment, the eight-armed Heavenly Demon had already dashed before her. There was a twisted smile on its human-like face, and one of its arms suddenly grabbed at her and her mother. There was absolutely no hesitation in the Heavenly Demon¡¯s actions!


    The young girl shrieked in terror and immediately screwed her eyes shut.


    However, the expected pain didn¡¯t arrive.


    Instead, the young girl felt a cool sensation washing over her.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    She opened her eyes, only to see a young man gazing at her with a slight smile. His voice was soft and gentle, and he asked, ¡°Can you stand up by yourself?¡±


    The young girl nodded in a daze as she stared at the fine and delicate young man.


    She then glanced behind the young man, and she discovered that the immensely terrifying eight-armed Heavenly Demon had already been sliced into two down the middle. Moreover, it was currently being burned by raging blue flames.


    The young man retrieved his voice transmission talisman and said, ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Sun Yuluo has already arrived at his station.¡±


    By the time he finished speaking, the young girl was already unable to find his figure anymore.


    However, a blue radiance continued to flash in many other parts of the city. With each flash, a Heavenly Demon would fall to the ground. Like a flashing star, this young man was a star who protected this city.

 Chapter 2329 - Guardians

    Chapter 2329: Guardians


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As an endless number of Heavenly Demons plummeted into the Thousand Sword City, this city transformed into a land of terror and danger.


    Rumble¡­


    A bloody glow hung above the Thousand Sword City.


    With each streak of red light, a Heavenly Demon would be obliterated into a puddle of inky-black water.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Cassidy has already arrived at her station.¡±


    ¡°Tobias has arrived at his station!¡±


    ¡°Merlin has arrived at his station!¡±


    The three most powerful beings of the Blood Pavilion were unstoppable as they killed Heavenly Demon after Heavenly Demon.


    Once viewed as mortal enemies of humans, these supreme beings of the Blood Tribe had now become guardians who were wading through water and fire to protect humans!


    Meanwhile, the imperial palace of the Thousand Sword City had already become the focus of the Heavenly Demons.


    This was because the Heavenly Demons were more inclined toward killing cultivators who possessed a powerful cultivation base. Right now, hundreds upon thousands of Heavenly Demons had already arrived inside the imperial palace. In fact, they had already breached the defensive spell formation of the imperial palace.


    The cultivators were fighting to the death against the Heavenly Demons.


    As one of the Nine Imperials, the Thousand Sword Imperial Family was naturally extremely powerful. However, the Heavenly Demons were far too ferocious, and they were also near-infinite in number. Thus, the defenses of the Thousand Sword Imperial Family started to slowly crumble.


    ¡°Damn it! How are there so many monsters? When are they going to stop appearing?¡± the emperor of the Thousand Sword Imperial Family exclaimed. He used his sword to summon a green wave that measured ten thousand feet in height, instantly killing all of the Heavenly Demons that were lunging over. However, before he could even catch a breath, a huge number of Heavenly Demons had already lunged over again!


    ¡°Emperor, should we battle or flee?!¡± a divine general shouted frantically as he ran toward the most powerful man in disarray. In a moment of absent-mindedness, one of his arms had been brutally severed by a Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Flee? Where can we flee?¡± the Thousand Sword Emperor asked as he gazed at the relentless waves of terrifying Heavenly Demons. His voice was grave, and he continued, ¡°Right now, there¡¯s already no path of retreat! Our only option is to battle to the death! This is for the sake of the human race, and it¡¯s also for the sake of ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Battle to the death!¡±


    ¡°Death before dishonor!¡±


    The members of the Thousand Sword Imperial Family all roared with firm determination.


    Spell techniques continued to explode, and weapons and razor-sharp claws continued to clash. Sanguine red blood and inky black blood sprayed through the air, painting a picture of misery and tragedy inside the imperial palace!


    It could be said that the Thousand Sword Imperial Family had attracted more than half of all of the Heavenly Demons. They had already become the final fortress of the Thousand Sword City¡­


    Just as countless Heavenly Demons landed, and just as the Thousand Sword Imperial Family was plunged into despair, three lithe and graceful figures suddenly appeared above the imperial palace.


    ¡°Four Nine Immortal Sect, Ada.¡±


    ¡°Jin Ling.¡±


    ¡°Jin Yao¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at our station!¡±


    A gigantic golden array formation suddenly materialized in the sky, releasing a vast and boundless power of blood as well as a power of souls that instantly annihilated the hundreds of Heavenly Demons in the surroundings!


    The Thousand Sword Imperial Family was elated upon seeing this.


    ¡°It¡¯s them! The three Golden Guardians from the Blood Tribe of the Four Nine Immortal Sect!¡±


    ¡°When they use their unique array formation to combine their powers, these triplets can even rival the power of Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings!¡±


    ¡°This is great! We finally have Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings to help us¡­¡±


    Some members of the imperial family were shedding tears of relief and joy.


    In their eyes, these three beautiful beings of the Blood Tribe were like saviors of the world!


    Meanwhile, in the neighboring Heavenly Water City.


    A white dog that was enveloped in a barrier of divine wind was furiously lunging and gnashing at the Heavenly Demons. This dog would fly wherever the Heavenly Demons landed, and he would directly open his large mouth to chomp down at them. It was as if he were chasing after drumsticks that were falling from the sky.


    ¡°Pavilion Lord Da Bai, is it truly fine for you to eat them like that?¡± an accompanying disciple from the Four Nine Immortal Sect asked. He was numb with fear and apprehension upon seeing Da Bai¡¯s actions.


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem at all, woof! They¡¯re quite sweet and glutinous. Do you want to try one? Woof!¡± Da Bai happily wagged his large tail.


    ¡°Barf¡­¡± One of the accompanying female disciples couldn¡¯t help but retch.


    She truly couldn¡¯t understand why Da Bai was the favorite steed of the magnificent and glorious Sect Leader An Lin!


    Elsewhere, a beautiful and gentle woman who was dressed in colorful garb was tossing some kind of powder into the air. Any Heavenly Demon who came into contact with this powder would be instantly transformed into a puddle of inky black water. There were no exceptions.


    This woman was none other than An Lin¡¯s pet beast Little Gu.


    She could be considered as the most normal-looking member of An Lin¡¯s pet beasts.


    ¡°Da Bai, if you get food poisoning during this dangerous time, no one will have time to help you,¡± Little Gu said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Hahaha, no worries! I can eat them regardless of what kind of Heavenly Demon they are, woof!¡± Da Bai was brimming with confidence.


    Xiao Chou pointed at the Dragon Bone Heavenly Demon that had suddenly appeared in the distant Thousand Sword City, and he asked, ¡°Can you eat that Heavenly Demon too?¡±


    This was a Heavenly Demon that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in length.


    Da Bai shuddered upon glancing at the pitch-black Heavenly Demon that radiated with a power of destruction, and he didn¡¯t dare to answer Xiao Chou¡¯s question. This wasn¡¯t an existence that he could face!


    Meanwhile, in the Thousand Sword City, death and destruction started to descend.


    This was the most magnificent and grand city of the Spirit Sword State.


    However, a colossal Heavenly Demon had appeared here. This was a Heavenly Demon that was so colossal that mortal humans couldn¡¯t see from its head to its tail. This Heavenly Demon possessed a dragon-like exterior, yet its interior was pitch-black like ink. There were nine claws on each of its two feet, and as the Heavenly Demon extended them, these claws were like razor-sharp heavenly blades. As it lightly dragged its claws across the sky, several abyss-like ravines were instantly gorged into the city¡­


    The residents who had just calmed down thanks to the reinforcement of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were plunged into fear and despair again.


    Several sword cultivators dashed into the sky, unleashing bursts of powerful sword intents at the terrifying Heavenly Demon.


    However, these sword intents were merely able to cause deafening clangs to ring through the sky. They were completely unable to scathe the Heavenly Demon.


    The Heavenly Demon suddenly widened its maws at this moment, and its tail pierced through the air and stabbed into a Return to Void Stage supreme being.


    Just the devastating aura of the Heavenly Demon alone made the supreme being feel as if he had fallen into an icy cavern. He was completely unable to move and resist!


    This strike was far too quick, and the Heavenly Demon¡¯s aura was also far too devastating. As a result, the minds of the remaining Return to Void Stage supreme beings instantly became blank.


    At this moment, a blue domain suddenly spread through heaven and earth.


    An extreme cold descended into the world.


    A woman who was wielding the Great Ice Sword strode across the void and walked over from the distance. She then slashed her sword at the tail of the Heavenly Demon.


    Boom!


    An overwhelmingly powerful sword intent erupted into the surroundings.


    However, like a power of the Heavenly Dao that weighed hundreds of millions of pounds, the bony tail of the Heavenly Demon continued to sweep forward, forcing the woman and her sword to continuously retreat!


    The woman roared softly, and she didn¡¯t show any signs of fear. Instead, her sword intent became even more powerful.


    ¡°Thick Frost Heavenly Strike!¡±


    The Great Ice Sword swung through the air, unleashing a burst of icy aura that spread hundreds of kilometers into the distance.


    The Dragon Bone Heavenly Demon wailed in anguish as its bony tail was hacked off and sent flying into the air.


    The cultivators of the Spirit Sword State were stunned upon seeing this. As the most powerful beings of the Spirit Sword State, they had never witnessed such a transcendent and magnificent sword intent before.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Liu Qianhuan has arrived at her station!¡± she raised her chin and said in an aloof voice. Her blue dress billowed in the wind, and her sword was like a stretch of snow.


    The cultivators finally came to a realization. As it turned out, she was Liu Qianhuan, the renowned pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Sword Pavilion!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Dragon Bone Heavenly Demon was wild with rage upon being wounded by Liu Qianhuan.


    A formidable aura that could rival that of super-mighty beings at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage instantly surged through the air, yearning to collapse the magnificent city beneath it. In fact, even Liu Qianhuan struggled to withstand this devastating aura!


    At this moment, a giant sun suddenly appeared in the sky, tearing through the inky black darkness.


    Rays of brilliant light illuminated the world, making it appear as bright as day.


    Along with it, a pleasant and sweet voice that was filled with emotion sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Praise the sun!¡±

 Chapter 2330 - Ye Ling’s Decision

    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s night, and the moon and all of the stars have already been shattered by the fragments of the broken Heavenly Dao. So, what¡¯s with this sun?¡±


    ¡°Moreover¡­ it¡¯s so warm! It¡¯s not hot at all!¡±


    The cultivators of the Thousand Sword City couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment upon seeing this peculiar sight.


    A sun had suddenly appeared in the sky, so it was obvious that a supremely powerful being had arrived.


    Sure enough, a woman in a fiery dress materialized beneath the sun. Her appearance was mesmerizing and seductive.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Dragon Bone Heavenly Demon shredded the void with its claws that were devastating in power and profound black in color. A profound and poisonous aura instantly slashed down at the woman in red.


    The woman made a tapping motion at the void, instantly summoning a column of light that was like a ray of hope that yearned to tear through the sky. This column of light then slammed into the Heavenly Demon¡¯s black claws, directly disintegrating them into wisps of black smoke.


    This column of light then continued to shoot into the sky, directly shattering the Dragon Bone Heavenly Demon¡¯s body and penetrating through its head! The cultivators were stunned upon seeing this.


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Elder Xiao Hong has arrived at her station!¡± the stunningly beautiful woman said.


    As she said this, the sun in the sky immediately started to unleash countless rays of light, with each ray of light directly penetrating through the body of a Heavenly Demon in the Thousand Sword City. Without exception, all of the Heavenly Demons who were struck by these rays of light were evaporated into thin air!


    With a single attack, Xiao Hong instantly killed thousands of Heavenly Demons!


    More than half of the Heavenly Demons were annihilated by Xiao Hong¡¯s formidable attack.


    ¡°Those Heavenly Demons possessed an aura at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage, yet more than half of them were ruthlessly killed by a single attack¡­ Deciding the battle in one fell swoop¡­ Is this a Dao Integration Stage super-mighty being of the Four Nine Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°This is great! We¡¯re finally saved¡­¡±


    Everyone in the Thousand Sword City was brimming with tears of gratitude and joy, regardless of whether they were cultivators or mortal humans. In fact, they felt a strong urge to praise the sun alongside Xiao Hong.


    Observing this one city was enough to reflect the situation of the entire Nine States.


    Powerful beings from the Four Nine Immortal Sect appeared in each of the critical regions of the Nine States. The two Dao Integration Stage dragons defended the Wind Plain State, the phoenix Little Huang¡ªalong with the snow maidens and their Great Empress¡ªdefended the Bai Hua State, Dongfang Zhuangshi and a group of disciples defended the Ancient Void State, and the Pill Sage and the guardians from the Ghost Tribe defended the Purple Star State¡­


    They were all battling to the death against the Heavenly Demons, and they were all fighting for the survival of the Kingdom of the Nine States!


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the critical locations of where the Heavenly Demon Tribulation will strike. Make sure to reinforce these places and ensure that you don¡¯t miss any of them,¡± Bai Ling said to her voice transmission talisman.


    ¡°Message received.¡±


    ¡°Message received.¡±


    ¡°Message received¡­¡±


    Above the Bai Hua State¡¯s Nanling Prefecture.


    As she leaped across black clouds, Ye Ling glanced at the three-dimensional map that was displayed on the gadget on her wrist, and she replied, ¡°Message received.¡±


    Before her, there stood a Heavenly Demon that measured one hundred thousand feet tall. It held a fleshy staff in its hands, and it was standing atop a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. As its staff pulsated with a flash of light, countless residential homes were melted into an eerie liquid.


    Holding onto the hilt of her dagger, Ye Ling fearlessly charged at the colossal Heavenly Demon before her. The colossal Heavenly Demon also noticed her, and the fleshy staff in its hand immediately tapped at her slender and shapely body.


    A wave of dark red energy instantly rippled through the void and yearned to envelop Ye Ling.


    It was also at this moment that her dagger suddenly left its sheath!


    A dazzling gleam slashed through the void, and a formidable silver-white blade instantly cut the wave of dark red energy into two. Eventually, this blade even slashed past the colossal Heavenly Demon that measured one hundred thousand feet in height.


    Ye Ling stopped charging forward, and the Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way returned to its sheath.


    Ding!


    There was a crisp ringing sound as the hilt of the dagger came into contact with the sheath.


    The colossal and domineeringly powerful Heavenly Demon before her suddenly started to thrash about and wail in agony. However, its body rapidly split into two halves before transforming into an expanse of inky black water that rained down from the sky¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally disposed of another one,¡± the woman said as she brushed a lock of hair that had stuck to her cheek behind her ear. Her heart ached as she gazed at the shattered void before her, the inky black remains of the Heavenly Demon, the beautiful city that was now roaring with flames, and the wailing humans who were trapped in a living hell.


    This still isn¡¯t enough. My help is still far too insignificant¡­


    The Divine Dao beneath her feet suddenly transformed into a blade of darkness as it furiously stabbed at the several Heavenly Demons that were located the closest to her. These Heavenly Demons were ruthlessly diced into piles of broken flesh.


    Ye Ling started to wander around this city, killing any Heavenly Demon that she came across in a single strike. Her power was invincible, and none of the Heavenly Demons could even hope to challenge her.


    However, Ye Ling was still feeling extremely frantic and anxious. This was because she couldn¡¯t truly protect this city. While she was occupied with other Heavenly Demons, there would always be numerous Heavenly Demons that slipped through the cracks. Moreover, they would wantonly kill the residents of the city.


    No, I¡¯m still far too slow. I can¡¯t continue like this¡­


    Ye Ling continued to dash through the sky, killing one Heavenly Demon after another.


    The disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect who were accompanying her weren¡¯t powerful enough, so many of them were surrounding and battling against the Heavenly Demons in groups of several people. Only by doing this could they struggle to contain a single Heavenly Demon per group. However, this was nowhere near enough!


    Just as Ye Ling was trapped in this state of anxiousness, the communication gadget on her wrist suddenly lit up with a red glow.


    ¡°Alert, alert!


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Sect is reporting an emergency! It¡¯s facing a tremendous danger, and it¡¯s asking for all disciples below the Return to Void Stage to retreat from the scene. Those at or above the Return to Void Stage, please participate in this battle at your own discretion!¡±


    A warning message suddenly sounded on the gadget on her wrist, with a red dot on the map showing the location of the Vermilion Bird Sect. This location was extremely close to Ye Ling, as the Vermilion Bird Sect was located right near the outer regions of the Nanling Prefecture.


    Ye Ling¡¯s expression changed slightly as she turned her gaze toward the towering tree that was located far away in the distance. Her pupils contracted slightly.


    Her Divine Dao of Assassination allowed her to possess an incredibly powerful night vision, so she was able to clearly see the situation near the Vermilion Bird Divine Tree in the distance. The towering divine tree was already engulfed in some unknown purple flames.


    Like a fracture that separated heaven and earth, an unfathomably powerful purple blade had shattered the sect-protection spell formation of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Not only that, but it had also hacked the Vermilion Bird Divine Tree into two.


    Right now, the divine tree that had stood for countless years was collapsing amid the furiously burning flames.


    ¡°The Vermilion Bird Sect is clearly being guarded by two Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings in Zhu Xuze and Situ Feng, yet even so, their divine tree has still been destroyed?¡± Ye Ling murmured. She tightened her grip on the dagger in her hand.


    She was vaguely aware of just how immensely powerful the Vermilion Bird Sect¡¯s opponent was. Otherwise, the communication gadget on her wrist wouldn¡¯t have issued such an alert.


    Should I head over?


    Ye Ling was slightly hesitant. Even if she rushed over, there was most likely nothing that she could do to help¡­


    At this moment, the speed at which the Heavenly Demons landed in the Nanling Prefecture suddenly decreased by a significant amount.


    It suddenly became much easier to defend this city.


    Ye Ling glanced at the ravaged city, and she glanced at the local cultivators and the cultivators from the Four Nine Immortal Sect who were continuing to battle against the Heavenly Demons. She knew that they could continue to defend this city, even if she were to leave.


    ¡°The Heavenly Demons are landing at a slower pace not because we succeeded in defending this city. Rather¡­¡± Ye Ling cast her gaze toward the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    That should have been a sect of fire, and a sect where Vermilion Birds rested. It was the holiest place in the Kingdom of the Nine States. Now, however, it was shrouded in dark clouds, and it was as if these clouds wanted to suppress the entire heaven and earth into becoming a sea of torment and despair¡­


    ¡°Master, Madam¡­ that¡¯s your second home¡­


    ¡°Ling¡¯er definitely won¡¯t allow it to be destroyed!¡±


    Ye Ling gritted her teeth before rapidly flying toward the Vermilion Bird Sect!

 Chapter 2331 - : Peerless Heavenly Demon

    Chapter 2331: Peerless Heavenly Demon


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Vermilion Bird Sect was one of the four great sects of the Kingdom of the Nine States. Now, however, it was engulfed in a sea of purple flames. Moreover, these purple flames were inextinguishable, even for the powerful beings of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Once one came into contact with these purple flames, their only fate would be death. They would be ruthlessly burned into nothing but a plume of black smoke.


    Compared to these purple flames, even the pure and eternal Holy Vermilion Flame started to appear dim and lackluster.


    The divine tree started to collapse.


    This was seemingly doomsday for the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    ¡°Mo Hai!¡± Yang Yuan immediately slashed his sword at Mo Hai¡¯s arm. That arm was burning with purple flames, and these flames had almost disintegrated his arm in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Mo Hai said in gratitude as he cradled his severed arm and looked at Yang Yuan. After saying this, he glanced at the raging purple flames with lingering fear in his mind.


    In the past, he had loved the feeling of being burned by flames. He had viewed that as a kind of enjoyment. Toward these purple flames, however, he felt nothing but fear.


    These flames were far too terrifying, and they were essentially a symbol of destruction and death. If Yang Yuan had reacted any slower, then his body would have already been engulfed by the purple flames and completely erased from this world!


    The disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect had already fled from the divine tree.


    Lan Yan was red-eyed with fury as she battled against the Heavenly Demons. Many of her good friends had died at the hands of the Heavenly Demons, so she was furiously slaying them in order to unleash the fury in her mind.


    ¡°Lan Yan is losing control¡­ No, I have to help her. If she continues like this, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll be killed by a Heavenly Demon!¡± Yang Yuan said as he gazed at Lan Yan¡¯s current state. As her friend, he couldn¡¯t ignore her during this time of great need. As such, he immediately started to fly toward her.


    Mo Hai swallowed an immortal pill as he gazed at the divine tree where he had once lived and cultivated. This was a place that he had once called home. Now, however, it was being slowly engulfed by the purple flames. He could barely suppress the grief and fury in his mind¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s gone, everything¡¯s gone¡­¡±


    He looked up at the tumultuous sky, and he murmured, ¡°Can we¡­ truly endure this?¡±


    Heavenly Demons were still falling. In fact, even the Heavenly Demons from the surrounding areas and the rest of the Bai Hua State were rushing toward the Vermilion Bird Sect. It was as if they were determined to destroy this powerful enemy. Meanwhile, the disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect couldn¡¯t raise their combat capability anymore. It was already becoming more and more difficult for them to resist.


    Most importantly¡­


    A hint of unconcealable terror flashed across Mo Hai¡¯s eyes as he looked toward the crown of the divine tree.


    A bolt of purple lightning suddenly tore the flames apart.


    Immediately afterward, a figure suddenly emerged from this bolt of lightning.


    Boom!


    The bolt of lightning left a huge bowl-shaped crater in the ground.


    Meanwhile, a scrawny man was violently coughing up blood. There was a bloody and gaping hole in his chest.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect all exclaimed in astonishment.


    This was because this scrawny man was Situ Feng, the Grand Elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect!


    A human-looking Heavenly Demon who measured thirty feet in height slowly landed before Situ Feng. Its wings blotted out heaven and earth, and it held a blue sword in each of its hands. There was also a purple flame flickering on its pointy tail. Although this Heavenly Demon wasn¡¯t giant in size, its aura was extremely terrifying. Rippling with a purple color, its intimidating aura was powerful enough to affect a region of five hundred kilometers in radius!


    This was a Heavenly Demon that was so powerful that it instilled despair into everyone¡¯s mind.


    It was this Heavenly Demon that had unleashed the purple flames, and it was this Heavenly Demon that had shattered their sect-protection spell formation. Moreover, it was also this Heavenly Demon that had felled their eternally standing Vermilion Bird Divine Tree!


    It had also killed innumerable disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    This was a peerless Heavenly Demon that possessed an unfathomable power!


    ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? Elder Situ Feng is currently the most powerful elder of the Vermilion Bird Sect. Yet, even Elder Situ Feng has¡­¡± Lan Yan covered her mouth in shock and disbelief.


    At this moment, the peerless Heavenly Demon had already flapped its wings and landed above Situ Feng. It then raised its large and spiky black foot before furiously stomping down.


    Boom!


    The ground caved in once again.


    Situ Feng¡¯s bones were shattered, and he couldn¡¯t help but vomit another mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Grand Elder!¡± a man who was dressed in a red sect robe and riddled with wounds roared in anger. He transformed into a Holy Flame Vermilion Bird as he violently lunged at the peerless Heavenly Demon.


    He was none other than the sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect, Zhu Xuze!


    However, the peerless Heavenly Demon was unfazed as it gazed at the Vermilion Bird that was formed from pure white holy flames. Its blue swords suddenly slashed down at the Vermilion Bird, and two bursts of indescribable sword projections suddenly illuminated the void with a bright blue color. Carrying with them a devastating penetrative ability, these sword projections then brutally severed the wings of the Vermilion Bird!


    The Vermilion Bird screeched in agony, and it dissipated into an expanse of falling flames.


    The Heavenly Demon had actually struck the fatal weak point of Zhu Xuze¡¯s spell technique!


    Zhu Xuze was instantly sent flying by the boundless power of the sword intent.


    There was ridicule in the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes as it glanced at Zhu Xuze. It then turned its attention back to Situ Feng, with its pointy tail that was burning with purple flames arching up like a scorpion¡¯s stinger and aiming at Situ Feng¡¯s head.


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Elder Situ!¡±


    The disciples and elders all shouted in dread!


    In fact, some of them were already charging toward the peerless Heavenly Demon!


    If even Situ Feng was killed, then how would the Vermilion Bird Sect survive this catastrophe? For the survival of the Vermilion Bird Sect, these disciples and elders were even willing to sacrifice their lives!


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± Situ Feng roared. A boundless wave of holy flames soared into the sky, ferociously slamming into the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body. Moreover, the powerful air currents generated by this eruption forced the nearing disciples and elders to retreat.


    It was also at this moment that the peerless Heavenly Demon, who was unyielding as it bathed in the Holy Vermilion Flames, penetrated Situ Feng¡¯s head with its tail.


    Like spreading flames, blood flowed into the surroundings.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth had descended into a brief state of silence.


    The space around them churned.


    A young woman who was dressed in a body-hugging black Daoist robe suddenly appeared beside the fallen divine tree. Her pupils contracted as she took in the scene before her, and an expression of shock and disbelief slowly spread across her face.


    Purple flames continued to spread.


    Meanwhile, Situ Feng¡¯s body had already been disintegrated by the devastating and merciless flames.


    Only the winged Heavenly Demon who had been slightly burned by the Holy Vermilion Flames remained standing. Like a proud divine being, its bloodied tail arched up and continued to burn with purple flames. A cold chill ran down everyone¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Our Grand Elder¡­ was actually killed?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible¡­ Grand Elder Situ has a profound understanding of the Vermilion Bird Spell Technique, so he can definitely achieve rebirth from the flames!¡±


    Right at this moment, however, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth suddenly started to wail in mourning.


    Vermilion-colored feathers of flames started to fall from the sky.


    An indescribable feeling of grief welled up in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator, heaven and earth also started to wail in mourning!


    At this moment, the disciples who had still been holding onto that final straw of hope couldn¡¯t help but crumble.


    The Grand Elder who had guarded the Vermilion Bird Sect for tens of thousands of years had been brutally killed!


    Many disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect couldn¡¯t help but wail in anguish. In fact, some of them even started to charge toward the peerless Heavenly Demon with no regard for their own safety. Even if they lost, they would still battle to the death!


    ¡°Charge!¡±


    ¡°Avenge the Grand Elder!¡±


    ¡°The flames of the Vermilion Bird shall never be extinguished!¡±


    Numerous cultivators were glowing with flames as they launched a flurry of furious attacks at the Heavenly Demon. Some of them were enveloped in flames, while others were unleashing powerful fire-element spell techniques.


    The Heavenly Demon¡¯s body was instantly engulfed by countless flaming spell techniques.


    However, the cultivators of the Vermilion Bird Sect didn¡¯t dare to let their guards down. Instead, they continued to relentlessly attack the Heavenly Demon. In fact, almost half of the disciples and elders were launching waves of furious attacks at the peerless Heavenly Demon!


    Lan Yan was one of these disciples. In fact, she had charged to the front of the disciples, and she wantonly unleashed her most powerful spell techniques without any regard for the amount of energy consumed.


    However, the unexpected always arrived quickly.


    Before most of the disciples could even react, the Heavenly Demon had already torn through the wave of attacks and charged at Lan Yan. A malicious smile spread across its slightly melted face, and the blue swords in its hand viciously slashed down.


    It wasn¡¯t specifically targeting Lan Yan. Rather, Lan Yan was extremely close to it, and she was also fairly powerful. Thus, the Heavenly Demon decided to make her its first victim.


    At this moment, Lan Yan had nowhere to dodge. In fact, she didn¡¯t even have the ability to parry this attack. She could only stare at the swords that were slashing down at her.


    This woman who had loved to laugh before finally laughed at this moment. For some reason, she wasn¡¯t afraid of this fate. Instead, she felt like dying for her sect and dying for the Kingdom of the Nine States was a worthwhile conclusion.


    Perhaps this was the true feeling of treating death calmly?


    At this moment, however, a slender and shapely figure suddenly materialized before her, with the blade in her hand illuminating the entire night sky!

 Chapter 2332 - Then Face Your Tribulation

    Chapter 2332: Then Face Your Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the twin blades of the Heavenly Demon slashed down, a silver-white radiance suddenly illuminated the entire heaven and earth. Along with it, an extremely powerful saber projection smashed into the twin blades.


    Boom!


    Sword intent erupted, and its sharpness was able to penetrate through one¡¯s bones.


    A burst of blue energy furiously intertwined and collided with a burst of white energy.


    At this moment, a devastating shockwave sent Lan Yan flying.


    Her eyes widened in shock, and as she gazed at that slender and perfect figure, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Ling¡¯er?!¡±


    Indeed, Lan Yan was good friends with Xu Xiaolan, so she was naturally extremely familiar with her friend¡¯s beautiful and adorable disciple. In fact, it could be said that she had watched Ye Ling grow up.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, Sister Lan Yan. Make haste and lead the others away from here¡­¡± Ye Ling said as she resisted the Heavenly Demon¡¯s overwhelming power with great difficulty. This was a vast and sea-like power, and she could barely resist it even though she had already unleashed her full power.


    Lan Yan immediately started to retreat upon hearing this.


    Ye Ling¡¯s arrival allowed the disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect to see a glimmer of hope.


    Meanwhile, the blue sword projections had already slowly but steadily pushed the white sword projection into a corner. Bursts of radiant energy erupted from the contact points between the razor-sharp dagger and the twin blue swords. In fact, there were even cracking and screeching sounds.


    ¡°It¡¯s a new prey,¡± the peerless Heavenly Demon said as it gazed at Ye Ling, who had suddenly arrived before him. The melting flesh on its face gradually solidified, and its lips cracked into a slight grin. The sword in its right hand slowly pushed down, and at the same time, the sword in its left hand suddenly sprung up and slashed at Ye Ling¡¯s waist!


    Ye Ling¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she immediately pushed her dagger into the sword in the Heavenly Demon¡¯s right hand, taking advantage of the powerful force to rapidly retreat. However, the sword in its right hand had already unleashed a vast and formidable sword intent at this moment. This was a sword intent that contorted the void and was capable of annihilating all matter!


    ¡°Dark Dao Magnetic Shield!¡± Ye Ling knew that she couldn¡¯t dodge this attack, so she immediately raised her dagger to parry. At the same time, a black Divine Dao transformed into a circular shield before her.


    Boom!


    A blue sword projection savagely slashed down. The might of this sword projection far exceeded Ye Ling¡¯s expectation, and the Dark Dao Magnetic Shield before her was instantly shattered into pieces. A burst of sword intent then pierced through her body.


    ¡°Pwah¡­!¡± A huge gash appeared on Ye Ling¡¯s body, and she immediately coughed up a mouthful of blood as she plummeted toward the ground.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Lan Yan¡¯s heart shuddered violently upon seeing this.


    The remaining disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect also turned pale with fright.


    Ye Ling had been wounded in just a single exchange. She was no match for the Heavenly Demon at all.


    At this moment, the peerless Heavenly Demon flapped its wings and started to chase after the weakened and vulnerable Ye Ling. However, as it raised its twin swords, holy flames suddenly surged over from the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about bullying a little girl? Your opponent is me!¡± Zhu Xuze roared in fury as he charged over. He unleashed another Holy Flame Vermilion Bird that was formed from holy flames, and as this Vermilion Bird flapped its wings, it would send incredibly powerful gusts of flaming winds into the surroundings.


    As the Vermilion Bird opened its beak, it suddenly unleashed a breath of holy flames that was powerful enough to disintegrate all matter at the peerless Heavenly Demon.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re seeking death, then I¡¯ll kill you first,¡± the peerless Heavenly Demon said in a calm voice. It swung a single sword, instantly slicing the breath of holy flames into two.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling had already crashed into the ground.


    She could feel a burst of power wantonly wreaking havoc through her body, and this caused her meridians to suffer an agonizing pain. Blood continued to flow from her gaping wound, and her entire body couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This was an instinctive reaction toward that devastating power in the sky.


    Far too powerful¡­ This Heavenly Demon was far too powerful!


    This Heavenly Demon was completely superior to her, not only in terms of power but also in terms of speed and spell techniques. She was absolutely no match for it; she was far too weak¡­


    Even though she was already at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage, and even though she could already rival the power of those at the Dao Integration Stage, she was still far too weak compared to that peerless Heavenly Demon.


    If this continued, the Vermilion Bird Sect would definitely be annihilated!


    Ye Ling picked herself up from the ground with great difficulty. She then swallowed an immortal pill and looked up at the gloomy dark ink that seemed as if it wanted to crush heaven and earth. There were countless eyes amid this endless stretch of dark ink, and each pair of eyes represented a demon of terror and destruction¡­


    This was a world of despair.


    ¡°The Great Dao contains fifty paths, yet the heavens only birth forty-nine. The remaining path is that which humans can seek and exploit¡­


    ¡°Master has told me before¡­ Regardless of how much despair I feel, I should never give up hope.¡±


    Ye Ling tightened her grip on her dagger, and she pursed her lips that were stained with blood. Her pure and limpid eyes gradually became resolute, and she said, ¡°Humans can create miracles, and I¡¯m sure that I can too¡­ Let me give it a go¡­ After all, what if I succeed?¡±


    The young woman took a deep breath.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth had fallen silent.


    The devastating aura of the peerless Heavenly Demon disappeared, and the sounds of battle between the disciples and the elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect and the Heavenly Demon also disappeared. In fact, even the grief and fury of the broken sky disappeared¡­


    Ye Ling untied her hair, allowing her raven black hair to billow in the wind.


    She stood on the fractured lands of the battlefield, and the vital energy within a radius of five thousand kilometers transformed into a whirlpool that gathered toward her¡­


    Rumble¡­


    Like the booming of thunder, deep and deafening sounds rolled across the sky.


    The supreme beings suddenly detected something different.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why has the flow of vital energy suddenly started to change?¡±


    ¡°It seems as if the thunder in the sky has been released by the Heavenly Dao. Could it be¡­¡±


    All of the powerful beings turned their gazes toward the young woman in black in unison. At the same time, expressions of disbelief spread across their faces.


    ¡°No way¡­¡±


    ¡°She¡­ The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Ye Ling is about to face a tribulation?¡±


    The cultivators of the Vermilion Bird Sect were stunned.


    At this moment, however, Ye Ling comprehensively broke through her shackles!


    Boom!


    A boundless aura soared into the sky!


    This aura was immensely piercing and powerful. In fact, it even tore a gaping hole into the sky that was covered in a layer of coagulated black ink!


    The Divine Dao of Assassination started to emanate from Ye Ling¡¯s body. In fact, it even dragged a film of gloomy shadows across heaven and earth.


    Like the ruler of these shadows, Ye Ling proudly stood in the center. Her hair was raven black, and her saber shimmered with a silver glow. This was a deadly glow, and its aura was also becoming increasingly formidable!


    The vital energy within a radius of thousands of kilometers furiously surged toward her body.


    At this moment, the cultivators were finally able to confirm their speculation. Right now, Ye Ling was genuinely attempting to reach the Dao Integration Stage!


    An Lin, her master, had once said that she was still unprepared. He had said that she couldn¡¯t advance too quickly. Master¡¯s wife had also said that she needed to further perfect her Divine Dao of Assassination. If she were too hasty, her tribulation would only result in death.


    However, Ye Ling knew that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer.


    She couldn¡¯t defeat the peerless Heavenly Demon, so she could only choose to face her tribulation.


    She decided that she would gamble everything in this battle¡­ She was going to reach the Dao Integration Stage! Only by doing so could she find an opportunity for victory!


    Ye Ling was slightly nervous, and she murmured, ¡°The Heavenly Tribulation for the Dao Integration Stage is full of transformations and unknowns¡­ I wonder what kind of tribulation I¡¯m going to face¡­¡±


    Although her companions in the Four Nine Immortal Sect had seemingly passed their tribulations with ease, the true fatality rate of the Heavenly Tribulation for the Dao Integration Stage was actually extremely high. Countless prodigies at the Return to Void Pinnacle Stage had died during their Heavenly Tribulation to advance to the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. Moreover, this was already taking into account the fact that they had prepared for it.


    Ye Ling, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t made any such preparations at all¡­

 Chapter 2333 - Life and Death Tribulation

    Chapter 2333: Life and Death Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The vital energy within a radius of thousands of kilometers was churning, and it could be said that this was a never-before-seen spectacle.


    Meanwhile, the cultivators were completely stunned as they gazed at the piercing aura that had blasted a gaping hole into the tribulation of the Heavenly Dao. This commotion was far too great, and it had even affected the process of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s tribulation.


    ¡°Is the senior sister of the Four Nine Immortal Sect truly going to face her Dao Integration Stage Tribulation? Good heavens! She¡¯s not even one hundred years old! How can such a supremely talented person exist in the world?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Battle God An Lin and Divine Phoenix Maiden equally as freakish?¡±


    Everyone was rendered speechless upon hearing this.


    Just as everyone was feeling stunned and delighted, Elder Zhu Yuanzhou suddenly asked in an anxious voice, ¡°Ye Ling chose to face her tribulation at this time, but can she truly succeed? You have to realize that this is a critical moment for crushing the heavens. In other words, the Heavenly Dao is being greatly affected. Will this not influence her tribulation?¡±


    His concern was naturally warranted.


    Right now, the Heavenly Dao was in a state of great instability. As such, it was anyone¡¯s guess whether anything unpredictable would occur during Ye Ling¡¯s tribulation. If something unpredictable were to occur and greatly affected her, then it was extremely likely that she would die, regardless of how supremely talented she was. After all, there was no room for mistakes when one faced their tribulation!


    Ye Ling clearly understood this as well. However, she still insisted on facing her tribulation now.


    Upon seeing this, a flicker of hope appeared in the minds of the cultivators of the Vermilion Bird Sect.


    ¡°If she successfully passes her tribulation, then we¡¯ll have two Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings. At that time, perhaps we¡¯ll be able to win!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure¡­? Our grand elder was an experienced Dao Integration Stage cultivator, yet he was unable to suppress that Heavenly Demon even with the help of the sect leader. Ye Ling will only be an inexperienced Dao Integration Stage cultivator after she passes her tribulation. As such, do we truly stand a chance¡­?¡±


    Some of the disciples were brimming with confidence, while some of the disciples were filled with anxiety.


    However, regardless of how they felt, everyone was praying for Ye Ling at this moment. At the same time, they also started to hunt and kill the Heavenly Demons who were trying to near her.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon and Zhu Xuze, who were engaged in an intense battle, also noticed the current situation.


    ¡°Facing a tribulation at such a time? She¡¯s seeking death,¡± the Heavenly Demon said in a calm voice. It was as if it could see through all matter, and it didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Ye Ling.


    It turned its gaze back to the vainly struggling Zhu Xuze. As long as it killed Zhu Xuze, this top sect of the Kingdom of the Nine States would undoubtedly be destroyed.


    Thus, the priority right now was to kill Zhu Xuze.


    Boom!


    Bolts of lightning suddenly descended from the sky.


    These bolts of lightning were hazy, and their forms were also irregular. They were dark black in color, yet there was also a hint of purple among them. Bringing with them a terrifying might, these bolts of lightning obliterated the surrounding hundreds of kilometers of the inky black sky into void and nothingness. Arcs of astounding fractures spread through the sky.


    Almost everyone yelped in astonishment.


    This was because these bolts of devastating lightning were descending toward the young woman!


    No one had imagined that Ye Ling¡¯s tribulation would be a lightning tribulation, and no one had imagined that this lightning tribulation would be so profound and devastating. To say nothing of Return to Void Stage cultivators, even Zhu Xuze¡ªa Dao Integration Stage super-mighty being¡ªfelt a cold chill shooting down his spine. He was both shocked and terrified.


    These bolts of lightning¡­ shouldn¡¯t have existed in this world!


    These were bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning; these were bolts of lightning at the God of Creation Stage!


    These were bolts of lightning that should have only appeared during God of Creation Stage Tribulations!


    Everyone was stupefied.


    At this moment, Ye Ling felt as if everything in this heaven and earth were so vivid and clear¡ªthe crumbling sky, the wild Heavenly Demons, the roaring divine lightning¡­


    Everything suddenly slowed down.


    She was distinctly aware that she would be obliterated into nothingness if these bolts of divine lightning fully descended. However, she didn¡¯t complain about the Heavenly Dao being unfair, and she didn¡¯t complain about why the Heavenly Dao was unleashing bolts of lightning that should have only appeared during God of Creation Stage tribulations.


    Ye Ling straightened her slender body and immediately leaped into the air. At the same time, she fully unleashed her Divine Dao of Assassination with her dagger like a silver river as its radiance soared through the sky and slashed at the bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning!


    The crumbling sky, the earth-shattering lightning, as well as the young woman who had leaped into the sky in a dazzling display¡­ Everyone stared at this stunning scene before them.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion of lightning, and it was so loud that it almost blew everyone¡¯s eardrums out.


    The bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning directly exploded.


    A fearsome might surged into the surroundings, causing the Heavenly Demons within a radius of five hundred kilometers to involuntarily falter. The center of the explosion more so transformed into a destructive space that was filled with arcs of lightning.


    ¡°Ling¡¯er!¡± Lan Yan shouted. Her eyes were bloodshot as she dazedly stared at the expanse of lightning, and her heart was aching so much that she could barely breathe.


    Such an intelligent and adorable little girl had actually died at the hands of the Chaotic Divine Lightning. When An Lin and Xu Xiaolan heard about this, just how incredibly aggrieved would they feel¡­?


    A feeling of grief instantly welled up in everyone¡¯s heart.


    They had placed all of their hopes in Ye Ling, and they had yearned for her to turn the tables after successfully passing her tribulation. However, who would have expected her tribulation to be so extraordinary? It had directly unleashed a lightning tribulation that should have only appeared in God of Creation Stage Tribulations¡­


    How could she endure this?


    ¡°The heavens are determined to destroy the Vermilion Bird Sect¡­!¡± an elder exclaimed. His face was already filled with tears.


    However, another elder suddenly shouted, ¡°No! Look over there! What¡¯s that?¡±


    The disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect immediately looked toward the dissipating expanse of lightning, only to discover that the young woman was still silently standing there. Moreover, she was completely unscathed!


    Some of the disciples could barely believe what they were seeing, and they rubbed their eyes to make sure that they weren¡¯t hallucinating. At this moment, the expanse of lightning had already completely dissipated, revealing the delicate and beautiful face of the young woman. Her eyes were clear and limpid, and they appeared especially radiant under the night sky.


    There was an arc of hazy and formless yet incredibly devastating, divine lightning coiled around the silver-white dagger in her hand, and as it pulsated, it released arcs of tiny lightning that fused into her body. As if afraid that she couldn¡¯t withstand its power, these arcs of lightning were traveling toward her at an extremely slow speed.


    The cultivators of the Vermilion Bird Sect were all dumbfounded upon seeing this.


    What¡¯s going on?


    Ye Ling was also slightly dazed.


    As proud and unyielding as she was, even she had thought that she would definitely die. After all, she genuinely hadn¡¯t been able to come up with any method to deal with those terrifying bolts of divine lightning.


    However, although she hadn¡¯t been able to come up with any method, it seemed as if the Chaotic Divine Lightning had come up with a method for her¡­


    Like snakes and dragons, arcs of Chaotic Divine Lightning were coiled around the divine tool in Ye Ling¡¯s hand. Moreover, they were slowly releasing a powerful might that contained the devastating dao power of divine lightning, allowing her to safely and steadily undergo a transformation.


    Ye Ling suddenly recalled the situation when she had faced her Return to Void Stage Tribulation. At that time, the lightning tribulation had also acted as it was doing so now. It had given her an extremely comfortable massage, and as she was enjoying it, her cultivation base suddenly advanced to the next level¡­ Who would have thought that her Dao Integration Stage Tribulation would also be this incredibly comfortable?!


    There was joy and delight on Ye Ling¡¯s face.


    Her understanding of the Divine Dao of Assassination became deeper and more profound, and this Divine Dao also started to become increasingly complete. Moreover, after being tempered by the Chaotic Divine Lightning, her physique would also become far more powerful. In fact, it would become even more powerful than the physiques of ordinary Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings!


    Right at this moment, however, the disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect suddenly started to scream in shock and alarm.


    Ye Ling looked toward the peerless Heavenly Demon, only to discover that Zhu Xuze had already lost an arm to the blue blade of this Heavenly Demon. Moreover, the next strike of this peerless Heavenly Demon was directly slashing toward Zhu Xuze¡¯s neck!


    Ye Ling was still facing her tribulation, so she was extremely worried upon seeing this.


    However, as she glanced at the arcs of Chaotic Divine Lightning that were coiled around her dagger, a daring thought suddenly emerged in her mind¡­

 Chapter 2334 - Tribulation Kill

    After severing Zhu Xuze¡¯s arm with one sword, the other sword of the peerless Heavenly Demon immediately unleashed a dark blue sword intent that soared through the heavens and slashed at Zhu Xuze¡¯s neck. As a paramount killing intent gathered, a large fracture was torn into even the inky black sky.


    Zhu Xuze crushed his final jade pendant.


    The blood of a Holy Vermilion Bird was instantly released, forming a large and indestructible shield of blood.


    Boom!


    The blue sword slammed into the shield of blood, causing energy to explode and contort. The domineering and eerie blue sword intent was extremely powerful, yet it was unable to shatter the shield of blood!


    Crack!


    When the shield of blood finally exhausted its energy and fractured.


    Zhu Xuze had already retreated into the distance again.


    ¡°Futile struggles,¡± the peerless Heavenly Demon said. It was emotionless after failing to kill Zhu Xuze with its attack. It flapped its wings and immediately charged at him again.


    Bursts of holy flames surged toward the peerless Heavenly Demon, yet these were all easily slashed aside by it.


    A feeling of helplessness overcame Zhu Xuze as he gazed at the nearing peerless Heavenly Demon. Its aura was stifling, and its power was invincible. There was simply no way to block it or fight against it.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon raised its sword before slashing down again.


    Zhu Xuze had already used all of his life-saving items. As he gazed at the enlarging blue sword, he knew that he was finally going to be killed.


    There was reluctance in his eyes.


    He wanted to fight back, yet the aura of the sword had already restricted all of his movements. He had nowhere to escape¡­


    However, a shadow suddenly fell over him, and a dazzling gleam suddenly burst over!


    A young woman leaped out from the shadows, and she held a gleaming saber in her hand as she stood before Zhu Xuze.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon was almost blinded by this gleam. Moreover, the killing intent that was radiating from the young woman caused the space around it to freeze.


    What kind of killing intent was this?


    It was so powerful that it could even affect the nomological laws of heaven and earth?


    The peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s expression changed drastically for the very first time. Its sword slashed down, yet it slammed into the dazzling and ice-cold gleam instead of Zhu Xuze¡¯s neck. There was an explosion of energy.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Demon finally saw the face of the young woman before it. She was none other than the young woman who it had defeated in a single strike just then.


    This was an extremely familiar scene.


    This was also an exchange of attacks between the peerless Heavenly Demon and Ye Ling.


    This time, however, the peerless Heavenly Demon felt an overwhelming power traveling over from its blade. It was unable to send the young woman flying with a single strike again.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon was slightly baffled. Wasn¡¯t this woman facing her tribulation? That being the case, why could she still charge over to fight against it? A single mistake, and one would be killed by their tribulation! Yet this woman was actually charging over to fight against it? If this were any other cultivator, they would have already been killed by their tribulation ten times over!


    Immediately afterward, the peerless Heavenly Demon witnessed another bizarre scene.


    It discovered that there was some hazy matter coiled around the young woman¡¯s saber. These were arcs of purple lightning that contained a hint of black within them. Moreover, these arcs of lightning made it feel a sense of extreme danger.


    ¡°What¡­ is this thing?¡± the peerless Heavenly Demon squinted its eyes and asked.


    ¡°Guess,¡± Ye Ling said with a slight smile.


    The arcs of purple and black lightning on her dagger suddenly traveled along the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s blue sword, instantly reaching its body. These arcs of lightning then exploded and started to wantonly destroy its body.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The peerless Heavenly Demon screamed in agony as the devastating arcs of lightning suddenly started to explode and wreak havoc across its body.


    These were arcs of legendary lightning that could wound even God of Creation Stage divine beings; this was Origin Essence Divine Lightning that was born from amid the chaos and transcendent above heaven and earth. Thus, the devastating nature of these arcs of lightning far exceeded the attacks of ordinary Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings!


    Upon seeing these arcs of powerful lightning coil around her dagger, Ye Ling had immediately developed the daring thought of killing the peerless Heavenly Demon using this Chaotic Divine Lightning.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Ling roared softly. An ice-cold and brilliant radiance immediately erupted from her dagger, with the arcs of Chaotic Divine Lightning ruthlessly striking at the peerless Heavenly Demon.


    Like slithering snakes and dragons, the arcs of deadly lightning instantly pierced through the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body, leaving several gaping holes in its wings. Bursts of violent energy then started to ruthlessly obliterate the vitality of its body. In fact, the Heavenly Demon¡¯s flesh continued to shudder and erupt in extraordinary scenes that were even more shocking than someone being burned alive.


    Boom!


    Destructive arcs of lightning exploded into the surroundings.


    Even Ye Ling was sent flying by the shockwaves of the explosion.


    After stabilizing herself with great difficulty, she looked toward the center of the explosion with an anxious expression.


    Meanwhile, the cultivators were all stunned by Ye Ling¡¯s heaven-defying feat. However, they didn¡¯t have time to exclaim in astonishment, and they all turned their gazes toward the center of the explosion.


    The arcs of explosive lightning disappeared, revealing the charred figure of the Heavenly Demon in the sky. There was no patch of unscathed skin on its body, and its pair of wings had also been ravaged beyond recognition. Countless drops of black ink dripped from its body. Gazing up, there was also a gigantic hole in its head.


    ¡°Killing a powerful being using the power of her tribulation¡­ All bow to Supreme Leader Ye Ling!¡±


    ¡°Is this a ¡®tribulation kill¡¯? This is a spectacular and never-before-seen feat! This is definitely a legendary tribulation that can enter the history books of the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    ¡°Did she succeed?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Demon has already been ravaged to such a state, so how can it still be alive?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s deliver a few more killing blows and burn it more comprehensively!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Several elders at the Return to Void Stage unleashed powerful fire-element spell techniques at the peerless Heavenly Demon.


    At this moment, a blue halo suddenly materialized around the peerless Heavenly Demon, blocking all of these attacks.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± There was a long and profound sigh.


    The temperature in the surroundings suddenly dropped by several degrees.


    Ye Ling shuddered slightly, and she tightened her grip on her dagger. ¡°It¡¯s actually still alive¡­¡±


    The arcs of Chaotic Divine Lightning that were powerful enough to instantly kill Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings had actually failed to kill the peerless Heavenly Demon¡­


    ¡°Very well¡­


    ¡°What a terrifying human¡­ You can even take advantage of your Dao Integration Stage Tribulation¡­


    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t let you live¡­¡±


    A wicked smile spread across the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s face as the purple flames on its tail transformed into dragons that coiled around its twin blue swords. This caused the blue swords to burn with powerful and deadly flames.


    As the peerless Heavenly Demon held its twin swords that were roaring with purple flames, it spread its ravaged wings until they covered a vast area in the sky. At the same time, its formidable aura burst into the surroundings, even triggering a resonance of energy within a radius of several thousand kilometers. At this moment, it was like an invincible demon that stoked terror and dread into everyone¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Heh, your attack of divine lightning was indeed very powerful. However, your weapon is no longer imbued with that divine lightning.


    ¡°So, how are you going to battle against me now?¡±


    The peerless Heavenly Demon suddenly started to speak more to this human who had wounded it, the first human to do so. It was as if it wanted to see her expression of despair.


    Zhu Xuze immediately flew beside Ye Ling, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it back. You¡¯ve already done enough for us, so hurry up and escape while you can. This is a battle for the Vermilion Bird Sect, so hand the remaining matters to us¡­¡±


    Ye Ling glanced at the injury-riddled man beside her.


    She knew that Zhu Xuze couldn¡¯t bear to see her dying here. However, she didn¡¯t move from her spot. Instead, she glanced at the peerless Heavenly Demon and said with a smile, ¡°My weapon is no longer imbued with divine lightning? You¡¯re right. However, now is different from before.¡±


    Ye Ling raised her dagger toward the sky, and her crisp voice immediately echoed through heaven and earth. ¡°Lightning, come!¡±


    Boom!


    Bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning suddenly descended from the hazy and churning sky!


    Like birds returning to their nest, and like dancing snakes and dragons, these bolts of Chaotic Divine Lightning illuminated the dim world as they arced down and coiled around the young woman¡¯s dagger!

 Chapter 2335 - Manipulating Lightning

    Chapter 2335: Manipulating Lightning


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Her mind was resolute, and her blade was lightning imbued.


    At this moment, Ye Ling¡¯s actions astonished the world again.


    The disciples of the Vermilion Bird Sect were completely stupefied as they gazed at the young woman in the distance. Although they were stunned, they felt like she was extremely dazzling and reliable.


    The calm yet sinister smile of the peerless Heavenly Demon gradually froze onto its face, and it gazed at the Chaotic Divine Lightning in the young woman¡¯s hands as if it were gazing at a ghost.


    Not even in its wildest dreams would it have imagined that the young woman could summon this kind of terrifying lightning with such ease. With a single shout of ¡°lightning, come¡±, the Chaotic Divine Lightning had genuinely descended into her hands?


    Was this young woman the daughter of the Heavenly Dao?


    There was pain and puzzlement in the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes as it gazed at the sky. It clearly represented the catastrophe unleashed by the Heavenly Dao, so why was the Heavenly Dao helping this young woman instead?


    No one could answer this question.


    The young woman leaned forward slightly, and a barely discernible shadow suddenly streaked toward the peerless Heavenly Demon. A formidable killing intent instantly caused the surrounding hundreds of kilometers of space to solidify.


    ¡°Assassination¡ªChaotic Divine Lightning Slash!¡±


    After being imbued with Chaotic Divine Lightning, the sharpness and might of the Sword to Send You Safely On Your Way instantly rose by several notches. It tore through the sky and ruthlessly slashed down at the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s head.


    However, the peerless Heavenly Demon was unafraid as it faced the power that had once severely wounded it. Instead, it actively charged forward, with the twin flaming swords in its hands unleashing a formidable power of hundreds of millions of pounds. Its twin swords had yet to strike their target, but the purple flames around them had already lunged toward Ye Ling like ghosts and monsters!


    The peerless Heavenly Demon knew that the Chaotic Divine Lightning on Ye Ling¡¯s dagger could emanate into the surroundings.


    Thus, it was because of this that it decided to attack first. It would strike first and burn the young woman to death with its destructive purple flames! By doing so, the young woman wouldn¡¯t be able to unleash the full power of the Chaotic Divine Lightning even if she could fully control it!


    The peerless Heavenly Demon was brimming with confidence. After all, it had only just used these purple flames to kill Situ Feng. Moreover, his current opponent was merely a young woman who had just passed her tribulation. As such, she definitely couldn¡¯t withstand the power of its destructive purple flames, not even for a single second!


    However, Ye Ling was completely unafraid of these nearing purple flames. She parted her lips, saying, ¡°Diving Lightning Barrier.¡±


    A portion of the lightning on her dagger instantly dashed forward to form a barrier of lightning before her, crushing the surging purple flames into nothing but currents of chaos.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± the peerless Heavenly Demon murmured in a daze.


    At this moment, its twin blades had already slashed down into Ye Ling¡¯s silver-white dagger, sending bursts of devastating energy into the surroundings.


    Their weapons collided again.


    Arcs of Chaotic Divine Lightning started to travel along the twin blades and emanate onto the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± The peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body twisted and contorted as it was ravaged by the bursts of Chaotic Divine Lightning again. Hundreds upon thousands of gaping wounds instantly appeared on its body.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling was sent flying by her own attack again.


    However, after stabilizing herself in the air, she discovered that her power hadn¡¯t weakened at all. Instead, it had become even more powerful. After being continuously tempered by the Chaotic Divine Lightning, her physique had already undergone some indiscernible transformation. Her skin was smooth and jade-like, and she radiated with an aura that was both transcendent and ethereal.


    By battling while she was facing her tribulation, it appeared as if she could better familiarize herself with her new cultivation base¡­


    Ye Ling¡¯s unease finally disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief, and she raised her dagger at the sky once again. Her crisp and pleasant voice instantly echoed around the surroundings, ¡°Lightning, come!¡±


    Boom!


    Chaotic Divine Lightning descended from the sky and gathered around the dagger in the young woman¡¯s hand. At the same time, wisps of divine lightning furiously tempered her physique, divine sense, and Divine Dao.


    Her Divine Dao was already nearing perfection¡­


    The disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect were completely stunned by what they saw. In fact, even the sect leader of the Vermilion Bird Sect was completely astounded.


    This young woman was actually wielding the Chaotic Divine Lightning as if it were her own weapon! Not only could she summon it without limit, but she could even command it to nimbly change form! What in the world was this?!


    ¡°For some reason, she reminds me of a certain person.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also reminded of that man.¡±


    ¡°Heh, we¡¯re definitely thinking of the same person.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s none other than¡­¡±


    ¡°The Tamer of Divine Lightning!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Lightning God!¡±


    The two elders suddenly shouted out different titles.


    M-hm¡­ Anyhow, this was the same person.


    The awkward atmosphere between the two elders quickly disappeared.


    An Lin could wield divine lightning, and he could even raise divine lightning as if it were his pet. This was already a renowned legend in the Tai Chu Continent. Right now, however, even Ye Ling had gained the ability to wield divine lightning. Moreover, even the most powerful lightning in the world, the Chaotic Divine Lightning, was taking good care of her, afraid that it would accidentally strike her to death.


    They had never witnessed such a peculiar sight before.


    Long ago, there was An Lin who wielded the Golden Void Lightning. Today, there was Ye Ling who manipulated the Chaotic Divine Lightning!


    Should they say¡­ like master, like disciple?


    Ye Ling immediately charged at the peerless Heavenly Demon again, not giving it an opportunity to catch a breath.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon was already charred black from the bolts of divine lightning, and it couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon seeing Ye Ling charging toward it again. Without any hesitation, it immediately swung its twin swords, leaving arcs of devastating purple flames and sword projections in the air!


    It didn¡¯t choose to engage in close-quarters combat with Ye Ling again. Instead, it chose to attack her from a distance.


    As long as its attacks were powerful enough, and as long as they covered a large enough area, Ye Ling definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to capture it!


    Purple flames and sword projections rained down toward Ye Ling, illuminating heaven and earth with a purple color.


    If this were before, Ye Ling definitely wouldn¡¯t have possessed the ability to block this attack. Now, however, she was currently facing a tribulation that was allowing her to become increasingly powerful.


    ¡°Shadow Sparrow Slash!¡± Ye Ling¡¯s dagger left arcs of pure killing intent and darkness in the air as it tore through the numerous layers of purple flames and sword projections.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s attack had been like a web that left no room for escape for Ye Ling.


    In the next instant, however, Ye Ling had suddenly transformed into a shadow sparrow that fused into the dark web.


    When the dark web finally surpassed the purple flames and sword projections and arrived before the peerless Heavenly Demon, Ye Ling suddenly leaped out from amid the web and ruthlessly thrust her dagger at the astounded Heavenly Demon!


    The peerless Heavenly Demon raised its twin swords to protect its head.


    Clang!


    A streak of silver killing intent flashed across the sky.


    This was accompanied by the booming of thunder and flashes of lightning.


    Ye Ling¡¯s dagger thrust into the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s twin swords.


    However, before the Chaotic Divine Lightning could even emanate toward the peerless Heavenly Demon, it suddenly arched its pointy tail and pierced it toward Ye Ling¡¯s head at a speed that was even quicker than lightning. There was a wild expression on its face, and it roared, ¡°Die!¡±


    At this critical instant, Ye Ling¡¯s slender waist suddenly bent at an exaggerated angle. She leaned backward, just barely dodging the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s surprise attack. At the same time, the Chaotic Divine Lightning on her dagger wantonly surged toward the peerless Heavenly Demon!


    Boom!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The peerless Heavenly Demon screamed in wretched agony.


    Ye Ling was sent flying by the shockwave of the collision, yet the dagger in her hand immediately thrust at the sky again. ¡°Lightning, come!¡±


    Boom!


    Like a lightning rod, the dagger in Ye Ling¡¯s hand attracted bolt after bolt of divine lightning.


    ¡°You¡¯re still trying to sneak attack me? Don¡¯t you know that my Divine Dao is the Divine Dao of Assassination?¡± Ye Ling said as she gazed at the peerless Heavenly Demon who had been blasted beyond recognition. Imbued with arcs of blinding Chaotic Divine Lightning, her dagger transformed into a shadow as it ruthlessly stabbed at the peerless Heavenly Demon again!


    Before it could even heal its wounds, the peerless Heavenly Demon saw the nightmarish dagger ruthlessly thrusting toward it again¡­


    Crack!


    Ye Ling¡¯s dagger collided with the Heavenly Demon¡¯s twin swords again.


    Ye Ling had chosen to thrust at the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s head again. However, like before, her attack had been blocked by its twin swords. At this moment, however, a shudder suddenly traveled through her body.


    Thump¡­


    Her heart suddenly thumped, and it was as if her entire existence had suddenly ascended to a new level following this thump.


    She had gone from imperfect to perfect.


    Her Divine Dao suddenly materialized in the sky, with shadows emulating all matter and killing intent suffusing through the sky¡­


    The phenomenon of Ye Ling¡¯s Divine Dao flooded through heaven and earth. At this moment, her Divine Dao of Assassination was comprehensively acknowledged by the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Ye Ling had successfully advanced to the Dao Integration Stage!

 Chapter 2336 - Ye Ling’s Legend

    Chapter 2336: Ye Ling¡¯s Legend


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The peerless Heavenly Demon also detected this sudden change.


    The aura and power of the young woman suddenly rose by an incredible amount, and the power of her Divine Dao had more so undergone a complete transformation. If the peerless Heavenly Demon failed to detect this, then it would have been an absolute retard.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon was immensely astonished.


    However, thinking from a different perspective, it immediately started to laugh happily.


    Ye Ling had successfully passed her tribulation, so what did this signify?


    Did it signify that she had become stronger?


    No, what did it matter if she became stronger?


    It wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if she reached the Dao Integration Intermediate Stage or the Dao Integration Final Stage!


    It wasn¡¯t afraid of her, but it was rather afraid of the Chaotic Divine Lightning!


    Since Ye Ling had successfully passed her tribulation, didn¡¯t this mean that there wouldn¡¯t be any more Chaotic Divine Lightning to strike her? That being the case, wouldn¡¯t she lose the ability to wield the Chaotic Divine Lightning to attack it? This was the most important matter.


    Without the interference of the Chaotic Divine Lightning, the peerless Heavenly Demon was confident that it could battle against ten Ye Lings!


    The peerless Heavenly Demon was laughing. It was laughing in great joy.


    Right at this moment, however, a cracking sound suddenly traveled over.


    Crack¡­


    The peerless Heavenly Demon glanced down, only to discover large amounts of fractures on its twin blue blades where they had been struck by Ye Ling¡¯s dagger. In fact, Ye Ling¡¯s dagger was still crackling with arcs of dazzling lightning as it continued to pierce through its twin blades.


    ¡°How can this be¡­


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Chaotic Divine Lightning traveling along my twin swords to strike me?¡±


    The peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s expression changed drastically at this moment.


    ¡°Because there¡¯s no need anymore,¡± Ye Ling replied. Her eyes suddenly became piercing, and her Divine Dao of Assassination suddenly fused together with the arcs of Chaotic Divine Lightning on her dagger. This caused the piercing power of her dagger to instantly soar by an explosive amount!


    Crack¡­


    The twin blue swords suddenly shattered apart.


    Under the terrified gaze of the peerless Heavenly Demon, the young woman immediately thrust her lightning imbued dagger into its head. Lightning crackled, and a piercing radiance shot hundreds of kilometers through the sky!


    ¡°Ah¡­ ah¡­¡± The peerless Heavenly Demon moved its lips with great difficulty. At this moment, arcs of lightning were entering its wounds and furiously wreaking havoc through its body.


    It hadn¡¯t imagined that Ye Ling¡¯s Divine Dao could unleash such a powerful might after fusing together with the Chaotic Divine Lightning.


    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± Ye Ling said as she unleashed a powerful burst of white radiance from her dagger. She viciously pushed down, and the dagger directly sliced through the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s head and body, ruthlessly slicing it into two!


    The peerless Heavenly Demon had initially thought that it would have a chance to counterattack after Ye Ling successfully passed her tribulation. Unexpectedly, however, this had become the full-stop to its life.


    ¡°Assassination¡ªInstant Hell Lotus!¡± The dagger in Ye Ling¡¯s hand transformed into countless streaks of shadows and saber projections as it flashed around the severed body of the peerless Heavenly Demon. These shadows and saber projections then transformed into a gigantic purple and black lotus that completely enveloped the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body.


    The peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s eyes bulged, and countless bloody gashes instantly appeared in its body. The number of these gashes continued to rapidly increase until the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s writhing body was transformed into countless tiny pieces of flesh.


    These tiny pieces of flesh were then diced into even tinier pieces, and in the end, they were diced into particles so small that they couldn¡¯t be separated any further. Only then were these remnants of the peerless Heavenly Demon¡¯s body engulfed by the gigantic lotus.


    Along with the Instant Hell Lotus, the peerless Heavenly Demon also completely vanished from before Ye Ling. More precisely, the peerless Heavenly Demon had already been diced into nothingness¡­


    The permeating aura of terror dissipated.


    Heaven and earth descended into deathly silence.


    Everyone was transfixed with shock and disbelief as they dazedly stared at the scenes before them. They had yet to come to their senses. The peerless and invincible Heavenly Demon that had once been the nightmare of the Vermilion Bird Sect had actually been killed by this young woman?


    The inky black matter in the sky started to rapidly dissipate at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. Although the aura of destruction hadn¡¯t completely vanished, it was already incredibly minuscule in amount. In fact, some people could already raise their heads and see the stars in the sky.


    The Vermilion Bird Sect had defeated this most difficult tribulation!


    ¡°She succeeded! She genuinely succeeded¡­¡± Lan Yan pursed her lips as she gazed at the beautiful young woman who was standing in the void, and she couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of joy and relief.


    Zhu Xuze smiled with emotion and said, ¡°An Lin truly found himself a good disciple.¡±


    Meanwhile, the disciples and elders of the Vermilion Bird Sect were elatedly shouting Ye Ling¡¯s name. They were extremely grateful for everything that she had done for their sect.


    Through this battle, Ye Ling had genuinely become a hero of the Vermilion Bird Sect!


    There were waves of joyful and relieved cheers.


    Ye Ling was standing in the sky, and her Daoist robe was completely drenched in blood. There was also a gash on her beautiful face, and this ruined her image of absolute perfection. However, she didn¡¯t care about this.


    Her hand was still tightly wrapped around the saber that An Lin had gifted her. She turned her pure and limpid eyes toward the west, and she murmured, ¡°Master¡­ Ling¡¯er hasn¡¯t disappointed you. Ling¡¯er has helped you protect the Vermilion Bird Sect¡­¡±


    At this moment, battles of varying magnitudes had also broken out in the other human-populated cities in the Kingdom of the Nine States. Earth-shattering battles had more so broken out in the cities of great significance. Everyone was doing their utmost to battle against this grand tribulation.


    This was to defend, and this was also to survive.


    Not a single human would be spared by this grand tribulation.


    In another grand city of the Bai Hua State.


    Using their powers of extreme heat and extreme cold, the phoenix Little Huang and the Great Empress of the Snow Tribe successfully killed a colossal Heavenly Demon who had a bull¡¯s head and was in the form of a godfiend. Their actions saved the lives of tens of millions of humans.


    In the territory of the Green Wood Imperial Family, Heavenly Demons were raining down with no end in sight.


    The cultivators of the imperial family were fighting with all their might, yet the sect-protection spell formation was already on the verge of collapse. With her Moonlight Disc in hand, Su Qianyun continued to dash among the innumerable Heavenly Demons. With each attack, she was able to easily kill a Heavenly Demon.


    She had already grown to become one of the most powerful beings of the Green Wood Imperial Family. As such, she naturally shouldered the great responsibility of protecting the Green Wood Imperial Family.


    Professor Yang activated the Green Wood Cannon that he had studied for a long time. A projectile shot into the air before exploding into a dazzling golden flower of destruction. A gigantic and powerful Heavenly Demon was directly blasted into smithereens¡­


    In the Ancient Void State, numerous powerful disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect entered the mortal world, using their powerful Sword Dao to save the cities and their residents. Sect Leader Liu Mingxuan and Dongfang Zhuangshi also teamed up to slay a colossal Heavenly Demon that was in the form of a twin-headed dragon.


    In the Thunder State, the Celestial Thearch unleashed his invincible combat capability and killed two peerless Heavenly Demons who were trying to charge into the Heavenly Court.


    In the Heavenly River State, the soft glow of moonlight illuminated the Flaming River City.


    Chang¡¯e danced in the sky with the bright and radiant moon hung high above her. No matter how many Heavenly Demons descended, they were all purified into puddles of Pure Yin Water by the peculiar radiance of the moon.


    Of all the grand cities, this was the most peaceful and tranquil.


    Countless residents of the city kneeled down and kowtowed in gratitude to that beautiful figure in the sky.


    In the Divine Farmer City of the Gem State.


    Ao Xiaowu and Emperor Qing Hua were currently being chased and attacked by a peerless Heavenly Demon. They continued to fight and retreat, and they eventually arrived in some desolate mountain range outside the Divine Farmer City¡­


    In the Stone Flower Prefecture of the Stone Dragon State.


    This area had become a focal point for the Heavenly Demons, with Heavenly Demons raining down as if there were no tomorrow. Emperor Ziwei, Emperor Tian Huang, and Battle God Erlang were all engaged in intense and difficult battles.


    Battles were ongoing all over the Kingdom of the Nine States. No one knew how long this grand tribulation would last. They were simply aware that they needed to protect those beside them. Their mission was to battle without giving up!


    Meanwhile, in the encampment of the Four Nine Immortal Sect in the Purple Star State.


    Bai Ling was furiously analyzing and predicting the situation as she observed the numerous major battles in the Kingdom of the Nine States. Up until now, Cyril and Chen Chen still hadn¡¯t managed to defeat the Heavenly Demon Tribulation. This caused Bai Ling to feel increasingly uneasy.


    At this moment, her aloof pupils suddenly contracted slightly as she looked toward the Buddhist Kingdom, the region with the second-largest human population.

 Chapter 2337 - Destruction of the Western Paradise

    Chapter 2337: Destruction of the Western Paradise


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Countless Heavenly Demons were still plummeting toward the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace that was located inside the Purple Star ruins. However, as these Heavenly Demons collided into the supremely powerful demonic intent that was radiating from the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, most were directly obliterated and crushed into nothingness.


    Six peerless Heavenly Demons formed a formation and charged at Cyril, yet they were instantly slashed to death by Cyril¡¯s powerful sword strike.


    Cyril was at the pinnacle of the God of Creation Stage, and no being with form could hope to rival his formidable might. He was a paramount divine being, and he was powerful enough to peer down at all the beings in the world.


    ¡°This Heavenly Demon Tribulation is seemingly limitless, and if it continues like this, there¡¯ll definitely be a tremendous loss in life. We have to defeat this tribulation as soon as possible,¡± Cyril said with a solemn expression.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of the Heavenly Demons attacking him, but he was afraid of the Heavenly Demons attacking the other more vulnerable people. That would be an unimaginable catastrophe.


    Chen Chen was also extremely worried. In fact, he had even used his Eye of the Internal Universe to observe this tribulation. However, he was still unable to find any solution.


    ¡°Perhaps the solution to defeating this tribulation doesn¡¯t lie in the Purple Star ruins?¡± Chen Chen said with a deep frown. The more he pondered over this, the more likely it seemed.


    However, if the solution genuinely wasn¡¯t in the Purple Star ruins, then the situation would be much more terrifying. After all, they couldn¡¯t navigate too far away from their current spot. That being the case, who still possessed the ability to defeat this Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao?


    This was a huge dilemma. Although this tribulation could be defeated, those who possessed the ability to defeat it were all trapped in a figurative cage. As they were unable to battle against this tribulation, they were naturally unable to defeat this tribulation.


    Chen Chen activated his Eye of the Internal Universe again, using it to observe the boundless universe and the infinite stars. He gazed at the Kingdom of the Nine States, and he also gazed at the sky surrounding it. This expanse of sky was also brimming with the power of the tribulation, yet strangely, there didn¡¯t exist a solution to defeating the tribulation.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually not in the Kingdom of the Nine States?


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s gaze swept to the west, eventually arriving at the Buddhist Kingdom of the West. His pupils immediately contracted, and a stunned expression spread across his face. ¡°Why is it¡­ in the Western Paradise?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Cyril¡¯s expression also changed slightly.


    ¡°Western Paradise? The region with the second-largest human population?¡±


    The Kingdom of the Nine States was located in the east, and the Western Paradise was located in the west. These two regions housed the most powerful human civilizations.


    Meanwhile, the Kingdom of the Nine States was more powerful than the Western Paradise. Cyril and Chen Chen had initially thought that the Heavenly Demon Tribulation was targeting the Heaven Crushing Sect. Unexpectedly, however, this tribulation was targeting the Western Paradise!


    Was it purposefully targeting the weakest region?


    Or was this tribulation trying to kill as many humans as it could, so it was starting from the weakest region?


    Chen Chen discovered that he couldn¡¯t understand the Heavenly Dao¡¯s train of thought.


    However, he was certain that the Buddhist Kingdom of the West was going to face the most brutal catastrophe in its history. After all, it was far too lacking in powerful beings at this moment. Its defenses were far inferior to that of the Kingdom of the Nine States, which was being guarded by the Four Nine Immortal Sect!


    In the far west of the Tai Chu Continent.


    There was a land of joy and bliss.


    The monks here all lived a pure and enjoyable life. This was a region of many benefits, and this was also a region where humans showed the most kindness and compassion.


    At this moment, however, the paradise was no more.


    There was a web of black fractures in the shattered sky, and these fractures shredded the Buddhist halos in the sky.


    Giant blobs of black ink that were dotted with eyes dripped down from the black fractures, transforming into countless powerful monsters that wantonly attacked and killed the monks.


    These were Heavenly Demons that even the Buddhist halos couldn¡¯t purify and guide. Their eyes were filled with nothing but destruction and bloodlust, so the monks had no option but to pick up their weapons and fight.


    Unfortunately, however, the Heavenly Demons were far more powerful than the monks. In fact, even the weakest Heavenly Demon was already at the Soul Formation Stage. Moreover, there were large numbers of Return to Void Stage Heavenly Demons wreaking havoc through the largest cities of the Buddhist Kingdom.


    When the peerless Heavenly Demons descended, it was more so as if they had entered a land of no opponents. Each of their attacks was able to transform an entire city into a hellish land of chaos and destruction.


    Blood flowed through the lands, and wails of agony and torment suffused through the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of mortal humans were transformed into nothing but victims waiting for slaughter.


    Even the powerful Bodhisattvas and Buddhas could barely protect themselves.


    At this moment, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth suddenly started to wail.


    This was a sign that a supremely powerful Buddha at the Dao Integration Stage had been killed!


    ¡°Bodhisattva Maitreya has been killed¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s impossible¡­ He¡¯s our future¡­!¡±


    ¡°How can this be¡­? Why is it like this? Is our paradise going to be destroyed?¡±


    Some of the monks were sobbing as they gazed at the deadly phenomenon throughout heaven and earth.


    The sky was roaring with purple flames, and it was as if these flames wanted to extinguish the wailing of the Great Dao that was triggered by the death of a Bodhisattva. Meanwhile, three peerless Heavenly Demons who had their colossal wings unfurled were wearing a cruel grin as they looked at the fractured Undying Golden Body before them. This Bodhisattva was already devoid of all vitality.


    One of the peerless Heavenly Demons raised its bloodied scythe, and its voice boomed through the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°The most powerful being of the Buddhist Kingdom has already been killed! Now, the rest of you can prepare to be massacred!


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave no monk alive, and we¡¯ll leave no human alive!¡±


    The Heavenly Demons became fervent with excitement upon hearing this.


    They roared with excitement, and they started to kill their victims with even more vigor and violence.


    The sky had already become inky black, and it had also descended until it was closer and closer to the earth. It was as if it wanted to crush all of the millions upon billions of beings in this region to death.


    Different from the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Purple Star ruins, a colossal black hole had also appeared above the center of the Buddhist Kingdom of the West.


    This black hole seemed like the lair of the Heavenly Demons, and countless Heavenly Demons were currently surging out from this black hole like a swarm of locusts. There were large numbers of colossal Heavenly Demons in this swarm, and there were also several peerless Heavenly Demons.


    This was a genuine catastrophe; this was an unblockable catastrophe!


    If this continued, the once prosperous Western Paradise would be completely annihilated in less than fifteen minutes!


    ¡°Sigh¡­ the most blissful land in the world is about to transform into a hellish land of death and destruction¡­¡± the Enlightened Being shook his head and said with emotion.


    His stance was absolutely neutral, and he had no intention of helping even as he watched the once blissful land being transformed into hell.


    ¡°Such a large number of Heavenly Demons¡­ By the looks of it, there are even more Heavenly Demons here than in the Kingdom of the Nine States¡­ The Buddhist Kingdom of the West can¡¯t rival these Heavenly Demons, even if their power rises by twofold¡­¡± The Enlightened Being shook his head as he analyzed the situation. He sighed with emotion, and it was clear that he didn¡¯t see any hope for the Buddhist Kingdom of the West.


    However, his expression suddenly faltered, and he looked toward places that were located beneath the black hole in the sky. A dazzling gleam slowly appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±


    Heavenly Demons were wreaking havoc, and a Bodhisattva had been killed.


    The world was crumbling, and the Western Paradise had been transformed into hell.


    At this moment, however, a gigantic golden symbol suddenly appeared on the earth!


    This Buddhist symbol stretched for tens of thousands of kilometers, and it emanated with an aura of great benevolence and immense virtue that shook the entire heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    Boundless golden light erupted from the earth and directly soared into the sky, stirring up the heavens and shredding the inky black matter in the sky. This golden light manipulated heaven and earth in a forceful manner, and it transformed the entire sky into an expanse of golden Buddhist light!


    A calming voice that was filled with an aura of vitality and enlightenment started to suffuse through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Namo Amitabha¡­¡±

 Chapter 2338 - Boundless Golden Light Great Benevolence Palm

    Upon hearing this sound, it was as if the countless Heavenly Demons in the sky had been struck by a powerful blow. They started to plummet from the sky like large raindrops.


    This chant of ¡°Namo Amitabha¡± had cleansed the sky of all demons and monsters!


    Meanwhile, the monks and Bodhisattvas of the Buddhist Kingdom faltered upon hearing this chant. After a brief moment, however, they felt a sensation of calm and tranquility washing over their minds. They were stuck in a hellish situation, yet they were no longer afraid, and they were no longer despairing. It was as if hope and paradise were right in front of them.


    ¡°What in the world is going on? Why has the terrifying sky suddenly turned gold?¡±


    ¡°That voice was so calming and peaceful. Not only that, but it was also able to stun tens of thousands of Heavenly Demons and cause them to plummet from the sky. Perhaps it was a Buddhist chant that possessed the paramount understanding of Buddhism?¡±


    ¡°Look over there! The rising golden light is starting to transform!¡±


    The monks were beside themselves with excitement as they gazed at the expanse of heaven and earth that had suddenly changed color. Although they didn¡¯t know where this mighty power had come from, they knew that this power belonged to their Buddhist Kingdom. In fact, this was the hope of the Buddhist Kingdom!


    Within the black hole that was the Heavenly Demon¡¯s lair.


    Five peerless Heavenly demons were instantly overcome with a sense of unease upon seeing the colossal ¡°…d¡± symbol that was expanding with their lair as its center.


    ¡°Destroy it!¡± one of the peerless Heavenly Demons said.


    ¡°Roar¡­ Kill!¡±


    The five peerless Heavenly Demons and dozens of other colossal Heavenly Demons charged at the ¡°…d¡± symbol in unison. At this moment, their formidable might was like an unstoppable tsunami!


    It was also at this moment that boundless rays of golden light started to rise from the golden symbol. These rays of light started to intertwine and condense, and in the end, they transformed into a colossal golden palm that measured fifteen thousand kilometers in length.


    As this golden palm appeared, it was as if all matter in heaven and earth had been enveloped by a peculiar Buddhist Regulation. Countless golden threads permeated through heaven and earth, enveloping the world and moving through different dimensions. These golden threads transformed into a giant net of paramount regulations that enveloped heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Demons were stunned to discover that their speed had suddenly slowed down. In fact, some of them were even dissolved into puddles of liquid as if they had come into contact with some kind of powerful restriction. They were killed before they could even scream in agony.


    ¡°Drop your murderous weapons¡­¡±


    A Buddhist chant echoed through heaven and earth again, calm yet penetrative.


    Crack, crack, crack¡­


    With the exception of the peerless Heavenly Demons, all of the weapons in the Heavenly Demons¡¯ hands were shattered by some unknown power. In fact, even their claws and fangs had been snapped by this power!


    ¡°Return to the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    The Buddhist chant continued to sound in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Immediately afterward, the colossal golden palm suddenly started to strike at the sky. The palm had yet to strike the sky, but its devastating power was already warping the void and causing countless Heavenly Demons to implode under its unbearable might.


    The Heavenly Demons couldn¡¯t feel any killing intent from this colossal palm. This palm possessed a boundless power of light, and it also possessed a boundless aura of benevolence and compassion. At this moment, it simply wanted to tell the Heavenly Demons to return to where they had come from. The Buddhist Kingdom wasn¡¯t where they should be!


    In fact, the message of the palm could be expressed in two simple words¡ªpiss off!


    This was the Boundless Golden Light Great Benevolence Palm!


    Countless Heavenly Demons imploded on the spot.


    The powerful colossal Heavenly Demons wanted to destroy this golden palm, so they all unleashed their most powerful attacks. However, these attacks were dissolved into mere particles of light by a peculiar Buddhist halo before they could even reach the palm.


    Immediately afterward, the colossal Heavenly Demons were also struck by this peculiar Buddhist halo, killing them on the spot.


    ¡°Charge! We¡¯ll destroy it together!¡± The expressions of the five peerless Heavenly Demons changed drastically as they released a wave of destructive purple flames in unison.


    These destructive purple flames then transformed into a demon that measured almost five thousand kilometers in height and was powerful enough to stamp the giant Buddhist city into nothingness. This colossal demon furiously hammered its fists at the colossal golden palm!


    The colossal size of this flaming purple demon had already exceeded the monks¡¯ imagination. However, the Great Benevolence Palm measured a whopping fifteen thousand kilometers in length!


    Moreover, this golden palm was completely unfazed by the fists of the flaming purple demon as it continued to strike at the sky. As the fists and palm collided, bursts of golden light and purple flames started to furiously intertwine and battle in the sky!


    After just a mere second, the purple flames were completely annihilated by the rays of golden light. The flaming purple demon more so disintegrated into dust and ashes as it wailed in wretched agony. It was comprehensively subdued.


    ¡°Our combined attack was defeated? How is this possible?!¡±


    The peerless Heavenly Demons were completely stunned.


    ¡°How is there such a powerful being in the Buddhist Kingdom?¡±


    No one could answer their questions. At this moment, the only answer that they could receive was the Boundless Golden Light Great Benevolence Palm!


    Crack¡­


    The peerless Heavenly Demons were completely unable to resist as they were smashed and shredded into puddles of inky black liquid by the formidable strike of the palm.


    Even the three peerless Heavenly Demons who had killed Bodhisattva Maitreya were completely annihilated by the overwhelming power of the Boundless Golden Light Great Benevolence Palm.


    The colossal golden palm didn¡¯t vanish after killing the peerless Heavenly Demons. Instead, it continued to radiate with an aura of invincibility as it struck toward the black hole in the sky!


    Boom!


    There was an indescribable explosion as the colossal golden palm smashed into the black hole. The entire sky shuddered, and rays of golden light burst tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance! After being struck by the Boundless Golden Light Great Benevolence Palm, the black hole in the sky started to rapidly shrink and fracture. After a while, it eventually transformed into void and nothingness, returning to the embrace of the Heavenly Dao!


    This palm could annihilate hundreds of millions of Heavenly Demons, and it could also purify and guide the heavens!


    All the monks and Bodhisattvas in the Buddhist Kingdom could see the suffusing golden light in the sky. These were rays of golden light that were radiating with an aura of benevolence and compassion. As cruel and terrifying as the Heavenly Demons had been, all of them had still been completely annihilated by these rays of golden light.


    After the Heavenly Demons were annihilated, the giant ¡°…d¡± symbol on the ground also vanished as if it had expended all of its energy. Along with it, the colossal golden palm in the sky also vanished into nothingness.


    Heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    The roars of the Heavenly Demons had vanished, and the aggrieved laments of the monks had also subsided.


    Only the ravaged city and the clear night sky remained.


    The Heavenly Demons that had been battling against the monks had already disintegrated into dust. The monks¡¯ eyes glistened with tears as they gazed at the clear sky, where all of the Heavenly Demons had already been killed. Even though they had abandoned their emotions and lust, they still couldn¡¯t help but shed tears of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s finally over¡­ I initially thought that our paradise would be transformed into nothing but rubble. Who would¡¯ve thought that we could still survive to see another day¡­?¡±


    ¡°All of the enemies were destroyed by that single palm strike? This¡­ Which True Buddha was it? They actually possess such a powerful Buddhist Might?¡±


    ¡°Namo Amitabha¡­ the path between paradise and hell is traversed in but an instant¡­ To purify beings with a single chant and to turn the tables with a single palm¡­ Only he¡¯s capable of achieving this¡­¡±


    Most of the monks and Buddhas were still stunned and slightly dazed.


    However, some of the Buddhas had already turned their gazes toward the core region of the Buddhist Kingdom. They then respectfully and sincerely offered a Buddhist prayer in that direction.


    Waves of Buddhist chants started to reverberate throughout heaven and earth.


    The monks and Buddhas all started to recite these chants, causing countless golden Sanskrit symbols to materialize and illuminate the night sky. This was a holy and tranquil scene.


    As the Buddhist chants continued, the catastrophe that had once enveloped the entire Western Paradise started to gradually vanish. As if guiding the deceased monks into the afterlife, wisps of golden light also started to rise from the earth and hover into the sky¡­


    Meanwhile, as the millions upon millions of beings of the Western Paradise gazed at the sky, it was as if the boundlessly mighty projection of a True Buddha had appeared at some unknown time. This figure was sitting cross-legged at the peak of the sky, with its body boundlessly tall and brimming with golden light as well as a limitless aura of virtue!


    ¡°Namo Amitabha¡­


    ¡°He¡¯s none other than our Buddha¡­


    ¡°The Sakyamuni Buddha!¡±

 Chapter 2339 - Appearance of the True Buddha, Destruction of the Catastrophe

    Chapter 2339: Appearance of the True Buddha, Destruction of the Catastrophe


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heaven Crushing Spell Formation was spread over a large expanse of heaven and earth, causing the Heavenly Dao to shatter and the world to slowly sink.


    Meanwhile, golden light suffused through the sky over the Western Paradise, and this golden light even illuminated the night sky of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Countless powerful beings looked toward the Western Paradise, with their faces filled with expressions of shock and disbelief. They hadn¡¯t imagined that such a profoundly powerful being would appear at this time.


    The Enlightened Being was also immensely shocked.


    He had watched the catastrophe befalling the Buddhist Kingdom of the West, and he had also concluded that the Buddhist Kingdom would be destroyed in less than fifteen minutes. Unexpectedly, however, that palm¡ªjust a single palm¡ªhad easily defeated the catastrophe brought about by the destructive Heavenly Demons. That palm had completely turned the tables!


    ¡°Is this the Sakyamuni Buddha?¡±


    The Enlightened Being had a stroke of enlightenment as he gazed at the colossal projection in the sky and as he gazed at the golden lotus that the Buddha projection was sitting on.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so that¡¯s how it is¡­ Transforming into a lotus using one¡¯s own body and silently waiting for karmic fate to befall¡­


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s been lying low this entire time. As it turns out, he was waiting for today to arrive. He made such a huge sacrifice, and it was all for the result of today?¡±


    The Enlightened Being sighed with emotion. At the same time, he also felt profound respect toward the Sakyamuni Buddha.


    However, he didn¡¯t really understand the notion of sacrificing oneself to save others. Wasn¡¯t pondering over philosophical questions every day enjoyable? Why sacrifice one¡¯s time to do this kind of thing? The Enlightened Being couldn¡¯t wrap his mind around this.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop him from respecting the Sakyamuni Buddha. After all, those who could make such a huge sacrifice were all extremely wise beings.


    The Sakyamuni Buddha had succeeded!


    At almost the same instant.


    The squirming black ink above the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Purple Star ruins suddenly shuddered violently. They then stopped squirming, and they were instead slowly absorbed into the Heavenly Dao.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu, who were currently being pummeled by two peerless Heavenly Demons, were completely stunned as they gazed at the weakening Heavenly Demons. They then glanced at the faint golden light traveling over from the west, and only then did they come to a sudden realization.


    However, before they could even react, the two howling and indignant peerless Heavenly Demons had already been directly absorbed into the sky, vanishing into the pitch-black fractures.


    Similar situations were occurring all throughout the Kingdom of the Nine States and the Purple Star ruins.


    In less than fifteen minutes, all of the Heavenly Demons had already vanished without a trace.


    The great catastrophe passed, and the Kingdom of the Nine States finally returned to normal.


    The cultivators gazed up at the sky, and for the first time, they finally felt that the clear sky was so beautiful and precious.


    In the Purple Star Pavilion of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    On the spell altar in the center of the plaza.


    Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief, and she finally relaxed her body slightly. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°By the looks of it, those God of Creation Stage divine beings haven¡¯t abandoned their homes. The Buddhist Kingdom of the West has turned the tables and won the battle!¡±


    In the central region of the Purple Star ruins.


    The expanse of black ink that was dotted with eyes slowly shrank back into the Heavenly Dao. All that it left behind was a land that was ravaged and destroyed.


    A look of delight spread across Cyril¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°We¡¯ve succeeded.¡±


    Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°The Sakyamuni Buddha, the True Buddha of the Buddhist Kingdom, appeared to turn the tables and defeat the Heavenly Demon Tribulation.¡±


    Cyril sighed with emotion, saying, ¡°What a truly powerful being. He even schemed against the heavens. The most powerful spears often have the most fatal weak points. The Heavenly Dao thought that the Buddhist Kingdom of the West would be the weakest and easiest region to destroy, yet as it turns out, the Sakyamuni Buddha had already been planning for this day since long ago. He was waiting for the Heavenly Dao to target the Buddhist Kingdom¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the Sakyamuni Buddha that the Heavenly Demon Tribulation is defeated. He has helped us immensely!¡±


    Cyril, the First Heavenly Disciple, was in an extremely good mood at this moment. There was a joyful and appreciative smile on his face.


    An ally had suddenly appeared and defeated the tribulation that had troubled him and Chen Chen so greatly. Thus, how could he not be in a good mood?


    Chen Chen was also feeling extremely thankful. ¡°Although crushing the heavens is a matter for the Heaven Crushing Sect, protecting the world has always been a task that everyone is involved in and responsible for.¡±


    The seventh tribulation, the Heavenly Demon Tribulation, had been successfully defeated!


    Cyril¡¯s black and white Heaven Crushing Spear continued to pierce deeper into the Heavenly Dao. Half of the spear had already pierced into the shattered Heavenly Dao, and it was clear that they had already reached the final stages of crushing the heavens.


    The black veined patterns of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation started to become increasingly profound and pitch-black. Not only were they blanketing the sky and the earth, but they were even becoming thicker and expanding into more branches. In fact, these veined patterns were such that one couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between the fractures in the sky and the veined patterns of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation. The two were different, yet it was as if they were slowly fusing together.


    A black particle started to materialize in Chen Chen¡¯s hand.


    This was a pure black, and this was a paramount black. This black particle was like the only remaining matter after the destruction of all matter in the world. This black particle could be infinitely small, yet it could also be infinitely large. In fact, everything would appear to be void and null before this black particle, regardless of whether they possessed a form or not.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Technique¡ªDark Dao Particle!¡±


    Chen Chen tossed the black particle toward the sky.


    The Dark Dao Particle rapidly shot into the sky, eventually disappearing into the horizon.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect faltered upon seeing this. Just as they were starting to feel confused about why Chen Chen¡¯s spell technique wasn¡¯t doing anything, an expanse of darkness suddenly enveloped the entire sky.


    Boom!


    The Dark Dao Particle had suddenly exploded!


    This was an expanse of darkness that could even engulf light, and it rapidly engulfed all of the surrounding space, energy, and even time and nomological laws.


    In fact, even ordinary Return to Void Stage cultivators and Dao Integration Stage cultivators would feel dizzy upon glancing at this expanse of darkness. It was as if their existence were about to be instantly engulfed into nothingness.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth started to wail in grief again.


    A crisp cracking sound traveled into the ears of everyone in the Tai Chu Continent and even the ears of those in the boundless Realm of Stars. It was as if something had vanished from beside them.


    How many beings existed in the Tai Chu Continent, the boundless Realm of Stars, and the numerous Great Worlds and Small Worlds? This was an unfathomable number, a number so great that even God of Creation Stage divine beings couldn¡¯t comprehend!


    This number was undoubtedly very large!


    Now, however, Chen Chen¡¯s actions had affected every single being in the universe! That being the case, how would the beings of the universe react?


    In fact, the large majority of them wouldn¡¯t show any reaction at all.


    At most, they would only feel slightly tired.


    Only some of the more powerful beings would feel slightly uneasy.


    They would have a faint feeling that the Heavenly Dao was heading toward destruction. They would feel as if they were about to lose the Heavenly Dao, something that they had already grown accustomed to.


    Perhaps the dissatisfaction of a single being would be negligible.


    However, what about the dissatisfaction of ten thousand beings?


    Of one hundred million beings? Of one trillion beings?


    When multiplied by one trillion, any number would become ginormous in magnitude. Moreover, every single being in the universe would develop negative emotions if the Heavenly Dao were to be destroyed. When these negative emotions were gathered together, they would combine to form an unimaginably devastating power.


    At that time, where would this peculiar power go?


    All actions came with a consequence.


    Thus, this peculiar power would head toward whoever had destroyed the Heavenly Dao.


    In other words, it would head toward Cyril and Chen Chen.


    At this moment, a giant red fruit started to appear in the fractures of the Heavenly Dao. This fruit was round and glossy, and it measured around five hundred feet in radius. It was radiating with an extremely alluring aroma.


    At first glance, this red fruit looked very much like an apple. Looking closely, however, one would discover that this fruit was redder and rounder than an apple. In fact, its surface was completely smooth and flawless.


    Although the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were extremely alert upon seeing this fruit, they still couldn¡¯t help but instinctively gulp in yearning. Only Cyril and Chen Chen drew a sharp breath.


    The eighth tribulation of the Heavenly Dao had arrived!

 Chapter 2340 - Sentient Beings Tribulation

    Chapter 2340: Sentient Beings Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    One needed to take responsibility for their actions.


    The Heavenly Dao was extremely fair and just. Since Cyril and Chen Chen were planning to destroy it, then it would force these two culprits to endure the negative emotions of countless beings.


    This was their responsibility!


    The red and glossy fruit was filled with the negative emotions of countless beings. All of the negative emotions triggered by the destruction of the Heavenly Dao were converged inside this fruit.


    Whoosh!


    A dazzling sword projection suddenly swept through the sky and slashed into the red and glossy fruit.


    The sword intent of this attack was so powerful that it could even split the sky into two.


    However¡­ the red fruit was completely unscathed and unaffected by the overwhelming sword intent. In fact, it didn¡¯t even quiver.


    Cyril slowly retracted his sword. There was a look of disappointment on his face, and he said, ¡°I can¡¯t damage it with my sword.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t. This is a collection of negative emotions from billions upon billions of beings. By placing your sword on its neck, you¡¯ll only cause their negative emotions to grow in magnitude. At that time, this red fruit will only become even more powerful and terrifying¡­¡± Chen Chen said with a shake of his head.


    Cyril grimaced upon hearing this, but he knew that Chen Chen was correct.


    The red and glossy fruit silently hung in the sky just like that. It was like a beautiful fruit waiting to be picked, with its fruity aroma as alluring as could be.


    As the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect gazed at this red fruit, they couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was extremely alluring and appetizing. They felt a strong desire to taste this red fruit. However, in Cyril¡¯s and Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, this red fruit was nothing more than an extremely poisonous matter. They didn¡¯t want to even touch it.


    However, the two Heavenly Disciples knew that this was an insurmountable challenge.


    This was not only a challenge from the Heavenly Dao, but it was also a challenge from the countless beings of the universe. If they couldn¡¯t overcome this challenge, then they wouldn¡¯t be able to become the new Heavenly Dao, even if they forcefully crushed the old Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°The willpower of sentient beings, and the karmic fate of sentient beings.


    ¡°Although this is the karmic fate of evil consequences, it¡¯s still a genuinely magnificent matter.¡±


    Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion as he gazed at the red fruit.


    As if hearing Chen Chen¡¯s praise, and as if displaying its joy, the red fruit surprisingly shrunk in size, shrinking from five hundred feet in radius to only the size of an ordinary apple. This was seemingly to make it easier for Chen Chen to consume.


    However, Chen Chen wasn¡¯t delighted upon seeing this. Instead, he felt a cold chill traveling down his spine.


    This fruit¡­ was definitely deadly!


    ¡°Chen Chen¡­ why don¡¯t we have half each?¡± Cyril asked as he continued to tightly grip his Heaven Crushing Spear. He raised his other hand to wipe the cold sweat from his forehead.


    This tribulation didn¡¯t look mighty, and it didn¡¯t look overwhelming either.


    There was simply a red fruit silently hovering in the air.


    However, Cyril was aware that they might both implode on the spot upon eating this red fruit.


    After all, this was an evil fruit that had gathered all of the negative emotions of the countless sentient beings in the universe. This Sentient Beings Tribulation was no joke!


    Chen Chen raised his brows and said, ¡°Half each? Aren¡¯t you afraid that this Sentient Beings Tribulation will give us a ¡®buy one get one free¡¯?¡±


    Cyril felt extremely awkward upon hearing this.


    He naturally understood Chen Chen¡¯s words. If this fruit was devastatingly powerful, so much so that they were both killed by it, then there would be no one else to shoulder the huge responsibility of crushing the heavens¡­


    In other words, Chen Chen was saying that having one of them die would be much better than having both of them die.


    However, would sacrificing one of them truly extinguish the resentment and negative emotions of all the sentient beings in the universe?


    Cyril faltered for a brief moment. However, he eventually shook his head and said resolutely, ¡°No, let¡¯s have half each! If one of us dies, then the probability of successfully crushing the heavens will fall significantly. Thus, we might as well take this gamble!¡±


    Upon seeing Cyril¡¯s determination, Chen Chen didn¡¯t try to forcefully change his mind anymore.


    ¡°Fine. Then I¡¯ll go first,¡± Chen Chen said.


    As he said this, he walked over and grabbed the red fruit.


    This red fruit was extremely smooth, and it was also ice-cold to the touch. In fact, there was even some weight to it. However, when Chen Chen tried to determine the weight of the red fruit, his self-awareness suddenly started to become fuzzy and unclear. Thus, he was completely unable to determine its weight.


    He then used his power to observe the inside of the fruit, and what he saw was the essence of countless negative emotions. Chen Chen was unable to determine the specific number of essence particles. If he had to use a word to describe it, then the word ¡°boundless¡± would definitely be the most fitting.


    There was a boundless number of essence particles.


    In fact, Chen Chen had no idea whether he and Cyril could withstand this Sentient Beings Tribulation.


    However, he had already come to a realization long ago. He would continue to advance regardless of how difficult or terrifying the situation was. He would continue to advance even if it meant sacrificing his life!


    Chen Chen opened his mouth, and he was just about to take a bite out of the Sentient Beings Tribulation Fruit.


    ¡°Hang on!¡± Cyril suddenly shouted.


    Chen Chen¡¯s movement faltered, and he immediately looked toward Cyril.


    Cyril¡¯s voice was solemn, and he said, ¡°If this red fruit isn¡¯t a physical fruit but rather an orb of willpower, then it will subconsciously acknowledge you, the first person to take a bite, as the person facing the tribulation. At that time, it will unleash the full power of the tribulation upon you, therefore rendering our intention of splitting the tribulation into two pointless¡­¡±


    Chen Chen frowned upon hearing this. He understood what Cyril was trying to say, and he murmured, ¡°Taking one bite is equivalent to eating the entire fruit?


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll form a connection between our minds. Regardless of whether this fruit is physical or not, we¡¯ll also take a bite out of it in unison!¡± Cyril said with a serious expression.


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    As God of Creation Stage divine beings, they could indeed achieve this goal.


    However, why did it seem so strange?


    Anyhow, Chen Chen didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before accepting Cyril¡¯s suggestion.


    Meanwhile, inside the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all gazing at Cyril and Chen Chen as they continued to funnel their power into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation. They knew that the red fruit was no ordinary fruit, so they all felt extremely anxious upon seeing Chen Chen grab it into his hands.


    This was especially the case with Xue Yan, who had already clenched her small hands into fists. She was feeling incredibly worried for Chen Chen.


    ¡°Look, Chen Chen has placed the red fruit before Cyril!


    ¡°Is he planning to let Cyril take a bite first?¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect hadn¡¯t heard the discussion between the two Heavenly Disciples, so they were all feeling extremely curious upon seeing Chen Chen¡¯s action.


    ¡°Why do I feel like their actions are so weird¡­?¡±


    Some members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were wearing extremely strange expressions.


    Meanwhile, the remaining members didn¡¯t retort them either. This was because Cyril and Chen Chen were leaning closer and closer together. At this moment, only the red fruit separated the two of them.


    In fact, the red fruit was resting between their mouths.


    Chen Chen¡¯s limpid and black eyes were gazing into Cyril¡¯s gentle and bright red eyes, and it was as if all matter in heaven and earth had vanished from around them. At this moment, it was as if they only had eyes for each other¡­


    ¡°What¡­ are they planning to do¡­?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re afraid of the huge risks of eating the fruit, so they want to do something before their death?¡± a female immortal at the Return to Void Stage said. Her face was flushed red, and as if thinking of something, her breathing suddenly quickened as well. Her beautiful eyes were locked onto the two figures in the sky, and it was as if she were afraid to miss some stunning scenes that were about to take place between them.


    Xue Yan¡¯s eyes twitched upon hearing this, and she became even more anxious as she gazed at the two figures in the sky.


    Her expression was clearly cold and aloof, yet her mind was already ablaze.


    Could it be¡­ could it be¡­


    Right at this moment, Cyril and Chen Chen suddenly parted their lips in unison¡­

 Chapter 2341 - No Matter What, We’ll Face the Tribulations Together

    Chapter 2341: No Matter What, We¡¯ll Face the Tribulations Together


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Just as Cyril and Chen Chen parted their lips in unison.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in astonishment. If it weren¡¯t for the maidens being slightly more reserved, perhaps they would have already started to squeal in surprise!


    Xue Yan¡¯s eyes were more so wide with shock and disbelief, and no one knew what kind of complicated emotions were flashing through her mind.


    Chen Chen was gazing at Cyril, and Cyril¡¯s eyes also housed the reflection of Chen Chen. At some unknown time, their minds and Dao Realms had already become completely in sync. It was as if they had formed some mystical connection with each other, whereby Chen Chen was fully aware of Cyril¡¯s thoughts and Cyril was fully aware of Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts¡­


    At this moment, Cyril and Chen Chen both stopped their advance.


    They then opened their mouths and bit down at the red fruit in unison!


    Crunch!


    A crisp crunching sound traveled into the surroundings.


    While their physical actions, minds, and Dao Realms were in sync, they flawlessly split the red fruit into two.


    Almost no one in the world could emulate this action. It was far too incredible. To say nothing of synching their minds and Dao Realms with each other, just the act of perfectly splitting a fruit into two using their mouths was already an incredible feat in itself. Few people could achieve this.


    However, Cyril and Chen Chen had performed a miracle; they had flawlessly cooperated with each other.


    They had eaten the red fruit in unison!


    The two of them continued to chew the red fruit, and aromatic juices started to spread inside their mouths. This was a slightly sour and sweet taste. In fact, this was a fairly delicious taste.


    However, Cyril and Chen Chen didn¡¯t dare to let their guards down. After chewing for a moment, they resolutely swallowed the fruit.


    A burst of warmth coursed through their bodies.


    It was as if they had eaten an immortal fruit.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were astounded.


    In fact, some of the female cultivators even heaved a sigh of disappointment.


    The two of them had done so much and been in such a strange posture simply to eat that fruit?


    Meanwhile, Xue Yan breathed a sigh of relief. However, she immediately became alert again. This was a tribulation of the Heavenly Dao, so how could it be defeated so easily?


    In the next instant, Cyril and Chen Chen¡¯s expressions immediately became grim.


    ¡°Oof¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡±


    Both of them immediately clutched their stomachs in unison.


    Their brows were furrowed, and even their bodies were starting to involuntarily shudder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Heavenly Disciples?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! They look to be in great pain! Could it be food poisoning?¡¯


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense? There was clearly something wrong with that red fruit! That fruit was definitely poisonous!¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t as simple as poison. Moreover, no poison in the world can affect those two. Rather, this is a higher-level fruit of evil. In simple terms, this is the culmination of all the negative emotions of the beings in the universe brought about due to the destruction of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress started to explain the situation to everyone in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    Upon hearing this, everyone finally understood why the two Heavenly Disciples were treating this tribulation with such caution. Right now, they were battling against the negative emotions of the entire universe.


    When pertaining to a universal level, anything had the ability to become unfathomably terrifying, and anything would gain the ability to easily annihilate a specific existence.


    Boundless emotions erupted in the minds of the two Heavenly Disciples!


    Moreover, these emotions were on the verge of causing their God of Creation Stage physiques to implode!


    If they were weaker God of Creation Stage divine beings, these negative emotions would have definitely pushed them to insanity already. However, Cyril and Chen Chen relied on their firm resolution to forcefully withstand this assault.


    In fact, Cyril even roared with laughter, saying, ¡°Hahaha! Chen Chen, we¡¯ve succeeded! We can flawlessly battle against this devastating power together!¡±


    Puah¡­


    Cyril was still laughing, yet he suddenly spat a mouthful of blood.


    Chen Chen glanced at the chortling man, and he said coldly, ¡°Stop speaking nonsense. Focus on¡­ puah¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t help but also spit a mouthful of blood.


    Cyril: ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Chen: ¡°¡­¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect exclaimed in astonishment upon seeing this.


    Since implementing their plan of crushing the heavens, this was the first time that they had seen the two Heavenly Disciples being wounded. These were two near-invincible divine beings!


    At this moment, the combined negative emotions of the entire universe were erupting inside their bodies. This power was even more devastating than attacks from God of Creation Stage divine beings, and it was countless times more terrifying than having a Great World explode inside their bodies.


    This was a boundless tribulation, and this was a boundless amount of negative emotions.


    Cyril and Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. Thoughts of violence and destruction relentlessly flashed through their minds.


    Many super-mighty beings and God of Creation Stage divine beings would collapse under this relentless assault.


    Cyril and Chen Chen were also facing an unfathomable struggle. They were both unleashing a flurry of mystic techniques to forcefully suppress the raging power of the Sentient Beings Tribulation.


    In fact, Chen Chen was even forced to use his ultimate trump cards. He unleashed the power of his internal universe, and he also opened his Spotless Realm to absorb the violently churning power. However, there were still huge amounts of negative emotions that directly pierced through his Spotless Realm and slammed into his body.


    Meanwhile, Cyril also activated a powerful mystic technique, raising the power of his True Demon Essential Power to an extreme. However, he still continued to spit blood, and he did so at a rate that was three times greater than that of Chen Chen.


    However, Chen Chen wasn¡¯t worried about him. After all, Cyril had heaps of blood to spare.


    It was a completely different situation for himself though, and his blood was as valuable as could be. Each drop of his blood was a culmination of vitality and power. If he refined droplets of his blood and sold them, he could even sell them as the most top-notch divine-rank materials.


    ¡°Ancient Dragon Empress, is it really okay for the two Heavenly Disciples to continually spit blood like this?¡± a member of the Heaven Crushing Sect asked with an anxious expression.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress grimaced upon hearing this. How should she answer this question? Which part of them looked okay? They were almost about to spit all of their blood! However, she couldn¡¯t say that the two Heavenly Disciples were in great danger, could she? Wouldn¡¯t that be cursing them?


    Thus, the Ancient Dragon Empress chose to remain silent.


    In fact, the spectating members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were completely unable to discover the hidden dangers of this tribulation. After all, this tribulation appeared far calmer than the previous tribulations.


    However, it was actually far more dangerous and devastating than all of the previous tribulations. This was because the attack of this tribulation had already reached a universal level!


    This was the most difficult moment for Cyril and Chen Chen.


    Their faces had both become especially pale, and an increasing amount of negative emotions was accumulating inside their bodies. Moreover, the power of these negative emotions was also becoming stronger and stronger. To say nothing of obliterating their bodies, it was as if this power yearned to obliterate the entire universe!


    At this moment, Cyril and Chen Chen¡¯s bellies uncannily swelled up.


    Size of one-month pregnancy, three months, and then eight months¡­


    However, it didn¡¯t stop here, and their bellies continued to swell until they looked like a human balloon.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡± Cyril couldn¡¯t suppress his pain anymore, and he started to scream in agony.


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen was as pale as a sheet as he clenched his jaws and forcefully stopped himself from screaming.


    After all, screaming in pain would be far too embarrassing. This was especially the case since their bellies had swelled to such a size. To an outsider, it would seem as if there were some indescribable relationship between him and Cyril!


    They had eaten a forbidden fruit, and their bellies had mysteriously swollen up. It would definitely be bad if news of this got out¡­


    Chen Chen forcefully endured the pain.


    Cyril also forcefully endured the pain.


    Everyone in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace was wide-eyed with shock and anxiety as they looked on.


    Eventually, it was as if the matter in their bellies had reached some limit.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two deafening explosions.


    Cyril¡¯s and Chen Chen¡¯s bellies exploded in unison.


    They transformed into two clouds of sanguine red blood in the sky¡­

 Chapter 2342 - Paragon of the Ghost Tribe

    Chapter 2342: Paragon of the Ghost Tribe


    The blooming clouds of blood had come as a startling surprise.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were stunned upon seeing Cyril and Chen Chen¡¯s bellies explode.


    In fact, some of the female cultivators even started to squeal in fright.


    ¡°Good heavens! The Heavenly Disciples have exploded! Our Heavenly Disciples have exploded!¡±


    ¡°Hurry! Who¡¯s familiar with healing techniques? Hurry up and save them!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were extremely panicked and alarmed. As they gazed at the two figures who were shrouded in clouds of blood, it was as if the two pillars that were supporting them had crumbled and collapsed. It was as if the entire world had lost its luster.


    Xue Yan immediately leaped into the air, and she was determined to rush to Chen Chen¡¯s side. However, she suddenly came to a stop in midair.


    The clouds of blood had dissipated, and Cyril and Chen Chen were still standing.


    Chen Chen was clutching at his stomach, and blood had already drenched his coarse linen garb a crimson red. A white glow that contained the power of a great universe and that was pulsating with hundreds of millions of heavenly bodies was rapidly forming an orb of light inside Chen Chen and forcefully suppressing the power in his belly.


    Meanwhile, Cyril appeared far more miserable than him. His abdomen had already transformed into a bloody and gaping hole, and a sanguine red collection of negative emotions was relentlessly exploding and smashing into him. The power of these negative emotions yearned to obliterate his entire existence. However, Cyril¡¯s vast and boundless True Demon Essential Power forcefully suppressed the explosions that were occurring inside the gaping hole that had once been his stomach.


    Fortunately, the two Heavenly Disciples had numerous techniques and trump cards. Thus, they hadn¡¯t been directly blasted to death.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cyril and Chen Chen exchanged a glance, and they could both see the hint of lingering fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Outsiders watched on for entertainment, while insiders watched on for skill and technique. Only Cyril and Chen Chen understood the devastating danger that they had faced just then.


    Just then, the accumulation of negative emotions from the beings in the universe had reached a peak. They had almost been directly blasted into smithereens by the Sentient Beings Tribulation! Not only that, but the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace and the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation had also been on the verge of being obliterated into nothingness!


    Fortunately, they had withstood the power of the tribulation. And fortunately, they had suppressed the power of the tribulation!


    Now, it was time to wear down and endure the power of the tribulation.


    This would be a timely process.


    Meanwhile, the process of crushing the heavens was already nearing an end.


    At this moment, the battles in the White Nectar Sea were also entering their final stages.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had activated her True Form of Dao, and this had raised the power of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation to an extreme. The power of the ten primordial beings soared, and this caused the God of Creation Stage divine beings to face extremely difficult battles.


    The Gates of Hell was still open, and it continued to release a limitless amount of bloody water. The Sea of Hell became increasingly furious, and the evil spirits and demons within this sea started to become increasingly violent.


    The Three-headed Spirit was already at his limits, with his Pinnacle Spiritual Power Form having been forcefully destroyed. Countless evil spirits and powerful demons lunged at the Three-headed Spirit as the Sea of Hell continued to furiously suppress him. The Three-headed Spirit had already been shredded several times, resulting in his essential power becoming weaker and weaker¡­


    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? As a paramount divine being, I wasn¡¯t defeated by the Divine Flower Maiden, yet I¡¯m going to be engulfed by these Gates of Hell¡­¡± the Three-headed Spirit murmured. He was forcefully withstanding the power of the Sea of Hell, yet he couldn¡¯t think of a way to break free and escape. He felt a sense of indescribable grief and humiliation.


    Perhaps¡­ he was going to die here?


    The Three-headed Spirit was extremely aggrieved, yet he couldn¡¯t come up with any method to escape from this despairing situation.


    Right at this moment, however, a peculiar chiming sound suddenly washed over him.


    Clink, clink¡­


    Clink, clink¡­


    These chimes were crisp, and they reverberated throughout every corner of the Sea of Hell.


    The Three-headed Spirit shuddered upon hearing this. He could hear some peculiar melody from these chimes.


    Each chime reached the depths of his soul, and each chime awakened the slumbering conscience within him. These chimes could calm his agitated soul, and these chimes could also affect the sinister evil spirits and demons that had been born from the Sea of Hell, causing them to no longer be violent.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Soul Suppressing Melody?!¡± the Three-headed Spirit exclaimed. He could sense the profound and essential Dharmic Dao that was contained within these melodious chimes. This was Dharmic Dao that ordinary cultivators definitely couldn¡¯t unleash.


    The Three-headed Spirit instantly turned to gaze at someplace, and his lively eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen. He could see a man in black gracefully walking across the Sea of Hell. His steps were firm, and he was calmly walking toward the Gates of Hell.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of evil spirits and demons roared in fury. They then unleashed their murderous auras, which formed into a devastating wave that surged toward the man in black!


    When they saw an enemy, even the Soul Suppressing Melody couldn¡¯t suppress their attacks!


    ¡°Even measly evil spirits and demons dare to act wantonly before me?!¡± the man in black roared.


    Golden-red shockwaves instantly rippled thousands of kilometers into the surroundings, freezing the movement of all the malicious evil spirits and violent demons. They were completely unable to move.


    The Three-headed Spirit was stunned. However, he was even more stunned when he saw the expressions of terror and submission in the evil spirits and demons¡¯ eyes as they gazed at the man in black. This was the first time that he had seen such expressions in their eyes!


    One had to realize that these monsters birthed from the Sea of Hell had relentlessly attacked him without any regard for their own safety even when he had unleashed his pinnacle spiritual power. In other words, these evil spirits and demons shouldn¡¯t have developed feelings of terror or submission, regardless of how powerful their opponent was.


    So, why were they afraid of that man?


    After confirming that the man in black was an ally, the Three-headed Spirit loudly said, ¡°Fellow cultivator, I¡¯m the Three-headed Spirit, a God of Creation Stage divine being from the Divine Mirror World. And you are¡­?¡±


    A single roar from this man had petrified and frozen hundreds of millions of evils spirits and demons. Upon seeing the Three-headed Spirit, however, he nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Patriarch Zhu Yin, the paramount god of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Ghost Tribe.¡±


    Paramount god of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Ghost Tribe¡­


    The Three-headed Spirit finally understood why the evil spirits and demons were petrified of this man.


    This was naturally because of his identity! The Tai Chu Continent lay in the center of the universe, and this man was the paramount god of the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s Ghost Tribe! What did this mean? This meant that in terms of the Dao of Ghosts, no one in the entire universe could rival him! This was the meaning of paramount god!


    Hundreds of millions of evil spirits and demons were transfixed to the spot in shock and terror. They strongly yearned to move, and they strongly desired to attack. However, they were completely frozen in place by that peculiar aura, and this rendered them frozen and completely immobile¡­


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was like their ruler, and these evil spirits and demons could do nothing but submit to his will. They could only watch on in helplessness as the man in black calmly walked toward the Gates of Hell.


    However, it was at this moment that the Sea of Hell suddenly started to churn and undergo an unexpected transformation!


    As the Sea of Hell churned, two bloody hands that measured one hundred thousand feet in length suddenly formed and blotted out heaven and earth. Bringing with them a power of death, these hands then viciously slammed down at the man in black!


    The evil spirits and demons might be petrified of Patriarch Zhu Yin, but the Sea of Hell wasn¡¯t!


    This was because the Sea of Hell that had been released by the Gates of Hell was the true body of the primordial being! As for the evil spirits and demons, these were merely lifeforms that the Sea of Hell had created.


    However, Patriarch Zhu Yin was unfazed as he gazed at the nearing hands. Instead, he also raised a hand and pushed it toward the bloody hands in the air. At this moment, golden-crimson essential power erupted from his palm.


    Boom!


    This golden-crimson palm projection warped the surrounding space and nomological laws, and it instantly incinerated the two profound and mighty bloody hands in the air. Even the surrounding tens of thousands of evil spirits and demons were disintegrated into ashes.


    This palm strike had instantly annihilated tens of thousands of beings!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin calmly gazed at the Sea of Hell, and he said, ¡°What other attacks do you have? Unleash them all. If there¡¯s nothing else, then I¡¯m going to obliterate that gate!¡±

 Chapter 2343 - Might of Patriarch Zhu Yin

    The Three-headed Spirit was extremely impressed by Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s domineering might.


    Sure enough, the native God of Creation Stage divine beings of the Tai Chu Continent were incredibly profound and powerful. Although they weren¡¯t as powerful as Goddess Tina, they were still fairly impressive!


    ¡°Aiyah, Xiaoru, can you please stop flexing? Hurry up and get down to business!¡±


    A crisp and pleasant female voice traveled over from the floral bracelet on Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s wrist.


    Rumble¡­


    The Sea of Hell was enraged by Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s words.


    It furiously churned, and it unleashed monstrous waves that towered into the sky.


    A ghost-headed blood lion that measured three million feet in height suddenly leaped out from the sea, and just a single roar from this beast was able to trigger violent blood waves that shot hundreds of thousands of feet into the air.


    A profound terror and a profound aura of hell started to frenziedly surge into the surroundings.


    If a Return to Void Stage supreme being were struck by this aura, they would directly evaporate into a puddle of bloody water.


    The Three-headed Spirit was astonished. ¡°The Sea of Hell still possesses this kind of power?¡±


    He understood that this was the ultimate trump card of the Sea of Hell after it had abandoned its evil spirits and demons. However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that the Sea of Hell would become so powerful upon focusing its mind on a single task.


    ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin asked with a chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very powerful. By the looks of it, I also have to become serious¡­¡±


    As he said this, his skin started to become a shade of crimson red. A pair of sanguine red and crystalline dragon horns started to emerge from his head, and azure dragon scales started to grow from his skin. A profoundly powerful divine might transformed into a tangible wave as it started to ripple outward.


    ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the ghost-headed blood lion had already raised its claws that were capable of shredding the sky and slashed it down at Patriarch Zhu Yin. Before these bloody claws had even landed, however, several deep trenches had already been torn into the sea by the terrifying claw projections.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ very well, very well!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin chortled heartily as he gazed at the monstrous ghost-headed blood lion. He lazily stretched his back.


    As Patriarch Zhu Yin stretched his back, his figure suddenly started to expand at a rapid rate. Not only was his body expanding, but even his head was expanding. One hundred feet, one thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one hundred thousand feet, one million feet¡­


    Initially, Patriarch Zhu Yin had appeared smaller than a grain of rice when compared to the ghost-headed blood lion. Now, however, he had grown to a size several times greater than that of the ghost-headed blood lion. Moreover, just his head alone was able to resist the attack from the ghost-headed blood lion¡¯s claws.


    Before the ghost-headed blood lion could even come to its senses, the divine being with the head of a human and the body of a dragon had already swung its tail over. Like a streak of soaring azure light, this furious attack instantly sent the continent-sized ghost-headed blood lion flying thousands of kilometers into the distance!


    The agonized roar of the lion and the mighty bellow of the dragon reverberated throughout heaven and earth.


    The Three-headed Spirit was wide-eyed with astonishment as he stared at Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was actually ten million feet tall!


    He possessed a colossal human head with dragon horns, and his eyes were like two blazing suns. Meanwhile, his dragon-shaped body was coiled up, and his dragon scales were radiating with an eerie azure divine light. A single swing of his tail was capable of sending towering waves into the sky.


    This was Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s true body, and it would only be revealed when he unleashed his true power. He was a human-headed and dragon-bodied paramount god of the Ghost Tribe!


    Swoosh¡­


    He breathed a column of air at the relentlessly churning Sea of Hell.


    Bringing with it an eerie and ice-cold aura, this golden-crimson essential power was like a halo as it spread through the sea. As it proliferated, this essential power actually froze the furious and violent Sea of Hell!


    Crack¡­


    The ice-cold aura continued to rapidly emanate, and in the blink of an eye, it had already transformed the Sea of Hell that measured tens of thousands of kilometers in radius into a large expanse of ice.


    ¡°Roar! You actually dare to freeze my Sea of Hell? You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the ghost-headed blood lion that had been sent flying roared in fury. It angrily charged over from a distance.


    ¡°Roar of the Soul¡­ Howl!¡±


    The ghost-headed blood lion suddenly unleashed a mighty roar, releasing dark red soundwaves that tugged at the power of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Countless crimson red soundwaves materialized in the air and formed a net that bore down upon Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    This roar was capable of violently shaking one¡¯s soul, and even as far away as he was, the Three-headed Spirit was still able to feel a burst of power furiously tearing at his divine sense.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin also opened his mouth, and a golden-crimson Ghost Tribe Essential Power rapidly converged before him.


    Death, reincarnation, dragon might, Dao of Ghosts¡­ This was a flawless combination of four powers, and this was an essential power that had reached the extreme. At this moment, this power ferociously surged outward.


    ¡°Myriad Reality Heavenly Ghost Cannon!¡±


    Boom!


    A golden-crimson dragon¡¯s roar violently fanned into the surroundings.


    In the next instant, the two devastating roars furiously collided together, and it was as if a giant star had exploded. A formidable shockwave instantly obliterated the frozen Sea of Hell before directly vaporizing the entire sea.


    The golden-crimson roar was slightly more powerful, and it directly engulfed the might of the ghost-headed blood lion¡¯s roar. To the ghost-headed blood lion¡¯s terror, this roar then directly engulfed its entire body.


    ¡°Howl¡­¡±


    The blood lion howled in agony, and its colossal body of hundreds of thousands of feet tall started to frantically thrash about. The dragon might was responsible for suppressing, the power of death was responsible for destruction, and the power of reincarnation was responsible for severing all vitality. With these powers acting in unison, it wasn¡¯t long before the blood dragon was reduced to nothing but a puddle of bloody water that fused into the Sea of Hell.


    It was also at this moment that the Sea of Hell seemingly suffered some fatal strike. It became listless, and even the roaring waves became much quieter than before. It seemed much like a disciplined child¡­


    ¡°How powerful¡­¡± the Three-headed Spirit murmured as he gazed at Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    At this moment, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s power had already surpassed what he could unleash when he activated his pinnacle spiritual power¡­


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s body rapidly shrunk, and it wasn¡¯t long before he returned to the form of an elegant man in black. The corners of his lips were curled up in a slight smile, and as he swept his gaze across the sea, it was as if he were asking his enemy whether they had any attacks left!


    However, the hundreds of millions of evil spirits and demons were still unable to move. They were completely frozen to the spot.


    The Sea of Hell had once been churning and sinister, yet it was now relatively quiet and calm.


    The Sea of Hell remained silent.


    Upon seeing this, Patriarch Zhu Yin directly strode toward the Gates of Hell.


    What Sea of Hell? What Gates of Hell? To him, the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe, it was as if he were walking into his own home. There was absolutely nothing to be afraid of!


    ¡°The Gates of Hell is unimaginably tough, and it appears as if it¡¯s already taken root in the Dao of Heaven and Earth. It¡¯s incredibly difficult to close or destroy this gate with ordinary methods. I¡¯ve already tried numerous times,¡± the Three-headed Spirit said in warning. He didn¡¯t want Patriarch Zhu Yin to waste his time.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin smiled upon hearing this, and he said with a nod, ¡°I already saw everything you did. However, do you know? You don¡¯t necessarily need to close the door from outside.¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit faltered upon hearing this, and a preposterous idea formed in his mind. ¡°What are you saying? Perhaps you want to¡­¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin glanced up at the Gates of Hell that was still releasing a boundless amount of bloody water before striding forward and advancing toward the center of the two doors. His figure gradually vanished, and only his voice slowly traveled out, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ I¡¯m going to close the door from inside. This is the correct method.¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin vanished into the Gates of Hell.


    The Three-headed Spirit was completely stupefied.


    He had never considered entering the Gates of Hell before¡­


    This was analogous to a gate that was relentlessly releasing lava. Ordinary people would naturally try to close the gate doors from outside. Who would consider running into the gate that was releasing lava to close the doors?


    However, this was exactly what Patriarch Zhu Yin was doing!

 Chapter 2344 - The Three Lonely Supreme Heavenly Gods

    Chapter 2344: The Three Lonely Supreme Heavenly Gods


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s action of entering the Gates of Hell gave the Three-headed Spirit a great fright.


    ¡°Is it truly okay to enter like this? Can he still return?¡±


    The Three-headed Spirit understood just how risky this action was. After all, it was anyone¡¯s guess what lay inside the Gates of Hell.


    Just how confident did Patriarch Zhu Yin need to be to resolutely enter the Gates of Hell?


    Rumble¡­


    A peculiar sound traveled over.


    The two colossal doors of the Gates of Hell started to slowly close at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, the boundless Sea of Hell started to funnel back into the Gates of Hell at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°He truly succeeded!¡± the Three-headed Spirit exclaimed in elation.


    The Sea of Hell became smaller and smaller, and the doors to the Gates of Hell also closed more and more.


    Eventually, the entire Sea of Hell disappeared back into the Gates of Hell, and the doors to the Gates of Hell also slammed shut with a loud rumble.


    The Three-headed Spirit¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears of emotion.


    Not even in his wildest dreams would he have imagined such a situation. However, Patriarch Zhu Yin had genuinely succeeded in closing the Gates of Hell. At this moment, the catastrophe brought about by the Gates of Hell had officially come to an end.


    ¡°However¡­ how is Patriarch Zhu Yin going to come back out? Perhaps he¡¯s going to open the Gates of Hell again?¡± There was confusion on the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s three faces as he gazed at the colossal gate.


    In the next instant, a crisp cracking sound suddenly traveled over from the Gates of Hell.


    Countless fractures started to spread over the colossal gate, and in the end, it crumbled with a loud rumble, transforming into countless broken pieces that plummeted into the White Nectar Sea.


    As for the domineering Patriarch Zhu Yin, he was already nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Patriarch Zhu Yin?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t die, did he? Perhaps he never considered coming back after entering the Gates of Hell? For the sake of this world, he took a path of no return¡­¡±


    ¡°Ptui! Watch your tongue! He¡¯s such a confident and powerful man, so how can he die just like that?¡±


    The three heads of the Three-headed Spirit started to spiritedly converse among themselves.


    Meanwhile, the spectating Heaven Crushing United Army in the distance was already beside themselves with joy and emotion. They hadn¡¯t imagined that the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe would step forward to battle at this critical moment. They hadn¡¯t imagined that he would battle for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent. This was undoubtedly a huge boost to their morale.


    In fact, even the spectating Nuwa was astonished upon witnessing this.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhu Yin actually interfered with this battle? Didn¡¯t he always enjoy living in a world of two people? Isn¡¯t he a God of Creation Stage divine being who¡¯s too lazy to even settle the unease and tumult in the Opposite Shore Realm? Why does he care about this battle so much?¡± There was confusion on Nuwa¡¯s face.


    However, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue suddenly started to chuckle at this moment.


    He stroked his beard and said, ¡°The time has come, the time has come¡­¡±


    Nuwa raised her brows and asked, ¡°What time has come?¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s body became more and more transparent, and in the end, he vanished into thin air.


    ¡°What¡¯s the Heavenly Lord planning again?¡± Nuwa murmured with an expression of thought. She then gazed at the Heavenly Dao that was on the verge of complete collapse, and it was as if she had come to some realization. She sighed and said, ¡°Seriously, can he truly change camps so easily¡­?¡±


    Meanwhile, in the lands to the west of the White Nectar Sea.


    This was a large expanse of land.


    Close to one hundred colossal primal beasts were radiating with soaring divine might as they relentlessly pursued An Lin and Tina. However, An Lin and Tina continued to furiously chase and pummel the Heavenly Life Goddess without any regard for how much energy they expended!


    What would Tina do when she ran out of energy?


    No problem, she would simply swallow a divine pill.


    The Divine Mirror World had developed for so long, so the potential that it possessed was naturally no joke.


    What would An Lin do when he ran out of energy? The solution was equally as simple. He would simply recharge using a battery!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was incredibly powerful, yet she was unable to easily break free from An Lin and Tina¡¯s pursuit. After all, their combat capability was at the pinnacle of the God of Creation Stage, and they were also pursuing and attacking her without any regard of how much energy they expended.


    At this moment, a True Buddha had appeared in the Buddhist Kingdom of the West to purify and guide the beings.


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Zhu Yin had appeared above the White Nectar Sea to suppress the Sea of Hell.


    Numerous profoundly powerful beings started to unleash their overwhelming might, and this put the Heavenly Life Goddess under an increasing amount of pressure.


    Just how immense was the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s potential?


    Perhaps this would remain a mystery until the very final steps of crushing the heavens.


    Anyhow, An Lin was extremely happy at this moment. He was astounded by the Sakyamuni Buddha¡¯s Buddhist Power, and he was delighted by Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s decision to join the battle.


    Their actions gave him a feeling of warmth, and they also allowed him to experience the sensation of battling alongside numerous profoundly powerful beings. This was an incredible feeling.


    Thereupon, he started to become even more fervent as he pursued and pummeled the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°Little Xie!¡±


    An Lin had almost expended all of his energy, so he immediately called for reinforcements from Little Xie.


    Upon hearing this, Little Xie resolutely plunged the Evil-Slaying Sword into the Heavenly Liquid God¡¯s body. This was their last battery!


    Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao!


    The vast and boundless dao power of the Heavenly Liquid God started to rapidly funnel into An Lin¡¯s body, allowing him to slowly grow stronger. At the same time, the Heavenly Power of the Heavenly Liquid God instantly replenished all of his expended energy.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    An Lin sighed with comfort as his face instantly became a healthy shade of red.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess was so enraged that her face had become as white as a sheet. She detested An Lin¡¯s current expression! They were all battling until they exhausted themselves of all energy, so what right did An Lin have to cheat and replenish his energy?!


    However, the three Supreme Heavenly Gods could rejoice in the fact that the Heavenly Liquid God was An Lin¡¯s final battery. After using this battery, he would have no more batteries!


    Actually¡­ f*ck off with this rejoicing!


    A feeling of grief involuntarily welled up in the three Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ minds.


    Apart from them three, the remaining Heavenly Gods had all been killed¡­


    They were three lonely elders who could only silently fuse together to seek some warmth. The outside was as brutal and cold as could be¡­


    In fact, there were also those who were feeling equally as aggrieved and troubled as the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. They were none other than the Blood Tribe, the Void Spirit Tribe, and the other forces who were secretly spectating the battle from beyond the White Nectar Sea. These were forces that were unwilling to participate in the battle.


    Their allies who had fought alongside the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had all been killed. By choosing not to participate in the battle, these forces had managed to fortunately survive. However, were they rejoicing? They were rejoicing slightly.


    However, they were also feeling immensely disappointed and remorseful!


    They were fighters, and they were also witnesses.


    They had witnessed the Heavenly Human Tribe becoming a domineering and haughty force, and they had also witnessed the Heavenly Human Tribe crumbling and continuing to suffer defeat after defeat. In the end, the entire Heavenly Human Tribe United Army had been annihilated. It was at that moment that they came to a realization. They had chosen the wrong camp.


    Their decision had been wildly incorrect!


    They had underestimated the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s potential, and they had underestimated the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s overwhelming power. They had more so underestimated that man¡¯s devastating potential, as well as his ability to relentlessly perform miracles.


    Indeed, he was the man who the Heaven Crushing United Army referred to as the number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent, and he was the man who was currently pursuing and pummeling the three Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­


    An Lin!


    Regardless of whether it was the Blood Tribe, the Void Spirit Tribe, or the Creation Realm, all of these forces had some kind of connection with An Lin. Thus, their emotions were indescribably complicated at this moment.


    This was especially the case for Hong Dou, who had grown up alongside An Lin. He couldn¡¯t help but feel dazed whenever he gazed at the man who was commanding winds and clouds and deciding the fate of the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    Was this still the youth who he had fought with back then?


    Not even one hundred years had passed, yet An Lin had already grown to become so heaven-defyingly powerful?


    If he had known that An Lin would become so freakish, he would have definitely chosen to become an obedient underling back then. As for joining the Heavenly Human Tribe United Army or whatnot? Wouldn¡¯t that be a fool¡¯s choice?!

 Chapter 2345 - Falling Into a Wolves’ Den

    Chapter 2345: Falling Into a Wolves¡¯ Den


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    After returning to the peak of his power, An Lin immediately unleashed a punch at the Heavenly Life Goddess. His Five Elements Power surged forth, and this power contained the elements of earth, wind, water, and fire as it tore the surrounding space into shreds.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess unleashed the Heavenly Sea Power, the Heavenly Heaven Power, and the Heavenly Power to act as three layers of protective barriers. Only so was she able to block the fist that could crush even the sky.


    An Lin had become more powerful than before!


    ¡°Damn it! This brat¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured as she stumbled back in retreat. At the same time, her colorful jade hairpin carved a deadly arc in the air as it pierced toward An Lin¡¯s heart.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he launched another punch.


    There was a flash of gold, and Tina arrived beside An Lin with her Divine Mirror World Sword in hand. Her blade instantly slashed down, and it sent the deadly jade hairpin recoiling into the distance.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was furious upon seeing An Lin and Tina¡¯s flawless cooperation. Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s fist had already arrived before her.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had no option but to frantically unleash the Heavenly Sea Power, the Heavenly Heaven Power, and the Heavenly Power to block again. There was another earth-shattering collision, and a woman in a floral dress was sent flying by the sweeping might of the fist.


    She yearned to counterattack, yet one of the six wings of the Heavenly Human suddenly burst into flames. She shuddered in agony.


    An Lin seized this opportunity to raise his hand at the void and shout, ¡°Sword!¡±


    A streak of black light instantly shot over from the distance!


    The sword landed in An Lin¡¯s hand, and it immediately unleashed a sword intent that suffused through heaven and earth.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God¡­ Divine Sword!¡±


    The pitch-black blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword suddenly transformed into a pure golden color. At the same time, the pinnacle sword intent of a supreme being instantly erupted outward!


    A golden essential sword intent pierced through heaven and earth.


    An Lin was the number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent. At this moment, he also transformed into the number one Sword Immortal of the Tai Chu Continent. Wielding a peerless Divine Sword, he resolutely slashed down at the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    A peerless and overwhelming sword intent swept through heaven and earth.


    Those in the central region of the Tai Chu Continent could all see the soaring golden sword projection that directly pierced through the sky. It was pure and powerful, and it was overwhelming and righteous. This was a domineering and piercing sword projection!


    In the next instant, this profoundly powerful sword projection slashed down at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess furiously summoned layer upon layer of defensive barriers, yet these barriers all appeared flimsy and powerless before the stunning might of the attack. The sword projection easily tore through all of these defensive barriers before slashing into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ soft and slender body. It struck her shoulder, and it traveled all the way down to her slender waist, diagonally slicing her into two¡­


    The golden sword projection slowly dissipated.


    Blood sprayed through the void.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ severed body started to plummet toward the ground.


    The panting An Lin cast a meaningful glance toward Tina.


    Tina immediately understood his intentions, and she raised her Divine Mirror World Sword as she charged at the plummeting Heavenly Life Goddess. Her sword then transformed into hundreds of millions of sword projections that diced the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body into hundreds of millions of tiny pieces.


    At this moment, the one hundred or so colossal primal beast started to lunge toward An Lin and Tina again.


    An Lin immediately turned around and unleashed several sword projections at a nine-headed roc, directly beheading it.


    The nine-headed roc was killed before it could even screech in agony. Its body plummeted toward the ground, yet its flesh suddenly started to squirm in midair. Nine new heads surprisingly grew from its wounds.


    ¡°These colossal primal beasts still possess undying bodies. By the looks of it, the Heavenly Life Goddess is still alive,¡± An Lin said as he brandished his sword. He immediately dashed toward another location.


    An Lin and Tina didn¡¯t want to battle against these undying colossal primal beasts. Thus, they continued to fly rings around the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Life Goddess resurrected after a short while.


    She looked no different from before, and there wasn¡¯t a single wound on her body. However, her wings had decreased again, dropping from six to five. Moreover, her face was slightly pale, and it was as if she had exhausted some kind of power and wounded her essence.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± There was boundless fury and resentment in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes as she glared at An Lin. It was as if An Lin had cheated on her eight hundred times.


    An Lin also looked toward the Heavenly Life Goddess, and he was given a fright by the expression in her eyes.


    What¡¯s going on? Why is she only glaring at me? Why isn¡¯t she glaring at Tina?


    He carefully examined the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ situation, and he discovered that she needed to consume her life essence if she wanted to resurrect. In other words, she would truly die once she consumed all her life essence.


    Of course, An Lin wouldn¡¯t place all of his hopes on forcing the Heavenly Life Goddess to consume all her life essence.


    In fact, he was waiting for something else.


    He was waiting for the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ True Form of Dao to end!


    Indeed, An Lin was aware that a Supreme Heavenly God could only activate their True Form of Dao for a limited amount of time. Judging from the length of the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s and the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s True Forms of Dao, he could roughly estimate the length of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ True Form of Dao.


    An Lin simply needed to wait for her True Form of Dao to end.


    At that time, wouldn¡¯t she become defenseless?


    Of course, the best way to buy time wasn¡¯t by defending. Rather, it was by attacking! After all, he could force the Heavenly Life Goddess to consume some of her life essence if he managed to successfully kill her. In turn, this would cause her True Form of Dao to end sooner!


    A hint of ridicule flashed past the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ resentful eyes when she realized An Lin¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Heh¡­ An Lin, I know what you¡¯re thinking.


    ¡°You¡¯re trying to buy time, and you want to wait until my True Form of Dao ends, am I right?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess exposed An Lin¡¯s intentions.


    She tilted her jade-like chin, and her expression was filled with haughtiness and disdain. Her voice was aloof, and she said, ¡°However, after fusing into the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation, do you know how long my True Form of Dao can last?¡±


    ¡°How long?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Heh, longer than you think. It can definitely last long enough to exhaust you first¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess replied with a confident smile. She naturally wouldn¡¯t be goaded into telling him the answer.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m a man of endurance. You¡¯ll find out real soon,¡± An Lin said with a smile.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face twitched imperceptibly upon hearing this. Why did An Lin¡¯s words sound so strange?


    The colossal primal beasts started to bear down upon An Lin and Tina.


    An intense battle was about to erupt again.


    At this moment, the void beside the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly exploded without warning!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was startled, and she immediately shot back in retreat.


    A disheveled man in black suddenly leaped out from the void.


    ¡°Cough¡­ what a close call¡­ I was almost unable to return¡­¡±


    A gentle voice traveled over from amid the smoke and dust.


    ¡°Hmm? Where is this?¡± the man asked in confusion as he observed his surroundings.


    He then felt a formidable aura, and he saw the bone-chilling army of colossal primal beasts. He also saw the unfathomably powerful and boundlessly dangerous yet beautiful and dreamlike woman¡­


    ¡°Hey! Fellow Cultivator Ding Xiaoru!¡± An Lin shouted with enthusiasm.


    This man was none other than Patriarch Zhu Yin, the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe!


    Ding Xiaoru: ¡°¡­¡±


    So, he had found an exit by following the Gates of Hell¡¯s essential power, yet this exit was right beside the Heavenly Life Goddess?


    The man wore a melancholy expression as he gazed up at the sky.


    His emotions were extremely complicated.


    Say¡­


    He had directly fallen into a wolf¡¯s den¡­

 Chapter 2346 - The Flustered Patriarch Zhu Yin

    Chapter 2346: The Flustered Patriarch Zhu Yin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hi! Fellow Cultivator Ding Xiaoru, where are you looking? Look over here!¡± An Lin shouted as he enthusiastically waved at Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    Look over here your mom!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin grimaced upon hearing An Lin¡¯s greeting. He genuinely wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t know An Lin.


    Holy f*ck, can you read the situation and atmosphere?


    I¡¯m the closest to the Heavenly Life Goddess and the colossal primal beasts right now, and it¡¯s clear that I¡¯ve accidentally fallen into a wolf¡¯s den! I truly want to pretend that I don¡¯t know you!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ vicious glare was already locked onto Patriarch Zhu Yin, and her devastating killing intent had already frozen the surrounding void.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was drenched in a cold sweat. He turned his head around with great difficulty, and he wore a natural yet slightly puzzled smile as he gazed at the stunningly beautiful woman in the floral dress. ¡°M-hm¡­ I accidentally stumbled into this area, and I¡¯ll leave right away. Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯ll leave right away¡­¡±


    There was a mysterious smile on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face, and she said, ¡°Heh¡­ you killed my ten primordial beings, yet you still want to leave without suffering any consequences?¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! It was a human-headed dragon that destroyed the Gates of Hell! What¡¯s it got to do with me, Ding Xiaoru?!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin shouted in retort.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess wore a cold smile as she dashed before Patriarch Zhu Yin. A sanguine red power of death flickered into existence on her palm, and her fingers transformed into razor-sharp red claws.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he frantically shot back in retreat. Azure dragon scales instantly enveloped his right arm, transforming it into a dragon arm that possessed supreme power and defensive abilities.


    Heavenly Silence of Death.


    Divine Fist of the Shining Dragon!


    The fist and claw collided in midair, causing an eruption of azure and sanguine red to explode into the surroundings.


    Not only did Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s fist contain the supreme power of dragons, but it even possessed the power of ghosts that could prevent one from entering the cycle of reincarnation. This was an attack that could kill enemies through the mysterious power of reincarnation!


    Surprisingly, however, the power of death that coated the sanguine red claws of the woman rapidly dissolved his power of dragons and power of ghosts¡­


    His domineering azure fist merely resisted for several seconds before being engulfed by the eerie sanguine red glow. The slender and razor-sharp claws then tore through his tough azure dragon scales before stabbing into his fist like incredibly sharp swords.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin hadn¡¯t imagined that her claws would be so piercingly sharp. He frantically shot back in retreat, yet he discovered that the power of death was already emanating across his wound and quickly dissolving his dragon arm.


    He severed his arm without hesitation, and he immediately saw it transforming into a length of dry bone before disintegrating into dust and ashes. His mind went numb with apprehension.


    If he had been a second slower, that power would have coursed through his entire body. At that time, his entire body would have been obliterated by the power of death!


    Holy f*ck! Being wounded once carries the risk of being insta-killed?


    Just what kind of freak is An Lin battling against?


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was transfixed with shock. At the same time, he also noticed the jade hairpin that the Heavenly Life Goddess had tossed over with an apathetic expression. That jade hairpin carved a colorful path in the void, and its speed was simply incredible. In fact, even Patriarch Zhu Yin could barely keep up with its speed. Moreover, the jade hairpin was also radiating with the supreme power of death, and this made him feel an indescribable threat of death.


    Only by personally experiencing this would one realize that the Heavenly Life Goddess was on a completely different level compared to the ten primordial beings. She was countless times more powerful than the ten primordial beings!


    Damn it, it¡¯s far too quick¡­


    I can¡¯t dodge it¡­


    These thoughts flashed through Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s mind when he saw the jade hairpin shooting toward him.


    It was also at this moment that a black shadow suddenly flashed before him.


    Clang!


    There was a deafening explosion, and a divine light erupted into the surroundings.


    An Lin had used his Evil-Slaying Sword to swat the deadly jade hairpin aside!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin instantly took a deep breath upon seeing this elegant youth in white, and he said, ¡°An Lin¡­ thank you¡­¡±


    ¡°No worries. You decided to step forward to help us, so I should be the one thanking you,¡± An Lin said with a happy smile.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin couldn¡¯t help but feel exasperated. He had only wanted to show off. He hadn¡¯t actually wanted to battle against the Heavenly Life Goddess who possessed the power of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation!


    Without battling against her head-on, he couldn¡¯t have possibly fathomed her supremely profound power.


    He glanced at the man in white, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion in his mind. That young man had now transformed into a person who was even more powerful than him! This was truly something to gasp at.


    At this moment, the jade hairpin left countless streaks of colorful light in the air as it furiously dashed about and pierced at An Lin from all kinds of different angles. An Lin could barely block all of its attacks.


    Fortunately, another sword slashed down at the Heavenly Life Goddess, with its boundless divine might forcing her to retreat. This instantly reduced the pressure on An Lin.


    The assailant was none other than the extraordinarily powerful Tina.


    An Lin and Tina launched into a brawl with the Heavenly Life Goddess again. Their cooperation was flawless, and they were able to exchange blow after blow with the Heavenly Life Goddess. In fact, they were even able to rely on some extremely energy-consuming attacks to suppress the supremely powerful Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Right at this moment, however, the colossal primal beast behind them suddenly caught up.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin didn¡¯t want to battle against the Heavenly Life Goddess, so he turned his gaze to the pack of colossal primal beasts. He roared with laughter, and he said, ¡°An Lin, Tina, you two battle against the Heavenly Life Goddess. I¡¯ll take care of these colossal primal beasts for you!¡±


    An Lin was ecstatic upon hearing this, and he said, ¡°We¡¯ll leave it to you, Senior Zhu Yin!¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s body rapidly expanded in size, and he once again transformed into a human-headed dragon that measured ten million feet in length. The colossal size of his body was enough to easily crush any one of the colossal primal beasts before him.


    ¡°Howl!¡± With a swish of his tail that was crackling with wind and lightning, Patriarch Zhu Yin instantly swatted a rock golem who was wielding a spiked club aside.


    At this moment, however, three orb-like primal beasts had already crashed into his body with incredible momentum. At the same time, they released the three powerful elements of wind, fire, and poison in unison, instantly pushing Patriarch Zhu Yin back.


    Fortunately, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s dragon scales were tough enough to resist these attacks, leaving him with only minor wounds. Only his stomach hurt slightly.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Is this the full power of colossal primal beasts?¡±


    However, just as he was chortling with laughter, a Purple Void Lightning Bird suddenly swooped down like a piercing sword strike!


    Its ten thousand feet long lightning body appeared pitifully small compared to Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s colossal body of ten million feet in length. However, it was this lightning attack that directly tore through his impregnable dragon scales and left a bloody gash on his body.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin roared as he breathed at the Purple Void Lightning Bird.


    His golden essential power transformed into Heavenly Fire that was capable of slaughtering all matter as it spread through the sky. As quick as the Purple Void Lightning Bird was, it was still unable to flee from Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s large-scale breath of flames. It was instantly incinerated into ashes.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Do you see? That¡¯s the consequence of provoking me!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said with loud laughter. However, he noticed that the colossal primal beasts were completely unafraid as they continued to relentlessly lunge toward him. In fact, more and more colossal primal beasts started to charge at him.


    A dozen or so powerful colossal primal beasts breathed terrifying columns of air at him, and their devastating power quickly flooded through the entire sky. Light illuminated the night sky, causing it to become brighter than daytime.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Upon seeing the fearless nature of the colossal primal beasts, Patriarch Zhu Yin finally realized that this was no easy task. However, he had no option but to muster his courage and charge forward¡­

 Chapter 2347 - Backlash of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 2347: Backlash of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    The battle between Patriarch Zhu Yin and the colossal primal beasts was extremely intense.


    Meanwhile, without the disturbance of the colossal primal beasts, An Lin and Tina felt much more at ease as they attacked the Heavenly Life Goddess. It could be said that they had been relieved of a huge amount of pressure.


    They were extremely grateful for Brother Zhu Yin¡¯s participation.


    ¡°Will Zhu Yin be okay against the one hundred or so colossal primal beasts?¡± Tina asked in concern as she attacked the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe! Look at his colossal body that¡¯s blotting out heaven and earth. With a single roll, he can crush several of the colossal primal beasts to death. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± An Lin was extremely confident of Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Tina moved her dainty pink lips, yet she eventually decided not to mention the fact that they had been brutally suppressed by the colossal primal beasts just then.


    M-hm¡­ Perhaps Patriarch Zhu Yin can truly block the colossal primal beasts?


    As Tina pondered over this, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s agonized wail suddenly traveled over from the distance.


    ¡°Owww¡­! It hurts!¡±


    The human-headed dragon continued to squirm in the sky, and it was as if some kind of power had infiltrated its body. However, as An Lin glanced over, he could only see the colossal primal beasts that had just been beaten back by Patriarch Zhu Yin. At this moment, there were no colossal primal beasts attacking him!


    The colossal primal beasts also faltered upon seeing this. They were filled with confusion as they looked at the squirming Patriarch Zhu Yin, and their expressions were as if they were saying, ¡°Are you trying to f*cking scam us for insurance?!¡±


    In the next instant, several parts of the human-headed dragon¡¯s body suddenly exploded, sending a huge amount of blood and flesh shooting into the air. In fact, An Lin could even detect that Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s essence had suffered some wounds.


    ¡°This power¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s pupils contracted as he gazed up at the sky, and he exclaimed in astonishment, ¡°This is a backlash from the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker! There¡¯s even a backlash!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin exclaimed. He also discovered the source of this backlash. He couldn¡¯t help but curse at the sky, shouting, ¡°You¡¯re almost about to be blown up by the Heaven Crushing Sect, yet you still have the spare time and energy to unleash a backlash on me?¡±


    It was common knowledge that God of Creation Stage divine beings from the Tai Chu Continent would suffer backlashes of varying severities if they dared to attack Heavenly Gods. Patriarch Zhu Yin had only decided to interfere because he had noticed that the Three-headed Spirit was on the verge of being defeated, and he was aware that the act of crushing the heavens had already entered the final phase. The supreme Heavenly Dao was already on the verge of collapse, so how could it have the spare time and energy to deal with him?


    This was what Patriarch Zhu Yin had thought.


    In reality, he had been pondering over this the entire time. It was because of this that he hadn¡¯t been in a hurry to destroy the Gates of Hell after freezing the evil spirits and demons in the Sea of Hell. Instead, he had chosen to show off and provoke his opponents¡­


    He had done so to gradually increase the power of his attacks and also to test whether or not the Heavenly Dao would unleash a backlash on him.


    Upon seeing no backlash from the Heavenly Dao, he had finally felt at ease to destroy the Gates of Hell.


    Unexpectedly, however, it wasn¡¯t that the Heavenly Dao didn¡¯t want to unleash a backlash on him. Instead, the backlash from the Heavenly Dao had simply come late!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin instantly felt unwell.


    He felt as if he had fallen into a trap!


    After unleashing a barrage of furious attacks on Patriarch Zhu Yin, the Heavenly Dao finally calmed down again.


    At this moment, the once mighty and domineering Patriarch Zhu Yin had already become a weak and listless dragon. His body was riddled with wounds, and his essence had also been wounded. In fact, he was seemingly on the verge of death.


    ¡°Patriarch Zhu Yin, are you okay?¡± An Lin asked. He was given a fright by Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s miserable state.


    ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m okay¡­?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin asked through heavy pants.


    His body rapidly shrunk in size, eventually returning to the size of an ordinary human.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin had already lost his demeanor of calm and elegance. His body was drenched in blood, and his face was as pale and disheveled as could be. His aura had also become much weaker.


    At this moment, the faltering colossal primal beasts finally came to their senses.


    They knew that now was their best opportunity to attack, so they all immediately surged toward Patriarch Zhu Yin. Patriarch Zhu Yin instantly went numb with fear upon seeing this. To say nothing of the fact that he was severely wounded at this moment, he would struggle to deal with this many colossal primal beasts even if he were at full power.


    The Illusory Demonic Kunpeng warped the void, the Twin-headed Heavenly Dragon summoned arcs of lightning, the Snake of Darkness dashed through the sky, the Lava Lizard spat columns of flames¡­


    ¡°An Lin, save me!¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin was forced into a corner of despair by the horde of colossal primal beasts. He was unable to maintain his demeanor as a powerful being, and he frantically called for help from An Lin, who was currently battling against the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    An Lin naturally couldn¡¯t ignore Patriarch Zhu Yin.


    The golden halo behind him rapidly rotated, and his body transformed into a streak of afterimages as he dashed beside Patriarch Zhu Yin at an unfathomable speed. He then threw a punch at the horde of colossal primal beasts that were surging toward Patriarch Zhu Yin!


    Boom!


    He unleashed a Fist of the Heavenly Dao, which was flawlessly fused together with his Five Elements Power.


    The devastating might of this fist instantly warped and obliterated the space before him, and a dozen or so colossal primal beasts were also immediately blasted back.


    ¡°Flee!¡± An Lin shouted.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin didn¡¯t hesitate, and he immediately fled from the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The colossal primal beasts wanted to pursue him, as killing this God of Creation Stage divine being would be of great significance. However, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s ability to flee was no joke. Apart from a small number of colossal primal beasts who were extremely quick, all of the other colossal primal beasts were left far behind him.


    ¡°An Lin, my body is unfit, so I¡¯ll retreat from the battle first!¡±


    Although he had fled in disarray, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s bold and proud voice still boomed over from the distance.


    ¡°Take care, Patriarch Zhu Yin!¡± An Lin helped him block the pursuit of the colossal primal beasts.


    Following Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s exit, the state of the battle took another major turn. Tina battled against the Heavenly Life Goddess, while An Lin battled against the dozens of colossal primal beasts. They became caught in a difficult battle again. In fact, this battle could be described as deadly.


    This was inevitable, as Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s interference had completely ruined the rhythm of the battle.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± There was a complicated expression on Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s face as he gazed at An Lin, who had rushed over to help him escape. His mind was filled with warmth, yet he was also feeling incredibly guilty at the same time.


    Not only had he not helped, it seemed as if he had even hindered An Lin and Tina.


    After all, An Lin and Tina had already developed an extremely good rhythm. While shaking off the colossal primal beasts, they had continued to pursue and attack the Heavenly Life Goddess. Now, however, An Lin had no option but to battle against the colossal primal beasts to prevent them from attacking him¡­


    ¡°Ding Xiaoru, oh, Ding Xiaoru¡­


    ¡°You¡¯re a powerful being of the Opposite Shore Realm, and you¡¯re also the paramount god of the Ghost Tribe¡­ Yet, in the end, you¡¯ve become nothing more than a hindrance and a coward who can only flee?¡±


    Patriarch Zhu Yin took a deep breath as he looked at his storage ring.


    As a native God of Creation Stage divine being of the Tai Chu Continent, he still had quite a lot of treasures. So¡­


    The storage ring in his hand flashed.


    Three pills that caused heaven and earth to lose their luster appeared in his hand.


    These were clearly three high-rank divine pills!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin immediately swallowed these high-rank divine pills, causing a formidable medicinal power to instantly course through his body and rapidly heal all of the wounds that he had suffered from the backlash of the Heavenly Dao! In fact, the supreme dao power of the pills even showed signs of healing his wounded essence!


    It wasn¡¯t long before most of his wounds were healed by the formidable medicinal power of the divine pills.


    Patriarch Zhu Yin ground to a halt, and he resolutely turned around to fly back toward An Lin. ¡°An Lin! I¡¯ve come again!¡±

 Chapter 2348 - Death of the Sky Alligator

    Chapter 2348: Death of the Sky Alligator


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Patriarch Zhu Yin¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered upon seeing the returning Patriarch Zhu Yin, and he asked, ¡°Why have you returned again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned to help you!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said with a resolute expression. ¡°My wounds have already healed, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡±


    An Lin observed him carefully, and sure enough, most of his wounds had already healed. He couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. When he detected the explosive and vigorous medicinal power in Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s body, he finally came to a sudden realization. As it turned out, he was also a massive whale1!


    Several seconds later, Patriarch Zhu Yin returned to his colossal form that measured ten million feet in height. He then lunged toward the dozens of colossal primal beasts, furiously attacking them and changing the state of the battle again!


    ¡°An Lin, go and help Tina,¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said in a domineering voice.


    An Lin was overjoyed by Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s return. He had immense trust in this ally, and he said with a nod, ¡°Okay! Hold on for a while. Once the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ True Form of Dao expires, that will be the moment for us to achieve victory!¡±


    With his Evil-Slaying Sword in hand, he started to dash toward the direction of Tina.


    At this moment, Tina was using her profound sword techniques to block the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ jade hairpin attacks. The collision between their weapons was so intense that even the void in the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers was shattered. Moreover, before the void could even heal itself, it would be shattered again. This had become a land of destruction and death.


    Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword was unfathomably powerful, and it had already transcended the level of ordinary divine weapons. Right now, it could be considered as a weapon on the same level as the Heavenly Dao. Her swordsmanship had also reached the pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Even so, she could still barely catch a breath under the ferocious and relentless attacks of the Heavenly Life Goddess. Gashes and other wounds continued to appear on her slender and small body. Although these weren¡¯t fatal wounds, they were still extremely painful and debilitating.


    At this moment, however, a pitch-black sword projection suddenly slashed over, swatting aside the jade hairpin that was stabbing down at a perilous angle and glowing with a murderous aura. An Lin had rejoined the battle against the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡± Tina exclaimed. Delight and joy spread across her serious face.


    She would become fearless if she could battle alongside An Lin!


    The two of them started to furiously attack the Heavenly Life Goddess again. The situation took another turn, and it was now the Heavenly Life Goddess who was stuck on her back foot!


    Meanwhile, in the White Nectar Sea.


    There were numerous earth-shattering collisions, and it was as if the sun were pulsating in the center of this sea.


    A boundless wave of spear projections suddenly burst forth, tearing through the night sky and illuminating the entire sky into a silvery-white.


    The anguished wail of the Sky Alligator reverberated throughout heaven and earth as its colossal and continent-sized body powerlessly plummeted toward the sea. After its explosive rise in power, its scales had become incredibly tough and powerful. However, even these scales had been penetrated by the wave of silver spear projections.


    Hei Shi held a silver-white spear in her hands, and her pitch-black wings covered a span of one hundred kilometers, completely blotting out heaven and earth. At this moment, the dazzling silver-white radiance of her spear was the only color remaining in heaven and earth. It was much like a profound heavenly sword that illuminated an eternal night.


    ¡°Singular Spear of Truth!


    ¡°Slaying Gods!¡±


    Hei Shi brandished her spear and thrust it toward the plummeting Sky Alligator.


    Bringing with it an astounding might, a profound spear projection blast down from the sky.


    Hei Shi¡¯s silver-white essential power caused the entire White Nectar Sea to glow with a silver color. At the same time, her spear, the Singular Spear of Truth, pierced through heaven and earth and pierced through all barriers before directly shattering the Sky Alligator¡¯s absolute defense and stabbing through its colossal head!


    The Sky Alligator shuddered as its essential power was torn apart and annihilated by the silver-white spear projection¡­


    The silver-white spear projection dissipated.


    A broken body slammed into the sea before being engulfed by that profound and bottomless whirlpool.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Hei Shi breathed a soft sigh of relief. Her pale face was dripping with cold sweat. She retracted her wings, and her arms were still trembling slightly. It was evident that the attack just then had exhausted all of her power.


    ¡°I¡¯ve won.¡± Her eyes were glimmering, and a smile spread across her aloof and beautiful face. Even though she was as pale as a sheet, her smile still caused her to appear breathtakingly beautiful.


    Relying on her absolute power, she had successfully killed the Sky Alligator even after its explosive increase in power. This was no easy feat. She had successfully completed the task handed to her by the goddess. This was the reason behind her joy.


    Far away in the distance, the spectating Heaven Crushing United Army couldn¡¯t help but become ecstatic. This was another delightful victory! Each victory was a reason for them to shout in joy and celebrate.


    The Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement. At the same time, a peculiar feeling arose in his mind.


    This was the proper might of a supremely powerful being from the Dark Wing Tribe! Anyhow, how did Goddess Hei Shi view him? Would she be interested in him¡­?


    Motivation gradually surged into the Dark Wing Emperor¡¯s mind. After being single for so many tens of thousands of years, he felt that his purpose in life had finally arrived!


    Meanwhile, the woman who was at the center of attention put away her spear and ingested two immortal pills.


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame that I¡¯ve already exhausted all of my power. I can¡¯t continue to battle anymore¡­¡± Hei Shi was slightly anxious as she gazed at her two companions who were engaged in intense and difficult battles.


    Mo Yu and Tian Yi were still struggling against their opponents.


    However, the Three-headed Spirit and Hei Shi couldn¡¯t help them at all. They had become extremely feeble after defeating their opponents.


    Perhaps Liu Jin was the only person who could give them a hand.


    However, he had also suffered severe wounds. As such, his current combat capability was only equivalent to that of Gods of Creation from the boundless Realm of Stars. Perhaps he was even a little weaker. With such weak combat capability, he might even end up placing Mo Yu and Tian Yi in even greater danger¡­


    Liu Jin decided not to embarrass himself.


    At this moment, the Sword Maiden and Jade were pummeling the colossal round rock. The Sword Maiden continued to viciously slash down at the colossal rock, sending it flying. Meanwhile, Jade used her Threads of Heaven to furiously slice at Mo Yu. Like a net, her Threads of Heaven would also slash into Mo Yu and send him flying.


    At this time, the Sword Maiden would raise her sword and slash down at the colossal rock again, sending it flying.


    Just like that, Mo Yu was relentlessly attacked and sent flying by the Sword Maiden and Jade. He had absolutely no opportunity to counterattack¡­


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t completely helpless at this moment. At the very least, he had caused the two women to become exhausted and be drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Damn it! How is this rock so tough?!¡± the Sword Maiden said through gritted teeth.


    Jade was also baffled as she gazed at the countless gashes on the colossal rock.


    They could wound Mo Yu, and they could leave countless gashes of different sizes on his body. However, they were unable to slash him into two. They were also unable to destroy his God of Creation Stage essence. This was because the colossal rock was also a Great World.


    Unless they could destroy a Great World in a single strike, there was simply no way that they could threaten Mo Yu¡¯s life¡­


    Only at this moment did the two female Heavenly Humans finally appreciate the difficulty of battling against Mo Yu. If this continued, they would either be crushed to death by Mo Yu, or they would die from exhaustion.


    ¡°Jade, what should we do? We can¡¯t continue like this!¡± the Sword Maiden exclaimed. She became increasingly anxious as she watched the ten primordial beings fall one after another.


    Jade swept her sharp gaze across the battlefield, eventually settling her sights on Hei Shi.


    ¡°Since this target is so difficult to kill, why don¡¯t we change the target?¡± Jade said calmly.


    The Sword Maiden¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, why didn¡¯t they kill those severely wounded enemies? Why did they insist on pursuing this extremely difficult to defeat enemy?


    After sending Mo Yu flying once again, the Sword Maiden immediately jumped on her sword and dashed through the void like a streak of light, stabbing toward the distant Hei Shi.


    Meanwhile, Jade unleashed her Threads of Heaven into the sky. She then stepped onto the thin white threads, causing them to sink at a sharp angle. In the next instant, she shot forward like an arrow!


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the two Heavenly Humans suddenly charged at the weak and feeble Hei Shi!

 Chapter 2349 - The Might of Water and the Chill of Ice

    Chapter 2349: The Might of Water and the Chill of Ice


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hei Shi, be careful!¡± Liu Jin exclaimed in astonishment when he saw the two Heavenly Humans charging toward her.


    He stepped forward in an attempt to pursue the two Heavenly Humans, yet his speed was far slower than that of their sudden attack. Even Mo Yu couldn¡¯t catch up to the two primordial Heavenly Humans!


    The Sword Maiden¡¯s celestial sword glowed with a sanguine red color.


    Meanwhile, Jade¡¯s Threads of Heaven sliced through the sky as if it were tofu, causing a criss-cross of fractures to form and wrap toward Hei Shi.


    This attack was enough to sever all of her possible paths of retreat!


    Hei Shi could feel an intense danger and threat of death. However, she didn¡¯t shirk or try to flee. Instead, she quickly retrieved her silver-white spear and prepared to battle.


    Fleeing would be useless. Her only option was to battle!


    ¡°Connecting Heaven and Earth¡ªTrue Form Heavenly Net!¡± With a powerful tug, Jade summoned countless razor-sharp threads. Like a giant ball-like net, these threads completely encircled Hei Shi. They then rapidly shrunk in toward her.


    These were threads that could even cut through the bodies of God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    In fact, there were even a huge number of peculiar phenomena appearing from the razor-sharp threads. These phenomena possessed supremely powerful Dao Realms, and they could resist the backlash from numerous types of different powers. This would allow the Threads of Heaven to unleash their full power.


    Hei Shi resolutely flew toward some direction, thrusting her spear as she did so. However, there was simply a sharp screech as the spear thrust into the incredibly tough Threads of Heaven. She was unable to cut these threads!


    ¡°Focusing on a single point doesn¡¯t work either?¡± Hei Shi faltered upon realizing this. However, she knew that she would have definitely succeeded if she were at full power. Now, however, she was far too weak¡­


    The Threads of Heaven continued to rapidly close in on her.


    There was no need for the Sword Maiden to attack at all, and just Jade alone was enough to kill her!


    Hei Shi was filled with grief and vexation.


    However, the moisture around her suddenly condensed into water.


    The amount of water then started to rapidly increase.


    Just as Hei Shi was wondering about what this was, the orb of water suddenly burst apart!


    A slender and shapely mermaid suddenly materialized beside her. Her Divine Halo was glowing with a dazzling divine light, and there was also a blue divine seal on her forehead that was currently allowing her to unleash her full power.


    ¡°You possess the ability to teleport through mediums¡­? Who in the world are you¡­?¡± Hei Shi took a deep breath as she gazed at the stunningly beautiful woman before her.


    At this moment, a faint golden orb of water had already appeared in the mermaid¡¯s palm. This orb of water expanded rapidly, and when it came into contact with Hei Shi, it was as if a gentle and refreshing breeze had washed over her. When it came into contact with the closing Threads of Heaven, however, it was as if this orb of water were the most powerful and sturdy wall. It surprisingly blocked the advance of the Threads of Heaven!


    ¡°My Threads of Heaven were actually blocked by water?¡± Jade exclaimed in shock and surprise.


    The Threads of Heaven possessed the Heavenly Dao¡¯s absolute will and nomological laws to slice through all matter. But the faint golden orb of water before her also possessed a Heavenly God Power! Moreover, this was an immensely powerful Heavenly God Power! Water could erode all matter, and it could also turn yin and yang!


    The Threads of Heaven were blocked. Not only that, but they even started to bend and contort under the powerful force of the expanding orb of water. They started to crack and screech under the immense pressure!


    The mermaid who had suddenly appeared to save Hei Shi was none other than Lan Xiaoni, the alliance leader of the West Sea Alliance! Moreover, she had activated the Pinnacle Mystic Technique of Water!


    One had to realize that she hadn¡¯t activated this mystic technique even when battling against the three powerful Heavenly Gods just then.


    Now, however, she had finally activated it! She had done so in order to fully unleash her might in the higher level battle!


    ¡°Try to shatter it again,¡± Lan Xiaoni said to Hei Shi.


    Hei Shi didn¡¯t hesitate as she thrust her spear forward again. Combined with the immense power of the golden orb of water, this attack finally exceeded the limits of the Threads of Heaven, causing them to directly snap apart!


    Hei Shi and Lan Xiaoni charged out of the cage.


    However, what awaited them was an incredibly powerful sword strike.


    After accumulating for so long, the Sword Maiden finally unleashed her powerful attack. A sanguine red sword projection pierced through the sky, carrying with it an immensely condensed Heavenly Power and Dao Realm of Death as it furiously slashed at the two women!


    This sword strike was even more powerful and devastating than Jade¡¯s Threads of Heaven. After all, the Threads of Heaven had been attempting to trap and slice through its target just then. However, this sword strike only possessed a single aim¡ªto kill!


    The Sword Maiden¡¯s killing intent was as profound as could be.


    At the same time, her attack was also as powerful and intense as could be!


    Hei Shi¡¯s hair stood on end. To say nothing of right now, even if she were at full power, it would have still been extremely difficult for her to block this attack.


    However, it was as if Lan Xiaoni had already anticipated this. With a wave of her hand, a furious wave of golden water surged forth, slamming toward the devastating sword projection.


    However, the sword projection instantly tore through this torrent of golden waves.


    Just when Hei Shi started to become worried again, she suddenly realized that the sword projection was becoming weaker and weaker as it pierced through the torrent of golden waves. The Sword Maiden¡¯s paramount sword might was actually being continually weakened by the golden waves!


    Water could wash away all matter, and it could also erode all matter.


    Lan Xiaoni was unleashing the full potential of water!


    When the Sword Maiden¡¯s terrifying sword projection finally arrived before Lan Xiaoni, she had already condensed a deep blue sword of water. With a single slash, she easily destroyed the Sword Maiden¡¯s sword projection¡­


    Both sides fell silent.


    Hei Shi was astounded. She had never imagined that she would be protected by a woman at the Dao Integration Stage. Moreover, this was a Dao Integration Stage cultivator who was unfathomably powerful.


    Meanwhile, the Sword Maiden found this to be inconceivable.


    How could an ordinary Heavenly Goddess possess such profound power?


    If she didn¡¯t know, she would have thought that she was battling against a Supreme Heavenly God!


    ¡°Sword Maiden, she can¡¯t maintain this state for too long! If we attack together, she¡¯ll be pushed to her limit in no time!¡± Jade summoned her Threads of Heaven as she charged toward Hei Shi and Lan Xiaoni again.


    The Sword Maiden finally came to her senses.


    This was indeed the case! She had been terrified by Lan Xiaoni¡¯s might just then, yet she had ignored the fact that Lan Xiaoni had definitely paid some huge price to activate a mystic technique. By placing her under immense pressure, she would definitely collapse in no time!


    Upon realizing this, the Sword Maiden¡¯s confidence instantly rose explosively.


    Right at this moment, however, snow suddenly drifted down from the sky.


    The Sword Maiden felt a deep and bone-chilling cold. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder as she looked up at the sky.


    What she saw was the appearance of a blue whirlpool.


    Snow continued to fall, with its cold chill freezing the sky.


    A woman in white who appeared aloof and lonely strode through the void, walking toward the Sword Maiden.


    Upon seeing this, the divine seal on Lan Xiaoni¡¯s forehead pulsated slightly. With a single wave, she caused the deep blue and pure seawater to rise. ¡°Sister Shangguan, I¡¯ll let you borrow one hundred thousand feet of heavenly water.¡±


    The woman in white smiled faintly upon hearing this. She faltered slightly, and the one hundred thousand feet of water that possessed the Heavenly Water Power ground to a halt under her feet. This water then rapidly froze over before blooming like a lotus.


    After a brief moment, a deep blue sword of ice materialized from this lotus. As if it had gathered all of the essences of water, this sword then plummeted toward the Sword Maiden.


    This sword didn¡¯t possess any aura, nor did it possess any sword might. It was a pure sword of water and ice.


    It possessed the might of water, and it possessed the chill of ice.


    The Sword Maiden raised her sword to parry, yet she discovered that she couldn¡¯t move at all.


    At some unknown time, she had already become covered in ice. Her body had also been infiltrated by a peculiar chill.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± the Sword Maiden stammered. An expression of terror spread across her face.


    The blue sword slammed down.


    It was like dripping water that could wear a stone.


    It ruthlessly pierced through the Sword Maiden¡¯s head.


    Shards of ice flew into the surroundings¡­

 Chapter 2350 - Bludger Tian Yi

    Chapter 2350: Bludger Tian Yi


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Sword Maiden felt that the world was incredibly cold. At the same time, she could only see an expanse of ice-blue.


    Eventually, her vision started to become blurry under the effects of the icy chill. Her consciousness then faded into darkness. Even Jade¡¯s frantic shouts gradually faded into nothingness.


    The Sword Maiden¡¯s slender body transformed into an ice statue before exploding into countless shards of glimmering ice. She disappeared from the world once and for all.


    ¡°Sword Maiden!¡± Jade screamed. However, she didn¡¯t receive any reply.


    ¡°Dead? She was killed just like that?¡± Upon seeing this, Jade descended into a state of a boundless terror. She could tell that the Sword Maiden¡¯s essence had also been frozen and annihilated by that attack.


    The Sword Maiden had still been mighty and domineering just then, yet after the sudden appearance of the woman in white, she had been instantly killed just like that. Everything had occurred far too suddenly, so much so that Jade didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know how to save this situation. More precisely, she still hadn¡¯t decided on how she wanted to die.


    What¡¯s going on?


    How have so many powerful beings suddenly appeared?


    Jade was overcome with despair.


    The woman in white was none other than Shangguan Yi who had just finished her ¡°conversation¡± with the Heavenly Dao.


    However, there didn¡¯t seem to be a single wound on her body. Not only that, but even her aura had become increasingly ethereal and mighty.


    It was clear that she had undergone some kind of transformation during her ¡°conversation¡± with the Heavenly Dao.


    She was the reincarnation of the Ice Matriarch, an experienced God of Creation Stage divine being, so it was hard to imagine just how powerful she was at this moment. At the very least, Jade saw no hope of defeating her.


    Meanwhile, inside the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ wings had just become symmetrical, yet another one suddenly started to combust. At the same time, she was mocked and ridiculed by An Lin again.


    ¡°Oh, mighty goddess, your wings have become asymmetrical again. A three-winged Heavenly Human¡­ How unique! Won¡¯t you become wonky if you try to fly?¡± An Lin roared with laughter.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess took a deep breath, and the attacks of her jade hairpin became increasingly violent and vicious. However, it was a shame that An Lin¡¯s cooperation with Tina was completely flawless. As such, she was unable to cause him any fatal wounds.


    ¡°Are you unhappy? I suggest that you self-combust another wing. That way, your wings will become symmetrical again!¡± An Lin said with a chuckle.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in fury.


    However, just as she finished speaking.


    Whoosh!


    Another wing suddenly started to self-combust.


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    This was a brutal slap to her face.


    An Lin was also astounded. His companions were far too reliable!


    He couldn¡¯t help but turn his gaze toward the distant White Nectar Sea. After activating his Eye of Darkness, he finally managed to see Jade and the others.


    The poor beauty had actually been bullied by Lan Xiaoni, Hei Shi, Shangguan Yi, Mo Yu, and Liu Jin! No wonder she had died so quickly!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was filled with bitterness and hatred.


    Why were her significant advantages always overcome? Why did she always end up on the back foot?


    Did her enemy possess an innate ability to turn the tables?


    Moreover, his freakish allies would always appear one after another. What in the world was this?


    The death of the primordial beings significantly damaged the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ essence. Not only that, but her speed was also notably affected. It was clear that she was now struggling more against An Lin and Tina¡¯s combined attacks.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess involuntarily turned her gaze toward the two remaining members of the ten primordial beings.


    The Sea God and the Sea Python still enjoyed an absolute advantage over their opponent. They continued to furiously attack Tian Yi. However, even though Tian Yi was at a clear disadvantage, and even though she was riddled with wounds, with even her beautiful face scratched and wounded, she still wore an incredibly calm expression. She continued to calmly face the relentless attacks from the two primordial beings.


    It was as if these attacks weren¡¯t dangerous and weren¡¯t something to worry about. In fact, she would even gaze up at the sky from time to time, with her eyes dazed and hazy.


    The Sea God and the Sea Python both felt as if they were being belittled. Their attacks became even more brutal, and it wasn¡¯t long before the entire White Nectar Sea started to churn.


    Bringing with it a tsunami that measured one hundred thousand feet in height, the Sea Python ferociously lunged at Tian Yi. However, with a casual swing of her tail, Tian Yi easily swatted this tsunami into countless milky-white waves.


    At this moment, however, the Sea God had already thrust his golden trident at Tian Yi.


    With a swish of her tail, Tian Yi utilized an extremely agile movement technique to evade this attack. The golden trident scraped past her, and like a column of golden light slamming into the sea, it ripped several gaping holes into the sea.


    After failing to hit Tian Yi, the Sea God raised his golden trident to stab at her again.


    ¡°How many times can you dodge? I¡¯ll stab, stab, stab, and stab again!¡± the Sea God roared as he furiously thrust his golden trident. His terrifying attacks caused violent currents to sweep tens of thousands of kilometers through the sea.


    Like a pink shadow, Tian Yi continued to nimbly dodge these attacks. She viewed the sea as her home, and she relied on its vast power to carry her body and activate movement techniques. She dodged all of the Sea God¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°Damn it! Why is she so hard to hit?¡± the Sea God exclaimed in frustration. He was confident that he could strike any fish in the sea, but the mermaid before him was causing him to fail time and time again.


    By observing his opponents¡¯ eyes, he could determine what action he would take next. He could also determine whether they were flustered, resolute, fearful, or staunch. These expressions would all reveal their intentions and potential moves.


    Through observing his opponents, the Sea God would then choose the best method of attack. This was his most powerful skill. Of course, this was until he came across Tian Yi, who had remained dazed and muddled this entire time. It was as if this battle had nothing to do with her. At this moment, he finally realized just how painful his skill could be.


    Tian Yi had only worn a single expression this entire time. That being the case, how could he read her and determine her potential moves?


    Right now was a good example. While dodging his thrusts, Tian Yi didn¡¯t so much as glance at the Sea God. Instead, her emotionless eyes remained fixed on the sky. It was as if she were daydreaming.


    The Sea God was infuriated upon seeing this.


    To outsiders, it was as if he and the Sea Python were completely suppressing Tian Yi, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even catch a breath. In fact, she couldn¡¯t even find an opportunity to counterattack. However, the Sea God knew that this was because Tian Yi simply didn¡¯t want to fight against them seriously.


    When they were weak, they had been incredibly thankful for Tian Yi¡¯s personality. After all, she couldn¡¯t be bothered fighting against them and killing them.


    After becoming more powerful, however, it became extremely frustrating and despairing to battle against her.


    They were completely unable to defeat Tian Yi. If it were any other God of Creation Stage divine being, they would have been confident that they could defeat them. However, they were completely helpless against Tian Yi.


    The Sea God had already unleashed all of his techniques. Meanwhile, the Sea Python had almost utilized the power of the entire White Nectar Sea. However, like an agile fish, Tian Yi continued to freely swim about.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow this to drag on any longer! All of the other primordial beings have been killed, so if we continue to waste time here, we¡¯ll definitely be faced with grave danger!¡± the Sea God suddenly roared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ side,¡± the Sea Python suggested. It completely agreed with the Sea God.


    Right at this moment, however, a column of pure light suddenly descended from the sky.


    The entire night sky was illuminated.


    A silver light filled the entire White Nectar Sea.


    An old man flew over on an iridescent cloud.. He wore a benevolent smile, and his white hair and white beard billowed in the wind. His voice was clear and reverberant as he said, ¡°Stop at once! What skill is there in bullying a young girl? If you¡¯re so powerful, why don¡¯t you battle with me?¡±

 Chapter 2351 - Might of the Heavenly Venerate

    Chapter 2351: Might of the Heavenly Venerate


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Who the hell is this old man? We¡¯re bullying a young girl?¡± It was as if the Sea God had heard something inconceivable. His face was filled with astonishment as he gazed at the old man sitting on the iridescent cloud.


    ¡°Ignore him! It¡¯s clear that he¡¯s trying to find an excuse to fight with us. We need to hurry up and return to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ side!¡± the Sea Python said. It then dove into the depths of the sea, resolutely fleeing without even looking back once.


    The Sea God didn¡¯t want to cause any unwanted trouble either. Thus, he immediately flew toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°After bullying the young girl, you two want to flee just like that?¡±


    The old man on the iridescent cloud started to become slightly serious.


    He then mysteriously appeared before the Sea God.


    ¡°Damn it! Is there no end to this?


    ¡°You just want to fight with me, right? You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    The Sea God was enraged, and he immediately thrust his golden trident at the old man.


    As he faced this earth-shattering attack, a cheery expression suddenly spread across the old man¡¯s face. He extended a single finger, and it was as if the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth had been completely summoned by him, with an unbelievably pure orb of light gathering on his fingertip.


    ¡°From Dao, there comes one¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The golden trident collided with the old man¡¯s finger.


    A devastating shockwave erupted into the surroundings, instantly pushing the sea, sky, and nomological laws of heaven into the distance.


    Upon being struck by this shockwave, the Sea God almost dropped the golden trident in his hands.


    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± the Sea God asked in shock.


    He knew that the old man was powerful, yet he hadn¡¯t expected him to be quite so powerful. The old man had blocked his full-power attack with a single finger!


    The old man smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he stood up on the iridescent cloud.


    ¡°From one, there comes two.¡±


    A projection of yin and yang materialized beneath his feet, expanding at an incredible rate as it grew from nothingness into a vast and infinite expanse that enveloped the entire White Nectar Sea!


    Hei Shi, Liu Jin, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings all drew a sharp breath. Despite living for so long, they had never witnessed such a pure projection of yin and yang before. It was as if this projection contained the true meaning of the universe, and it was as if it contained a boundless profoundness as well as a boundless might¡­


    The fleeing Sea Python had clearly traveled tens of thousands of kilometers into the distance already, yet it was still forcefully suppressed by the powerful projection of yin and yang. Regardless of how it squirmed and struggled, it was still completely unable to escape.


    Standing in the center of the projection, the Sea God could more so feel the terrifying nature of this spell formation. Two bursts of energies completely locked his essence.


    The old man once again extended a finger at the Sea God, and it was as if both the yin and yang projection as well as a boundless dao power were converged on his fingertip as he made a tapping motion at the Sea God¡¯s head.


    ¡°From two, there comes three.¡±


    He tapped at the void, and countless black and white symbols suddenly materialized on the Sea God¡¯s body. After fusing with his dao power, the might of these symbols became terrifyingly powerful.


    ¡°From three, there comes all matter.¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice rang out across heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the Sea God and the Sea Python saw all matter of heaven and earth. They saw the boundless and mystical universe, and they also saw countless other matters. It was as if they were traveling through a journey of life, and it was as if they were witnessing the ultimate meaning of life.


    ¡°No¡­ this¡­ What kind of feeling is this¡­?¡± the Sea God stammered. There was an expression of enlightenment on his face. The symbols on his body pulsated and expanded, and his skin started to crack.


    He was clearly suffering immense pain, yet the euphoria brought about by this mysterious feeling of enlightenment forcefully suppressed this pain. The Sea God couldn¡¯t help but yearn for this feeling. He wanted to completely grasp the true meaning of the universe, and he wanted to absorb this into his essence!


    The old man slowly retracted his finger. A faint smile spread across his face, and he said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯m Lord Lao Zi. People also like to refer to me as the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The Sea God had suddenly burst apart.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away, the squirming and struggling body of the Sea Python also violently burst apart. In fact, it even triggered a tsunami that sent waves hundreds of thousands of feet into the sky.


    With a light stomp of his feet, the projection of yin and yang beneath the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s feet shuddered slightly. The furious tsunami was instantly suppressed.


    The sea returned to a state of calm and tranquility.


    With a single wave of his hand, he had caused heaven and earth to lose their luster. With a light stomp of his feet, he had caused a raging tsunami to subside and calm down.


    In fact, these remarkable abilities were no big deal in the eyes of the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.


    Everything had finished.


    As two of the ten primordial beings, the Sea God and the Sea Python had actually been suppressed and killed by the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even been able to put up a struggle. The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue¡¯s entrance was even more stunning and impressive than that of Patriarch Zhu Yin!


    The Heaven Crushing United Army had already entered a state of uncontrollable euphoria.


    This was especially the case for the more powerful cultivators. The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue was someone who they had always respected and looked up to. After all, he was the ancestor of all cultivators, and he was the teacher of all holy beings!


    However, most beings had only heard of him before, and they had never seen him in actual battle. Today, however, they were finally fortunate enough to witness his profound might. In fact, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue had even sided with them and fought alongside them!


    While shedding tears of excitement and joy, some cultivators actually attained sudden enlightenment.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue hadn¡¯t obtained his title for nothing. With a few simple techniques, it was as if he had unleashed a peculiar power of education. This was definitely a valuable treasure for the spectating cultivators! It was extremely easy for them to attain unique enlightenment!


    At this moment, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, who was at the center of all attention, turned around to look at Tian Yi.


    Tian Yi wasn¡¯t astonished or stunned. Instead, she still wore a dazed and muddled expression. She bowed slightly at the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, and she said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡­ It¡¯s my pleasure,¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard and said. He then shook his head and continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t stand back and watch them bully a young girl like you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a young girl,¡± Tian Yi said in a mellow voice.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue found this God of Creation Stage divine being to be extremely interesting, and he was just about to say that regardless of how old she was, she would still be a young girl in his eyes.


    However, Tian Yi suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a small fish.¡±


    ¡°Er¡­ ahem¡­¡± The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue almost choked to death upon hearing this.


    Not a young girl, but a small fish?


    What kind of strange self-awareness is this?


    ¡°Small fish eventually have to return to their own pond. Only that small pond is where I belong¡­¡± Tian Yi said in a mellow voice as she gazed up at the sky.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue also gazed up at the sky.


    Perhaps the Sea God hadn¡¯t known what Tian Yi was gazing up. Or perhaps he had thought that she was daydreaming and belittling them. However, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue saw what she was gazing at. The sky wasn¡¯t the same sky, but it was instead a sky that lay countless eons away.


    ¡°Ow¡­ it¡¯s hurting my eyes¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue couldn¡¯t help but shut his eyes after gazing at the sky for a while. He then rubbed his eyes in exasperation as he turned around to look at the beautiful mermaid who was still gazing at the sky. ¡°Why are you always gazing at the sky? Don¡¯t your eyes get tired?¡±


    Tian Yi smiled in reply. This was a beautiful smile, and it was as if she were a mermaid who had continued to guard that which was valuable to her for countless and countless years. This was a peculiar and somewhat lonely sense of beauty, and even the experienced Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished by her beauty.


    Tian Yi swished her slender and jade-like pink tail before saying in a soft voice, ¡°No, they don¡¯t get tired. How can one become tired looking at their own home?¡±

 Chapter 2352 - The Mighty Heavenly Life Goddess

    Chapter 2352: The Mighty Heavenly Life Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was furiously swinging his Evil-Slaying Sword and hacking at the woman before him.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess could rule over life and death, yet at this moment, she was unable to truly rule over An Lin¡¯s life and death. Instead, she was being suppressed and pushed back by An Lin.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, stop fleeing! You¡¯ve almost lost all of your wings now, so isn¡¯t it tiring to keep fleeing? Hurry up and exchange three hundred strikes with me!¡± An Lin continued to trash-talk the Heavenly Life Goddess as he attacked her.


    Generally speaking, Supreme Heavenly Gods could all control their emotions extremely well. However, it was as if the Heavenly Life Goddess had become a woman who was much more inclined to show the emotions of mortal women. She would often display emotions of delight, anger, grief, and joy. Thus, An Lin¡¯s trash-talk was slightly useful against her.


    Right now, the Heavenly Life Goddess felt a strong urge to kill An Lin.


    At this moment, however, a colossal projection of yin and yang suddenly shrouded heaven and earth and enveloped the entire White Nectar Sea. Even the Heavenly Life Goddess was astounded by this profound power.


    An Lin was delighted upon seeing this, and he exclaimed, ¡°This is¡­ the power of the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue!¡±


    An Lin was extremely familiar with this power, and it could be said that he would never forget it for as long as he lived. Thus, he recognized it the instant that it appeared.


    Isn¡¯t the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue in Nuwa¡¯s camp? Why is he suddenly helping us now?


    An Lin didn¡¯t understand, yet this didn¡¯t stop him from feeling overjoyed.


    The scales of victory were currently tipped toward him. This was a product of the current situation!


    Sure enough, he saw the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ final pair of wings self-combusting before he could even sigh with emotion. The flickering flames illuminated her stunned and aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Why¡­ why has another God of Creation Stage divine being appeared¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess felt as aggrieved as could be. In fact, she was feeling so aggrieved and depressed that she couldn¡¯t even feel the pain from her burning wings anymore.


    An Lin and Tina naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a great opportunity to slip by. They immediately unleashed their full power to furiously pummel the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    It wasn¡¯t long before the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender and beautiful body became covered in bloody and ghastly wounds.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess! Pull yourself together! We still haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God shouted in a frantic voice. His voice was imbued with a heavenly might, and it was powerful enough to awaken all beings.


    However, it was as if the Heavenly Life Goddess had been beaten into a recluse. She was devoid of any fighting spirit, and she was only blocking the attacks of An Lin and Tina by reflex.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess! It¡¯s all the fault of An Lin! Everything is because of An Lin! Don¡¯t you want to exact revenge? Kill him!¡± the Heavenly Sea God also screamed.


    His words finally caused a glimmer of light to reappear in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ dull eyes. She shuddered slightly, and she murmured, ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Even if my chance at victory is slim, it matters not if I lose. However, An Lin must die!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    An Lin hadn¡¯t imagined that Brother Sea would be so ¡°caring¡± of him. In fact, he had even blamed everything on him right before his very face! He was completely trampling on their previous relationship as brothers!


    More importantly, his tactic had worked!


    The flames returned to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ tangerine-colored eyes, and her aura underwent a complete transformation. A fatal aura of death surged forth, causing a cold chill to run down An Lin¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Forget about it¡­ How much of my essence will it consume¡­?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said softly. She withdrew her jade hairpin that was placing An Lin and Tina under immense pressure before squeezing it in her hands.


    Crack¡­


    As if she were squeezing too hard, fractures suddenly started to spread across the jade hairpin.


    Crack!


    There was an explosive shattering sound.


    The jade hairpin had been crushed into oblivion by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    An Lin and Tina were stumped upon seeing this. What was the Heavenly Life Goddess playing at? Was she using her weapon to vent her fury?


    In the next instant, however, a thick red energy suddenly started to flow out from the jade hairpin.


    At the same time, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ green Divine Halo started to transform into a shade of crimson red. The power of death transformed into a red halo of light that instantly enveloped her entire domain.


    After being aroused by some kind of top-notch mystic technique, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ power rose to an even more petrifying level.


    However, the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God started to panic before An Lin and Tina.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, stop what you¡¯re doing! I told you to pull yourself together! Not furiously consume your essence and fight as if your life depends on it!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared in panic.


    ¡°I told you to target An Lin! Not use your life to kill him!¡± the Heavenly Sea God also shouted in panic. In fact, he even felt an urge to cry in desperation. ¡°If you fight like this, how can we maintain our power to participate in the ultimate deciding battle?


    ¡°Even if we manage to kill An Lin, what will we do after that? At that time, we will have lost our life essences, our True Forms of Dao, and everything else¡­¡±


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods had wanted the Heavenly Life Goddess to pull herself together. Unexpectedly, however, it seemed as if their words had ended up causing a negative effect instead.


    Things were progressing in the most undesirable direction possible.


    Of course, An Lin and Tina didn¡¯t want to see this progression either¡­


    It seemed as if the Heavenly Life Goddess wanted to kill An Lin at all costs.


    The woman in the floral dress stood in the center of the red halo of death.


    White bones and mountains of corpses lay behind her. Eerie black butterflies of destruction fluttered and danced around her. Crimson red chains were wrapped around her left arm. There was also a bloody spear in her right hand.


    At this moment, it was as if she had become a Goddess of Death. Her eyes were locked onto An Lin.


    ¡°Death!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said as she made a grabbing motion at An Lin.


    Thump¡­


    An Lin felt his heart thump in reply.


    A peculiar and supreme nomological law pierced through his Five Elements Power and directly flowed into his heart and his life essence. His life force was then manipulated and rapidly extracted by some kind of mysterious power.


    It was this power again! It was the power that the Heavenly Life Goddess had used to absorb his vitality before!


    Tina¡¯s reaction was extremely quick, and she immediately swung her Divine Mirror World Sword, using a barrier that contained the might of the Divine Mirror World¡¯s Heavenly Dao to envelop An Lin. She was using the power of her top-notch world to block the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ power of death. Tina was extremely familiar with this kind of technique.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. If you want to take Giant An Lin¡¯s life, you have to first ask whether I agree or not!¡± Tina said with a cold expression.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression remained unchanging. However, the black butterflies of destruction had already fluttered next to Tina at some unknown time. They sprinkled pitch-black power around her.


    This powder then formed a unique domain that suppressed and blocked the small fairy¡¯s power.


    Tina¡¯s reaction was extremely quick, and she immediately slashed at the butterflies of destruction with her Divine Mirror World Sword.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already raised her bloody spear in preparation to attack. At this critical moment, she acted first to hurl the bloody spear at An Lin¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique¡ªEternal Desolation!¡±


    A streak of sanguine red sliced through the void, instantly slamming into the barrier that Tina had summoned around An Lin. The tip of the bloody spear was engraved with symbols of death, and each of these symbols was powerful enough to suppress and kill an extremely powerful being. Right now, there were hundreds of millions of these symbols on the tip of the bloody spear!


    Upon striking the barrier, there wasn¡¯t any explosion of divine light or energy. Instead, there was only darkness, death, and desolation. Like a pure particle of darkness, the spear easily pierced through Tina¡¯s barrier.


    An Lin was prepared for this, and he had already dashed aside the moment the bloody spear was thrown.


    However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that the bloody spear would lock onto him and also change paths according to his movements! Moreover, it did so without any delay at all!


    It was as if the bloody spear were intricately tied together with him, and it was as if he couldn¡¯t change his fate at all!

 Chapter 2353 - Deadly and Despairing Attack

    Chapter 2353: Deadly and Despairing Attack


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s reaction speed rose to a pinnacle level. A golden fluctuation was unleashed from his eyes, traveling three kilometers into the surroundings.


    Everything within the golden fluctuation¡¯s range ground to a halt.


    Air, energy, nomological laws, space, and even the bloody spear that possessed an earth-shattering might¡­ Everything was frozen to the spot.


    Time Stop!


    An Lin smiled.


    So what if your Eternal Desolation is powerful? Can it be more powerful than my Time Stop?


    An Lin seized this opportunity to twist his body. However, he was shocked to discover that the bloody spear also twisted along with him.


    If he twisted to the left, the bloody spear would also twist to the left. If he flew into the sky, the bloody spear would also follow him and fly into the sky. It was like a shadow that followed him everywhere.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before the bloody spear broke free from his Time Stop.


    Moreover, its terrifying blade was pointed straight at his heart!


    At the last moment, An Lin finally placed the Evil-Slaying Sword before his heart.


    Clang!


    There was a crisp and reverberant clang as the bloody spear collided into the pitch-black blade of the sword. In fact, this clang even reverberated with some kind of peculiar rhythm.


    At this moment, a supremely powerful blade projection pierced through heaven and earth with an unstoppable might. In fact, even a Heaven Crushing Holy Tool wouldn¡¯t be able to stop this radiance!


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    An Lin could feel the immense force traveling over from the Evil-Slaying Sword, and he summoned all of his power to forcefully resist it. However, he was continuously pushed back by the overwhelming momentum of the strike¡­


    In the end, An Lin was like a meteor as he was pushed into the ground by the bloody spear. There was a deafening explosion.


    The power of death and the power of desolation erupted at the same time, transforming into an orb of red and black that destroyed everything in its path. This orb annihilated everything among heaven and earth.


    Space, energy, matter, life, nomological laws, and everything in between¡­ Everything was obliterated. In fact, even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth started to tremor violently, and it was as if it were about to erupt¡­


    The land within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers was engulfed, and a colossal red and black skull rose in its place. It was as if this skull was wearing a sinister smile as it peered down at the world.


    Upon raising their heads, everyone in the Tai Chu Continent could see the dark and skull-like star that rested above the center of the continent. At this instant, this star illuminated the entire heaven and earth.


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡± Tina was sent flying by the devastating explosion, and just the shockwaves alone had caused her to feel a deep sense of apprehension. Thus, what had An Lin¡ªwho had been standing in the center of the explosion¡ªfelt?


    Patriarch Zhu Yin almost wet his pants in fright.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain was almost completely annihilated by this explosion.


    As for the colossal primal beasts, they had all been sent flying by this explosion. Of course, Patriarch Zhu Yin had also been sent flying.


    In fact, he had even been wounded by the shockwaves of the explosion.


    Moreover, these were wounds that reached his very core!


    Patriarch Zhu Yin knew that he would definitely die if he were struck by such an attack. Moreover, he would die very comprehensively!


    ¡°Can An Lin withstand that?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin murmured as he gazed at the sinister skull before him. Auras of death and desolation wantonly surged through the surroundings.


    ¡°What a wild and terrifying attack¡­¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue said. A hint of apprehension flashed across his eyes as he sensed the power of destruction in the surroundings.


    He didn¡¯t know whether An Lin could withstand this attack or not. However, he knew that he would definitely struggle to contain such an explosion¡­


    Everyone in the White Nectar Sea looked toward An Lin¡¯s direction.


    Meanwhile, the red and black skull that had remained in the world was destroyed by Tina¡¯s sword strike. The energy and aura unleashed by the Eternal Desolation started to rapidly dissipate, revealing a figure that remained standing amid the destroyed and unrecognizable heaven and earth that was suffusing with currents of chaos and void.


    Tina was initially overjoyed upon seeing this figure, yet her heart quickly sunk to rock-bottom.


    The man in white had already been blasted beyond recognition. There was not a single patch of uninjured skin on his body. In fact, his white robes had already been dyed red with blood.


    At the same time, gaping wounds of red that represented death and gaping wounds of black that represented desolation covered his entire body. Moreover, there was a ghastly and bloody hole where his heart should have been. Even though the Evil-Slaying Sword was still resting before his heart, his heart had still been struck.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, a-are you okay?¡± Tina asked in a shaky voice. She didn¡¯t hesitate as she unleashed her most powerful healing technique on An Lin. Her eyes involuntarily reddened as she raised her small and trembling hand and lightly rested it near the region of where An Lin¡¯s heart should have been.


    To her horror, she discovered that An Lin¡¯s aura was on the verge of vanishing at any moment. Moreover, his body was still coursing with a terrifying power of death that furiously resisted all power of healing. It was as if he had suffered a more powerful version of the jade hairpin¡¯s deadly attacks.


    ¡°Ha¡­ An Lin can¡¯t be saved! He¡¯s dead meat! This attack was hundreds of times more powerful than the deadly attacks that I unleashed before. It can instantly strip him of all life force!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said. She chortled with laughter as she looked at An Lin¡¯s miserable state.


    ¡°Pfff¡­!¡± However, the Heavenly Life Goddess immediately spat a mouthful of blood before she could even finish laughing. Her aura weakened drastically, and the Divine Halo above her head also returned to its normal green color. Moreover, it was now covered in cracks.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, maintain your composure! Take a deep breath! Definitely don¡¯t exhaust all of your power and shatter our Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation now!¡± the Heavenly Sea God hurriedly exclaimed.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ condition was also as poor as could be. In fact, this was a great chance to deal the killing blow. However, Tina didn¡¯t have the time or effort to target her. Instead, she furiously cast all types of healing techniques on An Lin. At the same time, she stuffed numerous healing divine pills from the Divine Mirror World into his mouth.


    The Evil-Slaying Sword also started to move, ferociously stabbing itself into An Lin¡¯s chest.


    Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªPurify!


    An extremely profound power of purification furiously surged forth, resisting the power of death and the power of desolation inside An Lin¡¯s body. This was a process of snatching someone from the jaws of death, so there certainly couldn¡¯t be any hesitation or indecisiveness!


    ¡°Damn it! Why isn¡¯t he dead yet?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess shouted upon realizing that An Lin was still stubbornly maintaining his life force. Her expression instantly darkened.


    Her jade hairpin then erupted with a petrifying radiance as it hovered into the sky.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, you have to calm down! The most important thing right now is to heal and recuperate! You can¡¯t act on a whim like this! Otherwise, we¡¯ll be pummeled by that small fairy!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God exclaimed. He was given a fright upon seeing the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ action, and he immediately opened his mouth to discourage her.


    Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Life Goddess finally regained a sliver of composure.


    Her jade hairpin slowly slid back into her ink-black hair. She then looked into the distance, where close to one hundred colossal primal beasts had already been obliterated by Patriarch Zhu Yin. Meanwhile, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s colossal body lay on the ground. He was completely exhausted and drained.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my children. Let¡¯s end his life!¡±


    Upon hearing her command, a dozen or so colossal primal beasts unleashed their terrifying auras as they quickly charged at An Lin!


    Controlling these colossal primal beasts also consumed the power of her domain. Thus, commanding these dozen or so colossal primal beasts to battle was already her limit at this moment.


    Of course, the Heavenly Life Goddess could also rely on the Heavenly Power as well as her domain to recover her energy and power. This was a formidable cycle that could allow her to battle for an unfathomably long time.


    Right now, her aim was simple. She simply needed to obstruct Tina and the Evil-Slaying Sword from healing An Lin. By doing so, the power of death and the power of desolation would be enough to completely kill him!


    Right at this moment, however, two crisp shouts suddenly reverberated through the sky.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin, I¡¯ve come to protect you!¡±


    ¡°Who dares to harm Big Boss An Lin?!¡±

 Chapter 2354 - Reinforcements

    Chapter 2354: Reinforcements


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    A bright blue column of water descended from the sky, brutally slamming into an Eerie Flame Dark Roc and blasting its colossal body of several hundred kilometers into the ground. Even the flames that could incinerate one¡¯s divine sense were extinguished by the column of water. The Eerie Flame Dark Roc became something like a cooking fish.


    Lan Xiaoni descended from the sky, and her mermaid tail was like a fan as it slammed into a Red Lightning Immortal Roc and sent it flying hundreds of kilometers into the distance.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique¡ªHeavenly Sea Barrier!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni spread her slender and jade-like arms, summoning wide expanses of the churning sea and causing it to rise up to connect heaven and earth. A boundless Heavenly Water Power fused into the sea, causing it to form an extremely powerful barrier.


    Upon seeing the rising barrier before them, the dozen or so colossal primal beasts realized that they couldn¡¯t navigate around it at all. Thus, they all charged into the barrier of seawater.


    However, the vast resistance of the seawater was such that the colossal primal beasts felt as if they had charged into a wall of incredibly viscous liquid. They couldn¡¯t tear through this barrier any time soon.


    After blocking this attack, Lan Xiaoni turned around to gaze at An Lin. There was anxiousness in her eyes, and only when Shangguan Yi arrived beside him did she finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Shangguan Yi stood between An Lin and the Heavenly Life Goddess, and her essential power of extreme cold pulsated with vigor. A snowflake-shaped spell formation bloomed beneath her feet. She looked up at the Heavenly Life Goddess and said, ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about hurting An Lin!¡±


    Upon sensing Shangguan Yi¡¯s vast and profound essential power of extreme cold, the Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth and spat, ¡°Is there any end to this? Is there any f*cking end to this? You people are appearing one after another¡­ Are you bullying me for my lack of allies?!¡±


    ¡°Calm down! Heavenly Life Goddess, you¡¯ve got to calm down!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God frantically shouted.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to fight with her! We¡¯ll win as long as we wait for a while longer! An Lin is definitely dead meat! He definitely can¡¯t be saved!¡± The Heavenly Sea God was afraid that the Heavenly Life Goddess would charge over with no regard for anything else, so he also tried to calm her down.


    However, a surprised cry suddenly traveled over at this moment.


    ¡°Ah! The healing is working! Giant An Lin, Giant An Lin, how do you feel?¡± Tina exclaimed in joy. Her eyes were red as she gazed at the slowly waking An Lin, and her exquisite and jade-like face was also pressed against An Lin¡¯s face. Her pointy ears tremored with delight.


    Heavenly Sea God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavenly Heaven God: ¡°¡­¡±


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°Shut the f*ck up!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was fuming with rage, and her killing intent soared as she stared at An Lin. However, she ultimately didn¡¯t attack him again.


    This was because Shangguan Yi¡¯s aura of extreme cold forced her to calm down.


    An Lin slowly opened his eyes, only to see the crystal-white sword that was pierced into his body as well as the fairy who was doing everything in her abilities to heal him. He was extremely touched by this.


    Upon seeing Shangguan Yi who was standing in front of him and Lan Xiaoni who was blocking the colossal primal beasts behind him, his eyes involuntarily reddened. ¡°Little Xie, Little Na, Underling Lan, Sister Shangguan¡­ thank you¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess erupted upon hearing this, and she roared, ¡°Detestable An Lin! If you¡¯re so powerful, then stop relying on women!¡±


    An Lin: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Me being able to rely on women is my own ability. Why are you being so sour?¡± An Lin immediately retorted with a cold chuckle. His actions were just, and there was no guilt in his heart. Thus, his words were also filled with confidence and pride.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was rendered completely speechless.


    Meanwhile, Lan Xiaoni¡¯s and Shangguan Yi¡¯s faces flushed a slight shade of red.


    However, upon thinking of An Lin¡¯s severe wounds, they ultimately didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Meanwhile, above the White Nectar Sea.


    Tian Yi was slightly curious as she gazed at the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, and she asked, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ not going to help them?¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue squinted his eyes as he stroked his beard and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already done about enough. If I continue to fight with the Heavenly Life Goddess, I¡¯ll definitely suffer a backlash from the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    He wasn¡¯t a brute like Patriarch Zhu Yin, who only fought according to his instincts. Before interfering, he had already understood the limit of how much he could oppose the Heavenly Dao. At the same time, he had also understood how he could interfere in order to avoid a backlash from the Heavenly Dao.


    If he targeted the Heavenly Life Goddess again, he would definitely suffer a backlash that was even more terrifying than what Patriarch Zhu Yin had suffered! The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue wanted to help An Lin, and he also wanted to help the other beings of the Tai Chu Continent. However, he wasn¡¯t willing to permanently damage his God of Creation Stage essence in order to help the Tai Chu Continent.


    In the end, he wasn¡¯t the protagonist of this calamity and tribulation.


    ¡°The goddess is summoning me, so I¡¯ll take my leave first,¡± Tian Yi said, respectfully bidding farewell to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue. She then swished her tail and flew toward the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Meanwhile, in the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    After toiling for a long time, the dozen or so colossal primal beasts were finally about to breach the Heavenly Sea Barrier summoned by Lan Xiaoni.


    Lan Xiaoni gritted her teeth, and she was just about to unleash the extreme power of her Divine Halo of Water again.


    ¡°Alliance Leader Lan, we¡¯ll help you!¡± Liu Jin shouted. He then unleashed a soaring red essential power that transformed into a giant broadsword and furiously slammed down at a rock-skinned fiend. The fiend was just about to forcefully breach the Heavenly Sea Barrier, yet its arms were brutally hacked off.


    At the same time, the silver spear of Hei Shi was like a silver river as it shot down from the sky and slashed into a red-feathered golden crow, sending it crashing into the ground.


    The Three-headed Spirit appeared near a spiritual jellyfish, and he was completely unpredictable as he continued to unleash arcs of electricity to obstruct it. In fact, he even severed the jellyfish¡¯s tentacles in an act of mischief. He was much like a three-headed troublemaker.


    The three God of Creation Stage divine beings were already exhausted. However, it was still well within their abilities to obstruct one or two colossal primal beasts each. Just then, they hadn¡¯t interfered because they were afraid that they would have to face a stampede of colossal primal beasts each.


    However, the situation now was different. They were a team, so their abilities and powers were completely different from before. Moreover, this was not to mention that they also had the help of Mo Yu and Tian Yi now.


    Lan Xiaoni had been under quite a lot of pressure when facing the dozen or so colossal primal beasts by herself. Now that she had the help of so many God of Creation Stage divine beings, she was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Haha¡­ I can also feel at ease now that An Lin has so many friends to help him out¡­¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin, who had been pummeled into the ground by almost one hundred colossal primal beasts, smiled in joy and relief.


    At this moment, Little Xie accomplished another heaven-defying feat, completely cleansing the power of death and the power of desolation from An Lin¡¯s body. She dragged him back from the clutches of death.


    The vast and boundless medicinal power of divine pills started to rapidly heal An Lin¡¯s wounds.


    ¡°Thank you, Little Xie.¡± An Lin was filled with gratitude as he pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword from his body.


    ¡°Idiot An, you truly can¡¯t allow others to feel at ease. If you suffer such severe wounds again, I definitely won¡¯t save you no matter what¡­¡± Little Xie¡¯s voice traveled over, and it was as if she were feeling extremely angry at this moment. However, her voice became weaker and weaker, and it was clear that she was completely exhausted and drained¡­


    An Lin¡¯s heart ached, and a golden glow rose from his hand as he placed it on the blade of the sword. A burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy funneled into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ Idiot An¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak! Make sure to relish this feeling!¡±


    An Lin cut her off, and he released another burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! I don¡¯t want this stuff!¡± Little Xie said with a soft humph.


    ¡°You exhausted all of your power to save me, so let me also do something for you,¡± An Lin said. As he said this, he released another burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy for Little Xie.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Little Xie murmured as the blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword tremored slightly.


    An Lin stopped for a brief moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop¡­¡± Little Xie murmured in a barely audible voice.

 Chapter 2355 - Team of Three

    Chapter 2355: Team of Three


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin smiled, and he released another burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy into the Evil-Slaying Sword, allowing Little Xie to feel an indescribable sense of comfort.


    ¡°Idiot An, don¡¯t become smug¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m not greedy for this kind of feeling of comfort and bliss. Rather, your Divine Weapon Origin Energy can indeed help me replenish my power. As such, it can allow me to perform better in future battles¡­¡± Little Xie murmured. Her childish voice was still filled with a hint of haughtiness and pride.


    An Lin felt as if he were talking to a wheedling daughter, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and say, ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­ you¡¯re the most adorable, so whatever you say is correct!¡±


    With a loud ring, the Evil-Slaying Sword tried to turn around and hack An Lin.


    However, An Lin¡¯s reaction was too swift, and he immediately released another burst of Divine Weapon Origin Energy, causing the Evil-Slaying Sword to immediately fall in a limp manner.


    ¡°Phew¡­ what a close call¡­¡±


    An Lin wiped the cold sweat from his brow before turning around to observe the battlefield.


    There were now two main battlegrounds.


    Lan Xiaoni¡¯s Heavenly Sea Barrier had separated the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain into two halves. The mob of colossal primal beasts was trapped on one side of the domain.


    Tian Yi, Mo Yu, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings were also trapped on the same side of the domain. They were battling against the vicious colossal primal beasts.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess and Shangguan Yi were facing off on the other side of the domain. This had formed some kind of delicate equilibrium.


    Of course, this equilibrium was going to be shattered by An Lin!


    ¡°That spear strike was extremely painful¡­¡± An Lin said as he raised his Evil-Slaying Sword and turned around to gaze at the Heavenly Life Goddess. A wave of Five Elements Power coursed through his body.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ chest rose and fell in seething anger when she saw that An Lin could already rejoin the battle so quickly. She stared daggers at An Lin.


    However, while An Lin had been healing, the Heavenly Life Goddess had naturally been healing as well. This was evident when looking at the increasing number of colossal primal beasts that were attacking the Heavenly Sea Barrier.


    There had only been a dozen or so just then, yet there were already more than thirty now.


    The environment of the domain that had been destroyed by the formidable explosion just then also started to recover at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. In fact, a divine tree was even starting to sprout from that deep and bottomless pit¡­


    However, An Lin knew that the recovery of the Heavenly Life Goddess and her domain was only in appearance. What was truly important was her life essence!


    Right now, the Heavenly Life Goddess already didn¡¯t have much life essence left. In fact, her Divine Halo was already dim and starting to fracture. How much longer could she last?


    With this in mind, An Lin immediately started to feel more confident.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ why don¡¯t you¡­ rest for a while longer?¡± Tina secretly transmitted her voice and suggested. She could see An Lin¡¯s true condition. ¡°Your external wounds have already recovered, yet your internal wounds and your essence wounds are still extremely severe¡­ You can leave this battle to Sister Shangguan and me¡­¡±


    An Lin was naturally aware of his own condition. However, he simply smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can still battle. Moreover, aren¡¯t I exerting more pressure on the Heavenly Life Goddess? It¡¯ll be fairly good if we can team up to frighten the Heavenly Life Goddess.¡±


    Tina breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this reply. She was assured that An Lin wasn¡¯t planning to fight with his life on the line. She then raised her sword and looked toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Her Divine Mirror Essential Power burst forth without reserve, and a round mirror that could reflect all matter of heaven and earth suddenly materialized behind her. This was a pure and immaculate mirror.


    Three powerful auras locked onto the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Not only did the Heavenly Life Goddess feel an overwhelming pressure, but even the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God felt a vast and stifling pressure.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, let¡¯s retreat first!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said resolutely.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess wasn¡¯t willing to give up so easily. The jade hairpin before her pointed at the woman who was enveloped in an icy cold aura, and she said coldly, ¡°Perhaps they¡¯re only trying to intimidate us. She dares to block our path, so let me see just how powerful she truly is!¡±


    The colorful jade hairpin pointed between Shangguan Yi¡¯s brows.


    A strong power of death converged, releasing an aura of absolute death.


    The jade hairpin then shuddered lightly before immediately shooting through the air with a whoosh. It tore through the space before it, stabbing at the area between Shangguan Yi¡¯s brows at a speed that was even quicker than light!


    Everything happened far too quickly, so much so that even God of Creation Stage divine beings could barely detect this attack. When they finally came to their senses, it was already too late to do anything.


    This was a deadly attack, and it was an attack that combined the power of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation with the might of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ True Form of Dao!


    The jade hairpin had reached a pinnacle level both in terms of speed and in terms of penetrative ability. This was a power that no God of Creation Stage divine being could ignore. If they were slightly weaker, perhaps they could already envision their head being blasted apart by this attack.


    However, as powerful and unstoppable as the jade hairpin was, it started to rapidly drop in speed and penetrative power once it entered the blue domain of extreme cold. In fact, even its deadly might was frozen to a very large degree!


    The essential power of extreme cold was pervasive in this blue domain. It could control the enemy, and it could also act as a defensive barrier!


    After being slowed down, Shangguan Yi could finally see the path of the jade hairpin clearly. She stepped aside, and the jade hairpin scraped past her silky hair before stabbing into the void behind her.


    Several strands of her raven-black hair drifted to the ground.


    This announced the comprehensive failure of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ sudden attack!


    ¡°Humph¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression darkened. She made a hooking motion with her finger, and the jade hairpin flew in an exaggerated arc before suddenly stabbing at Shangguan Yi¡¯s back again.


    However, before Shangguan Yi could even dodge this attack, a small fairy had already appeared behind her and used her Divine Mirror World Sword to slash the jade hairpin aside.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s reaction was extremely quick, and she immediately understood the small fairy¡¯s intentions. Activating a teleportation technique, she immediately appeared before the Heavenly Life Goddess. She then slapped at her face, unleashing a blue aura of extreme cold that was capable of freezing everything within a radius of five thousand kilometers.


    ¡°Snow Lotus of the Nine Pinnacle Frosty Heavens!¡±


    A snow lotus bloomed on Shangguan Yi¡¯s hand.


    At the same time, layers of domain barriers started to materialize around the Heavenly Life Goddess. When Shangguan Yi¡¯s palm struck these barriers, her attack was instantly stopped by their unparalleled defense. However, when the snow lotus reached full bloom, the barriers suddenly started to fracture and crack.


    This snow lotus could freeze and rule over even these domain barriers!


    However, this was still too slow.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had already stepped back, enough to dodge Shangguan Yi¡¯s attack.


    At this instant, however, a black projection transformed into the sharpest of matters as it pierced into the domain barriers. Along with the power of the snow lotus, it instantly shattered and broke through the layers of domain barriers.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God¡ªShadow Tiger!¡± An Lin transformed into a shadow as he dashed before the Heavenly Life Goddess using a supremely mysterious technique. Like the shadow of a razor-sharp claw, his sword then ripped through the void with a flash.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess didn¡¯t have time to dodge this attack. A deep gash appeared on her pale shoulder, and blood dyed her entire floral dress red.


    An Lin failed to strike her weak points, so he was just about to step forward and thrust again. However, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already turned around and raised her foot. As her floral dress fluttered, her pale and slender leg mercilessly swept into An Lin¡¯s waist!


    Boom!


    An overwhelming force traveled over, directly causing An Lin to spit blood and fly thousands of kilometers into the distance!

 Chapter 2356 - The Heavenly Life Goddess Has Fled

    Chapter 2356: The Heavenly Life Goddess Has Fled


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin could barely breathe after being kicked by the Heavenly Life Goddess. After going through so much difficulty to finally recover, he had actually suffered some minor wounds again.


    That kick possessed an extremely pure power. In fact, An Lin hadn¡¯t realized that the Heavenly Life Goddess also possessed such a powerful physical combat capability. She was able to overcome the defenses of his Body of the War God using raw power alone¡­


    Anyhow, why did she choose to kick?


    Perhaps kicking people aside felt more satisfying¡­


    Moreover, the sensation of punching and kicking someone could also allow one to vent their anger.


    This was also proof of just how much the Heavenly Life Goddess hated An Lin.


    In reality, this was indeed the truth. The Heavenly Life Goddess would definitely take any opportunity to furiously pummel An Lin. However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t possess the ability or opportunity to do so either.


    After all, Shangguan Yi and Tina were already attacking her again¡­


    The Heavenly Life Goddess faltered for a brief moment before coming to a decision.


    ¡°Nine Pinnacles¡ªExtreme Cold Light Punishment!¡± Shangguan Yi roared as she dashed over and pointed at the sky with a finger.


    A streak of blue light descended from the sky and directly pierced into the earth. The Heavenly Life Goddess was immediately enveloped by the Extreme Cold Light Punishment, and her body rapidly froze under its effects. She then instantly transformed into countless shards of broken ice.


    ¡°Insta-kill?¡± Tina asked in astonishment. Even she couldn¡¯t help but falter upon seeing Shangguan Yi¡¯s formidable technique. Was this woman this freakishly powerful?


    ¡°No¡­ that was simply a strand of her hair¡­¡±


    Shangguan Yi gazed at the disappearing shards of ice, as well as the strand of frozen dark green hair in the void. Her expression changed slightly, and she had a nagging feeling that this was a wordless taunt from the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    After all, the Heavenly Life Goddess had used her jade hairpin to sever a dozen or so strands of her hair before. Now, it was as if the Heavenly Life Goddess were insinuating that her attacks were only powerful enough to sever a single strand of her hair¡­


    Was she truly this petty¡­?


    ¡°She actually fled? I can¡¯t detect her presence at all,¡± Tina said in astonishment. She was slightly dazed, and she immediately activated an observation technique to search for any clues. However, it was as if the Heavenly Life Goddess had vanished into thin air. She didn¡¯t leave a single trace behind.


    Shangguan Yi¡¯s brows also knitted into a deep frown. She unleashed her essential power of extreme cold, and she even used this power to infiltrate every flower and every blade of grass in the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess. However, she was still unable to discover the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ presence.


    Where in the world had she gone?


    Forcing the Heavenly Life Goddess to flee was indeed an uplifting feat. However, this was far from enough. If they couldn¡¯t dispose of the Heavenly Life Goddess and the two other Supreme Heavenly Gods here, then what was the point of this battle?


    ¡°An Lin, can you detect the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ presence?¡± Shangguan Yi asked. She turned her gaze toward the man in white in the distance.


    There was nothing wrong with Shangguan Yi¡¯s thought process. Like the Heavenly Life Goddess, An Lin was also a Supreme Heavenly God. As such, there would definitely be some kind of connection between them. That being the case, perhaps An Lin could rely on some kind of unique method to search for her.


    An Lin rubbed his waist as he flew over. Upon hearing Shangguan Yi¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately activated his most powerful observation technique¡ªthe Divine Simulation Technique!


    A formless fluctuation enveloped an area that measured tens of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    Everything appeared in his eyes. All matter and all life were as clear as could be.


    ¡°Hmm¡­? Nothing?¡± An Lin faltered upon discovering this.


    However, he didn¡¯t give up, and he instead gritted his teeth and pushed the Divine Simulation Technique to the extreme. He continued to expand the area that it covered. In the end, his Divine Simulation Technique covered the entire domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°Come on out, Heavenly Life Goddess. I refuse to believe that you¡¯d be willing to abandon your domain!¡± An Lin observed all matter and all life in the domain created by the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    After a while, he finally discovered traces of the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    ¡°I¡¯ve found her!¡± An Lin said with a smile. ¡°As it turns out, she has used a peculiar technique to attach herself to numerous different living matters¡­


    ¡°By doing so, she can not only erase her presence completely, but she can even spread the risk that she faces¡­¡±


    A smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face as he continued to analyze the situation.


    Shangguan Yi and Tina were astounded upon hearing this. They hadn¡¯t imagined that there would be such a peculiar spell technique in the world. One had to realize that this technique would even allow one to separate their life essence!


    ¡°Then where has the Heavenly Life Goddess attached herself?¡± Shangguan Yi asked in curiosity.


    An Lin pointed to the other side of the Heavenly Sea Barrier before saying with a smile, ¡°She has separated herself into eighty-one portions and attached herself to those eighty-one colossal primal beasts.¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes lit up as she gazed at the eighty-one colossal primal beasts, and she said, ¡°No wonder the auras of those eighty-one colossal primal beasts are significantly more powerful. Even their spiritual energy has become more concentrated.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and head over. With so many colossal primal beasts attacking them, the others won¡¯t be able to hold on for much longer.¡± Shangguan Yi stepped onto an ice lotus and quickly flew toward Lan Xiaoni and the others.


    An Lin was just about to follow her, yet he was suddenly overcome by a wave of dizziness.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, are you okay?!¡± Tina immediately flew over and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ I¡¯m just feeling a little feeble¡­¡± An Lin said with a shake of his head. He forcefully suppressed his chaotic wounds.


    ¡°Your divine sense and your essence aren¡¯t healed yet, so you¡¯ll only be worsening your wounds if you continue to battle. Leave this battle to Sister Shangguan Yi and me,¡± Tina hurriedly said. She was aware of just how severe An Lin¡¯s wounds were.


    If An Lin were in a good condition, then he wouldn¡¯t have been sent flying by the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ kick. If An Lin were in a good condition, then he wouldn¡¯t have unleashed an attack like Shadow Tiger, which was deficient in terms of offensive ability. An Lin appeared extremely ferocious at this moment, yet it could be said that this was just a facade.


    An Lin poked Tina¡¯s forehead, and he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t push myself too hard. Moreover, I still possess a powerful technique that can greatly threaten the Heavenly Life Goddess without putting any strain on myself.¡±


    Tina was slightly astonished upon hearing this. She blinked her emerald green eyes and asked, ¡°A technique that can greatly threaten the Heavenly Life Goddess without putting any strain on yourself? Does such a technique truly exist?¡±


    ¡°Believe me,¡± An Lin said.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Heavenly Sea Barrier.


    The eighty-one colossal primal beasts roared in fury as they started to launch a wave of vicious attacks at the God of Creation Stage divine beings. Each of them was as powerful as a God of Creation Stage divine being, and their combined power was overwhelming and devastating enough to sweep through an entire Great World!


    Lan Xiaoni, Hei Shi, Liu Jin, the Three-headed Spirit, Mo Yu, and Tian Yi were immediately placed under immense pressure. Their battles became extremely intense and difficult.


    After going through great difficulty and finally recovering some of his abilities, Patriarch Zhu Yin was only able to battle against a dozen or so colossal primal beasts. However, he could only hold them back by being pummeled.


    At this moment, several Dragon Blood Mammoths that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in height were already furiously attacking the Heavenly Sea Barrier. In fact, they had already succeeded in ripping a hole into the barrier.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Dragon Blood Mammoths trumpeted in triumph.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­ I¡¯ve already recovered from my wounds, yet these colossal primal beasts are still attacking the Heavenly Sea Barrier? Are they retarded?¡±


    A man in white suddenly appeared beside Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin!¡± Lan Xiaoni exclaimed. Her eyes were gentle and watery as she gazed at the man beside her, and if she didn¡¯t need to maintain her Heavenly Sea Barrier, she would have already dashed over to embrace him.


    An Lin rubbed her head and said, ¡°Thanks for your hard work, Underling Lan.¡±


    ¡°M-hm¡­ it wasn¡¯t hard work at all¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni said with a sweet smile. Like a kitten, her eyes squinted in joy when she felt the warmth on her head.


    An Lin¡¯s expression was calm and leisurely as he peered down at the mob of ferocious colossal primal beasts, and he said, ¡°Leave this mob of monsters to me!¡±

 Chapter 2357 - Flight of One Thousand Swords

    Chapter 2357: Flight of One Thousand Swords


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Hold on for a while longer! Our goddess has come!¡± Liu Jin roared with great difficulty as he was pushed to the ground by a white tiger with angel wings.


    ¡°Even the goddess¡­ can¡¯t block so many ferocious colossal primal beasts, right?¡± the Three-headed Spirit said as he continued to dodge the attacks of five colossal primal beasts.


    However, with a lapse in concentration, one of his heads was immediately bitten off and eaten by one of the colossal primal beasts. He immediately started to howl in pain.


    At this moment, Tina and Shangguan Yi had already arrived.


    Ice lotuses of extreme cold bloomed beneath Shangguan Yi.


    ¡°Nine Pinnacles¡ªIce Lotus Domain!¡±


    A colossal ice lotus that was formed from her essential power of extreme cold rapidly expanded in size. Not only did it exude a temperature of absolute zero, but it even exuded an absolute power of extreme cold that was able to freeze all matter and energy, even nomological laws.


    In almost an instant, an area that measured four thousand kilometers in radius was completely enveloped by her Ice Lotus Domain. A dozen or so colossal primal beasts were immediately frozen into ice statues!


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Myriad Mirror Essence!¡± Tina raised her sword, and countless rays of mirror essence unfurled behind her like the tail of a peacock. These rays of mirror essence then transformed into streaks of astonishing golden light that shot down at the colossal primal beasts.


    Each streak of golden mirror essence possessed an immeasurable power that was capable of shattering the Mountain Giant¡¯s body, slicing through the Heavenly Wyrm¡¯s scales, crushing the Horned Holy Fiend¡¯s body¡­


    Tina¡¯s strike immediately annihilated over twenty colossal primal beasts!


    Shangguan Yi and Tina¡¯s intentions were extremely simple. Since the Heavenly Life Goddess had attached herself to eighty-one different colossal primal beasts, what would happen to her once they killed all of these colossal primal beasts?


    Even if she didn¡¯t die, she would still be severely wounded, right?


    However, it was a shame that they couldn¡¯t instantly kill all eighty-one of the colossal primal beasts even if they unleashed their full power. Killing forty or so was already their limit.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ her life essence is transferring!¡± Tina exclaimed. She could detect the transformation of the peculiar energy in the bodies of the colossal primal beasts that she had killed.


    ¡°Same over here¡­¡± Shangguan Yi said. She also discovered the formless transformation of some energy in the colossal primal beasts that had been frozen into ice statues. Like undying beasts, these wisps of energies traveled toward the colossal primal beasts that were still alive and kicking.


    Shangguan Yi and Tina were powerless to stop this.


    They had just unleashed extremely powerful attacks, so they genuinely didn¡¯t have any energy left to deal with the forty-one remaining colossal primal beasts¡­


    It was also at this moment that the dead colossal primal beasts started to show signs of revival under the power of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain.


    ¡°Once those colossal primal beasts revive, her life essence would have new targets to attach to, right?¡±


    ¡°If we can¡¯t kill all of the colossal primal beasts at once, then we can¡¯t comprehensively destroy her life essence? How troublesome¡­¡±


    Tina and Shangguan Yi both furrowed their brows. They couldn¡¯t think of any solution.


    As for Hei Shi, Liu Jin, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings, they more so couldn¡¯t come up with any solution.


    ¡°Is it finally time for me to make my entrance?¡± An Lin asked. He smiled as he stood atop the Heavenly Sea Barrier and peered down at the violently attacking colossal primal beasts.


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, your current condition¡­¡± Although An Lin was extremely powerful, Lan Xiaoni was also very aware of his current condition. There was simply no way he could battle against forty-one colossal primal beasts.


    ¡°Just watch me. Since when has your big boss ever disappointed you?¡± An Lin said. He stepped forward, with his eyes bright and his white robes billowing in the wind.


    Even though he was riddled with severe wounds, he still unleashed his peerless and invincible battle intent without any reservation!


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll show the Heavenly Life Goddess and everyone else the power of money!


    ¡°Come on out, my immortal swords!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s storage ring flashed.


    Whoosh¡­


    An immortal sword that was radiating with an astounding sword intent materialized in the sky.


    Lan Xiaoni was just about to question An Lin about the use of releasing a single immortal sword. However, what happened next rendered her completely speechless. She could only widen her eyes and watch on in a daze.


    Numerous streaks of light flashed through the sky.


    Following this, another ten immortal swords materialized in the sky.


    Even so, the flashes of light still didn¡¯t stop. One after another, countless sword projections started to spit from An Lin¡¯s storage ring. In the blink of an eye, one hundred immortal swords had already filled the sky.


    However, was this the end?


    No!


    Immortal swords continued to surge forth from An Lin¡¯s storage ring as if they were worth nothing.


    Two hundred, three hundred¡­


    The Heaven Crushing United Army also witnessed this incredible sight. Countless immortal swords that had once been well-renowned throughout the continent materialized in the sky just like that¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that my old sword, the Purple Lightning Azure Frost Sword?¡± a Return to Void Pinnacle Stage sword immortal suddenly exclaimed in astonishment. He could still remember how he had endured the pain of selling this sword in order to gather enough money to prepare for his tribulation.


    ¡°Ah¡­! That¡¯s a sword that I used before, the Cloud Cutting Immortal Sword!¡± a Return to Void Stage supreme being of the Light Wing Clan exclaimed in surprise.


    Michael grimaced upon seeing this, and he said, ¡°The Dragon Slaying Immortal Sword and the Kunwu Immortal Sword that I once sold to the Celestial Thearch are actually in An Lin¡¯s possession as well?¡±


    1


    ¡°The legendary immortal swords, the Tai¡¯e Immortal Sword and the Three Emperor Sun and Moon Sword, are actually also in An Lin¡¯s possession¡­¡± Gabriel murmured.


    She still remembered how she had once yearned for the Three Emperor Sun and Moon Sword. After all, this was a sword that could very likely evolve into a Divine Sword. Not long ago, however, this sword had been purchased from the Garden of Eden¡¯s treasure pavilion by a mysterious buyer. Who would have thought that the buyer was actually An Lin?


    Meanwhile, the Battling Buddha was dumbfounded upon seeing the countless immortal swords. He couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°Holy f*ck! Since when did Brother An Lin collect so many immortal swords?¡±


    The immortals from the Divine Source Continent were even more astounded.


    In the Divine Source Continent, immortal weapons were already the most powerful weapons. As such, immortal weapons were things that they could only dream of.


    Now, however, they were witnessing something that they couldn¡¯t even dream of. The number of immortal weapons in the sky was numerous times more than the number of immortal weapons they had seen in their entire life¡­


    Just how wealthy was An Lin?


    Not only were the immortals from the Divine Source Continent astounded, but even the experienced supreme beings of the Tai Chu Continent were dumbfounded by this sight.


    It wasn¡¯t long before one thousand immortal swords filled the entire sky.


    They came in all shapes and sizes, and they were all radiating with rays of brilliant immortal light. In fact, the combined aura of these swords even warped the entire space of heaven and earth. At the same time, even the Great Dao of Swords was naturally aroused. It was as if these immortal swords could slice through everything in heaven and earth!


    ¡°One thousand immortal swords appearing in unison¡­ This is a miracle, this is definitely a miracle!¡±


    The Sword Holy Venerate, a super-mighty being from the Holy Martial Clan, was filled with excitement as he asked, ¡°What is Sword Immortal An Lin trying to do? Perhaps he¡¯s trying to activate a never-before-seen Sword Dao spell formation?¡±


    Not only was he thinking this, but many other beings were also thinking this.


    Even the billions of beings who were silently watching the live stream were thinking this. They widened their eyes in anticipation, eager to see the appearance of that formidable sword formation.


    An Lin raised a hand and made a squeezing motion at the void.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the War God¡ªSword Burial!¡±


    Boom, boom, boom¡­!


    One after another, the extremely valuable swords in the sky started to self-detonate. Like a brilliant display of fireworks, these exploding immortal swords instantly illuminated the entire night sky of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The billions of beings of the Tai Chu Continent faltered upon seeing this. It was as if their hearts had stopped beating, and it was as if their minds had gone blank.


    One thousand immortal swords self-detonating in unison¡­ Just what kind of sight was this?


    Unless one personally experienced this, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand the sensation.


    At this moment, it was as if one could hear the sound of countless hearts breaking.


    The Sword Holy Venerate¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he forced himself to take a deep breath¡­ and then another deep breath. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but spit a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Puah¡­


    ¡°An Lin¡­ what the f*ck have you done?!!¡±

 Chapter 2358 - Most Powerful Tycoon Attack

    Chapter 2358: Most Powerful Tycoon Attack


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    How much was a single immortal sword worth?


    At least one million spirit stones!


    In fact, top-notch immortal swords would be worth at least tens of millions of spirit stones!


    That being the case, how much were one thousand immortal swords worth? At least several billion spirit stones!


    At this moment, one thousand immortal swords exploded before their very eyes.


    It was as if a tycoon had burned several billion spirit stones right before their eyes.


    One had to realize that even a Return to Void Stage mighty figure might only have a total wealth of several million spirit stones.


    The beings of the Tai Chu Continent could all feel their hearts jerk.


    This was especially the case with those supreme beings who had once viewed one of the immortal swords in the sky as an extremely valuable treasure. The sound of the immortal swords shattering into countless pieces was much like the sound of their hearts shattering into pieces.


    It was as if their children had been blasted apart by An Lin.


    At this moment, a single word surfaced in almost everyone¡¯s mind.


    Tragic!


    If they had to add another adjective after this, then that would be:


    Heartless!


    ¡°Hurry¡­ hurry¡­ my disciple¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and give your master his life-saving pill!¡±


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! My heart, my heart¡­¡±


    Countless beings clutched at their hearts, worried that they would suffer a heart attack due to their wildly fluctuating emotions.


    This was definitely a peculiar sight that had never appeared in the Tai Chu Continent before.


    This was a grand moment of burning money!


    One thousand immortal swords self-detonating in unison¡­ What kind of concept was this? Even super-mighty figures couldn¡¯t dream of such an astounding sight!


    At this moment, even the aroused Great Dao of the Sword started to tremble uncontrollably. Perhaps it was shaking in astonishment, or perhaps it was trembling in fury. In any case, its state was extremely unstable.


    To say nothing of Michael and the others, even the God of Creation Stage divine beings in Liu Jin, Hei Shi, the Three-headed Spirit, and the others were dumbfounded by this sight. They felt as if their minds were ringing in shock.


    ¡°Giant An Lin should have told me that he wanted to self-detonate immortal swords. After all, I also have several dozen immortal swords¡­¡± Tina smacked her lips and said. It was as if she were trying to calm herself down by saying this.


    ¡°Big¡­ Big Boss An Lin, what in the world are you trying to do?¡± Lan Xiaoni stammered. She realized that she couldn¡¯t even speak properly at this moment. Even as the alliance leader of the West Sea Alliance, she had never witnessed such a shocking scene before.


    If An Lin¡¯s aim was to burn money to frighten people, then it was without a doubt that he had already succeeded. He had successfully frightened and stunned everyone in the Tai Chu Continent.


    Even Nuwa and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue were stunned upon seeing this. They didn¡¯t know what to say.


    A myriad of immortal swords had flooded through the night sky above the White Nectar Sea. Now, however, they had transformed into a sea of broken shards.


    Even so, these broken shards still contained the luster and aura that were unique to immortal weapons. They shone with a brilliant light, and they were countless times more radiant than the stars in the sky.


    This was the most expensive romance, and this was the most unforgettable display of fireworks.


    At this apocalyptical moment, the epic show in the sky appeared much more mesmerizing, and it appeared much more brilliant. In fact, some beings were so mesmerized that they felt as if their lives would still be complete even if they were to die now.


    To An Lin, however, this was just the beginning.


    After all, it was for this moment that he had collected so many immortal swords!


    A black sword symbol materialized on his forehead.


    It radiated with an unparalleled sword intent.


    It aroused all of the broken shards in the sky.


    Each shard erupted with a devastating aura, fully unleashing the essence that they contained. Not only this, but the sword intent that they contained was also unleashed without reservation. In fact, they even formed all kinds of sword intent phenomena.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Everyone was wide-eyed with shock as they gazed at the sky.


    In the sky, there was the projection of an ancient Wisdom King wielding a light sword, there was the image of an Illusory Lightning Dragon tearing through the heavens, and there was the shadow of an ancient plank of wood that appeared as brilliant as a sword. A divine flower that would allow one to fall into a dream of one thousand years dyed the sky pink, and countless sword spirits danced about as they brandished their swords and released exuberant sword intents. Countless ancient Sword Immortals unleashed a myriad of stunning phenomena, with their sword intents soaring through heaven and earth¡­


    Countless magnificent Sword Dao phenomena suffused through the sky.


    Each phenomenon unleashed a pinnacle sword intent.


    In fact, some sword cultivators unknowingly started to attain enlightenment as they gazed at the phenomena in the sky. It was as if their minds were about to erupt with knowledge!


    An Lin perfectly fused his comprehensions of the Sword Dao into each shard in the sky, allowing them to become even mightier and more terrifying.


    These phenomena flooded through the entire sky, and they enveloped the entire domain of the Heavenly Life Goddess. They were seemingly boundless and limitless. At this moment, no one beat their chest in fury, and no one stamped their feet in frustration. No one pointed at the sky and cursed in anger.


    They understood that An Lin wasn¡¯t soiling these treasures. Instead, he was allowing these immortal swords to unleash their most brilliant display.


    Everyone dazedly stared at the phenomena in the sky. They gazed at that spectacular and mesmerizing yet incredibly powerful Sword Dao phenomena.


    This was a grand banquet of billions of beings. It was more so a magnificent feat that had never appeared in the past and would never again appear in the future!


    ¡°How unbelievably spectacular¡­¡± Nuwa exclaimed. She had lived for countless years, and she had also witnessed countless great feats. However, she still felt numb with shock upon seeing this incredible sight.


    ¡°Hahaha! Coming here was worth it!¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue said with a hearty laugh. He appeared extremely worked up, and he continued, ¡°Coming here was truly worth it!¡±


    The sky was filled with a myriad of Sword Dao phenomena.


    These were phenomena that were powerful enough to hack apart the entire center of the universe.


    An Lin clasped his hands together and pointed at the sky, becoming a ruler of swords who commanded all of the one thousand different phenomena in the sky. Almost everyone held their breath.


    Watching this through the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s live stream, Liu Qianhuan¡¯s face involuntarily flushed red, and her breathing involuntarily quickened. Her slender hands tightly gripped onto her sword.


    She knew that the most spectacular and most miraculous sword strike in history was about to appear!


    A most profound light erupted from the black sword symbol on An Lin¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°The shattering of immortal weapons;


    ¡°The intoxication of beings.


    ¡°When the sky shall fracture;


    ¡°I shall unleash a thousand swords to reverse yin and yang!


    ¡°Swords, descend!¡±


    Following his command, the one thousand different Sword Dao phenomena in the sky started to plummet toward the earth.


    At this moment, heaven and earth suddenly lost their luster.


    Only the myriad of Sword Dao phenomena remained in everyone¡¯s eyes. It was as if they wanted to obliterate the entire sky, and it was as if they wanted to comprehensively end this battle!


    The powerful colossal primal beasts couldn¡¯t help but tremble in terror upon detecting the wave of the boundless sword might.


    However, they didn¡¯t stand still and await death. Instead, they all unleashed devastating spell techniques in an attempt to rival that vast and majestic sword might.


    Rumble¡­


    This was an indescribable collision that caused the void within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers to shatter. However, the Sword Dao phenomena in the sky simply faltered for a split second. They then continued to crush down toward the earth!


    Nothing could stop the might of these Sword Dao phenomena.


    The projection of the ancient Wisdom King swung his sword, immediately slicing a wyrm into two halves.


    Meanwhile, the Pure Void Immortal Sword materialized into a peerless immortal who thrust his sword into a colossal roc that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in length. It then unleashed a dazzling sword projection, tearing the colossal roc into shreds.


    The powerful Heavenly Shell Tortoise was also surrounded by numerous phenomena that quickly crushed its powerful shell¡­


    At this moment, a meteor crashed into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain and flattened an area of tens of thousands of kilometers in radius.


    Her domain transformed into a slaughterhouse for the colossal primal beasts. As powerful as they were, they still couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being slaughtered!


    This was An Lin¡¯s trump card.


    This was the most powerful tycoon attack in history.


    This was a sacrifice of one thousand immortal swords!

 Chapter 2359 - Has the Heavenly Life Goddess Been Beaten Stupid?

    Chapter 2359: Has the Heavenly Life Goddess Been Beaten Stupid?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    A myriad of Sword Dao phenomena descended upon the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain. This was an astounding sight. When these phenomena attacked the colossal primal beasts, the sight became even more stunning.


    This was a primal slaughterhouse.


    Each immortal sword possessed a magnificent history. Thus, the phenomena that they unleashed were also filled with the aura of time.


    In fact, this was extremely similar to the colossal primal beasts¡¯ situation. There were projections of immortals furiously unleashing sword strikes, and there were also projections of primal beasts battling against genuine colossal primal beasts.


    One primal beast was a projection summoned by an immortal weapon, and one primal beast was a genuine colossal primal beast. This was a battle between a counterfeit colossal primal beast and a genuine colossal primal beast. However, who said that a counterfeit couldn¡¯t win?


    This was no foregone conclusion.


    After all, these counterfeit primal beasts could unleash all of their essences in an instant. It would be as if they were self-detonating. However, even if it meant death, they were still determined to obtain this instant of invincibility! Moreover, they were fused together with An Lin¡¯s paramount comprehension of the Sword Dao. Thus, they could unleash even more power than genuine colossal primal beasts!


    This was not to mention that there were generally several counterfeit primal beasts targeting each genuine colossal primal beast.


    The forty-one remaining colossal primal beasts were all placed under unimaginable pressure. They all howled in agony as they collapsed to the ground.


    In fact, even the colossal primal beasts that had been killed by Tina and Shangguan Yi and were preparing to revive were being mutilated by the phenomena of the Sword Dao. They couldn¡¯t revive at all.


    Meanwhile, a streak of heavenly fire slashed into the forest of divine trees, causing the forest of one thousand kilometers in radius to transform into a blazing hell. Elsewhere, a primal beast transformed its scales into a sword and unleashed an unparalleled sword strike, instantly crushing several divine mountains that measured millions of feet in height. There was also an ethereal and beautiful female Sword Immortal who stabbed her pitch-black immortal sword into a river, with the aura of the sword instantly corroding the water of the river. This corrosion then spread into the surroundings, causing plants to wilt and animals to die.


    The colossal primal beasts weren¡¯t the only targets of the Sword Dao phenomena. Instead, all life, all matter, and all energy in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain was their target!


    Indeed, An Lin had already decided on this since long ago. Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Life Goddess freakishly powerful? Couldn¡¯t she attach her life essence to other living beings? That being the case, he would simply destroy every single living matter in this domain, including all matter and all energy. He would obliterate this entire domain! At that time, where could the Heavenly Life Goddess still retreat?!


    Rumble¡­


    Collisions and explosions ripped through the land.


    The might of the Sword Dao caused heaven and earth to explode with countless rays of brilliant divine light. These rays of divine light illuminated tens of thousands of kilometers of the night sky, and they even caused the entire Tai Chu Continent to tremble.


    ¡°Just how profound is this sword technique¡­?¡± the Sword Holy Venerate murmured. He was transfixed with shock, and he suddenly felt that his own swordsmanship was absolute trash.


    To say nothing of the Sword Holy Venerate, even Tina, who had once witnessed the essence of the Sword Dao, was stunned by what she saw. She started to doubt what she was practicing.


    It could be said that this sword technique had already transcended the God of Creation Stage. In fact, this wasn¡¯t something that ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings could replicate. After all, it required immense wealth!


    Everything in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain was destroyed.


    All of the colossal primal beasts were reduced to mincemeat and even particles by the formidable phenomena of the Sword Dao.


    After a while, the phenomena of the Sword Dao gradually started to dissipate. Their might also started to vanish.


    When the phenomena finally disappeared once and for all, the domain that was endowed with life and beauty had already vanished. In its place, there was a land of death and destruction. A land of desolation stretched for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, and on its surface were all kinds of terrifying scars and sword marks.


    An Lin stood in the center of this land, with his robes white and unsullied.


    Upon seeing this, a feeling of deep respect and yearning involuntarily rose in everyone¡¯s mind.


    This sword strike had successfully transformed their understanding of the entire world!


    ¡°As expected of the number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent. This kind of strength and this kind of domineering might is simply unparalleled!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Battle God An Lin! It was you who allowed me to understand just how powerful my old sword truly was¡­¡±


    ¡°I have a nagging feeling that An Lin will gain an extra title after this battle.¡±


    ¡°What title?¡±


    ¡°Number One Sword Immortal of the Tai Chu Continent!¡±


    No one refuted this claim. Instead, they all nodded in agreement.


    Ignoring the fact that he had relied on an exorbitant amount of spirit stones to unleash this strike, it was unquestionable that he had stunned everyone in the Tai Chu Continent with his breathtaking sword strike. He was indeed worthy of this title.


    ¡°All of the colossal primal beasts have been reduced to dust. The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ domain has also been obliterated¡­ Is everything over?¡± Lan Xiaoni murmured. Her Heavenly Sea Barrier had also been annihilated by the shockwaves of the intense battle. Right now, she was silently standing in the void and peering down at the land of destruction and desolation beneath her.


    An Lin took a deep breath, and he observed his body which had almost been exhausted of all energy. He then smiled and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s over or not. However, I¡¯ve already done everything that I can!¡±


    ¡°Everything that you can¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni murmured as she gazed at the endless expanse of destruction. She couldn¡¯t help but grimace. The limit of ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings was killing several colossal primal beasts. However, An Lin was even more impressive. With a single breath, he directly killed several dozen colossal primal beasts. Not only that, but he even annihilated his enemy¡¯s home¡­


    Should she say, ¡°As expected of Big Boss An Lin?¡±


    Tina flew through the sky and peered down at the land beneath her. She smiled and said, ¡°The Heavenly Life Goddess attached all of her life essence to the colossal primal beasts. Now that they¡¯ve all been killed, we¡¯ve essentially destroyed all of her life essence¡­


    ¡°Even if she can still transfer her life essence, there are already few things that she can transfer it into now. In other words, the Heavenly Life Goddess has lost. She lost to Giant An Lin.¡±


    This was a delightful victory.


    By the looks of it, An Lin had been modest when claiming that he still had a technique to greatly threaten the Heavenly Life Goddess. What kind of great threat was this? He had managed to f*cking kill her!


    However, his technique had been slightly expensive. It had cost several billion spirit stones.


    Anyhow, what had happened to the Heavenly Life Goddess? This was the question on everyone¡¯s mind.


    Right now, An Lin didn¡¯t need to release his divine sense anymore. Even if the Heavenly Life Goddess were still alive, she would have nowhere left to hide. She would definitely be exposed.


    Sure enough, a giant green egg suddenly materialized in the center of her domain.


    This was presumably a backup plan that she had prepared earlier.


    The egg cracked, and a dreamily beautiful woman stepped out. Her body was slender and shapely, and her eyes were tangerine-colored like the setting sun. Her dark green hair billowed in the wind, and her soft skin was as pale as the radiant moon. She possessed the beauty of a supreme goddess.


    However, she longer possessed the aloofness and calm of a supreme goddess.


    Her eyes were filled with dread and unease, and her arms were tightly wrapped around herself. She was much like a helpless and shivering kitten. In fact, there was a sense of indescribable terror and confusion in her eyes as she gazed at An Lin.


    ¡°Why¡­? Why is it like this¡­?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ bitter and aggrieved voice suddenly traveled over.


    ¡°So be it if you¡¯re powerful. Yet you even managed to call over so many formidable allies¡­ So be it if you managed to call over so many formidable allies. Yet you even used money to crush me¡­


    ¡°I already worked so hard, and I already sacrificed so much. Yet I still lost so comprehensively¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes reddened, and two streaks of tears suddenly trickled down her cheeks.


    Everyone was dumbfounded upon seeing this.


    She¡¯s crying!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was actually beaten to tears by An Lin!


    In fact, An Lin was the most dumbfounded of them all.. This was the first time that he had seen the Heavenly Life Goddess becoming so emotionally unstable. Had this Supreme Heavenly Goddess been beaten stupid by him?

 Chapter 2360 - The Rising Sun, the Arriving Light

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°An Lin, I hate you!


    ¡°I truly hate you!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had indeed been beaten stupid by An Lin.


    She didn¡¯t care about her demeanor as a goddess anymore, and she simply wanted to vent the fury in her mind.


    At this moment, she was like a powerless young girl who could only scream in fury.


    Nuwa was astonished upon seeing this.


    A mighty Supreme Heavenly Goddess, one who ruled over life and death, had actually been pushed to such a state by An Lin. She had to admit that he was indeed impressive¡­


    Meanwhile, Patriarch Zhu Yin recalled his feeling of terror and death while battling against the Heavenly Life Goddess. At that time, the Heavenly Life Goddess had appeared completely different from now. It was as if they were two different people. Patriarch Zhu Yin felt as if he were living in a dream.


    Anyhow, An Lin wouldn¡¯t be merciful just because she was a beautiful woman. He was completely unmoving as he listened to her teary complaints. In fact, he even unsheathed his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    At this moment, a glimmer of light had already crept above the horizon in the east.


    The light of dawn scattered over the broken and desolate land.


    A beautiful woman in a floral dress appeared lonely and helpless as she stood there, encircled by a group of God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    This was the end for the Heavenly Life God. It was also the end for the Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God. They were already powerless to resist!


    An Lin, Tina, Lan Xiaoni, Liu Jin, Hei Shi, the Three-headed Spirit, Mo Yu, Tian Yi, and Patriarch Zhu Yin¡­ Several divine beings who were powerful enough to rule over an entire realm silently unleashed their auras, causing heaven and earth to tremor.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess stood in the center of their profound and terrifying auras, and her slender body couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear.


    The Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God also didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Convince the Heavenly Life Goddess not to give up?


    Heh, right now, they also wanted to give up¡­


    At this moment, they couldn¡¯t think of any way to turn the tables.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already been pushed to such a state, yet you can still maintain your True Form of Dao and the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. This is truly impressive.¡± An Lin¡¯s expression involuntarily changed when he observed the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ current condition.


    Of course, he knew that this was simply the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ final act of stubbornness.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ life essence had already been obliterated into nothing but an empty shell. With a single touch, she would pop and disappear like a bubble. She posed no threat at all.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that any random Dao Integration Stage super-mighty being could pummel the Heavenly Life Goddess now. It was also because of this that the Heavenly Life Goddess felt such utter despair.


    The sun slowly rose in the east.


    Light and warmth started to return to the land.


    Gazing at the pure and rising sun, it was as if An Lin were feeling the warmth of victory after struggling and battling for so long. It was as if he were gazing at a future that was filled with hope.


    ¡°The sun is rising, and the order of the past shall fall.¡±


    An Lin raised his Evil-Slaying Sword and strode toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Right at this moment, however, a crisp sound suddenly traveled into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Crack¡­


    It was as if something had shattered.


    It was as if something were breaking out from a shell.


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth shook violently.


    Immediately afterward, they heard the astonished exclamations of countless beings.


    ¡°Look over there! Why has the sky suddenly become so bright?¡±


    ¡°The sun doesn¡¯t seem so bright, so why has the sky suddenly become like this?¡±


    ¡°This light¡­ Perhaps¡­¡±


    The powerful beings all looked toward the sky. They could feel a deep sense of holiness and yearning as they gazed at the pure light in the sky.


    An Lin faltered, and he also looked up at the sky. His pitch-black pupils contracted slightly.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate any longer, and he immediately charged at the Heavenly Life Goddess. At the same time, his Evil-Slaying Sword unleashed the most terrifying radiance as it slashed at the teary-eyed goddess.


    ¡°Vanquish the Heavens and Slay All Evil¡ªUltimate Dao!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword unleashed countless bursts of pure Dao that transformed into elongating black threads. It was as if he were an emperor who controlled tens of thousands of different Dao, and it was as if he were transforming these Dao into the sharpest of blades as he stabbed them into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ chest. Blood sprayed through the air.


    His speed was immense, and his attack was also merciless.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was extremely weak at this moment, and before she could even come to her senses, her heart had already been run through by the Evil-Slaying Sword!


    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ slender body shuddered, and blood seeped out from the corners of her mouth.


    As if realizing that her life had already come to an end, she extended her pale and slender finger and tried to tap it onto An Lin¡¯s forehead.


    An Lin didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary, and he focused all of his attention and power on the Evil-Slaying Sword. He needed to kill the Heavenly Life Goddess as quickly as possible!


    However, like the birth of the Tai Chu Continent and like the beginnings of chaos, a column of light suddenly descended from the sky and illuminated the pitch-black and profound Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Even though it was forged from heaven-defyingly powerful materials, the blade of the pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword still surprisingly warped upon being struck by the column of light. In fact, it even started to release wisps of black smoke.


    The blade of the Evil-Slaying Sword shuddered violently, and it was as if it were enduring some unfathomable pain.


    At this moment, the countless threads of Dao also started to retract and disintegrate. Ultimate Dao¡ªthe spell technique that An Lin always used to target Supreme Heavenly Gods¡ªwas actually blocked!


    Everything had occurred far too suddenly. Everyone was transfixed with shock as they turned their gaze to the sky. Only An Lin had seemingly anticipated this. He immediately withdrew his sword and retreated just as the column of light was about to shift over and illuminate him. He managed to just barely dodge its attack.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± Tina shouted. Her expression changed drastically as she also turned her gaze to the sky.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Heaven God were all overjoyed upon seeing this. They could feel a sense of belonging from that power.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess has come to save us!¡±


    The Three Supreme Heavenly Gods were the first to recognize this newcomer!


    The hazy projection of a golden woman appeared in the sky.


    No one could see her true appearance. Standing atop the clouds, she was like a haughty being who was transcendent above the world.


    An Lin squinted his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m helping you dispose of your enemies, yet you¡¯re actually trying to obstruct me?¡±


    The golden woman didn¡¯t reply. It was as if An Lin¡¯s question weren¡¯t worthy of her reply.


    ¡°She¡­ ultimately ended up completing her transformation¡­?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess wore a complicated expression as she gazed up at the apathetic yet powerful figure in the sky. They had once been mortal enemies, yet the Heavenly Light Goddess had now come here to save her¡­


    Did she still have the right to compete with the Heavenly Light Goddess?


    She had already become a complete and utter failure¡­


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess finally opened her mouth to speak. Her crisp and refreshing voice reverberated through heaven and earth, and she said, ¡°I¡­ can bestow upon you great power. Are you willing to cooperate with me?¡±


    This question was targeted at the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God faltered upon hearing this.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing! Of course I¡¯m willing!¡± the Heavenly Sea God immediately shouted.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God hadn¡¯t expected the Heavenly Sea God to agree so resolutely.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sea God said in an urgent voice, ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, Heavenly Heaven God, hurry up and agree!


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ aim is to destroy all humans. This overlaps with a portion of our own aims. Why don¡¯t we complete this small goal first? After all, it¡¯s better than dying for absolutely nothing. What do you say?¡±


    His words were indeed very reasonable.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God were both slightly tempted upon hearing this.

 Chapter 2361 - We’ve Ultimately Become Traitors

    Chapter 2361: We¡¯ve Ultimately Become Traitors


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God didn¡¯t reply. This was because they belonged to a different camp to the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, the Heavenly Sea God clearly didn¡¯t need to worry about this.


    After all, he had once belonged to the same camp as the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    In other words, he was simply returning to his previous camp, no?


    The Heavenly Life Goddess understood that she had few options remaining.


    She could either join the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ camp, or she could be hacked to death by An Lin.


    However, while she was hesitating, a terrifying power suddenly swept over.


    Shangguan Yi had dashed over, and a whirlpool of extreme cold had formed in her palm. It carried with it a devastating power of restriction as it slammed down at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Meanwhile, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword glowed with a brilliant radiance, and it possessed the supreme might of her Divine Mirror World as if stabbed at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ chest from the other direction.


    Two supremely powerful God of Creation Stage divine beings had suddenly dashed forward to attack the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    It was also at this moment that another column of extremely holy and pure light descended from the sky, wrapping itself around the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body.


    This was a column of light that was even more transcendent than primal chaos. As it formed an absolute barrier around the Heavenly Life Goddess, it was as if it possessed all of the power of light in the entire world. Shangguan Yi¡¯s whirlpool of extreme cold was purified into countless particles of light. As Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword slashed into the column of light, it was also directly blocked back!


    With just a single column of light, the Heavenly Light Goddess easily blocked Shangguan Yi¡¯s and Tina¡¯s attacks!


    ¡°What kind of light is this?¡± Tina asked in disbelief. She could sense some insurmountable and pinnacle power among the column of light!


    The woman who was shrouded in golden light in the sky gradually revealed her true appearance. She possessed the appearance of the Moonlit Night Monarch, yet she appeared even more dreamy and more beautiful than before. Her voice was extremely apathetic as she said, ¡°The Grand Primordium Light.¡±


    Perhaps the name of this light would ultimately be recorded in history and remembered by all people, so she chose to answer Tina¡¯s question.


    At this moment, another voice traveled over.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to join your camp,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God said.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m also willing¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess bit her lips and said after a brief struggle with herself.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess smiled for the first time since her appearance.


    Her smile was extremely bright and mesmerizing.


    ¡°Light births all matter, and life creates all miracles.


    ¡°I bestow upon you the power of light¡­¡±


    A particle of light that appeared as magnificent as stars flew out from between the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ brows. It then instantly fused into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ brows at a speed that even God of Creation Stage divine beings could barely follow.


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll count on you three to obstruct the people before you, especially An Lin,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said to the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    After absorbing the particle of light, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ aura instantly underwent a significant transformation. It went from weak and listless to full of vigor and vitality.


    She was like a plant who had suddenly been blessed with the warmth and energy of light after being trapped in darkness and on the verge of death. She was filled with a renewed vigor and vitality.


    Light was the favorite thing of living beings. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a process as photosynthesis. Similarly, the Heavenly Life Goddess also possessed an intrinsic fondness of light. However, because of their differing views, she had ended up opposing the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess yearned for light, and with its help, she could rise from the dead and regain life. In fact, she could even become stronger than before!


    After recruiting the three Supreme Heavenly Gods, the Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly turned her gaze toward the east. Her expression became solemn, and she said, ¡°There¡¯s not much time left. I¡¯ll leave this place to you three.¡±


    After saying this, she didn¡¯t even wait for the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ and the others¡¯ replies. Instead, she immediately transformed into a streak of light that disappeared toward the east.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess came and went like light.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    What could she do by heading to the east now?


    The Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace was located in the Purple Star ruins that lay to the northeast.


    It was clear that the Heavenly Light Goddess wanted to obstruct Chen Chen and Cyril¡¯s plan to crush the heavens!


    ¡°No, I have to stop her!¡± the Battling Buddha exclaimed. He was extremely anxious upon seeing this, and he immediately raised his Golden-Banded Staff and prepared to fly to the east on his clouds.


    ¡°Wukong, calm down!¡± Michael said as he dragged the Battling Buddha back over.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t block me! Our plan to crush the heavens can¡¯t fail!¡± the Battling Buddha glared at Michael and shouted.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess has undergone a second transformation, and no one knows how powerful she has become. Even top-notch God of Creation Stage divine beings like Tina and Shangguan Yi can¡¯t stop her. Do you think you can stop her?¡± Michael said in exasperation.


    ¡°But we¡¯re Heavenly Disciple Candidates! Are we going to sit back and do nothing?¡± the Battling Buddha gripped his staff and said. His eyes were filled with an unyielding battle intent, and he continued, ¡°So what if I can¡¯t win? In my path of Dao, there¡¯s no such thing as retreating without a fight!¡±


    Michael faltered upon hearing this.


    He discovered that the Battling Buddha¡¯s aura had become slightly different. It was as if he were about to break through some barrier, and there was a burst of surging and extremely devastating aura churning inside him.


    Before Michael could say anything else, the Battling Buddha had already jumped on his cloud and flown toward the east!


    ¡°So be it, so be it¡­ I¡¯ll also go¡­¡± Michael muttered. There was reluctance in his eyes as he glanced toward An Lin and the others. He then unfurled his wings and sped toward the east.


    At this moment, a light was radiating from between the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ brows. As she lightly trod across the ground, plants sprouted and grass grew. The broken and desolate land was once again filled with life and vitality.


    At the same time, her aura grew at a rapid rate¡­


    ¡°The Heavenly Life Goddess is rapidly recovering her strength!


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her continue! We have to hurry up and stop her!¡±


    An Lin immediately shouted in warning upon detecting the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ sudden change.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique¡ªFurious Dragon of the Sea!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni immediately drew on all of her power to summon a golden dragon that measured millions of feet in length. Carrying with it a boundless and majestic might, this colossal golden dragon furiously charged at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess simply made a slapping motion at the void.


    Crack!


    Like an invisible barrier, a formidable power of dimensions smashed into the Furious Dragon of the Sea, smashing its head into countless bursts of water.


    At this moment, Hei Shi¡¯s spear, Liu Jin¡¯s saber, the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s spiritual attack, Mo Yu¡¯s world slamming attack, and Tian Yi¡¯s peculiar bubble attack all rushed toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess immediately unleashed a paramount Heavenly Heaven Power and Heavenly Sea Power to completely block and engulf these ferocious attacks!


    It was also at this instant that Shangguan Yi¡¯s and Tina¡¯s ultimate killing blows arrived.


    A power of extreme cold instantly froze the roaring waves, restricting all of their power.


    Meanwhile, Tina¡¯s Divine Mirror World Sword forcefully pierced through this ice, carrying a deadly might as it tore through all defenses and slashed at the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ head.


    At this moment, however, a slight smile tugged at the corners of the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ lips.


    Clang!


    There was a crisp collision¡­


    The extremely sharp and mirror-like Divine Mirror World Sword slashed into a peculiar shield of light. Moreover, it surprisingly couldn¡¯t advance by another inch!


    ¡°Did you think¡­ the particle of light given to me by the Heavenly Light Goddess could only heal my wounds?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked with a smile. There was a dangerous glimmer in her eyes, and she continued, ¡°Do you know¡­


    ¡°I can also wield the Grand Primordium Light?¡±


    After saying this, an arrow-like streak of light suddenly shot out from the golden-white shield of light, piercing through the small fairy¡¯s body at an incredible speed!

 Chapter 2362 - Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation

    Chapter 2362: Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Tina!¡± An Lin shouted. His heart shuddered upon seeing this, and he immediately charged over without any hesitation. He caught her small body in his embrace, and he immediately dashed to a different location, dodging a strike from the Grand Primordium Light.


    The Grand Primordium Light landed in the void behind An Lin, striking a towering mound of earth. However, it was like an ordinary beam of light when it struck this mound, and it didn¡¯t cause any destruction at all.


    However, it was also this light that had actually breached all of Tina¡¯s defenses and even pierced through her body. This was incredibly terrifying.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess wasn¡¯t worried that she had failed to deliver the killing blow. Instead, she seized this opportunity to rapidly recover her strength. The Heavenly Light Power bestowed upon her wasn¡¯t permanent. This was just like how An Lin had bestowed his Heavenly Darkness Power upon Little Xie and the Dark Wing Emperor. This power was consumable, and it was up to the Heavenly Life Goddess whether she used it to attack her enemies or recover.


    ¡°However¡­ the Heavenly Light Power bestowed upon me by the Heavenly Light Goddess is truly tremendous and unfathomable¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured. She was incredibly stunned as she observed the vast and boundless Heavenly Light Power inside her body.


    If she weren¡¯t in a hurry, the Heavenly Light Goddess could have definitely crushed all of her opponents, right? This burst of Heavenly Light Power was far too powerful. At the very least, it was more than enough to crush An Lin, Tina, and the other top-notch God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯m fine. Hurry up and get further away from her¡­¡± Tina said. She stabilized her wounds, and under the furious suppression of her Divine Mirror Essential Power, she finally managed to suppress the remnant might of the Grand Primordium Light inside her body.


    An Lin took a deep breath before quickly retreating.


    He was in an extremely bad state, so he wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if he participated in the battle. Thus, he was better off retreating and secretly recovering. That way, he could rejoin the battle at a later time.


    At this moment, Liu Jin, Mo Yu, Shangguan Yi, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings¡¯ attacks continued to relentlessly rain down on the Heavenly Life Goddess. However, she simply strengthened her defenses to block their attacks. She seldom counterattacked. Instead, she placed all of her attention and effort on recovering her own strength.


    Everyone was extremely worried upon seeing this. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it at all.


    The only thing to rejoice at was the fact that Shangguan Yi and Tina¡¯s attacks could often force the Heavenly Life Goddess to unleash a burst of Grand Primordium Light to defend or counterattack.


    These bursts of Grand Primordium Light were extremely valuable. They were consumable, so they would decrease in amount each time the Heavenly Life Goddess used them. This was evident from how she defended and counterattacked.


    However, her reserve of Grand Primordium Light was still far from being exhausted.


    Right now, the Heavenly Life Goddess had already recovered more than half of her strength.


    However, it was also at this moment that her recovery suddenly stopped.


    The Heavenly Heaven God and the Heavenly Sea God faltered upon detecting this.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, what are you doing? Hurry up and continue to recover!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted in an urgent voice. They had obtained Grand Primordium Light that was countless times more effective than divine pills, so it was naturally the best option to fully recover and then slap their enemies¡¯ faces!


    The Heavenly Heaven God, who had been disgusted by An Lin and Tina¡¯s habit of furiously ingesting pills, also nodded in agreement. This was a rare opportunity to give An Lin and the others a taste of their own medicine, so why had the Heavenly Life Goddess suddenly stopped?


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. My Heavenly Life Power is now powerful enough to help me slowly recover. I have other uses for the remaining Grand Primordium Light,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said with a faint smile.


    A burst of spatial power blasted Mo Yu into the distance.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess made a grabbing motion at heaven and earth, and the colossal Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation enveloped heaven and earth once again. A column of Grand Primordium Light then erupted from her brows, fusing into the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation and causing it to undergo a qualitative transformation.


    The Heavenly Power, the Supreme Heavenly Sea Power, the Supreme Heavenly Heaven Power, and the Supreme Heavenly Life Power. Right now, there was an extra Supreme Heavenly Light Power.


    ¡°Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation, activate!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess unleashed all of her power, and her aura explosively rose to an extreme.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The earth tremored violently.


    Four colossal divine statues fell from the sky, slamming into the land in the north, south, east, and west. These divine statues enveloped all of the God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    These divine statues measured ten million feet in height, and they respectively represented the Heavenly Light Goddess, the Heavenly Life Goddess, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Heaven God. They radiated with a supreme heavenly might.


    Moreover, a peculiar barrier of light had linked the four Supreme Heavenly Gods together. This barrier of light enveloped heaven and earth, and it formed a sealed and independent space.


    This barrier of light radiated with blue, green, white, and gold, and it was formed from a flawless combination of four Supreme Heavenly God Powers. These Supreme Heavenly God Powers circulated within it, forming an unbreakable cage that could trap all matter.


    There¡¯s an opening!


    Tina instantly dashed before the Heavenly Life Goddess, and her blade warped space and time as if furiously slashed at her soft and slender neck!


    Rip!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was beheaded.


    Tina¡¯s attack had been far too quick, so much so that the Heavenly Life Goddess hadn¡¯t had enough time to react and dodge.


    ¡°What a stunning sneak attack! As expected of our mighty goddess!¡±


    Liu Jin shouted in excitement upon seeing this.


    However, Tina¡¯s face was filled with seriousness.


    She had seen the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ head sliding off her body, yet immediately afterward, she had transformed into countless petals that vanished from the spot. Where she had gone was a mystery.


    ¡°Huh¡­? Even her essence has vanished without a trace?¡± Liu Jin asked in astonishment. He was slightly baffled.


    In the next instant, a slender and beautiful woman appeared outside the peculiar barrier of light. She peered down at the God of Creation Stage divine beings, and a faint smile tugged at the corners of her lips. ¡°Trying to kill me? Sorry, but you people already have no chance.¡±


    Boom! A burst of deadly extreme cold suddenly soared into the sky, freezing everything that it came into contact with.


    Shangguan Yi transformed into an Ice Phoenix as she soared into the sky, and she launched a wave of violent and furious attacks at the Heavenly Life Goddess. Her body had yet to arrive, yet her waves of extreme cold were already yearning to freeze the entire world!


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess remained extremely calm as she gazed at this sight.


    The Ice Phoenix eventually crashed into the light barrier created by the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. However, its power of extreme cold was completely unable to breach its defenses. Instead, the Ice Phoenix screeched in anguish as it plummeted to the ground. Not only that but even its head was obliterated by the powerful collision.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess smiled in triumph as she glanced at the headless phoenix beneath her feet, and she said, ¡°You people can¡¯t even overcome the Grand Primordium Light, so how can you hope to defeat the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation that¡¯s been constructed from the combined power of four Supreme Heavenly Gods?¡±


    Shangguan Yi reappeared in mid-air, with a hint of exasperation in her ice-cold eyes. She knew that she couldn¡¯t defeat this formation¡­


    ¡°This Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation looks so strange¡­¡± An Lin said. His eyes reflected all matter of heaven and earth as he silently used the Divine Simulation Technique, and he continued, ¡°It possesses an incredible defensive power. In fact, this defensive power is simply unfathomable. However, I can¡¯t detect any danger from this formation at all¡­¡±


    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Lan Xiaoni blinked and asked.


    ¡°In other words¡­ its offensive power is incredibly weak¡­¡± An Lin replied.


    ¡°Huh? Then how is the Heavenly Life Goddess going to battle against us?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked. She was slightly baffled.


    She could sense that the Heavenly Life Goddess had already funneled all of her power into this formation.


    Generally speaking, the Heavenly Life Goddess should desire to pummel Big Boss An Lin after obtaining such great power, right?


    However, this formation didn¡¯t possess any offensive ability at all. This caused Lan Xiaoni to become extremely confused. Perhaps the Heavenly Life Goddess didn¡¯t want to exact revenge anymore?


    The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled when she saw An Lin¡¯s confused expression.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ you¡¯re correct. The Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation is also called the Four Extremes Heaven Restricting Formation. It draws upon our Supreme Heavenly God Powers to restrict all beings within a certain region!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the Heavenly Light Goddess tell me to obstruct you? She didn¡¯t tell me to kill you, did she? Thus, this is the safest and easiest method, no?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression was carefree, and she said with a smile, ¡°Now¡­ wait here obediently for your death! Wait for the triumphant return of the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡±


    Chapter 2362 ¨C Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Format

 Chapter 2363 - Unbreakable Cage

    Chapter 2363: Unbreakable Cage


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had indeed obtained a tremendous amount of Heavenly Light Power. She also possessed the ability to counterattack. Thus, everyone thought that she would pursue An Lin and pummel him.


    However, she made a decision that astonished everyone.


    She had funneled all of her power into defense, and she had transformed the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation into the most powerful barrier! She then used this barrier to trap all of the God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    ¡°If it were the past me, I might have charged over and battled against you people with no regard for anything else. However, the current me is different.¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess had wandered past the doors of death, so she was already less stubborn when it came to a lot of things. She smiled and continued, ¡°There are several methods to defeat you people, so there¡¯s absolutely no need for me to fight with my life on the line. Right now, I only have a single task. That¡¯s to trap you people and wait for the return of the Heavenly Light Goddess. When she returns, that will be the moment of your death!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had already learned from her experiences.


    When she battled against An Lin, he would always perform miracles and turn the tables at the final moment. She had already developed a trauma of fighting with An Lin. Even though she was confident that she could defeat him now, she still didn¡¯t dare to battle against him¡­ In the past, however, she would have been confident that she could achieve a certain victory!


    However, what always happened?


    She would always end up losing! In fact, she had almost been killed!


    The wise and quick-witted Heavenly Life Goddess finally cooked up a foolproof plan.


    Since An Lin would always turn the tables, she might as well not battle against him! She wouldn¡¯t force him into a corner of despair! She would use all of her power to construct a defensive little cage! An Lin could go and lie down wherever he wanted!


    Everyone was stunned by her decision.


    When they understood her intentions, they couldn¡¯t help but feel many complicated emotions.


    Sure enough, the Heavenly Life Goddess wasn¡¯t the same Heavenly Life Goddess as before.


    This woman¡­


    Just how traumatic was her experience with An Lin?!


    She had clearly obtained an unimaginable power, yet her first thought was to defend against An Lin? Couldn¡¯t she see that An Lin didn¡¯t even dare to battle against her at this moment?!


    The cowardly Heavenly Life Goddess triumphantly tilted her chin up as she looked at the cultivators, and it was as if she wasn¡¯t aware of what they were thinking. There was a provocative expression on her face.


    An Lin pondered for a moment, and he eventually decided to give the Heavenly Life Goddess a thumbs up. ¡°How impressive!¡±


    ¡°Do you see? An Lin¡¯s taunting us! He¡¯s actually taunting us! We¡¯ve obtained such immense power, yet we¡¯re not charging over to kill him. Instead, we¡¯ve constructed a turtle shell around ourselves? Are you truly this afraid of him?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God couldn¡¯t help but say. He couldn¡¯t stand this any longer.


    ¡°What do you understand? This is called advancing by retreating, and minimizing the possibility of mishaps,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said. She then pointed at Patriarch Zhu Yin, Mo Yu, and the others who were furiously attacking the barrier and continued, ¡°Do you see? They¡¯re the ones who have become uneasy and urgent, not us.¡±


    ¡°I support the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ view,¡± the Heavenly Heaven God suddenly said.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God said. He opened his mouth, yet he discovered that he didn¡¯t know what to say.


    He naturally understood the reason behind the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ choice. However, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel angry. There was a ball of anger in his chest, and this caused him to feel extremely frustrated and agitated.


    Meanwhile, Shangguan Yi, Tina, Liu Jin, Hei Shi, Mo Yu, the Three-headed Spirit, Tian Yi, Lan Xiaoni, Patriarch Zhu Yin, and An Lin continued to unleash attacks at the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. They wanted to shatter this profound formation. At this moment, their combined power transformed into a devastating burst of energy that blasted everything within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers into chaos and void.


    However, the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation was even more powerful! It simply shuddered, and it refused to shatter. It was terrifyingly sturdy!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually this tough¡­¡± A feeling of helplessness welled up in An Lin¡¯s mind as he gazed at the immeasurably powerful formation.


    He started to become anxious. He was worried about the situation at the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    Right now, the Heaven Crushing Sect had already reached a critical moment of crushing the heavens. If he couldn¡¯t hurry over to block the Heavenly Light Goddess, what could Cyril and Chen Chen do if they came across her?


    This was a matter of extreme urgency.


    For each second that he was trapped, the Heaven Crushing Sect would face an extra degree of risk.


    ¡°Drunken Demon, Fist of the Heavenly Dao!¡± A vast and majestic demonic power suddenly soared through the sky in the distance. At the same time, an incredibly powerful fist projection shot hundreds of kilometers through the void, crushing everything in its path as it smashed toward the Heavenly Life Goddess, who was standing above the spell formation!


    Demon Emperor Si Yu had suddenly launched an attack!


    Those within the formation were helpless, yet those outside the formation could indeed still attack the Heavenly Life Goddess. Moreover, when unleashing his full power, Demon Emperor Si Yu could launch an attack that was at the level of God of Creation Stage divine beings. Right now, his attack could be described as earth-shattering.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was also slightly surprised upon seeing this attack.


    She wasn¡¯t surprised by Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s power, but she was instead surprised about how he had the courage to battle against her head-on.


    Slap!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess simply replied with a slap.


    The air tremored, and the sea churned.


    A vast Supreme Heavenly God Power surged into the surroundings, obliterating the power of Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s furious fist projection. To his horror, this formidable power then slammed into his chest, causing it to collapse and shatter. It was as if his entire body were about to fall apart.


    ¡°Puah¡­¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu vomited blood as he was sent flying into the distance.


    There was confusion in his eyes.


    Didn¡¯t you pour all of your power into the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation?


    You big fat liar!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess chuckled upon seeing his expression, and she said, ¡°I¡¯ve suffered so many times, so how could I not leave some power to protect myself?¡±


    In many cases, personal development was forced.


    This was no different for Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu¡¯s majestic entrance concluded with his miserable defeat. An Lin and the others were disappointed before they could even get excited.


    Even allies at the God of Creation Stage couldn¡¯t help them.


    That being the case, what could they do next?


    Meanwhile, Tina and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings still hadn¡¯t given up. They continued to unleash wave after wave of powerful spell techniques at the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. However, after fusing with the Grand Primordium Light, the level of this formation had already exceeded the level of ordinary God of Creation Stage formations. In fact, Tina could even sense a restrictive power that was similar to those of the Libraries of Heavenly Books. This was a terrifying discovery¡­


    ¡°Attack, attack to your heart¡¯s desire.


    ¡°If you can cause even a crack, that will be my defeat.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess wore a calm smile as she sat above the center of the formation.


    An Lin was extremely worried. However, he was helpless to do anything.


    Time slowly ticked by. However, the more it was so, the more worried everyone became.


    Nuwa sighed softly, and it was hard to determine whether this was a sigh of exasperation or disappointment. ¡°An Lin, is this the end of you¡­?¡± she murmured to herself.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue also wore an expression of sympathy and regret as he stood above the White Nectar Sea. ¡°Things aren¡¯t looking good¡­ Light has appeared, and the darkness has subsided. If this continues, An Lin is destined to fail¡­¡±


    However, just when everyone was losing hope, the divine and ethereal bleat of a deer suddenly traveled over from the distance!

 Chapter 2364 - : The Arrival of an Immortal, a Nine-Colored Deer

    Chapter 2364: The Arrival of an Immortal, a Nine-Colored Deer


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The bleat of the deer was ethereal and distant, and the sound of its gallop ventured deep into everyone¡¯s heart.


    It was as if this deer weren¡¯t galloping across the land but were instead galloping across the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Who is it?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess shouted. A cold chill ran down her spine, and she instinctively fused herself into the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation, forming an absolute defense!


    She was extremely cautious.


    She wouldn¡¯t underestimate any strange enemy.


    This sudden phenomenon also attracted the attention of An Lin and the others.


    They all turned their gazes toward the direction of the sound.


    A nine-colored deer was calmly galloping across the green grass toward them. Its body was slender and powerful, and the color of its body transformed in an illusory and dream-like manner. Immortal mists lingered around its antlers, causing them to become only vaguely discernible. This deer radiated with a sense of perfection.


    However, on the back of such a beautiful and mysterious deer sat a leisurely cultivator. His eyes were pitch-black, and his appearance was extremely handsome. However, he was dressed in strange floral robes that gave him a sense of coquettishness. One couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was a jarring mismatch with the ethereal-appearing nine-colored deer.


    However, no one would underestimate this cultivator.


    Which of An Lin¡¯s companions wasn¡¯t a God of Creation Stage divine being? By suddenly appearing at this critical time, it was obvious that this cultivator was no simple person!


    He appeared extremely young, yet An Lin could feel a sense of age about him.


    At this moment, the cultivator finally opened his mouth to speak. He swayed his head, and he said, ¡°Contain one¡¯s lusts and maintain one¡¯s calm. Such manners shall lead to the natural righting of heaven and earth.¡±


    No one knew what he was saying, yet they had a nagging feeling that his words were extremely impressive and profound.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± An Lin asked in curiosity.


    Tina wore a blank expression, as did Shangguan Yi.


    However, an expression of disbelief and excitement spread across Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s face.


    ¡°He¡­ Isn¡¯t he Daolord Lu Ya?!¡±


    What?!


    Daolord Lu Ya?!


    Everyone shuddered upon hearing this.


    An Lin also drew a sharp breath.


    It¡¯s actually him!


    That old grandpa has finally appeared!


    Moreover, he¡¯s appeared in such an impressive manner!


    In fact, An Lin wasn¡¯t unprepared for this. After all, Chang¡¯e had once told him that Daolord Lu Ya was an elegant and handsome man.


    An Lin forced himself to calm down.


    No matter what, this was the person who had given him the system and introduced him to the path of cultivation. As such, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to view him as something of a teacher. He definitely had to give Daolord Lu Ya a good impression.


    ¡°Lu Ya¡­¡± An Lin shouted.


    The man in the floral robe smiled as he looked up at An Lin, and he said, ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯m so glad that we can meet again.¡±


    Sure enough, this was Daolord Lu Ya.


    An Lin was extremely worked up, and he roared, ¡°Lu Ya¡­ f*ck you! You¡¯ve f*cked me over so badly!¡±


    An Lin erupted with rage!


    Lu Ya was staggered.


    An Lin¡¯s fury transformed into a string of machine-gun-like curses.


    ¡°Why is the system so f*cked up? Why is it filled with so many traps? Why didn¡¯t you warn me beforehand? At least give me some warning! Do you know how badly I was screwed over? Do you know how much despair I felt?!


    ¡°Do you know how much despair I felt when I saw that I had to do one billion push-ups? Do you know how petrified I was when being struck by lightning? Do you know¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    An Lin swung his fist at Daolord Lu Ya, and it was as if heaven and earth were roaring in fury.


    However, his attack was blocked by the barrier of the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation.


    Lu Ya breathed a small sigh of relief upon seeing this. A calm and leisurely smile returned to his face, and he said, ¡°Hehehe¡­ There was a reason for what I did. An Lin, please calm down. I¡¯ll give you an explanation when everything¡¯s over¡­¡±


    ¡°Arghhh! Make You Cry!


    ¡°Make You Poo!¡±


    An Lin furiously unleashed his spell techniques at Daolord Lu Ya. However, these spell techniques were completely ineffective, and they were all blocked by the barrier of the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation.


    Lu Ya grimaced upon seeing this, and he turned his gaze toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    An Lin¡¯s companions were also stunned upon seeing this.


    As it turned out, there was a history of animosity between An Lin and Daolord Lu Ya?


    Just how great was the hostility between them?!


    Anyhow, the Heavenly Life Goddess appeared less calm than before. However, she wasn¡¯t flustered. Instead, she simply appeared slightly more serious than before.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to rescue them?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess asked coldly.


    ¡°Perhaps rescue is the wrong term. I simply want to increase their chance of victory¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya said with a chuckle. He uncorked the calabash on his waist and took a swig of wine. His nine-colored deer continued to leisurely trod forward.


    ¡°Heh, with your current state, aren¡¯t you afraid of suffering a backlash from the Heavenly Dao? Even if you aren¡¯t killed, your Dao will still be severely affected, no?¡± There was a smile on the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ face, and she appeared completely unafraid.


    Daolord Lu Ya raised his calabash and took another swig of wine. He then shook his head and replied, ¡°I know very well how to protect myself and avoid any backlash. After all, the Heavenly Dao is extremely busy right now¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess silently fortified the defenses of the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation before humphing coldly and saying, ¡°If the heavens remain unchanging after this battle has concluded, then you¡¯ll be unable to escape the backlash. Moreover, do you really think you can shatter my formation?¡±


    As she spoke, Daolord Lu Ya had already downed all of the fine wine in his calabash.


    An intense aura slowly proliferated into the surroundings.


    Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s eyes became pitch-black and glistening like jade, and it was like the most penetrating mirror in the world that could see through all matter.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t try¡­ then how would I know?¡± he murmured. He continued to swirl his calabash as if he could still pour wine from it.


    However, no wine came out. Instead, a small saber that was glistening with silver light fell out. An overwhelming Saber Qi instantly erupted into the surroundings.


    ¡°The purest of matters sometimes possess impurities, and the largest of matters sometimes become formless. Your formation appears to be flawless, yet it actually possesses a fatal flaw¡­¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya spat a mouthful of blood essence onto his small silver saber.


    The appearance of the saber didn¡¯t change, yet its might suddenly rose explosively, becoming hundreds of times more formidable than before! An indescribable killing intent suffused through heaven and earth!


    The blade of the saber wasn¡¯t aimed at the God of Creation Stage divine beings, yet they still couldn¡¯t help but shudder in apprehension. In fact, they felt as if they were about to be sliced into two.


    ¡°Go, Immortal Slaying Saber.¡±


    Following Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s command, the small silver saber instantly stole all luster from heaven and earth.


    It carved an unimaginable arc into the void, slicing everything in its path into two halves. Nothing could stop its might.


    Meanwhile, everyone on the battlefield could sense the paramount Dao Realm of the saber.


    Plants and trees? Slash! Fish, insects, and animals? Slash! Clouds and air currents? Slash! Vital energy? Slash! Nomological laws of heaven and earth? Slash! Heavenly God Powers? Slash! Slash, slash, slash! Slash everything in the world! Perfected Immortals, who stood transcendent above the universe? Slash!


    Indeed, the Immortal Slaying Saber wasn¡¯t for slaying Earth Immortals and Celestial Immortals. Instead, it was for slaying Perfected Immortals who were transcendent above God of Creation Stage diving beings!


    To say nothing of the saber¡¯s ability¡­


    Just Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s intent alone was already standing at the pinnacle of the world!


    Heaven and earth became black and white.


    Meanwhile, the Immortal Slaying Saber became black on the inside and white on the outside. It formed a self-cycle of yin and yang.


    Under the effect of this peculiar Dao Realm, the crisscrossing energy of the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation became especially clear. It was as if the four Supreme Heavenly Gods had been exposed¡­


    Like a flash of light, the Immortal Slaying Saber resolutely pierced through the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation. The Heavenly Power, the Heavenly Life Power, the Heavenly Sea Power, and the Heavenly Heaven Power were all unable to stop its advance. In fact, they were all slashed apart!


    However, the Grand Primordium Light finally managed to block the Immortal Slaying Saber and reduce its speed. Even so, it was unable to completely stop the Immortal Slaying Saber. The Immortal Slaying Saber continued to slash forward, eventually piercing through the formation!


    There was no earth-shattering collision. In fact, even the intense Dao Realm that could slash through all matter was largely suppressed by the powerful formation.


    Black and white retreated from heaven and earth.


    Everything returned to normal.


    However, everything had already changed.


    To An Lin, the Heavenly Life Goddess, and everyone else¡¯s astonishment, the barrier of the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation violently erupted into countless particles of light.


    Only a single saber left hovering in the sky!

 Chapter 2365 - Tiger and Pig

    Chapter 2365: Tiger and Pig


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    One slash.


    With just one slash, Daoloard Lu Ya obliterated the barrier that had stumped countless God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    Even now, An Lin and the others were still ruminating over the might of that slash. That profound saber intent had inspired them greatly, so much so that even their Dao Realms were showing signs of loosening.


    This was especially the case with Liu Jin, who was skilled in the domain of sabers. He was so astounded that he felt a strong urge to dash over and become a disciple of Daolord Lu Ya.


    ¡°No¡­ how can this be¡­ My Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation clearly reached the pinnacle of defensive prowess. How was it¡­?¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess was as pale as a sheet. She wore a dazed expression, and her eyes were hazy. Her pink lips trembled slightly, and it was clear that she couldn¡¯t accept this reality.


    Blood seeped from the corners of her mouth.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ aura rapidly weakened.


    The collapse of the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation caused her to suffer a terrifying backlash.


    Daolord Lu Ya shook his head as he looked at the Heavenly Life Goddess, and he said, ¡°You didn¡¯t reach the pinnacle of defensive prowess. In fact, your decision to fuse the three Supreme Heavenly God Powers with the Grand Primordium Light was already a mistake. Your decision to view the Grand Primordium Light as an equivalent power to the three Supreme Heavenly God Powers was more so a mistake¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess widened her eyes and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m saying that¡­ you overestimated your own power. This is analogous to a tiger tying itself to three pigs when going on a hunt. Apart from dragging the tiger back¡­ what else can the three pigs do?¡± Daolord Lu Ya said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Puah¡­!¡± Upon hearing this provocative explanation, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ blood churned, and she couldn¡¯t help but spit a mouthful of blood.


    Daolord Lu Ya had actually compared her to a pig?!


    ¡°If you constructed the barrier with only the Grand Primordium Light, perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have been able to shatter it. However, with so many impurities, it was naturally much easier to break¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya continued with a cheery chuckle.


    ¡°He actually dares to humiliate us! Kill him! We have to kill him!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in incandescent rage.


    There were already a few things left in his possession. Now, even his dignity as a Supreme Heavenly God was being stripped from him! How could he swallow this?


    Of course, this was only one of the reasons.


    There was another more important reason. That was, Daolord Lu Ya was already on the cusp of suffering a backlash from the Heavenly Dao after interfering once. Thus, the Heavenly Sea God was certain that he wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere anymore. It was also because of this that he dared to speak with such fury and wantonness.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya simply chuckled in response to the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s rage. He turned his gaze to An Lin, and he said, ¡°I can¡¯t interfere anymore. It¡¯s all up to you now.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t interfere anymore?¡± An Lin blinked and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Daolord Lu Ya replied with an expression of disappointment.


    An Lin¡¯s gaze became intense. ¡°Make You Poo!¡±


    Brrrt¡­


    Daolord Lu Ya let out a fart.


    The nine-colored deer bleated in astonishment before rearing on its hind legs and throwing Daolord Lu Ya to the ground.


    Splat!


    Daolord Lu Ya fell face-first into the ground.


    An Lin exhaled upon seeing this. ¡°I feel much better now.¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya: ¡°¡­¡±


    Rip!


    A jade hairpin suddenly tore through the air, furiously piercing at Daolord Lu Ya at a speed several times quicker than lightning!


    At this instant¡­


    An Lin suddenly flashed before Daolord Lu Ya. At the same time, he retrieved a black and sturdy brick from his storage ring.


    Boom!


    Divine light exploded into the surroundings!


    The jade hairpin violently pushed the brick back, and its radiance even started to pierce into the brick. Yet, it was unable to completely pierce through the brick no matter what!


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess hadn¡¯t imagined that An Lin would help Daolord Lu Ya block this attack even though he hated him with such a passion. What in the world was he playing at?


    At this moment, Shangguan Yi and Tina had already charged over to attack her.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess was already too weak to activate the Four Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation again. As such, she could only block their attacks with great difficulty.


    It wasn¡¯t long before Hei Shi, Mo Yu, the Three-headed Spirit, Tian Yi, Liu Jin, and Patriarch Zhu Yin also charged over to attack her.


    Heaven and earth started to tremble again.


    Countless destructive spell techniques surged forth one after another, annihilating the heavens and obliterating the earth. Regardless of whether it was the God of Creation Stage divine beings¡¯ furious attacks or the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ stubborn defense, everything was unleashed to an extreme at this moment!


    All in all, however, it was still An Lin¡¯s side that had the absolute advantage.


    Lan Xiaoni was unable to activate her mystic technique anymore, so she simply transformed into a bludger who acted cute beside An Lin. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Boss An Lin, the Heavenly Life Goddess is already close to exhaustion. We¡¯ll definitely win this battle¡­¡±


    However, An Lin¡¯s frown remained, and he said, ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s still too slow. Even if we manage to eventually defeat her, that will take far too long¡­ Right now, time is of the essence!¡±


    Lan Xiaoni also understood why An Lin was so anxious. He was worried about his companions who were currently attempting to crush the heavens. They were about to meet the most formidable foe in history.


    Lan Xiaoni didn¡¯t know how powerful the Heavenly Light Goddess had become. However, through Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s description of a tiger and three pigs, she could roughly understand just how great the gulf between her and the three Supreme Heavenly Gods was¡­


    Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but also become anxious.


    It was already so difficult for them to surround and kill these three pigs. If they came across the Heavenly Light Goddess, how could they achieve victory?


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin, you want to kill the Supreme Heavenly Gods to absorb their Dao powers and become more powerful, right?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked upon recalling the fate of the previous few Heavenly Gods and seeing An Lin¡¯s determination to kill the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± An Lin nodded and said.


    He didn¡¯t need to hide anything from Lan Xiaoni.


    ¡°After killing these three Supreme Heavenly Gods, are you confident that you can become powerful enough to defeat the Heavenly Light Goddess?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was far too powerful, so much so that An Lin didn¡¯t have any confidence at all!


    ¡°Big Boss An Lin¡­ since there¡¯s not enough time¡­ and since you can¡¯t recover your power any time soon¡­ why don¡¯t you¡­ why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni clenched her fists as she looked up at An Lin. Her eyes glistened with tears, and it was as if she had made some extremely difficult decision. ¡°Why don¡¯t you unleash your Ultimate Dao on me?¡±


    An Lin was stupefied as he gazed at the woman before him.


    ¡°You can recover by absorbing Dao power, right? You can definitely use my power as well, right? Moreover, I¡¯m also a being from the Tai Chu Continent, so I can survive even if I lose the Heavenly Water Power¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni said with a resolute expression.


    However, An Lin flicked his finger at her forehead before she could even finish speaking.


    ¡°Foolish girl, what nonsense are you thinking about?¡± An Lin shuffled closer to the pitiful-looking mermaid, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he looked at her heroic expression of sacrifice. ¡°Your Big Boss hasn¡¯t spoken yet, yet you¡¯re already thinking about sacrificing yourself?¡±


    ¡°But.. but this is the best method¡­¡± Lan Xiaoni said in stubbornness.


    ¡°Even if I want to absorb Dao power, you won¡¯t be the first person in line. Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still a turtle over there,¡± An Lin said as he pointed toward someplace in the White Nectar Sea.


    The young woman in the golden turtle shell shuddered in fright, and she hurriedly submerged into the sea.


    Boss Heavenly Darkness God can¡¯t see me, Boss Heavenly Darkness God can¡¯t see me¡­ she silently recited in her mind.

 Chapter 2366 - The Astonishing Divine Phoenix Maiden of Yue Tong City

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan had initially thought that her Turtle Aura Heavenly God Technique was at a stage of perfection. As long as she remained silent, no one would be able to detect her presence. Unexpectedly, however, An Lin had been aware of her presence all this time!


    He truly showed great care toward his underlings.


    However, Heavenly Goddess Wu Lan hoped that his care toward her wouldn¡¯t transform into a desire to turn her into a battery. She truly didn¡¯t want to become a battery for her boss.


    Fortunately, An Lin was only using her as an example. He didn¡¯t actually want to do anything untoward. After saying this, he immediately turned around to educate Underling Lan.


    Lan Xiaoni also felt that An Lin¡¯s words made sense. If he wanted to sacrifice someone, he would sacrifice that young turtle woman first. She held a fairly high position in Big Boss An Lin¡¯s mind.


    Upon thinking of this, the mermaid couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    ¡°Alright, then Underling Lan will listen to Big Boss An Lin,¡± Lan Xiaoni said with a glimmer in her eyes.


    ¡°But¡­ the problem still remains. What should we do now?¡± Lan Xiaoni asked as she gazed at the expanse of light in the east. Her expression became one of extreme anxiousness.


    An Lin didn¡¯t look toward the east. Instead, he looked toward the north. He suddenly smiled, saying, ¡°We¡­ still have a top-notch helper. They¡¯re coming over now.¡±


    ¡°Top-notch helper?¡± Following An Lin¡¯s gaze, Lan Xiaoni also looked toward the north.


    Beyond the White Nectar Sea.


    This was a colossal and magnificent city.


    A peculiar light suddenly rose before releasing an iridescent aura that surged hundreds of thousands of feet into the surroundings!


    The five-colored iridescent aura intertwined with itself, forming a gigantic totem that covered half of Yue Tong City. Just the wingspan of this totem alone measured thirty million feet in length!


    This was none other than a totem of a soaring five-colored Vermilion Bird, the most powerful Vermilion Bird of the Four Holy Beasts!


    Squawk¡­!


    The crisp cry of the Vermilion Bird soared through the heavens!


    Tens of millions of members of the Heaven Crushing Sect all turned their gazes toward the colossal city. There was astonishment on their faces.


    ¡°Another powerful being is about to appear?¡±


    ¡°The aura of the Vermilion Bird is so terrifying¡­ Could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no mistake, it¡¯s the Divine Phoenix Maiden who hasn¡¯t appeared until now!¡±


    Just as they finished speaking¡­


    A five-colored Vermilion Bird soared above Yue Tong City. Like a phoenix that had been resting on a Wutong tree, it suddenly spread its wings and soared into the sky. Its body radiated with dazzling divine light that was even brighter than the sun, and these were colors that were so beautiful that they would cause one to become intoxicated.


    This was the ignition of hope.


    This was the radiance of a new dawn.


    The Vermilion Bird extended its wings and soared into the heavens!


    Here, there were a coiling Azure Dragon, lush greenery, and pools of essences.


    The Vermilion Bird directly crashed into the Azure Dragon.


    Boom!


    There was an earth-shattering collision, and beams of light pierced through the sky.


    Countless matters and nomological laws were instantly birthed into the world!


    The collision between the Vermilion Bird and the Azure Dragon¡­


    Opening the heavens!


    At this instant, everyone in the Tai Chu Continent and everyone in the boundless Realm of Stars saw the fusion between a Vermilion Bird and an Azure Dragon.


    The projection of a coiling Azure Dragon and a soaring Vermilion Bird appeared before all of them. This was like a majestic moment that was being carved into the history of the universe.


    Limitless Dao Realm!


    This was a feat of Opening the Heavens. This was a feat with no precedence.


    Dual Opening the Heavens!


    In fact, this phenomenon even triggered the resonance of the entire universe!


    Everyone in the universe was stunned.


    A piece of information appeared in all of their minds.


    Tai Chu Continent,


    The Divine Phoenix Maiden had opened the heavens and advanced to the God of Creation Stage by reaching the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage for both the Dao of Vermilion Birds and the Dao of Azure Dragons. She had been bestowed the title of the Only Dual Essence God of Creation Stage Divine Being!


    This was the great will of the universe recognizing the birth of a new God of Creation Stage divine being.


    However, the scale and magnitude of this recognition stunned everyone in the universe.


    When Patriarch Zhu Yin had recovered his cultivation base as a God of Creation Stage divine being, the phenomenon of heaven and earth had only covered the area of the Opposite Shore Realm. Now that Xu Xiaolan had reached the God of Creation Stage, the phenomenon that she triggered affected the entire universe!


    By looking at this huge gulf, one could imagine just how freakishly powerful Xu Xiaolan was!


    The disciples of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were all beside themselves with joy.


    Their stand-in Sect Leader was extremely powerful and impressive. This was a f*cking universe-wide announcement! The only dual essence God of Creation Stage divine being! This was far too freakish!


    Everyone in the Four Nine Immortal Sect felt a sense of pride and honor.


    In fact, everyone in the Heaven Crushing Sect was also filled with excitement and delight.


    Beside a charred black divine tree, Zhu Xuze raised his head to gaze at the Vermilion Bird and Azure Dragon in the sky. His eyes reddened, and he murmured, ¡°Yishuang¡­ Guanyun¡­ do you see? This is your daughter¡­ She¡¯s already become this powerful and dazzling¡­¡±


    To say nothing of Zhu Yishuang and Xu Guanyun, even Zhu Xuze, who had watched Xu Xiaolan grow up, wouldn¡¯t have dreamed about her becoming so powerful in just one hundred short years. That gentle and adorable girl had already grown up to become the Divine Phoenix Maiden, a powerful being that everyone in the universe had to look up to¡­


    Her experiences, her opportunities, and her achievements were already beyond astounding. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call her a Holy Daughter of the Heavens¡­


    Tina, Shangguan Yi, Patriarch Zhu Yin, Liu Jin, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings couldn¡¯t help but look toward Yue Tong City.


    They couldn¡¯t help it. After all, this scene was far too stunning.


    Even God of Creation Stage divine beings were deeply shocked.


    Everyone focused on cultivating a single essential power to reach the God of Creation Stage. However, Xu Xiaolan had actually cultivated two different essential powers! She was someone who had created f*cking history!


    A wisp of jade appeared in the sky above Yue Tong City. Both the Vermilion Bird and the Azure Dragon in the sky bowed down at her. They then transformed into the purest of Dao as they fused into the area between her brows.


    At the same time, an orb of chaos that contained an expanse of heaven and earth within it also fused into her sea of vital energy, allowing her aura to undergo a profound transformation.


    Her silky hair flowed in the wind, and her jade garment billowed with the breeze.


    At this moment, she opened her gentle and lively eyes. It was as if there were an Azure Dragon riding the clouds in her left eye, and it was as if there were a soaring Vermilion Bird in her right eye. Her aura was transcendent and ethereal, and her appearance was breathtaking and intoxicating.


    She was clearly standing far, far away from everyone in the universe, yet at this moment, it was as if she were standing right before them. Everyone was transfixed by her stunning beauty.


    This kind of beauty was already beyond possessing an exquisite and flawless appearance. Of course, she naturally possessed these qualities as well. However, her beauty was more aligned with the beauty of Dao. This was a beauty that pertained to one¡¯s aura and realm.


    The vitality of the Azure Dragon was limitless, and it breathed life into all matter.


    The nobility and holiness of the Vermilion Bird were unrivaled, and its existence was transcendent and ethereal.


    Two starkly different auras, both of which were top-notch in the universe, flawlessly materialized themselves on the same person. This allowed her to obtain an indescribable beauty.


    Even An Lin was intoxicated by her appearance.


    The cry of a Vermilion Bird echoed above Yue Tong City.


    A woman in azure revealed her beauty!


    ¡°My Xiaolan¡­


    ¡°Is actually this beautiful!¡±


    An Lin murmured to himself.


    Lan Xiaoni couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    You¡¯re already Dao partners, yet you¡¯re still wearing an expression of such helpless obsession.


    Big Boss An Lin, can you please maintain your demeanor as a mighty being?


    As if sensing his gaze, the woman in the distance, the woman who was the center of attention of the entire universe, turned her gaze toward An Lin.


    At this moment, it was as if their gazes were locked together.


    A mesmerizing smile spread across the woman¡¯s face. She was clearly a divine woman who was as noble and holy as the heavens, yet at this moment, she was actually wearing the delighted smile of a slightly guilty girl.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ I¡¯m so sorry¡­¡± she said softly. ¡°I took so long to advance, and I left you to battle by yourself for so long¡­ I¡¯ve returned now, and I¡¯m coming over to help you!¡±

 Chapter 2367 - Transforming Situation, Corner of Despair

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan almost broke out of character with her slightly embarrassed and remorseful display. However, the beings in the universe couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon seeing this. They had a mysterious feeling that she was incredibly attractive.


    However, it was a shame that this goddess would only reveal such expressions before that man.


    ¡°In this world, only Heavenly Disciple An Lin is worthy of this kind of goddess¡­ The two of them are a perfect match,¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu said with a sigh of emotion.


    Indeed, ordinary supreme beings wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about such top-notch divine beings, to say nothing of chasing after them. Only An Lin would be capable of winning them over.


    Xu Xiaolan unfurled her five-colored wings and soared toward An Lin. As she passed the White Nectar Sea, she turned around to pay respects to the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue cheerily waved his hands.


    He hadn¡¯t imagined that a girl who he had helped on a whim would so quickly grow to become a top-notch divine being who was renowned throughout the universe.


    This was the mysterious nature of the world.


    ¡°Tsk, this is An Lin¡¯s Dao partner¡­ How did he find such a powerful wife? What great fortune¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya also widened his eyes in astonishment. In fact, he felt an urge to immediately flee with his deer.


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely quick, quicker than any God of Creation Stage divine being.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± A stunningly beautiful smile spread across her face when she saw the man before her. Like a sparrow, she then leaped into his arms.


    However, this sparrow was slightly big, and she immediately sent him flying back.


    ¡°Oof¡­ Xiaolan¡­ softer¡­¡±


    An Lin could feel her slender figure, and the heat of her body was as if it wanted to melt him. Just how emotional was she?


    Xu Xiaolan smiled as she suppressed her body temperature, saying, ¡°M-hm¡­ that um, my power is too great right now, so I still can¡¯t control it properly yet. Sorry about that¡­¡±


    As he gazed at the smiling Xiaolan, An Lin couldn¡¯t help but pinch her soft and pink cheeks. ¡°What do you mean powerful? If my power weren¡¯t exhausted, you¡¯d be able to hug me however you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked. Her eyes were extremely lively as she gazed at An Lin.


    ¡°Really,¡± An Lin replied. He then suddenly leaned forward to peck her soft and supple lips.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and she said, ¡°Not here. There are so many people watching.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this when you hugged me?¡± An Lin asked with a chuckle.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face flushed an even deeper shade of red.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing United Army and the beings who were watching this through the live stream were all rendered speechless.


    Are we here to watch you suppress the Heavenly Life Goddess, or are we here to watch you smooch with each other?! What¡¯s with making out before the entire Tai Chu Continent?


    Some people were filled with envy, while some people felt as if they had swallowed an entire lemon tree.


    Just a second ago, she had still been a goddess who had astounded the entire universe. Now, however, she was being kissed by An Lin¡­


    Sigh¡­ what complicated feelings.


    Upon seeing Xu Xiaolan¡¯s arrival, the Heavenly Life Goddess furiously shot back in retreat. The sea was her path, and the heavens were her wings. She instantly started to flee.


    She was no fool, and she knew that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s current combat capability was far superior to that of ordinary God of Creation Stage divine beings. She was already facing great difficulty against the group of God of Creation Stage divine beings, so now that the Divine Phoenix Maiden had arrived, how could she continue to battle? The best option was naturally to flee!


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Shangguan Yi shouted as she started to freeze heaven and earth.


    Tina also summoned a Divine Mirror to suppress the surroundings.


    However, the Heavenly Life Goddess was determined to flee, so how could she be stopped so easily? She had naturally prepared her own trump cards.


    ¡°Grand Primordium Light!¡±


    A pure and ethereal light, a light that seemed as if it had existed since the beginning of this world, instantly melted the extreme cold in the surroundings. At the same time, it shattered the mirror in the sky!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess regained the ability to move, and she started to flee at an even quicker speed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t chase me, okay? I won¡¯t fight with you people anymore. If you want to fight, then fight with the Heavenly Light Goddess, okay? Okay?!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your main goal isn¡¯t to target us. Rather, it¡¯s to rescue the heaven-crushing plan, which is already on the cusp of great danger. Right now, time is of the essence for you. You don¡¯t have the luxury to waste even a second!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God also said.


    ¡°I won¡¯t obstruct you anymore,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess also said.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings were all stunned.


    An Lin more so grimaced upon hearing this.


    What the f*ck¡­


    You¡¯ve betrayed the Heavenly Light Goddess so quickly?


    Sure enough, Supreme Heavenly Gods are all traitors!


    Brother Sea, your world isn¡¯t lonely anymore!


    Their words were indeed extremely reasonable.


    Right now, time was of utmost importance. There was no time to waste on the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    However, this was for ordinary situations.


    Because of An Lin¡¯s presence, everything was completely different.


    Instead of retreating, Tina, Shangguan Yi, Patriarch Zhu Yin, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings started to pursue them with even more vigor and determination!


    ¡°Have you people gone mad?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess spat through gritted teeth. ¡°Are you going to ignore the Heavenly Light Goddess?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess is too powerful, and we can¡¯t defeat her,¡± Shangguan Yi said.


    ¡°However¡­ Giant An Lin can,¡± Tina said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, An Lin can become more powerful by killing you three. Thus, our task is to help An Lin kill you!¡± Shangguan Yi said.


    ¡°That way, Giant An Lin can become more powerful. At that time, he¡¯ll also be able to rival the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± Tina said.


    The two God of Creation Stage divine beings almost angered the Heavenly Life Goddess into spitting blood.


    After obtaining that burst of unfathomable power, she had already decided to quietly develop without doing anything risky. She had already decided not to target An Lin. Yet why had Daolord Lu Ya suddenly come? Why had the Divine Phoenix Maiden suddenly succeded in advancing to the God of Creation Stage? Why had the situation transformed into what it was now? Why was she fleeing from the pursuit of countless powerful beings again?


    Why in the world was this¡­?


    The Heavenly Life Goddess started to question life. The Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God were also rendered speechless.


    It was also at this moment that nine large suns suddenly materialized in the air and blocked the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ path.


    These were none other than the nine Vermilion Birds who had guarded Xu Xiaolan during her cultivation.


    ¡°Measly Dao Integration Stage cultivators dare to block my path?¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess immediately launched a palm strike.


    A vast and devastating Heavenly Power combined with the Heavenly Heaven Power, forming a colossal palm that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in length. As if the entire sky were roaring in fury, this palm then swung down and directly obliterated the nine large suns!


    An Lin was stunned upon seeing this. ¡°Even Hou Yi shot the suns down one at a time. This woman obliterated nine suns with a single smack? This is far too terrifying, no?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan looked at An Lin before saying in a gentle voice, ¡°Give me five minutes.¡±


    After saying this, she suddenly vanished from the spot.


    In the next moment, a streak of jade appeared above the flames of Vermilion Bird Nan Li.


    This was a divine technique unique to the Great Empress Vermilion Bird. Within a certain range, she could instantly teleport into any Holy Vermilion Flame.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ expression changed drastically when she saw Xu Xiaolan suddenly appear in her path of retreat. The jade hairpin in her hand instantly shot forward.


    Xu Xiaolan placed her hand on the hilt of her sword.


    She then unsheathed the Dragon Sparrow Sword again!

 Chapter 2368 - Might of Xu Xiaolan

    Chapter 2368: Might of Xu Xiaolan


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The nine Vermilion Birds squawked in unison.


    There was an Azure Dragon of tens of thousands of kilometers long soaring through the sky, and Xu Xiaolan had more so transformed into a five-colored Vermilion Bird that measured tens of millions of feet in length, with her wings incinerating the sky.


    The two most powerful Holy Beasts in the universe gathered an astounding might that even suppressed the surrounding void, so much so that the entire space started to tremble.


    The jade hairpin pierced at Xu Xiaolan¡¯s forehead, yet it was blocked by a dragon scale that was formed from a wisp of azure essential power. Divine light exploded into the surroundings, and the Dragon Sparrow Sword that was imbued with lightning and fire had already unleashed a five-colored sword projection as it slashed at the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ defenses were instantly shattered. Not only could the five-colored sword projection incinerate space, but it could even incinerate barriers of dimensions!


    ¡°What kind of flame is this?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess exclaimed in fright. She immediately unleashed her most powerful trump card, the Grand Primordium Light!


    A pure ray of light that seemed as if it had existed since the formation of this world and since the formation of chaos carried with it the crushing power of dimensions as it firmly blocked Xu Xiaolan¡¯s attack!


    Crack!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s sword intent and holy flames erupted, yet they were unable to penetrate the barrier of light.


    It was now Xu Xiaolan¡¯s turn to be astonished. She hadn¡¯t imagined that her paramount Vermilion Bird Essential Power would actually be blocked by this peculiar light.


    One had to realize that she was already countless times more powerful than the previous Great Empress Vermilion Bird. To say nothing of being invincible in the entire universe, she was definitely a top-notch being in the Tai Chu Continent. She was confident in her strength!


    ¡°Shatter!¡± Xu Xiaolan roared. She didn¡¯t retreat, and the combined divine seal of a Vermilion Bird and an Azure Dragon materialized on her forehead. Her aura rose to a pinnacle level.


    At the same time, a burst of Azure Dragon Essential Power descended from the sky and imbued itself onto the blade of her Dragon Sparrow Sword, fusing together with the five-colored Vermilion Bird Essential Power and forming an even more devastating essential power.


    One had to realize that each essential power represented the pinnacle of a certain Dao! To other God of Creation Stage divine beings, fusing two different essential powers together was nothing more than preposterous nonsense. To Xu Xiaolan, however, this was something that was easily achievable. After all, she was the owner of two essential powers!


    Five colors flowed, and an azure aura glowed. It was as if the Vermilion Bird was filled with vitality, and it was as if the Azure Dragon had gained a glowing sheen on iridescent colors. At this instant, they appeared so dazzling that even the Heavenly Life Goddess faltered for a split second.


    It was also at this instant that an unfathomable might erupted from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s blade and slowly slashed the Grand Primordium Light apart.


    Although it was extremely difficult, the once-transcendent ray of light was actually being slashed apart by her sword! This signified that Xu Xiaolan¡¯s power had already reached the level of the Grand Primordium Light!


    ¡°No¡­ How is this possible¡­?¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess exclaimed as she widened her beautiful eyes in shock. She stared at the Grand Primordium Light¡ªwhich she had once viewed as her most powerful trump card¡ªbeing slowly sliced apart by the Dragon Sparrow Blade. Eventually, the blade sliced into her body, leaving a long and bloody gash. A peculiar essential power instantly surged into her body before suddenly self-combusting!


    Xu Xiaolan unleashed a boundless amount of essential power into the blade. ¡°Dragon Sparrow Essential Flames!¡±


    The five-colored and azure flames started to burn explosively.


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body, divine sense, and Dao Realm were combusted in unison, causing her to scream in pain.


    In almost the blink of an eye, the woman was incinerated into ashes by the powerful flames.


    The Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame was a transcendent essential flame that evolved from her holy flames. It was the product of two different essential powers being fused together. In fact, its might couldn¡¯t be rivaled by any other flame in the world. Its existence was singular and transcendent!


    A jade figure stood in the void, her sword by her side. There was already no one before her.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess, who had survived the onslaught of attack from numerous God of Creation Stage divine beings, had finally been killed by the woman in jade!


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s combat capability once again astounded billions upon billions of beings.


    She used her actions to prove her own strength and her might as a God of Creation Stage divine being!


    ¡°My Xiaolan is peerlessly powerful¡­¡± An Lin murmured. He was also astonished by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s incredible combat capability. She could even slice through the Grand Primordium Light! Was she trying to defy the f*cking heavens?


    Even Shangguan Yi and Tina faltered upon seeing this.


    As top-notch God of Creation Stage divine beings of the Tai Chu Continent, they naturally understood just how freakish Xu Xiaolan¡¯s essential power was. This was already beyond the realm of two combined essential powers. Her complete power was already greater than the sum of its parts¡­


    Patriarch Zhu Yin didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.


    Why were the God of Creation Stage divine beings of the Tai Chu Continent all so freakish now?


    ¡°Heh, after living for so long, I¡¯m finally able to witness the sight of two essential powers being perfectly fused together. The young ones are truly frightening¡­¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue stroked his beard and said with a sigh. There was a delighted smile on his face.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s Dao partner is far too fearsome. If he decides to exact revenge after things are over¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya gulped in apprehension. He pondered over whether he should leave or not. In any case, he had already done what he needed to do, so what was the point of staying here?


    Meanwhile, the nine obsequious Vermilion Birds were already shedding tears of emotion and joy.


    ¡°This essential power fusion technique is far too incredible and perfect! It has forcefully raised the limit of the Vermilion Bird Essential Power¡­!¡±


    ¡°Great Empress Vermilion Bird is boundlessly powerful and invincible!¡±


    ¡°The peerless Great Empress is the eternal light of our tribe!¡±


    ¡°Victory to the Great Empress!¡±


    While everyone else was exclaiming in surprise and singing her praises¡­


    Nuwa wore an expression of slight anxiousness. ¡°Although the might of her combined essential power is peerless, it consumes an exorbitant amount of her energy. Xu Xiaolan has only just reached the God of Creation Stage, so she doesn¡¯t possess enough essential power to unleash the Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame a second time. If the Heavenly Life Goddess still has more Grand Primordium Light¡­¡±


    As she said this, a green light flashed in the void.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ unscathed figure reappeared in the world.


    However, the Divine Halo above her head was already riddled with cracks. In fact, it looked as if it might shatter at any moment. At the same time, her aura was extremely chaotic and feeble.


    Tina, Shangguan Yi, Liu Jin, Patriarch Zhu Yin, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings had already charged over.


    With a pulling motion, Xu Xiaolan caused streaks of five-colored Vermilion Bird Essential Power to form a net of fire in the void. ¡°God of Creation Stage Divine Technique, Vermilion Bird Cage!¡±


    A terrifying cage of essential power materialized in the void, trapping the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    At the same time, Shangguan Yi¡¯s cage of extreme cold, Tina¡¯s illusory cage of divine mirrors, Patriarch Zhu Yin¡¯s cage of myriad ghosts, Tian Yi¡¯s cage of bubbles, and numerous other God of Creation Stage cages all wrapped around Xu Xiaolan¡¯s cage, giving it countless layers of extra protection.


    This was a despairing sight.


    Xu Xiaolan then quickly drew her slender hand across the void, summoning an Azure Dragon stone tile behind the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was just about to flee, yet a devastating restrictive power instantly locked all of her movements. At the same time, five needles that each had a mini Azure Dragon coiled around them flew over from the void, ruthlessly piercing into her arms, legs, and chest.


    Spurt!


    Blood sprayed through the void as the Azure Dragon Needles embedded themselves into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body and mercilessly pinned her onto the Azure Dragon stone tile, completely restricting her movements.


    ¡°Release me, you bastard! Hurry up and release me!¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess squirmed and struggled on the Azure Dragon stone tile, yet her slender and shapely figure was unable to break free from the restraints no matter what she did. Even her power started to uncannily drain away.


    After completing this, Xu Xiaolan finally breathed a sigh of relief.. She turned her gaze to An Lin and said with a gentle smile, ¡°An Lin, it¡¯s your turn now.¡±

 Chapter 2369 - What Kind of Man Are You?

    Chapter 2369: What Kind of Man Are You?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Xiaolan made a stunning entrance before turning the tables with her invincible power.


    She had done so in order to gift the fruits of victory to An Lin.


    An Lin flew before the numerous layers of essential power cages, and he wore a complicated expression as he looked at the dejected Heavenly Life Goddess inside.


    ¡°Why¡­ I already tried so hard, and I was already so cautious, and I even obtained such powerful help. So why did I not even have the ability to flee¡­ Heh¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess lowered her head, and her dark green hair covered her dull and depressed eyes. It was as if she were laughing at herself.


    An Lin didn¡¯t know how to respond to the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ questions. In reality, even he felt some slight sympathy for her.


    ¡°An Lin¡­¡± The Heavenly Life Goddess looked up, and her tangerine-colored eyes were filled with grief and pity. Her lips that were even softer and more beautiful than flowers quivered, and it was as if she wanted to say something. However, after faltering for a moment, she suddenly opened her mouth to unleash a string of curses. ¡°You f*cking freeloader who relies on women! If you¡¯re so powerful, then battle against me one-on-one!


    ¡°You¡¯re always relying on women¡­ Just what kind of man are you?!¡±


    Her roar echoed through the heavens, and it sent a cold chill down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Just how much did she hate An Lin? She was seething with such unbridled rage!


    Xu Xiaolan, Tina, Shangguan Yi, and Lan Xiaoni all frowned upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, An Lin completely understood the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ feelings. If he hadn¡¯t had the help of so many beautiful Celestial Maidens, he would have definitely lost to her.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed because of this. Instead, he felt extremely smug, and he said, ¡°Me being able to rely on women is also my own ability.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ eyes widened in shock, and her breathing also quickened in rage. She was extremely worked up, and she shouted, ¡°What¡¯s so impressive about relying on women? What right do you have to receive help from so many women?!¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this. He then fixed his hair and said, ¡°That would be thanks to my incredible charm!¡±


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    Sure enough, shameless people were all invincible.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess didn¡¯t want to speak anymore.


    Xu Xiaolan also couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips upon hearing this. Although she was fully willing to help An Lin, she still felt a slightly strange emotion when seeing him act so smug and proud about receiving help from women.


    At this moment, a small entrance opened in the essential power cages, allowing An Lin to enter.


    An Lin held the Evil-Slaying Sword by his side as he entered the final cage. He arrived before the Heavenly Life Goddess, and his gaze was calm as he said, ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess, I¡¯ve come to take your Dao power.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡­


    ¡°Ultimate Dao!¡±


    Countless threads of black Dao power erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword, wrapping towards the Heavenly Life Goddess like a net. They transformed into countless ropes of Dao that yearned to tie her down.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess opened her eyes, and the area between her brows suddenly pulsed with light.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and she shouted, ¡°An Lin, be careful!¡±


    A jade hairpin suddenly shot out from the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ hair, carrying an extreme power of death as it sliced through the void!


    At the same time, Grand Primordium Light surged from her body, allowing her to break free from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s essential power cage.


    Xu Xiaolan hadn¡¯t imagined that there would still be some Grand Primordium Light remaining in the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body. After all, if she still possessed Grand Primordium Light, why hadn¡¯t she used it to flee? If she had unleashed this Grand Primordium Light, it was extremely likely that she would have broken free from their pursuit. That being the case, why had she chosen to be captured?


    It was clear that the Heavenly Life Goddess had chosen to take a gamble.


    She knew that An Lin was extremely feeble right now, and she also knew that he wanted to absorb her Dao power. Thus, he would definitely approach her.


    That being the case, the Heavenly Life Goddess decided to take a risk and kill him!


    ¡°Die!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in fury. Formidable rays of Grand Primordium Light erupted from her body, sending the Azure Dragon Needles flying.


    Meanwhile, her jade hairpin carried a paramount power as it stabbed at An Lin¡¯s head.


    Its tip carried a power of death, while its body carried a Heavenly Heaven Power that allowed it to overcome all obstructions. At the same time, its end carried a Heavenly Sea Power that acted as a driving force, and its insides carried a Heavenly Power that allowed it to remain absolutely firm and stable.


    This was a dying counterattack from the Heavenly Life Goddess!


    Moreover, it was her deadliest and most powerful killing strike!


    Xu Xiaolan wanted to block this attack for An Lin, yet her speed was far too slow. More precisely, the jade hairpin that was filled with the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ killing intent was far too quick!


    An Lin ran out of power, so he could only rely on his tools and weapons to block this attack. He didn¡¯t hesitate as he tossed the Chaotic Alloy Brick into the air. This was the hardest brick in the world, and it quickly expanded in size as it blocked in front of him. This was his first line of defense.


    Clang!


    There was an overwhelming collision.


    The sanguine red tip of the jade hairpin furiously unleashed bursts of violent and warped power to erode the surface of the Chaotic Alloy Brick. It then surprisingly pierced into it at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Far too slow,¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said. She was still dissatisfied with the jade hairpin¡¯s performance. Her gaze became intense, and she unleashed all of her remaining Grand Primordium Light toward the jade hairpin.


    Upon fusing with the Grand Primordium Light, the jade hairpin became even purer and more transparent. At the same time, its might rose explosively, reaching a completely new level. It started to easily pierce through the Chaotic Alloy Brick, the hardest defensive tool in the entire world!


    It was also at this moment that An Lin retrieved a mirror.


    This was none other than the Vermilion Bird Mirror, a mirror that had transcended the level of divine tools and even undergone a tribulation. It could absorb and reflect a defined amount of damage, and it was one of An Lin¡¯s ultimate trump cards.


    ¡°Little Vermilion Bird, this is your first appearance, so I¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡± An Lin shouted.


    The face of the vermilion-colored mirror was aimed directly at the advancing jade hairpin.


    A crisp and confident voice traveled over from the mirror, saying, ¡°No problem! Who would¡¯ve thought that Idiot An would also need my help one day? I¡¯ve waited for this moment for a very long time. Just watch me, I¡¯ll¡­ Holy f*ck!¡±


    Before the Little Vermilion Bird could even finish speaking, it saw the devastating jade hairpin shooting over. The power that it possessed was so immense that the Vermilion Bird Mirror couldn¡¯t help but tremble out of instinct. This wasn¡¯t the power of divine dao, nor was this the essential power of God of Creation Stage divine beings. Instead, this was an unknown power that was even more petrifying than the essential powers of God of Creation Stage divine beings!


    ¡°Ahhh¡­!¡±


    Clang!


    The jade hairpin violently stabbed into the Vermilion Bird Mirror. A vermilion-colored power furiously intertwined and clashed with the Grand Primordium Light, and they were surprisingly very evenly matched!


    As a tool that was transcendent above divine tools, the Vermilion Bird Mirror had her own pride. After silently accumulating power for so long, she finally unleashed it without any reservation at this moment. She didn¡¯t desire to reflect her enemy¡¯s power, and she simply hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be killed. Combined with the extremely sturdy materials that she was constructed from, the Vermilion Bird Mirror was actually able to forcefully block the devastating might of the jade hairpin!


    She was facing a situation of life and death right after being released. However, this didn¡¯t cause her to cower and shirk. Instead, she charged forward with even more courage and vigor!


    ¡°I¡¯ve even overcome a Heavenly Tribulation, so how can I be afraid of a strange jade hairpin?¡± the Little Vermilion Bird roared at her enemy. Her aura surged, and even An Lin was roused by her words.


    Crunch!


    A crisp cracking sound suddenly traveled over.


    A web of fractures suddenly appeared on the surface of the invincible and transcendent Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    Little Vermilion Bird: ¡°¡­¡±


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Idiot An¡­ there¡¯s no animosity between you and I, right? Why are you releasing me in this kind of hell-mode environment¡­¡± the Little Vermilion Bird said in a sobbing tone.


    Just as she finished speaking¡­


    Clang!


    The jade hairpin ruthlessly pierced through the Vermilion Bird Mirror.


    It then carved a deadly arc in the air as it stabbed at An Lin¡¯s head!

 Chapter 2370 - Concluding Everything With a Single Slash

    Chapter 2370: Concluding Everything With a Single Slash


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Heavenly Life Goddess won this exchange by a sliver.


    Her jade hairpin pierced through two of An Lin¡¯s most powerful defenses and continued to unleash its deadly power toward him. In this respect, she had won.


    However, she also hadn¡¯t won.


    This was because An Lin¡¯s two layers of defenses had already bought him enough time.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaolan, who had been the closest to An Lin, had already dashed to his side. She immediately pushed him aside, and her Dragon Sparrow Sword violently thrust forward!


    An Azure Dragon coiled around the hilt of the sword, and a five-colored Vermilion Bird Essential Power imbued itself onto the blade of the sword. The two essential powers frenziedly surged forth, not caring about their expenditure as they fused together again!


    ¡°Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan pushed herself to the extreme as she unleashed another strike.


    Nuwa had just said that Xu Xiaolan could only unleash the Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame once. However, she hadn¡¯t imagined that Xu Xiaolan would exhaust herself of all power and essential energy and push herself past the extreme to unleash the Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame again!


    Boom!


    The Dragon Sparrow Sword that contained the power of the Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame clashed together with the jade hairpin that contained the power of the Grand Primordium Light. Two transcendent powers intertwined and battled, unleashing unimaginable energy shockwaves that caused An Lin to spit blood as he was sent flying backward.


    An Lin forcefully suppressed his wounds as he lunged at the Heavenly Life Goddess with no regard for anything else.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was fully focused on controlling her jade hairpin, so her defenses were naturally at their weakest at this moment. An Lin would be a fool if he didn¡¯t seize this opportunity.


    Right now, he didn¡¯t have any spare power to do battle. However, there was still a weapon that he hadn¡¯t used yet. This was a weapon that no one knew of. This was the moment for it to shine!


    He approached the Heavenly Life Goddess, and this caused her to shudder in apprehension. She wanted to end her battle with Xu Xiaolan as soon as possible, so the attacks of her jade hairpin became even quicker and more terrifying.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s actions were also extremely swift. He didn¡¯t hesitate as he retrieved a Y-shaped slingshot from his storage ring. There was an egg hanging on each end of the slingshot.


    This was none other than the Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon, An Lin¡¯s other top-notch secret weapon!


    The Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon was a supremely powerful karmic-element weapon. This was also a weapon that An Lin could wield without expending much energy.


    ¡°Why has he retrieved a slingshot from his storage ring?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him. An Lin is extremely uncanny, so we definitely can¡¯t be hit by his attacks.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ the Heavenly Life Goddess is currently fighting with the Divine Phoenix Maiden. She doesn¡¯t have any spare time or effort to deal with him¡­ An Lin¡¯s already exhausted, so he most likely can¡¯t shatter our Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation¡­¡±


    Both the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God wore extremely solemn expressions as they watched An Lin¡¯s approach. They wanted to block him, yet they didn¡¯t have the spare effort to do so at this moment. They fell into a state of indecision and anxiousness.


    At this moment, An Lin had already pulled the slingshot back. The white egg, the New Year¡¯s Day Tribulation, violently shot out, striking the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ arm.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! It¡¯s over! Everything¡¯s over!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Why doesn¡¯t it hurt?¡± the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God exclaimed in unison. They were both slightly perplexed.


    The white ball simply carried some slight force as it struck the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ arm. In fact, this force was even weaker than the attack of trash Dao Integration Stage cultivators. To the two Supreme Heavenly Gods, being struck by this force was like being struck by a peanut thrown by a child. It would be slightly itchy, but it wouldn¡¯t be of any detriment. Moreover, it naturally couldn¡¯t breach their defenses.


    The two Supreme Heavenly Gods were extremely baffled.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t sneer at An Lin because of this. Instead, their nagging sense of danger became even more intense. It was as if they had been locked onto by some dreadfully terrifying being.


    At this moment, An Lin pulled the slingshot back again; this time with the red egg in the pouch.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in fury. The jade hairpin glowed with an astonishing radiance as it unleashed all of the power within it, pushing Xu Xiaolan and the Dragon Sparrow Sword thousands of kilometers into the distance. In fact, even the surrounding God of Creation Stage divine beings were sent flying by this burst of formidable power!


    It was also at this instant that An Lin released the red Christmas Day Tribulation.


    ¡°You still want to strike me?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in anger. She turned around, finally having the time to deal with An Lin. She immediately swatted the red egg aside with a crack, causing it to vanish into the distance.


    She was just about to launch an explosive attack at An Lin, yet a sense of profound danger suddenly shot through her entire body, causing her to shudder.


    An Lin chuckled upon seeing this, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re done for¡­¡±


    The Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon was extremely difficult to use. Firstly, he needed to strike his enemy with the white New Year¡¯s Day Tribulation. Within one minute, he then needed to strike his enemy with the red Christmas Day¡¯s Tribulation. Only so could he trigger the Arm-egg-edon Karma Tribulation and deliver the killing blow to his enemy.


    Just then, the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ action of striking the Christmas Day¡¯s Tribulation and sending it flying was equivalent to being struck. Thus, he had already satisfied the necessary conditions to trigger the most powerful karmic tribulation, the Arm-egg-edon Karma Tribulation!


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ essence suddenly shattered apart.


    A subconscious yet profoundly powerful karmic power seized this opportunity to enter the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ body, furiously destroying everything about her. This power caused her to tremble, and it caused her to scream in wretched agony.


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! Ahhhhh¡­!


    ¡°No¡­ What in the world is this?!


    ¡°An Lin, what in the world have you done to me¡­?!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess stared at the countless sanguine red-veined patterns that were appearing across her body. A rich power of death rapidly caused her essence to collapse and vanish.


    She was already too weak to block this attack. Her struggle with Xu Xiaolan had not only consumed her Grand Primordium Light, but it had even consumed almost all of her power. As such, she was powerless to stop this karmic power¡­


    The equilibrium inside her body was destabilized.


    Her essence was slowly crushed and annihilated.


    Following a deafening and earth-shattering explosion¡­


    The Heavenly Life Goddess exploded apart on the spot, transforming into intertwining red and white eggs! These eggs wore sinister smiles as they destroyed everything within their grasp, and they were clearly the culprits behind this harrowing attack.


    An Lin was stupefied upon seeing this. ¡°What a truly uncanny attack¡­ It directly attacks one¡¯s essence, and it unleashes a never-before-seen power of death. Even the Heavenly Karma God didn¡¯t possess such profound karmic power. Who can block such an attack?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for the stringent activation conditions, and if he hadn¡¯t possessed such an immense Heavenly Darkness Power, he would have definitely wanted to use this Karma Dual Tribulation Weapon as his main weapon.


    At this moment, it was as if something among heaven and earth had shattered.


    An Lin knew that this was the sound of the Three Forms Reincarnation True Heaven Formation shattering. This heaven-defying formation finally collapsed following the defeat of the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Three disheveled figures appeared amid the gradually disappearing energy of the devastating karmic attack. They were none other than the three Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    The Heavenly Heaven God, the Heavenly Sea God, and the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    Their auras were feeble and listless, and their Divine Halos were filled with countless cracks. It was as if they would shatter like brittle glass at any moment.


    The Boundless Flower continued to spin before them, yet its demonic red glow had already become extremely dull. Its once bright red petals also wilted at a rapid rate, eventually shriveling and falling from the sky before everyone¡¯s eyes. It lost all signs of life.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was powerless to stop this.


    When she finally came to her senses, An Lin had already appeared before her. At the same time, the Evil-Slaying Sword consumed his final wisp of power as it violently pierced into her chest.


    ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil¡­


    ¡°Ultimate Dao!¡±

 Chapter 2371 - Ninth Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 2371: Ninth Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the northeastern region of the Tai Chu Continent, a land of desolation and destruction.


    A black and white spear was currently agitating the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, causing the universe to shudder and the Heavenly Dao to collapse.


    This was a critical moment for the two Heavenly Disciples. The fate of the entire world lay in their hands.


    After great difficulty, they finally overcame the eighth tribulation of the Heavenly Dao, completely digesting the fruit of negative emotions.


    However, before Chen Chen and Cyril could even breathe a sigh of relief, they discovered that an extremely pure ray of light was rapidly shooting over from a distance. This ray of light was like the world of the future, and it was like a ray of hope that all beings would yearn for and desire. This was a ray of light that countless supreme beings instinctively wanted to lunge toward, like a moth lunging toward flames.


    This ray of light contained all of the joy and happiness in the world!


    However, it was also this ray of light that made Cyril and Chen Chen feel a strong sense of danger!


    ¡°This power¡­ How terrifying¡­¡± Cyril remarked as he looked at the approaching ray of light. His hair stood on end, and his demonic aura involuntarily surged into the surroundings. To receive such an evaluation from a top-notch God of Creation Stage divine being, one could imagine just how devastatingly powerful this ray of light was.


    Cyril pushed the black and white spear with even more force, causing it to pierce even deeper into the Heavenly Dao.


    Chen Chen also wore a grim expression, and he said, ¡°This is extremely pure Heavenly Light Power, so pure that nothing can stop its radiance. I¡¯ve never seen this form of light before. Perhaps this is the most paramount God of Creation Stage light that can birth all matter.¡±


    At this moment, they suddenly received a piece of news from the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    In fact, everyone in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace received this piece of news. This was news regarding the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ two successful transformations. She had now returned to the battlefield!


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. The Grand Primordium Light?


    ¡°This is fairly troublesome¡­¡±


    Cyril became even more anxious.


    ¡°We need to speed up our progress,¡± Chen Chen said.


    There was still the final tribulation of the Nine Tribulations of the Heavenly Dao!


    At this moment, Chen Chen had already stabbed a hand into the void, pulling out a blade that was gleaming with an ice-cold light from within it. This was a supreme celestial sword that was radiating with a tremendous sword intent and a Heaven Crushing True Intent that yearned to shatter the heavens surged forth without any reservations.


    ¡°Heaven Crushing Techniques, Sword of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    A soaring golden sword projection burst forth from the blade of the celestial sword, instantly slicing the sky into two. In fact, even the expanse of chaos that lay beyond the sky was fractured by this strike.


    The Heavenly Dao started to tremble.


    At the same time, a feeling of boundless grief and fury swept across the Tai Chu Continent, even seeping into the Realm of Stars that lay beyond it, affecting countless Great Worlds and Small Worlds.


    On a beautiful blue planet.


    A slender and beautiful young lady with long white ears anxiously paced about as she gazed at the expanding fracture in the void.


    ¡°By the looks of it, they¡¯ve already started to crush the heavens¡­


    ¡°Ahhh¡­! This is such a critical moment, so why isn¡¯t An Lin live streaming it for me? What in the world is happening?¡±


    The unknown was the most terrifying.


    She had clearly chosen a side, and this battle was clearly going to decide her fate. However, she knew absolutely nothing about what was going on right now. It was as if she were a helpless girl who was about to receive judgment. This was a terrible feeling.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ This job as a guard isn¡¯t easy¡­¡±


    The Rabbit Maiden was feeling extremely heavyhearted. She was a powerful God of Creation Stage divine being, yet she was reduced to nothing but a guard who knew nothing. What could she say?


    Being as dejected as she was, she could only retrieve the frying pan that An Lin had given her. She then summoned a gravitational field around her and began to silently cook¡­


    An Lin had asked someone to bring this frying pan over for her. During this most difficult time, An Lin still hadn¡¯t forgotten about the obscure little rabbit. This was the only thing that the Rabbit Maiden could take comfort in.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ Hopefully, you will live up to my expectations. I¡¯ve already gambled everything on your victory¡­¡± the Rabbit Maiden murmured. She also knew that An Lin was advancing in leaps and bounds. Thus, pummeling God of Creation Stage divine beings wouldn¡¯t be any problem. However, the problem was that his enemies were also incredibly powerful. That being the case, An Lin¡¯s victory wasn¡¯t a foregone conclusion.


    While she pondered over this, she continued to toss pieces of wolf meat into her mouth. This was the meat of a Dark Wolf King, and it was so juicy and delicious that it caused her to involuntarily shiver. In fact, it was so delicious that she forgot about all of her previous worries.


    ¡°Gasp¡­ how aromatic and delicious¡­


    ¡°If An Lin truly loses, then I¡¯ll inherit his frying pan and flee elsewhere!¡± the Rabbit Maiden mumbled to herself.


    Meanwhile, above the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace¡­


    Chen Chen¡¯s Sword of the Heavenly Dao was so powerful that it even affected the entire universe. The golden sword projection was profound, and it contained billions upon billions of stars and worlds within it. It was as if this sword projection were an entire universe. Using a universe to attack a universe, and using the Heavenly Dao to attack the Heavenly Dao.


    As it faced this attack, the Heavenly Dao continued to slide toward collapse and destruction.


    At this moment, the ray of pure light in the distance suddenly started to approach at an unimaginable speed.


    ¡°Stop at once!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess roared in fury. A devastating might instantly exploded millions of kilometers into the surroundings, causing Chen Chen¡¯s attack to suddenly falter. This was a tremendously terrifying might, so overwhelming that even the divine sense of God of Creation Stage divine beings would involuntarily falter and shrink back.


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen¡¯s expression remained unchanging, and it was as if he were merely facing a slight breeze. He turned his clear and calm gaze toward the rapidly approaching ray of light.


    ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯ve already undone the seal on my sword. In terms of fighting, I¡¯m more skilled than you, so hand this enemy to me,¡± Cyril said.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ no problem. I¡¯ll hand her to you,¡± Chen Chen said as he flew toward Cyril.


    He wasn¡¯t a hesitant person, and he knew that he couldn¡¯t defeat the Heavenly Light Goddess just by looking at the might that she had released. In fact, even Cyril¡­


    However, Cyril fighting against her was definitely better than him fighting against her.


    This was the most critical moment of crushing the heavens, and it wasn¡¯t a time to needlessly sacrifice oneself. Moreover, fighting to sacrifice oneself wasn¡¯t necessarily a good thing. Rather, it was of utmost importance to understand what was the better choice that would maximize their chance of success.


    This had nothing to do with sacrifice, and it had everything to do with maximizing their chance of success.


    Chen Chen grabbed onto the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear that Cyril was holding onto.


    Cyril released his grip, and he placed a hand on Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder. A radiant smile spread across his face, and he said, ¡°This is the final tribulation to crush the heavens. I¡¯ll leave it to you¡­¡±


    Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°Take care. You only need to obstruct her for a short moment.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Cyril said with a smile. The suppressed demonic power in his body suddenly erupted, dying the entire sky crimson red.


    A paramount demon, a paramount essence, and a paramount Asura. Cyril unleashed his powers without reservation, and the immense battle intent that he released directly crushed the might of the approaching heavenly light!


    Meanwhile, Chen Chen had already thrust the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear deeper into the sky. The Heavenly Dao rapidly crumbled under its power, transforming into countless streaks of severed Dao.


    It was also at this moment that the ninth tribulation of the Heavenly Dao finally descended.


    A boundless and petrifying backlash directly slammed into Chen Chen¡¯s essence, and it was as if the power of the entire universe were violently gnashing at his body.


    The ninth tribulation of the Heavenly Dao was delivered by none other than the Heavenly Dao itself. Moreover, this tribulation was none other than the paramount backlash unleashed by the destruction of the Heavenly Dao. This was a supreme tribulation that gathered all backlashes in the universe and unleashed them upon Chen Chen¡¯s body.


    This tribulation was also called the Heavenly Dao Tribulation!

 Chapter 2372 - Cyril vs The Heavenly Light Goddess

    Chapter 2372: Cyril vs The Heavenly Light Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Great Dao was formless, and the Heavenly Dao underwent reincarnation.


    However, reincarnation would also give birth to karmic consequences.


    Right now, the karmic consequences of the Heavenly Dao¡¯s destruction were furiously descending upon Chen Chen, causing his body to contort and become transparent.


    Blood seeped from the corners of his mouth.


    Cyril stood with his back facing Chen Chen, helping him block the ray of light in the distance. His voice was soft as he said, ¡°Chen Chen¡­ I¡¯ll leave the final tribulation of the Heavenly Dao to you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t offer any help, and this was because the Heaven Crushing Sect still needed to face another tribulation. Meanwhile, he was the one who would face this tribulation.


    Cyril¡¯s storage ring flashed, and a dark green Divine Sword appeared in his hand. This was none other than the Nine Darkness Divine Sword, a paramount Divine Sword that was renowned throughout the entire continent.


    The aura of this Divine Sword fused together with his soaring Heavenly Demon aura, forming a burst of devastating power.


    At the same time, a pure light flooded over from the west. Like the holy light of dawn, this light tore through the thick and condensed True Demon Essential Power that was suffused through the sky. Two paramount powers collided and intertwined, transforming the sky into two distinctly different seas of energy!


    ¡°Hahaha¡­!¡± Cyril raised his Nine Darkness Divine Sword and charged forward as he sensed the light that so many yearned to reach, and he said, ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, you¡¯ve undergone two transformations, so let me see just how powerful you¡¯ve become!¡±


    The supreme God of Creation Stage divine being who could peer down at the beings of the Tai Chu Continent raised his Divine Sword of three feet long. As he slashed down, a burst of dark green sword intent shot through the void, severing the earth with its indescribable sharpness and might.


    As they gazed at this sword projection, it was as if the beings of the Tai Chu Continent could see the infernal flames of hell.


    Boom!


    The sword projection slammed into the creeping expanse of light.


    An explosive orb of darkness and light materialized in the sky.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before the dark sword projection that contained the bright red True Demon Essential Power was shredded apart and purified by the pervasive and pure expanse of light. Like rays of light that were beaming through a thick fog, this expanse of holy light purified all other existence into particles of light!


    ¡°What?!¡± Cyril exclaimed in utter shock. His expression changed drastically.


    At this moment, a figure had already appeared in the sky.


    She was even more beautiful than the other Heavenly Humans, and her figure-hugging black dress left her jade-like feet and her pale and slender arms naked. Moreover, her silky and flowing black hair was even longer than she was tall.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had once again taken the form of the Moonlit Night Monarch. This time, however, she appeared even more ethereal and transcendent. Her aura was far superior to before.


    In fact, she had shredded Cyril¡¯s attack with just the power of light surrounding her alone.


    At this moment, she suddenly extended a finger and pointed at Cyril.


    A ray of peculiar light shot out from her finger.


    This was a ray of light that had existed since the birth of the Tai Chu Continent and since the inception of chaos. It pierced through the void, and Cyril did everything he could to block it. An insanely condensed essential power erupted from his body, instantly forming one hundred and eight thousand Myriad Disks. These disks were brimming with vitality, and they were connected as if they were one, allowing them to undergo an infinite cycle of reincarnation.


    However, the might of that peculiar ray of light still far exceeded Cyril¡¯s imagination. His Myriad Disks were seemingly unbreachable in the eyes of others, yet before the peerless power of the ray of light, it was like nothing but a sheet of transparent glass. The ray of peculiar light directly shone through it.


    To Cyril¡¯s shock and disbelief, this ray of light then pierced through his chest, carving a bloody and gaping hole into his True Demon physique.


    ¡°Is this the Grand Primordium Light?


    ¡°Sure enough¡­ it¡¯s an irresistible power¡­¡±


    Cyril could feel himself trembling. His physique had already reached a pinnacle level, yet before this ray of light, he was still unable to muster any effective resistance.


    The Grand Primordium Light was telling him that it was no great feat to create a world, nor was it a great feat to become a paramount God of Creation Stage divine being. As long as he remained in this world and this universe, then that light would be something that he couldn¡¯t resist and block!


    ¡°Immediately stop your action of crushing the heavens,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said as she slowly walked toward Cyril. Her voice was apathetic, and her expression was one of arrogance and haughtiness.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡± Cyril clutched at his bleeding chest, causing the gaping wound to rapidly stitch together and heal. He looked up, and his sanguine red eyes were extremely piercing as he said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought? The Heavenly Light Goddess is also uttering so much nonsense¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ gaze became intense, and she immediately pointed her finger at Cyril again. This time, her finger was aimed at his head. Another ray of Grand Primordium Light burst forth from her fingertip!


    An intertwining red and green essential power erupted from Cyril¡¯s body. Along with this essential power, a gigantic demon claw that was forming hand seals also appeared before him. Within the palm of this claw, a demon was divining all matters of heaven and earth.


    ¡°True Demon Essence Dao, Nine Darkness Pinnacle!¡±


    Bringing with it a myriad Nine Darkness Power, the gigantic demon claw slammed toward the ray of Grand Primordium Light.


    Although the Grand Primordium Light was devastating, it was as if it had entered a bottomless abyss as it pierced into the gigantic demon claw. Its radiance was unable to penetrate through. At this instant, the Nine Darkness Power comprehensively engulfed the assaulting ray of Grand Primordium Light. Not even a single iota of this light was spared.


    ¡°This is great! Heavenly Disciple Cyril has successfully blocked her attack!¡±


    Some supreme beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect clenched their fists as they exclaimed in delight.


    Right now, the Heavenly Light Goddess was their greatest enemy. Thus, her sudden appearance had filled them with apprehension and anxiety. In addition to the information from the Four Nine Immortal Sect, just the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ aura alone was already far more powerful than before. If they were to do battle with her, they truly couldn¡¯t see any hope of victory.


    Now, however, Cyril had displayed an ability to engulf that near-invincible Grand Primordium Light. This was incredibly uplifting, and it instantly boosted everyone¡¯s morale.


    However, before the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect could even start to celebrate¡­


    Cyril¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he swung his Nine Darkness Divine Sword without any hesitation at all! At this moment, an expanse of light grew from its crushed predecessor, suffusing through heaven and earth and expanding at an infinite rate. It burst through the myriad divinations in the palm of the gigantic demon claw, and it then annihilated the gigantic demon claw itself!


    The expanse of Grand Primordium Light was as peerless as always as it shone toward Cyril¡¯s head.


    Cyril¡¯s sword collided with this expanse of light. However, it was as if this expanse of light contained some petrifying might as it forced Cyril to continually retreat.


    ¡°Vanish!¡± Cyril roared. His eyes widened with exertion, and he channeled his True Demon Essential Power to the extreme. At the same time, his sword unleashed a supreme might with no regard for anything else, yearning to obliterate the expanse of Grand Primordium Light.


    Boom!


    A dark red sword projection pierced through heaven and earth, pulling at all matter and engulfing all radiance in the world.


    As the sword intent vanished, the expanse of Grand Primordium Light also started to disintegrate into countless particles of vanishing light.


    He had succeeded in blocking it!


    However, he had done so with incredible difficulty.


    In fact, the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect could even see countless cracks appearing on the blade of Cyril¡¯s formidable sword, the paramount Nine Darkness Divine Sword. As Cyril held this Divine Sword, his hand was also shaking uncontrollably¡­


    Looking at the calm and composed Heavenly Light Goddess and then looking at the struggling Cyril, it was obvious who was at an advantage and who was at a disadvantage.


    As they watched this unfold through the live stream, the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the beings from the various powerful forces of the Tai Chu Continent couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of despair.


    Cyril represented the pinnacle combat capability of the Tai Chu Continent. In terms of combat capability alone, he was even more powerful than Nuwa and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue.. However, as formidable as he was, he still struggled so immensely to block a single ray of light from the Heavenly Light Goddess. That being the case, how could he win this battle?

 Chapter 2373 - Pinnacle of the Sword Dao

    Chapter 2373: Pinnacle of the Sword Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Beyond the pinnacle of the sky, countless stars that were formed from extremely tough materials were recording this sight.


    In the extremely distant camp of the Four Nine Immortal Sect, there was more so a machine, the ¡°Eye of the Purple Star¡±, observing the events taking place in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace and transmitting it back at extremely high resolution. In fact, this machine could even see through the layers of energy interference and observe the conflict at its most core and fundamental level.


    Bai Ling stood in the center of a spell altar, observing all matter and calculating all possibilities. Right now, she was a battlefield messenger, an analyst, and also a decision-maker.


    She suddenly turned to Xiao Hong and said, ¡°The Grand Primordium Light is at a higher level than Cyril¡¯s True Demon Essential Power. Fundamentally speaking, it¡¯s impossible for Cyril to defeat her. However, Cyril can rely on the incredible strength of his essential power, as well as his unimaginable reserve of it, to forcefully mitigate this difference in level¡­


    ¡°He isn¡¯t powerless against the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to say what level the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Grand Primordium Light can reach,¡± Bai Ling continued as she looked at the small red flower beside her.


    Xiao Hong swayed her bright red head as she gazed at the live stream in the sky and observed the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ actions.


    She understood why Bai Ling was suddenly saying this to her.


    However, she could do nothing but sway her bright red head at this moment. There was a look of disappointment on her face as she said, ¡°Sigh¡­ it won¡¯t work. Although I reached the Dao Integration Stage through comprehending the Dao of Light, and although I¡¯m the only one in the Tai Chu Continent who understands the Divine Dao of Light, the gulf between us is still far too great. I can¡¯t determine the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ strength. If I go to the location of their battle, perhaps I¡¯ll have a tiny chance to do so.¡±


    Bai Ling fell into deep thought upon hearing this.


    Meanwhile, above the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The backlash of the Heavenly Dao had already caused Chen Chen to become bloody and disheveled.


    Chen Chen fully released the power of his world, and he unleashed all of his power to resist the backlash of the Heavenly Dao. However, the power of this backlash was unimaginably terrifying. In fact, it was several times more powerful than the Sentient Beings Tribulation.


    Even though the ninth tribulation of the Heavenly Dao was fully suppressing Chen Chen, and even though Chen Chen looked like he might collapse at any moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess still didn¡¯t have any plans of sparing him or ignoring him. Instead, she suddenly unleashed a ray of Grand Primordium Light at him!


    Struggling against the Heavenly Dao Tribulation as he was, Chen Chen was a ripe target for such a sneak attack.


    ¡°Trying to sneak attack my brother? In your dreams!¡± Cyril roared in fury. He immediately turned around and dashed before Chen Chen at an incredible speed.


    At the same time, his Nine Darkness Divine Sword had already slashed down at the ray of Grand Primordium Light. His sword intent, Heaven Crushing True Intent, and tremendous True Demon Essential Power all erupted at once, attempting to annihilate the ray of Grand Primordium Light.


    His True Demon Essential Power ferociously surged forth without reservations, reaching a level that caused many other God of Creation Stage divine beings to gape on in shock. Cyril was doing this to elevate the might of his Divine Sword.


    As a top-notch God of Creation Stage divine being, he could only rely on the power and amount of his True Demon Essential Power to rival the might of the Grand Primordium Light!


    Crack¡­


    Following a crisp cracking sound that reverberated throughout heaven and earth, the Nine Darkness Divine Sword, one of the sharpest and toughest swords in the entire world, was blasted into two by the ray of light¡­


    Cyril was also pushed back by the shockwaves of the collision.


    Two exchanges. In just two exchanges, the Heavenly Light Goddess easily destroyed Cyril¡¯s powerful Divine Sword.


    A hint of faint ridicule spread across the woman¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Without your weapon, how are you going to battle against me now? Are you going to use your body to block my Grand Primordium Light?¡±


    Cyril wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and he said with a smile, ¡°Without my weapon? Heh¡­ I¡¯m afraid that I have more weapons than you can imagine¡­¡±


    Just as he finished speaking¡­


    Numerous swords that were radiating with devastating auras started to materialize in the sky.


    It was as if each sword possessed its own unique Sword Dao, allowing them to radiate with a powerful and brilliant divine light. In fact, some of the swords even started to summon projections of profound sword intents.


    ¡°After hearing the news from the White Nectar Sea, I feel like I¡¯m extremely similar to Heavenly Disciple An Lin,¡± Cyril said as he stood amid the countless formidable swords. His gaze was distant, and his voice was filled with emotion as he continued, ¡°We¡¯re both ardent fans of using swords, and we both love to collect swords¡­ He collected one thousand immortal swords, and his actions astounded all beings in the world, allowing him to carve his name into the memory of the Tai Chu Continent forever. I wonder¡­ Can my one hundred Divine Swords also carve their name into history¡­?¡±


    Indeed, he was currently surrounded by one hundred Divine Swords!


    These were one hundred genuine Divine Swords!


    Rumble¡­


    The sword intent of these swords soared through the sky, and it was as if they were fighting over who was the mightiest and sharpest. One had to realize that Divine Swords also had their own pride. They all believed that they were the most powerful and deadly sword in the entire world. In fact, it was precisely because of this belief that they could perfectly fuse together with Cyril¡¯s Heaven Crushing True Intent. This tied them together, and it allowed them to unleash an unimaginable sword projection.


    With one sword in hand, Cyril had already been a top-notch God of Creation Stage divine being.


    Now, however, he was going to wield one hundred Divine Swords?


    One had to realize that each Divine Sword was an incredibly rare treasure. These were treasures that Return to Void Stage Sword Immortals didn¡¯t dare to think of, and treasures that Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings could only dream of!


    Even though everyone had already witnessed An Lin¡¯s attack of one thousand immortal swords, they were still dumbfounded when they saw the one hundred Divine Swords materialize in the sky.


    Everyone who witnessed this sight widened their eyes in shock and disbelief, regardless of whether they were Dao Body Stage cultivators or God of Creation Stage divine beings. Their gazes were intent as they stared at the battle on the screen or before them.


    ¡°This Cyril¡­ What in the world is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°These¡­ these are all Divine Swords? I don¡¯t know how to describe Cyril¡¯s wealth anymore¡­ Are there truly so many Divine Swords in the world for him to collect?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve lived for over one hundred thousand years, yet I can¡¯t even recognize ten of these one hundred Divine Swords! How can there be so many Divine Swords for him to collect?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Heavenly Disciple Cyril is the number one tool refiner in the True Demon Tribe, so it¡¯s extremely likely that he secretly gathered materials to refine these Divine Swords¡­¡±


    ¡°This¡­ He¡¯s also extremely terrifying! He¡¯s not going to copy An Lin, right? He¡¯s not going to blow up these one hundred Divine Swords in unison, right?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Hurry! Hurry up and give your master his life-saving pill! Hurry!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but recall the sight of An Lin committing that atrocious crime. Even though the immortal swords weren¡¯t theirs, that sight had still left an unhealable scar in their minds.


    Doing such a thing before everyone¡­


    How inhumane!


    Panic and alarm appeared in the eyes of many people as they gazed at Cyril.


    At this moment, the Divine Swords rang as a burst of sword intent soared into the sky. At the same time, countless bursts of sword intent that were powerful enough to sever all matter surged toward the Heavenly Light Goddess. Just a single burst of sword intent was powerful enough to sever mountains and rivers and slash through heaven and earth. Now, however, there were tens of thousands of them rushing at the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    These were bursts of sword intent that contained Cyril¡¯s formidable essential power. If it were any other God of Creation Stage divine being, they would have already been crushed into smithereens by this attack. However, this attack was unable to travel any closer than one hundred feet from the Heavenly Light Goddess before it was comprehensively purified into particles of light by a peculiar halo.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess looked over, only to discover that Cyril had already transformed into a cosmic-level True Demon who was covered in roaring demonic flames. His body of ten million feet tall connected heaven and earth, and his sanguine red eyes were like two stars of death. At the same time, they also looked like two bottomless abysses.


    The one hundred Divine Swords rapidly expanded in size, with each of them transforming into an indescribable colossal blade that measured one million feet in length. Essential power swarmed, and the might and sharpness of these blades were formidable. It was as if one hundred God of Creation Stage divine beings were pointing their weapons at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    ¡°In times passed, there was An Lin sacrificing one thousand swords to rewrite the Dao of Sword.


    ¡°Today, I, Cyril, will wield these one hundred Divine Swords to reach the pinnacle of the Sword Dao!¡±


    As he finished speaking, the one hundred Divine Swords unleashed a boundless might as they viciously stabbed down!


    They stabbed down at the towering and mighty Cyril!

 Chapter 2374 - : Dazzling Demon Dao Sword

    Chapter 2374: Dazzling Demon Dao Sword


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Upon seeing the stunning appearance of the one hundred formidable Divine Swords, the billions upon billions of beings all turned their gaze toward Cyril. Their hearts thumped wildly.


    Sure enough, Cyril had taken a completely different path from An Lin.


    However, the rousing nature of this sight was no weaker than that of when An Lin had blown up his one thousand immortal swords. After all, Cyril had summoned one hundred Divine Swords! Moreover, they were all stabbing down at him in unison! As they pierced into his flesh and unleashed their sword intent, his entire body became drenched in blood!


    One person had blown up all of his swords.


    The other person was using his swords to blow himself up.


    Could this be any more f*cking dramatic?!


    Even the Heavenly Light Goddess faltered upon seeing this.


    However, it wasn¡¯t long before her expression became slightly serious. This was because she discovered that the Divine Swords were gradually fusing together with Cyril after piercing into his body. The essence and sword intent of these Divine Swords were all being absorbed by him.


    An overwhelming aura emanated from Cyril¡¯s body.


    Cyril was breathing heavily, and the colossal sea of True Demon Essential Power within him was churning. Wisps of golden-red sword intent lingered around his demonic body of ten million feet tall. Each wisp of sword intent represented a pinnacle Dao Realm of the Sword Dao, and these were sword intents that even Dao Integration Stage cultivators could only gaze up at in reverence.


    Like strands of silk, these wisps of sword intent started to gather and fuse together. They started to transform, and after a while, all of them fused together to break through the pinnacle limit, reaching a new height. The might and sharpness of this sword had transcended the pinnacle level of this world!


    A golden-red sword that measured ten million feet in length materialized in heaven and earth. This was a sword that was transcendent above Divine Swords, and it was radiating with an aura that was powerful enough to crush the sky!


    ¡°This sword is called the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword, and it¡¯s produced from the culmination of my pursuit for the pinnacle of the Sword Dao. I wonder if it can be considered as the number one sword of the Tai Chu Continent,¡± Cyril said, with his voice booming through the entire world. He was brimming with demonic might as he held onto the colossal golden-red sword.


    He was asking a question, yet such was his confidence and battle intent that it seemed as if he were making a statement. It was as if he were announcing his Dazzling Demon Dao Sword to be the number one sword in the Tai Chu Continent!


    However, everyone understood that this sword was indeed worthy of being titled the number one sword in the Tai Chu Continent. After all, it was a transcendent sword that was formed from the combination of one hundred Divine Swords and Cyril¡¯s profound comprehension of the Sword Dao!


    Cyril held the sword with both hands, and as bursts of sword intent erupted into the surroundings, a myriad of harrowing demon projections materialized behind him. It was as if they were also raising their weapons in unison.


    ¡°I wonder if my sword can engulf and obliterate light.


    ¡°Sky Consuming Sword!¡±


    Cyril slashed down at the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    The myriad of demon projections behind him also slashed down with their weapons.


    Innumerable bursts of origin energy surged forth at this moment.


    Carrying with it the might of billions of different Sword Dao, the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword blotted out everything in heaven and earth. It dragged the entire world into a peculiar Sword Dao domain, one in which possessed red earth and a golden sky and was filled with countless demons who were wielding profoundly powerful swords.


    Not only did this strike blot out heaven and earth, but it even transformed heaven and earth!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess stood in the void and gazed at the sky transforming into a colossal blade. Carrying with it a might that would cause even God of Creation Stage divine beings to feel despair, this colossal blade then furiously slashed down at her.


    This slash possessed a tremendously profound Sword Dao that had never before appeared in the world. At the same time, it also gleamed with a sharpness that was unparalleled in history. It could easily cleave the Heavenly Dao into two, and there was simply no chance of escape.


    Even the Grand Primordium Light around the Heavenly Light Goddess was breached by this soaring sword intent, with numerous small fissures appearing. Moreover, this was before the sword had even arrived.


    ¡°By the looks of it, the power of this strike can just barely rival the level of the Grand Primordium Light¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess murmured.


    She also started to move. However, she didn¡¯t point with a single finger anymore. Instead, she started to form seals with a single hand before making a pressing motion at the colossal sword that was descending from the sky. ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Flowing Light Painting!¡±


    The Grand Primordium Light transformed into a scroll of painting that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, covering the entire heaven and earth. This was a painting of mountains and rivers.


    Using a painting to parry a slash, and using a sword to strike a painting.


    Logically speaking, the result of this clash should have been a foregone conclusion.


    After all, how could a painting parry a slash?


    In reality, however, the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword¡ªthe sword that was worthy of being titled the number one sword in the Tai Chu Continent¡ªerupted with a groan of burden as its immeasurably sharp blade slashed into the painting. In fact, countless fractures instantly spread across the blade of the colossal sword!


    ¡°It¡¯s not cutting through?!¡± Cyril exclaimed. His gaze became intense as he felt the obstruction traveling over from his sword, and the True Demon Essential Power around him instantly combusted like flames, funneling all of his power into the blade of the sword. The Dazzling Demon Dao Sword then continued to slash down!


    He wouldn¡¯t retreat; he would only advance!


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    The Dazzling Demon Dao Sword furiously slashed down, causing both the Flowing Light Painting and the Heavenly Light Goddess to sink.


    However, the painting was extremely tough, and it showed no signs of tearing into two even though it was being violently pushed back. Instead, it was simply pushed down toward the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess reached up with one hand and held the painting in place.


    The two paramount powers finally collided together.


    Boom!


    The Grand Primordium Light exploded apart.


    At the same time, it was as if there were billions of demons wailing in anguish inside the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword, and it was as if there were tens of thousands of Dao crumbling into ashes.


    Meanwhile, the demonic aura of the sword started to infiltrate the painting of mountains and rivers, flattening its terrains and massacring its residents.


    Unable to withstand this power, the scroll of painting finally tore into two.


    Although the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword was riddled with cracks, it still pushed on with a boundless killing intent as it continued to slash down at the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    For the very first time, the Heavenly Light Goddess was suppressed by Cyril¡¯s immense power. She was violently pushed toward the ground by the colossal sword. The soaring colossal blade shredded the sky and severed the earth, transforming the surroundings into a domain of void and churning demonic aura!


    Boom!


    The earth below them exploded apart.


    A mushroom cloud of demonic aura that measured hundreds of thousands of feet in radius rose into the sky.


    The entire Sword Dao domain was obliterated by its own unstoppable attack.


    Cyril¡¯s act of suppressing the light excited the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect greatly. This was their number one Heavenly Disciple! This was the most powerful man in their Heaven Crushing Sect!


    ¡°Is this the combined might of one hundred Divine Swords?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying sword intent¡­ It¡¯s simply unfathomable¡­ Just what kind of level has Heavenly Disciple Cyril¡¯s Sword Dao reached?¡±


    ¡°What great news! The Heavenly Light Goddess is finally about to be defeated!¡±


    Countless beings were wearing expressions of hope and anticipation as they conversed in excitement and elation.


    By shattering the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Heavenly God Technique, Cyril had proved that he possessed the power to rival her!


    In fact, some beings were even curious as to whether the Heavenly Light Goddess would be killed by this formidable strike.


    If that eventuated, things would be absolutely perfect!


    However, it was a shame that the heavens didn¡¯t grant their wish.


    Rays of light tore through the churning and destructive demonic aura, revealing the slender figure of that woman once again. In fact, she appeared unscathed, and only her long and silky hair had become slightly disheveled.


    Cyril looked at the woman¡¯s right hand, where he discovered a pitch-black gash in her palm. A deadly demonic aura circulated within this gash, yearning to charge into her body and comprehensively annihilate her existence.


    It was with her right hand that the Heavenly Light Goddess had blocked his earth-shattering sword strike. By the looks of it, she had indeed suffered a wound. However, this wound was quickly healed and purified by the Grand Primordium Light.


    That despairing and pervasive Grand Primordium Light.


    He had clearly unleashed his full power, yet the Grand Primordium Light had still erased his results with such incredible ease. Anyone would feel despair upon seeing this.


    Cyril sighed in his mind. However, his grip on his Dazzling Demon Dao Sword became even firmer and more resolute!

 Chapter 2375 - I Also Have a Sword

    Chapter 2375: I Also Have a Sword


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The spectating beings all felt as if Cyril enjoyed a great advantage.


    However, only Cyril understood that he didn¡¯t have any f*cking advantage at all!


    Instead, he was at a humongous disadvantage!


    Even so, Cyril was still brimming with energy. Who had he ever been afraid of?


    The more powerful his enemy was, the more powerful his battle intent would become!


    Cyril raised his Dazzling Demon Dao Sword again. A vast and domineering demonic aura flowed across its blade, and it radiated with a tremendous intent to viciously obliterate heaven and earth.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess looked up, and a slight smile tugged at the corners of her lips as she sensed that utterly petrifying aura. ¡°Heh¡­ Your Sword Dao is indeed the most powerful in the world.¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ sudden praise took Cyril by surprise.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s only the most powerful in the world. Meanwhile, I represent the heavens. Thus, it¡¯s inevitable that you can only remain beneath me,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said apathetically.


    Cyril took a deep breath upon hearing this. The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ words infuriated him greatly.


    Meanwhile, everyone else also faltered upon hearing this.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ words were full of pride and haughtiness. In fact, she had already reached the highest level in terms of taunting others. It was anyone¡¯s guess whether her combat capability could reach the same level.


    ¡°You seem defiant?


    ¡°So be it¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess shook her head. She then placed a hand on her heart, from which a halo of light materialized. Her five slender fingers pressed into this halo of light, slowly retrieving a sword from within it.


    ¡°Let me show you¡­


    ¡°This is a true ¡®Divine Sword¡¯.¡±


    Ring¡­


    A fluctuation of Sword Dao instantly suffused through heaven and earth, and even Cyril¡¯s Dazzling Demon Dao Sword couldn¡¯t help but falter in the presence of this fluctuation.


    Cyril¡¯s movements also faltered as he sensed the fluctuations of the Sword Dao. It was as if a vast and majestic world had suddenly appeared before him, and it was as if this world were about to crash down on him at any moment.


    Everyone widened their eyes in shock. Some were baffled, while others were horrified. Just what kind of sword was this? It was as if this sword were the embodiment of beauty and perfection, yet at the same time, it was as if it were also the embodiment of evil and terror¡­


    The blade of this sword was transparent, yet upon closer inspection, one could discern from within it all matter of heaven and earth. Upon even closer inspection, one might even be able to witness the scenes of destruction and despair that accompanied the destruction of the world.


    ¡°What¡­ in the world is this?¡± Cyril murmured. He was fully alert at this moment. He felt great danger from that sword, and this was a sense of danger that enveloped his entire body.


    ¡°This sword is called the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said calmly.


    Cyril shuddered upon hearing this. This was the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao? The secret weapon of the Heavenly Light Goddess that An Lin had once told him about?


    This was the sword that An Lin had faced in the Ancient Tai Chu Realm? Just what kind of monster had An Lin battled against?!


    A supreme sword intent started to suffuse into the surroundings, filling the void and heaven and earth with a litany of incredibly smooth gashes. In fact, this sword was so powerful that it even suppressed the might of the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword.


    At this moment, however, the two swords could still be viewed as somewhat evenly matched.


    This was until the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ pure and flawless Grand Primordium Light fused into the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao. Like a flicker of hope amid a torrent of destruction, and like a seed of life injected into a wilting plant, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao transformed into a sword that was seemingly no longer damaged¡­


    Boom!


    A crushing sword intent soared into the sky!


    The sword intent of Cyril¡¯s Dazzling Demon Dao Sword was completely suppressed by the sword intent of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ sword. Regardless of where one was in the Tai Chu Continent, they could feel this profound sword intent as long as they were in the Tai Chu Continent. As they looked toward the direction of the Purple Star ruins, they could even see a magnificent sword that linked heaven and earth!


    This was a sword formed by the Heavenly Dao.


    The sword itself was a paramount Heavenly Dao.


    Moreover, this was the Heavenly Dao of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, the predecessor of the Tai Chu Continent!


    Cyril¡¯s mind instantly went numb with apprehension.


    Chen Chen was crushing the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent, yet he, Cyril, had to battle against the Heavenly Dao of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm?


    Most importantly, the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent was already weakened and in tatters. Meanwhile, the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent was unharmed. In fact, it had summoned all of its power to transform into a furious warrior!


    Moreover, standing behind it was a Supreme Heavenly Goddess of the Tai Chu Continent!


    In other words, Cyril¡¯s enemy was both the Ancient Tai Chu Realm and the Tai Chu Continent. He had to battle against the combination of their power¡­


    The Heavenly Light Goddess raised the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao. After fusing together with the Grand Primordium Light, this sword had now become a matter that was filled with contradictions. It was both flawless and flawed, and it possessed the characteristics of both destruction and rebirth. At the same time, it was also filled with the conflicting auras of despair and hope. This caused the sword to become even more powerful and devastating.


    ¡°You claimed that your sword could blot out the heavens.


    ¡°So, can it blot out my sword?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess swung her sword at Cyril, causing heaven and earth to instantly change color.


    Cyril¡¯s essential power erupted, causing demonic flames to soar tens of thousands of kilometers into the sky. His essential power furiously funneled into his sword without any reservations, and his arms expanded until they looked like thick and unmovable mountains. He then also swung his sword at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Not only was he combusting his blood essence at this moment, but he was even combusting his own essential power and his own Dao. This was all to increase the power of his sword strike!


    ¡°True Demon Sacrifice, Sword of the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The might of Cyril¡¯s Dazzling Demon Dao Sword once again reached a pinnacle among pinnacles. In the sky above the Tai Chu Continent, there was more than just the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao. There was also a supremely powerful demonic sword.


    The Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao and the Dazzling Demon Dao Sword could be regarded as the two most powerful swords in the history of the Tai Chu Continent. At this moment, the two swords collided together.


    This was an interesting scenario.


    Cyril¡¯s Sword of the Heavenly Dao was specifically designed to crush the Heavenly Dao.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ sword represented none other than the Heavenly Dao.


    At this moment, it was as if a clash of fate were playing out. This was the decisive battle between the Heavenly Dao and the Heaven Crushing Sect. The Heavenly Dao was unleashing a vast and boundless sword intent as it slashed down, and a True Demon was roaring in defiance as he swung his sword to crush the heavens.


    It was as if everything froze at this instant.


    The members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were watching on, Nuwa and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue were watching on, the dying Heavenly Life Goddess was watching on, An Lin was watching on, and billions upon billions of other beings were also watching on.


    Like deafening thunder, the roar of heaven¡¯s fury and the roar of a True Demon¡¯s defiance also boomed through the vast lands of the Tai Chu Continent at this moment.


    The Grand Primordium Light flashed through the east, glowing even brighter than the sun.


    Meanwhile, a torrent of demonic aura engulfed heaven and earth as it slammed into the Tai Chu Continent.


    Two bursts of energies furiously intertwined and collided.


    Everyone held their breath. The result of this battle would, to a great degree, affect their fate.


    After great difficulty, the Battling Buddha finally arrived in the realm of the Purple Star ruins. He could see the stunning battle in the distance, yet before he could even do anything, he was sent flying by the shockwaves from the battle.


    The Battling Buddha crashed into the earth, and he forcefully channeled his Divine Dao to block the remnant shockwaves. Only by doing so could he manage to stabilize himself and stand up. He carefully observed the devastating collisions in the distance. To say nothing of space, even the nomological laws of heaven and earth were obliterated into nothingness.


    ¡°This¡­ just what kind of transcendent battle is this¡­¡±


    The Battling Buddha¡¯s soaring battle intent was instantly distinguished.


    He knew that he was fairly powerful. However, if he were placed in the center of those collisions, just the shockwaves alone would blast him into smithereens. The Heavenly Light Goddess wouldn¡¯t need to target him at all.


    ¡°Who¡¯s going to win?¡± the Battling Buddha murmured as he gazed at the battle with an anxious expression.


    The clash between energies started to reach a climax. Cracks started to spread across the Sword of the Heavenly Dao in the sky, with Cyril¡¯s paramount Heaven Crushing Power tearing a gaping hole into it.


    However, the boundless and pervasive Grand Primordium Light dissolved Cyril¡¯s Sword of the Heavenly Dao at an even quicker speed. Although Cyril¡¯s True Demon Essential Power was vast in amount, it was, in the end, finite. However, the Grand Primordium Light was infinite. Thus, it wasn¡¯t long before Grand Primordium Light brutally engulfed most of Cyril¡¯s True Demon Essential Power.


    In the end, the entire heaven and earth transformed into a sea of Grand Primordium Light!

 Chapter 2376 - Death of the Heavenly Life Goddess

    Chapter 2376: Death of the Heavenly Life Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent, both the domineering True Demon Essential Power and the paramount sword intent were engulfed by that boundless sea of Grand Primordium Light.


    Everyone¡¯s heart sank upon seeing this.


    They all knew what this represented.


    It was extremely likely that Cyril had already been killed!


    There was shock and disbelief on Michael¡¯s face, and he stammered, ¡°He¡­ he¡¯s the most powerful man in the Heaven Crushing Sect. Is he truly going to be defeated¡­?¡±


    A woman in white robes was currently striding through the sky, and as she gazed at the nearby explosion, a peculiar barrier of dimensions materialized around her and blocked all of the powerful shockwaves.


    Two dragons were also coiled up inside this barrier of dimensions.


    On the head of a young woman in black robes, there was a small red head that was rapidly swaying about.


    ¡°Cyril has lost¡­¡± the woman in white said in a solemn and slightly disappointed voice.


    She was none other than the pavilion lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Purple Star Pavilion.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he was the most powerful God of Creation Stage divine being in the entire Tai Chu Continent? Even he has lost, so who else can block the advance of the Heavenly Light Goddess?¡± Xiao Ze asked in a trembling voice. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he gazed at the terrifyingly powerful sea of light before them.


    Bai Ling glanced at Xiao Ze and said with a faint smile, ¡°Have you forgotten about your master? He still hasn¡¯t appeared yet, yet you¡¯ve already become afraid?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! My master is invincible!¡± Ye Ling, the young woman in black, said with a resolute expression.


    She was the staunchest supporter of An Lin.


    Xiao Ze lowered his head in shame upon hearing this. ¡°Sorry, I actually dared to question master¡¯s strength. I¡¯m such a failure of a disciple¡­¡±


    ¡°Has master not performed enough miracles? I¡¯m confident that he can definitely perform another miracle!¡± Xiao Tu said with brimming confidence. He had been tricked into becoming An Lin¡¯s disciple, yet this was now his source of pride.


    Xiao Ze looked up at the sky and sighed with emotion. By the looks of it, he had the weakest belief and will among An Lin¡¯s three disciples. He actually dared to doubt An Lin¡¯s abilities! He truly didn¡¯t deserve to be An Lin¡¯s disciple¡­


    ¡°Master¡¯s power will definitely advance in leaps and bounds after he absorbs the Dao power of the three Supreme Heavenly Gods. At that time, what does it matter how powerful the Heavenly Light Goddess is? She¡¯ll still be captured without a doubt!¡± Ye Ling said. She continued to observe the battles in the White Nectar Sea as she hurried toward the base of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    At this moment, An Lin had already stabbed the Evil-Slaying Sword into the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ chest. The Ultimate Dao rapidly tore apart and consumed the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ supreme Dao power.


    Perhaps it was because he had seen Cyril¡¯s struggle, An Lin started to absorb her Dao power at an even quicker speed. It was as if he wanted to speed things up with no regard for anything else.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Heavenly Dao Power crumbled, and her aura started to rapidly deteriorate.


    Blood seeped from the corners of her mouth, and her chest was already consumed by darkness. However, her tangerine-colored eyes were still especially bright and radiant. This caused her to appear extremely pitiful in her beauty.


    Of course, An Lin was no merciful person. In order to avoid being tricked by her, he even placed Tina on his shoulder so that she could act as his guard.


    Xu Xiaolan, Shangguan Yi, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings used their absolute powers to subdue the two other Supreme Heavenly Gods.


    ¡°Heh¡­ An Lin, give up¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said in a mocking voice.


    ¡°Even if you kill me, you¡¯ll still be no match for the Heavenly Light Goddess. Do you really think you can turn the tables with your measly increase in strength? You can¡¯t win. Just look at yourself. How many Heavenly Gods have you already absorbed Dao power from? Even so, have you become any more powerful? Your power is still stagnant at the same level, so how will you oppose the higher-level Grand Primordium Light?


    ¡°Even though you¡¯ve performed many miracles, it will still count for naught if you lose the final battle. That will signify a comprehensive defeat. You¡¯re so pitiful. You¡¯ve already tried so hard, yet you still can¡¯t escape the fate of defeat.¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess continued to verbally attack An Lin.


    However, An Lin simply replied with a smile. His face was slightly red, and he said with gratitude, ¡°Gasp¡­ your Dao power is so abundant! I feel so good. I feel like my power is recovering, and I feel like I¡¯m becoming stronger¡­! Heavenly Life Goddess, thank you so much!¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess faltered upon hearing this. She then sneered and said, ¡°So what if you¡¯ve recovered? So what if your Dao power has become more powerful? You still can¡¯t defeat the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡±


    An expression of comfort spread across An Lin¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°I feel so good.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess gritted her teeth, and she spat, ¡°This is your last chance to feel happiness. When the final battle arrives, that will mark the beginning of your pain and despair!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude as he looked at the Heavenly Life Goddess, and he said, ¡°I feel so good.¡±


    ¡°An Lin! Apart from this, what else can you say?!¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess roared in rage. Her eyes were red, and she continued, ¡°Good, good, good! I know you feel good! And now, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    She wanted to move, yet she was forcefully pinned down by the Ultimate Dao unleashed by the Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Meanwhile, An Lin continued to furiously absorb her Dao power, and he continued to feel good as he became stronger¡­


    ¡°I feel so good,¡± An Lin remarked.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess was filled with despair, and tears involuntarily trickled down her cheeks.


    Humiliation!


    This kind of defeat was far too humiliating!


    However, An Lin did indeed feel very good.


    He was also indeed very grateful toward the Heavenly Life Goddess.


    It was thanks to the Heavenly Life Goddess that he had almost recovered to his peak condition. Moreover, his Dao power was growing at a rapid rate. Waves of vast and profound darkness churned inside him, and they gradually grew from the size of a small lake into the size of a large one. In fact, it was as if they wanted to evolve into a roaring sea.


    The Dao power of Supreme Heavenly Gods was completely different from the Dao power of ordinary Heavenly Gods! Thus, An Lin was also growing at a rate much quicker than before!


    It was also at this moment that he felt the barrier to the next cultivation level loosening!


    ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± An Lin¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.


    He continued to greedily absorb the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Dao power.


    Finally, when the expanse of darkness reached some limit¡­


    An Lin furiously absorbed the Heavenly Life Goddess¡¯ Dao power, causing her Divine Halo to erupt with a boom and transform into countless mesmerizing particles of light. At the same time, there was a loud crack as he burst through some barrier and charged into the next level. His aura started to rise explosively!


    ¡°I feel such vexation¡­ such intense vexation¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess murmured as she felt her life force rapidly draining away. She bit her lips so hard that blood started to seep from them. Her beautiful face was filled with grief and indignance, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more aggrieved when she looked at An Lin¡¯s smug and extremely euphoric expression.


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess¡­ Thank you. It was thanks to you that I was finally able to advance¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can defeat the Heavenly Light Goddess, but I seriously feel very good at this moment.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s face was filled with gratitude.


    Heavenly Life Goddess: ¡°¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Life Goddess shuddered, and tears trickled down her cheeks once again.


    She knew that no matter what she said, her words would be nothing but empty words of fury. They would be completely useless. The more she said, and the more furious she appeared, perhaps the more delighted the freakish An Lin would become.


    A web of cracks started to spread across her flawless body.


    In her final moments, her feelings of grief and indignance gradually disappeared. Instead, she felt a sense of serenity and relief as she faced the arrival of death.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ in the end¡­ I still lost to you¡­¡± the Heavenly Life Goddess said softly as she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t become my enemy in your next life,¡± An Lin said with a chuckle.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess grimaced, and she was just about to say something else.


    Boom!


    There was a deafening explosion.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess exploded into countless beautiful flowers that rained down on the land.


    As these flowers landed on the destroyed land and fused into it, the supreme life force that they contained instantly caused the land to be filled with vitality again. In an instant, an area of hundreds of thousands of kilometers in radius transformed into a land of fresh flowers and lush grass. The fragrance of flowers drifted millions of kilometers into the distance, and the fluttering dance of immortal butterflies was both beautiful and mesmerizing. It was as if they were standing in an Immortal realm!


    An Lin wore a slightly complicated expression as he slowly placed his Evil-Slaying Sword on the ground.


    The Heavenly Life Goddess had finally been killed!

 Chapter 2377 - Brother Sea

    Chapter 2377: Brother Sea


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Heavenly Life Goddess¡­¡± the Heavenly Heaven God murmured as he gazed at her crumbling divine body. His expression was one of grief and understanding. In the end, they were ultimately unable to escape the fate of death.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± the Heavenly Sea God continued to shake his head and mutter. His face was clearly devoid of features, yet it was as if a feeling of remorse and resentment were about to drip from it.


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t have the time or effort to pay attention to this.


    A pure and paramount darkness was currently spreading across the sky.


    The ruler of darkness was currently awakening and becoming stronger.


    A pure and monstrous darkness spread outward with no limits, engulfing everything in its path. This was an origin and eternal darkness so dangerous that even God of Creation Stage divine beings couldn¡¯t help but feel numb with apprehension. They knew that An Lin was advancing, but they hadn¡¯t expected his darkness to be so profoundly powerful!


    ¡°Just by glancing at that darkness, it¡¯s as if my entire body and mind are about to be dragged into it. Just what kind of power is this¡­?¡± the Three-headed Spirit remarked. He was extremely proud of his divine sense power, yet before the emanating darkness in the sky, he actually felt a sense of indescribable panic. It was as if his divine sense might be engulfed by the darkness at any moment.


    ¡°He can succeed! He can definitely succeed this time! He¡¯s already become so powerful after absorbing the Dao power of a single Supreme Heavenly God, so after absorbing the Dao power of two more, he can definitely rival the Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin exclaimed in excitement.


    He had already joined the battle, which meant that he had already chosen his side. Thus, he naturally had to suffer the consequences if they were defeated.


    When the Heavenly Light Goddess displayed her unparalleled might, he was absolutely terrified and filled with regret. Why in the world had he chosen to oppose the Heavenly Gods? Wasn¡¯t he seeking death?! After witnessing An Lin¡¯s power, however, a flicker of hope returned to his mind again¡­


    An Lin had officially advanced to the Dao Integration Stage, and the phenomenon of heaven and earth was still ongoing. The spread of darkness was like an ominous message warning everyone who the true ruler of darkness in this world was.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± An Lin exhaled a long breath as he observed his clearly increased power, as well as his increasingly terrifying Heavenly Darkness Power. A delighted smile spread across his face.


    Right now, he was more than twice as powerful as his previous peak state!


    He had already finished absorbing the Heavenly Life Power of the Heavenly Life Goddess. This was the first time that he had absorbed the Dao power of a Supreme Heavenly God. After fusing the Heavenly Life Power together with his Heavenly Darkness Power, not only did it allow his darkness to become more powerful, but it even allowed his darkness to undergo some peculiar changes. The most obvious of these was his dramatic increase in Dao power. At this moment, he possessed several times more Dao power than the Heavenly Life Goddess had at her peak.


    ¡°This path¡­ is indeed correct!¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    He had come up with this plan upon realizing that he couldn¡¯t obstruct the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ transformation. Since he couldn¡¯t stop his enemy from becoming stronger, then why not also become stronger himself?


    While the Heavenly Light Goddess was undergoing her transformation, he would seize this opportunity to absorb the Dao power of the three other Supreme Heavenly Gods. By doing so, he wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of the transformed Heavenly Light Goddess!


    However, reality was always different from one¡¯s expectations, and it was inevitable that there were some slight changes to the situation. The Heavenly Light Goddess had completed her transformation earlier than expected, and if it weren¡¯t for the Heaven Crushing Sect entering the final stages of crushing the heavens and attracting her attention, perhaps An Lin would have already been defeated now.


    Sometimes, fate worked in strange and wondrous ways.


    Although things had deviated from his initial plans, An Lin was still ultimately one step closer to his final goal.


    As he pondered over this, An Lin turned his gaze toward the Heavenly Sea God and the Heavenly Heaven God. The Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand glowed with a pitch-black light.


    There were still two Supreme Heavenly Gods remaining.


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s heart shuddered, and a delighted smile suddenly spread across his face. He roared with laughter, and he said, ¡°Hahaha¡­ Brother An Lin, we truly gave them a brilliant performance! Now, the Heavenly Life Goddess and the Heavenly Heaven God are already unable to cause any more trouble. It¡¯s also time for me to reveal my identity, right?¡±


    An Lin¡¯s footsteps faltered.


    The surrounding powerful beings also faltered upon hearing this. There was astonishment on their faces.


    Brother An Lin? Reveal his identity?


    A bold speculation suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    Could it be¡­ the Heavenly Sea God is actually¡­ Sect Leader An Lin¡¯s ally?!


    The Heavenly Sea God laughed heartily upon seeing everyone¡¯s shocked expression, and he said, ¡°Perhaps you people don¡¯t know how the Heavenly Earth God died? He was tricked and killed by An Lin and me! Moreover, do you people know how An Lin discovered the one billion Heavenly Human eggs? It was me who revealed the information to him! It was because of my information that so many coincidences occurred at once and triggered that incredible battle!


    ¡°Did you people really believe that was a coincidence? No! Most coincidences are planned events! There aren¡¯t so many coincidences in this world!¡± the Heavenly Sea God said with vigor.


    Even the Heavenly Heaven God was astounded upon hearing this.


    His eyes widened in shock and disbelief as he looked at the Heavenly Sea God, and he said, ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ you didn¡¯t tell me about the one billion Heavenly Human eggs. You¡¯re telling me that all of this was planned by you and An Lin?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m revealing everything!¡± the Heavenly Sea God said. ¡°Did you think that I betrayed the Heavenly Light Goddess and the Heavenly Earth God to become allies with you and the Heavenly Life Goddess? No! My true ally is actually¡­¡±


    The blue water person pointed at the man in white, and he continued with a proud expression, ¡°Brother An Lin!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was still slightly confused, and he said, ¡°No, that can¡¯t be right! During the battle in the White Nectar Sea, you clearly expressed a strong desire to kill An Lin¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God humphed coldly and said, ¡°Who forced you to activate your True Form of Dao?¡±


    The Heavenly Heaven God couldn¡¯t help but shudder upon recalling this.


    ¡°Moreover, I only targeted Brother An Lin because I had no other choice. Only by acting in such a manner could I gain the trust of you guys. In addition, I also believed in Brother An Lin¡¯s ability to protect himself. Since he dared to enter the White Nectar Sea, he definitely possessed enough trump cards to keep himself safe! Have the recent events not proved me right?¡± the Heavenly Sea God continued. As he said this, he cast a gratified and praising glance at Tina.


    An Lin was stunned upon hearing this. The Heavenly Sea God was actually justifying his own actions in such a manner?


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Heaven God was utterly shocked by what he heard. He clutched at his chest, and he even struggled to breathe properly.


    As it turned out¡­ both he and the Heavenly Life Goddess had been tricked by An Lin and the Heavenly Sea God?!


    The Heavenly Sea God had disguised himself so incredibly well!


    ¡°Heavenly Sea God¡­ you traitor! You f*cking traitor!


    ¡°You¡¯re the shame of the Heavenly Dao!¡± the Heavenly Heaven God roared as he jabbed his finger at the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s face.


    However, the Heavenly Sea God became even more delighted upon seeing the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s fury. He turned his gaze to An Lin, and he said, ¡°Brother An Lin, I¡¯ve already completed my task, so you don¡¯t mind me revealing this information now, do you? ¡±


    An Lin walked over to the Heavenly Sea God, and he patted the shoulder of the water person before saying with a smile, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind. Brother Sea has revealed this information at just the right time. I¡¯ve got to thank Brother Sea for everything he¡¯s done for me.¡±


    The Heavenly Sea God smiled upon hearing this, and he said, ¡°We¡¯re all doing this for our own aspirations and goals. I¡¯m happy that Brother An Lin can understand my pains! Now, I¡¯ll also do my best to help Brother An Lin. I¡¯ll definitely help you obtain the final victory!¡±


    A black blade suddenly pierced through the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s heart.


    Petrifying patterns of darkness spread across the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s body.


    ¡°I urgently need power right now, so why doesn¡¯t Brother Sea help me this one last time? You can help me become more powerful. Thank you for your help, Brother Sea.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice was calm as he ran his Evil-Slaying Sword through the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 2378 - Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage

    Chapter 2378: Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s sudden attack caused the shocked spectators to become even more astounded. This¡­ What in the world was happening?!


    ¡°Argh¡­¡± Blood seeped from the corners of the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s mouth, and there was puzzlement in his eyes as he gazed at An Lin.


    ¡°Why¡­? What in the heavens are you doing¡­?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t treat everyone as a fool,¡± An Lin said with an exasperated shake of his head.


    However, an approving expression appeared on his face, and he said, ¡°However, of all the Supreme Heavenly Gods, I¡¯ve got to say that I admire you the most. Your strength is only so-so, but your ambition is truly bold. Moreover, you truly did manage to trick several of the Supreme Heavenly Gods, and you even managed to affect the strength of the different camps to a great degree. Your schemes and your courage are truly commendable!


    ¡°Even in defeat, and even in such a situation of despair, you still didn¡¯t give up hope. Instead, you chose to reveal some of your schemes in an attempt to win over me and those beside me¡­


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t understand you so well, perhaps I might have even been convinced by you! I¡¯ve got to say, your schemes and your attitude are truly impressive!¡±


    An Lin raised his thumb at the Heavenly Sea God. At the same time, his Evil-Slaying Sword mercilessly annihilated and absorbed the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s Heavenly Sea Power.


    The Heavenly Sea God continued to shake his head, and he said, ¡°No¡­ An Lin¡­ have you forgotten our agreement? Don¡¯t you want to extract your Heavenly Darkness Power? That¡¯s a ticking time bomb!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about,¡± An Lin said in a calm voice.


    ¡°Only I can help you! Our relationship is one of mutual benefit! Once I become the true heaven, your aim can then be realized! Only I can help you!¡± the Heavenly Sea God shouted as he felt his Dao power rapidly draining away.


    The spectators were once again astounded.


    As it turned out, the Heavenly Sea God actually wanted to become the heavens? This was a lofty and terrifying goal! He was a decisive traitor, and he possessed a wild aspiration. If the Heavenly Sea God truly succeeded¡­ This was a harrowing thought.


    The Heavenly Heaven God was the most astounded of them all.


    He finally understood everything, and he finally understood why the Heavenly Sea God had cooperated with An Lin. As it turned out, it was because of his lofty aspiration. Even if their alliance had already crumbled, it was certain that they had definitely worked together before.


    The Heavenly Heaven God prided himself on divination and prediction, yet he hadn¡¯t imagined that he would actually be screwed over so badly! Of course, the Heavenly Earth God and the Heavenly Life Goddess had been screwed over even more than him. Even until death, they still hadn¡¯t fully understood the reasons behind everything. At the very least, he could die with this knowledge in mind¡­


    The Heavenly Sea God¡¯s words didn¡¯t move An Lin.


    An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword unleashed the Ultimate Dao, comprehensively annihilating the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s Divine Halo and engulfing his Dao power. His body also started to crumble.


    ¡°No¡­ no!¡± the Heavenly Sea God roared in grief and vexation. He continued to shake his head, and he shouted, ¡°An Lin, I beg you! Please don¡¯t kill me! There are still many things that I haven¡¯t done yet, and there are still many plans that I haven¡¯t realized yet! I don¡¯t want to die¡­¡±


    However, An Lin remained unmoving regardless of what the Heavenly Sea God said.


    ¡°Farewell.


    ¡°Brother Sea.¡±


    A brilliant black glow erupted from the Evil-Slaying Sword, instantly engulfing the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s body.


    A vast and unimaginable Heavenly Sea Power rushed into An Lin¡¯s body, causing his Heavenly Darkness Power to soar and churn. It was as if this power were about to engulf and destroy the world.


    Liu Jin, Hei Shi, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings could already feel a terrifying pressure. They felt a strong urge to retreat from this area. This was a fundamental instinct in response to a fundamental fear, as well as a fundamental urge to submit.


    As for the remaining spectators, they were all extremely excited at the same time that they were fearful. Their fear was instinctive, yet their delight and excitement were conscious.


    They were resolute in their belief that An Lin stood on their side. Thus, they were absolutely ecstatic now that An Lin had become more powerful. Their eyes were filled with hope and fervor.


    ¡°Battle God An Lin is actually growing even stronger¡­!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he just advance to the Dao Integration Final Stage? Doesn¡¯t he need to stabilize his cultivation base? He can continue to grow stronger just like that?¡±


    ¡°Heh, can ordinary cultivators absorb the Dao powers of Supreme Heavenly Gods? Don¡¯t judge the Tai Chu Continent¡¯s number one Battle God as if he¡¯s an ordinary cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Even Cyril has been defeated, so he¡¯s the final hope of the human tribe and the Heaven Crushing United Army! He definitely has to win!¡±


    Some were gasping in admiration, while some were clasping their hands in prayers.


    Meanwhile, An Lin had already comprehensively absorbed the Heavenly Sea God¡¯s Dao power. The once-powerful and scheming Heavenly Sea God had finally been killed, once and for all.


    An Lin, who had now become even more powerful, turned his gaze toward the Heavenly Heaven God.


    The Heavenly Heaven God shuddered upon seeing his gaze. He discovered that he could no longer see through An Lin¡¯s power. Right now, An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power was seemingly a completely different matter from his Heavenly Heaven Power¡­


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The Heavenly Heaven God breathed a light sigh.


    The expression of the white-haired and dignified-looking old man gradually became calm. He didn¡¯t curse in rage, and he didn¡¯t beg for his life. He simply looked at An Lin, ready to calmly accept his fate.


    An Lin naturally wouldn¡¯t utter any nonsense. He directly stabbed the Evil-Slaying Sword into the Heavenly Heaven God¡¯s body, unleashing the Ultimate Dao as he did so.


    A tremendous Heavenly Heaven Power fused together with his Heavenly Darkness Power, allowing it to continually grow stronger at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    At some unknown time, darkness had already permeated throughout the entire White Nectar Sea as well as the surrounding sky. However, it still continued to spread at a furious speed.


    Beneath the sky, it was clearly meant to be daytime in the Tai Chu Continent. However, the billions upon billions of beings couldn¡¯t see any light. It was as if they were standing in a realm of boundless darkness.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s cultivation base continued to rapidly advance, and it was unknown what level he would ultimately advance to.


    The power of darkness was extremely terrifying, and it possessed an ability to engulf all matter and end all Dao Realms. However, while feeling terrified, the residents of the Tai Chu Continent also felt a sense of ease and comfort.


    This was because they knew that An Lin was the owner of this power.


    An Lin¡¯s cultivation base gradually reached the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    As his Heavenly Darkness Power became more powerful, it also underwent some kind of indistinct transformation. This transformation was indescribable, and it was as if something had changed.


    As everyone gazed at this darkness, it was as if they were looking at some eternal existence. It was as if they could see the pinnacle of Dao.


    In fact, some form of comprehension suddenly surfaced in their minds. Darkness was indestructible. Darkness had always been like so, and An Lin had simply removed its cover to reveal its true nature.


    At this moment, An Lin was still continuing to grow stronger.


    ¡°An Lin¡¯s cultivation base is still advancing, and his Dao power is still growing more powerful. Is there no limit to his power? He¡¯s clearly so powerful already¡­¡± Liu Jin exclaimed. His eyes were wide with astonishment.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to advance to the God of Creation Stage and create a world in a single breath, right?¡± Hei Shi murmured.


    ¡°Haha! He was already powerful enough to pummel three Supreme Heavenly Gods at the Dao Integration Stage, so just how insanely powerful will he become if he advances to the God of Creation Stage? He might even be able to pummel the Heavenly Light Goddess?!¡± the Three-headed Spirit asked with a delighted chuckle. His six eyes darted about in excitement, and it was clear that he was filled with eager anticipation.


    However, the distant Daolord Lu Ya shook his head with a chuckle. He stroked the smooth and jade-like antler of his deer as he softly said to himself, ¡°What a shame¡­ There¡¯s no need for An Lin to advance to the God of Creation Stage and create a world¡­ He¡¯s¡­ already the paramount heaven¡­!¡±

 Chapter 2379 - Unraveling All Mysteries

    Chapter 2379: Unraveling All Mysteries


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin familiarized himself with his soaring power.


    He could feel that darkness had already become an inseparable part of him. Moreover, this darkness was no longer the same darkness as before. Right now, his darkness had already undergone some kind of transformation, becoming genuinely eternal and indestructible darkness that could terminate all matter.


    The First Emperor, a culmination of three Supreme Heavenly Gods¡¯ power, was able to suppress and dissolve An Lin¡¯s Heavenly Darkness Power. By doing so, the First Emperor managed to seriously suppress him.


    If An Lin came across the First Emperor again, however, he was confident that he could use his Heavenly Darkness Power to engulf him in a flash.


    ¡°An Lin,¡± a gentle and cordial voice said.


    An Lin turned around, only to see Daolord Lu Ya approaching on his nine-colored deer.


    He squinted his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Lu Ya.¡±


    At this moment, the nine-colored deer felt as if the darkness churning behind An Lin had transformed into the shape of an evil spirit. Moreover, this was an evil spirit that could engulf all matter at any moment.


    Even as an ethereal being, the nine-colored deer still couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. Its movements started to become rigid and unnatural.


    Daolord Lu Ya wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and an amiable smile quickly spread across his face. He furiously tried to mend his relationship with An Lin, saying, ¡°Mr. An Lin¡­ I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment for an extremely long time. Listen to my explanation. You definitely have to listen to my explanation!¡±


    ¡°With our amazing relationship, there¡¯s no need to be so tense and anxious,¡± An Lin said with a chuckle.


    Daolord Lu Ya straightened his floral robes, and he couldn¡¯t help but mumble in his mind.


    Our amazing relationship? It¡¯s fine as long as we¡¯re not brothers.


    He had witnessed the entire process of An Lin sticking his sword into Brother Sea.


    It was best not to provoke An Lin.


    This was especially the case now since An Lin was even more powerful than him. If he truly infuriated An Lin, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to flee from the combined power of him and his wife, Xu Xiaolan¡­


    Sigh, in the blink of an eye, that adorable and naive young man has already grown to become this powerful¡­


    Daolord Lu Ya released a colorful barrier to cut the two of them off from the outside world. It was clear that the following conversation couldn¡¯t be heard by too many people. An Lin didn¡¯t mind this.


    Daolord Lu Ya pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the first thing. In reality, our first encounter wasn¡¯t a coincidence.¡±


    An Lin blinked upon hearing this, and he recalled the kind and benevolent smile of that old man. Right now, he found this smile to be incredibly contemptible and vulgar. He nodded and said, ¡°I indeed realized this.¡±


    ¡°In reality, I visited you to give you the God of War System,¡± Daolord Lu Ya continued.


    ¡°What in the world is this God of War System?


    ¡°I remember that a prerequisite to obtaining this system was to possess a Tian Ming Dao Physique. I possess such a physique, but you and the Night Monarch also possess such a physique¡­ That being the case, why did you give the system to me? Also, who created this system?¡± An Lin asked. These questions had nagged at him for an extremely long time.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ the creator of the God of War System is actually¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya glanced at An Lin before saying in a meaningful voice, ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God.¡±


    An Lin faltered upon hearing this, and it was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God created this process so that his reincarnated self could successfully awaken the power of darkness. In order to help you better understand things, he named this process as a ¡®system¡¯¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya continued.


    An Lin was completely shellshocked.


    ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God created this?


    ¡°I screwed myself over?


    ¡°No! That can¡¯t be! Why would I make something so f*cked up to screw myself over?!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in shock and disbelief.


    Daolord Lu Ya wore a thoughtful expression, and he said, ¡°Perhaps those missions appeared brutal, yet they actually pushed you to continually awaken your power¡­¡±


    ¡°So I had to ingest the secretion of the Mountain Soul-Essence? So I had to gain favorable opinions from several thousand Celestial Maidens? So I had to kiss a Zombie King? So I had to kiss a sun?¡± An Lin shouted.


    ¡°Er¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya wiped the sweat from his forehead as he said, ¡°Perhaps¡­ the previous Heavenly Darkness God thought that you would be too bored, so he created some missions to spice up your cultivation life?¡±


    Boom!


    The darkness behind An Lin exploded, giving Daolord Lu Ya a fright.


    An Lin forced himself to calm down, and he said, ¡°But the system possessed many things that even Supreme Heavenly Gods don¡¯t possess. For example, that profound Sword Dao, the Body of the War God, the Five Elemental Body, the Dark Immortal Transformation, and so on. These are all extremely unique divine bodies and mystic techniques¡­¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya wore a mysterious smile, and he asked, ¡°Do you find those spell techniques to be incredibly powerful? Then do you know just how powerful the Heavenly Darkness God who destroyed the Purple Star Civilization was?


    ¡°You have to realize that the Purple Star Civilization was the number one force of the Tai Chu Continent at that time. Even so, they were obliterated in the blink of an eye. Meanwhile, the God of Creation Stage divine beings who were on friendly terms with them didn¡¯t dare to make a peep¡­ If they dared to interfere, they would have also been reduced to nothing but ashes¡­¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya pointed to the east before continuing, ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God of then was far more terrifying than the Heavenly Light Goddess of now¡­¡±


    An Lin was shocked upon hearing this. Was he actually this freakish?


    However, he was still slightly puzzled, and he asked, ¡°But we¡¯re all Supreme Heavenly Gods, so why is the gulf between our power so great¡­?¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya pointed at the beautiful blue-tailed mermaid and said, ¡°You¡¯ll know just by looking at Lan Xiaoni. As ordinary Heavenly Gods, why is the gulf between her and others so great?¡±


    An expression of thought appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he replied, ¡°Suppression from the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. At that time, the Heavenly Dao was facing the danger of destruction. Thus, it removed all restrictions and suppressions on the Heavenly Darkness God. The Heavenly Darkness God was, therefore, able to wield his unrestricted and unsuppressed power, his most complete Supreme Heavenly God Power¡­


    ¡°How can spell techniques created under such a circumstance be ordinary?¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya offered an answer to An Lin¡¯s confusion.


    He then continued, ¡°Afterward, he created the God of War System and came over to seek me. This was in order to pave a path for his reincarnated self. Of course, his ultimate aim was to decide the future fate of the Heavenly Dao¡­ Moreover, the breach in the Heavenly Dao couldn¡¯t have been fixed in the short term, so he decided to reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°In that case, after reincarnating and awakening the complete Heavenly Darkness Power, what should I do?¡± An Lin asked.


    Daolord Lu Ya shot a long and meaningful glance at An Lin before replying, ¡°You decided on this fate, so shouldn¡¯t you make this choice yourself?¡±


    An Lin was overcome with despair. ¡°How would I know what I was thinking back then?!¡±


    Daolord Lu Ya spread his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m nothing but a messenger. I can¡¯t help you with this.¡±


    He pondered for a moment before adding, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Regarding Xiao Hong and Ye Ling, your encounters with both of them were deliberately organized by me. After all, they are rare cases of beings who are favored by the Heavenly Dao. In other words, they both have great potential to mend the heavens or become the Heavenly Dao¡­ However, it¡¯s a shame that the great calamity befell earlier than expected. There¡¯s nothing I can do about this¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. ¡°I could already guess that the old grandpa mentioned by Ye Ling was you. But Xiao Hong¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, when you teleported into the Wa Realm, it was me who caused that guard to sneeze. Otherwise, how could you have teleported into the wrong place and fallen on top of a delicate small flower?¡± Daolord Lu Ya answered with a chuckle.


    An Lin drew in a sharp breath.


    He truly hadn¡¯t expected this!

 Chapter 2380 - Obtaining the Ultimate Battle Physique

    Chapter 2380: Obtaining the Ultimate Battle Physique


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s emotions fluctuated greatly.


    As it turned out, the immortal destiny of both Xiao Hong and Ye Ling had been decided by Daolord Lu Ya.


    No wonder they both possessed such heaven-defying talent, and no wonder their cultivation speed was so freakish! To have encountered them so coincidentally¡­ Sure enough, there was more to it than met the eye!


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t mind Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s interference. After all, he already viewed Xiao Hong and Ye Ling as part of his own family. As for the burdensome task of mending the heavens or crushing the heavens? He naturally wouldn¡¯t offload this burden to Xiao Hong or Ye Ling. After all, they didn¡¯t deserve to carry such a burden!


    To sacrifice his own family members¡­ An Lin couldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    ¡°I designed the system myself, so what¡¯s the true purpose of the life force sacrificial technique? Why have I obtained a power that can easily suppress all other Supreme Heavenly Gods¡­?¡± An Lin murmured to himself.


    Daolord Lu Ya stroked his chin and said, ¡°That technique allows you to obtain the full and unrestricted power of darkness. In other words, that¡¯s the full power of the Heavenly Darkness God. It can ignore the subconscious suppression from the Heavenly Dao and grant you absolute power¡­


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯re well aware of the price. Once you use it a certain number of times, your existence will be erased. At that time, you¡¯ll return to the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    An Lin sighed and said, ¡°As I expected¡­¡±


    ¡°This is all I can say. The Heavenly Darkness God simply tasked me with handing the system to his reincarnated self and revealing the truth when the time was right. As for the remaining choices¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya glanced at An Lin before continuing slowly, ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    An Lin lowered his head and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s up to me¡­¡±


    At this moment, the expanse of darkness in the west had already spread countless tens of thousands of kilometers into the surroundings. It was as if this darkness were about to engulf the entire world. Meanwhile, the sea of light in the east was also vast and brilliant, and it was as if it were about to engulf the entire eastern region of the continent. This was a battle between light and darkness, and this was the only remaining battle in the Tai Chu Continent!


    This was much like a legendary battle between good and evil.


    However, contrary to traditional expectations, most beings in the Tai Chu Continent hoped that darkness could achieve ultimate victory.


    The colorful barrier started to dissipate.


    An Lin and Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s figures started to reappear.


    Xu Xiaolan, Tina, and the others all turned their eyes toward An Lin. They wore unconcealed expressions of concern and anxiousness.


    ¡°An Lin, are you okay?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Lu Ya simply told me about the source of my power,¡± An Lin replied with a smile. His voice was especially gentle as he spoke.


    Beside him, his Evil-Slaying Sword was still absorbing the Dao power of the Heavenly Heaven God. However, this process had already reached the final stages. Moreover, his Heavenly Darkness Power had already completed a transformation. An expanse of pure and eternal darkness was already covering the sky, seemingly able to terminate all matter.


    ¡°Giant An Lin¡¯s darkness can already rival the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Grand Primordium Light,¡± Tina said with a gleam in her eyes. It was clear that she could see hope in the imminent battle.


    ¡°Not only that¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan said in excitement as she observed the situation before them. ¡°I feel like An Lin has become even stronger!¡±


    An Lin smiled in happiness.


    Xiaolan has so much confidence in me.


    Men always hoped to hear praises from women.


    This was especially the case if the praises were genuine and from the heart.


    An Lin was instantly filled with soaring battle intent. He looked toward the sea of light in the east and said, ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess possesses the Grand Primordium Light, and I possess the Eternal Darkness. Now, it¡¯s time for the ultimate and decisive battle!¡±


    He finished absorbing the Dao power of the Heavenly Heaven God.


    An Lin¡¯s cultivation base stopped at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    It was impossible for him to reach the God of Creation Stage, but as he observed the vast and brimming energy in his body, he felt as if God of Creation Stage divine beings were nothing but powerless infants before him.


    Of course, this was apart from top-notch God of Creation Stage divine beings such as Daolord Lu Ya, Tina, Xiaolan, and so on. As for God of Creation Stage divine beings such as Liu Jin, Hei Shi, Patriarch Zhu Yin, the Enlightened Being, and so on, he felt like he could suppress them in a single strike.


    No, not even a single strike.


    A single smack would be enough.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Am I already this freakish¡­?¡± An Lin remarked with an adrift expression.


    However, he was startled by a sudden chime in his mind.


    ¡°Detected that host has absorbed the Supreme Heavenly Heaven Power and successfully activated the complete yin and yang.


    ¡°The Yang God Cultivation Method has progressed to the ninth stage.


    ¡°The Yin God Cultivation Method has progressed to the ninth stage.¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin suddenly recalled that the Heavenly Heaven God also wielded the power of yin and yang. Thus, by absorbing his Dao power, he had also comprehended yin and yang. More precisely, his Heavenly Darkness Power had absorbed the Heavenly Heaven Power and extracted the knowledge of yin and yang from within it. By doing so, it had allowed his power of yin and yang to also become more powerful. This was the freakish nature of the Heavenly Darkness Power.


    A vast volume of information started to surge into An Lin¡¯s mind.


    The yin and yang within An Lin¡¯s body became complete, and there was an indistinct feeling of the five elements becoming connected.


    At this moment, another chime interrupted An Lin¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Detected that host has progressed to a state of perfection in the cultivation methods of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Wind, Lightning, Yin, Yang, and God. Now activating the Ultimate Battle Physique: Body of the Dark War God!¡±


    Boom!


    An overwhelming energy erupted from An Lin¡¯s body.


    At the same time, the golden Five Elements Halo of the Five Elemental Body materialized behind An Lin. The Five Elements Essence within the five cavities in the outer halo was still circulating like normal. Meanwhile, a symbol of yin and yang started to appear in the core of the halo, forming a new circulation with the Five Elements Power. The power of wind and lightning remained in the outer regions of the halo, and this allowed the golden Five Elements Halo to spin even quicker. It also allowed all of the essence powers within the halo to circulate quicker.


    As for An Lin¡¯s most powerful power of darkness, this also started to fuse into the golden halo, causing the golden halo to become black. At the same time, the nine essence powers within the halo started to rapidly fuse together, forming an all-new power.


    Even An Lin couldn¡¯t describe this new power.


    His darkness could clearly engulf all matter, yet it decided to accept the nine essence powers. After fusing together with his Heavenly Darkness Power, the nine essence powers then underwent some kind of qualitative transformation, causing them to become something that wasn¡¯t themselves anymore. Darkness was no longer darkness, and if one had to describe it, it was something like a colorful darkness¡­


    This was a new power that An Lin called¡­ the Power of the Dark Battle God!


    An extremely terrifying aura oozed into the surroundings.


    This was an aura that caused the billions upon billions of beings in the Tai Chu Continent to involuntarily shudder in fear.


    This sense of fear was especially notable in those who had once been enemies of An Lin.


    Upon sensing this Power of the Dark Battle God, the members of the Western Dragon Tribe, the Void Spirit Tribe, the Blood Tribe, and the Creation Realm all couldn¡¯t help but fall to their knees and cry ¡°papa¡±.


    They couldn¡¯t help but do so. After all, the terrorizing nature of that might was simply unstoppable.


    The power of darkness and the power of light were on similar levels. However, the power of darkness carried great horrors, and it possessed the ability to terminate all matters. Thus, the terror that it could induce was far greater than what the power of light could!


    In fact, over half of the tens of millions of Heavenly Humans who were hiding near the White Nectar Sea and secretly spectating the battle fainted in fear upon sensing this aura.


    Meanwhile, Emperor Fu Tian, the Soul Light Martial Emperor, and numerous other Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage super-mighty beings were all drenched in a cold sweat. They furiously retracted their auras, afraid that An Lin might notice them¡­


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion upon sensing the formidable aura that An Lin had unleashed. ¡°The battle between light and darkness is about to begin¡­ Such a grand battle has never taken place in the Tai Chu Continent before. In fact, this can be described as an epic and legendary battle.¡±


    Nuwa also sighed with emotion. ¡°In terms of combat capability alone, An Lin is already invincible. No one can rival him. Perhaps the fate of the entire Tai Chu Continent rests on his shoulders, and his shoulders alone. I never imagined that things would come to this.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t long before An Lin¡¯s Body of the Dark War God completed its transformation.


    His aura became vast and profound, and his eyes became limpid and lively. In terms of appearance, however, there wasn¡¯t much change. There was simply a new halo of darkness behind him.


    An Lin looked toward the sea of light in the east, and there was no longer fear and unease in his eyes. Instead, there was simply a hint of unyielding battle intent!

 Chapter 2381 - Death of Cyril

    Chapter 2381: Death of Cyril


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin was already confident that he would win.


    The power of light was indeed very powerful, and the Grand Primordium Light had indeed been his nightmare at one point in time. In fact, it had even pierced through his Chaotic Alloy Brick and the Vermilion Bird Mirror. However, what did that matter? Right now, he was already unafraid.


    Huh?!


    Hang on¡­


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror?


    An Lin fell deep into thought as he silently retrieved the heavily damaged Vermilion Bird from his storage ring.


    ¡°Little Vermilion Bird¡­ are you still okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I¡¯ve already died.¡±


    An emotionless voice traveled over.


    An Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. A feeling of guilt then overcame him, and he said, ¡°Things were urgent just then, so I had no choice but to do that. I truly put you through a lot of trouble¡­¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Mirror remained silent.


    An Lin gently stroked the penetrated surface of the mirror, causing countless shards of the broken mirror to rapidly converge in the air. These shards then surprisingly landed back on the broken surface of the Vermilion Bird Mirror. A wave of darkness swept across the surface of the mirror, completely enveloping it. In just the blink of an eye, however, this darkness retreated again. What appeared before everyone was a smooth and flawless mirror. There was no sign of fracture or damage.


    ¡°This¡­ How did he repair it?¡± Liu Jin asked. His eyes were wide with surprise.


    ¡°This has already exceeded the bounds of my knowledge¡­¡± Hei Shi replied. She also wore an expression of astonishment and daze.


    Was this darkness all-powerful? It could even act as glue? Moreover, this was a glue that was transcendent above even divine tools, which were themselves already incredibly transcendent¡­


    ¡°Humph! Even if you repair me, the relationship between us will be much more difficult to repair!¡± the Little Vermilion Bird said in a childish and indignant voice.


    An Lin simply smiled in reply.


    He then placed the Vermilion Bird Mirror back into his storage ring. After doing this, he turned his gaze toward the infinite expanse of light in the east. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s meet up with the so-called Heavenly Light Goddess!¡± he said to the companions beside him.


    Everyone¡¯s expression became serious.


    The battlefield over there had already become incredibly dangerous. Those who were weaker than God of Creation Stage divine beings could no longer interfere in that battle. In fact, even God of Creation Stage divine beings would face the risk of death.


    The sea of light in the distance suddenly shrunk in size.


    Rumble¡­


    An emotion of grief suddenly swept through heaven and earth.


    The entire sky became red, and a rain of blood started to fall.


    The True Demon Realm more so became a solemn and dark-red color, with remorseful cries ringing over the sky. It was as if this realm were sobbing.


    ¡°This¡­ What in the world is happening?¡± Liu Jin asked. His eyes were wide with shock.


    ¡°This phenomenon has not only enveloped the entire Tai Chu Continent, but it¡¯s even exceeded the barriers of this world and spread toward the limitless Realm of Stars. Perhaps this is a new phenomenon of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Patriarch Zhu Yin said. He was also feeling extremely puzzled.


    In the next instant, however, an essence vanished from existence, and the announcement of a divine being¡¯s death started to travel through the entire Tai Chu Continent, and then the entire universe!


    The Great Dao of Heaven and Earth was wailing in grief. This was a feeling of grief that was even greater and more profound than what was expressed following the death of a Dao Integration Stage cultivator. At this moment, a feeling of boundless grief also welled up in the hearts of trillions upon trillions of beings.


    Cyril, the paramount god of the True Demon Tribe¡­


    Had died!


    The members of the True Demon Tribe all wailed in inconsolable grief.


    Demon Emperor Si Yu more so wore a dazed and staggered expression. There was disbelief in his eyes, and he stammered, ¡°N-no¡­ Lord Cyril¡­ This is impossible¡­¡±


    Demon Lord Ling Gu fell to his knees, and he already couldn¡¯t help but burst into hysterical sobbing.


    He had always revered Cyril, and he had always viewed Cyril as a belief. However, he hadn¡¯t imagined that such a powerful man would also die. He had great trouble accepting this reality.


    In fact, everyone in the Tai Chu Continent had great difficulty accepting this reality. Even the enemies of the Heaven Crushing Sect, such as the Blood Tribe and the Void Spirit Tribe, didn¡¯t dare to believe this reality. They had speculated that Cyril would be defeated, but they certainly hadn¡¯t imagined that he would be killed!


    He had reached the pinnacle of the God of Creation Stage, and he was the most powerful being of the True Demon Tribe. He was more so the First Heavenly Disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and he was the leader in the act of crushing the heavens. Yet he had died just like that?


    An Lin was transfixed with shock.


    He hadn¡¯t had many interactions with Cyril, yet he could still be considered as somewhat of a friend. They were more so strong and resolute allies.


    An Lin hadn¡¯t sparred with Cyril before, but he fully understood that Cyril was definitely an unparalleled being who could peer down at the entire Tai Chu Continent!


    Founding the Heaven Crushing Sect, obliterating the Heavenly Dao, and ultimately becoming the new heavens¡­ Regardless of whether it was his ambition or power, no one in the world could rival him.


    However, such a mighty being had actually died just like that?


    This was far too sudden.


    So much so that it gave everyone no time to react.


    An Lin had already dealt with the situation here, and he was already preparing to rush over to offer assistance¡­


    ¡°No¡­ If Cyril has already died, then Chen Chen¡­¡±


    An Lin¡¯s heart shuddered, and he immediately shouted, ¡°We need to hurry up and rush over!¡±


    Boom!


    An Lin transformed into a burst of black light that soared through the air as he dashed toward the Purple Star ruins at an overwhelming speed. In fact, he was so quick that even spatial skipping was no match for him!


    The Gods of Creation divine beings also came to their senses. They immediately suppressed their feelings of grief as they followed behind An Lin, rapidly rushing toward the Purple Star ruins.


    Nuwa held onto Little Hong Ling as she also followed behind.


    However, Little Hong Ling was unable to resist the feeling of grief that was permeating through heaven and earth, and her large and limpid eyes were already brimming with tears. Her hands were tightly gripping onto Nuwa¡¯s sleeves, and it was clear that she was extremely terrified.


    Nuwa was also feeling extremely heavy-hearted at this moment.


    She had never imagined that Cyril would die. Moreover, he had actually been killed by the Heavenly Light Goddess. Just how powerful had the Heavenly Light Goddess become?


    Things were spinning out of control, not only for the Heaven Crushing Sect but also for the Heaven Mending Sect. It was hard to say whether they would also be targeted by the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and Daolord Lu Ya also rushed over with everyone else.


    Although they couldn¡¯t participate in the battle, this was, after all, a battle that would decide the fate of the Tai Chu Continent. Thus, they regarded this battle with utmost importance.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ Who would¡¯ve thought? In the end, the being who had the most chance of transcending the God of Creation Stage died just like that¡­ How tragic¡­¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue said as he continued to shake his head.


    ¡°Even though he failed, Cyril still deserves our respect,¡± Daolord Lu Ya said with a shake of his head. He looked at the nearby Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue and continued, ¡°Even though he wanted to become the heavens for himself, part of his motivation was definitely for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent.


    ¡°To die for the sake of the Tai Chu Continent¡­ In terms of this, neither you nor I can match him.¡±


    The Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue nodded upon hearing this. It was clear that he agreed with Daolord Lu Ya.


    They enjoyed a limitless lifespan, and they could exist beyond the realms of the world. On the surface, it was as if they were under no restrictions or constraints. In the end, however, they didn¡¯t dare to interfere simply because they had too many concerns about their own safety.


    However, Cyril was different. He wanted to create a different ending. Even though he had failed, and even though he had died, he had still done something that few other God of Creation Stage divine beings dared to do!


    This was a legend that would definitely be passed down!


    In the Purple Star ruins.


    This was where the rain of blood was most intense.


    A feeling of grief and sorrow enveloped this entire region.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all red-eyed with grief. In fact, they were facing mental collapse, and their tears were uncontrollable as they dazedly stared at the scenes before them.


    The headless body of a demon that measured tens of millions of feet in length stood there, with a sword in his hand.


    The Dazzling Demon Dao Sword had already broken in half. The headless body was more so filled with countless glaring and bloody wounds, with millions upon trillions of gashes riddled all over. The bones in the hands and legs of this body had more so been crushed into fine powder¡­ Even so, this body still didn¡¯t fall. It still stood tall and proud, bathing in the downpour of blood rain.


    This headless and lifeless body was none other than Cyril, whose essence had already been extinguished.


    The rain of blood was heavy and unyielding.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess, who stood ten million feet in height, revealed her jade-like and flawless body as she held the colossal head of a True Demon. She wore a faint smile, and she was like a victor as she turned to the youth in the linen garb.


    ¡°Now¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±

 Chapter 2382 - Sacrifice and Legacy

    Chapter 2382: Sacrifice and Legacy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    It was impossible to describe the grief and anguish of the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect at this moment.


    Cyril was the First Heavenly Disciple of the Heaven Crushing Sect, and he was one of the two main pillars of the Heaven Crushing Sect. Yet, right before their very eyes, such an invincible man had actually been killed.


    However, even though their grief was immeasurable, the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect still furiously funneled all of their powers into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation.


    They couldn¡¯t forget the final words of that towering and mighty man. In the last moments of his life, he had said to them, ¡°Continue to battle!¡±


    Indeed, continue to battle!


    Cyril had died in battle.


    Even though the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao had already shattered his most powerful sword, even though the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao had already slashed off his head, even though countless rays of Grand Primordium Light had already erupted throughout his body, and even though the Heavenly Light Goddess had already revealed her true body to extinguish his essence¡­


    He still didn¡¯t fall.


    Even until death, he was still standing.


    He used his body of tens of millions of feet in height to block Chen Chen behind him.


    He was like a colossal mountain¡­


    He was like a colossal mountain that was doing everything it could to protect those behind him.


    As the most powerful member of the Heaven Crushing Sect, he was using his life to display the willpower of the Heaven Crushing Sect.


    Indeed, Cyril had already sacrificed his life to tell them what to do, so how could they shirk or retreat? How could they give up?


    ¡°Persist! Don¡¯t disappoint Heavenly Disciple Cyril!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress shouted. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she roared, ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect furiously unleashed their powers into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation beneath them.


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    Black-veined patterns suffused through the sky.


    The Heaven Crushing Spell Formation had already entered its final stages!


    However, in the eyes of the Heavenly Light Goddess, the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation was as weak and brittle as could be. She could obliterate the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace with a casual swing of her palm. At that time, the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation would also implode by itself.


    Of course, before she obliterated the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace, she had to dispose of the second enemy who could threaten her.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess held the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao in one hand and Cyril¡¯s head in the other hand as she turned her gaze toward the youth who was currently suffering a backlash from the Heavenly Dao. A faint smile spread across her face, and she said, ¡°Now¡­ it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The backlash from the Heavenly Dao had already pushed Chen Chen¡¯s body to the verge of collapse. His face was drenched in blood. His head was lowered, and there was anguish on his face.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling sorrow because of his own fate. Rather, Cyril¡¯s death was indeed something that caused him to experience inconsolable grief.


    Chen Chen was extremely talented in reading people, and he knew that Cyril was truly a mighty being who cared about the fate of the continent. He was a true friend.


    Yet, Cyril had died before him, just like that.


    Even in death, however, Cyril still thought about protecting him.


    Even though Chen Chen had already diluted most of his emotions, he was still extremely touched at this moment.


    He gazed at the body that stood before him. This body was like a colossal divine mountain that protected him from enemies.


    The one hundred swords that had pierced into this body had already shattered and broken, losing their original might and luster. Meanwhile, the rain of blood continued to fall, pitter-pattering onto the body that was riddled with glaring wounds. This was a moving yet tragic scene.


    ¡°Cyril¡­ our plan¡­¡± Chen Chen took a deep breath before saying in a resolute voice, ¡°Still hasn¡¯t failed!¡±


    As he said this, it was as if he had suppressed the profound backlash that was descending from the Heavenly Dao. A powerful aura surged forth from his body and converged onto the tip of the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear, which then viciously stabbed even deeper into the sky!


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Dao was comprehensively shattered by the black and white spear.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess roared in a wild rage. She made a pointing motion at Chen Chen.


    Like a golden-white sword from beyond this world, a beam of Grand Primordium Light illuminated the crimson sky and pierced through the rain of blood as it mercilessly shot toward Chen Chen¡¯s head!


    In his current state, Chen Chen had no way of blocking this strike.


    ¡°Xiao Hong!¡± an aloof and clear voice suddenly cried. ¡°Purple Star Heaven Crushing Armor, activate!¡±


    It was as if a new sun were rising above heaven and earth.


    A dazzling woman suddenly appeared before Chen Chen. Her figure was slender, and her stunningly beautiful face exhibited a flawless combination of charm and innocence. On top of her red clothes, there was a layer of peculiar armor that was radiating with a soft purple glow.


    ¡°Xiao Hong, the young and beautiful female warrior of the Purple Star, has arrived!¡± the young woman cried.


    With a soft shout, a shield of divine light that spun like a whirlpool burst forth from her hands. At the same time, brilliant rays of purple divine light erupted from her armor and enveloped this shield of divine light, causing it to become even sturdier and more powerful.


    Boom!


    As rays of Grand Primordium Light struck the shield, it sent halos of energy exploding into the surroundings. The Grand Primordium Light then entered the domain of the purple divine light, causing it to dissipate at a rate that was visible to the naked eye. As the rays of Grand Primordium Light crashed into the spinning shield of divine light, the shield couldn¡¯t help but creak and crumble.


    ¡°Warning! The enemy¡¯s power has already exceeded the endurable limit of the equipment¡­¡±


    A deafening explosion suddenly reverberated through the sky.


    The suit of Purple Star Battle Armor that Xiao Hong was wearing suddenly burst apart. At the same time, she also spat a mouthful of blood as she was sent flying back by the devastating power of the collision.


    The rays of Grand Primordium Light disappeared, yet the young woman in red still stood in the sky.


    She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth before spreading her arms apart with a resolute expression, blocking Chen Chen behind her. Her voice was cold as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to attack master¡¯s friend!¡±


    Chen Chen faltered upon seeing this. He was slightly astonished as he gazed at the young woman before him, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Xiao Hong?¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all stunned upon hearing this.


    ¡°This young woman is clearly at the Dao Integration Stage, yet she actually managed to block the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Grand Primordium Light?¡±


    ¡°Heavens¡­ Just what kind of freak is she?¡±


    ¡°The Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Xiao Hong? The only person to have reached the Dao Integration Stage through comprehending the Dao of Light? Sure enough, the Four Nine Immortal Sect is filled with freakish talents¡­¡±


    Not only were they astounded, but even the Heavenly Light Goddess was slightly surprised.


    However, she only took a quick glance at Xiao Hong before quickly turning her gaze elsewhere. Standing above the clouds was another woman in white. This woman gave her a slight feeling of danger.


    ¡°Humph, you¡¯re merely taking advantage of external matters and your affinity with the power of light¡­ You can block me once, but can you block me a second time?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said as she turned her gaze back toward Xiao Hong. She immediately launched another attack at the young woman in red who was already severely wounded!


    However, Xiao Hong was completely unafraid. Instead, a faint smile appeared on her face, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need to block you a second time¡­ After all, I still have my master!¡±


    A ray of Grand Primordium Light illuminated and pierced through all matter as it shot toward Xiao Hong.


    Rumble¡­


    Waves of darkness suddenly descended from the sky, landing on top of the ray of Grand Primordium Light and completely enveloping it. Not a single wisp of light was let out.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ expression suddenly changed. She turned around, only to see a man who was striding over on an expanse of boundless darkness. A black Divine Halo rapidly spun behind him, and a devastating divine might was radiating from his body, suppressing the entire world. At this moment, his fist was mercilessly smashing toward her face!


    Boom!


    A profound and boundless darkness blotted out heaven and earth.


    At this instant, apart from the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body, the entire world fell into darkness.


    This boundless darkness then instantly converged into a colossal fist of darkness that measured tens of millions of feet in width. This fist violently tore through the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ rays of Grand Primordium Light before ferociously hammering into her chest.


    There was another deafening and earth-shattering explosion.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ holy and powerful body actually caved in under the formidable power of the punch!


    Her colossal body of ten million feet in height was sent flying backward.. To the shock and disbelief of the billions upon trillions of beings, she then tumbled across the ground before finally coming to a rest after slamming into Cyril¡¯s lifeless body.

 Chapter 2383 - Light and Darkness

    Chapter 2383: Light and Darkness


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all baffled upon seeing this. Not in their wildest dreams had they imagined that the formidably powerful Heavenly Light Goddess would actually be sent flying by a single punch.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was overcome with emotion as she cried, ¡°It¡¯s An Lin! Heavenly Disciple An Lin has returned!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect also came to their senses at this moment. As they gazed at the domineering man in the sky, tears of passionate emotion started to brim in their eyes. It was as if a ray of light had beamed down during their darkest moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s truly Heavenly Disciple An Lin. Wonderful, he¡¯s finally returned¡­¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­! Who would¡¯ve thought that An Lin is actually this powerful?!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple An Lin, I beg of you, you definitely have to exact revenge for Heavenly Disciple Cyril¡­¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were delighted by An Lin¡¯s overwhelming power. Regardless of whether it was Cyril¡¯s death or An Lin¡¯s stunning arrival, these were all unique means of encouraging and motivating them.


    A slight hint of consolation appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s face when he saw An Lin, and he said, ¡°An Lin¡­ I knew you were a trustworthy person¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I still came late¡­¡± An Lin said in a soft voice as he gazed at the towering but headless demonic body.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess crashed into the ground and slammed into Cyril¡¯s body. As she did so, the head in her hand flew out and rolled to the feet of the demonic body. Its eyes that were filled with vigor and battle intent stared at the Heavenly Light Goddess, and it was as if it were silently taunting her.


    At the mention of Cyril, Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel downcast. The black and white Heaven Crushing Spear in his hand once again pierced into the Heavenly Dao in a ruthless manner. The Heavenly Dao was already shattered, so as long as they comprehensively annihilated it, they would be able to complete the final step of crushing the heavens.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ What three Supreme Heavenly Gods? They can¡¯t even hold the Heavenly Darkness God back. In fact, they even allowed him to undergo a transformation and become more powerful¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said in a cold voice as she picked herself up from the ground. ¡°Sure enough, allies and whatnot are all unreliable¡­¡±


    Rays of Grand Primordium Light¡ªlight that had shone at the birth of chaos¡ªstarted to erupt from her body that measured ten million feet in height. It was as if the sun had risen from the east again. Moreover, this was alike the most primal sun, a sun that possessed the ability to nurture all matter and pierce through all matter.


    ¡°An Lin, you¡¯ve obtained the true power of darkness, but do you really think this is enough to oppose me?¡± Rays of brilliant light erupted from the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body, and it was as if she had become a colossal statue of gold that was towering amid heaven and earth. She was like the culmination of holiness, purity, and beauty, as well as a feeling of boundless hope. She covered the entire heaven and earth of the Tai Chu Continent with a sheen of boundless light.


    In fact, each ray of light that she emitted was filled with hopes and possibilities, and it was as if they contained the most primal origins of all matter. It was as if they were the most foundational building blocks of all things and matter.


    This was the Grand Primordium Light, a light that possessed the most transcendent energy. At the same time, it also possessed the most devastating power of destruction, a power that could either purify or eliminate any matter that it came into contact with.


    At this moment, this light was flooding throughout the entire Tai Chu Continent! The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ figure was flawless, and it was as if she didn¡¯t possess any offensive prowess at all. However, the intangible might that was gathered around her was powerful enough to crush billions upon billions of beings!


    As he faced the formidable Heavenly Light Goddess, An Lin slowly removed his hairpin, allowing his jet-black hair to billow in the wind. He appeared extremely unrestrained and unruly.


    His expression remained calm, and as he gazed at the increasingly intense rays of light, his eyes remained as dark as the purest of black gems. ¡°Whether I can oppose you or not¡­ We¡¯ll only find out after we fight,¡± he said in a calm voice.


    His halo of darkness started to spin rapidly.


    With An Lin as its origin, thick darkness started to permeate into the surroundings.


    However, these waves of darkness were overwhelming, and they surprisingly possessed the ability to sweep through the entire continent.


    This was absolute darkness, a darkness that could engulf and eliminate all matter. This was a darkness that couldn¡¯t be penetrated by light. It started to fight for territory with the Grand Primordium Light.


    The Grand Primordium Light that was able to purify and pierce through all matter stabbed into the waves of absolute darkness. However, it was completely unable to penetrate this darkness. This was because this darkness had already transcended the realm of ¡°matter¡±. In fact, it had become an absolute and paramount notion, one that represented eternal void and finality.


    When all matter ceased to exist, the world would naturally fall into the boundless darkness.


    This was in stark contrast to the Grand Primordium Light, which possessed the ability to birth and nurture all matter. The ability of this darkness was to eliminate all matter. At this moment, the Supreme Heavenly Darkness Power and the Supreme Heavenly Light Power finally collided together!


    Rumble¡­


    Even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth started to quake and fracture under the magnificent power of this collision.


    This conflict between light and darkness had already exceeded the realm of existence of all matter in this continent. In fact, the billions upon billions of beings could only see an expanse of light crashing against an expanse of darkness. The light would sometimes enjoy the advantage, and the darkness would sometimes take over and engulf more than half of the territory.


    This was a conflict that flooded the entire heaven and earth.


    No one knew the exact situation of the battle. In fact, they were unable to even see An Lin or the Heavenly Light Goddess clearly. All they could see was an expanse of light and an expanse of darkness.


    Light and darkness collided and fought just like that. They were like a signal that indicated the future direction of the Tai Chu Continent. Either light would dominate heaven and earth, or darkness would become the ruler. This battle was shockingly similar to the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ battle against Cyril.


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were filled with worry and apprehension. What if, when the rays of light disappeared, all that remained in heaven and earth was An Lin¡¯s lifeless and ice-cold corpse?


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t disappoint them. There existed a quality of eternity in his darkness, and this allowed him to enjoy an invincible position. Regardless of how he was suppressed by the Grand Primordium Light, he couldn¡¯t be destroyed or killed. In fact, he would even slowly eat away at the rays of light and fight his way back!


    Right at this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ voice once again echoed throughout the world.


    ¡°Dao reigns supreme, and light and darkness fall thereafter. Your darkness belongs to the same level as my Grand Primordium Light, so both will coexist at the same time. Neither of us can defeat each other¡­


    ¡°However, this is all built upon the foundation of equal standing.


    ¡°But I¡­ I possess a weapon that can shatter this equilibrium!¡±


    As she said this, a sword materialized before her and directly soared into the sky!


    This was the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao!


    This was a sword that possessed an ancient Heavenly Dao, and it was a sword that possessed a formidable and galaxy-level offensive power. Its sharpness was devastating, and it could directly elevate the power of the Grand Primordium Light to a significant degree.


    ¡°It has appeared! The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ sword!¡± the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect yelped in alarm and astonishment.


    Even though the world was already engulfed in light and darkness, they could still distinctly see that peculiar sword from amid the boundless expanse of light. This sword was unleashing its peerless radiance, one at which the billions upon billions of beings could only gape at in awe!


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all well aware that this was the sword that had defeated Heavenly Disciple Cyril. Whether Heavenly Disciple An Lin could block this attack or not¡­ they had no idea at all¡­


    The transcendent and ethereal sword of light started to pierce toward the expanse of darkness. Gradually, it tore the eternal and indestructible expanse of darkness into two from the middle. It was as if it were going to cleave the entire expanse of darkness into two. It was like the light of dawn cracking above the horizon, bringing an end to the long and dark night.


    The billions upon billions of spectators couldn¡¯t help but exclaim and cry in astonishment upon seeing this.


    Meanwhile, the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect also felt as if their hearts were being torn apart together with the darkness. They couldn¡¯t help but start to shout An Lin¡¯s name.


    This was a battle filled with ebbs and flows.


    The expanse of darkness was still enjoying an advantage just then.. Yet, following the appearance of the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, it was now being torn into two halves. Moreover, the rays of light were still emanating, and it was as if they yearned to comprehensively pierce through the expanse of darkness and transform the entire world into a sea of light!

 Chapter 2384 - It Shouldn’t Be Like This

    Chapter 2384: It Shouldn¡¯t Be Like This


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    At this moment, An Lin finally experienced the level of power that Cyril had faced.


    The boundless rays of light brought upon him a boundless and overwhelming feeling of pressure. Not only were these rays of light invincible, but they were also infinite in number. There was simply no way to block them. This was an attack that could instill despair into all God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    Meanwhile, the appearance of the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao more so allowed the offensive power of the Heavenly Light Goddess to reach an unfathomable state, one in which she was capable of easily obliterating her opponent¡¯s defenses!


    Even An Lin¡¯s eternal darkness was no exception.


    An Lin could sense the sword. This was a sword with no beginning and end, and it was a sword that was sharp enough to slice through all matter. It was a sword that was carrying a crushing might as it slashed at his body.


    At this moment, An Lin felt as if he weren¡¯t facing a sword anymore. Instead, it was as if he were facing a universe that was brimming with destruction and despair. Moreover, this was a universe that was surging toward him and seeking mutual destruction.


    The devastating nature of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ attack completely exceeded An Lin¡¯s imagination.


    If he hadn¡¯t undergone a transformation, he would have already been dead. Now, however, there was not a hint of fear on An Lin¡¯s face. Instead, there was an intense glimmer in his eyes.


    The Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao sliced through the expanse of darkness, forcing An Lin to show himself again.


    Everyone¡¯s heart leaped into their throat, and they were all as anxious as could be. It was as if their hearts were about to stop beating.


    Meanwhile, they were also curious as to how An Lin would manipulate his darkness to block this devastating attack. However, to their astonishment, he actually removed the halo of darkness from behind him!


    As if he were wielding a chakram, An Lin then tossed this halo of darkness toward the slashing sword!


    ¡°You have your Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, and I have my Nine Essence Ring of Darkness!¡±


    Boom!


    A colorful and glistening darkness exploded into the surroundings.


    The collision between the two weapons instantly obliterated the void in the surrounding tens of thousands of kilometers!


    The darkness collided into the peerless Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao and forced it to a complete stop. At the same time, unimaginable energy collisions continued to erupt at the point of contact between the two weapons.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ expression changed slightly.


    Things shouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! After all, this was her most powerful attack! It shouldn¡¯t have been blocked like this!


    After fusing together with the boundless sea of Grand Primordium Light, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao had even been formidable enough to defeat Cyril¡ªsomeone whose combat capability stood at the peak of the Tai Chu Continent¡ªin a single strike!


    However, not only was the Nine Essence Ring of Darkness undestroyed, but it was even rapidly spinning against and cutting at her sword! It wanted to shatter the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao into two halves!


    The sword was composed of light, and the ring was composed of darkness. Once again, their collision became like a painting that would forever be engraved in the memory of the Tai Chu Continent. This was a magnificent and stunning sight.


    An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess came to another standstill.


    This wasn¡¯t the result that the Heavenly Light Goddess was looking for.


    In fact, something else that she more so didn¡¯t want to see also occurred at this moment.


    A coiling Azure Dragon ripped through the Grand Primordium Light, and a five-colored Vermilion Bird beat its wings as it soared through the sky. Bringing with it a force of millions upon billions of tonnes, this Vermilion Bird then slammed into the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ chest.


    ¡°God of Creation Stage Divine Technique, Heaven Shattering Dragon and Vermilion Bird!¡± Xu Xiaolan unleashed her full power as she launched her most powerful attack at the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    With all of her firepower focused on An Lin, the Heavenly Light Goddess had naturally forgotten about Xu Xiaolan, who could, with great effort, withstand her Grand Primordium Light.


    Boom¡­!


    The Vermilion Bird smashed into her first, and the Azure Dragon followed soon after. With an irresistible might, the two beasts forcefully smashed into the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body that measured ten million feet in height. Ferocious flickers of essential power exploded into the surroundings.


    These were devastating collisions, and the Heavenly Light Goddess couldn¡¯t help but stumble back as a heart-wrenching pain engulfed her chest. It was also at this moment that Tina arrived before her, with the Divine Mirror World Sword in her hand unleashing countless different types of essential powers.


    ¡°This is the final battle¡­


    ¡°Allow me to borrow all of your powers!¡±


    Tina¡¯s golden hair billowed in the air, and her emerald green eyes reflected all matter in the Divine Mirror World. However, no matter where she looked, all that she could see was the majestic and domineering Heavenly Light Goddess.


    At this moment, not only did the essential power of the Divine Mirror World fuse together with her Divine Mirror World Sword, but even the essential power of Hei Shi, Tian Yi, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings from the Divine Mirror World started to erupt and fuse into her Divine Mirror World Sword!


    This sword didn¡¯t simply represent Tina¡¯s absolute combat capability. It was more so an ultimate culmination of the entire Divine Mirror World¡¯s top-notch combat capability. The Divine Mirror World Sword was like the sky, and the essential power within it was like the sea. It was as if countless divine beings were wielding this sword as it viciously swung down at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Rip¡­!


    A gash appeared on the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body.


    She retreated once again.


    This wasn¡¯t a severe wound, yet the standstill between her and An Lin was nonetheless still shattered at this moment. Xu Xiaolan and Tina clearly possessed the power and ability to participate in this battle with the top-echelon powerful beings. Moreover, the result of their participation was severe.


    Because of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ distraction, the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao was also swatted aside by An Lin¡¯s Nine Essence Ring of Darkness. The attack of this ring didn¡¯t stop here, and it left a trail of darkness behind it as it sliced through the sea of Grand Primordium Light and continued to cut toward the retreating Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ waist.


    Rip¡­


    A tearing sound reverberated across the void.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ waist was sliced apart by darkness. The extreme rays of light within her attempted to purify the invading darkness, yet the darkness was eternal and indestructible as it forcefully resisted the power of the light. Not only that, but the overwhelming power of the darkness even cut the expanse of light within the Heavenly Light Goddess into two halves!


    To onlookers, it was as if the Heavenly Light Goddess had been severed into two at the waist in the blink of an eye!


    This was an absolute drubbing!


    Rumble¡­


    Darkness surged, violent and frenetic as it engulfed the weakened Grand Primordium Light.


    Over half of heaven and earth was shrouded in darkness.


    ¡°Our combat capability is similar, and our weapons are also on equal standing. However, I¡¯m still more powerful than you because I have the help of Xiaolan and Tina!¡± An Lin said with a smug smile. He wielded his Nine Essence Ring of Darkness, and he was about to cut the Heavenly Light Goddess into pieces!


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ reaction speed was insane, and she dragged her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao back at an unfathomable speed before using it to block An Lin¡¯s deadly attacks.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaolan and Tina approached her again, with one on each side as they started to launch sudden and disruptive attacks. However, the Heavenly Light Goddess was surprisingly calm, and she was in no hurry to counterattack or exact revenge. Instead, she simply focused on defending herself and stabilizing her own situation.


    At the same time, her severed body also knitted back together and healed under the peculiar powers of the Grand Primordium Light. In fact, even the Divine Mirror Beads and eternal darkness within her were comprehensively destroyed and purified.


    With An Lin, Xu Xiaolan, and Tina attacking together, they naturally enjoyed an advantage over the lone Heavenly Light Goddess. However, none of their attacks could wound her.


    Indeed, An Lin and his companions couldn¡¯t achieve victory.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t show any sign of joy either.


    The sky was still crumbling.


    The Heavenly Dao was still descending into chaos and destruction.


    An Lin and the others weren¡¯t worried. They understood that as long as they held the Heavenly Light Goddess back, victory would ultimately belong to them.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ve already transformed and reached the pinnacle of all power.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the result that I seek¡­¡±


    A hint of agitation and fury spread across the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face.


    ¡°The fury of the heavens, the pain of the heavens, and the grief of the heavens¡­ Things shouldn¡¯t conclude just like this¡­


    ¡°For the millions upon billions of beings to repent and remember¡­¡±


    A resolute expression gradually spread across the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ beautiful and flawless face.


    As she gazed at the Nine Essence Ring of Darkness that was flying toward her once again, her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao that was raised to parry suddenly changed directions.


    The Nine Essence Ring of Darkness slashed down.


    A gaping gash of darkness appeared across the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ chest.


    The millions upon billions of onlookers were all wide-eyed with shock and disbelief.


    They had all witnessed an extremely peculiar and unfathomable scene.


    It wasn¡¯t because An Lin had severely wounded the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    No, it was rather that the devastatingly powerful Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao that was capable of annihilating all matter had suddenly pierced through the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ heart!


    And the wielder of the sword¡­


    Was none other than the Heavenly Light Goddess herself!

 Chapter 2385 - True Form of Dao of the Heavenly Light Goddess

    Chapter 2385: True Form of Dao of the Heavenly Light Goddess


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing this.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Heavenly Light Goddess suddenly stab herself?¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! Is she seeking death out of frustration? Even if she knows that defeat is inevitable, there¡¯s no need to commit suicide on the spot, right?!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess definitely won¡¯t give up just like this! There¡¯s definitely more to this than meets the eye!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the colossal body of light that measured ten million feet in height. After being run through by the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, the body shuddered violently, and it coughed up a huge mouthful of golden blood. It was clear that it was severely wounded.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had truly stabbed herself with vicious intent!


    An Lin was dumbfounded upon seeing this.


    However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give the Heavenly Light Goddess an opportunity to do anything else. Leaving a trail of pitch-black behind it, his Nine Essence Ring of Darkness ferociously slashed at her head.


    Since she was already severely wounded, he naturally had to deliver the killing blow!


    Since she sought death, he would grant her a comprehensive death!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess looked up, only to see the ruthless and deadly attack. However, it was also at this moment that the Divine Halo of Light above her head suddenly unleashed a radiance more brilliant than ever before. At the same time, her body rapidly shrunk in size, quickly becoming tens of thousands of times smaller than before.


    Meanwhile, the Nine Essence Ring of Darkness had already torn through the void and arrived before her.


    This ring possessed a violent killing intent, a peerless sharpness, and an overwhelming darkness. If it were before, the defenseless Heavenly Light Goddess would have already been sliced into two halves.


    At this instant, however, the Heavenly Light Goddess raised her hand at an unimaginable speed, with her fingers closing as she tightly grabbed onto the rapidly spinning ring of darkness!


    Crack¡­


    As the ring of darkness scraped against the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ palm, it erupted with explosive and expanding waves of darkness. In the next instant, however, these waves of darkness were all purified and suppressed by extremely powerful rays of light!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body continued to shrink, and it wasn¡¯t long before she reverted to the appearance of the Moonlit Night Monarch. However, her dress had become golden, and her body-length hair had more so become golden-white. Her aura rose explosively, and in the end, it reached a level that even An Lin could barely observe and fathom¡­


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s most powerful attack, his Nine Essence Ring of Darkness, had already been forcefully squeezed to a stop in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ hand.


    With her right hand, the Heavenly Light Goddess removed the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao that had pierced through her chest. Her wound healed at a rate that was visible to the naked eye, and she once again returned to a state of perfection and flawlessness.


    At the same time, her devastating aura also retreated to within her. There was a faint glow around her, and it was as if she were bathed in the sunlight of spring. The millions upon billions of onlookers were filled with a sense of boundless hope and joy.


    What a beautiful and flawless person¡­


    This was everyone¡¯s first thought upon laying eyes on the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    However, to An Lin and the others, the woman who was standing before them gave them a sense of boundless danger. In fact, they couldn¡¯t help but tremble in apprehension.


    They all understood what they were facing at this moment.


    They were facing the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ True Form of Dao!


    A myriad of peculiar phenomena materialized behind the woman.


    A myriad of realms, mountains and waters, all forms of living beings, wind, fire, thunder, and light, the warping and progression of time¡­ Everything within and beyond An Lin¡¯s imagination appeared behind the woman before him.


    It was as if these phenomena encompassed all matter.


    It was as if these phenomena represented the true meaning of existence and the true meaning of this world!


    Crack¡­!


    An Lin¡¯s Nine Essence Ring of Darkness was suddenly crushed by the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    With his essence weapon destroyed, An Lin naturally suffered a backlash as well. It was as if his internal organs were being ripped apart, and as he suffered these severe wounds, he couldn¡¯t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You severely wounded yourself to activate your True Form of Dao?¡± An Lin asked in a cold voice as he stabilized his wounds.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I also have a chance of victory by fighting normally, I don¡¯t have the time to do so. I need to end this battle as soon as possible,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess replied with a smile. She unclenched her hand to release the crushed halo of darkness before facing her palm toward the shattered sky and continuing in a calm voice, ¡°Halt there, shattering Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Her words were like a divine decree.


    This was a divine decree that instantly filled the sky with a pure sea of light.


    Under the radiance of this light, it was as if the Heavenly Dao that was slowly descending toward destruction had been frozen in time. As if held in place by some intangible power, the fragments of the Heavenly Dao surprisingly ceased to disintegrate!


    ¡°Just what kind of power is this¡­¡± Chen Chen, who was now leading the act of crushing the heavens, exclaimed in astonishment. He clearly understood that this power¡ªwhich could stop the Heavenly Dao from continuing to seek destruction¡ªwas far transcendent above the power of forcing the Heavenly Dao toward destruction.


    ¡°Is this the pinnacle power of the Supreme Heavenly Light Goddess when the suppression of the Heavenly Dao is at its lowest?¡± An Lin murmured. His expression was slightly adrift as he gazed at this miraculous scene.


    Did the Heavenly Light Goddess seek to turn the tide of the entire battle with her own power alone?


    In fact, he had to admit that she truly possessed the power to do so!


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ gaze had already locked onto Chen Chen.


    An Lin suddenly moved at this moment, with the Evil-Slaying Sword in his hand unleashing a formidably powerful Divine Dao of Darkness. ¡°Vanquish The Heavens and Slay All Evil, Annihilation!¡±


    An invisible ripple contorted the Grand Primordium Light and directly slammed into the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ head.


    Crack!


    The power of annihilation erupted, obliterating the Grand Primordium Light within a radius of one hundred feet and transforming the area into nothing but void. However, to An Lin¡¯s disbelief, that exquisite and flawless face was completely unscathed.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess turned around to look at An Lin, with little emotion on her face. She then spread her fingers before making a grabbing motion at An Lin. ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Infinite Light Cage.¡±


    Rays of crisscrossing and intertwining Grand Primordium Light materialized around An Lin, forming an incredibly sturdy cage of light that completely enveloped him.


    Clang! An Lin¡¯s Evil-Slaying Sword slashed into the cage, yet it was unable to leave even a single mark.


    This cage of light had no offensive power at all. Indeed, this cage was for nothing more than to contain the enemy.


    However, it was because it focused all of its power on containing the enemy that its sturdiness far exceeded An Lin¡¯s expectations. An Lin was completely unable to slash through this cage with his Evil-Slaying Sword even if he unleashed his Sword of the Heavenly Dao that was infused with his Heavenly Dao of Darkness!


    ¡°Obediently wait inside there,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Hurry up and release me! Let us battle to the death!¡± An Lin roared in fury. As he shouted this, he summoned another Nine Essence Ring of Darkness to ferociously attack the cage of light.


    However, his most powerful attack was unable to leave even the slightest of marks on the cage of light.


    Although this light was still the Grand Primordium Light, the power contained within it was one that represented the first ray of light that had appeared upon the birth of the Tai Chu Continent. This was the most fundamental light, a light that could birth countless hopes and possibilities.


    This light represented all matter in the world, and it represented the true meaning of the world. It represented the meaning of life for all living beings among heaven and earth.


    Not only was this a universal-level power, but it was the most top-notch and most fundamental universal-level power.


    In fact, this power was formidable enough to kill An Lin.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t do this. This was because she understood that An Lin still possessed another trump card. He could also sacrifice his life force to gain unimaginable power. Since that was so, she might as well unleash her True Form of Dao to trap An Lin. This would be sufficient.


    Her decision was similar to what the Heavenly Life Goddess had done before.


    However, the Heavenly Light Goddess had done so as a last resort, while she had done so of her own volition!


    ¡°An Lin, there¡¯s nothing you can do. Obediently stay in there and enjoy my performance¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said as she glanced at the trapped An Lin. There was determination in her eyes as she spread her arms at the sky.


    Grand Primordium Light instantly suffused through the sky.


    The entire Tai Chu Continent transformed into a world of boundless light!

 Chapter 2386 - Invincible

    Chapter 2386: Invincible


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s mind whirred, yet he couldn¡¯t come up with any way to shatter the cage of light. He could only stare through the semi-transparent cage of light and be completely helpless as he watched the Heavenly Light Goddess unleash her powerful spell techniques.


    ¡°Heavenly God Technique, Myriad Realm Light!¡±


    It was as if the scenes from a myriad of realms were reflected in the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyes as her golden-white hair billowed in the air like strands of glowing and ethereal silk that connected all matter and all realms.


    An expanse of white enveloped the sky of the Tai Chu Continent.


    The millions upon billions of onlookers were all overcome with a soothing sensation. However, at the same time that they felt soothed, they also felt as if a ray of light had already locked onto them.


    ¡°The feeling of being watched is truly a bad one¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya said with a shake of his head.


    ¡°All light is at the disposal and command of the Heavenly Light Goddess. It¡¯s infinite in number, and it¡¯s also boundless in reach. It has no beginning, and it also has no end. This power¡­ is truly unfathomable¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this truly a power that can be wielded by a body of awareness? Just what kind of monster has Pangu created?¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue exclaimed. He was also filled with shock and astonishment. The battle before him had already exceeded his wildest expectations. Even if he wanted to interfere, he didn¡¯t know from where to do so.


    The power of the Heavenly Light Goddess had already ascended to a level that even the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue didn¡¯t dare to oppose or challenge.


    Chen Chen¡¯s expression changed once again. He discovered that the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear in his hand had already been enveloped in Grand Primordium Light. This light was more so gradually eating away at the blade of the spear.


    ¡°Void of Dust and Light!¡± His gaze became intense, and a power that was capable of annihilating the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth gradually fused into the blade of the spear, rapidly decomposing the Grand Primordium Light that had enveloped it.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess frowned upon seeing this, and she swung her palm at Chen Chen.


    No one knew how this attack had pierced through space and void. However, when the palm-sized burst of Grand Primordium Light reappeared, it had already torn through Chen Chen¡¯s Spotless Realm and viciously slammed into his chest!


    There was a resounding boom.


    A gaping and bloody palm-shaped wound appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s chest, and his body was more so sent crashing into the ground by the crushing power of the strike.


    With just a single strike, the Heavenly Light Goddess had severely wounded the Second Heavenly Disciple and sent him crashing into the ground!


    ¡°If you¡¯re disobedient, I¡¯ll have no option but to eliminate you,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said in a calm voice.


    Boom¡­


    A violent and thunderous rumble rolled across the sky.


    Without Chen Chen¡¯s support, the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear that was stabbed into the Heavenly Dao also shuddered violently, showing signs of crumbling and disintegrating.


    ¡°Hurry! Maintain the operation of the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation! We reached this step with such great difficulty, so we can¡¯t give up just like this!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress shouted. She was trying to motivate the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect. At the same time, she also funneled all of her Heaven Crushing True Intent into the spell formation.


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Crush the heavens!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect roared in unison, and they all gritted their teeth as they unleashed their full power into the spell formation, preventing the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear from crumbling. Even though they couldn¡¯t see hope, they still maintained their positions and resolutely participated in this final battle.


    Meanwhile, numerous powerful auras started to descend upon the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The undying divine monkey, the eight-winged Holy Angel, the dark fairy queen, and the demonic fiendcelestial¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Disciple Candidates! They¡¯ve come to maintain the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation!¡± a member of the Heaven Crushing Sect suddenly shouted. His eyes were red with emotion.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely battle and die alongside the Heaven Crushing Sect!¡± the Battling Buddha roared as he unleashed his incredible undying true intent.


    ¡°With Cyril before us, how can we be afraid to follow in his footsteps?!¡± Demon Emperor Si Yu also roared.


    Even after becoming aware of the fact that their enemy was undefeatable, the powerful beings of the Heaven Crushing Sect still chose to step forward and battle.


    Their combined power fused into the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation, and this power surprisingly stabilized the Heaven Crushing Spear that was bathed in Grand Primordium Light and on the verge of destruction. Signs of revival returned to the spear.


    ¡°Pathetic resistance,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said with a shake of her head. With a wave of her hand, Grand Primordium Light once again pierced through the void and slammed into the Heaven Crushing Spear.


    Golden light pierced into the spear, causing it to fracture as if it had suffered a strike from some petrifying power.


    ¡°Persist!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhh¡­!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect furiously unleashed their power in an attempt to stabilize the Heaven Crushing Spear.


    However, a screeching explosion eventually dragged them back into the brutal reality.


    The spear that held the hope of the Heaven Crushing Sect shattered into countless pieces, transforming into an orb of intertwining black and white energy as it exploded into the surroundings.


    A terrifying backlash followed thereafter, landing onto each person who was connected with the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation. As if being crushed by a formidable hammer, they all vomited blood as they collapsed to the ground.


    The shattered sky transformed into a golden-white color. In their eyes, however, this was a color of extreme despair.


    ¡°It¡¯s over¡­ Our Heaven Crushing Spear has shattered¡­¡±


    ¡°No¡­ are we going to lose just like this? We struggled to reach this point¡­ Is the Heavenly Light Goddess going to turn the tables just like this?¡±


    As they faced the Heavenly Light Goddess, a feeling of boundless helplessness welled up in their hearts.


    She was far too powerful. She was unfathomably powerful.


    Regardless of how hard they tried, the Heavenly Light Goddess could still crush all of their hard work with a single strike, leaving not a single trace.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Tina shouted as she hurriedly dashed toward him. Her Divine Mirror World Sword erupted with a brilliant radiance, and it was clear that she wanted to free An Lin from the cage of light.


    Upon seeing this, the Heavenly Light Goddess simply made a flicking motion at Tina.


    Countless rays of incredibly powerful Grand Primordium Light instantly materialized around Tina. Tina tried to flap her wings to soar through these obstructions, yet the construction of this cage of light was far quicker than her, instantly becoming a powerful cage that severed her contact with all power.


    ¡°Roar!¡± At the same time, a True Dragon soared through the sky, accompanied by a five-colored Vermilion Bird. They carried the Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame, and in the instant that the Heavenly Light Goddess targeted Tina, they furiously swooped down toward her!


    Boom!


    There was a devastating explosion as the two Holy Beasts slammed down in unison.


    This was an attack that was powerful enough to crush God of Creation Stage divine beings. The transcendent and ethereal Dragon Sparrow Essential Flame exploded apart, instantly transforming the surrounding heaven and earth into a pitch-black void.


    As she combusted the blood essence around her, the woman in jade unleashed her most powerful attack at the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    However, amid the explosion and amid the pitch-black void, that ray of light was unwavering and undying. Its radiance was piercing, and its existence was undeniable¡­


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had initially wanted to crush Xu Xiaolan with a single strike, yet upon thinking of An Lin, she simply waved her hand instead. She used the same cage of light to capture this woman who was powerful enough to astound the entire universe.


    After doing all this, the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t deliver a killing blow to the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace. Instead, she turned her gaze toward the sky. After a brief moment, she then peered back down at the Tai Chu Continent and the millions upon billions of beings that resided in it. She was like a paramount goddess peering down at the world.


    She was like an all-knowing and omnipotent goddess.


    She was like a goddess who could control all matter.


    Regardless of whether it was mere mortals or supremely powerful God of Creation Stage divine beings, none of them could pose a threat to her at this moment.


    She could do anything and everything she so desired.


    ¡°Now¡­ it¡¯s time for me to fulfill my duty¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ voice was calm as she towered above the sky.

 Chapter 2387 - Sorry

    Chapter 2387: Sorry


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The myriad of phenomena behind the Heavenly Light Goddess started to fuse together with the world. Once her Myriad Realm Light comprehensively fused together with the stunning phenomena behind her, her control over this heaven and earth would become even greater. Not only would she be able to see through all matter, but she would even be able to manipulate the entire world.


    ¡°The True Form of Dao is even more powerful than I imagined¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said with a chuckle. She slowly raised her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao before continuing, ¡°In my current state, I can exterminate the entire human race with a single attack¡­¡±


    The blade of her sword rang, and an unfathomable ray of light materialized across the entire Tai Chu Continent. The sword intent of this ray of light crushed down toward the beings on the ground.


    The Kingdom of the Nine States, the Buddhist Kingdom of the West, the human territories in the boundless Realm of Stars, the Zhan Qi Continent, Earth¡­ Wherever humans existed, the light in the sky would transform into a terrifying sword projection that carried a crushing sword intent¡­


    An indescribable feeling of death instantly overcame every human in the universe!


    At this moment, the life and death of all humans were in the hands of this light. Regardless of whether it was the Celestial Thearch or a crying infant, there was not a single exception.


    ¡°Let my divine light shine through all realms¡­¡±


    Golden blood slowly trickled down from the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body, forming a golden divine seal before her. This was a seal that was intertwined with the light of all realms¡­


    A powerful connection started to materialize.


    At this moment, almost every single human in the Tai Chu Continent knew that the Heaven Crushing Sect had lost. They didn¡¯t need anyone to tell them. Meanwhile, they were also facing imminent death.


    Some started to wail in grief, while others embraced those important to them. Some fled in wild fright, attempting to hide in some place where light couldn¡¯t shine. However, light was all-pervasive.


    Nuwa stood in the sky, and her expression was as grim as could be.


    She discovered that all of her worlds that housed humans¡ªregardless of whether they were Great Worlds or Small Worlds¡ªhad been enveloped in a sheen of pure white light. Meanwhile, the might of the sword projections were continually accumulating.


    ¡°The Heavenly Light Goddess yearns to kill all humans in a single breath?!¡±


    ¡°She can actually achieve such a feat? Just how is she so powerful¡­¡±


    Nuwa discovered that she couldn¡¯t stop the infiltration of this light at all. Every single human in her worlds had become like a carp on a chopping board. When she saw the sword projection locking onto Little Hong Ling, someone who had been favored by the Heavenly Dao, a feeling of helplessness and despair more so welled up in her heart.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ power had already far exceeded her imagination.


    Daolord Lu Ya and the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue also wore solemn expressions as they gazed at this scene. They wracked their brains for a solution, yet with the short time that they had, they were completely unable to come up with a solution to defend against the power of this light.


    Trapped inside the cage of light, An Lin could do nothing but helplessly stare at everything that was occurring around him.


    His only source of consolation was the fact that neither he nor Xu Xiaolan had been locked onto by the sword projection. In fact, the Heavenly Light Goddess even shot a meaningful glance at him, and it was as if she were suggesting something.


    Perhaps he and Xu Xiaolan could be spared from this impending catastrophe¡­


    Perhaps he and Xu Xiaolan could stay together, and perhaps they could even witness the birth of a new human race¡­


    However, was this truly the result that he desired?


    ¡°Life and death without sorrow, let the holy light become eternal¡­¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess stood above the sky, and her fingers were locked together as if in prayer. Her eyes were shut, and the divine seal before her suddenly lit up with a brilliant glow.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Chen Chen murmured as he forcefully suppressed the unimaginable pain from his severe wounds. He pressed his hands into the ground, and the vanishing Heaven Crushing Spell Formation was suddenly rejuvenated with a dazzling light. Energy furiously gathered, once again transforming into a black and white Heaven Crushing Spear!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess shot a cold glance at Chen Chen before raising her slender foot and stamping down.


    Boom!


    Golden light rippled millions of kilometers into the surroundings.


    Countless wicked and jagged golden fractures instantly snaked across the boundless land, directly obliterating the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation. Along with it, the black and white Heaven Crushing Spear was also crushed into pieces.


    A devastating backlash slammed into Chen Chen, once again causing him to collapse to the ground with severe wounds.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had spent almost no effort to deal with him.


    The final hope of billions upon trillions of humans was brutally extinguished.


    Everyone descended into despair as they gazed at the sword projections in the sky; sword projections that were seemingly about to sever their lives at any moment. They felt utter helplessness, and all they could do was stand still and wait for death.


    An Lin tried everything, yet he was still unable to break free from the cage of light.


    ¡°Sigh¡­¡± He breathed a long sigh.


    Nothing could hide the grief and sadness in his eyes.


    There was reluctance on his face as he gazed at the trapped Xu Xiaolan. The woman in jade was also gazing at him, and tears suddenly welled up in her gentle and watery eyes.


    Xu Xiaolan had seemingly guessed what he was about to do.


    She started to shake her head, and there was a pleading tone in her voice as she said, ¡°No, An Lin¡­ not like this¡­ We can find another way, we can definitely find another way¡­¡±


    A bitter smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°There¡¯s not enough time. I initially thought that I could achieve a conclusion that satisfied everyone, neither betraying the beings of the universe nor betraying you¡­


    ¡°However, I truly can¡¯t bring myself to witness the death of everyone apart from you and me¡­¡±


    An Lin slowly raised his Evil-Slaying Sword. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Xie. You did everything you could to help me, yet I still failed in the end¡­¡±


    The pitch-black sword shuddered, and it was as if it were resisting and struggling against something.


    However, the will of its master couldn¡¯t be refused.


    The black blade tore through the void before stabbing into the man¡¯s heart. Blood instantly dyed his white robe a sanguine red, and a burst of formidable sword intent instantly erupted from the man¡¯s body!


    ¡°No!¡± Xu Xiaolan shrieked. She swung her sword and furiously attacked the cage of light around her.


    Meanwhile, the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were all wide-eyed with shock and disbelief as they gazed at the stunning scenes before them. The man who enjoyed the title of number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent had actually turned his sword against himself?


    What in the world was he doing?


    Was he trying to commit suicide?!


    ¡°Giant An Lin¡­¡± Tina was stuck in a daze as she gazed at the man who had stabbed himself.


    Meanwhile, Ye Ling¡¯s hands were tightly gripped around her saber and trembling uncontrollably as she kneeled on Xiao Ze¡¯s back.


    The Celestial Thearch, Chang¡¯e, and the others were also transfixed with shock upon seeing An Lin stab himself with the Evil-Slaying Sword. In fact, they even forgot about the deadly sword projections that were hanging over their heads.


    Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Liu Qianhuan, and the others were also staring at the man who was drenched in blood. Their minds became blank, and a terrifying speculation suddenly occurred to them.


    Everyone in the Tai Chu Continent was stunned by this sight.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess had remained largely emotionless after activating her True Form of Dao, yet at this moment, her expression finally changed. The divine seal before her exploded with brilliance as she furiously channeled it as much as she could.


    At this moment, the burst of formidable sword intent had already shredded An Lin¡¯s body, his meridians, and his divine sense. He was on the verge of death.


    ¡°Ding Dong!


    ¡°Detected that host is facing imminent death.


    ¡°Are you willing to sacrifice one-fifth of your life force to obtain an unimaginable power?


    ¡°Note: Only one-fifth of the host¡¯s life force remains. After sacrificing this life force, the host will be comprehensively erased when the host¡¯s power disappears.¡±


    The system¡¯s question appeared in An Lin¡¯s mind.


    At this moment, he could clearly hear the beat of his heart, and he could clearly hear the shouts of his friends. He could also feel the fluctuation of the surrounding light.


    Numerous images flashed across his mind¡ªhis father, Xuanyuan Cheng, Su Qianyun, Da Bai, Xiao Hong, Lan Xiaoni, and the others. There were too many people in this world who he needed to protect.


    Exchanging his life for the survival of the entire human race¡­ This was a worthy deal.


    However¡­


    An Lin gazed at the sobbing woman in the distance. There was a stabbing pain in his heart. With his death, he would be leaving everything behind¡­


    He wasn¡¯t someone who would abandon his life on a whim. He wasn¡¯t someone who wished to die a martyr¡¯s death. However, he had been posed with an impossible choice. Even though he was extremely unwilling¡ªsupremely unwilling¡ªhe knew what he had to do.


    The rims of An Lin¡¯s eyes were also red as he gazed at the woman. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m willing¡­


    ¡°To sacrifice my life!¡±

 Chapter 2388 - Sacrifice

    Chapter 2388: Sacrifice


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Amid the silence.


    A single voice reverberated throughout the entire world.


    At this moment, An Lin¡¯s heart stopped beating.


    It was as if everything had stopped and become silent.


    A profound and pitch-black divine seal appeared on An Lin¡¯s forehead.


    This divine seal was composed of five dark strokes, and it was radiating with a paramount aura that was eternal and yearned to rule over all matter.


    An Lin¡¯s aura underwent a drastic change, and he no longer appeared as domineering and unruly as before. He no longer appeared like a supreme ruler who ruled over all darkness. At this moment, he appeared more like a being who was transcendent above this world. He didn¡¯t seem to pose any threat, and his eyes were so pitch-black and profound that no one could read his thoughts.


    Strands of silk-like darkness started to emanate from his body. These strands of darkness were beautiful, and they were like blooming flowers made from black silken fabric as they drifted into the surroundings.


    As these black flowers collided into the cage of light that was constructed from Grand Primordium Light, the cage started to contort before being rapidly engulfed!


    In almost an instant, the astonishingly sturdy cage of light was completely engulfed by the black flowers.


    An Lin stood amid the black flowers, and he calmly pulled the Evil-Slaying Sword from his heart as he turned his gaze toward the slightly dumbfounded woman in black.


    ¡°Why? I already decided to spare you and your Dao partner, so why did you still make this choice? You clearly didn¡¯t need to die¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said. There was puzzlement on her face.


    An Lin swung his sword through the air, with a circular sword intent instantly bursting tens of thousands of kilometers into the surroundings and shattering the cage of light that was holding Xu Xiaolan and Tina.


    ¡°You underestimated the place that my friends and my family have in my heart.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s eyes were pitch-black and profound as he gazed at the haughty woman, and he continued in a calm voice, ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, you¡¯ve forced me to do this. There¡¯s no turning back now. Today is the day of your death!¡±


    An Lin strode toward the Heavenly Light Goddess, with each of his steps transforming the space beneath him into an expanse of pitch-black void. These were expanses of absolute nothingness, and it was as if some divine being had simply erased these regions from the world.


    His white robe was like snow, and his black sword was like ink.


    Under the watchful gaze of millions upon billions of beings, this man resolutely strode toward the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ expression changed drastically, and the light surrounding her instantly erupted with a brilliant radiance. The sword projections in the sky shuddered, and they yearned to instantly deliver ultimate judgment to the billions upon trillions of humans.


    At this moment, however, the pitch-black and slender Evil-Slaying Sword had already pierced through the void. Like a bolt and earth-shattering lightning, the Evil-Slaying Sword then stabbed into the blood-formed divine seal that lay before the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    A wave of darkness exploded apart.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth had lost their luster.


    When light finally reappeared, the divine seal that had once lay before the Heavenly Light Goddess had already vanished into nothingness. In fact, the Evil-Slaying Sword had even left a gaping and pitch-black wound in her flawless body.


    ¡°You still want to split your attention and kill the other humans while facing me?¡± An Lin asked in a calm voice as he held his Evil-Slaying Sword and gazed at the nearby Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Everyone was stunned upon seeing this. This battle was undergoing far too many ebbs and flows. Just then, the Heavenly Light Goddess had still enjoyed an insurmountable advantage, and she had been viewing everyone else as nothing but mere ants. Now, however, An Lin had severely wounded her with a single strike?


    ¡°Perhaps stabbing one¡¯s own heart can make them stronger?¡± a member of the Heaven Crushing Sect murmured.


    Everything had changed after An Lin¡¯s suicidal action.


    Thinking back to the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ invincible power, she had also gained this after stabbing her own heart¡­ Linking all of these coincidences together, it was no wonder that this person made such a strange remark.


    However, even more people were considering the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ remark of, ¡°you clearly didn¡¯t need to die¡±. They didn¡¯t want to die either, yet An Lin had to sacrifice his own life to save them¡­


    They were overcome with a feeling of indescribable grief.


    As she gazed at that man¡¯s back, Xu Xiaolan¡¯s heart ached so much that she could barely breathe. Many a time, she wanted to rush toward him with no regard for anything else. However, she was afraid that she would affect his battle, so she forcefully stopped herself in her tracks. All she could do was silently gaze at him. All she could do was silently endure this unthinkable pain.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ An Lin still walked down this path¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya said with a helpless shake of his head.


    ¡°Is this fate? Is this the fate that he already foresaw?¡± the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue said with a soft sigh. It was as if he were feeling sorrow and sympathy for something.


    An astounding radiance suddenly exploded apart.


    An Lin was forced into retreat by this exploding light as a searing sensation swept over his body.


    ¡°With our combat capability, we certainly can¡¯t battle here,¡± An Lin said as he gazed at his surroundings. He knew that if he battled against the Heavenly Light Goddess here, the shockwaves of their battle would definitely crush the nearby Kingdom of the Nine States and perhaps even the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    With this in mind, he slashed his sword at the sky.


    ¡°Open the heavens!¡±


    Boom!


    A burst of sword intent soared into the sky, completely engulfing all of the surrounding Grand Primordium Light.


    There was a deafening explosion.


    A black void started to materialize in the sky, and one could see countless stars twinkling within it.


    Daolord Lu Ya¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and he exclaimed, ¡°This¡­ is the external Realm of Stars! He actually shattered the Tai Chu Barrier made by Pangu with a single strike?¡±


    An Lin turned his gaze toward the Heavenly Light Goddess, and he said, ¡°Let us battle outside.¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess wore a solemn expression. Did she want to battle outside? She naturally didn¡¯t. In fact, she would love to cause chaos here and destroy the entire human race while she was at it.


    As if reading her mind, An Lin stepped forward and approached the Heavenly Light Goddess again. A petrifying dark hurricane was swirling around his Evil-Slaying Sword.


    Roar!


    An Lin unleashed this devastating hurricane, which quickly enveloped the Heavenly Light Goddess from head to toe. All of the surrounding Grand Primordium Light was ripped into shreds.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess formed a seal with her hands, and it was as if her body had become anchored to the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Her light became indestructible, and it became unwavering in the sky.


    ¡°Unmoving Deity!¡±


    The dark hurricane slammed into the Heavenly Light Goddess, yet it was unable to move her by even an inch.


    However, before the Heavenly Light Goddess could do anything else, An Lin had already appeared at the location of the dark hurricane. That was, he had already appeared beneath her.


    There was a black whirlpool in his hands, and looking closely, it was as if one could see countless galaxies growing and dying inside this whirlpool. It was as if countless dimensions were being destroyed by the whirlpool.


    ¡°Darkness, Myriad Dimension Explosion!¡±


    A paramount pushing force erupted from the black whirlpool in An Lin¡¯s hand, disregarding all matter, all energy, all nomological laws, and even the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth as it contorted all matter in the surroundings. In fact, even the surrounding light was contorted and pushed aside.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Unmoving Deity was unable to overcome this power. It had come far too suddenly, and it had come with far too much force. Her feet were struck by An Lin, and the magnificent power of darkness tore apart all of her defenses. Like a rock, her slender and flawless body was tossed away by the Myriad Dimension Explosion. She was tossed out of the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    ¡°Humph, since you refused, I had no option but to toss you out,¡± An Lin said with a cold humph. With a flash, he quickly followed behind the Heavenly Light Goddess, flying out of the Tai Chu Continent. In his wake were billions upon billions of astounded beings.


    Right now, An Lin appeared as domineering and impressive as one could be. Meanwhile, all of the despairing humans felt delighted upon seeing the suffering of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    Everyone gazed at the white figure that was disappearing into the black void. His figure was towering, and his actions were resolute. He carried the hope of the entire Tai Chu Continent, and he was sacrificing himself to complete this final battle!


    This was the magnificent demeanor of the number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent.


    This was a sight that would be forever engraved in their minds. Everyone looked up, praying, hoping that their number one Battle God would return victorious!

 Chapter 2389 - Paramount Battle

    Chapter 2389: Paramount Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the center of the boundless Realm of Stars.


    A colossal black hole suddenly appeared.


    Immediately afterward, a devastating power suddenly erupted within the black hole. An engulfing power that was countless times more terrifying than that of black holes contorted everything in the surroundings.


    A woman who was shrouded in light was spat out from the black hole like trash. Moreover, it was as if the engulfing and ejection abilities of the black hole were equal, with the woman being spat out with as much power as other things were being sucked in.


    This woman was none other than the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was ejected hundreds of millions of kilometers into the distance.


    A man in white dashed out from the black hole and followed closely behind her. The Myriad Dimension Explosion in his palm had yet to cease, and it continued to push the woman further into space.


    An Lin¡¯s attack was extremely crude, and he was focusing all of his power on pushing the Heavenly Light Goddess as far as he could.


    Before they knew it, they had already passed countless different galaxies.


    After reaching an abandoned stellar system, the Heavenly Light Goddess finally unleashed a radiance that was countless times more powerful than the surrounding stars. She was finally able to resist the power of An Lin¡¯s Myriad Dimension Explosion.


    ¡°Eternal Light, Leader of All Matter!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess roared in fury. She then made a grabbing motion at the void, causing thirteen colossal planets to break free from their stellar system. Like divine cannonballs, these planets then ruthlessly surged toward An Lin!


    In fact, An Lin could even see the snaking mountain ranges and magnificent seas of these planets. To humans, these planets were unfathomably large. Equally so, they would be unfathomably terrifying when used as weapons.


    However, An Lin simply threw a punch at the approaching planets.


    Boom!


    A vast power shattered the surrounding space.


    The colossal planet was instantly penetrated by the overwhelming power of the punch. Even its core was shattered, and it crumbled into countless streaks of scorching hot currents as it exploded apart. However, its remains were then immediately crushed into ashes by the formidable shockwave of the punch.


    Just like that, An Lin threw thirteen punches in quick succession, with each punch annihilating a colossal planet. In the blink of an eye, thirteen colossal planets had already been reduced into ashes.


    Rumble¡­


    A scorching energy suddenly surged over.


    With a wave of her hand, the Heavenly Light Goddess had already tossed a star toward An Lin. This star possessed a violent destructive power as it crashed over, and its seemingly infinite energy was incinerating everything in its surroundings. In fact, it possessed the power of countless tens of thousands of nuclear warheads exploding in unison.


    Not only that, but this star was even enveloped in a sheen of Grand Primordium Light, causing its radiance to become even more harrowing. The drifting ashes in the surrounding space were all incinerated until they became the most primal of light, upon which they vanished without a trace.


    ¡°Divine Technique of Light, Exploding Star!¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess shouted as she tossed the star toward An Lin at an incredible speed. The colossal star left An Lin with no path of retreat.


    However, An Lin was completely unfazed by this explosive attack. He simply replied with another punch. However, this punch was fused with his destructive power of darkness, and a soundless collision ensued as his profound and pitch-black fist collided with the blazing star.


    At this instant, it was as if the boundless heat and light of the colossal star had suddenly vanished. It was as if it had comprehensively descended into pitch-black nothingness.


    When An Lin retracted his fist, the boundless Realm of Stars was already one star lesser than before.


    The area before An Lin became an expanse of nothingness. Not only had all energy and matter vanished, but even space and nomological laws had vanished. This was an area of absolute nothingness.


    With a stride, he leaped before the Heavenly Light Goddess at an unfathomable speed. At the same time, a darkness that was capable of blotting out tens of thousands of stars burst forth from his fist. ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, if this is all you¡¯ve got, then I¡¯ll comprehensively obliterate you with this strike!¡±


    A colossal black lotus materialized beneath their feet.


    This black lotus measured millions upon millions of kilometers in radius, and it was so overwhelming that it caused the surrounding tens of thousands of stars to lose their luster. From the distance, one could see a lotus-shaped void in the universe.


    When An Lin¡¯s fist landed, one could more so see countless black streaks racing across space, erasing all of the planets and stars in its path.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings were all roused by this commotion.


    The eyes of Heavenly Monarch Bei Luo, the Ultimate Dao Demonic Lion, the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Xuan Wu, and many others all pierced through the commotion to directly observe the source of this sudden change. They all discovered that the space near the Tai Chu Continent was generating waves of devastating energy. In fact, these waves of energy were even engulfing entire swathes of space.


    This sudden commotion caused a huge stir among the paramount divine beings of the Realm of Stars.


    Numerous powerful beings turned their gaze toward An Lin¡¯s location.


    At this moment, the power of the dark lotus had already fully gathered onto An Lin¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Extreme Darkness, Eternal Lotus of Destruction!¡±


    He swung his fist at the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ face. In fact, the speed of his fist was so quick that it transcended the notion of dimensions. At the instant that he threw his fist, it had already arrived before the Heavenly Light Goddess. However, the Heavenly Light Goddess was also extremely quick, and she relied on her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, which was imbued with the Grand Primordium Light, to transcend the limits of dimensions. Her sword swung down and slashed into An Lin¡¯s earth-shattering fist.


    Boom!


    The purest of Grand Primordium Light perfectly fused together with the Fragments of the Heavenly Dao from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm, forming a unique essential cycle of reincarnation and unleashing a petrifying power. The intensity of this light even surpassed that of the Realm of Stars, and the power that it possessed was tens of thousands of times more supreme than that of the explosion of the largest star in existence. The surrounding stars were all bathed in this incredible sea of light.


    In fact, the nearby stars were directly assimilated into countless particles of light, releasing their utmost radiance as they transformed. This was the result of the Heavenly Light Goddess extracting their power for her own use. She was planning to deliver a fatal blow to An Lin.


    In the next moment, however, the Heavenly Light Goddess along with her power were all engulfed by the lotus on An Lin¡¯s fist. The surroundings transformed into a boundless realm of black lotuses.


    With his Eternal Lotus of Destruction, An Lin could create a new realm and drag his enemy into a world of lotuses. He could then use his power of darkness to destroy this realm, thereby achieving the aim of annihilating the Heavenly Light Goddess!


    He had indeed succeeded in dragging the Heavenly Light Goddess into his world of lotuses. However, he discovered that his darkness was unable to comprehensively suppress the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ attack. For this first time, the power that he obtained from sacrificing his life force was unable to be wielded as he pleased. Instead, it was facing formidable resistance.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was resisting with great ferocity¡­


    An Lin wanted to annihilate the Heavenly Light Goddess along with the world of black lotuses.


    However, a ray of light was able to escape and shred the petals of the black lotuses.


    ¡°Explode!¡± An Lin roared. His fist trembled, and the world of lotuses exploded apart. A paramount darkness engulfed the Heavenly Light Goddess who was trying to break free. In fact, the dark shockwaves even engulfed and annihilated the dozens of surrounding stellar systems.


    A streak of light shot out from amid the exploding darkness, appearing as disheveled as could be.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess reappeared, and her clothes had already become broken and tattered. Even her flawless divine body was now filled with numerous pitch-black deformities, among which darkness was wantonly wreaking havoc.


    She breathed heavily, and her eyes were filled with apprehension as she looked at An Lin. The darkness on her body was purified by the boundless light within her, and they transformed into the purest of light particles before vanishing without a trace.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess instantly recovered from her wounds. However, she showed no signs of smugness. She had never imagined that after activating her True Form of Dao, she would still be suppressed by the man before her.


    In fact, An Lin was even more astonished than her. Right now, he felt as if he were an invincible and omnipotent God of War. This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. There were only things that he couldn¡¯t imagine, but there wasn¡¯t anything that he couldn¡¯t do. Indeed, he had already become all-knowing and all-capable, a trait of true divine beings. If a God of Creation Stage divine being stood before him, he could easily kill them with a single slap.


    However, it was in such a state that he was still unable to severely wound the Heavenly Light Goddess, even after attacking her with his full power¡­


    An Lin didn¡¯t hesitate before charging toward her again!


    There was no point thinking about this now. All he needed to do was battle!


    Brandishing her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Light Goddess also charged toward An Lin without so much as a word.


    A devastating battle with no precedent comprehensively erupted in the boundless Realm of Stars!

 Chapter 2390 - Explosion of the Universe

    Chapter 2390: Explosion of the Universe


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom, boom, boom!


    An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess were both unleashing powerful divine techniques. Darkness and light were two of the most paramount and fundamental powers, and at this moment, they were viciously intertwining and clashing with each other. All of the nearby stellar systems were disintegrated into nothing more than particles of light or simply nothingness. Not a single patch of space remained undamaged.


    This was a harrowing battle, and it was as if countless supernovas were exploding one after another. The entire Realm of Stars was illuminated by this battle.


    All of the God of Creation Stage divine beings silently observed this historical battle. As they gazed at the violently clashing light and darkness, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a cold chill running down their spines.


    In the Eastern Azure Dragon Realm, the Ancestral Azure Dragon was drenched in a cold sweat as he watched this battle.


    Xu Xiaolan had only just stripped him of his Holy Berth by reaching the God of Creation Stage with two essential powers. Now, it was as if he were witnessing a battle that would eventually destroy the entire Realm of Stars. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°That darkness¡­ Is it the power of An Lin?


    ¡°Just how long has passed? Yet An Lin¡¯s power has already reached such a level?¡±


    Before, the Ancestral Azure Dragon could still act as an elder toward An Lin. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if he had to face An Lin. Now, however, he was afraid that An Lin might accidentally kill him with a single slap.


    An Lin¡¯s power was on a completely different level!


    In fact, this even reminded him of when he had still been naive and ignorant. It reminded him of his feeling of reverence and astonishment when he had watched his seniors sparring. He didn¡¯t dare to think about competing against them at all.


    Anyhow, the Ancestral Azure Dragon had been somewhat mentally prepared for this. After all, he had witnessed the terrifying might of the Heavenly Darkness Power before. However, it was a different case for Heavenly Monarch Dong Chen, the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon, the Dark River Immortal Whale, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings. Upon witnessing such a petrifying battle, what they felt was sheer astonishment. Apart from that, it was innate terror.


    ¡°Holy Falcon, Holy Falcon, that person battling in the distance gives me a nagging sense of familiarity. I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡± The Dark River Immortal Whale used a special transmission talisman to communicate with the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon, a God of Creation Stage divine being whom he hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time.


    ¡°You also have such a feeling? I also feel like I¡¯ve met him somewhere before¡­ Why don¡¯t you¡­ head over to see what paramount beings are battling?¡± the Extreme Dao Holy Falcon replied.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Dark River Immortal Whale chuckled coldly before saying, ¡°Are you telling me to seek death?¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon glanced at the several hundred disappearing stars in the distant realm before glancing back at the flashes of colliding light and darkness. It was as if the entire universe were undergoing destruction. He suddenly felt like the Dark River Immortal Whale¡¯s words made a lot of sense.


    If they headed over at this moment, that would simply be seeking death!


    The Extreme Dao Holy Falcon had never dreamed of such a day. As a mighty God of Creation Stage divine being, and as the paramount god of the beast tribe, he was actually afraid that he might be killed by the shockwaves of a battle!


    There was no fool among the God of Creation Stage divine beings. None of them dared to recklessly approach the battleground between An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess. In fact, those who were closer even started to move outward toward the edges of the Realm of Stars. If they could, they might even run to the outer regions of the Realm of Stars, where they could find some safe corner to hide and shiver.


    As for the Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings in the Realm of Stars, they couldn¡¯t sense the paramount power of God of Creation Stage divine beings. All they could feel was that they might die at any moment. It was as if the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, as well as their own divine dao, might crumble and collapse at any moment.


    In fact, this was an even more terrifying sensation than what the God of Creation Stage divine beings were experiencing. They didn¡¯t know what was happening, yet they had a nagging feeling that they might die at any moment. This was like a complete horror story.


    To those extremely sensitive super-mighty beings, this was unimaginable torture!


    Meanwhile, in some large stellar system in the center of the Realm of Stars.


    Tens of thousands of stars suddenly exploded with monstrous power and radiance. Immediately afterward, they crossed through space at an unfathomable speed, gathering toward someplace.


    This was the location of the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    As if tossing gravel, the Heavenly Light Goddess waved her hand and ruthlessly tossed the surrounding stars at An Lin.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly God Technique, Death by Stars!¡±


    Just like that, tens of thousands of stars instantly materialized around An Lin.


    This was an explosion of absolute heat and light.


    This was a power that could instantly disintegrate and kill a God of Creation Stage divine being, along with their essential power.


    Upon reaching a pinnacle state, any power would undergo a qualitative change. With tens of thousands of stars gathered together and colliding, the energy radiation that they unleashed could even travel along some peculiar wavelength and affect the entire boundless Realm of Stars.


    At this moment, every single being in the Realm of Stars suddenly felt a scorching sensation.


    Trapped amid the tens of thousands of stars, An Lin more so experienced this sensation.


    These stars weren¡¯t merely crashing toward him. As they did so, they were also burning and imploding.


    Just what kind of concept was tens of thousands of stars imploding in unison?


    The explosive force that they unleashed was even capable of obliterating an entire large stellar system!


    An Lin wasn¡¯t only facing the power of extreme heat and light. He was more so facing a colossal amount of matter, so much that even his darkness couldn¡¯t engulf in a short period of time! The matter ejected by tens of thousands of stars exploding in unison was much like a return to the big bang. This was a spectacle of expansion and contortion of both space and time. This was a paramount collision that could birth countless dimensions and nomological laws.


    An Lin had initially planned to counterattack. However, facing such devastating heat and light, he didn¡¯t have any spare energy to do so. He could only unleash the full power of darkness to protect himself.


    Regardless of how much heat and light raced toward him, he would engulf them with no exception. Even if he were facing the big bang, he could still maintain this form of eternity and finality. As for the outer world, this wasn¡¯t something that he could consider. At this moment, all he could do was protect himself.


    These monstrous explosions comprehensively shook the entire Realm of Stars.


    When these shockwaves rippled outward, it was hard to imagine just how devastating their effect would be.


    In any case, the silently observing God of Creation Stage divine beings were already wetting their pants in fright.


    Holy f*ck! Obliterating tens of thousands of stars at once? Something like this is possible?!


    In the extreme south of the Realm of Stars, the Holy Beast Xuan Wu was so petrified that he frantically started to perform divination, yearning to predict the trajectory of this battle, as well as the potential effect that it would have. However, he instead suffered a backlash from some intangible power, causing even his shell to burst apart. He spat a mouthful of blood, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    To his utter shock, his divination only produced a single result, even though he had suffered such a severe backlash. It simply read, ¡°Divine your f*cking a*s!¡±


    ¡°Just what kind of paramount beings are battling against each other? How utterly terrifying¡­¡± Xuan Wu was so terrified that he retracted his head and limbs back into his shell. He didn¡¯t know what else to do.


    The boundless Realm of Stars had already descended into fear and chaos.


    Once supreme and mighty, even the divine beings of this place couldn¡¯t withstand the shockwaves from the battle between An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess. With grief and sorrow, they discovered that they couldn¡¯t even muster the courage to oppose those two devastatingly powerful beings. They were afraid that they might be slapped to death if they dared to annoy them.


    Meanwhile, the battle between An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess was still far from concluding.


    Amid the explosion of tens of thousands of stars.


    Like an origin, a speck of darkness remained eternal and indestructible. It was so sturdy that no power could penetrate it.


    An Lin was inside this speck of darkness as he defended against the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ devastating attack.


    In the next instant, a sharp black sword suddenly slashed over from the distance, carrying with it boundless light and killing intent as it unleashed the Heavenly God Power and power of the Heavenly Dao to the extreme!


    Tear!


    The origin speck of darkness, in which An Lin was residing, was violently ripped open by the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao!

 Chapter 2391 - The Embrace of Darkness

    Chapter 2391: The Embrace of Darkness


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin¡¯s shield of darkness was torn apart by the Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao. Through this breach, he could see the ice-cold expression of the Heavenly Light Goddess. This was an expression that was filled with killing intent.


    Through this breach, her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao violently thrust over.


    An Lin didn¡¯t have time to block, and he more so didn¡¯t have time to dodge. The magnificent size of this blade was as if it were a colossal planet hurtling toward him, and the brilliant aura of this blade was as if it were light that was omnipresent and unblockable.


    Rip!


    The blade pierced through his heart, and it exited through his back.


    A heart-wrenching pain shot through his entire body.


    It was as if the power of an entire world were expanding and exploding within him.


    The corners of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ lips curled up into a slight smile, and she said, ¡°You¡¯re done¡ª¡±


    Tear!


    A razor-sharp ring of darkness flashed by.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess was still wearing a victorious smile as her head slid off her neck.


    This ring of darkness was none other than the Nine Essence Ring of Darkness that An Lin had created using his Divine Dao of Darkness as well as nine other pinnacle essential powers!


    The Nine Essence Ring of Darkness carved a graceful arc in the air, and it was just about to shoot over to deliver the killing blow.


    However, an unimaginable radiance suddenly erupted from the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ body. In fact, this radiance was even more brilliant than the explosion of tens of thousands of stars. It was as if her power had culminated to some pinnacle degree.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess exploded. She exploded into vast and infinite Grand Primordium Light.


    Illuminated by this Grand Primordium Light, An Lin¡¯s body also started to expand.


    Boom!


    An Lin also exploded. He exploded into profound and limitless darkness.


    The entirety of the colossal stellar system transformed into a frenzied battleground between light and darkness again. Countless stars and planets were reduced into dust and ashes.


    Meanwhile, An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess didn¡¯t pull off any fancy moves anymore. They both decided to end this battle using the most simple and primal way possible. They would determine whether darkness was more powerful or whether light was more powerful!


    They both channeled their Supreme Heavenly God Powers to the extreme!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess revealed her divine body, which was even more colossal than an entire stellar system. Grand Primordium Light rippled trillions upon gazillions of kilometers into the distance, illuminating the entire space. All scenes of life and all matters of life were reflected in this endless expanse of light.


    ¡°With light, that which was [nameless] has birthed into all existence,¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said in a holy and ethereal voice. Her words echoed throughout the entire universe, and her Supreme Heavenly God Power instantly affected the entire universe.


    Peculiar phenomena of light appeared above each celestial body in the boundless Realm of Stars.


    At this moment, An Lin could feel a crushing pressure from a source several-fold¡ªthere was the boundless matter, boundless life, boundless energy, boundless nomological laws, and boundless dao intent. He felt as if he had already been abandoned by the entire world. Every ¡°existence¡± that he could see and touch, and those that he couldn¡¯t see all yearned to erase his ¡°existence¡±.


    This notion of ¡°existence¡± was ruled over by none other than light.


    In other words, this was a conceptual power of the entire universe!


    The Heavenly Light Goddess gazed at the continually expanding and colliding darkness before her, and she said in a calm voice, ¡°Abandon your struggle. You can¡¯t defeat me¡­ For I am the reason that this world exists. The empty universe had no innate significance. However, from the birth of the first wisp of light, all matter was defined, and countless possibilities started to grow. It was then that the universe found a reason for existence¡­


    ¡°Light is the source of all matter. Its appearance defined the concept of time, and its appearance allowed the universe to develop a concept of existence. The explosion of energy, the birth of matter, the construction of nomological laws, and the derivation of all phenomena¡­


    ¡°Light can urge the growth and development of the universe, and light can birth one life after another. It can continually develop and advance, and it can continue to birth hope and limitless possibilities¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess wrapped her arms as if in an embrace, and as the light before her blossomed, it birthed a scene of countless phenomena. These were phenomena of eternal existence and possibilities, something that couldn¡¯t be severed from life.


    Wherever one could see, this peculiar light could reach.


    With a single thought of life, all matter could prosper and flourish!


    ¡°Without light, all matter around us shall cease to exist.


    ¡°You¡­ will also cease to exist.¡±


    One utterance to pass judgment.


    One utterance to seal the battle!


    An Lin could feel his existence rapidly weakening and vanishing. Without the recognition of light, it was as if his existence would be severed, and it was as if he would vanish from this world forever.


    ¡°Heh¡­ How very interesting. Elevating this from a battle between Supreme Heavenly God Powers into a battle between universal-level concepts¡­¡±


    The man in white appeared from within the darkness; his eyes gazing at the dazzling galaxies before him.


    His eyes gradually became profound and tranquil.


    ¡°Light has indeed constructed all that I know, and light has indeed birthed all possibilities and hopes of the universe. Light seemingly possesses a limitless future of boundless development¡­


    ¡°However¡­ why does life traverse toward death?


    ¡°Why do humans possess lifespans? Why do immortal Dao Integration Stage cultivators and God of Creation Stage cultivators face tribulations? Why does the Heavenly Dao¡ªproclaimed to be eternally indestructible¡ªalso face a day of destruction?¡±


    An Lin gazed at the vast universe. Behind the flourishing and dazzling sky, those matters that endlessly grew and blossomed like fireworks¡­ would eventually tread toward an ice-cold and sorrowful fate.


    ¡°Not only life. All that I know¡­ is also treading toward death.


    ¡°Each matter is birthed from light¡­


    ¡°Iridescent clouds, colorful auroras, life, stars¡­


    ¡°However, iridescent clouds dissipate with ease, and auroras are toilsome to seek. Life flitters by. The sun seems eternal, yet there comes a day where it shall also extinguish. No matter is eternal, even if you wish to think it so¡­


    ¡°It is at birth when they are the most beautiful. However, beauty cannot be preserved for all eternity. Just like this universe. When its explosion and expansion concludes, all that shall remain is the ice-cold corpses of stars long dead. All that shall remain is deathly silence and void.


    ¡°We are powerless to prevent this tendency. We are unable to decide the fate of this matter. When all comes to an end, our effort would have all been for naught¡­


    ¡°What is it that decides their fate¡­?¡±


    An Lin gazed at the colossal yet still breathtakingly beautiful Heavenly Light Goddess. She was like the culmination of all beauty in the world. He smiled and continued, ¡°All matter in this world, all magnificent phenomena in this world, you and I¡­ We are all born from light. However, we shall always return to the eternal embrace of darkness¡­


    ¡°Your beauty is stunning, yet there comes a day where you will also age and depart.


    ¡°All matter shall eventually tread toward darkness.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, you shall also one day tread toward me¡­


    ¡°This world is fair. At the end of their existence, all matter and all phenomena shall return to the embrace of darkness.


    ¡°Light is indeed beautiful at the moment that it blossoms. Its beauty is one that is praised by all matter in the world. All matter yearns for light. However, it is because of this that they overlook one fact.


    ¡°That is, ¡®light¡¯, along with the birth and destruction of the universe, is but a fleeting spark when compared to the existence of darkness. It vanishes as quickly as it appears.¡±


    The black orb in An Lin¡¯s hand started to expand at an inconceivable rate. All matter that it came into contact with vanished, once and for all. All that remained was the most profound and purest darkness and nothingness.


    The dazzling Grand Primordium Light was also erased by darkness.


    Throughout the universe, the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth shuddered. The sky of light above trillions upon trillions of beings was engulfed by the purest of darkness. Everything descended into darkness and silence.


    ¡°Light is boundlessly good¡­


    ¡°However, darkness is eternal!¡±


    As he said this, it was as if all light in the boundless universe was suddenly extinguished.


    Heaven and earth fell into darkness.


    The universe fell into silence!

 Chapter 2392 - Conclusion of the Final Battle

    Chapter 2392: Conclusion of the Final Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In fact, this battle between universal-level concepts was soundless.


    However, to the countless beings in the Realm of Stars, this was truly far too terrifying.


    Not long ago, the sky above everyone had suddenly lit up. They could somewhat accept this sudden change. After all, the light appeared harmless, and it was even a little comforting.


    In the next moment, however, the sky above them had suddenly transformed into the purest of darkness. Not only that, but all matter and all sensations around them had also vanished without a trace. This feeling¡­ Apart from still having awareness, it was essentially as if they were dead¡­


    This was far too f*cking terrifying!


    An Lin successfully petrified everyone in the boundless Realm of Stars.


    From lofty God of Creation Stage divine beings all the way down to mere mortals, no one in the Realm of Stars would ever forget this peculiar experience.


    Fortunately, this phenomenon of darkness only lasted for a brief moment.


    In the next instant, normality returned to the skies.


    The skies were still blue skies.


    Night was still night. However, this was a night sky that was filled with twinkling stars. It was no longer a harrowing night of darkness and deathly silence¡­


    After experiencing a series of peculiar phenomena, it was as if the Realm of Stars had returned to a state of peace and tranquility.


    However, the stellar system in which An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess were battling had already become a dark and dull space of scraps. To say nothing of tangible matter and energy, even the countless nomological laws had been smashed into smithereens.


    Both light and darkness had fallen dull.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess, who had been as colossal as an entire stellar system, had already vanished without a trace.


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings in the Realm of Stars all held their breaths in apprehension. They glanced around the Realm of Stars in anxiousness, afraid that they would be struck by another peculiar phenomenon. They knew that even a sneeze from the two paramount beings could cause the entire Realm of Stars to shudder.


    Meanwhile, in some broken expanse of space.


    Two tiny figures¡ªfigures who had once stunned the entire universe¡ªappeared.


    The man was dressed in white, and his pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword had already pierced into the chest of the woman in the black dress.


    They were none other than An Lin and the Heavenly Light Goddess.


    The eyes of the Heavenly Light Goddess were dull, and her Damaged Sword of the Heavenly Dao had already been snapped in half at some point in time. Moreover, it was vanishing at a rate that was visible to the naked eye.


    Her divine aura was also dissipating at a rapid speed. Her Heavenly Light Power coursed through the Evil-Slaying Sword and into An Lin¡¯s body, where it was then engulfed by his Divine Dao of Darkness.


    ¡°Heavenly Light Goddess, this battle is my victory,¡± An Lin said.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess raised her beautiful eyes. She chuckled and asked in a soft voice, ¡°Victory? What did you win? Your fate is none other than returning to the Heavenly Dao with me. Can you escape the fate of farewelling that which you like and those whom you love? Can you escape this eternal farewell?¡±


    ¡°But I saved those which I like and those whom I love,¡± An Lin replied with a shake of his head.


    ¡°Did you truly save everyone? Including those whom you hold dearest?¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess asked as she gazed at An Lin. Upon seeing the unconcealable pain behind his expression of daze, a hint of ridicule spread across her face. ¡°Don¡¯t console yourself with the excuse of sacrificing yourself to save everyone else. Both you and I are extremely intelligent beings. We more so understand the significance of life.


    ¡°Upon death, all will cease to exist. That being the case, so what if you saved the entire world? To you personally, this is an eternal farewell. You¡¯ll vanish forever, and you¡¯ll return to darkness forever.


    ¡°So, I might have lost.¡± The Heavenly Light Goddess chuckled as she said this. This was a delighted chuckle, and she continued, ¡°However, you haven¡¯t won either. Rather, you¡¯ll also suffer the same fate as me. You¡¯ll lose everything.¡±


    An Lin only felt vexed and pained for a split-second before quickly regaining his composure.


    ¡°Indeed, I truly do feel vexed about this. I¡¯m extremely reluctant to leave, and my heart is filled with pain.¡±


    The Evil-Slaying Sword erupted with bursts of brilliant black light, with halos of darkness rippling into the surroundings and affecting hundreds of stellar systems. The power of his Ultimate Dao was channeled to the extreme, and it furiously engulfed the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Dao power.


    The severance and removal of her Dao power transformed into an indescribable pain. As powerful as her willpower was, she still couldn¡¯t help but shudder and even scream.


    ¡°However, you and I are different.


    ¡°I made my decision, and I succeeded in achieving my aim. However, you failed to do so.


    ¡°You betrayed the heavens, yet I haven¡¯t betrayed the world.¡±


    An Lin¡¯s voice was composed, and he calmly observed everything before him.


    He gazed at the supremely powerful woman slowly dying before him.


    Darkness ultimately overcame light.


    This was not to say that the concept of darkness was transcendent above the concept of light.


    An Lin understood that this was, in some sense, due to his absorption of three other Supreme Heavenly God Powers. This had allowed his Dao power to become slightly more powerful, and therefore allowed him to achieve ultimate victory.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ Divine Halo had already crumbled into pieces. She was like a severely wounded woman, with blood seeping from the corners of her mouth and her life force rapidly draining away.


    Like a flower that had once delighted the entire universe, her fate was ultimately to wither and wilt.


    The Heavenly Light Goddess knew that she couldn¡¯t survive anymore. However, her pitch-black eyes instead became especially clear and gentle, and it was as if An Lin were a long-lost friend. Her voice was soft as she asked in curiosity, ¡°An Lin¡­ do you regret your choice?


    ¡°In fact, I truly didn¡¯t plan to kill you and the Divine Phoenix Maiden.


    ¡°Both of you have already exceeded the bounds of humans, and I merely wanted to exterminate the remainder of the human race, as well as prevent the heaven-crushing plan. Afterward, I would have reconstructed the Heavenly Dao. You could have stayed with the Divine Phoenix Maiden forever¡­¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ words pierced through An Lin¡¯s heart like a dagger.


    His heart was aching, and he could even envision everyone¡¯s life without him.


    Just how aggrieved would Xu Xiaolan be? When everyone else had considered him dead, Xu Xiaolan had still painfully awaited him for one hundred years. That being the case, Xu Xiaolan could naturally do the same when he became the Heavenly Dao. And there was still Little Na, Underling Lan, his father, and the others¡­


    Did he regret this?


    This was the Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ interrogation.


    This was also his final question to himself.


    Did he regret this?


    In fact, An Lin didn¡¯t hesitate too much before answering this question. Even though he felt a heart-wrenching pain, and even though he felt extremely reluctant, he still shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t regret this.¡±


    Even though she had already lost her Dao power, the Heavenly Light Goddess could still see that An Lin was telling the truth.


    She faltered upon hearing this, and she gazed at An Lin in puzzlement.


    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t understand¡­¡± the Heavenly Light Goddess said.


    Compared to his and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s limitless lifespans, the lifespans of his so-called friends were but the blink of an eye. As for the destruction of the human race¡­ In fact, as God of Creation Stage divine beings, one could even witness the birth and destruction of the human race countless times. Thus, was this truly so important to An Lin?


    An Lin reminisced all that he had experienced¡ªLittle Na¡¯s innocence, Big Brother Cheng¡¯s sincerity, Su Qianyun¡¯s cuteness, Da Bai¡¯s debauchery, Xiao Hong¡¯s laziness, Sister Liu¡¯s free-spirited nature¡­


    As he recalled this, he couldn¡¯t help but start chuckling.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t come across a rainbow.


    ¡°So you naturally don¡¯t understand why I cherish it so much.¡±


    As he gazed at the gradually vanishing Heavenly Light Goddess, he said, ¡°As the Heavenly Light Goddess, you should understand this better than me, the Heavenly Darkness God¡­ Why do you only know that a rainbow will disappear? Why don¡¯t you understand the joy and delight that I experience while embracing it?¡±


    The Heavenly Light Goddess¡¯ eyelashes shuddered as she heard this. A glimmer appeared in her eyes, and it was as if she had understood something.


    Her body transformed into particles of vanishing light until only her head was left.


    She opened her mouth, and she finally spoke what was on her mind. ¡°Life¡­ is truly a beautiful and mesmerizing thing¡­¡±


    After saying this, she vanished once and for all.


    As he gazed at the emptiness before him, An Lin nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Indeed¡­


    ¡°Life is truly beautiful and mesmerizing¡­¡±

 Chapter 2393 - Last Heavenly Disciple

    Chapter 2393: Last Heavenly Disciple


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tai Chu Continent.


    Everyone was filled with tension and anxiety as they watched the live stream.


    They gazed at the pitch-black emptiness¡ªas well as the sea of stars within it¡ªon the screen.


    They had seen the sea of stars transforming into a vast expanse of light, and they had also seen darkness engulfing this sea of stars, transforming it into the most profound of darkness.


    Each transformation would command their utmost attention.


    Even though they were unable to personally witness it, they could still experience the turmoil gripping the boundless Realm of Stars.


    Every single member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect arrived at the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace on the Starfire Battleship. They were here to await the return of their Sect Leader.


    Xu Xiaolan stubbornly stood at the location closest to the shattered barrier. She remained silent as she gazed at the tumultuous sky in the distance. Currents of chaos and destruction swept across her, lifting her silken hair and causing them to flutter in the air. She was like a jade lotus blooming amid destruction and loneliness.


    ¡°Xiaolan¡­¡± Tina pursed her delicate lips as she looked at the woman in jade. She didn¡¯t know how to console her. In fact, she was also suffering from unbearable pain. This was pain that had spanned eons upon eons.


    Things had still developed to such a state. Even after so long, and even after making the greatest effort, the conclusion was still the same¡­


    She suddenly turned her eyes toward the sky!


    The God of Creation Stage divine beings also noticed a peculiar change, and they also looked toward the final Heavenly Dao.


    As if losing its support, the Grand Primordium Light that was preventing the Heavenly Dao from shattering suddenly started to dissipate at a rapid rate, transforming into the most fundamental particles of light.


    What did this signify?


    This signified that the Heavenly Light Goddess had lost!


    ¡°He¡¯s won¡­ An Lin has won¡­¡±


    ¡°Giant An Lin!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An, woof!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader is indomitable!¡±


    This was the best result for the Tai Chu Continent.


    Some beings cried tears of joy and relief, while other beings were filled with elation and delight.


    In the next moment, however, change suddenly struck again.


    Heaven and earth started to quake violently, and the intangible Heavenly Dao more so started to rumble and explode.


    Without the support of the Grand Primordium Light, the Heavenly Dao once again started to crumble and collapse. This was a process that even the Heavenly Light Goddess couldn¡¯t reverse or stop. Even without the Heaven Crushing Spell Formation, it was clear that the Heavenly Dao could no longer stabilize itself. It was descending into destruction.


    The world was plunged into the danger of destruction!


    There was no hint of relaxation on Chen Chen¡¯s face as he gazed at this scene. Instead, his expression became even more solemn.


    ¡°Crushing the heavens has succeeded¡­ However, with my current state¡­¡± Chen Chen murmured as he observed his body. He wanted to unleash the Spotless Realm, yet he discovered that he was completely unable to do so.


    The essence of his internal universe had been severely damaged by the Heavenly Light Goddess. As a result, he was already unable to complete this final step. He no longer possessed the ability to become the heavens¡­


    Chen Chen involuntarily turned his gaze toward the dragon woman in the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was slightly dumbfounded upon feeling his gaze.


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple Ancient Dragon Empress, it¡¯s all up to you now. We need you to become the heavens!¡± Chen Chen said.


    Ancient Dragon Empress: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Me? You¡¯re telling me to become the heavens? Are you for real?¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress exclaimed. Her eyes were wide with astonishment and disbelief. At some instant, she felt as if she were dreaming.


    Chen Chen nodded in earnest, and he said, ¡°My Dao Heart has been sullied, and my essence has been severely wounded. I no longer possess the right to become the heavens. In comparison, you stand a greater chance of success in becoming the heavens.¡±


    Her eyes shuddered, and she murmured, ¡°But I¡¯m only at the Dao Integration Stage¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten what I taught you before?¡± Chen Chen asked as he looked at the dragon woman who was lacking in confidence. ¡°Any matter can become the heavens. From colossal concepts all the way down to the tiniest speck of dust. As long as you possess an absolute will, you can succeed in becoming the heavens.


    ¡°Believe in yourself! Rediscover the fearless and indomitable spirit that you displayed when passing the Heavenly Disciple examination! Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also a Heavenly Disciple!¡±


    Chen Chen¡¯s words finally woke the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    The hesitation and unease vanished from her face, and what replaced it was an unyielding battle intent.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, as a Heavenly Disciple, I¡¯ve long been preparing for this moment¡­


    ¡°When it¡¯s my turn to step forward, I shall become the heavens!¡±


    A dazzling red glow erupted from the horns on her head, releasing an indomitable aura that represented the ancestors of dragons and the paragon of dragons.


    She flew toward the sky, and her aura gradually became ethereal.


    ¡°Upon reaching their extreme, matter becomes the heavens! To hold the universe within my heart, to become the heavens with my Dao!¡±


    Peculiar divine symbols instantly materialized on the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ forehead. Her eyes reflected the myriad realms, as well as the boundless sea of stars.


    A peculiar ripple resonated with some wavelength of the universe.


    ¡°Hurry, look over there! The person who¡¯s flying toward the crumbling Heavenly Dao is Heavenly Disciple Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Is she going to become the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Is this truly going to be fine?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! She¡¯s a Heavenly Disciple of our Heaven Crushing Sect! Which of the Heavenly Disciples isn¡¯t freakishly powerful? She¡¯ll definitely succeed!¡±


    The members of the Heaven Crushing Sect were filled with passion and fervor as they watched this scene. The billions upon billions of other beings also watched on in palpitation.


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ will to become the heavens had already triggered some phenomena in the universe. In fact, the beings of the Tai Chu Continent also received an announcement in their mind¡ª¡±The Ancient Dragon Empress yearns to become the heavens!¡±


    A being from the Tai Chu Continent becoming the heavens under the watchful gazes of so many people¡­ This was definitely a colossal event that would be eternally recorded in the history books!


    At this moment, everyone focused their gaze on the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    It could be said that this was definitely the most dazzling and most eye-catching moment of the Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ life.


    There was eager anticipation, there were blessings, there was anxiety, and there was also disbelief.


    These countless emotions had all arisen because of her.


    In such a peculiar manner, the Ancient Dragon Empress had gathered the will of all beings.


    Her body gradually became transparent, and an indescribable Dao Realm overcame her, causing her to fuse together with all matter of heaven and earth. First was the Purple Star ruins, then it was the Kingdom of the Nine States. Afterward, it was the eastern region of the Tai Chu Continent and then the western region of the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    The Ancient Dragon Empress¡¯ slender body was shuddering violently.


    Her transparent body suddenly condensed again, before suddenly becoming transparent again.


    This scene terrified everyone who was watching.


    Chen Chen understood that the process of her becoming the Heavenly Dao would be an extremely treacherous one. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Stabilize your emotions and abandon all unnecessary thoughts. Accept all matter of this world with open arms and become the sum of all that exists in the world. At that time, you will become the heavens!¡±


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was being fed an infinite amount of information, and it was as if this sea of information were about to cause her to explode. She understood that she could only avoid this dismal fate by perfectly fusing together with heaven and earth.


    However, this was difficult in theory, and it was more so near-impossible in practice!


    The Ancient Dragon Empress was suffering a dreadful assault that others could barely begin to imagine. This was an assault on her body, her divine sense, her Dao Realm, and her entire existence. This was a test of multi-dimensions and of all facets. If any facet was unsatisfactory, failure would be the only conclusion!


    She was the hope of billions upon billions of beings. However, at this moment, she entered a peculiar state of mind. As her awareness neared destruction, she saw those close to her dying one after another. She saw the Dragon Tribe which had treated her so dearly roaring as they suffered extinction. Everything that she cared about, and everything that she sought to protect¡­ They all vanished from before her¡­


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡±


    Tears of blood trickled down her cheeks.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the fate that I seek¡­


    ¡°If this is the heavens¡­


    ¡°If this is the heavens¡­ then so be it if I don¡¯t become the heavens!¡±


    Upon saying this, it was as if something shattered apart.


    Under everyone¡¯s anxious and eager gaze, countless puffs of blood suddenly exploded from the body of that beautiful and mighty dragon woman. She powerlessly plummeted toward the ground¡­

 Chapter 2394 - Not Betraying the World but Betraying Xiaolan

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    From the pinnacle of the sky, the Ancient Dragon Empress plummeted back down to the mortal realm.


    Billions upon billions of beings faltered upon seeing this,


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple Ancient Dragon Empress!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Disciple!¡±


    ¡°This¡­ Has she failed?¡±


    Most beings were exclaiming in shock and astonishment.


    Those who had weaker hearts were already clutching at their chests, and it was as if their heartbeats might stop at any moment. They truly couldn¡¯t endure such a wild roller coaster ride.


    Meanwhile, Xue Yan dashed forward to catch the plummeting Ancient Dragon Empress in her embrace. At the same time, she frantically used her ice-cold power to seal the fatal wounds suffered by the Ancient Dragon Empress.


    ¡°Xue Yan¡­¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress murmured as she opened her eyes with great difficulty. There was pain and guilt on her face, and she said, ¡°I¡­ I betrayed everyone¡¯s hopes¡­¡±


    ¡°Hush,¡± Xue Yan said with a soft shake of her head. Her voice was gentle as she continued, ¡°You already tried your best.¡±


    However, the Ancient Dragon Empress was still overcome with an overwhelming feeling of guilt and agitation. She turned her eyes toward Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen also looked toward the Ancient Dragon Empress, and upon seeing that she could still survive, a consoling smile spread across his face. He then turned his gaze back toward the sky, with his expression becoming increasingly solemn.


    The Heaven Crushing Sect had fallen at the final hurdle.


    The Heavenly Dao had been comprehensively destroyed, and the entire world was now on the brink of destruction.


    The sky was filled with spatial fissures, with devastating currents of chaos starting to seep out from within them and sweeping across heaven and earth, furiously terrorizing the continent.


    A great calamity ensued again. Among the billions upon billions of beings, some fled, while others fell to their knees in despair. There was lingering hope in their eyes as they gazed at the picture of the Heaven Crushing Glazed Palace.


    However, Cyril had already died, and the Ancient Dragon Empress was also on the verge of death. Chen Chen was in a better state, yet at this moment, his severely wounded essential power meant that he could barely wield any power.


    Who else could save this heaven and earth?


    Even though they were facing the destruction of heaven and earth, the beings of the continent still didn¡¯t descend into mindless despair. There was still a flicker of hope in their eyes¡ªa flicker of hope named darkness.


    They looked up at the live stream in the sky, awaiting the return of that one person.


    This was a living legend of the entire Tai Chu Continent.


    After a short moment, and as if sensing the imminent destruction of the Tai Chu Continent¡­


    Within the void of darkness, the space suddenly started to churn!


    A man in white slowly walked over from the distance.


    He quickly reappeared in the sky of this heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the chaotic heaven and earth suddenly fell silent.


    The man stood tall and proud, and his dark eyes were limpid and gentle. As he gazed at those waiting for him, he smiled and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t betrayed everyone¡¯s trust. I¡¯ve won.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s eyes were already hazy with tears, yet she still gazed at the man in white before her. ¡°An Lin¡­ Welcome back.¡±


    The eyes of all the disciples and elders of the Four Nine Immortal Sect also reddened in emotion.


    ¡°Welcome back, Sect Leader An Lin!¡± they shouted in unison.


    ¡°Sect Leader An Lin is an invincible God of War!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader is as brilliant as the sun and moon, and as eternal as heaven and earth! Sect Leader is undefeatable!¡±


    These familiar words, these words that were spoken from the bottom of everyone¡¯s heart¡­ At this moment, they all converged together to shake the heavens.


    An Lin couldn¡¯t help but smile upon hearing this.


    He gazed at those familiar faces. These were his fond disciples, there were his adorable pet beasts, there were his loyal servants, and these were also his trustworthy friends¡­ Oh, what a wonderful sect this was¡­


    An Lin¡¯s gaze gradually became hazy.


    He truly didn¡¯t want to leave them.


    However, had he not done everything to save this very group of people?


    At this instant, the members of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and their Sect Leader all silently gazed at each other.


    This was like a silent farewell.


    It was also at this moment that a fragrant breeze suddenly swept over.


    Jade robe fell into his embrace, bringing with it a boundless softness and warmth.


    Xu Xiaolan had leaped toward An Lin, and she was tightly embracing him.


    ¡°An Lin¡­ don¡¯t leave me. Promise me, don¡¯t leave me again! Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself again! You¡¯ve already done enough for this world. Let us live together in happiness in the future, okay?¡± Xu Xiaolan sobbed in a pleading voice. Her embrace was tight, and it was as if she were afraid that An Lin might vanish at any moment.


    An Lin¡¯s gaze became extremely gentle, and he also wrapped the woman before him in a tight embrace. As he experienced her warmth, all of his reluctance and feelings transformed into the most heartfelt embrace.


    ¡°My life has already been filled with enough splendor¡­¡± An Lin suddenly said.


    The woman in his embrace shuddered upon hearing this. She looked up with teary eyes, and she frantically shook her head as she said, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t. You already promised me, didn¡¯t you? You promised that you would accompany me forever. You promised that you would become Dao partners with me and host a wedding for the ages. Have you forgotten? You can¡¯t break your promise¡­¡±


    She was an extremely independent woman, yet at this moment, she was like a lost child. Her body was trembling, and her tears were unstopping. She continued to plead with An Lin.


    An Lin opened his mouth as he gazed at her, yet he realized that there was nothing that he could say.


    He hadn¡¯t betrayed anyone in his lifetime. In the end, however¡­


    He had still betrayed Xiaolan¡­


    With his life essence erased, he could no longer become a Heavenly Dao that possessed awareness.


    His heart shuddered violently.


    Darkness suddenly covered the sky and swallowed the entire universe.


    The fractures in the sky were mended by this darkness, and the wanton currents of chaos were also engulfed by this darkness. All signs of a catastrophe were suppressed by this darkness.


    The tumultuous heaven and earth fell silent.


    Everyone looked up, gazing at the dark sky. However, they didn¡¯t feel any fear. Instead, they felt a sense of tranquility and peace.


    They had clearly still been facing an apocalypse and panicking in terror just then.


    Now, however, all of their negative emotions had been soothed by the darkness before them.


    Such gentle darkness¡­


    This thought involuntarily arose in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The man in Xu Xiaolan¡¯s embrace suddenly became intangible and transparent.


    ¡°No¡­!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan exclaimed in panic and fright. She tried to embrace An Lin again, yet all that she could grab was empty space.


    An Lin could feel everything disappearing from before him. His body didn¡¯t listen to his commands anymore as it slowly rose into the sky.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother An! Woof!¡±


    ¡°Master! Don¡¯t leave us!¡±


    ¡°Sect Leader!¡±


    As if realizing something, tears instantly trickled down everyone¡¯s cheeks.


    Some even tried to drag him back, yet their effort was all for naught.


    Refusing to listen to his commands, An Lin¡¯s body continued to drift toward the sky.


    It was also at this moment that the ring on his finger flashed. A peculiar black orb materialized in heaven and earth before surging toward the sky and exploding. It formed a connection with the Tai Chu Continent as well as countless different worlds.


    ¡°This is¡­ the nascent form of the Heavenly Dao? I never imagined that such a matter would exist. An Lin¡­ ultimately can¡¯t escape the fate of becoming the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± Chen Chen exclaimed. There was astonishment in this voice, yet this couldn¡¯t conceal his feeling of desolation.


    ¡°Using his body to mend the heavens, using five Supreme Heavenly Gods to recreate the land, and using six Supreme Heavenly Gods to recreate the Heavenly Dao. This is the most perfect way to mend the heavens, right? Apart from having to sacrifice his own life¡­ Sigh¡­ There¡¯s no need for us to participate in mending the heavens¡­¡± Nuwa couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she witnessed this scene.


    ¡°Is this An Lin¡¯s fate?¡± Daolord Lu Ya remarked. He discovered that he couldn¡¯t do anything at all. There was an expression of sorrow on his face.


    Anyhow, An Lin recognized that orb of darkness. Both this and the Evil-Slaying Sword had been left to him by the previous Heavenly Darkness God. However, he had never understood the use of this black orb. After investigating it for a long time, he still hadn¡¯t made heads or tails of it.


    At this moment, he finally understood what it was for. As it turned out, it was for him to sacrifice himself to mend the heavens. The previous Heavenly Darkness God had truly planned everything to a tee¡­


    However, An Lin wasn¡¯t agitated by this. Instead, he found it to be quite alright. At the very least, he could guarantee the success of mending the heavens. He would die a worthy death.


    His body slowly drifted toward the sky.


    He was leaving everything behind.


    His power, his Dao power, his divine sense, and also his memories.


    He truly didn¡¯t want to leave everything behind.


    The appearances of those close to him gradually became distant and hazy.


    Perhaps they had become hazy.


    Or perhaps he had become hazy.


    The woman in jade frantically tried to grab onto his hands, yet her hands passed through him time and time again. However, she still stubbornly persisted, just like how she had painfully waited for him for one hundred years. After setting her mind on something, she would pursue it with all her might¡­


    There was also Da Bai, who was trying to leap onto him. However, his lunges were bound to yield no result, and he could no longer carry his master to soar through the sky. There were also beautiful women rushing toward him, yet they passed through his body as if he didn¡¯t exist. Then there was also Xiao Hong, who was as dazzling as the sun. She tried to draw him back with her light, yet why was her radiance becoming weaker and weaker? The adorable ball that only knew how to speak in four-word idioms seemingly discovered how to speak in more than four-word idioms. However, An Lin could no longer hear his words clearly. And that large black dragon¡­ It appeared so black¡­!


    An Lin understood that his adorable companions were unwilling to leave him. He had initially thought that death would be a terrifying thing. However, after seeing his companions trying so hard to grab at him, he suddenly felt a feeling of warmth and gratitude. He felt peaceful and at ease.


    To a true cultivator, his life was perhaps too short.


    However, An Lin felt that his life was extremely wholesome.


    Just like that, he would wave goodbye to the world¡­


    His world descended into darkness¡­

 Chapter 2395 - Wishing You Can Enjoy the Beauty of the World

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Slap!


    There was a crisp cracking sound.


    There was also a slight sensation of numbness.


    There was then a sensation of warmth, softness, and smoothness.


    This was a wonderful feeling, and it woke An Lin from his dream of darkness.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, I¡¯ve caught you!¡±


    This was a crisp and pleasant voice, and it was like the whisper of a fairy.


    An Lin abruptly opened his eyes, only to see a fairy with long golden hair and emerald green eyes. There was a faint smile on her face as she held onto his hands.


    His forgotten memories suddenly surged back.


    ¡°Little Na¡­ how¡­ how did you¡­?¡±


    An Lin could feel his hazy awareness returning, and he could once again sense the world around him. It was as if he were alive again!


    Meanwhile, the fairy before him had become tall and slender like a human. Surrounding her shapely figure was dazzling and intertwining divine light.


    Nine Heavenly Books materialized around her, releasing an ethereal and transcendent aura.


    At the same time, the Evil-Slaying Sword was also attracted by some power, and it landed in Tina¡¯s hands. As the Evil-Slaying Sword shuddered violently, the power of a Heavenly Book was stripped.


    ¡°This is¡­ the Heavenly Book of the Heavenly Light Goddess¡­¡± An Lin said after faltering for a brief moment. He then saw the ten Heavenly Books quickly fusing together, transforming into a milky-white seed. This seed then shot into the fairy¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°As Tina, the paramount goddess of the Divine Mirror World, I command thee¡­


    ¡°By the light and darkness of the Divine Mirror World, by the heaven and earth of the Divine Mirror World, by the sea and life of the Divine Mirror World, and by all matters of the Divine Mirror World, I command thee¡­¡±


    Countless blood-colored divine patterns suddenly appeared on Tina¡¯s pale and jade-like skin. She pressed her forehead against An Lin¡¯s forehead, and at some point in time, her emerald green eyes had already filled with tears.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, don¡¯t die!!!¡±


    These words pierced through An Lin¡¯s soul, and they directly reached the depths of his very being.


    All of a sudden.


    A divine mirror appeared.


    Heaven and earth underwent a drastic change!


    The mirror that reflected all matter of heaven and earth instantly replaced all darkness in the world.


    This occurred far too quickly, so much so that An Lin didn¡¯t have any time to react.


    In fact, An Lin didn¡¯t even know when his connection with heaven and earth had been comprehensively severed. Just then, he had already experienced the sensation of becoming the Heavenly Dao. Now, however, his connection with the Heavenly Dao had been completely severed. He had once again become an individual entity.


    Tina had transformed into a holy fairy who dazzled the entire world as she dragged An Lin back to reality. Everyone¡¯s emotion was taken on a roller coaster ride. In fact, even Chen Chen, Nuwa, the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue, and the other God of Creation Stage divine beings wore expressions of puzzlement.


    What in the world had happened?


    Even though they had witnessed so many peculiar events, and even though they had experienced so many matters, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel at a loss at this moment.


    ¡°Little Na, what in the world is going on? You¡­ What¡¯s wrong¡­?¡± An Lin could feel the aura of the fairy becoming unstable and flittering. The warmth on his forehead was as if she were giving him her full and final blessing¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ Giant An Lin, let Little Na shoulder some of your burden for you¡­¡± Tina said with a soft shake of her head. There was resoluteness behind her smile, and she said, ¡°I¡­ know that you¡¯ve always been curious. Why did my Divine Mirror World suddenly undergo such a huge transformation?


    ¡°In reality, Little Na wants to give you a perfect ending.


    ¡°I waited for countless eons, and I tried to think of all solutions. It was all to change this moment. When I crossed the river of time, when I abandoned everything else to walk against the tide, when I finally encountered you again¡­ I was truly so happy. All of my efforts were worth it¡­¡±


    Tears brimmed in her eyes, and she continued in a soft voice, ¡°I came from the future, and I shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. I¡¯ve already changed the situation of this world to a huge degree. Now, it¡¯s time for me to repay this karmic fate¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, An Lin could already feel a sense of unease and foreboding. He tightly grasped her soft and slender hands and said in a frantic voice, ¡°What are you going to do? Little Na, what in the world are you going to do?¡±


    Tina forced a smile upon seeing An Lin¡¯s frantic and flustered expression, and she replied, ¡°Giant An Lin¡­ I¡¯ve committed the greatest sin in this world. Heaven and earth will definitely strip me of my existence, so my only destiny is to become the Heavenly Dao¡­¡±


    As she said this, Tina¡¯s body started to become transparent.


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± An Lin shouted. His expression changed drastically, and a terrifying speculation finally exploded in his mind. He immediately reached over to grab Tina again, yet all he managed to grab was thin air. He could only stare at the fairy who had accompanied him for so many years gradually becoming faint and transparent¡­


    Boundless terror gripped at his mind.


    This was a feeling worse than death.


    An Lin finally experienced Xu Xiaolan¡¯s pain first-hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m your master, so I command you to not sacrifice yourself for me! Hurry up and return!¡± An Lin roared.


    ¡°I can¡¯t return¡­ I shouldn¡¯t exist in the first place, so the only way to erase this karmic fate is to become the heavens of this universe. In any case, I¡¯m also more suited to becoming the Heavenly Dao than you are¡­¡±


    Tina bit her lips, and she stubbornly shook her head as she refused An Lin¡¯s command.


    ¡°The Tai Chu Continent is a clone created on the foundation of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. I possess the Heavenly Dao of the damaged Ancient Tai Chu Realm, and my Divine Mirror World was also created with the foundation of the Ancient Tai Chu Realm. I¡¯ve already prepared for this moment since long ago, so no one is more suited to becoming the heavens than me¡­¡±


    As if experiencing some attraction, Liu Jin, Hei Shi, Mo Yu, Tian Yi, and the Three-headed Spirit all slowly flew toward Tina. As they did so, their bodies also started to become ethereal and transparent.


    ¡°Sorry, you all served a very selfish Goddess of Creation,¡± Tina said in guilt as she faced the five God of Creation Stage divine beings.


    ¡°We support all of our Goddess¡¯ decisions!¡± Liu Jin said with a hearty laugh.


    Hei Shi bowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to serve our Goddess.¡±


    ¡°Where my heart feels at ease, that place shall be my home,¡± Tian Yi said in a soft voice.


    There was no sign of anger or grief on the Three-headed Spirit¡¯s faces, and he instead chuckled as he said, ¡°Perhaps our lives will improve after we become the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Mo Yu: ¡°Thump.¡±


    The five God of Creation Stage divine beings vanished.


    Perhaps they had returned to the Divine Mirror World, or perhaps they had fused into the Heavenly Dao.


    Tina¡¯s body also became increasingly transparent, and her aura also rapidly vanished from the world. Replacing her was a complete Heavenly Dao that could accommodate all matter¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, I¡¯m begging you. Little Na, don¡¯t be like this¡­¡± An Lin showed no regard for anything else as he pursued the increasingly transparent figure of the fairy. However, he couldn¡¯t grab onto her at all.


    She was like a fairy fluttering through the forest, a fairy that mortal humans could neither seek nor capture.


    The fairy gazed at the man who was doing everything he could to pursue her, and it was as if she had returned to the moment when he had crudely barged into her kingdom and smugly flaunted his wealth. At that time, her heart had shuddered in fright.


    A mesmerizing smile spread across Tina¡¯s face as she vanished into the sky.


    However, her limpid and spring-like voice still traveled into An Lin¡¯s ears.


    Farewell, Giant An Lin¡­


    It was you who allowed me to see the bustling and flourishing world.


    I also wish that you can continue to live in this beautiful and mesmerizing world.


    Farewell¡­

 Chapter 2396 - Wedding for the Ages (End 1/2)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Tenth year of the Divine Mirror Calendar.


    After experiencing a colossal calamity, vitality once again returned to the continent.


    Lush greenery reappeared on the scarred land.


    The damaged sky was once again clear and blue.


    Billions upon billions of beings were born again, with the song of birds, the roar of beasts, and the chirp of insects traveling across the lands with the gentle wind.


    This was an age of flourishing greenery and an age of rejuvenated heaven and earth.


    It was also during this age that a wedding for the ages was hosted!


    This was not an ordinary age, and it was instead an age that existed on the level of universal eras. After transitioning to become the Divine Mirror Universe from the initial Tai Chu universe, this was the first and most magnificent wedding to sweep through the entire universe. This wedding was destined to be the grandest in all history!


    At the instant that the wedding for the ages started¡­


    A galaxy projection swept throughout the entire universe, and rays of iridescent light beamed down on all worlds.


    To those who lived in the boundless Realm of Stars, those in the morning could see iridescent clouds, while those in the night could see the dazzling glow of the moon. Not only that, but an announcement also appeared in almost everyone¡¯s mind. That was, An Lin was about to marry Xu Xiaolan!


    This was an announcement transmitted by the will of the great universe.


    This was an announcement transmitted by the will of the Divine Mirror Heavenly Dao!


    Indeed, the protagonists of this wedding for the ages were none other than An Lin and Xu Xiaolan!


    An Lin had promised to give Xu Xiaolan a wedding for the ages. Truthfully speaking, however, Xu Xiaolan hadn¡¯t imagined that her wedding would be so unimaginably grand. It was as if they yearned to tell the entire universe that An Lin was about to marry Xu Xiaolan, after which they would accompany each other forever.


    A joyous atmosphere spread throughout the entire universe.


    Not only did the central Divine Mirror Continent become a sea of wild celebration, but even the beings in the boundless Realm of Stars were feeling happiness from the bottom of their hearts. This was especially the case when they learned that the couple getting married was none other than the legendary Divine Phoenix Maiden who had reached the God of Creation Stage with two essential powers several years ago, as well as the courageous man who had saved the entire universe not long ago. They couldn¡¯t help but squeal in sheer excitement.


    In the sky of the Divine Mirror World.


    Vermilion Birds soared across the sky from time to time, leaving trails of dazzling and magnificent flames. It was as if the sky were filled with rainbows.


    A large number of dragons also swooped and spiraled, causing tens of thousands of feet of iridescent light to rise in the air.


    The appearance of Immortal Beasts and Mythological Beasts was already no astonishing matter. Beasts of fortune and prosperity who would appear once every ten thousand years were now appearing one after another. To say nothing of ordinary cultivators, even Dao Integration Stage super-mighty beings hadn¡¯t seen so many recognizable or unrecognizable beasts in their lifetimes.


    Numerous God of Creation Stage divine beings who only appeared in legends also showed themselves. Upon arriving on this continent, they all headed over to attend An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s wedding.


    This was a moment of grand celebration, and it was also a moment of great significance. Thus, everyone would give An Lin and Xu Xiaolan face.


    Even the Void Spirit Tribe, Blood Tribe, and Western Dragon Tribe¡ªonce enemies¡ªcame bearing gifts with obsequious expressions. Of course, if An Lin hadn¡¯t invited them, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to come. However, this wouldn¡¯t prevent them from erecting banners and launching fireworks in their own realms, hosting realm-wide celebrations to celebrate this grand event. Such was their obsequiousness that if An Lin commanded them, they might even wade through fire and water.


    As for the forces who were on friendly terms with the Four Nine Immortal Sect, they were more so rapturous with joy.


    In fact, some Soul Formation Stage cultivators and Return to Void Stage cultivators could even brag to others because they received an invitation to attend the grand wedding ceremony.


    Zhao Huaiyin and Liu Dabao more so obtained extremely front row seats, and this caused many Return to Void Stage cultivators to become extremely jealous.


    Even those who didn¡¯t receive invitations crowded before the large screens to watch the live stream. They all abandoned their tasks at hand to watch the universal-level live stream.


    The wedding was about to begin.


    The Purple Star State became a world of powerful beings, and it also became a sea of joy and celebration.


    Right now, the Four Nine Immortal Sect had already become the number one sect in the entire universe.


    The sect disciples were all filled with vigor and happiness as they attended to the various fine details of the wedding.


    On the vast Realm of the Fallen Phoenix, a territory of the Immortal Sect¡­


    If one tossed a brick randomly, they were very likely to hit a mighty figure of the cultivation world.


    On this plain, any random and adorable beast might actually be some Return to Void Stage Immortal Beast or Dao Integration Stage Mythological Beast from the ancient past.


    As for God of Creation Stage divine beings, they were the most paramount mighty figures no matter where they went. Thus, they were naturally invited to a specially made resting and viewing area for VIPs.


    The Heavenly Court, the Vermilion Bird Sect, the Mythological Beast Sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Ten-Thousand Spirits Immortal Sect, and the Purple Star Imperial Family were naturally the most important of all VIPs. Apart from them, the Buddhist Kingdom of the West, the West Sea Alliance, the Holy Paradise, the Dragon Court of the Eastern Seas, the Pill Tower, and some other forces were also important VIP forces.


    Among them, the Dragon King of the Dragon Court was the most elated.


    Xu Xiaolan had blood ties with the Dragon Tribe, and even though she treated them with indifference because of their conflict before, she had still at least sent an invitation to the Dragon Palace. Her change in attitude caused the Dragon Tribe of the Eastern Seas to become ecstatic for a very long period of time.


    The entire Ao Clan of the Dragon Tribe came over to attend this wedding, wishing to see the most powerful member of the entire Dragon Tribe. This was a matter of great honor and glory for their entire tribe, and Xu Xiaolan was naturally their target for respect and reverence.


    Meanwhile, An Lin¡¯s friends from Earth were the most astounded.


    Tian Lingling, Youmu, The Savior, Dongfang Xue, and other cultivators all received invitations to the wedding. Upon arriving at the Four Nine Immortal Sect, they were all transfixed with shock by the majestic grandeur of the ceremony. Their shock was even greater than that of a country bumpkin traveling to a grand metropolis. They felt as if they had traveled from a primal society into a civilized society. What was the center of the universe? What was the realm to which gods and immortals had to bow? It was here!


    Any random mighty figure here could easily dominate an entire realm and become their teacher.


    An Mingchuan would always dream of his son getting married.


    Now, his son was finally getting married.


    However, he suddenly felt some tension in his heart¡­


    After entering the world of cultivation, this was the first time he had developed such a feeling.


    Not in his wildest dreams would he have imagined sitting together and conversing with the Heavenly Lord of Dao and Virtue. Beside him was Nuwa, who was smiling as she poured him tea¡­


    This was something that he would never dare to even dream of.


    Now, however, it was reality.


    At this moment, An Mingchuan only wanted to shout¡­


    ¡°My son is truly bad*ss!¡±


    Meanwhile, the wedding was already entering its prologue.


    Nine-Colored Divine Vermilion Birds sprinkled gorgeous feathers from the sky.


    Mythological Beasts and Celestial Maidens who were responsible for performing also arrived at their positions.


    ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s practice the Heavenly Feather Immortal Fate Dance again. During the wedding ceremony, we definitely can¡¯t make any mistakes. We have to achieve perfection in combining our Dao Realm with our movements!¡± Lin Junjun shouted at her sisters. They returned to the practice stage, where they rehearsed the most brilliant dance routine of the Heavenly Court.


    The other Celestial Maidens all shouted in agreement, and they proceeded to rehearse their dance with determination.


    The Celestial Thearch felt both gratification and slight unhappiness as he gazed at his seven lively and energetic daughters. Humph, these traitorous girls who favor outsiders more than me¡­


    They hadn¡¯t shown such care and determination when performing at his birthday feast! So be it if they had gifted An Lin money in the past. At the very least, that was to enjoy a sumptuous meal. Now, however, what were they trying so hard for¡­? What did they stand to gain¡­?


    Emperor Qing Hua stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°These girls are trying so hard.¡±


    ¡°Humph, they¡¯re not the main performers of this wedding ceremony, yet they¡¯re acting as if they are. They¡¯re rehearsing with such determination and vigor,¡± the Celestial Thearch pursed his lips and said.


    ¡°What can they do? The Sun and Moon Dance especially prepared by the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Xiao Hong and the Moon Palace¡¯s Chang¡¯e is far too mesmerizing. There¡¯s simply no way to compete with them¡­¡± Emperor Ziwei said with a sigh of emotion.


    ¡°Almost all of the most paramount beings in the universe have come to attend this ceremony. Thus, even if they¡¯re not the main performance, they can still show their faces to everyone present. This can bring them quite some immortal opportunities, so don¡¯t be grumpy about it,¡± Emperor Tian Huang¡ªsomeone who usually spoke few words and showed few emotions¡ªsaid with a hearty laugh.


    Emperor Chang Sheng nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Indeed. Even to us, this wedding is a grand event. Thus, we have to savor this special moment¡­¡±


    While the Heavenly Emperors were chit-chatting¡­


    A voluptuous woman in red sat upon a colossal golden snail who looked like a sculpture of golden jade. The snail slowly slithered toward the viewing stands.


    ¡°Quality check of the viewing stands, perfection.


    ¡°Check of the wedding altar, perfection.


    ¡°M-hm¡­ Big Boss An Lin has perfectly realized everything that he planned,¡± the mighty snail said with a bobble of its head.


    ¡°Teehee, Holy Lord Tian Wo, let¡¯s examine everything again,¡± the woman in red said with a giggle. ¡°This is our most important project, so we definitely have to transform it into our benchmark project. There are so many supreme beings present, so this is also a good opportunity to advertise our quality and professionalism.¡±


    ¡°Definitely!¡± Holy Lord Tian Wo said with a wave of its tentacles.


    The number one architect of the Tai Chu Continent carefully examined all of the various structures.


    In the core region of the viewing platform¡­


    A breathtakingly beautiful young girl with dark green hair, tangerine-colored eyes, and flourishing vitality felt slightly uneasy as she looked around at her surroundings.


    She didn¡¯t understand why she had caught An Lin¡¯s eyes. Moreover, he had mentioned some strange things about a secret deal, splitting up some Supreme Heavenly God Power, and something about an independent miniature Heavenly Dao and reincarnation. He had then forcefully brought her over and even sent a young turtle woman to keep an eye on her¡­


    Beside the young girl, a crowd of pet beasts was fervently attending to some matters.


    Da Bai was wagging his tongue and leering at the stunningly beautiful Celestial Maidens with Xue Zhantian.


    ¡°Wow! This one is beautiful! Her figure is so great, woof!¡±


    ¡°Ohhh¡­ The eyes of this woman are so mesmerizing, woof, woof, woof!¡±


    Never before had Da Bai seen so many beauties from so many different realms and tribes. With his tongue wagging, he lay down on the floor and didn¡¯t want to move anymore.


    Xue Zhantian wasn¡¯t as perverted as Da Bai. Right now, he was flapping his small wings and murmuring four-word idioms about a match made in heaven, joyousness, happiness, eternal loyalty, and so on. It was clear that he had fully recovered from his inability to recite idioms.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Chou¡¯s eyes were flashing on and off and sweeping here and there. They were like theater lights, and they caused the atmosphere to become even more lively and boisterous.


    The stunningly beautiful Bai Yao was leaning on his side.


    One of them was stunningly beautiful, and one of them was stunningly ugly. This truly attracted the gazes of many people.


    Elsewhere, a sweet and gentle-looking woman in colorful clothes held a platter in her hands and handed out candy of fortune to the guests. She was none other than An Lin¡¯s pet beast, Little Gu.


    Of course, she had now changed her nickname to Little Colorful.


    Meanwhile, Little Mushroom, the last member to join An Lin¡¯s group of pet beasts, originally had different expressions on each of its ninety-nine petals. Now, however, they were all wearing wide and beaming smiles. It flashed these smiles at those beside the group of pet beasts, and as the passers-by saw its smiles, they couldn¡¯t help but also feel a sensation of happiness.


    An Lin¡¯s group of servants was even busier.


    Merlin, Cassidy, Tobias, and the other members of the Blood Tribe were all acting as bartenders.


    Meanwhile, the triplets, Jin Ling, Jin Yao, and Ada, were dressed in adorable golden skirts as they acted as singers to liven the atmosphere. They used their pleasant and cheery voices to sing songs of celebration.


    Elsewhere, Dong Guo and the White Scale Wolf God acted as guides for the visitors. As for the Demonic Frost Star, it was responsible for transporting goods as well as guests. It continued to drift back and forth across the sky¡­


    An Lin¡¯s three disciples didn¡¯t laze around either.


    Xiao Ze and Xiao Tu acted as dragon dancers, and they led the Azure Dragon Tribe to soar through the sky. They held radiant beads in their mouths, and they also breathed iridescent clouds into the surroundings. This was a splendid spectacle.


    Ye Ling also changed out from her normal black robes, and she was now wearing a beautiful floral dress. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her eyes were filled with spirit as she smiled beautifully. She was like that energetic girl from next door, and she appeared extremely youthful and adorable. She was full of enthusiasm as she welcomed the visitors from Earth. Being as amiable as she was, those from Earth who hadn¡¯t witnessed such a grand scene before felt much more at ease.


    In fact, the Four Nine Immortal Sect wasn¡¯t short of helpers.


    With a single command, those in the servant group, pet beast group, or An Lin¡¯s disciples would all be willing to rush forward to help. They wouldn¡¯t laze around, especially since this was the wedding of their favorite person. They wanted to participate, and they enjoyed being involved.


    If anyone dared to steal these tasks from them, they would instead turn around to fight with that person¡­


    ¡°Wow, look at that person! He¡¯s so handsome! Who is he?¡± a female human representative from the Realm of Stars exclaimed. Her heart fluttered as she gazed at that handsome man who had a gentle gaze.


    This man was seemingly welcoming the human guests, and he wore a beaming and infectious smile.


    ¡°Heh, stop dreaming. He¡¯s Xuanyuan Cheng, the Pavilion Lord of the Four Nine Immortal Sect¡¯s Spirit Pavilion! Do you see the shapely woman beside him? That¡¯s Xuanyuan Cheng¡¯s Dao partner, Shu Honglan!¡± a female cultivator whispered to the Celestial Maiden who had made the remark.


    ¡°Sigh¡­ So he¡¯s already taken¡­¡± the Celestial Maiden said with a sigh of disappointment.


    Sure enough, the male cultivators of the Four Nine Immortal Sect were all extremely popular. They had to be careful who they fangirled over. Upon thinking of this, her mind couldn¡¯t help but wander to that most popular man in the entire universe. From today onward, he would also be taken¡­


    However, everyone viewed this as the most perfect conclusion.


    No one dared to question this match, and no one dared to say that they were worthy of him.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were truly a match made in heaven.


    Anyhow, Xuanyuan Cheng could definitely be considered as the poster boy for all male cultivators. Just by standing there, he could already draw countless gazes. If it weren¡¯t for Shu Honglan standing guard beside him, Xuanyuan Cheng would have perhaps been surrounded by countless Celestial Maidens asking for a conversation and asking for his contact details already¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m so jealous of Xuanyuan Cheng¡­ He¡¯s clearly got a Dao partner already, yet he can still receive so much attention,¡± Tang Ximen said with emotion as he glanced at the female cultivators who were constantly stealing glances at Xuanyuan Cheng.


    Wang Xuanzhan patted Tang Ximen¡¯s shoulder, and there was a resolute expression on his sculpted face as he said, ¡°Cultivators¡­ don¡¯t necessarily need women!¡±


    Tang Ximen: ¡°¡­ But I feel extremely lonely.¡±


    ¡°Men¡­ are also fine!¡± Wang Xuanzhan said with a solemn expression.


    Tang Ximen¡¯s dazed expression gradually transformed into one of shock and disbelief. He then quickly wriggled free from Wang Xuanzhan¡¯s hand, which was resting on his shoulder, and he leaped aside as quickly as he could. ¡°Senior Wang, please spare me! I¡¯m not into this fetish!¡±


    Wang Xuanzhan¡¯s expression darkened, and he said, ¡°What in the world are you saying? I was talking about brotherly relationships, passionate brotherly relationships! This can also fill the void in your heart!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you¡¯re correct. Oh, that¡¯s right, I still have some important matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡± Tang Ximen said before speeding off into the distance, leaving a dark-faced Wang Xuanzhan.


    ¡°Gather around, everyone, the wedding ceremony is about to begin!¡± the Ancient Dragon Empress shouted at the members of the Heaven Crushing Sect. They all walked toward an extremely good area of the viewing platform.


    Chen Chen and Xue Yan were also among them, and they were more so sitting at the same table.


    Xue Yan¡¯s face was flushed red, and she would occasionally steal a glance at Chen Chen. Meanwhile, Chen Chen wore a serious expression as he watched the lively performances nearby.


    Time slowly passed.


    Boom, boom, boom¡­


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The celebratory cannons started to go off.


    At the same time, bursts of resplendent ice and fire exploded in the sky.


    The fireworks of ice and water sent a wave of excitement through the crowd.


    Led by Shangguan Yi, Meng Zhi, Yan Hua, and the others, hundreds of snow maidens then trod across drifting snow and into the sky. As their graceful blue sleeves danced across the air, countless beautiful ice crystals bloomed in the sky. This was a delightful performance.


    At the same time, hundreds of disciples from the Vermilion Bird Sect who were led by Mo Hai, Lan Yan, Yang Yuan, Lu Jiazhi, and the others unleashed bursts of colorful flaming flowers into the sky. These flowers intertwined and fought for beauty with the flowers of ice.


    This was a spectacular display of ice and fire.


    This was also an iconic sight marking the end of their hostilities and the beginning of their friendship.


    As a legendary God of Creation Stage divine being, the Ice Matriarch also personally stepped forward to perform. This drew endless words of praise from the guests. They were astounded, and they finally experienced first-hand the grandeur and might of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Shangguan Yi stood atop the clouds, with her blue dress billowing in the wind. She was like a fairy who had walked out from amid the snow. Her eyes were gazing into the distance, and she wore a mesmerizing smile as she waved the staff in her hands. With her crisp and pleasant voice, she announced, ¡°Next, let us welcome the sect leader of the Four Nine Immortal Sect and the groom of today¡¯s wedding, An Lin!¡±


    Upon hearing this announcement, all of the guests erupted in fervor and excitement!


    Regardless of whether they were ordinary cultivators or supreme beings who ruled over an entire realm, everyone stood up to give their heartfelt applause. In fact, some Celestial Maidens even started to squeal in excitement.


    Pure and beautiful white was the main color of the altar. Under the watchful gazes of everyone, a man slowly descended upon this altar on a seven-colored cloud.


    He was none other than the groom of today¡¯s wedding, An Lin.


    An Lin was dressed in a large red robe that symbolized fortune and festivity, and there was also an exquisite black immortal crown that was decorated with golden patterns sitting on his head. He was standing tall and proud, and there was a hint of extreme eagerness on his warm and smiling face. Upon seeing so many people squealing for him and giving him their blessings, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a rare hint of shyness.


    ¡°Look, Your Majesty, that¡¯s the underling whom you once accepted. He even saved the entire universe! Impressive, huh?¡± Liu Qianhuan, who was dressed in blue and white sorceress robes, said with a smile to an adorable young girl who was wearing a royal crown.


    ¡°How outstanding¡­ At that time, I actually took a paramount being as my underling!¡± The young girl clicked her tongue in wonder and slight disbelief as she looked at the unimaginably dazzling man. However, upon recalling his farewell to her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile.


    Beside the grand path that led to the altar, the seven Celestial Maidens started to perform their exquisite and well-rehearsed dance. The Spirit Maiden and Tian Yi more so stood beside them to provide heavenly immortal music, singing moving songs that could even trigger countless phenomena of heaven and earth.


    Regardless of whether it was the Divine Mirror Continent or the myriad of other realms, large symbols of ¡°‡Ö1¡± appeared in the skies above all of them.


    The wedding had officially begun!


    ¡°Now, please allow our groom to invite the bride, Xu Xiaolan, to the altar!¡± Shangguan Yi announced.


    At this instant, dragons howled and phoenixes cried.


    Xiao Ze and the phoenix, Xiao Huang, swooped through the sky.


    Like rain and like mists, the most beautiful petals slowly drifted from the sky.


    Standing on the pure altar and gazing at the nearby bride¡¯s room that rested at the end of the grand path, An Lin slightly curled his finger. A red string materialized on the ring finger of his left hand, and this red string then slowly swam along the splendid path and into the bride¡¯s room.


    It was as if this red string were joining the fate and destinies of two people. One party had already delivered the red string, and he was waiting for the other party to reply. At this moment, it was as if no one was paying any attention to the dragons and phoenixes or the surrounding dances. Everyone was filled with anticipation as they gazed at the red string.


    Inside the bride¡¯s room.


    The woman dazedly stared at her own reflection in the mirror.


    She was breathtakingly beautiful today.


    It was impossible to find any woman more beautiful than her in the world.


    However, she was still feeling anxious, and she was still feeling fidgety.


    What if An Lin didn¡¯t like her makeup?


    Was her makeup truly perfect? Was there still any room for improvement?


    ¡°Is it¡­ truly okay?¡± Xu Xiaolan murmured to herself.


    ¡°As the most perfect human, I guarantee that there¡¯s no problem!¡± Bai Ling, the makeup artist, said with confidence. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be doubtful. You¡¯re the most beautiful woman in the entire universe!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s lashes shuddered upon hearing this, and she felt slightly more reassured. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    She discovered that she was extremely tense and nervous at this moment. Everything had already been prepared, yet her heartbeat was still extremely quick. Her smile could clearly mesmerize all beings, and her beauty could clearly conceal any imperfections, yet she still felt extremely unconvinced¡­


    Her slender and jade-like fingers lightly brushed against her pale and delicate face. As she blinked, her watery eyes were as mesmerizing as could be. They were beautiful enough to send waves through the deepest depths of one¡¯s heart.


    She was wearing a phoenix-like headdress and a stunning red bridal dress. Her lips were soft and supple, and her eyes were bright and radiant.


    Indeed, she was flawless in her beauty.


    At this moment, a red string slowly entered the bride¡¯s chamber and stopped by Xu Xiaolan¡¯s finger. It slightly coiled around itself, and it was as if it were asking for Xu Xiaolan¡¯s finger.


    Xu Xiaolan couldn¡¯t help but smile upon seeing this.


    If this smile were seen by someone, perhaps they would be transfixed with intoxication for a long while.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to head out,¡± Bai Ling said with a smile.


    Xu Xiaolan gave a faint nod. She reached over with her slender hands, and she tied the red string around the ring finger of her left hand.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the billowing red curtain. Behind that curtain, a man was waiting for her.


    An Lin is probably also feeling extremely nervous, right?


    She imagined An Lin¡¯s nervous expression.


    A smile tugged at her lips, and a sense of boundless warmth appeared in her eyes. She then stood up and walked toward the door!


    Thunderous cheers swept across the viewing stands.


    Xu Xiaolan pushed the red curtains aside and appeared before everyone.


    She was wearing a faint smile, and as she looked toward the altar, she locked eyes with the man in red. At this moment, both of their hearts fluttered.


    An Lin was also smiling, yet the rims of his eyes suddenly reddened.


    Xu Xiaolan forcefully suppressed her churning emotions, and she told herself not to cry. If she cried, it was possible that her makeup would be ruined. At this most blessed and most splendid moment, she definitely couldn¡¯t cry.


    Under everyone¡¯s blessing, and amid immortal music and iridescent lights, she took graceful yet heavy steps toward An Lin.


    At this moment, a piece of red string was connecting their ring fingers together.


    This red string became shorter and shorter, and the distance between the two people became lesser and lesser.


    Even though there were dancing Celestial Maidens, and even though there were countless Immortal Beasts and Mythological Beasts glowing with divine light, none of them could cover the grace and elegance of Xu Xiaolan. At this moment, her beauty was far too mesmerizing. As they gazed at her, even the heartbeats of female cultivators quickened. In fact, they even forgot to breathe.


    She was definitely a divine maiden of unsurpassed elegance and beauty who could intoxicate all beings.


    In her eyes, however, there was only a single person¡ªAn Lin.


    She continued to walk forward. However, as she gazed at the man on the altar, sparkling tears involuntarily rolled down her cheeks. These tears pitter-pattered down onto the lush red carpet beneath her feet. She had promised herself not to cry, yet after such a short time, she had already embarrassed herself before the entire universe¡­


    Standing beside the grand path, Lan Xiaoni was holding onto the bubble wand that An Lin had given her and blowing dreamy and illusory bubbles. These bubbles caused this scene to appear even more beautiful and romantic.


    Upon seeing Xu Xiaolan shed tears, the eyes of many other people also reddened in emotion.


    In fact, tears were already streaking down Su Qianyun¡¯s face. She had witnessed almost all of An Lin¡¯s and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s struggles, so she understood just how difficult it had been for them to reach this step. She also understood just how wonderful and magnificent this moment was for them.


    At some point in time, Xu Xiaolan had already arrived before An Lin. Following the guide of the red string, she placed her hands into his. Their fingers locked together, and the red string fused into their palms.


    Thunderous cheers and words of blessing flowed forth from the viewing stands again.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan gazed deep into each other¡¯s eyes. Their hands were locked together, and their connected figure appeared so perfect and harmonious. It was as if they were an eternal painting.


    Shangguan Yi descended from the sky, and she continued to fulfill her role as the master of this ceremony.


    After all, the bride and groom still needed to complete their formal bows and worships.


    Never in her wildest dreams had Shangguan Yi imagined that someone as unfortunate as herself would actually become the master of ceremonies for such a magnificent wedding. It could be said that this was a display of utmost trust.


    Shangguan Yi was extremely serious about this, and after saying some introductory words, she finally moved on to the most important step of the wedding ceremony¡ªworshipping!


    Indeed, even when immortals became Dao partners, they still had to abide by this tradition.


    Shangguan Yi cleared her throat and said with a dignified expression, ¡°Next, the bride and groom shall complete their worships¡­ The first bow is to heaven and earth!¡±


    Upon hearing this, both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan turned toward some direction.


    Before the wedding altar¡­


    An extremely slender and lively fairy was smiling joyfully as she gazed at the two people.


    Upon realizing that the two people were about to bow at her, she flapped her golden wings and tried her best to put on a dignified expression of the heavens.


    Indeed, she was none other than Tina!


    She was Tina, the fairy who willingly sacrificed herself for An Lin and became the Heavenly Dao!


    However, she didn¡¯t die.


    While becoming the Heavenly Dao, she found a new path and directly offloaded the Supreme Heavenly Earth Power to An Lin. She used the Divine Mirror Heavenly Dao to forcefully replace the Tai Chu Heavenly Dao. By doing so, she managed to retain her awareness and existence. She had successfully become the paramount Heavenly Dao while maintaining her own awareness and lifeform.


    This was all thanks to the powerful nature of her Divine Mirror World, as well as the support of the complete Heavenly Books from the Ancient Tai Chu Realm.


    Tina was currently creating a new universe, and she was creating a miracle with no precedent. She had exceeded the legends of all God of Creation Stage divine beings, and she had even managed to erase the Tai Chu Barrier erected by Pangu.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, this wedding wouldn¡¯t have caused such a huge commotion throughout the universe either¡­ This was completely a result of her whim. She was all-powerful, so she had acted as she pleased.


    It was thanks to her that An Lin and Xu Xiaolan could experience the joy of today.


    Thus, they were extremely willing and happy to perform this bow.


    They held hands, and they bowed deeply at the fairy in unison.


    Tina was extremely flustered, and her heart was racing at one thousand miles an hour.


    Master is actually bowing at one of his pet beasts? she exclaimed in her mind.


    No, even though this feels amazing¡­


    It isn¡¯t reasonable at all! Not at all!


    With this in mind, Tina also bowed at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan with a flustered expression.


    Everyone¡ªeven the God of Creation Stage divine beings¡ªwas stunned upon seeing this.


    Holy f*ck! What¡¯s going on?! Tina is also bowing at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan?


    ¡°When others bow to heaven and earth, they¡¯re truly bowing to heaven and earth.


    ¡°When An Lin and Xu Xiaolan bow to heaven and earth, however¡­ Not only is heaven and earth materializing before them, but it¡¯s even returning a bow to them¡­ I¡¯ve got to say¡­ this is truly a remarkable scene¡­¡± Daolord Lu Ya exclaimed. He became increasingly certain that An Lin was a paramount being who he couldn¡¯t provoke¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were also dumbfounded upon seeing Tina¡¯s reaction. Tina looked up, and she shot a slightly embarrassed and uneasy glare at them.


    The ceremony had seemingly gone astray¡­


    Things had¡­ seemingly been stuffed up?


    ¡°Hahaha¡­!¡± An Lin was the first to burst into laughter.


    ¡°Waah¡­ Giant An Lin, Sister Xiaolan¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m truly so sorry. I was unable to compose myself. After all, how can you bow to me¡­? This is truly testing my heart¡­¡± Tina pursed her lips and said with an apologetic and slightly aggrieved expression.


    ¡°Hmm? What are you saying?¡± Xu Xiaolan said as she stroked Tina¡¯s soft golden hair. She smiled and continued, ¡°We¡¯ll perform our bows, and you can perform yours. There¡¯s no conflict here, am I right?¡±


    Tina blinked in puzzlement before nodding and saying, ¡°That¡­ seems to be correct.¡±


    The three of them exchanged a glance before bursting into laughter.


    As they exchanged glances, they all understood each other¡¯s thoughts.


    Everything was still the same as before¡­


    How marvelous¡­


    ¡°The second bow is to your parents!¡± Shangguan Yi said with a smile. However, her heart was filled with grief and self-criticism.


    Sure enough, things still went awry. It¡¯s all my fault¡­


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands as they turned around to face An Mingchuan and Zhu Xuze, who were sitting above the altar. They bowed deeply toward them.


    The rims of An Mingchuan¡¯s and Zhu Xuze¡¯s eyes were red with emotion, and they both put on the demeanor of elders as they smiled and nodded in acknowledgment.


    They both watched An Lin and Xu Xiaolan grow up. From small and unknowing children, they had already grown up and were now getting married. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion in their minds.


    In their eyes, An Lin wasn¡¯t the number one Battle God of the universe. Similarly, Xu Xiaolan wasn¡¯t a peerless Celestial Maiden who had reached the God of Creation Stage with two essential powers. Instead, this couple was merely children who they had watched over as they grew up. Now, they were finally able to find their own happiness. This was truly a cause for celebration¡­


    ¡°The final bow is between bride and groom!¡± Shangguan Yi announced in a loud voice.


    Both sun and moon hung high in the sky at the same time.


    The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and there was also a backdrop of twinkling stars.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan exchanged a glance, and they could both see the joy and eager anticipation in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They would accompany each other forever.


    They would live together with Dao for all eternity.


    Amid the rain of petals, and under the brilliant sun and moon summoned by Xiao Hong and Chang¡¯e, the two of them bowed deeply toward each other!


    The promise between them¡ªthe promise of one hundred years¡ªwas finally fulfilled at this moment.


    This bow represented the infinite blessings and promises between An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. To meet such a partner in their life, this was truly a blessing.


    Regardless of whether it was the guests who were present¡­


    Regardless of whether it was the people who were watching on the live streams¡­


    At this moment, cheers and applause soared through the heavens.


    Countless sincere blessings and countless gazes of envy all gathered upon that couple who was blessed by the heavens¡­


    A sweet smile spread across Shangguan Yi¡¯s face.


    The wedding has finished with perfection¡­


    Everything has gone smoothly.


    At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly traveled over.


    ¡°Kiss!


    ¡°Kiss!¡±


    Tina suddenly shouted in excitement.


    Even the heavens were shouting this, so the guests naturally chimed in. They all started to shout, ¡°Kiss, kiss¡­!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kiss, then you¡¯re a small dog, woof!¡± Da Bai barked in excitement. His words drew laughter from many people around him.


    An Lin naturally heard Da Bai¡¯s bark as well, and he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    If he didn¡¯t kiss, then he was a small dog?


    However, this mattered not. After all, An Lin would definitely kiss the bride.


    At the very least, this was what everyone thought.


    However, An Lin suddenly opened his mouth and¡­ ¡°Woof, woof, woof!¡±


    The boisterous surroundings suddenly fell silent.


    Why was he suddenly barking like a dog?


    He would rather become a dog than kiss the bride?


    The Rabbit Maiden had still been squeaking like a rabbit just then, yet she suddenly fell silent.


    Da Bai was also stupefied. Just what in the world was going on?


    Shangguan Yi was more so pushed to the verge of tears. What on earth was An Lin doing? Was he regretting this marriage? What should she do? She didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a situation!


    Waah¡­ It¡¯s all my fault¡­


    Being the goddess of misfortune that I am, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to become the master of ceremonies¡­


    Xu Xiaolan faltered upon hearing this. However, when she saw An Lin¡¯s gentle expression, she suddenly recalled their first meeting with each other, their meeting at the gates of The United University of Cultivation.


    They had both been filled with youth and energy, and they had both been looking forward to a bright and exciting future.


    An Lin had been clueless about cultivation.


    Xu Xiaolan had been a bright and cheerful young woman.


    The two of them had met at that most beautiful moment. However, they had faced the awkwardness of a language barrier.


    At that time, An Lin had suddenly barked like a dog, and Xu Xiaolan had been fearful that she had come across a Dog Spirit.


    That was¡­


    The beginning of their story.


    At that time, neither of them realized.


    Neither of them realized that they had come across their soul companion¡­


    This was a small secret shared between the two of them.


    Time flew by, yet it was as if that were yesterday.


    That was the beginning of their story.


    Now, they were about to embark on a new chapter of life¡­


    At the scene of the wedding.


    Everyone was astonished and flustered.


    However, Xu Xiaolan suddenly smiled. Her smile was extremely sweet. She understood An Lin¡¯s intention, and her voice also became incredibly gentle. ¡°Woof, woof¡­¡±


    Everyone¡¯s jaw fell to the ground.


    ¡°I also love you, Dog Spirit¡­ Husband¡­¡±


    The woman closed her eyes. She then leaned forward and passionately kissed the man before her¡­


    This moment¡­


    Became one of eternity.

 Chapter 2397 - I’m a Fake Cultivator (End 2/2)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the blink of an eye, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan had already enjoyed ninety happy years together as Dao partners.


    During these ninety years, Cassidy, Long Aotian, and Xue Zhantian reached the Dao Integration Stage. In fact, even Bai Ling, the most flawless human being, started to earnestly cultivate, reaching the Dao Integration Stage. Moreover, she only took a measly ten years to reach the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage.


    During his spare time, An Lin also refined a new physical body for Xue Mengmeng, the Blood Patriarch. This allowed him to become more accustomed to this world and eventually reach the God of Creation Stage again.


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect gained yet another God of Creation Stage divine being.


    After acting as a bodyguard for one hundred years, the Rabbit Maiden was also unable to resist the temptation of An Lin¡¯s persuasions and invitation. Before she knew it, she had also become a member of the Four Nine Immortal Sect.


    Counting carefully, the Four Nine Immortal Sect already had more than ten members who were either at, or could rival, God of Creation Stage divine beings. Xu Xiaolan, An Lin, Shangguan Yi, the Blood Patriarch, Hei Shi, Mo Yu, Liu Jin, Tian Yi, the Three-headed Spirit, Xiao Hong, Bai Ling, and Tina, who was even transcendent above God of Creation Stage divine beings¡­


    The Four Nine Immortal Sect was undoubtedly the number one sect in the entire universe.


    However, the miracles of this sect were still continuing.


    ¡°Giant An Lin, Sister Xiaolan, hurry up! The blessed day that I¡¯ve calculated for you is almost here!¡± Tina exclaimed. She was wearing an adorable green dress and gracefully flying around under the warm glow of the sun. Her skin was smooth and jade-like, and her hands were clasped behind her back as she cheerfully gazed at the two people who were busily preparing something.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let me comprehend that pinnacle feeling for a while longer¡­¡± An Lin said as he sat cross-legged on a tall platform. He was wearing a slightly tense expression, but this couldn¡¯t hide his expression of eager anticipation.


    Xu Xiaolan opened her bright and limpid eyes and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    ¡°Wife, why are you so reliable?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always known that I¡¯m a reliable person?¡± Xu Xiaolan raised her eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Aiyah, what are you two still talking about? It¡¯s already such a time!¡± Tina said with a red face.


    ¡°Exactly¡­ There are so many people watching,¡± An Lin said as he gazed at his friends and other supreme beings who were here to support him. His face was flushed slightly red.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already used a spell technique to create a barrier, so no one can hear us speaking,¡±


    Xu Xiaolan said with confidence.


    An Lin glanced at Tina and asked, ¡°Then why can Little Na hear?¡±


    The two of them suddenly fell silent.


    Tina¡¯s face flushed an even deeper shade of red, and she casually turned around to gaze at the sky, acting as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°What are they talking about? Why are all three of them suddenly going red in the face?¡± Xiao Hong swayed her bright red head and asked in curiosity.


    ¡°Heh, you don¡¯t understand, do you, woof!¡± Da Bai cracked a grin and continued, ¡°With such an expression, they¡¯re naturally talking about matters regarding cultivation.¡±


    ¡°People will go red-faced when talking about cultivation?¡± Ye Ling asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Of course! There can also be conflicts of ideals in cultivation, so they¡¯ll naturally also experience situations where they go red-faced with emotion while debating and arguing! This is especially the case when the topic pertains to some sensitive matters, woof!¡± Da Bai said with a serious expression.


    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ye Ling nodded as if in understanding.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing so much? Just decide everything with a fight! With lofty ambitions that transcend clouds, that drift for tens of thousands of miles, and that exceed the highest of heavens! Master is already so freakish, so after he transcends, his future will definitely be the limitless universe!¡± Xue Zhantian flapped his small wings and exclaimed with a passionate expression.


    Right now, he no longer mentioned matters about shattering the skies or crushing the heavens. After all, the Paramount Heavenly Dao was none other than Tina. Thus, he naturally couldn¡¯t crush his own companion¡­


    ¡°I hope that both Student An Lin and Student Xu Xiaolan can succeed in their transcendence,¡± Su Qianyun said as she clasped her hands together in prayer.


    ¡°Rest assured, with the blessing of the Paramount Heaven, Tina, they can definitely succeed,¡± Xuanyuan Cheng said with a beaming smile. He didn¡¯t seem worried at all.


    News of An Lin and Xu Xiaolan preparing to transcend and enter into a higher realm once again sent waves of astonishment and commotion throughout the entire continent.


    Everyone experience the same feeling. That was, no one could stop An Lin and Xu Xiaolan from performing miracles.


    In fact, Xu Xiaolan had already experienced transcendence while still at the Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage. However, for the sake of An Lin, she had abandoned that opportunity. After reaching the God of Creation Stage, and after communicating with Tina and An Lin, she had now discovered a method to transcend while still maintaining her own personality and awareness.


    Meanwhile, this was the first time for An Lin. However, he was no pushover either. He possessed the six complete Supreme Heavenly Dao Powers of the Tai Chu Continent, and after one hundred years of refining, he had already nurtured them into the complete Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent.


    Although the Heavenly Dao of the Tai Chu Continent had been kicked aside by Tai Chu Continent, its attribute as the Heavenly Dao hadn¡¯t decreased or weakened. Thus, with his Dao Integration Pinnacle Stage physique, An Lin had forcefully given himself a complete Heavenly Dao. This was equivalent to not having a chicken, but still being able to birth the most noble and powerful egg. This was absolutely heaven-defying, even more so than Tina¡¯s feats¡­


    Perhaps there was only a difference in opening the heavens between An Lin and Tina.


    Anyhow, this was his opportunity to transcend.


    ¡°I¡¯m also ready,¡± An Lin took a deep breath and said to Tina.


    ¡°Alrighty! I wish both of you good luck!¡± Tina said with a smile. Dazzling golden divine light suddenly burst forth from her eyes, enveloping both An Lin and Xu Xiaolan. ¡°By my name as the Divine Mirror Goddess of Creation, I bestow upon An Lin and Xu Xiaolan my greatest blessings!¡±


    At this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan felt as if the entire universe were helping them¡­


    An Azure Dragon and Vermillion Bird soared out from Xu Xiaolan¡¯s body, swooping through the Heavenly Dao and entering an extremely mysterious and ethereal realm. ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermilion Bird, twin essential powers witness the true meaning!¡±


    An Lin raised his pitch-black Evil-Slaying Sword and launched a slash at the sky.


    ¡°Tai Chu God of Creation¡­ open the heavens!¡±


    ¡­


    This was a phenomenon that astounded the entire continent.


    An Lin¡¯s and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s bodies gradually became transparent. Under the gazes of countless beings, their presence also rose explosively, reaching an unimaginable height. Their auras also became ethereal and transcendent as they gradually vanished from the spot.


    In the Divine Mirror Universe, and above the paramount Heavenly Dao¡­


    There was a vast and indescribable Dao.


    The two figures held hands as they ventured forward.


    Beneath their feet, there were billions upon trillions of planets and stars. That was a colorful universe that possessed limitless wonders.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan appeared above the Great Dao. It was also at this moment that they attained enlightenment.


    This Dao¡­ was called Truth!


    The two of them continued to advance.


    At some point in time, they suddenly saw three other figures which also appeared ethereal and transcendent. They were gathered around some spot, under which lay a boundless universe. With the universe as their board and with the countless beings as their pieces, they were leisurely playing a game of go.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a new transcendent being?¡± one of the figures said in interest. This was a dark blue and indescribable lifeform that possessed countless tentacles.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a pair,¡± another lifeform said in astonishment. This was a monstrous being who possessed a sinister body and was radiating with a petrifying aura. Its body was filled with flames, and it possessed the heads of nine different and peculiar lifeforms.


    A whale-shaped lifeform that was covered in white feathers and radiating with a holy light that was capable of enveloping an entire universe squinted its limpid white eyes and mused, ¡°This lifeform¡­ Humans? I¡¯ve seen a human before, and that person was also a transcendent being.¡±


    ¡°Heh, hurry up tell us, how did you two transcend?¡± the indescribable blue lifeform asked. It was extremely enthusiastic, and it continued, ¡°I¡¯m called Meng Qi, and that vicious-looking being is called the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor. That being who looks like a pushover is called Ruler Bai Luo.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan exchanged a glance before deciding to approach the three figures.


    To show their friendliness, the three beings had taken the initiative to introduce themselves first.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Meng Qi, and I comprehended the Void Essential Power in the Paramount Great Hong Meng Universe. I managed to instantly transform the entire void into a peculiar point, thereby transcending the original Heavenly Dao and successfully become a transcendent being,¡± Meng Qi chuckled and said in the introduction.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were stunned upon hearing this. This was definitely a vicious being! Transforming the entire void into a peculiar point? Then what about all of the beings in the universe?


    At this time, the vicious-looking Nine Forms Dao Ancestor said, ¡°My name is the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor, and I cultivated the Blood Battle Essential Power. I pummeled all of the God of Creation Stage divine beings in my paramount universe into submission, and I rescued the beings of the entire universe, who were being held captive and having their life forces drained. It was through such that I transcended.¡±


    An Lin gulped upon hearing this. This villainous-looking being was actually the savior of an entire universe? Was it this immensely powerful?


    The whale-looking lifeform opened its mouth and said in a clear and ethereal voice, ¡°I am Ruler Bai Luo, and I cultivated the Great Salvation Essential Power. I once transformed all of the beings in a dozen or so universes into the most perfect whales. I saved countless beings, and I ultimately created a paramount universe wherein I discovered the True Meaning and successfully transcended.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan gasped upon hearing this. Just what kind of True Meaning was this?


    Xu Xiaolan pondered for a brief moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m the Divine Phoenix Maiden, and I transcended because I perfectly fused the Azure Dragon Essential Power and the Vermilion Bird Essential Power.¡±


    The three transcendent beings were wide-eyed with shock upon hearing this. They drew a sharp breath of True Meaning.


    ¡°Twin¡­ Twin essential powers? Are you for real? It¡¯s truly possible to obtain two essential powers in this world?¡±


    Xu Xiaolan smiled and remained silent. She didn¡¯t reply to their astonishment.


    The three transcendent beings realized that Xu Xiaolan was no easy person. They couldn¡¯t help but turn their gazes to An Lin and ask in a slightly respectful voice, ¡°This friend, what is your essential power, and how did you attain Dao?¡±


    An Lin blinked upon hearing this, and he reminisced about his journey as a cultivator.


    ¡°Me¡­? I don¡¯t have any essential power.¡±


    The three transcendent beings were astounded again.


    ¡°You transcended without an essential power?¡±


    ¡°From the perspective of cultivation, this doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡±


    ¡°Why in the world is this?¡±


    An Lin chuckled and said, ¡°Why¡­?


    ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s because I¡¯m a fake cultivator¡­¡±

 Chapter 2398 - Extra: Gate of Truth (1/2)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Above the universe.


    This was the Path of Truth that countless beings couldn¡¯t reach.


    Here, several beings who were transcendent above all matter were currently engaged in a conversation.


    ¡°Perhaps¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m a fake cultivator¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was calm, and this greatly astonished all of the other transcendent beings.


    This was the truth. At the same time, however, it also represented a unique and profound Dao.


    Meng Qi, Ruler Bai Luo, and the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the man in white because of this.


    From the man¡¯s body, they could sense the might of a vast and boundless universe. It was as if he could unleash the might of a paramount universe with a simple wave of his hand. He was definitely no pushover.


    ¡°Dare I ask for your title?¡± Ruler Bai Luo asked in a respectful voice.


    An Lin¡¯s eyes darted about. He felt like directly giving his name would seem too ordinary, so he pondered for a moment before replying, ¡°Others all refer to me as the Paramount Heavenly Darkness God.¡±


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Darkness God¡­¡±


    The expressions of the three transcendent beings instantly changed upon hearing this.


    This was especially the case with Ruler Bai Luo, who cultivated a Holy Light that was powerful enough to illuminate the entire universe. He was extremely animated upon hearing this.


    However, they wouldn¡¯t conclude the good or evil of a being purely from whether they practiced light or darkness. They were all transcendent beings, and they were all mature beings. Thus, they would consider such problems from a different perspective.


    ¡°Heavenly Darkness God, Divine Phoenix Maiden, judging from your auras, it seems like you haven¡¯t pushed open the Gate of Truth yet?¡± Meng Qi asked in a friendly manner.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan nodded in reply.


    The Nine Forms Dao Ancestor pointed toward the Path of Truth and said, ¡°The Gate of Truth is over there. The pinnacle of truth, and the ¡®summit¡¯ of Dao; that place is a culmination of all your understanding and comprehension of the world. Go on, head over to open the Gate of Truth¡­¡±


    Meng Qi¡ªa jellyfish-like creature who had countless galaxial tentacles¡ªsmiled and said, ¡°I was incompetent, and I only managed to open six gates.¡±


    The Nine Forms Dao Ancestor immediately rolled his eyes¡ªall eighteen of them. He huffed and said, ¡°We know you opened the most gates, okay? There¡¯s no need to emphasize it so many times.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Darkness God and the Divine Phoenix Maiden don¡¯t know, right?¡± Meng Qi said with a serious expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s a different number of Gates of Truth that one can open?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked in surprise.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Ruler Bai Luo replied. ¡°The more Gates of Truth one opens, the greater the number of Truths one understands. In turn, this allows them to accept and fuse together with a more profound power¡­


    ¡°Of course, this only represents the Truths that you understand at the current moment. According to legends, there have been transcendent beings who have walked the Path of Truth again after opening several Gates of Truth. They were able to witness the Gates of Truth again, and they even managed to open more of them¡­¡±


    Ruler Bai Luo spoke in a meaningful voice.


    Meng Qi swayed his tentacles and said, ¡°That¡¯s only a legend. In any case, I¡¯ve never witnessed such a phenomenon before. How many gates you can open now is how many gates you can open in the future. This represents the pinnacle state of a transcendent being¡­ Our journeys¡­ have already reached their conclusion.¡±


    There was a hint of emotion in his voice as he said this. In fact, there was even a slight hint of desolation from a lonely being who had reached the pinnacle and yearned for competitors.


    ¡°So how many Gates of Truth are there?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Nine is the pinnacle of digits. According to legends, there are nine gates in total¡­¡± the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor replied. ¡°However, we¡¯ve never seen any transcendent being opening all nine Gates of Truth.¡±


    Meng Qi nodded and said, ¡°Ordinary transcendent beings can only open one to two gates. More powerful beings can open three to four gates. Those who can open five or more gates have generally transcended by creating or destroying a paramount universe¡­¡±


    An Lin nodded in understanding.


    Just then, Meng Qi had said that he had comprehended the Essence of Void. With this comprehension, he had transformed a paramount universe into a peculiar point. In other words, he had destroyed a paramount universe. It was because of this that he had transcended from the universe and become a paramount being. It was also because of this that he could open six Gates of Truth.


    ¡°A while ago, I saw an impressive transcendent being called Pangu. Apparently, he transcended by creating a paramount universe called the Tai Chu Universe. He opened seven gates right before my very eyes¡­¡± the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor said.


    Meng Qi bobbled his jellyfish head and said, ¡°The juniors are truly frightening¡­¡±


    Pangu?


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s expressions immediately changed.


    Isn¡¯t Pangu the supreme being who created the Tai Chu Universe?


    Right now, the Tai Chu Universe had already been replaced by the Divine Mirror Universe that Tina had created using the Divine Mirror Heavenly Dao.


    Meanwhile, the Tai Chu Heavenly Dao had completely fused into An Lin¡¯s body, allowing him to become a peculiar existence. In an even more peculiar twist, An Lin had relied on his own cultivation and the Tai Chu Heavenly Dao to become a transcendent being¡­


    However, An Lin didn¡¯t say this. He was afraid that he might frighten the other transcendent beings.


    The Heavenly Dao of a paramount universe¡­ Even transcendent beings couldn¡¯t possibly obtain or fuse together with such a matter.


    This was analogous to how humans could create galactic space shuttles. However, for a human to fuse together with a galactic space shuttle? Was this a f*cking joke?


    In some sense, An Lin had fulfilled the dream of all transcendent beings. He was in possession of the complete Heavenly Dao of a paramount universe. If he were displeased with someone, he could directly unleash the power of the Heavenly Dao to pummel them. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s head over to open some gates,¡± Xu Xiaolan said in eagerness.


    An Lin nodded in agreement. He held her warm and smooth hand as he walked along the Path of Truth.


    The Truth was dazzling.


    Time was eternal and unhurried.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan held hands as they walked down the Path of Truth together.


    Visions of the past flashed before their eyes.


    They had experienced many hardships, and they had also comprehended many truths of the world.


    At this moment, these experiences and comprehensions would become their strength to open the Gates of Truth.


    An ancient and eternal gate that forever existed at the pinnacle of Truth towered before them. This was a profoundly mysterious gate. This was a gate that expounded all Truth unto the transcendent beings. It told the tale of all Dao.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Xu Xiaolan took a deep breath before stepping forward.


    She gazed at the towering gate before her. It was hazy and hidden, and it was as if this gate were both existent and non-existent for all eternity. It couldn¡¯t be sensed, and its form couldn¡¯t be described. Upon closer inspection, however, it was as if one could see their own experiences etched on this towering gate.


    Meng Qi, the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor, and Ruler Bai Luo observed her from afar. They didn¡¯t disturb her.


    ¡°How many Gates of Truth do you guys think she can open?¡± Ruler Bai Luo asked in keen interest.


    Meng Qi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°She attained transcendence by obtaining the dual essential powers of the True Dragon and Vermilion Bird. This is unseen and unheard of in the history of transcendent beings. She¡¯s forged a new path, and she¡¯s also exceptional even among transcendent beings. As such, I feel like she can open at least five gates.¡±


    The Nine Forms Dao Ancestor immediately teased, ¡°Perhaps she can open seven gates, one more than you!¡±


    ¡°Impossible! Only transcendent beings who have created or destroyed a paramount universe can possess such understanding of Truth. Possessing a dual essential power alone, it¡¯s simply impossible for her to achieve this!¡± Meng Qi said with an animated expression.


    As they said this, the beautiful woman in jade had already opened the Gate of Truth that rested above countless universes. Countless Truths funneled toward the woman in jade.


    Her aura became increasingly ethereal and transcendent.


    When the Gate of Truth vanished.


    Xu Xiaolan had already obtained many Truths. Her aura was as profound as the boundless universe, and her eyes were able to see through all matter. She could directly observe the essence of all matter.


    ¡°This still isn¡¯t enough¡­¡± she murmured.


    She continued to walk forward.


    With a single step, it was as if she had traversed across an unimaginable expanse of the universe. It was as if she could traverse between past and present.


    The Path of Truth tremored as a second Gate of Truth materialized before her.


    She pushed the gate.


    The second Gate of Truth was also opened.


    There was almost no resistance at all.


    Immediately afterward, she opened the third gate and then the fourth gate¡­


    The three transcendent beings were stunned.


    The incredible speeds at which she was opening the gates¡­ It was as if she were waltzing through her home¡­


    Sure enough, the fifth Gate of Truth also materialized.


    There were Dragons and Vermilion Birds soaring above this gate, and they were radiating with auras that were formidable enough to suppress the heavens.


    ¡°Comprehending the essential powers of the True Dragon and the Vermilion Bird, and then opening five Gates of Truth. She can already be considered as extremely outstanding, even among all of the transcendent beings,¡± Meng Qi said with a nod. He caressed his head with his tentacles, and he continued with an expression of acknowledgment, ¡°However, she¡¯s still slightly inferior to me. I collapsed the void, and I transformed the entire paramount universe into a single peculiar point. It was through this that I attained transcendence and opened six gates in a single breath.¡±


    Ruler Bai Luo huffed and said, ¡°You merely refined the Small Hong Meng Universe. If you¡¯re so impressive, why don¡¯t you refine the Great Hong Meng Universe as well?¡±


    Meng Qi was rendered speechless.


    Refine the Great Hong Meng Universe?


    If he were so powerful, should he open all nine Gates of Truth to celebrate?


    The woman in jade opened the fifth Gate of Truth.


    Xu Xiaolan officially became a high-rank transcendent being.


    ¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s head over to congratulate the Divine Phoenix Maiden.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Why is she still walking forward?¡±


    ¡°Gasp¡­ Impossible! Perhaps¡­¡±


    Lotuses of Truth blossomed beneath Xu Xiaolan¡¯s feet.


    Scenes of the past flashed before her eyes.


    ¡°That which I¡¯ve lost, that which I¡¯ve sacrificed, and that which I¡¯ve obtained¡­¡±


    A gate that possessed the Truth of Reincarnation started to materialize before Xu Xiaolan.


    She opened the sixth Gate of Truth.


    However, that peculiar feeling was still extremely powerful.


    The woman in jade turned around, flashing a smile at the man in white.


    The three transcendent beings were only aware that she had transcended with two essential powers.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that¡­ this was her second time transcending!


    She had experienced the full cycle of life, starting from an infant and then becoming a young woman, and then finally an old lady. From the beginning until the end, however, there was always a man accompanying her, never leaving her or abandoning her. He always tried to cheer her up.


    While transcending, she had experienced a splendid feeling. This was a feeling of union between life and eternity. However, even such a feeling hadn¡¯t convinced her to leap toward transcendence. She had instead turned around to leap toward that man in white. She had chosen to stick with him through thick and thin.


    It was for that one person.


    It was for him that she had abandoned her first transcendence.


    Beneath this Truth, and among all of the paramount universes, had anyone ever walked this path before?


    In any case, she had genuinely comprehended more truths than ordinary transcendent beings.


    As she smiled, her most sincere feelings materialized into the seventh Gate of Truth!


    The three transcendent beings were transfixed with shock and disbelief.


    As Xu Xiaolan opened the seventh Gate of Truth, the entire Path of Truth started to tremor. Countless universes were offering their essence and fortune, which endlessly funneled into the woman¡¯s body.


    This was a sight that could astound the heavens.


    This was a sight that could astound countless powerful beings.


    The woman in jade opened her limpid yet profound eyes, and it was as if countless universes were being birthed and destroyed within them. She wanted to continue forward, yet she was forcefully stopped mid-step.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to continue. Rather, she couldn¡¯t continue any longer.


    She turned around to smile at the man in white. She poked her tongue out in slight embarrassment, saying in a slightly apologetic voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I truly can¡¯t walk any further.¡±


    A faint smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face. He spread his arms and said, ¡°No worries. Come back here.¡±


    The three transcendent beings almost spat blood upon hearing this.


    He was actually consoling her? Could they still live?


    An Lin embraced Xu Xiaolan and patted her head as he gently consoled her.


    The three transcendent beings didn¡¯t want to walk over to congratulate her anymore.


    ¡°There are nine gates in total, yet I only managed to open seven¡­¡± Xu Xiaolan said with an upset expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Pangu only managed to open seven Gates of Truth as well, no? You¡¯re already as powerful as Pangu,¡± An Lin said with a smile. ¡°As it turns out, Celestial Maiden Xiaolan is already powerful enough to rival Pangu!¡±


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaolan felt much better after hearing this.


    Xu Xiaolan¡¯s voice was soft and gentle as she said, ¡°Hubby, you should also hurry up and head over to open the Gates of Truth. You¡¯ll genuinely benefit a lot!¡±


    ¡°My cultivation is a mess, so how can I possibly gain any benefits?¡± An Lin didn¡¯t hold any hope.


    Xu Xiaolan gazed at him with a serious expression. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°How is it a mess? My hubby is the best!¡±


    The three transcendent beings had never witnessed Dao partners transcending at the same time. As they looked at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan interacting with each other, they felt as uncomfortable as could be.


    After a while, An Lin finally started to walk toward his Path of Truth.


    As he walked along this path, it was as if each step would cover a boundless distance and countless tens of thousands of years. In fact, it was as if he could traverse between past and present.


    The three transcendent beings continued to secretly communicate among themselves.


    ¡°Meng Qi, how many Gates of Truth do you think this Paramount Heavenly Darkness God can open?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­ I can¡¯t see through him. Moreover, he said that he didn¡¯t have an essential power just then, so this is truly hard to speculate. However, to not have an essential power can¡¯t be a good thing. He¡¯s most likely an ordinary transcendent being. That being the case, he can only open three gates at most¡­¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily,¡± the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor said. He was far more thoughtful than Meng Qi, and he said in a solemn voice, ¡°This man in white looks ordinary, yet at some instances, I felt an overwhelming and terrifying aura from him. It was as if I were facing a boundless paramount universe, one that couldn¡¯t be fathomed.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s incredibly powerful. He clearly hasn¡¯t opened any gate yet, but I can already sense an indomitable Dao surrounding his body¡­¡±


    Ruler Bai Luo also came to his senses, and he asked, ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­ he¡¯s concealing his true strength?¡±


    The Nine Forms Dao Ancestor shook his nine heads and replied, ¡°He isn¡¯t concealing anything, nor does he need to conceal anything. He looks especially weak, yet this is because he¡¯s returned to the fundamental state after mastering all else. It¡¯s this that is respectable¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Meng Qi and Ruler Bai Luo finally understood what the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor was saying.


    An Lin looked extremely weak, yet he was actually incredibly powerful. However, he didn¡¯t need to tell them that he was incredibly powerful.


    Was this truly the case?


    Meng Qi and Ruler Bai Luo both remained skeptical.


    In reality, An Lin felt like he was a weakling. He didn¡¯t feel powerful at all.


    Moreover, he had indeed been telling the truth just then. His cultivation was truly a mess. In fact, he was thankful to the heavens that he had even survived until now. To transcend was already a blessing that he had earned from ten thousand past lives. As such, how could he hope for more?


    He was a fake cultivator, and he had never experienced the true feeling of cultivating. As such, how could he have any confidence in opening these gates?


    Not only that.


    What was his Dao?


    What was his Truth?


    An Lin fell silent.


    He was filled with nervousness as he took his first step.


    The Path of Truth tremored violently, with the light of chaos blooming in disarray. Beneath him, a myriad of universes all unleashed a tide of energy. This was a colossal storm.


    ¡°What in the world is happening?¡±


    ¡°Heavens! Why is the Path of Truth shaking so violently?¡±


    The expressions of the three transcendent beings changed drastically.


    An Lin was also dumbfounded. In the next moment, however, a towering Gate of Truth immediately materialized before him.


    This was an indescribably tall and indescribably wide gate. It was filled with an aura of age and eternity, and upon it was an engraving of An Lin¡¯s Dao.


    An Lin naturally had his own Dao. It was just that others couldn¡¯t understand it.


    However, the Gate of Truth had sensed it, and it had gathered the essence of his Dao to form this magnificent Gate of Truth. Upon opening this Gate of Truth, he could obtain the Truth as well as a boundless power.


    An Lin pushed the gate.


    The gate was incredibly heavy, and he was unable to open it even after exerting his full strength.


    ¡°Ugh¡­ How is it so heavy¡­?


    ¡°This gate doesn¡¯t seem right¡­¡±


    An Lin continued to push the gate, yet to the transcendent beings¡¯ surprise, the gate didn¡¯t budge at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with the gate; there¡¯s something wrong with you!¡± Ruler Bai Luo exclaimed.


    ¡°Opening the gate is actually very easy. One simply needs to walk forward and push. Indeed, it¡¯s summoning the Gates of Truth that¡¯s extremely difficult¡­¡± the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor said. He was filled with confusion, and he continued, ¡°How is it possible that he¡¯s summoned the Gate of Truth but can¡¯t open it?¡±


    An Lin was also filled with puzzlement as he listened to the transcendent beings¡¯ remarks.


    Just as the transcendent beings were confused and astonished, he was also extremely puzzled.


    What in the world? He had initially thought that he was a weakling who could only open one or two gates. Now, however, he couldn¡¯t even open a single gate? What the hell?!


    An Lin unleashed his full strength, yet the Gate of Truth was like an eternally unmoving structure that was held in place by countless universes, with its roots embedded deep in the Path of Truth. It showed no signs of budging.


    He turned a pleading gaze to Xu Xiaolan.


    Xu Xiaolan was extremely anxious, and she shouted, ¡°An Lin, hurry up and open it!¡±


    ¡°How should I open it?¡± An Lin asked.


    ¡°Just push it open like a normal door,¡± Xu Xiaolan replied.


    An Lin: ¡°¡­¡±


    Not only was he trying to push it open like a normal door, but he had even changed his stance eighteen times. However, he was still unable to open the gate.


    This gate was like an aloof goddess, one who was closed off to him regardless of how hard he tried.


    He was feeling utter despair!


    ¡°Huff¡­ This gate is definitely toxic,¡± An Lin murmured in despair. He turned his gaze to Ruler Bai Luo and the others and asked, ¡°Say, can one still be considered as a transcendent being even if they failed to open a single Gate of Truth?¡±


    The three transcendent beings were stumped by An Lin¡¯s question.


    You¡¯re asking me? How should I know?


    I¡¯ve never come across such a peculiar transcendent being either!


    ¡°This¡­ I truly can¡¯t recall any transcendent being who¡¯s failed to open even a single gate¡­¡± Ruler Bai Luo replied.


    Meng Qi nodded and said, ¡°Upon opening a Gate of Truth, the transcendent being can obtain the Truths behind the gate. They can obtain the power of the Paramount Truth. Thus, if one doesn¡¯t even possess the Power of Truth, they can only be considered as a shell of a transcendent being¡­¡±


    Right now, the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor was still unable to regain his composure. He had initially thought that An Lin was concealing his true strength. As it turned out, however, he was actually a weakling who couldn¡¯t even open a single Gate of Truth!


    An Lin¡¯s heart sank when he heard this.


    He could accept the result of only opening a single Gate of Truth. However, to not open a single Gate of Truth¡­


    He wasn¡¯t resigned to such a fate!


    Why?!


    He had challenged heaven and earth, and he had reached the absolute pinnacle of the Tai Chu Continent. He had gained the title of number one Battle God of the Tai Chu Continent. In terms of combat capability, even his wife was beneath him. So, how was he unable to open even a single Gate of Truth?


    Flames of fighting spirit sparked in his eyes.


    He wasn¡¯t someone who gave up easily, and he wasn¡¯t someone who walked an ordinary path.


    ¡°Since the Gate of Truth won¡¯t open for me, I¡¯ll smash it open!¡±


    An Lin¡¯s aura instantly changed.


    It was as if the Tai Chu Universe were descending.


    A boundless and harrowing power started to ram at the Gate of Truth.


    The expressions of the three transcendent beings changed drastically.


    ¡°What is he trying to do?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s using brute force to ram the Gate of Truth? Has he gone mad? He¡¯s actually trying to open the Gate of Truth through brute force?¡±


    ¡°The Gates of Truth are eternal and indestructible. How many years have passed? Yet they still remain flawless and unscathed. How can he ever hope to damage the Gate of Truth with brute force?¡±


    ¡°Beware of suffering a backlash from the Gate of Truth!¡±


    The transcendent beings were deeply astonished, and some of them called out to warn the man.


    ¡°Husband!¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed. She was also extremely anxious, and she hadn¡¯t imagined that An Lin would actually resort to brute force.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± the man replied. He then unleashed a furious roar, causing the power of a paramount universe to materialize and descend. This power furiously rammed at the Gate of Truth.


    The three transcendent beings were stupefied. Attacking the Gate of Truth was called knowing what he was doing?


    Energy exploded with chaotic fury.


    The Path of Truth shook violently.


    Beneath them, swathes of stars died, and the entire universe started to shift.


    The man suddenly unleashed a paramount attack, causing the entire Gate of Truth to shudder.


    ¡°What incredible power¡­¡± Meng Qi murmured in astonishment.


    At this moment, however, it was as if the Gate of Truth suddenly sensed a challenger. It started to ferociously counterattack.


    Bursts of devastating Power of Truths swarmed toward An Lin.


    An Lin unleashed his most profound divine abilities, summoning one hundred and eight divine beings to attack the Truths in unison.


    However, the Power of Truths directly pierced through these divine beings before impaling themselves into the man.


    The man instantly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    His physical body was instantly obliterated by the Power of Truth. His internal organs were all shattered into oblivion.


    If the Truth approved of a transcendent being, the transcendent being would then be able to wield the Power of Truth. This power would become the sharpest blade for the transcendent being. If the Truth didn¡¯t approve of a transcendent being, however, it would become the most devastating destructive power. Let alone killing living beings, it could even annihilate nomological laws or entire worlds with ease.


    ¡°An Lin!¡± Xu Xiaolan shouted. She immediately dashed toward the wounded man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come over! This is extremely important for me!¡± An Lin shouted.


    Xu Xiaolan forcefully stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were filled with concern.


    She was extremely anxious for An Lin. However, she was more so willing to believe in him!


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Darkness God, hurry up and stop. The Power of Truth can erase all matter. If you don¡¯t open the Gate of Truth, you can never rival its power,¡± Meng Qi said from afar.


    The Gate of Truth continued to shake.


    An Lin was drenched in blood, yet the fighting spirit in his eyes burned even brighter.


    ¡°Eat this!¡±


    The aura of the Tai Chu Continent started to rapidly spread.


    The aura of a paramount universe emanated from the man¡¯s body, and tens of thousands of different Heavenly God Powers appeared in unison. Among them, the six paramount Heavenly God Powers¡ªthe Heavenly Earth Power, the Heavenly Heaven Power, the Heavenly Life Power, the Heavenly Sea Power, the Heavenly Light Power, and the Heavenly Darkness Power¡ªall materialized to attach the Gate of Truth!


    ¡°What a petrifying aura¡­ This¡­ is the power of a paramount Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but it¡¯s even the most flawless and most powerful Heavenly God Power!¡±


    ¡°Good heavens! He¡¯s summoned an entire paramount universe?!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ This is impossible. No one can do such a thing. Even transcendent beings can only create or destroy a paramount universe. They definitely can¡¯t carry it with them, much less wield its power¡­¡±


    Meng Qi, Ruler Bai Luo, and the Nine Forms Dao Ancestor were all stunned by what they saw. It was as if they had witnessed something inconceivable.


    In the next instant, the Gate of Truth started to violently shudder and shriek.


    Ten thousand bursts of Power of Truth violently shot toward the man, yearning to erase his existence.


    The man roared in fury, unleashing his full power as he did so. The tens of thousands of Heavenly God Powers and the six paramount Heavenly God Powers carried with them the entire power of the Tai Chu Universe as they mercilessly smashed into the Gate of Truth.


    Boom!


    This explosion¡­


    It sent a shockwave through all universes in existence.


    At the same time, it moved the entire Path of Truth.


    The ten thousand bursts of Power of Truth were bent and dispersed by the power of the Tai Chu Universe.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Explosions continued to rock the Gate of Truth. Then, to the utter shock of the three transcendent beings, it started to rapidly collapse and crumble, transforming into a pile of broken rubble.


    ¡°What am I witnessing? The eternal and indestructible Gate of Truth has collapsed?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ This is definitely fake¡­ How is this possible?!¡±


    At this moment, the entire world view of the three transcendent beings was shaken to the core.


    However, this was only the beginning.


    An Lin dashed forward before picking up several broken pieces of the Gate of Truth. He then opened his mouth and chomped down on them.


    The three transcendent beings were utterly stupefied.


    Even Xu Xiaolan covered her mouth and exclaimed in surprise, ¡°An Lin, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Upon opening the Gate of Truth, one can obtain the Power of Truth. However, I can¡¯t open it!


    ¡°As the saying goes, when God closes a door on you, he¡¯ll open another one for you.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t find this new door, then I have no option but to smash the old door.


    ¡°I speculate that these remains of the Gate of Truth contain the Power of Truth. So let me eat them and digest them first.¡±


    As he spoke, An Lin continued to furiously eat the crumbled Gate of Truth.


    Xu Xiaolan: ¡°¡­¡±


    The three transcendent beings: ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 2399 (END) - Extra: Gate of Truth (2/2)

    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An Lin wasn¡¯t rashly ingesting the crumbled Gate of Truth. Instead, he was relying on the engulfing ability of his Heavenly Darkness Power. He continued to furiously ingest and digest the crumbled Gate of Truth, and surprisingly, he actually managed to obtain the Power of Truth from it. He was able to perfectly fuse this power into his body.


    An Lin was ecstatic, and he immediately swallowed the entirety of the crumbled Gate of Truth!


    Not long ago, Meng Qi had said that he was only a shell of a transcendent being and that he didn¡¯t possess the power and essence of a transcendent being.


    Now, however, An Lin had obtained the Power of Truth by forcefully engulfing the Gate of Truth!


    Boom!


    A profound power erupted within him.


    The Path of Truth quaked, and the countless universes beneath it shuddered. It was as if they were shaking in apprehension.


    Indeed, an indescribable being had appeared.


    The eyes of the three transcendent beings widened in shock as they stared at An Lin, unblinking.


    ¡°Paramount Heavenly Darkness God, you¡­ you actually ate the gate?!¡±


    ¡°What did it taste like?¡±


    ¡°Will you be fine?¡±


    Hearing the transcendent beings¡¯ questions, An Lin smiled and said, ¡°It tasted so-so. Anyhow, it¡¯s time for me to digest it.¡±


    As he said this, he sat down to meditate.


    An Lin furiously digested the Gate of Truth.


    After heaven knows how many years, he finally stood back up.


    An Lin opened his eyes. His skin was jade-like, and his appearance was handsome and natural. He seemed no different from before.


    However, the three transcendent beings knew that the man before them¡­ was profoundly terrifying!


    He had already obtained the Power of Truth that he had been missing. Right now, he was a complete transcendent being.


    In fact, it could be said that he was a never-before-seen transcendent being. He was a transcendent being who couldn¡¯t be judged using past and present experiences!


    An Lin wanted to summon more Gates of Truth. However, the Path of Truth didn¡¯t respond to him anymore.


    ¡°Tsk¡­ Am I being scorned?¡± An Lin said with a shake of his head.


    Ruler Bai Luo grimaced, and he said, ¡°You¡¯re fortunate that the Path of Truth isn¡¯t killing you on the spot.¡±


    An Lin smiled upon hearing this. His smile was filled with confidence, and he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t have the power to kill me.¡±


    The three transcendent beings fell silent.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman in jade suddenly launched a palm strike at the man.


    Tens of thousands of Truths blossomed amid this palm, transforming into a profound and peerless light.


    A faint smile spread across An Lin¡¯s face as he extended a finger to tap on the pale and slender palm.


    Truth crumbled, and all matter evaporated into clouds and mists.


    A delighted smile spread across Xu Xiaolan¡¯s face, and she said, ¡°Hubby, you only ate a single gate, yet you¡¯ve become more powerful than me, who opened seven gates!¡±


    The three transcendent beings felt dizzy with shock upon hearing this.


    Just who in the world are these people?


    He ate a single Gate of Truth, yet he can rival the power of someone who opened seven Gates of Truth?


    If I knew this earlier, I would have also eaten a Gate of Truth!


    Of course, they could only dream about this.


    The Gates of Truth would only appear during the moment that they transcended. Even though the Gates of Truth for different people would be different, this didn¡¯t mean that they possessed the power to resist the backlash from the Gates of Truth. In any case, they weren¡¯t freakish enough to draw on the power of a paramount universe to destroy a Gate of Truth anyway. Only the man before them could accomplish such a freakish feat!


    Upon thinking of this, a hint of respect and apprehension appeared in the eyes of the three transcendent beings as they looked at An Lin.


    What could one obtain by forcefully ingesting a Gate of Truth? Perhaps only An Lin knew the answer to this.


    This extraordinary being¡­ Was his appearance a fortune or calamity for the transcendent beings?


    Just then, they had still been thinking that An Lin couldn¡¯t even open a single Gate of Truth, so he was about to become the weakest transcendent being in history. To their disbelief, however, he had suddenly unleashed a paramount power to obliterate the Gate of Truth.


    So be it if he had only destroyed the Gate of Truth. However, he had actually ingested the crumbled Gate of Truth! Moreover, by doing so, he had obtained more power than someone who had opened seven Gates of Truth!


    An Lin¡¯s feat almost blinded the immortal eyes of the transcendent beings.


    ¡°Puah¡­!¡± An Lin suddenly spat a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Xiaolan exclaimed. Her expression changed drastically, and she hurriedly dashed over to support An Lin. At the same time, she injected her power into An Lin to observe his situation. Her face instantly became pale, and she said, ¡°There¡¯s an orb of power that¡¯s continuously attacking your essence¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Power of Truth,¡± An Lin said with a smile. ¡°Sure enough, taking by force has led to a backlash.¡±


    ¡°Then how can we deal with it?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked. She was a powerful and confident person, yet she couldn¡¯t help but feel stumped at this moment. Even though she had opened seven Gates of Truth, she still couldn¡¯t come up with any method to deal with the current situation. She could only say in panic, ¡°How about you spit out the Gate of Truth that you ingested?¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on An Lin¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°The Gate of Truth has already fused together with me. I can¡¯t remove it anymore.¡±


    At this moment, An Lin and Xu Xiaolan could only turn pleading gazes to the three transcendent beings.


    It was likely that these three beings had already enjoyed their position of transcendence for a very long time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been playing board games on the Path of Truth out of boredom.


    Not taking into account other matters, their experience was definitely superior to An Lin¡¯s and Xu Xiaolan¡¯s.


    The three transcendent beings took turns in examining An Lin¡¯s condition.


    After examining him, however, they all wore deep frowns.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    ¡°This¡­ In terms of life essence, the Paramount Heavenly Darkness God is already no different from ordinary transcendent beings. However, the Power of Truth is strangely trying to engulf its master. This is the first time that we¡¯ve come across such a situation¡­¡± Meng Qi said.


    An Lin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°By the looks of it, it¡¯s still unwilling to submit.¡±


    Ruler Bai Luo pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°We¡¯re unable to help you. However, there is somewhere where you might find help¡­¡±


    ¡°Where?¡± Xu Xiaolan hurriedly asked.


    ¡°In the Hong Meng Universe,¡± Ruler Bai Luo replied.


    ¡°Hong Meng Universe?¡± An Lin glanced at Meng Qi and continued, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the paramount universe that you refined into a peculiar point?¡±


    An expression of exasperation spread across Meng Qi¡¯s face, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence in naming. The Hong Meng Universe that Ruler Bai Luo speaks of is a place that we transcendent beings yearn for yet fear.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Xu Xiaolan asked.


    With his tens of thousands of tentacles, Meng Qi sent ripples through the vast and boundless sea of stars beneath them. ¡°Us transcendent beings have all transcended from paramount universes. We¡¯ve walked the Path of Truth, and we¡¯ve opened the Gates of Truth. By doing so, we¡¯ve forged an indestructible body and obtained eternal life¡­


    ¡°Where in this boundless universe can¡¯t we go? Through the endless flow of time, who can threaten us? We¡¯re free and unshackled, and we can enjoy this limitless world to our heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°In fact, we can even use the universe as our go board and use all living beings as our pieces.


    ¡°We¡¯re transcendent above all beings, and there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t do¡­


    ¡°However, in the Hong Meng Universe¡­¡±


    Meng Qi glanced at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan before saying in a solemn voice, ¡°We can also die!¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan were stunned upon hearing this.


    In reality, they had also developed a sense of omnipotence after reaching this level. It was as if they had grasped the entirety of the boundless universe.


    They were genuinely shocked when Meng Qi revealed that they could still die.


    ¡°As we all know, a single paramount universe can only contain a single transcendent being. Moreover, each paramount universe definitely has its own unique creator.


    ¡°However, in the Hong Meng Universe, there are numerous transcendent beings coexisting at the same time. Moreover, this universe appears to have no master. Among all paramount universes, this universe seems to be a unique exception. In fact, it¡¯s extremely likely that it can¡¯t even be considered as a paramount universe. Instead, it¡¯s a mutated universe!


    ¡°The essence of a universe determines the peak achievement that the beings within it can reach. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?


    ¡°If you want to completely fuse together with the Power of Truth, you won¡¯t find an answer in the paramount universes. Only in the mysterious and profoundly dangerous Hong Meng Universe will you have a chance to find the answer.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan fell into deep thought.


    They understood Meng Qi¡¯s words.


    The mysterious Hong Meng Universe, a universe that might contain many transcendent beings, a terrifying universe where even transcendent beings could be killed¡­ This was indeed a universe that could hold many unimaginable secrets.


    It was unimaginable in nature, and it, therefore, represented countless possibilities.


    ¡°An Lin, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xu Xiaolan wore a resolute expression as she tugged on An Lin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°But we¡¯ve gone through so much effort to transcend. To charge into danger again¡­¡± An Lin wore a guilty expression as he spoke.


    A gentle warmth fell into his arms.


    The woman in jade tightly embraced the man before her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not well, then what¡¯s the point of me transcending?¡±


    Her voice reverberated around the Path of Truth. Her voice warmed the heart of the man before her.


    ¡­


    Somewhere along the Path of Truth.


    The three transcendent beings pointed at a universe before them and said, ¡°That¡¯s the Hong Meng Universe.¡±


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan looked over.


    Sure enough, the Hong Meng Universe was different from the other universes. The other universes were all filled with intertwining and complicated celestial systems. Meanwhile, the Hong Meng Universe looked like a vast expanse of mist. As transcendent beings, they were surprisingly unable to clearly observe the situation of the Hong Meng Universe.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Hong Meng Universe¡­ a universe that¡¯s filled with perilous dangers. It¡¯s the resting place of many powerful transcendent beings¡­¡± A hint of fear flashed across Ruler Bai Luo¡¯s eyes as he said this.


    They possessed a limitless lifespan, and they possessed powers that were unrivaled in the paramount universes. They could enjoy many things, and it was because of this that they weren¡¯t willing to enter that kind of dangerous place. They didn¡¯t want to risk their lives.


    However, there were naturally those who were drawn by adventure and danger. Or perhaps they yearned to reach an even higher level. Thus, many transcendent beings entered the Hong Meng Universe, hoping to find a rare opportunity that belonged to them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter,¡± Xu Xiaolan held onto An Lin¡¯s hand and said. Her expression was resolute.


    ¡°M-hm.¡± An Lin nodded in reply.


    The two of them held hands as they drifted toward the Hong Meng Universe. Their transcendent figures gradually descended into the Hong Meng Universe.


    This was a journey through the universes.


    An Lin and Xu Xiaolan both came across immense obstacles. If it weren¡¯t for their transcendent powers, the Heavenly Dao Power of the paramount universes would have instantly quashed them into nothingness.


    They traveled through countless barriers.


    Finally, they arrived in a vast and boundless universe.


    A limitless realm of stars appeared before them.


    Rumble!


    The Heavenly Dao trembled violently, with its shockwaves slamming into their bodies. These were shockwaves that could easily annihilate God of Creation Stage divine beings. However, it was such shockwaves that were easily swept aside by them.


    However, before they could even familiarize themselves with the environment of this universe, they were already engulfed in an intense and endless battle.


    This was a universal-level battle.


    Countless universal battleships were flying in formation, spitting out dazzling and terrifying columns of energy that pierced through the realm of stars.


    Countless powerful beings clashed in the void, with their paramount weapons colliding and shattering the surrounding space, causing countless bursts of dazzling energy to illuminate the entire universe.


    Mythological Beasts soared through the sky, with their bodies so colossal that they could rival entire planets. With a single attack, they could obliterate an entire planet and destroy the hundreds of universal battleships upon it.


    There were also divine beings who unleashed their radiance, with their divine light so dazzling that it could pierce through the desolate universe. Their divine chants could more so shatter one¡¯s heart. Countless one-eyed and six-armed beings were reduced to ashes by the blinding light.


    Elsewhere, ethereal and transcendent immortals also drifted through space, with a single tap from their fingers being able to obliterate the mountains and evaporate the seas of a planet. Their destructive powers could instantly annihilate hundreds of millions of the one-eyed monsters.


    An Lin discovered that this was a colossal battle between the one-eyed, six-armed beings and the alliance of immortals and Mythological Beasts. Or perhaps this was a massacre of the one-eyed, six-armed beings by the immortals and Mythological Beasts.


    This was a celestial system that was ruled by the civilization and technology of the one-eyed monsters.


    There were countless one-eyed beings in this celestial system, and they were in possession of an extremely advanced civilization.


    At this moment, however, they were facing the most ferocious invasion. This was a universal-level battle, one in which the power of destruction was about to engulf the entire celestial system!


    ¡°Hmm? There seem to be two cultivators who accidentally entered over there?¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­ That woman is so beautiful, I like it. Hahaha¡­¡±


    ¡°Entering the battleground of an Immortal King without permission¡­ Death!¡±


    ¡°Tsk¡­ But there are also exceptions where we can capture them instead. Hehehe¡­¡±


    Upon discovering the two dumbfounded cultivators, several powerful beings drew their devastating weapons.. They chuckled coldly as they gazed at An Lin and Xu Xiaolan.